《Su Yiwen Lingzhao》


 Chapter 1： mourning hall

    Mourning Hall.


    A bronze coffin is laid out in it, and the coffin is engraved with vast and ancient patterns such as birds, beasts, insects, fish, sun, moon and stars.


    A beautiful and vulgar girl in plain white robes knelt in front of the coffin.


    Outside the mourning hall, there is a secret world like a pure land.


    There are terrifying figures like gods and Buddhas, and they are fighting fiercely in it.


    Roaring.


    Blood of God.


    It was quiet in the mourning hall.


    The girl kowtowed to the ground from beginning to end, looking neither sad nor happy, so calm that there was no trace of waves.


    "Oh, so I''m like this after I''m dead..."


    Su Yi laughed, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    Only when he occasionally looked at the girl, did he see a hint of softness in his eyes.


    Before his death, he traveled around the emptiness and the heavens, pressing the starry sky with his sword, and arbitrarily determined the great world.


    Have conquered the world and dominated an era.


    It has also been regarded as the only "Master of Ten Thousand Paths" in the wild Kyushu throughout the ages.


    In the eyes of the kendo giants in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he is the unparalleled "Xuanjun Sword Master" on the road of kendo.


    And when news of his death came out,


    Everything has changed!


    "Hahaha, Rong Qingming, refining Dao, since then, Su Xuanjun''s ''melting furnace'' has returned to his seat!"


    A loud laughter sounded in the secret world outside the mourning hall, showing joy and happiness.


    Su Yi looked up.


    In its pair of giant claws, it is holding a bright red burning furnace.


    "This little bird betrayed me..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    If you read your sincerity, you will keep it by your side to practice.


    But now it is calling its own name and robbing its own melting pot.


    Like a traitor!


    "Su Xuanjun owes me 893 lives of ''Yuhua Jianting'', and even stole my sect''s supreme inheritance ''Ten Fang Sword Sutra'', today, we are here to collect debts, who dares to stop , kill whoever!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Ascension Sword Court was originally just a little-known sect,


    His patriarch is only one of the thirty-six named disciples around him.


    And it is by virtue of his power and protection of Su Xuanjun that the Ascension Sword Court can rise step by step and become one of the six great gates of this wild Kyushu.


    But now, the people from the Ascension Sword Court are also here.


    What owes eight hundred and ninety-three lives is pure nonsense.


    Not to mention, the "Swords of the Ten Directions" was given to the master of Yuhua Sword Court by himself!


    Obviously, after learning of his death, Yu Hua Jian Court made up a random reason, under the guise of debt collection, took the opportunity to rob.


    "People are not ancient, but they are."


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, and his mood was also a little low.


    In the years before her death, I never treated those close to me badly.


    "Wait, listen, Su Xuanjun is the ''Master of Ten Thousand Paths'' that we respect together, and I''m here today, so I can''t stand you and others looting and robbing their relics!"


    In the rain of blood, a group of mighty figures shouted loudly.


    "Bullshit, it sounds nice, isn''t that the one who came to **** the treasure after learning about the death of the old thief Su?"


    "Fucking hypocrisy!"


    Someone sneered and retorted.


    "Look at your hands, the ivy fairy tree, Dazhiruyi, Jiulong Shenhuo lantern, Wanliu purple jade bottle... Which one is not the ''peerless Taobao'' left by Su Xuanjun?"


    "If you are really interested, why don''t you put those treasures into Su Xuanjun''s coffin and bury him with him?"


    ��Many horror figures sneered.


    The world is in turmoil and the battle is fierce.


    Those figures who participated in the war were all the top powerhouses in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, fighting each other to kill each other. Those scenes were terrifying.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, all this is ridiculous and funny!


    These **** were very respectful and obedient during their lifetime.


    But after he "died", he actually looked like this!


    ��Before life and after death, it really is different.��


    Su Yi retracted his gaze and looked at the girl who was kneeling in front of the bronze coffin in the mourning hall, her expression softened, "Fortunately, this girl Qingtang has always been..."


    When Qingtang was thirteen years old, she followed him to practice cultivation. It has been 18,900 years since then. In the wild Kyushu, she has the title of "Queen of Qingtang".


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingtang is a high-ranking emperor, who controls all countries, and controls Kyushu.


    But in front of Su Yi, she has always been a little girl. In addition to practicing, she serves by Su Yi''s side, gentle and humble.


    "Junior sister, you have been guarding the spirit of the master for seven days. If you don''t leave now, we are destined to be unable to hold on!"


    Suddenly, a tall and majestic figure walked into the mourning hall. His white shirt was already damaged and stained with blood.


    Bharma!


    The first of the nine closed disciples under the throne of Su Yi, named "Bima War Emperor", followed Su Yi''s practice for 39,000 years.


    Qingtang, who had been kneeling in front of the coffin, slowly got up, her voice was cold and indifferent, and said:


    "Senior brother, before Shizun passed away, the nine successors of us had already left each of us. Why...you came back?"


    Bima slightly frowned, and said with justice: "How can I watch those traitors and enemies destroy everything that Master left? What''s more, you don''t want to leave, Junior Sister, keep the spirit here. , as a senior brother, how can I leave?"


    Qingtang turned around, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bima as cold as a blade, "It''s already here, senior brother still doesn''t want to tell the truth?"


    Bima''s pupils condensed slightly, "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "What?"


    The corners of Qingtang''s lips showed a sneering color, "No one else knows, I know very well, brother, you have always been obsessed with Master''s ''Nine Prisons Sword''."


    Qingtang did not deny it, her beautiful and fair cheeks were as calm as before, and said, "Senior brother, you are wrong, I stay here, not just for the Nine Hells Sword. "


    "What else?" Bhima couldn''t help asking.


    Qingtang looked outside the mourning hall, looking at the world where the gods and demons were fiercely fighting, and said calmly: "Master left behind..."


    "I want it all!"


    Every word in the words is so casual and calm. When it comes to the end, Qingtang''s slender and beautiful figure adds a compelling majesty.


    "All..."


    Bima was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help laughing, his face was full of ridicule, and said:


    "I didn''t expect that among our nine successors, the one with the greatest appetite is actually you, little junior sister! If Shizun was still alive, seeing this scene, I''m afraid he would never have imagined that he loves and trusts the most Qingtang, yet so greedy!"


    In fact, Su Yi has been watching from the sidelines.


    The Golden Winged Dapeng and the Ascension Sword Court betrayed him, he didn''t care.


    Even if those big enemies come to kill him, he doesn''t care.


    But when I see that the most respected descendant, Bima, and the most beloved Qingtang, also have their own plans and plans.


    He fell silent.


    It''s just some treasures, but the two apprentices turned against each other, how sad!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Qingtang made an abrupt shot, and with a single sword, Vima was hit hard.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    When it was too late, Bhima seized a chance to escape from the mourning hall, with anger and panic in his voice.


    He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law was far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Even Su Yi was taken aback, this girl had already broken through.


    Bima didn''t stay, and ran away immediately.


    Qingtang did not chase, she stood alone in front of the bronze coffin in the mourning hall, with a mocking look on her lips, and muttered:


    "If Master knew that his eldest apprentice was the first to collude with the Sixth Daomen, how sad would he be?"


    "There are also three senior brothers Huo Yao, although he did not participate, but when he was leaving, he stole the ''Xuanchu Shenjian'', and this treasure alone is enough to make him promoted to the emperor It''s over..."


    "Unfortunately, the master has passed away, and I can''t see all this again."


    Qingtang sighed softly.


    Su Yi''s face darkened a little.


    Only then did he know that the eldest apprentice he trusted the most was actually betrayal and led the wolf into the house!


    I also knew that Huo Yao, the three disciples, stole the "Xuanchu Shenjian" that suppressed this secret world!


    No wonder those traitors and enemies can easily invade their own territory...


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was both angry and disappointed.


    At this time, Qing Tang suddenly stepped out of the mourning hall.


    Her graceful and slender figure seems to be independent, a pair of beautiful and indifferent eyes glanced at the world, and said coldly:


    "From today onwards, I, Qingtang, shall be the sole ruler of the Great Wilderness!"


    Shhh!


    One terrifying figure after another.


    Just a moment��


    The world is picturesque, dyed with blood!


    The remaining terrifying beings are all horrified, like falling into an ice cave, and they are all chilled.


    "Submit, or die."


    In this terrifying and **** atmosphere, Qingtang spoke indifferently, and her voice spread around the world.


    "I will honor the Queen!"


    "I will honor the Queen!"


    At this moment, shocked by Qingtang''s power, those great powers bowed their heads!


    "This girl..."


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his heart could not be calm.


    Originally, he should be gratified as a master.


    But now, there is only an indescribable loneliness and desolation.


    At this moment, how could he not understand that this little apprentice he loves the most has also been hidden in the past years?


    Not long after, Qingtang turned around and walked into the mourning hall.


    She looked back at the bronze coffin, bowed and saluted, and said calmly:


    "Master, your apprentice Qingtang guarded your spirit for seven days, and also helped you suppress those traitors and enemies. You have exhausted the relationship between master and apprentice."


    "From now on, I will inherit everything you have left."


    When she spoke, she stepped forward, raised her hand and pressed it on the bronze coffin, and said softly,


    "The Nine Prisons Sword can''t be buried with you like this. When the disciples reveal the mystery of this sword, they will return this sword. Master, don''t blame me for disturbing your rest... "


    Boom!


    The lid of the bronze coffin was lifted.


    Only at this moment, Qingtang, who has always been calm and calm, changed her color rarely.


    "How..."


    Inside the bronze coffin, it was empty.


    Not to mention the Nine Prisons Sword, even the body of the master is gone!


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, was furious in his pupils.


    Even before he decided to reincarnate and rebuild, he was well prepared for what was about to happen.


    But at this time, it is still difficult to contain the anger in my heart.


    But gradually, the anger in Su Yi''s eyes subsided little by little, and in the end there was only endless indifference and coldness.


    "When I come back, I hope you **** are still alive..."


    Su Yi''s illusory figure that no one noticed, disappeared into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    ��


    The Great Wilderness has a history of 108,000 years, and the "Xuanjun Sword Master" Su Xuanjun, who was the only one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu era, fell to the world, and the Kyushu was shaken.


    Seven days later.


    ��


    Five hundred years later.


    Great Zhou Kingdom, Yunhe County, Guangling City.


    In the evening, the sunset glows like fire.


    Outside Songyun Sword Mansion.


    Su Yi was standing far away, waiting for his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue to leave school.

 Chapter 2： son-in-law Su Yi

    "Look, that''s Su Yi!"


    "A year ago, he was the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword House, and he became famous, but because of a change, he lost his cultivation and became the son-in-law of the Wen family. Sigh."


    ��


    It''s school time.


    Su Yi''s lips were helpless, and he felt a little funny.


    He has not experienced this kind of "treatment" for a long time.


    In the past life, in the wild Kyushu land, countless romantic characters from ancient times to the present competed for the front.


    The Sixth Avenue Gate stands, overlooking the world.


    The three major demon sects are entrenched in the world.


    "If the old guys from the previous life saw this scene, I''m afraid they must laugh and break their stomachs...


    Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    "However, they are right about one thing, now I am indeed a bit unbearable..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed and he fell into contemplation.


    His body was originally a neglected concubine of the Su family in the Great Zhou Yujing City.


    At the age of five, her mother "Ye Yufei" was seriously ill and passed away.


    At the age of fourteen, he entered the "Qinghe Sword House" in Yunhe County to practice.


    In just two years, at the age of sixteen, he became the first descendant of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and has the reputation of "the sword head of the outer sect".


    Because of an accident, he lost his cultivation.


    Soon, under the arrangement of the power of the Su family in Yujing City, he became the son-in-law of the "Wen family", one of the three major clans in Guangling City, Yunhe County.


    "However, no matter the past life or present, who knows, the current me is no longer the old me..."


    Su Yi''s heart was filled with strange emotions, and there was an indescribable light surging in the depths of his eyes.


    Clang!


    Seems to sense Su Yi''s thoughts, a wisp of cold and cold sword chant resounded in his mind, and then fell silent again.


    It was a mysterious fairy sword.


    The sword name is "Nine Prisons"!


    This sword is imprisoned by the nine-layer "God Chain".


    A year ago, the night before the "Sword Trial" in Qinghe Jianfu,


    When Su Yi broke through to the "Qi Gathering" realm in one fell swoop, the "Nine Prison Sword" phantom appeared in his mind.


    What you pay for this is a whole body of cultivation.


    This is also the real reason why Su Yi lost his cultivation.


    During the year he joined the Wen family, Su Yi was feeling the Nine Prisons Sword in his mind day and night, trying to unravel the secret of this sword.


    On the night of three days ago, when Su Yi tried to communicate with the "Nine Prisons Sword" again, he accidentally unlocked the first layer of seal on the sword.


    This also awakened the memory of ''Su Xuanjun'' in the previous life.


    "It''s like a dream for seventeen years, only now I know that I am me, Nanke Yimeng, no way!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Now he is only seventeen years old, he is in his prime, with a youthful spirit, just like the rising sun, and everything is full of hope.


    "Although I am in a dire situation right now, it is not a big problem to change all of this with the experience and means of my previous life."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and when his eyes turned, he occasionally gave people a sense of vicissitudes and depths that did not match his age.


    "Don''t worry, I am reincarnating this time to break the barrier of cultivation that I encountered in my previous life, in order to prove the supreme sword path."


    "Today, the world is good, youth is still early, sooner or later, one day, I will return to the wild Kyushu, and make a good reckoning with those evil obstacles!"


    Scenes of the past life appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    There are Emperor Bima, Queen Qingtang, Golden Winged Dapeng, Ascension Sword Court, Sixth Avenue Gate��


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the gate of Songyun Sword Mansion as if he was aware of it.


    But at this time, the noisy atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    At the gate of Songyun Sword Mansion, the crowd quietly separated and made a way.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a young girl came out of Songyun Sword Mansion.


    She was dressed in loose and decent green clothes, and her body was pure.


    Like a fairy!


    Many teenagers in the vicinity have straight eyes.


    Most of them are about fifteen years old, they are in the age of admiration, they are young, and they have not learned to hide the love and enthusiasm in their eyes.


    Some thin-skinned teenagers have bowed their heads, ashamed and dare not look directly.


    Those girls have different expressions, some are jealous, some are envious, some are sad.


    Among them, there are some pretty and beautiful ones, but compared with the girl in green clothes, they are a bit inferior.


    Like the firefly and the bright moon, there is no way to compete.


    In a quiet atmosphere.


    The girl in the green dress is not hurried.


    However, her expression is very cold, like an iceberg of independence, making people afraid to approach.


    Wen Lingxue.


    She has just entered Songyun Sword House for a year, and she has become a "stunning genius" in the eyes of all teachers, and a recognized iceberg beauty.


    "Xie Jiuwei", the master of Songyun Sword Mansion, once sighed with emotion that he is a beautiful person, the ice and snow are clean, and he can be regarded as a bright pearl of Songyun Sword Mansion.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this girl who will attract attention wherever she goes is Wen Lingzhao''s younger sister.


    It''s also his... sister-in-law.


    "The little girl is getting more and more watery."


    Su Yi smiled.


    In the past year, almost everyone looked down on him, ridiculed him, and ridiculed him in every possible way.


    Only Wen Lingxue treats him as a "brother-in-law" and often fights for him.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Immediately, the pink lips raised a smile from the heart.


    This smile is like the bright sunshine, and the iceberg melts.


    Many boys looked dazed and their hearts were beating violently.


    "Beautiful..."


    Someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "She...she laughed..."


    Someone looked dazed.


    "You may not believe it when you say it, but this year, this is the first time I have seen the smile of the number one beauty in our Songyun Sword Mansion!"


    Someone mourned.


    This attracted a lot of echoes. In their impression, Wenling Snowman lived up to its name, with a beautiful appearance, but his temperament was like a lonely ice and snow.


    Although everyone is a classmate, almost no one has seen her smile at anyone!


    "Oh, if I am as good-looking as her, why haven''t I been able to catch up with Brother Xiao all these years?"


    A girl looks complicated.


    Even if it is a girl, she has to admit that Wen Lingxue, regardless of her temperament or appearance, has made these female classmates feel absolute pressure.


    In Songyun Academy, if it is not necessary, no girl is willing to be with Wen Lingxue, it will further set off the beauty of Wen Lingxue.


    Under the gazes of all kinds of eyes, Wen Lingxue changed her slow pace, and her figure walked briskly in front of Su Yi!


    The pupils of those boys shrank as if they were suddenly awake.


    "Just now... Wen Lingxue just laughed at that useless man?"


    They looked at each other in disbelief.


    As far as they know, although Su Yi is Wen Lingxue''s brother-in-law, he is a door-to-door son-in-law after all!


    Possessing an embarrassing position, not only the big men of the Wen family looked down on him, but even the maids and servants of the Wen family dared to ridicule him.


    This is well known throughout Guangling City.


    But Wen Lingxue''s attitude towards Su Yi actually seemed extremely intimate, and she showed a completely different surprise to Su Yi''s arrival.


    As long as she''s not blind, who can''t see that Wen Lingxue is very happy at the moment?


    Nothing!


    Too unusual!


    Those boys couldn''t believe their eyes for a while.


    Seeing the bright and beautiful smile of the girl in front of him, Su Yi smiled and said, "So you looked like this when you were in the school."


    This is the first time he has come to pick up Wen Lingxue from school.


    It was also the first time I saw Wen Lingxue''s cold and lonely appearance.


    In Su Yi''s impression, in the year when the Wen family was the son-in-law, when facing her brother-in-law, Wen Lingxue has always been bright, lively, charming and playful, completely irrelevant to the word Bingshan top.


    "If I didn''t keep a cold face in the school, I don''t know how many annoying guys would come and harass me one after another, it would be too annoying."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips and smiled, her voice was crisp and sweet, like a ding dong clear spring water.


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    That''s right, from the perspective of his previous life, Wen Lingxue can also be called a first-class little beauty.


    Similar to this kind of beauty, it is destined to be impossible to lack the entanglement of admirers.


    At this time, Wen Lingxue looked at the dull and stunned eyes of her classmates, suddenly felt guilty, pouted her lips angrily, and muttered:


    "It''s over, just because I''m so happy, the cold look I''ve worked so hard to pretend this year is completely ruined..."


    Immediately, the girl smiled and waved her hand proudly, "Forget it, don''t worry about them, I''ll be happy."


    She took Su Yi''s arm affectionately, smiling like a thrush, and said cheerfully, "Brother-in-law, let''s go home."


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and the girls left together.


    until they disappeared, there was silence near Songyun Sword Mansion.


    "Who can tell me, how could Lingxue girl be so intimate with a useless bastard?"


    A handsome young man gritted his teeth and asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t understand.


    !"


    Many teenagers were indignant, and their hearts were full of jealousy towards Su Yi.


    At this time, even those girls couldn''t understand it, it felt very strange.


    She��


    How can you look down on Su Yi?


    Even if Su Yi is her brother-in-law, according to rumors, it is this guy that her sister Wen Lingzhao hates and rejects the most!


    "Brother-in-law, you never like to go out, why did you suddenly come to pick me up today?"


    On the way back to Wen''s house, Wen Lingxue blinked her watery eyes and asked curiously.


    "Your sister is back."


    Su Yi said casually, a trace of subtle emotions inexplicably appeared in his heart.


    Wen Lingxue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said in surprise, "Sister she...she is finally willing to come back?"


    A year ago, Wen Lingzhao suddenly left without saying goodbye on the night of his marriage to Su Yi, and went to Qinghe Jianfu in Yunhe County to practice.


    Everyone thinks that this is Wen Lingzhao expressing his dissatisfaction with his marriage and harboring hatred in his heart.


    Even Wen Lingxue knew that her sister Wen Lingzhao rejected and hated this marriage, and she never accepted her brother-in-law Su Yi in her heart.


    But now, after a year, Wen Lingzhao is back!


    ��


    PS: Thanks to all the brothers and sisters who joined us!


    Finally, long time no see everyone~ Goldfish misses you, there will be an update tonight!

 Chapter 3： Wife Wen Lingzhao

    After Wen Lingxue was excited, she suddenly noticed something, and a pair of eyes that were as clear as autumn water looked at Su Yi up and down again, and said:


    "Brother-in-law, since you joined our Wen family, you have stayed at home, you are decadent and world-weary, depressed and unhappy. I have been worried for a long time. I am really afraid that you will suddenly be unable to think of it and do something bad."


    She raised her eyes and stared at Su Yi, wondering: "But now, we haven''t seen each other for a month, but brother-in-law, you seem to be a different person."


    Su Yi was surprised, this girl has such a keen intuition!


    Songyun Sword Mansion has two days off every month, and Su Yi has not seen Wen Lingxue for a month.


    But Wen Lingxue noticed some clues as soon as they met.


    "This time, I just want to understand some things, it will not be the same as before."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Wen Lingxue was delighted, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said crisply:


    "This is great, I like the way my brother-in-law is now, there is a... um, indescribable feeling, just like the book says, standing like a zhilan jade tree, smiling like a moonlight Huai, Xiao Shuxuanju, supernatural and refined!"


    If her classmates saw this, they would be shocked and saddened.


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    A person''s change is often an overnight thing.


    What''s more, having the experience and vision of the past life, own mood and temperament, is naturally different from the past!


    The writer.


    One of the three major clans in Guangling City, located in the northwest area of ??Guangling City, covering an area of ??100 mu, with scattered courtyards and mansions like forests.


    Night fell.


    When Su Yi and Wen Lingxue returned, they saw a figure waiting in front of the courtyard, looking rather anxious.


    Qin Qing, Su Yi''s mother-in-law, although she is old, her appearance is dignified and bright, with a unique mature charm, she was definitely a beauty when she was young.


    "You idiot who eats white rice, just let you pick up Wenxue from school, why did you come back so late?"


    Qin Qing looked annoyed and glared at Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi, she felt angry in her heart, because of this son-in-law, she had heard a lot of ridicule and discussion during this time.


    Su Yi''s expression was dull and indifferent.


    It''s been a year since he joined the Wen family, and he naturally knows how fiery his mother-in-law''s temper is.


    However, Su Yi also knew that Qin Qing did not agree with Wen Lingzhao''s marriage from the beginning, and strongly expressed his rejection and dissatisfaction.


    But this marriage was ordered by the old lady of the Wen family, and Qin Qing did not dare to go against it.


    "Mother, I''m the one who delayed some time after school..."


    Wen Lingxue next to him opened his mouth to explain for Su Yi.


    "Okay, you girl hurry up and eat."


    Qin Qing waved angrily, then glanced at Su Yi coldly, "Come with me, the patriarch and the others are all waiting in the clan hall!"


    Hearing this, Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but ask: "The clan hall? Wait for my brother-in-law? What is this going to do?"


    "What are you worrying about, girl, you leave me at home and stay well, and you are not allowed to go anywhere, do you hear?"


    Qin Qing is stern. Wen Lingxue snorted, she glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and there was a trace of worry in her clear eyes like a lake.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Be obedient, let''s go eat."


    Wen Lingxue turned and walked into the courtyard.


    Qin Qing, who had a panoramic view of this scene, became vigilant and said with a gloomy face: "Lingxue is still young, if you dare to have any crooked thoughts, I will give it up, and I will destroy you! "


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, am I, Su Xuanjun, this kind of person?


    "Follow me."


    Qin Qing stopped talking nonsense, and didn''t bother to look at Su Yi again, lest she couldn''t control her inner anger and scold this cheap son-in-law again.


    Clan Hall.


    The lights were bright and splendid, and the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, and a group of important people had all arrived, sitting on the seats on both sides of the hall in turn, chatting and laughing with each other, and the atmosphere was relaxed and lively.


    Only, when Su Yi followed Qin Qing into the hall, everyone stopped talking and all looked at Su Yi.


    The eyes of those big men have become strange, there are jokes, disdain, pity, ridicule, and so on.


    The originally lively and relaxed atmosphere also became a little dull.


    Although those eyes were looking at Su Yi, Qin Qing felt uncomfortable, and said in a low voice:


    "You''re here."


    She hurried to her husband Wen Changtai and took a seat.


    Su Yi stood alone in the center of the hall as if nothing was happening, his eyes swept over the great men of the Wen family present.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes paused and he saw a familiar and beautiful figure.


    ''s breath.


    She is a beautiful woman.


    Wen Lingzhao!


    She is Su Yi''s wife in name!


    "It turns out that the cold attitude that Wen Xue''s girl showed when she was in Songyun Sword Mansion was obviously imitating her sister."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Wen Lingxue is pretending to be cold, but Wen Lingzhao is really cold, her solitary and cold temperament has been integrated into her bones.


    Same time.


    Wen Lingzhao clearly noticed Su Yi''s gaze, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she immediately returned to calm, her cold starry eyes didn''t look at Su Yi at all from beginning to end, she just ignored it.


    After a year, the husband and wife meet again, but they still look like strangers!


    "Su Yi, I came to you this time because I have something to inform you."


    On the main seat of the main hall, the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, spoke casually, attracting all the eyes of the hall to him.


    "Ling Zhao''s talent is amazing. During the year she was cultivating in Qinghe Sword Mansion, she was fortunate to be spotted by a big man who recommended her to go to the ''Tianyuan Academy'' for cultivation."


    "In other words, Wen Zhao is now an official student of Tianyuan Academy."


    Wen Changjing looked at Su Yi indifferently, and said, "You used to be the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, although you are just a waste now, you should also know how detached Tianyuan Academy is. It is a huge existence. For our Wen family, it is a great joy for Ling Zhao to be fortunate enough to enter it to practice."


    It was.


    Only then did Su Yi understand the reason why these great literary figures summoned him tonight.


    Tianyuan Academy is the first place of cultivation in "Tianyuan Prefecture", and whoever can become a disciple of Tianyuan Academy is almost the top genius in a state!


    A year ago, Wen Lingzhao entered the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice cultivation, and a year later she was recommended to go to Tianyuan Academy to practice cultivation. One can imagine how amazing her martial arts talent is.


    This is indeed a good thing for the writer.


    But for him Su Yi, it means that for a long time from now on, he will never see his wife again.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi glanced at Wen Lingzhao who was not far away, but saw that the latter still had a cold and expressionless appearance.


    "The patriarch and the elders want to ask my opinion?" Su Yi asked.


    Everyone in the audience was startled, and they all showed strange colors.


    drag!"


    Wen Changqing!


    There was a light laugh in the hall, and it seemed that they were amused by Su Yi''s words.


    A door-to-door son-in-law, still delusional to give advice on this matter?


    This kid really doesn''t know that in the eyes of the Wen family, he''s just an insignificant useless bastard?


    To the surprise of all the writers��


    Su Yi seemed extremely calm and calm at this moment, as if staying out of the way.


    That indifferent attitude made many people who planned to watch a joke feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Since everyone has made a decision, why are you asking me to do it?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    If you don''t wake up your past life memories, you will be very angry after suffering these embarrassing humiliations.


    But the current Su Yi is long gone, so who cares about this?


    "I want to take this opportunity to meet Brother Su."


    A clear voice sounded outside the hall, and a young man wearing a white robe with wide sleeves, a handsome face, and a dignified appearance walked in.


    Suddenly, the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, and all the great people present stood up together, and their expressions became enthusiastic.


    "Young Master Wei is here, please take a seat!"


    "Young Master Wei, we originally planned to let Su Yi visit you in person, but why did you come in person? This makes me a little flattered, and I hope that I will be forgiven."


    ��In those compliments, there are undisguised flattery and flattery, each with more enthusiasm.


    The patriarch Wen Changjing personally welcomed the "Master Wei" into the hall.


    In this scene, seeing Su Yi secretly shaking his head, such an attitude is really disgusting...


    "Senior Brother Su, long time no see." At this time, the white-robed youth who walked into the hall came straight to Su Yi''s side, arrogant and aggressive.


    ��


    ps: The daily update is tentatively scheduled for 10:00 am and 6:00 pm. Of course, the new book period will be updated frequently!


    Children''s shoes, collect! vote! Get dry~

 Chapter 4： Wind and rain with only one hand

    Wei Zhengyang.


    A disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword House, a direct descendant of the Wei family, the top clan in Yunhe County.


    This kind of identity alone is enough to make the Wen family feel awe.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Wei."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    During the three years of cultivation in Qinghe Jianfu, Wei Zhengyang has always regarded himself as a competitor.


    But in those three years, no matter how hard Wei Zhengyang worked, he was always on his own.


    In other words, in those three years, Wei Zhengyang has been living in his shadow!


    At this time, Wei Zhengyang looked at Su Yi for a moment without fear, and suddenly let out a long sigh, saying:


    "Who didn''t expect that the sword head of the dignified Qinghe Sword Mansion''s outer door, in the blink of an eye, fell into the world, not only lost his cultivation, but also became the son-in-law of the door. How sad, how deplorable?"


    The voice spreads to the hall, echoing endlessly.


    Everyone looked strange.


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "It seems that Junior Brother Wei has forgotten his previous lessons, how about I help you recall your memories?"


    One sentence, but it seemed to poke Wei Zhengyang''s sore spot, remembering some unbearable past events, his face gradually darkened.


    "Su Yi, don''t be rude to Wei Gongzi!"


    The patriarch Wen Changjing suddenly stood up and scolded sharply, his eyes cold and threatening.


    Although Su Yi knew that the Wen family looked down on him, he was still a little surprised.


    The patriarch of the dignified Wen clan!


    However, under the watchful eyes of the public, helping an outsider threaten his son-in-law?


    Undoubtedly, in their hearts, their son-in-law is like a decoration, and they can be manipulated.


    "That''s fine."


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression became more and more indifferent, but in his heart, he had completely drawn the line between him and the Wen family.


    "Su Yi, I didn''t come from Yunhe County to see your jokes!"


    Wei Zhengyang opened his mouth coldly, and the attitude of everyone present towards Su Yi was seen by him, and his heart became more and more fearless.


    "Oh, what''s that for?" Su Yi said.


    The corners of Wei Zhengyang''s lips were slightly raised, and he stared at Su Yi like a falcon, stretched out two fingers, and said word by word:


    "I''m here for two things."


    "One, tomorrow, I will go to Tianyuan Academy with Lingzhao to practice cultivation. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Lingzhao, and promise not to let her suffer any grievances!"


    "Second, remember your identity, a son-in-law who has lost his cultivation base, he is not worthy of being with Ling Zhao!"


    "In the future, when I come to Wen''s house, I will help Lingzhao dissolve the marriage contract, and you Su Yi... will be swept out of the house!"


    "At that time, if you can''t eat, you can stay by my side and be a slave. I don''t mind spending money to raise a waste!"


    The words are loud and clear.


    Wei Zhengyang eagle looks at the wolf, looks confident, and shows pride.


    The hall was silent and silent.


    Everyone looked strange.


    No matter what, Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao are husband and wife after all.


    But Wei Zhengyang said these words in front of all the big men of the Wen family. This is undoubtedly the biggest insult to Su Yi!


    However, the meaning of Wei Zhengyang''s words also made the patriarch Wen Changjing and those big men a little uncomfortable.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    The Wei family is a top clan that can influence the nineteen cities of Yunhe County!


    And Wei Zhengyang is the direct son of the current patriarch of the Wei family.


    On the contrary, Qin Qing''s eyes lit up, he looked at Wei Zhengyang carefully, and compared with Su Yi, his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Surprisingly��


    Even if he suffered such a humiliation, Su Yi''s expression was still calm, and his calm and indifferent attitude made everyone even a little surprised.


    This guy��


    Not angry at all?


    Wei Zhengyang frowned, he came to show off his power, and even humiliated Su Yi by "taking his wife".


    But who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t seem to take this set at all, so that he punched cotton with nowhere to be.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions, and he remained indifferent, just like a **** in the sky, overlooking a small farce in the corner of the world.


    A little flea, funny!


    "How can he still have such a detached mentality..."


    At this point,


    Su Yi glanced at everyone in the hall and said indifferently: "No matter what, as long as the marriage contract is still in place, I am still Wen Lingzhao''s husband and the Wen family''s son-in-law."


    "And now, an outsider is standing in the main hall of the Wen family clan, and said in a grand manner that he will take care of my wife for me in the future."


    "Everyone, if this is spread out, how will the world view the writers?"


    "What do you think about... Wen Lingzhao?"


    Speaking calmly.


    It was like a thunderstorm, blasting the hall!


    Wen Changjing and many other big names changed their faces and couldn''t sit still.


    They don''t care about Su Yi''s feelings, but they have to care about the reputation and face of the Wen family!


    Qin Qing and Wen Changtai suddenly woke up, they were anxious and their faces were ugly. If this kind of thing spreads out, the most humiliating person must be their parents.


    Zheng Yang made a thud in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi''s words would suddenly change the attitude of everyone in the Wen family. If there is no explanation, this misunderstanding will be big!


    However, Su Yi did not give him a chance to speak at all, and said indifferently:


    "At that time, the entire Yunhe County will probably know that the direct son of the dignified Wei clan head likes to take other people''s wives by force."


    Su Yi looked at Wei Zhengyang with a trace of pity in his eyes, "Once such a bad name is established, it is doomed to be unwashed for a lifetime."


    "In this way, even if you are the direct son of the head of the Wei family, your position in the Wei family will be severely affected. The consequences... can you afford it?"


    Speaking of this, he patted Wei Zhengyang on the shoulder, "This is the end of the story, you can taste it carefully."


    The main hall was silent and depressing. Su Yi''s voice reverberated in everyone''s hearts like thunder, making their faces turn blue and white.


    Looking at Wei Zhengyang again, his cheeks first turned red, then pale, his forehead burst into blue veins, his body trembled with anger, and his eyes filled with anger and shame.


    "You..."


    He was so angry that he wanted to punch Su Yi to death.


    Wen Lingzhao stood up suddenly, staring at Wei Zhengyang coldly, "Brother Wei, are you finished?"


    Her beautiful face was as cold as ice and snow, and her voice was full of undisguised anger.


    "Sister Lingzhao, don''t get me wrong, I swear to God, that''s not what you mean!"


    Wei Zhengyang, who was full of anger, panicked as if someone had poured cold water on him.


    He hurriedly explained to Wen Lingzhao, "I was thinking that in the future we will be able to take care of us when we practice in the Tianyuan Academy. After all, we met in Qinghe Sword Palace, It can be regarded as... a friend, how can there be no reason for friends not to help each other?"


    "I''m tired, go to rest first."


    Wen Lingzhao''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and she left the hall directly.


    Just as she passed by Su Yi, a strange color flashed in her star eyes.


    Being so humiliated, he was able to remain calm, and even while talking and laughing, he disrupted the situation tonight. This guy... doesn''t seem to be as useless as he imagined...


    Soon, she shook her head secretly.


    In the final analysis, he and he are strangers after all.


    Su Yi is Su Yi.


    She is her.


    Although there is a husband and wife name, but in this life, it is best not to see each other again!


    Wei Zhengyang stayed there, his face extremely ugly.


    He was worried about being completely misunderstood by Wen Lingzhao.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, watching this scene with a cold eye.


    He doesn''t care how Wen Lingzhao sees himself.


    But if Wen Lingzhao and Wei Zhengyang are together in the name of husband and wife, this is undoubtedly putting a green hat on Su Yi.


    Such a reputation has been established, it is definitely a stain of life.


    No matter how detached Su Yi''s state of mind is, he can''t tolerate such a thing happening.


    That''s why he only spoke up before and turned the whole situation upside down!


    "In the future, it is necessary to find an opportunity to get rid of Wei Zhengyang, a **** who is uneasy and kind to Wen Lingzhao. To save himself from being green when he is not aware of it..."


    Su Yi lost his interest in watching the fun when he thought of this.


    "Everyone, talk slowly, I''m tired too, let''s go ahead."


    Putting those words down, Su Yi turned around and left.


    "Su Yi, stop for me!"


    Wei Zhengyang was angry and said sharply.


    "Junior Wei, good words are good for deeds, I advise you to do it yourself, otherwise, the disaster of death will come out of your mouth."


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back, his pace was leisurely, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night outside the main hall.


    In the hall, under the candlelight, everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Outside the main hall, the moon shines in the night sky, and the evening breeze is splendid, just like Su Yi''s mood, relaxed and calm.


    It''s just a little farce, you can turn the tide with one hand!


    ��


    Second update at 12 noon, please collect!


    Collecting is putting books on the shelf!

 Chapter 5： Songhe Forging Technique

    The night was like ink, and the insects were rustling.


    After returning to his residence, Su Yi stood in the courtyard, holding his breath, until his body and mind were clear and ethereal, then he opened his posture and began to practice boxing.


    To him, what happened in the clan hall just now was completely worthless.


    The most important thing right now is practice!


    The way of cultivation is divided into four stages: Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    In the previous life, as the "Xuanjun Sword Master" Su Yi lived for 18,000 years, and his cultivation reached the last realm of "Xuan Dao"��


    Mysterious Harmony!


    In the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, they are all people who are at the top of all ethnic groups in the world.


    In those days, with the power of Xuanhejing, Su Yi had many titles.


    Such as "Leader of the Great Wilderness", "Respect of the Emperors", "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", "Xuanjun Sword Master", etc., all have the highest reputation in the world.


    In the entire Great Wilderness Kyushu, there are no more than five fingers who can rival Su Yi!


    But for Su Yi now, the Mysterious Harmony Realm is too far away.


    The most urgent task is to start practicing again and lay a solid foundation in the martial arts.


    Martial Dao is the first stage of cultivation and the beginning of the Dao.


    It is divided into blood moving environment, gas gathering environment, furnace raising environment, and no leakage environment.


    This is the "Four Realms of Martial Arts".


    Among them, "Blood-moving Realm" is the first realm of martial arts.


    In this realm, the whole body transports blood, and tempers the flesh and bones.


    It is divided into four levels: skin refining, meat refining, tendon refining, and bone refining.


    When you reach this state of perfection, your qi and blood will be strong, copper skin and iron bones, which can tear tigers and leopards, and refer to gravel and rock.


    Those who step into this realm are also called "Wu apprentices".


    In the courtyard, the moonlight is like water, and the night is quiet.


    Su Yi''s movements are soothing, his body is steady, firm but not stiff, soft but not soft, breathing and breathing with a unique rhythm.


    When moving, like a crane flapping its wings, it is light and free.


    In stillness, it is like green pines on the cliff bank, rooted in the rock wall.


    Pine Crane Body Forging Technique.


    There are nine strokes and eighteen styles.


    The first chapter of the foundation of the martial arts from the [Jingwu Baji Jing]!


    He is a master of the heavens and the earth, and the martial arts is enlightened, and he calls himself "a martial artist".


    But in the wild Kyushu, he is the "Extreme Martial Emperor" that the world''s strong can only look up to!


    A mythical tyrannical presence on the road.


    I don''t know how many of the royal figures who were on one side were beaten by Gong Yechi in the name of "visiting".


    Of course, almost no one in the world knows that the metric is not without failure!


    He also "visited" Su Yi, who was the sword master of Xuan Jun at that time, but the result was slightly inferior, and he was defeated by Su Yi''s swordsmanship.


    Because of this battle, the two cherish each other and become close friends.


    This is the [Jingwu Baji Jing]!


    At that time, after reading the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" recorded in it, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh:


    "This method is close to the Tao, and there is no need to add or delete it."


    In addition, Lian Su Yi couldn''t deny that in the initial "four realms of martial arts", Gong Yechi''s cultivation attainments had to be clearly superior to him.


    Even looking at the entire Great Wilderness Kyushu, there is no one who can compare with Gongyechi in the cultivation of "Four Realms of Martial Arts".


    Therefore, the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" written by Gong Yechi can also be regarded as the first foundation building method in the wild Kyushu!


    As for Su Yi''s rebuilding this time, he naturally chose to use "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" to build the foundation of martial arts.


    In this way, you can truly surpass yourself in the same period of your previous life!


    The experience and cultivation experience of the past life, so that Su Yi has a clear plan for the road to rebuilding in this life��


    Every realm rebuilt in this life is stronger than the previous life.


    Only in this way can we build a supreme road far beyond the previous life!


    After a stick of incense.


    After rehearsing a set of Pine Crane Body Exercises three times, Su Yi was soaked with sweat and breathed slightly.


    This is his current limit.


    "This is the third day of my re-cultivation after awakening the memory of my past life."


    "But I only practiced three times now, and I was sweating profusely..."


    "


    Su Yi thought while wiping the sweat with a towel.


    Although in this life, before he lost his cultivation, he was already the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and he was famous in Yunhe County.


    In the eyes of the "previous life", this achievement is completely worthless.


    "At the age of seventeen, I have already missed the best time to practice martial arts. However, it is not difficult to make up for and repair the gaps in past practice by using the Songhe Body Exercise to build the foundation."


    "It''s just that the spiritual energy of this world is too scarce..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The three days of awakening the memory of the past life made him understand the world he is in now.


    Blue Continent.


    There are hundreds of countries, large and small, and the territory is vast and vast.


    The "Zhou Kingdom" where he is now is only one of the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had never heard of the Cangqing Continent. But he was sure that this world must have a connection with the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    The reason is very simple, the cultivation system prevailing in the Cangqing Continent, and the Great Wilderness Kyushu originate from the same vein!


    However, since the spiritual energy on the Cangqing Continent is almost exhausted, it is rumored that there are only two cultivation paths in the realm of "Martial Dao" and "Yuan Dao".


    As for the two higher cultivation realms, "Spiritual Dao" and "Xuan Dao", they are almost extinct in Cangqing Continent, and only exist in myths and legends.


    In Dazhou, it is said that the most powerful existence has only reached the stage of "Original Dao".


    Even so, people like this have been regarded as "land gods" by the world.


    From this, it can be inferred how scarce and barren the spiritual energy of the Cangqing Continent is.


    "Even if I have a thousand ways, myriad magical powers, and reincarnated in such a barren land, most of them are useless..."


    Su Yi pondered.


    He doesn''t worry about that.


    The way of cultivation is nothing but the four characters of "wealth, companionship, law, and land".


    "If you can find a place where spiritual energy gathers to practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "If I can find some more treasures, I will be sure to break through the path of martial arts and enter the path of Yuandao cultivation at most three months..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi smiled to himself, "I think too much, with the barren spiritual energy of Da Zhou, I want to nurture the elixir of heaven and earth treasure, which is close to impossible."


    "However, if I can prove the Dao in such a world where spiritual energy is scarce, then I will show my Su Xuanjun''s ability, and I will have the opportunity to go to a higher level than my previous life!"


    Why reincarnate?


    Naturally, it is to plot a higher path and realm than the previous life!


    "Go out of the city tomorrow and see if you can find a ''spiritual land'' suitable for cultivation."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi raised his head slightly, and looked leisurely at the bright moon in the night sky, his deep pupils reflected the bright moonlight, and a different kind of expression flowed.


    ����


    PS: At 6:00 pm, there is another leader to add more!


    Take this to talk about the conditions for adding updates to the new book period, the leader reward must be updated.


    The number of rewards exceeded 500, and more will be added!


    For every 3000 collections broken, the same will be added!

 Chapter 6： Riverside encounter

    Outside Guangling City.


    A mighty river rushes past, the river is wide and full of thousands of feet.


    Da Cang River.


    The longest river in Yunhe County, winding for thousands of miles.


    It was ten minutes in the morning.


    Su Yi, wearing a blue cloth, went north along the Dacang River all the way.


    As I walk, I sense the changes in the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    Watch the mountains and rivers, observe the signs of heaven and earth.


    This is the so-called "Feng Shui".


    Although Su Yi has no cultivation at the moment, the experience and vision of the previous life are still there.


    This allows him to see the aura distributed between heaven and earth from the trend of mountains and rivers.


    The aura varies from place to place.


    He walked along the river bank for more than ten miles, and finally stood still, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    In front of you is a big mountain, with peaks and peaks, which are shrouded in mist all the year round.


    Yuncang Mountains.


    It stretches for 800 miles and borders the Dacang River.


    "Going forward, it is the ''Ghost Mountain'' of Yuncang Mountain, which makes the people of Guangling City talk about it..."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance.


    For many years, Guimu Mountain has been regarded as a place of "unknown and murderous".


    It is rumored that a long time ago, there was a battlefield remnant, and it was extremely sinister.


    Many ghost stories circulating in Guangling City are mostly related to "Ghost Mountain".


    After a while, Su Yi closed his eyes and sighed in his heart, "Unfortunately, I haven''t cultivated yet, otherwise, I can go for a walk and catch a few ghosts to help me collect the elixir from the mountains. , In this case, you don''t have to work hard to come to this remote place outside the city to cultivate..."


    There are ghosts in this world!


    And Su Yi knows better that ghosts are divided into ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and so on.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, the most mysterious "Ximing Ghost Emperor" was originally a "ghost" born in the ancient battlefield, which can be called a legend in ghost cultivation.


    "Although the aura here is still very thin, but for me now, it is already very good."


    Su Yi finally decided to practice here.


    This is a mulberry forest, adjacent to the Dacang River, and the Yuncang Mountains in front of it.


    A gust of river wind blows, and the aura flowing in the air is refreshing.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi exhaled turbid air, his body and mind gradually became clear and ethereal, like a moon full of blue sky.


    After that, he slowly opened his posture and performed the Songhe Forging Technique.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the same as when I was cultivating in Wenjia..."


    In just a moment, Su Yi, who was cultivating, noticed that in the void of the nearby ten feet, there were strands of thin aura coming towards him and immersed in his body.


    It''s like spring wind and rain, moisturizing things silently.


    The qi and blood of his body began to become round and lively, as if he was cheering, excited and full of vitality.


    Su Yi quickly discarded these distracting thoughts, and immersed himself in the cultivation of body and mind, completely forgetting himself.


    It was noon.


    This time, Su Yi practiced for three hours!


    Fortunately, this piece of mulberry forest is extremely remote, next to Guimu Ridge, the fiercest place.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from the bones and muscles of Su Yi''s body, as if a layer of body barrier had been cut open, and his blood flowed like the Yangtze River.


    At this time, he is like an ancient pine, connecting the sky and the earth!


    The pine and the crane are suitable for movement and stillness;


    This moment,


    The essence and charm of Songhe Body Forging has been completely mastered by Su Yi.


    And he also entered the early stage of moving blood in one fell swoop!


    After a year, Su Yi finally regained his cultivation!


    Clang!


    A familiar sword chant resounded in Su Yi''s mind, showing joy and excitement.


    The Sword of Nine Hells!


    "Are you happy for me too..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    In the past life, when I was young, I just started to practice, and the Nine Prison Sword was by my side, accompanying me all the way to the road.


    Until before reincarnation, with his "Xuanhejian" terrifying cultivation level, which is called the Great Wilderness, he has not been able to penetrate the real secret of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Where it came from.


    The nine-layer divine chain sealed on its sword.


    They are full of mystery.


    Su Yi can let go of the wealth and fame he has accumulated in his life.


    The only thing that can''t be put down is the Nine Prisons Sword!


    So, before reincarnation in the previous life, Su Yi did not hesitate to seal his lifelong memory in this sword and reincarnate with this sword.


    This sword is like life and cannot be given up!


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head and began to experience the changes in his own breath.


    ��It��s really extraordinary to breathe out the spiritual energy to cultivate.��


    After awakening the memory of his past life, he spent three days in the Wen''s house.


    To add up, it is far less than the three hours of cultivation on the banks of the Great Cang River.


    The difference!


    "If I practice here, it will only take me three days to reach the perfection of ''skin refining''."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    "If it''s just to improve the realm of cultivation, it''s easy for me. But to re-cultivation in this life, what I want is to surpass the way of the previous life!"


    "To achieve this step, you must be firm in every realm and take every step."


    "Remember, don''t rush."


    Su Yi reminded himself secretly.


    Moving the blood realm to the first realm of martial arts.


    Although this situation is the most basic, it is also the most important, and it is enough to affect whether the road can go further in the future.


    "Unfortunately, I am penniless now. If I have enough money, I can buy some medicinal herbs in the city. After daily practice, I will use medicinal baths to nourish my body and refine the essence of medicines, which is enough to further improve and Improve your physical strength."


    "Next, I have to find a chance to make some money..."


    Su Yi is thinking about his future cultivation plan.


    Suddenly, a loud cough wafted from the wind.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw two figures approaching from a distance in the direction of Guimu Mountain.


    An old man in a robe and a girl in purple.


    The old man in the robe was flimsy, his thin face was pale, and he coughed violently as he walked, so he could hardly breathe.


    The girl in purple accompanies her on the side, and her face is full of worry.


    What''s even more rare is that she has an air of nobility that is very different from ordinary people.


    "Whether this old man or this young girl, it is obvious that they have been in high positions for a long time."


    Su Yi only glanced at him and then retracted his gaze.


    But when he was about to leave, he paused and looked at the robed old man again.


    Suddenly, he made a new discovery, and a strange color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    The old man in the robe and the girl in purple also noticed Su Yi long ago and didn''t take it seriously.


    But when Su Yi looked at the robed old man for the second time, the girl in purple couldn''t help frowning, and a sullen look appeared on her pretty face. "Sneaky, not a good person at first glance!"


    She glared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi was startled, this girl has a great temper.


    "Zi Jin, don''t be rude. Even if you are concerned about your grandfather''s injury, you can''t put your anger on innocents."


    The old man in the robe had a warm voice, "Being in the world, you should restrain yourself and return to the ritual, and don''t say anything inappropriate. Only in this way can you keep the peace of the spiritual platform and not be trapped by the six thieves in your heart."


    The girl called Zijin said in distress: "Grandpa, you are so hurt, and you come to teach me, how can I have the heart to listen."


    Speaking, he coughed violently, and the blue veins on his forehead became prominent, as if he wanted to spit out his heart and lungs.


    "Grandpa, please stop talking."


    Purple Jin''s pretty face was full of worry, and she was extremely anxious. She carefully supported the old man''s arm, "When I return to the city, I will find the best doctor to heal you."


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly said: "This kind of injury cannot be saved by ordinary doctors. If it continues to delay, within three days, there will be death and no life."


    Zi Jin widened her eyes with anger, and said angrily, "How dare you curse my grandfather to death?"


    But the old man in the robe smiled bitterly: "Zi Jin, this little friend is right. Grandpa''s injury is almost incurable."


    "This..."


    Zi Jin, like being struck by lightning, was heartbroken and trembled: "Grandpa, I will never let you have an accident! I will take you back to Yunhe County."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes subtle, "Little friend, take the liberty to ask, how did you see the injury on the old man before?"


    Su Yi had a good impression of the robed old man, but he did not hide it, saying:


    "The scarlet evil spirit between the eyebrows, the complexion is pale and bloodless, the lungs are invaded by the sinister poison, and the cold corpse aura lingers around the body, if my guess is correct, you were in the ghost mother before. Ling encountered the ''Liujue Yin Corpse''."


    The robed old man was moved, "Good eyesight!"


    The Zijin next to him wondered: "No, grandpa, didn''t you say that in this Yunhe County, very few people know that there are ''Six Jue Yin Corpses'' born in the Ghost Mother Ridge of Yuncang Mountain ?"


    This is also the reason why the robed old man is moved.


    Not to mention Guangling City, in the entire Yunhe County, almost no one knows this secret.


    Su Yi said with a flat expression: "It''s nothing to see this, I''m even sure that you should come to pick ''six yin grass'' and ''extreme sun flower''. "


    "How do you know?"


    Viola was startled and blurted out.


    The expression of the robed old man also changed, and a storm surged in his heart.


    A young man who met on the roadside could see his injury and the purpose of this trip just by virtue of his eyesight.


    This is horrible too!


    "How do I know?"


    Su Yi shook his head and grinned, "Girl, don''t you know that wherever the ''Liu Jue Yin Corpse'' haunts, there must be Liu Yin grass? This kind of elixir is extremely cold and extremely yin, The so-called lone yin does not grow, and the lone yang does not grow, and where the six yin grass grows, there must be an extremely yang flower to accompany it.��


    This matter is common sense in the wild Kyushu!


    Obviously, Violet was shocked and was speechless.


    Even the look of the robed old man showed a touch of surprise.


    In his eyes, the tall and thin young man on the opposite side added an unfathomable taste.


    ����


    This bonus is for the leader bandit brother!


    Tomorrow will add an update for the leader and leader~


    Don''t think the goldfish is long-winded, the new book is very eager for collections and tickets~~ Please everyone!

 Chapter 7： Godly style

    The robed old man quickly calmed down.


    And most clearly, there are many strange people with incredible skills in this world.


    Undoubtedly, this young man in front of him is extremely difficult!


    "Did you stalk us before?"


    Purple Viola frowned suddenly.


    The robed old man was dumbfounded, and without waiting for Su Yi to speak, he said:


    Speaking, he handed over to Su Yi, with a look of admiration on his face, "Dare to ask little friend, what else do you see?"


    Grandpa he��


    The Violet is incredible.


    As a grandfather, in the nineteenth city of Yunhe County, who can afford him "hands over and respect"?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi one more time, with a thin figure and a clear face, but she looked good.


    It''s just that his aura is sparse and ordinary, as if he has no cultivation at all...


    Did you say��


    This person''s cultivation is so advanced that it is "unpredictable"?


    She has an extraordinary family background. She heard from her elders when she was a child that there are some terrestrial fairy-like characters in this world. Great powers!


    Is this person in front of me not a teenager, but an old man with a good face?


    Thinking of this, Zijin trembled in her heart, and a hint of surprise appeared on her brows.


    Su Yi did not expect that Zi Jin would have so many thoughts just because of the salute of the robed old man.


    Faced with the question of the robed old man, he said calmly:


    "To put it mildly, with your third level of ''furnace raising'' cultivation level, this time you picked six yin grass and extreme sun flower, I''m afraid it won''t allow you to break through realm."


    After a pause, he continued: "Or, you should have expected that with your current age and foundation, with ordinary cultivation methods, you will not be able to make you go further in martial arts. So I decided to use the power of these two elixir to forcibly break through the realm, right?"


    If Su Yi guessed the source of his injury and the purpose of this trip before, it would make him doubtful.


    Now, he is absolutely sure that the young man in front of him must be an expert!


    "Grandpa, how did he know..."


    Viola cried out.


    She was a little out of control, and her face was full of shock.


    For Su Yi, who awakened the memory of his past life, it should not be too simple to make such an inference.


    "Mr. has a brilliant eye, and the old man is amazed!"


    The old man in the robe sighed, and bowed his hands again, and even changed the address from "little friend" to "sir", and dared not ask him any more.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    The Furnace Raising Realm is also known as the Grandmaster Realm!


    With his seventeen years of experience in this world, he is very clear that with the status of the martial arts master of the robed old man, let alone in Guangling City, even in the entire Yunhe County, he can be called a "giant" !


    After all, this Great Zhou Dynasty is too deficient in spiritual energy, and those who can cultivate to the level of grandmasters are enough to canonize the princes and make a big one.


    At present, it is rare for an old man in a robe to treat himself with courtesy as a master.


    "Sir, you can see my grandfather''s injury, and you must have a way to treat my grandfather''s injury, right?"


    Purple Sumire couldn''t help but open her mouth, her fair and delicate oval face showed a hint of hope. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the master was like a dragon, and everyone looked up to him.


    One person is enough to decide the rise and fall of a top clan!


    And her grandfather is by no means comparable to an ordinary martial arts master.


    Once this injury falls, it is destined to cause a serious blow to the entire family!


    Seeing Su Yi''s miraculous ability, this made Zijin, who was full of worry, seem to have seized a glimmer of hope.


    "The old man Xiao Tianque is a little famous in Yunhe County. If Mr. can save my life, I will not forget the grace of Mr. for saving my life!"


    The old man in the robe also had a little hope in his heart, and once again bowed his hands and said aloud.


    As a martial arts master who has been in power for many years, how can you not know, even if you change to the same master character, it is impossible to see through his injuries at a glance!


    Based on this, Su Yi''s position in his heart has risen to the level of "unfathomable".


    "If I can''t cure this injury, what did I say before?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Xiao Tianque and granddaughter Zijin''s eyes lit up.


    "As long as Mr. saves the old man''s disease, I can agree to any request!"


    Xiao Tianque''s expression became more solemn, and his voice was loud.


    However, he couldn''t help feeling apprehensive.


    In his opinion, with Su Yi''s magical means, the general "reward" may not be enough!


    But he couldn''t care less.


    As long as he can survive, no matter how much he pays, he will not hesitate!


    "For you, it''s a life-saving grace, but for me, it''s a trivial matter. Well, just give me a little medical fee."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    "What?"


    Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin were both dumbfounded, unable to believe their ears.


    "Any problem?" Su Yi asked.


    "No."


    Zi Jin hurriedly shook her head, with a strange look, Qiqi Ai said: "I just didn''t expect... to be... so easy..."


    Speaking of the end, the voice is like a gnat, and the scolding is endless.


    Su Yi laughed and laughed.


    "So it is." Violet was stunned.


    This is a master, and I don''t care about the favors I owe from such characters!


    Zi Jin quickly took out a silver note from her purse, handed it over respectfully with both hands, and said:


    "Sir, this is a 10,000 tael silver note, which is my grandfather and me''s wishes. Please accept it."


    Ten thousand taels, just took it out?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, and then realized that the grandfather and grandson in front of him were probably far richer than he thought.


    It should be noted that the Wen family, as one of the three major clans in Guangling City, distributes pocket money to Wen Lingzhao and Wen Lingxue sisters every month, only three hundred taels of silver.


    "Ten thousand taels is too much."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Although he is in urgent need of money to buy medicinal herbs, he does not bother to make a fortune in such a matter.


    Xiao Tianque sighed again.


    He became more and more certain that the master in front of him didn''t care how much money he had.


    In other words, in the eyes of this expert, maybe... it really doesn''t matter to him!


    For a time, when Xiao Tianque faced Su Yi, he became more and more respectful.


    He is scheming and has a long-term view. He has secretly decided that when the injury heals, he will have a relationship with this master no matter what!


    At this time, Zi Jin looked embarrassed and said: "But the denomination of the silver note on me, the smallest is 10,000 taels."


    Su Yi: ������


    In this great Zhou Dynasty, how well-off did the family have to be to make a little girl so rich?


    But Xiao Tianque said solemnly: "Sir, for ordinary people in the world, 10,000 taels is indeed a huge sum of money. But to me, it is nothing, and it is far from enough. Not the gratitude in my heart."


    "As you said before, this is a trivial matter for you, but for the old man, it is a life-saving grace!"


    Saying this, he bowed and saluted, and said sincerely: "Please accept it, so that the old man and his granddaughter can feel at ease."


    Seeing grandpa giving such a great gift, Zijin was also anxious and said respectfully:


    "Sir, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In Dazhou, the life of a master like my grandfather can''t be exchanged for a million taels of gold, let alone a mere 10,000 taels of silver?"


    "You... just accept it, otherwise, Grandpa and I will feel guilty for the rest of our lives."


    Speaking, she also bowed and saluted, handing over the silver note.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi burst into laughter.


    "


    Xiao Tianque hurriedly straightened up with a smile on his face.


    Purple Viola also let out a long sigh of relief, and her brows were full of relaxed joy.


    "If you want to save your injury, in addition to swallowing medicine for seven days, you also need to use a secret method to expel the corpse poison from its five internal organs. Only in this way can the hidden danger be completely eliminated."


    Su Yi said, reporting a prescription, there are more than 30 kinds of herbs, which are not rare.


    However, Su Yi believed that it was impossible for masters like Xiao Tianque to exist.


    "Thank you sir for the prescription!"


    After memorizing the prescription, Xiao Tianque bowed again, feeling quite excited.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Take these medicines for seven days. After seven days, wait for me here, and I will help you completely eliminate the residual poison in your body."


    "I still have something to do, go ahead and say goodbye."


    With that, he turned away.


    Until the figure of Su Yi disappeared.


    Purple Violet returned to her senses, her beautiful eyes flowed, and she said softly:


    "Grandpa, if that gentleman hadn''t seen through your secret just now, I would have regarded him as a liar."


    Xiao Tianque immediately sneered and said: "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, only ten thousand taels of silver, how can you get into that gentleman''s eyes? Looking at his actions, he is really a genius!"


    "Remember, see you next time, be more humble and respectful, and never neglect!"


    At the end of the words, her expression became extremely serious.


    Zi Jin stuck out her tongue and said obediently, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ve written it all down."


    Xiao Tianque snorted, and immediately said with emotion: "I thought I would not have a few more days to live after returning from Guimu Mountain. Who would have thought that by chance, I met Gao Gao by chance. People, show me the maze, give me a prescription, how lucky am I?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly patted his forehead, remembered something, and said with an annoyed expression: "Confused, I forgot to ask the gentleman''s name just now!"

 Chapter 8： girls birthday

    "There are six undead corpses in Guimu Mountain..."


    "In that case, there should be a piece of Yin evil spirit vein buried in that place!"


    "Only in this way can the ghosts on the Ghost Mother Ridge undergo a ''corpse transformation'' and degenerate into six yin corpses."


    "In the wild Kyushu, the yin evil spirit veins are sparse and ordinary, but in the Great Zhou Dynasty, which lacks spiritual energy, it is already rare..."


    Su Yi thought about it and walked towards Guangling City along the Dacang River.


    "In addition, there are six yin grass and extreme sun flowers on the ghost mother peak, which are also treasures for cultivating the furnace environment."


    "When I reach the perfection of the blood-moving realm, I will go for a walk."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    The encounter with Xiao Tianque and Zijin this time brought him a lot.


    Ten thousand taels of silver is enough for him to buy all kinds of medicinal materials needed for body quenching.


    At the same time, some valuable news related to the ghost mother peak was also deduced.


    Such as Yin Sha Lingmai!


    When Su Yi arrived at the gate of Guangling City, he saw a forbidden army stationed there.


    In front of the forbidden army, there are still a lot of big people waiting there, all of them have extraordinary bearing, obviously they have been in the top position for a long time, far from being comparable to ordinary martial arts figures.


    Such a luxurious lineup is extremely rare in Guangling City.


    The people passing by near the city gate were all in awe and curiosity.


    "The Lord of the City and his ''City Lord''s Palace Imperial Army'' have been dispatched. What is this going to do?"


    Many discussions rang out.


    "It turned out to be the city lord Fu Shan and his guards..."


    Although Su Yi was also a little curious, he didn''t bother to inquire about it, and went straight into the city gate.


    Indistinctly, the laughter of those big men came from behind��


    "Look, isn''t that Su Yi, the son-in-law of the Wen family? He used to be the sword head of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, a young genius."


    "What a shame."


    "In my opinion, it''s a pity that Wen Lingzhao is right, that girl''s martial arts talent is absolutely unique in her life, and the rare thing is that her beauty is also one in a thousand, but she is married to How unfortunate it is to lose this Su Yi."


    ��


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care, his figure quickly disappeared on the bustling street.


    Soon.


    Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin appeared in the distance outside the city gate.


    "Fu Shan, see the old man, see the county master!"


    Almost immediately, Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City, looked solemn, stepped forward, bowed in salute, and his voice shook the sky.


    "See the old man, see the princess!"


    Inside and outside the city gate, all of a sudden there was silence, silence and solemnity,


    The people who come and go are all in awe and fear.


    Not far away, Xiao Tianque put his hand on his back, his eyes opened and closed, and he inadvertently revealed a great majesty, which is the demeanor of a person who has been in high position for a long time.


    "Fu Shan, I''m no longer the Marquis, let everyone else step down, don''t disturb the people!"


    Xiao Tianque frowned.


    "Yes!"


    City Lord Fu Shan replied respectfully, and then waved his hand.


    Suddenly, all the big men and the guards in the vicinity took their orders away, daring not to delay.


    "Uncle Fu, please follow this prescription to grab the medicine, remember that it takes seven days. Also, prepare an undisturbed quiet room for me and grandpa."


    Purple Viola stepped forward and handed over a prescription.


    "I respectfully obey the orders of the county master!"


    City Lord Fu Shan saluted with fists.


    Xiao Tianque nodded and said nothing more, and went to the city gate with Zijin.


    Fu Shan quickly followed. It wasn''t until they all left that the people near the city gate woke up like a dream, and they started talking eagerly.


    But now, she is respectful to the old and young, and obeys every word!


    This opened the eyes of those people, and they all speculated about the identities of Xiao Tianque and Zijin.


    ��


    The writer.


    In the room, Su Yi sat in the tub.


    This is the breathing method of "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique".


    In the tub, there is a decoction of medicinal soup, which is made from more than fifty kinds of medicinal herbs for two hours.


    These herbs are not "elixir" in the eyes of practitioners, but each one is extremely expensive, adding up to five hundred taels!


    For ordinary people in Guangling City, the annual cost is only a dozen taels of silver.


    This comparison shows what is meant by "poor literature and rich martial arts"!


    Rich people are qualified to practice martial arts.


    Ordinary people just want to practice, but they can''t afford the cost of martial arts.


    As one of the three major clans in Guangling City, the Wen family is known to have thousands of clansmen, but only a small part of them are really qualified to practice martial arts since childhood.


    No way, cultivating martial arts is too expensive!


    Ordinary warriors need to eat all kinds of supplements every day to meet the needs of the body, and they need to buy various herbs to assist their cultivation.


    The average family cannot afford it at all.


    This was common throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Time goes by and the sun slants westward.


    Su Yi meditated for three hours, and suddenly two straight air streams spurted out from the nose,


    The airflow is like an arrow, shooting three feet, the air is like being cut, producing a faint sound like a dull wind and thunder.


    Breathing is like practicing, the wind is thundering!


    This is the characteristic of the whole body qi machine running to the boiling point.


    At this time, Su Yi opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed through his deep pupils, like a sharp edge of electricity, and it took a long time to disappear.


    "This morning, I cultivated the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on the banks of the Dacang River outside the city. At noon, I used a medicinal bath to quench my body. In less than a day, my foundation in the early stage of moving blood has been obtained. Totally solid..."


    Su Yi got up from the tub, put on his clothes, and went straight to the courtyard.


    The sun sets.


    The jujube tree in the courtyard shrouded a layer of soft light.


    Su Yi''s figure stood firm, feeling the power of qi and blood in his body, he suddenly pointed out, and stabbed a branch of the jujube tree beside him like a sword.


    Pop!


    The branches shattered and turned into powder.


    The amazing thing is that the green leaves on the branches are still intact.


    Su Yi put away his fingers and nodded secretly.


    In the entry stage of martial arts, physique and blood are tempered, and when used in battle, it is reflected in the control of power.


    The flies on the wall, the flies fall without a trace.


    This is an exquisite use of power.


    The power of Su Yi''s finger stabbing before was like this.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it moves like a collapsed bow and explodes like thunder!


    The subtle and subtle use of power can be called superb.


    In the next few days, Su Yichen went to practice by the Dacang River outside the city, soaked in a medicinal bath at noon to quench his body, and his strength was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    During this period, my sister-in-law Wen Lingxue returned to Songyun Jianfu to practice.


    When she left, she specially reminded Su Yi that it would be her sixteenth birthday in a few days, and she hoped that Su Yi would also participate. To this, Su Yi agreed without hesitation.


    "The initial stage of the blood-moving realm is complete!"


    This morning, after Su Yi returned home from the Dacang River outside the city, he felt the changes in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    Pine Crane Body Forging is worthy of the first foundation building method in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    After mastering its essence and mysteries, let him have a reborn change in just five days, and build the most solid foundation in one fell swoop!


    Compared to the same realm in his previous life, it is also better!


    "With my current physical strength, it is far from being comparable to an ordinary blood-moving role..."


    Su Yi has the memory and experience of the past seventeen years in this life. After a little comparison, one thing is confirmed��


    The realm of moving blood is only the first realm of martial arts.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the four realms of martial arts are also called "transcendence of the ordinary", which means the four realms of transformation from ordinary people.


    Only by truly breaking through from the four realms of martial arts and entering the "Yuan Dao" cultivation path can you be called a congenital cultivator!


    By that time, eating dew while eating and not eating grains will be qualitatively different from "ordinary people".


    What''s more, in the real battle, the competition is not the cultivation base, but also the martial arts!


    With Su Yi''s previous combat experience and methods, even if he had no cultivation at all, he could kill small characters such as the blood-moving realm in minutes.


    "In just five days, it cost 2,500 taels of silver. This is just getting started..."


    "It is foreseeable that the medicinal materials needed for cultivation in the future are destined to double and skyrocket, and the money spent will also rise accordingly."


    "In the final analysis, in the cultivation of the four realms of martial arts, you must think about making money for a long time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The word "finance" ranks first!


    Su Yi knows very well that as he gets higher and higher, the "wealth" he needs will become more and more amazing.


    Of course, for practitioners, "wealth" is not just gold and silver, but refers to all spiritual resources.


    Such as elixir, elixir, divine treasure, elixir, etc.


    "Well, if you can join one of the cultivation forces to cultivate, you don''t have to worry about these money..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    He hasn''t thought about leaving Guangling City yet.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has returned to Wen''s house.


    I saw a shadow standing in front of my courtyard from a distance.


    Wen Lingxue.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Seeing Su Yi from a distance, Wen Lingxue smiled and waved cheerfully.


    At that moment, the beautiful breath exuding from the girl made people feel that the sun was dim.


    "Aren''t you going to school, why are you back?"


    Su Yi smiled and greeted him.


    "Today is my birthday!"


    Wen Lingxue said with a smile, "I have already booked a banquet at Juxianlou in the city, and some of my classmates are also there, let''s go over."


    Speaking, she took Su Yi''s arm affectionately and went to the layman.


    Su Yi felt a little ashamed.


    These days I only focus on practice, but forget about it. It really shouldn''t be.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the girl beside him, with beautiful eyes, charming and bright, without any intention of blaming himself.


    But the more this is the case, the more Su Yi feels a little unhappy.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided��


    Give a girl a different birthday present.


    ��


    There will be more updates at 6pm!

 Chapter 9： Nie Teng

    "Wen Xue, don''t you spend this birthday with your parents at home?"


    On the way to Juxianlou, Su Yi asked casually.


    "I''m 16 years old. Since today is my birthday, I can make the decision."


    The girl beside her blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "However, in the evening, I will be with my parents."


    After a pause, she said: "What''s more, the day after tomorrow is my grandmother''s 80th birthday, which is a big birthday. My parents and other clansmen are busy with this matter, so how can they care about me. "


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Wen Lingxue''s grandmother is Liang Wenbi, the old lady of the Wen family. Her position in the Wen family is extremely detached, and even the patriarch Wen Changjing dare not go against her will.


    On her 80th birthday, the Wen family naturally dare not neglect her.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go, it''s already noon."


    Wen Lingxue was obviously impatient.


    "Good."


    Su Yi smiled and followed.


    In the final analysis, my sister-in-law is only sixteen years old.


    A picturesque, youthful age.


    Juxianlou.


    The restaurant with the highest specification and largest scale in Guangling City is known as the first floor of Guangling.


    Those who come in and out of it are either rich or expensive.


    There is a joke that a glass of wine in Juxianlou is worth the savings of a poor family for ten years!


    No exaggeration.


    When Su Yi and Wen Lingxue arrived, they were led warmly and respectfully by the waiter into a private room on the third floor with antique decoration.


    There are already seven or eight figures sitting in the elegant room. Except for one teenager, the others are girls, all around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    When Wen Lingxue arrived, she was greeted warmly.


    "Lingxue, you are so beautiful today, this is a gift I specially prepared for you, I wish you an early entrance into the Qinghe Sword Palace!"


    "Hee hee, if we let those classmates know that today is the birthday of the first beauty of our Songyun Sword Mansion, I''m afraid we all have to line up to send gifts."


    ��Those girls chatted with Wen Lingxue while giving out the gifts that had already been prepared, their demeanor was very decent and enthusiastic.


    Su Yi saw a lot of things.


    Students like Wen Lingxue are very particular about their clothes and dress, obviously they all come from extraordinary backgrounds and have a prominent family background.


    However, Wen Lingxue''s dress today is probably too beautiful and dazzling.


    When these female students were chatting with Wen Lingxue, they more or less showed a hint of envy and jealousy.


    This was well covered up by them, but it couldn''t escape Su Yi''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help laughing, the friendship between girls seems to be intimate, but in fact, each of them hides their own thoughts.


    Well, none of this hurts.


    "Nie Teng, why are you here?"


    The originally lively atmosphere became a little dull.


    The young man was wearing a jade robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a dignified appearance.


    He smiled, stepped forward, and said, "Lingxue, today is your birthday, this is my little thought, please accept it."


    He took out a treasure box inlaid with gold and jade, and opened it gently.


    A lavender hosta was revealed to everyone.


    This hosta uses a very delicate method to sculpt a luan bird that flutters its wings and is lifelike, and at first glance it is the work of a master master.


    "Purple Luan Fluttering Winged Hosta! This is the proud work of ''Master Mo'' in Yunhe County. It is said that the material is a piece of natural purple cold spiritual jade, and the jade itself is worth three hundred gold! "


    "After being carved by Master Mo''s hands, the value of this hosta is worth a thousand gold!"


    A girl with a delicate make-up gleams and sees the origin of this hosta.


    "This...is this too expensive?"


    Some girls from prominent backgrounds couldn''t help smacking their tongues and were surprised by Nie Teng''s generosity.


    Nie Teng was very satisfied with the effect, smiled slightly, and said in a gentle voice, "Wen Xue, do you like it? I prepared this specially for you."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the girls next to her changed subtly, and she couldn''t help but envy Wen Lingxue.


    Nie Teng.


    He is sixteen years old, and he is already a man of influence in Songyun Sword House.


    Such a talent spends a lot of money, expresses admiration with the hosta as a gift, this is a very face-saving thing for any girl.


    Who wouldn''t want this to happen to him?


    Nie Teng''s expression froze, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across his eyebrows.


    Before he could speak, Wen Lingxue greeted everyone to take their seats, and specially let Su Yi sit next to him.


    From beginning to end, Nie Teng was completely put aside.


    However, seeing Nie Teng''s situation a little embarrassing, some girls couldn''t bear it, and they all spoke out and greeted Nie Teng warmly.


    Nie Teng quickly packed up his mood and sat down with a smile, as if he had completely forgotten the embarrassing thing that happened just now.


    Only, when he occasionally glanced at Su Yi beside Wen Lingxue, he felt very uncomfortable for some reason.


    In fact, both Nie Teng and the other girls were very puzzled why Wen Lingxue brought Su Yi to this party.


    But because of Wen Lingxue''s face, they tacitly didn''t say anything.


    From beginning to end, no one took the initiative to say hello to Su Yi, let alone greetings and courtesy.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Lingxue, they probably wouldn''t be willing to sit with Su Yi at all.


    Who would want to have a relationship with a door-to-door son-in-law who everyone ridiculed?


    Thus, although Su Yi was sitting there, he was ignored and ignored like the transparent person.


    "Brother-in-law, they ignore you, I''ll just ignore you, don''t mind."


    Wen Lingxue whispered in Su Yi''s ear while no one was prepared.


    The girl exhales like blue, her eyes are like water, and her face is full of soothing colors.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    With the state of mind of his two lives, how could he care about this?


    Soon, a group of beautiful maids came in and served sumptuous delicacies, which are all rare and rare.


    Wen Lingxue wondered, "I didn''t order so many dishes."


    Nie Teng was refreshed and said loudly: "Wen Xue, today is your birthday, how can you spend money, today''s expenses in Juxianlou are all covered by me."


    He glanced at the other girls and said with great pride: "Everyone eats and drinks well today, which is the greatest blessing to Wen Xue."


    The girls were all smiles.


    Although they come from extraordinary backgrounds, they are not casually able to enjoy themselves in such "gold-selling caves" as Juxianlou.


    Wen Lingxue was unmoved, and said in a cold voice: "How much you spend today, I will pay you back another day."


    Nie Teng smiled and said: "Wen Xue, don''t be so outspoken, it''s just a meal, if you really pay back, I will be scolded to death by our male classmates in Songyun Sword House. "


    Many girls laughed and agreed, persuading Wen Lingxue not to care too much about it.


    Wen Lingxue hesitated for a while, but didn''t say much in the end.


    Only, she whispered in Su Yi''s ear: "This guy is like this, he likes to be in the limelight when he is in Songyun Sword Mansion, what bothers me most is this kind of person, too vain."


    "Also, I didn''t invite him to this party at all, but he came here himself. He''s really thick-skinned!"


    Su Yi smiled.


    It''s just vanity, the common problem of young people, it''s not too bad.


    At this moment, Nie Teng suddenly looked over.


    He did not hear what Wen Lingxue said to Su Yi before.


    But I saw Wen Lingxue''s pink lips whispering in Su Yi''s ear!


    Forcing himself to suppress his inner jealousy, Nie Teng pretended to be relaxed, and said curiously:


    "Su Yi, you are Wen Xue''s brother-in-law, and you also attended the party this time. What gift did you give Wen Xue this time?"


    Su Yi''s lips quietly appeared a faint arc.


    What kind of person he is, at a glance, this kid is resentful, obviously ready to use himself to pick things up!


    Sure enough, everyone else in the room looked at them with different expressions, and they all guessed that Nie Teng was thinking about comparison.


    I might even take this opportunity to embarrass Su Yi.


    Think about it too, a son-in-law, what qualifications does he have to sit with them?


    I don''t even know it!


    "Nie Teng is really annoying!"


    Wen Lingxue was a little angry, she knew that Su Yi almost forgot her birthday, how could she possibly prepare a gift?


    However, Nie Teng can''t open a pot without opening it!


    However, before Wen Lingxue could speak, Su Yi apologized:


    "I almost forgot Lingxue''s birthday this time, so I didn''t have time to prepare gifts in advance, but I''ll make it up when I get home tonight."


    Speaking, he looked at Wen Lingxue.


    Because these words are meant for Wen Lingxue, he doesn''t care what other people think.


    Well, he was just too busy to ignore it for a while.


    Thinking about this, the smile in her eyes and the corners of her lips gradually spread.


    "I didn''t prepare a present..."


    At this time, the jealous Nie Teng finally had a chance to vent, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Kui Lingxue is so good to your brother-in-law and brother-in-law, I never thought, You even forgot her birthday!"


    The other girls also shook their heads.


    This Su Yi is just like mud and can''t support the wall.


    But think about it the other way around, he is just a son-in-law who eats soft rice at Wen''s house, so what if he just takes out a gift?


    It is destined to be far from the "Purple Luan Jade Hairpin" of Senior Brother Nie Teng!


    I really don''t know why Wen Lingxue cares so much about his brother-in-law...


    Many girls are very puzzled by this, and they despise Su Yi even more in their hearts.


    Seeing all this, Nie Teng finally felt a lot more at ease. He was thinking about whether to strike while the iron was hot, and then step on Su Yi a few feet, and suddenly��


    Boom!


    The closed door of the private room was pushed open.


    ��


    PS: This chapter adds an update for the Taoist leader~


    Favorites! The collection is about to break 3000, and every time it is broken, it will be added once~!

 Chapter 10： Live up to the teenage head

    The door was pushed loudly and rudely.


    Everyone in the private room frowned.


    This is Juxianlou,


    The first restaurant in Guangling City!


    Who is so bold to break in without being greeted?


    Simply arrogant!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked over.


    When they saw the appearance of the person who came, the expressions of everyone including Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng changed slightly.


    Why is this guy here?


    "I heard that Lingxue celebrated her birthday here, so I didn''t invite you here, hahaha, didn''t you scare you?"


    Huang Qianjun!


    A direct descendant of the Huang clan, one of the three major clans in Guangling City, whose father is Huang Yunchong, the current patriarch of the Huang clan.


    Huang Ganjun has a arrogant and arrogant temperament, brave and aggressive, although only seventeen years old, he has already done bad things on his body, and he has done many things that are angry and resentful.


    Can be protected by his father, and he is still alive and well, which further fuels his domineering arrogance.


    They may have heard of this dude''s notoriety.


    Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng also frowned and looked solemn.


    In the eyes of their big clan children, Huang Qianjun is a rampant and tyrannical villain.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became extremely depressed.


    Obviously, she is extremely afraid of this arrogant young man who suddenly came in.


    hate.


    However, seeing that Huang Qianjun didn''t care, he looked at Wen Lingxue unscrupulously, and said with a smile:


    "Tsk, as expected of Wen Lingzhao''s younger sister, she is first-class and beautiful, and only such a beauty is worthy of me."


    "You..."


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face flushed red and her eyes were full of anger.


    "You see, a beauty is a beauty, even when angry. You said, if I marry her back home, the old man will be very satisfied, right?"


    Huang Qianjun laughed out loud.


    Behind him, a group of guards followed, smiling ambiguous.


    The girls present all looked terrified, looked at Nie Teng subconsciously, and pinned their hopes on the heir of the city lord''s guard commander.


    Nie Teng took a deep breath, knowing that he had to stand up at this time, otherwise, he would not be able to raise his head in the future.


    "Young Master Huang, this is Juxian Tower, please show some respect. It hurts peace, it''s not good for anyone." Nie Teng bit his head and pretended to be calm.


    Huang Qianjun''s face that was still smiling suddenly sank, and his eyes burst into violence, "What kind of thing are you, you dare to teach me?"


    Nie Teng''s face suddenly became difficult to look, and it was blue and white.


    This scene made Su Yi realize that even Nie Teng was very afraid of this domineering young man.


    "Young master, this is the son of Nie Beihu, the commander of the city lord''s mansion''s guards. The patriarch and this Nie Beihu have some friendship."


    A guard reminded with a smile, "However, you have the final say on what to do."


    Huang Qianjun oh~~ said with a smile, "Nie Teng, right, I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes now. Otherwise, I don''t mind beating you, like Throw it on the street outside Juxian Tower like a dead dog."


    He had a big smile on his face, but his words were incomparably strong and full of anger, "At that time, you will become the laughing stock of the entire Guangling City, and you will be disgraced and unable to raise your head again!"


    Nie Teng froze all over, his hands were clenched tightly, his knuckles were white, the blue veins on the back of his hands burst, and an indescribable anger and anger filled his heart.


    Seeing this scene, the girls present turned pale, and became more panic and helpless.


    At this moment, Wen Lingxue said coldly: "Huang Qianjun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Huang Qianjun rubbed his palms and laughed, staring at Wen Lingxue with fiery eyes, and said:


    "That''s a good question! Let''s put it this way, after a while, I''ll let my old man go to your Wen''s house to propose marriage. From now on, we''ll be a family!"


    The guards next to him all booed:


    "Young master has a good eye!"


    "Everyone is optimistic, that girl is our young lady!"


    "Then we have to congratulate the young master in advance, haha."


    Wen Lingxue was ashamed and angry, her almond eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth: "It''s ridiculous, I, Wenling Xuening, will never marry a villain like you!"


    Su Yi got up quietly, a coldness flashed in the depths of his originally indifferent eyes.


    He stood there quietly, his eyes indifferent.


    "The words can''t be said so absolutely, how dazzling your sister Wen Lingzhao is, but in the end, don''t you have to marry a waste like him?"


    Huang Qianjun said at the end, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, his expression full of contempt and contempt, "Although I am domineering, I also know that clan marriage has never been decided by juniors like you and me. !"


    After a pause, he laughed again, with a proud tone, "Wen Lingxue, I advise you to be mentally prepared, within a month, my Huang family will make your Wen family promise to marry you Give me!"


    Suddenly, Wen Lingxue''s pretty face turned pale, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Huang Qianjun''s words hurt her heart!


    This fact made Wen Lingxue have to worry about whether the Wen family would treat her in the same way if Huang Qianjun really proposed.


    Thinking of this, Wen Lingxue''s lips are about to bite, her heart is panicked, her eyes become confused, and she will...will marry a bad deed?


    If this is the case, it is better to wipe your neck and commit suicide!


    "Rest assured, this won''t happen to you."


    A warm palm pressed on Wen Lingxue''s shoulder, she raised her eyes and saw Su Yi''s gentle and calm face.


    "Brother-in-law..." Wen Lingxue, who was in a panic, seemed to have found a safe haven, her heart was filled with unspeakable warmth, and her voice was faintly choked.


    "This party is no longer interesting, may I take you home?"


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Yeah!"


    Wen Lingxue nodded subconsciously, but immediately showed concern, "Brother-in-law...they..."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Su Yi patted her shoulder with a soft voice.


    Speaking, he glanced at Nie Teng and the other girls and said, "Are you going?"


    Nie Teng and the others were stunned, almost stunned.


    Is Su Yi crazy?


    Didn''t you see Huang Qianjun and his guards still blocking the gate?


    Who can imagine that a son-in-law who has lost his cultivation base and was ridiculed by everyone in Guangling City would dare to say such a thing! ?


    "Ha, what did you just say, take them away from here?"


    At this time, Huang Qianjun dug his ears and laughed exaggeratedly, "Su Yi, you are a waste, but your words are more mad than me, who... gave you the courage?"


    The guards were also laughing with joy, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Su Yi, don''t make trouble again, okay!"


    Nie Teng was a little annoyed, his face was gloomy and blue, and he said word by word, "I will solve this matter, you just stay with me! If you add more trouble, don''t blame me for not caring about you. !"


    These words were sonorous and powerful, and those girls couldn''t help but be moved, but Nie Teng was full of masculinity at this moment!


    Compared with Su Yi''s previous performance... it''s really annoying!


    A trash, just want to take them out of here with just one mouth?


    Ridiculous!


    "As a teenager, you should have such blood, so that you can live up to the youth''s head. At this moment, you did not let me underestimate."


    Su Yi glanced at Nie Teng and nodded.


    Nie Teng was stunned for a moment, what is this guy''s tone... how...


    Not waiting for him to return to his senses, Huang Qianjun, who was blocking the door, showed a touch of impatience and waved his hand:


    "Go, take that waste for me, strip him of his clothes, and hang him under the city gate, I want the whole city to see his ugly state!"


    "Master, you''re looking at it!"


    A guard who could not wait rushed out first.


    "Boy, man, play with you!"


    The faces of the girls around were pale, and the vicious appearance was startled.


    Yang Sheng!


    Break bones and tendons at every turn.


    When he spoke, he slammed the palm of his hand into the past, as if throwing a monument, the palm of the storm was violent, this must be solid, and he must be seriously injured on the ground.


    "Brother-in-law hurry up!"


    Wen Lingxue screamed, Hua Rong pale, with her distance, it was too late to stop her.


    "Don''t panic, this kind of thing that does not refine energy is just an embroidered pillow."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi''s thin and tall figure moved.


    Wrist flick.


    Shake!


    This is a magical power-generating technique.


    Right now, although Yang Sheng did not die on the spot, his internal organs have also been severely damaged.


    Following, Su Yi kicked out.


    Boom!


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Yang Sheng''s body flew out of the sky and slammed into the wall on the side of the private room.


    The audience was shocked.

 Chapter 11： scared to pee

    "This..."


    Nie Teng''s head was dazed and he was stunned.


    Wen Lingxue and the girls next to her also showed shock, and their hearts were shocked.


    In those days, Su Yi, who was the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, was reduced to a **** who lost his cultivation because of an accident.


    This matter is well known in Guangling City.


    But at this time, Su Yi hit Yang Sheng hard!


    "Yang Sheng, are you alright?"


    At the same time, Huang Qianjun''s complexion changed slightly.


    Yang Sheng is one of his most capable guards, a ruthless character at the level of blood and bone refining, but now he was seriously injured by Su Yi, which made him unable to believe it.


    "Master...I...poof!"


    Huang Qianjun''s face suddenly became violent, his heart was extremely angry, he waved his hand violently, and shouted:


    "What are you still doing, do it, kill him for me!"


    The guards standing beside him glanced at each other, all stepped forward and attacked brazenly.


    Each of these guards has a cultivation base and is a ruthless character who often fights and kills.


    When they rush out, they are like crocodiles!


    Although they started cultivating martial arts very early, after all, they had no worries about food and clothing since they were young, and they had never experienced **** fights or life-and-death duels.


    Where have you experienced such a scene?


    Their spirit and courage were immediately shocked.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of this scene.


    In such a situation, he was not in a hurry and was as indifferent as ever.


    It was not until the group of enemies rushed forward that Su Yi stepped forward and slapped it with a palm.


    Boom!


    It seemed like an understatement, but the guard who rushed in front felt like he was hit by a mountain. The whole person was shot and flew out, smashing a pear wood chair.


    There was no time for anyone to react at all, and Su Yi stepped forward, and every time he stepped forward, a guard was shot and flew out.


    Some hit the wall and their bones broke.


    Some smashed the dining table, and they were covered with soup food.


    Some were knocked to the ground by a slap, foaming at the mouth and fainting��


    When Su Yi took seven steps, the private room was already in a mess, and a figure lay on the ground.


    All kinds of screams followed.


    From beginning to end, his movements were very simple, waving his hands at will, and understatement!


    "He...he..."


    The girls stood there dumbfounded.


    It was completely unexpected and shocking.


    Nie Teng was also dumbfounded, his scalp was numb, thinking that he was thinking about how to step on Su Yi''s feet just now, and his heart shivered.


    In these incredible eyes, Su Yi had come to Huang Qianjun, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared on the corners of his lips, saying:


    "You said you were going to kill me?"


    The audience was silent!


    Huang Qianjun''s face was blue and white, cloudy and sunny, and his pupils were full of horror and trance.


    He was obviously surprised too, but he didn''t expect that his bodyguards could not even beat Su Yi alone.


    This is completely different from the image of the useless and useless son-in-law he knew of Su Yi Naxiu!


    At this time, facing Su Yi who was just a step away, looking at the other party''s deep and indifferent eyes, Huang Ganjun''s heart was filled with uncontrollable chill and fear, and his body trembled violently.


    However, after all, he has been domineering and arrogant for many years, and he said bravely: "Su Yi, how can you fight, now you are a humble son-in-law, and I belong to the Huang family. Direct descendants!"


    Speaking of this, his courage seems to have grown a lot, and his tone has become cold, "If you want to do it, you can come, but in the future, we will wait for our Huang family''s revenge!"


    Huang Qianjun was able to be arrogant in Guangling City for many years, the core is the Huang family standing behind him, and his father is the current patriarch of the Huang family.


    This is his arrogant capital.


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Qianjun''s words, Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng sank in their hearts, realizing how serious and troublesome the consequences of this would be.


    "Threat me?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    He reached out his hand suddenly, grabbed Huang Qianjun''s neck, lifted him into the air, and said softly:


    "If you have the guts, just say one more word and see if I dare to kill you."


    Huang Qianjun had severe neck pain, his cheeks flushed red, and with Su Yi''s palm fingers, he could clearly feel that his head was dizzy, his eyes darkened, and he seemed to be on the verge of death.


    The strong survival instinct stimulated him to struggle frantically, but to no avail.


    In the eyes of everyone, Huang Qianjun is like a grasshopper that is caught in the grip of life and death!


    Could it be that Su Yi really wanted to kill?


    "Why didn''t you speak?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Huang Qianjun''s cheeks were twisted and he struggled violently, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to speak at all, his eyes were full of deep fear.


    When he grew up so big, for the first time he felt the breath of death so close at hand, and that feeling made his whole body show signs of collapse.


    He had a strong intuition, as long as he said one word, Su Yi would dare to break his neck!


    Su Yi''s nose moved suddenly, his brows wrinkled, and he flung his hands.


    Boom!


    Huang Ganjun rolled to the ground, and there was a wet urine stain on his crotch.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue, Nie Teng and the others were shocked and wanted to laugh. Who would have imagined that Huang Qianjun''s domineering and ruthless dude was actually scared to pee?


    "Friends, please be merciful!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded outside the private room.


    A middle-aged man in a brocade robe hurried over and clasped his fist at Su Yi, "My lord, Yue Tianhe, the shopkeeper of Juxianlou, I also asked a friend to give me a thin noodle and let Shao Huang go."


    Yue Tianhe!


    Wen Lingxue, Nie Teng and the others shrank.


    They have all heard that Yue Tianhe, the owner of Juxianlou, has a very mysterious background, and all the guests who come and go are the top big men in Guangling City.


    To their surprise, Su Yi did not give Yue Tianhe any face at all!


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, he said, "You didn''t show up when this guy broke in to make trouble before, but now his life is hanging by a thread, and he came to ask me to stop, you think you are Have enough face, or do you think that I, Su, are�� good at talking?"


    The words are casual, but the attitude is extremely strong.


    Yue Tianhe was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that the Wen family''s son-in-law would not even give his own face.


    He swept away the figures of Huang Qianjun and others lying on the ground without a trace, his heart suddenly awe-inspiring, and he said solemnly:


    "What Mr. Su taught was that I was too late for this incident. Otherwise, I would never have seen such a thing happen. I also ask Mr. Su to be considerate. I will have a chance in the future. I''ll come to the door to make amends."


    After all, he apologizes.


    Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng were completely stunned.


    With Yue Tianhe''s status in Guangling City, there is no need for such a low profile!


    But the situation in front of them made them a little confused.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Apologizing is not enough, after all, this matter has nothing to do with you, but Su Mou has said that before, if you really want to mix it in, you have to be careful to set yourself on fire."


    Yue Tianhe''s eyes shrank suddenly, as if he knew Su Yi again, and he couldn''t take Su Yi in front of him and the rumored Wen family''s son-in-law who was ridiculed as the same person.


    The rumor is wrong!


    Yue Tianhe is used to seeing wind and waves, and makes a judgment in an instant.


    At this time, Su Yi looked at Huang Qianjun again and said:


    "


    After that, he smiled and waved to Wen Lingxue not far away, "Lingxue, let''s go."


    After experiencing the shocking scenes just now, Wen Lingxue''s head was dizzy, and she hurriedly came to Su Yi''s side.


    "Are you planning to stay here?"


    Su Yi took another look at Nie Teng and the girls.


    These teenagers and girls who are in shock and confusion look at each other, how dare they stay any longer?


    Immediately they all acted and left with Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, Yue Tianhe never stopped.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi and the others disappeared that he let out a long sigh, "It is worthy of being the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion back then, everyone in Guangling City has underestimated him a lot..."


    "Uncle Yue, you and my father are old friends. I''ve been bullied like this, why don''t you take him down?"


    Huang Qianjun stood up, his face pale and terrifying.


    "Idiot!" Yue Tianhe scolded inwardly, and said with a wry smile, "My nephew, I can''t afford such trouble, in my opinion, you still have to find you about this matter. Father solves it."


    As Su Yi said before, mixing this matter is equivalent to setting fire to the upper body!


    "I didn''t expect that, Uncle Yue, you are such a timid and fearful person that you wouldn''t even dare to offend a literate son-in-law. Just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Yue Tianhe did not hold back.


    "The Wen family is behind Wen Lingxue, the guards of the city lord''s mansion are behind Nie Teng, and the clan forces behind the others are also intertwined. "


    Yue Tianhe thought of this, and glanced at the Huang family guards who were seriously injured by Su Yi, with suspicion in his heart.


    In the rumors, didn''t Su Yi lose his cultivation?

 Chapter 12： Road is blocked

    Outside Juxian Building.


    Wen Lingxue''s classmates and friends hurried away.


    Before leaving, many people couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Who would have thought that in the face of Huang Ganjun''s aggressiveness, Nie Teng, who had high expectations from them, could only endure, but Su Yi, the guy who was once despised by them, brought them such a big surprise ?


    "Su Yi, this favor... I will pay it back!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Nie Teng put down these words and turned away.


    This young man who likes to be in the limelight is obviously a little depressed after this incident.


    "This guy is not bad."


    Su Yi smiled, repaying gratitude, which is a virtue in itself.


    "Brother-in-law, what happened just now..."


    Wen Lingxue opened her mouth to speak.


    "Let''s go home first."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile and walked forward.


    "Alright."


    Wen Lingxue suppressed her worries and quickly followed.


    "Lingxue, after what happened today, there will be two situations."


    When he was about to arrive at Wen''s house, Su Yi thought for a while and said in a gentle voice, "One, Huang Qianjun went home to find help, and two, he chose to swallow his voice."


    Wen Lingxue hurriedly said: "He''s such a scoundrel, he has suffered such a big loss today, how can he swallow his anger, he will definitely take revenge!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, but if he wants revenge, he will only find me alone, that''s all."


    The girl''s beautiful face was firm.


    "Relax, this is not as serious as you think."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Wen Lingxue absentmindedly hummed, "Brother-in-law, I... I''ll go back first."


    Speaking, she turned around and rushed into the Wen family mansion.


    Su Yi shook his head helplessly, "Silly girl, even if you ask your parents for help, they won''t care."


    Immediately, he laughed again, being cared and cared about by others is naturally a good thing.


    As for what happened in Juxianlou today, for Su Yi, it''s not worth a show at all.


    ��


    "What? Su Yi, who was eating rice, beat up Huang Qianjun?"


    In the hall, after learning the ins and outs of the matter from Wen Lingxue''s mouth, Qin Qing couldn''t sit still, her face full of astonishment.


    Wen Changtai next to him almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Huang Qianjun.


    This is the direct son of Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family!


    "If I didn''t have my brother-in-law today, I would have been bullied badly by Huang Qianjun. He also said that he would come to the house for a few days to propose a marriage, and when he married me, he would take care of me!"


    Qin Qing was furious, gritted his teeth, and said, "I heard that Huang Qianjun is a scoundrel of bad conduct and does all kinds of evil. I never thought that he would even hit my daughter with his idea!"


    "But..."


    When Qin Qing said this, he frowned, "With my ability, it''s not easy to solve this problem... I blame your father for being so useless!"


    She glared at Wen Changtai.


    Wen Lingxue anxiously said: "Mother, if you don''t care about this, I can write to my sister for help, she is now a disciple of Tianyuan Academy..."


    Qin Qing patted her thighs, her eyes lit up, and said, "Yes, your sister''s status and status are already different now!"


    She had an idea in her mind, and immediately got up and said, "I''ll go to the patriarch. For Lingzhao''s sake, I don''t believe the patriarch doesn''t care about this."


    Wen Lingxue laughed and said cheerfully, "Mom, go, go!"


    "Silly girl, I''m helping you, by the way, help Su Yi who is eating rice."


    Qin Qing doesn''t have a good airway.


    "It''s all the same."


    Wen Lingxue smiles like flowers.


    ��


    Clan Hall.


    "Su Yi, this bastard... How can he still beat Huang Qianjun and those guards?"


    The patriarch Wen Changjing was also stunned when he learned of Qin Qing''s intention, and always felt a little unreal.


    "Uh..."


    Qin Qing was stunned, yes, Su Yi, who eats white rice, has no cultivation at all!


    "Patriarch, no matter what, Lingxue was bullied by Huang Qianjun. If he takes revenge, our Wen family can''t ignore it."


    Qin Qing had a sad face, "When Ling Zhao married Su Yi, it made me want to commit suicide, if Lingxue encounters something else, I... I''m really dead. !"


    Speaking, covering her face and crying.


    Wen Changjing frowned, thought for a moment, and then said: "Of course I have to take care of this matter, Lingxue is our Wen family after all, how can he be bullied by the Huang family?"


    Qin Qing immediately said with joy and gratitude: "I am relieved with the words of the patriarch!"


    Wen Changjing shook his head and said indifferently: "Don''t be happy, I only said protect Lingxue, but not Su Yi. Whatever the reason, he caused this incident. Yes, the consequences shall be borne by him freely."


    Qin Qing''s heart sank and hesitantly said: "Patriarch, if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, Lingxue would have been bullied badly, look..."


    "Don''t forget, a few days ago, your son-in-law completely offended Wei Zhengyang in front of all of us, and I haven''t even found out about it. He''s doing the math!"


    Speaking of the end, the tone is solemn and full of anger.


    Qin Qing was stiff and embarrassed. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted again by Wen Changjing, saying:


    "The day after tomorrow is the 80th birthday of the old lady, I still have a lot of things to do, you go first!"


    This amounts to an eviction order.


    Qin Qing did not dare to entangle any more and left in a hurry.


    When she returned to the courtyard where she was, she saw Wen Lingxue waiting there.


    "Mother, how is it?"


    The girl is full of expectations.


    Qin Qing reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said in a vague tone: "The patriarch has promised to intervene in this matter, it''s alright, Lingxue, you will return to Songyun Jianfu early tomorrow morning and stay honest. , that Huang Qianjun would never dare to trouble you."


    "Yeah! It''s good, my brother-in-law won''t be bullied!"


    The girl nodded happily, excited.


    Qin Qing felt guilty for a while, she comforted herself in her heart, "Then Su Yi is an outsider, even if he is cleaned up by the Huang family, as long as he doesn''t die, the problem is not big..."


    "By the way, Lingxue, your brother-in-law''s cultivation has recovered?" Qin Qing suddenly remembered this.


    Wen Lingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, anyway, in front of my brother-in-law, Huang Qianjun''s guards are completely vulnerable."


    In the end, her eyes glowed, and the scene of Su Yi''s shot when Juxianlou came to mind.


    Now that she thinks about it, her heart is surging.


    "I saw that this kid is sullen. In the past year in our family, he has suffered so much scorn and ridicule. Who has ever seen him angry?"


    "Like the night when your sister came back, this kid made Wei Zhengyang half-dead with just a few words, and even the whole situation was disturbed by him. How could a useless person do this?"


    "When I get a chance, I have to ask him clearly!"


    Qin Qing sneered, with a gesture of seeing through all the details of Su Yi.


    Wen Lingxue grinned, but said in her heart, "My brother-in-law, Wen Lingxue, is naturally very powerful!"


    ��


    Guangling City, Huang Family.


    The resplendent palace was filled with depression.


    Huang Qianjun knelt on the ground and said in a hoarse voice: "Father, the child is wrong, willing to admit the punishment, from now on he will practice hard, and in the future, he will repay today''s revenge tenfold and hundredfold!"


    On the main seat of the main hall, the patriarch Huang Yunchong was expressionless and silent.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressing, making Huang Qianjun feel breathless.


    For a long time, Huang Yunchong suddenly stood up and laughed: "My son has this will, he will become a great weapon! Get up, tomorrow I will meet Su Yi and talk about it. Talking about this, the address is Juxianlou!"


    Huang Qianjun said in astonishment, "Father, why do you have to go in person for this trivial matter?"


    Huang Yunchong stepped forward, lifted his son from the ground, and said, "You don''t understand, beat the dog to see the master, not to mention, you are my son of Huang Yunchong!"


    His eyes were cold and his tone was cold, "With the help of this matter, I also want to let everyone in Guangling City know that you are the inverse scale of my Huang Yunchong, whoever dares to touch you in the future will have to fall. A similar end to Su Yi!"


    Huang Qianjun was surprised and delighted, and said, "Father, you... plan to kill him by yourself?"


    "Destroy him? No, I want him to die and be humiliated. You will see it tomorrow."


    Huang Yunchong''s tone was casual, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    ��


    In front of the windowsill desk.


    Su Yi sat in front of him, swiping his brush and splashing ink, each and every timeless and solemn handwriting appeared on the paper.


    It was not until night fell that Su Yi closed his pen, a thin stack of pages full of handwriting was already piled up on the desk.


    "Wait tomorrow morning, give this breathing method to Lingxue."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Today was Wen Lingxue''s sixteenth birthday, but because of his negligence, he forgot to prepare a gift.


    So, he planned to use a method of cultivating martial arts as a gift to Wen Lingxue.


    What Su Yi did not expect was��


    "Tomorrow is the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Wen family, Lingxue will definitely be there, and it will not be too late to send this gift."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked away from Wen''s house.


    These days, he goes to the "spiritual land" by the Dacang River every morning to practice.


    Today is no different.


    It was not until ten minutes in the afternoon that Su Yi returned from outside the city and went to Wen''s house.


    On the way, Su Yi was thinking to himself, his footsteps suddenly stopped, as if he noticed something, his eyes looked not far ahead.


    "Young Master Su, my lord is invited!"


    On the street not far away, an extremely tall black-robed old man came with a group of people, blocking Su Yi''s path.


    ��


    There is an update tonight, is the thorn exciting?

 Chapter 13： Apologize

    "Are you from the Huang family?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but did not look panicked.


    The old man in black robe said expressionlessly: "Since Young Master Su has seen it, it is best to walk with us honestly, it will be good for everyone."


    Su Yi said, "Where are you going?"


    The black-robed old man said stiffly, "Juxianlou."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, where did Huang Qianjun intend to fall, and where should he get up?


    "Let''s go."


    He turned around and walked towards Juxian Tower.


    The old man in black robe and the others stayed for a while, but they didn''t expect Su Yi to be so self-conscious and active, and too neat.


    "Keep an eye on me on the road, never let this kid slip away!"


    The black-robed old man gave a secret order, and then brought people to follow.


    The thing he was worried about didn''t happen, Su Yi''s demeanor was relaxed and leisurely along the way, and he had no intention of escaping at all.


    Until they arrived at the Juxian Tower and watched Su Yi''s figure enter it, the black-robed old man and the others were all relieved, but they were all surprised.


    This Wen family''s son-in-law is so daring!


    It was ten minutes in the noon, which should have been the best time for Juxianlou''s business, but when Su Yi entered, he found that it was deserted and empty.


    Only behind the counter, stood an acquaintance��


    The owner of Juxianlou, Yue Tianhe!


    "Young Master Su, the head of the Huang family set up a banquet in the private room yesterday, just waiting for you to come."


    Seeing Su Yi appearing, Yue Tianhe smiled and opened his mouth, faintly gloating, as if he had expected what would happen later.


    "Aren''t you afraid this Juxian Tower will be smashed later?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yue Tianhe''s expression was stagnant, and then he laughed: "Don''t worry, Young Master Su, the signboard of my Juxianlou is very hard, and ordinary people can''t break it at all."


    After a pause, he said sympathetically, "Instead, it''s you, Young Master Su... I''m afraid it''s worse today."


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Boss Yue, you can watch the fun, but if there is any loss in Juxianlou today, I will not pay."


    Speaking, he walked straight down the stairs to the second floor of the restaurant.


    Yue Tianhe frowned, why does this kid look so confident?


    Does he have another hole card?


    But it is Huang Yunchong who will clean him up today!


    The patriarch of the Huang clan, one of the most powerful figures in Guangling City!


    "I want to see if you, a son-in-law of a literary family, can walk out of my Juxianlou completely!"


    Yue Tianhe Underpass.


    Second floor private room.


    The door was open, when Su Yi arrived, there were already three people sitting inside.


    One is Huang Qianjun in a black robe, sitting next to a middle-aged man in a python robe.


    This person is tall and tall, with a face as hard as a rock.


    On the other side, a man in green robe with a long knife on his waist, about forty years old, with a sallow complexion, was playing with a silver dagger in his palm.


    The sharp and sharp dagger rolled and jumped between his palms and fingers, dazzling.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared, the green-robed man squinted for a moment, then laughed scornfully, as if mocking, but also disappointed.


    "Su Yi, you are finally here!"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes filled with bitter hatred, and he spoke coldly.


    "I said yesterday that I will give you a chance to take revenge. Since you have decided to do this, how can I not come?"


    Su Yi said, and Shi Shiran walked into the elegant room. He sat in a chair casually, glanced at the middle-aged man in the python robe and the man in the green robe, and said nothing.


    Perhaps Su Yi was too calm and calm, and the middle-aged mangpao was obviously a little surprised.


    Immediately, he suddenly sighed with emotion: "The sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion was really daring. I can only be sure now that Yue Tianhe''s old fox is right, this year, Everyone in Guangling City underestimated you."


    The voice is mellow, but it has its own power as a superior.


    Su Yi reached out and knocked on the empty dining table, and said casually, "It''s already noon, if you want to greet me, you can have a banquet first, and we''ll chat while eating."


    Huang Qianjun looked angry, is this **** really here to eat?


    The middle-aged mangpao laughed and said, "When the matter is settled, if you still have appetite, I promise to make you full."


    After a pause, he introduced himself: "Old man Huang Yunchong, I heard that you were here yesterday and taught my incompetent son a lesson. For the time being, no matter who is right or wrong, my son will be punished. If you are bullied, the old man must stand up, what do you think?"


    Su Yi nodded casually and said, "It''s normal to beat the young and the old."


    Huang Yunchong leaned forward, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, staring at Su Yi and said:


    "I can see that you are a smart person, then I will say it straight, if this matter is not resolved, my son will become the laughing stock of this Guangling City because of what happened yesterday. A dignified man, but he was so scared that he urinated his crotch, and if it was spread out, it would never sound good."


    Huang Qianjun, who was next to him, looked ashamed and angry, and his eyes became more and more resentful when he looked at Su Yi.


    "How would you like to fix this?"


    Su Yi asked in a relaxed manner.


    Huang Yunchong is very powerful, obviously a powerful person in the Qi Gathering Realm, every move can shock people''s minds.


    However, this aura didn''t affect Su Yi''s mind at all, and he even wanted to laugh.


    By force?


    It depends on who you are facing!


    Su Yi''s indifferent reaction surprised Huang Yunchong again.


    He thought for a moment, then smiled: "Apologies."


    "Apologize?"


    "Yes, kneel down from here and kowtow one step at a time until you reach the outside of the Juxian Tower."


    Huang Yunchong stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground outside the private room, his voice was gentle and smiling, "The kowtow must be loud enough so that every private room on the upper and lower floors of Juxian Tower can be heard in every private room. ."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help showing a happy smile, his eyes excited.


    A green-robed man who never spoke could not help but sighed, "Patriarch, you are so kind."


    Huang Yunchong smiled more and more and said, "You don''t understand, the conflicts between young people are not worth doing too hard."


    Isn��t that cruel?


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but gasp, and was shocked by his own understatement.


    Huang Yunchong kept his eyes on Su Yi, he continued:


    "When you kowtow to the outside of Juxianlou, kneel there and slap yourself. Remember, the slap must be loud, and you must hear it clearly from three feet away."


    Speaking of this, he tapped his fingers on the table, and smiled leisurely: "When the people onlookers disperse, when this matter is over."


    Huang Qianjun suddenly became excited and looked forward to what would happen next.


    "In my opinion, this punishment is still too light. However, since the patriarch does not want to make a big deal, so be it, it is also cheap for this kid."


    The man in the green robe was playing with the dagger, and his long and narrow eyes looked at Su Yi like a blade, "Do you do it yourself, or let me do it for you?"


    The voice is hoarse and cold, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, making people feel cold all over.


    Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun and his son also looked at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere in the private room also became depressed at this moment.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s expression did not show the slightest wave, he said indifferently: "I still think that you dare to kill people, I never thought about it... I just played this trick."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Huang Yunchong frowned slightly.


    The green robe man''s eyes froze, and he stood up suddenly, exuding a terrifying aura, as if he was about to do it directly.


    At this point��


    Heavy footsteps hurriedly sounded, followed by a rough voice:


    "Brother Huang, give me some face and let Su Yi go."


    The voice is still reverberating, a strong figure, a mighty bearded man has come to the private room, his eyes are as bright as lightning.


    "Nie Beihu?"


    Huang Yunchong frowned and snorted coldly, "I''m very puzzled, how could the commander of your city lord''s palace guards help a son-in-law who came to the door?"


    "It turned out to be him, Nie Teng''s father..."


    Su Yi suddenly felt in his heart, remembering what Nie Teng said when he left Juxian Tower yesterday, he will pay back this favor!


    Obviously, Nie Teng went to ask his father for help after returning home yesterday.


    This may be the reason why Nie Beihu is here at this moment.


    Sure enough, Nie Beihu walked into the private room and said solemnly: "The dog was bullied by Ling Lang here yesterday. Thanks to Su Yi''s help, how can I, Nie Beihu, not pay back this favor?"


    Huang Yunchong glanced at Huang Qianjun beside him.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "Father, I just frightened Nie Teng yesterday, but I didn''t do anything at all, let alone humiliate him."


    "Brother Nie, you also heard that this matter has nothing to do with your son."


    Huang Yunchong looked indifferent and his voice became cold, "On the contrary, my son is the one who was bullied. If this is the case, how can my son raise his head in Guangling City in the future?"


    Nie Beihu''s face sank as he was about to say something.


    Huang Yunchong interrupted directly: "Brother Nie, don''t say it anymore, don''t say it''s you today, even if the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, is here, you won''t be able to keep this Su Yi!"


    The sound is sonorous and powerful.


    Nie Beihu''s face became ugly, and he came to the door in person, but was rejected like this, which made his face a little unable to hold back.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, he didn''t expect others to solve the matter.


    However, Nie Beihu came here to help him, so he couldn''t just watch it.


    But before Su Yi could react, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded from the stairs.


    Huang Yunchong wrinkled his brows with a displeased look on his face.


    Juxianlou is the site of Yue Tianhe, I thought that there would be no one to disturb him. But now the situation is happening again and again, so how can Huang Yunchong not be annoyed?


    Others in the elegant room are also puzzled, this time, who is here again?


    Soon, a figure appeared outside the private room.


    After he arrived, when he saw Su Yi sitting there intact, he could not help but let out a long sigh.


    Under the shocked gazes, the middle-aged Confucian robe hurried forward and bowed respectfully to Su Yi:


    "Young Master Su, did they hurt you?"

 Chapter 14： bloodshed

    Su Yi vaguely felt that the other party was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "You look like I''m hurt?"


    Su Yi suppressed his doubts and asked with a smile.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Confucian robe seemed to finally relax, and said repeatedly: "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    And when he turned to look at the others present, his elegant and easy-going face was full of icy majesty, and said:


    "Huang Yunchong, you are so brave!"


    The sound is like thunder and shocking.


    Huang Yunchong''s complexion changed greatly when the Confucian robe man appeared.


    He got up in a hurry, and looked suspicious: "Brother Fu, why are you here?"


    "City... Lord City Lord?"


    Huang Qianjun was also startled, got up in a panic, and looked confused, when did Su Yi have a relationship with the city owner! ?


    The man in the green robe also seemed to panic, put away the dagger in his hand immediately, bowed his head and said, "I have seen Master Fu!"


    At the same time, Nie Beihu also hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted: "I have seen your lord!"


    Suddenly, all eyes were focused on the man in the Confucian robe.


    Fu Shan!


    "It was him."


    Did��


    Suddenly, Su Yi thought of a possibility.


    He didn''t speak, just watched.


    "If I don''t come, how can I see you Huang Yunchong so majestic?"


    Fu Shan''s eyes are cold, like a king who is angry and intimidating.


    Huang Yunchong''s forehead twitched with blue veins, trying to calm himself, he could not give Nie Beihu face, but he had to be afraid of Fu Shan, the lord of the city.


    "Brother Fu, I have investigated Su Yi''s background. When he was the most powerful in the past, he was only the sword head of the outer door of Qinghe Sword House."


    "And now he is an unappreciated son-in-law of the Wen family, who is insignificant..."


    Huang Yunchong thought about it and said, "I really don''t know, with the respect of Brother Fu, why do you want to help him get ahead?"


    This is exactly what Huang Qianjun, the man in green robe, and Nie Beihu were wondering about.


    "Insignificant?"


    Fu Shan''s eyes were full of irony, and he said blankly, "For the sake of knowing you and me before, I might as well tell you that before coming to this Juxianlou, Lingyao County The Lord said that if there is one hair missing from Young Master Su, let me, Fu Shan, take off his head to be punished!"


    Speaking like thunder!


    Everyone turned pale and stiffened.


    "You say he is...he is a friend of the Lord of Lingyao?"


    Huang Yunchong looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    Lingyao County Lord!


    That kind of status is scary!


    It''s just that Su Yi, a humble son-in-law of the Wen family, became friends with the Lord of Lingyao?


    Nie Beihu and the man in the green robe also looked like they were alive, stunned.


    With their identities, they naturally know the true meaning of Fu Shan''s words. In the heart of Lingyao County Lord, the city owner Fu Shan''s head is far less valuable than Su Yi''s life!


    "Huang Yunchong, Huang Yunchong, just because of what you''re doing now, I almost lost someone''s head!"


    Fu Shan said coldly.


    "I..."


    Huang Yunchong couldn''t calm down any longer, and he was sweating profusely.


    Even if he is the patriarch of the Huang clan, who is calling for wind and rain in this Guangling City, he has to be afraid of Fu Shan three points.


    As for the Lord of Lingyao, that is a noble character that his entire Huang family cannot offend!


    "Father, who is the Lord of Lingyao, she... can she be better than my uncle?"


    Huang Qianjun opened his mouth periodically, and he also realized that the situation was not right, but because he was too young, he did not understand how powerful it was.


    Pop!


    Because it was his father who beat him!


    "Shut up!"


    Huang Yunchong''s face was ashen, his eyes burning with anger.


    "If your uncle knows about this, I''m afraid he will immediately divorce your aunt and drive him out of the house, and then draw a clear line with your Huang family!"


    Fu Shan sneered.


    Huang Qianjun''s aunt, also known as Huang Yunchong''s sister, is a concubine of "Qin Wenyuan", the governor of Yunhe County.


    Qin Wenyuan, this is a big man above the city master of the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County!


    Because of the relationship between the Huang family and Qin Wenyuan, Fu Shan would not dare to offend the Huang family.


    But now, it''s different!


    Huang Qianjun finally realized the seriousness of the matter, the whole person was sluggish there, lost his soul, wanted to stand up, but seemed to have lost all strength and could not stand up.


    And at this time, how could Huang Yunchong care about his son?


    He took a deep breath, bent down sharply, gave Su Yi a deep salute, and said in a bitter voice:


    "Huang has eyes but no eyeballs. I don''t know that Mr. Su is a friend of the Lord of Lingyao. I was confused, and I asked Mr. Su to make amends!"


    The room was silent, everyone was silent, and their minds were tumultuous.


    Huang Yunchong, the patriarch of the Huang clan, a powerful man in Guangling City, even if he faced Nie Beihu, the commander of the city lord''s palace guards before, he dared not show mercy.


    Even in the face of Fu Shan, the city lord, he was just jealous.


    But now, because of the "Lingyao County Lord", he bowed his head to Su Yi!


    "Father..."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, and his heart was filled with indescribable powerlessness.


    In his heart, his father is like a mountain, supporting the sky and the earth.


    But when I saw my father bowing his head and apologizing to a son-in-law like Su Yi, it was like... the mountain in my heart collapsed!


    The green robe man''s body became more and more tense, and his face was uncertain.


    Seeing all this, Nie Beihu laughed at himself. Looking at this situation, why does Su Yi need help from such a role?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The head of the Huang family, who was arrogant and arrogant before, now bows his head in a sincere apology, which makes him not understand that Huang Yunchong is not bowing his head to himself, but to the "Lingyao County Master"?


    "Young Master Su, how do you think this should be resolved?"


    Fu Shan asked softly, when facing Su Yi, the Lord of Guangling City has always maintained a respectful attitude and did not dare to be slighted.


    Su Yi looked at Huang Qianjun and said, "Remember what I said here yesterday?"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned at first, then his face turned pale, and his lips trembled: "I..."


    Not waiting for him to continue, Su Yi has continued: "I said, I will give you a chance to retaliate, but as long as you choose to do this, you will suffer the consequences."


    Of course Huang Qianjun remembered this sentence, but he didn''t care at all yesterday.


    But now listening to this sentence, every word is like a cold and biting blade, stabbed into his heart.


    He was shocked


    Fearing to the extreme, she couldn''t help but look at her father Huang Yunchong.


    Huang Yunchong still maintained a posture of bowing his head and bowing his head. At this time, he couldn''t help but panic, and gritted his teeth: "Master Su, I am willing to bear the consequences of this alone!"


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at Fu Shan again, and said, "I can see that Mr. Fu said so much just now, and he also wanted Huang Yunchong and his son to understand the benefits and prevent them from doing too much. actions, causing even more trouble.��


    Fu Shan''s expression was stagnant. He deliberately put out "Lingyao County Master" just now, and he really had this kind of thought.


    After all, Huang Yunchong is the lord of the Huang clan. Once he gets things done, he, the city lord, will also suffer some shocks and influences.


    But Fu Shan didn''t expect that Su Yi saw through his little thought at a glance!


    Stopping his mind, Fu Shan looked straight and clasped his fists solemnly: "Young Master Su''s eyes are like torches, and Fu''s thoughts can''t be concealed from you. However, Fu promises you that this is the case. It''s up to you to deal with it, and Fu has nothing to say!"


    Seeing that the city lord had made such a promise, Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun, and the man in the green robe changed their expressions again, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I never like to use others'' power to oppress others, not to mention, Master Fu is here to help me, I won''t make it difficult for you. "


    Fu Shan sighed in relief.


    Seeing that Su Yi had already looked at the green-robed man not far away, he smiled and said, "Don''t you like to play with daggers, take out your dagger and chop off your own hand. "


    From the time he entered the private room, the man in the green robe had been playing with the knife, his words were yin and yang, and his demeanor was frivolous.


    Su Yi will not ignore this person.


    Everyone felt a chill.


    The man in green robe is named Huang Yin, the guard leader of the Huang clan. A blood-moving realm exists in great perfection. He is placed in Guangling City and can be regarded as a top-level warrior.


    If one of his hands is abolished, it will seriously affect his martial arts practice!


    "I...can I make amends in other ways?"


    Huang Yin''s face changed greatly and he was extremely nervous.


    Su Yi did not speak, but smiled at him.


    Fu Shan looked at Huang Yunchong with cold eyes.


    The invisible pressure made Huang Yunchong feel stuffy in his chest, and finally said with an ugly face: "Huang Yin, do it!"


    Huang Yin''s face was pale, his eyes were blank, and he finally took out the hidden dagger, facing his right hand, and slammed it.


    Pfft!


    A **** right hand fell to the ground, blood pouring like a waterfall.


    Huang Yin��s cheeks twitched in pain, and his head was covered in sweat.


    Su Yi then nodded, shifted his eyes, looked at Huang Yunchong, "Just now, you asked me to kowtow one step at a time, from here on my knees to the outside of Juxianlou, do you think, this matter How to solve it?"


    Huang Yunchong''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Looking at Huang Qianjun again, his face was already frightened.


    Fu Shan and Nie Beihu looked at each other, their expressions could not help but show pity, this is called shooting yourself in the foot.


    If Huang Yunchong kowtows from here to the outside of Juxianlou today... Then he will be ruined, and he will never look up again in this life!


    "Father, I''ll kowtow, I''ll kowtow!"


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun let out a painful cry, lying on the ground, grabbing the ground with his head.


    Boom!


    The wooden floor shook violently, and the sound of kowtow was dull like a drum.


    Huang Qianjun''s head broke!


    ����


    The climax of the plot, so I have 2 updates in a row, and I confidently ask for collections, monthly passes, and comments!


    Well...goldfish will be added at 6pm.

 Chapter 15： Dont like to take advantage of the situation

    Boom! boom! boom!


    The dull and powerful kowtow sounded again and again in the private room.


    Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, who are accustomed to **** powerhouses, could not help but tremble when they saw this scene.


    Huang Yunchong flashed a painful color between his brows, his hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched, and his nails sank into his flesh.


    As a father, seeing his son being forced to kowtow again and again, how can he not hate? Not distressed?


    But he can only bear it!


    In today''s situation, there is no chance for him to take revenge.


    Once this is done, he and the entire Huang family behind him will suffer unpredictable disasters!


    "This is the end of it."


    After a while, Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth, a little disappointed.


    When he left Juxianlou yesterday, he had a hunch that Huang Qianjun would retaliate.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I sat here and didn''t move at all, and someone helped me solve it.


    This made Su Yi not have much sense of accomplishment.


    Fu Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He had been nervous before, worried that Huang Yunchong would lose control of his emotions and do something.


    Fortunately, this did not happen.


    "Thank you... Master Su for showing mercy!"


    Huang Yunchong bowed his head, his voice hoarse.


    "I said, I don''t like to take advantage of the situation to oppress people, but...you are lucky today."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Huang Yunchong, then got up and walked out of the elegant room.


    If it were him to do it himself today, there would be heads here!


    Unfortunately, Huang Yunchong and the others may not realize this at all, otherwise, they will be glad that they are still alive now.


    "Old Huang, I advise you to put out your thoughts of revenge in the future, otherwise, I am afraid that you will have to take the lives of everyone in your Huang family!"


    Seeing Su Yi leave, Fu Shan coldly warned Huang Yunchong, and hurriedly chased out.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Nie Beihu lost his mind to watch the fun and left.


    There are only three people left in the elegant room: Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun, and Huang Yin.


    Huang Yunchong''s figure swayed, as if he had lost all his strength, he slumped on the chair, his eyes were blank, and the whole person seemed to have aged a lot at once.


    "Father..."


    Huang Qianjun was crying, his forehead was broken, his face was blood stained with tears, and he looked extremely **** and terrifying.


    On one side, Huang Yin was holding his severed hand tightly, his face pale and transparent due to excessive blood loss.


    "One wrong step, almost forged eternal hatred..."


    After a long time, Huang Yunchong recovered from the numbness, and said in a hoarse voice, "Child, you have to remember that if you don''t become a grandmaster or a prince in the future, you must... must not take revenge..."


    Speaking of the end, the voice has brought a strong tiredness and bitterness.


    "Patriarch, is this the case?"


    Huang Yin''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Huang Yun hurriedly sat up straight, his face was cold and terrifying, and he said word by word, "If you dare to cause trouble, don''t blame me for killing my relatives righteously!"


    Huang Yin froze and fell silent.


    At this moment, Huang Qianjun, a playful boy, finally realized the cruelty of reality.


    Even their Huang family, there are times when they have to swallow it!


    And all of this is thanks to the son-in-law of the Wen family...


    The first floor of Juxian Building.


    When Su Yi''s figure just appeared at the entrance of the stairs, a rich middle-aged man in brocade clothes who had been waiting there bowed his head and bowed his waist, and said flatteringly:


    "I knew that Su Gongzi could save himself from danger today and return safely!" This person is Yue Tianhe, the owner of Juxianlou, a character with hands and eyes in Guangling City.


    When Su Yi arrived before, he was still in the mood of schadenfreude, but at this time, his face was full of enthusiastic smiles.


    "The signboard of this Juxianlou is really hard, and there is not much loss."


    Su Yi lightly sarcastic.


    Yue Tianhe smiled embarrassedly, but he was thick-skinned and said with shame: "Young Master Su praised Yue Mou ashamed. Come as a guest, all for free!"


    Su Yi snorted, did not say much, and went straight to the outside of Juxianlou.


    City Lord Fu Shan and Nie Hu followed.


    "Master Fu, Master Nie."


    Yue Tianhe hurriedly saluted.


    "Fortunately, Young Master Su is fine this time, otherwise, I will demolish your Juxian Tower first!"


    Fu Shan snorted coldly and left without looking back.


    Until the figures of Su Yi, Fu Shan, and Nie Beihu disappeared outside the gate, Yue Tianhe stood up straight and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Until now, his heart was beating violently and he was terrified.


    "If I knew that Su Yi had such great ability, how could I dare to neglect like before..."


    Yue Tianhe muttered to himself.


    He was very puzzled, how could such a waste person like Su Yi get on the line with Fu Shan and Nie Beihu?


    This completely subverted his imagination!


    ��


    Outside Juxian Building.


    "Master Fu, Young Master Su, if there is nothing else, my subordinates will leave first."


    Nie Beihu said solemnly.


    Fu Shan nodded and said, "Don''t leak what happened today."


    Until Nie Beihu turned away, Su Yi remembered something and suddenly said, "Master Nie, your son is not bad."


    Nie Beihu paused in his footsteps, did not look back, and continued forward, but a smile appeared on his brows.


    In his father''s heart, his son Nie Teng has clear grievances and grievances.


    "Guangling City has all misunderstood Su Yi. Who would have thought that he is a friend of the Lord of Lingyao?"


    "Fortunately, Teng''er has gotten a little favor from this Su Yi, maybe in the future, we can further consolidate the relationship..."


    Nie Beihu has begun to ponder in his heart.


    "By this time, Su Gongzi has guessed the identity of Lingyao County Master?"


    Fu Shan smiled warmly and spoke respectfully.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I just didn''t expect that she would send someone to follow me these days. Otherwise, Mr. Fu probably wouldn''t be able to get to Juxianlou so quickly."


    Fu Shan''s smile froze, and he quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su, she really is the princess..."


    "Master Fu doesn''t need to explain, no matter what, Master Fu has helped me today, and I have never liked to be indebted. If Master Fu has something that cannot be resolved in the future, you can come and find Su."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    Weared in Tsing Yi, walking in the crowd of people, alone.


    "I''m afraid there are many unknown secrets about Su Yi..."


    Fu Shan watched Su Yi disappear, and then took his eyes back.


    He also has many doubts in his heart, but he also knows that some things cannot be rashly inquired.


    The most important thing at the moment is to return to the Lord of Lingyao County.


    ��


    City Lord''s Mansion, another courtyard.


    Under a leafy sycamore tree, Zijin quietly listened to Fu Shan''s report.


    A pair of eyes are as clear and bright as spring eyes. Even though she was only wearing a plain long skirt with wide sleeves at the moment, she still couldn''t hide the noble aura she exuded from her whole body.


    "You mean, Mr. Su went to the meeting single-handedly and remained calm from beginning to end?"


    After listening to Fu Shan''s narration, Zijin''s star eyes filled with thought.


    "Yes, by the way, before leaving, he said something strange."


    Fu Shan pondered.


    "Speak and listen." Viola is very interested.


    Fu Shan replied respectfully, "He said that he never likes to take advantage of situations to oppress others. Today''s events are considered lucky for them by Huang Yunchong."


    "Lucky..."


    Purple violet star eyes glowed with brilliance, "It seems that even if you don''t go, Mr. Su will have a way to deal with it. By the way, he should have guessed my identity, right?"


    Fu Shan nodded.


    "What''s his reaction?" Zijin asked.


    "This..."


    Fu Shan hesitated for a while, but still said, "The county master, he has guessed that his subordinates are secretly paying attention to him these days."


    Zi Jin felt a little tight, "Mr. Su is angry?"


    Fu Shan shook his head quickly, "That''s not true. He only said that his subordinates have done him a favor. If he encounters troublesome things in the future, he can go to him for help."


    Zi Jin nodded and said, "Uncle Fu, you go first."


    "Yes."


    Fu Shan turned away.


    Purple Jin went straight into a room in the other courtyard.


    In the room, Xiao Tianque, who looks thin, is making tea, his demeanor is leisurely, and his face is much rosier.


    When she saw Zijin walk in, Xiao Tianque said leisurely: "I have heard your conversation just now. I can only say that Fu Shan went to Juxianlou this time, but he helped Then Huang Yunchong does a favor, otherwise, with Mr. Su''s means, they are afraid that their lives will not be guaranteed."


    Purple Viola hesitated.


    "Say what you want, there''s no one else here."


    Xiao Tianque smiled and shook his head.


    Zi Jin took a deep breath and said seriously: "Grandpa, all the information we have found proves that Su ... Mr. Su is not an extraordinary person, nor an unfathomable immortal figure. , he''s just a son-in-law of the Wen family, why do you still value him so highly?"


    Xiao Tianque laughed and said with emotion: "When you reach my age, you will find that the so-called identity, status, and power are not important. What matters is state of mind, wisdom and Taoism!"


    "With the means and eyesight that Mr. Su showed that day, I wouldn''t be surprised if he was a master of the world. But he was an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword House, and the Wen family was not taken seriously. Son-in-law, this is the strangest thing!"


    Xiao Tianque''s eyes became deep and he said, "It is certain that Mr. Su must have secrets that we cannot know. This is what Mr. Su is most afraid of!"


    Xiao Tianque raised his eyes and saw that Zijin still had doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Girl, don''t think so much, don''t forget, since I took the medicine prescribed by Mr. Su Decoction, the wounds on his body have now healed seven to seventy-eight. Just relying on this method of returning to life is enough to prove how amazing Mr. Su is!"


    Zi Jin nodded again and again and said, "This recipe is really amazing."


    Xiao Tianque suddenly remembered something, and said with a solemn expression: "Tomorrow morning, we will be able to meet Mr. Su, you must remember not to be rude, let alone neglect."


    Zi Jin couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, you have reminded me many times these days! Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do?"


    Xiao Tianque laughed and said leisurely: "Don''t blame grandpa for being long-winded, I thought I was going to die that day, but I never thought that I would turn around and get Mr. Su to save my life and regain my life. Grandpa, I''m... happy!"


    ����


    PS: Plus, it''s not available today, don''t wait!

 Chapter 16： not an example

    Wen family, clan hall.


    "Brother, the news just came that Su Yi''s waste was taken to Juxianlou by the Huang family."


    Wen Changqing hurriedly walked into the hall with a smile on her face, "No accident, this kid must be cleaned up to the death!"


    He has a white face and no beard, and his eyes are dark. He is Wen Lingxue''s second uncle.


    "A few days ago, he made a lot of nonsense and made Mr. Wei Zhengyang very angry. He should have taught him a good lesson."


    The patriarch Wen Changjing''s expression was flat, "Who would have thought that before we could make a move, this kid would provoke Huang Qianjun''s head, I have never seen such a dead person!"


    Wen Changqing frowned suddenly and said: "I have something puzzled, it''s not that Su Yi''s cultivation base was abolished as early as a year ago, why he was able to defeat Huang Qianjun and those entourage yesterday. ?"


    After a pause, he sneered: "Anyway, I don''t believe that a crippled person can make a storm!"


    Wen Changqing also laughed and said, "I think so too."


    When Su Yi was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he had the third stage of ''strengthening tendons'' in the blood-moving realm.


    But because of an accident, his cultivation base dissipated, his qi and blood were weak, and his foundation collapsed. At that time, some big figures in Qinghe Sword Mansion offered to help, but to no avail.


    Since then, Su Yi has been reduced to a waste and abandoned by the Qinghe Sword House.


    This matter is not only clear to Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing, but also known to the entire Guangling City.


    Under these circumstances, Wen Changjing did not believe that Su Yi still had the possibility of re-cultivating martial arts.


    "Don''t mention this son, tomorrow at the old lady''s birthday banquet, Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family, will also come to celebrate his birthday. If you ask him at that time, you will know the truth of what happened in Juxianlou."


    Wen Changjing said casually.


    An insignificant son-in-law, not worthy of their too much attention.


    "Speaking of tomorrow''s birthday banquet, Wen Qing, are you ready?"


    Wen Changjing asked.


    Wen Changqing nodded, "Some clans and forces that are close to our Wen family have indicated that they will definitely come to the birthday banquet tomorrow. It''s just..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Brother, you also know that in recent years, the situation of our Wen family has not been as good as before. Among the three major clans in Guangling City, we are already in the bottom position. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to invite some important and powerful people to participate in the birthday banquet..."


    Wen Changjing frowned and said, "Where is the problem?"


    Wen Changqing said bitterly, "It''s the City Lord''s Mansion."


    City Lord''s Mansion!


    Wen Changjing sank in his heart and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In the past few years, the power of the writers has been declining and not as good as before.


    On the contrary, the Huang family and the Li family, who are also the three major clans in Guangling City, are thriving and their power is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Such a comparison makes the Dewen home more and more unbearable.


    Recently, there have been many rumors in Guangling City, saying that within ten years, the Wen family will be removed from the "three Guangling clans"!


    This has become a heart disease of the great man of the Wen family.


    Therefore, the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Wen family is regarded as a top priority by the Wen family.


    The purpose is to use this birthday banquet to show the muscles to the outside world, and tell everyone in Guangling City that the heritage of the Wen family is still there and cannot be slandered!


    The more great people there are, the more they will prove it.


    In short, it is to invite some big people to help the Wen family "support the scene"!


    In the Wen family''s plan, if the city lord "Fu Shan" can be invited to attend the birthday banquet tomorrow, it is like inviting a pillar, which can easily support the Wen family''s scene.


    When the news spreads, who in the world would dare to say that the Wen family is not as strong as before?


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t come, the big people who came to the birthday banquet will think that now our Wen family... can''t invite Mr. Fu, the great god..."


    Wen Changjing''s face darkened a little.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, stared at Wen Changqing, and said word by word:


    "You will go to the City Lord''s Mansion later. In any case, please invite Mr. Fu to attend the birthday banquet tomorrow!"


    Wen Changqing froze all over, his lips murmured: "Brother, these days, I have personally visited the city lord''s mansion three times, and every time I was turned away, even the city lord''s face didn''t see..."


    Wen Changjing gritted his teeth and said: "If you go again, Mr. Fu will not agree, you will spend it in the City Lord''s Mansion, I don''t believe it, based on the friendship between our Wen family and him over the years, he still I can always refuse."


    Wen Changqing nodded with a heavy heart and sighed: "If the old lady was in Yujing City, who would dare to underestimate our Wen family in Guangling City?"


    Wen Changjing was silent and his mind was tumbling.


    At this time, a squire came in a hurry and reported something��


    Su Yi returned to Wen''s house!


    "Are you sure he wasn''t hurt at all?"


    Wen Changqing couldn''t help asking, a look of astonishment.


    Hu Cong thought about it seriously, and said, "From the outside, it looks unscathed."


    Wen Changqing was stunned, how is this possible?


    Huang Qianjun was so humiliated, how could the Huang family let Su Yi go so easily?


    There must be something wrong!


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Wen Changqing couldn''t help but look at Wen Changjing.


    Wen Changjing said impatiently: "Compared to the old lady''s birthday banquet tomorrow, whether he Su Yi is alive or dead is a fart!"


    Wen Changqing was at a loss for words.


    ��


    The afternoon sun shines through the window lattice, casting a spot of light all over the place.


    Su Yi''s figure was immersed in the wooden barrel, his eyes were closed, he breathed, and his clean face was full of tranquility.


    "Starting tomorrow, a new body quenching prescription will be used."


    For a long time, Su Yi exhaled a long breath, his breath was like an arrow piercing the air, strong and long, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the level of "skin refining" in the early stage of moving blood.


    The next level is "refined meat"!


    Cultivation of this situation to the extreme, when the flesh and blood is relaxed, it is as soft as jade, and when it is tight, it is as strong as fine iron, which can withstand the wounds of ordinary weapons!


    "When tempering the skin, the value of medicinal materials consumed by the daily medicinal bath is five hundred taels."


    "But if you temper the flesh and blood, you will consume about 1,500 taels worth of medicinal materials every day. Only in this way can I cooperate with the Songhe Body Exercise, allowing me to temper the most powerful and powerful flesh and blood. Power��"


    Su Yi got up from the barrel, put on his clothes, and sat in meditation by the window.


    It has only been six days since he started to practice again. Although he has reached the perfection of the skin refining stage in one fell swoop, it has cost a full three thousand taels of silver!


    At the moment, the 10,000 taels of silver donated by Zijin have only 7,000 taels left.


    According to Su Yi''s estimate, if you start to practice at the level of meat refining, these seven thousand taels of silver can only support four or five days!


    As a normal person, you can''t afford such amazing expenses.


    "Take the time to go to Yuncang Mountain. If you can find some elixir, it will be even better."


    Su Yi pondered in his heart,


    Different from ordinary herbs, elixir is born by bathing in spiritual energy.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, in addition to those "Heavenly Materials and Earth Treasures" grade elixir, other elixir can be easily purchased.


    But in this great Zhou territory, let alone the treasures of heaven and earth, ordinary elixir can be called "rare", each of which is extremely precious and difficult to exchange.


    For Su Yi, this is nothing.


    In the blood-moving realm, there is no elixir, and ordinary medicinal materials can be used instead. It just takes more time and money.


    After a while, Su Yi got up and came to the courtyard, as before, began to practice the pine crane body forging technique.


    In this way, it is possible!


    What''s more, if you want to surpass yourself in your previous life, naturally you can''t be slack.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, the Wen family was busy.


    Today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, and there will be many great people coming. This incident has already spread all over Guangling City and attracted a lot of attention, and no one dares to neglect it.


    It''s just that these excitements have nothing to do with Su Yi.


    In Wen''s family, he is just an insignificant son-in-law.


    When others were busy, he walked out of the house like in the past days, walked leisurely outside the city, and walked along the Dacang River.


    In the distance, Su Yi saw two figures waiting near the mulberry forest.


    It is Xiao Tianque and Zijin.


    "The old man has seen Mr. Su!"


    And when he saw Su Yi, Xiao Tianque was refreshed, laughed and stepped forward, bowing his hands.


    Compared to the first time we met, he looked much better.


    "Purple Viola has seen Mr. Su!"


    Purple Viola stepped forward with a respectful look.


    She is wearing a green dress today, her skin is better than snow, her eyebrows and almond eyes, she is beautiful and beautiful.


    "The two of you must already know my identity, so there is no doubt about it?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Xiao Tianque said solemnly: "Secular people often like to judge people by their appearance and their status, but they don''t know that existences like Mr. Su are the real masters!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "There is no need to say polite words."


    Zi Jin hesitated for a moment, and then apologized: "Mr. Su, I sent someone to inquire about your identity before, and I also let people pay attention to your movements secretly, but I dare to face the sky. I swear, I will never have any other thoughts, and if I make you unhappy, I hope to atone for it."


    Speaking, she lowered her head and bowed.


    "It''s not an example."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Purple Viola let out a sigh of relief before she dared to straighten her body.


    "Mr. Su, look at my injury..."


    Xiao Tianque couldn''t help but speak.


    "Wait a moment, I will heal you after I practice."


    Su Yi said, he has come straight to an open space in this mulberry forest, holding his breath, his mind is emptied, and slowly performing the pine crane body forging technique.


    In the adjacent area, there are two eyes watching.

 Chapter 17： Lingyunmu

    Mr. Su actually performed martial arts in front of them!


    Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin glanced at each other, both of them could not help but stare with curiosity.


    Su Yi''s movements are soothing and smooth, and he has a unique and mysterious charm.


    In a trance, Viola seems to see a crane soaring above the nine heavens, swaying in the sea of ??clouds, freely and freely.


    Suddenly, the picture changed, a pine tree stood upright, as majestic as the backbone of the ages, supporting the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, huge and immeasurable!


    Zi Jin was stunned, she was shocked, what kind of martial arts is this?


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Xiao Tianque''s pupils contracted a little.


    In his induction, with Su Yi''s Qi machine running, in the void near this mulberry forest, strands of spiritual energy rushed towards Su Yi like a thousand streams returning to the ancestors.


    "What kind of boxing technique is this, it can draw spiritual energy into the body?"


    Xiao Tianque''s heart shook.


    But this is the first time I have seen such a miraculous method!


    "There is the charm of the pine and the crane, and the wonderful meaning of freedom and detachment. With one breath and one breath, it can draw the spiritual energy and quench the body. Is this a ''Secret Art of the Primordial Realm''?"


    Xiao Tianque''s eyes were erratic.


    He remembered some secrets. According to rumors, when the cultivation base breaks through the fourth level of martial arts and embarks on the path of Yuanjing, he can master the incredible "Yuanshu" secrets!


    These characters are often called "land gods".


    The secret techniques controlled by Yuanjing characters are called "Yuanshu"!


    It is a wonderful inheritance that is enough to shock the world, and it has the power of creation!


    Xiao Tianque, as a martial arts master, was fortunate enough to see the demeanor of a land fairy.


    Therefore, he is very sure that the secret art of Yuanjing really exists!


    "Mr. Su, what kind of exercises are you practicing, and... it makes me feel hallucinations..."


    Zi Jin exclaimed, she didn''t think so much, she just felt that this secret method was incredible.


    "It''s just a foundation building method."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Although the Songhe Body Forging Technique is enough to be called the first foundation building method in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, but after all, it is only a foundation building method, which can only be used to temper the Taoism of the four realms of martial arts.


    "The Method of Establishing the Foundation..."


    Zi Jin stayed for a while, a little stunned, the foundation building method is so magical?


    Su Yi did not explain further, looked at Xiao Tianque, and said, "There are two ways to eradicate the injury in your body, one is that I will prescribe another prescription for you, within ten days, The injury can be completely resolved.��


    "But if you do this, you will no longer be able to break through the realm of martial arts you have now."


    Su Yi said casually: "The second method is very simple, just tell me the cultivation method you have learned."


    "Huh?"


    Purple Viola cried out, obviously caught off guard.


    What her grandfather Xiao Tianque learned, called "Jin Lan Jue", is the ancestral secret method of the Lanling Xiao clan. Even within the Lanling Xiao clan, only the direct family members are qualified to cultivate habit!


    How can this be easily leaked?


    Xiao Tianque was also obviously hesitant.


    Leaking the secret method out is a major event involving the foundation of the clan.


    Soon, he gritted his teeth and said, "I choose the second method."


    Zi Jin was obviously a little anxious, but Xiao Tianque shook her head, indicating that she didn''t need to say more.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Smart choice."


    Xiao Tianque immediately dictated the "Jin Lan Jue".


    Zi Jin listened on one side, realizing that her grandfather did not hide anything, her heart trembled again.


    This is a clan ancestral secret!


    It just leaked out like this?


    If this is known to the clan, grandpa is afraid that he will suffer great criticism and pressure!


    I don''t even rule out the possibility of using all my strength to silence this Mr. Su!


    Just when Zijin''s thoughts were flying, Su Yi said:


    "As expected, this exercise has great flaws. You can cultivate to the third level of the furnace-raising realm based on this, I am afraid that you have experienced many fatalities Dangerous."


    "Defect?"


    Zi Jin opened her eyes wide and her face full of disbelief.


    How could this... be flawed?


    "Mr. Su is right, there have been three fatal dangers in the cultivation path of this old man. Appear in this furnace."


    Su Yi said: "That''s right, it also means that if you use the first method to heal your wounds, even if you recover completely, if you practice again with this Golden Lantern Art, it will be difficult to move an inch, and even will encounter mortal danger.��


    Xiao Tianque was unable to calm down at this moment, and said nervously: "Then this second method..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Although the flaws of this Jinlan Jue are big, it is still difficult for Su, I have helped you repair and correct this method, and use this practice to cultivate , not only can completely exorcise your injuries, it may also allow you to advance in martial arts."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and broke a mulberry branch, and wrote on the ground.


    Swish~


    Handwriting appeared on the sandy soil one by one, and the handwriting was arrogant and closed, and the snake ran.


    Purple Viola also saw it, but due to insufficient cultivation, she couldn''t appreciate the mystery.


    Until Su Yi finished writing, he threw away the branch and said, "Only when you write it out, can you remember every word exactly and avoid ambiguity caused by mistakes."


    Xiao Tianque closed his eyes and thought for a long time before finally letting out a long breath.


    He bowed solemnly to Su Yi and saluted: "Sir, you are educated on the martial arts, turning corruption into magic, with this complete secret method, I, Lanling Xiao, will definitely The benefits are endless, and please accept the worship of Tian Que!"


    Zhuang Su is sonorous and sonorous, with excitement, awe, and shock from the heart.


    Purple Viola was at a loss, all sluggish there, this��


    Su Yi accepted the ceremony calmly and waved: "Okay, the matter has been resolved, I should go back."


    After saying that, turn around.


    "Sir, please stop!"


    My signaling, I hope you will accept it. "


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Tianque hurriedly explained: "The old man also knows that Mr. is extraordinary, but walking in this world, it is inevitable that you will encounter some trivial things that are troubled by the world. I like to be disturbed by such mundane things."


    "And with this token, at least in the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, it is enough to resolve those mundane things. It''s just... a little thought of my Lanling Xiao Clan."


    Speaking of this, he added, "Of course, Mr. today''s kindness is far from a small letter to repay, and in the future, whenever Mr. !"


    Su Yi accepted the signal and said, "I am a little surprised that you have this intention. Thank you."


    Having said that, she turned away.


    Xiao Tianque looked down, until Su Yi''s figure disappeared, he relaxed, a smile appeared on his thin cheeks, and finally... he had some relationship with Mr. Su!


    "Grandpa, the Jin Lan formula modified by Mr. Su is really... really that magical?"


    Zi Jin saw the previous scenes in her eyes, and her heart was already overturned, and she couldn''t help but ask at this moment.


    Xiao Tianque said with emotion: "Just by listening to me describe the Jin Lan Jue once, I can see through the fatal dangers that I have encountered in my life''s cultivation, and in less than a moment, the gold Lanjue''s flaws are repaired, these methods are more than miraculous, they are no different from turning a stone into gold and turning a rotten into a miraculous!"


    Speaking, he looked at Zijin with a smile on his face, and said, "Girl, you are still young, and you don''t understand that after Mr. Su''s repairs, the ''Jinlan Jue'' handed down by our clan''s ancestors has completely disappeared. It��s different, in the future our Xiao family�� there will definitely be more martial arts masters!��


    Only then did Zijin understand, and she couldn''t help saying excitedly: "This... this is great!"


    "Now, do you still dare to regard Mr. Su as just a son-in-law of the Wen family?"


    Xiao Tianque asked with a smile.


    Zi Jin suddenly embarrassed and said embarrassingly: "Grandpa, before me, I was really blind and ignorant."


    Xiao Tianque looked at his beautiful granddaughter and said in a gentle voice:


    "At that time, people didn''t know Lingyun wood, and they waited for Lingyun to be high. Master, since we have met, we should make friends with all our hearts!"


    Zi Jin said in a clear voice, "Grandpa, are you trying to win over Mr. Su?"


    "Draw?"


    Xiao Tianque chuckled, "How could a **** like Mr. Su be subordinate to others? With his means, a martial arts master like me can only look up, maybe... Can the gods of the land be able to sit down and discuss with Mr. Su?"


    Only land gods are qualified to compare with Mr. Su?


    The more I heard, the more frightened the Viola.


    "What''s more, Mr. Su is young now, and his achievements in the future are destined to be unimaginable for people like us!"


    Xiao Tianque''s eyes were shining, "So, to form friendships with such people, you must treat them with sincerity."


    "And now, we have had some communication with Mr. Su, which is a great blessing for me and for our Xiao family!"


    Viola''s heart was up and down, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After a while, her dazed star eyes gradually became firm, and she said softly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will firmly grasp this opportunity!"


    ��


    ps: I just remembered this chapter after I finished eating��


    Well, there''s still 6pm~

 Chapter 18： birthday banquet

    The writer.


    When Su Yi returned, he saw a crowd of traffic and servants outside the Wen family mansion, a lively scene.


    Today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, and the Wen family began to make preparations for this a few days ago.


    Not only many people from the branch of the Wen family will participate, but also many forces and big figures who are close to the Wen family will also come to celebrate their birthdays.


    This incident has already spread all over Guangling City and attracted the attention of all parties.


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    He is an unappreciated son-in-law. Whether he participates or not is destined to be ignored.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    As soon as Su Yi returned, he saw a handsome and graceful figure standing there, waving at him, with a smile on his beautiful face.


    Wen Lingxue, a young girl of twenty-eight, pure and bright.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    "Nature is waiting for you."


    "Me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Wen Lingxue explained: "My mother said it was my grandmother''s order."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wen Lingxue''s grandmother is Liang Wenbi, the old lady of the Wen family, an old lady with a detached position in the Wen family, the patriarch Wen Changjing dare not disobey her orders.


    The marriage between him and Wen Lingzhao was decided by Liang Wenbi himself. No matter how much Wen Lingzhao''s parents and other clans objected, it would not help!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After awakening the memory of his past life, he also thought about finding an opportunity to meet the old lady of the Wen family and ask some things about that year.


    The Wen family''s row upon row of mansions is even more lively, and guests come to celebrate the birthday in an endless stream.


    Thai.


    In addition, there are other collateral branches of the Wen family.


    Today, many clansmen gather together and guests gather, the scene is naturally not comparable.


    In the area where the clan hall is located, a sumptuous banquet has already been set up.


    "The snow is here."


    When Su Yi and Wen Lingxue arrived, outside the clan hall, many boys and girls waiting there greeted Wen Lingxue.


    These are the children of the younger generation of the Wen family, and many of them are of the same age as Wen Lingxue.


    But, no matter who sees Su Yi, they frown and turn a blind eye.


    A brocade-clothed young man was even more displeased: "Su Yi, what is your identity? There is no place for you here, hurry up and don''t disturb my interest!"


    Wen Shaobei.


    A handsome young man of the Wen family.


    However, he is from the branch of the Wen family, and his identity is not as good as that of Wen Lingxue.


    As soon as Wen Shaobei opened his mouth, everyone else laughed and agreed.


    In the past year of the Wen family, Su Yi, as a son-in-law, has always been looked down upon by the Wen family and regarded him as a cripple, and even the servants dared to ridicule him.


    Wen Lingxue said angrily: "Wen Shaobei, listen to me, it was my grandmother who asked my brother-in-law to attend the birthday banquet! If you want to drive my brother-in-law away now, is it because you want to go with your grandmother? For what?"


    "This..." Wen Shaobei was at a loss for words.


    Wen Shaobei pretended to be cool and said: "Let''s talk about us, just pretend this guy doesn''t exist."


    From this moment on, the younger generation of literary scholars has formed a small circle, isolating Su Yi from the outside, turning a blind eye to it.


    Even Wen Lingxue, who was standing with Su Yi, was left out.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about this, he called Wen Lingxue aside and said softly, "Lingxue, after the birthday banquet is over, come to my courtyard, I have something to ask for. Give you."


    "Huh? What?"


    Wen Lingxue is curious.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You will know when the time comes."


    Speaking of this, a voice sounded��


    "Cousin Jueyuan is here!"


    Wen Shaobei and the boys and girls all looked over.


    Even some of the guests and elders in the nearby area were stunned.


    I saw a young man in a white robe walking from a distance, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a dignified appearance, and a rather outstanding appearance.


    "Wen Jueyuan, the most outstanding young handsome man of the Wen family''s generation!"


    Someone sighed.


    "It turned out to be Jueyuan''s cousin."


    Wen Lingxueqiao also showed admiration on her face.


    Wen Jueyuan, the son of the patriarch Wen Changjing, entered Songyun Sword Mansion to cultivate at the age of nine, and became a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion at the age of thirteen. Selected as an inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House.


    Cultivation has reached the fourth level of "bone refining" in the blood-moving realm!


    These martial arts achievements, placed in Guangling City, are enough to make some big men sigh!


    In the younger generation of the Wen family, Wen Jueyuan is like a leader.


    "Today is grandmother''s birthday, you all behave well, don''t let outsiders see our literary jokes."


    After Wen Jueyuan came over, he looked at Wen Lingxue, Wen Jueyuan and others, and warned him warmly.


    As for Su Yi, he also ignored him.


    "Yes."


    Everyone agreed quickly.


    Wen Jueyuan nodded, did not say any more, and went straight to the seat of the clan hall.


    On this birthday banquet, only the elders in high positions or the top figures of the younger generation are eligible to enter the clan hall!


    People like Wen Lingxue and Wen Shaobei are not yet qualified.


    This made them look at Wen Jueyuan with a hint of envy. When will they be able to do this?


    "If my sister is here, it''s definitely possible."


    Wen Lingxue said with regret.


    No one refutes this sentence.


    The current Wen Lingzhao is a disciple of Tianyuan Academy!


    This kind of status alone is enough to be on an equal footing with those big men in the clan.


    "As far as I know, this birthday banquet is extraordinary, and it is more important to our literary family."


    Suddenly, a woman beside Wen Shaobei said softly.


    "I also heard from my father that in recent years, there have been rumors that are unfavorable to our Wen family in Guangling City, saying that within ten years, our Wen family will definitely be from the three Guangling clans. List removed."


    Another teenager pondered, "And this birthday banquet is to solve this matter. The more big people who attend the birthday banquet today, the better it will be for our literary family. Those criticisms and rumors in the city , and it will be self-defeating.��


    Wen Shao North Road: "Then it depends on the uncle


    Father and second uncle are capable, as for third uncle, hehe����


    He glanced at Wen Lingxue not far away, and didn''t say any more.


    Wen Changqing is the second elder of the main line of the Wen family.


    His status in the writers is not high.


    If he is not the younger brother of Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing, he will be looked down upon even more.


    Although Wen Shaobei did not continue to speak, how could Wen Lingxue not hear the overtones?


    Her pretty face sank, this guy mocked Su Yi before, but now he is talking about her father Wen Changtai, how could she not be angry?


    However, she could not refute.


    She also knows that her father... is indeed too mediocre...


    Thinking of this, Wen Lingxue only felt a sullen breath filling her chest, and her mood became depressed.


    A big hand patted her shoulder lightly, followed by Su Yi''s voice ringing in her ear:


    "Lingxue, in life, you will inevitably encounter indifference and ridicule. If your strength is not as good, it''s okay to be patient. But if you have the ability to fight back, you will only tolerate and retreat, which will only fuel his anger. ."


    Wen Lingxue thought for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "Brother-in-law, I understand."


    Speak up.


    She stepped in front of Wen Shaobei and said coldly, "Apologies."


    The girl''s expression was cold and her tone was like ice, which made Wen Shaobei and the others who were talking in a low voice stunned.


    "Lingxue, what do you mean? Everyone is chatting, how can I offend you?"


    Wen Shaobei frowned.


    Wen Lingxue looked extremely strong at this moment, staring at Wen Shaobei like electricity, and said word by word:


    "If you don''t apologize, I will tell the uncle and them every word of what you just said, and I want to see if they will forgive you!"


    "I..."


    Wen Shaobei''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Everyone around him kept their mouths shut, daring not to get involved.


    In any case, Wen Lingxue is the main lineage!


    Her father is the third elder of the main line, and the younger brother of the patriarch Wen Changjing. As far as identity is concerned, these collateral clansmen cannot be compared at all.


    And Wen Lingxue''s sister Wen Lingzhao is now a disciple of Tianyuan Academy, and even the patriarchs value it very much!


    Under such circumstances, if Wen Lingxue stabs the matter out, there is no need to think about it, it must be Wen Shaobei who suffers.


    "I say it again, sorry!"


    Wen Shaobei lowered his head with difficulty, and said in a voice like a gnat: "I...wrong..."


    Wen Shaobei''s entire figure was crushed, his expression was sullen, and his voice was bitter: "Wenxue, I was wrong, I hope you don''t care,"


    Looking at other people, they are all silent.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi nodded secretly.


    People need to grow up.


    ��

 Chapter 19： All the time

    When Wen Lingxue returned to Su Yi, her pretty face was as bright and radiant as the melting ice and snow.


    "Brother-in-law, this feels great."


    There was a hint of excitement in the clear eyes of the girl.


    Su Yi smiled and pointed:


    "


    "However, borrowed things don''t last long. The so-called time comes with the same force, and it is not free to transport heroes. Relying on external forces will eventually be abandoned by external forces."


    After listening, Wen Lingxue thoughtful and said: "Brother-in-law, what do you mean, whether you take advantage of the situation or not, you should master the proportions, in the final analysis, you have to become stronger yourself, right? ?"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile.


    Girls are smart and beautiful, there are some truths, just click on the road.


    Not far away, a resentful gaze looked at Su Yi.


    The owner of the eyes is Wen Shaobei.


    He didn''t dare to offend Wen Lingxue, but he planned to vent his anger on Su Yi''s head.


    In addition, he is confident that Wen Lingxue can''t handle this matter, because in the whole Wen family, no one will care whether Su Yi is bullied or not.


    Su Yi naturally noticed Wen Shaobei''s gaze, but ignored it.


    If this kid really dares to play tricks, he will teach him how to behave.


    Next, Su Yi and Wen Lingxue sat down at a wine table in the courtyard.


    She and Su Yi were the only ones at the table, and only the two of them were at the table.


    "Brother-in-law..."


    Wen Lingxue glanced at Su Yi, a little angry and a little worried.


    How could she not see that, whether it is the Wen family or the guests who came to the birthday banquet, they all regard Su Yi as the **** of plague, lest they be avoided!


    Su Yi seemed very relaxed and relaxed. He picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and joked:


    "There is no one here who can drink with you and me."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but chuckle and relax.


    Not far away, a cute-looking child approached, about six or seven years old, obviously looking for a place to sit.


    "Xiao Mingrong, come and sit here with my sister."


    Wen Lingxue smiled and waved.


    The boy happily agreed, but when he saw Su Yi, he stopped and shouted:


    "Although I am young, I am ashamed to be in the company of a son-in-law like Su Yi!"


    Wen Shaobei and others even laughed and laughed.


    Children''s words are innocent, but they are often the most true.


    The child''s words directly exposed how low Su Yi''s status in the Wen family was!


    Looking at Su Yi again, as if unconscious, drinking and drinking alone, enjoying himself.


    ��


    Inside the clan hall.


    Qin Qing also felt very uncomfortable.


    She and her husband, Wen Changtai, were almost unattended at the table, sitting there alone, extremely embarrassing.


    Even the old lady sitting on the main seat, her eyes stayed on the patriarch Wen Changtai and the second elder Wen Changqing.


    This feeling of being left out makes Qin Qing full of resentment.


    "Look at your two brothers, and look at you again, in this life, I can''t count on you to be successful!"


    Qin Qing glared at Wen Changtai next to her.


    She regrets it a lot in her heart, and she had written a letter to let her eldest daughter come back.


    "Oh, it''s all a family, what are you talking about."


    Wen Changtai sighed.


    Qin Qing became more and more annoyed, and said in a low voice, "Look at those tribesmen, they are all watching our family''s jokes! Even your elder brother''s son, Jue Yuan, has overshadowed us. home!"


    She seemed to be venting all her complaints, "If you are a little capable, why is our family so embarrassed?"


    Wen Changtai frowned and did not dare to say a word.


    During the conversation, some big people came to celebrate their birthdays one after another, and each sent a generous gift, making the old lady''s face full of light.


    The patriarch Wen Changtai and Wen Changqing chatted and laughed with those big men, all of them in high spirits.


    Witnessing this scene, Qin Qing felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    At this time, a childish and loud voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Although I am young, I am ashamed to be in the company of a son-in-law like Su Yi!"


    This sudden sound was heard by everyone in the hall, and the originally lively atmosphere was stagnant.


    Following, there was a lot of laughter outside the hall, so that the big people in the hall couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi!


    In the city of Guangling, who doesn''t know about the son-in-law of the Wen family?


    "Whose child is this, at a young age, he has this spirit, and he has a bright future in the future."


    An old man with silver beard and hair spoke with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, there was another burst of laughter.


    Qin Qing felt hot on her cheeks. She looked at the mediocre husband beside her, and thought about Su Yi, her son-in-law. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    My mother, let me go with a man who is incompetent, even my daughter''s man is so useless, how unfair of God!


    In this noisy atmosphere, a voice suddenly came from a distance:


    "Huang Yunchong, the patriarch of the Huang clan, brought the people of the Huang clan to celebrate his birthday!"


    Everyone in the clan hall was stunned.


    In Guangling City, the Huang clan can firmly rank second among the three major clans.


    Huang Yunchong is a famous figure in real power.


    Although there are many distinguished guests and big figures in the clan hall at the moment, in terms of identity, almost none of them can be compared with Huang Yunchong.


    "Hurry up."


    The old lady who sat on the head said with a smile.


    Regardless of the various grievances between the Huang family and the Wen family in the past, at least now, the head of the Huang family can come in person, which makes the Wen family''s face bright.


    Immediately, Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing got up together, ready to welcome.


    Outside the clan hall.


    The eyes of all the Wen family and guests all looked into the distance.


    Soon, I saw the majestic Huang Yun rushing in in a purple robe, followed by his direct son Huang Ganjun, and behind him were two old servants and a group of squires.


    The formation is like the stars and the moon.


    "Patriarch Huang!"


    "Uncle Huang is here too?"


    "Brother Huang is here, I''m really flattered."


    Huang Yunchong walked along the road, and some of those guests greeted him with humility, even with a flattering look.


    Even some members of the Wen family were awed and eager.


    The young Huang Qianjun followed behind his father, looking arrogant, he was used to such occasions.


    Suddenly, Huang Yunchong took a step and looked at a position.


    Everyone follows his eye


    .


    It is Su Yi and Wen Lingxue.


    "Rude!"


    Many guests shook their heads secretly.


    Some members of the Wen family also frowned, and the dignified Huang family head came in person, how could they sit dignifiedly?


    An elder of the Wen family cleared his throat and was about to scold Su Yi and Wen Lingxue when his eyes suddenly widened.


    Seeing Huang Yunchong hurried forward, bowed slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Young Master Su."


    The audience fell silent.


    Everyone looked stunned.


    Su Yi just reacted, raised his eyes slightly, looked at Huang Yunchong, and said, "Are you here to celebrate?"


    Huang Yunchong nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi snorted, then looked away, picked up the jug and poured another glass for himself, ignoring Huang Yunchong.


    Huang Yunchong was not annoyed at all, and seemed to think that it was a matter of course for Su Yi not to stand up to greet him.


    This surprised many people present and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Seeing that Su Yi was noncommittal, Huang Yunchong straightened his figure, and his power changed accordingly.


    "It''s work."


    Huang Yunchong nodded towards Wen Changjing and walked towards the clan hall.


    Only everyone present was stunned and silent.


    "How could Patriarch Huang be so polite to that son-in-law just now?"


    More than one person was tumbling in their hearts and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shaobei and the Wen family are a little confused, what kind of identity is Huang Yunchong, how can he take the initiative to meet a humble son-in-law like Su Yi?


    The expressions of the guests present also changed, and they noticed an unusual smell.


    "Brother-in-law, this..."


    Wen Lingxue was also puzzled, and stared at Su Yi.


    "Didn''t I beat up Huang Qianjun the day before yesterday? At noon yesterday, Huang Yunchong took the initiative to apologize to me at Juxianlou."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "In the future, you don''t have to worry that the Huang family will dare to trouble you."


    "Huh?"


    Wen Lingxue was too shocked to speak.


    Su Yi''s words were too casual, so she didn''t know whether to take it seriously or not.


    At this time, in the clan hall.


    Many noble figures also noticed something was wrong. When Huang Yun rushed in, their eyes all converged on the past.


    Huang Yunchong ignored the eyes of everyone in the hall, went straight to the old lady of the Wen family, and ordered:


    "Come here, bring the birthday gift."


    Immediately, an old servant stepped forward, presented a jade box, and said respectfully: "Old lady, this is a birthday gift prepared by my master, a pair of centuries-old chalcedony carvings. Ruyi, I wish the old lady a long life than Nanshan, and everything goes well."


    The old lady Jun suddenly felt a light on her face, and said with a smile: "You can come, the old man is very happy, what gift do you want, long mirror, please invite Huang Patriarch to take a seat."


    Wen Changjing next to him greeted with a smile: "Brother Huang, please come this way."


    "Wait."


    I saw Huang Yunchong wave his hand, and then, under the unbelievable gazes, he walked to the table where Wen Changtai and his wife were, smiling and cupping his hands:


    "Brother Changtai, brother and sister Qinqing, I heard that your daughter has entered the Tianyuan Academy to practice. When Huang has a little thought, you must not refuse."

 Chapter 20： bad visitor

    Huang Yunchong''s voice just fell,


    An old servant stepped forward, holding a jade box in both hands, and handed it over:


    "The two of you, in the box is a pair of nine-leaf king ginseng, which was given to Su Yi and his wife by my master. Please accept them on your behalf."


    Nine Leaf King Ginseng!


    The people in the hall were completely unable to calm down.


    Many big figures were shocked and their eyes changed.


    This is a real "elixir", it is rare and precious, the value is amazing, and it is simply not available in the ordinary market!


    Big money, definitely big money!


    Who would have thought that the patriarch of the dignified Huang clan, in addition to his birthday, would personally send such a gift to the Wen Changtai family, the most under-appreciated family of the Wen family?


    It is Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing, both of them are a little surprised, and they can''t understand Huang Yunchong''s mind.


    Wen Changtai and Qin Qing couldn''t sit still anymore, and got up in a panic, flattered.


    "Thank you so much..."


    Wen Changtai hurriedly handed over, his voice stuttered, he is an honest person, where has he experienced such a scene?


    Huang Yunchong smiled and said, "Brother, you have a good daughter and a good son-in-law!"


    The word son-in-law was bitten very hard by him, with a subtle emotion.


    Wen Changtai was very relieved and smiled.


    Being able to be praised by the Lord of the Huang Family makes his face bright.


    "You mean, this pair of nine-leaf king ginseng is prepared for Lingzhao?"


    At this moment, Qin Qing seemed to be in disbelief and couldn''t help confirming it aloud.


    Huang Yunchong glanced at the old servant beside him, who quickly explained, "Madam, this gift is for your daughter and son-in-law."


    Qin Qing''s eyes widened and she smiled. For her, it was the same whether it was for her daughter or her son-in-law!


    What made her feel most comfortable was that the table between him and Wen Changtai was extremely deserted and no one cared.


    But now, with the arrival of Huang Yunchong, he not only greeted them, but also gave them a special gift, which made them the focus of the audience at once!


    This feeling is undoubtedly too cool!


    "Lingzhao is really getting better and better. Although she didn''t come back, she just gave her a face!" Qin Qing thought happily in her heart.


    Huang Yunchong didn''t say any more, the words were clear enough. As for whether Wen Changtai and his wife could understand it, that was their business.


    And the thought of finally giving this "gift" that was originally used to make amends to Su Yi made Huang Yunchong feel relieved.


    "Su Yi may not care about this gift, but he can definitely feel my Huang family bowing their heads and making amends, this should be enough..."


    Huang Yunchong secretly thought.


    "Brother Huang, please take a seat."


    Wen Changjing walked over with a smile and invited Huang Yunchong again.


    This time, Huang Yunchong did not refuse, but before taking a seat, he said to Huang Qianjun beside him: "Go and sit outside."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, then he immediately turned around and walked out of the clan hall.


    He didn''t look anywhere else at all, and he went straight to Su Yi''s table and said in a low voice, "Su..."


    Su Yi glanced at this young man who used to be arrogant and domineering, but now has a low eyebrow in front of him, and said casually:


    "You are the guest today, and I am not the host here, you can sit wherever you want."


    Huang Qianjun quickly and cautiously took his seat.


    Is this the arrogant and ruthless dude?


    Other people in the nearby area were dizzy and looked at each other, what''s the situation today?


    Even the younger generation of Wen Shaobei''s disciples saw that something was wrong, and their expressions were filled with doubts.


    Su Yi, the unimportant son-in-law, drank by himself, while Huang Ganjun, the famous Guangling City scoundrel, sat cautiously and honestly.


    That scene was particularly eye-catching.


    No one explained it to them.


    Su Yi will not say anything.


    Huang Qianjun will not expose his ugliness.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the nearby area was slightly weird.


    Not long after, another famous voice sounded from a distance:


    "Li Tianhan, the patriarch of the Li clan, came to celebrate his birthday!"


    Boom!


    There was an uproar, and many people could not sit still.


    The Li family is the first clan in Guangling City. The current patriarch, Li Tianhan, is well connected and has a lot of skills.


    But everyone in Guangling City knows that the relationship between Li and Wen is not good!


    Especially in recent years, with the decline of the Wen family''s power, the Li family has long been eyeing it, and has repeatedly tried to annex some of the businesses controlled by the Wen family.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two has long been extremely tense, and it is also a situation of mutual hostility.


    But now, Li Tianhan, the head of the Li clan, appeared at the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family!


    Is this a birthday celebration?


    Or something else?


    When everyone was surprised, a tall and thin middle-aged man in a navy blue robe came from a distance.


    His eyes were like cold electricity, and he walked like a tiger.


    This person is Li Tianhan!


    Guangling City''s famous hero.


    Behind him, there was also a young man in a Chinese robe, with a handsome appearance, a scabbard on his waist, and a three-point similarity between his eyebrows and Li Tianhan.


    Li Moyun!


    Li Tianhan''s eldest son, a disciple of the "East Courtyard" of the inner gate of Qinghe Sword House, and a leading figure in the younger generation of Guangling City.


    "When is this guy back?"


    The expressions of Wen Shaobei and the young men of the Wen family changed.


    For this generation of young people in Guangling City, Li Moyun is a big mountain, so that their peers can''t lift their heads, they can be called a thriving!


    Compared with Li Moyun, Wen Jueyuan, the son of Wen Changjing, is equally outstanding, but when it comes to fame, he is slightly inferior.


    "Brother Li is here, and I will welcome you from afar."


    Wen Changjing was also alerted and came out to greet him, but his expression was cold, far less enthusiastic than when he greeted Huang Yunchong.


    "Today, the old lady is celebrating her birthday, and the Wen family is full of friends. How can I be missing someone Li? By the way, I didn''t invite you, so brother Wen won''t blame him?"


    Li Tianhan spoke indifferently.


    Wen Chang said with an expressionless face: "How dare you, the visitor is a guest, please enter the hall for a chat."


    Li Tianhan nodded.


    At this time, Li Moyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Father wait a moment."


    Speaking, under the gazes of all eyes, he walked straight to the side of the wine table, came to Su Yi, and said, "Junior Brother Su, long time no see."


    He looked down and stared at Su Yi with a playful look.


    "What?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to get up and asked casually.


    In the Qinghe Sword Mansion, he was the sword head of the outer sect, while Li Moyun was a disciple of the eastern courtyard of the inner sect. No matter his identity, cultivation, or status, he was a head above him.


    However, there was not much intersection between them back then.


    Li Moyun stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said seriously: "I just want to tell you that a person like you is not worthy of Miss Lingzhao!"


    Putting those words down, he turned and returned, and


    His father Li Tianhan went to the clan hall together.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi never looked at him again.


    The attitude of indifference, pride and disdain was reflected indiscriminately.


    The expressions of everyone nearby became strange.


    Today''s Su Yi is simply out of the limelight!


    First, Huang Yun, the patriarch of the Huang clan, rushed forward and took the initiative to greet him.


    Now Li Moyun, the leader of the younger generation, has also taken the initiative to step forward, but bluntly said that Su Yi is not worthy of Wen Lingzhao!


    No matter what, it attracted enough attention.


    Of course, this limelight is highly controversial.


    Su Yihun didn''t care about this.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to attend this birthday banquet. If he hadn''t wanted to meet the old lady of the Wen family and ask about the past, he would have gotten up and left long ago.


    "This guy is too hateful!"


    Wen Ling Zhaoqi on one side roared.


    "He is probably just like Wei Zhengyang, he has a bad heart with your sister."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    "Su... Brother Su predicts things like God!"


    Huang Qianjun, who has been sitting there honestly, said carefully, "As far as I know, Li Moyun has been infatuated with Miss Lingzhao many years ago, and has said many times, I won''t marry a girl who is not Lingzhao in this life..."


    Speaking of this, he took a peek at Su Yi''s expression and saw that the latter was not angry, so he dared to continue: "However, how can he compare with Brother Su? When he said that, he should be slapped hard!"


    Su Yi glanced at him with a half-smile, and said, "Are you trying to encourage me to clean up that guy?"


    Huang Qianjun froze, sweating all over his body, and quickly waved his hand: "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong, I just think that what that guy said was so vicious, it made me very angry!"


    After learning Su Yi''s methods at Juxianlou yesterday, he was both respectful and fearful of Su Yi, worse than a mouse seeing a cat, how dare he move other crooked thoughts?


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, but there was something strange in his heart.


    Both Wei Zhengyang and Li Moyun have a special liking for Wen Lingzhao, which undoubtedly reflects Wen Lingzhao''s extraordinary charm.


    But the same, let Su Yi smell some hidden risks, if one of these two guys put a green hat on him, how can he bear it?


    A couple in name is also a couple!


    Su Yi doesn''t want to have a bad reputation with a green hat when he rebuilds in this life!


    "Find an opportunity in the future to completely cut off the relationship with Wen Lingzhao, so that you don''t have to worry about this situation happening again..."


    Su Yi thought, "Before, we must find an opportunity to get rid of Wei Zhengyang and Li Moyun''s thoughts. If it doesn''t work, the big deal is to kill!"


    At the same time, in the clan hall.


    After presenting the birthday gift, Li Tianhan glanced around and finally landed on Wen Changjing, saying, "Besides the birthday celebration, Li Tianhan has two other things."


    Wen Changjing''s heart sank, his eyes narrowed, and he said, "Brother Li, what''s the matter, can''t wait until the birthday banquet is over? What''s more, there will be many distinguished guests coming later. Wen didn''t have much time to discuss things with Brother Li."


    Li Tianhan suddenly smiled and said leisurely: "Your Excellency? Given the current situation of the Wen family, could it be that Brother Wen thought that the Lord of the City would come in person? As far as I know, Wen Changqing was earlier Tian went to the City Lord''s Mansion many times, but was turned away!"


    The words revealed faint disdain and ridicule.


    The atmosphere of the hall suddenly became extremely quiet and extremely depressing.


    At this time, no matter how clumsy people are, they can see that Li Tianhan is not good here!

 Chapter 21： Glancing at a glance

    Wen Changjing''s face darkened.


    Today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, and guests from all over the world gather, and everyone inside and outside Guangling City is paying attention.


    At this time, anything that happens will spread to the outside world in the shortest possible time.


    When Li Tianhan came here, it was a birthday wish on the surface, but in reality it was a kind of unease!


    The old lady of the Wen family, the second elder Wen Changqing and other big figures in the Wen family also realized that it was not good, and their faces became more ugly.


    Li Tianhan seemed very satisfied with the effect, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, everyone, after these two small matters have been solved, Li will leave immediately, and will not disturb everyone Yaxing."


    Don''t give Wen Changjing and others a chance to speak, Li Tianhan has continued:


    "The first thing, Mr. Li said some time ago that with the current background of the Wen family, and unable to monopolize the herbal business in Guangling City, today, he must hand over half of the share!"


    "Half share? You Li Tianhan are afraid that you are crazy!"


    Wen Changjing��s forehead was bruised, and he almost jumped his feet in anger.


    The great men of literature were also angry.


    The biggest source of money for their literary family is the herb business, which is the root of their clan.


    Li Tianhan''s lion opened his mouth and swallowed half of their medicinal herb business at once, which is almost equivalent to killing their Wen family!


    The big people in the room sucked in a breath of cold air, trembling in their hearts, the Li family is really cruel!


    Li Tianhan said indifferently: "Brother Wen misunderstood, I have discussed with brother Huang Yunchong before, half of the herbal business that the Wen family has given up, my Li family will account for 30%, and the Huang family will account for 20%. Agree, then don''t blame the two of us for being rude."


    After everyone was stunned, they couldn''t help but feel palpitations, realizing that Li Tianhan''s move was using the power of the Li and Huang families to force the Wen family to bow their heads!


    In such cases, once the writer refuses, it is doomed to have endless troubles.


    After all, with the current background and power of the Wen family, it is impossible to compete with the other two.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and the others were obviously aware of this, and they felt a chill in their hearts, and they were all at a loss.


    "Brother Huang is also present. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Brother Huang directly."


    Li Tianhan said, looking at Huang Yunchong who was sitting nearby.


    "Brother Huang, is this true?"


    Wen Changjing said solemnly.


    Everyone in the room looked at Huang Yunchong.


    However, seeing Huang Yunchong''s face change for a while, and finally as if making a decision, he stood up suddenly, and said solemnly: "I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense, it doesn''t exist!"


    Denied triple.


    The audience was stunned and confused, this... what''s the situation?


    Wen Changjing and the others looked overjoyed, it seems that Li Tianhan did not really reach an alliance with Huang Yunchong!


    "Brother Huang, what do you mean? Did you forget our previous agreement?"


    Li Tianhan''s face changed slightly, and he was caught off guard.


    "What is the agreement, it''s just a joke, who ever thought of you but took it seriously."


    Huang Yunchong took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Brother Li, I would like to remind you that today is the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family, it is best to restrain yourself!"


    "You..."


    Li Tianhan''s face sank.


    However, after all, he has experienced many storms and waves, and he is keenly aware that the situation is a little abnormal. Huang Yunchong, this old man, actually betrayed at this juncture, is there an accident that makes his surname Huang dare not dare Blend in?


    "Brother Li, what else do you want to say now?"


    Wen Changjing snorted coldly, and his heart finally eased a lot. Without the participation of the Huang family, he was only fighting against one Li family. He was still a little confident.


    Li Tianhan quickly stabilized his mind and said expressionlessly: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter for the time being. Let''s talk about the second thing."


    Everyone in the hall felt nervous again. The first thing made the atmosphere so tense, how scary should the second thing be?


    Li Tianhan said to Li Moyun beside him, "Moyun, tell me."


    Li Moyun took a step forward, looked around, and said loudly: "I heard that Su Yi and Miss Lingzhao are only a couple in name, and Miss Lingzhao is a married couple in name only.


    Su Yi is deeply disgusted, so I hope that the elders of the Wen family can dissolve this marriage and let Miss Lingzhao be free! "


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole room was in an uproar.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and the others were all stunned.


    Who would have thought that the second thing Li Tianhan came here was to interfere in the marriage of Su Yi and his wife?


    "This..."


    Not far away, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing looked at each other, both a little stunned and a little deja vu.


    Because seven days ago, Wei Zhengyang from the Wei family in Yunhe County also said something similar, also for their daughter!


    It''s just that they broke their heads and never thought that their daughters are already married, and they are still so popular...


    Meanwhile, outside the main hall.


    As Li Moyun''s voice fell, countless jokes and strange eyes fell on Su Yi.


    What happened in the clan hall was also heard by everyone outside the hall, and they were all very surprised. I didn''t expect Li Moyun to make such a request!


    Many people even had a hunch that Su Yi, his son-in-law, would most likely be expelled today!


    After all, this time it was the Li family patriarch who came in person, how could the Wen family have trouble with the Li family over such trivial matters?


    "Damn!"


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes widened with anger.


    "This guy is going to die!"


    Huang Qianjun sneered, and even gloated in his eyes.


    He pretended to take a casual glance, and saw Su Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly beside him!


    This made Huang Qianjun realize that there is a good show coming!


    "This..."


    In the clan hall at this time, Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and others were hesitant, and all looked at the old lady of the Wen family.


    The marriage between Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao was decided by the old lady, regardless of the opposition of the rest of the Wen family.


    If it weren''t for this, Wen Changjing and the others would have driven Su Yi out of the house long ago!


    And noticing that everyone was looking at him, the old lady realized that it was time for her to express herself.


    She took a deep breath and said word by word, "No matter who comes, this marriage cannot be dissolved!"


    Be decisive and leave no room!


    Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing sank in their hearts, and they were very puzzled. They didn''t understand why the old lady insisted on keeping this marriage at this moment.


    Even Qin Qing was a little anxious. From the beginning, she was the most opposed to this marriage, and she thought about expelling Su Yi many times.


    And now, is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    But the old lady refused to agree!


    Li Moyun frowned, feeling quite uncomfortable, and looked at his father Li Tianhan.


    But before Li Tianhan could speak, Huang Yunchong sighed and said:


    "An outsider who wants to interfere in other people''s marriages, nephew Moyun, this old man advises you to change your mind as soon as possible!"


    Li Tianhan''s pupils shrank: "Brother Huang, what do you mean by this?"


    "What?"


    Huang Yunchong looked at the people around him, and then said solemnly, "Then I will say one more thing, don''t let your son play Wen Lingzhao''s ideas again, otherwise, disaster will be imminent!"


    Li Tianhan''s face changed slightly.


    Other people present were at a loss, this was originally a matter between the Li family and the Wen family, but Huang Yunchong, as the head of the Huang family, actually took the initiative to join in.


    This is naturally puzzling.


    Li Moyun was annoyed, a haze appeared on his handsome cheeks, and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t you think that I can''t even compare to that Su Yi?"


    Huang Yunchong looked sympathetic, shook his head and said, "You call yourself humiliating."


    Disgrace yourself!


    Few words, but it left everyone stunned, almost thinking they heard it wrong.


    What kind of person is Li Moyun? He is the leader of the younger generation of Guangling City, and he is the inner disciple of Qinghe Sword Palace.


    "Brother Huang, how have you changed your mind today? Not only are you embarrassing me everywhere, but you even interfere with my son''s affairs!"


    Li Tianhan''s eyes were cold, and his heart was angry.


    He originally came to trouble the Wen family, but he never thought about it, but was repeatedly destroyed by Huang Yunchong!


    Just as Huang Yunchong was about to say something, a deep voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Brother Huang is right, once something is done, it will set you on fire!"


    Accompanied by the voice, Nie Beihu, the commander of the guards of the city lord''s mansion with a tall figure, has strode in.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone present was a little stunned, unable to see the situation in front of them.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and the others did the same. I never expected that Nie Beihu, the commander of the guards of the city lord''s mansion, would take the initiative to come to the door.


    What''s especially strange is that Nie Beihu has just arrived and directly pointed the finger at Li Tianhan and his son!


    "Nie Beihu, what do you mean?"


    Li Tianhan was obviously caught off guard, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he also realized that something was wrong today.


    Huang Yunchong behaved very wrong today, and even the newly arrived Nie Beihu looked very abnormal!


    How dare they treat themselves like this in the past?


    But before Li Tianhan could react, another voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Commander Nie means that today is the birthday of the old lady of the Wen family, you and your son had better leave quickly, so as not to disturb everyone''s interest!"


    There was a commotion outside the main hall, exclaiming constantly.


    Then, under the unbelievable gaze, a middle-aged man in a wide-sleeved Confucian robe walked into the hall.


    "Master Fu!"


    When he recognized the identity of the person, Wen Changjing was overjoyed and hurriedly walked up to meet him.


    "I have seen Master Fu."


    "Master Fu is here too?"


    The person here is Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City!


    "Mr. Fu... why are you... here?"


    Li Tianhan was a little dumbfounded, completely unable to calm down, and his heart was churning.


    He had long heard that Fu Shan did not plan to attend the Wen family''s birthday banquet at all, but who would have thought that Fu Shan came at this juncture!


    "Of course I''m here to celebrate the birthday of Mrs. Wen."


    Fu Shan said indifferently, when he spoke, he took out a jewelry box from his sleeve, smiled and handed it to the old lady sitting at the top, saying, "This is some of Fu''s thoughts. "


    The old lady smiled and thanked him again and again.


    Fu Shan then turned around and looked at Li Tianhan with a cold expression, "Brother Li, what I said just now is very clear, I advise you not to be obsessed, and take your son away."


    Li Tianhan''s face froze.


    His eyes swept over Huang Yunchong, Nie Beihu, and Fu Shan, one by one, and seemed to understand something. chill.


    A long silence.


    In the end, Li Tianhan bowed his hands and said, "Excuse me, Mr. Li leaves!"


    After saying that, he grabbed his son Li Moyun''s arm and turned away.


    Don''t look back.


    Watching them leave, everyone in the hall was restless, unable to calm down.


    No one can see that the dignified master of the Li family has made a big mistake here today?


    Come proudly, go away!


    Outside the main hall.


    Seeing Li Tianhan''s father and son go away in embarrassment, Wen Lingxue''s eyes are also in a trance, this... What''s the situation?


    He stayed out of it all the time.


    But the storm brought by Li Tianhan and his son disappeared.


    ��


    ps: I have to go out to do errands at night, so I even updated it~


    Have you seen the "Follow" in the book circle, add a follow? Also, don''t forget to vote and comment!

 Chapter 22： old lady please

    Since Nie Beihu and Fu Shan appeared one after another, Huang Qianjun realized that the real good show was on stage.


    Sure enough, in just a moment, Li Tianhan and his son lost all face and left in despair!


    At this time, when he noticed that all the eyes in the nearby area looking at Su Yi had changed, Huang Qianjun was somber.


    Because he was the only one who guessed the result in advance!


    "Father is right, Su Yi is a man who hides and cannot be measured by common sense, otherwise, based on the connections he showed in Juxianlou yesterday, this year, there is no need to Stay in Wen''s house and be a despised son-in-law."


    Huang Qianjun secretly thought.


    After returning home from Juxianlou yesterday, he and his father Huang Yunchong had a night-long deep conversation.


    In the end, father and son came to the same conclusion��


    Since Su Yi has such great ability, and is willing to stay in Wen''s house, there must be a secret!


    Therefore, when he and his father Huang Yunchong came together today, he did not take the initiative to talk too much with Su Yi, lest something would happen and some things about Su Yi would be exposed.


    Even when I gave gifts just now, I gave a pair of "Nine Leaf King Ginseng" to Wen Changtai and his wife, and then they handed it over to Su Yi and his wife.


    Of course, Wen Lingzhao is incidental.


    Gifts also need names.


    Huang Qianjun also noticed that Nie Beihu and Fu Shandi also guessed that Su Yi didn''t want to reveal some things, so when he came to the banquet, he was "acting" in tacit understanding!


    ...haha, this is so interesting too!"


    Huang Qianjun is having fun.


    Su Yi didn''t know that Huang Qianjun, a domineering young man, would be so full of inner drama.


    He knew it, and was destined to laugh it off.


    What''s more, how could he not see that both Huang Yunchong and his son, Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, came to support him for his own sake?


    "No, they came for the face of Mr. Xiao and Zi Jin."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    With the state of mind of his previous life experience, how could he be complacent about it, and he would not even bother to solve things by taking advantage of others.


    At the end of the day, it''s all up to those guys.


    Clan Hall.


    With the departure of Li Tianhan and his son, the tense and depressed atmosphere immediately dissipated a lot.


    Wen Changjing smiled and warmly invited Fu Shan and Nie Beihu to take a seat.


    Today, these two big men are like Dinghai Shenzhen, helping the literati save the danger in one fell swoop!


    "This time, Fu has another important thing to do, so I won''t participate in this banquet."


    Fu Shan smiled and waved.


    Then, he turned around and came to Wen Changtai and his wife, and said with a smile:


    "You two, a gentleman asked me to send me a gift, and I asked you to pass it on to Su Yi and his wife."


    Speaking, he solemnly took out a palm-sized brocade box and handed it over, "Remember, only Su Yi and his wife can open this brocade box."


    Frightened, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing stood up and almost knocked over the table in front of them. They never expected that the dignified City Lord of Guangling would give gifts to their family in person!


    The others in the hall were also stunned, looking at each other.


    Just now, Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family, personally gave the "Nine Leaf Ginseng King" to Wen Changtai''s family, which was amazing.


    Why now, even the Lord of the City has done this?


    Wen Changjing and other major literary figures were also stunned. What is the situation today?


    Is it a delicious pastry?


    "Thank you so much, Lord City Lord!"


    Wen Changtai was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions and his voice trembled.


    Qin Qing''s face was radiant, she only felt that the grievances and suffocation accumulated in her heart over the years had been vented and comforted at this moment.


    She took a deep breath, smiled, bowed respectfully, and said, "On behalf of my daughter and son-in-law, thank the city lord for your love!"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the sluggish appearance of everyone in the hall, her heart was full of pride, and the corners of her lips could not help but slightly tilt.


    It''s finally a day when my mother is proud!


    Fu Shan said: "You don''t have to thank me, this gift was given by a noble person, I just handed it over on my behalf."


    "Dare to ask Mr. Fu, who gave it to you?"


    Qin Qing is curious.


    Other people in the hall pricked up their ears.


    To be able to call City Lord Fu Shan to personally come forward, how is it unusual for such a noble person?


    Huang Yunchong vaguely understood, couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and an honorary title appeared in his mind��


    Lingyao County Lord!


    But seeing Fu Shan smile and shake his head, he said, "The identity of the noble person should not be revealed, I forgive Fu for the inconvenience of answering. As long as the two of you remember clearly that the gift is for Su Yi and his wife, that''s enough."


    Qin Qing hurriedly said, "I will hand it over to them myself."


    Everyone''s expressions have become subtle.


    Fu Shan repeatedly reminded that this gift is for Su Yi and his wife, which is undoubtedly very meaningful!


    "Ling Zhao is now a disciple of Tianyuan Academy, is it because of this?"


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing, and the other great men in the literary world looked at each other and subconsciously believed that this gift was inseparable from Wen Lingzhao.


    No one thought about Su Yi at all.


    "Commander Nie, you stay here to have a feast for me. Fu has other important matters, so I''ll leave first."


    Fu Shan turned around and warned Nie Beihu, then turned away.


    Wen Changjing and others hurried forward to send them off.


    Out of the hall, when passing by Su Yi, Fu Shan naturally paused, smiled and said: "Master Su, Fu must go first."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Until the figure of Fu Shan and his party disappeared, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but admire in a low voice, "Brother Su, in the presence of you, you are the most honorable!"


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t hate me anymore?"


    Huang Qianjun froze all over, with a look of shame on his face, and said embarrassingly: "My father taught me a hard lesson last night, and it made me fully understand how big the gap is between Brother Su...I... There is only fear and joy in my heart, no hatred."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I hope you think so."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Wen Lingxue''s head became more and more confused. The series of things that happened today is too strange...


    Although Fu Shan only stayed for a while and left, the influence still remains.


    In the clan hall, the atmosphere became lively again, and many guests took the initiative to get up and toast Wen Changtai and his wife.


    Although Wen Changtai is honest, he is not stupid. He knows what is going on, and he is very happy.


    Qinqing was even more excited, with a radiant expression, and her eyebrows were beaming. Although she tried her best to hide her inner joy, she just couldn''t control it...


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing, and the likes of Wen Changqing are also very happy. Li Tianhan and his son have returned home, and a crisis has been resolved.


    What is even more rare is that with the support of Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, all the guests present


    Attitudes have also undergone a subtle change.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for the writers who are in a worse situation than before!


    "Brother Huang, have you completely changed your attitude?"


    Nie Beihu and Huang Yunchong sat next to each other, asking without a trace.


    "Yesterday it was Huang who had no eyes and no pearls and bumped into Mr. Su, how can he still hold grudges for this?"


    Huang Yunchong smiled and said, "Thanks to Mr. Su''s mercy yesterday, my son and I were spared from even greater disasters. I am very grateful, so I came here in person today, one for Mr. Wen Taijun wished him his birthday, and the second sent some small gifts to express his apology."


    Nie Beihu was stunned for a moment, then took a deep look at Huang Yunchong and said, "I guess Brother Huang didn''t say something else."


    Huang Yunchong raised his brows: "I would like to hear from you."


    Nie Beihu looked outside the hall and landed on Huang Qianjun, who was sitting next to Su Yi, and said meaningfully:


    Layer relationship, right?"


    Nie Beihu raised his glass and laughed, "Come on, you and I have a drink together."


    The old lady Wen, who was sitting at the top, had a panoramic view of the scenes in the hall, but she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Today is her 80th birthday banquet.


    Too many things happened today.


    But she knew that the writers could save themselves from danger simply by taking advantage of others.


    If you are not strong enough, in this situation, the appearance of literary prosperity is only a flash in the pan!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wen glanced through the guests in the hall and looked at a figure outside the hall.


    The man was wearing a cyan cloth robe, with a thin figure, sitting casually, he had an out-of-this-world temperament, which seemed out of tune with the people around him.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Wen closed her eyes and said to the maid next to her, "Go and let the daughter-in-law of the third family come over."


    The maid hurried away.


    Soon, Qin Qing came in a hurry, and asked with a puzzled face, "What is the old lady calling me?"


    The old lady said with a dignified expression: "You must not keep the gifts that Master Fu and Patriarch Huang sent to your family today. When the birthday banquet is over, give it to Su Yi."


    Qin Qing''s face changed slightly, and she forced a smile: "The old lady is worrying too much, I won''t be greedy for this. It''s just... This gift is for my daughter and son-in-law, and I give it to Su Yi alone. if��"


    The old lady sneered: "I know what you are thinking best. If you change it to the usual, I will naturally be too lazy to pay attention to it, but today''s things are different from the past, you better do as I say!"


    Qin Qing froze, she really planned to deduct these two gifts in private.


    After being ordered by the old lady, she finally gave up the idea and said dejectedly, "Yes."


    After sending Qin Qing away, the old lady stood up and said to the maid next to her, "Go and tell Su Yi again and ask him to come to Huamingtang to see me."


    "Yes."


    The maid takes orders.


    Outside the main hall.


    Also.


    The reason why I came to the birthday banquet today was to talk to her about the past.


    "You will lead the way."


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass, got up leisurely, and went to Huamingtang with the maid.


    ��


    ps: Brothers and sisters, Monday, ask for tickets, ask for collection~~~

 Chapter 23： Past grudges are persistent

    Hua Ming Tang.


    When Su Yi arrived, only Mrs. Wen sat there alone.


    She has gray hair, although she is eighty years old, but she is in good spirits, sitting there has a power of being in the top for a long time.


    "Three young masters, there is no one else here except you and me, so there is no need to bow to the old man."


    The old lady Wen pointed to a seat on the side of the palace with a cold expression, "Sit."


    Three young masters!


    This title made Su Yi''s eyes a little dazed.


    In this life, he is a concubine of the Su family in Yujing City, ranking third, with a brother and a sister on the top, and a brother on the bottom.


    However, because he is a concubine, and his mother Ye Yufei died early, he has been neglected since childhood, and his status is not as good as that of a steward of the Su family.


    "What is the old lady looking for me?"


    Su Yi shook his head secretly and sat down casually with a relaxed manner.


    In the entire Su family, only he knew that when the old lady Wen, Liang Wenbi was young, she was a maid of the Su family in the Jade Capital City and served Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, for 30 years.


    Su Hongli is the father of Su Yi in this life!


    "What?"


    The old lady''s eyes were cold and she said, "Have the third young master forgot all the things that happened at the birthday banquet just now?"


    "Others may think that Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and Huang Yunchong are here for Ling Zhao, but I won''t!"


    "Now, I just ask the third young master, is there anything you want to explain to me?"


    She''s aggressive and loud!


    It was the previous Su Yi, I was afraid that he had been shocked by the momentum of the old lady.


    But now, how can I be fooled by a little old woman?


    However, Su Yi also had something to ask Mrs. Wen, but he didn''t care about it, he said calmly:


    "If I guess right, they are indeed here for my face this time."


    Pop!


    The old lady Wen was obviously angry, slapped her palm on the arm of the chair, her old face was gloomy and terrifying, and said sharply:


    "Third Young Master, do you still remember what your father asked me to tell you when you entered the Wen family a year ago?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, she said word by word: "If you dare to act in the name of the Su family, you will be punished!"


    "If you dare to step into the Jade Capital, you will be punished!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely oppressive.


    These murderous and ruthless words were indeed said by Su Yi''s father, Su Hongli.


    Because of this, in the year when Su Yi entered the Wen family, not only from Guangling City, but also from the Wen family, only the old lady Wen knew his identity.


    "The old lady thought that I used the name of the third young master of the Su family to let Fu Shan and others come to the banquet?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Lady Wen frowned, her expression getting colder, "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes or not, you can ask Fu Shan and the others. With the power you have now, it should not be difficult to inquire about this information."


    Su Yi said casually, "And what I can tell you is that now I, Su Yi, will not act in the name of the Su family, and in the future...never!"


    His eyes were indifferent, but there was a faint surging contempt in the depths of his pupils.


    The old lady Wen was obviously startled, she couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again, an indescribable unfamiliar feeling filled her heart.


    It was as if the third young master she was familiar with suddenly became another person.


    Silence for a moment, she


    Then said: "I will find out about this matter!"


    Su Yi smiled without explaining anything.


    "Although I don''t know why Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and the others value you so much, I have to say that in the eyes of the Yujingcheng Su Clan, characters like Fu Shan are like the ground The little ants, there is no need for the Su family to do it themselves, just a word, they will die without a burial!"


    The old lady Wen looked indifferent, and when she spoke of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, there was a hint of pride in her tone.


    "Therefore, I advise you to stay calm, otherwise, people related to you will suffer because of you!"


    Su Yi recalled the situation of the Su family in Jade Capital City, and had to admit that Mrs. Wen''s words were not exaggerated.


    The Jade City is the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Su family is ranked among the four top aristocratic families in Jade Capital City!


    In comparison, Guangling City is only one of the nineteen cities in Yunhe County. Characters like Fu Shan and Nie Beihu are indeed not enough to watch in front of the Su family.


    The difference!


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Wen didn''t know, and Su Yi didn''t plan to use anyone''s power to act!


    Don''t say it''s Fu Shan, it''s the Jade Capital City Su Clan. In his eyes, it''s just a small force in the secular world, and there''s not much difference.


    "Fu Shan is indeed inferior to the Su family, but at today''s birthday banquet, the Wen family needs to rely on Fu Shan to support the scene."


    Su Yi said flatly, "Old lady, it seems that it is very difficult for you to get help from the Su family in Yujing City."


    One sentence seemed to hurt the old lady''s heart, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said no more.


    The old lady Wen was just a maid of the Su family after all.


    In addition, over the years, she has no longer served in the Su family, so the Su family may still miss a maid like her?


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Wen sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that I only joined my Wen family for a year, and the third young master''s mouth has become so good."


    Su Yi heard a hint of anger and anger, and smiled disinterestedly: "Old lady, people change. This time, I have something to ask the old lady. ."


    Old Lady Wen frowned slightly and said, "Is it related to the Su family?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, I want to know, whose idea was it that I joined the Xianwen family?"


    The old lady Wen was silent for a moment, and said, "It was the suggestion made by the little mistress, and the decision made by your father."


    "You Qingzhi?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The "little mistress" in the mouth of Mrs. Wen is the fourth wife married to his father, Su Hongli, named You Qingzhi.


    "Good."


    The old lady Wen nodded, she was not surprised that Su Yi would call the other party by name.


    In the Su family back then, everyone knew that the little mistress You Qingzhi despised the most was Su Yi, the concubine!


    "With her character, why didn''t she kill me when she learned that I had lost my cultivation base? She should know best, I hate her so much in my heart, she won''t kill me, after all It''s a hazard."


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    The old lady Wen couldn''t help sneering, looking at Su Yi with pity, "Third Young Master, your mother died early, even your father regarded you as a wicked son and never cared. After you have lost your cultivation base, you are no different from a cripple, and you also deserve the word ''hidden danger''?"


    After a pause, she continued: "But no matter what, you have Su''s blood flowing on your body after all, if the little mistress kills you, it will definitely arouse your father''s dissatisfaction and rejection


    An extremely smart person like the little mistress would never do such a stupid thing. "


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Speaking of which, his fate as a concubine of the Su family is really miserable.


    When she was four years old, her mother Ye Yufei fell ill and died.


    Since then, his situation has become extremely difficult.


    His father, Su Hongli, didn''t like seeing him at all, and didn''t care about him.


    Even with the entire Su family, no one dared to get close to him, which left him in the cold.


    As he got older and came into contact with more and more things, he began to suspect that the murderer who killed his mother Ye Yufei was his father Su Hongli!


    This made him feel both pain and resentment.


    Finally, four years ago, he chose to go to Qinghe Sword House to cultivate, trying to make himself stronger by embarking on the road of martial arts.


    But only three years later, due to the awakening of the memory of his previous life, his cultivation was completely lost, and finally, under the arrangement of the Su family, he became the son-in-law of the Wen family...


    He combed his memory before, and found that his hatred for his father Su Hongli and his little mistress You Qingzhi in this life had already become an obsession in his heart.


    "This obsession should be resolved by me now."


    Su Yi''s eyes became calm again.


    Obstinence will affect the future path of proof!


    "By the way, I just heard about a big event that caused a sensation in Yujing City a while ago."


    The old lady Wen suddenly opened her mouth, with a playful look in her eyes, "Your younger brother Su Bo Ning, although only sixteen years old, is now a strong person in the Qi Gathering Realm "Transmutation" period, and is regarded as a "jade" One of the "Eight Shows in Beijing".


    "The Dazhou royal family has promised that as long as your brother enters the furnace-raising realm and becomes a martial arts master before the age of 18, he will be sent to the first holy place of Dazhou, "Dragon Sword Sect" to practice cultivation!"


    Su Yi was stunned, and a handsome young man in a jade robe appeared in his mind.


    Su Bo Ning.


    The son of the little mistress You Qingzhi, the youngest son of Su Hongli, is also regarded as the most talented genius in martial arts among the direct descendants of the Su family!


    Although You Qingzhi is Su Hongli''s fourth wife, she is the first wife after all, so Su Boyin is the direct descendant.


    In comparison, Su Yi''s mother Ye Yufei was a concubine, and Su Yi was naturally a concubine.


    In short, back in the Su family, no matter what aspect, although Su Yi was the elder brother, he couldn''t be compared with Su Bo Ning at all.


    "A master of martial arts at the age of eighteen? Is this also a peerless genius?"


    Su Yi laughed secretly.


    He naturally knew that Mrs. Wen was deliberately using this to irritate him.


    But she was destined to never imagine that, in her own eyes, an eighteen-year-old martial arts master would grab a lot in the wild Kyushu, not too much, nothing to care about.


    "If nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    Su Yi got up and decided to leave.


    He has made certain things and does not intend to stay any longer.


    "Hold on."


    The old lady Wen stopped him, "Third young master, before you leave, I will show you something."


    While speaking, she took out a silver jade talisman from her cuff and held it up for Su Yi to see, "Does the third young master know what this is?"


    This jade talisman is about three inches in size.


    Su Yi''s eyes were immediately drawn to the past.


    ��


    PS: Keke, the collection is about to break 3,000, and it will continue to be added at 6 pm~

 Chapter 24： young ignorant self-righteous

young ignorant self-righteous

 Chapter 25： Xuansu Lingji Art

    The sunset glows like fire.


    The jujube trees in the courtyard rustled in the wind.


    "Brother-in-law, in fact, I have always wanted to tell you something in my heart."


    As soon as she walked into the courtyard, Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but take the initiative to speak, her voice soft and sweet.


    Today, she is wearing a long and elegant dress, and her slender body exudes vitality in the morning light, pure and bright, and truly beautiful.


    Su Yi was startled, and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Originally, I planned to inform you, but mother won''t let you..."


    In the end, she lowered her head with a sense of guilt.


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    Seven days ago, Wen Lingzhao set off for a long trip to Tianyuan Academy. The whole Wen family ignored his son-in-law when they saw him off.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised.


    The relationship between him and Wen Lingzhao cannot even be described as a stranger.


    The wedding day was the first time they met.


    It was the second time we met last night after a year.


    Although they are husband and wife, they have never spoken a word between them.


    Not a word was said.


    Being strangers is just that.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that Wen Lingxue actually kept this matter in mind.


    Wen Lingxue frowned and said: "Also, I heard that Wei Zhengyang was extremely hateful and said some absurd things, brother-in-law, you must not have the same knowledge as that kind of villain. ."


    "I know my sister the best. Although she has a cold temperament, she will never do anything excessive."


    There is worry and comfort in the girl''s words.


    Su Yi stared at the girl''s fair and beautiful face, stunned for a moment, and sighed:


    "I have seen countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in this world, but I have not seen a few as kind as you."


    There was a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    In his previous life, he asked with all his heart.


    Even his nine disciples were both respectful and afraid of him.


    In this life, as a concubine of the Su clan in the Great Zhou Yujing City, he has been neglected since childhood and developed a withdrawn and gloomy disposition.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Lingxue was the only one in the entire Wen family who treated him sincerely!


    She once planted a sunflower in the courtyard, hoping that she would feel better every day when she saw those golden flowers in full bloom in the sun.


    Zeng carefully stayed by his side, whispering some big truths in books, trying to relieve his worries, comfort and encourage him.


    I have also spent my time cooking all kinds of food and delivering it to myself, who can hardly stay at home.


    ��Although, at that time, he never paid attention to these concerns.


    But now, with the awakening of the memory of the past life, and thinking of what Wen Lingxue has done for him this year, how can I not be moved?


    The girl is charming and bright, with a transparent and kind heart!


    "Brother-in-law, you... were you really not angry at that time?"


    Wen Lingxue raised her pretty face, a pair of clear eyes stared at Su Yi, her tone a little uncertain.


    "You, you just think too much. Your sister resents and resists this marriage, which is justifiable. As for other people''s opinions, if I care, I am afraid I will have been mad. ."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Wen Lingxue was completely relieved, Wen Lingxue squinted her crescent-like eyes and praised with a smile: "Brother-in-law, you have the broadest mind!"


    Have a big heart?


    Su Yi''s eyes are a little weird. When he was in the wild Kyushu, who didn''t know that Su Xuanjun was a master who would never suffer losses, and always "rewarded"?


    However, my sister-in-law is really attractive!


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Lingxue, I also want to ask you something, since I joined the Xianwen family, everyone in the whole family except you has looked down on me, but why are you? But you care so much about me?"


    Wen Lingxue said without hesitation, "I never thought the man my sister married was a waste."


    "Also, I...I don''t believe my brother-in-law is a useless man!"


    Speaking of this, the girl''s delicate and pretty face showed a firm color.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Wen Lingxue''s pair of beautiful and clear eyes stared at Su Yi for a moment, then burst into laughter, and said of course:


    "How could she be a **** if she looks so good-looking."


    Getting this completely unexpected answer, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing, raised his thumb, and praised:


    "See!"


    Wen Lingxue laughed, pure and picturesque.


    Su Yi said: "Lingxue, I heard that in another month, your Songyun Sword Palace will hold the year-end competition?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Lingxue nodded, the smile on her pretty face disappeared, and said distressedly, "With my current cultivation level, I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter the top ten of the competition, after all, I only entered Songyun Jianfu practiced for a year."


    If you can enter the top ten in the year-end competition, you will be able to enter the "A Court" of Songyun Sword Mansion.


    As long as you become a disciple of the First Academy, you have the qualification to go to the "Qinghe Sword House" in Yunhe County to practice!


    Songyun Sword Mansion''s influence is only limited to Guangling City, while Qinghe Sword Mansion is enough to influence the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County!


    The two are not at the same level.


    "The day before yesterday, I forgot to prepare a birthday present for you, but it''s not too late for you now."


    Su Yi took out a roll of books from his cuff and said softly, "This is a breathing technique, although it is not top-notch, it is most suitable for your cultivation now. Keep practicing for a month. , enough to put you in the top ten in the year-end competition."


    Wen Lingxue widened her eyes and said in surprise, "Really?"


    Su Yi smiled and handed the book over, and said, "Can I lie to you? By the way, don''t tell others about this, after memorizing the secret of this secret, remember Burn this book immediately."


    At the end, his expression became serious.


    No way, the breathing method he gave to Wen Lingxue was called "Xuansu Lingji Jue"!


    Although it only records the cultivation way of "Blood-moving Realm", the complete Xuansu Lingji Art is ranked in the top ten of the "Imperial Realm Qigong List" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    In those days, Su Yi taught this method to his young apprentice Qingtang. It was with this skill that Qingtang made great strides on the road of cultivation, and became a famous "Queen of Qingtang" in the world. "!


    This is what Su Yi doesn''t want to see.


    Wen Lingxue was awe-inspiring, put away the book carefully, nodded vigorously and said, "Brother-in-law, I will listen to you."


    She doesn''t know yet, she has inadvertently got a "opportunity" that is enough to make the world''s martial arts cultivators crazy!


    Otherwise, I am afraid it will not be so calm at this time.


    Su Yi didn''t explain much. It seems like this kind of magic method, he has a lot of it.


    In the previous life, the world knew that Su Xuanjun possessed "thousands of wonderful methods and magical powers", which is by no means an exaggeration.


    "If you have time, come and see me every seven days. When that time comes, I will give you guidance on the martial arts of moving blood."


    Su Yi urged.


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes lit up, full of joy, "I will definitely come!"


    She knew that even though her brother-in-law had lost her cultivation now, she was once the sword head of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and a famous figure in Yunhe County.


    With my brother-in-law''s advice, why can''t I be in the top ten in the year-end competition?


    "Go back quickly, if your mother finds out that you are with me, you will inevitably be furious again."


    Su Yi said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His mother-in-law has a very fiery temper.


    The girl''s figure was light and graceful, she turned and left, and it could be seen that she was in a good mood.


    Watching the girl''s shadow disappear outside the courtyard, Su Yi turned and returned to his room.


    Although it was already twilight, the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family was still lively.


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    Wen Lingxue did not go to the birthday party again.


    After returning to her room, she took a bath first, her slender figure wrapped in a bathrobe, crawling lazily on the bed, a pair of crystal white calves sometimes lifted, sometimes patted Falling on the bed, the thighs that were covered by the bathrobe were also looming.


    The girl has just taken a bath, she is beautiful, lazy and charming.


    She couldn''t wait to open the book that Su Yi gave.


    "Brother-in-law''s words are as beautiful as his people!"


    Wen Lingxue sighed in admiration, and was immediately attracted by the wonderful meaning contained in the handwriting.


    Although the book only records the method of Xuansu Lingji Jue "moving the blood realm", it is also extremely obscure and mysterious, and there are great mysteries between the words.


    Not to mention Wen Lingxue, even if the people of Dazhou who are highly skilled, it is impossible for them to understand all the profound meanings in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, next to the text of the cultivation method, there are also annotations written by Su Yi himself, which makes Wen Lingxue effortless when comprehending.


    In the early morning, the shadow of the moon slanted westward.


    No matter how young she is, she is not someone who does not understand cultivation.


    How can you not understand how powerful this magic method Su Yi gave?


    In contrast, whether it is the cultivation method passed down by the ancestral Wen family or the cultivation method taught by Songyun Jianfu, it is simply omission and vulgarity!


    "No wonder my brother-in-law told me not to reveal this secret, well, he must be worried that this secret would cause me trouble..."


    Wen Lingxue was stunned, vaguely understanding Su Yi''s good intentions, and her heart was warm, happy and moved.


    Soon, she took a deep breath and her expression became serious.


    I silently said to myself:


    "Lingxue, Lingxue, no matter how difficult it is in the future, I must help my brother-in-law to find a way to practice again. My brother-in-law is now... pitiful enough..."

 Chapter 26： windfall

    Late night.


    Su Yi sits cross-legged, his Qi machine is running, constantly nourishing and tempering the power of flesh and blood.


    "It''s obviously not as good as the ''skin refining period''..."


    For a long time, Su Yi opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he thinks the speed of cultivation is slow, but the effect obtained by cultivation is not as good as before.


    "According to this level of progress, when I cultivate the level of ''meat refining'' to a perfect level, I am afraid it will take at least half a month."


    Su Yi thought.


    Half a month is not too long.


    It would be better if you could save more time in your practice.


    "I don''t know how the pair of nine-leaf king ginseng gifted by Huang Yunchong looks like, if it can be used by me..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    He understands the character of his mother-in-law Qin Qing too well, such treasures are destined not to be spit out in her hands.


    Just thinking of this, the courtyard gate was pushed open from the outside, and Qin Qing''s voice sounded:


    "Come out and meet me!"


    The voice has a taste of coercion.


    Su Yi was startled, it was a coincidence.


    He immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    Seeing under the moonlight, Qin Qing is dressed in dark green clothes, and her mature and graceful figure is swaying.


    Although she is middle-aged, her face is bright and clean, beautiful and dignified, her skin is white and well-maintained, and it is not surprising that her two daughters are so outstanding.


    "Anything with me?"


    Su Yi stepped forward. During the year he joined the Wen family, he never called Wen Changtai and Qin Qing their parents.


    Qin Qing didn''t care either.


    Today at the birthday banquet, the arrival of Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong, and others made her proud and in the limelight in front of the big people, and she was in a particularly good mood.


    Even when I look at Su Yi at this moment, I feel a little more pleasing to the eye than before.


    She said directly: "You also know that Huang Yunchong gave our family a pair of nine-leaf king ginseng today, and Lord Fu Shan also gave a gift box. I want to ask, what are you going to do with it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that a shrewd person like his mother-in-law would take the initiative to discuss with him?


    He said casually, "I have nothing to say."


    Qin Qing snorted coldly and complained, "I don''t know what the old lady thinks, I have to give these two gifts to you, the rice-eater!"


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    The old lady is a person who knows the inside story and knows that the gifts from Fu Shan and Huang Yunchong are for herself.


    Under these circumstances, Qin Qing would not be greedy for ink, otherwise if Fu Shan and the others knew about it, they would most likely put the blame on the Wen family.


    Qin Qing glared at Su Yi and said, "Listen, these two gifts are for you and Wen Zhao, that is to say, you can only take your own share!"


    She took out the two gift boxes in her hand and opened the first one first.


    There are two snow-white king ginseng plants, the ginseng whiskers are like floes, the roots are crystal clear, and a fragrance also diffuses in the courtyard.


    Just a sip will make you refreshed and refreshed.


    Qin Qing secretly swallowed her saliva, hating and complaining more and more in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would not give Su Yi a single beard for such a precious treasure!


    "You pick one."


    She gritted her teeth, pretending to be calm.


    Su Yi secretly laughed, and at a glance, she could see that her mother-in-law''s heart was dripping with blood.


    He said, "It''s up to you to choose, and the rest is mine."


    Qin Qing''s expression softened a lot, and said, "you have a little filial piety, it''s not worth our family to support you for a year!"


    Speaking, she seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would go back on it, so she took out a Wang ginseng that looked obviously one size smaller and handed it to Su Yi, "Here, this is for you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he reached out to take it.


    The nine-leaf king ginseng can be called an elixir, and the quality of the elixir does not depend on its size.


    Like this small king ginseng, the quality is better��


    Although Qinqing people are beautiful, they have never practiced. How can they know these ways?


    She happily buckled the gift box and said, "This big one will be left to Wen Zhao. She is now practicing in Tianyuan Academy, so she will definitely use it."


    "There is also this gift box, Master Fu said that it must be opened by you and Wen Zhao. You can open it yourself."


    She took out the second gift box and handed it over with curiosity in her eyes.


    At the birthday banquet today, she clearly saw that when those big men learned that Fu Shan came to give gifts in place of a noble, they were all shocked!


    Who is the noble person who can call Fu Shan?


    It is still a mystery.


    But the more mysterious, the more awesome and curious.


    Qinqing is no exception.


    With Su Yi''s palms exerting force, the gift box carved and polished from rare black jade was opened, and a light golden glow suddenly overflowed like fog, dazzling in this night.


    Qin Qing''s eyes widened, her breathing was stagnant, and her expression filled with shock, obsession, and fanaticism.


    A ring face on the right is a coiled dragon, with its head raised to the sky, its beard floating and alive.


    This is a pair of rings, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious!


    "I have made it, this is definitely a rare treasure in the world, and it is of infinite value!"


    Qin Qing''s heart thumped violently, her eyes glowed, and her pretty face did not hide her ecstasy.


    It was Su Yi, who couldn''t help but be surprised at this moment.


    The eyes like the phoenix ring are carved by "crimson diamonds", regardless of the size of a sesame grain, but it is worth thousands of gold!


    "Xiao Tianque and Zijin grandpa and grandson are very generous."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This pair of rings, if placed in the wild Kyushu, is not rare.


    In this big week, it is definitely a treasure.


    Qin Qing cleared her throat suddenly, and said with bright eyes: "Su Yi, why don''t I keep this pair of rings for you and return them to you when Ling Zhao returns? "


    Su Yi laughed, how could he not see through Qin Qing''s careful thoughts?


    He said cheerfully, "You can decide."


    Qin Qingyu''s face was cloudy and sunny for a while, what was she supposed to do?


    She just wanted to deduct it, but the key is that the old lady doesn''t agree!


    "It''s like a treasure like this, but it''s a waste of money for you to get it!"


    Qin Qing gritted his teeth, picked up the dragon ring, and handed it over viciously, "Here! Take it! Don''t lose it!"


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He knew very well that Qin Qing was savvy and shrewd, but he never dared to disobey Mrs. Wen''s orders.


    "Hey, here''s another letter."


    Qin Qing took out a sealed letter from the bottom of the gift box.


    When I saw the words "Mr. Su personally wrote" on the letter, I couldn''t help but stay for a while, "Mr. Su? Who is this?"


    "For me."


    Su Yi took the letter directly.


    "Just you? Mr. Su?"


    Qin Qing sneered, as if hearing a joke.


    However, only Su Yi''s surname is Su in the entire Wen family, and this gift was originally intended for Su Yi and his wife, so Qin Qing had no doubts.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go back to my room."


    Su Yi smiled slightly, ignoring the sarcasm in Qin Qing''s words, and turned away.


    "When Lingzhao comes back, he must take that ring!"


    Qin Qing gritted her teeth secretly, stomped her feet, and turned away.


    Returning to her residence, when she glanced at the mountains of gifts in the room, Qin Qing''s mood suddenly improved.


    At this birthday banquet, she and Wen Changtai not only showed the limelight, but also took the initiative to show their love to many big people, and also gave them and their couple a lot of gifts.


    At this moment, looking at the dazzling array of gifts, Qin Qing smiled so much that her phoenix eyes narrowed, it was Lingzhao who had a bright future!


    "Madam, is it time to rest?"


    Wen Changtai came over and hugged Qinqing''s slender and soft waist, her lips were already touching Qinqing''s snow-white goose neck.


    He was in a very happy mood today, he drank more wine and was in high spirits.


    Pop!


    Qin Qing slapped Wen Changtai with a slap, stretched out the opponent''s arm, and said in a bad mood:


    She happily came to the pile of gifts and began to count them.


    Seeing this, Wen Changtai let out a long sigh.


    In the same night.


    Su Yi sat at the desk, opened the letter, and took out a piece of paper.


    The letterhead was written by Xiao Tianque, with respect between the lines, and most of the content was greetings.


    At the end, he said that because the clan had an important matter, he and his granddaughter Zijin had set off for Yunhe County. If Su Yi had something to do, he could let the city lord Fu Shan deal with it.


    In short, this is a farewell letter.


    After reading it, Su Yi lowered the letterhead to the candle and lit it.


    For Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin''s thoughts, he can probably guess one or two.


    "With this nine-leaf ginseng, it can save me a lot of time in cultivation."


    Su Yi looked back at the desk, where a snow-white ginseng sat quietly.


    According to the quality, the elixir in the world can be divided into nine products.


    One is the last, and nine is the most.


    This nine-leaf king ginseng plant in front of me is a second-grade elixir, which is enough to be regarded as a treasure by people in the "Qi Gathering Realm"!


    "Huang Yunchong is willing to pay for the repair of the relationship with me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A pair of nine-leaf king ginseng at the second-grade elixir level is extremely valuable, at least in the market of Guangling City, you can''t buy it at all!


    Then, Su Yi''s eyes turned to the dragon-shaped ring made of "purple pattern red gold", and his heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 27： Master disciple

    Purple-patterned red gold is a spiritual material that can be used as an excellent material for refining.


    Although this ring contains very little purple-patterned red gold, it can be smelted and mixed with ordinary iron to create a sharp sword that cuts iron like mud!


    And the "Obsidian Spirit Crystal" inlaid in the ring looks as small as a sesame grain, but the aura it can contain is extremely abundant, which can be worth the power of a "first-order spirit stone"!


    In the wild Kyushu, spiritual stones are a must for cultivation.


    There are very strict standards and regulations for the size and appearance of Lingshi.


    Therefore, the spiritual stones in the world are divided into nine grades.


    The first order is the end, and the ninth order is the most.


    The spirit stone below the third rank is enough to meet the cultivation needs of the four realms of martial arts.


    Of course, this refers to the wild Kyushu.


    There are also spiritual stones in secular kingdoms such as Dazhou.


    But almost all of them are first-order and second-order levels.


    Even so, it has been regarded as a precious treasure, only owned by the top clans.


    Like the three major clans in Guangling City, they monopolize all kinds of profitable businesses in the city, but the first-order spiritual stones stored in each clan definitely cannot exceed the number of hundreds!


    There are two "Obsidian Spirit Crystals" on this ring, which is equivalent to two "First-Order Spirit Stones", and this ring is made of purple-patterned red gold, its value is natural Extraordinary.


    "Wait a minute, go to the city to find a blacksmith, use this purple-patterned red gold as an accessory, make a sword and wear it with you..."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi moved his fingertips vigorously, and the two "Obsidian Spirit Crystals" embedded in the ring rolled into the palm of his hand, shining brightly.


    Afterwards, Su Yi sat cross-legged, holding an obsidian spirit crystal in each hand, running a qi machine.


    rhythm.


    That effect is several times better than cultivating in the mulberry forest by the Dacang River!


    Su Yi clearly felt that his own flesh and blood was undergoing a deep tempering, as if he was in the furnace of spiritual power to undergo thousands of tempering, and the progress was amazing.


    The moon is shining in Kyushu, and some families are happy and some are sad.


    In the same night, the Li family, the first clan in Guangling City.


    The clan hall is depressing.


    Boom!


    In the clan hall, the clan chief Li Tianhan smashed the tea cup in his hand.


    "This matter must not be left alone!"


    Li Tianhan''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    What happened today at the Wen family''s old lady''s birthday banquet, they all knew.


    But no one thought that Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family, would suddenly turn against the water!


    What surprised them even more was that even the city lord Fu Shan and the guard commander Nie Beihu personally supported the Wen family!


    In the end, the patriarch Li Tianhan and his son Li Moyun could only retreat.


    This is a shame!


    Don''t even think about it, the news is destined to spread throughout Guangling City, which will undoubtedly hit the reputation and prestige of their Li family.


    "Report to the lord, the head of the Huang family has replied."


    An old servant hurried into the hall and bowed.


    "What does Huang Yunchong say about this old thing?"


    Li Tianhan said solemnly.


    He was not swept away by the anger, and he knew very well that what happened in the Wen family today was too strange, and there must be something abnormal.


    So after returning home, they sent people to Huang''s house to try to find out from Huang Yunchong''s mouth


    Some "truth".


    The old servant hesitated for a moment, then stammered: "The head of the Huang family said that he advised us not to be enemies with the Wen family in the future, otherwise, it will definitely cause great disasters..."


    The audience was full of surprises.


    Li Tianhan was stunned for a moment, then his face became extremely gloomy, and said, "Is this old thing really saying that?"


    The old servant nodded quickly: "The old servant will never dare to say a word."


    "He didn''t say why?"


    Li Tianhan asked.


    The old servant shook his head.


    "This Huang Yunchong must know something, but he doesn''t say it, obviously he is uneasy and kind!"


    A big man in the Li family said angrily.


    Others also nodded, feeling more and more that there was something wrong with Huang Yunchong''s answer!


    "Father, I have something to talk to you alone."


    Suddenly, Li Moyun, who had been silent, spoke.


    Li Tianhan frowned, then waved his hand, "You all step back."


    The big figures of the Li family got up and left very intelligently, and no one dared to be dissatisfied at all.


    In the Li family, the patriarch Li Tianhan is a king-like existence, and he can''t say otherwise.


    When only the father and son were left, Li Tianhan said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I think the problem with all this is Wen Lingzhao!"


    Li Moyun said calmly, "Do you remember, at that time, we were in the Wen family''s clan hall, even if your father proposed to split half of the Wen family''s herb business, Huang Yunchong did not take the initiative to object. "


    Li Tianhan vaguely understood, nodded and said, "Yes, at that time I used the power of the Huang family to suppress the Wen family together, which forced Huang Yunchong to express his stance."


    "That''s fine, but when I proposed to help Wen Lingzhao break the engagement, Huang Yunchong took the initiative to speak. This is too abnormal."


    Li Moyun''s eyes flashed, "Why do we need a patriarch to intervene in the affairs of our younger generation? What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with their Huang family."


    Li Tianhan''s pupils narrowed slightly, he calmed down completely, recalled various details of his time at Wen''s house, and immediately realized this abnormality.


    Li Moyun took a deep breath and continued: "Afterwards, whether it was Nie Beihu or Fu Shan, after they arrived, they did not object to our Li family splitting up the Wenjia herbal business. On the contrary, they are all unanimously opposed to the child''s meddling in the Su Yi couple''s affairs, isn''t it... not surprising?"


    "Are these anomalies...really related to Su Yi and his wife?"


    Li Tianhan frowned slightly, "But then Su Yi is a waste person, and it is totally worthless. As for Wen Lingzhao, although he has entered the Tianyuan Academy to cultivate, he is only a disciple. It''s not worth the maintenance of old guys like Huang Yunchong, Fu Shan, and Nie Beihu."


    Li Moyun shook his head and said, "Father, you probably don''t know, I''ve been paying attention to Wen Lingzhao''s affairs. Just yesterday, I got a big news."


    "What news?"


    Li Tianhan was stunned.


    Li Moyun''s eyes flashed an imperceptible fiery color, and said: "Wen Lingzhao was favored by ''Zhu Guqing'', the deputy palace lord of Tianyuan Academy, and decided to open the ''open'' in three months'' time. At the Palace Ceremony, Wen Lingzhao is officially recruited as a disciple!"


    Li Tianhan''s face changed slightly, and he took a breath, "So it is."


    Zhu Guqing!


    One of the three deputy palace masters of Tianyuan Academy, one of the few martial arts masters in Yunhe County.


    She has only been cultivating martial arts for thirty-six years, so she is extremely talented.


    According to legend, her kendo skills are mysterious and unpredictable.


    Swords" is even famous and has been praised by many older martial arts masters.


    A disciple of a martial arts master is enough to make some clan leaders treat them as guests!


    "No wonder Huang Yunchong, Fu Shan and the others did not hesitate to confront my Li family for the matter of the Wen family. It turns out that the Wen family has a ''master disciple''..."


    At this point, Li Tianhan completely understood, but his mood was a little heavy.


    Over the years, he has been coveting Wenjia''s herbal business, and has attempted to annex it many times.


    Like today''s birthday banquet for Mrs. Wen, if it weren''t for some accidents, the Wen family was destined to hand over half of the herb business!


    But the current situation is different. With Wen Lingzhao, the "master disciple", in the entire Guangling City, who would dare to attack the Wen family?


    "What are my plans?"


    Li Tianhan was silent for a moment and looked at Li Moyun.


    A master disciple and married, it is undoubtedly too difficult to catch her.


    Li Moyun said with a calm expression, "Father, the more dazzling Wen Lingzhao''s performance in cultivation, the more unbearable and incompetent Su Yi will be. It can be said that Su Yi is a stain, and it will be against Wen Lingzhao. have a very bad reputation."


    After a pause, he continued: "Although I don''t know why Mrs. Wen objected to the dissolution of the marriage. But I am sure that the higher Wen Lingzhao''s status is, the more he will reject Su. Yi."


    Li Tianhan frowned: "Moyun, what are you trying to say?"


    Li Moyun smiled slightly and said, "My child has grown up with Wen Lingzhao since childhood and is a childhood sweetheart. My feelings for her have never changed in the slightest."


    "I can do anything for her!"


    The words are calm, but decisive.


    Li Tianhan''s pupils shrank, "Are you going to kill Su Yi?"


    "Yes, as long as Su Yi dies, this marriage will end without a hitch. It''s good for Ling Zhao, good for me, and good for the entire Wen family!"


    Li Moyun is firm and firm, "So, Su Yi must die! He is just a waste, there is no need to survive in the world!"


    Li Tianhan stared at his son for a moment, then laughed suddenly, and said with relief: "Son, you have indeed grown up and have your own thoughts and choices."


    "However, when it comes to killing Su Yi, we must not be too hasty."


    will be suspicious of you."


    After listening, Li Moyun nodded, his expression calm and confident, and said:


    "Don''t worry, father, the lion fights the rabbit, and you still use all your strength. Naturally, I will not be careless in this matter, and I will never be suspicious of me!"


    "Okay, as a father, I will wait for you to bring back the ''master disciple'' of the Wen family!"


    Li Tianhan laughed and patted his son on the shoulder, and said, "At that time, I will personally intervene. I believe that the Wen family will not refuse to marry our Li family."


    Li Moyun sighed in his heart.


    Wen Lingzhao became the master''s disciple.


    With this dazzling identity, will she still be willing to be with her childhood sweetheart?


    "No matter what, we must strive for it with all our strength!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Moyun made up his mind.


    ����


    PS: The book has been added every day until now, and the manuscript is completely gone.

 Chapter 28： Xinghuang Medical Center

    In the next few days, Su Yi''s life was very regular.


    In the early morning, go to the mulberry forest by the Dacang River to perform martial arts, return to the city at noon to purchase herbs, and go home to cook the medicinal soup to refine the body.


    Only three days.


    Two sesame-sized obsidian crystals were completely refined.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the perfect stage of "refining meat".


    The next step is to start the "Jin Refinement" period.


    This kind of cultivation speed is already appalling, and it is more than ten days faster than Su Yi originally expected!


    However, such an entry is also reasonable.


    After all, the medicinal herbs he consumes every day are worth 1,500 taels, and the obsidian spirit crystals he refines are extremely rare. Combined with the mystery of the pine crane body forging technique, the cultivation base thinks It''s hard not to progress.


    "There are only two thousand taels left..."


    Under the jujube tree in the courtyard, Su Yi lay lazily in the rocking chair, basking in the sun, the mottled light sprinkled from the jujube branches, causing his eyes to narrow slightly.


    He just had an extreme practice, and his body needs to rest.


    In just ten days, the 10,000 taels of silver notes given by Zijin had already spent 8,000 taels, which made Su Yi have to start thinking about ways to make money.


    "However, don''t worry about making money."


    Su Yi raised his hand, picked up a cup of ginseng tea placed on one side of the slip, and drank it.


    Suddenly, a refreshing warm current entered the body from the throat, spreading to the limbs and bones like a tide, and the blood suddenly boiled, and the body that was exhausted began to recover quickly.


    In just a moment, all the exhaustion is swept away!


    This is a medicinal tea steeped from the leaves of nine-leaf king ginseng. Su Yi also added blood Poria, Polygonum multiflorum and other medicinal materials to it, which is rich in vitality and aura.


    The nine-leaf king ginseng is a second-grade elixir after all, and it is more than enough to satisfy the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation.


    "Go to forge swords tomorrow morning!"


    With a long breath, Su Yi''s eyes brightened.


    In the previous life, he used the sword to prove the Tao, and finally the sword overwhelmed the starry sky, and he was the only one in the wild Kyushu.


    The reason for reincarnation is also to break through a better realm in kendo!


    It can be said that Su Xuanjun''s dao career is all related to kendo.


    As a sword cultivator, how can you not have a sword in your hand?


    "Uncle, mistress, please go to the main hall and say that there is something to discuss with you."


    A maid''s voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard.


    Su Yi was startled, then agreed: "Okay."


    ��


    Main hall.


    When Su Yi arrived, father-in-law Wen Changtai and mother-in-law Qin Qing were already sitting at the dining table.


    The table was filled with a hot and hearty lunch.


    "Sit down and eat too."


    Wen Changtai glanced at Su Yi and said.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Qing gave Wen Changtai a dissatisfied look.


    Wen Changtai suddenly shut up and lowered his head to eat silently.


    Su Yi is not surprised, his father-in-law Wen Changtai is an "honest man", with honest and honest temperament, no ambition, just want to live in peace and stability.


    Qin Qing put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "Su Yi, do you know that Ling Zhao is about to become the direct disciple of the Deputy Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy?"


    Su Yi nodded, "I heard."


    On the second day after the end of the old lady''s birthday banquet, news came out that Wen Lingzhao was favored by Zhu Guqing, the deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy, and planned to accept her as a direct disciple.


    Zhu Guqing is one of the few martial arts masters in Yunhe County, with a great reputation. For ordinary warriors, it is like a divine dragon in the sky.


    Wen Lingzhao was able to be favored by such a martial arts master.


    When the news came out, the entire Guangling City was shaken, causing an uproar, and I don''t know how many people were in an uproar.


    But for Su Yi, it was just a bit of an accident.


    After all, Wen Lingzhao only entered the Tianyuan Academy in less than half a month, and he could get the favor of a martial arts master, which even Su Yi did not expect.


    However, he wasn''t shocked.


    Qin Qing''s brows were filled with joy, and he said, "This is a big happy event for our Wen family. This morning, the patriarch has personally promised to give our family a thousand taels of gold, ten dendrobiums of pearls, and nine deeds of house land. and handed over the ''Xinghuang Medical Center'' located on Qingque Street in Guangling City to our family!"


    Speaking of this, her face was bright and radiant, not to mention proud.


    These few days are definitely the most comfortable time for Qin Qing. No matter who sees her, she will be greeted with a smile, full of enthusiasm and flattery.


    When even the patriarch and the old lady faced her, they obviously respected her a lot!


    This makes Qin Qing feel unreal.


    "This is indeed a happy event."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qin Qing suddenly vigilantly said: "These properties are not yours, don''t even think about it!"


    Su Yi can''t laugh or cry, he is short of money, and he has all kinds of means to make it, why should he be greedy for this?


    Qin Qing didn''t know what to think, Yu Rong changed for a while, and finally seemed to make a decision, saying:


    "You''ve come to our house for a year, and you can''t eat soft rice all the time. I plan to let you take over the business of ''Xinghuang Medical Center''!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Although Qingque Street is not the most prosperous area of ??Guangling City, it is also densely populated and gathers people from all walks of life.


    The Xinghuang Medical Center located on this street has been open for many years, and there is no need to worry about business.


    What makes Su Yi suspect is that her mother-in-law, who has always rejected and hated her, is really kind enough to give her such a benefit?


    Seeing Qin Qing''s expression, she said sternly: "I warn you, although you are asked to take charge of the Xinghuang Medical Center, you must hand in a thousand taels of silver to me every month. If it''s less than this number, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!"


    Su Yi suddenly realized, right, this is like the mother-in-law that he knows, and it is impossible to give himself any benefits casually.


    "One thousand taels a month?"


    Wen Changtai couldn''t help but speak.


    Qin Qing said proudly: "I stayed up all night last night, and finally sorted out the accounts of the Xinghuang Medical Center. If the current situation is maintained, the Xinghuang Medical Center will only be It��s only about a thousand taels, and it��s not less than three taels at most!��


    Su Yi was startled, in the calculation of her mother-in-law, she was completely a hard worker, or the kind that didn''t get paid...


    What is this?


    "What if Su Yi didn''t earn enough taels of silver a month?"


    Wen Changtai asked.


    Qin Qing sneered and said with a quick mouth, "I''m not unkind. His surname Su can pay the debt first and pay it off within three months."


    After a pause, she said slowly: "However, in this case, you need to pay an extra amount of interest. The more you owe, the more interest you will have. If you don''t pay it back within three months, At that time, the money owed and interest will continue to accumulate, and the total debt owed will continue to double.��


    After hearing this, an honest person like Wen Changtai couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and began to feel pity for Su Yi.


    Qin Qing took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and then looked at Su Yi like a knife, "You won''t pay your debts, right?"


    Su Yi asked, "What if I earn more than a thousand taels every month?"


    Qin Qing smiled and praised: "You are a bit ambitious, you know how to make more money. Then I might as well tell you that you earn more than 1,000 a month. The two parts are all yours."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Su Yi agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Qing was stunned, but she didn''t expect Su Yi to agree so happily, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    After thinking about it, she warned again: "If you dare to play tricks, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Soon, Su Yi left.


    Qin Qing asked him to go to Xinghuang Medical Center tomorrow, and he will also be there for food and lodging in the future.


    This is actually a good thing for Su Yi.


    Only Wen Changtai and his wife were left in the main hall.


    Wen Changtai couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you want Su Yi to take charge of the Xinghuang Medical Center, that place has always been controlled by the second brother''s family, from the doctors to the helpers, all of them are the second brother family."


    "If you let Su Yi go, you have to be bullied by them every day. How much of a crime you have to suffer."


    At the end, I can''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Qin Qing said angrily: "If you are as powerful as your second brother, how could the old lady let Su Yi join our family? Do you know that our daughter Lingzhao suffered from this marriage because of this marriage. How embarrassed is it?"


    "Look at your eldest brother, the head of the dignified literary family, who has great power and is in charge of all the family''s property, how majestic. As for you, you can''t do anything if you don''t succeed in writing. Your two brothers are finished!"


    "These years, if I hadn''t taken care of our family myself, with your ability, our family would have been bullied to death by the rest of your Wen family!"


    Wen Changtai was so scolded that he didn''t dare to say a word, he could only smile bitterly. He was just like that, and he knew that compared to his two older brothers, he was mediocre.


    Qin Qing''s strength and shrewdness make him more and more useless.


    After a while, Qin Qing finally calmed down, and then said: "I know Xinghuang Medical Center is the second brother''s house, but this is the past, starting today, it is ours. !"


    "As for whether Su Yi will be bullied... Hmph, don''t underestimate our son-in-law."


    Wen Changtai said in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that a few days ago, Su Yi cleaned up Huang Qianjun''s **** at Juxianlou. I thought the Huang family would not be able to spare him, but who would have thought that until now he is still alive and kicking, Unscathed."


    Qin Qing sneered, "Although I can''t see the reason, my intuition tells me that there must be something strange in it!"


    After a pause, she sighed again, "Unfortunately, if he is still the sword head of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, Ling Zhao''s marriage to him would not be enough."


    "But now, Ling Zhao will become the master''s disciple! Look at him again, Su Yi, he is useless!"


    There was a deep resentment in her tone.


    Wen Changtai comforted: "If he hadn''t lost his cultivation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be our son-in-law. After all, Ling Zhao had not entered the Tianyuan Academy to practice at that time."


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Qing slapped the table and interrupted in anger, "Are you comforting me, or are you mocking our family''s Lingzhao? Or is it too uncomfortable to clean up lately?"


    Wen Changtai was embarrassed and shy.


    ��


    PS: On the first day of April, we are going crazy for tickets~~~

 Chapter 29： The new boss is here

    The next morning.


    Su Yi left the courtyard where he lived for a year with a suitcase.


    From today, he will take over the Xinghuang Medical Center and will live there in the future.


    "I won''t go to the Dacang River to practice today, and it won''t be too late to go again when the placement is done properly."


    "As for the sword casting, I can only put it aside for now."


    While thinking, Su Yi has left Wen''s house.


    Qingque Street, Guangling City.


    The bustling streets are full of hustle and bustle.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were only a few people who could practice martial arts, most of them were ordinary people.


    Daily running for a living, interpreting the world.


    Su Yi walked in the crowd at a leisurely pace, with an indescribably relaxed state of mind.


    "In Xinghuang Medical Center, you can come into contact with all kinds of medicinal herbs every day, which can be used to practice martial arts."


    "For me, this is actually a good thing, enough to speed up my cultivation progress."


    "However, the premise is that you have to earn a thousand taels of silver every month..."


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi paused suddenly, looking not far away.


    A young man in a brocade robe and a robe walked over with a smile on his face. Before anyone arrived, he bowed his hands in surprise and said:


    "Brother Su, are you shopping too? What a coincidence!"


    It is Huang Qianjun.


    As soon as this arrogant and arrogant dude who is famous in Guangling City appeared, pedestrians on the nearby streets retreated one after another, looking like a flood and beast.


    "I think you''ve been waiting for me."


    Su Yi glanced at him, it''s early morning, who is too busy to go shopping at this time?


    Huang Qianjun was slightly embarrassed, opened his mouth to explain, "Brother Su..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay, your father asked you to do this, go back and tell your father, it''s not necessary."


    Having said that, she stepped forward.


    Huang Qianjun felt guilty for a while, but Su Yi explained the reason.


    It was his father Huang Yunchong who ordered him to find every opportunity to get close to Su Yi, and to get on the line with Su Yi no matter what.


    There is no opportunity, but also create opportunity!


    At that time, Huang Qianjun stupidly asked his father if he wanted to be Su Yi''s friend.


    Huang Yunchong hated that iron is not steel, and scolded him for being delusional, not to mention being a friend, and being a subordinate to Su Yi would have to burn high incense!


    This is the scene of today.


    "How can I be a qualified subordinate?"


    Seeing Su Yi drifting away, Huang Qianjun gritted his teeth and hurriedly followed.


    He remembered the squires who used to be by his side. Every day he followed him step by step. He was articulate, understanding, and loyal.


    The most important thing is that everything is on your own!


    And now, Huang Qianjun plans to learn and use...


    Su Yi noticed Huang Qianjun, who was chasing him all the way, and ignored him.


    "Brother Su didn''t drive me away!"


    Huang Qianjun was secretly overjoyed, stepped forward quickly, and said with a shy face, "Brother Su, leave this burden to me."


    He noticed the luggage on Su Yi''s shoulder.


    "As you wish."


    Su Yi threw his luggage away.


    What kind of spirit is this kind of spirit?


    Huang Qianjun was holding his luggage carefully, and was ecstatic in his heart. Does this mean... Brother Su didn''t reject him like that?


    If my father knew, he would be happy for me too, right?


    Next, be sure to perform well!


    I don''t want to be a good man in front of Brother Su?


    Su Yi did not expect that just letting Huang Qianjun carry a suitcase would make him feel so happy.


    Soon, Su Yi saw the sign of "Xinghuang Medical Center" from a distance.


    It was a three-storey building facing the street with a quaint look.


    As one of the three major clans in Guangling City, the Wen family started out with "herbs", monopolizing more than 90% of the herbal business, and cultivated tens of thousands of acres of medicinal fields.


    The Wen family also employs thousands of herb pickers, who go to the deep mountains and forests to pick herbs every once in a while.


    In Guangling City alone, the Wen family has 16 medical centers and 19 medicine stores.


    Xinghuang Medical Center is just one of them.


    People waiting to see a doctor and get medicine have long queued in front of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    But at this time, two servants came out, shouting and driving people away.


    "Everyone, hurry up and go to another medical center, Xinghuang Medical Center is closed today!"


    "There is nothing we can do. From today, our shopkeeper has been replaced, and the new shopkeeper has not come yet."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the queue, some sighed in disappointment, some shook their heads helplessly, some cursed, and the scene was chaotic for a time.


    But the two servants didn''t care, they turned around and planned to close the door of the hospital.


    "Wait."


    A voice sounded, "The new shopkeeper is here, we won''t close today."


    The two servants were startled,


    Those lining up also looked over.


    I saw a figure pacing, blue clothed, tall and thin, with a clean face.


    "Who are you?"


    A boy muttered with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Your new shopkeeper."


    Su Yi looked flat, looked at Xinghuang Medical Center, and secretly thought that this place is not far from the Dacang River outside the city, which is not bad.


    "Are you that Su Yi?"


    The boy blurted out.


    Su Yi!


    Get the **** out of here!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi was keenly aware that because of his arrival, everyone in the Xinghuang Medical Center might have negotiated countermeasures in advance and planned to give his new shopkeeper some color.


    "It turned out to be him, the son-in-law of the Wen family."


    "He''s such a useless **** that he became the new shopkeeper of Xinghuang Medical Center? Is he worthy?"


    "No wonder the Xinghuang Medical Center is closed today, it''s all because of him."


    ��the people in the line were whispering.


    In Guangling City, who does not know the name of Su Yi, the son-in-law of the Wen family?


    Up to now, there are still many people who feel sorry for Wen Lingzhao and lament that she is married to a non-human person.


    Su Yi looked at the little servant and said indifferently, "From today, you don''t have to come to Xinghuang Medical Center."


    No one can drive me away except the second master of the Wen family!"


    Signed the contract of sale, and was so proud of it, Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Su Yi stepped forward, patted the servant''s shoulder, and said, "You sold it to the Wen family, not the Xinghuang Medical Center. Now I am the shopkeeper. If you don''t want to leave, you can That''s ok, just don''t pay salaries at that time."


    "You dare!"


    The boy''s eyes were red and he was irritated.


    "I''m going to your grandma! How can I talk to Brother Su?"


    Following Huang Qianjun behind Su Yi all the way, he couldn''t hold his temper any longer, strode forward, and slapped the little servant''s face with a backhand.


    Pop!


    "Fuck you..."


    The little servant got up and was about to yell.


    But when he saw the person who hit him, he was shocked and lost his voice: "Yellow...Huang Shao?"


    The people nearby who were waiting to see a doctor were also in an uproar, and they recognized Huang Qianjun, the famous evil young master.


    "Still going away? Do you want to invite me to your house?"


    Huang Qianjun looked violent.


    "What the hell."


    Huang Qianjun took a sip, and in a blink of an eye, he found that Su Yi had already entered the Xinghuang Medical Center, and quickly followed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How come the Huang family''s dude gets mixed up with the Wen family''s son-in-law?"


    "Who knows..."


    People were talking about it, and they were all surprised.


    Inside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The faint scent of medicinal herbs permeates every inch of the air in the main hall, which is calming.


    Rows of medicine cabinets are displayed, and various antique furnishings are dotted in different areas, which are clean and spacious.


    "Good."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and was quite satisfied.


    In the next period of time, this will be his future habitat.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    A thin middle-aged man had an angry look on his face.


    Beside him, there are more than ten figures, including stewards, helpers, medicine apprentices, servants, etc., and their faces are very ugly.


    The scene that happened outside the hospital was all watched by them.


    Su Yi came to the counter, sat casually on the Taishi chair dedicated to the shopkeeper, stretched his waist comfortably, looked at the thin middle-aged man, and said indifferently:


    "From today onwards, I am the shopkeeper of this Xinghuang Medical Center. No matter what you think in your heart, if you want to continue working, it is best not to oppose me."


    A man in a gray robe immediately sneered: "You are a guy who doesn''t understand anything, what qualifications do you have to be our shopkeeper? If we old people are annoyed, this Xinghuang Medical Center will definitely be closed. It''s over!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "If you don''t agree, you can leave now."


    The man in the gray robe was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears, "Do you know who I am?"


    The lean middle-aged man next to him reminded with a blank face: "Uncle, Wu Yong is an old man from our Xinghuang Medical Center. He has worked diligently for our Wen family for 30 years, and has rich experience..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi tapped on the table with his fingers and interrupted: "Whoever doesn''t want to do it, leave immediately. Whether the Xinghuang Medical Center will be closed or not has nothing to do with you. "


    Everyone in Xinghuang Medical Center changed their expressions and looked at each other.


    No one expected that Su Yi, who has been looked down upon by the Wen family, would be so strong, even unreasonable!


    "Humph! I don''t want to serve you by your ignorant son-in-law!"


    The grey-robed man called Wu Yong waved his sleeves angrily, turned around and strode towards the outside of the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Being halfway through, he was blocked by Huang Qianjun.


    The scoundrel and evil young man said slowly: "Wu Yong, right, you can go, I''ll be a guest at your house tonight, let''s have a good chat."


    Wu Yong''s face changed greatly.


    ��


    ps: Keep calling for tickets! Everyone voted, and the goldfish will continue to improve today?

 Chapter 30： I will also see a doctor

    In Guangling City, Huang Qianjun is the leading villain.


    His temperament is violent, arrogant and domineering, and the bad things he has done are unknown.


    To be visited by such an evil young master, it must be the Lord of Hell!


    Wu Yong was very angry before, but now his body is stiff, his face is gloomy, his legs are like lead, and he dare not leave again.


    Huang Qianjun smiled leisurely, and said: "If you think clearly, just stay honest and listen to Brother Su obediently, otherwise, I don''t mind sending someone to your house to greet your relatives. "


    This **** is planning to deal with my relatives?


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    "Convergence point."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly smiled and nodded: "Brother Su taught me."


    The thin middle-aged and others saw this scene, and their hearts froze.


    After they learned that Su Yi was going to take over the Xinghuang Medical Center, they had already made up their minds to use various means to push Su Yi out.


    No one wants to serve an insignificant son-in-law.


    However, no one would have expected that Su Yi would be accompanied by a notorious vicious dog!


    They dare to offend Su Yi, but how dare they offend the son of the head of the Huang family?


    At this time, Huang Qianjun beat them all violently, and the Wen family may not be able to help much!


    "Master, I definitely don''t want to go against you, please rest assured."


    The thin middle-aged man took a deep breath, clasped his fists and saluted, his attitude has been restrained a lot.


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t have to keep all of you."


    Su Yi shook his head and said indifferently, "From now on, as long as the deed is signed to Wen Changqing''s family, everyone can leave."


    When he came to Xinghuang Medical Center, he knew that this place has always been controlled by the power of Wen Changqing.


    Now, since this is already his Su Yi''s site, naturally he has to clean it first, so as not to hide some nails around and cause trouble in the future.


    "What?"


    Some people''s expressions suddenly changed.


    The lean middle-aged man couldn''t help but persuaded: "Uncle, is this something wrong? After all, even if you sell yourself to the second master of the Wen family, you are still a member of the Wen family. Isn''t that chilling?"


    Su Yi sat there quietly and stopped talking.


    Huang Ganjun suddenly realized that it was his turn to come forward, he coughed dryly, glanced at everyone, and said:


    "Everyone, it''s better not to make it difficult for my brother Su!"


    The words of this villain are full of threats.


    Some people left soon, some frustrated, some resentful, some resentful��


    But when they left, they all dared not say a word.


    After all, once Huang Qianjun is annoyed, what will he do when he goes to the house as a guest?


    In the end, there were only seven old people in the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The thin middle-aged man named Hu Quan was the manager of the Xinghuang Medical Center, and he did not sign a sales contract with the Wen family.


    However, although he did not leave, he was obviously grumpy with Su Yi, and his face was always gloomy and not good-looking.


    Except for Hu Quan, everyone else is a pharmacist, a helper and the like.


    "Where''s Dr. Wu?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    He remembered that before, there was an old doctor named Wu Guangbin who worked in the Xinghuang Medical Center. He was a famous doctor trusted by the people in the city and was quite famous in Guangling City.


    Hu Quan said in a perfunctory manner: "Mr. Wu accidentally caught a cold last night, and he was ill and was recovering at home."


    After a pause, he continued: "And the other two doctors in the medical center, yesterday one returned home to visit relatives, and the other went to Luoyun City on the other side of the Dacang River to visit friends, and now they are not in the medical center. "


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help sneering, "There are three doctors in total, all of them have their own business, isn''t this a coincidence?"


    Hu Quan looked like it had nothing to do with me, and said: "I don''t know that, but no matter what, without a doctor in charge, today our Xinghuang Medical Center is afraid to close down first..."


    However, seeing Su Yi suddenly open his mouth, he said, "Keep opening the door, and the patient can be treated now."


    Hu Quan and others were stunned.


    Su Yi knocked on the table, and said indifferently, "It''s just for the treatment of ordinary people, so can I."


    Pfft!


    A boy couldn''t help laughing.


    Others also looked strange, and obviously took Su Yi''s words as a joke.


    Huang Qianjun''s face sank, and he reprimanded: "What are you laughing at, go and call the patients waiting outside to come in!"


    He has blind confidence in Su Yi.


    "Then I really want to see the medical skills of my uncle."


    Hu Quan looked indifferent, and instructed the two servants to go outside the hall to guide the patient.


    Soon, a white-haired old woman walked in, and her eyes swept around, "Where is Mr. Wu Guangbin?"


    "He''s not here, I can see you."


    Behind the counter, Su Yi said casually.


    Seeing that the old woman only glanced at him, she shook her head, turned and left.


    Hu Quan and others saw this, their expressions became more and more strange, and they planned to watch a lively event.


    Su Yihun didn''t care and said, "Next."


    A burly man like an iron tower walked in and learned that Dr. Wu Guangbin was not there, he shook his head in disappointment, and scolded: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, I was wasting my time!"


    Turn your head away.


    "Master, look..."


    "Next."


    Su Yi said indifferently, his expression never changed.


    "Brother Su, I''ll call someone."


    Huang Qianjun is very talented with dog legs. Seeing this situation, he turned around and rushed out of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The number of people waiting in line to see a doctor was actually less than half of that before.


    "Come on, Dr. Wu is not here."


    "Xinghuang Medical Center doesn''t know what to think, it''s crazy to let the Wen family''s son-in-law sit in the clinic!"


    ��The crowd was talking, and people left one after another.


    "This is not good. How can Su Ge sit on the bench on his first day as a new official? If this is the case, doesn''t my subordinate seem too incompetent?"


    Huang Qianjun showed a ruthless expression, walked down the stone steps of the gate, glanced at the patients who had not left, and said coldly:


    "Just wait in line for me! Whoever dares to leave without authorization, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Those patients were almost ordinary people, and they were immediately frightened by Huang Qianjun, who dared not move.


    "Then you, go see a doctor."


    Huang Qianjun stretched out his hand to a thin old man with a yellow face.


    "I..."


    The old man was a little flustered and complained in his heart,


    "Old man, being able to be treated by my brother Su is a good thing that you have encountered green smoke on your ancestral grave, don''t you know what is good or bad!"


    Huang Qianjun said fiercely.


    The old man was bitter and walked into the Xinghuang Medical Center in despair.


    Hu Quan and others had already seen this scene in their eyes, and couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    This dude is just making trouble out of nothing, how can there be any reason to force people to see a doctor?


    When I came to the hospital, the old man said with a bitter face: "Doctor Su, I''m fine anywhere, I don''t need to see a doctor at all. Do you think... Can you let me leave first?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You are sick."


    "I''m not sick." The old man retorted with his neck erect.


    "No, you''re sick."


    "I''m not sick!" The old man was about to cry.


    Hu Quan and the others almost laughed, how ridiculous is this scene?


    Su Yi got up, walked over to the old man, and said, "You have a worsening cough at night recently, you are tired and sleepy, and you often feel chills and severe pain, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    For a while, I can''t worry about it anymore.


    Hu Quan and the others all looked at Su Yi, a little surprised.


    Diagnosis and treatment of patients is nothing more than looking, smelling, asking, and cutting.


    But even a famous doctor like Wu Guangbin, who has been immersed in medicine for a lifetime, must also ask the pulse to understand the condition of the disease.


    But now, Su Yi didn''t do anything, but he seemed to tell the old man''s condition all at once!


    "You have a problem with your lungs, coupled with old age and frailty, that cause these symptoms."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For him who has the memory of his past life, he is just treating ordinary people, not too simple.


    The old man was sluggish for a moment, then became agitated suddenly, and said in a trembling voice, "Young Master Su, how should I treat this disease?"


    There is a hint of eager anticipation in her expression.


    After Su Yi returned to the case, he picked up a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, and handed it to a servant next to him, "Go get the medicine."


    The little servant took the prescription, but hesitated.


    "Bring it to me."


    Hu Quan stepped forward, took a brief look, and could not help falling into silence, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Although he is not a doctor, but after all, he has worked in Xinghuang Medical Center for many years, and he can tell at a glance that this prescription is like a famous doctor who has practiced medicine for many years, and he knows the principle of monarch, minister, assistant and envoy!


    "Go get medicine for this old man."


    After a while, Hu Quan handed the prescription to the servant, then took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Master, I underestimated your ability before, and I hope to make amends."


    Others were surprised to see this.


    As a manager, Hu Quan has a very high status, second only to the shopkeeper.


    But now, he seems to be convinced by the prescription that Su Yi prescribes!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s just a prescription, it''s nothing, the next one."


    Huang Qianjun, who was standing at the door, acted immediately, "That you, come in!"


    The one who was called in this time was a pale man with a painful expression on his face.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then took out a silver needle from the slip, and before the man had time to react, he stabbed him at different points on his arm.


    In just a moment, the color of pain between the man''s eyebrows was relieved and disappeared, replaced by the color of surprise, saying:


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore! I searched for more than a dozen hospitals in the city to no avail. I never thought that Su Gongzi only had a few needles, and I would be fine!"


    He kept waving his arms, excited.


    Acupuncture?


    I didn''t expect that my uncle, who was in a bad position, actually had this trick!


    "Acupuncture can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, go grab a few more medicines."


    Su Yi wrote another prescription and handed it over.


    This time the little servant looked extremely quick, and went to get the medicine right away.


    "Next."


    "Next."


    "Next."


    ...In the next time, it was Su Yi''s performance.


    Every time a patient comes in, the cause and symptoms are revealed without having to ask a doctor. Those patients are all shocked and amazed.


    Then prescribe medicine, fill medicine, collect money��


    From beginning to end, Su Yi''s expression was flat, like an emotionless puppet.


    Hu Quan and other people from Xinghuang Medical Center were dumbfounded.


    After so many years of living, this is the first time they have seen such a doctor!


    It also caused a great sensation outside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    .


    The lively scene made Huang Qianjun sigh. As expected of my brother Su, even the means of treating illness and saving people are so hard!


    ��


    PS: Huang Qianjun: "Whoever doesn''t vote, I''ll be a guest at someone''s house~"

 Chapter 31： Koin Oni

    Time lapses.


    The number of people waiting to see a doctor is finally becoming rare.


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows and glanced inadvertently, but saw a young servant holding a teapot and making himself a cup of steaming medicinal tea.


    "Uncle, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    The servant is respectful and humble.


    Hu Quan and others on the side also watched this scene with a smile.


    At this time, all the old people in Xinghuang Medical Center were completely convinced by Su Yi''s methods.


    The shock inside is beyond words.


    "Only real strength can make people truly convince."


    Not far away, seeing such a change, Huang Qianjun''s heart was also churning.


    He vaguely understood why his father had to find a chance by himself to get in touch with Su Yiduo.


    In the beginning, these guys from Xinghuang Medical Center were all arrogant and rude.


    But now, everyone bows their heads in admiration!


    Is Su Yi suppressing people?


    No, he used his incredible medical skills to convince everyone in the audience in silence!


    Su Yi took a sip of the medicinal tea and said, "From today onwards, I will live in Xinghuang Medical Center."


    Hu Quan immediately said: "Uncle, there is an unused courtyard behind our medical hall, I will send someone to clean it later, and then add some items for your daily life. You Do you still need the servants who starch the laundry, the maids who bring the tea and the water, and the cooks who cook?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need, just clean the courtyard and house."


    Hu Quan nodded and kept it in mind.


    He was originally the manager of Xinghuang Medical Center and handled all kinds of trivial chores. Now that he was convinced by Su Yi, he was willing to serve the new shopkeeper Su Yi.


    "In the future, everything in this Xinghuang Medical Center will be handled by you. Everyone will do their own thing, and I will only be responsible for the money and accounts."


    Su Yi instructed that he didn''t plan to spend all his time and energy on the hospital.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi added: "Of course, if you encounter incurable diseases that cannot be cured, you can also come to me. Can."


    Speaking of this, a burly man like an iron tower walked into the medical hall.


    Hu Quan and others immediately recognized that this big man had been here at first, but when they learned that Dr. Wu Guangbin was not there, they scolded and turned their heads away.


    And now, he has gone and returned.


    "That... Mr. Su, I was too rude before, please forgive me."


    The big man was a little embarrassed and clenched his fists to apologize to Su Yi.


    "Aren''t you married yet?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little weird.


    The big man nodded quickly: "Exactly."


    Su Yi picked up a pen and paper and wrote two words and handed it to the big man, "You are not sick, just follow these two words, and within three months, you will be fully recovered. "


    The big man took the paper and looked at it, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Ji... what is the second word?"


    Hu Quan and the others couldn''t help being curious, so they leaned over, and after a look, they all burst into laughter.


    "Brother, this word is pronounced ''��'', the left side is the hand, the right side is up and down, together, it''s Jiyong, um... You must understand what it means?"


    Hu Quan smiled ambiguous and pointed.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    At this time, Huang Qianjun came to understand and laughed, "This guy is so burly, but he likes to fight with one hand!"


    Hu Quan and others were all laughing and smiling ambiguous.


    Men, they all understand.


    With this little


    Interlude, the atmosphere of Xinghuang Medical Center suddenly became much more harmonious, and the air was full of cheerful taste.


    Seeing that there is no one to see a doctor anymore, Su Yi stood up and said, "Take me to the place where I live."


    Hu Quan hurriedly called two servants, currently leading the way for Su Yi, through the back door of Xinghuang Medical Center, and soon came to a quiet courtyard at the back.


    ��


    At the same time, not far from Xinghuang Medical Center, there is a tea shop.


    "Mr. Wu, look at this prescription, the medicinal materials and medicinal guides used are simply divine!"


    A middle-aged compliment.


    His name is Tan Feng, one of the doctors of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Beside him, there were two people sitting, one was a gray-haired old man, and the other was a stern man with dark complexion.


    The former name is Wu Guangbin, an old doctor who is famous in Guangling City.


    The latter''s name is Wei Tong, and like Tan Feng, they both work in the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    It''s just that after learning that Su Yi''s new son-in-law was going to take over the Xinghuang Medical Center, the three doctors all made excuses and hid in the tea shop, waiting to see Su Yi being blasted away.


    But who would have thought that they had waited for a long time and never saw such a scene happen.


    Instead, the patients waiting in line outside the Xinghuang Medical Center were all diagnosed and treated one by one!


    This surprised Wu Guangbin and the three of them, and couldn''t help calling some patients to the tea shop to inquire in detail about the process of seeing a doctor.


    The result was a shock.


    Su Yi, this insignificant son-in-law in the Wen family, is really proficient in medicine!


    "Mr. Wu, the means by which Su Yi rescued the ''responding bug'' opened my eyes."


    Wei Tong sighed.


    There was a patient before, every time he opened his mouth to speak, there would be a repeated sound in his abdomen, as if something evil was hidden in his body.


    However, Su Yi said that the patient ate the "responding insect" by mistake, and took a pharmacopoeia and asked the patient to read the names of the herbs in the pharmacopoeia one by one.


    Every time the patient recites the name of an herb, there will be a sound in the abdomen repeated once.


    The voice in her belly stopped when she read the word "Thunder Pill Grass".


    Su Yi immediately instructed the servant to fetch a Leiwan grass and let the patient swallow it. Sure enough, the medicine was enough to cure the disease. The patient immediately vomited out a worm the size of a fingernail. echo.


    Tan Feng next to him also sighed with emotion, "There is also the method of piercing the arm with silver needles to save the disease, which is equally unpredictable, and I can''t understand the mystery."


    Wu Guangbin, who remained silent from beginning to end, abruptly got up and strode towards the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    "Mr. Wu, what are you doing?"


    Tan Feng and Wei Tong got up quickly.


    "Of course I apologize to Uncle!"


    Wu Guangbin did not look back.


    Tan Feng and Wei Tong looked at each other, and both quickly chased after them.


    ��


    A courtyard behind the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Three gray tile houses are scattered in a zigzag shape, with vegetable borders and pergolas on one side, a thick and vigorous locust tree in the center of the courtyard, and a well next to the locust tree, and the cover of the well is mottled with rust Chains closed.


    Due to being uninhabited for a long time, dust, weeds and cobwebs are everywhere in the courtyard.


    It was almost noon and the sun was shining hot.


    Hu Quan directed two servants to clean the courtyard and add items.


    Su Yi stood under the locust tree and looked at the courtyard, frowning slightly.


    "Master, this courtyard has been abandoned for several years, but as long as you clean it up, it is very convenient and comfortable to live in."


    Hu Quan said with a smile.


    Su Yi said coldly, "Has something bad happened here before?"


    Hu Quan was stunned, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Speaking of which, I remember one thing."


    "About nine years ago, a doctor and two pharmacists from our Xinghuang Medical Center lived in this courtyard


    But one night, all of them suddenly died. "


    Hu Quan pointed to the well that was blocked by chains on one side, "The doctor drowned in this well, and when he was salvaged, his flesh rotted away. The corpse turned into a shriveled skin and hung on the branches of this locust tree."


    Speaking, he pointed to the locust branch above his head.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "It turned into a shriveled sac? Is it because the flesh and the internal organs are all lost for no reason?"


    Hu Quan said in surprise: "How did you know?"


    Su Yi did not explain, and said, "That is, since then, this courtyard has been abandoned?"


    "Exactly, everyone said that this is a haunted house, er... Uncle, I don''t have the intention to let you live here, but the place where our Xinghuang Medical Center can live. This is the place."


    Hu Quan explained quickly, a little apprehensive.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not in the way, in my opinion, it''s pretty good here."


    Huang Qianjun said attentively, "Brother Su, if you live alone in such a large courtyard, it is inevitable that you will be lonely. Why don''t I find some young girls to serve you? Your appearance and character are guaranteed to satisfy you!"


    Su Yi smiled half-smile: "In your heart, I am the kind of arrogant and lewd person?"


    "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong, how dare I."


    Huang Qianjun had a cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly denied it. Only then did he realize that he was using too much force and flattered the horse''s hoof.


    Seeing Su Yilue pondered, he said: "Help me do one thing, go to the market to catch a rooster, the more powerful the better, in addition, prepare some new willow branches, a Three-foot-long, ten-year-old blue peach wood."


    What are you going to do with these things?


    Although Huang Qianjun was extremely strange in his heart, he might have been instructed by Su Yi to do things, which made him ecstatic, and turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Su, wait a moment, I''ll be back when I go!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the person is gone.


    Hu Quan couldn''t help but secretly sighed, what a domineering villain Huang Qianjun, but actually bowing his head to the uncle, it is really eye-opening!


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Hu Quan is also curious.


    The rooster, the peach wood, the willow branches... These seem to be the things that the wandering Taoist priests used to exorcise the evil spirits. Could it be that the uncle suspects that there are ghosts in this mansion?


    Thinking of this, Hu Quan''s heart trembled.


    Ghost!


    It is no stranger to ordinary people in Guangling City. There are many rumors that say with certainty that there are vicious ghosts on the Guimu Mountain outside the city!


    "Be prepared, just in case."


    Su Yi did not explain much.


    At this time, three figures hurriedly walked into the courtyard.


    The white-haired old man led by Su Yi saw Su Yi and bowed to greet him on the spot, "Little old Wu Guangbin, I am ashamed of my heart, I came here to apologize!"


    Tan Feng and Wei Tong saw this and hurriedly bowed and apologized.


    Su Yi glanced at them, and immediately understood, and said, "Those who don''t know are not guilty, this matter is over, in the future, the Xinghuang Medical Center will need three more people to sit in, get up quickly. However, I don''t want to have another time."


    The three of Wu Guangbin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu Quan was also very happy, saying: "To tell the three of you, although my uncle is young, his attainments in medicine are superb, you haven''t seen it..."


    He opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly about Su Yi''s medical treatment before, and he was very excited.


    Until Hu Quan finished speaking, when they faced Su Yi, there was a faint expression of admiration.


    ��


    PS: Well, the monthly pass is 150 to 300. As long as it is reached, continue to add more today~

 Chapter 32： Ghost in the Wood

    The afternoon sun shines on the courtyard, which is warm and comfortable.


    Su Yi was sitting in a bamboo chair, tying up a bunch of green wicker.


    The courtyard has been thoroughly cleaned and is spacious and clean.


    Hu Quan also carefully added quilts, bedding and other items, and repaired the vegetable border and pergola.


    Three physicians including Wu Guangbin have returned to Xinghuang Medical Center for consultation.


    It was Su Yi, the shopkeeper, who was at ease.


    "Brother Su, what is this rooster for?"


    Not far away, Huang Qianjun was boringly teasing a rooster he just bought.


    This bird is extremely ferocious, with sharp claws and beaks, walking like the wind, and singing loudly.


    Huang Ganjun brought more than ten servants together, and almost dug the city market three feet, only to find such a majestic big cock.


    "Kill, let blood."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    After going through today''s events, he suddenly found that it is not bad to have a chores by his side, which can save a lot of time and energy.


    "Okay."


    Huang Qianjun took out a short knife from his waist and started to work.


    Not long after, he brought a bowl of bright red chicken blood to Su Yi.


    "Okay, it''s none of your business, you can go home."


    Su Yi picked up a bundle of wicker sticks and dipped the tip of the willow in the bowl of chicken blood.


    Huang Qianjun hesitated: "Brother Su, in my opinion, all the people who worked for Wen Changqing in Xinghuang Medical Center were driven away by you. If Wen Changqing knew, he would definitely not give up. Don''t want me to ask my father to warn Wen Changqing?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "If you are interested, go and find out for me, who is the best at casting weapons in Guangling City."


    Huang Qianjun lifted his spirits and said: "Brother Su, this is so easy to do, my Huang family monopolizes the refining business in the city, and there are more than 30 people just for refining masters. Say what kind of weapon you want to refine, I promise to let the best refiner work for you!"


    Su Yi then realized that the three clans in Guangling City, the Wen family monopolized the herbal business, the Li family monopolized the grain and grain business, and the Huang family monopolized the refining business.


    "I plan to forge a sword." Su Yi said.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly smiled and said: "Casting swords? Then go to Wang Tianyang, Wang Lao''s way of making swords is a must in Guangling City. Ask the old man for a good sword."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You come here early tomorrow morning and take me to see him."


    Huang Qianjun readily agreed and said, "Brother Su, is there anything else?"


    He is extremely enthusiastic when it comes to serving Su Yi.


    "Go home."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    "Brother Su, then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Huang Qianjun saluted and left.


    He is very interesting, and if he sticks to Su Yi''s side all the time, he will also provoke the other party''s annoyance.


    Like when he used to go to the brothel, the most annoying thing was the squires his father sent to him...


    After soaking the tied wicker in the rooster''s blood, Su Yi picked up another knife and chopped it on a three-foot green peach wood.


    As the fine wood chips peeled off, a mahogany sword soon took shape.


    Afterwards, Su Yi got up from the bamboo chair, raised the peach wood sword in front of him and looked at it, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just waiting for tonight."


    Su Yi waved the peach wood sword casually, and glanced at the green wicker soaked in the blood of the rooster.


    The gaze shifted and fell on the old locust tree not far from the courtyard.


    The locust, the ghost in the wood!


    This tree is yin, and it is most likely to attract ghosts and evils to parasitize on it.


    ".


    "This well is obviously blocked, so it seems that someone has already noticed that there is a problem with this well."


    "But no one told me this..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    ��


    The writer.


    Wen Changqing''s residence.


    "Father, just got the news, that **** Su Yi took over the business of Xinghuang Medical Center on the first day, and kicked all the servants of our family away, this is not to beat our family. face?"


    Wen Jieyuan said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect this trash to be so cruel."


    Wen Changqing frowned and said, "Where is he now?"


    Wen Jieyuan said: "It is said that he settled in the haunted house behind Xinghuang Medical Center."


    "Huh?"


    "Why is this?" Wen Jieyuan was startled.


    Wen Changqing recalled: "Nine years ago, there was a tragic incident in that haunted house, and a doctor and two pharmacists who lived in it all died suddenly and violently overnight."


    "This incident has caused a stir in the city, and has seriously affected the business of our Xinghuang Medical Center."


    "I spent a lot of money to hire a famous wandering Taoist priest."


    "This person''s name is Wu Ruoqiu. When he entered the haunted house, he said that there was a vicious ghost attached to the well next to the old locust tree!"


    "According to Wu Daoshi''s statement, unless you have a master-level cultivation, no one can descend to that ghost!"


    Hearing this, Wen Jieyuan was startled and said, "What happened later?"


    Wen Changqing said: "Wu Taoist asked me to forge a batch of chains, and sealed the well with Qimen secret techniques, saying that as long as the living people do not live in that courtyard, the other Ghosts will never appear again."


    Wen Jieyuan heard this and suddenly understood, "So, as long as Su Yi lives in that haunted house tonight, he will surely die?"


    Wen Changqing laughed, "It should be like this, this year, I have not understood why the old lady insisted that Ling Zhao marry this Su Yi. But no matter what, if Su Yi is this To die is a good thing for our Wen family."


    Wen Jieyuan nodded again and again, and said, "Yes, now cousin Lingzhao is about to become a ''master disciple'', how can such an identity be matched by Su Yi''s trash? He only needs to die, right Cousin Lingzhao is also a good thing."


    Wen Changqing''s expression suddenly became serious, and said: "This matter must not be disclosed to others, or let others know, we know that there is a problem with the haunted house, and we still do not remind Su Yi, it is inevitable It will be a bit of a drag.��


    Wen Jieyuan smiled and agreed, "I understand, this is calling him suicide, do you really think Xinghuang Medical Center is so easy to get? Speaking of which, it should be the one who killed him Su Yi. His mother-in-law Qin Qing is right."


    Wen Changqing scolded: "Don''t be presumptuous, that''s your third aunt and Ling Zhao''s mother, remember to show some respect in the future!"


    Wen Jieyuan nodded in disapproval.


    Night is falling.


    After a busy day, Xinghuang Medical Center has called


    Closed.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was sitting alone in the room, breathing and meditating, with qi and blood circulating all over his body, constantly kneading the fascia of his whole body.


    This is the third level of "strengthening tendons" in the blood-moving realm.


    The so-called strengthening of tendons is to use Qi and blood to temper the fascia of the whole body, making it as tough as a bowstring and soft as cotton wool, so that the body becomes as flexible as a civet cat.


    The so-called rise like an arrow, fall like the wind, move like a civet cat, and can do things that are difficult for ordinary people to do.


    The core of all this lies in "strengthening the tendons".


    After the fascia is tempered, the strength of the whole body will also skyrocket.


    In the cultivation of the blood-moving realm, it has been recognized since ancient times that "it is easy to refine the skin and flesh, but the muscles and bones are difficult."


    For a long time, Su Yi got up from the meditation and drank the prepared cup of ginseng tea, feeling the boiling power of the whole body, he couldn''t help but look forward to his actions tonight.


    Since his reincarnation, he has not really fought in a real sense.


    Who would have thought that the first opponent could be a ghost?


    Next, Su Yi picked up the bundled wicker and peach wood sword, walked out of the room, moved a bamboo chair, and sat casually in front of the stone steps.


    The peach wood sword was leaned against the side of the bamboo chair by Su Yi.


    When he really needs a sword, it means he needs to be real.


    "If you change to other blood-moving realms, even if you encounter ordinary ghosts, I''m afraid they will not be your opponents. However, I had a fight with Ximing Ghost Emperor in my previous life. Give me a [Shura Sutra of the Ten Directions], it is said to be the supreme Taoist scripture in the eyes of ghost Xiuyi..."


    Su Yi sat there, his thoughts were flying.


    The night wind is blowing, and the sky is getting darker and darker.


    It was almost early morning, the lights on the streets of Guangling City had been extinguished one after another, and the darkness was like a tide, submerging the earth.


    The whole city seemed to have calmed down from the lively and fell into sleep, only the occasional barking of dogs came from afar.


    The sky is cloudy tonight, obscuring the stars.


    In the courtyard where Su Yi was, only a candle in the room was flickering, and it looked dim and dim through the window paper.


    He held the wicker in his hand and sat quietly in the darkness of the night. He was neither impatient nor impatient, calm and peaceful.


    Only in that pair of eyes, there is a little bit of anticipation.


    Suddenly, on the old locust tree in the courtyard, the branches swayed, the leaves rustled, and in the night it was like a whispering sound.


    The air suddenly became cold, like a cold winter, piercing the bone marrow.


    Hoo~


    On the ground, as soon as a locust leaf fell, it was swept up by a gust of wind, flying in the ink-like night, like countless shadows dancing wildly.


    Su Yi''s cyan robe was rattled by the wind.


    His pupils narrowed slightly.


    When a gust of wind blew the fallen leaves, he finally moved.


    Right arm raised, wrist shake.


    A bundle of soft wicker with a faint blood-colored luster suddenly stretched and lashed down in the void.


    Pop!


    Crisp like thunder, exploding in the night.


    ��


    PS: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Love to Drink An Muxi", "Seven Seven Eight Eight Long Time", "Book Friend Mi Lao" and so on!


    Only 40 monthly tickets to break 300, Ollie?

 Chapter 33： Qing Wan

    In the silent night.


    A cluster of willow tips flashed away like a whip.


    Boom!


    In the void, a vague figure staggered backwards, making a pained cry.


    This figure floats like an illusory figure, and is shrouded in a strong Yin Qi, it is a ghost!


    "It''s just a blow, and it screams out in pain. It''s really bad."


    Su Yi had long since stood up. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and the anticipation in his eyes also faded a lot.


    Wow~~Wow~~


    The old locust tree in the courtyard swayed violently, countless branches danced wildly, setting off a yin wind like howling ghosts and wolves, sweeping the fallen leaves, and together with the ghost, they rushed towards Su Yi again.


    Su Yi held a wicker stick in his hand, as if holding a divine whip, instead of retreating, he advanced and shot forward.


    Pop!


    The sound is like thunder, and the blood is flashing.


    A wicker blooms like thousands of whips.


    Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but have a hint of disappointment.


    The wicker he was holding at the moment was just soaked in some rooster blood.


    Although it has the effect of restraining ghosts and evils, its power is not powerful.


    But who would have thought that this ghost could be so weak...


    Pop!


    When Su Yi thought about it, he struck out again.


    This time, the ghost seemed to be unable to support it, and the yin qi shrouded her body exploded with a bang, leaving only a petite figure falling from the void.


    This is a ghost!


    "The immortal master spares his life, the little girl has never killed anyone!"


    The girl in red begged in pain, lying on the ground panting.


    She looks very outstanding, with picturesque eyebrows, shallow pear eddies, a little baby fat on her cheeks, and a first-class beauty embryo.


    It''s just that her figure is illusory, not real, adding some ethereal aura.


    Su Yi held the wicker in his hand, looked down at the other party, and sighed: "It turns out to be just a low-level ghost..."


    The ghosts in the world can be simply divided into four types: ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts.


    Among them, ghosts are the weakest and the most common.


    Many ghost stories circulating in the world are mostly related to ghosts.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, ghosts such as remnant souls, resentful souls, and vicious spirits that exist in the mundane world can all be classified as "ghosts".


    After all, what kind of climate can a ghost who only dares to hang around in the mundane world?


    A truly powerful ghost who dares to be king in the world of practice!


    "You have been attached to this old locust tree all these years?"


    Su Yi asked, at a glance, he could see that the ghost of the girl in red was not fierce and bloody, but rather pure.


    This means that the other party did not harm anyone.


    "Return to Immortal Master, that''s exactly what happened."


    The red-dressed female ghost answered timidly, her beautiful pale face was full of obedience and fear, curled up on the ground and shivered, giving people a clear and pitiful feeling.


    "No, you lied."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Nine years ago, who was the one who killed the doctor and the two pharmacists?


    The red-dressed female ghost has not answered yet, and the mutation has risen sharply��


    Whoosh!


    "Sure there is a problem."


    Su Yi''s lips curled into a cold arc, and he turned his hand at will.


    cluster


    The wicker sticks out, straight as a sword.


    Boom!


    In one blow, the black light stabbed with great precision.


    The black light trembled violently, fell to the ground, struggled twice, and then stopped moving.


    "Ghost worm, it turned out to be this gadget."


    Su Yi saw this, realized something, and looked at the red-dressed female ghost, "Who refined and controlled these ghost corpses?"


    Ordinary people are bitten, and they will die on the spot within a moment.


    For Su Yi, the corpse worm is nothing to be afraid of. What is really worth paying attention to is who refined and controlled the corpse worm!


    "This..."


    The girl in red was hesitant, her face was full of fear and dread, as if she dared not speak.


    At this point��


    Following, a group of black lights swept out, like a dark cloud, sweeping towards Su Yi.


    That''s a bunch of ghouls!


    That scene made the red-dressed female ghost panic and despair, bury her head on the ground, and dare not look at it.


    After all, it was hundreds of ghosts and corpses that were dispatched together. If it was any blood-moving character, I was afraid that they would be scared to death and despair.


    Su Yi just frowned, his expression indifferent.


    He took a deep breath, luck all over his body, and a cluster of wicker sticks in his hand raised straight like a sharp sword.


    He swung his sleeves and strode forward, using the wicker as a sword, and suddenly turned in the void.


    In an instant, a cluster of wicker swept across like a galaxy, overwhelming the earth and cleaning up the world.


    I have a sword to pull the galaxy,


    It''s earth-shattering!


    Boom!


    The black insect shadows in the sky were all shattered in one sword.


    The sound of the dense explosion seemed to sound at the same time, giving people the feeling that it was like a thunderbolt, and then the dust was gone!


    This is the first time since Su Yi''s rebirth that he has really made a sword.


    Hundreds of ghost worms were all dusted and washed away!


    If you don''t move, you will hide the front in the box, and if you move, you will be full of sharpness.


    Boom!


    In Su Yi''s hands, a bunch of willow sticks shattered inch by inch, turned into sawdust, and then dissipated.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary wicker, and it can''t bear the power of Su Yi''s sword.


    The ghost of the girl in red curled up on the ground did not dare to raise her head until now. When she saw this scene, she became more and more frightened and uneasy.


    To her, killing hundreds of ghouls with one blow is too terrifying!


    At this time, the old locust tree in the courtyard fell silent, no longer shaking, and the ancient well on one side did not move at all.


    The night is like water, in the quiet courtyard, everything seems to be restored as before.


    Su Yi folded his body and sat back in the bamboo chair in front of the stone steps.


    He looked at the girl in red curled up on the ground and said:


    "Give you a chance to put


    Your origin and what you know one by one, if I am satisfied, I will show you a way to live. "


    The words were casual, but the girl in red shivered.


    In her eyes, Su Yi at this moment is undoubtedly too scary.


    She stabilized her mind, her voice was soft and weak, and timidly said: "Reporting to Immortal Master, I... I only remember my name is Qingwan, when I was conscious, I was called by a man named Wu Ruoqiu. The Taoist priest caught me, and he used a secret technique to imprison me in the locust tree in this courtyard, saying that as long as he was obedient, he would let me go in the future."


    Su Yi asked, "Wu Rouqiu? Why did he imprison your unusable ghost here?"


    Qingwan lowered her head and said in a bitter tone: "He made me scary, saying that as long as a living person appeared in this abandoned courtyard, he would let me scare them. The corpse worm will rush out from the depths of the well and devour the blood of the frightened living people."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood.


    This courtyard is the "insect breeding pond" arranged by the wandering Taoist priest "Wu Ruoqiu"!


    The female ghost Qingwan is responsible for scaring the living...


    From this point of view, then Wu Rouqiu probably also knows that a female ghost like Qingwan is not of great use at all.


    "In the past nine years, this place has been deserted and uninhabited for a long time, so Wu Ruoqiu is not worried about those ghost worms starving to death?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qingwan shook his head and said, "No, he will come every three days, and every time he will catch several living people and feed them to the wells as food. Ghosts."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "When did he come last time?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    Qing Wan said this, and seemed to react suddenly, as if she was extremely frightened, and stammered, "Master Wu, Taoist Wu will come tonight when he is ugly!"


    "It''s three o''clock in the middle of the hour. If you count the time, this guy is indeed coming soon."


    Su Yi gently rubbed the peach wood sword in front of Hengchen with his fingers, and pondered, "Do you know how his cultivation is?"


    Qing Wan said: "I remember he once said that he is a Qi Gathering Realm ''Open Aperture'' level, and it will take less than a year to try to ''open the pulse''."


    The Qi Gathering Realm is the second realm of martial arts, divided into three levels: Opening the Orifices, Opening the Pulses, and Transforming the Gang, which correspond to the early, middle, and late stages of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    In Guangling City, with Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, it is already a top-level existence.


    Like the city lord Fu Shan, the patriarch of the three major clans in Guangling, the city lord''s palace guard commander Nie Beihu, and some old and famous figures in the city, their cultivation bases are also at this level.


    "It''s just a role at the Qi Gathering Realm and Aperture Level, but it''s easy to deal with."


    Su Yi became more and more calm.


    After thinking about it for a while, he instructed: "You go back to the locust tree, and you don''t know what to do. After I clean up that Wu Rouqiu, I will decide whether you go or stay."


    "Thank you for the grace of immortal master not killing!"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    With his successful cultivation in the second "skin refining" stage of moving the blood realm, under normal circumstances, he needs to go all out to kill the Qi-gathering realm character.


    But this time is different, his opponent is an evil cultivator, good at some vicious ghost magic.


    Just in case, it is better to be cautious.


    "It looks like I''m going to reveal a little bit of trump card this time..."


    Lying back in the bamboo chair, Su Yi waited quietly.


    ��


    ps: Ding, the female ghost Qingwan is online.


    Thanks to "Bandit Brother" and other good friends for the rewarding monthly ticket~ plus more sent~~

 Chapter 34： close at hand

    The night was getting darker and darker, and the old locust tree was silent.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the fence on the side of the courtyard.


    Vaguely visible, he was wearing a black Taoist robe, his figure was as thin as bamboo, and he was carrying a human corpse in each hand.


    The Taoist threw it casually, and the two corpses he was carrying fell to the ground in the courtyard, followed by jumping, and came to the courtyard.


    "Hey, Qingwan, is this courtyard occupied?"


    Because the sky was too dark, the Taoist could see clearly that the abandoned courtyard that was overgrown with weeds has now been cleaned to a new look.


    "Wu Ruoqiu, you are finally here."


    It was Su Yi''s calm voice who answered.


    He got up from the bamboo chair, holding the peach wood sword in his right hand, standing in the night, quietly looking at each other.


    This Wu Ruoqiu was about forty years old, with fair complexion, willow whiskers fluttering, a sword on his back, and a yellow leather gourd hanging around his waist.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    Wu Rouqiu was taken aback and showed a look of vigilance.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a shrill whistling sound came out of his mouth.


    After waiting for a long time, nothing happened as he expected.


    Wu Rouqiu''s heart sank and she was a little anxious, what happened?


    "I killed all those ghost worms, it''s useless for you to break your throat."


    Su Yi strolled in the courtyard and walked towards Wu Rouqiu.


    "Who are you?"


    "Take it easy, I have something to ask you before I do it."


    When Su Yi spoke, he had come to Wu Rouqiu''s ten feet and stood there.


    He put his hand on his back, and said coldly: "Young man, you are not qualified to talk to Wu, go and call your master, I want to ask, how he teaches his disciples Yes, no manners at all!"


    The corpse worm in the well lost contact, and even Qingwan avoided showing up, which made Wu Rouqiu suspect that there was another master behind Su Yi.


    Su Yi grinned and shook his head, "If there is someone in this world who can be my Master Su, I might be overjoyed, but unfortunately... I haven''t met one yet."


    Wu Rouqiu was stunned for a moment, and sneered: "The hair has not yet grown, and the tone is not small! If you don''t invite your master again, don''t blame someone Wu for being rude to you!"


    This is the power that can only be mastered by Qi Gathering.


    Su Yi''s lips showed a faint sneer, and said, "Then Su must have knowledge. You are a small character at the level of gathering qi and knowing how to be polite."


    "Someone Wu has been in the world for many years, and I have seen crazy people, but I have never seen someone as crazy as you!"


    Wu Rou Qiu laughed angrily.


    Qi Gathering and Orifice Opening Realm is a small role?


    Listen, is this human?


    He jumped forward abruptly, his sleeves bulged, and reached for Su Yi''s neck.


    Boom!


    A Qi Gathering Realm suddenly shot, that kind of power is swift and thunderous, domineering and fierce, just that kind of imposing manner can scare the courage of blood-moving realm characters!


    Wu Rouqiu''s plan is very simple, first capture Su Yi, and then force out the master behind him, in this way, you can be invincible.


    I will catch Su Yi.


    Just then��


    A sword shadow suddenly appeared in the depths of Su Yi''s pupils, followed by a vast and cold horror.


    Boom!


    Wu Ruoqiu''s mind was struck by lightning, her soul was throbbing, her eyes darkened, and in a trance, she seemed to fall into an endless purgatory. And down.


    A feeling of insignificance, helplessness, and despair surged up, which stimulated Wu Rouqiu''s mood to suffer a heavy blow and almost collapsed.


    This feeling is only for a moment.


    Being able to suffer this impact, Wu Rouqiu��s forward figure stagnated, just five steps away from Su Yi.


    Five steps are the standard distance for a warrior to fight for life and death.


    This is the case.


    In this five-step place, Su Yi moved.


    Simply stab out.


    Fast, accurate, ruthless!


    It is like an instinctive reaction formed after countless times of drawing a sword, it is precise to the extreme, fast to the extreme, and ruthless to the extreme.


    Pfft!


    The blunt and thick wooden sword pierced Wu Rouqiu��s chest, smashing the flesh and blood of Wu Rouqiu��s chest, and pierced through his chest with the power to destroy the dead.


    Hot blood spurted out from behind along with the tip of the sword!


    Because the power of this sword was too strong, Wu Rouqiu''s body suddenly bowed forward, like a boiled and curled prawn.


    His eyes were round, his face was full of confusion, as if he couldn''t believe it, and his voice was hoarse, "You...are you really moving blood?"


    "If it''s fake."


    Su Yi took out the wooden sword and took three steps back.


    Pop!


    Wu Rouqiu fell to the ground, panting in pain.


    The injury was so severe that he felt that his life was passing quickly.


    "You...don''t you have something to ask...why...why did you strike so hard? If I die, you won''t know anything."


    Wu Rouqiu spoke intermittently, he was very puzzled.


    Su Yi said casually, "Oh, I''m not interested in knowing now."


    Wu Rouqiu: ������


    He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He gritted his teeth and screeched bitterly: "You broke the major event of my teacher, just wait for revenge!"


    After speaking, Wu Rouqiu lay on the ground with no breath and died.


    The wide eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    I probably didn''t expect that, in one move, it was lost in the hands of a blood-moving figure.


    "I can''t bear even a wisp of branding, the spirit of this Great Zhou Dynasty warrior is really weak..."


    Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    Before, he used the breath of the "Nine Prisons Sword" in his mind.


    Even if this ray of breath is extremely faint and light, it is not Wu Rooqiu who can fight against the people who gather Qi, which will make Wu Rooqiu''s soul suffer.


    It was by taking this opportunity that Su Yi was able to pierce his chest with a sword.


    "If I knew this earlier, I would fight him head-on, although it would be a little troublesome, but with my current cultivation base, I cooperate with Kendo


    It is enough to kill it. "


    Before, Su Yi thought that Wu Rouqiu was an evil cultivator and mastered a lot of vicious methods, so he didn''t plan to fight with the opponent, he directly spent his own cultivation and used a little bit of his trump card.


    "It seems that I still take the evil cultivation in this world too seriously."


    Su Yi laughed at himself.


    Now that I think about it, Wu Rouqiu is not stupid, but he is a character in the Qi Gathering Realm. From the very beginning, he despised himself who only possessed the cultivation realm of Blood Transferring Realm.


    It can be seen that a weak cultivation base also has advantages, which can make opponents despise and careless.


    "Do you know Wu Ruoqiu''s teacher?"


    Su Yi looked at the old locust tree not far away.


    "Report to Immortal Master, I...I don''t know this."


    A red shadow appeared on one of the branches in a panic.


    Su Yi did not ask any more questions, squatted down and began to search Wu Rouqiu''s relics.


    A scabbard long sword, a yellow gourd, three silver notes of one thousand taels, a pocket of about twenty taels of broken silver, a yellowed book with only a few pages left. scroll.


    There are no other items of note.


    First put away the banknotes and money, and Su Yi picked up the yellowed scroll.


    After a quick look at it, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel disappointed for a while. Even if it was left in the hands of crooked people, this secret technique on the scroll was vulgar and laughable.


    However, Su Yi noticed that at the end of the last page of the volume, there was a line of words:


    "Yin Shamen, Weng Yunqi gifted my disciple Wu Ruoqiu."


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    The teacher behind Wu Ruoqiu is this "Yin Shamen", and its teacher is named Weng Yunqi.


    "When he was about to die, he said that I had ruined the important affairs of his teacher''s sect. So it seems that Wu Ruoqiu''s matter of raising ghosts and corpses should be instructed by Yinshamen."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has a hunch that the place where the ghosts and corpses are kept is definitely not the only place.


    In other words, there should be similar "insect breeding grounds" in other parts of Guangling City.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already tore up the scroll in his hand. If this kind of evil secret technique was obtained by others, it would be right and wrong for one party to be in trouble.


    Next, he picked up the sheathed sword.


    Su Yi frowned, showing disgust.


    This sword is made of pine grain wood.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, feeling nauseous.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and the pine wood sword shattered into sawdust, and was completely burned by Su Yi''s fire.


    "Well, this gourd is a bit interesting."


    When Su Yi took the only yellow gourd left, he finally got some interest.


    ��


    PS: Hmm... Today, the monthly pass is over 600 and continue to add updates. Goldfish really didn''t save the manuscript. When I proposed this additional condition, I panicked~

 Chapter 35： fox friends

    "The cork is a piece of soul-soothing wood, so it seems that Wu Rouqiu used it as a soul-raising gourd."


    Su Yi thought of this, and his eyes became strange.


    With a fingertip, the cork that sealed the mouth of the gourd fell off, followed by a burst of scarlet ghost mist.


    woooooooo~~


    The ghosts and mists are dense, revealing an evil atmosphere and suppressing the mind.


    A baby appeared in the ghost fog, only three or four years old, pale complexion, scarlet pupils, originally innocent and lovely face like a layer of blood red rouge smeared, strangely infiltrating.


    When the child appeared, a terrible and ferocious aura spread like a tide, and the grass and trees in the courtyard withered and withered in an instant.


    On the old locust tree not far away, the red-dressed female ghost screamed in horror: "Ghost baby! This is the ghost baby that Taoist Wu has raised for six years!"


    Almost at the same time, the ghost baby''s lips let out a cry like a cry, and the mouth suddenly split open, revealing two rows of long and narrow fangs as sharp as a saw blade.


    Biting hard at Su Yi who is close at hand!


    What''s faster than this is a sword from Su Yi''s right hand.


    Pfft!


    The peach wood sword slammed into the ghost baby''s open mouth, piercing the ghost baby''s body, and strung it on the sword.


    Peach wood naturally restrains ghosts.


    The piece of green peach wood that Huang Qianjun helped Su Yi choose has a 20-year-old age, and it contains pure yang qi.


    Cheee!


    Black smoke billowed from the ghost baby''s body, his cheeks were twisted in pain, he screamed, and frantically struggled to kill Su Yi.


    But in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost baby''s soul body was incinerated and vanished.


    Su Yi threw the sword away and looked at the yellow-skinned gourd again, "Yes, this thing was obviously born in the spiritual land, it has a trace of spirituality, and it is extremely in this mortal world. rare."


    He has seen that this yellow-skinned gourd is Wu Rouqiu''s trump card.


    If the other party used this thing as soon as he came up, it might really cause him some trouble.


    "Come out."


    Su Yi sat back on the bamboo chair and played with the crystal yellow gourd.


    The female ghost in red swept up from the old locust tree, tremblingly floating in the void, lowered her head, and said weakly:


    "Xianshi, please don''t kill me, I...I can serve you."


    "What do you know?"


    Su Yi is very interested.


    Thinking for a while, then said timidly: "Singing and dancing, playing the piano and flute, playing chess and painting...I know a little bit about it."


    Su Yi was stunned, what is this, a versatile female ghost?


    Qingwan is wearing a blood-red dress, her body is petite, her complexion is snow-white and transparent, and her beautiful facial features are a little baby fat, adding some cute and cute taste.


    She looks fifteen or sixteen years old, just in her youth.


    Unfortunately, she is only a ghost after all, not a living person.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, Qingwan became more and more uneasy, and said apprehensively: "Immortal Master, as long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything, I can even help you scare people."


    Her soft and sweet voice had a faint hint of crying, so pitiful.


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "If I had a cultivation at the Yuan Dao level, I would also be able to help you transcend and free you from the world, but now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you. ."


    Qingwan was stunned and said in surprise: "Xianshi, so you didn''t plan to


    Kill me, great! "


    Su Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, if this little girl knows the way of cultivating ghosts and spirits, she must cultivate into a demon who will bring harm to the country and the people in the future...


    "You really don''t remember your life?" Su Yi asked.


    Su Yi stared at Qingwan for a long time, and said, "I can confirm one thing now, either you are lying, or there is something wrong with your ghost."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No matter what the situation is, it has nothing to do with me, but although I won''t kill you, I won''t let you go like this."


    Qingwan heaved a sigh of relief and said, "As long as the Immortal Master doesn''t kill me, I''m already very grateful."


    Su Yi raised the yellow-skinned gourd in his hand and said, "This is the gourd for nourishing the soul. If you hide it in it, you will not be afraid of the light of day and sky. Come in by yourself."


    Qing Wan hesitated: "Xianshi, then... will you let me out?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You are too underestimated by me, Su, I will not seal this thing, on the contrary, when the time is right, I may also teach you a secret method of ghost cultivation. ."


    Qing Wan was surprised and nodded again and again: "I will!"


    Speaking, the figure has turned into a red light and swept into the yellow gourd.


    "A ghost can have such a pure and rare soul body, but it has forgotten the memory of his life, which is a problem in itself..."


    "However, by my means, I will have the opportunity to find out the answer in the future."


    Su Yi got up and got busy.


    Soon, the corpses and blood in the courtyard were swept away.


    After that, Su Yi returned to the room.


    After hanging the yellow gourd on the side of the desk, he lay comfortably on the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    The next morning.


    Su Yitian got up before dawn.


    He glanced at the yellow gourd on the side of the bookshelf, ignored it, and walked out of the room.


    The soul-raising gourd is not sealed, as long as you want, the Qingwan hidden in it can leave at any time.


    But this beautiful and foolish female ghost has been very quiet and honest last night, without the slightest movement.


    After washing, Su Yi chewed a piece of nine-leaf king ginseng, and then stood under the locust tree in the courtyard to practice the pine crane exercise.


    Until the third time of the drill, Su Yi only felt that the fascia all over his body stretched, his body seemed to be lighter, and he had a great sense of airiness.


    This is a sign of getting started with "Jiju"!


    The cultivation base has reached this level, the blood is concentrated, the inner breath is swollen, the strength is as strong as a tiger and a leopard, and when it is shot, it is as agile and agile as a civet cat.


    "Uncle, this is a medicinal meal specially prepared for you by Mr. Wu himself."


    Not long after, Hu Quan, the manager of Xinghuang Medical Center, came and presented it with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you to Mr. Wu on my behalf."


    He looked at the medicinal meal in the food box. He used a lot of precious herbs, and the combination was rich, which was very suitable for a warrior to supplement his body needs.


    "Uncle, then you have dinner, I''ll go to the medical center first."


    Hu Quan left with a smile.


    "Living here is indeed much better than living in Wen''s house."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just after dinner, Huang Qianjun''s voice sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Su


    , I have sent someone to greet Mr. Wang Tianyang, we can go there now. "


    He walked in excitedly, his eyes warm.


    Immediately, his nose twitched and he wondered: "Why is there a trace of blood in this courtyard?"


    This kid has a pretty nose.


    Su Yi glanced at the playful boy and said casually, "This place was haunted last night."


    "Haunted?"


    Huang Qianjun was taken aback, thinking of the rooster blood, wicker and peach wood that he prepared for Su Yi yesterday, and scenes of spooky haunted scenes suddenly appeared in his mind, and his whole body trembled.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi raised his feet and walked towards the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t care less, and quickly followed.


    ��


    In a street in the east of Guangling City, there is a sword casting workshop belonging to the Huang family.


    When Su Yi and Huang Qianjun arrived together, there was a long queue of people waiting outside the Sword Casting Workshop, all of them young men and women.


    "Business is so good?" Su Yi was surprised.


    Huang Qianjun quickly explained: "In the past, business was good, but it was never as popular as these days. The reason is that in half a month, Admiral Da Cangjiang will hold a ''Dragon Gate Banquet''. "


    "If the warriors of Guangling City rank first, you can get a thousand gold taels, three elixir plants, ten pearls, and a top yellow-level secret skill from the Lord''s Mansion of Luoyun City! "


    "On the contrary, if the martial artist of Luoyun City ranks first, the City Lord''s Mansion of Guangling City also needs to give out the same reward."


    After listening, Su Yi said, "This reward is quite generous."


    Huang Qianjun said with longing eyes, "In addition to the reward, the more important thing is the reputation! Every year at the Dragon Gate Banquet, as long as you become the first place, you will not only be famous for the two major cities, but also be easily You can enter the inner gate of Qinghe Sword Palace to cultivate!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    He practiced in Qinghe Sword Mansion for three years, and he naturally knew that for all the young people in the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County, it was extremely rare to be able to enter the Qinghe Sword Mansion to practice.


    If you can become a disciple of the inner sect, it is simply a leap of faith.


    At first, Su Yi spent three years of hard work before he became the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion. only��


    Of course, fortune and misfortune depended on each other, and he also awakened the memory of his past life.


    Su Yi said: "So, these people in line want to buy a handy weapon and go to the Dragon Gate banquet?"


    "Exactly."


    Huang Qianjun said this, remembered something, and said in a low voice, "Brother Su, Wang Tianyang, Wang Lao has a great temper and a surly temper, even my father gave him three points, we will see you later Come to him, if he says something unpleasant, don''t mind."


    "Lead the way." Su Yi said.


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward quickly, as Huang Yunchong''s direct son, he naturally didn''t have to line up.


    But when I was about to walk into the sword casting workshop, I saw a group of people just walking out of it.


    The leader is Wen Jueyuan, the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, and behind him are other young men of the Wen family.


    Wen Shaobei is also among them.


    Seeing Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, Wen Jueyuan couldn''t help but startled, and immediately showed disgust, shook his head and said:


    "A son-in-law, a dude, a pair of friends!"


    ��


    PS: After the ball is over, the monthly pass has fallen out of the top 20, please ask for a monthly pass~~~~~

 Chapter 36： An angry old man

    Aside from being the son of the patriarch Wen Changjing.


    As a leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, Wen Jueyuan is also proud of himself.


    At the age of nine, he entered the Songyun Sword House to practice cultivation and became a well-known figure in the Songyun Academy, a young wizard.


    At the age of thirteen, he successfully became a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword House.


    In just four years, he was selected as a disciple of the inner sect of Qinghe Sword House, ranking among the best.


    These martial arts achievements, placed in Guangling City, are enough to make some big men sigh!


    How could someone like this look down on a son-in-law like Su Yi?


    He doesn''t even care about Huang Qianjun''s domineering villains.


    "A pair of friends? This is a wonderful description!"


    Wen Shaobei and others followed suit and laughed.


    With Wen Jueyuan''s backing, even in front of the Huang family''s sword casting workshop, they are not afraid of Huang Qianjun.


    "Wen Jueyuan, who are you scolding?"


    Huang Qianjun was furious and his eyes were violent.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Wen Jueyuan looked indifferent, "In Guangling City, who doesn''t know that you are a scoundrel? Who doesn''t know that Su Yi is a son-in-law who is ridiculed by everyone?"


    "You..."


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were red.


    Wen Jueyuan laughed and said, "After half a month, the ''Dragon Gate Banquet'' will kick off, and then I will also participate. Get up and play and let me see how?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar nearby.


    "It''s over, people like Wen Jueyuan actually want to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet, how can we still have a chance to show off?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, let''s do well. As for the first place... Only people like Wen Jueyuan are qualified to win."


    Those young men and women who were waiting in line to buy weapons were in a commotion, and they were all talking about it, and the topics were all around Wen Jueyuan alone.


    They all have a feeling that the title of No. 1 at the Dragon Gate Banquet will most likely fall on Wen Jueyuan!


    This shows how famous Wen Jueyuan is in the younger generation of Guangling City.


    Such a scene also made Wen Shaobei and other children of the Wen family feel that their faces were bright, their chests were raised, and they were proud.


    Huang Qianjun''s complexion was pale and unpredictable.


    But before he could speak, Wen Jueyuan casually said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, see you at the Dragon Gate Banquet!"


    After all, he led the literary family away.


    As for Su Yi, he was completely ignored by Wen Jueyuan, and he didn''t bother to argue with a useless person.


    Once this is done, others will only laugh at him for being bullying.


    Besides, what sense of accomplishment is there in bullying a son-in-law?


    Watching Wen Jueyuan and his party leave, Huang Qianjun clenched his fists tightly, his lips pursed, his face ashen and ugly.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi glanced at the dandy young master.


    Wen Jueyuan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Immediately he reacted abruptly, and said stunnedly: "Brother Su, you... what do you think? You''re not angry at all?"


    He was very puzzled. Back then, in Juxianlou, Su Yi easily defeated all the servants around him.


    That kind of martial arts power is by no means comparable!


    What''s more, Su Yi''s connections can make his father Huang Yunchong bow his head completely.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi just forget about it?


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s just the clamor of a little ant. If it makes me angry, I''ll look at him highly. Unfortunately, he doesn''t deserve it."


    Wen Jueyuan was stunned, obviously unable to understand.


    Su Yi was too lazy to explain.


    But there is one thing he didn''t say. Anyone who is hostile to him, no matter who it is, will not end well.


    This little episode soon passed.


    Inside the Swordsmith.


    In front of a raging fire.


    Under the leadership of Wen Jueyuan, Su Yi successfully met the famous swordsmith "Wang Tianyang" in Guangling City.


    Wang Tianyang has sparse hair, almost bald, thin and lean, with bronzed skin, holding a giant hammer and hammering a fiery red sword embryo.


    The room was filled with sparks.


    "Master, my friend is here, can you please help me refine a sword?"


    Huang Qianjun stood on one side, his posture was very low, and he smiled and cupped his hands.


    Wang Tianyang ignored it, and beat the sword embryo to himself, making a thud, and the sparks almost splashed on Huang Qianjun.


    The ignored Huang Qianjun smiled awkwardly and whispered to Su Yi, "Brother Su, Lao Wang''s temper is like this, don''t mind."


    Su Yi said: "Let him be busy first, and you take me to see the iron materials needed for sword making."


    Huang Qianjun nodded quickly.


    After reading all these materials, Su Yi couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Even those precious refining materials are almost all of ordinary quality.


    "Brother Su is not satisfied? This is already the best sword casting workshop in Guangling City. If there is no suitable one, maybe you can only go to Yunhe County City to find a better one. "


    Huang Qianjun explained.


    Su Yi was noncommittal and said: "You prepare, I want to buy 30 catties of blue light cold iron, 1 catty of Chiyang copper powder, and 5 catties of mysterious ice water..."


    More than ten kinds of materials were reported.


    There are precious things and ordinary things.


    Huang Qianjun wrote them down one by one, and instructed the servant in the sword casting workshop to start preparing.


    And he took Su Yi back the same way and came to the place where Wang Tianyang was.


    Wang Tianyang has finished his work and is resting in the rattan chair, next to a servant standing serving tea and pouring water.


    "Old man..."


    Just as Huang Qianjun spoke this time, Wang Tianyang interrupted, "This old man has refined a sword today, and it takes a lot of energy. Come back in three days."


    Speaking, he picked up the tea cup and sipped it leisurely.


    Huang Qianjun''s face was cloudy for a while, Su Yi was personally invited by him!


    But he was rejected on his own site, which made him lose face?


    He took a deep breath and said: "Master, my father can say, but everything about Brother Su will be done immediately, you..."


    Wang Tianyang interrupted again and said displeasedly, "Then let your father make swords for him, I don''t have time to serve your brother Su."


    He clearly saw that Su Yi was beside him, but his words were not polite at all, even if Huang Qianjun had moved out of Huang Yunchong, he didn''t care at all, the shelf was not so big.


    "Master, the refining materials are ready."


    At this time, a group of servants came with a huge box.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianyang was the first to get angry and shouted: "Who asked you to bring the materials? Lao Tzu has been refining swords for half a month, and he planned to take a good rest. Go to a brothel in the city and have a good time, but you heartless people are looking for trouble for Lao Tzu! Move them back to me!"


    He was very angry, got up from the rattan chair, and dropped the tea cup in his hand.


    "The co-author is in a hurry to go to the brothel..."


    Huang Qianjun understood all at once, it was really uncomfortable to hold back for half a month with the old man''s sturdy body.


    Suddenly, he had a bold idea in his heart, should he give the word "��" to the old man to solve the urgent need first?


    "Wait."


    Seeing that the little servants were going to bring the materials back again, Su Yi said, "I don''t plan to use others'' hands to help me with this sword casting."


    Huang Qianjun and Wang Tianyang were stunned.


    "Can I use this furnace?"


    Su Yi looked at the stove not far away.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "Of course, but... Brother Su, are you planning to make a sword yourself?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    "Yo, so you''re a kid here to make a mess?"


    Wang Tianyang sneered, with disdain in his eyes.


    A young boy who is still young, intends to forge a sword in front of him, this is too provocative.


    "Master, please don''t misunderstand, my brother Su may have such thoughts, he is just..."


    In the end, Huang Qianjun didn''t know how to explain it.


    He really didn''t know beforehand that Su Yi was actually thinking of making a sword by himself.


    Like a fighting cock, Wang Tianyang was inspired to compete and said loudly:


    "No need to explain, since all the provocations came, how could the old man Wang Tianyang not express it? If so, if it spreads out, all the warriors in Guangling City think that I am afraid of him!"


    Speaking, he pointed to the stove next to him, stared at Su Yi, and said proudly, "You can use this stove as you like, do you need anything else, the old man will satisfy you, what ability do you have? Just show it off!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "The fire is not strong enough, how is your fire skill?"


    Hearing this request, Wang Tianyang couldn''t help being stunned for a while, then he pointed to his nose after a while, and said incredulously:


    "You... plan to use me... as a fireman?!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    The little servants at the scene were all gasping for breath, seeing that Mr. Wang Tianyang was a little angry.


    Huang Qianjun was in a hurry. Just as he was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, he saw Su Yi nodded naturally and said:


    "Since you are the best at casting swords in Guangling City, you must also have the strongest control over the fire. You will burn the fire. When I cast the sword, there should be no mistakes."


    Huang Qianjun was dumbfounded. The dignified generation of swordsmiths was used by Brother Su as a fire-burner... What is this called?


    Looking at Wang Tianyang again, his chest heaved violently with anger, and his bronzed cheeks were flushed a lot, obviously completely provoked.


    "Master, don''t be angry." Huang Qianjun quickly comforted.


    Wang Tianyang gritted his teeth and waved his hand violently: "Go away, this old man has been casting swords for 40 years, and I have never seen any strong winds or waves. It''s just a few provocations. I can''t help it!"


    "Isn''t it just burning fire? Yes, I promise!"


    Speaking, he looked at the little servants and ordered, "Go, let the swordsmiths in the workshop stop what they are doing, come over with the old man, and see this door-to-door. The ability of a provocateur!"


    Huang Qianjun secretly shouted that it was bad, Wang Tianyang was planning to make things worse!


    But when I saw Su Yi''s indifferent and calm expression, I couldn''t help but move in my heart, thinking of the scenes when Su Yi showed his medical skills in Xinghuang Medical Center yesterday.


    ��

 Chapter 37： Want to learn? I teach you

    Soon, the masters of the sword casting workshop were alerted and rushed over.


    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, the masters couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing, treating it as a farce.


    No one took it seriously.


    A young man, even if he knows some swordsmanship, can he smash the signboard of this swordsmith?


    Someone went to persuade Wang Tianyang, saying: "Old Wang, you are calm, young people are ignorant, why should you be too serious? In your capacity, if you care about these things, you will lose your demeanor."


    Wang Tianyang said angrily: "He''s a fart. This old man has been eating, drinking and gambling since he was a child. How can he be the kind of person who talks about grace? Look at me honestly!"


    All the swordsmiths laughed bitterly, knowing that Wang Tianyang was such a stubborn stinky temper.


    "Young man, since you are Huang Shao''s friend, if you want to forge a sword, I will help you, why bother with Wang Lao?"


    Someone kindly reminded Su Yi, "Go and apologize to Mr. Wang, and forget about this."


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "I came here to forge swords this time, but I didn''t have the time to be angry with an unrelated person."


    Speaking, he came to the fire.


    There is a huge copper table with a dazzling array of refining tools on it.


    "You put those sword-making materials here."


    Su Yi looked at the little servants and instructed.


    Witnessing this scene, the forge masters frowned for a while, quite displeased, how could this young man be so ignorant?


    However, because of Huang Qianjun''s face, they didn''t speak ill of each other, otherwise, Su Yi would have been expelled long ago.


    A craftsman master looked at Huang Qianjun and complained: "Huang Shao, who is your friend, you are young and have a good temper!"


    Huang Qianjun was troubled in his heart, and when he heard the words, he said angrily: "Where is so much nonsense? Can my brother Su be able to do it? You can see if you don''t see it?"


    The masters didn''t dare to talk back, they just looked at Su Yi, and they became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Since Huang Shao said so, then let''s see the style of this little friend!"


    One snorted.


    Others also have the mentality of watching the fun and plan to watch Su Yi make a fool of himself.


    As the servant placed all kinds of sword casting materials one by one, Su Yi also began to act.


    It''s just forging a mortal long sword, it''s not difficult for him at all.


    First put six or seven kinds of materials into the furnace, and then instruct Wang Tianyang:


    "Increased firepower, stop when I say stop."


    Everyone was stunned for a while, this kid is so rude, he actually called out Wang Lao like this!


    Wang Tianyang''s cheeks twitched fiercely, he resisted the boiling anger in his heart, and kept adding charcoal fire and some materials that would help to improve the heat.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi casually sprinkled a handful of Chiyang copper powder into the furnace and instructed again, "Continue to increase the firepower."


    Wang Tianyang smothered his head, did not say a word, and did as he did.


    In the following time, Su Yi would throw a sword casting material from time to time, and instructed Wang Tianyang to control the heat, as if he really regarded the latter as a fire maker.


    That scene made the other craftsmen feel very unhappy, thinking that Su Yi was too arrogant and arrogant.


    Huang Qianjun had an expectation.


    He could see that Su Yi was calm when he was casting the sword, and he was obviously full of confidence!


    "The worst result is that the sword forged by Brother Su is not as good as that of Wang Lao, but as long as it succeeds, it will not lose face, that''s enough."


    Thinking about this, Huang Qianjun became more relaxed.


    "More firepower."


    "Not enough, continue."


    "Make it bigger."


    ��In the next time, only Su Yi told Wang Tianyang


    The sound of burning fire continued.


    Wang Tianyang''s face became more and more ugly, his nose was slamming out of breath, his head was so bald that white eyes appeared, and there was a dull pain.


    Huang Qianjun and those swordsmiths also looked different.


    Until half an hour later, the fire of the furnace rolled, and the heat of the whole house seemed to boil, making people feel like they were in the land of lava volcanoes.


    Everyone was sweating profusely and their clothes were soaked.


    On the bald forehead of Wang Tianyang, who is the closest, sweat is dripping like a river, and his dark cheeks are red.


    A master swordsmith like him can''t take it anymore.


    At this moment, Su Yi took out the purple-patterned red gold ring and threw it into the furnace.


    Boom!


    The tongue of fire swept through, bursting with dazzling light.


    Visible to the naked eye, the ring melted little by little, turning into a trace of lavender crystal juice.


    Su Yi poured the prepared five catties of pure ice water into the furnace without hesitation.


    As soon as the cold water came into contact with the boiling furnace, a cloud of water mist burst out with a snort, and instantly filled the entire room.


    Until half a sound, Wang Tianyang''s angry voice sounded in the mist:


    "The way of quenching and refining swords, how can you pour mysterious ice water into the furnace! This is the first time I have seen such a nonsense method of forging swords!"


    Disdain, anger, and questioning.


    The craftsmen were also speechless.


    They have been practicing swords all the year round, and they have never seen anyone do it like Su Yi, they are completely stupid!


    Soon, the heat and water mist in the room gradually subsided.


    The vision is clear again.


    He was furious and gritted his teeth.


    "This sword embryo looks pretty good..."


    A forge master said in surprise.


    Another person said: "It''s just a sword embryo. It depends on whether it can withstand the tempering. I don''t believe how good a sword can be made from such a crude sword embryo."


    "A sword is indispensable for its texture and edge. Since this little friend is a smasher, he should be able to make a good sword!"


    Someone laughed and deliberately fanned the flames.


    "These guys, obviously intend to see a joke!"


    I saw Su Yi resting the sword embryo on the solid iron platform, holding a giant hammer in his right hand, beating it down.


    Clang!


    The sparks were flying and the vibrations were endless.


    At this time, Wang Tianyang''s eyes were also fixed on Su Yi''s actions, waiting for Su Yi to make a fool of himself...


    Clang! clang! clang!


    Gradually, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "What kind of technique is this, just listening to the sound has a unique rhythm, like breathing, and then looking at the sword embryo, it is also hit by the hammer and disappears, echoing each other from a distance."


    Not long after, a craftsman could not help but say.


    Others also looked a little surprised, and they also clearly felt this situation.


    In the sparks, every hammering has a mysterious rhythm, and under the constant hammering, the originally rough sword embryo quietly shrinks, solidifies, and changes write��


    "Could it be that this kid really masters a unique secret sword technique?"


    These


    The same thought appeared in the master refiner''s mind, and his expression became a lot more serious.


    Originally, they were angry at Su Yi''s arrogance, and they had prepared words. Call it the price to be paid.


    But now...


    No one dares to think so.


    As an old man who has been casting swords all the year round, how can they not see that Su Yi''s sword casting techniques are obviously extraordinary and comparable?


    "Look, look!"


    Huang Qianjun cried out in excitement, "I knew that as soon as Brother Su made a move, he would be able to subdue these old guys with eyes above the top."


    Those guys in Xinghuang Medical Center are a lesson in the past!


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but look at Wang Tianyang.


    I saw this completely bald master swordsmith, dumbfounded at the moment, staring straight at Su Yi''s movements, his dark cheeks fluctuated, and his chest was in waves. ups and downs.


    Obviously emotional!


    "Haha, hahaha, is the grumpy old prostitute Wang Lao also confused?"


    Huang Qianjun was so excited that he almost laughed out loud.


    Over the years, he has never seen Wang Tianyang so gaffe!


    This old guy is so reckless that he doesn''t even pay attention to his father, Huang Yunchong, but now, it is very likely that he will be captured by Brother Su again!


    Long time��


    Clang!


    A wisp of clear sword chant resounded in the room.


    Listening to everyone''s ears, it is like a cold sound of nature, and the whole body is agitated, and they are all sober from the chaotic thoughts.


    Even Huang Qianjun''s mind and eyes were attracted.


    See you��


    A black long sword, two feet seven inches long and three fingers wide, with a clear body, was held in Su Yi''s hand.


    Although this sword is black, it has an ethereal and translucent texture, like a vast night, the sword is edged on both sides, and the edge is hidden.


    As Su Yi turned his wrist, the black surface of the sword would occasionally flash a faint purple luster, adding a touch of illusory meaning.


    Full of spirituality.


    "This..."


    All the craftsmen masters were moved, showing the color of obsession and fiery, what a good sword of spiritual nature!


    When faced with this sword, their proud hearts have been quietly subdued.


    "This sword is by no means ordinary!"


    Huang Qianjun''s heart was beating violently, when his eyes looked at this sword, he felt like being stinged, how could he not know the extraordinaryness of this sword?


    Om!


    At this time, Su Yi tapped his index finger lightly, and the sword suddenly burst into a purple light, humming like a low thunder, rolling around the room.


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded, showing a hint of satisfaction.


    Although this sword is not a magic weapon, it can be blended into the purple-patterned red gold to give the sword a touch of spirituality, making this sword far beyond the sword in the ordinary sense, between ordinary and spiritual between!


    "You... what kind of sword casting are you using?"


    At this time, Wang Tianyang, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up.


    Su Yi glanced at the swordsmith, "Want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    Wang Tianyang was shocked, his eyes widened, and he seemed unbelievable.


    After that, his face changed violently.


    Until the end��


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the famous swordsmith in Guangling City showed a look of extreme shame.


    He bowed deeply and bowed his head:


    "Young master''s methods are ingenious, and Wang bows to him!"


    "Young Master''s heart is bright and beautiful, and Wang also worships!"


    The room was full of silence.


    ��


    ps: The first chapter will be updated early, and the second chapter will be updated at around 4 pm.


    Today, we mourn for the martyrs and compatriots who died in the fight against the new crown pneumonia epidemic. Their heroic deeds will be remembered by people, and their names will be immortalized!

 Chapter 38： bad guys come

    When he walked out of the sword workshop, Su Yi already had a sheathed long sword in his hand.


    The scabbard was made by Wang Tianyang himself, tanned with green shark skin, and a moire guard ring was cast on it, which is simple and elegant.


    It is worth mentioning that the materials for making the sword have not been collected.


    It''s not that Su Yi doesn''t give money, it''s that Wang Tianyang would rather die than accept it...


    "Tsk, seeing me is an eye-opener, who would have thought that a proud old client like Wang Lao would bow his head in admiration one day?"


    Although he left the sword casting workshop, Huang Qianjun was very excited.


    Just now, the swordsmiths, including Wang Tianyang, were like a group of students, humbly listening to Su Yi''s teaching of swordsmithing.


    For Su Yi, this is just a way of teaching ordinary tools, nothing more.


    But to Wang Tianyang and the others, it was as if they had obtained a great fortune. They were so excited that they were at a loss and fearful. They even changed the name of Su Yi and called him "Master Su".


    Therefore, when Su Yi finally said that he wanted to pay, Wang Tianyang and the others were all anxious, and they refused to collect money from "Master Su" anyway.


    Huang Qianjun watched this scene, how could he not sigh?


    "Are you going to the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked casually.


    One sentence made Huang Qianjun''s cheerful mood suddenly sink, and he remembered the scene when he met Wen Jueyuan.


    After a moment of silence, Huang Qianjun said bitterly: "I only move the cultivation level of the blood-refining ''meat'' level, and Wen Jueyuan is already a role of the blood-refining level, and the difference is huge. A month later, on the day of the Dragon Gate Banquet, no matter how hard I try, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make up the gap."


    Immediately, his eyes flashed ruthlessly, and his tone was firm and resolute: "But if I can''t beat me, I will also participate. Failure is not terrible. I can''t keep my head up for the rest of my life!"


    Su Yi nodded, and said a little more, saying:


    "Men''s ambition, young blood, self-esteem is brave and diligent, not afraid of success or failure."


    "Sometimes, what seems to be a step back is actually a complete loss. This has nothing to do with the level of cultivation, it is purely in the state of mind, and the seeds of cowardice have been planted."


    After all, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling too much.


    As for the cowardly, it is impossible to reach the top in a lifetime.


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, remembering a sentence that his father Huang Yunchong often nagged:


    Hearing Su Yi''s words again at this moment, inexplicably, Huang Qianjun had mixed emotions in his heart.


    For a long time, his eyes gradually became firmer, and he said, "Brother Su, I will remember your teachings, and I will never back down when I encounter problems in the future!"


    Su Yi reminded: "Don''t back down, it doesn''t mean being reckless, you have to decide the proportions."


    After all, he said no more.


    He never likes to preach and reason.


    The so-called "easy to know is difficult to do", some truths must be experienced, tempered, and experienced in the world before they can truly be understood.


    "Brother Su, will you attend the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Huang Qianjun asked.


    Su Yi shook his head, "Although there are many rewards, it''s too boring."


    Bored?


    It is regarded as a famous event by the younger generation of Guangling City and Luoyun City.


    Huang Qianjun was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Not long after, when they passed an alley, suddenly a child shouted:


    "Su Yi! Come and save me! Hurry!"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help turning his head, and saw a group of little kids beating another kid in the alley.


    Civilization.


    At the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family, the child once said, "Although I am young, I am ashamed to be in the company of a son-in-law like Su Yi", which caused laughter in the whole room.


    Some of the older generation exaggerated that this child is ambitious and has an unlimited future.


    But now, Wenming Rong is being bullied and cried out for help to Su Yi, who he once regarded as "shame and companionship".


    Su Yi only glanced over there, without stopping, and continued to walk forward leisurely, turning a blind eye.


    The ruthless and cruel scene made Wen Wenrong almost mad and screamed: "Okay you Su Yi, wait for me! When I get home, I have to sue you. shape!"


    At this moment, Huang Qianjun came.


    Those stubborn children who beat Wenming Rong suddenly showed vigilance and stopped their movements.


    "Are you here to save me? Great, when I get home, let my father reward you with money!"


    Civilization is ecstatic.


    But I saw Huang Qianjun crouch down, stretched out his hand and pinched Wenming Rong''s dirty face, and twisted it hard, Wen Wenrong grinned in pain, and tears almost came out.


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile.


    "You..." Wenming Rong was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t be stunned, you continue."


    Huang Qianjun got up, gave an order to those naughty children, and walked away with a smile.


    In the alley, the miserable howl of Wenming Rong soon sounded again, and the cries of father and mother were endless...


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    ��


    Xing Huang Medical Center.


    When Su Yi returned, he saw a group of powerful guards standing at the gate, blocking it, not allowing anyone to enter.


    The outside of the medical hall was deserted, and there were no people to see a doctor.


    "Is this someone kicking the hall?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes burst with fierceness, and strode forward, "You bastards, who told you to run wild here?"


    "Young Master Huang?"


    Seeing Huang Qianjun, the guards were obviously agitated.


    But no one backed down, obviously fearless.


    A black-clothed man headed by him said solemnly: "Huang Shao, this Xinghuang Medical Center is the territory of our Wen family. How can we be called Sa Ye when we stay here?"


    "Are you from a writer?"


    Huang Qianjun was surprised.


    The man in black nodded and said: "I''m waiting for the subordinate of the second master of the Wen family, and I accompany our young master to come today. I have something to do. Huang Shao, it''s none of your business here. It''s better not to mix it up."


    Huang Qianjun frowned, "Your young master? Is that guy Wen Jieyuan?"


    "Not bad." The man in black said.


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun understood.


    This Xinghuang Medical Center was originally controlled by Wen Changqing, but since yesterday, it has been controlled by Su Yi.


    And yesterday, Su Yi also cleaned up all the servants in the Xinghuang Medical Center who worked for Wen Changqing.


    Undoubtedly, Wen Jieyuan, the son of Wen Changqing, came here for revenge!


    At the same time, the man in black saw Su Yi not far away, and a sharp look appeared on his face.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, scolding: "Master, you are finally back, do you know how long my young master has been waiting for you here?" The other guards also looked bad.


    They followed Wen Jieyuan to find fault, so how could they be polite to Su Yi.


    "I''m going to..."


    Huang Qianjun was about to scold, but Su Yi grabbed his shoulders, "You stay here."


    He turned his head and saw a cold flash in the depths of Su Yi''s indifferent and calm eyes.


    He shuddered violently.


    "Where is your young master?"


    Su Yi stepped forward with a calm expression.


    Being ridiculed by Wen Jueyuan outside the Sword Casting Workshop, Su Yi didn''t care, he regarded him as an ant and ignored him.


    But Xinghuang Medical Center is different. This is already his territory, and his opponents have already bullied him. How can he not care?


    "Follow me."


    The man in black gave Su Yi a cold look, then turned towards the medical hall.


    Su Yi followed.


    Other guards walked behind Su Yi, guarding closely, as if worried that Su Yi would escape.


    "Brother Su is planning to do it yourself..."


    Huang Qianjun was about to follow, but remembering Su Yi''s order just now, he stopped again.


    "Brother Su''s orders, I have to obey, but if I just wait like this, I''m too incompetent..."


    Huang Qianjun pondered.


    He wasn''t worried about Su Yi''s safety, but it was a pity he couldn''t watch the fun...


    Soon, as if making a decision, Huang Qianjun turned away.


    Inside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Hu Quan, Wu Guangbin and others are all there, but they are all frowning and looking anxious.


    When they saw Su Yi being brought in, their expressions changed.


    Yesterday, Su Yi was in charge of Xinghuang Medical Center, and today Wen Changqing''s son Wen Jieyuan brought people to look for trouble, which made Hu Quan and the others realize that Su Yi was going to suffer.


    Hu Quan quickly reminded: "Master, remember not to collide with Young Master Wen Jieyuan, take a step back and open the sky."


    Su Yi was noncommittal, just nodded and said, "As long as you are all right."


    Hu Quan wanted to say something, but was pushed away by the man in black and scolded: "It''s none of your business, just stay there!"


    Having said that, she took Su Yi straight to the backyard.


    Watching them leave, Hu Quan and the others looked at each other and sighed.


    They greatly admire Su Yi''s medical skills, but this time it''s people from the Wen family who are not qualified to join in.


    In the back courtyard of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    "Nine years ago, the wandering Taoist Wu Ruoqiu once said that if a living person lives here, they will be eaten by the ghosts in the well and die, but how could Su Yi survive?"


    Wen Jieyuan is very puzzled.


    He came this morning, intending to see how Su Yi died tragically, but who would have thought that such a thing never happened.


    Su Yi is still alive and well!


    "Master, we brought Su Yi."


    The man in black and a group of guards walked into the courtyard with Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The gate of the courtyard was closed, and the men in black and others scattered and guarded in different places.


    They stared at Su Yi coldly, as if they were looking at a prey that had thrown itself into a snare.


    Beside the ancient well, Wen Jieyuan in a white robe turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said:


    "Tell me if anything weird happened when you lived here last night."


    The wording is strong, and it is like giving an order.


    ��


    PS: The next plot needs to be thought out, no more updates today~

 Chapter 39： I am in the dust and my heart is like a sharp edge

    Wen Jieyuan poses very high and aggressive.


    Su Yi glanced at the courtyard and saw that nothing had been damaged, so he said casually: "There were indeed a lot of weird things that happened last night, but... what is it with you?"


    Wen Jieyuan frowned and said with a smile: "Su Yi, your son-in-law has only been the shopkeeper of Xinghuang Medical Center for one day, and your temper has become so big?"


    The guards also sneered.


    As a member of the Wen family, who does not know how useless and unbearable Su Yi is this year?


    I didn''t even take him seriously!


    Wen Jieyuan continued to speak in a disdainful tone, "Or, do you think that cousin Lingzhao has become the master''s disciple, and your cheap husband will also have a bright future?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, even if I kill you here, cousin Lingzhao will not avenge you!"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi with a look of pity.


    Su Yi''s expression became more dull, and suddenly said, "Do you recognize Wu Rouqiu?"


    Wen Jieyuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said, "Did you see this Taoist priest You Fang last night?"


    "Sure enough, you and your father should have known about the problems in this courtyard. If someone else lived here last night, I''m afraid they would have died long ago."


    Su Yi understood.


    Wen Jieyuan was silent for a moment, then smiled suddenly, with a strange look in his eyes, "Su Yi, you should have died last night, but it''s not too late."


    He raised his hand and waved, his voice cold and indifferent, "Kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Around the courtyard, men in black and other guards took the lead, all stepped forward and surrounded Su Yi, their eyes were cold, and murderous intent lingered on their brows.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Clang!


    & nbsp;


    The short knife draws a straight edge.


    Su Yi didn''t move, the scabbard in his hand suddenly hit back.


    When the short knife was only half a foot away from stabbing Su Yi''s back, the short and stout man''s chest was hit by the scabbard first.


    Click!


    It seemed like an understatement, but it revealed an incomparably domineering force.


    Not waiting for him to react, the scabbard suddenly lifted and slammed into his neck.


    In an instant, before the sword was unsheathed or Su Yi turned his head, he killed the enemy behind him!


    Everyone was horrified.


    "This trash has recovered!"


    On the side of the ancient well, Wen Jieyuan''s face sank.


    A year ago, Su Yixiu, the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, lost his realm and joined the Xianwen family as a crippled person.


    But now, when Su Yi raised his hand, he killed a blood-moving figure!


    "Come on!"


    The man in black spoke coldly.


    When he spoke, he took the lead, raised a three-foot copper mace in his hand, and struck down.


    Shout!


    The strong wind ripped apart the air and made a piercing scream.


    The other seven guards attacked at the same time, holding axes, tomahawks, knives, forks and other weapons.


    Just from the chilling breath emanating from them, it can be seen that these guards are all stubborn and have been killed for a long time.


    Being surrounded by this, Su Yi turned his eyes to the sword in his hand and whispered to himself:


    "It''s okay, I will baptize you with the blood of these people today."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Clang!


    In an instant, a sharp edge appeared.


    Sword name "Dust Front".


    Take the meaning of "I enter the mortal world, sharpen my heart like a front".


    Clang!


    The man in black swung the three-footed copper mace, and it was swept by the Chen Feng sword. With a click, the copper mace was cut into two pieces like tofu.


    The blade is too sharp and domineering!


    piping hot and bright red.


    He groaned and retreated in horror.


    At this moment, he saw a **** scene��


    Saw Su Yi''s sleeve robes fluttering, holding a long sword, walking between looking forward, like an exiled immortal, in an instant he strikes his sword six times in a row.


    Chop, stab, pick, scratch, collapse, split!


    At that moment, Su Yi''s figure was like a wind that swayed freely.


    Boom!


    A guard fell to the ground with a **** hole in his throat.


    Pfft!


    The head of another guard was chopped off, and he was thrown into the air, his face still filled with panic.


    Following, a series of dense collisions and dull voices sounded, and other guards were either hacked, or their necks were cut, or their chests were cut...


    The bright red blood is like a puff of fireworks, poignant and bloody, blooming in the void of the courtyard.


    When Su Yi retracted his sword and stomped his feet.


    In the presence, except for the man in black and Wen Jieyuan on the side of the ancient well, the rest of the people were killed on the ground and blood flowed into rivers.


    It all ended in a moment.


    It was like a thunderbolt, and it returned to silence!


    Where they stood, seven corpses fell in a pool of blood, and the picture was bloody.


    "This... what kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The man in black was stunned, in a trance, his pupils were full of confusion, and he was completely shocked.


    Wen Jieyuan in the distance was also startled, trembling all over, panicked and angry, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "By killing and raising the sword, it will be fierce, and using blood to quench the sword will be more suffocating. It is the best policy to sharpen the sword with the heart of the Tao. It''s okay to be contaminated with ominous aura."


    Su Yi looked at the Fengchen sword in his hand, and then looked at Wen Jieyuan in the distance, and said indifferently, "Why don''t you dare to go forward to fight, the children of the dignified Wen family?"


    Wen Jieyuan felt cold all over.


    "Master, go!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed man not far away shouted violently, with a strong crossbow in his hand, aiming at Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow burst out, as fast as lightning, with a piercing edge.


    Su Yi''s figure turned slightly to the side, the arrow swept across three inches from his neck, and slammed into the distant wall with a bang, splashing a handful of stone chips, and the wall was covered with Dig a deep hole.


    You can see the power of this arrow!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Jieyuan had already reacted and rushed out of the courtyard immediately.


    The man in black held a strong crossbow, kept pulling the bowstring with his left hand, and pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Screaming like a tidal wave, one after another sharp arrows swept through the air, shooting towards Su Yi, dense as rain.


    Su Yi moved forward instead of retreating, his figure flickered and moved forward.


    At this time, even if walking under the arrow rain, she seems calm and composed


    Arrow assassination.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi came to the man in black unscathed.


    "You will only hurt yourself by doing this, uncle!"


    The man in black shouted sharply, the arrows in his crossbow machine had been used up, facing Su Yi who was close at hand, he couldn''t help showing despair.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Let a character like him feel fear and helplessness from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are faithful to the Savior, and you are worthy of praise. I will give you a pleasure."


    Speaking, the dust sword flashed in Su Yi''s hand.


    Pfft!


    The man in black was pierced in the chest and his heart was broken.


    When he was about to die, he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would act so swiftly, as if he didn''t care about the serious consequences of doing so.


    With a thud, the figure of the man in black fell softly into a pool of blood.


    Su Yi''s eyes were already looking in another direction.


    Wen Jieyuan has fled to the gate of the courtyard, panicking like a lost dog.


    How could Su Yi let him escape.


    He raised his toes, and a short knife on the ground flipped up and fell into his palm.


    Then, his arm suddenly exerted force and raised his hand to throw.


    Shhh!


    The huge impact brought his body to the gate of the courtyard, and then sat on the ground with a star in front of his eyes.


    The pain in her body and the fear in her heart made Wen Jieyuan almost collapse.


    "If I had known, they wouldn''t have locked the door..."


    Wen Jieyuan looked desperate.


    But right now��


    The gate of the courtyard was opened from the outside, and a group of figures appeared outside the courtyard.


    The leader''s body is as high as a mountain, dressed in military uniforms, and when his eyes are opened and closed, it is like a cold electric current.


    It is the city lord''s palace guards who command Nie Beihu.


    "Master Nie help!"


    Wen Jieyuan, who was originally desperate, was now extremely excited and ecstatic, crying out for help, like a man who was about to drown grabbing a straw.


    "This..."


    Nie Beihu glanced across the courtyard, and couldn''t help being startled by the corpses and blood all over the floor, his face changed suddenly, and he took a deep breath.


    After that, all eyes fell on Su Yi, who was standing alone in the courtyard with a long sword in his hand, unable to calm down.


    Who can''t see that all this is from Su Yi''s handwriting?


    "Master Nie, hurry up, hurry up and catch the thief Su Yi, he is rampant, killing all my entourages, and also killing me!"


    Wen Jieyuan shouted hurriedly, his face full of resentment and excitement.


    He was also present at the birthday banquet of the old astronomer, and witnessed scenes of Nie Beihu and the city lord Fu Shan attending the banquet together.


    This made him subconsciously think that since Nie Beihu was on good terms with the Wen family, he would definitely support himself.


    But the next scene made Wen Jieyuan dumbfounded.


    Seeing Nie Beihu''s expression suddenly changed, he bowed his hands to Su Yi and said, "Mr. Nie came late to rescue him, and I hope Young Master Su will forgive me."


    "Master Nie, you... how are you..."


    Wen Jieyuan was as if struck by lightning, dumbfounded, speechless.


    Nie Beihu looked indifferent, ignored him at all, turned a blind eye, and only looked at Su Yi with respect.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but looked at Huang Qianjun, "Did you invite Master Nie to come?"


    Huang Qianjun froze, hearing the displeasure in Su Yi''s tone, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He intended to explain, but in the end he just lowered his head and said bitterly:


    "Yes."


    ����


    PS: Announcing one thing, the "Lianxin" sister paper is selected as the circle leader in the comment area, and I applaud.

 Chapter 40： The black-bellied Nie Beihu

    Huang Qianjun bowed his head and took the initiative to admit, without explaining a word.


    Su Yi''s expression softened a little, and said, "Forget it this time."


    Huang Qianjun, who was extremely uneasy in his heart, was relieved when he heard the words, showing gratitude on his face, and said:


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, I don''t dare to be smart anymore!"


    Nie Beihu next to him sighed with emotion, Huang Yunchong, this old fox, made a brilliant move!


    As long as his son follows Su Gongzi''s side, why can''t he become a great man in the future?


    "When I see my son, Nie Teng, I have to let him get closer to Young Master Su!"


    Nie Beihu secretly said.


    Afterwards, he clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Young Master Su, the Lord of the City has warned you a few days ago that your business is the business of the City Lord''s Mansion. Look... how should we handle this matter today?"


    Wen Jieyuan is the son of Wen Changqing and Su Yi is the son-in-law of the Wen family, but now they have a blood feud.


    But before Su Yi could make a decision, Wen Jieyuan suddenly struggled and turned around, kowtowed to Su Yi, begging for mercy:


    "Su Yi, I was wrong, I was wrong! I will never dare again, please forgive me, I promise I will never leak this out!"


    Wen Jieyuan trembled and looked terrified.


    No matter how stupid he was, he realized that the situation was not good and changed his attitude immediately.


    However, something more unexpected happened��


    Huang Qianjun, who was standing at the back, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the short knife inserted into Wen Jieyuan''s back.


    Then stabbed hard.


    Pfft!


    Wen Jieyuan''s eyes were suddenly rounded, his mouth opened, and he fell softly to the ground.


    The knife that Su Yi threw was not enough to kill.


    But Huang Qianjun directly ruined Wen Jieyuan''s life!


    Nie Beihu and the guards around him were taken aback. They never expected that the one who killed Wen Jieyuan would be a scoundrel like Huang Qianjun.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Huang Qianjun gasped sharply in his chest, suddenly pulled out his short knife, and with a chirp, a blood splattered all over him.


    But he didn''t realize it, he lowered his head, didn''t dare to look at Su Yi, and said hoarsely:


    "Brother Su, I''m smart again..."


    Su Yi took a deep look at the scoundrel, and said, "Go wash the blood stains on your face first."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned at first, and then said unexpectedly: "Brother Su, don''t you blame me? I just..."


    "Needless to say, I know."


    Su Yi waved.


    Huang Qianjun grinned suddenly and hurriedly went to clean.


    "Huang Qianjun is ruthless, courageous, and willing to go out. This blow is so beautiful!"


    "It''s like a certificate of vote. Just by doing this, it has obviously been approved by Mr. Su."


    Nie Beihu finally reacted, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Why didn''t I see before that this domineering scoundrel has such a mind and spirit?"


    In the situation just now, if Su Yi kills Wen Jieyuan, he will have the most direct conflict with the Wen family.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Qianjun''s action is equivalent to taking the trouble on him at once!


    Even if the Wen family learned the news, they would only hate Huang Qianjun.


    This is the risk and price that Huang Qianjun has to bear.


    But it was also with this knife that he really got Su Yi''s approval!


    Nie Beihu is such an old-fashioned character, how can he not understand the mystery?


    That''s why he sighed.


    Ask yourself, even if it is him, even if he will make the same choice, he may


    I will also hesitate and consider it, and I will not be so decisive.


    Nie Beihu cupped his hands and said, "Young Master Su, this is the Xinghuang Medical Center. Wen Jieyuan came here and is seen by many people. Now that he and the guards have both died here, this is very likely. I can''t hide it."


    Speaking of this, he said decisively: "However, don''t worry, Nie will definitely find a way to resolve this matter!"


    Wen Jieyuan''s identity is not simple, he is the son of the main line Wen Changqing, with Nie Beihu''s identity and strength, to resolve this matter, he has to face many difficult problems.


    But he agreed.


    The reason is very simple, behind him is the city master Fu Shan, and behind Fu Shan, there is the Lingyao county master!


    With a bang, Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it, and said casually: "Don''t be so troublesome, Wen Changqing asked, and said that these people died in the hands of Wu Ruoqiu from the evil sect."


    This is a slap in the face.


    The most wonderful thing is that Wen Changqing must have already known the existence of "Wu Rouqiu" and some things about this courtyard.


    The death of his son was imprisoned on Wu Rouqiu and Yin Shamen, and no one would suspect anything.


    ��Yin Shamen? Wu Ruoqiu?��


    Nie Beihu was stunned, obviously he had never heard of this faction or Wu Rouqiu.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, he remembered one thing, and immediately briefly explained the matter of Wu Rouqiu raising ghosts and corpses in this courtyard.


    "Wonderful!"


    Nie Beihu clapped his hands in admiration.


    This black pot is undoubtedly suitable for Wu Rouqiu!


    Su Yi pondered: "Master Nie, remember to tell the city owner to check whether there are similar haunted houses in other parts of the city. After all, if Wu Ruoqiu died, if no one went to raise those ghost corpses, they would definitely Rush into the city and bring disaster to the living beings in the city."


    Nie Beihu was awe-inspiring, clasped his fists and saluted, "Young Master Su is kind-hearted and considerate. Nie admires him so much that he will definitely treat this as a top priority!"


    Do you understand?"


    "Here!"


    The guards took orders and began to act.


    When Huang Qianjun cleaned the blood stains on his body and returned, he saw that the courtyard was clean, and the bodies of Wen Jieyuan and others seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Even the blood soaked on the ground has been cleaned up, leaving no trace!


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but be surprised, and murmured: "Master Nie, how do I feel that the guards in your City Lord''s Mansion have done this kind of thing more than once?"


    Nie Beihu said casually: "It''s just killing and destroying the body, it''s a simple matter. I''m not bragging, the murder scene that was handled by the guards of our city lord''s mansion was sent by your Huang family. Come on, I can''t find the slightest clue."


    Speaking, he glanced at the guards and said, "Everyone should understand what to do today?"


    All the guards laughed.


    One person said: "Sir, it''s the old rule of the past, you invite the brothers to drink three meals, the brothers promise to keep their mouths shut, and treat this as if it never happened!"


    Nie Beihu nodded.


    "These three drinks, please come and invite them."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun.


    Huang Qianjun patted his chest in a hurry, "Brother Su, don''t worry, wrap it on me!"


    Nie Beihu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi took the initiative to speak and told Huang Qianjun to treat guests to a drink, which undoubtedly showed that Su Yi was very satisfied with his arrangement just now.


    That''s enough!


    After thinking about it for a while, Nie Beihu suggested in a low voice, "Young Master Su, I have sent someone to invite Wen Changqing, you will be here later.


    Just watch. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    Time ticks by.


    After half an hour, a group of people hurriedly came outside the courtyard gate.


    The leader with a white face and beardless eyes, is the second elder of the main line of the Wen family, Wen Changqing.


    It''s just that at this moment, there was a gloomy and anxious look on his eyebrows. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he said solemnly: "Commander Nie, where are my sons and the others?"


    Seeing Nie Beihu''s face showing a touch of sadness, he said hoarsely, "Brother Changqing, when I arrived, Young Master Ling and the guards around him had already been poisoned."


    "What!?"


    Wen Changqing was struck by lightning, her eyes were splitting, "Who! Who killed my son?"


    He looked fierce, glanced at everyone in the courtyard, and was angry like a beast that wanted to choose someone.


    He has two sons under his knees.


    Wen Jieyuan is the eldest son, and he is in his prime.


    He originally planned to send Wen Jieyuan to Qinghe Sword House for cultivation after a while.


    Who would have thought that his son died!


    "Evergreen, my condolences."


    The evil worms called ghost worms will devour the corpses of the young master and the guards..."


    "Wu Ruoqiu...Wu Ruoqiu..."


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Yi, as if he realized something, and said suddenly: "No, this waste person lived here last night and was not killed by ghosts, why did my son die?"


    He was full of anger and felt something strange.


    Nie Beihu also looked surprised and said, "Brother Changqing, so you not only recognize Wu Ruoqiu as an evil cultivator, but also know that there is danger in this haunted house?"


    The guards of the nearby city lord''s mansion also roared in cooperation, glaring at Wen Changqing and questioning loudly.


    "Wen Changqing, how dare you let the demons make trouble here!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Wen family would do such evil things in private. It''s unforgivable!"


    "The Wen family and the evil cultivator Wu Ruoqiu of the yin evil clan are in trouble, and they are in unison. This matter must be reported to Lord Fu Shan!"


    ��


    He took a deep breath and explained with an ugly expression: "Master Nie, if I and Wu Rouqiu were in a tangle, how could he kill my son?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe there is a gap and conflict between you, so that he can''t say for sure if he cuts your son."


    Nie Beihu said coldly, "Well, let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion with us, and let Lord Fu Shan preside over justice, right and wrong, and you will be innocent!"


    Wen Changqing froze, her chest rising and falling sharply.


    Before he could make a decision, Nie Beihu waved his hand: "Come on, please Wen Changqing to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Seeing this, Huang Qianjun, who has been watching the excitement, can''t help but take a deep breath.


    I have seen black ones, but I have never seen one as black as Nie Beihu!


    Not only did Wu Ruoqiu and Yin Shamen take the blame, but also took the opportunity to rake and take Wen Changqing away.


    Too dark!


    If this comes to the City Lord''s Mansion, with the relationship between Master Fu Shan and Brother Su, Wen Changqing is afraid it will be over!


    ��


    PS: Ask for a monthly pass!


    Think about it. Today, everyone actively voted for the monthly vote. Can the goldfish bear not to change it?

 Chapter 41： You love me, why not

    The guards of the city lord''s mansion stepped forward, all eyes fixed on Wen Changqing.


    Wen Changqing also realized that something was wrong and panicked.


    "Master Nie, with your friendship with our Wen family, you should know that I, Wen Changqing, are not such despicable and vicious people!"


    Wen Changqing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "What''s more, when I first heard the bad news, my mood was inevitably out of control, and I said some confused words, please understand Mr. Nie."


    Nie Beihu was silent for a moment, then said, "Brother Changqing, if you want to prove your innocence, it''s easy, just do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Changqing asked.


    "Using the power of the Wen family, together with our city lord''s mansion, to track down Wu Ruoqiu''s clues, we must not let such evil people bring disaster to the people of the city, I believe this is what the city lord wants to see of."


    Nie Beihu''s words were sonorous and loud.


    "It''s nature!"


    Wen Changqing did not hesitate, with a deep resentment on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "He killed my child, I can''t wait to eat his flesh and eat his blood, please rest assured, Lord Nie, and investigate Wu Ruoqiu. The matter of the thief, my Wen family is bound to!"


    Nie Beihu''s expression softened, he waved his hand to withdraw the guards, and said, "Brother Changqing, I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Wen Changqing said: "Please also ask Lord Nie to make it clear."


    Nie Beihu said: "Those who don''t know may think that your Wen family intends to use this method to get rid of Young Master Su."


    Wen Changqing''s face changed, and he denied it without hesitation, saying: "How is this possible? I, Wen Changqing, can''t do such despicable and shameless things!"


    Nie Beihu said with a serious look, "I will tell your attitude to Lord Fu Shan. Besides, Nie has said something ugly, and Su Gongzi will live here in the future. The Wen family can''t get rid of it."


    The corners of Wen Changqing''s lips twitched fiercely, and she forced a stiff smile, saying, "Don''t worry, Lord Nie."


    Nie Beihu nodded.


    He glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and then waved: "I''ll take my leave first."


    After that, he left with a group of guards.


    Wen Changqing stood silent for a long time.


    Then, he suddenly fixed his eyes on Su Yi, his expression gloomy and terrifying, and asked sharply, "Just now, what happened?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "Before I came back, your son came here an hour earlier, how could I know what happened in this hour."


    After a pause, he frowned: "I was about to ask, I have already taken over the Xinghuang Medical Center, why is your son here?"


    Wen Changqing looked uncertain for a while.


    This statement is reasonable and makes him unable to ask any more.


    After a while, he pointed his finger at Su Yi''s nose, with a dignified expression, and said word by word: "I will find out about this matter! Don''t let me know about this matter and You are concerned!"


    After all, he turned away with those squires.


    Watching their figures disappear, Huang Qianjun exclaimed in admiration: "Commander Nie''s methods are really powerful!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "After all, the tricks of power and conspiracy are trails. If you change to some powerful monks here, with some unique secret methods, you can restore the killing scene just now."


    After a pause, he seemed worried that Huang Qianjun didn''t understand, and added: "If you want to become stronger in the future, you can''t focus on playing with your heart."


    Huang Qianjun


    He was stunned, and said solemnly: "Brother Su is right!"


    He was ecstatic, and Brother Su pointed me again! This is a great omen!


    "Tomorrow morning, you will wait for me in the mulberry forest ten miles north of the Da Cang River outside the city."


    Su Yi gave a casual order, then turned around and walked towards the room.


    Everything that happened just now was insignificant in his eyes and was not worth caring about at all.


    "Beside the Dacang River outside the city? Mulberry forest? What is Su Ge doing?"


    Huang Qianjun was puzzled, and immediately shook his head, no longer thinking, and hurried away.


    He killed Wen Jieyuan with his own hands just now, he needs to communicate with his father Huang Yunchong immediately.


    The courtyard is restored to its former serenity.


    The sun shines through the lush, umbrella-like branches of the old locust tree, casting bright mottled light all over the place.


    Not long after Huang Qianjun left, Hu Quan, Wu Guangbin and others from Xinghuang Medical Center came to visit. Seeing that Su Yi was safe and sound, he was completely relieved and soon left one after another.


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat casually in front of the desk, held the Chenfeng sword in front of him, and looked at it quietly.


    This sword killed eight people just now. The black body of the sword, which is as clear and ethereal as the night, is not stained with blood, but the sword edges on both sides have a faint trace of viciousness.


    "This sword is of ordinary quality after all, and there is little room for growth and improvement, but it is enough for a short time."


    After a while, Su Yi put away the Chenfeng sword and looked at the soul-raising gourd hanging on the side of the desk.


    Seems to be aware of Su Yi''s gaze, Qingwan''s timid voice suddenly sounded in the gourd:


    "Xianshi, you...do you have any orders?"


    Just listen to the voice, soft and waxy, sweet like a spring.


    "Come out, I want to talk to you about something."


    Su Yi tapped the table lightly, he already had an idea on how to deal with Qingwan.


    A wisp of white smoke silently poured out from the soul-raising gourd, and Qingwan''s delicate figure appeared.


    In a blood-red dress, she was stunning.


    Su Yi pondered: "I''ll give you two choices, the first one, when I embark on the path of Yuandao cultivation, I will save you and let you free from it."


    Qingwan rubbed the corners of her clothes with both hands, and asked weakly, "Master, what about the second type?"


    "The second is very simple, you and I make a deal."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and looked at Qingwan with a faint look, "I''ll give you a secret technique, so that you can truly embark on the path of ghost cultivation, you need to promise me one thing."


    "What does the immortal master want Wan''er to promise?"


    Qing Wan raised her head, a look of anticipation welled up on her beautiful little face that was slightly baby fat.


    Su Yi said casually: "Take your body as a cauldron, and when I enter the spiritual path from the path of Yuandao, you will have a double cultivation with me."


    Each stage has a different cultivation realm.


    Martial arts include moving blood, gathering gas, raising furnaces, and no leakage.


    Yuan Dao has three realms: Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    Further up is the Three Realms of Spiritual Dao.


    Among them, the first realm of the spiritual path is called "Spiritual Transformation".


    To reach this state, one needs to transform one''s Yuan force into a "spiritual essence" that blends yin and yang.


    According to Su Yi''s previous life practice experience, if you want to have a Taoism far beyond the previous life when you step into the "spiritual transformation", it may not be an excellent choice to adopt the "dual cultivation method".


    Of course, even if you don''t do this, Su Yi has other ways to do this, only


    But it takes a lot of effort and opportunity.


    And if you use Qingwan as a "furnace" to cultivate now, when you break through the "spiritual realm" in the future, you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    "Double... double repair?"


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her head was almost buried on her chest, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    Su Yi seemed to have nothing to do, and said calmly: "Yes, if you agree, then I will teach you a unique double cultivation method. It will further improve your Taoism.��


    After a pause, he said indifferently: "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can, I won''t take advantage of your little ghost in such things."


    Su Yi doesn''t care whether Qingwan can understand this.


    Anyway, he is still far from breaking through the "spiritual transformation".


    "You don''t have to rush to reply."


    Su Yi said and was about to get up and leave.


    But seeing Qingwan panicked: "Xianshi, Wan''er... Wan''er wants to understand."


    "Oh?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said with interest, "Which one do you choose?"


    "The second..."


    Qing Wan''s voice was like a gnat, inaudible, her pretty face was red as fire, she didn''t dare to look into Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yi really doesn''t understand, he is just a ghost, how can he be so shy.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Once you choose, you can''t go back, do you understand?"


    Qingwan''s chest rose and fell, obviously too nervous. After taking a few deep breaths, she timidly said, "Wan''er understands."


    Su Yi said again: "Although I will teach you the exercises and instruct you to practice, but you are not my apprentice, and you must not pretend to be an apprentice, understand?"


    "Wan''er understands."


    Qingwan nodded obediently.


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, then added: "Even if there is a double cultivation thing in the future, you are not my wife and concubine, and I will not be responsible for you, understand?"


    Qing Wan was stunned, then Ai Ai said, "No need to worry about the immortal master, Wan''er...don''t dare to ask for this..."


    Su Yi nodded in satisfaction and said, "I''ll give you another day to think about it. If you don''t regret your decision then, I''ll teach you the method of cultivation."


    After saying that, she got up, pushed the door and walked out.


    It was noon and he was hungry and needed to fill his stomach first.


    As for what Qingwan would think, he didn''t bother to guess.


    It''s not that he is hard-hearted and ruthless.


    But after all, he has 108,000 years of experience and mood in his previous life, and he has already seen the love for his children.


    If you have the chance to meet the woman you like, you should cherish and love her.


    If you miss it, don''t force it.


    As for things like acacia double cultivation and dew marriage...


    As long as you love me, why not?


    He Su Xuanjun has been working all his life, and he will never worry about this matter of love between men and women.


    ��


    ps: Ding~ Su Yi, who exposed his scumbag attributes, is online~~

 Chapter 42： The first of Yin evil

    The Huang family.


    There are only Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun and their son in the clan hall.


    When Huang Qianjun finished talking about what happened today, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Huang Yunchong was silent for a long time, then suddenly laughed.


    The laughter reverberated in the hall for a long time with heartfelt relief and joy.


    Huang Qianjun felt a lot more relaxed, so he dared to ask: "Father, do you think I did nothing wrong?"


    Huang Yun rushed forward, slapped Huang Qianjun''s shoulder with a fierce palm, and said with a smile:


    "It''s more than not doing anything wrong, it can''t be more beautiful! You have such courage, I am surprised!"


    Huang Qianjun rubbed his aching shoulders and grinned, "Father, don''t tell me, I have indeed learned a lot from following Brother Su in the past two days. Live in vain."


    "It''s called following the right person."


    Huang Yunchong couldn''t help sighing, "A character like Su Yi is like a cone in his pocket. Sooner or later, he will stand out and soar into the sky. When you follow him and do things, it can be called a''" From the Dragon Minister''!"


    Huang Qianjun said embarrassingly: "Father, I don''t think about it that much, but I just feel like being with Brother Su is always eye-opening."


    Huang Yunchong smiled and said: "Son, it''s best for you to have such a mentality. If you are flattering blindly, you will be looked down upon and despised yourself. Only by being sincere is the right way!"


    He couldn''t be more upset.


    As the patriarch of the Huang clan, how could he not understand Su Yi''s deep connections and superb methods?


    The famous doctor Wu Guangbin was amazed.


    On casting the sword, the master Wang Tianyang respected him as a "teacher".


    I even know how to catch ghosts and eliminate evil!


    In addition, there are big figures such as Fu Shan and Lingyao County Master standing behind them...


    Such a Su Yi is like a hidden dragon!


    Son Huang Qianjun can do things for him, it is a fluke.


    "You don''t have to worry about killing Wen Jieyuan. With Nie Beihu coming forward and Lord Fu being there, Wen Changqing can''t find Su Yi at all."


    Huang Yunchong said with a smile, "On the contrary, it is the matter of Wu Rouqiu and Yin Shamen, which will most likely affect the Wen family. This is enough to make Wen Changqing and Wen Chang''s camera hurt."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said: "Father, have you heard of the Yinshamen?"


    Huang Yunchong said with a look of reminiscence on his face, "About a hundred years ago, Yinshamen was known as the number one evil force in Great Zhou, and it had many disciples and grandchildren, all over Great Thursday."


    "In those years, this yin evil sect has harmed countless innocent creatures in order to practice sorcery, causing anger in the sky and resentment, and the whole world is angry."


    "Finally, under the arrangement of the Great Zhou royal family, a group of land immortals were dispatched from the first holy place of Great Zhou ''Qianlong Jianzong'', with the cooperation of princes from all over Great Zhou, it took three years After a long time, the Yin Shamen will finally be completely destroyed, and it will disappear."


    "This incident is called the ''Yin evil robbery''."


    "Since then, the Yin Shamen has ceased to exist, and even if many scattered remnants have escaped, it is difficult to form a big climate."


    "By now, few people in the world know the name ''Yinshamen''."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianjun finally came to his senses and said, "So, Wu Rouqiu is the remnant who survived the evil calamity, or is he a disciple whom those remnants accepted?"


    "It should be."


    Huang Yunchong nodded and said with a sneer, "Although the Yin Shamen disappeared for more than a hundred years, no one can know how much vitality this evil force has recovered now."


    Shouting situation."


    After a pause, Huang Yunchong continued: "If Wen Changqing really knew Wu Ruoqiu many years ago, he would be colluding with the remnants of the Yin Shamen. It will bring disaster to their literary family!"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Father, if Master Fu Shan knew about this, would he take this to clean up the Wen family?"


    Huang Yunchong was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "If it was left in the past, the Wen family would definitely be hit, but now, the situation is different."


    "Why?"


    "Because the Wen family is about to have a ''master disciple''!"


    Huang Yunchong said this with a hint of envy in his tone.


    He didn''t even think that Wen Lingzhao would be favored by the martial arts master "Zhu Guqing" soon after entering the Tianyuan Academy, and he wanted to put it away as an apprentice!


    With this identity, it is enough to make the city owner Fu Shan feel jealous.


    Huang Qianjun was in a state of turmoil, unable to calm down.


    Only then did he deeply realize that the weight of a "master disciple" is so heavy!


    ��


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    After listening to Nie Beihu''s report, Fu Shan, who looked as elegant as a middle-aged scholar, couldn''t help but nodded.


    Fu Shan sneered.


    Of course he also understands the evil force of "Yin Shamen".


    "Sir, would you like to take this opportunity to clean up the Wen family?"


    Nie Beihu''s eyes flashed and he asked in a low voice.


    "Inappropriate."


    Fu Shan shook his head, "Wu Rouqiu has already been dealt with by Young Master Su, which means that there is no proof. In addition, there is now a master disciple in the Wen family, no matter what, you must respect three points and not mess around. Come."


    Speaking of this, he asked, "What does Young Master Su mean?"


    Nie Beihu was startled and said, "Young Master Su didn''t say anything."


    Fu Shan pondered: "Then we have no choice but to take care of this matter. Next, we can check the ghost worms in the city."


    "Remember, when the investigation is over, you will give Su Gongzi an answer."


    "Yes."


    Nie Beihu took the lead.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Fu Shan suddenly remembered something, took out a gilded invitation that had been prepared, and handed it to Nie Beihu, "This is the invitation for the Longmen Banquet, you take the time to send it to Master Su. "


    Taking over the invitation, Nie Beihu couldn''t help but say, "Sir, with the style of Young Master Su, I''m afraid I don''t even bother to go to the Dragon Gate banquet to participate in the martial arts."


    Fu Shan shook his head and laughed, "Who said that Young Master Su was fighting? I''m asking Young Master Su to be the VIP to watch and comment on those young people fighting."


    Nie Beihu suddenly realized that the city lord wanted to use this matter to shorten the distance between him and Su Yi!


    Suddenly, a guard came to report: "Sir, Wen Changjing, the head of the Wen family, and Wen Changqing came together to ask for a meeting."


    Fu Shan said casually, "Let them in."


    "Commander Nie, guess why they came?"


    Fu Shan asked with a smile.


    Nie Beihu also laughed, and said without hesitation, "It must be to clear the relationship between the Wen family and the Yin Shamen. After all, once you carry this cauldron, you will bring disaster at any time."


    Fu Shan nodded approvingly, "In addition to this, they should also strongly request our city lord''s mansion to exert power to help their Wen family arrest Wu Ruoqiu together, after all, Wen Changqing''s son can''t So dead."


    Sure enough, when Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing arrived and expressed their intentions, it was just as Fu Shan inferred.


    Fu Shan had made a decision long ago, and immediately said that he would return the Wen family''s innocence, and would cooperate with the Wen family''s strength to send someone to hunt down Wu Rouqiu.


    That night, the guards of the city lord''s mansion acted together with the guards of the Wen family to search the whole city for any suspicious clues.


    This incident also caused a stir in the city and attracted a lot of attention.


    It''s just that, it has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    The night wind is breezy and the moonlight is like water.


    In the courtyard, after Su Yi practiced Songhe forging several times, he picked up the Chenfeng sword and practiced swordsmanship in the moonlight of the night.


    Swish!


    I saw Su Yi''s tall figure as graceful as a fairy, and the sword walked with him, and the sword lights flew like streamers, flashing alternately,


    Too soon!


    As far as I can see, the sword shadows are heavy, the sword light is straight, and even Su Yi''s figure has become vague and illusory.


    This is the "Sword Sutra of Great Joy".


    Swallow the mighty breath alone, exhale the joyful wind of a lifetime!


    "The Great Joy of Swords" only has six sword moves.


    It is divided into "pulling the stars", "picking the sun and the moon", "splitting the mountains and seas", "cutting the blocks", "drawing the turbid" and "touring the ten directions".


    Last night, Su Yi killed hundreds of ghost worms in one fell swoop.


    This sword technique is one of the unique kendo skills created by Su Yi��s previous life. According to the power and the profound avenues it contains, it is enough to be ranked among the ��Top Imperial Realm�� sword scriptures!


    Unfortunately, due to his cultivation, the current Su Yi can only practice the moves of this sword art, but cannot use its essence and great meaning.


    There is no spiritual essence, no great truth, and at best it can only be regarded as a martial arts swordsmanship.


    In the world of practice, the division of martial arts can be summed up in eight words:


    The technique is not as good as the law, the law is not as good as the Tao!


    The so-called magic, the law comes first, and the magic comes after.


    The so-called Dao law, Dao first, law after.


    The four realms of martial arts are the realm of transcendence. The martial arts and exercises that can be controlled have not been separated from the mundane category, and can be classified into one word "skill".


    The yellow rank is the second, and the sky rank is the highest.


    Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Generally speaking, one can practice Huang-level martial arts at most.


    By analogy, the martial arts practiced in the Qi Gathering Realm, Furnace Raising Realm, and No Leak Realm correspond to the Mysterious Rank, Earth Rank, and Heaven Rank respectively.


    In short, martial arts training is not about the higher the rank, the better, but whether it fits your own cultivation.


    Of course, since ancient times, there have been some enchanting characters who can break this convention and are not bound by the level of martial arts.


    Just like Su Yi''s "Great Joyful Sword Sutra" at the moment, although it is only in the category of "skills", in terms of quality, how can it be compared?


    ��


    PS: The monthly ticket list is only one short of a man who stabbed Mars. Today, the monthly ticket exploded him, and I will continue to add more goldfish!


    Mars sees this ps, maybe will try to update it? The **** knows.


    I only know that he can definitely see it, after all, he frantically urged me to update...

 Chapter 43： The secret of teaching the scriptures and preaching the ghosts

    After tea time.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s erratic figure paused, standing in the middle of the courtyard, and sheathed his sword.


    As the sword chanted, the rippling night and moonlight became calm.


    "Have fun!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and his body and mind were full.


    What is the Sword of Joy?


    And this is one of the reasons why Su Yi is obsessed with kendo.


    After washing, Su Yi folded back to the room, took the ginseng tea he had brewed before and drank it.


    The exhaustion all over was swept away.


    "The progress of the refining of tendons is obviously slower than that of the refining of meat."


    Su Yi quietly felt the subtle changes in his body.


    "However, now I live in the Xinghuang Medical Center, and there is no shortage of herbs. As long as this progress is maintained, it will take less than a month to cultivate the tendons to a complete stage..."


    "In any case, before the bones are refined, some ''elixir'' must be collected, otherwise, ordinary herbs can''t temper a skeleton to the point of ''bone marrow like frost''."


    Su Yi thought of this and sighed.


    Originally, he planned to go to Yuncang Mountain.


    This mountain stretches for hundreds of miles and is vast and majestic. There must be a place where spiritual energy gathers.


    And the genus of elixir is often born in such places!


    But recently, he was busy with cultivation, and a lot of things happened, so that he delayed the plan to go to Yuncang Mountain to search for elixir.


    "Xianshi, Wan''er has figured it out."


    Suddenly, Qingwan''s timid soft voice came from the soul raising gourd.


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "No one is there at night, you can walk as you please, you don''t have to stay in the gourd all the time."


    "Uh... oh!"


    left without permission."


    "Okay, don''t be so cautious, I''m not a bad person, why be so upset?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He could see that when Qingwan faced himself, he was like a frightened rabbit, afraid to speak out and timid.


    When the eyes occasionally face themselves, they are filled with awe and fear.


    I make it seem like I always bully her...


    Having said that, Qingwan still looked cautious.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to care about these, and said, "What do you want to understand?"


    Willing to be saved before I can get my memory back, so... so..."


    Su Yi said directly: "So you choose to cultivate, if you want to try it, can you retrieve your memory?"


    Qing Wan nodded quickly: "Yeah!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you even if you can''t find it yourself."


    Su Yi pondered.


    From the first time he saw Qingwan, he realized that although the other party was only the lowest-level ghost, the soul body was rare and extremely pure.


    "Thank you, Immortal Master."


    Qingwan''s big eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Her eyes are really beautiful, big and deep, with slightly slanted corners, they are water-like phoenix eyes.


    When such eyes smile, they will exude an amazing charm, charming and natural.


    But unfortunately, she only looks like a teenage girl now, she is more than beautiful, but not charming enough.


    But it can''t be denied that this is a beautiful embryo of a monster and a disaster, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    "I will first teach you the introductory training formulas of the ''Ten Fang Shura Sutra'', which should be enough to temper your soul body and transform from a ghost into a ''ghost spirit'' layer by layer."


    Su Yi said, sitting in front of the desk, took out the pen and paper, and splashed ink on the paper.


    When you become a ghost, your soul body can be solidified to the point where you are not afraid of the sun, and you can walk in the world, and there is not much difference between you and a normal person.


    Only in this way can we truly embark on the path of ghost cultivation.


    In addition, ghost cultivators are different from ordinary cultivators. The origin of their body is soul power, and they do not need to temper their qi and blood like a warrior.


    Therefore, when you become a ghost, you can directly step into the path of Yuandao.


    However, it is not easy to change from a ghost to a ghost. You need to become a ghost, then a ghost, and finally become a ghost.


    Soon, Su Yi put down the brush in his hand, pointed to the written cultivation method, and said, "You look at it first."


    Qing Wan carefully floated over, not daring to get too close to Su Yi, lowered her head and stared carefully.


    After a while, she let out a long sigh and said, "Xianshi, Wan''er has written it down."


    "So soon?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Qingwan''s eyes were clear and innocent, and he said in a daze: "Wan''er doesn''t know why, when I read these handwritings, I can''t forget them, and I remember them exactly once."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "I didn''t think about it, you are quite intelligent, in that case, I will explain the mystery for you, according to your memory, if you want to remember all, you should Not difficult."


    Speaking, then explain from the first sentence.


    "Ten Fang Shura Sutra" is a supreme Taoist scripture created by the "Ximing Ghost Emperor" in the Great Wilderness.


    After getting this scripture in a previous life, Su Yi also studied it and finally came to a conclusion��


    The road of ghost cultivation is completely different from the soul cultivation in the general sense.


    No matter how bad the soul cultivation body is, it is still a living person after all. It nourishes and tempers the soul with blood and cultivation.


    Ghost Cultivation is a pure "Road of the Undead", and the path of transformation and improvement will eventually lead to the Nether!


    For example, the ghost emperor of Ximing at that time often used to call himself a "ghost extradition envoy".


    Su Yi is no stranger to the way of the underworld, and his ability to reincarnate and rebuild is related to the profound meanings of "rebirth" and "reincarnation" in the way of the underworld.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Qingwan has been practicing by his side, no matter how bad his future achievements are, he will be comparable to the Ghost Emperor of Ximing...


    Soon, Su Yi explained the cultivation method and asked, "Are there any other doubts?"


    Qingwan closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then shook her head lightly, "Reporting to Immortal Master, this cultivation method seems to be...not difficult to understand..."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Qingwan and said, "From now on, you will cultivate here, stay in the soul-raising gourd during the day, and walk freely at night, without my order, you must not step out Half a step to the courtyard."


    "Yes."


    Qing Wan led the way.


    In front of Su Yi, she doesn''t seem to know what rejection and resistance are...


    Su Yi ignored her, turned to lie on the bed, and fell asleep soundly after a while.


    In the middle of the night, everything is quiet.


    Qing Wan waited for a long time, and finally seemed to gather up her courage, carried her skirt, carefully floated out of the room, and quickly sat on the old locust tree.


    Relax completely.


    He looked up and looked at the stars and moon in the night sky through the branches, his big eyes shining with joy.


    Her pink lips parted lightly, humming a song, melodious and ethereal.


    Mourning Country House����


    Hum at the end, she was suddenly stunned, and she felt an indescribable sadness and sadness in her heart.


    "I...I never remember this song...but why I can sing it again, is it related to my memory before I was alive..."


    In front of the room window.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, quietly looking at a red shadow on the locust tree in the distance, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xihai, Longwei Zhangren, Lingxu, Dongting Stealing the Book of Yu... This song is interesting."


    ��


    PS: The song hummed by Miss Qingwan is a "West Sea Nursery Rhyme" that was adapted from ancient China by Goldfish. Every sentence is a myth.


    Brothers and sisters, ask for a monthly pass~ It��s about to explode on Mars~~

 Chapter 44： Xingyi Liuhe old love till now

    The next morning.


    Besides the Dacang River outside the city, there is a mulberry forest.


    It was not yet dawn, Huang Qianjun was already waiting there.


    When the sky was about to break, in the distance, a thin and long figure walked leisurely from a distance.


    The blue shirt is like jade, indifferent to the dust.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Brother Su!"


    Huang Qianjun immediately smiled and greeted him quickly.


    In his hand, he also carried a beautiful pear flower wood food box and a pot of hot old wine.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. This is the bone soup and breakfast I asked my cook to cook. This pot of wine is thirty years old in my father''s wine cellar."


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "Put these aside for now, and it won''t be too late to enjoy after I finish my practice."


    Speaking, he has walked into the mulberry forest and practiced the pine crane body forging technique.


    Huang Qianjun was waiting not far away.


    With his eyes, he could only see that the exercises that Su Yi practiced were very good, but he couldn''t understand the mystery at all.


    So it looks very calm, far less shocking when Xiao Tianque and Zijin saw this scene.


    It was an hour after Su Yi finished his cultivation.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly opened the food box, took out the bone broth and breakfast, and placed it on a stone surface in the forest, then opened the pot of old wine and began to pour it.


    Su Yi was also welcome, sitting on the side of the boulder at will, while raising his chopsticks to enjoy, he said, "Do you know why I made you wait here today?"


    Huang Qianjun shook his head and said, "I thought about it too, but I can''t think of it."


    "In half a month, the Dragon Gate Banquet will kick off. Since you are following me now, naturally you can''t let you behave too badly when you attend the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, squinted and sipped for a moment, then nodded secretly, the taste of this aged wine is indeed unusual.


    Seeing that Huang Qianjun was suddenly excited, he was a little incoherent, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Su... Is Brother Su planning to instruct me to practice?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi tasted the bone broth in the crock pot again. The taste was extremely delicious, and a lot of precious herbs were obviously added, which was extremely beneficial to the cultivation of martial artists.


    "This...this..."


    Huang Ganjun felt like he was hit by a pie in the sky, and his head was dizzy.


    He thought about all kinds of possibilities last night, but he didn''t expect that Su Yi would actually instruct him to practice!


    "Don''t be stupid, and practice the martial arts you are best at."


    Su Yi pointed at the open space not far away.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly agreed and came to the open space for the first time.


    He took a deep breath and remained silent until his mind calmed down and finally moved.


    Shhh!


    He has a strong figure, punches and moves, opens and closes, and is powerful.


    This is the unique "Xingyi Liuhequan" of their Huang family.


    Su Yi watched while eating and drinking.


    Gradually, he could not eat or drink.


    Brows frowned a little.


    Until Huang Qianjun rehearsed all the "Xingyi Liuhequan", Su Yi put his hand on his forehead and felt a headache.


    "Brother Su, I''m done."


    Huang Qianjun came over full of big men, full of energy.


    Su Yi let out a sigh, watching Huang Qianjun performing martial arts just now, made him feel unbearable to witness, and even the food he ate was not delicious.


    Huang Qianjun''s expression was stagnant, he was beaten at a loss, and after a while he was ashamed: "Brother Su


    I will try to correct it! "


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. Although he only cultivated at the meat level, according to his father, the foundation of martial arts was extremely solid, and he also had a good grasp of Xingyi Liuhequan. After a certain amount of heat, it is far from unbearable as Su Yi said...


    However, Huang Qianjun was very sensible and did not make excuses.


    However, seeing Su Yi stand up directly, come to the open space, and say, "What is form and meaning? Both form and meaning!"


    , an inch first."


    Speaking, Su Yi''s figure moved suddenly, and it was the unique "Xingyi Liuhequan" of the Huang family.


    And when moving, step like a plow, and settle like a root!


    The figure is rigid but not stiff, soft but not soft, and the strength is stretched and firm.


    Huang Qianjun''s pupils shrank suddenly, his mind trembled, this...


    "Remember, the core of this boxing method lies in the four characters of ''form and meaning as one''. In this way, the virtual and the real coexist, the hardness and softness are combined, and the movement and stillness are suitable."


    "Every time you punch, it''s like raising a hammer and beating the sky drum. When the momentum is released, it will be earth-shattering and soul-shattering!"


    From a distance, you can see that when Su Yi punches, it is like lifting a mountain to shake the gate of heaven, and it is like a giant hammer hammering the heavenly drum.


    It''s just from a distance, it''s impressive!


    "This...is this the Xingyi Liuhequan of my Huang family?"


    Huang Qianjun was shocked, almost biting his tongue, his eyes wandering.


    Even the boxing technique that his father practiced is far from this earth-shattering domineering momentum!


    Half sound.


    Su Yi received his work and was calm.


    "Do you understand?" he asked.


    Huang Qianjun was sluggish for a moment, then said embarrassingly: "Brother Su, I... understand a little bit, but I can''t understand the essence of it..."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the head is lowered.


    He just focused on shock, how could he seriously appreciate the wonder.


    "This kid is not as good as Qingwan''s lowest soul..."


    Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    After thinking about it, he broke a mulberry branch and wrote on the sandy soil.


    After a while, he threw away the branches and said: "This is a breathing method, which I created temporarily. Boxing. After you write it down, from today onwards, you will practice with this breathing method."


    Huang Qianjun hurried forward and looked seriously.


    "In addition, every morning, you come here to wait, and I will teach you how to fight."


    "However, I only give you seven days. If you can''t even understand this mystery within seven days, don''t follow me in the future."


    "You think about it here, I''ll go ahead."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    Huang Qianjun stood blankly for a moment, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said:


    ��


    "That''s right, not everyone in this world is a natural evildoer of Linghui, not to mention this is a secular world with barren spiritual energy, so you can''t ask too much of Huang Qianjun..."


    Su Yi was relieved until he returned to Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Too harsh.


    Inside the hospital.


    When she saw Su Yi, the steward Hu Quan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master, Miss Lingxue has brought two guests and is now waiting for you at the ''Xinghuang Xiaoju''."


    Apricot Yellow House.


    This is the name of Su Yi''s living courtyard.


    "Two guests?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and left the back door of the hospital.


    When I opened the gate of the courtyard, I saw three figures standing under the big locust tree in the courtyard, talking.


    One of them is Wenling Snow.


    The girl was wearing an aqua green dress today, outlining a graceful and slender figure, like a waterfall of blue silk tied into a ponytail, revealing a slender gooseneck, standing in the sky, delicate snow-white skin From the soft light, pretty and bright, full of youth.


    Since the last birthday banquet ended, he and his sister-in-law have not seen each other for seven days.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re back."


    When she saw Su Yi, Wen Lingxue smiled in surprise, her eyelashes curled, her beautiful eyes like water, and she waved the right hand that bullied Sai Xue to say hello.


    Even the voice is cheerful and sweet.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips were slightly upturned, with a hint of a smile, facing such a bright and lively beautiful girl, how could one not feel happy?


    However, when he saw the man and woman beside Wen Lingxue, Su Yi frowned slightly, and the smile on his lips faded a little.


    "Senior Brother Su."


    The woman turned around and looked at Su Yi with complicated eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, but he recalled the memories related to this woman in his mind.


    South Shadow.


    Among the outer disciples of Qinghe Sword House, she is the only girl who used to have a close relationship with her.


    At that time, he had not awakened the memory of his past life, was withdrawn and gloomy, and had few friends. The appearance of Nanying gave him great comfort.


    They have been together for three years.


    Although she has never identified herself as a couple, it is no different from a couple in the eyes of outsiders.


    But since his cultivation base suddenly disappeared and he became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House, Nan Ying disappeared and never appeared in his life...


    Until she joined the Xianwen family, for a long time, she was still very sad and couldn''t let it go. Many times she wanted to find Nanying and asked her why she was so heartless.


    It can be said that the feelings for Nanying have been like a knot in my heart for a long time. Every time I think of it, I will feel depressed and sad.


    However, after awakening the memory of the past life, all this will naturally be different.


    But Su Yi did not expect that this woman would appear at this time.


    What is she here for?


    "I... I was with Senior Brother Ni Hao this time, following Senior Uncle Zhou Huaiqiu''s side to practice in the world. When I passed by Guangling City yesterday, I heard something related to Senior Brother Su, So I wanted to see you."


    Nan Ying lightly bit her cherry lip, a trace of sadness appeared between her brows, I felt pity.


    "Junior Brother Su."


    In the depths of his eyes, there is a faint indifference and disdain.


    Obviously, the greeting was also out of politeness, not respect for Su Yi.


    ��


    ps: I''ll give it to you, thanks to the bandit brother, book friend 58450452, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~~

 Chapter 45： Green Snake, Bamboos Mouth, Wasps Tail

    Ni Hao.


    Su Yi is also no stranger. When he became the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, Ni Hao was already a famous figure among the disciples of the east courtyard of the inner gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Although they know each other, they do not have much overlap.


    Su Yi didn''t care about the indifference and disdain he inadvertently revealed.


    "Now you have seen me, nothing else, you and Ni Hao can go."


    Su Yi spoke calmly and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Nan Ying was surprised, as if she couldn''t believe that these unceremonious words came from Su Yi''s mouth.


    After a moment of silence, she said apologetically to Ni Hao: "Senior brother, can you let me and Su Yi talk alone?"


    "Okay, don''t take too long, Master Zhou is still waiting for us at Li''s house."


    Ni Hao nodded, directly ignoring Su Yi, and turned to leave the courtyard.


    Su Yi frowned, and finally decided to listen to what Nan Ying had to say.


    "Lingxue, go to my room and wait."


    He said softly.


    Wen Lingxue also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, she hummed, then turned and walked into Su Yi''s room.


    Under the old locust tree, only Su Yi and Nan Ying were left.


    "If I didn''t come, how would I know that Senior Brother Su, you have fallen to such a level?"


    At this moment, she is like a different person.


    "The sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion in those days was so beautiful! But who would dare to believe that Senior Brother Su now has a discredited reputation in Guangling City, and is the door-to-door son-in-law that everyone dares to laugh at? "


    Nan Ying said with a smile, "How about it, it''s definitely not good, right?"


    "You are here to see my jokes?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and secretly slandered, in those three years, how could he have taken a fancy to such a fickle and capricious woman?


    "Yes, I''m just here to see the joke!"


    Nan Ying made no secret of it, with a sarcastic tone, "Back then in Qinghe Jianfu, you were the sword head of the outer door, I had to flatter you and please you everywhere, and every time I saw you, I had to pretend Worship, awe."


    "I thought that if this goes on, when you successfully become an inner disciple, you can help me and give me the opportunity to enter the inner sect to practice. Who would have thought that before you became an inner sect disciple? ...but first became a waste of cultivation base!"


    Speaking of this, her chest rose and fell, and her charming face was full of hatred, "The three years of hard work I spent on you are completely ruined!"


    Su Yi''s frowning brows gradually flattened, and he said indifferently, "So, when you were with me back then, you never moved your true feelings?"


    "Of course!"


    Nan Ying answered without hesitation, she planned to see Su Yi''s angry and sad face.


    But I found that Su Yi has always been calm.


    The indifferent attitude made her extremely uncomfortable.


    But immediately, Nan Ying regained her composure, and said with a sweet smile: "But fortunately, after you became a waste, I found a chance to be with Senior Brother Ni Hao."


    "He is a disciple of the Inner Gate East Courtyard, and a dazzling figure in the Qinghe Sword Palace. Even you, back then, are not even worthy to bring shoes to Senior Brother Hou Hao!"


    "And with his help, I entered the inner door to practice half a year ago. With my current status, it is far from being comparable to a waste son-in-law like you."


    The more she talked, the more proud she became, obviously to stimulate and humiliate Su Yi on purpose.


    To her surprise, Su Yi''s expression did not change in the slightest, and she was calm.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    Nan Ying couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said casually: "I just feel sorry for Hou Hao, he is just a tool you use, and when you hug your thicker thighs in the future, you will definitely kick him off. "


    Nan Ying was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Su Yi, Su Yi, I never thought that you have become a lot smarter now, you are right, but I will not admit it now. of."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understandable."


    "You understand shit!" Nan Ying sneered, "If you didn''t delay me for three years, why did I become an inner disciple half a year ago?"


    Su Yi sighed inwardly, in those three years, he was completely blind.


    This woman is more than fickle, she is a **** who will do anything to climb to the top!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said seriously: "Your approach and the city government are still not good, a really powerful character will not be like you, in order to vent some of the grievances of the year, all the ugliness in your heart will be taken away. Exposed. Even if you are a **** like a white lotus, you must set up a beautiful archway."


    But seeing Nan Ying cover her mouth and giggling, she said, "You are finally so angry that you can''t help but scold me? Let me tell you, in the eyes of others, I am gentle and quiet, pure as jade, He is considerate, and even some of the elders of the sect have a lot of affection for me."


    "Your son-in-law says I''m a bitch, who would believe me?"


    She smiled happily.


    "Sister, it''s getting late."


    Outside the courtyard, Ni Hao''s voice came from a distance.


    Suddenly, Nan Ying''s smile faded, the anger and hatred all over her body disappeared, and there was a faint sadness on her brows, which I felt pity for.


    She is graceful, graceful and graceful.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, who would have thought that all this was disguised?


    "Su Yi, you and I are already people from two worlds. No matter how unwilling you are in your heart, you can only live on the fence like a humble ant."


    "And in the future, I will surely soar to the peak that you are destined to look up to and out of reach!"


    Nan Ying approached Su Yi, her eyes were indifferent, and she said softly, "Remember, don''t mention today''s affairs to anyone in the future, otherwise, I can do anything."


    Speaking, she smiled slightly and turned away, "Of course, even if you say it, no one in this world will believe the words of your useless son-in-law!"


    Watching her disappear, Su Yi touched his nose and laughed.


    This is the best, at least it has solved a knot in the past, and will not leave any lingering feelings for such a bitch.


    As it says:


    The mouth of the green snake and the bamboo, the back of the wasp''s tail.


    Neither of them are poisonous, the most poisonous bitch.


    "Brother-in-law."


    The door of the room opened quietly, and Wen Lingxue came out, but her expression was very ugly, and her eyes looked at Su Yi with a hint of worry.


    "You heard?" Su Yi asked.


    Wen Lingxue said angrily: "I heard something vaguely, that woman is so vicious, I have never seen a person as shameless as her! If I had known that she had come with bad intentions, I would not have Bring her here."


    "There are so many people like this in the world, don''t worry about her."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Wen Lingxue''s head.


    Only then did he realize that after only seven days of absence, the aura on the girl''s body had obviously undergone some subtle changes.


    "You have already started to train?" Su Yi asked in surprise.


    Wen Lingxue laughed immediately, bright and bright, and said happily: "It was my brother-in-law who taught me a great practice. In just seven days, it gave me a reborn change."


    Su Yi also laughed, and warned: "Cultivation of the first class, the most taboo is to be too hasty, remember to precipitate and sharpen yourself, and don''t be greedy for the speed of entry."


    Wen Lingxue nodded fiercely and said, "Brother-in-law, I will definitely do it."


    "By the way, do you want to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet?" Su Yi said.


    Wen Lingxue shook her head, lowered her head, as if dodging Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m here today, and I have one more thing to tell you."


    Su Yi stunned: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Lingxue whispered: "Tomorrow morning, my uncle will leave Guangling City with my parents and go to Tianyuan Academy to visit my sister. This time, at least Half a month. Uncle said...I won''t let you go with me..."


    The voice was filled with loss and helplessness.


    "Are you afraid I''ll be sad about this? Haha, it''s not necessary."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and quickly comforted him.


    If you don''t care about yourself, how can a girl be so worried about this matter?


    "Brother-in-law, then... do you want to say something to my sister? Or a letter, I''ll bring it to my sister for you."


    Wen Lingxue''s voice was clear.


    Su Yi planned to say no, but when he saw the girl''s expectant eyes, his heart softened.


    How could he not be clear, the girl always hoped that she and her sister could lift the estrangement and reconcile the relationship?


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that whether it was herself or Wen Lingzhao, they were strangers to each other, and there was no estrangement at all.


    The reason why the relationship is estranged and the mutual dislike is simply because of this marriage.


    But in the first place, why were you willing to join the family?


    "Well, you help me bring her a letter."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi walked back to the room, took out a pen and paper, and hurriedly wrote a line.


    When he returned, he had an extra sealed letterhead in his hand, handed it to Wen Lingxue, and said with a smile:


    "You should feel at ease now, right?"


    Wen Lingxue took the letter, carefully put it away, and said happily, "Yeah!"


    "Remember, don''t tell your sister the secrets I taught you."


    When Wen Lingxue was about to leave, Su Yi warned him.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, this is a secret that belongs to both of us, and I will never tell a third person."


    Wen Lingxue waved her hand and left happily.


    "Wen Changjing, in order to visit Wen Lingzhao at Tianyuan Academy, seems to have no plans to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet. In this way, in his heart, Wen Lingzhao, the master disciple, has clearly become more important..."


    Su Yi stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, thoughtful.


    "That''s right, the weight of a master disciple is enough to deter the major forces in Guangling City. As long as the Wen family holds the card of Wen Lingzhao, they don''t have to worry about the situation in Guangling City in the future. change."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    He probably guessed some clues about the thoughts of Wen Lingzhao, the nominal wife.


    It is nothing more than hating and resisting this marriage from the very beginning, intending to become stronger through herself, and looking for opportunities to dissolve this marriage in the future.


    As for whether she hates herself, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    On the contrary, he wished that the other party quickly dissolved the marriage, so as not to let himself do it himself.


    At this moment, the voice of the steward Hu Quan suddenly sounded outside the courtyard gate:


    "Master, there are guests visiting."


    ��


    ps: I have to go out for errands today, and the second one is around 4 pm.

 Chapter 46： Beauty is still a little hero young

    The one who came to visit was Nie Teng, the son of Nie Beihu.


    This heroic young man once had a relationship with Su Yi in Juxianlou.


    Although there are some bad habits of young people, the blood is still there, and the gratitude is repaid.


    On this basis, it has been recognized by Su Yi.


    "Brother Su, my father asked me to send the invitation."


    Walking into the courtyard, Nie Teng bowed solemnly, holding a gilded invitation in both hands,


    "This invitation is specially prepared for you by Mr. Fu Shan. I hope you can attend the Longmen Banquet as a VIP."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, pondered for a moment, put away the invitation, and said:


    "I accept the invitation. As for whether I can go there, I will see if I have time."


    Nie Teng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Brother Su, there is one more thing, the City Lord''s Mansion, last night, had already acted with the power of the Wen family to search for ghost worms in the whole city. clue."


    "Two places where ghost worms are raised have been found, and both have been completely eradicated."


    After a pause, he said, "Within three days, you should be able to check all suspicious places in the city. Father asked me to tell you, don''t worry too much about this, as long as there is The news will let me report to you."


    Su Yi was stunned, looked at the respectful, polite and restrained young man in front of him, and suddenly smiled:


    "Your father is very thoughtful. Okay, if there is nothing else, go back and report to your father."


    Nie Teng hesitated, as if he was a little hard to say.


    After a while, he bit his head and whispered: "Brother Su, my father also said that I will ask you for more advice and study in the future. Forgive my rude behavior when I was in Juxianlou."


    In the end, he couldn''t help embarrassing himself.


    "Pity the hearts of parents in the world."


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Only, when I think of my father Su Hongli in this life, there is an unforgettable anger and hatred in my heart.


    "This obsession is too deep, it has been rooted in the heart, and it will be cut off in the future, otherwise the mood will be regretful, and it will be greatly changed."


    Su Yi shook his head, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and said casually, "What do you think about your father''s arrangement?"


    Nie Beihu really helped him a lot, although Nie Beihu took the initiative to post it, but Su Yi couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Nie Beihu''s cooperation yesterday, it would not have been so easy to solve the murder of Wen Jieyuan.


    Therefore, Su Yi was determined to test Nie Teng to see if it was worth his "care".


    "I..."


    Nie Teng was silent, struggling with inner conflict.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t want to follow my father''s arrangement, I''m still young, and I don''t want to practice with the strength of others. Go for it!"


    The boy''s words were sonorous and his demeanor was resolute.


    Then, he took a deep breath, his eyes were bright and firm, full of longing, "At least, I am following my heart, and even if I do nothing in the future, I will never regret it."


    A hint of appreciation flashed in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Young man, you should have this ambition!


    The older generation may sneer, but the older generation has long lost this full of blood, and the determination comes from the heart.


    "The beauty is still young, the hero is young, how many heroes and giants are there in ancient and modern, who is not as handsome as a teenager?"


    Su Yi sighed, his eyes a little dazed.


    Seeing Nie Teng''s youthful appearance, he also remembered his youth in his previous life.


    At that time, I was in a blue shirt, with a sword in the sky, riding a horse and leaning on a sloped bridge, full of red sleeves, drinking all the romance!


    Nie Teng was stunned and puzzled.


    Su Yi in front of him is obviously about the same age as himself, but why is he so old-fashioned and sad?


    "You go back and tell your father that I appreciate your decision."


    "Within ten years, as long as I am still in this Great Zhou Dynasty, if you encounter something that cannot be solved, you can come to me, and I can help you three times."


    Su Yi said, put his hands on his back, turned and walked towards the room.


    He murmured in his heart: "The bird has no respect for the bird, and the prince of the commoner has a cup of wine. You are the great Peng bird in the cloud, but you hate the sky and don''t want to fly..."


    "I am a teenager at present, and I should have the spirit of ''the sky is the shore at the end of the sea, and I am the peak when the mountain reaches the top''!"


    Nie Teng stared blankly at Su Yi''s figure walking into the room. It took a long time for him to react. He waved his hand and turned away excitedly.


    He can finally explain to his father.


    ��


    Guangling City, Li family.


    Welcome Hall.


    "Brother Zhou, with you at the Dragon Gate banquet this time, it will definitely attract much attention. After all, as Brother Zhou, the city owner Fu Shan also has three points."


    The patriarch Li Tianhan smiled and complimented.


    On the other side of the seat, Zhou Huaiqiu waved his hand and said indifferently: "I just happened to be meeting, I hope to take this opportunity to see the style of the younger generation of warriors in Guangling City and Luoyun City. As for the Dragon Gate Banquet, it is up to Lord Fu Shan to decide."


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhou is too modest, you are the elder of the inner door of Qinghe Sword House, and you have a masterful hand of ''Qingfeng Thirteen Swords'', which is famous for Yunhe County!"


    Li Tianhan said with a hearty smile, "What''s more, Brother Zhou is in his prime, he will have the opportunity to point at the realm of the master and achieve a higher breakthrough."


    He is not just touting.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s identity is ranked fourth among the twelve elders of Qinghe Sword Mansion. He is extremely skilled in kendo and has the reputation of "Qingfeng Sword Elder" in Yunhe County.


    "The Master''s Realm..."


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s eyes were slightly erratic, and he sighed, "This realm is difficult, it is difficult to ascend to the sky, I have been in great perfection in the Qi Gathering Realm for 19 years, and now I just touch the master It''s just the first-line threshold of the realm, if you want to step in, I don''t know how long it will take..."


    As they were talking, Ni Hao and Shujing, who were tall and handsome in golden robes, were gentle and gentle, and Nan Ying, who was wearing a snow-white dress, walked in side by side.


    "Have you met Su Yi? How is he doing now?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu asked.


    "Report to Master, I have seen it."


    Nan Ying''s brows and eyes were well-behaved, and she bowed, and then sighed, "Senior Brother Su has lost his cultivation base, and he has entered the family of superannuation, and his status is quite embarrassing, which makes people feel really distressed."


    "Alas."


    Zhou Huaiqiu had a complicated look on his face, and his eyes were sad, "Su Yi, this kid, originally had a very high understanding of kendo. Your achievements will never be under your Senior Brother Ni Hao."


    "Who would have thought that Heaven would be jealous of Yingcai, and his martial arts path would be aborted!"


    After saying that, he sighed.


    "How could that waste be compared to Senior Brother Ni Hao!"


    Nan Ying murmured to himself, and quickly comforted him: "Uncle Zhou, these things have passed, you don''t have to worry too much about Brother Su, although he is an ordinary person now, but Life is not bad."


    Zhou Huaiqiu ordered


    Nodding, said: "This is also the reason why I didn''t go to see him, I''m afraid that it will cause him sadness, and then I will be worried about the loss of cultivation base in the past, and I can''t think about it."


    Suddenly, Ni Hao opened his mouth and looked at Li Tianhan: "Uncle Li, isn''t Junior Brother Moyun at home?"


    Li Tianhan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "It''s a bit unfortunate, Moyun left yesterday and returned to Yunhe County."


    Ni Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, with Junior Brother Moyun''s current status and cultivation, it is no longer necessary to participate in the martial arts competition at the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Talking about Li Moyun, Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help laughing and praised: "This kid Moyun is indeed very good, with outstanding roots and outstanding talent in martial arts, in my opinion, within a year, he can Try to hit the Qi Gathering environment."


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhou is so wrong!"


    Li Tianhan laughed happily.


    "Uncle, Senior Brother Ni Hao is not bad, but you rarely praise him, you are too partial."


    Nan Ying''s voice was ding dong, and she was acting like a spoiled brat for Ni Hao, which made Zhou Huaiqiu laugh.


    "Nephew Ni Hao is of course a young man and a young leader. There is no doubt about this."


    Li Tianhan replied, "However, in my opinion, the situation of Su Yi in the future may become very bad."


    Zhou Huaiqiu frowned slightly and said, "How do you say this?"


    Li Tianhan''s eyes flashed and he said: "As far as I know, his wife Wen Lingzhao is about to become the disciple of the master Zhu Guqing. There are many admirers in the palace, and some noble children from prominent families even threatened to completely kick Su Yi away from Wen Lingzhao in the future."


    After a pause, he sighed, "Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi be better in the future? In my opinion, if I don''t mention other people, just the Wen family, I''m afraid it will become more and more difficult to wait. Seeing Su Yi, it is not ruled out that something bad will happen."


    Zhou Huaiqiu narrowed her pupils and fell silent.


    Although he sympathized and sympathized with Su Yi''s experience, he was helpless in the face of this situation.


    This made him feel a little ashamed, but that was all, he could not stand on the opposite side of a master disciple.


    It is even less likely to be involved in the affairs of the writer.


    First, it is troublesome, and second, if the hand is stretched too long, it will ignite the upper body.


    "You can''t blame anyone, but Su Yi is not qualified to be Wen Lingzhao''s husband."


    Ni Hao said indifferently.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Zhou Huaiqiu was a little upset and waved his hand.


    Li Tianhan smiled slightly, secretly thinking in his heart, it seems that everyone has a hunch, realizing that after Wen Lingzhao became the master''s disciple, Su Yi will inevitably have an accident in the future.


    That''s enough!


    Next, let''s see when Mo Yun will take action!


    From this day on, Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying stayed at Li''s house and planned to leave after attending the Dragon Gate Banquet.


    The next morning.


    The head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and his wife Wen Lingxue, left Guangling City and went to Tianyuan Academy to visit Wen Lingzhao.


    From beginning to end, except for Wen Lingxue who talked to Su Yi about this, everyone else ignored him, Wen Lingzhao''s husband.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    Besides the Dacang River outside the city, there is a mulberry forest.


    When Su Yi''s tall figure arrived in the morning light, he was surprised to see two people waiting there today.


    ��


    PS: 1, there is no update today, and some plots need to be carefully designed.


    2, the next gantry banquet is a wave of climax, which needs to be paved first.

 Chapter 47： The Four Realms of Wushu from the Huang Family

    The two are Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and already understood in his heart.


    Sure enough, seeing Huang Yunchong hurried forward, he said excitedly:


    "Yesterday, Mr. Huang learned that Mr. Su gave my son a mysterious technique, and he was really flattered. He came here today to express his thanks!"


    As he spoke, he bowed and bowed, Zhuang Su earnestly.


    Su Yi accepted it calmly.


    The breathing technique he created temporarily yesterday is not very advanced, but for the Huang family who practiced Xingyi Liuhequan, it is already a great blessing!


    Huang Yunchong obviously knows what this breathing method means to their Huang family.


    It would be abnormal if he didn''t come to express his thanks.


    "It''s just a little effort. If there is nothing else, Patriarch Huang can do it himself."


    Speaking, Su Yi has entered the mulberry forest to practice the pine crane body forging technique.


    Although this attitude is a little cold, Huang Yunchong doesn''t care at all.


    Yesterday, when he learned about the breathing method that Su Yi taught from his son Huang Ganjun, he lost his temper on the spot, and was so excited that he couldn''t add more.


    After calming down, he came to a conclusion��


    With this breathing method, the Huang family will rise further and reach a new level!


    This was something Huang Yunchong never dared to think about before.


    The Tao should not be taught lightly, and the law should not be taught lightly.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, a powerful breathing technique was enough to change the fate of a clan!


    "Son, remember my advice yesterday, work hard, and don''t let up the cultivation of Su Gongzi."


    Huang Yunchong took a deep breath and patted Huang Qianjun on the shoulder.


    Afterwards, he bowed his hands to Su Yi who was performing martial arts, and left quietly.


    "Yesterday''s advice..."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help thinking of what his father said solemnly and solemnly in front of the memorial tablets of ancestors and ancestors at home yesterday:


    "Son, you are still young and don''t understand the meaning of this secret method. I can tell you bluntly. With this secret method, our Huang family must be grateful for Su Gongzi''s kindness from generation to generation!"


    This is the first time Huang Qianjun saw his father as solemn.


    It was also the first time that he realized that he was only following Su Yi as his subordinate, but inadvertently, he brought a chance to change the fate of the clan!


    "This is called a man attaining the Tao, and a chicken and a dog ascending to heaven?"


    Huang Qianjun looked at Su Yi who was performing martial arts in the distance, and his heart was filled with admiration and awe like never before.


    Brother Su, he is really a god!


    Until the end of the practice, when Su Yi came, he saw that Huang Qianjun had already prepared a hot breakfast and drinks.


    "Hey, today''s bone soup used elixir?"


    Su Yi''s nose moved slightly, sniffing out some different smells.


    "Brother Su, my father said that in the next few days, the steward of the clan will make a spirit medicine for you every day."


    Huang Qianjun said, took out another bag, and handed it over with both hands, "There are fifty spirit stones here, which are some of our Huang family''s wishes, and I hope Brother Su must accept them, otherwise , my father will not let me step into the door of the Huang family again..."


    One elixir per day, seven in seven days.


    Add 50 spirit stones... The Huang family has made a lot of money!


    Su Yi was surprised.


    It goes without saying that elixir is rare and expensive.


    Treasures such as spirit stones are extremely rare, and they are not seen on the market at all, far from being able to be bought with much money.


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, the number of spirit stones stored in each of the three major families in Guangling City will not exceed one hundred.


    But now, the Huang family took out fifty yuan as a gift!


    "This yellow cloud is also smart, knowing the value of a breathing method is far above these treasures."


    Su Yi shook his head, no longer thought about it, he sat on the ground, drinking and eating.


    Huang Qianjun came to the clearing in the forest to practice Xingyi Liuhequan.


    After his practice, Su Yi pointed out some of his shortcomings and left.


    Apricot Yellow House.


    "With these spiritual stones, there is no need to plan for thousands of Yuncang Mountains to collect medicine for the time being."


    Sitting in the room, Su Yi dumped the spiritual stones in the kit on the desk, and the spiritual stones were lustrous and crystal clear, dispersing bursts of spiritual fluctuations.


    Although they are all low-level first-order spiritual stones, it is very rare in this great Zhou Dynasty where spiritual energy is barren.


    "Yes, with these spirit stones, I can train the tendon level to perfection in less than half a month!"


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Day after day.


    Su Yi''s life was calm and fulfilling, without any twists and turns.


    In addition to cultivating, he would occasionally go to Xinghuang Medical Center for consultation, check accounts and collect payments.


    When she rises, she will chat with her.


    Unfortunately, this girl still can''t change the timid and fearful appearance when facing herself.


    This made Su Yi speechless.


    I''m so afraid of myself when I talk, if I touch her, I don''t know how it will scare her.


    If this goes on, how can we double cultivation together in the future?


    After all, double cultivation is no joke, there are so many things to do, and there will inevitably be some physical and spiritual contact.


    When something goes wrong, it can be a disaster.


    When there is no one in the middle of the night, Qingwan occasionally sits on the old locust tree and sings some ancient songs, her voice is ethereal and beautiful.


    I have to say, Qingwan is indeed a versatile female ghost.


    During this period, Nie Teng also came twice and reported something to Su Yi.


    For example, all places in Guangling City have been thoroughly investigated, and a total of seven places where ghost corpses are raised have been cleaned up, and there are no hidden dangers.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little strange about this, since Wu Ruoqiu was instructed by his master to raise ghost corpses, why did his master not send anyone after he and the ghosts were all wiped out to investigate?


    In the end, Su Yi speculated on two possibilities.


    The first is that Yin Shamen may have learned the news of Wu Rouqiu''s accident and are secretly investigating the ins and outs of the matter.


    No matter what the possibility is, Su Yi is very clear that the evil cultivator in the Yin Shamen will never let it go.


    Of course, this potential danger is not placed on Su Yi at all.


    As time goes by, the time for the Dragon Gate banquet is getting closer.


    On the Da Cang River, the boats are dense and shadowy, and the skilled craftsmen from Guangling City and Luoyun City on the other side are taking the time to lay out the banquet venue.


    The discussion about this Dragon Gate banquet seems to have become the hottest topic in the two cities.


    Even ordinary people in the city are looking forward to it.


    Because the Dragon Gate banquet starts at night, by then, the lights on the Dacang River will be lit up like a flaming galaxy falling to earth. By then, the night will be as empty as ink, and the rivers will be bright and picturesque, which is a first-class spectacle.


    In the early morning, the mulberry forest outside the city.


    "Brother Su, I have already started to train the muscles!"


    Huang Qianjun was very excited, as if waiting for the students to be praised by the teacher.


    Su Yi just nodded and said casually: "With my guidance, plus the elixir provided by the Huang family, if you can''t do this again, it''s meaningless to continue cultivating. ."


    Huang Qianjun was suddenly embarrassed, and the excitement in his heart faded.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then added: "However, with your current martial arts attainments, you can be considered to have entered the hall so-so, when you attend the Dragon Gate banquet, you may still not be Wen Jueyuan''s opponent, but At least it won''t be too ugly to lose."


    Cultivation of martial arts is a process from shallow to deep.


    The first glimpse of the door is to be able to fully interpret a martial arts move.


    It is not difficult for ordinary warriors to achieve this step.


    When you enter the room, you can appreciate the subtlety of it, and exert the power of every move in a meticulous manner.


    Consummate skill goes a step further, it is to thoroughly penetrate a martial art, move your heart at will, and every time you make a shot, you can exert the strongest power.


    As for reaching the pinnacle, it is to cultivate a martial art to the point where it can be used by analogy and inferences, and integrates my own experience and experience, which can make this martial art burst into unprecedented power.


    When you practice a martial art to the "peak" level, you will have a "power" of your own!


    Swords, swords, fists, etc.


    However, the general Huangjie martial arts contains very little mystery.


    Similar to the original Xingyi Liuhequan of the Huang family, its potential is also at the level of "consummate perfection".


    However, after Su Yi''s guidance and supplements, coupled with the breathing method he taught, this boxing method has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    As long as Huang Qianjun continues to practice, sooner or later there will be a time to "reach the peak"!


    "Brother Su, the Dragon Gate Banquet will kick off in three days, will you be there?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s see when that happens."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In his previous life, he participated in countless "Dharma Conferences" that were enough to stun the heavens. Who is qualified to participate, which is not a big-shot figure?


    For a small scene like the Longmen Banquet, I am really not interested in participating.


    Huang Qianjun was a little disappointed.


    He also thought that if Su Yi participated, he would easily win the first place!


    Scenarios like that, just thinking about it makes people bloody.


    "Brother Su, I heard that Zhou Huaiqiu, the elder of the inner door of Qinghe Sword House, will also participate, and whoever performs well at that time will be directly selected as the successor of Qinghe Sword House."


    Huang Qianjun suddenly remembered something, and said with a longing, "So, I plan to perform well this time, even if it is far from being the first, but in case senior Zhou Huaiqiu takes a fancy to me, I can One step to the sky!"


    ��Zhou Huaiqiu����


    Hearing the name of this familiar old friend, Su Yi was stunned, and memories of past events filled his heart.


    After half a sound.


    He glanced at Huang Qianjun, shook his head and laughed, "You only have this ambition? It''s too useless."


    ����


    PS: The characters that can be used in the Dragon Tower are being arranged one after another, so don''t worry about it...

 Chapter 48： Fu Shans request

    Apricot Yellow House.


    When Su Yi returned from outside the city, he saw an unexpected person waiting there.


    City Lord Fu Shan!


    "Mr. Su."


    Fu Shan smiled and greeted him, "Fu came uninvited, so don''t be surprised."


    This time, like Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin, he called Su Yi "Sir".


    This is an honorific title.


    It also means that in Fu Shan''s heart, Su Yi will no longer be treated as a young man.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully and said, "Master Fu, is this something that cannot be resolved?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Fu Shan let out a long sigh, and a look of worry appeared on his eyebrows, "Fu is here with an unkind request, and I hope Mr. Su can help."


    "Speak and listen."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fu Shan stroked his thoughts, and then said: "In three days, the Longmen Banquet will begin. Originally everything was under my control, but last night, I received A letter has arrived from Li Jianyu, the Lord of Luoyun City."


    "Li Jianyu made a suggestion in the letter that at this Longmen banquet, the ten-year ownership of ''Lingzhu Island'' should be decided."


    "If the young man from Guangling City wins the first place in the competition, Lingzhu Island will be included in the territory of Guangling City and will be controlled by the City Lord''s Mansion for a period of ten years."


    "On the contrary, Lingzhu Island is controlled by Luoyun City."


    Su Yi vaguely understood, and said, "Is this Lingzhu Island very special?"


    "Exactly."


    Fu Shan explained, "This island is located in the heart of the Dacang River thirty miles away from Guangling City. It is a small island in the river."


    "It is only within a range of thirty battles, but it is a blessed place where spiritual energy gathers. There is a bamboo forest with a range of ten feet on the island, which is called ''Blue Jade Spirit Bamboo''."


    "And mature bamboo is a very precious spiritual material, which is used for refining tools, which is comparable to the sharp blade of a magic weapon."


    "In the past, Lingzhu Island was alternately managed by Guangling City and Luoyun City, and it was rotated every three years."


    "But since Li Jianyu became the city owner of Luoyun City two years ago, he tore up the previous rules and no longer admitted all of this, intending to completely control Lingzhu Island in his hands."


    "In the past two years, he and I have had many conflicts over Lingzhu Island, and the conflict has intensified. If it is not resolved, there will inevitably be a **** fight."


    Speaking of this, Fu Shan smiled bitterly.


    Su Yi said: "If you say that, he proposed to solve the matter at the Dragon Gate banquet, isn''t it just in your mind?"


    Fu Shan sighed: "If I had put it on a few days ago, I would have agreed to this suggestion. But he didn''t tell me this until last night, which is not easy to handle. ."


    "Why is this?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "At the Dragon Gate Banquet, as long as young warriors under the age of eighteen are eligible to participate. If I know the news in advance, I will definitely prepare for this and find some powerful characters to participate."


    Fu Shan explained patiently, "But now the time is pressing, I have no time to prepare for it. On the other hand, since he would make such a suggestion, he must have a plan and confidence."


    At this point, Su Yi nodded and said, "This sharp sword is a good plan."


    Fu Shan said coldly: "That old fox is ruthless, he never fights uncertain battles, and this time is no exception. I have already inquired about the news, he has already arranged for a man named ''Mo Tianling''s young prodigy played."


    "This Mo Tianling is from the Mo clan, the first clan in Luoyun City. He is eighteen years old.


    Fu Neimen practiced for two years. "


    "Such a ruthless character is not comparable to those who have never seen **** school children."


    Speaking of this, he was already worried and frowned.


    "It was him."


    Su Yi felt vaguely familiar, and quickly remembered.


    In his third year of cultivation in Qinghe Sword House, Mo Tianling was already an inner disciple.


    This person has a cold temperament and is moody, because he brutally cut off the right arm of a fellow sect in a fight, which aroused the anger of the big man in the sect, and directly expelled him from the Qinghe Sword House.


    Su Yi did not expect that after such a long time, he could still hear from this person.


    "Mr. Su, I also know that inviting a person like you to participate in the competition will lose your identity, but there is really no way. If you don''t agree, it''s fine. I''ll think of other ways."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Fu Shan couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, and his heart was empty.


    He didn''t expect to ask Su Yi for help at first.


    After being reminded by Nie Beihu, he suddenly remembered that Mr. Su, who was revered by the Lord of Lingyao as a god, is only seventeen now!


    This age, of course, can participate in the Longmen banquet.


    So after hesitating for a long time, I finally clenched my teeth and called for help.


    Of course, he didn''t expect someone like Su Yi to agree easily.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "I heard that Elder Zhou Huaiqiu and Ni Hao of Qinghe Sword Mansion are also there, why didn''t Master Fu invite Ni Hao to take action?"


    Fu Shan smiled wryly and shook his head, "Firstly, I have no friendship with Zhou Huaiqiu, and secondly, Zhou Huaiqiu and Ni Hao are living in Li''s house these days."


    "And Mr. Su also knows that at the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family last time, because of my attitude, Li Tianhan was quite unhappy, so..."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand, so let''s go. When the Dragon Gate banquet starts, I will also go for a walk."


    In any case, Fu Shan helped him a lot at Juxianlou, even if Fu Shan was instructed to act at the time, Su Yi couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    Now that the other party has come to the door, he can''t stand idly by.


    The opponent may not be worth the sun, go and see the scenery of the rivers and lights like dragons.


    Fu Shan was overjoyed and smiled, "With Mr. Su here, the overall situation can be settled! Fu has no more worries!"


    Fu Shan said goodbye soon.


    Su Yi folded back to the room, took off his shirt, and soaked in the prepared wooden barrel for a medicinal bath.


    For agreeing to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet, he cares more about his own cultivation.


    These days, Huang Qianjun will serve a can of bone soup made of elixir every morning.


    In addition, there are fifty spirit stones available for cultivation, Su Yi''s cultivation progress is also extremely amazing.


    Just last night, he has completely tempered the level of "strengthening tendons" to the point of great perfection. His muscles are like a horned dragon, and there is a terrifying explosive force in his flexibility.


    To deal with Wu Rouqiu at the level of "Gathering Qi Realm and Opening Orifices" is enough to kill him easily.


    "Sure enough, with the start of ''bone refining'', ordinary herbs have had little effect..."


    His muscles and bones are not strong, but every inch of skin, flesh, and sinews contain a power that is beyond the reach of other warriors.


    Wipe her body, put on her robe, Su Yi sat cross-legged


    On the bed, holding a spirit stone in each hand.


    Bone refining is the last level of the blood-moving realm.


    To reach this state, it is far more difficult to cultivate than sinews. The core is that it is too difficult to cultivate bones to "bone marrow like frost"!


    Like Guangling City.


    There are a lot of blood-moving warriors, but there are only a handful of characters who can gather Qi.


    The reason is that "refining bones" is too difficult, blocking it like a moat, so that it is impossible to break through to a higher realm.


    For Su Yi, it is not the bones that are difficult, but the resources.


    In the past, ordinary herbs could be used to cooperate with the practice.


    Nowadays, ordinary herbs are no longer useful.


    Only use elixir, spiritual stone, or practice in the place where spiritual energy gathers!


    But in this great Zhou Dynasty, these are undoubtedly extremely rare.


    "There are still more than thirty first-order spiritual stones in my hand. If there is no spiritual medicine to help, it will cost five every day to cultivate..."


    "This is not the way to go. Perhaps, we can consider leaving Guangling City."


    While cultivating, Su Yi thought.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty had a vast territory, and there were "six prefectures and thirty-six counties" within its jurisdiction.


    A state covers six counties, and each county has several cities.


    Like Yunhe County, it belongs to one of the six counties of Gunzhou, with 19 cities.


    Guangling City is just one of them.


    On the regional map of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Guangling City can only be regarded as a remote town in the remote area of ??the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    A few years ago, Su Yi chose to come to Qinghe Jianfu in Yunhe County to practice cultivation, because Yunhe County was located in a remote location and was extremely far away from Yujing City.


    In this way, you can get rid of the influence from Yujing Su.


    But he didn''t expect that when the day when he lost his cultivation base, the power of the Su Clan in Yujing City actually found him in the fastest time!


    Therefore, after awakening the memory of his past life, Su Yi had already made a decision��


    In this way, even if you encounter some difficult things after leaving, you have the strength to deal with them.


    But things are different now.


    Guangling City is only a remote city after all, and the resources for cultivation are extremely scarce.


    If you want to continue your cultivation, you must consider going to a more fertile place.


    For example, Yunhe County.


    Otherwise, it will be a situation where it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "It''s not urgent to leave, no matter what, you should go to Yuncang Mountain for a walk before leaving."


    Su Yi did not forget that there was a six-yin corpse on the Guimu Ridge, with six-yin grass and auspicious sun flower.


    It is very likely that there is a piece of Yin evil spirit vein buried there!


    "Well, according to rumors, Guimu Mountain has been a haunt of ghosts since ancient times. You can take Qingwan with you for a walk."


    Su Yi thought of Qingwan in the soul nourishing gourd, and his brows could not help but slightly raise.


    This girl''s spiritual relationship is not shallow!


    Whether it is Yin Sha Lingmai or Six Yin Grass, my current cultivation is not enough.


    But for the lowest-level ghost like her, it is a great supplement!


    Three days later.


    The much anticipated "Dragon Gate Banquet" will kick off tonight.


    Su Yi stepped into the morning light, as before, came to the bank of the Dacang River outside the city, and walked towards the mulberry forest.


    To him, today is not much different from before.


    ��


    PS: Weak and weak, I want to add more updates today, do you have a monthly pass?

 Chapter 49： Feast night with picturesque lights

    Mulberry Land.


    Su Yi was not in a hurry or hasty, with a clear mind, and performed the Songhe Body Forging Technique over and over again.


    Practice.


    It is always necessary to be content with hardships and to settle down to accumulate.


    Those with great perseverance can persevere.


    A person with great spirit can be brave and diligent.


    Both are recognized as the essentials of practice.


    Until the end of the work, Su Yi turned around and returned.


    The chains are covered with thick stone slabs, like a spacious hundred-zhang stone bridge, which runs through both sides of the Dacang River.


    This is the "Gantry Bridge".


    In the central area of ??the Dacang River, there is a huge ring, which is three feet high and ten feet in range. The whole body is actually made of black fine iron.


    Tonight''s Dragon Gate banquet will be staged near the ring.


    This ring is also called "Dragon Gate", which means "fish leaping over the dragon gate".


    At this time, there were many people walking on the river, bustling and noisy.


    There are some ordinary people watching the fun.


    In the evening, whether it is Guangling City or Luoyun City on the other side, unless there is an invitation, ordinary people will not be able to set foot on this Longmen Bridge.


    "Su Yi."


    Not far away, a group of people suddenly came, led by Wen Shaobei.


    Wen Shaobei folded his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "What about your fox friend, why don''t you see him with you?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and realized that Wen Shaobei was talking about Huang Qianjun.


    "I went to your grandma, who are you scolding?"


    Suddenly, a scolding sounded.


    Seeing the crowd on the other side, a figure rushed over, grabbed Wen Shaobei''s jacket, raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    Pop!


    In the crisp slaps, Wen Shaobei''s cheeks swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and the whole person was stunned by the slap.


    "Yellow... Huang Shao!?"


    Wen Shaobei was dumbfounded.


    He clearly didn''t see Huang Qianjun''s figure just now, so he dared to sneer in front of Su Yi.


    I never thought, just after the words fell, Huang Qianjun, the evil young man, rushed over!


    The children of the Wen family behind Wen Shaobei were also stunned and a little panicked.


    Huang Qianjun grinned: "You kid really doesn''t have a long memory, in that case, I''ll break your dog''s leg first!"


    He''s about to do it.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum rang out, and Wen Jueyuan, who did not know when to appear, has hurried over, and his handsome cheeks are full of coldness.


    Pop!


    But Huang Ganjun still slapped Wen Shaobei on the face, causing the latter to spurt blood from his nose and mouth, his face like a flower, tears and snot flowing.


    "You..."


    Wen Jueyuan''s eyes flashed coldly, obviously provoked.


    Soon, his body froze, and he noticed a cold gaze in the distance.


    He looked up and saw in the crowd in the distance, Huang Yunchong, the majestic and majestic Huang Clan patriarch in purple robes, looking expressionlessly here.


    This made Wen Jueyuan calm down immediately.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Huang Qianjun, do you remember what I said that day, there is a kind of discussion between you and me at the Dragon Gate banquet tonight. Discuss?"


    Huang Qianjun said without hesitation: "Why not?"


    After all, he threw Wen Shaobei out, clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "Wen Jueyuan, I can wait for this day.


    It''s been a long time! "


    His eyes were violent, and his fighting spirit was burning.


    This kind of Huang Qianjun made Wen Jueyuan a bit surprised and felt a little strange, and his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    After a while, he said coldly: "Then see you tonight, let''s go!"


    Wen Jueyuan walked away.


    Wen Shaobei and others were all embarrassed and hurried to keep up.


    "What!"


    Huang Qianjun took a sip, and when he faced Su Yi, his face was full of smiles and said, "Brother Su, is that guy angry with you?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You still think about how you will face Wen Jueyuan tonight, I''ll go ahead."


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a small episode just by standing here for a while.


    Soon, Su Yi disappeared inside the city gate.


    "How about it, will Su Gongzi attend tonight''s banquet?"


    Huang Yunchong came from a distance.


    He was going to say hello to Su Yi, but it could be seen that the other party walked straight into the city gate, so he did not bother.


    "I asked a few days ago, but Brother Su doesn''t like tonight''s banquet."


    Huang Qianjun shook his head.


    Huang Yunchong couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, smacking his lips: "I was thinking of arranging a VIP seat for Su Gongzi."


    Immediately, he looked solemn and said, "Son, if you meet Wen Jueyuan tonight, remember not to fight fiercely. Once you lose, it''s not ashamed to admit defeat."


    Huang Qianjun hummed and said, "Father, I am not afraid of success or failure."


    Huang Yunchong sighed: "As far as I know, Li Moyun of the Li family will not attend this Dragon Gate banquet, under such circumstances, in the entire Guangling City, only Wen Jueyuan is the only one There is a great hope of winning the first place in the Longmen competition."


    In the end, Huang Yunchong''s mood improved again, and the corners of his eyebrows were full of smiles.


    Huang Qianjun nodded.


    Returning to Xinghuang Xiaoju, Su Yi began to practice swordsmanship again.


    Even if he has the experience and memory of his previous life, he will not slack off in cultivation.


    Otherwise, what is the point of surpassing the kendo achievements of the past in this life?


    It was not until dusk fell that Su Yi Shi Shiran left the courtyard alone.


    "Uncle is also planning to go to the Dragon Gate banquet?"


    Manager Hu Quan asked with a smile.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "That''s right, we can go together, I have already rented a boat, I''ll prepare some wine and side dishes later, I can go boating on the river tonight, enjoy 10,000 fishing fires, watch the dragon gate competition, Incredible."


    Hu Quan laughed.


    Su Yi was startled, "Rent a boat?"


    Hu Quan explained: "Without an invitation, you can''t step on the Longmen Bridge tonight. If you want to watch the Dragon Gate Competition, you naturally have to boat on the river and watch from a distance."


    Su Yi took out a gilded invitation from his sleeve and said, "Is this an invitation?"


    "


    Su Yi snorted, put away the invitation, and said, "With this post, can you bring people there?"


    "Of course." Hu Quan said without hesitation.


    "Then you are with me."


    Speaking, Su Yi went straight to the layman.


    Hu Quan was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He quickly followed, full of surprises in his heart. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to go to the Longmen Bridge tonight to take a look!


    On the second floor of a restaurant not far from Xinghuang Medical Center.


    A strong and brave man


    In a low voice: "Master, then Su Yi left the Xinghuang Medical Center, and looking at his direction, it seems that he intends to attend the Dragon Gate banquet."


    "He has lost all his cultivation, so he still has the heart to join in the fun."


    Li Moyun frowned slightly.


    These days, even many people in the Li family thought that he had already left for Yunhe County and did not plan to attend the Dragon Gate banquet.


    In fact, he stayed in the city, secretly preparing to destroy Su Yi.


    For Li Moyun, killing Su Yi is as easy as the palm of your hand, and it is not worth caring about at all.


    What he really cares about is how not to leave any clues after killing Su Yi.


    And tonight, almost all of the big men in the city went outside the city to attend the Dragon Gate banquet, which was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to kill Su Yi.


    Enough to be invisible!


    "Then wait for him to come back."


    Li Moyun''s eyes were indifferent and said, "You send someone to sneak into the back of Xinghuang Medical Center first and wait for my order."


    "Yes!"


    The commander hurried away.


    "Lingzhao, when the waste of Su Yi is solved, I will go to Tianyuan Academy to find you. At that time, you will no longer have to worry about this unfortunate marriage..."


    Li Moyun drank a glass of wine and muttered in his heart.


    ��


    Outside the city.


    The twilight is deep, and the night is like a layer of ink, gradually rendering the sky.


    On the mighty Dacang River, the boats are dense and dense, and the Longmen Bridge around the Dacang River spreads out.


    Every boat was lit up and filled with figures.


    Hu Quan was already shocked and said: "In the past, I have seen this kind of picture several times, but every time I see it, I will be shocked. This is the Dragon Gate Banquet, the one of Guangling City. The most anticipated event of the year!��


    It was really lively.


    What they see is the lights and the scenery.


    After all, the distance is too far, they just want to see the Dragon Gate Big Competition.


    The rich and powerful have already hired boats and came to the river to watch, drinking and tasting, which is very enjoyable.


    Only those holding an invitation can board the Longmen Bridge and enter the main venue of the banquet.


    When Su Yi arrived and was about to take out the invitation, a guard came forward and said enthusiastically, "Young Master Su, the Lord of the City has already told you that you are a first-class guest today. , please come quickly!"


    Hu Quan next to him couldn''t help being stunned, when did the uncle have such a detached status, and how could the Lord of the City be so highly regarded?


    You don''t even need an invitation when attending a banquet!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded, not surprised.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded:


    "Senior Brother Su, don''t you also want to attend the banquet?"


    Su Yi turned his head.


    I saw Nan Ying standing not far away with satisfaction written on her pretty face. I didn''t expect to see Su Yi here.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly pass of children''s shoes, plus more to send~

 Chapter 50： Leave an empty seat and wait for you to come

    Tonight''s South Shadow, the makeup is extraordinarily delicate and beautiful.


    Dressed in snow-white clothes, the skirt flutters, which outlines a graceful and graceful figure.


    Qiao Shengsheng stood there, the bright lights seemed dim, attracting the attention of the nearby people, and some men even showed obsession.


    Looking at Su Yi, Nan Ying bit her red lips lightly, her eyes glowing like smoke, and said: "I thought that without the cultivation base, Senior Brother Su wouldn''t join in the fun, Don''t think about it, I''m not sarcastic at all."


    Su Yi''s expression didn''t change, he turned a deaf ear, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman.


    In the past life, he hated this kind of **** the most.


    "Su Yi, long time no see."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd in the distance, and a group of people walked towards this side.


    The one who spoke was an old man in the lead. His beard was gray and he was in high spirits. His eyes opened and closed, and there seemed to be a cold current running through it, which was extremely shocking.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi, there was a hint of sadness in his expression.


    "Uncle Zhou."


    Su Yi bowed his hands.


    This person is "Qingfeng Sword Elder" Zhou Huaiqiu, the fourth elder in the inner gate of Qinghe Sword House.


    When Su Yi was still a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, he admired and valued Su Yi a lot, and gave Su Yi a lot of care.


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that Zhou Huaiqiu was accompanied by Ni Hao, Li Tianhan, the patriarch of the Li family and other big figures in the Li family.


    Zhou Huaiqiu sighed softly and said, "I have heard some things about you in Guangling City, no matter what, you must not be depressed and decadent, the most important thing is to live a good life."


    Su Yi had a strange look and nodded.


    Zhou Huaiqiu hesitated for a while, but still reminded in a low voice: "Su Yi, don''t blame Uncle Shi for being unpleasant, I suggest that you better leave Wen Lingzhao as soon as possible."


    "She is already a ''master disciple'', you should know the weight of this identity, and you... destined to be impossible to be with her."


    After all, Zhou Huaiqiu seemed to be worried about hitting Su Yi, so she reached out and patted Su Yi on the shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    "Senior Brother Su, Uncle Su is for your own good, don''t think too much about it."


    Nan Ying on the side also said softly, "We all know that with your current status, if you are still with master disciples such as Wen Lingzhao in the name of husband and wife, it is doomed to disaster. blessing."


    Having said that, there was a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Su Yi directly ignored Nan Ying and said to Zhou Huaiqiu, "Uncle Zhou doesn''t know anything, I already have the intention of breaking up this marriage."


    Zhou Huaiqiu said with relief: "If you have this idea, I will be relieved a lot."


    There was a mocking arc on the corner of Nan Ying''s lips. Is this still the arrogant sword head of the outer door?


    It seems that this year''s life as a son-in-law has already shattered his arrogance, and he has to bow to reality!


    Ni Hao has been watching from the sidelines, ignoring it.


    There are two worlds between warriors and ordinary people.


    Seeing this, Su Yi immediately knew that they were wrong.


    The reason why he intends to dissolve the marriage is just because he doesn''t want to be confused and put a green on his head!


    How can you care about the trouble caused by a "master disciple"?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "Brother Zhou, the dinner is about to start, should we enter?"


    Li Tianhan, who had never spoken, suddenly smiled.


    Zhou Huaiqiu nodded and said to Su Yi, "You were blocked here because you didn''t have an invitation? Then come in with us."


    Speaking, he has stepped forward.


    Everyone else followed.


    The guards stationed nearby all gave way and did not dare to block.


    Hu Quan couldn''t help but whispered: "Master, did they misunderstand, you obviously have an invitation, or a VIP invitation, and even Lord Fu Shan has specially warned..."


    "Never mind this, let''s go."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile, put his hands behind his back, and walked up the Longmen Bridge.


    Hu Quan quickly followed.


    He is a small manager, but he has no invitations at all, so he must follow Su Yi closely.


    The night is getting darker.


    The center of the Longmen Bridge is located above the center of the Dacang River.


    Tables and chairs were already arranged around the arena, which was three feet high and ten feet in range.


    When the Dragon Gate Competition begins, this place will become the center of attention!


    At this time, there were many big figures from Guangling City and Luoyun City sitting on the seats around the ring.


    Here in Guangling City, there are big figures such as the city lord Fu Shan, the guard commander Nie Beihu, and the Huang clan chief Huang Yunchong.


    On the Wen family''s side, since the patriarch Wen Changjing went to visit relatives at Tianyuan Academy many days ago, the second elder of the main line, Wen Changqing, was present.


    On the other side of Luoyun City, there were the city lord Li Jianyu, the first clan Mo clan head Mo Haolong and other big figures in Luoyun City.


    When Zhou Huaiqiu and his party arrived, the big people from the two cities stood up and greeted with a smile.


    This scene also caused a sensation in the surrounding area.


    "Look, that''s ''Qingfeng Sword Elder'' Zhou Huaiqiu, the big man in Qinghe Sword Palace!"


    "In this Dragon Gate Competition, whoever performs well will be chosen by Lord Zhou Huaiqiu and directly selected as Qinghe Sword Mansion disciple!"


    "Who is that woman, so beautiful?"


    "That''s the inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, named Nanying, a fairy-like figure, and a stunning beauty who is well-known in Yunhe County!"


    "Whenever, if I am qualified to participate in the banquet, it will be enough to die..."


    ��On the nearby river, the sails are dotted, the lights are bright, the people on the boat are very excited, and their expressions are all yearning and longing.


    This is a feast of big people, and it is a place where the romantic people compete for the romantic.


    For the people of the two major cities, it would be a great honor to participate!


    In this lively discussion, Zhou Huaiqiu, Li Tianhan, Nan Ying, Ni Hao and others have already taken their seats.


    Li Tianhan seemed to have found something, and said, "I think everyone is almost there, but there is an empty seat beside Brother Fu. Who is this for?"


    When the big people in the audience heard the words, they all looked over, showing curiosity.


    Fu Shan, the city owner, is the host of the Longmen Banquet. Its location is naturally the most central place, and it is also the closest to the Longmen Arena, with an excellent view.


    But beside him, there was an empty seat.


    Fu Shan laughed and said: "This is for a distinguished guest. As for who it is, I will let you sell it first."


    Everyone was surprised and speculated in their hearts.


    Your Excellency?


    Who is this guest again?


    Can it be higher than Zhou Huaiqiu?


    Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu looked at each other, vaguely guessed it, and their emotions were tumultuous.


    This seems to be a position beside Master Fu Shan, but it represents a completely different meaning! However, Fu Shan was reluctant to reveal it, and they were also very knowledgeable and silent.


    Meanwhile.


    There are also many figures in the area near the banquet venue.


    Most of them are the children of the younger generation of major clans.


    They are not qualified to attend the banquet, they can only watch in the nearby area.


    "Hey, Su Yi, why did you sneak in?"


    When Su Yi and Hu Quan appeared, they were quickly recognized.


    It was Wen Shaobei who spoke!


    He looked astonished, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi could still participate.


    The disciples of the literary family near him were also surprised.


    Su Yi glanced at Wen Shaobei, and couldn''t help but admire, this guy is really bad at beating.


    During the day, Huang Ganjun slapped him twice, the bruises on his cheeks have not completely disappeared, and now he is stomping again.


    "He''s Su Yi? Alas, it makes no sense for a crippled person to become the husband of a master''s disciple."


    Children of other clans in the nearby area whispered and pointed at Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored this, his eyes were indifferent, and he admired the beauty of the night.


    From here, looking into the distance, the Dacang River is covered with lights like stars, rushing with the water, the light and shadow floating, it is really beautiful.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Wen Shaobei snorted coldly and looked away.


    Today is the Dragon Gate Banquet.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A burst of drumming sounded in the night firelight, vast and thick, spreading far away.


    People on both sides of the Dacang River were excited, and the sound of the drums meant that the Dragon Gate Competition was about to begin!


    At the main venue of the banquet, the conversation stopped, and all eyes turned to the Longmen Arena.


    I saw Fu Shan, the Lord of Guangling City, and Li Jianyu, the Lord of Luoyun City, both on the stage, and they became the two focuses of attention.


    Su Yi also looked over.


    Li Jianyu was dressed in a silver-patterned python robe.


    As the drums stopped, Li Jianyu glanced around and said in a deep voice:


    "Today''s Dragon Gate Competition is different from the past. Master Fu Shan and I have discussed that which city''s young man will win the first place this time, and which city will control Lingzhu Island. It''s ten years!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the field, and everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, they didn''t know the big news before and were shocked.


    Until the uproar weakened, Li Jianyu said with a smile: "It just so happens that this time, there is Elder Zhou Huaiqiu from Qinghe Sword House, who can be a witness for us."


    In the VIP seat, Zhou Huaiqiu got up and said with a smile, "This is Zhou''s honor."


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhou, please take a seat."


    Li Jianyu laughed heartily and boldly, looked at Fu Shan, and said, "Master Fu Shan, is it okay for me to say that?"


    "No problem."


    Fu Shan smiled and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Li Jianyu waved his hand, "In this case, there is no need to delay any more time, and the Dragon Gate Competition will begin now!"


    Speaking, he and Fu Shan stepped back and let the ring out.


    Almost at the same time, a figure swept out of Luoyun City and rushed into the ring.


    "In Guangling City, who would like to fight me in this first battle?"


    This is a young man in silver robe, with a scabbard and a long knife on his waist.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of all the people present.

 Chapter 51： Everyone watches the war, I only appreciate the fishing fire

    Luoyun City, Peng Qianqiu!


    There was a commotion in the arena, and I recognized that the first man to enter the ring was a handsome young man from Luoyun City.


    Soon, a black-clothed boy named Wu-shaped stepped out of Guangling City and boarded the ring.


    The two exchanged a little chat, then went straight to the scene and staged a fierce competition.


    Occasionally, there will be a burst of cries from the sidelines.


    The atmosphere in the venue became warm.


    The big figures in the seats talked to each other, commented at will, and were relatively calm.


    As everyone knows, this is just the beginning.


    Su Yi, who was standing in the crowd, only watched for a moment, then shook his head secretly.


    For him, this kind of competition is too boring and nothing to watch.


    He shifted his gaze to the river in the distance.


    In comparison, the Da Cang River under the night is beautiful.


    Even on some green house boats, the sound of silk and bamboo came out, and there were graceful singers dancing to add to the fun.


    On both sides of the river, although ordinary people could not see the scene of the Dragon Gate Big Competition, they were excited just listening to it from a distance.


    People, it''s nothing more than watching the fun.


    As for who wins or loses, only those who care care.


    Just enjoying all this quietly, Su Yi doesn''t feel bored anymore.


    In the competition, there are winners and losers.


    According to the rules, when no one dares to challenge again, the defender is the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition.


    About half an hour later.


    Nie Teng, the son of Nie Beihu, entered the ring, which aroused a little interest in Su Yi, and looked over.


    Nie Teng is valiant and brave, with a calm temperament.


    Even some big people stopped talking and looked over.


    Nie Teng lived up to expectations, showing a strong cultivation base far beyond his peers. What is rare is that he is also extremely experienced in combat.


    In the next time, we will win thirteen games in a row!


    This is the best result since the Dragon Gate competition began.


    Outside the field, the fighters also erupted with unprecedented enthusiasm and applauded.


    According to the rules, as long as Nie Teng wins two more games, he can walk off the ring to rest, and when his physical strength recovers, he can take the stage again.


    But in the fourteenth game, Nie Teng met a formidable opponent and finally lost.


    Many people regretted it, but no one laughed.


    Because of the 13-game winning streak in the Longmen competition, it is already dazzling among the younger generation.


    "The character is good, and the combat experience is good. Obviously, I have experienced brutal fighting and training, but unfortunately, the practice and martial arts are a bit vulgar..."


    Su Yi saw all this in his eyes, and knew the details of Nie Teng''s cultivation.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Qianjun had already stepped onto the ring!


    "This kid can''t hold his breath, and his temperament is still lacking."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    However, when Huang Qianjun easily defeated his opponent with a destructive means, it caused a great sensation in the field and the atmosphere was boiling.


    Because the opponent he defeated was the one who defeated Nie Teng just now!


    In this comparison, Nie Teng is a little inferior, far inferior to Huang Qianjun.


    And what amazes people is that no one thought that Huang Qianjun, a scoundrel, would have such a tyrannical combat power, which surprised some big men and refreshed their cognition.


    "Brother Huang, this kid in your family is amazing!"


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it, it really is a tiger father without a dog."


    ��Some big people in the vicinity praised them one after another, Huang Yun flushed red, and felt proud.


    How could he not know how bad his son''s reputation was in the past?


    But now, who dares to underestimate him?


    "This is thanks to Su Gongzi''s good teaching."


    Huang Yunchong sighed to himself, when he thought of Su Yi, he couldn''t help but admire him.


    "How does my son feel?"


    Nie Beihu looked at Huang Qianjun, who was high-spirited in the ring, and Nie Teng, who was defeated and returned, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    How could he not be clear, that Huang Qianjun could have such a reborn change completely thanks to Su Yi?


    If the son obeys his own arrangements and works by Su Yi''s side, how could the benefits obtained in the practice be weaker than Huang Qianjun?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Nie Beihu felt.


    "Father, I''m not upset."


    Nie Teng looked calm and said calmly, "It''s just a defeat, it still can''t hit me, but I can see some of my own shortcomings from this defeat, as long as I correct it, I will definitely Can go further in martial arts."


    Nie Beihu was stunned for a moment, the complicated emotions in his heart dissipated immediately, and he said with relief: "I won''t be arrogant or discouraged, my son will have this mind, and there will be a day when he will become a weapon."


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun shouted from the ring:


    "Wen Jueyuan, dare you come to power at this moment!"


    As these words came out, the lively atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked in disbelief.


    Even the bigwigs were shocked.


    Wen Jueyuan!


    This is a dazzling figure who is going to win the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, and is unanimously optimistic by everyone in Guangling City.


    Even the younger generation in Luoyun City regard Wen Jueyuan as their number one enemy!


    Who would have thought that Huang Qianjun would take the initiative to challenge Wen Jueyuan at this time?


    Following, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "Brother Huang, when did this kid in your family become so bold?"


    Li Tianhan couldn''t help laughing, his words contained a hint of ridicule.


    "This is the **** nature that a young man should have." Huang Yunchong was not angry and said leisurely.


    The city owner Fu Shan said with a smile: "This kid is indeed full of blood and courage, and even if he loses, he is worthy of praise."


    "Really good."


    Zhou Huaiqiu nodded.


    "Don''t praise this kid, he''s a jerk."


    Huang Yunchong smiled and waved his hand, Zhou Huaiqiu''s few words made him feel at ease.


    After all, this is the approval from the elders of the inner door of Qinghe Sword House!


    "Huh."


    Li Tian smiled coldly.


    As for Wen Changqing, she was a little absent-minded from beginning to end.


    He just experienced the pain of bereavement, and his whole personality changed greatly. From the moment he sat down, his face was gloomy, he didn''t speak, he didn''t eat or drink.


    "This Huang Qianjun is simply arrogant!"


    "I''ll see how he loses later."


    Not far away, seeing Huang Qianjun going to challenge Wen Jueyuan, the children of the Wen family all sneered.


    Especially Wen Shaobei, even more excited, gritted his teeth and said, "This dude seeks abuse by himself, who is to blame?"


    Soon, under the attention of countless eyes, Wen Jueyuan walked


    In the ring.


    His white clothes are better than snow, his figure is high, and he has a long sword on his waist. As soon as he appeared, there was a burst of cheers from the outside, and some young girls even screamed excitedly.


    I have to say that Wen Jueyuan is very popular, and every move has attracted countless attention.


    "You didn''t make me look down on you."


    On the ring, Wen Jueyuan spoke coldly.


    He did not expect that Huang Qianjun would dare to take the initiative to challenge.


    "Stop the **** bullshit!"


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Qianjun made a bold attack.


    The momentum is like a majestic mountain moving horizontally, and it is unparalleled.


    The fist strength is also full of explosive power.


    "Hey!"


    The pupils of many big figures narrowed slightly, and they were keenly aware that Huang Qianjun''s boxing was unusual and had a breathtaking momentum.


    "How can this dude change so much..."


    Li Tianhan frowned.


    But when Wen Jueyuan made a move, everyone''s eyes were bright again.


    See you��


    And in the next battle, Wen Jueyuan stepped forward, the wind was like a storm, the offensive was dense and fast, and there was a fierce momentum in the elegance.


    Soon, Huang Qianjun became passive, he could only support hard, he could only wait for his opponent to be exhausted and reveal his flaws, and then find a chance to fight back.


    Outside the venue, there were constant exclamations and uproar.


    This battle will undoubtedly be more exciting and fierce!


    Whether it is Huang Qianjun or Wen Jueyuan, the martial arts background displayed by them makes those big men look at them.


    Wen Jueyuan''s power was as expected by everyone.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Huang Qianjun was able to sustain under Wen Jueyuan''s offensive!


    This is surprising.


    "If this trend continues, Huang Qianjun will lose."


    Su Yi has been watching the battle, and when he sees this, he already has the answer in his heart.


    Although Huang Qianjun has made great progress, compared with Wen Jueyuan, it is a level worse after all, which cannot be made up in a short period of time.


    However, as long as Huang Qianjun does not slack in the future, he is destined to surpass Wen Jueyuan.


    Sure enough, the outcome will soon be decided.


    Huang Qian was defeated!


    Although he has been supporting, hoping to seize the slightest flaw to fight back, unfortunately, Wen Jueyuan did not give him a chance at all.


    This well-received leading figure of the younger generation of the literary family showed a terrifying combat power among his peers, and finally broke through Huang Qianjun''s defense with a slap and slapped it on his chest .


    Boom!


    Huang Qianjun stumbled to the ground, trying to struggle to get up, but was unable to get up.


    At this time, people saw that his chest was shattered, and a sunken palm print was printed on his skin!


    Many young heroes of the younger generation gasped and their backs were cold.


    Wen Jueyuan''s strength is undoubtedly too tyrannical!


    The big figures and young people in the Wen family are all smiles.


    Wen Jueyuan won, making their faces bright and proud.


    Wen Jueyuan at this moment has undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    ��


    ps: There will be an update at night~(

 Chapter 52： Lingbo breaks the waves and punches the crowd

    In the ring.


    Wen Jueyuan said indifferently: "Although you have entered a lot of martial arts recently, you are still out of your control if you want to fight against me."


    Huang Qianjun wiped away the blood stains on the corners of his lips, climbed up with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice: "After a year, I will leave you behind."


    After saying that, he turned and walked off the ring.


    Wen Jueyuan frowned slightly, then shook her head in disapproval.


    It''s just a cruel word from a loser.


    Not worth a photo.


    Huang Qianjun staggered to Huang Yunchong''s side, pretending to be relaxed and shrugged: "Father, I have only this ability now, don''t be disappointed."


    Huang Yunchong stood up, hugged Huang Qianjun''s shoulder tightly, his face full of relief and pride, and said:


    "I never thought that you would be able to survive until now, even though you are defeated in this battle, you are still honored!"


    Huang Qianjun grinned.


    He glanced around, but was disappointed to find that he did not see the figure he wanted to see most at the moment.


    The cheers for Wen Jueyuan continued inside and outside the banquet hall.


    Here in Guangling City, no matter the people watching the battle by boat on the river, or the ordinary people standing on the riverside to watch the lively, there are heated discussions.


    Some big man sighed: "With such momentum, the title of Dragon Gate Big Competition will be picked by the Wen family."


    & nbsp; It''s just a joke!"


    "Brother Ni, what do you think of Brother Wen, he is a big showman today, and he is the same."


    Nan Ying''s beautiful eyes flowed, attached to Ni Hao''s ear, whispering softly, exhaling like a blue orchid.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, and smelling the fragrance on the beauty, Ni Hao felt hot.


    He looked proud and condescending, "Wen Jueyuan is cultivating in the West Court, and I am a disciple of the East Court, how can Junior Sister compare him with me? Take it!"


    Nan Ying smirked and looked affectionately, "What I like most is Senior Brother Ni''s self-confidence and contempt, this is the courage a man should have."


    Ni Hao''s heart was very relieved, but he sighed: "Unfortunately, we are guests this time. According to the rules, people who are not from Guangling City and Luoyun City cannot participate, otherwise I will let Junior Sister, take a look, within ten strokes, how did I get Wen Jue Yuan!"


    There is also a lot of discussion in Luoyun City.


    "Wen Jueyuan too strong?"


    "As a disciple of the inner sect of Qinghe Sword House, he still participates in the Dragon Gate Competition. Isn''t this bullying?"


    "Hey, is the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition going to be taken away by Guangling City?"


    ��Compared to the excitement in Guangling City, there was a sigh in Luoyun City.


    Many young people who originally planned to join the war have already begun to withdraw and dare not step forward.


    "Could it be that no one dares to fight in Luoyun City? If so, this first place will belong to our Guangling City Wen Jueyuan!"


    Here in Guangling City, someone shouted loudly.


    The sound of roars followed.


    This made the faces of the big figures in Luoyun City a little ugly.


    Only the city lord Li Jianyu has been very calm.


    However, when he saw this scene, he pondered for a while, and said to Mo Haolong, the head of the Mo family beside him:


    "Brother Mo, it''s getting late, why not let Fu Shan and the others open their eyes?"


    Mo Haolong smiled and nodded, "As your lord wishes."


    He took a deep breath and shouted: "Where is Tianling, why don''t you take action?"


    Everyone wondered, did Li Jianyu arrange for another strong person to appear?


    No one knows why.


    No one noticed, Fu Shan clenched his hands quietly and his eyes flashed.


    Only he knew that in order to win Lingzhu Island, Li Jianyu played a real hole card!


    "It''s just boring to play and fight."


    At the same time, as if sensing something, Su Yi looked at the river in the distance and shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, Zhou Huaiqiu, Li Tianhan, Huang Yunchong and other great people present turned their heads and looked at the same place.


    At this time, other people present also noticed that something was wrong, and the voice of discussion became much quieter.


    At this moment, on the far side of the Dacang River, there was a sudden exclamation.


    This movement is so big that it attracts countless eyes.


    Under the light of the lights, it looks like a goddess is coming!


    "This....is this human?"


    Someone cried out.


    Those big figures can''t help but be moved, showing incredible colors.


    This is something that can only be done at the level of Qi Gathering!


    In the banquet hall, only Zhou Huaiqiu has such ability.


    Could it be that it was a big man in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm?


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the man who stepped on the water like a **** and a demon showed his figure, jumped in the air, and landed on the Longmen Bridge.


    Seeing the shock in the expressions of everyone present, the man couldn''t help laughing out loud, as if he was very interested, saying:


    "Think everyone, I just stepped on a wooden board, not a person in the Qi Gathering Realm."


    Only then did everyone see that there was a wooden board floating on the surface of the river.


    Obviously, the man just stepped on the plank and ran on the river surface, not the real water.


    This is both a relief and a shock.


    And being able to do this in the blood-moving realm, one can imagine how strong and terrifying this man is!


    "It''s the villain!"


    In the seat, Zhou Huaiqiu frowned and his face sank.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying also recognized the person, and both showed surprise.


    Mo Tianling!


    Later, he left Yunhe County and went to the Scarlet Scale Army under Yunguang Hou, and has been fighting on the front line.


    No one thought he would appear here.


    "It turned out to be him, the ''ferocious man'' of the Mo family in Luoyun City!"


    "Didn''t you say he served in the Red Scale Army, why did he suddenly come back?"


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion in the field, all talking about Mo Tianling.


    "This son has a lot of murderous aura. It seems that in the Red Scale Army, he has killed a lot of people..."


    Fu Shan frowned.


    At this time, even the big figures in Guangling City realized that the situation was becoming more delicate.


    The first place in the Dragon Gate Competition will belong to Wen Jueyuan. But obviously, Mo Tianling''s arrival has changed this competition!


    "Tianling, don''t waste any more time, go to the war!"


    Besides Luoyun City, Mo Haolong, the head of the Mo family, spoke in a deep voice.


    "Although the Dragon Gate Competition is boring, since you have already spoken, how can I refuse?"


    Mo Tianling laughed and strode onto the ring.


    All eyes on the scene shifted.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to shoot the sword. If I shoot first, you probably won''t even have the chance to shoot the sword."


    Mo Tianling glanced at Wen Jueyuan and smiled.


    He stood lazily, his eyes were frivolous, and he looked like a condescending child.


    These gestures and tone are extremely arrogant.


    However, this aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Clang!


    Wen Jueyuan drew his sword out of the scabbard, and the sword was sharp and terrifying.


    "Pull your knife."


    Wen Jueyuan looked solemn and spoke coldly.


    "You''re not worthy of me."


    Mo Tianling shook his head, speaking casually, as if stating a fact.


    Wen Jueyuan couldn''t help being agitated.


    He no longer hesitated, stepped forward, his figure was like an arrow from a string, extremely fast.


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    In his hand, twelve swords were stabbed in an instant, each sword was faster than the other, sharp and dazzling, and captured the soul.


    Twelve Swords of Light.


    This is the swordsmanship of Wen Jueyuan pressing the bottom of the box.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Mo Tianling''s lips curled slightly.


    He didn''t hide, he looked calm, and when the sword shadow swung by Wen Jueyuan came to kill, a loud shout came out of his lips:


    "One punch is enough to beat you!"


    I saw his aura suddenly change, and the original lazy figure rushed out with a ferocious and intimidating might.


    As he shouted, he slammed his right hand and punched out.


    In a trance, in the eyes of many people, Mo Tianling is like an incarnation of a fierce beast, opening a big mouth to choose people, and the fierce and **** aura makes people tremble.


    I just heard a harsh collision sound of "Clang!", resounding in the ring.


    Push! pedal! pedal!


    Pfft!


    blood-stained placket, hot and dazzling.


    One punch!


    Wen Jueyuan, who was favored by everyone in Guangling City and thought he could win the first title, was defeated!


    The sword flew out of his hand, his figure took nine steps backwards, his lips coughed up blood!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    In the banquet hall, all the great people lost their minds, and countless spectators lost their voices.


    The visual impact of that punch is too great!


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    On the arena, Mo Tianling shook his head and said, "It''s too weak, are the descendants of Qinghe Sword House still so undeveloped?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked around, his eyes deliberately looked at Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying for a while, and the corners of his lips curled into undisguised irony.


    ��


    PS: Tomorrow will be a climax of the early stage, which is the pretentious act that everyone likes to see.


    If you have a monthly pass, please support! Goldfish strives for a 3 consecutive update at 12 noon tomorrow, and finishes the update in one breath~

 Chapter 53： who is mr su

    Zhou Huaiqiu''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    How rampant is an abandoned disciple, who dares to show off his power at this moment and ridicule Qinghe Sword House!


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying''s faces were also a little awkward.


    Mo Tianling said a word, and if he satirized them.


    The big players in the field were also commotion.


    In Yunhe County, Qinghe Sword Mansion is famous for nineteen cities and has a huge influence.


    Mo Tianling made a sarcastic statement in front of everyone, how could it not surprise people?


    Suddenly, the city lord Li Jianyu of Luoyun City in the distance laughed loudly:


    "Tian Ling is young and energetic, and he doesn''t speak properly. Please don''t blame Zhou brother."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed a different color, and he continued: "To be honest, since Tianling joined the Scarlet Scale Army, he has made great military achievements many times."


    "It is his unruly temper that has been appreciated by ''Yunguanghou'' and has taken Tianling as his adopted son!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Marquis Yunguang, Shen Jiusong!


    For nearly a hundred years in the Great Zhou Dynasty, a total of twenty-seven people with foreign surnames were canonized.


    There are nine foreign surnames Wang and eighteen princes with foreign surnames, known as "nine kings and eighteen princes".


    Among them, the Marquis of Yunguang Shen Jiusong and the Red Scale Army under his control are guarding the territory of Gunzhou where Yunhe County is located!


    Shen Jiusong not only has great authority, but is also a master of furnace raising.


    The Red Scale Army under his command also has the reputation of "eight thousand iron cavalry shakes the mountains and rivers, and the red scale flying armor shines in the eight wilderness".


    In contrast, Qinghe Sword House is only a martial arts force in Yunhe County, and it is far from being comparable to the Scarlet Scale Army with heavy troops.


    And Mo Tianling was fortunate enough to be adopted by Shen Jiusong as his adopted son.


    It was only then that everyone finally understood, where Mo Tianling dared to ridicule Qinghe Sword Palace, and his mood was very complicated for a while.


    Even Zhou Huaiqiu''s eyebrows were condensed and silent.


    Yunguang Hou!


    Such a powerful person with monstrous authority is indeed not someone Qinghe Jianfu dares to offend easily.


    Ni Hao frowned, his expression uncertain.


    Nan Yingmei''s eyes stared at Mo Tianling on the ring in the distance, lost in thought.


    As for Wen Jueyuan, she has already given up and quit the ring.


    Before, he was still very beautiful and attracted much attention.


    But now, he is just a loser, he can only taste the bitterness of falling from the heights to the bottom.


    "Who else wants to play?"


    Mo Tianling opened his mouth lazily, enjoying everyone''s astonished gazes with dread, his face full of cynicism.


    Although there are many young people who plan to participate in the Dragon Gate Competition, no one dares to speak at this time.


    Let''s not mention Mo Tianling''s identity, just say that his power to defeat Wen Jueyuan with one punch has deeply shocked them, who would dare to go up to seek abuse?


    For a time, everyone in the venue looked at each other, and the atmosphere was quiet and depressed.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Luoyun City, Li Jianyu, let out a heroic laugh, "Brother Fu, since there is no one to challenge, this time the title of the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition will belong to our Luoyun City. It''s gone!"


    The people in Luoyun City were also excited and joyful.


    On the other hand, in Guangling City, many people are like frost hitting eggplants, and they are downcast.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, under the suspicious gazes of countless people, the city lord Fu Shan stood up.


    He took a deep breath and looked around with a look of Zhuang Su: "I have no choice but to ask Mr. Su to help Guangling City!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sensation in the audience, and there was an uproar.


    Only then did I realize that Fu Shan had another trump card for this Longmen Banquet!


    Just��


    Who is Mr. Su?


    When did Guangling City have such a person who was highly regarded by the city master Fu Shan?


    Everyone was puzzled and looked around.


    "Mr. Su? Which Mr. Su?"


    Luoyun City Lord Li Jianyu suddenly asked in a cold voice, "How come I''ve never heard of this name?"


    In this crowd of surprises, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Master Fu has a request, I will not stand by and watch."


    I saw a commotion in the crowd not far away.


    In an instant, all the eyes of the entire banquet venue looked over and landed on the place where the voice came out.


    The man was in a blue shirt like jade, and his figure was thin and tall.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Master, you are..."


    Hu Quan was stunned and his eyes widened.


    He was always beside Su Yi, and naturally he could hear it the most clearly, that voice was made by Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, Mr. Fu is not calling you, what are you promising, if you want to court death, don''t implicate our Wen family!"


    Wen Shaobei was also nearby, so she couldn''t help scolding.


    This is the Dragon Gate Banquet!


    I didn''t see so many big figures in Guangling City, and no one dared to speak up, but you Su Yi, a waste with no cultivation base, stood up, it was simply maddening!


    Especially, at this moment, all the eyes of the audience were looking over, causing everyone standing beside Su Yi to change their expressions, and they were all uncomfortable, for fear of being misunderstood.


    Although Hu Quan did not avoid him, his legs were already shaking, and he was sweating all over.


    Being stared at by so many big people is simply too scary.


    Only Su Yi was very calm. Although he was watched by countless eyes, he was as indifferent as ever.


    "Don''t be afraid, just wait here."


    Su Yi patted Hu Quan on the shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    After finishing speaking, under the gazes of countless stunned, surprised, and disbelieving eyes, Su Yi put his hands behind his back, walked leisurely, and walked towards the ring.


    "This guy is courting death himself, no one cares about him, remember, there is no such person in our Wen family!"


    Wen Shaobei''s face was ugly, and he ordered.


    Su Yi passed by all the way, and the crowd in front avoided them like a tide.


    Everyone looked at him with strange eyes, who could not recognize Su Yi, the famous son-in-law in Guangling City?


    Who doesn''t know that his cultivation base has already been lost?


    However, Su Yi stood up at this moment!


    "Senior Brother Su... is he crazy?"


    Nan Yingqiao''s face was stunned, and she lightly covered her red lips, laughing and laughing.


    Ni Hao was also stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Grandstanding, clown-like behavior."


    "Su Yi..."


    Wen Jueyuan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Now seeing Su Yi standing up beyond his own power, he hates him so much that he has the heart to kill. Does this **** think the Wen family is not ashamed enough? !


    At the same time, some big figures in Guangling City, including Li Tianhan, who were still in unknown situation, also frowned.


    However, despite their doubts in their hearts, they endured and said nothing.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching from a distance, Zhou Huaiqiu finally dared to confirm that it was the Su Yi-like he knew, and couldn''t help saying, "Su Yi, what are you doing?"


    Su Yi paused, and said casually, "Of course I will participate in the Dragon Gate Competition."


    Although Zhou Huaiqiu became more and more puzzled, he was keenly aware of the strangeness and stopped talking.


    He wanted to see what Su Yi wanted to do.


    In the eyes full of doubts and incomprehension, Su Yi has already stepped into the ring and suddenly became the most controversial figure.


    "How is that the son-in-law of the Wen family?"


    "Isn''t his cultivation abolished long ago?"


    "Bullshit! Are there no people in Guangling City? How could we just watch such a **** take the stage? Is this an attempt to embarrass everyone in Guangling City?"


    Countless uproars sounded like frying pans.


    On the Da Cang River, the people watching from a distance were anxious, and many people yelled out loud.


    Mo Tianling had already noticed Su Yi, and when he saw that he actually entered the ring, he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Su Yi, you lost all your cultivation back then and became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword Palace. It sounds similar to what happened to me. I won''t embarrass you, let''s go."


    Mo Tianling sighed softly, waved his hand, and his eyes were full of pity.


    He naturally knew Su Yi''s tragic experience back then, and was amused and sympathetic to Su Yi''s actions at the moment.


    Before Su Yi could speak, a mocking laughter resounded throughout the audience:


    "Fu Shan, this is Mr. Su in your mouth?"


    Li Jianyu, the city lord of Luoyun City, laughed and said, "What should I be sacred, it turns out to be the son-in-law of the Wen family! Hahahaha..."


    Following, the big figures in Luoyun City also laughed.


    The faces of many people in Guangling City became ugly, and Su Yi became more and more angry in their hearts. If eyes could kill, Su Yi would have been killed many times.


    To everyone''s surprise, Fu Shan said solemnly:


    "Mr. Su''s demeanor, how could you be slandered by your sharp swords? If you dare to say nonsense again, don''t blame Fu for completely turning his face!"


    The audience fell silent.


    Except for a few people such as Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu, almost all of them were stunned.


    "This Su Yi is actually Mr. Su in the mouth of Fu Shan?"


    Everyone in the audience was stunned and suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Even if Zhou Huaiqiu has decades of qi training, he can''t help being a little confused, what''s the situation?


    City Lord Fu Shan, how could he respect a young man like Su Yi so much?


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying looked at each other and were both stunned, Mr. Su? Is this guy really Mr. Su from Fu Shankou?


    They know Su Yi the most, but what happened in front of them made them unable to react for a while.


    "Look at these guys!"


    Huang Qianjun sneered in his heart.


    Su Yi''s unexpected appearance made him extremely surprised, excited and full of expectations.


    "Okay, I want to see how capable this Mr. Su is!"


    In the distance, City Lord Li Jianyu sneered.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the situation became a little weird, Fu Shan seemed to have full confidence in Su Yi, this was too abnormal!


    "Mr. Su? Haha."


    In the ring, Mo Tianling couldn''t help but stunned, then he laughed out loud, his eyes were cold and fierce, "I don''t care what Mr. Su you are, are you sure you won''t leave by yourself? "


    His aura suddenly became incomparably intimidating, and his whole body was full of iron and blood.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said indifferently, "I will give you a chance to draw a knife and convince you of your defeat."


    The words were casual, but almost shocked everyone''s jaws.


    How crazy are these words!

 Chapter 54： The hand of Su Yis martial arts

    Mo Tianling couldn''t help but startled.


    Su Yi''s words are similar to what he said to Wen Jueyuan before.


    It''s crazy!


    Immediately, Mo Tianling laughed loudly in the sky and said, "I''ve been in the Red Scale Army for more than a year, and I can''t kill the enemy, and I''ve seen many madmen, but none like you. Su Yi is so crazy!"


    "I want to see if you are worth my knife!"


    The thunderous laughter is still echoing.


    Mo Tianling has already attacked violently, the bones of his body are crackling like fried beans, and the blood is rushing and surging like a tide between his breaths.


    Boom!


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the arena made of fine iron shook violently.


    And its figure is like a swift thunder, rushing out!


    It was still in the air, his right hand was empty, like a raised mountain, and he slammed it towards Su Yi.


    The power is so strong, so powerful!


    "Exquisite and exquisite, fists are like thunder! This is the ''Earth Demon''s Thunder Hand''!"


    Fu Shan''s pupils shrank and blurted out.


    This is a unique skill mastered by Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong.


    And Mo Tianling can achieve this unique skill to the level of "consummate perfection", which is terrifying!


    In Qinghe Sword Mansion, only top inner disciples like Ni Hao can refine a martial art to this level.


    "The Earth Demon of the Marquis of Cloud Light!"


    "This time Su Yi is afraid that he will be beaten to pieces."


    There was a burst of exclamation in the field, and some of the big names were moved and their expressions changed.


    "Uncle..."


    Hu Quan''s heart hangs in his throat.


    However, he saw Su Yi standing still, until Mo Tianling charged, his right arm slightly raised.


    Pinch with five fingers and turn into a cage!


    In one palm, it seems to be able to trap the whole world.


    His indifferent temperament also changed at this moment.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the ring.


    Everyone saw Mo Tianling''s figure, like an arrow shot back, suddenly retreated more than ten feet, and only then did they stabilize the figure.


    "No wonder you dare to take the stage to provoke, so your cultivation has been restored."


    Mo Tianling''s eyes flickered, and while she was surprised, she suddenly understood.


    At the same time, there was a sensation in the audience, and there was an uproar.


    Su Yi!


    This is shocking.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Nan Xingying was greatly stimulated, her pretty face changed greatly, and her beautiful eyes were round.


    In those days, it was because of Su Yixiu''s loss that she would not hesitate to betray and find another way out.


    This made her mentally unbalanced and unable to control herself.


    "What a surprise..."


    Ni Hao was also surprised, but relatively calm.


    When Su Yi was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he just moved to the blood-level "strengthening tendon" level, and even if he recovers now, there is nothing to care about.


    "This..."


    Since the banquet began, Wen Changqing, who has been sullen and said nothing, can''t help but look shocked at this moment, and her face changes.


    This **** **** is so hidden!


    Wen Jueyuan, Wen Shaobei and other Wen family disciples also showed ghostly expressions, sluggish there.


    There is only one thought in my heart: When did Su Yi recover?


    "Hmph, no wonder it''s so arrogant, it turned out to be a recovery from a loss of cultivation."


    Li Tianhan''s eyes were gloomy.


    A waste is not worth a sun.


    But when a waste becomes a martial artist with cultivation, it is different.


    This made Li Tianhan frown slightly, thinking of what his son Li Moyun was going to do tonight, he was silent.


    "This kid can really hold his breath."


    Zhou Huaiqiu showed a look of relief and surprise, his heart was tumbling, and he suddenly regretted why he didn''t meet Su Yi in person after arriving at Guangling City.


    Could it be that because of his estranged attitude, Su Yi was reluctant to tell him about his recovery?


    Thinking of this, the joy in Zhou Huaiqiu''s heart faded a lot, and the five flavors were mixed.


    "It turns out that the young master has become a warrior again..."


    Hu Quan was overjoyed.


    On the scene, only Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong, Nie Beihu, Nie Teng, and Huang Qianjun were relatively calm.


    Because they knew it earlier and knew more than anyone else.


    The field was boiling, and the Guangling City side was sensational.


    Suddenly, Li Jianyu snorted:


    "What about the restoration of the cultivation base? When he was the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, his cultivation base was not as strong as Wen Jueyuan!"


    One sentence suppressed many discussions and made the atmosphere quiet.


    "Yes, Wen Jueyuan was defeated by one punch, so what if Su Yi recovered his cultivation?"


    Nan Ying murmured softly, and the originally out of control mood finally calmed down a lot.


    Others also reacted, suppressing their emotions and looking at the ring.


    However, when facing Su Yi, who had recovered from his cultivation, everyone''s mentality had quietly and subtly changed.


    "It''s not bad, it saves me being ridiculed and bullied by a poor **** without cultivation."


    Mo Tianling has calmed down and smiled.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi''s expression was dull.


    He ignored Mo Tianling''s provocation, but looked at Nie Teng at the banquet and said:


    "You see."


    Nie Teng was stunned for a while, his face full of doubts, not knowing why.


    Boom!


    Mo Tianling took this opportunity to attack again.


    Wen Jueyuan breathed a suffocation, he had a strong premonition, if he were to face such an offensive, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    Everyone outside the venue also noticed that Mo Tianling had murderous intentions and used real means, no longer perfunctory and reserved as before.


    Su Yi''s figure stretched out, his hands were pinched, and he was swiping in the void, like clouds and water, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    The most incredible thing is that Su Yi''s movements are not fast, just like the clouds and clouds, with a mysterious sense of rhythm.


    Mo Tianling''s face changed slightly, this is a martial arts skill, and it is not difficult.


    It can be used in Su Yi''s hands, but it has an impeccable and flawless charm.


    Boom!


    Mo Tianling''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he threw his fists to kill.


    In order to hone the earth shaman, he fought in the Red Scale Army for more than a year, and killed an unknown number of fierce opponents in the **** battlefield, and finally immersed this martial arts to the point of perfection .


    At this moment, she burst out with all her strength, like tigers and leopards, fists like thunder, straight like a human-shaped weapon, and her aura was overwhelming.


    What can make Mo Tianling change is��


    Every time he attacked, he was easily deflected by Su Yi, which made him both angry and depressed.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mo Tianling was like a violent storm, rushing towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Su Yi was like a rock, even though the eight winds came, he stayed still, not even touching his jacket.


    This scene attracted the attention of the audience.


    Some of the big names were shocked and looked incredible.


    Only Nie Beihu and Nie Teng were the most excited.


    They saw that what Su Yi was doing at the moment was the martial art "grabbing the bird" that their father and son were good at!


    It''s just that the hand that they used to hold the bird was shot, like an invisible trapped cage, which only prevented the bird from flying.


    Nie Beihu has been immersed in martial arts here for many years. When he shoots, he can trap a group of birds and cannot escape from the place covered by his palm.


    But when he compared with Su Yi, he realized that he was completely insignificant.


    In the hands of Su Yi, this martial art burst out with unimaginable power.


    Like a fairy performing martial arts.


    Take all living beings as birds and embrace the world as a cage!


    Nie Teng was stunned, obsessed, and shocked.


    It was only then that he realized that the martial arts he had cultivated for many years could have such incredible power!


    He didn''t dare to be distracted, he held his breath and watched carefully.


    "Old Nie''s son finally got Mr. Su''s favor, it''s rare!"


    Fu Shan sighed to himself.


    How could he not know that Su Yi was using this duel to personally instruct Nie Teng on the mystery of holding the bird''s hand?


    Huang Yunchong''s expression also became different, similar to Fu Shan, and saw through Su Yi''s intentions.


    This is called creation!


    At the same time, everyone in the field could see that Mo Tianling was in a bad situation.


    Under Su Yi''s hands, he is like a trapped beast. With every shot of Su Yi''s palm, it is like a layer of invisible cages, covering his figure, no matter how rampant he is, Unable to get out of trouble.


    That incredible scene caused a lot of shocking exclamations in the field.


    Before, most people still believed that even if Su Yi recovered his cultivation, he was destined to be far from being a match for a madman like Mo Tianling.


    But now, everyone is shaken.


    Especially Nan Ying, Ni Hao, Wen Jueyuan, and Wen Shaobei, their moods are up and down, and their faces are constantly changing, which is really wonderful.


    A character who was once belittled, despised, ignored, and looked down upon by them, but at this moment showed a combat power that they could not imagine, how could they accept it for a while?


    "Break!"


    On the arena, Mo Tianling, whose face was so gloomy and solemn, roared violently, and his whole body poured into his right fist like a flood of dykes, and punched it violently.


    "Whether it''s worth it, I''ll let you know what real martial arts are!"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, pressing his hands lightly in the void.


    This press seems light and powerless.


    But Mo Tianling turned pale in shock, only to feel that between Su Yi''s hands, it was like holding a cage, oppressed by the vast and heavy force of heaven and earth.


    Facing this cage of heaven and earth, he himself seemed so small and powerless.


    There is no escape, there is no escape!

 Chapter 55： The whole place was shocked and I was alone

    "Not good!"


    Mo Tianling was horrified, felt the fatal threat to his face, and even had a sense of despair in his heart that he was about to drown.


    He has been slaughtering in the **** battlefield for more than a year, and has gone through cruel tempering.


    But this is the first time I have experienced the horror of life and death!


    At that moment, his fighting spirit collapsed, and all his thoughts were lost.


    Struggling?


    Resistance?


    Desperate?


    These thoughts seem to be shattered, and my head is empty.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes outside the arena, they saw an incredible scene.


    I saw Mo Tianling like a soul out of his body, sluggish there.


    Su Yi''s hands that were lightly pressed down suddenly swept up in the void and shifted their position.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, the sonic boom like a dull thunder.


    The entire ring made of fine iron vibrated instantly, and the strong wind made a screeching sound, blowing Mo Tianling''s long hair flying, and his clothes fluttering.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Mo Tianling used the Earth Demon Strike Thunder Hand, a stunt that Yunguang Hou has been famous for for many years, a first-class killing technique.


    But the martial arts used by Su Yi is like the method of an immortal!


    Although the blow was light, it was as shocking as the building was about to fall and the sky was hanging down.


    "Why..."


    Nan Ying''s fair jade hand clenched tightly in his sleeve, the blue veins on the back of the hand prominent.


    The whole person is on the verge of losing control.


    At this point, who can''t understand, Su Yi has not only recovered his cultivation, but his martial arts attainments are strong enough to suppress Mo Tianling!


    This fact is horrifying.


    "Why don''t you beat me in one fell swoop?"


    In the arena at this time, Mo Tianling had recovered his senses, his face was pale, and there was a trace of throbbing between his eyebrows, but he was more angry, gloomy and unwilling.


    "I said that I would give you a chance to strike. If I suppress you now, wouldn''t it seem that someone like me, Su, is unbelievable?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Mo Tianling was stunned for a moment, just to give himself a chance to strike?


    This kind of words deeply stimulated his inner dignity, his face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were burning with fierce anger.


    "I can throw in the towel, but never accept the insult!"


    In the icy voice, Mo Tianling drew his knife out of the sheath.


    Clang!


    Purple Blood Sword!


    Before, even in the face of Wen Jueyuan, Mo Tianling didn''t bother to use this knife.


    With a knife in hand, Mo Tianling''s aura also changed, as fierce as fire and sharp as frost.


    This scene attracted the attention of all the people present, and they were all amazed.


    "It turns out that his real trump card is Dao of the Blade..."


    Wen Jueyuan lost his eyes and his face was ashen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the ring, Mo Tianling stepped forward, and every step he took was like a drumbeat.


    And in his hand, the purple blood sword swept up into the air, and slashed down with a dazzling and demonic light.


    Blood drink!


    At that time, Marquis Yunguang was on the battlefield, and with this sword, he was invincible.


    Shhh!


    Such a knife made many hearts chilling.


    But seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, a hint of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    An understatement.


    Clang!


    In the sound of the stinging eardrums, I saw Mo Tianling''s figure rushing forward, as if struck by lightning, the skin all over his body trembled violently.


    The purple blood sword in his right hand hummed violently and flew away.


    Drinking blood and slashing with a knife belonged to Mo Tianling''s lore technique of pressing the bottom of the box, so it fell apart with a light tap of Su Yi''s finger!


    Bangdang~


    The purple blood sword fell on the ring, and it also awakened the stunned and sluggish minds of the spectators, and they all changed.


    Victory and defeat are at your fingertips, terrifying!


    "The knife is slanted, and the skill is not important. Your path is narrow."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He thought that characters like Mo Tianling should have made achievements in the Dao of the Blade.


    Who would have guessed that the knife he saw went astray and was unsightly.


    Mo Tianling was stunned, he lost his soul, and said in a bitter voice: "What martial arts are you using?"


    He was very confused, feeling that everything that happened just now was like a nightmare, and he couldn''t even feel how powerful his opponent was.


    "It''s just a little trick, not worth mentioning."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The finger just now was nothing more than a blow he saw. The test is eyesight, strength and xinxing, rather than any subtle martial arts.


    "Little tricks..."


    Mo Tianling muttered to himself, and said, "I lost..."


    His eyes were blank and haggard, and he stumbled off the ring.


    At this point, Yunguang Hou Yizi Mo Tianling, defeated!


    In the ring, Su Yi put his hands on his back and said lightly, "Who else wants to compete with Su You?"


    The house was full!


    No one dared to answer whether it was from Guangling City or Luoyun City.


    Who would have imagined that the abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, the son-in-law of the Wen family who was ridiculed by everyone, would dominate the Dragon Gate banquet a year later?


    In particular, Su Yi''s understated manner, as if he could suppress Mo Tianling''s power at his fingertips, deeply shocked everyone present.


    Wen Jueyuan looked sluggish, like a mourning concubine.


    He is the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, and a martial arts wizard who is unanimously optimistic about Guangling City to compete for the first dragon gate competition.


    In the past, there was no Su Yi in his eyes at all, and he was always ignoring and contemptuous.


    But just now, he was defeated by Mo Tianling!


    This is not a big blow, but after all, Mo Tianling was a former disciple of the Qinghe Sword House, and now he is the adopted son of Yunguanghou.


    Wen Jueyuan can still accept losing to such an opponent.


    And when she saw that Mo Tianling was easily defeated by Su Yi, Wen Jueyuan''s mentality exploded, and the whole person fell into boundless anger and confusion, unable to extricate herself.


    For a time, I couldn''t accept the people he despised and looked down on back then, just above me!


    Wen Shaobei and the children of the Wen family all looked sluggish and completely stunned.


    Only then did they realize how ridiculous they were in front of Su Yi, like a clown...


    "This **** bastard, he has been deceiving my Wen family!"


    Wen Changqing gritted his teeth, as if he finally understood, his face was terrifying.


    Li Tianhan''s heart is extremely heavy, he can''t help asking himself, if his child Moyun is here, can he win Su Yi again.


    "Alas!"


    Zhou Huaiqiu was both excited and regretful, and her mood was extremely complicated.


    Su Yi''s performance brought him an indescribable surprise, but when he thought about the behavior of Qinghe Sword House when he regarded Su Yi as an abandoned apprentice, he also thought of his estrangement after learning that he had become a son-in-law. How can you not regret your attitude?


    On the corners of her lips, there is only a wry smile.


    Hu Quan''s mouth is open, I can''t believe it!


    Huang Yunchong and Nie Teng were full of emotions, and their eyes were full of admiration and shock.


    Nan Ying''s pretty face changed, and she felt resentment and regret in her heart.


    What is resentful is that Su Yi climbed to the top of the cloud after falling from the earth!


    What I regret is that when I learned that Su Yixiu had lost everything, I seemed to have acted too decisively. I should have left a trace of affection at that time. In this way, there may be a reunion between her and Su Yi. the possibility of��


    Nan Ying didn''t notice that Ni Hao, who was beside him, kept staring at her, his face darkened a little, and boundless anger surged in his heart.


    Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu looked at each other and saw the shock in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Immediately, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they had a hunch that Su Yi''s appearance would surely bring peace.


    I just didn''t expect that Su Yi would win so beautifully that they could not help but be amazed by the existence of such a gathering atmosphere.


    However, they are all very sure that after today''s Dragon Gate Banquet, Su Yi''s name will surely resound on both sides of the Great Cang River!


    At this moment, Fu Shan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing again, breaking the silence in the field, saying: "Li Jianyu, if no one comes out to fight again, in the next ten years, Lingzhu will The island belongs to me, Guangling City!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Mo Tianling is a killer he prepared.


    Hearing Fu Shan''s laughter again at this moment, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Looking at the other big figures in Luoyun City, their faces are not good-looking.


    On the ring.


    Su Yi stood alone with his hands behind his back, his expression flat, neither joy nor sorrow.


    For others, defeating Mo Tianling is extremely dazzling.


    But in his eyes, he just took down a small blood-moving boy, so what?


    If Fu Shan hadn''t come to the door for help this time, he wouldn''t have bothered to come to this banquet.


    "If Lingxue was there, it would be more interesting to go boating on the Da Cang River with her and see the beautiful scenery of the thousands of lights reflected on the water in the night, rather than attending such a banquet."


    "She should have seen her sister Wen Lingzhao, but I don''t know when she will return..."


    Based on the ten-zhang dragon gate, Su Yi looked at the gorgeous lights on the river in the distance, but thought of the pure, bright, charming and lively sister-in-law Wen Lingxue.


    For a moment, a sense of disappointment appeared in my mind.


    ��


    ps: 3 updates! Children''s shoes are cool, just drop the monthly pass!

 Chapter 56： second of february

    No one dared to challenge again in the ring for a long time.


    Su Yi did not wait any longer, put his hands behind his back, and walked straight down the ring.


    The eyes of everyone at the banquet also fell on him, and the expressions were different, or shocked, or trance, or stunned...


    Brilliant and vivid interpretation of the world of all beings.


    "Mr. Su, please take a seat!"


    Fu Shan took the initiative to greet him with respect.


    "It turns out that the empty seat next to City Master Fu was prepared for Su Yi."


    Some big man seemed to react suddenly, suddenly realized.


    Others also understood, and their expressions became more complicated for a while.


    Although it is only a seat, it can be seen how much Fu Shan values ??Su Yi!


    "No, now that the matter is settled, I''ll go ahead."


    Su Yi shook his head and refused.


    He never liked such a lively atmosphere.


    Fu Shan did not dare to dissuade him, and ordered: "Come here, take Mr. Su back."


    "Master Fu, let me do this kind of thing."


    Huang Qianjun, who was not far away, stood up and walked over immediately.


    Nie Teng hesitated and came over.


    Seeing this, Nie Beihu felt very relieved.


    He knows that his son, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, has been convinced by Su Yi''s demeanor before.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, and walked straight into the distance.


    Huang Qianjun and Nie Teng followed.


    In this scene, it was seen that the mood of the big people in the room was tumbling again.


    Huang Qianjun is the direct son of Huang Yunchong, the patriarch of the Huang clan, and Nie Teng is the son of Nie Beihu, the guard commander of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Nowadays, the two of them are like entourages, taking the initiative to follow Su Yi''s back, which means it''s completely different!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianhan remembered something, snorted in his heart, and his face changed slightly.


    At the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family, Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Huang Yunchong and others did not hesitate to confront him Li Tianhan in order to prevent the dissolution of the marriage of Su Yi and his wife.


    In this matter, he and his son Li Moyun both believed that it was because of Wen Lingzhao, the "master disciple", that Fu Shan and the others were on the side of the Wen family.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    "What is the reason for Fu Shan and the others to value Su Yi so much?"


    Li Tianhan''s expression was uncertain and his heart was heavy.


    He knew very well that no matter how good Su Yi performed tonight, he was only a young boy who moved blood, and it was impossible for Fu Shan and Huang Yunchong to respect them like that.


    This also means that there is another unknown secret about Su Yi!


    And it is this secret that really makes Fu Shan and the others respect Su Yi!


    Thinking of this, Li Tianhan did not dare to hesitate any longer, and whispered to the old servant beside him.


    Soon, the old servant hurried away.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure drifting away, Zhou Huaiqiu hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed and did not catch up.


    He already had a hunch that even if he gave his old face to ask Su Yi to return to the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice, Su Yi would not agree.


    However, it is hard to avoid regrets and regrets in my heart.


    "In the beginning, he fell into the world, no one cared, and even he was estranged from him."


    "Now that he has returned to the martial arts, showing a more dazzling brilliance than before, how can he return to the place where he is saddened by the Qinghe Sword Palace?"


    "It''s fine, that''s it."


    Zhou Huaiqiu took a deep breath and suppressed the remorse in his heart.


    "Junior Sister Nanying, you seem very reluctant to Su


    Yi leave. "


    At this time, when he noticed that Nan Ying had always looked like he was not possessed, Ni Hao couldn''t help the anger in his heart and spoke out coldly.


    Nan Ying was taken aback, Yu Rong changed for a while, and then she sighed softly and said aggrieved:


    Saw it today."


    The more she said that, the more gloomy Ni Hao''s face became, and jealousy swelled in her chest.


    Nan Ying obviously also noticed it, and the conversation turned quietly, saying: "However, in my heart, you will always be irreplaceable. If you have Yuqing, how could you have ignored him for the past year?"


    Speaking, she had placed the head on Ni Hao''s broad shoulders softly, "Senior Ni Hao, I am very happy to see you angry for this, at least Prove that you care about me in your heart."


    Ni Hao''s expression suddenly softened, sniffing the fragrance of Yiren beside him, and his tone was much softer, and said, "Junior sister, I was a little excited just now."


    Nan Ying stretched out her jade hand, took Ni Hao''s arm, and said sweetly: "Senior brother, don''t explain, I understand."


    Only in her heart, she was thinking about one thing��


    Would you like to meet Su Yi before leaving Guangling City?


    "Cousin, that Su Yi is so despicable, that he has been hiding his cultivation. This year, we have all been deceived by him!"


    Wen Shaobei was indignant and only dared to complain in a low voice beside Wen Jueyuan.


    "He never lied to us, we ignored him before."


    Wen Jueyuan looked miserable.


    Today, he should have made a name for himself and attracted much attention.


    But who would have thought that things are impermanent, and he has become the most ridiculous loser at this Dragon Gate banquet.


    Become a stepping stone for Su Yi!


    "Cousin, is that the case?"


    Wen Shaobei is not reconciled.


    "Would you like to fight him?"


    Wen Jueyuan''s eyes were cold, looking at Wen Shaobei like an idiot, "Don''t you understand, Su Yi has not only recovered his cultivation, but is also highly regarded by the city master! From now on In the future, he will no longer be a pitiful worm that our Wen family can step on!"


    The voice seemed to be squeezed out of the chest, revealing anger, unwillingness, and deep bitterness and loss.


    Wen Shaobei was scolded in blood and sullen.


    "Li Jianyu, are you ready for the reward for the first place in the Dragon Gate competition?"


    Fu Shan''s face is full of spring breeze, and he speaks loudly.


    Won the first place, you can get a thousand gold taels, three elixir plants, ten pearls, and a top yellow-level martial arts secret book!


    This is the most anticipated reward.


    All eyes were on Li Jianyu at the banquet.


    Li Jianyu''s expression was stagnant, and he snorted coldly: "A little reward, why should you remind Fu Shan? I will send someone to send the reward to Guangling City in the morning."


    In the beginning, he thought that Mo Tianling was there, and he was sure of winning, but he didn''t prepare the reward.


    But now, the appearance of Su Yi directly shattered his plan. Not only did he lose Lingzhu Island, but he had to start thinking about preparing these properties...


    It is a lie to say that you are not angry.


    "Don''t forget, there is also Lingzhu Island. From now on, it will be under the control of my Guangling City City Lord''s Mansion. If Fu finds someone else approaching this island, he will kill him!"


    Fu Shan said again with a smile, his words murderous.


    "Humph!"


    Li Jianyu couldn''t sit still anymore, got up and walked away.


    If you stay any longer, you must be mad at Fu Shan!


    Next,


    The other big figures in Yuncheng also got up and left one after another.


    Here in Guangling City, the atmosphere was warm, and a group of guests and friends laughed and chatted with each other.


    After all, this time, the Dragon Gate Big Competition Su Yi represented Guangling City and won the first place, which made the faces of the big people here also bright.


    Don''t see, the loser can only leave the field early?


    The Great Cang River in the night, thousands of sails floating, lights like dragons.


    The news that Su Yi won the first place in the Dragon Gate Grand Competition spread across both sides of the Dacang River at an astonishing speed, and was also known by ordinary people in the two cities.


    For a while, the sound of uproar echoed in the night.


    ��


    At the city gate.


    "You go back, no need to send."


    Su Yi paused and looked at Huang Qianjun and Nie Teng.


    Huang Qianjun was very sensible and nodded with a smile.


    Nie Teng hesitated for a moment, then bowed towards Su Yi and saluted: "Brother Su, thank you for your guidance! I, Nie Teng, will never forget such kindness!"


    In the Dragon Gate Competition, Su Yi and Mo Tianling performed the "Hand of the Sparrow", allowing Nie Teng to finally understand the essence and charm of this martial art.


    Now when I face Su Yi again, I have a sense of admiration and admiration in my heart.


    "Remember what you said."


    Su Yi nodded, turned and walked into the city gate alone.


    "What I said..."


    Nie Teng''s heart trembled, he took a deep breath, and bowed his hands to Su Yi''s back in the distance, "Don''t worry, Brother Su, Nie Teng will never forget!"


    "What?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Nie Teng turned around and left.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly chased after him and said, "Brother Nie, wait for me, speaking of which we both belong to Brother Su''s group, let''s get closer in the future, why don''t we go to the brothel tonight? Playing a trick in the middle? I know a girl who is well-known for her witty words. She is proficient in playing, pulling, playing and singing.


    The two are drifting apart.


    Inside the city gate, Su Yi walked leisurely alone.


    Most of the people in the city went to watch the fun outside the city, which made the bustling streets and alleys in the past become deserted and empty, with dim lights.


    Occasionally, people watching the lively return to the city, in twos and threes, excitedly discussing the events of the Dragon Gate Competition.


    However, when passing by Su Yi, no one recognized the young man who just won the first place in the Dragon Gate competition easily.


    Until you arrive at Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Su Yi turned around and glanced at the night sky.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    In the distance outside the city, there were bursts of lively sounds, which became ethereal in this empty and deserted night.


    "When the turbulence of the world is over, it will be true when the prosperity is over."


    In his own voice, Su Yi walked towards Xinghuang Xiaoju, a tall figure appeared alone in the night.


    This day is the three hundred and ninety-ninth year of the Great Weekly Calendar, the second day of February, and the beginning of the first month of the mid-spring period.


    Heaven and earth start to sting, all things recover


    From the perspective of astrology, among the twenty-eight constellations, the head of the seven constellations of Canglong is revealed from the eastern sky on this day, while the entire body of Canglong is still hidden under the darkness.


    Therefore, this day is also called "Dragon Heads Up".


    On this day, Su Yi, who had lost his cultivation base, came to the Dragon Gate Lei one year after he joined the Xianwen family.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Few people know��


    This day is also the birthday of Su Yi.


    In Su Yi''s memory, his mother, Ye Yufei, also died of serious illness on this day.


    Only four years old, he is alone in the world.

 Chapter 57： my mistake

    As soon as Su Yi entered the courtyard, Qing Wan in a blood red dress floated out of the room and said:


    "Master Xian, when you weren''t there tonight, many people hid outside our courtyard, all of them were stubborn and fierce, and they were so frightening."


    "Where are they?"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    "Uh... I don''t know what happened, and left again."


    Qingwan stuck out her tongue and said happily.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Enter the room and tell me carefully." He walked straight forward.


    "Oh, okay."


    Qing Wan hurriedly followed.


    For some reason, after Su Yi returned to the courtyard, she seemed to have found support, and she felt calm and at ease.


    Although she was still terrified and in awe when facing Su Yi, this feeling was better than being alone.


    A lamp lights up in the room, dispelling darkness and giving warmth.


    Qingwan timidly stood in the void not far from Su Yi, on a pair of snow-white bare feet, the slender and sparkling toes clung tightly from time to time.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Seeing her like this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Qing Wan shook her head and said, "Xianshi, Wan''er doesn''t."


    "You lied."


    Su Yi sat in the chair, looked away from her jade-like feet, looked at her picturesque little face, and said:


    She became more and more nervous, under the tips of her hair, her small, crystal-like ears were glowing red.


    "Cowardly, shy, nervous... Where did Wu Ruoqiu find this girl''s ghost?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Immediately, he decisively changed the subject and said, "Tell me about those lurking people just now."


    Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "Waner was hiding in the old locust tree and heard some of their conversations."


    Her voice was soft and mellow, and she explained what happened tonight.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, tapped his fingers lightly on the table, stared at the candlelight, lost in thought.


    According to Qingwan, those lurking people are actually from the Li family!


    In addition, under the instruction of Li Moyun, when he returned from the Longmen banquet tonight, he rushed into Xinghuang Xiaoju and killed himself.


    However, this action took an unexpected turn.


    An old servant came hurriedly and told these lurking people that the plan had changed, and everyone evacuated.


    What makes Su Yi puzzled is that he and Li Moyun have no enmity or enmity, why should he deal with himself?


    "Is it related to Wen Lingzhao?"


    Su Yi remembered what happened at the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family.


    At that time, Li Moyun spoke out, hoping that the Wen family would dissolve the marriage between him and Wen Lingzhao.


    "It should be like this. According to Huang Qianjun''s statement at the time, this Li Moyun was infatuated with Wen Lingzhao very early, and threatened many times that he would not marry Wen Lingzhao in this life."


    "It is inferred that he intends to destroy himself so that he can take the opportunity to enter."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi sighed softly.


    My nominal wife is really troublesome.


    First Wei Zhengyang, then Li Moyun.


    Now in the Tianyuan Academy, she, the master disciple, has attracted an unknown number of bees and butterflies.


    "Spirit Master, you...what are you going to do?"


    Qingwan asked weakly.


    Su Yi said casually: "Even if I kill them all, it will not cure the symptoms but not the root cause. After this incident, it is more and more determined that I want to dissolve this marriage. Only in this way can it be done once and for all. "


    Qing Wan blankly said: "Xianshi, do you want to divorce your wife?"


    "Why not? Or, don''t you think I''m too ruthless?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "No."


    Qingwan shook her head quickly.


    Su Yi leaned lazily in the chair, suddenly laughed, and said, "Forget it, today is my birthday, don''t mention these disappointing things."


    He picked up the jug on the table and drank to himself.


    Qing Wan Qiqi Ai Ai said: "Xianshi, is there no one to celebrate your birthday today?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I never liked this."


    Qing Wan seemed to be a little more courageous, and said, "Then... can Wan''er know how old is your birthday today?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If you add it all together, it is one hundred eight thousand and seventeen years old. Well, you can think that I am seventeen now."


    I was a little confused.


    But she didn''t ask more, instead she was silent for a while, and then she gathered up her courage and said, "Xianshi, Wan''er... Wan''er will sing you a song?"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "As you wish."


    Singing softly, like a ding dong spring water flowing in the quiet canyon.


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, then a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This is an ancient song for birthday, and the little girl is very attentive.


    He drank and listened at ease.


    Outside the window, the night was dark and the stars were sparse.


    ��


    Same night.


    The Li family.


    Li Moyun clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and the originally handsome face became extremely distorted and gloomy.


    He tightly controlled the anger and unwillingness in his heart, and his teeth were almost clenched.


    Tonight was the best time for him to hunt. He had already arranged everything. After killing Su Yi, he immediately left the city and went to Tianyuan Academy to find Wen Lingzhao.


    Even, he has carefully prepared a gift for Wen Lingzhao.


    But who would have thought that all these plans would fall short at the last moment and go to waste!


    Besides, the old servant whispered: "Young master, the patriarch said that you should leave tonight. There is no order, and you must not return to Guangling City in the near future."


    Li Moyun couldn''t control the anger in his heart any longer, and roared in a low voice: "Even if the trash recovers his cultivation base, what if he defeats Mo Tianling? Could it be because of this that my father will drive me away?"


    His chest rose and fell sharply.


    He already knew what happened at the Dragon Gate banquet tonight, and it was because of this that his plan was aborted.


    The old servant explained in a low voice, "Young master, it is not Su Yi, nor Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong, and Nie Beihu that the patriarch is concerned about, but he is worried that you will make some mistakes in your anger. move."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the killing of Su Yi, you can wait a little longer. The patriarch said that there is another secret about Su Yi, and it is this secret that will let Fu Shan and others highly value him."


    "If we don''t find out this secret, we will most likely bring unforeseen hidden dangers to our Li family."


    Li Moyun froze for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "I understand, tell my father, I will go back to Yunhe County!"


    After saying that, he turned and walked out.


    "You go to **** the young master, you must not delay all the way, you must arrive at Yunhe County as soon as possible, do you understand?"


    The old servant chased out and ordered the guards waiting outside.


    "Yes!"


    The guards complied.


    While witnessing this scene, Li Moyun sighed in his heart, knowing that his father was still worried about him, worried that he would kill a carbine and sneak into the city to deal with Su Yi.


    Until they came to the outside of Guangling City on horseback, Li Moyun looked back at the high city gate, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    "Su Yi, wait for me!"


    In the night, he and a group of guards galloped away.


    ��


    Tianyuan Academy.


    In front of the pavilion on the top of a green mountain, there is a natural hot spring pool.


    The night is dark, and the stars are scattered in the sky.


    The water is misty and the water is rippling.


    Wen Lingxue sat on the stones in the pool, comfortably stretched a pair of slender snow-white jade legs under the water, her slender and crystal feet naughty and lightly beat the warm water , There was a comfortable and relaxed expression on that beautiful and beautiful face.


    "Sister, what exactly did your brother-in-law write in the letter to you?"


    Wen Lingxue raised her wrist, wiped the fine water droplets on her forehead, and asked in a crisp voice.


    "Tell him for what."


    Though he said that, Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help but think of the letter that his sister specially handed over to him a few days ago.


    There is only one sentence on it:


    "I hope you can dissolve the marriage between you and me as soon as possible, so everyone will be happy."


    Because, as Su Yi said in the letter, she practiced hard because she was holding a breath in her heart, trying to master more power through hard practice, so as to truly control her own destiny, no longer Obsessed with this marriage!


    But Wen Lingzhao didn''t expect that Su Yi, who had been ignored by him and treated as a stranger, seemed to guess some of her thoughts.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine, but his tone on the letterhead seems very abnormal.


    Like...what is it?


    This looks like a sarcasm!


    In these days, every time Wen Lingzhao thought of this letter, he felt unspeakably awkward.


    Stable and calm, Wen Lingzhao looked at his sister and said, "I told my parents, you don''t have to go back to Guangling City with them this time, you will stay in the future. Cultivation at Qinghe Sword House in Yunhe County."


    After a pause, she pondered: "After I officially become Master''s apprentice, I will try to arrange you into the Tianyuan Academy. In this way, our sisters will be able to live together for a long time. Together, I can take care of you all the time."


    At the end, the voice had a soft color that was imperceptible.


    "Sister, can I... not agree?"


    On one side, Wen Lingxue blinked her watery eyes and said pitifully.


    She didn''t want to stay like this.


    "No."


    Wen Lingzhao raised her eyes and looked at the night sky, "In those days, I was unfortunately forced to marry an irrelevant stranger, Lingxue, I will never let you repeat mine Mistakes!"


    In the cold tone, there was a hint of bitterness and hatred.


    ����


    ps: The first volume "Sword and Rebirth" is over. Although there are some flaws in the writing, Goldfish is relatively satisfied.


    I don''t know how you feel, you can comment in the book review area.


    In addition, I would like to thank Bandit Brother, An Muxi and other children''s shoes again for their monthly rewards, thank the circle owner Lian Xinmei for your hard work, and thank you children''s shoes for your encouragement and support during this period!


    Goldfish for everyone~


    There will be 2 updates today, and the second volume will open tomorrow.


    Text: You are a wanderer in the world, with a sword and rain for life.

 v2 Chapter 58： Good wind relies on the first

    The third day of February.


    The afternoon of the second day after the end of the Dragon Gate banquet.


    After Su Yi finished practicing in the mulberry forest outside the city, he just returned to Xinghuang Xiaoju when he saw Fu Shan, the city lord, and a group of guards waiting there.


    "Mr. Su."


    Fu Shan greeted him with a smile, clasped his fists and said, "Last night, Mr. Fu came here to thank Mr. Su for his righteous action at the Longmen Banquet last night, and secondly to give gifts."


    He waved his hand.


    The three guards stepped forward, each holding a jade box in their hands, and presented them respectfully.


    Fu Shan explained with a smile: "This is the reward for the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, with a total of 1,000 taels of gold, 10 Dendrobium pearls, 3 spirit medicines, and a copy of the top martial arts books of the Yellow Rank. ."


    After a pause, he continued: "Mr. Fu made an arrogant claim and counted the gold and pearls as a silver note, which is also convenient for Mr. Su to carry with him."


    He pointed to the first jade box, "In this one, there are 18 silver notes, each with a denomination of 10,000 taels."


    "In the second jade box, there are three elixir plants, namely Biye Poria, Blood Jade Ginseng, and Blue Striped Frost Grass."


    "In the third jade box, there is the top martial arts of the Yellow rank, ''Nianhua Fuyun Hand''."


    After listening, Su Yi opened the third jade box and took out the secret book.


    After a brief look, she could not help but say unexpectedly, "This martial art is obviously only suitable for female cultivation."


    Fu Shan said with a wry smile: "These rewards are all given out by Li Jianyu, the city lord of Luoyun City. He did this obviously to be disgusting. If Mr. Su is not satisfied, Fu will later I''ll give you another recipe."


    Obviously, he has already seen through the details of this martial arts secret book.


    Su Yihun waved his hand indifferently and said, "No need, that''s it."


    With his vision, how could he see such low-level martial arts.


    "You guys, bring gifts to Mr. Su''s room."


    Fu Shan gave an order, and the guards immediately took action.


    Then he invited Su Yi with a smile, "Mr. Su, now Lingzhu Island belongs to Guangling City, and is temporarily under the control of my city lord''s mansion. Fu is here to invite you to A look."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, thinking that this Lingzhu Island is a place where spiritual energy gathers, and there are treasures such as "green jade Lingzhu".


    "When will you leave?" Su Yi asked.


    Fu Shan suddenly laughed and said, "Mr. Su, please, I have the carriage and horses ready, we can go there now."


    Having said that, I have personally led the way.


    Half an hour later.


    The guards of the city lord''s mansion rode on war horses and escorted the carriage carrying Su Yi and Fu Shan to the bank of the Dacang River, thirty miles away from Guangling City.


    The river bank here is already at the boundary of Yuncang Mountain, and there are lush ancient trees everywhere.


    Getting off the carriage, Su Yi and Fu Shan took a awning boat that had been prepared and approached the center of the river.


    There is a small island, standing like a reef in the river, only 30 meters away.


    The island is rocky, and there is a bamboo forest with a range of three feet, which is green and green, and other places are bare and no grass.


    "Huh? How could someone land on Lingzhu Island in advance?"


    Distantly, Fu Shan saw a boat docked beside Lingzhu Island, and two figures could be faintly seen on the bamboo forest side of the island.


    Fu Shan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Li Jianyu, this old man, dares to let people land on Lingzhu Island, do you really think that I, Fu Shan, dare not kill people?"


    Fu Shan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Soon, the Wu Peng boat stopped in front of Lingzhu Island.


    At this time, Fu Shan saw the appearance of the two, and his brows could not help but wrinkle, revealing a hint of surprise.


    It was a teenager and an old man.


    The young man''s jade robe has a broad belt, his face is like a crown of jade, and he is in high spirits.


    The old man wore a black round hat and a cloth robe. He had a mediocre appearance, bowed his body slightly, and stood quietly in the place where the boy was one foot.


    "The Qi Gathering Realm is Great Perfection."


    At the same time, Su Yi glanced over at the young man and landed on the old man in black hat, and at a glance, he could see something from the other party''s breath.


    Four realms of martial arts, blood removal, gas gathering, furnace raising, no leakage


    Being able to have the Qi Gathering Realm Great Perfection Realm cultivation base proves that you have "refined the Qi and transforms the Gang", and you can travel on the water surface and walk on the water.


    This realm is only a line away from the master of the furnace raising realm!


    And such a character is definitely a top-level existence in Guangling City.


    Like the city lord Fu Shan, he is only a martial arts cultivation in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm, which is a step worse than this black hat old man.


    But soon, Su Yi looked away, a Qi Gathering state was just perfect, and it was not worth paying too much attention to.


    Taking advantage of this time, he began to quietly look at this Lingzhu Island.


    Not long after, he nodded secretly, under this island, should communicate with the water of the Dacang River, not far away is Yuncang Mountain, where the mountains and rivers meet, the essence of heaven and earth are gathered here island.


    It is indeed a blessed place where spiritual energy gathers, which is better than the mulberry forest that I was looking for.


    At the same time��


    The young man in the jade robe and the old man in the black hat also noticed the movement here and looked over.


    "Dare to ask, is Fu Shan Fu City Lord?"


    The jade-robed youth asked with a loud laugh.


    He is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he has his own dignity in his gestures.


    Fu Shan, who is facing the master of a city, is also regarded as normal.


    "It''s Mr. Fu, dare to ask the two of you?"


    Fu Shan''s eyes are so old, he can see the extraordinaryness of these two people at a glance, he waved his hands without a trace, and let a group of squires be stationed on the Wu Peng boat.


    And he and Su Yi went to Lingzhu Island together.


    "My name is Zhang Yuanxing, and I come from the Zhang clan in Yunhe County."


    The jade-robed youth smiled and cupped his hands, "City Lord Fu, I once heard my father say that among the nineteen cities in Yunhe County, there are only a handful of people who can be seen, and City Lord Fu is one of them. , Now that I see it, it��s really extraordinary.��


    Yunhe County, Zhang family!


    Fu Shan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became much more solemn.


    The black hat old man who had been standing beside the jade-robed youth said indifferently, "My lord is the current master of the Zhang family."


    Fu Shan''s heart trembled, and his expression became more solemn, and said: "So it is, to be so evaluated by Lord Ling Zun, Fu Mou is also flattered."


    Zhang Yuanxing smiled slightly, as if he had expected Fu Shan to have such a reaction, and said, "City Lord Fu won''t blame me for coming uninvited?"


    Fu Shan shook his head and said, "How dare you."


    Zhang Yuanxing nodded, then looked at Su Yi next to Fu Shan, his eyebrows filled with admiration, and said:


    "Last night, I was also at the Dragon Gate banquet and saw the battle between Su Gongzi and Mo Tianling.


    After a pause, he smiled and said: "However, I also heard some things about Su Gongzi back then, and learned that Su Gongzi''s current situation in the Wen family... It seems that it is not good. Ruo Su Gongzi If you want to change this situation, I can help you."


    Fu Shan couldn''t help laughing in his heart, the children of the Zhang family in Yunhe County are indeed noble and extraordinary.


    But Su Yi beside him is a transcendent existence that even the Lord of Lingyao County has to call "Mr."!


    How can I need help from others?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the young man who was full of self-confidence and laughter.


    The old man with the black hat flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said, "Young man, be careful when you speak, and be careful that misfortunes come out of your mouth!"


    Seeing Zhang Yuanxing smiling and waving his hand, he said disapprovingly, "Old Xiong, don''t be angry, Young Master Su is quick and quick, which is what I appreciate."


    After a pause, he said to Su Yi: "Young Master Su, don''t worry too much, the reason why I want to help you is to appreciate your talent and martial arts accomplishments, as handsome as you, if Staying in this small Guangling City all the time is undoubtedly a pearl covered in dust!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are weird, he hasn''t heard others talk to him like this for a long time.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Zhang Yuanxing seemed to think he was hesitating, so he couldn''t help but smile knowingly, and said to himself:


    "Young Master Su, don''t worry, if you are willing to follow me to Yunhe County, I promise to let you show your talents in Yunhe County and make your name famous!"


    Su Yi said in a daze: "What do you mean... let me follow you as a squire?"


    The black hat old man snorted coldly: "In Yunhe County, there are as many young heroes as the crucian carp crossing the river who want to help my young master, but there are very few who can be admired by the young master. "


    As if suspecting that Su Yi did not understand the meaning of the words, the black hat old man added:


    "Let''s put it this way, in Guangling City, you are indeed proud of winning the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition. But in Yunhe County, there are not a few young people like you. !"


    Finally, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he said leisurely: "Now, you should know how lucky you are to be appreciated by my young master, right?"


    This time, Fu Shan''s eyes became strange.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of the other party, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Fu Shan also knows that whether it is Zhang Yuanxing or this old Xiong, after all, they do not know the real details of Mr. Su.


    Otherwise, I would not dare to "point" Mr. Su in such a condescending manner.


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Well, it seems that the other party seems to have good intentions... right?


    "You can think about it. I will leave Guangling City in three days. Before that, you can tell City Master Fu of your decision."


    Zhang Yuanxing said with a smile, a personable and disdainful look.


    Then he looked at Fu Shan and said, "Although the grade of green jade bamboos grown here is very common, they are rare. Can the city lord give up his love?"


    Fu Shan said happily: "Which two trees Zhang Gongzi likes, I will send him!"


    Zhang Yuanxing shook his head and said indifferently: "City Lord Fu, everyone in Yunhe County knows that I, Zhang Yuanxing, have always disdained taking advantage of others."


    "Old Xiong, when you return to the city, please take one hundred spirit stones and send them to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    The old man in black hat next to him nodded.


    Soon, Zhang Yuanxing took two green jade bamboos with his own hands, and left by boat with Elder Xiong.


    Before leaving, the noble son from the Zhang clan in Yunhe County did not forget to remind Su Yi, saying:


    "The good wind relies on strength, and I, Zhang Yuanxing, can send you to the blue sky!"

 v2 Chapter 59： A chicken leg covered in dog blood

    Zhang Yuanxing and the old man in black hat left by boat and disappeared soon.


    Fu Shan couldn''t help laughing again and said: "The son of the master of the Zhang clan has a brilliant eye, and he can see Mr. Su''s extraordinary. The funny thing is, he doesn''t know that Mr. Su has long been He is a dragon-like figure in the sky, is it as simple as he thinks?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Young people of this age like to recruit talented people for their own use, but they are somewhat ambitious."


    Fu Shan nodded and said, "If it were another young hero in Guangling City, if there was a chance to work with this Zhang Yuanxing, I am afraid that very few people would refuse."


    Yunhe County City can be called the hinterland of the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, far from being comparable to remote cities such as Guangling City and Luoyun City.


    In Yunhe County, there are many large and small forces.


    There are four top powers among them, namely, the "Governor''s House" serving the Great Zhou court, and the "Qinghe Sword House", the first practice force in Yunhe County.


    The other two are the Zhang clan and the Yuan clan.


    In front of these four top powers, the other powers are much inferior.


    Zhang Yuanxing, as the son of the Zhang clan chief, can imagine the dignity of his identity.


    Like just now, when facing him, Fu Shan also had to give three points.


    During the conversation, the two of them walked forward and came to the bamboo forest with a range of only three feet.


    The adult sapphire spirit bamboo is only as thick as an arm, no more than ten feet tall, and the stem is as crystal clear as jade, like the best jasper jade.


    Fu Shan held a short **** in his hand, and said with a smile: "What Mr. Su likes, just say it."


    Su Yi was not polite, took a little look, and chose one of the green jade bamboos.


    Fu Shan stepped forward immediately, digging the soil with a short hoe, and even dug out the roots of the spirit bamboo.


    After all, this is a kind of spiritual thing. The roots and bamboo leaves can be used as medicine, and the stem can be used as a spiritual material. It can be called a treasure.


    "Mr. Su, let''s see if there is anything else that catches your eye."


    Fu Shan said with a smile.


    He brought Su Yi here today because he wanted to share some of the treasure on Lingzhu Island with Su Yi, so as to bring them closer together.


    Su Yi thought: "If you can, just give me two more trees."


    He chose the sapphire bamboo by himself, which is of good quality. With a little production, he can make a natural green bamboo scabbard.


    In this way, when you carry it in your hand, it is like holding a cane. When fighting, you can draw the sword and unscabbard at the first time, which is extremely convenient.


    In addition, this bamboo is a spiritual material, which also has a moisturizing and nourishing effect on the dust blade.


    As for the other two bamboos that Su Yi wanted, they were going to be used to make a batch of talismans.


    Talismans, Refiners, Pill Refiners, Beasts��


    If you grab some low-level monks, you can talk about this knowledge.


    Su Yi was honored as the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths" in his previous life, so naturally he doesn''t understand the talisman.


    Unfortunately, this is the Cangqing Continent, and the spiritual energy is scarce and barren.


    It is almost difficult to find suitable spiritual materials even if you want to make talismans.


    This sapphire spirit bamboo can be regarded as a second-grade spirit material, and it can barely withstand the power of some of the most basic talismans.


    Su Yi will not miss it.


    He smiled and said: "Mr. Su, this sapphire bamboo shoot is a rare thing. It is rich in spiritual energy and delicious in meat. No one can bear to enjoy it at ordinary times."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded his thanks.


    Fu Shan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Su, don''t be polite, if you hadn''t turned the tide at the Dragon Gate Battle last night, this Lingzhu Island would have been taken away by the old thing Lijianyu from Luoyun City."


    Soon, the two returned to the Wu Peng boat together and returned along the original road.


    Until you arrive at Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Su Yi, who got off the carriage, said suddenly, "Master Fu, it may not be long before I leave Guangling City."


    Fu Shan was stunned for a moment, and then said with emotion: "Fu had a hunch, with Mr. Su''s method, it is impossible to stay in such a small place as Guangling City for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. quick."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "Can Fu know, where does Mr. Su plan to go?"


    "Yunhe County City."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He practiced in Qinghe Sword House for three years and was relatively familiar with Yunhe County.


    And he has now started "refining bones", and the next step will be to enter the Qi Gathering Realm, and only in the prosperous and prosperous places such as Yunhe County, can he find people who can meet the Qi Gathering Realm training resources.


    Fu Shan nodded and said, "When does Mr. Su plan to leave?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "It won''t exceed a month at most."


    He wants to wait for his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue to come back.


    Go to Guimu Mountain too.


    Before leaving, Fu Shan suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Mr. Su thinks, how should Fu respond to Zhang Yuanxing?"


    "What do you think, Master Fu?" Su Yi asked rhetorically.


    "Fu understands."


    Fu Shan was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "When Mr. Su leaves, Mr. Fu will personally see him off."


    Soon, Fu Shan and his party left.


    Su Yi walked into Xinghuang Medical Center.


    "Uncle."


    Suddenly, Hu Quan, Wu Guangbin and others who were busy in the medical hall, as well as the servants and servants, all stopped their movements and looked at Su Yi.


    There is awe and admiration in their expressions.


    The news at the Dragon Gate banquet last night has already caused a sensation on both sides of the Great Cang River, spreading all over the city of Guangling, causing many waves.


    Who doesn''t know, the one who won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition was Su Yi?


    So when they saw Su Yi appearing in the medical hall, everyone''s mentality and eyes have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Everyone can do their part."


    Su Yi gave an order, then came to Hu Quan and asked, "Does Mr. Hu know, which herbalist is most familiar with the situation in Guimuling?"


    Hu Quan''s face changed slightly, and said: "Master, that ghost place is very dangerous. Usually, very few people go there. What are you doing?"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask something related to Guimu Ling."


    Hu Quan pondered: "This is easy to handle. Among the thousands of herb collectors employed by our Wen family, there must be some people who know this, wait for me to help you find out."


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I promise to finish this matter today!"


    Hu Quan patted his chest and laughed.


    Last night, he was fortunate enough to be brought by Su Yi and attended the Dragon Gate banquet together. What he saw and heard was like opening the door to a new world, and he was in an excited mood all night.


    This experience is enough for him to brag for a lifetime.


    Su Yi did not stay any longer and left.


    However, when he returned to Xinghuang Xiaoju, he unexpectedly found that a beautiful figure was standing in the courtyard, which seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    It is South Shadow.


    Seeing Su Yi who pushed in the door, Nan Ying turned around abruptly, and a look of surprise first appeared on Yu Rong.


    Immediately, she bit her red lips, her expression darkened, and tears like mist welled up in her beautiful eyes, saying:


    "Senior Brother Su, I''m going to leave Guangling City with Uncle Zhou today. But before I left, I still couldn''t hold back and wanted to come and see you."


    The voice was soft with a hint of sadness.


    For other men, seeing such a scene of a beautiful woman crying and sad, my heart will probably soften first.


    Then, she subconsciously thought, she said she couldn''t help coming to see me, was it because she couldn''t help herself?


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye, did not play cards according to the routine, and directly asked: "Did you climb the wall and come in?"


    Climb��


    Climbing walls?


    Nan Ying''s weak and sad face stiffened imperceptibly, and the atmosphere became eerily silent.


    But soon, Nan Ying calmed down and sighed softly:


    "Senior Brother Su, I know what I said that day was extremely mean and ruthless, but if it wasn''t because I still cared about you, why would I come to you at that time?"


    "The real ruthlessness is to treat them like strangers, to draw a clear line, not to lose my temper at you when I see you again after a year, like me, Talking nonsense loudly, venting the sadness that has accumulated in my heart for more than a year..."


    "This...it''s because I still care about you!"


    Speaking of this, Nan Ying''s voice was choked and trembling, tears in her beautiful eyes, and her expression became desolate and lonely.


    "I admit, what I said at that time was very hurtful, and I don''t expect you to forgive me now, but... Can you give me a chance to make up for my guilt? I don''t want to take it with me like this Uneasy in my heart to leave Guangling City."


    Su Yi was silent.


    Nan Ying trotted in front of Su Yi in panic, with a pleading look in her eyes, "Senior Brother Su, you promised me when you were in Qinghe Sword Mansion, no matter how many mistakes I make in the future, as long as I change , you''ll forgive me. You...you can''t forgive me, right?"


    Speaking, he reached out to grab Su Yi''s sleeve.


    Su Yi took a step back and let her catch it.


    Nan Ying''s eyes filled with sorrow.


    Then, she took a deep breath, took out a delicate jade box from her sleeve, and opened it gently.


    Inside is a piece of chicken thigh, but it has long been shriveled and moldy, and the color is black and ugly.


    "Senior Brother Su, do you remember, when you became the head of the outer door, the teacher held a celebration banquet for you, and after the banquet, you hurried to me and wrapped this piece carefully Chicken legs in lotus leaves were given to me just because you heard that I didn''t eat that day..."


    Nan Ying''s expression was reminiscent, both sweet and sad, "That night, I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep, why would I be willing to eat this chicken leg? I''ll keep it Come down, although this thing is very common, but the chicken leg given by Senior Brother Su has an inseparable important position in my heart."


    With the nature of Su Yi and the two generations as human beings, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, pointed at the chicken leg, and said, "This thing, you... always take it with you?"


    Nan Ying murmured in a low voice, "Senior Brother Su, I would rather die than lie about this matter..."


    Su Yi turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    Such a reaction was completely beyond Nan Ying''s expectations, shouldn''t Senior Brother Su hug him tightly and wipe his tears?


    Unpredictable, she asked subconsciously, "Senior Brother Su, where are you going?"


    Su Yi stood in front of the courtyard gate, turned around and said with a smile: "Of course I''ll go to Ni Hao and tell him what you just said. By the way, there is also this **** bastard. The chicken leg story, I believe he will be impressed with you after listening to it."


    Nan Ying was struck dumb by lightning.


    Did I act too hard just now?


    Otherwise, with the character I know of Senior Brother Su, I shouldn''t be moved!

 v2 Chapter 60： Herbs and Guimu Ridge

    "Su Yi, you are ruthless!"


    Being sluggish for a moment, Nan Ying gritted her teeth violently, slammed the chicken leg in her hand to the ground, and swept away from the courtyard.


    Fleeing.


    Su Yi turned around and returned to the courtyard, looking at the shriveled and moldy chicken legs on the ground, thinking that he was infatuated with this woman back then, he was speechless for a while.


    However, who can guarantee not to encounter such a scumbag when they are young?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi went straight back to the room.


    He began to count his gains.


    On the desk.


    Eighteen 10,000 tael silver notes, three elixir, one yellow-level top martial arts book, three sapphire spirit bamboos, and one spirit shoot.


    This is a huge gain.


    Unfortunately, although there are many silver notes, they are not very attractive to Su Yi today.


    As far as he knows, in Yunhe County, you can buy some elixir with gold and silver.


    But almost all of them are ordinary, and the price is extremely high.


    Like an ordinary low-level first-grade elixir, it can be sold for 30,000 taels!


    As for the second-grade elixir, the value is about 80,000 taels.


    However, even in the market of Yunhe County, the second-grade elixir is also considered rare, and it is often snatched away at a high price as soon as it appears.


    However, Fu Shan also said that it is much easier to buy elixir with spirit stones.


    Because for warriors, spiritual stones and elixir are both cultivation resources and indispensable.


    The three elixir in front of Su Yi''s eyes were all first-grade elixir of the lowest level.


    "When you go to Yunhe County, you can exchange the silver note for spirit stones."


    Su Yi thought.


    In Yunhe County, 10,000 taels of silver can be exchanged for a first-order spirit stone.


    One hundred first-order spirit stones can be exchanged for one second-order spirit stone.


    In the final analysis, even if you go to Yunhe County in the future, you still have to make money.


    In this way, you can continuously obtain cultivation resources.


    Soon, Su Yi put away the banknotes, elixir, and secrets.


    After that, he walked out of the courtyard, sat on the stone bench under the big locust tree, and chopped the green jade bamboo with the dust blade.


    With the flying of sawdust, it didn''t take long for Su Yi to have a green bamboo scabbard in his hand.


    Three feet long, the thickness of the arms, blue and crystal, as clear as jade.


    Insert the dust blade into it, only the hilt is exposed, which is also very suitable.


    But Su Yi felt that the hilt was a little unsightly.


    Afterwards, Su Yi used a bunch of green bamboo silk to weave a flexible rope buckle, which was firmly hooped at the mouth of the scabbard, so that it could be hung by the waist.


    Su Yi raised the finished green bamboo scabbard and placed it in front of him.


    In the light of the sky, this thing is green and green, as clear as beautiful jade, in the hand, it feels cool and soft to the touch, extremely comfortable.


    It''s a bamboo stick rather than a scabbard.


    As Su Yi flicked his wrist.


    Clang!


    The dust-blade sword swept out, and the sword sounded faintly.


    "Yes, it can be used as a bamboo stick in ordinary times, and it is convenient to draw a sword to kill the enemy in battle. This is more beautiful than a scabbard around your waist..."


    Su Yi is very satisfied.


    Although the dust blade has only a trace of spirituality, as long as it is soaked in this sapphire bamboo scabbard, its edge and texture will be nourished and changed.


    This is why Su Yi made this scabbard.


    Next, he split the rest of the other sapphire bamboos one by one and cut them into seven-inch bamboo pieces.


    These are all spiritual materials, and some basic talismans can be engraved on them, which can be used to form formations, kill enemies, exorcise evil spirits, divination...


    Finally, Su Yi made a bamboo hairpin for himself.


    Of course, he shaved the cyan on the skin of the bamboo hairpin, making the hairpin a simple and elegant white color.


    If you wear a green hairpin, the color on your head will inevitably make people misunderstood.


    Su Yi came to the bronze mirror in the room.


    He is in the bronze mirror, with his hands behind his back, his long hair in a bun with a white bamboo hairpin, and a bamboo stick hanging diagonally around his waist, which is refreshing and neat.


    With the experience and state of mind of the previous life, his temperament has become more indifferent.


    "After all, I''m only seventeen years old, so young, and I don''t have a trace of twilight at all. That''s just a little bit of the style of my previous life."


    Su Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    "The appearance of the immortal master reminds Wan''er of the character ''Lang Yan is unique and unique in the world''."


    Suddenly, Qingwan''s timid praise came from the soul-raising gourd, and she seemed to be much more courageous, and now she dares to speak out.


    "It''s just a good-looking skin, and only a woman like you would care so much."


    Su Yi shook his head disapprovingly, and instructed, "Get ready, maybe I''ll take you to Guimu Ridge soon."


    After that, he went straight to the desk and started to use bamboo chips to make talismans.


    ��


    In the evening.


    Hu Quan brought a herb collector named "Guo Bing" to Xinghuang Xiaoju.


    Guo Bing is very old, with sparse hair, and a tall and thin figure.


    "Uncle, this old man Guo is an experienced herb collector in the city, but he haunted the Guimuling area many years ago."


    Seeing Su Yi, Hu Quan introduced, "Only old man Guo is most familiar with the situation in Guimuling, and he can be said to know everything like the palm of the hand."


    "Mr. Hu is very praised. Since Xiao Lao was injured by a ghost in Guimu Ling, it has been ten years since he went to Guimu Ling."


    Guo Bing next to him was hoarse and weak, and seemed to be very weak.


    After sizing Guo Bing up and down, Su Yi asked suddenly, "The one you met back then was the ''Yin evil ghost''?"


    "Yin ghost?"


    Guo Bing was confused, he was just an ordinary person and didn''t know anything about ghosts.


    Su Yi said casually: "Yin evil ghost, one of the lowest ghosts, was born in the land of dirty tombs."


    "If you are contaminated by the breath of this ghost, you will be invaded by the yin and poisonous fire of the blue fire, at least like you, you will become a ''yin and yang grimace'', day and night by the poisonous poison eroding vitality, the pain is unbearable ."


    "In three days, it will turn into dead bones."


    After listening, Hu Quan couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the first time he had heard of such strange and unknown things.


    Su Yi nodded and said casually: "You have been poisoned for ten years, and the green fire poison has invaded your internal organs. It is not easy to completely eliminate the poison."


    Guo Bing fell to his knees with a thud and kowtowed: "Uncle, I beg you to save Xiaolao, for the past ten years, Xiaolao has been tortured to the point of death, and the pain is unbearable, if you have to take care of his wife Son Si, he committed suicide long ago!"


    "As long as the uncle promises to save the little old man, the little old man is willing to take the uncle to Guimu Ling for a walk!"


    Su Yi looked at Hu Quan and said, "I''ll prescribe a prescription later, you can give him the medicine to decoct. It will take almost half a year to completely eliminate the sinister poison in the body."


    Hu Quan hurriedly agreed.


    Guo Bing was so excited that he kowtowed again and again, grateful to Su Yi.


    "Okay, old man Guo, my uncle''s medical skills are highly praised even by Dr. Wu. Since he promised to save you, he will keep the potent medicine until the illness is cured."


    Hu Quan helped Guo Bing up and said, "If you are really grateful to my uncle, tell me all about Guimuling''s situation."


    Guo Bing nodded again and again and asked, "Master, are you planning to go to Guimu Mountain?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Taking a deep breath, Guo Bing gritted his teeth and said: "The place at Guimu Ridge is complex and dangerous, and words alone cannot describe the situation at all. Xiao Lao is willing to lead the way for you and go there in person. Take a walk!"


    Hu Quan was in a hurry and said, "Master, you don''t just go to that ghost place, you..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "I have made up my mind, no need to persuade."


    Then, he said to Guo Bing, "Tomorrow morning, you come to Xinghuang Medical Center and take me to Guimu Ling, don''t worry, I will bring you back safely."


    Guo Bing agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Hu Quan could only sigh, unable to persuade.


    The matter was finalized. To be cautious, Su Yi prepared some items to exorcise evil spirits that night, which made him feel completely at ease.


    The next morning.


    Su Yi held a bamboo stick in his hand, a soul-raising gourd hung around his waist, and his hairpin was slanted into a bun, and Shi Shiran walked out of the courtyard.


    When they arrived outside the Xinghuang Medical Center, Guo Bing wearing a hat was already waiting there.


    But when the two were about to set off, a voice came from the street in the distance:


    "Guo Bing, you were here, I finally found you!"


    Su Yi looked up and saw a group of figures hurriedly approaching from a distance.


    He was headed by Wen Jueyuan.


    When she saw Su Yi standing beside Guo Bing, Wen Jueyuan''s pupils shrank and her face became stiff.


    Guo Bing did not notice this slight change, and bowed his hands respectfully: "What''s the matter with the young master?"


    Wen Jueyuan looked Zhuang Su said: "There is a nobleman from Yunhe County, who plans to go to Guimuling for a walk, and needs someone familiar with the situation to lead the way. As far as I know, In Guangling City, only you, Guo Bing, have the ability to do this."


    Guo Bing was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi next to him.


    "Guo Bing, what do you mean?"


    Wen Jueyuan frowned and said, "Don''t worry, when things are done, your benefits will be indispensable!"


    Guo Bing quickly explained: "Young master, you misunderstood, Xiao Lao promised Uncle Su yesterday, and plans to go to Guimu Ling now."


    "What?"


    This time it was Wen Jueyuan''s turn to be stunned for a moment, then looked back at Su Yi, and said stiffly, "Why are you going to Guimu Ling?"


    Although his attitude was indifferent, but after going through a series of events at the Dragon Gate Banquet, when he faced Su Yi again, he no longer dared to assume a superior attitude as before.


    Su Yi played with the bamboo stick in his hand and said calmly, "My business has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Jueyuan frowned, but he was immediately controlled by him.


    He stared at Su Yi''s eyes, and said word by word: "Su Yi, I admit that after your cultivation has recovered, it is already extraordinary and comparable, and even City Lord Fu Shan has a lot of respect for you."


    "But don''t forget, you are still the son-in-law of our Wen family!"


    The word son-in-law was bitten very hard by him.


    ��


    ps: I have to do errands during the day, and the second shift is at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 61： girl in uniform

    In-law!


    It has always been a derogatory term.


    Wen Jueyuan''s words were not ironic, but the words were full of contempt.


    It is true that he is not Su Yi''s opponent if he thinks he will do it.


    But mentally, I still look down on Su Yi.


    Su Yi glanced at Wen Jueyuan, sighed and shook his head: "Sometimes, it is harder to admit that you are weak than to admit that others are strong. You are also a leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, But to slander me with my identity is too unpromising."


    "You..."


    Wen Jueyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, Su Yi''s words were like sharp knives, stabbing the most sad part of him.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why, so embarrassed? I''m standing here, as long as you dare to do it, I will take back what you just said."


    Wen Jueyuan''s face changed for a while, and his eyes were full of anger that was about to burst out.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Because he knows that he has no chance of winning at all, as long as he loses, he is destined to be even more embarrassing.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was too lazy to say anything more.


    Being bloodless and afraid to admit that he is weak, the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family is destined to be difficult to achieve in the future.


    Wen Jueyuan held back for a long time, finally spoke up, gritted her teeth and said, "Su Yi, don''t be complacent, my second uncle said that when my father comes back, a clan meeting will be held to discuss how to deal with you!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I wish your Wen family could dissolve my marriage with Wen Lingzhao."


    "You..."


    Wen Jueyuan is speechless.


    At this moment, there was a rush of hooves in the distance, and after a few breaths, they came to the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    As soon as she arrived, she pointed the whip at Wen Jueyuan and said impatiently, "Have you found someone?"


    Behind her, followed by a group of retinues, surrounded by stars like the moon, set off her extraordinary identity.


    Wen Jueyuan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly bowed his hands to salute: "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, I have found it, the person next to me is Guo Bing, in Guangling City, no one knows the ghost mother better than him. ridge."


    The girl in uniform glanced at Guo Bing, and when she saw his twisted cheeks like a ghost, Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon, she suppressed the disgust in her heart and said to Guo Bing: "You go to Guimu Mountain with us. As a thank you, I will give you a thousand taels of silver."


    Guo Bing shook his head and said, "This girl, Xiao Lao has promised to take my uncle to Guimu Mountain..."


    Wen Jueyuan immediately interrupted: "Guo Bing, you are the herb collector of my Wen family, do whatever I ask you to do, and don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Guo Bing trembled all over, but he still said bravely: "Young master, forgive me...Small old man is hard to obey!"


    "Wen Jueyuan, what''s the situation?"


    The girl in uniform was a little puzzled.


    Wen Jueyuan glared at Guo Bing fiercely, then with a smile, he briefly explained the matter.


    This is the first time the girl in uniform looked at Su Yi, she seemed surprised: "You also want to go to Guimu Ling?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why not?"


    "The place is extremely dangerous, what are you going to do?"


    The girl in uniform frowned.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    This group of people is obviously not simple, and it would be a coincidence if they also went for some treasures in Guimu Mountain.


    The girl in uniform snorted coldly: "If you don''t answer my question, you still want to inquire about our news, you are very dishonest!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, not bothering to argue with this arrogant and rude girl.


    "Old Guo, let''s go."


    Su Yichao was beside Guo Bingdao.


    "What a disobedient fellow!"


    Suddenly, the girl in uniform on the horse raised the whip handle in her hand, pointed at Su Yi, and said angrily, "I''ll say it one last time, this old man must come with us!"


    In a word, the nearby entourage all rode forward with their hands on their swords, their expressions were not good, and they looked at Su Yi coldly.


    Guo Bing shivered and shrank his head.


    A hint of excitement appeared in Wen Jueyuan''s eyes.


    He was eager to use the strength of the girl in uniform to give Su Yi a hard lesson!


    No one knows better than him, in front of the monstrous power behind the girl in uniform, even the city lord Fu Shan is here today, and he can''t cover Su Yi today!


    But I saw Su Yi frowning slightly, looking at the girl in military uniform with indifferent eyes, and said: "At other times, I would not bother to care about you, a little girl who doesn''t know how to measure, but now... you let me have So **** off."


    After all, there was a flash of coldness in the depths of his indifferent and deep pupils, so that his aura suddenly changed.


    The girl in uniform felt a stinging pain in front of her eyes, as if being hit by a sharp sword in her throat, an inexplicable chill rose in her heart, so that her skin had a layer of goose bumps.


    Creepy!


    "Miss, are you all right?"


    "I...I''m fine."


    The girl in military uniform was obviously frightened, and her charming pretty face turned pale.


    Look at the green cong horse, wailing and neighing, trembling all over, not daring to get up.


    Other people were shocked by this scene, and they were at a loss.


    When the girl in uniform looked at Su Yi, her pretty face had a hint of iron, and she gritted her teeth: "Is that what you did just now?"


    "How dare you mock me!"


    The girl in uniform widened her eyes, her pretty face gloomy.


    At the same time, Wen Jueyuan subconsciously avoided and looked at Su Yi with pity.


    I am afraid this guy doesn''t know what he is offending at the moment, how noble is he?


    Unexpectedly, at this moment of tension, Guo Bing stood up and stood in front of Su Yi!


    Facing the surprised eyes of everyone, Guo Bing said tremblingly: "Don''t be angry, since we are all going to Guimu Ling, we can walk together. If you bully the uncle, I... I would rather die than die. show you the way!"


    In the end, the old herb collector''s expression has become firm and determined.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the skinny old man beside him.


    The middle-aged people in gray robes who were ready to start were hesitant, and they all looked at the girl in uniform.


    The girl in uniform had a gloomy expression on her face, and she waved her hand after a while and said, "Forget it, the matter of going to Guimu Mountain is important, so it''s fine to walk together."


    "This old **** is just learning a lesson!"


    Wen Jue gritted her teeth secretly, her heart filled with disappointment.


    He thought that Su Yi would be in a disaster, but who would have thought, but was destroyed by Guo Bing at the last moment!


    "Master, what do you think of this arrangement?"


    Guo Bing asked cautiously.


    Su Yi said: "Yes."


    Guo Bing came forward before, which surprised him, but also touched his heart.


    "That''s it."


    Guo Bing grinned and breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t come forward, Su Yi would never have been bullied.


    Of course, the girls in uniform were destined to never imagine that Guo Bing''s righteous action actually helped them resolve a disaster.


    "Uncle Yong, give them a horse."


    The girl in uniform ordered.


    Her green horse has returned to normal, stood up from the ground, and was kissing her arm with her nose, which made her heart a lot better.


    Only, when he occasionally looked at Su Yi, he still had a coldness.


    Obviously, this girl from a splendid family is still brooding about what happened just now.


    "There''s no need to ride horses, we''ll walk."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The girl in uniform was immediately annoyed again and said, "You are wasting time, do you know?"


    Guo Bing quickly explained: "The girl calms down, she is young and old, and her body can''t stand the bumps of a horse. My uncle and I can walk on foot. Just meet up."


    The girl in uniform took a deep breath and said impatiently, "Just do what you want!"


    Speaking, she has quickly turned on the horse, slender and sturdy jade legs are clamped, and the horse runs wildly into the distance.


    The other entourage hurriedly followed.


    When the middle-aged man in gray robe called "Uncle Yong" left, he came to Wen Jueyuan and said coldly:


    "In the presence, others don''t know the identity of my lady, don''t you know? But your performance just now is very problematic, I advise you to be honest!"


    Wen Jueyuan''s face changed suddenly, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Just as he was about to explain, the middle-aged gray robe had already gone.


    "How could this be..."


    Wen Jueyuan lost her soul.


    Not far away, Su Yi shook his head.


    When Wen Jueyuan explained today''s affairs to the girl in military uniform before, there was some provocation in his words, thinking that he could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    No one is an idiot, Wen Jueyuan knows the identity of the girls in military uniforms. Under normal circumstances, he will definitely tell the truth and help the girls in uniforms to intimidate himself.


    But he did not do this, but chose to watch the fire from the other side.


    This is abnormal.


    The middle-aged man in the gray robe obviously saw through Wen Jueyuan''s mind, so he warned him before leaving.


    Before hugging each other''s thighs, you want to fan the flames, use the situation to bully others, and keep yourself out of it. This is not smart, but stupid!


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to pay attention to Wen Jueyuan, and went outside the city gate with Guo Bing.


    Wen Jueyuan looked at Su Yi''s distant back, her expression was blue and white, and her hands were tightly clenched.


    "Su Yi, wait for my father to come back and see how long you can be arrogant!"


    Wen Jueyuan believes that what happened today is the fault of Su Yi.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly reward of the children''s shoes such as the passerby and the love of drinking Anmuxi~


    No more today, more tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 62： The statue sits on its back and sighs that all beings refuse to turn back

    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi and Guo Bing arrived at the burial mound at the foot of Guimu Mountain.


    I saw weeds and graves everywhere, and a few crows stood on the bare trees in the distance, making hoarse calls from time to time.


    Even though it was early morning, the sight was still terrifying.


    The girls in uniform were already waiting there.


    When she saw Su Yi and Guo Bing who were late, the girl in uniform snorted coldly: "You guys are finally here!"


    When she spoke, she turned over and got off the horse, and instructed: "Leave the two of them watching the horses, and Uncle Yong and the others will enter the mountain with me."


    "Yes."


    Those squires act now.


    "Guo Bing, you lead the way."


    The girl in uniform ordered.


    Guo Bing hurriedly stepped forward, Su Yi also followed after seeing this, and said, "I''m with you."


    He had promised to bring Guo Bing back safely, and naturally he would not let Guo Bing walk in the forefront alone.


    "I don''t see it, you are a bit of a conscience."


    The girl in uniform made a sarcastic sentence.


    Su Yi ignored it. He didn''t even bother to get angry with a savage girl who was obviously pampered since childhood.


    "Uncle Yong, you also go to the front, don''t let Guo Bing cause any danger."


    After thinking about it, the girl in uniform said another word.


    The middle-aged man in gray robe called Uncle Yong stepped forward immediately, and Su Yi left and right, guarding Guo Bing.


    Guo Bing was flattered and thanked him again and again.


    Su Yi shook his head secretly in his heart, this is both a kind of protection and a kind of surveillance, nothing to be commended.


    Next, a group of people started to move towards the depths of the burial mound.


    Along the way, I saw many tombs that have been abandoned for a long time, and some dead bones, paper money, and broken incense candles can be seen in the wild grass.


    Guo Bing held a hunting knife in his hand, split the thorns and weeds that blocked the path, and led the way in front of him.


    "Master, what are you doing in Guimuling this time?"


    On the way, Guo Bing asked suddenly.


    The girl in uniform walking behind suddenly pricked up her ears.


    "Tell me first, what''s weird and abnormal on this Ghost Mother Ridge."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Guo Bing thought for a while, and said, "Since ancient times, ghosts have been haunting Guimu Mountain. If you say that there are strange and abnormal places, there are also several places."


    "One is a temple located in a white pine forest halfway up the Guimu Mountain. It was abandoned and collapsed a long time ago. There is a statue of a **** sitting with its back to the gate, but the head of the **** is very early. It was gone before."


    "Sit with your back to the gate? Did someone deliberately move the position of the statue?"


    The girl in uniform couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "Why do you turn your back on the world? I sigh that all beings refuse to turn back. From my point of view, this statue should be from Buddhism."


    Guo Bing was stunned, and said with admiration: "My uncle must have read a lot of books, and he is much better than ordinary people like us."


    There was a cold snort from the girl in uniform from the rear, seemingly disdainful.


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and asked, "Apart from the abnormality of the gods, is there any other strange place in this temple?"


    Guo Bing said: "Yes, and there are quite a few. It is said that every night, there will be bursts of chanting in the dilapidated temple, but some people say that it is the voice of ghosts whispering. The only thing that is certain is that if you spend the night in the temple, you must not put out the bonfire, otherwise, you will be eaten by ghosts hiding in the dark. In the past, many similar things have happened.��


    ��General


    The ghost can''t hurt me. "


    The proud and confident voice of the girl in uniform came from the rear, and she had obviously been listening.


    "What about the rest of Guimu Ridge?" Su Yi asked.


    Guo Bing deserves to be the herb collector who knows Guimuling the most in Guangling City. Next, he will talk about some situations of Guimuling.


    However, there are three things that attract Su Yi the most.


    One is a "peach forest" located in the west of Guimu Mountain, where the peach trees are shrouded in miasma all the year round, no matter people or animals, if they stray into it, they can''t find a way back.


    A place called "Mountain Ghost Road" is located at the back of Guimu Mountain. Suffered a crazy attack by ghosts.


    One is a ruined building on the top of Guimu Mountain. It is said that it was a city **** temple a long time ago. When night falls, there will be clusters of green phosphorous fires here, as long as the living people get close to the past , will end up with a dead end.


    In addition to these three places, there are other dangerous places on Guimu Mountain.


    In Su Yi''s opinion, the place where the "Six Yin Dead" haunts must be in one of these three places!


    "Guo Bing, take us to that peach forest first!"


    Suddenly, the girl in uniform spoke up, and she also heard Guo Bing''s words and made a decision.


    Guo Bing trembled for a while, and said, "Girl, that is a place of great evil..."


    The girl in uniform interrupted: "Needless to say, you just take us there, we promise not to put you in danger."


    Guo Bing sighed and asked Su Yi, "Master, what do you think?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to go there first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He already had some doubts, the girls in uniform had the same goal as him.


    However, there is no owner of such a chance thing, and it really needs to be fought, and he will not be polite.


    And hearing Su Yi''s words, the girl in uniform frowned.


    A guard next to him said in a low voice, "You don''t have to worry, miss, if this person obstructs our actions, just kill him."


    The girl in uniform hummed and said nothing.


    While they were talking, they had passed through the burial mound, led by Guo Bing, and headed towards Guimu Mountain along a rugged path.


    After arriving here, the originally clear sky has dimmed, and the clouds are dense and gray.


    A gust of mountain wind blew, and the trees and weeds in the mountains made a rustling sound, and a depressing breath began to spread in the air.


    "This mountain is full of yin and evil spirits, and it is indeed the most ferocious place to breed ghosts."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He could see some clues just by looking at the trend of this mountain.


    "Be careful, everyone, we have entered the mountain, and some unexpected dangers may occur along the way."


    Guo Bing took out an amulet and hung it around his neck, his expression became extremely dignified and vigilant.


    "Everyone take out the swords, don''t be careless, if you encounter any danger, remember to protect the lady at the first time."


    The middle-aged uncle Yong in gray robe gave the order in a deep voice.


    "Here!"


    The guards are all in action.


    The girl in uniform also drew her sword.


    When she saw that Su Yi was still nothing but carrying a bamboo stick, she couldn''t help but stunned, and then snorted coldly, wishing for some ghosts to appear quickly to see Su Yi being frightened Brave cowardly look.


    "Old Guo, grab this bamboo card in your hand, you can defend yourself."


    Su Yi took out a seven-inch bamboo card,


    Hand it to Guo Bing.


    Guo Bing was stunned. Although he wondered what use this gadget could be used for, he quickly took it and said, "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Uncle Yong on the side noticed this scene, and when he saw the bamboo card, his eyes could not help but narrow.


    Although he didn''t see the seal engraving on the bamboo sign clearly, he still recognized it at a glance that the bamboo sign was made of sapphire bamboo!


    "The bamboo stick in his hand is made of sapphire spirit bamboo, and he casually gave a bamboo token made of spirit bamboo to a herb collector. This kid named Su is probably not easy. already."


    Uncle Yong frowned imperceptibly.


    When he was in the city before, Wen Jueyuan only briefly introduced that Su Yi was a son-in-law of their Wen family and was insignificant.


    But now it seems that it is not easy.


    Soon, Uncle Yong stopped thinking about it.


    With his identity and cultivation base, it is enough to ensure that there will be no accidents in this trip.


    In addition to the fog permeating the mountains, everyone''s vision was affected, and they had to slow down.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, biting cold.


    Guo Bing was shocked and his face changed, "No, there are ghosts staring at us! Rewind, we can''t go any further!"


    But at this moment, Uncle Yong snorted coldly, reached out and pulled out the sword behind him, and swept forward.


    Shhh!


    I saw a dazzling red knife flash in the mist, followed by a shrill scream.


    But the screaming stopped abruptly.


    "It''s just a low-level ghost with no intelligence. Don''t panic, Guo Bing, you continue to lead the way."


    Uncle Yong in gray robe came back, his expression was calm and calm, and he still had a chilling aura.


    Guo Bing breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was much more at ease, and he cupped his hands: "With adults accompanied, Xiao Lao is not so afraid."


    I''m afraid it won''t be lower than that Zhang Yuanxing from the Zhang Clan in Yunhe County."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The Qi Gathering Realm is a great success, which is already a top martial artist in the Dazhou realm, second only to the martial arts master in the furnace raising realm!


    Next, everyone moved on.


    No accidents were encountered along the way.


    This is also thanks to Guo Bing leading the way. If you are not familiar with the situation, you must have encountered many dangers.


    Although Guimu Mountain is just a mountain, it is extremely large, covering an area of ??tens of kilometers.


    In addition to the overcast clouds and haze, the speed of everyone''s walking became much slower.


    A full hour later.


    They just reached the halfway up the mountain.


    "Look, uncle, deep in the white pine forest over there is the ruined temple I mentioned."


    Coming here, Guo Bing pointed to the distance and said.


    "If it gets late when we return, we can rest in the ruined temple for a night."


    "Huh?"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi and Uncle Yong who were at the front of the team captured this scene.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be issued at 6 pm together with Jiagen~

 v2 Chapter 63： The Magical Throne

    But in just a moment, that blaze disappeared.


    Uncle Yong pondered for a while, then turned to the girl in uniform behind him and said, "Miss, in the depths of the white pine forest before, there seemed to be people haunting."


    "Someone?"


    The girl in uniform didn''t have any fear, but instead showed curiosity, "So, there are people like us who came to this Ghost Mother Mountain earlier?"


    "It should be."


    Uncle Yong said solemnly.


    "That''s interesting."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Immediately, the group changed direction and walked towards the white pine forest in the distance.


    This is already halfway up the mountainside of Guimu Ridge. There are weeds that submerge the knees all the way, and there is no way to find a way.


    Guo Bing waved his hunting knife, chopped grass to clear his way, and said with a smile, "In the daytime, that ruined temple is quite safe, but at night, you have to be careful."


    Soon, a group of people entered the area covered by the white pine forest.


    The pine trees are towering, the branches cover the sky, and there are white mists.


    There are thick rotten leaves on the ground, giving off a stench.


    Suddenly, Guo Bing, who was walking at the forefront, stumbled. If Su Yi hadn''t grabbed his arm immediately, he would have almost tripped.


    When Guo Bing saw something that stumbled on his feet, his face changed suddenly.


    It was a skull buried in rotten leaves, stained with stains and dust, and its empty eye sockets looked at the sky.


    At first glance, it''s creepy.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi only glanced at him and then retracted his gaze.


    As for Uncle Yong and the others, they all looked very calm and calm.


    It''s just a skull, it''s nothing to the warriors who have gone through countless **** fights.


    You can continue to move forward for a while, and Su Yi has a meal.


    On the high branches of a white pine tree in the distance, there are hundreds of shriveled human-shaped skin bags, densely packed.


    There are men, women and children in those skins, and there is only one human skin left, each with their hair disheveled, terrifyingly dead, and in this gloomy and gray atmosphere, they appear to be particularly permeable.


    "This..."


    Uncle Yong''s pupils dilated, obviously shocked by this strange and gloomy scene.


    The girl in uniform couldn''t help but froze, and said in shock: "What the **** is this?"


    The nearby guards all held their swords tightly, guarding the vicinity of the girl in uniform, with a solemn expression.


    Guo Bing was so frightened that he was trembling all over, his face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Lao... This is the first time Xiao Lao has seen such a scene, why not... Let''s leave?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just some dead corpses."


    Su Yi casually comforted him.


    Uncle Yong suddenly said: "If my guess is correct, these corpses were eaten by ghost corpses when they were alive. In this world, only the yin evil gate will support this kind of sinister poison. thing!"


    "Didn''t the Yin Demon Gate perish long ago?"


    The girl in military uniform stood upright.


    He hid early and got away with it."


    Uncle Yong said solemnly, "In recent years, some **** and evil things have happened in some places in Dazhou, which are suspected to be related to Yinshamen. In other words, in today''s Dazhou In the Zhou territory, this yin evil gate has faintly resurgence."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "Look at the corpses on the hanging trees here. Although the skins have been eroded by wind and rain, they are still well preserved. Obviously, they died here in recent years."


    The girl in uniform changed her face slightly, and said, "So, there is a possibility that there are demons from Yinshamen on this Guimu Mountain?"


    Uncle Yong said warmly: "You don''t have to be afraid, miss, these evil cultivators are like mice crossing the street, they only dare to hide in the poor mountains and rivers, and they can''t make a climate."


    The girl in uniform gritted her teeth and said, "Uncle Yong, I suspect that the ruined temple in the depths of this white pine forest has most likely become the stronghold of the Yinshamen demons. I want to go and see, If it is true, we will level the place, and it can be regarded as acting for heaven and eliminating harm for the people!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t see that this unruly girl in uniform had such courage and mind.


    "Good."


    Uncle Yong nodded in agreement.


    Although Guo Bing is extremely resistant to this risky move, seeing that Su Yi has no objection, he can only bite the bullet and move on.


    Not long after passing through the forest with the dead skins hanging from the branches, I could vaguely see a building standing in the white mist in the distance.


    When you get close, you can see clearly. The building is dilapidated and old, and the vicinity is full of weeds and vines. It looks like a temple indeed.


    "It''s true that people have been frequenting this place recently."


    Uncle Yong saw at a glance that in front of the stone steps of the ruined temple, a path for walking was cleared among the lush weeds.


    "Be careful everyone."


    Uncle Yong exhorted and headed towards the ruined temple.


    Entering the gate of the broken temple, it is a deserted courtyard, the statues collapsed and the weeds spread.


    In front of the courtyard, is a hall that is in disrepair and is on the verge of collapse. The red lacquer is peeling off, the windows and doors are broken, and it looks desolate.


    "Who?"


    When Su Yi and his party just arrived, a cold voice came from the hall.


    Following, a figure rushed out.


    When he saw Su Yi, Uncle Yong and others, the old man''s expression changed suddenly, he immediately pulled out a bone flute around his waist and blew it hard.


    "woohoo!"


    "Die!"


    Uncle Yong''s face sank, he drew his sword in his hand with a clanging sound, and jumped across the ground.


    Shhh!


    The skinny old man turned and fled into the hall, but he was half a step slower.


    Pop!


    The skinny old man fell to the ground and hissed, "You can''t leave alive!"


    The voice is still echoing, and he is exhausted.


    Uncle Yong stepped forward, picked up the bone flute left by the skinny old man on the ground, looked at it a little, and frowned.


    "Uncle Yong, is this old guy a demon from Yinshamen?"


    The girl in uniform came hurriedly with those guards, and when she saw the body on the ground, she seemed a little disappointed, "It seems too weak to stop Uncle Yong''s knife."


    "This is just a little guy, a role at the level of meat refining."


    Uncle Yong frowned and said, "However, he played the bone flute just now, obviously asking for help. There are probably other people from the Yin Shamen in this nearby area." "What are you afraid of, there is courage Uncle is here, come and kill a few."


    The girl in military uniform doesn''t care.


    Immediately, she frowned and saw that Su Yi had walked into the hall and was looking at a statue in the center of the hall, as if she didn''t care what happened just now.


    She opened her slender legs, rushed over angrily, and asked: "Hey, don''t you know that we saved your life just now, you don''t say thank you, and you still have a leisurely heart. care about this?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Save my life?"


    "Isn''t it? If you didn''t follow us, would you still dare to come here? Even if you dare to come, you will be killed by the demons of the Yin Shamen, and you will be made into a skin bag and hung on the treetops!"


    The girl in uniform stared at her beautiful eyes, sarcastically.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he said casually: "Remember, it was you who followed me and Mr. Guo, not us. ."


    Speaking, he walked towards the other side of the hall.


    There are many problems with this girl.


    For example, bad temper, arrogant words, playful temperament, bossy and so on.


    But not so bad.


    Su Yi is not going to be serious because of some spats.


    No.


    Not far away, the girl in uniform stared at Su Yi''s figure, her chest was surging with anger, her pretty face was covered in frost, and her crystal teeth were gritted.


    However, Su Yi''s words made her unable to refute.


    In the distance, Uncle Yong, who had a panoramic view of this scene, was also a little unhappy.


    In any case, Su Yi walking with them, invisibly taking a huge advantage.


    After all, if they weren''t there, if he was alone, he would have encountered many dangers along the way.


    "This kid looks very smart, but he doesn''t seem to see how noble the lady''s identity is until now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to quarrel with the lady like this."


    Uncle Yong shook his head secretly, no longer thinking about it.


    He also knows that the young people today have higher eyes than the others, and their hearts are very high.


    Su Yi''s reaction is not surprising.


    After all, if you are not angry, you can still be called a young man?


    The inside of the hall has obviously been cleaned, and it is relatively clean, and there is no cobweb dust.


    In the center stood a statue with its back to the gate, but there was no head.


    However, on both sides of the hall, Su Yi discovered some strokes.


    "Seeing that all living beings are suffering, wanting to preach and teach, and save all living beings? Although the idea is good, it is a pity that this temple has been in ruins for many years, and now it has become a haunted place of ghosts and monsters, except for Buddhism. Baoguang''s reappearance, how desolate."


    Su Yi was deeply moved.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, Buddhism is prosperous, sitting in one state, the disciples are numerous, and the incense will last forever.


    In the secular kingdom of Dazhou, the Buddhist monks seem to be living very badly...


    At the same time, seeing the girl in uniform was still angry, her pretty face was sullen, a guard quietly approached, and asked in a low voice:


    "Miss, should I wait to clean up this kid? Or just kill him, anyway, no one in the wilderness will know how he died."


    ��


    ps: I will wait for it to be delivered. There are a few unsatisfactory places that need to be refined, and it will be done before 7 o''clock~

 v2 Chapter 64： Rainy night kills with the wind

    The girl in uniform is 16 years old this year. She has lived to such a large age.


    She also knew that from childhood to adulthood, the people around her were not afraid of herself, but the power of the clan behind her.


    However, she did not expect that when she really met a guy who was not afraid of herself and dared to talk back to her many times, it would feel so bad.


    Especially Su Yi''s disdain to argue with herself made her self-esteem feel a blow.


    However, when she heard the guard''s proposal, the girl in uniform gritted her teeth and refused.


    Her pride and self-esteem make her reluctant to lend a hand in this matter!


    "Next, no matter how dangerous the guy is, don''t save him unless he bows his head to me and asks for help!"


    Taking a deep breath, the girl in uniform urged.


    She didn''t lower her voice, she seemed to be disdainful, and she also seemed to be deliberately trying to tell Su Yi.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi only left him with a back view, and he didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The girl in uniform was so angry that her teeth tickled, she took a few deep breaths, lest she could not control her temper, she rushed up and smashed Su Yi''s head with a knife.


    "Girl, don''t be angry, my uncle is not an ordinary person."


    Guo Bing seemed to notice the strange atmosphere, came to the girl in uniform, explained with a smile, trying to ease the tense relationship between the girl in uniform and Su Yi.


    "Is he great?"


    The girl in uniform snorted.


    Guo Bing did not seem to hear the disdain in the tone of the girl in uniform, and said proudly: "This is natural, at the Dragon Gate banquet the night before, my uncle''s skills outshone the heroes and came out on top, and he won in one sentence. The first place in the Dragon Gate Competition! This incident has caused a sensation on both sides of the Dacang River, and even Luoyun City is talking about my uncle''s prestige."


    The first place, the eyes grow to the forehead!"


    This time, Guo Bing finally heard the irony in his words, and couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy, this little girl is so young, how can she be so ignorant.


    Is it very common for her to see Longmen as the first place?


    Thinking of this, Guo Bing shook his head, and didn''t bother to say anything more to her.


    But what Guo Bing didn''t know was that in the eyes of girls in uniform, the Dragon Gate of the little Guangling City was more than the first place, and it was really nothing...


    Boom!


    A muffled thunder sounded from the distant horizon, causing the tiles of this ruined temple to tremble, and dust rustled from the beams.


    The girl in uniform was also startled and looked up outside the hall.


    "Miss, it''s going to rain."


    Uncle Yong frowned.


    The warrior is the most sensitive to the changes in the breath between heaven and earth. At the same time as the muffled thunder sounded, he had already smelled a hint of dampness in the air.


    The towering white pine forest in the distance was shrouded in a thick and gloomy darkness and rain curtain. Occasionally lightning flashed in the clouds, illuminating the white pine trees standing in the wind and rain like a group of It looks like a ghost with claws and claws.


    Cold, grey, and cold.


    Guo Bing shouted in panic: "Quick, light a bonfire, rainy days are the most dangerous time for Guimu Mountain, don''t go out for a walk, or you will die!"


    His twisted yin and yang face showed a thick color of fear.


    Uncle Yong froze in his heart, did not dare to neglect, and ordered: "You guys light the bonfire, and you guys go to dispose of the corpses. Then guard outside the hall to prevent thieves from sneaking in under the rain. Come in."


    The guards hurried into action.


    Soon, a bonfire burned violently, dispelling the dark and cold atmosphere in the hall.


    The girls in uniform sat around the bonfire and sat on the ground.


    Some of the guards took out the food they brought with them and presented it to the girl in uniform. There was wine, meat, and snacks, which were quite rich.


    The girl in uniform took some wine and meat, handed it to Guo Bing, and said, "Eat it."


    Guo Bing swallowed his saliva, but looked at the door of the hall, hesitatingly said: "Master, it''s already noon when you look at the time, why don''t you come and eat some food?"


    Su Yi stood under the eaves of the main hall with his hands behind his back, looked at the rain curtain in the distance, and said casually, "Don''t worry about me."


    The girl in uniform snorted and said, "These foods were not prepared for you!"


    Time lapses.


    The girls in uniform had eaten and drank, but it was still raining heavily outside, and the rain showed no signs of weakening.


    Su Yi had already returned to the main hall, sitting alone at the statue with his back to the gate, his eyes closed, and he meditated.


    The statue has its back to all beings.


    And he, Su Yi, turned his back to the **** statue, which made each other interesting.


    Clap clap!


    The rain hit the eaves, and the mist evaporated in the dark.


    It was windy and rainy outside, but the bonfire inside the hall was warm.


    Uncle Yong put the sword on his back in front of his knees, facing the entrance of the hall, with a straight waist and closed eyes.


    The other guards were talking in low voices.


    This also means that they will most likely spend the night in this ruined temple.


    The girl in uniform seemed a little impatient, and muttered: "It''s been so long, why haven''t those demons from the Yin Shamen come?"


    The voice just fell.


    Su Yi''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    woohoo!


    A sharply boiling yin qi slammed open the closed door like a whirlwind and raged open.


    The raging bonfire was set off with a bang, bursting with countless sparks, but it was extinguished in an instant.


    The whole hall fell into darkness in an instant.


    "Protect Miss!"


    "Be careful, it''s a swarm of ghouls!"


    ��The main hall was in complete chaos, and the noisy anger was mixed with the sound of swords unsheathed, and it sounded in the dark hall.


    At almost the same time, Guo Bing was lifted by the clothes behind his back.


    These sudden changes made him almost lose his mind. Just as he was about to struggle and scream, Su Yi''s calm and indifferent voice sounded in his ears:


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Bing was stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief and stopped struggling.


    The main hall was dark and almost nothing could be seen.


    Su Yi, however, was walking around in the courtyard, carrying Guo Bing around quickly, and returned to the statue.


    His field of vision was also affected, and he could only see some blurry vision.


    But that didn''t stop him.


    In such an atmosphere, his senses became extremely sensitive.


    In the hall, a battle broke out.


    There was also a burst of crunching noises.


    The whole hall is messy, yet extremely dangerous, which is frightening.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Su Yi flicked his wrist, and the Chen Feng sword was unsheathed from the green bamboo stick. With a flash of cold light, more than a dozen ghost worms rushing towards the sky were all stabbed. The shells exploded one by one into powder.


    Guo Bing broke out in a cold sweat.


    For this sudden danger, he had no idea at all!


    The battle continues.


    Su Yi was always there, whenever he sensed danger, Chen Fengjian had eyes, stabbed every corpse worm with incomparable precision, never missed a hand, and seemed relaxed Incomparable.


    This gave Guo Bing a great sense of security, and his heart gradually became less frightened.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the dark rain curtain far away from the main hall, a harsh bone flute sounded suddenly.


    This is like a signal, the originally raging gloomy wind dissipated quickly, and the ghost worms in the hall swept outward as if they were summoned.


    "Don''t chase, fire first!"


    Uncle Yong''s iron-like voice sounded in the darkness.


    Soon, the bonfire was rekindled, and the light dispelled the darkness.


    When the vision was restored, the hall was full of chaos. Uncle Yong and a group of guards surrounded the girl in uniform, with a look of horror and solemnity.


    On the ground, many black corpses fell.


    Su Yi looked around and said to Guo Bing beside him, "It''s okay for now."


    But at this time, Uncle Yong''s expression changed and he rushed outside the hall.


    When he returned, his face became a little ugly, "Miss, Hu Jiu and Zhang Tong have been poisoned."


    These two were the two guards who were originally stationed outside the main hall.


    The girl in uniform opened her eyes wide and her pretty face was pale.


    It was the first time she had encountered such tragic things when she grew up so much.


    "Miss, for my generation of warriors, life and death are ordinary things, don''t be too sad."


    Uncle Yong stepped forward and said warmly, "The reason why your father promised me to bring you here is to let you experience more things, and only in this way can you truly grow up. "


    The girl in military uniform was a little depressed, and she said with disappointment: "But I never thought that this action would kill people."


    "This is just the beginning."


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was standing in front of the statue, said, "If my guess is correct, this night is destined to not be peaceful. The most important thing now is to prepare for battle, not to be sad."


    The girl in uniform said angrily: "What does my business have to do with you? When I was fighting just now, I didn''t see how capable you are, but you dodge faster than anyone else!"


    Uncle Yong whispered: "Miss, he is right, we will most likely face a fierce battle next."


    He looked solemn and sensed the danger of the situation today.


    The girl in the uniform changed slightly, "Will there still be dead people?"


    Uncle Yong was silent for a moment, and said, "I try to avoid such a thing from happening again."


    The girl in uniform sank suddenly.


    Even her most trusted uncle Yong said so, how dangerous is the situation tonight?


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked outside the hall.


    See you��


    A figure walked in from the gate of the temple leisurely.


    Walking in the darkness of heavy rain and wind, but it is like walking in a garden.


    ����


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for passing by the impermanence of the leader!


    Tomorrow goldfish will add more to celebrate~

 v2 Chapter 65： Folding Fan Drives Mountain Ghosts Frost Heaven Sword Vertical and Horizontal

    It was raining heavily, and the night was like ink.


    Someone Shi Shiran walked into this ruined temple!


    This unusual and strange scene also aroused the vigilance of Uncle Yong and others for the first time.


    As they got closer, Su Yi and the others finally saw the person coming.


    I saw the man walking on cloud-patterned boots, wearing a crown of hair and feathers, eyebrows like ink, nose like hanging gallbladder, and holding a folding fan.


    "This guy is so pretty."


    The girl in uniform stayed for a while, and murmured subconsciously.


    It seemed a bit inappropriate to describe a man as beautiful, but she really couldn''t find a more appropriate word.


    "Look out, miss, this person isn''t easy anymore."


    "In the wilderness, the temple is ruined, and there are sneaky places, this young man better leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    One of the guards shouted, and the words were cold, threatening and tempting.


    The young man stood three feet in front of the main hall, playing with a folding fan in his hand, and said leisurely: "You''re welcome? Haha, if it wasn''t for my soft heart, you might have been devoured by ghouls long ago. There''s only one layer of stinky skin left."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked and their hearts were churning.


    "Are you a demon from the Yin Shamen?"


    Uncle Yong said solemnly.


    "Wrong, those yin-shamen guys are just the little scumbags that I accepted."


    The young man shook his head and said, "The reason why I came to see you this time is because I have a similar idea. As long as you all worship me as the Lord and serve me faithfully, you can live."


    Feel.


    "I worship you as the Lord? How holy are you, what qualifications do you have to speak such big words?"


    The girl in uniform snorted.


    "When you submit to me, you will understand my identity."


    The young man smiled slightly and looked up at the girl in uniform.


    Om!


    Uncle Yong had quick eyes and quick hands, pressed a hand on the shoulder of the girl in uniform, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Miss, keep the spirit platform clear and bright!"


    The words are like thunder and thunder, resounding through the void, sweeping away the demon atmosphere, shaking the eaves and tiles.


    The girl in uniform woke up suddenly with a buzzing sound in her ears.


    Just now, she was stunned by a demon and completely lost consciousness!


    "Yo, a Qi Gathering Realm Great Perfection martial artist, your body is well tempered."


    The young man looked at Uncle Yong with admiration, giving the impression that he was picking out the goods in the store, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "So, if I don''t agree, you are going to use force?"


    Taking a deep breath, Uncle Yong''s momentum changed, his blood was steaming like a wolf, and even his words were like thunder, revealing a terrifying power that shook people''s hearts.


    This is the Qi Gathering Great Perfection Martial Artist, Qi and blood are like wolf smoke, and Gang Qi is like thunder!


    If you see an ordinary ghost, it will be like seeing a round of sun, and will be killed by the monstrous qi and blood power on him.


    The young man didn''t care, but said: "I''m giving you a chance to live, I advise you to cherish it, if you do it..."


    His blood-colored pupils narrowed slightly, glanced at Su Yi and the others, and then said, "I promise, no one can leave this place alive."


    The words are casual, but full of contempt and confidence.


    Uncle Yong and others all sank in their hearts, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    "You protect the lady."


    Taking a deep breath, Uncle Yong stepped out.


    At that moment, he was like a sharp sword unsheathed, his bones roared like thunder, and his blood roared like the Yangtze River.


    Clang!


    Uncle Yong drew his knife out of the sheath and rushed out.


    And Uncle Yong''s figure is like a thunder rushing forward, as fast as an electric light.


    The majestic and brave scene made the girl in uniform and others amazed.


    Only Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    I saw the young man standing still, knocking the folding fan in his hand at will.


    Clang!


    "You can''t."


    The young man shook his head and lifted the folding fan in his hand.


    Uncle Yong only felt an unparalleled cold force pouring into his hand through the folding fan, and the sword was slammed like an endless cold current, which made his tiger''s mouth shake violently, and his figure staggered. Go back a few steps.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    And as he stepped back, every step he took, the underground slate cracked and exploded, and smoke filled the air.


    You can imagine how terrifying the power of Uncle Yong suffered this blow.


    The girls in uniform were stunned, their hearts trembled, how could this young man be so terrifying?


    Be aware that Uncle Yong is the strongest existence on their side. He is placed in the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, and he is also the top expert second only to the grandmaster!


    But now, when I put it lightly, I was shocked by that young man!


    "Grandmaster Realm!?"


    Uncle Yong''s face was ugly, and he was full of surprise.


    "Master?"


    The young man looked thoughtful and said, "That character can barely fight me. Not long ago, I just cleaned up an old guy, but unfortunately he escaped in the end. now..."


    The voice was filled with regret.


    Everyone was terrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    Even the grandmaster is not the opponent of this young master?


    Who is he, and why is he hiding on this ghost-infested Ghost Mother Mountain?


    Only Su Yi showed such an expression, as if he had already seen through the details of the other party.


    The young man looked at the sky, sighed, and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll give you a chance at last, surrender, or die."


    "Uncle Yong, then!"


    Suddenly, the girl in uniform took out a silver long sword and handed it to Uncle Yong.


    The whole body of this sword is like silver frost, and it is white and clear.


    "A ''Yuan Dao Fubing''!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he recognized the extraordinaryness of this sword.


    This sword is forged from spiritual materials, and it can be called a real spiritual weapon.


    However, unlike ordinary spiritual weapons, this sword has also been refined by Yuanjing monks with talisman cloud patterns, which is like attaching the power of a talisman pattern to a sword. Magical uses are completely different from ordinary spiritual tools.


    Therefore, it can be called "Yuan Dao Fubing".


    Girls in uniform can carry such treasures with them, which makes her more and more extraordinary.


    With a sword in hand, Uncle Yong''s aura also became condensed, exuding a strong confidence, and his eyes looking at this sword were full of enthusiasm.


    The sword name Shuangtian was a treasure once a land fairy!


    Shhh!


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth were like falling into the hell, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling reverberated throughout the world.


    Cheee!


    .


    But under the control of the young master, these eighteen ghosts never retreated, and they rushed towards Uncle Yong recklessly.


    In an instant, Uncle Yong seemed to be surrounded.


    And taking this opportunity, the young man jumped up, he was extremely cautious to avoid being touched by sword qi, and even dared not touch those sword qi.


    Seeing the opportunity, the young man suddenly stabbed the folding fan in his hand and smashed it on the long sword in Uncle Yong''s hand.


    Clang!


    Jin Ge symphony, cracking stone wears gold.


    Uncle Yong was shaken all over, and the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand trembled violently, almost being knocked flying.


    How could he not see that the young master was trying to blow the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand?


    It only took a few breaths before beheading the three-headed Specter.


    "Not good!"


    Uncle Yong noticed something was wrong, and immediately shouted, "Quickly use the shadow crossbow to stop him from approaching!"


    Shadow Crossbow!


    If they are under siege, even the martial arts master will be injured.


    Of course, the martial arts master will not be besieged by standing stupidly...


    Although the divine shadow crossbow is powerful, its lifespan is extremely short. After 30 arrows are used continuously, it will be completely destroyed.


    It is worth mentioning that the manufacture and use of the shadow crossbow is strictly controlled by the "Swallowing King", one of the nine kings of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it rarely flows into the people.


    And the power to get the shadow crossbow must have a very deep background!


    Break! collapse! collapse!


    At this time, as the guards pulled the trigger, arrows as dense as torrential rain burst out, with a screeching sound of tearing eardrums, all shot at the rushing youth son.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "What is the taste of Qinghuan"~~~


    Tonight at 6:00 pm 2 consecutive updates, um, yes, Su Yi is going to pretend today~

 v2 Chapter 66： God and man hold the sun to illuminate the world

    The crossbow arrow pierces the air, pierces the rainy night, tore through the void, and brings a frightening cold light.


    When the crossbow arrows are shot at one person together, it is like a torrential rain, there is no way to avoid it!


    Young Master did not dodge.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The crossbow bolts enough to pierce the wall broke in mid-air, and the debris flew across.


    That incredible scene made the girls in uniform change their color.


    This is the first time they have seen that someone can so easily smash the intensive attack of the shadow crossbow!


    However, those guards were all well-trained, and although they were surprised, their movements were not slow, and once again fired a violent rain of arrows with the shadow crossbow.


    The young man took a step forward, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he easily broke these obstacles.


    But he frowned.


    Because of being shot by crossbow arrows, it also affects his speed.


    Before he could get closer, the third round of arrow rain was already overwhelming.


    "Humph!"


    A hoarse and low whistling sound came from his lips, spreading into the night and rain.


    The sky and the earth are turbulent.


    Accompanied by the whistling sound, groups of corpses roared in the night, rushing towards the girls in uniform.


    "Not good!"


    Everyone changed.


    Faced with the thumb-sized black bug, they have only one choice��


    Abandon the God Shadow Crossbow and fight with close-range weapons.


    But in this way, it is equivalent to giving the young son a chance to take advantage.


    Dilemma!


    "You protect Miss, I''ll deal with him!"


    Suddenly, Uncle Yong rushed from a distance.


    The young man frowned.


    The 18 Specter Ghosts that he used before, only six are left, and the losses are heavy.


    However, when he saw the injury on Uncle Yong, the young man''s scarlet eyes showed disdain.


    How could he not see that Uncle Yong is fighting for his life, killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred!


    "It''s okay, if you want to die, I will send you on the road, but it''s a pity that this pair of good skins..."


    The young man sighed softly.


    Shhh!


    His figure suddenly turned back, and between the folding fans, the evil spirits gushed out, like sharp blades.


    He obviously no longer holds back, and uses his ultimate move.


    Uncle Yong fights with a sword, he is brave and fearless.


    But he alone knows that his situation is extremely dangerous!


    The opponent is too terrifying, and the power he possesses is much less stubborn than the master!


    In addition, there are four Specters in the vicinity who are desperately rushing to kill, if it is not for the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand, he would not be able to support until now.


    What worries Uncle Yong even more is that the girls in uniform are also under the mad siege of ghost worms. Even if he restrains this young master, there is no chance to escape.


    "Could it be that... it''s not possible to fold here this time?"


    Uncle Yong��s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    I never imagined that just after entering Guimu Mountain, I encountered a terrifying and powerful enemy!


    Boom!


    The sky was overcast and the storm was raging.


    There is a group of guards to protect, the girls in uniform are temporarily worry-free.


    But her pretty face was pale and transparent, and panic and fear were written on her brows.


    She grew up so big, she was dressed in fine clothes and food, and indulged in prosperity.


    No matter how noble her identity is, she is only a 16-year-old girl after all, how has she ever experienced such **** things on earth?


    What''s more, today''s dangerous, strange and terrifying, involving ghosts, ghosts and spirits, is far from comparable to the fighting between ordinary warriors!


    The girl in uniform had a blank mind and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, I just want to escape, but there is no chance!


    "Are you going to die here this time..."


    The girl in uniform looked miserable, and an indescribable remorse welled up in her heart.


    She insisted on coming to Guimu Ridge this time, just to pick up an elixir and use it as a birthday gift for her father. How could she have imagined that she would face the crisis of annihilation?


    If I had known this��


    At this moment, the girl in uniform suddenly saw a tall figure walking by from the corner of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    The girl in uniform was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Kill the enemy."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You''re crazy! Don''t make trouble, okay? It''s time, you still think so! Can''t you not make trouble!?"


    The girl in uniform shouted sharply, the anger accumulated because of Su Yi along the way, as well as the panic and helplessness in her heart at the moment, all turned into a full of anger and vented out.


    The guards who were fighting fiercely with the ghouls also looked extremely ugly.


    Someone shouted directly: "Miss, don''t worry about him, I''ve seen him dislike for a long time, if he wants to die, let him go!"


    Guo Bing was anxious, and said anxiously: "Uncle, come back quickly! Come back quickly!"


    "This time I came to Guimu Ling, this is the prey I''m looking for."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    After finishing speaking, under the angry and unbelievable gazes of the girls in uniform, they stepped into the distance.


    No one noticed that when Su Yi moved forward, the nearby ghosts all retreated and did not dare to approach, and they did not encounter any obstacles along the way!


    At this time, Uncle Yong was already in a very dangerous situation.


    Although the four remaining ghosts have been killed by him, he also paid the price for it.


    Especially when he was fighting against the young man, he was shocked and coughed up blood again and again, and his martial arts strength was on the verge of running out of oil.


    Uncle Yong sighed miserably.


    He has been in Yunhe County for decades, but he never thought that he would be planted on this ghost mother mountain.


    The most ridiculous thing is that until now, he has not been able to see the origin and cultivation of the confrontation...


    "Forget it, I will fight for this old life to fight for a chance for the young lady!"


    Suddenly, Uncle Yong''s eyes became firm.


    Boom!


    If mortals approach, they will turn into ice sculptures and their vitality will be lost!


    From a distance, I saw that Uncle Yong was frozen by the blood-colored suffocating energy, and he could only faintly see that there was a weak surging energy in his body.


    "Uncle Yong!"


    The girl in uniform in the distance screamed in panic.


    When all the guards saw Uncle Yong suffer, they were all struck by lightning. Uncle Yong was the most powerful being among them. If they fell like this, who could be the opponent of that young man?


    "Finished..."


    Uncle Yong hasn''t really died, but he has already strongly felt the breath of death.


    He was so heartbroken that he was about to give up his resistance, but at this moment, he suddenly noticed a figure coming.


    Wait!


    How could this kid Su Yi rush over?


    Uncle Yong had a bad impression of Su Yi, thinking that this young man had eyes above the top and was extremely arrogant.


    He didn''t expect that at this moment, this young man would risk his life, although it looks like a moth to a fire, but the blood and courage that is not afraid of life and death can''t help but let Uncle Yong was moved.


    This kid...not bad!


    Unfortunately, in this situation, only courage is not enough...


    At this time, Su Yi had come, looked at the young man not far away, and said calmly:


    "I didn''t expect that the little six yin corpse would actually be able to unlock the intelligence and use the corpse to cultivate, but unfortunately, the ferocity is still there, and it has not really refined its own sinister and evil spirit. But that''s it."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t have the intention to explain this to a scumbag. I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll let you die a little more happily."


    "You... let me kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    The young man had a strange look on his face, which seemed unimaginable. These words came from the mouth of a young boy.


    Su Yi shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Sure enough, such an evil beast, after all, is a person with eyes and no pearls.


    He no longer hesitated and waved his sleeve robe.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the blue sword light fell into his right hand.


    At that moment, it was like a god-man holding the great sun.


    The radiance of its light illuminates the world.

 v2 Chapter 67： A sword smashes the mountains and seas and the troubles are gone

    In the rainy night, a big sun suddenly appeared, what kind of scene is this?


    Afterwards, they saw Su Yi holding a blue sword light, and their eyes widened in shock, like a visionary!


    chichichi~~


    Silently, those ghost worms that were besieging the girls in uniform and the others were like snow melting into water, and their bodies turned into bursts of black smoke and dissipated.


    "This..."


    Uncle Yong, who was about to be unable to hold on, only felt that the blood-colored suffocation that had frozen over his body quickly dissipated, making him like a drowned man being salvaged ashore, and his heart was full of surprises and doubts.


    And when he saw Su Yi''s figure, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In his eyes, that slender young man looks like a different person, if the sword of the world comes into the world, his style is peerless, and his demeanor is like a god!


    Meanwhile��


    The young man''s complexion changed completely and he sensed danger.


    Especially when facing the sword light in Su Yi''s hand, his skin felt a tingling and burning sensation.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I encountered a hard stubble!"


    Boom!


    A blood-colored cold current that was several times larger than before surged out, flooding the sky and covering the sky like a flood.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, this sword was prepared for you!"


    His eyes were indifferent, his clothes fluttered, he stepped forward, and the cyan sword light in his hand waved lightly in the void.


    I slashed the mountains and seas with a sword, and the chaos passed away.


    This is the "Splitting Mountains and Seas" of the Great Joyful Sword!


    There is nothing to describe the power of this sword.


    When it is cut out, it seems to be able to split 100,000 mountains and cut off the endless blue sea.


    How powerful is this young son, he doesn''t even put the martial arts master in his eyes.


    But when faced with this sword, it seems to have encountered a natural nemesis, so frightened that the soul is so frightened that it is too late to dodge!


    "No��!"


    The young man roared in pain.


    Then, his body was divided into two halves, the wound was as smooth as a mirror, and he fell to the ground.


    The power of a sword is like a god!


    "This...is this the power that the blood-moving realm can control?"


    Those guards were all stunned there, especially one of them, was shocked and cried out.


    "I didn''t think about it, I''m clumsy, I don''t know the master..."


    Uncle Yong''s strength has recovered a little at this time, and he was shocked by this scene.


    "Master, he...is he a legendary fairy?"


    Guo Bing was dumbfounded, there was only one thought in his mind.


    The girl in uniform looked at Su Yi with straight eyes, her mood was up and down, she had never felt so complicated and out of control.


    She went through a lot of emotions on this day.


    Excited for the imminent eradication of the yinshamen, angry for Su Yi''s disdainful attitude, sadness for the leading guard who died at the earliest, panic and despair for the sudden murder...


    Until now, the surging emotions that had been accumulating were all smashed to pieces by Su Yi''s sword, which exploded between the chest cavity, followed by ecstasy, bewilderment, and disbelief The emotions came like a landslide and a tsunami.


    It made her head go blank, so she could only stand there stupidly, looking at the young man in a green shirt, like a banished immortal, lost for a long time.


    Hoo~


    At the same time, Su Yi sighed.


    That cyan sword light was condensed from the basic talisman that Su Yi engraved on the jade bamboo card last night, and it was called "The Great Sun Burning Evil Formation".


    This array is not very powerful, but it is not a character from the four realms of martial arts that can be refined.


    Because of the lack of self-cultivation, when refining this set of talismans, Su Yi worked hard and used a brand breath originating from the Nine Prisons Sword to integrate it into the talisman. , this is barely successful refining.


    In addition, with his current cultivation level, it also consumes too much when urging this formation.


    Like the sword just now, almost exhausted all his strength, and his soul was showing signs of weakness.


    "Even if you only have Qi Gathering Realm cultivation, maybe you won''t be so reluctant..."


    Su Yi laughed and shook his head.


    Not to mention a mere six-yin corpse.


    Su Yi took out the sapphire bamboo shoots that he had prepared, and after swallowing a few pieces, he felt that the power began to surge in the depleted and empty body, and he was relieved .


    He looked at the ground not far away.


    Look carefully, his beautiful and charming skin has fallen off and cracked, and under the skin is a rotting corpse!


    In other words, the handsome appearance of the six yin corpses just now was only because they were covered with a layer of human skin.


    "Thank you, Immortal Master for your help. Such great kindness and great virtue will never be forgotten by Cheng Mou. In the future, Immortal Master will send you, and he will always be there!"


    At this time, Uncle Yong had already reacted from the shock, hurriedly walked over, bowed his hands, and looked full of awe and gratitude.


    How can someone like him not understand that a young man like Su Yi is not comparable to a martial artist in the ordinary sense?


    In addition, this time, Su Yi''s sword turned the tide and saved all their lives, so when facing Su Yi at this moment, it can be said that every sentence comes from the bottom of my heart, and my gratitude is beyond words.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Yi''s previous sword was enough to convince the martial arts master to bow his head!


    Uncle Yong, even if he was in the Great Perfection of Qi Gathering Realm, kept his posture extremely low and called Su Yi the "Immortal Master"!


    Seeing this, those guards also rushed over in a panic and saluted.


    ��I will never forget the life-saving grace of the Immortal Master!��


    It''s just in their hearts, but they can''t help but feel uneasy.


    From the moment they met Su Yi in Guangling City until they entered the Ghost Mother Mountain, they all rejected and hated Su Yi along the way.


    Many people had the idea to teach Su Yi a lesson.


    And now, when facing Su Yi, who can kill young sons with a single sword, who can not be uneasy?


    Don''t you see, you are as powerful as Uncle Yong, you have bowed your head in admiration and regard Su Yi as an immortal master?


    "Uncle...you...are you really an immortal?"


    Guo Bing also came over, trembling and timid, but his eyes were extremely frenzied, just like a mortal who saw a legendary immortal.


    "I''m not a fairy."


    When Su Yi was speaking, he glanced at Uncle Yong and the others, and said indifferently, "The purpose of my visit to Ghost Mother Peak this time is to kill this beast and find some spiritual creatures. , As for saving you, it is nothing more than a matter of convenience, and you don''t need to be so polite."


    He was not polite.


    When he decided to go to Ghost Mother Peak, he knew that if he wanted to find Liuyin Grass and Jiyang Flower, he would most likely encounter Liuyin Judgment.


    Because of this, they took great pains to refine a batch of basic talismans with jade bamboo cards, in order to have the cards to kill the opponent once they encountered the six yin corpse.


    "It turns out that the Immortal Master came to kill this evil barrier."


    Uncle Yong suddenly seemed to be in awe, and his expression became more and more awe-inspiring.


    In fact, they don''t know about Uncle Yong.


    Su Yi''s sword just now seemed extremely powerful, but it was the power of a talisman designed to restrain ghosts.


    If he were a martial arts master, he would not have such great power.


    In short, that sword was specially prepared to kill the six yin corpses.


    But even if they were clear, Uncle Yong and the others were not destined to dare to be disrespectful at all. After all, the power and mystery of that sword were completely beyond their understanding.


    "Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you take action just now?"


    Suddenly, the girl in uniform rushed over with anger on her pretty face, "If you had started earlier, how could Hu Jiu and Zhang Tong have been killed by the ghost worms? How could Uncle Yong almost be killed? How could we possibly be so scared now?"


    The audience fell silent.


    Faced with such rhetorical questions, Guo Bing, an honest man, couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help saying:


    "Girl, my uncle has been resisted and rejected by you all the way, and never bothered with you from beginning to end. Now that you have saved your life, you don''t know how to be grateful, but you still ask questions like this, right? unacceptable?"


    Even Uncle Yong''s expression changed greatly, and his heart trembled.


    Miss, Miss, the current Su Yi is a terrifying existence!


    The power under his control can easily destroy everyone present, how can you be so disrespectful?


    He stepped forward abruptly, with a stern look, and scolded: "Miss, you should wake up! We neglected Immortal Master Su before, and Immortal Master Su didn''t save us, there was nothing to do. The blame, but Immortal Master Su saved us with great benevolence and righteousness, this is a great kindness, how can we avenge our revenge?"


    He spoke rudely, covered his face, and scolded the girls in uniform.


    This is the first time she sees Uncle Yong who loves her the most, and she will be furious with herself.


    The severe appearance made her feel extremely strange.


    I never thought about it at all, just because of my own words, Uncle Yong will scold him!


    "Miss, what Mr. Cheng said is right, you must not be carried away by your anger."


    The guards also spoke up.


    They were also shocked by the disrespectful words of their young lady, lest Su Yi get angry and bury them all here with one sword.


    Uncle Yong is speaking for Su Yi.


    Even the guards.


    Am I really wrong?


    For a long time, the girl in uniform seemed to have finally regained some sobriety and rationality. Facing Su Yi, she lowered her arrogant head sadly.


    ��


    PS: This chapter is a congratulations for the guild leader and the impermanent brothers!


    You guys are looking good, remember to vote, thank you goldfish first~~

 v2 Chapter 68： Three-inch jade pendant Tibetan three-foot cave

    "Yes... I''m sorry, I was too rash just now..."


    Under everyone''s gaze, the girl in uniform made a bitter voice.


    It was the first time that she bowed her head like this and apologized to someone like this.


    Is this the price to pay for growth?


    Seeing this, Uncle Yong breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of relief in his eyebrows.


    The other guards also hurriedly bowed and prayed for Su Yi''s forgiveness.


    Su Yi glanced at the girl in uniform, and said nothing, turned around and came to the Six Jue Infernal Corpse, and looked at it carefully.


    He wouldn''t care about a little girl.


    As he said before, killing Liujue Yin corpse was the purpose of his trip. As for saving these people, it was a matter of course.


    He didn''t bother to let the other party be grateful.


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Yong and the others were all relieved for a while, realizing that Su Yi would no longer care about Miss''s offense just now.


    It is faintly visible, and there is a very faint colorful glow emerging from the horizon.


    It was evening twilight.


    The courtyard of the ruined temple is full of messes, but there are weeds growing from the soil, the scene of life and death, which outlines a desolate and unrestrained picture.


    Uncle Yong and the girl in uniform returned to the main hall to recover from their injuries.


    Su Yi stood in the courtyard, looking at a folding fan he just picked up from the ground.


    The folding fan is made of the spiritual material "ink spot spirit iron", and the fan surface is woven from **** silk, with some rough cloud patterns drawn on it, outlining the totem of the Eighteen Mountain Ghosts .


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    The folding fan has been seriously damaged and almost scrapped.


    He threw this thing away and looked at the Six Absolute Infernal Corpse again.


    In the end, nothing.


    He couldn''t help frowning, this evil spirit awakened his wisdom, and he subdued the descendants of the yin evil sect, he was afraid that he had already taken away the six yin grass and the extreme sun flower, and even did not rule out that part of the yin evil The spiritual veins also fell into his hands.


    But now, there is no treasure in its remains.


    "Could it be that this evil barrier still has an old nest where all the treasures have already been hidden?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he took out the fire book and shook it gently.


    Dense black smoke rose into the air.


    Until the remains were completely reduced to ashes, Su Yi was about to turn around and return to the hall when suddenly his eyes lit up.


    I saw a jade pendant left on the ground where the ashes were piled up.


    Su Yi picked it up immediately, took a look at it, and couldn''t help but smile.


    This jade pendant is delicate to the touch, engraved with landscape texture, and the color is as deep as ink, elegant and simple.


    Most importantly, this is a storage treasure!


    According to Su Yi''s memory, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, treasures were extremely rare, even some martial arts masters did not have them.


    It''s not that these treasures are valuable, but they are too scarce.


    Su Yi did not expect that this six-legged corpse could have such a treasure.


    After taking a closer look, Su Yi exerted strength with his palms


    With a light touch, the layer of weak restraint attached to this treasure immediately disintegrated and dissipated.


    Consciousness sensed it, and saw that the interior space was extremely narrow, only three feet square, barely able to accommodate a huge wooden box.


    At this time, there are many items in this storage space, such as scattered jade bottles, elixir, spiritual stones, scrolls, etc.


    Undoubtedly, Six Jue Yin Corpse hides all the treasures in this jade pendant.


    Six yin grass and extreme sun flower that Su Yi was looking for when he came to Guimu Ling this time.


    However, I couldn''t find the yin evil spirit vein, and I don''t know if it has been refined by Liujue Yin corpse, or it is still hidden on this ghost mother mountain. .


    Soon, Su Yi cleaned up the spoils.


    Nine elixirs, five of the first grade, two of the second grade, and two of the third grade.


    The third-grade elixir is more precious.


    In addition to the elixir, there are fifty-five first-order spirit stones and more than ten bottles of various yin and cold elixir. These are all items used by ghosts to temper their own strength. It is of little use value, but it can be used for Qingwan''s cultivation.


    The last is a scroll, tanned from animal hides, so old that the pages are yellow and old.


    It records a secret cultivation method called "Nine Demons Profound Yin Gong".


    The name looks bluffing, but when Su Yi slightly flipped through it, he couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment.


    This is nothing more than a method of "corpse refining", which belongs to a branch of ghost cultivation.


    Compared with the "Shura Sutra of the Ten Directions" he taught to Qingwan, it is more than 108,000 miles away.


    It''s not worth it at all.


    "Now with my cultivation level, just cultivating every day, I have to consume a 1st-grade elixir, and even with the elixir I collected this time, it is only enough for me to cultivate half of it at most. month time..."


    "And if you want to practice ''Bone Refinement'' to the level of Great Perfection, half a month is probably not enough."


    "Next, I have to continue to look for elixir..."


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "However, with this ink jade pendant, this trip is worthwhile."


    He put away his thoughts and hung the jade pendant by his waist.


    With the storage treasure, you don''t have to carry a heavy luggage when you travel the world in the future.


    This is what makes Su Yi the most satisfied.


    In practice, he is confident that he can work harder and harder than anyone else.


    Twilight is falling, and night is coming.


    The bonfire was rekindled in the main hall.


    When Su Yi walked into the hall, Uncle Yong and the others quickly got up to greet him.


    "Xianshi Su, if it''s getting late today, I''ll prepare some beer wine to express my gratitude, and please take your seat."


    Uncle Yong smiled and invited.


    Seeing the bonfire, he had already prepared a lot of drinks and food, and gave up a spacious and bright place, obviously reserved for Su Yi.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Su Yi was not so pretentious, he sat on the ground and stretched his waist comfortably.


    Seeing that everyone was still standing, he casually ordered: "You all sit down, don''t be cautious, I never care about this


    Some details. "


    Uncle Yong and the others laughed and took their seats one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, the girls in uniform looked like they were unwilling to leave, with their heads lowered, their faces pale and silent, as if they had not yet come out of the previous heavy blow.


    However, the proud and arrogant arrogance of before is gone.


    Su Yi doesn''t care what she thinks, she eats and drinks by herself.


    Seeing Su Yi being so informal, Uncle Yong and the others gradually relaxed, and began to try to make a toast with Su Yi and chat.


    Su Yi did not refuse, but hardly spoke much.


    Even so, this gentle attitude has made Uncle Yong and the others feel relieved.


    Guo Bing is also very happy.


    Today''s scenes opened his eyes, and he became more and more convinced that with Su Yi''s methods, he could easily cure his sinister poison.


    During the conversation, Uncle Yong no longer concealed them, and introduced their identities one by one, intentionally or unintentionally, and even revealed the purpose of this trip.


    Only then did Su Yi know that their group came from the Yuan clan, one of the four top forces in Yunhe County.


    Yuan Luoxi, the girl in military uniform, is the youngest daughter of Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan clan.


    Uncle Yong''s full name is Cheng Wuyong. He is an elder of the Yuan family. This time he acted as Yuan Luoxi''s guard leader.


    Those guards are the elites of the Yuan clan.


    The purpose of their group came to Guimu Ridge this time to find "six yin grass", Yuan Luoxi wanted to use this elixir as a birthday present for his father Yuan Wutong.


    When he heard this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "How did you know that there is Six Yin Grass in Guimu Mountain?"


    At the beginning, he heard Zijin, the master of Lingyao County, say that in the entire Yunhe County, very few people knew that there were six yin grass in Guimu Mountain.


    Yuan Luoxi, a girl in uniform who had been silent for a long time, spoke up and said, "It was a while ago that Grandpa Xiao came to my house as a guest and mentioned it inadvertently when talking with my father, and I secretly remembered it in my heart at that time. ."


    When she spoke, her head was still lowered and her tone was low.


    "Xiao Tianque?" Su Yi asked.


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned for a moment, and finally raised her head, Meimu said in a daze: "You... Immortal Master also recognizes Grandpa Xiao?"


    Even the title has changed.


    This invisibly shows that her mentality when facing Su Yi has quietly undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "I know it naturally. Not long ago, he brought his granddaughter to Guimu Mountain, but he was injured by Liujue Yin Corpse. If he hadn''t met me, he would have died. ."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cheng Wuyong and the guards were all shocked.


    They all know how respected Xiao Tianque''s identity is. When they go to the Yuan family as a guest, they are the distinguished guests who need the patriarch to personally come forward!


    Yuan Luoxi seemed to think of something, and blurted out: "Isn''t the immortal master the master that Grandpa Xiao said?"


    She looked at Su Yi with a change in her eyes, with surprise, unbelievable, and suddenly, mixed with a little awe.


    "If the person who saved his life was me."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    He has come to understand that the news of Liuyincao came from Xiao Tianque, which is why Yuan Luoxi and the others acted this time.


    ��


    ps: Thanks for the monthly reward of the "Hearing Stranded" brothers~


    Second update before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 69： Replacing medicine with medicine to raise the five realms of furnace

    The night was getting darker.


    & nbsp; Like a ghost''s malicious whispers.


    The fire in the hall was bright, and the bonfire was beeping.


    After learning some unexpected answers from Su Yi''s mouth, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help thinking of the conversation with his father Yuan Wutong when Xiao Tianque was a guest at home.


    "The expert seems to be young, but in fact he has the means of stealing the fortune, just like the fairy in the legend, not my generation can guess!"


    At that time, her father Yuan Wutong also curiously asked who the master was.


    Xiao Tianque kept it a secret, smiled and shook his head, not wanting to mention it any further.


    Because of this, Yuan Luoxi was very impressed by the "high man" who could save Xiao Tianque.


    When she came to Guangling City this time, she also planned to try her luck to see if she could meet this "high man" that Xiao Tianque admired.


    Who would have expected it, but it was only after many misunderstandings.


    For a while, Yuan Luoxi felt another bitterness in her heart.


    It was also at this moment that she finally deeply understood what it means to be a real person without showing their appearance.


    She stood up suddenly, crossed her hands in front of her, bowed her head and said: "Xianshi, I... I blamed you before, I... I am willing to apologize, no matter what. I will try my best to be complete with any compensation, I just hope... I hope you don''t care about my previous offenses."


    The tone is sincere, with a hint of anxiety.


    Cheng Wuyong and others were all surprised.


    It was the first time they saw their young lady apologize to someone so solemnly and solemnly, which was completely different from her before!


    Aware of Cheng Wuyong''s surprise, Yuan Luoxi felt slightly uncomfortable, ashamed and embarrassed. In their eyes, she would never apologize. person?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Luoxi, and said, "You once said that you want to eradicate the demons of the yin and evil gates here and eliminate the evil in the world, I have always been on my mind. No matter what, based on this, I won''t care about you anymore, sit down, no need to be more polite."


    "Thank you, Immortal Master."


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect that, just because of what she said at the time, Su Yi would no longer care about herself.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she felt a hint of admiration.


    Maybe this is the real master mind?


    "Miss, if your father knew of your change today, he would be greatly relieved." Cheng Wuyong once sighed with emotion.


    The truth of the world is useless.


    People must go through trials and hardships before they can truly change.


    The other guards nodded.


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help showing a smile, and finally she was no longer so unhappy, and said crisply: "Uncle Yong, when we find the six yin grass, we will set off. go home."


    Su Yi suddenly said: "The six yin grass has been acquired by me."


    Yuan Luoxi froze for a while, then cautiously probed: "Immortal Master, I... I want to ask if you can cut your love and sell me the Six Yin Grass? "


    Cheng Wuyong and others were nervous for a while, lest the lady''s remarks would cause Su Yi to misunderstand.


    To their surprise, they saw Su Yi casually said: "I really can''t use Liuyin grass at present, if you are willing to take thirty plants of one grade Spirit medicine, this Six Yin Grass is yours."


    Yuan Luoxi was surprised and said without thinking, "I''ll give you fifty first-grade elixir!"


    Cheng Wuyong was full of cold sweat, and quickly said: "Miss, don''t be rude, how could an immortal master care about how much elixir?"


    Yuan Luoxi also reacted and said embarrassingly: "Xianshi, I was too happy just now, so..."


    Su Yi waved, "I understand."


    He sighed in his heart, this Cheng Wuyong is too good at brain supplements, how does he know that he doesn''t care how much elixir?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi took out the six yin grass from the black jade pendant and handed it over, "When the furnace-raising master used this elixir to quench the kidney palace , remember to draw it slowly, it is best to use something with flaming yang energy as the medicine, otherwise, the medicine will turn into poison and hurt the foundation of your martial arts."


    & nbsp; Water, Fire, Earth.


    The furnace-raising environment is also divided into five realms. When a visceral palace is perfected, it is called the first-level furnace-raising state.


    This kind of existence is also called "the first level of the master" in the secular world.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no regularity in the tempering of the five internal organs, and it all depends on their own practice.


    Liuyincao, a third-grade elixir, can only be used to refine the "kidney palace".


    Yuan Luoxi took it with both hands and said gratefully, "Thank you, Immortal Master!"


    Cheng Wuyong and the guards were secretly surprised.


    When Su Yi gave the medicine, he casually pointed out how to use this medicine to temper the kidney palace.


    The meaning of this scene is shocking when you think about it.


    Cheng Wuyong was even more keen to notice that Su Yi was taking out the six yin grass from a piece of ink jade pendant around his waist, and his eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Storage magic!


    This is a rare treasure that many martial arts masters have no chance to get!


    "This Su Yi is as simple as a little son-in-law of the Wen family, and his origins must be no trivial matter."


    Cheng Wuyong was churning in his heart, the more he knew about Su Yi, the more he couldn''t help feeling awe.


    "Uncle Yong, do you have enough treasures on you?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s words made Cheng Wuyong sober from the chaos.


    He took out his carry-on bag and opened it, flipped through it, hesitating, and said, "I only have twelve first-grade elixir and five second-grade elixir. Besides, there are seventy-eight first-order spirit stones and three second-order spirit stones.��


    Su Yi sighed in his heart after hearing this.


    Clans such as the Yuan clan are indeed not comparable to the clans in Guangling City.


    The spirits carried by a bodyguard are comparable to the accumulation of the masters over the years!


    Yuan Luoxi said softly, "Sir, we will replace the thirty first-grade elixir you need with five second-grade elixir and twelve second-grade elixir. How about the first-grade elixir?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The true value of a second-grade elixir is far from being comparable to a first-grade elixir.


    Yuan Luoxi let out a sigh of relief, her brows were overjoyed, obviously she was happy to get the Six Yin Grass this time.


    Cheng Wuyong handed over the elixir, and Su Yi casually put it into the ink jade pendant.


    In this scene, Yuan Luoxi and the guards couldn''t help being moved, and finally realized that what Su Yi in front of him was carrying with him was a storage treasure !


    And Su Yi was also very satisfied.


    His cultivation base is still a long way from being a master, and now he is not practical for elixir such as Liuyincao, so he will all be replaced by first-grade, Second-grade elixir.


    "In this way, all the elixir in my body add up, enough for me to refine the level of bone refining to perfection."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Spirit Master, I plan to leave tomorrow morning and return, dare to ask when you will return?"


    Cheng Wuyong asked.


    "I''m going to take a look at other places in Guimuling."


    Su Yi said, and has grown up.


    "Master, do you want to act now?"


    Guo Bing was taken aback.


    "Yes, taking advantage of the night, maybe you can see things you can''t see in the daytime."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "That''s not right, the Guimu Mountain is extremely dangerous at night, you..."


    Not waiting for Guo Bing to finish, Su Yi laughed, "I am the one who should be afraid of those ghosts, Mr. Guo, you stay with them, If I return before dawn, we will go back to the city together."


    "If not, you can leave by yourself."


    Speaking, he was already holding a bamboo stick and walked out of the hall, the tall and indifferent figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other, but they were not worried about Su Yi''s safety.


    Even Liujue Yin corpse was killed by the Immortal Master with one sword, which ghost on this Ghost Mother Mountain is the Immortal Master''s opponent?


    ��


    The night was like ink, and the mountains were misty.


    Su Yi walked out of the ruined temple, and lightly patted the soul nourishing gourd on his waist, "Qing Wan."


    The soul-raising gourd sprayed out a white mist, and in the mist, dressed in a blood-colored dress, a beautiful and picturesque girl floated out.


    Cultivation of the Ten Directions Asura Sutra till now, Qingwan has obviously undergone many subtle changes.


    First of all, her delicate soul body is much firmer, and her complexion is no longer as pale and transparent, but instead has a feeling of lustrous and clean like jade.


    Her pair of charming and beautiful Danfeng eyes also brought a touch of spiritual luster, and while looking forward, she inadvertently revealed an amazing charm.


    With her beautiful face with a little baby fat, she has a contradictory and unique temperament, pure and innocent with a trace of charm.


    Red clothes and **** clothes, skin like snow, beautiful and charming, even if people know that such a girl is a ghost, I am afraid that no man will not be tempted.


    Su Yi nodded secretly, quite satisfied.


    Qingwan''s talent and understanding are quite outstanding. Seeing her change like this, one can''t help but look forward to how much she will transform in the future.


    Of course, for Su Xuanjun, who was accustomed to seeing peerless beauty in the past life, the current fascination and charm are still a little bit worse, and it is far from being able to arouse his interest .


    Qingwan came out, her big beautiful eyes swept all around, and then she said timidly: "Immortal Master, is this the Guimu Mountain? It''s really scary. ."


    The sound is soft and sweet.


    "You are a ghost, not a man."


    Su Yi corrected a sentence, and then said, "Use your perceptual power to see where the yin and evil spirits are the heaviest."


    No "Yin Demon Spirit Vein" was found on the body of Liujue Yin Corpse, Su Yi planned to find it himself.


    Qingwan is very obedient and obedient, so she quickly closed her eyes and ran her cultivation.


    I saw her red dress like fire, fluttering in the night, revealing a section of slender and crystal jade legs, with strands of obscure ghostly power transpiring on her body.


    Like a stunning ghost, picturesque and enchanting.


    In just a moment, Qingwan opened her eyes and turned her head to look into the darkness in the distance.


    "What did you sense?" Su Yi asked.


    & nbsp; The qi is far more intense than other places, but I don''t know if it''s the place you''re looking for."


    "The northwest direction should be the area where the ''Peach Forest'' that Guo Bing said is located."


    Su Yi thought, "You lead the way."

 v2 Chapter 70： Ge Changling left a tablet with Su Xuanjuns words

    In the dark of night, Su Yi and Qingwan went northwest.


    On the way, I only heard the rustling of insects, the sound of wind blowing grass and trees, and the roar of beasts. Other than that, I did not encounter any ghosts.


    Su Yi naturally knew the reason.


    Tigers travel, and beasts avoid them.


    For those inexperienced ghosts, the breath of Qingwan is like a tiger, which is enough to make them flee in fear.


    However, Qingwan, a timid and shy girl, is afraid it is difficult to realize this.


    Walk all the way northwest, half an hour later.


    A colorful haze emerges in the dark night, looking from a distance, like strips of colorful ribbons falling into the world, shining brightly, it is extremely eye-catching in the night.


    The place covered by colorful haze is a peach forest with no end in sight.


    In the distance, she stammered her feet and said in surprise: "Master, that yin and evil energy is deep in that peach forest, but I also feel that there is a A very terrifying aura, it seems to be specially restraining a ghost like me."


    Su Yi stared for a moment, his eyes flashed a strange color, and said softly: "This place embraces yang, yang is pregnant with yin, it is actually a natural ''yin and yang land'', no wonder it was born like this Intense peach miasma."


    The colorful haze looks beautiful and colorful, but it is one of the most poisonous in the world, it is called peach blossom miasma.


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed, "If I expected it right, in this peach forest, not only is a section of Yin evil spirit vein buried, but there is also a pure yin spirit vein rooted in Yin evil spirit vein. Yang Huo Peach Tree!"


    He understands.


    Liujue Yin Corpse would not dare to approach this peach forest even if he knew that there were Yin evil spirit veins buried here.


    The reason is very simple, the breath of the pure yang fire peach tree naturally restrains such yin and evil things!


    Chao, absolutely rare!"


    Su Yi thought of this, and secretly rejoiced that he did not leave early this time, otherwise, he would have missed this opportunity.


    "Take this bamboo card in your hand."


    Su Yi took out two bamboo cards, handed one to Qingwan and held the other in his hand.


    One of the treasures prepared for the Guimu Mountain operation this time.


    Qing Wan held it in her hand, keenly aware that a trace of cool breath lingered around her body like a breeze, which was indescribably comfortable.


    Immediately, the two walked towards the peach forest together.


    Wow~~


    Qing Wan couldn''t help but praise, the method of the immortal master is really wonderful.


    After the extremely poisonous peach blossom miasma was avoided in this way, they traveled unimpeded and traveled for several miles.


    Su Yi stomped his feet.


    In the distant night, a peach tree exudes flame-like brilliance, illuminating the night, extremely dazzling.


    This peach tree is not big, only ten feet high.


    "The lone yin does not grow long, and the lone yang does not grow. In this land of yin and yang, only the yin evil spirit veins can breed such pure yang fire peach..."


    Su Yi felt at ease.


    It can be said that today''s harvest in Guimu Mountain is not as big as the fire peach tree in front of him!


    What''s more, there is a Yin evil spirit vein under this tree, and its value is not inferior.


    "Xianshi, the power of that fire peach tree is too terrifying, I...I don''t dare to get close..."


    Qing Wan stood in the distance, shivering, her beautiful little face was written with apprehension.


    Peach wood has the magical effect of restraining ghosts.


    "You can stay here."


    Speaking, Su Yi stepped forward, and he could see that this pure Yang fire peach tree should be 800 years old, much older than he originally estimated.


    And between the peach branches and leaves, hanging bright red fruits like fire, crystal clear like a small sun, looming under the cover of green leaves.


    However, when Su Yi approached, his eyes suddenly froze.


    I saw a stone tablet standing on the side of the soil where the fire peach tree took root.


    The stone tablet reads "Ge Changling left the monument here, no one in the world should approach it, and those who come close will be punished!"


    The handwriting is like a silver hook painted on iron, and a chilling meaning comes out.


    Ge Changling?


    Su Yi frowned. According to his memory of the past seventeen years, he vaguely felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "These spirits are naturally raised, you say yours is yours?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, disapproving.


    Only, when he was about to approach, the fire peach tree suddenly swayed, and between the branches, the flames condensed and outlined a figure as short as a dwarf.


    This dwarf looks like a child, but has white eyebrows and white hair and blue eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he shouted: "Young man, didn''t you see the writing on the stone tablet, leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for killing you here."


    Sounds and sounds.


    Su Yi glanced at the dwarf, raised his eyebrows and said, "I still think it is something, it turns out to be just a little monster in the wood."


    The dwarf was stunned and said angrily: "Young man is so loud, how dare you look down on me?"


    Su Yi stepped forward abruptly, with a frightening cold luster in his eyes, stared at the dwarf, and said lightly:


    "Even if you become a demon emperor, you don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat. You are just a little monster, what are you?"


    When they met Su Yi''s gaze, the dwarf felt his soul throbbing, and unspeakable fear surged up, as if seeing a god''s master approaching, he was startled and trembled, and with a thud, he fell from the tree Falling down, slumped to the ground.


    "The immortal forgives the sin, the immortal forgives the sin!"


    The dwarf begged for mercy, trembling, trembling, and there were signs of collapse.


    "It''s just a hint of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and it''s scary like this. No wonder in the endless years, it is difficult for the world''s spirits to emerge any powerful characters."


    Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    He put his hands behind his back, looked at the fire peach tree, and said, "Get up, as long as you answer some questions honestly, I will spare you this offense."


    "Thank you for the grace of immortal master not killing!"


    The dwarf kowtowed repeatedly before he dared to stand up.


    Su Yi pointed to the writing on the stone tablet and asked, "Who is this Ge Changling?"


    "Returning to the immortal master, Ge Changling is one of the nine kings outside the Zhou Dynasty. At this time, it is already one of the ten innate martial arts recognized in the world."


    The **** respectfully said.


    So called "Xiantian Wuzong".


    Aside from the so-called "land gods", Xiantian Wuzong is already the top existence in Dazhou.


    This young man can easily come here, and his previous aura was so terrifying, and now he doesn''t even care about Xiantian Wuzong, so what kind of terrifying existence should he be?


    "Ge Changling didn''t cut down this tree at the beginning. Did he plan to pick fire peach every once in a while, as a foundation-building elixir to impact the path of Yuan Dao?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The dwarf hurriedly said: "The immortal master''s eyes are like torches. At that time, the king of swallowing the sea once said that fire peach trees are naturally raised, and it is really rare. Warn the world not to come near."


    After a pause, he continued: "The fire peach tree blooms every ten years, and bears fruit every ten years. At most nine fire peach trees will be born each time. Calculate the time, within this year, swallow The sea king will come to pick the fruit."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Are you warning me that if you pick this peach, you will offend the Sea Swallowing King?"


    The dwarf shivered with fright, and hurriedly said: "Don''t dare! Don''t get me wrong!"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, looked at the fruit on the fire peach tree, and said, "Now, how many fruits are on this tree ripe?"


    The dwarf answered honestly: "Three, the other six will take some time to conceive, and it will take half a year at the earliest."


    Su Yi frowned, and then sighed lightly: "Well, just get these three fire peaches."


    "Uh..." The dwarf hesitated and said in a low voice, "Xianshi, the little one does not dare to offend you, but also does not dare to offend the Sea Swallowing King, you see..."


    Su Yi came to the stone stele, flicked his wrist, and drew his Chenfeng sword out of its sheath, using the sword''s edge as a pen, waving the sword and writing quickly.


    As the stone chips fell, a line of words appeared on the stone tablet:


    "Su Xuanjun took three fire peaches on the fourth night of the second lunar month of the Great Weekly Calendar."


    The handwriting is clear and elegant, and the power is soaring.


    After writing, Su Yi put his sword into the sheath, looked at the dwarf and said, "If Ge Changling comes, let him take a look at the words on this stone tablet."


    The dwarf seemed to be relieved, and bowed gratefully: "Thank you for your understanding, Xiao Lao will fetch peaches for you."


    Shhh!


    He disappeared out of thin air and appeared on the fire peach tree.


    Not long after, the dwarf took three fiery peaches with wisps of spiritual luster, all the size of a fist, bright red and clear, exuding an attractive fruity fragrance, which is refreshing.


    Su Yi took out a jade box and sealed the three fire peaches in it.


    Then, he pointed to the ground under the fire peach tree, and said, "When I come this time, I have to take away a piece of the Yin evil spirit vein, or you can do it for me too. come on."


    It was just a sentence, but it made the dwarf cry like a lightning strike.


    Where is this fairy master, it is clearly the devil who came to loot!


    ��


    ps: The update time will be adjusted in the future, once at 10:00 am, once at 6:00 pm, if it is added, it will be updated twice at 6:00 pm.


    Come on, brothers and sisters cast monthly votes, goldfish will add it tonight~

 v2 Chapter 71： Inspiring Tao Qingshans Soul Jade Collection Secrets

    ��


    The dwarf took a deep breath and mustered up his courage: "Immortal Master, you also know that if the Yin evil spirit vein is taken away, this fire peach tree will not be able to live alone..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "I only need one piece, and I won''t be able to hurt this fire peach wood."


    Seeing that Su Yi''s attitude can''t be disobeyed, the dwarf dare not hesitate, and he turned into an aura and drilled into the ground.


    Not long after, when the dwarf emerged from the ground, he held a one-foot-long black chalcedony between his hands.


    The chalcedony exudes a biting chill, and the dwarf''s eyebrows, hair, and beard are covered with a layer of hoarfrost, which makes him shiver.


    "The Immortal Master, the Yin evil spirit vein is in the chalcedony."


    The dwarf squeezed out a stiff smile that was uglier than crying.


    He didn''t dare to play on this part of the Yin evil spirit vein, fearing that he would suffer if he was found out.


    "Good."


    Su Yi took the one-foot chalcedony in his hand, looked at it a little, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This is a spiritual vein, even if it is only one foot long, it is far from comparable to many spiritual stones!


    Of course, this yin spirit vein is actually the most suitable for cultivating such yin souls.


    Su Yi doesn''t mind giving some to Qingwan when needed.


    "Don''t worry, someone from me, Su, doesn''t even bother to take advantage of one of you."


    Su Yi said, writing on the sand on the ground with the bamboo stick in his hand.


    It didn''t take long for a great cultivation technique to appear.


    "You are a monster, you are born to raise it, and it is not easy to prove the Tao. This ''Spiritual Transformation'' can help you realize the magical effect of transforming from a monster into a ''demon cultivation'', its value can be It is not comparable to a few fire peaches and a piece of Yin evil spirit vein, so cherish it."


    Su Yi said, shook his head and left with a smile.


    Spirits and monsters can all be classified as "demon".


    The genus of plants, birds and beasts, whoever unlocks the intellect is called a monster, and can also be called a monster, a goblin, etc.


    However, it is not easy to become a demon cultivator.


    Especially for some demons with special bloodline or unique talents, if they want to embark on the road of demon cultivation, they have to go through unimaginable hardships.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and Qingwan disappeared in the peach forest.


    The dwarf was relieved and patted his chest, feeling lingering fears.


    Immediately, he looked at the ground, and gradually his mind was drawn to the lines of elegant and unrestrained handwriting.


    "This article alone is enough for me to completely get rid of the shackles of my body and transform into the Dao!"


    The dwarf shouted excitedly, danced with joy, and was overjoyed.


    It''s no wonder he was so out of shape. The "Spiritual Transformation" gifted by Su Yi is a training formula in the "Cultivation of Taoism" of the Yao Dao Baojing, which records "Shaping" The mystery is the world''s most first-class cultivation method.


    Although the dwarf does not know the origin of this secret, how can he not appreciate how amazing the secret is?


    Suddenly, he knelt down and kowtowed to the place where Su Yi left before, and vowed with a pious expression:


    "I Tao Qingshan, I will never forget the grace of the immortal master in this life!"��


    Outside the peach forest.


    Qing Wan followed Su Yi carefully, neither too close nor too far away, she was very well-behaved.


    Su Yi took out more than ten bottles of medicinal pills and handed them over, "Qingwan, keep these medicinal pills."


    These medicinal herbs are all obtained from the Six Jue Yin Corpse, and are most suitable for Yin soul cultivation.


    "Huh?"


    Just as she was about to think about her words and try to say no, she was interrupted by Su Yi in a hurry, "It''s just some broken pills, why are you being polite to me? Take it!"


    Qing Wan was so frightened that her delicate body trembled, she quickly took it and said apologetically, "Wan''er didn''t want to make the Immortal Master angry, in the future... I will never dare..."


    Su Yi sighed while looking at her nervous look.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but when he saw Qingwan''s pitiful, timid and restrained appearance, he couldn''t help but want to reprimand him.


    Probably...


    "Xianshi, are you still angry with Wan''er?"


    Qing Wan asked cautiously.


    She tilted her head from the side and looked over, her beautiful little face with a little baby fat was full of worry.


    From Su Yi''s point of view, there is a particularly cute and silly feeling.


    He couldn''t help but raised his hand and pinched the girl''s face, and sighed, "You silly, I''m afraid you will have a heart that I can''t finish in the future."


    After saying that, he laughed first.


    Being pinched on the cheek, Qingwan was startled.


    Seeing that Su Yi smiled, she couldn''t help laughing, her pretty little face was full of happiness.


    Brows and eyes are beautiful and picturesque.


    One person and one ghost walk in the dark night of this wilderness, and neither feel lonely.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi''s ears moved slightly, and he heard a rustling footstep in the distance. Although it was extremely slight, it couldn''t escape the capture of his ears.


    He stopped immediately and said casually: "Be careful, if you see the situation is not good, escape into the soul raising gourd."


    Qingwan was startled and nodded in agreement.


    Soon, a group of figures rushed from the night.


    There are seven of them, all dressed in black, holding swords in their hands, and the aura exuding from their bodies is gloomy and cold with a trace of evil spirits.


    "Down!"


    The first middle-aged man who held a pair of knives and left a hideous scar on his forehead exclaimed in a low voice.


    He saw the girl in red floating in the night at a glance.


    "Wasn''t she stolen by the traitor Wu Rouqiu, why is she here?"


    "Could it be that Wu Rouqiu is back?"


    Others were agitated and seemed surprised.


    Immediately, all their eyes turned to Su Yi, only to find that it was not Wu Rouqiu, but a handsome young man with an unfamiliar face.


    "What is the relationship between you and Wu Rouqiu, why is Qingwan by your side?"


    The middle-aged man with the scar, headed by him, spoke coldly, with a faint vigilance in his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, in a wilderness haunted by ghosts, a young man appeared here with Qingwan.


    This scene is so anomalous.


    "Wu Rouqiu turned out to be a traitor of your Yin Shamen, no wonder no one has come to trouble me since he died."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, and after seeing through the identity of the other party, he pointed at Qingwan and said, "I can see that you all recognize her, can you tell me her origin?"


    These words made the scarred middle-aged and them all frown, realizing two things.


    First, Wu Rouqiu is dead, and most likely killed by this handsome young man. Second, this handsome young man should not know the origin of Qingwan!


    "Want to know? Yes, hand over your soul-raising gourd first."


    The middle-aged man with scars, headed by him, said coldly, "This is the spirit that Wu Rouqiu stole from my teacher''s sect, and it is not something that an outsider like you can possess!"


    Others in the vicinity clenched their weapons, ready to wait.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the soul-raising gourd, "Speak."


    took over the soul-raising gourd, and the scar stayed for a while in middle age, as if I couldn''t believe it would be so easy.


    Others were startled.


    Immediately, there was not much vigilance in the eyes they looked at Su Yi, but a little bit more fierce.


    One of them reminded in a low voice, "Senior Brother Qian, time is running out, those stubborn scumbags behind will soon catch up..."


    We''ll tell you everything you want to know when you get there."


    Su Yi touched his nose and sighed, "Qingwan, do they think I''m too good to talk?"


    Before Qingwan could answer, the middle-aged man with the scar snorted coldly: "I know this kid is not honest, let''s go together and kill him!"


    Others nearby grinned and swarmed up.


    In an instant, swords, spears, swords and halberds came out, cutting through the silent night.


    Accompanied by a Qingyue sword chant, you can see a cold light flashing several times in the night.


    Then, with a clang, Hanmang retracted into the scabbard.


    As they were dying, they all kept a grinning expression on their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, the outcome is already decided, life and death are decided!


    Su Yi stood on the spot, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, as if he had never done anything.


    But the middle-aged man with only the remaining scars was dumbfounded, his two trembling trembles, and he broke out in cold sweat, and his soul almost came out.


    A sword was like lightning, it came out in an instant, and it was closed in an instant, killing six of his companions!


    Too scary!


    "Now, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Su Yi asked casually with his hands behind his back.


    With a thud, the scarred middle-aged knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Senior, forgive me, I used to be a little blind and blind, and I offended the senior, and I hope that the senior will raise your hand and spare the little one''s life!"


    "This is not what I want to hear. Finally, I will give you a chance. If the answer is not good, just go on the road with your companions."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The middle-aged scar said: "Senior, calm down, I said, I said!"


    According to his statement, Wu Rouqiu and his master Weng Yunqi defected from Yinshamen ten years ago.


    When she defected, Wu Rouqiu''s master, Weng Yunqi, took away the three treasures of Yinshamen.


    It is a soul-raising gourd that raises a ghost baby, a dense scroll that records the method of raising ghosts and corpses, and a piece of soul jade with the most mysterious origin.


    Qingwan is the ghost parasitic in this piece of soul jade.


    This can be seen from the piece of soul jade she is wearing.

 v2 Chapter 72： Meeting old friends outside the city gate

    How simple is that soul jade?


    Scars are also unclear in middle age.


    He only knew that because of that piece of soul jade, all the senior figures in Yinshamen treated Qingwan as a treasure.


    Otherwise, with those evil cultivation methods, seeing such a pure ghost, I am afraid that she would have been sacrificed alive.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Qingwan and said, "Do you still remember that piece of soul jade?"


    Qingwan shook her head and said in a low voice, "When I woke up, I followed Wu Rouqiu, and everything else was completely blank."


    This made her feel a little confused, who was she...


    ��How did you guys get that soul jade?��


    Su Yi looked back at the scarred middle-aged man.


    The scarred middle-aged shook his head.


    His status in the Yin Shamen is not high, and he has no access to such confidential matters.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked about something related to Yin Shamen.


    It turns out that since the disaster that destroyed the door more than 100 years ago, the remnants of Yinshamen who survived by chance have secretly recovered a certain strength after more than 100 years of dormancy .


    Nowadays, there are one sect master, two deputy sect masters, and nine elders in the master helm of Yin Sha Sect.


    In addition, there are six sub-rudders under the command of Yinshamen, which are distributed in different territories in Dazhou.


    Scar middle-aged and others, as well as Wu Ruoqiu and Weng Yunqi, are all the disciples of Yinshamen located in the "Gonzhou Branch Rudder".


    Knowing this, Su Yi suddenly understood.


    The territory of Dazhou is divided into "six prefectures and thirty-six counties", and the six sub-rudders under Yinshamen must be opened in Dazhou prefecture respectively.


    For example, in Gunzhou, where Yunhe County is located, there is a sub-rudder force in Yinshamen.


    In other words, the power of Yin Shamen is very likely to spread throughout the Great Zhou territory now!


    Of course, in Su Yi''s view, if only relying on scarred middle-aged characters who are not in the mainstream, Yin Shamen will not be able to make any waves at all.


    Like a middle-aged man with scars, although he is a disciple of the Gonzhou branch, he doesn''t even know who the master of the Gonzhou branch is...


    The only thing the middle-aged Scars knew was that Wu Rouqiu''s master, Weng Yunqi, was originally one of the four guardians of the Gonzhou branch. Since he defected, his whereabouts are unknown.


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Ten years ago, Weng Yunqi and Wu Ruoqiu defected and took away the mysterious soul jade, soul nourishing gourd, and a dense volume of raising ghost corpses.


    Not long ago, with Su Yi killing Wu Ruoqiu, except for the mysterious soul jade, everything else fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Of course, including Qingwan.


    This is a problem, Wu Rouqiu is only Weng Yunqi''s apprentice, why are these treasures in Wu Rooqiu''s hands?


    Where did Weng Yunqi go? Dead or alive?


    "I knew that Qingwan''s background was strange, I shouldn''t have killed Wu Rouqiu with a single sword..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Qingwan''s origin would involve so many secrets.


    "No matter what, if I want to find out the origin of Qingwan, I''m afraid I will have to start from the Yin Shamen..."


    Su Yi didn''t think any more.


    Qingwan''s life experience, he doesn''t care too much.


    But if the girl wants to find out the truth in the future, he doesn''t mind helping.


    "Senior, I''ve said everything I know, you show mercy and forgive the little one''s life?" Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, the middle-aged man with scars kowtowed in panic, terrified.


    At this moment, there was a rushing sound in the dark in the distance, and it didn''t take long for Cheng Wuyong, Yuan Luoxi and others to appear in the field.


    Cheng Wuyong and others were surprised when they saw Su Yi and the corpses lying nearby.


    "Are you chasing him?" Su Yi asked.


    Cheng Wuyong nodded and said, "Report to Immortal Master, just now, these guys sneaked up to the ruined temple in the dark, sneaking, and it was not a good thing at first sight. After I found out, they fled in a hurry. I never thought that these guys actually bumped into the hands of the Immortal Master."


    "Finished..."


    Scars are like mourning in middle age, and their hearts are ashes.


    "They are the people of Yin Shamen, but this is the only one left, and I will leave it to you."


    After giving an order, Su Yi picked up the soul-raising gourd and left with Qingwan.


    Cheng Wuyong was naturally impolite and ordered the guards to tie up the middle-aged scar, intending to bring it back to Guangling City for a good trial.


    "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    Cheng Wuyong suddenly noticed that something was wrong with Yuan Luoxi''s eyes.


    Yuan Luoxi murmured softly: "Uncle Yong, did you notice just now that there is a girl in red floating beside the immortal master, and she looks really beautiful... big eyes, snow-white skin, appearance too beautiful..."


    Cheng Wuyong squinted his pupils and said, "Miss, if my guess is correct, it should be a ghost that Immortal Master surrendered."


    "Ghost?" Yuan Luoxi was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "But such a ghost is not scary at all. This is the first time I know that there are such amazing and beautiful ghosts in the world."


    Yuan Luo looked envious, "If I also had such a ghost as my subordinate, I would definitely comb her hair, change her dresses, and put on all kinds of beautiful jewelry every day. , that must be very interesting."


    Cheng Wuyong: "��"


    What kind of hobby is this?


    ��


    Inside the main hall of the broken temple.


    After returning, Su Yi sat there alone and thought.


    Elixir suitable for Qingwan''s cultivation...


    In addition, I used Liuyin grass to exchange from Yuan Luoxi to seventeen spirit medicines, and there are five kinds of second grade.


    And then in that peach forest, I got four rank four elixir fire peaches, and a one-foot-long Yin evil spirit vein.


    These treasures add up, enough for Su Yi to stop worrying about cultivation resources in a short period of time.


    As for the rest of Guimu Ridge, Su Yi has no plans to investigate.


    He has vaguely deduced that with the methods of Liujue Yin corpse and those evil cultivators, he is afraid that the treasures on the Ghost Mother Mountain have already been searched.


    "I don''t know when Lingxue will be back..."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    He plans to leave Guangling City soon, and he has nothing to miss.


    The only thing in my heart is Wen Lingxue.


    At dawn.


    Su Yi and Yuan Luoxi set off together and left Guimu Ridge.


    Outside the mass grave.


    There were two squires who stayed yesterday to take care of the horses. When they saw Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong returning safely, the two squires were relieved.


    Immediately, a group of people converged and headed towards Guangling City.


    On the way, Yuan Luoxi and the others were walking on horseback, accompanying Su Yi and Guo Bing, no one was impatient.


    Su Yi saw this change in his eyes and was noncommittal.


    When he was about to reach the gate of Guangling City, Su Yi suddenly remembered something and reminded:


    "About Guimu Ridge, you''d better not talk about it, otherwise, Su won''t worry about anything, but I''m afraid you will be affected."


    Suffering?


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Thank you, Immortal Master for reminding me, but if Yin Shamen dares to come to the door, we will never be afraid."


    Be confident.


    Obviously, the girl had misunderstood.


    Looking at Cheng Wuyong and others again, there are doubts in their expressions.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and finally explained one more sentence, saying, "If Ge Changling knew that you were with me today, it would be unpredictable."


    Ge Changling!


    Cheng Wuyong''s face changed suddenly, this is the top three sea-swallowing king among the "nine kings with foreign surnames" in Da Zhou!


    Thirty years ago, it was among the top ten innate martial arts!


    The other guards stiffened and looked sluggish.


    This time I went to Guimu Ridge, how did I get involved with Lord Sea Swallowing?


    It''s like a **** of war on earth! It is a legend enough for Da Zhou warriors to look up to!


    Yuan Luoxi, who was originally confident, also opened her eyes wide, and her beautiful face was lost.


    Ge Changling?


    I heard from my father, this is the martial arts giant that they all have to look up to...


    Su Yi dared to call the King of the Sea a taboo, but he dared not.


    Su Yi said casually: "In his capacity, he should not embarrass you. If you really run into trouble, let him come to me."


    The words made Cheng Wuyong more and more unable to calm down. Listening to the meaning, it seems that King Swallowing Sea is very likely to trouble Master Su?


    The most incredible thing is that Xianshi Su doesn''t seem to care about the threat from the sea swallowing king!


    This little episode made Yuan Luoxi and his party feel a little more respectful towards Su Yi.


    As for Guo Bing, he is the most relaxed one.


    Even though he was puzzled, he didn''t know how terrifying the identity of the sea-swallowing king Ge Changling was.


    This is called fearlessness of the ignorant.


    "Miss Luoxi, you are finally back!"


    Suddenly, in front of the city gate in the distance, a hearty laughter sounded, a young man in a jade robe and a jade tree facing the wind stepped forward.


    Behind him, an old man with a black hat followed him.


    It was Zhang Yuanxing and Elder Xiong beside him.


    Seeing this person, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    At that time, Fu Shan was amused.


    As for Su Yi, he naturally took this as a joke, laughed it off, and didn''t take it to heart.


    But he didn''t expect to meet each other again at this time.


    "Hey, Young Master Su? Why did you and Miss Luoxi go together?"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Yuanxing also saw Su Yi, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Are you planning to defect to the Yuan family and serve Miss Luoxi?"


    The smile on his face faded, his brows furrowed, and there was a hint of displeasure.


    After watching Su Yi''s performance at the Dragon Gate Banquet, he admired Su Yi very much, and took the initiative to invite Su Yi, hoping that Su Yi would help him, and promised not to treat Su Yi badly.


    Who would have thought that in only two days, Su Yi appeared beside Yuan Luoxi!


    This is a shame!


    ��


    ps: Plus more! Thanks to Tiandi tools, Qinghuan, Lianxin and other children''s shoes for the monthly rewards~

 v2 Chapter 73： Boss Yue who lives on a dog

    The dissatisfaction in Zhang Yuanxing''s tone was clearly felt by Yuan Luoxi and the others, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This guy is too bold, how dare he talk to Immortal Master Su like this?


    Immediately, they came to a vague realization that Zhang Yuanxing probably didn''t know what Immortal Master Su was capable of, just like when they first met Su Yi...


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes had a hint of strange color, and indescribable shyness and discomfort filled her heart.


    When I faced Xianshi Su, I was much more arrogant than Zhang Yuanxing. Now that I think about it, I was really stupid...


    Cheng Wuyong coughed dryly and explained, "Young Master Zhang has misunderstood, we are just walking with Su ... Master Su."


    When he was talking, he suddenly remembered Su Yi''s previous reminder not to reveal what happened on the Guimu Mountain, so when he addressed Su Yi, he wisely changed from "Xianshi" to "Young Master" ".


    "Really?"


    Zhang Yuanxing was stunned, and seemed a little disbelieving.


    "Zhang Yuanxing, we need to take care of Su Gongzi''s affairs? I want to ask, why are you here?"


    Yuan Luoxi frowned and asked coldly.


    Zhang Yuanxing hurriedly smiled and said: "Miss Luoxi, I heard that you have also come to Guangling City, so I inquired a little and learned that you had brought people to Guimu Ling yesterday, so I kept waiting. here."


    Yuan Luoxi looked indifferent, "You dignified young master of the Zhang clan, what are you waiting for me to do? If you have nothing else to do, get out of the way!"


    In Yunhe County, the Yuan clan, like the Zhang clan, are tied among the four top forces.


    In terms of identity and cultivation, Yuan Luoxi is not worse than Zhang Yuanxing at all, or even worse.


    When she faced Zhang Yuanxing, she would not be polite.


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was slightly stiff, and he was quite puzzled. Yuan Luoxi was not so impatient when he saw him before!


    What''s wrong?


    He was about to say something when he saw Yuan Luoxi turned to look at Su Yi, with a hint of anxiety and anticipation on the beautiful melon seed''s face, and said softly:


    "Su... Young Master Su, do you want to go to the city to eat something together?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was full of doubts, what''s the situation?


    Cheng Wuyong also smiled and said: "Yes, this time in Guimuling, thanks to the help of the young master and Guo Lao, I was able to get that elixir. Now that I am in the city, I have It is up to us to arrange a banquet to express our feelings."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuanxing almost opened his mouth in shock.


    He knows best that Cheng Wuyong is Yuan''s outer door elder, a top Qi Gathering Realm Great Perfection.


    In terms of identity, not under Uncle Xiong beside him.


    But now, even Cheng Wuyong is so polite to Su Yi, how can Zhang Yuanxing not be surprised?


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    It was dawn and it was early morning, and his stomach was already feeling hungry.


    Yuan Luoxi suddenly showed a bright and moving smile and said happily: "That''s great, let''s go quickly, I heard that Juxianlou is the first restaurant in Guangling City, let''s go there!"


    "Elder Guo also go together."


    Cheng Wuyong said to Guo Bing with a smile.


    Guo Bing hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "This is the blessing of Xiao Lao!"


    Immediately, a group of people walked towards the city gate.


    From beginning to end, no one paid attention to Zhang Yuanxing.


    "Uncle Xiong, do you see what''s going on?"


    "The information that the young master inquired about yesterday is not to mention. When Yuan Luoxi found Guo Bing, the herbalist, Su Yi was there and set off with them to Guimu Ling."


    Uncle Xiong, wearing a black round hat, pondered, "Looking at the situation now, it was Su Yi and that Guo Bing who helped Yuan Luoxi find a favorite elixir, so they would Are you so grateful?"


    "Yes! It seems that I think too much!"


    Zhang Yuanxing clapped his palms and seemed to open the knot in his heart, the haze between his brows was swept away, and smiled: "Uncle Xiong, let''s go, let''s go to Juxianlou too!"


    He became high-spirited and high-spirited again.


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Xiong couldn''t help reminding: "Master, Yuan Luoxi is the most favored daughter of the Yuan clan chief, and her grandfather is the famous ''Jingyuan Hou'' Gu Chen. Feng, this Hou Ye, who is known for his irascible temperament, once said that before Yuan Luoxi was 18 years old, anyone who dared to attack her would have his three legs broken."


    Zhang Yuanxing''s expression was stagnant, and he squeezed his legs unconsciously, and said, "What are you afraid of, I''m just making friends with her, if there is a chance that the matchmaker is getting married, I will wait until she is eighteen years old. ."


    Uncle Xiong said: "But Master, you also know that Yuan Luoxi has been spoiled since she was a child.


    Zhang Yuanxing nodded and said enthusiastically: "What I admire most is her wildness, like a little wild horse, which makes people want to conquer..."


    Uncle Xiong will not persuade him any more.


    He is a past person and knows that young people will not bow their heads and shrink in pursuit of women if they don''t touch their noses.


    Juxianlou.


    Because it was early in the morning, there were not many guests.


    But when she heard the news that the eldest lady of Yunhe County, Yuan Luoxi, came to have dinner, Yue Tianhe, the owner of Juxianlou, struggled to get up from his concubine''s soft, fragrant and snow-white jade arms. And came to Juxianlou in the fastest time.


    Let the servant take out the aged wine that has been treasured for many years, Yue Tianhe followed behind a maid serving the food and walked into a private room on the second floor.


    He had a warm smile on his face, and was about to bow down to introduce himself, but he was stunned for a moment and said in surprise:


    "Su...Su Yi?"


    In the huge private room, there were only four people sitting, namely Su Yi, Guo Bing, Yuan Luoxi, and Cheng Wuyong.


    And Su Yi sat on the top with a calm composure!


    This scene almost shocked Yue Tianhe''s chin.


    Of course he knew Su Yi, and he knew better than most people that this young man was not just an ordinary son-in-law of the Wen family. Fu Shan, the city lord, and Nie Beihu, the commander of the guard, all respected him.


    At the Dragon Gate banquet a few days ago, Su Yi won the first place in the Dragon Gate competition.


    But he still didn''t expect that this early morning, the eldest lady from the Yuan family, the top power in Yunhe County, was going to entertain Su Yi!


    For a while, Yue Tianhe almost forgot the words he had prepared before.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Luoxi asked if she didn''t recognize Yue Tianhe.


    Yue Tianhe was agitated, bowed quickly, and said with a smile: "Miss Yuan, the youngest is the shopkeeper of this Juxianlou. I heard that you are coming, and I came here to bring you a pot of good wine. Be careful, not respect."


    As he spoke, he presented the wine in his hand.


    Yuan Luoxi snorted and said, "You also recognize Su ... Master Su?"


    Yue Tianhe hurriedly said: "Young Master Su is such a handsome young man, how can he not know that? He is the number one celebrity in our Guangling City, and Yue is very admirable in his heart..."


    He talked endlessly and praised Su Yi enthusiastically to show that he and Su Yi had a good relationship.


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent expression, Cheng Wuyong saw some clues, coughed dryly, and interrupted: "Okay, you go down first."


    at your command at any time."


    "This guy is really a hob meat."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The others laughed.


    In short, the dining atmosphere is good.


    When he returned to the counter on the first floor, Yue Tianhe was still in a trance, and there was only one thought in his mind��


    When did Su Yi climb the high branch of the Yuan family in Yunhe County?


    "The shopkeeper, in which private room is Miss Yuan Luoxi from the Yuan family?"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Yue Tianhe raised his eyes, and when he saw the person coming, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, leaned forward and said with a flattering smile, "It turned out to be Young Master Zhang!"


    The person who came was Zhang Yuanxing. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Do you recognize me?"


    Yue Tianhe smiled warmly and said: "Yesterday, Xiao Zeng went to the City Lord''s Mansion to deliver wine, and I was fortunate to see Master Zhang from a distance. So when you came, I recognized you at a glance."


    This flattering Zhang Yuanxing felt relieved for a while, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to see Miss Luoxi."


    Yue Tianhe hurriedly stepped forward and led the way.


    Zhang Yuanxing and Uncle Xiong followed him.


    Before arriving at the private room, Zhang Yuanxing adjusted his clothes and silently thought about the words he had prepared before coming.


    Then, he pushed open the door, facing Yuan Luoxi and the others'' astonished eyes, bowed his hands apologetically, and said with a smile:


    "Luoxi, I misunderstood Young Master Su just now, so I came to apologize to him, Luoxi, you can''t drive me."


    This is the wording he prepared, taking Su Yi as the entry point, so as to subtly avoid the possibility of being rejected by Yuan Luoxi and refusing to participate in this banquet.


    Sure enough, Yuan Luoxi''s expression softened.


    This made Zhang Yuanxing proud of his methods, but also had a trace of indescribable irritability.


    Why do you mention Su Yi so well in front of Luo Xi?


    "You said you wanted to apologize to me?"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    Zhang Yuanxing took the initiative to step forward and help himself and Uncle Xiong find a seat, then he smiled and said: "I misunderstood before, I thought Su Gongzi had defected to the Yuan family, but I didn''t expect "Young Master Su has helped Luoxi a lot this time..."


    He explained, picked up the drink, and said, "I''ll punish myself for three glasses first!"


    After drinking, Zhang Yuanxing suddenly caught a glimpse of Yue Tianhe outside the elegant room, and couldn''t help frowning: "You don''t even wink at all, close the door and get out of here!"


    Yue Tianhe shivered all over, hurriedly closed the door with a smile, and turned away.


    It''s just that there was a storm in his heart, and he was a little lost until he returned to the counter on the first floor.


    Being treated as a guest by the Miss Yuan family, and the young master of the Zhang family came to apologize in person, when did Su Yi become such a popular dessert?


    Yue Tianhe couldn''t understand.


    "I have worked hard for decades, only to be a shopkeeper of Juxianlou. This kid is only so old, but he has spread his relationship to the two top forces in Yunhe County... Really Damn it...it''s unreasonable!"


    Compared with Su Yi, Yue Tianhe only felt that he had lived on a dog all these years.

 v2 Chapter 74： One after another, each with their own thoughts

    After a while, Yue Tianhe calmed down a little.


    Thinking for a moment, he waved to a few servants and instructed: "One of you go to the city lord''s mansion, one to the Li''s house, and the other to the Huang''s house, just say Miss Yuan''s family, Yuan Luoxi, and Zhang''s family. The young master Zhang Yuanxing is now a guest in our Juxianlou, so there is no need to say anything else."


    "I only have one request, hurry!"


    Those little servants hurried away.


    "In this way, Fu Shan, Li Tianhan, and Huang Yunchong all have to accept my favor, and by virtue of the fame of the Yuan family and Zhang family, I can also make the Juxianlou sign even louder Some, it can be said to be two birds with one stone����


    Yue Tianhe feels more comfortable the more he thinks about it.


    He knew very well that no matter Fu Shan, Li Tianhan or Huang Yunchong, he would definitely be happy to seize such an opportunity to have a relationship with the children of Yuan and Zhang.


    Even if you don''t have a relationship, at least you can be familiar.


    However, he did not send anyone to tell Wen Changjing, the head of the Wen family.


    The reason is very simple. As far as he knows, the most unpleasant person in the Wen family is Su Yi, the son-in-law.


    If you send someone, it will inevitably cause some misunderstandings.


    ��


    In the private room on the second floor.


    After Zhang Yuanxing apologized, regardless of whether Su Yi accepted it or not, he put all his thoughts on Yuan Luoxi.


    Although Yuan Luoxi was impatient, in front of Su Yi, she was worried that her anger would damage her image, so she could only endure it.


    If it were normal, she would have left the table long ago.


    Cheng Wuyong has been drinking and chatting with Su Yi, but it is all he is talking about, Su Yi rarely speaks.


    Uncle Xiong watched this scene, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Even if this Su Yi helped your Yuan family on Guimu Mountain, he wouldn''t let you be treated so enthusiastically by Cheng Wuyong, right?


    Su Yi and Guo Bing occasionally clink glasses to drink and talk casually.


    He could see that although this old herbalist was very happy, he was very cautious, and he didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    Guo Bing saw Su Yi''s actions in his eyes and warmed his heart.


    He is just a humble herbalist. This time, he is fortunate enough to have dinner with so many noble people, and it feels unreal like a dream.


    But after all, his status is too low, and he is just an ordinary person, so he will inevitably be left out.


    Only Su Yi was willing to chat and drink with him, which made him feel respected and warm all over.


    Suddenly, Yue Tianhe''s warm and humble voice sounded outside the elegant room:


    "Dear guests, Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City, and Nie Beihu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, came to visit."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Luoxi and Zhang Yuanxing, and knew in his heart that Fu Shan was probably here for them.


    "Why is Fu Shan here?"


    Zhang Yuanxing frowned, he was chatting, and took the opportunity to get closer to Yuan Luoxi, but was disturbed, and he was quite upset.


    Seeing Su Yi got up in person, he was about to greet him.


    Yuan Luoxi, who had been focusing on Su Yi, narrowed her eyes, got up immediately, and opened the door first.


    Looking at Fu Shan outside the elegant room, the girl in uniform smiled sweetly and said: "City Master Fu, I was going to visit you, but I never thought about it, but you came on your own initiative, soon. Please."


    Fu Shan felt flattered for a while, and immediately clasped his fists and smiled: "As long as Miss Yuan doesn''t blame Fu for coming uninvited, it''s enough."


    He and Nie Beihu walked into the room together.


    When they saw Su Yi sitting at the top, they were obviously surprised, looking at each other with subtle changes in their eyes.


    However, after all, the two of them are used to seeing all kinds of scenes, so they quickly restrained their doubts, smiled and said, "Young Master Su is also there."


    Su Yi nodded with a smile.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that today''s party was extremely lively.


    Following the arrival of Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, Huang Yunchong came with his son Huang Qianjun.


    Like Fu Shan, when they saw Su Yi sitting on the top, Huang Yunchong and his son couldn''t help but take a deep breath, trembling in their hearts.


    The father and son knew early on that the Princess Lingyao stood behind Su Yi, but they never expected that even the eldest lady of the Yuan family and the young master of the Zhang family would treat him as a guest!


    Not long after, Li Tianhan, the head of the Li clan, also arrived.


    When he saw the situation in the elegant room, Li Tianhan couldn''t help but be astonished.


    There are so many great people, but Su Yi is the only one who sits at the top. What''s the situation?


    Even though he has a wealth of experience and knowledge, he can''t help but be confused.


    So far, in addition to Wen Jiawen Changjing, all the top digital bigwigs in Guangling City have been present.


    Everyone is a big man who stomps and stomps, enough to make Guangling City shake three times!


    But now, they can only sit in the last seat of the private room.


    This is interesting.


    Su Yi is at the top, Yuan Luoxi and Zhang Yuanxing are next, and Cheng Wuyong, Xiong Bo and Guo Bing are next.


    When Fu Shan and the others arrived, they could only sit in other seats.


    The atmosphere in the private room also became dull and subtle. Although they talked with each other, everyone had their own thoughts.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were thinking about how to accompany Su Yi to chat and drink more without exposing Su Yi''s deeds, so as to get closer.


    Zhang Yuanxing put all his thoughts on Yuan Luoxi.


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Huang Yunchong subconsciously thought that since Su Yi was sitting on the top, it must be due to Yuan Luoxi and Zhang Yuanxing''s respect.


    The same is true for Li Tianhan, but he has already begun to think about whether he should stop his son Li Tianhan from interfering with Su Yi and his wife...


    Guo Bing became more and more cautious and restless.


    Su Yi was the most calm.


    His heart is like a mirror, and he also guessed everyone''s thoughts, and he couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    Note, the way of practice is to go against fate!


    The so-called power, fame and fortune, wealth, love... are like a mirror.


    Only the power you master is the root of your life, and it will never change!


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the Juxian Tower, Wen Jueyuan came in a hurry with a group of Wenjia guards.


    "Are you sure, that guy Su Yi is in this Juxianlou?"


    Wen Jue Yuanqiang suppressed his inner excitement and asked in a deep voice.


    Yesterday evening, his father Wen Changjing returned from Tianyuan Academy and brought back some good news that excited the whole Wen family.


    And last night, when Wen Changjing held a clan meeting and learned that Su Yi won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, he directly issued an order to summon Su Yi to the clan hall to see him .


    Su Yi was not at Xinghuang Medical Center at that time.


    It was not until this morning that Wen Jueyuan got the news from his subordinates that he had found the trace of Su Yi, so he came to Juxian Tower immediately.


    "Master, a quarter of an hour ago, Xiao happened to pass by Juxian Tower and saw Su


    That guy Yi walked into this Juxian Building with a group of people, he couldn''t go wrong! "


    A squire hurriedly said, swearing to guarantee.


    "Good!"


    Wen Jueyuan no longer hesitated, and led people into Juxianlou.


    "Master Wen?"


    The shopkeeper Yue Tianhe was surprised, "This is you?"


    Wen Jueyuan said coldly, "Which room is Su Yi in?"


    "Naturally it''s in the second floor, the first private room..."


    As soon as Yue Tianhe said this, he saw that Wen Jueyuan had led people to the second floor, and he couldn''t help being shocked, saying, "Hey, Master Wen, wait, what are you here for? "


    Wen Jueyuan ignored it.


    He was bent on bringing Su Yi back to Wen''s house and handing it over to his father Wen Changjing and the others!


    Until he arrived outside the private room on the second floor, Wen Jueyuan faintly heard a burst of laughter from the private room, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart, I''ll see if you, Su Yi, can still laugh later Get it out!


    He took a deep breath, put his hands behind his back, and winked at the two guards beside him.


    Boom!


    Two guards stepped forward and slammed open the door of Naya''s room.


    The room was silent for a while, and all eyes turned to the door.


    "Su..."


    Wen Jueyuan cleared her throat and was about to order Su Yi to come out.


    But when he saw the figures sitting in the private room, his throat seemed to be blocked, his eyes widened suddenly, his whole body was struck by lightning, his legs under his robes They all trembled, and cold sweat broke out down their backs.


    Totally dumbfounded.


    "Wen Jueyuan, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s eyebrows stood upright, and her beautiful eyes were angry.


    "I..."


    Wen Jueyuan swallowed hard and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Luoxi was also there."


    His eyes swept away, and when he recognized the identities of everyone present, his eyes darkened for a while.


    City Lord Fu Shan, Imperial Guard Commander Nie Beihu, Huang Clan Chief Huang Yunchong, Li Clan Chief Li Tianhan, Yunhe County Yuan Clan Miss Yuan Luoxi...


    Although I don''t know Zhang Yuanxing and Uncle Xiong, how could Wen Jueyuan not know that someone who can sit at such a banquet could be an ordinary character?


    "Who is this savage fellow?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was gloomy and his eyes were not good.


    "He is Wen Jueyuan, the son of the head of the Wen family."


    Huang Ganjun smiled, like stabbing a knife, "I didn''t expect when this leading figure of the younger generation of the Wen family became so rude."


    "You..."


    "Your father Wen Changjing is not as presumptuous as you!"


    City Lord Fu Shan said expressionlessly.


    Looking at Nie Beihu, Li Tianhan and the others, there was also an undisguised displeasure in their expressions.


    Wen Jueyuan only felt that the world was spinning, and her heart was about to collapse.


    How could he have imagined that there are so many big men in this elegant room?


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Yuanxing reprimanded.


    The three words are full of insults, but Wen Jueyuan seems to have received an amnesty and is planning to take people away.


    Yuan Luoxi said coldly, "Wait, you haven''t said why you came."


    Wen Jueyuan froze all over, looked at the big crowd, and then looked at Su Yi who was sitting with them, his lips trembled, and he lowered his head and said bitterly:


    "Return to Miss Luoxi, yesterday, after my father returned from Tianyuan Academy, he said he would summon Su Yi, but Su Yi was not there at the time. Just now, I heard that he came When I arrived at Juxianlou, I came to tell him and wanted him to go home as soon as possible..."

 v2 Chapter 75： Shibei three days with admiration

    After Wen Jueyuan finished speaking, she couldn''t help feeling apprehensive.


    The atmosphere in the private room was also extraordinarily quiet, and everyone didn''t believe that Wen Jueyuan came in a rage just to call Su Yi home.


    If this is the case, just send a servant to come to inform, why bother?


    "What does your patriarch want to summon Su Gongzi for?"


    Yuan Luoxi also noticed something strange and couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    Wen Jueyuan was at a loss for words.


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "Okay, you go back first, then say I''ll go back later."


    Wen Jueyuan looked at Yuan Luoxi.


    Obviously, he doesn''t care what Su Yi says, but what Yuan Luoxi says!


    Fu Shan and Huang Yunchong shook their heads secretly.


    Yuan Luoxi thought for a while, and said in a cold tone: "In the operation of Guimu Ling, Su Gongzi and Guo Lao helped me a lot, this banquet is also specially for Su Gongzi and Gu Lao. Be prepared, if you writers have any opinions, you can come to me."


    She waved her hand: "Go."


    Wen Jueyuan was just like being granted amnesty and led people away in a hurry.


    With this little episode, Su Yi didn''t have the heart to eat any more, so he got up and said goodbye after a while.


    Yuan Luoxi, Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong and others quickly got up to send each other.


    Seeing that everyone followed out of the elegant room, Zhang Yuanxing sighed in his heart, and also got up, no matter what, his demeanor still has to be talked about.


    Outside Juxian Building.


    "Young Master Su, we will leave today. If you go to Yunhe County in the future, please give me a chance to entertain you."


    Yuan Luoxi said seriously.


    "Yes, in Yunhe County, my Yuan family is also a bit of a force. If Young Master Su needs it, we can define it."


    Cheng Wuyong clasped his fists in awe.


    "Let it go."


    Su Yi waved his hand, holding the bamboo stick and walking towards the distance.


    It wasn''t until his figure disappeared that Yuan Luoxi retracted her gaze and said, "Uncle Yong, let''s prepare as well, and then set off?"


    "Okay." Cheng Wuyong nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yuanxing hurriedly said: "Luoxi, I just happen to be returning to Yunhe County today, just so we can act together and be a companion on the road."


    "No more."


    Without Su Yi, Yuan Luoxi suddenly regained her arrogant and arrogant young lady style, turned around and left.


    Zhang Yuanxing was about to keep up when he saw Yuan Luoxi turn around suddenly and kicked him in the crotch, so frightened that he hurriedly avoided.


    Cold sweat broke out from her forehead.


    If this kick is real, you must end up with a "crotch chicken"!


    "Did you know that I put up with you for a long time at the banquet just now? You''d better stop following me!"


    Yuan Luoxi snorted coldly and walked away.


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was uncertain, both ashamed and angry.


    Not far away, Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and the others saw this scene, their faces became strange, and they did not dare to laugh, lest they would make Zhang Yuanxing angry.


    Uncle Xiong stepped forward and sighed: "Master, now you finally know how stubborn Yuan Luoxi is? In my opinion, you''d better stop contacting her, this The girl moved her hand, but she didn''t have any measure."


    "I just don''t understand why her attitude changed so fast. She was not like this at the banquet just now."


    Zhang Yuanxing said depressedly.


    "Because Su Yi is gone, she doesn''t have to hide anything."


    How old is Uncle Xiong, he has already seen many clues, although he can''t guess the truth, but this does not prevent him from making judgments.


    "Because of Su Yi?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was gloomy, he carefully recalled every moment from seeing Yuan Luoxi outside the city to eating at Juxianlou.


    As expected, Yuan Luoxi''s expression became very different whenever she faced Su Yi. There was a hint of admiration in her respect, and even her demeanor became quiet and reserved.


    On the other hand, when Yuan Luoxi treated herself, she was honest and full of perfunctory...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuanxing clenched his hands quietly, and an uncontrollable jealousy and anger surged in his heart.


    He made a blunt tone and made a decision: "Uncle Xiong, tonight, ask Su Yi to come out to meet, I want to ask a question!"


    Uncle Xiong was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    He also had a lot of doubts in his heart and wanted to know the truth from Su Yi.


    For example, on the Guimu Mountain, what happened to make Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong respect him and Su Yi?


    ��


    On the way back to Wen''s house.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Well, after seeing her, let''s see how her cultivation is.


    Before leaving Guangling City, prepare some spirit medicines and spirit stones for her, so that she will not worry about cultivation in a short time.


    Also, her pocket money is only a few hundred taels a month, so she has to leave some silver notes for her.


    By the way, she also has to prepare some self-defense treasures for her.


    In this matter, I have to ask Fu Shan to pay more attention to Lingxue''s movements...


    Thinking like this, Su Yi walked into Wen''s house and walked straight to the mansion where Wen Changtai and his wife lived.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Seeing Su Yi appearing, the two maids who were cleaning the courtyard were startled and greeted respectfully.


    Nowadays in the Wen family, who doesn''t know about Su Yi becoming the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition?


    "Is Lingxue in the room?" Su Yi asked.


    Before she could answer, Qin Qing''s pungent voice came from the main hall, "You eat rice, you know how to come back?"


    Before the words fell, Qin Qing came out in a hurry.


    I haven''t seen her for many days, Qin Qing has changed her personality, her face is radiant, she is full of energy, and even her makeup is exquisite and beautiful, and her gestures are full of style.


    She looked Su Yi up and down and snorted coldly: "Don''t think that if you take the first place in the Longmen Grand Competition, you can lift your tail, compared to Lingzhao''s current status and reputation, you still Far from it!"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    During the year he joined the Xianwen family, even though Qin Qing was full of resentment and looked down on his son-in-law, he never really deliberately made trouble for him.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi is too lazy to care about her.


    "Come in with me."


    Seeing that Su Yi was still the same as before, not contradicting himself, Qin Qing was inexplicably relieved, and his expression became a little more relaxed.


    She only came home yesterday and learned about Su Yi''s amazing performance at the Dragon Gate banquet.


    The joy is that Su Yi''s forgiveness is not a useless waste.


    Worryingly, after Su Yi took the first place in the Longmen Grand Competition, whether she and Wen Changtai would be ignored.


    Now, it seems that Su Yi hasn''t changed much, as before, he doesn''t care about his ridicule and reprimand at all.


    Walking into the main hall, Wen Changtai was drinking tea. After seeing Su Yi, he got up with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be successful now, it''s good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    In Su Yi''s view, Wen Changtai has an advantage, that is, kindness.


    Even in the face of his own son-in-law, he never spoke coldly.


    The clean kindness in Wen Lingxue''s heart seems to be inherited from Wen Changtai.


    "Su Yi, no matter what, your cultivation has recovered now, and we, as parents, are happy for you."


    After taking her seat, Qin Qing thought about her words and said, "In the past, your father-in-law and I may have bad things for you, we will try to compensate you in the future, but you better know , With Lingzhao''s character, it''s impossible to admit that you truly accept you, I just hope that you don''t have any resentment in your heart."


    Su Yi is keenly aware that Qin Qing''s attitude towards himself has quietly changed.


    He said casually: "You worry too much, I never care whether Wen Lingzhao accepts me or not."


    Qin Qing sighed softly: "Speaking of which, you and Lingzhao are both victims of this marriage. I have long thought of dissolving this marriage, but the old lady never let it go. , No matter how much resentment I feel in my heart, it can''t change this."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I understand."


    "There is one more thing I need to make clear to you."


    Qin Qing pondered, "this time at Tianyuan Academy, Ling Zhao has said that she will do everything possible to dissolve this marriage. Don''t think about it, she hates it You, but hate this marriage. After all, you are a stranger to her after all."


    To Qin Qing''s surprise, instead of being angry, Su Yi laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to her being able to resolve this marriage."


    This made Qin Qing feel a little uncomfortable. Your kid became the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition, and you thought your wings were hard. Can''t wait to make a clear relationship with my family?


    What''s more, a beautiful woman like Lingzhao, who is also a descendant of a master, is sought after by countless young talents in Tianyuan Academy, so you don''t like it?


    Stable and calm, Qin Qing said: "Su Yi, I have already said what I should say, the patriarch may summon you in person later, in my opinion, he is afraid that he will not speak to you. What a good face, you better have a mental preparation."


    How could Su Yi care about this, he said directly, "Where''s Lingxue?"


    Qin Qing stayed for a while, what time did this kid still miss his other daughter?


    The Wen Chang Tai next to him said warmly: "Lingxue stayed in Qinghe Sword Mansion to practice. According to Ling Zhao, she plans to arrange Lingxue to enter Tianyuan Academy to practice in the future. , Lingxue may not return to Guangling City again."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and his original expectations failed, which made him frown.


    Qin Qing said: "Ling Zhao did this for her sister''s good. Back then, she couldn''t help herself and was forced to get married. How could her sister Lingxue make the same mistakes again? Guangling City, what if the old lady arranges another marriage for Lingxue?"


    Su Yi heard this, and knew in his heart that this matter was completely arranged by Wen Lingzhao, not Wen Lingxue himself.


    ��


    PS: The unexpected additions are delivered, is the thorn exciting?


    Thank you for the monthly reward of "stranded" children''s shoes, these chapters are excessive plots, and they will end soon~

 v2 Chapter 76： For the son-in-law, I cant help myself

    "That''s fine, I''m going to Yunhe County soon, and I can often go to Qinghe Sword House to visit Lingxue..."


    Su Yi was suddenly relieved.


    Qin Qing hesitated for a moment, and the glamorous Yurong suddenly became serious and serious, and said, "Su Yi, I want to ask you something."


    Su Yi said: "You say."


    Qin Qing said, "Have you ever resented us in your heart..."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    To him now, no one in the Wen family is worthy of resentment.


    What is resentment?


    This often means that he, Su Xuanjun, has encountered an enemy that cannot be solved temporarily, so he can only hold resentment in his heart.


    If it is a small role that can be easily solved, it can be smashed to ashes in minutes, and there is no possibility of resentment in my heart.


    "Really not?"


    Qin Qing doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Su Yi sighed and said helplessly, "No."


    The so-called summer insects do not know the ice, and the crickets do not know the spring and autumn.


    Qin Qing seemed a lot more relaxed, and said: "Even if you have resentment in your heart, you can''t harm our family. After all, isn''t our family the victims of this marriage? You really want to blame, have to blame..."


    She was about to say "Old Lady" when she shut up again.


    This is disrespectful.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "I understand what you mean, I might as well say it bluntly, I will leave Guangling City recently, and I am afraid I will not come back in the future, now you should Don''t worry?"


    Qin Qing said in surprise: "you want to go? Where are you going?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If I want to leave, no one in the world can stop me."


    The words are casual, but there is a self-confidence that looks down on the world.


    Qin Qing and Wen Changtai looked at each other, obviously caught off guard, and did not expect Su Yi to have such a plan.


    At this moment, a servant came in a hurry and reported: "Third elder, the patriarch ordered to ask Uncle Su Yi to go to the clan hall."


    Qin Qing''s face changed slightly, and quickly reminded: "Su Yi, don''t forget my reminder, the patriarch will not give you a good face when seeing you this time, you''d better bear with it. Forbearance, don''t contradict. Otherwise, even if your father-in-law and I come forward, we won''t be able to help you."


    Wen Changtai nodded again and again, and said, "That''s right, it''s over for a while. It''s a wise way to live if you can bend and stretch."


    After saying that, holding a bamboo stick in hand, he walked out of the hall.


    ��


    Wen family, clan hall.


    The patriarch Wen Changjing, the second elder Wen Changqing, and a group of great literary figures gathered together.


    Only, everyone looked a little surprised.


    Wen Jueyuan sat in the last position, looking in a trance.


    Just now, he has told the experience in Juxianlou one by one, and until this moment, there is an indescribable feeling of frustration, frustration, and anger in his heart.


    "This Su Yi was lucky enough to hug Yuan''s thigh in Yunhe County!"


    Wen Changqing''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Other people can''t calm down.


    A son-in-law who was ignored in the past, but won the first place in the Longmen competition a few days ago, and became a rising star in Guangling City.


    And it''s only been a few days,


    The son-in-law has a relationship with Yuan''s eldest lady, who can not be surprised?


    "Guo Bing, the herb collector, also helped Miss Yuan''s family. From this perspective, Su Yi can''t talk about hugging Yuan''s thigh, at best she only got Miss Yuan''s. It''s just appreciation."


    Wen Changjing said indifferently, "This time I have called everyone here to discuss how to deal with Su Yi."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered and they thought.


    An old man said solemnly, "In my opinion, such a handsome man should be paid attention to and trained as a member of our literary family!"


    The words made Wen Changjing frown slightly.


    Wen Jueyuan was even more stuffy in his chest. He was the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, but now he has become a stepping stone for Su Yi!


    "It''s not right, this guy is too deep in his mind. Before he won the first place in the Dragon Gate competition, none of us knew when his cultivation level was restored, and since he joined our article I have been ridiculed and ridiculed a lot at home, and I am afraid that a lot of resentment has already accumulated in my heart!"


    Another humane said, "If you let him be reused, it will be like raising a tiger, and it is especially unwise."


    These words have been recognized by many people present.


    A young man who has resentment and knows how to forbear, once he gains power, his means of revenge are destined to be extremely terrifying, and no one can but guard against it.


    Someone said solemnly: "In my opinion, just expel him from the Wen family and draw a clear line."


    Someone immediately retorted: "It''s ridiculous, Su Yi is the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate, and is more valued by the city master Fu Shan, and even the head of the Huang family favors him, if our Wen family expel him, You must be laughed at by Guangling City!"


    For a time, the people in the hall quarreled, and the quarrel was overwhelming.


    This made Wen Changjing gloomy.


    "Enough!"


    Wen Changjing spoke in a deep voice, suppressing the voices of everyone present, "I have already made a decision on this matter."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Wen Changqing couldn''t help but said.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    "The old lady will not agree to the divorce of Su Yi and Ling Zhao. In this case, our Wen family cannot expel him."


    Wen Changjing took a deep breath, and her eyes flickered, "But if you give him attention, it is very likely to raise tigers. In this case, it is better to find someone to contain him and let him act as our writer. A knife at home has always been used by us!"


    Just as I said this, a report came from outside the hall: "Patriarch, Uncle Su Yi is here."


    Shhh!


    All eyes are swept over.


    This scene made many big figures in the Wen family look complicated.


    It would be great if this kid''s surname was Wen...


    "What can I do?"


    Su Yi stood in the center of the hall with his hands behind his back.


    Wen Changjing''s cheeks twitched imperceptibly, and then she said indifferently: "I came back yesterday, and I heard that your cultivation has recovered.


    "


    "Happy event?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Then I''ll be all ears."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in her voice, which made many people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Jueyuan''s face became ugly, this Su Yi... how mad!


    Wen Changjing did not care about this, and said directly: "Just now, I have discussed with all the elders, from today, you are the guard leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, and you can receive eight A thousand taels of silver, a spirit medicine, and eight servants, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yi.


    This condition is not too generous, but it is definitely not bad.


    But seeing Su Yi startled, he said, "Is this going to make me do things for the Wen family?"


    Wen Changqing snorted coldly: "You are the son-in-law of our Wen family, and doing things for the clan is just right, is there anything wrong?"


    "If you feel that this condition is not good, you can say it."


    Wen Changjing pretended to be heroic and said, "I only have one request, after you become the guard leader of the younger generation, you must obey Jue Yuan''s orders to do things, first to protect his safety, second You must disobey his orders. You are both young people, I believe you can get along well."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present understood that the patriarch was planning to let Wen Jueyuan contain Su Yi!


    If Su Yi takes on the role of the guard leader, he will become a sharp blade in Wen Jueyuan''s hands!


    "The patriarch is really scheming. This is equivalent to paving the way for his son. With the help of a powerful character like Su Yi, why should Wen Jueyuan not be able to take the position of the patriarch?"


    Some people were deeply moved.


    Wen Jueyuan was stunned for a while, and then she was ecstatic.


    He didn''t even think that his father would make such a wonderful arrangement. Wouldn''t this mean that Su Yi became his subordinate?


    No matter how high and powerful his cultivation base is, he is still a head shorter than himself in terms of status!


    The more I think about Wen Jueyuan, the more excited my heart is, I feel that the haze and depression in my heart have been swept away these days, and my whole body is comfortable.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "What kind of thing is his Wen Jueyuan, and he deserves me to serve him?"


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Wen Jueyuan is the direct son of the patriarch and the heir of the Wen family in the future, how dare you Su Yi be so mad to say such things?


    Wen Jueyuan, who was so excited, almost jumped with anger, and couldn''t help but yell: "Su Yi, don''t be arrogant!"


    Su Yi sighed, his eyes pitied, "How can you be so stupid, what happened in Juxianlou today, did not teach you a little lesson?"


    Boom!


    Wen Changjing slapped the documents beside him with a slap, his face gloomy and terrifying, "Su Yi! Don''t forget your identity, even the eldest miss of the Yuan family, can''t interfere in the internal affairs of our Wen family!"


    My writer has the final say, and I advise you to be honest!"


    The voice was cold and threatening.


    The faces of the great men of the Wen family also turned cold.


    This son-in-law is obviously getting carried away, really think that if he finds some backers, he will be able to turn against the sky in the literary family?

 v2 Chapter 77： kneel or die

    Da Zhou had a sensational event.


    A young man who entered the royal family and became the consort, tried to dissolve the marriage because he could not stand the rules of the royal family.


    This is the fate of being married.


    In the eyes of the Wen family, no matter how good Su Yi is now, he is still a son-in-law of their Wen family, and his fate is firmly in their hands.


    If you kill him, no one will accuse them of the Wen family.


    So, even if you know that Su Yi has recovered, that Su Yi is highly regarded by Fu Shan, that Huang Yunchong is favored, and that Miss Yuan family admires him, Wen Changjing doesn''t care at all.


    It''s their family!


    Wen Changjing can''t believe that Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong and other characters will tear up their faces with their Wen family for the sake of Su Yi.


    Of course, this is the worst possible outcome.


    Wen Changjing is confident, under such intimidation, he is only a seventeen-year-old boy, and he will not be able to withstand such oppression, so he obediently accepts his conditions.


    The atmosphere in the hall is depressing and chilling.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to realize it, instead he sighed, "So, if I don''t agree today, you are destined to be unrepentant?"


    "Su Yi, you used to be successful at a young age, and you also fell into a low point. Now you have finally become a warrior again, don''t you know how to cherish it? I advise you to bow your head quickly, don''t anger the patriarch !"


    An old man said coldly.


    Someone sighed: "Young people, remember a sentence, know how to bow your head, you can live longer, if you are successful, you will be arrogant, but you are doomed to miss your life."


    "Su Yi, what are you not satisfied with? It''s such a glorious thing to be the guard leader of the younger generation of my Wen family.


    Someone snorted.


    At this time, Wen Jueyuan also got up and sneered: "Su Yi, if you really have a seed, you will refuse, but I can guarantee that you are destined to walk out of this ancestral hall intact today! "


    He was very proud and very happy.


    He looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, then smiled slightly, and said: "Since you Wen Jueyuan said this, then I might as well clarify the words, as long as your Wen family has the courage to do it, In this place today, blood will flow into rivers."


    Although she is smiling, she has no mood swings.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    "If he dares to resist, he will be shot!"


    With a hula, a group of guards with swords and swords rushed into the hall and flanked towards Su Yi.


    Everyone is vigilant and careful.


    They all know that the Su Yi in front of them is not the old cripple, but a dazzling figure who once won the first place in the Dragon Gate competition.


    "Uncle, the patriarch has already rewarded you with such an important position, why do you have to refuse? I advise you to take it easy, don''t let me wait too hard, otherwise the sword has no eyes and hurts you, but I can''t blame me for waiting."


    The leading guard said in a deep voice.


    As they spoke, they gradually surrounded Su Yi.


    "Try it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Hands on!"


    The headed guard''s face sank, and he no longer hesitated, and attacked with the others.


    The more than ten guards are all elites of the Wen family, and the weakest are also at the level of refining tendons.


    Clang!


    Su Yi stood still, the Chen Feng sword was unsheathed from the green bamboo stick, and brought a clear sword cry, like a bloodthirsty moan.


    With a flick of the wrist, the Chen Feng sword swung a round sword shadow.


    In that instant, countless sword lights appeared, stabbing towards the ten directions.


    This is the "Wandering Ten Directions" of the Great Joyful Sword.


    Take the meaning of "the sword travels in ten directions, and there is no distance".


    In the past life, this sword can penetrate the endless space and kill the enemy hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    At this time, although it is only a sword move, when Su Yi can use it, the power is still far from ordinary martial skills.


    Clang!


    The long knife in the hands of the guard who rushed at the front was shaken, the bones of his right wrist were shattered, and a sword light stabbed his chest, three inches into the bone, and a handful of blood spattered.


    He groaned and rolled to the ground.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    At the same time, the sound of dense and harsh collision resounded, and the blades in the hands of the guards were all shaken out.


    The tables, chairs, and furnishings in the main hall were all broken up, and the floor was a mess.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen guards were seriously injured and defeated!


    Look at Su Yi again, standing there, neatly dressed and unscathed.


    Bit by bit, red and dazzling.


    "If you can''t stop it with a sword, don''t be ashamed in front of me."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The guards looked bleak, and their hearts were full of fear.


    If you really want to kill them, I am afraid they are already dead by now!


    There was chaos in the field.


    All the big figures in the Wen family changed their colors and scolded:


    "You bastard, how dare you do it!"


    "Su Yi, you are so bold, how dare you try to go against the sky?"


    "Are you trying to force me to wait for you to be executed!!"


    ��Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and many other great figures were so angry that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    No one would have thought that a son-in-law like Su Yi would dare to resist!


    Even Wen Jueyuan opened his mouth wide and his head was dazed.


    He always believed that Su Yi was a young man just like him. Even if he was full of blood, he couldn''t help but bow his head when faced with threats from those big men.


    Who would have thought that a young man like Su Yi would dare to commit murder in front of all the great men of the Wen family in this clan hall!


    This is in the entire Guangling City, which young generation of characters dare to do this?


    It''s just courting death!


    "I didn''t kill people just now. If you are stubborn and stubborn, I don''t mind killing a few. It''s okay to kill chickens and show monkeys."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    After speaking, Wen Changjing''s face was ashen with anger, and he said sharply: "Changqing, go and take this **** down!"


    "Leave it to me."


    Wen Changqing looked indifferent and strode out.


    In an instant, all eyes are on Wen Changqing.


    In the entire Wen family, Wen Changqing''s cultivation is comparable to that of the patriarch, and he has the martial arts power of "opening the pulse" level in the middle stage of Qi Gathering.


    What is open pulse?


    Twelve qi meridians in the body, each time a qi meridian is opened, one''s own martial arts strength will increase.


    And Wen Changqing has now opened up eight Qi channels!


    I saw Wen Changqing''s eyes full of brilliance, and his whole body swelled like the Yangtze River.


    "Second uncle, don''t be polite to this bastard!"


    Wen Jueyuan gritted her teeth and shouted.


    Wen Changqing nodded, eyes as sharp as a falcon, looking at Su Yi.


    In his lips, he gently spit out a sentence:


    "Kneel down, or die!"


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the hall, making people��s ears buzz.


    That kind of momentum, shocking the soul!


    Su Yi was as indifferent as ever, except for a faint murderous intent in his eyes.


    No nonsense.


    Die!


    Many people''s eyes showed disdain and contempt. What is the difference between a blood-moving realm, and the courage to take the initiative to attack a strong Qi-gathering realm?


    Wen Changqing snorted coldly and raised both hands.


    Eagle Claws!


    The Wen clan has the most advanced Xuan-level middle-grade martial arts. The palms and fingers are like sharp blades, which can crack swords, tear tigers and leopards, and shatter rocks!


    When an ordinary warrior is touched, a piece of flesh will be torn off, and even the body will be torn apart, and the end is fierce and bloody.


    Clang!


    The claws of the eagle collided with the blade of the sword, sparks flying.


    The dust blade is firmly clamped, like a snake caught by eagle claws.


    This scene made the whole audience applaud and amazed.


    Wen Changqing''s lips also showed a trace of disdain.


    But the next moment, Chen Fengjian suddenly let out a fierce sword cry, and a terrifying boundless force erupted from the sword''s edge, like a torrent bursting a dyke, breaking Wen Changqing''s fingers .


    Not good!


    Wen Changqing''s complexion changed greatly. When he was about to dodge, it was already a step too late.


    A sword penetrates!


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was still applauding just now, and when they saw this **** scene, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded and shivering all over.


    "This..."


    Wen Changqing also seemed unbelievable, her eyes widened.


    In a single stroke, I was severely injured by a blood-moving boy! ?


    Pfft!


    "Kneel down or die?"


    A hint of mockery appeared on the corner of Su Yi''s lips.


    He glanced at the hall and said, "Who wants to try my Su''s sword sharpness?"


    Everyone was terrified, like falling into an ice cave, no one dared to meet Su Yi''s gaze.


    Wen Jueyuan was so frightened that she trembled as if she was sifting through chaff, and was about to collapse.


    It was a **** nightmare.


    "Su Yi, do you really want to go to war with my Wen family?"


    The patriarch Wen Changjing took a deep breath and asked with a livid face.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to "An Muxi" and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 78： only once so far

    Su Yi looked at the Chen Fengjian in his hand, and said indifferently: "From the beginning, I didn''t bother to care about anything with your Wen family, but you guys are not sensible, until now, you still have the courage to Ask me questions like this..."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes and showed a smile, "Then I don''t mind this place as a boundary today and kill a happy one."


    At that moment, a terrifying and fierce aura spread from his body, causing the air to freeze, and a bone-piercing cold current swept across the hall.


    Everyone shivered and paled.


    What a horrible murder!


    Wen Changqing, who fell down in front of Su Yi, felt the strongest. He only felt that thousands of swords were pressing against him in all directions.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout outside the hall.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and saw the white-haired old lady Wen standing there, her face gloomy and livid, full of haze and anger.


    In her right hand, she held a jade talisman tightly.


    This talisman is called "Star Blade", and it was gifted by Su Hongli, the master of the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City. With one blow, it can kill the martial arts master!


    Su Yi of course recognizes this symbol.


    She had used this as a threat and warned Su Yi in the old lady Wen''s Huamingtang.


    "Old lady, after that birthday banquet, you didn''t tell them, don''t provoke me?"


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    The old lady Wen looked at the panic-stricken Wen family, and then at Wen Changqing, who was pierced by a sword and fell to the ground, with a look of grief and anger in her brows.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Can you give the old man a face, let''s stop today''s affairs?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Only once."


    In the past year, he has suffered a lot of ridicule and sarcasm, but no one has really bullied him from beginning to end.


    This is not because the Wen family is very kind, but because this is the idea and order from the old lady Wen.


    Now, this old lady who has been in the top position for a long time has already bowed her head to plead for mercy, and this face is still to be given.


    Su Yi''s words made everyone in the hall feel like the rest of their lives, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gloomy expression of the old lady Wen also eased, and said: "This human feeling will be remembered in my heart."


    Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it. He didn''t bother to look at the people in the hall again, and turned to go to the layman.


    Only, when passing by Mrs. Wen, he paused and said softly, "I will leave Guangling City soon, and from now on, I will never interfere with the affairs of your Wen family. ."


    "Of course, if you are dissatisfied, you can write to ask the Su family in Yujingcheng to help deal with me."


    After saying that, he walked away.


    The old lady Wen''s face was cloudy for a while, and after a long time, she let out a long sigh and put away the jade talisman that she was holding tightly in her hand.


    Then, she stepped into the hall.


    There is no man who can turn the tide!


    "The wounded and healed, the others stay."


    The old lady Wen suppressed the grief and anger in her heart and spoke coldly.


    Soon, the injured Wen Changqing and the guards were all picked up and left.


    And Wen Changjing told everything that happened just now, daring not to hide anything.


    After listening, the old lady Wen was trembling with anger, boundless with anger, she stepped forward and slapped Wen Changjing **** the face.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap made Wen Changjing a little stunned.


    Other people in the hall were dumbfounded, what happened to the old lady?


    The old lady Wen was furious, and said sternly: "When Su Yi joined our Wen family, did I tell you personally that about him, he is left to fend for himself, and nothing is allowed? Someone intervened?"


    Wen Changjing was silent, he naturally remembered this sentence.


    "If he is really an ordinary son-in-law, he will kill him if he kills him, but as the patriarch, you still haven''t seen that Su Yi is not an ordinary man at all?"


    The old lady Wen hated that iron was not like steel, and scolded angrily, "For the master of your dignified literary family, a person who can win the Dragon Gate Grand Competition first, can also be defeated by Fu Shan and Huang Yunchong. A young man who is valued by others is only assigned to your son as a subordinate?"


    Wen Changjing''s face was ugly.


    Not far away, Wen Jueyuan felt uncomfortable and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Old lady, I thought about it at first, if I reuse Su Yi, I''m worried about raising tigers, but if you expel him, you won''t agree, that''s why you put forward such a condition ."


    Wen Changjing explained in a low voice, "Also, I have already stated that if he needs other preferential treatment, he can mention it. My son-in-law, being treated like this is enough for us to use him. Who would have thought that he actually����


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of remorse.


    If I had known that Su Yi''s martial arts power was already so strong, how could he be so stupid to do this?


    The old lady Wen let out a long sigh and said, "It''s my fault, I have always respected an order and I can''t tell you the identity of Su Yi, otherwise, what happened today might not have happened. ����


    The voice was bitter and remorseful.


    "Old lady, does this Su Yi have another background?" Wen Jueyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Other big people in the audience also looked at the old lady.


    The old lady laughed at herself: "You really think that I have a heart of stone and want to give this girl Ling Zhao to an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House as a daughter-in-law? Back then, I couldn''t help myself. ����


    Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked, so the old lady could only be forced to accept it. There is really a problem with this marriage!


    Wen Changjing seemed to remember something, and the whole person was struck by lightning and lost his voice: "Old lady, is this Su Yi and Yujingcheng Su..."


    "Shut up!"


    The old lady interrupted immediately.


    But this sentence still aroused speculation and association in everyone''s heart. Except for Wen Jueyuan, the expressions of those Wen family elders became suspicious.


    They all know that many years ago, the old lady when she was young was the personal maid next to the head of the Su family in Jade Capital City!


    The Su family, one of the top aristocratic families in Yujing City!


    Compared with them, their writers are like ants, they can only look up!


    Su Yi, also surnamed Su��


    With such an association, who can not be surprised?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wen sighed in her heart, but her face was very serious and solemn, and said: "This matter must not be leaked in the slightest, otherwise, our Wen family will be destroyed. This is not alarmist!"


    Everyone shuddered and felt chills all over.


    With the power mastered by the Jade Capital City Su Clan, you don''t have to do it yourself, just move your lips, and countless people can rush up to destroy their Wen family!


    "If I had known that Su Yi''s identity was different, I...why would I be here..." Wen Changjing was lost and completely out of control.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    The old lady''s expression became indifferent, "Su Yi is Su Yi, he can''t represent anyone, he is nothing more than a bad boy from that force, the more he jumps in the future, the more It means getting closer to death."


    Everyone is dumbfounded, Su Yi is regarded as a villain?


    This is intriguing.


    "The matter of today, so far, Su Yi will not stay in Guangling City again in the future, which is also a good thing for our Wen family."


    The old lady got up and walked towards the hall, "Remember what I said, don''t get involved with this son again, he is a scourge, harming others and harming yourself!"


    Yi, is something going to happen?"


    The old lady stopped suddenly, her expression changed for a while.


    Wen Lingzhao is now a disciple of the Tianyuan Academy, the successor of the martial arts master Zhu Guqing, and the hope of their Wen family''s revival.


    Such a good seedling cannot be harmed.


    "I will personally write to her and tell her what to do."


    After all, the old lady left.


    On that day, the incident that happened in the Wen family''s clan hall was tightly blocked and did not spread.


    Fortunately, it happened in the clan hall, and there were no idle people nearby.


    Otherwise, the news is destined to be hidden.


    But even so, Wen Changjing and the others know that this news may be hidden for a while, but it will never be hidden forever.


    But for now, they can only do so much.


    ��


    Twilight is very dark.


    Apricot Yellow House.


    Su Yi stood on the old locust tree in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, squinting and looking at the sky through the branches, his demeanor was leisurely.


    "The world of Guangling City is only the size of a palm, there is nothing to see."


    For a long time, Su Yi looked away, walked into the room and started packing.


    Originally, he was thinking of waiting for Wen Lingxue to come back and accompany her for a while.


    But now, Wen Lingxue has stayed in Qinghe Jianfu to cultivate, and he has no worries in his heart, and decided to leave tomorrow morning and go to Yunhe County!


    It was getting dark.


    Su Yi has already packed up, lying lazily on the bamboo chair in the courtyard watching the sunset in the sky.


    He was silently thinking about some things, mostly related to the next cultivation, and also some past events and memories related to Yunhe County.


    He practiced in Qinghe Sword House for three years, and he also entered and exited Yunhe County many times.


    The memories of those three years are mostly full of dark colors, sadness, regret, depression...


    When he entered the Qinghe Sword Mansion, he was only thirteen years old and was alone.


    In addition, she has a withdrawn temperament, is not gregarious, does not know how to please the elders of her teachers, and refuses to bow her head to those wealthy and powerful classmates, so that she has encountered many bullying, blowing, and abuse. and exclusion...


    But all this did not knock him down, but turned into a fire of hatred, constantly stroking him to practice hard and strive hard.


    In just three years, he gradually became the sword head of the Qinghe Sword Mansion!


    However��


    "Before me, I could only endure it. Although it was pitiful and pitiful, I had my own strong bones and never bowed my head to my fate..."


    In the bamboo chair, Su Yi let out a long breath, and a pair of deep eyes gradually flashed a flame-like edge.


    "This time, when I go to Yunhe County, I will take care of everything that happened in the past, and remove the injustice in my heart!"


    ��


    ps: If there are children''s shoes, if you add more, you will lose the monthly pass, don''t say anything.


    Currently the monthly pass is about to break 2k. Give the goldfish a face, rush up?

 v2 Chapter 79： Roast Chicken and Pear Stuffed

    The night is as cool as water, the moonlight is shining, and it is quiet and peaceful.


    There was a lively and noisy sound from the streets in the distance, which made the courtyard more and more quiet.


    Just as Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, there was a knock on the door.


    "Young Master Su is here?"


    The voice of Zhang Yuanxing sounded outside the gate of the courtyard.


    Su Yi got up and opened the door, and saw Zhang Yuanxing carrying a pot of wine and a roast chicken.


    Behind him, Uncle Xiong wearing a black round hat followed step by step.


    "This is you?" Su Yi asked.


    "It''s such a beautiful night, isn''t it beautiful for you and me to drink here together and have a good time?"


    Speaking, Zhang Yuanxing walked into the courtyard with a smile, looked around, and couldn''t help nodding: "Although this courtyard is simple, it is better than quiet."


    He put the jug and roast chicken on the slate table under the old locust tree, sat on the stone bench at will, and smiled: "Master Su, please take a seat."


    He doesn''t think of himself as an outsider.


    Su Yi didn''t care, took two wine glasses and sat opposite Zhang Yuanxing.


    In my house, I only open an altar when entertaining distinguished guests."


    While speaking, Zhang Yuanxing opened the jug, and a refreshing aroma of wine permeated the night.


    "Come on, let me have a drink first."


    Zhang Yuanxing smiled and toasted with a hint of self-confidence.


    He believed that with Su Yi''s eyesight, he should be able to see the extraordinaryness of this pear blossom.


    Su Yi seemed very indifferent, and said, "Young Master Zhang is not just here to find someone who is greedy for a drink. It''s better to talk about things first, and then drink."


    This pear blossom is certainly a good wine in the world.


    Unfortunately, compared to the immortal brewed nectar that Su Yi drank in his previous life, it was more than 108,000 miles away. How could he possibly be moved by this?


    Zhang Yuanxing seems to be personable, but in fact, he shows off beyond words, ridiculous but not aware of it.


    Zhang Yuanxing was stunned for a moment, put down the wine glass in his hand again, and pondered: "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask something related to Guimu Ling."


    "Didn''t you already know?" Su Yi said.


    Zhang Yuanxing said bluntly: "No, what I want to ask is, what did you do to make Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong respect you so much."


    At this moment, Uncle Xiong, who was standing not far away, also looked over. Although his expression was plain, it gave people great oppression.


    Su Yi vaguely understood Zhang Yuanxing''s intention and said, "Why don''t you ask them?"


    Zhang Yuanxing frowned slightly, feeling a little impatient in his heart, but still explained: "How could they tell me this, if so, I don''t have to bother you at this moment."


    Su Yi said casually: "This matter is quite simple, in Guimu Mountain, I saved their lives and sold them a Liuyin grass, I think they came because That''s why you will respect me."


    He didn''t hide it, and he didn''t bother to hide it in such trivial matters.


    Not necessary.


    But Zhang Yuanxing was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Young Master Su, this joke is not funny at all."


    He obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Yuan Luoxi has Cheng Wuyong and other Qi Gathering Realms around him, so why do you need a blood-moving character to save your life?


    This is too much nonsense.


    Xiong Bohu not far away said, "Can you tell me in detail how you saved them?"


    This surprised Zhang Yuanxing and looked at Su Yi suspiciously, wanting to hear what explanation he would give.


    Su Yi said casually: "Last night, Liujue Yin Corpse took advantage of the rainy night to try to sneak attack on our group. Cheng Wuyong alone is no match at all. And the reason why I went to Guimu Ridge , just to kill this beast, so I killed it, which can be regarded as saving their lives invisibly."


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face darkened a little, and he suppressed his inner anger and said:


    Speaking of the end, the eyebrows are all bright.


    When he saw Su Yi following Yuan Luoxi outside the city today, he was quite displeased, thinking that Su Yi was ignorant of praise and blinded his appreciation for him.


    Until after the banquet in Juxianlou, the thought of Yuan Luoxi''s respectful demeanor and demeanor towards Su Yi made him more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when he came to see Su Yi tonight, anger had accumulated in his heart, thinking that if Su Yi would cooperate obediently, he would not mind being more generous and forgive him once.


    Who would have thought that he actually made up nonsense with his eyes open, and he was full of loopholes. This is simply deliberately humiliating his own IQ!


    Uncle Xiong, who was not far away, also frowned and said, "Su Yi, if you deliberately distort the facts in order to express yourself in front of my young master, then I can only say that you really It''s childish and ridiculous!"


    The voice was cold.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that, with Su Yi''s blood-moving cultivation, he could kill the Six Jue Yin corpses, something that even a martial arts master could not do.


    This is like an ant showing off that it killed a tiger, which is extremely absurd and funny.


    Su Yi sighed.


    To be honest, no one believes it, which is really frustrating.


    "I have already said what I should say. If the two of you don''t believe me, you can ask Yuan Luoxi and the others. I''m too lazy to explain."


    After saying that, he got up and walked into the room, "You two are good to go, I won''t send you."


    This is an eviction order.


    Pop!


    Zhang Yuanxing grabbed the wine glass, smashed it on the ground, and said sternly: "Su Yi, I think you are toasting, not eating and drinking!"


    Su Yi turned around suddenly, his eyes became cold, and said, "Why, Master Zhang is planning to cause trouble here?"


    "Missing trouble?"


    Zhang Yuanxing laughed angrily, and he didn''t bother to talk about his demeanor, and said, "I was polite to you before because I admired your performance in the Dragon Gate Competition, but you have been kicking again and again. The nose is on the face, I really think that Zhang Yuanxing has a good temper, so I don''t care about you?"


    Speaking of this, he looked cold and pointed at Su Yi, "I tell you, don''t blame me for being rude if you didn''t explain it honestly today!"


    Not far away, Uncle Xiong said indifferently: "Young master, calm down, since Su Yi said that he has the ability to kill Liujue Yin Corpse, I might as well let me take the shot, try it and see if he is lying. Still have the patience to do so.��


    Zhang Yuanxing took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Alright, but Uncle Xiong, please don''t kill him, I also want to ask about the things on the Guimu Mountain, the truth is clear. If you don''t open it, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Uncle Xiong nodded and said, "Young man, everything is too late. If you repent now and tell the truth, there is still time."


    Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, but he couldn''t help laughing, his eyes looked like a pair of idiots, and said:


    "You know that Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong respect me very much, but you still dare to act wild in front of me. Should I say you are stupid, or you don''t know how to live or die?"


    Uncle Xiong''s face also sank, and murderous intent was surging in his eyes.


    He didn''t even think that such a small character like Su Yi would dare to be disrespectful to him!


    Without hesitation, he walked towards Su Yixing.


    Dragon strides, and the momentum rises with a roar.


    Boom!


    The gate of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open.


    A slender figure rushed in angrily and scolded: "Zhang Yuanxing, you dare to try it!"


    It is Yuan Luoxi.


    Behind her, Cheng Wuyong, Fu Shan, and Nie Beihu followed.


    Similarly, Cheng Wuyong and the others also looked ugly.


    Su Yi was surprised, how did they come?


    Zhang Yuanxing was obviously caught off guard, stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help saying: "Luoxi, didn''t you leave in the morning?"


    Uncle Xiong frowned, stopped, and suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    "If I don''t come, where can I see your majesty Zhang Yuanxing?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes were filled with terrifying anger.


    "Fu did not expect that the son of the dignified Zhang clan''s patriarch would be so short-sighted."


    Fu Shan snorted.


    Being reprimanded by Yuan Luoxi, Zhang Yuanxing could bear it.


    But when he saw that Fu Shan dared to make fun of himself, he was immediately annoyed and shouted: "Fu Shan, who gave you the courage to speak to me like this?"


    "I''m the city lord of Guangling. Seeing that you''re going to commit murder on my site, I can''t say a few words to you? Do you really take this place as your Yuan family?"


    Fu Shan looked stern.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yuanxing was about to say something when he was stopped by Uncle Xiong.


    "Master, we should go." Uncle Xiong said solemnly.


    He saw at a glance that Yuan Luoxi was there, and if they dared to attack Su Yi tonight, Cheng Wuyong, Fu Shan and others would definitely stop him without hesitation.


    But leaving like this made Zhang Yuanxing unwilling.


    He took a few breaths, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and said sincerely: "Luoxi, this is really not what you imagined..."


    Yuan Luoxi interrupted rudely: "Go away! Who wants to listen to your explanation? If it doesn''t disappear, don''t blame me for being rude! By then, I''ll see if your father will Help you trouble me!"


    These words are more than rude, they are directly trampling on Zhang Yuanxing''s dignity.


    He didn''t expect that in order to help a Wen family''s son-in-law, Yuan Luoxi would be desperate to tear his face with him!


    "Young master, you should look at the scenery, it''s just a moment of shame, and there will be a time to get it back in the future!"


    Speaking, Uncle Xiong grabbed Zhang Yuanxing''s shoulder, took it with himself, strode away, and soon disappeared.


    Like water and moonlight, hazy and cold.


    But Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others came at the right time, which is equivalent to letting Zhang Yuanxing and his uncle Xiong recover their lives...


    ����


    ps: Thank you Watermelon, Stranded and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~~

 v2 Chapter 80： He turned into free scripture

    After Zhang Yuanxing and Uncle Xiong left, Yuan Luoxi''s arrogance dissipated immediately.


    Teacher, are you... not angry?"


    Cheng Wuyong also quickly clasped his fists and said apologetically: "I also know that Zhang Yuanxing and Xiong Rin can be easily killed by the means of the immortal master, but my lady and I both think that this matter is It is caused by us, and the freedom should be solved by us, so that the immortal master will not be implicated again."


    Yuan Luoxi nodded quickly: "Exactly."


    Fu Shan saw this scene, and his heart was churning again.


    When facing Zhang Yuanxing before, Yuan Luoxi was so arrogant and powerful, she didn''t care about offending the Zhang clan in Yunhe County.


    But when facing Su Yi, this eldest lady, who is regarded as the jewel in the palm of the Yuan family, is as uneasy as a child who makes a mistake.


    The before and after contrast is too great!


    As he thought about it, he saluted in awe, "Mr. Su, I brought Miss Yuan and the others to visit tonight, but I never wanted to make a mistake and encounter such a thing, if It makes you unhappy, and Fu is willing to take responsibility for it."


    Seeing this scene, the unpleasantness in Su Yi''s heart dissipated, and he didn''t bother to care anymore, and waved: "This matter is over."


    Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, and Fu Shan all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The more they know about Su Yi''s incredible means, the more awe they feel in their hearts.


    When facing him, it is not like facing an ordinary teenager, but like facing a banished immortal standing on the top of the cloud.


    The mind is like a sea, don��t speculate!


    "What are you doing here tonight?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    He also remembered clearly that Yuan Luoxi planned to leave in the morning, but now he has appeared here again.


    Yuan Luoxi said in a clear voice: "We heard from City Master Fu that the Immortal Master will leave Guangling City and go to Yunhe County City soon, so I just wanted to visit the Immortal Master and ask If you can travel together during your travel time, then...that''s even better."


    After saying that, there was a hint of hope on her face.


    Fu Shan on the side quickly said: "Mr. Su doesn''t know anything, I just got the news that at noon tomorrow, there will be a huge building ship coming from the ''Lincheng Mall'' on the upper reaches of the Dacang River. , I will stop for a while when passing through Guangling City."


    "If you take this boat to Yunhe County, you will arrive in three days, and this boat is very comfortable and comfortable, with nine floors of buildings and twelve pavilions, which can accommodate 8,000 people. It''s a treasure ship waiting for Monday on a big Monday."


    After a pause, Fu Shan said, "If you ride on horseback, it will not only be tiring and tiring, but also the journey will be long, you need to pass through many towns and mountains, and it will take at least five days to reach Yunhe County. So, Fu thought, if Mr. wants to leave, it is better to take this building boat."


    Su Yi said unexpectedly, "Master Fu has a heart."


    He didn''t even think about it, and Fu Shan didn''t forget to think about it for himself.


    "The Immortal..."


    As soon as Yuan Luoxi was about to speak, Su Yi interrupted, "I''m just a mortal sword cultivator, I can''t talk about an immortal teacher now, I''ll be called by my name in the future, so will my son. Row."


    "Uh, can I call you ''Sir'' like City Master Fu?"


    Yuan Luoxi hesitated.


    In the eyes of the warriors, the so-called Mr. is the person who "the best is the first", which is a kind of reputation and respect.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi will compare these.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to be called "Sage Master" is because in this world, most of the time, those who hold the title of "Sage Master" are often deceived.


    For example, the wandering Taoist priests on the street, the characters in Jianghu Langzhong, and the crooked Taoists all like to give themselves the title of "Immortal Master".


    Su Yi doesn''t want to be misunderstood as such a lowly character.


    As for the name Qingwan, don''t mind.


    After all, she is a ghost, not a human.


    "Mr. Su, will you take a boat tomorrow?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s voice was soft and full of expectations.


    Su Yi nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Yuan Luoxi grinned with joy.


    At this time, she exuded a girl-like beauty.


    "I will arrange the living quarters on the ship with City Master Fu in advance."


    Cheng Wuyong also laughed.


    In his opinion, as long as he can walk with Su Yi, he will have many opportunities to contact each other, so as to shorten the relationship.


    Fu Shan looked at this scene with a smile, but secretly thought in his heart, fortunately he came tonight, otherwise he would have missed the time when Mr. Su left.


    Not long after, Yuan Luoxi said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi went straight to the old locust tree, picked up a pot of pear blossom stuffed on the stone table, and poured it on the soil of the old locust tree root.


    "Although I am not rare, but it is also a pot of spirit wine, which is cheaper for you."


    Pour out the wine in the pot, Su Yi looked up at the lush old locust tree, and said to himself, "If I come back in his year, if you are still here, I will reward you You have a fate."


    Smile, Su Yi turned and walked into the room.


    The night was like water, and the old locust trees in the courtyard swayed in the wind, casting mottled shadows all over the place.


    In the room, the lights are like beans.


    Su Yi sat in front of the desk, pondered for a while, spread out the paper, wrote a word, tied it into a paper roll with silk thread, and threw it into the ink jade pendant.


    "With my current cultivation, I should be able to start refining my soul."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, lost in thought.


    Cultivation, spirit, and physique, the three complement each other and make up for each other.


    Culture Qi to quench the body, and a strong body can nourish the soul.


    In the wild Kyushu, all monks who are aspiring to become the "Imperial Realm" will take into account the tempering and polishing of their souls at the beginning of their cultivation.


    The soul is powerful and has many benefits, which can enhance the perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and make it easier to ponder and understand the mysteries of the secret law books.


    Of course, the most important thing is to fight!


    Divine Soul cultivation is extremely harsh, because once the Divine Soul is injured, it is a very serious Dao injury.


    The elders teach one-to-one the method of tempering the soul.


    In the past life, when Su Yi instructed his descendants to cultivate, the same was true.


    However, for Su Yi, these are not problems.


    In this life, he re-cultivated martial arts with the Songhe Forging Technique, and in every step of the blood-moving realm, he forged a solid foundation that far surpassed the same period in his previous life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he returned to the Great Wilderness Kyushu now, just comparing the foundation of this martial arts would be enough to overwhelm those unparalleled evildoers and peerless fairies in the world!


    Because of this, Su Yi plans to start cultivating the soul in advance.


    This is not reckless, but from his knowledge of his roots.


    "The reason why I stopped at the great perfection of the ''Xuanhe Realm'' in my previous life, and was unable to reach a higher path, besides the lack of luck and opportunity, the lack of strong spiritual foundation is also the problem ."


    Su Yi began to summarize the experience and lessons of the past life.


    "In the final analysis, at the beginning, I failed to have a wonderful soul secret method, so that the soul foundation tempered when I was young is too ordinary."


    "Even in the next tens of thousands of years, I searched the world for the magic of the soul, and collected countless magical medicines and treasures to nurture and enhance the power of the soul, but it was difficult to change the foundation of the soul at the beginning. ����


    "In this reincarnation, I can''t let this happen again!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were dull, with a hint of unwavering determination.


    It must be polished little by little with great perseverance and boldness, and must not be rushed.


    "Among the various secret techniques I have mastered, there are innumerable ones related to Divine Soul One, each with its own mystery and uniqueness. It can be called the top one, but there are only a few."


    "In this life, I want to cultivate a perfect soul, not only stronger than myself at the same time in my previous life, but also stronger than other peers in the same realm. In this case, I must carefully choose a Cultivation of the spirit of the door and the secret method."


    While Su Yi pondered, three secret methods of refining the soul had emerged in his mind.


    "Amitabha reflects the scriptures of the heavens, the first meditation holy place in the great wasteland, "Xiaoxitian", the supreme inheritance, in the soul of the 24th grade lotus pedestal, when the flowers bloom, it illuminates the heavens."


    "Unfortunately, to cultivate this sutra, you need to bless yourself with the secret method of Buddhism, sit in the six realms of purgatory with fearless power, and participate in the meditation of life and death for eight thousand years. In this way, the soul is like a lotus, and when it blooms, it reflects the wonderful truth of the heavens."


    Su Yi thought about it for a long time, and abandoned this method of the soul, which can be called the highest Taoist possession of Buddhism.


    "Dongtian Xuanguang Shenting Jing, one of the four Daoist collections of Taoism, when you cultivate to the imperial realm, your soul will be like a cave in the world, opening up a divine court, containing profound light, and the divine soul of one person will be like an infinite divine court, But immortal and long-lasting, transforming into three thousand mysterious light spirits..."


    Su Yi pondered silently for a long time, and finally sighed softly, dispelling the idea of ????cultivating this supreme secret.


    Without others, to practice this secret method, the requirements are more demanding, and it is necessary to cultivate another supreme inheritance of Taoism from the very beginning.


    And Su Yi will have his own supreme secret method to practice in the future, and it is destined to be impossible to change the way to go to the door.


    "Do you really want to cultivate this ''He Hua Zi Zi Sutra''?"


    Su Yi hesitated for a while.


    After that, with the power of this insight, he was thoroughly penetrated by his own wisdom, and then he wrote this secret method of spiritual cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as the ultimate creation of his past life based on his 108,000-year-old practice experience and wisdom, plus the insight from the Nine Prisons Sword seal. Door spirit secret method.


    ��


    ps: No updates are added today. To start the big story of the second volume, we need to finalize the next outline and settings.

 v2 Chapter 81： Ten breaths of the Nine Prison Sword

    In the past life, Su Yi never opened the nine seals of the Nine Prison Sword.


    The only gain is to gain a sense of power from the Nine Hells Sword before reincarnation, thus creating the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing], the spiritual cultivation method.


    !


    Even more!


    This is the confidence from Sword Master Xuanjun.


    What makes Su Yi hesitate is that the [He Hua Zizi Jing] is not complete, and he can only cultivate to the "Imperial Realm" level of the Xuan Dao road.


    The path of Xuan Dao is divided into three realms, namely Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    The method of Su Yi in the previous life only deduced and compiled the [He Hua Zi Zai Jing] to the level of Xuanzhao.


    It''s not that he is not smart enough, but the power of perception gained from the seal of the Nine Prisons Sword, which can only make this step possible.


    "In this life, I have planned to uncover the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword. Since I can get a sense from it, why not in this life?"


    For a long time, the hesitation in Su Yi''s eyes was gradually replaced by a decisive look.


    "Just practice [He Hua Zi Zi Jing]!"


    He is free and omnipotent.


    The core of this scripture is the ability to temper the soul with all the power between heaven and earth.


    The "he" here refers to heaven and earth and the avenue.


    And those who practice this sect, the soul is like "he", absorbs the heaven and earth, and even tempers itself, and can evolve all the mysteries and essence of heaven and earth and the avenue, which is indescribable.


    This is the so-called he transforms all phenomena, he transforms the heavens.


    "He becomes free, and naturally he can absorb all the power in the world to temper his soul!"


    "In the barren land where spiritual energy is depleted and barren like the Cangqing Continent, it is undoubtedly the most suitable to practice [He Hua Zizai Sutra]."


    After making a decision, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and began to think about how to cultivate this secret technique.


    Although the spiritual energy of the Cangqing Continent is barren and thin, there are many other powers that can be used.


    For example, evil spirits, Yin Qi, etc.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the sun, moon and stars in the sky and the qi of all beings in the world can be used by this secret method!


    This is the essence of the word "free".


    & nbsp;


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    The Nine Prisons Sword has been suspended in his soul, if he can use it, he doesn''t have to bother to collect other powers in this world to temper his soul.


    What''s more, the mystery of the origin of the [He Hua Zizai Sutra] is originally a power of perception from the nine-layer seal of the Nine Prison Sword, which can be said to originate from the same vein.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi decided to give it a try.


    Even if you are in danger, stop in time.


    Hoo~


    With a long sigh of turbid air, Su Yi was relieved.


    Until there are no more distracting thoughts, then quietly run the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] method of refining the soul.


    View the world with the soul, and the world will appear.


    Viewing the mountains and seas, the mountains and seas appear.


    View the Nine Prisons Sword with the soul...


    Quietly, Su Yi watched the shape, aura and charm of the Nine Prisons Sword, and drew a picture little by little in his mind.


    In the picture scroll, there is an invisible brush that first traces the mysterious and dull outline of the Nine Prison Sword��


    Gradually, the nine-layered divine chain wrapped around the Nine Hells Sword was outlined.


    The shape, position and color of each heavy chain are presented in detail.


    But until now, it''s just "like".


    Next, Su Yi tried to visualize the breath on the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Because only by visualizing the charm of this sword, can we truly use its power to temper the soul.


    However, even though Su Yi has been extremely cautious, there are still unexpected changes at the moment when the visualization begins.


    Boom!


    On the Nine Hells Sword, the nine chains vibrated violently, exuding nine completely different sealing powers, which erupted like a landslide and a tsunami.


    That kind of breath is too terrifying, each has the power to burn everything, or domineering like fire, or cold like snow, or wanton like wind, or condensed like a mountain...


    Now, the nine seal auras erupted together, as if nine gods were revived in their souls, and once the released breath was released, it was enough to easily shred Su Yi''s soul!


    However��


    Not waiting for these nine seal powers to be released, accompanied by a clear chant, the sword of the Nine Prisons shook violently, releasing a vast ancient heavy breath, forcibly slamming these nine The sealing force suppresses.


    Suddenly, the nine-layered divine chain returned to silence, as before.


    The Nine Prisons Sword also stopped.


    It seems that the horrible scene just now was just an illusion.


    But Su Yi broke out in a cold sweat.


    In his previous life, he studied the Nine Prisons Sword for an unknown number of years, and such incredible things never happened.


    I never thought about it, this time it was just a visualization, which triggered such changes!


    "The sealing power of the nine-layer divine chain seems to be extremely resistant to being comprehended by me, but the Nine Prison Sword itself has helped me a lot..."


    After Su Yi calmed down, he was keenly aware of the abnormality.


    It is reasonable to say that the nine-layered divine chain is to seal the Nine Prisons Sword, but who would have thought, it seems to be different from what he has always speculated.


    "If that''s the case, the secrets hidden in the nine-layered divine chain are too unusual."


    Su Yi pondered.


    For a long time, he shook his head and didn''t think any more.


    With his current practice, he is far from being able to ponder the mystery of the nine-layered divine chain.


    Hold your breath and start the visualization again.


    In my mind, I gradually imitated the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword sealed by the Nine Divine Chains.


    After that, without hesitation, he began to visualize the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword again.


    The familiar scene reappeared, the nine-layered divine chain trembled, exuding a terrifying aura, but before it could erupt, it was suppressed by the Nine Prison Sword.


    And this time, Su Yi did not interrupt his cultivation and continued to visualize.


    I don''t know how long...


    A ray of obscure and mysterious breath and charm was captured by Su Yi''s soul, and he visualized the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword that he described.


    Suddenly, Su Yi only felt his soul tremble, and many incredible torrents of power appeared in his perception, tumbling and rolling like boiling.


    There are ten kinds of tossing forces in total.


    A sword from the Nine Prisons itself, vast and ancient, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Although you can perceive its existence, you cannot perceive its power and charm at all.


    The other nine are from the seal power of the nine layers of divine chains.


    The third ice cold as snow��


    These power auras have different horrors and powers, like a **** standing on different avenues!


    Unfortunately, just like the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, you can perceive it, but you can''t perceive it, so you can''t talk about watching and copying.


    Only the aura of the seal on the ninth divine chain was sensed by Su Yi!


    The trace of power he captured before was the sealing power from this ninth divine chain.


    "Perhaps it is for this reason that when my soul perceives it, it is in harmony with the sealing power of this heavy chain of God..."


    Su Yi''s heart filled with enlightenment.


    How rich is his practice experience, he immediately concluded that the [He Hua Zizijing] is like a key that can pry the seal of the ninth divine chain!


    What makes Su Yi even more excited is that this discovery undoubtedly proves that when tempering the soul in the future, the power of this ninth seal can be used!


    In this way, there is no need to bother with other ordinary powers to refine the soul.


    "When my soul level rises step by step, it should be more in-depth with the power of the ninth seal. At that time, the secrets hidden in the ninth seal will naturally follow. It was revealed!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart is suddenly enlightened and excited.


    In the previous life, he studied hard for many years, but he couldn''t find a way to reveal the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, he sees a ray of light, a way to explore step by step!


    How does this make him unhappy?


    But soon, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    I only cared about happiness before, and everything I imagined has collapsed and disappeared...


    However, Su Yi is already satisfied.


    Tonight''s attempt will definitely be called a huge harvest.


    After all, if he hadn''t decided to use the "He Hua Zi Zi Jing" to temper his soul, how would he have discovered all this mystery?


    ��


    The next morning.


    The sky is clear and the wind is gentle.


    Su Yi wore a green shirt, his long black hair was tied with a wooden hairpin, and he walked out of the room with a bamboo stick in his right hand.


    Without any nostalgia, he walked out of the courtyard all the way.


    Click!


    The moment you lock the gate of the courtyard, it is like announcing that the past years have come to an end.


    A new itinerary has begun.


    "Master, take care of you all the way!"


    When they saw Su Yi walking out, the manager of Xinghuang Medical Center, Hu Quan, the doctor Wu Guangbin, and others stopped their movements, and they all walked over, saying goodbye to Su Yi, with expressions all over the place. With a hint of remorse.


    After getting along with Su Yi for a while, they were all overwhelmed by Su Yi''s demeanor before they knew it.


    In addition, Su Yi treats people with generosity and never criticizes them, which makes everyone in Xinghuang Medical Center respect him.


    Therefore, yesterday afternoon, they were all saddened to learn that Su Yi was going on a long trip and did not know when he would return to Guangling City.


    "Be busy."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand, and walked out of the Xinghuang Medical Center under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Beside the street, a carriage was already waiting.


    The driver was actually the commander of the guards, Nie Beihu!


    He smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Fu and the others are waiting by the Dacang River outside the city gate. This time, let Nie come to see Mr. for a ride, Mr. please get in the car."

 v2 Chapter 82： Your Highness, Shishu, Young Taoist

    Outside Guangling City.


    A huge building ship was docked on the majestic Da Cang River.


    There are nine-story buildings and twelve pavilions, all of which are carved with beams and painted buildings, and are antique.


    Many passengers stood on the boat and looked at Guangling City in the distance.


    There are also passengers walking down the stairs, taking advantage of this rare berthing time to walk on the shore and buy snacks, which is very lively.


    When Su Yi arrived, the city lord Fu Shan, Yuan Luoxi, and Cheng Wuyong were all waiting there.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun also came.


    "Mr. Su."


    Everyone came forward to salute.


    When I saw these big men saluting the young man Su Yi, they immediately attracted a lot of attention, and even a lot of eyes were cast on the ship.


    "What about the other squires around you?"


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Luoxi.


    "I sent them all back to Yunhe County on horseback yesterday."


    Yuan Luoxi was still dressed in a military uniform, standing there beautifully, valiantly, charming and beautiful.


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Huang Yunchong and his son again, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Huang Yunchong hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Su, it''s a coincidence, I originally planned to send the child Gan Jun to Qinghe Sword House for cultivation in the next few days, but it happened to be learned from City Lord Fu yesterday. , Mr. Su is going to Yunhe County City by the boat today, so he thought about whether to let him go with Mr. Su. When I asked today, there just happened to be some seats on the boat, so I took my son and hurried. coming."


    Su Yi laughed and said nothing.


    Huang Qianjun looked a little embarrassed, who could not hear that the "coincidence" in his father Huang Yunchong''s mouth was not a coincidence at all?


    However, seeing that Su Yi did not object, Fu Shan and Cheng Wuyong laughed without saying a word, and did not expose it.


    Only Yuan Luoxi raised her eyebrows and said suspiciously: "Uncle Yong said yesterday that the seats on the building are already fully booked, and we still rely on the relationship with City Lord Fu to get some living places. Could it be that the ship owner lied to us?"


    Huang Yunchong coughed dryly: "Miss Yuan, as the saying goes, money can make a ghost run the mill, and with a lot of money, naturally some people are willing to give up some positions."


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned and said, "It turned out to be throwing money, so I will do it too."


    "What is throwing money and you will..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    During the conversation, not far away came an old man in gray robe with bronze skin, beard and hair like a halberd, and a resolute complexion.


    "Old Master, we are about to set sail, are these the honored guests you mentioned?"


    The gray-robed old man asked.


    He was wearing an old shirt with a bow and a knife on his waist. Although he was old, he was extremely powerful, and there was a faint **** and chilling air on his body.


    When he spoke, he glanced at the people present and ignored the young people Su Yi, Huang Qianjun, and Yuan Luoxi.


    Only when he saw Cheng Wuyong, his eyes stopped for a while, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyebrows.


    "Good."


    Fu Shan nodded and introduced with a smile, "This is Zhang Yiren, the commander of the guards at Linshang, who used to serve in the ''Qingjia Army'' under the Marquis of Wuling for 20 years. Captain Wan, his martial arts are all tempered from the **** battlefield, and his temper is also extremely bold and heroic."


    The gray-robed old man Zhang Yiren waved his hand and said, "Old Master, don''t flatter me. Now I am Zhang Yiren, who is a shipwreck haha. This fate is handed over to this building ship."


    But seeing Cheng Wuyong clasping his fists said: "It turned out to be a warrior under the command of Lord Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, disrespectful."


    Wuling Hou Chen Zheng!


    The top five surnames Hou in Dazhou 18 Road outside. Chen Zheng led his Qingjia Army to be stationed on the side of "Xuetu Yaoshan" all the year round.


    Zhang Yiren was a little surprised and said, "My friend also recognizes my Marquis?"


    Cheng Wuyong said: "I was fortunate enough to see the battle in which Lord Chen Zheng beheaded the ''Blue Snake Demon''. His demeanor was as straight as a god, and I admired it extremely."


    Zhang Yiren''s expression showed a hint of joy, and said: "Wait aboard, I''ll invite you to drink, let''s have a good chat at that time!"


    He looked at the sky and said, "The time for departure has come, everyone, please come with me on board."


    Originally, Fu Shan planned to introduce everyone''s identities, but he had no choice but to give up.


    "Old Master, let''s go."


    Zhang Yiren waved his hand and took the lead in striding forward.


    Su Yi and others followed.


    Soon, all the passengers boarded the ship.


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Huang Yunchong didn''t look back until the huge ship slowly disappeared above the Da Cang River in the distance.


    "The gentleman hides his utensils in his body and moves from time to time. When Mr. Su goes to Yunhe County, I don''t know how many storms will be caused."


    Fu Shan sighed.


    He had a hunch that with Su Yi''s means, he could easily stir the ups and downs of Yunhe County!


    Nie Beihu and Huang Yunchong also sighed in their hearts.


    ��


    "Uncle Qing Jin, can you see the identity of the youth in the green shirt?"


    In an attic of the building boat, a young man standing in front of the Xuan window asked with interest when he saw Su Yi and his party following Zhang Yiren to board the building boat.


    He wears a lavender robe, a feather crown on his head, and a blue jade belt around his waist.


    "Your Highness sent someone to ask, won''t you know?"


    Besides, a woman leaning on the window lattice spoke absentmindedly.


    She is very proud of her figure, even though she is wearing a pale white and spacious plain robe, she still can''t hide her towering chest and a waist that is gripped tightly, there are no accessories on her body, very simple, only That Bullying Sai Xue wore a string of cyan jade bracelets on her wrist, which made her skin white.


    "Uncle Qingjin, you''re fine with everything, but you''re too lazy to care about anything or anything, that''s not good."


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown shook his head and sighed.


    "In this world, things are far less enjoyable than slaying demons, and there is nothing to care about. What''s more, this time, I am only responsible for protecting your safety, and I can take care of all other things. Ignore it."


    Like a lazy cat, it has no manners at all, but it has its own wild and sultry beauty.


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown couldn''t help but stare for a while, his heart swaying.


    "Master, then you rest first, I''ll go out for a walk."


    He turned and walked out the door.


    "Shout out when in danger."


    The woman made a mumbled sound from her red lips, and fell asleep the next moment.


    "Dangerous? This is a ship under the command of Marquis Wuling. What danger can it be?"


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown smiled disapprovingly, walked out of the room, and closed the door gently. "Your Highness."


    Outside the room, a middle-aged man who was stationed saluted, with a condensed temperament like a mountain.


    "Our operation needs to be kept secret, and no suspicious people are allowed to mix into the ship. Zhang Ruo, go and check the origin of the group of people who just boarded the ship with Zhang Yiren."


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown urged, "Remember, be polite and don''t reveal our identities."


    The middle-aged man Zhang Duo said solemnly: "Here!"


    Seeing the youth in purple robe and feather crown walking towards the distance, Zhang Duo couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, where are you going?"


    "Shh."


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown put a finger to his lips.


    He looked at the door behind him like a thief, and said in a low voice: "I will go to Miss Chajin to play chess, if I can listen to Miss Chajin play a song, it will be even better. ."


    Zhang Duo said worriedly: "His Royal Highness, in order to prevent accidents, let Lord Qing Jin go with you, so that your subordinates can rest assured..."


    The young man with the purple robe and feather crown ignored him and walked towards the distance.


    Zhang Duo couldn''t help laughing bitterly, this Highness is fine in everything, except that he is too romantic...


    In the room, Qing Jin, who was sleeping soundly, sneered suddenly, Oh, men really don''t have a good thing!


    ��


    The writer.


    Hua Mingtang, Mrs. Wen put the letter she just finished in front of her eyes.


    The letter is addressed to Wen Lingzhao.


    The content is very simple, the main idea is to tell Wen Lingzhao that if you meet Su Yi in the future, you can treat him as a passerby.


    The point is, don''t rush to dissolve the marriage, because according to her estimation, the more Su Yi dances, the sooner he will die.


    When Su Yi dies, this marriage can be easily dissolved.


    The old lady Wen read the letter several times to make sure that the meaning conveyed was correct, so she found an envelope and put it away.


    At this moment, a servant reported from the outside: "Old lady, just now, Uncle Su Yi has left by the boat."


    If you have to toss, isn''t this self-destruction..."


    She knows too much about the horrors of the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City, and that kind of power is enough to make the world''s martial arts masters terrified!


    ��


    Three hundred and ninety-nine years of the Great Weekly Calendar, the sixth day of February.


    Su Yi left Guangling City by boat.


    That night.


    Above Guimu Mountain, the night is like ink.


    A steed crane with wings like knives, cut through the heavy clouds, and landed floating outside the peach forest in Guimu Ridge.


    A figure rolled over from the crane and fell to the ground.


    He wears apricot and yellow robes and is a handsome young man.


    Gently rubbed Xianhe''s head, the young Taoist said softly: "He''er, wait for me here, I''ll come when I go."


    Speaking, he walked briskly towards the peach forest.


    Along the way, the splendid peach blossom miasma faded like a tide, making way for the young Taoist priest to walk.


    Soon, the pure yang fire peach tree appeared in the field of vision.


    The young Taoist swept his eyes and cupped his hands: "Where is Tao Qingshan, I am Ge Qian, and I am here to pick fire peaches at the order of my master, King Ge Changling."


    ����


    PS: There are many tricks in this chapter, such as Zhang Yiren, Chen Zheng, Zhang Duo and so on.


    Ge Qian is a guide for "stranded" children''s shoes, please check~

 v2 Chapter 83： Take an old man with you

    On the fire peach tree, in the mist, the Tao Qingshan with a dwarf figure is reflected.


    He asked suspiciously, "Are you a descendant of the Sea Swallowing King?"


    "This is the token of my master."


    The young Taoist smiled and took out a jade plaque, engraved with a cloud pattern on it, condensed into a "Ge" character, and shook it in the air.


    Tao Qingshan immediately respectfully said: "The little old man has lost his way, and I hope the young master will atone for his sins."


    Ge Qian put away the jade card and said, "According to my master''s guess, there should be mature fire peaches by now, so you can help me get them."


    Tao Qingshan froze, hesitantly said: "Don''t hide your son, you came a step late, just the night before yesterday, the three ripe fire peaches were taken away."


    Ge Qian frowned: "Who took it?"


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly pointed to the stone tablet and said, "Young Master, please take a look."


    Ge Qian looked over and saw a line of elegant and solemn handwriting on it:


    "Su Yi took three fire peaches on the fourth night of the second lunar month of the Great Weekly Calendar."


    Ge Qian frowned and said, "Who is this Su Yi?"


    Tao Qingshan was frightened and said: "Reporting to the young master, Su Yi is a great immortal master with incredible skills. From the eyes of the little old man, he looks like an exiled immortal coming into the world, extraordinary and refined. As for his origin, The old man doesn''t know."


    Ge Qian pondered for a moment, and said, "He knew that this place was already owned by my master, and he dared to take the fire peach and leave his words on the stone tablet. Ordinary people are not so bold."


    Tao Qingshan said cautiously: "Sir, I think that Immortal Master Su Yi is not an evil person, but looks like an expert. go find him."


    "Is this person not even afraid of my master?"


    A look of surprise appeared between Ge Qian''s eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Do you remember what he looked like?"


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly said: "Young master wait a moment."


    Speaking, he plucked a green leaf from the fire peach tree and traced it with his fingertips, and saw a little flash of aura, and a tall and handsome figure appeared on the leaf.


    Holding a bamboo stick in her hand, her head in a bun, she floated out of the dust.


    Ge Qian looked at it carefully, and said with a dazed expression: "I still think I am an old man, but who would have thought that I was actually a teenager..."


    Tao Qingshan explained in a low voice: "It is also possible that he has a skill in his appearance. After all, someone like Immortal Master Su Yi is no longer comparable to ordinary martial artists in the world."


    Ge Qian looked up at him, "You seem to be afraid of that Su Yi?"


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly said: "To be honest with your son, for Immortal Master Su Yi, Xiao Lao only has awe and admiration in his heart."


    Ge Qian snorted.


    "Tao Qingshan!"


    Suddenly, Ge Qian''s tongue burst into thunder.


    Tao Qingshan trembled, looked up subconsciously, and saw a faint purple light in Ge Qian''s eyes.


    Ge Qian''s delicate face flashed a hint of helplessness that was not easy to detect, and said: "Old guy, the soul search is left to you, I just want to know, what Tao Qingshan said is true Fake."


    The voice fell, and his soul throbbed.


    Ge Qian''s delicate cheeks showed fleshly pain, and said: "With your existence, you don''t need such spiritual things at all, right?"


    The hoarse voice in the soul said, "Work hard, boy, the more you pay, the more you get in return. With this seat here, you are the son of heaven! The future achievements of the Great Dao will definitely be Hundred and thousand times stronger than your current master!"


    The voice was bewitching.


    Ge Qian sneered: "If the old guy is so capable, why should he keep it in my soul? When I met Master, you were too frightened to say a word, and now you are still with me. I''m bragging, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while, and sighed softly: "The dragon was trapped in the shoal and was played by the shrimp, the tiger fell and the Pingyang was bullied by the dog. I''m worried, what do those who don''t know me ask for?"


    Ge Qian sneered and said in a childlike tone: "Be good, hurry up and give you fire peach to eat later."


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Ge Qian only felt tingling in his eyes, and a swirling purple light suddenly appeared in his pupils, staring at Tao Qingshan.


    Just for a moment, the hoarse voice suddenly gave off a hint of surprise, revealing a solemn taste.


    "See what?"


    Ge Qian asked quickly.


    After a long silence, the hoarse voice finally sounded, "Then Su Yi is just a blood-moving youth, not an old monster with good looks, just..."


    "Just what?" Ge Qian was a little impatient. It was the first time he saw this "old guy" in the soul so hesitantly.


    In the past, in his mouth, "land gods" were nothing to talk about, showing contempt.


    "This seat can only tell you that there is something strange about this Su Yi, and it is very likely that there is a big unknown secret!"


    The great creation, how about it, do you want to give it a try?"


    Ge Qian was vigilant in his heart, and said calmly: "This reason is not good enough, and I am naturally timid, and the master said that he has never seen me like this. A cautious person must cover his eyes when he kills a chicken."


    ������


    The hoarse voice was silent for a moment, then said, "But he stole three fire peaches by force, as Ge Changling''s disciple, shouldn''t you go back to the place? Well, as long as you deal with Su Yi , I don''t mind making an exception! At that time, you and I will share the benefits of the grab, so it should be okay?"


    But Ge Qian became more and more vigilant.


    He shook his head and said, "I will report this matter to Master, and Master will decide."


    The kid is cowardly to the core!"


    Ge Qian laughed and said disapprovingly: "Only if you can live longer, can you live longer, being careful is never a bad thing. If I listen to you to deal with Su Yi, once there is something else in him Weird, not only will I finish playing, but you old guy will also lose his soul."


    After saying that, he turned and walked towards Taolin, the apricot robe fluttering, but a haze appeared on his delicate cheeks.


    It was the first time he saw that the old guy in the soul couldn''t wait to deal with a boy of the same age as him!


    This made him even more vigilant.


    The hoarse voice also fell silent along the way. He seemed to have realized that no matter what he said, it was difficult to change Ge Qian''s decision.


    "Su Yi, you stole my master''s peaches, the debt must be charged to you, maybe it won''t be long before I''ll find you..."


    After walking out of the peach forest, Ge Qian let out a long sigh of relief and flew away on a crane.


    ��


    The Great Cang River, a huge ship.


    The pavilion at No. 9, Jiazi.


    "Mr. Su, there are two floors in this pavilion. You live on the second floor and we live on the first floor."


    Yuan Luoxi said crisply.


    There are nine floors and twelve separate attics on the ship. To occupy one attic is not something that money can do. It also requires special relationships and strong connections.


    For example, this No. 9 loft was obtained by Fu Shan through Zhang Yiren''s relationship.


    "This place is really nice."


    Huang Qianjun glanced around and was filled with emotion.


    It is only a two-story attic, but it has an independent courtyard, all kinds of furnishings and things are readily available, and the decoration is antique. The shocking look at a glance.


    "How about you live here too?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This..."


    Huang Qianjun was very moved. The room his father bought with a lot of money was located on the nine-story building, and it was also a first-class room.


    But what could be compared to this detached loft?


    "That''s it, there are two rooms on the second floor, you can live in one."


    Su Yi would not care about this, so he made the decision directly.


    Huang Qianjun immediately smiled, filled with joy, and thanked him continuously.


    Yuan Luoxi glanced at him and realized that Huang Qianjun and Su Yi were obviously closer than him.


    After everything was cleaned up, everyone sat in front of the tables and chairs in the courtyard and had a rest.


    "Mr. Su, I talked to Zhang Yiren before, and he specifically told him that there are 800 monsters in the buildings on the first to fifth floors of the ship."


    Cheng Wuyong said suddenly, "These monsters are all from Xuetu Yaoshan, and they are the spoils of war captured by the Qingjia Army led by the Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng. I advise us not to approach those places."


    "The monster?"


    Su Yi was surprised, "What are you doing to capture these monsters alive?"


    In Dazhou, there are many poor mountains and rivers, and those places are often dangerous places where monsters grow.


    Xuetu Demon Mountain, guarded by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, is one of the famous "Eight Demon Mountains" in Dazhou.


    In Da Zhou, according to the degree of danger of monsters, it can be divided into nine levels.


    First-order monsters are the weakest, only stronger than beasts.


    The ninth-order monsters are the most powerful, already possessing certain wisdom, and possessing innate demonic innate powers. Ordinary martial arts masters have to avoid them when they encounter them.


    Only the Innate Martial Sect has the power to fight.


    In the rumors of Da Zhou, above the ninth-order monsters, there are still monsters, which are terrifying existences that are enough to compete with the land gods.


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that such a division was limited to this Azure Continent.


    "Most of these monsters will be sent to Yunhe County City to be purchased by those top forces to serve as a sharpening stone for martial artists to refine their martial arts. Like Tianyuan Academy, Qinghe Sword House, and the county governor The government and our Yuan family will buy monsters captured from the frontline all year round."


    Cheng Wuyong explained, "This kind of situation is very common in Dazhou. After all, as a warrior, if you don''t experience **** killings, you don''t deserve the title of''warrior'' at all."


    After listening, Huang Qianjun''s face was hot and embarrassed. He was so big, let alone hunting monsters, he had never seen what monsters looked like.


    He couldn''t help but ask Yuan Luoxi in a low voice, "Miss Yuan, have you killed a monster?"


    Yuan Luoxi rolled her eyes and said disdainfully: "When I was nine years old, I stabbed a wild stork to death with a knife, and since then, every seven days I will kill a monster , Up to now, countless monsters have died in my hands, how ridiculous you ask me if I have killed them."


    After saying that, her pink and crystal lips were slightly raised, and she was indescribably proud.


    Miss Yuan, I''m heartbroken...


    Huang Qianjun had the urge to hide his face and walk away.


    ��


    Ps: Thank you Bandit Brother, Stranded, Three Bowls, etc. for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes!


    Goldfish Kawen is amazing, if you can smooth it out today, I will add more~~

 v2 Chapter 84： The gentleman being targeted

    Cheng Wuyong watched this scene with a smile.


    When he realized that Su Yi didn''t seem to be interested in this, he immediately changed the subject and said: "According to Zhang Yiren, there is a mysterious nobleman on this ship, who now lives in Jia Building No. 1."


    "Who?"


    Yuan Luoxi said curiously.


    "Zhang Yiren doesn''t know either, she only knows that the distinguished guest was entrusted by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, and he was suspected to be a noble son from Yujing City. Four of them, but all of them have the cultivation of Qi Gathering Realm."


    Yuan Luoxi narrowed her eyes and said, "This style is not ordinary. In Yujing City, I am afraid that only those disciples of top aristocratic families are treated like this."


    "No, that noble son is far more than that simple."


    Cheng Wuyong said, "He is accompanied by a woman. Although he is only seventeen or eighteen years old, Zhang Yiren and other characters in the late stage of Qi Gathering will feel chills when facing her. Press He said that the woman is most likely a martial arts master!"


    "What?"


    Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun were both shocked, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old martial arts master?


    There are such monsters in this world?


    "This is just Zhang Yiren''s speculation. Whether it is true or not, I don''t know. But what is certain is that the origin of the noble son is definitely not simple."


    Cheng Wuyong said this, but found that Su Yi was drinking tea by himself, quietly and indifferently, and seemed not interested in these topics at all.


    This made him sigh for a while, and he didn''t know what things in this world could make people like Mr. Su interested.


    Fortune?


    Authority?


    Feminine?


    I''m afraid neither.


    Suddenly, a melodious and melodious qin sound resounded in the distance.


    Everyone could not help but listen.


    No one noticed, only Su Yi frowned after hearing the sound of the piano.


    Until the sound of the piano gradually disappeared, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but admire, "The sound of the piano is just like the sound of nature, just like the breeze blowing my face, which makes people feel relaxed and happy."


    "It sounds really good, there is no trace of axe chiseling skills, flowing clouds and water, wonderful sound."


    Yuan Luoxi also nodded and commented, showing surprise, "Uncle Yong, isn''t there a very powerful luthier on this ship?"


    Cheng Wuyong said: "The one who played the qin just now should be the first prostitute Chajin from ''Man Tingfang'' in Linshang. It is said that this woman is talented, beautiful, and very famous. "


    Yuan Luoxi snorted coldly and said, "It''s just a geisha, no matter how good-looking and good piano skills are, it''s just a plaything touted by men."


    The voice was full of disdain.


    What happened to the prostitute?


    Have you not heard that Miss Cha Jin is not selling herself?


    Isn��t it normal that this kind of beautiful woman who comes out of the mud and is not stained is appreciated and admired by the majority of men?


    Although Huang Qianjun wanted to refute, but because the other party''s identity was much more noble than himself, he could only hold back.


    Suddenly, Su Yi said coldly, "There is something wrong with this tea brocade. If you meet each other on the way, you''d better stay away from her."


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    "Mr. Su, what did you see?"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly.


    "Not sure yet, but it has nothing to do with us, so don''t bother."


    Su Yi got up and said, "Night is coming, where can I eat?" Cheng Wuyong got up quickly, "Mr. Su, I have arranged a banquet, it is on the ninth floor, that is A wide terrace, where you can feast and look around, you can see the scenery on both sides of the strait, and the scenery is excellent.��


    "Then let''s go now."


    Yuan Luoxi got up and said.


    Immediately, the group left the pavilion, led by Cheng Wuyong, and walked towards the top of the ninth floor of the pavilion.


    Meanwhile.


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown was sent out from the third pavilion by two beautiful maids.


    "Tell Miss Cha Jin, I''ll come back tomorrow to disturb you."


    He gave an order, and then turned away.


    "Your Highness."


    On the way, Zhang Duo, a middle-aged man, hurried over and said in a low voice, "My subordinates have made inquiries, one of those people is Yuan Luoxi from the Yuan clan in Yunhe County, she Yes��"


    Zhang Duo quickly introduced the origins of Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong.


    As for Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, he only mentioned it incidentally.


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown nodded and said, "So it is, since it is from the Yuan family in Yunhe County, then there is nothing to worry about."


    "Come on, let''s have dinner first."


    Speaking, the purple-robed youth walked straight into the distance.


    When they came to the open-air platform on the ninth floor of the building, there were already many figures gathered here, all in groups of three and five, feasting and talking at different seats.


    The dishes are very rich, most of them are fresh from the mountains and rivers, the wine is also aged, and the beautiful maids serve them like butterflies in flowers.


    Of course, those who can feast on the ninth floor are not rich or expensive.


    "Hey, they''re here too."


    When the young man with purple robe and feather crown arrived, he saw Yuan Luoxi and his party at first sight near the side of the ship.


    Under the light of the torch, this heroic girl is particularly charming and bright.


    "Your Highness, our position is over there."


    Zhang Duo beside him was about to lead the way, the purple-robed Yuguan youth shook his head and said, "Let''s go see the eldest lady of the Yuan family."


    Having said that, she hastened her pace towards this direction.


    However, he was already used to it, and immediately followed.


    Su Yi and the others were eating and drinking. Cheng Wuyong noticed it immediately when the young man with the purple robe and feather crown appeared. After looking at it a little, a strange color appeared on his brows.


    He quickly said: "If my guess is correct, the extraordinary noble person Zhang Yiren said should be this young man."


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but ask: "How did Uncle Yong see it?"


    "He wears a purple robe made of snow spirit silk, which is invulnerable to water and fire, and the feather crown on his head reveals a trace of spirituality, which is obviously extraordinary. Look at his belt, boots, jade pendant ...Everything is very particular, just this outfit, you can''t get it without five hundred spirit stones!"


    Cheng Wuyong lowered his voice and said, "The most important thing is that the entourage behind this person is a master in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm. You can''t hide it from me, at first glance, you are a master of killing and killing."


    After listening, Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Wuyong ignored the most important point.


    In the breath of this purple-robed, feather-crowned youth, there is an indiscernible imprint, which is similar to the "mark" left by the secret magic of the soul.


    Undoubtedly, this purple-robed youth with a feather crown has long been targeted by a character who is proficient in soul secret skills!


    However, Su Yi did not say much.


    It is just a stranger who met by chance, and there is no need to remind each other.


    Su Yi and the others were surprised that the purple-robed youth came straight towards them.


    "Miss Yuan is invited, do you mind sitting down together?"


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown came to the front, smiling and clasping fists, graceful.


    "You know me?"


    Yuan Luoxi was surprised and puzzled.


    ��How could I not know the pearl of the Yuan family in Yunhe County?��


    The young man in purple robe said, sitting on the side of the empty seat at will, and said with a smile, "Everyone, don''t blame me for coming uninvited, the journey is lonely, I just want to meet some new friends."


    Huang Qianjun almost rolled his eyes, how could he not see that the purple-robed youth was running towards Yuan Luoxi?


    However, when he saw the middle-aged man Zhang Duo standing silently not far from the purple-robed youth, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring.


    And with Cheng Wuyong''s previous foreshadowing, Yuan Luoxi also realized that the purple-robed young man''s origin was not simple, so he forbeared a trace of unhappiness in his heart and did not directly slam the other party away.


    As for Su Yi, he only glanced at the young man in purple robe, then turned his eyes away, and took care of himself drinking and eating.


    In his opinion, this purple-robed youth must have trouble, so it is best to keep a distance as much as possible to avoid trouble.


    "Miss Yuan intends to return to Yunhe County this time?"


    The young man in the purple robe poured himself a glass of wine, with a smile on his face, it is easy to make people feel good.


    "Good."


    Yuan Luoxi nodded and asked, "You already know my identity, but why don''t you introduce yourself? It''s a little rude."


    The young man in purple robe was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I was negligent. I am from Xiazhili, from Yujing City, and this time I will also go to Yunhe County City."


    Huang Ganjun interjected: "This young master Zhili, take the liberty to ask, what are you doing in Yunhe County City?"


    The purple-robed youth smiled slightly and said, "Go visit some friends."


    Speaking, he has changed the subject and took the initiative to chat with Yuan Luoxi.


    I have to say that the young man in purple robe speaks well and has a very humble attitude. In addition, he looks handsome. If he were another girl, he would have been moved.


    But Yuan Luoxi was only irritable, she didn''t like talking to strangers.


    Especially when she realizes that the other party seems to be trying to make up her mind, she is even more repulsive.


    If I hadn''t figured out the origin of the other party, I''m afraid I couldn''t help it.


    However, the young man in purple robe is also very interesting. Seeing that Yuan Luoxi has been acting neither cold nor indifferent, he immediately accepts it.


    Seems to know that it is the first time to meet and can''t be too eager.


    He stood up and cupped his hands: "Everyone, talk slowly, I have to go first."


    "By the way, Miss Yuan, this time I''m going to Yunhe County, I may also visit your house as a guest. If I see you then, don''t be too surprised."


    After saying that, he smiled casually and turned to leave.


    Just then��


    ��


    ps: There is one more update before 8pm!


    Of course, don''t forget to pay attention to the "circle", it is best to leave a message to praise me~~~

 v2 Chapter 85： No luck or misfortune, only people call themselves

    As the building swayed violently, the tables and chairs on the ninth floor were all tilted and overturned.


    "Hide!"


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    The exclamation sounded.


    People all got up in a hurry, dodging and fleeing, and the scene was messy for a while.


    Almost at the first moment of the huge earthquake, Zhang Duo, like a civet cat, walked to the purple-robed youth and protected him behind him. Mang surge.


    Su Yi and the others also got up long ago, stabilized their figures, and frowned at the sudden scene in front of them.


    What happened?


    At this time, the sky was dark and night was falling, and it was impossible to see what the building ship had hit from the ninth-floor high platform.


    "Roar~~~"


    Suddenly, a roar of monsters sounded, one after another, revealing a fierce and violent aura.


    Following, there was a panicked shout from the first to fifth floors of the building.


    "No, all those imprisoned monsters have escaped! Run away!"


    "Bastard, who opened those cages?"


    "Go!"


    ��The loud roar resounded in the night.


    Occasionally, there are shrill screams, it seems that someone is being chased by monsters!


    This scene made everyone on the ninth floor panic and pale.


    Everyone knows that there are as many as 800 monsters imprisoned on this ship!


    If they all escaped, the scene would make people collapse.


    "How can something like this happen all of a sudden..."


    Yuan Luoxi''s pretty face was full of solemnity.


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly: "Miss, don''t worry, with Zhang Yiren and the strength of his subordinates, it is not difficult to just deal with those monsters."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as a monster attack."


    Huang Qianjun sighed deeply.


    This is clearly someone who deliberately opened the cages for the beasts, with sinister intentions!


    Su Yi rubbed the bamboo stick with his fingers, and looked at the panicked crowd nearby.


    "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, with me, I won''t let everyone suffer!"


    At this time, the young man in purple robe came over and smiled to comfort him. He seemed extremely calm.


    "This kid is so loud!"


    Huang Qianjun secretly slandered.


    Yuan Luoxi frowned slightly and said, "Thank you very much, but in my opinion, the most important thing is to protect yourself first."


    The young man in purple robe smiled casually, and said, "I don''t know how many dangers I have experienced in the past year. What is this little scene in front of me?"


    "To put it mildly, if even I can''t resolve this accident, then everyone on the ship will probably not escape this disaster."


    Speaking of this, he smiled again: "Of course, such a thing will not happen."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a while, and then he understood the meaning of the other party''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, is this guy saying that he is the most powerful being on the ship?


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but secretly said: "Look, this is the realm of my brother Su, I don''t even bother to pay attention to you!"


    At this time, everyone was keenly aware that the boat under their feet no longer swayed and stopped steadily on the Dacang River.


    However, the roars of the monsters were like thunder, constantly resounding in the night, and there were even more noisy and chaotic screams from different areas of the building.


    This made everyone look a little dignified.


    Fortunately, this was on the ninth-floor high platform, and it was difficult for those monsters to rush up in a short time.


    Suddenly, a man in a shirt rushed up the nine-story high platform, hurried to the purple-robed youth, and whispered something in the purple-robed youth''s ear.


    Then, the young man in purple robe ordered: "Tell them, don''t worry about my safety. After you meet with them, go help Zhang Yiren hunt down the monsters and calm down this disaster as soon as possible."


    "Here!"


    The man in the shirt took his orders and left.


    "This is another stubborn stubble in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm!"


    Cheng Wuyong''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    But I saw the purple-robed young man smiled and said to Yuan Luoxi: "My subordinates have received news that a thief had just opened the cages for the monsters, and now Zhang Yiren is in To act with his subordinates, I have also sent my subordinates to help, I believe it will not be long before this disaster can be resolved."


    He talks with confidence and calmness.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "We should go."


    Speaking, he has stepped forward.


    Leaving now?


    Yuan Luoxi, Huang Qianjun, and Cheng Wuyong were startled. Although they were puzzled, they quickly followed.


    The young man in purple robe had a stagnant expression, and he was a little unhappy in his heart. He was taking the opportunity to chat with Yuan Luoxi, who would have thought, but Su Yi said that he would leave!


    It''s fine to go alone, and she also brought Yuan Luoxi and the others with her.


    This made the young man in purple robe unable to hold his face, so he could not help but scolded coldly:


    "There is a monster in the building, but you want to leave now, how stupid! Also, you are courting death yourself, but also pulling others, how selfish!?"


    He was angry at this moment, and he exuded a long-standing power.


    The young man in purple robe had already learned the details of Su Yi from the guard, and knew that Su Yi was just a son-in-law in a small place like Guangling City, and he could only cultivate in the blood realm.


    The only thing worthy of praise is that a few days ago, this young man just won the title of Longmen Big Competition.


    But in the eyes of nobles like him, this little achievement is not worth caring about at all.


    Therefore, when facing Su Yi, he dared to reprimand without fear.


    Yuan Luoxi and their faces changed slightly.


    However, Su Yi said with a flat expression: "If you''re welcome, this is the most dangerous place with you. You may have guessed why this happened tonight. A monster."


    "What do you mean?"


    The face of the young man in purple robe sank, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. It was just a sentence, but it seemed to poke his mind.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others couldn''t help but be surprised, did Mr. Su notice something?


    "There is no such thing as good or bad, only people call for themselves, you should seek more blessings from yourself."


    Su Yi shook his head and was about to step forward.


    But Zhang Duo, the man in gray robe, stopped in front, his eyes were cold: "Young man, it''s not too late to leave!"


    The threat is full of flavor.


    Cheng Wuyong stepped forward immediately and said solemnly: "My friend, it''s just some rhetorical disputes, why do you need to be so aggressive? Everyone makes a step back, don''t do too much!"


    Zhang Duo ignored it and only looked at the purple-robed youth.


    The purple-robed youth was a little annoyed, stared at Su Yi and said, "If it wasn''t for Miss Yuan''s face, I wouldn''t be bothered to stop you from leaving, since you have to court death, you can leave alone, but it''s best not to Blame the others!"


    "Are we courting death, what''s with you?"


    Huang Qianjun sneered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Duo''s face sank, and just as he was about to say something, the purple-robed youth waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, let them go together, this is the first time I''ve seen such a person who doesn''t know what to do!"


    He looked at Yuan Luoxi, and vowed: "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, I am here to ensure that this is the safest place!"


    Yuan Luoxi also shook her head and said, "No, I''m going with Mr. Su too."


    After a pause, she added, "Mr. Zhili, as someone who has come here, I advise you to calm down and think more about why Mr. Su said this instead of being angry for no reason. , anger will only make you make wrong judgments."


    Her words were serious.


    Because she had experienced a similar lesson in the beginning, she said this from the bottom of her heart.


    But the young man in purple robe was dumbfounded, he almost couldn''t believe his ears, and felt a great sense of absurdity in his heart.


    She is a dignified eldest Miss Yuan, but she would rather choose to go to die with a blood-moving boy than to believe her own words?


    Even... she advised herself to calm down and think about what "Mr. Su" said...


    Suddenly, the purple-robed youth couldn''t help laughing in anger. With his noble status, it was the first time he was taught this kind of lesson.


    What annoyed him the most was that the one who taught him was a beautiful girl whom he admired immensely!


    In the end, the young man in purple robe seemed to be stunned and sighed: "When I was the eldest lady of the Yuan family, I would be different from ordinary people. I never thought that I would be such a short-sighted person. Bar."


    He felt lonely and unknown.


    The people of Yunhe County, even the eldest young lady of the Yuan family, are too small, and they have no idea what kind of noble existence they are facing at the moment!


    I am willing to give shelter, it is already a blessing that other people dream of, the funny thing is, they don''t know it...


    How stupid!


    Since they want to die, let them go.


    Thinking of this, the anger in the heart of the purple-robed youth also subsided.


    Su Yi didn''t know that in a short period of time, the mood of the purple-robed youth had undergone so many changes.


    But even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Because in his eyes, this guy who has been "marked" with the soul secret technique, the more extraordinary his identity, the greater the trouble!


    But when they came to the stairs leading down, they were stopped.


    "Everyone, please go back obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    A middle-aged man who looked like a scribe was standing in the shadow below the stairs.


    Behind him, a group of figures stood there, more than a dozen people, each with a murderous intent, exuding a **** and fierce aura.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing: "It''s still a step too late. It seems that Zhang Yiren and the others can no longer be expected to calm down the evil on board in a short time."


    Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, Huang Qianjun also sank in their hearts and realized that the situation was not right.


    It seems that there are not only monsters tonight, but also thieves who are taking advantage of the chaos!


    "Mr. Su, look..."


    Yuan Luoxi was about to ask if she wanted to force her way.


    But I saw Su Yi casually said: "Go back, the current situation is that no matter where you go, you are destined to be found by trouble, rather than this, it is better to wait here, wait for the work, and wait and see the changes. ."


    Speaking, he returned to the original road.


    Others saw this and followed suit.


    The middle-aged scribe was stunned for a moment, not expecting Su Yi and the others to be so obedient.


    Immediately he sneered and shook his head, thinking that he was a powerful person, but it turned out to be just a group of cowards.


    And when they saw Su Yi and the others returning, the young man in purple robe was startled for a while, and then his lips curled into a sneer, and his eyes became playful.


    ����


    ps: Plus more!

 v2 Chapter 86： water cloud first

    The young man in purple robe wanted to make a sarcastic sentence.


    But in order to maintain his demeanor and self-cultivation, he smiled slightly and took the initiative to greet him, pretending to be open-minded:


    "Su Yi, the person who understands the current affairs is Junjie. I''m very happy that you can recognize the mistake and come back. I don''t care about the unhappiness just now, so don''t take it to heart."


    Yuan Luoxi and the others stayed for a while, looking strange, why does this guy feel so good about himself?


    Su Yi pointed to the stairway in the distance, and said, "The trouble has already come to the door, so Mr. Zhili should be careful."


    After that, he came to the chair on the side of the ship and sat down, looking at the Dacang River shrouded in the night in the distance, and fell into thought.


    Tonight, I am afraid it is impossible to be calm.


    Trouble?


    The youth in purple robe frowned and glanced at Zhang Duo beside him, "Go and have a look."


    "Hall... Be careful of yourselves."


    Zhang Duo hesitated and swept over.


    The young man in purple robe looked at Yuan Luoxi with gentle eyes, and said, "Miss Yuan, I said just now that as long as I am here, this is the safest place on the boat!"


    Yuan Luoxi had no intention of breaking up with him, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, not far away, a woman with a baby in her arms came hurriedly, with a panicked expression, and kept saying, "I want to go down, my husband is still on the eighth floor of the building..."


    The young man in purple robe frowned and stepped forward to stop: "It''s very dangerous downstairs, listen to me, it''s the safest for you and your child to stay here."


    The woman kept her head down, and now raised her head suddenly, a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips: "Really?"


    When she spoke, she had been holding the baby''s hand, and she had already pulled out a sharp dagger and stabbed the purple-robed young man''s abdomen.


    This is definitely a very old and hot assassin, not only in disguise, but also in demeanor and demeanor no different from ordinary women.


    But when she broke out, she knew the words fast, accurate and ruthless!


    Pfft!


    The young man in purple robe bent over suddenly, covering his abdomen, his figure staggered backwards, and his expression was full of surprise and confusion.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Cheng Wuyong, who was not far from the young man in purple robe, suddenly reacted, his eyes shot out, and he slapped the woman with a palm.


    She threw away the disguised swaddling clothes in her hand, not only did not have a happy expression on her face, but it looked particularly gloomy and ugly.


    "Master Zhili, are you all right?"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly.


    At this time, Huang Qianjun and Yuan Luoxi also reacted and broke out in a cold sweat.


    The assassination just now made them unaware!


    Not far away, Su Yiwu sat there, only looked up at the woman in the distance, and then withdrew his gaze.


    The timing of this assassination was also exquisite, just in time for Zhang Duo to leave.


    The purple-robed youth without Zhang Duo''s protection was simply unable to stop such an assassination.


    Unfortunately, the woman lost her hand after all.


    It''s not that she''s not good enough, it''s the dagger in her hand, which is too bad...


    "I''m fine, I have nephrite jade and gold rainbow armor for self-defense, even ordinary spiritual weapons can''t pierce it."


    The young man in purple robe was sweating profusely in pain, but he was full of anger.


    Sure enough, everyone saw that although the robe on his abdomen was punctured, there was no wound or blood stain.


    "Your Highness!"


    Not far away, Zhang Duo rushed back like a gust of wind, his face full of anger and worry.


    "I''m fine."


    The purple-robed youth took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression, "I just didn''t expect that there is a murderous intention on the ninth floor!"


    He looked at the woman, cold and terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, this woman did not intend to retreat, but folded her arms in front of her chest, sighing with a look of loss: "I didn''t expect that His Highness Sixth Highness was wearing such a spiritual weapon. Soft armor."


    In the nearby area, many people panicked and flinched. They were shocked by this scene and did not dare to step forward.


    "Sixth Highness? You...you are..."


    Yuan Luoxi covered her lips, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Sixth Highness!


    Anyone who can be called His Highness is either a royal prince in Jade Capital City, or a direct descendant of the current Great Zhou Emperor!


    Looking at the age of the purple-robed youth, it is most likely the latter!


    Huang Qianjun also froze all over, showing an incredible color.


    This guy with a big breath in front of him is actually a prince! ?


    It''s Cheng Wuyong, his face changed, and his heart set off a storm.


    Yunhe County is one of the six counties of Gunzhou. It is located in the southwest area of ??Dazhou. It is far away from Yujing City, which is located in the hinterland of Tianzhou.


    For them, the Jade Capital City is far and wide.


    Nowadays, a Great Zhou prince appeared in front of him, and the shock was unimaginable.


    "It''s a real hassle."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Dare to assassinate a prince, one can imagine how big a storm will be involved in this disaster!


    And they are likely to be involved in this trouble for no reason.


    However, Su Yi''s brows quickly stretched out, and he didn''t bother to think about it anymore.


    If you have trouble coming to the door, you can break it with a sword.


    "Don''t blame me for concealing my identity before. It''s really a very secret thing for me to travel this time. Who would have thought that these thieves would still be eyeing me."


    The purple-robed youth smiled bitterly.


    Only, when facing him again, Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun''s eyes were obviously different, and they dared not be as presumptuous as before.


    Su Yi looked in his eyes and said nothing.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and at the entrance of the stairs in the distance, a group of people came up.


    He was the middle-aged scribe who threatened Su Yi and others just now.


    Behind him, more than a dozen strong men in black clothes and masks with only one pair of eyes exposed, each with a chilling breath, extremely fierce.


    "The Sixth Highness was frightened."


    After the middle-aged scribe walked up, he said with a smile, "Now on this ship, Zhang Yiren and his subordinates are too busy to take care of themselves, and the three servants beside His Royal Highness have also been restrained by our strength one by one. , Zhang Duo is the only one who can protect His Highness."


    After a pause, the middle-aged scribe continued, "If your Sixth Highness is knowledgeable, please hand over the things. I promise, as long as we get the things, we will leave immediately."


    "Who sent you?"


    The face of the purple-robed youth was cold and gloomy.


    The middle-aged scribe sighed softly: "To be honest, I also want to know who paid such a large price to hire us to do this business, if it wasn''t that they couldn''t resist this attractive commission, Those of us don''t dare to do such things like looting our family and exterminating our family."


    "Are you hired?"


    The purple-robed youth frowned, "I can give you twice the commission for how much they spent. As long as you leave now, I can guarantee in my own name that this matter can be forgiven."


    The middle-aged scribe smiled and shook his head, "Sixth Highness, don''t delay, I count to three, if you don''t hand over your things, don''t blame me for waiting."


    "One."


    He stretched out a finger, his expression flat and calm.


    Behind him, a group of men in black clenched their swords, ready to wait.


    The atmosphere also became extremely oppressive, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    The young man in purple robe frowned, and although his face was ugly, he was not panicked.


    The middle-aged scribe did not answer at all, and a word was gently spit out from his lips: "Two."


    This time, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were all nervous, and they were secretly complaining.


    If possible, they would rather not know the identity of the purple-robed youth.


    Alright now, once the Sixth Highness suffers, how can they not save him?


    Once the Great Zhou Royal Family is to blame, they and the clan forces behind them will surely suffer!


    "Mr. Su is right, this guy is a scourge, and the place where he is is the most dangerous!"


    Yuan Luoxi sighed.


    And when she saw Su Yi sitting there with a calm expression not far away, she felt inexplicably calm.


    "What are you afraid of when Mr. Su is here?"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Luoxi''s slender waist straightened a little.


    This time, before the middle-aged scribe could read "Three", the purple-robed youth had already shouted loudly, "Uncle Qingjin, if you don''t come out, I''ll be finished!"


    The sound spread far and wide in the night.


    Everyone was startled.


    Following, a lazy female voice with a unique magnetic voice said: "Hmph, what are you talking about, haven''t the war started yet?"


    Accompanied by the sound, everyone only felt a flower before their eyes, and a graceful and graceful figure had come to the arena.


    Her pair of soul eyes were as bright as blades, and her blue silk was tied into a ponytail, revealing a delicate and beautiful face.


    Her skin is as clean and white as porcelain, and her proud figure cannot be concealed even by a plain and simple robe, which outlines a thrilling curve.


    In her hand with a green jasper bracelet, she was holding a pot of wine, standing there lazily, with a unique style, but full of aura.


    When everyone''s eyes were on her, they couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    "What a beautiful lady."


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help muttering.


    "Little sister has eyes!"


    Qing Jin raised her thumb and praised, her full red lips showing an intoxicating smile.


    Yuan Luoxi''s face was slightly red, and she couldn''t resist the gaze of the other party.


    Huang Qianjun''s heart was also beating violently, this woman is too enchanting... How can a normal man be able to resist!


    "Shuiyun body, haze rhyme, I didn''t expect that there is a natural ''Lingxia Jade Body'' in this Dazhou, although in the ''All Heavens Spirit Body Genealogy'', it can only be classified as In the eighth-grade low-grade spiritual body, but in this mundane world, it is already very rare."


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Qing Jin, a little surprised.


    In this world, there are many extraordinary spiritual bodies, and these characters often show a far more extraordinary brilliance.


    Formidable such as the Nine Yang Spirit Body, the Five Elements Spirit Body, the Sword Bone Spirit Body, the Thunder Battle Body, etc.


    In the wild Kyushu, it is also rare and rare.


    And like this woman who was just called "Master Qing Jin" by the young man in purple robe, she is born with Lingxia Jade Body!


    This kind of spiritual body has a body that is as soft as a cloud of water, and a spirit that is clear and pure like a haze. With such talent, it can be called a "little monster" in the ranks of geniuses .

 v2 Chapter 87： Scarlet Moon Double Knife

    "No wonder he was mistaken by Cheng Wuyong as a seventeen or eighteen-year-old martial arts master. With such a spiritual body, he could not be measured by the realm of this secular martial artist."


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that although the aura of this green jelly was powerful, it was only a cultivation base in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    Of course, the power mastered by this spirit body is destined to far exceed the existence of Qi Gathering in this world!


    Qing Jin''s appearance made the expressions of the middle-aged scribes and others a lot more solemn.


    Soon, the woman who had assassinated the purple-robed youth sneered and said, "Sixth Highness, do you think we have not considered the biggest threat around you in this operation?"


    Speaking, she suddenly looked at the crowd who had been hiding in the distance, and said, "Senior, please take action!"


    Everyone looked at it subconsciously.


    There was a commotion and panic in the crowd in the distance, and they all ducked.


    Only a sackcloth man did not move.


    His temples are slightly white, his skin is dark, and he is carrying a four-foot-long cloth bag.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every step down, the solid ground shook, and the momentum on his body climbed up.


    In the eyes of everyone, in a trance, this linen man seemed to be transformed into a mountain, moving from the side, the breath on his body was towering and heavy, and the pressure made it difficult to breathe.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Wuyong''s face was ugly.


    They dined here just now, but they didn''t even notice that a martial arts master was here!


    No, Mr. Su proposed to leave this place before, I am afraid that he has already seen that there is similar trouble in the ninth floor.


    He couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    But Su Yi''s expression was as dull as ever.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice sounded in Cheng Wuyong''s ears: "If you can''t avoid trouble later, just protect your young lady and Huang Qianjun."


    Cheng Wuyong was shocked, but he relaxed a lot.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Yuan Luoxi, Huang Qianjun and other people present finally reacted.


    As soon as you enter the master, you will be like a dragon in the sky!


    In the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only the power of the Grandmaster can be called a big clan!


    In the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, there are only a handful of masters.


    But now, a grandmaster just appeared on the ninth-floor high platform of this building and appeared in front of them.


    "What a great job!"


    The complexion of the purple-robed youth also changed, and his eyes were full of anger.


    To actually send a grandmaster to assassinate him, which shows the poison of the other party''s intentions and the absolute means!


    "Know it would be like this."


    Qing Jin turned around and looked at the man in sackcloth like a blade.


    It was not until this time that he appeared, and even if he has a master cultivation base, he is not worthy of the reputation of a master."


    The words are very domineering.


    Everyone was moved.


    Naturally, each has its own style of behavior, and the girl is partial to the whole, which is different from a blindfold."


    The night was dark, the atmosphere here became more and more tense, and the rain was about to come.


    "Dragon? Oh, this is just a word of praise from the worldly warriors. If you also regard yourself as a dragon, it will be ridiculous."


    Qing Jin made no secret of her disdain, beautiful, stunning and powerful


    .


    She threw the jug in her hand and landed firmly on a desk, then raised her slender and pure white jade finger and wiped it on the blue jasper bracelet on her left arm and wrist.


    With a flash of fire.


    Clang! Clang!


    Two swords resounded.


    In her hands, she was already holding a pair of war knives.


    The blade is like a waning moon, and the blade is filled with a faint flame of aura.


    Scarlet Moon Swords!


    "It''s not bad to cut off the master''s head and serve it with wine in such a night."


    In the lazy and magnetic voice, Qing Jin''s robe fluttered, and the graceful curve of the figure poured out an amazing momentum.


    The Feiyue Double Knife in his hand buzzed and trembled, clear and melodious.


    Cheng Wuyong, Zhang Duo and other experts in the Qi Gathering Realm suddenly tightened and felt an overwhelming pressure.


    Suddenly, Qing Jin rushed forward, her hair flying.


    Shhh!


    Because the speed was too fast, her figure pulled out an afterimage, and she was still halfway through, and her hands staggered and slashed out together.


    Crimson Rainbow!


    The man in linen narrowed his pupils, stretched out his hand and pulled it behind his back.


    The three-foot cloth bag on his back burst, and a three-foot-long black short halberd appeared in his hand.


    Clang! !


    The crashing sound resounded like tearing eardrums, piercing gold and cracking stones.


    The figure of the man in linen retreated a few steps, and only then did he stabilize his figure.


    Look at Qing Jin again, holding a pair of knives in her hands.


    So strong!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    A martial arts master was forced back in one hit!


    When you don''t do it, Tsing Jin is absolutely gorgeous and refined, like the big Tsing Yi on the stage, full of style and aura.


    "This sister is amazing!"


    Yuan Luoxi''s eyes lit up and she cried out excitedly.


    Clang!


    Qing Jin did not stop attacking. During the battle, she had a chilling aura all over her body. The crimson double swords in her hands transformed into the phantom of the fiery red and waning moon.


    More


    Clang! clang! clang! clang!


    The dense collision of blades and halberds sounded like drums, echoing in the night, shaking people''s blood and tingling their eardrums.


    The man in linen was knocked back many times in a row.


    Suddenly, cold electricity flashed in his eyes, and he breathed like thunder, "It is indeed terrifying to have such combat power in the Qi Gathering Realm, but unfortunately, the Grandmaster is not something you can provoke!"


    Boom!


    He stomped on the soles of his feet, and the power of his body skyrocketed, and he slammed the black short halberd in his hand.


    At that moment, it was like waving a black thunder!


    Boom!


    The figures are staggered, Qing Jin''s figure stagnated in the void, and then flew out.


    I was shocked by this blow!


    The audience fell silent.


    Cheng Wuyong, Zhang Duo and others all changed their colors, this...this is the power of the master!


    In contrast, the middle-aged scribes and the others were all relieved.


    Qing Jin''s attack was so strong just now that they were all terrified and breathless.


    Fortunately, the situation has now begun to reverse!


    "Hmph, you seem to be nothing more than that, time is precious, I will kill you now!"


    Qing Jin''s bright eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    The figure flashed.


    She rushed out again with a knife.


    And her aura became like a cloud of water.


    Only, don''t those enemies on the opposite side have other cards?


    After all, this is a matter of assassinating a prince, and looking at the other party''s posture, it is obvious that it has been planned for a long time. In addition to dispatching a martial arts master, I am afraid there are other means.


    Clang!


    When Su Yi thought about it, the battle broke out on the field.


    After displaying the true meaning of the innate power of the haze, Qing Jin''s power was obviously stronger by a large margin. When fighting with the man in sackcloth, he could not only stand against the court, but also faintly gained the upper hand.


    This makes everyone''s hearts are attracted and nervous.


    Just a moment��


    A trace of blood dripped from the man''s lips.


    This scene shocked everyone. A martial arts master was actually injured in the fight!


    Unexpectedly, the man in linen didn''t show any signs of anger, instead he let out a long sigh and said, "Forget it, since I agreed to take part in this operation, why should I cherish my life."


    In his wistful voice, his aura burst into boiling water, as if the vast ocean had set off raging waves, and a destructive aura spread to the audience.


    "Forbidden art at the cost of one''s own life?"


    Qing Jin frowned, and her pretty face showed a dignified color. She attacked with all her strength, and her crimson swords fell from the sky like a pair of falling meteors.


    Clang! !


    A pair of beautiful eyes showed incredible color.


    I saw the man in sackcloth burning like endless flames, holding a black halberd, with a monstrous killing intent, jumped to kill Qingjin.


    Like a god!


    Boom!


    As soon as Qing Jin gritted his teeth, he would not retreat or avoid it, and he would fight with him.


    Boom!


    The man in purple robe and Yuan Luoxi all felt chills in their hearts and completely discolored.


    The middle-aged scribes and the others showed murderous intent, ready to move, planning to take the opportunity to capture the biggest prey of the night.


    "It''s worth it if you die with me!"


    In the battlefield, the man in linen made an indifferent voice and attacked again.


    Boom!


    The black short halberd raised and slashed down with the endless torrent of Astragalus.


    You can''t avoid it.


    At this moment, the corners of her lips could not help revealing a hint of bitterness, and she still underestimated the horror of the master...


    ����


    ps: Hmmm...let''s see if I can write another chapter before 9pm.


    Looking at my hard-working and sincere eyes, won��t my conscience hurt if I don��t vote for the monthly vote?

 v2 Chapter 89： heart rushing

    The young man in the purple robe looked very wonderful.


    There is shock, confusion, shame, embarrassment, and constant changes.


    He looked at Su Yi like that, and wanted to say something, but it seemed hard to say.


    Being stared at by a man like this, Su Yi felt a little uncomfortable, and could not help frowning: "If you want to apologize, you don''t have to. What you should do now is to find out about this assassination. Who are your people assigned, I hope you can give me an answer before arriving at Yunhe County City."


    The purple-robed youth hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it!"


    He addressed Su Yi with honorifics.


    "Also, although I don''t care about being implicated, it is very likely that tonight''s incident will implicate other people, and I hope you can deal with it as well."


    Su Yi looked flat.


    The young man in purple robe took a deep breath and assuredly said, "This is natural, this matter started because of me, and I will not let this matter again involve innocent people."


    Yuan Luoxi was on the side, when she saw this scene, her heart trembled slightly, and she was filled with indescribable warmth, and she looked at Su Yi with gratitude.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, closed his eyes and rested.


    The reason why he had to leave early was because he didn''t want to get involved in trouble.


    Now, since things have happened, it is natural for him to deal with it.


    After all, a force that dared to assassinate the Great Zhou Prince, once he finds out what happened tonight, he will definitely take crazy revenge.


    Su Yi really doesn''t care about this at all, but it''s tricky when Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun are involved.


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something, and said to Huang Qianjun who was not far away: "By the way, go and check the relics on this person to see if you can find some clues."


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly acted.


    A moment later, he came over with the black short halberd, and said with a puzzled face: "A martial arts master, he has nothing but this weapon on his body."


    Su Yi took the black short halberd in his hand, looked at it, and said, "This person has already held a mortal heart tonight. Cast a secret technique of self-destruction."


    Huang Qianjun said suddenly: "No wonder."


    "Although this short halberd is a little bad, the material is not bad. It is made of ''Xuanning iron'' mixed with more than ten kinds of spiritual materials such as pyrophosphite and green silver powder. It is made. If it is smelted, it can barely be used as a material for refining a spirit sword.��


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yi raised his hand and put the black short halberd into the black jade pendant, intending to wait for Yunhe County City to refine this thing.


    The dust blade in his hand only has a gleam of spirituality. Although it is barely usable, its power is limited after all.


    When the cultivation base breaks through to the Qi Gathering Realm, it is destined that he will not be able to exert the power of his cultivation base.


    Therefore, Su Yi has begun to plan to collect a batch of spiritual materials to forge another sword for himself.


    "Listen to the movement of the building ship, there should be no problems. Do you want to leave, or continue to wait here?"


    Su Yi got up and looked at Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun.


    "Leave with you."


    Both of them thought about it.


    Su Yi nodded, but when he passed by the purple-robed youth, he suddenly paused and said, "Would you like to hear another suggestion from me?"


    The purple-robed youth hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Please also teach me generously."


    He is now


    Mentality, no longer dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary person.


    Su Yi said casually: "When your subordinates come back, return to your residence as soon as possible, and don''t go to that girl named Cha Jin before arriving at Yunhe County City. ."


    The young man in purple robe stayed for a while, a little embarrassed, thinking that Su Yi was admonishing himself not to run around, so as not to attract more murders.


    Su Yi saw through his thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help sighing, "You think too much, if my guess is right, she has ulterior motives for you."


    Ultimate!


    The young man in the purple robe froze all over, and there were many doubts in his heart.


    Before he could ask, Su Yi had already left with Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun.


    "Tell you that uncle Qingjin, don''t forget what she promised tonight."


    Su Yi''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs.


    The young man in the purple robe was stunned for a while, and then lost his soul. This guy... Could it be that he wanted to fight Uncle Qing Jin?


    Going down the stairs, there are traces of battle everywhere, blood stains and corpses on the walls and floors.


    But most of them are the corpses of monsters, strange shapes and shapes.


    Along the way, Huang Qianjun was eye-opening.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    These monsters are almost all first- and second-order characters, and the third-order monsters you see occasionally are only at the same level as the blood-moving realm Great Perfection among warriors.


    Can''t get into Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yi went straight back to the room until he returned to the pavilion at No. 9, where he lived.


    He is exhausted, and he has not practiced today, so he must hurry up.


    The so-called great perseverance is reflected in the bits and pieces of this ordinary life.


    With Su Yi''s temperament, unless he is entangled by things and cannot escape, he will never waste his daily practice.


    In short, he may not care about the things in this world, but when it comes to cultivation, he must devote all his energy to work hard.


    Time ticks by.


    Until late at night, the battle on the building ship finally subsided.


    In this battle, Zhang Yiren was injured. Thirty-seven elites under his command lost eleven, and others were more or less injured.


    Of the 800 monsters on board, more than 100 were killed, and some escaped into the Dacang River while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In the end, only more than 500 animals remained in the cage.


    At the same time, the group of middle-aged scribes who assassinated Prince Da Saturday were killed five people on the spot, three were captured alive, and six others jumped into the Dacang River to escape.


    It was not until the end of the battle that Zhang Yiren found out that the reason why the building ship shook violently tonight was that it hit a chain blocking the Dacang River.


    These chains span both sides of the Dacang River, and there are more than ten chains, each of which is as thick as a stump, soaked in the river water and difficult to find.


    This made Zhang Yiren infer that this enemy attack was planned!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to build such a chain barrier across the Great Cang River in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, the building ship was not seriously damaged, otherwise once it sank, the loss would be absolutely unimaginable.


    House No.1.


    Tired.


    She has swallowed several pills and is meditating to heal her injuries.


    Not far away, the young man in purple robe listened to the report of his subordinate Zhang Duo, and his expression changed.


    For a long time, his eyes flashed with coldness, and he said coldly, "We must not let those three assassins who were captured alive die, even if they are desperadoes who want money and do not want to die, they must They pried open their mouths and asked who they were hired by!"


    Zhang Duo said solemnly: "Here!"


    "In addition, let Li Mo go and check the details of Man Tingfang''s tea brocade. Don''t alarm her first, everything can be done in secret."


    The purple-robed youth ordered.


    Although Zhang Duo was a little puzzled, he still nodded.


    After a little pondering, the purple-robed youth added: "Also, prepare some generous gifts, I will go to visit Su Yi in the attic of No. 9 in the morning tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Duo happily agreed this time, saying: "This time, Young Master Su turned the tide, not only saving His Highness''s life, but also saving me, which is like fire and water. Naturally, he should give a generous reward."


    The purple-robed youth waved his hand: "You go first."


    Zhang Duo turned away.


    The young man in the purple robe exhaled a long breath and sat in the seat with a deep exhaustion on his face.


    The danger that he experienced tonight has made him tense, until now he is relaxed and exhausted.


    "Do you already have suspicions in your mind?"


    Suddenly, a unique magnetic voice sounded.


    The young man in purple robe was shocked when he saw Qing Jin, who was meditating not far away, opened his eyes and was looking at himself.


    "Good."


    The young man in purple robe nodded, his tone was heavy with a hint of coldness, "My third brother is the only one who knows about my actions, I suspect that even if he is not the murderer, the news is most likely from him It leaked over there."


    ��Have you always had a good relationship with the Third Highness?��


    Qing Jin is a little puzzled.


    The purple-robed young man sighed: "We are all sons of the father, we are siblings, but we were born in the family of the emperor. Among us brothers who are qualified to inherit the lineage, it is the biggest one. enemy."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head, his interest was waning, and he did not want to talk anymore.


    "The battle for secular imperial power is a passing affair in the end, but unfortunately, you authorities can''t see it through."


    Qing Jin''s voice was sarcastic, "Let me tell you in advance, when this operation is over, I will set off to return to the sect immediately."


    The purple-robed youth was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I had a hunch, with your noble temperament, Uncle, it is impossible to stay and assist me, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Qing Jin said with a calm expression: "I''m all about the Dao, how could I have the mind to pay attention to the flies and dogs in this world. You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful. Based on your identity, you can gather some martial arts masters for your use, too. Easy thing to do."


    Seeing that the words had come to such a point, the purple-robed youth also restrained his mind and said no more.


    But immediately, he suddenly remembered something, and said with a strange expression: "Uncle, there is one more thing I must tell you."


    "What?"


    "Then Su Yi said, don''t forget what you said tonight."


    Hearing this, Qing Jin was stunned at first, and then a pair of sharp eyes narrowed, the bright and beautiful face was slightly stiff, and he felt uncomfortable for a while, and his heart was filled with a hint of no. Unpleasant feeling.


    The guy��


    Would you like to make up your own mind?


    Under the shadow of the candlelight, the beauties were surging and frowning.

 v2 Chapter 90： Promised by the position of national teacher

    The next morning.


    When Su Yi woke up from meditating, the building boat was already sailing in the Dacang River, and everything was quiet.


    When she walked out of the room and came to the first floor of the pavilion, she saw Yuan Luoxi and the others were already waiting there.


    A sumptuous breakfast was also prepared on a note.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll be waiting for you to have dinner together."


    Yuan Luoxi said crisply.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes are as bright as the morning sun, and her tone is intimate.


    This subtle change was seen in Su Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t help smiling, he sat down at will, and said, "Let''s eat together."


    Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, Huang Qianjun and the others took their seats one by one.


    While eating, Cheng Wuyong suddenly coughed.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you injured last night?"


    Cheng Wuyong smiled and said, "It''s just a minor injury, it''s not a big problem."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said: "Brother Su, last night Senior Cheng chased the thief who used to insult you all the way, and he was injured after desperately trying."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then he remembered something, and said, "Is that the guy who said he would chop off my head with one knife?"


    The image of the middle-aged scribe last night appeared in my mind.


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile: "Exactly, but this guy''s head has already been chopped off by Senior Cheng."


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi glanced at Cheng Wuyong more.


    Cheng Wuyong said quickly: "Mr. Su, please don''t be polite, this is what Cheng should do."


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded from the building��


    "Old Cheng, has Mr. Su woke up?"


    "It''s Zhang Yiren here."


    Cheng Wuyong whispered, "Mr. Su, he already knows what happened last night. If my guess is right, he should come to thank you."


    Speaking, he got up to greet him.


    Su Yi ordered Yuan Luoxi while eating, "Tell me what happened last night."


    The words are flat and natural.


    Yuan Luoxi put down the bowls and chopsticks immediately, and talked about the events of last night in a voice like a hawk in a valley.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but admire this scene.


    The dignified Yuan family''s jewel, the eldest lady of the famous Yunhe County, was called by Brother Su like a maid, who would dare to believe this?


    Yuan Luoxi, with such an arrogant and arrogant character, dared to kick the sack of Zhang Yuanxing''s descendants, but in front of Brother Su, he was extremely obedient.


    And seeing her expression, she seems to be very happy...


    As a young man who used to linger in the brothel for many years, Huang Qianjun would not have seen it. If Su Yi was interested at this time, Yuan Luoxi was destined to be unable to escape the clutches and could easily win.


    How can this make Huang Qianjun not admire?


    He prides himself on chasing women at his fingertips.


    But now, I can''t help feeling that Su Yi is still in the mountains.


    If Brother Su is willing to indulge in flowers, just by this means, the fairies in the sky will probably have to embrace them?


    A footstep sounded from far to near, interrupting Huang Qianjun''s chaotic thoughts.


    Looking up, Zhang Yiren and Cheng Wuyong, who are tall and resolute, have walked in.


    "Mr. Su don''t have to get up, Zhang came here just to express his gratitude and leave immediately."


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get up, Zhang Yiren quickly waved his hand.


    Afterwards, he folded his fists and crossed his chest, and bowed solemnly to Su Yi.


    But Cheng Wuyong was moved, and said with emotion: "Mr. Su, the gift that Zhang Yiren gave just now was from the Hou Hui of Wuling.


    The title ring knots the grass, life and death live up to it! "


    Su Yi was also surprised, nodded and said, "Such a person deserves praise."


    Before leaving, Zhang Yiren left a generous gift, which was a jar of spirit wine.


    The name of this wine is "Wind Snow Xing", which was brewed by Chen Zheng, Hou of Wuling.


    The surging spirituality and blood power contained in the wine are far superior to ordinary second-grade elixir.


    A jar of wine like this is invaluable.


    "Wind and snow, strong winds and heavy snow, and strong, this name is not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Giving these precious gifts also shows how grateful Zhang Yiren is in his heart.


    "You cut off the head of the enemy for me, and I will borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and use this wine to honor you."


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and handed it to Cheng Wuyong on the side.


    Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help being flattered, he quickly took it and said, "Thank you Mr. Su for the wine."


    "You''re welcome, this wine should be good for your injury."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Seeing Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun looking at him eagerly, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "This wine is extremely violent, if you drink it now, you will spend the whole day in cultivation, Let''s drink together at night."


    Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun agreed with a smile.


    Not long after, the purple-robed youth and Qing Jin came to visit together.


    "Young Master Su, thanks to your help last night, you helped me resolve a big crisis. A small gift is not a tribute. I hope you will accept it with a smile."


    As soon as he entered the door, the young man in purple robe presented a box of gifts with both hands and greeted him respectfully.


    Seeing that Su Yi had no objection, Huang Qianjun got up very cleverly and took the gift box.


    Cheng Wuyong smiled and invited the young man in purple robe and Qing Jin to take a seat.


    Faced with this big Saturday prince, even he and Yuan Luoxi seemed a little cautious.


    But Su Yi sat there casually as if nothing was happening, and said, "Have things been checked out?"


    "To be honest, sir, after the interrogation last night, we have found out that those who assassinated were all from a desperado named ''Xingsha Alliance''."


    The purple-robed youth pondered and said, "This is an underworld force, dormant in the underground world of Dazhou, and the strong men under its command are all sinister characters."


    "In this operation, they were hired, and the employer promised to give gold ten thousand taels, a hundred spirit medicines, ten mysterious books, and a heaven-level cultivation method... "


    Seeing that he was still talking, Su Yi interrupted: "Who is the employer?"


    The young man in purple robe immediately showed a hint of embarrassment, "Those thieves don''t know either, they communicated through secret intermediaries."


    Su Yi had expected it long ago, but it was not surprising, and said, "Then who do you think is the mastermind behind this employer?"


    "This..."


    The purple-robed youth hesitated for a moment, then said, "I guess it should be related to my third brother."


    Three princes!


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other with shock.


    "The princes are fighting against each other, I''m afraid they are fighting for the succession of the imperial power."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This is the secular kingdom, even in the eyes of warriors, the imperial power also represents the supreme power, which makes people flock to it.


    The young man in purple pondered for a while, then suddenly


    Heartbroken for it����


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi smiled lightly: "Do you want me to do things for you?"


    Zhou Zhili looked serious and said sincerely: "If I can get the help of the son, it will definitely be a tiger with wings! I can guarantee that if the son is interested in the affairs of the government and the public, I will help the son to make him king. Bye bye."


    "If the son asks with all his heart, I can also do my best to collect the world''s rare and precious techniques for the son!"


    After a pause, he said firmly, "If one day, I can aspire to the throne, I will treat each other as a national teacher!"


    These words, when they heard Yuan Luoxi''s emotions, they trembled.


    National Teacher!


    Like today''s Great Zhou National Teacher Hongshen Merchant.


    He is not only the lord of the top aristocratic Hong family in Jade Capital City, but also the lord of the "Fengqi Academy", one of the ten university palaces in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And he himself is an existence who has proved the innate martial arts many years ago, and the power of martial arts is unfathomable!


    "National Teacher?"


    However, seeing Su Yi slightly raised his eyebrows, he said indifferently, "Let''s not say that I, Su, are not at all rare, just say that you are the sixth prince who has not really been in power, so you exaggerate, Empty promises are exaggerated."


    Damn!"


    Su Yi looked cold and said, "No need to say more."


    Are you kidding me, a little prince is also worthy of making him Su Xuanjun?


    It''s just whimsical!


    Zhou Zhili was silent and sat down.


    He was quite depressed, if he were another martial arts master in the world, he would have already agreed.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to bow his head at all.


    This made him feel a little bit of frustration.


    Witnessing all this, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong felt a burst of emotion in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Zhou Zhili made a big mistake, he didn''t know at all, if Mr. Su was exiled, how could he be able to buy it with worldly authority and wealth?


    If he straightens his stance, abandons his identity as a prince, and goes to really make friends with Mr. Su, he may get some favors from Mr. Su.


    Suddenly, Qing Jin opened his mouth with a sense of scolding, "I told you earlier that a strong person who is really interested in cultivation does not disdain the authority and wealth in the world, but you do not hear."


    Zhou Zhili shook his head with a wry smile.


    How could he know that a young man with unfathomable martial arts accomplishments has already regarded power and wealth like clouds?


    "In any case, I am very happy to be able to get to know Su Gongzi this time, not to mention, Su Gongzi saved my life, such a great kindness, I will always remember it in my heart. pregnant."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Zhili spoke softly.


    After saying that, he got up, ready to leave.


    Qing Jin hesitated for a while, and seemed to make up his mind suddenly, raised her bright and beautiful face, a pair of sharp eyes looked at Su Yi, and said: "What I said last night Natural arithmetic, tell me, what exactly do you want me to do?"


    The voice was decisive, like a prisoner who generously died after waiting for his trial.


    Everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    ����


    ps: There will be an update before 7 pm, my dark circles are written like this, hereby declare~

 v2 Chapter 91： Lingxia Zhenjie Yunhe County City

    Qing Jin seems to be calm and calm, but her heart is panicked.


    Because of that sentence last night, she tossed and turned, almost never fell asleep, worried that Su Yi would make some unbearable demands.


    It was also this morning that she made up her mind to come to showdown with herself.


    But when she really faced this problem, she couldn''t help being nervous.


    "I hope my guess is correct. With his temperament, he should not make excessive demands..."


    Qing Jin prayed secretly in her heart.


    In her eyes, Su Yi looks young and quiet, but she is extremely arrogant.


    That kind of indifference to everything, she only saw it in the real big men among the elders of the division.


    Even the arrogance of those people is not comparable to Su Yi, giving the impression that everything in this world is like a glimmer of light to him, and he can completely ignore it!


    It''s nothing but arrogant.


    Qing Jin is also very strange, how can a son-in-law in a small place have such a spirit and arrogance that is higher than the sky.


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    However, it was precisely because he saw the arrogance in Su Yi''s bones that Qing Jin was sure that the other party... should not put forward a shameful condition that would be unacceptable to him.


    Time seems to be slowing down.


    For Qing Jin, this moment seems to be longer than a year, and she is nervous and tormented.


    Su Yi looked up at her and said, "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Eh? Do I have one?"


    Qing Jin pretended to be calm, Lingxiu looked directly at Su Yi, as if to prove that she was not nervous at all.


    But the inadvertent panic in her eyes betrayed how restless she was.


    "If you try harder, the corners of your clothes will be scratched by your fingertips."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Qing Jin was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head to see that he did not know when to grasp the corner of his clothes with both hands, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were highlighted because of too much force.


    This made her delicate and beautiful face red, hot like fire, her eyes flashed with embarrassment, she gave Su Yi a vicious look, and said, "If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for going back on it. It''s gone!"


    Zhou Zhili next to her was stunned. It turns out that Shishu is also shy? ?


    But I saw Su Yi pondering: "You have Lingxia jade body, which is outstanding in this world, and I happen to be missing a maid, if you are willing to follow, at most one year , I will not only give you back your freedom, but I will also help you fully utilize your natural power."


    After all, the whole place was silent and silent.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others were stunned, how terrifying this woman''s martial arts accomplishments are, comparable to a martial arts master, and her identity is obviously extremely noble, even the sixth prince has to honor her "Uncle Master".


    But now, Mr. Su wants to accept this girl as a maid!


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He knew Qing Jin''s identity best.


    Looking at Qing Jin again, her expression was also dull and her eyes were straight.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi made an even more extreme request, he...he actually wanted to be his maid!


    Suddenly, Qing Jin''s face flushed with anger, her teeth were clenched, her bright eyes were like sharp blades, and the towering heights hidden under the loose clothes fluctuated violently.


    "Who do you take me for?"


    Qing Jin was murderous.


    Everyone was nervous.


    But seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, he said, "Being able to walk with me is a blessing that others cannot cultivate."


    "Blessings?"


    Qing Jin laughed angrily. From childhood to adulthood, she was regarded as the arrogant daughter of the sect, even in the face of princes like Zhou Zhili.


    But now, she is so despised, how can she not be annoyed?


    If Su Yi hadn''t saved her life last night, she would have hacked this brazen guy with a knife.


    It''s just awful!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi also laughed and said, "I know, you must be dissatisfied, thinking that I am humiliating you, but after you read this article, do it again. It''s not too late to decide."


    Speaking, he took out a page of rolled up paper from the Moyu Pei and handed it over.


    Qing Jin was stunned for a moment, resisting his anger, and took the roll of paper.


    When she opened it, she was startled by the first line of text, "Lingxia really understand?"


    She continued.


    In just a moment, my mind was immersed in it, and there was an irresistible expression of surprise, surprise, tremor, excitement, etc. between the straight eyebrows.


    A beautiful jade face is also indefinite.


    This made Zhou Zhili and Yuan Luoxi wonder what was written on the page.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see the distance.


    &n bsp;


    Everyone can see that her heart is struggling at this moment!


    At this moment, Su Yi said indifferently: "This is just an introduction guideline. In my opinion, with your understanding, you can completely understand all the profound meanings within a year. Of course, if you really I don''t want to, that''s all, I don''t bother to do such a thing that is difficult for a strong man."


    The content written on this page is called Lingxia Zhenjie, and it describes the mystery of the innate spiritual body "Lingxia Jade Body". The secret to class talent.


    Thinking back to the past life, in order to study and deduce the magical effects of different talents on the road, he took the "pedigree of the heavenly spirits" as the guideline, and searched for all kinds of natural spirits in the world, one by one Deduction and pondering can be regarded as a great harvest.


    This "Lingxia True Solution" is one of the tricks he deduces.


    Everyone looked at Qing Jin, as if to see how she would decide.


    "Can I�� think about it?"


    For a long time, Qing Jin was coy and hesitant to speak.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Of course, but my patience is limited. Before arriving at Yunhe County, you need to give me a clear answer."


    Qing Jin let out a sigh of relief, did not stay any longer, and hurriedly left with Zhou Zhili.


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t have a maid by your side, I can help you find it, no matter what kind of personality, you can find as many as you want."


    Watching Qing Jin leave, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I just rarely see a natural spirit body, so I''m just curious. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she refuses, it''s just what they want."


    Huang Qianjun sighed with emotion: "Only Brother Su has the confidence to do such a thing. If it was someone else, who would have already killed someone with anger."


    Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help laughing, and said: "In my opinion, it is not so much that Mr. Su made a request to her, it is better that Mr. Su gave her a karma, Whether or not to choose is up to her."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    Yuan Luoxi suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, Mr. Su, we will arrive at Yunhe County City in the evening the day after tomorrow. If you don''t have a place to stay temporarily, why don''t you come to my house? ?"


    "I have a place to stay."


    Su Yi shook his head, thinking about the three years of cultivation in Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    I also remembered some people and things in Yunhe County.


    Of course, there is also Wenling Snow.


    ��


    The eighth day of the second month of the great weekly calendar.


    Outside the city of Yunhe County, on the pier by the Dacang River, the boats are crisscrossed and bustling.


    In the distance, a huge building ship was heading this way.


    "Yunhe County, Su Yi is back..."


    Standing at the window of the pavilion with his hands behind his back, looking at the outline of the huge and majestic city on the shore in the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Yunhe County City, the hinterland of the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, is like the capital of a place, with a population of three million.


    The Qinghe Sword Mansion, which is famous in the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County, stands in it.


    Compared with Guangling City, Yunhe County City is undoubtedly much more prosperous and prosperous.


    There are large and small forces here, and there are many warriors.


    In the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County, almost all the young men who are interested in martial arts gather here.


    "Mr. Su, the building ship will be moored near the dock soon, shall we get off the ship?"


    Yuan Luoxi wore a military uniform with a hint of excitement on her face.


    Being able to go home immediately makes this arrogant girl very happy.


    Cheng Wuyong and Huang Qianjun are also in order.


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded and left the pavilion.


    "Su Yi."


    Only halfway through, I saw Qing Jin coming from a distance.


    After she came, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, she announced, "I''ve figured it out. You may have good intentions, but I don''t want to bow my head to you!"


    The girl is tall and slender, with her arms around her chest, her red lips slightly raised, her bright eyes moist and proud.


    Su Yi smiled indifferently: "I appreciate your decision."


    I didn''t see the loss in Su Yi''s expression, which made Qing Jin a little surprised.


    Immediately, she thoughtfully said: "However, I owe you a life-saving feeling after all, and he will pay for it in the future."


    Su Yi said disapprovingly: "No need, in my opinion, it''s better for you to worry more about your nephew, so as not to cause any more trouble."


    Qing Jin hesitated for a while, and seemed a little embarrassed, and said, "If you don''t mind, can I take the liberty to ask, where did you get that ''Lingxia True Solution'' in your hand?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I figured it out myself."


    Qing Jin was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but said: "In my opinion, it seems like ''Lingxia True Solution'' and other secrets, which are the land gods in the world, but they can''t be figured out. Yes. It''s not that I didn''t do your maid, and you were disappointed, otherwise, how could you say such nonsense?"


    She obviously thought Su Yi was covering up, and deliberately didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Remember what I said to you yesterday, being my maid is a blessing that others can''t cultivate. That''s it, see you in the future..."


    "No, it''s better to disappear in the future. I don''t want to be involved in any trouble for no reason."


    After all, he has stepped forward.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others quickly followed.


    Qing Jin stood there, staring at Su Yi''s figure gradually drifting away, inexplicably complicated in her heart.


    ��


    Add more~


    Su scumbag: Cast your vote, it is my generation! (

 v2 Chapter 92： The talent of the prince of the red-scaled tiger ben

    "I don''t know how to get the whole content of Lingxia''s true solution from him."


    Silence for a long time, Qing Jin sighed in his heart, feeling lost.


    "Uncle Qingjin, what does Su Yi say?"


    Not far away, Zhou Zhili came, accompanied by Zhang Duo and other four squires.


    "He''s definitely not happy."


    Behind her, there is a division that is powerful enough to affect the situation of the entire Great Zhou.


    There are also many teachers who take good care of her.


    Confidence is that without the help of Su Yi, you can make a breakthrough in martial arts!


    "When our operation is over, we will find a chance to find this Su Yi. In any case, I will help Shishu to fight for it again."


    Zhou Zhili said seriously.


    "He looks young, but in fact he is extremely arrogant. I didn''t agree to his conditions this time, I''m afraid it has already made him grumpy. He underestimated you."


    Qing Jin stretched her slender and graceful waist, and said lazily, "But then again, we all owe him a favor, if he encounters trouble in Yunhe County, we can do it to help."


    Speaking, has moved forward.


    ��


    "Mr. Su, yesterday I received the biography of my family''s flying pigeons. He told me to thank you again."


    Zhang Yiren personally came to see Su Yi off, and said in a hearty voice, "And my lord said that he will come to Yunhe County soon, saying that he wants to recruit someone from Qinghe Sword House. To approve young people to join the Qingjia Army, we may take this opportunity to meet you in person."


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Huang Qianjun was already surprised: "Master Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, is coming to Yunhe County to recruit people?"


    Zhang Yiren nodded, "Exactly, my Qingjia Army recruits a batch of fresh blood every other year to replenish the army."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help showing a look of longing, saying: "My biggest wish when I was a child was to fight on the battlefield, laughing about thirst for the blood of monsters, if there is a chance in the future, I must try it."


    Zhang Yiren laughed and said, "This is the great man of my week! If parting is imminent, I have to invite you to have a hard drink."


    Huang Qianjun grinned.


    Yuan Luoxi looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, where do you want to live after you enter the city?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Deep in Yangliu Lane."


    "What is that place?"


    Yuan Luoxi asked Cheng Wuyong doubtfully.


    Cheng Wuyong was a little uncertain, "I vaguely remember that there seems to be... an alley where the poor gather, next to the southern corner of the city."


    Where the poor meet?


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned.


    But she didn''t ask any further questions, she just silently remembered the place name in her heart.


    While we were talking, a deep and iron-like voice came from the pier by the Dacang River:


    "Luoxi, Elder Cheng, we are here!"


    On the densely populated pier, there is a very eye-catching team. The guards of hundreds of people are all stubborn and sharp, leading horses to stand.


    In front of the team, stood a beautiful lady with a graceful temperament.


    She has black hair in a bun, a slender goose neck and a straight waist, exuding the charm that has been carved by time.


    The one who spoke just now was a young man beside the beautiful lady.


    This young man has a tall figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, wearing a shirt, and his aura is brave and fierce, standing there like a standout.


    "Why are my mother and second brother here?"


    Yuan Luoxi was surprised.


    "The mother is worried, the madam must miss the young lady too much. To my surprise, the second young master is also here. Hasn''t he been training in the Red Scale Army?"


    Cheng Wuyong said in a low voice, when he saw the brave and fierce young man, he was a little surprised.


    That beautiful lady is Yuan Luoxi''s mother Leng Yuqiu, the main room of the current master of the Yuan clan.


    And next to it is Yuan Luoxi''s second brother Yuan Luoyu!


    In Yunhe County, Yuan Luoyu is a martial arts freak, with a natural power that is unmatched by his peers.


    Since he was thirteen years old, he has dominated the younger generation of Yuan Clan with a pair of fists, showing a very dazzling edge.


    At the age of fifteen, Yuan Luoyu was sent to the Scarlet Scale Army under Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong for training. Mr. Wan.


    Marquis Yunguang praised him as "the red-scaled tiger ben, the talent of the prince"!


    "Uncle Yong, don''t forget the thing you promised me."


    Yuan Luoxi said quickly in a low voice.


    Cheng Wuyong''s eyes immediately took on a strange color.


    Last night, Yuan Luoxi said that he didn''t want to let his family and friends know about Su Yi, and let Cheng Wuyong keep his mouth shut.


    The reason is that Yuan Luoxi is worried that the clan will try and disturb Su Yi after learning about Su Yi''s ability. In this case, unpredictable things are very likely to happen.


    In addition, she also has a selfishness, and does not want the relationship between her and Su Yi to change because of the blending of the clan.


    Cheng Wuyong has now understood some of Su Yi''s character. He knows that Mr. Su, who has great powers, seems plain as water, but in fact he is extremely proud.


    If you are tempted by the power of the Yuan family, you will most likely provoke resentment and rejection from him.


    Therefore, Cheng Wuyong thought about it for a long time and agreed to this matter.


    But he knew that this could only be hidden for a while.


    As long as the Yuan family is willing, whether it is what happened in Guangling City or what happened on the building ship, everything can be found out.


    "Leader Zhang, let''s go ahead."


    At this time, noticing that Yuan Luoxi''s family was already waiting, Su Yi bowed to Zhang Yiren and decided to leave.


    "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow, Mr. Su take care!"


    Zhang Yiren waved and smiled brightly.


    Su Yi nodded, then turned and headed down the boat.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others followed.


    Until she came to the pier, the figure was hidden, the brave and fierce Yuan Luoyu said angrily: "Girl, didn''t you see me and my mother waiting for you? I must beat you up."


    Though he said that, there was a doting smile deep in his eyes.


    "Who made you wait?"


    Yuan Luoxi rolled her eyes and said, "You still have so many servants, don''t you think it''s too ostentatious?"


    After speaking, she turned around, wrapped her arms around her mother Leng Yuqiu, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "Mother, you must have missed me too much, right?"


    Leng Yuqiu''s eyes were slightly red, but he reprimanded in a cold voice: "You are only so old, so you sneaked out of Yunhe County, if something happened to you, how can I explain to your father? ?"


    Yuan Luoxi stuck out her lilac tongue and said nonchalantly, "I came back unscathed, so don''t worry about it."


    Leng Yuqiu glanced at Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, and said, "Elder Cheng, who are these two sons?"


    When she was on the dock just now, she noticed that Yuan Luoxi and Su Yi were talking a lot.


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly: "Reporting to Madam, this is Mr. Su, this is Mr. Huang, this time, Miss and I went to Guimu Mountain in Guangling City, thanks to the help of the two of them. A lot of dangers have been resolved.��


    After a pause, Cheng Wuyong said, "The two of them are visiting Yunhe County this time, and they happen to be with us."


    It came from that small place in Guangling City.


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly: "Madam, don''t worry, I dare not forget the great kindness of the two sons."


    Yuan Luoyu kept looking at Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, and suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "The two friends helped Luoxi, that is our Yuan family''s distinguished guests, if you encounter troubles in Yunhe County in the future, you can report the name of our Yuan family, I believe It can still work.��


    Speak with confidence.


    But these remarks made Cheng Wuyong and Yuan Luoxi very guilty, and looked at Su Yi and Huang Qianjun apologetically, as if to say, you two must not mind.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    Huang Qianjun was surprised by the lineup of Yuan''s family who came to pick up Yuan Luoxi, and did not pay attention to these small details.


    "It''s late, your father is still at home waiting for you, let''s go back."


    Leng Yuqiu took Yuan Luoxi''s arm and said softly.


    Yuan Luoyu got on his horse and shouted: "Get up!"


    Hundreds of guards waiting nearby to act, the lineup and style amazed many people near the pier.


    As for Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, they seem to have been forgotten.


    Watching their group pass through the pier in a mighty manner, until they disappeared into the distant city gate, Huang Qianjun frowned and said:


    "Brother Su, why did Miss Yuan and Senior Cheng seem so indifferent just now, and seem to be deliberately reluctant to introduce our identities?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If the Yuan family knew that I was Yuan Luoxi''s savior, what do you think the Yuan family would think?"


    "As guest of course!"


    Huang Qianjun didn''t hesitate, and then he scolded, "It doesn''t seem right. The bigger the person, the more thoughtful they are, and they certainly won''t believe it all at once."


    "So, Yuan Luoxi did this with good intentions. She must be worried that if she said something about me, the Yuan family would not help but test me. In this case, There will inevitably be conflicts.��


    Speaking of this, Su Yi pointed to the shore not far away and said, "Look, the old fishing man in the distance is actually a hidden martial arts master. "


    Huang Ganjun looked over subconsciously, and saw an old man in a bamboo hat standing barefoot on the shore, bending over to wash a worn fishing net, his thin and dark old face was full of wrinkles.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Huang Qianjun frowned.


    Su Yi did not say more.


    Huang Qianjun seemed to react suddenly, and sighed: "Brother Su is right, I don''t believe what you say, let alone those big figures in the Yuan family."


    Su Yi said casually, "Remember one sentence, life in the world, whether in the world or in the world of practice, differences in vision, strength, and status are destined to lead to prejudice and conflict. , probably not."


    Huang Qianjun bowed solemnly and said: "Brother Su''s teachings, I will engrave them in my heart, and I will never forget them in this life!"


    Su Yi laughed, "It''s easier to know than to do it, what''s the use of knowing more principles? As long as you are strong enough, you don''t need to care about that."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and walked forward.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed.


    But he didn''t notice that the old man who was wearing a hat and was washing his fishing nets had a look of surprise on his dark, wrinkled face.


    The young man in the green shirt just now seemed to see through his identity?

 v2 Chapter 93： boy in tears

    Su Yi and Huang Qianjun left not long after.


    The guards such as Zhou Zhili, Qing Jin and Zhang Duo also walked down the stairs one after another.


    "Sixth Highness."


    Not far away, the old man in the bamboo hat came over, slightly cupped his hands, a smile appeared on the wrinkled old face, "The old man has been waiting here for a long time."


    Qing Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and recognized the identity of the other party.


    Mu Zhongting!


    One of the six counties of Gunzhou, the governor of Yonghe County, a master of martial arts.


    Yonghe County and Yunhe County are adjacent to each other. From Yonghe County City to Yunhe County City, if you gallop your horse, you can reach it in one day.


    Mu Zhongting, who looked like an old fisherman, swept his eyes around and said, "Sixth Highness, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, we will chat after entering the city."


    Zhou Zhili happily agreed.


    Building boat.


    Watching Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting leave, Zhang Yiren pondered, what is the purpose of this Sixth Highness''s visit?


    Also, Mr. Chen Zheng said that he will come to Yunhe County soon, is this just a coincidence?


    For a long time, Zhang Yiren shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Inside Yunhe County.


    The streets and lanes are like cobwebs, and the bustling pedestrians shuttle through them, drawing a densely populated, prosperous and prosperous secular picture.


    Compared with Su Yi''s memory, Yunhe County City has not changed much.


    After all, it has only been more than a year since he became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House.


    If there is a change, it means that he himself is different from the past.


    Walking idle in the alleys with hands behind their backs, Su Yi asked casually, "Are you going to Qinghe Sword House to sign up now, or do you have other plans?"


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "I''ll settle down with Brother Su first, and then go to Qinghe Sword House to sign up."


    He entered the Qinghe Sword Mansion through clan relations, and he can sign up at any time.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, and went straight to the southwest area of ??the city according to the memory of the year in his mind.


    On the way, a beautifully decorated carriage suddenly stopped beside Su Yi.


    The window curtain was lifted, revealing a beautiful face that should be both angry and happy.


    She has clouded temples and mist, phoenix hairpins slanted, eyebrows like crescent moon, eyes like lacquer, delicate skin like suet that can be broken by blowing, when the eyes flow, there seems to be endless tenderness Among them, charming and charming, full of charm.


    Huang Qianjun stayed for a while, isn''t this little girl too charming?


    "Dare to ask if it''s Young Master Su Yisu?"


    The woman''s lips were slightly opened, and her voice was like a flute chanting.


    Su Yi nodded and said thoughtfully, "Are you the geisha tea brocade from Man Tingfang?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, and then she smiled lightly: "How lucky I am to be recognized by Su Gongzi."


    If I were someone else, I would have been fascinated by the infinite style of women.


    But Su Yi said indifferently, "Are you looking for me?"


    Cha Jin bit her red lips lightly, her eyes glowing like water, and said earnestly, "Young Master Su, don''t get me wrong, my concubine just heard that she was on the ship the night before, and it was Master Su who turned the tide and resolved a situation that affected the ship. Everyone is in danger, so when passing through this place and recognizing the identity of the son, I couldn''t help wanting to say thank you to the son in person."


    This woman is obviously not yet twenty years old, but the gentle and charming style on her body is already in a frown and smile, and Huang Qianjun on one side is already shaking her heart.


    Su Yi snorted, took a deep look at Cha Jin, and said, "Thanks is unnecessary, as long as you don''t think I''m with that Sixth Highness, it''s enough."


    The tea brocade is slightly stagnant,


    Kong shrank imperceptibly, then pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t disturb the son, my concubine will leave first."


    Speaking, the window curtain was lowered, and the exquisite carriage drove away.


    I have been watching the carriage stop in front of an antique building in the distance, Huang Ganjun''s eyes lit up immediately, "Is this tea brocade going to make a living in ''Langtaosha''? Brother Su... eh? "


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Su Yi had already gone far, so he quickly chased after him.


    "Brother Su, that tea brocade went to Lang Taosha, this is the most famous brothel in Yunhe County, known as ''Beauty is like a cloud, a thousand gold and a dream''!"


    Huang Qianjun was very excited and was gearing up.


    Immediately, he tentatively said: "Brother Su, why don''t we take time to see and see?"


    As soon as he said that, he wanted to slap his face.


    Confused! How can you make such a suggestion to such exiled characters as Brother Su? What if Brother Su misunderstands?


    Seeing that Su Yihun didn''t care: "What do you do in that place, it''s useless."


    "Uh..."


    Huang Qianjun heaved a sigh of relief, then froze for a moment, figuring out a different taste.


    Nothing?


    In the place of brothel, apart from those geishas, ??there are indeed not many others who are as guarded as jade.


    In this way, Brother Su understands it very well!


    Thinking about this, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but raise an ambiguous smile on his face.


    Su Yi did not expect that Huang Qianjun''s brain supplementation was so powerful.


    What is on my mind every day!


    ��


    Southwest of the city.


    On Yangliu Lane, there are low and dilapidated soil tiles, the ground is full of potholes, it must have just rained, and there is mud everywhere.


    This is indeed the slum in Cheng Wuyong''s mouth, where the poorest people at the bottom live.


    Looking around, it is desolate.


    Compared with other places in Yunhe County, it is like two worlds.


    When Su Yi came with Huang Qianjun familiarly, maybe it was because of his neat and tidy clothes that it even attracted the attention of many people.


    "Young master, please give me some money, my children have been hungry for several days."


    A scrawny woman knelt down in front with a thud, crying and begging, covered in muddy water.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t bear it, and just as he was about to pay some money, he was stopped by Su Yi.


    Su Yi said with a flat expression: "If you take out the money now, it won''t take a moment for you to be surrounded by a large number of beggars in this alley. If you dare not take out all your money, Can''t get out of here."


    Huang Qianjun opened his mouth and said, "With our strength, can we still be stopped by these mud legs?"


    Su Yi asked back: "In your capacity, do you have the heart to do something to them? If they are injured, it means that they have no money for treatment, and they have to wait until they die."


    "This..."


    Huang Qianjun hesitated.


    "We are friends of Feng Xiaofeng."


    Su Yi looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, "If your children are hungry, you can take them to Feng Xiaofeng''s house."


    The woman was stunned, then quickly got up and turned to leave, cursing: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, it made me kneel out of mud."


    "That''s it?"


    Huang Qianjun almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "In order to survive, these people at the bottom can only keep warm and rely on each other. As long as you recognize one of them, other people will not regard you as a ''fat sheep'' who broke into this place. "


    While speaking, Su Yi was already walking forward.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed and said, "Brother Su, this is


    Who is Feng Xiaofeng? "


    "Friends."


    Su Yi said these two words, and there was a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    To the self before awakening, the word friend is definitely more important than any treasure in the world.


    Feng Xiaofeng was one of his few friends in the past.


    When he walked to a dilapidated courtyard deep in the alley, Su Yi stopped.


    The courtyard is surrounded by low mud walls, which have long been damaged, and the gate is rusted and mottled. Standing here, you can see the courtyard.


    When I looked up, I saw that there were three earthen and tile houses in the courtyard, one vegetable plot, one green willow plant, and six or seven chickens and ducks.


    A thin figure was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, dressed in an old coarse cloth, cooking in front of a campfire.


    When seeing this scene, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "You stay here and wait."


    He pushed the door and walked into the courtyard.


    "Is Xiaoran back? You go over your homework first, and my brother will cook the meal right away."


    The skinny figure in the wheelchair said.


    But immediately, he sensed something was wrong, and when he looked up, he saw a tall figure standing beside him.


    He picked up the crutches beside him and was about to get up, but was held down by Su Yi, and said, "I just arrived in Yunhe County, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than a year, you But it turned out to be like this.��


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little complicated.


    The thin figure in front of him is Feng Xiaofeng, but it is completely different from the sturdy and masculine boy in his impression.


    Tousled hair, old and torn clothes, skinny, dull complexion, a youthful face that was supposed to be high-spirited, but actually dyed the color of wind and frost.


    And his legs are obviously abolished, and he can only use a wheelchair.


    The joy on Feng Xiaofeng''s face gradually subsided, he was silent for a moment, then suddenly squeezed out a smile, and said, "That''s good too."


    "Not good at all."


    Su Yi glanced at the dilapidated courtyard, and finally landed in a black pot on the bonfire.


    In the boiling soup, only a small amount of rice bran floats and sinks.


    Su Yi also became depressed.


    "Senior Brother Su Yi, the past is over, and now I am a cripple. Although my life is poor, I can barely survive."


    Feng Xiaofeng raised his face and said seriously, "I don''t need your sympathy or help, I''m already very happy if you can come to see me."


    "But I''m not happy."


    Su Yi patted Feng Xiaofeng on the shoulder, "I know what you are worried about, I''m afraid that I will help you get revenge, and I''m afraid that once I appear, I will be revenge by those who bullied us back then ."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, his eyes were dark and indifferent, "But you probably wouldn''t think that I''m coming back this time to clear up the grudges of the past and cut off all the blocks in my chest!"


    Feng Xiaofeng said in shock: "Brother, do you want revenge? Could it be..."


    "Yes, my cultivation base has recovered."


    Su Yi nodded, and added in his heart, "Also, I''m not the same as before, I not only want revenge, but also help you save my abolished legs!"


    Feng Xiaofeng exclaimed in surprise: "This is really great news! Hahahaha..."


    He laughed, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He took a deep breath several times in a row, and the tears that were about to fall were suppressed and disappeared.


    The boy does not cry easily.

 v2 Chapter 94： moved to kill

    Feng Xiaofeng raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, laughing at himself: "I haven''t been this happy for a long time, and I''m actually a little rude."


    Immediately, he shook his head again and said: "Senior Brother Su Yi, I still don''t recommend you to take revenge, even if your cultivation base recovers, most of those guys have a prominent life, and this is Yunhe County again. It''s their territory, it''s too dangerous for you to do this!"


    "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, since I dare to come, I have the confidence to cut everything. Besides, I am not a gentleman, so I can''t bear it for so long."


    Feng Xiaofeng was silent for a while, and said bitterly: "But...but I can''t help you now..."


    Su Yi said casually: "You have helped me many times in Qinghe Jianfu, this time, I can come alone.


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m not looking for you this time to get your help, but I, Su Yi, owe you too much kindness. ."


    "How could I forget."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, his eyes filled with reminiscence, "In the autumn of the 496th year of the Great Zhou Calendar, I was fourteen years old, and I just entered the Qinghe Sword Palace to cultivate for two months. "


    "That day was the first day of the first month of November. I received three bottles of medicinal pills and ten spirit stones. On the way back, I was surrounded by Jinghu and forced me to hand over the medicinal pills and ten spirit stones in my hand. Spirit Stone."


    "Of course I didn''t pay, and then they beat me up, and when I fell to the ground, my body was covered in blood."


    "Many outer disciples saw it, but they were afraid of Jinghu''s fierce flames, and no one dared to come forward to save me."


    When you slow down, I have to carry you back."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Who hasn''t been young yet, I was really simple at that time, warm-hearted, and the road was uneven, although I was beaten, But I haven''t regretted it until now."


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Afterwards, the two of us became brothers and sisters in hardship, and the scorn, sarcasm, sarcasm and blow we encountered during that period were all with you and me. If it wasn��t for that, I��m afraid I wouldn��t be able to hold on at all back then.��


    Feng Xiaofeng also sighed with emotion.


    "Back then, after I became the head of the outer door, I planned to pull you in as long as I entered the inner door. Who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, "I became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House, and I became a son-in-law."


    He looked at Feng Xiaofeng and said, "What I didn''t expect was that you ended up like this. If my guess is right, is it Nian Yunqiao who did it?"


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face changed slightly, his eyes darkened, and he said bitterly, "I know I can''t hide it from my senior brother."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "He broke your legs, I''ll let him fight with his life!"


    Feng Xiaofeng suddenly became anxious and opened his mouth to say something.


    But he was interrupted by Su Yi and smiled: "You must be trying to say that Nian''s clan is standing behind Nian Yunqiao, and the clan is powerful. Please advise me not to be impulsive, right?"


    Feng Xiaofeng sighed: "You already know, why are you so stubborn?"


    "It''s not stubbornness."


    Su Yi said this, and suddenly there was a loud cry from outside the courtyard:


    "Brother Xiaofeng, Xiaoran was captured by the Black Tiger Gang!"


    A yellow-faced and thin young man rushed in, his face full of anxiety, "Brother Xiaofeng, think of a way, Xiaoran falls into the black tiger gang, those evil people


    In the hands of people, they must be sold to brothels. "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s complexion changed greatly, and the whole person was struck by lightning.


    Xiao Ran is his sister, only thirteen years old this year!


    His chest rose sharply, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth: "A Fei, where did you see Xiaoran being taken away?"


    The boy called A Fei said: "On the side of Chunya Alley, but I suspect that Xiaoran has been taken to the Black Tiger Gang."


    "Do you know where the Black Tiger Gang''s lair is?"


    Su Yi asked directly, he couldn''t help but imagine the image of a little girl in his mind, dressed in a plain and outdated floral cloth shirt, with horns braided on her head, big and watery eyes, smart and cute.


    When he was cultivating in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he often came to Feng Xiaofeng''s house as a guest. He naturally knew that Feng Xiaofeng loved his sister Feng Xiaoran the most.


    "Know!"


    A Fei nodded quickly.


    Su Yi patted Feng Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said, "Don''t panic, wait here in peace, I''ll bring Xiaoran back."


    The words were casual, but Feng Xiaofeng was excited and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, this time... I''m really going to trouble you this time."


    "A Fei, you lead the way."


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and went outside the courtyard.


    A Fei quickly followed.


    Out of the courtyard, Su Yi said to Huang Qianjun who had been waiting there: "You stay here."


    Huang Qianjun nodded quickly.


    "I hope that little girl is okay, otherwise..."


    A murderous intent poured into Su Yi''s heart, his eyes were indifferent and cold.


    This is the first time he has murdered since he woke up.


    Nothing else.


    Because I care.


    ��


    Where there is light, there must be darkness.


    Under the prosperity and wealth of Yunhe County, there are also many underground forces that thrive in the shadows.


    Black Tiger Gang is one of them.


    This force makes a living by selling women, and the methods are despicable and dirty.


    But the Black Tiger Gang is also very smart. Almost all the women they sell come from the poorest families at the bottom.


    Yuchun Lane.


    The place where the Black Tiger Gang entrenched.


    The entire alley is occupied by the Black Tiger Gang. Usually, ordinary people do not dare to approach.


    The twilight was like fire, and a blood-colored setting sun slowly disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother Su, Yuchun Lane is in the distance, I...I don''t dare to go there..."


    The distance was still far away, and A Fei paused, a look of fear and fear on his little face.


    Su Yi nodded and walked forward alone.


    He held a bamboo stick in his hand, his steps seemed to be slow and fast, and his tall figure cast a long shadow under the setting sun.


    A Fei was going to turn around and leave, but after hesitating, he gritted his teeth and stayed behind, carefully hiding his thin body in the corner.


    "What is this son doing?"


    As soon as they approached the entrance of Yuchun Alley, two burly men stood up in the shadows.


    "Where is the little girl you took away just now?"


    Su Yi said, his eyes were already looking deep into the alley.


    When night fell, there were already red lanterns hanging there, and there was a faint sound of drinking and shouting.


    A burly man showed a vigilant look and said: "What little girl, I am afraid that you are looking for the wrong place, we are all honest people who keep their own feet."


    The other person frowned: "I advise you to leave this place now, otherwise, be careful of slippery roads in the dark!"


    Su Yi picked up his thumb, and the Chen Feng sword was unsheathed.


    A ray of cold light appeared like a star.


    Pfft! puff!


    The eyes of the two burly men were round, and their throats were pierced with **** holes, so that they could only make a **** ho sound from their lips.


    Soon, the figure fell to the ground.


    Su Yi had already walked into the shadow of the alley, his demeanor was plain and calm.


    In the distance, when Ah Fei saw this scene, he was so shocked that he almost cried out, and quickly covered his mouth, but there was a storm in his heart.


    This...is this the power of a warrior?


    End of Yuchun Lane.


    In front of the gate of a courtyard with blue bricks and black tiles, red lanterns hang high, casting orange-red mottled light and shadow to dispel the darkness.


    Suddenly, they saw a tall figure walking in the darkness.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them asked subconsciously.


    Just being swept by that gaze made both of them shiver and shiver.


    After that, a sword edge appeared.


    The two of them only felt a tingling in their throats, and suddenly lost consciousness, and their bodies lay limp on the ground.


    Su Yi pushed in the door without looking at it.


    The courtyard was noisy and lively, with five or six banquets set up, and more than 20 black tiger gang members were drinking and having fun, shouting, laughter, and clinking glasses one after another.


    In the dark corner of the courtyard, there are more people who are unscrupulously having sex, and there are more than a couple of men and women.


    This scene is the best interpretation of the four characters of black smoke.


    When Su Yi walked in, it didn''t attract much attention.


    "Who are you and why haven''t I seen you?"


    A man came out from the corner of the courtyard with his trousers on, full of alcohol and drunk.


    Behind him, there was a flirtatious woman with half-dressed and flushed face.


    The man looked at Su Yi up and down, the wine smelled high, and said, "Didn''t you hear what the uncle is asking you?"


    Su Yi glanced at him.


    Su Yi asked, "Tell me, where are the girls who are usually arrested by you?"


    "Dungeon...in the dungeon."


    The man stammered.


    For some reason, he felt extremely frightened, like an ant facing the trial of a god.


    "Where''s the dungeon?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    The man pointed at the main hall in the far side of the courtyard with his fingers.


    He was about to speak.


    Pfft!


    A sword edge flashed past, piercing his throat.


    "Brother Yong, I still want..."


    A blood spurted out from the man''s throat, splashing the woman''s face.


    She was stunned, then screamed hysterically, "Ah-! Killed! Killed!"


    The voice pierced the night with horror.


    The lively atmosphere in the courtyard was silent, and everyone stopped their movements and looked at the woman who was screaming in horror.


    I immediately saw the figure lying beside her in a pool of blood.


    Everyone changed.


    ��


    ps: I forgot to say it, I will add it today (��o��)

 v2 Chapter 95： wait until i grow up

    The shock was only for a while, and the Black Tiger Gang members quickly reacted and locked the target.


    A young man in a young shirt walking towards the main hall!


    "Brothers, the dude chopped this puppy!"


    "Kill!"


    In the shouting, these Black Tiger Gang members seemed to be incarnated as ferocious spirits, and greeted Su Yi with swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking too much tonight.


    They were all excited, one by one.


    Su Yi seemed to turn a blind eye, as indifferent as ever.


    Shadows are overwhelming.


    In just a moment, a scattered figure lay down on the ground.


    Su Yi ignored these scumbag characters and walked into the main hall with his sword in hand.


    Boom!


    A long halberd slammed into the head, bringing a dazzling cold light.


    The raider is a middle-aged man with a black robe and one eye. He used to hide on the side of the main hall gate.


    Su Yi seemed to be a prophet, his figure turned slightly to the side, and the blow suddenly failed.


    Pfft!


    The main hall is brightly lit, and there is only one table, which is full of hot wine and food, but there is no one on the seat.


    When Su Yi walked in, he saw three people standing not far away, a man, a woman and an old man, all holding swords, their expressions dignified and ugly, full of vigilance.


    Can I make amends?"


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "Where is the entrance to the dungeon?"


    The man trembled in his heart and blurted out: "Could it be that my underlings who don''t have long eyes caught your friends?"


    Pfft!


    Su Yi stepped forward abruptly, the sword was like a lightning bolt, easily piercing the man''s throat, the latter was dying, his face was full of astonishment.


    "You answer."


    Su Yi looked at the woman.


    The woman was already trembling with fright, her face was pale, and she subconsciously looked at a screen on the side of the hall.


    Pfft!


    The sword flashed.


    The woman''s throat was cut open, her body collapsed to the ground and she died, her eyes widened and she couldn''t rest.


    "We''ve already told you, why kill?"


    Only the remaining old man screamed in anger.


    What answered him was a flash of sword.


    Pfft!


    He was split from the middle and divided into two halves.


    "Do you still need a reason to kill you?"


    Su Yi turned and walked towards the screen.


    The expression is as plain as before, the eyes are deep and indifferent.


    When Su Xuanjun got angry and murdered, he never bothered to explain anything.


    Behind that screen is a wall with a hidden door cut into it.


    A sword smashed the door lock, Su Yi did not delay, pushed the door and walked in


    among them.


    ��


    In the dark and damp dungeon, Feng Xiaoran squatted on the ground, hugging her knees tightly.


    Her hair was messy, but there was no panic on her pale and delicate face.


    From the moment she was caught here, she knew that this life was destined to sink into darkness, and it was impossible to live in the sun like before.


    She had already heard that after the Black Tiger Gang caught girls, they would sell them into brothels, and from then on they became men''s playthings, suffered humiliation and could not help themselves.


    But she''s not afraid.


    She never gives up the possibility of being alive.


    As long as she lives, she will use all means to become stronger!


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will live well, in the future... Xiaoran will protect you!"


    Feng Xiaoran said silently in her heart.


    She doesn''t care about anything except her brother Feng Xiaofeng.


    This is also her obsession to live.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded in the darkness, gradually approaching here.


    "Finally coming?"


    Feng Xiaoran raised her face and looked at the person in the dark. She must remember the appearance of the person who took her away, engrave it in her heart, and take revenge later!


    It''s just that this underground prison is too dark, and she can only see a long silhouette with all her effort.


    At this moment, she saw the man crouch down, and a pair of deep and bright eyes came into view.


    She could even see the relief in those eyes.


    Inexplicably, her heart trembled slightly, she only felt that she had grown so big, but the pair of eyes she saw at this moment was the brightest and best looking.


    "Girl, do you remember me?"


    "Su...Brother Su Yi?" Feng Xiaoran''s eyes widened, she was a little confused, and she felt like she was dreaming.


    So much so that it is a little difficult for people to follow.


    After a while, Feng Xiaoran revealed a bright smile and said, "Brother Su Yi, so it was you who came to save me!"


    Su Yi rubbed the little girl''s head, picked her up, carried her behind him, and said, "Don''t be afraid, brother will take you home."


    "Yeah!"


    Feeling the strength of the girl''s delicate arms, Su Yi''s mood couldn''t help but feel a little low.


    Before in this underground prison, Xiao Ran, how desperate and helpless this girl must be?


    "You can go home too."


    Su Yi looked at the rest of the dungeon, where there were many figures curled up, mostly teenage girls.


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the dungeon, returned to the main hall, and walked out step by step.


    "Xiao Ran, close your eyes."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The place is full of blood, and the corpses are scattered all over the place, and the picture is very easy to cause discomfort.


    But Feng Xiaoran shook her head, but her eyes widened, looking at the blood on the way seriously, her pale and delicate face was full of calm.


    She was not afraid at all, but was extremely happy inside.


    Until I walked out of the courtyard and came to Yuchun Alley, Feng Xiaoran suddenly said: "Brother Su Yi, you teach me to practice


    Is martial arts good? "


    Su Yi asked, "Why do you want to cultivate?"


    Feng Xiaoran hesitated for a while, but still said: "I want to protect my brother, protect him for the rest of my life, and never let him be bullied again."


    Her glittering eyes flashed a hint of elusiveness, "Six months ago, my brother''s legs were interrupted by a bad guy, and he ended his career as a martial artist. He didn''t say it, but I know that he It''s so painful inside."


    "My mother ran away with a wild man when my brother and I were young, and it was my father who pulled us up, but half a year ago, after learning that my brother was disabled, My father couldn''t stand the blow, he couldn''t bear it when he fell ill, and he died within seven days."


    "Since then, my only family in the world is my brother..."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s pale face was full of sadness.


    Soon, she took a deep breath and said calmly and decisively:


    "From then on, I told myself that I must become stronger, no matter what the cost, even if I bear endless humiliation and infamy, as long as I can protect my brother, I will No matter what!"


    Su Yi listened silently, feeling pity, sighing, and indescribable feeling.


    He knew for a long time that Feng Xiaofeng''s family was extremely poor, and it was a miraculous thing to be able to worship in the Qinghe Sword Palace.


    But he never thought that his life experience was so rough.


    Feng Xiaoran, who lives with Feng Xiaofeng, is only thirteen years old, and already has precociousness and temperament far beyond his peers, which is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Su Yi understood Feng Xiaoran''s feelings very well.


    At that time, he ran away from home at the age of fourteen, and traveled the endless and rugged road to the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice cultivation. Why didn''t he want to change his fate with martial arts?


    When the heart is in the dark, it will be more desperate to fight for a touch of light, so as to change the fate.


    It was not until he walked out of Yuchun Lane that Su Yi said, "As long as you want to learn, I will carefully teach you the secrets of cultivation."


    Feng Xiaoran''s little face suddenly showed a happy smile, and said: "Brother Su Yi, you know, the moment you appeared in front of me just now, I will never forget it for the rest of my life, in the future... I I will repay you well!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as you and your brother live well, that is the best reward for me."


    "Then...I will marry you when I grow up?"


    Feng Xiaoran said seriously.


    Su Yi froze for a moment, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Let''s talk about it when you grow up."


    In order to express her gratitude, a thirteen-year-old girl panicked, and probably didn''t understand the meaning of the so-called marriage.


    Understandable.


    Feng Xiaoran also laughed, a pair of big eyes narrowed, like a pair of clean and clear crescent moons, shining.


    She said silently in her heart: "Brother Su Yi, wait for me to grow up, don''t go back on it..."


    In the night, the girl''s delicate pale face was full of serious expectations.


    Although she is young, her eyebrows and eyes are beginning to open.


    Especially her eyes, which are slightly sunken, appear deep and bright, like clear and smooth gems, when she smiles and squints, it falls into the lake like a crescent moon in the sky, very beautiful.


    She looks a little more naive, but she can be called a picturesque, full of beauty embryo.


    Beauty is still young, and has already shown the charm of beauty.


    ��


    ps: It is said that there is still class and work today? Harmful! Anyway, goldfish is open all year round, not qualified to beep~

 v2 Chapter 96： Mrs. Fu Cuiyun, Zi Ruixin

    "Brother Su, you are amazing, you really brought Xiaoran back!"


    Not far away, Ah Fei ran over and shouted in surprise.


    He had been waiting nervously just now and was extremely uneasy. At this moment, he was overjoyed when he saw Feng Xiaoran on Su Yi''s back.


    "Go home."


    Su Yi patted the boy on the shoulder.


    Deep in Willow Lane.


    In the dilapidated courtyard made of mud, a bonfire was lit.


    Feng Xiaofeng was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, waiting anxiously.


    "Brother, you can rest assured if my brother Su is here."


    Huang Qianjun squatted beside the bonfire and said casually, "You may not believe it, but I dare to promise you with my life that when Brother Su makes a move, killing a martial arts master is like killing a chicken and a monkey, with no effort. "


    Feng Xiaofeng sighed: "If that''s the case, then that''s fine."


    Of course he didn''t believe it, he just thought Huang Qianjun was comforting himself.


    "Brother Huang, how did you meet Brother Su Yi?"


    Feng Xiaofeng asked softly.


    "Me?"


    Huang Qianjun scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "It''s too embarrassing to say, um... how can I put it, I was also a romantic figure of the younger generation in Guangling City at that time, although the reputation was not enough He is well-known to every household, but he is also famous all over the world, so he has always regarded himself very highly..."


    He first praised himself, and then cut to the chase. He described the conflict between himself and Su Yi for the first time as not acquaintances, heroes cherish heroes...


    Feng Xiaofeng did not doubt it was fake, but he was fascinated by it.


    Until Huang Qianjun talked about Su Yi''s blockbuster at the Dragon Gate banquet, Feng Xiaofeng heard his blood and his eyes lit up.


    "Senior Su Yi is worthy of being the swordsman of the outer door. He has fallen into the mundane world and is unswerving. When he re-enters the martial arts, his style is even better than before!"


    Soon, Feng Xiaofeng''s eyes darkened.


    My own legs are broken, and my cultivation will also be abandoned. I am afraid that I will not be able to re-enter the martial arts like Senior Brother Su Yi in this life...


    "Brother, don''t be discouraged, what is martial arts? It is to have power that cannot be possessed by secular people, to seize the heavens and the earth, and turn corruption into magic!"


    Aware that Feng Xiaofeng''s mood was low, Huang Qianjun quickly comforted:


    "Life and death?"


    Feng Xiaofeng murmured, "How can I, a disabled person, dare to hope for such wonderful methods?"


    "Why don''t you expect too much?"


    Suddenly a faint laughter sounded outside the courtyard.


    Feng Xiaofeng suddenly raised his head and saw Su Yi carrying Feng Xiaoran on his back, pushing the door with Ah Fei and walking in.


    Suddenly, his heart seemed to be unloaded, and the whole person relaxed, and said excitedly: "Xiaoran is not injured?"


    "Brother, I''m fine, I''m not hurt at all!"


    Feng Xiaoran answered loudly, her crisp voice full of energy.


    As if to prove it, she jumped off Su Yi''s back, stretched her slender and delicate body, and said, "Brother, look, he''s unscathed."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s eyes were red, and he said in a trembling voice: "Okay, great! Senior Brother Su Yi..."


    He struggled to get up to thank him when he picked up his cane.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, walked up to hold him, and said, "When we were in Qinghe Sword Mansion, you and I were never so polite. in this way."


    Feng Xiaofeng grinned: "I listen to you!"


    "Brother Xiaofeng, then I''ll go home for dinner first."


    A Fei on the side said.


    "Don''t go, let''s have dinner together."


    Su Yidao.


    When it comes to eating, he is also a little hungry.


    No way, in the realm of martial arts, a huge amount of food needs to be supplemented every day, so as to satisfy the strength of blood in the whole body.


    "Okay! Let''s go to the ''Fengyuanzhai'' in the city!"


    Huang Qianjun was gearing up, and he was starving too.


    ��Fengyuanzhai?��


    A Fei was stunned, "Then...isn''t there a restaurant that only the upper class can afford? A dish needs hundreds of taels of silver, which is equivalent to my family''s harvest for many years."


    Huang Qianjun laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, let''s go. Today, Brother Huang arranged for you to have a good time!"


    Although this playful and evil young man was ignorant in the past, he was proficient in everything about eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling.


    Feng Xiaofeng hurriedly said: "This is too expensive, let''s still..."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not give him a chance to refuse, and pushed his wheelchair toward the outside, while instructing Huang Qianjun, "Go find a carriage first."


    Huang Qianjun sighed and hurriedly left.


    He is very happy, it''s finally time for the buddy to play...


    "Xiao Ran, Fei, follow me.


    ��


    Su Yi urged.


    A Fei and Feng Xiaoran both agreed and followed suit.


    When Su Yi and the others came to the entrance of Yuchun Alley, they saw a spacious and beautiful carriage waiting there, and it was Huang Qianjun who was driving the carriage.


    "Everyone get in the car, I''ll be the groom today."


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile.


    A Fei couldn''t help exclaiming: "Brother Huang, can you do tricks? It''s amazing to find a carriage so quickly, isn''t it?"


    Huang Qianjun wrote lightly: "Little guy, remember one sentence, what can be solved with money in this world is nothing."


    Seeing that everyone was sitting in the carriage, he shook the reins, like an experienced groom, and said, "Sit firmly, drive!"


    ��


    Fengyuanzhai.


    Located in the prosperous area of ??the eastern part of Yunhe County, it is known as the gold-selling cave of celebrities in the city.


    The night is just right, and the lights are on.


    Fengyuanzhai, which is nine stories high, is brightly lit, and the waiters who are clean and tidy greeted and sent off, politely.


    "Sorry, guests, there is no extra private room for you to dine."


    When she saw Su Yi and others coming, a male waiter bowed apologetically, "How about you wait? Or can you go to other restaurants?"


    Huang Qianjun snorted coldly: "Don''t miss me, do you think I don''t know that you Fengyuanzhai will vacate a part of the private room every day for emergencies?"


    His attitude is not bad, polite.


    It''s just that when his eyes occasionally swept across Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran and A Fei, he couldn''t help but bring some strange colors.


    "You mean, our status is not eligible?"


    Huang Qianjun was a little angry.


    The male waiter smiled bitterly: "Young master, don''t say that, I''m just a chorus servant, how can I dare to say such things."


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the side: "Su Yi?"


    Su Yi looked up and immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    Yan Chengrong.


    The leader of the outer disciples of Qinghe Sword House.


    This man has a mean temperament, and his eyes are higher than the top. Like Wei Zhengyang, he is a son of a clan in Yunhe County.


    At the beginning of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, he had been hostile to Su Yi, until Su Yi became the swordsman of the outer door, Yan Chengrong was still not convinced.


    He once said something famous in Qinghe Sword Mansion:


    "What if I can''t beat Su Yi? I''m not allowed to look down on him?"


    For Yan Chengrong and other clan children, Su Yi, who was the head of the outer door, was indeed very strong.


    But Su Yi''s identity is far inferior to them, which is why they dare to disdain Su Yi unscrupulously.


    Of course, this was all in the past.


    Since Su Yi lost his cultivation base and became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House, it has long been an old joke among his classmates.


    But Yan Chengrong didn''t expect to see Su Yi again in front of the gate of Fengyuanzhai.


    "Yo, and Junior Brother Feng Xiaofeng, tsk tsk, you brothers and sisters have gathered again."


    Yan Chengrong also saw Feng Xiaofeng, and his words were joking and yin and yang strange.


    "Hey, what do I tell you about these things, one cripple, one cripple, if I bully you again, it will appear that I am bullying the weak, and it''s not good to hear it out."


    Immediately, Yan Chengrong shook his head, as if feeling very boring, he embraced the slender waist of the woman beside him, and went straight to Fengyuanzhai.


    "By the way, Nian Yunqiao is here tonight, and he is also with Yu Qian, in the ''Jinxiu Hall'' on the seventh floor of Fengyuanzhai."


    In the distance, Yan Chengrong''s voice came again.


    Before being ridiculed, Feng Xiaofeng didn''t care.


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder and said in a flat tone: "It''s not worth being angry with some people who are about to die."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s voice was low and bitter: "Senior Brother Su Yi, why don''t we go back, if Nian Yunqiao knew we were coming, he would definitely come to the door."


    "Why go back? I think we''re here tonight."


    Su Yi''s words were casual, and a cold color flashed in the depths of his deep pupils.


    Six months ago, it was Nian Yunqiao who broke Feng Xiaofeng''s legs, making Feng Xiaofeng a crippled person!


    Yu Qian was originally Feng Xiaofeng''s favorite woman, and the one who stabbed Feng Xiaofeng the most was also his favorite woman.


    Huang Qianjun said: "Yes, this meal must be eaten in Fengyuanzhai, and he must have a good time!"


    At this time, the male waiter couldn''t help but said: "Everyone, but we at Fengyuanzhai don''t have a place for you to feast at present. In my opinion, you should change to another restaurant."


    Just now, he witnessed the whole process of Yan Chengrong''s sarcasm against Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng, and when he faced Su Yi and the others, his eyes became impatient and his tone became cold.


    Huang Qianjun was immediately annoyed, Yan Chengrong''s arrogant appearance just now made him angry.


    Now even a gatekeeper dares to look down on others, how can Huang Qianjun stand it?


    Just as if he was about to speak.


    Su Yi has thrown a token, "Look, is this qualified?"


    Taking over the card, the male waiter couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    This token is carved from purple jade, heavy and shining under the light.


    The back is engraved with an ancient Chinese character "Xiao".


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I''ll ask the principal."


    The male waiter couldn''t see the origin of this jade card, but realized that it was not an ordinary thing, and hurriedly turned around and walked into Fengyuanzhai.


    Not long after, a group of people hurried out of Fengyuan Zhai, causing the waiters and maids stationed near the gate to be stunned for a while.


    What?


    The shopkeeper and the eight principals have all come out?


    Which VIP in the city is this going to greet?


    The eyes of some guests in the nearby area were attracted, showing surprise.


    In Yunhe County, the boss of Fengyuanzhai, "Mrs. Cuiyun", is a character with hands and eyes, and has a deep friendship with many bigwigs.


    An ordinary big man can be received by a principal, but it is not qualified for Mrs. Cuiyun to greet him in person.


    Not to mention, now Madam Cuiyun and the eight principals are all dispatched!


    For a while, all eyes gathered around.


    "Sir, it is... the token that this young man took out."


    The male waiter was sweating profusely, and stood on one side with his head lowered, trembling, not daring to breathe.


    After he took the token to see the boss just now, the boss''s face changed greatly, and he went to see the boss Mrs. Cuiyun immediately.


    Then, there is such a scene.


    The male waiter broke his head and never thought that it was just a token, but it had such incredible power, so that respected figures like the boss were alerted and came to greet him in person.


    Shhh!


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s eyes fell on Su Yi, and she was slightly startled at first, as if she did not expect the owner of the token to be so young.


    Immediately, she bowed her body and bowed and said with a smile: "Young Master is here, and if you miss it, I look forward to Haihan."


    This woman has a high bun and a black dress that fits well.


    Behind her, the eight principals also bowed to salute.


    In those scenes, the other waiters and guests nearby were all sluggish.


    And the male waiter''s knees went soft and he almost knelt on the ground, wanting to cry without tears, he thought it was just a group of insignificant young people.


    I never thought...that there are such big cards!


    At this time, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and A Fei were all a little dizzy. It was just a token, how could there be such a big commotion?


    "We are having a feast here, please arrange a room if you wish."


    Su Yi said casually.


    His indifferent and calm demeanor made Mrs. Cuiyun nod secretly.


    To be able to hold the most precious "Purple Rui Letter Talisman" from the Lanling Xiao Clan, no matter how young, is absolutely extraordinary.


    Compared to the teenager in front of him, the clothes of the others are a little strange, and there are even a few little guys who are obviously poor.


    But Mrs. Cuiyun was very sensible and did not ask questions, and there was not even a trace of strangeness in her eyes and attitude.


    She turned her head and said to a principal beside her: "Go and arrange the ninth floor ''Mountain and River Hall'', let someone make tea first, remember, treat with the highest standard."


    "Yes!"


    The steward hurried away.


    "You go and take out a jar of the ''Biyun Burning'' that I treasured in the wine cellar, and send it directly to the Shanhe Temple, right as our Fengyuanzhai''s heart."


    "You go to the back kitchen to prepare the banquet, you must choose the best ingredients, and Wang Lao will cook it himself."


    "And you, go to the Palace of Mountains and Rivers to wait. You must always be ready to be dispatched, and you must not be neglected."


    Mrs. Cuiyun spoke quickly and issued a series of instructions, and those principals acted quickly.


    After doing this, she smiled, turned slightly sideways, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Young Master and distinguished guests, please come with me."


    Speaking and leading the way.


    These first-class courtesy and pomp, I saw that many people in the vicinity almost dropped their jaws.


    Until Su Yi and the others disappeared in Fengyuan Zhai, the male waiter who had received them before was no longer able to stand still, and he squatted on the ground with a pale face.


    He has realized that he is afraid of finishing.


    ����


    ps: 4000 words big chapter to send! Yesterday, I didn''t ask for a monthly pass, but I only received two poor monthly passes. I''m crying blindly~


    Today is more purple, the goldfish will really criticize you, you can''t be as lazy as Su Yi~~

 v2 Chapter 97： high-level talk

    The ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    Hanhai Palace.


    Besides the window, when Zhou Zhili retracted his gaze, there was a strange color on his face.


    "See, Su Yi can come in without you coming forward."


    On one side, Qing Jin opened her mouth lazily.


    When Su Yi and his party arrived at Fengyuan Zhai, they happened to be seen by Qing Jin who was looking out from the window.


    Afterwards, Zhou Zhili was also attracted and had a panoramic view of the scenes that happened at the gate of Fengyuanzhai.


    " After all, the waiter is a low-level character, and it is impossible to know Su Yi''s greatness. I thought I could take this opportunity to invite Su Yi to come and talk with us. I never thought about it. If you get hit, people like him don''t need us to come forward at all."


    Zhou Zhili sighed.


    Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, like an old man, is also there.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I have an impression of that young man in a young shirt. Before your Sixth Highness and you walked down the boat today, he glanced at me from a distance and seemed to see through my identity."


    Zhou Zhili was startled.


    Qing Jin thought about it: "He should not recognize your identity, but see through your cultivation."


    in one sentence.


    Mu Zhongting couldn''t help but wonder, "Who is this young man to be so valued by you two?"


    Qing Jin remembered the scenes of acquaintance with Su Yi on the ship, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of inexplicable loss and loss, and said: "Mr. Mu, let''s ask the Sixth Highness."


    She stood alone in front of the Xuan window, with her arms around her chest, looking at the lights of thousands of homes in the distance, her beautiful eyes as bright as blades were dazed.


    "Mr. Mu, let''s sit down and talk."


    Zhou Zhili was in high spirits and smiled.


    ��


    Shanhe Palace.


    The red carpet is paved, the wax torches are hanging high, and the lights are bright.


    In the huge celadon vase that is half a person high, there are flower bouquets in full bloom, and a painting of mountains and rivers with splashes of ink up to 30 feet long hangs on the wall, adding an elegant touch.


    A huge sandalwood table that can hold more than 20 people is placed in the center of the hall, on which fresh seasonal melons and fruits and exquisite snacks are already placed.


    On the side of the main hall, there are also five young maids waiting.


    When they entered the Palace of Mountains and Rivers, both Feng Xiaoran and A Fei were shocked, and the latter became more cautious, as if afraid of stepping on the red carpet on the ground.


    Even Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    He was born in a poor family since he was a child. Even though he practiced in the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, he seldom went to and from the extravagant place with high cost.


    Not to mention, this is the ninth floor of the famous Fengyuanzhai in Yunhe County.


    Huang Qianjun looked around and commented: "Not bad, but it is much stronger than the Juxian Tower in Guangling City."


    Immediately, he laughed at himself: "When I came to Fengyuanzhai before, I never had a chance to feast on the ninth floor."


    Mrs. Cuiyun smiled, with a bright and moving smile, and said: "In the past, our Fengyuanzhai was not well entertained. From now on, the young master can come often in the future, please give us a chance to make up for it. "


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help laughing, he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously, he knew better in his heart that everything that he could enjoy at this time today was all in the light of Su Yi.


    Without Su Yi, he, Huang Qianjun, would probably not be able to get into the eyes of this powerful Mrs. Cuiyun.


    Only Su Yi was the most calm, turning a blind eye to the luxurious and elegant furnishings in the hall, pushing Gu Xiaofeng''s wheelchair to the front of the banquet.


    He also greeted Feng Xiaoran and A Fei to take their seats one by one.


    Afterwards, he turned his eyes to Madam Cuiyun and said, "This place is good, please let them serve dinner as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Cuiyun turned around and said with a smile: "As the young master wishes, the concubine will not bother you. If you have any orders, just call those waiters."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Until the door of the main hall was closed, Feng Xiaofeng and the others seemed to be relieved and relaxed a lot.


    The experience of growing up in poverty since childhood makes it difficult for them to adapt to such occasions in a short time, and it is impossible for them not to be stage fright like Huang Qianjun.


    It was Su Yi who didn''t care about it at all.


    In his previous life, he was treated as a guest by the emperors, and he also entertained guests from all over the world in a secret like a fairyland.


    Compared with these, everything in this world is naturally nothing.


    When Su Yi and Huang Qianjun sat at the table, the young maids who had been waiting there began to pour tea and water. Everyone was beautiful and delicious, obedient and dexterous, and served meticulously.


    Feng Xiaofeng and the others were not neglected in the slightest.


    Soon, one after another delicious delicacy was presented, and the tempting aroma wafted hot, all of which were some rare top-quality ingredients, cooking with different flavors, which made the index finger move.


    Su Yi also felt the faint aura wafting from each dish, and knew in his heart that these ingredients were soaked in elixir to have such aura.


    At the beginning, Feng Xiaofeng and the others were a little cautious, but they let go quickly and ate happily.


    Feng Xiaoran sat next to Su Yi, not forgetting to bring food to Su Yi. Seeing that Su Yi''s wine glass was empty, he helped pour the wine, so that the maids next to him could not interfere.


    "This wine is not bad, it is very strong, and it is worthy of Mrs. Cuiyun''s private collection."


    Huang Qianjun is the most unrestrained, drinking and eating meat.


    No way, this is the first time he enjoys this treatment, and he naturally eats happily.


    "Brother Huang, does this meal cost a lot of money?"


    A Fei chewed the meat and asked vaguely.


    "Silver?"


    Huang Qianjun shook his head and said, "Remember what I said when I came here, what can be solved with money is not a problem, and the meal in front of me cannot be solved with money."


    A Fei opened his eyes wide and said, "What can solve that?"


    "Your status is high enough and your power is strong enough, you can solve it."


    Huang Qianjun said with emotion.


    A Fei seems to understand.


    Su Yi also had to admit that in this world, sometimes having power can make things easier to solve.


    As Xiao Tianque said when he gave the token, walking in the mundane will inevitably encounter trivial troubles that are not worth using force to solve.


    Like tonight, no matter how high your cultivation base is, can you still care about a small welcome waiter?


    At this time, the power represented by the token given by Xiao Tianque came in handy.


    ��


    The sixth floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    Splendid Hall.


    After Yan Chengrong arrived with his female companion, in his capacity, he could only sit in the last seat.


    Because the host of this banquet is a powerful figure among the disciples of Qinghe Sword House��


    Chen Jinlong!


    His father, Chen Dakong, is a hero in Yunhe County. He is a member of the Changhe Gang, which has thousands of people and controls half of Yunhe County''s water transportation business.


    Chen Dakong and the county governor Qin Wenyuan have a close relationship. It is said that they are the brothers who married Jin Lan when they were young.


    With Qin Wenyuan as a great backer, the Changhe Gang under Chen Dakong is naturally prosperous and prosperous.


    Chen Jinlong, as the son of Chen Dakong, the general clan''s children also have to look up to others and give three points of courtesy.


    In addition to Chen Jinlong, the men and women present here are also of good identities.


    Ru Nian Yunqiao is also a disciple of the outer sect. He is from the Nian clan, and his identity is not comparable to Yan Chengrong.


    For example, Li Moyun, from the Li family, the first clan in Guangling City, is also a popular figure among the inner disciples. When it comes to cultivation, even Chen Jinlong is slightly inferior.


    The banquet was very lively. Most of the time, Chen Jinlong was talking loudly, and the others laughed and echoed.


    Even those women''s eyes frequently fell on Chen Jinlong, with a trace of awe in the heat.


    Finally, Yan Chengrong finally seized the opportunity to speak, cleared his throat, and said with a smile, "Do you know who I met when I came just now?"


    "Fengyuanzhai welcomes and sends noble people every day. How can we know who you are talking about?


    Nian Yunqiao said with a smile.


    He was wearing a royal blue gown, his cheeks were long and narrow, his eyes were faintly black, and there were signs of weakness.


    "Yeah, hurry up."


    Yu Qian, who was sitting beside Nianyun Bridge, also urged.


    She is delicate and delicate, with fair complexion, big winking eyes, sweet and lovely.


    Aware that everyone''s eyes were falling on him, Yan Chengrong suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, and threw out the answer:


    "It''s Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng."


    The lively atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked strange.


    Nian Yunqiao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Yu Qian''s pretty face froze slightly, a little uncomfortable.


    Li Moyun''s heart thumped, as if struck by lightning, his fingers holding the wine glass tightened suddenly.


    Su Yi!


    This guy has come to Yunhe County?


    Just the day before yesterday, he received a secret letter from his father, Li Tianhan, describing in detail how Yuan Luoxi, the eldest of the Yuan family, treated Su Yi as a guest of honor and had a banquet in the Juxian Tower.


    And at the end of the letter, he warned Li Moyun in an extremely severe tone, no matter what, he must never be an enemy of Su Yi again, he is already a role that their Li family can''t mess with!


    When reading this letter, Li Moyun was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    On the night of the Dragon Gate banquet on the second day of the second month of February, he also held an ambush, intending to kill Su Yi unconsciously.


    Who would have guessed that Su Yi became the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition, and his fame moved both sides of the Great Cang River.


    So much so that he had to give up the plan, and under the order of his father Li Tianhan, he was forced to leave Guangling City that night.


    And just a few days later, Su Yi became Yuan Luoxi''s guest!


    This news made Li Moyun almost crazy.


    Yuan Luoxi!


    The pearl in the palm of the Yuan family, one of the four top forces in Yunhe County, her dignity is a big difference for everyone here!


    Today is the eighth day of February, and Su Yi has come to Yunhe County��


    At this moment, Li Moyun''s chest felt tight, and in a trance, he seemed to see a shadow covering the sky and covering the sun, and his mind felt dark.


    Is this guy the enemy of his life?


    Li Moyun took a deep breath and suppressed the irritability and depression in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Jinlong, the host, couldn''t help laughing loudly, saying:


    "One is a crippled, and the other is a wretch who has lost all cultivation, but they want to come to Fengyuanzhai for a banquet tonight. I''m afraid they can''t even enter the gate?"

 v2 Chapter 98： Those who are out of balance

    Chen Jinlong''s contempt and ridicule aroused laughter from everyone present.


    Li Moyun couldn''t smile.


    Yuan Luoxi''s guest, how could he not even enter the gate of Fengyuanzhai?


    However, he didn''t bother to explain anything.


    At the same time he received a letter from his father Li Tianhan, he also learned something.


    After leaving Guangling City with Ni Hao and Nan Ying, the elder Zhou Huaiqiu of the inner gate of Qinghe Sword House, did not return to Yunhe County City.


    The news that Su Yixiu won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition was not even returned to Qinghe Sword House.


    To this day, no one in the Qinghe Sword Mansion knows that Su Yi is no longer the trash that has lost his cultivation!


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t send the news back. People who were ruthlessly abandoned by the sect in those days have recovered their cultivation base a year later. How should you feel?"


    "It''s called being overwhelmed!"


    Li Moyun secretly said in his heart, "Ni Hao and Nan Ying naturally wouldn''t do such a thing that would increase others'' prestige and destroy their own ambition."


    At this time, Nian Yunqiao''s long and narrow cheeks had a sullen look, and he snorted coldly: "It seems that Feng Xiaofeng''s lessons are not enough, he should be glad he didn''t meet me tonight, Otherwise, I will remove his arm too!"


    "Senior Brother Nian, what do you care about with a cripple, don''t mention him, it''s annoying."


    Yu Qian spoke softly, her brows showing a complicated look.


    "I heard a friend from Guangling City say a while ago that Su Yi''s cultivation seems to have recovered, and he even won the first place in the Longmen Grand Competition of Guangling City. Is this true or false?"


    A young man said suddenly.


    Others were stunned and looked at Li Moyun, everyone knew that he was from Guangling City.


    "This..."


    Li Moyun''s eyelids jumped and he shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t been in contact with my family recently, and I don''t know anything about what happened in Guangling City."


    He was reluctant to talk about it.


    If you say it, it''s like admitting that Su Yi is amazing.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention that trash, let''s continue the feast."


    Chen Jinlong waved.


    As soon as I said this, a silver-robed youth carried a wine jug, pushed the door and walked in.


    Sun Qu.


    A disciple from the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, as soon as he came in, he said mysteriously: "When I went to get wine just now, I heard an interesting thing, do you want to know?"


    "Oh? What?"


    Chen Jinlong asked.


    Sun Qu said: "Just now, Mrs. Cuiyun came forward in person and led the eight principals of Fengyuanzhai to greet a group of guests at the gate."


    Chen Jinlong was surprised: "Who has such a big face to make Mrs. Cuiyun so popular?"


    Others were also curious.


    "It is said to be a strange group of young people."


    Sun Qu said, "The leader is wearing a green robe and looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. The others are strange."


    "What''s weird?"


    Chen Jinlong said impatiently, "Don''t **** yourself up and say it quickly."


    Sun Qu laughed: "One is a disabled man in a wheelchair, the other is a boy in straw sandals and his trouser legs are covered in mud, and the other is a little girl in shabby clothes. You say, such a group of Isn''t it weird?"


    Everyone nodded, which was really weird.


    This is Fengyuanzhai, how could the poor come?


    However, Mrs. Cuiyun led eight stewards to greet her in person, which seemed too abnormal.


    Only Yan Chengrong''s face changed greatly, he seemed to realize something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Junior Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, Li Moyun noticed Yan Chengrong''s abnormality.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go out."


    Yan Chengrong smiled reluctantly, got up and walked out of the room.


    Very


    Quick, he found a waiter and asked in a low voice about Mrs. Cuiyun''s reception of the group of guests.


    When he finished asking and returned to the room, the whole person was lost and looked dazed.


    This unusual scene made Chen Jinlong frown, and said displeasedly: "Junior Brother Yan, what''s the matter with you? If you feel unwell, go back, so as not to spoil everyone''s happiness!"


    Others also noticed that Yan Chengrong was very wrong and strange.


    Yan Chengrong was agitated all over, as if completely awake, his eyes swept away everyone, and bitterly said: "Chen Shao, it''s not that I''m not feeling well, but that I''ve just confirmed one thing, and this one It''s just so confusing to me."


    Without waiting for the inquiry, he thoughtfully said: "If my inference is correct, the person who was greeted by Mrs. Cuiyun just now is most likely Su Yi, Feng Xiaofeng and others!"


    The room was suddenly silent, and needles could be heard.


    Everyone''s face was full of consternation.


    Li Moyun trembled in his heart and took a breath.


    Sure enough, Su Yi hugged Yuan Luoxi''s thigh!


    The more he thought about it, the more Li Moyun felt tightness in his chest, and he was so sad that he vomited blood.


    "With him, Su Yi, and the others, how could Mrs. Cuiyun welcome him?"


    Chen Jinlong couldn''t help it, and frowned.


    He was sarcastic just now, saying that with Su Yi and the others, they might not even be able to enter the gate of Fengyuanzhai.


    Who would have thought that Yan Chengrong said such a thing in a blink of an eye, it was like hitting him in the face.


    Yan Chengrong hurriedly explained: "I just can''t figure out the reason, that''s why I was so rude just now, but I can guarantee that those people should be Su Yi and the others."


    "Like that Feng Xiaofeng, sitting in a wheelchair with both legs disabled, I can see it clearly just now, and I can''t go wrong!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the banquet became more and more depressed, and everyone was surprised.


    "Is it true, we''ll find out if we go and see? If it''s Su Yi and the others, we''ve been in the same class, why not say hello?"


    Nian Yunqiao''s face was ugly and his eyes were cold.


    "Where are they now?"


    Chen Jinlong''s eyes flickered.


    "The ninth floor, the Hall of Mountains and Rivers."


    Yan Chengrong said quickly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room became more and more restless.


    As Chen Jinlong, he can only arrange a banquet on the sixth floor!


    This is already a special treatment on the face of his father Chen Dakong.


    Su Yi and the others, who could be despised by them at all, jumped into the ninth floor, overlooking the lights of thousands of homes on the top of Fengyuanzhai, and enjoyed the top banquet and courtesy!


    Such a comparison will inevitably make people feel unbalanced.


    "Come on, let''s go to Shanhe Palace to see."


    Chen Jinlong couldn''t hold back his displeasure any longer, got up and walked out.


    When others saw this, they also got up and followed.


    Only Li Moyun stayed.


    "Senior Brother Li, won''t you go and have a look?"


    Chen Jinlong turned his head and frowned at Li Moyun.


    "Listen to my advice, this is Fengyuanzhai, and Su Yi can go to the ninth floor for a banquet, there must be a reason, you better not go."


    Li Moyun said expressionlessly.


    "Senior Brother Li, we are just visiting our former classmates, not to make trouble. If you don''t go, then that''s all."


    Chen Jinlong snorted coldly and left with the others.


    "Stupid!"


    Li Moyun sneered.


    But then again, he still couldn''t accept the fact that Su Yi became stronger, he always thought it was a dream and he would wake up soon.


    "That''s right, Chen Jinlong and the others still don''t know about Su Yi''s recovery, how could they have thought that Su Yi is already the guest of Miss Yuan''s family?"


    "In their eyes, Su Yi is still that pitiful and ridiculous waste..."


    Li Moyun sighed.


    The ninth floor.


    Shanhe Palace.


    As soon as Chen Jinlong and his party arrived, they were stopped by a chief who was stationed outside the hall.


    "What are you doing?"


    The principal is an obese middle-aged man with rich experience and vicious vision.


    With a glance, he recognized the identities of Chen Jinlong and other young masters, so his words were quite polite.


    "We..."


    Chen Jinlong felt very uncomfortable. A steward personally stood at the gate and listened to dispatches. This is his father. I am afraid that he will not be able to enjoy such treatment!


    He took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, and said, "We are here to visit our fellow students."


    "Same class?"


    The middle-aged Jin Yi was startled.


    Chen Jinlong suppressed the suffocation in his heart and said, "Yes, we got the news that our classmates Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng were having a feast in the Palace of Mountains and Rivers, so they came to visit specially ."


    "You guys will ask later here, I''ll answer you later. Whether I see you or not depends on whether the nobles in the Hall of Mountains and Rivers nod their heads."


    Jinyi Middle Age Road.


    He turned around and stood in front of the gate of the Palace of Mountains and Rivers. First, he carefully adjusted his clothes and bowed slightly until there was a natural smile of enthusiasm and obedience on his face, and then he carefully pushed open the gate of the Palace of Mountains and Rivers and walked away went in.


    But now, she is so obedient and careful!


    This scene was watched by Chen Jinlong and the others, and their hearts were tumbling, both jealous and suspicious.


    Inside the Hall of Mountains and Rivers.


    While drinking, Su Yi instructed Huang Ganjun: "After dinner, you go to buy a courtyard, I only have one request, quiet."


    Huang Qianjun nodded again and again, patted his chest and said, "Brother Su, this kind of trivial matter is left to me, I promise not to disappoint you."


    "This is one hundred thousand taels of silver, you take it."


    Su Yi took out ten silver notes from Mo Yupei and handed them over.


    "Okay."


    Huang Qianjun did not refuse very wisely, he knew that it was not his own money, but the money that he managed instead of Su Yi...


    Feng Xiaofeng widened his eyes and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, when did you become so rich?"


    Feng Xiaoran and A Fei are also dumbfounded, one hundred thousand taels of silver?


    This is an unimaginable number for them.


    "Money doesn''t matter to me anymore."


    Su Yi smiled and did not explain anything, "However, if I encounter something that can be solved with money, I will not be short of money."


    He suddenly remembered what Yuan Luoxi said: "Spend money? I will too."


    At this moment, the middle-aged Jinyi walked in with a smile on her face.


    He closed the door lightly first, then turned around and saluted Su Yi respectfully:


    "I''m really sorry for disturbing you all, Mr. Chen Jinlong came with a group of people who claimed to be your classmates and came to see them specially. If you don''t want to see them, I will let them go."


    Chen Jinlong!


    Su Yi frowned.


    Feng Xiaofeng said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Su Yi, Nian Yunqiao, Yan Chengrong and others in Qinghe Jianfu were the closest to this guy. In other words, they are a circle. Yes, and Chen Jinlong is their leader."


    Su Yi nodded, suddenly laughed, and said, "I was going to see them, but I never thought they would come to the door on their own initiative."


    He looked at the middle-aged Jinyi and said, "Let them come in."


    ��


    ps: I just found out today that "An Muxi" children''s shoes have also become the leader of the alliance, and I must add more congratulations tonight.


    Get it before 8pm~

 v2 Chapter 99： Standing with a sword, indifferent as a god

    "Yes."


    The middle-aged Jinyi is about to leave.


    Su Yi glanced at the young maids in the hall and said, "Let''s go too, I have something to talk about with those colleagues later."


    The middle-aged Jinyi waved his hand and hurriedly left with the maids.


    "You can all watch with a wave, and leave the rest to me."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng and others, and warned softly.


    Soon, Chen Jinlong and his party filed in.


    The middle-aged Jinyi quietly closed the door.


    "Su Yi, it''s really you!"


    When he saw Su Yi sitting in the top position, Chen Jinlong''s eyes widened, the last bit of luck in his heart was completely shattered, and his face became stiff.


    Others also looked like hell.


    "Feng Xiaofeng!"


    Nian Yunqiao''s face was gloomy, and he was surprised.


    No one expected that what Yan Chengrong said was true!


    This is incredible.


    The pair of trash who were despised and disdained by them actually sat in a place where they were not qualified to enter and feast!


    This contrast is too big, who can accept it for a while?


    Yu Qian''s body was stiff and her sweet and lovely face was full of surprise, and she subconsciously said, "Senior Brother Xiaofeng, which big man brought you here?"


    Feng Xiaofeng''s eyebrows showed a touch of bitterness and hatred, and said coldly: "I am no longer your senior brother, why should I answer you?"


    Yu Qian sighed silently.


    And her words also reminded Chen Jinlong and others.


    They glanced around, but they found that there was no "big man" in the audience!


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, I didn''t expect you to be able to sit here and have a feast."


    Chen Jinlong calmed down, sighed with emotion, and then smiled, "It''s been over a year since we''ve seen each other, if Yan Chengrong said you were here too, I wouldn''t believe it real."


    Yan Chengrong coughed dryly and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, won''t you ask me to wait and sit down? This is not the way of hospitality."


    Huang Qianjun sneered and said, "Boy, do you want me to help you recall what you said when you were at the gate of Fengyuanzhai?"


    Yan Chengrong was at a loss for words.


    Chen Jinlong was sullen in his heart, but he said with a smile: "This must be a misunderstanding, don''t say this, I''m here, just want to see Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng, and don''t plan to stay long."


    Su Yi has been sitting there, playing with a suet jade cup in his hand, with a casual manner, indifferent eyes, and never said a word.


    However, this arrogant gesture made Chen Jinlong and the others angry.


    In any case, they came to visit on their own initiative, but Su Yi didn''t show any sign of sitting there, and it was too disrespectful!


    If it weren''t for the weirdness and abnormality of tonight, they would have gone crazy.


    Chen Jinlong suppressed his anger and forced a smile: "Since Junior Brother Su Yi does not welcome us, then we will leave."


    He regretted it very much. He knew that he should have listened to Li Moyun.


    Others feel uncomfortable and don''t want to stay any longer.


    "Hmph, what are you proud of, what if you can sit here, you are not a crippled person who has lost his cultivation base, and he will not be able to cultivate for the rest of his life!"


    Yan Chengrong couldn''t help but mutter.


    He turned to leave with Chen Jinlong and the others.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Come if you want, leave if you want, what do you think of this place?"


    Chen Jinlong turned around suddenly, looked at Su Yi like electricity, and said gloomily: "Su Yi, what do you mean?"


    "Su Yi, what Yan Chengrong said is not bad, you have lost your cultivation base, how can you sit on the ninth floor? After all, you are not a warrior!"


    A charming woman sneered coldly, "Also, we''re not here to look for trouble, this is Fengyuanzhai after all! It''s a place where those big men don''t dare to make trouble!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Jinlong and others felt a burst of joy.


    When they found out that there were no big people at the banquet, it made them feel inexplicably relieved.


    At this moment, when they were reminded by the charming woman that what they were facing was just a waste after all, everyone''s mentality also changed quietly.


    Although he still did not dare to mess around without authorization, he was full of confidence, as if he had finally regained some sense of superiority.


    Warrior, is it a waste?


    Nian Yunqiao also sneered, looking at Feng Xiaofeng with unbridled eyes, Yin Shiqi said:


    "Everyone, please see, if our junior brother Feng really comes around and hugs his thighs, why is his clothes so shabby and shabby?"


    "Look at that, the broken wheelchair is still covered in mud, where is this the style of a person who has achieved great success?"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Others were stunned at first, and their eyes suddenly became strange.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just Feng Xiaofeng, the young man beside him was yellow and thin, his eyes were flustered, and he was cautious.


    This discovery made Chen Jinlong and the others dissipate a lot of their doubts, and their eyes were full of playfulness, pleasure, and excitement.


    "You said, did we almost get fooled by these two wastes just now?"


    Someone said annoyed.


    Yan Chengrong said with bad intentions: "No, they are trash, it is not false that this is the ninth floor of Fengyuan Zhai, but why they can appear here is intriguing."


    Chen Jinlong said directly: "Su Yi, do you want to give us an explanation?"


    Su Yi looked indifferent, drank the wine in the mutton fat jade cup, got up from the seat, and walked towards Chen Jinlong.


    His eyes were deep and indifferent, calm.


    But when he saw Su Yi coming, Chen Jinlong was startled at first, and seemed very confused about what Su Yi was going to do.


    When he touched Su Yi''s emotionless eyes, he felt a chill in his heart, and goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    At that moment, he seemed to sense that a fatal danger was coming, almost instinctively, he drew his sword out of the scabbard, pointed the blade at Su Yi, and said sharply:


    "Stop!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi''s right index finger tapped lightly on the edge of the sword that was close at hand.


    Click!


    This long sword that cut iron like mud broke inch by inch, and the fragments flew out.


    The wrist of Chen Jinlong holding the hilt of the sword was also fractured, and it was broken by the force of this finger!


    "You..."


    Chen Jinlong screamed in pain, just as he was about to avoid it, Su Yi''s right hand was lightly pressed on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a giant cauldron pressing on him, Chen Jinlong''s knees softened, he knelt to the ground, and smashed the floor paved with the red carpet to make a dull tremor.


    Broken Sword!


    Broken wrist!


    Suppress your knees!


    It all happens and ends in the blink of an eye.


    The Great Hall became silent.


    Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong were all frightened and sluggish there.


    Chen Jinlong is the inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, the strongest among them, with the cultivation of blood-moving realm and bone-refining perfection, only one step away from entering the Qi-gathering realm.


    But now, it is like a piece of paper, suppressed by Su Yi''s understatement!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but take a deep breath, he also learned about Su Yixiu''s recovery today.


    But he didn''t expect that even the best of inner disciples like Chen Jinlong would look so unbearable in front of him!


    Only Huang Qianjun sneered. As a dandy, he naturally understands dandy best.


    In his opinion, the virtues of the children of these clans were not as good as those of him back then.


    Seeing Chen Jinlong struggling to get up, Su Yi only glanced at him lightly and said, "If you dare to get up, I will kill you."


    "Su Yi, this is Fengyuanzhai, how dare you make trouble here, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Yan Chengrong shouted, and the other people''s faces changed wildly.


    At this time, who would not understand that Su Yi, who they regarded as a waste, had recovered from his cultivation and became extremely terrifying!


    This fact is like a sap, hitting them **** the head, making it difficult for them to accept for a while.


    Pop!


    Yan Chengrong didn''t have time to react, so he was slapped in the face with a slap in the face, making him spin three times on the spot, squatting on the ground, his left cheek slumped and red and swollen, his nose and mouth Blood gurgled and screamed like a pig.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a swipe of the sword reached his throat, and when he looked up, he saw Su Yi holding a long sword, his eyes indifferent: "You are not afraid of death, just ask for a try."


    Yan Chengrong shivered all over and closed his mouth tightly.


    "Go and call someone!"


    Nian Yunqiao let out a low drink, raised his foot and was about to run away.


    "Did I let you go?"


    In the indifferent voice, the dust sword in Su Yi''s hand stabbed out in an instant.


    Pfft! puff!


    Nian Yunqiao''s knees were in severe pain, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Ah-!"


    Yu Qian, who was following Nian Yunqiao, was so frightened that her face turned pale, she screamed, and stood there with her tender body, not daring to move again.


    When the others saw this, they didn''t dare to move, and they all turned pale with fright.


    "Su Yi, we have no grievances with you, why do you treat us like this?"


    A charming woman trembled.


    She sneered and sneered before, saying that this place is Fengyuanzhai, even if Su Yi hugged her thighs, she would not dare to make trouble here.


    But now, she is so scared that her heart is splitting, and her eyes are full of panic.


    "No injustice?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You don''t need to pay for the tiger?"


    The dust blade in his hand was raised, and the back of the sword was like an iron whip, slashing the woman''s face fiercely.


    Boom!


    The woman''s cheekbones were shattered, her teeth flew out, and in the scream of pain, she fell hard not far away, her face was covered in blood, and she couldn''t get up in pain.


    Huang Qianjun, who is not far away, can''t help but gasp, Brother Su is ruthless! No pity even for beautiful women!


    "Su Yi, what do you want?"


    Chen Jinlong, who was kneeling on the ground, roared, his face full of anger and resentment.


    Looking at Yan Chengrong, Nian Yunqiao and others, they are all resentful.


    The huge mountain and river hall, the **** smell began to permeate, and it was so suppressed that it was almost breathless.


    All eyes were on Su Yi alone.


    The youthful robe is like jade, standing with a sword.


    Indifferent as god.


    ��


    ps: Jiageng send it~ Thank you brothers and sisters for your votes, bow~


    Well, tomorrow is the real climax.

 v2 Chapter 100： I drink alone

    "Junior Brother Feng, do you have anything to say to Nian Yunqiao?"


    Su Yi looked at Feng Xiaofeng.


    "I..."


    Feng Xiaofeng was very excited at the moment, and pressed his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    He stared at Nian Yunqiao, who was kneeling on the ground, with hatred and unspeakable pleasure on his face.


    Abolishing his legs also abolishes his cultivation, making him live in pain all the time, and his heart is dark.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of his sister, he would have even committed suicide.


    At this time, when he saw the most hated enemy kneeling there, how could he not be excited? Not happy?


    May eventually��


    He said bitterly: "Senior Brother Su Yi, this is Yunhe County City, if you kill him, you will only bring monstrous calamities to yourself, I don''t want to make you fall into danger because of me. land."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help moving.


    But seeing Nian Yunqiao hissing and laughing: "Haha, you Feng Xiaofeng is smart, but this matter will never be left like this!"


    He raised his head suddenly, stared at Su Yi viciously, and shouted, "You kind of kill me here in Fengyuanzhai! Come on! Come on��!"


    He looked provocative.


    Pfft!


    A sword blade pierced his throat, and the blood splashed on the white wall, scarlet and dazzling.


    Nian Yunqiao''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, Su Yi really dared to do it...


    Immediately, his neck crooked and his entire body fell to the ground.


    "You...you really dare to kill..."


    Chen Jinlong lost his voice.


    Others were startled and horrified.


    Nian Yunqiao, the son of the patriarch of the Nian clan in Yunhe County, just died like this?


    Note, this is Fengyuanzhai!


    He Su Yi dared to kill with a sword!


    "You also saw that he begged to die himself."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Everyone: "��"


    Feng Xiaofeng was both worried and moved, his eyes were red, how could he not know that Su Yi was desperate to avenge himself?


    "Junior Brother Feng, what are you going to do with her?"


    Su Yi looked at Yu Qian.


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Yu Qian seemed to be struck by lightning, her pretty face turned pale, she knelt on the ground with a thud, and said in horror, "Senior Brother Su Yi, I was forced. Nian Yunqiao said that if I didn''t obey him, he would kill me, and I...I can''t help it!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and unwavering.


    How could he not know, Yu Qian betrayed Feng Xiaofeng without hesitation in order to climb the Nianyun Bridge?


    But now, this woman describes herself as forced, how ridiculous.


    Seeing Feng Xiaofeng''s uncertain expression, he gritted his teeth after a while and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t even bother to go to such a **** who tends to be inflamed. Calculate!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m a bitch, please, let me die."


    Yu Qian cried and begged.


    "Go away."


    Su Yi kicked out.


    Boom!


    Yu Qian flew out backwards, the pain made her gasp, but her face showed a look of happiness for the rest of her life.


    I was wrong!"


    Nian Yunqiao''s identity is more noble than him, but he was killed by a sword, how can he not be afraid?


    "Do you know what I''m going to do when I return to Yunhe County this time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yan Chengrong shook his head in confusion.


    Pfft!


    A flash of sword light flashed, Yan Chengrong''s throat was cut off, and the whole person slanted and fell to the ground.


    "Vengeance."


    Su Yi spit out two words lightly.


    In an instant, Chen Jinlong and the others were like falling into an ice cave, and the souls of the dead were evacuated.


    Revenge!


    These few words reminded them of the grievances between Zeng and Su Yi when they were in Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    "But...but you and I have no grudges!"


    Chen Jinlong shouted, he didn''t care about his face, he just wanted to live first.


    "So, you should be thankful that you are kneeling here instead of dying."


    Su Yi glanced at him.


    Chen Jinlong felt relieved as if he had saved his life.


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, we were in the sect, but we never bullied you."


    "Yes, even though we usually look down on you, we have never done anything."


    "Senior Brother Su Yi..."


    Others all spoke up, trembling to let go.


    No one wants to die, no one is afraid that if Su Yi gets angry, even they will be slaughtered.


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked coldly, "Are you wondering why the people from Fengyuanzhai haven''t come yet?"


    Chen Jinlong and the others changed slightly, no one dared to answer.


    Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it, returned to his seat, filled himself a glass of wine, and said casually: "I''m also curious, what will Fengyuanzhai do, should we wait together? Look?"


    "This..."


    Everyone hesitated.


    If possible, they would rather leave this **** place now.


    But they dare not.


    In the end, it is inevitable to do some self-defeating things.��


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in his glass, saying casually, "Although I am not afraid of your future revenge, I am also troublesome, so I might as well take this opportunity and make a decision in one fell swoop."


    The world is full of turmoil and grudges.


    "Break?"


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "Su Yi, if you broke into such a thing today, don''t tell me to wait, Nian family or Yan family, which one will let you go? Not to mention, this is Fengyuanzhai , they won''t sit idly by."


    This is not a threat, but a reminder.


    Su Yi said in disapproval, "Wait."


    He poured himself a glass of wine again, calmly, seeing the blood on the ground as nothing.


    It doesn''t seem to care about facing the threat from Fengyuanzhai at all!


    That kind of demeanor made Chen Jinlong and others feel indescribable emotions in their hearts.


    Afraid? Angry? hatred? Confused? Confuse?


    Appears to have both.


    ��


    On the first floor of Fengyuanzhai, a hall that belongs to the boss Mrs. Cuiyun.


    "Purple Letter?"


    A majestic old man wearing a navy blue robe with a willow beard frowned and said, "As far as I know, there are only two types of people in the Xiao family in Lanling who are qualified to wear such precious letter."


    "One is the most core direct descendant, and must have incomparable talent and talent, and be recognized by more than half of the big men, in order to enjoy the authority represented by this letter."


    "One is the martial arts master!"


    "In the entire Xiao clan in Lanling, there are two masters in the direct line, one is the old man Xiao Tianque, who has the highest cultivation level and has the Taoism of the third level of raising the furnace. One is the Xiao clan The current patriarch Xiao Boyun."


    Speaking of this, the robed old man''s eyes narrowed, "If we infer this, the young robed boy is most likely one of the most dazzling direct descendants of the Lanling Xiao family!"


    "I just doubted this, so I didn''t dare to be slighted."


    One of the sons of , actually appeared in Yunhe County, thousands of miles away?"


    It only takes a few words or two to test out his details."


    Mrs. Cuiyun shook her head and said: "Forget it, I only recognize tokens, not people, no matter who comes with this Purple Rui Letter Talisman, I will regard him as a noble person treat."


    The robed old man nodded and said, "Madam''s move is the safest and most sensible."


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s lips curved into a smile, and said, "Lao Li has praised it."


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door: "Sir, there is something wrong with the Palace of Mountains and Rivers!"


    Mrs. Cuiyun suddenly got up from the soft couch and said, "Come in and talk."


    A middle-aged man in a fat brocade walked in, the one who served outside the Shanhe Temple before.


    "Sir, just now..."


    The middle-aged Jinyi didn''t dare to waste time, and quickly told the movements that he heard from the Shanhe Palace.


    "Murder?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a haze appeared between her smooth brows.


    The old man in the robe sank.


    "It''s just arrogant and domineering, what can we do?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun sighed.


    Immediately, a determination appeared on her face, "Let''s go, check the situation first, and then make a decision."


    "Also, I also want to meet this young man with a strange origin."


    The eyes of the robed old man were surging.


    "Lao Li, promise me that you must not mess around, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone."


    Mrs. Cuiyun reminded coldly.


    Old Li''s pupils squinted slightly and remained silent.


    Soon, the group of them hurriedly arrived outside the Hall of Mountains and Rivers on the ninth floor.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Cuiyun just opened the door, and a choking blood rushed to her face.


    Soon, her eyelids twitched.


    I saw two corpses lying on the ground, one was Nian Yunqiao and the other was Yan Chengrong, both of which were blocked by a sword, and the blood on the corpses had cooled.


    Not far away, there is a person kneeling, which is Chen Jinlong, the son of Chen Dakong, the leader of the Changhe Gang!


    This scene alone made Mrs. Cuiyun''s heart sink.


    However, after all, she was used to seeing strong winds and waves, her expression remained unchanged, and she looked at Su Yi who was sitting in the upper position.


    I saw this young robed youth indifferently, drinking and drinking, as if nothing happened.


    Mrs. Cuiyun has been in contact with all kinds of big people all the year round, and she can see at a glance that the calm demeanor of the young man is definitely not something that anyone can pretend.


    Where is this arrogance?


    ����


    PS: At 6 o''clock in the evening, strive for two consecutive updates, and finish the climax in one breath.


    Brothers and sisters, don��t forget to vote for the monthly ticket~

 v2 Chapter 101： Split tongue

    Seeing Mrs. Cuiyun and her party entering the hall, Chen Jinlong and the others were all excited and saw the hope of being rescued.


    It''s just that because Su Yi''s performance was too domineering just now, they only dared to show the look of asking for help, and did not dare to open their mouths for help.


    They all know that after Su Yi murdered, he dared to make it clear that he wanted to come here from Fengyuanzhai, how could he be without support?


    Because of this, they dare not mess around at this juncture.


    "Young Master has been waiting for me?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun calmed down and spoke softly.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Even if Mrs. Cuiyun came, he didn''t show any sign of getting up.


    Mrs. Cuiyun didn''t seem to care, and sighed: "If I were an ordinary person who killed people in Fengyuanzhai, I would not stand by. But after all, the son is not an ordinary person, which makes it a little difficult for me to do it. already."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinlong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Could it be that behind this Su Yi, there is still a very terrifying existence?


    Thinking of this, their hearts trembled, and they were secretly glad that they hadn''t called for help immediately, otherwise... the consequences would be bad!


    "That token doesn''t work?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Not waiting for Madam Cuiyun to speak, the willow-bearded Elder Li couldn''t help but say, "Dare to ask the son''s name?"


    Chen Jinlong and the others are a little confused, what''s the situation?


    Mrs. Cuiyun and the others welcomed Su Yi in person and arranged for a banquet on the ninth floor. They don''t even know Su Yi''s identity?


    One of the young men trembled slightly and said, "This senior, he is our former classmate Su Yi, don''t you... don''t know?"


    Lao Li and Mrs. Cuiyun looked at each other for a while, realizing that their previous guesses were wrong.


    This young robed boy is not the core son of the Lanling Xiao Clan at all!


    "Su Yi?"


    Lao Li pondered for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Is it the sword head of the outer door that was abandoned by Qinghe Sword House a year ago?"


    "Exactly."


    This time, many people nodded, they were so nervous that they dared not look at Su Yi.


    "Hehehehehehe..."


    Lao Li couldn''t help laughing, thinking that there is nothing more absurd and funny in the world than this.


    Who would have thought that a young man treated as a distinguished guest by him and Mrs. Cuiyun was actually a **** who had lost his cultivation?


    "Alas, the more I live, the more timid I am, I was almost deceived by a little guy."


    Lao Li laughed at himself.


    And when they heard these words, Chen Jinlong and the others suddenly became extremely wonderful, deceived?


    Could it be that Su Yi was able to feast in this temple of mountains and rivers this time?


    Mrs. Cuiyun was also in a trance for a moment, her eyes delicately said: "Young Master Su, take the liberty to ask, where did you get that Purple Rui Letter Talisman?"


    "From Xiao Tianque."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xiao Tianque!


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s beautiful eyes shrank.


    Lao Li couldn''t help but sneer: "Lao Xiao is a famous martial arts master in the world. He once ranked among the princes, and his authority is so high that his status is noble enough for me to look up to. Waiting for it to exist, how could it be possible to give you your Zi Rui Xin Talisman, an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword Palace?


    "Absurd!"


    These last absurd words sounded like a thunderous explosion, causing everyone''s ears to buzz.


    Everyone could see that Mr. Li was sullen.


    This made Chen Jinlong and the others all excited, and even they didn''t expect that Su Yi was suspected to have come in under the guise of someone else!


    Isn��t this tantamount to deceiving Fengyuanzhai?


    In this way, how could Su Yi''s end be better?


    At this moment, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and A Fei were all nervous and suspicious.


    Su Yi seemed to notice it, looked over, and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid, if this old man dares to make noise again, I will cut his tongue."


    As soon as these words came out, Old Li''s cheeks darkened, and he laughed angrily.


    Just as he was about to say something, Mrs. Cuiyun stopped him coldly: "Lao Li, I only recognize tokens, not people! The Zi Ruixin talisman is in the hands of Master Su Yi, then he is My honored guest of Fengyuanzhai!"


    Lao Li''s expression was slightly stagnant and fluctuating.


    Mrs. Cuiyun looked back at Su Yi, and said softly, "Young Master Su, the authority represented by the Zi Rui Xinfu does make me respect it, but today''s affairs are not about this. Letters can solve it."


    "After all, we are Fengyuanzhai, not the Lanling Xiao clan, so we can''t help the son to deal with the troubles that may arise next."


    The implication is that they Fengyuanzhai will not care about Su Yi, but they will not help, which means they have to stand by.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "It seems that this token is so useful."


    "What''s so useful?"


    Lao Li couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "If this token is in the hands of Lanling Xiao''s children, let the old man bring you tea and water in person!"


    "You are far from qualified to serve me tea and water."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, this old thing is too ridiculous.


    Lao Li was stunned for a moment, then his chest heaved with anger, his face flushed red, and he said angrily: "Madam, have you seen this, how crazy this kid is!"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s splendid and exquisite city mansion couldn''t help frowning, and then sighed: "Lao Li, bear with it, you should show the face of Master Zi Rui Xinfu."


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the words.


    She also felt that Su Yi''s words were a little too arrogant.


    This scene made Chen Jinlong and the others tremble.


    But with this thing alone, Mrs. Cuiyun can only tolerate it!


    "It''s okay, the old man doesn''t care about such stubborn children."


    Lao Li snorted.


    "Young Master Su, what do you think about this matter?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun looked at Su Yi again.


    She was very curious how this calm and composed young man would feel after learning of their attitude of staying out of Fengyuanzhai.


    Using the Purple Ruixin Talisman to oppress the Nian family and the Yan family?


    I''m afraid not.


    In the eyes of those clans, even if they were afraid of Zi Rui Xinfu, they definitely dared to solve Su Yi in secret.


    After all, Su Yi''s identity as an abandoned apprentice of Qinghe Sword Mansion is not on the table, and his background is not a secret in Yunhe County.


    Even if this matter is not resolved well, it will also affect these friends around him!


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the cup and said indifferently: "I really thought I was going to take that token and let you clean up the mess? Wrong, I was just waiting for you to come. , I will give you Fengyuanzhai an answer and tell you that what happened today was done by me, Su Yi."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "Of course, by the way, let''s take a look at your attitude, whether you will intervene and choose to be hostile to me. Now it seems that you are also wise."


    Mrs. Cuiyun was startled.


    Lao Li couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, the tone is not small, the old man would like to see how Su Gongzi will solve this matter."


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "Old guy, you provoke me again and again, do you really think I dare not cut your tongue?"


    "You..."


    Lao Li''s face became extremely ugly.


    What he was about to say��


    A surprised voice sounded outside the hall: "Cutting the tongue? Interesting!"


    Following, a young man with a purple robe and feather crown strode in.


    He glanced across the arena, as if he vaguely understood something, and said with a smile, "Young Master Su, let me guess, there must have been some unsightly **** who offended you, although I don''t know the reason. , but also have to say, kill well!"


    He rubbed his hands in admiration.


    Chen Jinlong and the others were all astonished, who is this guy, is he not crazy?


    Only Huang Qianjun''s eyes became subtle.


    Mrs. Cuiyun and Elder Li turned around, all eyes on the purple-robed youth, their faces changed slightly.


    Although they don''t know the identity of the person coming, they know that this person''s identity must be extremely noble, which can be seen from the clothes.


    In addition, this young man in purple robe was feasting in the Hall of Vast Ocean on the ninth floor tonight, which left a deep impression on Mrs. Cuiyun and Elder Li.


    "This noble person also recognizes Young Master Su?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun asked softly.


    "Of course."


    The young man in purple robe had a bright smile, came straight to Su Yi, cupped his hands and said, "Young Master Su, let''s meet again."


    This person is Zhou Zhili, Prince of Great Saturday.


    But Su Yi still didn''t get up, frowned slightly, and said unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhili said with a smile: "We were having a feast in the Hanhai Palace, I heard the movement from here just now, I couldn''t help but come to take a look, I didn''t think about it, but I met Master Su again. Well, this may be called fate."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "When others encounter this kind of thing, they are afraid that they will not be able to hide, but you are afraid of missing the excitement."


    Zhou Zhili said seriously: "Seeing that Young Master Su is in trouble, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Speaking, he turned to look at Mrs. Cuiyun, his expression became cold, and he exuded a proud power, and said, "Are you the boss of this place?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun realized that something was wrong, she bowed slightly and said, "What is your command?"


    "Let him cut his tongue first and then talk about other things."


    Zhou Zhili raised his hand and pointed at Lao Lao, and said coldly.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    One sentence made Chen Jinlong and the others almost unable to believe their ears.


    Lao Li himself was stunned for a moment, then he laughed angrily: "Young man, are you planning to stand up for that Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes became colder, "Wrong, this is just a small trouble for me to help Su Gongzi."


    The audience fell silent.


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s expression changed, and she quickly said: "Young Master, calm down, I have something to say..."


    Zhou Zhili interrupted: "Give you a choice, either he cuts his tongue, or I demolish your Fengyuan Building."


    "Rampant!"


    Lao Li couldn''t hold back any longer and shouted loudly.


    "Who are you calling mad?"


    Suddenly, a group of people walked into the hall, led by Zhang Duo.


    He and the three people around him are Zhou Zhili''s guards, all masters of the late stage of Qi Gathering.


    In addition, there is an old man with a thin figure and a wrinkled face, and his breath is like a sea.


    As soon as he walked in, the overwhelming power spread out, and the oppression made people almost breathless.


    Martial Master!


    Mrs. Cuiyun felt a chill in her heart and had a bad premonition.

 v2 Chapter 102： Sri Lankan first

    Martial Master!


    Lao Li''s face also changed suddenly, and his anger disappeared.


    At this time, even Chen Jinlong and the others finally realized that the situation was not right.


    Especially when I saw this scene, I immediately understood why the young man in purple robe got his confidence.


    Undoubtedly, the identity of the youth in purple robes is extremely noble and extraordinary!


    A martial arts master?"


    No wonder he was surprised.


    At the pier, Su Yi just casually pointed and said that the skinny old man who was washing the fishing nets by the river was actually a martial arts master.


    But Huang Qianjun didn''t believe it at all, thinking that Su Yi was pointing him, and the difference in cognition and status was the bane of prejudice and conflict.


    Who would have thought that this is actually a martial arts master!


    Thinking of this, Huang Qianjun''s heart twitched for a while, and finally realized what it means to have eyes without knowing gold and jade, and what it means to be ignorant like a leaf that blocks the eyes.


    When they heard Huang Qianjun''s voice, Feng Xiaofeng and the others were stunned.


    Martial Master!


    The existence of a dragon in the sky!


    In the city of Yunhe County, it can be called a giant that shakes three times!


    "I have seen Su Gongzi."


    After Zhang Duo and the others came in, they went straight to greet Su Yi.


    When they were on the boat, they could see Su Yi''s style of killing the master with a sword.


    It was also this sword that saved Zhou Zhili and all of them. How can you be disrespectful when you see Su Yi again?


    "Old man Mu Zhongting, I have seen Su Gongzi."


    The skinny old man also smiled and clasped his fists.


    When Su Yi and the others first entered the gate of Fengyuanzhai, they caught the attention of him, Zhou Zhili and Qingjin.


    Through Zhou Zhili''s description, he also learned about Su Yi''s efforts to turn the tide on the ship, and he was deeply admired.


    Seeing everyone saluting to Su Yi, who can''t be clear at this time, the situation has changed?


    This scene dazzled everyone, and the mood was also agitated.


    I saw Mrs. Cuiyun suddenly cupped her hands and said: "It turned out that it was Lord Mu who came here. I didn''t know about my concubine before, so I couldn''t meet her in person, and I also asked Lord Mu Haihan."


    Lao Li''s hands and feet are cold and his face is earthy.


    Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, the martial arts master of the second-level dignified furnace, who doesn''t know?


    "Listen to my advice, cutting the tongue should be the lightest punishment, otherwise, Mu Mou can''t keep you Fengyuanzhai."


    Mu Zhongting looked at Mrs. Cuiyun with meaningful words.


    Mrs. Cuiyun was agitated, and her beautiful eyes subconsciously looked at the purple-robed youth who stood with her hands behind her not far away.


    Afterwards, I looked at Su Yi who had been sitting calmly and calmly from beginning to end, and finally realized that the previous Su Yi was not arrogant.


    He doesn''t really need to use the Zi Ruixin talisman to pretend to be a tiger.


    Because he has the confidence!


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Cuiyun looked at Lao Li, her expression became indifferent, and said:


    "Lao Li, do you remember what we said when we came here, things can''t be messed up, things can''t be said nonsense, you... solve it yourself."


    Old man Li looked miserable, and muttered: "It''s really a disaster, today is the old man''s eyes, and he really should pay the price!"


    Shout!


    He had a painful expression on his face, and blood flowed from his tightly pursed lips.


    Then, with trembling hands, he took out a **** broken tongue from his mouth, and lowered his head in the direction of Su Yi. This **** scene scared Chen Jinlong and the others pale.


    They all know Mr. Li and know that he is Madam Cuiyun''s most trusted subordinate, a person who has been famous for many years in Qi Gathering.


    His identity can be equal to that of many clan chiefs in the city.


    But now, he can only bite off his tongue and bow his head to admit his mistake!


    "Young Master Su, what do you think of this?"


    Zhou Zhili asked with a smile.


    Su Yi waved his hand, too lazy to say more.


    Zhou Zhili nodded towards Mrs. Cuiyun: "Let him go down to heal, you stay, we will talk about other things."


    Mrs. Cuiyun sighed in her heart and hurriedly warned Li Lao.


    The latter turned to leave, his back was desolate.


    Su Yi stood up, looked at Zhou Zhili, and said, "Since you want to repay the favor you owed last time, then today''s affairs will be handled by you, I am the only one Demand, today''s events, not a single bit of disclosure."


    He just arrived in Yunhe County today. If the news of what happened here is known to those enemies of the past, I am afraid that he will choose to avoid it as soon as possible.


    This is not what Su Yi wants to see.


    Zhou Zhili said helplessly: "Young Master Su, how could your favor be repaid for such a trivial matter? Don''t worry, this matter is left to me."


    Mu Zhongting''s eyelids twitched, Su Yi dared to order the sixth prince like this, but the sixth prince seemed to like it...


    This made him more and more aware that Su Yi was not simple.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stepped forward, pushed Feng Xiaofeng''s wheelchair, and greeted Huang Qianjun and the others to leave together.


    Until he reached the door, he remembered one thing and said, "Don''t embarrass Mrs. Cuiyun, she is a smart person."


    "Also, remember to pay for today''s banquet."


    After all, he left with Huang Qianjun and others.


    The hall was silent and oppressive.


    Whether it was Chen Jinlong and the others, or Madam Cuiyun, they all looked at Zhou Zhili.


    Su Yi was absent, and Zhou Zhili''s attitude became cold.


    He sat in a chair casually and said, "Tell me about what happened here, just keep it simple, I don''t like nonsense."


    Mrs. Cuiyun immediately told what she had seen just now, concisely.


    "It turns out that the Lanling Xiao Clan is also courting Su Yi..."


    When Zhou Zhili learned that Su Yi used the Purple Rui Xin Talisman to sit in the ninth-floor Mountains and Rivers Hall, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I don''t know which guy from the Xiao family actually has such a discerning eye. in front of me."


    Mrs. Cuiyun trembled in her heart and said, "Young Master Su said just now that this token was given by Mr. Xiao Tianque."


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and moved: "It turns out to be Lao Lao, then that''s right, only people with great wisdom like Xiao Lao can see the extraordinaryness of Su Yi. ."


    "Xiao Tianque..."


    Mu Zhongting was also surprised.


    This is the last "Marquis of Lanling", Zeng Hengdao immediately made great achievements and became famous all over the world!


    Mrs. Cuiyun couldn''t help but feel remorse in her heart. It was ridiculous that she and Old Li thought that Su Yi was lying.


    Who would have thought that this Purple Rui Letter Talisman might actually be gifted by Xiao Tianque!


    On this point, it represents a terrible meaning.


    "Su Yi said just now that you are a smart person, and I will not embarrass you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhili''s words casually said, "However, today''s matter needs to be resolved well, at least Su Yi can''t be disappointed, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun whispered: "Everything is up to the son."


    Zhou Zhili smiled slightly, looked at Mu Zhongting, and said, "Mr. Mu, my identity is a bit inappropriate, why don''t you take the trouble of today?"


    Mu Zhongting smiled and said: "It''s a small matter, I am the county governor in Yonghe County, whoever wants revenge, just come."


    That''s it."


    Mrs. Cuiyun trembled in her heart and nodded.


    Seeing such a big man as Mu Zhongting, she can only obey Zhou Zhili''s words. Wouldn''t she understand how terrifying Zhou Zhili''s identity is?


    Thinking of Zhou Zhili''s attitude towards Su Yi, Mrs. Cuiyun only felt that her mouth was full of bitterness.


    "As for these people..."


    Zhou Zhili looked at Chen Jinlong and the others.


    Zhang Duo suggested with a stern expression: "Just kill them all. The fewer people who know about this, the better, and the safest."


    Chen Jinlong and the others were so frightened that they almost fainted, and hurriedly cried and begged for mercy.


    "It''s not good to kill innocent people."


    The clan behind it is all wiped out."


    Sit even!


    This is undoubtedly more ruthless and iron-blooded, and there is implicitly some emperor''s ruthless mentality.


    But at least it gave Chen Jinlong a chance to live.


    After saying this, Zhou Zhili got up and left with Mu Zhongting.


    The rest is left to Zhang Duo and the others to handle.


    At this time, Mrs. Cuiyun didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed, and her mentality was extremely complicated.


    Hanhai Palace.


    "It worked out?"


    Qing Jin, who was leaning on the railing and overlooking, turned around and looked at Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting who walked in.


    "Solved."


    Zhou Zhili sighed lightly, "Unfortunately, this matter is too small, it is far from being able to let me exert my ability, otherwise, maybe Su Yi will be moved by my sincerity, and finally help me Used."


    Qing Jin sneered: "Even if you don''t go, people like him will have their own solutions. I suspect that if you went to help just now, it may be superfluous for him."


    Zhou Zhili smiled bitterly: "Master, don''t hit me like this, okay?"


    "I just want to remind you once more seriously that people like Su Yi will not take the authority in your hands. His pursuit should be the same as mine, which is the result of supreme cultivation. The Tao is the true path to eternal life."


    Qing Jin recalled every bit of contact with Su Yi, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    "Longevity? Does this realm really exist?"


    Mu Zhongting couldn''t help asking.


    Qing Jin said without hesitation: "Exist!"


    Immediately, she shook her head, turned to look at the night view outside the window, and sighed softly: "Unfortunately, in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty from ancient times to the present, there are only gods on land, but not a single one. The existence that can really travel above Qingming, maybe... that is the real immortal, right?"


    Mu Zhongting couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    He knows the gods on land, but what kind of style are the gods in the sky?


    No one knows!


    At this moment, in Qing Jin''s eyes, he saw Su Yi and his group walking out of Fengyuanzhai.


    "This guy''s demeanor looks like a slander, he''s just too proud."


    Staring at Su Yi''s tall and lonely figure, Qing Jin muttered to himself.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates~


    Today is Goldfish''s 30th birthday, well, it''s not a blessing, but to tell you that tomorrow''s update will be at around 6 pm.

 v2 Chapter 103： aftermath ripples

    Willow Lane.


    In a dilapidated courtyard built with mud bricks.


    Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng sat in front of the stone steps, each carrying a pot of wine, chatting and drinking to each other.


    Feng Xiaoran squatted not far away, holding a piece of grass to tease the crickets on the ground.


    A Fei has been sent home.


    Huang Qianjun took advantage of the night to buy a house in the city.


    "Brother Su Yi, you are really different from before."


    Feng Xiaofeng sighed.


    As powerful as Chen Jinlong, he can only kneel and bow his head.


    As prominent as Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong, if you say kill, kill.


    Even if Mrs. Cuiyun and Mrs. Li were in front, Su Yi was able to talk and laugh freely and scolded Fang Qiu!


    If these, it can barely be regarded as the power brought by that piece of purple auspicious letter.


    Then when Zhou Zhili and his group arrived one after another, Feng Xiaofeng really realized that his brother Su was no longer the one he was familiar with!


    His power, even the martial arts master needs to take the initiative to show his favor!


    "People may change, but I have not forgotten who is my friend and who is my enemy."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said casually.


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded and laughed at himself: "I was worried before, if you want to take revenge this time, I am afraid that you will hit the stone with an egg, but now it seems that I am worrying."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about that, we''ll change places in the morning tomorrow, and then I''ll treat your legs for you, and by the way, I''ll also teach Xiaoran practice. ."


    "Treat the legs?"


    Feng Xiaoran was the first to get excited, got up and came to Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su Yi, can my brother really recover?"


    The girl''s deep and beautiful eyes are full of bright luster, full of expectations.


    Feng Xiaofeng was stunned, and his heart was violently churning.


    "It''s just a broken bone, even a character like a martial arts master can easily solve it. For me, it''s naturally no problem."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The tone of these words was very loud, and if others heard it, they would probably scold Su Yi for being arrogant.


    But Feng Xiaoran was ecstatic and said, "That''s great!"


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but hesitate and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, if it''s not easy, don''t force it, I..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t think too much, you''ll know tomorrow."


    "Brother Su Yi, thank you!"


    Feng Xiaoran took a deep breath and bowed deeply, with a serious look on her innocent and clean face, "When I grow up, I will be good to you all my life!"


    Su Yi turned to look at Feng Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "Look, Xiaoran trusts me so much, what are you worried about?"


    Feng Xiaofeng scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    In his heart, he always felt that everything tonight was so unreal, like a dream, and he was afraid that it would be empty when he woke up.


    ��


    In the same night.


    Li Moyun walked alone on the prosperous street, feeling the indescribable cold in her heart.


    Not long ago, he witnessed Su Yi and his party walking out of Fengyuan Zhai unharmed and leaving in a carriage.


    When he tried to go to Fengyuanzhai to inquire about the news, he found in horror that all the news about the ninth floor of Shanhe Temple was completely blocked!


    What caught him off guard was that Mrs. Cuiyun appeared with a group of strangers and invited "him" to a private room with an attitude of no disobedience.


    A man named Zhang Duo, with a blank face, warned him that nothing about the banquet in Fengyuanzhai tonight should be revealed.


    Otherwise, he and the Li family in Guangling City behind him will be cut down!


    At that time, Li Moyun only felt extremely wronged, full of doubts and anger.


    He doesn''t even know what happened to Shanhe Palace, how could he leak any news?


    But he couldn''t ignore the threat.


    Because Mrs. Cuiyun told him that whoever leaked what happened tonight will die, no one can make an exception, including herself!


    This made Li Moyun completely chilled.


    Until he left Fengyuanzhai, he was a little bit stubborn.


    "After Chen Jinlong and the others went to the Shanhe Palace, were they killed by Su Yi?"


    "What a magical being, Mrs. Cuiyun, but she was ordered to keep her mouth shut, and she didn''t dare to obey. This is too intrusive!"


    "Su Yi...Su Yi...how many secrets do you hide?"


    On the way, Li Moyun had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and his heart was in a trance.


    When facing Su Yi in the past, he considered himself the number one of the younger generation in Guangling City, and regarded Su Yi as a son-in-law who had lost his cultivation as nothing.


    Even because of Wen Lingzhao, he wants to secretly erase Su Yi, so that he can justifiably pursue Wen Lingzhao.


    But Li Moyun never expected that Su Yi was a ruthless scumbag!


    On the second day of the second lunar month, this new son-in-law thriving at the Longmen Banquet and became famous on both sides of the Great Cang River.


    A few days later, Yuan Luoxi, the eldest young lady of the Yuan Clan, the top power in Yunhe County, took this son-in-law as the guest of honor!


    And today, this son-in-law appeared in Fengyuan Zhai, Yunhe County City, was greeted by Mrs. Cuiyun, and boarded the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall for a banquet.


    Because of his existence, even the news that happened tonight in Shanhe Palace was blocked.


    The most ruthless and severe warnings and threats were given to the characters who were not involved in it!


    This is also incredible.


    For Li Moyun, this one thing is no less than a heavy blow again and again.


    Until now, there was an indescribable daze in his heart.


    In the future... Do you want to fight against a dangerous character like Su Yi?


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded not far away.


    Li Moyun glanced casually, and suddenly saw a familiar and beautiful figure.


    Under the street lights, she looks like a fairy walking out of the painting, with a frown and a smile, all beautiful and agile.


    Besides the girl, she was accompanied by a group of women, but compared with her, they were all overshadowed.


    It''s like a pearl among the rubble!


    They were chatting and laughing together, and they were getting farther and farther.


    "Wen Lingxue!"


    Li Moyun was stunned, and suddenly remembered that a while ago, under the personal arrangement of Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Si Kongshuo, Wen Lingxue not only worshipped Qinghe Jianfu for cultivation, but also directly became an exceptional person. Inner disciple.


    This incident also caused a great sensation.


    However, at the same time, there are also many criticisms, saying that Wen Lingxue is the Qinghe Jianfu who entered the Qinghe Jianfu through the relationship of her sister.


    With her cultivation base, she is not worthy of becoming an inner disciple.


    There were even disciples from the inner sect who came forward to challenge Wen Lingxue by name.


    Results...


    Within three moves, the inner disciple was defeated.


    Wen Lingxue became famous in this battle, and also proved her strength with this battle, and even those criticisms dissipated.


    Nowadays, Wen Lingxue has become a popular figure among the inner disciples.


    "Alas!"


    For a long time, Li Moyun sighed.


    He suddenly remembered one thing, Su Yi''s son-in-law is not only a cold and lonely wife like Wen Lingzhao, but also Wen Lingxue and his brother-in-law are the best...


    The more he thought about it, the more he panicked in Li Moyun''s heart, and the whole person was not well.


    ��


    Yuchun Lane.


    The home of the Tigers.


    The important backbone of the gang was killed seventy-eight!


    And when he learned some of the events from his subordinates, Lu Quan''s face was full of incredible colors.


    "This incident was actually caused by the fact that we caught a little girl who lives in Yangliu Lane?"


    Yangliu Lane, there are a bunch of poor ghosts at the bottom of Yunhe County!


    But now, they just caught a little girl in Yangliuxiang, but the Tiger Gang suffered heavy casualties, which made Lu Quan a little unbelievable for a while.


    "Can you find out who the murderer is?"


    For a long time, Lu Quan asked with a livid face.


    The nearby subordinates all shook their heads.


    One of them hesitated: "Help Master, as far as we know, that little girl''s brother used to be an outer disciple of Qinghe Sword House."


    Lu Quan''s expression changed suddenly.


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, the man hurriedly said: "Help the lord to calm down, the little girl''s elder brother has long been a useless cripple, and half a year ago, he was abandoned by Qinghe Sword Mansion. Without power, he is more vulnerable than ordinary people."


    Lu Quan said with a gloomy expression: "Check! Be sure to find out who has been in contact with this pair of brothers and sisters recently! This feud can never be left as it is, when it is clear, I will Go personally and ask Mr. Wu Tianhao and Wu to come forward!"


    Wu Tianhao.


    The hegemon of the underground forces in the southwest of Yunhe County, he is regarded as the first person by many gangs, and he is a big man in the underworld.


    "Yes."


    Those subordinates of the Tiger Gang all agreed, looking excited and gearing up.


    "Remember, you''re just checking for news, don''t startle the snake!"


    Lu Quan was worried and warned again.


    The opponent this time can kill their Tiger Gang in pieces, so it is not destined to be an ordinary person.


    Lu Quan is not stupid, he will never choose to fight recklessly.


    ��


    The next morning.


    The core area of ??the southwest area of ??Yunhe County.


    Huang Qianjun drove the carriage with Su Yi, Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran, and drove into an alley called "Hulu".


    Gourd, homophonic blessing.


    The residents in this Hulu Alley are all wealthy and prosperous.


    Huang Qianjun spent 30,000 taels of silver last night to buy a huge courtyard in the alley.


    This courtyard has green bricks and black tiles, and is surrounded by bamboo forests.


    Pomegranate trees, jujube trees, apricot trees, etc. are planted in the courtyard, all of which are more than 30 years old, tall and lush, green and vigorous.


    In addition, there are vegetable gardens, stone wells, flower beds, vines, stone screens, fish tanks, lotus ponds, etc. The environment is very quiet and peaceful.


    When he saw such a scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded and said, "It''s not bad."


    Huang Qianjun, who had been carefully observing Su Yi''s face, suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, last night was not in vain!


    ����


    Thanks to passer, bandit brother, Ann, Dangbang, Tietie, novaonda, Pengcheng and other children''s shoes for their support!


    Thanks for the birthday wishes yesterday!


    Goldfish bows to everyone~~ Today is a little bit of a lame, and the second update will probably be done before 7 pm.

 v2 Chapter 104： The first step of gathering Qi

    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    This is the name Su Yi gave to the new residence.


    Unpretentious.


    Quiet is peace.


    Feng Xiaoran is extremely happy about this new residence, her slender and graceful figure is running around in the courtyard like a light and cheerful butterfly.


    A pair of deep eyes filled with joy.


    Feng Xiaofeng is also very happy.


    In the world, who doesn''t like to live in such a noble courtyard?


    Comparing the Yangliu Lane where he and his sister lived since childhood, it is completely different, like two worlds.


    Huang Qianjun is commanding a group of quick-handed servants, who are carrying all kinds of furniture and necessities of life just bought.


    Su Yi sat lazily in a rattan chair in a pavilion covered with wisteria, squinting his eyes comfortably.


    "There are still a few people around to serve."


    Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    When you relax, there is a maid with a gentle temperament to cook tea, a maid with a softness like jade pinches her shoulders and beats her back, a beautiful and delicious meal, and an extraordinary qin waiter playing the qin...


    There should also be shrewd and wise maids who take care of three meals a day, and ingenious maids to do laundry and stack quilts, cut flower beds, and take care of courtyards...


    But now...


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun, who was busy in the distance, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    How self-disciplined and diligent he is in cultivation, how lazy and troublesome he is in life.


    "Forget it, I don''t like ordinary maids at all. I''d rather not look for them than make up for it."


    Su Yi finally gave up the idea of ??looking for a group of maids to serve.


    Until everything was settled properly, Huang Qianjun disperse the temporary hired servants, then he walked over with a smile and asked, "Brother Su, what do you need to buy?"


    Su Yi opened his eyes, got up lazily, glanced around, and said, "Okay, it''s none of your business."


    Huang Qianjun hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Su, do you think you need to find some cooks and servants who do chores?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "No, I''m going to treat Junior Brother Feng''s legs next, there''s nothing to do, don''t disturb me."


    Huang Qianjun nodded quickly.


    Su Yi got up and walked into Feng Xiaofeng''s room.


    In an hour.


    Su Yi pushed open the door and walked out, a look of exhaustion on his brows.


    In the room, Feng Xiaofeng was lying on the bed and had fallen asleep.


    "Brother Su Yi, how is my brother''s leg?"


    Outside the room, Feng Xiaoran was already waiting there. Seeing Su Yi come out, she hurriedly asked.


    "Your brother will be able to stand up and walk in less than half a month."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Feng Xiaoran''s head.


    Before in the room, he used his own cultivation to stimulate the silver needles, and performed acupuncture on Feng Xiaofeng''s legs, completely awakening the vitality of his legs.


    In the next two weeks, just let Feng Xiaofeng swallow the elixir, and then the abolished bones and flesh and blood can be rebuilt step by step.


    "Great!"


    Feng Xiaoran''s deep eyes were sparkling, and she was beaming with joy.


    "Xiao Ran, come to my room and I will teach you the way of cultivation."


    Speaking, Su Yi walked straight to his room.


    Feng Xiaoran hurried to keep up, and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Qianjun, who was sitting in the courtyard and resting in the distance, couldn''t help but envy.


    With Brother Su''s personal instruction, this little girl''s future martial arts achievements are destined to be impossible!


    From this day on��


    Su Yi and the others settled down in Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Su Yi''s life is very simple. Apart from practicing, he treats Feng Xiaofeng''s leg injury and instructs Feng Xiaoran to practice.


    The three meals a day are completely in charge of Huang Qianjun.


    Occasionally in the middle of the night, Su Yi would chat with Qingwan, ask about the latter''s cultivation status, and give advice.


    Su Yi was slightly relieved that when Qingwan faced herself, she still seemed timid, shy, and reserved.


    Compared to before, there is also a touch of intimacy.


    Two days passed quickly.


    This morning, Su Yi woke up from meditating, his eyes seemed to have a dazzling flash, and he returned to indifferent.


    His strong blood, which was like a frightening dragon, also gradually calmed down.


    Bone Refining Great Perfection!


    With the sufficient elixir on his body, coupled with the magical effect of Songhe body training, Su Yi finally reached the point of "refining bones like jade, refining marrow like frost" at this moment .


    At this point, his accomplishments in the blood-moving realm have been called great perfection!


    The bone marrow is as clear as frost and snow, filled with surging and amazing vitality!


    "It''s not worth my effort to spend five 1st grade elixir every day to cultivate."


    Su Yi''s lips showed a hint of satisfaction.


    Financial partners are legal land, and the word for wealth is in the first place.


    When he has enough elixir to support him, Su Yi will not worry about not being able to improve his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that he has built a foundation that is far better than his previous life at the same period of time!


    Why is his cultivation base weak, yet his combat power is abnormal?


    Its roots lie in the foundation of martial arts.


    It has long been beyond the comprehension of the world!


    If you compare other blood-moving realms to rivers, lakes, and seas, then Su Yi''s blood-moving realm is a brilliant starry sky in the sky.


    One in the sky and one in the ground.


    "The next step is to gather Qi."


    Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    The Qi gathering environment is divided into three levels: opening the orifices, opening the pulse, and transforming the gang, corresponding to the early, middle and late stages.


    Those who reach this level can be regarded as top masters in such small places as Guangling City.


    Standing in Yunhe County City, he can be regarded as a first-class warrior.


    However, among the warriors who are in this realm, there are huge differences, and their strengths are uneven.


    Because it is different from moving the blood and tempering the flesh, muscles and bones, the cultivation of the Qi gathering involves the tempering of the acupuncture points, the tendons and the tempering of the qi, which is extremely subtle and delicate.


    If you can''t do this step, you will not be able to talk about "Gang".


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, only ten great palaces, top big families, and military places under the command of princes have the perfect way to cultivate Qi Gathering Realm.


    In addition, these methods are also different and cannot be generalized.


    Therefore, some high-minded disciples of Qinghe Sword Palace often have to find another way out after cultivating to the Great Consummation.


    For example, take the assessment and enter the Tianyuan Academy.


    For example, join the army of a prince, and use the way to gain military skills to exchange for the top Qi Gathering Realm skills.


    However, no matter if they go to the Tianyuan Academy or worship the princes, only a few people can be lucky.


    The vast majority of young children are destined to only practice those ordinary Qi Gathering Techniques.


    All of this also makes the strength of Qi Gathering Realm powerhouses vary widely.


    The top characters in the early stages of Qi Gathering can easily kill ordinary Qi Gathering Dzogchen characters.


    There are even some freaks who can fight against Martial Dao masters when they gather Qi.


    For example, fenugreek.


    Of course, for Su Yi, these are nothing at all.


    The pine crane body forging technique used exclusively for the foundation building of the four realms of martial arts is absolutely unparalleled.


    When Xiao Tianque saw Su Yi performing martial arts on the banks of the Dacang River, he was shocked and lost his mind, suspecting that this was the magic of the legendary fairy!


    "The human body has seven hundred and twenty acupuncture points, of which there are one hundred and eight spiritual orifices."


    "This one hundred and eight spiritual apertures are also known as the ''cultivation aperture''."


    "In my previous life, although I tempered and penetrated the spiritual apertures all over my body, only seventy-two spiritual apertures had nurtured true spirituality. When I was in the realm, it took countless treasures of heaven and earth to make up for it, but even so, it has affected my original cultivation foundation..."


    "This time, I can''t let this flaw happen again!"


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    Being able to cultivate spirituality one by one in one hundred and eight spiritual orifices can be called "all orifices become spiritual".


    At that time, each spiritual orifice will be like a miniature secret realm, with wonderful visions born in it, which can connect with the power of heaven and earth and reflect the light of the avenue!


    However, this kind of martial arts accomplishment, even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, can be called one in a thousand, unprecedented.


    In the past life, among Su Yi''s nine true disciples, only the youngest disciple Qingtang, under his guidance, practiced "all orifices into spirits" in one fell swoop. The one hundred and eight spiritual orifices are like the stars in the body, nurturing the miraculous vision of "nebula tides".


    At that time, Qingtang was only seven years old, and he had only been under his door for less than three months, and he had already shown his unique talent.


    "Oh, Qingtang..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi smiled like a self-deprecating smile, his eyes full of complicated colors.


    For a long time, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Getting up from the bed, Su Yi pushed open the door and walked out.


    Huang Qianjun is setting up tableware and chopsticks on a stone table in the courtyard, on which the steaming breakfast has already been served.


    Every morning, the "Yunxiangju" in the city will send people to bring all kinds of meals. Of course, this is something that can be easily solved with money.


    Not far away, Feng Xiaoran pushed Feng Xiaofeng in a wheelchair out of the room.


    Feng Xiaofeng was also in good spirits, the depression and dullness between his eyebrows were swept away, and he exuded a high-spirited and vigorous atmosphere.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Same morning.


    Yuan Luoxi, who was obviously well-dressed, rode Qingcong''s horse and came out of Yangliu Lane with Cheng Wuyong.


    In this dilapidated and dirty place where the poor gather, her arrival seems so out of place.

 v2 Chapter 105： Mr. Wu

    "What a beautiful chick!"


    In the depths of Yangliu Lane, a group of black tiger gangs came here.


    When I saw Yuan Luoxi riding on Qingcong''s horse, I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "Choosing death! Hurry up!"


    The blue-robed middle-aged man, whose face changed suddenly, gave a low voice, and hurried away with those men.


    The middle-aged man in blue robe could see at a glance that Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong had very complicated origins. It seemed that such big figures were far from being the underworld figures who were at the bottom of the gang who could exonerate them.


    "These **** have some eyesight."


    Cheng Wuyong looked indifferent.


    The other party should be glad that he didn''t make any rude words just now, otherwise, he wouldn''t mind killing all these bastards.


    "Uncle Yong, why do you think Mr. Su lives in such a smoky place?"


    Yuan Luoxi was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not Mr. Su who lives here, but his friend. Let''s go and see first."


    Cheng Wuyong said, and has urged the horse to go to the depths of Yangliu Lane.


    Yuan Luoxi followed.


    After she went home yesterday, she was thinking about finding an opportunity to visit Su Yi, and first determine the address, so that she could walk around often.


    So this morning, I greeted Cheng Wuyong and sneaked out of the house.


    "Little guy, can I ask you something?"


    On the road, Cheng Wuyong suddenly saw a young man with a yellow face and thin skin, and immediately asked aloud.


    The young man rolled his eyes and said, "Can you ask for news? Yes, but I want silver, at least two taels, no, five taels!"


    At a glance, he saw from the clothes that the other party was either rich or expensive.


    Cheng Wuyong laughed, threw a piece of silver to the young man, and said, "This is a reward. If your answer is satisfactory to me, I will give you another ten taels."


    The boy''s eyes lit up and said, "What does this lord want to know?"


    "Yesterday, did two outsiders come to this alley, one wearing a green robe..."


    Cheng Wuyong explained the appearance and clothes of Su Yi and Huang Qianjun one by one.


    When the young man heard the words, he immediately became vigilant and said, "I don''t know about it. Forget it, I''ll give you the money back, I don''t want it anymore."


    He threw the broken silver back, turned and left.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, but friends of those two young masters."


    Cheng Wuyong whispered.


    What a character he is, at a glance, he can see that the reaction of the boy just now is not right.


    The teenager frowned: "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    Yuan Luoxi said from the side, "Do you think we look like bad people?"


    The boy asked back: "Do bad people engrave bad words on their foreheads?"


    Cheng Wuyong laughed and said, "You''re a little funny, forget it, I won''t embarrass you."


    He put the boy on the ground, took out a handful of broken silver, and stuffed it into the boy''s hands, "It''s fate to meet, so take the money to buy some new clothes to wear."


    The young man stayed for a while, looking at the silver in his hand, he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were about to leave, the boy hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Are you really the friends of Brother Su and Brother Huang?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said without thinking, "This is nature."


    "They moved from Yangliu Lane this morning."


    The boy said, gritted his teeth, and returned the silver in his hand, "Also, since you are friends of Brother Su, then you are friends of my Ah Fei. I can''t take these silvers."


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, looking at the young man with a touch of appreciation.


    "Then do you know where Mr. Su and the others moved?"


    Yuan Luoxi asked softly.


    The young man hesitated for a while, but said: "Forget it, even if you are the enemy of Big Brother Su, you are destined to not be the opponent of Big Brother Su, so it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Big Brother Su and the others move in. Hulu Alley."


    "Hulu Alley, it turned out to be there."


    Yuan Luoxi secretly rejoiced, fortunately I met this young man today, otherwise, it would be difficult to find Mr. Su in a short time.


    "Thank you, little brother Ah Fei."


    Cheng Wuyong stepped forward, patted the boy on the shoulder, and said, "I''ll ask you one more thing, why were you so nervous when we asked you about it just now, even Suspect that we are Mr. Su''s enemies?"


    A Fei whispered: "Just now, a group of bad guys from the Black Tiger Gang came. They were inquiring about Mr. Su. I thought you were the same as those bad guys."


    "Black Tiger Gang?"


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, "Which force is this, why have I never heard of it?"


    "A small force that can''t stand on the table, roaming in the underground world of Yunhe County, completely inaccessible."


    Cheng Wuyong explained in a low voice.


    Yuan Luoxi said with a puzzled face: "How dare such a small force dare to inquire about Mr. Su''s news, are they seeking death?"


    A Fei interjected: "This sister, my eldest brother Su entered the Black Tiger Gang''s lair alone last night..."


    He recounted the story of Su Yi rescuing Feng Xiaoran last night.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong suddenly realized.


    In Ah Fei''s description, let them know that Su Yi''s friend is Feng Xiaofeng, a young man who used to be a disciple of the Qinghe Sword House, but now his legs are crippled.


    "Mr. Su''s exiled figure, but he still doesn''t forget his down-and-out classmate, is really admirable."


    Yuan Luoxi sighed.


    "In the eyes of people like him, how can there be a distinction between high and low?"


    Cheng Wuyong said, clasped his fist towards Afei, "Thank you, little brother."


    A Fei grinned, and immediately said tentatively: "Sir, if you go to Big Brother Su and the others, can you take me with you? I haven''t been to Hulu Alley yet, so I don''t know what it is. Where."


    "Why not?"


    Cheng Wuyong laughed heartily.


    Soon, he and Ah Fei rode a horse together and ran towards Hulu Alley with Yuan Luoxi.


    ��


    In a mansion with a small bridge and flowing water, a rockery pavilion.


    The leader of the Black Tiger Gang, Lu Quan, stood respectfully, without a trace of arrogance, and his expression was full of awe.


    "Master, if it wasn''t for my Black Tiger Gang being seriously damaged this time, I wouldn''t dare to come here to ask for your help."


    Lu Quan lowered his voice, his face full of bitterness.


    Wu Tianhao!


    A well-known underworld boss in Yunhe County, the major gangs in the southwest area of ??Yunhe County, all regard him as the overlord, only the leader of his horse.


    Its power is so great that ordinary clan forces dare not provoke it easily.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that Wu Tianhao said casually: "I heard what happened last night, can you find out who did it?"


    Lu Quan hurriedly said: "According to the information my subordinates found in Yangliuxiang, it is said to be a young man with an unfamiliar face, suspected to be a friend of Feng Xiaofeng, an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House. "


    Lu Quan hurriedly said: "Old man, that young man is not easy, one person and one sword attacked my territory, like entering a realm of no one, at least he is a hard stubble who has moved blood to the realm of great success, and then In addition, he is still very young, I am worried that his origin is not simple..."


    Before finishing speaking, Wu Tianhao waved his hand and said, "In this Yunhe County, there are so many powerful characters of the younger generation as the crucian carp crossing the river, there are countless, I am not interested to remember one Irrelevant cats and dogs."


    Lu Quan''s heart sank, he gritted his teeth and took out a jade box that had already been prepared, presented it respectfully, and said, "Master, this is a second-grade elixir, if the master can help me To avenge this revenge, I will personally deliver three second-grade elixir in the future!"


    After all, his heart was bleeding.


    For ordinary warriors, the value of a second-grade elixir is already extremely precious.


    Wu Tianhao frowned slightly and said indifferently: "Forget it, you have served me for many years, and this time, I can''t stand idly by."


    Speaking, he ordered his servants to bring pen and ink and a folding fan, and wrote his name on the folding fan: Wu Tianhao.


    The handwriting is flamboyant and unrestrained.


    "You bring this folding fan and tell the boy that I, Wu Tianhao, are too old and don''t want to fight and kill. You can give a younger generation like him a chance to settle down."


    Wu Tianhao admired his calligraphy, and then handed it to Lu Quan, saying, "If he is interested, he will come to my mansion to bow his head and apologize, and show enough sincerity to compensate you for the Black Tiger Gang. Loss, this matter can be forgiven.��


    Lu Quan was a little confused.


    That kid killed so many of my subordinates, but you still gave him a chance to make up for it. Is it because the gift I gave was not enough?


    After a while, he asked, "Old man, what if the boy doesn''t know interest?"


    Wu Tianhao''s expression became cold.


    Leave it in the past, and he conveyed it in one sentence, who would dare not bow their heads and obey the major gang leaders in the southwest area of ??the city?


    Nowadays, it''s just to clean up a young man of unknown origin. Wu Tianhao doesn''t bother to bully the small, so he will give a chance generously. As long as the young man is smart, he will know what to do.


    He glanced at Lu Quan and said, "You are suspicious, in the southwest of this city, my face, Wu Tianhao, is not enough."


    Lu Quan was sweating coldly, and said quickly, "Old man calm down, I''ll do it now."


    Lu Quan knew too well that even if the young man bowed his head and apologized obediently and offered enough compensation, he would not be able to get any of these compensations, but Wu Tianhao would rudely swallow them all!


    "Wait, did you forget something?"


    Just as Lu Quan turned to leave, Wu Tianhao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Lu Quan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his lips twitched violently, and he carefully placed the jade box in his hand on one side of the table.


    He squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "Don''t worry, old man, what I promised will never be counted."


    Wu Tianhao snorted, and took the scissors to start building the flower branches.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This time I borrowed from the Black Tiger Gang, and maybe I can get a lot of good things.


    As for the young man of unknown origin...


    Hey!


    ����


    ps: Thank you Pengcheng Brothers for their two leaders, and applaud~~


    Today, the last day at the end of the month, let''s add it first, and the goldfish will not go out on the May Day tomorrow, so add it~


    In the end, the monthly pass did not expect to explode the buttocks of Mars and the old flames, and ran to the top ten. Children''s shoes, please support me if you have a monthly pass, you must be steady~~~

 v2 Chapter 106： The red-scaled tiger came over the wall

    Hulu Alley.


    The sound of hooves echoed on the bluestone slab.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong went straight to Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    They have inquired about it before. Two days ago, someone moved here, and they expected it to be Su Yi and his party.


    In front of Zhuo''an''s house, she turned over and dismounted, Yuan Luoxi was looking forward and a little nervous, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Then, she reached out and tucked the hair on her forehead and temples, tidied up her clothes, and made sure that she was impeccable, before she stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard opened, revealing a naive and delicate face, wondering: "This sister, who are you looking for?"


    "Xiao Ran, they said they were friends of Brother Su, so I brought them here."


    A Fei quickly stepped forward and said.


    Feng Xiaoran was stunned and said, "It turns out to be Brother Su''s friend, please come in."


    She opened the door swiftly, then smiled sweetly, and said crisply: "Two guests, please come in."


    Looking at this thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but startled.


    What a handsome little face, and those eyes, deep and clean like spring eyes, too beautiful...


    She suddenly remembered a short phrase from the book:


    The girl in front of her was wearing a simple and clean blue shirt and elegant apricot-yellow skirt, which made the girl look beautiful and charming.


    "Sister, what do you think I do?"


    Feng Xiaoran was a little puzzled.


    "Because you are beautiful."


    Yuan Luoxi smiled, stepped forward, took off a string of blue jade jade bracelets from her wrist, and put it in Feng Xiaoran, saying, "Since you call me sister, I can''t help but say that this jade bracelet is a gift."


    Feng Xiaoran was taken aback, and quickly wanted to refuse, but Yuan Luoxi forced it into her hand and said with a smile, "It''s not worth a few gadgets, take it."


    Having said that, she turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    "This bracelet is so beautiful, how could it be worthless?"


    Feng Xiaoran secretly said in his heart, he must have given it to me for the sake of Big Brother Su.


    Cheng Wuyong looked at this scene with a smile and said nothing.


    Although the blue sapphire bracelet is worth thousands of gold, who makes the lady happy?


    In the pavilion in the courtyard, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong finally saw Su Yi again.


    There are also tea, melons and fruits, snacks and other items on the table beside me.


    "Shh, at this time every day, Brother Su will close his eyes in the pavilion to rest his mind, saying that he is cultivating the secret power of the soul."


    Huang Qianjun appeared immediately and reminded Yuan Luoxi and the others in a low voice, "In another half an hour, Brother Su will wake up."


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other and kept silent.


    But at this time, Su Yi opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and teased: "Miss Yuan, didn''t you sneak out again this time?"


    Yuan Luoxi blushed and said embarrassingly, "Mr. Su''s eyes are like torches, even this can''t be hidden from you."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, he really got it right.


    "Mr. Su, this is the ''green scale cold iron'' picked from the mine controlled by my Yuan family. It is also a good spiritual material, and it is perfect for sword casting."


    Cheng Wuyong stepped forward, smiled and presented a jade box in his hand.


    When he was on the boat, Su Yi asked him where he could buy some extraordinary spiritual materials in Yunhe County.


    This incident was kept in mind by Cheng Wuyong, so when he came to visit this time, he specially took ten catties of green scale cold iron as a gift.


    "Isn''t this the main material for forging ''Blue Scale War Ge''?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help asking.


    The Green Scale Battle Ge, a kind of spirit soldier with strong killing power, is extremely famous among the military in Dazhou.


    It is said that the red scale army stationed in Gonzhou only has ten green scales.


    The reason is that the "green scale cold iron" that refines this spirit soldier is too rare.


    Cheng Wuyong said with a smile: "Mr. Huang is very knowledgeable. Miss and I didn''t know how much Mr. Su needed, so we just brought ten pounds."


    "Ten pounds!"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help smacking his tongue and was shocked.


    He had expected that the Yuan family, as one of the four top forces in Yunhe County, would be very rich.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so rich!


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi was slightly startled, then nodded.


    Yuan Luoxi said: "Mr. Su, we have come to visit this time, firstly to confirm your residence, and secondly to ask if Mr. null."


    Su Yi said: "Anything?"


    Yuan Luoxi whispered: "The third day of the next month is my father''s 40th birthday. I think... I want to invite Mr. Su to a banquet."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that Yuan Luoxi went to Guimu Ling to pick Liuyin grass to prepare a birthday present for her father.


    "Mr. Su does not know, at the birthday banquet of the head of my family, there will be many great figures of martial arts from all over the world, and there will be a small-scale ''martial arts secret meeting'', one for exchanging cultivation experience , and secondly, some rare treasures will be traded."


    Cheng Wuyong explained in a low voice, "Miss and I are thinking that there may be something that Mr. is interested in at these gatherings, so we specially invited them."


    "The martial arts secret meeting?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "If I have time, I don''t mind taking a look."


    Yuan Luoxi laughed immediately.


    "What about me, can I open my eyes?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help asking.


    The 40th birthday of Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan family, what kind of grandeur is that scene?


    Thinking about it makes me yearn for it.


    "Of course there will be no shortage of you, Mr. Huang."


    Cheng Wuyong laughed heartily.


    Just then��


    A cold hum suddenly sounded outside the courtyard, followed by a figure that jumped over the wall and appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    I saw that the person who came was very tall and tall, dressed in a battle robe, and had a brave and fierce aura.


    "Second brother!"


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, and subconsciously called out.


    Yuan Luoyu!


    The second son of Yuan Wutong, the lord of the Yuan clan, was born with divine power and talent. At the age of thirteen, with a pair of fists, he dominated the younger generation of the Yuan clan.


    Until he entered the Red Scale Army, he was praised by Shen Jiusong, the Marquis of Yunguang, as "Red Scaled Tiger Ben, the talent of the prince"!


    Cheng Wuyong''s face was slightly stiff, realizing that the second young master was probably following him secretly all the way.


    Su Yi also recognized the other party''s identity.


    Yuan Luoyu looked gloomy and angry, and asked, "Little sister, you sneaked out in the early morning just to see this Su Yi?"


    Yuan Luoxi would not be frightened, and said angrily: "Master Su has helped me a lot, can''t I come and visit him?


    Yes, second brother, you are too rude to come in over the wall. If this spreads out, your father''s face will be disgraced by you. "


    Yuan Luoyu''s expression was stagnant, and he said angrily: "If the father knows that the little daughter she loves the most is holding ten pounds of blue-scale cold iron and stupidly giving it to an outsider, what should you think? "


    Don''t you feel remiss?"


    Cheng Wuyong smiled wryly, obviously, the second young master misunderstood.


    Before he could think of the words and how to explain, he saw Yuan Luoyu''s pair of eyes looking at Su Yi in the pavilion like electricity.


    He didn''t look good and said in a cold tone: "Su Yi, we met on the pier outside the city that day, and I also said that if you run into trouble in Yunhe County, you can do as much as you can. Report the name of my Yuan family."


    "But I didn''t expect that you actually got my sister''s idea!"


    Speaking of this, he was already fierce and thunderous, "You made me very angry and disappointed me!"


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    Seeing this, Yuan Luoxi trembled in her heart and said anxiously: "Second brother, can you calm down? Young Master Su is definitely not what you think!"


    Cheng Wuyong also hurriedly said: "Second Young Master, there is a misunderstanding in this, and it has nothing to do with Su Gongzi. After returning home, Cheng Mou will explain to you one by one?"


    It can be seen that both of them are protecting Su Yi, but Yuan Luoyu is even more annoyed.


    He was extremely suspicious that his sister had been fascinated by this young man from Guangling City!


    "Su Yi, at this time, you still haven''t shown your attitude?"


    Yuan Luoyu sternly said, "Or, do I have to draw a knife and force you to express my position by force?"


    At this moment, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said indifferently: "Stance? What?"


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong froze, is Mr. Su angry?


    The two of them changed their expressions when they thought of the scenes of Su Yi killing the Six Yin Jue corpse in the Guimu Mountain and beheading the Martial Dao Master with the sword on the top of the building ship.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, you don''t need to panic, I''ll solve it."


    Su Yi glanced at them and laughed.


    Why would he be angry about such a small thing?


    However, this Yuan Luoyu really needs to clean up a little...


    "Very well, you''re a man too, and you know it''s up to you."


    Yuan Luoyu looked cold and said, "I will not use the power of the Yuan family to oppress you, as long as you swear to stay away from my sister from now on, I will not let everything happen today, and I will never again. I will compare with you."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help sighing, it''s really rare that you protect your sister with all your heart, but you have to see who you are facing.


    Your sister has reminded you so many times, why not enlighten?


    "You are wrong, this is not what I am trying to solve."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Yuan Luoyu''s face sank, "What''s that?"


    Su Yi pointed at the gate of the courtyard, and said, "I have a courtyard in my humble residence, but you knocked on the door unruly and came in, but overturned the wall and entered. Such behavior is like a thief. , do you think it can be done like this?"


    Yuan Luoyu was stunned.


    When he understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he almost laughed out of anger.


    This kid is simply a pot that can��t be opened and lifted!


    ����


    ps: Add more later, Calvinka is very painful~~

 v2 Chapter 107： Defeated again and again, the sword hits the throat

    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were both startled, looking at each other, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    Since Su Yi said he was not angry, they have relaxed a lot.


    Even Yuan Luoxi was eager to take this opportunity to use Su Yi''s hand to beat his brother Yuan Luoyu''s arrogance.


    It''s stalking and overrunning the wall, and now it''s unreasonable to make trouble, it''s so annoying!


    "Su Yi, since you are stubborn, how about you see the true chapter in the way of a warrior?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Luoyu drew his knife out of the sheath.


    Clang!


    Blood Fang!


    A real magic weapon!


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but change color, Huang Qianjun next to him quickly whispered: "Don''t worry, just wait and see the show."


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong sighed together, sure enough, the second brother (the second young master) chose the most stupid solution.


    But seeing Su Yi smile slightly, he said, "It''s rare to not be overwhelmed by power. I don''t mind playing with you."


    If these words come from the elders, there is nothing wrong with them.


    From the mouth of a young man like Su Yi, it made Yuan Luoyu unhappy for a while.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "The sword has no eyes, if you really do it, I advise you to admit defeat obediently, so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and blood!"


    Su Yi held the bamboo stick in one hand, pointed at his feet with the other, and said casually, "If you can make me retreat an inch, I will be considered a loser."


    Yuan Luoxi and the others looked strange, but they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, they have all seen Su Yi''s martial arts style.


    But Yuan Luoyu couldn''t take it anymore, and said angrily: "Among my peers in the Red Scale Army, I, Yuan Luoyu, claim to be the second, but no one dares to be the first! In Hejun City, strong like those old guys who have been immersed in the Qi Gathering Realm for many years, they dare not fight with me, you, a character in the Blood Realm, dare to be so outspoken, how mad!"


    Speaking of this, he glared at Yuan Luoxi, who was not far away, and said, "This is the person who fascinated you? How blind!"


    Yuan Luoxi said with a strange expression: "Second brother, as a younger sister, I have to kindly remind you, you must be careful, you should admit it, you can lose to Su Gongzi, it''s not ashamed ."


    Yuan Luoyu: "��"


    He burst into anger and laughed angrily: "Xiao Xi, you are so obsessed with your mind that you say such absurd things!"


    He took a deep breath.


    Once he decides to fight, he becomes a different person.


    Calm like snow, killing intent like crazy!


    "I use the battlefield killing intent to enter the knife, and the blood-quenching aura is inside. As long as I use the knife, I will never die, but today, I can give you a chance to live!"


    Speaking, Yuan Luoyu shouted, like a **** of war, slammed on the ground, and a tall and tall figure rushed out.


    The power is like red electricity, tearing the sky.


    Cheng Wuyong was moved.


    "It turns out that the second brother is so powerful..."


    Yuan Luoxi''s eyes narrowed.


    Yuan Luoyu joined the Red Scale Army when he was fifteen years old. It has been three years and he has very little time to go home.


    Yuan Luoxi also found out at this time that although the second brother Yuan Luoyu was only in the early stage of gathering Qi, his momentum was already faintly inferior to Cheng Wuyong!


    Seeing that the knife was about to hit Su Yi, but Su Yi was as indifferent as before, like a rock, standing still.


    Scared?


    Yuan Luoyu''s lips just showed a hint of disdain.


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded suddenly.


    In his field of vision, a sword light suddenly appeared, which stabbed his pupils, and could not help shrinking.


    No more reaction from him��


    Clang!


    The audience fell silent.


    Everyone was horrified.


    It''s too fast, even as powerful as Cheng Wuyong, he can''t see the traces of Su Yi''s sword!


    "If it were me, I''d be stabbed by this sword..."


    Cheng Wuyong was sweating coldly down his spine.


    The stronger you are, the more terrifying you can feel this sword.


    Like Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng, Yuan Luoxi, they are not too shocking due to their lack of realm.


    After all, this sword is too fast, and they can''t see any clues at all.


    They only know that this is normal. In their hearts, Su Yi is so powerful that he can kill a master with a sword.


    At this time, Yuan Luoyu was stunned, his pupils widened, and his forehead was sweating.


    Su Yi took back the Chenfeng sword and said indifferently, "However, if you are not satisfied, you can try again."


    Yuan Luoyu took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Even he himself knew that this defense was self-deceiving.


    After all, he is the Qi Gathering Realm, and Su Yi is the Blood Moving Realm!


    Yuan Luoyu picked up the **** tooth sword, stabilized his mind, abandoned distracting thoughts, and there was an unprecedented seriousness and solemnity between his eyebrows.


    Everyone noticed that his aura became more and more condensed and tyrannical!


    Shout!


    A ginkgo leaf fell from the tree, and before it got close, it was torn into powder by Yuan Luoyu''s breath.


    At this moment, he suddenly attacked.


    Shhh!


    This knife has the potential to be consummate and stunning.


    But the next moment, you will hear the sound of a collision.


    Blood Fang flew out again.


    And a blade of sword touched Yuan Luoyu''s throat as before.


    Everyone is stunned.


    This can''t stop Mr. Su''s sword? !


    Looking at Yuan Luoyu again, Ang Zang''s tall figure trembled for a while, and his brows were filled with confusion and confusion.


    This is impossible! ?


    His Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base has been fully displayed, and with this knife, he dares to kill the sixth-order monsters that are comparable to the late Qi Gathering Realm strength!


    But now, he was defeated by Su Yiyi sword, who only moved to the blood realm!


    The most terrifying thing is that, just like last time, this sword touched his throat, and it was so precise that it could be called a pervert.


    Yes, this is the so-called ''man-knife unity'', but unfortunately, it seems that you can''t do it yet."


    Su Yi retracted his sword and commented indifferently.


    Yuan Luoyu lost her soul.


    Being defeated for the first time, maybe even a few words of self-deception.


    For example, if you retain your strength, for example, if you are paralyzed, for example, if you are unbearable, such as��


    But when he lost in the same way the second time, he was ashamed to explain it.


    No excuse can hide the fact that he is not as good as others!


    The most dazzling thing is that every time Su Yi defeated him with a sword, and as he said before, his figure never retreated an inch!


    This blow was too great, making Yuan Luoyu unable to recover for a long time.


    "Second brother, are you all right?"


    Not far away, Yuan Luoxi picked up the blood-toothed sword and walked over, a look of worry appeared on her delicate face.


    "I was just like a clown in your eyes, right?"


    Yuan Luoyu''s voice was low and his head was downcast.


    No matter how tall and tall he is, he is only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy after all, a dazzling figure among his peers, born with divine power.


    Even the elders praised him.


    But who would have thought that he would make a big mistake today in front of a blood-moving peer!


    "Second brother, don''t say that, I told you, it''s not ashamed to lose under Su Gongzi''s hands." Yuan Luoxi quickly comforted.


    "Second Young Master, at this time, there is no need to hide some things from you. With Mr. Su''s method, the swordsman master is no problem."


    Cheng Wuyong also comforted him warmly.


    "Sword Killer Master?"


    Yuan Luoyu''s body was shocked, and his eyes looked straight at Su Yi. Could this guy be an old monster with good looks? ?


    At the same time, he keenly noticed that at this moment, Cheng Wuyong''s address to Su Yi has changed from "Master Su" to "Mr. Su"!


    Sir, whoever is better comes first!


    Yuan Luoxi was afraid that Yuan Luoyu would speak nonsense in shock, and quickly explained: "Second brother, don''t think about it, Mr. Su is just like us, both young people, but Mr. Su and us It''s different, its methods are as straightforward as exile, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a few in the whole world."


    Cheng Wuyong on the side also nodded.


    Yuan Luoyu''s expression changed for a while. After a long time, he bowed to Su Yi and said solemnly:


    "Young Master Su, I was the one who bumped into you in a confused way before. This defeat has also made me understand what it means to be outside the sky and there are people outside the world. No matter how you want to punish, I Yuan Luoyu will never frown!"


    Every word is loud.


    There is also a hint of shame in the eyebrows.


    Su Yi waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "I said, this is just a misunderstanding, you care about your sister, you can be forgiven, I will not care about you."


    Seeing this, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong both breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    Huang Qianjun also smiled, and said to Feng Xiaofeng beside him: "What, isn''t it wonderful?"


    Feng Xiaofeng was dumbfounded and said, "Is it true that you said that Senior Brother Su Yi killed Grandmaster by sword?"


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile: "How could I dare to lie about such things?"


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help gasping for breath, he could clearly remember that the night when he first saw Huang Qianjun, the latter spit and bragged about how good Senior Su Yi was.


    He didn''t believe it at the time, thinking that Huang Qianjun was comforting him.


    Who would have thought, this is all true!


    Looking at Feng Xiaoran again, her deep eyes have been fixed on Su Yi, shining brightly, full of admiration.


    A Fei is already very excited.


    At this moment, a menacing shout suddenly sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Can Feng Xiaofeng be here?"


    ����


    ps: Plus and more, thank you for the monthly reward of An Muxi children''s shoes~


    Well, Goldfish helped you fight with the website, so it didn''t go on sale after 330,000 words. I just wanted to let everyone watch as much as possible for free.


    In short, after the May Day holiday, let��s talk about the charge for listing, and then there will be a wave~

 v2 Chapter 108： world style

    The sound was harsh.


    Everyone was stunned, someone came to find fault?


    "I''ll take a look."


    Huang Qianjun said, walked over and opened the courtyard gate.


    I saw a group of ruffian men standing outside the courtyard, each holding a sword, and gathered there.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a white robe with a mustache.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were cold.


    "They''re from the Black Tiger Gang!"


    A Fei, who was not far away, cried out.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe swept his eyes and saw Feng Xiaofeng in the wheelchair, and immediately sneered, saying:


    "I am waiting for the order of the old man Wu Tianhao, the old man said, let the murderer who killed my brothers of the Black Tiger Gang a few days ago obediently apologize, as long as I have enough money to make me black tiger If he is satisfied with the compensation, the old man can rest easy and not be held accountable."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged white robe''s eyes flashed fiercely, and said: "Otherwise, the consequences will be weighed by yourself!"


    "Who is Wu Tianhao?"


    Huang Qianjun was puzzled.


    Not only him, Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu are also very puzzled, this old guy is very powerful?


    Cheng Wuyong explained: "This person is quite famous among the underground forces in the city. He lives in the southwest of the city, and many gangs respect him."


    The middle-aged white robe said proudly: "Now that you know, it''s easy to handle, let the murderer come out! Come with us to the mansion of the old man Wu, if we refuse, we will also If you don''t force it, you can leave immediately, but I''m afraid that Mr. Wu won''t forgive you!"


    Cheng Wuyong frowned and asked.


    The middle-aged man in white robe snorted coldly and said proudly, "You all keep your eyes open!"


    Speaking, he took out a folding fan from his sleeve, as if it was a treasure, and carefully opened the fan, revealing Wu Tianhao''s three dragons and phoenixes.


    The middle-aged man in white robe showed admiration and admiration.


    Immediately, he swept Su Yi and others proudly, and said, "Now, you should know what to do?"


    The arrogant and provocative appearance made Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but want to slap him.


    "I bumped into Young Master Su just now. Let me make up for it this time."


    Speaking, Yuan Luoyu has strode towards the middle-aged white robe.


    He is tall and tall. Although he is young, he is extremely imposing.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe changed slightly, and said sharply: "You are the murderer? Hey...don''t come here again, we..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, Yuan Luoyu slapped his face so hard that he let out a scream, squatting on the ground with a star in front of his eyes, and one of his cheeks collapsed. go down.


    The other Black Tiger Gang members were startled, and they took out their weapons one after another, feeling anxious.


    They all heard of the **** incident that happened in the gang that night, and knew how terrifying the murderer was.


    When facing the aggressive Yuan Luoyu at this moment, how can you not be afraid?


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but marvel, Miss Yuan''s brother is very fierce! This domineering arrogance is not inferior to his own back then!


    Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and Ah Fei in the distance couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yuan Luoxi blushed and whispered to Su Yi, "Mr. Su, my brother he..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, which is rare."


    Yuan Luoxi breathed a sigh of relief, she was really worried that her brother would leave a bad impression on Su Yi.


    "After taking this lesson, I will see if you will dare to murder me in the future."


    Yuan Luoxi''s pink lips


    Slightly warped, secretly proud.


    Click! Click!


    Seeing Yuan Luoyu stepping on the folding fan with "Wu Tianhao" written on it, the folding fan suddenly twisted and broke into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Black Tiger Gang couldn''t help but gasp and were dumbfounded.


    Did this guy eat bear heart leopard gall?


    This is Mr. Wu''s folding fan!


    & nbsp; , you''re all done!"


    Pop!


    Yuan Luoyu slapped him with a backhand, causing the middle-aged white-robed middle-aged man''s right cheek to collapse.


    After that, Yuan Luoyu said blankly: "Take this broken fan, go back and tell that Wu He Tianhao, if he doesn''t kneel here within a quarter of an hour, I, Yuan Luoyu, will personally take someone there. Raise his house and destroy him!"


    Those black tiger gang members suddenly scattered, scared shitless.


    Pity the middle-aged man in white robe, but no one went to help him. In the end, he just stood up tremblingly with his tenacious perseverance and staggered to the distance, which was extremely miserable.


    ��Brother Yuan, fierce!��


    Huang Qianjun raised his thumbs and praised.


    Going to raid the house of an underworld boss, it''s too domineering, this is the real gangster!


    Yuan Luoyu waved his hand humbly: "Compared to Mr. Su''s demeanor, it''s totally worthless."


    Everyone laughed when they saw this.


    Su Yi returned to the pavilion and lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    Sometimes I''m a little tired when I stand...


    Feng Xiaoran hurriedly picked up the jug on the table, filled Su Yi with wine, and handed it to Su Yi with a slender jade hand, with a sweet smile: "Brother Su Yi, have a drink."


    Su Yi took it and drank it.


    Feng Xiaoran swiftly filled her hands and feet again.


    One pours and one drinks, no one is polite, naturally.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yuan Luoyu stepped forward and whispered to her sister, "It''s time for you to tell me about this young master Su, right?"


    Yuan Luoxi hesitated for a while, and was quite reluctant to share this secret.


    But thinking that my brother has been taking good care of me all these years, my heart softened, and I whispered everything about how I met Su Yi in Guangling City.


    During this process, Yuan Luoyu''s expression kept changing, and his mood was a little difficult to calm down.


    Beheading the six yin corpses in the rainy night?


    Master Sword Slasher on the boat?


    Even the sixth prince worships his style?


    After listening to these deeds, Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help gasping for breath, and was full of shock.


    Yuan Luoxi said triumphantly: "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, you were defeated by Mr. Su just now, you can be called a glorious defeat!"


    Immediately, she was knocked on her smooth forehead, which made her grin.


    I saw Yuan Luoyu look bad and said: "I finally understand, just now you deliberately wanted to see me make a fool of yourself!"


    Yuan Luoxi lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Not far away, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help smiling when he saw the two brothers and sisters bickering.


    From beginning to end, no one cared about the provocation and threat of the black tiger gang just now...


    ��


    Yuchun Lane.


    When she saw Lu Quan, the gang leader who had been waiting there, the middle-aged Baipao almost cried, wailing: "Help leader, they deceive people too much! The folding fans were trampled and destroyed..."


    When he finished speaking, he was surprised to find that the leader Lu Quan was actually laughing!


    "Help Master, who are you?"


    The middle-aged white robe is stunned, and I have been beaten like this, is it funny? !


    "Hahaha, do you know why I asked you to take someone to Hulu Alley this time?"


    Lu Quan asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it because small things are the most reliable?"


    The middle-aged white robe said subconsciously.


    Lu Quan snorted viciously, and said, "You **** depend on the ball! You are completely a rambunctious, arrogant villain, and you are the most **** unbeatable."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing again, "However, that''s what I like about you, that''s why I let you take Wu Tianhao''s folding fan to Hulu Alley, now it''s alright, Wu Tianhao can''t do anything if he wants to rest!"


    The middle-aged white robe was suddenly dumbfounded, and the co-author was selected because I didn''t deserve to be beaten?


    Immediately, he couldn''t help asking: "Help Master, if you are so calculating, Mr. Wu, if you are found..."


    Acting as a good guy, is this fucking... fair?"


    The middle-aged man in white robe hurriedly shook his head.


    It''s just that there is a lot of resentment in your heart, and I think you treat me as a confidant.


    Disgusting!


    "You have done a great job this time, I will not treat you badly, bring your sister to my house in a few days, let''s drink and celebrate together."


    Lu Quan said with a smile.


    ?


    "You go to recuperate, I''m going to Hulu Alley to watch the fun."


    Speaking, Lu Quan left.


    ��


    That small bridge flowing water, in the poetic mansion.


    Wu Tianhao sat alone on a covered bridge, overlooking the wine and quietly enjoying the blooming lotus flowers in the pond.


    He has silver hair like snow, Confucian robes, and a relaxed manner.


    Besides, a young concubine was carefully peeling off the lotus pod for him, occasionally looking at Wu Tianhao, she would bow her head shyly.


    This made Wu Tianhao sigh, "There are thousands of amorous feelings in this world, but they can''t match the shyness of a beauty''s blushing moment."


    The young concubine was startled, her eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, and she became more and more shy.


    Wu Tianhao''s eyes were slightly straight, and his whole body was hot.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance, destroying the charming atmosphere��


    "Sir, it''s not good! The folding fan you gave to the Black Tiger Gang was trampled and crushed by someone!"


    It''s just that he looked graceful and calm, and said: "Is that the little guy who doesn''t know where to do it?"


    Not far away, the butler who rushed over shook his head sweatingly.


    "No?"


    Wu Tianhao frowned, and his eyes instantly fell on the folding fan that was broken like batter in the butler''s hand.


    Suddenly, he felt that his dignity had been trampled on like never before, his face became blue, and he said every word:


    "No matter who did it, I want him to be broken like this folding fan, and his bones will be ashes!"


    The housekeeper was stunned, unable to care about the panic and anxiety in his heart, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, it is said... It is said that Yuan Luoyu, the second young master of the Yuan family, did it..."


    "I don''t care what Yuan Luoyu...Wait, Yuan Luoyu!?"


    Wu Tianhao, who was originally furious, was struck by lightning, his pupils widened and he was sluggish.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of May, I wish the working people like me a happy holiday!


    By the way, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~~

 v2 Chapter 109： The price of this kneeling

    There are three bowls of noodles that are the worst in the world.


    Face.


    Sentiment.


    Scene!


    Wu Tianhao has lived for most of his life, and he was able to become a gangster in the southwest of Yunhe County, and he is still alive and well.


    The housekeeper knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice: "Master, you are not mistaken, it is the second young master of the Yuan family."


    With a buzzing sound, Wu Tianhao felt as if his head was about to explode, and his eyes darkened.


    Although her expression is still very calm, her heart has already set off a storm.


    There is only one Yuan family in this Yunhe County.


    There is only one second young master in the Yuan family.


    That is Yuan Luoyu!


    Suddenly, Wu Tianhao realized one thing and said, "How could my folding fan... appear in front of the second young master of the Yuan family?"


    The housekeeper swallowed hard and said, "According to the people from the Black Tiger Gang, when they went to deal with the young murderer, Master Yuan Er was also on the spot..."


    Hi!


    Wu Tianhao couldn''t help gasping.


    He knew too well the virtues of the gangsters of the Black Tiger Gang, and he knew without thinking that the Black Tiger Gang was showing off with its own folding fan, but accidentally angered Yuan Luoyu.


    This fucking��


    Wu Tianhao has cultivated his mind for many years, but at this moment he is almost scolding his mother.


    "Master, the second young master of the Yuan family also asked someone to tell you to go... go..."


    On the ground, the butler stammered.


    Wu Tianhao sighed, his heart extremely complicated.


    "However, I have made a lot of dignitaries in my life. I apologize in person. As long as the sincerity is enough, the second young master of the Yuan family will not care too much."


    Wu Tianhao pondered, and began to think about how to do this thing without leakage and no hidden dangers.


    If you can turn bad things into good things, then it will be better.


    But the butler who was kneeling on the ground was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t help but say: "Master, the second young master of the Yuan family said that he wanted you to kneel in the Hulu Alley, and only gave you a quarter of an hour, Otherwise, he will bring people to raid the house and destroy the house..."


    After speaking in one breath, the butler gasped for a while.


    A few days ago, when Lu Quan, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, came to help, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and thought he could take the opportunity to get some benefits.


    But now...


    Wu Tianhao has a sense of impending disaster!


    He, who has been calm in dealing with things for many years, is really panicked at this moment, and he no longer has that kind of graceful, calm, and strategic mentality.


    Boom!


    He smashed the white jade leaning against the railing in front of him with a palm, Wu Tianhao was already burning with anger, his face was covered with murder secrets, he gritted his teeth and hissed: "This **** Lu Quan, how dare you harm me! If I don''t kill people all these years, I won''t be able to get a knife?"


    The housekeeper said with a cry: "Master, what can I do?"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianhao raised his hand and pointed angrily at the concubine, and said, "With such a bad face, are you planning to go to the funeral for the old man? Get out!"


    The concubine was so frightened that she rolled away.


    It''s just that she is very resentful in her heart. Just now, Wu Tianhao said that there are thousands of customs in the world, but it doesn''t match the shyness on her face, but now he calls her a face of grief!


    Sure enough, men, young and old, are not good things!


    Wu Tianhao took a deep breath, and he had regained his three-point heroic demeanor, and said decisively: "Go to the warehouse first, and let me get all the treasures that I locked in the bottom black box!"


    "It''s impossible not to pay the blood this time. It doesn''t matter if I lose my old face, and it is very likely that I will be thrown into the abyss. Once this kind of thing happens, there is no doubt that the family will be wiped out. After all, the old man If it falls, how could those wolf cubs in this southwest region not jump up and take a bite?"


    The housekeeper nodded quickly.


    Wu Tianhao said murderously: "Tell Zhong Wen, let him take someone to copy the Black Tiger Gang, and in any case, bring me Lu Quan''s head!"


    "Yes!"


    The butler nodded like garlic.


    Wu Tianhao no longer hesitated and walked away.


    He looks calm and still, but his back looks extremely lonely.


    In his heart, there is a biggest doubt in his heart.


    Who is the boy who made friends with Yangliuxiang Mud Legs?


    ��


    Only half an hour.


    Wu Tianhao, who was galloping all the way, rushed into Hulu Alley.


    Until he arrived in front of Zhuo An Xiaoju, he turned over and dismounted, ignoring his slightly embarrassed manner, took a deep breath, bowed and said: "Little old Wu Tianhao, come to atone!"


    The door of Zhuo An Xiaoju is always open.


    From Wu Tianhao''s point of view, you can clearly see the figure of Yuan Luoyu standing in the courtyard, as well as Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong.


    At this moment, the last bit of luck in his heart was completely shattered, and he felt chills all over.


    Yuan Luoxi!


    The Pearl of the Lord of Yuan.


    Cheng Wuyong!


    The elder of the Yuan family, a master of the Great Perfection of Gathering Qi.


    In addition to the figure of Yuan Luoyu, who hid like a mountain, it was like three mountains, and Wu Tianhao, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, was about to break his spine.


    "Sure enough, these underworld bosses who can only roam in the shadows are not even a dog in the face of real power."


    Huang Qianjun sighed secretly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Wu Tianhao, who was the No. 1 throne of the underworld in the southwest of the city, came and bowed like that!


    In the pavilion, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, squinted his eyes, and was pondering some secrets and mysteries of the "Great Void Soul Sword Art".


    The last time he was on the ship, he used this secret technique to kill the spirit of a grandmaster with one sword.


    However, after performing this secret operation at that time, he almost took away his soul power.


    However, as he tempered his soul with the [He Hua Zizi Jing] these days and nights, until now, he has been able to display some of the mysteries of the Great Void Soul Sword Art with ease.


    Feng Xiaoran sat on the side obediently, holding a palm fan to give Su Yi a fan.


    In the whole courtyard, only Feng Xiaofeng and A Fei were a little surprised. As people who grew up in Yangliu Lane, how could they not be aware of Wu Tianhao''s prestige?


    But now, Wu Tianhao, like an old dog in a panic, came to atone for his sins!


    Silence.


    No one paid attention to Wu Tianhao, as if turning a blind eye to his appearance.


    But this disregarded situation made Wu Tianhao''s heart become heavier and his temples and forehead were soaked with sweat.


    "Little old man knows he has done something wrong, and he is sincere and fearful, hoping that he can make up for it with enough sincerity!"


    Speaking, Wu Tianhao gritted his teeth and beckoned not far away.


    His housekeeper has arrived, holding a two-foot bronze box in his hand.


    Boom!


    Wu Tianhao opened the bronze box and placed it on the ground in front of him. The box was the most precious treasure in his life-long collection, including rare third-grade elixir and extremely valuable spiritual materials.


    The value is so great that the martial arts masters are also jealous!


    Afterwards, Wu Tianhao bowed again: "This is some of the thoughts of the old man, I hope you all calm down!"


    Seeing that the master who has been in power for many years is now so servile and low-pitched, the housekeeper next to him is sad and frightened.


    This is the power of the Yuan family, terrifying!


    What makes Wu Tianhao and the housekeeper feel chills is that no one in the courtyard still pays attention, treating them as nothing.


    Suddenly, Wu Tianhao''s face was ashen.


    He would not understand, just paying these prices is not enough!


    Thinking of this, he smiled miserably, bent his knees, knelt on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Little old Wu Tianhao, come to atone!"


    This kneeling is not as simple as losing face.


    It also means that the prestige and reputation that Wu Tianhao accumulated in Yunhe County for decades has been destroyed!


    "The old thing knelt down..."


    On the third floor of a restaurant not far from Hulu Lane, Lu Quan, who saw this scene through the gap in the window, couldn''t help but look greatly changed.


    He had a bad premonition.


    Before, he was only happy to drag Wu Tianhao into the water.


    However, I never imagined that Wu Tianhao, an underworld overlord, not only did not lead someone to Hulu Lane, but actually knelt there!


    "It''s over, the guy who shredded that old folding fan must have a great background! I must be hated by Wu Tianhao this time!"


    Lu Quan was lost.


    "We have to go, this Yunhe County can''t stay any longer!"


    Lu Quan turned around and was about to run away as soon as possible, so he didn''t care to watch the fun anymore.


    But as soon as I walked out of the door, I saw a gloomy and expressionless face.


    Zhong Wen!


    Wu Tianhao''s number one thug!


    Lu Quan only felt his scalp tingling, so he came to the door so soon?


    But before he could react, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    In the courtyard of Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Yuan Luoyu finally reacted, he looked up at Wu Tianhao who was kneeling there, and snorted coldly: "I think I''m a wolf, but I''m just an old dog."


    The words are disdainful.


    Wu Tianhao looks numb like a mourning concubine.


    "Young Master Su, how do you think we should resolve this matter?"


    When Yuan Luoyu turned to look at Su Yi, there was a look of respect on his heroic and resolute face.


    Su Gongzi?


    What made him shudder was that the second young master of the Yuan family actually respected the attitude of this "Master Su".


    This was totally unexpected!


    Wu Tianhao finally understood that this time he was wrong. At the beginning, he subconsciously linked this "Master Su" to the place where the humble and poor people gather together like Yangliuxiang!


    "Xiao Ran, how do you think it should be resolved?"


    Su Yi looked at Feng Xiaoran who was fanning him beside him.


    Feng Xiaoran was stunned for a while, and said: "Brother Su Yi is the master, but at that time, the Black Tiger Gang arrested me, and the injustice has the first debt and the owner, so I want to take revenge, I will definitely go to the Black Tiger Gang."


    At this moment, Wu Tianhao shouted excitedly as if grabbing a life-saving straw: "Don''t worry, this lady, the Black Tiger Gang will be removed from Yunhe County today!"


    As if to fulfill his words, a tall and thin man hurried to Wu Tianhao''s side, respectfully respecting a **** head on the ground.


    "Master, this is Lu Quan''s head!"

 v2 Chapter 110： Request from Mr. Su

    Wu Tianhao raised the **** head with both hands, and said, "Everyone, please look, this is Lu Quan''s head!"


    Feng Xiaoran was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that just now she said the enemy was the Black Tiger Gang, but the next moment the head of the Black Tiger Gang''s leader came up.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianhao quickly took the opportunity to explain: "Don''t hide the nobles, Xiao Lao was also killed by the thief Lu Quan. I gave him a folding fan, originally intending to calm things down and not want to get involved. , I thought that with the thin face of Xiao Lao, it should be enough to easily resolve this matter."


    "I never thought that the Black Tiger Gang would offend the nobles under the guise of being a little old man. It''s crazy!"


    In the end, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to smash the head of Lu Quan in his hand.


    This is really hated to the core.


    "It''s ridiculous, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are used to being intimidating, how could such a thing happen?"


    Yuan Luoyu snorted.


    "Second brother, let him disappear quickly and stop disturbing Mr. Su''s tranquility."


    Yuan Luoxi was a little bored, especially when she saw Lu Quan''s **** head, she felt nauseated.


    Yuan Luoyu glanced at Su Yi, and seeing that the latter did not object, he waved his hand and said, "Didn''t you hear, hurry up!"


    "Thank you, gentlemen, for your mercy! Xiao Lao will get out of here..."


    Wu Tianhao was relieved, got up in a hurry, and hurried away with his men.


    Only a bronze box was left alone outside the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward, looked at it and said in surprise: "This old boy is very serious, there are so many good treasures!"


    In the bronze box, there are three third-grade elixir, nine second-grade elixir, and more than ten kinds of precious spiritual materials!


    "If he doesn''t pay this capital, not only will he be finished today, but the forces behind him will also suffer."


    Yuan Luoyu said this, very domineering.


    "Mr. Su, if there is nothing else, we will leave."


    Yuan Luoxi said crisply.


    She could see that Su Yi was a little absent-minded and didn''t seem to want to talk more.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered something, "I need your help with something."


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned at first, but then she was overjoyed, Mr. Su was willing to let them help?


    This is definitely a good sign!


    "Mr. Su, please speak."


    Cheng Wuyong was also a little surprised and excited.


    Being able to help means that the relationship has been brought closer!


    "Wait."


    Mr. Su returned to the room, picked up pen and ink and wrote seven names on a blank piece of paper.


    "Check their whereabouts. If you can find them, please send them a message for me, and tell them to go to Fengyuanzhai for a banquet the night after tomorrow."


    Su Yi handed the note to Yuan Luoxi.


    Yuan Luoxi readily agreed without looking at it: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I will do it."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi added: "This matter has nothing to do with your Yuan family, you just need to pass the message."


    "Okay!"


    Yuan Luoxi agreed.


    Yuan Luoyu saw this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Master Su, do you need to book a private room in Fengyuanzhai in advance the night after tomorrow?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "Don''t bother."


    Soon, Yuan Luoxi said goodbye and left.


    Huang Qianjun swiftly moved the bronze box in, brought it to Su Yi, and said as if offering treasures, "Brother Su, look at these treasures."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be speechless, look at this kid''s potential.


    However, when he saw the spiritual materials and elixir in the box, Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. A gang leader in Yunhe County, how could his family be so rich?


    "These spiritual medicines can be used for cultivation, and with these spiritual materials, plus the ten catties of green scale cold iron, it is enough to make a real spiritual sword..."


    Su Yi thought.


    ��


    "Second brother, don''t tell your father what happened today."


    On the way back home, Yuan Luoxi warned.


    "Why?"


    Yuan Luoyu was startled.


    On the contrary, it is very likely to cause Mr. Su''s displeasure."


    Cheng Wuyong next to him explained.


    Yuan Luoyu was a little embarrassed when he remembered the scandals that happened before.


    "Okay, I promise to keep this matter a secret, but with my father''s eyesight and wisdom, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it for too long."


    Yuan Luoyu said.


    Yuan Luoxi said nonchalantly, "I can hide it for as long as I can. Even if my father finally finds out that we are here, there will be no misunderstanding."


    Yuan Luoyu sighed: "In the past, I was only a peerless genius of the younger generation, all gathered in places like Yujing City where dragons and crouching tigers are hidden. It''s time to step out of Su Yi''s amazing character."


    Today''s events hit him a lot and made him sober a lot.


    "Second Young Master, there are only a handful of exiled characters like Mr. Su in this world. It''s not an exaggeration to call them rare, so don''t be discouraged."


    Cheng Wuyong smiled and comforted.


    "This incident reminds me of my eldest brother. His talent is the highest in our Yuan family, and he is known as a martial arts wizard. He left home two years ago and went to Yujing City. I don''t know how it is now..."


    Yuan Luoyu frowned slightly, "I heard from my mother that usually, every other month or so, the eldest brother will send a letter back, but in the past three months, there is not even a letter. ����


    The current head of the Yuan family, Yuan Wutong, has two sons and one daughter.


    The eldest son''s name is Yuan Luotian. He is not well-known in Yunhe County, but he is a first-class martial arts prodigy, showing his amazing talent since childhood.


    At the age of nine, Yuan Luotian was sent to the Tianyuan Academy to practice cultivation. By the age of fourteen, he had stepped into the Qi Gathering Realm and was called a little monster.


    When he was seventeen years old, he left Gunzhou and traveled to the Jade Capital of Dazhou. It has been two years since then.


    "The eldest brother''s talent is so unparalleled, it will definitely be alright, second brother, don''t worry about it."


    Yuan Luoxi said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, she took out the note given by Su Yi, handed it to Cheng Wuyong, and said, "Uncle Yong, do you recognize the seven people on this note?"


    "Some know, some don''t."


    Cheng Wuyong looked at it and said, "When I go back, I will personally take someone to check it out."


    "Uncle Yong, this matter must be done well."


    Yuan Luoxi said earnestly, "I have a hunch that Mr. Su is already willing to get closer to us. This is a great thing for our Yuan family!"


    See you, Your Royal Highness the dignified Saturday Prince, do you all respect him?


    Cheng Wuyong said: "Miss, don''t worry."


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Luoyu''s eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance, and after a while, he sighed with emotion: "Xiaoxi, you have finally grown up."


    This is a feeling.


    My former sister was spoiled, and her temperament was extremely unruly, like an unscrupulous child.


    But now, the unruly and willful little girl seems to have grown up all of a sudden, sensible, and even has some rules for doing things.


    "Second brother, no matter how much I grow up, I will still be your sister."


    Yuan Luoxi smiled.


    Yuan Luoyu also laughed.


    ��


    This evening.


    Cheng Wuyong inquired about the origin of the seven names on the note.


    Qian Yunjiu, a disciple of Qinghe Sword House, the direct son of the current patriarch of the Qian family, the first clan of "Qingtong City" in Yunhe County.


    Huo Long, the inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, the son of the current chief elder of the Huo family, a second-rate force in Yunhe County.


    Zheng Xiaolin, the sword head of the outer gate of the Qinghe Sword Mansion today, is the son of Zheng Yuanba, the lord of the "Bai Ya City" in Yunhe County.


    Zhang Fengtu, a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword House��


    Liu Ying, a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword House��


    These seven people are all disciples of Qinghe Sword Palace!


    In addition, as Cheng Wuyong used some of the power of the Yuan family, he soon found out some old events.


    These past events are all related to Su Yi.


    In other words, when Su Yi was cultivating in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he had conflicts with these seven people!


    "Mr. Su is planning to take revenge..."


    When he figured this out, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help but startled.


    He was very puzzled, Mr. Su, who was cultivating in Qinghe Sword Mansion, didn''t seem to have anything special.


    Because of her withdrawn temperament, she was frequently excluded, neglected and attacked by her peers.


    Looking at Mr. Su today, even a grandmaster can kill him with a single sword, and he is completely different from when he was in Qinghe Sword Mansion!


    "The news said that after Mr. Su became the ''Outer Sect Swordsman'', he was qualified enough to enter the Qinghe Sword Mansion''s inner sect, but he was stuck for a year, and finally finally When you can enter the inner door to practice, your cultivation will be completely lost..."


    "Afterwards, he was abandoned by Qinghe Sword House as a crippled man and became the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City. It has been more than a year since then."


    "In other words, Mr. Su''s change is most likely to happen in this year?"


    "How can a young man who has lost his cultivation have such incredible power in one year?"


    The more he thought about it, the more puzzled Cheng Wuyong became.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help shaking his head, who doesn''t have some secrets?


    And Mr. Su''s secrets are destined to be no trivial matter!


    "Pass my order, send someone to find these seven people separately, and tell them that someone will arrange a banquet in Fengyuan Zhai the night after tomorrow, and invite them to the banquet."


    Cheng Wuyong quickly made a decision, found a reliable subordinate, and issued an order.


    After making arrangements, Cheng Wuyong got up and decided to tell Yuan Luoxi the news he had found.


    No way, this patriarch''s jewel has been thinking about this all the time.


    Even the second young master was curious about what Mr. Su was going to do.


    That night.


    Under the leadership of Huang Ganjun, Su Yi came to a well-known "refining workshop" in Yunhe County.


    He decided to make a sword.


    Refine a spirit sword that can truly exert its own combat power!


    ��


    ps: This chapter continues to congratulate the leader "Pengcheng" children''s shoes~


    I recently found a lot of comments in the book review area very interesting. When children are reading books, they might as well publish more book reviews, so that I can have the opportunity to copy book reviews when I��m writing��

 v2 Chapter 111： Sword roars like tide

    At the cost of three first-order spirit stones, Su Yi rented a refining room from the refining workshop.


    The owner of the smithing workshop is very puzzled. Usually, when guests come, they invite a certain master to forge weapons.


    But this young man is very strange, he wants to make his own sword!


    And also spent a lot of money to buy a batch of the most expensive refining auxiliary materials.


    However, since the guests are willing to spend money, the owner of the workshop will naturally not refuse.


    Huang Qianjun stayed in the front hall of the refining workshop and waited.


    This workshop is very famous. Even at night, there are many guests dressed in brocade clothes.


    Time ticks by.


    More than an hour passed in a hurry.


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun, who was bored, saw a familiar figure.


    At a glance, you know the origins are extraordinary.


    The master of the refining workshop nodded and bowed beside the young man in Huapao, his expression extremely flattering.


    ��Cousin Qin Feng!��


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward with a look of surprise.


    The young man in Huapao was startled when he saw Huang Qianjun, and said, "Are you... Huang Qianjun?"


    "I didn''t expect that, after two years, my cousin still recognized me."


    Huang Qianjun laughed.


    The young man in Huapao, named Qin Feng, is the son of Qin Wenyuan, the governor of Yunhe County.


    Huang Qianjun''s sister-in-law is a concubine of Qin Wenyuan. When it comes to relationship, it is not wrong to call Qin Feng a cousin.


    Qin Feng glanced up and down at Huang Qianjun, and said expressionlessly: "How come you came to Yunhe County?"


    Seemingly aware of Qin Feng''s indifferent attitude, Huang Qianjun''s smile also faded, and said: "In a few days, I will go to Qinghe Jianfu to practice."


    Qin Feng snorted, and said indifferently: "Yunhe County City is not comparable to a small place like Guangling City, since you are here, be honest, don''t make trouble, let alone hit the county. Acting under the banner of the guard, can you understand?"


    Huang Qianjun''s face was a little ugly, and said: "Cousin, what do you mean? In your eyes, I am the one who does evil?"


    He noticed Qin Feng''s indifference and arrogance, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "I just remind you, I don''t care if you listen or not."


    When Qin Feng said this, he seemed to remember something, and added: "By the way, don''t call me cousin again, I, Qin Feng, can''t have a cousin like you."


    Every move, every word and deed made Huang Qianjun feel humiliated by his life.


    "It''s okay, just take it as my own shame!"


    Huang Qianjun snorted coldly, turned and walked away.


    Qin Feng shook his head for a while, and commented lightly: "I can''t stand this cold reception? After all, the characters from Guangling City are too small!"


    "You..."


    Huang Qianjun was suddenly furious. He hadn''t seen him for two years. I didn''t expect this guy to become so disgusting!


    Qin Feng asked leisurely: "I don''t agree? Then you can do anything. I don''t mind taking this opportunity to teach you a good lesson, so that you understand how to be a human being in Yunhe County. , In this way, you may be able to save some troubles in the future."


    This seems to be the style of elders teaching their grandsons.


    Huang Qianjun''s face darkened with anger, but in the end he clenched his fist and suppressed it.


    "Yes, it is rare to learn to be patient and understand the gap between you and me."


    After Qin Feng said it, he seemed to feel very boring, so he ignored Huang Qianjun and chatted with the owner of the refining workshop.


    Yellow Ganjun��s complexion was as gloomy as water.


    In the nearby area, many people are pointing at him.


    This made him even more embarrassed.


    "Strength! As long as you have enough strength, what Qin Feng, what county governor, who dares to underestimate yourself?"


    Can''t help it, Huang Qianjun thinks of Su Yi, what about being the son-in-law of the Wen family? But by virtue of his Taoism, the master also has to lower his eyebrows!


    Clang!


    "The sword roars like a tide, this is a sign of the birth of the spirit sword!"


    An experienced refiner exclaimed excitedly, "Look, who forged a spirit sword!"


    For a secular warrior, the value of a spiritual tool is absolutely immeasurable.


    This can no longer be measured by gold and silver, it can only be purchased by spending a lot of money on spirit stones!


    "It came from the No. 3 refining room!"


    "Come on, let''s have a look."


    ...for a while, the craftsmen and apprentices in the crafting workshop all put down their work and ran towards the third crafting room.


    Even some customers were shocked and rushed over.


    A craftsman who can forge a spiritual tool, just by virtue of this, it is enough to make those big forces treat them as guests!


    "The third room?"


    The owner of the Refining Workshop was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered, isn''t this the place that the young robed boy rented just now?


    Is that young man still a hidden refiner?


    Thinking of this, the Master of the Refining Workshop couldn''t calm down, and hurried over.


    "As expected of Brother Su, he made such a big noise in one refinement!"


    Huang Qianjun was waiting outside the No. 3 refinery room at the moment, and clearly heard the sword chanting coming from it.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but sigh, is there anything in this world that Brother Su can''t do?


    Soon, countless people came, all waiting there, staring at the closed door of No. 3 refining room with fiery eyes.


    ��Who knows which crafter is refining the sword?��


    "I don''t know, but if you listen to these swordsmanship, you must have forged an extraordinary spirit sword. In the entire Yunhe County, there are absolutely few people who have this kind of craftsmanship!"


    "But I''ve never heard of any craftsman in this crafting workshop who can make excellent spiritual tools."


    "Just wait and see."


    ...While people were talking, the closed door of the No. 3 refining room slowly opened under the gazes of curious eyes.


    Following, a youth in a green robe stepped out.


    He was tall and tall, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and he came out of the dust indifferently.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In their hunch, the one who can refine a spirit sword that triggers the "sword like a tide" must be an experienced senior craftsman.


    Who would have thought, but it was a teenager! ?


    "Young man, is there anyone else in this No. 3 Crafting Workshop?"


    One could not help asking.


    "It''s just me."


    Su Yi answered casually.


    He glanced at the dark crowd, how could he not know that these people were attracted by the sword song just now?


    Someone asked in surprise, "You made that spirit sword just now?"


    Other people''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and many people were attracted by the bamboo stick in his hand.


    An old-fashioned man couldn''t help but speak.


    Suddenly, everyone began to look at the bamboo stick in Su Yi''s hand.


    This made Su Yi shake his head.


    "Brother Su, did you succeed?"


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, she has already stepped towards the layman.


    But halfway through, he was stopped by a flattering and enthusiastic smile, "Little friend, stop here, and take the liberty to ask, which famous teacher do you learn from?"


    It is the owner of the Refinery Workshop.


    "What are you asking about, are you planning to let me work for you?"


    Su Yi joked.


    "Uh, I really want to invite Xiaoyou to sit here, but I don''t know if Xiaoyou is interested? Of course, you can mention any conditions you have!"


    The owner of the Refining Workshop laughed.


    Su Yi refused: "I''m not interested in refining, and I''m not interested in it, so I''m leaving."


    After saying that, he and Huang Qianjun walked towards the outsider of the refining workshop.


    Seeing this, the owner of the Refinery Workshop could not help but sigh.


    If such a young artifact refiner can stay and take charge, why can��t his artifact refining workshop become the top artifact refining place in Yunhe County?


    "Stop this gentleman."


    Unexpectedly, before he walked out of the door of the workshop, Su Yi was stopped again.


    "Why are you here?"


    Huang Qianjun''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so successful now, and you actually follow a young and promising craftsman to serve."


    Qin Feng chuckled, "However, I didn''t come to you."


    Speaking, he bowed his hands to Su Yi slightly, and said restrainedly: "This young master can cause the movement of sword chants when he refines swords, he must have extremely high attainments in the art of refining. I admire people who are as capable as the son, I wonder if we can find a place where we can talk alone?"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at him, he asked Huang Qianjun, "You were bullied just now?"


    Huang Qianjun was shocked and said bitterly: "It''s nothing, it''s all over, it''s getting late, Brother Su, let''s go back quickly."


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions.


    Only, seeing Su Yi completely ignoring him, Qin Feng''s brows filled with haze, and said, "What I said just now, this young master didn''t hear?"


    Huang Qianjun''s face changed slightly, and said, "Qin Feng, I advise you to leave now, don''t cause disaster to your father! Brother Su is not something you can provoke!"


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "What a big tone, I have lived in this Yunhe County for 18 years, and I have never heard of a young artifact refiner, It can even threaten my father."


    The squires around him also laughed, disapproving.


    Su Yi stopped immediately, looked at Huang Qianjun, and said indifferently: "Who is he?"


    Huang Qianjun froze, realizing that Su Yi was a little unhappy.


    But before he could speak, a squire beside Qin Feng said coldly: "Young man, your eyesight is not good, in this Yunhe County, who does not know my young master? Is it the son of the county governor?"


    The other servant sighed: "My young master is very talented, so I am willing to take the initiative to talk to you. If you are smart, just apologize to my young master obediently, and let it go. Otherwise, I am afraid I will not be able to eat. go!"


    "Qin Wenyuan''s son?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and suddenly remembered that when he was in Juxianlou, Fu Shan had said that Huang Qianjun''s aunt married Qin Wenyuan and was the most favored concubine of the county governor.


    In this way, Qin Feng and Huang Qianjun still have some kinship.

 v2 Chapter 112： Su Yis dissatisfaction

    Seeing Su Yi pondering, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said, "This young master, if you don''t know it, you''re not guilty. I don''t care about the trivial matter just now."


    After a pause, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, with a hint of pride in his restraint, "However, since you know my identity, you should be able to see that I really appreciate your ability. , and I hope you don''t disappoint my good intentions."


    Seeing this, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Qin Feng, if my uncle knows that you are so presumptuous, you must be mad at you!"


    "Presumptuous?"


    Qin Feng''s face sank, "I gave you face before, so I didn''t bother to care about you so much, but you really regard yourself as the number one person?"


    "Give you a chance, disappear from my eyes now, otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you embarrass yourself in front of everyone!"


    There is a deep contempt in the plain words.


    "You..."


    Huang Qianjun''s face was ashen.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng drank lightly.


    The two squires beside him stood up directly, with bad eyes, as if Huang Qianjun would fight if he dared to say a word.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, glanced at Huang Qianjun, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice: "You have been with me for so long, why are you so forbearing today, is it because of the love of your relatives? , do you think I can''t solve the problem at hand?"


    Huang Qianjun froze and his face changed suddenly.


    "You''re an ass! Relying on your father''s power, you can be lawless and domineering? You''re a total stupid pig!"


    Huang Qianjun broke out completely, no more scruples.


    He held back his stomach early, and more importantly, he realized that his performance made Su Yi dissatisfied!


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Die!"


    The two squires who had already stood up were furious and shot at the first time.


    One waved and slapped Huang Qianjun''s face, while the other was about to pounce to prevent Huang Qianjun from taking the opportunity to escape.


    These two people can accompany Qin Feng and other sons of the county governor as guards, and they are powerful figures in the early stage of Qi Gathering.


    As soon as I start, the cooperation is seamless.


    However, since Huang Qianjun has gone out of his way, how can he be afraid to retreat?


    He roared and punched forward.


    Boom!


    Although he blocked the slap in the face, Huang Qianjun was so shocked that he staggered and almost coughed up blood.


    Before he could react, with a bang, his knee was kicked, and he stumbled to the ground.


    Just as he was about to struggle to get up, the slender black-clothed guard reached out and pressed his hand on his head, and said coldly: "Struggle again, I will break your head!"


    The audience fell silent.


    Many people in the remote artifact refinery were alarmed and watched from a distance.


    Offending the county governor''s son, isn''t this courting death?


    Qin Feng looked condescending and said disdainfully, "That''s it?"


    Unexpectedly, even if he was suppressed, Huang Qianjun refused to accept it, his eyes were splitting, and he shouted: "If you have something, kill me, otherwise, I will make your life worse in the future. die!"


    Qin Feng said in a cold tone: "Palm mouth!"


    The black-clothed guard grinned, put one hand on Huang Qianjun''s head, raised the other hand, and slapped Huang Qianjun''s face fiercely.


    But before the slap fell, his eyes flashed, his face was in severe pain, but he was hit by a slap first.


    Pop!


    "Who!"


    Black Guard


    Angry.


    And everyone else''s eyes are on the same person��


    Su Yi in a green robe!


    Qin Feng and the others all showed a look of astonishment, as if they couldn''t believe that this young man who had been watching from the sidelines, dared to make a sudden move at such a time.


    The people in the far-flung refinery were also shocked. Isn''t this kid afraid of death, how dare he beat the guards of the county governor?


    "Brother Su, I''m the one who embarrassed you this time."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, his face full of shame.


    "Be brave after being ashamed, you followed me before, but it was too smooth and lacked tempering. I didn''t help you just now, do you blame me?"


    Su Yi looked calm.


    Huang Qianjun shook his head: "I just hate myself for being so embarrassing, and shame on Brother Su!"


    Su Yi sighed softly, "It''s my fault, I never gave you any advice, so now I can''t even handle this small scene."


    "Get up."


    Su Yi said, turned to look at Qin Feng and the others, his expression became duller, "Now, we can settle accounts."


    "Settlement? I''ll kill you first!"


    The black-clothed guard who was slapped was already full of anger. Hearing this, he rushed up and slapped Su Yi''s head.


    A martial artist in the early stage of Qi Gathering made an angry shot, how powerful is it?


    The onlookers in the distance could not help but sweat for Su Yi.


    Click!


    Seeing Su Yi raised his hand and twisted it at will, the guard in black first broke his wrist, followed by the whole right arm twisted like a twist, and the muscles and bones of the arm were torn apart one by one , the whole person was so painful that the body suddenly bowed down.


    But before he could scream, a green bamboo stick lightly tapped on his throat.


    Boom!


    The protruding Adam''s apple sank down, the neck bone shattered like paper paste, and the head slanted limply.


    Then, the guards in the early stage of the Qi Gathering Realm were thrown to the ground like garbage, their eyes widened, their faces full of pain and confusion.


    Give your breath away.


    The audience was silent, and everyone was horrified and horrified.


    In an understatement, a Qi Gathering Realm martial artist was pinched to death like a fly!


    "This..."


    The owner of the refining workshop couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Before, he always thought that Su Yi was a young artifact refiner, but he never thought that this young man was a murderer without blinking an eye!


    "Injuring the people around me, I have no choice but to die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly, as if he had just killed a bug that was not worth caring about.


    "Damn!"


    Qin Feng was stimulated by this scene, his face was very bad, and he shouted loudly, "What are you still doing, go up together, go and take down this madman!"


    The other five guards around him rushed out.


    All of them drew swords and knives, and their breath was breathtaking.


    This made them make no reservations when they shot, and none of them dared to be careless.


    "What if there are too many people? It''s just hitting the stone with an egg."


    With a sneering voice, Su Yi''s wrist flicked, and a long sword came out of the bamboo stick.


    This sword seems to be refined from a ray of light cut out from the sky blue sky, it is clear and clean, with a faint cyan color, and there seems to be a faint haze in the sword body. , looming.


    The sword is sharp and dazzling, and everyone sees it, and the pupils have a tingling feeling.


    Shhh!


    With Su Yi''s sword, he drew out.


    A series of dense cracking sounds resounded, and I saw that the swords, spears, swords and halberds in the hands of the guards were all like tofu.


    It was easily cut off by this sword.


    Being caught off guard, those guards all changed color, what a sharp spirit sword!


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    The blood splattered, and a series of blood flowers exploded like a lit firecracker.


    Thick blood spreads out.


    Slay the enemy with one sword!


    The domineering and fierce scene shocked everyone present to numb their scalps and shudder.


    Scary!


    But now, under one sword, five such masters are all killed!


    Huang Qianjun was relatively calm, his eyes could not help being attracted by the spirit sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    Although this sword is stained with blood, it is clear and clean, and its edge is as shocking as electricity!


    "You...you..."


    He didn''t expect that this young robed boy would dare to do it when he knew his identity.


    I didn''t expect that the guards around me would not be able to withstand the power of the opponent''s sword!


    "That''s it?"


    Not far away, Su Yi was holding his sword, his eyes indifferent.


    Few words, but it seems like a great trampling and humiliation!


    Qin Feng clenched his fists quietly, controlling the fear and anger in his heart, and said: "Before, I was clumsy and offended the son, and I hope that the son will be merciful in the face of the county governor. ����


    In the end, his teeth were fighting and rattling, and he was really frightened.


    "When you humiliated the people around me just now, you didn''t take me seriously."


    Su Yi said and stepped forward.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching step by step, he was about to collapse in despair, and shouted: "Cousin! Quick, let him stop! My father is your uncle!"


    Huang Qianjun sneered, he didn''t recognize my cousin before, but now he''s dying, but he has changed his mind, how cheap!


    Suddenly, Su Yi stood still, as if to change his mind, and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel and slap yourself, this time I''ll spare you not to die."


    Speaking, pointing to Huang Qianjun not far away.


    Pop!


    Su Yi: ������


    He thought Qin Feng would hesitate and struggle, but who would have thought that this guy would kneel directly.


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, his eyes were complicated, and his heart was churning.


    It''s ridiculous that he was thinking about his identity just now, and chose to forbear and give in...


    Huang Qianjun suddenly realized that identity and status are only an appearance.


    "If you''re not satisfied, kill him now."


    Su Yi said casually.


    One sentence made the atmosphere suddenly depressed.


    The onlookers in the distance couldn''t help but change their expressions. No matter how unbearable the son of the county governor was, if he was killed like this, it would be no different from piercing the sky!

 v2 Chapter 113： Daxing Yuanshu Edict Caixuan

    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Huang Qianjun is very clear that his choice will determine the outcome of this matter.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Brother Su, this time I used your power to force Qin Feng to kneel and apologize. If I kill him now, he will not accept it, and I will also It would be unpleasant."


    Speaking of this, he clasped his fists and saluted Su Yi: "Brother Su, I want to personally end this grudge in the future, and let him die convincingly!"


    Su Yi put his sword into the sheath and said, "It''s still a bit promising."


    After saying that, he turned to the layman.


    From beginning to end, I never saw Qin Feng kneeling in terror like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Qin Feng, I know that with your temperament, you will definitely choose crazy revenge when you go back alive, but I still advise you, once you do this, you are hurting your father, whether you listen or not. Listen, measure yourself."


    Huang Qianjun put down these words and turned away.


    Qin Feng was relieved and squatted there.


    ��


    That night, the **** things that happened in the refining workshop came, causing a lot of waves in Yunhe County.


    After all, Qin Feng was the son of the county guard Qin Wenyuan. All the guards around him were killed, and even he was forced to kneel down and beg for mercy. This is simply hitting the county guard Qin Wenyuan in the face!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Everyone who heard the news was speculating about the identities of Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, wondering where this was sacred, and even the county governor didn''t take it seriously.


    Unfortunately, both Su Yi and Huang Qianjun are young people who have just arrived in Yunhe County for a few days, so it is almost impossible for outsiders to know their identities.


    ��


    On the way back to Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Su Yi was at ease, admiring the lights along the way.


    Huang Qianjun was a little apprehensive, and after a long time he couldn''t hold back, and whispered: "Brother Su, I''m the one who caused you trouble this time."


    The voice was ashamed.


    "It''s just a little thing."


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course, if you experience this, it will enlighten you, realize the importance of practice and strength, and it is worthwhile."


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "Brother Su, rest assured, from now on, I will redouble my efforts to cultivate, and I will never let you down again!"


    "Cultivation is your own business, you don''t have to promise me anything."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Tonight''s events will inevitably lead to many hidden dangers, with your little strength, I am afraid that you will not be able to stop it at all, but you don''t have to worry about anything, if Qin Wenyuan dares to Revenge is all I can do."


    Huang Qianjun was shocked, both guilty and moved.


    He knew very well that after what happened tonight, his uncle Qin Wenyuan would be furious and would not let it go.


    This is what worries him the most.


    However, Huang Qianjun did not expect that Su Yi could see through his inner worries at a glance, and made it clear that he would do everything he could!


    This is like taking all the troubles on him!


    How can Huang Qianjun not be moved by this?


    "Brother Su, I won''t say anything else. From now on, my life is yours. Even if you let me die now, you will never frown!"


    Huang Qianjun opened his mouth hoarsely, his eyes were red, and his voice was a little choked with excitement.


    "It''s just a little thing, it''s worth it?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    But it''s right to think about it, in the face of such big men as Yunhe County''s city and county governor, Huang Qianjun and the Huang family behind him are indeed too weak.


    Once implicated


    , it is destined not to withstand such a blow.


    "Since you are with me, I will not let you be bullied. You will understand later, let alone a small county governor, it is all the forces and forces in this world, Therefore, in his eyes, he is nothing but a chicken and a dog.��


    Su Yi said casually, like saying a trivial matter.


    Huang Qianjun looked stunned.


    It seems unimaginable, what kind of confidence Su Yi must have to show such a contemptuous attitude in the understatement.


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran have not fallen asleep yet and have been waiting.


    The lanterns under the eaves are bright, casting a warm light in the night.


    When he walked into the courtyard and saw this scene, Su Yi felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "Brother Su Yi, you guys are back!"


    Feng Xiaoran rushed forward with a sweet smile.


    Rubbing the little girl''s head, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s late at night, go and rest."


    "Yeah! Brother Su Yi, you should rest earlier too."


    Feng Xiaoran was obedient, turned around and returned to her room.


    "Junior Brother Feng, you don''t have to wait so long in the future."


    Su Yi stepped forward and said.


    "Good."


    Feng Xiaofeng smiled and agreed.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said again: "The day after tomorrow, I will go to break up the grievances and grievances we had in Qinghe Sword Mansion, remember to warm a pot of wine and wait for me to come back. drink together."


    Feng Xiaofeng was shocked all over, just as he was about to say something, Su Yi had already turned away and walked into the room.


    "That''s right, with Senior Brother Su''s current strength, there is no need to endure and wait any longer..."


    Feng Xiaofeng muttered in his heart.


    He remembered the scenes when he was in the Shanhe Hall on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai that day.


    I also think of today''s picture of Wu Tianhao kneeling outside the courtyard in a panic like a dog.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll push you back to the room."


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Feng Xiaofeng asked suddenly.


    "Anything?"


    Huang Qianjun was startled.


    "No matter what happened, remember to tell Senior Brother Su not to carry it alone. Back then in Qinghe Sword Mansion, if Senior Brother Su and I hadn''t been advancing and retreating together, I would have been caught by those **** long ago. Things bullied to death."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s eyes showed a hint of emotion, "Although Senior Brother Su is completely different from before, I know that as long as he recognizes people, he will treat them like his own brothers. You If you don''t talk to him about a problem, he will be very angry, understand?"


    Huang Ganjun nodded and said, "Brother Feng, I understand."


    It was not until Feng Xiaofeng was sent into the room that Huang Qianjun cleaned up his mood and returned to his room.


    Lying on the bed, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    What happened tonight had a great impact on him. The thought of even causing Su Yi a trace of dissatisfaction at that time made him feel remorse and guilt.


    "Never again!"


    Huang Qianjun was secretly ruthless.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded outside the room.


    Huang Qianjun got up and opened the door quickly and said, "Brother Su, is something wrong?"


    "Take it."


    Su Yi handed over a thick stack of paper and turned away.


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, he hesitated.


    Because Su Yi had already returned to his own room.


    "What is this?"


    Huang Qianjun returned to the room and sat at the table to read.


    After a while, he


    Stay there.


    On the thick stack of paper, the ink was not dry, obviously just writing.


    Although Daxing Yuanshu only records the cultivation secrets of the four realms of martial arts, it has already filled Huang Qianjun with shock.


    I can''t even imagine how there is such a secret in this world!


    Let him judge only by intuition, this is a top-notch inheritance secret method that can be called ingenious creation!


    In comparison, their Huang family''s inheritance method is simply too simple and superficial.


    It was also at this time that Huang Qianjun realized why Su Yi''s bones were so arrogant under his plain appearance!


    This has absolute heritage and strength!


    ��


    Another room.


    Su Yi carefully looked at the spirit sword in his hand.


    For a long time, there was a hint of satisfaction on the lips.


    At last I have a sword that is handy.


    The name of this edict is "Cai Xuan", which means to pluck the mystery of heaven and earth to control it.


    This is a kind of refining edict of Daomen. It is engraved on the sword, which is equivalent to giving the sword a unique attribute.


    For example, if you have the edict of "Cai Xuan", when you use your sword, you can draw and use the power of the universe.


    The most mysterious.


    It is worth mentioning that the decree is composed of talismans, which are divided into many types, such as refining medicine, refining tools, fighting, divination, flying escape... All of them have different decrees that can be used for royal use.


    In the eyes of Daomen, the decree is called "grant".


    In the eyes of Buddhists, edicts are called "decrees".


    In the eyes of Confucianism, edicts are called "edicts".


    In the eyes of the magician, the edict is regarded as a "secret spell".


    But no matter what they are called, they can be collectively referred to as edicts, and they are all written by the obscure and mysterious Tao of Talismans.


    "This sword can control the mysterious power of heaven and earth, so it is called ''Yuxuan''."


    Su Yi caressed the body of the sword and whispered to himself.


    Clang!


    Yu Xuanjian sings in a shallow voice, full of spirituality.


    This is a real spiritual weapon, completely different from the dust blade sword with only a gleam of spirituality, and its power is also worlds apart.


    With the addition of the Profound Harvest Edict, the Imperial Profound Sword is completely different from other general spiritual weapons.


    Putting the Yuxuan Sword into the bamboo stick, Su Yi did not waste time and began to practice.


    As for the Chenfeng sword, it was not abandoned by him, but was hidden in the black jade pendant.


    This sword is the first sword forged by his own hands since his reincarnation. Although it is ordinary, it has a different meaning.


    I am in the mortal world, and my heart is like a sharp edge!


    In the same night.


    Governor.


    Qin Feng, who was like a panicked dog, walked into his father Qin Wenyuan''s study with full of resentment.


    ��


    ps: Due to the need to save the manuscript in advance to prepare for the shelf, it has not been possible to add updates in recent days. Therefore, the goldfish is also ashamed to ask for a monthly pass.


    After the May Day holiday, the new book will be on the shelves, and there will be a big wave!

 v2 Chapter 114： If you dont take revenge, you will be a father

    Qin Wenyuan is nearly fifty years old, but his appearance is quite young.


    He sat casually at the desk, dressed in a spacious robe, elegant and suave.


    It''s just that his waist is sitting up straight, giving him a great majesty.


    "Father, please call the shots for your child!"


    Qin Feng kowtowed to the ground.


    "Finished?"


    Qin Wenyuan asked, looking neither sad nor happy.


    Those who have a sharp thunder in their chest and a face like a flat lake can worship the general!


    Undoubtedly, Qin Wenyuan, the county governor who is in charge of the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, is far from ordinary and comparable.


    Qin Wenyuan gently rubbed Ruyi in his hand, and his tone was flat, "It''s also my fault that I have been busy with all kinds of trivial chores these years, and I have neglected to discipline you, so that you are so unbearable, only dyed with domineering. The arrogance, but the bones are soft as mud."


    Qin Feng trembled and said, "Father, tonight''s matter is not my fault at all, but..."


    Boom!


    He shivered, obviously frightened, and looked at his father blankly.


    Qin Wenyuan''s expression was as calm as before, and his voice did not waver: "In my life, I hate people who make excuses to justify themselves. As my son of Qin Wenyuan, you are so incompetent, really I am disappointed."


    Qin Feng panicked.


    "Forget it, after all, I, the father, neglected to discipline you, and today I will no longer scold and punish you."


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his eyebrows, sighed softly, and had a hint of pity on his expression.


    "Father... I was wrong!" Qin Feng kowtowed to the ground and said bitterly, "I''m the one who embarrassed you tonight!"


    Qin Wenyuan waved his hand: "Get up."


    Until Qin Feng got up, his eyes were deep and he said softly: "Feng''er, you have to remember that things in this world, whether right or wrong, don''t care at all. As long as you win, you are right. Yes, if you lose, you are wrong."


    "This is called winning."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, "You only need to understand two things about tonight."


    Qin Feng hurriedly said, "I also ask my father for guidance."


    "First, if this revenge is not repaid, our father and son are both shameless. The death of the six guards of the county government will make the army unstable."


    "Secondly, the young man surnamed Su knew your identity and dared to kill unceremoniously. He must have something to rely on. Before knowing the details, he must not take revenge. ."


    Qin Wenyuan looked directly into the eyes of his son Qin Feng and said, "Make a plan and then move. Only in this way can we advance and retreat freely."


    Qin Feng was ecstatic, how could he not hear that his father had decided to avenge him?


    He took a deep breath and said: "Father, I understand, first find out the details of this person, and then choose the opportunity!"


    "Good."


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "Being careful is never a bad thing, it will give us a better chance of winning when we take revenge."


    Speaking of this, he seemed too lazy to say more, and said: "You go down, before you take revenge, you must not leave the house for half a step."


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Father, can you bring your child with you when you decide to make a move?"


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Qin Feng was excited and turned away.


    "I hope this lesson will help you grow..."


    Qin Wenyuan sighed.


    When he was the only one left, there was a hint of helplessness between his brows.


    Everyone is a tiger father without a dog, but obviously, his son Qin Wenyuan is too far behind.


    "Someone."


    Stable and calm, Qin Wenyuan''s expression returned to calm.


    "Sir."


    An old slave in black robe walked in quietly.


    "Go and check the identity of the young man surnamed Su, including all his recent movements, the people he has contacted, and the things he has done, all of them will be dug up for me one by one."


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his brows and pondered, "Before you find out, don''t alarm this person, lest he escape from Yunhe County."


    "Yes."


    The old slave in black robed promised in a low voice.


    "Send someone to the city to suppress the matter tonight, and it must not be known to the whole city. The reputation and prestige of our county governor cannot withstand such toss."


    "Yes."


    "And..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wenyuan frowned, and finally seemed to make up his mind, "Put Rou Rong in private first."


    Rou Rong!


    This is the name of Aunt Huang Ganjun, of course, she is also the favorite concubine beside Qin Wenyuan.


    "Sir, it doesn''t seem like this is necessary?"


    The old slave in black whispered.


    Qin Wenyuan said indifferently: "This matter is also implicated in Huang Qianjun. If Rou Rong knew that I was dealing with Huang Qianjun''s friend this time, she would definitely come to me to intercede. eliminate that possibility.��


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, and a cold glow appeared in the depths of his eyes, "If a man lives in the world, if he can''t even protect his own son, he will be a father in vain!"


    The sound is like a clanging sound, and the murderous intention is full of wild.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Zhuo An Xiaoju, after Su Yi had breakfast, he went straight back to his room.


    He wants to make a batch of array plates.


    At least you have to ensure that you can protect Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and Huang Qianjun when you are not in Zhuoan Xiaoju.


    Until twilight.


    In the room, Su Yi looked at the eighteen array plates refined in front of him, and couldn''t help showing a hint of relaxation.


    Each array plate is shaped like a round compass, forged from spiritual materials, and engraved with a cloud pattern of talismans.


    "Fortunately, I am already at the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, otherwise it would take several days to refine this little thing..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Just yesterday, he started to cultivate at the "opening" level in the early stage of Qi Gathering.


    With the solid foundation in the blood-moving realm, let him temper all the "one hundred and eight spiritual apertures" in one breath.


    Although the whole process took three hours, it was completed in one go, and there was no stagnation from beginning to end.


    All of this allowed Su Yi''s cultivation to reach the initial stage of Qi Gathering steadily.


    "I''m afraid I can''t believe it if I change to another martial artist?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As far as he knows, the characters in the Qi Gathering Realm in the Great Zhou Territory have one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, and those who can be tempered to half the number are called none in the thousands.


    Those who can refine "One Hundred and Eight Spirit Apertures" are almost like legends!


    The magic door.


    However, this is not impossible.


    It is said that the disciples of some of the top powers would rather spend years of cultivation time, but also to refine the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices one by one.


    Of course, the price paid is years of time and effort, and there is no real success in the end.


    In contrast, Su Yi has penetrated one hundred and eight spiritual apertures overnight, which is undoubtedly too unusual.


    This also means that even if he has just broken through to the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, his background is far from other similar realms.


    Enough to make the worldly geniuses out of reach!


    But for Su Yi, just doing this step is nothing at all.


    Su Yi''s goal is very simple, to cultivate spirituality one by one in the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, and realize "all orifices become spiritual"!


    At that time, each spiritual orifice will be like a miniature secret realm, with wonderful visions born in it, which can connect with the power of heaven and earth and reflect the light of the avenue.


    Without thinking more, he picked up the array plate and Su Yi walked out of the room.


    He began to set up the formation, burying each formation in different areas of Zhuo An''s residence.


    In addition, ten spirit stones were placed under each array plate.


    No way, this is the secular world after all, there is no spiritual veins underground, to run the big array, you can only borrow the power of spiritual stones.


    "Fortunately, what I have refined this time is only less than 10% of the mysteries of the ''Eight Desolate Mountains and Rivers'', just use the spirit stone to stimulate the communication between the world and the earth. , so as to maintain the operation of the entire formation.��


    "Although the power is far from being comparable to the complete eight barren mountains and rivers that can burn mountains and boil the sea at every turn, it is enough to trap and kill the martial arts masters in the furnace raising realm..."


    Su Yi double-checked it again to make sure nothing was wrong, and then nodded.


    "Senior Brother Su, what are you doing?"


    Not far away, Feng Xiaoran came pushing Feng Xiaofeng in a wheelchair.


    "Arrangement."


    Su Yi said, and handed a jade talisman to Feng Xiaofeng, saying, "Junior Brother Feng, take care of this jade talisman, if there is an enemy attack when I''m not here, Just crush it."


    The jade talisman is painted with a talisman cloud pattern, which itself is carved from a second-grade spirit stone.


    "Remember, don''t use it unless your life is at stake. Once you use it, you just need to hide in the main hall, and don''t take a step beyond the threshold."


    Su Yi seriously urged.


    Feng Xiaofeng has never been in contact with the way of talisman formation, so he is confused.


    However, despite the doubts in his heart, he still agreed solemnly, thinking that this was a trump card left by Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and looked at the distant horizon.


    "Wait until tomorrow to end the past grievances and resolve all hidden dangers, and then go to Qinghe Sword House to see Lingxue."


    It was evening, looking at the fiery sunset in the distance, Su Yi suppressed the thought in his heart that he wanted to see Wen Lingxue.


    He didn''t want to implicate the danger on Wen Lingxue.


    Even if he is not afraid of anyone in Yunhe County, once the enemy uses Wen Lingxue as a breakthrough and does some despicable things, it is impossible to prevent.


    It''s better to stay away than that.

 v2 Chapter 115： Old things are broken with one sword

    When the sunset is dim and the night is fading.


    Huang Qianjun came back from the outside with the food box.


    It''s embarrassing to say, although Feng Xiaofeng can cook, but his cooking skills are really unbearable, Feng Xiaoran is young and has not learned cooking.


    Su Yi is too lazy.


    As for Huang Ganjun, as a **** in fine clothes and food since childhood, he pursues "a gentleman is far away from cooking", and his ten fingers do not touch the spring water from childhood to adulthood.


    So since they lived in Zhuo''an Xiaoju, their food was bought from outside by Huang Qianjun...


    "Brother Su, when I was shopping for meals just now, I felt like someone was following me, but I couldn''t find anyone suspicious."


    Huang Ganjun said hesitantly while arranging various delicacies on the stone table, "Do you think I am a little suspicious?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "In recent days, you have stayed at home with Junior Brother Feng and Xiaoran, waiting for me to resolve the disputes outside, whether you go to Qinghe Sword House to sign up, There are still other plans, when there will be no more danger."


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly agreed, and then whispered: "Brother Su, I don''t plan to go to Qinghe Sword Palace to practice."


    "Why?"


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Ganjun grinned and said, "I think it is far better to practice with Brother Su than to go to Qinghe Sword House."


    Feng Xiaoran on one side nodded in agreement, and said in a clear voice: "I think so too!"


    Su Yi was noncommittal about this.


    After dinner, Su Yi was about to practice when a rush of hooves sounded outside the courtyard.


    Cheng Wuyong came in a hurry on horseback.


    "Mr. Su, I learned today that the people from the county governor''s office are investigating the matter of a young man surnamed Su, so they came here to inquire. If this matter is related to Mr. will sit back and watch.��


    Cheng Wuyong clasped his fists in awe, expressing his intention.


    "Are they really going to retaliate?"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned and his expression changed.


    One sentence made Cheng Wuyong understand immediately, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi and said, "Mr. Su, I will go back now, I believe that the strength of my Yuan family is enough to mediate it. , let the county governor dare not do it like this..."


    Su Yi waved his hand to interrupt, and said indifferently: "It''s just a trivial matter, no need to trouble."


    A little thing?


    Cheng Wuyong stayed for a while.


    What happened in the Refining Workshop last night was suppressed by the county governor, but it couldn''t hide from the top forces in the city.


    Killing the six guards of the county governor and forcing Qin Feng, the son of the governor, to kneel, the impact is too serious.


    According to the news that Cheng Wuyong inquired, just last night, the power of the county governor has quietly moved!


    "Mr. Su, you don''t know, this Qin Wenyuan has a deep and ruthless mansion. In the thirty years he has been in charge of the county governor''s mansion, I don''t know how many forces in the city have suffered great losses in his hands."


    "Even the head of my Yuan family once said that Qin Wenyuan is a hero who eats people and does not spit bones. If he can not provoke him, try not to provoke him."


    Cheng Wuyong said softly, "Qin Wenyuan''s martial arts cultivation is also extremely amazing. Fifteen years ago, he entered the realm of a master, and eight years ago, he broke through again and stepped into the furnace. The second level of the realm!"


    "When he was young, he practiced for many years in ''Luyang Academy'', one of the ten university palaces. It is said that the deputy palace master of Luyang Academy, ''Xuan Youlong'', is his senior brother, and the relationship between the two is intimate."


    "In addition, Qin Wenyuan and the Governor''s Mansion also have some contacts..."


    Cheng Wuyong told Qin Wenyuan''s details almost all at once.


    Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng and the others were all terrified.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Wenyuan''s power was so terrifying!


    The territory of Dazhou is divided into six states.


    Gonzhou is one of them, and the Governor''s Office is set up to oversee the six counties in Gunzhou.


    Yunhe County is one of the six counties in Gunzhou.


    As the county governor, Qin Wenyuan can be regarded as the most powerful person in Yunhe County, representing the power of the Great Zhou court.


    And he himself is a martial arts master, who can be called both authority and strength.


    In addition to this man''s shrewdness and ruthlessness, one can imagine how serious the consequences will be if he wants to retaliate.


    But after hearing this, Su Yi just smiled and said, "Elder Cheng, what you said, in my opinion, is nothing but a sword."


    Speaking of this, he got up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, and said indifferently: "Cultivation asks, kills decisively, and most avoid being burdened by false names and power, Qin Wenyuan''s connections No matter how broad and powerful he is, in my eyes, he is nothing more than a furnace-raising martial arts master."


    Cheng Beyong was at a loss for words.


    Are you crazy?


    Not at all, because the one who spoke, once killed the master with one sword!


    Su Yi said suddenly: "Elder Cheng, do you know why your cultivation has been stuck in the Great Perfection of Qi Gathering Realm and has not been able to break through?"


    Cheng Wuyong was stunned, clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Please give me some pointers."


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that walking is also meditation, sitting is also meditation, speech and silence are natural."


    Su Yi looked at the night sky slightly, and said softly, "The way of cultivation is the same, every move, every word and deed, must be brave and diligent, and have the spirit of lawlessness. Get rid of trivial troubles and move forward."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Cheng Wuyong again, "You have a thorough and well-thought-out approach to life, but you also let your mind be fettered by the power of the world, and you only want to use the power to mediate and resolve things when you do things. , How can you still be brave and diligent when you are cultivating?"


    For a long time, he let out a long sigh and bowed to salute: "Mr.''s words are like a blow to the head.


    The words come from the bottom of my heart, and the gratitude and admiration are beyond words.


    Faced with such a gift, Su Yi accepted it calmly.


    In practice, this is called "pointing", Buddhism calls it "breaking obstacles", and Taoism calls it "pointing".


    For monks who have encountered bottlenecks, encountering such advice is no less than the grace of rebuilding!


    "These are the eight characters I wrote with my own hands. If you can figure out some of the charms and become a master, it will be just around the corner."


    Su Yi thought about it, took out a word from the ink jade pendant, and handed it to Cheng Wuyong.


    Cheng Wuyong opened it and saw a line of words written on it��


    Old things are lingering, and they are broken with one sword.


    When most people see it, they will be amazed by such handwriting, and they will be regarded as calligraphy masters.


    In the eyes of warriors such as Cheng Wuyong, these eight characters are all swords, and they all have the momentum of piercing the sky and cutting everything!


    Just looking at it makes his eyes and mind feel stinging.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Wuyong carefully put away the calligraphy, and bowed again: "Thank you Mr. Su for the words!"


    His heart was beating rapidly, and his excitement was unbearable.


    "Go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Cheng Wuyong has been in the Qi Gathering Realm for many years, and he is just about to step in. For him, giving him guidance is just a matter of convenience.


    The next morning.


    Su Yi was as before, cultivating, washing, and eating, which seemed very boring.


    But this is practice.


    It seems to be influenced by Su Yi, these days, Feng Xiaofeng, Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaoran, they have also become extremely self-disciplined and diligent in repairing.


    until evening.


    "Brother Su, the carriage is ready."


    Huang Qianjun hurried in from outside the courtyard, "Mrs. Cuiyun from Fengyuanzhai also happily agreed to give up the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but look weird.


    Arrived at Fengyuanzhai just now, and Mrs. Cuiyun came out to meet him in person, treating him as a first-class honored guest, and did not dare to neglect him in the slightest.


    But when she learned that Su Yi chose to have a banquet at Fengyuanzhai tonight, Mrs. Cuiyun was stunned at the time.


    Obviously, what happened that night still left her with lingering fears.


    But in the end, she happily agreed and reserved the Shanhe Palace on the ninth floor.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Feng Xiaofeng not far away, and said, "Junior Brother Feng, remember to warm a pot of wine and drink it together when I come back."


    "Senior Brother Su, be careful!"


    Feng Xiaofeng exhorted.


    "Be careful?" Feng Xiaoran thought about it seriously, and said crisply: "Brother, I think those enemies should be careful."


    Feng Xiaofeng: ������


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He waved his hand, put his hand on his back, and walked towards the layman.


    Since he had the ink jade pendant, Su Yi was too lazy to carry the bamboo stick in his hand.


    And when you can ride a carriage, you will naturally be too lazy to walk��


    Soon, Huang Qianjun drove the carriage and drove Su Yi away from Hulu Alley.


    Although it is dusk, lanterns are already hanging on the streets and alleys of the city, and the noisy and lively sounds are fermenting in the streets and alleys, just like a picture scroll full of red dust and human beings.


    Fengyuanzhai.


    Come here, please come quickly!"


    This person is one of the eight stewards of Fengyuanzhai. When Su Yi had a banquet here last time, he was waiting outside the main hall for dispatch.


    Just entering the main hall on the first floor of Fengyuanzhai, Mrs. Cuiyun also heard the news, wearing a well-cut black palace dress that reflected her snow-white delicate skin particularly dazzling.


    When she saw Su Yi, her beautiful and dignified face was full of smiles and amorous feelings.


    "If the seven people on this list come, let them come to see me in the Palace of Mountains and Rivers."


    Su Yi took out a piece of paper and handed it over.


    Mrs. Cuiyun smiled sweetly and sweetly, "Young Master Su, rest assured, tonight''s banquet is guaranteed to satisfy both you and your guests."


    Su Yi reminded: "I don''t know if the dead are satisfied or not."


    Mrs. Cuiyun was stunned at first, but when she understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, the smile on her face froze.

 v2 Chapter 116： sudden variable

    How could Mrs. Cuiyun forget the **** incident that happened in the Temple of Mountains and Rivers last time?


    From that day on, the power of the Nian family and the Yan family came to the door one after another, asking her to give a statement from Fengyuanzhai.


    Mrs. Cuiyun certainly wouldn''t mention Su Yi''s name.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhili once expressed her stance and gave her a solution, so that she decisively pushed all the troubles to Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, so she took herself out of this turmoil came out.


    But she didn''t expect that it was only a few days ago that Su Yi planned to kill people on his own territory!


    After a while, Mrs. Cuiyun stabilized her mind, her red lips showed a hint of bitterness, and said, "Master Su, Fengyuanzhai is a place for feasts and gatherings, but how can you treat this place as a place for feasts and gatherings? where the murder was, this����


    Su Yi said casually: "You Fengyuanzhai just don''t mix."


    Mrs. Cuiyun: ������


    What more could she say?


    "Forget it, can''t I hide?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun gritted her teeth secretly, with an intoxicating smile on her face, said:


    "Come on, bring the two young masters to the ninth floor Shanhe Hall, remember to serve good wine and good food, don''t be slighted!"


    until I watched Su Yi and Huang Qianjun leave.


    Then Mrs. Cuiyun opened the note that Su Yi handed her, with seven names written on it.


    With just one glance, her whole body was stiff and her scalp was faintly tingling.


    As the boss of Fengyuanzhai, who is always delivered to her, she has a network of contacts that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    As in Yunhe County, all the powerful characters have already been clearly remembered in her heart.


    Even if she is a child of the younger generation, she is very precious.


    Therefore, when she saw these seven names, the other party''s origin, family background and other information appeared in her mind.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Cuiyun couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "If possible, I would rather never meet Su Yi again in this life!"


    Her appearance is changing, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    "There is less money? Please come soon!"


    At the gate, the courteous voice of the waiter sounded.


    Mrs. Cuiyun was shocked and looked over.


    I saw a golden-robed young man, Shi Shiran, approaching with a dignified and arrogant demeanor.


    Qian Yunjiu.


    The inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, the direct son of the current patriarch of the Qian family, the first clan of "Qingtong City" in Yunhe County.


    "I''m here for dinner tonight, but I don''t know who wants to entertain me."


    Qian Yunjiu said indifferently, "You Fengyuanzhai must be clear?"


    The male waiter was startled.


    At this moment, Mrs. Cuiyun came over gracefully and said with a light smile, "Mr. Qian alone?"


    Qian Yunjiu looked surprised and said quickly, "Qian has seen Mrs. Cuiyun, and Qian did come alone."


    In his capacity, he is far from being qualified to receive Mrs. Cuiyun, and now I am suddenly flattered when she sees the latter taking the initiative to greet her.


    Mrs. Cuiyun smiled sweetly: "Tonight''s banquet host, you have invited more than just the young master. Why don''t you wait for the others to come, and you go together?"


    Qian Yunjiu was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "Dare to ask Madam, who is the host of tonight''s banquet?"


    "You don''t have to worry, Young Master Qian, you''ll know when we meet."


    Mrs. Cuiyun spoke softly.


    Mrs. Cuiyun secretly despised her, she was so lustful at such a young age, and if she died tonight, she would have nothing to regret.


    "Young Master Huo is here, please come quickly."


    At this time, there was another voice outside the gate.


    Followed by a tall, black-robed youth who was walking like a tiger was brought in by a waiter.


    "Junior Brother Huo?"


    Qian Yunjiu was stunned for a while, and looked at Madam Cuiyun subconsciously.


    "Yes, this Mr. Huo, like you, came to the banquet."


    As Mrs. Cuiyun said, she went up to meet her.


    Holron.


    The inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, the son of the current chief elder of the Huo family, a second-rate force in Yunhe County.


    Seeing that Mrs. Cuiyun greeted her in person, Huo Long was also very surprised.


    And when he saw Qian Yunjiu, Huo Long was startled and said, "Senior Brother Qian is also here for the banquet?"


    "Exactly."


    Qian Yunjiu nodded and said, "Junior Brother Huo, do you know who convened this banquet?"


    Holron shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "When everyone arrives, I will let you take you to the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall. At that time, you will know who the noble is."


    Mrs. Cuiyun smiled.


    The ninth floor!


    Shanhe Palace!


    Qian Yunjiu and Huo Long looked at each other with surprise.


    In their status, they are far from qualified to go to such top luxury places to feast!


    This made them all curious, who is the banquet tonight?


    "Speaking of the Shanhe Palace, I heard that a few days ago, Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong broke into the Shanhe Palace to make trouble and rammed into the Yonghe County Governor Mu Zhongting who was having a feast in it. My lord, he was killed on the spot."


    Qian Yunjiu looked strange, "It is said that the Nian family and the Yan family didn''t dare to fart after learning about this, they could only pinch their noses and admit that they were unlucky."


    "Hehe, Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong are too crazy, how can they be so wild on the ninth floor?"


    Holron gloated.


    Qian Yunjiu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mrs. Cuiyun next to her heard this and looked at the two brothers with a hint of pity.


    As time went on, more people came to the banquet.


    Zheng Xiaolin, Zhang Fengtu, Liu Ying, Yang Qi, Chu Lianheng.


    All of them are disciples of Qinghe Sword House, and only Liu Ying is a woman.


    When they arrived and learned that the banquet was held in the Hall of Mountains and Rivers on the ninth floor, they couldn''t help but speculate about who the host of the banquet was.


    Everyone came with a touch of excitement and anticipation.


    However, no one noticed that Mrs. Cuiyun looked at them with pity and helplessness.


    Just as Mrs. Cuiyun was planning to take Qian Yunjiu and others to the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall, a clear voice suddenly sounded:


    "Junior Brother Huo Long, why are you here?"


    I saw three people walking in from the gate.


    The man is handsome and tall, the woman is delicate and beautiful, like a pair of beautiful people.


    It''s Ni Hao and Nan Ying!


    Between the two of them, there was a grey-haired old man with a clear appearance and a spirited spirit. The eyes opened and closed, and there was a cold current running through it, which was extremely intimidating.


    Qingfeng Sword Old Zhou Huaiqiu!


    ��I have seen Elder Zhou!��


    Qian Yunjiu and the others hurried forward and greeted each other.


    In Qinghe Sword House, Zhou Huaiqiu is the fourth inner door elder, with a high status and great authority.


    Mrs. Cuiyun was slightly startled, and said in surprise, "Elder Zhou? Didn''t I hear that you took your disciples out for a trip, when did you return?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu said with a smile: "I just returned."


    Speaking, he glanced at Qian Yunjiu and the others, and said, "Are you going to have a feast here too? Why not join us?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she secretly cried in her heart.


    I saw Qian Yunjiu explain: "Elder Zhou, we are here for the banquet."


    Speaking, he said one by one the things he was invited by the mysterious man.


    After hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked back at Mrs. Cuiyun and said, "Ma''am, does the host of this banquet come from my Qinghe Sword Mansion?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s face was slightly stiff, and she nodded reluctantly: "Exactly."


    To sum up, Su Yi was also a disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion, this answer is not wrong.


    However, what made her secretly complain was that Zhou Huaiqiu happened to arrive, which is undoubtedly a variable!


    "Uncle Zhou, why don''t we go to the ninth floor Shanhe Hall together?"


    South Shadow clears the channel.


    Seeing her speak at this moment, Qian Yunjiu and the others also quickly spoke up and invited Zhou Huaiqiu and the others to go together.


    "This..."


    Zhou Huaiqiu pondered for a while, and said, "It''s okay to go and have a look."


    Nan Ying burst into laughter.


    Speaking of which, it was the first time she had the opportunity to attend the banquet on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai, how could she miss it?


    Even Ni Hao was also quite moved.


    First, the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Secondly, I was also curious about who the host who called this banquet was.


    In the presence, only Mrs. Cuiyun was bitter, and she didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, she secretly took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, and said, "In that case, please come with me."


    Immediately, the group walked towards the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall.


    In a private room with a half-open door on the first floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    When he saw this scene secretly, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help frowning, "Mr. Su''s actions tonight are going to be troublesome."


    In addition to him, there are Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu in the room.


    After learning about Su Yi''s banquet the day before yesterday, Cheng Wuyong had a hunch that something **** would happen tonight.


    Therefore, he, Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu came early, intending to see in secret how much movement would be caused tonight.


    Who ever thought that the people who attended the banquet had not entered the venue, and the variable Zhou Huaiqiu came.


    "Zhou Huaiqiu, like me, has been in the Qi Gathering Realm for many years, but his kendo skills are extremely powerful. Among his peers, he can be called the top person, second only to the master master."


    Cheng Wuyong sighed, "Of course, he is destined not to be Mr. Su''s opponent."


    "However, Zhou Huaiqiu''s identity is troublesome, and he is the elder of the inner door of Qinghe Sword Mansion. Once a conflict occurs, it is destined to arouse the hostility of the entire Qinghe Sword Mansion, and I am afraid it will not end well by then. "


    Originally, if Su Yiruo only dealt with those seven young people, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    With the strength of their Yuan family, they can help smooth out the aftermath of this incident.


    But now that there is more Zhou Huaiqiu, it will be different!


    "What about this?"


    Yuan Luoxi could not help frowning.


    Yuan Luoyu didn''t care, but said, "What are you afraid of, the ability of Su Gongzi''s sword to kill the grandmaster is to pierce the sky of Yunhe County. If it''s a big deal, just pat your **** and leave."


    "Things are not so simple, don''t forget, now even the ruthless character Qin Wenyuan, the county governor, is planning revenge for his son!"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly.


    ����


    ps: Well... no accident, it will be on the shelves the day after tomorrow, and then it will explode~

 v2 Chapter 117： Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet

    Governor.


    The study.


    "Sir, we have found out some information about the boy, please take a look."


    The old slave in black handed over a stack of dense scrolls.


    Qin Wenyuan noticed something strange at first glance.


    Su Yi, an abandoned disciple outside Qinghe Sword Mansion, lost his cultivation base a year ago, and joined the Wen family in Guangling City...


    Such an identity is too unbearable!


    How dare a young man like this not take the county governor''s eyes in his eyes?


    Qin Wenyuan frowned and continued to read.


    The information on this volume is extremely detailed.


    "On the eighth day of the second lunar month, Su Yi and Huang Ganjun arrived at Yunhe County City by building boat together. They arrived at Yangliuxiang on the same day to meet Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran brothers and sisters..."


    "That night, Su Yi entered the Black Tiger Gang''s lair, killed twenty-nine Black Tiger Gang members, and rescued Feng Xiaofeng''s sister Feng Xiaoran..."


    After reading this, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing that before coming to Yunhe County, Su Yi, who was a waste a year ago, has regained his cultivation.


    "Where did they go in the carriage that night?"


    Qin Wenyuan asked.


    "Can''t find it."


    The old slave in black explained in a low voice, "The city of Yunhe County is huge, and the actions of Su Yi and Huang Qianjun at that time were nothing special at all. Our spies went all over Yangliu Lane, Couldn''t find out."


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "Continue to check, don''t miss any details."


    He continued.


    "On the ninth day of February, Su Yi and others moved into Hulu Alley."


    "On the evening of February 11th, Su Yi and Huang Qianjun went to the Refining Workshop, and they had a conflict with Qin Feng''s son that night..."


    After reading this, Qin Wenyuan frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, and said, "That''s all?"


    The old slave in black hurriedly said: "Our people are still investigating, but you also know that Su Yi and Huang Qianjun are people related to them not long after they arrived in Yunhe County. There are few people and few people, it is really difficult to find out their movements the other day."


    After a pause, he said, "However, there are two things worth noting."


    Qin Wenyuan said: "Speak."


    "On February 11th, the Black Tiger Gang helped Lu Quan to be killed. Hundreds of his men and women died tragically that day."


    The old slave in black said, "It was Wu Tianhao, the head of the underworld in the southwest, but according to the information found by the old slave, Lu Quan and him have never had any grudges, and even Lu Quan was still there. The day before he died, he went to visit Wu Tianhao."


    "Wu Tianhao..."


    Qin Wenyuan pondered, he had naturally heard of this underworld figure who was in the underground forces.


    He asked, "You suspect that Wu Tianhao''s actions are abnormal, and you need to check whether it has anything to do with Su Yi?"


    The old slave in black said: "Exactly."


    "Okay, you should hurry up with this matter. If Wu Tianhao dares to be dishonest, and directly eradicate him and his forces, it will be regarded as killing the people of Yunhe County."


    Qin Wenyuan said coldly.


    "What is the second thing?" Qin Wenyuan asked.


    The old slave in black said: "Just now, there was news that Su Yi and Huang Qianjun went to Fengyuanzhai together, and our spies are looking for the news."


    ��Fengyuanzhai?��


    Qin Wenyuan raised his eyebrows, "Ordinary people can''t enter such places. What are they going to do? Let me find out about this matter."


    The old slave in black nodded quickly and agreed.


    "Too little data,


    And they are only superficial things, the details of this child will never be so simple. "


    "


    The old slave in black said thoughtfully: "What do you mean by your lord, start with Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran brothers and sisters?"


    "Good."


    Qin Wenyuan looked indifferent and nodded, "However, this matter cannot be done by our people. You can find some people who have nothing to do with us to take action, so as to avoid the grass and the snake, it is best to let this happen. Cooperate with your brother and sister so as not to make Su Yi suspicious."


    The old slave in black nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my lord."


    Qin Wenyuan waved his hand and said, "Go, don''t forget to find out what happened in Fengyuanzhai tonight."


    The old slave in black led the way.


    "This son must have a secret!"


    Qin Wenyuan sat in the chair, lost in thought.


    How did he recover?


    What are you doing here in Yunhe County?


    He just killed so many people from the Black Tiger Gang, why was the Black Tiger Gang destroyed by Wu Tianhao only after two days?


    These doubts seem to be commonplace.


    However, Qin Wenyuan, who has been tempered for a long time, smells an abnormal breath.


    "What''s more, a son-in-law who has lost his cultivation base, but now he can kill the six elite guards of my county governor with one sword, who would dare to believe it?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s eyes flickered, "But no matter what your trump card is, all the enemies that I Qin Wenyuan target will not end well!"


    ��


    Fengyuanzhai.


    The night is like water, and the lights are just beginning.


    On the way up to the ninth floor, Nan Ying, Ni Hao and others couldn''t help showing curiosity, and even their actions were a little more restrained.


    In the hearts of these young people, those who can enter this banquet are all the most powerful figures in Yunhe County.


    Only Zhou Huaiqiu looked the dullest.


    But he was also thinking in his heart, who was the one who entertained everyone in the Palace of Mountains and Rivers this time.


    until you come to the outside of the Temple of Mountains and Rivers.


    Everyone calmed down subconsciously.


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I''ll report to the banquet host."


    Speaking, Mrs. Cuiyun pushed the door open to a gap that was barely accessible. After entering, she closed the door immediately.


    This made Zhou Huaiqiu and the others regret that they didn''t take the opportunity to see who was sitting in the hall.


    "This is such a big thing, even Mrs. Cuiyun has to report it in person. In our Qinghe Sword Mansion, I am afraid that only the mansion master can enjoy this kind of treatment, right?"


    Nan Ying muttered.


    Though she said that, she was looking forward to it more and more, and even thought about how to express herself at the banquet later.


    If it can attract the favor of the banquet host, it will be even better.


    "You can''t say that. If Master Zhou comes, he will definitely be entertained like this."


    Ni Hao said softly.


    Zhou Huaiqiu waved his hand mockingly: "Normally, I don''t come to Fengyuanzhai, of course, when I meet a distinguished guest who needs to be entertained, with my old face, I can barely sit in this place. On the ninth floor."


    Not long after the door opened, Mrs. Cuiyun came out with a smile and said, "Everyone, please come in, and I won''t bother you any more."


    Speak, hurried away.


    This is a little unusual


    , but everyone''s mind is not here, they have already been excited, planning to attend the banquet and meet the mysterious person.


    Zhou Huaiqiu was at the forefront.


    He tidied up his clothes, pushed in the door, raised his hands subconsciously, and made a gesture of clenching his fists.


    But the next moment, he was stunned and his eyes were round.


    Because their backs were facing the direction of the gate, the others did not notice anything wrong, and they all entered with nervousness, anticipation, and restraint.


    But when they saw the scene in the hall, they were all stunned, dumbfounded, with a ghostly expression.


    The air is suddenly quiet...


    At this time, the Hall of Mountains and Rivers was almost silent.


    No, there was a rustling sound of eating chopsticks.


    "Su Yi, why are you!?"


    Ni Hao was the first to call out, his face full of disbelief.


    In the luxurious and spacious hall, the lights are bright.


    In front of the huge wine table, Su Yi was wearing a green robe, sitting at the top, drinking and tasting dishes, with a leisurely and calm manner.


    Beside him sat Huang Qianjun.


    Such two people, sitting in such a luxurious and spacious hall, gave Zhou Huaiqiu an unreal feeling.


    "Why not me?"


    Su Yi put down the chopsticks carved from white jade in his hand, raised his eyes to look at Zhou Huaiqiu and the others who came in, and said, "I didn''t expect that Master Zhou would also come, but this place is spacious enough to accommodate more people. ."


    Speaking, he got up and said to Zhou Huaiqiu, "Please take a seat."


    In any case, when he was in the Qinghe Sword Mansion, Zhou Huaiqiu took great care of him.


    Zhou Huaiqiu just woke up from a dream, he put down his hands clasping his fists in embarrassment, and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that the banquet on the ninth floor of Fengyuan Zhai was actually yours."


    He glanced at Ni Hao and other children with different expressions, and said, "Hurry up and take your seats."


    Speaking, he took the lead.


    Seeing this, the others also suppressed the gaps and doubts in their hearts and sat down one by one.


    Looking at the sumptuous and tempting delicacies on the wine table, and looking at Su Yi sitting in the top seat, everyone''s hearts were churning again.


    It just feels so bad.


    In the beginning, they all thought that some powerful bigwig was hosting a banquet and invited them to come to the banquet, so they were all excited and looking forward to it, and even a little cautious.


    Who would have thought��


    It was Su Yi, an abandoned disciple!


    Among them, Nan Ying was the most stimulated, with a delicate and pretty face that was changing, and a pair of eyes kept staring at Su Yi, as if trying to see through him completely .


    Because at that time, she was Su Yi''s lover, she used to accompany her day and night, and she also spent the past few months whispering between the two.


    The ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai!


    In fact, not only Nanying, but others are also full of doubts.


    It was Zhou Huaiqiu, who was in shock for a while.


    Although he didn''t know why Su Yi was able to hold a banquet here, he was keenly aware that the seven Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples that Su Yi had invited for this banquet had all had bad relations with Su Yi at the beginning.


    This is a bad omen!

 v2 Chapter 118： Take you to the road in person

    The dull and depressing atmosphere was quickly broken.


    "Su Yi, what are you trying to do with us today, show off your power? Show off your prosperousness now, and are you planning to humiliate me?"


    Qian Yunjiu''s face was gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    Huo Long, Zheng Xiaolin, Zhang Fengtu, Liu Ying, Yang Qi, Chu Lianheng and others all stared at Su Yi with ugly expressions.


    In the Qinghe Sword Mansion, they all had festivals with Su Yi, had many conflicts, and often bullied Su Yi.


    Now, seeing this guy who had been trampled under their feet, actually held a banquet on the ninth floor of Fengyuan Zhai, and specially invited them to come, as long as you are not stupid, you will know that there is no good banquet !


    "I knew there was something wrong with this invitation. I didn''t think about it, but it was true."


    Huo Long snorted coldly, "It''s just that I''m very puzzled. You are a **** with no cultivation base, and you have already been expelled from the sect, how can you sit here now?"


    These are rude words.


    Zhou Huaiqiu frowned slightly and coughed dryly: "You were all from the same family before, so speak politely."


    Nan Ying also smiled and said, "Everyone shouldn''t know yet, Senior Brother Su, he is no longer comparable to the past."


    She has adjusted her attitude, her beautiful eyes are flowing, and her smile is full of laughter.


    "Oh, can you talk to me?"


    Liu Ying, another female disciple present, asked.


    Nan Ying looked at Su Yi and said softly, "Senior Brother Su Yi, do you mind?"


    Su Yi filled a glass of wine by himself, and said with a flat expression: "If you have anything to say, feel free to say it, after tonight, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity."


    "Hehe, what you said is good. If I had known that the host of tonight''s banquet was you, I would never have come."


    Holron sneered.


    Others also have the same mentality, thinking that Su Yi is deliberately showing off with them, and his face is disgusting.


    Su Yi only glanced at Holon, then withdrew his gaze and poured himself another glass of wine.


    "Everyone, what Master Zhou said just now is good, you should be more polite."


    Nan Ying said in a clear voice, "About half a month ago, Senior Brother Su Yi won the first title in the Dragon Gate Competition between Guangling City and Luoyun City, and became famous. Both sides of the Dacang River!"


    Qian Yunjiu, Huo Long and other seven people were all stunned, showing disbelief.


    "You said that this trash has recovered?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Some people couldn''t hide their shock. It was a waste if they opened their mouths and shut their mouths. It can be seen that in their hearts, they regarded Su Yi as something.


    In fact, if they hadn''t seen Su Yi here today, they would almost have forgotten Su Yi.


    A rubbish, who is not from the same world as them!


    But now, Nan Ying told them such a fact, who could not be astonished?


    "So, Su Yi''s cultivation has been restored?"


    Qian Yunjiu looked surprised.


    "Not only restored, but much stronger than before."


    Nan Ying''s eyes showed a hint of admiration and admiration, "Brother Wen Jueyuan is powerful enough, but he was defeated by Mo Tianling with one move, but he was as powerful as Mo Tianling, and eventually became Su Brother Yi''s stepping stone!"


    "This..."


    Qian Yunjiu and the others all changed.


    Wen Jueyuan was the leader of the inner disciples of Qinghe Sword House, but he was defeated by Na Mo Tianling.


    Mo Tianling was defeated by Su Yi!


    With such a comparison, who can not know how powerful Su Yi is after recovering his cultivation?


    "How is this possible?"


    Liu Ying was incredulous and could not accept all this.


    So did everyone else.


    Who is willing to admit that a character who has been bullied and trampled by them has become so powerful now?


    "Why is it impossible? I have seen this with my own eyes, can it still be fake?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu scolded coldly


    Qian Yunjiu and others, "Is it so difficult to admit that Su Yi has become stronger? Hurry up and toast Su Yi with a glass of wine, don''t mention the past grievances."


    He had already noticed something was wrong. Seeing that Qian Yunjiu and the others were still resisting and rejecting Su Yi, how could he not be in a hurry.


    It should be noted that Su Yi can now sit here in a grand manner, and even make Madam Cuiyun the top VIP, how could it be comparable to the past?


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Zhou Huaiqiu, but did not say anything.


    He naturally saw through Zhou Huaiqiu''s worries at a glance.


    Unfortunately, today is Zhou Huaiqiu, and it is destined to be difficult to change everything tonight.


    While thinking, Su Yi poured another glass of wine.


    "Uncle Zhou, do you want me to wait for him to toast?"


    Qian Yunjiu and the others were all in an uproar, unable to sit still, and they were all angry.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s heart sank.


    If it were some other character who has experienced the storm, I am afraid that I would have seen the clues of tonight''s banquet.


    However, Qian Yunjiu and the others are all young people with extraordinary backgrounds, fine clothes and jade food, and they can''t stand this tone at all.


    "Su Yi, this is the purpose of your banquet, first to show off your strength, and then use elders like Zhou Shishu to press me and bow to you, you think so beautifully!"


    Yang Qi got up angrily.


    He has always been silent, but this moment can no longer stand.


    "Yes, how about your recovery? I won''t bow down to you just because of such a feast!"


    Chu Lianheng, Zhang Fengtu and others also expressed their disdain and a proud attitude.


    Su Yi still did not speak, and poured another glass of wine on his own.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Zhou Huaiqiu felt a chill in his heart, and he felt more and more bad.


    Boom!


    Are the clan elders behind them qualified to have a feast here?"


    His eyes were surging with coldness, and Qian Yunjiu and the others were shocked and speechless.


    Ask yourself, although the clan behind each of them is extraordinary, it is difficult for those elders to sit on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai...


    "Everyone, Uncle Zhou means that if Senior Brother Su can arrange a banquet here, his identity is no longer comparable to the past."


    Nan Ying''s beautiful eyes were like water, and she said softly, "If you look at him like you did before, I''m afraid you will cause trouble."


    Qian Yunjiu''s faces were gloomy and uncertain, and they were obviously calmer.


    "Junior Sister Nanying, you speak for Junior Brother Su everywhere tonight. Could it be that the old love is over, and you remember the past?"


    Ni Hao pretended to be calm and ridiculed, but in fact he was very uncomfortable.


    From the moment she entered the Palace of Mountains and Rivers, Nan Ying''s eyes seemed to be glued to Su Yi''s body, and she looked like she couldn''t let go.


    And every time he speaks, he is touting how good Su Yi is to everyone, which makes Ni Hao not jealous?


    Nan Ying''s face changed slightly, and he quickly explained: "Senior Ni Hao, I''m just stating the facts for Master Zhou, and I don''t want everyone''s relationship with Senior Brother Su to become strained. After all, if the trouble is unpleasant, But it''s not good."


    "What if it''s unpleasant?"


    Suddenly, Huo Long couldn''t help but said, "In Qinghe Jianfu, who doesn''t know that we have a bad relationship with him Su Yi? I admit that he is so prosperous now that he is qualified to sit here. There is a banquet in the ninth floor, but it is impossible for me to bow my head and apologize to him for this!"


    After speaking, Zhou Huaiqiu was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death.


    Is Lao Tzu''s reminder not obvious enough?


    But I saw Qian Yunjiu, Liu Ying, Yang Qi and others also echoed, each with a righteous and awe-inspiring gesture.


    Su Yi still did not speak, and poured another glass of wine.


    In front of him, there are six glasses of wine.


    As for Huang Qianjun, from start to finish


    Just sitting there and watching, only occasionally looking at Qian Yunjiu and the others, his eyes will be filled with pity.


    And if they want to be completely convinced, they have to let their elders admit it too.


    Otherwise, they will always be lucky, thinking that with the power of the clan, they can get back the lost face.


    The more extraordinary the background, the more so.


    In other words, this is the most normal and common thing in the world.


    Unfortunately, what they encountered this time was the most special existence in this world!


    "This banquet is disgusting, Master Zhou, I''ll go ahead."


    Qian Yun stood up for a long time, too lazy to look at Su Yi again.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Holon they all got up too.


    One by one looked disdainful.


    At this moment, Su Yi poured the seventh glass of wine and said with a flat expression, "Don''t panic, everyone, since I''ve finished speaking, I''ll personally take you on your way."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Yunjiu turned around abruptly and said with a smile, "Are you Su Yi planning to keep us?"


    Holon and the others also stopped and looked at Su Yi coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s face changed slightly and said, "Su Yi, don''t be impulsive, give me a face and let them go."


    Su Yi got up, his eyes were flat and said: "Uncle Zhou, when I was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, you also knew how they bullied me, but at that time, in the huge Qinghe Sword Mansion, no one gave it to me. Justice."


    "Now, I want to stop the things of the past, but you want to stop me, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu was stunned, his heart trembled, and sure enough, this kid really planned to take revenge at this banquet!


    "Brother Su, this is Fengyuanzhai, you can''t mess around."


    Nan Ying couldn''t help but speak.


    Qian Yunjiu and Huo Long couldn''t help but sneer.


    In the past few years, they have never heard of who would have a good end after the trouble in Fengyuanzhai!


    Huo Long said even more negatively: "Su Yi, you probably don''t know that a few days ago, Nian Yunqiao, Yan Chengrong and the others were arrested by Yonghe County Governor for making trouble here. Lord Mu Zhongting was killed, after the clan behind them heard the news, they dared not let a fart, do you want to give it a try?"


    "Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong died?"


    Nan Ying was surprised, as far as she knew, the two were Su Yi''s enemies back then.


    "Yes, they died in the Temple of the Mountains and Rivers where we are now!"


    Holron''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu and Ni Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    "If you dare to do it now, I respect you as a man!"


    Holron raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi with contempt.


    The implication is that you are a woman if you don''t do it.


    Qian Yunjiu and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Provocative.


    When he saw this, Huang Ganjun''s cheek muscles twitched, and he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Take the murder of Brother Su that day to provoke Brother Su, dare to do it?


    This mother... is amazing!


    Seeing that the matter was so turbulent, Zhou Huaiqiu frowned, sighed in his heart, and planned to come forward to mediate and settle things down.


    Just then��


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chanting resounded in the Shanhe Hall.


    ����


    ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow. In the past two days, I have seen children''s shoes in the book review area joking about watching pirated copies, but the goldfish can''t laugh at all.


    Because if this book does not get good results on the shelves, it is very likely that the **** will be forced to finish it.


    Therefore, if you have a conditional genuine subscription, please support the goldfish tomorrow. The maximum cost of reading a book is a few dollars a month, and the average is only a few cents per day.

 v2 Chapter 119： Testimonials

    Today, Goldfish''s third full-length fantasy novel is about to hit the shelves.


    This is not a threat, otherwise it would not be called "forced".


    Then, let''s talk about the new book.


    This book Goldfish has been prepared for a long time, and it is the first time I try to write about the subject of rebirth.


    Compared to the stories of Emperor Fu and Tianjiao who rose step by step from their youth, the new book begins by creating a protagonist who was extremely powerful in his previous life.


    The advantage of writing like this is that you don''t have to explain some practice settings in a long-winded way, and you can directly start the plot description.


    Fortunately, the current plot of more than 300,000 words is under the control of Goldfish in advance.


    I think I''ve written a new book so far, and it''s pretty exciting.


    At least the image of a few important people was established.


    Even if he talks about double cultivation, he can say it naturally without blush.


    This is Su Yi, who is completely different from passive enthusiastic teenagers like Chen Xi and Lin Xun.


    Of course, everyone should like it, otherwise why call him "Aunt Su"?


    In addition, in the shaping of Qingwan, Wen Lingxue, and Wen Lingzhao, everyone should be able to distinguish their characters at a glance.


    Well, my personal favorite at the moment is actually Qingwan, otaku, they all like such cute girls.


    Okay, stop chatting, start sensational, no, start talking about things on the shelves.


    Goldfish doesn''t like to sell miserably when writing about Tianjiao.


    This time is no exception.


    I just want to say that the goldfish is no longer a teenager when he wrote the emperor, but a 30-year-old adult who works hard for his life. The daughter-in-law will be born in a while, and I will also be a man father.


    I suddenly felt an invisible responsibility and pressure.


    I also have to think about making more money, whether it��s repaying the mortgage or making milk powder for the children, it seems that money is needed everywhere in life.


    Well, this is probably the burden of adults.


    So, please ask your brothers and sisters for a subscription.


    The more genuine subscriptions, the better the achievements and the more stable the goldfish''s job.


    On the contrary, the more pirated copies you read, the more serious the performance of this book will be. Goldfish naturally doesn''t want to end what he has written with great effort.


    So, please be sure to support the genuine version of the children''s shoes who have the ability to subscribe.


    Goldfish Forget it, if you look at the genuine one, it''s only a few dollars a month, how many cents a day?


    At current prices, buying a pack of cigarettes is not enough��


    And goldfish will do two things when they hit the shelves.


    1, to ensure the quality of the content, this is the most important.


    2, under the condition of ensuring the quality, more codewords will be updated.


    On the shelves today, the goldfish will naturally explode, in order to give back to the support of the majority of brothers and sisters~


    Not much to say, let''s bow to all the big guys who subscribe to the genuine version~


    The first chapter will be released on time at 10 o''clock today!


    Second and third updates at 12 noon.


    More nights~


    By the way, if you break a thousand genuine subscriptions, add one more update.


    If there is an alliance leader today, remember a 5 more outbreak.


    The more leaders you have, the more you remember 5, and the more leaders will be added later!

 v2 Chapter 120： Cut the first-line friendship

    Su Yi had an extra sword out of thin air.


    A spirit sword!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    This made Nan Ying and Ni Hao look jealous, this guy is doing too well now, right?


    Huo Long and the others were all stunned, is Su Yi really planning to do anything at all costs?


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s face changed suddenly, just about to speak.


    I saw a flash of sword light.


    Pfft!


    A good head was thrown into the air, carrying a string of dazzling blood, which was poignantly scarlet under the candlelight in the hall.


    The head is from Holon.


    He rolled to the ground with a sneer and disdain on his face.


    His headless body also fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they were all startled and pale.


    Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but gasp.


    He didn''t even think that when Su Yi started, he didn''t talk nonsense at all, he wasn''t sloppy at all, he was neat!


    It took him a beat to stop him.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were also frightened, their eyes widened, unable to imagine, in this ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai, where did Su Yi have the confidence to actually dare to do it!


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, Su Yi said calmly:


    Horon on the cliff extorted me to hand over the red fruit, or cut off the rope tied to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi glanced at everyone, "As you all know, Xiaoxuan Peak is more than 100 feet high. Once the rope is broken, it will fall under the cliff. Therefore, at that time, I chose to be patient and threw Zhu Guo to Holon."


    "As a result, before I could return to the top of the mountain, Holon cut the rope."


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu said in surprise: "Is there such a thing?"


    Looking at Qian Yunjiu and the others, they all look uncomfortable, obviously they all know this very well!


    Even Ni Hao and Nan Ying looked as usual, obviously they had heard about it before.


    Su Yi''s voice continued: "Fortunately, when I fell from the cliff, I was blocked by a cliff pine tree. Although I suffered some injuries, I still managed to survive."


    After speaking, he picked up a glass of wine and drank it, looked at Zhou Huaiqiu, and said, "Master Zhou, do you think Huo Long should die?"


    From beginning to end, he looked as indifferent as ever, as if he was talking about someone else''s business.


    But this extreme calm and indifference made Zhou Huaiqiu feel chills.


    "Su Yi, this is all in the past, not to mention that you didn''t die, but now, you killed Huo Long with one sword, so you are not afraid of revenge?"


    Qian Yunjiu shouted, "This is Fengyuanzhai!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "No matter how loud you scream, no one will break into this place."


    Qian Yunjiu''s expression changed greatly, he turned around and ran away.


    Clang!


    The sword sounded loudly.


    Qian Yunjiu''s head was chopped off and blood was spilled on the spot.


    Some people screamed and shivered.


    It was Ni Hao and Nan Ying who were trembling all over, their heart skipping a beat.


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "In Qinghe Jianfu, Qian Yunjiu stole the sect''s medicine pills many times. People listen to me."


    Speaking of this, he sighed lightly and said, "It''s ridiculous that many people also testified for Qian Yunjiu, saying that I stole the medicine pill, how vicious the eyes of the big men in the sect are, I know this is strange, but I acquiesce to it all, and no one presides for me


    "


    "Later I realized that in their eyes, I am a small character without identity and status, so knowing the truth, they would rather let me take the blame and keep Qian Yunjiu. Reputation is not damaged."


    The expressions of everyone in the hall changed again.


    Even Huang Qianjun, couldn''t calm down, gritted his teeth and burned with anger.


    He never imagined that Su Yi had been treated like this when he was in Qinghe Sword Mansion!


    "Elder Zhou, you must have heard of this, but you seemed to have chosen to stand by and watch."


    Su Yi looked at Zhou Huaiqiu.


    Zhou Huaiqiu sighed, showing shame, "I just regarded it as an ordinary theft, and didn''t take it to heart, who would have thought..."


    "I never blame you, you are a big man in the sect, how can you care about this."


    Su Yi said and drank another glass of wine.


    Putting down the wine glass, he looked at Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying was so frightened that her face paled and she screamed: "Don''t come here!"


    Yang Qi, Chu Lianheng, Zheng Xiaolin, and Zhang Fengtu were so scared that their faces were pale.


    No more arrogance and arrogance.


    Before, they all believed that Zhou Huaiqiu, an elder from the sect, was there, and this was Fengyuanzhai, so they had no fear, and did not believe that Su Yi dared to make trouble here.


    But now, with the death of Huo Long and Qian Yunjiu, they were completely frightened and realized that the situation was not good.


    Almost instinctively, they all hid behind Zhou Huaiqiu.


    "Uncle Zhou, Su Yi killed Huo Long and Qian Yunjiu in front of you, how frustrating, don''t you care?"


    Someone is angry.


    Others echoed, gritted their teeth, panicked and annoyed.


    "Su Yi, things have gotten bigger, and it''s not good for you. Why don''t you just stop there. What kind of grievances are there? How about we go to Qinghe Sword House to resolve them one by one?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    As the fourth elder in the inner sect, he could not tolerate his disciples being killed like this.


    It can be said that before Su Yi committed murder, he had already committed his taboo, which made him furious.


    But seeing Su Yi indifferently said: "When today''s matter is resolved, I will go to Qinghe Sword Mansion again."


    Speaking, he took the sword and stepped forward, "As for now, Master Zhou had better get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering that little bit of affection back then."


    It is love, nothing more than that after he became the swordsman of the outer door, Zhou Huaiqiu began to pay attention to him and admired and took care of him.


    Strictly speaking, it was only by virtue of the identity of the "Outer Gate Swordsman", and there was no real friendship at all.


    "Enough!"


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s face was ashen, and he glared at Su Yi, "It''s just some grudges in the past, do you have to solve it this way?"


    "Just some grudges?"


    A hint of mockery appeared on Su Yi''s lips, "It didn''t happen to you, so you think so?"


    In this world, there is no real empathy.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk about the reason, and said directly: "Tonight, they must die!"


    "Uncle Zhou, look at this villain, he''s so fierce and disrespectful to you!"


    The willow warbler screams.


    It was Ni Hao and Nan Ying who were both incredulous. It was unimaginable how Su Yi would dare to talk to Zhou Huaiqiu like this.


    It should be noted that this person with the title of "Qingfeng Sword Old" exists in great perfection, and the "Qingfeng Thirteen Swords" is famous for Zhenyunhe County!


    "Su Yi, if you continue to be obsessed, don''t blame me for being rude."


    This cheered up Liu Ying and the others, and they all looked full of resentment.


    No matter how powerful you are, Su Yi, how dare you fight with Uncle Zhou?


    "Senior Brother Su, stop, Master Zhou has been patient enough, don''t make him embarrassed."


    At this time, Ni Hao also spoke in a deep voice.


    But Su Yi ignored him and didn''t even look at him, which made Ni Hao''s face turn red.


    "Then I have to learn about Uncle Zhou''s great tricks."


    Speaking, Su Yi no longer hesitated and stepped forward.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as if they couldn''t believe it.


    But soon, Liu Ying and the others couldn''t help laughing, this guy is courting his own death, no better!


    "Su Yi, you disappoint me."


    Zhou Huaiqiu sighed, the long sword in his hand shook and stabbed out suddenly.


    Shhh!


    In an instant, it was like a majestic green mountain moving across, magnificent and magnificent.


    The "Flying Peak" of the Thirteen Swords of Qingfeng!


    This move is extremely majestic and has the potential of a sword to crush the universe. It is used in Zhou Huaiqiu''s hands to interpret all its subtleties.


    Everyone took a breath, as if seeing a blue mountain pressing down.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, his wrist flicked, and a sword stabbed out.


    Following��


    Clang!


    In the harsh sound of collision, Zhou Huaiqiu��s wrist was in severe pain, and the sword in his hand flew out horizontally and slanted into a huge vase on the side of the hall.


    With a bang, the vase also cracked and exploded, and debris flew.


    Zhou Huaiqiu looked at his wrist subconsciously, and saw a light blood-colored sword mark drawn on his skin.


    In an instant, he was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    What a terrifying sword this is, making me completely powerless to resist! ?


    "This..."


    The smiles on Liu Ying''s faces froze and solidified, their faces turned pale with fright, and their scalps were numb.


    The dignified Qingfeng Jian Lao, the fourth elder in the sect, the Qi Gathering Realm of the famous Yunhe County City exists in great perfection, how can he not be able to stop a sword?


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were also dumbfounded.


    Their impression of Su Yi was still when they won the first place in the Dragon Gate Conference.


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said with a sad expression: "No wonder you are so fearless tonight, no wonder Madam Cuiyun treats you as a first-class guest, so you have grown to such a degree. to the point..."


    Immediately, Zhou Huaiqiu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "But today''s matter, since I am here, I will never give in! Otherwise, I will have no face to see Qinghe Sword Mansion. people?"


    Decision.


    Hearing this, Su Yi did not talk nonsense, and his expression was neither sad nor happy.


    His arm used strength, and the Yu Xuan sword slammed out.


    Zhou Huaiqiu waved his hands and resisted with all his strength.


    Totally vulnerable!


    ��


    First update! Please subscribe~

 v2 Chapter 121： Cut a hatred and drink a glass of wine

    In Liu Ying and the others, Zhou Huaiqiu is their support.


    So after realizing something was wrong, he hid behind Zhou Huaiqiu for the first time, and even kept provoking, trying to use Zhou Huaiqiu''s hand to suppress Su Yi.


    I never thought that Qingfeng Jian Lao, who was so powerful that they could only look up to them, was actually vulnerable in front of Su Yi!


    The moment they saw Zhou Huaiqiu being knocked out, Liu Ying and the others all felt stunned.


    How is this possible?


    When did Su Yi become so terrifying?


    Countless doubts swept through their minds like thunder, irritating them to shiver all over and their faces pale.


    Pop!


    Liu Ying was the first to kneel down and tremble in horror: "Junior Brother Su, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have bullied Junior Sister Xiaowen back then, causing her to commit suicide with hatred, let alone take her Death, it''s all on your head, I..."


    The corpse fell softly to the ground, bleeding continuously.


    "Sister Xiaowen''s temperament is timid and kind, and she has never offended you, but you humiliated and bullied her in every possible way just because Sister Xiaowen''s cultivation progressed faster than you, how vicious... "


    Su Yi murmured softly and said, picked up the glass and drank it.


    When he was in Qinghe Jianfu, he had the best relationship with Feng Xiaofeng and Tong Xiaowen.


    After Tong Xiaowen committed suicide, Liu Ying spread rumors that it was Su Yi who always gave up and played with Tong Xiaowen''s feelings, making this cowardly girl unable to commit suicide.


    It''s ridiculous that many people believed it at that time!


    "Fight him!"


    Suddenly, Yang Qi shouted and rushed towards Su Yi like crazy.


    "Back then, when I was moving to the blood level and refining the meat level, just because I defeated you in the martial arts competition, you held a grudge, instigated the sect servants to poison my food, and tried to Poison me. If the servant hadn''t shown some clues, you would have almost succeeded."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and his words echoed calmly in this **** hall.


    "Go!"


    "Flee!"


    The only remaining Zhang Fengtu, Zheng Xiaolin, and Chu Lianheng panicked and fled towards the gate.


    Frightened and panicked.


    Su Yi would never let them escape, he stepped forward, and Yu Xuanjian slashed three times in a tidal wave.


    A sword is faster than a sword.


    "You three, each has its own abomination, and death is not a pity."


    Su Yi stood there with cold eyes.


    So far, the seven enemies of that year have all been killed here one by one, with their heads beheaded and their corpses lying on the ground!


    Zhou Huaiqiu fell to the ground, looking bleak and bleak.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were too frightened to sit still.


    Clang!


    Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it, walked back to the seat, and drank four glasses of wine in a row.


    When all the drinks were drained, Su Yi felt relieved.


    Cut a feud and drink a glass of wine.


    That''s right!


    Seeing Su Yi pick up the jug and pour the wine again, Nan Ying felt as if she was frightened, her whole body jolted.


    She stammered: "Senior Brother Su Yi, we just happened to be here for the banquet, but we have no intention of being your enemy."


    Ni Hao was also shocked and panicked: "Su Yi, what are you doing? Isn''t it enough to kill so many people?"


    Before, Su Yi drank seven glasses of wine and killed seven people with seven swords.


    Seeing Su Yi pouring wine, how can they not be afraid?


    How can the forces behind the slain disciple be indifferent?"


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Before I start, can I ask some questions, so that I can understand better when I die?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "In your eyes, Zhou Huaiqiu, Su Yi is the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Aren''t you going to kill us?"


    Su Yi picked up the glass and drank it without further explanation.


    Nan Ying and Ni Hao were both excited and relieved.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, I knew that Senior Brother Su Yi had clear grievances, how could he do such a thing!"


    Nan Ying said with joy.


    Ni Hao said with a complicated expression: "Su Yi, are you really not afraid of revenge?"


    Su Yi looked indifferent and did not explain, he pointed at the door and said, "You can go."


    This ignoring attitude made Ni Hao not even dare to get angry.


    He shook his head bitterly, got up and walked towards the gate, lost in spirit.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what a gap is.


    I finally realized that in the eyes of Su Yi today, he is an ant that can be ignored and ignored!


    Nan Ying also got up and left quickly.


    She doesn''t want to stay any longer, and she never wants to come back to the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai for the rest of her life.


    Only when he left, there was an uncontrollable remorse in his heart. Back then, his vision was too short-sighted, how could he just kick Su Yi?


    Zhou Huaiqiu hesitated, finally sighed, and turned to leave, with a lonely back.


    What he experienced today has undoubtedly brought him a heavy blow.


    There are many things he doesn''t understand, but he knows that he is no longer qualified to get answers from Su Yi.


    After tonight, the relationship between him and Su Yi is really broken.


    Soon, only Su Yi and Huang Qianjun were left in the Palace of Mountains and Rivers.


    "Brother Su, what should we do next?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said.


    He had a hunch that the news of what happened tonight would definitely set off a storm!


    "Wait for the wind and rain."


    Su Yi got up, put his hands on his back, and walked towards the Shanhe Palace.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed.


    The streets and alleys were lit like dragons and bustling with noise until they walked out of Fengyuanzhai.


    But under this calm surface, there are undercurrents fermenting!


    Shanhe Palace.


    Mrs. Cuiyun clutched her nose, choking on the blood all over the floor and almost vomited.


    Her mature and charming body trembled slightly, her beautiful face was full of helplessness, and she had a great headache.


    "I thought that with Zhou Huaiqiu there, things might not happen tonight. Who would have thought that this evil star is so cruel..."


    "In the future, in this temple of mountains and rivers, who would dare to set up a banquet?"


    "Alas!"


    Mrs. Cuiyun turned around and walked out of the Mountains and Rivers Palace, her rosy lips sighed faintly.


    She knew that it was impossible to cover up what happened tonight!


    "Come here, clean the Shanhe Temple, and replace all the furnishings and items."


    For a long time, Mrs. Cuiyun stabilized her mind and gave an order.


    "I don''t know how this evil star will face the next turmoil... Hey, forget it, gods fight, mortals suffer, I don''t want to mix these things, just ask that evil Don''t come to my Fengyuanzhai again in the future..."


    Mrs. Cuiyun turned and left with full of resentment.


    In a private room on the first floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    "Uncle Yong, go check what happened in Shanhe Temple, my brother and I will go home and wait for your news."


    After witnessing Su Yi and Huang Qianjun leaving Fengyuanzhai, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t sit still and spoke in a crisp voice.


    "Good."


    Cheng Wuyong nodded in agreement.


    Actually, when only Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying left Fengyuanzhai, Cheng Wuyong had already judged that Qian Yunjiu and the other seven were probably finished.


    However, what happened tonight was too bloody, and Zhou Huaiqiu and the others were destined to hide the news, which would inevitably cause a great uproar.


    "The forces behind those seven young people are easy to handle, but Qinghe Sword Palace may not let it go..."


    Cheng Wuyong secretly said, "However, since Mr. Su dared to do this, perhaps he would have ignored the threat of Qinghe Sword Palace."


    As he pondered, he was already in action.


    ��


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    The study.


    The handwriting is as solid as iron, and the power is like a dangerous mountain.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Qin Wenyuan didn''t lift his head, but he made a sudden stroke in his hand to finish writing the last word.


    On the white paper, it was written "The hexagrams can''t be counted, and I fear the impermanence of heaven."


    Qin Wenyuan put away the brush, stared at the sentence for a moment, and said softly: "Everything can''t be done, leave room for a line, so that you can be undefeated for a long time."


    Then, he looked up at the old slave in black who walked into the study, and said, "Is there any news?"


    "Exactly."


    Long and other seven disciples of Qinghe Sword Palace..."


    Qin Wenyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "The ninth floor?"


    "Good."


    The old slave in black quickly said, "Our people also tried to find out why Su Yi was able to set up a banquet on the ninth floor, but the people on Mrs. Cuiyun''s side were all tight-lipped."


    Qin Wenyuan asked again: "Su Yi murdered in Shanhe Hall, how did Fengyuanzhai react?"


    "Stay out of the way, stand by and let Su Yi and Huang Qianjun leave."


    The old slave in black said in a low voice, "According to the old slave, there must be other hidden feelings in this!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s eyes flashed, and said: "This is natural, Mrs. Cuiyun is exquisite and well-connected, and there is no big power behind her, but she has an elder brother who is ranked fifth in Tianyuan Academy. Elder, this is the reason why her Fengyuanzhai has been able to stand to this day, and no one dares to offend her..."


    "But such a person condone Su Yi''s murder in the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall, which is undoubtedly too abnormal!"


    Qin Wenyuan said this, his eyes flashed, "It seems that I have to find a chance to meet Mrs. Cuiyun in person."


    This incident made him confirm his previous conjecture, realizing that Su Yi''s details are really not as simple as the surface!


    "Your Excellency, maybe you don''t need to be so troublesome, Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying are also participating in the banquet at the Shanhe Palace. I have already sent people to contact them and use the county governor''s office In the name of, invite them to come and talk."


    The old slave in black said in a deep voice.


    Qin Wenyuan was stunned for a moment, and said with admiration, "You did a good job."


    As soon as I said this, a report sounded from outside the study:


    "Master Qi, Ni Hao Ni Gongzi came back with us."

 v2 Chapter 122： Dragons have inverse scales, people have bottom lines

    "Reporting to the county governor, my uncle Zhou has brought junior sister Nanying back to the sect as soon as possible, and let me listen to the question of the lord."


    Walking into Qin Wenyuan''s bookstore, Ni Hao respectfully greeted him and felt nervous.


    This is a big man with monstrous authority in Yunhe County, and a martial arts master like a dragon in the sky!


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "You don''t have to be nervous, just tell me what happened tonight in detail. Remember, don''t hide any details."


    "Yes."


    Ni Hao calmed down and told what happened tonight.


    From beginning to end, Qin Wenyuan''s expression remained calm.


    But when he heard that Zhou Huaiqiu made a move and was also defeated by Su Yi''s sword, although the county guard''s expression was still calm, his fingers could not help but tremble.


    "He has such a powerful strength, but why doesn''t he kill you all?"


    After listening to the whole thing, Qin Wenyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Ni Hao looked sad and said bitterly: "He said that he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but in my opinion, he should be disdainful to do so."


    "Disdain?"


    Qin Wenyuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I can feel that whether it is me or Master Zhou, in his eyes, it doesn''t seem to be worth caring about..."


    Ni Hao sighed.


    Qin Wenyuan was silent for a long time, then waved: "Go down."


    Ni Hao said goodbye as if relieved.


    "Sir, there are so many weird things about Su Yi!"


    The old slave in black said in surprise, "A year ago, he lost his cultivation base and became a son-in-law. A year later, he was able to defeat Zhou Huaiqiu with one sword. This is too bizarre! Zhou Huaiqiu''s cultivation base is already regarded as the top master under the master, and he has been famous for many years!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Besides, Mrs. Cuiyun''s attitude is also very strange, she doesn''t seem to dare to provoke this Su Yi, but according to the information we have inquired, this Su Yi is nothing at all. Background, otherwise, he would not have become the son-in-law of the Wen family in those years."


    Qin Wenyuan sat there silently.


    How could he not see these oddities and anomalies?


    "Sir, according to the opinion of the old slave, we should bear it for a while and continue to investigate things related to this child,"


    The old slave in black hesitated for a moment, then suggested, "It''s not too late to decide whether or not to act when everything is clear."


    "I''m afraid that by then, this son will have left Yunhe County."


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his brows, and his expression changed for a while, no longer as calm as before.


    Obviously, he was also entangled in his heart.


    Until a long time, Qin Wenyuan suddenly said: "In this matter, perhaps we can use the power of others to try this son''s ability."


    His eyes flashed strangely, "After what happened tonight, Qinghe Sword Mansion will not let it go, and the clan behind the seven slain Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples are destined to not be able to swallow their anger, and This is our chance!"


    The black-clothed old slave''s eyes lit up: "Master, are you planning to kill with a knife?"


    Qin Wenyuan nodded with a smile on his face, and said, "The Master of Qinghe Jianfu ''Mu Cangtu'' is a famous martial arts master for many years, his cultivation is not below me, but his temperament Tyrannical and tough, how could he be indifferent after learning about this?"


    Speaking of this, his whole person relaxed, and his eyes were shining: "In this way, maybe we don''t need to take action at all, Su Yi''s son will not escape!"


    The old slave in black also laughed and said, "It''s even better."


    Just then��


    "Your Excellency, I have an urgent matter!"


    Outside the study, a voice sounded.


    "Come in."


    Qin Wenyuan spoke. I saw a dignified guard walking into the study, kneeling on one knee, clasping his fists and saying, "Sir, something happened to the Blood Axe Gang!"


    Qin Wenyuan was startled.


    The old slave in black next to him changed slightly, and quickly explained: "Sir, tonight, you give an order to let the old slave find some irrelevant people to check Feng Xiaofeng. Brother and sister, this old slave found the head of the Blood Axe Gang ''Dong Sandao'', and handed over this matter to him..."


    At the end, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Qin Wenyuan frowned and asked the guard, "Tell me about it in detail."


    "Just now, Dong Sandao took people to Hulu Alley, but within half an hour of entering the yard where Feng Xiaofeng''s brothers and sisters lived, a change broke out, and the whole yard was struck by lightning. Great work, the flames flow..."


    Speaking of this, the guard''s expression also showed a look of horror, "That scene is like the magic of a fairy, although it only appeared for a moment, but after all this movement was over, Dong Sandao They never came out of that place again, and I suspect they have most likely suffered."


    After listening, the old slave in black gasped, and had a bad premonition.


    Qin Wenyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    No matter how deep the city is, he is so angry that he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Waste! Not enough to succeed, more than enough to fail!"


    Pop!


    The old slave in black next to him hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "It is the old slave who has no eyes, so he found Dong Sandao!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were terrifying, "I counted everything, but I didn''t count, things would go bad on such a bastard! After this incident, as long as Su Yi is not stupid, You will suspect that this matter was done by my county governor, doesn��t this mean that you are stunned by the grass?��


    The old slave in black was so frightened that he was sweating coldly, and said, "Sir, in the eyes of the old slave, Su Yi, this son, may not dare to talk to our county governor because of such a thing. The government is working against it."


    "After all, he has now offended Qinghe Sword Mansion. If he becomes an enemy of us again, it will be no different from seeking death himself!"


    After saying that, he kowtowed to the ground, not daring to look up.


    Only he knew how terrifying and cold-blooded Qin Wenyuan was when he was angry.


    Qin Wenyuan''s face was cloudy for a while, and after a while, he took a deep breath and said, "It''s already happened, and it''s useless to say this, you go to Qinghe Sword House in person now and tell Mu Cang Tu, if he wants revenge, I, Qin Wenyuan, can help him!"


    In the end, his brows were full of calm and cold colors.


    Originally, he also planned to use a knife to kill.


    But Dong Sandao''s death made him realize that Su Yi, the snake, must have been disturbed. Under such circumstances, he can only make a decision as soon as possible!


    "Yes!"


    The old slave in black quickly got up and hurried away with the guard.


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his eyebrows and sat there alone in deep thought.


    Don''t move.


    Once it moves, it must be done in one battle!


    ��


    Hulu Alley, Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the mess in the courtyard, his deep eyes glowed with a cold luster.


    "Senior Brother Su, those guys claimed to be from the Blood Axe Gang and said that they came to visit on something, but I had doubts, so I didn''t open the door for them, and asked them to come back another day."


    On one side, Feng Xiaofeng, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said with an ugly face, "But who would have thought that they insisted on not leaving, and in the end they broke into the door. Fortunately, Xiaoran and I had already made it in advance. Hiding in the main hall, and seeing them rush in, crush the jade talisman you gave as soon as possible..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said, "Are you and Xiaoran okay?"


    Feng Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that the jade talisman, I never thought the power would be so incredible."


    Su Yi said softly, "It''s just a superficial formation, if you destroy it, it will be destroyed, as long as people are fine."


    Though he said that, he was a little annoyed.


    What made him even more intolerable was that the other party seemed to want to attack the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters, which undoubtedly violated his bottom line, Su Xuanjun.


    "Brother Su, we have nothing to do with the Blood Axe Gang, how could they come to you?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The Blood Axe Gang was just ordered by someone, no accident, this matter must have come from the instigation of the county governor."


    Huang Qianjun''s face changed suddenly, and said: "So, the county governor wants to do something to us?"


    The night before yesterday, Cheng Wuyong came here on purpose, saying that the county governor was sending people to investigate them, as if to retaliate.


    And today, it happened!


    "If you really want to do it, you won''t send these rude characters to die."


    Su Yi said casually, "In my opinion, they are doing this just to get a feel for us."


    "Senior Brother Su, the county governor probably won''t let it go."


    Feng Xiaofeng looked solemn.


    "It''s me who won''t let it go."


    Su Yi patted Feng Xiaofeng on the shoulder lightly, and said, "Dragon has scales, people have bottom lines, and they can''t touch it. For tonight''s events, someone must atone for it. "


    The words were flat, but Huang Qianjun shuddered.


    He now knows that the calmer Su Yi''s words are, the more anger he is!


    "Brother Su, do you want to make some preparations in advance?"


    Huang Qianjun asked.


    Just tonight at Fengyuanzhai, he completely tore his face with Qinghe Jianfu, and now he has encountered a test from the county governor, which made him smell the wind and rain.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything, they will come to me."


    Su Yi said casually, "When the wind and rain come, it will be wiped out with one sword, and there will be no hidden dangers."


    In the same night.


    Yuan Family.


    In an elegant and spacious courtyard.


    After hearing the news from Cheng Wuyong, Yuan Luoxi raised her delicate eyebrows and said, "It''s getting more and more troublesome. With the threat from the Shang County Governor, Mr. Su''s situation is already extremely bad."


    Speaking of this, she got up immediately, pursed her pink lips, and said, "Now, I can only ask my father to come forward."


    Cheng Wuyong hurriedly said: "Miss, with Mr. Su''s conduct, you should not be afraid of these threats..."


    "But we can''t do nothing."


    Yuan Luoxi said firmly, "No matter how much you can help, as long as you can help, it''s enough."


    She hurried away.


    Cheng Wuyong was startled for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    Miss has grown up and has her own opinions.


    He immediately chased after him. He knew very well that if he wanted to persuade the patriarch to come forward in person, just one Yuan Luoxi might not be enough.


    In addition to his Cheng Wuyong.


    You have to drag the second young master together, maybe you will have some confidence!


    ����


    ps: Thank you children''s shoes for your tips, subscriptions, and message support!


    Currently subscribed to about 760, please order the children''s shoes that have not yet subscribed, and strive to break 1,000 today!


    Goldfish can guarantee more outbreaks to give back to everyone, and there will be more at 6 pm.


    By the way, this feast and murder is just a small climax, and a big climax will come soon!

 v2 Chapter 123： Maka

    Yuan Family, Asakusa Hall.


    Yuan Wutong is sitting at the desk, reading an ancient book called "Golden Stone Ancient Talk".


    He wears a loose white robe, with a thin figure and a bookish aura, like a teacher who is indisputable in the world.


    The entire Yuan family knew that the patriarch was fond of reading, and whenever he had spare time, he would accompany the scroll.


    The amount of money he has spent on collecting books over the years has been innumerable.


    Other people''s homes are study rooms, but Yuan Wutong has a library of his own!


    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, Yuan Wutong didn''t lift his head, and said casually: "It''s Xiaoxi."


    "How does father know?"


    Yuan Luoxi stayed for a while.


    Yuan Wutong put down the scroll in his hand and said with a helpless smile: "In our house, only you girl dares to break in while I am reading."


    Yuan Luoxi snorted, a little embarrassed.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Yuan Wutong got up with a smile, moved a seat for his most beloved little daughter, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup for himself and his daughter.


    "Father, wait until I''m done talking."


    Yuan Luoxi shook her head.


    Yuan Wutong said thoughtfully: "Looking at your preoccupied appearance, could it be that you have encountered something difficult?"


    "Yeah!"


    Yuan Luoxi took a deep breath and said, "Father, I have something to confess to you."


    Yuan Wutong smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t tell me, let me guess?"


    Yuan Luoxi pouted and said angrily: "What time is it, father, you are still playing with me."


    Yuan Wutong laughed and said: "No matter how urgent the matter is, the sky will not fall, not to mention, if my guess is correct, what you are going to say tonight should be the same as the one named Su Yi. the teenagers, right?"


    His eyes were like a peaceful ocean, vast and deep. When faced with such eyes, Yuan Luoxi only felt that all the secrets in his heart seemed to be seen through.


    She couldn''t help but stunned and said, "How do you know?"


    "Girl, your father is the head of the Yuan family. When you want to know something about you, isn''t it easy?"


    Yuan Wutong sat back in his chair, sipping tea, and said, "What''s more, you secretly ran away from home a while ago, do you really think I''m a father who doesn''t care? When I hear about you When I went to Guangling City, I almost went to find you myself."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head for a while, but his eyes were full of doting.


    Yuan Luoxi said dumbly: "How much do you know?"


    "No more and no less."


    Yuan Wutong had a leisurely manner and said casually, "For example, when you went to Guimu Mountain, you had a small friction with this Su Yi, and when you returned to Yunhe County, you also had a relationship with Su Yi and Huang Qianjun. Walking together, um... just two days after returning home, you secretly went to Hulu Alley to find Su Yi, and was caught by your second brother..."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But Yuan Luoxi was dumbfounded, and her pretty face was cloudy for a while, and she gritted her teeth after a while: "Father, you are too good at pretending, I haven''t seen you show any clues these days! I I thought I was keeping you in the dark!"


    Yuan Wutong sighed softly: "I just want to see what happened to my precious daughter. I used to like to accompany me when I got home, but I made a trip to Guangling City. Seems to have been hooked."


    Yuan Luoxi blushed and spat: "How can I!"


    Immediately, she suddenly remembered the purpose of coming here tonight, and said, "Father, do you know the purpose of me looking for you tonight?"


    "Vaguely guessed."


    Yuan Wutong smiled, frowned slightly, and said, "I probably already understand the details of Su Yi, he must have a lot of secrets, otherwise, it would not be possible in just one year. , it has the power to kill the elite masters of Qi Gathering Realm in the six county governors."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, I just got the news that this son started a killing spree in Fengyuanzhai tonight, killing a lot of his classmates back then, this is a breakthrough A catastrophe will definitely provoke revenge from the Qinghe Sword Palace."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yuan Luoxi, "So, if my guess is right, you are here to ask me to come forward and help Su Yi, right?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s heart was tumbling, she didn''t expect that her father already had so much information!


    After a while, she raised her head and asked expectantly, "Father, are you willing to help? Or, if I ask you to help, can you agree?"


    Yuan Wutong felt a little inexplicable in his heart, and said with a strange look: "Tsk, my little Xi has really been hooked."


    Yuan Luoxi said angrily, "Father, don''t interrupt, just get down to business!"


    Yuan Wutong smiled and said, "Don''t panic, when Cheng Wuyong comes, I will ask some things and give you an answer."


    Just as I said this, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Cheng Wuyong and Yuan Luoyu came together.


    Yuan Wutong couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, Cheng Wuyong, you are not honest, even my son was dragged by you as a lobbyist."


    Cheng Wuyong quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Patriarch calm down, I just thought that with the Second Young Master here, he could help me prove something."


    Yuan Wutong said angrily: "Go ahead, I want to see how you can help Xiaoxi to persuade me."


    Cheng Wuyong thought for a while, and said solemnly: "Patriarch, I only say three things."


    Immediately, he told about his actions in Guimu Ling, his experience on the boat, and the things that Su Yi gave him "advice" one by one.


    After listening, Yuan Wutong couldn''t help falling into silence.


    To "dial"!


    It''s like listening to a fairy tale.


    If someone else said that, Yuan Wutong would have sneered and dismissed him as a lunatic.


    But when this was said from Cheng Wuyong''s mouth, he couldn''t help but ignore it.


    For a long time, Yuan Wutong looked at Yuan Luoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s face was full of seriousness, and said: "Father, in my heart, Mr. Su is as powerful as an immortal. He doesn''t need our Yuan family''s help, but I He knew he was in trouble, but how could he not help?"


    Yuan Wutong nodded, looked at Yuan Luoyu, and said, "What about you, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Luoyu said a little embarrassedly: "Father, you probably don''t know, I once fought with Su Gongzi, and the result... In short, in this Yunhe County, I have never been convinced by anyone of the younger generation. But you can''t resist Su Gongzi!"


    Yuan Wutong listened and said with a smile: "Interesting, really interesting, an abandoned apprentice of Qinghe Sword House, but in just one year, has the means of exile, it really amazes me. , I wish I could go and see him now."


    Yuan Luoxi said happily: "Father, so you agreed to take action?"


    Yuan Wutong said helplessly: "If I don''t agree, doesn''t it appear that I, the patriarch, are not as good as yours?"


    After saying that, his expression was full of relief, "Xiao Xi, you have indeed grown up, you know what it means to repay your kindness, and you have your own ideas and responsibilities. Second brother, this will only fight and kill things much stronger."


    Yuan Luoxi smiled and cheered.


    Yuan Luoyu had a depressed look on his face, and he praised his sister, but why did he deny me for a while, my father''s preference for his sister is really undisguised...


    Cheng Wuyong hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Patriarch, if our Yuan family makes a move, it is very likely that we will confront the two major forces of the county governor''s house and the Qinghe sword house. By then, Everyone in the Yuan family will be affected, so you have to think about it carefully."


    Yuan Wutong said indifferently: "Then have you thought that my Yuan family might also take this opportunity to reach a new level?"


    Cheng Wuyong was shocked, realizing that the patriarch had already seen the pros and cons of this incident.


    Suddenly, Yuan Wutong asked curiously, "Elder Cheng, where is the letter Su Yi gave you, bring it to me to see."


    Yes, I still have to rely on this word to prove the realm of Dao Wuzong."


    "Look at your pattern, am I the kind of person who takes advantage of me?"


    Yuan Wutong snorted.


    As he spoke, he opened the scroll.


    He likes to read, and he likes to collect copybooks from ancient and modern famous writers, how can he not taste the charm in that line?


    For a long time, seeing Yuan Wutong''s eyes still staring at the words, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help reminding: "Patriarch, should I give it back?"


    Yuan Wutong just woke up like a dream, put away the scroll, let out a long sigh, and said with emotion: "With just a few characters, it is full of arrogance, overlooking the world! What''s more mysterious is, Every handwriting has the charm of martial arts imprinted in it, and when I think about it carefully, I am amazed and benefit a lot. People like this are indeed called exiles!"


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu looked at each other and laughed.


    It seems that what really touched my father''s heart was this calligraphy from Mr. Su!


    "Patriarch, it''s time to give me the copybook."


    Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help but reminded again.


    Yuan Wutong smiled and said: "What are you worried about, this copybook is temporarily kept with me. When you want to read it, just come and see it."


    Cheng Wuyong was anxious and said, "Patriarch, you said just now that you are not the one who takes advantage of you, so you can''t keep your word?"


    "Huh? Did I say so?"


    Yuan Wutong pretended to be puzzled, "Besides, it''s not that I won''t give you this word, I''m just helping to keep it, what are you worried about."


    Seeing what Cheng Wuyong had to say, Yuan Wutong got up and left with the words in his hand, "It''s getting late, I have to rest first, you all go back."


    Cheng Wuyong: "��"


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    None of them would have thought that such a big man as his father would act as a rogue for a single word, which is really rare.


    What is this called?


    Really?


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have taken it out!"


    Cheng Wuyong sighed and comforted himself, "However, the patriarch finally agreed to help Mr. Su, it''s just a word, it''s worth it! Anyway, the patriarch said it, I can come and see it at any time. of��"


    Though I say that, my heart still hurts.

 v2 Chapter 124： The wind and rain come and be a sword

    The night of Yunhe County was as calm as before.


    But for some big forces, they can smell the wind and rain.


    Zhangjia.


    As one of the four top forces in Yunhe County, she naturally learned of the **** things that happened in Fengyuanzhai for the first time.


    "This son of Su Yi, is he really the abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House?"


    Patriarch Zhang Zhiyan spoke in surprise.


    He was quite puzzled, unable to imagine how a young man who had lost his cultivation base could grow to such a powerful level after a year.


    "It''s him."


    An old servant whispered, "The six masters of Qi Gathering Realm in the county governor''s house were also killed by this son, and now Qin Wenyuan is also secretly investigating this son''s affairs."


    Zhang Zhiyan was even more surprised, thinking about it: "This son is amazing, he has offended the two top forces in Yunhe County all of a sudden, either he is young and frivolous and does not know the importance, or he is fearless!"


    But the big figures in Yunhe County know that Zhang Zhiyan is a smiling tiger, hiding a knife in his smile, and his temperament and wrist are extremely ruthless.


    The old servant said: "But no one has been able to find out so far, where does this Su Yi come from?"


    Zhang Zhiyan nodded and said: "You can pay more attention to this matter, take a look at the reaction of the county governor and Qinghe sword house, if there is any news, remember to tell me as soon as possible."


    The old servant nodded.


    ��


    Qinghe Sword House.


    Xi Jianquan.


    Mu Cangtu was sharpening his sword, and the pitch-black sword body trembled and reverberated in the night.


    He has a thin figure, white temples, and a focused and serious look.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Cangtu put the long sword in a pine wood scabbard, and then stood up.


    The senior officials of Qinghe Sword Mansion who had been waiting silently in the distance all saluted in awe.


    Wooden Warehouse!


    The Palace Master of Qinghe Sword Palace, a martial arts master who has been famous for many years!


    In Yunhe County, he is also known as "Qinghe with a sword over half the city".


    In the dark of night, Mu Cangtu carried the pine scabbard behind his back, and his voice was like the sound of a sword, and said indifferently:


    "Tell Qin Wenyuan that I am a sword cultivator, and I do killing things. I don''t care about life and death, and I don''t worry about success or failure. He can have other ideas, but I only do what I should do."


    After saying that, Mu Cangtu put his hand on his back and floated away.


    Zhou Huaiqiu and the others in Qinghe Jianfu saw this, and they all realized that what happened in Fengyuanzhai tonight has made the government take the initiative to kill!


    ��


    "The opportunity is here!"


    In an inn in Yunhe County City, Zhou Zhili rubbed his palms and laughed, "It''s really God who helped me, maybe I can kill two birds with one stone."


    He just got the news of what happened in Fengyuanzhai, and immediately realized that a great opportunity had appeared.


    "Su Yi dares to act like this, and he has the confidence to deal with the crisis. If you think that if you intervene in this matter, you will gain his favor and serve you, which is fantastic."


    Qing Jin sat lazily at the table, sipping the wine in the jug one by one, with a hint of mockery in his bright eyes like blades.


    "If you can give help in the snow, it will be better, if you can''t, isn''t it a beautiful thing?"


    Zhou Zhili was not hit this time, and talked eloquently, "What''s more, the purpose of our visit to Yunhe County this time is to take Qin Wenyuan and make him use it for me. , but these days, this old fox has been silent, clearly not wanting to bet too early!"


    At the end, his lips sneered, "But this time, I want to see, in the face of Su Gongzi and other exiled characters


    How much should he, Qin Wenyuan? "


    "At that time, I will come forward to clean up the mess, and Qin Wenyuan will not be able to bow his head obediently?"


    Zhou Zhili looked at Qing Jin again, and said, "In this way, I have not only sold Su Gongzi a favor, but also won Qin Wenyuan, won''t I kill two birds with one stone?"


    Qing Jin sighed faintly, and said in a sullen mood: "In the world, you should focus on the worst and make efforts to the best. Don''t be too happy too soon."


    Zhou Zhili didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Qing Jin was too lazy to say more.


    What kind of worldly power struggle, how could Su Yina and others care?


    Whether Qin Wenyuan or Mucangtu, in his eyes, they are just two furnace-raising masters!


    ��


    The next morning was overcast and there were signs of rain.


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Su Yi, as before, cultivated, washed, and ate, calmly.


    But Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng, and Feng Xiaoran were obviously worried, not as calm as before.


    Su Yi looked in his eyes and said nothing.


    He looked up at the sky, and probably judged that there was a heavy rain coming today.


    In the future, the wind and rain will also be suitable.


    Suddenly, a rush of hooves resounded in Hulu Alley.


    "Young Master Su Yisu, the county governor has ordered, please go to the Qingding school outside the city to see you!"


    A man in black came knocking on the door, and his whole body was astonishingly chilling.


    Huang Qianjun and others all turned pale, is the county governor finally going to act?


    "Good."


    Su Yi agreed without hesitation.


    The man in black galloped away without delay.


    "Su bro."


    Huang Qianjun took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "It''s going to rain..."


    Su Yi said softly, "Go and bring two umbrellas, I don''t want to come back with my clothes soaked and embarrassed."


    Huang Qianjun went quickly.


    "Senior Brother Su..."


    Feng Xiaofeng was about to say something, but Su Yi smiled and stopped, "Wait a moment."


    In a few moments.


    There was another rush of hooves.


    Wearing a military uniform, the heroic Yuan Luoxi hurried over, with a smile on her pretty face, and said, "Mr. Su, my father has promised to help."


    Behind her, Cheng Wuyong nodded quickly.


    Su Yi smiled, pointed at the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters, and said, "If you really want to help, please help me take care of them. I will go to the Qingding campus for a while, and I will come back when I go. "


    After saying that, he went out to the courtyard.


    Only then did Feng Xiaofeng realize that Su Yi had already guessed that Yuan Luoxi would come, so he said to wait for a while, in order to let the power of the Yuan family take care of himself and his sister!


    "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t drink the pot of wine I boiled yesterday. I''ll burn another pot this time, waiting for you to come back!"


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Xiaofeng said loudly.


    "Good."


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun has his carriage ready.


    "Uncle Yong, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Luoxi quickly chased after him.


    Cheng Wuyong was anxious, how could he miss this upcoming drama?


    But when he thought of Su Yi''s advice, he could only hold back.


    ��


    The clouds are bleak, and the world is dark.


    Outside the city.


    Qingding Campus.


    On the vast and flat school field, a flag was erected, and it was hunting in the wind.


    On the high platform of the school grounds, Qin Wenyuan sat in the center, calm as a mountain.


    Besides him, there are all the big figures in the county government, like stars.


    Standing on Qin Wenyuan''s side is his son Qin Feng.


    He looked up from time to time, his heart was excited and excited, and he even thought of Su Yi being killed in this school grounds.


    There are also many figures sitting on the seats on both sides of the high platform.


    The sky was dark and cloudy, and the school ground was full of chills and depression.


    They are all waiting.


    After the **** incident that happened in Fengyuanzhai last night came out, all the powerful figures in the city were moved.


    Everyone knows that there will be a big show in the Qingding school today!


    "The Zhang family is here!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded outside the gate of the school.


    Following, under the gaze of countless surprised eyes, a group of figures walked in.


    He is the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Zhiyan, with a white face and a slightly fat body.


    Behind, followed by his son Zhang Yuanxing, as well as other powerful figures in the Zhang family.


    Their appearance caused a commotion in the field.


    "Brother Zhang, please come quickly."


    Qin Wenyuan stood up and clasped his fists in the distance.


    Zhang Zhiyan smiled back.


    Then they all took their seats.


    "The Yuan family has arrived!"


    Not long after, another voice sounded, causing a commotion in the audience.


    Even Qin Wenyuan was surprised, his brows were slightly wrinkled, where did the old fox Yuan Wutong come?


    He and Zhang Zhiyan have a good relationship, so it is not surprising that Zhang Zhiyan will come suddenly.


    The arrival of Yuan Wutong surprised him.


    The reason is that he and Yuan Wutong don''t have any friendship, or they are not the same people, and they rarely communicate with each other.


    When thinking about it, I saw two figures walking into the gate of the school.


    The leader is wearing a long-sleeved robe, and he is full of books, like a teacher.


    The youth around him are tall and dignified, brave and intimidating.


    It is Yuan Wutong and his second son Yuan Luoyu.


    The father and son did not bring their entourage, but who would dare to underestimate?


    Many important figures of the clan stood up to greet each other.


    Zhang Zhiyan smiled and asked, "Brother Yuan, I''m here to watch the fun, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m just for fun."


    Yuan Wutong smiled.


    Zhang Zhiyan sighed and laughed: "I thought Brother Yuan was here to stand up for that young man named Su Yi."


    Yuan Wutong patted his palm and praised: "Brother Zhang has good eyesight, to see through the purpose of Yuan''s trip at a glance, which is really admirable."


    Zhang Zhiyan: "???"


    Other people present also stayed for a while, completely caught off guard.


    On the high platform, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became cold, and said: "Can I understand that this son Su Yi dared to kill people in the city, and caused such catastrophic disasters. Brother Yuan, are you supporting him?"


    The words pointed at Yuan Wutong!


    Many people looked surprised, obviously influenced by Qin Wenyuan''s words.


    But seeing Yuan Wutong laughing dumbly, he shook his head and said: "Su Yi and other people don''t need my Yuan family to support them at all. If Master Qin doesn''t believe it, wait for him to come later and ask know."


    That''s it.


    In the distance outside the school grounds, a solitary carriage approached in the dim sky.


    ����


    ps: Thank you Stranded, An Muxi, Bandit Brother, Lian Xin, Da Dao Heng Xia and other children''s shoes for their support!


    There will be 5 updates today, don''t be disappointed yet, because the next is the climax story, and the goldfish will continue to explode 5 updates tomorrow!


    In this way, the goldfish can also try to ensure the quality of the article, and it will not be too watery.

 v2 Chapter 125： kill

    "Young Master Su Yi Su is here!"


    In the shouting, all eyes turned to the outside of the school grounds.


    A carriage stopped there, and a tall figure stepped down from it.


    Wearing a green robe, with hands behind her back, she came out of the dust indifferently.


    It is Su Yi.


    After that, Huang Qianjun followed silently.


    A girl in Chinese dress pouted.


    The old man next to her said with a solemn expression:


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, after last night''s battle, it has long been proved that Su Yi is far from ordinary and comparable, as powerful as Qingfeng Sword, the old Zhou Huaiqiu, and he can''t stop his sword. It can make those senior figures in the city bow their heads in shame. How can people like this be underestimated?"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    The girl in the Chinese dress bowed her head and looked ashamed.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people''s eyes are focused on the youth in the green robe like jade, I don''t know how many romantic figures of the younger generation, and their hearts are not good.


    Su Yi a year ago was only the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Now he dares to kill with a sword on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    With the power of a sword, he suppressed Zhou Huaiqiu, the fourth-ranked elder in the Qinghe Sword House!


    No one can do this among the younger generation of Yunhe County!


    "It''s really this guy..."


    When she saw Su Yi''s familiar figure, Zhang Yuanxing''s expression changed completely.


    He also heard about what happened in Fengyuanzhai last night, and he couldn''t believe it.


    But when he really saw Su Yi, the little luck left in his heart was completely shattered.


    "At the beginning, I said that with good wind, I could send him to Qingyun, I''m afraid he would treat him as a fool..."


    Zhang Yuanxing felt an indescribable sense of shame in his heart.


    And when he thought of the time when he was in Xinghuang Xiaoju in Guangling City, he and Uncle Xiong almost fought with Su Yi, and they were soaked in cold sweat.


    "If Yuan Luoxi hadn''t appeared at that time, Uncle Xiong would have been killed by this kid?" Zhang Yuanxing''s expression changed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Zhiyan frowned suddenly.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Yuanxing shook his head, how could he say such a shameful thing.


    It''s amazing, if given the chance, I''m afraid he will be a King of Yueyue again in the future!"


    Zhang Zhiyan sighed.


    Zhenyue King, Mu Xi!


    One of the most amazing martial arts wizards among the nine surnamed Wangs in Da Zhou, he stepped into the realm of grand masters at the age of twenty. Eight years ago, he became a master at the age of twenty-three. The youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou!


    The Great Zhou Emperor gave "Zhenyue" as a title!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhiyan took the King of Zhenyue to praise Su Yi, the big people in the vicinity couldn''t help but in an uproar, and even more jealousy filled their hearts.


    They have practiced hard for many years, and now most of them are stuck in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and he can get such high praise from the patriarch of the dignified Zhang clan, how can people not be jealous?


    Only Yuan Wutong frowned slightly and said, "Brother Zhang, in your capacity, is it a bit of a conspiracy to kill a young man like this?"


    Zhang Zhiyan laughed and said, "Do you want to kill it? It''s not a question. On the contrary, Brother Yuan, if you can''t keep this son today, no matter how much you talk about it, it will be a rash talk."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Keen


    I feel that Yuan Wutong and Zhang Zhiyan, the two bosses who are at the top of Yunhe County, are **** for tat!


    "The head of the Yuan family really wants to stand up for that Su Yi?"


    Many people trembled.


    "Here, he''s finally here..."


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he was a little worried that Su Yi would not dare to go to the appointment, but now, with the appearance of Su Yi, his inner worry was replaced by a touch of excitement.


    These days, he has no taste for food, and he is always thinking about how to take revenge!


    "You go find a place and wait."


    Walking into the school grounds, Su Yi ignored the gazes from all around him and gave an order.


    Huang Qianjun quickly agreed.


    But at this moment, Qin Wenyuan in the central seat of the high platform snorted coldly and said, "Huang Qianjun, you have disappointed me!"


    Huang Qianjun froze and his face changed.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath and said, "Uncle, you..."


    But before he could say anything, Qin Wenyuan waved and interrupted: "Don''t call me uncle again, I, Qin Wenyuan, don''t have a nephew like you!"


    The audience was stunned.


    Only then did I realize that the young man who came with Su Yi had such a relationship with Qin Wenyuan.


    Obviously, Qin Wenyuan was angry that this young man was in the company of Su Yi.


    "You go to the side."


    Su Yi said, looking at Qin Wenyuan lightly, and said, "You are dignified, but you humiliate the people around me, are you planning to give me a slap in the face?"


    The audience was silent, and many people gasped.


    No one would have thought that in this Qingding school, which belonged to Qin Wenyuan, Su Yi would not restrain at all, and was extremely strong!


    "Bold! Su Yi, you don''t even look at your current situation, and you dare to shout like this, not afraid of being hacked to death?"


    Qin Feng pointed at Su Yi and berated him loudly.


    Qin Wenyuan frowned, just as he was about to stop his son from speaking, it was too late.


    Because he is too clear, such a confrontation, his son, as a former loser, will only bring his own humiliation...


    Sure enough, Huang Qianjun, who had walked to a corner, was furious when he heard the words, and sneered:


    "Qin Feng, who kneeled on the ground that night and apologized while slapping himself? This incident has already caused a sensation in the city. Face is clamoring at this time, and I feel ashamed for you!"


    "You..."


    Qin Feng turned green with anger.


    "Shut up."


    Even so, the expressions of everyone present became strange.


    Tiger father and dog son, probably so.


    Qin Wenyuan could naturally sense what everyone was thinking, and his expression became more and more indifferent.


    If Su Yi is not excluded today, no matter where his son appears in the future, he will be humiliated by this matter!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he said plainly: "Su Yi, calling you here today is both my intention and the intention of Qinghe Sword House."


    After a pause, his expression suddenly became majestic and intimidating, and said: "I don''t care about the humiliation my son has suffered. After all, his skills are not as good as others, and I can''t blame anyone. But my county governor The six guards in the house can''t just die in vain!"


    The remarks resounded in the school grounds.


    Thousands of soldiers stationed around


    The big men all looked bad and looked at Su Yi coldly.


    The oppressive atmosphere made many of the big people present tighten their bodies and change their faces slightly.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to notice, his eyes swept around, and said indifferently: "If you think they can''t die in vain, then let the horses come over. I came here this time to completely remove some hidden dangers. Make a break."


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    Su Yi is clearly standing there alone, but it gives the impression that if a **** is overlooking the world, he is not only strong, but arrogant to the extreme!


    Qin Wenyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly said: "Brother Yuan, are you sure you want to stand out for this son?"


    Su Yi was so calm that he couldn''t grasp where Su Yi''s confidence came from.


    Yuan Wutong smiled and said, "It also depends on whether Mr. Su needs it or not. If I forcibly come forward, it will be superfluous."


    "Old Fox!"


    Zhang Zhiyan scolded secretly.


    He naturally saw that Qin Wenyuan wanted to make Yuan Wutong make the first move, but Yuan Wutong was not fooled at all.


    But no matter what, these words let everyone see that the Yuan family represented by Yuan Wutong is on Su Yi''s side!


    Qin Wenyuan was silent for a while, looked at the seats on the right, and said, "Everyone, Su Yi was the murderer of your children last night, and now he is standing here, you guys How do you think it should be handled?"


    On the seats, all the clan elders of Qian Yunjiu, Huo Long, and Liu Ying were sitting.


    Others also shouted: "Yes, it should be cut by a thousand cuts!"


    For a time, Su Yi seemed to be the target of thousands of people.


    But he didn''t even lift his eyelids, he just ignored it.


    I''m too lazy to say a word.


    Qin Wenyuan has been paying attention to Su Yi. When he saw that this young man was calm and calm, with no mood swings, his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    He said solemnly, "Su Yi, don''t you feel any remorse?"


    At this time, Su Yi also frowned, and said impatiently: "I am here to solve the hidden danger, not to listen to your nonsense, or you are planning to delay time until Qinghe The people from Jianfu are here, let��s start together again?��


    Being so unceremoniously questioned made Qin Wenyuan''s eyes surging.


    He is a dignified county governor, a famous martial arts master in Gunzhou, how has he ever been so despised?


    If it wasn''t until now, I hadn''t figured out where Su Yi''s confidence came from, he would have killed him with a thunderous momentum.


    It was the big people who were present, all secretly smacking their tongues.


    The vast majority of them saw Su Yi for the first time. Seeing such a young man being so arrogant at such a time, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Only Yuan Wutong secretly praised, "Only such a person can write such a peerless calligraphy!"


    Last night, he observed that pair of words for a whole night, and he was fascinated. Not only did he not feel it was boring, but he had a faint insight, which made his own martial arts cultivation show signs of diligence!


    While this shocked Yuan Wutong, he became more aware of how extraordinary this "Mr. Su" was in his daughter''s mouth.


    "Senior Mu Cangtu, the master of Qinghe Jianfu, is here!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout outside the school grounds, causing the audience to tremble, all eyes swiping over.


    ����


    ps: Please check the dragon set "Muxi" for Anmuxi children''s shoes~

 v2 Chapter 126： Flowers have reopened, people have no more youth

    At the school gate.


    A thin middle-aged man with gray temples walked in.


    On the back, the scabbard scabbard.


    He is a little short, and his appearance is a little ordinary.


    But when I saw him appear, I don''t know how many big people present stood up in awe.


    The younger generation also showed awe and fanaticism.


    Map of the wooden warehouse.


    The Palace Master of Qinghe Sword Palace.


    Has the reputation of "Qinghe with one sword over half the city"!


    According to rumors, his sword is so sharp that it can break the stream and split the void like tearing cloth!


    Behind Mu Cangtu, there were also a group of inner door elders of Qinghe Sword House, but Zhou Huaiqiu was not among them.


    Obviously, after being defeated by Su Yi last night, he has no face to show up again.


    Seeing the appearance of the wooden warehouse map, Qin Wenyuan felt a lot of relief.


    Even though he has made plans to clean up Su Yi, it would be better if he could do it with the help of others.


    "Brother Mu, please come quickly!"


    Qin Wenyuan smiled and got up to greet him.


    "No need."


    The wooden warehouse refused expressionlessly.


    Since he walked into the school grounds, he ignored anyone and seemed extremely rude, but no one dared to say anything.


    Because in the eyes of people, Mucangtu is qualified and has the confidence to do so.


    Mu Cangtu''s gaze locked on Su Yi, and his eyebrows were puzzled, saying:


    "When you lost your cultivation base, I thought you would have no possibility of cultivation again in this life, but I never thought that a year later, you were able to defeat Zhou Huaiqiu with one sword, which really surprised me."


    Behind him, the elders of the Qinghe Sword Palace all looked very complicated.


    How could they not know the sword head of the outer door?


    No one expected that they would meet in this way after a year.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Is the Palace Master here to reminisce, or to settle grievances?"


    Mu Cangtu sighed softly and said: "You killed those seven people for a reason, which is understandable. But you and I have different positions. I am the master of Qinghe Sword Palace, and I can''t ignore this matter. , do you understand?"


    Su Yi nodded: "This is nature."


    Mu Cangtu stared at Su Yi for a moment, a complex color appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he shook his head, his expression calm, and said: "The martial arts have reached my level, and the furnace of the five internal organs must be tempered one by one to the perfect level, which can be called a step forward. It was also at this level that I realized that if I am attached to the worldly authority, I am destined to have no hope in this life to point to the realm of the Innate Martial Sect."


    "After this shot, I will step down from the position of the Palace Master of Qinghe Sword Palace, concentrate on martial arts, and never worry about worldly disputes!"


    After speaking, the audience was shocked.


    No one expected that Mucangtu would announce such a big event at this moment!


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    In his perception, he could even clearly perceive that in Mu Cangtu''s low body, the surging qi and blood flowed like an ocean, surging.


    And his spirit is as solid as a rock.


    The ruler of Qinghe Sword Palace, whether it is flesh, soul, or inner strength, has been polished to a top level, far from ordinary.


    Although he is the first-level master, in Su Yi''s view, this person''s background is far better than most of the world''s second-level masters!


    "Unexpectedly, Yunhe County also has a worthy character."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are tempered in the furnace environment, and you get older, your future achievements are destined to be limited."


    "You guys step back, and Su Yi and I will have a try."


    The wooden warehouse map opens.


    The other people from Qinghe Sword Mansion around them all retreated to the sidelines.


    Qin Wenyuan''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This is the wooden warehouse map he understands, Geng Jie is lonely, and his man is like a sword!


    Many of the great people present were also excited and full of expectations.


    In their impression, the wooden warehouse map has not been shot for many years.


    No one knows how powerful this martial arts master who can "sword over half a city" is now.


    Yuan Wutong''s eyes flickered, and his heart was slightly tight.


    Even though he already knew that Su Yi Zeng Jianzhan Grandmaster, he had never seen it with his own eyes, and Mu Cangtu was far from being comparable to an ordinary Grandmaster, so he couldn''t help but be nervous.


    Zhang Zhiyan sighed: "It''s really unpleasant that such a handsome man might die here."


    Zhang Yuanxing looked strange, and whispered: "Being able to die in the hands of the master of Qinghe Sword Palace is enough to make him smile Jiuquan."


    At this time, there were constant discussions around the school grounds.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is no match for the Grandmaster!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "That''s nature."


    Most people are not optimistic about Su Yi.


    Even if he defeated Zhou Huaiqiu with a sword last night, showing shocking combat power.


    It should be noted that he is facing a martial arts master at this moment!


    Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun were relatively calm, but they couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    The wooden warehouse map is far from the ordinary martial arts master!


    "Flowers will reopen, and people will no longer be young. You are like this, and so are the disciples of Qinghe Sword House who died in your hands."


    In the open space in the center of the school grounds, Mu Cangtu looked calm, "I''ll take action today, regardless of right or wrong, no grievances, only victory or defeat, only you... Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Su Yi smiled lightly and said, "Let''s do it, no need to delay."


    "Good."


    The wooden warehouse map is no more nonsense.


    His eyes were as cold as iron, and he stuck out a hand.


    Use your palm as a sword and slash across the sky.


    Tear!


    In the void, there was a howling wind.


    An incomparable sword qi swept out from Mu Cangtu''s hand, swept across the ten-zhang void in an instant, and slashed towards Su Yi with an extremely fierce scream.


    Gang Qi is released to hurt people from the air!


    This is an extraordinary power only masters of martial arts can master.


    Before this sword arrived, the overwhelming sword energy came first.


    The place where Su Yi was standing was covered with a bluestone slab as hard as steel. Sword energy swept in, and there was a sharp rubbing sound on the slab, followed by shocking white marks and stone chips. .


    More If an ordinary martial artist is here, before the sword energy arrives, they will be shocked by the sword energy first.


    This is the horror of the martial arts master.


    "Broken."


    In response, Su Yi threw a punch.


    Into the Qi Gathering Realm, Su Yi''s True Qi is more than ten times stronger than the Blood Movement Realm. anyone.


    Combined with his previous life''s cultivation attainments, this simple and single punch has a natural tendency to move forward like the Yangtze River.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi and Fist Qi collided.


    At that moment, everyone present felt that the whole school ground seemed to be shaken violently.


    This blow is as if two mountains collided together, earth-shattering!


    The silence.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Qin Wenyuan''s expression was stagnant, and his heart trembled.


    Blocked!


    "This..."


    Yuan Wutong felt a lot more relaxed, and at this moment, he was also amazed in his heart.


    Although there are many great people present, there are only four masters.


    They are Qin Wenyuan, Zhang Zhiyan, Yuan Wutong, and Mu Cangtu.


    Therefore, only the three of them know best that Mu Cangtu''s blow is powerful enough to easily kill a Qi Gathering Realm Dzogchen character.


    But now, it was blown away by Su Yiyun''s light punch!


    Who wouldn''t look at it?


    Those young generation people are in an uproar at this moment, their faces are full of astonishment, as if they can''t believe their eyes.


    The faces of the big figures in Qinghe Sword Palace have changed slightly at this moment. Did the Palace Master deliberately retain their strength?


    When the audience shook.


    "You can survive this attack in the early stage of Qi Gathering, no wonder you were able to defeat Zhou Huaiqiu with a sword last night, it''s amazing!"


    Mu Cangtu''s eyes lit up, he praised without hesitation, and did not hide his inner surprise.


    Just like his casual blow before, no other Wuzong dared to shake it easily.


    But Su Yi punched him easily and broke it easily!


    It''s like a miracle.


    But seeing Su Yi think about it, he said casually: "You should have retained half of your strength just now, and you didn''t use your sword, but why don''t I?"


    The audience was stunned, this Su Yi also retained his strength just now! ?


    Mu Cangtu''s pupils surging with sharp sword intent, and said: "Then I will try, how much power do you retain!"


    Shhh!


    Mu Cangtu''s palm is like a sword, and he cuts out another sword.


    This time, its sword radiance skyrocketed, completely different from just now, like a long rainbow pierced through the sun!


    This is the true master power of Mu Cangtu.


    He is confident that even with his bare hands, this blow can break the stream!


    And the terrifying and domineering sword intent descended overwhelmingly.


    In response, Su Yipian pointed it as a sword and drew it down.


    The Great Swinging Sword Sutra, one sword pulls the galaxy!


    Although he is not a martial arts master, he cannot release his true energy and kill people from the air. But when his finger developed a sword art and stabbed it out in the void, his fingertips seemed to have a solid and bright edge.


    Boom!


    A crashing sound was heard in Mu Cangtu''s unbelievable eyes.


    Su Yi''s casual finger actually split the sword energy he cut into two pieces!


    It''s like hitting a snake seven inches.


    "Release the true essence, it is not used like this, the rougher the sword qi, the more flaws."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Mu Cangtu''s martial arts foundation is extremely well polished, but his swordsmanship skills have obviously not reached the realm of transformation.


    His sword looks unparalleled, but in Su Yi''s eyes, there are flaws in this sword everywhere!


    The audience was silent again, and the whole audience was shocked.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi would be able to break the second sword of Mucangtu so easily!


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the reward of the leader of Pengcheng Children''s Shoes!


    There are 3 more updates tonight, Goldfish will strive for 3 consecutive updates~


    At present, I owe two leaders 5 updates, emmm~~ I won''t default on my debts, I will finish today''s 5 shifts first~

 v2 Chapter 127： Its worth Su Mous sword

    In the school grounds, a dignified and depressed atmosphere spread.


    With just two hits, everyone saw the power of Su Yi.


    It is Qin Wenyuan and other grandmasters who frown.


    Su Yi defeated Zhou Huaiqiu with a sword last night, although he was surprised, he didn''t care too much.


    Because in the eyes of a master like him, the role under the master is not worth caring too much!


    But when he saw Mu Cangtu''s shot, he couldn''t take down Su Yi immediately, which made Qin Wenyuan feel a little chill in his heart.


    "Is this the basis for this son to dare to challenge my county governor?"


    Qin Wenyuan''s expression was uncertain.


    Who would have thought that a seventeen-year-old boy would be strong enough to confront the master of the Qinghe Sword Palace?


    "You are worth my sword."


    In the school grounds, Mu Cangtu was silent for a moment, and his tone was calm.


    He looked up suddenly.


    Stab!


    In the void, there seemed to be two lightning strikes.


    The air was cut by his eyes, making a chi chi sound.


    This is the manifestation of the martial arts will and the power of the soul to a certain extent, and it is the release of the power of the sword.


    "I am used to seeing strong winds, heavy rains, great joys and great sorrows in my life, and I have seen countless romantic characters, but I have never seen a genius like you, who can, before stepping down as the palace lord, It is also my luck, Mukangtu, to fight with people like you."


    The sword light in Mu Cangtu''s eyes became more and more intense.


    The entire Qingding campus, even the air condenses.


    Qin Wenyuan and a few other grandmasters, their faces were all condensed, so powerful!


    "The spirit, energy and spirit are condensed and integrated into the swordsmanship. At this point, the body is like a furnace, and it can swallow gold fossils! I didn''t expect that Palace Master Mu actually came to this step..."


    Yuan Wutong was moved.


    What is a gold swallowing fossil?


    The internal organs are as powerful as a furnace, even gold and stone can be refined!


    Zhang Zhiyan laughed, looked at Su Yi with a look of pity, and he could see that Mu Cangtu''s martial arts skills were no longer reserved.


    At this time, it was him who made his move, and he was not necessarily Mucangtu''s opponent!


    The atmosphere was depressed, the audience was amazed by the power of Mu Cangtu, and the younger generation showed awe.


    Like a god!


    To everyone''s surprise, at this moment, Su Yi was as indifferent as ever, without any panic at all.


    Clang!


    Mu Cangtu reached out and grabbed it, and a black long sword in the pine scabbard behind him appeared in his hand, and the sword sounded solemn and low.


    "This sword is called Qian Blade. It has been with me for 30 years and has killed 163 enemies. It has never let me down."


    With a sword in hand, Mu Cangtu''s expression became more and more calm, the whole person was calm, and his eyes were so sharp that people dared not look at each other.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "The wall stands a thousand ren, no desire is strong, the name is not bad, and the sword is not bad. If you can force me to use the sword, I will show you today, what is real kendo."


    Everyone: "��"


    People such as Qin Wenyuan, Zhang Zhiyan and others almost laughed, how great is this son''s tone!


    Mu Cangtu didn''t talk nonsense any more, he swung his sword forward.


    Boom!


    Some of the younger generation were horrified.


    In their eyes, the wooden warehouse map that is attacking at this moment is like a huge mountain moving horizontally, with the potential to oppress the universe, making people feel suffocated from a distance.


    The big men also sucked in a breath.


    Shhh!


    The sword is as agile as a dragon, splitting the sky.


    The masters present are all moving.


    With this sword alone, Mu Cangtu was firmly seated on the first throne in Yunhe County''s kendo, and even they, who were also grandmasters, dared not take this sword.


    However, Su Yi never flinched.


    Until the sword qi attacked, his right fist slammed like a drum in the sky, slamming it on the incomparable sword qi.


    Boom!


    The sound of Hong Zhong and Da Lu reverberated between heaven and earth.


    A shocking scene appeared. The sword qi that Mu Cangtu slashed with all his strength actually exploded under Su Yi''s fist!


    Mucangtu''s face flashed with surprise, but he did not panic at all.


    He made a move.


    The Thousand-Edged Sword drew a perfect arc in the air, and suddenly collapsed outwards, shattering Su Yi''s last punch.


    "Barely commendable."


    Su Yi let out a long laugh, unfolded his figure, and launched an active attack.


    Its momentum also changed suddenly, as if an unparalleled sword edged out from the sky, full of a touch of the strongest, strongest and unrestrained charm.


    How can the wooden warehouse map be indifferent?


    Yi.


    Su Yi threw his fists like electricity, and punched nine consecutive punches, each punch was heavier than the other, simple and clean, without any fancy.


    But there is an invincible, unstoppable atmosphere!


    The booming sound was like a muffled thunder, spreading from between the two.


    What is horrifying is that Mu Cangtu, like a surging nine swords, was crushed one after another, and the thousand-edged swords hummed and trembled, vaguely unable to support it!


    "Amazing!"


    Mu Cangtu took a deep breath, and the sword stance changed again.


    Clang!


    Follow the wooden warehouse map with a wave.


    When those masters met, they all felt chills in their hearts.


    This sword is the real trick of Mucangtu!


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Faced with this sword that severes everything, he folded his hands together, and when he could not let go, he actually clamped the thousand-edged sword in his palm!


    The whole audience was shocked and trembled.


    "On!"


    The wooden warehouse figure drinks low.


    The black light flourished, and the thousand-edged sword erupted with a terrifying torrent of power.


    Su Yi felt as if a volcano was about to erupt in his palm, his skin stinging like a cut, and all the qi and blood all over his body showed signs of being suppressed and solidified.


    But he laughed and his tongue burst into thunder:


    "town!"


    A scene that surprised everyone.


    Between Su Yi''s fair hands, the thousand-edged sword that was struggling like a dragon was suppressed again and again.


    At the end, can''t move anymore!


    Hi!


    Countless spectators took a deep breath.


    With only a pair of flesh and blood hands, Su Yi actually suppressed Mu Cangtu''s sword!


    What''s more, at this time, everyone could see that Su Yi was only in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, but he did something that even a grandmaster dared not easily try. This simply subverts people imagine.


    "Too strong! Could this son be an immortal? Otherwise, how dare you pick up the flying sword with your hand!"


    A big man lost his voice.


    Qin Wenyuan, Zhang Zhiyan and the others all looked dignified as water at this moment, and only then did they realize that they underestimated Su Yi!


    Such young people are rare in the world!


    Yuan Wutong''s heart is surging, what is exile?


    No one can guess!


    "Anything left?"


    In the field, Su Yi asked, he was still in the mood.


    Since his reincarnation, he has never met anyone who can be seen.


    The picture of the wooden warehouse in front of him, barely counted as one, also aroused his thoughts of a contest.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Cangtu took a deep breath, and his blood was steaming.


    Boom!


    Clang!


    Like invisible water waves, glistening and beautiful, layer upon layer shrouded Su Yi.


    Ripple your fingers!


    potential", thus creating a trick of "Ripple Around Your Fingers".


    "Prison!"


    Mu Cangtu drank lightly.


    In the eyes of everyone, the circles of rippling sword shadows are like chains of slender and crystal clear chains, each of which is transformed by sword energy and contains boundless terrifying power.


    At this time, these rippling sword shadows are like a chain cage, trapping Su Yi''s figure firmly, unable to break free for a while.


    "Want to win?"


    Many people with low cultivation bases, although they can''t understand the mystery of this kind of confrontation, but when they see Su Yi trapped, they are suddenly refreshed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the trapped Su Yi suddenly chuckled and said:


    "Yes, it''s worth Su''s sword."


    Clang!


    In Su Yi''s hand, a sword appeared out of thin air.


    Stab as he swings at will.


    The world is like a canvas, divided under this sword.


    I have a sword that is clear and turbid, and my life and death are all gone.


    This is the "Zhi Qingzhuo" in the Great Fuyao Sword Sutra!


    In an instant, countless sword shadows disillusioned and disappeared like bubbles, and the terrifying torrent of broken sword energy swept and spread, rushing away in all directions.


    It was regarded as the unique "ripples around the fingers" of the wooden warehouse map pressing the bottom of the box.


    Mu Cangtu was shocked and could not help but take a few steps back.


    Not far away, Su Yi stood with his sword in hand, and said indifferently, "This is my kendo, what do you think?"

 v2 Chapter 128： Sri Lankan first

    The energy spreads, and the school grounds are filled with smoke and dust.


    The bluestone slabs on the ground have been broken into many pieces.


    The eyes on the field all looked at the young man in the green robe in shock, and his heart was agitated.


    "How can this young man be so powerful?"


    I don''t know how many people have numb scalps and trembling hearts.


    Before this battle, no one was optimistic about Su Yi, and they all thought that Su Yi would definitely lose.


    Mu Cangtu''s swordsmanship is sky-high, and the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, Megatron, can be a mere seventeen-year-old young man in the Qi realm?


    But when the battle really started, people discovered that the wooden warehouse map did not take advantage of it from beginning to end!


    Whether it''s swordsmanship or the ultimate trick of pressing the bottom of the box, Su Yi can''t help it.


    "It turns out that Mr. Su is so powerful..."


    Yuan Luoyu said, he was not used to the name "Mr. Su" before, and always called Su Yi the son.


    But at this time, the title was changed subconsciously.


    "You finally opened your eyes?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s charming little face was excited and flushed.


    "Such people are like exiles, only in heaven."


    Yuan Wutong sighed.


    He was also shocked. With his knowledge as the Yuan clan chief, he could not imagine that any young man in the Qi Gathering Realm in this world could fight against a martial arts master like Mu Cangtu!


    "Is this his true background..."


    There was an inexplicable chill in my heart.


    He thought that Su Yi''s confidence came from some external force, such as Yuan Wutong, such as other big figures.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Su Yi''s confidence came from himself!


    "I said, this son''s demeanor, he will be able to compete with the King of Zhenyue in the future."


    Zhang Zhiyan sighed, but his expression was very uncomfortable, and there was a haze between his eyebrows.


    Beside him, Zhang Yuanxing''s body was stiff and lost.


    Before, he also said that Su Yi could die in the hands of Mu Cangtu, and he could smile at Jiuquan, but the reality gave him a slap in the face!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Yeah, how could..."


    "This kind of swordsmanship is unheard of, even if I am unwilling, I have to be amazed!"


    In the center of the school grounds, Mu Cangtu was silent for a long time, then he suddenly let out a long sigh, his eyes were lonely, with a touch of bitterness.


    Several years of kendo practice, but all of a sudden, such a disastrous defeat!


    This is not a big blow to the Palace Master of Qinghe Sword Palace.


    Su Yi said: "Since you admit defeat, then take your people and leave."


    Mu Cangtu was startled, "Why not kill him?"


    "I used to practice in Qinghe Sword Mansion back then, no matter what I experienced at that time, I was blessed in the end."


    Su Yi looked dull.


    Mu Cangtu looked complicated, bowed his hands and said, "Thank you!"


    A young man with such a big heart and courage makes him feel ashamed of an old guy who has lived for many years.


    "Go."


    Mu Cangtu waved his hand and walked away with his sword.


    It''s just that his low figure looks thin and desolate compared to when he came.


    The big men of Qinghe Sword Palace followed.


    Everyone is feeling down.


    Everyone knows that when today''s battle spreads, the prestige of Qinghe Sword Palace will definitely be impacted!


    While witnessing this scene, the atmosphere of the school ground was suppressed.


    Qinghe Sword House is one of the four top forces in Yunhe County


    The clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, like black lead accumulations, and the air is so dull that people can''t breathe.


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "Whoever wants to take revenge can come here, and he will make a decision here today."


    With these words, the audience subconsciously looked at Qin Wenyuan, who was sitting in the center of the high platform.


    But Qin Wenyuan was silent for a long time, with a look of shame on his face, and said, "I just realized today how stupid the six guards in my county government are to dare to offend such a peerless genius like Su Gongzi, You deserve to be dead!"


    Speaking, he stood up and clasped his fists solemnly: "Master Su, before Qin was dazzled by anger, so that he made some misjudgments, please forgive me!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Qin Feng widened his eyes and looked at his father in disbelief.


    "Old Fox!"


    Yuan Wutong scolded secretly, and shied the responsibility at first sight.


    Zhang Zhiyan also got up at this time, smiled and said: "As Lord Qin, I am also taking the initiative to apologize at this moment. Since it was a misunderstanding, in my opinion, this matter can stop here."


    "Yes, yes, as it should be."


    Other big people in the audience also joined in one after another.


    Su Yi''s combat power is in everyone''s eyes, how can it be unclear, a young man who can push the wooden warehouse map down on the kendo, once he goes wild, how serious the consequences will be?


    "These old **** are better than each other at seeing the wind."


    Huang Qianjun sneered secretly.


    "I believe that Young Master Su is not willing to make things unmanageable, right?"


    Zhang Zhiyan asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    In their opinion, now is the best time to reconcile.


    But seeing Su Yi looking at the sky, he said casually: "Do you think that I came here today to show my strength and make you bow your head and reconcile?"


    Qin Wenyuan''s heart sank.


    Zhang Zhiyan wondered: "What does Su Gongzi mean?"


    "You want to blend in?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zhang Zhiyan shook his head quickly and said, "Zhang Mou is just a watcher."


    "Shut up then."


    Su Yi said coldly.


    Zhang Zhiyan''s expression was stagnant, and his slightly fat cheeks were flushed red.


    As the master of the Zhang clan, he was reprimanded like this by Su Yi in front of everyone, which made his face a little embarrassed.


    "Su Yi, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuanxing said angrily, "My father didn''t offend you, you must be too crazy?"


    "Enough!"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Zhang Zhiyan scolded, "We are just watching the fun, don''t make trouble!"


    He sat there with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Zhang Yuanxing looked gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Seeing that their father and son did not dare to stand out, everyone else in the room was silent for a while, with different expressions.


    This is the power created by Su Yi''s defeat of the wooden warehouse map!


    The dignified Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master, and the martial arts master who held the sword in half the city could only bow their heads and admit defeat. In this Yunhe County, which old guy would dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary teenager?


    "If Young Master Su is dissatisfied, you can raise it. I, Qin Wenyuan, have done something wrong today, and I should make amends."


    On the high platform, Qin Wenyuan took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    This is another step backward!


    But seeing Su Yi said: "Your son is your reverse scale, I also have mine, you should never forget what the Blood Axe Gang did when they went to my place to live. Bar?"


    Qin Wenyuan''s complexion changed slightly, only then did he understand why Su Yi came today.


    This is the taboo and bottom line of the other party!


    However, his palace is unusual and comparable, and he did not mess up, saying: "Su Gongzi wants to solve the problem.


    Decision? "


    Su Yi said casually: "With the lives of your father and son, kill the chickens and show the monkeys."


    However, Qin Wenyuan''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said, "Mr. Su, Qin has given up again and again, there is really no room for manoeuvre in this matter?"


    Su Yi looked down at the Yuxuan sword in his hand, and said casually, "I can give you father and son a chance to atone for their sins. After three breaths, if you don''t do anything, I will help you."


    The remarks made it difficult for everyone present to breathe and chilled all over.


    Too cruel!


    No one expected that Su Yi would not give face to the head of the county governor at all.


    "Good! Good!"


    Suddenly, Qin Wenyuan laughed angrily, no longer holding back his anger, and said, "In the thirty years I have been in charge of Yunhe County, Qin Wenyuan is the first time I have met a stubborn character like you!"


    He was full of murderous intent and beards.


    Qin Feng also shouted excitedly: "Father, if you said it earlier, you shouldn''t give this **** face, you must kill it and then hurry up!"


    Clang!


    Su Yi tapped the blade lightly, and a clear chant resounded.


    Speaking, he withdrew his gaze and stepped forward.


    "All the soldiers present listen to the order and kill this madman!"


    Qin Wenyuan shouted loudly, resounding through the school grounds like thunder.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers stationed around the school grounds all responded with a loud bang.


    "Father, this..."


    Yuan Luoxi was a little anxious, and before she could finish speaking, Yuan Wutong grabbed her arm and hid in the distance.


    "Girl, just watch the show quietly. When you really need my help, you won''t stand idly by."


    Yuan Wutong''s eyes were deep, and the shocking cold electricity surged.


    He could see that Su Yi didn''t care about making things bigger, and when he wanted to kill, he didn''t care about your identity and authority!


    And since he dares to do it at this time, he has something to rely on!


    "Put!"


    A loud shout resounded.


    A hundred soldiers were holding crossbows and pulling the trigger.


    That scene is enough to make the Grandmaster startled, and dare not take his edge!


    On the high platform in the distance, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes were as cold as lightning. Once he started, he became calm and indifferent. Looking at Su Yi''s figure was like staring at a dead man.


    The reason why he chose to summon Su Yi at the Qingding Academy today, he had already planned for the worst.


    There are 3,000 elite soldiers here, and there are all the masters of the county government!


    What''s more, he is a martial arts master who is enough to look down on Yunhe County, and he has already prepared many trump cards in his hand!


    I thought none of these would work.


    But now, he doesn''t care so much anymore.


    ��


    ps: Thank you "Xuchanggen" and other children''s shoes for their support~


    Thanks to the two old brothers "Reverse Mage" and "Passenger" for the reward!


    The fifth is a little later, I won''t tell you, just this afternoon I reluctantly deleted a chapter of the fight scene...

 v2 Chapter 129： The sword breaks through the clouds and pulls the Milky Way

    Under the cloudy sky, in the middle of the school grounds.


    The arrows of the dense rainstorm all shrouded Su Yi alone, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded through the heaven and earth like a tidal wave.


    I don''t know how many people make it change.


    Not to mention ordinary warriors, they are powerful martial arts masters, and generally do not want to fight against a well-equipped army.


    After all, the four realms of martial arts are mortal realms.


    Seeing that Su Yi never changed his direction, he rushed towards Qin Wenyuan on the high platform.


    He stepped forward, his clothes rattling.


    Under the unbelievable gazes, most of the arrows swept past him dangerously and never hurt him.


    And along with the Yu Xuan sword in his hand, he drew it at will.


    clang clang~~


    In a burst of crisp and dense explosions, those arrows that could not be avoided were like paper paste, and before they got close, they were cut off and smashed to the ground.


    This scene made those big men dazzled and stunned.


    The arrows are like rain, but they can dash forward unscathed, who can not be amazed?


    Seeing that Su Yi could not be injured by the crossbow arrow alone, there was a loud shout in the school grounds.


    "Assault��!"


    Around the school grounds, a group of heavily armored guards armed with spears and halberds turned into a torrent of heavy armor and rushed towards Su Yi alone.


    Hundreds of thousands, the formation is tight, and the guns are like a forest!


    These are the elite soldiers who belong to the county governor. They are all well-trained and battle-hardened.


    This is one of Qin Wenyuan''s cards.


    Su Yi stood still, frowning slightly.


    He''s not afraid of this, he just feels a little troublesome.


    It is like a tiger seeing a group of mice rushing towards it.


    Clang!


    Su Yi took a deep breath, and all the real essence poured into Yu Xuan sword.


    The roar of swords resounded in the sky.


    On the blade with a light blue luster, a spiritual light surged, and a strange and twisted talisman engraved an edict.


    Cai Xuan.


    Pick up the mystery of heaven and earth and control it!


    In layman''s terms, it means taking the world for your own use.


    "Kill!"


    The screams of the sky resounded, and heavy armored soldiers armed with spears and halberds were besieged and killed from all directions.


    Row after row of spears and halberds stabbed towards Su Yi.


    In this scene, I don''t know how many people take a breath, and their hearts hang.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly raised the Royal Profound Sword and drew and stroked in the void.


    Boom!


    An incredible scene appeared, the thick cloud layer over Su Yi suddenly exploded, and countless rains poured down like a galaxy.


    When I looked up, it was as if a hole had been opened in the sky, like a miracle.


    "This..."


    Everyone in the school was shocked, and the masters all changed.


    The sword breaks through the clouds?


    Is this a power that ordinary people can control?


    Those soldiers who rushed towards Su Yi were also shocked by this scene, and their aura appeared a little sluggish.


    Even his tall figure became illusory.


    Boom!


    , Flesh and blood were flying, broken arms and stumps mixed with blood and water, splashing all over the ground.


    Within ten feet, the hundreds of soldiers who were alive before turned into broken corpses all over the ground, blood flowing into rivers!


    This **** and shocking scene made everyone in the distance numb their scalps and screamed.


    "Scary!"


    "Is this magic?"


    "The legendary land gods are so capable!"


    ��an uproar.


    Zhang Zhiyan and Yuan Wutong were also shocked. They were fortunate enough to see the demeanor of the land gods.


    This scene made them all have an idea for the first time��


    Is this Su Yi a land fairy who hides his cultivation?


    Qin Wenyuan''s complexion changed completely.


    He also thought of this, and his heart was extremely heavy for a while.


    "Get out!"


    In the field, Su Yi held the sword, glanced around with his deep eyes, and scolded coldly.


    Wow~


    Those well-trained and heavily armored soldiers were trembling all over, and they were scared to retreat, like birds and beasts.


    One sword killed hundreds of people, who can not be afraid?


    In the eyes of those soldiers, Su Yi at this moment is simply a fairy in legend, far from being blasphemous by ordinary people like them!


    No one dares to mock.


    If it was them, they would have panicked and dared not resist.


    "What other means do you have, just use them."


    Su Yi stepped forward, his eyes as indifferent as ever.


    The clouds in the sky are gathering, and the broken hole no longer exists.


    However, the power of that sword still lingers in everyone''s heart.


    "Qin now bows his head and admits his death, can I change the lives of my father and son?"


    On the high platform, Qin Wenyuan spoke hoarsely.


    At this time, he realized how ridiculous the cards he had prepared were in front of the existence of "Tianwei".


    And Qin Feng was so frightened that he was so scared that he was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yi took a step and climbed to the high platform, his tall figure appeared indifferently.


    Clang!


    His aura changed in an instant, he was brave and chilling.


    "Then Qin can only fight to death and the net will be broken!"


    Qin Wenyuan attacked with a knife.


    Clang!


    It is like fire, and it is unparalleled.


    Many people have a tingling sensation in their eyes.


    Even Yuan Wutong and Zhang Zhiyan squinted their eyes, realizing that as soon as he made a move, Qin Wenyuan would use all his strength to unleash his unique skill, "Wind, Fire, Fast Air Sword"!


    This is a high-grade martial arts of heaven.


    Su Yi shook his head, his wrist flicked, and the Yu Xuan sword was simply thrust out.


    No bells and whistles, just natural.


    Clang! !


    The sword in Qin Wenyuan''s hand was blocked and he was unable to advance an inch.


    As the sparks splashed around, with Su Yi''s palms exerting force, the Yu Xuan sword suddenly burst into cold light, swinging away the opponent''s sword, and drove in.


    Boom!


    The light blue sword tip stabbed Qin Wenyuan''s chest, the latter figure staggered, and was shaken to the side, almost fell off the high platform.


    The front of his shirt was shattered, revealing a heart guard, and a deep sword mark was sunken on the mirror surface.


    Obviously, it was the goggles that saved Qin Wenyuan''s life!


    But even so, many people present gasped in shock.


    In the past, Mu Cangtu was able to fight Su Yi Zhou Xuan for a while, which made people subconsciously think that Su Yi wanted to kill Qin Wenyuan,


    Not even for a while.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Qin Wenyuan couldn''t seem to bear the blow, and screamed in anger.


    He doesn''t think that he is even inferior to the wooden warehouse map.


    Su Yi seemed to see through his mind, and sneered: "Just a mere martial arts master, is he worthy of being my enemy Su?"


    Before he finished speaking, he had already used his sword again.


    "On!"


    But the next moment, his wrist was in severe pain, and the sword flew away.


    Following, a sword blade pierced his throat and passed through.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashed.


    "My brother...will...will avenge...me!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s voice was intermittent, getting weaker and weaker, and his face was full of pain, unwillingness, anger, and resentment.


    Su Yi put his sword in his hand, and said perfunctorily, "Let''s go."


    Pop!


    Qin Wenyuan fell from the high platform to the ground, his pupils widened and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    The audience was silent.


    Qin Wenyuan, a powerful figure in Yunhe County, who influenced the martial arts master of Yunhe County for 30 years, was killed like this!


    Who can not be surprised?


    Looking at the other big figures in the arena, they were all panicked and terrified.


    This is completely more frightening and terrifying than the defeat of the wooden warehouse map.


    The younger generation of children have long been sluggish there, and their minds are blank.


    Everything they see today is like a myth and legend, bloody, shocking, and incredible!


    It''s Huang Qianjun, Yuan Luoxi, Yuan Luoyu, and the others, all of them are silent, and their hearts are filled with indescribable shock.


    "Come and kill this thief! Hurry!"


    Suddenly, a shrill and frightened scream sounded, and Qin Feng was seen running away in panic, as if he was going crazy.


    Su Yi raised his toes, and Qin Wenyuan''s sword that had been left on the ground swept up and was caught by him, and he threw it casually.


    Pfft!


    Ten feet away, Qin Feng''s figure was pierced through his back by the sword, and he fell to the ground, killing him.


    From the beginning to the end, none of the big figures in the county governor dared to go forward to rescue the son of the county governor.


    This scene made everyone present tremble again.


    Before, when Su Yi said he wanted to kill Qin Wenyuan and his son, many people didn''t take it seriously and didn''t believe he could do it.


    But at this time, it was all silent.


    "Who else wants to settle with me, Su Yi?"


    On the high platform, Su Yi looked around and said calmly.


    A frivolous sentence echoed in the school grounds for a long time, but no one answered.


    Su Yi was alone, he defeated the master of Qinghe Sword House, broke through the ranks of thousands of heavily armed armies, and killed the county guard father and son by sword!


    Who doesn''t want to live to answer?


    Seeing this, Su Yi is not surprised.


    He looked at the sky, put away the Yuxuan sword, and held an oil-paper umbrella in his hand.


    When the umbrella is open overhead.


    Wow~


    In the thick clouds in the sky, a long brewing torrential rain poured down.


    The rain is so heavy, what a joy!


    ����


    ps: Thank you "Book Friend 56749303", "A01 Xiajiang Zhongtong" and other children''s shoes for their support!


    Thank you for the "Walking Ball" children''s shoes for the leader award!


    almost cry��

 v2 Chapter 130： The wanderer in the world, Yan Yu Rens life

    The rain is like a waterfall.


    The blood and broken corpses in the Qingding school grounds were washed away, and the pea-sized raindrops hit the eaves, making a dense crackling sound.


    The sudden downpour poured on everyone''s head, and made them sober a little from the shock and horror, and they all hid in the rain-covered place.


    Even those big men are a little bit embarrassed in this rainstorm.


    But subconsciously, everyone''s eyes are on the high platform.


    There, the young man in the green robe is like jade, holding an oil-paper umbrella, the rainstorm slides down the edge of the umbrella, floating like a stream, making his tall figure add a hazy blur in the rain and fog the taste of.


    "Well, Brother Su had the foresight and asked me to bring two umbrellas when I went out..." Huang Qianjun also held the umbrella and sighed in his heart.


    Seeing Su Yi walking towards this side step by step, the hearts of those big men felt nervous for a while.


    "What is he doing, does he still want to kill?"


    "No good..."


    "Do you want to withdraw first?"


    "Who dares to leave without seeing how Qin Feng died?"


    ��People were talking in low voices, and they all looked alert and nervous.


    In their eyes, Su Yi at this moment is undoubtedly a peerless murderer, terrifying beyond imagination.


    "Are you sure you won''t take revenge?"


    Su Yi paused and looked at the group of people ten meters away.


    They are the clan elders of seven Qinghe Sword House disciples including Qian Yunjiu and Huo Long.


    Faced with Su Yi''s inquiries, these big men all kept silent, bowed their heads, and did not dare to look at Su Yi.


    "You can take revenge in the future, but at that time, the clan relatives and friends behind you are destined to suffer."


    Su Yi''s fluttering words made the hearts of those big men sink to the bottom.


    They suddenly remembered what Su Yi said to Qin Wenyuan before, "With the death of your father and son, kill the chicken as an example"!


    "Master Zhang."


    When Su Yi was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of Zhang Yuanxing, and a smile appeared on his lips. My ride?"


    Zhang Yuanxing was stunned, his whole body was shivering, and he quickly said: "Don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su, it''s just a joke of mine, it shouldn''t be taken seriously, if there is any offense, I''ll tell you. Apologize."


    Speaking, bowed long, trembling slightly all over.


    He was really afraid of Su Yi''s revenge at this moment because of the conflict in Xinghuang Xiaoju in Guangling City.


    "Since it is an apology, you should show your sincerity. Why don''t you kneel down to Su Gongzi?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhiyan shouted angrily.


    He was also very flustered, not knowing when his son had offended Su Yi, but he had no time to ask, the top priority was to apologize quickly!


    "This..."


    Zhang Yuanxing hesitated and knelt down?


    If he kneels down, how will he behave in the future?


    Boom!


    The next moment, he was slapped to the ground by Zhang Zhiyan, his knees hit the water on the ground, and even his head was pressed by Zhang Zhiyan, unable to lift his head.


    An indescribable humiliation flooded Zhang Yuanxing''s heart.


    Zhang Zhiyan bowed his hands to Su Yi apologetically, and said, "Young Master Su, my Zhang clan has no intention of making bad relations with you, not now, nor in the past! The fault of my son is not godfather, please also please. Be gracious, and forgive my useless son of a bitch."


    After saying that, he bowed and saluted.


    Seeing this scene, other big people nearby were moved.


    The dignified master of the Zhang family had to bow his head!


    At this time, Zhang Yuanxing was stunned, and with a bang in his heart, there was a wave of confusion, panic and sadness that he had never experienced before.


    In his heart, his father is a great mountain.


    He never thought that at this moment, the mountain would bow its head like this.


    Su Yi ignored the father and son, waved to Huang Qianjun not far away, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a rush of hooves sounded outside the school grounds.


    Following, Zhou Zhili, Qing Jin, Mu Zhongting, Zhang Duo and others in mino clothes came galloping.


    When they saw the **** traces of the battle in the school grounds and the bodies of Qin Wenyuan and his son lying on the ground, how could they not understand what happened?


    "Is Su Gongzi okay?"


    Su Yi smiled but not smiled: "Do you think I have something to do?"


    Zhou Zhili''s expression was stagnant, but he breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "It''s fine, when I heard the news, I immediately set off to come, I didn''t think it was a step too late. Fortunately, the son is safe, otherwise, I would have washed the county governor''s house with blood!"


    These words are very domineering.


    Many people present were stunned, who is this guy, and his tone is too loud!


    Just then��


    Yuan Wutong, Zhang Zhiyan and other big figures in Yunhe County clearly recognized Zhou Zhili and saluted together.


    "Meet His Royal Highness!"


    "Meet His Royal Highness!"


    "Meet His Royal Highness!"


    The honorific title of Zhuang Su made the atmosphere quiet, and everyone was stunned.


    In the entire Great Zhou territory, who can be honored as "six princes", naturally there is only one person, that is the sixth son of the current Great Zhou Emperor!


    The respect of his identity is self-evident.


    Zhou Zhili waved his hand, so that those big men need not be more polite.


    With a look of shame, he sighed: "Young Master Su has been very kind to me, but I haven''t really helped me, I''m really ashamed."


    The words made Zhang Zhiyan and other big figures feel dumbfounded.


    Then they all suddenly realized that Su Yi is more than terrifying in Taoism, and even the sixth prince respects him and owes him a great debt!


    This is really surprising, and the eyes looking at Su Yi are even more different.


    "Mu has seen Su Gongzi."


    Mu Zhongting stepped forward and bowed his hands.


    Su Yi nodded, and suddenly said to Zhou Zhili: "If you want to help, just clean up the mess."


    After saying that, he held the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards the distance.


    Things have been resolved, and he is too lazy to stay any longer.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed.


    Seeing that Yuan Luoxi was going to chase after her, Yuan Wutong took her by the shoulders and said angrily, "Huner was taken away?"


    Yuan Luoxi pouted and said nothing.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure drifting away, and about to disappear into the heavy rain, Zhou Zhili said loudly: "Don''t worry, Young Master Su, I promise not to disappoint you today!"


    "I told you not to dream of killing two birds with one stone, now you understand?"


    Qing Jin said softly.


    She was staring at the direction where Su Yi was leaving with her bright eyes like blades, feeling quite annoyed and disappointed in her heart.


    This guy didn''t even look at himself just now!


    Is he going to draw a line with himself?


    Thinking of this, a hint of helplessness appeared on her lips.


    That''s right, in his eyes, he is a role that can only be a maid for him. Since he refused, of course he doesn''t bother to care...


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes were firm and said: "Uncle, after this incident, I have become more and more aware of one thing, even if ten Qin Wenyuans add up, they can''t be equal to Su Gongzi alone!"


    Qing Jin was silent.


    She glanced at the corpses and blood in the school grounds, and when she thought of Su Yi''s unscathed and spotless appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Dare to ask the Sixth Highness, how to resolve today''s affairs?"


    Zhang Zhiyan asked softly.


    "You can leave it to Mr. Mu to deal with it. I only have one request, not to leak the news that happened here today."


    When Zhou Zhili said this, he glanced at the big people present and said, "If the news leaks, I will ask you guys!"


    The hearts of everyone were awe-inspiring.


    The incident on the school grounds today is extremely serious. It may be possible to hide the vast majority of people in Yunhe County, but it is absolutely impossible to hide from those big forces!


    Of course, Zhou Zhili also knows this, but it is clear that what needs to be done is still to be done.


    "What if he helps wipe his **** every time? He has helped many times, and he will never forget this friendship, right?"


    We know the secret.


    ��


    The misty rain shrouded the row upon row of houses in Yunhe County, adding a poetic taste.


    In the carriage, Su Yi was staring at the Yu Xuan sword in front of Chen''s knees.


    In the past, the power of the Profound Edict of Caixuan had taken away the power of the rain in the clouds, but it also made the cloud pattern of the talisman of the Edict of Caixuan a little dim.


    "About nine more..."


    Su Yi makes a judgment.


    The decree is different from the ordinary seal engraving talisman, but when refining the sword, it uses its own blood essence as a guide, and when the sword embryo is formed, it is integrated into the spirit sword.


    Once consumed, it cannot be repaired.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    In his eyes, the edict is the external force between heaven and earth, and only one''s own strength is the most important!


    Until you return to Hulu Alley.


    Seeing Su Yi and Huang Qianjun returning safely, Cheng Wuyong and Feng Xiaofeng, who have been waiting in Zhuo''an''s small residence, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and greet them with a smile.


    Su Yi chatted casually, and then returned to his room.


    It''s like going to the Qingding School just now to cut off the hidden danger, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Huang Qianjun was stopped by Cheng Wuyong and asked in detail about the operation.


    In the room.


    Su Yi stood in front of the desk in front of the window, staring at the flowers and trees in the hazy mist and rain outside the window.


    For him, reincarnation means a new identity and a new journey.


    But from the beginning to the end, he could not find any sense of belonging on the road of reincarnation.


    It''s like a wanderer in the world, passing by here.


    "The world travels against the sky, and I also travel."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    In the courtyard outside the window, Huang Qianjun''s voice was vaguely spitting and chattering, mixed with the words of Cheng Wuyong and Feng Xiaofeng''s brothers and sisters asking in surprise.


    Su Yi smiled and took back his thoughts.


    He spread out a piece of white paper on the desk, picked up a brush dipped in ink, and swiped down.


    "I am a wanderer in the world, and I will live my life with a sword and mist."


    The words flow like clouds and water, and the force penetrates the back of the paper, and an air of spaciousness and luxury condenses between the lines.


    The slanting wind and drizzle outside the window were hazy like fog.


    Su Yi turned around and walked out of the room, and asked with a smile, "Junior Brother Feng, quickly take out your hot wine!"


    ��


    Thank you for the monthly reward tickets for children''s shoes such as "xxx hurry up and write" "big knife horizontally down".


    Explain one thing, the new leader "Fish without a Heart" is the editor-in-chief of my family, not a reader''s reward.


    In other words, I still owe 5 5 more...


    Finally, the second volume ends.

 v2 Chapter 131： Bamboo Lone Green

    When night fell, the rain was still falling, and there was no sound.


    Besides the Dacang River outside the city, a white crane slowly flew down.


    "He''er, you are waiting here."


    It is Ge Qian, the descendant of Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    Stretching out his figure, the young Taoist walked alone in the drizzly night, and soon came to the Qingding school grounds.


    "The heavy **** smell, although it was washed away by the rain, it was dispersed in the atmosphere of this world, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time..."


    Ge Qian waited and watched for a while, then quietly sneaked into the Qingding school grounds.


    He walked to the center of the school grounds and paused to observe.


    The vicinity has obviously been cleaned up, and the broken slate and blood are long gone.


    But in Ge Qian''s eyes, he seemed to see many things.


    For a long time, he raised his eyes to look at the sky again, his brows could not help frowning, and he pondered: "Old guy, when you were in Guimu Mountain last time, you said that Su Yi was not simple, now it seems that , he really is an extremely dangerous guy."


    When he came to Qingding Campus, he had already learned about what happened here today through a big man in Yunhe County.


    In Ge Qian''s soul, a hoarse and old voice sounded, "For example, some secret talismans refined by Yuandao monks can easily do this."


    "Really, so there is a high probability that there is a land fairy standing behind him?"


    Ge Qian was thoughtful.


    As the descendant of King Swallowing the Sea, he is very clear that in the entire Great Zhou territory, only a small number of people have entered the path of Yuandao.


    This small group of people are also called "land gods" by secular warriors.


    "No, with his initial cultivation in the Qi Gathering Realm, he can make kendo masters like Mu Cangtu bow their heads in admiration and kill Qin Wenyuan with ease. This is too abnormal."


    Ge Qian frowned and said, "It''s the core successor of Fengqi Academy in Yujing City. If you work hard, maybe you can barely do this step, and it won''t be as easy as Su Yi."


    "Could it be that he is the descendant of Qianlong Sword Sect, the first holy land of Great Zhou?"


    Speaking of this, Ge Qian''s heart suddenly burst, and his expression became a little dignified.


    Dragon Sword Sect!


    This can be called a real spiritual force, transcending the world!


    "The Qianlong Sword Sect is nothing. I told you earlier that the No. 1 Holy Land in the Great Zhou Dynasty is nothing more than an unpopular cultivation force."


    The hoarse voice in the soul said.


    Ge Qian sneered: "Old guy, don''t be so loud, now you, when you meet my master and other innate martial arts, you are so scared that you don''t dare to say anything, and you have the face to talk about potential Is the Dragon Sword Sect unbearable?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Stop talking nonsense, tell me, what is going on with Su Yi?"


    The hoarse voice in the soul said dissatisfiedly: "With your attitude, do you want this seat to give you advice?"


    Ge Qian was silent for a moment, then said, "If you don''t answer, I guarantee that this time you will be disobeying Master''s order and not going to see Su Yi."


    The reason why he came to Yunhe County this time was very helpless.


    Because of the fact that Su Yi took the three fire peaches last time, Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, was quite annoyed, and ordered Ge Qian to come to investigate the details of Su Yi.


    So, he could only come reluctantly.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    The hoarse voice snorted coldly, and said, "Do you remember the training tips I told you about the Qi Gathering Realm?"


    "Remember."


    Ge Qian didn''t think about it, then he was startled and said, "You mean, Su Yi is very likely to have opened up one hundred and eight spiritual apertures?"


    "Nice!"


    The hoarse voice sighed, "The martial artist in this world, the practitioners are all


    It''s an ordinary practice method that is crippled, and I don''t even know what it means to ''quench one''s orifices into a spirit''. opponent? "


    Ge Qian''s face became a little ugly, and said: "Old guy, I remember you said that in this Cangqing Continent, except you, no one can master the tempering of one hundred and eight spirits. How come there is one of the Qiong''s exercises now?"


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while, and said: "That''s why I think you need to see this son. If there is any danger, how can I see death? If this son is caught, the secrets on his body will be revealed? Not sure... We can still carve up a good fortune!"


    In the end, the voice brought allure and temptation again.


    Ge Qian''s face darkened, he shook his head resolutely, and said, "No, I''d rather live forever than risk this kind of danger! You know, I''ve always been timid, When walking, I am afraid of stepping on ants on the ground."


    Hoarse voice: "��"


    This "old guy" is so angry that he almost vomits blood. He has lived for so many years, but he has never seen such a timid and cautious person!


    Ge Qian didn''t care about this, he turned around and left, hurriedly left the Qingding school grounds, and came to the Dacang River.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The hoarse voice couldn''t help it.


    "When I go back to see Master, I can''t afford to offend Su Yi. If the old man doesn''t feel well, he can do it himself. Anyway, I won''t go to see him."


    Ge Qian said without hesitation.


    The "old guy" in the soul was furious when he heard the words, "I don''t even have the courage to meet!?"


    Ge Qian answered confidently: "Of course... no."


    "Sooner or later I will be mad at you!"


    The hoarse voice growled, furious.


    Ge Qian ignored him, mounted the white crane and flew away.


    "It''s not that I don''t have the courage, it''s that I know very well that once we meet, you old guy will definitely be unable to resist. By then, what if you die?"


    Until he flew into the clouds, Ge Qian spoke softly.


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while, and the attitude changed obviously, showing relief: "So, you are worried about this seat..."


    Ge Qian smiled slightly.


    He likes stalking, but he doesn''t like danger, is it wrong?


    "Su Yi, we will meet for sure. You have cultivated one hundred and eight spiritual apertures. Why don''t I do the same? You have secrets, why don''t I do the same?"


    "The old guy always said that I am the protagonist of this era, but I know that he can only believe half of his words."


    "I just hope...you and I don''t become enemies, otherwise..."


    While thinking about it, the white crane has already lit up its wings like a knife, breaking through the air.


    ��


    In the same night.


    Tianyuan Academy.


    In front of a pavilion on top of a mountain.


    "Can Lingzhao be there?"


    A soft and pleasant voice sounded, and in the night, a graceful woman in plain clothes came.


    Under the shadow of the waning lights, the woman has long hair like snow, elegant temperament like water, and her face is pure and beautiful.


    The temperament is very cold.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    The door of the pavilion opened, Wen Lingzhao came out, and a hint of surprise appeared on the ice-cold beauty.


    The white-haired woman is her master, Zhu Guqing!


    A very famous kendo master, one-handed Yanxia sword, famous in the six counties of Gunzhou.


    He is one of the nine elders of Tianyuan Academy.


    Looking at Wen Lingzhao, whose temperament and appearance are top-notch, Zhu Guqing''s eyes were soft and he said:


    "The secret realm of Mount Yunlang is about to open, and I won a place for you. Prepare well and strive to refine your cultivation to the perfection of Qi Gathering Realm in a month. In this case, Enough to obtain greater benefits in the secret realm of Yunlang Mountain."


    Zhu Guqing said this, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "There is another person from the Governor''s Palace, saying that if you want, the Governor Xiang Tianqiu will come forward in person to help you dissolve the marriage on him. ."


    Wen Lingzhao frowned slightly, and said, "Master, his dignified governor-general will never be so kind? I know, this must be Senior Brother Xiang Ming''s idea, he I also know what I''m thinking, but my affairs should be resolved by myself."


    Zhu Guqing nodded, with a hint of relief on his lips, and said, "Do you know why I want to accept you as a disciple? Because you are very like me when I was young, and you never want to let your own Fate is controlled by others. That''s fine, and I support your decision."


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned, and ripples appeared in his heart.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Master, I will not disappoint you!"


    Zhu Guqing thought for a while, and then said: "In a few days, I will go to Yunhe County City. If I have time, I will go to Qinghe Jianfu to see your sister, as long as she Her aptitude is as good as you said, and I will bring her back to Tianyuan Academy."


    "This is great!"


    "By the way, what are you going to do in Yunhe County?"


    Wen Lingzhao asked curiously.


    Zhu Guqing did not hide it, and said bluntly: "It has something to do with the Yinsha Gate. According to reliable sources, the three guardians of the Yinsha Gate Gunzhou Branch have sneaked into the Yunhe County City. No matter what they are trying to plot, it seems that such evil people, they should kill themselves and then hurry up!"


    Speaking of the end, there was a murderous intent in her pair of star eyes, and her temperament became as intimidating as a sword.


    Wen Lingzhao said softly, "Then Master, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, in addition to me, there are several other colleagues in this operation. It''s getting late, you should rest early."


    After saying that, Zhu Guqing turned and left.


    Wen Lingzhao didn''t take a deep breath until she saw her disappear, and there was a smile on her rosy lips. If my sister came, she would have someone to keep her company...


    She turned around and walked into the room. Just as she was about to practice, she inexplicably remembered what the master said about the dissolution of the engagement.


    Naturally, she thought of her titular husband, Su Yi, and felt a little irritable in her heart.


    A while ago, she received a letter from the old lady and learned about Su Yi''s performance in the Guangling City Dragon Gate Competition.


    Although she was also surprised and surprised, to her today, Su Yi''s achievement was nothing at all.


    "How about the recovery of the cultivation base, and what about the first dragon gate competition? I don''t like it, but if I don''t like it, no one can force it."


    Wen Lingzhao murmured in her heart, and her pair of clear eyes gradually became calmer, as cold as snow.


    ����


    ps: Say three things.


    1, a new volume, it takes time and energy to sort out the plot, only 2 updates today.


    2, let��s talk about the update time of goldfish. Generally, it is updated twice a day, once at 10:00 am and once at 6:00 pm.


    If there is any change or outbreak, we will notify you separately. Of course, I won''t forget the 5 5''s that I owe more outbursts.


    3, modify a small setting, Tianyuan Academy was originally set in Tianyuanzhou, and now it is changed to Gunzhou, which does not affect the overall plot.


    Thanks to "Jacky Murphy", "Old Cat Meow", "Ace Ball" and other monthly rewards for children''s shoes~~


    The above ps are free.

 v2 Chapter 132： Fortune and symbiosis, death and symbiosis

    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Mr. Su, Yuan is here to express his gratitude to you, and secondly, he was entrusted by many comrades in the city to bring some treasures as compensation."


    It was late at night, but Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan family, came to visit with Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu.


    There were also several squires carrying two huge treasure chests.


    Yuan Wutong is elegant and suave, with a bookish atmosphere. When facing Su Yi, he is humble and polite, and his conversation is good, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Su Yi said disapprovingly, "I saved your daughter at the beginning, and it was also a little effort, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Speaking, please Yuan Wutong and others to take their seats in the courtyard one by one.


    "What do these compensations mean?"


    Su Yi pointed to the two treasure chests and asked.


    Yuan Wutong said with a smile: "After what happened at the Qingding Academy today, many clans in the city may have some debts in their hearts, so they each took out some treasures, I hope Mr. Su will not be with them Comparing."


    Su Yi snorted, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It seems that the effect of killing chickens is good."


    Seeing Su Yi laughing, everyone laughed.


    At first, Yuan Luoxi was worried that her father''s visit would make Su Yi unhappy, but now it seems that it is obviously superfluous.


    Yuan Wutong took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yi, "This is the list of clans that presented gifts to Mr. Su, please have a look."


    Su Yi took a look at it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The list is very long. In addition to the two top forces of the county governor and the Zhang family, there are actually large and small clans such as the Qinghe Jianfu, the Qian family, the Huo family, and the Liu family.


    See the above one by one write:


    "The Zhang family has one third-grade spirit medicine, ten second-grade spirit medicines, one hundred first-grade spirit medicines, three hundred first-grade spirit stones, ten second-grade spirit stones, and spirit materials. Thirty kinds..."


    "Qinghe Sword House, a third-grade elixir, a second-grade elixir..."


    Those treasure lists are densely packed, including elixir, elixir, and elixir.


    From the list, you can also see the gap between the top forces in Yunhe County and the general forces.


    For example, the third-grade elixir is a rare treasure that ordinary clans can''t get.


    It is the second-grade spirit medicine and second-grade spirit stone. In terms of quantity, the general clan is also much inferior to those top forces.


    Of course, Su Yi will not care about this.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to get any benefits, and now he can get such "apology compensation", which is very surprising.


    "Originally, after I reached the Qi Gathering Realm, the ordinary first-grade elixir could no longer be used, and the second-grade elixir on my body was also exhausted. Now that I have these treasures, it can be solved. I have a burning need..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It''s not just a spiritual medicine, the spiritual material on his body is almost exhausted.


    It can be said that if Yuan Wutong did not bring these compensations from the major forces in the city tonight, he would have to think about how to "make money".


    Su Yi quickly put away the list and said, "I have no intention of arguing with anyone, unless someone else provokes me again."


    Yuan Wutong nodded with a smile: "With Mr. Su''s words, I believe those fellows should rest assured."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly got up, took out a palm-sized jade box, and presented it with both hands, saying, "Mr. Su, this is a little thought from my Yuan family, and I hope you will accept it with a smile."


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu also got up quickly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and said a little displeased: "I have a little friendship with your daughter, why are you taking out these foreign objects? Could it be that in the eyes of the Yuan family, I, Su, are greedy for money elder?"


    The words are a little cold.


    Yuan Luoxi''s pretty face changed slightly, just about to speak.


    Yuan Wutong hastily explained: "Mr. Su, don''t misunderstand, my Yuan family did not help me in today''s matter, but because of my relationship with Mr. Su, my Yuan family''s power has been increased. A new step is that when Zhang Zhiyan, this old man, talked to me, he was polite and did not dare to be disrespectful."


    "Yuan knows that this is all thanks to Mr.''s prestige, so he took out this little gift to show my Yuan family''s gratitude."


    After saying that, bow down.


    Seeing this, Su Yi looked at Yuan Luoxi, whose face was full of anxiety, and finally nodded, saying, "I have generally understood your thoughts, but there are some things that must be made clear. "


    "Also ask Mr. Su for advice."


    Yuan Wutong said solemnly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I recognize the friendship of the Yuan family, but you must not act in the name of my Su Yi in the future."


    "It''s nature."


    Yuan Wutong agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi took a sip of the tea and said, "Patriarch Yuan should think about it clearly. Having a relationship with me means that he will also be affected by what happened to me in the future."


    Yuan Wutong''s expression became more and more solemn, and he said, "I already want to understand, my Yuan family is up and down, I would like to share happiness and misfortune with Mr., life and death!"


    Su Yi put down the teacup, nodded, and said nothing more.


    Yuan Wutong breathed a sigh of relief and carefully placed the jade box on the stone table beside Su Yi.


    The size of a jade box is the size of a palm, but it is a fourth-grade elixir!


    The great value is far from being comparable to many third-grade elixir!


    Yuan Wutong is confident that when Su Yi sees the elixir in the jade box, he will definitely understand how sincere their Yuan family''s intentions are.


    After chatting for a while, Yuan Wutong and the others said goodbye and left.


    On the way home, Yuan Luoxi said worriedly: "Father, Mr. Su''s temperament is like this, are you not angry?"


    Yuan Wutong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m too happy, how could I be angry? You are too young to understand the meaning of this conversation."


    Yuan Luoxi wondered: "Father, can you make it clear?"


    "What kind of noble and special person in the Sixth Hall? But he can only clean up the mess for Mr. Su. Through this matter, you should know what it is that our Yuan family and Mr. Su have formed a friendship. An incredible blessing!"


    Yuan Wutong''s eyes were as deep as the ocean, and he said leisurely, "I have a hunch that in the future Mr. Su will definitely have a mighty power that will affect the entire Zhou Dynasty. The greater the help!"


    Yuan Luoxi said suddenly: "Is this called a man who has attained the Tao and ascended to heaven?"


    "Xiao Xi, how can you treat us like chickens and dogs?"


    Yuan Luoyu was dissatisfied.


    "Hahaha, the words are not rough, Xiaoxi''s words are not bad."


    Yuan Wutong laughed heartily.


    Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but say: "But if Mr. Su encounters some danger, it will definitely affect us, father, aren''t you worried?"


    "This is called sharing happiness and misfortune, sharing life and death! How can there be a reason to only take advantage of things in this world without paying the price?"


    Yuan Wutong took a deep breath and said, "In short, our Yuan family is now standing on the big boat of Mr. Su. Whether it will ride the wind and waves, or sink and die, it will be seen later!"


    Those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain.


    Those who don��t plan for the world are not enough for a while!


    ��


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Brother Su, it has been sorted out according to your instructions."


    Huang Qianjun pointed to the various types of treasures on the ground and said, "Seven of the third-grade elixir, seventy-nine of the second-grade elixir, and 430 of the first-grade elixir."


    "Five hundred and forty spirit stones of the first rank, fifty-five of the second rank spirit stones."


    "There are sixty-four kinds of spiritual materials combined."


    His eyes glowed and he was very excited.


    It should be noted that the sum of all the Huang family''s wealth is not enough for 10% of the treasures in front of them!


    "Take the first-grade spirit stone and first-grade spirit medicine. You and Junior Brother Feng will share it, and other treasures will be sent to my room."


    Su Yi said, got up and practiced the pine crane body forging technique in the courtyard.


    He looked calm, focused and meticulous.


    Huang Qianjun stood there blankly.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath, suppressed the uncontrollable emotion and warmth in his heart, and silently began to clean up the treasures on the ground.


    After the Songhe exercise, when Su Yi returned to the room, those treasures were already placed there.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, he put these treasures into the black jade pendant.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi suddenly said, "Qingwan."


    In the soul-raising gourd, a wisp of white smoke emerged, followed by a blood-colored dress, and a beautiful and foolish girl appeared out of thin air.


    She was slightly blessed, blinked her big eyes, and said timidly: "Wan''er has seen the Immortal Master, I don''t know what the Immortal Master ordered?"


    Su Yi looked up and down at Qingwan, his eyes were as critical as a treasure appraiser, and he did not miss any detail.


    There is a burning sensation.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Qingwan has changed a lot!


    Between the circulation, with a trace of natural charm.


    Clear and charming, cute and charming, that kind of unique beauty gives people a visually stunning impact.


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his gaze and nodded, "So you''ve transformed into a ''ghost'', not bad."


    Ghosts are the lowest form of ghosts, and above that are "ghosts".


    At this point, the soul body is solid, and in appearance, it is not much different from ordinary people.


    In the past, Qingwan had a pale and transparent face, and an illusory figure. Anyone who saw it would know that this was an inhuman existence.


    But now, ordinary people will definitely not recognize it.


    The transformation into a "ghost" also makes Qingwan glow with a different kind of charm.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, these allures are not ecstasy.


    I remember that in my previous life, there was a peerless demon girl from the Qingqiu Fox clan.


    This peerless demon girl also offered a pillow seat, in an attempt to seduce Su Yi, who was devoted to swordsmanship at that time.


    In the end, nine tails were chopped off by Su Yi''s sword, and he ran away in a panic.


    Afterwards, every time she went to a place, this demon girl would hype it up, cursing that Sword Master Xuanjun was not a man, but the number one scum on the road of cultivation, and should be cast aside by the women of the world...


    This became a joke in the wild world at that time.


    Of course, the great potential of Qingwan is not comparable to anyone.


    Well, this is one of the many reasons why Su Yi would choose Qingwan as a double repair furnace.


    "Relax, Immortal Master, Wan''er never dares to slack off in her practice."


    Qing Wan''s voice was soft and sweet.


    Su Yi nodded, flipped through it, and took out some second-grade elixir suitable for ghost cultivation, "Take it and cultivate well."


    Qingwan was stunned, and quickly took it over, saying, "Thank you, Immortal Master."


    The voice has clearly brought a hint of happiness and closeness.


    Su Yi laughed.


    Qingwan has changed a lot.


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered something, the grievances were over, the hidden dangers were eliminated, and it was time to see Lingxue...


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make 5 more updates today~


    Children''s shoes, please smash it if you have a monthly pass, the goldfish looked at it, the current monthly pass list is eleventh, and the gap between the tenth and the tenth is not big~


    Second update at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 133： You look so good!

    The next morning.


    Feng Xiaoran suddenly discovered that Su Yi, who would return to his room to continue his practice after cultivating, washing, and eating as usual, was going out today for the first time!


    "Brother Su Yi, what are you doing?"


    She couldn''t help but asked in a crisp voice.


    Feng Xiaofeng and Huang Qianjun were also puzzled.


    "Stealing for half a day to meet someone."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Feng Xiaoran''s head.


    "Oh!"


    Feng Xiaoran nodded.


    "Brother Su, do you need to take a carriage?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help asking.


    "No, you can do your own thing."


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back, and his figure has already walked out of the courtyard.


    "Senior Brother Su looks very happy today."


    Feng Xiaofeng was a little surprised. He leaned on a wooden staff. After nourishing him with elixir every day, his legs were barely able to walk.


    "It must be a good friend."


    Feng Xiaoran said seriously.


    "Good friends?"


    Huang Qianjun pondered for a long time, and suddenly thought of a person��


    Wen Lingxue!


    ��


    Qinghe Sword House.


    It covers an area of ??1,000 acres, and the courtyards, buildings and palaces are stacked one after another, which is spectacular.


    In a sense, Qinghe Sword Mansion can be regarded as a holy place for the younger generation in Yunhe County��s Nineteen Cities.


    The morning light is soft, and in front of the gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, many teenagers and girls come in and out, exuding vigorous vigor.


    Most of them are sixteen or seventeen years old, which is the most beautiful time in life.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, when he saw the familiar courtyard, many memories of the past could not help but come to his mind.


    When he was fourteen years old, he was alone, traveled through mountains and rivers, and worshipped in Qinghe Jianfu.


    The bitterness and bitterness of those three years, when I think about it now, I have a different taste in my heart.


    "Hey, which senior brother is this, he looks so handsome!"


    "Shhh, hold back!"


    Not far away, when they saw Su Yi, some girls'' eyes lit up and whispered.


    I have to admit that Su Yi''s skin is still very outstanding, with a well-proportioned figure and a fair face.


    "What are you holding back, the good-looking brothers are about to be robbed, and if you don''t make a move, you won''t even be able to drink a sip of the soup."


    A beautiful young girl raised her chest, took the initiative to step forward, and said generously:


    "This brother, my name is Tian Yao, can you meet me?"


    The girl has almond eyes and peach cheeks, with a slender waist and long legs.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m no longer a disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion, so it doesn''t matter whether I know him or not."


    Having said that, she has already stepped towards the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Tian Yao stayed for a while, was she rejected? The laughter of many companions in the distance made her pretty face stiff.


    Although she has a fiery temperament and is cheerful and generous, she usually doesn''t bother to associate with those unsightly fellow men.


    Now she finally came across someone who made her eyes light up, who would have thought, but she was rejected lightly!


    "Hey, stop for me."


    It was also because of self-esteem, maybe because she was not convinced, Tian Yao gritted her teeth, turned around and chased after him.


    As Su Yi remembers, the buildings, courtyards, venues, and scenery in the Qinghe Sword Mansion have not changed much.


    "With Lingxue''s talent and the [Xuansu Lingji Sutra] that I taught her, now I can easily occupy a place in the inner gate of Qinghe Sword Palace..."


    Su Yi walked towards the area where the inner door was located.


    "Hi!"


    Tian Yao chased after him and said angrily, "You are too rude, you made me lose face in front of my friends."


    Immediately, she smiled again, "However, for the sake of your good looks, I will forgive you. Tell me, what''s your name? Would you like to have a meal together?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled and said with a smile, "You don''t need to eat, how about doing me a favor?"


    Tian Yao said with a smile: "You say it, I will help if I can, but you also need to tell me your name."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Where is Wen Lingxue?"


    Wen Lingxue!


    Tian Yao''s expression was stagnant, and she rolled her eyes angrily, "It''s for her again!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    Tian Yao pouted and said: "Don''t you know, since Senior Sister Wenxue entered Qinghe Sword House, she has become recognized as the number one beauty, not only the brothers and sisters of the same sect who fell in love with her, Lian Yunhe The children of noble families in the county town are all here because of their fame.��


    At the end, there was a hint of envy and jealousy in her tone.


    Su Yi thought for a while, nodded and said, "With her talent and demeanor, it is indeed easy to attract mad bees and butterflies, which is normal."


    "Aren''t you the same as those wild bees and butterflies?"


    Tian Yao snorted.


    "Not the same."


    Su Yi shook his head, "By the way, you haven''t said where she is yet."


    Tian Yao said angrily: "I''m chasing you, but you''re asking other women. I really don''t know that this is no different from inserting a knife in your heart?"


    "Never mind."


    Su Yi walked straight away.


    Tian Yao: ������


    Just like that?


    Gone?


    Already?


    She was so angry that her chest heaved and she wanted to bite Su Yi.


    But the next moment, Tian Yao chased after him again and said angrily: "Then I want to see, what''s the difference between you! Come on, come with me!"


    Su Yi smiled.


    On the contrary, the so-called beauty should be angered and happy.


    When she is shy, she bows her head like a begonia, which is a kind of beauty.


    When angry, like a lotus flower, it is a different style.


    As a man, the only thing to do is to appreciate.


    On the road, Tian Yao chirped and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the young talents and children of aristocratic families who are chasing Senior Sister Lingxue are unknown, and there are countless people from noble backgrounds, but so far they have been able to capture Senior Sister Lingxue. Sweetheart, not one!"


    Su Yi immediately laughed and said, "She should have such high vision, how can this worldly person be worthy of her?"


    Tian Yao only felt her chest become blocked. Her original intention was to persuade Su Yi to give up unrealistic ideas quickly, but she never thought that this guy would not eat this set!


    "You think you can do it?"


    Tian Yao couldn''t help but said.


    "Who said I was going after her?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    Tian Yao sneered and said, "Don''t lie to me, in this kind of thing, men are almost always duplicitous. You say that because you are worried that it will be too embarrassing when you run into a wall. Just find an excuse for yourself."


    Su Yi was silent.


    To argue with a woman will only get worse and worse. He is extremely experienced in this regard.


    Sure enough, seeing Su Yi''s silence, Tian Yao said triumphantly, as if winning: "Is it right? By the way, you haven''t said your name yet."


    Su Yi said his name casually.


    "Su Yi?"


    Tian Yao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, her beautiful eyes widened, "Could it be that you are the one who lost your cultivation base... Su Yi?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    He had some doubts in his heart.


    Yesterday at the Qingding Academy, the Palace Master Mu Cangtu was defeated by himself. It is understandable that this matter was covered up.


    But Zhou Huaiqiu and the others have returned to the Qinghe Sword Mansion, so they didn''t talk about the restoration of their cultivation base and the first place in the Zongmen Grand Competition?


    "That''s right, Zhou Huaiqiu and the others suffered such a big blow in Fengyuanzhai that day, I''m afraid they won''t dare to mention things related to me again..."


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    In other words, in today''s Qinghe Sword Mansion, apart from those bigwigs, other people are afraid that they don''t even know what happened to them.


    "It was you..."


    Tian Yao seemed a little disappointed, and immediately comforted Su Yi softly, "Senior Brother Su, I have also heard of your experience, but don''t worry, I don''t mind whether you have a cultivation base or not."


    "You have to remember that looking good is also a kind of capital, and most people can''t live by their faces."


    As she spoke, she patted Su Yi on the shoulder to show her encouragement, "You look so good at playing, at least I fell in love at first sight!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He suddenly remembered that Lingxue had joked that the reason why she was so good to herself was because she was good-looking.


    She... shouldn''t she only care about her appearance?


    This is a bit superficial.


    Find a chance to let her know that besides appearance, her brother-in-law is not comparable to this secular man in other aspects...


    I was talking to myself when a loud cheering sound came from a distance.


    I saw a vast martial arts field in the distance. At this moment, it was crowded with people, and the momentum was extremely spectacular.


    In the martial arts field, a youthful and beautiful figure stood tall, attracting the attention of most of the teenagers in the field.


    Xi''s soft sky light shines on her body, she is beautiful and bright, as if she came out of the painting.


    "Senior Brother Wu, it''s accepted."


    In the martial arts arena, the girl handed over slightly.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue has become more and more powerful in martial arts. It is my honor to be defeated by you."


    On the opposite side, a young man in a golden robe smiled lightly, and when he looked at the girl opposite, he was affectionate.


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t think that if you lose to Senior Sister Lingxue, you can get closer!"


    "Bah! Where did you come to learn from each other, obviously you want to beat Senior Sister Lingxue''s idea, is it too shameless?"


    There was a roar in the arena.


    The golden-robed youth looked stiff and walked away in embarrassment.


    This scene made many girls envious and jealous, but helpless.


    Since Wen Lingxue came to Qinghe Sword Mansion, whoever wants to pursue her will be regarded as a public enemy!


    Its popularity is high.


    From a distance, when seeing such a scene, a smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Wen Lingxue was already recognized as the number one beauty when she was at Songyun Academy in Guangling City.


    I never imagined that it would be the same when I arrived at the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    "You see how popular Senior Sister Lingxue is. If you pursue it, you will be regarded as an enemy by countless people. So, I advise you to die. This is the heart, so as not to be humiliated by others'' jokes."


    Tian Yao next to her muttered, and she couldn''t help but feel a hint of envy when she looked at the girl with peerless grace in the martial arts field.


    But it is more helpless and astringent.


    Unless she is confident enough about her appearance, which girl would be willing to compete with Wen Lingxue?


    ��


    ps: Thank you brothers "Book Friend Mi Lao" "Ace Ball" and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    Around 6:00 pm, strive for 2 consecutive updates!


    If you don��t vote for a monthly vote, can you bear to look at the goldfish code and cry again~~~

 v2 Chapter 134： Yinxue Villa

    Wen Lingxue left, and the crowd in the martial arts field soon dispersed.


    "


    A slender girl smiled and accompanied Wen Lingxue.


    Her makeup is exquisite and her appearance is outstanding, but compared with Wen Lingxue, she is inevitably inferior.


    Wen Lingxue smiled lightly, "Senior Sister Meng Lu is wrong."


    I was thinking, I am practicing the wonderful method taught by my brother-in-law.


    "Two junior sisters, do you want to go to Yinxue Villa to relax?"


    On the way, a handsome young man with a smile on the corner of his mouth issued an invitation, smiling and polite.


    The eyes of the slender girl called Meng Lu lit up and she said excitedly, "Lingxue, let''s go together, Yinxue Mountain Villa is a first-class place in Yunhe County, it is said that only the most Only the noble and noble people are qualified to enter and leave it."


    She is looking forward to it.


    "This..."


    Wen Lingxue was hesitant, she planned to go back to practice.


    "Let''s go, just be with me." Meng Lu took Wen Lingxue''s arm coquettishly.


    The handsome young man also smiled and said, "Junior Sister Wenxue, this time there are not only the three of us, but also some other senior brothers and sisters. You can just treat it as a gathering between us."


    "Okay."


    Wen Lingxue thought that so many of her classmates were there, and it was difficult to refuse, so she agreed.


    The handsome young man was relieved and led the way with a smile.


    "Tsk, worthy of being the eldest young master of the Yan family, and actually invited Senior Sister Lingxue."


    From a distance, Tian Yao sighed when she saw this scene.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, and thought he didn''t know the identity of the handsome young man, Tian Yao quickly said:


    "Yan Yufeng, the eldest son of the head of the Yan family, the fifth-ranked young talent in the inner sect, has a great success in moving blood. It is said that his father has paved the way for him, and he will go there in half a year. The Scarlet Scales Army has practiced and practiced..."


    While she was talking, Tian Yao was stunned and asked in surprise, "Why did Senior Sister Lingxue come to us?"


    In the distance, Wen Lingxue''s beautiful eyes shone, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.


    She was almost trotting this way.


    Meng Lu and the handsome young man were also stunned, what''s the situation?


    "Brother-in-law! Why are you here?"


    The girl has a high bun, a beautiful figure, a clear and sweet voice, and her beautiful eyes cannot hide her joy.


    Su Yi smiled: "Aren''t you welcome?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head, and said, "As long as I''m not mistaken, you''ll be fine."


    "You...you are Senior Sister Lingxue''s brother-in-law?"


    Looking at the two people who behaved intimately, Tian Yao''s eyes widened and she was a little confused.


    The pupils of the handsome young man in the distance shrank sharply, as if seeing an unprecedented enemy.


    Since Wen Lingxue entered Qinghe Sword Mansion, he has never seen her look like this.


    Wen Lingxue swept Tian Yao with her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "Brother-in-law, are you here with Junior Sister Tian Yao?"


    Su Yi subconsciously corrected: "Your junior sister is a kind and warm-hearted person. Help me lead the way when we first meet, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t find it here."


    Tian Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Why do you explain it so clearly, are you still worried about being misunderstood by Lingxue? Besides, you are Senior Sister Lingxue''s brother-in-law, if you attack her again , that''s a beast!"


    Wen Lingxue blushed, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and spat: "Junior Sister Tian Yao, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    Su Yi was calm, his face was not blushing or panting, and he said, "What do you know, a little girl, it''s alright, it''s none of your business, let''s go."


    Tian Yao stubbornly raised her head and said viciously: "You are so ruthless, I fell in love with you at a glance, but you want to drive me away, I tell you, I It just doesn''t go away!"


    Tian Yao nodded and said generously: "Don''t you think he looks very good? I like this kind of man."


    Wen Lingxue snorted, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She never thought that Tian Yao would be so bold and direct, shouldn''t girls be more reserved?


    "Lingxue, you never said that Su Yi belongs to your brother-in-law."


    Not far away, Meng Lu came over. The intimate behavior of Wen Lingxue and Su Yi made her a little appetizing. She felt like an outsider and was suddenly rejected.


    She glanced at Su Yi and said, "Su Yi, you were expelled from the Sword Mansion last year, and why did you come back again? Are you not afraid of being seen by those same sects back then and bullying you again?"


    The words were vaguely sarcastic.


    As an inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, how could she not recognize Su Yi, and even heard of many things that Su Yi was bullied back then.


    "Senior Sister Meng Lu, how can you talk like this?"


    Wen Lingxue frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    "Alright alright, I won''t say more."


    Meng Yao quickly apologized.


    "Senior Brother Su Yi, long time no see."


    At this time, the handsome young Yan Yufeng came over and smiled.


    Su Yi nodded lightly.


    He recognized the other party. When he was in the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, the other party was already a powerful person in the inner gate.


    However, there is no intersection between the two.


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, we are planning to go to Yinxue Mountain Villa for a party, would you like to join us?"


    Yan Yufeng smiled and invited.


    He could see at a glance that if Su Yi was not invited, Wen Lingxue would not be able to follow him.


    But Wen Lingxue was a little embarrassed.


    She knew what kind of temperament her classmates were, either the clan children who boasted extraordinary, or the noble sons with eyes above the top.


    They will never really take you seriously unless you are on the same level as them.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded, he came to find Wen Lingxue today, and it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    Wen Lingxue was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "Then let''s go together."


    She also has many doubts in her heart, such as why did her brother-in-law come to Yunhe County? How far has he recovered his cultivation base now?


    No wonder she was suspicious. Since she left Guangling City, she has not received any news from Su Yi.


    I don''t even know that Su Yi won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition.


    "Can I go with you?"


    Tian Yao asked suddenly.


    "Sure."


    Yan Yufeng agreed with a smile.


    Immediately the group went to the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Along the way, because of the existence of Wen Lingxue, I have attracted a lot of attention.


    Along the way, Meng Lu and Yan Yufeng also looked at Su Yi without a trace.


    Unfortunately, the casual atmosphere is indifferent and ordinary, and there is no clue at all. Soon, they were too lazy to pay attention.


    A lot of people were waiting outside Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    When they saw Yan Yufeng and Wen Lingxue appear, they all smiled and said hello.


    Su Yi glanced over and found that most of them knew each other, and they were all clan children who practiced in Qinghe Sword House.


    When these people recognized Su Yi, they were a little stunned, but when they learned that he was Wen Lingxue''s brother-in-law, they vaguely understood.


    When only one of them saw Su Yi, he was the most uncomfortable and his face became stiff.


    This is Chen Jinlong.


    When Su Yi first feasted at Fengyuanzhai, Chen Jinlong led the crowd to find trouble, but he was suppressed and knelt down and almost lost his life.


    Seeing Su Yi again at this moment, why not be surprised?


    However, when he noticed that Su Yi didn''t pay attention to him, Chen Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief, but he was scolding in his heart, how could this **** Yan Yufeng bring this evil star! ?


    "Young Master Yan, I heard that Miss Chajin will perform at Yinxue Mountain Villa today. This opportunity is very precious. Let''s go over there quickly."


    A young man chuckled.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes lit up.


    Tea brocade?


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    ��


    Yinxue Villa.


    A golden cave in Yunhe County that is as famous as Fengyuanzhai.


    It covers an area of ??dozens of acres, with pavilions and pavilions, scattered courtyards, lakes, covered bridges, Qushui fish ponds and other scenery.


    When Yan Yufeng arrived with his group, there was a middle-aged steward waiting there.


    "Uncle Huang, why do you have to wait in person."


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Yan Yufeng was taken aback and hurried forward to greet him.


    "Yan Shao is a friend of my young master, so it is appropriate to come to greet him."


    The middle-aged butler nodded indifferently, directly ignoring the others around Yan Yufeng, and said, "Come with me."


    Others also seemed to know the identity of this "Uncle Huang", and they all restrained their arrogance and followed closely behind.


    Entering Yinxue Villa, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    I can see that the scenery along the way is obviously from everyone''s handwriting, whether it is pavilions, waterside pavilions, rockeries and flowing water, they are all very particular, and there is a noble and elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    "This is Yinxue Villa? It''s my first time here. I heard that this place is extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    Wen Lingxue followed Su Yi all the time, looking around curiously.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Some feng shui tricks, they seem elegant, but they can''t get rid of the worldly craftsmanship."


    While talking to themselves, they have been taken to a courtyard private room, the Xuan window is open, and outside is a high platform made of jade.


    At this time, a musician was playing, and a group of dancers were dancing on the high stage, gracefully.


    "You can have a feast here. If you need anything, just instruct the waiter."


    Uncle Huang said lightly, then turned away.


    Yan Yufeng and others took their seats, eating and drinking, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere soon became lively.


    However, very few people pay attention to Su Yi, and more are talking to women like Wen Lingxue, Meng Lu, and Tian Yao.


    How could Su Yi care about the neglect, he drank by himself, and occasionally chatted with Wen Lingxue, feeling contented.


    The most uncomfortable person here is Chen Jinlong.


    He and Su Yi were sitting directly opposite each other, and they didn''t dare to look up to meet Su Yi''s eyes, it was like sitting on pins and needles.

 v2 Chapter 135： toast and slap

    "Brother-in-law, have you really recovered?"


    Wen Lingxue asked quietly at the banquet.


    "Hmm."


    Su Yi nodded, "I am already at the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes widened and she said in surprise, "Really?"


    I haven''t seen each other for a month?


    Brother-in-law has not only recovered his cultivation, but has also entered the Qi Gathering Realm?


    "I knew my brother-in-law was extraordinary."


    Immediately, Wen Lingxue laughed, her eyes sparkling with admiration and admiration.


    "You''re right."


    Su Yi also smiled.


    talking to herself,


    Suddenly, a young man in a Chinese robe lowered his voice and said with a mysterious look: "Have you heard about the big event that broke the sky yesterday at the Qingding campus?"


    "What happened at Qingding School?"


    Many people are curious.


    to the Qingding Campus."


    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked.


    Even Wen Lingxue was listening.


    "Brother Yan, who is that big man? Can you tell us something?" Meng Lu said coquettishly.


    "Yes, Yan Shao, this news is too scary. If you don''t say it, we will not know it at all."


    The other girl also hurriedly said.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was drawn to him, Yan Yufeng smiled and shook his head:


    "To tell you the truth, this matter is very involved, even my old man can only keep his mouth shut and dare not reveal the slightest, but there are some things I can tell you."


    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused.


    Only Su Yi had a strange look, playing with the wine glass in his hand.


    "It is said that yesterday''s Qingding Academy, the big figures of the four top forces gathered, and even our Palace Master Qinghe Jianfu went there in person, but no one knows what to do. "


    Yan Yufeng said softly, "My old man only said that the great man is extremely young, about the same age as us, and he is like exile and immortals, and has incredible means of reaching the sky!"


    "As young as we are?"


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces were incredible.


    "Yes, I also heard that the big man has a very special identity. I believe everyone knows how powerful Mr. Qin Wenyuan is, but after that big man killed Mr. Qin Wenyuan, no one dared to be present. Leak this!"


    The young man in the Chinese robe nodded again and again.


    The other person whispered: "I also heard that our palace master lost to that young big man, I don''t know if it''s true or not..."


    Hearing this, even Wen Lingxue was a little stunned.


    How can someone so young be so scary?


    "Woooo, if only I could meet such a young boss." Tian Yao''s eyes showed yearning and obsession.


    It''s not just her, everyone else is fascinated.


    "Brother-in-law, do you think such a guy is still human?"


    Wen Lingxue whispered in Su Yi''s ear.


    Su Yi: ������


    The corners of his lips twitched imperceptibly, and said, "Don''t listen to them spreading rumors, things are not that exaggerated."


    "Su Yi, what do you mean by rumors? Don''t you know what happened at the Qingding campus yesterday?"


    The young man in the Chinese robe was displeased.


    "Yeah, come and tell everyone, what is the use of falsehood?"


    Others spoke up. Seeing this, Yan Yufeng smiled slightly in his heart, his eyes were playful, and he planned to watch the fun.


    He had already noticed that Wen Lingxue had been whispering to Su Yi, and that intimate appearance made him very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Chen Jinlong broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t care about anything else, and quickly said: "Everyone, in my opinion, forget it. It''s rare for us to get together.


    "What''s a riot?"


    Meng Lu said angrily, "We just want to hear what Su Yi has to say. Besides, as we are, how could we possibly care about such a scumbag as him?"


    She closed her mouth in time, otherwise she almost said the word "waste".


    Others echoed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Jinlong was so angry that he almost vomited blood, I was obviously helping you, okay?


    A bunch of idiots, if you can see how Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong died, I''m afraid you must kneel in front of Su Yi and beg for mercy!


    Chen Jinlong was too lazy to say more.


    Good words are hard to persuade a damned ghost, compassion is too much!


    "Are you going too far?"


    Wen Lingxue frowned and got a little angry.


    Seeing this, Yan Yufeng didn''t care to watch the fun, and quickly said: "Okay, everyone stop and stop."


    Everyone just gave up, but they looked at Su Yi with disdain.


    A waste person, if there is no Wen Lingxue, how can he be qualified to sit with them?


    It''s a shame that you dare to speak out!


    "Brother-in-law, are you not angry?"


    Wen Lingxue asked softly.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "This time, since they are your classmates, you won''t care about them. If the trouble is unpleasant, you will be in a bad mood."


    Wen Lingxue was stunned, and immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Tian Yao on the side was a little disappointed, it was nothing to lose her cultivation base, but as a man, facing such questions, how could she have no backbone at all?


    After being so humiliated, she even boasted that she didn''t want to care about Wen Lingxue''s face. This excuse is too ridiculous!


    "It seems that no matter how good-looking a man is, he is still a scumbag..."


    Tian Yao sighed secretly, and unconsciously distanced herself from Su Yi.


    She likes beautiful men, but she doesn''t like beautiful men who are golden and jade outside and spoil their insides!


    "Hahaha."


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Jinlong''s expression changed, and he suddenly wanted to leave early.


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face showed a cool look, a little annoyed.


    Just then��


    The door of the private room was pushed open.


    The "Uncle Huang" walked in respectfully behind a young man in a jade robe, and said with a smile:


    "Everyone, my son is here to toast everyone."


    Seeing this young man in jade robe, Yan Yufeng and the others all got up in a hurry, with a look of respect and awe in their expressions.


    "Young Master Zhang actually came in person, I''m really flattered."


    Yan Yufeng said with a smile, only to feel light on his face.


    After all, coming to toast in person as the other party is not a treatment that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Others obviously realized this, and looked at Yan Yufeng with a touch of admiration.


    "I heard that the number one beauty of your Qinghe Sword House came to Yinxue Mountain Villa today, so I came here to see you."


    The young man in the jade robe smiled warmly, just after saying this, his eyes paused and he looked at a figure sitting with his back to him.


    Yan Yufeng also noticed this scene, his face sank immediately, and he reprimanded: "Su Yi, didn''t you see Zhang Shao coming, get up and greet!"


    Other people also showed their displeased expressions.


    Su Yiwu sat there and said, "Oh, are you sure you want me to stand up to greet you?"


    The young man in the jade robe froze, his fingers holding the wine glass trembled, and he felt a chill from his spine shot straight to the heavenly lid, his whole body like falling into an ice cave.


    How...how this guy is here! ?


    But seeing that Uncle Huang''s face sank, he said coldly: "Presumptuous! Who are you, how dare you talk to my young master like this, it''s just..."


    Pop!


    At this moment, the young man in the jade robe slapped Uncle Huang''s face with a slap.


    "Master?"


    Uncle Huang bleeds from his mouth and nose, dumbfounded, covering his face, at a loss.


    "I have never seen an old dog as stupid as you! Don''t hurry up and apologize to Su... Master Su!"


    The jade-robed youth cursed.


    His heart was tumbling like a storm, and his knees were weak.


    How can I forget, just yesterday at the Qingding school ground, how did Su Yi defeat Mu Cangtu, swept away the heavy armor, and wiped out Qin Wenyuan and his son?


    How could he forget how his father bowed his head to apologize? Even he himself could only kneel on the cold muddy ground and bow his head!


    However, he didn''t expect to see each other again after only one day...


    This young man in jade robe is naturally Zhang Yuanxing, the son of the Zhang clan chief.


    "Young Master Su, this old dog has no eyes and eyes, and his remarks are rude. I hope you will forgive me."


    After the fight, Zhang Yuanxing quickly apologized, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanxing bowing like this, they were all dumbfounded, and their jaws almost dropped.


    What?


    Some people also noticed that something was wrong, and their faces changed slightly.


    And Chen Jinlong gasped, sure enough, I knew this would happen!


    Tian Yao was also at a loss, feeling like a dream.


    She naturally recognizes Zhang Yuanxing. Among the children of Yunhe County, Zhang Yuanxing definitely belongs to the top group of noble children.


    Yan Yufeng and others here are far inferior!


    But now, with such a noble person, he took the initiative to apologize to Su Yi, who could accept it for a while?


    Even Wen Lingxue was startled, how many secrets does brother-in-law hide?


    Su Yiwu sat there, turned his back to Zhang Yuanxing, and said casually, "You can make a toast."


    Zhang Yuanxing was instantly relieved, realizing that Su Yi would no longer care about the little friction just now.


    He quickly picked up the jug, stepped forward, poured a glass for Su Yi himself, and said with a smile:


    "I''ll punish myself three cups first to express my apology. Master Su, please take it slow."


    Speaking, Zhang Yuanxing drank three glasses of wine in a row under the gazes of astonishment.


    The carefully low posture is like a child who has made a big mistake facing his elders.


    At this moment, everyone noticed that something was wrong, and the atmosphere became dull and weird.


    Su Yi was the only one sitting there, ignoring Zhang Yuanxing at all, just gently pulled Wen Lingxue''s jade hand and said softly:


    "Lingxue, don''t be stunned, just sit down."


    ��


    ps: 4 updates have been released, ask for a monthly pass!


    The fifth update will be a little late, maybe after 10 pm...

 v2 Chapter 136： see also tea brocade

    Zhang Yuanxing hurriedly said: "Yes, Miss Lingxue, please take a seat, everyone should also take a seat, don''t because of my arrival, do not sway Young Master Su''s interest!"


    The last sentence was accentuated by him.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, their heads were a little confused, and they all sat down.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is getting more and more depressing and dull.


    Zhang Yuanxing didn''t want to think about this, he was thinking about how to serve the big guy Su Yi well.


    He instructed Uncle Huang, "Go and bring a pot of spirit wine over, and then tell Miss Chajin to face the Yajianxuan window here when you play the piano later."


    Uncle Huang hurriedly took orders.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions became more complicated.


    It feels like God has played a big joke on himself!


    Because Zhang Yuanxing was right in front of them, they could only endure the many doubts in their hearts and did not ask directly.


    At this time, it is better to speak less.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanxing by his side, Su Yi could not help frowning and said, "Young Master Zhang intends to stay here forever?"


    Zhang Yuanxing was like waking up from a dream, and quickly said: "I still have something to do, don''t disturb everyone, you can talk!"


    Speaking, turned around and left, and brought the door behind before leaving.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s going on?"


    Wen Lingxue asked in a low voice, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Others can''t help but look at Su Yi.


    "Maybe he''s worried about offending me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Offend you?"


    Tian Yao on the side couldn''t help but said, "But you are clearly... clearly..."


    Speaking of which, she couldn''t tell.


    "Obviously a waste?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Tian Yao bowed her head in embarrassment, and for some reason, when facing Su Yi at this moment, her heart was not as arrogant as she was at first, but there was an indescribable restraint, more regret and loss in her heart.


    Only then did she vaguely understand that Su Yi''s so-called not to care about others just now was not to make excuses for his incompetence, but to disdain to care about it at all!


    The funny thing is, at that time I thought he was a scumbag��


    Just, where did he get the confidence, how could Zhang Yuanxing be so humble?


    Tian Yao couldn''t understand the young man in front of him.


    It''s not just her, Yan Yufeng and others are also full of doubts.


    Suddenly, the door opened��


    "Young Master Su, my father has come to bring you wine."


    Zhang Yuanxing bowed humbly and said with a smile.


    Beside him, was Zhang Zhiyan, the patriarch of the Zhang clan, with a slightly fat body and white face.


    Seeing the appearance of this top boss from Yunhe County, Yan Yufeng and the others stood up in a hurry, their scalps numb.


    Zhang Zhiyan ignored them, but stood on Su Yi''s side with a smile on his face, smiled and clasped his fists in a salute, "Young Master Su is here, and Zhang is not welcome!"


    Su Yi sat there and didn''t move, only looked up at him and said, "Just here to deliver wine?"


    Zhang Zhiyan hurriedly said, "Naturally."


    Speaking, he ordered Zhang Yuanxing, who was holding the wine jar, to come over and put the wine jar on the table in person, and then smiled: "Zhang will not bother Su Gongzi."


    How could he not see that Su Yi obviously didn''t want to talk more?


    Dang even hurried away with Zhang Yuanxing.


    In the silent atmosphere, Su Yi opened the jar of spirit wine, sniffed slightly, and said, "This wine is also


    Yes, let''s try it together. "


    Speaking, he poured a glass for Wen Lingxue and himself.


    "Are you drinking?"


    Su Yi looked at Tian Yao.


    "Ah? I...uh...this...that..." Tian Yao was at a loss, as if frightened, and could not speak at all.


    Su Yi didn''t say much, poured her a glass, "Try it, just borrow flowers to offer to Buddha, thank you for helping me lead the way today."


    This embarrassed everyone, but no one dared to say anything.


    Especially Chen Jinlong, who cursed fiercely in his heart, last time I was dragged down and kneeled all night, and this time I was dragged by you idiots like this.


    "Brother-in-law, shall we leave?"


    Wen Lingxue was not as calm as Su Yi and spoke in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Su Yi saw the discomfort in the girl''s heart at a glance, and immediately got up with a smile, "Let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    Wen Lingxue hummed.


    The two turned to leave.


    From beginning to end, no one held back, and no one spoke out.


    Very quiet.


    At this moment, Tian Yao''s unspeakable bitterness suddenly came to her senses. In the eyes of this young robed youth, she may have already known that there are two worlds between him and himself. , will be too lazy to take care of their own conversations when they first meet...


    The funny thing is that he has subconsciously alienated the other party.


    There is no such thing as absurdity in the world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the wine glass that the young man in Huapao had been holding shattered, and he cried out: "Could it be that he is the young man who killed Lord Qin Wenyuan?"


    &n bsp;


    "It''s impossible, who doesn''t know that Su Yi is a waste?"


    Meng Lu couldn''t help but said.


    "The cripple? How could the **** make Zhang Shao bow his head? How could the Lord of the Zhang family come to see him in person? Didn''t you see him sitting there and didn''t get up from beginning to end?"


    The young man in Huapao said with an ugly face, "The master of the Zhang family has bowed his head. In this Yunhe County, who can be so powerful? It must be him!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    So, the one they sat together just now was a young boss who just killed Qin Wenyuan and his son yesterday and defeated Palace Master Mu Cangtu! ?


    When Meng Lu thought that she was still mocking Su Yi just now, her soul almost came out, it felt like she had walked before the gate of hell.


    Even Chen Jinlong couldn''t help but be shocked by this fact, his heart was pounding, and I won''t have contact with anyone surnamed Su after I kill him!


    At this time, the door to the private room opened, and Zhang Yuanxing walked in with a gloomy face.


    He glanced at everyone in the room and said coldly, "Yan Yufeng, kneel down for me first!"


    "Young Master Zhang, this..."


    Yan Yufeng''s face changed greatly.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Zhang Yuanxing said sensibly.


    Pop!


    Yan Yufeng immediately knelt down.


    Meng Lu on the side quickly explained in a trembling voice: "Young Master Zhang, it''s not your brother Yan''s fault..."


    "Do you have the right to speak? You kneel down for me too!"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s eyes were vicious, like a furious beast.


    Meng Lu was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground, unaware that there was a water stain under her butt...


    The others were all silent.


    "Who dares to reveal the slightest bit of what happened today, I promise, Zhang Yuanxing, that he will definitely die without a burial!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yuanxing took the pot of spirit wine on the wine table and turned away.


    This wine was originally dedicated to Su Yi, even if Su Yi has already left, these **** can''t be cheap!


    If they hadn''t attracted Su Yi, how could I have been frightened like this?


    In the elegant room, everyone was stunned and their faces were ashen.


    At this time, on the high platform outside the Xuan window, there was a cheerful sound of the guzheng, playing "Mandarin Duck Matching", the tune was lively and lively.


    However, there was a miserable atmosphere in the Xuan window.


    ��


    Outside Yinxue Villa.


    Wen Lingxue hesitated.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "You come home with me, and I will tell you anything you want to ask."


    Wen Lingxue nodded, and immediately asked: "Home?"


    "A place to live temporarily."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he was talking, someone suddenly came up to him from the Yinxue Villa.


    "Young Master Su wait."


    This is a woman, with clouds and mist on the temples, phoenix hairpins slanted, eyebrows like crescent moon, eyes like lacquer, skin is so tender that it can be broken by blowing, she looks only about twenty years old, But it is already a charming stunner.


    "What?"


    Su Yi frowned imperceptibly.


    The person here is Cha Jin.


    The geisha who once fascinated the sixth prince Zhou Zhizhi on the boat


    On the first day she entered Yunhe County, this woman took the initiative to come to chat.


    Including this time, it should be their second meeting.


    Wen Lingxue''s clear eyes showed a hint of vigilance.


    "It''s nothing, I just heard that the son is also attending the banquet here, and I planned to take time to make a toast. Who would have thought that the son has already left early."


    "Brother-in-law, who is she?"


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but said.


    The sharp intuition from a woman''s innate tells her that the woman in front of her seems to be plotting against her brother-in-law!


    Su Yi said indifferently, "A woman who came out of nowhere."


    The words are casual, but extremely impolite.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, but smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Young Master Su, this is not a place to talk, my concubine will go to your mansion tonight to talk, then, I hope Young master, don''t keep your concubine away."


    Speaking, she smiled, bowed slightly, and turned back to Yinxue Mountain Villa.


    "Brother-in-law, when I see this woman, I have a ghost."


    Wen Lingxue muttered.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lingxue, your eyesight is so good now, amazing!"


    Su Yi raised his thumb, praised, and then said, "She is indeed a trouble, I can''t hide in time, she dares to come tonight, I promise not to open the door for her."


    Wen Lingxue laughed, took Su Yi''s arm, and said expectantly, "Come on, let me visit your residence."


    The girl has faded away from the greenness of her body, radiating a more charming and vigorous youthful atmosphere, beautiful and graceful.


    But as before, she likes to hold Su Yi''s arm, and she doesn''t mind that this kind of intimacy will lead to misunderstandings by passersby.


    Su Yi naturally won''t care, when does Su Xuanjun need to care about those worldly visions?


    Bathing under the soft skylight, sniffing the faint fragrance emanating from the girl, he was also in a good mood, and a smile appeared on his lips unconsciously.


    After this reincarnation, if anyone can make him remember Su Yi in his heart and occupy a certain position, it must be Wen Lingxue.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    I still owe 4 and 5 more, and I will pay it back slowly in the future...


    Tomorrow weekend, goldfish have to go back to their hometown, so tomorrow''s update will be at 6 pm~

 v2 Chapter 137： Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng

    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Sister, are you a fairy?"


    Feng Xiaoran said.


    Looking at Wen Lingxue, who was a head taller than herself, with a beautiful and graceful figure, Feng Xiaoran only felt that if there were fairies in this world, then it should be like this.


    "I am not."


    "


    Feng Xiaoran smiled, a pair of eyes narrowed into deep and beautiful crescents, and said crisply: "Really, that''s great."


    Wen Lingxue was startled, this little girl doesn''t seem to know what modesty is.


    Huang Ganjun said with a shocked face: "Lingxue, I only thought you were beautiful before, but I never thought that you have become so beautiful now. "


    When Su Yi brought Wen Lingxue back, Huang Qianjun almost couldn''t believe it was the Wen Lingxue he knew.


    Wen Lingxue glared at Huang Qianjun, and said in a bad tone: "What eighteen, I will only be sixteen in two months."


    "Uh..." Huang Qianjun lowered his head.


    According to the custom of Dazhou, the age of fifteen is the age for a woman to leave the cabinet.


    However, warriors are different from ordinary people, both men and women, their appearance will change rapidly with the progress of their cultivation.


    After all, practitioners refine their body, mind, spirit, and spirit, and the improvement of their strength often brings about changes that are similar to rebirth in appearance.


    Like Feng Xiaoran, now fourteen years old, only two years younger than Wen Lingxue, but she has never practiced before, so that although her appearance and outline are excellent, her body is weak Skinny feeling.


    However, as she practiced with Su Yi during this period of time, and swallowed the elixir day and night, her whole body was full of vigorous energy and blood, and her skin was slick and shiny. The originally withered yellow hair has become black and shiny, and a pair of deep eyes are full of spirituality.


    "Senior Brother Su, drink."


    Feng Xiaofeng picked up the jug and filled Su Yi.


    They sat at the stone table in the courtyard, and the table was full of delicious dishes.


    Although it can''t compare to the delicacy of the mountains and the sea in the Snow Mountain Villa, Wen Lingxue felt that this meal was the most comfortable and pleasant.


    What''s more, there is my brother-in-law by my side.


    It feels like home.


    No more worries, Wen Lingxue asked all her doubts while eating.


    Mostly Huang Qianjun was answering, eloquent and eloquent.


    For those only suitable for Su Yi to answer, he will say "Yes", "Yes", "Not bad", "Um..."


    One is too lazy to talk about it at length, and the other is to say too much, which is suspected of boasting, which is too superficial.


    Wen Lingxue was startled, and her delicate and beautiful face was also changing.


    Why do you say that beauty is beauty?


    At the end, Wen Lingxue let out a long breath, blinked her eyes and said, "Brother-in-law, can I tell my sister about these things?"


    Su Yi asked: "Lingxue, if one day your sister and I break up the marriage, do you still recognize me as my brother-in-law?"


    "This..."


    Wen Lingxue was stunned.


    After a while, Wen Lingxue frowned and sighed, "Brother-in-law, I always wanted you to be reconciled, but I never thought that you would be separated."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Your sister hates this marriage, and I also reject this marriage, and the two of us are like strangers with no feelings at all."


    "What''s more, the premise of reconciliation is that we have had a good relationship before, but you also know that your sister and I were forced from the beginning. In this case, the dissolution of the marriage is for both of us. It can be called liberation, so you should be happy for me and your sister."


    After Wen Lingxue heard this, her face was full of distress.


    Su Yi patted the girl''s shoulder with some pity, and said, "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with you, what I can guarantee is that as long as you want, I will always treat you well, I don''t care about the rest."


    Wen Lingxue felt warm in her heart and nodded.


    After dinner, everyone else went to practice.


    Su Yi was lying on the wicker chair in the pavilion and began to inquire about Wen Lingxue''s cultivation situation and gave instructions one by one.


    "Not enough?"


    "Have you done this, brother-in-law?"


    "One last step."


    ��As we talked like this, time passed quietly.


    Until twilight came, Wen Lingxue got up and said, "Brother-in-law, I have to go back to Qinghe Sword Mansion. I''ll see you another day."


    Su Yi nodded and handed over a bag that had already been prepared, "Here are some elixir, you can use it, and I will send you some every once in a while."


    He knew very well that with the Wen family''s financial resources, he might not be able to give Wen Lingxue enough help in his cultivation.


    Especially, the girl is in the late stage of the blood-moving realm, and she is cultivating the Xuansu Lingji Art. The amount of elixir she needs every day is huge.


    In this case, just relying on the cultivation resources issued by Qinghe Sword House every month is destined to be a drop in the bucket.


    Wen Lingxuefang''s heart trembled slightly, her watery eyes stared at Su Yi for a moment, and suddenly a bright smile appeared, and said, "Brother-in-law, I will not refuse you, if I have the opportunity to help you in the future, Don''t give up."


    Speaking, she picked up the bag and waved: "Let''s go."


    The girl walked lightly, and her slender figure gradually drifted away under the soft sunset shadow.


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, smiled slightly, and said with emotion: "Lingxue has indeed grown up."


    He got up and returned to the room, meditating in the underworld, and tempering his soul with the [He Hua Zizi Jing].


    Practice is like homework that must be done every day.


    Su Yi will not let himself slack.


    ��


    The sun is setting and the water is shining.


    On the mighty Dacang River, a lonely boat sailed across the waves.


    "Yi Ren, when I arrive at Yunhe County, I will visit Mu Cangtu first to see if I can collect some good seedlings from Qinghe Sword House."


    On the lonely boat, a man with a figure as straight as a gun and wearing an old uniform stood with his hands behind his back.


    Especially the pair of eyes, when they opened and closed, there was a monstrous sea of ??blood floating and sinking in them, which was extremely terrifying.


    Chen Zheng.


    Marquis Wuling, one of the nine kings and eighteen marquis outside Dazhou!


    And he himself is a Wuzong!


    "Here!"


    Zhang Yiren took the lead.


    Immediately, he hesitated: "Sir, Su Gongzi seems to be plain, but in fact he is extremely proud. When you meet him, don''t bother with him."


    Chen Zheng nodded and said: "This is natural, the greater the ability of this world, the more arrogant the bones will be. According to what you said, this Su Yineng kills the grandmaster with one sword, it must be a great one. It''s normal for a peerless person to be proud, don''t worry, in my life, Chen Zheng, the most respectful person is this kind of capable person, who will treat each other with courtesy."


    His voice was sonorous, and his whole body was full of crisp agility.


    Zhang Yiren said with a smile: "I believe that Mr. Su will not disappoint you."


    After a pause, he asked: "Sir, the sixth prince was attacked on our ship last time, is this really the case?"


    Chen Zheng frowned and said, "What I hate the most is the imperial power struggle. As expected, behind this attack, there must be something to do with the other princes of the royal family. This kind of shit, We won''t get involved."


    During the conversation, the boat had arrived at the pier outside Yunhe County.


    "We split up."


    Chen Zheng''s figure flashed and walked straight into the distance.


    "For many years, adults have always handled things so neatly..."


    Zhang Yiren was stunned, but also acted, and hurried towards the city gate.


    "That person seems to be Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling. He hasn''t been stationed in Xuetu Yaoshan, why did he come to Yunhe County?"


    Meanwhile, a cargo ship near the dock.


    An old man wearing an old Taoist robe and carrying a bag frowned.


    Besides, a middle-aged beautiful woman with heavy makeup and light makeup stretched her waist lazily and said:


    "Our mission this time is to capture Weng Yunqi and bring back the piece of soul jade in his hand. Don''t worry about other things."


    On the other side, a sallow, lean and sloppy man asked, "Are you sure that Weng Yunqi is really in Yunhe County?"


    When he spoke, he glanced greedily at the turbulent curve of the middle-aged beautiful woman''s chest that was about to break the collar, and secretly swallowed her saliva, this temptress is getting more and more flavorful !


    "Bah! An old gangster with a thief heart and no courage!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman spit, and she was coquettish.


    "Weng Yunqi is indeed in Yunhe County City. The rudder master got the news from the dark line in the door, saying that this old man sneaked into Yunhe County City seven days ago, but he was extremely vigilant and cautious. There was no way those people could track him down."


    The old man in the old Taoist robe said, took out a blood-colored candle from his sleeve robe and handed it to the sloppy man, saying: "This is the essence of blood refined by Weng Yunqi when he entered the sect. ''Soul Summoning Candle'', I''ll leave it to you to find its traces."


    The sloppy man took the blood candle and looked at it, smiled and said: "With this thing, within three days, I will find this old man!"


    "Xiang Lan, you go to the city to find a place to set up the altar. If you encounter a thorny threat, you can use it as a way of life for us."


    The old man in the Taoist robe handed a heavy burden to the middle-aged beautiful woman, "These are magic instruments, they are expensive, don''t waste them."


    "What about you?" asked the middle-aged woman.


    The eyes of the Taoist robed old man flickered, and he said, "I''m going to visit an old friend. With his help, Weng Yunqi is destined to be difficult to fly this time!"


    ����


    ps: The second update will be done right away, I got stuck for a while, everyone will come back at 6:30~

 v2 Chapter 138： The roots of troubles

    Fengyuanzhai.


    In a private room on the first floor.


    Mrs. Cuiyun sat upright, with a hint of respect between her brows.


    Across from her, is a peerless beauty.


    Sitting there casually, the whole body is as cold as ice, proud as snow, making people feel cold and biting at first glance.


    Zhu Guqing!


    One of the nine elders of Tianyuan Academy.


    The famous martial arts master in the six counties of Gunzhou!


    "The three guardians of Yinshamen, one is a Taoist man of blood balance, with a thin appearance, cruel and cruel temperament, and has a double cultivation of raising a furnace. One of the top masters of the helm master Huyanhai."


    Zhu Guqing took out a secret scroll with a cold tone like a sword.


    "The other two are ''Sick Tuber'' Chu Shilang and ''Mrs. Corpse'' Liu Xianglan.


    "Chu Shiro is proficient in tracking, assassinating, and escaping."


    "Liu Xianglan is good at setting up formations. This woman has the most vicious feelings. Over the years, in order to cultivate a secret method of lewdness, she has killed an unknown number of men."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Guqing put away the secret scroll, looked at Mrs. Cuiyun opposite, and said, "I came here to hunt these three people."


    Mrs. Cuiyun was shocked and said, "How come such evil demons suddenly came to Yunhe County?"


    Zhu Guqing shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for killing them. Your brother said that you have been operating in Yunhe County for decades, and you have the best connections and information. You can do your part in this matter.��


    Mrs. Cuiyun was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do my best to help you."


    Her brother is only the fifth elder in Tianyuan Academy.


    Zhu Guqing is firmly ranked third!


    "Okay, I hope to know the whereabouts of these three people as soon as possible, this time tomorrow, I will come again."


    Bamboo Guqing said, has grown up, and went to the elegant room.


    Simple and neat.


    Mrs. Cuiyun hurriedly got up to say goodbye, until she saw the beautiful figure disappear, she couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows in distress.


    Come back tomorrow evening?


    This is only one day for myself to inquire about news!


    "Yesterday, it was said that Qin Wenyuan and his son both died in the Qingding school grounds outside the city. Now, the three guardians of the Yinsha Gate Gunzhou Branch and the elder Zhu Guqing of Tianyuan Academy have appeared one after another. , Why is this Yunhe County getting more and more chaotic..."


    The night gradually fell, and Mrs. Cuiyun''s mood gradually became a little heavy.


    ��


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    There are bright red lanterns hanging under the eaves, casting soft light and shadow on the ground.


    Insects rustle, tree shadows whirling.


    Huang Qianjun and Feng Xiaoran are cleaning up the tableware.


    Just after dinner, Su Yi took a pot of wine and sat in the pavilion rattan chair to rest.


    The so-called combination of work and rest, suitable for movement and stillness, that''s it.


    Do your best when practicing.


    When you take a break, feel free to completely empty yourself.


    "Junior Brother Feng, I can''t stay in Yunhe County all the time, but before leaving, I will help you and Xiaoran settle down."


    Su Yi poured himself and Feng Xiaofeng a glass of wine each.


    "I know." Feng Xiaofeng nodded, "Senior Brother Su, you can rest assured. Whenever you need me in the future, I can give you my life."


    Su Yi laughed: "What do I want your life to do, you and Xiaoran are good, that is the best reward for me."


    Feng Xiaofeng also smiled and said, "Senior Brother Su, when are you going to leave Yunhe County, and where are you going?"


    "Maybe I will find a dangerous place to practice, or I may go to Tianyuan Academy."


    Su Yi said lazily.


    His cultivation has encountered a small bottleneck, and he has been unable to truly achieve the goal of "all spirits become spirits".


    Cultivation alone is not enough, you must find an "opportunity".


    The easiest way to find a breakthrough opportunity is to fight between life and death.


    Relying on the extreme dangerous stimulation in battle, to achieve a "thrilling" experience, thereby stimulating the release of one''s own potential.


    Having a past life practice experience, Su Yi is very clear that since he consciously awakened his past life memory, the road to practice is too smooth.


    It''s not that he is too strong, but the opponents he has encountered along the way are just... too weak.


    The lack of real opponents means the lack of real tempering and tempering.


    "Stop talking, drink."


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it all.


    At this moment, a knock came from outside the courtyard.


    "Young Master Su, my concubine came to visit."


    A soft and melodious voice came from the night, like a ding dong spring, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Tea brocade? Is that the art cultivator who is like a disaster for the country and the people?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes lit up, he blurted out, and he suddenly remembered who it was.


    Specialized in art, as a **** who has been in the brothel for many years, Huang Dashao''s memory of beautiful women can be said to be unforgettable.


    "The concubine is not a disaster, and it has never been a disaster for the country and the people."


    There was a soft chuckle from outside the courtyard.


    "Go and open the door."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and gave instructions, completely forgetting that when he was outside Yinxue Villa today, he promised Wen Lingxue that he would not open the door to Chajin...


    Huang Qianjun went away, opened the door, and his eyes lit up again.


    "What a monster."


    Huang Qianjun muttered to himself, then laughed, "What is Miss Chajin visiting late at night?"


    He noticed that behind Cha Jin was a middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged demeanor is sloppy, the beard and hair are scribbled, and the arms are wrapped around a sheathed long sword.


    Seeing the middle-aged man holding the sword in front of his chest, Huang Qianjun shrank his pupils, and an indescribable chill surged in his heart.


    Master!


    This must be a master!


    "My concubine and Su Gongzi made an appointment to meet tonight."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled, and walked forward.


    Huang Qianjun can only get out of the way.


    The middle-aged holding the sword followed suit behind Cha Jin.


    Looking carefully, the distance he took every time was exactly the same, as accurate as a ruler.


    Su Yi only glanced at the middle-aged man holding the sword, then withdrew his gaze and said casually, "Junior Brother Feng, take Xiaoran back to the room."


    Feng Xiaofeng got up and left with Feng Xiaoran.


    Cha Jin naturally came to the pavilion, gave a little blessing, and said gently, "I have seen the son before."


    "Sit."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and didn''t move.


    This rude gesture made the middle-aged man holding the sword slightly startled.


    However, he didn''t say anything, he stood in front of the stone pillar on the side of the pavilion, silent.


    Huang Qianjun poured two cups of tea and walked over, smiled and said, "Miss Chajin, please use tea."


    Seeing that he was going to hand another cup of tea to the middle-aged man holding the sword, Cha Jin stopped him and said, "You don''t need to trouble your son, Uncle Xiang won''t drink it."


    Huang Qianjun sighed and took the opportunity to ask, "Is this Uncle Elephant the bodyguard of Miss Cha Jin?"


    This is helping Su Yi test the details of the middle-aged man holding the sword.


    Cha Jin smiled: "That''s right."


    "Okay, none of your business."


    Su Yi waved his hand, Huang Qianjun turned around and left.


    After that, Su Yi kept silent, lying on the rattan chair and squinting comfortably, looking at a round of bright ice trays in the night sky, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Cha Jin smiled and said, "Young Master Su is not curious about what the concubine is here to talk about?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If it''s romantic, drinking and having fun is naturally the best."


    Cha Jin was silent for a while, then closed the blue silk on the side of his ear, leaned down slightly, stretched out a pair of crystal white plain hands, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi himself.


    A wisp of refreshing body fragrance mixed with the aroma of the wine, lingering on Su Yi''s nose.


    The beauty herself leaned over to pour the wine, and she was close at hand, exhaling like a blue orchid. If it was Huang Dashao who was here, I am afraid that she would have been unable to control her emotions.


    Su Yi looked at him with a smile, but did not speak, his eyes were clear, and he had no other desires.


    Cha Jin''s demeanor and behavior are very natural, she sat up straight, her red lips lightly parted, and said with a smile: "As the son, the son will listen to the concubine, okay?"


    "Looks like I don''t want to hear it anymore."


    Su Yi sighed, picked up the wine glass and drank it, said, "Tell me."


    Cha Jin murmured: "Don''t hide the son, the concubine is the person next to the second prince, when I was on the boat, the son probably saw some clues, so he warned The sixth prince should not come into contact with his concubine..."


    Speaking of this, she bit her cherry lips lightly, and a trace of resentment appeared in her beautiful and clear eyes, "Originally, the concubine was confident that she could gain the trust of the sixth prince, never thought, because of this matter , but all the previous efforts were lost.��


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, you came to me tonight to settle accounts?"


    On the boat at that time, he did remind Zhou Zhili to get in touch with Cha Jin, but he never thought that Cha Jin noticed it.


    "At that time, my concubine really had the urge to kill with that knife."


    Cha Jin said seriously, but then she burst out laughing, "However, how can I not understand, just with my ability, how can I be the opponent of the son?"


    Su Yi said perfunctorily, "You are very self-aware."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed lightly: "What a happy event, I just want to help the second prince behind you to win me over, I advise you not to bother, and it''s better not to make fun of yourself ."


    Hearing this, Cha Jin''s pretty face changed slightly, she was stunned, and she felt caught off guard. She didn''t expect Su Yi to see through her purpose at a glance.


    Is this really the insight a seventeen-year-old can have?


    ��


    ps: Don''t worry, the 4 and 5 shifts you owe will be repaid within this month...

 v2 Chapter 139： Kneeling and beheading

    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    The originally pleasant rustling of insects seems to be a little annoying.


    Standing in a daze in front of the stone pillar, the young man holding the sword gently rubbed his eyebrows, still silent.


    Cha Jin picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and then said: "Young master has a bright eye, can predict things like a god, and his concubine is deeply admired, but can you listen to your concubine? The terms of the promise, and then decide whether to refuse?"


    Su Yi raised her hand and poured her a glass of wine, "Please."


    pun intended.


    Drink before talking.


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear, or simply ignored it.


    Drinking a woman''s drink is really bad.


    But for Su Yi, the arrival of tea brocade is not only a bad sight, but also brings trouble.


    He never cared if it was rude to let a woman with her own trouble drink.


    Even being drunk is worth it."


    A Zhenyue King."


    She just said this, Su Yi poured her another glass of wine.


    Not even a single "please" was said this time.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then happily raised his glass and drank it, saying: "If the son is willing to serve the second prince, the concubine can guarantee that the son will no longer have to worry about his future cultivation. The son has made great achievements, and it will not be a problem to be named a marquis in the future!"


    Su Yi sighed, "Do you know how Zhou Zhili promised me?"


    "Learn more."


    Su Yi said casually: "He once promised him the position of the national teacher, the wealth of the sky, and the rare treasures of the world for my use."


    , can you hand over your position?"


    The middle-aged holding the sword not far away seemed to be unable to bear it, and snorted coldly: "Among the eight princes, the sixth prince is not welcomed by His Majesty, and secondly, he has never held real power, and is in the royal family. His status is far inferior to that of other princes."


    "He''s talking freely and drawing an unrealistic pie, do you believe it? Or, you are a lion, planning to take the opportunity to extort benefits?"


    The middle-aged Baojian seemed to know the situation of the royal family very well, and he was quite dissatisfied with his words, thinking that Su Yi had ulterior motives for saying this.


    Cha Jin also seemed to calm down and said softly: "Mr. Su, Uncle Xiang has a straight temper, don''t worry about it, but as far as the concubine knows, the situation of the sixth prince in the royal family is indeed... A little embarrassing."


    Su Yi poured another glass of wine for Cha Jin and said, "It''s nothing but three things. After drinking this glass of wine, you can go."


    Cha Jin''s delicate brows wrinkled, Su Yi''s unmoved appearance made her feel an indescribable annoyance.


    I took the initiative to come, and I have expressed enough sincerity, but this guy seems to be giving no face at all!


    The atmosphere cooled down.


    The middle-aged man holding the sword turned to look at Su Yi.


    At that moment, his eyes were like a pair of sharp swords tearing apart the night sky, with a terrifying coldness.


    This is the power of the martial arts master!


    "Young people, it is a good thing to have lofty ambitions, but you may not know what to do if your eyes are higher than the top. Miss Cha Jin takes pity on your talent, so she will take the initiative to recruit, but you seem to really regard yourself as One of the most amazing characters?"


    The middle-aged man holding the sword spoke coldly, his words were loud and aggressive.


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    "It is said that you have the power to kill a master with a sword, but the old guy you killed on the ship at that time had already used the forbidden technique of self-destruction before you started, and was at the end of the shot. situation.��


    The middle-aged man holding the sword had cold eyes, with disdain, "And at that time, you were just picking up a big bargain!"


    Cha Jin''s eyes rolled, and he smiled to ease the atmosphere, and said, "Uncle Xiang, Master Su, how could he be an ordinary person?"


    "It''s natural, I just warned him not to think too much of himself."


    The middle-aged man holding the sword looked indifferent.


    "Do you know what happened at Qingding School yesterday?"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s expression was very calm, and his eyes kept looking at the glass of wine poured for the tea brocade on the table.


    "What happened at Qingding School?"


    Cha Jin was startled, and subconsciously looked at the middle-aged Baojian.


    The middle-aged man holding the sword frowned and said, "It is said that Qin Wenyuan and his son were killed by an extremely mysterious and powerful person, what do you say?"


    Cha Jin froze for a while, then blinked his eyes and joked, "Young Master Su, don''t you mean to tell us that the mysterious person who killed Qin Wenyuan and his son is you?"


    "You guessed it."


    Su Yi said, picked up the glass of wine on the table and sprinkled it on the ground, "I''ll give you one last chance, disappear from my eyes now, otherwise..."


    He got up from the rattan chair, smiled slightly, and said, "I won''t be able to leave tonight."


    Although she was smiling, there was no emotion in that smile.


    Cha Jin''s face changed slightly, he took a few steps back, and said angrily: "Master Su, this joke is not funny at all!"


    She naturally wouldn''t believe that Su Yi was the mysterious person who killed Qin Wenyuan and his son.


    The middle-aged man holding the sword couldn''t help but laugh, his eyes surging with murderous intent: "Then I might as well say bluntly, you don''t agree today, in order to prevent our identities from leaking, you and the people in this courtyard Everyone must die!"


    "Really."


    Su Yi''s eyes were neither sad nor happy, "It seems that I, Su Yi, are really good at talking."


    He took a step forward.


    Cha Jin''s pretty face changed slightly, and said, "Young Master Su, why are you obsessed?"


    Clang!


    The sword name is "Yingzi".


    It was personally refined by Chai Yong, a master swordsman in Yujing City, and spent 81 kinds of spiritual materials.


    With a sword in hand, Uncle Xiang''s aura suddenly changed, his majesty and indifference, his aura was like a monstrous water, overwhelming the sky.


    "Submit to this sword, or die, choose one."


    Uncle Xiang said coldly.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin exited the pavilion without hesitation, but looked at Su Yi with a hint of regret.


    Why?


    This is probably called a toast, no eating, eating, and punishment bars?


    She sighed inwardly.


    "Draw your sword in front of me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, "Listen, within three moves, I will break your right wrist, force you to kneel, and take your head!"


    Speaking, his deep eyes flashed with a frightening cold luster.


    And his right hand sticks out like a sword.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Uncle Xiang''s face sank.


    Clang!


    The monstrous power that he had accumulated for a long time exploded with the sound of a condensed sword chant.


    Shhh!


    Yingzijian set off a misty purple sword shadow, which suddenly pierced in the night sky.


    The sword qi huffing and puffing like a sword, just like purple lightning across the sky.


    At that moment, Cha Jin''s eyes stinged, and indescribable surprise filled her heart.


    Uncle Xiang is one of the top masters under the second prince. He has become famous more than ten years ago. He has a "fire and thunder swordsmanship", which has shocked four people and won the applause of his peers!


    In this way, this sword, with a random blow, shows the supreme style of a kendo master!


    Seeing Su Yi not dodging or evading, his right hand poked out.


    It may seem like an understatement, but it is mysterious.


    A stab of sword qi that stabbed quickly, immediately shifted out by three points.


    Huh?


    Uncle Xiang''s pupils contracted.


    How rich is his fighting experience, he changed his sword stance at the first time, and the previous sword stance was like a lightning strike.


    The sword stance at this moment is the peaks and mountains, blocking the world, giving people the feeling of being impeccable and unshakable!


    Su Yi''s right hand didn''t change, only the white fingertips suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    Clang!


    When the fingertips touched the Yingzi sword, there was a loud noise like a yellow bell and a big Lu.


    Following, Su Yi''s fingertips flicked lightly on Uncle Xiang''s right wrist.


    Pfft!


    His right palm and Ying Zijian flew to the ground, the broken wrist was smooth as a mirror, and the blood spilled like a spring.


    Uncle Elephant was in pain and scared.


    How can this child be so terrifying?


    Almost instinctively, Uncle Xiang was about to retreat.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded:


    "Second move."


    His right hand suddenly pinched in the air and pressed down.


    It is like a **** who moves mountains with only one hand, and wants to conquer Jiuyuan!


    Boom!


    The nearby air exploded and seemed unbearable.


    I saw Su Yi''s palm print as bright as the real thing. With the press, even though Uncle Xiang tried his best to fight against it, but in just a split second, he was so oppressed that he knelt down with a bang, his knees smashed to the ground. The ground cracked, making a crackling sound.


    It was too fast, and this blow was too overbearing, like a slap on a fly.


    "This..."


    Uncle Elephant''s eyes were splitting, and he was so shocked.


    The tea brocade in the distance also seemed to wake up from the shock and confusion at this moment, and screamed from her lips: "Don''t-!"


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear, his palms were like knives, and he gently stroked.


    Uncle Elephant''s head was thrown into the air.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even have time to react, let alone resist.


    Fear and disbelief were written all over her face when she was dying.


    In my ears, Su Yi''s words just now echoed:


    "Listen, within three strokes, I will cut off your right wrist, force you to kneel, and take your head!"


    ����


    Today''s first one is a bit late, I apologize to you~

 v2 Chapter 140： Let me Su Xuanjun kill and take the blame?

    Three tricks, just neat!


    Looking at Uncle Xiang''s headless corpse lying in a pool of blood, Cha Jinmei''s eyes widened and she looked dazed.


    "Dangtang ''Thunder Fire Sword'' Nan Wenxiang died like this..."


    Tea Jin muttered.


    In front of Su Yi''s god-like power, all the monstrous power and amazing background seemed to be a joke.


    "This is called toasting, not eating and drinking."


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes, put his hands behind his back, and looked at Cha Jin coldly, "What do you think?"


    "Young Master Su, you will do nothing but harm."


    Cha Jin sighed, "In your eyes, Nan Wenxiang and other kendo masters may not be worth mentioning at all, and they can be destroyed at will."


    "But don''t forget, standing behind him is the second prince, who is the most promising person in the Dazhou royal family to ascend to the throne of the emperor. A big week as an enemy."


    Speaking, she looked at Su Yi, but suddenly found that in Su Yi''s eyes, she saw only indifference.


    "Stop pretending."


    Su Yi sneered suddenly, "I''m afraid you have to bear most of the responsibility for the death of this idiot. If I guess right, you took the initiative to visit this time, not to recruit me, but to borrow money. My hands kill this man, right?"


    Cha Jin was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes were blank: "Why did you say this?"


    Su Yi smiled, leaned over to pick up the Yingzi sword in the pool of blood, and strode towards Chajinxing.


    "Young Master Su, you..."


    Cha Jin''s face changed, but before she could finish speaking, Su Yi had already slashed with a sword.


    Shout!


    The sword shadow is like electricity, and it is incredible.


    If Nan Wenxiang didn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stop this sword.


    However, I saw a bewitching light in the depths of Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes, and her delicate body suddenly turned into an afterimage, avoiding the sword and retreating to five feet. outside.


    "You can do anything to women, Su Gongzi is really hard-hearted."


    Cha Jin bit her red lips and patted her chest, looking frightened.


    But there was no timidity in her charming eyes, but a hint of cunning.


    "No more?"


    Su Yi held the sword and smiled.


    "All of this is hard to escape the master''s eyes, and if you keep it on, wouldn''t it be laughable?"


    Tea Jin has a smile on her face and eyes, and is charming and charming.


    But Su Yi didn''t take this set, and said indifferently, "Since I know it will be laughable and generous, I will put away your clumsy seduction techniques, what bothers me the most is this kind of pouting little girl. trick."


    It''s very simple, what Su Xuanjun despises most is the role of seduction.


    A real beauty should be unique and extraordinary in temperament, temperament, mood, and beauty, just like natural carvings, without any pretentiousness, there is a breathtaking beauty, pleasing to the eye.


    If you are born to be charming, it is naturally a masterpiece.


    Unfortunately, not everyone in the Qingqiu fox clan can possess such a unique talent.


    Is the tea brocade beautiful?


    She is indeed a rare beauty.


    Cha Jin was stunned, Yu Rong was changing, and after a while, he said: "So Young Master Su has already seen through..."


    "Tell me, why do you want to kill someone with a knife?"


    Su Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense, whoever is taken advantage of will not be in a good mood.


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes were calm, her temperament became cold and calm, and there was no trace of coquettishness.


    She looked cold and continued: "Nan Wenxiang just arrived in Yunhe County last night, and I already had murderous intentions, so I have tonight''s event."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "You only arrived in Yunhe County yesterday? No wonder you have to know what happened at the Qingding School outside the city. However, since you want to kill him, why do you use me?"


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and said with a smile: "If the concubine makes a move, it will definitely cause a lot of disturbance, and it will inevitably lead to some future troubles. But Master Su is different, you made such a scene at the Qingding school yesterday. The big movement has been covered up, I believe that if you kill this Nanwenxiang, it will certainly not cause any impact."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You''re a good planner. You use a knife to kill people, and you let me take the blame. You can eliminate the hidden dangers around you, once and for all."


    Cha Jin blinked and said with a smile: "If the son is angry, how about a concubine as compensation?"


    Su Yi sneered, "A woman like you who plays tricks is worthy of sharing a bed with someone like me, Su Yi?


    Tea Brocade: ������


    Her pretty face was blue and white, and her eyes were filled with shame and anger.


    With her appearance, even the second prince is coveted.


    But this is the first time she has been humiliated like this!


    What is unworthy?


    What is mean?


    At this moment, Cha Jin was so angry that she wanted to smash Su Yi''s head, she had never seen such a stinky man with no sense of taste.


    After a while, she suppressed her anger and said, "Young Master Su, I know you are very angry, but now you only have two choices, either to bear the second prince''s anger, or to meet with the second prince. I cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Su Yi was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the son probably has seen that I didn''t really serve the second prince, otherwise, by my means, the sixth prince Zhou Zhili would have been taken down."


    Cha Jin said this, a hint of pride appeared on his lips.


    "It turns out that you are just a **** placed beside the second prince, things are really getting more and more troublesome."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Cha Jin said with a serious look: "Because of this, after the son cooperates with me, these troubles can be solved easily."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I knew you were a troublesome woman when I was on the boat, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. I will kill you, kill you, and kill you."


    Tea Jin stayed for a while.


    At this time, Su Yi laughed suddenly, "But it''s not too late, use me to kill someone, and let me take the blame, and in the end, you have to get me to work for you, you woman . . . really greedy."


    Clang!


    The voice is still floating, Su Yi has attacked with a sword.


    Ying Zi Jian Jian is a simple one-click, but it looks like a white rainbow piercing the sun, bursting out with unimaginable terrifying power, and slashing at the tea brocade five feet away.


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a pair of silver short blades suddenly swept out from her cuffs, which were held by her hands and blocked in a staggered manner.


    How terrifying the power of Su Yi''s sword is, killing Qin Wenyuan and other old masters is no problem.


    But it was blocked by the tea brocade.


    Clang! ! In the deafening sound of the collision, the figure of Cha Jin flew upside down, and the delicate figure stood firmly on the fence of the courtyard.


    Only, her arms were numb, her wrists were shaking, and her whole body was rolling like a river and a sea of ??blood and blood, obviously not feeling well.


    This surprised her, and she became more aware of Su Yi''s horror.


    She turned around and was about to leave, when an obscure and inexplicable voice sounded in her ears:


    "Duh!"


    It was like the voice of a **** and a devil, and it exploded in the Tea Jinxin Lake.


    A small, hopeless feeling spread deep inside.


    When the vision returned, he saw Su Yi wielding his sword from a distance.


    Cha Jin broke out in a cold sweat, and after a while, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave!


    How dare she hesitate, she turns around and runs away.


    Shhh!


    Behind her, a sword light slashed.


    Cha Jin felt a chill on her back, the clothes on her back were torn open with a screech, and her snow-white and delicate suet-like back was exposed to the night.


    Although the sword never slashed at her, the power of the blade was like a knife, gently swept across her back.


    I saw a very shallow bloodstain from top to bottom, spreading straight down from her curvaceous back...


    "Ah-!"


    In the dark of night, Cha Jin''s exclamation came, and she saw her running away in embarrassment with her clothes that were about to fall.


    Su Yi was standing on the fence of the courtyard and watched the other party escape, not a little surprised.


    This tea brocade actually resolved the invasion of the "Great Void Soul Sword Art"!


    "It seems that this woman has more power than I imagined, which is interesting."


    After a while, Su Yi smiled, dare I let Su Xuanjun kill me?


    "No matter what your origins as a woman are and what forces are behind you, you must pay an unbearable price for this!"


    Thinking about it, Su Yi turned and jumped off the wall.


    "Senior Brother Su, are you alright?"


    Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, Huang Qianjun have all come up.


    "They''re the ones who do."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Huang Qianjun said in surprise: "Brother Su, there seems to be a big problem with the identity of this tea brocade!"


    "Crap."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Okay, hurry up and dispose of the body, Junior Brother Feng, you and Xiaoran should rest early."


    Speaking, he has returned to his room by himself.


    "Qingwan, do you remember the aura of that witch?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    "Remember, as long as she appears within a thousand feet of you, Wan''er will be able to detect it immediately."


    Qing Wan''s timid voice came from the waist gourd.


    "Yes, it''s finally useful, it''s not worth the effort I spent during this time."


    Su Yi liked it.


    Qingwan has transformed into a ghost, and her soul power is incomparably sharp, far beyond ordinary.


    In the soul-raising gourd, Qingwan narrowed her big eyes happily, beautiful and cute.


    "Brother Su, I found a secret scroll and a jade tablet from the body, would you like to take a look?"


    Not long after, Huang Qianjun''s voice sounded outside the room.

 v2 Chapter 141： Weng Yunqi

    In front of the desk, by candlelight.


    Su Yi opened a dense volume sent by Huang Qianjun.


    "Before you find out about the relationship between Cha Jin and Dawei''s ''Yue Lun Sect'', remember not to startle the snake."


    "If his identity is confirmed, he will be captured alive and sent to Jade Capital City."


    "If you need help, you can go to the county governor''s mansion with my jade card. Qin Wenyuan will definitely help you."


    "As for my sixth brother, you don''t need to intervene."


    "This secret volume will burn after reading it!"


    �� Seeing this, Su Yi sighed, it was really troublesome.


    On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of secular kingdoms.


    Da Zhou is just one of them.


    Adjacent to Dazhou, there are two secular kingdoms, one is Dawei and the other is Dayan.


    Among them, Dayan is the most powerful.


    Dazhou and Dawei are evenly divided, and the confrontation and conflict between the two countries are also the most frequent, and there are constant wars all year round.


    Dayan has always been sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    After all, if two tigers fight, Dayan is most beneficial.


    "The Great Wei Yuelun Sect... The identity of Cha Jin is really not simple. It is most likely a chess piece that the Great Wei placed beside the second prince."


    "Qin Wenyuan was originally the man of the second prince, if you count it like this, today I don''t care whether I kill this Nan Wenxiang or not, Qin Wenyuan''s death alone may make the second prince regard me as an enemy ."


    Su Yi thought silently.


    The current emperor of Da Zhou has eight sons and three daughters.


    The names of these eight sons are very interesting.


    They are Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, Dui.


    Like the Sixth Prince, he is called Zhou Zhili.


    The second prince is naturally called Zhou Zhikun.


    "No matter what kind of trouble he has, if he gets on my head, he will kill him with a single sword."


    After a while, Su Yi tore up the dense scroll, his eyes deep and dull.


    Disputes in the world are also a kind of experience.


    The one who was born is born in the natural disaster of heaven and earth.


    Whoever joins the WTO has experienced the calamity of the world.


    Both are essential.


    He Su Xuanjun was reborn here, how could he be afraid of the slap of the turbid waves of red dust?


    Without thinking about it, as before, Su Yi began to practice boring and hard.


    The night is getting darker.


    Outside Hulu Alley, the lights are dim.


    An old man with a downcast figure came to the entrance of Hulu Alley, looking at the darkness deep in the alley, hesitant.


    The old man had scribbled beard and hair, and was dressed in tattered linen.


    After a while, the old man suddenly turned around and came to a stall selling wontons by the street, saying, "Come here."


    He sat down at will.


    The seller of wontons is a lean man, and he gets busy when he hears this.


    Not long after, a bowl of steaming wontons was served.


    The old man didn''t eat, his cloudy eyes filled with emotion, "The disciples of Yin Shamen are all mixed up to the point where they want to sell wontons to survive. It''s getting worse and worse."


    The lean man''s complexion suddenly changed, and he ran away with the spoon in his hand.


    Pfft!


    A bamboo chopstick was inserted into his neck like an arrow, and the figure also fell to the ground with a thud.


    The old man didn''t look at it, picked up the spoon and chopsticks, and started to enjoy the wontons in front of him.


    It wasn''t until the soup in the bowl was finished that the old man sipped his lips and got up.


    This time, he walked into the depths of Hulu Alley without any hesitation.


    Until you come to Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    The old man took out a bone flute from his arms, put it on his lips and blew it gently.


    A soft and ethereal flute sound floated in the deep night. in the room.


    Su Yi who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes quietly, frowning slightly, why did all the monsters run out tonight?


    Is this meant to stop people?


    Almost at the same time, a panicked voice resounded in the soul-raising gourd: "Immortal Master, someone is going to force me to take me away with the soul-controlling technique..."


    Su Yi can''t help but be surprised, it''s for Qingwan?


    Clang!


    "Don''t panic, I''ll take a look."


    Su Yi said, carrying the Yingzi sword, and walked out of the door.


    There is a faint whistle of flute wafting over the courtyard.


    When Su Yi came out with his sword, the flute stopped abruptly.


    Outside the courtyard, the sackclothed old man was silent for a while, and said, "If you leave Qingwan by your side, you may bring disaster. This old man hopes that you can return it."


    Su Yi stood in the courtyard and suddenly said, "Weng Yunqi?"


    The old man in linen had a cold look on his eyes, "It seems that my unworthy disciple Wu Rouqiu was killed by the son."


    The two talked through the closed door, no one could see the other, but the atmosphere suddenly became tense and suppressed.


    "You also said that he is very unworthy, and killing him can be regarded as eliminating evil in the world."


    Su Yi said, quietly approaching the fence on the side of the courtyard.


    "Forget it, the old man will come back another day."


    As soon as the voice of the old man in linen rang, Su Yi''s figure jumped above the wall like an arrow from a string.


    What surprised him was that the voice was still reverberating, but he only saw a figure that had long escaped from the Hulu Alley and disappeared in a flash.


    "This old thing is cautious enough."


    Su Yiqiang suppressed the urge to pursue.


    He was worried that this was a move away, after all, Zhuo An Xiaoju was not alone.


    Su Yi thought about it and returned to the room.


    Weng Yunqi and Wu Ruoqiu, their master and apprentice, took three treasures when they betrayed Yin Shamen, a mysterious soul jade, a dense scroll for raising ghosts and corpses, and a soul raising gourd.


    Among them, the dense scroll, soul raising gourd and Qingwan were all under Wu Rouqiu''s control at the beginning, but with Wu Rooqiu''s death, these all fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Only the mysterious soul jade is not there.


    When he was in Guimu Mountain, through the confessions of the descendants of the Yin Shamen, Su Yi learned that Qingwan was sleeping in that mysterious soul jade at first!


    As for where this soul jade came from, it is still a mystery.


    "Zhengchou couldn''t find you, the old guy, but you came to the door, so that''s fine, when the soul jade is found, maybe you can find out some clues about Qingwan''s life experience. "


    Su Yi knew that as long as he was by his side, there was no need to worry that Weng Yunqi would disappear.


    Returning to the room, he put away the Yu Xuan sword and said to Qing Wan in the soul raising gourd, "It''s all right."


    Qing Wan''s soft and timid voice came out.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said, "You have been more vigilant recently. If you notice something is wrong, notify me immediately."


    "Yeah!"


    ��


    Outside Hulu Alley.


    "Weng Yunqi, this old man is too ruthless, he even kills the stalkers, does he have sensed the danger?"


    This man has a yellow face, thin skin, and sloppy clothes. He is Chu Shilang, one of the four guardians of the rudder of the Gon State Branch of the Yin Evil Gate. He took out a **** candle from his sleeve robe, put it on his nose and sniffed it lightly, and a pair of triangular eyes immediately glowed with a luster of miserable green.


    Then, he got up and walked towards Hulu Alley step by step.


    When he came to Zhuo''an''s small residence, he paused, and a trace of doubt appeared on his eyebrows, "Why did the old man stay here for a while and then leave?"


    He looked at the closed door of Zhuo An Xiaoju, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned away quietly.


    Arriving outside Hulu Alley, Chu Shilang couldn''t help but be startled, and saw a group of beggars excitedly rummaging for belongings next to the body of the lean man.


    "It''s somewhat similar to my Yin Shamen style."


    Chu Shiro smiled and turned away.


    Not long after he left, an old beggar suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Can you see what that person looks like?"


    One of them quickly said: "See clearly, it seems to be one of the three targets we are looking for!"


    "Finally, I have some eyebrows. The money from this dead person belongs to you. I have to go and collect the reward first."


    The old beggar stood up and hurried away.


    Half an hour later.


    In a long abandoned mansion in the city.


    In the middle of the night, a beautiful woman looked at the altar just built in front of her with satisfaction.


    The altar is three feet high, made of countless snow-white arm bones, and at the top are nine blood-colored skulls.


    Beside each skull, there is a black soul-spiriting banner.


    "If the helmsman hadn''t come up with so many precious materials, this ''Bound Spirit Blood Corpse'' formation would have been impossible to arrange."


    Mrs. Beauty said softly.


    Corpse Lady Liu Xianglan!


    "With this formation, we will have a hole card."


    On the other side, the old man in the old Taoist robe nodded.


    Xueheng Taoist!


    The second master of the furnace raising realm!


    The two were talking to each other when a small door opened, and the sick man Chu Shiro walked in.


    He first squinted at Liu Xianglan''s proud chest, and then said with a satisfied smile:


    "I have probably locked Weng Yunqi''s whereabouts. No accident, he will most likely go to a courtyard in Hulu Alley in the city again in the near future."


    "Who is the owner of that courtyard?"


    Xueheng asked.


    Chu Shiro shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I was worried about scare the snakes, so I didn''t investigate. When tomorrow morning, I''ll find some little guys to check it out and it will be clear."


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flickered and said: "Starting tomorrow, I will squat outside Hulu Alley. As long as Weng Yunqi appears, he will not be able to fly."


    "Old Daoist, didn''t you say that you asked a big man in the city for help, did he promise to take action?"


    Liu Xianglan asked suddenly.


    "No."


    Daoist Xueheng sighed and said a little depressed, "Yesterday, the county governor Qin Wenyuan was killed, causing the great forces in the city to panic, and my old friend was also very frightened. Help at this juncture."


    Chu Shiro smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you help or not, it''s just to deal with Weng Yunqi. With the strength of the three of us, we can easily take him down."


    "The dignified county governor was killed..."


    Liu Xianglan was taken aback, "Do you know who did it?"


    Daoist Xueheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it is said that he is a great person, and even those big people in the city dare not reveal his identity."


    "In short, the recent situation in Yunhe County is complicated and confusing, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the altar made of white bones, "Block it, so that no one will notice it. Our goal this time is Weng Yunqi, and we will leave as soon as it is done! "


    Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan nodded.

 v2 Chapter 142： The Wind and the Cloud

    This night is destined to be restless.


    Fengyuanzhai.


    In a private room,


    Mrs. Cuiyun looked at the news just returned, and a look of joy appeared on her brows.


    "Sir, my people have received the exact news. Just half an hour ago, a guy who was suspected of being a TB ghost, Chu Shiro, appeared near the Hulu Alley in the city..."


    She repeated the message in detail.


    Zhu Guqing, who was sitting opposite, seemed to be a lot more relaxed, and immediately got up and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Speak and leave.


    "Hulu Alley...Wait, why did I forget, isn''t that guy Su Yi''s place in Hulu Alley?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun slapped her forehead suddenly, and when she was about to remind Zhu Guqing, the latter figure had long since disappeared.


    "Forget it, it''s better to have one less thing than one thing, especially the thing about that kid surnamed Su, if you don''t mix it, you won''t mix it!"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s beauty changed for a while.


    When she thought of the two **** things that happened in the Shanhe Palace, she only felt that her head was as big as a fight, and her mood became depressed.


    ��


    "Sir, it has been checked, Su Gongzi now lives in Hulu Alley."


    In the middle of the night, in an inn in the city, Zhang Yiren spoke in a deep voice.


    You can''t go empty-handed."


    Zhang Yiren said with a smile: "My subordinates have already prepared it for you. By the way, Sir, will you gain something from this trip to Qinghe Sword Mansion?"


    Chen Zhengdao: "I did find a few good seedlings, but something unexpected happened in Mucangtu."


    "Accident?" Zhang Yiren was stunned.


    "Mu Cangtu has planned to step down as the palace lord, so he lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, devotes himself to kendo, and no longer has any disputes in the world."


    Chen Zheng frowned slightly, "It is said that he was defeated by a very powerful young man, but there is no way to know who this young man is."


    Zhang Yiren took a deep breath and said, "Mu Cangtu is known as ''Qinghe with a sword to crush half the city'', how strong and solid the foundation of martial arts is, such an existence that has been famous for many years, has all been defeated?"


    "Invincible people in this world are a minority after all."


    Chen Zheng''s expression was calm and flat, "As powerful as the innate martial arts, who dares to say no? As for those land gods, they are destined to go through countless **** and ups and downs before embarking on the path of Yuandao cultivation. training."


    After a pause, he sighed softly: "However, I did not expect that Mu Cangtu would be defeated by a young man, and I don''t know how holy this young man is."


    Zhang Yiren said suddenly: "Sir, could it be... Master Su?"


    Chen Zheng was stunned, and said: "It''s hard to say, according to what you said, although Su Yi has the power to kill a master with a sword, the guy he killed on the building boat at that time is already at the end of his force. Yi was able to win because he took a big advantage."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "Don''t talk about that, when I visit him tomorrow, just ask."


    ��


    The waves wash the sand.


    A very famous brothel in Yunhe County.


    In a secret room, Cha Jin coughed sharply, her beautiful face was pale and almost transparent, and there was a trace of exhaustion and pain between her brows.


    Today, although she was lucky enough to escape from Zhuo''an Xiaoju, she also damaged her internal organs because of a forbidden technique.


    On one side, a handsome and feminine young man in a red robe hated: "That Su Yi is too cruel!"


    He is about twenty years old, with long hair loose and a jade belt around his waist. When he looks at the tea brocade, he is full of pity.


    "I took advantage of him, and he naturally resented."


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said with lingering fears, "But then again, I didn''t even think that in Yunhe County, a remote place in Dazhou, there is such a terrifying character as him. ."


    The young man in red robe was silent for a while, and said: "Do you think he, like Qing Jin, is a descendant from the first holy place of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Qianlong Sword Sect?"


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she shook her head: "Qing Jin is also a Qi Gathering Realm, but her combat power can only compete with the Grandmaster characters at most, but Su Yi is different, Killing the Grandmaster is as easy as killing a chicken and a monkey!"


    Her eyes flashed with reminiscence, "Senior brother, you don''t know, Su Yi is only a seventeen-year-old boy, but when facing him, I actually have a kind of face like a **** in the sky. Feel."


    He changed the subject and said, "However, I have to admit that this Su Yi is indeed a villainous character, plus Qin Wenyuan and Nan Wenxiang, the master who died in his hands There are already three characters. In our sect, only the ''seven sons of the moon wheel'' have such ability."


    The Seven Moons!


    The most core true biography of the seven members of the Moon Wheel Sect, known as the scorching sun of the younger generation of the sect, and a peerless genius who can easily point to the realm of Yuandao in the future!


    "The Seven Sons of the Moon..."


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible envy.


    The power of the world cannot be compared with the power of practice beyond the world.


    The martial artist in the world is also destined to be impossible to compare with the strong in the cultivation force.


    The gap is huge, like two worlds.


    Suddenly, Cha Jin coughed again, and the flower face was bleak.


    Seeing this, the red-robed youth showed boundless hatred in his eyebrows, and said, "Tomorrow, I will go to meet this Su Yi for a while!"


    "Don''t!"


    Cha Jin''s face changed greatly, "Senior brother, that guy is too terrifying, let alone a role like you who has just become a master, he is an old master, and he is not his opponent, so don''t be impulsive. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to fight."


    The red-robed youth said softly, "When I left the sect this time, I brought a treasure with me. With this treasure, even if I can''t kill him, it is enough to injure him!"


    Speaking, he flipped his palm, and a seven-inch flying sword appeared, the sword body was covered in dense and strange cloud patterns of talismans, glowing with a heart-pounding blue luster.


    "Breaking Sword Talisman?"


    The tea brocade is moving.


    This is a secret treasure made by the gods of the land, and it contains the terrifying power that is enough to kill the master.


    "


    "The characters under the master cannot bear the power of this sword at all."


    "According to Master Zhao, this sword can be used three times, this time, let''s try this Su Yi!"


    The red-robed youth''s eyes were shining.


    However, when he thinks of such secret treasures, but to be wasted on Su Yi, he always feels a little worthless.


    "Senior brother, I still think that it is the best choice if we can draw Su Yi into our camp."


    Cha Jin said seriously.


    "You don''t understand, junior sister, it seems that these characters are all arrogant, their eyes are higher than the top, only with real power can they be forced to bow their heads!"


    The red-robed youth said coldly.


    Cha Jin sighed in his heart, knowing that it would be useless to persuade him.


    ��


    The night fades away, and the light of dawn emerges.


    Outside Hulu Alley.


    Chu Shiro yawned and said lazily.


    He got up early today, visited the neighborhood, and after repeated confirmations, he finally concluded that there was no character worthy of vigilance in the courtyard where Weng Yunqi went.


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flashed.


    Liu Xianglan said with a smile: "This matter is easy to handle, let''s go to that courtyard first, and get a feel for the details of those young people. If they are really troublesome people, we will evacuate immediately. If not, We can occupy that courtyard, wait for the rabbits, and wait for Weng Yunqi to come to the door."


    "Alright."


    Shenzhen Xueheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    If those young people really have enough roles to threaten them, even if Weng Yunqi appears, I am afraid they will not have a chance to start.


    In the final analysis, it is best to first understand the situation.


    The real person Xueheng warned: "Be polite later, don''t let people mistakenly think that we are looking for trouble."


    Speaking, he has stepped into Hulu Alley.


    Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan followed.


    "Who?"


    In the courtyard, Huang Qianjun''s voice sounded.


    The real Xueheng smiled and said: "The old man is a nearby resident. Last night, a wonton vendor died tragically on the street outside this alley, so I came to visit the neighborhood to see if I can find out something related to the murderer. clues."


    There is nothing wrong with this, because it was Weng Yunqi who killed the peddler.


    In the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun looked at Su Yi who was resting in the pavilion.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Last night, Nan Wenxiang was killed first to frighten Cha Jin, followed by Weng Yunqi.


    These series of events made Su Yi aware that it would be difficult for Zhuo An Xiaoju to calm down in the next period of time.


    But I never thought that someone came to the door this morning.


    "Junior Brother Feng, you and Xiaoran go back to the room first."


    Su Yi said, and waved to Huang Qianjun, signaling the latter to open the door.


    He wants to see who is coming.


    Squeaky~


    The door opens.


    Huang Qianjun glanced at the three people outside the door, his heart froze, and he said with a smile: "Dare to ask the names of the three neighbors?"


    "Can I come in and talk?"


    Shenzhen Xueheng slightly bowed his hands and smiled warmly.


    Huang Qianjun said with a hearty smile: "I''m rude, please come in quickly."


    Speaking, they greeted the real Xueheng and the others.


    "Who is this?"


    The real Xueheng saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair in the pavilion at a glance.


    "This is my son."


    Huang Qianjun said softly.


    The real Xueheng sighed, strode forward, stopped outside the pavilion, smiled and said: "I have seen the son before."


    Su Yi sat there motionless, with a flat expression: "Tell me, why did you come here?"


    The pupil of Xueheng shrank.


    Liu Xianglan on the side said with a smile: "Look, this little brother is also a master who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If we hide it again, it will be shameful."


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on the soul-raising gourd beside Su Yi''s waist, and a strange color appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    ����


    ps: Let��s see if we can make up 5 more updates today! There are very few monthly passes in these two days. Please encourage children who have monthly passes~~~


    Around 6 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 143： Frightened and wanting to cry without tears

    As Liu Xianglan opened his mouth, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became subtle.


    "Old Daoist, don''t worry anymore, there are only four people in this courtyard, and the two weakest little guys are hiding in the room. The remaining two..."


    Chu Shilang''s demeanor was lazy, his eyes were playful, "Open the door for us, this is the late stage of the blood-moving realm, and as for the son in the pavilion, it is the early stage of gathering Qi realm."


    After a pause, he pointed to the soul-raising gourd by Su Yi''s waist, "Look at this again, it''s the treasure that this old man, Weng Yunqi, stole from the door!"


    "It is inferred from this that they must have a relationship with Weng Yunqi. We have come right this time."


    After all, Chu Shiro sat on a bench at will, stretching his waist lazily, and the whole person became more and more leisurely.


    I don''t know, maybe I thought he was the master of this place.


    The casual appearance shows the mentality of being fearless and winning.


    "Four little guys like this really pose no threat at all."


    Liu Xianglan''s beautiful eyes rolled around, smiling.


    The smile on Daoist Xueheng''s face faded, he let out a long sigh, and reminded: "Be careful, it''s not a bad thing, what I said just now, both of you are polite, don''t be frightened these little friends."


    Chu Shiro snorted perfunctorily.


    Liu Xianglan threw a wink at Huang Ganjun, smiling intoxicatingly: "Little brother, seeing your delicate skin and tender flesh really makes the slave family feel itchy, when the business is over, let''s find someone How about a drink in a private place?"


    She deliberately straightened her slender waist, so that the pair of towering pairs in front of her chest seemed to show signs of breaking the placket.


    This made Chu Shirou''s eyes almost fall, he subconsciously took out his crotch, and cursed a slut!


    "Are you from the Yin Shamen?"


    Huang Qianjun said in surprise.


    Seeing his surprised appearance, Liu Xianglan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Of course, Weng Yunqi didn''t mention our name to you?"


    Huang Qianjun shook his head.


    "You go down."


    In the pavilion, Su Yi said casually.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly returned to the room.


    No one stopped them. Daoist Xueheng and the others were all very leisurely and calm, and they didn''t worry about what kind of waves these young people could make.


    "How about I go to chat with that son alone first?"


    Liu Xianglan bit her red lips lightly, winking like silk.


    "First business!"


    Daoist Xueheng frowned and scolded.


    He looked at Su Yi and asked with a smile, "Little friend, can you tell us about your relationship with Weng Yunqi?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I was waiting for him too, I didn''t think about it, but you came first."


    "Wait for him?"


    Xueheng Taoist thought, "So, he will come again soon?"


    "Unclear."


    Su Yi asked, "How did you find this place?"


    "Naturally tracked."


    Chu Shiro said lazily.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "It seems that you have a secret method that can capture Weng Yunqi''s traces, no wonder."


    Chu Shiro proudly said: "You kid is still a little discerning, but this method is completely worthless to me."


    "Sick, you talk too much!"


    Daoist Xueheng frowned and reprimanded.


    Chu Shiro smiled disapprovingly.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of us at all, why is that?"


    Daoist Xueheng couldn''t help but said, he always felt that Su Yi seemed a little too calm.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Su Yi smiled, "It''s too late for me to be happy."


    At this time, Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan also noticed something was wrong, and looked at Su Yi.


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flickered: "Happy?"


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it and said, "I''m worried that I can''t find Weng Yunqi, and you have a secret method to capture some of his traces. Isn''t this something to be happy about?"


    Daoist Xueheng, they were all a little stunned, and some of them couldn''t understand.


    What is this?


    Isn��t this kid with Weng Yunqi?


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    "Young Master Su is here?"


    A bold and rough voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Xueheng Daoist and their hearts were all stunned, but listening to the voice, they recognized that it was not Weng Yunqi.


    "The door is not locked, Commander Zhang, please come in."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He was also a little surprised, why did Zhang Yiren come?


    The courtyard gate is pushed open from the outside.


    Following, two figures came into view.


    He was in an old uniform, his figure was as straight as a gun, his eyes were as cold as electricity, as straight as a steep and lonely mountain, and his body was astonishingly murderous.


    Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng!


    Besides him is Zhang Yiren, who is tall, with bronze skin and a face full of wind and frost.


    "Fuck!"


    When I saw Chen Zheng, Chu Shiro, a sickly ill-natured ghost who was still lazy and wanton before, shivered all over, got up like a burning butt, and subconsciously rushed to the side of Daoist Xueheng, his face changed wildly.


    ��Chen Chen��Chen����


    Liu Xianglan is also like a mouse seeing a cat, so frightened that her delicate body trembles, her scalp goes numb, and she can''t even speak in a bad way.


    "Calm down!"


    Xueheng drank low.


    However, his face was also uncertain, his body sitting on the stone bench was tense, and he forced himself to remain calm.


    Marquis of Wuling!


    One of the most brave and good warriors among the Hou surnames outside Dazhou 18th Road.


    That kind of prestige, the whole world, who can not know?


    Daoist Xueheng, how could they have thought that in this unusual alley, in an unusual courtyard, they met Chen Zheng, a big man with **** hands?


    For a while, they were used to seeing the wind and waves, and they all felt dumbfounded at the moment, thinking they had come to the wrong place...


    I saw such a scene as soon as I entered the door, which made Chen Zheng frown.


    His eyes were like sharp lightning as he glanced at Chu Shiro and the others.


    "Young Master Su."


    Zhang Yiren also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t care. Su Yi, who stood up from the distance, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "You come uninvited, don''t be surprised."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t be polite, Commander Zhang."


    "This is my Marquis."


    Zhang Yiren introduced with a solemn expression, "Master Hou, this is Young Master Su."


    Chen Zheng looked at Su Yi for a moment, then clasped his fists and said, "Last time on the boat, thanks to Mr. Su''s efforts to turn the tide, Chen has always been grateful for this, so he came to pay his respects."


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Yi Ren, present our gift."


    Zhang Yiren came forward with a jade box and said with a smile, "This is a fourth-order ''Blue Fire Deer'' single horn.


    Xueheng Taoist and they all gasped.


    Marquis Wu Ling actually came to give the gift in person! ?


    And as soon as it is shot, it is the most essential spiritual material on the fourth-order monster!


    Who is this young man, how can he have such a big face?


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi slightly cupped his hands and pointed to the seats in the courtyard, "You two, please take your seats."


    Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren took their seats.


    Seeing Su Yi holding a teapot to make tea, Zhang Yiren immediately got up and said with a smile, "Let me come."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    "Young Master Su, who are these three?"


    Chen Zheng looked at Daoist Xueheng and the others.


    In an instant, Daoist Xueheng and the others all trembled, their hearts raised to their throats, and they were ready for battle.


    "They are from Yinshamen, and I just saw them."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Zhang Yiren''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Chen Zheng sat there peacefully, but there was a terrifying lightning flash in his eyes.


    "Sir Chen Zheng, I am not here to embarrass this Young Master Su, but to inquire about Weng Yunqi''s whereabouts."


    Daoist Xueheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Su can also testify."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I just need their help to find Weng Yunqi. I was just talking about this."


    Chen Zheng frowned slightly, and said, "Dare to ask the son, who is Weng Yunqi?"


    Su Yi said casually: "A traitor of the Yin Shamen, he has something I need."


    Chen Zheng vaguely understood, and said: "Then these three people agreed to help?"


    Daoist Xueheng they quickly said: "Of course I do!"


    Chen Zhengdeng was too lazy to pay attention to these three evil figures.


    He looked back at Su Yi and said, "Young Master Su, yesterday I went to Qinghe Sword Mansion to visit Mu Cangtu, and I heard that he lost to a mysterious young man, dare you ask if you have heard of it? This matter?"


    Zhang Yiren also looked over.


    Su Yiyun said calmly: "If you ask the person who made him bow his head and admit defeat, it should be me."


    "Sure enough, Yi Ren got it right."


    Chen Zheng was stunned, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of emotion. How could a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm be able to defeat a martial arts master such as Mu Cangtu?


    It''s no wonder that Mu Cangtu was defeated, and he wanted to step down as the Palace Master, obviously he was hit.


    "Young Master Su really amazes me more and more."


    Zhang Yiren was also amazed, with respect between his eyebrows.


    Hearing their conversation, Daoist Xueheng and the others were struck by lightning.


    Just now, they looked at Su Yi like an ant, talking and laughing freely, and they didn''t take Su Yi seriously.


    Who would have thought that this kid was actually a ruthless scumbag?


    "Fortunately, I carefully reminded them to be polite, so they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary..."


    Xueheng Taoist secretly rejoiced.


    Chu Shiro swallowed hard, his calf was shaking, if possible, he would rather run away now, the farther the better!


    Liu Xianglan wants to cry but has no tears, what is your mother''s name!


    Fortunately, no one pays attention to the three of them at present, whether Su Yi or Chen Zheng, completely ignore them.


    This gave them a little peace of mind, but they also felt ashamed and angry that their self-esteem was being trampled on.


    After a moment of greeting, Chen Zheng suddenly asked, "I wonder if your son is interested in going to Xuetu Yaoshan to hunt demons?"


    "The Hunter?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    Before Chen Zheng could speak, Zhang Yiren smiled and explained quickly.


    ��


    The fourth one needs to be repaired, and it will be done soon.

 v2 Chapter 144： The strength of Zhu Guqing

    "In another month, the beast tide will erupt once every ten years in the Xuetu Monster Mountain. By then, there will be many fierce monsters."


    Zhang Yi Ren said, "Although it is extremely dangerous, it is also a rare opportunity for my generation of warriors. It can not only hunt monsters, obtain spiritual materials, but also make one''s own Taoism true. experience.��


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "The beast tide that breaks out every ten years? There should be something strange in it."


    Chen Zheng immediately showed admiration and said, "Young Master Su has good eyesight, I have been stationed at Xuetu Yaoshan for nearly 30 years, and I have personally experienced two beast tides before. I did find that this beast tide has another mystery."


    After a pause, he continued: "At present, I only know that the origin of the outbreak of the beast tide is located in a place called ''Hundred Burial Abyss'' in the depths of Xuetu Mountain. When the beast tide erupts, all kinds of visions will emerge in the sky above the Hundred Burial Abyss, the wind, clouds, thunder and lightning are intertwined, and thousands of divine rainbows are lasing, which is extremely spectacular."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "If you say that, then there are either extremely powerful demon spirits dormant in that place, or a psychic-like treasure buried there, or a place with a formation. The relics are also uncertain."


    Eyes open."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    In the past life, he has passed through many secret realms and fierce places, and his experience is extremely rich, how can he not know this mystery?


    However, the news given by Chen Zheng made Su Yi quite moved.


    What he lacks most at the moment is real experience and battle, otherwise, the bottleneck of cultivation will not be broken in a short time.


    There is no doubt that Xuetu Yaoshan is a good place to go.


    Chen Zheng sent an invitation: "If Young Master Su is interested, we can go together in a month."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If I have time then, I''d be interested to go for a walk."


    Chen Zheng smiled and said: "Okay, then I will wait for the bed, waiting for Su Gongzi to come!"


    Otherwise, how could Marquis Wuling personally invite him to hunt the monsters?


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded in Su Yi''s ear: "Xianshi, Wan''er has noticed that the guy who played the flute came again last night and is approaching us!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Master Chen, that Weng Yunqi will most likely come to the door soon."


    Chen Zhengdao: "Do you need my help?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "No need."


    Daoist Xueheng looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    For a time, everyone was silent, waiting quietly.


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, fortunately, the martial artist has not yet possessed the power of consciousness.


    Otherwise, Weng Yunqi didn''t have to approach at all, and he was enough to perceive the strangeness in this courtyard.


    Not long after, an old voice sounded outside the courtyard: "Master, the old man has inquired about the news that your current place of residence has been targeted by some evil people, if you are willing to hand over Qingwan Come out, this old man can help you through this difficult time."


    Weng Yunqi!


    Just listen to the voice, let the Xueheng Taoist and the others judge the identity of the person.


    What surprised them even more was that not only the soul raising gourd was on Su Yi, but Qingwan was also acquired by Su Yi!


    "The door is unlocked, come in and talk."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    There was silence outside the courtyard.


    After half a sound.


    The courtyard gate quietly opened a gap.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure was like a flash of lightning, rushing away, and volleyed to the wall.


    "Not good!"


    In the alley outside the courtyard, Weng Yunqi''s face changed slightly in old linen clothes, he reacted very quickly, turned around and ran away.


    Clang!


    When Su Yi flew down, the Yu Xuan sword was unsheathed and slashed from the air.


    Clang! !


    What a strong junior!


    However, Weng Yunqi has a lot of fighting experience, taking advantage of this anti-shock force, the figure suddenly accelerated and fled out of the alley.


    Behind him, a trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He said: "Duh!"


    Boom!


    Weng Yunqi''s soul was in severe pain, his eyes were darkened, his figure staggered and almost fell to the ground. Just when he was about to struggle, his neck was grabbed by a big hand.


    Su Yi''s flat voice sounded in his ears, Weng Yunqi struggled frantically, but to no avail, he suddenly slumped and said bitterly: "I didn''t expect that a young man in the early stage of gathering Qi was so powerful... "


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and Weng Yunqi fell into a coma immediately, was carried like a chicken, and returned to the courtyard.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Su Yi had captured Weng Yunqi so quickly, Daoist Xueheng felt chills in their hearts and became more and more uneasy.


    "The Qi Gathering Realm is great? This kind of character is really too unbearable in front of Su Gongzi." Chen Zheng shook his head.


    Boom!


    Su Yi threw Weng Yunqi to the ground and felt a lot more relaxed.


    This time, I can finally find the soul jade.


    But at this moment, he seemed to notice something and raised his head.


    I saw a slender figure standing on the wall, with white hair like snow, pure and elegant, and a beautiful face as cold as ice.


    Behind it, carrying a long sword, standing there like a fairy in the vast cold that came out of nowhere, floating in the dust.


    When she saw the situation in the courtyard, Emei wrinkled slightly, and said, "This place is really smoky!"


    Seeing Chen Zheng get up, he said in surprise: "Tianyuan Academy Elder Zhu Guqing?"


    Snow-haired beautiful woman said coldly: "Master Chen is not stationed in Xuetu Yaoshan, why does he appear here, and sits with these evil people of Yinshamen?"


    The words are rude, but they suspect that Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, and Yin Shamen are in the same stream!


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color. It turns out that this is Wen Lingzhao''s master?


    Well, this kind of temperament is somewhat similar to Wen Lingzhao, no wonder he accepted Wen Lingzhao as a disciple...


    "Elder Bamboo, this is a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Yiren opened his mouth to explain, "My family and I are here to visit Young Master Su, but we just happened to come across these..."


    Zhu Guqing interrupted coldly: "Before, I have been observing outside the alley. If you and these evil cultivators are not a group, why don''t you kill them immediately? Instead Are you talking here all the time?"


    "


    "It''s easy to prove it, you kill them now, and I''ll trust you."


    Zhu Guqing''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Ridiculous, why did Ben Hou want to prove it to you?"


    Chen Zheng sneered.


    He was a little annoyed, and it was normal for Zhu Guqing to have this suspicion. After all, whoever saw such a scene would be suspicious.


    But Zhu Guqing didn''t listen to the explanation at all, and his attitude was strong, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to his prince. How could Chen Zheng not be angry?


    "Elder Bamboo, can you come down from the wall first?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    My own humble home, but was reprimanded by someone standing on the wall of my own house, who would be more comfortable?


    Zhu Guqing''s clear eyes were as sharp as swords, and glanced at him, "It''s just an evil cultivator, and he dares to shout, and he will kill you first!"


    In one sentence, Su Yi was sentenced to be an evil cultivator of Yin Shamen.


    Su Yi was also happy.


    Obviously, in Zhu Guqing''s heart, there is a preconceived notion, and it is useless to explain anything at this time.


    He didn''t bother to explain.


    On your own territory, someone broke in, accused and reprimanded, and you have to explain the right and wrong of it?


    If he really did this, it would only make him look like Su Yi is too useless!


    The Taoist Xueheng not far away suddenly spoke coldly and said, "Young Master Su, this woman is obviously here to find fault, how about we join forces and kill her?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    "Yes, let''s do it together and kill her!"


    Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan also seemed to understand and spoke one after another.


    But I saw Su Yi glanced at them coldly and said, "Want to stir up trouble, so that I can take the opportunity to escape? Then I can only say that you are courting death."


    Chen Zheng also shook his head with a smile, and said: "Now the evil cultivator is getting more and more daring, and he dares to instigate this prince, he is completely clueless!"


    "Master Chen, Young Master Su, we were talking and laughing just now, how come you turned your face and didn''t recognize you after being discovered?"


    Daoist Xueheng sighed, looking disappointed that he was abandoned.


    Clang!


    "What else do you have to explain?"


    Zhu Guqing''s words became more and more cold.


    I have to admit that she is very courageous, even in the face of such a situation, she is not afraid of being alone.


    Chen Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Then let''s fight!"


    Seeing Su Yi waved his hand, he said calmly: "This is my site, you are the guests, let me, the master, take care of this trivial matter."


    Chen Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled: "Okay, then I will help Su Gongzi look after this door, no matter who it is, don''t even think about going out!"


    He also wondered in his heart, how Su Yi defeated Mu Cangtu, now that he has such an opportunity, he can see it with his own eyes.


    "Hands on!"


    Suddenly, Daoist Xueheng shouted.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he waved his sleeves.


    Wow~~


    The dense black insect shadows roared out like a tide.


    ����


    ps: 4 updates! Children''s shoes, if you have a monthly pass, please smash it, because there are really few people who vote for a monthly pass...


    Don''t worry everyone, at around 10 o''clock tonight, the fifth update will be done!

 v2 Chapter 145： Rabbit rises and falcons fall like a broken bamboo

    Ghost bugs!


    Hundreds of thousands, the piercing screams from the ferocious mouthparts swept away in the void.


    Zhang Yiren pulled out his sword.


    Chen Zheng snorted coldly, his sleeves bulged, and the sound of wind and thunder came out.


    At the same time, the green and green bamboo stick quietly appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Clang!


    Thumb up and push the sword out of the scabbard.


    As Su Yi turned his wrist, the light cyan blade suddenly raised.


    In an instant, it was like countless cold lights appeared, and it was like a stream of light lasing out.


    This is the journey of the [Great Delightful Sword Sutra].


    Zhu Guqing''s eyes narrowed, what a mysterious swordsmanship!


    In addition, Su Yi''s move also surprised her a little, isn''t he really a traitor from Yin Shamen?


    Almost at the same time, Zhu Guqing keenly noticed that Daoist Xueheng and the others fled outside the courtyard for the first time after releasing the ghost corpse swarm.


    Shhh!


    She no longer hesitated, and ran away.


    cut off.


    Haze Cold Soul Sword!


    "This woman finally understands, and she''s not too stupid."


    Chen Zheng secretly said.


    At this moment, the accident suddenly escalated.


    "You!"


    Zhu Guqing was annoyed and his face was as cold as frost.


    "Let''s go, I''ll settle the account with you later."


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already dodged and rushed forward, Yu Xuanjian stabbed the Taoist Xueheng who was about to jump off the wall and escape.


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, he grabbed his hand suddenly, picked up Chu Shilang beside him, and smashed it hard.


    Chu Shiro was so shocked that he was terrified and shouted: "I''ll go to your mother..."


    Pfft!


    His figure was split in half by a sword, blood splashed like a waterfall, and the scolding stopped suddenly.


    Taking this opportunity, Daoist Xueheng took Liu Xianglan over the wall.


    But before he could escape a few steps, a figure with a monstrous murderous aura was blocked in front of him, like a moat!


    "I said, I will help Young Master Su look after this door."


    Chen Zheng pointed to the courtyard and said expressionlessly, "Go back!"


    Daoist Xueheng''s face was particularly ugly.


    He turned around and was about to flee in the other direction, but in this direction, Zhu Guqing, who was dressed in plain long clothes, was already killing him with a sword.


    "Damn!"


    Daoist Xueheng''s face was ashen, and he reached out and grabbed to one side, intending to repeat the old trick and use Liu Xianglan''s life to open the way.


    Whoever thought about it but failed.


    I saw that Liu Xianglan fled towards Chen Zheng not far away like a frightened rabbit, with an angry swearing sound from his mouth: "My mother knows that you are not a thing!"


    "Sir Chen, I admit defeat, it''s life or death, it''s up to you!"


    Speaking, Liu Xianglan knelt down in front of Chen Zheng, crying and begging for mercy.


    Chen Zheng frowned.


    Suddenly, Xue Heng Dao��s heart was cold.


    But he didn''t dare to be slighted, because Zhu Guqing had already killed him.


    Clang!


    She gritted her teeth in anger, her eyes were full of anger, and she reprimanded: "Why do you hold grudges so much!?"


    Xueheng Taoist was ecstatic.


    Taking advantage of this gap, his figure dashed violently, leaping more than ten feet, using all his strength


    Counting to escape, I wish my parents had two more paths.


    "The people I want to kill can only be killed by me."


    While speaking, Su Yi had already rushed towards Daoist Xueheng.


    It can even condense the power of true essence to hold the body and stay in the void for a short time.


    When walking on the water, it is even more like walking on the ground.


    If a character like this runs away, only a master-level character can catch up.


    Su Yi''s movement skills are exquisite, but after all, he is not a master, and his strength has not really "transformed", so he can''t fly through the sky, and he is destined to be impossible to catch up.


    But he had no intention of catching up.


    "Duh!"


    Accompanied by an obscure Dao sound, it was like a thunder on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Yi once again displayed the profound meaning of the Great Void Soul Sword Art.


    However, he is a master after all, and he cultivates a secret technique of the soul. Although he was attacked, he managed to carry it over.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to approach, he ran away frantically again.


    "There is something in this old thing."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    When thinking about it, he did not stop, suddenly raised the Yu Xuan sword in his hand, and threw it out.


    Shhh!


    The Royal Profound Sword is like a lasing streamer, tearing the sky away.


    Zhenzhen Xueheng sensed the imminent danger, and suddenly raised his hand to open a bronze umbrella to block it.


    Boom!


    The bronze umbrella exploded.


    The powerful impact made Xueheng real person stagger, his face pale for a while.


    Before his figure stood firm��


    "Duh!"


    Another obscure sound exploded.


    Boom!


    Daoist Xueheng''s head buzzed, as if struck by lightning, his soul felt a sharp pain like tearing, and his lips could not help but let out a painful hiss.


    Even if he cultivates the power of the soul, can he withstand the two consecutive attacks of the Great Void Soul Sword Art?


    The whole person seemed to be insane, twitching all over, unable to control himself.


    At this moment, Su Yi has floated over, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Click!


    Xueheng Daoist skull burst.


    "I''m not willing..."


    "Nonsense, who will be willing to die?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    In the distance, Chen Zheng slapped his palms and praised: "Young Master Su is a good way!"


    However, Su Yi relied on his own strength to first eliminate the ghost corpse swarm, and then kill Chu Shilang, the dead ghost. Kill the Daoist Xueheng who escaped the siege!


    At this point, he no longer doubts the fact that Su Yi once made the Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu bow his head and admit defeat!


    Zhu Guqing''s beautiful jade face is uncertain, not only annoyed by Su Yi''s obstruction twice in a row, but also shocked by Su Yi, a teenager in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, showing the terrifying battle force.


    I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Su Yi didn''t think so much. If Daoist Xueheng hadn''t escaped a little quickly and fought head-on, he could have been killed with a single sword, so he didn''t have to spend so much effort.


    "In the final analysis, subject to my cultivation, my movement is my only shortcoming..."


    Su Yi thought about it, bent down and was about to pick up the Yu Xuan sword on the ground.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a thunderous sword sound resounded.


    Chen Zheng and Zhu Guqing in the distance changed their faces, instinctively feeling an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Su Yi''s figure also stagnates slightly, and then his eyes are quick and his hands are fast.


    Raise the Royal Profound Sword and block in front of him.


    Boom! !


    A dazzling and incomparably bright flying sword burst through the air and hit the Yu Xuan sword. Qing Jun''s face was slightly pale.


    Sadness makes me want to vomit blood.


    "It hurt me..."


    Su Yi was a little surprised, his eyes suddenly became cold and indifferent. This was the first time he was so embarrassed since his reincarnation.


    It was the first time I was caught off guard!


    How long have you not experienced this feeling?


    Whoosh!


    But Su Yi recognized at a glance that this was a secret treasure of a talisman sword, not a real flying sword.


    "Huh?"


    Outside Hulu Lane, a surprised voice sounded. It seemed that Su Yi could block this blow.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi swept out of the alley.


    The murderous intent surged in his heart.


    Only, when I arrived outside the alley, I saw that the streets were bustling with people coming and going, and there was no trace of the enemy.


    "Can you escape for a while?"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    "Young Master Su, are you alright?"


    Chen Zheng strode forward, seeing the blow Su Yi suffered just now, made him feel chills down his back, and saw through the mystery of the flying sword.


    Su Yi shook his head and said indifferently: "A rat who shrinks his head and tails and can''t see the light, he can''t help me."


    Chen Zhengdao: "Can you recognize the other party''s origin?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Probably already guessed some."


    His mood has completely recovered, Gu Jing is not disturbed, and smiled: "Master Chen, don''t pay attention to this trivial matter."


    Having said that, she has already walked towards Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Small thing? That''s a talisman sword refined by a land fairy. If you change it to an ordinary master figure, I''m afraid it''s already dead."


    Chen Zheng secretly said.


    At this moment, he realized the terror of this young man Su Yi, how dangerous the situation just now, but he was abruptly resolved by him.


    Although it is a little embarrassing, it is already a miracle.


    After all, in the world''s Qi Gathering Realm, I am afraid that few can block such a blow!


    Zhu Guqing had been standing there, seeing Su Yi coming, she hesitated for a moment, then she bowed her hands slightly and said:


    "Before, I was eager to kill the enemy, and I misunderstood you. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    After all, she felt a little ashamed, looked very unnatural, and felt a little embarrassed in her heart.


    Su Yi glanced at this beautiful woman with white hair like snow and cold as ice, laughed and joked:


    "I thought you were the kind of person who was so hard-mouthed that he wouldn''t bow his head, but I never thought that you would admit your mistakes."


    And seeing such an iceberg beauty so embarrassed, Chen Zheng was also quite happy and comfortable.


    He said aloud: "I don''t know each other if I don''t fight. In my opinion, since the misunderstanding has been solved, there is no need to hurt me. What do you think, Master Su?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Master Chen, don''t worry, I don''t care about a woman because of this trivial matter. If so, what is the difference between me and her?"


    This kid must have practiced a special Qigong, the kind that can kill his popularity!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update, thanks to novaonda, An Yuyu, Ahao want to dream, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~


    Aunt Su was injured for the first time in her reincarnation. Please punch the card to commemorate it. By the way, do you still remember how many five watches the goldfish owes?

 v2 Chapter 146： Mountains and rivers overturn overturned abyss

    Zhu Guqing left in shame.


    She was worried that Su Yi would die of anger if she stayed.


    Su Yi is naturally impossible to keep.


    Chen Zheng felt a little regretful and said: "Zhu Guqing is a first-class beauty in Tianyuan Academy. Don''t look at her thirties, but for my generation of warriors, this age is the most beautiful. When it shines brightly."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t realize that Marquis of Wuling, who had a chilling temperament, could say such a thing.


    "Young Master Su, what should I do with this woman?"


    Chen Zhengyi pointed and sat there, panicked and helpless Liu Xianglan.


    "Marquis is interested?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Before he changed it, he would never say that.


    But after Chen Zheng expressed his admiration for the beauty, Su Yi had to doubt that Chen Zheng had an idea for this plump and enchanting mature beauty.


    Chen Zheng coughed dryly.


    Zhang Yiren hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Young Master Su doesn''t know anything, in the military place, it is always cold all the year round, those men with strong blood will inevitably find it hard to be lonely and have nowhere to release their energy. This is to sympathize with the subordinates, thinking that it is most appropriate to send such evil women who have done bad things to the military."


    Su Yi laughed in his heart, but said seriously: "So that''s the case, then let''s do it this way."


    Chen Zheng slightly cupped his hands and said: "Master Su, then Chen will not stay, tomorrow I will return to Xuetu Yaoshan, Master Su Su has time, I hope I can be with you in a month. Meet at Blood Tea Monster Mountain."


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this moment, Huang Qianjun suddenly ran out and said, "Brother Su, I...I also want to join the army and fight on the battlefield."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that when he arrived at Yunhe County, Huang Qianjun had expressed his hope and longing for the battle on the battlefield.


    "Are you sure?" Su Yi said.


    Huang Qianjun lowered his head, afraid to look at Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su, since this time, I feel like a waste, and I can''t help at all, because of my business. , and caused a lot of trouble for Brother Su..."


    He took a deep breath and said firmly: "So, I want to go to the battlefield with Master Chen to experience, when will I be famous, and when will I repay Brother Su''s kindness!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of admiration, and said: "Yes, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree, but because of this, you will always live in the shadow of the big tree, your choice is also mine. Hope to see."


    "Master Chen, what do you think of him?"


    Su Yi looked at Chen Zheng.


    Chen Zhengdao: "Whether he is a commander or a coward, it will be seen by training on the battlefield. Of course, since he is with you, Mr. Su, he must be outstanding. If you want, you can come back to camp with me tomorrow."


    He saw at a glance that Su Yi wanted to temper Huang Qianjun''s mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Huang Qianjun is grateful.


    Chen Zheng said coldly: "Don''t thank me first, even if you enter the Qingjia Army, you will not receive special care. On the contrary, because of Su Gongzi''s relationship, I will ask you More harsh, understand?"


    "Got it!"


    Huang Qianjun said solemnly.


    "I like you very much."


    Zhang Yiren smiled and patted Huang Qianjun on the shoulder.


    Chen Zheng didn''t say anything more, and soon together with Zhang Yiren, took Liu Xianglan away


    On.


    "You go and clean up the loot first, and then come to meet me in the gazebo."


    Su Yi gave an order and walked towards the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun was busy.


    In the courtyard gazebo.


    When Weng Yunqi woke up, he saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair.


    "Where is that soul jade?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He searched Weng Yunqi just now, but found no soul jade.


    "So it is."


    Weng Yunqi''s eyes flashed and he said, "Young Master also wants to find out Qingwan''s life experience?"


    Su Yi''s eyes are cold and cold, and his tone is indifferent: "I don''t like listening to nonsense, I will give you a choice, hand over the soul jade, I will give you a way to live, otherwise, I promise to let you live rather than die. ."


    Weng Yunqi was silent for a long time, and said, "Can you really let the old man live?"


    Su Yi said: "Believe it or not, you can bet."


    "Okay, the old man can trust the man!"


    Weng Yunqi took a deep breath, slashed the flesh and blood of his arm with his fingertips, inserted his fingers into it, and quickly caught a **** jade pendant.


    He was so painful that his forehead was sweating coldly, but his face did not change, he wiped the jade pendant on his body and handed it over, "Master, please take a look."


    Su Yi held it in his hand, and saw that this jade pendant was only four inches in size.


    The front of the jade pendant is engraved with ancient talisman and cloud patterns to create a strange scene of mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers hang upside down under the sky and overturn the abyss.


    As a whole, it looks like a round and strange eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    On the back of the jade pendant, a twisted and complicated edict is engraved.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, strange!


    This jade pendant is polished with "spirituality and profound marrow". It is placed in the wild Kyushu, and it can be regarded as a divine material at the level of heaven and earth, and it is extremely rare.


    In the eyes of ghost cultivators, the mysterious essence is regarded as a "sacred genus", which has an incredible and magical effect on the nurture and cultivation of the soul.


    In this secular world, there is such a jade pendant, which is naturally incredible.


    In addition, the eye pattern on the front of the jade pendant is also very weird and special. The cloud pattern comes from the handwriting of the emperor''s characters!


    There is a very obscure mystery imprinted between the threads of texture.


    Unfortunately, the spirituality has long been wiped out, there is no skin, but no flesh and blood, so that those mysteries have long disappeared.


    After a while, Su Yi closed his eyes, looked at Weng Yunqi, and said, "Where did this piece of soul jade come from?"


    Weng Yunqi said with a complicated expression: "The old man only knows that thirty years ago, Huyanhai, the rudder master of the sub-rudder of Yinsha Gate, Gunzhou, brought this soul jade back, and has always regarded it as a treasure, hiding it in in his treasury."


    ��Huyanhai?��


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Where is this person now?"


    "He is the helmsman of the Gonzhou branch, and the entrance of the hall is located in the depths of the small copper mountain three hundred miles outside the city of Gonzhou. It is very likely that the Gonzhou branch has already changed its sect."


    When Weng Yunqi said this, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sir, Huyanhai and I have a mortal hatred.


    Su Yi stared at the figure, and the pale old man said, "Do you want to borrow my hand to take revenge?"


    Weng Yunqi said bitterly: "Huyanhai is a master of the second level of cultivation, and he masters all kinds of strange and evil techniques, his people are treacherous and vicious, and ordinary people in the same realm are not his opponents. With my own strength alone, I am afraid it will be very difficult to take revenge in this life."


    "How can you help me?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    Weng Yunqi said solemnly: "Although the old man is not good enough, he was one of the four guardians of the rudder of Gonzhou, and he holds many secrets related to Yinshamen."


    Su Yi said: "Leave a way to find you. If I really want to find Huyanhai in the future, I will take you there."


    Weng Yunqi was a little disappointed, realizing that Su Yixin was not good enough for him and did not want to let him stay by his side to serve, but still nodded: "Okay!"


    He took out a broken copper coin and said: "The old man will immediately set off for the city of Gunzhou. If the son wants to find the old man, he can send his servants to take this copper coin to the city of Gunzhou." Taiping Inn'', just leave it to its shopkeeper."


    Su Yi nodded: "You can go."


    Weng Yunqi clasped his fists to greet him and turned away.


    Watching him leave, Su Yi played with the broken copper coins and secretly said in his heart: "When I go to look for that Huyanhai, it doesn''t matter if you have other plans or cooperate with me sincerely, dare to hurt me Things will blow you to ashes."


    Huang Qianjun quickly walked in with the booty he collected.


    "Su..."


    Not waiting for him to continue, Su Yi said, "You keep the spiritual stone and the spiritual material for yourself, just treat it as something I prepared for you."


    Huang Qianjun froze for a while, his nose sour.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Brother Su, in addition to spirit stones and spirit materials, I found some strange things."


    Speaking, he took out a blood-colored candle, a stack of black rune papers, a string of beads refined from bones, and a puppet smeared with blood.


    Su Yi looked at it for a moment, and directly instructed Huang Qianjun to take away and destroy the stack of black talisman paper and white bone beads.


    These are all evil secrets and are of little value.


    It was the blood-colored candle and blood puppet that attracted Su Yi''s interest.


    "Spirit-calling wax refined with blood? It seems that the reason why those three guys were able to track Weng Yunqi''s whereabouts is because of this thing."


    Su Yi thought about it and put away the blood candle.


    In this case, there is no need to borrow the incomplete copper coin, so that he can arrive at Gunzhou City in the future and find Weng Yunqi at any time.


    "This appears to be a ''Blood Puppet''..."


    Su Yi looked at the blood-smeared puppet, which was the size of a palm.


    "Those guys should have set up a blood refining formation in the city ahead of time, and this blood corpse puppet is the key to using this formation, but they will no longer be able to use it in this life..."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi pointed like a knife and wiped it lightly.


    The **** puppet''s head fell to the ground.


    In a desolate courtyard in the city, at the bottom of the altar made of countless bones, a resentful roar sounded.


    Boom!


    The altar of bones burst.


    At the bottom, there is a **** corpse that turns into pus and dissipates.


    In the pavilion, Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "When we entered the city, weren''t you very interested in waves and sand? I''ll take you for a walk tonight."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, "Brother Su is going to take me... to whoring?"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to "An Muxi", "Changsha Xing''an Electronics" and other children''s shoes for their support~

 v2 Chapter 147： rush to the sand

    Su Yi saw through Huang Dashao''s thoughts at a glance, and said: "Zhang Yiren said that the military is a cold place, and it is inevitable that there will be times when loneliness is unbearable. If you want to indulge tonight, I will not What would you say."


    Huang Qianjun coughed dryly, and said righteously: "Brother Su, I have already changed my mind, how can I only try to enjoy it for a while?"


    "You''re wrong, men love women, it''s human nature, it''s not good to suppress yourself. Men are like this, and women are like this."


    Su Yi talked eloquently and made corrections seriously, "It should be noted that Taoism has dual cultivation methods, Buddhism has joyful Zen, Magic has Yin and nourishing Yang, and Confucianism also believes that food, men and women, and people''s great desires Also, it should start with love and stop with ritual."


    Su Yi talked eloquently, "If my monks don''t understand the entanglement of love, how can they cultivate the state of mind of wielding swords and cutting love?"


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "The word love is one of the most terrifying disasters on the road. Take advantage of your youth to experience some fetters and difficulties in love, and then really set foot on the road later. When you are at the top of the avenue, are you still worried about being hurt by the word love?"


    "I remember an old man from the magic door said, what is the highest state of love?


    "But I can''t agree. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a ruthless, emotional scum?"


    Huang Qianjun had already heard the shock, and he was dumbfounded.


    He subconsciously asked: "Brother Su, what do you think is the highest state of love?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You will find out later."


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked back to the room.


    The storm just now happened in the early morning and ended in the early morning.


    But for Su Yi, the matter is not over.


    The guy who attacked himself with the talisman sword secret treasure must pay for it!


    And he didn''t have to think too much to know that the sneak attack must be related to the tea brocade.


    After all, it was just yesterday that Cha Jin returned home from Zhuo''an small house.


    In short, as long as the tea brocade is found, the attacker will be found out.


    And the tea brocade is cleaning the sand in the brothel!


    "Brother, what is the love that Su Yi said just now?"


    Feng Xiaoran asked in confusion.


    Both she and Feng Xiaofeng heard Su Yi''s rhetoric.


    "Well, you''ll know this when you grow up."


    Feng Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed, and felt very strange in his heart. How could this kind of love between children become so open and upright when it came to Senior Brother Su?


    It has something to do with cultivation, really��


    Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books!


    ��


    In the room.


    "Qingwan, look at this soul jade."


    Su Yi tapped the soul nourishing gourd lightly.


    In the white smoke, a blood-colored dress appeared out of thin air.


    When she saw the piece of soul jade in Su Yi''s hand, her star eyes widened, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a rare excitement appeared on her beautiful and cute little face, murmured: " Immortal Master, this Soul Jade gives me a very familiar feeling, as if it was a home where I was born and raised."


    Speaking, her figure turned into a ray of light to swept into the soul jade, but with a bang, she was blocked from the outside, and her figure staggered.


    Qianwan covered his head with his hands, grinned, dumb and foolish, seeing Su Yi shaking his head.


    He said: "The power of this soul jade has been exhausted, and it is impossible for you to stay in it. Look, can you recognize the pattern on this soul jade?"


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, put away the soul jade, and said, "It seems that we can only find more clues if we go to Huyan Hai to check the origin of this soul jade."


    Qing Wan whispered: "Xianshi, if it''s troublesome, forget it. When Wan''er becomes stronger, maybe she can remember some things from the past."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I know that you are sympathetic to me, not bad."


    Next, Su Yi swallowed some elixir and began to meditate.


    Just after a battle, he used the Great Void Soul Sword Art three times in a row, making the soul also exhausted and weak.


    In addition, she was attacked by the Talisman Sword, and she was slightly injured. She must take time to heal.


    Otherwise, I am afraid it will delay the action of going to the waves tonight.


    ��


    Noon.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong visited together, and brought stacks of food boxes filled with all kinds of delicious food.


    The crowd dine directly in front of the stone table in the courtyard.


    During the conversation, Yuan Luoxi and the others learned that the dangerous storm that occurred in Zhuo''an Xiaoju this morning couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Luoxi said in a clear voice: "Mr. Su, in my opinion, this Zhuo''an small residence has become a place of right and wrong, why don''t you and Huang brothers come to my Yuan family temporarily live?"


    Cheng Wuyong also nodded and said, "Yes, my Yuan family still has many vacant mansions and courtyards in the city, and most people don''t dare to approach it easily."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t have to. If it is possible, starting today, I want Junior Brother Feng and Xiaoran to practice in your Yuan family in the future."


    He had already planned to entrust the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters to the Yuan family before leaving Yunhe County.


    Since Yuan Luoxi asked about it, she will tell the matter directly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I promise to treat brother Feng and sister Xiaoran as relatives and not let them suffer the slightest grievance."


    Yuan Luoxi quickly assured.


    Feng Xiaoran said anxiously, "Brother Su Yi, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    She stared at Su Yi with deep and beautiful eyes, and begged, "Would you like me to follow you?"


    "You don''t want your brother anymore?"


    Su Yi teased.


    "This..."


    Feng Xiaoran hesitated, the girl struggled inwardly, looking very embarrassed.


    "I''ll see you more often in the future."


    Su Yi rubbed the girl''s head and said warmly.


    Yuan Luoxi felt envious in her heart. It was the first time she saw Mr. Tangtang Su, and he had such a gentle side.


    "Xiao Ran is obedient."


    Feng Xiaofeng also persuaded.


    Finally, Feng Xiaoran nodded and agreed, but she was obviously very disappointed and unhappy.


    After dinner, Feng Xiaofeng has packed his bags.


    He and his sister Feng Xiaoran will leave with Yuan Luoxi and the others later.


    "Brother Su Yi, this is the red silk rope that my father made for me when I was a child. You can take it. If you miss me in the future, just take a look."


    When they parted, Feng Xiaoran''s eyes were red, and she took out a red rope and handed it to Su Yi, reluctantly said, "Don''t worry, my brother and I will practice well, and we will not give Sister Luoxi is causing trouble."


    Speaking, crystal tears welled up, slipping down from the delicate and fair face.


    Everyone saw a feeling.


    Su Yi raised his hand to help Feng Xiaoran wipe away the tears, and said with a smile, "It''s not parting, so don''t cry." Then, he carefully put away the red rope.


    After thinking about it, he took out the Chenfeng sword and handed it to Feng Xiaoran, and said seriously:


    "The name of this sword is Chen Feng, which has extraordinary meaning to me. You should keep it well. I will come back to you and ask for it later."


    "Yeah!"


    Feng Xiaoran hugged Chen Fengjian tightly.


    "Junior Brother Feng, go ahead."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Immediately, Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong and the brothers and sisters Feng Xiaofeng left the Zhuoan Xiaoju.


    Along the way, Feng Xiaoran looked back from time to time, her deep and beautiful eyes turned red again...


    Chen Fengjian has been held tightly in her arms.


    Watching them disappear outside the alley, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help feeling a little sad, "I''m leaving tomorrow, I really don''t know when I can meet them again."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and walked back to his room.


    I thought I had looked down on all these things, but in the end I found that I couldn''t be exempted from it after all.


    Huang Qianjun was startled and couldn''t help but look up.


    At this moment, he inexplicably felt that Su Yi''s tall and lonely back was a little desolate and lonely.


    "Don''t be stunned, go prepare a carriage, and go to the waves to wash the sand at night."


    Su Yi''s voice came from far away.


    Huang Qianjun snorted, his mood improved inexplicably, and he was full of expectations for tonight''s action.


    The waves wash the sand!


    This is the famous nineteenth city of Yunhe County... brothel!


    Evening.


    The setting sun.


    A carriage stopped in front of the Langtaosha gate.


    Huang Qianjun stepped out of the carriage energetically, glanced at the elegantly decorated and beautiful building, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the past, my brother once rode on a leaning bridge, and he was full of red sleeves.


    Su Yi also got off the carriage, and saw that although the night had not yet come, under the eaves of the waves, the palace lanterns had been hung, and the lanterns were pictures of beautiful women, lifelike. Unbelievably wonderful.


    Many beautifully dressed nobles entered it, and there were also some old people who were walking through it.


    The familiar atmosphere, the familiar singing and laughter, and the familiar scenes made Huang Qianjun excited for a while.


    He was about to express his feelings when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and couldn''t help but be stunned, and said in surprise, "Yuan Ershao?"


    Not far away, a tall and tall young man turned his head and saw Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, he was also a little confused, and said, "Mr. Su, you are..."


    Could it be that Mr. Su also likes to lean on the red and cuddle in the green, and sleep in the flower building?


    I can''t see it!


    This person is Yuan Luoyu, Yuan Luoxi''s second brother, the son of the head of the Yuan family.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Qianjun asked.


    ��Uh, I����


    Yuan Luoyu''s expression froze.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, he was just walking around the brothel, and he wasn''t doing something he couldn''t see, why was he so guilty?


    "Do you want to be together?"


    He asked directly.


    Yuan Luoyu was shocked, and quickly said: "How fortunate to be able to walk with Mr. Su!"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help grinning.


    As a son of the clan and a frequent visitor to the brothel, how could he not see that Yuan Luoyu should be extremely happy and excited.


    After all, even if he is caught by his father, he can confidently say that Brother Su brought him to play together...

 v2 Chapter 148： people in groups

    The boss of Langtaosha is a graceful and demure woman, beautiful and elegant.


    She looks very young, not like the flamboyant prostitutes.


    Although she is young, she is unequivocal in dealing with people, smiling and witty.


    "Yuan Shao, did you bring your friends?"


    When she saw Yuan Luoyu, the woman smiled and greeted him in front of the mountain.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly laughed.


    He knew at a glance that Yuan Luoyu was a frequent visitor to the sand, and only with such a veteran can he see the true heritage of a brothel.


    Of course, you don''t have to worry about being deceived and fooled.


    Yuan Luoyu coughed dryly and said, "Mrs Fangxiu, this time I have brought a wonderful noble person here, you must not be vague, otherwise, Yuan Luoyu will be the first to forgive me. you!"


    This is rude.


    However, from the mouths of the top young masters from Yunhe County such as Yuan Luoyu, who would dare to doubt the weight?


    Mrs. Langtaosha Fangxiu nodded quickly and said, "Young Master Yuan can rest assured."


    Her eyes were like water, and fell on Su Yi for the first time. She saw that Yuan Luoyu was a little uncomfortable when facing Su Yi, and her expression was filled with awe, how could she not be clear, this is what Yuan Luoyu said. noble?


    However, Mrs. Fangxiu was very sensible and didn''t ask anything. The most taboo for big people to come to the brothel is to be asked about their identity and origin.


    "Yuan Shao, please bring two distinguished guests with me."


    Mrs. Fangxiu personally led the way, heading towards the waves.


    "Mr. Su, please."


    Yuan Luoyu hurriedly handed over.


    This scene made Mrs. Fangxiu surprised, and she did not dare to neglect.


    Walking into the waves to wash the sand, the voice of Yingying Yanyan was in front of me, which seemed very lively.


    As soon as Huang Qianjunfu came in, he didn''t know where to put his eyes, and he saw pretty girls everywhere, serving each guest like a butterfly.


    "This level, I don''t know how much higher than those brothels in Guangling City!"


    Huang Qianjun secretly admired, only to feel that his blood was surging.


    Compared to him, Yuan Luoyu was much calmer and followed Mrs. Fangxiu with ease.


    One after another, young girls recognized the second young master of the Yuan family.


    It is Mr. Su who will be entertaining tonight. How can these women serve? Isn��t that hitting Yuan Luoyu in the face?


    When passing through a winding corridor, the hustle and bustle gradually disappeared, and instead there was a quiet atmosphere.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said: "Yuan Shao, where are we going?"


    Yuan Luoyu smiled mysteriously: "You will know when you arrive."


    Su Yi''s expression hasn''t changed since he entered the waves.


    This made Yuan Luoyu feel a lot of pressure.


    Mr. Su''s eyes are bound to be extremely critical. What if there is no woman to look down on tonight?


    I was thinking about it, the scenery in front suddenly changed, and a pavilion built on the lotus pond appeared.


    Entering the pavilion, you will see the incense burner curling, the red carpet is spread on the floor, and the walls are hung with splashed ink scrolls such as plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, which is antique.


    There were already twelve maids kneeling on the ground in the pavilion.


    Every one of them looks first-class, according to Huang Dashao''s eyes, just these maids can be the top cards in Guangling City!


    "Congratulations, ladies and gentlemen!"


    The maids bowed their heads and greeted Su Yi and others who came in.


    These scenes made Su Yi stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, this battle can only be enjoyed by those powerful people.


    "Mr. Su, please take your seat." Yuan Luoyu smiled and invited.


    Su Yi was also polite and sat down in the main seat.


    The two maids who were already kneeling beside the main seat immediately straightened their bodies, one cooked tea with hands and the other poured wine with a pot.


    Seeing that everyone was seated one by one, Mrs. Fangxiu smiled and said, "Master Yuan, what do you think about tonight''s arrangements?"


    Yuan Luoyu said: "Old rules, no, treat according to my father''s specifications for greeting big people."


    Huang Qianjun stayed for a while, not waiting to ask, Yuan Luoyu explained in a low voice: "My father also occasionally comes to find some distinguished guests with a romantic temperament, of course, just here for a feast, Huang Shao, you can Don''t think about it."


    Huang Qianjun secretly said, if your father has done anything else, how can you let your son know?


    Mrs. Fangxiu was obviously startled and hesitated: "Yuan Shao, those girls who are at the top of the roster have already been taken by other nobles..."


    Speaking of this, seeing Yuan Luoyu frowning, she suddenly smiled, "Of course, since Young Master Yuan is here, how can I spoil everyone''s interest, I will arrange it."


    After saying that, she turned and hurried away.


    "To tell the truth, Mr. Su, when I came here, I didn''t dare to act in my father''s name. But today is different. If I don''t treat you well, if my father knows, You can''t take my skin off."


    Yuan Luoyu said with a smile.


    Su Yi pointed to Huang Qianjun and said, "He will go to Xuetu Yaoshan with Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng tomorrow, just treat him tonight."


    Yuan Luoyu was stunned and said in surprise: "Brother Huang, are you planning to join the army? Do you know how bitterly cold the army is? Apart from fighting and training, a group of rough old men can only talk about meat and jokes every day to pass the time. Time, there is no fun, it''s harder to find a woman than to go to the sky, are you sure you can stand it?"


    He served in the Scarlet Scale Army under the Marquis of Yunguang, so he was naturally qualified to say this.


    "You can stand it, why can''t I?"


    Huang Ganjun said hard.


    "Hehe..."


    Yuan Luoyu smiled strangely, "Then I might as well tell you, some veterans like you the most with thin skin and tender meat, you have to be careful, they are all stubborn stubble. , in case they target you, their methods can be extremely brutal..."


    Huang Qianjun felt a chill in his heart, and quickly interrupted: "Yuan Shao, you are so disgusting, who dares to treat me like this, I have to kick his descendants out of the bag!"


    Yuan Luoyu was overjoyed.


    However, because of Su Yi''s presence, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant, and only quietly pressed his big hand on the soft and slender jade leg of the maid next to him.


    The maid had a pretty face, but did not struggle.


    He is like this, and Huang Qianjun is also like this.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi''s prestige is too high.


    Although they are the same age as them, subconsciously, they have long treated Su Yi as an elder.


    How could Su Yi not notice the thoughts of these two guys, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Things are clustered together, and people are divided into groups.


    The same is true when you are having fun. When you encounter people who have an unequal relationship with each other, who will show their presumptuous attitude when playing?


    Not long after, Mrs. Fangxiu came in with a group of women.


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    I can see that those women are all stunning, regardless of their figure, appearance, temperament, and demeanor.


    What is rare is that these beauties have their own style, those who are as charming as fire can be called stunners in the world, those who are as cold as ice and snow are pure and precious, and those who are beautiful and charming can''t help but feel pity...


    Even Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but praise, this level really has nothing to say!


    However, when he looked at Su Yi, he saw that the latter was as indifferent as ever, without any signs of affection.


    Just as Yuan Luoyu was about to say something, Su Yi stood up and said, "You guys play, I''ll find someone."


    He looked at Madam Fangxiu and said, "Take me to see Cha Jin."


    Mrs. Fangxiu was originally smiling, but she was stunned when she heard the words, and then her pretty face changed slightly, and said: "Master, Miss Chajin is a geisha, with a noble character, always Please forgive me for not serving guests."


    This move is bold in the eyes of others.


    After all, Mrs. Fangxiu is the boss of Langtaosha, her identity and status are there, and there are many top-notch guests. Who dares to be so rude to her?


    The stunning beauties were stunned for a moment.


    Mrs. Fangxiu was embarrassed and angry at first, but when she noticed the strength of the big hand on her shoulder, her heart suddenly froze.


    She raised her eyes subconsciously, and saw a pair of dark and indifferent pupils, just like facing the gods in the sky, which made people feel a sense of awe that was suppressed and suffocated.


    An indescribable chill surged into her heart, and Mrs. Fangxiu''s body was stretched, her hair terrified.


    "Honey, I promise you''re unscathed."


    Speaking, Su Yi took her towards the layman.


    Mrs. Fangxiu''s head was muddled, her mind was full of turbulent waves, and she forgot to struggle.


    Or rather, she didn''t dare to struggle at all.


    Intuition tells her that if she dares to resist, the youth in front of her will definitely not mind killing her at will!


    Those stunning beauties looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Yuan Luoyu was silent for a while, and said boldly: "Huang Shao, Mr. Su said, I want to entertain you tonight, you choose first!"


    He saw that Su Yi''s purpose was not right, but he wondered who that Cha Jin was and how Su Yi was staring at him.


    "Uh..."


    Huang Qianjun suppressed his emotions and began to look at those beauties,


    When Su Yi proposed to see Cha Jin, he realized that something was going to happen tonight.


    However, he is not worried about Su Yi, on the contrary, he sympathizes with Cha Jin. It is not good to offend anyone, so why do you have to offend Brother Su?


    After a while, Huang Qianjun stopped thinking about Su Yi, cleared his throat, raised his hand and pointed at the four beauties in a row, and said with a smile, "That''s all."


    Yuan Luoyu was startled, and said in surprise, "Four?"


    Huang Qianjun drank a glass of wine and said proudly: "It''s only four, what is it?"


    Yuan Luoyu raised his eyebrows, and felt a little bit of evil in his heart, and said, "Mr. Su has already told you to entertain you tonight, how about four?"


    With a big wave of his hand, he instructed the rest of the stunning beauties, "You all stay, and serve my yellow brother together tonight!"


    But, which man would admit to this kind of thing?


    ��


    ps: Well... the protagonist is here to seek revenge from Cha Jin''s senior brother, don''t think about it!

 v2 Chapter 149： mantis car

    Association.


    From a distance, in the second-floor pavilion of Ya Song Xuan, the lights are bright and the shadows are vivid.


    "Sir, Cha Jin is playing the piano for a very distinguished guest. If you go there rashly, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you."


    When she came to this place, Mrs. Fangxiu Yurong appeared struggling and said in a low voice, "Can you let me report?"


    Su Yi let go of the right hand that grabbed Mrs. Fangxiu''s shoulder and said, "Don''t bother, I can go by myself."


    Speaking, he went straight to Ya Song Xuan.


    Getting free from Su Yi''s claws, Mrs. Fangxiu breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw Su Yi''s actions, she panicked again and quickly chased after him.


    "Young Master, you can''t break into this place!"


    Mrs. Fangxiu lowered her voice and said anxiously, "I will not hide your concubine from you, even if Yuan Shao''s father is here, he would not dare to disturb the nobleman''s Yaxing...hey..."


    Seeing Su Yi turning a deaf ear, Mrs. Fangxiu clenched her teeth in anger, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "I have to explain clearly to the noble man that this guy insists on seeing Cha Jin, and I must not let this trouble get me on the sand."


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Fangxiu calmed down and chased after her.


    When they saw Su Yi walking up, the four of them were startled, showing surprise.


    Mrs. Fangxiu, who was chasing after seeing this, quickly explained: "My lords, this gentleman heard that Miss Chajin was here, and insisted on coming to see her, but his concubine is not easy to dissuade him..."


    As soon as I said this, an incredible scene happened��


    I saw that the four people stationed outside the door of the room were all bowing to the young robed boy in salute:


    "I have seen Su Gongzi!"


    Mrs. Fangxiu''s red lips trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes rounded: "?!"


    "It was you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "So, the noble person in this pavilion is Zhou Zhili?"


    The four people in front of them are Zhou Zhili''s personal squires, headed by Zhang Ruo.


    "Exactly."


    Zhang Duo nodded, he was also a little confused, he couldn''t believe how someone like Su Yi would appear in such a place.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, pushed the door in.


    Zhang Duo and the others did not dare to stop him.


    How dare they stop someone who even the sixth prince has to respect like a god?


    Mrs. Fangxiu was full of surprise, who is this young robed boy?


    I don''t know if it was out of curiosity or other emotions that made her follow him subconsciously.


    In the elegant and spacious hall, Zhou Zhili in a jade robe rested his head on the jade legs of a young woman, leaning lazily there.


    On one side, there is a beautiful maid who cooks tea and pours wine.


    Not far away, Cha Jin is dressed in a plain and elegant dress, with cloudy temples and mist, and it is bright and beautiful.


    Her pair of slender jade hands gently folded and twisted slowly on the strings in front of her, with a demure demeanor.


    "Sir, please have a drink."


    The maid held a glass of wine in both hands.


    Zhou Zhili picked up the glass and was about to drink it.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    The sound of the piano in the palace stopped abruptly, and the original charming atmosphere was immediately destroyed.


    Zhou Zhili frowned, showing a hint of anger.


    The young woman next to her frowned, showing a hint of pain, but it turned out that when Zhou Zhili sat upright, his big hand was on her jade leg.


    However, she refrained from speaking.


    "You''ll enjoy it."


    Su Yi glanced at the hall and spoke indifferently.


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly stood up, and said a little embarrassedly: "I was also stealing my life for half a day, so I came to relax and let the son laugh."


    "The concubine has seen Su Gongzi."


    Not far away, Cha Jin stood up to greet her, a trace of panic flashed between her eyebrows, and a faint vigilance appeared in the depths of those beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t even think that Su Yi would find this place.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Fangxiu who followed up felt dry mouth and numb scalp. She had guessed that the youth in qingpao was not simple.


    I never imagined that even this indescribable big man from Jade Capital City would feel a little embarrassed and nervous when facing him!


    What surprised her even more was that Cha Jin seemed to recognize him...


    "You go out first, I want to have a good talk with Miss Cha Jin."


    Su Yi looked dull.


    There are eight stunning beauties and a group of maids in the palace, bowing their heads and salutes, and hurried away.


    Even Mrs. Fangxiu didn''t dare to stay any longer, she turned and left.


    "You too."


    Su Yi glanced at Zhou Zhili.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Then I won''t bother Su Gongzi and Miss Cha Jin."


    After saying that, she turned and walked away.


    From beginning to end, she never looked at Cha Jin again.


    This is ruthless, after all, he was obsessed with each other''s beauty before, and was obsessed with each other''s piano skills.


    As soon as you realize that the situation is not right, you just leave without any hesitation.


    "Young master, is this here to ask for sin?"


    Without outsiders, Cha Jin no longer hides anything, her expression is cold and calm, and there is no more charming look between her eyes.


    "This morning, someone attacked me with a talisman sword secret treasure. I believe you know who the attacker is."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, "Let him come out, or tell me where he is, I will not embarrass you, otherwise, I promise you will not survive, nor die."


    Cha Jinyurong changed, took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Young master is quick to talk, then I will also open the skylight and say something bright, my senior left as early as noon today, no accident, he has long since left. Outside of Gunzhou."


    "Escape?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He never imagined that a character who could use the talisman sword secret treasure would be so cowardly.


    Cha Jin''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed softly: "Even that kind of secret treasure can''t hurt Young Master. If it was me, I''m afraid I would make such a choice."


    Su Yi asked: "Why don''t you run away?"


    If you leave, your previous efforts will be for nothing."


    After a pause, she smiled bitterly: "What''s more, who would have thought that Young Master Su would come so quickly, only after a slaughter storm in the morning, and found this place in the evening..."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you are not afraid of my revenge, why is this?"


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said, "It''s very simple, my senior brother has already escaped. If I die, senior brother will definitely avenge me."


    She raised her eyes and looked directly at Su Yi, her expression became calm and calm, "It is true that he cannot be the opponent of the son, but if I say that standing behind us, is a detachment Do you still dare to kill me against the power of cultivation above the secular world?"


    After saying that, she took a sip of tea in her leisure time.


    Any wise person who hears these words must realize how serious the consequences of dealing with themselves will be.


    And this is the reason why she dares to face the big threat of Su Yi.


    Sure enough, she keenly noticed that Su Yi frowned!


    "Moon Wheel Sect?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Good."


    Cha Jin nodded, "The first holy place of cultivation in Dawei, with a high status, only Dazhou''s Qianlong Jianzong can be compared."


    Speaking of this, she felt a sense of pride in her heart.


    Seeing Su Yi burst into laughter, he said, "Do you think this can threaten me?"


    Speaking, he has already walked towards the tea brocade.


    Cha Jin squinted her eyes and said: "Master Su, what I said just now is not a threat, but I want you to weigh whether it is worth tearing your face completely. At least for me, it is extremely inconvenient. willing to be your enemy."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, "Don''t say it''s you, even the Moon Wheel Sect behind you is not qualified to be an enemy of Su."


    The words are casual, but they are proud of the world.


    A small cultivation force rooted in the mundane, but self-proclaimed to be above the mundane, is he worthy of being an enemy of Su Xuanjun?


    How ridiculous!


    Seeing Su Yi walking step by step, a dignified look appeared on Cha Jinqiao''s face, she was surprised and chilled, doesn''t this guy know what fear is?


    Quietly, a pair of short knives appeared in her hands, like a pair of waning moons, with a striking edge.


    Su Yi cast a look of disdain in his eyes and said, "The man''s arm blocks the car."


    Clang!


    Cha Jin dodged without hesitation.


    The last time she was in Zhuo''an Xiaoju, she had seen the horror of Su Yi''s combat power, and she was almost suppressed. Naturally, she knew very well that she could not be an opponent at all in the case of a frontal challenge. .


    What makes Cha Jin horrified is that Su Yi''s sword seems to be simple, but it is like a net, blocking all her escape routes, it is simply unavoidable!


    In desperation, Cha Jin waved his two knives and chose to shake it hard.


    Clang!


    The symphony-like collision of Jin Ge resounded, Cha Jin only felt severe pain in both hands, and the short knives flew away together.


    Before she could react, a blade of sword stabbed like lightning, and when it was an inch of her throat, the blade suddenly stopped.


    But even so, Cha Jin breathed in shock, her pupils widened, and her head went blank.


    The power of a sword is so terrifying?


    What kind of style is this, what kind of morality?


    She was trembling, unable to say a word, her inner pride, confidence, and reliance collapsed like a bubble, and was overwhelmed by endless fear.


    In the face of such forces, any tricks, precautions, and threats are all jokes.


    As long as you have a thousand strategies, a thousand calculations, life and death are just a matter of a sword!


    "From the first time we met in Yunhe County, I said, don''t come to mess with me, but you don''t listen, should I say you are stupid or ignorant?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, looking at Cha Jin as if looking at an ant.

 v2 Chapter 150： soul rope

    Cha Jin looked gloomy and said, "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Su Yi put away the Yu Xuan sword and said, "If your senior brother knew that you were captured by me, would he come to rescue you?"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Su Yi''s intention, he couldn''t help but sighed and said:


    "I understand, you plan to use me as bait to lure senior brother to appear."


    "Not too stupid."


    Su Yi said, suddenly stuck out his right hand, pinched Cha Jin''s snow-white neck, carried it to his front, turned his back to himself.


    Cha Jin Yurong suddenly changed, "What are you going to do?"


    Su Yi''s big hand pinched her neck, making her whole body soft, her breathing a little suffocated, and she couldn''t exert any strength.


    At the moment, her back is to Su Yi, this posture and distance made her feel an indescribable sense of anger and shame.


    Su Yi ignored her, stuck out her right index finger, pressed it against the snow-white skin under the neck of the tea brocade goose like a pen, and gently outlined it.


    The sudden tingling sensation made Cha Jin Jiao��s body stiff, and her nasal cavity couldn��t help but gasp rapidly, like an unconscious moan.


    On the white and soft skin of her back, with the outline of Su Yi''s index finger, strands of blood-colored scars intertwined like silk threads, and gradually drew into a bright red dense and strange pattern, like layers upon layers The stacks of burning flames are like totems, coquettish and intimidating.


    In the process, Cha Jin''s body trembled like a sieve, her delicate and clean face was dripping with sweat, and her pair of autumn water-like eyes had expressions of shame, resentment, and pain.


    Occasionally, there was a strong stinging pain, which made her rosy lips gasp for breath, and her breathing became heavy.


    In this silent hall, that voice carried a charming aura that could make any man''s blood boil.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s fingertips slammed.


    "Ah~"


    As Su Yi released the left hand that was pinching her neck, the whole person suddenly slumped on the ground like mud, under the skirt already soaked in cold sweat, the snow-white body was trembling slightly .


    Su Yi also let out a long breath.


    He Shi Shiran sat on the side, picked up a teapot, poured himself a glass of water, and drank it.


    "What is this?"


    It took a long while before Cha Jin returned to his senses, unable to suppress the fear in his heart any longer, and trembled.


    She can sense an invisible force sneaking into the soul, but she has no resistance at all.


    The unknown is undoubtedly the most feared.


    Cha Jin is not afraid of death, she is afraid of death.


    "The name of this method is ''Leaning the Spirit'', a little secret spell that cannot be used on the table. If you have the power of a Yuandao cultivator, you can refine it."


    Cha Jin was stunned.


    Cultivator of Yuan Dao?


    That is the first-class land fairy in the world!


    "It...what does it do?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s very simple, you can''t survive, you can''t die, every three months, the power of this secret spell will explode once, and every time it is like a thousand swords gathering heart, The taste of smashing flesh with a knife, the average person should not be able to bear it."


    "If you can''t resolve this secret spell within half a year, your soul will be completely eroded, and your whole body will be like a walking corpse. In the end, you will slowly watch your skin fester.


    , and eventually turned into a pool of pus����


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, but Cha Jin trembled involuntarily.


    "You''re a devil!"


    She screamed, completely collapsed, her face was bleak, and her expression was full of fear and anger.


    Only a true hero can face life and death.


    Cha Jin is obviously not that kind of hero, what''s more, what she is facing is not life and death, but a cruel situation where she can''t survive or die.


    Su Yi glanced at her, "I forgot to tell you, if you are hit with this secret spell, a single thought from the caster can cause you to suffer the pain of being affected by the soul, like being whipped."


    The voice just fell.


    "No!"


    Cha Jin let out a painful groan, put his head in his hands, and rolled on the ground uncontrollably.


    She finally realized what pain is in the depths of her soul, that life is better than death.


    In the world of warriors, killing is nothing, and many people even regard life and death as normal.


    But like Su Yi, casting a secret spell to control the life and death of others is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    It was also at this time that Cha Jin deeply understood how terrifying the young robed youth he had offended this time, he was like a legendary devil!


    Long time.


    Cha Jin felt that the severe pain dissipated, but she was tortured to the point that her temples were scattered and embarrassed.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes were full of fear.


    "From now on, your life will no longer be under your control. When my anger dissipates, I may give you a chance to liberate. But before that, if you dare to disobey Don''t blame me for being rude if you go against my order."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Yes."


    Cha Jin resisted the anger and misery in her heart, lowered her head, and spoke with a trembling voice.


    She never wants to experience the brutal torture just now.


    What scares her even more is that there is a secret spell that leads to the soul, so that she has no idea of ??resistance at all.


    At this moment, Su Yi inadvertently displayed such a life-and-death sacrifice, like a ruthless deity, completely overwhelmed Cha Jin, the descendant of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect.


    This feeling that her life is completely controlled by others makes Cha Jin extremely humiliated, and there is an inexplicable emotion sprouting deep in her heart.


    Like a completely conquered cub, bowing to absolute power, showing signs of domestication.


    ��


    Outside Yasong.


    Zhou Zhili put his hand on his back, looked up at the Xuan window on the second floor of the pavilion, his expression was rather complicated and subtle.


    Zhang Duo and others around him also looked strange and remained silent.


    Just now, there was a symphony of gold and arms from the pavilion, which shocked them all, thinking that Su Yi and Cha Jin were fighting.


    But soon, there was a faint sound of pain, and because it was a little far away, I heard it in their ears, but it was like a charming gasp and moan...


    Which man could not imagine this?


    Zhang Duo and the others even doubted in their hearts whether there was going to be a show where the overlord was going to bow in the pavilion, if so...


    It''s too heartbreaking!


    However, it seems that the Sixth Highness is in a bad mood.


    Zhang Duo and the others were keenly aware that Zhou Zhili''s expression changed for a while, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, no one is stupid enough to ask.


    The beauty that I am eyeing is suspected of falling into the clutches of others, who can make it happy?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a rustling footstep sounded from a distance.


    ��Not enough yet?��


    Qing Jin came, and her voice was lazy and magnetic.


    .


    "Uncle, you misunderstood, I''m not playing tonight."


    Zhou Zhili let out a long sigh, feeling a little depressed.


    Qing Jin was surprised, blinked his eyes, and said, "What does this mean?"


    Zhou Zhili shut up.


    Zhang Duo next to him was very interesting, coughed dryly, and explained in a low voice.


    After listening, Qing Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "So, did they fight just now?"


    "Uh..."


    Zhang Duo didn''t know how to explain.


    Zhou Zhili also looked a little uncomfortable.


    Glancing at them with bright eyes like green swords, she vaguely seemed to understand, her fair and beautiful face showed a hint of consternation, and said: "No way, Su Yi is waiting for exile. Characters are so lustful?!"


    "Master Qingjin, you can''t say that, after all, no one has seen it."


    Zhang Duo quickly explained.


    Qing Jin snorted coldly, and said unceremoniously, "When you do such things, you will be visited by others?"


    She became more and more suspicious that Su Yi and Cha Jin were doing something shameful, otherwise, why would the Sixth Highness and the others leave?


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it, but I used to regard him as a man of my generation, dedicated to cultivating Taoism, who would have thought... He is no different from those men in the world..."


    Qing Jin sighed.


    Inexplicable sense of loss and loss in my heart.


    Su Yi also went to Lang Taosha to find a woman, which is too unbelievable.


    Zhou Zhili and Zhang Duo couldn''t help but smile bitterly, what does it mean to be no different from other men? Isn''t that scolding them all together?


    At this moment, two figures walked out of the pavilion.


    It is Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at it for the first time.


    Su Yi is still the same as before, with his hands behind his back, and indifferently coming out of the dust, his face does not change as if the sky has collapsed.


    But when he saw the appearance of the tea brocade, Zhou Zhi felt a pain in his heart.


    I saw this charming and beautiful woman, her temples were slightly messy, her pretty face was slightly pale, and her clothes were a little wrinkled.


    What was different from before was that she was leaning against her head and obediently following Su Yi''s side, without the smiling, confident and bright everyone she had before.


    If you look closely, you will find that her body is still shaking slightly involuntarily.


    And occasionally raised his eyes, when he looked at Su Yi, there was a trace of fear and awe in the depths of his pupils.


    How can Zhou Zhili not think about it?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Duo''s eyes became ambiguous, as if... Mr. Su has completely surrendered this incomparably beautiful woman?


    As for Qing Jin, when she saw Cha Jin who accompanies Su Yi''s side with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, she was a little disappointed and lost, inexplicably a little sour and a trace of indescribable anger.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Qing Jin couldn''t help but said.


    As soon as the words came out, she realized that she was a little rude and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Myself...what''s the matter?


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Murphy, Ace Ball and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    Try to make up 5 more updates today, the second update is 12 noon~


    Children''s shoes with monthly pass can be smashed~

 v2 Chapter 151： a slap

    Qing Jin''s words made Su Yi frown slightly, what does this mean?


    Zhou Zhili noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Young Master Su, are you planning to leave with Miss Cha Jin?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This is the taste of the marrow, are you planning to accept the tea brocade?


    "Reluctant?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Zhou Zhili''s face was a little stiff, and he forced a smile: "It''s good that Young Master Su likes it. It is also a great blessing for Miss Cha Jin to serve by Young Master''s side."


    He looked at Cha Jin, as if he wanted to see some resistance and hesitation in her expression, but who would have thought that Cha Jin''s eyes were full of respect...


    Qing Jin snorted coldly, "It''s just an art cultivator, after all, he can''t escape the fate of being played with by men."


    Qing Jin was a little unhappy, and said coldly: "Who is jealous? I will be jealous of you, an artist whose fate is involuntarily in your hands?"


    "She''s not Yixiu, she''s no worse than you in terms of background."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Qing Jin was stunned, obviously disbelieving, and said, "You compare her to me? This is too ridiculous."


    Su Yi said to Cha Jin, "You come and tell them."


    The disciple of the sect, Miss Qingjin thinks, am I qualified to compare with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    "Are you from Dawei?"


    Zhou Zhili was surprised and unbelievable.


    Dawei and Dazhou have been fighting all year round, and they are enemies of each other, and their relationship is bad.


    Who would have thought that the tea brocade came from the Great Wei Dynasty, and its identity is extremely special?


    "The inner disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect..."


    "You approached me before, but you had other intentions!"


    Zhou Zhili''s face was ugly. In the past, he thought that he had won the favor of tea brocade with his style.


    Who would have thought that the truth would be so cruel.


    "Sixth Highness, you should blame your second brother for this matter. If it wasn''t for his order, do you really think I would like to contact you?"


    Cha Jin''s eyes were cold, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhili was devastated and his face darkened.


    "You are a descendant of the dignified Moon Wheel Sect, but you serve the second prince, I''m afraid you have ulterior motives?"


    Qing Jin said coldly.


    Cha Jin said calmly: "Not bad."


    At this moment, she no longer pretends and hides, and no longer has to work hard to play a geisha, all words come from her heart, and she feels extremely happy and relaxed.


    Zhang Duo and the others were all vigilant and looked bad.


    For them, the tea brocade from Dawei is now the enemy that everyone has and kills!


    "Young Master Su, can you hand this woman over to me?"


    Qing Jin''s beautiful eyes like a blade glowed with a cold luster.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t you think your request is too much?"


    Qing Jin widened his eyes and said puzzled: "Excessive? She is a spy of the Great Wei, and she hides beside the second prince, and she is trying to get close to the sixth prince. Obviously, she is hiding evil intentions."


    Su Yi''s smile became cold, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he said, "You don''t call yourself a cultivator and don''t care about worldly affairs, but why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Ginge


    He looked stagnant and was speechless.


    Cha Jin said softly, "Young master, the reason is very simple. The Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect always regards my Moon Wheel Sect as an enemy, and Qing Jin is his descendant, so naturally he doesn''t like me."


    Qing Jin said angrily: "How can you be a spy here to speak, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    She was fierce and full of murderous intent.


    "Enough."


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    Qing Jin said angrily, "Su Yi, are you trying to cover her up? Or are you stunned and blinded by this bitch?"


    Pop!


    A slap slapped on her stunning face, leaving a trace of red five fingers.


    The audience fell silent.


    Even Qing Jin was stunned and looked at Su Yi in disbelief. She had no idea that Su Yi would beat herself!


    "Remember clearly, she is now a maid by my side, and I don''t bother to care what her identity is."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, "For the sake of our friendship, I don''t care too much about you this time, but if you go further, don''t blame me, Su, for turning his face and not recognizing anyone. "


    She never expected that Su Yi would slap her in the face for the sake of tea brocade!


    This feeling was something she had never experienced before, and her mind was blank for a while.


    Zhou Zhili, Zhang Duo and others were already shocked by this scene and looked at each other.


    It was Cha Jin himself, who was very surprised.


    Is this...a kind of protection from Su Yi?


    He is not afraid of completely offending Qianlong Jianzong and the Sixth Prince?


    Cha Jin��s heart is also ebb and flow, it is difficult to calm down, she suddenly finds that she is secretly happy and happy...


    This feeling made her a little stunned.


    How can this be?


    Su Yi didn''t think so much. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog, not to mention that the tea brocade is still useful to him now, how could it be handed over?


    Of course, what really made him unhappy was Qing Jin''s attitude. When we met just now, he sneered at himself, and now he dares to make further progress, do you really think he has a good temper?


    He looked at Zhou Zhili: "What about you, do you want to regard me as an enemy because of the tea brocade?"


    Zhou Zhili was taken aback, and thoughtfully said: "Young Master Su kept Cha Jin by his side, it must have a great meaning, for me, it means that there is one less hidden danger around, speaking, I would also like to thank your son."


    Facing Su Yi''s indifferent gaze, the Sixth Highness also felt great pressure.


    "Not a bad answer."


    Su Yi nodded, too lazy to stay any longer, and went straight to the distance.


    Tea Jin quickly followed.


    "That''s right, he doesn''t even care about my Moon Wheel Sect, so how can he care about Qianlong Sword Sect and this sixth prince..."


    Seeing the tall and tall figure in front of him, Cha Jin was also filled with emotion.


    Being so humiliatingly suppressed and subdued, she should have hated Su Yi immensely.


    This made her fall into great distress and struggle.


    While watching Su Yi and Cha Jin leave, Zhou Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body relaxed for a while.


    However, when he saw Qing Jin who didn''t say a word, he was stunned and quickly said, "Uncle, are you all right?"


    Qing Jin''s eyes were cold and he said blankly: "He slapped me, do you think I''m okay?"


    Zhou Zhili said bitterly: "Uncle, I didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so ruthless, for the sake of a tea brocade,


    I don''t hesitate to tear my face with you. "


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said, "But don''t worry, when I ascend the throne in the future, I will definitely seek justice for my uncle!"


    Qing Jin sneered: "He is only seventeen years old this year, and he has only cultivated at the Qi realm, but killing a master is like killing a chicken to get an egg. When you really have a chance to ascend to the throne, he is afraid that he will already be crowned on the road of cultivation. In the world, how can you ask for justice?"


    "This..."


    Everyone knows that.


    Looking at his cramped appearance, Qing Jin shook his head for a while, and said with fading interest: "Let''s go, I don''t want to stay in this Yunhe County anymore, and I don''t want to see him Su Yi again in the future! "


    In the end, I can''t help but bring a touch of uncontrollable resentment.


    "Okay, we will leave for Gunzhou City tomorrow!"


    Zhou Zhili quickly agreed.


    ��


    Out of the gate of the waves, Su Yi suddenly remembered that Huang Qianjun hadn''t come out yet.


    "Forget it, wait for him, maybe he is in a hurry, and calling him away now would be a disappointment."


    As a normal man, Su Yi naturally knows that at such a time, it is not appropriate to spoil the scenery.


    "Can you drive a carriage?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Uh..." Cha Jin was stunned, and quickly said, "Yes."


    Su Yi walked straight onto the carriage, leaned there lazily, and instructed, "Go back to Hulu Alley."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    The next moment, she bit her cherry lips lightly and acted as the groom, holding the reins and driving the carriage away.


    Along the way, I don��t know how many amazed and amazed eyes, and I don��t know how many men��s heartbroken voices sounded.


    Maybe I don''t understand, what **** would let such a charming and peerless beauty do the groom''s thing, it should be cut by a thousand cuts!


    For Cha Jin, this is also an experience that has never been experienced before.


    After all, as a disciple of the inner sect of the Moon Wheel Sect, and also the direct daughter of a county king of the Great Wei Dynasty, she is also golden branches and jade leaves, brocade clothes and jade food. In a relationship?


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, letting her drive the carriage seems to be a matter of course...


    "It seems that he really used me as a maid..."


    Cha Jin sighed inwardly, inexplicably complicated, if his father, master, relatives, friends, and classmates saw it, how would they feel?


    Su Yi didn''t react at all until he arrived at Zhuo An Xiaoju, where he lay lazily on the rattan chair in the pavilion.


    No way, when he didn''t cultivate, he was always lazy.


    "Do you bring tea and water, do laundry and cook?" Su Yi asked.


    Cha Jin smiled bitterly in his heart, and sure enough, in his eyes, he had been reduced to the level of a servant girl.


    After thinking for a while, Cha Jin said in a low voice, "I haven''t done it before, but I can learn it."


    Su Yi nodded secretly, this attitude is worthy of praise.


    He instructed: "From tomorrow onwards, you will be responsible for the laundry and quilts, serving tea and pouring water. In your spare time, you clean the courtyard and trim the flowers and plants. As for the rest of the time, you can control it yourself."


    She asked cautiously, "Master, why don''t you invite some maids?"


    Su Yi looked up at her and said, "Feel wronged?"


    Cha Jin hurriedly shook her head, she was wronged, how dare she say it?


    ��


    ps: At around 6 pm, strive for another 2 consecutive updates!


    The monthly ticket list is not far from the tenth. Please support children''s shoes with monthly tickets. If you don''t have monthly tickets, leave a message to encourage them. In short, don''t be stingy with your praise~

 v2 Chapter 152： Mens role models

    Su Yi said softly, "I am very dangerous here, and it is not suitable for ordinary people to be here."


    Unfortunately, after tomorrow, even Huang Qianjun will be separated from himself.


    Why?


    Different circumstances make their pursuits different.


    Life gathers and disperses, which is probably the case.


    Cha Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the reason why an indifferent and cold person like Su Yi did not invite a servant girl to serve was because he cared about the safety of ordinary people!


    This answer even brought a great shock to her heart.


    She vaguely felt that she understood Su Yi a little bit, but she felt that she couldn''t understand more and more, what kind of person is he...


    Su Yi thought about it, took out two elixir, and said, "Go and make soup with these two jade seeds and snow ginseng, and when Huang Qianjun returns, give him a drink."


    Speaking, he got up and went back to the room.


    Cha Jin opened his mouth to ask where he was staying tonight, but he finally held back.


    "In his eyes, he is a maid, how can he care where he spends the night? What''s more, he doesn''t have a wild animal, so it''s very fortunate to let himself go to bed..."


    Cha Jin thought of this, her pretty face was slightly hot, and she turned to go to the kitchen.


    "Well, how do I make soup..."


    Cha Jin was a little worried. She was served since she was a child. Even if she sneaked into the territory of Dazhou and dressed as a geisha, she was served by people who served her clothes, food, housing, and transportation. How could she be able to cook soup.


    "It''s just soup, can it be more difficult than cultivation? Besides, it''s not Su Yi''s drink, even if it''s a little unpleasant..."


    Cha Jin secret passage.


    Time is passing little by little.


    A scorching smell wafted from the kitchen.


    Following a bang, something seemed to explode.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi rushed over immediately, thinking that there was an enemy attack.


    But when she saw the scene in the kitchen, the corners of her lips twitched imperceptibly.


    I saw thick smoke billowing, a crock pot was torn apart, and the soup was spilled.


    Cha Jin is like a child who has done something wrong, pinching the corner of his clothes and looking embarrassed.


    "Sir, I..."


    Cha Jin was at a loss, just as he was about to explain, Su Yi shook his head and said, "You better stop fiddling, I''m worried that the kitchen will be dismantled by you."


    Turn away.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then suddenly bit his teeth and made soup, I don''t believe it can''t be done!


    But now, she doesn''t dare to try again, for fear of disturbing Su Yi again.


    Walking out of the kitchen, Cha Jin didn''t care about anything else and went to wash first, but she was embarrassed to find that she didn''t know how to get water from the well.


    "It''s too hard to be a maid..."


    Cha Jin smiled wryly, feeling an indescribable frustration welling up inside.


    "In the past, I was too smooth after all. Once I fell into a trough, I couldn''t follow it at all. No wonder Master often said that only by truly entering the world can we understand the various forms of life in the world. sour and bitter����


    Cha Jin sat alone in the pavilion, dazed.


    Time ticks by.


    When Huang Qianjun walked out of the attic, he was shivered by the cold wind.


    "Brother Huang, are you satisfied with tonight''s arrangement?"


    Yuan Luoyu followed with a smile, his eyes full of teasing.


    At this moment, Huang Ganjun gives a feeling of invincible weakness, his face is pale, his eyes are darkened, and there are still crimson lip prints on his neck. trembling.


    It''s like being drained from overwork.


    "It''s okay."


    Huang Ganjun took a deep breath, pretending to be light and calm, "Isn''t it just a night of thirteen beautiful girls? It''s over."


    Yuan Luoyu raised his thumb with admiration and said, "Normal people can''t bear it, and only the Huang brothers and other talented people can achieve such a brilliant record, and they deserve it. He is a role model for my generation of boys!"


    Huang Qianjun said angrily: "Okay, I know you are watching a joke, and you tossed me like this tonight, Yuan Shao, you are really cruel, if I am not interested in women in the future, say I''m not going to have a good chat with you!"


    Yuan Luoyu said vigilantly: "I treat you as a good brother, you can''t think about me any more."


    "Bah!"


    Huang Qianjun rolled his eyes, "I wouldn''t do such a strong man to lock a man!"


    As he was speaking, he stumbled under his feet and almost fell softly.


    Yuan Luoyu quickly helped the drained soft-footed shrimp and said, "Brother, let me take you home."


    Speaking and walking towards the distance.


    "By the way, Brother Su..."


    Huang Qianjun suddenly thought of Su Yi. Originally, his body was empty, but now his heart is empty.


    "I asked Mrs. Fangxiu, Mr. Su took love from the hand of the Sixth Highness, and it is suspected that he directly surrendered the tea brocade."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but feel a high mountain.


    Look at Mr. Su, even the woman the Sixth Highness fancy dares to grab it, it''s really amazing!


    "No way?"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, how could Brother Su be a person who covets beauty, he should come here for revenge.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Su has already taken away the tea brocade, and he will be Mr. Su''s side in the future."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Luoyu reminded, "Brother Huang, you have to remember that you can''t have any thoughts about the tea brocade again, women''s **** is the most likely to cause a big disaster, what It''s called Hongyan disaster, you should know better than me."


    "Okay, I''m going to join the army tomorrow, how can I still think about this?" Huang Qianjun said in a bad tone.


    "That''s fine, brother, I''m also worried that you are too lustful and that you will harm myself." Yuan Luoyu nodded.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly warmed his heart and said: "Yuan Shao, I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. We brothers will get together again in the future, and then I will invite you to play."


    Yuan Luoyu said with a smile: "It''s what you''re waiting for."


    The two shoulder to shoulder, they are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    Man''s friendship is as simple as that.


    Walking out of the waves to wash the sand, Yuan Luoyu personally rode and carried Huang Qianjun back to Hulu Alley. Yuan Luoyu did not leave until Huang Qianjun was sent to Zhuo''an Small Residence.


    It was very late at night, and the cool wind was blowing.


    Huang Qianjun was more than half sober with alcohol, and carefully knocked on the courtyard gate, "Brother Su, I''m back, if it''s not convenient for you, I can climb over the wall..."


    Squeak.


    The door opened, revealing a pretty face covered in dust.


    Huang Qianjun was taken aback, and when he recognized it was Cha Jin, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s Miss Cha Jin, aren''t you with Brother Su?"


    He thought that Cha Jin was already giving Su Yi Nuan a quilt, but who would have thought, but that was not the case.


    "Young Master Huang is finally back." Cha Jin glanced at Huang Qianjun and said, "I want to ask you something."


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to ask for advice, just say something."


    He subconsciously remembered Yuan Luoyu''s advice, and regarded Cha Jin as Su Yi''s woman, and his words became polite and respectful.


    "Young Master Huang thinks too much, I am just a maid now, I need to do laundry and quilts, bring tea and water, build plants, clean the courtyard... In short, from now on, all trivial chores will be handled by me Do."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    Huang Qianjun respected her, but she dared not take it calmly.


    "The maid? To tell you the truth, being a maid for Brother Su is definitely a great blessing."


    Huang Qianjun laughed.


    How could he really treat Cha Jin as a maid, in short, he was right to regard her as someone close to Brother Su.


    "Blessings? That''s why you don''t know how I surrendered..."


    Cha Jin''s mood dropped for a while.


    Next, she welcomed Huang Qianjun into the courtyard and began to ask about various things.


    For example, where is the toilet and make-up, which room should I live in, how to solve the daily meals, etc.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help being stunned. Brother Su seemed to really treat this charming and charming lady as a maid?


    "This style is really an example of my generation''s men, a role model for all heroes in the world!"


    Huang Qianjun was amazed, and finally realized what it means to stand up in the mountains and what it means to be disciplined.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren took a group of young people, starting from Qinghe Sword Mansion and heading straight to Zhuo''an Small Residence.


    "Where is Lord Hou taking me?"


    On the way, Li Moyun couldn''t help asking his companions.


    "It is said that I am going to say goodbye to a great person. As for the rest, I don''t know."


    A valiant youth spoke in a low voice.


    "If you can let Lord Hou say goodbye in person, what kind of existence is that?"


    "It must be the top boss in Yunhe County."


    There are about seven or eight of those young people, all of whom are good seedlings selected by Chen Zheng. This time they will go to Xuetu Yaoshan with him.


    "Big Shots..."


    Li Moyun secretly thought in his heart, in this Yunhe County, apart from the power-holders of the four top forces, I am afraid that no one can afford to say goodbye in person.


    "This time I go to the Qingjia Army, I must stand firm and try to make a personal appearance! When I return to Yunhe County in the future, who will dare to underestimate those powerful people? I?"


    Ni Hao was secretly ruthless and full of expectations for the future.


    "Although it is extremely rare for women to join the army, but this can bring out my extraordinaryness, and it is also the easiest to get the attention of those big men. With my means, why can''t I make friends with big men in the army? The so-called sky is high and the bird is flying, with this opportunity, the fate of my Nanying will also be changed!"


    Nan Ying is full of ambition.


    There are only eight inner disciples of Qinghe Sword House selected by Wulinghou Chen Zheng this time, and she is the only woman!


    For the characters of the blood-moving realm, if they want to go higher in martial arts in the future, there are only two choices.


    Or join the practice of Tianyuan Academy through screening and testing.


    Or enlist in the military.


    The reason is very simple. Although Qinghe Sword Palace is powerful, it lacks the cultivation methods and resources to gather Qi.


    Therefore, when the cultivation base reaches the late stage of moving blood, everyone has to consider the future.


    For Li Moyun, Ni Hao, Nanying, and the others, being selected by Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng this time is undoubtedly equivalent to leaping into the dragon gate, and having the opportunity to further advance in the martial arts!

 v2 Chapter 153： farewell

    Yuan Family.


    "Father, Brother Huang is going to join the army today, my son is going to send him a ride."


    Yuan Luoyu said respectfully.


    It can also reflect the intention of our Yuan family."


    Yuan Wutong made a decision.


    "Good!"


    Yuan Luoyu happily agreed.


    Yuan Wutong snorted coldly, and said: "Last night, you spent a lot of money in the sand, and this time I won''t care about you because of Mr. Su''s face, but you are the best kid. Hurry up and get me back to the Crimson Scale Army!"


    "Thank you father for your kindness!"


    Yuan Luoyu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and left.


    "Father, I''ll go too."


    Yuan Luoxi on the side also got up and left happily without asking Yuan Wutong if he agreed.


    Yuan Wutong was helpless for a while, and sure enough, the women''s college didn''t stay!


    ��


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Zhang Yiren stepped forward and knocked gently on the door.


    It was not Huang Qianjun who opened the door, but a beautiful and vulgar woman.


    Although she is only wearing a cloth skirt and hairpins, her face is facing the sky, and she is not decorated, but it is difficult to hide her beauty and beauty.


    "Cha Jin girl?"


    Zhang Yiren was taken aback.


    When he was on the boat, he had seen this beautiful geisha, but he never thought that she would appear in Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Li Moyun, Ni Hao and other young people were also stunned, and they were amazed by Cha Jin''s stunning appearance.


    Many people even feel ashamed and dare not look at them.


    Nan Ying also sighed in her heart. As a woman, she was a little jealous of the beauty of the other person. Equivalent to it.


    Cha Jin was slightly blessed, and her voice was ding-dong, "I have seen Master Zhang before, dare to ask if you are coming to visit my son?"


    Some men can''t take it anymore, this voice, this temperament, this appearance...it''s absolutely incredible.


    Chen Zheng couldn''t help but show a strange look, thinking that this little friend Su is really amazing, and actually accepted such a wonderful person as his servant.


    "Yes, we are here to visit Master Su."


    Zhang Yiren nodded.


    At this time, Huang Qianjun had heard the news and invited him with a smile: "Master Hou, Master Zhang, please come quickly."


    Zhang Yiren frowned and said, "Brother Huang, your eye sockets are dark and your qi is weak, what''s wrong?"


    "Uh, nothing."


    Huang Qianjun felt embarrassed.


    Suddenly, he noticed some familiar faces and frowned, "Li Moyun, why are you?"


    Li Moyun had seen Huang Qianjun for a long time, and he was very stunned.


    Especially when I saw him and Zhang Yiren chatting and laughing, my heart was so stormy that I almost couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "Yo, and you."


    Huang Qianjun saw Ni Hao and Nan Ying again, and his eyes became a little weird.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were also stunned, with a ghostly expression.


    Before they came, they couldn''t help but speculate about how sacred it would be to let Hou Ye say goodbye in person.


    I never thought about it, but I saw Huang Qianjun!


    How could they forget that in the Shanhe Hall on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai, this surnamed Huang was always by Su Yi''s side?


    In other words, the moment they saw Huang Qianjun, Ni Hao and Nan Ying instantly guessed who the Lord Hou was going to see!


    For a while, their hearts were also difficult to calm down, and their expressions became extremely wonderful.


    ��Brother Huang also recognize them?��


    Zhang Yiren couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s natural, I''ve known each other."


    Huang Qianjun laughed.


    Zhang Yiren also smiled, "That''s a good feeling. They will also return to Xuetu Yaoshan with Hou Ye this time. Since you know each other, you can get closer."


    While talking, everyone entered the courtyard.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi walked out of his room, Shi Shiran, dressed in a green robe, with a bun on his head, fresh and neat, and indifferent.


    It was him!


    Both Ni Hao and Nan Ying had bitterness in their lips, indescribably lost.


    Before, they were able to be selected by Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng, and they were so complacent that they thought that from now on, the sky is high and the birds fly, which is enough to show their ambitions.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, who was the same age as them, had already left them a lot and stood at a height that was enough for the Marquis of Wuling to come and see in person!


    In such a comparison, the big difference can be imagined.


    Li Moyun clenched his hands quietly, and his heart was also sad.


    In the beginning, he once regarded the Wen family''s son-in-law as nothing and took it seriously, but now...the other party has grown into a big man he can only look up to.


    Look!


    Other young people also looked complicated, and they recognized Su Yi''s identity one after another.


    After all, Su Yi was an abandoned disciple who had lost all his cultivation a year ago.


    And now, he has asked Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, to come and say goodbye in person!


    "Young Master Su, Chen is here to say goodbye. Later, he will go to the pier outside the city and take a boat back to Xuetu Yaoshan."


    Chen Zheng stepped forward and handed over with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded, took out a spirit sword and handed it to Huang Qianjun, "I have nothing to give you, you keep this sword."


    The body of the sword glowed with a faint purple color. It was the famous sword Yingzi that was lost from Nan Wenxiang after killing it.


    Seeing this sword, Cha Jin''s eyes are strange.


    Li Moyun and the others were all sluggish there, who could not recognize that what Su Yi gave away was an extraordinary spirit sword?


    ��Brother Su, I����


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were red, and when he really parted, his heart was unavoidable and sad.


    But before he could speak, Su Yi had already interrupted, "I''ve never seen a good man sway, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Huang Qianjun snorted.


    Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren both laughed.


    "Brother Huang, my sister and I are here to see you off."


    Outside the courtyard, Yuan Luoyu''s heroic voice sounded, and he and Yuan Luoxi walked in.


    When she saw Chen Zheng in the courtyard, Yuan Luoyu was stunned at first, and then hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Junior Yuan Luoyu, I have seen Hou Ye!"


    Chen Zheng nodded and said: "I know you, the second son of Yuan Wutong, the commander of the Red Scale Army under Shen Jiusong, I heard that Shen Jiusong praised you, "Red scale tiger Ben, the talent of the prince. '', how, are you interested in serving in my Qingjia Army?"


    Yuan Luoyu was stunned for a moment, and said, "The younger generation can''t be in charge of this."


    "You can come to me anytime if you are interested."


    Chen Zhengdao.


    Yuan Luoyu agreed with a smile.


    Then, he handed a jade box to Huang Qianjun and said, "This is a thousand-scale armor, Brother Huang holds it, just take it as some of my thoughts."


    Thousands of Scales!


    Chen Zheng said in amazement: "Your father is really worth the money. Such a piece of armor, if you don''t change it, is enough to withstand the full blow of a person in the Qi Gathering Realm."


    He knew in his heart that this treasure was presented to Su Yi rather than to Huang Qianjun.


    In the final analysis, Huang Qianjun''s face is not enough for Yuan Wutong to make such a big investment.


    Huang Qianjun didn''t take it seriously at first, but he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this, and sighed: "Yuan Shao is indeed my good brother!"


    Not far away, Li Moyun, Ni Hao, Nan Ying saw this, and their hearts became more and more


    Not the taste.


    In the past, Li Moyun was the leader of the younger generation in Guangling City, and Huang Qianjun was a gangster in the city.


    Who would have thought that after the passage of time, the identities of each other are completely different!


    As for Ni Hao and Nan Ying, it is very clear that Huang Qianjun was taken seriously because of Su Yi''s light, which made them even a little jealous of Huang Qianjun''s goodness Good luck...


    Not long after, Chen Zheng left.


    What made Li Moyun, Ni Hao, Nan Ying and the others relieved was that Su Yi did not care about their previous grievances.


    This is what makes them bitter and lost.


    I don''t care, maybe it''s just because in Su Yi''s eyes, I''m afraid they already see them as nothing, they are so different from each other, they are no longer from the same world.


    Watching Huang Qianjun, Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren leave, Su Yi folded his body and returned to the courtyard.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going to return to the Red Scale Army to serve in the army. If you go to Gunzhou City in the future, please give me a chance to treat you to a drink."


    Yuan Luoyu said softly.


    "Did you eat flower wine like last night?"


    Yuan Luoxi snorted coldly and glared at her romantic second brother.


    Yuan Luoyu was a little embarrassed.


    The tea brocade also looked a little strange.


    Old God Su Yi was alone, took a sip from the tea cup, and said, "We''ll talk about it later."


    "Mr. Su, are you planning to leave Yunhe County recently?"


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but ask: "Where are you going?"


    Cha Jin also pricked up her ears.


    "Not yet."


    Su Yi shook his head, if he wanted to leave, at least he had to see Wen Lingxue first.


    Knowing this answer, Yuan Luoxi was a little disappointed, and said: "Mr. Su, when my father''s birthday banquet is over on the third day of March, I will also go to Tianyuan Academy to cultivate, and I don''t know if it will be in the future. I can meet Mr.����


    "Go to Tianyuan Academy?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "If you say that, it''s really possible that you and I will meet again."


    Yuan Luo was overjoyed and said crisply, "Mr. Su will go to Tianyuan Academy in the future?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He will not forget his titular wife.


    Of course, there is also Wei Zhengyang, the clan''s children, if you don''t clean up this kid who is trying to cuckold himself, it always makes people panic.


    Not long after, the Yuan Luoyu brothers and sisters left.


    Su Yi went straight back to the room, cultivating as before.


    Cha Jin stood alone for a moment, silently picked up the broom and began to clean the fallen leaves and petals in the courtyard...


    Meanwhile.


    Qinghe Sword House, Zhu Guqing closed his eyes, a look of satisfaction appeared on the beautiful jade face, and said: "Yes, with your aptitude and talent, you can enter the Tianyuan Academy for cultivation. ."


    Wen Lingxue bowed and said, "Senior is wrong."


    Zhu Guqing said softly: "I have promised your sister that when I return to Tianyuan Academy this time, I will take you with you. Go and clean up, we will leave later."


    Wen Lingxue was stunned and left immediately?


    ��


    The fifth shift is around 10pm.

 v2 Chapter 154： Three women in one play

    After Wen Lingxue got up early in the morning, she had dressed herself carefully and planned to find Su Yi for dinner before noon.


    But Zhu Guqing''s decision made her a little embarrassed.


    After thinking for a while, she whispered, "Senior, can you let me see someone before I leave?"


    Zhu Guqing nodded and said: "For you, it is indeed a bit hasty to leave now. Who are you going to see, I will be with you."


    "This..."


    Wen Lingxue hesitated, but nodded.


    Soon, she was all set.


    Zhu Guqing said: "By the way, you don''t have to worry about Qinghe Jianfu not letting people go. I have met Mu Cangtu and talked about you."


    "I have nothing to love about Qinghe Sword Mansion, and the person I want to see is not here."


    Wen Ling Xueluo shook her head gently.


    She has just entered the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice cultivation, and the people and things here are like duckweeds in running water to her.


    "In this case, we went to see the person you want to meet, and then set off to leave, how?"


    Zhu Guqing pondered.


    Immediately, she cheered herself up and said to herself, "I can''t let my brother-in-law see me very unhappy, it will make him worry."


    Out of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, Zhu Guqing saw Wen Lingxue a little restless, and thoughtfully said: "Lingxue, is it the sweetheart you want to see?"


    Wen Lingxue blushed and said, "Senior, I''m going to see my brother-in-law."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is that the young man who joined your literary family?"


    "Exactly."


    Wen Lingxue said softly, "Brother-in-law treated me very well, and now he is also in Yunhe County."


    The voice became softer.


    Zhu Guqing frowned slightly, and his tone had a trace of reproach, and said: "Isn''t that saying that he has lost his cultivation and has already become a waste? And as a son-in-law, what is his status? , even your sister is now determined to dissolve this humiliating marriage, how can you still befriend him?"


    Wen Lingxue was stunned, keenly aware of Zhu Guqing''s prejudice against Su Yi, and couldn''t help saying: "Senior, my brother-in-law is a very good person, and his cultivation has recovered, and it is not the same as before. scumbag."


    Hearing Wen Lingxue defending Su Yi, Zhu Guqing couldn''t help sighing and said, "I wonder if you drank Su Yi''s ecstasy soup, how could you speak for him."


    Her beautiful and cold face became serious and said: "Lingxue, as an elder, I have to remind you that reality is cruel, your sister has long been incompatible with Su Yi, you should It''s not sympathy and pity for Su Yi, but to draw a clear line with him."


    "And you will soon become the heir of Tianyuan Academy. Your identity and status are not comparable to that of Su Yi. If you let him entangle, you will only hurt yourself."


    After listening, Wen Lingxue suddenly burst into indescribable anger, and her tone became cold, saying: "Senior, this is your opinion, but not mine."


    Immediately, she couldn''t help smiling and said softly: "You are still young, you don''t know people''s sinister people, and it is understandable to be angry, but later, you will understand that I am doing this for your own good."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips.


    He, as for what he looks like and his personality, I don''t really know."


    Wen Lingxue was in a much better mood, and said, "Senior, when you meet my brother-in-law, you will definitely change your opinion."


    "Yes, then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Zhu Guqing disagreed, and her tone was a little perfunctory.


    For a master-level figure like her, unless she is extremely stunning, there are really not many young people who can gain her insight.


    Wen Lingxue did not say much.


    She suddenly remembered what her brother-in-law said before, the higher the status, the stronger the power, which often means the more stubborn and self-righteous, and the inevitable prejudice in dealing with others.


    Now that I think about it, it really is.


    The elder of Zhuguqing dignified Tianyuan Academy, the famous martial arts master of Yunhe County, in the eyes of everyone in Guangling City, is like a dragon in the sky and needs to look up.


    But her attitude towards her brother-in-law is not a manifestation of stubbornness and prejudice?


    "In the future, I must not become like this..."


    Wen Lingxue muttered to herself.


    The two of them walked, attracting many eyes along the way.


    .


    Two peerless beauties, one big and one small, walk side by side, and the sensation caused along the way can be imagined.


    However, as he gradually approached Hulu Alley and looked at the familiar scene, Zhu Guqing couldn''t help frowning, recalling an unbearable painful experience.


    "Where does your brother-in-law live?"


    Zhu Guqing couldn''t help asking.


    "The Hulu Alley in front."


    Wen Lingxue pointed to the front.


    "It''s really Hulu Alley..."


    Bamboo Gu Qingyu''s appearance changed slightly. Yesterday, she was almost mad at this place by a guy who didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Lingxue was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Zhu Guqing''s mood.


    "Nothing."


    Zhu Guqing suppressed the irritability in her heart and shook her head, she would never tell what happened yesterday, it was just self-opening scars.


    She couldn''t help but say: "Lingxue, tell me what your brother-in-law looks like and what are the characteristics of his appearance."


    Wen Lingxue said in a clear voice: "I''ll be at my brother-in-law''s house soon, senior will know it at a glance."


    Zhu Guqing felt depressed for a while, but it was not easy to ask further questions.


    Exclusion is right..."


    Zhu Guqing comforted herself secretly.


    At this time, Wen Lingxue stepped forward briskly and knocked on the courtyard gate of Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    dong dong dong!


    .


    It really is where that guy lives!


    She realized something was wrong.


    Squeaky~


    The door opened, the tea brocade inside the door and Wen Lingxue outside the door were stunned for a moment.


    Wen Lingxue almost thought she had come to the wrong place.


    Cha Jin was secretly surprised, the girl in front of her was too beautiful, with bright eyes and teeth, bright and graceful, and the youthful and beautiful breath on her body made her as a woman. moving.


    "Who is the girl looking for?"


    Cha Jin smiled.


    "Find my brother-in-law."


    Wen Lingxue said, staring at the courtyard, the scenery is still the same, but she did not see the familiar Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng and others.


    Naturally I didn''t see Su Yi either.


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Dare to ask the girl''s brother-in-law?"


    "It''s me."


    At this moment, the door on the stone steps of the courtyard opened, and a tall figure stepped out.


    Wen Lingxue smiled and waved: "Brother-in-law, I thought I was looking in the wrong place!"


    Boom!


    "It''s actually that guy? How is this possible? How can a humble person who has entered the family have the power to kill the grandmaster, and still be able to chat and laugh with Marquis Wuling?"


    Zhu Guqing was stunned.


    At the same time, Cha Jin was also surprised.


    Since Su Yi is this girl''s brother-in-law, doesn''t that mean that Su Yi is already married? ?


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin''s heart is inexplicably sour and complicated.


    "Places make mistakes, people don''t."


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The girl has obviously been carefully groomed today, and she is more agile and bright. She wears a light green dress, which outlines a slender and graceful figure.


    However, when Su Yi glanced at Zhu Guqing, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here again?"


    The words are rude.


    Cha Jin also woke up from the dark and subtle emotions in his heart, and noticed the existence of Zhu Guqing not far away, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly condensed.


    Who is this?


    What''s the matter today, one after another, there are women who can be called peerless coming to the door?


    And hearing Su Yi''s slightly surprised and indifferent words, Zhu Guqing felt as if he was provoked again, and his pretty face became extremely cold, and said: "I didn''t expect that, It turns out that you are the son-in-law of the Wen family."


    The words are sarcastic.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What about my son-in-law, don''t think you are Wen Lingzhao''s master, I don''t dare to be rude to you, if you don''t believe me, you can try again. "


    Wen Lingxue keenly sensed something was wrong and couldn''t help but say, "Brother-in-law, have you met Senior Zhu before?"


    Come in."


    Having said that, Wen Lingxue faintly felt that Zhu Guqing looked uncomfortable, as if she had a guilty conscience.


    What did my brother-in-law do to this senior, making her embarrassed to mention it?


    Wen Lingxue became more and more curious.


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    "You..."


    Bamboo solitary, green, jade-like, blue and white, so angry that his eyes are full of anger. This guy doesn''t know what it means to respect the elders at all, which is too presumptuous!


    Not far away, Cha Jin looked at Su Yi and Zhu Guqing tit-for-tat, and his eyes became slightly strange.


    How she sees and feels, it''s like a quarrel between a couple, and they both reject letting other people get involved in things between them...


    ����


    ps: The fifth update!


    Don��t ask for a monthly pass, no one votes, ask for a monthly pass, and I��m worried about being told to ask for a vote every day, it��s so hard for me~


    So, do you vote or vote?

 v2 Chapter 155： Passionate since ancient times hurt parting

    "Tea Jin, don''t make tea yet."


    Su Yi suddenly realized that Cha Jin seemed to be watching the excitement, and he didn''t have the consciousness of a maid, so he couldn''t help but scold.


    "Huh? Oh~"


    Cha Jin felt nervous in her heart and hurried away.


    Su Yi then turned his eyes to Zhu Guqing again, and said indifferently: "As you are, I believe that this time is not a trouble, come in and drink tea."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned and snorted coldly in his heart, yes, in his own capacity, it would seem that he is too immature to care about him as a young man.


    At the same time, Su Yi smiled and rubbed Wen Lingxue''s head, and said softly, "Come in and talk, don''t stand outside."


    Wen Lingxue smiled sweetly and hummed.


    With just three sentences, she showed three different attitudes in the face of three beautiful women.


    Chajin is reprimanded and beaten.


    For Bamboo Guqing, retreat is the way forward. While showing generosity, it also gives the other side a step down.


    I don''t have so many thoughts on Wen Lingxue, it''s purely from the love from the heart.


    The wonderful thing is that the tense atmosphere just now was resolved at once.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, as long as he wants to solve such a small scene, he is completely familiar with it.


    In the courtyard.


    Seeing Cha Jin frantically boiling water and cooking tea, Wen Lingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sister, let me come."


    Speaking, she was busy with her hands and feet.


    Seeing the beautiful girl''s beautiful figure sitting neatly and neatly about boiling water, washing tea, and cooking tea, Cha Jin couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Was he really too unbearable before?


    Zhu Guqing sat casually on a round stone bench, the buttocks wrapped by her dress outlined a full arc.


    She didn''t say a word, her expression was cold and lonely, but in fact she was sitting on pins and needles.


    After all, there was a conflict and argument with Su Yi here yesterday, and she almost vomited blood from anger, but today she took the initiative to find it, this feeling... made her feel a little embarrassed .


    If I had known this, I should not have followed this girl Lingxue!


    Only Su Yi lay leisurely in the rattan chair in the pavilion, thinking to himself that when he left Yunhe County, he had to take this rattan chair with him, so that no matter where he was You can lie down anytime...


    Cha Jin lowered her head, stood on one side, and said nothing.


    As a maid, she was not able to cook tea to entertain guests, and was reprimanded by Su Yi just now, which made her also full of discomfort.


    Soon, Wen Lingxue poured a cup of tea for everyone, and she sat on the side of Su Yi and said crisply: "Brother-in-law, what about Brother Xiaofeng and Sister Xiaoran?"


    Su Yi said casually: "These days, some dangerous things have happened to me here. Although I don''t care, I can''t ignore their safety, so I entrust them to others."


    Wen Lingxue was surprised: "What dangerous thing?"


    One sentence made Zhu Guqing and Cha Jin feel tight together.


    Cha Jin once brought Nan Wenxiang, but Nan Wenxiang, the martial arts master, died here, and even she almost suffered.


    Zhu Guqing was also killed, but because of a misunderstanding, Su Yi was almost dazed.


    In short, it''s not a good thing, if they say it, it will inevitably make them embarrassed and unable to come down.


    "It''s all over."


    Su Yi was too lazy to spend his words to repeat these things, he smiled and looked at Wen Lingxue, thoughtfully, "What about you, what are you looking for in such a beautiful dress today?"


    "I..."


    Wen Lingxue frowned upon mentioning this purpose.


    Zhu Guqing, not far away, said coldly: "Today Lingxue will go to Tianyuan Academy with me to practice. She is here to say goodbye to you."


    Su Yi was startled, and the smile on his face became cold.


    How could he not understand that a person like Zhu Guqing would not take the initiative to go to Yunhe County to receive apprentices.


    Then the answer is very clear, this is an arrangement from Wen Lingzhao!


    "


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Alright, when I go to Gunzhou City in the future, I will find you."


    Wen Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yeah!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a ride later."


    Half an hour later.


    In front of the wharf outside the city, Su Yi watched the passenger ship that Wen Lingxue and Zhu Guqing sat on gradually go away, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in his heart.


    Even Lingxue is gone...


    Then what is left in Yunhe County?


    Cha Jin noticed that Su Yi''s mood seemed to be a little low, and couldn''t help but secretly startled, this guy didn''t like his sister-in-law, right?


    But then again, Wen Lingxue is indeed an excellent beauty, and such a graceful and beautiful demeanor is rare in the world.


    I just don''t know how good-looking her sister should be...


    While he was thinking to himself, Su Yi had already turned away.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin hurriedly followed and followed suit.


    ��


    "Lingxue, don''t mention the personal grievance between Su Yi and I to your sister."


    On the Da Cang River, in the passenger boat, Zhu Guqing hesitated for a while, but still said, "If she knows, there will be many disturbances."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but said, "Senior, what happened to you and my brother-in-law?"


    Zhu Guqing shook her head: "This is not what you should know."


    After saying that, she sighed in her heart.


    At first, she thought that Su Yi was just a son-in-law of the Wen family, not worth a slap, and reminded Wen Lingxue to keep in touch with each other.


    I never thought that this husband of the Wen family was actually the young man of Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    This makes Zhu Guqing feel a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed when facing Wen Lingxue at this moment, is this kid his own nemesis? gas!


    "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister."


    Wen Lingxue said softly, "Although I don''t know what happened between you and my brother-in-law, I can guarantee that my brother-in-law is definitely not a bad person."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Why did someone like him join your family in the first place?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Wen Lingxue shook her head.


    "A guy who has lost his cultivation base has changed his body and turned into an extremely powerful master. It''s really incredible."


    Zhu Guqing frowned, "By the way, don''t tell your sister about this."


    "Why?"


    Wen Lingxue was stunned.


    & nbsp; A marriage, if you let her know that your brother-in-law is not comparable now, what should she feel in her heart?"


    Wen Lingxue was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "But this matter can''t be hidden for a lifetime."


    Zhu Guqing said seriously.


    Before coming to Yunhe County, she helped Wen Lingzhao win a place to go to the "Mysterious Realm of Yunlang Mountain".


    One month later, when the secret realm of Yunlang Mountain opens, with Wen Lingzhao''s aptitude, if you are lucky, it is extremely hopeful that all of your strength will be completely tempered into "Gang Qi" in one fell swoop.


    In this way, it means that you have built the strongest foundation, and you will be able to easily enter the realm of masters in the future!


    Wen Lingxue pouted and sighed: "The older you get, the more complicated it feels."


    Zhu Guqing couldn''t help smiling, "This is growth."


    ��


    "Mr. Mu, this time to go to Gunzhou, if all goes well, it will allow you to go one step further and become a state official!"


    On the pier outside the city, a group of people appeared, and it was Zhou Zhili and his group.


    "Thanks to the Sixth Highness for the cultivation."


    Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, smiled and cupped his hands.


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly: "It''s too early to say this, half a month later, the ''tea party'' to be held in the city of Gunzhou is the most important thing, whether it''s me or Mr. Mu, you , but you can''t be careless."


    Gonzhou Tea Party!


    Mu Zhongting froze in his heart and nodded silently.


    "Originally, when I came to Yunhe County this time, I planned to bring Qin Wenyuan to serve. Who would have thought that this old boy was so unlucky that he was directly killed by Su Gongzi."


    Zhou Zhili said with regret.


    Mu Zhongting said: "Qin Wenyuan is a capable general of the Second Highness. If he is dead, it is not a bad thing."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "Sixth Highness, the old man dared to say, why don''t you bring Su Gongzi to his side? With his immortal-like means, if he can assist His Royal Highness, He Chou Can''t it be a big deal?"


    Zhou Zhili sighed helplessly: "You also said that others are like exiles, how could they be willing to use them for me?"


    Mu Zhongting was stunned, and said, "Your Highness does not need to be discouraged by this, you must know that Your Highness has become friends with Su Gongzi and has cleaned up the mess for him twice in a row. I believe he must also appreciate it in his heart. . In the future, Your Highness really encounters difficult troubles, so Young Master Su might just stand by and watch?"


    Zhou Zhili let out a long sigh and said, "Maybe."


    "Are you done?"


    Not far away, Qing Jin spoke coldly.


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly stepped forward with a smile and said, "Master, don''t panic, when the boat arrives, we will set off immediately!"


    After being slapped by Su Yi in Langtaosha that night, Qing Jin seems to have changed a person, cold and silent, and has a very bad temper.


    This made Zhou Zhili a big headache.


    Qing Jin was silent for a while, and said coldly: "My master replied that three days later, he will send someone to Gunzhou City to help you at that tea party."


    Zhou Zhili was instantly refreshed, and his brows were overjoyed, and said, "Uncle, dare to ask which expert came to help me?"


    Qing Jin said coldly, "Will you know when we meet?"


    Qing Jin glanced at him and said blankly: "Don''t be too happy, Xiang Tianqiu will not obediently give up his authority, with his city government, I am afraid he has already noticed it. The signs are not right, so be prepared."


    Xiang Tianqiu.


    Governor!


    A territorial official in one of the Saturday states!


    ��


    ps: Thanks for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "The Art of the Mouse" and "Shi Nan Academy"~

 v2 Chapter 156： Bearded man with sword

    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    As soon as he returned, Su Yi instructed: "Pack up, we will leave later."


    Cha Jin stunned: "Leave?"


    Su Yi glanced at her, "Is there a problem?"


    Cha Jin trembled in his heart, shook his head quickly, and said, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Gonzhou."


    Su Yi walked into the room.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a while, so she decided to leave?


    I knew this earlier, why didn''t I go on a boat with Miss Lingxue and the others?


    Even if you leave, at least prepare one day in advance?


    How can I just leave?


    At this moment, Cha Jin couldn''t see through Su Yi.


    However, despite her doubts, she hurriedly returned to the room to clean up.


    In fact, there is nothing to pack, just some clothes.


    When he walked out of the room, he saw Su Yi came into the pavilion and put away the rattan chair.


    "..." Cha Jin was almost dumbfounded, who in this world would go on a long journey with a chair?


    "Master, do you want to prepare some dry food, rain gear and other items?"


    "No."


    "Then...are you going by boat, horseback, or carriage?"


    "Walk."


    Hearing this answer, Cha Jin couldn''t help but put her hand on her forehead, her pretty face sluggish.


    This is Gonzhou City, nearly 800 miles away!


    It will take four or five days to arrive at Gunzhou City even if the horse runs wildly, plus the rest time on the road!


    How about walking?


    It wasn''t until he followed Su Yi out of Zhuo''an''s small residence and watched him raise his hand to lock the courtyard gate, Cha Jin woke up like a dream and said, "Master, do you really want to walk?"


    "You can think of it as a walking and spiritual journey."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked into the distance, "Measure the mountains, rivers and the land with footsteps, observe the scenery along the way with the heart of Taoism, eat and drink dew, and enjoy the wind and rain, which is of great benefit to my generation of monks. ."


    "Cultivation? How do I feel that you are going to go to Gunzhou City with Wen Lingxue?"


    Cha Jin muttered to himself.


    Although her heart was full of confusion, Cha Jin still followed obediently, but the thought of walking all the way to Gunzhou City made her heart collapse.


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    His cultivation base has been stagnant in the initial stage of Qi Gathering Realm for many days, and if he does not break through, he will be a little intolerable.


    Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng once invited him to Xuetu Yaoshan, but the beast tide in that place will not come until a month later.


    He can''t wait that long.


    Going to Gonzhou is by no means a whim.


    First, he wants to eradicate some hidden dangers, such as Wei Zhengyang.


    Then go to meet Wen Lingzhao again and have a showdown with her.


    Even if the engagement cannot be terminated immediately, she should be warned that Su Yi will never tolerate cuckolding in the name of husband and wife.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t mind killing Wen Lingzhao as well.


    Of course, this is the worst.


    After all, instead of looking at the face of the monk and looking at the face of the Buddha, and reciting in the face of Wen Lingxue, it is best not to kill her sister.


    In addition, going to Gunzhou City, you can also meet Weng Yunqi by the way, and go to Yinsha Gate Gunzhou Branch for a trip, which can also be considered as helping Qingwan to find out about his life.


    It is said that in Gunzhou City, there are enough resources to satisfy the cultivation of martial arts masters, and the background is very strong.


    Tianyuan Academy, like one of the ten university palaces in Dazhou, is located on "Tianyuan Mountain" dozens of miles away from Gunzhou City.


    As some of the six counties in Gunzhou


    The masters all live in the city of Gunzhou, because only those places can meet their cultivation needs.


    The so-called people go to the heights, this is the case.


    ��


    One day later.


    Yuan Luoxi came to Hulu Alley excitedly, she came to invite Su Yi to be a guest at home today.


    But when I saw the iron lock on the door of Zhuo An Xiaoju, I was stunned.


    Mr. Su is out?


    Yuan Luoxi thought for a while, then began to visit the residents in Hulu Alley, and soon got the answer��


    Yesterday, Su Yi left with Cha Jin!


    Yuan Luoxi returned home full of disappointment.


    When Yuan Wutong heard the news, he was stunned, and immediately said with emotion:


    "As expected, it is impossible for people like Mr. Su to stay in the small Yunhe County for a long time."


    "Since Mr. Su is leaving, why didn''t he speak in advance?"


    Yuan Luoxi was unhappy.


    "Why did he tell us about someone like him?"


    Yuan Wutong asked.


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, yes, Mr. Su who is as handsome as an immortal, how could he care about farewells and farewells?


    Yuan Wutong looked serious and reminded: "Girl, we are not in the same world with him. No matter how hard you try to chase him, you won''t be able to catch up in your life, but you will be farther and farther away from him."


    Yuan Luoxi''s pretty face was hot, and she said angrily: "Father, what are you saying, I only admire and admire Mr. Su, but I have no other unreasonable thoughts."


    Yuan Wu Channel: "Really?"


    Yuan Luoxi said without hesitation: "Of course!"


    An extremely firm answer.


    On the way back to her room, Yuan Luoxi was a little confused, did she really only have admiration in her heart?


    If this is the case, why do you feel so depressed and lost after learning that Mr. Su left without saying goodbye?


    Just thinking about it like that, Yuan Luoxi still couldn''t hold back after returning to the room, didn''t want to do anything, and couldn''t get her spirits up at all.


    "By the way, Mr. Su once said that he will also go to Gunzhou City, and I will go to Tianyuan Academy in a short time to practice, and then I will have the opportunity to meet! "


    When thinking of this, Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her pretty face glowed with a different look.


    Only then did she realize that it was getting late, and she sat in the room foolishly all day, her stomach was almost flat.


    "Someone, prepare me a meal, I want to eat well!"


    Yuan Luoxi was in high spirits when she walked out of the room.


    In the same night.


    In the wild mountains and ridges three hundred miles away from Yunhe County, it is pouring rain.


    The night was drowsy, and the rain was so heavy that the leaves and trees clapped.


    In a land of mountains and cliffs, there is a cave with a range of about three feet.


    In the cave, the bonfire is fierce and warm.


    Outside the cave, it was a dark night and torrential rain.


    "Sir, I''m afraid we''re going to spend the night here tonight."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    She was sitting by the bonfire, wearing a plain long gown that was easy to walk, and her black hair was also coiled up, revealing a slender, snow-white gooseneck.


    However, even though she is simple, it is difficult to hide her peerless beauty.


    "What are you in a hurry, just hurrying on the road will only ignore the beauty of the mountains and rivers along the way."


    On the side, Su Yi was sitting leisurely in the rattan chair, holding a pot of wine, drinking from himself, very comfortable.


    The corners of Cha Jin''s lips twitched slightly.


    On the road, all you can see are barren mountains and mountains.


    If you are thirsty, you can only drink spring water, and when you are hungry, you can only hunt and gather wild fruits.


    In just one day and one night, I encountered three sudden heavy rains, and my clothes were wet and dry, dry and wet, covered with sweat and dust.


    This makes the tea brocade, which has always been clean, almost unbearable.


    Su Yi glanced at Cha Jin and said: "Buddhist sect master, he once walked barefoot and sackcloth, and walked in bitter and cold places on alms, without fear of the dangers of cold and heat. Daomen''s ox ears have also traveled to poor mountains and bad waters. During this time, it is only to experience the interest of heaven and earth. And the old scholars of Confucianism always say, ''It is better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles''. Do you know why?"


    Cha Jin was startled: "Why?"


    Su Yi picked up the pot and drank, and said casually: "The world has great beauty without talking about it, and everything has its reasoning without talking about it. The way of heaven and earth, the essence of cultivation, is on your way. at the feet."


    "Why can''t my concubine feel it at all?"


    Tea Jin wondered.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Because you are stupid."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk any more, he looked out of the grotto and looked at the dark night in the distance.


    At this time, in the stormy night, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. When I first heard it, it was still very far away, and when I heard it again, it was close at hand.


    He is extremely powerful, his eyes are open and closed like lightning, and he is carrying a huge sword with a sheath.


    Masters!


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes couldn''t help but look vigilant. In such a wild country, in the rainy night, there were extremely powerful martial arts figures, and no one could not be vigilant.


    What''s even more shocking is that in the hands of the bearded man, he was holding a big colorful tiger, and the tiger''s head collapsed into a very deep fist mark.


    It was clearly punched to death!


    Such a tiger, at least several hundred kilograms, can be carried in his hands, but it seems like there is nothing.


    "Excuse the two of you, the rain is too heavy, I saw a fire flickering here from a distance, so I rushed here. When the rain stops, I will leave."


    Speaking, the bearded man entered the grotto, threw the tiger corpse on the ground, and sat on the side of the bonfire.


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, but saw the latter sitting in the rattan chair, as if unaware.


    In other words, she completely ignored the arrival of this bearded man.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin also pursed his lips.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    The big man with the qiu beard looked a little strange, looked at Su Yi, then at Cha Jin, finally shook his head, and said no more, leaned on the rock wall, closed his eyes and rested.


    In the night, only the sound of wind and rain resounded, and the sound of beeping in the bonfire.


    Cha Jin sat there, feeling very uncomfortable, if this heavy rain kept going, wouldn''t it be so vigilant all the time?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the night rain in the distance.


    Cha Jin was startled, why did someone come again?


    The bearded man leaning on the rock quietly opened his eyes, sat up straight, and said:


    "You two don''t need to panic, no matter what happens later, you just need to watch and don''t mix it up."


    Su Yi, who had never spoken before, spoke up and said with a flat expression: "If you really don''t want to involve us, you should leave this place now, instead of saying such nonsense."


    ��


    ps: Tell me about the update time.


    Normally, there are 2 changes per day, 10:00 am and 6:00 pm;


    Also, each chapter of PS content is free.

 v2 Chapter 157： calamity

    He is a heroic man, he will not care about a young man, he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt a single hair on you."


    As early as when he came here, the bearded man subconsciously thought that Su Yiding was the noble son of which clan.


    Otherwise, who would bring a charming and charming maid on their way?


    What''s even more ridiculous is that this noble boy is obviously used to enjoying happiness, and he also carries a rattan chair with him...


    "You are a frequent visitor and you are already a mud bodhisattva crossing the river.


    In the night rain, a soft voice sounded, and a graceful figure came floating.


    She was dressed in green clothes, holding an oil-paper umbrella, and her makeup was exquisite and beautiful.


    "What about me?"


    A dry and hoarse voice sounded, and a shadow flashed from the rain curtain in the distance, appearing beside the woman in green clothes.


    The person is thin and short, with sparse hair, an old face, and a hunchback, looking very inconspicuous.


    But in his hands, he was holding a pair of black giant axes that were half his height, standing there, his face full of ridicule and indifference.


    The hunchbacked old man snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Cha Jin felt nervous. She couldn''t see through the cultivation of the two at all, but she smelled a dangerous atmosphere.


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Yi, but saw the latter sitting in a rattan chair, with her right elbow resting on the armrest of the chair, her chin resting on her palm, and a wine jug in her left hand, sitting lazily There, looking at the bonfire, he seemed to be in a daze.


    The flame was reflected in his deep eyes, flickering on and off.


    In short, he doesn''t seem to care about everything that happens outside, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    However, it is this attitude of extreme laziness and extreme pride that makes Cha Jin''s nervousness dissipated and become more at ease.


    This guy kills Nanwenxiang and other grandmasters like killing chickens, and even the Fujian Secret Treasure can''t help him, if he is really in danger...


    Not true.


    It is only dangerous when others encounter him.


    Thinking like this, Cha Jin''s taut body also relaxed, and she looked at her beautiful eyes not far away, intending to watch the fun.


    "Old rooster, don''t be dissatisfied, the frequent visitor''s ''Nine Swords of Conquering Demons'' is famous in the six counties of Gunzhou, but it is by no means a false name. If I work hard, I have to take it seriously."


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    In the rainy night, a man came again, wearing a Confucian robe and holding a black wooden ruler.


    Seeing this person, the face of the big bearded man suddenly became extremely dignified, his whole body was chilling, and he said coldly:


    "Your master really looks down on me enough to send you this vicious dog."


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled slightly and said, "If Brother Chang agrees, within a month, if you don''t set foot in Gunzhou City, I will immediately serve you good wine."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I just promise, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, and it''s destined to be impossible to give up."


    The big bearded man said coldly.


    The man in the Confucian robe patted his palm in admiration, and said: "Brother Chang really expected things to be like God, but you are wrong, if you lose one of your legs, I can swear to God that I will let you leave alive. !"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    The audience fell silent. The crowd looked weird.


    Cha Jin almost couldn''t help laughing, this is the oath that God doesn''t believe this guy?


    The man in the Confucian robe was embarrassed, rubbed his nose, and said, "In this rainy season, it is indeed unfriendly to those who swear."


    The beautiful woman in green clothes holding a paper umbrella whispered: "Mr. Yin, it''s already like this, why don''t you do it right away and send the frequent visitors to the west?"


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed: "If he really believes that we will let him live, he will show his cowardice and will not be willing to work hard. In this case, It''s easy to take care of him, and we don''t have to worry about any losses, but I didn''t expect that the Thunder in the sky would be so uncooperative..."


    He looked a little depressed.


    The glamorous woman froze for a moment and said, "God doesn''t cooperate, as long as we cooperate well, there will be no big loss."


    The hunchbacked old man shook his head, grinned and said, "Extremely."


    There was a slight silence, the bearded man pointed at Su Yi and Cha Jin in the grotto, and stared at the man in the Confucian robe, saying: "Let them go, I will play with you, I promise not to will run away again."


    "Oh, the clay Bodhisattva, who can''t protect himself, is still very compassionate, which really makes the slave family look up to him."


    The woman in the green dress smiled and ridiculed.


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed: "What is the calamity falling from the sky? This is, if you really care, it is you who often pass by and let them get involved in this turmoil. If they die, they will only be It can be counted as a frequent visitor to you."


    "You can keep that chick, I like it."


    The lean, short, hunchbacked old man raised his axe and pointed at Cha Jin, smiled and opened his mouth with fiery eyes.


    Cha Jin was going to watch the fun, but when he heard this, he felt disgusted in his heart, how old is this old man, and he is still so lustful, it makes people want to cramp his skin and burn his bones to ashes!


    The big bearded man turned around, showing shame, and said, "You two, it is Chang who is sorry for you. If there is a war later, Chang will try his best to help the two of you find a way out!"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, but this guy was quite open-minded.


    Su Yi was still sitting there, without raising his eyelids when he heard the words, he said indifferently, "If you feel guilty, hurry up and die. As for us, it''s up to you to worry about it."


    The frequent passerby stayed, and his cheeks flushed.


    In the distance, the men in Confucian robes couldn''t help laughing.


    The beautiful woman in green clothes smiled and said, "Hey, I love listening to this little brother''s words, and the slave family is a little reluctant to let him die."


    "Don''t be fooled, this kid said that maybe because he wanted us to let him go."


    The hunchbacked old man sneered.


    "Okay, let''s clean up the surname Chang first."


    The man in the Confucian robe said, and suddenly waved the black wooden ruler in his hand.


    Boom!


    Martial Master!


    Tea Jin''s eyes narrowed.


    It is unbelievable that there are so many masters in this wilderness.


    Clang!


    Frequent passers-by pulled out the giant sword behind him, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed.


    He slashed.


    Clang!


    In the sound of the collision, the frequent passers-by shouted: "You two, no matter whether you resent Chang Mou or not, Chang Mou''s death this time will also make a way for you to survive, please seize the opportunity, Take the opportunity to escape!"


    The voice is still reverberating, he has strode out of the grotto, and the figure hidden like a mountain rushed into the rainstorm, wielding his sword to kill, unparalleled in power.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, reflecting on his tall figure, stern as a god.


    Lightning, domineering.


    However, the man in the Confucian robe is also very good. Although he only holds a wooden ruler, he has the basis for advancing and retreating.


    This is undoubtedly a life-and-death battle for the master, extremely dangerous and terrifying, shaking the sky with heavy rain, and nearby rocks shattering and splashing.


    But soon, the man in the Confucian robe was forced to step back again and again, just because the frequent passerby was a desperate attitude and regarded death as home.


    The man in the Confucian robe doesn''t want to be pulled by the other side.


    "Together."


    Boom!


    "They are all masters..."


    Cha Jin sucked in a breath, and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In Yunhe County, there are only a few martial arts masters.


    But now, in this rainy night, there are four masters fighting!


    "These guys must be very extraordinary, and they are definitely not ordinary people..."


    Cha Jin secret passage.


    Boom!


    The rain is getting heavier, the thunder is rolling, and the lightning is dancing like a silver snake.


    On the ground, the frequent passers-by played a pair of three, still extremely mighty and unparalleled, and the black giant sword in his hand set off a wave of heavy swords.


    has become extremely dangerous.


    It didn''t take long for her to get hurt.


    "Go!"


    In the rainy night, the frequent passers-by roared, cold eyes like electricity.


    He is completely desperate at this moment, and he is actually holding the other three people with only one person''s strength!


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    Seeing the latter sitting there, she closed her eyes and rested herself, with no intention of leaving.


    "Confused!"


    The frequent passers-by obviously also noticed that Su Yi and Cha Jin didn''t plan to take the opportunity to leave, they were both anxious and angry.


    But there is nothing I can do.


    He was fighting the danger of being injured and dying, so he could barely contain the other party for a moment.


    "What time is it, and you still care about other people''s lives and deaths, you are just a frequent visitor!"


    The man in the Confucian robe snorted coldly, and the black wooden ruler in his hand struck like lightning on the black giant sword of frequent passers-by.


    Clang!


    In the earth-shattering collision sound, the black giant sword flew away, and the figure of the frequent passer staggered.


    Before he could dodge, the blood-colored sword in the hands of the woman in the blue dress had pierced his back.


    Pfft!


    A string of blood was brought up, and the flesh was scratched, deep into the bones.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man in the Confucian robe stepped forward and smashed the head of the frequent passer with the wooden ruler in his hand.


    Click!


    Although the frequent passer avoided the key point of the head, he was hit by a wooden ruler on the shoulder, and the shoulder bone broke and collapsed immediately.


    His tall and arrogant figure was smashed to the ground in front of the grotto, splashing the ground.


    It seems that she knows she will die, and the frequent passersby are not afraid, but she can''t help sighing, turning her head to look into the grotto with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice: "Just now, why didn''t you escape?"


    I have regrets and regrets.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards of brothers such as "Kendo No. 1 Immortal Book Friends Group" and "Pengcheng"~

 v2 Chapter 158： Sword attracts thunder

    Torrential downpours and muddy ground.


    The frequent passer who fell to the ground was covered in blood, full of shocking wounds, and was seriously injured.


    Cha Jin''s heart trembled slightly.


    She couldn''t bear it for a long time, and she couldn''t help but want to help several times.


    Seeing that Su Yi has not responded, she can only bear it.


    At this moment, when he heard his words with regret and guilt, Cha Jin felt that if he could bear it any longer, his conscience would not be able to go through it.


    "Dead!"


    It was too late, and then too soon, as the frequent passers-by fell down, the hunchbacked old man took advantage of the opportunity, took a vertical step, and slashed down with a giant axe.


    Shhh!


    The bright light of the axe suddenly appeared in the night sky, which was extremely impressive.


    "Enough!"


    Cha Jin reprimanded, waved a pair of short knives, and flew into the air.


    Clang! !


    The double axe slashed by the hunchbacked old man was actually blocked.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, the figure of the hunchbacked old man swayed slightly, and couldn''t help being surprised, "This chick is not simple!"


    In the distance, the middle-aged woman in the Confucian robe and the woman in the green dress looked at each other, and their brows were slightly wrinkled.


    In the grotto, by the bonfire, Su Yi looked at the tea brocade and said nothing.


    Seeing Cha Jin take a deep breath, he whispered a little nervously: "Master, no matter whether this person is dead or alive, those three guys will not let us go, so..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    They thought that this beautiful woman was planning to intervene and fight bravely.


    Who would have thought, she seemed to have done something wrong, and she apologized and explained to the young robed teenager in the grotto.


    It seems... she doesn''t care about anything else, only the attitude of the young robed boy.


    But before Cha Jin finished speaking, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said lightly:


    "You did the right thing. He caused the trouble, and he deserved to be killed. But if the trouble involves us, it will be different."


    Hearing this, Cha Jin was relieved.


    She just shot without permission, and she was extremely nervous, afraid that it would make Su Yi unhappy and let herself be whipped by the "soul cord" again.


    But now, she''s not worried anymore.


    "What''s the difference?"


    The hunchbacked old man with a giant axe asked with a smile.


    "You will die."


    Su Yi said, holding the jug in one hand, and strode to the front of the grotto.


    He pointed to the frequent passerby who was lying on the ground and was seriously injured, and said, "Of course, if you die, the account can only be placed on him, and it has nothing to do with me."


    The hunchbacked old man was stunned, he couldn''t help turning his head and asked: "You two, do you understand? This young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm actually said that after killing us, he has to put the blame on A frequent visitor..."


    In the end, he couldn''t help laughing, "Damn, this is the first time I have heard such arrogant words after practicing for so many years."


    He laughed until tears almost came out.


    The woman in the green dress couldn''t help but smile, her voice softly said: "At such a young age, you can have a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, it is indeed very powerful, and there is an even more powerful maid by your side. , it is no wonder that he is full of confidence and has no one in his eyes."


    A very understanding look.


    The man in the Confucian robe frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered, "Dare to ask this gentleman''s surname and name, which school is his teacher?"


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug, looked at the rainy night, and said, "The wind and the rain, the barren mountains and wilderness, don''t you think this is a good scene for murder?"


    The man in the Confucian robe frowned more and more severely.


    Before he could speak, the hunchback man sneered and slammed his axe to kill Su Yi, "I''ll cut you alive first!"


    Boom!


    Clang!


    As the tide of swords chanted, the Yuxuan sword came out of its scabbard. Following Su Yi��s right hand, he stabbed forward at will. However, it stabbed the hunchbacked old man''s throat unhindered.


    It is an understatement, a simple sword without fancy, but it is incredibly fast!


    Pfft!


    The hunchbacked old man''s throat was penetrated, and blood spurted out.


    A sword seals the throat!


    His eyes widened, he subconsciously looked down at his throat, and muttered: "This is...what...sword..."


    The words were still echoing, his short figure fell to the sky, his eyes were full of confusion.


    The frequent passerby''s eyes widened, almost thinking that he was too injured and hallucinating.


    The son, who was pampered at first sight, killed a grandmaster with one sword! ?


    "This..."


    The woman in the blue dress gasped.


    I was completely shocked by this scene and my scalp was numb.


    Before, they all subconsciously thought that Su Yi and Cha Jin were just passersby who were involved and ignored them directly.


    It wasn''t until Cha Jin shot that they accidentally discovered that the young couple was not easy, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, they are three master figures.


    But now, the woman in the green dress finally understands that the teenager who always looks like a rich boy is the most terrifying ruthless character!


    It was totally unexpected.


    Only Cha Jin is the most calm, and there is even a hint of pity in her beautiful eyes. These **** think they are like dragons in the sky, but they don��t know that the Su Yi in front of them has already killed an unknown number of masters!


    "Go!"


    The reaction of the man in the Confucian robe was not unpleasant, he made a decisive decision, turned and fled.


    Su Yi''s sword was like a thunderbolt, which made him fully realize that it was not good, how could he dare to hesitate any more?


    This is not cowardice, but a prudent act of self-preservation.


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and the Yuxuan sword in his hand chanted, and a mysterious and complicated edict pattern appeared on the sword.


    The tip of the sword pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    And with Su Yi''s sword, he slashed far away.


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, the man in the Confucian robe who had fled a hundred meters away was directly struck by a long and narrow lightning that was as sharp as a blade.


    "Ah-!"


    The man in the Confucian robe screamed, his body shook, and he fell to the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    The audience fell silent.


    If Su Yi killed the hunchbacked old man with one sword before, it is still within the scope of her understanding.


    Cha Jin was also stunned.


    She had only seen Su Yi''s domineering tactics when he raised his hand to kill Nan Wenxiang, but how could she have imagined that even the power of the Vault of Thunder could be used by Su Yi?


    "This is clearly the means of the land gods..."


    Cha Jin is full of tremors. She is from the Moon Wheel Sect. She has seen the methods of some top figures among the elders of the sect. All creation.


    But they are all land gods who set foot on the path of Yuandao.


    Who can believe that Su Yi, a young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, can actually use the power of thunder and lightning?


    Frequent passers-by were also stunned, co-authoring that this time I met a fairy! ?


    "Go and bring him back."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded, awakening Cha Jin, she hurriedly rushed out of the grotto, and swept towards the place where the man in the Confucian robe outside Baizhang was hacked.


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Su Yi looked at the woman in Qingshang, who was agitated and fell to her knees, ignoring how dirty the ground was, kowtow and begged: "Younger has eyes but no pearls, I also invite seniors to a lot, spare my life!"


    She was shivering and panicking to the extreme, and subconsciously regarded Su Yi as an old monster with good looks.


    "I used to talk and laugh, and my posture was higher than anyone else. Now I feel bad and kneel down and beg for mercy. I don''t want to be a master?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but despise.


    Compared to it, the **** and brave attitude of the frequent passers-by who regarded death as home is even more appreciated.


    The woman in the green dress said bitterly, "If the senior raises your hand, the junior is willing to serve the senior in front of him, saddle the front and the back, so as to serve the dog and horse."


    "Serve me?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You are not qualified."


    The woman in the green dress looks exquisite, but in Su Yi''s opinion, her beauty and temperament are a little less charming.


    If it can''t be pleasing to the eye, why stay by your side?


    At this time, Cha Jin was carrying the Confucian robe man''s body that had been slashed and charred and had returned. He also heard the words of the woman in Qingshang, and his heart was inexplicably nervous.


    However, when I heard Su Yi''s words, this inexplicable tension was instantly swept away, and the whole person relaxed.


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes rolled, and she took the initiative to ask: "Master, why don''t you let me deal with her?"


    She is also a woman, she knows best that women are far more cruel and cruel than men when dealing with women!


    Pfft!


    After speaking, she died.


    Cha Jin patted her chest lightly, with lingering fears in her heart, "I only said one sentence, she is going to fight with me, this woman is too crazy."


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "When you provoke me, why not?"


    Cha Jin was indifferent, embarrassed and bitter.


    "Clean up the spoils and throw the corpse away. If you provoke the wild beasts in the mountains, don''t think about peace tonight."


    Speaking, Su Yi had already folded back to the grotto, sat lazily back in the rattan chair, and looked at the regular passer-by of the tall man with a beard lying on the ground in the muddy water.


    "Although these three are dead, the trouble on your body is bigger than I thought. Tell me, what''s going on with this tiger demon?"


    Su Yi pointed to the striped tiger corpse next to the grotto and asked aloud.

 v2 Chapter 159： opportunity

    The night rain is still falling, but the rain has become much smaller.


    He panted for a moment, then said bitterly: "So the son has already seen some clues."


    Su Yi looked at him indifferently, and said: "Although the strength of this gorgeous tiger is ordinary, its bloodline is not simple, which can be seen from the demonic energy left in its corpse. If my inference is correct, it is most likely the descendant of a ninth-order monster."


    In the secular world, monsters are divided into nine levels.


    Generally speaking, the strong blood-moving realm can deal with the first to third-order monsters.


    The strong Qi Gathering Realm can deal with the fourth to sixth order monsters.


    And the monsters above the seventh rank can only be killed by the master of martial arts.


    Especially the ninth-order monster, also known as the beast king, has a certain wisdom and talent, and is a master of martial arts, and generally does not dare to challenge it.


    The frequent passerby showed admiration and said: "The son''s eyes are like torches, and Chang is amazed. To be honest, this gorgeous tiger is the descendant of a ninth-order ''red-flame and blue-eyed beast''. Chang The purpose of hunting this gorgeous tiger is to use it as a bait to hunt the beast with red flames and blue eyes. Who would have thought..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi seemed to have understood, and said, "This beast with red flames and blue eyes is far from being comparable to an ordinary ninth-order monster?"


    "Exactly."


    Frequent passers-by sighed, "I hunted this beast in order to get its demon pill and prepare for promotion to the third level of the Grandmaster. Who would have thought that the strength of this beast would be comparable to that of the Fifth Grandmaster The existence of the heavy realm is too terrifying. In desperation, I can only escape, and then I meet the woman Hua Lianxiu..."


    After a pause, he continued: "Hua Lianxiu, Ji Changhe, and Yin Tong are all disciples around the third prince, they come from different places, and they are all from loose cultivators. I became famous many years ago, and the reason why they are chasing me this time..."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "There''s no need to say this, I''m not interested in knowing."


    The frequent passer was stunned for a moment, then clenched his fists apologetically and said, "This time it is Chang who has burdened the son, and the life of Chang was saved by the son. If the son has any dispatch in the future, Chang will definitely go to Tang Fire, no matter what!"


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s easy if you want to repay, just leave this gorgeous tiger."


    Frequent passersby immediately understood that Su Yi was most likely staring at the ninth-order red flame and blue-eyed beast.


    He said without hesitation: "Young master can take it, but the life-saving grace, Chang will definitely keep it in his heart and never forget it!"


    Su Yi said: "When the rain stops, you can go."


    The frequent visitor nodded silently.


    Not long after, Cha Jin packed up his trophies and walked into the grotto, saying: "Sir, in addition to the three weapons, only some healing pills, spirit stones and There is nothing worth paying attention to in terms of money."


    Speaking, she presented the spoils one by one in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi took a look and was a little disappointed.


    When did martial arts masters become so poor?


    In the end, Su Yi took the black wooden ruler of the man in the Confucian robe in his hand.


    This is forged from the spiritual material "Phoenix Beech".


    There are seven phoenix patterns on the wooden ruler, which means that this beech wood has been heated for seven hundred years, and it can be regarded as a rare and rare spiritual material.


    Secular clan families often plant osmanthus trees in front of the courtyard and beech trees behind the courtyard, which means that all clan children can "fold the laurels and hold them high".


    In the world of practice, some big forces will also plant phoenix pattern beech and


    Dragon scale xia grass, which means "lifting the rosy sky".


    Of course, this is just a good vision.


    For Su Yi, the phoenix-patterned beech wood naturally contains an aura of profound yin. Although he cannot use this black wooden ruler, for a ghost cultivator like Qingwan, it is A rare practice baby.


    Soon, Su Yi shoved the spoils into the Moyu pendant beside his waist, and planned to wait until Gunzhou City to exchange all those useless items for spirit stones and elixir.


    Afterwards, he lay in the rattan chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Cha Jin was accustomed to Su Yi''s incomparably lazy manner, she walked to the frequent passer, took out a bottle of healing elixir, and whispered, "This is for you."


    "Thank you girl."


    Frequent visitors are grateful.


    Cha Jin said, "You don''t have to thank me. If you didn''t fight to your death just now, you were still thinking about fighting for your son and me, I''m afraid it would be impossible for you to save your life."


    Frequent passers-by couldn''t help but said: "Dare to ask girl, what is your son''s name?"


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and shook his head, not because he didn''t want to say it, but because he didn''t dare.


    Seeing this, frequent travelers can only give up.


    Gradually, the rain stopped, and there was a white mist in the mountains, like a dream.


    Frequent passers have recovered some strength and said goodbye to Su Yi and Cha Jin immediately.


    Su Yi sat there and seemed to fall asleep, ignoring him.


    Cha Jin bowed his hands slightly and said, "Be careful along the way."


    The frequent passer nodded, turned around and strode away, and the figure soon disappeared into the night mist.


    "The beast with red flames and blue eyes will definitely find it tonight, you stay here honestly, no matter what happens, don''t cause trouble for me."


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed, spoke softly.


    Cha Jin froze in his heart and nodded quickly.


    She carefully squatted beside the bonfire, her fair and fair face was dazzled by the firelight, a pair of beautiful eyes occasionally looked at Su Yi on the rattan chair on the side, and her emotions were also changed Turns and turns.


    "He is obviously his own enemy, and he should hate him extremely, but it has only been a few days, and he seems to have forgotten these hatred..."


    "The situation just now was obviously so dangerous. If it was me, I would definitely not dare to save the frequent passerby, but I did stand up..."


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin was taken aback, "Could it be that I already see him as someone I can rely on?"


    "Also, I seem to have begun to get used to being a maid. When I do things, I only think about his thoughts, worry about him being angry, worry about being reprimanded by him, when I get his affirmation, I even secretly rejoice and be happy in my heart, I... What the **** happened to me..."


    Cha Jin was in trouble.


    I don''t know how long, a gust of cold wind blew into the grotto, and the bonfire was almost blown away.


    At this time, she saw that the rattan chair had long been empty, and Su Yi''s tall and sturdy figure had been standing in front of the grotto at some point, his robe fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s here." Su Yi said softly.


    Cha Jin was taken aback, the beast with red flames and blue eyes came! ?


    She opened her beautiful eyes and tried to look into the distance.


    The night was like ink, the mist was heavy, and it was vast.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the fog, a pair of lantern-like green lights lit up.


    It was a pair of eyes!


    When


    Looking at him, Cha Jin was startled, her hair stood on end, she felt like her throat was being pinched, and a deadly and dangerous breath rushed over her body, making her feel suffocated.


    At this moment, Su Yi smiled suddenly, and a long-lost fighting spirit surged from the depths of his deep and dull eyes.


    "My chance is here!"


    He no longer hesitated, and strode out of the grotto.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Cha Jin, Su Yi, who has always been plain and dusty, is now like a peerless sword drawn out of its sheath, and on that tall figure, there are fierce and domineering, wanton flamboyant sharpness gas.


    Its body is like a sword, and its edge is unparalleled!


    Is this the real him?


    At this time, as Su Yi moved forward, the fog along the way was oppressed and retreated to both sides.


    Then, Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and finally saw the appearance of the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    At this moment, there was no sound of insects in the mountains, and they were all shocked by the breath of this ninth-order monster.


    Tea Jin was shocked.


    Although she is a true disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect, she has seen many birds and beasts with extraordinary spirituality, but this is the first time she has seen a beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    This is not comparable to ordinary ninth-order monsters, and its strength is definitely not under the powerhouse of the fifth-order master!


    "Yes, as I guessed, it is a strange beast with a trace of true spirit blood on its body!"


    Su Yi strode forward, not only is he not afraid, but there is a look of joy in his eyes, like a treasure.


    The pupils of the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast flickered with blue light.


    In the grotto, Chajin''s eardrum was about to burst with a buzzing sound, and Venus shot straight out in front of her eyes, so sad that she almost vomited blood.


    She couldn''t help but change.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, his figure was not stagnant, he continued to stride forward, in his deep pupils, a little bit of fighting intent accumulated, and his aura also rose.


    Since his reincarnation, he has not faced a worthy opponent.


    And now, there is one!


    Seeing Su Yi continuing to walk, in the distance, the beast with red flames and green eyes seemed to be provoked, its tail like a long whip was raised, and its mighty body that was almost ten feet long suddenly moved.


    Shhh!


    Like a flame of lightning, it slaughtered Su Yi with a monstrous wind and evil spirit.


    That kind of momentum can make ordinary martial arts masters shudder!


    Seeing Su Yi''s bare fists, without dodging or evading, jumped up, with a long whistle from his lips:


    "Today, let me use the power of your evil beast to build the power of ''all orifices into a spirit'' for me!"

 v2 Chapter 160： Dao Jian Yun

    Su Yi''s figure was straightened, and he punched out, practicing the mystery of Songhe''s body forging technique.


    level.


    Boom!


    The collision of fists and claws is completely head-on, like two mountains colliding.


    Between Su Yi and the red-flame-eyed beast, a surging torrent of power burst forth. As it spread, the nearby air collapsed and whined, and the ground soil flew.


    Su Yi''s figure swayed violently, took a few steps back, and his blood was tumbling.


    Each step fell, the ground cracked and collapsed, and the tremor sounded like thunder.


    "Almost mean, come again!"


    Su Yi''s black eyes were deep and shining, he shouted loudly, and rushed forward, wearing a green robe hunting, his sturdy figure was like a dragon coming out of the abyss.


    "Shout!"


    The beast with red flames and blue eyes roared in the sky, making a sound like thunder.


    strong.


    The huge claws can easily kill ordinary master figures with a single blow, which is extremely terrifying.


    In the grotto, Cha Jin had already seen chills on her back, her beautiful face changed and changed, and her mind was already tense.


    Ask yourself, if it is her, I am afraid that a single blow will not be able to stop it...


    But Su Yi is different.


    The most incredible thing for Cha Jin is that in such a fierce battle, Su Yi is not at a disadvantage!


    Whenever he encounters a fatal threat, he will be able to avoid it dangerously and dangerously. The subtlety of his movements is simply breathtaking.


    However, even so, Su Yi couldn''t take advantage of it for a while.


    And it obviously has wisdom, when culling, dodge and move, advance and retreat, and it is completely different from other monsters who only know how to fight fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the dark of night, one man and one beast were fighting fiercely, and the nearby thousands of feet became a battlefield for the two of them. Cracks and ravines, shocking.


    This kind of battle is simply more terrifying than the world''s top grandmaster battle.


    Cha Jin has long been terrified, unable to control herself.


    It was also at this moment that she finally realized how big the gap between herself and Su Yi was.


    It''s the difference between cloud and mud!


    After all, Su Yi is only in the early stage of gathering Qi...


    When she thinks of this fact, Cha Jin has a feeling of collapse in her heart. How can there be such a monster in this world?


    "I just hope that senior brother will never bring people from the division..."


    Tea Jin sighed.


    The senior brother who attacked Su Yi with the secret treasure of the talisman, fled early and wanted to return to the sect to bring rescue troops to deal with Su Yi.


    But now, Chajin Ning can send someone from another sect.


    "What a bastard, hahaha!"


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s laughter suddenly sounded, which seemed extremely happy.


    I saw that his clothes were torn in many places, leaving **** scratches, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in blood.


    In ordinary times, Su Yi was lazy and arrogant, lazy to the core, and proud to the core. His seemingly tranquil temperament was actually an arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    He is only seventeen years old, but he looks like an indifferent and humiliating old monster.


    People who don''t understand will only treat him as an ordinary teenager.


    But once you provoke him, you will feel the despair and fear of being dominated.


    The current Su Yi is completely different from usual!


    Even if he is injured, it will not affect his peerless style.


    Seeing him laughing boldly, watching him fighting vigorously, and feeling his high fighting spirit, Cha Jin''s pair of beautiful eyes also became dazed.


    Young man is like an exiled immortal, his energy can rush to a bullfight!


    The mountains are rustling, and the sand is flying.


    At that moment, it was like a big sun, shining brightly, illuminating the mountains and rivers, and dispelling the heavy fog.


    "Whoo!!"


    Undoubtedly, this monster was forced to use the bottom of the pressure box.


    Indistinctly, above his figure, a phantom as huge as the sky appeared. Boundless!


    "What is this?"


    Almost at the same time, a fiery light flashed from the depths of Su Yi''s black eyes. No wonder this evil beast can manipulate the divine flame. It turns out that there is a thin "scorpion" bloodline in his body...


    Sushen is regarded as one of the "Eighteen True Spirits" in the wild Kyushu.


    It is shaped like a liger, likes to eat fireworks, and is extremely powerful.


    Although the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast in front of me only has a little bit of blood, it is a rare existence among the ninth-order monsters in this secular country such as Da Zhou. .


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face, his skin was tingling, and his body and mind felt extremely dangerous breath.


    However, it was this extremely dangerous aura that stimulated Su Yi''s whole body to become more condensed than ever, and the blood in his body exploded like a sea of ??fury.


    "Good!"


    Su Yi is waiting for this moment.


    , ups and downs like ripples, magnificent.


    Boom!


    The red-flamed and blue-eyed beast, caught in a rage, shuddered violently and sensed danger.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi suddenly reached out and pressed his hand in the air.


    See you��


    The ground was smashed into a big hole, and the gravel was flying.


    I don''t know how many pieces were broken!


    With the power of a palm, this rare ninth-order monster that is comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster will be suppressed!


    In that scene, Cha Jin was completely stunned, and his heart was full of shock.


    Such a domineering scene is enough to make her unforgettable for the rest of her life.


    Too scary!


    "Finally broke..."


    At this moment, Su Yi was filled with indescribable satisfaction.


    In his body, the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices are like miniature secret realms, shining brightly, translucent and crystal clear, in the secret realm, there are mysterious visions intertwined, chaotic, mysterious and unpredictable.


    This is "All Orifices Become Spirit"!


    In the past life, although Su Yi refined and penetrated the spiritual apertures all over his body, only 72 spiritual apertures had nurtured true spirituality.


    This defect made him spend countless treasures when he was in the realm of the emperor, and barely made up for it, but even so, it has affected the initial foundation of cultivation.


    At this moment, in the fight against the red flame and blue-eyed beast, he seized the opportunity and tempered all one hundred and eight spiritual apertures into spirituality in one fell swoop!


    At this point, Su Yi has also tempered the initial stage of Qi Gathering Realm to a perfect level, with a solid background, far exceeding the same period in his previous life!


    "I just don''t know, what is the mystery of the vision in my spiritual aperture..."


    Su Yi was meditating to experience his own changes, when suddenly, the Nine Hells Sword in the sea of ??consciousness trembled strangely.


    Following, the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices in his body, like stars, suddenly shine brightly, producing a strange rhythm, which actually echoes the tremor of the Nine Prisons Sword Get up and form a wonderful fit and resonance.


    Su Yi was caught off guard by this change.


    When I reacted, I saw a phantom of a Dao sword in every spiritual aperture, in the mysterious vision that was like chaos!


    Each sword phantom is exactly the same as the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ????knowledge!


    The only difference is that there is no chain seal on the phantom of the dao sword, and each dao sword is just a phantom, which is transformed by the spirituality in the spiritual aperture.


    In other words, these 108 sword shadows are the "spirituality" in Su Yi''s own 108 spiritual apertures.


    "The Dao sword contains the orifices, the mysterious realm manifests spirits, these visions are even more miraculous than just now..."


    Su Yi was shocked.


    ����


    ps: Thank you to the "Kendo No. 1 Immortal Book Friends Group" for the crowdfunding of the children''s shoes for the monthly reward, and thanks to the hard work of Lianxin sister paper.


    Take this goldfish to say, everyone can do what they can with the monthly pass, don''t affect your life, the genuine subscription has made the goldfish grateful~


    Well, no surprise, I will try my best to make up 5 more updates tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 161： Be kind to me and give the law to you

    Su Yi also did not expect that the Nine Prison Sword would bring him such a fortune when it "turned into a spirit".


    Originally, the spirituality tempered by himself, placed in the great wilderness of Kyushu, has been called one in a thousand, and there are no one that can be compared.


    In the previous life, among Su Yi''s nine true disciples, only the younger disciple Qingtang, under his guidance, cultivated "all orifices into spirits" in one fell swoop, and one hundred and eight spirit orifices were like stars in the body , nurturing the miraculous vision of "nebula tides".


    "The last time I was cultivating the ''He Hua Zi Zi Su'', the Nine Prison Sword had a change."


    "It''s just that the change was created by the Nine Prison Sword to suppress the power of the Nine Divine Chain, which is completely different from this time."


    "Interesting, if you say that, the movement of the Nine Prisons Sword is also related to my own Taoism breakthrough?"


    Su Yi, who has countless years of cultivation experience in his previous life, probably deduced that when he achieves a qualitative breakthrough in his Taoism, he may be able to attract the resonance of the Nine Prisons Sword, which will bring him unexpected surprises benefit.


    For example, this time, the realization of "all orifices become spirits", with the blessing of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, made this kind of cultivation background belonging to the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm further transformed.


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his thoughts and looked at the scarlet flame and blue-eyed beast that was paralyzed in the pit on the ground.


    Su Yi thought for a moment, then walked straight over.


    "Shout!"


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast roared and became restless.


    "You help me build the Dao today, and it counts as a favor to me. How can I hurt your life again?"


    Su Yi laughed, took out a bright red and translucent fire peach, and threw it over, "This is one of the three pure Yang fire peach I treasure, it''s cheaper for you."


    The beast with red flames and blue eyes froze for a while, as if in disbelief, it sniffed with its nose, hesitated for a moment, and then opened its mouth to swallow the fire peach.


    Suddenly, its weak vitality recovered a lot, and its eyes also brought a touch of vigor.


    Su Yi took out some healing elixir and threw it over, saying: "My Su has always had a clear grievance, and seeing you and I today can be regarded as a fate, waiting for you to get hurt. Alright, I''ll give you a ''transfiguration'' technique."


    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the cave.


    "By the way, I didn''t kill your descendants, and this hatred can''t be counted on my head."


    Walking into the grotto, looking at the corpse of a colorful tiger on the ground, Su Yi added another sentence.


    He didn''t care whether he believed the beast with red flames and blue eyes, he sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    This battle caused him a lot of injuries, and it took time to heal.


    Cha Jin stared at everything in a daze, feeling like she was in a dream.


    A rare ninth-order monster is enough to make the role of the fifth-level grandmaster shy away. But just now, he was suppressed by Su Yi, who was only in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm with his bare hands!


    Thinking of Su Yi''s domineering peerless style just now, Cha Jin couldn''t contain the trembling emotions in his heart.


    What made her even more incredible was that at the last moment, Su Yi did not kill the evil beast, but even gave it a spiritual medicine, seeing this fight as a fate.


    More said to give that red flame and blue eyes a form of transformation!


    "Could this be the style of a true cultivator?"


    Cha Jin was confused, only to feel that Su Yi was shrouded in a lot of fog, hiding too many unknown secrets.


    The longer he is by his side, the more uncontrollably curious he becomes.


    Time ticks by.


    As dawn approached, the beast with red flames and blue eyes suddenly got up, and a pair of bright pupils looked towards the grotto.


    "I don''t even want that transformation technique? It seems that this dignified ninth-order monster has been frightened and dare not stay any longer..."


    Tea Jin thought about this, and her pink lips inexplicably raised a smile, which seemed to be interesting and proud.


    Soon, it''s dawn.


    Have not slept all night, but Cha Jin is not tired. After all, as a warrior, staying up for a few days and resting is not a big deal.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up from the ground and put away the rattan chair.


    Only then did Cha Jin realize that Su Yi had taken off his torn and blood-stained clothes at some point and changed into a neat green robe.


    The whole person is in high spirits and is beyond ordinary.


    The two set off, walking between the mountains and fields. When they see wild fruits on the road, the tea brocade will pick some and serve as food.


    After experiencing what happened last night, Cha Jin suddenly felt that even walking in the wild mountains, she didn''t feel tired.


    When I was in a good mood, I also felt a lot of wild interest when looking at the scenery along the way.


    Crash!


    As it approached noon, a waterfall appeared between the cliffs in the distance, hanging like a white dragon, and the sound of the water was like thunder.


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "Young Master, I want to take a bath under the waterfall."


    Traveling between mountains and rivers in the past few days, it has already been dusty, which makes the tea brocade, who has always been clean and beautiful, dislike the smell on her body.


    "Me first, if you don''t mind, you can join us."


    Su Yi said, and went straight to the bottom of the waterfall.


    Cha Jin stayed for a while, and didn''t know what to think of, her beautiful and beautiful face flushed, and she secretly spit, how can you invite a woman to take a bath so casually!


    While thinking about it, Cha Jin has hurriedly followed, um, she is not a casual person, she is just looking out for Su Yi.


    Below the waterfall, there is a pool with some smooth mirror-like rocks scattered. Unreal rainbow light and shadow.


    Su Yi had already taken off his clothes and soaked in the water pool naked. His tall figure looked thin, but his muscles were angular and his skin glowed like jade.


    From a distance, watching him squinting comfortably in the clear water, Cha Jin felt itchy all over, and wanted to jump into the pool for a good wash.


    In the end, she held back.


    If you really jump down and take a bath with Su Yi, it would be a shame.


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi got up and walked out of the pool, drying the water stains on his body, putting on his clothes, and twisting his long hair into a bun, feeling refreshed and in a better mood.


    More than Cha Jin loves cleanliness, he also has a slight obsession with cleanliness.


    "Go wash."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, came to a shady place in the jungle not far away, and sat lazily on a rock.


    Tea Jin hesitated.


    She planned to let Su Yi look out for her, but when she thought of her current identity, she finally sighed secretly, turned around and hurried away.


    In front of the waterhole.


    The apron and a pair of trousers entered the water, and immediately, the graceful and proud snow-white figure was submerged under the clear water waves.


    Feeling the clear water infiltrating the skin, Cha Jin breathed out a sigh of relief, a pair of beautiful eyes closed slightly, and the charming and bright face was full of enjoyment.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall every bit of knowing Su Yi.


    The first time she met was when she first entered Yunhe County. She only thought that Su Yi was a young wizard who was highly valued by the sixth prince, and had the background of a swordsman master.


    But she didn''t expect that this evil relationship also started from that time...


    In the next time, I saw her beautiful face sometimes angry, sometimes embarrassed, sometimes bitter, sometimes disappointed...


    "Not finished yet?"


    Suddenly, an impatient voice sounded.


    Cha Jin''s delicate body trembled, and she immediately woke up from her chaotic thoughts.


    When she saw Su Yi standing not far from the water pool, she was like a frightened deer, her hands subconsciously wrapped around her chest, a look of shame and vigilance appeared on her beautiful face.


    When did this guy come?


    This pool is still so clear, you can see a lot of things that shouldn''t be seen at a glance, he he... What did he see just now?


    Cha Jin''s tender body buried in the water curled up and shivered.


    Su Yi watched this scene with great interest.


    After a while, he said: "Women''s bathing really is the most exhausting thing for men''s patience."


    Speaking, he put an extra set of clean clothes in his hand and placed it on the side of the rock, "This is my clothes, I''ll give it to you."


    Cha Jin, who was ashamed and angry, was taken aback for a moment, this guy who is so proud and defiant, actually knows that he has no more clothes to wash?


    Inexplicable warmth surged in her heart. It turns out that a person like him can be so careful and considerate...


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi took out a heavy bag and put it on the ground, "This is my dirty clothes, you will wash them later."


    After saying that, I put my hand on my back and Shi Shi left.


    Cha Jin was sluggish there, the touch and warmth in her heart dissipated immediately, and the corners of her rosy lips twitched imperceptibly.


    It turned out that he did this to let himself do the laundry...


    No.


    Why are you still a little lost and uncomfortable in your heart?


    In the shade of the jungle.


    Su Yi, who was about to sit down again, raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    With a thud, a heavy object seemed to fall to the ground in the distance, and then a white shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Su Yi walked over and saw a comatose wild boar lying in the grass.


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make up 5 more updates today, and the second update will be around 12:00.


    Is anyone feeding the goldfish monthly pass, wait online, urgent~

 v2 Chapter 162： cub

    Su Yi was stunned for a moment and then understood.


    This wild boar must have been sent by the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a monster with intelligence, and knows how to repay."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He took out the Yuxuan sword, chopped the wild boar leg directly, took it to the stream to clean it, built a bonfire, made a simple grill, and hung the wild boar leg over it superior.


    Su Yi squatted on one side, took out some honey and spices from the ink jade pendant and smeared it on the wild boar''s legs from time to time, and his movements were quite skilled.


    This is purely a mood, after all, it is rare to do it once.


    Seeing that the legs of the wild boar became more and more browned by the seasoning, Su Yi couldn''t help but move his index fingers.


    "The gods are also good in the cup, not to mention this kind of food. Although it is not comparable to the dragon liver and phoenix marrow, it is better than I made it myself..."


    Su Yi picked up the Yuxuan sword and cut a piece of crispy and oily barbecued meat, dipped it in some seasonings, and the moment he ate it in his mouth, the taste buds on the tip of the tongue seemed to be loosened, and the cavity was full It''s a delicious taste.


    After taking a sip, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly. The food he made himself tasted far better than usual.


    Next, he drank and ate meat at the same time.


    When Cha Jin came from a distance, only a wild boar front leg was left on the bonfire.


    And it tastes pretty good��


    Cha Jin said softly: "Sir, your clothes have been washed and are drying."


    And charming.


    The whole person is like a stamen after the rain, especially fresh and beautiful.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Help me put away the remaining wild boar legs."


    The first half of the sentence made Cha Jin happy.


    In the eyes of this guy, he is a prisoner, and it is impossible to consider his own feelings!


    Su Yi walked away with his hands behind his back, "Of course, you can eat it if you don''t mind."


    "Er... huh?"


    This sudden sentence made Cha Jin''s mood that was originally low suddenly rise again.


    "It''s so irritating that I want to eat it, but I have to turn it around and make it difficult for people to go up and down!"


    After a long pause, Cha Jin muttered, and then squatted on Su Yi''s original position, enjoying the wild boar legs.


    As soon as she took a sip, the tea brocade was full of oil, her cheeks were bulging, her beautiful eyes lit up, revealing an unexpected look, "Um... this guy''s craftsmanship is so good?"


    She was already hungry, and without thinking about it, she ate to the fullest.


    I only feel that since I left Yunhe County until now, this is the best meal I have ever eaten.


    "Come and collect your clothes when you''re done eating, it''s time to go."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came.


    Cha Jin got up quickly and hurried away.


    Before, she was a little bit against Su Yi''s orders, but now after eating this wild boar leg, she didn''t care about it.


    Eating people is soft-mouthed, the ancients are honest and not deceiving me.


    After collecting the clothes, the two continued on the road. Along the way, Su Yi occasionally stood on the top of the mountain to watch the sea of ??clouds, and also sat by the stream to rest.


    The interest is coming, and I will chat with Cha Jin.


    But most of the time, he is like an idle traveler, watching the magnificent mountains and rivers, the vastness of the world, and the beauty of natural creations.


    Cha Jin''s mood has also changed. Along the way, he seems to have completely forgotten the turbulence of the world. Along with Su Yi, he can watch the morning sun in the morning and the clouds in the evening. The whole way is full of magnificent scenery.


    This is an intangible experience that precipitates the heart.


    Along the way, Cha Jin also discovered that whenever he stopped to rest, prey would come to his door, all of which were birds and beasts in the mountains.


    Cha Jin also understood that all this was the beast of red flames and blue eyes repaying his gratitude, and he was also full of emotion.


    What made Cha Jin embarrassed was that the barbecue she made was bland, far inferior to Su Yi, so that Su Yi took a bite and threw it to one side in disgust, and made it by himself.


    Su Yi didn''t mind sharing the rest of the food with Cha Jin, and Cha Jin naturally didn''t mind eating the leftovers.


    No way, the food from Su Yi��s handwriting really has no choice��


    Several times, the tea brocade has a feeling of feasting.


    In a few days.


    Su Yi met a woodcutter in the mountains. After a little inquiries, he knew that after another half-day''s journey, he could reach a place called "Yangku Town".


    From Yangku Town to the east for another 80 miles, it is Gunzhou City, known as the "heart of the six counties".


    10 noon.


    Su Yi sat casually on a mountainside rock to rest, and soon, there was a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground from a distance.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Okay, I will return to the world today, and from now on, I don''t have to come back to deliver food."


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but look into the distance, and saw that the jungle was silent and there was no response.


    Only half an hour later.


    Above the cliff in the distance, a white shadow suddenly appeared.


    It is the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    Cha Jin was startled, what''s the situation?


    In the distance, the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast knelt on the ground in the direction of Su Yi, its head lowered, and a low roar came out of its mouth, with a hint of pleading in its respect.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, as if he had understood a little, and said, "Are you going to let me take your cub and educate it?"


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast nodded again and again.


    "This is interesting. If it were another monster, if there was a chance to get the art of shape transformation, I would be ecstatic, grateful, and even willing to serve others as the master and let it be driven. But you But I would rather give up this kind of good fortune in exchange for my child''s growth..."


    At the end, Su Yi sighed.


    Tea Jin finally understood at this time, and she couldn''t help but be moved and her mood was churning.


    She had read the books of the sect, and she knew very well how difficult it is for monsters and the like to "transform".


    The higher the rank, the stronger the blood, and the more difficult it is to transform!


    Cha Jin is very sure, with Su Yi''s incredible means, since he said he would teach the technique of transforming the beast with red flames and blue eyes, it must be able to do it easily.


    But who would have thought that this monster actually left this creation to its cub!


    How can this not be moved?


    Think about it, a rare ninth-order monster, but silently gave them "food" every day for the past few days, and now it''s even kneeling on the ground, begging for a replacement for its cub A future, who can not sigh?


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, walked to the beast with red flames and blue eyes, leaned over and picked up the cub, this little guy was obviously just a few months old, and his fur with black patterns on a white background was silky smooth Light and soft, the claw meat is chubby.


    Su Yi poked his finger on the little guy''s belly and said, "The root bone can only be considered unsatisfactory, but it is not clear whether the blood of the true spirit contained in the bloodline is pure. You help me build the Tao, I can keep it by my side and teach it."


    The beast with red flames and blue eyes is ecstatic, its head is knocked on the ground, and its green pupils are full of gratitude.


    "But I made it clear to you in advance that I will never accept him as a disciple. If he behaves badly in the future and makes me dissatisfied, I will expel him."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    In the past life, there was a golden-winged Dapeng bird kneeling in front of his mountain gate and kowtowing for ten days and ten nights.


    I thought of my sincerity, so I kept him by my side and practiced as a named disciple.


    But after learning of his "death", this little bird became a real traitor, and took advantage of the chaos to rob the "melting furnace" he left in the cave world!


    Of course, Su Yi doesn''t care about those treasures, what he hates is the betrayal of the other party.


    There is no need to doubt that when he returns to the wild Kyushu one day, he will definitely stew the golden-winged Dapeng in a melting pot.


    No, it''s not enough to vent your hatred.


    And it was this lesson that made Su Yi only pass on the secrets of the "Xuansu Lingji Jue" to her, even when dealing with his closest sister-in-law, Wen Lingxue.


    As for the secret of the higher realm, he plans to give it to��


    Therefore, at this moment, I will explain things clearly to the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast kept kowtow, as if to understand.


    Seeing this, Su Yi sighed softly, secretly thinking in his heart that bringing such a small thing by his side in the future would be detrimental to my majesty...


    Well, it would be good to give it to Lingxue as a playmate in the future. After all, it is the descendant of the beast with red flames and blue eyes. If it is properly educated, it can also be used as a bodyguard for Lingxue...


    Thinking about this, the trace of resistance in Su Yi''s heart dissipated, and he handed the cub in his hand to Cha Jin not far away.


    Cha Jin''s eyes glowed, and she carefully held the cub in her arms, her eyes full of love and joy.


    This little guy has black stripes on a white background, a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head, a naive look, and is really cute. Its fur is shiny and smooth, and its half-foot-sized body is curled up.


    This made Cha Jin like it more and more, and couldn''t help rubbing the little guy''s head with his cheek, full of doting smiles.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is a woman after all, and cannot resist this fluffy cub.


    ��


    ps: At around 6:00 pm, try to have a 2 consecutive!


    Only 9 children''s shoes have cast 9 monthly tickets, so miserable...

 v2 Chapter 163： Canyon Hunter

    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Since I promised to teach you the art of transformation, I won''t break my promise, so listen carefully."


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast trembled, revealing an unbelievable color.


    Without waiting for it to react, Su Yi spit out a burst of obscure syllables from his lips, as if he was chanting Tianxian, and his voice was filled with wonderful rhythms.


    This is an ancient demon text, which was drawn by Su Yi with the power of the soul, turned into a unique power, resounding in the ears of the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    This monster''s pupils widened a little, and his mind was immersed in a wonderful perception.


    I don''t know how long.


    When the red-flame and blue-eyed beast wakes up from its perception, it is already very twilight.


    Being stunned for a long time, the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast suddenly kowtowed to the ground three times, and the green pupils were filled with gratitude and excitement.


    Then, it stood up, shook its snow-white fur, jumped to the top of the cliff, and let out a roar in the sky.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the sea of ??clouds, mountains and rivers.


    On a sheep intestine path in the mountains far away, Cha Jin also heard the roar and couldn''t help but look back.


    The distance is too far to see anything.


    "Is it an expression of gratitude?"


    Cha Jin retracted his gaze and muttered inwardly.


    Not far away, Su Yi walked with his hands on his back, his tall figure bathed in the setting sun, with a touch of illusory mystery.


    "When night falls, you can walk out of this barren mountain and arrive at the town of Yangku that the woodcutter said."


    Su Yi looked at the sky and quickened his pace.


    After walking through the Mangmang Mountains and rivers for more than half an hour, a canyon appeared in the distance, with towering cliffs on both sides, and a rugged and winding path in the middle of the canyon, barely enough for people to pass through.


    Walking here, Su Yi suddenly paused and smelled a faint smell of fish.


    "If there are beasts entrenched here, it is an excellent ambush place, and it is difficult to escape."


    Su Yi thought about it and moved on.


    Not long after, the sound of fighting and killing suddenly came from afar��


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she sensed something was wrong, and suggested in a low voice, "Master, why don''t we take a detour?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    If you take a detour, you may not arrive at Nayangku Town in the dark.


    Cha Jin didn''t say more, she was just worried about getting into trouble, not that Su Yi couldn''t solve it.


    Not long after walking, I saw a fierce battle going on on the narrow path in the distance.


    Hundreds of blood wolves besieged a group of warriors, attacking frantically, and the wolf howls resounded through the sky.


    The bodies of those blood wolves are the size of calves, and they are extremely fast and cruel.


    The most terrifying thing is that they are good at rounding up, cooperate with each other tacitly, advance and retreat well, just like a well-trained army.


    Because this is a canyon with steep cliffs on both sides, the group of warriors'' front and back roads are blocked, and they are completely trapped.


    "The fifth-order monster ''Blood Flame Wolf''!"


    Tea Jin''s pupils are slightly coagulated.


    Xueyan wolves have always been dispatched in groups, so it becomes extremely dangerous.


    Hundreds of **** wolves like the ones in front of them can make the martial arts master look away and not dare to fight.


    "Hey, there is actually a grandmaster among those warriors, no wonder they can persist until now under the siege of the **** wolves..."


    Cha Jin soon noticed that the group of warriors was led by a master figure.


    However, he was obviously exhausted, the sweat on his temples and forehead could not stop flowing, his face was slightly pale, and his breathing was heavy.


    Beside the man in the shirt, there are four guard-like characters and a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Four guards were strong and fierce, and they protected the girl.


    However, at the moment, her eyebrows are tightly locked, and her eyebrows are full of anger and haze.


    "This maiden will be very prominent and noble."


    Tea Jin saw a lot of clues at a glance.


    Being able to be protected by a grandmaster and four guards in the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, even an ordinary clan child, is far from qualified.


    It should be noted that the son of Qin Wenyuan, the governor of Yunhe County, was not accompanied by a grandmaster.


    This comparison naturally brings out the extraordinary identity of the girl.


    "Sir, what should we do?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "You follow me."


    Su Yi said, holding the Yu Xuan sword in his right hand, and walked straight forward.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    Not far away, the wolves made a commotion and found two uninvited guests, Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    The group of men in shirts who were besieged also discovered this scene for the first time, and they all showed joy.


    But when she saw two young people, the joy on her face suddenly faded, and her mood became heavy again.


    Among the hundreds of blood flaming wolves, unless they are master-level figures, it is absolutely no different for others to come and die.


    "Roar~~"


    In the depths of the wolf pack, a **** wolf with an extraordinarily thick and mighty body raised its whistle to the sky, as if giving an order.


    Suddenly, a group of **** wolves rushed out to kill Su Yi.


    The **** wolves were extremely fast, like streaks of red lightning.


    To the surprise of the men in the shirt, the young man in the robe had no intention of evacuating, but instead strode forward.


    Following, they saw a **** and shocking scene��


    I saw the long sword in the hands of the youth in the robe swipe at will, and easily slashed the heads of the three **** wolves that rushed up first.


    Puff puff!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen **** wolves turned into **** corpses, staining the ground red.


    "This guy is so powerful?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt was surprised.


    "It is truly extraordinary."


    A teenager in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm can actually destroy a group of **** wolves like a rotten tree, how could this be an ordinary person?


    The blood flame wolves were obviously also shocked, causing a commotion, and the roar continued to sound.


    Su Yihun ignored this and went straight forward, aiming at the Blood Flame Wolf King in the distance.


    Along the way, a pack of wolves continued to slaughter, and they cooperated very well.


    Unfortunately, these could not threaten Su Yi at all.


    Cha Jin followed closely, and the cubs with red flames and blue eyes in their arms opened their amber-colored pupils, looking at all this curiously.


    "Good!"


    The man in the shirt became more and more cheerful.


    "Elder Qiao, the opportunity has come, let them contain those evil animals, let''s go!"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt rejoiced.


    She was keenly aware that with Su Yi coming, most of the attention of this huge wolf pack was attracted.


    Even the Blood Flame Wolf King ignored them.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity to break out!


    "This..."


    The man in the shirt was hesitant.


    How rich is his fighting experience, how can he not know that if he breaks through at this moment, he is at least half sure that he will succeed?


    Just like this, the pair of young people will undoubtedly be surrounded, which makes the man in the shirt a little unbearable.


    "Elder Qiao, we are not related to them, and we did not ask them to rescue them. Even if they are dead, it has nothing to do with us!"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt was anxious and urged angrily, "Why are you hesitating? Are you really planning to throw your life here? I don''t want to die!"


    Speaking, she turned and rushed towards the far side of the canyon.


    The four guards who had been guarding her side hurriedly followed, lest the girl would be hurt.


    The man in the shirt sighed in his heart, no longer hesitated, turned around and started to break through.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had escaped from life.


    Almost at the same time, a shrill roar resounded in their ears, and it stopped abruptly.


    They turned around suddenly.


    I saw the **** wolves in the distant canyon start to flee in a hurry, each with a whimpering scream.


    The corpses of the wolves on the ground were lying on the ground, and the blood flowed into the river. Near one of the rocks, the youth in the green robe stepped on the huge and mighty Blood Flame Wolf King, and the green robe was spotless. Straight like a god.


    "He... he actually killed the Blood Flame Wolf King?"


    A guard gasped and lost his voice.


    "We just broke through, and he killed the wolf king with his sword, causing the wolves to disintegrate and flee. It was too fierce..."


    Someone muttered.


    The man in the shirt sighed.


    Before, the other party desperately rushed into the wolves, which undoubtedly helped them a lot and saved them from fire and water.


    But they took the opportunity to choose to escape...


    How can this make the man in the shirt not feel ashamed?


    "If we hadn''t contained those evil beasts before, how could he have killed the Blood Flame Wolf King so easily?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt snorted coldly.


    The man in the shirt smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, if they hadn''t arrived in time, we would have been buried in the mouths of those evil animals today. No matter what, we have to recognize this favor."


    "Alright alright, I didn''t say I didn''t appreciate them."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt muttered.


    ��


    ps: The fourth one needs to be revised, and it will be sent soon~

 v2 Chapter 164： People have a hundred kinds of flowers, there are a hundred kinds of flowers

    "Son, those guys are a little bit inauthentic. Obviously we rescued them, but they just ignored our lives and took the opportunity to escape."


    Cha Jin was a little angry.


    She saw all the actions of the men in the shirt just now, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t save them."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, he skillfully dissected the fangs, claws and fur of the Blood Flame Wolf King one by one, and put them into the ink jade pendant.


    Some of these spiritual materials can be used as refining equipment, some can be used as medicine, and some can be used to make talismans.


    "Also..."


    Cha Jin thought for a while, they passed through this canyon, one was unwilling to take a detour, and the other was eyeing the **** wolf king.


    The purpose is not to save people.


    In this case, even if the other party is ungrateful, it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put away the Yu Xuan sword and walked forward.


    As soon as they walked out of this canyon, they saw a group of men in shirts coming up.


    "Thank you, son, for your righteous help."


    The man in the shirt was the first to open his mouth.


    His words came from the heart, and he thought he was going to die here, but who would have thought that Su Yi would show great power and break the wolf pack with his sword.


    On the strength of Su Yi''s previous display, let him conclude that the origin of this young man is not simple.


    What is particularly surprising is that this young man is still very young, and he has only cultivated in the Qi realm, but the power he masters is stronger than that of ordinary masters. Looking at the territory of Dazhou, it can also be called peerless. generation.


    The other four squire characters also greeted each other.


    Cha Jin secretly despised in his heart, just took the opportunity to escape, but now he is grateful to Dade, how ridiculous.


    "I didn''t want to save you, no need to thank you."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    "Look, I''m right, it''s not a relative, how could he be saving us? In my opinion, there is no need to thank him."


    The pomegranate skirt girl snorted coldly, "What''s more, if we hadn''t restrained those **** wolves just now, they wouldn''t be able to kill the wolf king so easily."


    "What did you say, if it wasn''t for us, how would you be alive? It''s nothing to be grateful for, how can you say such things?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but speak.


    How ridiculous this girl is, saving you all is a matter of convenience, and it is also right not to save you, but in the end she rubbed her nose on her face.


    Even the man in the shirt was a little embarrassed and was about to explain something.


    Seeing that Su Yi had already waved his hand, he said, "What to do with them, let''s go."


    "Stop!"


    Who would have thought that before he could leave, the girl in the pomegranate skirt said angrily, "You heard it clearly, we have never asked you for help from beginning to end, why should we be grateful to you?"


    Su Yi looked dull.


    This is called fearful but not virtuous.


    How dare this girl be so presumptuous when she is deeply besieged by wolves?


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to it, just raised his foot and left.


    This shot was not to save the other party, and he didn''t care whether the other party was grateful.


    Seeing that he did not refute, and was about to leave, the girl in the pomegranate skirt seemed to think that Su Yi was right, and said, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, so don''t leave!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, turned around, looked directly at the girl, and said indifferently: "Oh, what else do you want to say?"


    The atmosphere is inexplicably depressing.


    The man in the shirt seemed to sense something was wrong and said


    : "Miss, it''s getting dark, the adults are still waiting in Yangku Town."


    This is to remind the girl in the pomegranate skirt to stop making trouble and leave quickly.


    It is also silently telling Su Yi that there are big people waiting in Yangku Town on their side, and it is best not to make things too big.


    Su Yi''s lips could not help but raise a cold arc, and he was silent, only looking at the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    "Elder Qiao, we clearly have the right, why do we have to leave? Doesn''t this seem like we are at a loss?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt folded her arms in front of her chest, with a high posture, facing Su Yi''s gaze, she said proudly, "We entered the mountain this time to hunt down that **** wolf king, he Although you were killed, you can''t take the spoils by yourself. After all, we played a restraining role just now."


    Su Yi''s eyes became colder and he said, "So, are you planning to let me share the spoils with you?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said calmly: "Isn''t this what you should do?"


    When Cha Jin heard this, he almost laughed angrily, only to feel a surge of anger rushing into his heart, and couldn''t help but want to teach this ignorant girl a lesson.


    The man in the shirt secretly screamed.


    The young lady beside him has been held in the palm of the hand of the entire clan and even the people around him since she was born.


    She is the daughter of the head of the Yu family, one of the five top families in Gunzhou. It is an elder of Tianyuan Academy who has retired for many years...


    This made her like a bright pearl since she was a child. No matter where she went, she was guarded by the stars and the moon. .


    Only among the noble children in the same circle as her, will she be reserved and modest, and restrain her arrogance.


    , will never take any advantage of you."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Yes, you can exchange for ten thousand second-order spiritual stones, not even one less."


    The audience fell silent.


    Ten thousand second-order spirit stones!


    This is an astronomical sum in the top family of Gunzhou!


    "I have good intentions, but you actually open your mouth, is it too much?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said angrily.


    As soon as she said this, the man in the shirt secretly complained.


    Miss, how can you speak to such a strong man who can break through wolves?


    No matter how prominent you are from your background, if you really anger each other in this barren hills and mountains, I''m afraid no one will ever want to leave alive!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t want it, then it''s better not to try to provoke me, otherwise, you will really die ugly."


    With that, he turned away.


    Cha Jin hurriedly followed.


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt was trembling with anger, and was about to open her mouth when the man in the shirt grabbed her arm.


    He looked awe-inspiring and said solemnly: "Miss, Yangku Town is ahead, why do you have to be angry with people in this wild country? In case of an accident, how can adults and the others forgive me? Did I wait?"


    , that is simply fatal!


    The other four squires also relaxed.


    If they stay in Gunzhou City, they will have nothing


    But in this wilderness, it is completely different.


    In case the young robed youth had malicious intentions just now, these people are afraid that they are not enough to kill...


    "Let''s go."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt seemed to have no idea about this, she walked towards the distance with a look of resentment.


    The men in the shirts quickly followed.


    ��


    "Young Master, I thought you were going to kill someone in anger."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    The mountains gradually became gentle, and in the distance, you could even see the outline of a city at the foot of the mountain.


    "Just a self-righteous little girl, it won''t make me angry."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Speaking of which, Yuan Luoxi is also very arrogant and willful, but she also knows what it means to repay kindness.


    Compared with that, the girl in the pomegranate skirt just now was obviously spoiled, bossing her way, doing her own way, and having absolutely no experience at all.


    You can''t say that the other party is stupid. The location and growth environment are different, which often leads to a huge gap in cognition.


    After all, if it were another warrior this time, I would have been frightened by the arrogance of the girl in the pomegranate skirt and would not dare to disrespect.


    There is no possibility of conflict and friction.


    "In terms of identity, I''m not necessarily worse than her, but I''m definitely not like her. I don''t know what it means to be grateful."


    Cha Jin muttered.


    "The world is full of different states, just like the world''s many things, all are different. Generally speaking, it means that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "That little thing just now is nothing."


    During the conversation, the two of them had already walked down a mountain path clearly carved out by manpower, and they could clearly see a town in the distance.


    Night has fallen.


    The town is not big, but the lights are beginning to shine, and the hustle and bustle of the sound can be heard from far away, and it also brings the atmosphere of the world.


    After a lapse of many days, when I walked out of the uninhabited mountains and rivers, when I saw the fireworks in this world, Cha Jin couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    In her arms, the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast probed its brain and blinked its round eyes, looking curious.


    This is Yangku Town, next to the Mangmang Mountains and only 80 miles away from Gunzhou City.


    Many warriors from Gunzhou City gather here all year round, or go into the mountains to hunt monsters, or pick elixir and so on.


    "Find an inn here to rest tonight, and go to Gunzhou City tomorrow."


    Speaking, Su Yi has already gone to Yangku Town.


    Tea brocade follows.


    She didn''t notice that, after this long walking journey starting from Yunhe County and traversing the vast mountains and rivers of 800 miles, when dealing with Su Yi, a lot of things had already happened quietly in her heart. Subtle changes.


    The most obvious thing is that when encountering troubles and dangers, he has unconsciously started to see himself as someone from the same camp as Su Yi, worried about his worries, and angry with his anger.


    Not long after Su Yi and Cha Jin entered Yangku Town, the girls in pomegranate skirts also returned.


    They went straight to a mountain village in the east of Yangku Town.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, the three woods, the endless night, the dream of this life, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~ Thank you brothers and sisters.


    The fifth update is around 10pm~

 v2 Chapter 165： Mingmingtian is destined to meet old friends in a foreign land

    The villa occupies a large area, with pavilions, pavilions, bridges and ponds.


    One of the halls is brightly lit.


    Yu Baiting took the lead.


    He is the head of the Yu clan, one of the five top families in Gunzhou City, with monstrous authority, deterring the six counties of Gunzhou.


    If the ten most powerful figures in the whole of Gon are selected, Yu Baiting will have a firm place.


    In the center of the hall, an old slave is reporting the news:


    "Sir, in more than ten days, the ''tea party'' initiated by the Governor-General Xiang Tianqiu will begin."


    "Among the five aristocratic families in Gunzhou City, Zhao and Bai have made it clear that they will support ''Zhang Lingyu'', the county governor of Huai''an County, to serve as the governor of Xin Gunzhou. This also means that these two The big family is on the side of the second prince."


    "Except for these two families, the Xue family has not made a statement yet. It is said that the Zheng family is now very close to the sixth prince..."


    Hearing this, Yu Baiting waved his hand and said, "These news have no meaning. In the face of real strength, any statement is nonsense. In the final analysis, this is the second prince and the sixth prince are fighting for this. The position of the governor of the state."


    The old slave said softly: "Sir, Governor Xiang Tianqiu is waiting for your reply."


    Yu Baiting thought for a moment, then said: "Xiang Tianqiu is a fierce general in the second prince''s camp, he intends to support Zhang Lingyu before he leaves office, I think this is also the meaning of the second prince... "


    He raised his head, looked at the old slave, and said, "So, send me a message and tell Xiang Tianqiu that our Yu family''s attitude is very simple, whoever wins, whoever we support."


    The old slave was stunned, and immediately admired: "The wise man!"


    & nbsp; Offended both of these princes. It''s hard to judge the proportions."


    After a pause, a look of contempt appeared on his eyebrows, "However, our Yu family is not afraid of this, in this city of Gunzhou, neither the second prince nor the sixth prince would dare to be with We''re torn apart!"


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand, "You go."


    Not long after the old slave left the hall, the girl in the pomegranate dress walked in and said, "Father, I''m back."


    Behind her, the man in the shirt was followed.


    Yu Baiting glanced at the girl and asked, "Girl, why do you look a little gloomy?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt is his daughter Yu Shuangning.


    Yu Shuangning pouted and said, "Father, you don''t know, I met a hateful guy today, and I finally understand what it means to be self-respecting."


    Yu Baiting was startled, looked at the man in the shirt, and said, "Qiao Leng, what happened?"


    The man in the shirt, Qiao Leng, let out a sigh, and told the story of his encounter with the **** wolves in the canyon today.


    It was not concealed, nor did it add anything to it, but some details were omitted.


    After listening, Yu Baiting frowned and said, "A young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm killed the Blood Flame Wolf King?"


    Qiao nodded coldly: "It''s really incredible, but it''s true, I suspect that the young man also has a lot of history."


    Yu Baiting stroked his beard gently and asked, "Girl, why are you unhappy?"


    Yu Shuang said angrily: "I didn''t say I didn''t thank that guy, but what bothers me the most is to oppress me with kindness. Father, you don''t know, for that little trophy, that guy actually pays The lion opened his mouth and asked me for 10,000 second-order spiritual stones!"


    Yu Baiting''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he laughed, and said, "Forget it, it''s just a small matter, what''s more, they saved you after all, it''s reasonable and reasonable, we all have to be patient."


    "Of course I won''t care about people like him."


    Yu Shuangning said proudly.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Shuangning turned around.


    Qiao Leng was left behind.


    "Tell me more about what happened."


    Yu Baiting''s expression has become dignified, a pair of slender eyes staring at Qiao Leng, which makes the latter feel pressure.


    So, Qiao Leng said some details one by one.


    "Do you think the youth in the robe deliberately approached Shuang Ning?"


    Yu Baiting was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Otherwise, this incident would be too coincidental."


    Qiao Leng was startled, and said, "Your Excellency suspects that the youth in the green robe has ulterior motives?"


    "In Gonzhou City, everyone knows that this girl is my heart, and now the second prince and sixth prince are fighting for the position of a governor, which has stirred the undercurrent of Gunzhou City. At that time, a very powerful young man suddenly appeared, and he rescued Shuang Ning by coincidence, how can I not be suspicious?"


    Yu Baiting looked indifferent.


    "What do you mean?"


    Joe asked quietly.


    Yu Baiting said indifferently: "Didn''t you say that they are also in Yangku Town now, then go and find out about him."


    After a pause, he continued: "You and Mr. Wen, together with some precious elixir, go to see this person in the name of repayment."


    "I only have one request, no matter what his status or his intentions, let him stop trying to get close to Shuang Ning, otherwise, I, Yu Baiting, will be the first to forgive him!"


    After saying that, his eyes flashed coldly, and his whole body exuded a terrifying power.


    The calf cares deeply, probably so.


    Joe nodded coldly and left.


    Just after leaving the palace, he couldn''t help but sigh, he knew the patriarch''s suspicion was justified.


    However, he didn''t think that the young man had ulterior motives.


    However, Qiao Leng also knew that it was useless to say anything.


    ��


    Fortune Inn.


    In the lobby on the first floor.


    Chen Jinlong is drinking with a group of clan children.


    "Brother Chen, so, you came to Gunzhou City this time to participate in the assessment of Tianyuan Academy?"


    A young man in a Chinese robe asked with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    Chen Jinlong nodded absently, but his heart was quite bitter.


    If it wasn''t for Yunhe County City, who would be willing to stay away from home and go to this Gunzhou City to hang out?


    A cup!"


    Chen Jinlong smiled and raised his glass. He glanced at the door of the inn inadvertently, and was immediately shocked. He spit out the wine in his mouth with a puff, and his face flushed with choking.


    There was a storm in my heart.


    How come this guy is here! ?


    I left Yunhe County this time to stay far away, so I don��t have to meet this evil star again, but the gods are too obnoxious, right?


    "Brother Chen, who did you see, so excited?"


    Someone said, his eyes swept away, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "I understand, so I saw a beautiful woman! My darling, is too beautiful?" Others at the same table Can not help but subconsciously look.


    I saw a man and a woman standing in front of the counter at the entrance of the inn.


    When they saw the woman, everyone''s eyes lit up, showing a stunning color.


    The woman was also wearing a green robe with wide sleeves, long black hair in a bun, and a slender goose neck. bright.


    At this moment, in the originally lively first floor hall, the voices were much quieter, and many men''s eyes were cast in the past.


    Such a peerless beauty is too rare in this Yangku Town.


    But Chen Jinlong is like a quail. He can''t wait to bury his head on the ground.


    The young man in Huapao next to him had ambiguous eyes and said with a smile: "These two people must have just come to Yangku Town, and they look very strange, everyone, take care, I will meet them for a while, Help you find out."


    He got up and was about to walk over, but Chen Jinlong grabbed him and pulled him back to the seat.


    As soon as the young man in Huapao stayed, he saw Chen Jinlong grit his teeth and lowered his voice, scolding fiercely: "Do you **** know who that person is? He dares to beat the idea of ??the woman next to him, don''t get involved in courting death. we!"


    If it wasn''t for the occasion, he would have wanted to slap the young man in the robe on the face.


    I have seen someone who is courting death, but I have never seen someone who is courting death like this. I��m just a dog, how can I know such a idiot?


    The young man in Huapao was scolded, dumbfounded: "But... but he has already come over."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Jinlong was stunned for a moment, then his scalp became numb, and a cold air rushed to his forehead from the tail of his spine.


    At this moment, behind him, a surprised voice sounded, "You are not that..."


    Not waiting for Su Yi to finish speaking, Chen Jinlong stood up in a chorus, when he turned around, his face was full of flattering and frightened stiff smiles, and said: "Ha, so it''s Su Gongzi, I''m Chen Jinlong, I''m really flattered that you remember me."


    He stammered and froze all over. Wherever he was flattered, he was completely frightened.


    Su Yi said, "Why are you here?"


    "I...I...I plan to participate in the assessment of Tianyuan Academy, and I just arrived in Yangku Town today..."


    Chen Jinlong almost cried, how could he say that he left his hometown just to hide from you, Su Yi, and planned to hide in Gunzhou City far away?


    I never thought that human beings are not as good as heaven, but I am still encountered...


    Su Yi said: "What a coincidence, I just arrived in Yangku Town, when are you going to go to Gunzhou City?"


    "Uh...I plan to leave early tomorrow morning."


    Speaking of this, Chen Jinlong suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he asked why? Is it...


    Seeing Su Yi, he clicked and said, "It''s just right, it''s a happy event to meet someone in a foreign land, we can walk together tomorrow."


    With that, he turned away.


    Chen Jinlong was dumbfounded like being struck by lightning.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!

 v2 Chapter 166： saphenous vein

    It took a long time for Chen Jinlong to recover.


    There was only one thought in his mind��


    Run!


    Flee now, the ghost knows what will happen if you walk with the evil star tomorrow morning.


    What if he is unhappy and takes his own breath away?


    Still kneeling like last time in Fengyuan Zhaishan River Hall?


    It would be a shame to throw it in Gunzhou City!


    Chen Jinlong didn''t care to explain anything to those friends, he hurriedly explained a few words, and turned away.


    The night is like ink, and the streets are brightly lit.


    Out of Fuxiang Inn, Chen Jinlong ran straight out of Yangku Town.


    But just halfway there, they were stopped.


    "Stop buddy."


    A thin man in a shirt appeared.


    "You fucking��"


    Chen Jinlong was impatient and opened his mouth to scold, but when he met the eyes of the man in the shirt, he froze and swallowed the swear words in his mouth.


    Master! ?


    He was trembling all over, the breath on the other party was light, but he was very familiar with it, only a furnace-raising master can have it!


    "Dare to ask the seniors what orders?"


    Chen Jinlong saluted respectfully and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "I wonder if you can tell me about that young robed boy?"


    The man in the shirt is Qiao Leng.


    He saw outside the inn that Su Yi had a conversation with Chen Jinlong and was about to find an opportunity to chat with Chen Jinlong.


    Who would have thought that Chen Jinlong took the initiative to walk out of the inn, this is really sleepy and someone sent a pillow.


    "Which youth?"


    Chen Jinlong stayed for a while.


    "A man and a woman who walked into Fuxiang Inn just now, one of them..."


    Before Qiao Leng finished speaking, Chen Jinlong lost his voice, "Senior is asking about Su Yi? I knew it would be good to meet this guy!"


    Seeing his face changing and gnashing his teeth, Qiao Leng couldn''t help but wonder, "You have a grudge against him?"


    "It''s... well, it''s hard to say."


    Chen Jinlong sighed.


    Qiao Leng was overjoyed and said, "If you don''t mind, let''s chat in a nearby tea shop?"


    This time he came here to find out the details of Su Yi. It would be better if he could draw some clues from Chen Jinlong''s mouth.


    How dare Chen Jinlong refuse to accept the invitation of a master?


    Soon, there is a tea shop.


    Under Qiao''s clich��s, Chen Jinlong was a little hesitant at first, but he couldn''t stop talking and began to vomit bitterly. A brain said it.


    And Qiao Leng finally got some of the answers he wanted, but his expression was a little weird.


    Abandoned disciples of Qinghe Sword House?


    The son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City?


    If it wasn''t for Chen Jinlong''s sincerity and sincerity, Qiao Leng would have suspected that this kid was deceiving himself.


    However, he also got some valuable leads.


    For example, Su Yi has a piece of "Purple Rui Xin Talisman" of the Lanling Xiao clan in his hand. Zhang Zhiyan, the head of the Zhang family, personally came to the door to make a toast...


    After pouring out the bitterness, Chen Jinlong felt a lot more relaxed physically and mentally, and couldn''t help saying: "By the way, dare to ask the senior''s name?"


    As Qiao Leng said, he got up and said, "It''s not early, I''ll leave first."


    Chen Jinlong quickly got up and sent them off.


    Until he watched Qiao Leng disappear, Chen Jinlong suddenly realized one thing, he leaked so many things tonight, in case Su Yi knew... "Fuck! How can I control this? Open your mouth!" Chen Jinlong slapped his mouth.


    ��


    Across from Fuxiang Inn, in a restaurant.


    An old man in a navy blue gown sat quietly.


    Between the five fingers of his thin and shriveled left hand, a small red snake entwined and wandered alive.


    "Old Wen, if I guessed correctly, the noble young man with Mu Zhongting must be the sixth prince."


    Qiao Leng sat opposite the old man in the navy blue gown and whispered, "After all, in the city of Gunzhou right now, who doesn''t know that the sixth prince intends to support Mu Zhongting to take the position of the governor?"


    Lao Wen across from him is one of the right-hand men of the head of the Yu family, with a very mysterious origin.


    In Gunzhou City, very few people know the existence of Wen Lao, and they all regard him as an old slave beside Yu Baiting, and his reputation is not obvious.


    Just now, Qiao Leng told the news from Chen Jinlong one by one without concealment.


    "As expected, this young man in green robe named Su Yi is from the Sixth Prince''s camp."


    I heard the old voice hoarse and shrill, like the spitting sound of a sinister poisonous snake, making people shudder.


    ."


    "There are so many coincidences in this world."


    Qiao Leng hesitantly said, "Old Wen, shall we go and see Su Yi?"


    "Why not?"


    Once Wen Lao said, he stood up and said, "We must let this young man named Su Yi know that even if he backs the sixth prince and dares to approach the young lady, he will surely die! "


    Qiao Leng was a little complicated.


    Up until this moment, he couldn''t believe that such a young man would deliberately approach the young lady.


    What''s more, even with ulterior motives, under the dangerous situation at the time, if Su Yi hadn''t appeared in time, Miss and all of them would have died!


    "I only hope that he can retreat in spite of difficulties and stop getting involved in the affairs of the Yu family..."


    Qiao Leng murmured in her heart.


    ��


    Fortune Inn.


    In a high-class room, Cha Jin bit her cherry lips lightly, feeling a little nervous.


    There is only one room left in this **** inn!


    The thought of staying in the same room as Su Yi tonight, Cha Jin felt a little uneasy.


    Su Yi looked very relaxed, laying lazily on the bed with his head resting on his arms, his whole body relaxed.


    In my mind, I quickly thought about things related to cultivation.


    "The middle stage of the Qi Gathering Realm is the opening of the veins. With my background and no lack of cultivation resources, I am afraid that it will take about two months to open up the twelve ''spiritual veins'' smoothly. time��"


    Four realms of martial arts: blood removal, gas gathering, furnace raising, and no leakage.


    The Qi Gathering Realm is the second largest realm, which is divided into three levels: opening the orifices, opening the pulse, and transforming the astral.


    Opening the orifices is to refine the spiritual orifices in the body.


    Nowadays, Su Yi has already refined all the 108 spiritual orifices out of spirituality, and has built a solid foundation that far exceeds the level of the same period in his previous life.


    And his cultivation base also broke through from the initial stage of Qi Gathering Realm, and entered the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm "open pulse" level. The human body has one hundred and eight spiritual apertures and twelve spiritual meridians.


    These twelve spiritual meridians, also known as the "bridge between heaven and earth", run through the meridians and acupoints in the body.


    Opening up the twelve spiritual veins one by one is equivalent to building a bridge between the warrior and the world.


    The warrior itself is like a bridge, penetrating the sky and the earth. When cultivating, it can further absorb more majestic spiritual energy.


    In a secular country such as Dazhou, it is impossible for the vast majority of warriors to open up all the twelve spiritual veins.


    Even among the top forces such as the Ten Great Palaces, there are only a handful of warriors who can open up twelve spiritual veins.


    And every one of them is regarded as a peerless genius, born by chance, rarely seen in a hundred thousand years.


    Even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, only the descendants of those great forces can easily open up twelve spiritual veins.


    However, for Su Yi, this is nothing at all.


    As the Xuanjun sword master who used to be known as the Great Wilderness, Su Yi also knew a big secret hidden in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    That is, in addition to the twelve spiritual veins in the human body, there is also a hidden vein!


    This hidden vein communicates the body and soul of the warrior, and runs through the twelve spiritual veins. Only those who "have become spirits" can feel it!


    At the beginning, Su Yi''s young apprentice Qingtang opened up this hidden vein.


    This is something that Su Yi never realized in his previous life. It also made him realize that when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm in his previous life, there were flaws and flaws in his cultivation.


    However, in this life, Su Yi will not miss it again!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi sighed and realized a problem.


    There are not many spirit medicines and spirit stones left on his body, and the spirits below the second rank can no longer satisfy the cultivation in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm...


    Simply put, what he needs in the future are spirit stones and medicines above the second rank. Only in this way can he maintain normal cultivation.


    And if you want to achieve a breakthrough in the cultivation base, I am afraid that you have to find "opportunity".


    "I hope my trip to Gunzhou City won''t disappoint me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Gonzhou City is the hinterland of the six counties of Gonzhou. It is extremely prosperous and prosperous.


    Although Su Yi is not a master, his cultivation path is so special that he is not even comparable to ordinary masters, and his requirements for cultivation resources are extremely harsh.


    Nowadays, he can only hope that in Gunzhou City, he can obtain enough cultivation resources for him.


    While she was thinking about it, a squeaking sound suddenly sounded in the room.


    Su Yi looked sideways and couldn''t help but startled.


    I saw the cub of the red flame and blue-eyed beast, constantly pawing at Cha Jin''s towering chest with its fluffy claws, and screaming, as if it was starving...


    And Cha Jin was at a loss, her bright and pretty face flushed red, obviously a little caught off guard, and her beautiful eyes were full of embarrassing shyness.


    Seeing Su Yi looking over, Cha Jin felt his face get hot and couldn''t help but hold the little guy''s head hard, but an unspeakable shame filled his heart. The scene must have been seen by this guy...


    Su Yi turned over and started from the bed, took out a handful of the first-grade elixir, and said, "Break the elixir and feed it."


    Cha Jin responded quickly and took the elixir.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the "Pengcheng" brothers who smashed with the trumpet!


    Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Why is it not mint?"


    Well, I owe another 5 shifts, which makes me happy and sad.


    Pengcheng Brothers said to let it explode 10 times, the goldfish can only say, I also want to, but I really can''t do it...

 v2 Chapter 167： Soul Capture Eye

    Fuxiang Inn.


    Su Yi sat in a private room with Qiao Leng and Wen Lao who came to visit.


    The scent of tea pervades.


    Qiao Leng has revealed his identity, and the gifts he sent are also very valuable, ten third-grade elixir and one hundred tier spirit stones.


    Su Yi sat there leisurely, glanced at the stack of gift boxes on the table, and said:


    "Take these gifts back, I wasn''t here to save you."


    Qiao Leng hurriedly said: "These are just some of my Yu family''s thoughts, I hope the son will not refuse, no matter what, I will be able to survive in the canyon this evening, thanks to the son''s help."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Is there anything else?"


    "This..."


    Qiao Leng hesitated.


    Lao Wen, who had been sitting without opening his mouth, reached out and tapped the table lightly, looking indifferent:


    "Young man, since you have accepted the gift, you should be careful in the future. You are also instructed to act. This time, this time, if there is another time, don''t blame our Yu family for not doing so. You''re welcome."


    The words are calm, but with the meaning of beating.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the skinny old guy, and said, "Please explain to me, what is proportionate and what is being ordered."


    Su Yi interrupted with a flat expression: "Let him explain."


    His domineering attitude made Old Wen''s eyes narrow, and he couldn''t help snorting coldly, "Young people today are really ignorant, so the old man will give you a few pointers. Noble, but in this city of Gangzhou, it is impossible to do whatever you want, and you are still young, and your cultivation is not easy to come by, but don''t think that you can be lawless by relying on the sixth prince!"


    This is like the elders reprimanding the younger ones, and they are high above.


    Su Yi was slightly startled, "You think I''m someone from Zhou Zhili?"


    "Don''t pretend, you can''t hide it from me with your details!"


    Old Wen sneered with disdain in his eyes.


    Su Yi now vaguely understood, looked at Qiao Leng, and said, "So, for my rescue of you recently, it is also regarded as... a hidden evil?"


    Qiao sneered bitterly and sighed: "Young Master Su, although Old Wen''s words are a bit unpleasant, they are also true. After all, you can''t deny that you are related to the sixth prince, right? "


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, it was interesting.


    I made a mistake and saved some people, but was taken as an ulterior motive and had other intentions!


    And the other party is using the name of gift to beat and warn himself...


    "In short, we are not here to embarrass you on purpose, but you''d better stop doing stupid things from now on."


    Old Wen picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said indifferently, "Otherwise, I can guarantee that the Sixth Prince will not be able to protect your integrity."


    After saying that, he put down the teacup and got up to leave.


    Su Yi sighed softly, and said, "If I knew this earlier, I should have watched you get killed by those evil beasts today, so that maybe there will be no such trouble."


    Old Wen''s face sank and said, "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Leng was also a little uncomfortable in his heart. He had persuaded him well, but this young man didn''t seem to appreciate it at all, and now he is still saying such angry words!


    Su Yi sat there on his own, calmly said, "My meaning is very simple, since I saved their lives, I can take them back, so it won''t matter. solved?"


    Qiao Leng''s face suddenly changed.


    Old man Wen grinned and said, "Young man, being angry can kill you. I advise you to go back and ask the sixth prince if he dares to joke about my young lady''s life."


    Qiao Leng endured the discomfort in his heart and said: "Young master, good medicine is bitter, but honest words are hard to listen to, Qiao admires you very much, don''t be impulsive to do stupid things, our Yu family can stand tall Up to now in the state city, even the sixth prince does not dare to tear his face with us, you����


    "I saved your life, thank you?"


    Su Yi interrupted.


    "It''s nature."


    Joe did not hesitate.


    "Give you a chance, disappear from my eyes now, I don''t care about you."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Qiao Leng stayed for a while, before he could speak, Old Man Wen said indifferently: "Qiao Leng, wait outside, the old man wants to see, this young man beside the sixth prince, What do you want to do?"


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a cold murderous intent.


    Qiao''s heart trembled, realizing that Wen Lao was completely angry, and said: "Wen Lao, we are not here..."


    Before finishing speaking, Wen Lao said coldly, "Go out."


    Qiao Leng glanced at Wen Lao, then at Su Yi, sighed, turned and walked out of the private room.


    Old man Wen sat back in the chair again, his eyes gloomy and cold, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me if you just bow your head, or do you plan to play with me?"


    In between the fingers of his left hand, the little red snake held its head high, swallowing snake letters, and a pair of scarlet pupils stared at Su Yi coldly, with a bloodthirsty luster.


    Su Yi smiled and said seriously: "How do you want to die? I can satisfy you all."


    The tone was like discussing things.


    In the indifferent and cold voice, Wen Lao''s eyes suddenly burst into a mysterious blue luster, like a pair of madly rotating vortexes, which seem to be able to engulf people''s souls.


    Spirit Capture!


    Let it be slaughtered.


    The most terrifying thing is that when this technique is performed, it is extremely sudden, making it impossible to guard against, and it is extremely easy to be attacked.


    In the past few years, with this secret technique, Mr. Wen is almost invincible, and has hunted down many martial arts masters!


    "You can die under the secret method of the old man, and you can be proud of yourself. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment."


    Lao Wen spoke leisurely, looking at the little red snake in his left hand with a doting look in his eyes, "Go on, this young man is also a character in the Qi Gathering Realm, with delicious flesh and blood, which can make you Have a good meal."


    The small red snake as small as a chopstick made a hissing sound, and the next moment it turned into a fire, swept towards the throat of Su Yi who was sitting opposite.


    Old Wen smiled slightly.


    But the next moment, the smile on Wen Lao''s face froze, his pupils suddenly dilated, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Break all shackles and try the way of Jiaohua."


    Su Yi looked at the little red snake, and said casually, "In other words, if I don''t kill you today, you will become the meal of this evil beast in the future."


    Wen Lao''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and his eyebrows were full of surprise, and said: "You... don''t feel at all?"


    He was churning inwardly, unable to calm down.


    Su Yi raised his eyes, looked at him and said: "In the study of the technique of the soul, your method is no different from that of a child playing with mud. Take the humiliation, and make you laugh and be generous."


    Old Wen still didn''t believe in evil, snorted coldly, and a serene blue demonic luster burst out in his pupils again, capturing his soul.


    "What you just said is right. If you want to die, you can''t stop it."


    In the indifferent voice, in the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, there seemed to be a majestic sword intent surging, and it disappeared in a flash.


    Boom!


    I saw his eyeballs burst, blood was flowing, his face was pale and transparent, and his whole body twitched with severe pain.


    In his heart, he was more afraid than the pain!


    His whole body of Taoism is on the "soul-capturing magic eye". Over the years, no matter what opponent he encounters, he will not be disadvantaged.


    But now, his most powerful means have failed!


    Even, a young man with talent and energy was destroyed by a single face-to-face!


    How scary is this?


    Su Yi sat there and said indifferently, "I asked you just now how you want to die, and now I have a good idea."


    Old Wen struggled to get up, and hissed: "Just now, the old man was blind, please..."


    Speaking of this, he only felt that there was a slippery thing in his mouth, and without waiting for a reaction, the slippery thing swept into his throat and got into his body.


    It''s a snake!


    Old Wen felt like he was struck by lightning, his whole body was stiff, and the whole person was like crazy, stuffing his fingers into his mouth and twitching frantically.


    But to no avail.


    "No! No��!"


    He rushed towards Su Yi frantically, as if he was going to use his last strength to die with Su Yi.


    The funny thing is, his pupils were already broken, he threw himself in the air, and his body slammed into one side of the wall.


    Then, the whole body slumped to the ground, hissing: "If you offend the Yu family, you will die��!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, and he is breathless.


    Su Yi sat there the whole time, watching this scene indifferently, then took a sip of tea, and then frowned slightly, the tea was too light.


    Boom!


    The door of the private room was knocked open, and Qiao Leng, who had been waiting outside, couldn''t help rushing in after hearing the movement.


    And then I saw that Su Yi had been sitting there, motionless, leisurely and calm.


    , only a shriveled bone remains.

 v2 Chapter 168： Chili

Chapter one hundred and sixty-eight

 v2 Chapter 169： Conspiracy

    When Qiao Leng walked out of the hall, his heart was too heavy to be added.


    The patriarch did not take immediate revenge tonight, proving that he was not swept away by anger.


    But from the three orders issued by the patriarch, Qiao Leng felt an iron-like determination to revenge!


    "Tonight, I decided to evacuate from this Yangku Town, which means that the death of the old man made the patriarch smell the danger and realized that Nasu Yi is terrifying."


    "The son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit still, this Yangku Town is not the Yu family''s territory, if you retaliate tonight, there will inevitably be casualties. , the patriarch can only bear it for the time being."


    "And his second and third orders are undoubtedly to plan revenge!"


    "We will meet with the Governor Xiang Tianqiu in half an hour, most likely to use the power of the Governor to deal with Su Yi!"


    "After all, Su Yi belongs to the sixth prince, and the governor is the second prince, which can be used by the patriarch."


    " And it''s easy to understand that the patriarch will meet the sixth prince at Moyunlou at noon tomorrow, maybe in exchange for some kind of condition, forcing the sixth prince to abandon Su Yi... "


    Qiao Leng thought of this, and his heart froze.


    Is this the big man''s city and strategy?


    Half a sound, Qiao Leng shook his head, did not dare to think any more, and acted in a hurry.


    It is true that he is a martial arts master, but when it comes to such major matters as the Yu family, the prince, and the governor, he is only a man after all, and it is difficult to change anything .


    ��


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    The team belonging to the Yu family hurriedly left Yangku Town and rushed towards Gunzhou City at full speed while the dark night was dark.


    Half an hour later.


    Gonzhou City, Governor''s Palace.


    Xiang Tianqiu, who had already received the news, sat in a palace, drinking tea and waiting.


    He is slightly bloated, with a gray beard, but his eyes are as sharp as a falcon.


    As the governor of a state, he is comparable to a vassal official.


    Xiang Tianqiu himself is an old master of the third level of martial arts!


    Not long after, Yu Baiting arrived, dressed in a long sleeved robe, with flowing willows.


    Xiang Tianqiu got up and greeted him with a smile, "I heard that Brother Yu didn''t relax in Yangku Town, why did he return in a hurry in the middle of the night? Could it be that it happened? What''s the big deal?"


    Yu Baiting smiled slightly: "It''s true that a little thing happened, but I''m not here to talk about it."


    "Sit first."


    Xiang Tianqiu was about to order the servants to serve tea, when Yu Baiting stopped him and said, "Sir, Yu will leave after talking, no need to trouble. "


    Xiang Tianqiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Then Xiang Mou is all ears."


    Yu Baiting thought about it and said directly: "I will meet the sixth prince at Moyun Tower at noon tomorrow."


    Xiang Tianqiu''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and the atmosphere in the hall became slightly dull.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "Brother Yu came in a hurry late at night, shouldn''t it be to make a statement with me and choose to join the Sixth Prince''s camp? "


    "Of course not."


    Yu Baiting said with a calm expression, "I just want to take advantage of Lord Xiang to negotiate a condition with the Sixth Prince."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Tianqiu frowned.


    Yu Baiting said indifferently: "A little thing next to the sixth prince offended my daughter and made me feel very uncomfortable. I plan to let the sixth prince do it himself. , get rid of this little thing."


    Xiang Tianqiu said in surprise: "Could the sixth prince plan to take your daughter''s life to force you, the head of the Yu family, to join his camp? It''s too stupid to be so!"


    Yu Baiting shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the sixth prince thinks, but since such a thing has happened, it must be resolved."


    Xiang Tianqiu was silent for a moment, his eyes were meaningful, and said: "Brother Yu, if you support the second prince, I assure Tianqiu that you don''t need to take action at all. It can make the sixth prince and his subordinates dare not to mess around!"


    Yu Baiting avoided answering, saying: "Master Xiang is too impatient, I want to eat one bite at a time, and the road has to go step by step, I believe, you shouldn''t either. I hope my Yu family will stand on the side of the sixth prince, right?"


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed and said, "Brother Yu, don''t worry, if the sixth prince doesn''t agree to solve that little thing tomorrow, Xiang Mou will not agree!"


    Yu Baiting stood up immediately and said, "If you have said this to Sir Xiang, Yu will be relieved and leave."


    After all, hurried away.


    Watching him leave, Xiang Tianqiu pondered, "It seems that the subordinate next to the sixth prince has completely made this old man Yu Baiting really angry, Otherwise, before the tea party starts, how could he come to meet me..."


    Immediately, Xiang Tianqiu laughed, "That''s fine, you Yu Baiting always wanted to remain neutral and not help each other, but after this incident, can you still not Make a clear statement?"


    "Father."


    Suddenly, a young man in a silver robe walked in, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, majestic hair and dignified appearance.


    Xiang Ming.


    The son of Xiang Tianqiu, the governor of Gunzhou.


    The closed disciple of "Wang Jianchong", the deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy, and a man of the younger generation in Gunzhou City.


    Seeing Xiang Ming coming in, Xiang Tianqiu seemed to see himself when he was young, his eyes softened, and he said: "It''s such a late night, how can you still Didn''t sleep?"


    Xiang Ming whispered: "Father, I told you last time that I want to marry my junior sister Wen Lingzhao as my wife."


    Xiang Tianqiu frowned slightly and sighed softly: "Last time I asked someone to pass the word to Zhu Guqing, as long as Wen Lingzhao is willing, I will personally Come forward and help her dissolve the marriage on her body. But as you know, Wen Lingzhao refused."


    He has seen Wenling Zhao from a distance, and she is indeed a woman of peerless beauty and indescribable beauty. What is rare is that she is also extremely talented.


    I have some problems with my identity, she is already someone else''s wife.


    Although it is only a nominal wife, it is a matter of reputation, which makes Xiang Tianqiu feel a little conflicted.


    Xiang Ming took a deep breath and said earnestly, "Father, I want to invite Junior Sister Lingzhao''s parents to go to Gunzhou City as guests, and make it clear to them face to face. It''s best to resolve the marriage on Sister Lingzhao."


    Xiang Tianqiu snorted: "It''s just a woman, is it worth your obsession?"


    Xiang Ming suddenly knelt on the ground, and said with a firm expression: "Please also please father!"


    Xiang Tianqiu had a gloomy expression before he said, "I can promise you this, but you also have to promise me two conditions."


    Xiang Mingxi said: "Please also ask father to express."


    "The first one, even if you have the opportunity to marry Wen Lingzhao, in this life, she can only be your concubine."


    Xiang Tianqiu said solemnly, "Second, it won''t be long before I will step down as the governor of Gunzhou and go to Jade Capital City to assist the second prince. When the time comes, you and I will go to the Jade Capital City and stay with the Second Prince to do things."


    After listening, Xiang Ming was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Father, promise!"


    Xiang Tianqiu nodded and waved: "Go to sleep."


    ��


    Ruixiang Inn.


    Until dawn, nothing happened.


    This made Cha Jin, who had not slept well all night, relieved, but also a little puzzled.


    The Yu family is one of the five top forces in Gangzhou.


    "Pack up, we''ll set off for Gunzhou City immediately."


    Su Yi had already got up, stretched his waist, opened the window, and a gust of fresh breeze shone on his body with the morning light, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Cha Jin hurriedly got up from the bed, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared supplies for Su Yi, then went out and ordered the inn to prepare meals.


    I have to say that she has gradually become accustomed to the role of "maid".


    I don''t know whether it is Su Yi''s success in training, or because her mood has quietly changed.


    After eating, when he walked out of the inn, Su Yi accidentally saw a carriage waiting there.


    Chen Jinlong came out from not far away, and said with anxiety: "Brother Su, I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Su Yi pointed at the carriage and said, "What did you prepare?"


    Chen Jinlong hurriedly said: "Exactly, but before leaving for Gunzhou City, I have one thing I need to apologize to you."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Apologize?"


    Chen Jinlong said bitterly: "Last night, I was coerced by a martial arts master and leaked some things related to Brother Su. I was uneasy, so I didn��t dare to hide it, and I was waiting here this morning, just asking Brother Su for forgiveness and understanding.��


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "No wonder Qiao Leng and the old guy looked like they knew my background when they saw me."


    Chen Jinlong was in a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Su, you know that my cultivation base is shallow. After being coerced at that time, I didn''t dare to..."


    "Okay, no need to mention this."


    Su Yi waved.


    Chen Jinlong was relieved immediately, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Brother Su, please, if you take the carriage, you can reach Gunzhou City in less than two hours."


    Immediately, they set off in a carriage and left Yangku Town.


    "Brother Su, do you have a place to stay after arriving in Gunzhou City?"


    On the way, Chen Jinlong asked carefully.


    He noticed that Su Yi didn''t seem to reject him, nor was he aggressive, so he dared to ask questions.


    Su Yi shook his head and asked, "Do you know which inn in the city is the most comfortable to live in?"


    Chen Jinlong said: "No matter how good an inn is, it will inevitably be crowded and crowded. If Brother Su doesn''t mind, you can live in a house purchased by my family. in the mansion."


    "Your home?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Jinlong explained: "My father bought some mansions in Gunzhou City in the early years, and they have been idle, among which there is a mansion called ''Sushi Ju''. The courtyard is the most quiet, if Brother Su doesn��t dislike it, you can live in it when you get to Gunzhou City.��


    Su Yi thought about it, took out a stack of silver notes and handed it over, "Well, you take me to that mansion, I''ll pay your rent, these Take the banknote first."


    Chen Jinlong hurriedly declined: "Brother Su, isn''t this a little outlandish, we have all practiced in Qinghe Sword Mansion before, and we are considered the same family, how can I be embarrassed? take your money."


    "Take it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Chen Jinlong trembled all over, and hurriedly took the silver note, but he sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, this Su Yi didn''t give himself a chance at all!


    Just talking like this, two hours later, in the distance, you can already see the outline of a majestic and huge city.


    Gonzhou City has arrived.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the old brother "awatera" for the leader award! It''s been a long time, Grip Claw, of course, I owe you a fifth watch.


    Let''s talk about the plot, Gonzhou City is the core plot of the third volume, it needs to be paved first, and after the paving, there will be a wave of interlocking big climax~


    Well...the pressure is a bit high, but goldfish can still write confidently, so stay tuned.

 v2 Chapter 170： Fire Matsuza Shita three disciples

    Gonzhou City.


    Since ancient times, it has been known as the "capital of thousands of lakes".


    Among the cities in Dazhou, the scale and prosperity of Gonzhou City are enough to rank in the top ten.


    If Yunhe County is the confidant of a county, then Gunzhou City is the center of the six counties of Gunzhou.


    There is a world of difference between the two.


    Gonzhou city is intertwined with large and small forces, but there are only eight top forces.


    The Governor''s Palace, the Tianyuan Academy, the Red Scale Army, and the five top families.


    Among them, the Governor''s Office represents the Great Zhou court and controls the power of the six counties in Gunzhou.


    Tianyuan Xue Gong is one of the ten university palaces in Da Zhou.


    The Red Scale Army was controlled by Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong and was stationed in a camp thirty miles southwest of Gunzhou City.


    The five top families are Zhao, Yu, Bai, Zheng and Xue.


    Each of these five aristocratic families is like a behemoth, with great power and authority, and can be on an equal footing with the Governor''s Palace.


    ��


    Gonzhou City Gate.


    There are people coming and going everywhere, there are merchants and pawns, and there are warriors in a hurry.


    Su Yi and Cha Jin got off the carriage and headed towards the city gate under the leadership of Chen Jinlong.


    As soon as I entered the city gate, there was a loud noise.


    When you look around, you can see that the streets are spacious and clean.


    "It is worthy of being the capital of a state and the center of six counties."


    In just a short while, Su Yi actually saw several characters with a master-level atmosphere in this street.


    Although it was a glimpse, it disappeared into the vast sea of ??people, but it was already amazing.


    After all, in this world, masters are like dragons, and in places like Yunhe County, only a handful of people have such a heritage.


    But in this Gunzhou City, it is obviously different.


    This city has resources that can satisfy the cultivation of the masters, just like an ocean, attracting masters from the six counties of Gunzhou to come one after another.


    "Brother Su, after three streets and alleys, it is the place where Soseki resides."


    On the way, Chen Jinlong said quickly.


    He was obviously also very excited, after all, this is Gonzhou City, which is extremely prosperous, far from being comparable to Yunhe County City.


    Along the way, Su Yi noticed a lot of **** shops and herb shops, and even a shop specializing in the sale of monster skins and meat.


    Warriors with knives and swords can be seen everywhere.


    Su Yi asked, "Where should I go if I want to sell and buy elixir and spiritual materials?"


    "Golden Stone Pavilion."


    Chen Jinlong said without hesitation, "This is one of the few top businesses in Gunzhou City, its shops are all over the territory of Dazhou, it is said that the boss behind it is Yujing City. One of the mysterious bigwigs of , can be called a hand and an eye to the sky."


    After a pause, his eyes showed a longing look, "The Golden Stone Pavilion is known to contain the rare treasures of the four seas, and it is home to the spiritual things of the eight wilderness. You can even buy spiritual medicines and spiritual materials suitable for the cultivation of the Innate Martial Sect.��


    "Anyway, as long as it''s related to practice, go to the Golden Stone Pavilion."


    Su Yi nodded and remembered the name.


    Cha Jin suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Sir, there are many Jinshi Pavilion businesses in many of our great Wei cities. Behind it, there is probably an extremely powerful cultivation force. It''s just that almost no one knows where this cultivation force is sacred."


    Su Yi was surprised


    .


    The ability to expand business from Dazhou to Dawei''s territory is indeed not something ordinary forces can do.


    As they walked and chatted, suddenly, a bold and rough voice sounded.


    "Young master, girl, you''ve come to Gunzhou City?"


    Not far away, a bearded man with a tall figure and a huge sword on his back came, with a hint of surprise on his rock-solid cheeks.


    Frequently!


    Cha Jin said in surprise, "It turned out to be you."


    Su Yi teased, "Aren''t you in trouble again this time?"


    The frequent passerby was suddenly embarrassed, clasped his fists and said, "Chang Mou has always felt guilty and grateful for what happened last time, and he will never forget it."


    Chen Jinlong stood cautiously on one side, his heart was tumbling, he couldn''t imagine how such a powerful master could have such respect for Su Yi.


    "Okay, what happened last time has passed, so don''t mention it again."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the distance with his hands behind his back.


    Tea Jin hurriedly followed.


    Frequent passers stayed for a while, then shook their heads in disbelief.


    How could he not see that Su Yi didn''t want to be implicated in himself?


    "No matter what, this kindness must be repaid, otherwise, what face will I have to meet after I frequent visitors?"


    frequent passersby.


    Not long after that, a chariot stopped beside frequent passersby.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face.


    Qingjin.


    Seeing the frequent passers-by, a smile appeared in her blade-like eyes, and said, "Senior brother, long time no see."


    The frequent passer also smiled and said with emotion: "It''s been a year since you went down the mountain to now."


    Qing Jin greeted: "Get on the bus, His Royal Highness is still waiting, we will have a good chat when we arrive at the place."


    "Good."


    frequent passersby happily agree.


    ��


    The Zheng Family.


    One of the five top families in Gunzhou City.


    In a magnificent palace, Zhou Zhili pondered: "Uncle Biao, why do you think Yu Baiting suddenly chooses to meet me at Moyun Tower?"


    In the opposite position, sitting is Zheng Tianhe, the patriarch of the Zheng clan, and Zhou Zhili''s mother is a cousin.


    However, only a small number of people in the entire Gangzhou city knew about this relationship.


    The reason is that Zhou Zhili''s mother is only one of the many concubines around the Zhou emperor today, her status is not high, and her influence is not even as good as her son.


    In addition to the fact that the Zhou emperor was ruthless in his manners, and he was most afraid of foreign relatives interfering in politics, the Zheng family never dared to pretend to be a relative of the imperial family.


    "Yu Baiting, this old fellow, has a deep sense of government, his emotions are indistinguishable, and his mind is the most difficult to guess."


    Zheng Tianhe pondered, "However, since he is willing to meet you, His Highness is a good opportunity. Your Highness may wish to take this opportunity to win over, if you can get With the support of the Yu family, the tea party in ten days will definitely give you a better chance of winning."


    He is plump and rich, with a mustache, like an ordinary rich man.


    Zhou Zhili nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to Moyun Tower later to meet the helm of the Yu family."


    Speaking of this, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    A stunner and a tall regular passerby walked in.


    Zhou Zhili''s face showed joy, got up and greeted: "Master, is this your senior?"


    Frequent travelers clasped their fists slightly and said, "Frequent travelers, I have seen Sixth Highness."


    Qing Jin introduced on one side:


    & nbsp; Extreme Kendo'', an ordinary trio of masters in the world, is not the opponent of Senior Brother Chang. In terms of seniority, you should be called Shibo. "


    Words with respect.


    ��Master Chang, please come quickly!��


    Zhou Zhili was moved, and his heart became more and more happy.


    When she left Yunhe County, Qing Jin said that her sect would send someone to help her.


    At that time, he was still speculating, who would come.


    I never thought about it, but he is actually a top figure of the second level of martial arts, and his master is one of the four supreme elders of Qianlong Jianzong" Fire Pine Real Man"!


    As a descendant of the current Zhou emperor, Zhou Zhili is naturally clear, how detached the identity of the real person Huosong is, this is a genuine land **** whose cultivation has already surpassed the four realms of martial arts on top!


    Zheng Tianhe was also agitated, stepped forward to greet him with awe, and said, "It turned out to be the master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, my dear Zheng Tianhe, who has seen Master Chang Xianshi."


    Qing Jin introduced the identity of Zheng Tianhe to frequent passersby.


    Frequent passers-by clasped their fists and said: "Patriarch Zheng, don''t be polite, Chang can''t bear the title of ''Xianshi''."


    Soon, everyone took their seats.


    "Senior Brother Chang, you arrived two days later than the time in the letter. Could it be that something delayed you on the way?"


    Qing Jin asked softly.


    The frequent passer sighed, but did not hide it, and said, "Some accidents did happen on the road. The day before yesterday, I encountered a red flame in a deep mountain. The blue-eyed beast, seeing the joy of the hunter, tried to capture this beast..."


    Speaking, he encountered the red flame and blue-eyed beast on the way, and was chased and killed by Hua Lianxiu, Ji Changhe, and Yin Tong. say.


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    After all, they all know that the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast is a ninth-order monster, comparable to that of a grandmaster in the fifth-order realm!


    How amazing is it that a frequent visitor dares to hunt and kill this beast?


    Even if she loses in the end, her courage is admirable.


    And when they learned that the frequent passer was being chased by Hua Lianxiu and the three, Zhou Zhili and Qing Jin both had a haze on their faces.


    Because these three masters are all disciples of the Third Prince!


    Zhou Zhili said indignantly: "I didn''t expect that the third brother would be so courageous and dare to do something to Master Chang, isn''t he afraid of angering Huosong Renren?"


    "Your Highness, the rule of Qianlong Jianzong is that once you enter the world, everything follows the rules of the world."


    The frequent passer pondered, "What''s more, the master of the third highness is the deputy suzerain of my Qianlong Sword Sect. He must have obtained it in advance. News, I heard that I want to help His Highness, so I sent someone to kill him halfway."


    Qianlong Jianzong is the first holy place of practice in Dazhou, which seems to be beyond the world.


    Only the frequent passers-by and Qing Jin knew that the big figures in the Qianlong Sword Sect were inextricably linked with the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    For example, the master of the sixth prince is the elder of the Danzang Pavilion of the Qianlong Sword Sect, and the fourth disciple of the real Huosong.


    For example, the master of the three princes is the deputy suzerain of Qianlong Jianzong "to make love".


    Though he said that, Zhou Zhili couldn''t hide his anger. Only then did he know that the second brother and the third brother might have joined forces and regarded him as the sixth brother. For the enemy!


    Qing Jin couldn''t help but said: "Senior brother, how did you escape from Hua Lianxiu''s pursuit?"


    The frequent passer''s expression suddenly became strange, and said: "Speaking of which, the reason why I was able to survive at that time was entirely thanks to a mysterious young man who could not see the history. rescued."

 v2 Chapter 171： The savior Su Gongzi

    Saved by a mysterious young man of unknown origin?


    Qing Jin they were immediately attracted.


    I saw a look of reminiscence in the eyes of the frequent passers-by, and said: "That night, it rained heavily, and when I was sheltering from the rain, I saw a man and a woman by chance. At that time, I thought that the young robed boy was the son of some big clan, because he was so strange, walking among the wild countryside, not only with a beautiful maid, but also with a table that can lie down and rest. Rattan Chair����


    Zhou Zhili said with a smile: "This guy will enjoy it."


    Qing Jin glared at him, "Don''t interrupt."


    The frequent passer sighed: "Later things proved that I was wrong, that young man seemed to be just a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, but it was called supernatural powers, which was extremely difficult to achieve. Measurement��"


    Speaking, with a hint of sigh in his tone, he told everything about the battle that night.


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but say in shock: "Sword to fight thunder, kill the enemy from the air? Isn''t this the method of land gods?"


    Frequent passers-by said: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it, such a young man has such a powerful means of ingenious creation."


    At this time, I saw Zhou Zhili look dazed and said: "This style... how is it similar to Su Gongzi? Wind and rain, killing a group of heavily armored soldiers, like a fairy, shocked the audience."


    Speaking of this, his tone also became excited, "Furthermore, the cultivation base revealed by Su Gongzi is also in the state of gathering Qi, and he often wears green robes. Is it really him?"


    "Young Master Su?"


    frequently.


    But Zhou Zhili looked at Qing Jin and said, "Master, what do you think?"


    Qing Jin is like waking up from a dream, Yurong is uncertain, and said: "It should be... it is him..."


    The voice was complex, with surprise and a hint of hatred.


    When I heard a frequent visitor describe the scene where the youth in green robe killed the three of Hua Lianxiu, Qing Jin suddenly thought of Su Yi, He was sure that the young man in the robe was Su Yi.


    However, Qing Jin couldn''t forget the slap that Su Yi gave her when she was cleaning the sand in Yunhe County.


    Therefore, when Su Yi is mentioned at this moment, his expression is so complicated.


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes lit up, and said, "Master Chang, can you tell us what the man and the woman look like?"


    Frequent passersby thought about it, and then said it one by one.


    Zhou Zhili patted his thigh and said with a smile, "It must be Young Master Su Yisu! The woman beside him should be... um, Miss Cha Jin."


    Speaking of tea brocade, his mood also changed subtly, a little sour.


    "Your Highness, what is the sacredness of this Young Master Su Yisu in your mouth?"


    Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but said, his heart was surging when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    "Yes, I''m also curious about the origin of this savior."


    Frequent travelers are just as curious.


    Zhou Zhili sighed: "He...is the most unique and mysterious character I have ever seen, like an immortal, transcendental. I still remember the first time When we meet..."


    Next, he talked eloquently, explaining how he met Su Yi on the boat, and his experiences in Yunhe County.


    Speaking of the end, her brows were full of joy, and her face was full of proud emotions.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but gasp after listening to it, a young man like this is truly a demeanor!


    Only Qing Jin''s heart is extremely contradictory and complicated.


    She once refused to be Su Yi''s suggestion to be a maid, and was slapped by Su Yi unceremoniously.


    Originally, she had sworn in her heart that sooner or later she would get back her lost face.


    But who would have thought that it was Su Yi, who rescued her senior brother on a rainy night in the wilderness...


    This made her unable to hate Su Yilai for a while.


    "Hahaha, this time, Young Master Su not only saved Master Chang''s life, but also helped me kill the three masters of my third brother! , it''s really fun!"


    Zhou Zhili rubbed his palms and laughed, and his whole body felt relieved.


    Master-level disciples, each of which has a very important role.


    It can be said that the death of Hua Lianxiu and the three of them will definitely deal a heavy blow to his third brother Zhou Zhizhen!


    "Unfortunately, this Young Master Su is not in Gunzhou City, otherwise, Zheng would have to treat him as a guest and treat him well with the treasured wine."


    Zheng Tianhe sighed.


    "No, Su Gongzi is in the city."


    The frequent passer said suddenly, "Just when I was waiting for Junior Sister Qingjin, I happened to meet him."


    "What? Su Gongzi also came to Gunzhou City?"


    Zhou Zhili was surprised and said, "Master Chang, do you know where he is now?"


    Frequent passers-by smiled wryly and shook their heads, and said, "People like him don''t want to be too involved with me, they don''t know where they are going."


    "This is easy to handle. My Zheng family still has some strength in the city. It is not difficult to find out the whereabouts of Su Gongzi."


    Zheng Tianhe said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhili immediately reminded: "Uncle, when looking for Su Gongzi, you must not do anything to offend him, he seems indifferent, but he is extremely Pride, cannot be neglected."


    Zheng Tianhe nodded seriously and said, "Don''t worry, this matter is covered by me."


    Seeing that they care about Su Yi so much, Qing Jin couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, aren''t you going to Moyunlou for an appointment today? It''s already noon now."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, then immediately remembered Yu Baiting''s invitation, got up and said: "Okay, let''s go see this Yu Baiting now, by the way, uncle, you send Someone go to inform Lord Mu and let him go with me."


    "Master Chang will go too?" He issued an invitation.


    The frequent visitor nodded.


    ��


    Soseki Residence.


    & nbsp;


    In the center of the courtyard, there is a small lake with lotus flowers, the environment is very elegant and quiet.


    "Brother Su, what do you think of this mansion?"


    Walking towards the winding bridge in the main hall, Chen Jinlong asked carefully.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "However, later you go and remove all the servants who live here."


    Chen Jinlong was startled. Although he felt strange, he nodded and said, "Then, do you need to buy some other items?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    Not long after, seeing that Su Yi was no longer interested in talking, Chen Jinlong said goodbye and left.


    A cornice and bucket arch, the second floor of the ancient attic.


    Su Yi stood at the Xuan window with his hands behind his back, looking at the pink lotus swaying in the lake in the courtyard, he couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Living here, quiet and peaceful, is indeed much better than staying in an inn.


    "You pack up first, let''s have a meal together later, stroll around the city of Gunzhou, get familiar with the situation, and stop by the Jinshi Pavilion for a walk. suffered."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Cha Jin, who was cooking tea not far away, hurriedly agreed, and she wanted to buy some clothes and put on beautiful dresses.


    ��


    Moyun Tower.


    Gonzhou is one of the top restaurants in the city, with a height of 100 feet.


    Inside the Hall of Stars.


    When Zhou Zhili, Qing Jin, Mu Zhongting, and frequent visitors arrived, Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, was already waiting there.


    "Let the Yu clan wait for a long time."


    As soon as he entered the hall, Zhou Zhili smiled and bowed his hands.


    Yu Baiting got up, nodded lightly, and said calmly, "Sixth Highness, sit down."


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, the smile on Zhou Zhili''s face disappeared, and he sat opposite Yu Baiting.


    Glancing at the delicacies on the table, Zhou Zhili said, "Patriarch Yu summoned me today to eat and drink, or is there something else?"


    Yu Baiting smiled indifferently, and said, "Your Highness is quick to speak, then Yu will speak directly."


    "All ears." Zhou Zhili nodded.


    Yu Baiting sat up straight, exuding an invisible majesty, and said: "What happened last night made Yu very unhappy, Yu dared to dare , I want to make a deal with Your Highness."


    Zhou Zhili frowned, wondering: "What happened last night?"


    Yu Baiting snorted coldly, and said, "His Royal Highness, it''s all about this time, so there''s no need to pretend."


    Zhou Zhili became more and more puzzled and confused, "Patriarch Yu, did you misunderstand? I didn''t do anything last night."


    "His Royal Highness is so noble, it is naturally impossible to do such despicable things in person."


    Yu Baiting''s eyes were indifferent, not angry, "But Your Highness should never forget what the young man named Su Yi beside him did last night. thing?"


    The voice had a hint of questioning.


    This attitude made Zhou Zhili very uncomfortable.


    However, when he heard the word Su Yi, he was stunned and said, "It has something to do with Su Gongzi?"


    Qing Jin, frequent passers-by, and Mu Zhongting were all startled, what''s the situation? Did Su Yi offend the Yu family?


    Yu Baiting said: "His Royal Highness, Ming people do not speak secretly, the old man just asks, is this Su Yi your subordinate?"


    "No." Zhou Zhili shook his head, "He''s my friend, but I haven''t seen him for a while..."


    Not waiting for him to explain, Yu Baiting waved his hand to interrupt, "Your Highness, no need to explain, you admit that you have a relationship with this Su Yi, that''s enough."


    Seeing Yu Baiting being so rude, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but get annoyed, and said with a blank face, "Patriarch Yu is looking for me today, is he planning to invite a teacher to ask for guilt?"


    The atmosphere in the hall also became dull and depressed.


    "No, no matter how daring Yu is, he wouldn''t dare to get along with His Highness."


    Yu Baiting said indifferently, "Yu just wants to make a deal with His Highness, as long as His Highness kills Su Yi, I promise that I will support His Highness at the tea party. nominated candidates.��


    "Kill Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhili was stunned and said in a bad tone, "Patriarch Yu, not to mention that Su Yi is not my subordinate, he is really my subordinate, I It''s impossible to agree to this!"


    What a joke, Su Yi and other exiled characters are far from being comparable to the masters in this world, who would be stupid to do such stupid things!


    Yu Baiting''s face sank, and he said: "Yu may wish to say bluntly, last night, I met with the Governor Xiang Tianqiu, His Highness is sure to be for a Su Yi , and lose the support of my Yu family?"


    "I advise Your Highness to calm down and think twice, and don''t be impulsive. After all, I don''t want to make trouble with His Highness because of a young man."


    The voice was indifferent and calm.


    After all, Yu Baiting drank a glass of wine in his leisure.


    ��


    ps: Well, I heard that there are children''s shoes that need to be updated? Then the goldfish will try to make up 5 more tomorrow for the children''s shoes who are chasing more~


    Seriously say one thing, there is a reaction from children''s shoes, and there is a liar account pretending to be a goldfish''s WeChat public account to attract fans.


    Goldfish Let me tell you again, Goldfish''s official account name is "Xiao Jinyu", and the account number is "xiaojinyu233", everyone can see it clearly, beware of being deceived~

 v2 Chapter 172： Although I cant yearn for it

    In the past, Zhou Zhili would definitely hesitate to think about it.


    After all, he had wooed Su Yi several times before, but each time ended in failure.


    This made him deeply realize that exiled characters like Su Yi were simply not for him.


    But now, not to mention the fact that Su Yi saved the life of a frequent passerby, just because Su Yi slaughtered the three master disciples around his third brother. , Zhou Zhili would never agree to Yu Baiting''s conditions.


    I saw him raise his head and said expressionlessly: "Patriarch Yu, I might as well tell you that, in my eyes, the support of your Yu family is even the son of Su. Not as good as fingers."


    "You Yu family... do it for yourself!"


    After all, he got up and walked away.


    Qing Jin, Chang Passer, and Mu Zhongting followed closely.


    They just thought it was ridiculous, killing Su Yi?


    You, Yu Baiting, are not crazy!


    Watching them leave, Yu Baiting sat there indifferently, not moving for a long time.


    An old slave standing next to him couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice, "For the sake of a Su Yi, it would be too stupid to offend our Yu family. "


    "Stupid? He''s smart."


    Yu Baiting picked up the jug and drank, "A young man in the Qi Gathering Realm who can hunt down the wolf king among the **** wolves, this is Lian Qiao Even a master like Leng can''t do things in the first realm."


    "What''s more, Mr. Wen... also died at the hands of this young man..."


    Speaking of this, a haze appeared in Yu Baiting''s eyebrows, and his heart was aching.


    Old Wen is proficient in all kinds of secret techniques, and he is also a senior master of the second level of martial arts. Over the years, he has been one of his right-hand men.


    Many things that are not on the table can be easily solved by Mr. Wen.


    But the old man died in front of that young man last night!


    Yu Baiting saw Lao Wen''s wound, and it seemed that he was killed by that little red snake gnawing at his flesh and blood, but in fact the fatal injury was caused by the soul!


    Even Wen Lao''s most powerful "soul-capturing eye" was broken!


    This undoubtedly sets off that Su Yi is terrible.


    "Smart?"


    "If I had a terrible person like Su Yi by my side, how could I be so stupid as to destroy Su Yi for another support? There''s no difference."


    Yu Baiting drank a glass of wine, savoring the spicy taste of the wine, and said softly, "As early as last night, I made up my mind and would choose Together with Xiang Tianqiu, go to support the second prince. The reason why I came to see His Royal Highness today is just to try his attitude."


    "It''s not that I made a decision long ago, but last night, what Su Yi asked Qiao Leng to bring back, made me have to do it."


    Yu Baiting''s eyes were cold.


    "What?"


    "He said that when he is unhappy, he will come to our Yu family for a walk... Hehe, I haven''t felt this kind of threat for a long time."


    "This guy is so arrogant!"


    The old slave looked gloomy.


    Yu Baiting smiled brightly, with murderous intent in his eyes, "Arrogant? No, if a young man like this dares to say so, he will definitely dare to do it. There is only one way to get rid of his thoughts."


    He picked up the jug, poured another glass of wine, and said in a flat tone, "Kill him once and for all."


    After all, drank the wine in the glass.


    The old slave said with a dignified expression: "My lord, so, don''t we have a head-on conflict with His Royal Highness?"


    "Wrong."


    Yu Baiting suddenly smiled, "The reason why I went to see Xiang Tianqiu for the first time last night was that I had planned to use the power of the second prince to solve this matter. ."


    The old slave''s eyes lit up.


    Now in the city of Gunzhou, among the top forces belonging to the Second Prince''s camp, there are the Governor''s Mansion, the Zhao Family and the Bai Family!


    It can be called the three giants.


    If you add them to the Yu family, the sixth prince will not even want to get involved in the position of the new governor!


    The wonderful thing is that at that time, their Yu family can use the power of other forces in the alliance to defeat the sixth prince together.


    Once the Sixth Prince falls, how can Su Yi be spared?


    "Xiang Tianqiu promised yesterday that as long as my Yu family supports the second prince, he will help solve this matter."


    Yu Baiting said indifferently, "It''s a pity not to use such a good knife..."


    ��


    "I don''t know what Young Master Su did last night. He was so angry with Yu Baiting that he wanted to exchange terms with me.


    On the way back to Zheng''s house, Zhou Zhili sneered.


    The arrogant attitude Yu Baiting showed before made him angry.


    "Your Highness, this is a great thing for us!"


    Mu Zhongting said with a smile, "Through this matter, Young Master Su has not joined our camp, but there is no difference. Enough to make the Yu family suffer a big loss!"


    The frequent passer frowned and said, "Mr. Mu, do you want to use Young Master Su as a swordsman?"


    The voice was cold.


    Mu Zhongting hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, Brother Chang, Mu must not dare to take advantage of Young Master Su, I''m just analyzing the pros and cons of the situation."


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly: "Master Chang is right, Young Master Su has a great kindness for us, and we must not have the idea of ??using it. Wait for my uncle to investigate. When Mr. Su is whereabouts, I will visit in person and tell him the attitude of this old Yu Baiting, whether he needs help or not, I promise to stand by his side!"


    The words are sonorous and decisive.


    Frequent passers-by couldn''t help but appreciate: "The grievances are clear, the mind is upright, the man should be like this!"


    Qing Jin couldn''t help but curled her full red lips, very disdainful, said: "Senior brother, you don''t know, in the heart of the Sixth Highness, Su Yi''s status is very high, But no one can replace him. If Su Yi was a woman, the Sixth Highness would have already fallen under her pomegranate skirt."


    Zhou Zhili was embarrassed and said: "Uncle, you can''t say that, this is called sympathy. The absolute character of the character, the prosperous style, although it can''t be reached, the heart yearns for it."


    Qing Jin rolled his eyes, "You''d better keep this **** for him."


    Zhou Zhili sighed inwardly, and sure enough, after being slapped by Master Su, Uncle Master''s mouth became mean.


    ��


    Golden Stone Pavilion.


    "Young master will be able to enjoy VIP treatment no matter which branch of my Jinshige branch with this nameplate."


    A **** and charming beauty wearing a long water green dress smiled and handed a nameplate to the young robed youth in front of her.


    Her name is Huayan, she is the person in charge of Jinshi Pavilion in Gunzhou City, and she is only in her twenties. The body is outlined so that the front is convex and the back is upturned, the legs are slender and slender, and the figure is excellent.


    Su Yi took the nameplate and handed it to Cha Jin, "You keep it."


    Cha Jin quickly and carefully put away the nameplate, very well-behaved.


    Beautiful eyes flashed a strange color.


    & nbsp; It really surprised her.


    When she thought about the weapons and spiritual materials that Su Yi had just peddled, she couldn''t help but be a little curious as to where this young man was sacred.


    "If I have time in the future, I will come back to disturb you."


    Speaking, Su Yi turned away.


    "The concubine is always waiting for your son to come."


    Hua Yan smiled and saw her off in person.


    Until he walked out of the Golden Stone Pavilion, Su Yi suddenly asked, "You call yourself Huayan, do you have a sister named Qiao Yu?"


    Hua Yan was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and chuckled, blinked her eyes and said, "Young master is a god, and my concubine really has a younger sister named Qiao Yu. ."


    "Twin sisters?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    Hua Yan smiled mysteriously and said, "If you have the opportunity to go to the Golden Stone Pavilion in Jade Capital in the future, maybe you can find the answer."


    "Interesting."


    Su Yi also laughed, put his hands on his back, and walked away.


    Cha Jin followed closely, but she whispered in her heart, Hua Yan Qiaoyu sister flowers?


    I think it''s a rhetoric to seduce men!


    However, it seems that you are a little interested...


    Is he looking at a woman who is much older than him?


    If this is the case, he really has no taboo...


    Inexplicably, Cha Jin felt a little astringent and annoyed.


    While watching Su Yi and Cha Jin drift away, Hua Yan pulled away the smile from her lips, turned back to the Golden Stone Pavilion, and quickly entered a secret room.


    "Miss."


    In the secret room, a gray-haired old man stood up to greet him.


    "Can Uncle Ying see the origin of those weapons?"


    The old man called Yingbo had many swords on his desk.


    "This umbrella, called the blood thorn, has a hidden mechanism, and is a good spirit soldier.


    Yingbo said in a solemn tone, "This pair of giant axes is called Broken Mountain. If my guess is correct, it should be the weapon of the master Jichanghe."


    & nbsp; Died in a deep mountain three hundred miles away from Gunzhou City."


    "In addition to Hua Lianxiu and Ji Changhe, there is also Yin Tong, a counselor beside the third prince."


    Speaking of this, a strange color appeared on her face, "Could it be that these were all done by the boy just now?"


    Shifangge, a mysterious underground organization, known for its well-informed information, its tentacles spread throughout the three secular kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    This faction focuses on selling all kinds of intelligence in the world, and will also announce some news related to warriors from time to time.


    The ranking of the "Great Zhou Master List" that is talked about by martial artists in the world is from Shifangge''s handwriting.


    This list will be revised every six months, each time only the list of the top 100 masters will be announced, and the list of masters from Shifangge will be attached. Comments have a great influence on the Great Zhou martial artist, and it is recognized as the most authoritative list.


    Since the news of Hua Lianxiu''s death came from Shifang Pavilion, there is absolutely nothing wrong.


    I saw Yingbo shook his head and said, "Miss, according to the old man, that boy should just be a character who sells stolen goods. , can kill three master figures who have been famous for many years."


    Hua Yan nodded, but she became more and more puzzled, and murmured: "A character who sells stolen goods can be accompanied by such a stunning and beautiful woman. , then who is the big man behind him?"


    ��


    ps: There will be a fifth watch today, the old rules, the second watch at 12 noon.


    Um...be brave and ask for a monthly pass~~

 v2 Chapter 173： Hard work pays off

    evening.


    Soseki Residence.


    Lotus swaying by the pond.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting under the warm sunset.


    Today in the Golden Stone Pavilion, after selling the items that were not needed on the body, only ten third-order spirit stones were obtained.


    No way, the third-order spirit stone is too rare and rare, far from being comparable to the second-order spirit stone.


    In Dazhou, even the martial arts masters would not use such precious treasures easily.


    But for Su Yi, in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, only the pure power contained in the third-order spirit stones can build the most powerful for him foundation.


    As for the second-order spirit stone, although it can also be used for cultivation, it has little effect on tempering the foundation.


    "Ten Tier 3 Spirit Stones are barely enough for ten days."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    No wonder in this world, characters such as grandmasters are praised in favor of the divine dragon in the sky, and the cultivation resources are too scarce.


    Things are rare and expensive.


    The price of these third-order spirit stones is outrageous, one piece is equivalent to one hundred second-order spirit stones!


    "The loot you get in the future can be sold in the Golden Stone Pavilion, so that you can exchange for enough Tier 3 spirit stones."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, Cha Jin had come from a distance, "Sir, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    She changed into an elegant and simple tuxedo shirt and a well-cut aqua blue skirt, lining her waist and holding her hands, her hair was pulled high, and her face was pretty Bright, clean and delicate, with beautiful eyes and rosy lips, there is no fresh and unique beauty.


    "There is wine and meat."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "The concubine went out to buy it."


    Tea Jin whispered.


    Su Yi waved: "Go."


    Cha Jin let out a sigh of relief, since she became a maid, she has followed Su Yi almost every step of the way, and has never acted alone.


    Originally, she was a little worried that Su Yi would not agree.


    But now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "That''s right, my soul has been planted with a cable, this guy is not afraid of me running away..."


    Cha Jin muttered to himself, then turned and hurried away.


    The setting sun melts gold, sheds orange-red light, and the turquoise water in the lake also has a magnificent wave of light.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, was struggling with one thing.


    Should I go to Tianyuan Academy first, or go to Weng Yunqi first to find out Qingwan''s life experience?


    Or go to Yu''s house first?


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door in the distance��


    "Young Master Su is here?"


    Zhou Zhili''s voice also followed.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that this matter was probably related to the Yu family.


    After all, when I was in Yangku Town last night, I was misunderstood as a subordinate of Zhou Zhili, and today Zhou Zhili came to the door, which naturally broke with the Yu family Don''t get involved.


    "Come over the wall and come in."


    Su Yi lay still in the rattan chair.


    Sushi Residence occupies a large area, and now there is not even a servant, and Su Yi is too lazy to open the door in person.


    Soseki is outside.


    Over the wall?


    Zhou Zhili, Chang Passer, and Zheng Tianhe looked at each other, in their identities, if they did this, wouldn''t they be no different from thieves?


    "Young Master Su is not careful, so don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Zhili coughed dryly and took the lead over the wall.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe hurriedly followed, the Sixth Highness didn''t care about this, how could they care.


    Soon, they saw Su Yi lying in a rattan chair by the lake.


    "Brother Su, I''ll come uninvited, take the liberty, and look to Haihan."


    Zhou Zhili smiled and bowed.


    Su Yi hummed, when he saw the frequent passers-by, he couldn''t help but startled, "Why did you appear again?"


    Chang Guoke''s expression froze, and he clasped his fists and said, "Back to the words of the son, Chang is now serving by His Royal Highness Sixth Highness."


    Zhou Zhili explained patiently: "Brother Su, you probably don''t know that Master Chang and Master Qingjin are both from the Qianlong Sword Sect. I came down the mountain to help me."


    Su Yi snorted, and then suddenly, "No wonder the idea of ????going to fight the red-flame and blue-eyed beast with the second-level cultivation of the master, it turned out to be a famous teacher. , full of confidence."


    Frequent passersby couldn''t help swearing, always feeling that Su Yi''s words were sarcastic.


    "Brother Su, this is my cousin, Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family in Gunzhou City, he heard some of your deeds and admires you very much. "


    Zhou Zhili introduced Zheng Tianhe''s identity with a smile.


    "Zheng has seen the son!"


    Zheng Tianhe clasped his fists and laughed heartily.


    Before he didn''t know Su Yi''s origin, seeing him sitting there lazily, not knowing how to get up to greet him, Zheng Tianhe would definitely be angry for this.


    But knowing Su Yi''s past deeds, seeing the Sixth Highness and the frequent visitors all respect him, why would Zheng Tianhe care about this?


    On the contrary, Su Yi''s extremely proud and lazy attitude made Zheng Tianhe think that this is in line with the "exiled immortal" style!


    For a while, he looked at Su Yi with a hint of respect, and he began to think in his heart, how to climb up with this magical young man layer relationship.


    "Please feel free to everyone. I have no servants here. If you want to drink tea, please do it yourself."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Zheng Tianhe heard the words, and immediately smiled: "You talk, Zheng will make tea."


    He also went straight to the distant pavilion to look for tea-making items.


    Zheng Tianhe''s actions surprised Su Yi and said, "This patriarch Zheng can bend and stretch, and he can take it in and out."


    The helm of one of the five top forces in Gangzhou City, a big man who can affect the pattern of the six counties of Gangzhou with a stomp, but he is calm and composed. This moment acts as the role of making tea!


    If it spreads out, few people will believe it.


    "Hahaha, as Brother Su, I can be worthy of my cousin making tea himself."


    Zhou Zhili laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Let''s get down to business."


    Zhou Zhili looked around and found no other seats, so he sat directly on the ground and said:


    "At noon today, I received an invitation to meet Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, in the Moyun Tower..."


    Speaking, he explained the details of the meeting.


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately laughed: "I haven''t even gone to their Yu family to settle accounts, but he has begun to plan for revenge. I am."


    Zhou Zhili took this opportunity to ask, "Brother Su, what happened last night?"


    Su Yi didn''t bother to go into details, and said, "When Cha Jin comes back, let her tell you."


    "Uh..."


    Zhou Zhili swept his eyes and found no trace of the tea brocade, but he did not ask any further questions.


    Not long after, Zheng Tianhe came with items such as desk slips, tea-making tools, etc. Sitting by the lake and starting to make tea and pour tea, there is no such thing as a clan leader.


    Zhou Zhili stood up suddenly and saluted deeply: "Brother Su, I am here this time, and I would like to thank you for taking action to get rid of my third brother. Three disciples! Such a great favor, I know that there will be a repayment in the future!"


    Su Yi showed a hint of doubt.


    The frequent passer immediately explained: "What the Sixth Highness said was the three Hua Lianxiu who were killed by your son that night." Only then did Su Yi understand , looked at the frequent passers-by with a strange look, and said, "You have enough troubles."


    Frequent passers-by were suddenly embarrassed.


    He is bold and upright, free and uninhibited, and he is also a great character in Qianlong Jianzong, even Zhou Zhili must be respected by three points.


    However, in front of Su Yi, he couldn''t hold his head up. Even though he had been regarded as trouble many times by Su Yi, he didn''t dare to refute and get angry.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that my second brother and third brother would join forces together. It even involved Shibo Chang."


    Su Yi said lightly: "You are not only concerned with him, but also me. If the third prince knew that his subordinates were killed by me, I will definitely not let it go. And the Yu family regarded me as your subordinate that led to the conflict last night."


    Zhou Zhili suddenly couldn''t sit still, got up in a rush, and solemnly assured: "Brother Su, don''t worry, I will handle all these troubles!"


    "You?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and shook his head for a while, "Even characters like Yu Baiting dare to turn against you, you can see in his heart how much your Sixth Highness is. unbearable."


    These remarks were rude, making Zhou Zhili feel uncomfortable, and a haze appeared on his face.


    Zheng Tianhe, who had been cooking tea, was secretly shocked. He never thought that Su Yi would dare to be so sarcastic and belittle His Royal Highness.


    What surprised him even more was that His Royal Highness didn''t dare to be angry or refuted...


    Seeing the Sixth Highness who was reprimanded and bowed his head and said nothing, the frequent passer couldn''t bear it, and said: "Master, although the Sixth Highness is not as powerful as the Second Highness, But it''s not that bad..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Do you think you are not troublesome enough?"


    I often pass the guest words, and my face turns blue and white for a while.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Zheng Tianhe hurriedly said: "Don''t be angry, son, actually..."


    "Okay."


    Su Yi waved his hand, sighed softly, looked at Zhou Zhili, and said, "At the tea party ten days later, I will go with you for a walk. ."


    Zhou Zhili, who was originally low-hearted, was stunned, but he was shocked and said in disbelief, "Brother Su, do you really want to help me?"


    The voice was trembling with excitement.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe looked at each other, and they were both refreshed. I didn''t expect that Su Yi would take the initiative to agree to help.


    This is surprising.


    "I''m in trouble, can I help you?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "What''s more, when I was in Yunhe County, you helped me clean up the mess twice, no matter what. No matter what, I can''t watch you being bullied."


    Zhou Zhili was full of surprises and excitement, and the corners of his lips trembled. For some reason, he had the urge to cry...


    Is this called hard work pays off?


    In Su Yi''s heart, he still remembers the things I did for him in the past!


    Especially when I heard the sentence "I can''t watch you get bullied", Zhou Zhili felt warm inside.


    This taste is really touching and a little caught off guard~


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe watched this scene and sighed inwardly.


    Just seeing His Royal Highness moved like this, made them realize how difficult it was to ask Su Yi to help!


    ��


    ps: Why do some people in the book review area say that there are too few books today? Is it pirated?


    Children''s shoes see clearly, today 5 more! Five more~~~


    I haven''t paid attention to the children''s shoes in the "circle" of the Zongheng book review area, please pay attention, the book review area is still very lively, there are many little brothers and sisters who speak super nicely.


    Well, at 6 o''clock in the evening, try to have another 2 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 174： kick in

    Gonzhou City.


    Xian Ding Ji is a premier old-fashioned restaurant whose signature dishes are grilled pomfret and grilled whole lamb.


    Fish and sheep form a "fresh" character.


    This is the origin of the name of Xian Ding Ji.


    When Cha Jin walked out of Xian Ding Ji, the sky was already dark.


    Behind her, two servants followed, one holding a stack of high food boxes, the other holding a jar of wine.


    "I wonder if that guy is starving..."


    Cha Jin hired a carriage and brought two servants together, and soon arrived on the street where the Soseki Residence was located.


    As soon as I got off the carriage, a handsome young man in a red robe came towards him.


    "Sister, I''ll wait for you."


    The handsome young man in the red robe was full of joy.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, but was nervous for a while, and quickly glanced around and said, "Senior brother, how did you... find me?"


    The red-robed young man in front of him, named Lu Hao, was the one who had assassinated Su Yi with the talisman sword when he was in Yunhe County.


    also her brother.


    "This is not the place to talk, come with me."


    Lu Hao said softly.


    Speaking, lead the way first.


    "You are here a moment."


    Cha Jin hurriedly instructed the two servants who were holding the food box and the wine jar, and followed.


    Suddenly she met her senior brother Lu Hao in Gunzhou City, she should have been happy.


    But for some reason, she couldn''t be happy, and there was only tension and anxiety in her heart.


    Not long after, Lu Hao brought Cha Jin to a noisy tea shop, and went straight to a tea table.


    There was already a handsome young man in white.


    Lu Hao stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Uncle Liu, Junior Sister is here."


    "Uncle Liu, why are you here?"


    Seeing the young man in white, Cha Jin is more and more surprised.


    Liu Hongqi.


    The elder of the outer sect of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, and the youngest of the twelve elders of the outer sect, very famous.


    He is only twenty-seven years old, and he is already a triple master!


    It should be noted that the Moon Wheel Sect is a cultivation force that transcends the mundane. Don��t think that Liu Hongqi is only a third-level master, but in this world, he is far from those of the same realm. comparable.


    "I learned from Senior Nephew Lu Hao that you are in danger, and the elders of the sect are quite concerned. How can I be indifferent?"


    Liu Hongqi smiled, "In other words, I came here specifically for the young man named Su Yi."


    His white clothes are better than snow, his manners are decent, and there is pride in his bones.


    In fact, he is indeed proud of his capital. As one of the elders of the outer sect of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, he is enough to look down on most martial arts masters in the world.


    "For Su Yi..."


    Cha Jin''s heart became more and more nervous, he couldn''t care about other things, and whispered, "Master, can you listen to me?"


    Liu Hongqi was stunned, smiled gently and said, "Between you and me, what else is polite, don''t be like that."


    Seeing this, Lu Hao felt a little uncomfortable.


    He has always liked tea brocade in his heart, and naturally he knows that Liu Hongqi has long coveted tea brocade.


    Otherwise, this arrogant guy would never have just gotten the news, and he would have taken the initiative to ask Ying for the first time and came from the sect to help.


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said, "Please leave quickly, uncle, and don''t stay in this Great Zhou territory."


    Liu Hongqi was stunned before frowning for a while: "Why is this?"


    & nbsp; ����


    Before finishing speaking, Liu Hongqi shook his head and laughed, "I still think it''s something, it turns out to be because of this Su Yi."


    Lu Hao on the side also smiled and said, "Junior Sister Cha Jin, I have already told Master Liu about Su Yi one by one, he is the one this time. Come prepared, enough to easily kill Su Yi, the evil thief!"


    "Yes, this Su Yi can use the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation to block the attack of the Talisman Sword Secret Treasure. Come in person."


    Liu Hongqi said leisurely, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, Cha Jin."


    Cha Jin groaned inwardly and said anxiously, "Uncle, Su Yi''s terrifying strength is definitely not as simple as you think, he..."


    Lu Hao interrupted a little funny: "Junior sister, I said last time that you were frightened by him, what''s more, do you think Master Liu Isn''t uncle his opponent?"


    He was eager for Liu Hongqi to take action and solved Su Yi early.


    Tea Jin is at a loss for words, so this question is not easy to answer.


    Liu Hongqi smiled slightly, took a sip from the tea cup, and said, "Okay, let me handle this matter."


    "Junior sister, you probably don''t know, my uncle and I have already heard about the thief Su Yi holding you hostage as his maid, it''s like this Such actions are simply heinous, and the crime deserves a thousand cuts!"


    Lu Hao said coldly.


    "How did you know?"


    Tea Jin stay.


    "When we came to Gunzhou City, we went to Yunhe County to wash the sand in the waves. of."


    Lu Hao''s eyes showed a touch of pity, and he said softly, "But don''t worry, Junior Sister, I will not do things that will damage your reputation. Let the rest of the sect know."


    Cha Jin was so confused that she didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    She was even more ashamed to say anything about the matter of the cable.


    But if Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao went to find Su Yi like this, it would be no different from dying.


    What should I do?


    "Come on, let''s find Su Yi."


    Liu Hongqi stood up tall, dressed in white, better than the snow, and her style was excellent, which attracted the attention of many people in the tea shop.


    "No, don''t go!"


    Cha Jin blurted out.


    Liu Hongqi was stunned, and sighed: "It seems that you are really frightened by that evil thief Su Yi. The villain acts as a maid... it must be a very bad life, right?"


    "This..." Cha Jin stayed.


    "What I hate most, Liu Hongqi, is the **** that humiliate women, Lu Hao, you come and lead the way, we''ll kill this one."


    Liu Hongqi put his hands on his back, his eyes were cold.


    "Good."


    Lu Hao nodded and walked out of the tea shop first.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Cha Jin was surprised, and hurried to catch up.


    "We can find here, and of course we know where he is now."


    Liu Hongqi smiled slightly, with a confident gesture of strategizing, "If it wasn''t for fear that it would affect you when we started, we would have gone to the place called Shushiju and killed the Servant."


    Cha Jin''s complexion changed slightly, only to realize that Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao did not just arrive in Gunzhou City.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for even Soseki to know.


    And, how vast this city of Gangzhou is, with a population of millions, they can find themselves at the first time, which is too abnormal.


    "Uncle Liu, how did you find it?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "When I left the sect, your master told me that with the power of the cold marrow jade, I could sense the ''Moon-sweeping swords'' on your body ''breath."


    Liu Hongqi said the secret casually.


    "So..."


    Cha Jin then came to understand that the two swords of the moon are a pair of swords given by her master, and it is reasonable to be able to find herself in this way .


    Seeing that Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao had walked into the alley where Shushiju was located, Cha Jin panicked and couldn''t think about it any more, and hurriedly chased after him go up.


    ��Uncle����


    Cha Jin was about to stop him when Liu Hongqi gently stopped him: "I''ll take you back to the sect after killing Su Yi."


    Speaking, there was a loud bang, and Lu Hao, who was not far away, had kicked open the door of Shushiju.


    "Uncle Liu, please!"


    Lu Hao stood aside.


    Liu Hongqi nodded and said, "You protect the tea brocade, I can deal with that fellow alone."


    Speaking, walked leisurely into the Soseki Residence.


    Cha Jin was going crazy.


    How many times have I tried to persuade me, why can''t I listen?


    She raised her foot and was about to rush into the Shushi Residence, but was blocked by Lu Hao, saying: "Junior sister, if you go in, it will definitely distract Liu Shishu. , we''ll just wait here for the good news from Uncle Liu."


    His eyes were gentle, and his tone was caring, "When you kill Su Yi, if you don''t want to return to the sect with Uncle Liu, our brothers and sisters will go to other places. Wherever you are, I will accompany you wherever you are."


    Tea Jin is full of black lines, and is about to go crazy.


    What time is it, why is this guy still in the mood to say this?


    ��


    Soseki Residence, on the side of the lake.


    "Brother Su, ten days later, the tea party initiated by Xiang Tianqiu will kick off on the top of the West Mountain outside the city."


    "At that time, the Governor''s Palace, the Red Scale Army, and the patriarchs of the five top families will all bring people to participate."


    "It''s said to be a tea party, but my second brother and I are actually wrestling our arms to see who can win the position of governor of Gunzhou City in the end."


    Zhou Zhili said quickly, "Now, my uncle''s Zheng family has made it clear that they support me, and the head of the Xue family has also promised to help me..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was a little impatient and waved his hand to interrupt: "Don''t say this, I just ask you, will you do it then?"


    "This..."


    Zhou Zhili hesitated for a while, and said, "When we can''t agree, we can only decide the outcome by fighting."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Rhetoric is often the weakest, and in my opinion, you will have to do it at that time."


    Just said this��


    Boom!


    A door kicked.


    Zhou Zhili, frequent passers-by, and Zheng Tianhe were all startled, what is the situation?


    Su Yi in the rattan chair frowned slightly, he just moved into this Shushi Residence today, and someone came to find fault?


    Soon, a young man with a crown and a hand on his back came from a distance.


    He has a splendid figure and is outstanding, with a sheathed long sword on his waist, his long hair is loose, and he is suave.


    "Liu Hongqi?"


    Frequent passers abruptly stood up, and lightning flashed in her eyes.


    The Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect and the Great Wei Yuelun Sect are old rivals.


    And seeing the frequent passers-by, Liu Hongqi paused, frowned slightly, a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Frequent passers-by snorted coldly: "I also want to ask, who gave you the courage to sneak into my Dazhou territory?"


    "Master Chang, who is this guy who kicked in?"


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t help saying.


    The frequent passer said without hesitation: "The youngest elder of the outer sect of the Yuelun Sect of the Great Wei, Liu Hongqi, who has cultivated in the third realm of the master, his master ''Jade Ming Zhenren'' is Yue The Second Supreme Elder of the Lun Sect."


    Moon Wheel Sect!


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe''s expressions changed.


    And Su Yi vaguely understood.

 v2 Chapter 175： Die over the wall

    Cha Jin went out to buy food, but has not come back until now.


    And this young man named Liu Hongqi kicked in, which made Su Yi not understand?


    He sat there peacefully, secretly thinking, using tea brocade as bait, he finally caught a small shrimp.


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe were very nervous.


    Even if they have monstrous authority in the world, they can''t help but be afraid of the power of cultivation that transcends the world like the Moon Wheel Sect.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him who was dressed better than the snow was also an elder of the Moon Wheel Sect!


    Liu Hongqi''s eyes were calm and arrogant, "I came this time only to break a personal feud, and the matter is resolved, I will return to Dawei immediately."


    "Personal feud?"


    Frequent travelers frowned.


    Liu Hongqi stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Yi who was sitting in a rattan chair by the lake, "Here, it''s this little thing."


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe''s eyes suddenly became weird, this guy is very arrogant!


    Frequent passers-by were also stunned for a moment, as if they couldn''t believe it, and said, "You said that you came from the Great Wei this time just to kill Young Master Su?"


    Liu Hongqi sighed with a self-deprecating sigh, and said, "Brother Chang laughed, if it wasn''t for this nephew who insulted my apprentice and nephew, as I am, how could I have a relationship with this nephew? Such a little thing mixed in the world cares about."


    Everyone: "��"


    Is this modest? Disdain?


    Or is it an arrogance of self-confidence?


    "Liu Hongqi, you are too much too much. How can you slander Su Gongzi?"


    Frequent passers-by snorted coldly, eyes surging coldly.


    Liu Hongqi smiled slightly and said: "Of course, Liu also knows that although Su Yi is vile and despicable, it has a very good background, and he cultivates in the Qi Gathering Realm. Being able to kill the Grandmaster and block the assassination of the Talisman Treasure is definitely an amazing genius.


    "If it were any other time, Liu would have a heart of cherishing talents, and sincerely invited him to practice in the Moon Wheel Sect."


    Speaking of this, Liu Hongqi shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have offended my nephew."


    The frequent visitor couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said, "Liu Hongqi, let alone whether you are Su Gongzi''s opponent, I am a frequent visitor here today, and I will never Let you go wild!"


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe also sneered.


    The power of the Moon Wheel Sect is indeed terrifying, but this is Da Zhou, not Da Wei!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi sat there, quietly watching the light in the lake being engulfed by the darkness little by little.


    Everything is dark, what a picture of twilight.


    As for Liu Hongqi, in Su Yi''s eyes, he was already a dead person, how could it be compared with the temporary dark scenery in front of him?


    "Liu has never fought a battle without certainty, since he dares to come this time, he has full certainty, Brother Chang, I advise you, don''t be selfish error."


    Not far away, Liu Hongqi''s expression became cold, his eyes opened and closed, full of contempt.


    Clang!


    The frequent passer raised his hand and pulled out the giant sword behind him, Ang Zang''s figure exuded a chilling and terrifying aura, and his voice said loudly, "Stop talking nonsense, just do it with your hands. Yes!"


    Liu Hongqi frowned slightly and raised the tip of his right finger.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    The surface of this sword has obscure and twisted talisman and cloud patterns flashing, brilliance, and the sword is strong, making him look like a sword fairy, with a stunning demeanor .


    "The Secret Treasure of the Sword!"


    Frequent passersby pupil constriction.


    This is a treasure refined by Yuan Dao cultivator. With one blow, it can kill the grandmaster.


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe''s expressions also changed suddenly, looking at them from a distance, they were horrified and felt a deadly threat.


    "Last time, when my nephew Lu Hao used this sword to kill Su Yi, he was blocked by him. This time, I want to see, Can he stop it?"


    Liu Hongqi spoke leisurely.


    The same talisman sword secret treasure can be used in the hands of different people, and the power it can release is naturally completely different.


    & nbsp; Sword Sect''s reputation is likely to suffer."


    Liu Hongqi snorted suddenly, his robes swollen and aggressive.


    "Fight!"


    Frequent passers-by sneer, bold and calm, unafraid, with the great sword in his hand clanging, ready to wait.


    "How many moves do you need to kill him?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, opened his mouth.


    Frequent passers-by hesitated for a while before saying, "If I try my best, I''m half sure I can stop him."


    The talisman sword was too threatening, so he had to be cautious.


    Liu Hongqi laughed loudly, "Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    He looked confident and confident.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi said, got up from the rattan chair, with a leisurely manner, "You step back, I will come."


    Everyone: "��"


    There are many reasons for killing people in the world, but this is the first time they heard that they did it so that the flowers and plants would not be destroyed.


    Think about it carefully, but it fits Su Yi''s temperament very well.


    The things he cares about are often very... unique.


    "Hehe, if I kill you with one sword, the flowers and plants will not be destroyed."


    Liu Hongqi also laughed.


    The voice has not yet fallen, and his fingers are in the void.


    Clang!


    The crimson flying sword that was floating in there was chanting, turning into a stream of fire, slashing towards Su Yi not far away.


    Between the void, a long burning trace was drawn, dazzling.


    This sword is too fast.


    Kill the enemy from the air, fierce and unparalleled.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    With a light sigh, I saw Su Yi��s sleeves and robes flying, his hands in the air, his right hand holding the Yang, the left hand holding the Yin, like turning a round Tai Chi, Soothing and light like swallows copying water.


    An invisible force field condensed by the power of true essence emerged, which was used by Su Yi''s hands and slowly turned.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    But as soon as he got close to Su Yi, he was like a falling meteor out of control. It was suppressed and pulled by an invisible force, and it vibrated violently.


    Like a swimming fish caught in the ice, about to be frozen and suppressed.


    Liu Hongqi''s pupils condensed slightly, and he shouted loudly from his lips:


    "On!"


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, as calm as before, only his hands were intertwined and moved, like holding Yang and Yin, and pressing at will.


    The red flying sword, which had not yet struggled to escape, was immediately suppressed in the void and quietly suspended in front of Su Yi, only the sound of whining could be heard.


    & nbsp;


    What kind of miraculous power is this to be able to so easily quell the secret treasure of the sword that was refined by Yuandao cultivator?


    Pfft!


    Not far away, Liu Hongqi coughed up blood and turned pale.


    The power of his soul attached to the red flying sword was completely cut off at this moment and suffered a backlash.


    & nbsp;


    Liu Hongqi was furious, unable to calm down, and his heart set off a storm.


    At this time, Su Yi grabbed his hand and took the red flying sword in his hand. The training method is vulgar and ridiculous, and such an excellent spiritual material is wasted in vain."


    He couldn''t help but feel sorry, if he were to sacrifice, it would definitely double the power of this sword.


    Unfortunately, this talisman sword is not a real flying sword, so it cannot be re-refined and repaired. If you smelt this treasure, you can only get a pile of scrap copper Rotten iron.


    Suddenly, Liu Hongqi pulled out the long sword from his waist and killed in a vertical step.


    His white clothes are better than snow, and he is in the third realm of martial arts. .


    This is the powerhouse who has come out of the cultivators such as the Moon Wheel Sect, which is beyond the world. .


    Even for a character like Liu Hongqi, it is easy to kill a character with a higher realm in the world.


    Swish!


    The long sword in Liu Hongqi''s hand is like a rainbow that pierces through the sky, the sword is arrogant, and the killing spirit runs across the universe, and the end is domineering.


    Aware of Su Yi''s strength, he made this sword without reservation and tried his best.


    Zheng Tianhe was sweating coldly down his spine.


    Even if the opponent did not use the talisman sword and the secret treasure, this sword alone made his peers like him feel terrified and desperate!


    It was horrible!


    Is this the strength of the Moon Wheel Sect descendant?


    But seeing Su Yi''s right hand sticking out, he made an understatement in the void.


    The next moment, Liu Hongqi''s sword was firmly sandwiched between his index and middle fingers.


    The audience fell silent.


    The power of the palms and fingers blocked this terrifying sword like thunder!


    The terrifying sword energy was easily destroyed by Su Yi''s fingers, and the skin was never hurt.


    "Stop this ear?"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up with ridicule.


    tempered the terrifying background of "all orifices become spirits", so that after the cultivation base also entered the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he was no longer afraid of this level of power threat.


    It should be noted that when he was fighting with the red flame and blue-eyed beast, he was able to suppress it with his bare hands!


    And the beast with red flames and blue eyes is a rare ninth-order monster that is comparable to the fifth level of the grandmaster!


    At this moment, Liu Hongqi''s face changed greatly, he completely realized that something was wrong, and almost immediately, he abandoned his sword and fled.


    Su Yi took only two blows, first easily suppressed the talisman sword secret treasure, and then blocked his full blow with ease. His pride, confidence, and self-esteem were completely shattered!


    How could he not know, this time he kicked the iron plate?


    No matter how doubtful, shocked, or puzzled you are in your heart, you can only escape as soon as possible to save your life!


    & nbsp;


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi''s wrist was reversed, and the fingers holding the long sword slammed.


    Whoosh!


    This saber, which originally belonged to Liu Hongqi, turned into a swift streamer of fire and burst out.


    Pfft!


    Liu Hongqi, who had already fled a hundred feet away and jumped over the wall, was directly pierced by a sword from behind.


    ��


    ps: Thank you bandit brother, awatera, oysters and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    The fifth update is done at around 9 pm, the monthly pass is only a few dozen votes away from the eighth place, please help~

 v2 Chapter 176： two options

    Soseki is outside.


    When she heard the sound of the sword chanting, a look of excitement appeared on Lu Haojunmei''s face, saying: "The secret treasure of the sword is used in Master Liu''s hand, Sure enough, it is extraordinary, even Jianyin has the power to shock the soul."


    Cha Jin''s heart tensed for a while, and her pretty face changed dramatically. Where is this sword yin, it''s clearly a soul-sucking song!


    She turned and rushed into the Soseki Residence.


    but was blocked by Lu Hao, and said bitterly: "Junior sister, Liu Shishu has already started, even if you go, there is no chance to stop it, let alone , Su Yi is going to die soon, you should be happy."


    Cha Jin was furious and said, "I''m not worried about Su Yi''s accident, I''m worried that Master Liu will die!"


    Lu Hao was stunned, as if he heard a big joke, "How is this possible? If he Su Yi can kill Master Liu, let me kowtow to him. ."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the figure of Liu Shishu''s white-clothed Shengxue appear on the fence.


    Lu Hao smiled happily: "Look, Master Liu, he..."


    Before he could say the word "win", he saw Liu Hongqi''s body suddenly stiffen, and a sword edge suddenly emerged from his abdomen, bringing out the A bunch of blood flowers.


    Then, Liu Hongqi''s figure standing on the fence fell backwards.


    Pop!


    The dull voice can be heard through the wall.


    "This..."


    Lu Hao''s pupils suddenly widened and he was stunned.


    Cha Jin was also shocked by this scene, her hands and feet were cold, how long did it take for Liu Shishu to lose?


    Looking at Lu Hao''s stunned appearance, Cha Jin couldn''t help but said, "Just wait and kowtow to Su Yi!"


    After saying this, Cha Jin rushed into the Soseki Residence immediately.


    When they arrived at the lake, they saw Su Yi lounging in the rattan chair.


    The body of Liu Hongqi, who was in the hands of frequent passers-by, was thrown on the ground, and blood was gurgling from his body.


    The handsome face was covered with dust, full of astonishment and panic, as if he couldn''t believe it until he died.


    Cha Jin felt chills all over her body, her hands and feet were cold, on a hot day, but her delicate body was soaked with a layer of cold sweat, and she was stunned there.


    & nbsp;


    Zheng Tianhe was full of emotion.


    & nbsp; Zheng Tianhe was so shocked that his heart trembled.


    "If you think you are well prepared, you can look down on everything, and even call Brother Su a little thing. In my opinion, it is cheaper to die like this. took him."


    Zhou Zhili seemed bewildered and snorted.


    The frequent passer looked at Cha Jin and said, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Cha Jin shivered, woke up, shook his head quickly, and said bitterly, "I tried to persuade him not to come, but..."


    "Good words are hard to persuade you **** bastard, Miss Chajin, you can''t hate Brother Su for that, you don''t know how arrogant and arrogant this guy was just now, And he was the first to do it."


    Zhou Zhili explained quickly.


    Cha Jin Yu Rong changed, said: "I expected this..."


    "Su Yi, just wait for me, this matter will never be the same!"


    Suddenly, outside Shu Shi, came Lu Hao''s angry shouting.


    Cha Jin''s head buzzed, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and he had to go to the sect for help, and then ran to send people''s heads! ?


    When she was about to chase her out, frequent passers-by rushed out immediately.


    Not long after, the frequent visitor returned, shook his head and said, "He has already escaped." Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe looked at each other and looked at each other in unison To tea brocade.


    In this case, the tea brocade should be the clearest reason.


    Cha Jin''s heart is about to collapse.


    She tried to dissuade Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao from the very beginning, but no one listened to her.


    Now it''s good, Liu Hongqi, the youngest elder of the outer sect, has died!


    What makes Cha Jin unacceptable is that Lu Hao is stupid enough to clamor for revenge...


    After a while, Cha Jin took a deep breath and calmed down a little. The most important thing is to explain everything just now.


    "Young Master, I..."


    As soon as Cha Jin opened her mouth, Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, asked, "Where''s the dinner you bought?"


    "Uh..."


    Cha Jin was stunned, and subconsciously said, "Just outside the alley."


    "Then what are you doing, go get it."


    Su Yi waved.


    "Oh."


    Cha Jin turned around and hurried away, and suddenly reacted halfway, no, I haven''t explained what happened just now...


    Immediately, she sighed secretly, forbearing her inner confusion, and went out to the alley to find the two little servants who were carrying food boxes and wine jars.


    Beside the lake, Su Yi said, "Help me search for the spoils and dispose of his body by the way."


    Frequent passers-by stood up as soon as possible, and quickly began to look through the items on Liu Hongqi''s body, not letting go of every inch, even between the hair strands and the armpits The place, and the underwear have been pulled again.


    The skill of the technique makes Zhou Zhili astonished. It is obvious at a glance that the frequent visitor is a "veteran", and it is not the first time to do such things.


    Not long after, there was a pile of loot on the ground.


    After finishing this, the frequent passer took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve robe, tipped it slightly towards Liu Hongqi''s body, and a piece of colored powder floated down.


    Under the surprised gazes of Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe, Liu Hongqi''s corpse dissipated little by little, and all the bones turned into black ashes. , even the ashes disappeared with the wind.


    "This...is this the method of Qianlong Jianzong?"


    Zheng Tianhe said in horror.


    Frequent passers-by were a little embarrassed, and coughed dryly: "When I walk in the world, it is inevitable that I will encounter some things that need to kill people, destroy stolen goods, and destroy traces, the number of times I do it. There are more, so you will naturally be familiar with it and make you laugh."


    Zheng Tianhe sucked in a breath of cold air. How could this spiritual force above the mundane be so black?


    Learn more!


    At this time, Cha Jin had returned with the food box and the wine jar, but only saw Liu Hongqi''s blood-stained white clothes left on the ground, but the body was not seen After seeing the trace, I couldn''t help but startled, with a complicated expression.


    "Brother Su, since this is the case, I''ll say goodbye first."


    Zhou Zhili said goodbye very wisely.


    Su Yi hummed and said, "When will the tea party start, come see me."


    Zhou Zhili nodded quickly in agreement.


    Soon, he left with Zheng Tianhe and frequent passers-by.


    The night is like ink, the stars and the moon are sparse.


    In the brightly lit attic, Su Yi was drinking and enjoying roasted pomfret and roasted whole lamb, very comfortable.


    After eating the remaining bones, they threw them beside the squatting Chili.


    Chi Ye just sniffed, then avoided it with a look of disgust.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin couldn''t help but laugh a little, this is the descendant of the beast with red flames and blue eyes, and it is not a dog, how can it eat bones?


    "Young Master, you''re not angry with today''s affairs, are you?"


    After hesitating for a while, Cha Jin asked in a low voice.


    "What is there to be angry about, the moment I kept you by my side, it was to catch your senior brother who once assassinated me."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually, "Speaking of which, you should hate me for this."


    Tea Brocade is bitter and confused.


    Yes, I should hate this guy, but why can''t I hate it at all?


    On the contrary, I still have grievances against Master Liu and Brother Lu Hao in my heart. Why?


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyes, looked directly at Cha Jin, and said, "After this incident, the anger in my heart has disappeared, I can give You have two choices, one is that I can help you lift the soul lock and give you back your freedom."


    "The second is to stay by my side as a maid. In return, I can instruct you to practice. Of course, even so, you can leave at any time."


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it, and then trembled after a while: "Really?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and said, "You''ve been with me for a while, don''t you know, I, Su Yi, have always had clear grievances, and I will do what I say. practice?"


    Cha Jin hurriedly shook his head, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his charming and bright face, and said: "Concubine... Concubine is just too happy, she doesn''t know what to do. Measure����


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You can think about it first, and then give me an answer."


    Cha Jin breathed a sigh of relief, she really needed to think about it calmly.


    After dinner, Su Yi went straight back to his room and began to practice.


    Cha Jin also returned to the room, and the delicate and beautiful shadow was sitting in front of the Xuan window, looking at the dark night sky in the distance, and she was a little uneasy.


    "If I return to the sect now, those elders will be suspicious, after all Liu Hongqi is dead, how can they believe that Su Yi will let me off so easily? "


    "But if I choose to stay, I''m still just a maid who does laundry and quilts and pours tea and water..."


    "However, he said that he would guide me to practice, and with his incredible means, it will definitely benefit me a lot. If so, stay Being around him is also a good thing..."


    "But if I do this, and I encounter people from the sect who come to seek revenge in the future, what should I do?"


    & nbsp;


    Suddenly, a milky whimper sounded in the quiet room.


    I saw the cub Chi Yan swooshing into her arms, stretched out its furry claws, and lay down in her arms Huhu fell asleep.


    That heartless, carefree appearance made Cha Jin envy for a while, this little evil obstacle is much more fortunate than himself!


    "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time, anyway, he said, I want to leave in the future, I can leave at any time..."


    Cha Jin bit her rosy lips and made a decision.


    Suddenly, the whole person felt a lot more relaxed.


    The next morning.


    Su Yi had just rehearsed the Songhe forging technique several times in front of the courtyard lake, when he saw that Cha Jin had already bought breakfast from outside.


    She was in good spirits, her fair and fair face glowed softly in the morning light, her steps were light, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    She rolled up her sleeves, revealing the wrist of Shuang Shui Xue, and swiftly placed all kinds of dishes on the table, and handed them to Su Yi and herself After a bowl of porridge was prepared, he said crisply:


    "Young Master, it''s time to eat."


    Such a peerless beauty, but seems to have become accustomed to this kind of trivial chores of serving people, and enjoys it.


    Compared to when Su Yi was with Su Yi at the beginning, they were completely different.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Thanks to the art of the mouse, red and black 02, the breeze and the moon, the first fairy book friend group, etc. for the monthly reward tickets for children''s shoes~


    Well, I still owe two 5 shifts~

 v2 Chapter 177： Fox girl Zheng Muyao

    Morning breeze, lake light.


    After breakfast, Su Yi took out some items and instructed: "You can go to Jinshi Pavilion later and **** these useless things one by one. Now, replace it with second-order spirit stones and spirit medicine."


    These items are part of the loot I got from Liu Hongqi yesterday.


    Some of them were kept by Su Yi.


    A talisman sword secret treasure, a spirit sword named "Shanxue", fifteen third-order spirit stones, and nine third-grade spirit medicines.


    I have to say that the characters from the Moon Wheel Sect are different, and their family background is much thicker than that of the warriors in this world!


    Seeing these relics of Liu Hongqi, Cha Jin''s eyes showed a hint of imperceptible sadness, and then nodded.


    Seeing Su Yi walking towards Shu Shi Ju, Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask, "Master, where are you going?"


    "Get out."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Would you like me to come with you?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "No, you can go to the Golden Stone Pavilion."


    Speaking, Su Yi has gone far.


    Cha Jin thought about it, picked up those items, and decided to go to Jinshi Pavilion now.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate of Sosekiju, I saw a beautiful and exquisite carriage waiting there.


    Zheng Tianhe, the patriarch of the Zheng clan, stood beside the carriage with a girl in a black dress with delicate make-up.


    "Young Master Su."


    As soon as he saw Su Yi, Zheng Tianhe greeted him with a smile.


    The helm of one of the five top aristocratic families in Gunzhou City is like a kind rich man. Facing Su Yiye, he brings a touch of Respect from the heart.


    This made the girl in the black dress stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but seriously look at Su Yi, is this the big man his father said?


    Surely handsome and tight!


    Her beautiful eyes were shining, a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows that flew obliquely into the temples slightly raised, and the deep corners of her eyes narrowed slightly, like a little fox, charming and moving.


    "Anything?" Su Yi asked.


    Zheng Tianhe smiled and said: "I learned that the young master only arrived in Gunzhou City yesterday, and there is still a lack of someone familiar with the situation in the city, so I waited early. Here, I intend to recommend my poor daughter to you, and let her walk beside the son in the future. Although it can''t solve the big problem, it can save the son a lot of trouble by entrusting her to do some small things. "


    Cha Jin, who happened to walk out of the door, just heard these words, and couldn''t help but startled, her eyes strange.


    The head of the dignified Zheng family, how monstrous his authority is, and how prominent his position is, who would dare to believe that he was so eager to get involved this early in the morning?


    Zheng Tianhe first greeted Cha Jin with a smile, and then waved, "Girl, come and see you Uncle Su."


    The girl in the black dress stepped forward briskly, blinking her beautiful eyes, and said crisply: "Uncle Su, my father told me about you last night, don''t worry, I promise to serve you carefully, and I will never make you unhappy."


    The girl is only 16 or 17 years old, her black dress is swaying, her skin is better than snow, she is beautiful and sexy, hot and charming, and her long hair has a light brown color , lips moist and glittering, like a tender peach.


    Looking at Su Yi''s eyes, there was a hint of admiration.


    This will undoubtedly satisfy any man''s sense of vanity.


    "Little vixen, still called uncle, why don''t you recognize him as a godfather?"


    Cha Jin muttered to himself.


    "Young Master, this is my unreal daughter, her name is Mu Yao, you can just call her Xiao Yao."


    Zheng Tianhe introduced with a smile.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this hot and beautiful girl seemed obedient, but in fact she was dishonest in her bones. However, he wouldn''t care about that.


    What''s more, he really needs someone who is familiar with the situation in Gunzhou City by his side, and immediately nodded indifferently: "It''s okay to follow me, I''m only one Ask, be obedient, and don��t cause trouble.��


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Su, I have always been the most obedient."


    The girl Zheng Muyao smiled lightly, the corners of her eyes curved like a little fox.


    Su Yi saw through the girl''s little thought at a glance, and only promised to be obedient, but did not promise not to cause trouble.


    Of course, Su Yi was too lazy to pick words to correct this trivial matter.


    If the girl really dared to cause trouble for him, he wouldn''t care about Zheng Tianhe''s face, and promised to let this girl experience the end of trouble.


    "Young Master Su, Miss Cha Jin, then Zheng will leave first."


    Zheng Tianhe turned away without further delay.


    Before he left, he also left the gorgeous and exquisite carriage and groom as Su Yi''s car.


    "Little girl, your father kept you by your side to do things. , you have to think twice.��


    At this time, Cha Jin came up and spoke softly.


    Zheng Muyao has long noticed the tea brocade, after all, such a stunning beauty, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    She smiled and said, "What is the name of this aunt?"


    Cha Jin''s pretty face froze, "What do you call me?"


    Zheng Muyao said innocently: "You and Uncle Su are together, and they are of the same generation. I should respect you."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, the word "you" accentuated the tone.


    Cha Jin was annoyed, where did he not know that this little fox was provoking himself?


    She couldn''t help but smile slightly, reached out and rubbed Zheng Muyao''s head, in the tone of an elder, said:


    "It''s really a child''s temperament, then you can remember it, children make mistakes, and they are most likely to get a board on their butt."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, and suddenly smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, Auntie, if Uncle Su really beats me, it''s also good for me, I understand it in my heart. "


    One bite at a time, let Cha Jin grit her silver teeth secretly, with a bright smile on her face, she nodded and said, "Just understand, I believe this is what your father wants to see. Yes, you certainly won''t disappoint your father, right?"


    Zheng Muyao snorted coldly and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if my father is disappointed, as long as Uncle Su doesn''t disappoint me."


    Su Yi said impatiently, "Are you finished?"


    Zheng Muyao and Cha Jin, two beauties, one big and one small, all shut up and looked at each other. The woman''s heart fermented little by little.


    "Go and take a walk around town."


    Su Yi went straight to the carriage.


    Zheng Muyao hurriedly followed with her skirt, and before leaving, smiled and waved at Cha Jin: "Auntie, I''ll accompany Uncle Su first, let''s take time out Have a good chat."


    After saying that, he got into the carriage.


    Soon, the carriage slowly drove towards the distant streets.


    Cha Jin watched the carriage disappear, and the smile on her beautiful face faded a little, "A little girl who fights with me is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. ����


    However, there was a faint worry in her heart. What if this little fox takes some unscrupulous measures in order to please Su Yi?


    etc.


    What do I want to do?


    Cha Jin froze for a moment, shook his head at self-deprecation, and extinguished the thought of going out with Zheng Muyao.


    It''s just a little girl, at best she''s only been with Su Yi for a few days, it''s not worth caring about.


    ��


    The carriage is very spacious, covered with carpets tanned from animal hides and fluff, and on the cabinets made of sandalwood, there are jugs, tea cups, melons and fruits Desserts, etc.


    The well-crafted seat is also very comfortable, and you can lie there without feeling any bumps.


    A fist-sized luminous pearl hangs from the top of the carriage, and there are gaps on both sides for ventilation, which is not dull and depressing at all.


    "It is worthy of being the car of the head of the Zheng family, not bad."


    Su Yi lay there lazily, thinking to himself whether he wanted to get a carriage like this, so that he could use it later.


    Soon, he dismissed the idea.


    When walking in the world, the greatest enjoyment is to see the beauty of heaven and earth, appreciate the magnificence of the mountains and rivers, the latitude and longitude, only in this way can the heart of Tao be settled and the power of creation be realized.


    Of course, if you are in the city, it is undoubtedly the most comfortable to use such a carriage.


    Zheng Muyao sat with her knees bent, revealing a pair of slender and crystal white calves under her black skirt, her hot and exquisite figure, and then outlined a pleasing curve .


    "Uncle Su, where are we going?"


    The carriage was very spacious, but Zheng Muyao, who was sitting with his knees bent, was very close to Su Yi, whether he knew it or not.


    If you don''t look closely, you''ll think she''s snuggling at Su Yi''s hand.


    Such a distance is also lonely, which makes the atmosphere in the carriage a little charming.


    "Walk around the city first."


    Su Yi glanced at the little fox-like girl, then pointed to the corner of the carriage, "Go and sit there."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, blinked her eyes, and said, "Uncle Su, I don''t mind, you can... um... don''t mind."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, but there was a hint of provocation.


    "I mind."


    Su Yi��s nose wrinkled, ��The sachets you wear include nine-leaf Angelica, Centennial Perilla, Shui Luoding, Borneol, Dipterocarp, etc. It is made up of nine kinds of spices to infuse, and although the body fragrance is sultry, for me, this strong fragrance with a flirtatious atmosphere is really irritating."


    "Now, do you understand what I care about?"


    Zheng Muyao was sluggish for a moment, her pretty face was slightly embarrassed, she took a sachet only the size of a copper coin from her slender waist, and threw it from the carriage window out.


    Then the girl moved her delicate body, sat in the corner of the carriage, bit her glossy lips, and said pitifully, "Uncle Su, if I had known you didn''t If you like this scent, I definitely won''t wear it. If you want to punish, just... scold me? You can beat me, as long as you feel happy."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, sighed softly, and said, "Girl, this kind of teasing is too clumsy, I advise you to practice again. Cultivation, the appearance and figure are very good, but the temperament and charm are a little dull, very boring."


    Sixteen or seventeen years old, what is the real temperament and charm?


    The youthful breath that comes from love and nature is the best!


    Like Wen Lingxue, every move, every frown and smile, looks pleasing to the eye.


    The Zheng Muyao in front of her is obviously "acting", this seemingly beautiful and sexy, obedient and charming girl, the wildness and rebelliousness in her bones have always been in herself suppressed.


    In other words, what she shows now is not the real her.


    Zheng Muyao was completely stunned.


    ��


    ps: This chapter is probably called "Su Xuanjun and the bad girl''s first encounter daily", relax, pretending to force Aunt Su every day is also tired~

 v2 Chapter 178： expose

    After a while, Zheng Muyao pursed her lips and said tentatively, "Uncle Su, you said so much just now, did you think I was too proactive?"


    Su Yi beckoned: "Come here."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a moment, although she was puzzled, she moved her delicate body lightly, approached the past, and said softly and sweetly: "Uncle Su, you What are you going to do?"


    Su Yi stretched out his hand, and naturally pinched her fair face.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, but she hesitated to speak, while a pair of pink fists were quietly clenched.


    "With such a strong sense of precaution, can it be considered active?"


    Su Yi lay there lazily, and said indifferently, "Stop pretending, your father asked you to do things by my side to solve troubles, not to let you Test me again and again."


    Zheng Muyao''s expression changed, and she said aggrievedly: "Uncle Su, what is temptation, why can''t I understand it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear and deep, and said: "Just now, if I was teased by you to show a trace of desire, I will definitely be despised by you, and I will think in my heart, I Su Yi is just like that, far less powerful than what your father said, and you are even complacent about your tricks."


    "Uh..."


    Zheng Muyao was about to argue, but when she met Su Yi''s clear and flat eyes, she felt guilty for no apparent reason, lowered her head subconsciously and dared not Look at Su Yi.


    "Your father must have talked to you a lot last night, and asked you to promise to serve me carefully no matter what, right?"


    Su Yi picked up the jug on the wooden cabinet and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Zheng Muyao lowered her head, and her pretty face was uncertain.


    "With your temperament, you should be very reluctant, so I thought to see how capable I Su Yi really is, if you can make fun of me, Let me make a fool of myself, that''s more in line with your heart."


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the cup and said, "And in this way, you can go home and tell your father that I, Su Yi, are not good enough. In this way, the color blinds the mind, and covets your beauty."


    "At that time, even if your father dare not care about me, he will find a way to stop letting you do things with me. It is equivalent to liberation, and you don''t have to be like a maid, wronging yourself to serve me."


    Hearing this, Zheng Muyao felt uncomfortable for a while, her hands clenched her robes quietly, she felt that the secrets inside and outside her body seemed to be seen at a glance, and her heart could not help but rush There was a sense of panic.


    This guy just met him, how could he see through him all at once?


    Su Yi drank and drank himself, and said to himself, "As the daughter of the head of the Zheng family, with a high status, I don''t need to say much, plus her outstanding appearance, no matter where I go Wherever you go, it must be the focus of everyone''s attention, with a dazzling halo, how could you be a cow or a horse for a stranger just because of your father''s words?"


    He thought about it and said, "However, you are also a little smart, and you know that you can''t be willful, after all, if you offend me, your father will be the first I can''t spare you. That''s what prompted you to play the beauty trick."


    After that, he couldn''t help but chuckle and shake his head.


    Zheng Muyao sat there, completely stunned.


    Su Yi''s words are like a sharp knife, dissecting the most private tricks in her heart layer by layer, as if they were faded away The clothes covering her body made her even have the urge to flee.


    The carriage was still speeding through the city.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little dull.


    "Alas, if I had known I would not have been ashamed."


    Zheng Muyao sighed, very depressed.


    She seemed too lazy to pretend, the willow eyebrows that slanted into the temples were slightly raised, and the lip powder she pursed lightly, outlined a proud arc, beautiful eyes When looking forward, there is a hint of rebelliousness, like a wild cat.


    Soon, she laughed again, her eyes were burning, she stared at Su Yi and said, "Uncle Su, I find that I like you a little bit, from now on, I must be obedient and I promise not to make you angry again."


    Su Yi snorted, straightened his crossed legs, and said, "Can you pinch your legs?"


    Being caught off guard, Zheng Muyao''s beautiful eyes widened: "???"


    After a while, she whispered, "I''ll try."


    The charming and delicate black dress girl took a deep breath, stretched out a pair of lush white jade hands, and gently pressed them on Su Yi''s calf, Ten fingers exert force, kneading, beating, knocking, pinching, patting...


    In the depths of the girl''s proud heart, there was a deep anger and anger, and her finger strength became much larger.


    Su Yi lay there comfortably, closing his eyes and dozing off.


    "This guy is really arrogant. He actually treats me as a little girl who pinches his legs. Find a chance and make him a fool!"


    Zheng Muyao gritted her teeth secretly, her beautiful eyes filled with hatred.


    For some time, she felt a little sore from rubbing her fingers, and suddenly Su Yi said:


    "Parking."


    The carriage came to a halt.


    Su Yi took out a blood-colored candle from his sleeve robe, and saw that the candle was bright red and dazzling, and a faint trace of blood was churning.


    Zheng Muyao stayed for a while, her eyes were attracted.


    Before she could ask, Su Yi got up and got off the carriage, "You stay here."


    This is a dilapidated street with dense houses spread out in a disorderly manner, and the paths between houses are narrow and many, spreading like a spider web.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Yi stood in front of the carriage and looked around.


    The groom who was driving the carriage was an unremarkably thin old man, and hurriedly said:


    "Young Master Hui, this is Yonganfang, most of the people who live in this area are merchants and pawns from other places, and there are also many warriors of ordinary origin nearby. To seek life. In short, the residents here are mixed, and there are all three religions and nine tops.��


    Su Yi nodded, holding a blood-colored candle in one hand, walking towards a narrow alley not far away.


    Soon, the figure disappeared.


    "Uncle Liao, what is this guy doing?"


    In the carriage, Zheng Muyao stuck out the head and asked curiously.


    "Reporting to Miss, before this old man thought that this young man was planning to hang out in the city and familiarize himself with the situation, but now it seems that he is obviously looking for someone. "


    Zheng Muyao said in surprise, "Use a blood-colored candle to find someone? This guy is really strange."


    The eyes of the old man known as Uncle Liao flickered, and he said: "Miss, there are some strange people with mysterious and unpredictable methods in this world, this Su It must be a remarkable existence for the son to be respected by the patriarch, and it is often not something that we can speculate about when people like this act."


    "Hmph, I didn''t see how capable he was."


    Zheng Muyao pouted, and added in her heart, "The ability to bully people and pinch their legs is quite big!"


    Liao Bo smiled lightly and said meaningfully: "Miss, the patriarch regards you as the jewel in his palm, but today he wants you to surrender your status and accompany this Su Do you know why the young master is doing things by his side?"


    Zheng Muyao absentmindedly said, "It''s not that I want to use me as a link to bring the relationship between the Zheng family and him closer."


    Liao Bo said: "Miss, has the patriarch ever made you suffer like this before?"


    "Not at all."


    Zheng Muyao wondered, "Uncle Liao, what are you trying to say?"


    Liao Bo sighed: "The beloved son of the parents has far-reaching plans, miss, the patriarch is accumulating good for you, no matter whether you have it or not. Wronged, at least you should understand, your father''s good intentions."


    Zheng Muyao let out a listless sigh, disapproving.


    ��


    The alleys are crisscrossed, among the cluttered houses.


    Su Yi walked through it alone, occasionally looking down at the blood-colored candle in his hand, but he never stopped.


    The blood-colored candle is called "Soul Wax". .


    This treasure is refined from Weng Yunqi''s blood. As long as Weng Yunqi appears in a radius of thousands of feet, you can sense Weng Yunqi''s breath with this object.


    The reason why Su Yi was wandering in the city in a carriage just now was to use this thing to find the trace of Weng Yunqi.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi flipped his palm, put away the blood-colored candle, and looked at a dilapidated courtyard not far away.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned away.


    He has determined that the courtyard just now is Weng Yunqi''s hiding place.


    However, Su Yi does not plan to meet Weng Yunqi now, as long as his location is determined, he can be found at any time in the future.


    Back in front of the waiting carriage, Su Yi asked Uncle Liao, "How long will it take to go to Tianyuan Academy?"


    Liao Bo hurriedly said: "Tianyuan Academy is located in the mountains dozens of miles outside the city, if we go from here, we can arrive in less than half an hour. ."


    Su Yi said, "Does Tianyuan Academy allow outsiders to enter?"


    "No."


    Uncle Liao shook his head and immediately smiled, "However, if you want to go, you can ask the young lady to take you there. The young lady is the fifth elder of Tianyuan Academy, Yue Yuchi. ''The closed disciple is most familiar with the situation of Tianyuan Academy."


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Su Yi nodded and walked straight into the carriage.


    "Uncle Su, what are you going to do at Tianyuan Academy?"


    Wearing a black dress, the beautiful and **** girl Zheng Muyao asked curiously.


    Su Yi lay there lazily and said, "Find someone."


    Zheng Muyao became more and more curious, and said, "Uncle Su, can you elaborate, maybe I still know him."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Su Yi closed his eyes and said no more.


    When a woman is curious about one thing, you answer it once, she can ask ten times, and she will never give up.


    So, Su Yi did not give Zheng Muyao a chance to ask any more questions.


    Zheng Muyao pouted, Su Yi made it clear that she didn''t want to say more, how could she make fun of herself.


    Immediately, her eyes rolled and she suddenly stretched out a pair of slender hands, which quietly pressed on Su Yi''s thighs and squeezed sharply.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and said, "What?"


    "Uh, I just want to pinch Uncle Su''s leg."


    Zheng Muyao smiled beautifully, her heart was dark, and when she pressed it on Su Yi''s thigh just now, she clearly felt the latter''s muscles tense suddenly, As if frightened.


    "Are you afraid too?"


    She was very proud.


    Su Yi glanced at the beautiful and cunning goblin, closed his eyes again, and said, "Use some force, I won''t say stop, you are not allowed to stop. ."


    Zheng Muyao stayed for a while, what is this?


    Injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred?


    Outside the carriage, Uncle Liao shook the reins and snorted: "Drive!"


    The carriage ran at full speed in the city and drove out of the city.

 v2 Chapter 179： Tianyuan Academy on Akiba Mountain

    Golden Stone Pavilion.


    After pawning the treasure, Cha Jin was about to leave.


    The whole body exudes an elegant and mature temperament, and suddenly asked inadvertently: "Girl, take the liberty to ask, what is the name of the son of your family?"


    "No comments."


    Cha Jin put down these hard words and turned away.


    I met the little fox-like Zheng Muyao in the morning, which made her vigilant. Getting more and more upset.


    She wouldn''t forget that Huayan told Su Yi in a flirtatious way yesterday that she has a twin sister named Qiao Yu...


    Hua Yan was stunned, how did I offend this stunning maid?


    "If you don''t tell me, I will find out who he is sooner or later."


    She smiled and shook her head.


    Three masters and disciples around the third prince died suddenly in the wilderness, and all of this is suspected to be related to the young robed boy.


    This naturally aroused Hua Yan''s interest.


    ��


    Akihayama.


    & nbsp;


    Tianyuan Academy was built on it.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Su Yi looked up and saw the clouds steaming and the clouds, and the autumn leaves mountain was beautiful, and there was a faint trace of aura in the mountains, rivers and clouds.


    "Under this place, there should be a spiritual vein."


    Su Yi makes a judgment.


    "Uncle Su, come with me."


    Zheng Muyao led the way, walking up the steps along the bluestone path built layer by layer in the mountains.


    Su Yi followed behind.


    Liao Bo looked after the carriage at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountains are cool and foggy, and you can see cliffs and rocks, exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and occasionally a group of cranes passing by, just like a pure land outside the world.


    On the way, you can often see some young and young girls, handsome men and women, gorgeous clothes, talking and laughing with each other, not very old, and exuding vitality Vigorous.


    When they saw Zheng Muyao, most of those men and women had a hint of fear, and some boldly stepped forward to greet Zheng Muyao with a look also with awe.


    Zheng Muyao looked very reserved along the way, her black dress fluttered, and her eyes occasionally glanced at Su Yi.


    As long as her eyes are not blind, you can see that she is extremely famous in Tianyuan Academy.


    But soon, Zheng Muyao was disappointed.


    Su Yi seems to be unaware of all this, and doesn''t seem to notice at all, how in awe of the people she met along the way...


    This made Zheng Muyao''s complacency and pride that had just swelled to disappear.


    "Who is that guy, and why is he walking with the ''little witch'' of the Zheng family?"


    "Shh, be quiet, someone was talking behind the back last time, saying that in the Tianyuan Academy, we don''t know who can surrender Zheng Muyao, and we ended up discussing this matter. All three of them were hanged from a tree, each received thirty lashes, their skin was ripped apart, and they lost all face."


    "Among the four beauties of our Tianyuan Academy, only Zheng Muyao has the most eccentric and rebellious temperament. In the land, there are still many people who regard her as a goddess and are obsessed with her, which is really strange."


    "Such a hot and beautiful beauty, and the daughter of the Zheng family, who doesn''t want to have it? Peony flowers die, and ghosts are also romantic."


    "Just, who is the young robed boy beside her? She doesn''t seem to be afraid of her at all..."


    ��


    Along the way, the scene of Su Yi and Zheng Muyao walking side by side was noticed, which also caused many whispers and discussions.


    until you reach the halfway up the mountain.


    In the distance, pavilions and pavilions are looming in the clouds, row upon row, densely packed, seemingly endless.


    "Uncle Su, Tianyuan Academy has seventy-two halls, thirty-six pavilions, eighteen palaces, and many other training grounds. Not finished."


    Zheng Muyao said crisply, "Will you tell me who you are looking for, and I will take you directly there?"


    "Wei Zhengyang."


    Su Yi spat out a name.


    Zheng Muyao was stunned and puzzled.


    Tianyuan Academy has thousands of outer disciples and over 300 inner disciples.


    Zheng Muyao is also aware of famous and surnamed figures, but among these figures, Wei Zhengyang is the only one.


    "Hey, come here."


    Zheng Muyao thought about it and waved to a silver-robed boy in the distance.


    The silver-robed boy froze, pointing to his nose: "Me?"


    "Yes, that''s you."


    The silver-robed boy hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands nervously: "What is Senior Sister Zheng calling me?"


    Zheng Muyao asked: "Do you know Wei Zhengyang?"


    "Of course."


    The silver-robed boy quickly said, "He only joined the sect a month ago, and as a disciple of the outer sect, he cultivated in the Beiwu Academy."


    "No wonder I don''t know, it turned out to be a character who just joined the sect..."


    Zheng Muyao murmured and waved, "It''s none of your business."


    The silver-robed boy hurried away as if relieved.


    "Go to Beiwu Bieyuan."


    Su Yi Dao.


    Zheng Muyao immediately refrained from her arrogance, smiled sweetly and said, "Well."


    ��


    Beiwu Bieyuan.


    Pop!


    A hot slap hit Wei Zhengyang''s face hard.


    He knelt there, blood dripping from his nose and mouth, and his cheeks were red and swollen, but he didn''t dare to wipe the blood stains on his face, only his heart was full of resentment.


    "I said one last time, within three days, if I don''t take out a hundred spirit stones, I will hit you once I see you!"


    A young man in Huapao pointed at Wei Zhengyang''s nose, "Did you hear clearly?"


    Wei Zhengyang lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "Senior brother, I really can''t get it out. It''s all for you, I..."


    Pop!


    Another slap in Wei Zhengyang''s face.


    The young man in Huapao said coldly, "I asked if you heard clearly?"


    Besides, a group of people sneered.


    "Listen...heard..."


    Wei Zhengyang clenched his hands tightly, clenched his teeth, and did not dare to talk back.


    "Bah! I don''t even look at your stuff, and you dare to fight with Senior Brother Xiang Ming for women, you deserve to be cleaned up."


    The young man in Huapao spit at Wei Zhengyang, and walked away with everyone around him.


    Only Wei Zhengyang knelt there, extremely desolate.


    From a distance, Su Yi watched this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Wen Lingzhao, who left home on the day of her wedding, was with Wei Zhengyang when she returned to Wen''s house after a year. Ling Zhao''s side.


    Wei Zhengyang at that time was in high spirits and was warmly received by the great figures of the Wen family.


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that Wei Zhengyang threatened to help Wen Lingzhao break up the marriage, and even pointed at him Su Yi and shouted, if he couldn''t get along. , he doesn''t mind taking himself as a servant...


    How arrogant was Wei Zhengyang at that time?


    But time has changed, and it has only been so long, he has become like this.


    Be forced to kneel, slapped in the face and dare not fight back, like a pitiful worm being trampled and bullied arbitrarily.


    In comparison, this guy is far more miserable than Wen Lingzhao.


    Originally, Su Yi planned to come to Tianyuan Academy this time to get rid of the guy who tried to cuckold him.


    But now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    "Hey, you guys stop for me."


    Zheng Muyao opened her mouth and stopped the young man in Huapao who had just insulted Wei Zhengyang and others.


    ��Zheng��Senior Sister Zheng?��


    The young man in Huapao was agitated, and quickly stepped forward with a smile.


    Others also changed their faces, hurriedly came over, one by one, they all knew how terrifying this little witch from Yangtianyuan Academy was .


    "What did Wei Zhengyang do to be bullied by you?"


    Zheng Muyao asked.


    "This..."


    The young man in Huapao trembled, thinking that Zheng Muyao was going to do justice for Wei Zhengyang.


    "Come on." Zheng Muyao was a little impatient.


    The young man in Huapao dared not hide it, and said bravely: "This Wei Zhengyang has been trying to approach Senior Sister Wenlingzhao since he entered the Tianyuan Academy, and even more so. Whenever I have the opportunity, I will entangle with Senior Sister Wen in every possible way. This makes Senior Brother Xiang Ming very unhappy, so let me wait and teach him a lesson."


    Zheng Muyao frowned slightly and looked at Su Yi.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi waved.


    The youth in Huapao looked at Zheng Muyao, they didn''t recognize Su Yi, Zheng Muyao didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to leave like this.


    "Let you go, didn''t you hear?"


    Zheng Muyao doesn''t have a good airway.


    The youth in Huapao and others left in a hurry.


    "You...you are Su Yi?"


    Not far away, Wei Zhengyang, who was kneeling on the ground, noticed Zheng Muyao and Su Yi standing on Zheng Muyao''s side, and couldn''t help being stunned , I almost couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "Take me to see Wen Lingzhao."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and he turned away.


    Zheng Muyao was puzzled, she clearly found Wei Zhengyang, but why did she suddenly leave?


    She hurried to catch up.


    In the distance, Wei Zhengyang''s loud cry came from behind: "Su Yi, you are not worthy of Lingzhao at all, not worthy!"


    The voice was filled with resentment, unwillingness and anger.


    Su Yi never looked back, but he laughed at himself.


    In the final analysis, small characters like Wei Zhengyang and Li Moyun have long been different from Wen Lingzhao, so how could they possibly have the opportunity to cuckold themselves?


    If you go to clean them up again, it is like taking the initiative to step on the shit, not only disgusting, but also dirty your feet.


    ��Wen Lingzhao����


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, does this guy still have a different relationship with Wen Lingzhao?


    It should be noted that although Wen Lingzhao has only just entered the Tianyuan Academy, he is the most dazzling figure in the recent period.


    She is beautiful, cold as ice, and talented, she easily stands out from the ranks of outer disciples!


    In less than half a month, she was exceptionally included as a closed disciple by the elder Zhu Guqing of Tianyuan Academy. Most disciples can reach a height that is beyond reach!


    Beside her, she also gathered a large number of fans at once, including some of the top leaders of the younger generation.


    Nowadays, the reputation of Wenlingzhao has even spread to the city of Gunzhou. I don��t know how many major forces have heard that such a shocking phenomenon has appeared in Tianyuan Academy. Gorgeous girl.


    Even Zheng Muyao was amazed at the speed of Wen Lingzhao''s rise.


    Even she had to admit that Wen Lingzhao was indeed a stunning iceberg fairy with a proud heritage.


    "Huh? I remember it, someone said a long time ago that Wen Lingzhao was already married, and his marriage partner seemed to be named Su Yi, but the guy in the rumors He''s just a son-in-law with no cultivation and low status..."


    Zheng Muyao looked at Su Yi''s back not far away, her eyes a little puzzled.

 v2 Chapter 180： Fei Ming first

    Zheng Muyao was a little confused.


    A Su Yi is a waste son-in-law.


    A Su Yi is a transcendent existence that makes her father Zheng Tianhe respect him.


    If it is the same person, who would believe it?


    However, these two are implicated in Wen Lingzhao, but people have to suspect that they are the same person...


    It wasn''t until she took Su Yi along a long chain bridge between the two peaks that Zheng Muyao reacted and said:


    "Uncle Su, opposite to Shenxiao Peak, where the inner disciples practice, Wen Lingzhao practiced in the ''Feiming Pavilion'' on the top of Shenxiao Peak ."


    Su Yi looked up and saw the sea of ??clouds tumbling, and on the opposite mountain there were temples and pavilions scattered in different places.


    Crossing the Long Chain Bridge and arriving at Shenxiao Peak, Su Yi suddenly felt a faint aura in the air.


    ��How is Wen Lingzhao��s cultivation now?��


    he asked casually.


    "The late stage of the gas gathering environment."


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but sigh, "I''ve never seen a person like her who practiced as hard as she was, and she was too cruel to herself. Cultivation is to read the scriptures related to cultivation in the Tibetan Sutra Building."


    " In addition, her talent is extremely high, and her cultivation base can be said to be a thousand miles away, so that the big figures in the sect are full of praise, thinking that she is the latest Next year, it is very likely that there is hope to hit the realm of the master!"


    "If this is the case, she is the first genius of Tianyuan Academy to become a martial arts master at the age of 18 in the past 100 years."


    After listening, Su Yi smiled, knowing clearly why Wen Lingzhao practiced so hard, he just wanted to dissolve his marriage early.


    At this point, Su Yi still agrees with her.


    Zheng Muyao pointed not far away and said, "Uncle Su, go ahead and follow the mountain road to Feiming Pavilion."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that above the mountain road in the distance, at a height of about 30 feet, was a cliff, on one side of the cliff, Build an antique two-story pavilion.


    At this moment, a group of young men and women came from a distance.


    He was led by a young man in silver robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, majestic hair, and dignified appearance. Made him extraordinary.


    ��Junior Sister Zheng, why are you here?��


    When seeing Zheng Muyao, the silver-robed youth asked in surprise.


    Facing this person, Zheng Muyao''s rebellious aura also subsided a lot, and said, "Just walk around."


    The silver-robed youth glanced at Su Yi thoughtfully, then smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, then I won''t bother."


    After that, he took everyone to the distance.


    "Uncle Su, this guy''s name is Xiang Ming, the son of Governor Xiang Tianqiu, the fifth most influential figure among the disciples of Tianyuan Academy, and his master is Deputy Palace Master ''Wang Jianchong''."


    Zheng Muyao said quickly in a low voice, "This guy is so infatuated with Wen Lingzhao, he will come to Feiming Pavilion every day to say hello to Wen Lingzhao, this is Tian Yuan It''s something that everyone in the school knows. People like Wei Zhengyang who beat up Wei Zhengyang before, were ordered to do so by Xiang Ming."


    After a pause, she continued, "Therefore, although there are many men in the Academy who are attracted to Wen Lingzhao, there is Xiang Ming, a roadblock. Just give in."


    Su Yi snorted and said indifferently, "Has Wen Lingzhao accepted Xiang Ming''s love?"


    Zheng Muyao smiled and said, "That''s not true, I heard that a while ago, Xiang Ming asked his father to come forward, hoping to help Wen Lingzhao dissolve the marriage , but was rejected by Wen Lingzhao."


    Su Yi said: "Knowing that Wen Lingzhao is married, this person is still going after him.


    Are you not afraid of ruining your reputation? "


    Zheng Muyao glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and said, "Uncle Su, you don''t know this, Xiang Ming has been promoting it to the outside world, Wen Lingzhao She was forced to accept a nominal marriage, and she played a role like a victim. Everyone sympathized with him, and many of his colleagues even supported Xiang Ming to come forward and save Wen Lingzhao from the fire..."


    Su Yi was startled and couldn''t help laughing: "To use this method to chase a married woman, this person is quite cunning."


    Zheng Muyao took the opportunity to ask, "Uncle Su, why did you come to Wen Lingzhao? Is there any relationship between the two of you?"


    "It used to be related, but it will not."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Zheng Muyao became more and more puzzled, what does this mean?


    As he was talking, there was a commotion in the distance, Xiang Ming and others stopped talking, and all looked at Fei Ming, who was thirty feet above the mountain road. Court.


    A girl in white clothes like snow walked out of the quaint attic, surrounded by clouds and mist, her figure was like a fairy, like a fantasy, ethereal and vulgar, like a fairy in the dust.


    Some of the men were in a trance.


    Some women have complex eyes and sour mood.


    Wen Lingzhao.


    The most famous descendant of Tianyuan Academy, cold as snow, lonely as ice, graceful and graceful!


    "Hey, if I were a man, I would definitely fall in love with such beauties."


    Zheng Muyao curled her pink lips and sighed softly.


    "It''s still this arrogant and cold look..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Wen Lingzhao is naturally beautiful, picturesque and aloof.


    Comparatively speaking, Su Yi appreciates Wen Lingxue more, she is in her prime, pure and bright, full of vigor, this is what a girl should look like .


    Wen Lingzhao is too cold, and has a kind of introverted pride.


    Of course, this is not a disadvantage.


    For Su Yi, who is also proud to the core, it is clear that Wen Lingzhao''s pride is not a sign of a strong enough heart.


    Otherwise, this girl would not have decided to leave on the day she was forced to marry, and naturally she would not have worked as hard as in the Yuanxue Palace. practiced.


    Everything is to get rid of the shackles of marriage and control their own destiny.


    And for this nominal wife, Su Yi can''t speak of hatred or rejection.


    He just didn''t want to bear the unpleasant title of "in-law".


    I cannot tolerate the risk of being green on the head when they are nominally a couple.


    Speaking of which, he and Wen Lingzhao also have a similarity, that is, they both desperately want to dissolve their marriage.


    "Sister Lingzhao, are you going to study ancient books at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion again today?"


    Xiang Ming smiled and stepped forward, unrestrained, modest and warm.


    Wen Lingzhao nodded without making a sound.


    Xiang Ming didn''t care, took out an ancient book from his sleeve robe with a smile, and said, "Sister Lingzhao, this is the ''Plume King'' Yue Shichan After the senior was promoted to the realm of the grandmaster, he wrote some of the breakthrough experience, called ''Yu Liu Bi Tan'', which my father asked from a master in Yujing City."


    Plume King, Moon Poetry Chan!


    The crowd gasped.


    Among the nine kings with surnames outside Dazhou, King Yuliu is the worthy first king!


    It is the only one who has been crowned king as a woman in the past three hundred years!


    At the age of fifteen, he was a master of Taoism, and at the age of seventeen, he stepped into the realm of innate martial arts. At the age of nineteen, he was summoned by the current Zhou emperor in person, and he was canonized as a foreign surname king.


    & nbsp;


    It has only been ten years!


    She once carried a sword alone, stepped into the border of the Great Wei Kingdom, defeated the nine innate masters of the Great Wei in a row, and moved the land of the two countries and became famous all over the world.


    He has also entered the "Tianxian Mountain", which is known as the first fierce place in Dazhou, and killed twelve demon kings.


    There are countless legends about her, which are well known in Dazhou and can be called a mythical existence.


    And now, Xiang Ming actually took out a practice pen that King Yuliu personally wrote many years ago. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Wen Lingzhao, who originally planned to leave, also stopped suddenly, a little surprised.


    "If you are interested, just take it and read it."


    Seeing this, Xiang Ming smiled.


    He heard others say that the person Wen Lingzhao admired and admired most was King Yuliu. I want to come to this "Plume Pen Talk".


    "This..."


    Wen Lingzhao hesitated.


    "Sister Lingzhao, don''t be polite, just return it to me when you finish reading it."


    Xiang Ming said this, and laughed at himself, "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that this book is too precious, and I finally borrowed it from my father. , I can''t give you this book."


    Everyone in the vicinity couldn''t help but look envious.


    Take out the pen note of King Yuliu to chase the woman, I am afraid that only the son of the governor like Xiang Ming can do it!


    "Tsk tsk, this guy is so good."


    Zheng Muyao also opened her eyes and was surprised.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, only watching from a distance, calm.


    At this moment, under the gaze of a group of puzzled eyes, Wen Lingzhao shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, these books are too valuable, you should take them back."


    After all, she has already left, her white clothes fluttering, and she is cold and vulgar.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to believe that Wen Lingzhao could refuse such a temptation!


    Doesn''t she know that there is such a book, it will have an immeasurable help when she breaks through the Grandmaster realm?


    Xiang Ming also froze for a while, a little at a loss.


    He was full of self-confidence and believed that with this book, Wen Lingzhao could not refuse his kindness. As long as she accepted it, there would naturally be more more opportunities to get closer to her.


    This is like tearing a hole, and there is an opportunity.


    Wen Lingzhao refused!


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but be surprised, and immediately sighed with emotion: "It is worthy of being Wen Lingzhao, it is really different, not comparable to ordinary people."


    At this time, Xiang Ming also seemed to pack up his mood and said to the people around him: "See, this is Junior Sister Lingzhao, and it is I Xiang Ming. Most admired woman!"


    He had a look of relief, with a heartfelt love in his emotion.


    & nbsp;


    Suddenly, Xiang Ming keenly noticed that Wen Lingzhao suddenly stopped and turned to look under a lush ancient pine tree in the distance.


    Following her gaze, Xiang Ming saw Zheng Muyao, a beautiful and charming little witch in a black dress, and a young robed boy next to her.


    At the same time, Zheng Muyao was also stunned, and noticed Wen Lingzhao''s clear and watery eyes, but she was not looking at her.


    but looked at Su Yi next to her!


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    ��


    ps: Well... I will try to add 5 more updates tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 181： One is different and two wide are happy

    Wen Lingzhao was obviously stunned when he saw the young robed youth standing under the pine tree.


    Immediately, her mountain-like eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her tranquil lake-like state of mind followed with an indescribable emotion.


    conflict, rejection, doubt, surprise��


    complex and subtle.


    & nbsp; "husband".


    Silence for a moment, under the gaze of countless amazed and puzzled eyes, Wen Lingzhao walked straight to Su Yi.


    As she got closer, her cold and beautiful face had become extremely dull.


    Like a still water, no ripples.


    Zheng Muyao rolled her eyes and subconsciously moved away.


    She was excited and realized that the doubts in her heart along the way, she will most likely get some answers in the future!


    In the distance, when Xiang Ming and the others saw Wen Lingzhao walking towards the young robed youth, they were all stunned for a while, all showing doubts .


    Who is that guy?


    No one recognized it, which made them all come up with an answer, this young robed youth is definitely not a descendant of their Tianyuan Academy!


    Under the lush pine trees, Su Yi looked at Wen Lingzhao who was approaching, and his expression was as indifferent as before.


    With such an expression, in Wen Lingzhao''s eyes, he couldn''t help but think of the disdain and contempt of the great men of the Wen family when he was in the Wen family''s clan hall To reprimand, Su Yi''s attitude seemed to not care about anything.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Until three steps in front of Su Yi, the girl stood still and opened her mouth, the white clothes surpassed the snow, as cold as a fairy, and her voice was calm and cold.


    It wasn''t intentional, it was just her temperament.


    Su Yi''s eyes are a little strange, and it''s absurd to say it. Since they got married a year ago, this is the third time he and Wen Lingzhao have met. .


    And this was the first sentence Wen Lingzhao told him.


    strange as a complete stranger.


    What''s interesting is that Wen Lingzhao''s words seem to be plain, but in fact there is a hint of imperceptible rejection, probably never thought that Su Yi would appear out of nowhere it''s here.


    This unexpected situation obviously made her dislike it very much.


    How could Su Yi not be heard?


    He laughed and said, "You think I want to come?"


    Wen Lingzhao was silent for a moment, then said: "I heard that your cultivation base has recovered, and you have become the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, even the old lady. Write a letter saying that you are not the same as before, but you should know that I have never cared about this. Even if you have the ability to the sky, it is impossible for me to approve the marriage between you and me. "


    The voice is cold, quiet and ethereal.


    Zheng Muyao, who was not far away, sucked in a breath of cold air, shaking her heart, Uncle Su was really the **** son-in-law of the Wen family! ?


    Goodness!


    This is too exciting, right?


    Zheng Muyao almost couldn''t help but cry out, but she finally held back.


    I saw Su Yi nodded and said, "What you care about is the dissolution of the marriage, and this is what you are eager to change, I know."


    Wen Lingzhao was slightly stunned and seemed a little puzzled.


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "You really think that I am trying to change your opinion because of my recovery, so that you can admit and accept it. My husband''s?"


    Wen Lingzhao thought about it and said, "Isn''t it?"


    Immediately, she seemed to feel that this answer was a little inappropriate, and said: "What I said may be a little harsh, and it may make you very uncomfortable, but I really I can''t think of it, if you didn''t want me to recognize you, why did you come here from Guangling City and wait for me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Wen Lingzhao sighed lightly, as if he no longer concealed his inner thoughts, and continued:


    "Since the words are said here, then I might as well say bluntly, in my eyes, you and I are two irrelevant people, just because of a paper marriage Forced to have the name of husband and wife."


    She raised her crystal clear eyes, looked directly into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "I don''t hope, because of this marriage, you can In the name, let me recognize you, recognize you, accept you. Do you understand?"


    Su Yi just thought it was a little funny, co-authoring she really thought she was here to get back with her?


    He didn''t bother to explain, and said, "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    Wen Lingzhao was obviously startled, and said, "What do you want these for?"


    "Write a letter of cessation, you and I each place a handprint, and from now on, we will each go our own way, you should be your heir to your Tianyuan Academy, I beg My way of practice, no matter what, it will save you and me from worrying about it."


    Su Yi''s answer was neat and tidy.


    Not far away, Zheng Muyao''s beautiful eyes widened, Uncle Su was going to divorce his wife! ?


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if very surprised, and said after a while, "It seems that my words hurt your self-esteem, so you will say To say something so embarrassing and angry."


    "Angry?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw Wen Lingzhao''s eyes cold and indifferent, "If it wasn''t for anger and anger, how could you not know that you are the son-in-law of the Wen family, according to the Dazhou law, only me Can the Wen family deal with you? A letter of divorce... Oh, I really think you can use a letter of divorce to completely end this marriage!"


    In the end, her calm and peaceful mood finally fluctuated, and she made no secret of her resistance, hatred and rejection of this marriage.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, "You can go get a pen and paper, as long as you and I agree, the rest don''t matter."


    He Su Xuanjun acts, how can he care about the rules of the world?


    Wen Lingzhao''s pretty face sank, she seemed a little sullen, her eyes were cold, and she said, "Don''t be so childish? You really don''t know, Who is the force behind this marriage?"


    Childish?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, glanced at Zheng Muyao not far away, "Go aside."


    Zheng Muyao was listening to her heart surging, feeling greatly stimulated, and being reprimanded like this, she felt a little reluctant, but she still turned away honestly.


    Such a scene, Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help but be surprised, she naturally recognized Zheng Muyao and knew how arrogant and perverse this daughter of the Zheng family was. Considered as a little witch, many of her fellow students turned pale, and very few dared to provoke her.


    However, this little witch seems to be a little afraid of Su Yi in front of her...


    Soon, Wen Lingzhao suppressed this doubt and stopped thinking about it, because at this moment, none of these matters.


    I saw Su Yi said lightly: "This marriage involves nothing more than the Su family in the Jade Capital City. In your eyes, you may think that this is an unimaginable force. A behemoth, but in my eyes, it is only a small clan in the world after all."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness in his deep eyes, "This point, you don''t need to remind me at all, when I go to Yujing City in the future, This matter will be completely resolved.��


    The casual and indifferent words are full of absolute contempt and confidence.


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned.


    With her cold as ice temperament, she was almost laughed at at this moment.


    The Su family in Yujingcheng, one of the top hegemonic forces in the entire Great Zhou, Zhongming Dingshi, with monstrous authority, can affect the situation of the entire Great Zhou exist!


    As a descendant of the Su family, Su Yi actually said such ridiculous words, which is simply insane and completely unreasonable!


    In addition to being annoyed, Wen Lingzhao also felt an inexplicable loss in her heart. Is this her nominal husband?


    No wonder the old lady said that in the entire Su family, the third young master of the Su family was the one who received the least attention!


    Wen Lingzhao sighed in her heart.


    Not long ago, from the letter from the old lady, she also learned about Su Yi''s real life experience and why the Wen family accepted Su Yi''s visit back then For the reason of the son-in-law.


    Everything is related to the Su family in Yujingcheng!


    This fact made her heart very heavy, and she realized that it was undoubtedly too difficult to dissolve this marriage by her own means.


    But she did not give up, instead, she practiced more and more hard.


    because she firmly believes that when she will become a famous prince like Yuliu Wang Yueshichan one day, it will be the Su family in the Jade Capital City, and she cannot help but agree to release This marriage!


    Three years!


    As long as she is given three years of Wen Lingzhao, she will be like Yue Shichan of the year, and she will rise to the sky and ascend to the throne of Da Zhou!


    But she didn''t expect that she was regarded as a mountain, and she needed to go all out to become a prince before she was qualified to negotiate the terms of the Su family in the Jade Capital City , but it would seem so unbearable in Su Yi''s mouth...


    Unfortunately, Su Yi is a descendant of the Su family in Jade Capital City, and it is absurd to say such a thing?


    How ridiculous?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."


    Seeing that Wen Lingzhao didn''t speak for a long time, Su Yi said calmly, "The important thing is that I''m here today, so let''s cut off the matter between you and me. ."


    Wen Lingzhao suddenly woke up from the chaotic thoughts.


    Looking at Su Yi in front of him, I only felt that this person was full of ignorance and arrogance, ridiculous and not knowing.


    She couldn''t help but said: "If you dare to act in the name of the Su family, you will be punished! If you dare to step into the Jade Capital for half a step, you will be punished! These two words , have you forgotten? How can you make me believe that you can solve the Su family''s affairs?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "The old lady even told you this?"


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes became colder and colder, and her attitude towards Su Yi also changed. It is simply unimaginable that you will be so arrogant and arrogant after your cultivation is restored."


    Su Yi naturally noticed the change in Wen Lingzhao''s attitude and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    He didn''t bother to say any more, and said, "No matter what you think, write down Hugh first, and then go your own way."


    & nbsp; I advise you to stop making trouble, otherwise, it will only make me more and more disappointed in you!"


    After all, she turned and was about to leave.


    At this moment, Su Yi said indifferently: "That''s right, if you leave the letter, it will be a bit humiliating for you, so let''s just sign it with you and me. A contract to terminate the marriage, one is different and the other is wide, and each is happy, how about it?"


    Wen Ling stunned, only to feel an uncontrollable anger surged up in his heart, turned around abruptly, and stared at Su Yi like a knife ,road:


    "You have self-knowledge, and while I''m still patient, you''d better leave the Tianyuan Academy now!"


    ��


    ps: 5 shifts today, try to get 2 consecutive games around 12 noon.


    If you have a monthly pass, please give it a shot!

 v2 Chapter 182： Whoever loses will kneel down and repent

    Wen Lingzhao is angry!


    This scene was not only felt by Zheng Muyao, but also by Xiang Ming and others in the distance.


    This took everyone by surprise.


    Note, Wen Lingzhao has a high, clean and cold temperament, and is as lonely as ice.


    Since she entered the Tianyuan Academy, almost no one has seen her get angry at anything, she has never been so peaceful and aloof, as if she does not eat human fireworks Fairy.


    Even, very few people saw her talk to any man for a long time.


    But now, she not only chatted with the unfamiliar young robed boy for a long time, but also became angry for the first time!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Before Su Yi could speak, Xiang Ming hurried over with a concerned look on his face, and said, "Junior Sister Lingzhao, are you alright?"


    Wen Lingzhao said coldly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    When she spoke, she kept staring at Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored the approaching Xiang Ming and ignored him directly.


    He looked at Wen Lingzhao indifferently and said, "You probably don''t know what self-knowledge is, and I don''t bother to explain it to you. You promised me that as soon as I get the contract, I''ll leave immediately."


    Wen Lingzhao, who was almost unable to control his inner anger, heard the words, his eyes became more and more icy and terrifying, and said:


    "In the past, I never hated you and regarded you as my victim, but now, you make me hate it!"


    After saying that, she turned away, and the voice came from far away,


    "If you want to make trouble, just make trouble, but don''t forget, this is Tianyuan Academy, not a place where anyone can go wild!"


    She was full of anger and disappointment, and was too lazy to talk to Su Yi any more.


    Su Yi frowned, his eyes became cold, and said:


    "You are furious now, your mind is unconscious, and you are thinking in Lingxue''s face, I will give you a quarter of an hour to calmly think about it, in a quarter of an hour, you will If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for forcing you to agree."


    Wen Lingzhao, who had gone far away, was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe his ears, turned around and looked at Su Yi from a distance, his voice was piercing to the bone, Word by word:


    "Su Yi, listen to me, this marriage will be settled by me, not by your ridiculous contract!"


    These words were clearly heard by the people nearby, and they were all taken aback.


    Su Yi!


    It turned out that the young man in robes who made Wen Lingzhao angry was actually the **** son-in-law who had joined the literary family!


    The voice was still echoing, but the atmosphere became silent and dull.


    Wen Lingzhao''s graceful and slender figure has drifted away.


    Everyone looked strange.


    Under the pine tree, Su Yi put his hands on his back, his expression was flat, as if he didn''t notice the strange gaze from nearby.


    He said, give the other party a quarter of an hour to think about the time, and naturally you have to keep your word.


    "So you are the Su Yi who tarnished the reputation of Sister Lingzhao."


    At this time, Xiang Ming finally reacted, his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and he looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, he directly ignored the son of the governor of the famous Tianyuan Academy.


    This dismissive gesture made Xiang Ming''s face sink.


    Some of the young men and women who had been by Xiang Ming''s side frowned slightly when they saw this. He was just a waste son-in-law. What''s there to be arrogant about?


    A young man in blue shirt couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, you really think of yourself as the number one person, what Junior Sister Lingzhao said just now, didn''t you? Do you hear? This is the Tianyuan Academy, not a place where people like you can run wild!"


    A pretty girl sighed: "Sister Lingzhao is such a dazzling and peerless person, but she has such a man, alas, this kind of marriage is completely Junior Sister Lingzhao was pushed into the fire pit."


    "Su Yi, hurry up and apologize to Junior Sister Lingzhao, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    A black-robed youth with a fiery temper stood up directly and said angrily, almost pointing at Su Yi''s nose and scolding.


    The crowd was furious, making Su Yi the target of thousands of people.


    Xiang Ming quietly took two steps back, turned his head and whispered in the ear of a white-robed man beside him: "Junior Brother Tian Dong, do you think Su Yi is here today? Wouldn''t it be better to be ruined?"


    The white-robed man called Tian Dong understood and nodded quietly.


    Just as Tian Dong was about to do something, Zheng Muyao, who was not far away, noticed that the situation was not good, and hurried over and scolded in a clear voice: "What are you talking about? , to bully people?"


    She wrapped her arms in front of her, her beautiful eyes were like electricity, and she glanced at those young men and women, and her delicate makeup was full of coldness.


    Everyone''s faces changed slightly, and they were all surprised.


    Xiang Ming and Tian Dong also frowned, somewhat surprised.


    "Sister Zheng, do you know Su Yi?"


    Someone could not help but say.


    Zheng Muyao glanced at Su Yi secretly, and then said coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, this is my Uncle Su, so show me some respect! "


    Uncle! ?


    Everyone: "��"


    The black-robed boy who asked Su Yi to apologize couldn''t help but said, "Senior Sister Zheng, are you mistaken, this is Sister Lingzhao''s nominal husband. , that waste who became a son-in-law! Senior Sister Lingzhao''s reputation has been stained because of a guy like him. How could he be your uncle?"


    The others nodded.


    "You don''t understand."


    Zheng Muyao said impatiently, "Anyway, I brought Uncle Su here today. Whoever dares to disrespect him is disrespectful to me!"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    How did a waste son-in-law become the uncle of this little witch from the Zheng family, a top family in Gunzhou?


    This is too outrageous, right?


    Tian Dong also hesitated.


    Zheng Muyao''s identity is not something he can offend.


    But at this moment, Tian Dong noticed Xiang Ming''s gaze.


    He was shocked, as if he understood, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s about the dignity of Junior Sister Lingzhao, no matter who comes today, Su Yi must also go. Apologize to Junior Sister Lingzhao!"


    Tian Dong is Xiang Ming''s right-hand man. Seeing him speak, how could others not understand what he meant?


    At that time, those young men and women all said:


    "Senior Sister Zheng, you saw just now, how disrespectful Su Yi is to Sister Lingzhao, no matter what relationship he has with you, this matter can''t be dismissed like this ."


    "Yes, it''s just an outsider, who dares to come to our Tianyuan Academy to be a wild man, it''s really impatient to live!"


    Everyone talked a lot and didn''t give themselves face, which made Zheng Muyao feel a little surprised.


    Immediately, she realized that it was all because of You Xiangming!


    With the support of the governor''s son, of course they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    Zheng Muyao took a deep breath and was about to say something when Xiang Ming smiled and interrupted:


    "Junior Sister Zheng, I know what you''re going to say, but you''ve seen the current situation, so it''s not up to me to decide."


    After a pause, he sighed softly: "Of course, if Su Yi is willing to apologize to Junior Sister Lingzhao, I believe everyone will not care about him, After all, he is just a son-in-law after all, and we are the descendants of Tianyuan Academy, if we bully him, we can''t help but laugh at him."


    Zheng Muyao frowned as she flew diagonally into her temples.


    In terms of identity and status, she couldn''t hold back Xiang Ming.


    "Su Yi, if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman! Do you dare to fight with me? If you lose, you should apologize obediently. ?"


    The black-robed boy shouted, his face full of provocation.


    This is the Tianyuan Academy. Facing Su Yi, the legendary trash son-in-law, he is completely confident.


    Others roared when they heard the words.


    Su Yi had never paid attention to this before, even if he was constantly provoked, he would not bother to care.


    But when he saw these ant-like things getting more and more arrogant, he couldn''t help but regret not taking Cha Jin with him this time.


    Otherwise, it''s just to clean up these ants, the tea brocade is enough for the descendants of the Moon Wheel Sect, so why bother?


    "Want to play? Yes."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Well, I don''t even bother to take your life, whoever loses, kneels here to repent and think about it, how? "


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi not only dared to agree, but also proposed such a very humiliating punishment.


    The little witch''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her heart suddenly became excited.


    She was ordered by her father to serve by Su Yi''s side, and she was reluctant.


    Even if her father praised Su Yi to the sky, thinking that Su Yi is as powerful as an exiled immortal, she has never seen it with her own eyes, so she can''t help but be suspicious.


    And take this opportunity to see how capable Su Yi is!


    Xiang Ming could not help shaking his head secretly, just a little provocation, can''t stand it?


    This kind of person is not worthy of Wen Lingzhao''s shoes, but he has become Wen Lingzhao''s nominal husband, which is really annoying.


    "This is what you said, if you lose, don''t blame us for bullying you!"


    The black robed boy said coldly.


    Su Yi ignored him, looked at the others present, and said, "How about you, do you want to play together?"


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears.


    Is this a provocation to all of them?


    What an arrogant guy!


    Even those young women were provoked, thinking that Su Yi was too crazy, and they dared to be so provocative even without seeing where it was. I don''t know if it''s a brain problem or ignorance.


    "Oh, you are too presumptuous."


    Xiang Ming couldn''t help but startled, shook his head and chuckled, "If you can defeat them one by one, I don''t mind playing with you. Of course, I doubt that you will ever have a chance against me."


    The words were light and airy, with unabashed contempt.


    Everyone could not help laughing at themselves, and yes, being angry with an ignorant guy is simply humiliating their own identity.


    Thinking about this, their mentality became a lot calmer, and they even looked at Su Yi with a look of pity.


    "Well, Xiang Ming is also playing? This is even better! Only then can we really test out the true abilities of my Uncle Su!"


    Zheng Muyao exclaimed inwardly, her beautiful eyes were sparkling, and she was looking forward to it.


    "So, you all agreed?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said happily, "Well, I promise to play with you all today."


    The black-robed boy couldn''t hold back anymore, he lifted his chin slightly, clasped his fists proudly, and said coldly:


    "Hu Jiao, a disciple of the ''Qunxingyuan'', the inner gate of Tianyuan Academy, please enlighten me!"

 v2 Chapter 183： Uncle Su is so fierce

    Everyone stepped aside and made a spacious space, watching from a distance, looking expectant.


    Hu Jiao.


    Sixteen years old, outstanding disciple of the Inner Sect Qunxingyuan, cultivated in the early stage of Qi Gathering, and has a very strong foundation in martial arts.


    & nbsp;


    "Junior Brother Hu Jiao, don''t be too ruthless, if it spreads out, it will humiliate the demeanor of our Tianyuan Academy."


    a girl in a pale yellow dress warned.


    "It is nature."


    Hu Jiao smiled.


    Zheng Muyao looked strange and couldn''t help but said, "Hu Jiao, I advise you to use all your strength, so as not to be numb when defeated by my uncle Su. Use it as an excuse. If that''s the case, it''s you who will be embarrassed."


    Everyone was stunned, what is this, in the eyes of this little witch, Hu Jiao can''t take such a wasteful son-in-law?


    Xiang Ming moved in his heart and said, "Hu Jiao, be careful, don''t be careless, you must know that the goshawk fights the rabbit with all your strength."


    Hu Jiao''s eyes flashed and he nodded, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, "Young man, even if you use all your strength, it''s just a clam and a mayfly shaking a tree and hitting a stone with an egg."


    He couldn''t bear to bully such a young man.


    But who would have thought that Hu Jiao was irritated by this sentence, and said coldly: "When you kneel down, I will ask you to say this sentence again. !"


    His cultivation base was running, his aura changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp and terrifying, he suddenly stepped forward, twisted his waist and punched.


    Boom!


    The air flow suddenly screamed and screamed, and Hu Jiao''s punch was like a dazzling star burst, tearing the air, and it was like a thunderbolt.


    Some young men and women nodded secretly.


    Quenching Star Fist, one of the top 36 Xuan-order martial arts in Tianyuan Academy, the fist is like a star, bursts like thunder, and its destructive power is extremely amazing.


    When Hu Jiao punched out this fist, the howling sound was like an explosion, and the stars were dazzling.


    & nbsp;


    From this, it can be seen that although he is angry, he is not careless.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy, the tall figure stood there, like a solitary pine on the cliff of the sky, standing still.


    Until Hu Jiao''s punch came, he stuck out his right hand and shot at will.


    Hu Jiao''s punch stopped three inches in front of Su Yi, and he could no longer advance an inch, and his shoulder was hit by Su Yi''s palm.


    At that moment, it was as if the mountain was oppressed by the mountain, and there was no time to resist, Hu Jiao knelt on the ground uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    The ground shook and the sound was dull.


    Hu Jiao hissed in pain, his kneecap cracked, his body trembled, and his handsome cheeks were twisted into a ball.


    The audience fell silent.


    "This..."


    Many people were stunned, and the excitement on their faces solidified.


    Xiang Ming''s pupils condensed slightly, this kid is really weird.


    Zheng Muyao''s heart trembled for a while, and then she felt a little indescribable emptiness, she couldn''t help licking her pink lips, It''s not over yet, it''s over too soon, right?


    "Sorry, I used too much force, I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He had retained most of his strength, lest he accidentally beat the opponent to death and maimed him, but he shattered the opponent''s kneecap.


    This is of course not intentional, it can only be said that Su Yi overestimated the martial arts foundation of the disciples of Tianyuan Academy.


    Everyone: "��"


    "Su Yi, you can kill me, but you can''t humiliate me!"


    Hu Jiao was angry and struggled to get up.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It was agreed just now that whoever loses will kneel on the ground and repent. If you stand up, you will not only humiliate yourself, but also It will make Tianyuan Academy ashamed because of you."


    Hu Jiao stayed for a while, his face pale.


    "Continue."


    Su Yi swept the crowd.


    At this moment, looking at Hu Jiao kneeling there, the mentality of those young men and women has changed, and they are surprised and realize that something is wrong.


    "It is rumored that this guy has lost his cultivation base?"


    The girl in the light yellow dress murmured.


    Others were also puzzled, and the atmosphere was a bit dull for a while.


    Zheng Muyao folded her arms and said coldly: "I was clamoring for my Uncle Su to apologize just now, why are you all cowardly now? Let me tell you, who is today? If you dare to leave without authorization, I promise that tomorrow, I will hang him on the thousand-year-old apricot tree in front of the mountain gate for everyone to visit!"


    Everyone turned pale, this is too cruel!


    "Let me do it."


    A young man in a golden robe stood up, with a solemn expression, neither humble nor silent, "Mengtuo of Tianyuan Academy, late stage of Qi Gathering."


    Everyone was excited.


    Mengtuo, this is a man of events among their inner disciples!


    Xiang Ming also nodded secretly, Meng Tuo''s strength is extremely strong, and his temperament is calm, although not as dazzling as the ten disciples of the Academy.


    But in the Qi Gathering environment, he is already a first-class person.


    "Self-reported cultivation?"


    Su Yi laughed, saw through Meng Tuo''s mind at a glance, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m only in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    The mid-term of Qi Gathering!


    Everyone was stunned, and some sympathized with Hu Jiao, who was in the early stage of Qi Gathering. This defeat... is not wrong.


    I don''t blame them for their clumsy eyes, it is true that the four realms of martial arts are ordinary realms, and Su Yi''s aura is indifferent and calm, unless it is a character with a very sensitive soul , otherwise, when you don''t do it, you won''t be able to see his cultivation at all.


    Mengtuo was obviously a lot more relaxed, no more nonsense, and drew his knife out of the sheath.


    Clang!


    A dazzling silver-white sword swept out, and in an instant, Mengtuo was full of domineering and chilling aura, and he drank suddenly, Comes with a knife.


    The momentum is astonishing.


    "Blue Flame Slash!"


    I saw Meng Tuo wave, the silver-white sword swept into the air, and actually brought a layer of cyan flames like burning, and slashed down.


    Domineering and fierce.


    That kind of power has surprised many people.


    Su Yi did not move, as indifferent as ever.


    until the flaming cyan blade slashed, and he flicked his finger.


    Clang!


    In the eardrum-piercing explosion, Mengtuo''s wrist shook violently, and the silver sword flew away.


    His face changed suddenly, and he was about to retreat.


    But a large, slender, white hand was lightly patted on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and Mengtuo''s tall figure knelt down, his knees hit the ground, and his body twitched violently due to severe pain.


    The audience was dead silent, everyone was horrified and looked at each other.


    Hu Jiao lost, if it can be attributed to the fact that his cultivation is not as good as Su Yi, then what is Mengtuo''s defeat this time?


    The most terrifying thing is that both of them were suppressed to the ground with a slap by Su Yi. That understatement was particularly shocking.


    "How..."


    Xiang Ming finally changed his color. Originally, he was confident and confident, but at this time, he couldn''t calm down.


    "The Qi Gathering Realm is also not good at the later stage. Is it really as my father said, Uncle Su has the ability to kill a grandmaster like killing chickens and monkeys?"


    Zheng Muyao''s beautiful eyes widened and her heart was shaking.


    She herself is also a mid-stage Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, but you can ask yourself, if it is her shot, she is destined to not be Mengtuo''s opponent.


    Mengtuo was like a piece of paper, vulnerable in front of Su Yi!


    With such a comparison, how could Zheng Muyao not be surprised?


    Meng Tuo, who was kneeling on the ground, had a pale face, and said in disbelief: "This... is also called the mid-stage of Qi Gathering Realm!?"


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    He glanced at everyone around him and said, "How about you go together?"


    This proposal made many people''s hearts and eyes flash.


    Because of face, or self-confidence, they can''t help but hesitate.


    At this point, who still doesn''t understand that they have all gone wrong just now?


    The defeat of Hu Jiao and Mengtuo is the most vivid example!


    Under these circumstances, when they faced Su Yi, many of them had already thought of quitting and secretly regretted it. How could they dare to clamor for a challenge?


    "Hurry up! You are inner disciples, how can you admit it? Do you want your face?"


    Zheng Muyao spoke loudly, lest the world be in chaos.


    This made everyone look embarrassed.


    "Since he said it, let''s go together!"


    Tian Dongyi, the boy in white robe, gritted his teeth and took the lead.


    Seeing this, the others became daring and ruthless, and agreed.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s a bit of a backbone, and it saves me having to do it one by one."


    "Up!"


    Tian Dongyi waved his hand and drew his sword.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    The masters of the secular world, I am afraid they have to avoid their edge.


    After all, although these young men and women are young, they are all disciples of Tianyuan Academy after all. That kind of combat power is naturally far from being comparable.


    Zheng Muyao felt nervous when she saw this.


    But the next moment, she saw an incredible scene��


    Seeing Su Yi standing still, but like an unshakable ancient mountain, no matter how many people rushed, they were all slapped by him go out.


    & nbsp;


    In just a few blinks, more than a dozen disciples of the Tianyuan Academy tumbled to the ground, both men and women, all moaning in pain.


    And look at Su Yi again, the green robe is like jade, and the style is as old.


    Zheng Muyao sucked in a breath of cold air, her beautiful eyes gleaming with brilliance, Uncle Su... he''s really fierce!


    Not far away, only Xiang Ming was standing there alone.


    However, at this moment, his handsome face was cloudy and uncertain, and he was completely shocked by this scene, and his heart set off a storm.


    How can a waste-like son-in-law become so powerful even if his cultivation is restored?


    This is Tianyuan Academy!


    Those who participated in the battle were the best among the inner disciples, and every one who entered the secular world was a dazzling generation capable of stirring up the situation!


    How could they be defeated like paper?


    How powerful is Su Yi?


    Countless doubts flooded Xiang Ming''s mind, making his hands and feet cold, and he fully realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, his body froze suddenly, and he noticed that Su Yi''s gaze was not far away, like a sword hitting his throat, making him cover uneasy.


    "Just now, didn''t you say that after defeating them, you want to learn from someone with Su? Don''t be stunned, let''s fight."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and spoke calmly.


    One sentence, like a thunder on the ground, made Xiang Mingxin sink to the bottom of the valley.


    ��


    ps: First update and then repair, there are two more updates at night~


    Everyone is so excited, why don''t you use a monthly pass to smash goldfish out of anger? Smash it!

 v2 Chapter 184： go and return

    Xiang Ming took a deep breath and said, "Su Yi, I admit that you are very powerful, we just missed out."


    Speaking of this, his eyes flickered coldly, "But don''t forget, this is Tianyuan Academy, if things get bigger, you are destined to eat No way to go!"


    Zheng Muyao snorted in her heart, indeed, this is the Tianyuan Academy. If those old guys see this scene, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "As long as you stop now, I can guarantee that today''s affairs will be like this, otherwise..."


    Xiang Ming''s eyes were cold, and before he finished speaking, his threat was already revealed.


    Su Yi walked over.


    "Are you going to be obsessed?"


    Xiang Ming''s face changed slightly, and he pulled out the sword from his waist with a clang.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, like a flash of lightning, suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Ming, and swung his right hand.


    Pop!


    Xiang Ming received a slap on the face, staggered, almost fell to the ground, and his handsome cheeks were all red and swollen.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Xiang Ming''s eyes widened in embarrassment.


    Pop!


    Another slap slapped Xiang Ming on the face. Zhang Jun''s face was red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    With a thud, he fell to the ground, screaming in pain from his lips, and his hair was disheveled. He was so anxious and angry that he couldn''t believe it all.


    Not far away, Zheng Muyao gasped.


    Xiang Ming!


    The top ten people in the inner sect disciples, the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, the leading martial arts leader!


    In addition to being the son of the Governor, he is as dazzling as the son of Tianjiao in the Tianyuan Academy.


    But now, in Su Yi''s hands, Xiang Ming is like a mass of mud, no matter how much he kneads, he has no power to resist!


    What makes Zheng Muyao even more frightening is that Su Yi doesn''t seem to care about the consequences...


    What Tianyuan Academy, what the son of the governor of Gunzhou, seems to be a fake in his eyes!


    Zheng Muyao also often makes troubles, so she is regarded as a little witch, but at this moment, even her scalp feels a little numb, and she is rampant by Su Yi Wuji''s means were astonished.


    "Kneel well."


    Su Yi stood in front of Xiang Ming, looking down and speaking.


    Xiang Ming hissed: "Su Yi, you..."


    before he could finish speaking, Su Yi grabbed his neck and picked him up. on the ground.


    Boom!


    Both knees hit the ground, and Xiang Ming knelt down firmly.


    An unspeakable humiliation poured into Xiang Ming''s heart, and the whole person was stunned.


    Who is he?


    The son of the dignified governor, the genius of the Tianyuan Academy, but now he is forced to kneel and lose face!


    "If it wasn''t for your promise not to kill you, you would be dead now."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    The audience was silent.


    Those disciples of Tianyuan Academy who were suppressed were like mourning concubines, miserable and silent.


    Zheng Muyao watched this scene and had only one thought in her mind. Fortunately, she didn''t provoke Uncle Su in the carriage today, otherwise, the end would definitely be miserable...


    Too fierce!


    She has grown so big, she has never seen such a domineering person, she has a kind of arrogance that despises everything, and her strength is so powerful that it is unpredictable!


    "Half a quarter of an hour."


    Su Yi silently counted the time.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi turned around and saw Wen Lingzhao who had gone and returned. "How could this be..."


    Wen Lingzhao''s ice-cold face showed an uncontrollable surprise.


    Before, she walked away in anger, but she was still halfway through when she faintly heard a loud challenge, so she stopped and listened intently for a moment.


    But because of the distance, she could only vaguely hear some exclamations and uproars.


    At that time, her first thought was that Su Yi might be beaten!


    After all, this is the Shenxiao Peak where the inner disciples gather, the scene where Su Yi angered him just now was seen by everyone, and it was inevitable that they would look at Su Yi for the enemy.


    This judgment made Wen Lingzhao very tangled.


    Su Yi''s previous ignorant and arrogant scenes made her extremely annoyed and disappointed, but when she thought of Su Yiruo being beaten, she couldn''t bear it.


    In any case, they are still husband and wife in name, Su Yiruo is beaten, but she stands by, and if it spreads, it is not good for her reputation.


    In the end, Wen Lingzhao gritted his teeth and returned.


    But she never expected that when she came back, she saw such a scene.


    Those fellows, either kneeling or lying down, in a mess, all in a miserable state!


    It almost made her dazzled.


    Especially when she saw Xiang Ming kneeling beside Su Yi with a bruised nose, swollen cheekbones, and disheveled hair, Wen Lingzhao was stunned.


    She naturally knows how powerful Xiang Ming''s cultivation is, and how powerful Xiang Ming''s identity is. In this Tianyuan Academy, those big men, They will not easily blame Xiang Ming.


    But Wen Lingzhao never expected that the son of the governor would kneel there in such a humiliating way!


    And Su Yi... was the only one in the field unscathed.


    For a while, she was stunned and a little confused.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Seemingly worried about Wen Lingzhao''s misunderstanding, Zheng Muyao said crisply: "Sister Lingzhao, they are clamoring for my Uncle Su to apologize to you, and also Constantly provoking and forcing Uncle Su to bow his head in a fighting way, and as you can see, they all knelt down one by one, this is not my Uncle Su''s fault at all, they brought it upon themselves."


    Hu Jiao, Meng Tuo and others all showed shame and anger and could not argue.


    Xiang Ming lowered his head even more, as if he did not want Wen Lingzhao to see his humiliated appearance.


    "How could..."


    Wen Lingzhao looked dazed.


    From what she understood, Su Yi only recovered his cultivation a month ago and won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition. At that time, he also moved blood How did the cultivation base of the realm become so powerful in just one month?


    Wen Lingzhao only felt that his cognition was being affected, and it was hard to believe for a while.


    "Go and find paper and pen."


    Su Yi glanced at Zheng Muyao, who was excited and acted quickly.


    She trembled in her heart, Uncle Su is really determined to divorce his wife!


    And hearing Su Yi''s words, Wen Lingzhao suddenly woke up, opened his eyes wide, and said, "You think... I came back to promise to sign a contract with you. A contract?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "You have seen the current situation, and you should be soberly aware that no matter who comes today, it will not change my mind. "


    After a pause, he added: "Of course, you have less than a quarter of an hour to think about it now."


    Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath, abandoned her inner thoughts, and said with a cold look: "I can tell you now, the marriage between you and me, I will do it myself Solve it, and my mind will never change!"


    Su Yi frowned, and immediately opened his brows, and said, "Well, since you are so stubborn, I can write a contract by myself. "


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Wen Lingzhao''s voice became colder.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s ridiculous? You said you were the victim of this marriage, but on the day of your wedding, when you ran away from home, did you ever think about it? How much humiliation is it for me to do this? From that day on, in the entire Guangling City, who is not laughing at me Su Su?"


    Wen Lingzhao was startled and silent.


    "After a lapse of one year, I came back with a character like Wei Zhengyang, who had hatred with me when he was in Qinghe Sword House, what do you think? Isn''t that too much?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Wen Lingzhao frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t know the grievances between you at all at that time, let alone, there was nothing between me and him at all."


    "If there is anything, I''m afraid you won''t be alive today."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I recognize your feelings of resistance and rejection of this marriage, and I appreciate your efforts to dissolve this marriage. I''m too lazy to bother with you about things, but today, between you and me, we must make a decision."


    After a pause, he continued, "You can continue to be the successor of your Tianyuan Academy, or you can enjoy the pursuit of any man, and I, Su Yi, It will be good for everyone to get rid of the status of ''in-law''."


    Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help sighing and said, "If things could be solved so easily, I would have done it earlier, but in my opinion, what you call a contract , it''s just a piece of waste paper, it can''t change the marriage between you and me at all!"


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    This guy really doesn''t understand, Da Zhou''s laws and regulations for his son-in-law?


    Or, he really didn''t know, to cancel this marriage, without the Yujingcheng Su family nodding, no one can do anything?


    "As long as it is a decision made by someone from me, it is more useful than any laws and regulations in this world. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Su Yigang said this, and suddenly a deep and thunderous voice sounded:


    "What''s going on here, why are you kneeling here?"


    The voice is still reverberating, a middle-aged man in a golden robe has strode forward, his beard and hair are like ink, his complexion is fair, his aura is deep and strong, and he is not angry. Wei.


    Behind him, there was an old man in a Confucian robe, a man with a long sword and a willow beard.


    "Master!"


    Xiang Ming was excited, as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    The other young men and women who were kneeling there were startled at first, and then they all showed ecstasy.


    The middle-aged man in the brocade robe is exactly Xiang Ming''s mentor, Wang Jianchong, the deputy master of the Tianyuan Academy, a master of the third level of martial arts!


    "The disciple has seen Master Wang."


    Wen Lingzhao froze in his heart, sobered up from his anger, and bowed slightly.


    Wang Jianchong nodded gloomily. Seeing Xiang Ming and the others were still kneeling there, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Still stand up!?"


    Xiang Ming and the others just woke up like a dream and got up one after another.


    Su Yi didn''t stop him, just some minor roles, not worth worrying about.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?"


    Wang Jianchong said, his eyes were already fixed on Su Yi like cold electricity.


    The old man with the Confucian robe and the bearded sword beside him also looked at Su Yi with a cold expression.


    Even if they didn''t know the situation, how could they not see that Xiang Ming and the others were obviously suppressed by this young robed youth?


    Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, ignoring Wang Jianchong and the others, and looked into the distance for himself.


    I saw Zheng Muyao hurried over, holding a pen and inkstone.


    Su Yi''s slightly wrinkled brows eased.


    ��


    ps: There is one more update before 9pm.

 v2 Chapter 185： Beat the Grandmaster

    Xiang Ming did not speak.


    Being bullied like this, he was really ashamed to say it.


    He looked at Tian Dong next to him.


    "Master Wang, this man''s name is Su Yi, he suddenly broke into Shenxiao Peak today and offended Junior Sister Lingzhao. I couldn''t wait, so I asked him to apologize. I thought he was extremely rampant..."


    A generous statement made their provocation into a righteous act of righteous indignation, while Su Yi became a rampant and domineering fanatic .


    Others chimed in.


    Before they were suppressed by Su Yi and kneeled to the ground, they lost face and angered. Now that there are elders in the division, who doesn''t want to take revenge?


    Wen Lingzhao frowned slightly, but she hadn''t seen everything just now, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Wang Jianchong, the old man in the Confucian robe, and the man with the sword and the willow beard all turned gloomy.


    At this time, Zheng Muyao came over and first handed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to Su Yi.


    Then, she turned to look at Tian Dong, and said angrily: "You Tian Dong are shameless? Do you dare to face me and tell you just now? Say it again?"


    ��I����


    Tian Dong''s expression froze.


    Don''t give him a chance to speak, Zheng Muyao has clenched his fists to Wang Jianchong and said: "Wang Shibo, what happened just now, the disciples see it, it''s not at all. That''s what Tian Dong said."


    Speaking, I went through the battle that happened just now.


    During this period, Xiang Ming, Tian Dong and others had gloomy expressions on their faces, secret hatred in their hearts, and they never thought that for the sake of Su Yi, Zheng Muyao would actually Complete disregard for fellowship!


    Just as they were secretly anxious, thinking about how to refute.


    Wang Jianchong suddenly interrupted Zheng Muyao with a wave of his hand, saying: "No need to say more, no matter what, an outsider came to Tianyuan Academy to commit murder and bully Trample on the disciples of the Academy, acts like this are unforgivable!"


    The deputy palace lord of Tianyuan Academy was indifferent, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, and couldn''t help but say, "Master Wang, it''s obviously their fault, why..."


    Wang Jianchong frowned and interrupted again: "Zheng Muyao, as a disciple of the school, you didn''t stop it when the battle just happened, now What is the purpose of helping an outsider to argue?"


    Zheng Muyao''s pretty face changed slightly, and an unspeakable anger surged in her heart.


    It was the first time she encountered such a thing, and she couldn''t believe that the dignified deputy palace master would say such words.


    At this time, Xiang Ming and the others were completely relaxed, and their expressions were filled with indescribable pride. How could they not understand that Wang Jianchong wanted to stand up for them?


    It''s a shame that Zheng Muyao is the daughter of the head of the Zheng family, but she can''t even see through Wang Jianchong''s mind, so she deserves to be reprimanded!


    "Looking at your father and your master''s face, I don''t care about you, and if you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for punishing you with the punishment of the school!"


    Wang Jianchong snorted coldly.


    Zheng Muyao clenched her teeth in anger and was about to say something.


    Su Yi patted her on the shoulder and said indifferently: "When you meet someone who is unreasonable, arguing is the most pale and powerless, don''t bother, if he really wants to die , I don''t mind fulfilling him."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a while, and while she was moved, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Uncle Su didn''t even care about the deputy palace master?


    How fierce!


    "What did you�� just say?"


    But Wang Jianchong''s face turned red and his eyes widened with anger.


    Others also showed disbelief. Who would dare to believe that even in such a situation, Su Yi dared to say that a deputy palace lord was courting death?


    Wen Lingzhao was a little stunned. In the past, why didn''t he see this indifferent guy, but he was so arrogant?


    "Brother Wang, calm down, things are now clear, why should you be angry with such a ignorant child? Let me handle this matter."


    The old man in the Confucian robe smiled, stepped out, looked at Su Yi indifferently, and said, "Young man, you forced me to study just now. The children kneel, now, I will also give you a chance to kneel there and wait for the fall, otherwise..."


    Not waiting to finish speaking, Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t talk nonsense, just go straight to death, I promise not to leave you alive."


    While he was speaking, he came to a rock beside the pine tree and placed pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it.


    And the atmosphere was suddenly extremely depressed.


    Whether it was Xiang Ming and the others, or Wen Lingzhao, they all stared at Su Yi blankly, and an indescribable sense of absurdity filled their hearts.


    The old man in the Confucian robe is named Chu Kongchao, he is the eighth-ranked elder in the Tianyuan Academy, he has the Daoism of the second-level master, and his martial arts attainments are extremely powerful. The characters are also far from his characters.


    But now, Su Yi was so humiliated!


    It was Wang Jianchong and the man with the sword and the willow beard, both stunned.


    "What a arrogant child!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe, Chu Kongchao, his face was ashen with anger, he stepped forward, and the atmosphere of a master suddenly burst out.


    At that moment, it was like a silent volcano erupted suddenly, and the powerful blood force oppressed the nearby air flow, causing sand and rocks to fly.


    So strong!


    Some disciples were shocked, and their expressions were full of excitement and anticipation, which made the eight elders shoot in anger.


    Boom!


    Don''t give everyone a chance to think too much, Chu Kongchao has made a bold move.


    I saw his hands like sharp claws and swords, suddenly grabbing towards Su Yi. general.


    The air was shredded like flakes, producing a sharp bang.


    Earth Grade Middle Grade Cheats - Feihong Catch!


    If this is done, the copper and iron walls will be torn apart like paper.


    Just looking at it from a distance, Xiang Ming and the others felt suffocated.


    Unfortunately, no one knew that just yesterday, Su Yi killed a third-level martial arts master from Moon Wheel Sect.


    No one knows how many masters have died under Su Yi''s hands during this period of time.


    Seeing the corners of Su Yi''s lips forming a cold arc, he shook his head slightly, until Chu Kongchao approached, and then he stuck out his right hand and pinched the seal in the void, Hammer out.


    Like a **** playing a drum!


    Click! Click!


    Saw Su Yi''s fist marks were like a stream of light, but they were indestructible. Shattered, joints and bones shattered, blood splattered.


    Unstoppable, Su Yi''s punches drove straight in and slammed into Chu Kongchao''s chest.


    Boom!


    Under a horrified gaze, Chu Kong smashed the thin body like a kite with a broken string on the cliff more than ten meters away. There was a dull sound, and the rocks shattered and splashed.


    Afterwards, there was a dense sound of bones and muscles breaking like fried beans in his body. There is no breath.


    One punch to kill the master!


    The overwhelming and unparalleled scene shocked everyone present.


    "This..."


    Xiang Ming and other inner sect disciples were all dead, unable to believe their eyes.


    & nbsp;


    Wen Lingzhao''s pretty face was dull, her eyes were lost, this punch, like a heavy hammer, also hit her heart lake, Then came the stormy waves.


    The pride and confidence exuded in the bones when facing Su Yi seemed to be shattered by this punch.


    Her jade hand clenched quietly, her cherry lips pursed tightly, and her cold eyes were filled with fog-like confusion.


    After a lapse of only a month, he was able to kill the master after his cultivation was restored! ?


    "Father really didn''t lie to me... Uncle Su is really scary..."


    Zheng Muyao was also shocked, her body and mind trembled, her beautiful eyes widened, she couldn''t help thinking of her father''s repeated instructions last night��


    "Young Master Su is like an exiled immortal. He looks young, but he has the means to steal good fortune. There must be no disrespect!"


    Before, Zheng Muyao was still skeptical, but at this time, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    The faces of Wang Jianchong and the man with the sword and the willow beard have become unprecedentedly dignified, and their expressions are changing.


    This punch also deeply shocked them, making them tremble and realize that something was wrong.


    A young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, but at this moment, in front of them, he killed Chu Kongchao with one punch!


    Who would have thought of this before?


    In this deadly atmosphere, Su Yi said indifferently: "I don''t want to talk nonsense, and I don''t want to waste any more time. ."


    He was dressed in a green robe and appeared indifferent, looking the same as before.


    But in the eyes of everyone, this seventeen-year-old boy already had a terrifying aura that made their hearts tremble.


    "Su Yi, do you know the consequences of doing this? If you really want to be a complete enemy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of my Tianyuan Academy today!"


    The man with the sword and the willow mustache had a low voice, and his face was blue and gloomy.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Draw your sword and give you death."


    The hearts of everyone in the audience were tumbling again. The name in front of them was Li Fengxing, the seventh elder of Tianyuan Academy, a generation of kendo master!


    He once walked in Dazhou with a sword, sharpened his sword for thirteen years, and created his own "Liuyun Nine Strikes" swordsmanship, which is famous in Gunzhou.


    If it weren''t for the time of entry, with his martial arts attainments, he would be able to rank among the top five among the nine elders!


    And now, Su Yi actually threatened to give Li Fengxing a death!


    "It''s really fierce..."


    The bearded man with a sword sighed, and suddenly pulled out the long sword behind his back, his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword, intimidating the soul.


    He stepped forward with a sword, his body was like a floating cloud, and the long sword in his hand instantly transformed into thousands of fine swords, like mist and rain Drift, with a soft to the extreme beauty.


    Can also be extremely dangerous.


    & nbsp;


    This sword is cut down, if you can''t resist, the opponent''s entire body will be instantly cut into fine pieces of flesh and blood by the fine sword energy!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and his deep eyes shone slightly. This sword...is actually a bit interesting...


    However, just as he was about to shoot.


    Suddenly, a majestic sound like a morning bell and a twilight drum came, and it rumbled in the room��


    "Stop!"


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Thanks to the "Pengcheng" brother for the reward! Thanks to "The Art of the Mouse" and other monthly rewards for children''s shoes!


    Originally, Goldfish planned to announce today that it only owes one 5th watch. Who would have thought, Brother Pengcheng, he''s here again... Well, I still owe you two 2nd watch .


    Finally, let��s talk about the plot. Goldfish said earlier that Gunzhou City is an interlocking climax plot. It��s just beginning, and it will be even more exciting~

 v2 Chapter 186： Ning Siwa

    Great Elder!


    Everyone was shocked and recognized the identity of the thick voice.


    Clang!


    Li Fengxing turned his wrist, and the dense rain of swords suddenly dissipated.


    And his ethereal figure, like a cloud, was still in the air, and he slammed back, just like a swallow returning to its nest.


    This scene of sending and receiving freely is beautiful.


    Su Yi also nodded secretly.


    This person''s knowledge of kendo can barely be regarded as a beginner, and it is not much worse than the frequent passer of this kendo master from Qianlong Jianzong.


    Of course, if this sword strikes, Li Fengxing will surely die.


    On the mountain road not far away, three figures came.


    The leader was a woman wearing a dark purple moir�� dress and long hair in a bun.


    She has a petite figure and a very innocent face, as if she was eleven or twelve years old. Her temperament has also become extremely unique, and her beauty is full of breathtaking majesty.


    Huh?


    When seeing this woman, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a rare hint of strange color.


    There is a rhyme of "rejuvenation" between this woman''s appearance, which is natural, without carvings, and cannot be a technique of keeping her face.


    This is interesting.


    Either an old monster, or a special bloodline talent!


    Because in this world, even those Yuandao monks who are known as land gods cannot master the mystery of "rejuvenation".


    Beside Ning Sihua, there was an old man with his hands on his cuffs, a thin middle-aged man with beard and hair like a halberd and a scar on his forehead.


    "Uncle Su, the situation is not good, the palace lord, the first elder and the second elder are here!"


    Taking this opportunity, Zheng Muyao quickly whispered something, her delicate little face was full of fear and awe.


    Su Yi realized who was coming.


    Ning Si, the master of Tianyuan Academy. (pronounced sihua)


    A legendary martial arts master!


    She has a mysterious origin. She has been in Tianyuan Academy for 20 years. mundane affairs.


    It was the affairs of the Tianyuan Academy, and she seldom asked about it.


    Even over the years, most of the disciples in the Academy have never seen her respectful face, which is extremely mysterious.


    But no matter who it is, when it comes to this person in power of the Tianyuan Academy, they are all in awe!


    Yesterday, when I was chatting with Zhou Zhili, the latter mentioned that the current national teacher Hong Shenshang said a word, among the ten great palaces in the world, it should be The master of the Tianyuan Academy, Ning Siyu, is the most mysterious person.


    Nowadays, just by virtue of the charm of "rejuvenation", it is indeed worthy of the four-character judgment of "the person is like a demon".


    & nbsp;


    The thin middle-aged man with beard and hair like a halberd and a scar on his forehead is the second elder Han Zhong, a strong man in the fourth level of Wuzong.


    Suddenly, Ning Siji, the palace lord who had not appeared for many years, and the two elders arrived together, which made everyone present shake their hearts and look solemn.


    "Meet the Palace Master!"


    Wang Jianchong, Li Fengxing, and Xiang Ming, and other disciples, all attended the ceremony.


    The atmosphere in the field became solemn.


    Only Su Yi stood there, with a leisurely demeanor and motionless motion, which was very eye-catching.


    After Ning Siji arrived, she went straight to Chu Kongchao''s body and looked at it.


    Seeing this, Wang Jianchong hurried forward and explained: "Palace Master, just now..."


    ��


    I know it all. "


    Ning Si did not lift her head, and her voice was clear and melodious, like the sounds of nature, but she had an air of intimidating majesty.


    Wang Jianchong was speechless and remained silent.


    After a while, Ning Siji retracted her gaze, turned around, and said, "Second Elder, go and deal with Chu Kongchao''s body."


    The thin middle-aged Han with hair like a halberd nodded, carried Chu Kongchao''s body, and strode away.


    Ning Siji said again: "Elder, take these disciples away."


    "Yes."


    The old-fashioned Shang Zhen bowed his hands slightly, then glanced at Ming and the others, "Let''s go."


    He put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the distance first.


    Xiang Ming and the others were extremely eager to stay and watch the fun, but seeing this situation, they could only suppress their inner emotions and follow the Great Elder honestly.


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, who nodded and let him leave.


    And when he saw Wen Lingzhao also turned to leave, Su Yi frowned slightly, and said, "Wait until the matter between you and me is over, and then leave. Not too late."


    & nbsp;


    No one would have imagined that Su Yi would be so bold when the palace lord came in person, as if he didn''t realize that he was already in danger!


    Zheng Muyao''s heart was hanging in her throat, she couldn''t help but want to remind, Uncle Su, this time can''t go any further!


    Xiang Ming, Tian Dong and the others were all secretly ecstatic, this guy is really good at it! In front of the palace lord, without seeing the deputy palace lord Wang Jianchong, dare not speak without permission?


    Wen Lingzhao also felt caught off guard, she was stunned, her cold jade face changed, and an indescribable sense of absurdity filled her heart.


    He...he was still thinking about the contract...don''t he worry about suffering at all?


    Wang Jianchong couldn��t help sneering to himself, he��d seen someone who was killed, but never seen someone who was killed like this. The power of the Lord?


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Ning Si.


    But seeing Ning Sihua''s innocent face, she thought about it and said, "Then leave Wen Lingzhao behind."


    Everyone: "��"


    If Su Yi''s words just now made everyone believe it, then Ning Siji''s answer made them all a little confused.


    What is this?


    When did the palace master speak so well?


    Xiang Ming and others lost their ecstasy in their hearts.


    However, no one dared to say a word more.


    In this dull and eerie atmosphere, the Great Elder Shangzhen took Xiang Ming and others away, and soon disappeared at the foot of Shenxiao Peak. .


    In front of Feiming Pavilion, there are only three big figures from Tianyuan Academy, Ning Siji, Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing, as well as Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao .


    Wen Lingzhao pursed his lips, but his heart was full of emotions, and the five flavors were mixed.


    Even she has to admit that everything that happened today has subverted her cognition again and again, so that at this moment, it is somewhat unreal like a dream feel.


    Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing also have some doubts in their hearts, the palace lord is here in person, this is no trivial matter, it is destined to deal with this Su Yi, but why the palace lord All disperse away?


    Su Yi went straight to the rock on the side of the pine tree, and started to grind ink.


    He really didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Seeing his actions, Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This guy really didn''t take the Palace Master in his eyes!


    Lian Bu, came to Su Yi''s side, seemed a little curious, and said, "Why do people like Daoist insist on this paper contract?"


    Su Yi''s fingers while grinding ink paused.


    This title made him feel a long-lost emotion, and his eyes were slightly dazed.


    Scenes of memories related to past lives flashed in my mind like watching flowers on a horse.


    This name is really nostalgic.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and glanced at the palace master of Tianyuan Academy, who was famous for being mysterious and who was evaluated by the national teacher Hong Canshang as "like a demon". road:


    "Since you already know it, you''re still asking, are you planning to stop it?"


    The words are casual, but there is no awe and fear, and even a hint of questioning.


    Wen Lingzhao opened her eyes wide, and her mood became more and more unable to calm down.


    Wang Jian Chong''s eyebrows showed a hint of anger, and he just couldn''t help but speak.


    Ning Siyu shook her head lightly, "I just don''t understand, it''s just some of the world''s opinions, you don''t need to pay attention."


    Wang Jianchong choked the words so hard that he swallowed them into his stomach. His brows were full of surprise, what was the palace lord trying to do?


    He glanced at Li Fengxing next to him, who was also full of doubts.


    & nbsp; It''s hard to say, why do you say that?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    while speaking, he began to grind again.


    "Cut the obsession in the heart, break the barrier between the chest..."


    Ning Siji repeated it, nodded, and said, "That''s true, but before signing this paper contract, fellow Taoist felt that today''s affairs should be How did it end?"


    Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing looked at each other, their hearts were shaken, is the Palace Master finally going to do it?


    Su Yi put the inkstone away, turned around, looked at this woman who was close at hand, but had a childish face, and said indifferently: "You Now that you understand a little bit, you should understand how serious the consequences of being an enemy of someone like me, Su, will be."


    "Bold!"


    Wang Jianchong couldn''t help but scolded again, "Su Yi, you dare to utter threats and violate the majesty of the palace master of my school. die!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Ning Sijiao sighed softly and said, "You made me laugh."


    The sweet ding-dong sound was still floating, and she saw Ning Siyu wave her right hand gently.


    Boom!


    Wang Jianchong, who was not far away, flew upside down like a boat hit by the raging waves of the sea. Blood.


    The whole person is actually embedded in the stone wall!


    Li Fengxing was stunned, stunned, he didn''t think that the Palace Master would suddenly attack Wang Jianchong!


    Wen Lingzhao was also stunned, completely unable to imagine why this was the case.


    "Palace Master..."


    Wang Jianchong fell to the ground, his head was dazed, and his expression was uncertain.


    Ning Sihua said in a clear and pleasant voice, "Go to the ''Repentance Cliff'' by yourself, and you must not take a step within a year."


    "This..."


    Wang Jianchong was dumbfounded.


    Repent!


    It is the most severe and harsh place in the Tianyuan Academy. Often people who commit serious mistakes will be sent to the cliff of repentance, and they will suffer from the wind day and night. The torture of the rain.


    If you are imprisoned on the cliff of regret for a year, even a master such as Wang Jianchong will be tortured to the point of being severely damaged!


    ��


    ps: Thank you so much for the "Domestic Red Panda" brother''s reward!


    Said in pain and happiness, and owes everyone another 5 more... The pressure is huge~~~

 v2 Chapter 187： Using Wu Yuling to use potential to transform

    Wang Jianchong struggled out of the rock wall trembling, took a deep breath, and was about to say something.


    Ning Sijia frowned and said, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The sweet voice has a hint of coldness.


    Wang Jianchong felt a chill in his heart, bowed his head and said, "I will obey the order of the palace master."


    After all, he turned around and staggered away, his heart was full of bitterness and confusion.


    I am also the deputy palace lord, but why does the palace lord do it to himself?


    Wang Jianchong did not understand.


    And witnessing his disappearance, Li Fengxing''s heart was overturned, unable to calm down, realizing the strange situation, and became more and more silent.


    Wen Lingzhao was also silent.


    She tried to calm down.


    But at this moment, the surging emotions in her heart couldn''t be calmed down all of a sudden, so that her expression also had a trace of confusion, and she was dazed.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "Now, you have saved two people''s lives under my nose."


    This is a little strange.


    Ning Siyu seemed to understand it all at once, and said, "You Daoist said right now, in the secular world, there will inevitably be some fetters, I am this Tianyuan The Palace Master of the Academy, if you want to devote yourself to cultivation, you will naturally need someone to help me with those trivial things.��


    "How do you plan to solve today''s matter?"


    Su Yi is very interested.


    Ning Siyu thought about it and said, "How about you invite me to a glass of wine?"


    "A glass of wine and feud?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    A smile appeared on Ning Xiu''s young girl''s face, and she said meaningfully, "Have you ever had a grudge between you and me?"


    "Not today."


    Su Yi shook his head, picked up the brush, dipped the ink in the inkwell, and said casually, "If there is a chance in the future, it is fine to accompany you to get drunk."


    How could he not hear that Ning Siji wanted to use the name of "drinking" to have a deep conversation with herself?


    There is no doubt that this mysterious woman who is "rejuvenating" has noticed something from herself.


    As for what happened today, in her eyes, it was obviously worthless.


    Of course, Su Yi thought so too.


    In this sense, the two of them are indeed called "daoist friends", and they also disdain for secular disputes, so naturally they don''t care about them.


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, then silent for a moment, said: "Alright."


    She stood to one side, no more words.


    Su Yi held his breath, looked at the white paper spread out on the rock, and fell silent.


    seemingly aware of what was going to happen next, a pair of jade hands clenched quietly, an unprecedented sense of shame surged in their hearts, and couldn''t help saying: "Su Yi! As I said earlier, I would rather die than sign this contract!"


    & nbsp;


    Ning Sijia looked up at Wen Lingzhao, but said nothing.


    At this time, the sky is warm, the mountain wind is blowing, and the pines are bursting.


    The girl''s words of anger and determination were extremely abrupt and even harsh in this quiet atmosphere.


    Su Yi in silence, his expression was as dull as before, only a sharp sword-like edge flashed in his eyes.


    Then he swiped down.


    On the white paper, eight powerful handwritings were written in one go.


    White paper like snow, ink like night.


    Pop!


    Su Yi let out a long breath, threw away the brush, pointed to the black and white writing on the rock, looked at Wen Lingzhao not far away, and said:


    "This is not a letter of divorce, nor a contract, and I don''t bother to humiliate you with such things. You and I are strangers, nothing more than an extra marriage In the name of husband and wife. But from now on, there is no connection between you and me. "


    After that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    I don''t even bother to look at Wen Lingzhao''s reaction. After today, Wen Lingzhao is with Xiang Ming, and he won''t care anymore.


    To him, the eight characters on the white paper were like a sword, cutting off a bond between this body and this world.


    It can��t be called vigorous, let alone thrilling.


    However, that light and fluffy piece of paper has already contained Su Yi''s heart.


    Just like that, it''s good.


    "Fellow..."


    Ning Sijia spoke softly.


    Su Yi stood still, without looking back: "Anything?"


    Ning Si said, "Since it''s fate to meet each other, how about we learn from each other?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Ning Siju, who looked like a naive girl not far away, and said, "One move determines the outcome?"


    Ning Siji smiled and said, "You and I are both mixed in the world, it''s too early to tell the winner, let me open my eyes."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Go ahead."


    Ning Sijia stretched out her hand, and her slender and white fingers were like blooming lotuses, pinching the seal in the void.


    Then, lightly tap.


    Suddenly, a wisp of clear bird chirping suddenly resounded, the mountains were surging, and the clouds were scattered.


    In the eyes of Li Fengxing from a distance, he saw a crystal clear lotus-shaped fist suddenly swept out between Ning Si''s palm.


    At that moment, it was like a dazzling lotus, blooming in the sky and the earth, shining brightly, with magical skills and unpredictable.


    Where is this secular martial arts, it is like a legendary technique!


    "What power is this?"


    Wen Lingzhao was shocked, and her eyes were lost.


    She had heard many rumors about this mysterious palace lord, but she never thought that when the other party really shot, it would be so incredible.


    Seeing Su Yi''s eyebrows slightly raised, he fluttered his sleeves, his hands emptied, and suddenly an invisible force gushed out from his palms. It slowly closed in the void.


    It is like holding the yin and yang with both hands.


    One is like Yang, and one who obeys me is born.


    One is like Yin, and those who go against me die.


    One yin and one yang, life and death.


    Boom!


    If the lotus-shaped fist mark broke through the air, it was blocked where Su Yi folded his hands, producing bursts of dull explosions.


    Following, the sound of birds singing suddenly became high-pitched, and an incredible scene appeared��


    The blocked lotus-shaped fist marks bloomed layer by layer, condensing into a lively fiery red vermilion sparrow.


    bathe in the flames and soar.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction also spread.


    "Spirit magic?!"


    Li Fengxing sucked in the cool air, trembling both physically and mentally.


    As for Wen Lingzhao, he was already sluggish there, and his mind was blank.


    Su Yi''s black eyes shone slightly, and a playful arc appeared on his lips.


    & nbsp;


    What a way!


    Between his hands, he suddenly staggered and folded, like a pair of grinding discs, pulling the two completely different forces of rigidity and softness, and snapped together.


    It is like the intersection of yin and yang, and the cycle of life and death.


    Boom!


    The fiery red vermillion bird that fluttered its wings and was about to fly, was crushed inch by inch like a rice grain crushed in the middle of a grinding table, the rays of light splashed, and the sound of collision of strength rumbled make a sound.


    When Su Yi really folded his hands together, this turned into a fist mark of a fiery red vermillion bird, which was also completely wiped out in it and vanished.


    The field was silent.


    Li Fengxing trembled all over, such a confrontation completely shocked his mind, like watching the immortals acting, it was difficult to control himself.


    Only then did he realize that when he fought against Su Yi before, if the first elder had not stopped him in time with the word "stop", if he hadn''t stopped immediately , most likely already dead!


    I finally understood what Su Yi said just now.


    The appearance of the palace lord did invisibly save the lives of two people from Su Yi''s hands, one was him, and the other was Wang Jianchong!


    Thinking of this, Li Fengxing could not help breaking out in a cold sweat, realizing that he had just walked before the gate of hell. understand...


    Wen Lingzhao''s mind was completely blank, and she was completely lost.


    The palace lord was blocked by this guy? !


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s possible that after practicing one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, fellow Daoists also built the epic foundation of ''all orifices become spiritual'' in one fell swoop ?"


    At this time, Ning Siyu spoke in surprise, a pair of beautiful eyes with a hint of brilliance, which seemed a little unbelievable.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "With martial arts and power, I still think that you have already stepped above the four realms of martial arts, but you are only in the realm of raising furnaces. in search."


    The so-called "using martial arts to control the spirit and use the potential to transform the art" means that in the realm of martial arts, the aura and the general trend between the heaven and the earth are used by the royal family, and the power like magic is derived .


    Of course, ordinary martial arts masters are destined to fail.


    Only those who have tempered the "five-color nature" in the furnace environment can master this power.


    The master state is the place where the five internal organs are tempered, the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are like five furnaces, so it is called the furnace-raising state.


    The so-called five-color spirituality means that the five kinds of spiritual Daoguang light of Yimu, Gengjin, Binghuo, Renshui and Shutu are tempered in the five internal organs.


    Yimu, whose light is blue, is bred in the liver furnace.


    Geng Jin, its light is gold, and the cloud is raised in the lung furnace.


    and so on.


    The five internal organs are like a furnace, and the five colors are spiritual, thus forming a kind of great perfection power. This is the ultimate mystery of the five layers of the master.


    It is easy to raise a furnace, but it is difficult to refine the spirit.


    In the wild Kyushu, it is impossible to achieve this step.


    Ning Sihua is now a peerless existence in such a state.


    But at this time, Su Yi, with the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, easily resolved her mysterious blow and made a judgment.


    This is exactly what surprised Ning Siwei.


    "The Taoist friends are indeed not comparable to worldly people."


    Ning Sihua''s voice was soft and pleasant, "If there is a chance in the future, I must ask the Taoist friend for advice.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Next time we meet, as long as you can pick me up, I''ll bring a good wine to entertain you."


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile, with a smile in her eyes, and said, "Friends of Taoism are a little heavy on revenge."


    "It''s called coming and going without indecent assault. If I couldn''t take that blow just now, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be willing to let me leave easily."


    Su Yi shook his head and waved, "Farewell."


    turn away.


    From beginning to end, Wen Lingzhao never looked again.


    It wasn''t until she saw Su Yi''s dusty figure disappear, that Ning Siji retracted her gaze and looked at the rock under the pine tree on one side.


    There are pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and a pair of ink treasures left by Su Yi��


    It reads "One is different and two is wide, and everyone is happy".


    The words are unrestrained, and the force penetrates the back of the paper. At a glance, it is like seeing a sword that cuts off the fetters. It is open-minded and calm, and contains the true meaning.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly tickets for children''s shoes such as Zhiwei Qinghuan and creamy black shirts!


    Well, this sentence is "good gathering and good separation".

 v2 Chapter 188： concession

    Glancing at the word for a moment, Ning Si said, "I think it''s a good thing that you and him have broken up with him. Like him. This kind of person... no woman in this world can hold his heart."


    Hearing this, Wen Lingzhao suddenly sobered up from his confused and complicated thoughts, pursed his lips and said, "I never liked him."


    Though I said that, there was an indescribable depression in my heart.


    Place it before, she must be very angry, a son-in-law, but in black and white, threatened to clear the relationship with himself, how ridiculous?


    But at this time, thinking of the various methods Su Yi had shown before, she only had an indescribable loss and disappointment.


    Since she was forced to marry Su Yi last year, she has been obsessed with dissolving the marriage.


    For this reason, she did everything possible to improve her cultivation, and she never dared to slack off.


    Finally, she became the most dazzling successor of Tianyuan Academy and won the admiration and envy of countless peers.


    Many big figures are also optimistic about her, thinking that when she is eighteen next year, she will have the opportunity to try to attack the realm of the master.


    She has always regarded Yuliu Wang Yueshichan as her goal, and wants to make a king and a marquis within three years, so she can negotiate with the Su family in Yujingcheng , let the Su family agree to dissolve the marriage.


    As for Su Yi, she has never regarded her as a stranger, and she has never expected Su Yi, her new son-in-law, to play any role in the dissolution of the marriage.


    As long as he doesn''t make a mess, that''s enough.


    But Wen Lingzhao didn''t expect that after seeing Su Yi again after more than a month, the other party was already completely different!


    Xiang Ming, the son of the Governor, was forced to kneel.


    The elder Chu Kongchao was beaten to death by his fist.


    Even the palace lord, who has not shown a trace for many years, made a shot, and that miraculous blow was also easily resolved by him!


    Everything seemed so incredible.


    It was completely different from the Su Yi she knew, and the terrifying power he possessed made her feel an indescribable sense of a huge gap .


    Unmatched, probably!


    "Do you want this letter?"


    Ning Si asked suddenly.


    Wen Lingzhao was startled, looked up at the black and white writing on the rock, and felt inexplicably angry.


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Yes!"


    "I am ashamed of this, and I want to work hard and strive for strength, just waiting for an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth?"


    Ning Sihua said with great interest.


    Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath, her eyes filled with indescribable firmness, "I just want to prove that I will not be worse than him in the future."


    Ning Siji didn''t make fun of it, but her eyes showed some pity, she sighed softly, and said, "Maybe, there will be miracles in the future? No one said no. good."


    Speaking, picked up the word, walked over and handed it to Wen Lingzhao, saying: "The meaning of this word is not any humiliation or slander, but In my opinion, it is impossible for him to care about the laws and regulations of this secular world. If you can choose to let it go, wouldn��t it be a relief for you?��


    Wen Lingzhao took the character in his hand, and the eight characters of unrestrained power were reflected in his clear eyes, and his heart was stinging like a needle.


    She silently put away the words little by little and held them tightly in her hands, her pretty face turning pale, and she pursed her lips and said softly, "Palace Master, Everyone has their own choices, and the disciple is absolutely unwilling to bow his head like this."


    Ning Sijia looked at the beautiful and picturesque girl in white clothes like snow before her, and her heart suddenly moved, she said, "Would you like to follow me to practice?"


    Wen Lingzhao''s gloomy clear eyes shone brightly, like a fire emerging from the ashes, and said: "This... This is the honor of the disciple, can the disciple first To report to Master Ming?"


    Ning Si said: "Zhu Guqing, she won''t refuse, it''s up to you."


    Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath and said firmly, "This disciple is willing!" Ning Si nodded and said, "From today, you will move to my place. Cultivation in the ''Hall of Kurong''."


    Speaking, she suddenly remembered something and said, "Why is your master not here today?"


    Wen Lingzhao said: "A few days ago, Master was ordered to go out to Yunhe County..."


    She explained it again, and at the end, she couldn''t help but show a trace of doubt, saying: "A few days ago, I received a letter from Master, saying that she has Starting from Yunhe County, according to the time, Master should be able to return as early as the day before yesterday."


    "It must have been delayed by something along the way."


    Ning Siji did not take this matter to heart.


    She turned around and was about to leave, when she suddenly saw Li Fengxing not far away, and said, "What happened just now must not be leaked."


    Li Fengxing solemnly clasped his fists and said, "I respect the order of the palace master!"


    "You too."


    Ning Sihua looked at Wen Lingzhao again.


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes showed a hint of sadness, and nodded in agreement.


    ��


    At the foot of Mt.


    In front of the carriage, Zheng Muyao waited restlessly, anxious.


    What happened today made her frightened and had a bad premonition.


    "Miss, since Young Master Su dares to do something, it won''t be a reckless act, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Liao Bo, who acted as a groom, comforted him warmly.


    He has learned some things that happened on Shenxiao Peak from Zheng Muyao''s mouth.


    In the beginning, he was also shocked in his heart, but when he calmed down, he thought that with Su Yi''s temperament and background, he would dare to kill the elder of the Moon Wheel Sect How could Liu Hongqi care about killing people in this Tianyuan Academy?


    Even if you get into trouble, you have to have your own means of confrontation.


    "Uncle Liao, you don''t know that even the palace master who has been in seclusion for many years was alerted and came in person. If there is a conflict, Uncle Su will have unimaginable consequences."


    Zheng Muyao said worriedly.


    Liao Bo was silent for a while.


    How could he not know the mystery and power of Ning Si?


    In the entire territory of Gunzhou, this person in power of Tianyuan Academy is detached and unparalleled!


    In the past few years, Governor Xiang Tianqiu went to Tianyuan Academy many times to visit the mysterious palace master, but he was repeatedly rejected and missed. see.


    But even so, Xiang Tianqiu did not dare to be angry.


    "What can I do about this, if I let my father know, I brought Uncle Su to the Tianyuan Academy today, and I have caused such a big disaster. "


    As soon as Zheng Muyao said this, she was stunned.


    On the mountain road in the distance, a tall figure came.


    walking leisurely and calmly, that green shirt was particularly eye-catching in the mist lingering in the mountains.


    It is Su Yi.


    Zheng Muyao immediately showed surprise and ran forward to greet him excitedly, "Uncle Su, are you all right?"


    "You look like I''m in trouble?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    He was in a very good mood, this trip was worthwhile, and the relationship with Wen Lingzhao was completely cleared up, but it was an obsession.


    From now on, you don''t have to worry about being green.


    It''s not really over, though.


    As Wen Lingzhao said, in this secular world, the Su family in Yujingcheng doesn''t nod when it comes to marriage contracts, and those secular people will certainly He, Su Yi, treats him as a "son-in-law".


    Su Yi didn''t care much about this.


    With the background of the Wen family, how dare you disrespect yourself again?


    As for the Su family in the Jade Capital City, I will go and visit in person in the future, together with the grievances and grievances of the year.


    "I knew Uncle Su would be fine!"


    Zheng Muyao waved her pink fist.


    "As for the excitement?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while and went straight to the carriage house.


    "Young Master Su, where are we going next?"


    Liao Bo asked respectfully, with a hint of respect between his eyebrows.


    Kill an elder in Tianyuan Academy, and still walk out intact, who can not admire this.


    "Hui Shu Shi Ju."


    Su Yi boarded the carriage, and lay there.


    In order to defuse Ning Siji''s attack, he seemed to be relaxed, but in fact, it was also very exhausting, and his soul and cultivation were faintly weak.


    "The next time we meet, I have to let you, a woman, taste the power of someone like me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Uncle Su, can I pinch your legs?"


    Zheng Muyao came up and took the initiative to step forward, smiling and working on Su Yi''s thighs with her white, tender and white hands.


    ��


    Tianyuan Academy, Criminal Law Hall.


    The Great Elder was really sitting there, silent.


    He is like an old man who is old and old, and his eyes are cloudy.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Xiang Ming, Tian Dong and the others stood there, apprehensive.


    They didn''t know why the Great Elder brought them to such a gloomy and unlucky place as the Criminal Law Hall.


    I don''t even understand why Zheng Muyao could leave the first time, but they were left here.


    The Great Elder did not explain.


    From the time he arrived at the courthouse, he sat there, his eyes narrowed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    For a long time, footsteps suddenly sounded, and the second elder Han Zhong, who had hair like a halberd, walked in.


    At this time, Shang Zhen opened his cloudy eyes and asked, "How do you think we should deal with them?"


    Xiang Ming and their hearts instantly tightened.


    Han Zhong said with an expressionless face, "It''s enough to be banned for a month as a punishment."


    The voice fell.


    Xiang Ming couldn''t help but said, "Master Han, I didn''t make any mistakes, why do you want to punish me?"


    He is the son of the governor, and his master is Wang Jianchong, the deputy palace lord, so he naturally has the confidence to dare to ask questions.


    Han Zhong looked indifferent, and said: "If you did something wrong, you should pay the price. If you didn''t provocate first, how could you be suppressed and kneel?"


    "This..." Xiang Ming opened his mouth to defend.


    Han Zhong said: "Your master has already gone to Siguo Cliff to be punished, and it is impossible to leave Siguo Cliff for half a step within a year."


    Xiang Ming was shocked, his color changed completely, and he realized that it was not good.


    His master Wang Jianchong was one of the two deputy palace masters, but he was punished like this. It goes without saying that this must be an order from the palace master!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Ming said solemnly, "Senior Han, can I go home to see my father and come back to receive the punishment?"


    The Great Elder said indifferently: "At this time, you still want to rely on your father''s authority to help you solve things? Naive."


    After that, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of deacons from the Criminal Law Hall filed out and took Xiang Ming and his disciples away.


    Xiang Ming and the others were like a concubine in mourning. Although they were extremely frightened, they did not dare to struggle or resist, and were soon taken out of the criminal court.


    "If he is smarter, he should know who is the final winner of this dispute since Wang Jianchong has been punished."


    Han Zhong''s eyes were complicated.


    The depths of her turbid eyes could not help but show a strange color.


    How many years have passed, this is the first time he has seen, if the god-like palace master will give in on such things...


    ��


    ps: Thank you "awatera" for another leader award! I currently owe 4 5 shifts... The painful and happy goldfish wants to try to make up for 5 shifts today...


    Well, then give it a try today~ Yes, you read that right, today the goldfish is desperate for 5 more updates...


    Second 12 points.

 v2 Chapter 189： Starlight Galaxy Falls to Earth

    Soseki Residence.


    After the carriage stopped, Zheng Muyao was about to enter Shushiju with Su Yi when she heard Su Yi casually say, "It''s time for you to go home."


    Zheng Muyao snorted, blinked her eyes, and begged, "Uncle Su, I want to visit your house."


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and said, "Go back and help me find out if Zhu Guqing has returned to Tianyuan Academy."


    He was still thinking along the way, why there was such a big commotion, but Zhu Guqing, the wise master, never showed up.


    Not even Wen Lingxue.


    There is something wrong with this.


    It should be noted that when they left Yunhe County, Zhu Guqing and Wen Lingxue left early by passenger boat. According to the itinerary, they could reach Gunzhou City in three days.


    In other words, as early as the day before yesterday, Zhu Guqing and Wen Lingxue were supposed to have returned to Tianyuan Academy.


    But today at the Tianyuan Academy, I couldn''t see them, which is naturally a bit wrong.


    "Zhu Guqing? Could it be that Uncle Su has taken a fancy to that beautiful and mature iceberg beauty?"


    Zheng Muyao said.


    Su Yi stretched out her hand and poked her in the forehead again, and said, "What is in your mind every day, tonight, tell me the news."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked into the Soseki Residence.


    "You don''t waste your youth, Uncle Su, you are so young, and you have a stunning woman like Cha Jin by your side, and now let me inquire about the news of Zhu Guqing , how can there be any good thoughts..."


    Zheng Muyao muttered to herself.


    She turned back to the carriage and said, "Uncle Liao, let''s go home."


    In this black dress, the **** and hot girl sat in the position where Su Yi was sitting before, imitating Su Yi to lean there lazily, but she felt a little bit in her heart depressed.


    On the way back from the Tianyuan Academy, she kept rambling, trying to understand what happened after Ning Siyu appeared, and how did Su Yi escape safely .


    Unfortunately, Su Yi said nothing.


    "Anyway, what happened today is scary enough, go back and tell my father and see what he has to say..."


    Zheng Muyao secretly said.


    ��


    Soseki Residence.


    Tea Jin Ya''s blue hair is **** in a wooden hairpin, the goose neck is snow-white, and the cuffs are rolled up, revealing the white and crystal wrists, trimming the two sides of the pavilion Villous flower tree.


    Today, she was wearing a long pink and white dress that was over the knee. When she bent over, her slender back and straight and round legs outlined a seductive graceful arc.


    Below the waist and above the legs, the skirts are all held up in a full and plump arc.


    "Anything else?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her, making Cha Jin''s body tremble, turning around with scissors.


    When she saw that it was Su Yi, she stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and said, "It turns out that the son is back."


    Su Yi has gone straight into the pavilion.


    Cha Jin hurriedly followed behind, saying: "Master, I have prepared the dishes of Wuweizhai, the ten-year best wine of Huoyunfang, would you like to give it to you? hot?"


    "No more."


    Su Yi said casually, "I''m going to practice later. If anyone comes to visit, they can all be turned away."


    Cha Jin nodded, "Okay."


    "Where did you buy this dress?" Su Yi suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "Huh?"


    Being caught off guard, being asked such a strange question made Cha Jin stunned for a moment, and then said, "I bought it at Ruifu Residence in the city."


    I was muttering in my heart, how could my son suddenly care about this?


    Did��


    She suddenly thought that she was pruning flowers and trees just now, and Su Yi had returned, standing behind her bent over...


    Cha Jin''s pretty face blushed, and she was filled with indescribable shyness, shouldn''t it...because my dress is too close to the body, so I was seen ��


    Su Yi turned around and said, "Take time to buy some more. Well, if you''ve seen Lingxue, just buy it according to her figure. ."


    Su Yi had already walked up to the second floor of the pavilion before he finished speaking.


    Cha Jin, who was shyly thinking about it, was stabbed in the heart, and the whole person was sluggish.


    Let one woman buy clothes for another woman?


    And that woman is your sister-in-law, how can you do this?


    Is it too much?


    Cha Jin Yu Rong Ming and Destiny.


    She didn''t know yet that Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao broke up today...


    Otherwise, maybe you can understand a little bit?


    ��


    After eating, Su Yi sat cross-legged and meditated.


    Playing against Ning Siyu today made him suddenly realize a problem��


    Although this week is a secular world, it may not have some special and powerful characters.


    Just like Ning Sihua, the Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, she knew at a glance that she was not a martial artist in the secular sense at all.


    Even if she is regarded as a "land fairy", she is destined to not have the power of rejuvenation like her.


    Besides, Ning Siyu also knew the secret of "Zhuqiao becoming a spirit", calling him a "daoist friend", and obviously noticed some clues from him.


    All of this is enough to prove that this is not easy.


    There are hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent, and Dazhou is only one of the many countries that live in a corner.


    If you think about it, this world will definitely not be just a special and mysterious character like "Ning Siwei".


    "This is interesting, otherwise, this world of the world would be a bit boring..."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    one hour later.


    With a click, a third-order spirit stone in Su Yi''s palm turned into powder.


    After thinking about it, he took out one again.


    Killing Moon Wheel Sect Outer Sect Elder Liu Hongqi gave him more than ten Tier 3 Spirit Stones.


    In addition, it may be that the bond between Wen Lingzhao and Wen Lingzhao is cut off, or it may be stimulated by Ning Sisi.


    Su Yi felt that it was necessary to improve his cultivation.


    For an existence like him, it is not difficult to improve his cultivation without lack of cultivation resources.


    In the final analysis, it is to temper the foundation of the Dao far beyond the previous life.


    Just like this middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, the name is "opening the pulse", for others, it takes an unknown amount of money to open up all twelve spiritual meridians time, energy and resources.


    But for Su Yi, as early as when he entered the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he had already cut out twelve spiritual veins on his body one by one. The Qi machine goes back and forth along the limbs, one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, and twelve spiritual meridians, and reciprocates in sequence, forming a mysterious Zhoutian cycle.


    Opening up the twelve spiritual veins one by one is equivalent to building a bridge between the warrior and the world.


    The warrior itself is like a bridge, connecting the sky and the earth.


    But for Su Yi, at the level of opening the pulse, there is still a lack of a "hidden pulse"!


    This hidden vein, which communicates the body and soul of a warrior, runs through the twelve spiritual veins, and can only be felt by those who have "all orifices become spirits".


    These days, when Su Yi was cultivating, he really felt that invisible vein, like an invisible bridge between the soul and the body.


    But when it comes to condensing this "hidden vein", it''s blurry, and it''s always missing the point. Therefore, for Su Yi, the only problem to improve his cultivation is to solve the problem of cohesion of this invisible "hidden vein".


    "Similar to building the foundation of ''All Orifices Become Spirit'', like condensing this hidden vein, I am afraid that it will take an opportunity..."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The most likely place for opportunity is between life and death.


    But not necessarily in combat.


    Su Yi''s 108,000 years of cultivation experience in his previous life allowed him to think of at least hundreds of ways to solve this "bottleneck".


    But in the end, they were all abandoned by him.


    He decided to seek an opportunity from himself��


    The Sword of Nine Hells!


    Su Yi will not forget that when he built the foundation of "all orifices become spirits", he once awakened the Nine Prisons Sword and received the back-feeding of the Nine Prisons Sword''s power to make His foundation in the early stage of the Qi Gathering Realm has been further improved.


    And the "hidden vein" runs between the body and the soul, the Nine Prisons Sword has been sitting in the soul, and it can be used.


    & nbsp; The power of the soul, the combination of the two, when the hidden veins can be condensed, the first-line power of the Nine Prisons Sword can be awakened..."


    Thinking and deliberating for a long time, and deduced many times, after making sure that the possible danger is not enough to kill, Su Yi did not hesitate to put it into practice.


    The path of practice is never truly absolute.


    If you want to seek the supreme way that is stronger than your previous life, you are destined to encounter risks that your previous life cannot understand at every step.


    Su Yi was prepared for this.


    Time is passing little by little.


    The sky outside the window gradually became darker, and the twilight gradually became darker and darker��


    "I don''t know what you want to eat tonight."


    Cha Jin pulled up her skirt and sat pretty on the stone bench in front of the flower stand in the pavilion, her full buttocks pressed against the edge of the stone bench, extruding a plump bump A soft/meaty mass.


    She rested her chin in one hand, looking at the sky in the distance with her beautiful eyes like autumn water, she was dazed.


    Suddenly, Cha Jin was stunned, and an incredible vision was reflected in her crystal clear pupils��


    On the dark and deep twilight sky, a stream of fine and dreamlike light suddenly descended, and it was colorful.


    In this deep twilight, it is extremely difficult to find without looking carefully.


    "What is this?"


    Cha Jin quietly sat upright and opened her beautiful eyes.


    Tianyuan Academy.


    At the top of the highest peak of Qiuye Mountain, in the Kurong Hall, a petite figure suddenly appeared, wearing a plain moir�� dress, with a youthful appearance.


    Hunting on the mountain peaks, the wind made her dress dance wildly, the mysterious palace lord suddenly raised his head, and a pair of crescent-like pupils gushed out a tidal gold light and shadow.


    In her eyes, in the depths of the deep and dark twilight sky, I don��t know when there are densely packed stars, flickering on and off, cyclically converging, building a huge An unimaginable galaxy.


    Then, the galaxies meet end to end, converge into a circle, and rotate slowly.


    Similar to a huge incomparable galaxy vortex, which stretches beyond the sky, so vast that it is unimaginable!


    After that, countless mysterious streamers like a dream flew out from the depths of the vortex of the galaxy, and fell from outside the sky.


    Like the galaxy of stars, falling for nine days!


    This incredible vision made Ning Siji feel a sense of insignificance and trance from her heart.


    Who is this cultivation, and this is a peerless vision?


    ��


    ps: Don''t believe me, goldfish will really work hard today...


    In addition, thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as Stranded, Bridge of Healing Sadness, etc.~~

 v2 Chapter 190： Surprised by a handful of people

    Just three breaths.


    The huge vortex in the depths of the starry sky quietly disappeared.


    Only the streamer like a waterfall and the Milky Way pours down. When it falls from the sky, it becomes hazy and illusory, and it is as fine as a mist and rain.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even people like Ning Sisi have clearly seen it again.


    Who will it be?


    Ning Sihua frowned.


    The Milky Way vortex, the light and rain are like waterfalls!


    Visions like this are simply terrifying, far from being comparable to ordinary visions.


    Su Yi?


    Ning Siji remembered the young robed boy she saw today.


    I immediately shook my head and rejected the idea.


    It is true that Su Yi has great secrets and great mysteries, but how could such visions be caused by a guy in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm?


    It should be noted that the vision stretches beyond the sky, turning thousands of stars into vortexes, not to mention the characters of the four realms of martial arts, even the cultivators of Yuandao are almost impossible It has attracted such a world-class vision of "the relationship between heaven and man"!


    "It seems that there are far more secrets hidden in this world than I thought..."


    Ning Si was stunned.


    ��


    The northern border of Dazhou and the depths of the Hunming Sea.


    A black island shrouded in snow all year round.


    "If possible, I don''t want to stay in this cold place where birds don''t shit."


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Ge Qian cursed inwardly, shook the snow and ice covering the apricot robe, and stood up in the cold wind that was as cold as a knife.


    & nbsp; This is your own choice, not this seat forcing you."


    In the soul, an old guy gloated.


    Ge Qian was silent.


    Ashamed to say, when the old guy taught him the cultivation method, he listed four mysterious and powerful Taoist scriptures.


    & nbsp;


    But in the end, Ge Qian refused.


    He only asked: "A thousand spells, a thousand avenues, is there anything that will let me live on the avenues until the end?"


    The old guy was furious and cursed at that time, and he could not wait to slap him, a timid and maddened coward.


    But in the end��


    He couldn''t resist Ge Qian, so he scolded him and taught him this "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra", which showed the essence of Gou.


    Thinking about it, it also fits his temperament. When cultivating this Taoist scripture, it was surprisingly smooth and progress was extremely fast.


    Although the old guy often ridiculed him for being a **** in his last life, he occasionally praised him for his success in cultivation...


    However, the only downside of cultivating this Xuanwu True Qi Sutra is that you need to endure the pain like a knife and axe.


    For this reason, Ge Qian suffered a lot.


    Just like this, in this Hunming Sea, which can freeze ordinary warriors into ice cubes, in order to attack the realm of the master, he must practice ninety-nine-eighty-one Heaven, endure hunger and cold, and harden the body with ice and snow.


    Only in this way can the "Xuanwu Soul Shell" be tempered, and this is the foundation and the threshold of the master.


    & nbsp; Be careful, you will be able to live in peace for a few more years..."


    Ge Qian is cheering for himself.


    Suddenly��


    On the gloomy and gloomy sky, a hazy and illusory fine rain of light emerged.


    "Huh?"


    In the soul, the old guy was surprised.


    The next moment, Ge Qian only felt a tingling pain in front of his eyes, and in a trance, he seemed to see a behemoth appearing from the sky, looking up into the depths of the sky. "Xingxuan is like a vortex, and the light rain splashes. Who caused this vision?"


    The rumbling and thick voice stirred in the wind and snow, showing shock.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ge Qian was stunned, this huge phantom that filled the void was actually transformed by the old guy in the soul!


    "Such a vision is almost a rare sight in thousands of years. It seems that this seat has far underestimated this world of the world..."


    The old guy''s voice was full of surprise and solemnity.


    At this time, Ge Qian suddenly felt that the behemoth in front of him looked familiar, with scales, turtle heads, snake tails...


    This is not the image of Xuanwu in rumors! ?


    Did��


    Ge Qian just thought of this, the behemoth in front of him suddenly turned into an illusory bubble and disappeared, at the same time, the old guy''s very solemn voice sounded in his mind:


    "Boy, I have to remind you that there are strange things in this big Zhou, and it is suspected that there are extremely terrifying stubborn people walking in this world!"


    "This also proves that the Cangqing Continent, which is barren and lacking in spiritual energy, is far from being as bad as I thought before, and it is not destined to be the lowest. Ordinary small world."


    "This is really strange, I thought there was only a special and sacred existence like me in this world, who would have thought..."


    "Hey, I will keep a low profile in the future, so as not to be seen through the supreme true face of this seat..."


    Listening to the old guy''s amazed babble, Ge Qian''s lips twitched violently, and said coldly:


    "Old guy, so you also practiced the ''Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra''."


    In the soul, the voice stopped abruptly and fell into a dead silence.


    & nbsp;


    After a long time, the old guy snorted coldly.


    "But just now you became an old man bigger than a mountain."


    Ge Qian sarcastically said, "I also said that I was a coward, so you are the real old man."


    "Shut up!"


    The old guy seemed angry.


    Ge Qian became more and more happy, and said: "In the future, let''s not laugh at anyone, look at you, if it''s not the old man, why should you live to me? in the soul?"


    Speaking of this, he frowned and said, "But then again, what did you see just now, why are you scared like that?"


    In the soul, the old guy roared like thunder: "Who the **** was scared, ah? How could this seat be scared by a vision, ah?"


    After roaring, the old guy took a breath and said, "This seat is just warning you that there is a big problem in this secular world!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m more careful than you, I shouldn''t provoke it, I won''t provoke it again."


    Ge Qian said calmly, "Like when you encouraged me to see Su Yi, but I felt that even you noticed that there was something wrong with this guy. , how can you easily provoke?"


    In the soul, the old guy spat in disdain: "Coward!"


    Ge Qian didn''t care, and said, "Anyway, I may meet Su Yi in the future, but try to be more careful, it''s best not to be the enemy. "


    "What if I become an enemy?"


    The old guy asked.


    Ge Qian rubbed her delicate cheeks, which were numb from the wind and snow, and sighed and muttered, "Then see who can survive."


    ��


    When the extraordinary vision outside the sky occurred, on this Azure Continent where hundreds of millions of creatures lived, most warriors were unaware.


    & nbsp;


    Such as Ning Siyu, the "old guy" in Ge Qian''s soul, etc.


    However, with their ability, they were only able to judge some vague things, and they did not know who caused this extraordinary vision.


    "It seems that I am really dazzled."


    In the deep twilight, Cha Jin shook his head secretly and withdrew his gaze.


    She didn''t know yet, the reason why she could vaguely see the fine rain of light falling from the sky was actually because the building near the water got the moon first.


    Because the person who caused the extraordinary vision was on the second floor of the pavilion behind her.


    Whoo~


    Su Yi let out a long breath and woke up from meditation.


    There was a faint sweat on his forehead that quietly evaporated and disappeared, and in the depths of those deep eyes, a trace of horror remained.


    Before, he used the Pine Crane Body Forging Technique to the best of his ability, and with the full power of the soul of the Queen, he finally swayed the sword of the Nine Prisons. A force, in one fell swoop, condensed the "hidden vein" that penetrated between the body and the soul.


    But this experience also made him deeply appreciate the "terror of life and death", which is extremely dangerous!


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi frowned, thinking of the scene just now in his mind.


    At that time, when he condensed the "hidden veins", he only felt that between the body and the soul, it was like being submerged by an endless torrent of terrifying power. The twelve spiritual veins were all hit by the backflow of the sea water.


    If it wasn''t for him to act decisively and stick to the square inch of Lingtai for a bit of clarity, he would have almost fainted and lost consciousness.


    At that time, he clearly felt that there was a wisp of invisible sword intent appearing, soaring nine days away.


    A light cut will cut off the vast galaxy!


    At that time, the galaxy tossed and turned into a vortex, pouring endless stars and falling down.


    This incredible vision made Su Yi move, and only after calming down at this moment did he vaguely speculate on a possibility��


    This vision is related to the "hidden vein" condensed by myself. Under the stimulation of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, I made myself condense a unique hidden vein. !


    Until the state of mind was completely clear and calm, then Su Yi concentrated on the hidden vein in his body.


    & nbsp; Incomparably mysterious.


    "Having hidden veins is really different. Compared to me when I only opened up twelve spiritual veins, my strength has skyrocketed by at least 40%."


    "However, the most important thing is to meet the foundation of the Dao. In this situation, I have far surpassed the same period in my previous life."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the past life, because he failed to condense the background of the spirituality, he also missed the special power of the hidden veins.


    And now, of course, it is not comparable to the previous life.


    And the hidden veins are 10%, if you directly break the bottleneck in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, you can enter the latter stage of Qi Gathering Realm at any time!


    For a long time, Su Yi stood up, and when he walked out of the room, it was already dark.


    On the first floor of the pavilion, Cha Jin has prepared dinner and warmed the wine.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the beauty is like jade, beautiful and delicious.


    Su Yi said, "Zheng Muyao hasn''t come yet?"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, thinking of the hot girl who looked like a little fox spirit, she felt a little annoyed in her heart, and said, "Is there something for the son to find her?"


    "I asked her to inquire about something."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cha Jin let out a sigh of relief, and immediately felt ashamed, he seemed to have thought too much just now...


    Not long after, a knock on the door came from afar��


    "Uncle Su, here I come~"


    ��


    ps: The fourth correction is being written, about 7:30 pm~


    Not much to say, if you have a monthly pass, please drop it! If you don''t have a monthly pass, please praise. If you don''t want to praise, please pay attention to the circle. If you don''t want to follow the circle... Just be happy~

 v2 Chapter 191： rumours of a strange place

    "They haven''t returned to Tianyuan Academy yet?"


    After hearing Zheng Muyao''s answer, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Lingxue and the others were delayed by something on the way, or was there an accident?


    "Go back and tell your father, and let him use the power of the Zheng family to help me find a boat."


    Su Yi said, and briefly stated the characteristics of the passenger ship that departed from Yunhe County six days ago, as well as the departure time.


    Zheng Muyao had just walked into the Shushi Residence, and her buttocks were not hot yet, and she felt a little reluctant to part with her.


    But seeing Su Yi''s serious expression, she couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, didn''t dare to delay, and hurried away quickly.


    "Young Master, Miss Lingxue is accompanied by the master figure Zhu Guqing, and nothing will happen."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Zhu Guqing''s martial arts accomplishments are not as good as those of frequent passers-by, so I can''t completely pin my hopes on her."


    Cha Jin said: "But in this world, Zhu Guqing''s strength is already at the top, unless you meet a powerful person who is also a master, otherwise, you can still shelter Lingxue girl. "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Wait for the news, I hope I''m thinking too much."


    Just as I said this, there was a knock on the door��


    "I''ll open the door."


    Cha Jin hurried away.


    Not long after, Cha Jin walked in with a petite figure, a plain moir�� dress, and a young girl-like appearance.


    "Young Master..."


    Just as Cha Jin was about to say something, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s none of your business, let''s go down first."


    Cha Jin nodded and walked out of the room quietly.


    Just now, when she saw this strange woman who came to visit suddenly, she had an indescribable sense of horror, and her mind was shocked, so that she didn''t have time to ask anything, and the other party had already stepped forward Entered the Soseki Residence.


    "Who is this?"


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes are indistinct, is it a land fairy?


    Thinking of this, she herself was taken aback.


    "In the city of Gunzhou, there may be a land fairy. The woman just now may be a very great master figure."


    Cha Jin thought so, but turned her ears and listened intently.


    "I just left Tianyuan Academy at noon, and you came to me suddenly at night, what are you trying to do?"


    In the room, Su Yi sat there peacefully, looking at this young and beautiful woman.


    "You should have noticed the mysterious vision that happened this evening, right?"


    Ning Siyu sat on one side casually and spoke softly.


    She has a very unique temperament, a detached temperament, and a girl-like innocent childishness, mixed with a charming charm.


    "Vision?"


    Su Yi seemed to be stunned, and said in surprise, "I noticed, the reason why you came here is to suspect that it was caused by me?"


    , even a cultivator of Yuandao, it is impossible to do this step."


    Su Yi also laughed: "Really, that''s not necessarily true."


    "You seem to see something?"


    Ning Sihua said with great interest.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Are you asking me for advice?"


    In the face of Su Yi, she


    I didn''t feel offended, because the first time she saw Su Yi, she thought that this was her "comrade in the same way".


    ."


    Su Yi picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said, "But why should I point you?"


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, blinked her eyes, and said, "Even if I owe you a favor?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Remember what I said when I left Tianyuan Academy today?"


    Ning Siji looked strange and said, "Fellow Daoist still brooding over the trick today?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at her and said, "That move means to make you realize that even if you do your best, you may not be able to keep me. This kind of intention is not good intentions, Do you think I should take revenge?"


    Ning Si took a deep breath, and slightly cupped her hands: "Today, I am indeed offended, and I hope fellow Daoist Haihan has one or two."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are the dignified Palace Master of the Tianyuan Academy, why do you need to be like this? When you find a chance, you can also pick me up."


    Ning Siba couldn''t help laughing and laughing, but she never thought that someone like Su Yi would care so much about this matter.


    But think about it, what she did today is indeed a bit inauthentic, and it is not easy to argue for herself.


    "Let''s see, when Daoist friends want to discuss in the future, I will accompany them to the end. The big deal is to be beaten by Daoist friends."


    Ning Sijia took the initiative to show weakness with a smile.


    Su Yi closed it when he saw it, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this matter. I do know something about the vision, but I can''t tell you the mystery."


    "Why?"


    Ning Sijia frowned.


    Su Yi casually said: "There are so many things in this world, why are there so many things, then can you tell me whether you are an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, or whether you have a special bloodline talent on your body? place?"


    Ning Sijia was silent for a moment, then asked with a smile, "How about you, fellow Daoist, are you an old devil who survived by taking a house, or an exiled immortal who fell from the sky?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to answer, Ning Siji continued: "I won''t say this kind of private secret that involves myself, neither will my fellow Daoists, but when you and I met for the first time, We can see some clues from each other, which is the reason why I regard fellow Taoists as ''compatriots''."


    Little, I don��t lie to my fellow Daoist to say that I have been walking in Dazhou for the past 30 years, but I have searched all over the mountains and rivers, but today I only met fellow Daoist you.��


    Su Yi was taken aback and said, "You''ve been looking for a ''comrade''? Why is this?"


    Ning Si sighed softly: "To prepare for the future, as far as I know, although this Cangqing Continent is barren, and the supreme Dao lineage is almost non-existent, it is by no means as it appears on the surface. as simple as that."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Su Yi and said, "Like the eight demon mountains in Dazhou, there are hidden mysteries, so far I have only explored three of them. Without exception, they encountered some unusual and strange things, which were extremely dangerous and had to return halfway."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, this was the first time he had heard of such a thing, and said, "What is the strange thing?"


    "Like in the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain in the Western Border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is a blood-colored swamp, in which the bones float and sink, and the mist and thunder and lightning are intertwined. the altar, above the altar,


    Housing a snow-white skull����


    Speaking of this, Ning Si''s eyes lit up, "Just looking at it from a distance, my mind was almost shocked by an invisible and strange force, and it was also a secret method. , I barely kept the front line awake, and evacuated from that place as soon as possible."


    "In my opinion, in the face of such invisible and strange forces, the innate masters are destined to be unable to resist. Even I suspect that the Yuandao cultivator is destined to die."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but show interest, saying: "This is interesting, a place with such a lack of spiritual energy, but there is such a dangerous place hidden, it does seem very interesting Abnormal."


    Ning Si said with a smile: "If you are interested, we can take time to explore together."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "When I can''t go any further in my practice, maybe I will consider going."


    After a pause, he asked, "What''s so weird about the other two demon mountains?"


    Ning Siji didn''t hide it, and said it one by one.


    In the depths of the extremely cold land in the north of Dazhou, there is a sea of ??muddy seas that is shrouded in ice and snow storms all year round.


    There is a ''Silver Flame Mountain'' floating on the sea. This mountain is not big, but there is an unfathomable cave in it, which seems to lead to the deep abyss. .


    Ning Si once went deep into the three thousand zhang area and found a huge underground cave, like a beehive, with countless paths spreading through it.


    Kill the Grandmaster character.


    At that time, Ning Sijia fled without hesitation.


    Not fear, but realize that even if you kill these strange ancient corpses, you will encounter more similar dangers on the next road.


    This place is also called "underground corpse cave" by Ning Siji.


    In the northwest area of ??Dazhou, there is a place that is famous in the world��


    "Bao Cha Yao Shan".


    This mountain is extremely majestic, stretching for thousands of miles, and monsters can be seen everywhere in the mountain.


    Ning Sijia once went deep into it, and saw a dilapidated ruin, which was suspected to be a long abandoned Baosha Temple.


    Ning Si once watched from a distance, and saw the ruins in the night, with a demonic energy rushing into the sky, and occasionally vague figures shuttled in the darkness, like a hundred ghosts walking at night, extremely strange.


    After listening to this, Su Yi couldn''t help being a little ecstatic.


    There is a **** swamp in Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, there is a strange altar, and the broken and strange skull is enshrined...


    Silver Flame Demon Mountain has underground corpse caves, with many paths like cobwebs, where strange ancient corpses are distributed��


    And in the Baocha Demon Mountain, there are bizarre ruins with black demon lotus and chanting...


    It all sounds mysterious.


    However, there are similar vicious places on the blue-green continents of this secular country, which is a bit abnormal!


    ��


    ps: The fourth update, thanks to the stranded children''s shoes for another reward from the leader~


    Well, I finished a fifth watch today, and I still owe 4 (�i�n�i)


    The fifth is about 10:30 pm!

 v2 Chapter 192： bad news

    When thinking about it, Su Yi suddenly remembered the agreement with Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling.


    In Yunhe County, Chen Zheng once said that a month later, in the depths of Xuetu Mountain, one of the Eight Demon Mountains, there will be eruptions once every ten years the beast tide.


    At that time, there will be a shocking vision in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain There is a big mystery!


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    "When the fellow daoists are interested in the future, I can accompany you to visit these eight demon mountains one by one."


    Ning Xi grinned.


    Su Yi said, "We will talk about the future."


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell fellow Daoists."


    Ning Si said, "I left Wen Lingzhao by my side to practice."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, not sure what this woman meant.


    After a while, he said, "She has nothing to do with me, what does she say?"


    Ning Siyu thought about it and said, "This little girl is determined and talented, I want to see, if I teach her carefully, she can Where do you go on the road?"


    "You want to see if she has any hope of surpassing me in the future."


    Su Yi shook his head and laughed.


    Ning Sijia also laughed and said softly, "No one can tell what will happen in the future, fellow Daoists don''t think this is interesting?"


    Su Yi did not say more.


    He had no interest in such a subject.


    As he was talking, Zheng Muyao''s slightly anxious voice came from outside Shushiju: "Uncle Su, I have inquired about the news."


    Soon, Zheng Muyao came to the attic.


    When she saw Ning Sihuan, the **** and beautiful girl seemed to be frightened, and said in a panic, "Disciple Zheng Muyao, I have seen Gong Lord."


    Su Yi frowned, "Speak the news."


    Ning Sijia blinked and said, "Do I need to avoid it?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need, speaking of it, this matter has something to do with your Tianyuan Academy."


    Ning Siyu was startled.


    I saw that Zheng Muyao had already said: "Uncle Su, my father sent someone to investigate before. The passenger ship you mentioned is under the control of the Herring Gang. On the evening of the second day after leaving Yunhe County, while passing through the ''Qianxuanling'', we encountered a rare rainstorm, and the entire passenger ship was overturned in the vortex on the river surface."


    Su Yi''s pupils suddenly condensed, and said, "Go ahead."


    "Yesterday, the Herring Gang sent people to investigate, but only found the wreckage of the passenger ship and more than a dozen bodies."


    Zheng Muyao quickly said, "However, those corpses are ordinary people. I asked for their identities, and there is no elder Zhu Guqing."


    ��Bamboo Lone Green?��


    Ning Sihua frowned slightly, as if realizing something, "You are inquiring about the news related to Zhu Guqing."


    Zheng Muyao nodded repeatedly and said, "Exactly."


    "I have heard of Qianxuanling, which is a mountain next to the Dacang River. The reason why it is called this name is actually related to the Dacang River. That section of the river has nine bends and eighteen bends, and the water is turbulent and fast, and whenever there is bad weather, huge eddies of water will appear on the river surface.��


    ��Even large building ships are in danger of capsizing when they pass by.��


    Ning Siji pondered, "Usually, when encountering bad weather, the boats will stop in advance outside that section of the river, because once the Dangerously entering it, it is almost a near-death experience.��


    After listening, Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said: "The master can walk on the water, stay in the void for a short time, and follow the way of Zhu Guqing, even if you have to bring a It shouldn''t be a problem for people to escape from that river channel on the basis of nothing. In my opinion, the problem should come from the sudden rainstorm."


    Zheng Muyao hurriedly said: "Uncle Su is right, when he was inquiring about the news just now, the head of the Herring Gang said that the rainstorm that day came unexpectedly, and it was accompanied by Terrible hurricanes and thunder, terrifying."


    "And, according to the Orion mountain people who lived nearby, they all thought Thor was angry at that time, and the trees and rocks on the nearby mountains were destroyed by the hurricane I don''t know how much it broke."


    "Rainstorms, hurricanes, thunders... so strange, there must be something strange."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "Where is the herring gang leader you said?"


    He was a little worried about Wen Lingxue''s safety.


    Zheng Muyao said a little nervously: "Uh... I came to report the news to Uncle Su in a hurry, but I didn''t bring that guy, but he should still be there now. my home."


    "Do you plan to go to Qianxuanling now?"


    Ning Sijia keenly saw that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s mood.


    This surprised her, does this guy like Zhu Guqing?


    "Good."


    Su Yi was about to let Zheng Muyao lead the way when a voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard��


    "Young Master Su is here? Zheng came with Jin Xiaochuan, the leader of the Herring Gang."


    The one who came was Zheng Tianhe, the lord of the Zheng family.


    Beside him, there was a dark-skinned, tall and thin middle-aged man named Jin Xiaochuan, the leader of the Herring Gang.


    In the huge city of Gunzhou, the Herring Gang is only a third-rate force, and its gang leader Jin Xiaochuan is only a mid-stage Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base.


    He was standing beside Zheng Tianhe, a top man with great authority, he was extremely frightened and nervous, and his knees went weak for a while.


    "Patriarch Zheng knew I was looking for him?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "Since it''s something that your son cares about, it must be no trivial matter. I was worried that this girl Xiao Yao couldn''t explain what happened, so I brought Jin Xiaochuan here in person."


    Zheng Tianhe said with a smile.


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Look, this is truly meticulous and thoughtful, far from being comparable to a frizzy girl like Zheng Muyao.


    Su Yi looked at Jin Xiaochuan and said directly, "Do you know anything about Qianxuanling?"


    Jin Xiaochuan was agitated, and quickly flattered and said with a smile: "Returning to my lord, I have been asking for a living on the Dacang River between Yunhe County and Gunzhou City all the year round. I have a good understanding of Qianxuanling."


    A person who respects even the head of the Zheng family, even if he looks like a teenager, how dare Jin Xiaochuan neglect him?


    Su Yi asked again, "How long will it take to get to Qianxuanling?"


    Jin Xiaochuan hurriedly said: "If you start by riding a fast horse at this time, and if you don''t rest on the way, you can arrive before dawn tomorrow. However, there are many bumps on the road. Mountain Road, if adults want to go, the most comfortable way is to take a boat, although it is a bit slower, but����


    before she could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "You will lead the way later."


    "I''ll go with you too."


    Ning Si spoke suddenly.


    At this time, Zheng Tianhe took the opportunity to ask, "Dare to ask Su Gongzi, who is this?"


    From the moment he entered the Soseki Residence, he realized that the aura of this innocent-looking girl was extremely difficult!


    Especially when she was swept away by her pair of clear eyes like a lake, masters such as Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but feel frightened, and the chills went down their spines.


    Zheng Muyao hurriedly said, "Father, this is the Palace Master of my Tianyuan Academy."


    Hi!


    Zheng Tianhe sucked in a breath of cold air, shaking in his heart, and hurriedly clasped his fists to greet him: "Forgive Zheng''s clumsiness before, and I hope Lord Ning forgive me!"


    Ning Xi! How could he have never heard of it?


    What''s embarrassing is that Ning Si is very secretive and extremely mysterious, so that over the years, even the head of the Zheng family like him has never seen each other''s Really.


    "Tianyuan School Palace Master..."


    Jin Xiaochuan swallowed hard, his scalp numb and stunned.


    For people like him, Zheng Tianhe is already an unattainable giant, and Ning Siwei''s existence is like a fairy in the legend. Can only look up.


    And when she thought about it again, even Zheng Tianhe and Ning Sihua were with the young man in front of him, Jin Xiaochuan was dumbfounded.


    Who is this holy man! ?


    "Sir, I want to go with you too."


    At this time, Cha Jin said with courage.


    Zheng Muyao rolled her eyes when she saw this, and said, "Uncle Su, I''ll go too!"


    How could Zheng Tianhe not see that this incident was extremely important to Su Yi and Ning Sihua?


    If you can follow along, maybe not only can you shorten the distance between Su Yi, but you can even forge some kindness with Ning Si!


    He coughed dryly, just about to say that he happened to be fine tonight and was willing to help.


    Who would have thought that before Su Yi spoke, Ning Siji shook her head and refused: "This operation, at most three people can go."


    Speaking, she suddenly raised her head, and a clear and melodious whistling sound came from her lips.


    Soon, there was a loud cry in the clouds in the night sky.


    I saw a huge bird figure fall from the sky, and suddenly fell into the courtyard.


    This is a giant eagle with bright blue wings, incomparable, standing there, more than one meter high, and a pair of sharp eyes.


    Cha Jin, Zheng Muyao, Jin Xiaochuan, they all sucked in the cold air, the breath of this fierce bird is not weaker than the master!


    The ninth-order monster, the blue-scaled eagle!


    Zheng Tianhe squinted his pupils, and when he reached his throat, he held back his words again, disappointed in his heart, and already understood what Ning Siji was thinking.


    Ning Si said softly, "Fellow Daoist, with Qing''er''s footsteps, you can reach Qianxuanling in less than an hour. Take three people."


    Qing''er is the name she gave to the green scale eagle.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Then you go with me and Jin Xiaochuan."


    Tea Jin was suddenly disappointed.


    Zheng Muyao pouted and stared at the green eagle with some envy, thinking in her heart, she didn''t know what it would be like to travel in the sky on this bird.


    "Then Zheng will stay here and help the son take care of the mansion. In addition, I wish the son and Lord Ning every success!"


    Zheng Tianhe goes hand in hand.


    Su Yi nodded and said to Cha Jin, "If I can''t return in a short time, just take care of yourself."


    Tea Jin stayed for a while, and the heart lake was like a boulder falling, setting off a warm current like a wave, which was too unexpected.


    She didn''t expect that at this moment, Su Yi would suddenly give her care.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the first time Su Yi has told her to take care of herself...


    "You can rest assured, son."


    Tea Jin''s bright and beautiful face showed an intoxicating bright smile.


    Soon, a loud and clear cry rang out in the night, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, the blue-scaled eagle spread its blue wings with a range of three feet, carrying Su Yi , Ning Sihua, and Jin Xiaochuan burst into the air.


    Soon disappeared in the depths of the night clouds under the sky.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update, thank you for the reward of the "Melodic" children''s shoes!


    Ah ah ah ~ tears run, owe you 5 5 updates~~


    Gentlemen, can you give the goldfish a way to live?

 v2 Chapter 193： Ghost Domain

    under the night sky.


    The Green Scaled Eagle''s wings are like knives, breaking through the layers of clouds and waves.


    Jin Xiaochuan, a mortal warrior, who has ever experienced the taste of such high-altitude travel?


    He was so frightened that he lay down on the cyan wings as hard as iron, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    But gradually, when he realized that Su Yi and Ning Sihua were both looking as usual, Jin Xiaochuan took courage and looked down a little tentatively .


    Because it was night and it was very far away from the ground, I could only see a blurred outline of mountains and rivers quickly disappearing behind me, and I couldn''t see things on the ground clearly.


    Until he passed over a city, Jin Xiaochuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    You can see the dim lights on the ground, the huge city is like a box, and the buildings in the city are like peanuts.


    "God, how small is the city in this world?"


    Jin Xiaochuan was shocked.


    This "condescending" bird''s-eye view made him feel the insignificance of ordinary people for the first time.


    "What''s so special about the Dacang River near Qianxuanling?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked aloud.


    Jin Xiaochuan froze in his heart, restrained his chaotic thoughts, and said respectfully:


    "Reporting to the adults, that river has nine twists and eighteen bends, the current is fast, and there are many underwater reefs. If there is a special place, it is that every once in a while , there will be a very strange and abnormal scene in that river."


    "Sometimes there will be a thick fog that fills the sky and blocks the sun, and you can''t see anything."


    "Sometimes there will be thunder and lightning hurricanes raging, making people wonder if there is a dragon dormant at the bottom of the river."


    "In the past few years, I don''t know how many ships have been destroyed near the Qianxuan Ridge, but if there is an experienced pilot, there will be no major problems."


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted: "Besides these, are there other weird and abnormal things?"


    Jin Xiaochuan frowned and thought hard for a long time, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Reporting to your lord, there were rumors that the Dacang on the side of Qianxuanling In the depths of the river, there is an underground city, and there are many Yaksha Shura hiding in it."


    "Some people even said with certainty that they saw evil spirits in the water, and each one was more terrifying than the other."


    "Therefore, in these years, the passenger ships sailing in that river will prepare some sacrifices, burn incense to offer sacrifices, and pray that they will not be targeted by evil spirits in the water. "


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Ning Siji also seemed to realize something, and said, "It seems that Qianxuanling is indeed somewhat strange and abnormal."


    Su Yi said, "You may be able to see some clues when you get there."


    The Green Scaled Eagle was extremely fast, and in less than an hour, the Qianxuan Ridge shrouded in darkness could be seen far away.


    "Sir, that is Qianxuanling, which stretches for dozens of miles."


    Jin Xiaochuan said quickly.


    Su Yi stood up, put his hands on his back, and looked down.


    Under the night, overlooking from a high altitude, the mountains and rivers are dark and blurry.


    Without divine sense, Su Yi could barely discern the outlines and trends of mountains and rivers with only eyesight.


    That''s enough, though.


    "Let this evil barrier circle the river near Qianxuanling."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The Green Scaled Eagle immediately let out a dissatisfied cry when she heard the word "evil barrier", turned her head and glared at Su Yi.


    Ning Sijia lightly patted its head and chuckled: "Qing''er, don''t be rude and annoy this fellow Taoist, I can protect it I can''t live with you."


    The blue-scaled eagle''s golden pupils condensed slightly, and then they hovered in the air honestly.


    The stars are dim, the mountains and rivers at night


    The mist filled the air.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, he saw that the river section was hundreds of feet wide and twisted like earthworms. High waves can be heard.


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his gaze and said, "There is indeed something wrong with this place."


    & nbsp; The layout is actually like a natural formation..."


    Ning Sijia was also surprised and saw some clues.


    "This is not a good place, the yin and evil spirits are too heavy, let''s go, let''s go to the ground to see."


    After Su Yi said, the blue-scaled eagle obediently began to swept towards the ground.


    Soon, the three came to a sandy beach by the Dacang River, next to Qianxuan Ridge.


    Boom~~


    & nbsp;


    "Qing''er, find a place to wait."


    Ning Siyu exhorted.


    The Green Scaled Eagle flew away.


    "What can you see?"


    Ning Sijia asked.


    & nbsp; , you can use the power of the intersection of mountains and water veins to maintain the operation of the grand formation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ning Si raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Could it be that a Yuan Dao monk opened a cave at the bottom of this river?"


    "It''s hard to say, if you master some tricks of array formation, even a character in the Qi Gathering Realm can take advantage of this landscape to form a large array. ."


    Su Yi pondered, "But what is certain is that many abnormal things that have happened here over the years are all related to this great formation."


    "Let''s look elsewhere."


    Speaking, he walked along the river bank.


    Ning Sihuan and Jin Xiaochuan followed.


    The night was dark and the water was turbulent. After half an hour of walking, Su Yi suddenly paused and looked at the river not far away.


    There is a reef with a range of several feet, only a small piece of water is exposed.


    Glancing at the reef for a moment, Su Yi said: "Interesting, this river is indeed a good place to hide dirt, it is very suitable for characters such as ghosts and ghosts. Dive cultivation. If I read it correctly, there should be a ''ghost domain'' of a considerable size under the river with nine bends and eighteen bends."


    The so-called ''ghost domain'' is a place where ghosts live in groups, or villages, or cities, most of which are located in remote and dark places that the world cannot perceive.


    "Ghost Realm? So, using this landscape to build a great formation is most likely a powerful ghost cultivator?"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help showing interest, and at the same time she couldn''t help being secretly surprised.


    She has observed this journey for a long time, but she can only see some clues, far from Su Yi, who seems to have understood the secrets of this place in the heart.


    "Ghostland..."


    Jin Xiaochuan shivered all over, swallowed hard, and changed his expression, "So, are there really yaksa and evil spirits under this river?"


    "What are you afraid of, even if there are ghosts, there is nothing to fear."


    Ning Siji shook her head.


    At this time, Su Yi tapped the soul nourishing gourd hanging by his waist with his fingers, "Qingwan."


    & nbsp;


    The girl''s skin was delicate and snow-white, her eyes were large and watery, she bowed slightly in the void, lowered her head and said timidly, "Wan''er has seen the Immortal Master before. ."


    Ning Siyu and Jin Xiaochuan were startled.


    "Let''s sense where is the most yin qi nearby."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    Qingwan nodded quickly.


    She took a deep breath, and on the graceful and slender figure, the red dress fluttered, and waves of obscure and mysterious power surged, and deep in the clear and clean Danfeng eyes, faintly emerged A strange purple light shone out.


    "This girl''s cultivation is very fast, and she has already solidified her soul to this level..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    During this period of time, he only occasionally gave instructions on Qingwan''s practice.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl had a faint sign that she was about to become a "ghost"!


    As long as you become a ghost, your soul will not be afraid of exposure to the sun, and when you walk in the world, you are no different from ordinary people.


    At this point, you have the foundation to truly embark on the path of ghost cultivation!


    In addition, ghost cultivators are different from ordinary cultivators. The origin of their bodies is soul power, and they do not need to temper their vigor and blood like warriors.


    So when Qingwan becomes a ghost, you can directly step into the path of Yuan Dao!


    "That''s right, Qingwan soul body is pure and rare, in the eyes of ghost repairers, it is definitely a good seedling that is hard to see in ten thousand years."


    "And the [Ten Directions Asura Sutra] I taught her is a supreme Taoist scripture created by the ghost emperor of Ximing in the Great Wilderness. First Secret."


    "In addition, during this period of time, there are those elixir that I have fed, it is difficult for her to cultivate without transforming..."


    Su Yi secretly said, but there was something strange in his heart.


    If Qingwan becomes a ghost, it means that you can directly step into Yuandao and become a Yuandao monk. There is no difference!


    "No, I can''t let her practice so fast, otherwise it''s too late, once the foundation is not tempered, it will inevitably affect the wonderful benefits that dual cultivation can get... "


    Su Yi decided to find an opportunity to personally instruct Qingwan, and tell her how to settle the Taoism and accumulate it, so as not to have a weak foundation and affect her double cultivation in the future.


    "Spirit Master, I feel it, it''s over there."


    Qing Wan suddenly restrained her breath and stretched her finger to the distance.


    "You will lead the way."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Immediately, Qingwan took the lead, Su Yi and the others followed.


    "Fellow Daoist, this Qingwan girl is amazing. The purity of her soul body and the mystery of her breath are definitely something I have only seen in my life."


    On the road, Ning Sixi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have let her stay by my side."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ning Siyu: "��"


    This is rude.


    & nbsp; It is destined to be bright.��


    Ning Sijia chuckled.


    "It is nature."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "The person who can be chosen by me as a double-cultivator can easily step onto the imperial realm in the future."


    "Double...Double Repair!?"


    Ning Sijia had a rare gaffe, and was shocked by Su Yi''s casual words.


    This guy, the reason why he kept this extremely beautiful girl by his side is for double cultivation! ?


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but be silent.


    Originally, she should scold the other party for being shameless.


    However, Su Yi''s understatement, and her undisguised openness when she said these words made her not know what to say. why is it good...


    ��


    ps: Hmmm... I was too tired yesterday and got up late~

 v2 Chapter 194： Wuhuan Water

    Ning Siyu couldn''t help but look at Qingwan, who was leading the way, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    If it is said that Su Yi is greedy for beauty, but not so, otherwise, how could it be possible to let go of such beauties as Wen Lingzhao unceremoniously yesterday?


    If you say that he is not lustful, but after hearing about Zhu Guqing''s experience, he immediately took advantage of the night to start action.


    In addition, there is also a beautiful girl who will act as a double repair furnace in the future...


    "This guy is really hard to figure out."


    Ning Sijia secretly shook her head.


    Speaking of which, these things have nothing to do with her, what''s more, as a practitioner, she naturally knows that even among the peerless people who reach the sky and the earth, there are many Some romantic figures who like double cultivation.


    Not at all surprising.


    On the contrary, the word "imperial realm" in Su Yi''s dialect aroused Ning Sihua''s interest.


    "Do you think that girl Qingwan has the appearance of becoming an emperor?"


    Ning Sijia asked softly.


    Su Yi said casually, "What do you think?"


    Ning Siji thought for a while, and sighed: "If you want to prove the Tao and become the emperor, you must have great perseverance, great wisdom, and great luck, and one of the three is missing. No. This road is above the Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, and Spirit Dao, and is regarded as the highest road in the heavens, but since time immemorial, only a handful of people have been able to set foot on it.��


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "It seems that you know a lot about this situation."


    Ning Siji shook her head and said, "I also hear mostly hearsay. For me now, this realm is too far away."


    Then she asked, "How about you, fellow Taoist?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t need to test, the current me is just a... boy in the middle stage of Qi Gathering."


    Ning Sijia was a little disappointed, this guy is tight enough!


    "As long as I have more contact, I will not believe it, and I will not be able to gain insight into some of your secrets from the clues!"


    Ning Sijia secretly said.


    All the way, Jin Xiaochuan remained silent, completely unable to understand what Su Yi and Ning Siyu were saying, but he became more and more cautious.


    One is the legendary and mysterious Tianyuan Academy Palace Master, and the other is a mysterious young man who makes the master of the Zheng family respectful.


    For Jin Xiaochuan, it was like two gods, and he couldn''t help but be in awe.


    Not far away, Qingwan suddenly said: "Xianshi, not far ahead is the place with the most yin in the surrounding area."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that under the darkness of dozens of meters away, the river surface was turbulent, and the thick fog was evaporating, and it turned into a whirlpool.


    With just one glance, Su Yi judged that this was a "life road" leading to the bottom of the Dacang River!


    It is also a "living door" that is formed by the landscape.


    "From here, you can enter the underwater ghost realm."


    Ning Sijia also saw it, and her eyes lit up.


    "Someone is coming, hide first."


    Su Yi had brought everyone behind the huge rock on the beach.


    "As if...not human."


    In the depths of Ning Si''s eyes, there was a faint golden glow, and she looked into the distance.


    In the dark night, a little bit of clear light appeared from the distant mountains, heading here.


    That''s a weird team.


    In front of them, there were four little ghosts with vague silhouettes, covered in black mist, leading the way, with a white paper lantern in each hand, and the lights were dimly green.


    & nbsp;


    Sitting on the sedan chair was a man with a bald head and blue eyes, fat and greasy cheeks, and a string of black skull-polished rosary around his neck.


    With this


    The team approached, and the yin in the void suddenly thickened, bringing a biting cold air.


    Jin Xiaochuan was shocked and shivered, and his eyes were round.


    What the **** is this, what a pomp!


    Soon, this team reached the river surface, and when they approached the vortex turned by the mist, the figure disappeared little by little.


    "This..."


    Jin Xiaochuan rubbed his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating.


    "A ghost transformed by a wraith is at best comparable to a master figure."


    Ning Siyu''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    She was talking about the bald, blue-eyed old ghost sitting on the sedan chair. As for those little ghosts, they were completely ignored.


    "The daoist judge just now is good. It''s very likely that there is a ghost realm hidden under the water."


    Ning Siji couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    As he was talking, a rustling sound suddenly came from the mountains in the distance.


    Following, an old man with a cane and a fairy, walking from the night.


    The strange thing is that his eyes are blue.


    He stood on the bank of the Dacang River and looked around for a while, then walked straight, stepped into the mist on the river surface, and disappeared in an instant.


    "A monster made of plants and trees, its appearance and breath are no different from ordinary people. The path of meditation."


    Ning Sijia was surprised.


    "This is indeed a monster. Depending on the situation, it also knows some superficial cultivation methods. As for strength, it is not worth a whimper."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Spirits and the like, all can be classified as "demon".


    & nbsp;


    These monsters, unlike the monsters in the world, are naturally raised and possess intelligence.


    However, it is not easy to become a demon cultivator.


    Especially for some demons with special bloodlines or unique talents, if they want to embark on the road of demon cultivation, they have to go through unimaginable hardships.


    Like the dwarf that Su Yi saw in the peach forest in Guimuling, it is a spirit born in the fire peach tree, although it can transform into a human form, But it is far from being able to truly degenerate into a human body, so naturally it is not a demon cultivator.


    And the old man with a cane that I saw just now is just a human figure.


    "Interesting, this place is not only haunted by ghosts, but also ghosts and other characters. What are they going to do?"


    Ning Siwei is very interested.


    Heaven and earth are clear and turbid, all things have yin and yang, and in this secular world, there is also a corresponding dark world.


    However, the people of the world live in groups and live in cities.


    In ordinary times, it is destined to be difficult to see these ghosts, ghosts and monsters walking in the dark.


    Only practitioners can more or less understand the doorways in this dark world.


    "We''ll see later."


    Su Yi said, staring into the distance.


    He had a hunch that it would not be deserted tonight.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a faint chatter and laughter to sound in the distance.


    "The ''Dongtian Dharma Meeting'' held by the ''Wuhuan Suijun'' is said to involve many powerful people, but I don''t know if it is true or not. "


    "You''ll know when you arrive at the ''Nine Curved City''."


    & nbsp; '' too."


    ��the conversation is getting louder


    He was as tall as a bamboo pole, dressed in sackcloth, with long and narrow cheeks, and a snow-white slender silver snake coiled around his neck.


    Short is a dwarf with white hair and beard.


    Two sprites again!


    Ning Sijia could see through the details of these two people at a glance.


    At this moment, Su Yi said suddenly, "It''s a coincidence, I finally got a character who can lead the way."


    Speaking, he walked over.


    "Who?"


    & nbsp;


    Fizz!


    The silver snake wrapped around his neck raised its head, swallowed snake letters, and was about to move.


    "It turned out to be a young human teenager."


    When he saw Su Yi''s appearance, the tall and thin man breathed a sigh of relief and said in a self-deprecating manner, "The more I live, the more timid I almost think it is. The enemy has followed us."


    The dwarf on one side was stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    The tall and thin man couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "Tao Shanjun, what''s wrong with you, are you scared by this little guy?"


    The voice just fell.


    Pop!


    The dwarf, who was called "Tao Shanjun" by the tall and thin man, knelt directly to the ground, looking excited and pious: "Little Tao Qingshan, see the immortal master. !"


    The tall and thin man stared blankly, what happened?


    "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    This dwarf is the same spirit that guards the fire peach tree for Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, on Guimu Mountain.


    At the beginning, Su Yi took the only three mature pure yang fire peaches from his opponent.


    Of course, as a thank you, Su Yi also gave the other party a [Hua Yu Dao Dian], a top-notch Yao Dao collection.


    Tao Qingshan got up quickly and stood there cautiously, with undisguised admiration between his brows.


    "Tao Shanjun, is this... the immortal who gave you the grace of ''enlightening''?"


    The tall and thin man cried out as if he remembered something.


    "Exactly."


    Dwarf look Zhuang Su Dao.


    The tall and thin man was sluggish for a moment, then fell to the ground suddenly, and kowtowed: "Little Fujinaga has no eyes, he has offended the Immortal Master before, and I hope the Immortal Master will forgive him. !"


    Su Yi ignored him and said to Tao Qingshan, "Why did you come here from Guimu Ling?"


    "Reporting to Immortal Master, a few days ago, Xiao received an invitation saying that Wuhuan Shuijun would hold a ''Dongtian Fa in his Jiuqu City'' Yes, so please come to watch the ceremony."


    Tao Qingshan did not dare to hide, and said respectfully.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me about the Wuhuan Shuijun and Jiuqu City in detail."


    Tao Qingshan was startled for a moment, and quickly explained.


    It turns out that at the bottom of this section of the river, there is a ghost area called "Nine Curves City". , is also a well-known character in the territory of Gunzhou.


    And the so-called "Dongtian Dharma Meeting" was initiated by Wuhuan Shuijun, the master of the Nine-Song City, and invited the famous monsters in Gunzhou. Come meet with ghosts.


    It is said that at this Dongtian Dharma Conference, Wuhuan Shuijun will announce a major event.


    Tao Qingshan didn''t know what the big event was.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    What Wuhuan Shuijun, a ghost cultivator in the secular world, what kind of Dongtian Dharma meeting was held, and he really regarded himself as a cultivator?

 v2 Chapter 195： Jiuqu ghost realm

    ��Where did the Wuhuan Shuijun come from and how was his cultivation?��


    At this time, Ning Siyu, Qingwan, Jin Xiaochuan also came.


    Tao Qingshan saw that Ning Siji and others were obviously together with Su Yi, so they did not dare to neglect, and said respectfully:


    "It is said that Wuhuan Shuijun was a master figure who fell on the battlefield. The nourishment of the river of blood turns into a vicious ghost."


    "For nearly a hundred years, it has been entrenched in the city of Jiuqu under the Great Cang River. Today''s cultivation base should be comparable to the three-level master."


    "However, it is said that he is proficient in some evil secret techniques, and holds the mysterious forbidden power. Once he enters Jiuqu City, he is a triple-level master and can only Let it be slaughtered."


    Originally, Ning Sihua was so powerful as the Wuhuan Shuijun.


    "Dare to ask what the Immortal Master is here for?"


    Tao Qingshan respectfully asked.


    "Find someone."


    Su Yi said casually, "A few days ago, a passenger ship sank in these waters, and there was a person on the passenger ship that I cared about a lot."


    Tao Qingshan was shocked, just as he was about to speak, the tall and thin man who had been kneeling on the ground already said:


    & nbsp; Innocent people were murdered by him!"


    He was filled with righteous indignation, made a generous statement, and changed his name for Wuhuan Shuijun.


    Tao Qingshan also nodded quickly and said: "But Immortal Master, rest assured, although Wuhuan Shuijun is cruel, his temperament is cautious and deceitful, and he only dares to kill ordinary people. ."


    "You take us in later."


    Su Yi made a decision and said, "Well, just treat us as your squires."


    He turned his head, looked at Jin Xiaochuan, and said, "You stay and wait in a safe place."


    Jin Xiaochuan nodded in agreement.


    "Get up too."


    Su Yi glanced at the tall and thin man kneeling on the ground.


    The latter breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, Immortal Master, thank you Immortal Master!"


    Tao Qingshan took the opportunity to say: "Xianshi, this is Teng Yong of Luoya Mountain in Yonghe County. The power of the mysterious spiritual spring opens up the wisdom and awakens the ability to transform into a human form..."


    Su Yi glanced at the tall and thin man after hearing this, "The golden vine is only a fourth-order spiritual thing, but it can give you a chance to awaken your spirit. Wisdom is not bad."


    Ning Sijia added, "Fellow Daoist, golden vine is an excellent material for refining spirit armor. Especially the thousand-year-old ones are rare. "


    Fujinaga shivered, his face turned green with fright.


    Spirit like him, it looks like a beautiful scenery, but in the eyes of a real practitioner, it is just a spiritual material.


    Su Yi laughed, "Awakening your intellect, it is no longer a dead thing, and it is inappropriate to regard it as a spiritual material."


    Ning Sijia said with deep conviction, "What you said is very true, but if this guy is killed in the future, I would be happy to help him collect his body. ."


    Fujinaga originally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard this, he was so frightened that a piece of green vine leaves appeared above his head...


    He looked at Ning Siyu with deep fear.


    This woman... terrifying!


    "Qingwan, you return to raise your soul."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Hmm."


    Qianwan turned into a ray of light, and disappeared into the soul-raising gourd.


    A rare and pure ghost like her would definitely cause unpredictable riots once it appeared in the Jiuqu City where evil ghosts gathered.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of everyone, I saw Su Yi''s aura quietly changed, and a trace of demonic aura emerged!


    Tao Qingshan was moved and lost his voice: "Xianshi, shouldn''t you be..."


    "No."


    Su Yi interrupted, "This is just a secret technique to change one''s own breath."


    Tao Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. If the immortal master was a demon cultivator, it would be great...


    Ning Sijia was a little surprised and said, "Fellow Daoist, your method is really interesting."


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    "Then... I really have to thank you fellow Daoists for the Dharma."


    Ning Sixi''s beautiful eyes were full of hope, revealing a trace of expectation.


    Su Yi immediately blessed with the power of his soul, and there were strands of obscure sounds from his lips.


    Soon, Ning Siyu showed a sudden look, and her aura also changed quietly, and there was a trace of enchanting charm.


    Feeling all this, Ning Si''s heart was far from being as calm as she seemed.


    This seems to be a simple secret technique, but in fact it is ingenious and incredible!


    "If I had such a secret method, I wouldn''t be willing to reveal it, but this guy didn''t take it seriously, he just taught me..."


    "Does this mean that he has other incredible secrets in his hands and doesn''t care about them at all?"


    "If so, he is far more terrifying than I thought..."


    Ning Sijia murmured to herself.


    Su Yi naturally couldn''t have imagined that it was only a little secret technique that would give Ning Siji so many ideas.


    He is now worried about Wen Lingxue''s safety.


    "Go."


    Without further delay, Su Yi decided to take action.


    Immediately, led by Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga, they walked towards the swirling mist on the surface of the Great Cang River.


    It seems to be walking on water, but an invisible force surges up from the water, making Su Yi and the others feel like they are walking on the ground.


    When they walked into the vortex mist, their figures suddenly fell.


    But at the same time, a gentle force wrapped around them, making their figures land steadily under a thousand feet.


    This is a great array of power from this water area, connecting the water veins and mountains, which is quite mysterious.


    Soon, Su Yi and the others appeared in a dark world. The raging green flames reflected the world in a dreadful green.


    This color is really ugly.


    Su Yi secretly frowned.


    "If I hadn''t come in person, I wouldn''t have imagined that there is such a world under the bottom of the Great Cang River."


    Ning Siyu looked around in surprise.


    She saw at a glance that this piece of heaven and earth was actually a place where the mountains of Qianxuanling and the water veins of the Dacang River met, filled with a gloomy and oppressive atmosphere.


    "This is the power of nature''s creation. The Wuhuan Shuijun can find this place and take it as his own. It''s a little bit capable."


    When Su Yi spoke, he looked at the huge city in the distance, where there was a ghostly energy rising from the sky.


    Immediately, he looked at Tao Qingshan beside him and said, "You will come forward later and ask the person I''m looking for."


    Tao Qingshan nodded quickly.


    They went straight to the city center.


    On the city wall, there are three **** characters engraved:


    Jiuqu City!


    Garrisoned on both sides of the city gate, are a group of ghost soldiers covered in evil mist, wriggling and rolling like smoke, with ferocious faces.


    The first ghost soldier saw Tao Qingshan and Teng Yong, and suddenly said loudly: "Gui Mu Ling Tao Shan Jun, Luo Ya Mountain Teng Shan Jun is here��"


    Inside the city gate, a pale-skinned female ghost in colorful clothes suddenly swept out, stepped forward to greet you and said, "This servant has seen all the distinguished guests."


    Tao Qingshan said indifferently: "Take us to see the Dongtian Dharma Assembly."


    "Yes."


    The female ghost in colorful clothes turned and led the way.


    Su Yi and the others followed.


    As soon as I entered the city, I saw black buildings that looked like huge coffins, with dark walls and eaves.


    On both sides of the streets, there are strings of white lanterns hanging, shining brightly.


    On the streets, there are ghosts floating everywhere, including ghosts, ghosts, etc., as well as grievances and ghosts, densely packed, everywhere, hard to see at a glance end.


    & nbsp;


    It is no different from Senluo Ghost Domain.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi and Ning Sihua looked as usual, but they both frowned slightly, a little disgusted with such a gloomy, chaotic, and collapsed ghost land.


    & nbsp;


    There are children who are jumping and playing, chasing and making trouble with **** broken arms in their hands, and occasionally jumping on them, outstretching their fangs and biting their companions.


    There are vendors selling **** eyes, rotting organs, and various pieces of flesh and blood.


    & nbsp;


    There are��


    The **** and cruel scenes were staged everywhere in this city, just like the ordinary life of those ghosts.


    Suddenly, Su Yi saw an old man who was dark blue, dressed in white paper clothes, missing half of his head, sitting at a street stall, plan to plate.


    It is said to be an abacus, but it is composed of snow-white arm bones and a root knuckle, and the bead is a tooth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Sijia also noticed this scene and asked.


    "Account."


    The old man did not look up.


    "What?"


    "Calculate the account of the living people who died in this nine-sentence city."


    When the old man said this, a strange smile appeared on Wu Qing''s face, "I have probably calculated, this one hundred and thirty-nine years and eight months In the nineteen days, at least 130,000 living people died in Jiuqu City, including more than 30,000 women and children, more than 10,000 children, more than 50,000 men of prime age, and more than 40,000 elderly people..."


    Hearing this, Ning Sijia frowned and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi next to her.


    "If you don''t like it, when we leave, just wipe this place."


    Su Yi looked dull.


    In my previous life, I was used to seeing such **** things like purgatory on earth, and even broke into the nether land and saw even more cruel and terrifying things.


    However, even if I see it a lot, when I see all this now, there is still an instinctive disgust in my heart.


    The female ghost in colorful clothes who led the way turned her head and said, "Be careful what this VIP speaks, if Suijun hears..."


    Before finishing speaking, Tao Qingshan snorted coldly: "You are a maid, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, believe it or not, I will kill you now "The old ghost Wuhuan doesn''t dare to say anything?"


    The female ghost in Caiyi shuddered and remained silent.


    At this moment, a sneer sounded not far away:


    "It''s been a long time since we met, and your Tao Qingshan''s tone has become so big. Do you really think that you can be lawless by relying on the Great Zhou Swallowing the Sea King?"

 v2 Chapter 196： sacrificial altar

        Not far away, stood a bald man with blue eyes.


        He was nibbling at a **** head with festering flesh, chewing, blood-stained mouth, fat cheeks full of satisfaction .


        Seeing this man, Tao Qingshan couldn''t help but said coldly: "Clam Thirteen, just don''t take advantage of the power of Lord Sea King, I can kill you toad too!"


        Feng Yongfei quickly said to Su Yi in a low voice: "Xianshi, this is the Toad Thirteen of Dusha Ridge, a mature one. The blue-eyed toad, the self-proclaimed Fire Poison Demon King, is extremely powerful, especially good at using poison, used poison pits to kill master figures, and has a very domineering temperament."


        Su Yi ignored it.


        Ning Sijia''s eyes flashed with undisguised disgust.


        This monster is indeed a toad, and it looks disgusting.


        "Hehe."


        Clam Thirteen stretched out a foot-long scarlet tongue, and first licked it on his fatty face, Lick up those bloodstains and meat residue.


        Then, he retracted his tongue, slapped his mouth and said, "Really, wait for Brother Wuhuan''s Dongtian puja to end. Do you dare to fight with this king? If you lose, you will give this king a Chunyang fire peach. If this king loses, he will kowtow to you and call him grandpa, how about it?"


        Tao Qingshan snorted coldly: "Why not? However, I don''t want to be the grandfather of the toad, and I don''t want to have such a person. grandson!"


        Clam Thirteen laughed out loud, and the bright pupils were full of fierceness, "Tao Qingshan, let''s go Just look at it!"


        After saying that, he swaggered towards the distance.


        "Tao Shanjun, do you know why this clam thirteen is so arrogant?"


        Suddenly, a hoarse sigh sounded.


        I saw an old man with a cane and blue eyes not far from a stall selling all kinds of **** minced meat come.


        Su Yi and Ning Siyu looked at each other and recognized that they had seen this monster by the Dacang River. Transformed old man.


        "Why?"


        Tao Qingshan frowned.


        The old man smiled and said, "Give me something, and I''ll show you a clear path."


        Tao Qingshan stretched out his hand and pointed into the distance, expressionlessly said: "Go away."


        The old man didn''t care and sighed: "In that case, just like what Clam Thirteen said just now, just wait and see. Yes."


        He leaned on crutches and walked slowly into the distance.


        "Who is this?"


        Ning Siba asked.


        "An old weasel who wanders in the graveyard all the year round, digs the grave, and steals the relics of the dead. It is said that he first stole the oil from a bronze lamp in a tomb, and then awakened his wisdom."


        Tao Qingshan made no secret of his contempt.


        Fujinaga couldn''t help but said: "Tao Shanjun, something seems wrong, this clam thirteen and this weasel seem to be eyeing you ."


        Tao Qingshan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with disapproval: "Everyone knows that I am guarding the Chunyang Peach Tree for King Tun Hai, they Don''t dare to mess around."


        He added another sentence in his heart, what''s more, with the Immortal Master by my side, I am afraid of a ball!


        "VIPs, the Dongtian Dharma Conference is about to start, please come with me."


        The female ghost in colorful clothes said and walked straight forward.


        A group of people followed.


        passing through several long streets, the eyes of everyone suddenly opened up, and in the distance, the lights were fierce, it was actually a Huge dojo.


        In the center of the dojo, stood a nine-foot-tall black altar.


        The dojo is surrounded by eight giant bronze pillars standing upright, each covered with strange twists like Earthworm-like runes.


        Further out, there were densely packed desks and seats. When Su Yi and the others arrived, there were hundreds of seats in the seats. figure.


        There are gloomy ghosts, evil spirits, and even many spirits and strange shapes that maintain their original shape.


        Various scents are intertwined, messy and smoky.


        Laughter, roar, murmur, all the noise.


        


        "Fellow Daoist, that black altar is a bit weird, it seems to be an evil magic weapon."


        Ning Si said softly.


        From a distance, she noticed the aura emanating from the black altar, extremely **** and evil.


        "This temple is built in the direction of the nine palaces, with eight golden lock formations embedded in it, and the eye of the formation is the black altar ."


        Su Yi said casually, "In my opinion, this should be a sacrifice formation."


        "Sacrifice?"


        Ning Sijia''s eyes were clear.


        Sacrifice techniques are mostly known for their weirdness and mystery.


        The purpose of sacrifice is often to summon some kind of power, or to exchange sacrifices for something.


        When making sacrifices, there is a clear and unique sacrifice object, so that when the sacrifice ceremony is performed, Communicate with each other as soon as possible.


        However, in the eyes of real monks, sacrifice is "devious way", and it is not allowed to be on the table.


        As far as Ning Xiu knows, even ghost and demon cultivators who have embarked on the road of cultivation rarely know how to Gain power by sacrificing.


        There is no other reason, once a sacrifice is made, it is equivalent to reaching an invisible contract with some evil force in the dark.


        It''s like worshipping an evil god, although you can get the power bestowed by the other party, you also need to keep offering tribute in exchange.


        Once the sacrifice is interrupted, it will be punished by the evil god.


        "Are you curious, who is the object of this Wuhuan Shuijun sacrifice?"


        Su Yi said softly.


        "Did you see something?"


        Ning Sijia was a little strange.


        "Although I don''t know who the other party is, but I don''t think it''s a big deal. Otherwise, how can these indiscriminate ghosts be allowed to sacrifice?"


        Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


        While talking, the female ghost in Caiyi had brought them to the seat on the side of the dojo.


        "Two priests, please sit down!"


        Tao Qingshan invited Su Yi and Ning Sijia to sit down one by one, and then sat down with Teng Yong.


        On the case, there are drinks, melons and fruits, all of which are bizarre things, not to mention Valuable, but all quite rare.


        As time goes by, more and more guests are seated, and there are a group of sinister female ghosts playing around Suona, gongs and drums are played, and a strange melody is played, just like a mourning song in the world.


        "Tao Shanjun, long time no see."


        Suddenly, a pale-skinned lady in palace dress with flames in her eyes came up, in her hand, He was carrying a plate with blood-stained eyeballs.


        "Mrs. Shanxiu? I didn''t expect you to come."


        Tao Qingshan frowned.


        "Wuhuan Shuijun held a ceremonial ceremony in Dongtian, how could I not come to watch the ceremony."


        The lady in palace dress said with a smile, handing over the plate in her hand, "These are six pairs of eyeballs for boys and girls, I just It was dug out alive, not broken at all, and the taste is extremely delicious, do you want to try it, Tao Shanjun?"


        Tao Qingshan froze all over, as if he was afraid that Su Yi next to him would misunderstand, he slapped the case and said sharply:


        "Since I awakened my wisdom, I have never eaten such dirty blood food, but you deliberately brought it in front of me, What''s in your heart?"


        The lady in the palace suit stayed for a while, then snorted coldly: "Tao Shanjun, I will treat you warmly, you


        I don''t appreciate it, it''s rude to scold me like this. "


        Speaking, she seemed to be deliberately provocative, took out an eyeball and put it in the scarlet mouth, and chewed it gently, There was a look of satisfaction and intoxication on his face.


        Then, her eyes swept around, and she said delicately: "Tao Shanjun actually said that this delicious food is dirty blood food, Do you think this is too much?"


        There was a roar around, and many ghosts came over.


        "Tao Shanjun got ''the fairy to guide the way'' and set foot on the road of cultivation, he thought he was different from us. "


        Not far away, the bald and blue-eyed Clam Thirteen sneered, "What''s more, he has the Sea Swallowing King behind him. Don''t treat me like a fellow!"


        Tao Qingshan''s face sank, and he was keenly aware that there were some malicious eyes in the eyes.


        "The fairy guides the way..."


        The lady in the palace dress murmured, a strange color appeared in her blue flame-like eyes, "Tao Shanjun, since the immortal pointed you to I have found a way to practice, then can you give me some pointers?"


        The gazes from nearby also became hot and greedy.


        Most of them heard that Tao Shanjun had been taught by an immortal master, and embarked on a real spiritual practice road.


        This is an irresistible temptation for these monsters and ghosts.


        Who doesn��t want to be a true spiritual practitioner?


        "Don''t worry everyone, in my opinion, at the Dongtian Dharma Conference tonight, with Tao Shanjun''s mind and personality, he will definitely Bring out the method of cultivation and let me wait and observe one by one."


        Not far away, the old man "Huang Shanjun" who became a weasel smirked and opened his mouth, his green eyes flickering uncertainly.


        "Really?"


        "That''s great."


        "Haha, then I''ll thank Tao Shanjun first."


        There was a burst of laughter nearby.


        This made Tao Qingshan look extremely ugly, angry and annoyed, just about to speak out.


        Saw Su Yi shook his head slightly and said: "Everyone is innocent and guilty, they have already been eyeing you, saying Anything more is futile."


        Tao Qingshan was silent for a while, and then said bitterly, "It''s my fault, I was too happy at first, and taught the immortal master The matter of my cultivation method was accidentally leaked out, so that this kind of unpredictable disaster was caused."


        "No problem." Su Yi said calmly.


        He looked around all the time, with a calm expression, completely ignoring those monsters.


        Ning Siji realized that Tao Qingshan had been "enlightened" by Su Yi!


        "Tao Shanjun, who are these two friends, and why have you never met before?"


        The lady in palace dress who was standing not far away asked with a smile.


        Tao Qingshan saw that the other party was not pleasing to the eye, and immediately slapped the table and said sharply: "What does it have to do with you, leave it to me !"


        The noise in the vicinity was silent, and many eyes were watching.


        The lady in the palace dress looked ugly and changed.


        At this moment, a loud laughter sounded in the field:


        "Tao Shanjun, your temper is getting bigger and bigger now, okay, everyone today is my Wuhuan Dear guest, don''t argue any more."


        The sound spread to the audience, and all eyes were attracted.


        In the distance, a man in a silver python robe and a feather crown walked step by step to the black ritual in the center of the dojo in front of the stage.


        He was covered in black energy, his pupils were scarlet and indifferent, standing at that time, the evil spirit was surging like a tide, and the power was extremely intimidating .


        It is the lord of Jiuqu City "Wuhuan Shuijun"!


        ��


        ps: Well, if there is no accident tomorrow, I will add another five~

 v2 Chapter 197： God of Great Compassion

    Wuhuan Shuijun appeared, the noise in the dojo disappeared immediately.


    The atmosphere also became solemn.


    The lady in the palace dress obediently returned to her seat.


    Looking at the other ghosts and monsters in the arena, they all stopped talking and looked at Wuhuan Suijun with a trace of awe.


    This scene made Su Yi frown slightly, it seems that this Wuhuan Shuijun is very imposing.


    "Xianshi, do you want to ask your friend about your friend now?"


    Tao Qingshan''s voice transmission opened.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He also wanted to see why this Wuhuan Shuijun held this Dongtian Dharma meeting.


    The whole dojo was bright with the blazing fire.


    Shuijun Wuhuan in a silver python robe swept the audience, smiled and said:


    "Wu is very honored to be able to come to the appointment today, but I believe you are also curious as to why Wu is holding this Dongtian puja."


    Many ghosts couldn''t help but nodded, showing curiosity.


    "Wu Mou will answer your questions now."


    Wuhuan Shuijun looked solemn, pointed to the nine-foot-high black altar behind him, and said, "Do you all know what this is?"


    "It seems to be an altar for sacrifice?"


    A ghost couldn''t help but say.


    "Good."


    Wuhuan Shuijun nodded, "Do you know why Wumou has been able to firmly occupy such a blessed land as Jiuqu City over the years?"


    "Naturally, it''s because Suijun-sama is so powerful, with his eyes and hands."


    The old weasel smiled and flattered.


    "Hahaha, that''s not bad, but let''s not hide from you, without the power conferred by this altar, there would be nothing that Wu has today. power."


    Wuhuan Shuijun laughed.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the field, and I never thought that Wuhuan Shuijun would reveal such a secret in public.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but look at the black altar.


    A ghost asked, "Ask Suizun, what''s so magical about this altar?"


    Wuhuan Shuijun looked solemn, turned and bowed his hands to the black altar, then turned around, and said solemnly:


    "With this altar, I can communicate with a ''ghost and god'' who has incredible means, and get the power bestowed by this ghost! Almost all of the Taoism in the body comes from the gift of this ghost and god!"


    Speaking of the end, Wuhuan Shuijun couldn''t help but look like a fanatical admiration.


    The audience was silent, followed by boiling.


    & nbsp;


    Only Su Yi and Ning Si were the most calm.


    As early as when they saw the altar, they had already guessed some clues, so why would it be strange.


    "Is Suicune''s words true?"


    The lady in the palace dress excitedly said.


    Wuhuan Shuijun pressed his hands in the air until everyone stopped talking, then he said solemnly:


    "Wu did not dare to lie in front of this altar. Its power and wisdom are comparable to those of the legendary gods!"


    Great compassion!


    Holy Realm!


    Like a god!


    The ghosts and monsters in the audience became more and more agitated, all showing fanatical, curious, and excited looks.


    Even Tao Qingshan was stunned by the news.


    A ghost couldn''t help but said: "Lord Suijun, am I fortunate enough to see the demeanor of this Lord God?"


    "How does the Lord of God exist, how can anyone see it? However, Wu can give you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun said solemnly, "Wu Mou held this Dongtian dharma meeting this time, but also from the will of the Lord God, the Lord God said, we must follow the world The realm, accepting a group of believers. And Wu Mou is the ''God''s envoy'' canonized by the Lord Shenjun, who is specially responsible for this matter."


    Accept believers!


    Some ghosts and monsters have understood, they are all excited, and they all shout: "I am willing to serve the Lord God!"


    & nbsp; , it is not easy to say.��


    The restless atmosphere in the field gradually calmed down, and the pie would not be dropped for no reason in the sky, and they naturally heard the meaning of Wuhuan Shuijun''s words.


    I saw Wuhuan Shuijun continue: "As a believer, you must be absolutely loyal to the Lord God, and you must offer certain sacrifices every three months. The more satisfied the Lord God is with the sacrifice, the more generous the gift. For example, the way Wu Mou is practicing now and the secret technique he masters are all gifts from the Lord God."


    Hearing this, some ghosts had red eyes and were very excited.


    Su Yi finally understood that the great formation arranged under the nine bends and eighteen bends of the Dacang River turned out to be the handwriting of the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" .


    Wuhuan Shuijun is at best a role in charge of doing things.


    Some ghosts asked: "Dare to ask Suijun, what kind of sacrifice does Lord God need?"


    ��Everything in the world can be used as a sacrifice, and the higher the rank, the better.��


    Wuhuan Shuijun said, "Of course, Lord Shenjun will occasionally issue a decree, and I will collect the sacrifices according to the will."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, a **** with great powers, can also see the spiritual things in this world?


    & nbsp;


    Of course, it''s more than enough to use sacrifices to fool Wuhuan Shuijun and these rude fellows.


    The atmosphere in the venue was completely boiling.


    Seeing this, Wuhuan Shuijun no longer hesitated, and said loudly: "If you are all willing to serve the Lord God, Wu will make sacrifices after a while and let him You have seen the supreme means of the Lord God!"


    "Yes!"


    "I will!"


    ��Noisy shouts rang out one after another, and those ghosts and monsters were extremely excited and overjoyed.


    Wuhuan Shuijun smiled and said: "Everyone, when you make sacrifices later, you can''t hesitate, you must show your sincerity!"


    The boiling atmosphere in the field was a little dull, and a demon asked: "I dare to ask Suizun, how can I show my sincerity?"


    Wuhuan Shuijun said: "It''s very simple, you are all powerful characters in Gunzhou, either master some kind of secret technique, or have some unique spirits . When offering sacrifices later, you can dedicate the most valuable to the Lord God."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Those ghosts and monsters looked at each other and hesitated.


    & nbsp; The more gifts you have, if you can��t even do this, how can you get the blessings and protection of the Lord God?��


    "Shuijun doesn''t need to say much, as long as he can do things for the Lord God, you can ask Huang to do anything!"


    Old Weasel First Response.


    "Yes, I am also willing to Clam Thirteen!"


    The bald and blue-eyed Clam Thirteen also shouted loudly.


    Soon, most of the ghosts and monsters in the field agreed.


    But there are also those who have been silent.


    Such as Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong.


    Moreover, it was revealed at the first time.


    "Tao Shanjun, why don''t you speak?"


    Clam Thirteen asked loudly, "Isn''t it because you know you want to offer sacrifices, don''t you want to?"


    Many eyes looked over.


    Tao Qingshan''s cheeks twitched fiercely, and he wanted to kill that toad.


    "Tao Shanjun, this is a great good thing, Wu Mou hopes you will think about it, you are standing behind the King of Sea Swallowing, and you have been guided by the immortals, but these are again How can it be compared with the gift of the Lord God?"


    Wuhuan Shui Junlang smiled and said, "Of course, Wu will not be **** others, but I''m sure that after the sacrifice begins, look at the people present here. When fellow Daoists receive gifts one by one, Lord Tao Shan will definitely agree with them.��


    After all, he stopped looking at Tao Qingshan and waved his hand sharply: "Prepare to sacrifice!"


    Suddenly��


    A group of hideous-looking evil spirits carried a huge water tank into the dojo and came to the black altar.


    Wow!


    The next moment, these evil spirits lifted the water tank and dumped it, and the bright red blood suddenly poured down on the black altar like a waterfall.


    hum~


    The nine-foot-tall black altar came alive, surging with an obscure and demonic luster, greedily absorbing the poured blood.


    "This is the blood of virgins and girls slaughtered now. It has a pure and sweet taste. Looking at the weight, at least 40 or 50 people have to be slaughtered."


    The palace dress lady''s eyes brightened, revealing a coveted color.


    Many ghosts are also greedy.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Sijia''s eyes showed a chill.


    Su Yi looked at him indifferently, but in his heart, he was extremely disgusted.


    Until a large vat of blood was drained, the black nine-foot altar was faintly glowing with a strange red light.


    Wuhuan Shuijun said solemnly: "Prepare for a live sacrifice!"


    Immediately, two ferocious ghosts escorted a woman bound by chains and entered the dojo.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this woman.


    I saw her long snow-white hair loose, covered in blood, her beautiful and cold face was completely blank, and her pair of eyes were empty, as if she had no soul .


    Bamboo Lone Green!


    At this time, a trace of murderous intent appeared in Ning Si''s clear eyes, but one of the nine elders of her Tianyuan Academy was actually reduced to The "sacrifice" in the hands of these ghosts!


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga froze. At this moment, they were keenly aware that an extremely terrifying murderous intent emerged from Ning Siyu beside him , stored but not hair, just like the sword hanging above the head, making people fear.


    "It is said that this woman is a master figure who was captured by Sui Jun a few days ago, and she looks really beautiful, so it''s a pity to be sacrificed like this... "


    "Why do I look familiar, she seems to be the elder Zhu Guqing of Tianyuan Academy!"


    "Shhh! Be quiet, whoever she is, for the living people who come to this Nine-Bend City, how can there be a way to survive?"


    "We''ll see if I can leave some stumps and broken arms later. This is the flesh and blood of the master, and it must taste great."


    ��Whispering voices sounded in the field, and those ghosts and demons all showed excitement and anticipation.


    At this time, Wuhuan Shuijun suddenly had a snow-white bone knife in his palm, looked at Zhu Guqing with pity, and sighed: "Beauty , are you sure you want to die first instead of that little girl?"


    ��


    ps: Today is the fifth watch, and the second watch is at 12 noon.


    On the last day of the end of the month, if you don''t vote for children''s shoes with monthly tickets, they will be invalid tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 198： Smooth out this place

    Zhu Guqing looked sullen and said nothing.


    Can hear Wuhuan Shuijun''s words, but Su Yi raised his eyebrows, his heart trembled slightly, Zhu Guqing died instead of Wen Lingxue?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi said to Ning Sihuan beside him: "You come to solve that Wuhuan, I''ll think of a way to smooth this place."


    "Smoothing?!"


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga gasped and broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could it not be clear that the white-haired woman who was captured in the center of the dojo in the distance was the person the Immortal Master was looking for?


    "Wuhuan, this old ghost is finished!"


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga looked at each other.


    "Good."


    Ning Sijia nodded, stood up, and said in a cold voice: "Wuhuan, give you a chance, let her go, I will give you a pleasure ."


    Her words were pleasant to the ear, but there was a trace of unpredictable majesty in her voice, clearly transmitted to the ears of every ghost and monster present.


    The sound was obviously not loud, but it covered all the sounds in the dojo, and the atmosphere became silent.


    Many eyes in the field all looked at them with consternation and confusion.


    I saw Ning Siji''s expression was flat, her eyes staring at Wuhuan Shuijun, "I advise you to not be carried away by anger, and make a prudent decision. "


    At this time, Bamboo Guqing, who was originally sullen, was shocked, and a splendid splendor burst out in his empty eyes, recognizing Ning Si''s identity , could not help but get excited.


    Wuhuan Shuijun frowned slightly, a little suspicious in his heart.


    He glanced at the audience like cold electricity, and said solemnly: "Who knows who this woman who speaks out is?"


    He intends to test Ning Siji''s details.


    "I know, she came with Tao Shanjun!"


    Clam Thirteen shouted loudly, "Shui-jun, I seriously doubt that Tao Shan-jun has no peace of mind at all here!"


    "Yes, the old man can also prove it."


    The old weasel also spoke up, looking at Tao Qingshan with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Tao Qingshan stood up, with a solemn look, and said solemnly: "Old Wuhuan, don''t say I didn''t remind Tao Qingshan, you''d better get it now Let that woman go, otherwise, the Nine-Bend City will be completely erased today!"


    Suddenly, the originally quiet atmosphere was suddenly detonated by these words, and the audience was in an uproar.


    Some ghosts couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha, isn''t this Tao Qingshan crazy?"


    "Erasing the Nine-Bend City? Even if the land gods come, they can''t do it!"


    "No, it''s too strange, Tao Shanjun is not so stupid and arrogant, is he deliberately provocative, trying to destroy this sacrifice ?"


    ...At this time, Wuhuan Shuijun seemed to be amused, and laughed in anger:


    "Wu Mou invited you Tao Shanjun to attend the event, but you clamored to destroy Wu Mou''s Jiuqu City, okay, you go and try to destroy one , let the big guy open his eyes?"


    A burst of laughter resounded throughout the audience, and some ghosts laughed so much that their heads were about to fall off.


    Tao Qingshan frowned.


    At this moment, Su Yi shook his head for a while and said, "What''s the use of talking nonsense? Let''s do it."


    Ning Sijia nodded and walked towards the central bank of the dojo.


    She is petite, wearing a plain moir�� dress, with clear eyes and young eyes, she looks like a girl in the age of cardamom.


    & nbsp;


    "Smelly woman, shame on your face? Go back!"


    The lady in the palace dress stood up and stood in the way of Ning Si, raised her hand and grabbed at Ning Si''s neck, trying to pick her up, Throw back in place.


    But her right arm was still halfway through, when she was firmly grasped by a slender jade hand


    .


    "Death is not a pity."


    Ning Siyu whispers.


    The lady in the palace dress turned black, as if she had suffered terrifying oppression, it suddenly distorted and collapsed, and there was a burst of shattering sound in her body.


    Under the horrified gazes of all the people, the lady in the palace dress was like a ball that was squeezed to the extreme. Collapse.


    The audience fell silent.


    Many ghosts and monsters all changed in color.


    The lady in the palace dress is called "Shanxiu". The body is transformed by a hundred-year-old ghost. Although it is not as powerful as the master, it is enough to kill the people in the Qi Gathering Realm. Role.


    But now, she was killed in one face!


    "Humph!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun''s face sank, and he shouted, "Where is the ghost, go and take this woman and Tao Shanjun to me!"


    Boom!


    In all directions of this dojo, groups of evil spirits rushed out, hundreds of thousands, and some of them rushed towards Ning Si.


    Some rushed towards Tao Shanjun, Teng Yong and Su Yi.


    The gloomy atmosphere filled the audience.


    "Come on, everyone, take down Tao Shanjun and the others!"


    Clam Thirteen roared loudly as if it wasn''t messy enough.


    For a while, the ghosts and monsters who were at the banquet also stood up one after another, looking bad, and they all swarmed up and shot.


    The fighting methods of these ghosts and monsters are extremely strange. Kill the front.


    One is more ferocious than the other, and the breath is amazing.


    In such a situation, if you change to a master, you will feel despair.


    But whether it was Ning Siji or Su Yi, they seemed to be unaware and their expressions remained the same.


    Boom!


    I saw the aura on Ning Sihua''s body suddenly change, and a dazzling light emerged around the petite figure, which looked like the great rainbow of the gods.


    As soon as some evil spirits rushed over, before they got close, they let out a shrill and frightened scream. dispersion.


    But these evil spirits seemed to have no idea what they were afraid of, and they still rushed forward one after another, full of evil spirits.


    Some powerful ghosts and monsters saw this and took the opportunity to raid.


    But the power that Ning Siyu showed next made them all feel what it means to despair and fear.


    See��


    & nbsp;


    Some powerful ghosts came forward with weapons, but they were also wiped out by her understatement, as easily as pinching an ant.


    This frightened many ghosts and monsters in the field, and their expressions changed.


    Same time.


    Su Yi has long stood up, and said with a flat expression: "You follow me."


    Speaking, he walked towards a huge bronze pillar not far away.


    The evil spirits rushing from all directions in the vicinity seemed to be completely ignored by him, or in other words, did not pay attention at all.


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga hurriedly followed. They did not expect that this battle would break out so suddenly.


    But it was too late for them.


    The situation is too dangerous!


    This is Jiuqu City, the old nest of Wuhuan Shuijun, and there are hundreds of stubborn people who come to the banquet near the dojo.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi, the two of them would have been cowardly as soon as possible...


    Right now, they can only pin their hopes on Su Yi.


    Boom~~Boom~~


    The evil spirits rolled like a tide, and groups of evil spirits charged with their claws and claws, and this scene made Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga subconsciously make a move.


    It was a sword light that could react faster than them.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    There are also two monsters who are among the evil spirits.


    But under this sword, like a piece of paper, he was beheaded on the spot, and there was no time to dodge.


    In such a scene, Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga were stunned and shocked. Is this the style of Xianjia?


    "No, this kid is too strong, go back!"


    Originally, Clam Thirteen had already rushed over, but seeing this scene, his fat cheeks trembled with fright, he turned his head and withdrew, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all .


    He did not expect that a young robed boy who had been ignored by them before would be so terrifying when he started.


    & nbsp;


    Of course, there are also those who are not afraid of death rushing forward, or resorting to weapons, or urging some sinister and vicious secret arts.


    Without exception, they were all beheaded by Su Yi wielding the Royal Profound Sword, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Soon, Su Yi and the others came to the big bronze pillar.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Those evil spirits who were not afraid of death rushed forward like one after another, with monstrous momentum, but before they even got close, they were beheaded one by one.


    At the same time, Su Yi stretched out his left hand, fingertips like blades, and quickly engraved the next line of mysterious cloud patterns on the bronze giant pillar.


    Single-mindedness, while killing the enemy, while engraving.


    Just a few breaths, an obscure and mysterious pattern appeared on the bronze pillar.


    Su Yi did not delay, and took Tao Qingshan and Teng Yong to another giant bronze column.


    Along the way, the killings continued.


    No matter how many opponents there are, they will all die under Su Yi''s sword like moths to a flame.


    "Who are these men and women?"


    "Scary!"


    "Hide away, I am here for a banquet, not for death!"


    �� There were uproars and exclamations in the field, and the situation was completely chaotic.


    But you can see that both Su Yi and Ning Siyu are unstoppable!


    Before, who would have believed that such a pair of men and women would be so powerful?


    Who would dare to imagine that in this old lair of Wuhuan Shuijun, someone would dare to make trouble?


    At this time, the expression of Wuhuan Shuijun in the center of the dojo became gloomy.


    He no longer hesitated, took out a blood-colored flag from his sleeve, and waved it fiercely in the void.


    Boom!


    There are nine huge bronze gates rising from the ground around this dojo with a layout of nine palaces. Different blood-colored demon totems are drawn, including wind, thunder, fire, sun, moon, and stars.


    When the nine bronze gates appeared, it was like a wall, blocking the retreat of the entire dojo.


    At this time, Ning Siyu just broke out of the tight encirclement, and her pace was light, and she was less than five feet away from Wuhuan Shuijun.


    "Die!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun shouted, and waved the blood-colored flag towards Ning Si.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on a bronze portal in the southwest, a blood-colored thunderbolt burst out, with a demonic dazzling light, towards Ning Si ruthlessly Cut hard.


    ��


    ps: The old rule, strive for 2 consecutive updates at 6 o''clock in the evening~ Don''t panic, of course Auntie Su has to pretend again...

 v2 Chapter 199： Where is Lingxue?

    & nbsp;


    At that moment, Ning Si also sensed the danger, waved her sleeve robe, and a bronze mirror carved with dense cloud patterns emerged.


    Boom!


    The bronze mirror shattered, and the shards flew.


    Ning Siji dodged for the first time, and there was a rare dignified look on her innocent face.


    Her bronze mirror is also an extraordinary spiritual weapon, but it was destroyed so easily!


    This made her immediately judge that the power of the great formation around the dojo was no longer weaker than the blow of Yuandao cultivator.


    "It blocked..."


    Wuhuan Shuijun was also taken aback, and finally realized the terrifyingness of Ning Sihua, and launched a crazy offensive without hesitation.


    "Duh! Duh! Duh!"


    He shouted loudly, the silver python robe swayed, the blood-colored flags fluttered, and he saw the nine bronze portals around the dojo roaring, a picture of a monster totem As if awakening from the silence, all kinds of strange and terrifying attacks are fired.


    & nbsp; out, away...


    "What a horror!"


    There was a shocking exclamation in the field, and I don''t know how many ghosts and monsters were startled by this scene and gasped.


    It was also the first time they saw the power of the Great Array, as if they had witnessed the immortals in power!


    And at this moment, Ning Siu frowned and realized the trouble.


    Whoosh!


    In her sleeve robe, a blue light and shadow swept out, and it condensed into a strange blue short halberd.


    Three feet long and as thick as an arm, it is covered with a layer of obscure and twisted flame-like moire, and the halberd blade is like a sharp and clear blue waning moon.


    Blue Flame Remnant Moon Halberd!


    When it was held in Ning Si''s hand, the short halberd suddenly chanted, bursting out with layers of illusory blue flames like a dream, dazzling and flaming, with an amazing aura of incineration and destruction .


    And the power on her body skyrocketed!


    Clang!


    Ning Siji waved her short halberd, and saw the cyan blade swept into the air, the flames transpired, and in an instant, a blood-colored thunderbolt was smashed.


    The light and rain splashed, her petite figure swayed slightly, but she was not shaken back, not as embarrassed as before.


    But even so, she still looked solemn.


    The power of the large array around the dojo was fully activated, and the lightning, torrential rain, hurricane, blood light... .


    & nbsp; !


    Although Ning Siwei was conceited, she did not dare to shake it for a while.


    I saw her figure flickering, wandering in the field, like a fast and illusory streamer, unbelievably fast. That time and again dangerous bombardment.


    If she can''t avoid it, she will be slashed by her halberd.


    And seeing her trapped, there was a burst of piercing laughter and cheers in the field.


    "This woman is going to suffer, hahahaha!"


    & nbsp;


    "Shuijun is too strong, I suspect that even if the land gods are coming, they will not escape death! Is this the sacrifice of the god-sama? The gift you received?"


    Some ghosts and monsters are even more excited, their eyes are shining, and they have begun to plan in their hearts. gift".


    Compared to this, Wuhuan Shuijun''s face was ugly, and he was suspicious.


    & nbsp; The natural terrain is a formation, and once it runs, it can kill the land gods at any time!


    For more than 100 years, the Wuhuan Shuijun has been entrenched in Jiuqu City. With this formation, it can be said that it is unfavorable and has never encountered any threat.


    But he didn''t expect that under the circumstance of running the big formation with all his strength, he was unable to kill that innocent girl for a long time!


    "Whoever it is, all must die!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he suddenly sprayed a blood-colored mist at the flag in his hand, which made his breath weak for three point.


    From this moment on, the power of the Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Formation suddenly became stronger!


    Boom!


    Wind, thunder, earth, fire, sun, moon, and stars, all the dazzling forces were like bursting a **** and flood, and even drowning Ning Siji''s figure.


    "Not good!"


    Ning Sixi''s clear eyes shrank suddenly, realizing that she could no longer avoid it.


    just��


    I feel a little uncomfortable when I think of my trump card that I have hidden for many years, but I have to use it in such a dirty place.


    "How strong is it in the past? The current self is only a mortal person in the four realms of martial arts..."


    Ning Sijia sighed in her heart.


    A flash of determination flashed between her beautiful and deep eyebrows.


    Let these scumbags, knowledgeable, what is the real fairy method!


    Quietly, a small fish-shaped red sword appeared in the palm of her right palm. The two characters "Red Carp" are engraved in the seal.


    "The Palace Master doesn''t need to worry about me, let''s go!"


    In the distance, Zhu Guqing, who was bound by layers of chains, also sensed the danger of Ning Sihua''s situation and shouted loudly.


    "It''s ridiculous, no one can leave today!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun snorted coldly, his eyes full of madness.


    The power consumed by this operation is huge, I am afraid that it will take several years to make up for it little by little.


    This made him hate it.


    Ning Sijia no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and quietly moved the red fish-shaped sword in her hand, and was about to sacrifice it.


    Just then��


    A voice sounded: "This little sword is not bad, it would be a waste to use it here."


    The voice was casual, with a hint of surprise.


    Ning Si suddenly turned her head and saw Su Yi in a green robe, who had come to her side at some point.


    "You..."


    Ning Siyu was startled.


    Boom!


    The torrent of power has swept across the sky, blocking her words.


    "Leave it to me."


    Su Yi waved the Royal Profound Sword in his hand when he spoke.


    As an invisible big hand appeared, the violent torrent of boundless power suddenly seemed to be caught, and it was still halfway there.


    And then��


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering roar, the overwhelming force suddenly exploded, turning into a blood-colored light rain that scattered.


    The figures of Su Yi and Ning Siyu were clearly reflected in the light and rain.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The ghosts and monsters who were laughing wildly and screaming excitedly, all of them opened their mouths, widened their eyes, and looked confused.


    What''s going on! ?


    "Could it be that this young man broke the big offensive just now?"


    When some demons saw Su Yi appearing beside Ning Siji, they vaguely seemed to understand, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Ning Siji couldn''t help but startled, how did this guy do it! ?


    "Su...Su Yi..."


    In the distance, Zhu Guqing was stunned by this scene.


    Before, her heart was hanging in her throat, and she was very anxious, worried that the palace lord Ning Siyu would suffer.


    I never thought, in the blink of an eye, all the dangers vanished!


    Su Yi''s figure appeared beside Ning Sihua.


    How could Zhu Guqing not understand that it was Su Yi who turned the tide just now when he could not let go?


    Unpredictable, Wuhuan Shuijun''s head was also a little stunned, and his face was frozen.


    "Die!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun shouted loudly, subconsciously waving the **** flag in his hand.


    But the "Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Array" around the dojo did not respond at all.


    Those ghosts and monsters are all stunned, what is the situation?


    In the quiet atmosphere, only the word "death" drank by Wuhuan Shuijun was floating, but it brought some strange embarrassment.


    "Die!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun, as if not believing in evil, mobilized all his strength and waved the blood-colored flag again.


    Around the dojo, the nine bronze portals were silent, and the ghosts and monsters nearby were also silent, and the awkward and weird smell in the air became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Wuhuan Suijun waved the flag and flag, like a monkey playing a rattle, which is ridiculous.


    Even Ning Silu secretly laughed, didn''t this guy see that the control of the great formation had already changed its course, and was in the hands of Su Yi?


    "How could this be..."


    Wuhuan Shuijun was full of anger, unable to accept all this.


    "The layout of this great formation is too rough, and your lord of the gods obviously did not teach you your true skills."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "The Lord..."


    Wuhuan Shuijun froze for a while, and as if he had been reminded, he grabbed Zhu Guqing beside him.


    Obviously, he intends to sacrifice Zhu Guqing alive to communicate the power from the Great Compassion God.


    But just as he stretched out his hand, a crimson thunderbolt came out of nowhere like a sharp blade, severing his right arm.


    Wuhuan Shuijun was in pain, and his face was unbelievable: "You... how can you control the Jiugong blood massacre!?"


    At this time, the ghosts and monsters around the dojo were also horrified, their expressions changed in horror, and they completely realized that something was wrong.


    At the moment, the nine bronze portals are blocking the surrounding area of ??the dojo, which means that they are also trapped in the characters who came to the banquet. !


    "I said I was going to smooth this place out..."


    Su Yi looked at the Yu Xuan sword in his hand, and said casually, "The easiest way is to use this formation."


    "Smooth this place..." Wuhuan Shuijun widened his eyes and said angrily, "This place was built at the behest of the gods, if you do this, you will definitely suffer from the gods. God''s punishment for adults!"


    Su Yi waved the Royal Profound Sword gently.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    See��


    Boom!


    His whole body was slashed into black smoke, his body became fragmented and blurred, as if the next moment would be fragmented, paralyzed on the ground, constantly squirming and twitching .


    Witnessing this scene, all the ghosts and monsters around were dumbfounded, their faces turned ashen, and their souls were threatening.


    Su Yi ignored the seriously wounded and dying Wuhuan Shuijun, stepped forward to Zhu Guqing, raised his sword and fell, the latter was bound by the The chains snapped.


    "Where is Lingxue?"


    Su Yi asked.

 v2 Chapter 200： Brother-in-law take you away

    Snow?


    Ning Si was stunned, and then suddenly realized that she seemed to have thought wrong from the beginning.


    This guy is not greedy for the beauty of Zhu Guqing, but his sister-in-law is here to save him!


    But didn''t he make a clean break with Wen Lingzhao?


    How could she care so much about Wen Lingxue''s safety?


    Ning Siyu''s eyes became strange when she thought of how worried Su Yi was when she heard the news tonight at Sushi Ju.


    No, this guy is planning to kick Wen Lingzhao and marry his sister, right?


    "Lingxue was captured by this old ghost and is now imprisoned in his mansion, guarded by his adopted son Huyanbao."


    Zhu Guqing, who got out of trouble, quickly said, "By the way, this Huyan Leopard is the son of Huyanhai, the rudder master of Yinsha Gate Gunzhou Branch, we are returning When Gunzhou was on the boat, this Huyan Leopard stared at Lingxue..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "So, this disaster was caused by Huyanhai?"


    Zhu Guqing nodded, eyes full of hatred: "Exactly, I didn''t see the origin of that guy..."


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to listen to this, turned around and grabbed the Wuhuan Shuijun on the ground, and said, "Take me to your mansion."


    Wuhuan Shuijun was so weak that he could no longer struggle.


    You can hear that Su Yi is going to save Wen Lingxue, so he got his head on the clock and said, "If you promise not to kill me... ah!"


    before he finished speaking, his whole body twitched in pain, and his soul body was like being tortured by a cannon, and the pain was unbearable.


    "I said, I said!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun was completely stunned, and looked at Su Yi with a look of fear.


    "You are here a moment."


    Su Yi glanced at Ning Sihua and left.


    Which of those ghosts and monsters dares to stop them?


    They all avoided a path, lest they would be killed by Su Yi unceremoniously.


    Boom!


    A huge bronze gate sank, and after Su Yi left with Wuhuan Shuijun, the gate rose again, blocking it.


    This scene made the hearts of those ghosts and monsters in the field sink to the bottom.


    ��


    in a magnificent mansion.


    The pale green lanterns reflected the penetrating light and shadow.


    In one of the rooms.


    "Ms. Lingxue, this is my adoptive father''s Jiuqu City, let alone your master Zhu Guqing, even if the king of heaven comes, he will surely die ."


    Huyan Leopard sat there with a smile, looking at the beautiful and beautiful girl not far away, her eyes could not help becoming a little hot.


    Immediately, he looked solemn and said seriously: "But don''t worry, as long as you promise to be my wife, I promise not only to take you out of this place, but also I will marry you in a glorious way!"


    Wen Lingxue''s face was pale and silent, and her brows were full of exhaustion, confusion, and gloom.


    "Alas, forget it."


    Suddenly, Huyan Leopard sighed and said, "I''m not forcing you, as long as you drink this bowl of ginseng tea, I will take you out of here tomorrow. !"


    Speaking, he handed over the jade bowl with ginseng tea on the table, and said with a look of pity, "You haven''t eaten for two days, Drink now, so that you will have the strength to leave with me tomorrow."


    Wen Lingxue remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Huyan Leopard finally became impatient, slammed the table and said, "You are the woman that Huyan Leopard likes, I must not let it go. You don''t take care of your body!"


    He took the teacup and walked forward, handed it to Wen Lingxue''s lips, and said, "Be obedient, drink it, or I will do it myself Hello."


    Wen Lingxue still turned a deaf ear, ignoring it.


    Huyan Leopard''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he raised his hand to squeeze Wen Lingxue''s mouth.


    Just then��


    Boom!


    The closed door of the room was kicked open.


    "What the fuck..."


    Huyan Leopard was startled, trembling all over, the tea cup in his hand almost fell to the ground, he was so angry that he cursed.


    I just turned around, and when I saw someone coming, I couldn''t help but stunned, "Uh, foster father!? How could you..."


    Seeing Wuhuan Shuijun being carried by a young robed boy like a chicken, Huyan Leopard almost thought it was dazzling.


    The adoptive father is the master of this Nine-Bend City, and he has been entrenched here for more than a hundred years.


    And when such a sudden change occurred, Wen Lingxue sat there, seemingly deaf to it.


    The girl''s pale and beautiful face was full of exhaustion and numbness, which made Su Yi''s heart twitch.


    "Lingxue, I''m late."


    Su Yi sighed, knowing that Wen Lingxue and Zhu Guqing should not have left by boat together.


    Wen Lingxue''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if she had finally recovered, and a pair of eyes looked over subconsciously.


    Then I saw a familiar figure.


    She was stunned, unable to believe it, and whispered weakly, "Brother-in-law, is it really you?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You read that right, this is not an illusion, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    The voice was soft and full of regret.


    "Brother-in-law..."


    I saw Wen Lingxue stand up, her slender and graceful body trembled slightly, and two lines of clear tears came out of her eyes, slipping down from that delicate and delicate beautiful face, The teardrops were crystal clear and poured out.


    Su Yi felt a little uncomfortable.


    From entering Wen''s house to now, this is the first time he has seen this girl, who is always bright and lively, and she will cry like this.


    The Huyan Leopard also seemed to have reacted, his face changed, and he reached out and grabbed Wenlingxue, wanting to take Wenlingxue as a hostage.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, bringing the power of the "Great Void Soul Sword Art".


    Huyan Leopard''s head banged, as if it was about to explode, his body softened, his knees hit the ground, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    "What''s in this tea?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and snatched the teacup from the opponent''s hand.


    ��Ginseng�� Ginseng Tea.��


    Huyan Leopard panicked and said in a trembling voice, "My lord, my father is Huyan Hai..."


    "Drink it."


    Su Yi handed over the tea cup directly.


    Huyanhai trembled all over, showing embarrassment.


    Pfft!


    The Yuxuan Sword flashed, Huyan Leopard''s right ear was cut off, and blood splattered, causing him to roll on the ground and wailing in pain.


    "Last chance, drink up."


    Su Yi held the tea cup firmly in his hand.


    "I drink, I drink!"


    Huyan Leopard picked up the tea cup, drank it, and then trembled, "Sir, please don''t kill me, I didn''t do anything, really Yes, I could swear to God!"


    When the voice fell, his cheeks flushed, his eyes were red, and his breathing became heavy.


    "Aphrodisiac..."


    Su Yi''s eyes became more indifferent, and his heart was murderous.


    If you come a little late, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Boom!


    Su Yi threw Wuhuan Shuijun to one side of the ground, then stepped forward to grab Wen Lingxue''s arm and said, "Lingxue, let''s go out first."


    "Brother-in-law, I..."


    Wen Lingxue was so weak that she almost fell soft as soon as she took a step.


    "Take a good rest first, I''ll carry you."


    Su Yi said, carrying the **** his back and walking out of the room.


    "Whoever dares to step out of this door, I will kill whoever."


    Su Yi stood outside the room and spoke calmly.


    In the room, the weak Wuhuan Shuijun stayed for a while, what does this guy mean?


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and a figure rushed up and pressed him to the ground.


    "Damn! What are you doing?"


    Wuhuan Shuijun was shocked and recognized the Huyan Leopard.


    "Beauty, I''m hot... I''m hot..."


    Huyan Leopard''s face was red, his eyes were full of **** like flames, and his whole body burst out with unprecedented power, keeping Wuhuan Shuijun there.


    "Damn!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun groaned in his heart, realizing that the aphrodisiac Huyan Bao had just drank was too powerful, it had made him unconscious and hallucinating.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun panicked, screamed and struggled constantly, but he was too injured, how could he struggle?


    On the contrary, this kind of struggle made Huyan Leopard laugh, "Beauty, your legs are so strong, you almost broke my waist!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun almost collapsed, roaring hysterically, "Damn, I must kill you!"


    But Huyan Leopard ignored it, like a beast occupied by lust, eager to vent, to release...


    Outside the room.


    Su Yi calmly listened to the movement in the room.


    This is self-inflicted.


    No one to blame.


    "I fought with you!"


    Not long after, Wuhuan Shuijun''s angry roar came from the room.


    Boom!


    before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise in the room, followed by Huyan Leopard''s shrill scream, "Father, why are you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi kicked the door open, and saw Wuhuan Shuijun with disheveled hair, and his body was riddled with holes, tattered, and unreal.


    Beside him, lay the corpse of Huyan Leopard, his eyes wide with anger, his expression full of confusion and confusion...


    The disgusting thing is, this guy is **** and bloody.


    Su Yi raised his hand to cover Wen Lingxue''s eyes behind him, but found that the girl''s head was resting on his shoulder, and she was already asleep.


    "In the past two days, she didn''t know how much she was suffering, and she was so tired from being tortured..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    On the ground not far away, seeing Su Yi standing outside the door, Wuhuan Shuijun let out a bitter hiss:


    "The Lord of Great Compassion will not let you go, no!"


    Su Yi reached out and clicked.


    With a bang, Wuhuan Shuijun''s broken soul body completely exploded, turning into black smoke and disappearing.


    ��


    In the center of the dojo, in front of the black altar.


    Ning Sijia stood there quietly, Zhu Guqing had already told the story one by one before, which made her secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, Zhu Guqing is regarded as a "sacrifice", except for some flesh and blood injuries, it has not been defiled or spoiled.


    Otherwise, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out of the shame in this life.


    Not far away, a group of ghosts and monsters were all kneeling there, one by one, uneasy, afraid to let out the atmosphere.


    Having seen the terrifying tactics that Ning Siji had just revealed, they all knew that even if they tried their best, it was no different from beating a tree or a rock with a pebble.


    In addition, the surrounding area of ??the dojo was blocked by the Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Array, so there was no way out. In this desperate situation, they could only kneel to respect...


    Only Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga stood there, but when they saw this scene, their hearts were filled with indescribable shock, and they could not calm down for a long time.


    ��


    ps: Before 10 pm in the fifth update~

 v2 Chapter 201： Phoenix

    When Su Yi returned to the dojo with Wen Lingxue on his back, he saw such a scene.


    "The Immortal Master!"


    The old weasel kowtowed for mercy.


    Other monsters and ghosts who were kneeling on the ground saw this, and they all hurriedly pleaded, one by one, panicked, tears streaming down their voices.


    Even that clam thirteen had tears in his nose and tears, his head was broken, and his face was covered in blood.


    Who doesn''t know that at this moment their life and death are completely controlled by Su Yi''s thoughts?


    Su Yi ignored it, went straight to the black altar, and said, "Can you see any clues?"


    Ning Xi said: "This altar should be a space node, maintained by the power of the large array around the dojo. As for where this altar communicates, But you can''t see it."


    Speaking, she glanced at Wen Lingxue, who was sleeping on Su Yi''s shoulder, and said, "Is she alright?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s fine."


    He looked at the black altar and saw a bird-like pattern on the top of the altar.


    This bird has nine heads and five-colored wings full of eyes.


    "This is the ghost car bird, also known as the nine-headed bird, an unidentified bird in rumors that likes to devour souls, and where it haunts, there must be disasters. ."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said, "From this point of view, the so-called ''God of Great Compassion'' is most likely just such a wicked beast."


    Ning Siji moved her face and said: "Ghost car bird... According to rumors, this unknown ferocious bird lives in the ''Shaking Mountain'' in the underworld. Could it be that this The other side of the world that the altar communicates with is located in a nether place?"


    "You know the Underworld well?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    When he was reincarnated and reincarnated, he used the power of reincarnation order related to the Netherworld. When he heard Ning Siji talking about the Netherland, it would not be surprising ?


    Ning Sijia smiled slightly and said, "I just read a lot of books, and I only read similar records in books."


    Su Yi did not ask any further questions, and said: "The power of this altar is extremely unbearable, and it is impossible to penetrate the place under the Nine Serenities from this secular place. In my opinion, even if the other party is a nine-headed bird, it is still a worthless thing."


    Ning Sixi''s beautiful eyes were full of eyes, and she said: "Why don''t we start this altar, let''s see the ability of this great compassion God?"


    Su Yi had this intention and said, "Help me carry Lingxue first."


    Ning Si was startled: "Me?"


    "Have a problem?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Of course there is a problem, in your eyes, I can be ordered by you like this?" Ning Siji secretly asked.


    But she said, "Alright."


    The arms behind Su Yi supported Wen Lingxue''s soft thighs, and was about to lift her up and hand it over to Ning Sihua from behind.


    Who would have thought that Wen Lingxue wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, and mumbled something in her pink lips.


    This sleeping innocent girl is like an octopus, sticking firmly to Su Yi''s back, even Su Yi can clearly feel each other The amazing softness of the body...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sway slightly in his heart, so he could only give up and said, "Forget it, I''ll carry it on my back."


    & nbsp;


    "Come here you two."


    Su Yi turned around and glanced at Old Weasel and Clam Thirteen.


    Both were hesitant and had a bad premonition.


    Not waiting for them to react, the ghosts and monsters next to them looked at each other, and suddenly started working together, capturing the old man and Shisan.


    The two were frightened and cursed.


    "Be honest! It''s your blessing to be able to do things for the Immortal Master!"


    A bull-headed strong man slapped the fat face of Clam Thirteen and shouted loudly.


    Soon, these attentive ghosts escorted Shisan and the old man to Su Yi.


    Afterwards, they obediently retreated and knelt in place again, one by one extremely obedient.


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga were both stunned for a while, these guys have a really strong desire to survive!


    "Spiritual Master, we..."


    Clam Shisancang opened his mouth and just asked for mercy.


    Pfft! puff!


    The Royal Profound Sword flashed in Su Yi''s hand, two **** heads rolled down, and then threw their bodies onto the black altar.


    After doing this, Su Yi asked Ning Siji and Zhu Guqing to step back a few feet, and he waved his sword with his right hand and pointed in the void.


    Om!


    The nine bronze portals around the dojo glowed, producing a strange and obscure roar of power, and the entire dojo seemed to wake up from the silence.


    The black altar in the center of the dojo, followed by bursts of dull black light, swallowed up the corpses of Clam Thirteen and the old weasel little by little, even the bones There is no scum left.


    & nbsp;


    This is the method of living sacrifice?


    Boom!


    Soon, the black altar changed, and the nine-headed bird totem in the center became extremely scarlet, and suddenly rushed out a blood-colored radiance, which turned into the void Make a whirlpool of light and shadow.


    At that moment, it was like a portal of nothingness opened in the **** light and shadow, linking the endless and distant unknown places!


    The demons and ghosts who were kneeling around the dojo were all terrified, and they felt that an invisible coercion spread, and the oppression made them all suffocated feeling.


    That taste, as if there is a supreme existence, projecting his eyes through the boundless space and time!


    "This..."


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga''s knees went soft, and they almost knelt there in shock.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, he could see at a glance that the blood-colored vortex above the altar was similar to the role of an "altar". The sacrifices collected by Lord Huan Shui were given to the Divine Lord of Great Compassion from this **** whirlpool.


    "Wuhuan, are you ready for what this seat wants you to do?"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the blood-colored vortex, a deep and majestic voice sounded, cold, indifferent, revealing a trace of intimidating demonic power.


    The audience was dead silent, and many ghosts were already trembling and panicking to the extreme.


    It was Zhu Guqing, who felt terrified, depressed and shocked. Could this voice really come from a god?


    "The Wuhuan is dead."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the future, this Nine-Bend City will also be completely destroyed. If you have the ability, you are destined to die."


    There was silence in the **** vortex.


    And those ghosts were so shocked that their scalps were numb.


    In the previous description of Wuhuan Suijun, the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" was already portrayed as a supreme being like a god, with vast magical powers and boundless mana , possessing incredible power.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would dare to despise each other at this moment?


    This is blasphemous!


    Although Zhu Guqing had already seen Su Yi''s ability, she couldn''t help but be startled at this moment, her cold and beautiful face was full of strangeness.


    Ning Siji was the only one who looked the most calm. In her heart, she had long regarded Su Yi as herself and possessed a mysterious and unpredictable background. Naturally, it was impossible to care about this. .


    "But I''m sure that a worthless beast like you can''t achieve the ability to span time and space and show divine power, let alone The real body has come here."


    Su Yi seemed a little disappointed, sighed and shook his head.


    These words seemed to stimulate the other party. In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, a cold hum suddenly sounded, saying:


    "Little ants, dare to provoke this seat, what a courtship for death! I think of your ignorance, kneel and bow quickly, repent and atone for your sins, this seat will not care about you ,otherwise��"


    & nbsp;


    But Su Yi laughed: "Otherwise what? You can still jump out and fight someone Su?"


    voice with unabashed contempt and disdain.


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, there was silence again, and it took a long time for the majestic voice to come out, "This seat remembers you, and he will take your head. condemn!"


    Boom!


    The **** vortex exploded, scattered like rain, and disappeared.


    The black altar became dull.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be slightly startled, a little disappointed, "After being so provoked, he didn''t dare to do it, that''s all."


    Ning Si pursed her lips and said with a smile: "He may have seen through the intentions of fellow Daoists, and he has scruples and dare not make a move. Fellow Daoist expected, this evil beast is too useless, and it is far from being able to show its power through space nodes."


    At this time, a bull-headed monster stepped forward tremblingly, presented a huge baggage in his hand, and stammered:


    "Xianshi, I had no eyes and eyes, and I was quite worried. As an apology, I have collected these treasures together. I wait!"


    Not far away, the demons kneeling on the ground all said in unison: "Please also be generous, and forgive me!"


    Su Yi was stunned, looked at Tao Qingshan, and instructed: "You take it first."


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly stepped forward, took the huge burden that was a head taller than his entire body, and said, "Old cow, count your acquaintances, you know in time Make a change, repent to the Immortal Master, and have some snacks in the future!"


    The bull headed monster quickly smiled and nodded.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste any more time, turned around and walked outside the dojo.


    He has successfully found Wen Lingxue, and he has no intention of staying in such a dirty and dirty place.


    Ning Siji and Zhu Guqing followed.


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga also quickly followed.


    From beginning to end, no one pays attention to those ghosts and ghosts kneeling there.


    It wasn''t until they watched their figures leave that the demons finally dared to believe that they had escaped disaster, and they all let out a long sigh of relief.


    & nbsp;


    Some shouted in anger.


    "Can you all recognize who the young man in the robe just now is?"


    "Is this still a guess? Have you forgotten the ''fairy guide'' that Tao Qingshan obtained not long ago?"


    "It turned out to be the Immortal Master who taught Tao Shanjun the cultivation method... No wonder..."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, didn''t you hear that Immortal Master just said that you want to wipe out the Nine-Bend City?"


    "Fuck! I almost forgot about this, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, all the monsters and ghosts who came to the banquet panicked, and they fled one by one, one by one fleeing faster.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! In the last two hours at the end of the month, children''s shoes with monthly tickets, they hurriedly voted, and they will be voided after the early morning.


    & nbsp;

 v2 Chapter 202： A sword breaks the landscape

    In the night, the Da Cang River.


    In the vortex of mist on the water surface, Su Yi and his party filed out to the river bank.


    "Where is Jin Xiaochuan?"


    Su Yi glanced around and said calmly.


    "Sir, the little one is here."


    A voice came from a distance.


    Not long after, the leader of the Herring Gang, Jin Xiaochuan, ran over. When he saw that Su Yi and the others were all safe and sound, he couldn''t help but feel a deep awe in his heart.


    Entering that dragon pond and tiger''s den, and being able to come out unscathed, worthy of a fairy-like existence!


    "You will take them away on a ride later, and I will return from the land with Lingxue."


    Su Yi looked at Ning Siji.


    "Why not act together?"


    Ning Si was startled.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Didn''t you say that your mount can only carry three people?"


    Ning Si couldn''t help laughing, she pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s just an excuse, I don''t want to act with a little girl like Zheng Muyao. The ability is more than enough to carry ten people to fly."


    Su Yi: ������


    When can a woman learn not to lie! ?


    Ning Sijia closed it as soon as she saw it, a clear whistling sound came from her rosy lips.


    Not long after, the extraordinary blue-scaled eagle broke through the air and landed beside everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Qingshan realized that Su Yi and the others were about to leave, and hurriedly said:


    "Xianshi, would you like to help you carry this burden back to you?"


    "It is not necessary."


    Su Yi raised his hand and stuffed the huge burden into the black jade pendant around his waist.


    Tao Qingshan was a little disappointed. He originally wanted to take a look at Su Yi''s place of residence.


    But now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    "Xianshi, the little one will say goodbye first."


    Tao Qingshan bowed and saluted.


    "In the future, I will concentrate more on my practice, and I will not be mixed with these smoky things. You must know that you are as strange as you. day."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tao Qingshan was shocked and saluted again.


    After that, he hurried away with Fujinaga.


    "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you say you want to smooth this place? Could you let me take a look?"


    Ning Sijia blinked and asked with a smile.


    "Why not, let''s ride this evil beast into the air first."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Being called a beast by Su Yi again, the blue-scaled eagle was very silent, but he was thinking, let me see how you can level this place ��


    Soon, the blue-scaled eagle took the crowd into the air, and in the blink of an eye, they came under the clouds.


    Su Yi carried Wen Lingxue on his back, holding the Royal Profound Sword in his right hand, and slashed suddenly in the void.


    Swish!


    A sword light flashed in the dark night.


    The night was like ink, everything was quiet, and nothing happened.


    This is it?


    The Green Scale Eagle''s eyes were full of teasing, and she wanted to laugh.


    But soon, it noticed something was wrong.


    & nbsp;


    Like an earthquake, the river water boils and the turbid waves are emptied!


    The Qianxuan Ridge by the Dacang River also began to sway, the rocks and trees on the mountain trembled, and the screams of beasts followed. It sounded, and in this dark night, it seemed extremely infiltrating.


    If you look closely, the rocks on the Qianxuan Ridge are flying, the grass and trees are broken, and the beasts are fleeing, a messy scene.


    "This..."


    Sluggish as Jin Xiaochuan, I couldn''t help being shocked by this scene.


    The blue-scaled eagle''s eyes changed, and there was already a look of surprise.


    And in the depths of the invisible underground, the center of Jiuqu City.


    Around the huge dojo with a range of 100 feet, bronze portals burst forth. The terrifying torrent of destruction spreads wildly in all directions.


    Boom!


    The first to suffer was the nine-foot-tall black altar in the center of the dojo, which burst into powder in an instant.


    Following, a raging torrent of destruction centered on the dojo, swept away in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Rows of houses that looked like black coffins vanished in an instant, and the ghosts wandering in the streets were all scattered in the screams of horror and despair.


    The destruction boom was too terrifying, almost like a hurricane, it spread throughout the city in a very short time.


    The old ghost who was beating the bone abacus was instantly wiped out by a blood-colored thunder, and before he died, he was calculating the accounts of the living people who died in Jiuqu City over the years .


    & nbsp;


    The old woman who sews human skins, the butcher who sells flesh and blood, the seller who boils head soup...


    All are like paper, turning into ashes and disappearing in this torrent of destruction.


    In the end, the huge Jiuqu City was shrouded in a monstrous sea of ??fire, with thunder and lightning dancing, hurricanes raging, blood spreading...


    This ghost realm seems to fall into the purgatory of destruction.


    Some of the ghosts and monsters who came to the banquet had just escaped from Jiuqu City when they saw this shocking scene from a distance, and they were all shocked. Soft, horrified.


    They finally dared to believe that the young immortal master actually had the means to level the city!


    "Run! Run!"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo incense...no,soooooooo scary!"


    Those ghosts and monsters all fled desperately, panicked, completely frightened.


    Behind them, Jiuqu City was like a fragmented building, shattering in the endless force of destruction.


    & nbsp;


    From the sky, you can clearly see that on the Dacang River with nine bends and eighteen bends, the dense reefs crashed down, the river surface sank suddenly, and the depressions A huge pit emerges.


    But soon, as the tumbling water continued to pour in from the upper reaches, the water level of the huge deep pit also continued to rise, and soon recovered to the previous level.


    "This sword, the power of the mountains and rivers, draws the might of the great formation, breaks the veins of the mountains and rivers, destroys the underground ghost realm, and it is nothing more than a skillful creation!"


    Ning Sijia was amazed, and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    She tasted the power and mystery of this sword, and there was a little shock in her heart.


    Jin Xiaochuan was sluggish, only one voice in his heart: miracle! It must be a miracle!


    The blue-scaled eagle bowed his head and was dejected.


    It also finally understands that with Su Yi''s means and strength, it is indeed qualified to call it an evil animal...


    But seeing Su Yi shaking his head and saying: "It''s just borrowing, it''s not worthy of praise."


    The Nine Palaces Blood Slaughter Array covers the river with nine bends and eighteen bends, connecting the veins of mountains and rivers. Over the years, Wuhuan Shuijun has relied on this array to make waves , destroying a passing ship.


    As early as in the dojo of Jiuqu City, he successively engraved a series of diagrams on the nine bronze giant pillars, thereby taking away the "Nine Palaces" Control of the Blood Slaughter Array.


    Yu Xuanjian is the "array plate" that manipulates the power of the great array.


    Su Yi just cut out that sword, which seems to be clever, but in fact it just directly detonated the power of the Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Array.


    "You don''t have to be humble, the so-called time comes with the same force of heaven and earth, this move of a daoist destroys a ghost realm, and also changes the landscape of this place. From now on, there will be no more danger to the passing passenger ships, which is a great deed of infinite merit."


    Ning Sijia said softly.


    "What merit, I''m just saving Lingxue."


    Su Yi laughed, "Let''s go, it''s best to return to Gunzhou City before dawn."


    "Good!"


    Ning Sijia nodded.


    Soon, the blue-scaled eagle made a clear cry, its wings like scissors, cut through the clouds and waves, and disappeared into the vast night.


    "Is this the magic of a fairy?"


    In the faraway mountains and fields, Fujinaga turned his head and stared straight at the water where Jiuqu City was originally located, sweating all over his body.


    Just now, the earth trembled, the mountains trembled, the turbid waves of the Great Cang River emptied, and the dull roar sounded like thunder, rumbled and stirred in the night.


    Although I couldn''t see what happened clearly, all this still scared Fujinaga to death, thinking that a natural disaster had occurred.


    "I don''t know if that Immortal Master is a real Immortal God, but I''m sure that the martial artist in this world is destined to be impossible to achieve this step!"


    Tao Qingshan''s eyes were frantic, and his expression was full of admiration.


    He was sure that the Nine-Bend City of Wuhuan Shuijun must have been wiped out from this world!


    "Flee!"


    "Go, go!"


    At the same time, in this dark night, those ghosts and monsters who were lucky enough to save their lives were all screaming and fleeing.


    "Look at those guys!"


    Tao Qingshan shook his head and turned away.


    From this day on, near Qianxuanling, there has been a long-running fairy tale��


    It is said that a green-robed immortal once slashed mountains and rivers with his sword, and killed countless monsters!


    The "nine bends and eighteen bends" that have been talked about for nearly a hundred years have been completely changed.


    Even because of this legend, the local people built a temple on Qianxuanling by the Dacang River to enshrine the statues of immortals, and the incense burns all the year round.


    ��


    In a dark and dirty world.


    There are mountains of corpses and mountains of blood and bones everywhere.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    An angry roar sounded, "How dare you kill my angel, and ruin my great affairs, wait for me to recover and escape from this ''blood cave'', that is The day you die!"


    On a white bone mountain, a nine-headed bird shouted.


    Its wings are rotten, riddled with holes, and there are shocking scars on its body that is three feet long. Only two of its nine heads remain.


    It looks really miserable.


    "Although this church can''t get out of trouble now, there are ways to support countless believers to serve for this church!"


    "You **** surnamed Su, wait for this seat!"


    For a long time, the angry roar of the nine-headed bird fell silent.


    This dirty world like a sea of ??corpses and blood has also fallen into the silence of the past.


    It seems that for hundreds of millions of years, other creatures in this world have turned into bones and blood everywhere, and only this severely injured nine is left. The head bird is a living creature.


    ��


    ps: On June 1st, I wish you all the best of luck.


    Also, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! Well... Guaranteed monthly pass is a monthly pass for free genuine subscription account on the first day of every month~

 v2 Chapter 203： By accident

    Soseki Residence.


    Cha Jin sat on the stone bench, dazed.


    For some reason, since Su Yi and Ning Siyu left together tonight, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Even though she knew that Su Yi and Ning Si''s methods were enough to deal with all dangers, she couldn''t really feel at ease.


    "The stronger the son, the bigger the gap between me and him. Sooner or later, when I am useless to him, maybe ...maybe I''ll be abandoned?"


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin suddenly felt annoyed.


    People go up, water flows down.


    For practitioners, when they are focused on seeking the Way, how could they possibly travel together with burdens?


    "No, why am I thinking about these things, am I already relying on that guy?"


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes were stunned, and her heart was numb.


    "Aunt Cha Jin, if you''re sleepy, go home and rest."


    Not far away, Zheng Muyao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The girl in the black dress was sitting there pretty, her skin was better than snow, her body was hot, she was **** and beautiful, and a pair of sparkling eyes shone in the light of the lights Hui.


    Auntie!


    Hearing this title, a black line appeared on Cha Jin''s forehead.


    She took a deep breath and smiled sweetly: "Girl, if you are sleepy, go home first, you are young and a girl , it''s when you''re growing your body, you can''t stay up late."


    Zheng Muyao''s willow brows that flew obliquely into her temples wrinkled slightly. In a similar arc, with a hint of pride in his tone, he said:


    "My figure has always been very good, I don''t bother Auntie, but Auntie, you are old, but you must pay attention to maintenance!"


    Cha Jin snorted, a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water swept around the girl''s chest, and her rosy lips couldn''t help but set off a playful smile.


    She didn''t say anything.


    But her eyes and playful smile made Zheng Muyao feel uncomfortable for a while, her delicate little face was uncertain, and she said, "Auntie, why are you laughing? "


    Cha Jinyi pointed to the lotus flower in the lake not far away, and said: "Look, the little lotus only has sharp horns and flower bones, how can there be a true limit It looks good when it blooms."


    The night is dark, no matter how good your eyesight is, how can you see the lotus flowers in the lake clearly.


    Zheng Muyao is naturally not stupid, and realizes that Cha Jin is using this to insinuate that her figure is not as proud as hers.


    "Auntie, the flower bones are still blooming, but those blooming lotus flowers... Haha, it won''t take long before they will wither."


    Zheng Muyao rudely fought back.


    Cha Jin smiled and said: "Girl, you don''t understand, my cultivator, as long as you keep improving your cultivation, you can master the art of keeping your face. , stay young forever. Forget it, if you don''t talk about it, you won''t understand it."


    Zheng Muyao gritted her teeth in anger, just about to say something.


    Zheng Tianhe, who was waiting in the dark in the distance, suddenly said, "Young Master Su, they are back!"


    & nbsp;


    With a few blinks, she slowly landed in the courtyard.


    & nbsp;


    Zheng Muyao cheered and rushed forward like a gust of wind, with a sweet smile and a clear voice: "Uncle Su! Are you alright?"


    "This little fox is really competitive..."


    Tea Bros.


    "Young Master Su, Palace Master Ning, you are back."


    Zheng Tianhe also greeted him with a big smile.


    Ning Xiu nodded, then turned her head to Su Yi and said, "I''ll take Elder Zhu back to Tianyuan Academy first, and then I''ll visit fellow Daoists when I have free time."


    Immediately, she and Zhu Guqing flew away on the green scale eagle.


    "Ning Gongzhu is really a deity."


    Zheng Tianhe let out a sigh, then smiled and said to Su Yi, "Young Master Su, since the matter is over, Zheng will leave."


    Su Yi said: "This time, I owe you the Zheng family a favor."


    Zheng Tianhe was shocked, and his heart was filled with unspeakable joy, realizing that this incident had been approved by Su Yi.


    He smiled and waved his hand: "It''s a small matter, it''s an honor for Zheng to be able to do things for the son!"


    Su Yi said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Zheng Tianhe did not dare to stay any longer, and turned away with Zheng Muyao who was reluctant to leave.


    Before leaving, this **** and hot girl kept waving, "Uncle Su, I''ll come back tomorrow~~"


    Cha Jin snorted coldly in his heart, secretly looking for an opportunity to make this little girl retreat.


    "Young Master, is Miss Lingxue okay?"


    Seeing Su Yi carrying Wen Lingxue into the attic, Cha Jin hurriedly followed.


    "It''s okay, you go to the fire first and prepare some hot water. Lingxue will most likely take a bath when she wakes up."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Okay."


    "The sky will be bright soon, you will buy some food later, prepare more hot porridge, not salty, Lingxue likes sweet porridge."


    "Okay."


    "By the way, if you are free, don''t forget what I told you to go to Furui Zhai to buy more clothes."


    "Okay."


    Speaking, Su Yi had come to the front of the room, glanced at Cha Jin who was still following him, and said:


    "Okay, go get busy."


    Push the door and enter, then close the door.


    Cha Jin stood alone outside the room, biting her red lips lightly, an indescribable sourness surged in her heart.


    "This lazy and arrogant guy even remembers that his sister-in-law likes sweet porridge in his heart, obviously he has a bad heart!"


    Tea Jin sighed.


    She has been with Su Yi for a while, and this is the first time I have seen Su Yi, when she treats women, she can be so considerate...


    Half a sound, Cha Jin shook his head and turned away.


    in the room.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be asleep."


    Su Yi sighed, but there was a hint of pampering.


    The eyelashes of Wen Lingxue, who was sleeping soundly on his shoulder, trembled slightly, her eyes were closed, and she muttered:


    "Brother-in-law, I haven''t slept for two days and two nights. Only by leaning on your shoulder can I sleep soundly."


    The voice is soft and coquettish.


    But the next moment, she raised her head and patted Su Yi''s shoulder with her green and white jade hand, "Brother-in-law, let me down."


    Su Yi loosened his arms and the beautiful girl slipped down.


    Suddenly, the girl''s soft and fragrant nephrite-like leaning on her back suddenly disappeared, making Su Yi relaxed, but also a little reluctant.


    Immediately, he shook his head, sat lazily on one side seat, looked up and down the graceful figure of the girl, and said warmly: "The tea brocade will be prepared later. Good bath water, you have a good bath, then eat a full meal, and then have a good sleep."


    Wen Lingxue sat on the side, holding her small face in her hands, her eyes staring at Su Yi, and said softly:


    "Brother-in-law, do you know what I was thinking about when I was in Jiuqu City?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, the girl said seriously: "I firmly believed that if there is someone in this world who can save me and Senior Zhu Guqing, that person will definitely be It''s you, brother-in-law."


    The voice is soft, but it has an unquestionable taste.


    Immediately, the girl showed a bright smile, "Sure enough, when I was desperate, brother-in-law, you fell from the sky like a fairy, you didn''t know, at that moment I can''t believe it myself..."


    Her pretty face was still very pale, and her delicate and beautiful eyebrows were also full of exhaustion, but at this moment, she smiled extremely happily.


    The bright and pure smile made Su Yi feel indescribable pity in his heart, he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the girl''s head, saying:


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will stand by your side like today."


    The girl hummed and said, "I will treat my brother-in-law like this too!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Not long after, Cha Jin prepared hot water for bathing and took Wen Lingxue to her room to bathe.


    Su Yi opened the Xuan window and looked into the distance.


    A touch of the incomparable edge of the dawn, breaking apart like the dark night, with a soft light, sprinkled on the world.


    It was dawn.


    Taking a deep breath of early morning vigor, Su Yi took out a huge burden from the ink jade pendant.


    The bag contains the treasures that the ghosts and monsters sacrificed to make up for their mistakes.


    At first glance, you can see that there are treasures such as third-order spiritual materials, third-grade elixir, and third-order spiritual stones, as well as some strange things, such as those that can nurture the soul The ore, the spiritual jade that can refine qi and blood, and so on.


    The value is not bad.


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were suddenly attracted by something, and he immediately picked up an amber-like gray-brown stone and placed it in front of his eyes.


    This stone is very inconspicuous, only the size of a baby''s fist, it is gray, but there is a faint aura that permeates it.


    The stone was obviously excavated not long ago, and the surface was still covered with some fine dust debris.


    In the hand, it is heavy, weighing hundreds of pounds.


    In Su Yi''s induction, there is a faint hint of sharpness in this stone!


    With a bang, Su Yi took out the Yu Xuan sword and used the blade of the sword to sharpen the stone, moving carefully.


    & nbsp;


    Not long after, in Su Yi''s palm, there was a bright, dazzling silver iron block, only the size of a pigeon''s egg, but it was clear and transparent. Sheng, stabbed Su Yi''s eyes and narrowed slightly.


    "Starfall Iron! It really is this thing!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a smile, "I didn''t expect this trip to have such a reward..."


    Starfall Iron!


    & nbsp; Extremely fierce star power.


    In the eyes of Jianxiu, this is an excellent material for refining the spirit sword. A little bit of powder can improve the quality of the spirit sword. cut!


    Su Yi''s piece of starfall iron, which looks like the size of a pigeon egg, weighs 100 jin, and its value is far from that of other five-grade spirits. Measurable.


    "The power of the Royal Profound Sword has been consumed by about 40%, and when I entered the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, the power of the Royal Profound Sword has already been consumed. I can''t bring out my full potential."


    Su Yi secretly said, "But with this starfall iron, I can make a real spirit sword!"


    ��


    ps: Congratulations to Sister Lianxin and the account of the first immortal book friend group for upgrading to the leader!


    & nbsp;


    Well, Goldfish owes you 6 and 5 shifts... Alas, I can''t help but want to change the rules of the leader and the shift...

 v2 Chapter 204： Road Gang

    After eating, Wen Lingxue fell asleep.


    The girl hadn''t closed her eyes for two days and two nights, and her mind was tortured, she was already exhausted.


    Yawning while eating.


    Cha Jin felt distressed for a while, and vacated his boudoir for Wen Lingxue to rest.


    Su Yi came to the lakeside and practiced the Songhe body training technique over and over again.


    During cultivation, the Qi machine in his body is like a furnace that is constantly burning and boiling, constantly tempering his blood.


    The roaring sound, like a strong and clear crane humming, emanated between the acupoints and meridians in his body.


    Until the ninth time of practicing the Songhe Body Forging Technique, Su Yi''s tall and sturdy figure quietly emerged around the sharp sword-like **** gas.


    The Astral Qi was extremely pure and sharp, following Su Yi''s figure walking, cutting the air into wisps of fine air waves, sending out a screeching shriek Sonic pop.


    Until later, the phantom-like qi, vaguely like a small and dense school of fish, was cruising around Su Yi lively, and the light and shadow flowed like a thousand Jianmang flashes on and off.


    Suddenly, Su Yi stomped his feet, turned his fingers into swords, and slashed at will into the lake three feet away from the air.


    Shoot!


    The sword energy condensed by a wisp of true astral power swept out, and the air was cut into a straight crack like a cloth.


    And in the lake three feet away, a crystal clear dew drop on the green lotus leaf just slipped into the air, and was cut into two by the sword Qi , and then chi chi twice, the two petals of dew splashed and evaporated.


    Following, bang.


    On the green lake, a straight crack with a length of 10 meters appeared, and the water on both sides splashed and rolled, and the waves were like snow.


    A finger like a sword.


    Cut the dew of the lotus leaves, and break the lake surface!


    The former vividly interprets Su Yi''s precise use of power, while the latter shows how fierce and domineering the power of the finger is.


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, slowly withdrawing his energy, his body boiling like a furnace, and the fine fish-like qi in his body then quietly returned to silence.


    "Young Master, have you entered the late stage of Qi Gathering?"


    Not far away, Cha Jin''s charming eyes filled with uncontrollable shock.


    The sword just now released its true energy and gathered it into a gang!


    This is a power that can only be controlled by the "Astral Transformation" level in the later stage of the Qi Gathering Realm!


    And Cha Jin clearly remembered that when she and Su Yi left Yunhe County together, the other party was in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    In the wilderness a few days later, in the battle with the red flame and blue-eyed beast, Su Yizhen reached the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    Until now, only five days have passed, but his cultivation has once again taken a step to the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm!


    The speed of this practice is astonishing.


    If you let Cha Jin know, it has only been more than a month since Su Yi re-cultivated from moving to the blood realm after he awakened the memory of his past life in Guangling City. I don''t know how to feel anymore.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    As early as after refining the "hidden vein" that caused the extraordinary vision, he could enter the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm at any time.


    Right now it''s just a matter of excitement, and it''s just a breakthrough in the practice of Songhe Body Forging.


    "This...this is really incredible..."


    Cha Jin''s eyes flickered, thinking of the peerless characters who were regarded as the "Seven Sons of the Moon Wheel" in the Moon Wheel Sect.


    After a little comparison in her heart, she found that no one could compare to Su Yi in terms of cultivation speed.


    "Unbelievable?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, the core disciples of the top Taoist sects, when they were still children, were able to temper the four realms of martial arts to perfection within a month level.


    That is the wizard who can truly be called a monster.


    Like when Qingtang worshipped him at the time, he was only seven years old, and all the way was like a broken bamboo, tempering the four realms of martial arts to an unprecedented level.


    In the final analysis, in the eyes of the giants of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the four realms of martial arts are the mundane realms. It''s just the foundation of the beginning of the road.


    The real battle of the Dao starts from the path of Yuan Dao, which is to eat and drink dew and not eat.


    Of course, no matter how evil a genius is, if he doesn''t have great perseverance and great courage, he will be nothing in the end.


    Whether it was in the past life or the present, Su Yi always disdain to use genius and mediocrity to divide practitioners.


    In his opinion, the foolish people, as long as they are committed to the Tao, also have the time to accumulate a lot of money and soar into the sky!


    The core of practice lies in the "xinxing" in the final analysis.


    Joining the WTO is a heart-to-heart move.


    When you are born, you can cultivate your mind in peace.


    It can probably be summed up with the characters "Nurture the heart like jade, sharpen the heart like a front".


    Cha Jin hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Young Master, I... I''ve thought it through."


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi was about to return to the attic when he heard the words and said, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Uh..."


    Cha Jin lowered his head and said, "I hope I can... I can... stay with... um... Young Master..."


    The sound gradually became smaller, as thin as a gnat.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that he had given Cha Jin two choices, one was to leave, the other was to stay and continue to serve him.


    "A wise choice."


    Speaking, Su Yi walked into the attic.


    "How weird is this review..."


    Looking at Su Yi''s back to leave, Cha Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she chose to stay, why couldn''t she show some relief and joy?


    However, Su Yi''s casual attitude made Cha Jin inexplicably relieved. If she was too polite and caring, it would make her very uncomfortable. ��


    "By the way, remember to go to Furuizhai to buy some clothes for Lingxue."


    Su Yi''s voice came from the pavilion.


    Cha Jin shook his head and smiled, this is the one he is most familiar with.


    After thinking about it, Cha Jin didn''t delay any longer, and decided to go to Furui Zhai for a walk now, well, by the way, I also bought some beautiful clothes for myself!


    Thinking about this, Cha Jin felt a lot of joy in her heart.


    ��


    in the room.


    Su Yi stood in front of the bed,


    Wen Lingxue is sleeping soundly, a pair of slender jade legs are very inconspicuously sandwiching the quilt, her temples are scattered, her pink and glossy lips are slightly open, and she is very beautiful The beautiful face was peaceful.


    Listening to the girl''s fine and well-proportioned breathing, Su Yi''s heart became a lot softer.


    He smiled, pulled the quilt away from the girl''s legs, gently covered it, and then turned around and walked out of the room.


    In this world, there are very few people who can make him miss and care about from the heart, Wen Lingxue is undoubtedly one of them.


    He will not forget the many warmth that this bright girl like spring sunshine brought to him in the dark time before awakening his memory.


    Out of the room and into the study, Su Yi sat at the desk in front of the Xuan window, thought for a while, then took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and started writing.


    in a moment.


    Su Yi threw down the brush, moved his wrist, and fell into thought.


    In the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm, it is called "Hua Gang".


    When you reach this state, you can release your true qi, gather qi into a gang, and be able to walk on the water and kill the enemy from the air!


    The core of all this is to refine one''s true qi into the power of Astragalus.


    The quality of Gangsha is related to the strength of its power.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, according to the quality of Gangsha, there are three grades, one is Earth Gang, the other is Heaven Gang, and the other is Spirit Gang !


    Earth most common.


    Tiangang can only be refined by those with extraordinary talent.


    Ling Gang, almost only the core Tianjiao disciples in the top ancient Taoist traditions, can be refined.


    It is not for the reason of cultivating the secret method, but for the aptitude, background and talent of cultivation.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, above the three gangs of earth, sky, and spirit, there is also the Dao Gang!


    What is Dao Gang?


    Gangsha enters the Dao, contains Dao marks, and presents Dao prestige!


    At this point, one''s cultivation base actually has an invisible rhythm. Pull the general trend of Zhou Xu, and use part of the power of heaven and earth!


    & nbsp; When the "hidden vein" is opened.


    On this basis, we can temper the foundation of refining Dao Gang!


    Otherwise, everything is on hold.


    And this also means that there is no one in the world who can do this!


    In the endless years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, only a handful of people have achieved this step, leaving a legend that is enough to shine through the ages.


    And now, Su Yi has developed his own "Dao Gang", although it is still very rare, it can be called a huge progress.


    The "Dao Gang" is as sharp as a sword, as clear as a glass of jade, with traces of Dao marks inside, and its power is naturally no trivial matter.


    "At this rate, it will take a long time to refine all of my true energy into the Dao Gang."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is the disadvantage of having too strong a foundation. It takes a lot of time and effort to refine the Dao Gang.


    For a long time, Su Yi got up and left the study.


    Noon.


    Cha Jin came back with big bags and small bags.


    She was obviously in a good mood, so she didn''t forget to buy lunch by the way.


    "Young Master, I bought Lingxue clothes, rouge, hairpins, bracelets, jade pendants..."


    Seeing Su Yi sitting in the courtyard waiting to eat, Cha Jin smiled and reported the results of the shopping.


    Su Yi was not interested in listening to this, he waved his hand and said, "Put down the things first, and call Lingxue to eat."


    Cha Jin spit out his clove uvula and hurried away.


    "This woman has become a lot more lively... It seems that she should still be very happy after deciding to follow me as a maid..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Not long after, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue walked out of the attic together.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Lingxue.


    The girl in front of her changed into a long light blue floral dress, and her thick, ink-like hair was pulled into a ponytail, revealing a beautiful and elegant look melon face.


    The girl has obviously recovered her energy. When walking, her graceful figure is light and graceful, and her ponytail is swaying, refreshing and neat.


    "Young Master, what do you think of the clothes I bought for Sister Lingxue?"


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Clothes are just embellishments. The real beauty is people."


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    Wen Lingxue blinked her eyes like stars, and raised her thumb happily:


    "Brother-in-law, have a vision!"


    ��


    ps: Thanks to Bandit Brother, Murphy, etc. for the rewards and monthly tickets for children''s shoes~~

 v2 Chapter 205： Ask the world who can be ruthless

    After dinner, Cha Jin diligently cleaned up the tableware and got busy.


    "Brother-in-law, how could a beautiful person like Sister Cha Jin become your maid?"


    Wen Lingxue asked curiously.


    "She would have stayed."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, ordinary people are not qualified to be my maid."


    Wen Lingxue laughed, her smile as fresh as a flower bud after rain, "Brother-in-law, you have learned to brag."


    Su Yi shook his head helplessly: "Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth?"


    "Brother-in-law, please don''t make jokes like this, okay?"


    Wen Lingxue''s smile became more and more cheerful, crisp and sweet, like a ding dong like spring water.


    Looking at the girl''s charming smile, Su Yi seemed to be infected, and laughed, "So in your eyes, is it so funny when I talk? ?"


    Wen Lingxue hurriedly shook her head, sat upright, and said crisply: "I just feel, brother-in-law, you are more cheerful than before, that''s fine, you are all I don''t know, when you were in our Wen''s house, you used to have a gloomy face every day, which was very worrying."


    Su Yi also sighed with emotion and said, "The past is over."


    "Brother-in-law, have you met my sister?"


    Wen Lingxue asked suddenly.


    The originally cheerful atmosphere quietly became a little quieter.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then said, "Yesterday, I went to Tianyuan Academy and met your sister."


    "Then...you two are not angry?"


    Wen Lingxue stared at Su Yi with her moist eyes, as if trying to see his true thoughts.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he said: "Your sister was very emotional and irrational at the time, but the matter is finally resolved, this pair of We are both fine."


    Wen Lingxue trembled inexplicably, froze there, realizing that something was wrong.


    Su Yi looked at the girl who was silent, and said softly, "Don''t think about it, I just made a clear relationship with your sister and didn''t hurt her. "


    "Draw...


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face changed slightly, her star eyes widened, and her white nephrite-like hands were quietly clenched.


    "Lingxue, I know you have been trying to bridge my relationship with your sister, but you know better than me, what kind of character your sister is, what is in her heart Obsession is to contact this marriage, and it is destined to be impossible to change."


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Anyway, clearing up the relationship is good for me and her."


    Wen Lingxue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her jade face flickered.


    For a long time, she sighed in distress: "Actually, I had expected such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly..."


    "You don''t blame me for being ruthless?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    Wen Lingxue shook her head and whispered: "You and your sister are both victims of this marriage, but sometimes I think about it, if it weren''t for this marriage If you are married, you will not be able to get to know your brother-in-law, this... this is really quite confusing..."


    Su Yi looked at Tianyu in the distance, and said, "This is the law of fate, powerful like a fairy, I''m afraid I can''t figure it out..."


    After a pause, his eyes filled with pity, and he said, "And you are sandwiched between me and your sister, you must be uncomfortable hearing such news, right? "


    Wen Lingxue''s delicate body trembled slightly, she snorted, her nose was inexplicably sore, her eyes were red, and said: "Brother-in-law, there is really no chance to make up for it. Is it?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    No matter how much he loves Wen Lingxue, there is absolutely no room for manoeuvre in this matter.


    Wen Lingxue was stunned for a moment, then burst into tears, stood up and said, "Brother-in-law, I... I want to be quiet first."


    Su Yi nodded: "Okay."


    He was also slightly irritable. Whether in the past life or this life, he never liked the woman he cared about and shed tears in front of him.


    If it were someone else, he would have reprimanded him long ago.


    But facing Wen Lingxue, he couldn''t bear to lose his temper.


    "My heart is getting softer..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Wen Lingxue who walked to the pavilion suddenly turned her head and shouted in a choked voice.


    Su Yi looked over.


    Seeing this beautiful and graceful girl wipe away the tears on her face, she asked with red eyes:


    "I... can I still call you... brother-in-law like before?"


    She tried to calm herself, but her voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart softened by three points and said, "It''s just a name, you can call it whatever you like."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips, turned and walked into the pavilion.


    Not far away, Cha Jin had a panoramic view of this scene, and couldn''t help but sigh, how could this guy have the heart to make a girl sad like this?


    Still sitting there, why can''t you take the initiative to appease?


    Forget it, let me go.


    Cha Jin turned around and hurriedly walked into the pavilion.


    Su Yi sat there alone, looking at a flock of birds playing in the lake in the distance, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    However, there is some self-deprecation in my heart, and the emotional entanglement really hurts the most.


    Even if you have 108,000 years of experience in previous lives, you can''t really stay still, and the King Kong is not broken.


    After all, who can be truly heartless?


    Time ticks by.


    For a long time, Cha Jin walked out of the attic, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sir, Miss Lingxue wants to go to Tianyuan Academy to see her sister. She is now I don''t know how to face you, so... so I''m here to tell you."


    Su Yi hummed and said, "You take her to Tianyuan Academy in person, I''ll go out for a walk."


    After that, he got up and left the Soseki Residence.


    Watching his tall figure disappear outside the gate of the courtyard, Cha Jin vaguely felt that Su Yi, a man so arrogant to his bones, was afraid that he would never show any respect to anyone in his life. The woman took the initiative to ask for peace...


    Inexplicably, Cha Jin sighed.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing at herself, why am I worrying about these things, Miss Lingxue can still be missed by this guy, and I...just a maid beside him ��


    ��


    Get out of the Soseki Residence.


    There are bursts of hustle and bustle from the streets and alleys in the distance.


    Su Yi was about to walk out of the alley when a group of people came on horseback.


    Seeing Su Yi, Zhou Zhili and others got off their horses and stepped forward.


    Zhou Zhili smiled and bowed his hands and said, "Young Master Su, I brought the Lord of the Xue family here today..."


    before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Whatever you have, come back another day."


    After that, step forward.


    Zhou Zhili and others were all startled and confused.


    It wasn''t until he watched Su Yi''s figure leave that Zhou Zhili didn''t react until he sighed and said:


    "It seems that we came a little out of time today."


    Speaking, he looked at a middle-aged man in a blue shirt next to him, and said apologetically, "Patriarch Xue, please don''t mind, this time I came to visit Young Master Su. It��s also my fault that I didn��t prepare in advance, so that����


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt smiled slightly, and said, "Sixth Highness doesn''t need to explain, Xue would care about little things."


    He has a white face and no beard, his shoulders are wide and his waist is narrow.


    Xue Ningyuan.


    The Lord of the Xue Clan, one of the five top clans in Gunzhou!


    In the territory of Gunzhou, there is a saying that "it''s better to mess with the king of hell, don''t mess with Xue Ningyuan".


    The reason is that the ruler of the Xue family seems to be elegant and elegant, but in fact he has a cold and **** temperament.


    We always prefer to kill by mistake, never let go.


    After a pause, Xue Ningyuan said with a smile, "I have to say, this Young Master Su is as arrogant as His Highness said."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhili also said with emotion: "The arrogance of most people is that their eyes are higher than the top, arrogant and ignorant, but Su Gongzi is different, he is a Have a heritage that is enough to be proud of.��


    "Listening to what His Highness said, Xue Mouke wants to see the style of this young master Su."


    Xue Ningyuan gently stroked his smooth chin with his right hand and smiled.


    Soon, the group turned and left.


    ��


    On the prosperous street like flowing water, Su Yi walked alone in the crowd of traffic, with a green robe like jade, and a lonely figure.


    But, after seeing all the hustle and bustle along the way, it seems that it has nothing to do with him, and there is only a trace of inexplicable loneliness in my heart, boring.


    The joys and sorrows of the world are not connected.


    When I''m in a good mood, I also enjoy watching the wind and rain.


    When I''m in a bad mood, it''s not interesting to see the beauty of the world.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    He has always been very open to men and women, and he has no moral cleanliness at all.


    & nbsp;


    But when it comes to people you care about, it''s different.


    It is precisely because I care that I cannot be truly ruthless.


    Of course, if Su Xuanjun gets bored and doesn''t care, his people will be like his sword, capable of slaying all enemies and thieves in his heart!


    Huh?


    Was wandering aimlessly, Su Yi glanced casually and saw a three-story pavilion with a plaque hanging on it: "Taiping Inn".


    "What a coincidence..."


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, then walked into the Taiping Inn.


    "Does the son want to stay in the shop?"


    Behind the counter, is a fat middle-aged man in a brocade robe, with a mustache, a garlic nose, smiling, and full of philistine air.


    Su Yi pulled out a broken copper coin in the palm of his hand, handed it over, and said, "Do you recognize this?"


    Jinpao middle-aged pupils suddenly condensed, holding the broken copper coins for a moment, the smile on his face disappeared, and a vigilant and cautious color appeared, and whispered: " Who gave this thing to the son?"


    Su Yi said, "Weng Yunqi."


    The middle-aged Jinpao stared at Su Yi, "You are Weng Hufa, why did he give this to you?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Weng Yunqi didn''t tell me that if you take this thing, you will be subject to this kind of questioning."


    The middle-aged Jinpao was stunned for a moment, and then she squeezed out a kind smile and whispered: "Don''t get me wrong, son, let''s go with me, This is not a place to talk."


    Speaking, he made a gesture of please, and Benben led the way first.


    "A master figure, but willing to be an innkeeper here? Interesting."


    Su Yi smiled silently and walked over.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the reward of the "Ya Ya Ya" children''s shoes!


    Well... I owe you 7 five shifts, awsl~~


    That, seriously, let me tell you one thing, in the middle of this month, the monthly pass is double, so, children''s shoes, bear with it, don''t reward the leader recently.


    Also, in the middle of this month, Goldfish is about to become a father, and the update is likely to be very unstable...


    Of course, Goldfish will work hard to ensure that it is updated, and will never owe more! I have seen the children''s shoes of Emperor Fu and Tianjiao, and the goldfish''s character in the update is quite reliable.

 v2 Chapter 206： Soul Jades clue

    The back hall of Taiping Inn, in a courtyard full of groceries.


    Led by the middle-aged Jinyi, Su Yi entered a cellar and walked on a dark path for half an hour.


    I saw a temple built underground and appeared in the field of vision.


    On the way, Su Yi had already noticed something was wrong. When he saw such a temple, he couldn''t help but ask, "Where is this?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi paused, turned his head and smiled and said: "You will know when the son enters the hall."


    The smile was warm, but there was some strange taste.


    Su Yi snorted.


    He had vaguely noticed that this Taiping Inn, which Weng Yunqi regarded as a place of contact, had probably undergone some kind of change.


    The underground palace is made up of huge stones. In front of the open door is a pair of stone statues with strange shapes.


    The stone statue on the left is in the shape of a giant dog.


    The stone statue on the right is a woman with a graceful and graceful figure, with a snake body winding around the waist below.


    Her hands were crossed in front of her, holding a lantern shaped like a lotus flower.


    Seeing this pair of stone statues with a strange smell, Su Yi raised his eyebrows, feeling vaguely familiar.


    I immediately remembered that the three black dogs were very similar to the big ferocious ghost beast in the Netherland, "Soul-Cracking Evil Dog".


    As for the stone statue of the woman, it looks like the descendants of the "ghost snake" tribe in the underworld, all with human heads and snake bodies.


    In the eyes of the ghosts and evil spirits, the ghost snake family is also known as the "Palm Lamp" and has a very high status.


    "This place is a bit interesting."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He didn''t expect that with a broken copper coin given by Weng Yunqi, he was led here by accident.


    However, as long as it comes, be safe.


    Su Yizheng was bored and didn''t mind taking a look at the mystery hidden in this underground palace.


    Beside the two stone statues in front of the gate of the temple, two guards were stationed.


    Seeing the middle-aged Jinyi brought Su Yi, the two guards cupped their hands together and said, "I have seen Elder Lu."


    The middle-aged Jinyi nodded, and without saying anything, took Su Yi straight into the hall.


    The hall was brightly lit, but empty.


    "Young Master, now you can talk about your business."


    The middle-aged Jinyi sat directly on the central main seat, smiled and said, but a pair of eyes have become a bit deep.


    "I just came to see."


    Su Yi sat casually on the side seat, "But I never thought that you brought me here, but I''m curious, you want to doing what."


    The smile on the middle-aged Jinyi''s face faded, and he said, "Ming people don''t speak secretly, I hope the son will cooperate better."


    The voice also became a little cold, with a force of majesty.


    Su Yi smiled and suddenly asked, "Are you from the Yin Shamen?"


    "Since you''ve seen it all, you should understand that the Taiping Inn, which Weng Yunqi originally regarded as a stronghold, has been controlled by our Yin Shamen."


    The middle-aged Jinyi looked indifferent, and her eyes flashed with coldness, "And now you are a fish that has thrown itself into the net, whether it is life or death, it depends on you Is it compatible?"


    Su Yi''s expression was as plain as ever, not surprising, and said, "What do you want to know?"


    The middle-aged and fat figure in Jinyi sat comfortably there, and said indifferently:


    "Tell me about your relationship with Weng Yunqi, and why you came to this Taiping Inn. In short, if you want to live, tell everything you know You can go out." Su Yi snorted, and said casually, "Weng Yunqi is my defeated general, he promised to take me to Huyanhai, the rudder master of Yinshamen''s Gunzhou branch, so he handed over the broken copper coin to Huyanhai. I said that through this Taiping Inn, I can get in touch with him..."


    As soon as I said this, the middle-aged Jinyi interrupted: "What are you doing with the helmsman?"


    "Explore the origin of a piece of soul jade." Su Yi said.


    "Soul Jade?"


    Jinyi''s middle-aged complexion changed slightly, he subconsciously sat up straight, and said, "Weng Yunqi told you about that soul jade?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    The middle-aged Jinyi looked gloomy and uncertain, and after a while, he shouted abruptly: "No! You said just now that Weng Yunqi is your defeated general, since that''s the case. , why did you come to this Taiping Inn to find him again? Boy, I advise you to be honest!"


    His eyes were like sharp knives, and he stared at Su Yi with terrifying power.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Jinyi middle-aged snorted: "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Then if I say that Xueheng Zhenren, Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan were all killed by me, do you believe it? "


    Jinyi stayed in middle age, and laughed angrily: "Boy, don''t you realize that the situation is not good, and plan to bluff and scare me?"


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "It seems that if I tell you now, last night, your helmsman''s son Huyan Bao was killed by me, You won''t believe it anymore."


    "An idiot would believe it!"


    Jinyi said coldly, "Young man, I''ve been polite enough to you, do you really think I''m good at talking?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but lose his temper.


    He was always bored, so he came to this Taiping Inn for a visit. He never thought about it, but encountered such a thing.


    He stood up, no longer talking nonsense, and said bluntly: "Well, I will give you a chance and tell me honestly, your helmsman is now Wherever you are, I will spare your life, otherwise...you will really die, think about it seriously."


    The middle-aged Jin Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing so hard that tears were almost streaming out, as if hearing a big joke.


    & nbsp; act recklessly��"


    Before the words were finished, Su Yi, who was not far away, stuck out his right hand and slapped it with a palm.


    An understatement.


    But in the void, there is a dazzling palm print condensed, surging with a sharp sword-like power, and there is a hidden There is a mysterious rhyme in the shares.


    Jinyi''s middle-aged pupils suddenly shrank, subconsciously resisting.


    However, this is the power of the "Dao Gang", which seems to be light, but how could its power be his master The character can resist?


    See��


    Boom!


    Jinyi''s middle-aged and fat body, like being smashed by the ancient gods, flew out, the seat and case behind him shattered, and debris flew. He fell directly on the wall of the hall, convulsed all over, and coughed up blood with a wow.


    His arms were shattered, blood was blurred, and the pain all over his body made his cheeks twist violently.


    "You...you..."


    The middle-aged Jinyi was horrified, his eyes were full of horror, he couldn''t imagine how he could be defeated so quickly and in such a mess!


    "Bold!"


    Outside the main hall, two guards rushed in immediately after hearing the movement. Su Yi flicked his fingers twice in a row.


    Shoot! laugh!


    Two sword-like fingers slashed out from the air, the two guards didn''t have time to react, and their heads were thrown into the air, blood pouring like a waterfall.


    This **** scene stimulated the spirit of such a grandmaster as a middle-aged man in Jinyi.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi spoke in a trembling voice, fully realizing that it was not good.


    "I said, I was just passing by this time, but I didn''t think about it. No matter what I say, you don''t believe it."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The middle-aged Jinyi shouted in panic: "I believe, I believe-! Please forgive me once, don''t you want to come to Weng Yunqi, I can help you !"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I forgot to tell you, I have already found Weng Yunqi''s hiding place."


    Jinyi middle-aged: "???"


    He almost went crazy, he wanted to roar, since you found Weng Yunqi, why did you come to this Taiping Inn again! ?


    Are you bored! ?


    Seems to have heard the voice of the middle-aged Jinyi, Su Yi sighed: "I''m really a little bored, otherwise, I would come here when I go shopping casually. "


    Jinyi middle-aged: "��"


    He was completely stunned, he didn''t even have the thought to scold his mother, and he couldn''t say anything in his heart. How could there be such a person in this world?


    "Actually, if there was a decent drinker in this city to accompany me for a drink, maybe I wouldn''t be here today."


    Su Yi''s voice was a little dull, and he sighed softly, "This may be fate, but when I was unhappy, I met you."


    "Fate?


    The middle-aged Jinyi wants to cry but has no tears, this is a **** disaster!


    "You recognize this."


    Su Yi took out the piece of soul jade and asked.


    "Recognize!"


    The middle-aged Jinyi nodded quickly, "This is the mysterious soul jade stolen by Weng Yunqi, but... how did it fall into your hands?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Today I can make an exception, as long as you tell me some clues about this soul jade, I will not kill you ."


    Jinyi''s middle-aged body trembled, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, and quickly said: "Master, I clearly remember that ten years ago, the rudder master Huyanhai took over the After receiving the order from the helm, I was invited to go to the ''Xuetu Yaoshan'' to participate in a secret operation, and when Huyanhai returned a month later, he brought back this mysterious soul jade!"


    After a pause, the middle-aged Jinyi continued, "However, Huyanhai was seriously injured at the time, and after returning to the sub-rudder in Gunzhou, he handed over this piece of soul jade to the Keep it for his most trusted Weng Yunqi, but Huyanhai did not expect that Weng Yunqi would defect directly with this soul jade and some other treasures while he was in retreat to recover."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "All this happened ten years ago?"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged Jinyi nodded quickly.


    "Xuetu Yaoshan will have a beast tide every ten years. In this way, the secret operation that Huyanhai participated in should be a choice of beasts. The blood tea demon mountain that entered when the tide broke out..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Not long ago, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, told him something related to the beast tide in the blood tea demon mountain.


    But he did not expect that this mysterious soul jade was most likely brought out by Huyanhai from the Xuetu Demon Mountain ten years ago.


    "Could it be that Qingwan''s life experience is related to Xuetu Yaoshan?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he suddenly remembered that Ning Si once said that the world of this world is far from being as simple as it seems.

 v2 Chapter 207： Donghuo Jintong

    The "Eight Monster Mountains" in Dazhou have their own weirdness and anomalies!


    Like Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain with a **** swamp, there is a strange altar, which enshrines the broken and strange skull...


    Silver Flame Demon Mountain has an underground corpse cave, where strange ancient corpses are distributed.


    & nbsp;


    According to Wuling Hou Chen Zheng, Xuetu Yaoshan also has unknown mysteries!


    Su Yi gathered his thoughts and asked again, "Where is Huyanhai now?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao trembled: "The helmsman went to the main helm of my Yinsha Gate a month ago. It is said that the gatekeeper is plotting a major event. , summoned the sub-rudder masters of the land of the Great Saturday to go to participate and have not returned so far."


    Su Yi was astonished: "After the yin evil calamity of the year, your Yin evil door has already been severely damaged and almost torn apart. , what are you planning to do?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao shook his head and said, "This kind of secret matter is far from being known to a character like me."


    Su Yi asked again: "Where is the helm of your Yin Shamen?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao hurriedly said: "I only know that it is in Baizhou. As for the specific location, only the rudder master like Huyanhai knows."


    White State?


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that the Xiao family in Lanling, where Xiao Tianque belonged, was entrenched in Baizhou.


    In addition, Baizhou is close to Yujingcheng, which is called the important place of Gyeonggi in Dazhou.


    Who would have thought that the helm of the Yin Shamen, regarded by the world as a demon, would be entrenched in such places?


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head.


    He never bothered to think about things that had nothing to do with him.


    The reason why she was eyeing the Yin Shamen was just to inquire about the clues related to Qingwan''s life experience.


    After a while, Su Yi said, "Today''s affairs..."


    But before he could finish speaking, the middle-aged Jinpao took a deep breath and swore loudly: "Master, I, Lu Chuan, swear to God that I will not leak it. Today''s matter, otherwise, you will be punished by heaven, and you will not die!"


    Su Yi said: "You think too much, I want to tell you, when Huyanhai comes back, you can tell him what happened today, if he wants revenge , even if you come to Sushiju to find me."


    Lu Chuan was sluggish there, his heart collapsed.


    I just swore this, you will let me tell the helmsman, what if I am really condemned to death! ?


    Long time.


    When Lu Chuan recovered, Su Yi had already left.


    ��


    Su Yi did not fully believe what Lu Chuan said.


    He intends to confirm it.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi appeared in Yonganfang.


    The houses here are low and dilapidated, crowded and messy.


    Yesterday, Su Yi took the Zheng family''s carriage and came here with Zheng Muyao, and used the **** candle to find Weng Yunqi''s residence.


    However, at that time, he was thinking of going to Tianyuan Academy, so he did not go to meet Weng Yunqi.


    Su Yi walked among the narrow cobweb-like houses by himself.


    Not long after, they came to the old and dilapidated courtyard.


    When he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly stomped his feet, and keenly sensed that there was a faint wave of formation around this dilapidated courtyard.


    If you knock on the door directly, you are bound to be killed instantly!


    "Using a large formation to cover up the movement of the courtyard, it can also be used to kill the enemy. Is this guy doing something to guard against?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking about it for a while, a pair of mysterious and obscure patterns appeared in his originally deep and clear eyes, resembling pale golden flames.


    Donghuo Jintong!


    The so-called hole is like a fire, it is clear at a glance.


    Donghuo Jintong, a mysterious technique of the soul, is the ingenious use of the perceptive power of the soul, so that the eyes are as if they are divinely helped, and they can gain insight into aura, yin, Intangible things such as evil spirits and so on are distributed between heaven and earth.


    Similarly, you can also gain insight into the layout and traces of the array.


    In just a moment, under the observation of Su Yi''s golden eyes, the formations covering the dilapidated courtyard were invisible.


    Su Yi stepped forward until he reached the back of the courtyard, and tapped his fingers on a slightly protruding blue brick on the wall.


    Soundless, the whole great formation suddenly fell into a wonderful stillness.


    Almost at the same time, a chatter came from the courtyard.


    "Old man Weng, I went to see it early in the morning. There has been no news from the Taiping Inn."


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe was sitting at a stone table, drinking and saying, "Did something go wrong with you?"


    "Impossible."


    Weng Yunqi shook his head, "I''m sure that the boy surnamed Suna arrived in Gunzhou city the day before yesterday!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "That may be because he has no plans to go to the Taiping Inn at all."


    Weng Yunqi frowned slightly and sighed softly, "Maybe."


    The middle-aged Huangpao couldn''t help but ask: "Do you really think that such a young man can wrestle with Huyanhai?"


    Weng Yunqi said without hesitation: "Yes! If you have seen the methods of this young man with your own eyes, you will understand how terrifying his strength is. Such a master figure is far from his opponent."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed and said, "And my intuition tells me that Huyanhai is also destined to not be him. opponent."


    The middle-aged Huang Pao suddenly lowered his voice and said, "But you don''t need to worry about it, after being aware of your intentions by this surnamed Su, will I seek revenge from you?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Weng Yunqi laughed and said leisurely, "If he wants to inquire about the secret of that piece of soul jade, he will inevitably conflict with Huyanhai, I just borrowed it from him. Hand, it''s just to eradicate Huyanhai."


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "But you knew that he had arrived in Gunzhou, but you didn''t tell him that the Taiping Inn was occupied by Yinshamen."


    Weng Yunqi smiled and said: "You don''t understand, the soul jade I got at the risk of betrayal was taken away by him. Can you not hate it? If you can take this opportunity, it will be worth it to let this kid fall too."


    As soon as I said this, a dull voice sounded outside the courtyard: "Is this your true intention?"


    The smile on Weng Yunqi''s face suddenly solidified, he got up immediately, turned his hand and took out a black array plate, swiped his fingertips on the array plate, tongue Spring Thunder:


    "Up!"


    Sound shook the four fields.


    But the courtyard was quiet, and the large formation he had arranged around the courtyard was actually unresponsive.


    This made Weng Yunqi''s face change greatly, and he said without hesitation, "Flee!"


    He swept toward the back of the courtyard.


    His reaction speed is fast and his actions are sharp.


    When he escaped, the yellow-robed middle-aged man had just recovered and got up in a panic.


    But the next moment, Weng Yunqi stopped and didn''t dare to move.


    In front of him, stood a young man in robes. Although he looked indifferent and threatening, it made Weng Yunqi look like a mouse seeing a cat. , broke out in a cold sweat.


    He took a deep breath and cupped his hands: "Young Master Su, when are you... when are you here?"


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "What you really want to ask is why did I find this place?"


    Weng Yunqi froze all over, and his lips were bitter. He probably guessed that the conversation just now must have been heard clearly by Su Yiquan.


    "Young Master Su, I know I''ve done something wrong in this matter, and it''s not too much for you to punish, but..."


    Speaking of this, Weng Yunqi was obviously calmer, and said, "If Su Gongzi starts now, I''m afraid it will be impossible to find Huyanhai. I am willing to give Weng a chance to make up for his faults, and Weng promises that he can take the son to Huyanhai now."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Do you think that without you, I would not be able to find Huyanhai? I will not hide from you, I just went to Taiping Inn After walking for a while, I got some news, and I also know that Huyanhai is not in Gunzhou now."


    Suddenly, Weng Yunqi''s heart sank to the bottom!


    "Then... why don''t you do it right away?"


    Weng Yunqi said solemnly.


    Su Yi sighed lightly, looked dazed, and said to himself, "Yeah, why is there so much nonsense when I start today..."


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    Weng Yunqi, a strong man with great perfection in the Qi Gathering Realm, rolled his head to the ground, and blood sprayed from his neck.


    Easy as pinching an ant to death!


    The middle-aged Huangpao cried out: "Master Su, this matter has nothing to do with me, I never thought of being your enemy, I..."


    Su Yi looked over and said, "How did Weng Yunqi know that I came to Gunzhou City?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao hurriedly said: "He... he did something on the broken blood-stained copper coin, as long as the son appears in Gunzhou City, within an hour , will be caught by a ghost raised by Weng Yunqi."


    Su Yi flipped his palm, a broken copper coin appeared, and suddenly said, "No wonder I didn''t find something strange, it turned out that the material of the copper coin was made of problem."


    Speaking, he turned away.


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe was stunned for a moment until he watched his tall figure leave the courtyard, then he breathed a sigh of relief and spread out his right hand in his sleeve robe , a blood-colored dagger appeared, the handle was covered in sweat.


    "Fortunately, I refrained from doing it just now, otherwise I would have been killed by this surnamed Weng..."


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    ��


    Soseki Residence.


    The twilight is very bright, the green lake reflects the sunset, and there is a layer of magnificent light.


    When she saw Su Yi returning, Cha Jin, who had been waiting there, got up quickly and said:


    "Young Master, I have sent Miss Lingxue to Tianyuan Academy, and Elder Zhu Guqing will take her to see her sister in person."


    Su Yi hummed, and asked casually, "Is dinner ready?"


    Cha Jin nodded and said softly: "I also bought two pots of good old wine, if the son is not happy, my concubine is willing to accompany you to drink it Two cups."


    Su Yi was startled and pointed to his nose, "Do you think I look unhappy?"


    Cha Jin bit her rosy lips and said, "Like."


    Su Yi: ������


    ��


    ps: Well, I saw a lot of children''s shoes urging them to change. I don''t want to mention the 7 5''s that I owe. At around 10 o''clock tonight, the goldfish voluntarily added a watch first. ��

 v2 Chapter 208： Drunkness Dai.

    "Sir, when you are unhappy, your eyes will show a trace of indifference and alienation. Although it is very subtle, it is really different from you in ordinary times. Same."


    "Also, in the afternoon, you like to practice meditation, sleep, and sit in a rattan chair in a daze, but you don''t like going out for shopping."


    "But this time you''ve been out for two hours, it''s too abnormal."


    "The concubine is a woman, and my intuition tells me that Miss Lingxue''s departure has made your mood a little different than usual, right?"


    Cha Jin said in a low voice, not daring to look into Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yi stared at the tea brocade for a while, and said, "Let''s go, have dinner."


    Speaking, she walked straight into the pavilion, but she felt a little strange in her heart. Has this woman learned to figure out her own mind?


    The dinner was very rich, all of which were Su Yi��s favorite dishes, and two jars of ten-jin spirits were placed there, which looked quite intimidating .


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded with satisfaction: "The wine and food tonight are good."


    Cha Jin rolled up his sleeves and gave Su Yi a bowl of porridge first, and then smiled sweetly and said, "It''s good if you like it."


    After that, he opened the wine jar again and filled Su Yi and himself.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the beauty of the skin is better than the snow, delicate and bright, and the eyebrows are full of tenderness.


    Today, she wore an indigo gauze skirt, with a high bun and cloudy temples, which complemented the slender goose neck and her face was exquisite and gorgeous.


    Delicious.


    "My lord, my concubine will give you a toast."


    Tea Jin picked up the wine glass and drank it all at once, and suddenly the pretty face like suet nephrite appeared a touch of red, delicate and charming.


    Su Yi picked up the glass and drank it and said, "How long have you been here in Da Zhou?"


    "One year, three months, nineteen days."


    Tea brocade without hesitation.


    Su Yi was startled: "Remember so clearly?"


    Cha Jin''s eyes showed a trace of melancholy, "Dazhou is not my hometown, I feel lonely, and occasionally when I think of my relatives and friends at home, I will count with my fingers. After counting the days, I remember it clearly."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s human nature."


    "Where is your son, do you miss your relatives and friends?" Cha Jin asked while pouring wine.


    Su Yi said casually, "I don''t want to."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    Su Yi looked at her dull look and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "When you really step on the road, you will understand that on this road, There are only two things that will always be with you."


    Cha Jin curious: "What?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said lightly, "loneliness and perseverance."


    Just a few words, but it made his heart waver!


    In the past 108,000 years, he has witnessed too many partings of life and death. People can be around.


    Cha Jin was a little confused, and said, "If that''s the case, why are you still pursuing the Dao?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "The mountain is there, waiting for someone to climb to the top, in my eyes, there is a higher sword way Wait for me to go beyond."


    After that, he shook his head and laughed, "You don''t understand."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled: "I will try to understand it later."


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    Cha Jin discovered for the first time that Su Yi, who always cherishes words like gold, is also talkative, and his words are simple and straightforward, often with intriguing mysteries.


    Especially, some of Su Yi��s inadvertently remarked experience related to cultivation, more


    Perhaps because of drinking too much, Cha Jin became a lot more daring, and began to vomit bitter water.


    Said that he is also an outstanding successor of the younger generation of the Moon Wheel Sect. There is no shortage of admirers, but you, Su Yi, treat me as a maid...


    Su Yi was also a little smokey.


    It was the first time he drank a little high after he consciously woke up from his past life memory.


    Listening to Cha Jin''s vomit as if being persecuted, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Being the maid of someone Su, is it different from changing my life against the sky?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi took out a stack of paper pages full of tiny characters from his sleeve and handed it over, "Take it."


    His demeanor was slightly intoxicated, and he was already a little frivolous, so he wouldn''t be wild, but it was different from his usual indifference.


    "What is this?"


    "See for yourself."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, felt dizzy, realized that he could no longer drink, and immediately stood up.


    Who would have thought, Cha Jin stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, and said angrily: "If you don''t get drunk tonight, I have to drink you down!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, sat down, carried the second jar of wine, and said, "Come, come, drink me down and try!"


    Cha Jin stepped on the stool with one foot, rolled up his sleeves, revealing a pair of lotus arms that bully Sai Xue, and the drunken and hazy eyes burned fiercely Fighting spirit, said: "Young master, don''t underestimate others, tonight if you say you will be taken down, I will take you down!"


    This beautiful and charming woman, with scattered clouds and red cheeks, showed an unusual arrogance under the stimulation of wine.


    Su Yi saw this, stopped talking nonsense, and started drinking with him.


    ��


    Su Yi was drunk.


    In a trance, hazy, like a lingering dream.


    In the dream, he only felt that his body was entangled in a scalding heat, his mouth was blocked, his breathing was a little difficult, and he couldn''t help struggling violently.


    Like a person on the verge of suffocation, instinctively chose to resist.


    Afterwards, Su Yi only felt that he was in the soft and hazy clouds, and waves of warm tides hit his body again and again, and he felt indescribably comfortable. , It seems that the soul has been comforted, the body and mind have been sublimated, and the spirit has been released...


    In that bizarre dream, vaguely, he also heard bursts of sobbing voices, like Huang Ying''s tactful and joyful clear cry .


    But when he tried to identify it carefully, his consciousness became blurred again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Yi only felt dry mouth and headache, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    He noticed something was wrong the first time.


    This is not my room!


    A wisp of fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, Su Yi was stunned, couldn''t help but look sideways, and was immediately stunned.


    I saw a woman lying beside me!


    The temples are messy, the white and delicate shoulder blades are partially exposed, the head is tilted on the pillow, only half of the beautiful and bright face can be seen, and the skin is like suet jade It can be broken like a bullet, the rosy lips are slightly pursed, and the breath is subtle like the snoring of a kitten.


    Like a crabapple sleeping in spring.


    Tea Brocade! ?


    Su Yi: ������


    Last night�� Was it�� eh?


    Su Yi tried hard to recall, but he only vaguely remembered that he and Cha Jin were fighting for wine.


    I was kind, so I picked her up and took her into the room.


    Then��


    And then I can''t remember.


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain, there was only one question in his heart, did I sleep with her or did she sleep with me last night?


    After a while, Su Yi let out a foul breath, sat up from the fragrant bed, and then saw that he and tea brocade were thrown on the ground. clothes��


    The corner of Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly, and he stopped thinking about it.


    Stand up, came to the table, took a few sips from the teapot, then picked up his clothes and left.


    When the door closes.


    Tea Jin, who was sleeping on the bed, fluttered her eyelashes slightly, opened her eyes, opened her red lips slightly, and let out a long sigh, as if she was completely relaxed general.


    She struggled to get up, but her eyebrows frowned, her nose let out a groan, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were dazed. Last night��


    For a long time, Cha Jin sighed and muttered, "I won''t drink again in the future. I can''t say it..."


    She looked up at the clothes on the ground and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, this guy can''t pick up his own clothes? ?


    She got up and got out of bed, her white jade-like feet just stood on the ground, her slender and plump legs staggered, she almost fell unsteady, and quickly supported the edge of the bed.


    "This **** was too much tossing last night..."


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Cha Jin was ashamed and annoyed, and she gritted her teeth secretly.


    Next, she endured the torn pain, limped to get dressed, and tidied up her long messy black hair.


    However, after walking out of the room, she felt a little guilty, not knowing how to face Su Yi if she saw her...


    Luckily for Cha Jin, Su Yi was not in the attic.


    She then crept like a thief and ran to wash up.


    It wasn''t until she put on new clothes and tidied herself up nicely and cleanly that Cha Jin gathered up the courage and walked into the first floor of the attic.


    The leftovers from last night have not been cleaned up, and there is a smell of alcohol.


    Cha Jin had a headache for a while, yes, these have to be cleaned up by themselves.


    When his eyes inadvertently saw the stack of paper pages on the table full of tiny characters, Cha Jin was startled, walked over, and looked at it in his hand.


    Long time.


    When Cha Jin retracted his gaze, his heart was already turbulent.


    This is a secret practice method called "Hundong Jiu Xuan Jing" that Su Yi gave her when she was drinking last night. .


    Compared to it, the inheritance method of Moon Wheel Sect seems too crude and shallow.


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Mysterious Sutras in this Hungry Cave are absolutely priceless and invaluable!


    If Su Yi only brought out such a secret technique to her today, she would be very upset, thinking that it was exchanged with her own body.


    But obviously, it''s not!


    "It must be that I promised to continue to accompany him yesterday, and he carefully prepared such a gift for me, because he promised to give it to me in practice pointed..."


    Cha Jin murmured to herself, she held the stack of paper pages in her chest, her heart was filled with great joy, and the corners of the red lips were all filled with joy. Tilt up slightly.


    Beauty should be angry and happy, so be it.


    Lakeside.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, looking at the lotus flowers on the lake under the morning light swaying in the breeze, only feeling relaxed and indescribable of ease.


    The only regret may be that I was so drunk last night that I couldn''t remember anything.


    ��


    ps: What does this chapter add?


    It''s over, I can''t remember...

 v2 Chapter 209： undercurrent

    "It''s been so long, haven''t you cleaned up yet?"


    Su Yi''s slightly dissatisfied voice came from outside the pavilion.


    Cha Jin''s expression was stagnant, and he hurried out.


    When she saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair, she was inexplicably embarrassed and coy, pressed her head and said, "Master, last night... "


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "Go and buy breakfast."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    She was full of coy, embarrassed, and joyless, and a black line appeared on her forehead. This guy had been thinking about letting him buy breakfast!


    "Hmm."


    She nodded and turned away.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly noticed that when Cha Jin was walking, his posture was a little uncomfortable, and he was a little clumsy like a duck.


    Soon, Su Yi couldn''t help but burst into laughter, full of ridicule and joy.


    Cha Jin was stunned when she heard the laughter, but then she was ashamed and walked away as if she had come to a realization.


    ��


    Gonzhou City, Yu Family.


    Early in the morning, Governor Xiang Tianqiu came to visit in person.


    "I heard that Brother Yu and the Sixth Prince had a quarrel?"


    In a great hall, Xiang Tianqiu sat there, straight to the point.


    Yu Baiting smiled and said, "Yes, isn''t this exactly what you want to see, Brother Xiang?"


    Xiang Tianqiu couldn''t help laughing proudly and said, "How about it, is Brother Yu willing to join the second prince''s camp?"


    Yu Baiting picked up the tea cup and took a sip, sighing softly, "Don''t hide it from Xiangxiong, I''m only thinking about how to clean up that Su Yi, for the time being. I haven''t thought about anything else yet."


    Xiang Tianqiu thought for a while, and said, "Xiang Mou once said that if the Sixth Prince doesn''t solve that little thing, Xiang Mou will not agree!"


    Yu Baiting sighed: "Brother Xiang, then Su Yi is not as simple as you think. In my opinion, you should not get involved in this matter."


    Xiang Tianqiu was stunned and smiled: "Brother Yu, you don''t need to be aggressive, since Xiang Mou dares to say this, he will naturally not break his promise. , then Su Yi is only a teenager, no matter how powerful he is, how can he fight with us old guys."


    Yu Baiting said with a serious look: "Brother Xiang, I''m not underestimating you, it''s true that Su Yi looks young, but he is far from being comparable to ordinary people."


    Speaking, he put together the story of Su Yi killing "Old Wen".


    After hearing this, Xiang Tianqiu''s face was also uncertain.


    Wen Lao was one of Yu Baiting''s right-hand men, and the second-level master cultivated, but he was killed by that Su Yi!


    This was totally unexpected.


    After a while, he pointed at Yu Baiting and scolded: "You old guy, don''t tell me sooner or later, just tell me the news at this time, let me I don''t think it''s too late to regret it."


    Yu Baiting couldn''t help laughing and said, "In my opinion, Lord Xiang is not the kind of person who regrets, and he will never be scared by this Su Yi. "


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Let''s put it this way, it is precisely because of this son''s strength that he is regarded as a confidant by the sixth prince. Help solve this kid, I, Yu Baiting, will help Brother Xiang at the tea party eight days later!"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "Okay! Xiang Mou doesn''t believe that, on the ground of Gunzhou City, there are still things we can''t solve. matter!"


    Yu Baiting changed the subject and asked slowly: "Brother Xiang, as far as I know, the sixth prince is very confident in this tea party, and you have prepared How''s it going?"


    Xiang Tianqiu showed a confident smile and said, "Let''s put it this way, even if there will be some changes at this tea party, the sixth prince is destined to be incapable of returning to the sky. !"


    "Oh?" Yu Baiting said thoughtfully, "Looks like Brother Xiang has some cards that I don''t know about."


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed and said: "Only by preparing enough cards, can we respond to all changes without change. This tea party involves the candidates for the new governor. Regarding the power struggle between the second prince and the sixth prince, I don''t dare to be careless."


    After that, he got up and left.


    After Yu Baiting personally sent Xiang Tianqiu out of the mansion, he turned back and sat there alone in deep thought.


    The new governor will be decided at this tea party.


    At present, among the five top families in Gunzhou, the Zhao family, Bai family and their Yu family, as well as the current governor Xiang Tianqiu, have chosen to stand in the second In the prince''s camp.


    The Zheng family and the Xue family stood on the side of the sixth prince.


    The Red Scale Army Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong has always maintained a neutral attitude and cannot be involved in this dispute between the second prince and the sixth prince.


    In terms of power comparison, the sixth prince is already at a disadvantage.


    But Yu Baiting knew that the sixth prince must have other cards.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was what kind of cards Xiang Tianqiu had in his hands, and he dared to show his attitude of winning.


    Yu Baiting whispered: "When the tea party starts, maybe it will be clear at a glance."


    ��


    Governor House.


    Xiang Tianqiu also fell into contemplation after returning.


    "Su Yi...why is the name so familiar..."


    Xiang Tianqiu suddenly remembered that the girl named Wen Lingzhao whom his son liked seemed to be married to a boy named Su Yi.


    "Is Ming''er at home?"


    asked Tianqiu.


    An old servant said softly, "Young Master returned to Tianyuan Academy the day before yesterday, and he never came back."


    Xiang Tianqiu sighed and said: "You said, if you were the sixth prince, would you give up the support from the Yu family for a young man ?"


    The old servant was stunned for a moment and said, "It depends on whether it''s worth it."


    Xiang Tianqiu said: "This young man''s name is Su Yi, he has the ability to kill the double master of the master, and his potential is destined to be extremely terrifying."


    The old servant pondered: "If it is only his strength, it is destined to be more important than the support of the Yu family. If I were the sixth prince, maybe I would rather Sacrifice this Su Yi to get the surrender of the Yu family."


    Xiang Tianqiu nodded and said: "I think so too, but the sixth prince would rather give up the support from the Yu family, but also keep that Su Yi, That''s kind of an anomaly."


    The old servant whispered: "Sir, this young man''s surname is Su, will he have something to do with the Su family in Yujing City?"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his body sat up straight, and he said solemnly: "If this Su Yi is really from the Su family...then the trouble will be big. now..."


    Jade City Su Family!


    This is a giant force standing on the top of the entire Great Zhou, enough to affect the trend of the entire Great Zhou world!


    The horror of its background is beyond imagination.


    "Sir, this old slave remembers that the master of the Su family had promised the current Zhou emperor as early as twenty years ago that he would not be involved in the royal dispute. For the past 20 years, the Su family has done the same, and has never stood in line to support any prince."


    The old slave whispered, "In my opinion, if this Su Yi is really a child of the Su family, how could he choose to serve the sixth prince?"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes flickered, and said: "The Su family has a great business, and there are thousands of clan children, and the forces attached to it are spread all over the Dazhou territory. Inside."


    "Among the nine kings with foreign surnames, the Su family occupies three of them."


    "The Su family occupies five of the 18 princes with foreign surnames."


    "Such a clan has a power that is enough to affect the entire Great Zhou situation!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Tianqiu said brightly, "But this doesn''t mean that there won''t be some brainless idiots in the Su family. Is this Su Yi really a disciple of the Su family?"


    The old slave was silent for a while, and said, "Sir, do you want the old slave to check the details of this son in person?"


    "No, a few days ago, the old monster Wen around Yu Baiting was trying to find out the details of this child, and he died. I don''t want to see you repeat the same mistakes. "


    Xiang Tianqiu thought about it and made a decision: "Forget it, I will write a letter to tell the second prince personally, and the second prince will send someone to As soon as Su Jialue investigates, the truth will be revealed."


    ��


    After eating the breakfast bought by Cha Jin, Su Yi spent his time on cultivation as before.


    It seems that nothing has changed for him after what happened last night.


    Originally, Cha Jin was still coy and uncomfortable, but seeing Su Yi as if nothing happened, which made her feel at ease, but she couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    This guy really pretended that nothing happened last night?


    Or, don''t take yourself to heart at all?


    Cha Jin has been thinking about these annoying questions all day, and the whole person is a little lost.


    until night falls.


    Cha Jin suddenly realized a problem.


    If today''s Su Yi suddenly began to greet her with affection and affection, what would it be like?


    "That''s the same as hell!"


    After a while, Cha Jin concluded such an answer, which is both funny and helpless, Su Yi is lazy and arrogant, how can he change his tricks To coax girls?


    Yesterday, Wen Lingxue was crying like that. He was indifferent and unwilling to take the initiative to seek peace. Nasty sweet talk.


    "If he really turns into such a glib person, it would be quite disappointing... On the contrary, the more proud and rude he is, the more real he appears. Well, at least you don''t have to worry about him turning into a hypocritical man who tells lies..."


    Tea Jin felt relieved when she thought about it.


    After dinner.


    Cha Jin helped Su Yi prepare bath water and change clothes, and was about to leave, but Su Yi casually said, "You will come to my room later."


    Cha Jinming''s pretty face suddenly turned red, her crystal clear ears were hot, she said at a loss: "Sir, I... I haven''t recovered yet. ����


    Su Yi glanced at her angrily, "What are you thinking about, can you understand the mystery of the Nine Mysteries Sutra by yourself?"


    "Uh..."


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and said dumbly, "Is your son planning to instruct me to practice?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    Cha Jin was so embarrassed that she could not wait to find a ground seam to dig into.


    until Su Yi finished bathing and washing, Cha Jin gently knocked on the door and walked into his room.


    "Come here."


    Su Yi lay lazily on the bed, "Take out the first part of the first page of the Nine Mysteries Sutra of Hundong, listen carefully, I will only explain it once."


    Cha Jin hurried forward, discarded distracting thoughts, and listened carefully.


    The night is like ink and time flies.


    As dawn broke.


    Cha Jin woke up from the bed in a daze, looking at the strange bedcloth and the strange quilt on her body, she couldn''t help but startled.


    Then I remembered last night, I don''t know what happened, I stayed in Su Yi''s room for the night.


    ��


    ps: Oh, the book review area is being maintained today, so you can''t post and talk nonsense~! ~

 v2 Chapter 210： Its hard to lose if I think about it

    The next few days.


    Sushi Residence was calm, and Su Yi was rarely calm.


    I was just practicing, and when I thought of Wen Lingxue occasionally, I would feel a little bored in my heart.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t hurt.


    Cha Jin is also the same as before, responsible for trivial chores such as laundry, stacking quilts, serving tea and pouring water, but it is different from before. Full of longing.


    After cultivating the Nine Mysteries Sutra of Hundong, she realized how shallow and ignorant she was before, and finally understood the wonder of cultivation.


    This secret method is like opening up a whole new world for her, making her vision, pattern, and cognition of practice have undergone earth-shaking changes .


    Naturally, she finally realized why Su Yi was able to master such terrifying powers at such a young age.


    It''s not that he is a real immortal, but that the cultivation method he masters is far from comparable in this world!


    However, whenever night comes, Cha Jin is a little uncomfortable.


    She has understood Su Yi''s routine, and under the guise of guiding her own practice, she is secretive!


    However, Cha Jin did not reveal it, because every night, listening to Su Yi explain the mysteries of practice, it did benefit her a lot.


    & nbsp;


    This evening.


    Zhou Zhili brought frequent travelers and Zheng Tianhe to visit.


    When she saw the tea brocade, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but be startled and almost didn''t dare to recognize it.


    Because compared to the past, today''s tea brocade is pure and elegant. , just like the lotus blooming in the warm spring breeze, it is elegant and beautiful.


    As a past person, Zhou Zhili naturally understands what happened, and can''t help but feel sad.


    Speaking of which, he was obsessed with tea brocade.


    It can be good fortune to make people, and today''s tea brocade is a person he can only watch from a distance and dare not blaspheme.


    "Brother Su, the time for the tea party has been set for tomorrow morning, at the top of the West Mountain, ten miles outside the city."


    Zhou Zhili soon indicated his intention.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Are you ready?"


    Zhou Zhili thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Although I have prepared some trump cards, I still haven''t figured out how many tricks Xiang Tianqiu has prepared. "


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "As a prince before, everyone would treat me with respect, but when it comes to power struggles, I I found out that those respects are all fake, just like in this city of Gangzhou, even those top families dare to confront me."


    Su Yi was not interested in listening to him sigh, and said directly: "Is there anything else?"


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly said: "Brother Su, I just got the news that my second brother is likely to find some powerful masters to help out."


    Su Yi showed a hint of interest and said, "How powerful?"


    Zhou Zhili quickly said: "It is said that there are ruthless people who are enough to rank in the top 30 of the ''Great Zhou Master List''. However, I am not sure who it is. "


    "The Great Zhou Master List?"


    Su Yi was startled, this was the first time he heard of such a list.


    Zhou Zhili immediately explained patiently.


    Every six months, a mysterious organization called "Ten Fangge" will revise and publish the "Great Zhou Master List".


    The top ones are all the top figures in the Great Zhou Grandmaster Realm.


    And those who can rank in the top 30 are almost all of the big men in the master realm!


    One by one either has an extremely tyrannical cultivation base, or has an extremely tyrannical talent.


    According to Zhou Zhili, almost half of the top 30 are from Jade Capital City, and each of them has a Daoism of the fourth level of the Grandmaster Realm!


    Of course, there are also some extremely dazzling geniuses from the younger generation who made it to the top 30, but the number is relatively small.


    Fan Huaying, a close disciple of the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Canshang, is a genius who ranks nineteenth in the Great Zhou Master List, and is famous for the Great Zhou .


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "It''s just a list, it''s destined to be impossible to include the most powerful masters in this world."


    Zhou Zhili said with a smile: "It''s natural, but as long as you can make it to the list, you''re not destined to be a vain person."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true. By the way, what kind of power is this Shifang Pavilion?"


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "The Shifang Pavilion is extremely mysterious, its power is hidden in the dark, and its members are all over the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin."


    "They generally don''t pay attention to worldly affairs. I have also heard the emperor occasionally say that the leader of the Shifang Pavilion is suspected to be an extremely powerful person. terrestrial gods."


    After a pause, Zhou Zhili continued: "The Shifang Pavilion is famous for its well-informed information, and it focuses on collecting and attacking all kinds of intelligence in the world. Time will also announce some news related to warriors."


    Su Yi said: "Interesting, if you say that, if you want to inquire about any news in the future, you can start with Shifang Pavilion."


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "Brother Su, everyone in the world knows that unless the members of the Shifang Pavilion appear in person, it is almost impossible to find them."


    Su Yi snorted, noncommittal.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Zhili hurriedly left with frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe.


    Tomorrow morning, the tea party will be staged on the top of the West Mountain. The sixth prince still has a lot to do.


    "Young Master, do you think the Sixth Highness has a chance of winning?"


    Cha Jin asked curiously.


    "No."


    Su Yi thought without hesitation, "He seems to be a little smart, but in fact he is too tender, and he is no match for those old guys who play tricks all the year round."


    After a pause, he said, "Of course, with me here, it would be difficult for him to lose."


    Cha Jin has weird eyes, how can you praise yourself so much? Sir, can''t you be humble?


    However, thinking about it carefully, it seems that Su Yi really doesn''t need to be humble about this kind of thing...


    Cha Jin said softly: "But I don''t think this Sixth Highness has full confidence in you, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so preoccupied. already."


    "The authorities are just fans, everyone wants to know each other''s cards, know themselves and their enemies, but how many people can do it when they really compete?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the final analysis, this is because he is too weak, if he is strong enough, no matter what bulls, ghosts, snakes, conspiracies and tricks, he will be crushed all the way. Can."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes full of tenderness.


    & nbsp;


    "Get ready for dinner."


    Su Yi got up and walked into the pavilion.


    Cha Jin looked at the sky, only to find that night had come.


    I don''t know what to think, she blushed, turned around and hurried to buy food.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Cha Jin was awakened by a knock on the door from afar.


    Her rosy lips murmured vaguely, stretched out a hand to break a magic claw resting on her chest, and then sat up.


    While getting dressed, Cha Jin whispered: "Master, it is very likely that the sixth prince has come down, I will open the door."


    When she spoke, she got up and walked out of the room.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi finished washing up, when Shi Shiran walked out of the pavilion, he saw a group of people standing in the courtyard.


    Zhou Zhili, frequent passers-by, Qing Jin, Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, and an elegant middle-aged man with a bookish aura.


    "This is?"


    Su Yi looked at the elegant middle-aged man, vaguely feeling that the other party was somewhat familiar.


    Seeing the elegant middle-aged smile, he took the initiative to greet him and said: "My dear Xue Ningyuan, I have seen Su Gongzi. A few days ago, we had a meeting. Fate, it''s probably because the son doesn''t remember."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing, "Let''s go."


    "Sir, I want to go with you too."


    Cha Jin hurriedly said.


    "Good."


    Su Yi agreed casually, "By the way, prepare some food and bring my rattan chair."


    Everyone: "��"


    I don''t know, I''m afraid this guy is going on a picnic, right?


    Cha Jin has long been used to Su Yi''s style, so she hurried to prepare.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhou Zhili whispered: "Brother Su, today''s affairs..."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "You can''t keep your composure when you are in battle, this is a big taboo. After winning this tea party, I advise You''d better hone your xinxing, otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be any great achievements in this life."


    Zhou Zhi was shy, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Brother Su for teaching me, I will definitely keep it in my heart."


    "It seems that Mr. Su seems to be very confident in this tea party trip."


    Xue Ningyuan said with a smile.


    Su Yi looked at the ruler of the Xue family and said, "If you don''t have confidence, why do you want to accompany you on this trip?"


    Xue Ningyuan''s smile froze.


    Su Yi was too lazy to say more, and went straight to the courtyard.


    Zhou Zhili saw this and quickly followed.


    "This guy is getting more and more defiant."


    Qing Jin curled her lips.


    She is as sharp as ever, beautiful and stunning, with an air of laziness all over her body.


    Only, when facing Su Yi again, his mood has inexplicably changed a lot.


    After all, this was the first time she met Su Yi in Gunzhou City, but she knew a lot about Su Yi.


    Like a few days ago, Liu Hongqi, the outer sect elder from the Moon Wheel Sect, a third-level existence of the Martial Sect, was easily killed by Su Yi.


    She knew better that His Highness Sixth Highness had already pinned his hope of winning the tea party on Su Yi, a seventeen-year-old boy!


    And when she saw a beautiful woman like Cha Jin happily accompanying Su Yi, Qing Jin felt a little complicated.


    Of course she would no longer treat Chajin as a geisha.


    But she couldn''t imagine how the true disciple of Moon Wheel Sect would be willing to accompany Su Yi as a maid.


    And looking at the look of the tea brocade, it is clearly willing...


    "What if I promised to be a maid by his side when I was on the loft?"


    Thinking of this, Qing Jin shook his head and abandoned this distraction.


    Everyone has their own pursuit.


    She can''t do such things.


    Soon, their group set off, left Gunzhou City by car and horse, and headed for the west mountain ten miles away from the city.

 v2 Chapter 211： Its him

    The West Mountain is about three hundred feet high and the mountain is steep.


    In the early morning, the sky was not yet bright.


    At the foot of the West Mountain, there are crowds of people, densely packed with figures, talking to each other in low voices, with anticipation in their eyes.


    The news about the tea party in Gonzhou has been making a lot of noise as early as recently, arousing the attention of the forces of all sizes in Gonzhou.


    Everyone knows that at this tea party, a new governor of Gunzhou will be elected!


    Even, in order to obtain the position of governor, it also attracted a battle and a contest between the prince on Tuesday and the sixth prince!


    For all the large and small forces entrenched in the six counties of Gunzhou, they cannot but pay attention.


    Because as long as the new governor is elected, the large and small forces in Gunzhou will surely usher in a round of reshuffle.


    At the entrance of the mountain road leading to the top of the mountain, a powerful soldier from the Red Scale Army was stationed there, all wearing red scale armor and carrying red scale swords, The battle is like a forest, chilling and intimidating.


    The person in charge of this defensive task is Yuan Luoyu, the youngest commander of the Red Scale Army.


    "Huh? Father and the others came..."


    Yuan Luoyu suddenly noticed that not far away, father Yuan Wutong, sister Yuan Luoxi and others came.


    When relatives met, Yuan Luoyu just nodded.


    At the moment, he is the captain of the Red Scale Army, and he needs to be stationed here at all times to perform his duties.


    Yuan Wutong smiled slightly and said to Yuan Luoxi beside him, "Your second brother is doing well now."


    Yuan Luoxi nodded absently, her pair of clear eyes quickly glanced at the others in the field, as if looking for something.


    "How could Mr. Su appear here."


    Yuan Wutong saw through Yuan Luoxi''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Yuan Luoxi shyly said, "Father, Mr. Su will definitely come to such a high-profile event."


    Yuan Wutong nodded and said, "His Royal Highness regards Mr. Su as a noble person. If he can invite Mr. Su to help this time, he will have a better chance of winning."


    He glanced around and found many great people with extraordinary identities.


    Some of them are giants from the six counties of Gangzhou, and they have the authority to influence one county!


    Some of them are the leaders of the great forces in the city of Gunzhou, or the old and famous, or the heroes who are on one side.


    Now, they all gather at the foot of the west mountain, which can be called a gathering of bigwigs and famous artists.


    That scene made Yuan Wutong''s heart churned for a while.


    He is also a big boss in Yunhe County, but in this area, characters like him can be seen everywhere.


    Yuan Wutong said with emotion: "Do you know why your elder brother insisted on going to Yujing City?"


    "It is because only by going out can you see the greatness of the world. Potential, will also be submerged!"


    Yuan Luoxi seems to understand.


    Yuan Wutong did not say more.


    This world has always been like this, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    How prosperous is Yunhe County?


    In the territory of Gunzhou, it is only one of the six counties.


    Similarly, compared with the Great Zhoutian, Gunzhou City is only the hinterland of a state, and it is far from being comparable to Yujing City.


    If you look at the entire Cangqing Continent, Dazhou is only one of hundreds of countries...


    All of this is also doomed, the higher the status, the more profoundly you will be able to realize that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside people!


    "Uncle Ying, today''s tea party is really rare."


    At the foot of the West Mountain, on the other side


    In the domain, Hua Yan Qiaosheng, the person in charge of Jinshi Pavilion in Gunzhou City, stood there.


    She has an elegant makeup, a dignified and quiet temperament, and has a graceful and charming style.


    The white-haired uncle Ying said with emotion: "Looking at this situation, most of the major forces in the six counties of Gunzhou and the illustrious people in Gunzhou City have already arrival."


    "I heard that the second prince has made sure of this tea party, and even the news from the Shifang Pavilion believes that the sixth prince will be sure of this time. lose."


    Hua Yan said softly.


    "Does Shifangge think so too?"


    Yingbo was moved.


    The Shifang Pavilion is known to the world with its well-informed name. Since this mysterious force dares to make such an inference, I am afraid that it has already mastered a lot of unknown information.


    "That''s right." Hua Yan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and she said, "Also, Shifang Pavilion has found out that the sixth prince''s biggest trump card is a man named Su Yi''s young man!"


    "Su Yi?"


    Yingbo was a little puzzled.


    Hua Yan shook her head and said, "I''ve never seen it before, but according to Shifang Pavilion, this young man is extremely remarkable. He was originally an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House. After losing his cultivation base, he joined the Wen clan in Guangling City. He was originally a crippled character. But a year later, he has risen like a dark horse!"


    "More than a month ago, he won the first place in the Longmen Grand Competition of Guangling City with the cultivation of moving blood. Things just started to get weird."


    "As powerful as the Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu, in front of him, you can only bow your head and admit defeat."


    "Yunhe County Governor Qin Wenyuan and other veteran heroes were also killed by him with one sword."


    "In addition, the three guardians of Yinshamen Xueheng Zhenren all died at their hands."


    "And all of this happened in more than a month!"


    After listening to this, Uncle Ying couldn''t help but be surprised and said with emotion: "What happened to this son, how can he become so powerful?"


    Beautiful eyes glowed with brilliance, "That''s what I''m curious about, it is said that the Shifang Pavilion has treated Su Yi as an ''important person'', Do your best to investigate his background and origin, and I believe it won''t take long to get some answers."


    Yingbo pondered for a moment, then said, "No matter how powerful Su Yi is, he is still only one person. How could the sixth prince regard him as his greatest trump card?"


    After a pause, he continued: "It should be noted that this tea party involves not only the top bigwigs in Gunzhou City, but also the second prince and The power represented by the third prince. How could Su Yi alone change all this?"


    Hua Yan was stunned for a moment, then said: "Yes, I am also very puzzled, and this is the reason why I want to see it in person this time. "


    Immediately, she added: "Of course, Shifang Pavilion has already analyzed that this time the sixth prince is bound to lose, and it is the mysterious Su If Yi intervenes, it''s too much to recover."


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the distance.


    "The Sixth Prince is here!"


    "The bearded guest beside him should be a frequent visitor of the master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, and his strength is extremely powerful."


    "The head of the Zheng family and the head of the Xue family also accompany him."


    "Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, how fortunate he was to be favored by the Sixth Prince."


    & nbsp;


    Of course, Su Yi and the tea brocade around him were also noticed by many big people, but only a handful of people recognized their identities.


    "Father, it''s Mr. Su!"


    Yuan Luoxi said happily.


    Yuan Wutong grabbed her arm and whispered: "Girl, restrain yourself, this is not an ordinary time, wait for the tea party


    It''s over, let''s meet again. "


    He also had a strange feeling in his heart. How much effort did His Royal Highness spend to invite Mr. Su to help out?


    "He...is he Su Yi?"


    At this time, when she saw Su Yi, who was accompanied by His Royal Highness Zhou Zhili in person, wearing a green robe, Hua Yan couldn''t help being stunned, and her beautiful eyes opened quietly. big.


    A few days ago, she had personally met this young man in robes and was very interested in him, but she never thought that this young man would It is very likely that it is Su Yi who is full of mystery!


    Yingbo was stunned for a moment, and said, "Miss, do you recognize him?"


    Hua Yan said in a low voice, "Uncle Ying, do you remember what I told you a while ago, someone took the three masters and disciples beside the third prince. , came to our Jinshige to sell it... At that time, we all thought that the other party was just a small character who sold stolen goods. But now it seems that we have all gone wrong!"


    Speaking of this, a subtle emotion welled up in her heart.


    Uncle Ying couldn''t help but be moved, he sucked in a breath: "Could it be that the person you are talking about is the one who is with the sixth prince now...Su Yi?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Flower Yanmei''s eyes flashed a strange color, as if he had discovered a world-shattering secret, his voice was full of excitement, "It is inferred that the man beside the third prince The three disciples, most likely died in the hands of this Su Yi!"


    She once asked Cha Jin about Su Yi''s name, but Cha Jin never mentioned it.


    But now, she knows it all!


    Yingbo also reacted at this time, his eyes flashed, "This young man is really fierce, defeating Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu, killing Qin Wenyuan, the county governor of Yunhe County, Xueheng from the Sect of Yin Shamen, etc., and now, even the three grand masters and disciples around the third prince are most likely to die at their hands, which is unbelievable!"


    "That''s interesting."


    Beautiful flowers and beautiful eyes, a look of anticipation appeared in her expression, and said, "I am more and more interested in today''s tea party."


    Under these countless gazes, Su Yi and his party went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness and Mr. Su!"


    Yuan Luoyu, who was stationed there, clasped his fists in awe.


    When he saw Su Yi, there was a hint of surprise in his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that this man with great powers, like a banished immortal, would come!


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Luoyu and said, "If you have time, you can go to the Shushiju in the city to find me for a drink."


    Yuan Luoyu quickly agreed with a smile.


    Such a scene made the other Scarlet Scales soldiers around him stare at him, curious about Su Yi''s identity.


    And one of the soldiers showed a complicated look, bowed his head slightly, and felt an unspeakable bitter frustration in his heart.


    This soldier is Mo Tianling.


    After being expelled from the Qinghe Sword House, he served in the Red Scale Army.


    In the original "Dragon Gate Competition" in Guangling City, Mo Tianling was completely defeated by Su Yi in the duel for the first place!


    Time has changed, just over a month.


    Mo Tianling is still just a commander of a thousand, but Su Yi walks shoulder to shoulder with the sixth prince!


    How could Mo Tianling not know that he had already been left behind by Su Yi?


    Only when the opponent is so strong that you can''t keep up with yourself, can you understand the bitterness and loss!


    However, no one noticed Mo Tianling''s abnormality.


    Su Yi didn''t even notice this former defeat.


    For those irrelevant roles, he has always been too lazy to pay attention.


    ��


    ps: Today''s circle can post book reviews -_-

 v2 Chapter 212： betray

    Top of the West Mountain.


    The sea of ??clouds rolled, and the pines burst.


    In an open space, there are two rows of desks and seats facing each other.


    Governor Xiang Tianqiu and the patriarchs of the three top families of Zhao, Bai, and Yu have all arrived, talking and laughing to themselves.


    These big men with monstrous authority are very calm and calm.


    Yu Baiting keenly noticed that there were two unfamiliar faces beside Xiang Tianqiu.


    An old man with white hair and simple appearance, wearing a robe of wind and fire, he was full of tranquility.


    One is a beautiful middle-aged man holding a feather fan.


    Xiang Tianqiu did not introduce the identities of the two, but Yu Baiting had already judged that the origins of the two were destined to be no trivial matter.


    Even, it is most likely a hole card that has been hidden from the sky for a long time!


    "No, Xiang Tianqiu, this old fox, can''t have only these cards."


    Yu Baiting secretly said.


    I was thinking about it when a loud drum sound came from the foot of the mountain, followed by a loud shout:


    "The Sixth Highness is here!"


    Sound to the sky.


    Xiang Tianqiu heard the words, looked around and said with a smile: "Everyone, let''s get to know each other later, how many surprises did His Royal Highness bring here this time? ."


    Everyone could not help laughing, and their demeanor was calm and leisurely.


    Xiang Tianqiu looked at a golden-robed man on the side, smiled and said: "Master Zhang, after this tea party is over, you will become Gunzhou The new governor, you have to entertain me and wait for a while."


    The man in the golden robe is majestic, with a beard and hair like ink. It is Zhang Lingyu, the county governor of Huai''an.


    Hearing the words, he quickly clasped his fists and said: "Thanks to the good words to the adults, I told the servants yesterday to arrange a banquet in the skyscraper, just waiting for you to come. !"


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps on the mountain road not far away.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others stopped talking and looked over.


    Seeing the sixth prince Zhou Zhili, he led a group of people along the mountain road.


    "Sixth Highness, I have been waiting for a long time, please come soon!"


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed heartily and took the initiative to greet him.


    Zhou Zhili''s expression had a majesty and momentum that belonged to the prince, and slightly cupped his hands: "I''ll keep you all waiting."


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled boldly: "I just arrived soon, Your Highness, take your seat."


    Zhou Zhili nodded and asked, "Is Yun Guanghou not here?"


    He saw the red scale army stationed there at the foot of the mountain before, and thought that Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong had already reached the top of the mountain.


    Xiang Tianqiu said with a smile: "Last night, Yunguang Hou went to Tianyuan Academy to visit an old friend, and I don''t plan to participate in this time in person. During a tea party."


    Zhou Zhili sighed and said no more.


    But at this moment, the frequent passer suddenly said in surprise: "Senior Brother Kang? Why are you here?"


    Not far away, with white hair and a simple appearance, the old man in the wind and fire robe said indifferently: "Junior Brother Chang, Junior Sister Qingjin, I am also ordered this time. come."


    Frequent passers-by and Qing Jin looked at each other, their hearts sank.


    The old man is called "Kang Shan Shan", he is one of the deacons of Qianlong Sword Sect''s outer sect, and is under the command of the deputy sect master.


    And Shi Fengliu is the master of the three princes.


    It can be said that Kang Shanshan belongs to the faction of the Third Prince!


    Frequent passers-by will not forget that not long ago, in the wilderness, he was chased and killed by the three masters of the third prince next to him?


    At this time, Kang Shanshan appeared here, no need to think about it, he must have been ordered to help Xiang Tianqiu and the others!


    The people of the third prince appeared in the camp of the second prince, which is also very easy to explain, because the two princes have already reached an alliance relationship.


    Zhou Zhi also snorted, his pupils condensed slightly. Although he didn''t know Kang Shan Shan, he could tell that the other party was also from the Qianlong Sword Sect!


    "A good way to adults." Zhou Zhili sighed.


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and said, "Xiang Mou doesn''t have such a big face."


    Speaking, he introduced Kang to the people around him: "Everyone, this is the master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, the real person of Kangshan Mountain, the master of the third level of cultivation. , the real master of the world!"


    Yu Baiting was shocked and secretly sighed, who would have thought that it was only a tea party, but the power of the Qianlong Sword Sect in the first holy land of the Great Zhou Dynasty was mixed fit in?


    Zhao Qing, the head of the Zhao family, Bai Hanhai, the head of the Bai family, and Zhang Lingyu, the county governor of Huaian County, were also shocked, and their eyes on Kang Shanshan changed.


    Only the handsome middle-aged man holding the feather fan had the same expression as before, as if he had already known this.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, and their hearts sank. They just reached the top of the mountain, so they took a note of Ma Wei!


    Because before, they didn''t expect that Kang Shanshan would appear here.


    Tea Jin was slightly nervous.


    She is a descendant of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect. In such a place, it is inevitable that she will be worried about her identity.


    However, Cha Jin obviously thinks too much.


    Although everyone in the field was amazed at her beauty, they did not pay much attention.


    Only Su Yi was indifferent to these and turned a blind eye.


    Those people in the field may have monstrous authority in this secular world.


    But to him, after all, they were just a group of strangers. It didn''t matter who they were or where they came from, and naturally he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat."


    A warm invitation to Tianqiu.


    Zhou Zhili nodded and sat on the seat facing east.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe all took their seats.


    Su Yi looked around for himself, picked a position near the cliff, and said, "Put the rattan chair there."


    Tea Jin hurried to do it.


    Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    From his angle, he could see the sea of ??clouds rolling in the morning light, and the scene was quite magnificent.


    As for the visionary gaze that was cast nearby, Su Yi completely ignored it.


    He Su Xuanjun acts, how can he pay attention to these worldly gazes?


    What''s more, what is more pleasing to the eye than the scenery of the clouds and clouds?


    Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others all looked a little strange when they saw this. Looking at this lazy appearance, Young Master Su really seemed to be here for an outing...


    Strange to say, when they saw this scene, their hearts were inexplicably at ease.


    It seems that the more lazy Su Yi is and the more unconventional he shows, the more he can prove that he is full of confidence.


    But in the eyes of Xiang Tianqiu and the others, Su Yi''s attitude at the moment can no longer be described as presumptuous, it is simply arrogant to the point of unreasonable!


    However, when it comes to the city government, these big men in the world are deeper than each other, so they won''t be angry about it, and they will be angry.


    "Sixth Highness, is this the young master Su Yisu beside you?"


    Xiang Tianqiu asked with a smile.


    "Good."


    Zhou Zhili said calmly.


    Xiang Tianqiu sighed softly, and said, "People don''t be frivolous and despise young people. Young Master Su''s demeanor is indeed different from those of his peers."


    Zhou Zhili frowned slightly and said, "Master Xiang, since everyone has arrived, it''s better for us to directly talk about the business."


    Xiang Tianqiu said with deep conviction: "What Your Highness said is exactly in line with Xiang''s intention."


    He pointed to Zhang Lingyu, the governor of Huai''an County next to him, and said, "Your Highness, this is the new governor I''m waiting for, as long as you nod your head, today The tea party can end with a happy ending."


    Zhou Zhili snorted coldly: "I am here on the order of my father, and I am specially responsible for the appointment of the new governor of Gunzhou. In this matter, How can you have the final say? Are you still planning to resist the decree to the adults?"


    Xiang Tianqiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "According to what Xiang Xian knows, His Majesty also said that if the Second Highness has a suitable candidate, he can also recommend him. Come out and compete for the position of Governor. And Zhang Lingyu, Master Zhang, is the person chosen by His Royal Highness. He is young and strong, with excellent strategy, and he is the most suitable for the position of Governor of Gunzhou."


    Zhou Zhili said indifferently: "But in my opinion, Mu Zhongting Mu is the most suitable candidate."


    When the two were talking, they were **** for tat with each other, which made the atmosphere of the tea party suppressed a lot.


    Only Su Yi was unconscious, lying in a rattan chair, drinking and eating snacks and snacks prepared by Cha Jin, admiring the distant In the morning light, the vast sea of ??clouds with magnificent haze appeared, leisurely and calmly.


    "Sixth Highness, let''s open the skylight and speak eloquently. Under such circumstances, you have almost no chance to elect Mu Zhongting as the governor."


    Xiang Tianqiu stared at Zhou Zhili and said with a smile, "Similarly, Xiang also doesn''t want to be completely deadlocked with His Highness over this matter, why don''t you... How about taking a step back?"


    He is full of confidence, with a confident look on his face, and a posture of winning.


    Zhou Zhili snorted coldly and said, "Why didn''t you give in?"


    The smile on Xiang Tianqiu''s face faded, and he sighed softly: "Xiang X respects His Highness, but if His Highness makes it difficult for Xiang X, it can only be based on reason. Struggling."


    Zhou Zhili sneered and said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, just show your hole cards, I can catch it , I''m sorry, the position of the Governor is up to you to decide."


    Xiang Tianqiu couldn''t help laughing, and said, "His Royal Highness speaks quickly, then Xiang Xian will be embarrassed."


    Speaking, he suddenly glanced at Xue Ningyuan, the head of the Xue family, and said, "Brother Xue, please come and take a seat here."


    Zhou Zhili was startled at first, and then his face changed slightly.


    I saw Xue Ningyuan standing up, sighed and clasped his fists: "Sixth Highness, it''s not that Xue does not support your actions, it''s really in Xue''s opinion. , Master Zhang Lingyu, who was chosen by the Second Highness, is the most suitable for this post of Governor."


    A word to silence the audience.


    Zhou Zhili and their expressions were uncertain, and they were caught off guard.


    No one would have imagined that the Xue clan leader had already betrayed the sixth prince and chose to join the second prince''s camp?


    When Yu Baiting saw this, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiang Tianqiu, this old fox was still hiding such a hand.


    Seeing that Xue Ningyuan went to the opposite camp to take a seat, Zhou Zhili said with a gloomy face: "Xue Ningyuan, you are the leader of the clan, but you go back on what you do, you are capricious, and you are not afraid of being ridiculed by the world. ?"


    Xue Ningyuan sighed with a refined temperament: "Good birds choose wood to perch, not to mention Xue Mou carries the burden of the entire clan, and he can''t follow His Royal Highness all the way. It''s getting dark."


    & nbsp; Can''t you take a step back?"


    "You traitor even told me to persuade me to bow my head and give in?"


    Zhou Zhili laughed.


    "Your Highness, anger will not solve the problem."


    Xue Ningyuan said, and pointed at Su Yi, who was sitting on the side of the cliff, and said with disdain,


    "Or, does Your Highness really think that in this situation, this arrogant Su Yi can help you turn the tide?"


    ��


    ps: Well...tomorrow is the climax.


    Although Goldfish can''t make up for the 5th update, try to put the two chapter updates tomorrow at 10 am together, so as not to make everyone anxious.

 v2 Chapter 213： The poor **** whose identity was revealed?

    Zhou Zhili was stunned.


    Yesterday evening and this morning, Xue Ningyuan met Su Yi twice, and they were both modest and polite, without showing any abnormal emotions.


    Who would have thought that he would call Su Yi arrogant at this moment?


    The undisguised disdain attitude is completely different from the previous him!


    Cha Jindai frowned, feeling quite uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t imagine that the patriarch of one of the five top families in the dignified Gunzhou City would become so fast.


    Su Yi ignored these and drank by himself, remaining calm.


    But his attitude made Xue Ningyuan more and more fearless, sighing and shaking his head:


    "A few days ago, His Highness and I went to visit this Su Yi, and found that this child is no one, even if he has the ability, with his character, sooner or later he will be provoked A catastrophe."


    "But His Highness actually regards him as his right-hand man, thinking that the outcome of this tea party can be decided by his arrogant young man. How ridiculous?"


    Xue Ningyuan said this, with a strong disdain in his eyebrows.


    "Enough!"


    Zhou Zhili patted the case in front of him, his face gloomy.


    Xiang Tianqiu they couldn''t help laughing.


    His Royal Highness is still too young, he just suffered a few blows, and he can''t hold his breath.


    Xiang Tianqiu said leisurely: "Your Highness, Patriarch Xue has made a decision, do you think we should continue?"


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth and said, "Just based on this, I can''t make me bow my head!"


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and said, "Brother Kang, tell me."


    The white-haired old man in the wind and fire robe nodded his head, glanced at the frequent passers-by and Qingjin, and said indifferently:


    "Junior Brother Chang, Junior Sister Qingjin, when I went down the mountain this time, the sect master personally ordered that you are not allowed to be involved in secular disputes."


    Speaking, he took out a golden scroll from his sleeve robe and said, "This is the will of the head, and the two of you will know at a glance."


    With a flick of his wrist, he handed the golden scroll over.


    Frequent passers-by opened it, and suddenly fell silent.


    "Really the will of the head?"


    Qing Jin couldn''t help but ask, her beauty also changed for a while.


    The frequent visitor nodded.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhili was struck by lightning, his head buzzed, and his eyes darkened.


    Frequent passers-by are one of his reliances, but he didn''t expect that before he showed his power, he was stopped by this will!


    For a time, Zhou Zhili was stunned and lost.


    Undoubtedly, his knowledge has already been figured out by the opponent, so the hole cards he prepared will be targeted and suppressed one by one!


    Zheng Tianhe also realized that something was wrong, and his face changed.


    Xue Ningyuan betrayed!


    Frequent passers-by and Qing Jin are trapped by a will!


    This continuous blow, who can not be shocked?


    Seeing this, the tea brocade in the distance sighed, thinking of Su Yi''s evaluation yesterday, Zhou Zhili is too tender, and he is not the opponent of those old guys at all. Lose without a doubt.


    What is happening right now, isn''t it?


    However, Cha Jin also remembered what Su Yi said. With him at the tea party, it would be difficult for Zhou Zhili to lose!


    "What else is there, just use it."


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, his eyes were full of anger and hatred, and his emotions seemed to be out of control.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Tianqiu and the others laughed lightly and shook their heads.


    The Sixth Highness was impetuous, unable to control his emotions.


    Thanks to the fact that they prepared so many cards, who would have thought that the performance of the Sixth Highness was completely vulnerable.


    "Patriarch Zheng, Second Highness asked me to speak to you on his behalf."


    Xiang Tianqiu spoke lightly.


    Zheng Tianhe was shocked, is it his turn?


    "Just tell the adults." He took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Xiang Tianqiu looked Zhuang Su and said: "Your Majesty has decreed that foreign relatives must not interfere in the state affairs, let alone intervene in royal disputes! Did you forget Zheng Tianhe?"


    Sounds and sounds.


    Zheng Tianhe trembled all over, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Strictly speaking, he is only the cousin of the sixth prince, not a real relative at all.


    What''s more, there are many things in Dazhou and foreign relatives who are involved in politics, but they are all done in secret.


    The emperor of Zhou is also well aware of this, and has always turned a blind eye.


    But if you really care about today''s affairs, who will let this handle go?


    As long as the second prince goes to the present Zhou Huang to complain in person, he Zheng Tianhe and the Zheng family behind him will not be able to eat and walk around!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help feeling depressed and bitter.


    Before, he never thought that the other party would use the excuse of "foreign relatives to interfere in politics".


    Xiang Tianqiu looked at Zhou Zhili again, and said with a little pity: "Your Highness, you don''t want to come, and Patriarch Zheng suffers because of you?"


    Zhou Zhili''s face has become ashen, and an unspeakable sense of shame and frustration surges in his heart.


    "Your Highness, would you like to hear a word from Xiang X''s heart?"


    Xiang Tianqiu looked playful.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhi couldn''t do without his mouth, he sighed softly: "Your Highness, your character is not suitable for a power struggle at all, and it is even more impossible for the Second Highness. Opponent. Xiang Mou sincerely advises you to make concessions and return to the Jade Capital City honestly. Wouldn''t it be better to be a happy, undisputed prince?"


    Zhou Zhili''s cheeks twitched violently, he smashed the paper in front of him with a fist, his eyes were red, and he said every word: "What if I don''t give in? "


    "Your Highness really can''t see the current situation? Or is it really like what Patriarch Xue said, that Su Yi can help you turn the tide?"


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed.


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Zhili gnashed his teeth.


    Actually, after being hit again and again, he was extremely frustrated in his heart, and he was all supported by one breath.


    I even suspected that even if Su Yi came forward, it would be difficult to change anything.


    "Since that''s the case, then let His Royal Highness completely dispel his inner thoughts!"


    Xiang Tianqiu said, looking at the handsome middle-aged man holding a feather fan next to him, and said with a loud laugh:


    "Everyone, let me introduce to you, this is brother Yue Changyuan, who is now a deacon in the Su family in Jade Capital City, known as ''Jade Mian Daojun'' ."


    "Brother Yue is not simple, he has the peak cultivation of the second level of the master, thirteen years ago, as the ''second place'', he won the ''Spring Festival'' of the Great Zhou Dynasty The second place in the martial arts selection was personally summoned by His Majesty!"


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Jade City Su Family!


    That is a behemoth that occupies the top of the world in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and its power can affect the situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although Yue Changyuan is not a member of the Su family, he can serve as a deacon of the Su family and has a very glorious past. Who would dare to underestimate him?


    At this time, Zhou Zhili, who was full of shame and frustration, couldn''t help but stay for a while, how did the Su family in Yujingcheng get involved?


    Wait!


    Su Family?


    Soon, Zhou Zhili suddenly realized something and turned to look at Su Yi. Almost at the same time, the big people present seemed to have reacted, and they all turned their attention to Su Yi who was not far away.


    Even Cha Jin stayed for a while, the son is also surnamed Su.


    The atmosphere in the venue was eerily silent.


    Finally, Su Yi who was lying in the rattan chair reacted slightly, turned his head slightly, looked at the handsome middle-aged man holding a feather fan, and said indifferently: " Are you here for me?"


    Yue Changyuan sat there, waved his feather fan, and sighed: "Third Young Master, if the Second Prince personally sent someone to our Su family to inquire about the news, we would not dare I believe that in just over a year, you have already undergone such a big change."


    Three young masters! ?


    Except for Xiang Tianqiu, everyone else in the audience almost couldn''t believe their ears, and they all stood there.


    Zhou Zhilizhi can''t wait to slap himself, knowing that Su Yi''s surname is Su, why has he never thought about whether he is related to the Su family in Yujingcheng?


    Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, and frequent passers-by all looked astonished and sluggish.


    This is incredible.


    After all, who would have thought that the people of the Su family in Yujing City could become abandoned disciples of Qinghe Sword House? How can he become the son-in-law of a remote town?


    "This..."


    Yu Baiting''s expression suddenly changed, the third young master of the Su family in Yujing City? How could this kid still respect Xuan He''s identity so much?


    Even Cha Jin was stunned.


    She thought she knew Su Yi best, but it was only now that she suddenly realized that what she knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, Xiang Tianqiu shook his head and laughed, saying:


    "Everyone, it''s true that this Su Yi is the third young master of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, but he is also the most unwelcome poor fellow in the Su family."


    Poor bastard?


    Everyone became more and more puzzled and confused.


    & nbsp; about him."


    Yue Changyuan sighed softly, "Speaking of which, I''m a little hard to say, but at this time, Yue doesn''t mind saying a few more words."


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi looked at the other party indifferently, calm.


    I didn''t even want to stop it, I just wanted to see how I looked like in the eyes of the Su family after all these years.


    Seeing Yue Changyuan sitting there in a leisurely manner, waving his feather fan lightly, he said with emotion:


    "Let''s put it this way, in our Su family, Su Yi''s name is a taboo and no one wants to mention it. Even the vast majority of people would rather not have him. tribe."


    Everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    Yu Baiting, who was originally trembling in his heart, gradually relaxed a lot, and his gaze towards Su Yi became playful.


    It turns out...is an unwelcome thing.


    "My family grows up and denounces him as a rebellious son.


    Yue Changyuan sighed, "As for the reason, it involves some private past events in my Su family, so I won''t mention it."


    "Just remember, Su Yi is indeed a member of my Su family, but if he is dead, no one in our Su family will care. !"


    In the end, Yue Changyuan''s voice has become indifferent and cold.


    Yu Baiting and the others were completely relaxed, their gazes towards Su Yi changed, and there was a trace of disdain in their pity.


    It turns out that this kid is really a poor worm abandoned by the Su family!

 v2 Chapter 214： With a sword, it cuts a person in half

    The morning sun is bright, and the sea of ??clouds is churning.


    The atmosphere at the top of the West Mountain became dull and subtle.


    In the eyes of Xiang Tianqiu and the others, Yue Changyuan''s remarks seemed to completely expose Su Yi''s old background.


    When facing Su Yi again, everyone''s mentality has changed.


    Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others were dumbfounded when they learned about these things.


    Only then did I realize that Su Yi, the third young master, had such a miserable position in the Su family!


    Only Cha Jin became more and more suspicious.


    She originally thought that Su Yi''s ability to possess such incredible cultivation and secret techniques was most likely related to the Su family in Jade Capital City.


    But now it seems that it is not!


    And this also means that there must be another secret about Su Yi, and no one knows this secret so far!


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin can''t help but feel a trace of resentment, son, son, how many secrets are hidden in you?


    While witnessing this scene, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, and even the figure lying in the rattan chair never changed.


    I just sighed in my heart.


    No wonder that after awakening the memory of my past life, I still have an obsession in my heart, full of hatred for the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    It turns out...in their eyes, I am so unbearable...


    & nbsp;


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep pupils, there was a trace of murderous intent that was difficult to detect, and it was fleeting.


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and looked at Zhou Zhili, and said, "Your Highness, now, besides Mu Zhongting, there is no one available to you, if you If you don''t bow your head, you can only win or lose by force according to the old rules of our Da Zhou!"


    Since the founding of the country, Da Zhou has established rules, and all matters in the courtroom and disputes will be determined by force.


    It seems a little barbaric, but in this secular country where martial artists are respected, fist competition is undoubtedly the most effective and simplest method.


    Of course, for those powerful and powerful people in Dazhou, they will not tear their faces and do it unless they have to.


    Just like that, Zhou Zhili was also the Prince of Great Zhou no matter what.


    Xiang Tianqiu could only use force to oppress him step by step, and he was unwilling to use force until the end.


    And now, the frequent passers-by and the young men are all blocked by a decree, and they are powerless to blend.


    Xue Ningyuan chose to betray.


    Zheng Tianhe was caught as a relative.


    Even Su Yi''s origins were revealed.


    Looking at Zhou Zhili, there is no one available except Mu Zhongting!


    It is undoubtedly time to decide whether to use force!


    Zhou Zhili was silent, his expression uncertain.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Su Yi, with frustration and frustration in his eyes, as well as a glimmer of hope and expectation.


    Like someone about to drown, grabbing a straw.


    reason tells him that giving up decisively is the wisest choice.


    But he is not reconciled, because just bowing his head like this, he will completely become a stepping stone for the second brother, and it is destined to be difficult to turn over again in the future!


    Therefore, he pinned all his hopes on Su Yi, knowing that he couldn''t do anything, so he had to gamble.


    But Su Yi asked with a flat expression, "After this ordeal, where do you think you lost?"


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a long time, and bitterly said: "There are too many places to lose, and it''s my fault that I thought too easily..."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, you lose because you are too weak!"


    After that, he got up from the rattan chair, glanced at the people sitting there, and a sneering arc appeared on his lips, saying:


    "When you are strong enough to deal with these turkeys, why do you have to hold a tea party with nonsense, just crush it directly."


    & nbsp;


    The arrogant attitude made Xiang Tianqiu and the others look down, what kind of characters are they?


    & nbsp;


    When was it ever considered a turkey?


    Only Cha Jin''s eyes lit up and her heart was excited, the son is finally going to shoot!


    "Third Young Master, I have heard some things about you, and I know that you have not only recovered from your cultivation, but it is also said that with the cultivation of Qi Gathering Realm, you have You have the strength to compete with the Grandmaster. But do you really think that with this ability, you can be arrogant?"


    Yue Changyuan snorted coldly, stood up abruptly, pointed at Su Yi with the feather fan in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t forget, what the patriarch once said If you dare to act in the name of the Su family, you will be punished!"


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others were shocked, how much should the Su family head hate this son to give such a ruthless and cruel order?


    However, it was this sentence that made them all excited.


    They all know something about Su Yi, and know that Su Yi looks young, but in fact is extremely powerful.


    But now, with the words of the master of the Su family, as long as Su Yi mixes it in, it is tantamount to disobeying the order of the master of the Su family, and is doomed to He was beaten and killed by the Su family!


    Zhou Zhixin is cold, Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, has always kept his word. Since he said this, he is destined to dare to do it!


    In these circumstances, letting Su Yi join in, wouldn''t it mean that Su Yi and the Su family turned against each other?


    "Brother Su..."


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Yi interrupted: "Do you think I will be afraid of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    Zhou Zhili''s expression froze.


    I saw Yue Changyuan and laughed furiously: "Third Young Master, if you let the clan know what you said, you must be skinned! Yue Mou persuaded You still stay there honestly, don''t do such stupid and ignorant things, otherwise..."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Yue Changyuan, and said, "Otherwise what?"


    Yue Changyuan''s face was filled with murderous intent, "Third Young Master, you have to think about the consequences, once you start..."


    "Mother-in-law!"


    Su Yi frowned and interrupted, "Kneel down for me, or give you death, choose one for yourself!"


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others stayed for a while, but they never expected Su Yi to be so strong, even Yue Changyuan and other big figures from the Su family were not in their eyes !


    Zhou Zhili only felt blood boil all over his body, his inner frustration, shame, worry and loss seemed to be dispelled and replaced by an indescribable excitement.


    Su Yi''s reckless domineering attitude made the sixth prince also decide to go crazy.


    He looked stern, gritted his teeth and said: "Yue Changyuan, right, I know that he is in power, but I will not let anyone related to you one by one. It''s gone!"


    The word is sonorous, revealing the taste of madness and determination.


    Such a gesture caused Xiang Tianqiu and the others to change their expressions slightly. Even they did not want to be completely hated by a prince!


    Otherwise, the matter of today would have been resolved by force.


    Yue Changyuan''s pupils suddenly condensed, and then he sneered: "Sixth Highness, there are so many royal children, there are many who are stronger than your talent and talent, do you think Do you still have a chance of winning?"


    After a pause, he said indifferently: "At this time, in the struggle with the second prince, you are already powerless."


    Then, Yue Changyuan stepped out and came to Su Yi Sanzhang''s place, his eyes suddenly became cold and stern.


    "Third Young Master, I also give you a choice, either get me off the top of the mountain now, or... I will scrap you and bring you back to the Jade Capital City Su Dispose of at home!"


    He was hunting, and when he was talking, he pulled out the long knife around his waist with a clang, and the whole person''s aura changed accordingly, and the murderous intent rushed into the sky, shocking Clouds and mists are scattered nearby!


    Everyone looked over.


    Su Yi sneered, turned to Cha Jin and said, "Take care of my rattan chair, don''t let the wind blow down the cliff."


    Cha Jin was startled and nodded quickly.


    Su Yi''s words and actions made Yue Changyuan feel as if he had suffered great humiliation, his face sank suddenly, "Third young master, you really make Disappointing..."


    before the sound fell, the long knife in his hand suddenly slashed out.


    Swish!


    It was like a white waterfall swept out, and the dazzling blade was wrapped in a terrifying blade, and the air was easily torn apart.


    The land of three feet is full of sword energy and boundless edge!


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others couldn''t help showing surprise when they saw this.


    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, you will know if there is any.


    This little knife shows the style of "Jade Faced Swordsman", and also fully reflects the background of this former martial arts master.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and flicked.


    It was just an understatement, but it was like an invincible giant hammer, smashing **** this incomparable sword.


    & nbsp;


    The energy bursts, and it collapses like rain!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a step forward, his fingers protruding like the edge of a sword, making a stroke in the void.


    Shoot!


    Like a streamer, a flash of lightning.


    & nbsp; in.


    Yue Changyuan was horrified and his face changed suddenly.


    He knew that Su Yi''s extraordinary Qi gathering was comparable, and he knew from Xiang Tianqiu that Su Yi had killed a powerful master.


    Therefore, when he cut out the knife just now, he did not keep it, but used his true peak power.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi''s understatement would smash his sword into pieces!


    This almost made him unable to believe his eyes.


    At this time, when Su Yi''s sword energy slashed, he even had an instinctive trembling.


    Stimulated by this deadly breath, he chose desperately without hesitation.


    I will do my best without reservation!


    "Ling Lightning Strikes!"


    The long sword in his hand produced a thunderous sound, and the brilliance was magnificent, as if burning, and suddenly slashed out.


    Afterwards, under the horrified gazes of everyone, Yue Changyuan''s desperate sword-like force was silently slashed into two by that wisp of sword energy. Half.


    It''s as easy as the blade of a sword across tofu.


    Click!


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    A streak of bright red blood spread straight down from the top of Yue Changyuan''s head, passing through the nose, lips, jaw, and chest all the way down.


    "You..."


    Yue Changyuan opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth to say something.


    His body was split in half from the middle, and he fell to the ground.


    Blood poured down.


    ��


    ps: It''s uncomfortable for you to be stuck like this, and it''s also uncomfortable for me, try to add another update at 6 o''clock in the evening...

 v2 Chapter 215： A sword of a long river can destroy the gate of heaven

    Not far away, as soon as Cha Jin put away the rattan chair, she saw this **** scene, her body froze and her beautiful eyes widened.


    This is a deacon from the Su family in Yujing City.


    But it was split in half by the son''s sword?


    The mountain wind whistled, bringing with it a trace of blood.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others were all dumbfounded, their eyes staring straight at Yue Changyuan''s body that had been split in two, as if they were unbelievable and overly frightened.


    Sword with a sword, cut Yue Changyuan!


    How terrible is that power?


    If you don''t have the absolute crushing strength, how can you do this easily?


    The master is like a dragon?


    But in front of Su Yi''s Qi Gathering Realm, killing the Grandmaster is as casual as pinching a bug!


    Comparatively speaking, Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe are much more calm.


    After all, I had seen the scene of Su Yijian killing Liu Hongqi, the outer sect elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, so I was not surprised by such a **** scene.


    However, they were sweating for Su Yi in their hearts.


    Yue Changyuan''s death is nothing, but he represents the attitude of the Su family in Jade Capital City!


    Su Yi killed him like this, what should the Su family in Yujing City think?


    The iron-blooded and ruthless head of the Su family, will he really kill his relatives righteously?


    "Young Master Su''s methods really opened my eyes."


    Yu Baiting said coldly, breaking the deadly atmosphere, "I just don''t know, how should the Su family in Yujingcheng know what happened today. "


    Before, he was also shocked, thinking of "Old Wen" who died tragically at the hands of Su Yi, and felt quite depressed and uncomfortable.


    Su Yi glanced at him, and said, "I don''t know what the Su family thinks, I just remember that your daughter still owes me a life, and the matter here is resolved. Now, consider yourself a break."


    Yu Baiting''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Xue Ningyuan snorted coldly: "Young man, no matter how powerful a person is, he is still only one person. Yue Changyuan was killed by you. , the Su family in Yujing City has their own time to deal with you. And on this boundary of Gunzhou, I advise you to restrain yourself!"


    Su Yi glanced at him lightly, and said, "If you can leave alive today, someone from Su will take off the head on your neck."


    Xue Ningyuan''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "This is a tea party, are you still going to be completely enemies with me?"


    Kang Shan, who had been watching this with cold eyes, couldn''t help but snorted, "Young boy, he is crazy if he is successful, if he dares to break the rules of the tea party, Kang will not agree. ."


    "Senior Brother Kang, what does this tea party have to do with you?"


    Frequent passers-by said angrily, "Have you forgotten the will of the head that you just took out?"


    Kang Shanshan said with a blank expression: "The will of the head is written for you and Junior Sister Qingjin, not for me."


    frequently.


    Just as he was about to say something, Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "He wants to die, why stop him?"


    Frequent passers-by were shocked and fell silent.


    "Death? Hehe..."


    Kang Shanshan twitched his beard and smiled, as if the scene of Su Yi killing Yue Changyuan just now did not make him too jealous.


    At this moment, Xiang Tianqiu let out a long sigh and said, "Your Highness, it seems that today''s affairs can only be resolved by means of fighting."


    Zhou Zhili looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    "Overdue."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Don''t waste any more time."


    Xiang Tianqiu took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "That''s what Su Master wishes."


    He stood up abruptly, and a long whistling sounded from his lips: "Brother Qin, please see you at the top of the mountain!"


    The sound was like thunder, rumbled and spread far and wide.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone who was waiting for news heard Xiang Tianqiu''s voice, their hearts trembled, this is not negotiated, and we want to fight?


    Suddenly, the crowd rioted and exclaimed.


    When I saw a man with a sword jumping, his figure suddenly rose ten feet like a volley. ten feet.


    Just a few breaths, and then volleyed to the top of the West Mountain!


    "It''s him, the 27th ''Longhu Jushi'' Qin Changshan!"


    The field was sensational and completely boiling.


    Longhu Jushi, Qin Changshan!


    The master has five levels of cultivation. He has been practicing swords for nineteen years in bitter and cold places.


    The "Long River Sword Qi" he created by himself is famous for Da Zhou, and was commented by Shifang Pavilion as "a sword in the long river can destroy the gate of heaven"!


    Among the great Zhou Grandmaster-level powerhouses, Qin Changshan can be regarded as a figure standing at the top of the peak.


    "The Governor Xiang Tianqiu doesn''t have such a big face. If my guess is correct, it should be the second prince who came out in person and invited Qin Changshan''s swordsmanship. Master."


    Beautiful eyes murmured softly.


    "No wonder Shifangge analyzed that the sixth prince will lose this time, and Qin Changshan''s shot, as if he can sweep the group."


    Yingbo sighed.


    Grandmaster Five Realms, one layer is stronger than the other.


    In the territory of Gunzhou, the roles of the first-level and second-level masters are already regarded as the top bosses standing on the top of the martial artist.


    Having the three-level master cultivation level is enough to make the governors such as Xiang Tianqiu yield three points, and no one dares to disrespect.


    And Qin Changshan is the master of the fifth level of cultivation!


    In addition, he is also the top figure in the five-layer Grandmaster, outstanding, and six months ago, he jumped to the twenty-seventh place on the Great Zhou Grandmaster List!


    There are so many martial arts in the world, in a sense, those who can rank among the top 30 on the list can already represent the strongest in the Great Zhou Grandmaster Realm Big Thirty!


    This shows that Qin Changshan is terrible.


    A moment of silence, Hua Yan said softly: "If you lose in the hands of such people, you will be honored even if you lose. Don''t forget, then Su Yi is just gathering energy. This young man is only seventeen years old this year, even if he loses today, his future achievements are destined to be above Qin Changshan."


    Although she said that, it undoubtedly means that if she really fights with Qin Changshan, she is not optimistic about Su Yi.


    "Miss is right."


    Yingbo agrees.


    "Something is wrong..."


    In another area, Yuan Wutong''s brows were furrowed. He and other heroic figures had naturally heard of Qin Changshan''s prestige.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even when he faced Qin Changshan, he had to bow his head and dare not be disrespectful.


    The master is the teacher.


    & nbsp;


    Characters like this, placed in the territory of Gunzhou, are completely the overlords of the masters!


    "Although the five masters are terrible, Mr. Su is also extraordinary. I don''t think Mr. Su can''t solve this problem."


    Yuan Luoxi said firmly.


    Yuan Wutong was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself for a while, as expected, the more he lived, the more timid he became.


    Top of the West Mountain.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, Qin Changshan, who was carrying a sword in the sky, floated up.


    He was tall and tall, with white temples and a hint of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    As soon as it appeared, the cold aura emanating from his body was like a sharp sword, rising into the sky, splitting the sky, and shattering the surrounding clouds.


    "Longhu lay master Qin Changshan!"


    Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others all changed.


    This is a real big deal!


    Even in the Great Zhou Yujing City, they are very important, and they are the guests of all the powerful figures!


    "Brother Qin, the situation is unavoidable, and I can only ask you to take action."


    At this time, Xiang Tianqiu had already grown up and took the initiative to meet him.


    In addition to Kang Shanshan of Qianlong Jianzong, the other Zhao Qing, Bai Hanhai, Xue Ningyuan, Yu Baiting, etc. Get up and see you.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    Even if they are the top giants in Gangzhou, they must maintain awe and respect in the face of Qin Changshan and other grandmasters in the fifth-level realm!


    "I am here because I am entrusted by the Second Highness.


    Qin Changshan looked calm and gentle.


    His eyes swept the field, when he saw Yue Changyuan''s body lying in a pool of blood, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family in Yujing City died?"


    Xiang Tianqiu said in a low voice, "Brother Yue stopped the third young master of the Su family from taking action, but he never thought about it, but instead killed his life."


    Qin Changshan''s eyes locked on Su Yi who was not far away, looked up and down for a moment, and said with admiration: "In the late stage of Qi Gathering, you can kill Grandmaster II. The heavy Yue Changyuan is really impressive."


    ��Killing such a vulnerable character is also commendable?��


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qin Changshan was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed with traces of brilliance, he suddenly laughed, and said: "Young man, I appreciate your arrogance, so that''s it , as long as you withdraw from this dispute, I am willing to invite you for a drink."


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others frowned, but they didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Su Yi glanced at the sword-carrying man who was full of vicissitudes and fierceness, and said with a smile, "It''s only the fifth level of the grandmaster, and he hasn''t really moved from the mundane realm. If you are detached, you dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me, why is it different from taking humiliation?"


    The audience was stunned.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others almost laughed, such an arrogant boy, how dare you not take the Grandmaster Five Realm in your eyes?


    Zhou Zhili and each of them looked strange.


    They all knew how arrogant Su Yi was in his bones, but they didn''t expect that in the face of Qin Changshan, who was ranked 27th on the master list, Su Yi would still be like this You are welcome.


    At this time, the gentle expression on Qin Changshan''s face faded little by little, and there was a faint surging coldness in his eyes.


    He shook his head and sighed, "I have a heart of cherishing talent, I don''t want to bully the big and make it difficult for you, I never thought, you young man But he is arrogant and doesn��t know it, let��s just pretend that Qin didn��t say those words just now.��


    Xiang Tianqiu saw this and said directly to Zhou Zhili: "Your Highness, there are two kinds of martial arts rules, one is to divide the outcome, and the other is Divided between life and death, endless death. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhi to leave, Su Yi said indifferently: "It is a matter of life and death."


    & nbsp;


    Qianlong Jianzong''s Kang Shanshan is a bit unbearable.


    Yu Baiting''s eyes lit up and his heart was excited, he wished that Su Yi would die!


    Zhou Zhi felt a little nervous in his heart and was about to speak out to persuade Su Yi.


    I saw Qin Changshan laughing up to the sky, his voice like thunder, surging in the clouds:


    "A little boy can have no fear of life and death. As a sword cultivator, how can Qin not be with me?"


    ��


    ps: Plus more.


    Let me tell you, it''s not that the goldfish doesn''t explode, but the daughter-in-law is about to give birth in the middle of the day. In addition to coding, there are many trivial chores to do every day, please children''s shoes Let''s understand~


    Goldfish strives to send tomorrow''s two changes at 10:00 in the morning, so that everyone does not have to wait anxiously.

 v2 Chapter 216： I have a sword to hit the sun and the moon

    Qin Changshan''s heroic laughter resounded throughout the world.


    The big men from the six counties of Gunzhou at the foot of the mountain all gasped.


    Who can��t hear that Qin Changshan, the grandmaster of the fifth layer, wants to fight with the young man named Su Yi?


    For a time, there was a commotion in the field, and they all stretched their necks and looked towards the top of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, there are three hundred feet in the west mountain, and he is the master figure.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone has given up an open space.


    Whether Xiang Tianqiu or Zhou Zhili, their eyes were all focused on Qin Changshan and Su Yi.


    & nbsp;


    Although the latter is young, his cultivation is only in the Qi realm, but he already has the terrifying combat power of killing the master.


    Such an upcoming duel is undoubtedly rare in the world, no matter what the result is, it is enough to be recorded in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Clang!


    Qin Changshan''s scabbard behind him groaned, and he plucked out an ancient black-colored sword, which he casually took in his right hand.


    "This sword is famous for the mountains, and it was gifted by a land god. So far, I have killed the enemy with me, beheaded thousands of enemies, and have never lost a single one!"


    Qin Changshan stared at the dark-colored ancient sword in his hand gently, and said leisurely.


    He has a dignified figure, and his temples are slightly white. At this time, he is standing with a sword. extraordinary.


    Boom!


    A wave of terrifying sword intent spread from Qin Changshan like a tidal wave.


    "This is the strength of the five-layered master, and it is really different from us. It is also worthy of being a sword sect that is enough to be ranked twenty-seventh on the grandmaster list!"


    The master figures in the field are all trembling in their hearts, surprised and yearning.


    Even the masters of Qianlong Jianzong, such as Kang Shan Shan and Chang Pass, couldn''t help but look sideways and were moved.


    Qin Changshan''s pure sword intent and tyrannical power made them all feel depressed.


    & nbsp; Whole body."


    Qin Changshan was hunting and hunting, his eyes were like a shocking cold electricity, looking at Su Yi.


    "Heh."


    Su Yi laughed, "Well, since you call yourself a swordsman, I, Su, will show you what real swordsmanship is, I hope you don''t let me down ."


    The cloudless and windy gesture looked extremely contemptuous.


    When he spoke, the Yuxuan Sword had already fallen into Su Yi''s palm, and the light-blue blade had an illusory sheen like ripples.


    The breath is indifferent, although it is not shocking the world, but the extraordinary demeanor makes Xiang Tianqiu and the others have to admit that Su Yi has gathered together It is very unusual to dare to face Qin Changshan''s existence at the Qi realm cultivation base.


    "The first sword, the waves hit the shore!"


    Qin Changshan''s eyes turned cold, and he stepped out with a single step.


    Straight like the Yangtze River, the mighty sword intent rushed towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Wanliu Sword Art!


    This is Qin Changshan''s famous secret, the top grade.


    Once it was used, it was like the Tianhe River burst its banks and a long rainbow swept through the sky.


    Everyone present was horrified.


    And in the eyes of everyone at the foot of the mountain, there is also a spectacle��


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a galaxy hanging down, breaking the sea of ??clouds!


    You can even hear the sound of rushing torrents, which is the turbulent wave formed by countless swords, and every sword is enough to cut Jin Duantie, now converging into a mighty torrent swept out!


    Only with this sword, it shows the extraordinary style of a grand master!


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi''s face was indifferent, and the Yu Xuan sword was cut out at will.


    It seems to be an understatement, but when this sword is cut out, it is like an antelope with its horns hanging on its horns.


    This sword is called "Splitting Mountains and Seas".


    Wow!


    If it is said that Qin Changshan''s sword is the Yangtze River, then Su Yi''s sword is like a ray of light riding the wind and waves. , the invincible charm.


    Void like a canvas, easily split by this sword.


    Following, Qin Changshan''s mighty surging sword intent, under this sword, was also split into a crack.


    The cracks spread straight at an astonishing speed, like a sharp ox knife slicing hot boiling oil, and like a sharp pair of scissors ripping cloth.


    & nbsp;


    "How can this son''s sword energy be so fierce?"


    This idea came to mind.


    This is incredible.


    A young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, but his sword Qi is so fierce and domineering, as if invincible. Now, who can believe it?


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion was deafening.


    When the wave of sword qi splashed and spread, the nearby mountains, rocks and vegetation were crushed and crushed, and the air was roaring.


    "Good!"


    Qin Changshan took a deep breath, his eyes were burning, and his beard was flying.


    In the face of Su Yi''s indomitable, indomitable sword, as powerful as him, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He didn''t hesitate, his breath rose steadily, and the mountain sword in his hand suddenly cut out.


    "Second sword, thousands of streams through the air!"


    This place on the top of the mountain, the sword is boiling.


    When the sword was slashed, Qin Changshan merged his own spirit and spirit with the sword spirit. When the ink-colored sword edge is cut out, it seems to be pulling thousands of long rivers, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, and it is extremely majestic and vast.


    It seems to drown the world!


    This is Qianliuguankong, it is said that Qin Changshan once destroyed the mountain with one sword, and what he used was this unparalleled majestic sword.


    "It''s interesting..."


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep pupils, a long-lost war intent was aroused.


    This sword made him also feel the threat, and the skin all over his body tingled.


    I have to admit that with his current cultivation level, there is still a gap in the face of a grandmaster''s five-layered sword cultivator.


    However, the cultivation base is far from representing the real combat power.


    & nbsp;


    When you master enough kendo attainments, you can make up for your lack of cultivation!


    Not to mention, in this Qi Gathering Realm, Su Yi possessed the foundation of various orifices becoming spirits, tempered the hidden veins that led to extraordinary visions, and honed them out. The unique "Dao Gang" in the world, the horror of the background, can''t be measured by common sense!


    As early as the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, you can fight against the ninth-order red flame and blue-eyed beast comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster, let alone now?


    See��


    Su Yi''s slender figure suddenly burst into the sky with a fierce aura, and the whole person''s breath was like a sword, piercing Qingming.


    The indifferent and calm temperament, then became incomparable.


    Like a man in a sword.


    "Up!"


    & nbsp;


    At that moment, like bright fireworks blooming, countless sword lights spread like stars, and there is a vague feeling that the sky net is sparse and not leaking.


    The essence of this sword lies in the four characters "everywhere".


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Everyone''s eyes were so white that they couldn''t see clearly, only the dull collision and explosions exploded like dense drum beats, making people tremble and creepy.


    In the sight of everyone at the foot of the mountain, they saw a torrent of sword energy whistling like a long river, covering the sky and covering the sky. .


    & nbsp;


    That kind of spectacle makes people stunned.


    The Peak.


    In the turbulent flow of sword qi, Su Yi stood on the spot, just like a rock that remained motionless.


    When he saw that this sword was also blocked, Qin Changshan couldn''t help but change his color, his eyebrows were full of solemn meaning.


    Is this the kendo attainments that Qi Gathering can have?


    Although he was extremely suspicious, Qin Changshan was worthy of being a master-level overlord who had been killed for a long time.


    Boom!


    Thousands of sword intent torrents burst out from Qin Changshan, all pouring into this sword.


    This is the most powerful sword of Wanliu Jianjue, and it is also the sword that Qin Changshan has honed for many years to reach its peak.


    As soon as this sword came out, the top of the western mountain seemed to turn into a vast ocean, and the raging waves swept through and spread!


    Characters like Kang Shanshan couldn''t sit still and had to avoid them, lest they be affected by the vast sword intent.


    As for the other people present, they have already been far away, and even had to use their own cultivation to resist and resolve the spreading sword energy.


    If other warriors were here, I am afraid that they would not be able to stand and be killed on the spot.


    This is the terrifying five-fold master.


    It is also this sword, which makes Shifang Pavilion appraised as "a sword in the long river can destroy the gate of heaven"!


    Almost at the same time��


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and the tip of his left finger tapped the blade of the sword lightly.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a bright full moon rising, illuminating the sword, illusory, dazzling and magnificent.


    Following, a big sun jumped out, shining brightly, illuminating the sea of ????clouds.


    The sun and the moon are accompanied, one is yin and the other is yang, reflecting an incredible spectacle, which shocked the audience and lost their voices.


    I have a sword to hit the sun and the moon, and the light of the heavens enters my arms!


    This sword comes from the Great Kuaizai Sutra, and it is called "Pick the Sun and the Moon"!


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Changshan''s sword is like a surging ocean, but Su Yi''s sword is like the sun and the moon rising into the sky, shining brightly.


    The two battled each other, and an earth-shattering roar broke out immediately, and the billowing sword intent was either frozen and shattered, or smelted and evaporated, showing the polar cathode yang, ice fire Fusion scene.


    Boom!


    Finally, in the horrified eyes of everyone,


    The ocean-like sword intent collapsed and collapsed.


    Pfft!


    At the same time, Qin Changshan flickered, coughed up blood from the corner of his lips, and his face turned pale.


    His pupils dilated, his eyebrows filled with disbelief.


    In the past years, he has always been within the three swords, and he can kill the enemy under the sword.


    But today, within three swords, he was wounded and coughed up blood!


    And his opponent is just a teenager in the Qi Gathering Realm...

 v2 Chapter 217： The style of the sword

    Three Swords!


    Qin Changshan was wounded and coughed up blood!


    Whether it was Xiang Tianqiu and others, or Zhou Zhili, they were all dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the Dragon Lake layman with the sword qi, the five-layered master who shook the Great Zhou Dynasty, would be defeated by Su Yi?


    Xiang Tianqiu''s heart sank.


    Yu Baiting looked gloomy, and his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably.


    Kang Shanshan had a pain in his jaw, only to find that his fingers were too strong, and he broke a pinch when he stroked his beard.


    Xue Ningyuan''s face changed greatly.


    The uncontrollable shock flooded into the hearts of these top bigwigs in Gunzhou City.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe were full of joy, excitement, and excitement.


    You are like an immortal in the sky, hurting the enemy with three swords!


    Frequent passers-by showed admiration and shock.


    Qing Jin''s heart was filled with indescribable astringency, that three swordsmanship, like a fairy performing martial arts, completely crushed the subtle pride in her heart.


    It was also the first time in her heart that she had an inexplicable remorse.


    This area on the top of the mountain was severely damaged, with broken rocks, destroyed vegetation, and many shocking sword marks on the ground, such as crisscrossing ravines.


    After Qin Changshan coughed up blood, the whole person looked much older, and there was exhaustion between his brows and indescribable surprise.


    & nbsp;


    But at this time, he was injured.


    And a serious internal injury!


    This is unbelievable.


    "That''s it?"


    Not far away, Su Yi shook his head for a while, "These three swords can be considered to have some heat, but unfortunately, there are also many problems, blindly pursuing grandeur, so that The strength is scattered, and the sword intent cannot be concentrated, just look for a weak spot, and you can break the face and let you fail."


    Qin Changshan was sluggish there, his pale cheeks uncertain.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, his eyes were cold and hard, and said, "I admit that I underestimated you before, but that doesn''t mean, Above the swordsmanship, you can slander and humiliate me like this!"


    These words are hard to say!


    "To discredit your kendo?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Then let you see the real killing technique of sword cultivation."


    Clang!


    Yu Xuanjian Qing Yin.


    Su Yi''s momentum changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp and indifferent, as ruthless as a **** in the sky.


    & nbsp;


    In the land of body and mind, there is only a sharp accumulation of killing intent.


    Pure to the extreme!


    Qin Changshan''s brows suddenly burst into palpitation, his heart couldn''t stop trembling, and a biting dangerous cold current stimulated him to choose desperately without hesitation.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Changshan shouted loudly, his beard was flying high, his eyes widened in anger, his whole body seemed to be on fire, and he poured all his energy into the mountain sword.


    A sword strikes out.


    This is undoubtedly the most peak sword of the Grandmaster Five Realm Overlord, and it can even be called the most dazzling sword in his life.


    At this moment, he even wanted to thank this enchanting young man, if it weren''t for the latter''s persecution and stimulation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to burst out to his full potential , to display such a peak sword!


    Clang!


    But it was also at this moment that a wisp of sword swept away like a broken bamboo, breaking the sword he had cut, and the Shanwei sword was shaken and flew away.


    And that wisp of sword edge ran straight through his body.


    Pfft!


    Scarlet blood splattered, hot and dazzling.


    Qin Changshan dazedly lowered his head, looking at the sword that pierced him, seemed bewildered, stunned, and shocked...


    In the end, he raised his head with difficulty, looked at the handsome young robed boy opposite, showing a complex color, and said hoarsely:


    "When I saw this sword, I had a glimpse of the style of the supreme swordsman. I, Qin Changshan, can die under this sword, but I am happy, and I can also smile Jiuquan ."


    The voice is still wafting, this sword cultivator, who is ranked twenty-seventh on the Great Zhou Master List, has fallen to the ground.


    On his face, there was no confusion, consternation or shock.


    Just a touch of peace and relief.


    The style of that sword is so beautiful...


    This was Qin Changshan''s last thought before he died.


    The top of the mountain is dead silent.


    Xiang Tianqiu, they had already broken out in a cold sweat, like falling into an ice cave, losing their souls.


    Su Yi''s sword just now made it too late for them to react, let alone see the mystery.


    And such a sword is like a blow to the ground, shattering the remaining confidence and conceit in their hearts!


    Qin Changshan of the fifth level of the grandmaster was killed by a sword, who can not be trembling and terrified?


    And what''s more terrible is that Qin Changshan''s death means that they have lost this tea party...


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe were all sluggish there.


    What kind of sword is this?


    After half a sound, Xiang Tianqiu seemed to return to his senses, his expression was gloomy, and his voice was low: "His Royal Highness is a good way, Xiang...


    The words were full of unwillingness and dejection.


    Failed.


    The organs are exhausted, and the cards are exhausted, and they are not against the power of the opponent''s sword!


    This result was completely unexpected by Xiang Tianqiu, who was originally quite sure.


    Yu Baiting and others were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood, and their faces became more ugly.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, followed by an unsatisfactory excitement in his heart, indescribable ecstasy and excitement flooded his whole body, making this big Saturday The prince was a little out of his mind.


    WIN?


    Haha, I really won! ?


    If it weren''t for the status and occasion, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help laughing unscrupulously to vent his boiling emotions.


    Too hard.


    Under the brutal blows of frequent passers-by and Qing Jin unable to intervene, Xue Ningyuan''s betrayal, and Zheng Tianhe''s scruples about the identity of foreign relatives.


    & nbsp;


    Who would believe this?


    Zheng Tianhe, Chang Passer, and Mu Zhongting all showed joy in their brows, and their hearts were excited and excited.


    Such a result also shocked and surprised them.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi were filled with fanatical admiration.


    This is the real thing, only one person and one sword can turn the tide!


    Yu Baiting and Kang Shanshan were all silent. Facing such a heavy blow, they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, and congratulations to Lord Mu. From now on, the position of Governor of Gunzhou should be taken up by Lord Mu."


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled stiffly.


    Beside him, Zhang Lingyu, the county governor of Huai''an County, who had hoped to serve as the governor, had a pale face and a dead heart.


    "Hey, I don''t care about your congratulations. Within three days, I want you to hand over all the affairs of the Governor''s Palace!"


    Zhou Zhili snorted.


    A trace of anger flashed in Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes, and without saying more, he waved his hand: "Everyone, the tea party is over, I should leave."


    He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    The situation that was sure to win was disintegrated because of Qin Changshan''s death. Such a blow made Xiang Tianqiu not even know how to explain to the second prince.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said calmly:


    "Who let you go?"


    & nbsp;


    "Su Yi, the tea party is over, and we also admit defeat, what else do you want to do?"


    Xue Ningyuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Although he was calm, he was actually very flustered, and vaguely guessed what Su Yi wanted to do.


    "The tea party is over, but the people who should be killed have to be solved."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Since you are the first to speak, you will start."


    When he spoke, the Royal Profound Sword in his hand raised and slashed in the void.


    Five feet away, Xue Ningyuan, the head of the clan, also has the Taoism of the three masters. Xue Ningyuan" title.


    But in the face of Su Yi''s sudden attack, Xue Ningyuan immediately used his life-saving trump card.


    Om!


    A small golden shield with flashing aura appeared, blocking Xue Ningyuan''s body, the golden aura circulated, and strange and obscure runes appeared.


    Golden Shield!


    It was transformed by a secret talisman refined by Yuandao monks, and its defense is amazing.


    Boom!


    In the deafening explosion, Su Yi''s sword and golden light shield exploded simultaneously, turbulent flow splashing and splashing.


    Affected by this shock, Xue Ningyuan staggered and almost coughed up blood.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi had already made his second sword.


    "No��!"


    Xue Ningyuan was horrified and terrified.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xue Ningyuan didn''t have time to stabilize his figure, and his head was thrown into the air.


    The fracture of his neck was smooth and smooth, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Everyone was dazed and sweaty.


    Xue Ningyuan, the patriarch of one of the five top aristocratic families in Gunzhou City, Megatron in the six counties of Gunzhou, with monstrous authority.


    Beheaded like this!


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe both felt chills in their hearts and were stimulated by this **** scene.


    Because even they didn''t expect that after the tea party, Su Yi would be so rude, and immediately executed Xue Ningyuan.


    But��


    Really happy!


    Zhou Zhili thought of Xue Ningyuan''s previous betrayal, remembered the scenes when he laughed at Su Yi and himself, and then saw Xue Ningyuan''s head with two points The tragic death, the heart is as happy as drinking a bucket of ice water on a hot day.


    "Su Yi, you''re not crazy!"


    Kang Shanshan from Qianlong Jianzong scolded and said sternly, "The tea party is over, the winner has been decided, why do you still kill people? Do you know this? The consequences of doing this?"


    In the presence of him, he was the only one with a very special identity, from the Qianlong Jianzong, who claimed to be a detached person.


    So even though he was shocked by Su Yi''s domineering and ruthless methods, he was not shocked.


    You can hear his rebuke, the face of the frequent passer and Qing Jin changed, they know best, if Su Yi wants to kill, it doesn''t matter who you are.


    Outer Sect elder Liu Hongqi from Moon Wheel Sect was killed by him unceremoniously. How could such a person care about Qianlong Sword Sect This sign?


    However, frequent passers-by and Qing Jin were silent and did not remind them.


    It is true that both of them and Kang Shanshan are from Qianlong Jianzong, but their relationship is the same, the reason is that they belong to the faction that supports the sixth prince.


    Kang Shan Shan belongs to the faction that supports the third prince.


    & nbsp;


    Seeing that Kang Shanshan was in the early stage, Xiang Tianqiu lifted their spirits.


    Be aware that Qianlong Jianzong is the first holy place in the Great Zhou Dynasty, a cultivation force that transcends the world!


    Su Yi dared to kill Yue Changyuan of the Su family in Yujing City, Qin Changshan invited by the second prince, and Xue Ningyuan, the master of the Xue family, but...


    He dared to kill the people of Qianlong Jianzong?

 v2 Chapter 218： Sword and control the sea of ????clouds

    "Sixth Highness, don''t you worry that Su Yi''s brutal actions will cause you countless troubles?"


    Kang Shanshan looked at Zhou Zhili coldly again, "If you let His Majesty know, even if the people around you killed indiscriminately and caused chaos in Gunzhou City, you should How do you view you?"


    He first reprimanded Su Yi, and now he warns Zhou Zhili, apparently thinking that Zhou Zhili''s connivance behind Su Yi''s daring to kill like this.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, then he laughed angrily, and said: "Today''s tea party, what does it have to do with you, a member of the Qianlong Sword Sect? Who are you? Gen Cong, come to teach me and Brother Su a lesson?"


    But Su Yi sighed softly: "Why do you need to talk nonsense with this dying person?"


    Clang!


    Swords resounded.


    Su Yi turned his wrist, and the Yuxuan sword raised a rainbow and slashed towards Kangshan Mountain in the air.


    simple.


    Kang Shanshan felt caught off guard.


    Before, he also made a generous statement, claiming that with his own identity, he would definitely be able to restrain Su Yi.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would do it without any nonsense!


    However, Kang Shan Shan was worthy of being a descendant of the Qianlong Sword Sect, and he reacted very quickly.


    Clang!


    The great sword trembled, sparks scattered, and a shocking crack appeared on the blade.


    The terrifying impact of spiritual power made Kang Shanshan��s old face flush red, and he couldn��t help being horrified, and immediately shouted loudly:


    "Everyone, if you don''t take action at this time, when will you wait?"


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others had already seen that the situation was not good, but they could not help but hesitate.


    The son of a daughter, he can''t sit down.


    What''s more, even if they shot together, how could they be Su Yi''s opponent?


    Don''t you see, Qin Changshan, who is as powerful as a five-level master, hates this?


    "Go!"


    Xiang Tianqiu gave a low drink, turned and rushed down the west mountain.


    Other people''s eyes lit up, and the heroes gathered at the foot of the mountain. As long as they can escape from the top of the mountain, why can''t they find a way to survive?


    Wow!


    These top figures in Gunzhou City set off for the first time, planning to flee down the mountain.


    Kang Shanshan was dumbfounded. He was going to fight with Xiang Tianqiu and the others, but he never thought that these guys would escape faster than each other!


    Even Zhou Zhili and the others were stunned for a while. Who would have believed that these old guys who were still majestic just now would become so spineless?


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly, can he escape?


    Clang!


    He took a deep breath and chanted the Yuxuan sword in his hand, and an obscure and mysterious rune pattern appeared on the sword, which outlined the edict of "Caixuan" breath.


    As Su Yi stabbed with a sword.


    Boom!


    The vast sea of ??clouds around the top of the mountain suddenly boiled and rolled. Mighty, like the water of the Tianhe River pouring down, its sound is rumbling, like a dull thunder.


    At the foot of the mountain, I don��t know how many people were shocked.


    In their field of vision, the sun on the dome of the sky was suddenly blocked, and the sea of ????clouds in the range of a hundred feet was caught by an invisible big hand, and they all rushed towards the top of the West Mountain. .


    The roar of a muffled thunder also resounded between heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    "Is there a land fairy mixed in?"


    "God!"


    There was an uproar, and I don��t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    The well-informed Hua Yan and Yingbo were also moved.


    In this world, only the gods of the land have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, and use the power of wind, thunder and fire.


    And this scene is no different from the means of the land gods!


    But, who is the one who caused these terrible scenes?


    The Peak.


    Zhou Zhili and the others were also stunned, and they couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Su Yijian led a heavy rain to kill the enemy at the Qingding Academy in Yunhe County.


    Frequent passers-by recalled the scene where Su Yijian drank thunder and killed the enemy at night in the wilderness.


    At this moment, Su Yijian is like a god!


    Xiang Tianqiu, who turned around and fled first, just rushed to the side of the mountain road, and was hit by a heavy mountain-like torrent of clouds and mist.


    Boom!


    Straight like a giant mountain pressing down on his body, smashed his body and flew out, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Damn..."


    Xiangtian was terrified, struggling to get up, but with a flash of the sword, his throat was pierced, and his eyes were immediately rounded.


    Before he died, he saw a blue shirt disappearing in the mist.


    "Open!"


    On the other side, Yu Baiting roared, swung a cyan war sword, and slashed towards a thick cloud that was rushing.


    But those clouds and mists seem to be misty, but they are actually very heavy and heavy.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Baiting, the master figure, was shocked and kept retreating, and the whole person was about to be submerged in clouds.


    "How could this be..."


    Yu Baiting was completely panicked, his face full of anger.


    It was just a tea party.


    Who would have thought that even if they admit defeat, Su Yi would not let them go?


    "The son pays the father''s debt. If you die, your daughter doesn''t have to die. Wouldn''t this result be better?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the white sea of ??clouds and mist.


    Yu Baiting''s body suddenly tightened, and an indescribable panic surged in his heart.


    He couldn''t even see where Su Yi was.


    "Su Yi, I admit defeat, I am willing to serve you as the Lord, as long as you let me go, all the authority of my Yu family can be used by you!"


    Yu Baiting cried out in a trembling voice.


    Pfft!


    The voice was still reverberating, a sword blade had penetrated his neck, and the blood was pouring like a waterfall.


    & nbsp;


    Occasionally, there will be shrill screams, which are creepy.


    until the clouds dissipate.


    Zhou Zhili suddenly dilated their pupils.


    In different areas on the top of the mountain, there are corpses one after another.


    Qianlongjianzong Kang Shanshan''s head rolled down, and there was a look of horror on his face. It was almost impossible to imagine how Su Yi would dare to kill him.


    Governor Xiang Tianqiu, Yu Baiting, Zhao Qing, Bai Hanhai, the three top figures in Gunzhou City, and the governor of Huai''an County all died violently on the ground. Some were pierced in the throat, and some were beheaded.


    Not far away, Su Yi Tsing Yi was holding a sword, as indifferent as ever.


    The wisps of clouds and mist lingered around his tall figure. Under the dazzling sky light, this seventeen-year-old boy looked like an immortal. Layers of mysterious and heart-pounding light and shadow.


    Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, frequent passers-by, and Qing Jin were all silent, their hearts were overturned, and they could not calm down.


    Even the tea brocade, they were all dazzled, their eyes seemed to be glued to Su Yi''s body, and the bright and vulgar face was full of obsession.


    "Did you see that when you are strong enough, you don''t care about any conspiracy tricks, you can just cut it with a single sword."


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Zhou Zhili. Zhou Zhili shuddered, bowed in awe, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Brother Su, for helping me today. I will never forget such a great kindness, Zhou Zhili, for the rest of my life!"


    The voice was grateful from the bottom of my heart, and the voice was trembling faintly with excitement.


    Mu Zhongting also hurriedly bowed and bowed: "Mr. Su''s efforts to turn the tide this time also surprised Mu Mou, and in the future, if the son asks for something, Mu Mou will go through fire and water, and his heart will be devastated. !"


    Su Yi said: "You don''t need to worry, I killed these people and brought disaster for you?"


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth and said, "Victorious kings and defeated pirates, they were great before they were alive, but now they are all dead! Whether it is Yu, Xue, Zhao, The four Bai clans are still the forces behind Xiang Tianqiu, if they want to take revenge, I will take it upon myself!"


    The movement this time was really too big.


    It was so big that Zhou Zhili was shocked, and realized that in the next days, there would be an uproar.


    But he has no choice but to face it!


    "Brother Su, this time, because of my affairs, you and the Su family in Yujingcheng have a bad relationship, and it is very likely that you will be targeted by many forces, I... "


    Zhou Zhili was a little worried.


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "The world is full of turmoil, and I am like a floating cloud, don''t talk about these annoying and boring things."


    Zhou Zhili was at a loss for words.


    Su Yi suddenly looked into the distance and said, "Have you seen enough?"


    Everyone in the field was startled, and subconsciously followed Su Yi''s gaze.


    Wow!


    & nbsp; luster.


    And on its back, stood two figures.


    One is Ning Siyu, the master of Tianyuan Academy with a youthful face.


    The other was a thin man wearing a silver python robe and a feather crest.


    In the blink of an eye, the Green Scaled Eagle floated on the top of the West Mountain.


    "I knew it, but I couldn''t hide it from the eyes and ears of fellow Daoists."


    Ning Sijia ignored the others present and smiled at Su Yi.


    "Shen Jiusong, I have seen Su Gongzi."


    wearing a python robe and feather crown on one side, the slender man also stepped forward with a smile and clasped his fists in salute.


    "It turns out that he is in control of the Red Scale Army and sits in the Marquis of Yunguang in Gunzhou..."


    The tea brocade showed a sudden color.


    As one of the eighteen marquis of Da Zhou, Yunguang Marquis can definitely be regarded as a famous figure in the world.


    His military exploits are brilliant, and his soldiers are like gods. Just in terms of military exploits, he can rank among the top five among the 18 foreign surnames!


    And he himself is also a man who has been in the master realm for many years. As for how strong he is now, there are different opinions from the outside world.


    Because in the past ten years, Yunguanghou has almost never made a move in person, but there is no doubt that people like him are not comparable to ordinary masters.


    But now, such a grandfather, who is sitting on a red-scale army and shocking the world, took the initiative to come forward to greet Su Yi!


    This makes Cha Jin feel proud in her heart.


    Almost at the same time, Zheng Tianhe hurriedly reminded Zhou Zhili in a low voice, and informed Ning Sihua''s identity.


    Zhou Zhi was shocked, took a deep breath, and saluted, "I have seen Palace Lord Ning, and Lord Shen."


    Frequent passers-by, Qing Jin and Mu Zhongting also reacted and looked at each other, all in shock.


    They did not expect that the most mysterious palace masters of Tianyuan Academy, Ning Siji and Yunguanghou would appear together.


    And depending on the situation, the two have been watching the battle in secret for a long time!

 v2 Chapter 219： call

    The wind on the top of the mountain was strong, blowing away the blood that was heavy and choking.


    & nbsp;


    In their lifetime, these people held monstrous authority, turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands into rain.


    But after death, it is nothing but blood and corpses in one place, no different from ordinary people.


    Ning Sijia glanced over the **** scene, and said with emotion: "Fellow Daoist can lead the rhythm of heaven, earth and Taoism to In kendo, it is really incredible."


    Su Yi put away the Yu Xuan sword and said, "You''re not here just to watch the battle, right?"


    "Of course not."


    Ning Siji said bluntly, "I came here with Yunguang Hou, and I have one thing to discuss with fellow Taoists."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow?" Ning Si was startled.


    Su Yi patted his stomach lightly and said, "Because I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Everyone: "��"


    Everyone thought that Su Yi was rejecting Ning Siji because of other arrangements today, so they listened carefully. hungry��


    Cha Jin was a little embarrassed, secretly thinking that the snacks prepared for the son today are not enough?


    Zhou Zhili showed a look of shame, and said embarrassingly: "It''s because I wasn''t prepared enough, and before dawn, I went to harass Brother Su."


    "Stupid."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I''m just making an excuse, I don''t want to get involved in anything today,"


    He thought about it for a while, and sighed: "But now it seems that it is better to speak directly."


    Seeing that Su Yi said so much, Ning Si''s lips twitched slightly, and said, "Okay, then I and Yunguanghou will meet tomorrow. to visit fellow Daoists."


    I think about it too, I just had a tea party today, and there was such a big commotion, how could Su Yi have the mind to pay attention to other things?


    Ning Siyu felt relieved when she thought about it.


    "Let this bastard... um, how about letting Qing''er give me a ride?"


    Su Yi looked at the Green Scaled Eagle.


    When I first met, it was okay to call each other a bad animal.


    Now that we all know each other, it is a little inappropriate to call them evil animals.


    The Green Scaled Eagle trembled for a while, and he was surprised and surprised. How could such an arrogant guy actually change his name?


    "It is an honor for Qing''er to be able to travel for fellow Taoists."


    Ning Si laughed.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi waved to Cha Jin not far away, "Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhili and the others realized that Su Yi did not want to stay here any longer and planned to leave.


    Soon, under the gazes of everyone, Su Yi and Cha Jin sat on the back of the blue-scaled eagle and flew away.


    Qing Jin felt inexplicably disappointed.


    For some reason, when she saw Cha Jin leaving with Su Yi just now, she once again remembered when she was on the boat and refused to go to Su Yi The scene of being a maid.


    "This young master Su is really a strange man in the world."


    Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong sighed.


    He watched the battle in secret and witnessed the scene of Su Yijian killing a group of masters. Until the close contact just now, he felt more and more extraordinary about the other party.


    "We will leave when Qing''er returns."


    Ning Siji said, standing on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the sea of ????clouds, silent.


    In some respects, she and Su Yi are similar.


    not disdain, but treat each other as two


    people of the world.


    "Your Highness, today''s business is over, but how do you plan to clean up this mess?"


    Shen Jiusong looked at Zhou Zhili with interest.


    Kang Shanshan, the deacon of Qianlong Jianzong, Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, and Qin Changshan, who was invited by the second prince, all died here.


    The calamity behind this involves the three forces of the Qianlong Sword Sect, the Jade Capital City Su Family, and the Second Prince, each of which is more terrifying than the other.


    The death of the four top clan leaders in Gunzhou City, including the Governor Xiang Tianqiu and Yu Baiting, is also destined to be hidden.


    When the news spreads, the city of Gunzhou will fall into great turmoil!


    It can be said that what happened today is a huge storm whirlpool, and whoever gets involved will surely be plagued by disaster.


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a moment, then pretended to be cool and said: "To be honest, I haven''t thought of how to resolve such a storm, but even if there are endless troubles, I do it all I can.��


    Shen Jiusong smiled and said, "Your Highness, while you are free, would you like to hear Shen''s opinion on this matter?"


    Zhou Zhili was refreshed, realizing that Yunguang Hou was planning to point him, and immediately clasped his fists in awe, and said, "I also ask Hou Ye to give me some advice."


    Zheng Tianhe and Mu Zhongting also showed their listening colors.


    Shen Jiusong thought for a while and said, "In Shen''s opinion, when the outcome is decided, the position of the governor is no longer important."


    He looked at Zhou Zhili and said, "Do you know why Your Majesty appointed you to appoint the governor of Gunzhou?"


    "This is my father''s test." Zhou Zhili thought without hesitation.


    "Yes, since it is a test, when His Highness wins the confrontation with the Second Prince, it is actually equal to His Majesty''s approval."


    Shen Jiusong said in a slow voice, "At this moment, His Highness will pierce the sky, and His Majesty will not blame you. On the contrary, he will treat you differently. As for the trouble this time, your Majesty will calm it down for you."


    "Is it possible?"


    Zhou Zhili was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Jiusong laughed and said: "In the eyes of His Majesty, who is sitting on the four seas and alone in charge of mountains and rivers, a prince who has stood the test and won is the most important!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Under such circumstances, the Qianlong Sword Sect, the Su Family in the Jade Capital City, or the big ones in the Gunzhou City. Power, as long as you are smarter, you will know that your sixth highness is different from before, and if you want to take revenge on you, I am afraid that you will have to pass the level of your majesty first!"


    Zhou Zhili was refreshed and muttered: "Before, I really didn''t expect this level..."


    "If my inference is correct, when Your Highness returns to the Jade Capital, you may be able to feel the power from His Majesty''s approval."


    Shen Jiusong said this with a smile and clasped his fists, "Shen is here, congratulations in advance to His Highness for stepping into the sky."


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly said: "Isn''t this smashing me, Lord, how much I have, I know best, as long as the father does not punish me, I will Grateful."


    Shen Jiusong laughed and said: "Punishment? Your Majesty has paid little attention to worldly things in recent years, and is obsessed with the way of practice. No accident, since Your Majesty is right You and other princes are tested, which may mean that His Majesty has already begun to prepare for the establishment of the crown prince."


    The Crown Prince!


    Everyone gasped.


    The current Zhou emperor is in his prime, with great talent and shrewdness. Who would have thought that this emperor, His Majesty, has already begun to consider the issue of his successor?


    Zhou Zhili froze there, his chest heaving.


    The so-called fan of the authorities, after Shen Jiusong reminded him, he suddenly realized why the father emperor sent himself to appoint the governor of Gunzhou this time.


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Zhou Zhili bowed deeply and saluted, grateful.


    Shen Jiusong reminded: "Your Highness, don''t be too happy, this is just a test, and His Majesty''s approval doesn''t mean you have hope. Obtained the position of ''Crown Prince''."


    Zhou Zhili took a deep breath, his inner excitement gradually calmed down, and said:


    "I was not valued by my father before, and my status in the royal family was far inferior to my eldest and second brothers. Now if I can get some approval from my father, I am very happy!"


    Shen Jiusong said with a smile: "When His Majesty was a prince, just like you, the situation was not good, but in the end, in the national teacher Hong Canshang, King Swallowing Sea With the assistance of Ge Changling and Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, they stepped onto the dragon chair step by step."


    "I believe that in the future, Your Highness, you will have the opportunity to achieve all this!"


    After listening, Zhou Zhili''s body was shocked and his mind was tumbling.


    Shen Jiusong said no more, took out a white jade pendant covered in blood and handed it to Mu Zhongting, saying:


    "The position of governor represents the majesty of the Great Zhou court. If you encounter trouble in the future, you can hold this token, and the red scale army stationed here will meet help you."


    Mu Zhongting froze for a moment, then hurriedly clasped his fists in a salute, and said, "Thank you, Marquis!"


    He was worried about how to hold the position of Governor of Gunzhou after today''s **** events.


    But now, with Shen Jiusong''s support, it will be different!


    This means that even the Yu Family, Zhao Family, Bai Family, Xue Family and other local snakes would not easily dare to tear their faces with themselves!


    Frequent passers-by and Qing Jin witnessed this scene, and vaguely speculated in their hearts that the reason why Yun Guanghou did this was definitely not because he was optimistic about the future of the sixth prince.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Yun Guanghou stand up to support the sixth prince before the tea party started?


    If there is a reason, there is only one possibility.


    That is because of Su Yi, Yunguang Hou will take the initiative to express his position and support the sixth prince!


    If it weren''t for this, as a prince, he didn''t need to be involved in such muddy waters.


    What''s more, when Yunguanghou and Ning Siji arrived before, they took the initiative to greet Su Yi, but they were all watched!


    A clear cry rang out, and the green scaled eagle returned from the distant horizon and slowly landed on the top of the mountain.


    "Come on."


    Ning Sijia walked directly onto the back of the Green Scaled Eagle.


    "Farewell, everyone."


    Shen Jiusong clasped his fists at the crowd, and then went to meet with Ning Si.


    Soon, the Green Scaled Eagle carried the two of them away.


    "Your Highness, should we leave too?"


    Zheng Tianhe asked softly.


    At the moment, they are the only people left on the top of the western mountain.


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a moment, then muttered with emotion: "I will not forget today''s..."


    After that, he turned and headed down the mountain.


    Zheng Tianhe, Chang Passer, Qing Jin, Mu Zhongting and the others followed.


    At the foot of the mountain at this time.


    It has long been a mess, and there are constant discussions and uproars.


    The big men from the six counties of Gunzhou knew that the tea party was over, but they didn''t know who would win.


    If the path leading to the top of the mountain was not surrounded by soldiers of the Red Scale Army, I am afraid that someone would have rushed up to see what happened.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries, in the recent period, Goldfish strives to get the update of the day at 10 o''clock every day.


    In this way, everyone can read at least a little more freely~

 v2 Chapter 221： retribution

    As the general of the Red Scale Army stationed at the foot of the West Mountain, Yuan Luoyu saw Zhou Zhili and his group walking down the mountain for the first time.


    "Sixth Highness won?"


    Yuan Luoyu was shocked.


    Zhou Zhili also saw Yuan Luoyu, and ordered: "You take the Red Scale Army to the top of the mountain to clean up those corpses, collect all the seized items, and send them to Sushi Residence."


    Clean up the dead! ?


    Yuan Luoyu speculated on a possibility, and couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    At this time, when they saw Zhou Zhili and his group walking down the mountain, the discussion in the field also disappeared.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked over.


    "Your Highness, dare to ask who will win this tea party?"


    Someone dared to ask.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhili paused, and his eyes swept across the faces of the big men from the six counties in Gunzhou.


    Then, in this quiet atmosphere, the big Saturday prince smiled slightly, pointed at Mu Zhongting beside him, and said:


    "Let me introduce, from today, Mr. Mu Zhongting Mu will be the new governor of this city."


    One stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Who still knows, in this highly anticipated tea party, His Royal Highness became the final winner?


    Such a result was completely beyond the expectations of most of the people present, so much so that they showed disbelief.


    But Zhou Zhili didn''t explain anything. After saying this, he hurried away with Mu Zhongting and the others.


    "I knew that with Mr. Su involved, it would be difficult for His Royal Highness to lose!"


    Yuan Luoxi said happily.


    Yuan Wutong was trembling for a while. He noticed that as Zhou Zhili and his group left, Xiang Tianqiu and others had not appeared for a long time.


    "Could it be that those guys were all killed by Mr. Su?"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Wutong''s head is a little dazed, if this is the case, this is equivalent to smashing a big basket!


    "Father, why didn''t Mr. Su appear?"


    Yuan Luoxi was a little puzzled.


    Yuan Wutong took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Wait, your second brother has already taken people to the top of the mountain, I believe the truth will be revealed later."


    "The truth is revealed?"


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned. Could it be that there is another secret on the top of the mountain?


    "Why didn''t they show up to the adults?"


    At this time, many people in the field also noticed the abnormality. Xiang Tianqiu and Yu Baiting, the top bosses in Gunzhou City, did not come down from the mountain!


    "Isn''t that�� they must have suffered?"


    Someone swallowed hard.


    "Don''t you forget that just now, Qin Changshan, the famous five-level master of the world, once shot, it is obvious that Qin Changshan also lost, otherwise, six How can your Highness go away victorious?"


    Someone''s eyes flickered, "Also, the blue-scaled eagle that appeared on the top of the mountain just now is suspected to be the mount of Ning Si, the master of the Tianyuan Academy. Does it mean that this mysterious palace lord is also involved in this dispute?"


    "You don''t have to speculate, just wait for the people of the Red Scale Army to come down from the top of the mountain, and then you can understand the situation."


    Everyone was talking about it. Although they learned the result of the tea party, they became more and more doubtful.


    "Miss, do you think it was Ning Sijia who defeated Qin Changshan, a master of Longhu?"


    Yingbo was also a little incomprehensible, his brows furrowed.


    "Impossible."


    Hua Yan denied without hesitation, "When Qin Changshan shot before, it caused all kinds of wonders in the world, the sword qi was in the sky, and the sea of ??clouds was boiling, but after all this came to an end , the blue-scaled eagle is long overdue. This means that the one who defeated Qin Changshan is destined to not be Ning Siyu."


    "Who would that be?"


    Yingbo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Su Yi!"


    Hua Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, "I just observed that when His Royal Highness came down from the top of the mountain, Su Yi and his maids were missing, and Just now, everyone saw that the green-scaled eagle left with two figures, it must be Su Yi and his maid."


    After a pause, she continued: "And this also means that no one around the Sixth Highness suffered casualties. Among them, only Su It is only with the combat power that Yi possesses is it possible to defeat Qin Changshan and other grandmasters of the fifth layer."


    Speaking of this, her beautiful eyes flashed a bit of confusion, "It''s just, if it is true that he defeated Qin Changshan, it would be too incredible..."


    Yingbo was also silent for a while, he already understood the meaning of Huayan''s words.


    If it was him, he couldn''t believe that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm could defeat the Grandmaster Five Realm.


    But, this young man is the most likely to do this.


    Who can not be disappointed?


    In this discussion and doubt, Yuan Luoyu walked down from the top of the mountain with a group of people soon.


    "Luo Yu, how is it?"


    At this time, Yuan Wutong couldn''t hold back, and asked out loud for the first time.


    "To your lord they... all died..."


    Yuan Luoyu spit out three words from his lips, and there is still shock between his brows.


    all dead?


    Everyone present was stunned for a while, and then all of them felt their scalps numb, gasping for breath, and fully understood.


    For a while, there was an eerie silence in the arena.


    No matter how shocked, everyone has a common understanding��


    Gonzhou City is going to be in chaos!


    ��


    On that day, the news about the tea party at the top of the west mountain spread like a hurricane.


    Soon, the whole city of Gangzhou fell into a great sensation!


    Yu Family.


    In a beautifully decorated pavilion.


    Yu Shuangning and others were a little impatient.


    Last night, her father Yu Baiting smiled and told her that tomorrow, the guy named Su Yi will disappear from the world.


    This made Yu Shuangning look forward to it.


    She wouldn''t forget how abhorrent Su Yi''s face was, not to mention her self-esteem, she was extremely arrogant.


    "Father has been gone for nearly two hours, should he come back?"


    Yu Shuangning just thought of this.


    Boom!


    The gate of the pavilion was kicked open from the outside.


    A tall young man rushed in with a group of retinues.


    "Yu Xiao! What are you doing?"


    Yu Shuang was startled, but when she saw the person coming, she immediately became furious and shouted sharply.


    Yu Xiao, the son of the second elder of the clan, has always been obedient in front of her, like a mouse seeing a cat when he sees her.


    But now, Yu Xiao actually kicked people in!


    Yu Xiao glanced at Yu Shuangning recklessly, then smiled and said, "Cousin, I''m here to tell you that the patriarch is dead, and from today In the beginning, my father was the patriarch, and I�� naturally the young patriarch!"


    "What? What nonsense! How could my father die?"


    Yu Shuangning''s face changed greatly, and she was about to rush out of the pavilion.


    Pop!


    A hot slap slapped her face, causing her to stagger and squat on the ground.


    How could this pampered girl ever suffer such humiliation?


    I''m going crazy!


    "You..."


    Yu Shuangning was about to say something, but Yu Xiao had already shouted coldly, "I imprison her!"


    "Yes!"


    Those retinue swarmed up.


    At this moment, Yu Shuangning felt like she had collapsed. What happened? Could it be that... my father is really gone?


    They didn''t give her a chance to think more. Those squires captured her and took her away in a humiliating way.


    On this day, with the news of Yu Baiting''s death, the Yu family was plunged into great turmoil.


    In order to seize the position of the patriarch for the first time, a fierce and **** conflict broke out among the great figures of the Yu family.


    The men and horses belonging to Yu Baiting''s line have all become lambs to be slaughtered.


    His daughter Yu Shuangning also became a prisoner in this civil strife.


    Without a leader, a group of dragons will inevitably lead to chaos.


    The bigger the clan, the more serious the power struggle.


    Similar scenes to the Yu family were also staged in the Zhao family, Bai family and Xue family.


    Tianyuan Academy.


    Thinking over the cliff.


    The savage wind howled, as sharp as a blade.


    Xiang Ming sat in one of the caves with his hair disheveled, described as withered, his eyes filled with irritability, anger and hatred.


    "Su Yi, when I go out, I will ask my father to take action as soon as possible. If you don''t stab you, it''s not enough to vent your hatred!"


    He gritted his teeth.


    As the son of the Governor and a man of the Tianyuan Academy, he has never suffered such a big loss!


    "Senior Brother Xiang, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, a panicked voice came from outside the cave.


    This is an obese teenager. When he rushed out of the cave, he was sweating profusely and panic was written all over his face.


    "Calm down!"


    Xiang Ming glared at the fat boy dissatisfied, "How many times have I told you that every time there is a calm atmosphere, no matter how bad news is, it can be compared to Am I in a worse position now?"


    The fat boy wiped his sweat and gasped: "No, Senior Brother Xiang, something really happened this time, I can''t believe it''s true, but Now the same sect in the academy is spreading the word..."


    "What is it?"


    Xiang Ming frowned.


    The obese teenager stammered: "Senior brother, I told you not to be sad or angry, this may not be true..."


    Seeing him chattering, Xiang Ming felt extremely irritable, and couldn''t help but say sharply, "What are you trying to say!?"


    The fat boy was taken aback, and in a panic, he blurted out: "Your father is dead!"


    Xiang Ming was stunned and said angrily, "You... how dare you scold me?"


    The fat boy cried and said again and again: "Senior brother, I won''t lie to you, your father is really dead, they said that your house was stolen, your father Those concubines all fled in the chaos, and even the singers you raised were occupied..."


    Xiang Ming almost exploded in anger, got up and roared: "Which **** is spreading rumors, I must kill his whole family!"


    The fat boy panicked: "Xiang Shixiong, the whole Tianyuan Academy knows about this matter, and those big figures are talking about it, it is said that it is on the top of the West Mountain. At the tea party, your father was beheaded..."


    "The big guys are talking about..."


    Xiang Ming was dumbfounded, his hands and feet shaking uncontrollably.


    How could this be?


    With the strength and authority of his father, he is almost a hegemon in the territory of Gunzhou. How could he suffer like this?


    "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible��!"


    & nbsp;

 v2 Chapter 221： Who can test the long sword leaning on the sky

    Big Week.


    Jade Capital City, in the magnificent "Qi Wangfu".


    In a secret room, the incense burner curls.


    Second Prince Zhou Zhikun, who was canonized as "King of Qi" by the Great Zhou Emperor two years ago, sat there with a gloomy and ugly face.


    In his hand, he tightly held a secret letter from Gunzhou just now.


    The letter said that everyone headed by Xiang Tianqiu died violently on the top of the West Mountain.


    Among them are Yue Changyuan of the Su family in Jade Capital City, and Qin Changshan and other grandmasters of the five layers!


    On the Sixth Prince''s side, there were no casualties.


    The secret letter also analyzed that the one who helped the Sixth Prince decide the outcome is suspected to be Su Yi!


    These news did not describe in specific details, but made Zhou Zhikun into a rage.


    "Second brother, since the incident has happened, there is no need to be angry about it. The most important thing is to understand the father''s attitude towards this matter."


    On the other side, the third prince Zhou Zhizhen said in a deep voice, "In my opinion, the people around the sixth brother, who do such **** things, are destined to cause Gunzhou is in turmoil, and the emperor is destined to be impossible to spare him!"


    The words were calm and cold.


    "The seat of the governor of Gonzhou is lost, I don''t care, I just didn''t expect that the sixth brother, a mediocre and exaggerated slut, has Such means!"


    Zhou Zhikun sullenly said, "Before, we all underestimated him!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhou Zhizhen''s eyes flashed, "The success or failure of this tea party, in the final analysis, lies in Su Yi alone!"


    Zhou Zhikun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "According to the information I have inquired, although this son is from the Su family, he is extremely unbearable. Being left out, even his father, Su Hongli, regarded him as a wicked and unruly son. I can''t imagine how such a person could have such incredible means."


    Zhou Zhizhen nodded and said: "There are indeed many strange things about this child, but we don''t have to take action at all, the Su family in Yujingcheng will never Leave him alone!"


    At the end, there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhikun''s expression softened a lot, and said: "Third brother, you are right, this son dares to kill Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family, this will make Su The house is furious."


    After a pause, he sneered: "With his unbearable position in the Su family, there are so many abnormal things in him, I am Su. The family members will never be indifferent!"


    At this moment, a shrill voice suddenly sounded outside the secret room: "Your Highness, there is news from the palace."


    Zhou Zhikun was refreshed and immediately asked, "What did my father say?"


    Outside the secret room, the shrill voice carried a touch of respect: "After hearing the news of the Gonzhou tea party, Your Majesty was silent for half an hour, He drank another glass of wine, then laughed out loud, and said, "Liu Liu, this child is somewhat similar to me back then"!"


    Zhou Zhikun and Zhou Zhizhen looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly. Not only was the father not angry, but he seemed to appreciate the sixth brother��s actions this time?


    This is not good!


    Zhou Zhikun took a deep breath and asked, "Is there any other news?"


    The shrill voice outside the secret room replied in a low voice, "The national teacher Hong Shenshang suggested that we should check the details of the young man named Su Yi. His Majesty said, this is the matter of the Su family, and it should be resolved by the Su family themselves."


    Zhou Zhikun was stunned, and said, "It turns out that the national teacher also saw that there was something wrong with Su Yi, then... Did the royal father talk about me?"


    "No."


    the shrill voice replied.


    Zhou Zhikun''s heart sank.


    Complimented the sixth brother, but didn''t say a word about himself, which undoubtedly means that this test, I failed to satisfy the father!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhikun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "This Su Yi... is really damn..."


    The third prince, Zhou Zhizhen, couldn''t help but murmur, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "I want to see how the Su family will deal with this guy they regard as a villain..."


    Second Prince Zhou Zhikun gritted his teeth, every word.


    ��


    Jade City, Su family.


    Under a luxuriant tung tree.


    Su Hongli sat cross-legged on a futon at the root of the tree, holding an ancient book in his hand, and flipping through it at will.


    The head of the Su family wears a long robe with wide sleeves, and has long hair in a wooden bun. He has a peculiar appearance, and his body is full of mellow and peaceful aura. Like a great Confucian who is full of poetry and books.


    Beside Su Hongli, sat an old man in a Taoist robe, with a childlike face and hair, his eyes were as clear as a baby, and his breathing was long and vague.


    In front of him, there is a guqin, and as he strokes his fingers, the sound of the qin is like a mountain stream and a clear stream flowing, melodious and ethereal, like the sound of nature.


    Suddenly, Su Hongli raised his head, raised his hand and said, "Brother Dao, there is something vulgar to disturb."


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled and put away his hands.


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps sounded from a distance, and a middle-aged man in a black robe with a condensed temperament came hurriedly.


    "The little ones have seen the adults."


    Middle-aged in Xuanpao bowed to greet him.


    "Say something."


    Su Hongli said softly.


    The middle-aged Xuanpao nodded and said softly: "Sir, there is news from Gunzhou, saying..."


    He told the events of the Gonzhou tea party one by one.


    During this period, Su Hongli looked calm and casual, with no mood swings.


    And when the old man in the Taoist robe on the side heard the name "Su Yi", he was slightly startled, and his clear eyes filled with thought.


    Until the middle-aged Xuanpao finished speaking, Su Hongli ordered


    nodded and said, "What does Your Majesty say about this matter?"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao hurriedly said: "Your Majesty said, this is a matter of our Su family, and it should be solved by our Su family."


    Su Hongli put the scroll in his hand on the desk, looked at the middle-aged Xuanpao, and asked casually:


    "Is Su Yi acting in the name of the Su family?"


    At the moment when his eyes were on, the middle-aged body of Xuanpao froze, as if being watched by the gods in the sky!


    An invisible pressure made the knees of the middle-aged Xuanpao go weak, and the back was chilled.


    "Should... not."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao bowed his head deeply.


    Su Hongli asked again, "Has he stepped into the Jade Capital?"


    "No!"


    This time, the middle-aged Xuanpao answered decisively.


    Su Hongli sighed, looked away, raised his hand to pick up the ancient scroll on the case and read it, and asked:


    "Who asked Yue Changyuan to meddle in the battle between the second prince and the sixth prince?"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao trembled in his heart, and he said bravely: "It should be the order from the fourth lady."


    The fourth wife is the fourth wife "You Qingzhi" who is most favored by Su Hongli.


    Su Hongli nodded, not surprised.


    He looked at the old man in Taoist robe next to him and said, "Brother Taoist, how do you think this matter should be resolved?"


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and shook his head: "This is your family affair, I can''t mix it."


    Su Hongli also smiled and said, "Well, you have a detached temperament, and you despise this worldly entanglement, so I won''t embarrass you anymore."


    He looked back at the middle-aged Xuanpao, and said, "Send my will, let Pei Wenshan go to Gonzhou in person, and tell the villain, As long as he bows his head and admits his mistake, I can give him a chance to change his mind."


    The words are casual and calm, as if talking about a trivial matter, "It doesn''t matter if he refuses, I can give him a period of time to think about it, and it will be limited to the fifth day of May. , go."


    "Here!"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao took his orders and hurried away.


    It wasn''t until the middle-aged figure of Xuanpao disappeared that the old man in Taoist robe said with emotion: "The cultivation of fellow Taoists has become more and more powerful, and there is a tendency to ''fit in with heaven and earth''. , With such a background, you can easily enter the Yuan Dao, but why are you reluctant to break through?"


    Su Hongli thought for a while, and said calmly: "The scenery should be long-term, if you want to enter the path of Yuandao, as early as ten years ago, I could Step on it easily. But I''m asking for more than that."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Brother Dao is already a member of Yuan Dao, and you should be clear that both are cultivators of Yuan Dao, but each person''s strength is very different. I, Su Hongli, despise those ordinary paths of Yuan Dao cultivation."


    The old man in the Taoist robe narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It is well known to the world that among the ten great innate martial sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Taoist friend and the national teacher Hong Shenshang have the deepest background. It''s unpredictable, I''m looking forward to what kind of Yuan Dao path fellow Daoists can embark on."


    Su Hongli''s eyes fell on the scroll in his hand, he was silent for a while, and then said softly: "Don''t worry."


    The old man in the Taoist robe nodded and said no more.


    ��


    It is also the Su family.


    Shortly after Su Hongli''s order was issued, the fourth lady "You Qingzhi" got the news.


    "The lord actually intends to give that little beast a chance to reform himself? He also sent the Marquis of Yushan, Pei Wenshan, to go there in person?"


    You Qingzhi felt uncomfortable for a while, a pair of dark eyebrows also frowned slightly, and there was a dark look in her eyes.


    Pei Wenshan, titled Yushan Hou, is one of the Hou surnames outside Dazhou Eighteen Road!


    Everyone knows that among the nine kings with foreign surnames, the Su family exclusively occupies three.


    Among the Eighteen Luhouhous with foreign surnames, the Su family exclusively occupies five of them.


    Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan is one of them.


    "Don''t worry, mother, although father gave Su Yi a chance to reform, he didn''t want to reuse him."


    Su Bo Ning smiled and said, "On the contrary, in my opinion, my father gave Su Yi an ultimatum."


    He is the son of Su Hongli, ranked fifth, 16 years old this year.


    You Qingzhi was surprised: "What do you mean?"


    Su Bo Ning said eloquently, "My father said that he would give Su Yi some time to think about it, and the deadline was the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. Did my mother forget that Su Yi''s Mother Ye Yufei, was abolished by my father on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month?"


    You Qingzhi''s eyes flashed coldly, "Of course I remember, it was also on that day that the **** lost his identity and status and was completely put into the cold palace. From then on, this **** can''t afford to be seriously ill, and he struggled until he died on the second day of the second month of the next year."


    Su Bo Ning said leisurely: "Yes, when my father abolished Ye Yufei on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, this time I changed the time limit for Su Yi to reform, the same The fifth day of May!"


    "This is undoubtedly a warning to Su Yi that if he does not repent, he will be completely abolished like his mother Ye Yufei!"


    You Qingzhi listened with admiration in her eyes, and said with emotion: "Bo Ning, you look very much like your father when he was young. Although he is young, he already has wisdom and strength."


    Su Bo Ning bowed his hands slightly and said with a smile: "This is inseparable from the careful cultivation of my mother!"


    You Qingzhi smiled and corrected: "It is inseparable from your father''s careful cultivation, without your father, how could you be at the age of sixteen, Step into the realm of a master, and become the most eye-catching martial arts talent of the younger generation in Yujing City?"


    After a pause, You Qingzhi''s face showed a hint of coldness again, "As for Su Yi, this little beast...Since your father has made a decision, then I will wait until Take a look at the fifth day of May to see if he will reform himself!"


    Su Bocui smiled: "In the eyes of the child,


    This Su family has no place for him, Su Yi, and it doesn''t matter whether he has reformed or not. "


    ��


    Soseki Residence.


    At noon, Su Yi and Cha Jin were dining together.


    Yuan Luoyu came with a kind of red-scale soldier and a large box.


    "Mr. Su, this box contains some relics collected from the top of the West Mountain. The Sixth Highness personally told me to wait for it to be delivered."


    Yuan Luoyu bowed his hands in salute, and his eyebrows were full of admiration.


    Today''s battle at the top of the West Mountain shocked him to the extreme, and when he faced Su Yi again, he was even more in awe.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Just leave it there."


    Yuan Luoyu thought for a while, and then said, "Mr. Su, my father said that he wants to come to visit you, when do you think is the right time?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Soon, Yuan Luoyu took a hurried farewell.


    In the past, he dared to chat with Su Yiduo for a while.


    But after what happened today, for some unknown reason, when facing Su Yi, he became quite restrained, and even felt an invisible pressure.


    "Tea Jin, no matter who comes to visit today, let them all come tomorrow."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Cha Jin nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi got up and returned to the room with the huge box.


    Open the box and see that it contains some items such as weapons, spiritual materials, and medicine pills.


    Su Yilue took a look and held a dark-colored long sword in his hand.


    This sword is named "Shanwei".


    It is the relic of Qin Changshan, the master of the fifth-level realm. become.


    It is said that this is a "spirit tool" given to Qin Changshan by a land god.


    In Su Yi''s view, this is indeed a spiritual weapon, and the sword is filled with a trace of spirituality.


    However, the refining method is very lax, and the power of the spiritual materials used to refine this sword has not been brought into full play.


    "I also have a piece of stellar meteorite iron, which is an excellent material for refining spirit swords. The sword is smelted, and together with the star meteorite iron, a new sword is smelted."


    Su Yi thought.


    Today at the top of the West Mountain, he used the Yu Xuan sword to pull the power of the sea of ????clouds, destroying and killing Xiang Tianqiu and others who were planning to escape.


    But this also caused the power of Yuxuan Sword''s "Cai Xuan" command to be greatly depleted, and even a slight crack appeared on the sword that was not easy to detect.


    In the final analysis, although the power of the Yuxuan Sword is not bad, it is only a spirit sword made from second-grade spirit materials.


    Aside from the power of the Mining Mysterious Edict, its rank is far inferior to the mountain sword in Qin Changshan''s hands.


    And now, with Su Yixiu reaching the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm and refining the power of "Dao Gang", it is difficult for Yu Xuanjian to let him play the power of.


    Even if he ran his cultivation with all his strength, it was very likely that Yu Xuanjian would be destroyed because he couldn''t bear the power.


    All of this made Su Yi have to think about refining another sword.


    As for Shanweijian��


    Barely usable, but not for him.


    In the final analysis, Jianxiu''s sword is not about how terrifying its power is, but whether it can perfectly match its own strength.


    Next, Su Yi put away the spiritual materials and medicines that could be used for him in the box, and planned to give the rest of the box to The tea brocade was sold at the Jinshi Pavilion.


    After finishing this, Su Yi came to the desk in front of the Xuan window.


    From this position, you can see the green lake in the distance.


    & nbsp;


    On the side of the lake, the tea brocade in a long water green dress is teasing the red scorpion, and her bright and charming face glows a soft luster under the sky light .


    The descendant of the red-flamed and green-eyed beast has grown up quite a bit. The half-foot-long body is chubby and the down is soft and smooth.


    Looks like a white chubby dog, very naive.


    Su Yi felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Originally, the reason why he accepted Chi Yan was to give this little guy to Wen Lingxue as a pet.


    Now��


    "Look for an opportunity to help this little thing open up its intelligence and grant scriptures. How much it can achieve in the future depends on its own creation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Bewildered for a long time, Su Yi put away his gaze from the window, spread out a piece of white paper on the desk, picked up a brush dipped in ink, and swiped At once.


    "Who can test the long sword leaning against the sky? A small boat can be seen through the ages.


    This day is the 399th year of the Great Weekly Calendar, March 15th.


    On this day, Su Yi was on the top of the west mountain outside the city of Gunzhou, beheading Yue Changyuan, killing Qin Changshan, and killing Yu Baiting, the four leaders of the top families in Gunzhou city.


    One man, one sword, turning the tide and helping the sixth prince, Zhou Zhili, turn defeat into victory.


    Gonzhou was turbulent, causing an uproar that attracted worldwide attention.


    Later generations called it "Xishan Bloody Case".


    ��


    ps: The 4600-word chapter is here! Thank you awatrea for another leader award~


    The plot of the third volume is over, and the content that the goldfish wants to write has been written, um... As for whether it is exciting or not, it is up to the children''s shoes.


    The next volume of copy is "For whom does the death knell sound inside and outside the Jade Capital City".

 v2 Chapter 222： Visitors from Guangling

    The next morning, March 16.


    The next morning after the Xishan Tea Party ended.


    Outside the city of Gunzhou, a team slowly came from a distance.


    & nbsp;


    Tianyuan School''s inner disciple, the son of the clan chief in Gunzhou City.


    Ren Yixu has a close relationship with Xiang Ming, the son of the Governor.


    Some time ago, Xiangming entrusted Ren Yixu with one thing, and asked him to lead the guards of the Governor''s Mansion to personally go to Guangling City, Yunhe County.


    In order to bring Wen Lingzhao''s parents to Gunzhou City.


    Now, Ren Yixu more than completes the task successfully, and even the old lady of the Wen family has picked it up, and now he is in a carriage behind him.


    "Everyone, Gunzhou City is in the distance. I''ll take you directly to the Governor''s Palace later."


    Let me point to the distance and speak loudly.


    The window curtain of the carriage had already been lifted, and Wen Changjing smiled and clasped his fists: "Young Master Lao and a group of guards will **** you along the way!"


    The head of the Wen family, when he was in Guangling City, was also a big man whom everyone looked up to, with a powerful presence.


    But now, when facing a young man like Ren Yixu, his expression is all submissive, even with a hint of flattery.


    Ren Yixu waved his hand dashingly and said: "Xiang Ming and I are good brothers of Yijie Jinlan, his business is mine, Uncle Wen needn''t be polite ."


    Wen Changjing had an old face smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Qin Qing next to this saw this and proudly said: "Patriarch, our Wen family can be invited by the son of the governor, but it is because of the child''s face, Ling Zhao. "


    Wen Changjing laughed and said: "What my brother and sister said is very true, Lingzhao is more and more prosperous now, I heard that today''s Tianyuan School Among the younger generation of Gong''s disciples, Ling Zhao is the most eye-catching!"


    Qin Qing said triumphantly, "That''s nature."


    On the side, Wen Changtai is an honest person, and has been silent.


    The old lady Wen, who was sitting in the center, was a little unhappy and frowned, "It''s just that I was invited to the Governor''s Mansion. Is it worth your pride?"


    Qin Qing was at a loss for words.


    Wen Changjing sighed with emotion: "Old lady, you have seen the world in Yujing City when you were young, so naturally you won''t care about the power of the governor of a state. , but no matter what, comparing our Wen family to the Governor''s Mansion, it is simply the gap between the river and the ocean..."


    The old lady snorted and interrupted: "Okay."


    Perceiving that the old lady seemed a little dissatisfied, Wen Changjing also shut up immediately.


    Soon, the team entered the city gate of Gunzhou City and went all the way to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Until they arrived at the majestic building of the Governor''s Mansion, Ren Yixu dismounted and said with a smile, "Everyone, the Governor''s Mansion is here."


    Wen Changjing and others got off the carriage one after another.


    When she saw the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, which was so stern, even the old lady Wen couldn''t help being a little cautious, and she felt a little nervous in her heart.


    Although she was a maid in the Su family in Yujing City, she was only a maid after all, and her status was low.


    As for Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing, they were all stiff, and there was an uncontrollable awe in their brows.


    To them, the governor of a state, in charge of life and death, is no different from the emperor of the land.


    Ren Yixu had a panoramic view of the expressions of the Wen family, and his heart burst into laughter. At a glance, he could see that these Wen family members had never seen anything in the world.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, come with me."


    Speaking, and walked straight towards the gate of the Governor''s Palace. "Everyone, please stay."


    In front of the gate of the Governor''s Palace, two teams of elite guards were stationed. When they saw Ren Yixu coming, a thin man stepped forward immediately.


    "You...don''t recognize me?"


    Ren Yixu was stunned for a moment. He and Xiang Ming had a close relationship. When he came to the Governor''s Palace before, no one dared to stop him.


    The slender man said coldly: "Dare to ask who the son is looking for?"


    Ren Yixu''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "You bastard, you don''t even know me anymore, please get out of the way for those who are sensible! Otherwise, wait for me. Seeing Uncle Xiang, you must be punished for your disrespect!"


    The thin man''s eyes were playful: "Uncle Xiang? Young man, don''t you know that yesterday, Xiang Tianqiu died on the top of the West Mountain? , the current governor of Gunzhou is Mr. Mu Zhongting Mu."


    Ren Yixu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said, "What!?"


    The thin man showed pity and said, "It seems that you don''t know what''s going on."


    Let''s stay there, he has fully realized that something is wrong.


    Wen Changjing and the others were also surprised, what is the situation?


    "Come on, take these people to me!"


    Suddenly, the thin man drank.


    The guards on both sides agreed with a bang, murderous, so frightened that Wen Changjing and the others lost their knees, almost unable to stand up.


    They were invited to the Governor''s Palace. They thought it was a big happy event. Who would have thought that such a disaster would happen?


    "You dare!"


    Ren with false anger, "Why do you arrest people? Do you know who I am?"


    The thin man said: "You call the old thief Xiang your uncle, so naturally you have a different relationship with the old thief, Mr. Mu had ordered yesterday that anyone with Those who are close to the old thief must be captured!"


    For a while, he stared at Ren Yixu with cold eyes, "If anyone of you dares to resist, you are a rebel and don''t care!"


    Before he could give in to a false reaction, Qin Qing, who had already been frightened to death, shouted: "Sir, spare your life, we are from the literati family of Guangling City. , it has nothing to do with the old thief Xiang!"


    "The writer in Guangling City?"


    The thin man was stunned, his eyes suddenly changed subtly.


    "Exactly!"


    Wen Changjing saw this, and nodded quickly: "We were invited to the Governor''s Mansion this time, and we didn''t know Xiang Tianqiu before!"


    He was also frightened, and his words were trembling.


    "What''s going on here?"


    At this time, two people came out of the governor''s mansion, one was the new governor Mu Zhongting, and the other was the sixth prince Zhou Zhili.


    Both of them looked at the scene in front of them strangely.


    The thin man hurried forward and said, "His Royal Highness, Mr. Mu, these people say they are from the Guangling City Wen family..."


    He briefly introduced the situation.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned, his eyes swept over.


    At this moment, Ren Yixu broke out in a cold sweat.


    Your Highness?


    Is this young man a prince! ?


    The old lady Wen also changed color. When facing Zhou Zhili''s gaze, she lowered her head subconsciously, and her heart was churning.


    She could vaguely see that there was a huge change in the Governor''s Mansion!


    Otherwise, how could a revered figure called "His Royal Highness" appear here?


    "Are you also a writer?"


    Zhou Zhili looked at Ren Yixu.


    Ren Yixu hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "I''m in the next office, Yixu, who is a family member in the city, and is now practicing in the Tianyuan Academy."


    Zhou Zhili sighed, looked away, looked at Wen Changjing and the others, and said, "Since you say you are from the Wen family, then Come with me."


    Speaking, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    "Everyone, please."


    Mu Zhongting raised his hand towards Wen Changjing and others.


    Wen Changjing and the others looked at each other, and even though their hearts were full of doubts, how could they dare to refuse under such circumstances?


    I immediately followed up.


    "Take care of him first."


    Mu Zhongting pointed at Ren Yixu not far away, gave an order, and hurriedly chased after Zhou Zhili with a group of guards.


    "Young Master Ren, are you taking the initiative to come in with us, or let us do it?"


    The thin man looked at Ren Yixu with cold eyes.


    Let''s be dejected, and realize that he is most likely to be implicated by Xiang Ming, and encountered an unpredictable disaster!


    ��


    On the way, Wen Changjing and the others were apprehensive. They never expected that they would encounter such a catastrophe just after arriving in Gunzhou City!


    The most ridiculous thing is that they don''t know where they will be taken now and what will happen to them.


    The unknown is undoubtedly the most terrifying thing.


    Zhou Zhili did not explain anything.


    Mu Zhongting naturally did not say much.


    The reason is that the two of them don''t know whether the relationship between Su Yi and the Wen family is good or bad, and whether there are hidden secrets that they don''t want people to know.


    So the wisest course of action is undoubtedly silence.


    But the more this is the case, the more uneasy Wen Changjing and the others are.


    Even the old lady Wen was also worried, and her brow was full of haze.


    "You said, could it be because of the relationship between Ling Zhao and the governor''s son Xiang Ming that we were also implicated?"


    On the road, Wen Changjing couldn''t help but speak in a low voice.


    "This..." Qin Qing was so frightened that her face turned pale, she said in fear, "If this is the case, what should I do?"


    Old Lady Wen took a deep breath and said, "What are you panicking about, our Wen family has nothing to do with the Governor''s Palace, as long as we clarify our identity, we won''t think about it. Something happened."


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing nodded in unison.


    Hearing their conversation, Mu Zhongting''s eyes couldn''t help becoming a little weird, but in the end he didn''t say much.


    Soon, they came to the Soseki Residence.


    Zhou Zhili personally stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Cha Jin opened the gate of the courtyard, and when he saw Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting, he said, "You two wait a moment, I''ll go and ask the young master for instructions. ."


    Zhou Zhili said: "Cha Jin girl wait."


    "What is your Highness?"


    Tea Jin doubts.


    Zhou Zhili pointed at Wen Changtai and the others, lowered his voice and said, "Those are the Wen family, I saw them just now in front of the Governor''s Mansion, but I don''t think so. Don''t dare to confirm their identities, when you go to see Brother Su, tell him about the situation."


    "Good."


    Cha Jin nodded and turned away.


    Wen Changjing and others did not hear the conversation between Cha Jin and Zhou Zhili clearly.


    But when they stood in front of this courtyard at this time, they subconsciously had a hunch, and then, it is very likely that their life and death will be decided!


    For a while, they all became more and more uneasy and uneasy.


    Especially Qin Qing, who was so frightened that her face was bleak.


    Not long after, Cha Jin returned and said, "Master, please come in."


    Zhou Zhili nodded and walked into the Soseki Residence first.


    Wen Changjing wanted to refuse, but when she saw the ferocious guards behind Mu Zhongting, she was completely stunned.


    Immediately, like prisoners on the execution ground, they walked with difficulty one by one and entered the Soseki Residence.

 v2 Chapter 223： Time Transit

    "Huh?"


    Before the lake, when I saw a tall figure lounging in the rattan chair.


    Wen Changjing and the others, who were originally terrified and helpless, suddenly widened their eyes as if struck by lightning.


    Su Yi! ?


    Although they haven''t seen each other for more than a month, how could they not recognize Wen Changjing? Who is the young robed youth lying in the rattan chair?


    Qin Qing blurted out in surprise: "Eating rice, why are you here?"


    The field was silent.


    Zhou Zhili, Mu Zhongting, Cha Jin and their eyes all looked at Qin Qing, who eat white rice? This woman is so brave.


    Being stared at by them like this, Qin Qing felt uncomfortable for a while, anxious and puzzled, what''s the situation?


    It''s not just her, even Wen Changjing and Wen Changtai haven''t reacted yet, they just feel that everything in front of them is weird and abnormal.


    The old lady vaguely understood something, and stared straight at Su Yi, her expression uncertain.


    At this time, Su Yi said to Cha Jin next to him, "Go and cook tea."


    Cha Jin hurriedly went.


    Su Yi said to Mu Zhongting again, "Lord Laomu will bring some chairs here."


    Mu Zhongting smiled heartily: "Young Master Su, don''t be polite, this is Mu''s duty!"


    Speaking, go to work.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Changjing and the others were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped, isn''t this Mr. Mu the new governor of Gunzhou?


    How could he be willing to be ordered by Su Yi like a servant! ?


    The old lady took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes: "Su Yi, aren''t you going to explain it to me? You have to look at us like clowns. Surprised?"


    Su Yi said, "Wen Lingzhao never told you about me?"


    "No."


    The old lady shook her head.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing also looked confused.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his eyebrows. It would be too troublesome to explain such a thing.


    At this time, Mu Zhongting came with a stack of seats.


    Seeing this, Su Yi immediately said, "Sit down first."


    "Everyone, please take your seats."


    Mu Zhongting, the new governor of Gunzhou, is like a servant at the moment, inviting Wen Changjing and others to take their seats one by one, making them all flattered .


    Su Yi felt a little strange inside.


    He didn''t expect to see Wen Changjing and others again at this time.


    No hate, no joy.


    Just thinking of his life in Wen''s house in the year before awakening his memory, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    As the times change, so do people.


    "Everyone, please have some tea."


    The tea brocade came, holding a tea tray and smiling sweetly.


    Wen Changjing and the others hurriedly thanked them, one by one, their hearts were churning, how could such a beautiful woman act beside Su Yi like a maid?


    What happened to Su Yi since he left Guangling City?


    One doubt after another flooded their minds.


    "What do you want to ask, let Cha Jin answer you."


    Su Yi Finger Tea Brocade.


    Cha Jin smiled and said, "What do you want to know?"


    The old lady fell silent.


    She had so many doubts in her heart that she didn''t know what to ask.


    Qin Qing didn''t think so much, and said directly: "Girl, who are these two adults?"


    Speaking, she carefully looked at Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, then took the initiative to introduce with a smile: "This is Mr. Mu Zhongting, who used to be the governor of Yonghe County, and now he is the new governor of Gunzhou As for me... my name is Zhou Zhili, I come from the Great Zhou royal family, ranking sixth,


    My father is the current emperor of Da Zhou. "


    Qin Qing lost his voice: "My God! Is this actually true?!"


    Wen Changjing''s buttocks were on pins and needles, gasping for air.


    The old lady''s body suddenly tensed, and her face changed several times.


    Wen Changtai, who has always been honest, was also dumbfounded at this moment.


    Even if they had guessed some answers, it still gave them a great shock when they were admitted by the other party.


    Ordinary people may not really understand what identities like "governor" and "prince" represent.


    How could they possibly not understand?


    Especially the old lady, she was a maid in the Su family in Yujing City when she was young, and she undoubtedly knows the most respected identity of a prince, governor of a state How monstrous is the authority he holds!


    But these two big men actually respect Su Yi at this moment!


    How can this make the old lady calm?


    She couldn''t help but look at Su Yi and said, "Su Yi, are you doing things in the name of the children of the Su family now?"


    In her opinion, in just over a month, Su Yi can get to such a level, the biggest possibility is to use the third young master of the Su family in Yujing City Identity is coming!


    Otherwise, what we saw today would not make sense at all.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting were startled.


    Cha Jin was about to say something when Su Yi waved his hand to stop him.


    He looked up at the old lady and said, "If I remember correctly, when I was in Guangling City, I told you that I, Su Yi, did not Will do it, and will never do it again.��


    "That..."


    The old lady opened her mouth to speak.


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly: "Old lady, may I tell you that yesterday, a deacon of the Su family in the Jade Capital City named Yue Changyuan, had been convicted for slandering Brother Su. Lose your life."


    Yue Changyuan!


    The old lady''s face changed suddenly, she naturally knew this person, and even knew that Yue Changyuan was the subordinate of the fourth lady of the Su family, You Qingzhi!


    But she didn''t expect that Yue Changyuan was dead...


    This was completely beyond the old lady''s expectations, so she couldn''t help being stunned, unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    What the **** is going on?


    "Mr. Su is there? The junior Yuan Luoyu came to visit with his father and sister!"


    At this time, Yuan Luoyu''s voice sounded outside the courtyard gate.


    Su Yi was startled and waved, "Go open the door."


    Cha Jin hurried away.


    Not long after, Yuan Wutong, Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu came together.


    "Yuan has met Mr. Su, his Sixth Highness, and Mr. Mu!"


    Yuan Wutong smiled and bowed his hands.


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu followed suit.


    "Master Yuan!?"


    At this time, Wen Changjing was taken aback, got up in a rush, and spoke in silence.


    In the past, he did not know Mu Zhongting nor Zhou Zhili, but how could he not know Yuan Wutong, the master of the four top forces in Yunhe County ?


    Note that Guangling City is one of the nineteen cities in Yunhe County.


    For the literary family in Guangling City, the Yuan clan, who resided in Yunhe County, was already a behemoth that needed to be looked up to.


    "Who is this friend?"


    Yuan Wutong was startled.


    Yuan Luoxi on the side said quickly: "Father, this is Wen Changjing, the head of the Wen family, I met him once when I went to Guangling City. "


    Yuan Wutong was stunned, smiled and handed over: "It turned out to be the patriarch Wen. If we have time in the future, let''s communicate more."


    Wen Changjing hurriedly returned the salute, smiled humbly, and said, "This is Wen''s honor!"


    At this time, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing became more and more cautious, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Where did the Lord come?


    Moreover, they keenly noticed that Yuan Wutong greeted Su Yi first, and then greeted the sixth prince and the governor one by one.


    The meaning of such a greeting order is too scary!


    "Sit as you please."


    Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, spoke.


    Yuan Wutong, Yuan Luoyu, Yuan Luoxi all smiled and agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Changjing and others, who were full of doubts in their hearts, became more and more silent.


    Is Qinqing, I have already reacted at this time��


    Su Yi today is no longer the door-to-door son-in-law she used to rebuke!


    Don''t you see, nobles such as the sixth prince, the governor of Gunzhou, the lord of the Yunhe County giant force Yuan, all respect Su Yi?


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that Su Yi today is no longer comparable to the past!


    "Uncle Su, my father and I are here to visit you!"


    Not long after, a soft and sweet voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Zheng Tianhe and Zheng Muyao came together.


    The master of the Zheng family, the top family in Gunzhou City, also greeted Su Yi first, and then greeted the others one by one.


    No need to ask at all, through the conversation with Su Yi and others, Wen Changjing and others learned the identity of Zheng Tianhe''s father and daughter.


    For a time, Wen Changjing and the others were sitting on pins and needles, only to feel that everything they saw was unreal like a dream.


    And it didn''t end there.


    Soon, accompanied by a loud and clear cry, the blue-scaled eagle came floating with Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong.


    The Sixth Prince Zhou Zhili, Governor Mu Zhongting and others came forward to greet Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong greeted Su Yi immediately.


    In this scene, Wen Changjing and the others were completely stunned and fell into a long silence.


    Even the old lady has self-doubt, and it is impossible to be respected by such a big person just by being the third young master of the Su family in Jade Capital City?


    Soseki Residence is very lively, but these liveliness have nothing to do with Wen Changjing and the others.


    The only thing they could see was that the big people that they could only look up to were all surrounded by Su Yi, with a smile on their face, and between their demeanor and demeanor, All with respect.


    Su Yi has been sitting there lazily, occasionally saying a word, but most of the time he doesn''t even bother to speak...


    & nbsp;


    Not long after, Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong left first.


    They have achieved the purpose of this trip, and they agreed with Su Yi that they will set off in three days to go to Xuetu Yaoshan!


    It is also a coincidence that Su Yi promised Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, when he was in Yunhe County When the beast swarm breaks out, if you have time, go for a walk.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong came to the door together for this reason. coincidentally.


    So, Su Yi readily agreed.


    Soon, Zhou Zhili, Mu Zhongting, Zheng Tianhe''s father and daughter, Yuan Wutong''s family all said goodbye and left.


    They came here, and they had nothing to do, but to consolidate the relationship with Su Yi in the name of visiting.


    The once lively Soseki Residence has returned to its former serenity.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked at the old lady, and said, "Old lady, find a place to chat alone?"


    Wen Changjing and the others were just waking up from the shock, sluggishness, and confusion.


    The old lady''s expression changed for a while, and after a long time, she let out a long sigh, got up and said, "The Third Young Master has an invitation, so why should I refuse to accept it?"


    She had vaguely guessed what Su Yi wanted to ask.

 v2 Chapter 224： deep-rooted obsession

    Study.


    The old lady Wen was silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t know much about your mother, Concubine Ye Yu, and some rumors are just hearsay. "


    Su Yi sat idly opposite, nodded and said, "You say so."


    "Thirteen years ago, on the fifth day of the fifth month of the fifth lunar month, your father suddenly ordered that your mother, Ye Yufei, be abolished as the wife of the wife and confined to Yunni Xiaozhu. Never go out for eternity."


    The old lady''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "At that time, everyone in the Su family was shocked, including me, because in the past years, your parents The relationship is very good, and they are called fairy couples..."


    "The patriarch did not say why you suddenly abolished your mother''s identity and status, and even imprisoned her like a criminal."


    "But there has always been a rumor in the Su family. It is said that your father found out that your mother, Ye Yufei, was a **** placed by a mysterious force beside him. , so it was abolished by your father''s anger."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Wen raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, who was on the opposite side, only to find that the latter''s expression was flat and undisturbed.


    seems to be completely oblivious to all this.


    Old Lady Wen stabilized her mind and continued: "For top families such as the Su family, it is very common for the patriarch to depose wives and concubines. After your mother was grounded on the fifth day of May, she became seriously ill and passed away on the second day of February next year. You should have an impression of this, Third Young Master."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he was four years old, he was able to remember many things.


    Among them is the memory of the day when my mother Ye Yufei passed away.


    And very impressed.


    Because it happened to be his fourth birthday!


    On that day, Ye Yufei made a bowl of noodles for the four-year-old.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain were bitter and bitter.


    While he happily ate his noodles, his mother Ye Yufei kept smiling and watching, and passed away silently.


    This scene is like a brand carved by a knife, every detail is clearly imprinted in Su Yi''s heart, and it is also the biggest obsession in his heart.


    Even if he had awakened the memory of his past life, when he remembered this incident, Su Yi still had uncontrollable anger and hatred in his heart.


    This is hatred for his father Su Hongli.


    I also hate the Su family in Yujingcheng.


    has long since become a deep-rooted obsession.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    "Three young masters, I know, I have already told you, whether it is true or not, I can''t be sure, in short, the patriarch should not be able to abolish your mother for no reason , the truth of it, maybe you can only find out by yourself."


    The old lady''s voice was slow, with a hint of self-deprecation, "In the final analysis, I was only a maid of the Su family back then, and it seems that such a big thing can''t be involved. "


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I will find Su Hongli to settle this matter, but before this, I have been unable to understand one thing. Why does this woman You Qingzhi hate me so much?"


    The old lady froze for a moment, her eyes complicated, and said, "I don''t know the real reason, but as far as I know, in the past, your parents had the most relationship. In good times, You Qingzhi has been left out in the cold, regardless of status, status, and treatment, they are far inferior to your mother."


    " Until your mother was abolished, You Qingzhi became the most popular


    Come to think of it... the reason why she hates you is because she was jealous of your mother in the first place, right? "


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t take it seriously.


    A jealous woman will indeed do some unimaginable cruel things.


    But in this matter, Su Yi does not think that You Qingzhi has always been hostile to herself because of jealousy.


    There must be other secrets in this.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to think so much.


    Things that can be cut with one sword, don��t have to think so complicated.


    "Okay, you can take Wen Changjing and they left."


    Su Yi got up and said.


    The old lady hesitated for a while, but still reminded: "Third Young Master, if you are an enemy of the Su family, it is very likely that you are an enemy of the entire Da Zhou. Because His Majesty the current emperor will never allow the Su family to fall!"


    "An enemy of the entire Great Zhou?"


    Su Yi laughed, not too lazy to explain anything.


    Soon, Su Yi and Mrs. Wen returned to the courtyard lake.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing who were sitting there chatting with Cha Jin all got up at the first time. with deep awe.


    Su Yi glanced at Wen Changtai and Qin Qing, with a subtle emotion in his heart, and said, "In the past, you were my parents-in-law in name, but I It has never been admitted."


    "This is natural, you and Ling Zhao are the same, and we all know that you are against this marriage."


    Wen Changtai slandered.


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "In the Wen family, they say you are honest, mediocre and incompetent, but in my eyes, you are a valuable person. Dear elder."


    During the year of the Wen family, Wen Changtai, an honest and somewhat useless man, never spoke ill of him as his son-in-law.


    On this basis, it is worthy of the word "respectable".


    In Su Yi''s view, Wen Lingxue''s kindness should be inherited from his father Wen Changtai.


    Wen Changtai waved his hands in a panic and said: "I...I have nothing to be respected, you don''t say that, before...it was all our writers, I''m sorry. you."


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s all in the past, don''t talk about it."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that."


    Wen Changtai nodded.


    "Su...Su Yi, is it really impossible for you and Lingzhao to make up for it?"


    At this time, Qin Qing couldn''t help but speak.


    After experiencing the shock of the scene just now, her thoughts have also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In her opinion, with Su Yi''s current identity and status, her daughter Wen Lingzhao is more than enough.


    Even, their family is still high...


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Qin Qing continued: "Don''t worry, I will persuade Lingzhao well, she is already the inner door of Tianyuan Academy. Disciple, you should know better than me that this marriage is beneficial and harmless to her, and����


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she began to imagine the future in her mind.


    For example, if there is a son-in-law like Su Yi, who will be in this city in the future, who would dare to be disrespectful?


    And what does not have eyes dare to provoke him?


    The old lady Kewen snorted and interrupted Qin Qing''s fantasy, "Enough is enough, isn''t it shameful?"


    Wen Changjing, who has been on the sidelines, wanted to say something in her heart, why is this shameful?


    What to do is also good for our writers!


    But he didn''t dare to contradict the old lady, let alone speak at this moment.


    There are some things that Qin Qing can do. Once he, the patriarch, does this, being looked down on is the second thing, and it will most likely provoke Su Yi''s disgust.


    If Su Yi cares about what happened in the Wen family before, it will be completely over.


    Soon, the old lady took Wen Changjing and they left.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi ordered Cha Jin to send them to Tianyuan Academy.


    Cha Jin was keenly aware at this moment that Su Yi''s arrangement was most likely because of Wen Lingxue''s face, so he let himself go to send Wen''s family .


    "It''s almost ten days since Miss Lingxue left, right? The son doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid he still misses her."


    Cha Jin muttered to himself.


    Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair, silently thinking about going to Xuetu Yaoshan.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong visited together today and said something unusual��


    The beast tide that broke out in Xuetu Yaoshan, no matter in scale or danger, is very likely to be completely different from the past.


    Shen Jiusong got the news, although this beast tide will break out in seven days, but now there are many strange sights in the depths of Xuetu Mountain .


    A blood-colored haze shrouded the sky, lingering for a long time.


    There are obscure and unknown murmurs, which occasionally sound from the depths of the blood-colored demon mountain, intermittent and ethereal.


    Whether humans or monsters, once they hear it, the soul will have a tear-like pain, especially monsters, which will directly fall into a state of rage and madness middle.


    Note that in the past, the Xuetu Yaoshan would have a beast tide every ten years. .


    It is precisely because of this that both Ning Si and Shen Jiusong judged that the beast tide that will erupt in Xuetu Yaoshan this time will be completely different from before.


    "The blood fog filled the air...Obscure murmurs...Is this a sign of a great demon coming into the world, or a sign that a heavy treasure will be born?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He originally planned to go to Xuetu Mountain.


    First, he promised Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling.


    Secondly, he has now found out that the mysterious soul jade that holds the soul is most likely from Xuetu Yaoshan.


    The last reason is that, just because of his diligent practice day and night, if he wants to temper his true essence into "Dao Gang", he needs at least one or two months.


    However, if it can be tempered in the fierce battle, it is enough to greatly shorten the time for tempering the "Dao Gang".


    Undoubtedly, today''s Xuetu Yaoshan is very suitable for battle.


    "Well, I don''t know how this kid Huang Qianjun is in the Qingjia Army now..."


    "After three days, just go for a walk."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ��


    ps: Second watch at 6pm.


    Well, it is very sad to say, at the juncture of the daughter-in-law''s birth, the goldfish fell ill. The last two days of updates have been used to save the manuscript, and now it is saved. The manuscript is also used up...


    Fortunately, the condition has improved a lot, and the codeword is no longer affected.


    & nbsp;

 v2 Chapter 225： unexpected visitor

    Three days passed quickly.


    This morning.


    Su Yi yawned while eating breakfast.


    The tea brocade on the opposite side is radiant, with a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes, with a bright and flamboyant atmosphere all over her body.


    "Young Master, this is the ginseng soup I simmered last night, drink more to replenish your body."


    Tea Jin smiled and filled a bowl of ginseng soup for Su Yi.


    Su Yi picked it up and drank it.


    Full of food and drink, Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, looked at Cha Jin, and said seriously:


    "Teaching you the technique of double cultivation last night wasted too much time and energy, although it seems that you have the upper hand in the end, that is to make you try your best To understand the mystery of this secret method, don''t think too much."


    Cha Jin also remembered something, blushed, bowed her head in shame, and said:


    "Young Master, I didn''t think much about it, I just didn''t think that doing such a shameful thing could actually help one''s cultivation, so that it took only one night didn''t sleep..."


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi yawned and said no more.


    & nbsp;


    This made Su Yi a little annoyed. In the final analysis, the Qi Gathering Realm was a mundane realm and could not stand a night of fierce battles and tossing.


    If it was a previous life��


    Su Yi shook his head secretly, no longer thinking about it.


    Not long after, the Green Scaled Eagle came with Ning Si and Shen Jiusong.


    "You may be ready."


    Ning Sihua changed into a military uniform that was convenient for fighting, and even her long black hair was combed into a long braid, which made her look more innocent The girl''s pretty face is exquisite.


    "Nothing to prepare, ready to go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Only then did he realize that this woman''s body seemed petite, but her figure was extremely good.


    The uniform that fits closely to the body perfectly outlines the grandeur of the chest and the proud curve of the waist/hip.


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s gaze, Ning Si raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her lips curved into a smile that was not a smile.


    If other men dared to look at her like this, she would have slapped her earlier.


    However, when she was looked at by Su Yi''s frank and generous eyes, she couldn''t get angry.


    Inwardly, I find it interesting. This seemingly ruthless and arrogant guy does not seem to be indifferent to beauty.


    What made Ning Siyu even more unexpected was that at this time, Su Yi actually praised her in front of everyone:


    "I didn''t see it before, but you do have impressive capital."


    Shen Jiusong was stunned, her eyes were weird, and she couldn''t help but secretly admire, this Young Master Su, really good enough!


    If it was someone else, who would dare to tease the mysterious and terrifying horror character Ning Sihua, the palace master of Tianyuan Academy?


    Cha Jin also took a sip, how could the son be so upright, and say such brazen words?


    Ning Sijia was silent for a moment, as if trying to resolve the embarrassment and shame in her heart.


    Then, she smiled lightly: "Fellow Daoist, it''s a joke, but you can''t play with fire."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "Worrying about me getting on fire?"


    Ning Sijia had a black line on her forehead, gritted her teeth and corrected: "It''s playing with fire!"


    Looking at Shen Jiusong and Cha Jin, they both turned their heads and did not dare to look at Ning Si, for fear that the latter would become angry and let them suffer the disaster of Yuchi...


    Ning Siji also noticed that she was a little lost, so she stabilized her mind and said:


    "Now that we are ready, let''s go now. According to Qing''er''s footsteps, we will reach Xuetu Yaoshan by this evening. "


    Su Yi and Shen Jiusong nodded.


    Ning Si suddenly remembered something, and said, "Miss Cha Jin, now there is turmoil in Gunzhou city, you can go to Tianyuan Academy when we are not here. Avoid it, I have already explained it to the first elder, Shang Zhen."


    Cha Jin was surprised. She didn''t expect that the dignified master of Tianyuan Academy could still think about her own affairs.


    She couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    "Go."


    Su Yi nodded.


    It has been three days since the Xishan Tea Party ended.


    With the death of Governor Xiang Tianqiu, as well as the fall of Yu Baiting, Xue Ningyuan, Zhao Qing, and Bai Hanhai, the four top powerhouses, the entire Gangzhou City Just like a group of dragons without a leader, the major forces took the opportunity to stir up trouble and fight each other, leaving the whole situation in a state of turmoil and chaos.


    The chaos is destined to bring blood, which also means that the major forces in Gunzhou City will usher in a new round of shuffling.


    Although these have nothing to do with Su Yi, after all, he is also the initiator.


    Once those opponents seize the opportunity, they will inevitably do some crazy things.


    In these circumstances, it is indeed the safest way for Cha Jin to hide in the Tianyuan Academy to avoid the limelight.


    Cha Jin saw this and agreed.


    And just as Su Yi and the others were about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Master Su, the Marquis of Yushan came to visit."


    This is Zheng Tianhe''s voice, with a hint of solemnity.


    Marquis of Yushan?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Shen Jiusong on the side said softly: "This person''s name is Pei Wenshan. Within the territory of the state. He is also the fifth foreign surnamed Hou from the Su family in Yujing City."


    "So it is."


    Su Yi immediately understood that this was the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    "Cha Jin, you go to welcome the guests."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Soon, under the guidance of Cha Jin, Zheng Tianhe and a middle-aged man who looked like a scribe walked in.


    This middle-aged scribe was wearing a well-cut jade robe, his temples were neatly combed, his face was like a crown jade, his complexion was fair and gentle.


    It looks at most in her thirties.


    This person is Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan.


    Seeing Su Yi, Zheng Tianhe opened his mouth to explain something, but was stopped by Su Yi shaking his head.


    How could he not see that Zheng Tianhe was forced to bring this Pei Wenshan?


    "Brother Shen?"


    When she saw Shen Jiusong, Pei Wenshan couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Jiusong said indifferently: "I was also about to ask, you Yushan Hou guarding the territory of Linzhou all the year round, why are you here today?"


    Pei Wenshan smiled and said, "Pei came by order."


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi, clasped his fists slightly and said, "Third young master, the patriarch asked Pei to send a message to you."


    Patriarch!


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong suddenly realized that Pei Wenshan was here on the order of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    Su Yi said, "Speak."


    Pei Wenshan said: "The patriarch said that as long as the third young master bows his head and admits his mistake, he can give the third young master a chance to change his mind."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "Su Hongli really said that?"


    Pei Wenshan frowned slightly and reminded: "Third Young Master, as a son of man, it is disrespectful to call his father''s name directly."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Why, are you trying to teach me a lesson?"


    Pei Wenshan looked at Su Yi for a moment, then smiled suddenly:


    "I heard that at the Xishan Tea Party a few days ago, the third young master showed his might and killed a lot of people, I was quite surprised, and I don''t know if it was true Fake. When I see it now, not to mention the cultivation of the third young master, just with this temperament and courage, it is extraordinary and comparable."


    Speaking of the end, the voice carried a hint of emotion.


    He is the Marquis of Yushan in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he is famous all over the world.


    When a patriarch like Zheng Tianhe sees him, he has to yield three points.


    But from the moment he walked into the Shushi Residence and saw Su Yi''s first face, until now, he has not felt the slightest bit of jealousy from him. awe.


    This surprised Pei Wenshan.


    In his impression, Su Yi, a scumbag, has been neglected since childhood, unusable, and has a humble status, even inferior to some of the servants and servants of the Su family. .


    But now, Su Yi is completely different from his impression.


    After being silent for a while, Pei Wenshan said: "Third Young Master, the patriarch said that he will give you a period of consideration, limited to the fifth day of May."


    May 5th!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that time, his mother Ye Yufei was also abolished by Su Hongli on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, and she couldn''t get sick.


    Undoubtedly, Su Hongli''s implication is that if he doesn''t bow his head and admit his mistake, he will abolish him just like his mother Ye Yufei!


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong also heard the overtones, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and his tone unwavering, he said:


    "Will you give me more than a month to think about it? Well, then you go back and tell Su Hongli that on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I will go to visit my mother''s tomb and go there. I will go to Su''s house in advance to get some sacrifices to comfort my mother, Ye Yufei, who is in the sky."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dead and depressing.


    Ning Sijia''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange color.


    Shen Jiusong took a deep breath.


    Cha Jin opened his eyes.


    Zheng Tianhe trembled.


    How could they not hear the endless killing intent in Su Yi''s seemingly random words?


    This is to kill the Su family in the Jade Capital City, to seek justice for his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, and to slaughter some people as sacrifices!


    Pei Wenshan''s expression was uncertain, and he did not expect that Su Yi''s response was so tough!


    "Third Young Master, you can''t act on your own accord. If you really make trouble to the point where your father and son go against their goals, it will be difficult to clean up."


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Wenshan stared at Su Yi, "I can tell you this, if the patriarch is completely angry, His Majesty will not hesitate to abolish it. The sixth prince whom you regard as your backer, at that time, what can you do with the entire Su family with you alone?"


    He looked away and looked at Shen Jiusong, "Brother Shen should understand that what I said was not a threat, right?"


    Shen Jiusong''s eyes were strange and said, "This is not true. However, in my opinion, Brother Pei, you are just a messenger now, and you can spread the word safely. It''s good, it''s not good if you say something you shouldn''t say on your behalf."


    He wanted to laugh, but Pei Wenshan thought that Su Yi would rely on the sixth prince to fight against the Su family in the Jade Capital City, which was really whimsical!


    Pei Wenshan was startled, keenly aware that there was something wrong with Shen Jiusong''s attitude, he looked back at Su Yi and said, "What do you think, the third young master?"


    "I''m just telling you that I can destroy the Su family by myself. I''m destined to not believe it. If so, why do you say so much?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Shen Hou Ye said it well, you are a messenger, I don''t bother to care about you, go back and take my words literally. Just tell Su Hongli well."


    "Good to go."


    After saying that, he waved his hand.


    such as repelling mosquitoes and flies.


    Pei Wenshan''s face changed several times, and finally took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and walked away without saying a word.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for your understanding and support.


    Goldfish''s condition has improved, and when it can code words, it will definitely keep changing. When I can''t hold it, I will ask everyone for leave in advance, so that everyone will not waste time waiting in vain.


    Love you~

 v2 Chapter 226： The Adventures of Su Hongli

    I watched Pei Wenshan disappear.


    Ning Xi said coldly, "It seems that the Su family doesn''t know what the Daoist did at the Xishan Tea Party."


    Shen Jiusong tasted a little, and also reacted, saying:


    "At that time, Xiang Tianqiu and others were all put to death, and the people around His Royal Highness were destined to be impossible to publicize the details of the battle."


    "And the spectators who were watching the battle at the foot of the West Mountain were separated by three hundred meters. Unless they were Yuan Dao cultivators, it was impossible to see the details of the battle."


    "They may doubt what Su Gongzi did, but they also doubt that Su Gongzi could not do all this."


    "After all, Young Master Su is in the Qi Gathering Realm, but I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, and when I heard it, I was destined to be very It''s hard to believe that Young Master Su killed Qin Changshan, the fifth-level grandmaster, on the top of the Western Mountain just by relying on his Qi Gathering Realm cultivation."


    Speaking of this, Shen Jiusong said: "The Su family in Yujing City must have not inquired about the details of that battle, even if it is suspected that it is related to Su Gongzi, I''m afraid I can''t believe it, just relying on Su Gongzi''s own strength, he can achieve this step."


    Cha Jin said with deep conviction, "That''s why Pei Wenshan subconsciously thought that my son''s backer was His Highness the Sixth Highness, and that''s why he spoke out like that. Warning, this is�� ridiculous."


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Do you really want to break with the Su family in Yujingcheng?"


    Ning Siyu looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said casually: "There are blocks in the heart, if you don''t cut it, you won''t be happy."


    "As far as I know, among the ten great innate masters of the Great Zhou Dynasty, although the national teacher Hong Shenshang is respected, Su Hongli is the most unfathomable one. "


    Ning Siyu thought for a while and said, "This person once broke into the ''An Luo Yaoshan'', one of the eight demon mountains, when he was young. Opportunity, from then on, soared into the sky.��


    "As early as the age of thirty, Su Hongli had already entered the ranks of the innate martial arts. At that time, he was known as the leader of the younger generation of Da Zhou, and Hongshen and merchants together, and they are called ''Da Zhou Shuangbi''."


    "However, since he assisted the current Zhou emperor to ascend the dragon chair, Su Hongli has seldom paid attention to mundane affairs in the nearly 20 years."


    "It is said that he has been practicing self-cultivation in the clan and concentrating on the way of practice. Judging from the great opportunity he obtained in the past and the background he has shown, if he wants to move forward The way to enter the Yuan Dao should be easy."


    After listening, Cha Jin and Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but change color slightly. It was the first time they knew that Su Hongli was so powerful.


    "Su Hongli is more than scary."


    Shen Jiusong said with emotion, "During his dormant years, three foreign surnamed Wangs and five foreign surnamed Hous emerged one after another from the Su family!"


    "It is said that some of these princes were subdued by Su Hongli''s mind and methods, and some were cultivated and grown by Su Hongli''s personal guidance."


    "But no matter what, in the eyes of the world''s martial arts masters, Su Hongli''s position is stable, and it will never be under the national master Hong Shenshang."


    "Pei Wenshan was right before, if Su Hongli was really angry, the current Zhou Huang would rather abandon the sixth prince than lose Su Hongli, the ''big man'' Zhou Shuangbi'' one of the support."


    All of this made Cha Jin and Zheng Tianhe shudder.


    But Su Yi only snorted.


    Such a reaction, in the eyes of others, seems a bit perfunctory and contemptuous.


    Su Yi, as a son of man, doesn''t seem to care about the legendary experiences of his father, Su Hongli, that are enough to shake the minds of the world''s warriors.


    However, when they thought of Su Yi''s record at the Xishan Tea Party, everyone was relieved.


    Su Yi today is only seventeen years old, and he can cultivate in the Qi Gathering Realm and kill the master of the Fifth Realm. Called a monster.


    Give him some more time to grow


    In the meantime, why couldn''t he compete with Su Hongli?


    Even overshadowing Su Hongli''s edge is a matter of time!


    "You said just now that he had a fortunate encounter in the ''Dark Luo Yao Mountain'', and since then he has achieved great progress on the road of cultivation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ning Siyu nodded and said, "Yes, this is a matter known to the world, but no one knows what kind of adventure Su Hongli got."


    Su Yi asked again, "What''s so special about An Luo Yao Mountain?"


    Shen Jiusong said: "I have been to that place before, it is located in Cangzhou, in the northeastern border of Dazhou. This mountain covers thousands of miles and is covered with black ice and snow all year round. In the middle, the howling wind is like a knife, the monsters are raging, and the environment is extremely dangerous and harsh."


    "In the depths of this mountain, occasionally there will be a strange black divine light rising into the sky, which will give rise to a terrifying scene like a dark night, so it is called The work is ''Auroras Aurora''."


    "From time immemorial to now, there is no way to go deep into it without the cultivation of a master."


    "Even a master figure would not dare to rashly break into the core area where the Dark Luo Aurora was born."


    "It is regarded as a forbidden place. It is said that land gods once went to explore, but in the end they disappeared mysteriously and have not returned."


    After a pause, Shen Jiusong said, "However, many people, including me, speculate that when Su Hongli went to Dark Luo Yaoshan, it was very likely that he was born there. There is a chance in the forbidden core of the ''Auroras Aurora''. Of course, it''s just speculation."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In his view, in this great Zhou Dynasty, which lacked spiritual energy, a character like Su Hongli was destined to have some "adventurous encounters" on everyone. .


    Otherwise, no matter how amazing their talent is, no matter how dazzling their talents are, they are destined to be impossible to achieve today''s achievements only by hard work and hard work.


    Like himself, he has 108,000 years of experience in his previous life, and he owns the Nine Prison Sword. .


    At this time, some "adventures" that can be sought will undoubtedly speed up the pace of cultivation.


    It can even make a person reborn, thereby changing the trajectory of life!


    Soon, Zheng Tianhe said goodbye and left, while Su Yi and the others rode the blue-scaled eagle to break through the air, first placing Cha Jin and Chi Ling in the Tianyuan Academy.


    Then changed direction and rushed towards Xuetu Yaoshan.


    On the way, Su Yi looked at the Tianyuan Academy that was quickly disappearing behind him, and suddenly asked, "How is Lingxue now?"


    The corners of Ning Si''s lips lifted slightly, revealing a smile that she knew you would ask, and said, "I haven''t seen her for more than ten days, so you miss her?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "This is natural. If anyone in this world can let me, Su, remember, Lingxue will definitely occupy a place."


    The words were so natural, so Ning Sijia was slightly startled, but she couldn''t help but feel a subtle emotion in her heart, this guy... It turns out that he is not a stone-hearted man. ��


    Immediately, she took out a paper crane made of light cyan paper from her sleeve and handed it to Su Yi, "Here, that little girl Lingxue will give it to you. of."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, looked at Ning Sihua, and said, "Why didn''t you give it to me before?"


    Ning Sijia met Su Yi''s gaze and said with a smile: "I just want to take a look, when you go to Xuetu Yaoshan, will you remember? She''s gone, never thought about it, just passing by Tianyuan Academy just now, you can''t help it."


    The voice had a hint of ridicule.


    Su Yi said with emotion: "Women are indeed women, and they are so concerned about other people''s feelings. I don''t know if this will make people tired."


    Ning Siyu: "��"


    Su Yi took the paper crane from her hand, opened it gently, and saw that there was no writing on the paper, but a small figure was drawn.


    The little man squatted on the ground,


    He raised his big head, and his tiny hands were interlaced in front of him, looking pitiful.


    Although the painting is simple, the pitiful demeanor is vivid.


    It is probably like this: (,,??.??,,)


    Su Yi was stunned, unable to help but be dumbfounded.


    This is indeed Wen Lingxue''s style. When this girl is generally unable to express her inner emotions, she often expresses her emotions vividly in her expressions.


    Just like when she left the Sosekiju that day, she was so sad that her eyes were red and tears were flowing...


    And now, seeing such a villain, Su Yi can vaguely grasp Wen Lingxue''s current state of mind.


    Of course, whether a girl or a woman, the mood is the most difficult to figure out.


    What''s more, the girl''s feelings are always poetry, and poetry is the most hazy and subtle, and everyone has a different way of interpretation.


    But what Su Yi can be sure of is that Wen Lingxue is not angry with herself now.


    That''s enough.


    folded the paper crane and put it away, Su Yi looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, blowing the wind and waves as cold as a knife, and suddenly felt open-minded.


    "What''s on it?"


    Ning Sijia said curiously, she noticed that Su Yi seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Secret."


    Su Yi responded perfunctorily.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile, seeing that Su Yi didn''t want to talk to her about Wen Lingxue, and immediately stopped entangled in this topic.


    ��


    The day when Su Yi set off for Xuetu Mountain.


    The Jade City Su Family.


    Su Hongli, who was fishing in front of the lake, received a letter from Pei Wenshan, Hou of Yushan.


    The letter explains the details of the meeting with Su Yi.


    Su Hongli''s eyes narrowed when he saw that Su Yi said that he would come to the Su family in Jade Capital City to get some sacrifices before the fifth day of May.


    After a while, Su Hongli put away the letter and said to the old man in Taoist robe sitting next to him: "Fellow Daoist, if I kill my relatives and that wicked son righteously, you will How do you see me?"


    The old man was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed: "It seems that this time, the Marquis of Yushan didn''t make Su Yi bow his head."


    "It''s a good thing to have backbone, but if you are stupid enough to be an enemy of a father like me, that''s a big treason, and it''s not allowed by the rules of the heavens!"


    Su Hongli said indifferently, "The reason why I spared him not dying back then was because I saw that there was a line of my Su Hongli''s blood flowing in his body, and I couldn''t bear to make tiger poison. , so as not to be stabbed in the spine by the world and bear the infamy of killing offspring."


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, he would still hold grudges in his heart, trying to hate his mother Zhaoxue, how ridiculous!"


    After all, there was a cold killing intent on his brow.


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed softly and said: "In my opinion, it is better to take some measures and beat Su Yi, he is seventeen years old this year, I believe he has experienced After the beating, you should also know how serious the consequences will be if you do so.��


    After a pause, he continued: "The killing of one''s children, after all, is too shocking to the world, and it is extremely detrimental to the reputation and prestige of fellow Daoists, and it must be forced as a last resort. , it cannot be done.��


    Su Hongli was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, saying:


    "Well, I''ll let this scoundrel see and see. The Su family only needs to use the tip of the iceberg to make him lose everything he has now!"


    "If he still does not bow his head to repent, then..."


    Before he finished speaking, the fishing line in the lake suddenly trembled.


    Su Hongli shook his hand, and a fat golden fish broke out of the water.


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled and stroked his palm: "The golden carp is hooked, good omen!"


    ��


    ps: Second watch at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 227： Trample you for your own good

    Twilight is like blood.


    On the vast land, the Xuetu Mountain, which is thousands of miles away, is like a giant snake with a sinuous body.


    Heaven and earth are dizzy, not far from the southwest of Xuetu Yaoshan, there is a military camp.


    There are many buildings and flags.


    The elite division "Qingjia Army" affiliated to the Marquis of Wuling in Dazhou is stationed here all the year round.


    Over the years, under the leadership of Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, the Qingjia Army has slashed countless demons here, made numerous military achievements, and made the Qingjia Army fierce The name is known all over the world.


    ��Master Hou hasn��t come back yet?��


    In a temple built of rough boulders, Zhang Yiren put his hands on his back and paced back and forth, a deep worry appeared between his eyebrows.


    "No."


    A tall man in heavy armor shook his head.


    Five days ago, there was a change in the Xuetu Monster Mountain, and there was a dull thunderous sound for half an hour, and the monsters in the mountain were all roaring in agitation.


    Wu Linghou Chen Zheng noticed the abnormality and went to Xuetu Yaoshan alone to investigate.


    Who would have thought that once he went, he never returned.


    "Hope you are all right..."


    Zhang Yiren sighed.


    In four days, the once-in-a-decade animal tide will break out.


    At that time, the entire Qingjia Army needs to stand by and watch out for the monsters that rush out of the **** demon mountain like a tide.


    & nbsp;


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, chaotic.


    ��What��s going on on campus?��


    Zhang Yiren frowned.


    The tall man looked slightly strange, and said in a low voice: "It should be Ma Shanwei''s vice-captain who is competing with Huang Qianjun, the captain."


    Zhang Yiren frowned and said with a sneer, "He played the role of a master and a master to bully a young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm? It''s shameless!"


    "According to Mr. Ma, Huang Qianjun entered our Qingjia Army less than a month ago. The youngest commander in our Qingjia Army. This upward momentum is too strong, we must suppress his arrogance."


    The tall man said solemnly.


    "Suppressing arrogance?"


    Zhang Yiren said displeasedly, "As far as I know, Huang Qianjun has achieved fame and fame with his true skills, and he is well-deserved as the commander of thousands. What does he have in Ma Shanwei? Qualified to suppress such young people?"


    The tall man fell silent.


    Huang Qianjun joined the Qingjia Army for a short time, but he also participated in dozens of **** battles, large and small, and hunted nearly 300 monsters!


    The position of the Qingjia Army is assessed according to the amount of military merit.


    The more military merits accumulated, the faster the promotion.


    Huang Qianjun became the youngest member of the Qingjia Army in less than a month by virtue of his accumulated military exploits in hunting and killing monsters A centurion.


    This is beyond doubt.


    "Go and have a look."


    Zhang Yiren got up, left the hall, and walked towards the school grounds in the distance.


    The tall man quickly followed.


    The setting sun is like blood.


    & nbsp;


    Campus.


    Huang Qianjun was subdued to the ground, his arms were locked behind his back by a big hand, his cheek was stomped on the ground by a big foot, covered with dust, No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get out of trouble.


    The owner of Big Feet is a thin man in military uniform.


    At this moment, the thin man shouted sharply, "Are you satisfied?"


    When he spoke, his toes exerted force, pressing the yellow dry face to twist and tear, and the cheekbones showed signs of collapse.


    Around the school grounds, many soldiers shouted excitedly:


    "Madu is mighty!"


    Skinny man cheers.


    "Huang Qianjun, hurry up and admit defeat, it''s not a shame to lose to Ma."


    Someone looked at Huang Qianjun on the ground worriedly and sweated for him.


    "Look, this is the end of the fight against Ma Dutong, he is just a rookie, although he has made many military achievements, he is too sharp, he does not know how to restrain and keep a low profile , is destined to have no good fruit to eat."


    Someone is gloating.


    Huang Ganjun had a bruised nose and a swollen face, his eyes were full of ruthlessness, and he scolded: "If you want the young master to bow his head, I won''t even come here!"


    A cold light flashed in Ma Shanwei''s eyes, and he stepped on his toes fiercely, and Huang Ganjun''s head was squeezed and twisted.


    "Madutong, just learn from each other, don''t get angry."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a military uniform rushed out, immediately attracting many eyes.


    South Shadow!


    The Qingjia Army has 30,000 soldiers, but very few women.


    Nan Ying is one of them, and she is an extremely beautiful woman.


    When she and other Qinghe Sword House disciples joined the Qingjia Army, it even caused a sensation in the entire Qingjia Army, and was coveted by many rough masters.


    Seeing Nanying, Ma Shanwei''s eyes softened a lot, and said:


    "I''m also doing it for his own good. I''ll take advantage of the discussion to kill him for his vigor, so that he won''t be too arrogant and arrogant, and he won''t know how to die in the future."


    Nan Ying smiled sweetly and said, "Commander Ma has good intentions. When I come to Huang Qianjun and understand it, I will definitely be grateful to you."


    Speaking, she looked at Huang Qianjun and persuaded: "Brother Huang, listen to my advice, quickly bow your head to Commander Ma, and apologize, I believe that Commander Ma''s mind will definitely forgive you."


    ��Bah!��


    Huang Qianjun scolded angrily, "You **** is not a good thing, since you entered the Qingjia Army, you used your beauty to hook up with Ma Shanwei. Jumping out and pretending to be a good person? Disgusting! Hurry up and get out of this young master!"


    "You..."


    Being so insulted, Nan Ying''s pretty face turned blue with anger.


    Ma Shanwei''s face sank, his eyes were surging, and his toes snapped.


    Boom!


    Huang Qianjun was picked up and smashed to the ground, smashed more than ten meters away. .


    Before he could stand up, Ma Shanwei had already rushed over and grabbed him by the neck, carried him into the air, and said:


    "Nan Ying pleaded for you, but you spit out blood, and took the opportunity to slander my reputation. Believe it or not, you can be removed from your position. According to military law?"


    The words were strong and aggressive.


    The audience fell silent.


    Everyone could see that the deputy commander, Ma Shanwei, was angry.


    "Madutong, I want to ask, today''s discussion was initiated by you, it was just a discussion, but you took the opportunity to trample Huang Qianjun under your feet. Humiliation, is this what the deputy commander should do?"


    Suddenly, a young man rushed out and asked in a deep voice.


    The audience looked sideways and recognized this young man as Li Moyun, who joined the Qingjia Army on the same day as Huang Qianjun.


    "You bastard, didn''t you see that I was repairing Huang Qianjun''s stinky problems in the name of learning from each other? Bullying the small and taking revenge with the big ones is simply outrageous!"


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and he looked at Li Moyun like a blade, "Little guy, you have just entered the Qingjia Army, I don''t care about you, if you continue Dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for your sins!" The words revealed a strong threat.


    But seeing Huang Ganjun laughing angrily: "Why do you take pains to be good for me, bah! The young master needs you to be good for me? Isn''t it just watching that Houye is not there? , take the opportunity to clean me up? I tell you Ma Shanwei, if you don��t kill me today, I promise to return it tenfold and one hundredfold!��


    "You are courting death!"


    Ma Shan was furious, raised his left hand, and was about to draw towards Huang Qianjun.


    At this moment, Zhang Yiren arrived in a hurry and said coldly, "Stop!"


    Ma Shanwei frowned and said, "Old Zhang, what do you mean? I didn''t see me teaching Huang Qianjun how to be a qualified Qingjia. Soldiers?"


    Zhang Yiren said coldly: "You are a deputy capital, but you bully the small, rely on the strong to bully the weak, don''t you feel ashamed? You also keep saying that it is for the good of Huang Qianjun, Why didn''t I know before that you ''cold noodle butcher'' still has such a good heart?"


    The atmosphere in the field became depressed.


    All the soldiers nearby realized that the situation was not right.


    In the Qingjia Army, Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, was the supreme ruler. He set up five deputy commanders, and each controlled an army of about 6,000 people. Wu.


    & nbsp;


    In terms of positions, Zhang Yiren and Ma Shanwei are both vice-captains.


    Right now, because of a Huang Qianjun, the two lieutenants are facing each other, and the swords are drawn!


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes flickered, and he said: "Old Zhang, don''t forget, on the first day Huang Qianjun entered the Qingjia Army, Hou Ye told me , We must strictly demand Huang Qianjun with the most demanding attitude, in order to allow him to truly grow into the backbone of our Qingjia Army."


    He spoke righteously and looked dignified, "I did this purely out of public interest, in order to sharpen and correct the arrogance of this kid!"


    Zhang Yiren said with a gloomy face: "You are called Gongxin? If Lord Hou is here, do you dare to repeat your words?"


    Ma Shanwei sneered: "Why don''t I dare? If Lord Hou knew, I was all for Huang Qianjun, and I would never say anything!"


    Zhang Yiren couldn''t help being annoyed, just what to say.


    Huang Qianjun said coldly: "Master Zhang, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this guy, in the future, I will also use this lame reason to repay Commander Ma. !"


    "Look, this is what a thousand commander can say when facing a deputy commander? It''s just disrespectful and lawless!"


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes surging with coldness, "If we don''t clean up the arrogance of this kid, he will become the scourge of our Qingjia Army in the future!"


    Speaking, he raised his hand and was about to smoke Huang Qianjun.


    At this moment, a clear cry suddenly resounded in the sky.


    & nbsp;


    On the back of the Green Scaled Eagle, Su Yi, Ning Sihua, and Shen Jiusong stepped down one after another.


    For a time, the eyes of the whole audience converged on the past.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Seeing Su Yi, Nan Ying''s pretty face changed slightly, she stepped back quietly, and mingled with the soldiers onlookers, as if she was afraid of being seen by Su Yi.


    Li Moyun stayed silent for a while, and his mood was complicated.


    Huang Qianjun was also stunned, almost couldn''t believe his eyes, why did Brother Su come?


    Zhang Yiren made a thud in his heart, and secretly screamed that it was not good.


    When Su Yi saw that Huang Qianjun was bullied by the deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, what should this exiled young man think?


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the monthly reward.


    Explain that, after 12 noon on the 16th of this month, it will be a double monthly pass time.


    Before 12:00 on the 16th, it will not be doubled.

 v2 Chapter 228： teach you to be a man

    Ma Shanwei didn''t know Su Yi and Ning Si, but recognized Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong immediately.


    He immediately released the right hand that was gripping Huang Ganjun''s neck, adjusted his clothes, bowed his hands and said:


    "The deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, Ma Shanwei, has seen Marquis Shen!"


    The soldiers of the Qingjia Army were all shocked, recognized the identity of Shen Jiusong, and saluted in awe.


    Shen Jiusong nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite."


    At this time, Zhang Yiren hurried forward, smiled and greeted Shen Jiusong.


    Then whispered to Su Yi: "Master Su, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Su Yi ignored him.


    The moment he arrived at the school grounds, he looked at Huang Qianjun.


    Naturally, he also witnessed the scene where Ma Shanwei was holding Huang Ganjun''s neck with his right hand like a chicken just now.


    I also saw Ma Shanwei''s left hand that was about to be drawn towards Huang Ganjun''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi ignored the others, only looked at Huang Qianjun and asked with a flat expression.


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help showing a hint of shame, saying:


    "Brother Su, I... shame on you again..."


    When he parted ways in Yunhe County, he secretly swore that he would make a name for himself in the Qingjia Army to live up to Su Yi''s care for him and cultivation.


    Who would have thought that when he was being bullied, he was bumped into by the sudden appearance of Su Yi!


    This time, even Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong noticed something was wrong, and they couldn''t help but look at Huang Qianjun, thoughtfully.


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he cupped his hands with a smile: "Dare to ask Shenhou, who is this son?"


    Shen Jiusong''s expression had become cold, and she said blankly: "You better talk about it first, what happened just now."


    Seeing Shen Jiusong''s attitude change, Ma Shanwei groaned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Zhang Yiren couldn''t help but said: "Old Mazi, you''d better explain it truthfully, otherwise, once Young Master Su is dissatisfied, even if Lord Hou comes back, he won''t be able to protect you! "


    Ma Shanwei''s face changed slightly, he heard that Zhang Yiren was reminding himself.


    This made him instantly realize that the identity of the young robed boy known as "Su Gongzi" is by no means simple.


    Taking a deep breath, Ma Shanwei said solemnly: "This Huang Qianjun is a thousand commander of my Qingjia Army, and he has made extraordinary achievements in recent times, and his performance is outstanding. Excellent, it is a rare good seedling."


    Speaking of this, he changed his words, "But according to my observation, Huang Qianjun''s mentality has also undergone some changes recently."


    "The so-called jade can''t be made without cutting, I was worried that he was arrogant and complacent, so I used the name of learning to beat him, trying to kill the arrogance on his body, so that He recognizes himself more calmly, and this is also conducive to his future growth..."


    Just when he said this, Huang Qianjun sneered and interrupted: "Commander Ma, you dare to touch your conscience and say that every word you say is a sentence. Is it true, from the heart?"


    Ma Shanwei''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "As the deputy commander, why would I deliberately bully a young man like you?"


    Speaking, he said solemnly: "When Lord Hou brought you to join the Qingjia Army, he had already instructed him to ask you with the strictest attitude. , although I shot a little harder just now, it was for your own good."


    "But you, it''s nothing to be thankful for, and you spit your blood, slandering Nanying and me for having an affair. Who wouldn''t be angry?"


    From beginning to end, Ma Shanwei has a righteous and upright elder attitude.


    This made Huang Qianjun almost laugh.


    "South Shadow?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, his eyes swept away, and he immediately saw Nan Ying hiding in the crowd.


    At this moment, Nan Ying''s scalp was numb, and she wanted to scold Ma Shanwei to death, so good, why mention my name?


    And in the face of Su Yi''s gaze, Nan Ying had to force his composure.


    She forced a stiff smile and said, "Senior Brother Su, long time no see."


    Everyone was stunned, this young robed boy is Nanying''s senior brother! ?


    Even Ma Shanwei is a little confused, what is the situation?


    Su Yi ignored the strange expressions of everyone in the venue, and ignored Nan Ying, and asked, "Is Marquis Wuling?"


    Zhang Yiren hurriedly said: "Master Hou went to Xuetu Yaoshan five days ago, and he has not returned yet."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I can only solve this matter today."


    Speaking, he looked at Ma Shanwei, and said indifferently: "Come, you and I have a discussion, I will make an exception today and teach you how to be human."


    Small words, let the atmosphere in the field suddenly quiet down.


    Zhang Yiren felt tense in his heart, and quickly said: "Young Master Su, I believe that when Lord Hou comes back, he will give Huang Qianjun a satisfactory explanation. Are you a guest from afar, or����


    "Commander Zhang, I am doing this for his own good."


    Su Yi glanced at Zhang Yiren, "You stop like this, just don''t want me to treat him well?"


    Zhang Yiren smiled bitterly and sighed silently.


    "This son, Huang Qianjun''s business is ultimately the business of my Qingjia Army. Is it wrong for you to intervene rashly?"


    Ma Shanwei frowned and spoke in a deep voice.


    At a glance, he could see that Su Yi had not set foot in the realm of a master, and his breath only contained a trace of suffocating energy. This was the realm of gathering Qi late signs.


    Perhaps Su Yi''s identity is very extraordinary, but if he really does it, he will not be afraid.


    Shen Jiusong snorted coldly: "It''s just a discussion, how can it be called a matter of blending with the Qingjia Army, Ma Shanwei, you better not buckle your hats."


    Ma Shanwei was a little angry in his heart after being reprimanded. He took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Since this son wants to learn from each other, Ma will accompany him! However, the sword has no eyes, if it hurts this son, please don''t take offense !"


    The words were filled with coldness.


    As the deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, and fighting with the monsters in the Xuetu Mountain all the year round, Ma Shanwei is also extremely fierce and violent.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t know what to do, he didn''t bother to be polite.


    Ning Si couldn''t help but smile when she heard Ma Shanwei''s words, and Shen Jiusong shook her head.


    Zhang Yiren''s lips twitched and he was silent.


    Huang Qianjun felt more and more ashamed.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the Qingjia Army were all excited, as if realizing that a good show was about to be staged.


    Everyone retreated to the distance to make room for Su Yi and Ma Shanwei.


    "Sir, please!"


    Ma Shanwei''s cold eyes were like blades, his aura suddenly rose, and his fierce aura spread like a tide.


    "Since I want to teach you how to be a man, I will give you a chance."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said, "Then Ma is welcome!"


    He took a sudden vertical step, threw his arms, and threw his fists out, like a cannon hammer.


    Boom!


    Bright and dazzling punches, with a condensed and substantive Gangsha power, broke through the air.


    The air suddenly exploded, producing a thunderous explosion.


    That punch was unparalleled and overbearing, it was extremely fierce!


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He could see that although Ma Shanwei is a master of the first level of cultivation, he can fight all the year round in this dangerous blood tea demon mountain, and his strength is far from ordinary. Comparable characters.


    Like this punch, it has obviously reached its peak.


    From this, it can be seen that Ma Shanwei is very smart, and he did not despise Su Yi because of his cultivation. ability.


    Unfortunately, Ma Shanwei didn''t know what a terrifying character he was facing at this time...


    Shen Jiusong just thought of this.


    Boom!


    Seeing Su Yi swipe at random, the dazzling punch that blasted from the air was like a fragile bubble, cut by Su Yi''s fingertips.


    An understatement.


    The soldiers of the Qingjia Army nearby were all shocked and almost thought they were dazzled.


    Huang Qianjun, Nan Ying, and Li Moyun also trembled in their hearts, so strong!


    before everyone could react, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Ma Shanwei and pressed down with a light palm.


    Ma Shanwei had already sensed something was wrong, and his heart trembled.


    Click!


    Bone crumbling resounds.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, Ma Shanweige''s arms in front of him were smashed by Su Yi with a slap, like two soft dead snakes Like swinging away.


    Su Yi''s palm and fingers, taking advantage of the gap, pressed on Ma Shanwei''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Ma Shanwei''s body slammed into the ground with his knees, and was forcefully suppressed by this slap, splashing dust all over the ground.


    His cheeks flushed red in horror.


    Slapped him down easily?


    The audience was silent.


    Except for Ning Sixi and Shen Jiusong, whose expressions were as dull as before, everyone else''s eyes widened, and they were shocked by this neat and destructive scene.


    This is incredible.


    From when Ma Shanwei punched, to being suppressed, it was only a blink of an eye!


    "How about this palm?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ma Shanwei''s expression changed, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Before, Ma was clumsy, and this palm beat me to my heart''s content!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi kicked out, Ma Shanwei''s figure flew out backwards, bleeding from his nose and mouth, trying to struggle to get up, but because of the serious injury, he fell to the ground again.


    Everyone was shocked by this savage scene and gasped.


    Su Yi asked again: "How about this kick?"


    Ma Shanwei gasped for breath, his voice hoarse: "Young Master''s kick made Ma deeply feel his own lowliness, and he dared not be as presumptuous as before, since now In the future, you will definitely remember your son''s teachings today, and change your past mistakes!"


    Su Yi stepped forward, stepped on Ma Shanwei''s face, looked down, and said, "I do this for you, do you appreciate it? "


    Ma Shanwei��s cheeks were slumped and twisted, his mouth pressed to the ground, he gasped and said loudly:


    "This is a great kindness. For Ma, it is no less than the grace of regeneration. good!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    First, she was frightened by Su Yi''s neat and ruthless means.


    Secondly, she was shocked by Ma Shanwei''s performance.


    After all, who would have thought that the deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, who has the title of "The Butcher of Cold Noodles", would be so soft all of a sudden?


    It really seems like a criminal who suddenly wakes up and realizes his sins.


    Only Shen Jiusong''s eyes are slightly condensed, this Ma Shanwei is definitely a stubborn stubble who can afford to let go!


    He is also a lunatic who doesn''t care about face and dignity.


    As long as he can survive, he can give up everything.


    This kind of person is often the most dangerous!

 v2 Chapter 229： competitor

    Ning Xi''s eyes also had a strange color.


    Ma Shanwei''s reaction made her realize that once such a person is allowed to live, one day he will be at your weakest , rushed up like a mad dog and bit you to pieces.


    In the extremely depressed atmosphere, I saw Su Yi speak again:


    "Since I kindly teach you to be a man, shouldn''t you tell me who made you bully Huang Qianjun like that?"


    Ma Shanwei said loudly: "It''s just that Ma is fascinated by beauty, and knowing that Nan Ying and Huang Qianjun have not dealt with it, he thought of helping Nan Ying He was so angry that he made a big mistake. The appearance of the young master can be said to have given Ma a chance to rein in his horse, and Ma is deeply ashamed and convinced!"


    Everyone was startled and looked at Nanying.


    At this time, Nan Ying''s pretty face was too pale to look.


    Even she did not expect that the dignified deputy commander of the Qingjia Army would sell herself without hesitation!


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Nan Ying couldn''t help shouting: "I don''t! Order one of your deputy commanders to do things!"


    Speaking, she knelt there with a thud, and pleaded with a trembling voice: "Senior Brother Su, I dare to swear to God that Ma Shanwei will never do this!"


    Ma Shanwei said loudly: "Ma said, it''s only his own color that makes his mind faint!"


    The implication is that you are in the beauty of Nanying.


    Seeing this, Su Yi took a deep look at Ma Shanwei and said:


    "I''ve seen many people like you before, more ruthless and shameless than you, probably all of them have gone through a lot After the suffering of life and death, I deeply realized the great horror of life and death, so in order to survive, I will give up all dignity and face at all costs."


    Ma Shanwei''s body suddenly froze, and his face changed.


    Su Yi''s words made him feel that his body and mind were being seen through, and he felt chills all over his body.


    "Guess what happened to those like you?"


    Su Yi smiled and asked.


    Facing Su Yi''s indifferent and deep pupils and emotionless smile, Ma Shanwei''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles, and deep feelings surged uncontrollably in his heart. fear.


    For a long time, Ma Shan Weiqiang endured the fear in his heart and said word by word: "Ma does not dare to speculate, but Ma dares to swear that in this life and this life I will only be grateful for the goodness of the young master, and I will never have any thoughts of revenge!"


    "No, you can choose to retaliate."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Also, I have said this to many people like you before. But I am still alive and well, As for them..."


    Ma Shanwei shouted in fear: "Ma understands! Ma understands!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, put away the foot he stepped on Ma Shanwei''s face, and said, "You don''t understand, in my eyes, you are completely unqualified to fight with me. enemy."


    After all, don''t bother to look at Ma Shanwei.


    He went straight to Huang Qianjun and said, "I''ll leave him to you to solve, just treat it as a whetstone for three months. , can it be done?"


    Huang Qianjun pursed his lips and nodded vigorously, "Yes!"


    This conversation was heard by everyone in the audience, and those Qingjia soldiers were surprised and puzzled.


    Huang Qianjun, a martial artist in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, how could he defeat the ruthless masters of the first realm like Ma Shanwei within three months?


    Ma Shanwei also heard this conversation, he collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, and said loudly:


    "It is a great honor for Ma Xiantian to be regarded by the son as Huang Qianjun''s sharpening stone! Thank you son for not killing him today!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Su Yi ignored Ma Shanwei, looked at Zhang Yiren, and said, "Commander Zhang, find a place to chat?"


    Zhang Yiren took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Young Master Su, please! Lord Hou said earlier that if Young Master Su came, he would use the ''Blood of the Hundred Demons''. The brewed ''Shaoyun wine'' is a rare wine in the world."


    "You too."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun.


    Huang Qianjun quickly agreed.


    Immediately, Zhang Yiren took Su Yi and the others around and left the school grounds.


    Watching Su Yi and the others leave, the expressions of the Qingjia soldiers near the school ground were all complicated.


    Su Yi''s power shocked their hearts and made them admire them.


    The rules of the military are very simple, the more powerful people are, the more respected they are.


    Su Yi was able to suppress Ma Shanwei with ease, which made it difficult for those Qingjia soldiers to admire him.


    Nan Ying, who had been kneeling in the school grounds, was dumbfounded.


    She was terrified at first, thinking that Su Yi would be furious, or maybe she would kill herself.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi never looked at her again.


    What is more uncomfortable than humiliation is undoubtedly this kind of total ignorance!


    "This guy...is getting scarier..."


    Li Moyun sighed secretly, and his heart was filled with inexplicable emotions.


    Before, he was the leader of the younger generation of Guangling City, and a dazzling disciple of Qinghe Sword House.


    Before, he looked down on Su Yi, the son-in-law of the Wen family, and even tried to get rid of Su Yi secretly because he wanted to pursue Wen Lingzhao .


    Nowadays��


    Li Moyun realized how naive he was before.


    "Summer bugs are indescribable, probably in the eyes of Su Yi today, he is a pitiful bug that is unsightly..."


    Li Moyun just thought of this when Ma Shanwei''s voice suddenly sounded in the field:


    "Come here, imprison Nan Ying, wait for Lord Hou to come back, and personally deal with it!"


    Li Moyun raised his head abruptly, and saw a group of Qingjia soldiers stepped forward and rushed towards Nanying kneeling there.


    Let her scream in terror, to no avail, and was eventually dragged away.


    A sense of absurdity flooded Li Moyun''s heart.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi ignored Nanying and completely ignored it.


    The funny thing is that Ma Shanwei, who was beaten up by Su Yi before, attacked Nan Ying...


    Ma Shanwei did this because he hated himself for falling in with Nanying, or was he to show his favor to Su Yi?


    No one can guess.


    But Li Moyun understood one thing deeply.


    When you have enough strength, people you don''t bother to solve, naturally someone will take the initiative to help you solve it!


    Just like that.


    Su Yi did not say what to do with Nanying at all, but who could not see that even if Ma Shanwei did not issue this order, when Wulinghou Chen Zheng came back , will not spare Nan Ying?


    ��


    The sunset is gloomy, and the night falls.


    In the rough temple built by boulders, the lamp as thick as an arm burned violently, illuminating the main hall.


    Pours of steaming dishes were presented, all cooked with flesh and blood of all kinds of monsters, with a strong fragrance that made the index finger move.


    In front of Su Yi and the others, there was a jar of "shaoyun wine", the wine was bright red and translucent, like burning clouds.


    This wine is brewed from the blood of hundreds of monsters and many elixir. Blood potential.


    Su Yi tasted it, and the taste is indeed very unique, like a blade of a knife into the throat, after the scorching hot wine poured into the body, it was like the eruption of lava It poured into his limbs and bones, burning his whole body with blood and blood.


    & nbsp;


    Ordinary warriors may not be able to withstand such a strong drink, and get drunk with a glass of wine.


    Su Yi and the others chatted while eating, and soon learned some important news from Zhang Yiren.


    This time, the beast tide that is about to break out in Xuetu Yaoshan has attracted the attention of many top figures in Da Zhou.


    Some major forces have already acted in advance and entered the Xuetu Yaoshan from other areas.


    The Luyang Academy, Kongtong Academy, and Xingya Academy, which are ranked among the ten university palaces in Dazhou, are all led by top big figures. After a while, he entered the Xuetu Demon Mountain.


    In addition, there are also some other ruthless characters.


    This made Su Yi and the others realize that if there is really a great opportunity in the blood tea demon mountain this time, it is destined to attract many competitors to **** .


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    Understanding this, Shen Jiusong frowned slightly, the more competitors, the inevitable conflicts.


    "Worry about what these things are for, so far, no one knows whether the changes in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan are a chance or a disaster."


    Ning Sijia shook her head in disapproval, "What''s more, with our strength, we can deal with some unexpected dangers."


    Speaking, she looked at Su Yi and smiled sweetly, "What do you think?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s take a look at the situation then."


    In the past life, he has traveled through the ferocious places, explored the ruins and secret realms, he has obtained opportunities, and also encountered monstrous murders.


    In terms of experience, it is naturally extremely rich.


    But Su Yi knew better that when dealing with unknown and dangerous places, he should not make assumptions or take it lightly.


    Ning Sijia nodded and said, "That fellow Daoist thinks, when should we set off?"


    Su Yi looked at Zhang Yiren and said, "Where did Marquis Wuling set out from? Is there a specific route?"


    Zhang Yiren said quickly, "Yes."


    Speaking, he took out a map of animal skins, got up and handed it to Su Yi, "This is a copy drawn by Hou Ye and related to Xuetu Yaoshan Mountain. Please take a look at the map, sir."


    Su Yi opened it and saw that although the map drawn on it was a little crude, it roughly presented the general situation of Xuetu Yaoshan.


    Many of these places are also marked with some words in red pen, such as "dangerous", "extremely dangerous", "when detouring", "broken circuit" and so on.


    In a large area in the depths of Xuetu Mountain, it was blank and only marked with one sentence��


    "This is a place of great evil, and it also contains great mystery!"


    After watching for a while, Su Yi handed the animal skin map to Ning Sijing next to him.


    His eyes turned to Zhang Yiren, and said, "Your Marquis has not returned for five days, it is very likely that he has encountered some difficult things, or Dangerous situation."


    "You will tell me in detail the time, place, path and the purpose of his journey to Xuetu Yaoshan later, We may be able to help him when we go to Xuetu Mountain."

 v2 Chapter 230： moan and murmur

    Zhang Yi''s body was shaken, and he clasped his fists in awe: "Zhang is my marquis, thank you son for your righteousness!"


    He has been worrying about the safety of Wulinghou Chen Zheng these days.


    If Su Yi and the others could go to Xuetu Yaoshan to help, that would be great.


    Next, Zhang Yiren told the details of Wulinghou Chen Zheng''s departure five days ago, including time, place, route and so on.


    "Do you think, when should we set off?"


    At this time, Ning Si also looked at the animal skin map and asked softly.


    "It''s not too late, we will start tomorrow morning."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Although based on the date, there are still four days before the outbreak of the beast tide.


    But it would be better if they could reach the dangerous place in the depths of Xuetu Demon Mountain before the beast tide broke out.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong both agreed.


    After learning that Luyang Academy, Kongtong Academy, Xingya Academy and other top forces in Dazhou were also involved, they also understood that the sooner they went to the blood Tu Yaoshan is better.


    That night, Zhang Yiren arranged accommodation for Su Yi and the others.


    Su Yi''s room.


    "If you have any doubts about cultivation, you can ask me now."


    Su Yi sat there casually, looked at Huang Qianjun standing there, and spoke softly.


    Today''s events also made Su Yi feel a little self-blame in his heart, as if... he had never really helped Huang Qianjun in his practice.


    Otherwise, how could Huang Qianjun be bullied like this by the role of a great master?


    Therefore, taking advantage of this evening, Su Yi intends to give Huang Qianjun a good pointer.


    Huang Qianjun took a deep breath, thought about it, and began to humbly ask for advice.


    When he was in Yunhe County, Su Yi once gave him a secret cultivation technique of "Great Star Origin Technique", which made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. , benefit greatly.


    Only by his understanding, he can''t really understand all the mysteries of the Great Star Essence Technique.


    Seeing this opportunity, how could Huang Qianjun miss it.


    "Brother Su, what do you mean by ''all orifices''?"


    This is Huang Qianjun''s first question.


    Su Yi is not surprised. Today''s Huang Qianjun is already in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, and he is also cultivating the Great Star Yuan Technique. Different.


    At least, other martial artists can not know the background of Zhuqiaochengling.


    Immediately, Su Yi explained it one by one, concise and comprehensive, easy to understand, but full of fun.


    & nbsp;


    He suppressed the joy in his heart and asked a question again.


    & nbsp;


    until an hour later.


    Su Yi said: "I have taught you all the secrets of cultivation in the Qi Gathering Realm. Don''t say you know me."


    Huang Qianjun scratched his head awkwardly, then Zhuang Su clasped his fists and said, "Brother Su, you can rest assured!"


    At this moment, a strange moan came from the night, intermittently, looming.


    Su Yi was startled, got up and went to the window, looking out, he saw a line of people in front of a temple shrouded in darkness in the distance people.


    And that strange groan came from within that temple.


    "This is?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he vaguely guessed something.


    Huang Ganjun had an ambiguous look on his face, hehe smiled and said, "Brother Su, do you still remember Liu Xianglan, the ''corpse lady'' of the Yin Shamen?"


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Is it her?"


    How could he not remember that in Zhuo''an Xiaoju, Yunhe County, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, captured Liu Xianglan alive and brought it back to the Qingjia Army. It is said that the soldiers of the Qingjia Army are full of vitality, and it is inevitable that there is nowhere to vent their excess energy at night...


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Huang Qianjun sighed, "You don''t know how scarce women are in this military place. Since Liu Xianglan came, tens of thousands of The soldiers of the Qingjia Army are all boiling, as long as there is no war, there are many people lining up to play every night..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but gasp, what absurd scene was this?


    & nbsp;


    Too perverted!


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, closed the window, and suddenly asked, "Are you the same as them..."


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly denied: "Brother Su, how can I be the kind of person who doesn''t choose food?"


    Su Yi snorted.


    Huang Qianjun planned to stay for a while longer and have a good chat with Su Yi, but seeing that Su Yi was absent-minded, he said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi didn''t waste any more time, sitting cross-legged on the bed covered with animal skins, thinking while practicing.


    "The Dao Gang that I have refined now is less than 10%. This time I go to Xuetu Yaoshan, and I am destined to not lack the opportunity to fight."


    "If I can use the battle to refine my true essence into the Dao Gang, my cultivation will reach the perfection of Qi Gathering."


    "If I can reach this step, breaking through the realm of the master will be easy for me!"


    Four borders of martial arts, moving blood, gathering gas, raising furnace, and no leakage.


    The realm of raising the furnace is called the realm of the master.


    No Leakage Realm is also called Innate Wuzong Realm.


    & nbsp; The ''Five Aggregates'' Spirit is tempered in the furnace..."


    "By the way, the cultivation of the soul cannot be slack. In the realm of the master, the stronger the power of the soul, the higher the tempered spirit of the five aggregates. , when fighting, the greater the power released..."


    "In addition, we must collect some spiritual materials for sword casting."


    ��


    The next morning.


    The sky was dark and gloomy.


    Under the watch of Zhang Yiren, the figures of Su Yi, Ning Sihua, and Shen Jiusong left the camp and swept toward the Xuetu Mountain in the distance.


    Xuetu Yaoshan stretches for thousands of miles.


    There are countless monsters in the mountains all year round, and there are more evil spirits and poisonous mists. Not to mention ordinary people, even warriors dare not set foot in them easily.


    Especially recently, as the time for the once-in-a-decade beast tide is approaching, some extremely abnormal and strange anomalies frequently appear in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain. .


    Up to now, the sky above Xuetu Mountain is completely obscured by a thick blood-colored haze, which persists for a long time.


    At first glance, it looks like a blood dome, shocking.


    As soon as he entered the area covered by Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi noticed that there was a strong evil spirit in the void, which made people upset and depressed.


    However, for Su Yi and the others, it was naturally unaffected.


    "The Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, should have entered the mountain from this path."


    Shen Jiusong not far away, there is a canyon with steep cliffs on both sides, and no grass grows.


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly have a hunch that this time we may encounter a big opportunity."


    Ning Si pursed her lips and smiled.


    She was dressed in a neat and neat uniform, her long hair was braided, and she held a blue flame and waning moon halberd in her hand.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi walked straight ahead and took the lead.


    He still wears a green robe, his long hair is in a bun, Xiao Shuxuan, and he is indifferent.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong followed.


    & nbsp;


    In just a moment, they were attacked by a group of monsters.


    They are all first- and second-order ordinary monsters, but every monster has red eyes, looks like crazy, seems to be completely irrational, desperate Charge forward.


    There was no need for Su Yi and Ning Sisuo to take action, Shen Jiusong easily eliminated the group of monsters.


    What they didn''t expect was��


    On the next road, almost every once in a while, there will be groups of monsters rushing out, all like madness, I don''t know what fear is and afraid.


    Although Su Yi and the others are not afraid of these, they are not bothered by being blocked like this again and again.


    & nbsp; Within a day, I am afraid that I will not be able to reach the depths of this **** demon mountain at all."


    Ning Sijia frowned slightly.


    It has been two hours since they entered the Xuetu Demon Mountain, and they have only traveled less than a hundred miles.


    The reason is that there are frequent monster attacks along the way, some can be avoided, and some cannot be avoided at all, and can only be killed.


    "Don''t worry, the monsters we encountered along the way are getting higher and higher in rank and stronger and stronger. When you reach the land of a hundred miles, you have already encountered a fifth-order monster, which is a good sign."


    Su Yi said casually, with some anticipation between his eyebrows, "I do hope that some more powerful monsters will appear on the road. If there are eight Rank and ninth-order monsters, that''s even better."


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong looked at each other, completely unable to understand what kind of mood Su Yi was in when he said these words.


    Shen Jiusong asked with a smile, "Young Master Su, are you looking for some monsters to practice your skills?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "By fighting for war, you can really temper your own strength. If this blood tea demon mountain is not dangerous enough, why should you Come?"


    Shen Jiusong snorted, quite ashamed.


    He and Ning Siyu came by chance.


    But it is clear that Su Yi and their minds are different, and it seems that they are rushing to fight...


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips lifted slightly, and she said with a smile, "If you say that, those high-level monsters that you will encounter next will probably be out of luck."


    As soon as I said this, suddenly, a faint murmur sounded between heaven and earth.


    like ghosts whispering.


    It sounds like a soul-sucking voice from the depths of the Nine Hells.


    Ning Siyu''s smile froze, her lips groaned suddenly, and a pained look appeared on her brows.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jiusong only felt a humming sound in his head, as if being stabbed in his soul by the tip of a knife, causing a severe tearing pain, which made his resolute face All twitched and twisted.


    Looking at Su Yi again, with a slight flick of his figure, he returned to normal, but a strange color appeared in those indifferent and deep eyes.


    This seems to be... a wave of restraining power...

 v2 Chapter 231： Forbidden array and seal

    Xuetu Yaoshan, the top of a small hill surrounded by blood mist.


    "Again..."


    Mu Xi sighed.


    The intermittent murmur seemed to have a strange and terrifying power, like an invisible blade cutting into the soul, causing severe pain like tearing.


    The experienced Mu Xi immediately abandoned her perception and protected her soul with a secret technique.


    But even so, I still felt a little bored.


    He took out a crystal clear fiery red jade pendant without hesitation and held it in his palm.


    Suddenly a warm heat flowed all over the body, dispelling the discomfort of the whole body.


    "If it weren''t for this ''Lin Blood Jade Pendant'', it would be really hard to hear this voice."


    Mu Xi muttered.


    His white clothes are better than snow, he is handsome and handsome, his eyes are open and closed, and there are bright stars and shadows flowing, and his thin and handsome figure is as tall as a pine and bamboo.


    "How are you?"


    Mu Xi turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man on the side.


    "I can hold it."


    The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Ha, if the disciples of Xingya Academy see that they admire and revere Lord Puyi the most, at this moment they show a painful look like constipation, I''m afraid it must be sad and sad."


    Mu Xi laughed heartlessly.


    The tall man in black robe is Puyi, the deputy master of Xingya Academy, one of the ten great palaces in the world.


    Being ridiculed like this, Pu Yi couldn''t get angry, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Mu Xi was only about twenty years old, but Puyi did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Because this young man dressed in snow is the king of Zhenyue, one of the nine kings outside the Zhou Dynasty!


    He stepped into the realm of the master at the age of twenty, and at the age of twenty-three, he was proclaimed as a congenital martial artist. , like a peerless evildoer.


    In the past, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan was the youngest of the nine kings.


    She was a master of Taoism at the age of fifteen, entered the realm of the innate martial arts at the age of seventeen, and was crowned a king at the age of nineteen.


    But now, among the nine kings with foreign surnames, the youngest is Mu Xi, who is five years younger than King Yuliu.


    Although when it comes to record, talent and cultivation, it seems to be inferior to the plume king.


    No one dared to underestimate this young man.


    After all, a twenty-three-year-old surname Wang is enough to shame most of the older generation of masters in this world!


    "Little lord, it''s time for you to tell me, what are we going to do here this time?"


    Pu Yi said with pain.


    Mu Xi thought for a while, and said, "According to the information I got, there is a mysterious ancient ruin buried in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain, which is very likely The seal has great treasures."


    "Mysterious Ruins?"


    Puyi couldn''t help but be stunned, "No wonder people from Kongtong Academy and Luyang Academy also came, so they all came for this."


    "It''s not just them who come."


    Twilights of stars appeared in Mu Xi''s eyes, and he said, "I have a hunch that this time in the blood tea demon mountain, it will be very lively. "


    There was a hint of anticipation in her voice.


    ��


    Soon, the intermittent murmur disappeared.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they saw Su Yi standing there like nothing was wrong, they both couldn''t help but startled, this guy wasn''t affected?


    "Does fellow Daoists notice something?"


    Ning Si was thoughtful.


    Su Yi said calmly: "If my guess is correct, the weird murmur just now should be the fluctuation released by the power of a forbidden formation."


    "The fluctuation of the forbidden power?"


    & nbsp; hand?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say, but what is certain is that this forbidden formation is most likely located in the depths of this blood tea demon mountain, and it is arranged here. The cultivation of the people in the array should have a cultivation that is not weaker than the spiritual level."


    Spiritual monk?


    Ning Sijia was shocked.


    & nbsp;


    The four realms of martial arts are called the realm of mortals.


    Only one who has entered the path of Yuandao can be called a monk.


    The road of Yuandao is divided into three realms, namely "Bedu", "Yuanfu" and "Juxing".


    On the Cangqing Continent, those who can enter the path of Yuandao have been called land gods, and they are like gods in the eyes of secular people.


    In the entire Great Zhou territory, there are only a handful of terrestrial gods.


    Most of them are located in the Ten Great Palaces, Imperial Palaces, Qianlong Jianzong, and Jade Capital City.


    Ling Dao is above Yuan Dao!


    Those who step into the spiritual path are also called "big monks", and are divided into three realms: "spiritual transformation", "spiritual phase" and "spiritual wheel" .


    Not to mention in the Great Zhou territory, it is extremely rare to enter the spiritual path on the vast Cangqing Continent.


    According to Ning Sijiao''s knowledge, only in the real cultivation country "Daxia" in Cangqing Continent, there are some ethereal rumors related to spiritual monks.


    Right now, in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain, there seems to be a mysterious forbidden formation arranged by a spiritual monk. How can Ning Sijia not be surprised?


    Shen Jiusong was a little stunned, and said, "Dare to ask Su Gongzi, what is spiritual cultivation?"


    Su Yi said casually: "A cultivation path above the Yuan Dao."


    Shen Jiusong was stunned for a while, and then she gasped and her scalp became numb.


    For a prince like him, it is naturally clear that the land gods are monks who set foot on the path of Yuandao.


    But it was the first time he heard that there was a higher way above the Yuan Dao!


    He looked at Ning Siji subconsciously, but saw the latter''s expression as usual, obviously he already knew the secret.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but toss in his heart, and then he suddenly realized that whether it was Ning Sixi next to him, or the seventeen-year-old Su Su Young Master, I''m afraid there is a secret that he can''t understand!


    "Come on."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste any more time and went straight forward.


    The group immediately took action.


    On the way, you will still encounter waves of monsters from time to time. Although it is a little troublesome to kill, it is not a threat to them.


    In addition, having seen the animal skin map drawn by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, they avoided many areas covered by miasma and poisonous mist along the way.


    until three hours later.


    & nbsp;


    On the way, he was almost the only one who hunted and killed monsters, and Ning Sijing occasionally helped.


    As for Su Yi, he has always carried his hands behind his back and has never hunted down a single monster.


    Not unwilling to help, nor lazy.


    It was he who was accumulating power and waiting for the monsters above the eighth rank to appear.


    But up to now, only a dozen or so seventh-order monsters have been seen along the way, and there is no trace of eighth-order monsters at all.


    This made Su Yi speechless.


    "Let''s pause and rest for a while, and on the way, let me kill the enemy."


    Ning Sijia spoke clearly.


    Shen Jiusong felt relieved and did not refuse, she took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and began to replenish her consumption.


    Su Yi stood on a rock and looked around.


    I saw the sky covered with a thick red blood mist, looking around, between the nearby mountains and rivers, there were strands of scarlet mist floating in the sky, making the world dark dull.


    "Unfortunately, all the elixir I saw along the way were infested with blood and evil energy, so I couldn''t pick it up and use it..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    Not only elixir, the monsters encountered along the way were also eroded by those **** powers, and the spiritual materials available on their bodies were also polluted , becomes worthless.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Su Yi took out the rattan chair from the black jade pendant, lay lazily in it, closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Si couldn''t help but laugh for a while, this guy is too good to enjoy it, he even carries a rattan chair with him...


    Time ticks by.


    An hour later, Shen Jiusong''s physical strength has recovered, and the group is about to set off.


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded between heaven and earth��


    At this moment, the entire blood tea demon mountain seemed to tremble, the mountains and rivers swayed, the rocks and plants trembled.


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    As if there was an earthquake, the dull roar shook the earth, and I don''t know how many boulders rolled down from the mountain, smashing the trees and collapsing, and the smoke filled the air.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair for the first time, glanced around, and said:


    "The power of this vibration seems to come from the depths of the Xuetu Mountain. Could it be that five days ago, the Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng Is it because you sensed such a change that you decided to enter this Xuetu Yaoshan alone to investigate?"


    Ning Sijia nodded and said, "It''s very possible."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting, there should be an extremely terrifying power sealed under this blood tea demon mountain, and the strange murmur we heard before , it comes from a Forbidden Array."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he deduced, "There is only one possibility, that is the forbidden formation in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, which is to seal the terrifying power Arranged for strength!"


    "In other words, the recent abnormality in Xuetu Yaoshan is very likely to be the mutation of the sealed power deep in the ground. Get out of trouble from the suppression of a forbidden formation!"


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but be moved. They didn''t expect Su Yi to have such keen insight and insight.


    From the strange murmur, he infers that this is from the fluctuation of the power of a forbidden formation.


    And now, from the dull thunderous roar, he infers that there is a terrifying power sealed under the Bleeding Demon Mountain.


    In addition, it was further inferred that the forbidden formation was prepared to suppress that terrifying force!


    And all of this was something Ning Sixi and Shen Jiusong never thought of, let alone inferred from it.


    How can they not be surprised by this?


    For a while, both of them couldn''t help but feel fortunate that this time, they were fortunate to invite Su Yi to participate!


    Otherwise, they probably wouldn''t even notice it, and there would be such a mystery hidden in these unusual scenes.


    "Do you know what the sealed power is?"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help asking.

 v2 Chapter 232： Crazy as the first

    Su Yi said with a smile: "I''m not a **** operator, how can I know this?"


    After a pause, he said: "However, looking at this movement, the sealed power, whether it is some kind of treasure or some living creature, is destined to be Extraordinary."


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong''s eyes were all together.


    But if it is a living creature, it is probably an unpredictable disaster!


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the roar continued for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp and piercing hissing noise in the distance, and a red cloud that covered the sky and the sun quickly swept towards this side.


    & nbsp; Claws like golden blades.


    And its head is like a ferocious ghost, with blue face and fangs, scarlet pupils, and its screams are as harsh as Jin Ge friction.


    Ghostface Blood Harrier!


    Ning Si''s pupils were slightly coagulated.


    This is a seventh-order ferocious bird, born to control fire waves, fierce and surly, and flies in the air, enough to threaten the character of the first-level master.


    The most frightening thing is that the ghost-faced blood harriers are dispatched in groups, which is like a group of grandmasters traveling in the sky!


    "Flee!"


    Shen Jiusong also had numbness on her scalp and her complexion changed.


    Once you are besieged by these hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers, you will be a person in the fifth level of the master, and you will be seriously injured if you don��t die!


    In addition, the ghost-faced blood harriers are notorious for their lives, but any target they are staring at will definitely never die


    Ning Siji also had a desire to retreat, and was unwilling to be entangled with such a vicious bird.


    But at this moment, Su Yi laughed and finally met some worthy opponents, which made him unhappy?


    Long stretched, Su Yi said, "Leave these evil beasts to me to solve, you can help me collect their beaks later. ."


    before he finished speaking, he flickered and rushed forward.


    Swish!


    Qingpao hunting, Su Yi jumped to the top of a mountain, and with a clang, the Yu Xuan sword was already in his right hand.


    Standing at will, like an exiled immortal, the aura emanating from the body is like a sword in the sky, and the edge is proud of the world!


    Ning Sijia was stunned, but hesitated.


    "This..."


    Shen Jiusong''s heart tensed, this is hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers!


    But it seems that Su Yi is not only not afraid, but looks happy.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is not an ordinary person, so his actions are also extraordinary. Let''s wait and see."


    Ning Siyu whispers.


    Boom!


    The ghost-faced blood harriers that cover the sky and the sun have roared, and their wings are burning, releasing scorching fire waves.


    Wherever they passed, the rocks and vegetation were turned to ashes, and the sight was terrifying.


    Clang!


    At this moment, a wisp of clear sword sound resounded through the world.


    Su Yi, who was standing on the top of the mountain, his sleeves fluttered, and the Royal Profound Sword thrust out from the sky.


    Suddenly, a ten-zhang-long sword-like blue sword swept out and swept across the sky.


    Puff puff!


    & nbsp; torn apart.


    Blood and withered feathers splashed down.


    With a single sword, he cut off more than 20 ghost-faced blood harriers that are comparable to the master!


    But also because of this sword, the army of ghost-faced blood harriers was completely provoked. Crazy beat.


    Boom! Looking from a distance, hundreds of ominous birds swept towards Su Yi on the top of the mountain like a storm of flames that covered the sky.


    In that scene, Shen Jiusong broke out in a cold sweat, her heart hanging in her throat.


    Ning Sijia also frowned slightly, clenching the Blue Flame and Remnant Moon Halberd in her palm, intending to help Su Yi when necessary.


    But at this time, Su Yi, who was standing on the top of the mountain, had a very arrogant attitude.


    In an instant, the sword energy swept through and appeared.


    & nbsp;


    Some are like swords splitting mountains and seas, going forward.


    Some of them are as dazzling as the sun and the moon, shining brightly.


    Some swords are like a torrential rain, cruising in ten directions, covering the eight poles.


    Some��


    Each sword qi presents a unique charm that can shake the world, its power is unpredictable and wonderful.


    This is the mystery of the [Great Joyful Sword Sutra], and now Su Yi has performed all of them in an unrestrained manner.


    His slender figure is surrounded by the sword energy like swimming fish, bright and crystal clear, clear and pure, Yu Xuan sword is in the sound of chanting, The sword energy that was cut out all carried a trace of mysterious and mysterious rhythm.


    so that when the sword qi was in the air, it seemed to show all kinds of incredible visions.


    And under these killings��


    Groups and groups of ghost-faced blood harriers were beheaded, their limbs and limbs flying, and the shrill screams were endless.


    Blood rain!


    Shen Jiusong was dazzled and shuddered.


    At the Xishan Tea Party, Su Yi had shown enough combat power to shock the world. Qin Changshan, who was as powerful as the fifth-level Grandmaster, was not his opponent.


    But Su Yi at this time is completely different.


    He is like a savage and unrestrained sword fairy, fighting on the top of the mountain.


    The soaring, domineering, and fierce attitude was completely different from his usual indifferent temperament.


    Like a fairy in a human, wielding a sword like splashing ink, killing the sky and the earth, blood raining on the mountains and rivers!


    "This..."


    Shen Jiusong was deeply shocked, is this the real power of Su Yi in battle?


    Ning Sijia was also stunned.


    She was also the first time she saw Su Yi''s flamboyant look, as sharp as a sword, with a sword in hand, and an invincible demeanor.


    "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!"


    At the top of the mountain, Su Yi was on the rise, and he no longer kept it.


    & nbsp;


    The essence of the Great Happiness Sword Sutra is to be free and unrestrained like the wind, just looking for a happy and happy.


    When the body and mind are integrated into the swordsmanship, the sword qi also has a hearty and unparalleled charm.


    Just a moment.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost-faced blood harriers like a firestorm were killed by the incomparable sword energy.


    Mizazza''s corpses were mixed in the waterfall-like blood rain, rustling and falling, so that the heaven and earth were filled with a rich blood that could not be dissolved.


    In the end, there were only hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers left.


    This made both Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong look like they were living in a ghost. Doesn''t it mean that the ghost-faced blood harrier is not afraid of death?


    Didn''t they say that they are not afraid of death, and they will never die?


    How did you escape! ?


    At the top of the mountain, Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, the fiery fighting intent in his eyes faded little by little, and he regained his clarity. Then it converges and disappears. There was some regret in his heart, and he was still unfulfilled.


    These seventh-order monsters are still weaker after all...


    Whoo~


    Spit out a long breath, Su Yi glanced at the ghost-faced blood harrier corpses piled up in the nearby area, without any hesitation, he sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    This battle only lasted for a while, but it was quite exhausting for him.


    Ning Xiu took a deep look at Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged, and said to Shen Jiusong, who was beside her, "Take a hand and collect the sharp beaks of those ghost-faced blood harriers."


    Hearing this, Shen Jiusong came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream, and hurriedly acted with Ning Siji.


    It''s just in his heart, but he can''t calm down.


    In this battle, the mighty army of ghost-faced blood harriers was killed by Su Yi alone, completely subverting his cognition.


    After all, who would have thought that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm would possess such terrifying and unbelievable kendo accomplishments?


    "Palace Ning, how do I feel, Young Master Su is like the reincarnation of an immortal in the sky, not like a person in this world."


    While collecting the sharp beaks of the ghost-faced blood harriers, Shen Jiusong finally couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice.


    Ning Sijia was startled, her eyes were subtle, and she asked: "Do you think there are really immortals in the sky?"


    Shen Jiusong smiled wryly and shook his head: "Who knows."


    "Everyone has their own secrets, and there is no shortage of mysterious people in this world."


    Ning Si said, "When you set foot on the path of Yuandao cultivation, you will understand that the so-called ''land gods'' are only in this secular world. In the eyes of a true great cultivator, the path of Yuan Dao is nothing more than the first step above the ordinary."


    Shen Jiusong was silent.


    Working together with Su Yi and Ning Siji up to now, although the time is very short, the strength and understanding of the practice they have shown, but time and time again Shocked his cognition and subverted his imagination.


    Only then did he realize that even if he was a nobleman and was in charge of the secular power, he was still too shallow and ignorant in the way of cultivation!


    The taste is like opening a brand new door in front of me and seeing a strange new world.


    The shock and impact can be imagined.


    For a long time, Shen Jiusong couldn''t hold back her emotions and asked in a low voice, "Palace Ning, do you think Shen has a chance to become a real monk in this life? "


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, and said meaningfully: "If you work **** your own, you may only have a little hope, but if someone is willing to give you a hand, Just stepping on the path of Yuan Dao is nothing to worry about."


    Shen Jiusong was shocked, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi sitting on the top of the mountain meditating.


    After a while, he bowed to Ning Sijia and said, "Thank you Palace Master Ning for your guidance, Shen understands!"


    Ning Sisi won''t say much more, some words are enough, whether Shen Jiusong can seize such an opportunity depends on Su Yi''s mind.


    Half an hour later.


    From the piles of corpses, the two collected more than 500 intact ghost-faced blood harrier beaks, golden, piled up into a hill.


    This is a rare third-order spiritual material. It can be used as medicine when ground into powder, and it can also be used for refining, which has a magical effect of nourishing the spirituality of weapons.


    In Da Zhou, just such a pile of sharp beaks can be exchanged for at least one hundred third-grade spirit stones!


    Distant Mountain.


    Su Yiwu meditated freely, with traces of Dao Gang lingering all over his body, as still as a rock.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong saw this and could only continue to wait.


    Another half hour passed.


    Before Su Yi woke up from the meditation, there was a sudden sound of breaking air in the distance.

 v2 Chapter 233： I do not believe!

    Ning Sijia looked up.


    I saw three figures swept towards this side in the distance between heaven and earth.


    The leader is an old man with a jade ruler in his hand, wearing a crown on his head, with flowing beard and hair, immortal style, and kind eyes.


    On the left is a thin middle-aged man with two swords, broad shoulders and narrow waist, eyes as sharp as falcons.


    On the right is a man with a long spear, wearing a black robe, with a fair complexion.


    Ning Si was a little surprised when she saw these three people.


    She recognized at a glance that the old man with the crown on his head and the ruler in his hand was Wang Chundu, the master of the Luyang Academy.


    A real innate Wuzong without leakage!


    "Who are the other two?"


    Ning Sijia whispered.


    "The one carrying the two swords is Xuan Youlong, the deputy palace master of Luyang Academy."


    Shen Jiusong said quickly, "The one holding the spear is the Hou Lezheng of Huaiyang."


    Ning Si was stunned and said, "Marquis of Huaiyang? Is he one of the five princes who came out of the Su family in Jade Capital City?"


    "Exactly, it is said that Le Zheng followed Su Hongli in the Jade Capital City when he was young. With the cultivation of the fourth-level master, he was canonized as the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Shen Jiusong said, "This man has a stern temperament and is ruthless.


    Just said this.


    beard and hair fluttering, the immortal Wang Chundu hadn��t arrived before he spoke aloud from a distance:


    "Palace Ning, long time no see!"


    The three of them had come to the arena before the words fell.


    Glancing at the corpse of the ghost-faced blood harrier all over the floor, the three of them couldn''t help showing a strange look on their brows.


    Ning Si said indifferently: "I didn''t expect to meet you old guy here."


    Although he was called an old guy, Wang Chundu didn''t care, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the goddess Ning Gongzhu, who sees the head but not the tail, will To come to this blood tea demon mountain, could it be that... it is also because of the opportunity in the depths of this mountain?"


    Ning Xi said calmly, "That''s it."


    Wang Chundu smiled and introduced: "Palace Ning, this is Xuan Youlong, the vice-president of my Luyang Academy, and this is Houle of Huaiyang. sign."


    Xuan Youlong, who was carrying two swords, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Xuan has seen Lord Ning!"


    Ning Sihuan in front of her eyes, although she looks like a young girl, but Xuan Youlong does not dare to be disrespectful.


    This is a legendary and mysterious figure, who was appraised by the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Canshang as "He is like a demon, don''t speculate on your own"!


    What''s more, with Ning Siji''s identity, she can be on an equal footing with Wang Chundu, and Xuanyoulong can''t be disrespectful.


    Ning Sijia nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, Huaiyang Hou Lezheng also clasped his fists and greeted him, and said succinctly: "Le Zheng, I have seen Palace Master Ning."


    Ning Sijia also nodded.


    She never liked talking to strangers.


    But who ever thought about it, Le Zheng thought about it, and then said: "I heard from my master that the master of Ning Gong practiced mysterious and unpredictable Dao secret techniques. , can be rejuvenated and youthful, and when I see it now, it really lives up to its reputation."


    "Your master? Could it be Su Hongli?"


    Ning Sijia raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Talking about Su Hongli, a look of respect appeared in Le Zheng''s eyebrows, and he said solemnly: "Exactly."


    "Su Hongli actually told you about me?"


    Ning Sijia was surprised.


    & nbsp; "Le Zheng said solemnly.


    Ning Si sighed and said, "Su Hongli and I have never met, but I never thought that he would have such an opinion on me, it really makes me Accident."


    At this time, Shen Jiusong also stepped forward and met Wang Chundu and others one by one.


    Although they don''t have much friendship, they are both famous and famous, and when it comes to status, they are not much different.


    Only, Le Zheng seemed to think of something, and said to Shen Jiusong: "Brother Shen, three days ago, I received news from Pei Wenshan, Marquis of Yushan, that he was in Gong Zhou Cheng has seen you once, it is said that you were with Su Yi at the time?"


    Shen Jiusong''s pupils squinted slightly, remembering the scene where she met the Marquis of Yushan Pei Wenshan at the Shushi Residence in Su Yi a few days ago.


    He subconsciously looked up at the mountain top not far away.


    Such a scene made Wang Chundu, Xuan Youlong, and Le Zheng all startled and looked at the mountain top not far away.


    I saw a handsome young man sitting cross-legged, motionless and indifferent.


    "I haven''t consulted Palace Master Ning, who is this?"


    Wang Chundu asked.


    Not waiting for Ning Sijia to speak, Le Zheng has already said coldly: "It''s Su Yi! The most disrespectful villain above and below my head!"


    The words were full of indifference and disdain.


    Wang Chundu was stunned, a little surprised, mysterious as Ning Sihua, how could someone like him act with the unworthy son of the head of the Su family?


    "Le Zheng, be polite!"


    Shen Jiusong''s brows showed a hint of anger, "What''s more, Young Master Su is also the heir of your master, how can you slander it like this?"


    This made Wang Chundu a little confused.


    Huaiyang Hou Lezheng, who walked out of Su''s house, unceremoniously rebuked Su Yi for being Su Hongli''s unworthy son.


    Shen Jiusong, who had nothing to do with the Su family, did not hesitate to speak up to defend Su Yi''s dignity.


    This is so weird.


    "He is indeed the son of my master, but in the Su family in Jade Capital City, who doesn''t know how rebellious his third young master is?"


    Le Zheng''s eyes were cold, "Yunguanghou, this is our Su family''s business, you don''t know the reason at all, I don''t care about you, and I advise you You''d better not mix it in. Otherwise, even if you are a dignified prince, you are afraid that disaster will befall you!"


    The words were loud and clear, and the chill was overflowing.


    The atmosphere suddenly tense.


    "What about your Su family?"


    Shen Jiusong sneered, "Is your surname Su? It''s nothing more than a disciple by Su Hongli''s side, I''ll leave it here, don''t blame me if you dare to disrespect Su Gongzi again. You are welcome!"


    The cold light in Le Zheng''s eyes surging, staring coldly at Shen Jiusong.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Chundu coughed dryly and said with a smile, "Both of them are princes on the same side, why should we argue over such trivial matters, how about each taking a step back?"


    Ning Si, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said coldly, "This step cannot be turned back."


    Wang Chundu''s pupils suddenly condensed, and said, "What does Palace Lord Ning mean?"


    Ning Siji said calmly: "I mean very simply, fellow Daoist Su is now our companion, and whoever slanders him is our enemy."


    One sentence made Wang Chundu completely stunned.


    A person like Ning Sihua actually regards a young man like Su Yi as a Taoist friend?


    Even, don''t hesitate to come forward and defend its dignity?


    All of this was completely beyond Wang Chundu''s expectations, and it also made him deeply aware that Su Yi, who was described by Le Zheng as Su Hongli''s "unworthy son", It''s probably not that easy!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to get the unanimous protection of Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong?


    At this time, Le Zheng frowned, looked at Ning Siji, and said, "Palace Ning, my master respects you as a practitioner, you Do you want to choose to be the enemy of my Su family?"


    Ning Siji glanced at him and said indifferently, "Are you sure you can represent the entire Su family?"


    Le Zheng was silent for a while, then shook his head after a while and said, "No, but..."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp and firm, and he said coldly: "Three days ago, I have learned the clear attitude of my master, if Su Yi does not Bow your head to repent, and I will not stand idly by!"


    The words are sonorous and loud.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the top of the mountain: "The Marquis of Yushan didn''t tell you what I asked him to pass to Su Hongli?"


    Seeing Su Yi sitting cross-legged, I don''t know when he opened his eyes, looking down at Le Zheng.


    Obviously, he heard all the conversation just now.


    Le Zheng''s eyebrows showed a chilling meaning, "You mean, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, you are going to visit your mother''s grave?"


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes, stood up, put his hands on his back, and said, "Wrong, what I said was, before the fifth day of May, Go to the Su family in Jade Capital City to get some sacrifices."


    His deep eyes, looking at Le Zheng from a distance, said casually, "If you want to die, I don''t mind taking your head now, barely It can also be regarded as a reasonable sacrifice.��


    Wang Chundu and other innate martial figures who were in charge of the Luyang Academy, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, this boy... such a big breath!


    But seeing Le Zheng''s eyes like lightning, he said coldly: "The Marquis of Yushan said that you participated in the battle of the Xishan Tea Party in Gunzhou, and it seemed that you only gathered Qi to cultivate. However, he has the ability to kill a grandmaster with a sword, which should not be underestimated."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "But...I don''t believe it!"


    Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong looked at each other with strange expressions.


    Sure enough, the Huaiyang Marquis still doesn''t know the details of the Xishan Tea Party!


    Otherwise, if he were to know that Qin Changshan, the fifth-level grandmaster, died at the hands of Su Yi, he would not dare to say such a thing at all.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Yi laughed, his figure flickered, floated down from the top of the mountain, stepped on the corpse of the ghost-faced blood harrier on the ground, Shi Shiran stepped towards Come here.


    "Would you like to try?" he asked.


    Wang Chundu frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Si and Shen Jiusong.


    Immediately, he was shocked and finally understood what was wrong.


    Seeing Su Yi and Huaiyang Hou Lezheng **** for tat, but both Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong seemed too calm, without a trace of worry or nervousness!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chundu reminded in a low voice: "Marquis of Huaiyang, don''t forget the purpose of our coming to Xuetu Mountain. With Marquis Yunguang, if things make a big fuss, it won''t be easy to clean up."


    Le Zheng frowned a little, glanced at Ning Si and Shen Jiusong, then looked at Su Yi again, and said in a cold voice:


    "If others don''t intervene, I really want to try it!"


    The words are like knives, and in Le Zheng''s eyes, there is a chilling look.


    He followed Su Hongli to do things when he was young, and admired Su Hongli to the extreme.


    Until now, even though he is a famous prince in the world, he still obeys Su Hongli''s words and never has a second heart.


    Therefore, for Su Yi, the third young master who was regarded by Su Hongli as a traitor, he naturally hated him deeply.


    Since I ran into it here, if there is a chance, Le Zheng would not mind taking a shot and teach Su Yi how to behave!


    ��


    ps: The goldfish daughter-in-law is going to give birth tomorrow morning. Well, the first one will be around 1:00 pm tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 234： One punch and one sword

    Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong both heard the meaning of Le Zheng''s words.


    The two of them are afraid of intervening, but they don''t want to give up the idea of ????taking action on Su Yi!


    This made both eyes subtle.


    This guy...is really courting death...


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I promise they won''t interfere."


    Le Zheng didn''t seem to believe it, looked at Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong, and said, "What do you two say?"


    Ning Siyu said with pity in her eyes: "From today, the surname outside Dazhou No. 18 is Hou, and I am afraid it will become No. 17."


    Shen Jiusong didn''t smile and said, "Since you want to die, why stop it? Please."


    "Wait!"


    Wang Chundu''s face changed slightly, and he stopped it immediately, but he felt that something was wrong, and said, "Marquis of Huaiyang, listen to my advice, this is the end of the matter. ,otherwise��"


    Le Zheng interrupted with an indifferent expression: "Now I can teach my master a lesson to his unworthy son, how can I give up, Brother Wang doesn''t have to persuade him any more!"


    Wang Chundu was at a loss for words.


    But then, a scene that surprised him even more happened.


    Seeing Xuan Youlong who had been silent for a while, suddenly said, "Before I start, I want to confirm one thing with this young master Su Yisu."


    Everyone looked over.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yi asked.


    "Qin Wenyuan, governor of Yunhe County, was you killed?"


    Xuan Youlong''s eyes were like electricity, staring at Su Yi.


    Qin Wenyuan!


    Wang Chundu''s face changed slightly.


    As the master of the Luyang Academy, he naturally knew that Qin Wenyuan had practiced in the Luyang Academy for many years when he was young, and had the best relationship with Xuan Youlong, like a brother.


    Some time ago, when Xuan Youlong learned the news of Qin Wenyuan''s death, he lost control and became furious. He vowed to avenge Qin Wenyuan.


    Wang Chundu is also clear about this matter.


    But he did not expect that the murderer who killed Qin Wenyuan was also Su Yi!


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, and said in surprise, "Why, are you going to avenge him?"


    "Of course!"


    Xuanyoulong''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrifying, and his momentum spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    This middle-aged man with wide shoulders and narrow waist was very inconspicuous before.


    But at this time, it suddenly erupted like a silent volcano, and the eyes were filled with thunder and terrifying power.


    This surprised both Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong. They did not expect that Xuan Youlong, the deputy palace lord of Luyang Academy, would look at Su Yi as well. for the enemy.


    "Fuck!"


    Wang Chundu''s face sank, "Xuan Youlong, you are the deputy palace lord of the dignified Luyang Academy, how can you act with anger at this time?"


    "The enemy who killed Junior Brother Qin is ahead, how can I be indifferent?"


    Xuan Youlong took a deep breath and said with determination, "Brother Wang, this is a personal grievance between me and him, and it will never affect Luyang Academy."


    "You..."


    Wang Chundu and other characters, but at this time, his face was black with anger.


    A resignation made him a headache, but now it''s better, even Xuan Youlong has stood up and insisted on getting along with Su Yi.


    This made him anxious and angry, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wang Daoyou, since things have reached this point, there is no need to discourage them."


    Ning Sijia said softly.


    Wang Chundu sighed and suddenly asked, "Palace Ning, don''t you worry about this little friend Su Yi?"


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips lifted slightly, and she said, "I can only guarantee that I will not interfere."


    Wang Chundu''s face was cloudy for a while.


    There was something wrong with him.


    Don''t wait for him to speak.


    Clang! Clang!


    The double swords behind him were pulled out by Xuan Youlong and held in his hands, "Su Yi, do you dare to fight me?"


    The voice is cold and the killing intent is amazing.


    At this time, Le Zheng was a little displeased and said, "Brother Xuan, Su Yi is the son of my family master, even if you want to do something, you can''t let it go. Come! Also, Su Yi''s life and death can only be decided by my Patriarch!"


    Xuan Youlong looked gloomy and said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Le Zheng said coldly, "Brother Xuan, I don''t want you and me to become enemies because of Su Yi."


    Talk tough and uncompromising.


    In this scene, Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong were both stunned and funny.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi was also amused for a while, and suggested: "Why don''t you two go together, we can send you on the road together, and on the Huangquan Road, we can also be a pair of adversity. brother."


    "Die!"


    Xuan Youlong shouted loudly, waved his double swords, and rushed to kill.


    Boom!


    He was as imposing as a rainbow, and he unfolded with the four-layered Dao of the Grandmaster, causing sand and rocks to fly nearby, and the air was chaotic and booming.


    And the double swords in his hand rolled up a dazzling light and shadow, and slashed down at Su Yi angrily.


    "Xuanyoulong, get out of the way!"


    Le Zheng saw this, and without hesitation, shook the spear in his hand and stabbed it out, trying to stop Xuan Youlong.


    But at this moment, Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Clang!


    The spear that Le Zheng stabbed suddenly shook, and was deflected away by the sharp finger force.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi��s sleeves and robes fluttered and swept across the sky.


    Boom! boom!


    Two dull loud noises, just a fluttering blow, but the double swords that Xuan Youlong slashed were so shaken that they almost flew away, and the offensive also collapsed .


    A finger, a brush, all happen in a flash.


    Xuanyoulong and Le Zheng''s attacks were all destroyed!


    The audience fell silent.


    Wang Chundu''s pupils shrank like needles, his heart trembled, and he finally understood why Ning Si and Shen Jiusong were so calm.


    On the basis of Su Yi''s two understatements just now, Wang Chundu, the innate master, realized that Su Yi, a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, was actually an extremely Terrible character!


    Think about it, it''s just a gathering of Qi, but it can easily break through the four-layer attack of the two grandmasters, isn''t this scary?


    At the same time, Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng also changed their expressions, their eyes fell on Su Yi, and a look of dignified suspicion appeared between their brows.


    There is more than one or two realms between the Qi Gathering Realm and the Martial Dao Fourth Stage!


    But just now, Su Yi''s inadvertently displayed strength made them all suffer, which is undoubtedly too incredible.


    "I told you to come together, why do you want to kill each other? Do you really think I am a chopping block of fish and meat, and can only be slaughtered?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Now, you''d better use all your strength, otherwise, I promise you will die soon."


    The words are casual, but they are extremely condescending, as if they did not put these two opponents in their eyes.


    Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong looked as usual, and they were not surprised.


    But Wang Chundu''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump, this kid... he''s really not humble at all...


    "As you wish!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan Youlong''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the thin figure emerged with four kinds of radiance, red, cyan, gold, and black.


    This is the embodiment of the four-layered realm of the master, which has tempered the furnace of the four internal organs. When it is running at full strength, its own True Yuan Gangsha power is like extra Four attribute breaths.


    When you reach the fifth level of the master, the five internal organs are like a furnace, just like the five elements are united, and all the attributes of the astral body are merged together. At that time, the master is the master The perfection of the environment.


    Like Qin Changshan who died at the hands of Su Yi, he is such a master of the fifth level of grandmaster.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, Xuan Youlong stepped on the ground with his feet, his figure swept up into the air, swung his sword in both hands, and chopped down.


    Boom!


    The void was like a canvas, two straight cracks were split, and the sword energy was so strong that it was like a thunder and lightning swept down the sky.


    Slash!


    This is the pinnacle of Xuan Youlong''s life-long martial arts. With a single blow, it can break mountains and mountains!


    At about the same time��


    & nbsp; Boom.


    Blood Rain Slayer Gun!


    & nbsp;


    Instructed by Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, it is a real battlefield killing technique.


    Nowadays, when Le Zheng exerts all his strength with his master''s fourth-level cultivation, this secret skill has shown a general trend of blood and blood, ghosts and wolves, and it is boundless and tyrannical.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, whether it is Xuan Youlong or Le Zheng, there is no reservation, and he has a real killing intention, and he is going all out!


    Such a scene made Shen Jiusong feel a chill in her heart and gasped.


    Ask yourself, if it was him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to shake it at all, so I can only avoid its edge.


    Wang Chundu stared at Su Yi, trying to see how Su Yi, a young man in the Qi realm, could resolve the four-layered attack by the two grandmasters.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, but was a little disappointed.


    Compared to Qin Changshan, these two opponents are a lot inferior after all.


    He was too lazy to keep anything, and planned to make a quick decision.


    Boom!


    When Xuan Youlong''s double swords slashed from the sky, Su Yi suddenly showed his figure, clenched his right fist, and smashed it out in the void.


    & nbsp;


    Boom! boom!


    & nbsp; With a heavy whine, he flew away directly.


    Afterwards, this fist slammed directly on the figure that Xuan Youlong rushed towards.


    & nbsp; outside.


    His chest collapsed with a fist mark, his lips coughed up blood, and his internal organs were severely injured.


    The power of one punch is so terrifying!


    And that''s not all.


    Le Zheng''s spear has been wrapped in a blood-colored rain-like edge to kill, overwhelming and terrifying.


    I saw Su Yi''s left hand pointing like a sword, making a stroke in the void.


    A 100-foot-long sword was swept across the sky, slaughtered like a dragon, with a mysterious and illusory rhythm.


    The blood-colored gun shadows exploded and exploded like foam.


    Clang!


    And when this sword slashed on Le Zheng''s spear, I saw that the spiritual spear was suddenly destroyed like a shock, suddenly bent into a huge arc.


    Suffering such a fierce and tyrannical impact, even if Le Zheng chose to dodge at the first time, he was still hit in the shoulder by the sword energy, and cut off his right side holding the spear. arm.


    Blood poured out like a waterfall.


    ��


    ps: Let me report to you that my daughter-in-law gave birth to a small public event~ Thank you very much for your messages and blessings!


    Double the monthly pass today, um... Goldfish strives for the second update around 8 pm.

 v2 Chapter 235： rare

    Le Zheng''s right arm was chopped off, and the figure who was dodging in a hurry rolled to the ground, with a painful groan from his lips.


    Wang Chundu widened his eyes suddenly, stunned there.


    One punch destroyed Xuan Youlong''s double-sword lore technique. Xuan Youlong was also severely injured and coughed up blood.


    With a sword, the blood rain slaying magic spear of Le Zheng was broken, and his right arm was broken.


    Overbearing!


    Too overbearing!


    Who would have imagined that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm would have such terrifying power?


    Wang Chundu, a well-informed innate martial sect, could not help but stir up shocks in his heart and was shocked.


    Notes, both Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng are all great masters in Dazhou.


    The former is excellent in swordsmanship and ranks as the deputy master of the Luyang Academy.


    The latter ranks among the surnames outside the 18th Road of Dazhou, and has a great record.


    Not to mention ordinary warriors, most of the masters in this world are far from being the opponents of these two.


    But now, in just one move, Su Yi, who only has Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, was hit hard!


    This is too shocking.


    If it wasn''t for the incomparable conviction that Su Yi''s cultivation was indeed a Qi Gathering Realm, Wang Chundu would have suspected that this young man was an old monster with good looks.


    On the contrary, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong were relatively calm.


    Just now, they also witnessed the scene of Su Yi slaughtering the army of ghost-faced blood harriers with one sword.


    Compared to it, it was just heavy damage to Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng, which was what the two expected, so naturally they wouldn''t be too surprised.


    "That''s it, are you planning to teach me a lesson to someone Su?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, his eyes full of disappointment, and he was disappointed.


    In the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he could fight with all his strength against the nine-pole monsters that were comparable to the fifth-level Grandmaster, let alone now?


    Only a five-level grandmaster like Qin Changshan could barely gain access to Su Yi''s magic eye.


    As for Xuanyoulong and Le Zheng in front of them, they are indeed a big difference.


    "You...how can you be so powerful?"


    Le Zheng stared at Su Yi, as if looking at an incomprehensible monster, his face full of horror.


    He is from the Su family, and he started working beside Su Hongli when he was young. Naturally, he knows how humble the third young master is, how low his status is, and how unbearable his cultivation is. .


    However, he would never have imagined that Su Yi, who had lost his cultivation like a waste last year, has become so terrifying after a lapse of one year!


    The most unimaginable thing is that Su Yi is still in the Qi Gathering Realm��


    "It''s you who''s too bad."


    Su Yi said lightly, "The realm of a master is called raising a furnace, what is a furnace? However, blindly pursuing the slaughter is completely putting the cart before the horse.��


    "It''s not that you can''t break through the five realms of the master until now. Your internal organs have already been infected with murderous aura, how can you nurture true spirituality?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi asked, "Su Hongli prides himself on being a practitioner. When he taught you the way of cultivation, didn''t he tell you this? ?"


    Le Zheng''s complexion changed completely, he only felt that all the secrets inside and outside were discovered by Su Yi, and he felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "The Lord has indeed said that cultivating the Blood Rain Slayer Spear can only allow me to cultivate to the fourth level of the Grand Master at most. "


    Half a sound, Le Zhengcai made a bitter voice and lost his soul.


    Everyone gasped when they heard this.


    Only then did they realize that what Su Yi said before had a sharp insight into the fatal flaw in the cultivation of the Marquis of Huaiyang!


    "It''s hard to beat?"


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "Well, I''ll give you a choice, as long as you promise to serve me from now on, I will not only spare your life, And it is guaranteed that you can enter the fifth level of the Grandmaster, how about it?"


    Le Zheng was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "Perhaps you can do this, but you are too underestimating me Le Zheng! Third Young Master, I might as well Tell you, even if I die, I will not betray the Lord!"


    Sounds loud and clear.


    Su Yi said, "Is it worth dying for Su Hongli?"


    Le Zheng was silent for a moment, and a word lightly spit out from his lips: "Value!"


    After that, he picked up the spear with his left hand, took a deep breath, and said, "Please give Le Zheng a death, Third Young Master!"


    With a loud shout, he had a decisive manner, rushed out, waved his spear, and stabbed Su Yi.


    Like a deadly warrior.


    Everyone was moved.


    At this moment, the sign may be like a moth to a flame, but his fearless attitude is awe-inspiring!


    "I''ll give you a dignified death!"


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and the Yu Xuan sword came out of nowhere and sent it forward abruptly.


    Simple, but extremely fierce, bringing forth a dazzling sword brilliance in the sky.


    At that moment, Le Zheng''s eyes were dazed for a moment, if he saw the most amazing light in the world, it was so beautiful that he was enchanted.


    Pfft!


    The sword light flashed, and Le Zheng''s throat was pierced, bringing bright red blood.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he smiled relievedly, and said, "Thank you so much, I... I didn''t betray the Lord..."


    The hoarse voice broke.


    Then, Le Zheng''s figure fell silently to the ground.


    The Marquis of Huaiyang, who came out of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, was originally a young servant by Su Hongli''s side. On the road of cultivation, he made great strides, and gradually grew into one of the eighteen surnamed Hous outside the world.


    At this time, he fell under the sword of Su Yi!


    This scene of death made Ning Si and Shen Jiusong feel emotional. The spirit of change cannot be tolerated.


    Wang Chundu sighed, "What a marquis of Huaiyang!"


    "It seems that I underestimated Su Hongli..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Le Zheng would rather die than choose to betray, which not only shows how firm his loyalty is, but also shows how amazing Su Hongli''s skills are.


    The characters in the Grandmaster Quadruple Realm are willing to die for them!


    In Su Yi''s memory for the past seventeen years, it can be said that he was full of resentment and hatred towards Su Hongli, his father.


    It is undeniable that, as the head of the Su family, Su Hongli is indeed an extremely powerful being.


    He is the most hidden one of the ten great innate martial sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he is also known as the "Shuangbi of the Great Zhou Dynasty" together with the national teacher Hong Shenshang.


    Just by his cultivation of powerful people, there are three foreign surnames Wang, five foreign surnames Hou!


    In this mundane world, Su Hongli is simply a legend standing at the peak of the Great Week!


    Of course, for Su Yi who awakened the memory of his past life, no matter how powerful Su Hongli is, he is still only a practitioner in the secular world.


    As for killing Le Zheng, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    There are not a few people in this world who can die generously. Although it is admired, it is difficult for Su Yi to feel much in his heart.


    He looked at Xuan Youlong in the distance.


    The deputy palace master of the Luyang Academy was severely injured and depressed. When he saw Le Zheng''s death, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, he smiled miserably and said, "Although I don''t see death like Le Zheng, I won''t just bow my head. If you want to kill it, you will do it."


    Wang Chundu felt nervous in his heart and couldn''t help but say, "Young Master Su, can you sell this old man a thin noodles to give Xuan Youlong a way out?"


    He seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would not agree, so he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just... my Luyang Academy owes Su Gongzi a favor!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t care about such favors."


    Wang Chundu''s heart sank.


    But the next moment, I saw Su Yidao: "However, I can give him a chance, doesn''t he want to avenge Qin Wenyuan? In the future, he just thinks he can kill me. Su Yi, just come and find me."


    Wang Chundu was stunned for a while, then burst into ecstasy, and thanked him: "Thank you Su Gongzi for your generosity!"


    Looking at Xuan Youlong again, he was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would let him go like this.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you kill me now?"


    Su Yi asked, "Why do you want to avenge Qin Wenyuan?"


    Xuan Youlong said without hesitation: "He is my junior brother and has the best relationship with me. If he was killed by you, how can he not retaliate?"


    Su Yi said, "That''s why I don''t kill you now."


    Speaking, he looked at Wang Chundu and said, "You''d better take him away now before I change my mind."


    Wang Chundu froze in his heart, gave Su Yi a big gift again, and turned away with the seriously injured Xuan Youlong.


    until she saw them disappear, Ning Si couldn''t help but said, "It''s not a good thing to be hated by others."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion for the first time in the world, saying, "Xuanyou Longyi Bo Yuntian is rare. For this alone, it''s worth letting him go."


    He remembered the disciples he had accepted in the previous life, the brothers and sisters, but they turned against each other because of the treasures they left...


    Compare Xuan Youlong''s revenge today, how can Su Yi not feel emotional?


    Ning Sijia was stunned, but she suddenly realized that she could not see through Su Yi.


    This young man in robes is obviously decisive, but sometimes, he often does some abnormal things.


    For example, now, just because I admire Xuan Youlong''s actions of avenging his junior brother, I forgive Xuan Youlong...


    This is really not his style.


    How could Su Yi explain this?


    What''s more, he is giving Xuan Youlong a chance for revenge in the future, but that depends on whether Xuan Youlong has the ability.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the sharp beak of the ghost-faced blood harrier that you collected."


    Ning Sijia didn''t think any more, pointed to the golden beaks piled up not far away, and said softly.


    Su Yi nodded, went straight forward, divided the pile of spoils into three, kept one for himself, and handed the other two to Ning Siji and Shen Jiusong.


    Seeing that both were about to refuse, Su Yi said directly: "Since the three of us act together this time, the spoils should be divided equally, don''t refuse."


    "Thank you, friend."


    Ning Si pursed her lips and smiled.


    Shen Jiusong was a little flattered, and hurriedly clasped her fists in thanks, and her gaze towards Su Yi changed slightly.


    As a prince, he didn''t care how precious these spoils were.


    It was through this incident that he saw some of Su Yi''s invaluable disposition and bearing!


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He looked into the distance and muttered, "I only hope that I will meet some eighth- and ninth-order monsters along the way. ����


    ��


    ps: Thank you Bandit Brother, Pengcheng Brother and other children''s shoes for the reward!


    There are a lot of reward lists today, and the goldfish are all in the eyes, not one by one, in short, thank you all!


    Tell me about the update, the goldfish will be escorted in the hospital during the day, so starting from today, the update will be done at night.


    If there is no update on the day, Goldfish will also ask you for leave in advance.


    By the way, the goldfish will naturally not forget those 5 more outbreaks that owe everyone.


    Finally, thank you again brothers and sisters~love you~

 v2 Chapter 236： Hundred Refinements Corpse

    Late night.


    The sky of Xuetu Yaoshan is still scarlet as blood.


    In the void, Su Yi''s figure volleyed and slashed out.


    Pfft!


    The head of a white giant ape with a height of ten feet was thrown into the air.


    Blood like a waterfall.


    The corpse fell to the ground with smoke and dust.


    Su Yi''s figure landed steadily, and the lingering aura of Dao Gang gradually subsided.


    Bronze Ape.


    A ninth-order monster comparable to the fifth level of a grandmaster, with copper skin and iron bones, invulnerable to swords and spears, infinitely powerful, and born to control the power of the wind, it is definitely a monster The overlord among the beasts exists.


    But now, in less than three breaths, such a tyrannical ninth-order monster was easily beheaded by Su Yi!


    Not true either.


    Before three breaths, Su Yi did not use his ultimate move, and fought with the white copper ape for half an hour.


    One man and one ape, punching each other with fists.


    In the end, Su Yi was slightly better, and his momentum shocked the white copper magic ape.


    Then, there was the scene of beheading the white copper ape.


    Not far away, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong looked at each other, their expressions were very calm, and they were not surprised.


    Five hours have passed since the separation from Luyang Academy King Chundu.


    During this period of time, they encountered five eighth-order monsters and three ninth-order monsters.


    Su Yi saw the heart of the hunter and took the initiative to attack, one by one, beheading these monsters that were powerful enough to make most masters in the world despair.


    & nbsp;


    According to Su Yi''s statement, there are too few rivals like this, after all, you have to cherish every opportunity to meet...


    At first, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong were shocked and moved.


    But until now, it is difficult to have too many surprises.


    They all saw that Su Yi used those eighth and ninth-order monsters as sharpening stones.


    Every time I meet, I am afraid that I will accidentally kill the other party, so I cherish it...


    This is really ridiculous, but thinking about it carefully, it is enough to make any master figure in the world shudder.


    After all, using the ninth-order monster to temper the strength is already shocking. Looking at the world, how many masters can do it?


    But now, the ninth-order monsters can only be sparring for Su Yi...


    The meaning of this is too penetrating.


    Not far away, Su Yi held the Yu Xuan sword and skillfully dissected the huge corpse of the cupronickel ape, as precise as cooking a steak.


    Soon, a fist-sized bright red demon pill appeared in Su Yi''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s comparable to a fourth-grade elixir."


    Su Yi''s lips showed a hint of satisfaction.


    Then turned to Ning Siji and said, "You can do it now, remember to leave me two fangs, the other spiritual materials are yours. "


    Speaking, he came to one side of the rock, sat cross-legged, gently picked with his fingertips, and the bright red demon pill broke open a small mouth.


    Put it to the mouth and **** it, a hot stream of blood and essence poured into the throat, spreading to the limbs and bones.


    With Su Yi running a Qi machine, the roar of a furnace suddenly sounded in his body, and the pure and majestic True Yuan surged and circulated like the Yangtze River .


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged was filled with radiant Dao Gang power.


    It is like a tide, with a unique and magical rhythm.


    Seeing this, Ning Sixi and Shen Jiusong went straight to the corpse of the white copper ape, and began to collect spiritual materials together. The monsters in the world are all treasures, scales, claws, bones, fangs, flesh and blood...


    Some can be used as medicine, and some can be refined into weapons.


    Monsters above the seventh rank can collect rare spiritual materials.


    Like this white copper magic ape, in the eyes of martial arts masters, it is simply a treasure trove.


    Its fur is the best spiritual material for refining spirit armor, its bones and fangs can be refined into weapons, and its flesh and blood contains a third-order elixir The essence of power��


    Even its eyes and viscera have their own magical effects.


    If such a complete corpse was sold in the Dazhou secular world, it would be enough to attract many masters to loot.


    After a while, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong divided the spoils.


    Of course, the two did not forget to leave a pair of fangs to Su Yi.


    "Ning Gongzhu, Su Gongzi hunted five eighth-order monsters and three ninth-order monsters on the way, all the spoils were distributed to us. How can I repay this in the future?��


    Shen Jiusong smiled bitterly. If one word was used to describe his mood, it would be a shame.


    "Ordinary people don''t even have the chance to owe others favors."


    Ning Sijia smiled slightly, "What''s more, you will be fine in the future, don''t you hope to embark on the path of Yuan Dao? This is rare and precious. Chance."


    "Opportunity?"


    Shen Jiusong was stunned.


    Immediately, he seemed to have come to his senses, and nodded again and again: "Thank you Palace Master Ning for your guidance, Shen has been taught!"


    I owe Su Yi a favor, so I can take this opportunity to approach Su Yi. After a long time, He Chou can''t really stand on the boat of Su Yi?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but cheer up.


    This trip to Xuetu Yaoshan gave him a real insight into what a true cultivator is.


    Compared to the authority and status in the secular world, in the face of the mighty power of practitioners, it is undoubtedly ridiculous.


    All of this made Shen Jiusong irresistible to have the idea of ????impacting the path of Yuandao cultivation.


    And through Ning Siji''s "advice", he realized that if he could get Su Yi''s approval, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to getting "the immortal guide the way" "chance!


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi woke up from the meditation, stood up, and said, "Let''s go."


    After all, go to the distance.


    Although it has only been less than a day since he entered Xuetu Yaoshan, he has gone through a lot of fighting and tempering, but it has made Su Yi''s speed in condensing "Dao Gang" by leaps and bounds general improvement.


    Up to now, 40% of the Dao Gang has been condensed in the true essence!


    At that time, all the true essence of the body will be "Dao Gang", and the foundation of the martial arts is so strong that it is destined to be much stronger than the same realm in the previous life!


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong followed and continued on their way.


    Just along the way, both of them became idle.


    Because the further you go to the depths of Xuetu Monster Mountain, it is gradually difficult to see monsters below the seventh rank.


    And once encountering a monster above the seventh rank, Su Yi will usually take the lead to solve it.


    So that Shen Jiusong became more and more determined about one thing, is Xuetu Yaoshan dangerous?


    Dangerous!


    But as long as you follow the right person, no matter how dangerous the Xuetu Mountain is, it will become like walking on the ground.


    Just like that.


    Under the leadership of Su Yi, they were completely crushed all the way!


    Two hours passed again.


    On the way, Su Yi only encountered two eighth-order monsters.


    And as it went deeper, the atmosphere between heaven and earth began to become chaotic.


    The blood of the sky is gloomy and rich, like the blood ink that cannot be opened, and the filthy blood and evil spirit turns into a gust of wind, whistling between the mountains and wilds, making people feel good Become more depressed and irritable.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi paused.


    Almost at the same time, a murmur-like sound resounded between heaven and earth.


    A ghostly whisper.


    It''s like a voice from hell.


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong immediately abandoned their distracting thoughts and stuck to their souls.


    But even so, Ning Siji still frowned, and a trace of discomfort appeared on her innocent face.


    Her spirit is too sensitive, and under the impact of such strange forces, she will suffer even greater blows.


    Shen Jiusong twitched her cheeks in pain, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Only Su Yi looked calm and seemed unaware.


    There are nine **** swords in the sea of ????knowledge, and there is a supreme inheritance of the soul of the "He Hua Zi Zi Jing", so that he is not affected at all. .


    Even, by virtue of the induction of the power of the soul, Su Yi could identify many mysteries from the murmur.


    "This should be a forbidden formation with the underground mountain range of Xuetu Yaoshan as its core.


    "According to these power fluctuations, it can be inferred that the area covered by this formation can be reached within half a day."


    "Well, interesting, someone is using the power of this formation."


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange color.


    At this moment, a faint sound of fighting came from far away.


    Because of the distance, I couldn''t really hear it.


    But to Su Yi, he seemed to have found something interesting and said, "Can you two hold back?"


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong nodded.


    "Then let''s go see a lively event."


    Su Yi continued to move forward.


    Watch the fun?


    Although Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong were puzzled, they still endured the discomfort in their souls and followed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    A huge bowl-shaped canyon came into view.


    The blood above the canyon was like a fog, rolling violently.


    And in the canyon, there is a fierce battle going on.


    In the middle of the canyon, a group of grotesque living corpses surrounded the two figures.


    Those living corpses, men and women, old and young, there are more than ten, all of them are no different from ordinary people.


    & nbsp;


    Surprisingly, every living corpse has the power not weaker than the master!


    In addition, these living corpses are not afraid of swords and slashes, and do not know what life and death are, which makes them extremely dangerous.


    "This is the ''Hundred Refined Spirit Corpse'' of the Yin Shamen, similar to the technique of corpse puppets, the refining method is extremely cruel, and it is first raised with Gu insects in the master figure Inside the body, invade its flesh and blood."


    Ning Siji''s pupils condensed slightly, and she said softly, "Then, use the secret technique to imprison and seal the spirit of the master figure, and then use all kinds of sinister methods to repeatedly sacrifice and refine, Only then can such a corpse be refined."


    Shen Jiusong''s face also gloomy, and said: "I have also heard that hundreds of years ago, the reason why Yinshamen was called the first evil force in the world, It''s because they have a large number of Hundred Refinements Spirit Corpses in their hands."


    "These corpses are as powerful as master figures, and contain Yin evil poison, they can be called humanoid murderers!"


    ��


    ps: Thank you, awatera and brother Daji, for the rewards, and thank you brothers and sisters for your monthly rewards~


    There must be a second update tonight, just not sure when...

 v2 Chapter 237： The treasure on Mu Xi

    & nbsp;


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, as long as there is a little bit of power in the ghost repair sect, they don''t bother to refine such a sinister thing that is not on the table.


    Su Yi only glanced at the two people who were besieged, "Who are they?"


    "The first elder Jiang Tanyun and the second elder Lu Changfeng of Kongtong Academy."


    Shen Jiusong quickly said, "Both of them are four-level masters, but Jiang Tanyun''s background is stronger, ranking the forty-seventh on the Great Zhou Master List , some five-level grandmaster figures are not his opponents."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The four realms of martial arts, after all, are the realm of the mundane.


    It seems that they are characters of the same realm, but their strengths are very different. The core lies in the difference in martial arts.


    "Master Su, do we want to help?"


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng were besieged by Bailian corpses. poison.


    If you don''t go to the rescue, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "If you are in the past now, you will be attacked by the power of the forbidden array like a whisper. At that time, even if you have the fourth level of master cultivation, your soul will suffer Under the impact, if you are surrounded by those corpses again, you are doomed to die."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Shen Jiusong was taken aback.


    Ning Sixi seemed to see something, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "No wonder people like Jiang Tanyun are in such a state, It turned out that someone used the power of the forbidden formation to attack his soul, so that he couldn''t really exert his strength..."


    In her opinion, although those Bailian corpses were comparable to grandmasters, they were no match for people like Jiang Tanyun.


    And the reason why the current situation has become like this is undoubtedly like what Su Yi said, someone is using the power of the forbidden formation to deal with Jiang Tanyun and the two!


    "I want to see who is the murderer behind the scenes."


    Ning Sijia intends to do it herself.


    One is to help Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng resolve the danger, and the other is to see who is using the power of the forbidden formation.


    But before she could make a move, Su Yi stopped her: "Wait."


    Ning Siyu was startled and puzzled.


    But soon, just when Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng were about to lose their support, a clear voice sounded��


    "Don''t panic, the two of you, this king is here to help you destroy the enemy!"


    The words are like morning bells and evening drums, shaking the field.


    I saw a young man in white robes rushing towards the sky, full of light and power, like a sea.


    His figure was as handsome as pine bamboo, handsome and elegant, and as soon as he swept into the blood-filled canyon, he urged a golden spear and slashed across the sky. .


    Boom!


    Spear shadows that were intertwined like golden arcs crossed the sky, killing them with a monstrous aura of destruction.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    & nbsp; Their hard and sword-free bodies shattered into shreds and flew, and they were as vulnerable as paper.


    In an instant, the dangerous situation that Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng suffered was actually resolved by the power of this blow!


    Look at the young man in white, holding a golden spear, elegant and elegant.


    "The King of Zhenyue!"


    Shen Jiusong was shocked, and recognized that the young man in white was one of the nine famous kings of foreign surnames, and the king of Zhenyue, Muxi, who was prominent in the world for his youth!


    "It was this man."


    Ning Sijia showed a sudden look.


    She has also heard a lot of rumors related to the King of Yue, and she is indeed called a secular prince at the age of more than 20 years. A peerless monster-like character. "Friend Daoist noticed just now that King Yue of Zhen is coming?"


    Ning Siyu looked at Su Yi.


    "When we arrived, he was watching from a distance, but none of you noticed."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When he spoke, he looked at the King Zhenyue, who was dressed in snow, and his eyebrows were slightly strange.


    "What..."


    Ning Sihua froze in her heart.


    With her background and eyesight, she did not notice the King Zhenyue who was hidden in the dark before!


    While this surprised her, she also realized that the strength of this young surnamed Wang was destined to be extraordinary and comparable.


    & nbsp;


    In the canyon, the king of Zhenyue, Muxi, spoke loudly.


    His voice rumbled through the canyon, making both Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong awe-inspiring.


    This is a well-known top master of Yin Shamen, a giant of evil Dao that everyone in Dazhou is talking about!


    Suddenly, under the rock on the side of the canyon, a puppet in the shape of a child was drilled, and its innocent face was covered with centipede-like stitches. Evil seeps people.


    The child puppet raised its head, looked at Mu Xi in the distance, its mouth split open, revealing two rows of sharp fangs, and made a sharp sound like a knife rubbing:


    "King Zhenyue, listen to Zhong''s advice, it is best not to mix it in, otherwise, Zhong guarantees that you are a peerless person with great luck. Wizards will surely die!"


    The sound wafted through the canyon and gave me goosebumps.


    & nbsp;


    Mu Xi snorted coldly, and stabbed the spear in the void.


    Boom!


    Several meters away, the child puppet suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, after the death of King Zhenyue, Zhong will help you collect the corpse himself, and make you into a beautiful corpse puppet ."


    The gloomy laughter drifted in the canyon and gradually disappeared.


    Mu Xi shook his head in disapproval.


    Clang!


    He put away the golden spear, looked at Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng not far away, raised his hand and threw a jade bottle, smiled warmly:


    "The medicine in this bottle can detoxify the corpse poison, the two of you please swallow it immediately.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng both showed gratitude and bowed their hands: "Thank you King Zhenyue!"


    "Don''t be polite, detoxify first."


    Mu Xi smiled and waved his hands.


    Immediately, Jiang Tanyun swallowed a pill and sat cross-legged.


    Mu Xi looked at the place where Su Yi and the others were from afar, and said loudly: "Three friends, there is no more danger here, please come for a visit. See."


    Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong both looked at Su Yi, no doubt, King Zhenyue had already discovered their traces.


    Su Yi did not speak, and walked straight towards.


    The middle of the canyon.


    Shen Jiusong greeted with a smile: "I haven''t seen him for many years, the little prince''s demeanor is even better than before, and the power of killing Bailian''s corpse made Shen am amazed."


    Mu Xi smiled heartily and said modestly, "Marquis Yunguang has praised me."


    Speaking, he looked at Ning Siji, bowed his hands slightly and said: "If this king is not wrong, this is Ning, the master of Tianyuan Academy. Sir Siu Ning, right?"


    He was high-spirited, free-spirited, modest and warm-hearted, completely different from the condescending demeanor he used to kill the enemy just now.


    Ning Siyu nodded and said nothing.


    But I have to say that Mu Xi''s warm and modest aura really makes it easy to make people feel good.


    Mu Xi looked at Su Yi again, smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Forgive your clumsiness, dare to ask your son''s name?"


    Shen Jiusong hurriedly introduced: "Little Prince, this is Young Master Su Yisu."


    "The last name is Su?"


    Mu Xi pondered, "Could it be the children of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    "This..."


    Shen Jiusong hesitated, then looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said: "There''s nothing to say about this, it''s okay to tell him."


    Shen Jiusong said, "The little prince guessed right, Su Gongzi is the son of Su Hongli, the master of the Su family."


    Mu Xi laughed and said, "The Su family is the first-class family of bells and dings in the world. An extremely beautiful generation. This king can see at a glance that Su Gongzi must be comparable to an extraordinary generation."


    This is of course a polite word, after all, it is only the first meeting.


    However, Mu Xi did not perfunctory and looked down on Su Yi.


    After all, being able to act together with Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong is destined to be impossible.


    In the face of Mu Xi''s polite words, Su Yi only nodded perfunctorily.


    However, he did not ignore Mu Xi.


    When he was watching from a distance just now, he found that the youngest king of Zhenyue in Da Zhou had something very different from the usual.


    He has a very obscure "treasure" on his body!


    Because of this, Su Yi became interested.


    Now that I look closely, I have already guessed some clues in my heart.


    There must be some kind of mysterious "secret treasure" in this Mu Xi, which silently changes his aura, becoming obscure and dull .


    If you don''t feel carefully, it is extremely difficult to find such subtle abnormalities.


    Before, the murmur caused by the fluctuation of the forbidden formation''s power was so terrible that both Jiang Tanyun and Jiang Tanyun were seriously affected, and they were trapped in a desperate situation.


    But Mu Xi was unaffected.


    This is probably also related to the "secret treasure" on his body.


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation.


    Everyone has secrets, this Mu Xi can become a famous foreign surname king at such a young age, he must also have his own " Adventure" and "Hold Cards".


    "It would be nice if this guy was my enemy... Then I can see what the treasure on his body is..."


    Su Yi is a little sorry.


    Based on the experience and experience of his previous life, only from the obscure "treasure" on Mu Xi''s body, he could tell that the secret treasure on his body was destined to be no trivial matter.


    However, Su Yi was just curious.


    With his temperament and identity, he does not disdain to regard Mu Xi as a prey because of a treasure, and naturally he will not do that kind of murder and treasure. act.


    At this time, Mu Xi, Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong were already talking.


    Learning that Su Yi and the others also came for the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan, Mu Xi smiled and invited Su Yi and the others to go together.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong looked at Su Yi, and Su Yi naturally had to make up his mind.


    Su Yi did not refuse this.


    He wanted to see if he could see the true face of the treasure on Mu Xi in the next action.


    When seeing such characters as Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong, but asking Su Yi to make a decision, Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, was also stunned.


    This also made him more and more aware that the identity of the young robed youth in front of him is probably not as simple as the children of the Su family in Yujing City!


    "When we act together next, pay more attention to this person..."


    Mu Xi secretly thought.


    ��


    ps: I''m almost exhausted, but fortunately, I finally got the second gear!


    If there are any mistakes or omissions, I will revise them tomorrow. Goldfish must sleep. Good night, children~~

 v2 Chapter 238： Bloody Lotus Mystical Altar

    Mu Xi is talking to Shen Jiusong.


    Ning Sisi sat alone on the rock, looking down at a scroll in her hand, her delicate face was in a quiet color.


    Not far away, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    When Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng woke up, they saw such a scene.


    "How do you two feel?"


    Mu Xi smiled and looked over.


    Jiang Tanyun hurriedly got up, bowed and greeted: "Thank you little prince for your righteousness, this kind of life-saving grace, I will definitely remember it in my arms, Never forget."


    The voice was filled with gratitude.


    "You two are welcome."


    Mu Xi smiled and waved his hands.


    Speaking, he took the initiative to introduce Su Yi and Ning Sihua to the two.


    When they learned of Ning Sihua''s identity, both of them were moved, and they did not dare to ask for a big deal.


    And when they learned of Su Yi''s identity, both of them were obviously startled.


    Before they didn''t know that there was a son named Su Yi under the knee of the Su family''s master in Yujing City.


    However, despite the doubts in their hearts, the two of them did not neglect the etiquette and came forward to greet them.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, put away the rattan chair, and said, "Let''s go."


    Speaking, has moved forward.


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong saw this and naturally followed.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng were stunned for a moment.


    In the presence, there are the Palace Master of Tianyuan School, the Marquis of Yunguang, and the King of Zhenyue, who is famous all over the world.


    But now, Su Yi, the children of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, just walked away without asking what other people meant, which seemed too arbitrary.


    In addition, when I met Su Yi just now, Su Yi had been sitting in the rattan chair, which made Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng feel a little uncomfortable. Yi''s feeling has also deteriorated a lot.


    However, after all, the two were used to seeing wind and rain, and seeing that Ning Si and Shen Jiusong didn''t say anything, they only hid their dissatisfaction in their hearts and didn''t show it.


    "Young Master Su is extraordinary, and his manner of speaking is also different. You two should think more about it."


    Mu Xi took a deep look at Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng, and said with a smile, "By the way, do you want to act together?"


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng looked at each other and agreed happily.


    Being able to act with King Zhenyue, this is naturally the best thing.


    Without any further delay, Mu Xi took Jiang Tanyun and the two to catch up with Su Yi and the others, and walked towards the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan together.


    "Little lord, you said before that the people who besieged me were people from the Yin Shamen. Could it be that this evil force has revived again?"


    On the way, Jiang Tanyun couldn''t help asking.


    He is the Great Elder of Kongtong Academy, with dark complexion and majesty.


    "Good."


    Mu Xi casually said, "According to the information I got, Yinshamen seems to have a lot of secrets related to the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan. This time they dispatched a group of extremely powerful bigwigs to act together, which is obviously a big plot."


    "Like the corpse control Taoist Zhong Yao just now, he is one of the nine elders at the helm of Yinshamen, a vicious character of the fourth level of the master, proficient in corpse control The technique is notorious for its ferocity."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng both showed solemn expressions.


    They almost suffered a disaster before, and the thought of encountering those stubborn stubborn men of Yin Shamen in the future made their hearts awe-inspiring.


    ��Yin Shamen����


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The piece of soul jade related to Qingwan''s life experience was brought out by Huyanhai from the depths of the Xuetu Mountain.


    Not long ago, Su Yi had learned that Huyanhai, the helmsman of the Gonzhou branch, was invited to go to the main rudder of Yinshamen. To plan a great thing.


    Nowadays, people from Yinshamen are here again, all of which can easily lead Su Yi to make an inference��


    & nbsp;


    And, Huyan Haiji may also be involved!


    "If this is the case, this will be easy to handle. Perhaps when the truth of the mutation in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan is found, it will also be able to follow the clues and find out some Something related to Qingwan''s life experience."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Half an hour later.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the mountains and fields filled with blood and mist.


    This is a middle-aged man in black robes, with swallow-jawed tiger whiskers and resolute cheeks as sharp as a knife and axe.


    It is Puyi, the grand elder of the Xingya Academy, who exists at the pinnacle of the quartet of masters!


    "Little Prince, according to this, there is a huge ravine thirty miles away, and the people of Yinshamen are now stationed near that gully."


    Puyi came forward to greet him.


    Mu Xi nodded and introduced the identities of Ning Sixi, Su Yi and others to Puyi.


    Everyone greeted each other, greeted each other briefly, and continued to move forward.


    The blood between heaven and earth is thick, like a mist that cannot be dissolved.


    After arriving here, the world was quiet and depressing, terribly quiet, and I never encountered any monsters along the way.


    All of them were vigilant, holding their weapons in their hands and being cautious.


    The King of Zhenyue, Muxi, also held the golden spear in his hand, daring not to be careless.


    Only Su Yi seemed to be unaware, with his hands behind his back, and his demeanor was leisurely.


    This kind of demeanor made Jiang Tanyun quite dazzled, frowning and reminding: "Young Master Su, don''t be careless, this place is dangerous and unpredictable, if something happens In the event of an accident, I''m waiting to help, I''m afraid it won''t be too late to help."


    Lu Changfeng also said in a cold tone: "Yes, no one knows what will happen later, Young Master Su should be more careful."


    It seems to be a reminder, but in fact it is also an expression of displeasure.


    Su Yi left a bad impression on them when they first met.


    Under the influence of this preconceived notion, when they saw Su Yi''s lazy appearance again, they were very uncomfortable.


    Formidable as Mu Xi, Ning Si, and the others, they have all been prepared and proceeded cautiously.


    But this young man in robes looked like he was walking around in a leisurely manner. I don''t know, he thought he was traveling in the mountains and water.


    Imagine, if he Su Yi is in danger, wouldn''t they still have to help him?


    If it wasn''t for his identity, Jiang Tanyun couldn''t help but scolded Su Yi sharply.


    "Just take care of yourselves."


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, then shook his head in disapproval.


    He naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Jiang Tanyun''s voice, but he didn''t bother to bother with them.


    "Young Master Su, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Tanyun''s brows furrowed more and more, "We are now in the same camp, how can I ignore your safety?"


    "What''s more, the road ahead is destined to be extremely dangerous. If something goes wrong with you, Young Master Su, I''ll bear it?"


    This is a bit rude.


    Lu Changfeng was also unhappy for a while, they kindly reminded him, but this kid didn''t appreciate it, he really didn''t know what to do!


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong couldn''t help laughing, seeing that Jiang Tanyun seemed a little dissatisfied with Su Yi.


    In other words, Jiang Tanyun prided himself on his identity and treated Su Yi as an ordinary child of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    The inside and outside of the words, just like the elders reprimanding the juniors who are not good enough, it is inevitable that they will rely on the old and sell the old. Mu Xi has been observing Su Yi''s expression. Seeing that he is as indifferent as before, not angry, a hint of disappointment appeared in his heart.


    Immediately, he laughed heartily: "Elder Jiang, you shouldn''t underestimate Su Gongzi, the ancients said that those who have a violent heart and face like a flat lake, but This is the case for Su Gongzi.��


    Jiang Tanyun was stunned, but he didn''t expect Mu Xi to speak for Su Yi.


    Silence for a moment, he nodded and said, "The little prince said so, it seems that Jiang is indeed misunderstood."


    At this point, he said nothing more.


    But everyone noticed that Jiang Tanyun did not change his opinion on Su Yi.


    This is prejudice.


    Once the first impression is bad, preconceived prejudices and perceptions will be formed.


    "Huh?"


    After walking for a while, Su Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "What is that?"


    Almost at the same time, Mu Xi, Ning Siji and others all noticed it, and all looked at Tianyu in the distance.


    In the void, there were nine huge and demonic blood-colored lotuses condensed.


    & nbsp;


    The strange thing is that in the center of the blood evil lotus, the blood color swirls around and rotates, like a whirlpool.


    From a distance, it makes people throbbing and chills all over.


    "It seems to be the power of a great array..."


    The stars in Mu Xi''s eyes were surging and radiant, as if he had penetrated many mysteries, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Soon, the group came to a huge gully.


    This ravine is like a crack in the earth, the bottom of the crack is bottomless, and the blood is pouring out from it, straight to the sky.


    The nine huge blood evil lotus flowers suspended under the sky are equal to being nourished by these blood evil powers all the time, becoming more and more charming and charming different.


    Surprisingly, there were ancient altars on both sides of the ground crack, adding up to a total of 108.


    Each altar is completely black, nine feet high, and engraved with completely different strange patterns.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, there was a dull drum-like sound that came from the depths of the bottomless crack.


    The sound was like the rhythm of the earth, with a unique and terrifying power, smashing into everyone''s heart, making everyone stiff and angry The blood was almost disordered, and I was so sad that I wanted to cough up blood.


    Su Yi, Mu Xi, and Ning Siji were the only ones who seemed to be unaware and unaffected.


    But when they heard this strange and mysterious voice, the three of them also showed strange expressions.


    Nine blood evil lotus flowers are in the sky, one hundred and eight altars stand on both sides of the crack, and deep in the crack, there is an unknown and mysterious rhythm sound...


    It all looks so weird.


    "It seems that the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan came from this place!"


    Mu Xi''s eyes were burning, and there was a hint of anticipation between his eyebrows.


    What kind of secrets are hidden here?


    Is it really as rumored that there is a buried ruin, and there is a peerless treasure left in it?


    Others were also upset.


    Suddenly, a cold and sharp voice sounded:


    "King Zhenyue, Zhong Mou has persuaded you long ago not to mix it up, but you just don''t listen. Are you really going to kill yourself?"


    The voice was still echoing, and a group of figures came out from behind a low hill on the side of the huge crack.


    ��


    ps: First update and then repair, the second update will be a bit late...

 v2 Chapter 239： True spirit blood jade pendant

    He was led by a man in a green robe with long and narrow cheeks and a high crown on his head.


    His complexion was pale, his eyes were sunken, he was holding a black paper lantern in his hand, and his breath was cold and mysterious, as if he had come out of hell.


    Behind the green-robed man, followed by a group of corpses with dull expressions and dull eyes, both men and women, with a strong black evil spirit emanating from their bodies.


    Corpse Control Daoist, Zhong Yao!


    One of the nine elders of Yinshamen, proficient in corpse control, and has the fourth-level peak cultivation of the master.


    "Old man, are you the only one here?"


    Mu Xi''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and he spoke loudly.


    "One Zhong is enough for you and others."


    Zhong Yao smiled slightly, and his voice was as sharp as a knife and saw rubbing his ears, "Of course, if you leave at this moment, Zhong will not kill him in pain."


    Mu Xi laughed and said, "This king would like to see how capable you are, such an innocent bastard, how dare you do this Shameless!"


    The sound resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    He was dressed better than the snow and held a golden spear.


    "Humph! It''s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words. That being the case, Zhong will send you on the road now!"


    Zhong Yao snorted coldly, and turned over his empty left hand, revealing a round copper plate like a tortoise shell.


    With his fingertips on the copper plate.


    Om!


    Under the sky, nine huge blood evil lotus flowers suddenly produced a strange roar.


    Following, the 108 altars on both sides of the huge crack in the ground all trembled in unison, seeming to wake up from the silence.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    & nbsp;


    The invisible and strange power spreads like a tide.


    "It''s the power of the forbidden array!"


    Ning Sijia''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Different from the murmurs encountered on the road before, the murmurs produced at this moment are like raging waves, roaring like thunder, extremely terrifying.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, Pu Yi, the chief elder of Xingya Academy, Jiang Tanyun, the second elder Lu Changfeng, and Shen Jiusong were all struck by lightning. There was a severe pain like tearing his soul, and his face was full of pain.


    Ning Siyu couldn''t help groaning, her figure swayed, and a pale face appeared on her innocent and pretty face.


    And, with the impact of the murmur, they all seemed to be drunk, staggering, hugging their heads and screaming, miserable.


    & nbsp;


    This is definitely scary.


    "King Zhenyue, did you see that under the ''Nine Palace Locking Yin Formation'' of my Yin Shamen, your helpers are completely vulnerable!"


    From the distance came the sharp and proud laughter of the corpse controller, "Zhong is not boasting, even if the land gods are here, they can''t bear such a blow! "


    Under the sky, nine huge lotus flowers swayed, hooking up with the power of 108 altars on the ground, releasing bursts of obscure murmurs, like a wave Spread like a tidal wave.


    In the face of such terrifying forbidden formation forces, as powerful as martial arts masters, they appear so fragile!


    "All of you have to be patient, this king will kill this beast!"


    Mu Xi shouted, his figure was like lightning, and he killed the corpse controller in the distance out of thin air.


    Clang!


    His clothes were fluttering, the golden spear in his hand was in the air, his handsome face was full of murderous intent, like a **** of war who looked down on the universe, and his might was terrifying.


    "Sure enough, this guy has another hole card, and the soul has not been impacted..."


    Seeing Mu Xi coming, the corpse controller didn''t seem surprised, but shook his head contemptuously and said:


    "King Zhenyue, are you really the only one here?"


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    In a burst of lightning and thunder, a burly figure with red hair like blood swept out from the sky.


    Tu Hong.


    One of the nine elders at the helm of Yin Shamen, born with divine power, bloodthirsty, fierce and violent, and has the fierce name of "blood-handed slaughter".


    As soon as Tu Hongfu appeared, he shouted loudly, swung a pair of giant hammers in his hand, and smashed it hard at Mu Xi.


    Boom!


    The giant hammer is like a mountain, bringing a violent torrent of power, and it is unparalleled.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Xi snorted coldly, and slammed the golden spear in his hand, causing a golden torrent of destruction.


    Clang!


    Amidst the earth-shattering collision, the figure of the red-haired giant Tu Hong was violently shaken and flew out, smashing the ground into a big hole, and stone chips flying.


    This fierce and tyrannical figure of the fourth level of the Grandmaster, in the frontal shock, was actually defeated by Mu Xi''s blow!


    And Mu Xi did not delay, and continued to **** the corpse controller.


    At a glance, he saw that the array plate in the hands of the corpse control Taoist was the key to the strange murmur of the queen.


    As long as the formation is destroyed, the situation will be reversed.


    But before Mu Xi approached��


    Suddenly, a black-robed woman appeared out of nowhere, blocking his path.


    The black-robed woman had fair complexion and a delicate appearance, but a pair of eyes showed a strange blue color.


    She made a move with both hands.


    Whoa~~


    The blood-colored wind blades roared out from the sky, sweeping away like an overwhelming force.


    The void is like a cloth, and countless long and narrow cracks are torn apart by the dense blood-colored blades.


    Mu Xi''s pupils condensed slightly, he took a deep breath, and stabbed the golden spear in the air, "Duh!"


    Boom!


    & nbsp; The sound of the explosion, the light and rain splashed.


    "Up!"


    A shriek came from the lips of the black-robed woman, and in front of her, a blood-colored storm suddenly appeared, tearing apart the sky.


    Boom!


    Mu Xi''s figure was suddenly caught up in the storm, swaying, like fallen leaves torn by a vortex, extremely dangerous.


    But in the blink of an eye, Mu Xi burst into a dazzling golden light, and the golden spear swept away in his palm.


    "Break!"


    With a bang, a blood-colored storm of dozens of meters exploded.


    The black-robed woman groaned, her figure staggered, and a look of surprise appeared in her seductive blue pupils.


    This King of Yue is so strong!


    In the light and rain, Mu Xi''s figure was like a swift horse training, killing with a golden spear.


    The black-robed woman did not hesitate, raised her hand and shook a string of blood-colored bells.


    Whoa~~


    The billowing black evil spirit came out of nowhere, as if opening the gate of hell, and a group of ghosts and evil spirits rushed out.


    They roared, roared, and swept towards Mu Xi with overwhelming momentum.


    At the same time, the red-haired giant Tu Hong charged again, swung a giant hammer, and killed Mu Xi from the rear.


    Mu Xi frowned and said indifferently, "This is your own death!"


    His robes were bulging, and a bright red jade pendant appeared in the palm of his left hand.


    At this moment, the momentum on Mu Xi''s body skyrocketed, more than twice as strong as before!


    Such a scene happened to be caught by Su Yi, who had been paying attention to the battle, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    A jade pendant made of the blood of a true spirit?


    No wonder he was able to become a foreign surname king at such a young age in this secular world!


    Before, Su Yi had some guesses, suspecting that Mu Xi was hiding an extremely rare treasure.


    And now, when he saw the divine jade pendant in Mu Xi''s left palm, Su Yi immediately understood.


    The so-called true spirit blood is the essence and blood of the true spirit beasts, which contains extremely terrifying power and has unpredictable power.


    In the wild Kyushu, such a piece of jade pendant made of true spirit and blood is also called a rare treasure, which can arouse the covetousness and **** of imperial figures !


    Undoubtedly, this jade pendant is the most powerful support for King Muxi of Zhenyue!


    However, for Su Yi, what he is more curious about is where Mu Xi got such a jade pendant.


    After all, this is the world of the secular world. Under such a barren and deficient world, it is impossible to give birth to such a natural horror as the true spirit beast.


    "There must be another secret about this guy."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, after the outbreak of the war, after activating the power of the jade pendant, Mu Xi was like a god, and he was able to stand and close.


    In the blink of an eye, the black-robed woman and Tu Hong''s joint effort was defeated.


    The woman in black robe was wounded and coughed up blood, and her hair was disheveled.


    A long and narrow bloodstain appeared on Tu Hong''s chest.


    Both of them looked at Mu Xi with a look of horror and fear, but they never expected that the youngest surname Wang in Da Zhou would be so powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Mu Xi was hunting, swinging his spear, and killing again.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded: "It is worthy of being the king of Zhenyue, if you give you another ten years, I am afraid that this week will have another one more Hong is in business."


    The sound of sighs drifted across the world, and a man in plain clothes came out of nowhere.


    His beard was gray, his face was clear, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. At the moment when he appeared, he waved his right palm gently.


    Boom!


    Wind and thunder, blood clouds rolled, a huge handprint condensed, each knuckle was as thick as a stone pillar, with a dazzling blood light, smashing horizontally go with.


    Gorefiend Mahamudra!


    & nbsp;


    His pupils shrank suddenly, recognizing the identity of the plain-clothed man, and a rare dignified expression appeared in his expression, "Hua Liuye, the deputy head of Yinsha Gate, ?"


    The man in plain clothes smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the King of Zhenyue also knew my name."


    & nbsp; , the world has been deceived by you."


    & nbsp;


    His fierce name was spread all over the world as early as decades ago, and he was known as an old devil who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the national teacher Hong Shenshang.


    Ten years ago, Hongshen merchants made an appointment to fight Hua Liuye at the top of "Zhenwu Mountain" in Dazhou.


    The battle ended with the victory of the national teacher Hongshen Shang.


    And according to the observers, at the end of this duel, Hua Liuye was stabbed by the national teacher Hong Canshang, and died suddenly, and his body He was also thrown into the Tianlan River under the cliff by Hongshen Shang.


    But Mu Xi did not expect that today, ten years later, he will see the old devil Hua Liuye again in the depths of the **** demon mountain!


    If this news spreads, it must cause shocks up and down the week.


    After all, Hua Liuye''s reputation is too fierce, and decades ago, he was the innate martial sect that ran rampant in the world, and it has set off an unknown number of **** storms!


    ��


    ps: Sorry, the update is late~ Well, my daughter-in-law will be discharged from the hospital in two days, and the update should be stabilized soon.

 v2 Chapter 240： Su Yi shot

    Mu Xi is like an enemy.


    The appearance of Hua Liuye made him realize the seriousness of the situation.


    & nbsp; I am willing to bow my head and submit to the yin evil gate, today��s matter, Hua You can make a big difference.��


    Not far away, Hua Liuye with gray hair in plain clothes smiled and said, "Even, Hua doesn''t mind giving up his position as the deputy head of the door."


    Mu Xi sneered: "Old thing, what a beautiful thought!"


    Clang!


    He raised the golden spear in his hand, pointed at Hua Liuye from a distance, and said: "The national teacher Hong Canshang couldn''t kill you back then, so it''s not like I couldn''t kill Mu Xi. Drop your head!"


    The icy voice is still echoing, and Mu Xi has already attacked.


    His figure was like an illusory bright rainbow, killing Hua Liuye with monstrous murderous intent.


    Hua Liuye shook his head slightly and sighed: "King Zhenyue, I have all the time and place, how could I risk my life to fight with you?"


    In his hand, a wooden sword with a whole body like ink, like jade but not jade, like iron but not iron, gently stabbed in the void.


    "town!"


    A few words, like a thunder on the ground.


    One hundred and eight mysterious altars roared, and the overwhelming obscure symbols emerged, and a majestic mountain was suddenly outlined in the void, diffusing immeasurable divine brilliance.


    In front of these huge and majestic mountains, Mu Xi''s figure was like a drop in the ocean, extremely small.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the sacred mountain is suppressed.


    Mu Xi''s figure froze, stagnant in mid-air, covered by a terrifying pressure, and his muscles and bones made an overwhelmed squeezing sound.


    His face changed suddenly.


    "Up!"


    Mu Xi gritted his teeth, frantically pushed the bright red jade pendant in his left hand, and his aura soared like an overturned river.


    & nbsp; .


    In the deafening roar, Mu Xi actually resisted the suppression of the sacred mountain!


    One person, one mountain, no standoff!


    These scenes made Hua Liuye also moved, and his eyes were firmly attracted by the bright red jade pendant in Mu Xi''s left hand.


    "King Zhenyue, is this the basis for you to be able to run amok in the world? It really is a remarkable treasure!"


    Hua Liuye was amazed, and a fiery look could not be restrained between her brows.


    How could he not see how magical and mysterious that bright red jade pendant is?


    Immediately, Hua Liuye looked down at the black wooden sword in his hand, a soft look in his eyes, and muttered: "Of course, you are not bad. ����


    "Damn!"


    Mu Xi''s face was gloomy, he was stressed and worried.


    Even he did not expect that the old devil Hua Liuye would be so insidious.


    What made him even more chilling was that even with the Linxue jade pendant in his hand, he could only barely compete, unable to truly break through the power of the forbidden formation. the sacred mountain.


    "It''s all my fault for plotting a truly perfect master state, so that with my current cultivation level, I can''t exert the true power of the blood-lint jade pendant, otherwise , how could it be suppressed to such a degree..."


    "What about this?"


    Mu Xi was anxious.


    At this time, the "Nine Palaces Locking Yin Formation" controlled by the accused corpse Taoist was still running, and the strange murmurs like a tide continued to spread.


    Puyi, Shen Jiusong, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng were all in excruciating pain, soaked in cold sweat, and their qi was on the verge of chaos.


    At this time, they were no different from being out of combat.


    Ning Sijia was relatively better, but looking at her slightly painful expression, her soul was obviously affected.


    "Huh?"


    And when she noticed Su Yi''s situation from a distance, Mu Xi couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    I saw Su Yi standing there leisurely with his hands on his back, looking at the 108 altars with relish, he was completely free from suffering to any influence.


    What is this guy doing?


    Mu Xi was a little stunned, and suddenly there was an inexplicable madness in his heart.


    How come this guy has no reaction at all?


    Not true.


    He is just a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, I shouldn''t pin my hopes on him...


    It''s just that his appearance of watching the fire from the other side and staying out of it is really annoying!


    As if aware of Mu Xi''s gaze, Su Yi raised his head slightly and asked, "Can you still support it?"


    "Of course!"


    Mu Xi did not hesitate.


    Su Yi sighed, then looked away and looked again at an altar not far away.


    As if there was a great mystery on the altar, it attracted his mind.


    Mu Xi was so angry that his forehead throbbed and he almost vomited blood.


    He thought that although Su Yi was young, since he was able to walk shoulder to shoulder with Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong, and was highly respected by them, he should be the same A hidden character.


    Who would have thought that when encountering such a terrifying danger, this guy had no reaction at all!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Hua Liuye also noticed this scene and heard the conversation between Su Yi and Mu Xi.


    Hua Liuye couldn''t help but be surprised and a little surprised when she saw that Su Yi was not affected by the power of the "Nine Palaces Locking Yin Formation".


    "You two go and bring that little guy over. I suspect that he has a secret treasure on him that can help him resist the impact of the forbidden force."


    Hua Liuye looked at the woman in black robe and Tu Hong, and gave orders casually.


    Seeing this, Mu Xi felt inexplicably happy, this guy is about to suffer retribution!


    But when she saw the black-robed woman and Tu Hong rushing towards Su Yi, Mu Xi couldn''t help but worry.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "Su Yi, why are you still standing there, run away!"


    Su Yi reluctantly retracted his gaze towards the altars, raised his head and smiled at Mu Xi, and said, "Hold on, I''m here to save you. ."


    Speak freely.


    Mu Xi was stunned, you can''t protect yourself, and you threatened to save me? !


    "Little guy, go with Tu Ye!"


    Amid the thunderous laughter, Tu Hong, a giant red-haired man, rushed forward, a figure like a mountain, with a forcing power.


    Such a pinnacle of the fourth-level Grandmaster, even though he was injured in the duel with Mu Xi just now, his fierceness is still extremely terrifying.


    However, he seemed to be afraid of hurting Su Yi, so he specially freed up a right hand and grabbed Su Yi like a goshawk fighting a rabbit.


    Su Yi quietly watched him approach, and a cold arc appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Until Tu Hong''s big fan-like hand grabbed it, he stretched out his right hand at will, carrying, swinging, and smashing.


    See��


    Tu Hong''s right hand was suddenly grabbed, and his burly figure like a hill was swung into the air.


    As Su Yi exerted force on his wrist, his figure hit the ground like a stake.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, stone chips flew, and a human-shaped pit was smashed into the ground. Looking at Tu Hong again, his head was bleeding, his cheeks were sunken, his face was disgraced, and his bones were shattered.


    & nbsp;


    Mu Xi: "?"


    Hua Liuye: "?"


    Corpse Control Daoist: "?"


    woman in black robe: "?"


    The atmosphere was eerily silent, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    "Although I am only seventeen years old this year, I am the most annoying when people call me little guy, you know?"


    Su Yi finished speaking seriously and kicked his toes lightly.


    Boom!


    Tu Hong''s head exploded like a watermelon, and red and white juice splashed.


    "Die!"


    The black-robed woman made a whistle from her lips and stroked her fingers.


    Boom!


    Countless blood-colored wind blades swept out, violent and fierce.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    The wind blades all burst into pieces and turned into dust.


    The black-robed woman''s pupils shrank suddenly, and before she could react, Su Yi suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "It is said that I, Su, someone seeking death, are no longer in this world, and you are no exception."


    In an indifferent and casual voice, he raised his right hand and tapped his index finger lightly on the black-robed woman''s smooth forehead.


    Knocking on the forehead is usually a gesture of intimacy.


    Men to women, old people to children, especially like to knock on the forehead to show love or anger.


    But when Su Yi tapped this finger, the woman in black robe, the Grandmaster, existed in the fourth realm, but she felt her head explode, and her soul shattered in an instant , in an instant, he lost consciousness.


    Then, its delicate figure fell silently to the ground.


    Mu Xi gasped, stunned, this guy...


    The corpse control Daoist who was using the "Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation" was stiff all over, his heart was cold, and his face changed greatly.


    "Damn!"


    Hua Liuye was furious, her eyes flickered, and her eyes looking at Su Yi were all cold and terrifying.


    His robes fluttered, raised the black wooden sword like ink in his hand, and stabbed Su Yi in the air.


    Boom!


    One hundred and eight altars roared again, and a tide-like cloud pattern of talismans emerged, condensed into a majestic mountain in the void, and appeared above Su Yi''s head out of thin air. up, repressed down.


    & nbsp;


    Mu Xi''s heart tightened and he said, "Hurry up!"


    He has been fighting against the sacred mountain transformed by these forbidden formations, and it is thanks to the power of the Linxue Jade Pendant that he can support it until now.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I would have already died.


    At this time, seeing Hua Liuye repeating his old tricks to deal with Su Yi, how could he not be nervous?


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    until he looked at the flaming mountain of divine splendor, and he flicked his fingers.


    Shoot!


    A sword-like finger force hit an ancient altar not far away from the air. On the surface of the altar, a pair of intricate talismans were drawn The moir�� pattern resembles a stack of swirls.


    Su Yi''s finger force just hit the center of the vortex.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the oppressive mountain suddenly collapsed, like a huge fireworks blooming above Su Yi''s head, colorful and magnificent.


    Mu Xi, who was already nervous and worried, was caught off guard when he saw this scene, and his jaw almost dropped.


    Hua Liuye also froze for a moment, her head froze: "???"

 v2 Chapter 241： Qianzhang Sword Chapter 1

    Hua Liuye was indeed shocked.


    As the world''s evil generation giant, he has seen many incredible things.


    But the scene in front of him was completely beyond his understanding, so much so that he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How did you do it?"


    Hua Liuye asked subconsciously.


    Su Yi said casually: "The great formation is there, and it can be used by you, and naturally it can be used by me."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hua Liuye frowned and said, "The forbidden formation formed by the hundred and eight altars has a mysterious and unpredictable origin. It took ten years to finally find the way to use this formation. You are just cultivating in the Qi Gathering Realm, how could you achieve this step?"


    The tone was uncertain.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    When he spoke, he stepped in the air, his hands and ten fingers were like stroking the strings of a piano, and he flicked one finger after another, swept to different altars.


    Each finger force fell, and the altar trembled in a strange way, and there were obscure cloud patterns of talismans flickering and flickering.


    Perceiving this scene, Hua Liuye''s pupils shrank, realizing that something was wrong, and immediately shot.


    Clang!


    The black wooden sword in his hand groaned and stabbed dozens of times in succession.


    Suddenly, one after another sacred mountain emerged from the sky, crushing the void as if covering the sky and suppressing it together towards Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi ignored it.


    The scene is like a shuttle weaving a net.


    And in the process, before that one mountain after another came close, it turned into a haze and collapsed.


    Hua Liuye was frightened and angry, unable to calm down.


    In the end, even the sacred mountain that was suppressed above Mu Xi collapsed and disappeared, allowing Mu Xi to be freed from the trapped situation.


    "Damn!"


    Hua Liuye completely changed color.


    "Stop this ear?"


    Not far away, Su Yi stood on one of the altars, smiling and asking questions.


    The words are casual, but full of sarcasm.


    Hua Liuye''s cheeks flushed red, and she violently urged the black wooden sword, stabbing it dozens of times in a row.


    An embarrassing scene happened��


    When Hua Liuye frequently stabbed the black wooden sword in his hand, all the 108 altars stood still and did not respond...


    so that the movement of his sword is especially funny.


    Mu Xi burst out laughing, tears almost streaming down her face, "Oh, hello, if the world can see, the vicious and powerful evil Dao giant owl Hua Liu Ye, how do you feel when you are so funny?"


    Hua Liuye''s face was ashen.


    He realized that something was wrong, and he couldn''t help but be awe-inspiring.


    "Withdraw!"


    Hua Liuye turned and ran away.


    Although he reminded the corpse controller in the distance, it was obvious that he could not care about the corpse controller. , without any hesitation.


    This made Mu Xi stunned and couldn''t believe it. A wicked tyrant who once stood shoulder to shoulder with the national teacher Hong Shenshang, was this cowardly?


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "Can you escape?"


    With the force of his toes, the altar below him suddenly roared.


    Following, other altars in the nearby area wake up from silence.


    From each altar, a dazzling red rainbow pierced through the clouds and illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    Looking carefully, around each altar, there are mysterious and unpredictable patterns of talismans, including saints chasing the sun, immortals fighting against each other, and conflicts between all ethnic groups...


    & nbsp; drift��


    These shocking scenes made Mu Xi directly shocked there and lost her mind.


    This is scary!


    Compared to it, the sacred mountains that were used by Hua Liuye just now are completely insignificant.


    Is this the true face of this forbidden formation when it is running at full capacity?


    "Go!"


    Seeing Su Yi stretch out his hand, take a little space.


    Clang!


    In the void, countless runes converged and turned into a long sword with a length of 1000 meters.


    At that moment, it was as if the cutting edge of the sky was born, shining in the nine days, with boundless edge.


    Just that kind of breath made Mu Xi goosebumps all over his body, creepy and suffocating.


    At the same time, a few miles away, Hua Liuye, who was fleeing with all his strength, suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, subconsciously raised his head, and saw��


    An incomparably dazzling sword qi came across the sky, crushing the blood-colored clouds, and slashed down with an unrivaled awe-inspiring force.


    Like the sword of the immortal, slaying the mortal world!


    "No��!"


    Hua Liuye let out a hysterical roar, and blocked the black wooden sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his figure was submerged by the endless sharp sword energy, and his body and soul directly turned into ashes and dissipated.


    When everything is quiet, you will see a straight crack that is thousands of feet long on the ground, breaking the mountain and breaking the stone, which is shocking!


    Above the altar, Su Yi withdrew his gaze and said, "This is the real power of this formation."


    Mu Xi��s back was sweating coldly, his clothes were soaked, and he was breathing cold air.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes changed, ranging from surprise, shock, and deep disappointment.


    Is this the power that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm can possess? !


    Not waiting for him to recover from the shock, Su Yi has already instructed: "Do me a favor and go pick up the wooden sword that the old guy left behind. "


    "Uh..." Mu Xi was startled and pointed to his nose, "Me?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Who else is there besides you?"


    Mu Xi felt strange in his heart, why would this guy take it for granted?


    However, reciting the power of the sword just now, Mu Xi resisted the unhappiness in his heart and turned away.


    Su Yi''s gaze turned to the corpse controller in the distance.


    This quartet of Grandmasters, wearing a green robe, long and narrow cheeks, and a shrill and unpleasant voice, was now so frightened that he was sweating, his two trembling, his soul Almost came out.


    When he noticed that Su Yi was looking at him, he trembled all over, his knees went weak, and he almost knelt there.


    "You have a choice."


    Su Yi pointed to the huge crack in the ground and said casually, "Jump down, or die."


    This crack is unfathomable, constantly spewing blood and evil spirits, strange and mysterious.


    In addition, on both sides of the crack, there are 108 mysterious altars, which constitute an unpredictable terror array.


    It can be said that the recent changes in the blood tea demon mountain are inseparable from this huge crack.


    However, even the corpse controller didn''t know what was hidden under the crack.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, his face was cloudy for a while, then he gritted his teeth, roared, jumped into the huge crack, and soon disappeared not see.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked into the depths of the huge crack and fell into thought.


    At this time, without the invasion of the Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation, Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong were all awake and relieved.


    Puyi,


    Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and the others were gasping for breath, their brows were full of horror, and they were terrified.


    "This time, thanks to the help of fellow Daoists."


    Ning Sijia stepped forward and gave Su Yi a slight blessing. There was a touch of shock and respect between her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Jiusong also hurriedly stepped forward, bowing to salute, "Thank you son for saving your life!"


    Before, although the spirits were impacted, it did not affect their observation of the entire battle process.


    Naturally I also saw how Su Yi showed his might and wiped out all the enemies.


    Su Yi stared at the bottom of the crack, and said casually: "It''s better for you to rest first."


    Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong nodded.


    At this time, Pu Yi, the elder of Xingya Academy, also greeted him with awe, and said gratefully: "This time, thanks to Su Gongzi''s righteous action to turn the tide, such a life-saving grace , Pu Mou is unforgettable!"


    Su Yi just hummed, not paying attention.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and then went up to greet each other and thank them.


    "Before, the two of us were blind and underestimated Su Gongzi, Su Gongzi disregarded the previous suspicions, and shot with righteousness to resolve the disaster for us and others, and let the The two of us are ashamed and ashamed."


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng both looked ashamed, lowered their heads and dared not look at Su Yi.


    On the way before, due to their preconceived impressions, the two had a very poor impression of Su Yi, and even made cold remarks.


    But now, after witnessing Su Yi killing all the masters of Yinshamen, how could they dare to show any slights?


    Don''t you see, as powerful as the old devil Hua Liuye, can''t match the might of a sword?


    Especially Su Yi''s manipulating the forbidden formation and his demeanor turning clouds and rains while chatting and laughing made these two big men from Kongtong Academy tremble and lose their minds.


    In the final analysis, even they did not expect that such a young man in a robe could have such otherworldly means.


    "How could I care about you."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    From the beginning, he didn''t take Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng''s contempt to heart, and as for the other''s gratitude, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Because of this shot, he was not trying to prove anything.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t care about the past, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but they couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    How could they not have noticed, Su Yi''s cold and distant attitude?


    "Young Master Su, this is the wooden sword you want."


    At this time, Mu Xi had returned, and handed it to Su Yi with a pure black wooden sword.


    "What do you think of this sword?"


    Su Yi took the sword in his hand and asked casually.


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "This sword should be a secret treasure, its aura is obscure, and it is extremely not simple. Not sure."


    Before, Hua Liuye relied on this sword to use the power of 108 altars to develop the mountain, and his power was immeasurable.


    And just now, what a terrifying sword Qi that Su Yi cut out, made Hua Liuye and other innate martial sects disappear in an instant. But this wooden sword was left intact, which seemed incredible.


    Mu Xi looked at the sword when he picked it up, and found that the sword was extremely heavy, and it was impossible to tell what material it was made of.


    But the obscure aura emanating from the body of the sword was extremely permeable, and when he looked at it, he felt a burst of trepidation.


    Seeing Su Yi holding the wooden sword and looking at it for a moment, then he said, "It''s normal that you can''t see it, because this is a sword that hasn''t really been cast yet. The sword tire."


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates! Thank you for the monthly rewards of Stranded, Goldfish, etc., children''s shoes, etc.~

 v2 Chapter 242： Xuanwu Shenmu

    Sword embryo?


    Mu Xi was surprised that a sword embryo had such incredible power.


    Then if this sword embryo is really cast into a sword, how terrifying its power would be?


    "It''s really surprising that the old devil Hua Liuye can refine such treasures."


    Mu Xi muttered.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "With his meager ability, how could he refine such a magical weapon? The master is the strong man who arranged the 108 altars."


    Everyone was surprised.


    But when you think about it, this inference is reasonable.


    Because just now, everyone saw that it was with this sword embryo that Hua Liuye could borrow the power of this forbidden formation.


    Ning Siji couldn''t help but ask, "Did that fellow Taoist see who the strong man who arranged this formation was?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If the power of the Tao of the Talisman Array is considered, this forbidden formation is enough to kill the cultivators of the spiritual path, then The person who arranges this formation must at least have a cultivation level above the spiritual level."


    Spiritual Way!


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Shen Jiusong also took a deep breath. On the way before, he had heard Su Yi and Ning Si talk about the spiritual path.


    Naturally, it is also clear how terrifying the existence of the so-called "spiritual monk" is!


    Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng were all puzzled.


    However, when they saw the shocked expressions on Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s faces, they also realized that the person who set up the formation was most likely a person beyond imagination. powerful presence.


    However, a young man like Su Yi was so ignorant of this, which also made Puyi and the others feel more in awe.


    Su Yi didn''t explain so much. He swept his eyes and started to move, his figure flickered, and he shuttled between different altars.


    When he returned, he had nine more blood-colored flags in his hand.


    This is an array of flags, all the size of a palm, the flagpoles are as thin as bamboo chopsticks, and the flag flags are engraved with sinister twisted cloud patterns.


    The "Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Array" used by the corpse control Taoist before is made of these nine blood-colored flags.


    The formation base of this formation and 108 altars are built together, so when this formation is running, it is actually equivalent to "stealing" these 100 The forbidden power of the eight altars.


    The nine huge blood-colored lotus flowers just reflected under the sky are the manifestation of the power of this array.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this so-called "Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation" can only be counted as the most common large formation on the road.


    However, in this secular world, it is extremely rare to be able to refine such a large formation.


    "As long as a little refining, these nine array flags can be arranged into the ''Nine Palaces Tianhe Great Array''. The formation base that the formation force operates is enough to cover the heaven and earth in the range of thousands of feet, trapping the Xiantian Wuzong in it..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The material of this set of flags is very good, and they are all four-grade spiritual materials that are extremely rare in the world.


    No accident, placed in the Yin Shamen, such a set of flags is also a treasure.


    But now, nature has become Su Yi''s bag.


    Of course, for Su Yi, the bigger gain this time was undoubtedly the sword embryo.


    This sword embryo is three feet four inches long and three fingers wide. change.


    Xuanwu Shenmu, rumored to be born under Jiuyou, a kind of divine material on Huangquan Road.


    Every thousand years, the Xuanwu Shenmu will be hit by the "Yin Ming Shalei", only the Xuanwu Shenmu that survives the thunder calamity can Grows a circle of natural dimples.


    Every 10,000 years, Xuanwu Shenmu will go through the burning of "Xuanming Fire Tribulation", if it can survive, it will give birth to "Innate Wood Spirit" !


    The Xuanwu Sacred Wood at that time could be called a real divine material, and it was a heaven and earth fetish that even the emperors could not resist the temptation.


    Unfortunately, the Xuanwu Shenmu, which made this sword embryo, obviously does not have the heat of ten thousand years, and it is destined to be impossible to experience the burning of the "Xuanming Fire Tribulation". There is still a long way to go from "The God of the World".


    However, Su Yi was very satisfied, because such a sword embryo was far from comparable to other spiritual materials.


    In this secular world, it can undoubtedly be called a rare treasure.


    For Su Yi, he is preparing to forge another sword, and has collected a lot of sword-making materials.


    Now that he has this sword embryo, he already has the inspiration and idea of ??making a sword in his heart!


    At this time, Mu Xi hesitated and asked:


    "Young Master Su, since you can now use the power of these 108 altars, is there any way to see what is hidden in the depths of these cracks? ?"


    Other people also looked over.


    These people came to Xuetu Yaoshan this time to explore opportunities.


    Now everyone can see that the source of the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan lies in the depths of this huge unknown mysterious crack!


    "Under this crack, a mysterious and unknown power is sealed. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is hard to say now."


    Su Yi put away the sword embryo and the flag.


    "A power sealed?"


    Mu Xi was surprised.


    Ning Siji explained, "On the way here, Fellow Daoist Su made an inference that the forbidden formation formed by the 108 altars is the In order to seal a mysterious force deep in the ground. Do you still remember the earthquake-like movements you saw before?"


    Everyone was shocked, their expressions changed, and they vaguely understood.


    The shaky movement in the Xuetu Demon Mountain was most likely caused by the mysterious power sealed in the depths of this crack!


    "So, Hua Liuye and the others from Yinsha Gate were trying to open the seal and release the mysterious power that was suppressed underground?"


    Shen Jiusong said in surprise.


    Everyone could not help but gasp.


    If that mysterious force is a fortune, it is naturally a great good thing.


    But in case of disaster, once the seal is broken, how is it different from opening the door to disaster?


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, just go and see."


    Mu Xi''s eyes were bright.


    "This place is too dangerous for you. I advise you to stop here if you are not sure."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, came to the edge of the huge and narrow crack like a ravine, and looked down.


    Mu Xi nodded immediately, glanced at Puyi and the others, and said, "Well, you stay here and wait, I and Su Gongzi will go to the deep underground together. Go around."


    Puyi and others naturally have no opinion.


    "I''m going too."


    Ning Xi Road.


    Su Yi did not object and said: "Let''s talk about it first, there is a possibility that there are unknown dangers hidden deep in the ground, if you want to act together, you must listen to everything. mine."


    Ning Sijia happily agreed.


    Mu Xi smiled slightly and said lightly, "Young Master Su, don''t worry, Mu will not be a burden anymore."


    The voice is confident.


    Su Yi said no more, just flicked his fingers.


    Shoot!


    A sharp finger force swept out and hit an altar several dozen feet away.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, and the 108 altars appeared in bursts of obscure and mysterious fluctuations, forming a terrifying repressive force, surging into the depths of the underground cracks go with.


    Visible to the naked eye, the **** aura that was constantly spewing from the depths of the crack was gradually suppressed!


    "Come on."


    Su Yi headed towards the canyon first.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi followed.


    Soon, the three figures disappeared into the darkness deep in the canyon.


    "Everyone, we''ll wait here."


    Shen Jiusong glanced at the others, then came to an altar and sat cross-legged.


    Kongtong Academy Grand Elder Jiang Tanyun hesitated for a moment, then took the initiative to step forward, bowed his body and said:


    "Marquis Yunguang, take this opportunity, can you talk to me about the matter of Young Master Su Yisu?"


    Shen Jiusong secretly laughed. When he was on the road, he used to betray the old man and reprimanded Mr. Su, but now he has taken the initiative to lower his posture?


    "Speaking of Mr. Su, Pu is also extremely curious. It would be great if Marquis Yunguang could solve my doubts for me."


    "I also ask Yunguanghou to give me some advice!"


    At this time, Pu Yi and Lu Changfeng, the chief elders of Xingya Academy, also came forward to salute.


    Seeing that this old guy, who used to have eyes above the top, now faces himself with an attitude of humbly asking for advice, Shen Jiusong''s heart is also greatly improved satisfy.


    He coughed dryly, cleared his throat, and said, "Everyone, Shen is not an unkind person, and Shen can only promise to tell what he should say. You guys, as for those things that shouldn''t be said, please don''t embarrass Shen."


    Jiang Tanyun and others nodded again and again: "This is nature, this is nature."


    Next, Shen Jiusong told some stories about Su Yi one by one.


    As he had promised before, he said what should be said, and not a word of what should not be said.


    But even so, Jiang Tanyun and the others were still amazed and sighed.


    Especially when he learned that even Qin Changshan, the 27th-ranked master of the Grand Master List, was killed by Su Yi''s understatement, Jiang Tanyun Their hearts were shaking, and there was bitterness in their mouths.


    If they had known about these things earlier, how could they have dared to underestimate Su Yi?


    However, what made them puzzled was that Su Yi was indeed a child of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, but he had a tense relationship with the Su family, and it was like water and fire!


    What made them even more incredible was that Su Yi''s unpredictable ability did not seem to be inherited from the Su family in the Jade Capital City...


    Unfortunately, Shen Jiusong didn''t say a word about these things, and his words were very tight.


    Meanwhile.


    About three thousand feet deep underground.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s toes exerted force, and made several points on one side of the cliff, and then his figure fell steadily on a hard ground.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a scarlet light. As the vision became clear, Su Yi also saw the scene of the place where he was.


    In the depths of this crack, there is an underground world!


    There are bizarre rocks and stone forests everywhere, and the scarlet blood mist lingers, making it impossible to see how big the underground world is.


    Crash~~


    Sounds like rushing tides came from the blood-colored haze in the distance. It seemed that there was an underground river in the distance.


    However, when he heard the rushing sound like the tide, Su Yi''s pupils suddenly froze.


    ��


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for passing by and once again rewarding the leader!


    Well, the second one is a bit late.

 v2 Chapter 243： Road cocoon

    This is��


    Space fluctuations?


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Could it be that there is a space tunnel in this underground world, or is there a secret space?


    While thinking about it, Ning Siji and Mu Xi had already arrived.


    "Go."


    Without explaining anything, Su Yi immediately took action and walked towards the place where the rushing sound came from.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi were stunned for a moment, and they all followed.


    & nbsp;


    On the way, Ning Siyu and Mu Xi also realized that Su Yi was running away with the tide-like voice!


    "It appears to be a wave of space forces..."


    Ning Si was thoughtful.


    "Not as it seems, but for sure."


    Mu Xi corrected without thinking.


    Ning Sijia glanced at the youngest surname Wang in Da Zhou and said, "King Zhenyue seems to know a lot about things related to cultivation."


    Mu Xi smiled and asked, "Why don''t you and Su Gongzi do the same?"


    Ning Siji shook her head and said, "How can I compare to fellow Daoist Su, in front of him, I really understand what is the gap between the pearl of rice grains and the bright moon in the sky ."


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, looking at the back of Su Yi who was leading the way in front of him, and fell silent.


    After a long time, he said softly: "I heard that the road to the front is never overnight, but to see who can go farther and higher in the end. ."


    Ning Sijia''s eyes were a little weird.


    How could she not understand the meaning of Mu Xi''s words?


    This is tantamount to acknowledging that he is not as good as Su Yi now!


    Ning Si said meaningfully: "It is a good thing to have high ambitions, and I can look forward to the performance of King Zhenyue in the future."


    Mu Xi smiled and said nothing more.


    "Look over there."


    Suddenly, Su Yi stood in front of him and looked into the distance.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi looked up.


    In the extreme distance, a huge **** vortex appeared, with a range of thousands of meters.


    & nbsp;


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi changed their colors, "Space barrier?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It depends on the situation, it should be so."


    In the world of practice, wherever there is a space barrier, it means that there is a world plane on the other side of the barrier!


    Now, a space barrier with a range of thousands of meters has turned into a vortex, suspended in the depths of the blood tea demon mountain.


    Does this mean that this place is likely to lead to another


    world?


    And this is what surprised Ning Si and Mu Xi!


    "Who!?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from below the huge blood-colored vortex.


    Su Yi had no intention of evading, put his hands behind his back, and walked directly over.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi became vigilant. The former had a bright red and clear, fish-shaped flying sword in the palm of her hand, while the latter held a golden spear tight.


    Stay ready.


    As they approached, their vision suddenly became clearer, and they saw a vast flat land that resembled a dojo beneath the suspended blood-colored vortex.


    In the center of it stood an altar. Above the altar, there was a huge ball of light surrounded by black mist, like a giant black cocoon.


    In front of the altar, two figures stood.


    One was wearing a green robe, with long and narrow cheeks and sunken eye sockets. It was Zhong Yao, the corpse controller.


    The other was a woman shrouded in black mist.


    His figure is graceful and slender, with a bronze grimace mask carved with strange patterns on his face, and a lantern shaped like a lotus in his right hand as white as jade.


    In front of her, squatting a black giant dog with three heads and six pupils are all flaming like a ghost fire, filled with hideousness Evil breath.


    When seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "This..."


    Ning Sijia''s pupils narrowed, and her eyes immediately fell on the woman who was carrying the lantern and wearing a bronze mask with a grimace.


    This woman... is too evil!


    "This **** is not dead..."


    Mu Xi was a little surprised when he saw the corpse accuser.


    & nbsp; Weird taste.


    "Saint, it was that kid who killed the deputy sect master!"


    And when he saw Su Yi, the corpse control Taoist spoke with a trembling voice, trembling all over, and fear was written on his brows.


    Virgin?


    This title made both Ning Siji and Mu Xi frown a little. When was the role of "Saint" still standing in Yinshamen?


    "You go, this is not the place you should be."


    The woman with the bronze grimace mask spoke, her voice was low and clear, like a biting cold wind.


    Her eyes were deep, indifferent, with a hint of enchanting purple, and her eyes fell on Su Yi, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Su Yi ignored this, he looked at the huge black light ball suspended on the altar from a distance, and thoughtfully said:


    "If I read correctly, this should be a ''cocoon'' that can communicate with the world on the other side of the space barrier, so that a certain cultivator Using this as a bridge, the person throws a soul clone into''


    Dao cocoon��, in order to achieve the purpose of breaking out of the cocoon, right? "


    "How do you know?"


    The corpse control Daoist lost his voice, and as soon as he said it, he realized that something was wrong, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    ��How do I know?��


    Su Yi sneered, "If you can''t even see this little trick, what kind of avenue would I, Su, build?"


    The words are full of disdain.


    The real imperial powerhouse can easily tear apart the space barrier with bare hands, so there is no need to do anything extra.


    In addition, using the "cocoon" to cross the world barrier, the main body can''t come over at all, and can only separate a soul clone and foster it in the "cocoon" .


    If you want to break out of the cocoon, you also need to "snatch" a body.


    If the body of the house is not strong enough, and the aptitude is unbearable, even if you successfully survive in this world, your cultivation will be severely weakened, and it is very likely that it will not last long survive...


    This is the disadvantage of using the "cocoon" to cross the world barrier, it is too troublesome, and there will be various unexpected situations.


    "Since you see this, you should be clear, and staying here is doomed to be a disaster rather than a blessing."


    The woman with the bronze mask said indifferently, "Once you wake up the adult in the cocoon, you may be too late to leave."


    Su Yi laughed, "Then I really want to see and see, you two can just stay where you are."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi looked at each other and chose to obey.


    While Su Yi walked towards the dojo in the distance, his demeanor was calm, as if he was walking in a courtyard.


    "You..."


    The corpse control Daoist was furious, and subconsciously looked at the woman beside him, "Holy maiden, can''t wait any longer."


    "I know."


    When the bronze masked woman spoke, she suddenly raised the lotus-shaped lantern in her hand.


    At this moment, the lantern suddenly released a black divine brilliance, just like a black sun suddenly appeared, its light was dim and spread in ten directions.


    woooo~~woowoo~~


    A voice resounding like howls of ghosts and wolves resounded, and I saw the land covered with black divine brilliance, which seemed to be trapped in the forest of ghosts, with countless densely packed evil ghosts pouring out , thousands of them, all like crazy, rushing towards Su Yi and the others.


    Like an army of evil spirits, overwhelming!


    Such a scene made both Ning Siji and Mu Xi numb their scalps and their faces changed suddenly.


    Perhaps those evil spirits are not powerful, but there are too many, just like an ocean.


    Anyone who sees it, I''m afraid they will be desperate!


    ��


    ps: This chapter is a little short, well, goldfish is really tired today.


    Don''t worry, you should be able to resume normal updates tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 244： under a sword

    The shrill roar resounded.


    The yin qi was billowing, and thousands of evil spirits were full of madness and ferociousness, like an army from hell, drowning the world.


    This situation made both Ning Siji and Mu Xi shudder.


    The corpse control Taoist in the distance couldn''t help showing shock when they saw this scene.


    Is this the supreme power possessed by the "Holy Maiden"?


    Too scary!


    If such an army of evil spirits appeared in the secular world, it would be enough to sweep away the creatures in a city!


    "The lamp leads the way, and the ghosts travel?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of erratic color.


    This is a means, an innate power that only the ghost snakes in the underworld can master.


    This family is known as the "Netherworld Lantern", the power of blood can summon and control the ghosts and evil spirits in the underworld!


    In the wild Kyushu, the ghost snake family is regarded by the ghost repair as one of the "nine great royal families", just like the top cultivation clan in the human race, its status is extremely noble and noble.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that in a secular country such as Da Zhou, there would still be a chance to see the innate magical powers of the ghost snake family.


    "Unfortunately, although you can control the lamp and control the ghost, such power is not in the stream at all. If you change to a cultivator of Yuandao, you can easily break the situation."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    I saw his sleeves swell, his hands clenched, and he suddenly outlined a mysterious and mysterious pattern in the void.


    Om!


    As the mysterious pattern condensed, the one hundred and eight altars on both sides of the huge crack above the underground world suddenly roared, and a tidal rain of symbols emerged.


    Shen Jiusong, Puyi and others who were talking to themselves couldn''t help being alarmed by this scene, and their eyes swept across.


    Is this the power of Su Gongzi in the imperial forbidden formation?


    Wow~~


    At the same time, in the underground world, an invisible and majestic forbidden formation force was drawn and poured into Su Yi''s fingertips.


    "Go."


    Su Yi picked it up with his fingertips.


    At that moment, this dark underground world suddenly brightened, like day.


    .


    Boom~~


    Void vibrates, thundering like thunder.


    Under the shocking gaze of Ning Siji and Mu Xi, this sword will destroy all ghosts!


    "This..."


    The corpse controller screamed in shock, dodging in panic.


    This sword reminded him of the scene when Su Yi beheaded Hua Liuye just now, which stimulated him to panic.


    The woman with the bronze grimace mask suddenly waved her hand.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, the blood-colored vortex suspended thousands of meters roars and rotates, generating terrifying power fluctuations, and a blood-colored light curtain hangs down in the void.


    Boom!


    The Qianzhang sword qi collided with the blood-colored light curtain, causing an earth-shattering explosion. The sword qi was like rain, and the blood was like a tide.


    At this moment, Ning Siji and Mu Xi finally realized that although Su Yi was able to use the power of the forbidden formation, in the same way, the woman with the bronze mask could also use the space barrier strength!


    "The reason why the great formation you use is here is to seal and suppress this space barrier."


    In the center of the dojo, the bronze masked woman said in a cold voice, "This also means that once the power of the great formation is exhausted, this space barrier will break free and appear in the world."


    come."


    After a pause, the bronze masked woman continued, "If such a thing happens, let alone a small big week, the entire Cangqing Continent will be plunged into turbulent and **** chaos, you ...are you sure you want to do this?"


    Mu Xi frowned, is this really so?


    But seeing Su Yi sneered and said: "The one who crosses the border with the cocoon is only the avatar of the soul after all, and needs to be taken away, and in this world of the world, how barren and lacking in spiritual energy, Their ability, to restore the power of the deity, I don''t know what year and month it will take."


    After a pause, he thought about it seriously, and said, "I wish they would come, so it would be like a pie from the sky, pulling out their soul clones, maybe it can be extracted. Something interesting."


    "Well, even if there is nothing of value, they can be refined into pure soul sources one by one, whether they are used for medicine or for refining tools, they are all rare and rare spiritual materials ."


    Ning Si was stunned, what... what is this?


    Mu Xi sucked in a breath of cold air and straightened his eyes. This guy actually regards crossovers as spiritual materials? !


    How does this feel?


    How scary is a character who can cross the space barrier?


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, he seems to treat the other party as a group of fat lambs, and he wants the other party to throw himself in the net...


    The bronze masked woman was also stunned. How unscrupulous must she be to say such arrogant words?


    Or...what people say?


    "Of course, I, Su, someone will not let the whole world fall into dire straits in order to harvest a batch of crossovers as spiritual material."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, as if a little regretful.


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    The bronze mask woman is a little confused.


    Su Yi suddenly felt a little disillusioned, and said, "Don''t you hear it, with me here, what you said will not happen."


    After all, he didn''t bother to say any more, and stepped forward.


    "Yes, then you die!"


    The bronze masked woman snorted coldly, the lotus-shaped palace lantern in her hand suddenly swayed, and there were dark and obscure lights and shadows flickering.


    Boom!


    In the void, one after another yaksa with green faces and fangs are reflected, all of which are dozens of feet tall, or hold double knives, or halberds, or manipulate clouds...


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In an instant, the roar resounded like thunder, and a group of yakshas swept the Yin Qi, and attacked Su Yi with a siege.


    Because of this power, it is no different from the spells controlled by Yuandao monks.


    I saw Su Yi''s palm with a pinch, a little in the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a group of tens of meters high Yaksas exploded like paper.


    In the ground shaking, with a clanging sound, Su Yi held the sword tire forged by Xuanwu Shenmu, strode into the sky, and swept into the vast dojo.


    Whoosh!


    His clothes were hunting, straight like lightning, and his whole body roared.


    And in his hand, the pitch-black wooden sword produced waves of strange restraining power fluctuations, chanting like a tide.


    Slashed with one sword.


    elephant.


    With his full strength at this moment, if he uses all the most powerful mysteries of the entire forbidden array, how can such power be comparable?


    The bronze mask woman''s pupils shrank like needles, she dared not hesitate, and suddenly made an incomparably obscure voice:


    "town!"


    It is like the water of the Tianhe bursting its banks and falling from the nine heavens!


    Boom~~Boom~~~


    In these collisions, Su Yi''s sword smashed the torrent of blood that poured down, and cut it down with an invincible force.


    "Not good!"


    The bronze mask woman felt nervous, and immediately dodged.


    And the huge black three-headed vicious dog who had been squatting in front of her suddenly stood up and growled.


    "Shout!"


    Its figure suddenly became dozens of times bigger, straight like a huge mountain, and its three heads were like houses.


    Shattered Soul!


    However, although the sea of ??fire spewed out by the three vicious dogs could easily burn the master figure to death, it was extremely unbearable when faced with Su Yi''s slashing sword.


    As the rumbling sound rang out, the sea of ????fire was easily cut open, and the flames collapsed like a waterfall.


    And before the three vicious dogs could dodge, they were split apart by a sword!


    Following, the sword slash fell on the huge dojo.


    Boom!


    In the center of the dojo, a straight crack appeared, and it continued to spread.


    A figure stood in front of him, and it was the bronze masked woman.


    However, even though she resisted with all her strength, she was still shocked and flew out. Before the person fell to the ground, blood dripped from her lips, obviously severely injured, and even the lotus-shaped lantern in her hand slammed exploded with a bang.


    When she saw the aftermath of the sword qi slashing and slammed into the altar, the bronze masked woman could not help but let out an unwilling cry:


    "No��!"


    Boom!


    The altar shattered, torn apart, and stone chips flew.


    The huge cocoon on the suspended altar suddenly fell to the ground as if it lost its strength.


    Looking carefully, the black mist that originally surrounded the cocoon also dissipated and disappeared, and Pentax was dim.


    With a single sword, it smashed the sky and fell blood, cut off three vicious dogs, severely damaged the saintess of Yinshamen, and smashed the Taoist altar!


    That scene, seemingly slow, actually happened in the blink of an eye, incredibly fast.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi broke out in a cold sweat, both physically and mentally, and fell into shock.


    This sword seems to come from the hands of the gods in the sky.


    ��


    Well, don''t worry, you can definitely get it done before 8pm!

 v2 Chapter 245： squatter

    The woman in bronze mask collapsed and sat there, lost in spirit.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    While witnessing all this, the corpse controller knelt down there, kowtowed and begged for mercy, trembling slightly, helpless.


    Su Yi carried the sword embryo, came to the huge cocoon, looked at it briefly, and asked casually, "Have you begun to seize the house?"


    The corpse controller hurriedly said: "Exactly."


    "Who was taken?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The corpse controller quickly said: "Wuling Hou Chen Zheng."


    Su Yi frowned, Chen Zheng?


    No wonder that six days ago, he entered the Xuetu Yaoshan and has not returned yet. It turned out that he suffered such a disaster.


    "I''ll give you another choice."


    Su Yi glanced at the corpse accuser, and then pointed to the blood-colored vortex with a range of thousands of meters under the sky, "Either you go in or die."


    & nbsp;


    He got up with difficulty, stared straight at the blood-colored vortex, and said bitterly, "Sir, can you... give Zhong a certain way of life?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The corpse control Daoist looked gloomy for a while, and then he gritted his teeth for a while, and suddenly stepped into the air, his figure was like a bolt of lightning, towards the **** vortex in the void swept away.


    but still halfway through, his figure folded strangely, turned and swept towards the far exit.


    "Die!"


    Mu Xi snorted coldly, waved his golden spear, and struck from the air, killing the corpse controller halfway.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to look at it, he looked at the woman with the bronze mask not far away, and said:


    "I also give you a choice, tell the secrets you know one by one, and I will let you die a little more happily."


    The bronze masked woman was silent for a long time, and suddenly said word by word: "When the **** of our clan returns, you are destined to be revenge!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, as if realizing that, his figure flashed and came to the bronze masked woman.


    But before he could make a move, the saintess of the Yin Demon Gate died of anger, and her corpse silently turned into ashes and disappeared.


    To death, no one saw his face.


    On the ground, there was only a bronze mask engraved with intricate patterns, which was strangely cold.


    Su Yi took the mask in his hand, looked at it a little, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    The material of this mask is very special. It should be made from the ''tear-stained soul iron'' in the underworld, and it has the power to possess souls.


    With a little refining, you only need to imprint a ray of willpower into it, no matter who wears this mask, he will be possessed by that ray of willpower and control his mind , involuntarily!


    The saint from the Yin Demon Gate was obviously possessed by the will power of this bronze mask, so that her mind was taken away.


    Unfortunately, with the death of this woman, that ray of willpower also collapsed, so that Su Yi could not know, what exactly was that ray of willpower to whom.


    "Those who can leave a mark of will are at least the characters in the ''Ling Wheel Realm'', or they may be more powerful characters..."


    The path of the spiritual path, which is above the Yuan path, is divided into three realms: the transformation of the spirit, the spirit phase, and the spirit wheel.


    A cultivator with a spiritual wheel realm cultivation base is a powerful existence second only to the Xuandao emperor realm.


    Only these characters can leave willpower!


    "It''s just that there are no characters in the spirit wheel realm in this world. Could it be that this bronze mask comes from the world on the other side of the space barrier?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Su Yi remembered that with some special means, he could deliver some items across the world barrier.


    like offerings.


    In the city of Jiuqu


    , Wuhuan Shuijun obtained the gift and guidance of a nine-headed bird who called himself "Shenjun Dabei" through sacrifice.


    Figured this out, put away the bronze mask, and Su Yi turned around and came to the huge cocoon.


    At this time, Ning Siji and Mu Xi also came over.


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but ask: "Fellow Daoist, if Marquis Wuling is taken away, then... even if he survives, I''m afraid he will no longer be Marquis Wuling. right?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say, you guys just get out of the way."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi step back.


    Su Yi waved the sword in his hand and slashed on the cocoon.


    Click!


    The huge cocoon burst open.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, a figure rushed out and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Fast like lightning!


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, the sword tire in his hand was upside down, the sword edge was raised suddenly, and he was blocking the front.


    Clang!


    In the deafening sound of the collision, Su Yi''s figure swayed slightly, and the figure was shocked by the sword tire and retreated a few steps.


    At this time, Ning Siji and Mu Xi could see clearly, the figure was as straight as a gun, the eyebrows were firm, the skin was bronze, and the whole body was full of agility and condensed aura.


    It is Wuling Hou Chen Zheng!


    & nbsp;


    "I didn''t expect this king to become so weak when he awakened in this world..."


    Chen Zheng sighed softly, his tone desolate.


    Like an old man who has been through the vicissitudes of life, when he feels that the years are gone.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this guy is very good at pretending.


    He said lightly: "If you are as good as you, even if the deity is here, it is not powerful. I advise you to stop pretending to be in front of me."


    Chen Zheng was stunned, looked Su Yi up and down, his eyes were playful: "You are a little thing in the Qi Gathering Realm, dare to say that this king is not strong enough? "


    Su Yi said casually: "Using a cocoon to cross the barriers of the world, and using a soul clone to take over a house, this kind of trick is only for the unpopular characters. I will use it, I said that you are not strong enough, but you already look down on you."


    Chen Zheng: "��"


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi also looked different.


    Both of them saw that the person possessed by Chen Zheng was definitely a terrifying existence on the path of cultivation. Just his gaze and temperament were far from ordinary. Comparable monks.


    However, in Su Yi''s mouth, he dismissed the other party as an unsightly person, and his tone was so casual and natural that people couldn''t speak for themselves. of astonishment.


    "Listening to your tone, I don''t know, I thought you were a royal figure with all the means."


    Chen Zheng was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, "Who would have thought that this would be the words of a child in the Qi Gathering Realm?"


    "Imperial characters?"


    Su Yi also smiled, his tone became more indifferent, "In your eyes, the imperial realm may be unattainable and unattainable, but in my opinion... But so."


    This time, both Ning Siji and Mu Xi were stunned and stunned.


    Is this the case with the imperial realm? ?


    Ning Siji knew how terrifying the existence of the imperial realm was, and because of this, when she heard this, she almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Although Mu Xi didn''t know what the imperial realm was, he could probably guess that this level was far above the spiritual cultivator.


    Because of this, when I heard Su Yi''s light-hearted words, I couldn''t help but feel absurdity of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    This guy... is he just bragging and scaring the other party?


    Well, sure!


    Looking at Chen Zheng again, he couldn''t help laughing at the sky, "The emperors are like the sun above the starry sky, shining alone in the world,


    Enough to make billions of life look up, how can you be slandered like this in the mouth of your stinking yellow-mouthed child, this is too funny! "


    "That''s because of your ignorance."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, "Imperial realm is nothing more than a seeker on the road of Xuan Dao, but at the end of this road, there is a higher unknown road. ."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head, "What are you talking about, an indescribable summer bug."


    Chen Zheng stared blankly at Su Yi for a moment, the corners of his lips twitched, and he muttered:


    & nbsp; Great little thing."


    "Are all the characters in this world so ignorant..."


    Speaking, he looked back at Su Yi and said, "However, at a young age, and living in this world, you can actually borrow this place. The power of the seal forbidden formation is quite rare."


    "Well, this king will give you a chance, and now you will worship under this king, and in the future, this king will enlighten you and solve your doubts, so that you can understand, what It is the real way of cultivation!"


    After a pause, Chen Zheng looked at Ning Siji and Mu Xi again, and said, "Although your two cultivation bases are a bit unbearable, your aura is still strong. Very good, much stronger than the characters of the Yin Shamen."


    & nbsp; , but at least you can get out of the mundane body and have the opportunity to seek longevity!"


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi looked at each other and both laughed.


    Following, even Su Yi laughed.


    The meaning of those smiles made Chen Zheng''s face sank, only to feel extremely dazzling, and his dignity was seriously provoked.


    "The predestined relationship is in front of you, but it''s ignorant. Sure enough, the characters in this world are mortal to the naked eye, which is unreasonable."


    Chen Zheng sighed.


    "Are you also worthy of talking about immortality? Well, I, Su, make an exception and leave Chen Zheng obediently, and I will give you a new life. chance, how?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Zheng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    & nbsp; There is no escape, there is no escape.


    With a few blows, it is not a master figure like Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, that can be displayed.


    From this, it can also be seen that the cultivator who crossed the border and took Chen Zheng away is far from ordinary.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, the person who took the home is not the deity after all, and is subject to the cultivation of Chen Zheng''s body, and the martial arts he uses are exquisite Incomparable, but the power is really limited.


    I saw him shaking his head slightly and said, "You are courting death."


    When the voice sounded, he also reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The fingerprint of the dragon claw cast by Chen Zheng suddenly exploded.


    Su Yi grabbed Chen Zheng''s neck from a distance and carried it to him.


    Not waiting for Chen Zheng''s reaction, Su Yi''s left index finger gently pressed on Chen Zheng''s forehead, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "No!"


    ��


    ps: Let me tell you an important thing. Goldfish has been discharged from the hospital with his wife and children. When the settlement is stable, he will make up the 5 shifts owed during this period.


    Well... Goldfish owes a total of 12 five watches, right?

 v2 Chapter 246： self abuse

    In this blow, Su Yi has used the power of his soul, using the "He Hua Zizai Sutra" as the source to imprison the soul.


    Unpredictable, the power of the soul that seized Chen Zheng was suddenly impacted.


    "Damn!"


    Chen Zheng screamed in anger.


    I saw a wriggling soul force being imprisoned, and no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t move.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this king will destroy this person''s soul?"


    That roar of soul power.


    "Duh!"


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Suddenly, the ascetic spirit from another world was completely suppressed and lost all resistance.


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief, a look of exhaustion on his brows.


    With his current cultivation, it is obviously a little difficult to imprison a soul clone whose strength is at least a spiritual monk.


    But fortunately, it finally succeeded.


    "This time, it''s cheaper for Chen Zheng, which is a blessing in disguise..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Originally, Chen Zheng was almost at risk of being taken away.


    But now, with that outsider''s soul power being imprisoned, as long as Chen Zheng recovers, he can use the secret treasure to refine the outsider''s soul power change.


    At that time, his soul will not only become stronger, but also be able to obtain a part of the memory and cultivation experience belonging to this outsider!


    For Chen Zheng, this is naturally a great blessing.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t mind teaching Chen Zheng a secret method to refine the power of the soul, and facilitated this.


    In any case, he still recognized Marquis Wuling very well.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi put Chen Zheng''s body on the ground, and looked back at the blood-colored vortex suspended under the sky.


    "Fellow Daoist, is Marquis Wuling okay?"


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi stepped forward.


    "It''s alright, I''ll wake up soon."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "What about that guy just now, has he been killed?"


    Mu Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "Although he is not dead, he is not far from death."


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but gasped, and said in a daze: "A strong man who came across the world''s barriers, just suffered like this?"


    Thinking about the conversation between Su Yi and the otherworldly cultivator just now, and the methods Su Yi showed, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    & nbsp;


    But when Mu Xi realized that the difference between himself and Su Yi was too great, his heart was unavoidably disappointed and depressed.


    "I thought I was a proud man with great luck and a unique talent in the world, but now it seems that my vision is still too big. Narrow, there are many unknown existences in this world, just like... this guy..."


    Mu Xi sighed in his heart, feeling sad.


    Don''t be afraid to compare goods, just be afraid of not knowing the goods.


    & nbsp;


    For Mu Xi, the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou, the scene of meeting Su Yi in Xuetu Yaoshan this time is like suffering once The mental storm, the whole person''s cognition has been subverted again and again.


    At this moment, even if he is reluctant, he has to admit that although he is a noble prince, he has the cultivation of an innate master, and he is blessed with great luck. But compared with Su Yi, a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, he suddenly looked dim.


    Seeing that Mu Xi fell into silence and her expression was uncertain, Ning Siyu couldn''t help feeling a little pity for the same disease.


    She understood Mu Xi''s complex mood very well.


    Because after she met Su Yi, her cognition was being impacted and changed again and again.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of person Su Yi was, and how many unknown secrets he was hiding.


    She couldn''t understand, how could such a young man be willing to mingle in the world.


    Until now, Ning Siyu even felt a little strange.


    It seems... Anything that subverts imagination in this world happens to Su Yi, it will become a matter of course, naturally...


    Meanwhile.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt resounding in the endless darkness, awakening Chen Zheng''s own consciousness.


    At this moment, he seemed to wake up from a big dream, felt a familiar body, and heard the strong and rhythmic beating of his heart.


    "Am I... not dead..."


    Chen Zheng quietly opened his eyes, his expression dazed and filled with confusion.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Marquis Wuling Anxin is, thanks to Daoyou Su''s action this time, you can help you resolve a catastrophe of life and death."


    Chen Zheng was stunned, sat up abruptly from the ground, pinched his cheek, and then grinned in relief, "So, I really still alive..."


    Mu Xi was also amused by his actions, and said with a smile: "If you are dead, wouldn''t we be lonely ghosts when we see now? ?"


    Chen Zheng stood up and clasped his fists in awe: "I have seen King Zhenyue, I have seen..."


    He was at a loss for words because he didn''t recognize Ning Si.


    "This is Ning Siyu, the master of Tianyuan Academy."


    At this time, Su Yi turned his head and said casually, "How do you feel?"


    Chen Zheng felt silently for a while, and then his pupils shrank, and said: "It seems that there is one more thing in my mind..."


    "That''s an imprisoned soul force, who occupied your body before."


    Su Yi briefly explained what happened just now.


    Chen Zheng realized what a terrible thing he had experienced before, and couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly bowed his hands and salutes: "Thank you, Mr. Su! This kind of life-saving grace, Chen Mou will remember it in his arms, and he will never forget it!"


    Su Yi waved his hand slightly and said, "There is no need to be so polite between you and me. The power of the soul in the sea is refined."


    After a pause, he looked back at the blood-colored vortex under the sky, saying:


    "Palace Ning, you and King Zhenyue take the Marquis of Wuling to leave this place first, at least one day, at most three days, and I will return."


    Although Ning Sixi was wondering what Su Yi wanted to do, she still resisted asking, nodded, and together with Mu Xi, took Chen Zhengchao to the exit go with.


    Soon, in this huge dojo, only Su Yi was left.


    He was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and stomped his feet.


    Om!


    An obscure forbidden formation force emerged, condensed into an auspicious cloud, and supported his figure to rise out of thin air, swaying upward.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the vortex of thousands of feet under the sky.


    Arriving here is like coming to the mouth of a huge abyss, making people feel small.


    As the vortex of thousands of feet slowly rotates, the blood evil power brought by it is like a torrent, and at the same time it rotates, it produces a deafening roaring sound.


    This is the space barrier, imprinted with the power of space order!


    "Without a worthy opponent, this masochistic approach is the only option..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He manipulated the auspicious clouds and moved closer to the blood evil power brought by the huge vortex.


    Boom!


    Just approaching the edge of the swirling torrent of blood, a terrifying annihilating force was oppressed, Su Yi''s body was shocked, and he was the first in cultivation. All of a sudden, it was able to resist the impact of the annihilating force.


    Until he got used to this annihilating force, Su Yi took a deep breath and moved forward again.


    At this moment, he was like a boat suddenly caught in the blood-colored whirlpool, swaying, almost in danger of overturning, and was almost swept away several times go.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s black eyes are deep, and he has performed Taoism to the extreme.


    & nbsp; , muscles, bones, blood, and internal organs all trembled.


    & nbsp;


    This is really no different from masochism.


    & nbsp;


    Besides, in front of the huge blood-colored vortex, if you are not careful, you may encounter disaster, which is no different from fighting between life and death.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi withdrew without hesitation, folded back to the ground, took out a handful of medicinal pills, and began to meditate.


    At this moment, his face was pale, the skin all over his body was tearing and tingling, his hands and feet were shaking slightly uncontrollably. in a state of utter weakness.


    "Fortunately, let those guys leave ahead of time, if they see this scene, I''m afraid my reputation will be ruined..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    He took a deep breath and meditated with all his strength.


    Three hours later.


    He quietly opened his eyes, stood up, rose again, and came to the blood-colored torrent brought by the huge vortex, performing it again and again Pine Crane Body Forging Technique.


    Like a calm and stubborn masochist, tempering himself in his life and death.


    There is no one-size-fits-all way to practice.


    & nbsp;


    For Su Yi, although he was extremely lazy at ordinary times, he never relaxed in the slightest in his cultivation.


    On the contrary, he has been demanding and self-disciplined to the point of perversion.


    It is also because of this kind of perseverance and great spirit that he was able to dominate the wild Kyushu in his previous life, and his sword pressed the heavens.


    In order to seek a higher sword, he will not be greedy for the status, glory and status he had in his previous life, and resolutely decided to reincarnate and rebuild!


    In the final analysis, this is the problem of xinxing.


    When you stick to the path of swordsmanship, anything other than cultivation becomes worthless.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi staggered and sat on the ground, his face was pale, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his skin was shaking like chaff, as if he was out of weakness.


    He gasped for breath, but there was an irresistible look of joy between his eyebrows, and in the end, the corners of his lips could not help but lift slightly.


    A pair of deep eyes are as bright as stars in the sky.


    "It''s done!"


    Su Yi sighed with satisfaction.


    After a lapse of more than a month, his cultivation has now been tempered to the point of perfection in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    A whole body of cultivation, all tempered into an extremely pure Dao Gang!

 v2 Chapter 247： Enter the realm of the master

    Before coming to Xuetu Yaoshan, the Dao Gang tempered by Su Yi was only about 10%.


    And now, he has tempered all his true essence to become Dao Gang.


    This is the so-called "gang".


    When it reaches perfection, it means that the cultivation base has reached the stage of great perfection of Qi Gathering Realm!


    "Finally, I can cultivate the Furnace Raising Realm..."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi took out the two pure yang fire peaches that he had treasured for a long time.


    This is a fourth-grade elixir, which contains an extremely abundant fire element pure yang essence, which has a great tonic effect on the foundation of the furnace environment.


    As he swallowed the two fire peaches one by one, Su Yi felt a rush of scalding heat flowing through his body.


    He did not hesitate to run the secrets of the skill of raising the furnace in the Songhe Body Forging Technique, and began to meditate.


    Furnace-raising environment, tempering the five internal organs, the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, like five furnaces, so it is called the furnace-raising environment.


    & nbsp;


    Different cultivation methods have different positions in the viscera of the master''s first exercise.


    Like the Songhe Bodybuilding Technique, the first exercise is the heart.


    Heart, Fire.


    Those with strong heart and blood are like a burning furnace, nourishing blood and tempering spirit.


    For Su Yi, if he wants to surpass the level of the same realm in his previous life in this realm, he must refine the foundation of "five aggregates of nature and spirit"!


    The so-called Five Aggregates of Nature and Spirits refers to the five kinds of "nature and spiritual Daoguang" that are tempered in the five internal organs furnace, Yimu, Gengjin, Binghuo, Renshui and Shutu.


    Yimu, whose light is blue, is bred in the liver furnace.


    Geng Jin, its light is gold, and the cloud is raised in the lung furnace.


    and so on.


    The five internal organs are like a furnace, and the five aggregates are spiritual, thus forming a kind of great perfection power. This is the ultimate mystery of the five masters.


    According to Su Yi''s observation, in the secular world of the Zhou Dynasty, powerful characters such as Ning Siji and Mu Xi have not really been perfected. "Five Aggregates of Spirit".


    & nbsp; !


    Generally speaking, only in the top ancient Taoism can hope to cultivate such peerless characters.


    Of course, there is only hope.


    In those days, there were nine true disciples under Su Yi''s sect, but there were only three people who could temper the "five aggregates of nature and spirit".


    One is the eldest disciple Vima, one is the fifth disciple Wangque, and the other is the younger disciple Qingtang.


    & nbsp;


    Like the five aggregates of spirituality tempered by Qingtang, when the light of spirituality is released, it can reach a height of hundreds of meters in the sky, shining like a rainbow of five colors.


    Compared to the 80-zhang spiritual Daoguang of his senior brother Bima and the 60-zhang spiritual Daoguang of his fifth senior brother Wangque, it is undoubtedly better.


    For Su Yi in this life, as early as when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he had tempered the "Orifices into Spirits", "Hidden Veins" and "Dao". "Gang" these three world-class backgrounds are enough for him to cultivate a more tyrannical spirit of the five aggregates in the cultivation of the furnace!


    However, it is too early to say.


    After all, at this moment, he has just stepped into the threshold of raising the furnace...


    Whoa~~


    The tyrannical qi and blood power rushed through Su Yi''s body like a landslide and tsunami.


    In its heart, it produces a unique and mysterious rhythm like a burning furnace, roaring like wind and thunder, strong and surging.


    Indistinctly, there is already a spiritual radiance in the heart.


    until half a day later.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the heart of his chest suddenly burst


    A fiery red ray of light shot out, soaring upwards, straight into the void.


    Soon, this fiery red light disappeared.


    "I have just entered the threshold of raising the furnace, and I will be able to temper the spiritual Dao light that can reach the height of hundreds of feet in the heart of the heart. , destined to become stronger!"


    Su Yi''s lips showed a hint of satisfaction.


    The Furnace Raising Realm, also known as the Grand Master Realm, in the secular world, is already a dragon-like existence in the sky.


    When you reach this state, you can kill the enemy from the air. In a short period of time, you can use the air to control the sky, and you will not be afraid of water and fire erosion. Arrived a hundred feet away!


    And those who have the "five aggregates of nature and spirit" can even "fight the spirit with martial arts and transform with potential"!


    Ning Sihua had used this kind of power in the beginning, and had learned a trick with Su Yi.


    However, although Ning Sihua is powerful, she has not really cultivated spiritual Dao light in the five internal organs.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, this woman with a mysterious origin should have tempered two kinds of spiritual Daoguang, not five.


    But even so, it was amazing.


    After all, this is the mundane world.


    Meditation and feeling the changes in qi and strength, Su Yi stood up.


    Now he is already a veritable master!


    A piece of soul jade appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    He looked up at the **** whirlpool under the sky, feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    This time, he planned to help Qingwan explore the mystery of his life experience.


    But now it seems that it is very difficult to do.


    However, Su Yi can roughly infer that this piece of soul jade is probably from the world on the other side of the space barrier!


    In other words, Qingwan is most likely not from the Cangqing Continent!


    "With the patterns and traces imprinted on this soul jade, if you use some secret techniques to motivate it, you can indeed pass through this world barrier directly, but it''s a pity , the power of the soul jade has been completely wiped out, and it is impossible to distinguish other mysteries..."


    Su Yi thought about it, put away the soul jade, turned around and left this underground world.


    When Martial Spirit Marquis Chen Zheng refines the divine soul power in his sea of ??knowledge, maybe he can find some and space from the memory of that divine soul power News about the world beyond the barrier.


    At that time, some clues related to Qingwan''s life experience can naturally be calculated.


    ��


    on the ground.


    "It''s been two days, why hasn''t Young Master Su come back, is there something wrong?"


    Chen Zheng was a little worried.


    "If something happens to him, we are all going to save him together, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    Ning Sijia chuckled.


    Compared to others, she is undoubtedly the most calm.


    "Speaking of which, we came here to explore the opportunity this time, and we never thought about it, but we encountered an unexpected disaster. Good fortune tricks people."


    The Great Elder Pu Yi of Xingya Academy sighed.


    Shen Jiusong, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others thought of what happened two days ago, and sighed in their hearts.


    Indeed, who would have thought that this mutation in Xuetu Yaoshan would be related to cultivators in another world?


    And Yin Shamen undoubtedly knew this secret very early!


    Even, they had acted in advance and were preparing to receive a terrifying existence from across the interface.


    Fortunately, this action was disrupted by Su Yi, otherwise, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    "Cangqing Continent is so deficient in spiritual energy, these real cultivators


    Daoists, why did they come across the space barrier? What in the world is worth their conspiracy? "


    Mu Xi muttered.


    He was also a little puzzled.


    "It''s just the eight demon mountains in Dazhou, each of which has great mysteries. Places with great mysteries are destined to be rare."


    Ning Siji pondered, "Today, we only know that there is a space barrier sealed in this **** demon mountain, but this does not mean that other demons There is no such space barrier in the mountains."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "I''m more curious about who set up these 108 altars, and why they sealed the world barrier below the crack Well, there must be a big secret in it."


    Mu Xi pondered.


    This conversation fell into the ears of Shen Jiusong and the others, making them feel even more heavy.


    In the secular world, which one of them is not a big man based on the peak of the martial artist? Which one doesn''t have the identity and monstrous authority to shock and deter one party?


    However, when they learned about the secrets of this place, when they realized the horror of the real practitioners, these big men suddenly felt a sense of small and depressed.


    The master is like a dragon?


    I am afraid that it is only in the secular world, will be so honored.


    In the eyes of true practitioners, the so-called master state is nothing but the third stage of martial arts!


    A real cultivator, eats and drinks dew, does not eat grains and does not eat, rides the clouds and drives the fog, and breathes into thunder!


    That is the existence of a fairy.


    Just like those characters who are respected as "land gods" in the secular world, they can truly be called the door to the path of practice.


    May��


    Just getting started!


    How can these great people with extraordinary power in the world not be depressed when they truly understand the secrets of practice?


    I think they are like dragons in the sky, but in fact they are just a group of characters who have not really entered the door of cultivation...


    "Fortunately, I have already received guidance from Ning Palace Master, and I know how to seize the opportunity related to cultivation!"


    Compared to others, Shen Jiusong was secretly happy.


    "As for the mystery hidden in this place, Daoist Su must know more than we do. With his methods, there must be a way to resolve it."


    Ning Sijia''s tone was casual, but she was full of confidence in Su Yi.


    Mu Xi was stunned, nodded and said, "Yes, he also said that he wished those otherworldly cultivators would come across the world, so that they could harvest a A batch of prey..."


    In the end, his eyes were strange, and his expression was slightly strange.


    In that underground world, when he heard Su Yi despising those outsiders as prey, Mu Xi felt extremely absurd, thinking that Su Yi was in boast.


    But now, Mu Xi has to admit that Su Yi hit him in the face with practical actions.


    The otherworldly cultivator who seized Chen Zheng''s house was directly imprisoned and suppressed by Su Yi!


    Hearing Mu Xi''s words, Pu Yi and others'' expressions also changed, and they all sighed in their hearts.


    In this world, I am afraid that only a guy like Su Yi who cannot be measured by common sense dares to do this...


    If it was someone else, who would dare to despise those otherworldly cultivators who could cross the space barrier?


    Chen Zheng even said: "If I were young, I would definitely beg Su Gongzi to accept me as a disciple regardless of everything. In this way, maybe from the beginning You will be able to embark on the real path of cultivation, and will not only be able to float on the road of martial arts until now..."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Chen Zheng''s remarks made Pu Yi and Jiang Tanyun move in their hearts.

 v2 Chapter 248： congratulations

    Xingya Academy Grand Elder Pu Yi hesitated for a moment, then sent a voice to Mu Xi: "Little Prince, what do you think of this Su Yi?"


    Using voice transmission to inquire, no doubt not wanting others to hear.


    Mu Xi pondered for a moment, his voice showed a hint of helplessness, and said: "Even if I feel unwilling, I have to admit that his person is unfathomable, and I also There is no comparison."


    Speaking, he sighed with emotion, "Looking at the whole week, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a few that can be compared to this enchanting character..."


    Puyi was silent for a while, and asked again through voice transmission: "The little prince thinks that my Xingya Academy can take this opportunity to establish some friendship with Su Yi? "


    Mu Xi glanced at the other party and said: "If it can be done like this, it is naturally a very good thing, but I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve this step, unless You, Puyi, can represent Xingya Academy, lower your profile, prove your worth, and maybe you can barely be recognized by Su Yi."


    Pu Yi nodded and said no more.


    He also realized that it would undoubtedly take a lot of effort and energy to establish a relationship with a young man like Su Yi.


    It may not even be possible to get Su Yi''s approval in the end.


    After all, although Su Yi is young, he is extremely proud in his bones. If he wants to gain friendship from him, I am afraid that he must need a suitable opportunity.


    Not long after, Su Yi''s figure swept out from under the crack.


    Everyone stopped talking, got up subconsciously, and stepped forward.


    "I just said that Su Gongzi Jiren has a natural appearance, and nothing will happen."


    Shen Jiusong laughed heartily.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you broken?"


    And when she saw the aura on Su Yi''s body, Ning Sijia couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    Su Yi still has the indifferent temperament, if it wasn''t for Ning Siji''s incomparably sensitive power, able to see the mystery that ordinary people can''t perceive, only With the naked eye, it is difficult to identify his cultivation from his breath.


    Breaking?


    Mu Xi, Puyi and others were all moved.


    This undoubtedly means that the seventeen-year-old youth in front of him has broken through the shackles of the Qi Gathering Realm and entered the realm of the Grand Master!


    And when I think of the incredible ability he had when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, how terrifying his strength should become when he stepped into the Grandmaster Realm?


    "For me, it is not difficult to break through the situation, but the difficulty is the foundation built on the road of cultivation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The implication is to admit that you have broken.


    This made everyone��s hearts churn again.


    Ning Si thought for a while, flipped the palm of her hand, and an extra cyan bead came out and handed it to Su Yi, saying:


    "This is a spiritual bead, which has some magical effects on quenching the internal organs and spirituality. It is a congratulatory gift to congratulate the Taoist friends on their success in breaking through and entering the master realm."


    Everyone gasped.


    This is a big deal!


    Please note that raising spirit beads is a rare treasure, which can be included in the rare fourth-grade spiritual materials, which is extremely beneficial to tempering the internal organs in the master realm.


    In the territory of Dazhou, like this kind of treasure, without hundreds of fast three-grade spirit stones, it is absolutely impossible to get it!


    Su Yi was also startled, then took a deep look at Ning Sihua and said, "Okay, I accept this gift, thank you."


    After that, he raised his hand and put the blue bead into the bag.


    Having this treasure is enough to save him a lot of cultivation time when he is at the first level of the Grand Master!


    Seeing Su Yi accept it, Ning Siji couldn''t help but smile.


    She noticed Su Yi as early as in Gunzhou


    It is only one step away from the realm of the master, so I prepared this spiritual pearl in advance.


    And seeing Su Yi happily accepting this treasure, it is not worth the congratulations she spent so much time preparing in advance.


    "Young Master Su, this is a fourth-grade elixir that Shen obtained by accident a few years ago. Shen Mou''s thoughts, congratulations to the son on his successful breakthrough, please accept it with a smile!"


    Shen Jiusong also took out a palm-sized jade box from his sleeve robe and handed it over with both hands.


    Su Yi was surprised, and he naturally saw that both Ning Siu and Shen Jiusong had obviously prepared their respective gifts.


    I took the jade box, opened it, and saw a piece of ink-colored Ganoderma lucidum, the size of a thumb, and the size of a baby''s palm, which was fragrant.


    This is Moyu Lingzhi, which is at least a hundred years old.


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi put away the jade box and nodded towards Shen Jiusong.


    Shen Jiusong laughed immediately and said, "As long as Su Gongzi likes it."


    Puyi, Chen Zheng and the others were in a daze for a while, but who could not have seen that the congratulatory gifts Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong sent at this moment were obviously planned?


    It is precisely because of this that they realize that, as powerful as Ning Siu and Shen Jiusong, they have already begun to use all their hearts to win the friendship that belongs to Su Yi!


    Puyi gritted his teeth secretly, took out a treasure that he had treasured for many years, smiled and brought it forward, saying:


    "Young Master Su, Mr. Pu didn''t bring any good treasures with him when he went out this time, but there is a small item that is quite suitable for the occasion, I hope you will like it. "


    This is a small white jade gourd, only three inches high, crystal clear.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color, and said, "This seems to be a magic weapon?"


    Pu Yi smiled and said: "Young master has good eyesight, this gourd is called ''Yuya'', it is an ancestor of my Xingya Academy who is looking for the ivy monster At the time of the mountain, I accidentally got a spiritual object from a ruin, which has its own space and can nurture spiritual soldiers."


    Everyone was shocked, this is a rare treasure!


    But seeing Su Yi shaking his head, he said, "No merit, no reward, you should keep this baby."


    Puyi immediately became anxious and said: "Young master saved me before, it was like fire and water, how could such a great kindness be compared to a small gourd? Be sure to take it!"


    Speaking, bowing and showing the small white jade gourd with both hands.


    "Young Master Su, this is also the intention of the elders of Puyi. If you don''t accept it, he may have trouble sleeping and eating in the future."


    Mu Xi smiled.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "When I rescued people, I never thought of asking you to be grateful, and what''s more, if I received this treasure, wouldn''t it be? Take advantage of you? Don''t talk about it any more."


    Speaking, he walked towards an altar not far away and said, "Wait a minute, everyone, I will seal this formation again."


    The voice was still echoing, his figure rose out of thin air, flicked his fingers, and began to manipulate the forbidden formation formed by the 108 altars.


    Seeing this scene, Puyi''s expression became uncertain for a while, and his lips were bitter.


    He never thought that he would take the initiative to give a gift, but he would be rejected like this...


    In terms of intersection, the two of them have despised Su Yi, and it is undoubtedly more difficult to make up for the relationship with Su Yi!


    Mu Xi stepped forward and sent a voice transmission to Puyi: "I said it before, it seems that


    He is such an extremely proud character in his bones, it is difficult to get his approval based on some external objects. "


    "And the reason why he accepted Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong''s congratulations is because these two people have already been recognized by him."


    "What about you, I didn''t have any friendship with him before, so what did you think of him by taking the initiative to send it to the door?"


    "The so-called diligence for nothing is not a traitor or a steal. What you did just now is a bit abrupt."


    Mu Xi sighed softly, "Besides, do you really think that a small magic weapon can win his favor?"


    Pu Yi was stunned, and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "The little prince taught me the right thing. In this matter, I was really too hasty."


    Mu Xi shook his head and said, "Don''t say that."


    In fact, Mu Xi''s heart is quite complicated.


    In the past, no matter where he was, he was the focus of attention.


    But now, with the appearance of Su Yi, in their group, he, the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou, has become a foil instead.


    The most contradictory thing is that just now, he was thinking about whether to send Su Yi a gift...


    This subtle mentality undoubtedly means that when facing Su Yi, he also has a subconscious idea of ??wanting to form a good relationship with Su Yi.


    Being aware of this, Mu Xi felt ashamed in his heart, he... Is he really going to be convinced by that guy?


    Boom~~


    On both sides of the crack, one hundred and eight altars roared and revolved, roaring like thunder, and a flaming torrent of dazzling symbols emerged.


    & nbsp;


    In the end, there was no trace of it.


    If you look down from the sky, you can find that the 108 altars that were originally arranged on both sides of the cracks have also changed into square arrays, standing scattered. It seems to form a complex array of seven-star gossip.


    Then, with a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The 108 altars also sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Su Yi''s figure fell to the ground.


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s the point of doing this?"


    Ning Sijia asked.


    Su Yi said casually: "Rearranging this formation will shorten the duration of this formation, but it is enough to ensure that within five years Suppressing the underground space barrier will not allow cultivators from another world to cross the border."


    "Only five years?"


    Ning Siyu was startled.


    Su Yi said: "If you don''t do this, within three years, the space barrier will break this forbidden seal and turn into the world."


    "At that time, I''m afraid that I don''t know how many outside monks will stare at this place, regard this place as a space node, and come across the border, if such a thing happens ����


    Speaking of this, Su Yi shrugged, "I''m not afraid of anything, but this big week is destined to fall into great turmoil and chaos."


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    Then they realized the seriousness of the problem!


    Comparatively speaking, Su Yi personally took action to further seal this place, which undoubtedly means delaying such a disaster for two years.


    "The daoist thinks, why do the monks from the world on the other side of the space barrier come to the Cangqing Continent? What are they trying to plot?"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but ask again.


    Others also pricked up their ears, which was what made them wonder.

 v2 Chapter 249： refining sword

    Su Yi thought about it and said, "It''s hard to say now, but what is certain is that this Cangqing Continent is by no means simple."


    In fact, he had already guessed some answers in his heart.


    However, these answers are only vague inferences, and they are too shocking to conclude whether it will actually happen.


    If you say it now, it will be alarmist.


    Everyone heard the words, although they were a little disappointed, but they did have a strong sympathy.


    Indeed, after going through this incident, who would dare to say that the Cangqing Continent is just a world with poor spiritual energy?


    Twilight very much.


    Su Yi and his party left Xuetu Yaoshan and returned to the barracks where the Qingjia Army was stationed.


    That night, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, arranged a banquet to entertain Su Yi, Ning Siyu, Shen Jiusong, Mu Xi and others.


    At the banquet, Su Yi naturally became the object of toast.


    Su Yi naturally welcomes everyone.


    When it comes to drinking, he has never been counselled.


    However, when he was about to get drunk, Su Yi consciously left the table.


    & nbsp;


    "If the tea brocade is here, at least you can make me a bowl of hangover soup to drink."


    Su Yi sat on the bed and suddenly wanted to wash the stone house.


    "Wait for the sword embryo to be sacrificed and refined again tomorrow, and I will set off immediately and return to Gunzhou City."


    At tonight''s banquet, Su Yi also learned that there is a "creative workshop" in the camp where the Qingjia Army is stationed, which is specially used for making and forging combat equipment.


    Of course there are places where swords can be made.


    Su Yi decided to settle the sword-making before leaving.


    Soon, shaking his head, he discarded his distracting thoughts and began to meditate.


    The next morning.


    Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng left together.


    When parting, Mu Xi specially met Su Yi and said with a smile that he believed that it might not be long before they could meet again.


    Su Yi didn''t take it to heart, just nodded perfunctorily.


    Until Mu Xi and his party left, he came to the "Creation Workshop" of the Qingjia Army under the leadership of Wulinghou Chen Zheng.


    Under the arrangement of Chen Zheng, a special place for refining tools was arranged for Su Yi.


    "This is the ''Earth Devil Yang Fire'' for tempering the spirit soldiers. I believe it should meet Su Gongzi''s sword-making needs."


    In front of a huge bronze furnace, Chen Zheng said with a smile.


    In the furnace, there was a black flame burning violently, the tongue of flames swelled, exuding an amazing scorching aura.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "Next, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Good!"


    Chen Zheng took his order away.


    When only Su Yi was left, he waved his sleeve robe and a group of spiritual materials emerged.


    The most precious of them is the star meteorite iron, which is a rare fifth-grade spiritual material, with a texture as bright as silver, sharp as cold electricity, Accumulates the power of extremely fierce Xingsha.


    When refining a sword, a little bit of it can greatly improve the quality of the spirit sword!


    In addition to the star meteorite fine iron, most of the other spiritual materials are third- and fourth-grade treasures, which are very valuable.


    However, compared to these, they are far from being on a par with the sword embryo made from Xuanwu Shenmu.


    "This time it''s not so much about refining a sword as it is about sealing the power of this sword embryo..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    This sword embryo is too powerful, although it is not a complete spirit soldier, but its quality is far beyond the ordinary spirit soldier!


    According to Su Yi''s perception, it is the "unsurpassed Yuan soldier" in the hands of Yuan Dao cultivator. In terms of appearance, it is also inferior to this sword embryo. .


    Of course, this sword embryo is only a sword embryo after all.


    But even so, its power is already terrifying!


    Unfortunately, the power is too powerful, which is not a good thing.


    With Su Yi''s current strength, if he kills the enemy with this sword embryo, he can only last for half an hour at best, and his cultivation will be exhausted.


    The reason is that to exert the power of this sword embryo, the consumption of its own power is also extremely large.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you change to other masters, with their strength, I am afraid that they will not be able to use this sword embryo at all.


    In the final analysis, for sword cultivators, only the most suitable spirit sword can truly fit and match their own strength.


    Only in order to play the greatest power in battle.


    The power of the spirit sword is too weak, or too strong, each has its own disadvantages, but it will affect the performance of the sword cultivator''s own strength.


    What Su Yi has to do now is to seal the power of this sword embryo so that it can fit his own cultivation.


    "By the way, first melt the Shanwei sword, this sword is also a rare spirit soldier, after melting, and then cooperate with these spirit materials, enough This sword embryo can be engraved with an edict of ''Swallowing Spirit''..."


    "With this edict, you only need to collect spiritual materials in the future, you can let this sword absorb the spirituality, so as to make up for and repair the consumption of the spirituality of the sword body, and it can restore To cultivate the magic of spirituality, there is no need to spend time on repairing this sword..."


    "When I step into the realm of Innate Wuzong, I may be able to lift the seal of this sword and use a unique secret method to refine this sword into a real magic weapon Sharp blade!"


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already moved his hand.


    ��


    "Old Mazi, as long as you agree to get rid of the thoughts of revenge in your heart, I promise to give you a way to survive."


    In a tent, Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, sighed, "I hope that you''d better not refuse because of your past relationship."


    Ma Shanwei, the deputy capital, was standing not far away, looking uncertain.


    "Could you give me a reason?"


    For a long time, Ma Shanweicai spoke hoarsely.


    A few days ago, when Su Yi first arrived in the Qingjia Army, because of Huang Qianjun''s incident, Ma Shanwei was severely cleaned up and ravaged.


    This matter seems to have been exposed, but Chen Zheng knows that a person like Ma Shanwei is extremely crazy and paranoid, and is destined to be impossible to swallow. tone.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Zheng said: "You have served in the Qingjia Army for many years, although your temperament is a little extreme, but from beginning to end, I regard you as a robe, and I don''t want to let you You go to die later."


    "Death?"


    Ma Shanwei stayed there.


    Chen Zheng said solemnly: "I can tell you that no matter when in the future, with your ability, there is no chance for revenge at all. Believe it or not. , now you can tell me your choice."


    ��I����


    Ma Shanwei''s chest rose and fell, and after a long time he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise Lord Hou that in this life and this life, I will never be an enemy of Su Yi again!"


    Chen Zheng suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and said coldly: "You better do what you say, and don''t feel wronged, I''m not afraid to tell You, as powerful as Hua Liuye, the deputy head of the Yinsha Sect, such an old devil who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the national teacher Hong Canshang, can''t match the might of Su Gongzi''s sword, and you end up in a dreadful end. What do you think, you How about compared to Hua Liuye?"


    Ma Shanwei was shocked and lost his voice: "Is he really that powerful?"


    Chen Zheng said indifferently: "If I make a false statement, I will perish."


    In the beginning, even if Su Yi borrowed the power of the forbidden formation, it would not affect the fact that he killed Hua Liuye with one sword.


    Ma Shanwei lost his soul, and a layer of cold sweat soaked on his forehead, and said sullenly: "Don''t worry, Lord, I''m not stupid enough to go to the point of death..."


    Chen Zheng nodded and asked suddenly, "You detained Nanying?"


    Ma Shanwei said: "Not bad."


    Chen Zheng said casually: "You go and kill her now, this army place can''t have any troubles because of a woman."


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he led the way.


    Not long after, Zhang Yiren hurried over and presented a secret letter, saying, "Sir, this is a gift sent by Xiahoulin, King of the Vault of Fire. sealed letter."


    "Fire King?"


    Chen Zheng was surprised.


    When he was young, he had a relationship with Xia Houlin, the King of Fire Vault. Although it was not a good friend, the relationship was not bad.


    However, in recent years, there have been very few correspondence between the two of them, and the number of times they meet is very small.


    When thinking about it, Chen Zheng opened the secret letter.


    After reading the contents of the letterhead, Chen Zheng''s face became gloomy and uncertain.


    The content of the letter is very simple, clearly telling Chen Zheng that it is best to clear the relationship with Su Yi, otherwise, he will be regarded as an enemy by the Su family in Yujing City!


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Chen Zheng frowned, but he knew that Xiahou Rin was one of the three foreign surname kings who came out of the Su family in Jade Capital City.


    It is said that it was with the help of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, that Xia Houlin had the opportunity to set foot in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect.


    It is also by virtue of the relationship of the Su family in the Jade Capital City that Xiahou Rin was directly canonized as the king of Da Zhou''s foreign surname after he first became the Xiantian Wuzong.


    However, Chen Zheng was very puzzled, how did Xia Houlin know that he and Su Yi were closely related.


    In addition, he used the power of the Su family in Yujing City to suppress himself, trying to cut off the relationship between himself and Su Yi!


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Shenhou."


    Chen Zheng got up, took Zhang Yiren and hurried to visit Shen Jiusong.


    Shen Jiusong is drinking at her residence.


    Learning of Chen Zheng''s intentions, Shen Jiusong''s pupils suddenly condensed, and she blurted out: "Is the Su family in Yujingcheng planning to attack Su Gongzi?"


    Chen Zheng became more and more puzzled and said, "Brother Shen, what is going on?"


    Shen Jiusong calmed down, and then told the things that happened at the Xishan Tea Party in Gunzhou a while ago.


    In addition, the relationship between Su Yi and Su Hongli, the head of the Su family in Yujing City, was not concealed.


    Learning about these secrets, Chen Zheng was suddenly shocked, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Only then did he know that although Su Yi was the son of Su Hongli, his relationship with the Su family was like water and fire, like an enemy.


    Only then did I know that Su Yi killed Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family in Yujing City, without hesitation!


    Even the five-level grandmaster invited by the second prince was in Qin Changshan, and he died under the hands of Su Yi!


    This series of things is undoubtedly too shocking.


    So much so that Chen Zheng was stunned there, unable to recover for a long time.


    At this time, Shen Jiusong frowned and said, "Even Brother Chen, you are all being warned and threatened by the power of the Su family in Yujing City. , It is conceivable that other people related to Su Gongzi have also been targeted by the power of the Su family in Yujing City!"


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, looked solemn, and said word by word: "If this is the case, it will be serious!"


    ��


    ps: The disordered work and rest state of the goldfish is almost adjusted to normal, um... I''ll try it tomorrow and see if I can make up for a 5 shift.--

 v2 Chapter 250： The arrogant and domineering Marquis of Tianyong

    Clang!


    After a full three hours, a sword chanting sounded, like the sound of the sky in the empty valley, cold and clear.


    Su Yi held the spirit sword in front of him.


    This sword is three feet two inches wide and three fingers wide.


    With Su Yi urging cultivation, a mysterious and intricate edict pattern emerged from the black sword body as mysterious as the night sky, shaped like a starlight ripple Vortex black holes, layer upon layer, deep and deep.


    The Swallowing Command!


    This is an edict inherited from the Dao of Demons, recorded on the ''Duanwutai'' of "Bliss Demon Land", one of the three major demon sects in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Duanwutai is the treasure of the sect of the Bliss Demon Land. There are nine edicts on it, which are set by the founder of the sect, "Tianyao Demon Emperor" Keep.


    In his previous life, Su Yi stepped into the land of bliss with his sword. The nine edicts above.


    However, the Swallowing Edict that he has now refined in the sword body has undergone many deletions and simplifications, and only a little core magic remains.


    Its magical effect is less than one ten thousandth of the complete swallowing command.


    There is no way, subject to the cultivation of the first-level master of his own, so that Su Yi can only take the next step, refining such a crude swallowing edict.


    & nbsp;


    "The power of this sword is no different from a real spiritual weapon, and it is enough to allow my Grandmaster''s first-level cultivation to be fully displayed."


    After scrutinizing it for a long time, Su Yi nodded secretly, "Its texture is Xuanwu Shenmu, so let''s call it Xuanwu Sword."


    Put away the sword, Su Yi turned and left the Creation Workshop.


    ��


    As soon as Su Yi returned to his residence, he saw Ning Siyu, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng all waiting there.


    "Young Master Su, something bad happened."


    Chen Zheng stepped forward and hurriedly explained the letters from the Fire Vault King Xia Houlin one by one.


    After listening, Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Ning Siji, and said, "With the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, can Tian Yuanxue be threatened? palace?"


    Ning Siji knew what Su Yi was worried about and said, "It may cause some confusion, but fellow Daoists can rest assured that there is still a great elder here, Lingxue Both the girl and the girl Chajin will be fine."


    Su Yi''s frowned furrowed immediately, and said, "That''s fine."


    As early as after the Gonzhou Xishan Tea Party ended, he guessed that with the death of Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family in Yujing City, the Su family would not let it go.


    Afterwards, Pei Wenshan, the Marquis of Yushan, went to Shushiju, which undoubtedly confirmed this point.


    Su Hongli said harsh words and gave him a chance to bow his head and admit his mistake, limited to the fifth day of May.


    Su Yi''s response was that he would go to the Su family in the Jade Capital City to visit the tomb of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month.


    Undoubtedly, such a response stimulated the Su family in the Jade Capital City and made the Su family take action.


    The letter from Xiahou Lin, King of Fire Vault, is undoubtedly the most direct proof.


    "Fellow Daoist, this matter should not be taken lightly. I suspect that the power of the Su family in Yujingcheng has begun to attack those who are related to you."


    Ning Sijia frowned and reminded, "If this is the case, it will be difficult."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "I dare not ask me to do it, but do it to other innocent people. It will only be Su Hongli''s face."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, if they dare to do this, they will have to bear the price of doing so."


    The discourse is casual and flat.


    Ning Siyu, Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng and the others heard a cold and indifferent killing intent.


    Without any further delay, on the same day, Su Yi and his party set off on a green scale eagle and left the Qingjia army camp.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, also accompanied him.


    Su Yi promised to teach him a secret technique of the soul, and instruct him to refine the soul power in the sea of ????knowledge. Naturally, he could not break his promise.


    ��


    Gonzhou City.


    Row upon row of dense buildings, bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, the streets and alleys are crowded with people, traffic is busy, and they are prosperous and prosperous.


    Soseki Residence.


    When Su Yi and his party descended from the sky on a green scale eagle, they saw a young man hanging on the side of the lake with his legs crossed, sitting lazily fishing there.


    This young man was dressed in a Chinese robe full of cloud patterns, wearing a long crown, and his face was handsome.


    When he saw Su Yi and the others, he smiled and got up, stretched his waist long, and said with a hilarious smile, "Third young master, I''ll wait for you at last."


    Shen Jiusong''s pupils condensed slightly, and said, "Marquis Tianyong, why are you here?"


    Tian Yong Hou, Le Qing!


    One of the five surnamed Hous who came out of the Su family in Yujing City, and a heretic in the surnamed Houzhong outside the 18th Road of Dazhou.


    He is arrogant, domineering and arrogant.


    However, all of this cannot hide his amazing talent. At a young age, he is already the pinnacle of the fourth-level master, and is known as the surname of the eighteenth road. Hou Zhong''s "rising star", one-handed "boning knife" is famous all over the world.


    Le Qing gave Shen Jiusong a sidelong glance and reminded with a smile, "Don''t interrupt, I''m talking to my third young master."


    Shen Jiusong frowned.


    Su Yi asked indifferently, "Who let you in?"


    Le Qing took out a house deed from his sleeve robe, unfolded it in the void, pointed to the seal and name above, and said with a smile:


    "Third Young Master, in the evening of the day before yesterday, this Sushi Residence was sold to me. This is the deed. Would you like to take it over and take a look?"


    His attitude is very flamboyant, and he looks like he has a plan and a plan.


    Ning Sisi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng looked at each other and realized that the other party was not good!


    Su Yi''s expression was as flat as ever, and said, "I paid a year''s rent to the owner of the Soseki Residence..."


    Before he finished speaking, Le Qing interrupted with a smile, "Did the third young master say Chen Jinlong?"


    Speaking, he clapped his hands, "Come here, bring Chen Jinlong up."


    In a pavilion in the distance, two men with strong aura came out with Chen Jinlong on their backs, all the way to the front of the lake.


    Pop!


    Chen Jinlong was thrown to the ground.


    I saw him curled up there with disheveled hair, his expression full of fear and anxiety, and he shouted in a trembling voice:


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! As you said, as long as the house is sold to you, it won''t hurt my life."


    "Calm down."


    Le Qing squatted down, stretched out her hand to lift Chen Jinlong''s chin with a smile, and said, "I ask you, who is the current owner of this Shushiju?"


    "It''s you sir!" Chen Jinlong trembled.


    Le Qing said softly: "Then let me ask you again, do I have the right to take back the Shushi Residence that others rented before?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Jinlong shouted in fear.


    Le Qing stood up with a smile, looked at Su Yi, "Third Young Master, you also heard, even if you have already rented this mansion, but I can still get it back now."


    "Well, I''ll compensate you for this year''s rent."


    After thinking about it, he grabbed a handful of gold from his sleeves and threw it on the ground.


    With a bright smile on his face, he said, "Third Young Master, these gold should be more than enough for rent compensation, right?"


    These actions and words are simply domineering and perverse.


    At this time, Chen Jinlong also saw Su Yi, and he was stunned, and then mourned like a collapse:


    "Brother Su, I was forced, if I don''t agree, they will kill me."


    "It''s not good to be strong."


    Su Yi looked at Le Qing, and said in a flat tone, "I really can''t imagine that you are a prince, how could you do such a rude thing ,interesting?"


    Le Qing rubbed her nose and said helplessly: "No way, if I want to see the third young master as soon as possible, I can only wait in the middle of this stone room, If I don''t buy this mansion, wouldn''t I be a burglar?"


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said, "Marquis Tianyong, do you still think you are reasonable?"


    Le Qing also smiled and said confidently: "Marquis Yunguang, this mansion is mine now, you broke in without authorization, why did I ever blame it? "


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi again, and said with a smile: "Third Young Master, I think you have guessed my intention, so let''s put it this way, the patriarch thinks you I''m still young, I don''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, so I need someone to beat me and wake up."


    "Only you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Le Qing smiled and shook his head, "Of course it''s not just me, the third young master probably doesn''t know that you are now betrayed and lost all your support. ."


    After a pause, he had a playful look in his eyes, and said, "But it doesn''t matter, tomorrow morning, as long as the third young master goes to the Governor''s Mansion, he will naturally You will understand how unbearable your current situation is. Perhaps only in this way can the third young master truly realize what it means to be so high."


    He raised his hand and tore off the deed in his hand, smiling, "This mansion has no value to me, so I gave it to the third young master. Of course. , if the third young master likes it, you can also pick up the gold on the ground and use it."


    Speaking, he walked with a smile, and was about to leave with the two powerful men.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Zheng shouted coldly, "You want to leave before you finish speaking?"


    Le Qing handed it over with a yo-yo, pretending to be surprised: "Why, you Marquis Wuling want to fight with me?"


    He glanced at Su Yi, Ning Sisi, and Shen Jiusong with a look of fear, and said:


    "Don''t mess around, I''m just a small character who spread the word, if something happens to me, some people related to the third young master will suffer. ."


    After all, he couldn''t help laughing, and he fell backwards and forwards with laughter.


    The yin and yang eccentric, arrogant and presumptuous appearance, was simply beaten to the extreme, making Ning Siji unable to bear the urge to kill.


    She has never seen such a disgusting character before, and she really owes it.


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, and said casually: "Let him go, wait until tomorrow morning to go to the Governor''s Mansion, I promise to let him obediently take the action just now. , perform it again."


    "Haha, yes, then I''m really looking forward to how the Third Young Master will make me behave tomorrow."


    Le Qing laughed and waved his hand, "Let''s go, no need to send each other."


    Speaking, has swaggered away.


    ��


    ps: I will definitely try to make up for 5 updates today, um... The second update is at 12 noon.


    Find up the courage to say, I haven''t asked for a vote for a long time, if you have a ticket, you might as well vote.

 v2 Chapter 251： deterrence

    Tian Yong Hou Leqing left.


    Ning Sisi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng had a haze on their brows.


    As expected, the power of the Su family in Yujingcheng has already started in advance!


    Listen to Le Qing''s words just now, some people related to Su Yi have been controlled by the power of the Su family in Yujing City, and Su Yi has fallen into the state of "betrayal and separation" .


    Who can not hear the taste of this?


    Obviously it was the Su family who used their power to oppress the forces and powerhouses related to Su Yi, and had to clear their relationship with Su Yi!


    "The Su family is a bit too ruthless to do this."


    Chen Zheng''s face was gloomy.


    He also received a letter from the Fire Vault King Xia Houlin before, saying that he should cut off the relationship with Su Yi, otherwise, he will be punished by the Su family in Jade Capital City regarded as an enemy.


    So infer, don''t even think about it, the Su family also treats other people like this!


    "Fortunately, they haven''t killed them yet, otherwise, they wouldn''t say they just want to beat Daoist Su."


    Ning Siji pondered, "In other words, those who are related to fellow Daoist Su should not be in danger now."


    "But if Young Master Su goes to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow morning, how could the Su family not threaten the lives of those people?"


    Shen Jiusong said.


    "This..."


    Ning Sijia was silent.


    If such a thing really happened, what should Su Yi do?


    In order to save the lives of those who chose to bow their heads?


    Or, just start killing?


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but look at Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of this?"


    Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng also looked over.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s expression as normal as usual, there was no trace of anxiety and worry, and he seemed extremely calm and calm.


    "The Ruo Su family is just dealing with me, no matter what tricks and means they use, I don''t want to be angry about it, but now they are trying to take other people''s lives. Forcing me to bow my head, this is no longer an act, but a violation of my bottom line."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were indifferent, and he said casually, "This time, whether they kill or not, since they choose to do it, they must pay for it. There is a price."


    Only from his demeanor and tone, it was impossible to tell whether Su Yi was angry.


    Ning Si, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is the first time Su Yi has made it clear that the Su family''s move violated his bottom line!


    Dragon has reverse scales, which will kill you if you touch it.


    For people like Su Yi, if the bottom line is touched, the consequences may not be serious?


    Su Yi looked at Ning Siji and said, "Palace Ning, I think you''d better go back to Tianyuan Academy now."


    Ning Sijia seemed to wake up immediately, nodded and said, "You are right, I will go back and have a look."


    Speaking, he has hurried away on the green scale eagle.


    "Marquis Yunguang, the Su family may have already prepared some means to threaten you. You have to be prepared."


    Su Yi looked at Shen Jiusong.


    Shen Jiusong''s face changed slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Su, don''t worry, Shen will never commit betrayal!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "When you are coerced, you can''t help yourself. As long as people are fine, there is no betrayal at all."


    Speaking, he rubbed his stomach and said helplessly: "I have to trouble Yunguanghou, go out and buy some wine and vegetables."


    Shen Jiusong stayed for a while, is she hungry?


    However, the situation is so serious that Young Master Su is still thinking about eating and drinking?


    & nbsp;


    Seems to be infected by Su Yi''s calm and casual attitude, Shen Jiusong also relaxed a lot, smiled: "Young master wait a moment, Shen will come back when he goes."


    Su Yi instructed: "Remember to go to Xian Ding Ji to buy a roasted whole lamb and a roasted pomfret."


    Shen Jiusong happily agreed and hurried away.


    "Master Su, what should I do with this person?"


    Chen Zhengyi pointed to Chen Jinlong not far away.


    Chen Jinlong was so scared that he was already paralyzed there. Hearing this, he shouted in fear: "Brother Su, you know, I never thought of being your enemy, I ����


    "No explanation needed."


    Su Yi raised his hand to stop it, and said with a smile, "You are really an unlucky guy. Every time we meet, your situation doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Think about it, when we first met in Fengyuanzhai, Yunhe County, Chen Jinlong and some other Qinghe Sword House disciples came to provocate, and they were suppressed Kneeling down, pumping his cheeks.


    The second time we met was at Yinxue Mountain Villa. Chen Jinlong was only a supporting role, but he was implicated by his fellow classmate Yan Yufeng. Neither.


    The third time they met, was in Yangku Town, and was directly targeted by "Old Wen" next to the head of the Yu family.


    And this time, this guy was oppressed by Tianyonghou...


    Chen Jinlong was stunned, and suddenly had the urge to cry.


    He also felt that he was too unlucky. Every time he met Su Yi, there was nothing good...


    "Brother Su, don''t blame me."


    Chen Jinlong''s voice was choked up and he was really about to cry.


    Su Yi lifted him up from the ground and said warmly: "Okay, you can leave this place, it''s best to leave Gunzhou City immediately, later... Don''t meet me, and don''t say you know me, otherwise, I''m really worried that you will encounter bad luck again."


    Chen Jinlong nodded bitterly.


    Soon, he left in a hurry, looking down.


    This made Su Yi sigh for a while, but Chen Jinlong was so unlucky that he couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy.


    Immediately, he looked at the sky, took out the rattan chair, and sat lazily on the side of the lake.


    Relaxing his body comfortably, Su Yi said softly: "Marquis Wuling, take this free time, let me teach you a secret technique of the soul, with which you can make The soul power in your sea of ??consciousness is completely refined, you should listen carefully."


    Chen Zheng was shocked, he immediately discarded his distracting thoughts and listened quietly.


    Su Yi immediately opened his mouth and taught Chen Zheng a secret technique called "Mixed Fighting Spirit Refinement".


    Although there are only a few hundred words, but every word is precious and contains all kinds of mysteries.


    After Chen Zheng remembered them one by one, Su Yi explained the wonderful meaning from the first sentence.


    Unconsciously, Chen Zheng was fascinated and intoxicated.


    Until Su Yi finished speaking, Chen Zheng was immersed in a wonderful feeling.


    Su Yi did not disturb him, lying quietly in the rattan chair, watching the swaying lotus flowers in the lake under the sunset.


    I still remember that a while ago, I was accompanied by tea brocade, doing laundry, stacking quilts, serving tea and pouring water, and at night I could go deeper into the spiritual path in my room Have an exchange.


    But it''s only been a few days. With the dispatch of the Su family''s power in the Jade Capital City, everything has changed.


    This sudden change made Su Yi quite repulsive and extremely disgusted in his heart.


    "After this matter is resolved, it is necessary to go to Jade Capital City..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, his deep eyes were indifferent and without emotional fluctuations under the glow of the setting sun.


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    For a long time, Chen Zheng woke up from his insight, his resolute brows were full of gratitude, and he actually wanted to kneel down and bow his head.


    Su Yi sat on the rattan chair and didn''t move, but his right hand was slightly held up. Immediately, Chen Zheng''s figure froze there, unable to kneel.


    "A man has gold under his knees. For my monks, he should not kneel on the ground, not respect ghosts and gods, and not be afraid of life and death. Marquis Wuling is not someone like me. There is no need to be so polite."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Chen Zheng took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your teaching."


    At this time, Shen Jiusong walked in with a food box and a wine jar. .


    How could he not see that Chen Zheng has been instructed and taught by Su Yi?


    Shen Jiusong smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations to Marquis Wuling, he can get Su Master''s guidance, why would he worry that he can''t really embark on the path of cultivation?"


    Chen Zheng''s eyebrows were full of joy.


    This time, he was indeed a blessing in disguise, although he was almost taken away, but now, under the guidance of Su Yi, there is hope of turning a misfortune into a blessing !


    Night fell.


    Su Yi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng sat at the table by the lake, eating and chatting.


    The starry sky above the head is clear, the moonlight is clear, and the lake wind blows, with bursts of refreshing, quiet and comfortable.


    But, thinking of what Tianyong Hou Leqing said today, Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng couldn''t really relax.


    Only Su Yi acted like a normal person, enjoying delicious food.


    When they were full of food and drink, the blue-scaled eagle descended from the sky and brought a secret letter written by Ning Siji herself.


    The letter was simple��


    Yesterday morning, "Tao Zheng", the deputy master of Jixia Academy, and "Mo Huaque", the deputy master of Shuiyue Academy, each led a All the elders went to visit Tianyuan Academy.


    Now, she is temporarily living in Tianyuan Academy.


    Nominally, Tao Zheng and Mo Huaque were meant for the disciples of the three major palaces to conduct martial arts competitions and promote exchanges.


    Ning Xihua could see at a glance that whether it was Tao Zheng or Mo Huaque, this visit was obviously a deterrent!


    Because, whether it is Jixia Academy or Shuiyue Academy, they are all inseparable from the Su Family in Yujing City!


    The children of the Su family, as well as the children of the major forces attached to the Su family, mostly practice in these two university palaces.


    Tao Zheng, the deputy master of Jixia Academy, is the great elder of the Tao clan.


    The Tao is one of the ''seven major clans'' forces attached to the Su family in Yujing City!


    Like Mo Hua Que, she is also inextricably related to the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    It can be said that the "visit" of the two university palaces to Tianyuan Academy this time is obviously to cooperate with the power of the Su family!


    However, Tianyuan Academy is also one of the ten university palaces of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In addition, with Ning Silu, the mysterious and demon-like Palace Master in charge, neither Tao Zheng nor Mo Hua Que acted rashly.


    But who can''t see that their arrival is itself an invisible deterrent?


    According to Ning Siyu''s inference, once the power of Su Yi and the Su family conflict, Tao Zheng and Mo Hua Que will definitely take action!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, or didn''t care at all.


    When she saw what was written in Ning Si''s letter, whether it was Wen Lingxue or Cha Jin, they were all safe and sound, Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention other content of the letter.


    Some of them act as dog legs for the Su family.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be sent.


    Before 7pm, Goldfish strives for another 2 consecutive updates!

 v2 Chapter 252： Insert mark to sell first

    The night was like ink.


    Suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    "Uncle Su, have you ever been back?"


    Zheng Muyao''s anxious voice came.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get up, Shen Jiusong opened the door immediately.


    Not long after, Zheng Muyao and Shen Jiusong, who were wearing black dresses and beautiful and hot figures, came over.


    The girl''s delicate and pretty face is full of haggard and tired colors.


    When she saw Su Yi, Zheng Muyao''s big eyes filled with tears, and she said excitedly, "Uncle Su, please save my father! "


    Speaking, he was about to kneel, but Shen Jiusong quickly stopped him, and said gently: "Little girl, calm down first, and have something to say."


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zheng Muyao took a few deep breaths before stabilizing her inner turmoil and said:


    "The day before yesterday, someone from the Su family in Yujingcheng came to my Zheng family to be a guest, saying that we wanted our Zheng family to change their position and make a clear relationship with you, Uncle Su, Otherwise, my Zheng family will be destroyed..."


    "My father refused to do so, but was arrested by my uncle and a group of elders and imprisoned in the clan''s underground prison, even my father''s patriarch''s All places are taken away."


    & nbsp;


    Hearing this, Su Yi said thoughtfully: "So, your father was only deprived of his patriarch''s status, and he didn''t worry about his life?"


    Zheng Muyao said pitifully: "Exactly, but I''m worried that other people in the clan will covet the position of the patriarch and harm my father secretly."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine after tomorrow, those who jumped out now to try to take your position as head of the Zheng family, It''s just a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam, when your father gets out of trouble, you can settle it together."


    Zheng Muyao stayed for a while and said, "Uncle Su, are you... sure my father will be fine?"


    Shen Jiusong said with a smile: "Since Young Master Su said that, he has all the assurance, little girl, for your father, this is actually a way to eliminate dissidents, The opportunity to rectify the clan, you don��t understand now, and you will understand after tomorrow.��


    Chen Zheng also nodded and said, "Yes, the happier the grasshopper is, the more miserable it will be when it dies."


    For the princes who were sitting on one side, they immediately figured out the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    However, all this requires a premise, that is, Su Yi can defeat the forces sent by the Su family in Yujing City in one fell swoop in this storm. .


    Neither Chen Zheng nor Shen Jiusong worried about this.


    Before he set foot in the realm of a master, Su Yi could easily kill Qin Changshan and other five-level masters, and even the old devil Hua Liuye was killed with a sword.


    And now?


    "Uncle Su, thank you!"


    Zheng Muyao''s face was full of gratitude, "After my father gets out of trouble, I... I will definitely repay you."


    The girl used to panic like a deer before, but now she is relatively calm.


    Only, her eyes were red, and her charming face was full of exhaustion and paleness.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, stepped forward, reached out and gently wiped the girl''s tears, saying:


    "Speaking of which, your father was also implicated by me, Su Yi. I won''t stand idly by about this matter. Next, take care of your mood and go home. Just wait for the news."


    Zheng Muyao nodded vigorously, "Yeah!"


    She trembled slightly in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi would take the initiative to wipe her tears and comfort her with soft words, which made her feel warm all over .


    Like a deer who found the most solid backing in the confusion.


    "Uncle Su."


    Thinking about it for a while, Zheng Muyao pressed her head against the gnat, and said in a voice like a gnat, "I... Can I stay here and wait for the news?"


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    There was a trace of murder in his heart.


    From the time when Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, was threatened to clear his relationship with him, until now, Chen Jinlong has been implicated, Tianyuan Academy was deterred, and Zheng Jiazhi Lord Zheng Tianhe was imprisoned.


    This series of events is enough to see that what the Su family in Yujing City is going to attack this time is the people related to him Su Yi, and they want to use this to coerce him Su Yi lowered his head.


    For Su Yi, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly constantly testing and provoking his bottom line!


    ��


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn, inside the Governor''s Mansion.


    Xiahou Rin sat in the top position.


    He was wearing a navy blue robe. Although he was nearly forty years old, he had a handsome appearance and outstanding temperament.


    "The third young master will come later, don''t do too much, the Lord said, just let the third young master sober."


    Xiahou Rin spoke slowly.


    As one of the nine kings of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Xiahou Rin himself is also a famous innate martial sect.


    Even if he never ranks among the "Top Ten Innate Martial Sects", his combat power and background are enough to firmly stand at the peak of the Great Zhou martial artist!


    "I''ve always wondered what it means to be sober."


    On one side, Tianyong Hou Leqing crossed Erlang''s legs and asked with a smile, "If he has to pretend to be asleep all the time, we can''t wake him up."


    Xiahou Rin said indifferently: "If you can''t wake up, just wake up and feel your own pain and insignificance, you will naturally be able to clearly realize that in our Su family In front of him, how ridiculous and unbearable his conduct is."


    Le Qing smiled and said: "In the final analysis, we still have to do it. Of course, if our third young master can really wake up, it will be better if we don''t do it."


    Xiahou Rin looked at Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan, who was sitting on the other side, and said, "Is everything ready?"


    Pei Wenshan nodded and said, "This time, the third young master should be able to truly realize how terrible the power of the Su family is."


    In this palace hall, in addition to the three of them, there are also a lot of important people.


    There are new patriarchs from the five top families in Gangzhou, as well as a group of capable generals who are attached to King Huoqiong, Hou Tianyong, and Hou Yushan.


    & nbsp;


    This is the moment, they are all sitting silently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of drums suddenly resounded outside the Governor''s Palace, which made everyone in the hall refreshed and looked out of the hall.


    Not long after, Su Yi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng came from a distance under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    When they saw Su Yi, many people showed strange expressions. They remembered that at the Xishan Tea Party, Su Yi and the sixth prince Zhou Zhili participated in it. .


    "Marquis Yunguang and Marquis Wuling came together, don''t they know how dangerous the situation is today?"


    Some of the bigwigs were suspicious.


    The identities of these two princes are extremely extraordinary, and their cultivation is extremely powerful.


    However, in the face of the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, it is obviously not enough. However, they came along with Su Yi. In the eyes of everyone, it was like jumping into a fire pit by themselves, which was too unwise.


    Xiahou Rin frowned, looked at Chen Zheng for the first time, and said, "Didn''t you receive the letter I gave you?"


    Chen Zhengdao: "I received it, I also read it, and then I tore the letter."


    "Ripped?"


    Xiahou Rin sat up straight, looked at Su Yi, then looked at Chen Zheng, and said, "On the love between you and me in the past, I just Good words to persuade you, but are you planning to break with me Xiahou Rin completely?


    Speaking of the end, the voice was already full of dissatisfaction.


    Chen Zheng said with an expressionless face: "I only know, Chen Zheng, that if there was no Young Master Su, I would have died in the Xuetu Mountain, and from now on, I will This life belongs to Su Gongzi."


    Everyone in the hall could not help but be astonished.


    "What a pity."


    Xiahou Rin sighed, "You, Chen Zheng, are here today, and it''s no different than a man''s arm blocking the car. If you spread it out, it will only make jokes."


    Chen Zheng suddenly smiled, his eyes swept away the powerful and powerful people, and said: "In my opinion, in front of Su Gongzi, the people in this room are nothing more than mere It��s just the person who inserts the mark and sells the first.��


    What is the first sale?


    This is undoubtedly the biggest disdain for all the great people present.


    To the point that everyone including Xia Hou Rin was stunned, and immediately wanted to hear a big joke, and laughed out loud.


    The Marquis of Tianyong laughed so much that he leaned forward and back, tears almost came out, and said, "The Marquis of Wuling, who is so good at telling jokes, then you On the other hand, if I, Le Qing, put in a bid and sell it, how much would it be worth?"


    "Worthless."


    Su Yi answered.


    wearing a green robe, he stood on the top of the hall, looked around, and said indifferently, "Don''t talk too fast, who wants me to bow down? Yes, even if you let the horse come over."


    The atmosphere in the field was very depressed.


    Everyone''s eyes converge on Su Yi, either frowning, or surprised, they seem to be puzzled, they are already in this situation, why Su Yi This seventeen-year-old boy didn''t even know a trace of awe.


    Xia Houlin took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Since the third young master is eager to sober up, how can I not let you get your wish?"


    Speaking, he looked at Le Qing, "It''s up to you."


    Le Qing smiled and stood up, took out a secret letter from her sleeve, and threw it to Shen Jiusong, saying:


    "Yunguanghou, this is a letter from your son Shen Shu to you. After reading it, you should consider whether you want to mix it in."


    His eyes and tone were full of playfulness.


    Shen Jiusong''s heart was shocked. Last night, Su Yi reminded him that since the power of the Su family in Yujing City was dispatched, it is very likely that they will also prepare something against him. means.


    I never thought about it, but it really came true!


    Shen Shu is his only son. He was sent to the Fengqi Academy in Yujing City to practice cultivation when he was a child. He is nineteen years old this year.


    But now, this only son, who is full of hope, may have been targeted by the power of the Su family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is equivalent to grasping Shen Jiusong''s key point and hitting his biggest weakness!


    so much so that his heart was gripped fiercely, and his expression was uncertain.


    Seeing the change in Shen Jiusong''s expression, everyone present could not help shaking their heads secretly.


    What about the princes?


    In the face of the power of the Su family in Yujing City, they are simply vulnerable!

 v2 Chapter 253： Waiting to change but old hearts

    Silence for a long time, but Shen Jiusong did not open the letter.


    He looked calm and said: "If something happens to my son, I, the father, should seek justice for him, but if you all want to take this as a threat, Forcing Shen to make concessions is a no-brainer!"


    The last four characters are loud and clear.


    Everyone was surprised, and the atmosphere became quite dull.


    "Marquis Yunguang, don''t look at it, what is written on that letter?"


    Le Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Shoot!


    Shen Jiusong shredded the letterhead directly and said indifferently, "Your Su family can kill my child, but I promise that as long as I live, I will spare no expense. The price is to avenge it!"


    Everyone was completely stunned, shocked by Shen Jiusong''s decisive gesture.


    What state of mind should he be in that he would rather disregard the safety of his son and stick to Su Yi at this moment?


    "You could have avoided it."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid of Su Gongzi''s jokes, Shen has been in this world for so many years, he has no other skills, but he has always adhered to a principle in his heart."


    Shen Jiusong said softly, "Some things, you can back down, and some things, you''d rather die than retreat half a step."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Le Qing laughed exaggeratedly, "This is the first time I heard that a prince would dare to fight with our Su family, and your so-called persistence , is simply ridiculous!"


    Immediately, he sighed and said, "Doing this will not only kill you, but also your son will be implicated, why bother? "


    Su Yi glanced at the extremely arrogant Marquis Tianyong and said, "If his son dies, I will destroy your whole family."


    Le Qing was taken aback.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Xia Houlin said lightly: "Third young master calm down, the good show has just begun."


    He waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out from the side hall on the side of the main hall.


    The leader was Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City, with Nie Beihu and an unfamiliar old man beside him.


    Su Yi''s pupils squinted slightly, and immediately returned to normal.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see."


    Fu Shan bowed his hands and looked complicated.


    Su Yi asked directly, "Are you under duress?"


    Fu Shan shook his head and sighed softly: "The Su family invited me to come here, I am a lobbyist, if possible, Fu also hopes that Mr. Su can Let go of your prejudices, after all, Mr. Su, you are the heir of the head of the Su family, how can you... how can you choose to be an enemy of your clan?"


    Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "You''d better shut up when it comes to some of the sentiments back then."


    Fu Shan was stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    "If you think the same as Fu Shan, I advise you not to speak."


    Su Yi looked at Nie Beihu.


    Nie Beihu was silent for a moment, then said: "Mr. Su, the power of the Su family in Yujing City is beyond your imagination. People related to you are destined to be affected. We are not afraid of these, but we are afraid of affecting the wives, children, relatives and friends around you. Why can''t you just take a step back? "


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "How come I''ve become a scourge in your eyes, Nie Beihu? I''m afraid of being implicated, so to clear the relationship is Now that you are still a lobbyist, who gave you the courage to Nie Beihu?��


    Nie Beihu was speechless, bowed his head bitterly, and said, "Mr. Su, I...I''m also thinking about you..."


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and looked at the strange old man again, "Who are you?"


    The old man cupped his hands and said: "Master Su, the old man is Huang Youcheng, the elder of the Huang family in Guangling City. I came here to tell you, the patriarch Huang Yunchong does not know The current affairs have been removed from the patriarch position by my Huang family."


    After a pause, he said, "Besides, from now on, there will be no connection between our Huang family and you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Don''t worry, I only recognize Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun. Whatever attitude of your Huang family is, it doesn''t count."


    Witnessing all this, Xia Houlin said lightly: "Don''t let these little fish and shrimp jump around, and serve our third young master hard vegetables."


    Le Qing smiled and clapped her hands, "Bring someone up!"


    A group of people came out of the side hall again. It was the old lady of the Wen family, the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, and the couple Wen Changtai and Qin Qing.


    They were all terrified and trembling, like prisoners being escorted up.


    The old lady had a complicated expression and said tremblingly: "Three young masters, gods fight, mortals suffer, my generation is weak, unfortunately I was involved in this storm. In the middle, the old man is not afraid of death, but the people of the Wen family are innocent after all..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Needless to say, I understand in my heart that they just want to show the power of the Su family so that I can bow my head obediently. "


    "Then... will you bow your head?"


    Qin Qing blurted out.


    Su Yi said: "I can only guarantee that you will not have an accident."


    Le Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "The third young master has such a big tone, then take a look again, what is this."


    He took out a sword.


    The body of the sword is simple and ordinary, with a faint hint of spirituality, and there is nothing special about it.


    But when he saw this sword, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Dust Blade!


    This is the first sword he has forged since he awakened the memory of his previous life, and it has extraordinary meaning to him.


    When it was in Yunhe County, it was handed over to Feng Xiaoran for safekeeping.


    But now, this sword appears in the hands of Le Qing!


    "The three young masters should have recognized this sword, but you don''t have to worry, neither the Yuan family nor the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters have life worries. ."


    Le Qing smiled and said, "After all, the patriarch once told him that he just wanted to make the third young master sober, and he couldn''t commit a ruthless attack."


    Su Yi looked at Chen Fengjian, and said indifferently, "Anything else?"


    Xiahou Rin sighed softly: "Third Young Master, if I tell you, what you are experiencing now is only the tip of the iceberg of the Su family''s strength, do you believe it? "


    Su Yi said, "I''m asking you, is there anything else?"


    Xiahou Lin had a sullen look on his brows, and said indifferently, "Marquis of Yushan, tell me."


    Pei Wenshan on the side nodded, and then said in a natural tone: "Third Young Master, the newly appointed Governor of Gunzhou, Mu Zhongting, has been removed from his position, Now he is being held in prison as a prisoner."


    "Although His Royal Highness was fortunate to be appreciated by His Majesty today, but now he has been confined in the palace and can no longer be involved in external affairs, which means that , His Royal Highness is also destined to be unable to help you, Third Young Master."


    & nbsp; Palace Master Ning''s ability to reach the sky, under such circumstances, I''m afraid it will be difficult to help the third young master."


    After that, Pei Wenshan sighed: "Third Young Master, we are not forcing you to bow to us, but to your biological father, which is not good. Shame."


    Xiahou Rin said: "Take a step back, the sea is vast!"


    Le Qing said: "Three young masters, as long as you reform, why won''t you be recognized by the Su family? Who dares to underestimate you?"


    Everyone in the hall looked at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere was depressing and deadly.


    I saw Su Yi looking at the Chen Feng sword in Le Qing''s hand, and said, "I just want to know that this action is what Su Hongli asked you to do. , or was it ordered by someone else?"


    "Let it go!"


    Xiahou Rin''s face sank, "As a son of man, how can you call your father by his honorable name?"


    Pei Wenshan frowned and said, "Third Young Master, I know you''re not happy, but you''d better calm down and recognize your situation, Don''t be arrogant and be quick, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t tell me? Since that''s the case, I will go to Yujing City to ask him Su Hongli, who arranged this operation? , I don''t know that there are some things in this world, once they are done, people will die?"


    "You..."


    Xiahou Rin was enraged, with the aura of innate Martial Sect surging, intimidating, "Three young masters, do you really plan to toast instead of eating and drinking?"


    "I said earlier, just relying on words can''t wake up a person pretending to be asleep, just like now, if we don''t let our third young master eat I''m suffering, I''m afraid that I still can''t get rid of that bad habit."


    Le Qing smiled and shook his head.


    For a while, the big people in the room looked at Su Yi, and couldn''t help but show a touch of pity. Dayton?


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Mrs. Wen, who were not far away, all looked complicated and could not bear to witness such a scene.


    At this moment, a clear laughter sounded:


    "What does it mean to suffer a little? When did you dare to be so arrogant as a young hero?"


    Following, a group of figures came from outside the hall.


    The leader, with handsome features and dazzling demeanor, is indeed the king of Zhenyue, Muxi!


    When they saw him appear, Xia Houlin, Le Qing, Pei Wenshan and others were all startled, and immediately frowned.


    And all the powerful people in the room were also gasping for breath, unable to calm down.


    Who wouldn''t recognize the youngest surname Wang in Da Zhou?


    And now, the arrival of Mu Xi is clearly supporting Su Yi!


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a ridiculous scene, a group of old guys, but they dare to pressure Su Gongzi to bow their heads.


    Beside Mu Xi, Pu Yi, the elder of Xingya Academy, sneered.


    When they recognized his identity, everyone in the room became more and more unable to calm down. Xingya Academy is also planning to join in and stand in Su Yi''s camp?


    "If you were to fight with Su Gongzi in an upright manner, he would be upright and upright, but now, with the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, he has done such despicable things, Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the world?"


    On the other side, Jiang Tanyun, the elder of Kongtong Academy, also made a cold voice.


    Beside him, there was Lu Changfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Houlin and the others couldn''t help but gloomy, and the big people present were all dumbfounded.


    I knew that this was the Su family in Yujingcheng, but who would dare to imagine that King Zhenyue brought the big figures from Xingya Academy and Kongtong Academy with him Come, make it clear that you want to support Su Yi?


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Mrs. Wen, and others were also sluggish there, this... what''s the situation?


    ��


    ps: The fifth update is around 10 pm~

 v2 Chapter 254： kneel down

    Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng were also a little surprised.


    Yesterday, Mu Xi and the others left the barracks where the Qingjia Army was stationed.


    But now, they appear together in Gunzhou City!


    The two looked at each other, and roughly guessed in their hearts that after Mu Xi and the others left yesterday, they were probably the first to come to Gunzhou City.


    The atmosphere in the hall was quiet.


    The arrival of Mu Xi and the others was like a storm, which caught Xia Houlin and the others by surprise, even unbelievable.


    "King Zhenyue, are you trying to get involved in our Su family''s affairs?"


    Xiahou Rin said solemnly, his eyes were cold and aggressive.


    "Don''t use the Su family to scare me."


    Mu Xi said indifferently, "I''ll leave it here, whoever is an enemy of Su Gongzi today is an enemy of us!"


    The expressions of everyone present changed for a while.


    How could Su Yi, what virtue and how capable, make King Zhenyue and the others not hesitate to offend the Su family in the Jade Capital City and support him?


    But Xia Houlin suddenly showed a disdainful smile, "Really, but even if you add them together, it''s hard to shake the situation today."


    After a pause, he said solemnly, "Brother Cai, aren''t you trying to avenge your son-in-law? Please come out and see me."


    & nbsp;


    He was carrying a huge sword case, and his eyes were indifferent to the vicissitudes of life. As soon as he appeared, it caused a commotion in the field.


    King Baimei, Cai Jinghai!


    & nbsp;


    And he is also the father-in-law of Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, and the grandfather of Yu Shuangning.


    "King Zhenyue, are you still sure that you want to fight with my Su family in Yujingcheng?"


    Le Qing asked with a smile.


    Mu Xi disdainfully said: "One of the things that bothers this king the most is that a dignified man uses the power behind him to do things wrong. I really think there is a white-browed king. , this king will be afraid?"


    He rolled up his sleeves and glanced at everyone in the audience, "If you want to play with this king, you can stand up now!"


    The atmosphere of the hall was silent.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said calmly, "You step back, I will solve this matter myself."


    Mu Xi was stunned, touched his nose, and stepped back in silence.


    It''s just that he looked at Xia Houlin and the others with a look of pity.


    What made Mu Xi amused was that after Xia Houlin and the others heard Su Yi''s words, they all showed playful smiles, which seemed to be disdainful, but also... mercy.


    "I pity them, but they also pity Su Yi..." Mu Xi''s eyes became strange.


    Interesting, so much fun!


    At this time, the vicissitudes of Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows, locked on Su Yi like cold electricity, saying:


    "Did you kill Yu Baiting at the Xishan Tea Party?"


    The words carried a chilling air.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said casually, "You want revenge?"


    Clang!


    Cai Jinghai opened the sword box at the back, pulled out a thick giant sword, and said, "Of course."


    Xiahou Rin''s eyes flickered, reminding: "Brother Cai, this is my third young master of the Su family, no matter how bad it is, his life cannot be decided by you, you understand?"


    Cai Jinghai was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay."


    When he spoke, he was dressed in sackcloth and linen, and his beard was fluttering.


    Everyone in the main hall subconsciously kept a distance, worried that it would be affected.


    "Third Young Master, if you bow your head now, it''s still too late~~"


    Tian Yong Hou Leqing


    face.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Really, how about I start with you?"


    He stepped forward and walked towards Leqing.


    Le Qing was startled.


    Cai Jinghai frowned and swung his sword to kill, "Your opponent is this king!"


    Boom!


    Sword Qi is vast, thick as a thunderstorm, flashing terrifying purple awns, and the power is heavy.


    Purple Hell Thunder Sword Art!


    This is the unique skill of Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows. It turned into a terrifying thunder, and a mountain was split into powder.


    "With this sword, you can show the style of the innate Wuzong!"


    Many people were amazed and shocked.


    In Dazhou, the Grandmaster is like a dragon in the sky, and the Innate Martial Sect is a terrifying existence standing on the top of the warrior.


    Similar to such a sword, if you change it to another master figure, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop it at all, and will be instantly killed on the spot!


    "This sword is really good."


    Xiahou Lin nodded secretly.


    & nbsp;


    Many people even had a miserable picture of Su Yi being suppressed by this sword.


    "Go!"


    However, seeing Su Yi''s face neither sad nor happy, a word lightly spit out from his lips.


    He didn''t even look at it, just raised his hand to shoot it at will.


    In the void, I saw a crystal clear red palm print appearing out of nowhere, like a red jade cast, densely packed, and a thread of Taoism emerged. fluctuation.


    Binghuo Innate Mahamudra!


    This is a magic technique, which was performed by Su Yi "with Wu Yuling".


    Boom!


    It is as if a **** picked up a mountain and smashed it down into the world.


    The red palm print, with unmatched power, fell instantly. In front of it, the thick purple sword qi, like a thunderstorm, was smashed inch by inch like a fragile glass.


    The red palm print remained unabated, and with one palm, the White Eyebrow King with his sword and his sword was violently shaken back, and he almost fell to the ground.


    His old face was flushed red, his forehead was bursting with blue veins, his whole body was churning, and he almost coughed up blood.


    A look of horror appeared on his brows, as if he could not imagine that this is the power a teenager can possess.


    Silence!


    Whether it was Xia Houlin, Le Qing, Pei Wenshan and others, or the other big figures present, they all stared at this scene in a stunned manner.


    It was Mu Xi and the others who were very confident in Su Yi, but they never thought that a veteran innate martial sect as powerful as the White Eyebrow King would even slap Su Yi with a palm. I couldn''t stop it, I was directly knocked back!


    "This...this..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In terms of cultivation, identity, and strength, King Bai Mei Cai Jinghai should not be knocked back with a single hit.


    He is a congenital Martial Sect!


    In addition, he also practiced the world-shattering secret technique of Purple Prison Thunder Swordsmanship. The generous giant sword in his hand is also a famous spiritual weapon. How could he be knocked back by a single blow?


    While everyone was stunned, Su Yi continued to walk towards Tian Yong Hou Leqing.


    His eyes were indifferent, like walking in a courtyard.


    The action seems slow, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    Le Qing''s complexion changed, a strange cry came from her lips, and her hands were raised like butterflies in flowers.


    Chi Chi!


    You can see between his ten fingers, there are criss-crossing sharp fingers swept out, intertwined into a great net of true yuan, red as burning, head facing Su Yi cover to go.


    A top-level martial arts of heaven, the sharp fingers are intertwined, once covered, the opponent will suffer a lingering end, turning into


    A place of flesh and blood, the most domineering and cruel.


    Saw Su Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and he stroked his fingers.


    Boom!


    The oncoming fiery red net was like a piece of paper.


    NO!


    Le Qing''s complexion changed suddenly, and she had to dodge the first time.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly let out a light drink:


    "Kneel down!"


    It seems to follow the law, the few words, it seems that there is an infinite and tall majestic sword slashing on the soul of Le Qing.


    Great Void Soul Sword Art!


    Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Le Qing, the Marquis of Tianyong who is known for his surly character, twitched suddenly, and fell to his knees.


    His cheeks were twisted, his body trembled violently, his mouth uttered a hysterical groan of pain, and the sweat soaked his entire body.


    The reason is that its soul has been severely damaged!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Hou Rin could no longer calm down, and his face was full of shock.


    According to the information he inquired, although Su Yi has the sky-defying power of a sword-killing master, he is only a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm after all.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye just now, Su Yi stunned the white-browed king Cai Jinghai with one palm.


    In one move, Tian Yong Hou Leqing was forced to kneel!


    This is completely different from what Xia Houlin learned.


    "Master! Third Young Master, he has entered the realm of master!"


    Finally, Xiahou Rin seemed to see something, and couldn''t help but be frightened and angry.


    At this time, the other people present were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Before, no one would have thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying.


    Otherwise, who would dare to underestimate?


    Comparatively speaking, Mu Xi and Shen Jiusong were much calmer.


    Seeing Tianyong Hou Leqing being suppressed and kneeling like a turkey, it still made them feel a little terrified.


    As for Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Mrs. Wen, they were all sluggish there, their mouths open and their minds blank.


    At this time, Su Yi looked down at Le Qing who was kneeling on the ground and said calmly:


    "Don''t worry, I said yesterday that I will let you re-act what you did in the Soseki Residence, and naturally I won''t kill you like this."


    Le Qing''s face was ashen, her whole body was trembling, her face was full of fear and disbelief, but she was speechless.


    Before, he was smiling, arrogant and arrogant, his words were yin and yang, and his tone was mixed with sarcasm and sarcasm.


    But now, he knelt down miserably, suffered an unprecedented humiliation, and his spirit was severely damaged, making him physically and mentally depressed and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded like thunder.


    I saw the white-browed king Cai Jinghai strike again, swinging his giant sword, setting off a violent torrent of thunder, all of which were melted into the sword.


    Before being shaken back, he regarded it as careless.


    And because of Xia Hou Rin''s reminder, he was worried about accidentally killing Su Yi with a sword, so he retained a lot of strength.


    And now, Cai Jinghai has no reservations.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was in turmoil, and a violent sword like thunder spread, destroying the nearby tables and chairs, causing everyone to be frightened and retreating. Avoid.


    And in the dazzling luster, I saw a three-meter-long purple thunder sword energy, slashing down towards Su Yi angrily.


    Like a purple python dancing wildly, thunder strikes the world.


    ��


    ps: The fifth one is sent~ First of all, thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Demon Temple Taoist".


    Again, ask the children for a monthly pass.


    Finally, I still owe you 11 5 updates��

 v2 Chapter 255： a sword

    What is Innate Wuzong?


    & nbsp;


    Therefore, it is called no leakage.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    When killing the enemy, manipulating the power of the innate gangster, breaking the mountain, breathing like thunder!


    Compared to the master figures, the strength of the innate Martial Sect is close to that of the cultivator, and the power he possesses is naturally terrifying.


    Therefore, when the white-browed king Cai Jinghai slashed the sword without reservation, it gave people the feeling that he was manipulating the world-shattering technique, using the purple thunder in the sword energy.


    That kind of power also shocked everyone present.


    The pinnacle figures in the master realm such as Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng couldn''t help but take their breaths and were horrified.


    Seeing this sword pulling violent thunder, Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he suddenly punched.


    Boom!


    The boxing style is ancient and clumsy, without the smell of fireworks.


    But when this punch is swept out, there is a shocking power, it seems that under this punch, the world can be upside down, crushed Sun, Moon and Stars.


    This is purely a "potential", a unique Taoist rhyme, blended into one punch, like a fairy performing martial arts.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    As the light and rain splashed, I heard a shocking sound of collision.


    At that moment, the white-browed king''s mouth shook violently, causing tearing pain, and the giant sword almost flew out of his hand.


    "On!"


    The White Eyebrow King shouted loudly, his whole body roared, and the innate gangster power surged like a tidal wave. He used all his strength to finally resolve this fist.


    But his eyebrows were full of dignified horror.


    How could a seventeen-year-old master possess such incredible power?


    Xiahou Rin and the others couldn''t help but gasp and their expressions changed.


    & nbsp; The way of the road, and as the years go by, the spirit and spirit will only tend to decline, which is really sad and lamentable."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    These words seem to deeply stimulate the White Eyed King.


    I saw a blue light flash between his brows, he took a deep breath and swung his sword again.


    Boom!


    Electric light danced wildly, thunder roared, and the flickering sword energy of purple awns set off a rolling innate power, which was even more terrifying than before.


    Su Yi did not intend to delay any longer.


    Today''s situation is not a competition, nor a one-on-one duel.


    He didn''t have the heart to waste time with an old Xiantian Wuzong.


    Clang!


    The clear and low sword chant resounded like a tide.


    & nbsp;


    And this is just the breath that the Xuanwu sword swept out.


    See��


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed, and his deep eyes brought a touch of indifference to all living beings and overlooking the heavens.


    & nbsp;


    Just like the sword in the sky, the edge is unparalleled!


    Everyone felt stinging skin all over their body, and their eyes seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and they could hardly open.


    In Cai Jinghai''s eyes, Su Yi at this moment is like a different person. Chill out.


    His expression changed.


    At this time, Su Yi swung his sword to kill, understatement.


    Swish!


    Simple to the extreme, but it has the general trend of piercing all restraints, and the charm of invincibility.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    But in just a moment, like a piece of paper, it fell apart under the stabbing sword, the earth disintegrated, and the crumbling light rain collapsed like a tide.


    Click!


    When the black sword stabbed the thick giant sword in Cai Jinghai''s hand, it was like a giant hammer hitting the fragile glass, and the thick giant sword exploded directly open, debris flying.


    And the black sword edge, like an indomitable advance, pierced through Cai Jinghai''s neck in an instant.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashes.


    Cai Jinghai''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it, a ho-ho leaking sound came from his lips: "You...you..."


    & nbsp;


    And its headless body fell to the ground.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    With one sword, Cai Jinghai scored two points!


    Such a surnamed Wang from outside the Zhou Dynasty, a congenital martial sect who is famous all over the world, and a man of the old generation who stands on the top of the world''s martial arts, but he is not equal to Su Yiyi Sword power!


    Xiahou Rin clenched her hands tightly and widened her eyes.


    Pe Wenshan''s back was soaked with cold sweat, and his hands and feet were cold.


    Le Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to be frightened, her teeth rattled, and her whole body trembled more and more.


    Looking at the powerful and powerful people present, all of them looked horrified, like a mess in the wind, and one by one felt a biting cold, cold to the bone!


    Mu Xi''s eyelids twitched.


    He is also innate Wuzong, and is the youngest of the nine foreign surnamed kings of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, he knows that the difference between Xiantian Wuzong and the master is completely cloud and mud. , the difference is huge.


    If you change to any other master figure, I am afraid that he has already been slaughtered by the sword of the White Eyed King.


    But at this time, Su Yi used the first level of cultivation as a master to obliterate the innate martial arts figure King Baimei with one sword!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng were all shocked and shuddered.


    "The demeanor of the three young masters amazes me, but, if the three young masters do this, they won''t worry about the destruction of those around them?"


    Xiahou Rin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Well, I will apologize to the third young master for my previous actions, and also ask the third young master to stop this, I I believe that with the current strength of the third young master, if he is willing to fight with our Su family, he will definitely be highly valued by the patriarch, and it is just around the corner to make him a king."


    Undoubtedly, seeing the scene of the White Eyebrow King being blocked by a sword, Xia Hou Rin''s attitude has also changed, and he does not dare to underestimate Su Yi like before. .


    Not only him, after everyone present was so frightened, their gazes towards Su Yi changed, full of surprise and fear.


    Su Yi can slay the Innate Martial Sect with a single sword. If you want to deal with them, besides Xiahou Rin and other Innate Martial Sects, who else can be Su Yi''s opponent?


    But seeing a cold arc on Su Yi''s lips, he said: "Feng Wang to pay respects? It is to give up the throne of Da Zhou, I Su, someone Don''t even bother to look at it."


    Xiahou Rin''s heart sank, and said, "Third Young Master, are you really planning to disregard the safety of those related to you, and wait for the fish to die with me?"


    Su Yi looked at the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and said: "I always hate others to use this to threaten, and I will never bow my head, those are related to me. If something happens to the murderer, I can only guarantee that the murderer will be slaughtered. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Speaking, his eyes swept the crowd indifferently.


    & nbsp;


    Xiahou Rin''s face was ashen, and he said word by word: "Third young master, let me ask you one last question, if you don''t quit today, it means that you will be completely with the Su family. Are you sure you have figured out the consequences of a breakup?"


    Clang!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, the Xuanwu sword suddenly raised in his hand, and he slashed towards Xiahou Rin in the air.


    ��


    ps: I have guests at home, this chapter is a little short, at 6 pm Goldfish will come up with a 4000-word chapter~

 v2 Chapter 256： head rolling

        Xia Houlin chose dodge for the first time.


        Boom!


        Sword Qi slashed, the walls of the hall were split open, and stone chips flew.


        "Come on, take him down!"


        Xiahou Lin drank violently.


        Clang!


        Speaking, Xiahou Rin had a long, narrow and bright sword in his hand, and the breath of the innate martial sect was transpiring.


        At the same time, the other big figures present all took action, and their atmosphere changed accordingly.


        Even if Su Yi killed the White Eyed King with a single sword, the power was terrifying, but at this moment, everyone knew that if he didn''t Following Xiahou Rin''s orders, they and the clan behind them will suffer heavy blows and revenge from the Su family.


        Therefore, even if they were extremely jealous, they all chose to shoot.


        These big figures come from the five top families in Gunzhou City, and some are attached to Xia Houlin, Pei Wenshan, and Le Qing. , each weakest has a master realm cultivation base.


        At this time, they were dispatched together, so that the hall could no longer bear the power, collapsed, and the smoke and dust dispersed.


        Everyone dodged for the first time.


        Suddenly, the whole situation was in chaos.


        "Help me look around, if anyone escapes, block them back."


        Smoke and dust dispersed, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


        Mu Xi and Shen Jiusong all acted immediately to guard the surrounding areas.


        "Kill!"


        With loud shouts, Xiahou Rin held a sharp sword in his hand and slashed it from the air. With fierce and domineering power.


        At the same time, a group of big figures in the vicinity also moved, each holding a spirit soldier, and attacking brazenly.


        


        Boom!


         The characters are desperate.


        However, seeing Su Yi''s eyes showing a trace of disdain, neither dodging nor avoiding, his sleeve robes flew, and suddenly a sword was drawn .


        Clang!


        


        In an instant, a sword qi fell from the sky like a galaxy, overturning the sky and washing away the world.


        Happy sword, pull the galaxy!


        Boom~~~


        Sword Qi slammed into the ground and spread to all directions, this void seemed to explode, and the torrent of rolling power was carried by the mysterious Dao Yun''s sword qi shattered and smashed open, and the bright and flaming light rain splashed and splashed.


        The attack of more than ten master figures, together with the sword qi cut out by innate martial sects like Xia Houlin, was actually It was smashed to pieces by this sword.


        Some of the big men were shocked and staggered backwards, looking horrified.


        Even Xia Houlin couldn''t help but show an unprecedented dignified color.


        "Kill!"


        He shouted loudly and took the lead in killing Su Yi.


        Different from old-fashioned martial arts like Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows, Xiahou Rin is in his prime, and his cultivation has a real heritage of unique skills. The background and the strength are all first-class characters in this realm.


        As he strikes, the sword is like a rainbow, the power is like a sea, and it is like a god, and there are thousands of people. spirit.


        When he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, Su Yi had to do his best to deal with such an opponent.


        Now��


        Saw Su Yi flicked his finger on the edge of the sword, accompanied by Qingyue''s sword chant, he moved forward with his sword.


        Swoosh!


        A sword is raised, as if to divide the turbid Yin and Yang, to open up the world and tear everything apart.


        The vast sword energy swept across, I heard a loud explosion of Dang, the light and rain splashed, Xiahou Lin was connected With a knife, he was shocked and flew out.


        His cheeks flushed red, and his whole body was churning with breath.


        And take this opportunity��


        I saw Su Yiqing robe fluttering, body like a rainbow, flickering in the field, every time the sword is drawn, it seems simple and direct, an understatement , but will cut off a head.


        For a while, I saw **** heads thrown up in the air, screaming, screaming, The roar was incessant.


        Just a few blinks.


        In the field, there were nine master figures who were beheaded by swords like lambs to be slaughtered, and died on the spot!


        The **** massacre made many people tremble and their faces changed.


        "Damn!"


        Xiahou Rin was furious, he must be furious, and killed again.


        Clang!


        In the deafening collision of Dao swords, Xiahou Rin was knocked out again, his figure staggered, his face was blue and white.


        And taking this opportunity, Su Yi raised his sword and fell, and cut three more people!


        The neat and tidy killing method made Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong and others who were watching the battle from a distance gasp in breath , shocked again and again.


        What is unmatched?


        This is it!


        One person and one sword, like an ethereal shadow, in the blink of an eye, they cut off heads one by one, from beginning to end, Unstoppable, killing an enemy is like killing a chicken and a dog.


        But he himself is a green robe like jade, unstained by dust, straight like an exile in the sky


        The immortals walk with swords in the world, as fast as the wind!


        "On!"


        Suddenly, a figure appeared strangely behind Su Yi, and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Su Yi''s back at an incredible speed.


        It is Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan!


        The pinnacle of the Grand Master Quadruple, like the most dangerous assassin, after seizing a first-line opportunity, he suddenly attacked, Ruthless and fast.


        


        Su Yi flickered like a prophet, avoiding the dangerous thorn, turned around, and looked at Pei Wenshan .


        Pei Wenshan was shocked and horrified, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast.


        Among the surnamed Hous outside Dazhou 18th Road, Pei Wenshan is best at assassination.


        His outstanding record is that he assassinated a great Wei''s congenital Wuzong on the frontier battlefield and became famous in one fell swoop world.


        But when facing Su Yi at this time, he felt a fatal threat.


        "Not good!"


        Pei Wenshan turned around and was about to run away. He trusted his own intuition so much that he flickered and turned into a black awn to escape go with.


        Whoosh!


        Su Yi has moved, the speed seems to be slow, falling in the eyes of everyone, but in an incredible moment, he is behind Pei Wenshan, as if Glimpse.


        "Go!"


        Pei Wenshan is worthy of being a prince who is proficient in assassination, but in this desperate situation, he is not afraid at all.


        The black dagger in his hand turned into a streamer and stabbed Su Yi from an unimaginable angle.


        When this blow was stabbed, it was visible to the naked eye, his face turned pale, and his whole body seemed to be affected by this Like a blowout.


        A thorn!


        This is Pei Wenshan''s means of pressing the bottom of the box, at the cost of self-destruction, it can make this blow unprecedentedly powerful skyrocketed several times.


        Shoot!


        The air is torn open, producing a scream.


        The speed of the black dagger was incredible, and only a faint light and shadow could be seen.


        Su Yi didn''t seem to react at all, didn''t dodge, so that the black dagger stabbed directly on the chest .


        Pei Wenshan was first happy, won?


        But the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


        His dagger, which was enough to break through the body of the Innate Martial Sect, stabbed Su Yi in the chest, but he actually let out a dull sigh The sound of the collision was as if it had hit an indestructible iron plate.


        Don''t say murder, even if you stab it, you can''t do it.


        "How is this possible?"


        Pei Wenshan''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it!


        The dagger in his hand, cutting iron like mud, cutting gold and breaking jade, is a congenital martial artist who has a good body. Don''t dare to take it hard.


        But now, it was blocked by Su Yi with only physical strength!


        "What terrifying body strength must this be to do this?"


        Pei Wenshan was horrified, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because Su Yi had already captured it with one palm.


        "You kneel first."


        Boom!


        Su Yi''s left hand, fair and slender, was photographed at will, looking light and airy.


        But when it was pressed on Pei Wenshan''s shoulder, the foreign surname Hou, who was the most proficient in assassination in Dazhou, started from scratch on the spot. To the feet, like fragile tofu, it was forced to kneel on the ground!


        His muscles and bones were broken in an instant!


        With one palm, Pei Wenshan could not afford to kneel!


        From the beginning of the war to the present, more than ten people have died under Su Yi''s hands, and they are as powerful as the White Eyed King. Drinking hatred under the sword.


        At this time, Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan also repeated the mistakes of Le Qing and was suppressed to the ground!


        hi~


        There was a breath of air in the arena.


        King Baimei, Marquis of Tianyong, Marquis of Yushan, which one is not a famous existence?


        But in Su Yi''s hands, they are as vulnerable as paper!


        "Kill!"


        At this time, the furious Xiahou Rin had killed again, the lightning in his eyes skyrocketed, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder beside him .


        "It''s ridiculous that the mayflies shake the trees."


        Su Yi swings his sword out.


        Boom!


        Xiahou Rin came fast, went faster, and was split and flew out again, his tall figure trembled like an electric shock stand up.


        This sword shook his qi and almost disorganized!


        However, this time Su Yi did not let him go.


        Swoosh!


        Su Yi flickered and came to Xia Houlin with cold eyes.


        "Not good!"


        At this moment, the dignified Zhou Huoqiong King felt fear for the first time.


        Faced with this third young master who he looked down upon before, he, the innate martial sect who has been in power for many years, only feels that his feet are trembling.


        "You also kneel first."


        Su Yi spoke calmly, raised his left hand, and took a picture again.


        "Break!"


        


        The spirit is driven to the top.


        I saw that his whole body was like steel casting, and the sound of wind and thunder sounded like a dragon, and his whole person, They were all bathed in the blazing dazzling power of Gangsha.


        straight like a golden statue of Arhat came into the world, extremely sacred.


        In the secular world, the innate martial arts are close to the real practitioners, with a tough body, invulnerable to water and fire, and are regarded by Taoists as "No leaks".


        In the eyes of Buddhism, the innate Wuzong has a "Vajra body".


        In the eyes of Momen, the body of the Innate Martial Sect was a "stainless demon embryo".


        At this time, Xiahou Rin completely broke out the ultimate potential of the Innate Martial Sect, only to see the rolling golden light, Layers of clouds overflowed from it.


        He roared, raised his hands, and blocked his way.


        "The man''s arm stops the car."


        Su Yi''s eyes were neither happy nor sad, his slender white palm suddenly became crystal clear, like a piece of sapphire glass , with strands of Taoism lingering on it.


        With his condensed power of Dao Gang, supplemented by the terrifying background of the first-level master, how can it be ordinary comparable?


        Boom!


        In the eyes of everyone, Xia Houlin forcibly ate Su Yi''s palm, and his figure did not move, as if he was not affected by any A trace of damage.


        "Blocked?"


        When Mu Xi and the others were puzzled, they saw a look of confusion on Xiahou Rin''s face. It''s like the performance of the mind being lost and the soul blank after suffering a great shock.


        "What power is this...this...?"


        In the bitter and confused voice, Xia Houlin''s body suddenly sounded a crackling sound of broken bones, and his skin was covered with cloth There were traces of bloodstains like spider webs all over the body.


        Like a broken vase.


        finally collapsed to the ground.


        It turned out that he did not block the blow, but between Su Yi''s palm, his body was stiffened Shattered, flesh and blood cracked! It''s just that this force is too powerful and subtle, and after a few breaths, it finally bursts open.


        With one palm, Xiahou Lin, King of Fire Vault, was suppressed to the ground!


        At this moment, the audience was dead silent, and the remaining seven or eight big men were all terrified and lost.


        From the outbreak of the battle to the present, even though Su Yi was alone, he staged a scene of invincibility.


        What about the innate Wuzong?


        


        But at this time, Su Yi didn''t stop at all, walking on the field with his sword, his eyes were so indifferent that there was no mood swing.


        Pfft! puff! puff!


        I almost killed one person with a single flick of my finger, and the heads were thrown into the air, blood pouring like a waterfall.


        It''s not that those big men didn''t dodge or resist with all their strength, but in the face of Su Yi''s killing, they seemed like that Unbearable, killed like ants.


        Some people also tried to escape, but they were blocked by Zhenyue Wang Muxi and the others. In the end, they were unfortunately still beheaded by Su Yi''s sword.


        Soon, many big figures in the field were slaughtered, their heads rolled and blood stained the ground.


        The audience was silent.


        This was originally the palace of the Governor''s Mansion, but now it has been turned into a **** ruin.


        Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Mrs. Wen and others, who were hiding in the far corner, were paralyzed with fear Well, lost eyes.


        And such **** scenes of death also made Mu Xi and Shen Jiusong tumultuous and unable to calm down.


        Too strong!


        From the moment the war started to now, it''s only a moment''s effort, but the menacing Xia Houlin and other big figures, But he was killed by Su Yi!


        Up to now, the Marquis of Tianyong knelt down, the Marquis of Yushan Pei Wenshan knelt down, the King of Fire Vault Xia Houlin knelt down, and others People wait, all are in the corpse field!


        Look at Su Yi again, the green robe is neat and clean, standing with a sword, in that **** scene, it looks extremely eye-catching.


        Farther away, the soldiers stationed in the area near the Governor''s Palace have long been alerted, but when you see this from a distance In one scene, they were all stagnant, and their bodies trembled.


        No one dares to come forward!


        Saw Su Yi walking in the ruins, picking up the left dust blade, raising his hand and placing the sword on the blade Wipe off the dust and put it away.


        Then, he turned over and took out a rattan chair, and sat lazily among Xia Houlin, Le Qing, and Pei Wenshan The three knelt in front of the big man there.


        After thinking for a while, Su Yi said indifferently: "Now, I will give you a chance to put those people related to me let go."


        Le Qing said hoarsely: "If we do this, can you let us go?"


        "No, you must die, I need to sacrifice your heads."


        Su Yi shook his head, "As long as you cooperate obediently, the only thing I can guarantee is that you will not make mistakes, It affects your respective relatives and friends."


        The words are casual, but the meaning in the words makes Le Qing, Pei Wenshan, and Xia Houlin all struck by lightning. The face is earthy.


        ��


        ps: 4000 words big chapter to send~~

 v2 Chapter 257： A letter to Su Hongli

    Put it before the battle, Su Yiruo said these words, Xia Houlin and others would sneer and treat it as a joke.


    But now, after seeing Su Yi''s strength, who would dare not to take Su Yi''s words to heart?


    In fact, what Su Yi said was very simple, wouldn''t he agree to let him go? Then I promise that not only you will die, but your whole family will die too!


    This is the threat.


    But who dares not be true?


    With Su Yi''s strength, a sword can kill Xiantian Wuzong, and a palm can also suppress Xiantian Wuzong, looking at the whole world, it is equivalent to standing on the top of the martial artist !


    Unless the gods of the land make their own shots, even other innate martial sects may not be able to stop Su Yi.


    If such a person dares to make such a threat, he is destined to dare to do so!


    Xiahou Rin and the others walked out of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, but they each have their own relatives and friends.


    The consequences are absolutely disastrous!


    "Third Young Master, we can let people go, but I still can''t understand why you insist on not bowing your head? The patriarch is your biological father."


    Xiahou Rin''s voice was weak and his face was puzzled.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why didn''t you ask before, how did Su Hongli treat my mother and how did he treat me?"


    Xia Houlin and others were silent.


    "Now, I have the ability to kill you, but come and ask me why I don''t bow my head, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Of course, in your eyes, Su Hongli is right no matter what he does, and I, a character he denounced as a villain, no matter what Whatever you do is doomed to be wrong. So, it''s really boring to talk about these things with you."


    Xiahou Rin and the others became more and more silent.


    Su Yi''s tone was casual: "If you have nothing to say, just act quickly, I don''t have much time to spend with you."


    Xiahou Lin sighed and looked at Pei Wenshan, "Let them release them."


    Pei Wenshan took out a bronze cylinder from his sleeve, and pulled the mechanism on one side of the cylinder with his fingertips.


    Boom!


    A bunch of fireworks soared into the air and exploded above a hundred feet in the sky, dazzling.


    Pei Wenshan said in a low voice, "Those who are trapped will be released when they see this firework order."


    After a pause, he said, "However, the Tianyuan Academy is too far away, and the people from Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy will not be able to see it. To this firework. I can send people there and let them evacuate."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Which one of you has a pen and paper on your body?"


    "Young Master Su, I have it."


    Jiang Tanyun, who was not far away, spoke quickly.


    "You still carry these things with you?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Jiang Tanyun scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "Don''t hide your son, when he is in a irritable mood, Jiang likes splashing ink to paint to vent his inner emotions."


    Su Yi glanced at him in surprise, "This is a good habit to nourish the heart. When my heart is touched, I also like to write with my brush."


    Speaking, he put the pen and paper in front of Le Qing and said, "Help me write a letter to Su Hongli."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tanyun turned around and left.


    Le Qing silently picked up the brush and spread out the rice paper. Seeing that there was no ink, he hesitated and dipped the tip of the pen in the blood on his body.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "On the fourth day of April, I, Su Yi, will leave for Yujing City."


    "I will give the Su family a month to prepare. Before the fourth day of May, I will use all my strength to deal with me."


    "On the morning of the fourth day of May, I will go to Su''s house in person, take some offerings, and visit my mother''s tomb on the fifth day of May."


    Le Qing''s body froze, his fingers trembled, he hesitated: "Third Young Master, are you sure you want the patriarch to see such a statement?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Write."


    Le Qing took a deep breath and swiped to write.


    Su Yi took a look at this piece of paper, rolled it up, and threw it to Shen Jiusong not far away, "Help me find a messenger later and send it to Jade The Su family in the capital."


    Shen Jiusong took the command in awe.


    Su Yi looked at Le Qing again, and said, "Yesterday your performance in Shushiju was very interesting, now if you can perform yesterday''s actions one by one , I''ll give you a chance to live, how about that?"


    Le Qing was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of shame and anger, and he gritted his teeth: "Three young masters, killing people is just a no-brainer, why are you humiliating me like this?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Those who humiliate others are humiliated, you don''t like to buy property deeds, you like to sprinkle gold on the ground, and you like to pretend to be afraid of entertaining yourself. , and then burst into laughter? I will fulfill you and give you a chance to live, what''s wrong with that?"


    Le Qing''s cheeks flushed, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "It''s boring, it''s boring."


    Su Yi sighed lightly and wiped it with his fingertips.


    Pfft!


    Le Qing''s head fell to the ground, with shame and anger on his dying cheeks...


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Su Yi looked at Xia Houlin and Pei Wenshan.


    "Third Young Master, I''m looking forward to the day you meet the patriarch. It would be better if I could see you being killed by the patriarch..."


    Xiahou Lin murmured.


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to not see it."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, and with a random swipe of his fingertips, Xia Hou Rin''s head rolled off.


    This **** scene seemed to deeply stimulate Pei Wenshan, his face was cloudy for a while, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Three young masters, although you are not afraid of threats, but before you die, I still want to say that being an enemy of the Su family is equivalent to fighting against Da Zhou. Enemy, you better think about the consequences of this."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Since you are so sincere, before you die, I might as well tell you, not to mention a big week, just As an enemy of the entire Cangqing Continent, someone like me, Su, will not frown."


    After he finished speaking, he wiped it with his fingertips.


    Pfft!


    Pei Wenshan''s head fell.


    At this point, one foreign surname Wang and two foreign surnames Hou of the Su family have all been executed here!


    Witnessing this scene, Mu Xi and the others were all silent.


    Everyone realizes that with the death of Xia Houlin and others, Su Yi has completely broken with the Su family in Jade Capital City!


    When the behemoth of the Su family in Yujing City was provoked, the consequences were so serious that it made people panic.


    But for this, Su Yi seemed to be okay, got up and took away the rattan chair.


    He first came to Mrs. Wen and the others and said, "It''s all right now, if you are worried about being involved, you can go to Tianyuan Academy first to live. After a period of time, after the fifth day of May, no one should bother you again in this big week."


    The old lady said with a complicated expression: "Third Young Master, do you really want to fight the Su family?"


    "Isn''t this a war already?"


    Su Yi Dao.


    The old lady was silent.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more. If it wasn''t for Wen Lingxue''s face, he wouldn''t even bother to say what he said just now.


    He turned to look at Mu Xi and others in the distance.


    "Everyone, I will trouble you with the aftermath."


    Speaking, Su Yi had put his hands on his back, and walked towards the distance under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Wearing a green robe, she walked away, and soon disappeared in the soft and bright sky.


    Fu Shan and Nie Beihu never looked at them again.


    "I...Am I really doing something wrong?"


    The corners of Fu Shan''s lips wriggled and he murmured bitterly.


    "The Su family is indeed very powerful, but you shouldn''t help the Su family to persuade Young Master Su to bow his head. Although this is not an act of betrayal, it is not much different. "


    Not far away, Chen Zheng came over, his eyes were cold, "However, since Young Master Su doesn''t care about you, I won''t embarrass you, let''s go."


    Fu Shan was stunned, then suddenly slumped.


    Back in Guangling City, he was very optimistic about and respected Su Yi, and they had a good relationship with each other.


    But now, just because of their position, their relationship has been completely shattered!


    "Before this, how could I have imagined that Mr. Su has just left Guangling City for more than a month, and already has the ability to kill Xiantian Wuzong... "


    Fu Shan lost his soul and stumbled away.


    He knew that in this life, he would never be able to make up for the friendship with Su Yi.


    "What are you doing, why don''t you hurry up?"


    Chen Zheng looked at Nie Beihu, a little impatient.


    Nie Beihu''s whole body was agitated, and his expression changed, and after a long time he said in a low voice: "Master Hou, I ... can I ask you to share a word with Mr. Su ?"


    Chen Zheng frowned, and finally resisted the plan of refusal, saying: "You say."


    "The matter of today is that I, Nie Beihu, are sorry for Mr. Su, but I have nothing to do with my son Nie Teng. Blame my child for this..."


    Nie Beihu was downcast, like a concubine.


    Chen Zheng waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Nie Beihu sighed and turned away, but his figure looked extremely desolate and desolate.


    Soon, Mrs. Wen and the others also left.


    Chen Zheng glanced at the soldiers who belonged to the Governor''s Palace in the distance, and frowned imperceptibly.


    He walked up to Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong, Jiang Tanyun and others and said:


    "Today''s events are destined to be unable to be covered up. When the news reaches the ears of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, the facts about the participation of those of us will also be revealed. Knowing by Su Hongli, do you�� regret?"


    Mu Xi sneered: "Marquis Wuling, you don''t have to try this, since I don''t have someone here, naturally I have already figured out the consequences of doing so. Speaking of which, do you think I will be afraid of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    The faint voice is full of contempt.


    "Sorry, it was Chen who was abusive, little prince."


    Chen Zheng surrendered.


    Shen Jiusong said calmly: "Marquis Wuling, don''t worry, Shen will not be the same as Fu Shan and Nie Beihu. What''s more, going through today''s events , I still can''t understand, Su Gongzi''s person? If I have an accident, Su Gongzi will definitely avenge me! If so, what am I afraid of?"


    "Marquis Wuling, this is the end, do you think I still have a chance to regret it?"


    Pu Yi laughed.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng looked at each other and laughed.


    When he came to Gunzhou, Mu Xi had already talked to them about the consequences of doing so, but they came anyway.


    At this time, how can I regret it?


    For these big men, as long as they choose and decide, it means that they have long thought about it and figured out the consequences of doing so. will backtrack.


    This is no regrets.

 v2 Chapter 258： Borrow a head

    Experience what happened today and let everyone be sure��


    No matter your status, status, or background, as long as you get Su Yi''s approval, he will come to the rescue!


    Even, I don''t mind going to war with such behemoths as the Su Family in Yujing City!


    On the basis of this, Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng and others did not regret standing in the same camp as Su Yi.


    It is true that in the face of the threat of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, everyone has to take a big risk, even their own relatives and friends.


    But as long as Su Yi doesn''t fall, all risks can be resolved!


    "You said, why did Young Master Su decide to go to Yujing City on the fourth day of April and leave the Su family in Yujing City a month to prepare?"


    Jiang Tanyun pondered.


    Chen Zheng laughed and said meaningfully: "The power of the Su family in Yujing City is too large, and their clan members are all over Dazhou. If I am not wrong, Su Gongzi This move is to attract all the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, so as to capture them all in one go, and finish their efforts in one battle."


    Jiang Tanyun''s heart was shocked, and he reacted immediately, he sucked in a cold breath and said, "However, wouldn''t it be more dangerous to do this? That is the Jade Capital City. Zhou''s imperial capital! With the prestige of the Su family, even if Su Hongli doesn''t come forward in person, he can mobilize various forces to deal with Young Master Su."


    "If you want to achieve greatness, you should do extraordinary things."


    Mu Xi''s eyes were bright and longing, "I''m looking forward to what kind of storms will be set off after Mr. Su arrives at the Jade Capital!"


    Next, everyone started to act to help Su Yi deal with the aftermath.


    ��


    Tianyuan Academy.


    Songhe Hall.


    Ning Si was sitting there in a good mood, drinking tea while staring at the sea of ??clouds in the distance of the main hall.


    She was wearing a plain long skirt with moir�� pattern, her brows and eyes were naive, her hair was **** in a high bun, and she sat there casually, as tranquil as a bamboo and as elegant as an orchid.


    In the main hall, there are also Tao Zheng, the deputy master of Jixia Academy, and Mo Huaque, deputy master of Shuiyue Academy.


    "Palace Ning summoned the two of us this morning just for tea?"


    Seeing that Ning Sihua was silent for a long time, Tao Zheng couldn''t help but speak.


    He is tall and graceful, with kind eyes and benevolent eyes.


    Ning Sijia retracted her gaze and said, "If I don''t stay here, the two of you will be uneasy."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Huaque glanced at each other, and they were silent for a while.


    After a while, Tao Zheng asked tentatively, "This morning, the third young master of the Su family, Su Yi, will go to the Governor''s Mansion, and Palace Master Ning doesn''t seem to be worried at all. ?"


    Ning Sixi asked: "What is there to worry about?"


    Tao Zheng was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    But seeing Mo Hua Que laughing, she said, "Brother Tao, can''t you see that, what Palace Master Ning did is undoubtedly a sign that he doesn''t intend to get involved? It is undoubtedly the most sensible way to join the Su family in this muddy water, if it were me, I would also draw a clear line with Su Yi early."


    His face was like a crown of jade, wearing a silver robe, and he was suave.


    As the deputy palace lord of the Shuiyue Academy, he looks young, but in fact is already a powerful existence of the fourth level of the Grand Master.


    No matter status or authority, Tao Zheng is not under the deputy palace master of Jixia Academy.


    Hearing this, Ning Siyu looked at Mo Huaque and said, "Who said I want to draw a line with Su Yi?"


    Mo Hua stayed for a while, puzzled: "Isn''t it?"


    Ning Siyu''s reaction at the moment was so strange that both he and Tao Zheng felt a little abnormal.


    Ning Si suddenly smiled and said, "Of course not, you two please use tea, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to taste the taste of this tea later. already."


    "What do you mean by this, Lord Ning?"


    Tao Zheng frowned slightly.


    & nbsp; In this dispute, the power dispatched by the Su family will surely collapse."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Hua Que looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh, obviously disbelieving.


    "Palace Ning, does it mean that in your opinion, a child like Su Yi can withstand the pressure of the Su family?"


    Tao Zheng laughed.


    Ning Si said: "It''s not a question of being able to carry it, the dragon has reverse scales, and if you touch it, you will die. The Su family has committed a big taboo this time. Not surprisingly, the power dispatched by the Su family will be slaughtered. As for the two of you, I''m afraid you will also pay the price for it."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Huaque both laughed, not taking these words to heart.


    & nbsp;


    not to mention the power to slaughter the Su family, that is simply a dream!


    Ning Siyu glanced at the two of them and said nothing.


    Not long after, the great elder of Tianyuan Academy came to report: "Palace Master, Tianyong Hou Leqing''s men are urgently here, and they want to see Tao by name. Zheng and Mo Hua are missing two."


    "It must be good news."


    Mo Huaque suddenly laughed.


    Tao Zheng was stunned, and noticed something strange.


    Ning Si said, "Let people come in."


    Soon, a shrewd man hurriedly walked into the hall with a panic-stricken expression, clasped his fists towards Mo Huaque and Tao Zheng and said:


    "Two adults, please take people away from Tianyuan Academy!"


    Mo Huaque''s smile froze, and she frowned: "Why is this?"


    The shrewd man said bitterly: "Just now, that Su Yi started a massacre in the governor''s mansion..."


    His words were horrified, and he repeated Su Yi''s killing of Xia Houlin, Le Qing, and Pei Wenshan one by one.


    Boom!


    After listening, Mo Huaque''s teacup was shattered, sluggish and lost.


    Tao Zheng changed his color completely, got up in a panic, and whispered: "Go, go!"


    He was fully aware that something was wrong.


    But at this moment, Ning Si also stood up and said indifferently: "As I said just now, the two of you will also pay the price. , but you don''t seem to believe it, but it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Tao Zheng trembled and asked in surprise, "Palace Ning, what are you doing?"


    Ning Sijia smiled slightly, and whispered between her lips: "Borrow the heads of the two masters."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Hua are missing.


    in a moment.


    Ning Xiu walked out of the Songhe Hall, behind her, the grand elder of Tianyuan Academy, Shang Zhen, held a wooden plate in his hand.


    Two **** heads were placed on the wooden plate, both of them were full of anger and fear.


    "Palace Master, after you do this, you have waited until you have completely broken with the two major forces of Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy."


    Shang Zhen couldn''t help but say.


    "Fellow Su Daoist dared to fight with the Su family in Yujing City, why do I dare not break with these two university palaces?"


    Ning Si did not look back, her tone was indifferent, "In the final analysis, they should not have mixed in, let alone come to my Tianyuan Academy to deter , if you do something wrong, you will naturally have to pay for it, right?"


    Shang Zhen looked at the two heads on the wooden plate and was silent.


    ��


    Gonzhou City, Zheng family.


    In the underground prison, Zheng Tianhe was disheveled and looked haggard.


    Since being deprived of the patriarchal position and imprisoned in this dark and damp dark prison, Zheng Tianhe has gradually calmed down from his initial anger, unwillingness, and anxiety.


    From a high-ranking patriarch to a prisoner waiting to be judged, this is a heavy blow.


    But Zheng Tianhe also understood a lot of things.


    Regret?


    This is a question that Zheng Tianhe ponders the most.


    He reviewed every detail of his acquaintance with Su Yi, every little thing, bit by bit, in front of the affairs bureau.


    In the end, if Zheng Tianhe came to a conclusion and gave him a chance to choose again, he was destined to do so.


    It''s not that he is so bold, but that he is very clear that he belongs to the Sixth Prince''s camp, and as long as the Sixth Prince and Su Yi make friends, Zheng Tianhe is destined not to Maybe not to befriend Su Yi.


    This is a matter of position and camp, not a matter of personal will.


    What''s more, at the Xishan Tea Party, it was Su Yi''s action that gave the Sixth Prince a chance to win, and that their Zheng family did not suffer any shock.


    "It''s just hateful, those short-sighted people of the clan are too spineless!"


    Zheng Tianhe sighed.


    Suddenly, the door to the dungeon opened, bringing in a ray of light, dispelling the darkness in the dungeon.


    "Patriarch, the old man has come to repent with you!"


    A slender old man walked in in a hurry, and with a thud, knelt down in front of Zheng Tianhe, his face full of shame and anxiety.


    "Three Uncles?"


    Zheng Tianhe was stunned for a moment, and then he vaguely understood, his eyes brightened a little, and the depression accumulated in his heart seemed to be swept away.


    "So, Mr. Su won?" Zheng Tianhe asked.


    "Win! Win!"


    The old man nodded, his voice begging, "Patriarch, the current situation requires you to preside over the overall situation, the previous matter, the old man is willing to admit punishment , but if our Zheng family is in chaos, the consequences will be serious."


    Zheng Tianhe said indifferently: "The Zheng family is in chaos under your leadership, Third Uncle, not to mention, the day before yesterday, I brought someone to remove the position of my patriarch. You are the one who imprisoned me here, why is it you who is kneeling here now?"


    The old man''s face flushed red at the sarcasm, and bitterly said: "The old man''s fault, I will bear it all, I just ask the patriarch to take care of all the old and young in the Zheng family. In terms of face, put the overall situation first.��


    Zheng Tianhe said with a blank expression: "It''s okay if you want me to take charge of the overall situation, and chop off the heads of those **** in the clan."


    The old man was startled, and said: "Is this too... heartless?"


    "Without their heads, how can I explain to Young Master Su? Don''t forget, it was you who announced to the outside world that you wanted the Zheng family and Young Master Su to clear the relationship , Now that Young Master Su has won, you are worried about retribution, so you pushed me out, how can there be such a cheap thing in this world."


    Zheng Tianhe snorted coldly, "Of course, Third Uncle, you don''t have to agree."


    The old man was silent for a long time, and finally nodded with difficulty and said, "Okay."


    Today.


    There was a **** scene in the Zheng family, and all the big men who had tried to usurp power before were all beheaded one by one.


    Zheng Tianhe, who was trapped in prison for several days, took these heads and left the Zheng family after regaining his position as the patriarch.


    He decided to visit Su Yi.


    ��


    On that day, the news of the **** battle that took place in the Governor''s Palace also spread like a storm throughout the city of Gunzhou, setting off an uproar.

 v2 Chapter 259： alliance

    In Gunzhou City, it is no longer a secret that the Su family in Yujing City has to deal with Su Yi.


    Whether it''s the top powers or the other three religions and nine streams in Gunzhou City, they all have the same point of view��


    Su Yi will be suppressed!


    Facts also proved this, first Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family, was deprived of the patriarchal position, followed by the new governor Mu Zhongting who was imprisoned.


    Together with the people and forces related to Su Yi, in just two days, they were all captured by the power of the Su family.


    All this made people predict that Su Yi would not escape this disaster.


    But in this situation, when the news about the battle of the Governor''s Palace came out, the whole city was full of uproar.


    I don''t know how many people were surprised, shocked, and unbelievable.


    A seventeen-year-old boy, but in one fell swoop the power of the Su family in Yujing City was destroyed, and the big man who stood on the side of the Su family in Yujing City this time also all The army is annihilated!


    Who dares to believe?


    As powerful as the White Eyed King and the Fire King, they all hate this battle!


    Other famous people such as Yushan Hou, Tianyong Hou, etc., are all in the corpse field!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    When such news spreads, all the big and small forces in Gunzhou City were stunned, and it was completely unimaginable how Su Yi managed to do this.


    The first to be hit were the four top families, Yu, Zhao, Bai, and Xue.


    It''s funny to say, not long ago, at the Xishan Tea Party in Gonzhou, the heads of these four top families were all killed by Su Yi. Caused serious clan infighting.


    After all the brutal and **** struggles, these four top families finally chose a new patriarch.


    As a result, in today''s Governor''s Mansion, these four new patriarchs were slaughtered by Su Yi again.


    It is foreseeable that these four top families are destined to fall into another round of infighting and strife, and I don''t know how much bloodshed will be caused.


    For other forces, the battle at the Governor''s Palace shocked them and realized one thing.


    At the original Xishan Tea Party, because the news was blocked, no one dared to be sure who killed Qin Changshan, Yue Changyuan, and other big figures present.


    Although there are many voices who suspect that it is Su Yi, but after all, there is no definite evidence.


    In addition, Su Yi was too young after all, only seventeen years old, and he was only in the Qi Gathering Realm at that time.


    So more people believe that the killing of the Xishan Tea Party was definitely not from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    But now, with the end of the battle of the Governor''s Palace, when all kinds of news point to Su Yi alone, it makes people suddenly realize that a thing-


    Since Su Yi can kill the innate martial sects such as the White Eyebrow King and the Huoqiong King, why can''t he kill the big figures at the Xishan Tea Party?


    When the truth was deduced, the whole Gunzhou became more and more sensational, so that the name of Su Yi was completely resounding in the sky above Gunzhou City!


    A few months ago, he was the abandoned disciple of Qinghe Jianfu and the son-in-law who was ridiculed by everyone in Guangling City.


    Su Yi!


    Su Yi!


    Su Yi!


    Today''s Gunzhou, this name is like magic, it has been mentioned by unknown number of warriors, causing countless discussions and uproars.


    It is foreseeable that with the passage of time, such news is destined to spread all over the world and be known by the warriors in Dazhou.


    After all, among the "nine kings and eighteen princes" in the world, there are two foreign surnamed kings and two foreign surnamed princes, all of which were damaged in this Gonzhou Governor''s Mansion. in battle.


    both


    killed by Su Yi alone!


    This is enough to cause a big week shock and set off a storm!


    ��


    Soseki Residence.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, carefully wiping the Chenfeng sword.


    Although this sword has only a trace of spirituality, for him, both the name of the sword and the process of casting the sword have extraordinary meaning.


    What is a dust front?


    This is Su Yi''s portrayal of caring after awakening his memories of his past life.


    In addition, this is also his first sword since his reincarnation. Power may not be worth it now, but in Su Yi''s heart, there is something special memory imprint.


    Clang!


    Half a sound, Su Yi raised the clean dust sword, stared at it for a long time, and then put it into the ink jade pendant.


    "Uncle Su, drink tea."


    On the side, Zheng Muyao obediently handed the freshly brewed tea, her delicate and charming little face was full of joy.


    After Su Yi returned, she told her that the matter of the Su family in Yujing City had been resolved, no accident, it would not take long for her father Zheng Tianhe to He got out of trouble and regained the authority of the patriarch.


    This made Zheng Muyao almost fly with excitement, and it took a long time to calm down a little.


    And her attitude towards Su Yi also became extremely admirable and intimate, if it wasn''t out of time, she couldn''t help but want to hug Su Yi and kiss her.


    This Uncle Su is so likable~


    "Uncle Su, can I squeeze your shoulders?"


    Seeing Su Yi taking the tea cup, Zheng Muyao took the initiative to ask Ying again, sticking out her slender fingers, and helping Su Yi massage her shoulders.


    Su Yi refused.


    Although Cha Jin is not around for the time being, it is also a pleasure to have such a **** and beautiful girl with a fox-like smile by her side.


    The so-called beautiful food is like this.


    Not long after, Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng arrived at Shushiju and brought back three **** heads.


    From Xiahou Lin, Pei Wenshan and Le Qing.


    In addition, the items left by the big men killed by Su Yi were all packed into a huge box.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then ordered, "Please help me to make these three heads into ashes and put them in the same jar."


    Shen Jiusong took the order immediately.


    Su Yi looked at Mu Xi and the others, and said, "When you came to Gunzhou this time, shouldn''t you have expected such a thing to happen? "


    Mu Xi smiled heartily and said, "I''m waiting here, it''s not for this, it''s just a meeting."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "No matter what, you guys have helped me Su Su, I remember this favor."


    Mu Xi shook his head and said, "Young Master Su misunderstood, I am waiting for something else."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    Take a deep breath, Mu Xi said: "I want to form an alliance with the son, if the son agrees, we will all join forces with the son, and advance together. Back together!"


    "Give me a reason."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Mu Xi was silent for a while, then calmly said: "For the sake of cultivation, not the flies and dogs in the world!"


    After a pause, he sighed: "After experiencing what happened in the Xuetu Demon Mountain, we all realize that in the future, there will be more and more in this Azure Continent. There are more and more unknown and dangerous abnormal things. If you can form an alliance with you as soon as possible, you will at least not be in a hurry when faced with those things in the future."


    Su Yi laughed and glanced at Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others.


    In the end, he looked at Mu Xi again, and said, "Then what do you think is worth making me and you allies?"


    Mu Xi said without hesitation: "I believe that the young master has also seen that I have an extraordinary secret. In the eyes of outsiders, I am accompanied by great luck, but But no one knows that all the secrets about me actually come from Baocha Yaoshan, and I got a great fortune by chance during an expedition."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He heard Ning Si talk about one of the Eight Demon Mountains, the Baosha Mountain.


    According to legend, there is a dilapidated ruin in the depths of this mountain, which is suspected to be a long abandoned Baosha Temple.


    When night falls, there will be a ghostly black lotus phantom swaying in the ruins, hundreds of thousands, and there is a faint sound of chanting, but it seems Guikulanghao-like infiltration.


    Ning Sihua once watched from a distance, and saw the ruins in the night, with a demonic energy, and occasionally a vague figure shuttled in the darkness, like a hundred ghosts It''s very weird at night.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that the "adventure" on Mu Xi''s body was actually related to this Baocha Yaoshan.


    Su Yi asked, "You said that the jade pendant of the ''True Spirit and God''s Blood'' on your body came from the Baocha Demon Mountain?"


    "True blood jade pendant?"


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, his eyes were strange, "I never knew the origin of that jade pendant, but it seems that the son has already seen it. Any clues?"


    He was a little shocked, unable to calm down.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know this."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Mu Xi''s gaze towards Su Yi had obviously undergone some subtle changes, and said, "To tell the truth, my jade pendant is indeed from Baocha Yaoshan. deep, and it can be concluded that there are other unknown secrets and opportunities hidden in that place."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "It''s okay to form an alliance with you, but I must be the master. Will not stand idly by.��


    Mu Xi was stunned, then smiled dumbly: "It''s natural, I''m not arrogant enough to recruit Young Master to my side to be dispatched."


    Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun and the others also laughed, relieved, they naturally had no opinion on this.


    As long as Su Yi is in the same camp, that''s enough!


    Chen Zheng and Shen Jiusong were secretly happy when they saw this.


    They have long been recognized by Su Yi and regarded as the people around Su Yi.


    It can be said that Mu Xi''s alliance with them is actually the same as them, which means that they are all on the same boat as Su Yi!


    How can Chen Zheng and Shen Jiusong be unhappy when they see Su Yi''s camp growing?


    Su Yi asked curiously, "You all know that I have already started a war with the Su family in Yujing City, and you want to form an alliance with me, so don''t you worry at all?"


    This question, Chen Zheng had already asked Mu Xi and the others. Hearing this, he opened his mouth with a smile and explained Mu Xi and the others'' previous attitudes one by one.


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    Zheng Muyao, who was standing aside, was shocked and lost her mind.


    When she first knew Su Yi, she only thought that Su Yi was a disciple beside the sixth prince, with incredible means and power.


    But now, she suddenly realized how naive and ridiculous her original cognition was.


    Just like now, the youngest surnames in Dazhou are Wang Muxi, Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong, Wuling Hou Chen Zheng, and Kongtong Academy Grand Elder Jiang Tanyun , Second Elder Lu Changfeng, Xingya Academy Grand Elder Pu Yi... These important figures are all standing in Su Yi''s camp!


    If you add Ning Siyu, the palace master of Tianyuan Academy, how many of these alliance forces can you find out?

 ~： take time off

The state of the codeword is extremely bad, I need to adjust my thinking, tonight the second update is gone, and it will be made up for it another day.


    Sorry to everyone~

 v2 Chapter 260： True spirit bone Buddha statue rides a dragon and travels to the starry sky

    When Ning Sihua descended from the sky on a green scale eagle and arrived at the Shushiju, everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on the two heads she was holding in her hands.


    Afterwards, Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng and others couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The two heads, one belonged to Tao Zheng, the deputy master of Jixia Academy, and the other belonged to Mo Huaque, deputy master of Shuiyue Academy.


    In terms of status, these two may be inferior to Ning Siji, but after all, they are also great masters of the world.


    In addition, this time, the two traveled on behalf of the school behind them and came to visit Tianyuan School.


    But now, she was killed by Ning Si ruthlessly!


    How is this not surprising?


    "Fellow Daoist, are these two heads qualified as sacrifices?"


    Ning Sijia stepped forward, looked at Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair, and smiled lightly.


    Su Yi said: "They are not from the Su family, so they are not qualified."


    Ning Sijia nodded and said, "I think so too."


    As she spoke, a flame of shackles poured out from her fingertips, and the two heads that were held in her hands suddenly burned, turning into Ashes drifted.


    Everyone has come to their senses at this time.


    Ning Siji did this, it seemed that she was completely tearing her face with Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy, but the real purpose was to show Su Yi own position!


    Especially Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng, when they figured out Ning Si''s thoughts, they were all more fortunate to be able to form an alliance with Su Yi this time. thing.


    Mighty and mysterious like Ning Sisi, they are all expressing their position in this way, which undoubtedly proves that in her eyes, whether it is Jixia Academy or Shuiyue The Academy, or the Su Family in the Jade Capital City, is far less important than standing in the same camp as Su Yi!


    Next, when Ning Sihua learned about the alliance between Mu Xi and Su Yi, she was also slightly startled, and then she understood.


    She was not surprised.


    Experienced the events of Xuetu Yaoshan, and witnessed the scenes of how Su Yi cut flowers and Liu Ye with his sword, and killed the saintess of Yinshamen, who still cares Can you not understand how terrifying Su Yi''s methods are?


    This is the difference between a real monk and a worldly warrior!


    And everyone knows that as long as the "space barrier" in the depths of the Xuetu Yaoshan is still there, it will be at least three years, as long as five years, the other world The monk will come across that "space barrier"!


    By then, let alone a big week, I am afraid that the entire Cangqing Continent will be plunged into great turmoil and bloodshed.


    At this time, if you can form an alliance with Su Yi and other existences who regard "otherworld monks" as their prey, and stand in the same camp, it is undoubtedly the best Wise choice.


    Plan for a rainy day, probably.


    Of course, everything has pros and cons, and forming an alliance with Su Yi now means facing the danger of completely offending the Su family in Jade Capital City.


    But obviously, Mu Xi and the others have already made a choice. With their mind and experience, it is naturally impossible not to know what it means to do so.


    "I didn''t expect that such a proud and arrogant person as King Zhenyue would have such a discerning eye and audacity, which is really unexpected..."


    Ning Siyu glanced at Mu Xi and the others, feeling a little emotional in her heart.


    She knew more about Su Yi than other people, so she naturally knew that Mu Xi and the others made such a choice as if they had seized the "opportunity" !


    In other words, Su Yi represents an "opportunity" of cultivation. Anyone who can stand in the same camp with him is equivalent to boarding a ship The ship that leads to the true path of spiritual practice!


    Mu Xi, the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou, can take the initiative to bow to Su Yi on this matter, which is extremely difficult thing.


    doors.


    He was obviously haggard, and his originally rich and fat body had lost a lot of weight, but his spirit was excellent, and his eyebrows were full of excitement and joy.


    As soon as I saw Su Yi, I couldn''t control the gratitude in my heart and thanked him again and again.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s wave to interrupt, Zheng Tianhe would have been grateful for a long time.


    At this time, Zheng Muyao was also completely relieved, and her delicate and charming little face smiled brightly.


    Su Yi never liked liveliness, and after chatting for a while, he got up and decided to return to his room to practice.


    Ning Xixi, Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong and others saw this, and they said goodbye and left very wisely.


    Soon, the huge Soseki Residence returned to its former serenity.


    The second floor of the pavilion.


    Su Yi opened the wooden box that Mu Xi and the others sent.


    The wooden box contains the relics of Xia Houlin, Le Qing, Pei Wenshan and other great figures.


    There are spiritual weapons, spiritual materials, spiritual materials, spiritual medicines and other items related to cultivation, all of which are quite precious and not common.


    After all, with the identities and cultivation of these great people, the items that can satisfy their cultivation are destined to be bad.


    Like those elixir, there are also third grades, the best are two fifth grade elixir, namely Xiyu Lingshen and five-color Poria, compared to The pure yang fire peach that Su Yi obtained before is more precious.


    And some other treasures such as spirit materials, spirit materials, and spirit soldiers, there are also some treasures.


    In short, this harvest is huge.


    For Su Yi, it is even more urgent.


    There is no way, in the two days of cultivation in the underground world of Xuetu Yaoshan, in order to refine all the cultivation bases, and enter the realm of masters , Su Yi almost used up the elixir that he had accumulated.


    In the Qingjia army camp, in order to refine the "Xuanwu Sword", Su Yi also used up all kinds of spiritual materials on his body.


    It can be said that after returning to Gunzhou from Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi''s wealth was long gone.


    And you must know that he is now a master of the first realm of cultivation, and his Dao foundation far exceeds that of people in this world, so the cultivation resources he needs Also extremely large.


    Strictly speaking, at this level of cultivation, only the spirit medicine of the third grade or above, or the spirit stone of the third grade or above can satisfy his daily practice. need.


    "With these cultivation items in front of you, you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources for a while at least."


    "However, in the future, to improve the realm of cultivation, these are not enough."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    It was only then that he finally understood why the characters like Ning Siji and Mu Xi would go to the Eight Demon Mountains to seek opportunities.


    The reason is very simple. resources for self-cultivation.


    In the box, in addition to those related to practice, there are other miscellaneous items.


    Nothing to worry about.


    However, one of the items caught Su Yi''s attention.


    It is a palm-sized Buddha statue, sitting in a staggered position, with the hands folded over the abdomen, the fingers together and intertwined, forming a lotus-like seal.


    The facial features of the Buddha statue are very blurred, obviously eroded by time, but from the outline, it can still be seen that the Buddha statue is very young, and looks solemn, upright and awe-inspiring .


    At the shoulder of the Buddha statue, there is a dragon winding down, coiling on its back, the dragon head is on its shoulder, and the dragon tail is coiled on the lower part of its back .


    This dragon is also very vague, only its shape can be seen, its scales, dragon


    beards, scales and corners, etc., are all incomplete.


    "The real dragon is crossed, holding the Dharma lotus, and the breath is just and awe-inspiring. This seems to be the image of the legendary dragon-subduing Arhat in the eyes of Buddhism..."


    Su Yi was about to hold the Buddha statue in his hand, but his fingertips sank suddenly and he was unable to pick it up.


    He couldn''t help but be amazed, and after running his cultivation, he picked up the Buddha statue.


    "Hey, no wonder it is so heavy, the size of a palm weighs three thousand catties, this is actually a piece of ''true spiritual bone'' refining!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The genus of true spirits is regarded as the natural beasts and birds, such as Pixiu, Biqi, Jairui, Qiongqi, Bifang, Suzaku, Xuanwu, etc. Wait.


    Similar to this kind of existence, it is also called "true spirit beast".


    It is an extremely rare and terrifying existence in the wild Kyushu, even only in legends.


    In the previous life, Su Yi searched all over the world, but only caught an extremely young basalt spirit and kept it in his own cave. , in order to suppress the luck, guard the mountain gate.


    Later, after this "Xuanwu Zhenling" transformed into a human form, he was included as a true disciple by Su Yi, ranking seventh, with the Taoist name "Xuanning".


    Su Yi did not expect that at this moment, in this world of the world, he would see a Buddha statue made from the bones of the true spirit!


    This is too rare.


    Su Yi thought about it carefully and tried to sense it with the power of his soul.


    Boom~


    Suddenly, in Su Yi''s mind, he seemed to see a real dragon flying in the clouds and mists in the vast starry sky. Dim, the body is full of vast and heavy breath, the mist is rolling, and it is impossible to see what is going on.


    But Su Yi still saw that on the huge dragon, a figure was vaguely cross-legged, dressed in a moon-white cassock.


    When Su Yi''s eyes touched the figure, the latter seemed to be aware of it and looked back at him.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to react, the magnificent, mysterious, and vast scene he sensed exploded, disintegrated, and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Yi can''t help frowning, a monk who rides a real dragon and travels in the depths of the starry sky?


    Who is this guy?


    Why, in my previous life, I never heard of the place of Buddhism, which old antique once conquered the real dragon and roamed the stars?


    Is it really as recorded in Buddhist classics, this is the legendary Arhat?


    Travelling in the starry sky, this is something that no one in the imperial realm dares to try lightly!


    Numerous doubts flooded Su Yi''s mind.


    He looked down at the Buddha statue in his hand, sat on his knees, surrounded by a real dragon, holding a lotus in his hand, his breath was just and awe-inspiring.


    "Is this the guy who rode a real dragon to the stars just now?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    After a while, he sensed again with the power of his soul.


    Su Yi regretted that the spirituality of this Buddha statue seemed to have completely disappeared, and he could no longer sense the incredible scene he saw just now.


    "I don''t know who left this Buddha statue as a relic. When I see King Zhenyue again, I have to ask carefully."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the secular world of the Cangqing Continent, he could actually see a Buddha statue made of a real spiritual bone, and he even gave him a glimpse of a scene of "white clothed monk riding a horse" The scene of "Dragon Roaming the Stars" is undoubtedly too abnormal.


    If you can find out the origin of this Buddha statue, maybe you can further explore the mystery!


    ��


    ps: Well, I adjusted the ideas and outline settings, and I almost smoothed out some ideas. Today, I will make up for the update owed yesterday~

 v2 Chapter 261： amazing word

    "The monk in white rides a real dragon and travels above the starry sky. With the ability of my previous life, I have been able to do this."


    "In this way, this person''s cultivation base must be on the path of Xuan Dao, and it is possible that he has the same cultivation base as me at the time of Xuan Harmony Realm..."


    Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, Xuan Dao.


    The three realms of Xuan Dao are Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    This realm is also known as the imperial realm.


    Thus, those who enter the path of the Xuan Dao are also called "the emperor".


    The Xuanhejing is the last realm on the road of Xuandao, and it is called the ultimate step in the imperial realm, so it is also called the "imperial realm" Of.


    In those days, Su Yi was respected in the Great Wilderness Kyushu with the cultivation of "Emperor''s Extreme Realm", and was regarded as the "Xuanjun Sword Master" by the world.


    "Interesting, in Dazhou alone, there are eight demon mountains, space barriers to communicate with other plane worlds, and true spirits like Mu Xi The blood jade pendant, even when Su Hongli was young, also got a great opportunity from the Dark Luo Yaoshan, and it soared into the sky..."


    "And now, there is also a Buddha statue made from the bones of the true spirit, which is suspected to be related to a monk in white who set foot on the path of the Profound Dao... This Cangqing Continent''s The water is far deeper than I thought..."


    After a while, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, the more so, the more he looked forward to it.


    If Cangqing Continent was just an ordinary world, it would be too boring.


    In the end, I have to think hard about how to go to a higher world to practice.


    But now, after encountering many abnormal and strange things, Su Yi suddenly realized that this Cangqing Continent is by no means an ordinary world!


    If you can uncover the secrets of this continent one by one, you will undoubtedly gain many opportunities and opportunities related to cultivation!


    Even if you take 10,000 steps back and say, wait for three or five years, on the other side of the space barrier in the underground world of Xuetu Mountain, there will definitely be otherworldly monks coming .


    For him, Su Yi, isn''t this a chance to harvest his prey?


    As long as there is a chance, Su Yi will not worry about the problem of not being able to cultivate in the future!


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi put away the Buddha statue.


    Although this thing has no spirituality, it is after all refined from the bone of true spirit. In terms of material, it can even block the full force of Xuanwu sword!


    At critical times, it can also play the role of a shield.


    As for the origin of this Buddha statue, when I saw Mu Xi and inquired about whose relics the Buddha statue belonged, I could follow the vine and infer some clues.


    Next, Su Yi packed the items in the wooden box one by one, then sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    The surging qi and blood force is like a strong tide, producing a unique and rhythmic sound of galloping in Su Yi''s body.


    In its heart, it boils like a lit furnace.


    Heart, the genus of fire, is the core secret place of the human body.


    Its spiritual light is red, bright red, and it is full of vigorous and rich vitality.


    During cultivation, Su Yi swallowed five third-grade elixir in one breath. , Thirty-six/Da Zhoutian''s sequential refinement, and finally turned into mining potential, awakening the essence of vitality, and making Su Yi''s cultivation level also quietly improve.


    For Su Yi, the four realms of martial arts are ordinary realms, and there is no threshold between realms and realms.


    If he is willing, he can easily enter the realm of the Innate Martial Sect in a very short time.


    But this is not the purpose of his reincarnation.


    For Su Yi, the core of rebuilding is to build the foundation that was not there in the previous life, in order to pursue the unprecedented swordsmanship!


    For example, in the Qi Gathering Realm, the realization of "all orifices into spirit", "hidden veins" and "Dao Gang" are all from the previous life, Su Yi There is something lacking in the same realm.


    For example, in this master realm, what Su Yi is trying to conceive is to nurture the avenues of "five aggregates, nature and spirit"!


    Time flies by.


    Twilight falls.


    Su Yi woke up from meditating and felt hungry.


    He got up and walked out of the room, planning to go to the city to find some food.


    Just as I entered the courtyard, there was a knock on the door:


    "Sir, I''m back."


    The voice was soft and sweet, melodious, with a hint of expectation and joy.


    Su Yi was startled, stepped forward to open the courtyard gate, and saw a graceful and graceful figure standing there.


    In a lotus root pink dress, the treasure bun is loosely rolled up, and the makeup is lightly made up.


    What a beautiful woman.


    It is tea brocade.


    She was carrying a tall food box in one hand and a jar of wine in the other, when she saw Su Yi, a bright smile appeared on her pretty face, rosy His lips were slightly raised, and he blinked his eyes and said, "Is your son starving?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Didn''t Ning Siji tell you that I came back yesterday?"


    "Uh..."


    Seeing that Su Yi was a little unhappy, Cha Jin smiled and said with a guilty conscience: "Yesterday, I was planning to come back, but Palace Master Ke Ning said, "Young Master" I have something important to do today, don''t disturb it, let me stay for one more night..."


    before he could finish speaking, Su Yi turned around and said, "Okay, no need to explain, just bring the wine and dishes."


    Watching Su Yi''s back for a moment, Cha Jin pouted, and immediately shook his head and laughed.


    This man is still the same as before, I haven''t seen him for many days, I didn''t see him very happy, but complained that I came back late, it must be when I was away, he Remember my goodness.


    Well...at least, he will miss me when he is hungry...


    Thinking about this, Chajin''s whole person became happy, returning to the familiar Soseki Residence, seeing the familiar person, her steps became light Cheer up.


    Soon, on the side of the lake, familiar sumptuous dishes were placed in front of Su Yi, as well as drinks filled by Cha Jin himself.


    Su Yi was eating and drinking, and suddenly felt that this was how life was.


    Cha Jin sat opposite Su Yi, holding her pretty face in both hands, her eyes like autumn water looked at Su Yi from time to time, her brows were full of tenderness.


    Staying in Tianyuan Academy these days, makes her feel quite strange, and always thinks of life in Shushiju The more disappointed.


    until now sitting there, bathing in the sunset, watching Su Yi who was eating and drinking, Cha Jin only felt so down-to-earth and ironing, It seems that all the troubles are gone.


    ��How is Lingxue now?��


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then whispered: "In the morning, Lingxue and I had agreed to come to see the son together, but Lingxue''s Parents and family went to Tianyuan Academy, saying that the son had instructed them to go to Tianyuan Academy to live temporarily, and would not leave until the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. Lingxue stayed, saying that she was waiting for her parents to settle down. Clan, see your son again."


    Su Yi nodded and said in a relaxed manner, "As long as she is willing to come to see me."


    Tea Jin sighed inwardly.


    How could she not see that in Su Yi''s heart, Wen Lingxue was obviously more important than herself?


    But this is also impossible.


    After all, before he knew her, Su Yi had already treated his sister-in-law... No, now she''s not a sister-in-law.


    In short, it is right to love Wen Lingxue extremely.


    "Your cultivation is about to break through?"


    After dinner, Su Yi held the tea brewed with tea brocade and asked while sipping.


    Cha Jindeng said happily: "Young master also sees it? I have a hunch that it will not be long before I can try to break through the realm of the master."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "You have the method of double cultivation taught by me, and you have also cultivated the ''Hundong Jiu Xuanjing'', with this progress, It''s normal."


    Double��Double Repair��


    Cha Jin''s beautiful face immediately flushed red, her eyelashes trembled slightly, she was shy and timid, her capital lowered, her heart secretly snorted, why does the son always say When it comes to such things, will it be so grandiose?


    In the middle of the night, after serving Su Yi for a bath, Cha Jin was about to leave, Su Yi said, "You stay tonight, and I will give you the cultivation tips of the Grand Master Realm one by one. Explain."


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, her pretty face was full of crimson, and she hummed like a gnat.


    ��


    Same night.


    Jade City, Su family.


    In a pavilion facing the stream, Su Hongli sat there, the mottled light and shadow of the lanterns reflected his cheeks.


    Long silence.


    Su Hongli frowned slightly, and said, "Brother Dao, a few months ago, that wicked son was still a waste with no cultivation, how could he, after these few months, Already possess the power of Sword Slashing Innate Martial Sect? And, he is only the first-level master of the master."


    Although her tone was calm and casual, it was filled with doubts that could not be concealed.


    To the master of the Su family, who is also known as the "Da Zhou Shuangbi" with the national teacher Hong Canshang, it is obvious that the changes in Su Yi are so great that He was also surprised and abnormal.


    In fact, after getting the news from Gunzhou from his subordinates just now, Su Hongli felt a wave in his heart.


    In the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou, two foreign surnames Wang, two foreign surnames Hou, and a number of important figures all died tragically at the hands of Su Yi.


    Such a **** record was completely beyond Su Hongli''s prediction.


    It also made him realize for the first time that it seemed that after the Gonzhou Xishan Tea Party ended, he still underestimated the villain who hated him to the extreme.


    On one side, the old man in Taoist robe held a whisk in his hand, and a dignified expression appeared on his face, saying:


    & nbsp; Today is March twenty-seventh."


    "In less than two months, he moved from the blood-moving realm to the first-level master realm, and he has the means to kill the innate martial arts. This kind of cultivation The speed and combat power are undoubtedly too shocking and cannot be measured by common sense."


    "Fellow Daoists can still remember that in those days, when such peerless characters like Yuliu Wang Yueshichan, who could be called the peerless sky-defying characters, moved from the blood realm to the master realm, It also took a year, but Su Yi..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Hongli frowned and waved his hand, interrupting: "You don''t need to say this, Daoist brother just needs to say your speculation."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent for a while, and said, "I suspect... Su Yi may have been taken away."


    Awesome.


    Su Hongli''s pupils froze quietly.


    ��


    ps: The first chapter was delayed in the morning, so this chapter will be a little earlier. Well, the supplement will be before 10 o''clock tonight.

 v2 Chapter 262： mystery

    Take it!


    These two words pierced into Su Hongli''s heart like a blade, and a past event that had been hidden in the deepest part of his heart could not be restrained.


    This made him a little out of control, and his face became extraordinarily gloomy.


    The old man in the Taoist robe on the side was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was just an inference, but Su Hongli reacted so violently.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Taoist robed old man said softly, "Fellow Daoist, I''m just speculating, maybe there is another mystery."


    Su Hongli was silent for a moment, his expression gradually returned to calm, and his eyes were indifferent: "No, I think the same as you, even if this villain was not taken away, his body There must also be hidden secrets, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such strength in such a short period of time."


    After saying that, he stood up, put his hands behind his back and looked at the night in the distance, saying:


    "I knew for a long time that the descendants of Concubine Ye Yu could not be kept, but unfortunately, for all these years, I have been thinking about the blood of Su Hongli flowing in the body of that evil son, I can''t bear to be ruthless..."


    Speaking of this, his tone also became low, with a hint of uncontrollable coldness, "So far, it really happened to that evil son. Unusual thing!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was moved: "Daoist friend had expected such a thing to happen a few years ago?"


    Su Hongli had a gloomy look on his brows, and sighed: "Brother, you don''t understand, all of this... is related to that woman, Ye Yufei..."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these past events, in short, after this incident, it is more and more firm that I want to kill this evil son."


    In the end, the voice has become indifferent and cold, and there is no mood swing.


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed: "This time, Su Yi''s trouble is indeed too great, originally to teach him a lesson, let him change his mind and be a new man, But now... the whole Da Zhou is probably waiting to see how the Su family can resolve this matter."


    Su Hongli sat back in the chair and sneered: "Those worldly people don''t know what a real practitioner is, whether they want to watch the fun, If there are other ideas, I don''t care at all."


    Speaking, he quietly sat up straight, his eyes glowed like electricity, and said, "What if you are scolded for killing children? , what else do I, Su Hongli, cultivate?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked and said, "Do you intend to do it yourself?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "I said before, give him a period of time to think about it, and he will naturally not break his promise."


    At this moment, an old servant hurried over and brought a long sealed bronze box.


    "Sir, this is from Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong, saying it was a letter from Master Su Yi to you, written by Tianyong Hou Leqing during his lifetime."


    Su Hongli took the long bronze box, opened the lid, and took out a piece of letterhead.


    A paragraph was written on white paper with blood as ink.


    After reading it, Su Hongli couldn''t help laughing, handed the letter to the old man in Taoist robe beside him, and said, "Brother Taoist, look at it too. ."


    The old man in the Taoist robe could not help frowning slightly after reading it, "On the fourth day of April, come to Yujing City, on the fourth day of May, come to the Su family to take offerings, and on the fifth day of May Sweeping his mother''s grave? He... really thought that with the power to kill Xiantian Wuzong with a sword, he would be able to run amok?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Perhaps, this wicked son has something else to rely on."


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head: "In this Jade Capital City, which hides dragons and crouching tigers, which big man has no support in his hands? Not to mention other things, the present His Majesty and the national teacher Hong Shenshang, I''m afraid they won''t watch him fool around."


    In his eyes, he actually regarded Su Yi''s actions as "


    nonsense", which shows how disapproving he is in his heart.


    "In other words, in his eyes, he also regards fellow Daoists as a character in the Ten Innate Martial Sects, and thinks he can confidently break his arms with fellow Daoists. ."


    Speaking, the Taoist robe old man couldn''t help laughing first.


    Only he knows best how terrible Su Hongli is today!


    "It''s pointless to talk about this, he wrote to me openly, with a one-month deadline, and the purpose is nothing more than to fight the Su family in this jade capital. One fight, let''s see how much means I, Su Hongli, have against him."


    Su Hongli''s eyes were filled with disdain, "It''s just a child''s trick."


    The old man in the Taoist robe thought for a while, and said, "How does the Taoist friend plan to deal with it?"


    Su Hongli said casually: "Before, I gave that evil son some time to think about it, and now, he also gave me a month, fellow Daoist, do you think, How should I do it?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe shook his head and said, "Fellow Taoist''s mind is like a sea, I can''t guess."


    Su Hongli smiled and said: "He has his intentions, I have my rules, this matter, just follow my rules, on the fifth day of May In the past, I could let him toss in the Jade Capital, and even when he came to the Su family on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, I wouldn''t punish him."


    He paused, his eyes were cold, and his tone also had a hint of chill, "But on the fifth day of May, I will definitely end it!"


    The implication is that if I say I will kill you on the fifth day of May, I will kill you on the fifth day of the fifth month.


    This is an absolutely self-confident mentality, and it is also the principle of Su Hongli''s life.


    The old man in the Taoist robe can naturally understand the meaning, and his eyes can''t help but take a strange color for a while, the fifth day of May...


    Is there really going to be a scene of father and son killing each other?


    No, according to the letter, on the morning of the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, Su Yi will come to Su''s house to take offerings. A scene of father and son killing each other!


    However, since Su Hongli said that he would end the matter on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, then on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, he would not kill him.


    Thinking of this, the Taoist-robed old man suddenly noticed something and couldn''t help but say, "Daoist friend, don''t you think that Su Yi is somewhat similar to you?"


    Su Hongli was startled: "Brother Dao, what does this mean?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe thought about his words, and then said: "You father and son are surprisingly similar in behavior, each has their own rules, and they are all upright and put their own Decided to tell each other, and each other is extremely strong, no one wants to follow the other''s rules."


    "How can that scoundrel compare to me?"


    Su Hongli laughed out loud after hearing this.


    However, he frowned slightly, "Brother Dao, don''t talk about this again, I have given him a chance, but unfortunately, he himself Treasure, even if he kneels in front of me and repents, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I will no longer be soft-hearted."


    Obviously, he thought that the old man in the Taoist robe was trying to persuade him to be merciful with the love of father and son.


    Seeing this, the Taoist robed old man couldn''t help but smile and shook his head, but said nothing.


    ��


    Jade Capital City, Imperial Palace.


    In the same night.


    In a splendid palace, the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Canshang stood in a gray robe.


    He has a peculiar appearance, his long hair is placed on the hosta, his face is warm and clean, and his tall figure is as straight as a lone pine on a cliff.


    What is particularly striking is that his pair of eyes are actually a touch of golden yellow. Peep the secrets of the heart.


    "Your Majesty, this matter is not only


    It''s just that the internal affairs of the Su family are as simple as that. In my opinion, you should send experts to investigate the secrets of Su Yi''s son. "


    Hong Canshang opened his mouth, and his voice resounded in the hall like a morning bell and a twilight drum.


    On a dragon chair in the center of the hall, sitting a man in a black wide-sleeved robe, with long hair and a face like a crown jade, looks very young.


    But when his eyes turn, it has a trace of the vicissitudes of the years.


    It is the current Great Zhou Emperor!


    He sat there in a leisurely manner, sighed with a smile: "I have nine foreign surnames Wang in Dazhou, and now there are seven, and eighteen road surnames are Hou, Now there are fifteen. This Su Yi, who was not well-known before, is now enough to shake the world with this battle, and is known to the world''s warriors.


    Hong Can said: "But this child may also be a calamity that disrupts the order of the Great Zhou."


    The smile on Zhou Huang''s face faded, and he pondered: "National teacher, are you also suspecting that there is something wrong with Su Yi?"


    Hong Canshang nodded and said: "On the road of cultivation, it is not too uncommon to take home, but to achieve this step, you must Only a spiritual master can do it."


    "Spiritual Path..."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes were slightly dazed, "Isn''t this road already cut off in the world..."


    Hong Can said: "Dazhou does not have it, it may not be in other places, Your Majesty, don''t forget, the real overlord of Cangqing Continent is Daxia, within Daxia, There must be a spiritual monk!"


    Big Summer!


    Zhou Huang''s pupils suddenly became sharp as falcons.


    On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of countries!


    One of the most prosperous countries, there is only one, that is Daxia!


    Daxia is the well-deserved overlord of the Cangqing Continent, and there are fifty subordinate countries under his control alone.


    The sphere of influence is so wide that it occupies half of the Azure Continent!


    According to legend, the Daxia royal family is a true cultivation force, possessing a cultivation force that is enough to deter the entire Cangqing Continent.


    As the ruler of the Great Zhou Kingdom, Zhou Huang naturally knew how powerful a behemoth like the Great Xia Kingdom was.


    Whether it is Dazhou, or Dawei and Daqin adjacent to Dazhou, in front of Daxia, they are as ordinary as small vassal states.


    & nbsp;


    "However, Daxia''s spiritual monks, I''m afraid they don''t bother to take away a young man from our Dazhou. In my opinion, Su Yi''s body The problem, when it''s something else weird."


    Hong Canshang continued, "If you can find out, maybe you can know what kind of power Su Yi relies on to be able to do it in less than two hours. In a month, he has the power to kill Xiantian Wuzong with a sword in one fell swoop."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes became subtle, and said: "National teacher, do you remember, when Su Hongli was young, how he got out of the ''Dark Luo Yaoshan'' Winning the great fortune, thus making great progress on the road of cultivation?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Hong Canshang and said softly, "How do I feel that Su Yi''s son''s experience is somewhat similar to his father''s? "


    Hong Canshang''s expression was slightly strange.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Zhou Huang made a decision and said, "Su Hongli will definitely solve this matter."


    After a pause, Zhou Huang smiled and said, "And I believe that Su Hongli will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Hong Shenshang was silent.


    Although he had a different opinion, he also knew that when the Zhou emperor made a decision, no one could change his will.


    ��


    ps: Supplements will be sent.

 v2 Chapter 263： everything is normal

    Late night.


    Su Hongli soon learned about the attitude of the present emperor Zhou towards this matter.


    Although Zhou Huang still asked the Su family to solve this matter as last time, but Su Hongli frowned slightly.


    The old man in the Taoist robe also seemed to sense something was wrong, and said, "Your Majesty stood by and seemed to respect fellow Taoists, but this attitude seems to be a little cold."


    Su Hongli was silent for a moment, then said: "This is the conflict between monks and secular authority. In my eyes, secular authority is like a passing cloud, and it is no longer worth coveting. In the eyes of His Majesty, he still regards me as his servant."


    "In the past ten years, I have kept a low profile, disobeyed orders, ignored commonplace affairs, and rejected His Majesty''s idea of ??letting me go into office many times. He was rather disappointed, and that was the crux."


    Speaking, his eyes flashed a strange color, and said: "Of course, I actually know very well, Your Majesty has always been curious, when I was young, Su Hongli, where did I come from'' What kind of great fortune has been obtained in the Dark Luo Yaoshan."


    "Now, His Majesty is only one step away from taking the path of Yuan Dao, but it was this step that made him sleepy for three years. So far it has not been able to get it.��


    Hearing this, the Taoist robed old man''s face changed slightly and said, "Could it be that Your Majesty wants the good fortune that fellow Taoists got from the Dark Luo Yaoshan?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Our Majesty''s mind is not so easy to speculate, if you think he is coveting my good fortune, you can think about it. too easy."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said: "I don''t worry about anything, although this Cangqing Continent is a secular world, in the final analysis, it can really make people stop On the top of the world is the power of the cultivator, not the secular imperial power."


    Su Hongli laughed and said, "Brother Dao, if you have the secular imperial power, and you also have the cultivation power that is enough to deter all living beings, what should you do?"


    The old man was silent.


    ��


    that night.


    The "Ten Fangge", which is famous for its mystery, announced the news of the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gonzhou, so that I don''t know how many forces in Dazhou have fallen from sleep Waking up in shock, causing monstrous waves.


    It was also on this night that the name Su Yi was completely resounding in Dazhou.


    Like a comet piercing the night sky, its radiant light has attracted countless attention.


    The life and past of Su Yi was also excavated and sorted out by Shifangge, and published to the public, causing a thousand waves.


    "The son of Su Hongli is actually hostile to the Su family? What''s going on?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "A seventeen-year-old young master is already extremely dazzling, who would dare to imagine that such a young master would actually kill the Innate Wuzong Ability? Simply a


    Evil! "


    Someone trembled, unbelievable.


    & nbsp; Su Yi killed?"


    "God, is the murder at the Xishan Tea Party in Gonzhou also done by Su Yi?"


    "A few months ago, this Su Yi was still a trash with no cultivation, and he was the son-in-law of the literary family in Guangling City, but now, he has jumped up To be such a terrifying character is unbelievable!"


    "How can there be such a person in this world?"


    ...All kinds of shocking, stunned, bewildered, and unbelievable voices, in this dark night, constantly resounded in different territories within Dazhou.


    I don��t know how many warriors tremble.


    I don''t know how many forces there are, and they are analyzing Su Yi''s life stories overnight.


    , known to the world.


    Tianyun Mountain.


    Blue Cliff Residence, the night is dark.


    "It turned out to be the kid who took my three pure yang fire peaches..."


    Ge Changling held a feather fan and sat in front of a pill furnace, his eyes were slightly strange.


    The Great Zhou "Swallowing the Sea King", who became famous 30 years ago, is like a thin old man with immortal style, gray beard and eyes Pure as a baby.


    He has been ignoring common affairs for a long time, has been idle for many years, and devoted himself to alchemy.


    But tonight, I was shocked by the news that just came out from Shifang Pavilion.


    When he learned about Su Yi''s past deeds, Ge Changling couldn''t help but remember that nearly two months ago, a disciple Ge Qian brought back from Guimu Ling information.


    There was once a young man named Su Yi, who left a message in front of the fire peach tree: "Su Yi took it away on the fourth night of the second lunar month of the Great Week Calendar. Three fire peaches."


    "Sure enough, there are more and more abnormal things happening in this world..."


    Ge Changling muttered.


    Thirty years ago, he was among the "Top Ten Innate Martial Sects". As for today, almost no one in the world knows how far his Ge Changling''s cultivation has reached. .


    "Is it really as I said on the stele I saw in the ''Green Vine Mountain'', this world is destined to undergo unknown shocks?"


    Ge Changling fell into deep thought.


    Many years ago, he went to "Qingteng Mountain", one of the Eight Demon Mountains, to search for opportunities, and came across a broken stone tablet.


    On the stele, there is an inscription in ancient cuneiform:


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen!"


    That line of writing, I don''t know who left it, although it has been eroded by time and become blurred, it has a shocking power.


    Since seeing these words, Ge Changling has always thought of them inadvertently, like a nightmare, lingering.


    Up to now, Ge Changling, who has experienced the ups and downs of the world and has insight into many unknown secrets in the world, has vaguely understood that this Green Continent is far from what it seems on the surface. Simple.


    Just in the depths of the eight demon mountains in Dazhou, there are many great horrors and great mysteries!


    The more he learned about this, the more he realized that the writing on the stone tablet he had seen was by no means an ethereal prophecy.


    It is an inference based on a fact!


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen..."


    Ge Changling''s expression became slightly solemn, "This Su Yi... is undoubtedly an abnormal character... Could this be one of the omens?"


    For a long time, Ge Changling shook his head.


    These things are beyond his cognition, even if he speculates and doubts, he is not sure.


    But after learning about Su Yi''s deeds tonight, he became more and more aware that the words on the stone tablet he saw may really be Fulfilled one day!


    In the same night.


    In the northern border of Dazhou, adjacent to a city called "Silver Flame Mountain", one of the Eight Demon Mountains.


    A girl with an ancient sword and a white dress that beats the snow, sitting quietly on the empty city wall, the night above her head is clear and the starry sky is brilliant.


    "Isn''t this Su Yi taken away by a monk from another world? Or did he get the mysterious power in a seal somewhere?"


    The girl in white took out the wine gourd, took a sip, and a thoughtful look appeared between her soft and serene brows.


    After a while, she put away the wine gourd and rose from the city wall.


    The graceful and cold figure, under the starlight, glowed with a dreamlike haze, like a fairy in the broad cold.


    And the ancient sword behind it adds a touch of sternness to it.


    "When I come back from the Silver Flame Mountain, I will go and see this person,"


    The girl in white made a decision, and her figure flashed like a misty streamer, disappearing into the vast night.


    The girl''s name is Yue Shichan.


    She also has an even louder title: Great Zhou Yuliu King.


    ��


    ps: This chapter is a little short, and a 4,000-word chapter will be made at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 264： considered a calamity

    Qianlongjianzong.


    & nbsp;


    "There is something strange about Su Yi."


    In a simple and elegant bamboo building, an old man with a childlike face and crane hair sat cross-legged, with a look of surprise on his eyebrows.


    "Master, did you see anything?"


    Tonight, when Shifangge announced the news to the outside world, he immediately learned of the **** battle that took place in the Governor''s Palace of Gonzhou. The heart is also shocked to the point where it can''t be added.


    Therefore, I specially came to ask his teacher, the real person Huosong.


    "In Dazhou, there are some characters with adventures, such as the young master of the Su family Su Hongli, the national teacher Hong Shenshang, Yuliu Wang Yueshi Cicada, Ning Siyu, the master of Tianyuan Academy, Feng Jianying, the master of Xingya Academy, Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, etc..."


    Slightly pondered, Huosong Zhenren said, "But most of their adventures and fortunes are related to the Eight Great Demon Mountains, some have obtained the real cultivation inheritance, some are Obtained some kind of cultivation secret treasure, some inherited some mysterious power, and some took some kind of strange heaven and earth treasure..."


    "But this Su Yi is different!"


    Speaking of this, Huosong Zhenren''s eyes were deep and gleaming with wisdom, "According to what you said, he entered the Qinghe Sword Mansion to practice at the age of fourteen, At the age of six, he lost his cultivation, became an outcast, and became a son-in-law in a family of superficial writers, all of which seem ordinary."


    "But on the second day of the second month of the second month, he began to show abnormality, and until now, in less than two months, he will be able to achieve perfection. It is undoubtedly too bizarre and abnormal to be able to easily kill the innate martial sects such as Xiahou Lin, the King of Fire Vault, to reach the first level of the master."


    "This is not explained by any chance or good fortune, I doubt..."


    Shenzhen Huosong hesitated for a while, and then said solemnly, "This son, it is very likely that he was taken away!"


    Take it!


    Frequent passersby took a deep breath.


    Qianlong Jianzong is the first holy place of practice in Dazhou.


    And his master Huosong Zhenren is one of the few Yuandao monks in Qianlong Jianzong, and he is a real land god!


    When such an inference comes from the mouth of the real person Huosong, it is naturally particularly shocking.


    "Of course, there may also be some mystery in him."


    Huosong thought for a while and said, "But no matter what, I''m sure that Su Yi may be in big trouble."


    Frequent passers-by were shocked and said, "Master, what do you say?"


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons."


    Huosong real person''s eyes are bright, "Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and in just two months, he has cultivated from the blood-moving realm to the first-level master. , and the combat power is still so defiant, who can''t see that he hides a big secret?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Everyone is innocent, but he is guilty, who doesn''t want to know, what is the secret of Su Yi? But Anyone who is cultivating, who wouldn''t want to take it for himself?"


    The face of the frequent passer changed, and he finally understood.


    But he still couldn''t help saying: "Young Master Su''s strength is now able to kill Xiantian Wuzong, under such circumstances, who would dare to attack him ?"


    Huosong Master said softly: "Of course the ordinary warriors in this world dare not, but don''t forget, there are land gods in this world!"


    "Even if you take a step back, there are many hidden and tyrannical figures in the Xiantian Wuzong, far from being comparable to the King of Fire Vault Xiahou Rin, like a plume Wang, Su Hongli, Hong Canshang, etc."


    Speaking of this, the real person Huosong looked at the frequent passers-by, "These are just what we can see, in this great Zhou territory, unknown and powerful people , is destined to be no longer a minority. Don''t forget that evil forces such as Yin Shamen are still hidden in the world."


    "This..."


    Frequent passers-by''s face turned bright for a while.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded, the figure was extremely tall, and the stunning and beautiful Qing Jin walked in.


    After hurriedly seeing the ceremony, Qing Jin quickly said: "Master, just now, the deputy sect master envoy Feng Liu sent someone to leave the sect, and it is suspected that he is going to Gongzhou. Deal with Su Yi!"


    "What?"


    Frequent passers-by were taken aback.


    Huosong real person frowned: "Who did he send?"


    Qing Jin whispered: "Inner door Chuan Gong Pavilion elder Lu Dongliu, outer door chief elder Li Cang, second elder Liao Yun Liu Liao."


    Frequent passers-by couldn''t sit still.


    Lu Dongliu!


    This is a big man who has been immersed in the realm of Xiantian Wuzong for 20 years. The secular peers are comparable.


    In addition, Li Cang, the first elder of the outer sect, and Liao Yunliu, the second elder, are also well-known innate martial sects for a long time. Run rampant in the secular world of Da Zhou!


    "What did the suzerain say?"


    Huosong asked again.


    Qing Jin shook his head and said, "Sect Master is in retreat, so he should not know about it."


    Huosong Master thought for a while, his eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of coldness, and said: "In these years, I have relied on Bi Xiaozi to support him, and I have courage. It''s getting bigger and bigger!"


    Bi Xiaozi.


    One of the four Supreme Elders of Qianlong Jianzong, ranking second, in terms of status, but also above the third-ranked Huosong Zhenren.


    Frequent passers-by hesitated for a while, but still gritted their teeth and said, "Master, Su Gongzi has a great kindness for me and my sister..."


    But before he could finish, Master Huosong waved his hand and interrupted: "We can''t interfere in this matter, under the current situation, this is the scourge of Su Yi. There are countless, whether it is the Great Zhou Royal Family, the Su Family in the Jade Capital City, or those who covet his fortunes, I am afraid they will not let him go."


    "In such cases, once we mix it in, we are destined to be on fire."


    Speaking of this, the real person Huosong has become serious, and said solemnly, "Listen carefully, don''t get involved with that Su Yi anymore. !"


    Frequent passers-by''s face changed, and indescribable disappointment surged in his heart, saying: "Master, if you don''t repay your kindness, is it my generation?"


    Qing Jin was also a little depressed in his heart, and the deputy sect master Envoy Feng Liu dared to send someone to deal with Su Yi, why is the master afraid of being infected with disaster?


    Seeing that the real person Huosong was displeased, he said, "Confused, I have told you so much, don''t you know what kind of calamity Su Yi is? You are a frequent visitor. Really capable, just go to repay the kindness alone!"


    "But remember, as long as you dare to do this, you are no longer my disciple of Huosong!"


    After all, he got up and walked away.


    Frequent passers-by stood there alone, his chest rising and falling sharply.


    Qing Jin couldn''t bear it, and whispered: "Senior brother, Shizun is also for our good, this matter... It''s really not something we can mix, even if it is If we want to repay our gratitude, we will find another opportunity in the future.��


    Frequent passers-by said with a gloomy expression, "Junior sister, do you also think we have to stand by and watch this matter?"


    ��I����


    Qing Jin hesitated for a moment, then said bitterly, "I don''t know either..."


    Frequent passers-by are silent.


    ��


    Boom!


    The Jade City Su Family.


    You Qingzhi slammed a delicate blood jade tea cup to the ground, and her face became particularly gloomy.


    On the side, Su Bo Ning comforted softly: "Mother, why do you need to be angry about this? No matter how powerful Su Yi is, he won''t be able to jump around for long. In my opinion, my father already has the intention to kill this time, and it is impossible to give him another chance to bow his head and confess his guilt, which is a great good thing."


    After he finished speaking, there was a strong sense of unwillingness and hatred in his heart.


    In the Su family, he is the most dazzling figure of the younger generation. At the age of sixteen, he stepped into the realm of the master with a posture like a broken bamboo, and became famous The Jade Capital City has been admired by an unknown number of great people.


    Even the present emperor of Zhou praised him as "a new-born tiger, with the spirit of eating cattle, not inferior to the style of his father when he was young".


    This is a very high rating.


    The Supreme Elder Bi Xiaozi of Qianlong Jianzong even revealed that he wanted to accept him as a direct disciple.


    Although he was eventually rejected by his father Su Hongli, this incident still caused a sensation in Yujing City and caused a lot of discussion.


    Also let him Su Bo Ning enjoy the limelight among the younger generation of Yujing City.


    But now��


    A concubine who was despised and trampled by him in the past, but now, in less than two months, he has the power to kill the Innate Martial Sect!


    This made Su Bomin, who has always been arrogant and proud, suffered a great impact, and his heart became unbalanced, and it was difficult for him to accept all this for a while.


    However, Su Bo Ning concealed his inner emotions very well, at least on the surface, he was as calm and calm as before.


    "I just didn''t expect that Ye Yufei''s son of a **** had changed so much. That unbearable, when he went to Qinghe Sword Mansion at the age of fourteen, he got rid of it!"


    You Qingzhi gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.


    No one knew that when the fourteen-year-old Su Yi secretly ran away from home, she almost couldn��t help sending her forces to kill Su Yi several times. .


    The reason why I didn''t do it in the end was not because I couldn''t bear it.


    But she knew that if Su Yi was killed at that time, it would definitely provoke Su Hongli''s disgust and rejection. Blood.


    This is why You Qingzhi did not dare to do it without authorization.


    Su Bo Ning took a deep breath, "Mother, it''s not too late to kill Su Yi, the more he dances, the worse he will die! Don''t be mad about it, it''s not worth it."


    You Qingzhi stabilized her mind, looked at Su Bo Ning softly, and said, "Son, I know you definitely don''t want to look at that wicked boy in your heart. Climb on your head, don''t worry, even if you don''t borrow the power of the Su family, my mother can help you kill him!"


    Su Bo Ning''s eyes moved slightly, and nodded with a smile.


    ��


    In the same night.


    Tianyuan Academy.


    Shenxiao Peak, inside the pavilion.


    Wen Lingxue looked at her silent sister with some worry. After hesitating for a while, she finally couldn''t help but said: "Sister, no matter what, brother-in-law... er, brother Su Yi is still thinking about our family''s old love, otherwise, they would not have arranged for their parents to come to Tianyuan Academy for refuge. ."


    The girl''s voice was gentle and tender, showing compassion.


    Just now, after hearing the news about the battle of the Governor''s Palace, Wen Lingzhao seemed to have suffered the heaviest blow in the world. On the beautiful face that is as cold as ice, the weather is uncertain.


    That appearance made Wen Lingxue so distressed.


    For a long time, Wen Lingzhao seemed to have recovered, his eyes shifted to Wen Lingxue, and he said in a low voice:


    "Lingxue, you said...I insisted on breaking up the marriage all these years...Is it really wrong?"


    Wen Lingxue quickly shook her head and said, "Sister, you did nothing wrong, if it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to marry a stranger. ,but��"


    "But what?" Wen Lingzhao asked.


    Wen Lingxue hesitated for a while, and then said: "However, at the beginning, brother Su Yi was also forced, and he was also very pitiful, sister, you For a year, I have been insisting on breaking up the marriage, but I have never neglected the feeling of Su Yi''s brother when doing so..."


    The voice is getting weaker and weaker, I am afraid that it will hurt Wen Lingzhao.


    But Wen Lingzhao seemed to have understood, and looked complicated: "You are right, I have always regarded him as a useless superfluous in my heart. The son-in-law looked at him and never took him seriously."


    "It is precisely because of this that I will do whatever it takes to resolve this marriage myself, never expecting him to help in this matter What busy. Even, I often worry that he will get close to me in the name of husband and wife..."


    Speaking of this, a strong self-mockery appeared on her beautiful face, "But now, I just realized that for more than a year, what I have insisted on is Everything seems to be a joke..."


    There was an indescribable loss and disappointment in her voice.


    "Sister, don''t say any more."


    Wen Lingxue softly comforted, "This matter has already passed, and Brother Su Yi has never taken it to heart. It just happens."


    "If nothing happened..."


    Wen Ling Zhao faintly sighed.


    & nbsp; After time, it has grown to a point where she can only look up!


    At the Xishan Tea Party, he killed the heroes with his sword and drank all the romance.


    In the battle of the Governor''s Palace, he was invincible.


    Formidable as Xiantian Wuzong, all become the souls of their swords!


    It all seemed so incredible.


    But Wenling Zhao knows that this is true.


    Even the lord of Tianyuan Academy, Ning Sihua, who was in awe of her, regarded Su Yi as a Taoist friend.


    In order to maintain the relationship with Su Yi, Ning Siyu even did not hesitate to send Tao Zheng, the deputy palace master of Jixia Academy, and Mo Huaque, the deputy palace owner of Shuiyue Academy His head was chopped off and sent to Su Yi in person!


    It is also in Su Yi''s face that Ning Si took in her parents and clansmen, giving them a place of refuge in Tianyuan Academy .


    All of this, like a giant hammer, smashed a certain obsession she held in her heart to shreds.


    It was also at this time that Wen Lingzhao finally realized why Su Yi had the confidence to say that he would go to Jade Capital City one day in this Tianyuan Academy. The Su family personally resolved the marriage.


    Because of him, I really have the opportunity to do this!


    It''s ridiculous


    Suddenly, Wen Lingxue seemed to have gathered up her courage and said timidly, "Sister, I...I want to see brother Su Yi tomorrow."


    Wen Lingzhao woke up from her chaotic thoughts, she looked at her sister''s anxious and expectant look, and there was an inexplicable subtlety in her heart.


    Silence for a moment, she took a deep breath, and said softly: "Lingxue, you have grown up, my sister used to worry that you would repeat my mistakes, so I am sorry to you Strictly restrained, and even intervened and intervened in your affairs many times, but from now on, you can do whatever you want."


    "Sister, are you planning on taking care of me?"


    Wen Lingxue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, a little anxious.


    Wen Lingzhao showed a hint of pity, stood up, gently stopped Wen Lingxue''s shoulder, and said: "Don''t think about it, you will encounter troublesome things in the future. , come to me as much as you can."


    Wen Lingxue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, showing a bright smile, and said: "Then I''m relieved, um... I''ll go see Su tomorrow. Brother Yi, I will be back soon, I promise not to worry my sister."


    Looking at her sister''s happy and anticipatory look, the subtle astringency in Wen Lingzhao''s heart seemed to become stronger and stronger.


    ��


    ps: 4300 characters.


    Well, these two chapters paved the way for Su Yi to sleep for a long time that night...


    In short, the new pretentious plot will start soon~

 v2 Chapter 265： Buddha statue

    early morning.


    & nbsp; A moment in the air.


    Then the pair of jade feet seemed to be exhausted and fell onto the soft mattress.


    At the head of the bed, Cha Jin poked his head out from the thin quilt.


    & nbsp; Blurred, the image describes what is winking like silk.


    "It''s dawn..."


    Su Yi pulled out of the quilt, and when he saw the faint morning light coming in from the window lattice, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Double repair this time, was it another night of trouble?


    & nbsp;


    Sighing with emotion, Su Yi turned over and got up.


    After washing up, Su Yi, wearing a loose and clean robe, stood in front of the lake in the courtyard, practicing the Songhe Forging Technique as before.


    "Yes, doing double cultivation with Daomen''s ''Little Yin-Yang Harmony Technique'' is indeed beneficial to cultivation..."


    Feeling the qi movement in his body, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly, and he cultivated twice in one night, which made his master''s first-level cultivation more diligent.


    Such a wonderful use, not only makes people taste the essence, but also makes people not feel the boring of cultivation, it can be said that the body and mind are happy, and the spirit and spirit have been greatly improved of consolation.


    It is not surprising that whether it is Taoism and Buddhism, or Confucianism and Mozong, or many schools in the world, there is a tradition of Taoism related to double cultivation. .


    Of course, since it is a double cultivation, both men and women can benefit from it.


    The real dual cultivation method is far from those that only blindly harvest yin and replenish yang, or just use yang to replenish yin.


    After Cha Jin was groomed and dressed up, she helped Su Yi prepare bath water, and then hurriedly left the Sushi House to buy breakfast.


    After cultivating, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, facing the emerald lake, blowing the morning breeze, squinting his eyes comfortably .


    Soon, footsteps sounded outside the courtyard.


    At first, Su Yi thought it was Cha Jin, but soon, he quietly opened his eyes, listened intently for a moment, and quietly closed his eyes again.


    On the corners of her lips, a faint smile appeared.


    At the same time, in the morning light, a girl in a pale green dress crept into the gate of the Soseki Residence.


    She held her breath, her footsteps were as gentle as a civet cat, like a thief. When the figure on the rattan chair, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Then, she approached cautiously.


    When she was only ten feet away from the rattan chair, the young girl raised her green and tender white jade hand, placed it in the shape of a trumpet on her lips, and was about to shout.


    At this moment, the figure on the rattan chair suddenly smiled and said, "A little thief is so bold that he dares to run to someone''s territory and scare people. ?"


    The girl let out a cry, and hurriedly put down her hands like a frightened deer.


    At this time, Su Yi had already stood up, looked at the embarrassed young girl not far away, and couldn''t help laughing dumbly, "You girl, what''s the matter? Still the same as before."


    When she was at Wen''s house, Wen Lingxue would often sneak to his residence to give him a "surprise".


    Su Yi felt bored every time, but he had to pretend to be surprised.


    Now that I think about it, whether it''s Wen Lingxue back then, or myself who hasn''t awakened from my past life memories, it''s really... quite naive.


    "Brother-in-law... er, brother Su Yi, I... I just wanted to give you a surprise."


    Wen Lingxue was at a loss and stammered.


    Su Yi laughed, and as before, he rubbed the girl''s head and said, "Okay, you can still come see me, That was the biggest surprise."


    He heard Wen Lingxue change his name.


    It''s just that he didn''t bother to care about these, it was just the title, as long as the girl wanted, she could call it anything.


    "Brother-in-law...no, brother Su Yi, you...you''re not mad at me?"


    The girl blinked her moist soul and asked with some guilt.


    This practice of correcting the name in person made the girl feel a little embarrassed.


    "I can''t be mad at you."


    Su Yi looked at the girl in front of him with some emotion.


    I haven''t seen each other for a while, the girl''s appearance has become more and more watery, with a high bun, a slender waist and a beautiful neck, her skin is like a cream, and she is wearing a tailored dress. , set off her graceful figure like a fresh and unique hibiscus.


    Pure, lively, graceful and bright.


    Just looking at it, people feel a kind of vigorous vigor, picturesque, and not as beautiful as that of a beautiful woman.


    Originally, when Wen Lingxue came, he was still a little nervous and timid, worried that Su Yi would be angry and ignore him after not seeing him for a long time.


    I never thought that when we met for real, seeing Su Yi treating her like before, she felt relaxed, as if she was back As before.


    Only the title of Su Yi made her feel a little awkward.


    After all, I am used to being called brother-in-law, but now I am called brother Su Yi, and it also requires a process of adaptation.


    "Go get a chair, sit next to me and talk."


    Su Yi said, he first lay back in the rattan chair lazily.


    Looking at his undisguised laziness, Wen Lingxue burst into laughter: "Brother-in-law... Well, brother Su Yi, you are still so lazy!"


    Speaking, she walked lightly, moved a chair, and sat pretty beside Su Yi.


    When Cha Jin returned from shopping for breakfast, he saw Wen Lingxue sitting side by side with Su Yi.


    The two are chatting, the girl is smiling and Su Yi is listening, and the gentle morning light falls on them, like a pair of beautiful people.


    Rang De Cha Jin had to admit that only in terms of age, Wen Lingxue, who was only 16 years old, was indeed with Su Yi, who was only 17 years old. match some more.


    Inexplicably, she sighed inwardly.


    She can compete with little goblins like Zheng Muyao, but she can''t compete with Wen Lingxue.


    Because she knew that this picturesque girl''s place in Su Yi''s heart could never be replaced by anyone, including herself.


    "Young Master, Miss Lingxue, let''s have breakfast."


    Cha Jin calmed down and laughed.


    ��


    ��


    Have breakfast.


    I planned to take half a day to spend more time with Wen Lingxue''s Su Yi, but had to give up this idea. Because there are quite a few guests who came to visit today.


    First Zheng Tianhe came with his daughter Zheng Muyao, followed by Ning Sihua riding a green scale eagle.


    Then, King Muxi of Zhenyue, Marquis of Yunguang Shen Jiusong, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng, Grand Elder Pu Yi of Xingya Academy, Jiang Tanyun of Kongtong Academy, Lu Changfeng all came one after another.


    Zheng Tianhe came here and brought some precious fourth-grade elixir to express his gratitude to Su Yi.


    After all, if it weren''t for Su Yi, he would still be trapped in the clan prison, and he would never be able to hope to sit on the throne of the Zheng family again.


    Ning Sijia obviously had something to do, but she saw the crowd, so she didn''t rush to speak.


    Mu Xi, Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and the others came here to bid farewell to Su Yi. They each have their own responsibilities and affairs, it is impossible Has been staying in Gunzhou City.


    And, after forming an alliance with Su Yi, they also need to return to their respective forces to arrange some things.


    Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng came here with similar plans.


    In any case, in terms of identities, they are still surnamed Hou of Da Zhou, and each of them controls an army stationed in different territories.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to chat, Su Yi asked Mu Xi about the True Spirit Bone Buddhist Cultivation.


    Mu Xi obviously paid attention to this Buddha statue, and after hearing the words, he said without hesitation: "This Buddha statue was found from the relics of Xia Houlin, King of Fire Vault, and I The speculation is good, he should have obtained this thing from the Baosha Mountain."


    "Baosha Demon Mountain?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Mu Xi nodded and said, "Others may not know about this, but they can''t hide it from me, son, don''t forget, the jade pendant with blood on me is also It is obtained from the depths of the Baosha Mountain."


    After a pause, he continued: "When I obtained the Linxue Jade Pendant, I once saw it in a ruined ruined temple. A similar Buddha statue."


    "However, the Buddha statue was about 10 feet high, badly damaged, and its head was missing. Its hands were intertwined in the abdomen to squeeze the lotus print, and its back was also curved. A real dragon in relief."


    "As far as I know, Xia Houlin personally went to Baocha Yaoshan to explore opportunities a few years ago!


    "Therefore, I dare to conclude that the palm-sized Buddha statue that Xiahou Rin got came from the mountain of Baocha."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "If you say that, there is a great mystery hidden in the depths of the Baocha Mountain. ."


    Mu Xi said with a smile: "If the son wants to go, I''d rather go with you."


    Hearing this, Ning Siji on one side moved in her heart, and said, "I have also gone to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan to explore, if a fellow Taoist goes, it can be counted. I am one."


    Su Yi thought about it and said: "On the fourth day of the fourth month of April, I will set off for the Jade Capital City. On the way, I will pass through this Baocha Yaoshan. , If you two want, you can go with me."


    Mu Xi and Ning Siji looked at each other and agreed happily.


    They all know that with Su Yi''s wisdom and methods, when they arrive at Baosha Mountain, they may be able to gain insight into many mysteries and secrets that they cannot understand. .


    After all, the means and wisdom that Su Yi showed in the mountain of blood tea was incredible.


    As if any strange and abnormal things in this world could not escape the insight of his pair of discerning eyes.


    In these cases, even just walking with him is enough to benefit them a lot.

 v2 Chapter 266： Netherflame Sparrow

    Su Yi thought of one more thing.


    "Marquis Wuling, don''t be too hasty when you are cultivating the ''Mixed Fighting Spirit Refinement'', otherwise, it will be very easy to suffer backlash, remember to take it slowly ."


    Su Yi looked at Chen Zheng and said, "If I expect it well, in less than three months, with this method, it is enough for you to The power of the soul is completely refined."


    "At that time, some of the memories in that power of the soul will also be acquired by you, these memories will be of great use to me, don''t forget to tell me ."


    & nbsp;


    If you can get his memory, you can understand some things about the world where this otherworldly monk came from!


    Chen Zheng solemnly agreed.


    Not long after, Zhenyue Wang Muxi and others left one after another.


    In the courtyard, only Ning Sixi, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, and Zheng Muyao were left.


    Well... After seeing Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin, Zheng Muyao felt a strong sense of crisis inexplicably and insisted on staying.


    Su Yi did not object, and Zheng Tianhe naturally would not say anything.


    With Zheng Tianhe''s life experience, how can he not see that his daughter has some thoughts about Su Yi?


    However, he is not optimistic about this doomed relationship.


    The reason why there is no objection is because her daughter has grown up after all, and she can fight for emotional matters.


    After all, he is a young man, and it is not a bad thing to stumble emotionally.


    What''s more, get closer to Su Yi, even if we can''t be together in the end, it''s a good relationship, and Su Yi will not treat him badly. she.


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to speculate on these subtle things, he looked at Ning Sihua and said, "You''re here today, so it''s not that you are bored to be a guest. Yes."


    Ning Siji hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "I know I can''t hide it from fellow Daoists. I''m here this time because I really have something to ask for."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Si said quickly: "A month ago, a friend of mine went to the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain to search for opportunities, but when she returned, she found something wrong with her body. The problem is that it is suspected that he has been involved in some kind of strange magic, and he fell into a coma for a long time and does not wake up, and there are many strange black patterns on the skin, which are like tattoos."


    "I tried all kinds of methods to help her heal, but to no avail, the only thing that is certain is that in her body, there is a suspicious ''alive'' ''The strange power is constantly invading and devouring her vitality."


    In the end, a deep worry appeared on her brow.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but become interested, and said, "So, the strange injury on your friend''s body came from the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain?"


    He once heard Ning Si talk about Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain.


    This demon mountain is located in the western border of Dazhou. There is a **** swamp in the depths of this mountain, in which the bones float and sink, and the mist and lightning are intertwined.


    Ning Siji once broke into it, and happened to see an altar carved with totems of kiwi birds and beasts. On the altar, a snow-white skull was enshrined.


    At that time, Ning Siyu just glanced at a distance, and her mind was almost shocked by an invisible and strange force, and she also used some secret method to force Keep the front line awake and evacuate from that place as soon as possible.


    All of this has long caught Su Yi''s attention, and now I heard Ning Si talk about her friend''s encounter in the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, Can not help but also aroused curiosity.


    Ning Sijia nodded and said, "It must be so."


    Su Yi asked, "Where is your friend now?"


    Ning Si said, "It''s in the Tianyuan Academy."


    Su Yi said, "Bring her here so I can see for myself."


    Ning Sijia suddenly let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "I''ll go right now."


    After all, he has already ridden away on the green scaled eagle.


    Su Yi let out a long breath, and closed his eyes while lying in the rattan chair.


    He never liked the hustle and bustle, nor did he care about human relationships. Compared with these, he preferred a quiet life without interruption.


    But he also knows that this is the practice of entering the world, the world is full of turmoil, and there are countless fetters in the world.


    Just like these two days, his Soseki Residence became very lively.


    It''s neither good nor bad, as long as your mood is not burdened by these fetters, no matter where you are, you can look down on the clouds Shu, feel at ease.


    Not long after, Ning Siji rode back on a green scaled eagle, holding a gray-clothed woman in her arms. Her complexion was pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and her breathing was weak.


    This woman in gray looks very good, with facial features like a knife and axe, eyebrows like distant mountains, eyelashes like fans, nose bridge upturned, and her appearance is exquisite nice.


    However, her face was pale and transparent, her body was curled up, her body was weakened, and she fell into a coma and was unconscious.


    Ning Siyu said: "Daoist friend, this is my friend, named Lan Suo, from Daqin Nanhua Sword Sect..."


    before she could finish speaking, Su Yi waved her hand and said, "It''s important to save people, take her into my room first."


    Speaking, he turned and walked towards the pavilion.


    Ning Sijia followed.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, and Zheng Muyao, who were chatting on the small bench by the lake, looked at each other with different expressions.


    "Lingxue, have you seen the appearance of the woman brought by Palace Master Qing Ning? She looks so beautiful, even if she is in a coma. It''s so beautiful, if you wake up, I don''t know how beautiful it will be."


    Zheng Muyao blinked her big, charming eyes and said in admiration.


    "I see, she is indeed a first-class beauty."


    Wen Lingxue nodded.


    One side of the tea brocade said with a smile: "No matter how good-looking, Lingxue is not as good-looking, and I know that in the son''s heart, there is no woman in the world that can compare to Lingxue. Snow."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help stunned, and said in a clear voice: "But in my opinion, Sister Cha Jin, you are the best looking."


    Zheng Muyao said a little distressed: "I said you two, aren''t you worried about the woman brought by Palace Lord Ning?"


    Wen Lingxue wondered: "Why worry?"


    Zheng Muyao carefully analyzed: "With Uncle Su''s methods, the woman''s injuries will definitely be cured, this is a life-saving grace, in case that woman After being moved, what should I do if I like Uncle Su? Maybe in order to repay my kindness, I have to promise myself."


    "What else happens?"


    Wen Lingxue stayed for a while.


    Cha Jin glanced at Zheng Muyao and joked: "Even if this happens, it has nothing to do with you, Xiaoyao, what are you worried about, are you still afraid of you? Can''t Uncle Su be eaten?"


    ��I����


    Zheng Muyao felt stuffy in her chest and couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know if that woman will eat Uncle Su, but I know, Every time you look at Uncle Su, you look like you want to eat Uncle Su!"


    The voice had a hint of jealousy.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a while, her snow-white and charming face flushed red, and her beautiful eyes filled with embarrassment.


    Wen Lingxue saw this, and hurriedly acted as an old man to comfort the two.


    She is icy and smart. In the conversation just now, she could see that Zheng Muyao and Cha Jin have been secretly fighting each other, **** for tat, and they seem to want to crush each other.


    She also saw that the contest between Cha Jin and Zheng Muyao was all because of Su Yi, which made her laugh again and said out of concern.


    Brother-in-law... No, there seem to be more and more women around Su Yi''s brother... This is not a good thing...


    At this moment, the three women had their own thoughts.


    And the second floor of the pavilion.


    The woman called Lan Su was placed on the bed.


    "Look at this, fellow Daoist."


    Ning Siyu lifted Lan Suo''s sleeves, and saw the dense black on the skin of her pair of jade arms, which were like a pair of frost and snow. The strange patterns are intertwined and intertwined with each other, like twisted earthworms, shocking.


    Su Yi looked at her for a moment, her eyes narrowed slightly, she seemed to see some clues, and said, "You took her clothes off."


    "Huh?"


    Ning Siji was shocked by this excessive request, widened her clear starry eyes, and stammered, "Is it necessary to do this?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi kept staring at the black monster pattern and said, "When is it, you still care about the difference between men and women? Or, do you think I am Su? Someone has the intention to take advantage of her at this time?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in her voice.


    Hearing such a righteous question, Ning Siyu was immediately a little ashamed, and quickly said: "I think too much, fellow Daoist don''t misunderstand."


    Speaking, she hastily acted, and quickly took off Lan Suo''s clothes one by one, and soon, only the close-fitting apron and Obscene pants.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled slightly when he saw Lan Suo''s beautiful body with its concave and convex curves.


    & nbsp; Fat, if you reduce it by one point, you will be thin and well-proportioned. Perhaps it is because of the years of practice.


    And her **** are��


    Su Yi didn''t look at it any longer. In fact, it was difficult for him to have any distractions. At this moment, a layer like a spider web appeared on Lan Su''s snow-white body. The black pattern, densely packed, has been spreading from its neck to the ankles of both feet.


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes fell on Lan Suo''s belly, and there were also dense and enchanting black patterns, but different from other places, the black The patterns are faintly intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    Like a dancing black ferocious bird, with its head held high and its neck raised, its wings spread like knives, its legs and claws are folded, and the dense black patterns are like burning Rain of black flames.


    at first glance, thrilling.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yi''s pair of pupils couldn''t help but gleam with brilliance, "Your friend, you must have been caught by a demon called ''Su Ling''."


    "Spirit Demon?"


    Ning Si was a little confused, it was the first time she heard of it.


    "In short, it''s a Gu worm that hosts a spirit body."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s like the spirit of the ghost in your friend''s body, and there is a ray of the soul of the ''Netherflame Demon Sparrow''."


    "When this Gu is infiltrated with flesh and blood, the spirit power of the ''Nether Flame Sparrow'' that resides in it will recover little by little, and when your friend All the vitality of the body has been drained, and this old spirit demon will go to find the next prey."


    "Until the soul power of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow wakes up completely, it will emerge from the demon, and it will have a complete life as if it was reborn from ashes. "


    After hearing this, Ning Si was taken aback, how could there be such a strange and terrifying thing in this world?


    ��


    ps: Don''t panic, you still remember the 5 more goldfish you owe~ The day after tomorrow at the latest, I will make one up~

 v2 Chapter 267： Why do you need to explain

    "Do you have a way to get rid of this demon?"


    Ning Sijia said with anticipation.


    "You go out first and come in after half an hour."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ning Sixi''s eyes brightened, she agreed happily, and turned to leave.


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out the Xuanwu sword, and pierced his finger lightly. Quickly outlines on soft skin.


    Scarlet talismans and clouds were outlined like flowing clouds and flowing water, forming a mysterious and unpredictable pattern.


    Inspiration!


    With blood as a guide, it can calm the soul, attract the spirit, and gather evil spirits.


    When the bright red blood that outlined the order soaked into the skin of Lan Suo''s abdomen, the latter suddenly let out a shallow moan, and the whole body trembled violently.


    Visible to the naked eye, its soft and slender abdomen trembled suddenly, and it was covered with a dense black texture resembling a black ferocious bird, which suddenly gathered into a ball, as if hungry The impatient shark smelled blood and rushed towards the Inspiration Edict frantically.


    & nbsp;


    As time went on, Lan Suo��s body trembled more and more, her whole body was hot like charcoal, and the moans from her lips were sometimes rapid, sometimes low, Sometimes loud, sometimes long...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be speechless for a while, I don''t know, I will definitely think more when I hear this voice.


    Soon, the black patterns covered on other parts of Lan Suo''s body all rushed towards the abdomen as if alive, and gathered in the place covered by the edict .


    until all black patterns are gathered after that.


    Su Yi suddenly pressed his right hand on the edict, and pressed his palm and fingers to Lan Suo''s skin, slowly moving from his abdomen to his chest...


    With the movement of Su Yi''s palm, the bright red edict and the gathered black patterns also moved together.


    Soon, a wipe of the apron was opened, and Su Yi''s palm crossed the two towering peaks, followed the trend, and came to a section of snow-white neck. .


    until it reaches the throat.


    Su Yi slammed his palm.


    Lan Suo, who was in a coma, opened her mouth suddenly, and with a swoosh, a black light and shadow burst out, and Su Yi firmly grasped it in his hand.


    Look carefully, this is a cocoon-like thing, the size of a pigeon egg, the whole body is dark, and the surface is imprinted with a layer of strange and twisted texture.


    It seemed to be alive, struggling frantically between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, with great strength.


    This thing is the lingering magic gu, refined by the secret method, like a carcass, which can let the spirits live in it.


    And in this magic monster, there is a ray of spirit belonging to the Netherflame Magic Sparrow!


    This is a rare and unparalleled ominous beast, it only exists in the underworld, and its temperament is unruly and fierce. As one of the "eight evils" of the underworld.


    The Netherflame Demon Sparrow, who has proclaimed the Tao and entered the profound, can burn mountains and boil the sea with a flick of its wings, refining the vast mountains and rivers in one side, and it is endowed with boundless terror.


    Even if it is an imperial character, it is extremely difficult to subdue such a fierce and fierce beast.


    Of course, this demon in front of me is just a wisp of the soul of the Netherflame Sparrow, and it has not truly transformed into a complete life form.


    And, if Su Yi is willing, with his current cultivation level, he can easily wipe it out.


    However, of course, he wouldn''t do such a thing of burning the harp.


    "Well, my Xuanwu sword still lacks a soul power, but I can nurture this little bird."


    "In this way, the soul and blood of those who die under my sword will be absorbed and turned into food for this little bird."" And Xuanwu Sword can also be continuously infiltrated in the tempering of ''Soul Burning Demon Flame'', so as to achieve a step-by-step transformation..."


    "When this little bird really transforms, it can also serve as a mount, which can be said to be used to the fullest."


    Su Yi is very satisfied with this harvest.


    This is why he took the initiative to help Lan Suo to heal.


    Without delay, Su Yi took out the Xuanwu sword and exerted force with his palms.


    Clang!


    The ink-like sword body of Xuanwu Sword suddenly appeared a mysterious and dense imperial pattern, shaped like a vortex black hole transformed by starlight ripples, layer upon layer , deep and deep.


    The Swallowing Command.


    This decree, recorded in the Great Desolate Kyushu "Ultimate Demon Land", has the magical effect of absorbing and nurturing spirituality.


    The wisp of soul that is now used to seal the Netherflame Sparrow is undoubtedly more suitable.


    Su Yi picked the pigeon-sized demon with his fingertips, and said softly, "I know you can perceive your situation and hear it. My words, don''t force me to use force, go in obediently, and accompany me to kill the enemy in the future, for you, it is also a way to realize your own transformation."


    The voice fell, and the demon did not respond.


    Su Yi frowned, just as he was about to do something, a weak voice of the soul came from the demon, "You are not afraid that this seat will kill you in the future. ?"


    Su Yi raised his lips slightly, and said indifferently: "Being able to be favored by someone Su is a blessing that you can''t cultivate in eight lifetimes. This seat''s two characters claim to be, I will kill you now!"


    The indifferent words clearly shocked the soul of the Netherflame Sparrow.


    After half a sound, it made a sound of anger: "Wait for me!"


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light swept out of the demon and penetrated into the swallowing edict of Xuanwu Sword.


    "Counsel, if you are not afraid of death, why would you submit? You dare to threaten me with dissatisfaction, I really need to clean up..."


    Su Yi laughed for a while.


    Click!


    In his palm, the ancient spirit demon shattered into powder, and floated from between his fingers.


    Looking at the Xuanwu sword, on the black sword like the night sky, there is an illusory shadow of a fierce bird looming in it, adding a mysterious fierceness the taste of.


    "Ah-!"


    A scream rang out suddenly, and I saw Lan Suo, who was almost red, woke up on the bed.


    Her pair of beautiful and clear eyes were round and round, and her delicate face was flushed with anger.


    She was about to sit up, but she found that her whole body was weak and weak, and she couldn''t lift her arms and legs.


    "Who are you, how dare you defile me, and cut off your head!?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, this woman was obviously irrational, purely subconscious behavior, didn''t notice how embarrassing her situation was.


    Boom!


    The door was pushed open.


    Ning Sijia walked in. When she saw Lan Suo who woke up, she was overjoyed.


    & nbsp; road:


    "Lan Suo, don''t get me wrong, it was Fellow Daoist Su who saved your life!"


    as she spoke, she stepped forward and covered Lan Su''s body with a quilt.


    "Really?"


    Seeing Ning Sihuan, Lan Suo was obviously calmer, but a beautiful jade face was still uncertain, and the gaze towards Su Yi was even more full of hostility.


    "You explain to her."


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Outside the pavilion, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, and Zheng Muyao all looked at each other with a trace of strangeness in their expressions. .


    In that period of time, all three of them heard wisps of rapid, high-pitched, or long moans coming from the second floor of the pavilion. It''s like the ecstasy of ecstasy.


    It makes me blush.


    Before Su Yi walked out of the pavilion, they also heard Lan Suo''s annoyed scream, saying that she was defiled and wanted to cut off Su Yi''s head...


    so that when they saw Su Yi at this moment, the three girls were very complicated and looked very different.


    "I know you will misunderstand."


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing for a while, not too lazy to explain anything.


    What did not happen, why explain?


    He Su Yi did touch the woman named Lan Su, and she felt very good, but this was to save people, and it had nothing to do with taint.


    As the so-called gentleman is magnanimous, why fear gossip?


    Sure enough, she didn''t bother to explain when she saw Su Yi, but Wen Lingxue suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "I knew that Su Yi was not like that. Dirty and filthy people."


    "Young Master is a man, and Cha Jin knows best, so he won''t use force on things like this."


    Tea Jin has beautiful eyes and a sweet smile.


    Just in her heart, she added: "Even if what really happened, this guy will definitely admit it frankly, not cover it up... He Don''t bother to cover up..."


    Zheng Muyao also reacted and nodded fiercely: "Yes, even if something really happened, it must be that woman who took the initiative to hook up with Uncle Su!"


    These words made Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin both laugh.


    & nbsp; There is no need to explain a word about things like the yellow mud falling off the crotch!


    Not long.


    Ning Sijia walked out of the pavilion with Lan Suo on her back.


    Lan Suo closed her eyes and seemed to be in a coma. She also seemed to have no idea how to face Su Yi, so she simply closed her eyes as if she could see nothing...


    Ning Siyu stepped forward and said apologetically, "Daoist friend, what happened just now, Lan Suo already knew that it was a misunderstanding. to compare with.��


    Su Yi said casually, "I don''t care about this, are you taking her away?"


    Ning Si said: "Yes, she is too weak and needs to rest for a while, I will take her back to Tianyuan Academy first, and then I will thank you. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    Soon, Ning Siyu and Lan Suo rode a green scaled eagle and flew away.


    "Ning Siji left."


    On the second floor of a restaurant not far from the Shushi Residence, in front of the open Xuan window, a man in a robed robe spoke softly.


    In his eyes, the blue-scaled eagle broke away from the sky, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    & nbsp;


    "Sister Liao, don''t worry, this son Su Yi can kill King Huo Qiong, King Baimei and other innate martial arts with one step of master cultivation, which is naturally a danger terrific role."


    On the other side of the wine table, a graceful, silver-haired old man smiled and said,


    "However, no matter how dangerous the prey is, it cannot escape the fate of being hunted. With our strength, as long as we stay calm, we can always find opportunities. He took it down in one fell swoop.��


    Speaking, he drank a glass of wine, patted his mouth comfortably, and had a leisurely manner.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 268： April 4th

    In front of the Xuan window, the robed man turned around and said, "I just got the news that Su Yi will leave for Yujing City on the fourth day of April."


    After thinking about it, the robed man said: "If I expected it right, he will encounter many interceptions and assassinations along the way."


    The sword-wielding woman and the silver-haired old man narrowed their eyes slightly.


    The woman with the sword asked, "Brother Lu, is the news reliable?"


    "The news came from the Su family in Yujing City, so it''s no secret."


    The man in the robe had slightly white temples, and his expression was as cold as a stone. Yi''s secret."


    His name is Lu Dongliu.


    The Elder of Qianlong Jianzong''s Inner Sect Chuan Gong Pavilion, a tyrannical figure who has been immersed in the realm of Xiantian Wuzong for twenty years!


    Strictly speaking, Lu Dongliu can be regarded as a real practitioner, and his strength is far from comparable to the people of the same world in the world.


    The sword-carrying woman said in surprise: "The Su family has spread such news, do they also have the idea of ??using the hands of others to eradicate Su Yi''s son?"


    Liao Yunliu.


    The second elder of Qianlong Jianzong''s outer door, with the title of "Duan Lijian", a congenital Wuzong, and a master of kendo.


    More than 20 years ago, she was still in the fifth level of the Grandmaster, and she once killed a secular innate Martial Sect!


    "This is natural. After the battle at the Governor''s Palace in Gonzhou, Su Yi''s son has completely broken with the Su family in Yujing City. I''m waiting to see how the Su family in Yujing City will deal with this."


    The white-haired old man said leisurely, "Under such circumstances, revealing Su Yi''s travel time to Yujing City in advance is no different from killing someone with a knife."


    Li Cang.


    The Great Elder of Qianlong Jianzong''s outer door, the innate Wuzong exists in great perfection. It is said that one foot has entered the threshold of Yuandao Road. Unfathomable.


    "Now, we have a choice."


    Lu Dongliu said indifferently, "Either act now, as long as you kill Su Yi, the secrets of his body will be owned by our Qianlong Sword Sect."


    "Or wait for him to leave for Yujing City on the fourth day of April, and we will choose the opportunity."


    ��Both options have their pros and cons, and I prefer the latter.��


    "After all, we still don''t know how strong this Su Yi''s combat power is, and whether there is an unknown powerful hole card in his hand, and he recklessly attacked , is especially unwise."


    After a pause, Lu Dongliu continued, "When this son goes to the Jade Capital City, he is destined to have a lot of interceptions and assassinations along the way. , you can also use the hands of others to test the details of this child, and as long as the timing is right, you can give him a fatal blow."


    "The only disadvantage of doing this is that this child is very likely to be killed by others, and there will be many more variables when robbing its fortune. "


    After that, Lu Dongliu glanced at Li Cang and Liao Yunliu, and said, "What do you think?"


    Li Cang smiled and said, "I think the same as Elder Lu."


    Liao Yunliu hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi is not an ordinary master and first-level figure. He once killed the Xiantian Wuzong with swords. If he said that he did not have a terrible hole card in his hand, no one would believe it.


    Because of this, these three big men from Qianlong Jianzong are so cautious.


    Be someone else��


    They didn''t even bother to make the trip in person, let alone.


    "Then it''s settled, on the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, we will set off with this son Su Yi!"


    Lu Dongliu''s eyes flashed.


    ��


    "Lingxue, I will set off for Yujing City on the fourth day of the fourth lunar month. For the next period of time, you will stay in Tianyuan Academy, don''t move around. ."


    Sushi Ju, Su Yi sat by the lake and whispered.


    Speaking, he looked at Cha Jin, "You too."


    Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin both nodded.


    "Uncle Su, what about me?"


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi said, "Aren''t you a descendant of Tianyuan Academy?"


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed embarrassingly, "Uh, that''s right~"


    "Young Master, do you want to go by yourself?" Cha Jin asked softly, a little worried.


    Su Yi said: "There are too many people."


    With his cultivation, even if he encounters fatal danger, he still has the means to resolve it.


    What''s more, he went to the Jade Capital City, not for sightseeing, and he didn''t want others to join in. In that case, he would often become himself. ''s burden.


    ��


    As evening approached, Ning Siyu came again on a green scaled eagle.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is a gift from Lan Suo, please accept it with a smile."


    Ning Siji took out a jade box and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi said: "When I rescued her, I already took away a wisp of the soul of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow, which is enough, take this jade box back. ."


    Ning Siji shook her head and said: "One yard is one yard, this time fellow Daoist shot, it is equivalent to saving Lan Suo''s life, she took out some out of gratitude. Thank you, it should be, if you refuse, she will feel sorry for her."


    Su Yi never wanted to talk about such trivial matters. Seeing Ning Siji''s firm attitude, he didn''t bother to say anything, and immediately accepted the jade box.


    Ning Si smiled sweetly, her eyes were meaningful, "Don''t you open it to see the treasure in this jade box?"


    Su Yi was startled, is there anything special about this gift?


    He opened the jade box at will, first a magnificent and colorful aura filled the air, and then he saw clearly that this colorful aura emerged from a string of jade beads .


    There are only five jade beads in this string, they are red, cyan, yellow, white, and black, and they are each covered with Bing fire, Qingyi, Shutu, and Gengjin. , The five auras of Renshui reflect each other, just like the rotation of the five elements, which is truly beautiful.


    "Five Aggregates Lingzhu?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    & nbsp;


    Although it is not uncommon, but for disciples in the furnace-raising realm, these treasures are undoubtedly the most suitable for their own cultivation.


    But Su Yi did not expect that in this world of the world, he could still see such treasures.


    Please note that the sacrifice and refining of the Five Aggregates Lingzhu need to collect enough "Five Elements Spiritual Qi", and then the spiritual cultivator will personally take action and cultivate it with secret techniques. In order to refine such treasures.


    In this Cangqing Continent, even Yuandao monks are called land gods, which is extremely rare, let alone spiritual monks.


    According to legend, only in the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, the "Daxia Kingdom", there are rumors of spiritual monks.


    Ning Sijia said with a smile: "After Lan Suo knew about your friend''s cultivation level, she deliberately took out this string of Five Containing Spirit Orbs, as long as the Taoist friend likes it, I''m relieved."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Where did your friend get this treasure?"


    Ning Siyu thought about it and said, "Lan Suo is from Donghua Sword Sect, one of the three major cultivation forces in Daqin. Humanly speaking, this Five Aggregates Spirit Orb is a rare treasure, but for her, it is not too difficult to get it."


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the sect."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He also knew that among the three secular kingdoms bordering Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, Daqin was the most powerful.


    Only in terms of cultivation power, there are three major cultivation powers in the Qin Kingdom, far from being comparable to Da Zhou, who has only one Qianlong Jianzong.


    This Lan Su is from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect, even Ning Si said that her status is very special and noble, so she is naturally far from being comparable to a practitioner in the general sense.


    After chatting for a while, Ning Si said goodbye.


    Wen Lingxue was also taken away when she left.


    From this day on, Su Yi''s life finally became peaceful.


    In addition to cultivating, she also instructed the cultivation of tea brocade, and by the way, she also helped the young beast Chi Ye to open up the wisdom, and taught a method called "Vientiane Alchemy Star" Demon Taoist practice method.


    ��


    Two days later.


    That is, on March 30, Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan family, brought Yuan Luoxi, Yuan Luoyu, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran and others, and the head of the Huang family in Guangling City Huang Yunchong came to visit in person.


    Su Yi arranged a banquet and chatted with him.


    Finally, Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran were kept by Su Yi and sent to Tianyuan Academy for cultivation that day.


    By doing this, this pair of brothers and sisters are also prevented from being coerced by those opponents.


    ��


    April 1st.


    Su Yi consumed seven rank four elixir in one fell swoop, and in one fell swoop brought his cultivation of the first-level master realm to a perfect level.


    The Binghuo Spiritual Daoguang in its heart can reach the height of eight hundred feet!


    This represents an extremely terrifying avenue.


    With the experience of Su Yi''s previous life, I have never heard of it, in the days of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times, who was able to do it when the heart was tempered in the furnace environment At this point.


    It was also on this day that Su Yi entered the second stage of the master and began to cultivate the liver.


    & nbsp; God.


    At this point, Su Yi''s strength more than doubled.


    ��


    The second day of April.


    Su Yi received a letter from Zhou Zhili, the sixth prince of the Jade Capital City.


    In the letter, Zhou Zhili told Su Yi in a worried and worried tone that now, in the big week, everyone knew that Su Yi would leave for Jade on the fourth day of April. Beijing.


    The ruthless characters in many major forces are already ready to move, trying to stop Su Yi on the road and **** the opportunity of Su Yi.


    There are some old guys who have retired for many years.


    At the end of the letter, Zhou Zhili told Su Yi to be careful. If possible, he hoped that Su Yi would better change his schedule.


    After reading the letterhead, Su Yi smiled.


    ��


    The third day of April.


    Su Yi sent the tea brocade to Tianyuan Academy, and made an agreement with Ning Sihua to meet in Jinliucheng, which is a hundred miles away from the "Baocha Demon Mountain".


    Ning Siji will also inform Zhenyue Wang Muxi to go to Baocha Yaoshan together.


    ��


    The fourth day of April.


    In the early morning, the sky was raining lightly.


    Su Yi was the same as before, after washing and cultivating, he changed into neat clothes, held an oil-paper umbrella, and left the Stone House alone.


    He first had a steaming breakfast at Xian Ding Ji in the city, and then walked outside the city gate.


    Just like when he left Yunhe County, for Su Yi, he prefers to measure the mountains, rivers and the earth with his footsteps, and observe the scenery along the way with Taoism.


    What you see, hear, feel, and gain along the way is practice.


    ��


    ps: I will try my best to make 5 more updates tomorrow!


    Continue to ask for the monthly pass at the end of the month, which is the free monthly pass for genuine subscriptions~

 v2 Chapter 269： Wenzhou Wang Zhuo

    The fourth day of April.


    It was an extraordinary day for ordinary people in Dazhou.


    But for many major forces in Dazhou, this day has a different meaning.


    Because today, the seventeen-year-old Wu Zong Su Yi, will set off for the Jade Capital!


    There are already turbulent waves in the dark.


    Watercress Ridge.


    Located in a deep mountain about 100 miles away from Gunzhou City, it is named after its shape like a "water chestnut".


    Its uphill is steep and inaccessible.


    A dilapidated earth temple built in an unknown year and month stands alone on the side of the mountain road.


    The gate of the temple collapsed and decayed, and the inside was covered with cobwebs and dust.


    It was approaching evening.


    Slanting wind and drizzle, with heavy fog and wetness.


    From the winding and steep mountain road, a youth in robes holding an oil-paper umbrella walked, as if strolling in the courtyard, with a leisurely demeanor.


    It is Su Yi.


    Starting from Gunzhou City in the early morning, he walked all the way, trekking between mountains and rivers, hardly resting all the way, and up to now, he just felt hungry.


    Before arriving at this dilapidated temple, Su Yi looked up at the sky and decided to rest here for a while.


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand and patted the soul-raising gourd by his waist, and said, "Qingwan."


    The soul-breathing gourd spewed a wisp of white smoke, and the haze lingered, and a blood-red dress appeared out of thin air.


    "What did the celestial master command?"


    The girl is beautiful and cute, and the big eyes are timid.


    Compared with before, the breath on Qingwan''s body is no different from that of a normal human being. Her body is delicate and graceful, her skin is crystal clear like white jade, her voice is soft and sweet, and she is beautiful. cute.


    "Go catch some game, remember not to go too far."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Hmm!"


    Qingwan quickly agreed.


    Her pretty figure flashed and disappeared into the rain.


    Su Yi put away his umbrella, pushed the door and walked into the Temple of the Earth, then took out the rattan chair, lay in it comfortably, took out a map and looked at it .


    Gonzhou City and Yujing City are separated by 2,000 miles away. Along the way, in addition to rolling mountains, there are also mighty rivers , deserts, great lakes��


    Of course, there are many more cities.


    According to the route planned by Su Yi, if you go on foot, to reach the Jade Capital City, you must cross at least three mountains, nine rivers, and nineteen cities on the road.


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    He had already agreed with Ning Siji and Mu Xi that they would meet in Jinliu City, which is dozens of miles away from Baocha Yaoshan.


    At that time, I will go to Baocha Yaoshan to explore, and then set off to Yujing City.


    "According to my footsteps, you can reach the Golden Willow City in less than five days."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Baosha Demon Mountain is located on the formation route he made this time. After passing Baocha Demon Mountain, you can reach the territory of Baizhou.


    Baizhou is the land of Gyeonggi adjacent to the Jade Capital City. Once there, you can reach the Jade Capital City in less than two days.


    Put away the map, Su Yi took out a wine gourd and drank it one by one.


    The sky was getting darker, but the fine rain showed signs of getting bigger. The raindrops hit the damaged temple tiles, making a pattering sound.


    Barren hills, ruined temples, rainy days in the evening, the world is dim.


    Su Yi sat alone in the dark, but he was content.


    Just getting hungry...


    He frowned slightly, this girl already has the power of a grandmaster, how can it take so long to catch some game?


    At this moment, a red shadow floated in.


    It was Qingwan, who was holding a huge golden python in her hand, and stammered: "Xianshi, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Su Yi asked, "Why did it take so long?"


    Qingwan lowered her head a little embarrassedly, and said, "Wan''er saw a lot of rabbits and deer along the way, but they look like Very kind, Wan''er can''t do anything, she has been looking for suitable prey, and finally found this python..."


    Su Yi put his hand on his forehead, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Then you can get your hands on this python?"


    Qingwan quickly explained: "Uh... it wasn''t Wan''er who killed it, the python was killed by a goshawk, and Wan''er shot the goshawk away , brought this python back."


    Su Yi: ������


    & nbsp;


    "It''s really hard for you."


    Su Yi shook his head and started to get busy.


    Not long after, a bonfire was burning fiercely, and the golden python was chopped into pieces and skewered, and roasted on the bonfire.


    Qing Wan carefully squatted on one side, watching Su Yi skillfully grilling meat, her brows were filled with tranquility.


    "Eat?"


    Soon, Su Yi picked up a bunch of roasted snake meat and asked Qingwan.


    Qingwan shook her head quickly.


    Seeing this, Su Yi enjoyed himself, eating meat and drinking wine.


    I have to say that in this barren mountain and rainy night, eating fresh roasted snake meat is a unique experience.


    Crash~~


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the rain curtain flowing down the eaves is like a spray curtain.


    The sky was getting darker.


    Su Yi was full and full, and when he saw the weather, he couldn''t help frowning, thinking about whether he had to travel all night.


    Suddenly, a faint footstep sounded outside the broken temple.


    Soon, in the pouring rain, a man in a mink robe and a bamboo hat strode into the ruined temple.


    This person is extremely tall, giving people a sense of oppression.


    As soon as the man in the bucket hat came in, he clenched his fists and greeted Su Yi, "Master Su, my lord is hosting a banquet at the ''Longqiao Station'' twenty miles away from here. , I''m here to invite you to come!"


    His voice was deep, dull like thunder, and the tiles of the broken temple trembled slightly.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi said indifferently, "Who is your lord?"


    The man in the bucket hat maintained a gesture of clenching his fists and salute, and said solemnly: "You will know when the son arrives."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Deep mountains and wilderness, heavy rain, your family can let you find me in this ruined temple, and arranged in advance. The banquet is a bit of a skill.��


    The man in the bucket hat said solemnly: "If you accept the invitation, please come with me."


    "What if I don''t accept it?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "My lord said that since the young master has the grandeur of going to the Jade Capital City alone, he will not be afraid of coming to the banquet."


    After a pause, the man in the bucket hat said, "My lord also said that if Young Master Su refuses, he will let me choose two ways to die."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Which two?"


    The man in the bucket hat raised his head slightly, revealing the pair of indifferent and ruthless eyes under the hat, and said solemnly:


    "Either he was killed by Su Gongzi or my family."


    Shoot!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and a wisp of sword energy rose from the sky, stabbing the man in the bucket hat like lightning.


    The pupil of the man in the bucket hat suddenly shrank like a needle, but he stood there motionless.


    When the sword energy reached an inch of the man''s throat, it suddenly shattered and disappeared without a trace.


    The man in the bucket hat took a deep breath and cupped his hands: "Thank you Su Gongzi for not killing him!"


    A layer of cold sweat dripped from his temples, neck, and back, showing that he was not as calm as he seemed.


    "Lead the way."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and called Qingwan back to the soul-raising gourd by his waist.


    ��


    Longqiao Station.


    A post station built on a remote mountain road. In front of the courtyard is a huge courtyard. In the courtyard, there are five pavilions made of boulders.


    It was pouring rain and the night was dark.


    In the center of a huge three-story pavilion, the lights were bright and warm.


    The man in the bucket hat took Su Yi, took advantage of the rainy night, walked into the station, and went straight to the pavilion in the center.


    & nbsp;


    In the huge hall, there is a long pear and wood table on display, and on the table there are various delicacies, melon and fruit desserts, all steaming.


    The outside is bitter and bitter, but the interior is luxurious and rich, creating a great sense of contrast.


    Across the long table, sat a man wearing a feather crown, a feather coat, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a dignified manner.


    On its shoulders, there is a lazy black civet cat, and its blue eyes glow with a seductive luster.


    "Sir, Su Gongzi is here."


    The man in the bucket hat greeted him with awe.


    "It''s none of your business here, let''s go."


    The man in the feather coat smiled and nodded, then he stood up, raised his right hand, and bowed his head slightly towards Su Yi:


    "Wenzhou Wang Zhuo, I met Su Gongzi."


    If you were another Da Zhou warrior and heard the word "Wang Zhuo", you would immediately think of a series of dazzling titles.


    One of the ten university palaces "Tianxing Xue Gong", one of the "Ten Congenital Martial Sects" in Dazhou, and nine "Qingxun" with the surname Wang Zhong King"��


    He practiced since childhood. At the age of fourteen, he entered the realm of a master and became the well-deserved leader among the disciples of the Tianyuan Academy.


    He entered the Innate Martial Sect at the age of seventeen, and it took only ten years to become one of the top ten Congenital Martial Sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhang Fengzi, a talented martial artist."


    Until now, Wang Zhuo is thirty-seven years old, and it has been twenty years since he set foot in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect.


    No one knows the level of cultivation of this legendary martial artist.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t know this.


    Even if he knew, he was destined to not care too much.


    Facing Wang Zhuo''s greeting, Su Yi just nodded, then sat on the seat on the side of the long table, and said casually:


    "Tell me, what are you doing here to hold a banquet and send someone to invite me."


    Wang Zhuo smiled slightly, and also sat down, saying, "Young Master Su is quick to talk, and Mr. Wang will naturally not hide it. This time to invite the son to come, it is There is a big happy event to discuss with your son."


    "A happy event?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Go ahead."


    Wang Zhuo looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said: "Others only covet the good fortune and secrets of the son, and Wang pays more attention to you, son ."


    After a while, he leaned forward slightly, and said sincerely, "That''s why Wang will deliberately hold a banquet here, just to invite the son to join Wang. the power you are in."


    ��


    ps: Thanks to "Lonely Life Orange" and other children''s shoes for the monthly ticket~


    Today, I will naturally try to make up for the fifth watch, the old rule, the second watch is at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 270： This means nothing

    Su Yi was slightly stunned.


    This guy... is trying to recruit himself?


    I saw Wang Zhuo smiling and said, "Of course, Young Master Su will definitely feel abrupt. To show sincerity, Wang can guarantee two things."


    He stretched out a finger, "The first thing, if the son joins Wang''s force, Wang can guarantee that the Su family in Yujing City will not dare to deal with it again. son."


    Speaking, he stretched out his second finger, "Second thing, Wang can guarantee that the son will not only have the opportunity to step into the path of Yuandao cultivation. , and can also get the personal guidance of the spiritual master!"


    "With the background and talent of the son, and the guidance of the spiritual monk, it is not impossible to set foot on the spiritual path in the future."


    After that, he smiled and drank a glass of wine, "This is Wang''s sincerity, please consider it."


    He is polite, calm and confident, and speaks with ease.


    After all, this is his guarantee!


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated one thing.


    For other warriors in Da Zhou, they may know how much halo and power he has on the head of Wang Zhuo, the master of the Tianxing Academy. .


    Ke Su Yi...don''t know his identities at all.


    Take a step back, even if you know, you are bound to sneer.


    Seeing Su Yi stretch out his fingers and tap the table in front of him lightly, he said, "Would you like to hear the truth?"


    Wang Zhuo smiled and said, "Young Master Su can speak bluntly, Wang is all ears."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Your so-called sincerity is a joke in my eyes."


    "Joke?"


    Wang Zhuo''s smile disappeared, and he frowned, "Please ask your son to clarify your doubts."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "For your ignorance, I''ll make an exception and say a few more words."


    Ignorance��


    Wang Zhuo''s lips twitched slightly, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to see what reason Su Yi could give.


    "My trip to Yujing City is to settle my grievances with the Su family. Do you think I will be worried that the Su family will deal with me? This is one of them."


    Su Yi laughed, "As for the guidance of your so-called spiritual cultivator, such a role is not qualified to point me to someone Su in my practice. "


    Wang Zhuo smiled slightly, as if shocked by Su Yi''s disdainful words.


    After a while, he shook his head with emotion: "Young Master Su, it''s a good thing to be young and energetic, and it''s also a good thing to be full of vigor. It''s a good thing, but after hearing what you said, how do I feel that you are more ignorant than Wang imagined in terms of your understanding of the spiritual master?"


    Su Yi remained silent.


    He didn''t bother to explain.


    The word ignorance is often reflected in such times, even if you are telling the truth, it will be regarded as exaggeration.


    Wang Zhuo drank another glass of wine and said with a smile: "Well, as long as Mr. Su is interested in joining Wang''s force, you can say whatever you want. Come out, what Wang can promise, all can be satisfied."


    Obviously, he was too lazy to talk to Su Yi about how terrifying the Great Spirit Dao cultivator was. He probably thought that, that is to say, the other party did not understand, after all too young��


    Su Yi asked: "How did you find me?"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes were playful, and he said: "Don''t you know that Su Gongzi, after the news that you are going to go to Yujing City from Gunzhou City on the fourth day of April, came out, The eyes of many great forces in this world have already fallen on the son?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "But no one should know which way I went to Yujing City."


    "No, someone knows."


    "Who?"


    Wang Zhuo smiled slightly, "From the moment the son left the city of Gunzhou, a group of ''Fighting Sparrows'' raised by Shifang Pavilion was at an altitude of several thousand meters. The above will monitor the young master''s every move."


    "These blazing sparrows are extremely psychic and can cooperate with each other, no matter where the son goes, your traces will be immediately caught by the people of Shifang Pavilion Know, and then sell it at a very expensive price to those who want to know the whereabouts of the young master."


    Speaking of this, he said with a bit of pain: "I paid a full 500 Tier 3 Spirit Stones in order to meet the Young Master as soon as possible. "


    ��Ten Fangge����


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flickered slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this mysterious force, famous for its well-informed information, would take the opportunity to go to the Jade Capital City to sell its traces Make a fortune!


    This is like acting as a scout for those enemies, no matter where you go, as long as someone can afford the price, you can find yourself as soon as possible!


    "Young Master Su also saw that, even Shifang Pavilion is helping those opponents a favor, this way to Jade Capital City... is destined to be murderous."


    Wang Zhuo said softly, "But if you join Wang''s forces, all these dangers will be fleeting."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "No, I think it''s a good thing instead."


    Wang Zhuo was stunned, and asked with some doubts, "A good thing?"


    "To be honest, I was thinking along the way, what if those who wanted to kill me couldn''t find me."


    Su Yi said calmly, "But with the help of Shifang Pavilion, I can feel at ease."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, Shifang Pavilion still uses my traces to make a fortune. Just do the math."


    Wang Zhuo was completely stunned and silent for a long time.


    He thought that this time he invited Su Yi to the banquet, based on his own conditions and Su Yi''s current dangerous situation, he would definitely agree to his invitation.


    But who would have thought��


    Not at all!


    Su Yi asked, "By the way, can you tell us about your faction?"


    Wang Zhuo calmed down and said with a hearty smile: "If the son agrees to join, Wang will know everything."


    Su Yi said, "What if I refuse?"


    Wang Zhuo stared at Su Yi for a moment and sighed lightly, "I hope Young Master Su will not refuse, but consider it seriously. To be honest, Young Master is young, and With a great fortune, the future is boundless, I really don''t want the son to bury his bones in this wilderness."


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressing.


    On Wang Zhuo''s shoulder, the lazy black civet cat also raised his head, and his blue and demonic pupils looked at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Try?"


    Wang Zhuo was silent.


    After a while, he sighed softly and said, "Why do you come here? Su Gongzi knows that there is a murderous intention in an ambush around this Longqiao Station. There are five-level characters of the grand master of the formation, there are innate martial arts who are good at assassination, and there are����


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi stood up and said indifferently, "Hurry up."


    Wang Zhuo drank another glass of wine, patted the black civet cat on his shoulder, and said regretfully, "It''s really a pity..."


    His figure suddenly disappeared on the seat like an illusory light and shadow.


    Following, the lights went out one by one, and the entire magnificent palace suddenly fell into darkness.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A deafening roar sounded, and around the hall, there were monstrous flames surging, mixed with wind, thunder and lightning, and the evil spirit was billowing. In an instant, the hall seemed to have turned into a violent purgatory. The four forces of wind, thunder, fire, and fog turned into devastating attacks, covering Su Yi who was sitting there alone.


    "It''s just an unsightly micro circle."


    A hint of sarcasm appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    From the moment he entered the hall, he could see that the twenty-four lanterns in the hall were all instruments of formation.


    Including the red carpet on the ground, the arrangement of the long table, and even the position where Wang Zhuo sits, there are hidden secrets.


    While talking with Wang Zhuo, Su Yi had already seen everything about this great formation.


    When he thought about it, he had already stood up and flicked his fingers.


    Shoot!


    A ray of bright blue sword energy shot out from the sky, slashing on a lantern several dozen meters away.


    Boom!


    The lights burst.


    A turbulent torrent of flames, like a waterfall, reached three feet in front of Su Yi, and then suddenly collapsed, turning into a light rain of fine runes.


    Shoot! laugh! laugh!


    Next, Su Yi flicked with ten fingers, and saw one after another cyan sword energy rising up, crisscrossing in the darkness, in different order, slashing towards Different lanterns.


    After doing this, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, turned around and walked outside the hall.


    Behind him, there was a bang, bang, bang, and it was the sound of lanterns being split by sword energy.


    Thunderbolts, storms, and evil mists formed by the formations all dissipated behind Su Yi, like a fading tide.


    In just three snaps, the great formation arranged in the temple collapsed.


    Su Yi pushed the door idly and walked out.


    ��


    It was raining outside at night, and the sky was dark.


    More than ten meters away from the Longqiao Station, Wang Zhuo gently stroked the black civet cat in his arms, and looked at the pavilion suddenly plunged into darkness in the distance , can not help but sigh:


    "Such an amazing young man, I really don''t want him to die..."


    Beside Wang Zhuo, there stood a mighty man with a height of about 10 feet, holding an umbrella to help Wang Zhuo cover the pouring rain .


    The giant man himself was completely exposed to the rain, allowing it to wash away.


    The mighty giant grinned and said loudly: "Sir, if we don''t kill him, he will also be killed by others. The good fortune cheapens us."


    "Fortune..."


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes flickered, and he sighed, "People die for food and birds die, the ancients honestly didn''t deceive me."


    Speaking, he turned his head and looked to the other side, where stood a spirited, thin old man.


    "The ''Little Thunder and Fire Array'' arranged by Brother Yongming is not bad. In my opinion, even if you can''t kill that Su Yi, it will be enough to damage him."


    Wang Zhuo commented.


    The skinny old man wiped the rain off his face and said modestly: "Your Excellency is wrong, the little old man''s way of setting up the formation is nothing but fur."


    & nbsp;


    Just then��


    "Fur? According to Su, this formation is so vulgar that it can''t even be called fur."


    Accompanied by an indifferent voice, under the stupefied gazes of Wang Zhuo and others, Su Yi''s tall figure Shi Shiran walked from the pavilion in the distance get out.


    He first held up an oil-paper umbrella, and then stepped into the rainy night and walked towards Wang Zhuo and the others.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be delivered, around 7 pm, and another 2 consecutive updates~


    If you have a monthly pass, please support, and strive to be in the top 20 today, thank you goldfish first~

 v2 Chapter 271： The sword crosses the sky and illuminates the mountains and rivers

    "How...how could this be..."


    The skinny old man was dumbfounded and almost jumped up in shock.


    & nbsp;


    But now, Su Yi walked out unscathed as if nothing was wrong!


    "Sure enough, this young master Su is not simple."


    Wang Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and then he sighed with emotion.


    It seems that he is not too surprised.


    "The formation can''t be trapped, but it may not kill you."


    The burly giant man on one side grinned, his pupils were like scarlet copper bells, and there was a brutal bloodthirsty aura.


    Shoot!


    Suddenly, in the torrential rain, a subtle and undetectable sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Su Yi held the oil-paper umbrella in one hand, and left his right hand in the void at will.


    In the dark night, a pitch-black arrow exploded with a bang when it was ten feet away from Su Yi.


    But this is just the beginning��


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    A hurried shriek resounding like a violin echoed in the night, and from the void in all directions, sharp blades suddenly swept in.


    Those blades are as thin as a cicada''s wing, shaped like a willow leaf, as close as transparent, but revealing a fierce and intimidating edge.


    The void seemed to be torn apart with cracks.


    The sharp edges are mixed in the rain, erratic, extremely difficult to detect, and hard to prevent.


    Faced with such a sudden attack, let alone a martial arts master, it is a congenital martial sect, I am afraid it is difficult to capture the trajectory of the edge .


    Undoubtedly, the person who shot was extremely good at assassination, and with the help of the night and rain, he launched a terrifying attack on Su Yi.


    Wang Zhuo nodded secretly, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi in the distance, as if to see how he could resolve these assassinations.


    To his surprise, Su Yi did not dodge, as if he was unaware, he walked towards him on his own.


    Seeing the blades approaching like a net��


    At this moment, a sword light that was darker and darker than the night suddenly appeared from Su Yi''s right hand. The sound of hissing sounded.


    Swish!


    The sword flashed.


    Hundreds of willow-like blades were swept away like paper, and they all exploded all over Su Yi''s body Crushed powder.


    The downpouring rain curtain seemed to be slashed by this sword.


    "This..."


    Behind a black rock dozens of meters away, a black robed woman couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In front of her knees, there is a guqin, which is a powerful spiritual instrument. kill the enemy.


    The black-robed woman already has a very high level of martial arts cultivation, and her attainment on this piano has reached the realm of transformation. Self-confidence is to deal with the innate martial arts, and it is enough to kill Have to deal with embarrassment.


    But now, her lore blow was resolved by a sword!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, the black-robed woman flicked her fingers and was about to play the qin again to kill the enemy.


    At this moment, a light sigh sounded:


    "Assassination technique, if you miss a hit, you can travel a thousand miles away, and there is no chance of any hesitation, and you... are definitely not a qualified assassin."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the black-robed woman didn''t have time to react, and a strand of sword energy fell out of thin air.


    Crash!


    The strings were all broken and the body was cut off from the middle.


    The black-robed woman sat cross-legged, a straight line of blood started from her forehead and ran down the bridge of her nose, lips, chin, throat, and chest.


    "Good...good swordsmanship..."


    The woman in black robe spit out a broken voice.


    Then, its figure was silently divided into two halves and fell to both sides of the earth, like a split melon, blood like a waterfall It poured and washed the ground with rain.


    Look at Su Yi again, walking towards himself, walking in the rainy night.


    Torrential rain fell from around the oil-paper umbrella, and did not stain his clothes.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Wang Zhuo''s eyebrows were solemn, and he said, "Tie Kong, it''s your turn to take action."


    One, the burly man nodded.


    Boom!


    Tie Kong''s mountain-like figure suddenly burst out with monstrous aura, his eyes were scarlet, and his skin frantically grew a layer of black hair like steel needles.


    "Finalize!"


    Tie Kong shouted violently, the sound shook the sky, like a thunderous roar.


    Not far away, Su Yi, who was about to walk out of the huge courtyard of the Longqiao Post Station, paused in his footsteps, glanced at the surrounding land, and swept out eighteen The figure comes.


    These figures, both male and female, are raging with demonic energy, forming a unique battle formation.


    Boom!


    The auras on their bodies echoed each other, like a whole, all gathered in one place and poured into the huge and burly Tie Kong.


    Visible to the naked eye, the aura on Tie Kong''s body suddenly rose steadily, and the power was so strong that it shattered and splashed the rain that filled the sky.


    That scene is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    In comparison, Xia Houlin, Cai Jinghai, and other innate martial arts are much inferior.


    The aura of old devils like Hua Liuye, the vice sect master of Yin Shamen, was not as intimidating as Tie Kong.


    Undoubtedly, getting the power of the battle formation formed by the eighteen figures made Tie Kong''s own strength skyrocket!


    "This should be able to win this child..."


    Wang Zhuo gently stroked the black civet cat in his arms, feeling a lot of peace in his heart.


    Tie Kong is transformed by a "demon spirit" that is more terrifying than the ninth-order monster. Comparable to the Innate Martial Sect.


    And the eighteen figures all have the cultivation of the master realm. The spirit and strength of people, through this battle formation, all converged on Tie Kong.


    In this case, Tie Kong is equivalent to getting the power blessing of eighteen master figures out of thin air!


    Wang Zhuo asked himself, if he made his own move, if he didn''t use his hole cards, it would be difficult to defeat Tie Kong at this time.


    "Kill!"


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi''s eyes were as calm as ever.


    When he was at the first level of the Grandmaster, he could easily kill Xiahou Rin and other innate martial sects. in the eyes.


    What''s more, he is now a master of the second level of Taoism?


    See��


    His sleeves swelled and waved suddenly.


    An invisible Dao Gang force roared out, with a unique fiery Dao light, with a natural mysterious Dao rhyme intertwined in it.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed and the void was chaotic.


    The fist that Tie Kong smashed out was like a blood-colored sun, and it was directly shattered as if it was destroyed, and the blood-colored light and rain exploded.


    Su Yi''s swipe strength remained unabated, and he slammed into Tie Kong. Tie Kong''s copper bell-like pupils shrank, and he roared abruptly, raising his arms as if holding up a mountain.


    In front of him, the **** light surged, turning into a thick blood-colored barrier, blocking it like a moat, and blocking Su Yina The power of a blow.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored barrier roared, shook violently, and cracks appeared like cobwebs. Although Su Yi��s attack was finally resolved, the blood-colored barrier also exploded. open.


    Tie Kong''s mighty figure swayed slightly, and his blood was churning.


    He was horrified.


    Under the shock, the eighteen figures that formed the "Six Harmony Qi Gathering Formation" also swayed for a while, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    & nbsp;


    In the distance, Wang Zhuo sucked in a breath, and finally his color changed, unable to calm down.


    "Kill!"


    Tie Kong didn''t delay, he held a bronze long stick out of thin air, and the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, rushing away.


    Boom!


    Before his figure approached, the long bronze stick in his hand had been raised, and he was slashing down.


    Su Yi looked at the oil-paper umbrella in his hand and decided not to keep it.


    & nbsp;


    That would be too embarrassing.


    Clang!


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    At that moment, a hundred-zhang sword swept through the air, as gorgeous as the rising sun.


    The night, the rain, the air, the mist�� all seemed to be evaporated, and the incomparable sword light illuminated the world.


    That kind of power is completely different from before.


    First, the cultivation base from the second level of Grandmaster Su Yi.


    Second, because Xuanwu Sword was refined by Su Yi, and engraved with the edict of swallowing the spirit, it could have absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Inside the sword body, there is also a ray of spirit belonging to the ghost of the ghost flame.


    All these powers were displayed by Su Yi with the "Great Joyful Sword", how could such power be comparable to the past?


    See��


    Sword Qi is like a cyan rainbow, brilliant as if it came from the hand of a fairy, smashing through the rain curtain of the night sky and descending to the world.


    At that moment, Wang Zhuo was horrified and his hands and feet became cold.


    Beside him, the thin old man was so frightened that he screamed in horror.


    & nbsp; The long stick resists.


    Click!


    Like a knife cutting tofu, the long bronze stick snapped.


    & nbsp;


    The innate martial sect transformed by the demon spirit "Violent Violent Ape" has not yet landed, and its figure is divided into two parts, blood and internal organs are poured into the void, rustling Su fell.


    The death is shocking.


    Boom!


    On the ground, a straight crack of hundreds of meters long was cut open by this sword, the rocks splashed, and the soil flew.


    Looking at the eighteen figures that formed the battle formation, they also suffered a terrible backlash, flying out one by one, spewing blood from their nose and mouth, screaming and screaming. sky.


    Before, their spirits and Tie Kong merged into one, but now with Tie Kong''s death, they also suffered terrible damage!


    & nbsp;


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have imagined that this was the power of a sword from a second-level grandmaster?

 v2 Chapter 272： Tianyinzong Liuhuo Zhenjun

    Not far away, Wang Zhuo was stunned.


    The master of the Tianxing Academy, the Qing Xun King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and one of the ten great innate martial artists, at this moment, his heart has set off a storm.


    He didn''t underestimate Su Yi.


    Otherwise, we would not have carefully set up an ambush here.


    But he didn''t expect that a seventeen-year-old boy like Su Yi would be so tyrannical!


    This completely subverted his predictions and judgments, so that it was somewhat unimaginable, how could there be such a villainous character in this world.


    The rain is still falling.


    The skinny old man who had set up a small thunder and fire formation before, was also a five-layered master, but at this time he was so scared that his face was pale and shivering.


    In the distance, Su Yi held an oil-paper umbrella and walked towards this side, walking calmly, wearing a green robe that was spotless.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    Om!


    & nbsp;


    In the dark sword body, there is a faint shadow of a fierce bird flapping its wings, causing the sword body to tremble slightly, and chanting bursts .


    Visible to the naked eye, Tie Kong''s corpse was quickly shriveled, and all the remaining blood was absorbed by Xuanwu Sword!


    Then, Xuanwu sword flashed and returned to Su Yi''s hand.


    The strange bloodthirsty scene made Wang Zhuo completely unable to calm down, and he asked in surprise, "Could it be that your sword has been channeled?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "It can''t be said, it''s just that he is thirsty to drink blood and absorb some energy."


    Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and sighed: "No wonder you are fearless, possessing such a terrifying spirit sword, unless the land gods take action, otherwise, who in this world cannot kill? "


    Obviously, he misunderstood and took Xuanwu Sword as Su Yi''s trump card.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t explain, and reminded: "It''s getting late."


    Wang Zhuo''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly: "Master Su, Wang thought that when he was just now, he treated each other with courtesy, and invited each other with kindness, and there was absolutely nothing. Harmful heart..."


    Su Yi lightly interrupted: "No way, you did it after all."


    Wang Zhuo said with a serious look: "But Wang can guarantee that even if Young Master Su was defeated just now, Wang would never kill him. The purpose of this time is to invite the young master to join my camp."


    After a pause, he said bitterly: "Now, can you give Wang a chance to make up for his mistakes?"


    Su Yi said: "But I can''t see any sincerity."


    Wang Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the thin old man beside him and said apologetically:


    "Brother Yongming, I can only apologise to you."


    The skinny old man''s face changed greatly and said: "Sir, you..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, his head was shattered, and his figure fell limply to the ground.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "Not enough."


    Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and looked not far away.


    There are 18 figures lying side by side, all of them are the powerhouses who formed the "Six Harmony Qi Gathering Formation" before.


    "Go!"


    Aware of Wang Zhuo''s gaze, these strong men realized that it was not good and ran away immediately.


    "I''m so sorry, everyone."


    Wang Zhuo let out a long sigh, flashed his figure, rushed into the rain curtain, and started killing those strong men.


    In just a moment, eighteen strong men were killed, and no one survived.


    Wang Zhuo returned, bowed his head and said, "Young Master Su, is your sincerity enough now?"


    Su Yi looked at the black civet cat in his arms. startled.


    Wang Zhuo''s face changed completely, and said, "Young Master Su, the raccoon slave can''t be killed."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze and asked thoughtfully, "Did you know that there is a strange ghost lurking in it?"


    Wang Zhuo''s expression was a little stiff, but his scalp felt a little numb, and he said in surprise, "Young master has already seen it?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This kind of little beast can''t escape the eyes of someone Su, so let''s kill it with your own hands, I''ll give it to you A way to live."


    Wang Zhuo''s face sank and said, "Young Master, do you have to force Wang to his death?"


    In its arms, the black civet cat has a bowed figure, full of vigilance.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Wang Zhuo and said, "I''m here to help you free yourself, are you really willing to be at the mercy of this little beast for a lifetime?"


    "You..." Wang Zhuo was shocked.


    Shoot!


    Suddenly, the black civet cat jumped up, waving its claws, bringing a terrifying black demon wind, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    & nbsp;


    However, seeing Su Yi giggled, his wrist shook.


    Pfft!


    Xuanwu sword pierced into the black civet cat like lightning, piercing it.


    "You bastard, don''t let me see you again!"


    In the civet cat, a woman''s angry scream resounded, followed by an illusory woman''s figure floating out of thin air.


    This is obviously a soul body, extremely vague.


    As soon as she appeared, she turned into a demonic wind to escape.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword groaned, the dark sword body burst out with the power of swallowing the edict, like an invisible big hand, ruthlessly grasping that female soul Shadow, dragged towards Xuanwu sword.


    "Even if you are a part of this seat, you will not be allowed to suppress blasphemy!"


    Accompanied by angry screams, the woman''s soul body exploded violently, turning into a colorful rain of light and dissipating.


    Seeing this, Su Yihun didn''t care and put away the Xuanwu sword.


    Pfft!


    At the same time, Wang Zhuo coughed up blood in his lips, and his spirit was sluggish.


    He sat slumped on the ground, holding the black civet cat''s corpse, lost his soul, looking extremely desolate and sad.


    The rain has slowed down a lot, and it''s pouring down.


    Su Yi stood on one side with an oil-paper umbrella, and said, "This deity of distraction is the spiritual monk you said?"


    "Good."


    Wang Zhuo''s voice was hoarse and low, and his eyes flashed with reminiscence, "When I was young, I traveled in the Great Qin Kingdom, and by chance met a girl who was like a fairy in the sky. , she said that I had great luck and took the initiative to instruct me to practice..."


    "It was also from that day that my destiny changed."


    "The exercises I practiced, the pills I swallowed, and my understanding of the path of cultivation all came from her. I have what I have achieved today..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "But she is imprisoned by a wisp of soul, and has been manipulating your every move all these years. In the final analysis, she doesn''t appreciate you, but treats you as a puppet at the mercy of her."


    "I know."


    Wang Zhuo looked gloomy and bitterly said, "I knew it for a long time, but I have been reluctant to believe it from the bottom of my heart, or in other words, I have been avoiding this problem��"


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay, I''m not interested in hearing about your unfortunate past. You just need to tell me what your faction is called, What is this woman''s identity, she can leave."


    Wang Zhuo was silent for a long time, then sighed: "Young Master Su killed a part of her soul, and sooner or later she will find her. It''s okay to tell you."


    Taking a deep breath, he said slowly: "The faction I belong to is called the ''Tian Yinzong'', and the woman who instructed me to practice, calls herself ''The Huo Huo'' True Monarch'', is the Supreme Elder of the Tianyin Sect."


    Tian Yinzong!


    This is completely unfamiliar to Su Yi.


    However, when he thought that there were still spiritual monks in Daqin, Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Because, as far as he knew, most of the rumors about spiritual monks happened in the country of "Daxia", the overlord of Cangqing Continent.


    "Is it also strange that the young master, a spiritual monk, why did he appear in Daqin?"


    Wang Zhuo obviously regained some composure, and said, "I had doubts about this before, and later when I chatted with Zhenjun Luhuo, I found that she often talked about Daxia. The matter of the country makes me suspect that she is most likely not a monk from Daqin, but from Daxia."


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s reasonable to say so, but how could a Daxia cultivator appear in Daqin? What are you planning to do?"


    Wang Zhuo shook his head and said, "I only know that over the years, True Monarch Luhuo has been looking for some strange and abnormal people and things. Always let me pay attention to the movements in the eight great demon mountains in this Great Zhou."


    After a pause, he continued: "And the action against you this time is also because, True Monarch Luhuo believes that there is something strange hidden in you. Unusual power."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "That''s it."


    A cultivator suspected to be from Daxia, dormant in Daqin, still searching for strange and abnormal things in this world, which is very interesting.


    Su Yi asked: "What about the Yinzong this day, is it the power of Daqin or the power of Daxia?"


    "This...I don''t know..."


    Wang Zhuo shook his head, "To tell the truth, my son, until now, I don''t even know where the gate of Tianyin Sect is and how many disciples there are. Zhenjun also rarely contacts me."


    "It''s also this time, when I learned about the son, the real gentleman of the fire fire sent the raccoon slave to Dazhou and found me."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but be speechless for a while, this guy is really no different from a puppet at his mercy.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked again: "The last question, how did you get in touch with Shifangge?"


    "This."


    Wang Zhuo took out a black copper whistle in the shape of a snail from his arms and said,


    "This is the token of the Shifang Pavilion. In every city in Dazhou, you only need to blow it with the power of cultivation, and it will not take long. There is a ''Fighting Sparrow'' coming to the door."


    "Write the information you want on the letterhead and give it to Jiguangque, and Shifangge will know it immediately and give you the purchase information required price."


    "Following transactions are all done by Jiguangque."


    Su Yi nodded and took the black copper whistle.


    Slightly scrutinized and found that this is an extremely delicate and compact instrument, engraved with a unique secret message pattern, which is difficult for ordinary people to imitate. Not much value.


    "Using this method to conduct intelligence transactions, the Shifang Pavilion seems to be more mysterious and cautious than I thought..."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi raised his head and looked at the sky, "You say, now thousands of meters high in the sky, are there any dazzling sparrows watching what happened here? everything?"


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates! The fifth will be a little late, about 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Finally, the current monthly ticket list is 21st, ask for a wave of assists~

 v2 Chapter 273： Shifangges decision

    "Sure!"


    Wang Zhuo''s words are eloquent.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Do you have a pen and paper with you?"


    Wang Zhuo immediately took out a pen and paper from a treasure bag and handed it over.


    Su Yi flicked his pen and hurriedly wrote a note to seal it, then took out the snail-shaped black copper whistle, placed it on his lips and blew it.


    Om!


    A strange rhythm resounded through the rain curtain to the sky.


    Just a moment, a swift light sparrow burst into the air, its wings were pale gray, like a small goshawk, with a pair of blue eyes and a pair of bright red claws.


    Su Yi threw the note in his hand, the figure of the sparrow flickered, and the note in his mouth broke through the air.


    "You can leave now."


    Su Yi turned to look at Wang Zhuo.


    Wang Zhuo couldn''t believe it, and said, "Young Master Su is sure you want to release Wang?"


    "You still think about how to go in the future."


    Speaking, Su Yi held the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards the distance.


    The rain gradually became smaller, and the mist filled the mountains and fields, and soon Su Yi was no longer to be seen.


    Wang Zhuo stared blankly at this scene, only to be sure that he escaped.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself: "It''s a shame that I''m still among the top ten innate martial sects in this week. Compared with the real practitioners, it''s just a secular world. It''s just ants from the flies and dogs..."


    With a long sigh, the ruler of the Tianxing Academy stood up and walked away, lonely.


    ��


    The night was like ink.


    The top of a lonely mountain.


    The bonfire was raging, and a skinny old man with a scribbled beard sat on the ground, holding a scroll of ancient books, quietly studying by the firelight, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Not far away, a middle-aged monk wearing a cassock, with a shiny bald head, and a fat body, was sleeping soundly on the soft straw, snoring loudly.


    On a vigorous pine tree on one side, a man in black robe with an old-fashioned and serious appearance sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, and his breath was long.


    And on the edge of the cliff, there was a man in white robe like a teenager sitting there, holding a brown and oily roast chicken in his hand, eating his mouth full of food The oily, delicate face is full of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, in the night sky far away, a swift light sparrow came out.


    The white-robed boy who was eating chicken pointed at the thin old man by the bonfire, and said vaguely, "Go find him."


    Swish!


    The swift light fell on the shoulders of the skinny old man.


    The skinny old man reluctantly put away the scroll in his hand, took out a round and clear bronze mirror from his sleeve robe, made a gesture in his hand, and lightly moved towards Jiguangque.


    Shoot!


    & nbsp; Suddenly a scene emerged.


    That is the scene of the battle that took place in the Longqiao Station.


    "A fight so soon?"


    The skinny old man was surprised.


    Soon, when he saw the scene of Su Yi killing the Fuqin woman with a sword in the air, the skinny old man couldn''t help but be moved and murmured:


    "What a terrible swordsmanship!"


    As one of the seven elders of Shifang Pavilion distributed in Dazhou, the skinny old man naturally knew that this woman playing the qin was a congenital martial sect from Daqin.


    His name is Huang Duanyu, titled "Qin Sword Master", proficient in swordsmanship and piano skills, and his strength is placed in the Dazhou territory, enough to be a king and a minister.


    But it was such a congenital Martial Sect who was split in half by a sword!


    The **** scene made the skinny old man gasp.


    "I''ll take a look."


    The boy in the white robe came over with the half-eaten roast chicken and stared at


    looking at the sights, her face full of curiosity.


    Soon, when Tie Kong and the eighteen figures formed the "Six Harmony Qi Formation" attacking, the white-robed boy clicked his tongue and exclaimed:


    "This battle is so powerful that the strength of Tie Kong''s ''Violent Violent Ape'' has at least doubled, and he can even compete with Wang Zhuo. High and low."


    But not long after he finished speaking, the white-robed boy was stunned, holding the roast chicken in his hands, his delicate cheeks filled with shock.


    The skinny old man on one side also had his eyes straight.


    & nbsp;


    "Is this what a person with a double master can do?"


    A strange cry rang out, and I don��t know when, the fat monk who was lying there and sleeping soundly, also came over. When he saw this scene, The fat cheeks were shaking violently, and his face was full of shock.


    The white-robed boy muttered, "This sword is not simple!"


    The skinny old man said: "Su Yi''s background is even more terrifying!"


    Speaking, they and the fat monk looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This is also the first time they, the elders of the Shifang Pavilion, have seen Su Yi''s battle, although they have already learned about Su Yi''s details through various means.


    But when they actually saw this scene of **** battles, they couldn''t calm down.


    The skinny old man pondered: "It seems that we need to re-evaluate the fighting strength of this son Su Yi."


    The white-robed boy sighed: "I suddenly feel some sympathy for those guys who plan to **** Su Yi''s good fortune..."


    The fat monk snatched half of the roast chicken from the hands of the white-robed boy, took a savage bite, and moved his cheeks and said:


    & nbsp;


    As he was talking, the black-robed man who was sitting cross-legged on the pine tree came over, his stern and serious face was full of displeasure: "Shouting, What a system!"


    Speaking, he frowned, seeing the scenes of Wang Zhuo killing the thin old man and the other eighteen strong men, he couldn''t help saying: "King Qingxun Did you admit it?"


    The skinny old man looked complicated and said with emotion: "It is understandable to save his life. After all, his opponent is too terrible."


    And when I saw the strange scene after Su Yijian killed the black civet cat, the four elders of the Shifang Pavilion of the Great Zhou Dynasty were present with expressions on their faces. All changed.


    "This black civet cat has a ghost attached to it!?"


    "The origin of the ghost is not destined to be simple."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t understand their conversation..."


    Because of this scene, it was all seen from thousands of meters away by the dazzling bird. sound.


    so that the four skinny old men did not know, that ray of demon soul was actually owned by a spiritual monk who claimed to be "True Lord of Fire" Divided by soul.


    But even so, such a strange scene surprised them all.


    At this point, all the pictures disappeared.


    The skinny old man put away the round copper plate, glanced at the other three, and said: "Do you think the details of such a battle should be announced to the public? ?"


    The man in the black robe spoke first and said, "If you do this, you will definitely offend Su Yi. After all, these battle details will most likely be used by his enemies. ."


    The boy in white robe couldn''t help reminding: "Don''t forget, we have sold Su Yi''s trace as information this time, and I am Su Yi, You must have already hated our Shifang Pavilion."


    The fat monk touched his shiny head and couldn''t help but complain:


    "I don''t know what the boss is thinking. If you have to mix it in, you have to use Su Yi''s trace in exchange for money. ."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Among the seven elders of the Shifang Pavilion in Dazhou, the first elder was the number one person.


    The Great Elder is good at everything, but there is only one problem, that is, he is too obsessed with making money.


    The trace against Su Yi this time was sold by the elders as top-secret information.


    The boy in white robe muttered, "If the boss knew the details of this battle, I don''t know if he would regret using Su Yi''s whereabouts to make money."


    The other three said in unison: "The boss will definitely not regret it!"


    They know too well that as long as they can make money, there is nothing that the boss dare not do.


    At this moment, there was another sound of breaking in the night sky in the distance��


    A swift light sparrow flew over and landed on the shoulders of the white-robed boy.


    "Hey, there''s a note."


    The boy in white robe took a note from Jiguang Que''s mouth and opened it.


    Everyone put their heads together.


    Look at the text on it: "Take the trace of someone Su to make money? Yes, but you need to give me 90%, otherwise, don''t blame me for coming to the door to settle accounts in the future. ."


    "Furthermore, don''t say anything evil, see no evil, next time I find out that there is a light sparrow watching my battle, I will definitely kill it."


    Signature: Su Yi.


    The handwriting is elegant and flying, the iron is painted with silver hooks, and the force penetrates the back of the paper, just like a series of fierce swords.


    "He... how dare he threaten us?"


    The white-robed boy froze.


    The fat middle-aged sighed: "Look, I said it, this Su Yi is obviously dissatisfied with our Shifang Pavilion!"


    The black-robed man said sharply: "But he didn''t stop us from leaking his tracks."


    "But...the boss might promise to share 90% of the wealth."


    The skinny old man shook his head.


    The black-robed man said: "Let the boss decide this matter."


    "Alright."


    The other three readily agreed.


    They don''t want to provoke Su Yi, who is suspected of being robbed by the old monster.


    Soon, this note from Su Yi was taken by Jiguangque and flew away.


    Time ticks by.


    until the night fades and dawn will break.


    The skinny old man received a letter from the Great Elder of Shifangge.


    The letter contained only one sentence: "Do as he says."


    Seeing this, the skinny old man and the others were all surprised, when did the boss spit out the meat he had eaten?


    The fat monk scratched his head: "This is not the style of the head."


    The boy in white robe gloated and speculated: "The boss must be afraid of being targeted by a stubborn guy like Su Yi... Although the boss is very strong, Su Yi also has It might be the old demon whose house was taken away, who wouldn''t be afraid?"


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "The boss must have noticed something to make such a decision."


    "What are you thinking about, the top priority is to reply to Su Yi quickly, no matter what you think, monk, I don''t want to be surrounded by such a dangerous atmosphere The guy is staring at..."


    The obese monk urged.


    The other three nodded when they saw this.


    Soon, a swift light sparrow took Shifangge''s reply and left.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Monthly ticket!


    Well, I still owe 10 5 updates. In addition, the goldfish is worried that it will be late tomorrow, and the update at 10 am tomorrow will be delayed until 12 noon...

 v2 Chapter 274： God thought!

    The Mountains.


    Su Yi walked alone.


    It is dawn, the sky is bright, the mountains and rivers along the road are beautiful, the vegetation is shining, the heaven and earth seem to be covered with a layer of beautiful and splendid splendor, full of vitality.


    In the deserted mountains, only the chirping of insects and birds, and the roar of beasts.


    Su Yi''s figure shuttles through it, enjoying the morning glow and flowing clouds along the way, with a quiet and clear mind.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    This is the "unity of man and nature" in the eyes of warriors.


    For monks, meditating behind closed doors is a practice, fighting and killing is a practice, and cultivating the mind is a practice... Comprehension of nature is a kind of precipitation of one''s own body , the process of getting close to the avenue.


    On the way, Su Yi''s mind was ethereal, and his breath was relaxed and idle. He meditated and felt what he saw along the way.


    & nbsp;


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    In his soul, a rippling trembling suddenly occurred.


    Afterwards, like a seed growing out of the earth, a mysterious power appeared in Su Yi''s soul.


    Suddenly, the dark and damp forest in front of me seemed to have completely changed, becoming colorful and clearly visible.


    The texture that spreads on the tree, the slender veins on the branches and leaves, and even the fine dust floating in the void... are all reflected in detail. Su Yi knows the sea.


    A group of ants are going in and out of the ant nest on the ground ten feet away.


    Above a big tree not far away, a green snake was hiding in the branches, staring at a bird that was grooming not far away.


    Farther away, a dewdrop fell from a plump green leaf. When the dewdrop fell, it broke into six petals...


    All kinds of rustling and subtle sounds also came all at once, insects and birds chirping, wind blowing leaves, cobwebs shaking...


    Even the sound of the surging airflow can be clearly heard.


    Suddenly, in what Su Yi saw and felt, the world was completely different.


    Silence for a long time, a smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and there was a hint of joy and emotion in his deep eyes.


    Spirit!


    Since he practiced the "He Hua Zi Zi Sutra" in the literati of Guangling City, his spiritual power has finally achieved a qualitative breakthrough, condensing the power of spiritual sense!


    "In my previous life, I was only able to condense my spiritual sense when I set foot in the Innate Martial Sect, and now, I can temper this kind of power in the realm of a grandmaster. !"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Generally speaking, spiritual sense is the power of spiritual perception that only Yuandao cultivators can refine.


    Having a spiritual sense means that you can more keenly perceive the traces of the Dao between heaven and earth, and perceive the mysterious Dao rhyme that belongs to all phenomena.


    In practice, with the help of spiritual thoughts, you can also more deeply experience the subtle changes in every detail inside and outside yourself, check for deficiencies and fill gaps, and go deep into subtleties.


    & nbsp;


    All can be reflected in my mind in an instant!


    Why is Yuandao monk so powerful?


    Not only because they can eat the wind and drink the dew, they have the power to control the wind and thunder, and kill the enemy from the air.


    It''s also because they can catch a lot of opportunities at the first time by sweeping their spiritual thoughts, which is enough to kill the opponent before he can react. Obliterate! Of course, if they were cultivators with spiritual sense in a duel, the competition was not only about spiritual sense, but also their own cultivation, treasures, Taoism, fighting methods, and so on.


    In short, on the path of Yuandao, spirituality is a power possessed by every monk, and it is extremely common and not uncommon.


    Having a divine sense in the four realms of martial arts is undoubtedly equivalent to an extra powerful and terrifying killer!


    All of this made Su Yi a little surprised.


    In his previous life experience, he had never heard of any martial artist in the furnace-raising realm who could refine his spiritual sense.


    After all, martial arts is a mundane realm, not a real practitioner.


    This is like a common man, possessing the power of a monk, which is shocking!


    & nbsp; trance?"


    "And I was able to achieve this step, one is that the foundation of the Dao is far beyond ordinary, but more importantly, it should be the magical effect of [He Hua Zi Zi Jing]. "


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Cultivation, spirit and physique, the three complement each other and make up for each other.


    Qi refining to quench the body, and a strong body can nourish the soul.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, all monks who are aspiring to become the "Imperial Realm" will take into account the tempering and polishing of their souls at the beginning of their practice.


    But the cultivation of the soul is extremely harsh, because once the soul is injured, it is a very serious injury to the Dao.


    Like in the top powers in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, only when the disciples temper their physique to the "furnace raising state", and then go through extremely strict screening and testing, Those who meet the conditions will be taught the method of soul tempering one-on-one by the elders of the division.


    & nbsp; , the lack of strong foundation of the soul is also the problem.


    Therefore, when rebuilding in this life, in order to avoid the mistakes of the previous life, Su Yi finally chose to use the [He Hua Zi Zai Jing] to temper his soul after careful consideration.


    This divine soul cultivation method was the power of insight he obtained from the ninth-layer divine chain sealed by the "Nine Prisons Sword" in his previous life!


    After that, with the power of this insight, he was thoroughly penetrated by his own wisdom, and he wrote this secret method of spiritual cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as his past life with his own 108,000-year-old practice experience and wisdom, plus the power from the Nine Prisons Sword seal The perception, the ultimate creation of a secret method of the soul.


    And now, only in the second stage of the master, the power of "spiritual sense" has been condensed, which is enough to prove how wonderful [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] is .


    & nbsp; "More mysterious!


    Otherwise, in the past endless years, why haven''t there been characters in Buddhism and Taoism who can condense spiritual thoughts in the master realm?


    Half a sound, Su Yi converged his thoughts.


    "Try my mind!"


    Su Yi''s mind moved, and a ray of spirituality swept out from the sea of ??consciousness.


    One, five, ten, twenty��


    When he reached thirty feet, no matter how hard Su Yi pushed him, his divine sense could no longer advance.


    Undoubtedly, with his current divine soul power, he can only perceive a land within a range of thirty feet with his divine sense at most.


    Even so, Su Yi was satisfied.


    Because this is just the beginning!


    When the spiritual sense condenses, with the continuous tempering, this mysterious spiritual power will become stronger and stronger, and the range that can be perceived is also will become wider.


    "Yes, yes, although the spiritual sense that has been tempered now is a little weaker, what is rare is that it is extremely pure and concise, which is undoubtedly equivalent to building a very strong and solid The foundation of the soul!"


    Putting away his spiritual thoughts, Su Yi also became a lot more happy.


    In the past, he might still be afraid of the land gods in this world.


    After all, these characters already possess divine sense, and for him, who is only in the master realm, they are extremely difficult opponents.


    But at this time, the land fairy came, and he had the confidence to wrestle with him!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Not yet approaching, in Su Yi''s perception, he has captured the trace of a swift light sparrow.


    Although the opponent''s speed is as fast as lightning, but under the lock of spiritual sense, it seems a little slow.


    Su Yi smiled.


    It''s not that the other party''s speed has slowed down, but that his own reaction has become faster than before due to the capture of his divine sense.


    "This alone is enough to give me a greater advantage in battle!"


    While Su Yi thought about it, the sparrow had already swept over and threw a secret letter over.


    Su Yi took a look in his hand, and the secret letter only wrote one sentence:


    "As Young Master Su wishes."


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded, and his dissatisfaction with Shifang Pavilion was also reduced a lot. From this sentence, it can be seen that the other party is still very interesting .


    Without further delay, Su Yi continued to move forward.


    The reason why I choose to walk to the Jade Capital City is to experience the scenery along the way, but more importantly��


    Give the enemy a chance to deal with him Su Yi!


    Therefore, Su Yi is not in a hurry, but he is looking forward to how many enemies will dare to come to him along the way.


    Time flies by.


    From morning to dusk, Su Yi walked through the mountains and rivers all the way, except for some invisible monsters and the like, but did not encounter any enemies.


    Su Yi was a little strange, but he didn''t bother to think so much.


    until night, Su Yi came to a mountain stream, surrounded by steep mountains.


    The sky was dark and the mountains were foggy.


    "Through this mountain, you can reach the location of Jinliucheng within two days, which is much faster than I expected..."


    Su Yi looked up at the mountains in the distance, and was about to move on.


    Suddenly��


    & nbsp;


    "Flee!"


    "Damn, why have I never heard that there is a terrifying eighth-order monster like the ''Fire Mane Golden Horned Leopard'' hidden in this Niujiao Mountain?"


    "Stop talking and go!"


    In the distance, a group of figures rushed forward, men and women, all looking panic.


    Su Yi swept his eyes away and withdrew his gaze.


    These people cannot be the enemies who want to deal with them.


    Because the old man in Huapao is the leader, he is only a four-layered master.


    Putting in the territory of Dazhou, he may be called the pinnacle of martial artists, but for Su Yi today, there is no longer any threat.


    Those who want to deal with their own enemies, no matter how stupid they are, I am afraid that it is impossible to send these people to die.


    In other words, the scene in front of me should be an accidental event, not a deliberate action against myself.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was inexplicably disappointed, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandits and the children''s shoes for the monthly reward!

 v2 Chapter 275： Yuntao View Night

    The old man in Huapao also discovered Su Yi.


    They were all on their guard.


    The night is approaching. The depths of Niujiao Mountain are the most dangerous. Who would dare to run here alone?


    In their eyes, although Su Yi looks young, his temperament is very good, obviously not an ordinary mountain boy.


    "Be careful."


    The old man in Huapao whispered.


    The three men and one woman were all shocked.


    It wasn''t until they found that Su Yi ignored them and walked forward on their own.


    But at this moment, the only woman among them couldn''t help but say: "That son, there is a flaming mane and golden horned leopard in the mountain in front of you. dangerous!"


    The crisp sound passed far away.


    In the far distance, under the darkness of night, Su Yi was startled, that little girl is very kind.


    He waved his hand without looking back, and said, "No problem."


    The voice is still floating, and its tall figure has gradually drifted away.


    "Junior Sister Xiaohe, that guy is just a stranger with a strange origin, why are you reminding him?"


    A blue shirt youth frowned and reprimanded.


    The woman was not very old, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and said embarrassedly: "Senior brother, I''m just a little worried..."


    The old man in Huapao smiled and said, "Okay, Xiao He doesn''t need to explain, that little friend should not be a bad guy."


    "Master, it''s getting late, but there is a golden-horned leopard with fire mane ahead. We have to go to Yuntao Temple, I''m afraid we have to take a detour."


    A golden-robed youth pondered.


    "It''s okay to take a detour, let''s go."


    & nbsp;


    Two hours later.


    The old man in Huapao and his party finally crossed Niujiao Mountain and came to a low hilly area. Although there are some hills, it is not dangerous.


    & nbsp; , wait until dawn before setting off."


    The golden-robed youth pointed to a low hill in the distance, and smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone else was refreshed.


    In this wilderness, it is undoubtedly too rare to have a place to spend the night.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man in Huapao is also a lot more relaxed.


    This time, he took these disciples out for a trip, walking all the way in the poor mountains and bad waters, and his mind was always in a tense state.


    Especially before, I almost ran into the Fire Mane Golden Horned Leopard. Although it was only a false alarm in the end, it also made the Huapao old man exhausted.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the best to have a good night''s rest.


    Soon, they arrived on the low hill and saw a dilapidated Taoist temple with a courtyard built on it.


    This Taoist temple is obviously abandoned for many years, with weeds overgrown, walls crumbled, eaves broken, and gates all broken and decayed, making it look quite desolate.


    "Hey, there seems to be someone in that Yuntao Temple."


    The young man in blue shirt was surprised, and at a glance, he saw that in the main hall of Yuntao Temple, the bonfire was raging, and the firelight shone through the window, which was especially eye-catching in the night.


    "Be careful."


    The old man in Huapao narrowed his eyes and walked into Yuntao Temple first.


    As soon as I entered the dilapidated main hall, I saw a rattan chair by the bonfire, and a young robed youth sat lazily on it, as if Dozing off.


    The old man in Huapao recognized at a glance that this was the young man he met not long ago, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised. At this time, other people also saw Su Yi, and the girl Xiaohe said in surprise: "So it''s you, son. You... haven''t you met that fiery mane golden horned leopard? You''re lucky!"


    Su Yi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "It should be said that the beast is lucky."


    The little girl froze for a while, then she understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed, obviously taking Su Yi''s words as a joke.


    "Sir, we meet again."


    The old man in Huapao clasped his fists slightly, "Can you let me stay here for one night?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I advise you to stay away from this place."


    The old man in Huapao was startled.


    The blue shirt youth frowned and said displeasedly: "This Yuntao Temple has been abandoned for many years, it has long been a land without owners, why can only you occupy this place alone? "


    Su Yi glanced at him, not angry, and said, "At other times, it''s up to you, but tonight is different, you stay here, But it''s too dangerous."


    The blue shirt youth sneered: "Dangerous? Can it be more dangerous than encountering a fire mane golden horned leopard?"


    He obviously didn''t believe it, thinking that this was an excuse for Su Yi to monopolize the place.


    "If this place is dangerous, why are you staying here?"


    The golden-robed youth also spoke coldly, very dissatisfied with Su Yi''s attitude.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "If you want to stay, just stay."


    Speaking and closing her eyes.


    But his remarks seemed to be taken as soft, which made the blue shirt youth feel contempt.


    The old man in Huapao always felt that something was wrong, but due to physical and mental fatigue, he didn''t say anything, and walked into the temple with the others.


    Sitting cross-legged, he began to meditate.


    The three men and one woman lit a bonfire, took out wine and meat and began to eat and drink.


    "Sir, do you want something to eat?"


    Little Lotus couldn''t help asking.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, the blue-shirted youth frowned, "Junior Sister Xiaohe, the guy just wanted to drive us away, and you plan to take the food To him? It''s really confusing."


    His words were undisguised, as if he was not worried about being heard by Su Yi.


    Little Lotus bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, the man in the golden robe on the side couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao He, you haven''t experienced many things in the world, and you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister, remember that in the future If you meet a stranger like this again, especially in this wilderness, you must not take it lightly."


    Miss Xiaohe couldn''t help but whispered: "But I don''t think that son is a bad person..."


    "What do you know if you know the face but not the heart."


    The man in the blue shirt sneered, "As the guy said just now, this place is very dangerous, but why does he want to stay? Do you feel any danger?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Even if it is really dangerous, with the peak cultivation of Shibo''s fourth-level grandmaster, still can''t protect us?"


    Jinpao youth said: "Junior Brother Li Gui, don''t say more, what are you doing with a stranger? Is it?"


    "That''s his fault."


    The man in blue shirt called Li Gui snorted coldly, "However, Senior Brother is right, it''s really not worth worrying about those people."


    Miss Xiaohe hesitated, always feeling that the two brothers seemed a little too aggressive.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, quietly opening his eyes, looking out of the hall.


    Little Lotus also looked over subconsciously.


    & nbsp;


    Little Lotus had a flower in front of her eyes, and a thin figure had entered the hall.


    This is a black-robed man with fair complexion, slightly sunken eye sockets, and cold and indifferent pupils.


    As he appeared, a terrifying cold and bloodthirsty aura spread out, making the bonfire in the hall seem to be extinguished, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Little Lotus took a breath and her pretty face changed.


    "Who!?"


    The old man in Huapao who was meditating cross-legged got up immediately.


    A congenital Wuzong!


    The youth in blue shirt, the man in golden robe, and others were also startled by this sudden scene, and they all got up, showing fear on their faces.


    Who is this black robe man?


    Why is the breath so terrifying?


    What is he doing here?


    An indescribable panic spread in the hearts of the blue shirt youth.


    He took a deep breath, and the old man in Huapao clasped his fists and greeted him, saying: "The old man Wen Chongyuan, from Changning Academy, this time is traveling here with his disciples, I don''t know the senior''s surname?"


    Self-registration number to avoid misunderstanding.


    To the embarrassment of the old man in Huapao, the man in black robe seemed to turn a deaf ear, ignoring him at all.


    Since he entered the hall, he glanced at the old man in Huapao and the others, and then looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair.


    Afterwards, he sat cross-legged not far from Su Yi, smiled and said, "Young Master Su, let me introduce myself, my name is Situ Gong, and I came forward rashly. Come to harass, and look at Haihan."


    His breath was cold and bloodthirsty, and his smile seemed a bit penetrating, but his words were very polite, giving people a weird feeling.


    And when he heard the name of the man in black robe, the old man in Huapao, Wen Chongyuan, was shocked, his scalp was numb, and he finally realized who this man in black robe was. .


    Situ Gong, the "Blood Butcher Knife", one of the Ten Great Innate Martial Sects!


    An old man who has retired from the world for many years.


    Many years ago, with a sword, he slaughtered tens of thousands of Wei''s enemy troops on the frontier battlefield, and even killed hundreds of master figures. Shake the world.


    Even in the Great Wei Kingdom, there are still stories of his fierce and **** deeds!


    And in Da Zhou, Situ Gong is definitely a monstrous figure!


    Wen Chongyuan could have imagined that in the night in this wilderness, such innate martial arts as Situ Gong would appear here?


    For a time, his heart trembled.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, Wen Chongyuan''s eyes changed, as long as he was not a fool, he could see that Situ Gong was here for this young robed boy!


    However, seeing Su Yi sitting there leisurely, he said, "You shouldn''t be the only one here tonight, right?"


    Situ Gong smiled slightly and said, "Young Master Su''s eyes are like torches, and I will tell you the truth. In the face of such outstanding people as Master Su, don''t say it''s me, even if it''s me. No one dares to neglect other innate martial sects in this week. Therefore, when I came to see the young master this time, I also invited some friends to accompany me."


    Su Yi snorted, and seemed to have finally picked up some interest, and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t your friends come to see you?"


    Situ Gong laughed loudly, shaking the hall, and said, "Young Master Su is very bold, but Master Su, don''t be in a hurry, let''s hear what my intention is first. ?"


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd, took a sip, and said, "I don''t like nonsense, you''d better be direct and don''t waste your time."


    These remarks were indifferent, but rude, as if they did not take the terrifying figure "Blood Butcher Knife" Situ Gong in their eyes, which made Wen Zhongyuan Can not help but stunned.


    Looking at the young man in blue shirt next to him and the others, they were already dumbfounded.

 v2 Chapter 276： Life and death are up to me

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Situ Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold and bloodthirsty aura became more intense.


    Li Gui, a young man in blue shirt, was trembling all over, and there was an uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    The power of an innate Martial Sect is undoubtedly too terrifying, making him have the urge to flee.


    The same is true of the man in the golden robe next to him, his eyebrows are full of fear and anxiety.


    Little Lotus pursed her lips, but she was relatively calm, a pair of wonderful eyes looked at Su Yi, as if extremely curious, this girl who dared to fight with the blood butcher Situ Gong Who is the young robed boy facing off?


    The atmosphere in the main hall was depressing and dull.


    Silence for a moment, Situ Gong suddenly laughed, his eyes were deep, and said:


    "To be honest, I came here for the good fortune of the son, but, unlike others, I want to take a gamble with the son."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, put away the jug, and said with great interest, "What are you betting on?"


    Situ Gong said: "There are four friends who came with me this time, each of them is a character who came out of the sea of ????corpses, but they Like me, over the years, I have been stuck in a state of no leakage, unable to truly achieve breakthroughs..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed, his eyes showing a hint of imperceptible sadness.


    To reach the realm of no leakage is the innate martial arts in the eyes of the world. Only one step away.


    But this step is like an insurmountable moat!


    Especially in this secular world, those who can break this barrier and set foot on the path of Yuan Dao are all rare and rare.


    There may be great adventures, or great luck.


    & nbsp;


    Situ Gong suddenly straightened his body, his gloomy aura became more and more intimidating, stared at Su Yi and said:


    "And in my opinion, the good fortune in the son will hopefully help me to break through."


    "So, we want to gamble with Young Master to decide the outcome of the match."


    "We lost, and each took out ten fourth-order spiritual stones and handed them over to the son."


    "If the son loses, how about handing over the good fortune on his body?"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi quietly.


    Seeing this, the Huapao old man Wen Chongyuan couldn''t help being stunned, five innate martial sects, come to deal with a young man! ?


    This is too bullying, right?


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t have believed that such overly rude words came from the mouths of such monstrous figures as the blood butcher Situ Gong.


    The young man in blue shirt Li Gui and the man in golden robe were also shocked.


    Ten fourth-order spirit stones!


    Isn��t this a thousand tier three spirit stones?


    It should be noted that for martial arts masters, the third-order spiritual stones are already precious.


    The fourth-order spirit stones are even rarer. to use.


    But now, in a bet, every Innate Martial Sect will take ten fourth-order spiritual stones as a bet.


    add up to fifty dollars!


    This is completely beyond the imagination of Li Gui and the others. It is like a beggar who hears ten thousand taels of gold, but has never seen so much gold at all. Naturally, it is impossible to imagine its value. How amazing.


    But Li Gui and the others realized that being able to be targeted by such a big man as Situ Gong, the good fortune of this young robed youth is destined to be no trivial matter!


    For a while, their eyes on Su Yi changed, and cold sweat broke out down their spines.


    Before, this was a teenager who could be blamed and despised.


    Who would have thought that such a young man would be eligible to bet by Situ Gong, one of the Ten Great Martial Sects?


    It was horrible!


    Li Gui and the others felt terrified when they thought of the words they had just said.


    The only thing that reassures them is that Su Yi now seems to be suffering, and there is no time to care about their small characters...


    As for the little girl, there was deep worry and a hint of anger between her brows.


    She was very puzzled, how could the famous Xiantian Wuzong Situ Gong be so shameless, where is this gambling, it is clearly here to grab something!


    But seeing Su Yi laughing, he said, "The five innate Martial Sects are acting together, but they have to bet against each other, are you too timid?"


    voice with unabashed irony.


    Situ Gong looked calm and didn''t care: "Young Master Su can easily kill a character like King Huo Qiong with a sword. He is no longer comparable to any master figure in the world. It is reasonable for me to wait a little more cautiously.��


    Sword to kill Fire King! ?


    Wen Chongyuan, Li Gui and the others were stunned and dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Su Yi said: "Even though you are playing against the guise of betting, you are still here to rob things. If the bet is only for that little spirit stone, it''s okay not to bet."


    Situ Gong frowned and said, "What does the young master want to bet on?"


    "Gamble."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I lose, let me decide.


    With a single word, the atmosphere of the hall was suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Wen Chongyuan and the others were so nervous that they were about to suffocate, their faces were horrified, they never thought that a young man like Su Yi would be so strong!


    Situ Gong was silent.


    This matter is not something he can say alone.


    "Bet with him."


    In the distant night, a voice suddenly came, "I said earlier, there is no need to be so troublesome, just do it."


    Accompanied by the voice, an elderly man with sparse beard came in, wearing a yellow robe, his eyes were cloudy, and he was holding a cane.


    With his arrival, the air suddenly became scorching hot, like a large furnace burning the heaven and earth, Naba''s terrifying aura, against the power of the old man in yellow robe Very intimidating.


    Lieyang!


    Almost at a glance, Wen Chongyuan recognized the identity of the old man in yellow robe.


    This is an old innate Martial Sect, who has become famous decades ago, once served as the governor of a party, and once fought on the battlefield, he is famous!


    Su Yi was sitting there, just glanced at the old man in yellow robe, and then withdrew his gaze.


    He didn''t know the identity of the other party, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    However, just based on what the other party said, Su Yi was already sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Brother Situ is also reluctant to commit murder and stealing treasures, so he adopted this compromise method, but obviously, this Su Yi The little friend obviously doesn''t think so, since he threatened to gamble his life, then he should bet."


    Another voice sounded.


    & nbsp;


    Her eyes were cold and frightening, and as soon as she came in, she looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity in her voice, "I only hope, little friend. Don''t regret it."


    Mrs.


    Wen Chongyuan''s heart twitched fiercely and his color changed completely. I don''t know how many warriors in the world talk about it and change their color.


    In fact, whether it is Lieyang Zhenren, Mrs. Tonghua, or the blood butcher Situ Gong, almost all of them have rarely appeared in recent years, such as retreating general.


    The younger generation may not know about their rumors, but how can Wen Zhongyuan not know?


    Su Yi''s lips showed a faint arc, and said, "Isn''t there two more people, let them come out too."


    A faint sword chanting sounded in the night outside the Yuntao View.


    & nbsp; Gambling... what''s the point?"


    Wen Chong looked from a distance, only to feel that the tall and thin man in white was straight like a sword, standing in the night, but there was a fierce tendency to pierce the sky. I can''t help but tremble, this... Which Innate Martial Sect is this?


    & nbsp;


    "Come, come, and fight!"


    The sound was like a blast of thunder.


    Li Gui and the other three men and one woman, all with tingling eardrums, churning qi and blood, and gold stars appearing in front of their eyes, all of them could not help being horrified.


    Look carefully, in that night, there is another man wearing an iron crown, wearing a red robe, and his body is filled with purple air.


    His eyes are like a pair of burning torches, capturing the soul.


    Yunzhou Zishan Ke, Mo Qingcang!


    Wen Chongyuan recognized it at a glance, his eyes rounded in shock, this is a madman whose prestige is not weaker than that of Situ Gong. Powerful.


    Many years ago, its prestige was comparable to that of Hua Liuye, the deputy head of Yin Shamen!


    At this point, the five Innate Martial Sects all appeared, appearing inside and outside this Yuntao Temple.


    Seeing this, Su Yi stood up and put away the rattan chair, "Let''s go, go out and fight, don''t let these innocent people be affected. "


    stepped towards Yuntao View, calmly and calmly.


    Situ Gong and the others looked at each other and followed them out.


    As for Wen Chongyuan, Li Gui, and Miss Xiaohe in the hall, they were completely ignored by these innate martial sects.


    Some fish and shrimp, who cares?


    To be ignored like this is undoubtedly a very self-respecting thing, but Wen Zhongyuan and the others are very grateful at this moment.


    It is better to be ignored than to be implicated!


    Only, when I thought that at the beginning, Su Yi reminded them that this place was too dangerous for them to leave, but they not only refused, but also spoke sarcasm and criticized, and I felt remorse and remorse in my heart. Pain.


    Who would have thought that such a terrible thing would happen in this wilderness?


    The night was dark, and a bright moon hung high above the sky, casting a clear glow.


    The area near Yuntao Temple was completely quiet, not even a single insect chirping, and there was a depressing dullness in the silence.


    Su Yi was standing in an open space, not far away, were Situ Gong, Lieyang Zhenren, Madam Tonghua, Mo Qingcang and the tall and thin man in white.


    The five innate martial sects have stood at the top of the world in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and each of them is powerful enough to make any master figure despair.


    Su Yi is not included here.


    "Young Master Su, life and death are unpredictable if you gamble your life. Are you... sure you have to insist on this?"


    Situ Gong let out a long sigh with complicated eyes.


    & nbsp;


    Such a young man, such a daring spirit, is really rare!

 v2 Chapter 277： The Sword of Heaven and Earth

    The night is like water and the moon is bright.


    Faced with these five innate warriors, Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it freely.


    & nbsp;


    Tossed out the empty wine jug, Su Yi smiled casually, and a pair of deep eyes also brought a hint of madness.


    "If God wants to die, it will make him crazy. It''s a pity."


    The glamorous and luxurious Mrs. Tonghua sighed softly.


    "What a pity, kill it!"


    Lieyang real people shouted and shot at the first time.


    His beard is sparse, he looks old, and looks like he is dying, but his temper is the most irritable. As soon as he makes a move, his figure boils like a big stove, and a violent turbulence of flames surges up .


    Boom!


    He took a step forward and shot it in the air.


    Between the five fingers, there is a dazzling red innate energy, raging like a divine flame, raging and violent.


    Chiyang Mahamudra!


    & nbsp;


    When this palm was shot, a blazing sun rose straight up in the night, illuminating the sky and the earth, and the nearby rocks and plants turned into ashes.


    Situ Gong''s eyelids twitched, and he could see at a glance that the real Lieyang had already made a ruthless attack without any reservations.


    Obviously treat Su Yi as a mortal enemy!


    & nbsp;


    Scary!


    In the Taoist temple, Wen Chongyuan and others looked stinging and pale.


    This is the power of the Innate Martial Sect, every move, has transcended the general sense of the master, has innate power, and is endlessly close to the land gods!


    "The light of the firefly."


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear, until this palm broke through the air, and then he flicked it casually.


    Boom!


    A force imprinted with a mysterious Taoist rhyme swept out. Disappeared suddenly.


    The pupils of Situ Gong and the others were slightly condensed, and they looked at each other with awe.


    Sure enough, as rumored, although this Su Yi is only seventeen years old, his cultivation is only in the realm of a master, but his combat power is enough to threaten To Xiantian Wuzong!


    The real person Lieyang showed a hint of shock. He never expected that Su Yi could resolve his own blow so easily.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, let''s go together."


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, his green robe fluttering, straight like a banished immortal.


    "Offended!"


    Taking a deep breath, Situ Gong spoke in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the five innate Wuzongzhu did not hold back, their momentum rose step by step, like a turbulent ocean, and hurricanes suddenly formed in the air, Like a tornado.


    With five people at the center, it turned into five huge storms, and even attracted the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, causing this mountain area to fall into a violent turbulent flow of power.


    I don''t know how many trees and rocks burst into powder at this moment!


    Five people stood in a circle, besieging Su Yi.


    He was alone, but at this time he was under the full pressure of the five innate Martial Sects!


    If I change to another master, I am afraid that I have already been oppressed and unable to move.


    But Su Yi still looked like a light cloud. The monstrous waves, when they reached the three feet of his figure, dissipated and disappeared.


    Like a piece of stone, no matter how swept away by the currents, it will not move.


    Situ Gong and the others narrowed their pupils again.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    In a calm voice, Su Yi took a step forward.


    Small step, but it seems to move the whole body.


    "Not good!"


    Five Innate Wuzong faces changed.


    They all felt for the first time that Su Yi, who had been firmly locked by his breath, stepped on the weakest point of everyone''s aura!


    Like the eye of the great formation, Su Yi stepped on it with one foot, forcing the five Innate Martial Sects to take action to resolve it.


    Otherwise, you will fall into passive.


    Boom!


    It was still Lieyang who took the lead.


    I saw a burning palm print coming out of the sky, turning into a size of about a zhang, like a huge grinding disc made of molten slurry.


    It was even more terrifying than the blow just now!


    "Up!"


    Situ Gong flipped his palm and a short green knife emerged.


    This knife seems to be made of the best jade, the green is clear, and the blade is flowing with a breathtaking cold light and aura.


    With Situ Gong slashing out.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    Blood Killing Sword!


    Situ Gong''s unique stunt, and also by virtue of this unparalleled swordsmanship, made him one of the top ten innate martial arts.


    At about the same time��


    Mrs. Tonghua waved a golden soft whip, swinging a circle of whip shadows, aura flowing, dazzling, and the airflow between heaven and earth was shaken It shattered and tossed, making a bang, bang, bang.


    "Duh!"


    Mo Qingcang made an obscure sound from his lips, holding a jade ruler covered with intricate runes, he jumped up and smashed at Su Yi in the air go with.


    Seven kills!


    Finally, it was the tall and thin man in white robe who shot.


    & nbsp;


    An incomparably dazzling sword light swept out like an agile lightning silver snake.


    The edge of this sword made the world feel sad.


    & nbsp;


    Wen Chongyuan and others, who were hiding in the Taoist temple, were completely terrified.


    A congenital martial sect, can cut off the mountain, kill the master like killing a chicken, put it in the secular, one person can break through thousands of troops and swept the group.


    And now, with all five innate Martial Sects shooting together, that scene is enough to make any martial artist in the world collapse and despair!


    "This young man surnamed Su, I''m afraid he will suffer..."


    Invariably, Wen Chongyuan and the others all had the same idea in their hearts.


    And in the face of such a scene��


    Su Yi seemed more relaxed and calm.


    Captured by the power of his "spiritual sense", everything in this world seemed to slow down all of a sudden.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp; Su Yi captured it meticulously.


    This is the magical effect of divine sense!


    In this mundane world, it is the power of the soul that only Yuandao monks can master!


    And now, it has been displayed by Su Yi as a master.


    To fight with divine sense, this familiar feeling made Su Yi feel a little dazed.


    This feeling is really long gone.


    Soon, Su Yi shot.


    He volleyed a punch, the dazzling real essence turned into a fist mark, condensed like a glass, crystal clear, printed on the sword that came first above the air.


    Like an antelope with horns, it is natural.


    Although the punches were unremarkable, but in the shocking eyes of the tall and thin man in white robe, he hit the weakest point of the bright sword light. superior.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the bright silver sword glow, all the miraculous changes were instantly sealed and exploded in the void.


    "It''s full of flaws and unsightly."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Not far away, a tall and thin man in a white robe was swaying and was about to cough up blood.


    His sword, although not the most proud sword in his life, has gathered his cultivation base and integrated his kendo experience that he has cultivated for many years.


    But in an instant, he was crushed by a punch. That kind of blow was far more difficult for him to accept than the impact on his body. In particular, Su Yi''s last comment was like a sharp blade, and his face became ugly when it was stabbed.


    After punching the silver sword energy, Su Yi tapped lightly with his left hand in the void.


    Click!


    The big mudra of red flames, like a burning sun, with boundless radiance, but at this time, it seems to have been smashed by the giant hammer in the hands of the gods and disintegrated in the void , the torrent of uncontrollable flames suddenly rushed in all directions.


    Lieyang groaned from his lips, and his face changed completely.


    In the past, he used this martial art to suppress the Quartet.


    But at this time, it was smashed at will!


    "It''s too big to fit."


    Su Yi commented casually.


    Lieyang''s eyes sank, his face ashen.


    Pop!


    A circle of golden whip shadows burst into the air, thundering like thunder, and the momentum was fierce.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he stroked the tip of his right finger.


    A wisp of sword energy swept up and flickered lightly.


    Boom!


    A sword swept across the sky, and the whip shadows all over the sky shattered and disintegrated like a bubble. Unprepared, Mrs. Tonghua was staggered backwards by this sword. Pretty face is full of incredible.


    With a single touch, you broke your killer move?


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi sneered.


    Finally, the blood-red saber qi slashed out by Situ Gong and the seven killing feet swung by Mo Qingcang almost came together.


    Seeing Su Yi volleying in the air, he suddenly sent out two palms.


    A palm like a blade, drawing a mysterious trajectory, slashing on the blood-red blade, the two collided, and the latter exploded.


    With a palm like a heavy hammer, it slammed **** the Seven Killing Ruler. This jade ruler, together with Mo Qingcang, flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. go out.


    Boom!


    The torrent generated by the battle spread out at this time, sweeping all around, shaking the sky and the clouds, and the sound was like rolling thunder, spreading all over the nearby mountains and fields.


    The earth shakes.


    In the turbulent flow, Su Yi''s clothes fluttered, sighed and shook his head:


    "With your martial arts attainments, it''s no wonder that over the years, you have been trapped in a state of no leakage, unable to achieve the path of Yuandao."


    The lilting voice resounded through the night sky.


    Wen Chongyuan and others were stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi just punched, knocked, stroked, and palmed, and broke the joint siege of the five innate martial sects!


    He is like an immortal, and he is invincible, and seeing his casual comments, he looks so calm and light, obviously he has not done his best!


    This is amazing!


    "This...is this still human?"


    Wen Chongyuan was completely absent-minded, as if witnessing an immortal fighting, because the power was completely beyond his cognition.


    And Li Gui, Miss Xiaohe, and others have already lost their minds and are completely stunned.


    They thought that Su Yi would surely die under such a siege, but who would have thought that the result was completely reversed!


    under the night.


    Situ Gong, Lieyang Zhenren, Mo Qingcang and others all looked solemn.


    Although they had fully evaluated Su Yi''s combat strength before they acted, they finally decided to join forces to attack, they thought it was enough to be sure.


    But when they really fought each other, they discovered that this seventeen-year-old youth in robes was so terrifying!


    "No wonder this son dares to bet on us...Everyone, I really need to wait and work hard at this time, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to win this son."


    Taking a deep breath, the tall and thin man in white robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Other people''s eyes flickered, and their breath became more and more terrifying.


    How can they not know, if they don''t go all out, the outcome will be unpredictable?


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the bright moon in the sky, and said softly, "There is really no need to waste time..."


    He thought that there were five innate Martial Sects joining forces in this battle, and it might be worth a battle.


    But now, he realized that these are some innate martial arts in the world after all, and they may have a reputation that shocks the world.


    But if they were left in the wild Kyushu, they would only be a group of small characters who had not really stepped into the path of cultivation.


    Not even the title of "cultivator".


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword quietly appeared in Su Yi''s hands, his eyes became indifferent and calm.


    If you lose the spirit of fighting, then there is only the process of deciding victory and defeat and life and death, and people are reluctant to waste time.


    Su Yi''s aura changed quietly, and the air flow visible to the naked eye gathered from all directions, with Su Yi as the center, forming a huge airflow storm .


    At that moment, in the eyes of everyone, Su Yi was like a king in charge of heaven and earth, and all the mountains and rivers surrendered in front of him.


    This is purely a general trend, a power that uses the power of heaven and earth.


    The shock that it can bring to people is incomparable.


    "Hurry up!"


    The real person of Lieyang changed color and shouted loudly.


    Others are also aware of the danger and know that they can no longer hold back.


    Boom!


    Lieyang''s whole body is like burning, and his hands slammed into the unparalleled martial arts. In the end, it condensed into a condensed flame divine seal!


    The Red Flame Burns the Air Seal!


    This is Lieyang''s ultimate ultimate move, and it is not easy to use it until you are desperate.


    Swish!


    Situ Gong mobilized the Jade Blood Sword and let out a whistling sound, his body was full of energy, and even his sleeves swelled violently, obviously he had done his best.


    A blood-colored saber aura that was five feet long was condensed in the void.


    This blade is so dazzling and dazzling, you can even see that there is a sea of ??corpses and blood roaring and roaring within the blade, and the terror is boundless.


    "Sword!"


    And the tall and thin man in white robe shouted loudly, his beard was flying, his body was full of energy, and the long sword in his palm was as thick as a sacred mountain. Slowly lie in front of you.


    Then volley.


    Boom!


    & nbsp; The world is cold, and the sword energy is like thunder and silver, unpredictable, exhausting the magic of thunder.


    Lei Xiao Silver Electric Sword!


    At the same time, Mrs. Tonghua and Mo Qingcang also used desperate techniques.


    The former has blue silk flying, golden light bursting all over her body, and with a wave of her jade hand, the golden whip is like a huge dragon flying into the sky, setting off a golden wind and thunder in the sky, and the rumble resounds in the world .


    The latter opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood at the jade ruler in his hand, and as he shot out, the surface of the seven-kill ruler unexpectedly burst out with **** smoke, like a ghost crying and wolf howling. The voice came out, and the monster was terrifying.


    & nbsp;


    I saw the sky and the earth in chaos, the air collapsed and chaotic, and the mountain roared violently.


    And the Yuntao Temple, which had been in disrepair for a long time, finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and collapsed to the ground with a roar, turning into ruins.


    If Wen Chongyuan hadn''t noticed that something was wrong, he would have fled away with Miss Xiaohe and others immediately, fearing that he would be buried alive.


    But even so, they were shocked and escaped from afar.


    Because such a scene is really too terrifying.


    And at the same time��


    Su Yi moved.


    His clothes were flying, ethereal and dusty, he took one step, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand swept across the sky.


    See��


    & nbsp;


    The sword of great joy, pull the galaxy!


    Compared with before, this sword has a general tendency to use the heaven and earth, and the power of this sword can no longer be described by language alone.


    And this is the embodiment of Su Yi''s true strength now, which is vividly displayed in this sword.


    Boom~


    The sky and the earth are like countless stars falling and exploding at the same time.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    In the eyes of everyone shocked.


    Boom!


    The nearest real person, Lieyang, his scarlet flame burning empty seal was directly crushed, and the billowing sword swept him, and the whole person was smashed into defeat. , covered in **** sword marks.


    There was a shrill scream from his lips, and he wanted to turn around and run away, but his body was like being delayed, and his flesh and blood fell piece by piece.


    The whole person turned into fine flesh and blood, like a waterfall falling into the void.


    At the same time, whether it was Situ Gong''s five-zhang blood-colored sword qi, Mo Qingcang''s seven killing feet, or the white-robed man''s sword qi.


    & nbsp;


    In addition, when resisting these sword qi, these Innate Martial Sects were all hit and suffered heavy losses.


    All of them are discolored and creepy.


    With one sword, the galaxy was swept away, and their desperate lore was swept away. Before Lieyang could escape, he was wiped out on the spot!


    How terrible is this?


    What a gamble, what a joint effort, in front of this sword, it seems so powerless and so ridiculous!


    "Go��!"


    An indescribable feeling of panic, stimulated Situ Gong and the others, at this moment, they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, they turned and fled.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi would be so powerful.


    & nbsp;


    "Since it''s a bet on your life, you should voluntarily bet and give in to the loss. This move, everyone, makes me a little disappointed."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the night.


    Accompanied by the sound, a sword energy swept up in the void, and then like a burst of bright fireworks, that sword energy suddenly turned into countless smaller and sharper The sword qi burst into the air.


    The sword of great joy, travel ten directions!


    & nbsp;


    See��


    Pfft!


    In the distant night, Mrs. Tonghua was horrified, almost instinctively, she turned around abruptly, desperately resisting.


    But a sword rain came, but it instantly drowned its beautiful figure, turning it into broken flesh and blood all over the ground.


    & nbsp;


    Pfft! puff!


    Almost at the same time, Mo Qingcang and the tall and thin man, like Madam Tonghua, were slashed by the fine and dense sword energy, and hot blood spattered from their bodies. Lie down on the ground.


    The former was dying and shouted unwillingly.


    The latter had a bitter look on his face, and looked confused.


    Only Situ Gong is not dead.


    It''s not how good he is, but when the sword energy was approaching him, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Even so, he was shocked and sweaty and his face turned pale.


    He was sure that if those sword qi hadn''t disappeared, his fate would have been the same as Mrs. Tonghua and the others.


    "Why not kill me?"


    Situ Gong lost his soul and his voice was hoarse and weak.


    "I have something to ask you before you die."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You said."


    Situ Gong��s face was ashen, as if he had completely accepted his fate.


    Su Yi asked, "How much did you pay when you inquired about me from Shifang Pavilion?"


    Situ Gong was stunned, and his eyes were blank. Is this... important?


    ��


    ps: The 5500-word chapter is sent, which is equivalent to the usual two chapters. Children''s shoes, don''t complain about the goldfish water, there is no bedding, how can there be a climax, right~


    It''s so cool, don''t forget to hit the monthly pass!

 v2 Chapter 278： gift sword

    The bright moonlight was as hazy as fog, and the mountains were filled with blood and blood, and the traces of battle could be seen everywhere.


    But at this time, except for him, the other four innate martial sects have all suffered.


    This made Situ Gong feel indescribable sadness in his heart, and his expression was blank, like a mourning concubine.


    Silence for a moment, Situ Gong said: "Don''t hide the son, we each took out a fifth-grade elixir, and only learned from the Shifang Pavilion. trace."


    "You can go."


    Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and said casually.


    Situ Gong said in disbelief, "Why didn''t Young Master Su kill me?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "You came to **** the good fortune, and you don''t mean to harm my life, sin will not kill you, you can just punish it. ."


    Situ Gong was stunned, and said with a complicated expression: "That''s the case... Thank you for not killing your son."


    Speak.


    He turned away, lonely.


    "Remember, you owe me your life."


    In the distance, Situ Gong heard Su Yi''s voice.


    He stopped on the spot, took a deep breath, and said, "A, I won''t dare to forget!"


    Soon, the figure of Situ Gong disappeared into the vast darkness.


    "Go and collect the spoils."


    Su Yi patted the soul nourishing gourd by the waist.


    In a cloud of smoke, Qingwan came out of nowhere and led the way.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it, completely relaxed.


    "In this battle, I''m afraid that those little beasts will see it again."


    He looked into the depths of the sky, and he was sure in his heart that there must be a dazzling bird raised in the Shifang Pavilion.


    The night was dark.


    Yuntao Temple has long since turned into ruins.


    Wen Chongyuan and the others looked at the youth in robes sitting in the rattan chair from a distance, each and everyone lost their souls.


    The previous battle was like a fairy fight!


    Five innate Martial Sects, four of them died here, and the one who killed them was a young boy!


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I was killed.


    Not long after, Qing Wan came over after packing up her trophies.


    On the four Innate Martial Sects, in addition to the spiritual weapons they hold, the medicinal pills they need for healing and cultivation, the one that most attracted Su Yi''s attention was forty pieces of fourth-order Spirit Stone.


    These spirit stones show different colors, and they contain different attributes of aura, such as green wood aura, red fire aura, gengjin aura and so on.


    This is the rare and precious part of the fourth-order spirit stone.


    The spirit stones of the first to third tiers contain ordinary aura, nothing more than the degree of purity of the aura.


    From the fourth-order spirit stone, the aura contained in it has brought a mysterious attribute breath, which is of great benefit to tempering the innate energy.


    In this great Zhou territory, the value of the fourth-order spiritual stone has become like a treasure, even the characters of the innate martial arts are not willing to use it for cultivation.


    Often only when the realm breaks through, will it be used as a realm-breaking thing.


    It can be said that the forty fourth-order spiritual stones that he has obtained now are considered a fortune for Su Yi.


    Putting away the spoils, Su Yi got up and decided to continue on his way.


    When his eyes swept over Wen Chongyuan and others in the distance, he remembered something, and took out a bright silver sword.


    This is the relic of the tall and thin man in white robe, a spirit soldier with great spirituality and extraordinary appearance.


    This scene shocked Wen Chongyuan and the others, and they all trembled, thinking that Su Yi was going to do something to them.


    Especially Wen Chongyuan, who immediately bowed and saluted, sweating profusely: "Before, I was the one who had eyes and no pearls, and offended your son.


    Wei, please forgive me! "


    Blue-shirted youth Li Gui and the others also panicked, trembling, and their bodies were almost soft to the ground.


    Su Yi ignored Wen Chongyuan, his eyes fell on the girl Xiaohe, who was also full of anxiety, very nervous, like a frightened deer.


    "This sword is for you."


    Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and threw it, the silver sword fell like a silver light, falling in front of Miss Lotus from a distance.


    This naive young girl subconsciously grabbed the sword, then she was taken aback and stammered: "Give...give me ?"


    "In the future, uphold your nature and cultivate well."


    Speaking, Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked with Qingwan in the moonlight, floating away.


    until she saw him disappear, Miss Xiaohe was stunned, her face full of confusion, that guy...why did he give himself a sword?


    Also, what is upholding the nature?


    "Fortunately, this young master Su has a generous heart and doesn''t care about us, otherwise, just because of our rude behavior tonight, I''m afraid that we will all be killed. Misfortune."


    Wen Zhongyuan let out a long breath.


    It was also at this moment that this elder from Changning Academy realized that his clothes were already soaked in cold sweat.


    Li Gui and others also wiped their sweat, feeling a sense of happiness like the rest of their lives.


    "Master, what should I do with this sword?"


    Little Lotus couldn''t help but say.


    Suddenly, all eyes fell on the clear and bright silver sword in her hand.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man in the white robe just now was Shi Chuang, the ''Jianjun Pofeng''. ''Breaking the wind and chaos magic sword'' is famous all over the world, and the superb swordsmanship has won praise and praise from many big figures."


    Wen Chongyuan said with emotion, "Who would have imagined that a kendo giant like him died under the sword of that young master Su, It''s... incredible..."


    Everyone''s mood was tumbling again.


    In fact, no matter it is Shi Chuang, the swordsman of the wind, Lieyang Zhenren, Mo Qingcang and others, each of them is big enough to make them unattainable. .


    Because of this, when they saw these big men being suppressed by Su Yi one by one, they were so shocked.


    After a pause, Wen Chongyuan said in a gentle voice: "This sword is of extraordinary quality, filled with spirituality and piercing to the bone, since it was given by Su Gongzi , you can keep it."


    Li Gui and the others'' eyes quietly became hot, and when they looked at Miss Xiaohe, they couldn''t help but bring a hint of envy.


    Even they didn''t expect that before Su Yi left, he would give Xiao He a sword.


    Miss Xiaohe said in a daze: "Master, I... I can''t use this kind of sword, why don''t you accept it?"


    Wen Chongyuan was taken aback and quickly declined, "No, this is a gift from Young Master Su, how can I take it for myself?"


    Speaking, he glanced at Li Gui and the others, and said, "I advise you not to take this sword idea, otherwise, if you let that Su Gongzi know , don''t say it''s me, even all of us in the Changning Academy together are not enough for that Young Master Su to kill!"


    Words with warning.


    Li Gui''s expressions changed slightly, and they quickly promised not to do this.


    "Xiao He, although you are not deeply involved in the world, you are kind-hearted by nature. Probably this is what you can appreciate that Mr. Su."


    Wen Chongyuan''s eyes became more gentle and charitable when facing the girl Xiaohe, "This sword gift, as far as you are concerned, if it is harmonious Young Master Su has forged a good relationship, you have to cherish it well, and don''t live up to that Young Master Su''s expectations."


    Little Lotus nodded vigorously, "Yeah!"


    ��


    ��


    "It is certain that in the realm of the innate Martial Sect in this world, except for a small number of people, I am afraid that no one is Su Yi''s opponent."


    Same night, on the top of a cliff, the skinny old man in Shifang Pavilion has complex eyes, and the brows are full of shock.


    Just now, Jiguangque has brought back the scenes of the battle of Yuntaoguan.


    Also let the skinny old man and others see the style of Su Yijian killing a group of innate martial arts.


    "His sword energy is imprinted with a mysterious and unpredictable rhyme, and he is cultivated to be able to hook up with the power of heaven and earth, which can only be possessed by land gods The mighty power, but strangely, his cultivation level is obviously the second-level grandmaster..."


    The delicate white-robed youth was full of doubts, "How can there be such a monster in this world? Could it be that...he was really taken away?"


    The obese monks and men in black robes were silent for a while.


    Although they were full of doubts, all of this made them more and more certain that there was a big secret in Su Yi!


    "Next, if we sell Su Yi''s trace as intelligence, wouldn''t we just watch those guys go to death?"


    Half a sound, the skinny old man said strangely.


    Other people looked at each other, and their faces were also different.


    Indeed, under these circumstances, the general Xiantian Wuzong to find Su Yi, it is indeed no different from sending him to his door!


    "These have nothing to do with our Shifang Pavilion."


    The fat monk said carelessly, "What''s more, we have all promised not to reveal the details of the battle related to Su Yi, so we can''t break our promises, right?"


    The old-fashioned black-robed man asked, "Who has paid the deposit for the purchase of intelligence?"


    "Lv Dongliu, the elder of the Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion, the fourth wife of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, You Qingzhi, the national teacher Hong Canshang, the second prince of the royal family Zhou Zhikun, the sixth prince Zhou Zhili����


    & nbsp;


    After a pause, he continued: "Among them, the one that threatens Su Yi the most is Lu Dongliu and the others of the Qianlong Sword Sect. The people born in the world to practice, master the secret method of practice, and the background and strength are far beyond the ordinary people."


    "However, Lu Dongliu is extremely cautious and has not yet planned to take action, but it is certain that once he does it, it will be a fatal blow. "


    After listening, the white-robed boy said with a smile, "Su Yi is not so easy to kill, this time, Qianlong Jianzong is afraid that it will fall into trouble. "


    The skinny old man pondered: "It''s hard to say, Lu Dongliu and the others who are true practitioners must have unpredictable cards in their hands. The right opportunity may really give Su Yi a fatal blow."


    ��Think about what to do.��


    The fat monk said impatiently, "In my opinion, we should hurry up and send him the share of the wealth that should be given to Su Yi, so as not to be caught This guy got it wrong."


    The others looked at each other and sighed.


    For the elders of the Shifang Pavilion, the threat of others is not worth caring about.


    The threat from Su Yi, but they couldn''t help but take it to heart!


    For example, how could they not give the 90% profit to Su Yi?


    "The boss said it all, according to Su Yi''s wishes, we just do what we were ordered to do."


    The man in black robe made a final decision.


    Others have no opinion.


    So, that night, a swift light sparrow with a heavy burden in its mouth flew high in the sky and swept towards the place where Su Yi was.


    ��


    ps: Thank you Lianxin sister paper "Ye Zewu" for the monthly reward~~~

 v2 Chapter 279： Daqin Shanglin Temple

    Su Yi opened the baggage sent by Jiguangque, and when he saw the treasure inside, he couldn''t help but startled.


    & nbsp;


    33 strains of various elixir, of which there are 25 strains of the fourth grade and eight strains of the fifth grade.


    In addition, there are more than 40 kinds of precious spiritual materials��


    These treasures combined are enough to make any innate martial arts in the world covet.


    And this is only 90% of the treasure obtained by Shifang Pavilion selling information on Su Yi''s whereabouts.


    You can see the whole picture at a glance. It is conceivable that the power spreads across the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin, and is famous for collecting and selling information in the world. Pavilion, how amazing is the means of accumulating wealth!


    Fresh Light Bird brought a note.


    On it was written a sentence: "Be careful of Lu Dongliu, Qianlong Jianzong."


    After reading it, Su Yi smashed the note.


    Lu Dongliu?


    This is an unfamiliar name. Su Yi has no idea about his cultivation, origin, and identity, nor does he care at all.


    He just needs to remember that this Lu Dongliu is from Qianlong Jianzong.


    ��


    Two days later, the eighth day of April.


    Jinliucheng, Lingyan Restaurant.


    Three-story window location.


    "You Buddhist cultivators from the ''Shanglin Temple'' in Daqin, are you going to Baocha Yaoshan this time?"


    Ning Sihua frowned slightly.


    Across from her, sat a woman with a face as delicate and beautiful as an axe.


    This woman was dressed in gray, her skin was better than snow, her long hair was pulled up in a pale white hosta, her goose neck was slender, and her whole body exuded a noble and cold atmosphere. Sitting there casually is the center of attention.


    It was Lan Suo who was once rescued by Su Yi from the poison of the "Spirit Demon".


    A beautiful woman from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect.


    "It''s not that they want to go, but they have already gone to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan three days ago."


    Lan Suo took out a secret letter and handed it to Ning Siyu, "This is the news I got yesterday, you can see it by looking at it."


    Ning Siji took a brief look at the secret letter, and saw that it read:


    "On March 27th, the elder ''Jinghe'' of Jianglong Hall of Shanglin Temple led 18 monks from Luohan Hall to ride the ''Golden Light Sculpture'' Go to Dazhou Baosha Demon Mountain����


    Seeing this, Ning Siyu asked, "What level of power is this elder of the Dragon Subduing Hall ''Jinghe''?"


    "Twenty years ago, this person has set foot in the realm of the innate martial arts, practiced the ''Daluo Sutra of Descending the Devil'', proficient in Buddhist secret mantras, and his body is extremely terrifying , The Innate Martial Sect in the secular world cannot be compared with him at all."


    Lan Suo murmured, her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Siyao, "In my opinion, even if you make a move, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take down this person."


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, and said, "If that''s the case, this Jinghe is indeed a character that must be taken seriously."


    There are three major cultivation forces in Daqin, namely Donghua Jianzong, Shanglin Temple, and Xuanyue Temple.


    The background of these three major forces is more than that of Dazhou Qianlong Jianzong.


    Shanglin Temple, in particular, is known as the "Holy Land of Buddhist Cultivation" in Daqin. Even in the royal family of Daqin, there are many followers of Shanglin Temple.


    Nowadays, the elder of Shanglin Temple��s Jianglong Hall, Jinghe, led the eighteen monks of Arhat Hall to come to Dazhou Baocha Demon Mountain together. difficult.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Siyu asked again, "What are they doing here at Baocha Yaoshan?"


    "I don''t know, but like us, I''m here to explore opportunities."


    Lan Suo said softly, "After all, in the depths of this Baocha Demon Mountain, there is a very mysterious


    The abnormal ruins of the Buddhist temple are suspected to be related to Buddhism, which will naturally attract the attention of Shanglin Temple, which is also a Buddhist force. "


    "Palace Ning, is Su Gongzi not here yet?"


    At this time, Zhenyue Wang Muxi came up from the stairs of the restaurant, dressed in a jade robe, wearing a crown, sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome and suave.


    When he spoke, Mu Xi was already sitting beside Ning Si and Lan Su.


    "No."


    Ning Sijia shook her head.


    Mu Xi thought for a while, and suddenly lowered his voice: "I just walked around Baocha Yaoshan, and inquired about news in the city, it is said that recently For a period of time, many people went to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan, and it seemed that they were all rushing to the strange ruins of Baocha."


    Ning Siyu said in surprise, "Could it be that something changed in the ruins of the treasure temple?"


    Mu Xi said: "This is not clear."


    The three chatted for a while.


    A footstep sounded from the entrance of the stairs, and then a tall and tall figure came up.


    The green robe is like jade, indifferent to the dust.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    Ning Si smiled and got up to greet her.


    And when she saw Su Yi, Lan Suo felt a little coy and uncomfortable, and her eyes were also dodging.


    How could she forget the scenes of being treated by Su Yi when she was almost naked?


    As of now, she is quite embarrassed.


    Mu Xi was surprised: "Young Master Su, I haven''t seen you for so many days, you have already entered the second level of the master?"


    After this reminder, Ning Siyu was keenly aware that Su Yi''s aura had indeed changed, which was clearly a sign of a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    This surprised her too.


    In a few days, I will break through a small realm, such an advance is shocking!


    "It''s just a small entry, not worth mentioning."


    When Su Yi spoke, his eyes swept across Lan Suo, and he was also stunned, "She also wants to go to Baocha Yaoshan?"


    Of course he would not forget this woman with an extremely beautiful and stunning figure after taking off her clothes.


    Lan Suo got up, met Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "Isn''t your son welcome?"


    She has a noble and cold temperament, an excellent figure, and every move is full of aura.


    Ning Siyu explained from the side: "Master Su, Lan Suo has a congenital martial arts and was born in Donghua Sword Sect..."


    Su Yi lightly interrupted: "As long as it''s not cumbersome."


    Lan Suo was stunned for a moment, her inner pride seemed to be deeply stimulated by the word "burden", and she said seriously:


    "Young Master Su, rest assured, no matter how unbearable I am, I can take care of myself and I will not cause trouble for you."


    The voice had a hint of coldness and displeasure.


    Su Yi snorted, not paying attention to the dissatisfaction in the woman''s tone, he looked at Ning Siji and Mu Xi, and said, "Are you ready? "


    Both nodded.


    "Then let''s go now."


    Su Yi made the decision immediately.


    ��


    Baocha Demon Mountain is located dozens of miles away from Jinliucheng, the mountain stretches for nearly a hundred miles, and it is vast and majestic.


    Since ancient times, this mountain has been regarded as a place of great evil.


    The monsters are raging, the poisonous miasma is haunted, and there are some evil spirits breeding in it, not to mention ordinary people, even successful martial artists Dare to get involved.


    When Su Yi and his party arrived at the outskirts of Baocha Yaoshan, it was already very dark.


    I saw the sky above Baocha Demon Mountain, cloudy and cloudy, obscuring the sky like lead, making the mountains and rivers add a depressing atmosphere.


    See this scene from a distance


    , Su Yi''s eyes could not help but slightly condense, the demonic energy surged into the sky, and the evil mist covered the sky, this place is indeed strange!


    "Fellow Daoist, if there are no accidents on the road, within half a day, we can arrive at the ruins of the temple in the depths of Baocha Yaoshan."


    Ning Sijia softly said, "However, according to the information we got, this time to explore the ruins of the temple, there are also strong men from Shanglin Temple in Daqin ."


    "The strong man of Buddhism?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Exactly."


    Ning Sijia quickly shared the news of the elder Jinghe of the Shanglin Temple''s Dragon Hall.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi nodded, remembered another thing, looked at Lan Suo, and said, "Since the girl is from Daqin, have you ever heard of the Hidden sect''?"


    Lan Suo''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, as if she was extremely surprised, and said, "How did you know about this power?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "A few days ago, I killed a stray soul belonging to a spiritual monk. True Monarch'', is from this day''s Hidden Sect."


    "Purple Fire!?"


    Lan Suo cried out, her beautiful and delicate face full of surprise, "With your strength, how could you kill the soul clone of True Monarch Luhuo?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but looking at the woman''s reaction, he seemed to know the real lord, which surprised him.


    Undoubtedly, as Ning Siyu said at the beginning, this Lan Su''s identity is indeed very simple, otherwise, ordinary characters, I am afraid there is no chance to understand a A message from a spiritual monk.


    Seeing this, Ning Sijia couldn''t help but said: "Lan Suo, what is going on with this True Lord Lihuo and Tianyin Sect, why have I never heard of it? ?"


    Lan Suo took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and said in a low voice: "I also heard an elder mention that in Daqin, there was a man who claimed to be a '''' The mysterious figure of True Monarch Lihuo, whose Taoism is unfathomable, is most likely a spiritual monk from the Great Xia Kingdom."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, I only know this, but one of my elders once warned that in case of encountering a self-proclaimed '' The monks of the Tianyin Sect can hide as far as they can, otherwise, they may cause unexpected troubles."


    "This..."


    Ning Sijia was also surprised.


    She knew very well how honorable Lan Suo was in Daqin, but she never thought about it, even when she talked about Yinzong and True Monarch Lihuo, she was full of Scared, I don''t know much!


    Mu Xi was also a little surprised, and couldn''t help but said: "If you say that this real lord is a spiritual monk from Daxia, doesn''t it mean that this day is hidden Zongji may be a cultivation force in Daxia?"


    "It should be so..."


    Lan Suo wasn''t sure, but from this moment on, she looked at Su Yi with a hint of surprise.


    This guy actually killed a ray of divine soul clone of True Monarch Luhuo!


    This is too bold, right?


    Is he not afraid of being targeted by such a great spiritual monk?


    Not only Lan Suo, but Ning Siji and Mu Xi were also shocked, but they never thought that Su Yi had done such a feat.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi didn''t say much, and went straight to the middle of Baocha Mountain.


    Ning Sihua and the others quickly followed.


    Soon, they disappeared.


    Half an hour later.


    A ferocious bird with snow-white wings came across the sky and landed on the place where Su Yi and the others were standing.


    Following, four people descended one after another from the ominous bird.


    It is Lv Dongliu, the elder of Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion!

 v2 Chapter 280： Ruins of suspicion

    Behind Lu Dongliu, are Li Cang and Liao Yunliu.


    Li Cang has white hair and beard, kind eyebrows, and Liao Yunliu wears a Taoist robe and carries a long sword. They are the first and second elders of the Qianlong Sword Sect.


    "This Baocha Yaoshan is a good place to kill people."


    Lu Dongliu looked at the distant Baosha Mountain, and said softly, "There are strange and abnormal dangers hidden in the depths of this mountain, and variables are most likely to occur. In other words, this may be an opportunity to hunt down Su Yi''s son!"


    "Su Yi is interesting. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to go to Yujing City.


    Li Cang said with a smile, "I have never seen a person as bold as him."


    "Bold? Not necessarily, but what is certain is that the trump card in this child''s hand is enough to fight against Xiantian Wuzong."


    Liao Yun and Liu Qing''s eyes were as terrifying as swords, and said, "Don''t forget, in the battle of Longqiaoyi, the master of Tianxing Academy, Wang Zhuo, was defeated."


    "In the battle of Yuntaoguan, Situ Gong, who was ranked among the top ten innate martial arts sects, joined forces with the other four innate martial arts sects, but they also failed to win Su Yi. "


    After a pause, she continued: "Although Shifang Pavilion did not disclose the specific details of the battle, Su Yi can become the final winner of these two battles. It''s enough to prove how powerful he is."


    Lu Dongliu nodded and said calmly: "So, when we deal with him, we must wait for the opportunity, and we can''t act too hastily. If the time is not ripe, we would rather give up this action. , and you can''t take the plunge."


    "Come on."


    Speaking, he strode towards the Baocha Demon Mountain.


    Li Cang and Liao Yunliu followed.


    As for the golden light sculpture, it rose through the air and disappeared into the depths of the clouds.


    ��


    Two hours later.


    Amidst the misty mountains.


    Om!


    A golden blade swept up, setting off a dazzling glow.


    A group of monsters rushing from the front were immediately beheaded like a piece of paper.


    Whoosh!


    Lan Suo waved, and the golden blade returned to his palm.


    Look carefully, this is a slender golden flying knife, dazzling, radiant, and full of spirituality.


    Su Yi and others saw this, they had already seen it and moved on.


    From the moment they entered Baocha Yaoshan, they encountered many dangers along the way.


    & nbsp;


    There are many creatures that can threaten the Innate Martial Sect.


    Without exception, they were all killed by Lan Suo!


    This descendant from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect is not only a noble and mysterious person, but also holds all kinds of powerful and powerful secret treasures.


    Like the golden flying knife in her hand, it is a very good spirit weapon, obviously refined by Yuandao monks, its power is far beyond the mundane ''s spirit soldier.


    In addition, she also has countless "jade charms" in her hands, all of which were refined by Yuandao monks.


    Some jade charms can lead thunder to kill enemies, some jade charms can exorcise evil spirits, and some can control objects and souls...


    Not to mention power, just the material for refining these jade charms, all of which are all five-grade spiritual materials!


    If you add the effort and time spent on refining the jade talisman, then the value of each jade talisman is immeasurable!


    If the warriors in this world can obtain a piece of such a jade talisman, I am afraid that they will be treasured as a killer at the bottom of the box.


    But in Lan Suo''s hands, these jade talismans seem to be free of money, and they don''t feel bad to use.


    It''s only been two hours since entering Baocha Yaoshan, and Lan Suo


    Smashed out six such jade charms.


    & nbsp;


    The whole body exudes the spirit of being able to do whatever you want with money.


    "Young Master Su, do you think I''m still a burden?"


    On the road, Lan Suo suddenly spoke lightly, with a hint of pride in her eyes.


    The monsters and ghosts she encountered along the way were all killed by her, in order to fight for one breath and return the word "burden" to Su Yi!


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "It''s just killing some unsightly monsters and evil spirits, what can you prove?"


    As he spoke, he walked forward.


    Seeing this, Lan Suo couldn''t help but pouted, admitting that it''s so hard for you to look away?


    Stingy man!


    "Sister Ning, take these jade talismans for self-defense."


    Lan Suo took out a Yuandao jade talisman and handed it to Ning Siyao, there were more than ten yuan, but she was treated like a Chinese cabbage that didn''t want money Stuff it to Ning Sihua.


    Ning Sijia smiled and said in a low voice: "Lan Suo, don''t be serious with fellow Daoist Su, although he is a little arrogant, but He is a cultivator with real skills, if we encounter a fatal danger in this trip, I am afraid that only Fellow Daoist Su can resolve it."


    Lan Suo disapproved and said: "I naturally understand that he is very powerful, otherwise, it is impossible to help me cure the ancient spirit demon, but ... he used to be young Looking at me is a burden, but it makes me very unhappy."


    Ning Siji smiled and said nothing more.


    Some words, just click.


    Like now, no matter how much she said, with Lan Su''s proud state of mind, I''m afraid it would be hard to hear.


    "Brother Mu Xi, do you need a jade talisman for self-defense?"


    Lan Suoqing blinked and looked at Muxi, the king of Zhenyue.


    Mu Xi froze for a moment, then smiled heartily: "I don''t seem to have a reason to refuse."


    Who would dislike too many babies?


    Lan Suo immediately took out a dozen or more jade talismans, handed them over, and said, "Here, take it and use it, if it''s not enough, don''t see it outside, Now we are comrades in the same camp."


    Mu Xi smiled and caught the jade talismans, "Thank you, Miss Lansuo."


    He also sighed in his heart. He had seen rich people, but he had never seen such rich ones. Could it be that Lan Suo''s family digs spiritual mines?


    Lan Suo thought for a while, then hurried forward, caught up with Su Yi, took out more than ten jade talismans and handed them over, Luo Luo said generously:


    "Young Master Su, although you regard me as a burden, but I won''t be too small to care about you, you hold these jade talismans, and the gap between us will count resolved."


    Su Yi glanced at Lan Suo and said, "Do you want to listen to my suggestion?"


    Lan Suo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Please give me some pointers."


    Su Yi said: "These jade talismans are things outside the body after all. At the beginning of the practice, these foreign things are often used to resolve the crisis, which is harmful and not beneficial. Of course, if you can Grasp the proportions, and don��t be fooled by external things, so you don��t have to care about them.��


    Lan Suo was stunned, her smile solidified, and a black line appeared on her forehead. This girl kindly gave you the baby. criticize me?


    However, she could not refute.


    Because the elders in her family also warned that the way of practice, don''t indulge in external things, don''t be attached to external forces, otherwise, it will affect your own way way.


    These words are said by the elders, which are quite convincing, but when they are said from the seventeen-year-old Su Yi, it makes Lan Suo feel a little uncomfortable. .


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Suo smiled sweetly, and said, "Thank you for your teaching, Young Master Su, this jade talisman... I''ll keep it for myself."


    Liu Su Yi turned his head and came to Ning Siji''s side, not knowing what he was muttering to Ning Siji, and after a while, he smiled wide-eyed.


    Mu Xi saw this scene, and secretly said in his heart: "Although this Lan Suo is a little proud, her temperament is not bad, her appearance and temperament are all the best in the world, And the family background is obviously extremely unusual, if anyone can marry her, it is no different from having a beautiful cornucopia..."


    Three hours passed.


    Su Yi suddenly stomped his feet and looked at the distant sky.


    See��


    Under that sky, there are hundreds of black lotus phantoms, swaying and swaying, and occasionally a blurred figure emerges in it, flashing fleeting.


    All of these make that world a strange and intimidating color.


    "The front is where the ruins of the treasure temple are located."


    Ning Sijia stepped forward and said softly, "That area is also the most dangerous area in this Baocha Demon Mountain. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many warriors have come here to explore. , but it was almost nine deaths, and I don��t know how many lives were buried.��


    There was a hint of solemnity in her voice.


    "The ruins of the treasure temple are huge, covering an area of ??1,000 mu. I risked my life to break into it, but I was promoted to only enter the outer area."


    Mu Xi also came over, with a strange expression, "I got the jade pendant in my hand from it..."


    He was a little flustered.


    Everyone in the world thinks that Mu Xi has a great fortune, a unique talent, and a great talent.


    But he alone knew that it was precisely because he got the jade pendant that his life was completely changed, and he embarked on the path of cultivation. He made great strides along the way and became the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou!


    It can be said that it was the ruins of the treasure temple that changed his fate!


    Su Yi asked, "The ruined Buddhist cultivator you saw at the time was also located in the ruins of the treasure temple?"


    Mu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi continued on without delay.


    Not long after, I saw a piece of ruins stretching on the ground in front of me, and there were dilapidated and collapsed buildings standing in it.


    This world is dark and gloomy, with demonic aura, and a thick fog covering the ruins, making it impossible to see how big the ruins are. , adding a mystery.


    And when I arrived here, a burst of Sanskrit Chan singing came out from nowhere, floating between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    The Sanskrit Chan singing fell into Su Yi''s ears, but it carried a cold and depressing taste, which sounded like a ghost, making people shudder.


    On the dome of the sky, the phantom of the black demon lotus swayed, and the rolling demonic air circulated in it, covering the sky.


    There was a strange and ominous taste in every scene.


    Su Yi looked at the entrance of the ruined temple in the distance.


    It should be a collapsed mountain gate, the stone steps were damaged, the standing stone statues collapsed, and even the gate of the Zen Temple has long since disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, Su Yi''s pupils froze slightly.


    Seen near the gate of the ruined temple, there are some corpses lying in disorder, men and women, old and young. bleeding.


    & nbsp;


    "This..."


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, Lan Suo and the others also saw this scene, their hearts were all stunned, and their expressions became solemn.


    ��


    ps: Thank you awatera brother for the reward again~


    Well, I owe 5 more��

 v2 Chapter 281： The lotus pond is still in the shrine

    & nbsp; In the depths of the ruined Zen courtyard."


    Ning Xi looked at Su Yi with clear eyes, and said, "Can you see how they died?"


    "The Great Array."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s similar to the banning formation in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, except that this formation was clearly arranged by Buddhist experts, but ����


    After thinking for a while, Su Yidao said: "The original power of this formation has obviously been eroded by evil and demonic energy, which makes this formation show the vision. , but also with a strange and abnormal atmosphere."


    He looked at the hundreds of mysterious black lotus shadows in the sky, and said, "If my guess is correct, the seals under this formation are extremely It may be a power belonging to a demon."


    The monster!


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi and their eyes were all condensed.


    And when Su Yi spoke, he was already walking forward,


    & nbsp;


    The decoction between heaven and earth is dark and gloomy, especially at the entrance of the ruined Zen Temple, where corpses are piled up and blood pools.


    Su Yi walked over step by step without realizing it.


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Suo followed, all looking vigilant.


    Su Yi suddenly stomped his feet when he reached the front of the collapsed temple gate.


    At about the same time��


    In the mist in the depths of the mountain gate, a figure appeared, dressed in a gray monk robe, holding a rosary, like a ghost, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ruined Zen Temple .


    The monk looked solemn and said the Buddha''s voice: "Please stop, all benefactors, this is a fierce and forbidden place, once you approach, you will be killed."


    The sound is like Hong Zhong Da Lu, and it spreads loudly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Lan Suo seemed to realize something and said, "Are you a monk from Shanglin Temple?"


    The monk''s eyes were like electricity, he looked at Lan Suo, and said: "This female donor has good eyesight, the poor monk is from the Luohan Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin, and the law No. ''Jueheng''."


    Lan Suo''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was a little surprised, she quickly transmitted a voice to Su Yi and the others, saying:


    "The monks of the Juezi generation in Shanglin Temple are all first-class masters in the realm of innate martial arts. Far from being comparable to the innate martial arts in the secular world."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi were both shocked.


    Cultivation forces are like people on the mountain, detached from the mundane, and the cultivation methods they master are far from comparable to those of the mundane warriors.


    Just like the same innate martial arts, the warriors who came out of the cultivation forces can easily kill the people of the same realm in the secular world!


    The reason lies in the difference in heritage, inheritance and talent.


    Su Yi didn''t care, and said indifferently, "Our life and death have nothing to do with you. If you are really kind, you''d better get out of the way now."


    Having said that, she has already walked towards the collapsed mountain gate.


    "Stop!"


    The monk who claimed to be Jueheng shouted loudly, his breath was surging like a vajra, "The poor monk has already said that this place is forbidden, and you are the most Don''t ask for trouble, otherwise..."


    Su Yi waved his sleeves before he finished speaking.


    Swish!


    A mysterious light-blue sword energy rose from the sky, and slashed towards Jueheng standing at the entrance of the ruins of the temple in the distance.


    "Rampant!"


    Jue Heng was angry, his hands formed a seal, and he pressed it in the void.


    Boom!


    A golden Buddha seal was condensed out of thin air, with a solemn appearance, and it was severely suppressed.


    This Buddhist supernatural power is incomparably miraculous, and looking at the power, it is far from being comparable to the powerhouses of the top ten innate martial arts like Situ Gong.


    just��


    Su Yi


    This sword seems to be an understatement, but is it normal?


    & nbsp;


    And Su Yi''s sword went straight to Jue Heng.


    Jueheng''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly urged the rosary in his hand, and a dazzling golden light suddenly emerged, condensing into a crystal clear golden mask, blocking the front.


    Boom!


    The sword energy collided with the golden mask, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    In the end, although the power of this sword was canceled, there were also cobweb-like cracks on the golden mask, which finally shattered and disappeared.


    Jueheng''s figure trembled slightly, his face finally changed, and he said, "This benefactor, do you insist on being my enemy in Shanglin Temple?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he slashed with another sword.


    The neat and neat gesture made Jue Heng both shocked and angry.


    "Compassion is too much for others, since you are obsessed with it, then wait for suffering!"


    He did not shake, turned around and rushed into the depths of the ruined Zen courtyard.


    Su Yi''s sword cut, but it was resolved by a strange wave of ripples, and disappeared without a sound.


    "Sure enough, the ruins are covered with formations."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    While witnessing this scene, Lan Suo couldn''t help but said: "Master Su is not afraid of being targeted by Shanglin Temple? This is my first Buddhist holy place in Daqin, only land There are not a few people like gods and gods."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lan Suo was at a loss for words and had already started, which naturally proved that Su Yi didn''t care about Shanglin Temple at all.


    Ning Siyu reminded softly: "Lan Suo, we will break into this ruined Buddhist temple later, I am afraid that there will be a conflict with the Buddhist practitioners in Shanglin Temple, you Be prepared."


    Lan Suo nodded.


    "You follow me."


    Speaking, Su Yi has already stepped forward.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Yi and his party entered the entrance of the ruined Buddhist temple, the surrounding clouds and mist suddenly churned.


    & nbsp;


    This is obviously a fog circle, not only has the effect of blocking, but also a terrible killing circle.


    One after another, the cloud dragons, which are dozens or hundreds of feet long, are purely composed of fierce aura, like a giant rope, frantically encircling and suppressing them.


    If it were another martial artist, they would have been twisted by these cloud chains and turned into flesh.


    However, for Su Yi, this great formation is nothing at all.


    See��


    The light in his deep eyes skyrocketed, and he waved his sleeves:


    "On!"


    Boom.


    & nbsp;


    The tens of meters long cloud and mist dragon was easily cut off by the volley,


    In an instant, the haze of the hundred feet ahead was swept away.


    Ning Siji and the others were shocked when they saw this.


    This sword is like a broken bamboo!


    However, this ruined temple is extremely vast, and I don''t know how deep it is.


    These evil spirits are run by the power of the formation, which can isolate the prying eyes of the gods. Even though Su Yi has cultivated the power of the gods now, he can only sense the range of three feet. sight.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this.


    It''s just a mist formation, you don''t have to bother to crack it, just roll it all the way.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword appeared in the palm.


    "Cut! Chop! Chop!"


    Su Yi''s cultivation is running, his green robe is hunting, and he slashes with his sword.


    With his current cultivation, combined with his kendo skills, the power of a sword at hand can threaten the life of Xiantian Wuzong.


    & nbsp; a path to come.


    This is "One Power Down Ten Clubs"!


    No matter what your subtle formations are, I will break them down by myself.


    "This guy is really the second-level master?!"


    Lan Suo was shocked, and the beautiful face with delicate outline was full of shock.


    & nbsp;


    As for Ning Siji and Mu Xi, they have long since seen it.


    Soon, a group of people passed through this foggy formation and came to a dry pond.


    This place is also a ruin, dilapidated, it can be vaguely seen that this place was originally a huge dojo, and the dry pond is located in the center of the dojo.


    & nbsp;


    And on each of the bones, there grows a strange black lotus, hundreds of thousands, swaying.


    & nbsp;


    When he arrived here, Su Yi''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and his spiritual sense was keenly aware that there was a very strange forbidden formation in this world.


    "It turns out that the vision of the black demon lotus that we showed under the outer sky before came from here..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "A lotus pond was opened in the center of this dojo. It was originally the place where Buddhists opened their altars and preached scriptures. It was the most sacred and solemn. The base of the formation..."


    "The rotten corpses in the pond should be left by the warriors who died here a long time ago. , gathered together into the power to run the great formation.��


    & nbsp;


    "Interesting, this place is not just as simple as the Buddhist cultivator''s courtyard, it is suspected that the power of the demon cultivator and the magic sect is mixed in..."


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it.


    Mu Xi couldn''t help saying: "I came here back then, but at that time, there were no black monsters in this pond. Lotus, and behind the pond, stands a Buddhist shrine made of black stones, but now, that shrine is gone!"


    "What''s the point of the Buddhist shrine?"


    Ning Sijia said curiously.


    Mu Xi was silent for a while, and then said, "My piece of jade pendant with blood or blood was obtained from that Buddhist shrine."


    Su Yi was surprised when he said this.


    He could clearly remember that Mu Xi''s jade pendant was made of the blood of the true spirit.


    I never thought that such a jade pendant actually came from a mysterious Buddhist shrine!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi thought of the Buddha statue he got from the King of Fire Vault Xia Houlin.


    This Buddha statue is only the size of a palm, but it is made of the bones of the true spirit.


    Su Yi will not forget that when he sensed this Buddha statue with his divine sense, he once saw an extraordinary vision of a monk in white riding a real dragon to travel in the depths of the starry sky!


    According to Mu Xi''s inference, this Buddha statue also came from this ruined Buddhist temple!


    ��


    ps: First of all, I wish the Toad Palace, the children''s shoe for the college entrance examination tomorrow, will win the title and be named on the gold list!


    Again, tomorrow the goldfish will try to make up for another 5 more��

 v2 Chapter 282： Prajna first court

    Zhenyue Wang Muxi obtained a jade pendant made of the blood of the true spirit from here.


    The King of Fire Vault Xia Houlin took away a Buddha statue made from the bones of the true spirit.


    From this, it can be inferred that if the ruins of this Buddhist temple are really an ancient Buddhist temple, then this Buddhist temple is by no means simple!


    "Come on."


    Su Yi leads the way.


    Have not crossed this ruins, there was a sudden roar in the pond full of black monster lotus, followed by the dense black monster lotus like As if awake, the blooming stamens spurted out a scarlet demon light, which shot straight into the sky.


    Boom~~


    The world shook.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the eastern area, there are countless blood-colored vines with the thickness of buckets.


    In the west area, there are bursts of **** golden energy.


    In the south area, there is a **** flame burning and boiling.


    In the northern area, there is a roaring and roaring **** ocean.


    And in the center, there is a **** mountain rising from the ground, connecting the sky and covering the earth, like a moat across it.


    In an instant, the five powers belonging to the Five Elements all turned into a demonic blood-colored formation, covering the world.


    Ning Siji and the others felt nervous, their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn, this was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying killing formation, which made them all feel a strong fatal threat.


    But I saw Su Yi shook his head slightly and laughed lightly: "If there are other formations, I would have to spend a little more effort, but the big formation based on the five elements is in front of me. , it would be self-inflicted humiliation.��


    Five elements, the most basic power of the Tao of Talisman, from which the infinite mystery of Talisman is derived.


    Although Su Yi is not a real talisman, he has read all over the world in his previous life, and naturally has a wealth of experience in forming and breaking formations.


    I saw him walking straight ahead like a stroll.


    Boom!


    As soon as they entered the formation, the entire Five Elements formation roared.


    First of all, there were countless fires, overwhelming the sky. These raging fires, with a ferocious blood-colored and demonic aura, can burn gold and boil iron, and have the power of corrosive and vicious.


    But Su Yili ignored it, a shield of true essence emerged from his figure, which directly blocked the raging flames from three feet away, and walked into the magic circle step by step go with.


    Boom!


    The formation seemed to be provoked, roaring.


    I saw the torrent of blood coming, all of which were transformed by the essence of water, like a tsunami.


    Following, slices of blood-colored swords, spears, swords and halberds roared like a magic weapon.


    There are countless blood-colored vines twisting, like dancing whips, slashing.


    The most terrifying thing is that the huge blood-colored rocks rolled down on the big mountain like a moat, like a meteorite rain falling from the sky, rumbled and loud Terrible.


    Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, the power derived from the five powers, all erupted at this moment.


    Ning Siyu and the others were horrified, all of them mobilized their weapons and were ready to fight, but in the face of the might of such a terrifying formation, they still felt heartbroken and helpless.


    This made them suspect that even if the land gods came, it would be difficult for them to fight against that kind of power.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s lips let out a faint laugh:


    & nbsp;


    The Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly raised into the void.


    On the dark sword like the night, an obscure and mysterious dense pattern was reflected, like layers of black hole whirlpools, rising from the sky .


    The Swallowing Command!


    & nbsp;


    Magic Uses.


    At this time, it was used by Su Yi to break the formation!


    I saw in the void, the blood-colored torrent that rushed in first, like ten thousand flowing into the sea, pulled and swallowed by the swirling edict pattern, unable to Approach Su Yi and the others.


    The formation of the five elements builds up and operates with each other, and when it is pulled, other formations will also suffer.


    "Break!"


    Su Yi slammed the Xuanwu sword, and the swallowing edict dragged the mighty blood-colored torrent, sweeping across the sky toward the blood-colored sea of ??fire that was billowing.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp; The power of the soil movement in the majestic blood-colored mountains was followed by an extremely terrifying impact.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the entire Five Elements Great Array was completely chaotic. The array is also in collapse.


    In just a few breaths, under the almost dull gazes of Ning Siji and the others, the entire killing formation covering the heaven and earth collapsed!


    "This..."


    Lan Suo''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at Su Yi with a monster expression.


    Such a killing formation was destroyed like this?


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi looked at each other and sighed to themselves, from the moment they met Su Yi to the present, they both felt as if there was no such thing in this world Anything can stymie Su Yi!


    The haze dissipated, and the light and rain disappeared.


    When this great formation disappeared, the scene before me suddenly changed.


    It was like breaking through many illusions, revealing the true appearance of this ruined temple.


    "That''s..."


    Ning Siyu was startled.


    , as if against the sky.


    The dragon''s body is covered in golden light and shadow. out of reach.


    Everyone was shocked because of their insignificance, especially when facing the golden dragon, everyone trembled and uncontrollably gave birth to awe , wanting to kneel down to worship.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears:


    "It''s just an illusion, don''t let it trouble your mind."


    The words were like thunder, and the shock made Ning Siji and others froze, and immediately woke up from that small, awe-like mood.


    When I looked again, I saw that the giant dragon was a huge mountain, and it was gray, just like a giant dragon, and there was no first place. Seeing the magnificent, sacred, and lofty aura.


    "Cut the mountain into a dragon, and imbue the spirit into a formation. What a great handwriting! Unfortunately, the spirituality of the mountain has been lost, and we can no longer see the scene of the mountain in the past..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    He looked at the highest point of the mountain in the distance, at the position of the dragon head, stood a Buddhist pagoda.


    "We''re going there."


    Su Yi immediately swept away.


    Ning Siji and the others hurriedly followed, and by this time, Su Yi had become their backbone.


    If it was them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to run around like this.


    When winding up the mountain road, it was like walking on the back of a giant dragon, and there were no more accidents along the way.


    But Su Yi noticed that every part of this mountain is very particular, and mysterious and unpredictable formations were once arranged.


    Figure.


    Unfortunately, the spirituality of this mountain has long since vanished, so that those array diagrams have long been damaged and peeled off, and the damage is serious.


    However, Su Yi has roughly deduced that this mountain that looks like a real dragon, like the 108 altars in the Xuetu Mountain, has The power to suppress, seal, and imprison!


    & nbsp;


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi and his party finally reached the top of the mountain, which is the position of the dragon head.


    & nbsp;


    The whole body of the pagoda is a kind of clear and transparent black. It is divided into nine layers. In front of the gate on the bottom layer, there are two stone tablets.


    The steles are all broken, but they can be clearly seen, and they are all engraved with writing.


    However, neither Ning Siji, Mu Xi, nor Lan Suo recognized the handwriting, it was too unfamiliar, strangely twisted like an earthworm.


    Subconsciously, they looked at Su Yi.


    Sure enough, as they expected, they saw Su Yi pointing at the stone tablet on the left, saying:


    "The above is a four-character engraved in Mahayana Sanskrit, which reads as ''Prajna Zen Court''."


    He looked at the stone tablet on the right again, and said, "The writing on it is ''True Spirit Secret Text'', which is a kind of creation created by the genus of True Spirit. Ancient writing, it is said that this type of writing was created based on the innate Dao pattern in the body of the true spirit, stroke by stroke, imprinted with unique traces of the Dao, which is extremely mysterious."


    Su Yi stared at the stone tablet and carefully distinguished it, and then said, "The secret text of the true spirit on it reads ''Forbidden Land of Evil Dragon''."


    Ning Siyu and the others were silent, and their hearts were overturned.


    Ning Si was okay, she had at least heard of Mahayana Sanskrit, and knew that it was an ancient script that originated from Buddhism.


    And Mu Xi and Lan Suo were stunned. They had never even heard of Mahayana Sanskrit and secret scriptures, let alone recognized them.


    Because of this, when Su Yi casually broke the words on the stone tablet one by one, it made them feel particularly shocked.


    I can''t help but wonder, what else is there in this world that Su Yi doesn''t understand?


    "The Prajna Zen Court should be the name of the Buddhist power here.


    Su Yi thought, "Could it be that, under this mountain, a real dragon who committed heinous crimes was once suppressed?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of the scene he had seen before��


    A monk in white roams the stars on a real dragon!


    "This Prajna Zen Court is a bit interesting, let''s go in and see."


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and walked towards the first floor of the pagoda.


    Push the door and enter, you will see the first floor of the pagoda, which is a huge palace.


    Thirty-six stone pillars stand, and bronze lamps are hung on the four walls.


    Su Yi sniffed at the tip of his nose and said, "The lamp that burns with Buddha''s fat will last forever. There are a lot of great powers in charge.��


    Looking at the four walls, there are pictures painted on them. Although they have been severely eroded by the years, you can vaguely see them. In the picture, there are dragons roaming in the sky, phoenixes flying, the sky is falling, and the monks are like clouds...


    Everything is full of sacred solemnity.


    But Su Yi frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    ��


    ps: I will try my best to make up for 5 updates today, the old rules, the second update at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 283： A sword can break it

    What''s wrong?


    Su Yi calmed down and concentrated, the power of his spiritual sense swept out, and he felt the magnificent hall on the first floor of the pagoda.


    This temple is very vast, enough to accommodate thousands of monks chanting sutras and meditation here. Thirty-six stone pillars stand, each of which is engraved with obscure and mysterious Sanskrit characters. .


    Huh?


    When Su Yi''s spiritual sense explored the depth of nearly twenty feet, he suddenly felt a sense of stagnation, and a large formation appeared in his mind sight.


    "It turned out to be a hidden atmosphere..."


    Suddenly, Su Yi was stunned, and finally understood the reason for what was wrong.


    "Be careful, this place is covered with a large array. If I expected it right, it should be arranged by those Buddhist cultivators in Shanglin Temple."


    Su Yi whispered.


    And he used the power of divine sense to meditately sense the mystery of the hidden grand formation.


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, Lan Su were all awe-inspiring, and they all sacrificed their weapons.


    Ning Siyu held the Blue Flame Remnant Moon Halberd in her back hand, and a bright red and clear flying sword floated in the palm of her left hand, as slender as a swimming fish.


    Mu Xi mastered the golden spear and was ready to go.


    The most exaggerated thing is Lan Suo, she took out a secret talisman jade pendant and hung it on her chest, and put a golden flying knife full of spirituality on her waist. A small jade sword with purple air was coiled between the strands of hair, and a pair of wrist guards engraved with dense cloud patterns of talismans were taken out...


    After thinking about it, she seemed uneasy, holding a thick stack of Yuan Dao Jade Talisman in each of her left and right hands. Then she sighed in satisfaction and cleared her eyes. Yingying, eager to try.


    This scene almost blinded Mu Xi!


    I have seen one who is fully armed, but I have never seen one whose whole body is covered by a piece of spiritual treasure!


    & nbsp;


    Lan Suo said:


    "When I went out, the elders in the family insisted that the fortress be given to me, saying that it was a girl outside, so you must protect yourself, um...don''t make a fuss..."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi both looked away and sighed in their hearts, people, life doesn''t wait!


    Clang!


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly swung the Xuanwu sword in his hand and slashed it out.


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, countless symbols emerged, and a large array filled with golden Buddha light was reflected in everyone''s field of vision.


    And with Su Yi''s sword slashing, it was as if it was hit seven inches from a snake, and the magnificent golden formation suddenly shattered like paper paste , disappeared suddenly.


    "This..."


    "Who is so daring to break me and wait for big things?"


    An angry, noisy voice sounded.


    I saw a group of monks standing in the depths of the hall, all with anger on their faces, looking at Su Yi and the others.


    "It is beyond the poor monk''s expectations that the donors can reach here alive."


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    It was Jue Heng who spoke.


    There are as many as seventeen monks next to him, and each of them exudes aura that belongs to the innate martial arts.


    Especially the head of the old monk with white eyebrows and white beard, his breath is the most obscure, far more terrifying than the other seventeen.


    And further away in the main hall, there is a fierce battle going on.


    It was a handsome young monk, dressed in coarse cloth monk clothes, with a solemn appearance.


    He held a purple-gold bowl in one hand, and waved a snow-white bright sword in the other.


    Surprisingly, the young monk


    The opponent of the man is actually a golden dragon with a terrifying breath all over it!


    The roars of dragons were like thunder, and the terrifying dragon''s might was like a landslide and tsunami, spreading from the long dragon.


    From a distance, it makes it hard to breathe.


    "Is there really a dragon in this world?"


    Mu Xi was shocked and his scalp tingled.


    Ning Siyu and Lan Suo were both shocked by this scene, these monks of Shanglin Temple actually wanted to subdue dragons here!


    Who would believe this if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes?


    "There is indeed a dragon in this world, but the one I see is not a real dragon, but the power revealed by a drop of real dragon blood."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up.


    True Dragon!


    One of the oldest and most terrifying creatures among the true spirit beasts, with unpredictable power, like a **** living in the world, with incredible magical powers.


    In the eyes of the imperial monks, the existence of the real dragon is also a role that can be called a peerless murderer, so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    These creatures are gifted with extraordinary talents, and they are born with great luck.


    However, real dragons are extremely rare and mysterious, and almost only exist in ethereal legends.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, in the endless years since ancient times, there are only a handful of people who have really seen such mysterious creatures!


    Most of the time, all the news about the real dragon is mostly illusory rumors.


    Although Su Yi was known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, he had only seen the lair left by a real dragon and picked up some broken dragon scales.


    A living dragon he had never seen once.


    And now, in the ruins deep in the Baosha Mountain, in the nine-story pagoda on the top of this dragon-shaped mountain, there is a drop of true dragon The dragon shape derived from the blood appeared!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and surprised.


    Note, this is the world of the world!


    When Su Yi thought about it, eighteen monks from Shanglin Temple had gathered around, and they were all intimidating.


    "There are great dangers here, please return to the original way, don''t risk your own life."


    The old monk with white eyebrows and white beard clasped his hands together, Bao Xiang solemnly opened his mouth, and the sound was like the morning bell and the evening drum, revealing a taste that could not be rejected.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Monk, how about I help you overcome this great danger?"


    The old monk with white eyebrows said with a blank expression: "If you can reach this place all the way, you must be extraordinary, but if you don''t listen to the persuasion, if you are obsessed with it, you will be killed. ."


    At this moment, Lan Suo looked at the young monk in the distance, and suddenly said:


    "Elder Jinghe, I am Lan Suo, the descendant of Donghua Sword Sect, and the master is ''Master Yunlang''. If we start a war, it will not be good for both of us. . In my opinion, why don''t we fight side by side, suppress that dragon shape, and then share the opportunity equally?"


    The old monk with white eyebrows and others all changed slightly.


    Master Yunlang!


    This is the most powerful elder of Donghua Sword Sect! One of the three swordsmen of Daqin Zhiqiang, he is mega-shattered all over the world!


    And now, the direct disciple of Master Yunlang is here, who would dare to ignore it?


    Seeing the expressions of those monks, Mu Xi knew that Lan Suo''s signboard was quite shocking.


    Unexpectedly, the young monk Jinghe who was fighting fiercely in the distance snorted coldly:


    "Don''t say that you are just a disciple of Master Yunlang, even if Master Yunlang came in person today, you can''t even think about **** good luck from my Shanglin Temple!"


    The words are sonorous and decisive.


    Lan Suo''s expression was stagnant, and a hint of embarrassment appeared between her delicate eyebrows.


    & nbsp;


    The faces of the old monk with white eyebrows and others became cold and cold.


    "Everyone, please leave!"


    The old monk with white eyebrows said in a deep voice, his eyes were like electricity, and he was intimidating.


    Other monks looked bad.


    "As a Buddhist practitioner, murderousness and greed are so important, and they are no different from those demons and evil ways."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    In his previous life, he once talked about scriptures and Taoism with a great man in "Xiaoxitian", the first holy place of Buddhist cultivation. Su Yi was also full of admiration.


    & nbsp;


    "Nie Barrier, you dare to speak so loudly, you should go to **** and suffer the punishment of pulling your tongue out!"


    Jue Heng shouted angrily. He had fought against Su Yi before, and he had a grudge in his heart. Seeing Su Yi slandered them, he immediately became angry.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and cut out a sword in the air.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    The white-browed old monk frowned, and shot it with a palm.


    Om!


    & nbsp;


    However, when Fu Yi and Su Yi''s sword qi collided, the golden light-flowing palm print was instantly cut in half, producing a deafening explosion.


    Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed straight at Jue Heng.


    Jeoheng dodged subconsciously.


    Boom!


    The sword was dangerously and dangerously slashed at the place where Jueheng was originally standing, and a dazzling sword light splashed out. , his face couldn''t help changing.


    & nbsp;


    "Do your own sins, don''t live, fellow brothers and sisters, join hands with me to kill these evil obstacles and harm the world!"


    The white-browed old monk said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    The other seventeen monks proclaimed their names in unison.


    Afterwards, these monks from Shanglin Temple in Daqin, all with innate martial arts and Taoism, attacked brazenly.


    Boom!


    I saw their power soaring, their clothes waving, and they sacrificed a sword, a Zen staff, a ruler, a long stick, a magic sword, a bowl and other spiritual soldiers.


    Afterwards, their figures swayed, and in an instant, they turned into a battle formation with a terrifying atmosphere.


    Lan Suo''s pretty face changed slightly, and she quickly said: "This is the ''Fuhu Arhat Formation'' in the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple. Use it to communicate with each other, and the power is strong enough to trap the land gods!"


    This is not an exaggeration. Many years ago, there was a land fairy in Daqin who was trapped by the "Arhat Formation" in Shanglin Temple. But it is already seriously injured and dying!


    Boom!


    When they were speaking, the old monk with white eyebrows and others came to kill them together with the might of the battle formation, each of them shining brightly, with solemn and terrifying power.


    There are eighteen people, but they cooperate seamlessly with each other, giving people a sense of invulnerability.


    At that moment, Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s pupils froze.


    Su Yi showed a hint of disdain.


    "This is also worthy of talking about battle formations? It''s nothing more than a vulgar combination of strikes that can be broken with a single sword."


    The indifferent voice sounded when Su Yi stepped forward.


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to get another 2 in a row.


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, come to the bowl~~

 v2 Chapter 284： land fairy

    Seeing Su Yi rushing towards, the white-browed old monk suddenly uttered a lion-roaring Buddha sound:


    "Wind, thunder and fire, kill!"


    The "Fuhu Arhat Formation" composed of 18 monks set off a blazing Buddha light, which condensed into a phantom of a golden Buddha statue in the void, which was photographed with one palm.


    & nbsp;


    Look carefully, in that palm, there are hurricanes, thunderstorms, mountains, seas of fire and other forces filling it, and the end is very magical.


    & nbsp;


    Too strong!


    Eighteen congenital martial artists from Shanglin Temple are far from being comparable to people in the same realm in the secular world, but now they form a battle formation. Is the power unusual?


    It''s no wonder that the "Fuhu Arhat Formation" has a reputation that is enough to suppress the gods on the land!


    At about the same time��


    Clang!


    A low and clear sword sound rang out.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure not dodging or evading, he suddenly stepped into the air, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand swept away in the air.


    Swish!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, translucent, crystal clear, and peerless sharp.


    Then the sword qi disappeared.


    Su Yi''s tall figure floated to the ground from the void.


    Boom!


    Just as Su Yi''s figure stood firm, the power of the palm full of the power of wind, thunder, earth and fire was like a bubble in front of him Broken, crumbled like rain.


    Following, the golden Buddha statue condensed by the Fuhu Arhat Formation snapped to pieces.


    And then��


    Monk Jueheng in the battle, a scream came from his lips: "How can this happen..."


    The voice is still reverberating, its head is thrown into the air, blood is sprinkled in the void, and there is still surprise and confusion in the expression.


    Boom!


    With one hair, the whole body moved. With Jue Heng''s death, the entire "Fuhu Arhat Formation" also collapsed and collapsed.


    & nbsp; indefinite.


    One sword, break the battle array, kill Jue Heng!


    & nbsp;


    In their eyes, Su Yi only has the second level of master cultivation, who would have thought that such a young robed youth would possess terrifying power?


    Ning Siyu and the others were all in a trance, their expressions dull.


    Such a dangerous battle formation was destroyed like this?


    But for Su Yi, this step is really not too simple.


    It''s just a battle formation composed of warriors, at best it is a summation technique.


    Only need to lock one of them with divine sense, shock his mind, and kill him with another sword, and the entire battle formation will be self-destructed.


    "Don''t freeze."


    Su Yi glanced at Ning Siu and the others helplessly, "To deal with these characters, do you want me to come alone?"


    & nbsp;


    At the same time, Su Yi also held the Xuanwu sword and walked forward, wearing a blue shirt fluttering, seemingly leisurely and calm, but in fact a huge aura The machine is already running.


    "Stop!"


    & nbsp;


    Click!


    Su Yi swung his sword, the crescent shovel made of all kinds of spiritual materials was like paper paste, it was split in half, and the sword energy swept across, cutting the skinny The monk''s body was split open. A Xiantian Wuzong who is far beyond the secular and the same realm, just beheaded like this, it is almost no different from killing chickens and monkeys.


    "Kill!"


    Two monks rushed up, one holding a Zen staff and the other holding a sword, with a strong breath, not afraid of death.


    But before they got close, the monk holding the Zen staff was blocked by Ning Siji.


    And the monk holding the sword was hit by a dense jade amulet of Yuandao, and suddenly thunder, flames, storms, Destructive power such as sharp blades.


    In an instant, it was blasted to ashes, and not even bones were left.


    This shocking and domineering scene is naturally from Lan Suo''s handwriting, and there are more than a dozen valuable and expensive Yuandao secret talismans in one hand. , without blinking.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi has broken through the encirclement, and Shi Shiran walked into the distance.


    As for those monks, when they wanted to pursue them, they were all blocked by Ning Siji, Mu Xi and Lan Su.


    Especially Lan Suo, who is the greatest threat to those monks, not only covered with all kinds of spiritual treasures, but also the Yuandao Jade Talisman in his hand is going out like he doesn''t want money smash.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, she killed three Xiantian Wuzongs, and many monks suffered trauma.


    How could Mu Xi and Ning Siji miss such an opportunity and take advantage of the opportunity, one holding a golden spear, the other wielding a blue flame and waning moon halberd, both of them smashed their own Wei Neng performed it with all his strength.


    For a time, although there were a large number of monks, they couldn''t do anything about three of them. Instead, the three of them killed them frequently and frustrated.


    Boom~~


    The hall was constantly bombarded, the treasure light raged, and the torrent of power spread.


    The melee here is being staged at the same time.


    Su Yi also came to the end of the hall, his eyes locked on the young monk Jinghe.


    "With your strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to subdue this drop of true dragon blood."


    Su Yi could see at a glance that this was an elder from Shanglin Temple''s Dragon Hall, and his cultivation was definitely a top character in the Innate Martial Sect.


    But when fighting the dragon shadow manifested by the true dragon blood essence, this person obviously won''t take much advantage.


    But Jinghe sighed softly and said, "Donor, it''s fine if you don''t listen to the persuasion, but you still break in and kill people, which is too deceiving!"


    "Well, today I should incarnate a killing Buddha, break my vigilance, and exterminate evil!"


    The voice was still wafting, this handsome young monk suddenly changed his momentum, and terrifying golden Buddha fire burst out from his body.


    & nbsp; They suddenly became tall and mighty.


    His breath was like thunder, his eyes were like the sun, and his incomparable body was full of raging golden flames, just like the angry-eyed King Kong in Buddhist legends World.


    Boom!


    On him, a terrifying power swept across the hall like a landslide and tsunami.


    Compared with before, this young monk''s aura is already different from two people, as if he has suddenly ascended to the sky from a mortal warrior.


    "The Land of Wonderland!"


    In the distance, Mu Xi exclaimed.


    Looking at Ning Sihuan and Lan Suo, they were all shocked. I didn''t expect the young monk Jinghe to break through at this moment!


    & nbsp;


    But as long as you enter the path of Yuan Dao, you will be detached from the mundane, and have the means of breathing into thunder, eating dew, and not eating.


    Therefore, stepping into this realm is also called a land fairy.


    In other words, it is the difference between a mortal warrior and a monk! The power and power at his disposal are also completely different from before.


    "Alas!"


    The white-browed old monk sighed and looked complicated.


    He knew very well that Jinghe had the foundation of stepping into the path of Yuandao, but he had been suppressing his own cultivation, trying to achieve a "water full" Self-overflow" breakthrough.


    But now, Jinghe has forcibly broken through. Although this allowed him to enter the path of Yuandao, the foundation of Yuandao will definitely be affected.


    "Break through?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I am worried that I have never encountered a worthy opponent in my practice, but at this moment, I can give you a try."


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi and Lan Su: "��"


    The old monk with white eyebrows and others: "???"


    Jinghe, who had just broken through to the realm of land gods, was slightly startled.


    Silence for a moment, he smiled slightly, and said: "The spirit of the donor is really extraordinary and comparable, but I don''t know if it can be like this when it suffers the disaster of extinction. Delighted."


    Speaking, he suddenly slashed out.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    When you step into the path of Yuan Dao, your true essence will turn into a real "spiritual essence", so you can manipulate the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy.


    For example, manipulating wind, thunder, fire, and flying swords.


    Although Jinghe has just broken through, his Taoism is obviously completely different, with only one palm, showing the demeanor of a land fairy.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, and went up with his sword.


    Clang!


    The sword qi and the palm print collided, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    Following, Su Yi''s figure retreated a few steps, his figure swayed for a while, and his aura was churning.


    The audience was shocked.


    & nbsp; ?


    It is true that Su Yi was shocked back a few steps.


    & nbsp;


    Jinghe''s eyelids also jumped, his eyes narrowed, "How can there be such a monster in this world?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "There are many things in this world that you don''t know."


    When he spoke, he stepped forward with a sword, his sleeves fluttered, and his Taoism was in full swing, and he did not hesitate to display the profound meaning of the great sword.


    A strength, no reservations.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    One after another mysterious and unpredictable sword qi swept up and flew freely, all with mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhythm, which was displayed by such magical weapons as Xuanwu Sword At the same time, the power is also incomparable.


    "Hmph, if you don''t get rid of your evil obstacles, sooner or later you will harm all beings in the world!"


    Jinghe shouted loudly, and waved a sharp and sharp sword, slashing out the dazzling swordsmanship in the sky.


    The Great War broke out.


    The great hall roared and vibrated, completely disorganized.


    The sword qi and the sword qi competed for each other, colliding with each other, and the resulting torrent of destruction was raging like an ocean.


    That kind of power can easily kill Xiantian Wuzong!


    What makes Jinghe suspicious is that with the strength of his cultivation base that he has just broken through, he has not been able to occupy any Cheap.


    Although he frequently used his ultimate move to knock Su Yi back, but Su Yi was always able to turn danger into a safe haven, avoiding all deadly attacks at the same time.


    This is incredible.


    It is unimaginable that this is a combat power that a dual master can have!

 v2 Chapter 285： defeat it

    Su Yi felt very happy.


    This battle made him feel a long-lost sense of blood, and his fighting spirit seemed to be ignited.


    In the past battles, most of them were broken with one sword.


    And now, although Jinghe has just broken through, he is still a land fairy, and Su Yi finally found some fun in fighting.


    Jian Xiu was born to fight and fight.


    If there is no battle, how to sharpen the sword?


    See��


    Su Yi in battle is like a savage and unruly immortal, dancing swords wildly and in high spirits.


    In his hand, Xuanwu sword clanged loudly, chanted in a low voice, full of killing sounds, every sword qi cut out, or fell like a galaxy Roll, overturned.


    Or the sword is clear and turbid, cruising the ten directions.


    or��


    The profound meaning of the Sword Sutra of Great Joy was vividly interpreted by Su Yi in battle.


    To the end of the fight, Su Yi''s mind was immersed in it, and his spirit and spirit were harmonious and accessible. release.


    In contrast, the young monk Jinghe, as the battle progressed, his face became solemn.


    At the end, there was an uncontrollable look of surprise on his eyebrows.


    Jinghe, who had just broken through the border, was originally smug, thinking that he could easily take down Su Yi and his party.


    Who would have thought that just Su Yi, a young Wuzong, would hold him back!


    Let him use his unique skills, perform ultimate moves, and even use many Buddhist supernatural powers, but without exception, they were all resolved by Su Yi.


    If it hadn''t been confirmed again and again in battle, Su Yi was indeed a master at the second level of cultivation. monster!


    Jing He felt even more incredible. As the battle progressed, Su Yi''s kendo power became more and more fierce and terrifying.


    To this day, it even made him feel the pressure, and the pressure is still growing!


    How is this possible?


    Is this guy still human?


    When did such a monster appear in Dazhou?


    Could it be said that this son is an old monster born from robbing her?


    A series of doubts poured into Jinghe''s mind and lingered.


    NO!


    No more!


    Jinghe realized that if this fighting situation is not changed, this time it is very likely that the ship will capsize in the gutter.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth sharply, and a stern look appeared in his eyes.


    "Congeal!"


    The momentum of Jinghe changed, and the golden Buddha fire all over his body soared like a boiling, it seemed to extract all the energy and spirit of the whole body, all poured into the Xue Liang Jie Dao in his hand .


    Boom!


    The hall trembled, whether it was Ning Siji and others, or the old monk with white eyebrows and others, they were keenly aware of this moment. Like a traction, they frantically gathered towards Jinghe in the depths of the hall.


    I saw the figure of Jinghe floated out of thin air, and the turbulent air centered on him, forming a terrible Yuanli storm.


    In the storm, the golden Buddha fire was burning violently.


    From a distance, the figure of the young monk Jinghe looks like a Buddha standing in the flames of the storm, and the breath is so strong that it makes people tremble.


    "This..."


    Ning Siwei and the others all felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Burning one''s own spirit and spirit to forcibly use the power of heaven and earth, how is it different from self-destruction?"


    While witnessing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, "Well,


    Since you don''t want to be my whetstone anymore, I will give you a ride. "


    Su Yi stretched his body.


    He heard the roar of the Yangtze River flowing in his body, and his skin was crystal clear, like sapphire, with strands of Dao rhyme emerging.


    And its spirit, qi and blood, cultivation base, and internal and external physical strength are also completely integrated at this moment, reaching an unprecedented concentration.


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, Jinghe, who was poised to the extreme, looked solemn, and chopped the Jie Dao out of his hand.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    This power is far more vast than anyone can imagine.


    The vast hall on the first floor of this pagoda trembled violently, and a crack that was dozens of feet long appeared in the void.


    & nbsp;


    Seeing this scene, Ning Siji and others who were fighting, the old monk with white eyebrows and others all held their breaths and looked over.


    & nbsp;


    How can Su Yi resist?


    See��


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were unwavering, and deep in his heart, a long-held killing intent suddenly erupted.


    Clang!


    & nbsp;


    This sword is unremarkable and has no momentum at all.


    The reason is that all the power contained in this sword is restrained to the extreme, and there is no trace of overflow.


    It is so simple when looking at the past tense.


    And when the sword pierced.


    Boom!


    & nbsp; It seems to come from the hands of the immortals in the sky, and it does not seem to be possessed by the human world.


    This, of course, was an illusion caused by Su Yi''s sword''s influence on his mind.


    At this time, Jinghe''s sword, which seemed to be able to open up the world, had already beheaded, and the sword stabbed by Su Yi met in the void.


    Boom! Bang! Bang!


    & nbsp; It was hit again and again.


    At the end, when the qi of the tens of meters in length collapsed, the power of Su Yi''s sword was also exhausted.


    This blow is evenly matched!


    But without waiting for everyone to react, Jinghe suddenly let out a long howl, holding a sword, and volleyed to kill.


    His figure seemed to be completely burnt, and all the breath of his body melted into the Jie Dao in his hand, and his eyes and expressions were full of determination.


    That is a kind of peace that sees through life and death, without fear of victory or defeat.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, couldn''t help snorting coldly, flicked his command sword, and stabbed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The great hall shook, and the terrifying force of sword qi and sword qi drowned this area, leaving only this piece of light, even everyone''s ears Temporary deafness.


    It was clearly visible that a raging torrent of destruction spread from the middle of the two to all directions in an instant, like a hurricane passing through.


    The aftermath of the battle alone is a great threat.


    Ning Siji and others and the white-browed old monk had to stop and retreat, each with a look of horror and tension.


    Who wins and who loses?


    In the eyes of the old white-browed monks and the others, using the method of Jinghe, a land immortal who just broke through the realm, and finally hesitating to burn himself with a knife, he is a person in the same realm. I''m afraid I don''t even dare to stand up for it.


    No matter how strong Su Yi is, he is still a master


    & nbsp;


    Ning Siyu, Mu Xi, Lan Suo and the others have no idea.


    In the past, Su Yi could easily kill Xiantian Wuzong.


    But now, his opponent is a land fairy who has just broken through! It is a powerful being above the mundane!


    Especially at the end, Jinghe''s desperate knife is too powerful!


    Can Su Yi really resolve this fatal crisis?


    Ning Sigu their confidence was shaking.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, the old monk with white eyebrows changed wildly.


    Immediately afterwards, the only seven monks around him also changed their colors.


    Ning Sihua and the others widened their eyes and froze.


    See��


    The smoke and dust dissipated, the torrent of power disappeared, the light dissipated, and in the depths of the hall, a sutra crane that looked like a youth fell to the ground.


    He lowered his head and lowered his eyes, gasping for breath, the sharp sword was torn apart and scattered not far in front of him.


    In front of Jinghe, stood the tall figure of Su Yi, with a green robe like jade, alone out of the dust, as indifferent as before, covered with Can''t see any injuries.


    The distance between the two is only three feet.


    Can one fall, the other stand, and judge!


    "I never thought before that the day I set foot on the land of the gods was also the day I lost my life... Good luck makes people, but that''s all..."


    Jinghe gasped and opened his mouth, his face full of regret and loneliness.


    Immediately, he raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi with dim eyes, "Before I die, can I ask a question?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Jing He took a deep breath and said, "Are you...are you an old monster born from robbing a house?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Ning Sihua in the distance all looked at them.


    "No."


    & nbsp; The foundation of the Dao, when raising the furnace, nurtures the spirit of the five aggregates, and can also have a cultivation like me."


    "I''ve heard that all the orifices become spirits, but what are these hidden veins, Dao Gang, five aggregates of nature spirit...? , Are there really hidden mysteries and mysteries?"


    Jing He was stunned and stunned.


    He wanted to get an answer before he died, so he could rest his eyes.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s answers were like mysteries, which completely plunged him into a greater confusion and confusion.


    Half a sound, Jinghe smiled bitterly, and sat on the ground and passed away.


    & nbsp;


    This elder from the Shanglin Temple Jianglong Hall has fallen.


    It did not die in Su Yi''s hands, but his previous desperate knife had exhausted his energy and vitality.


    This day is the eighth day of the fourth lunar month in the Great Weekly Calendar, and it is the fifth day that Su Yi departs for the Jade Capital City.


    It is also the first time that Su Yi has fought against a land fairy since his reincarnation.


    In the end, the master''s double cultivation is the victory!


    In the distance, Ning Siji, Mu Xi, Lan Su and others were full of shock, like a visionary.


    The old monk with white eyebrows and others were pale and lost their souls.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the corner at the end of the hall��


    There is a golden dragon shadow about 10 feet long, which is probing its brain, as if trying to escape.


    ��


    ps: The fifth watch will be very late, about 11 pm.

 v2 Chapter 286： Pagoda Suspicion

    & nbsp;


    But Su Yi knew that this was manifested by the power of a drop of true dragon blood, not a real creature.


    "You continue."


    Su Yi waved his hand to the rear, indicating that Ning Si and the others can continue fighting.


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Suo glanced at each other, and the originally shocked mood suddenly dissipated a lot.


    For Su Yi, defeating a character like Jinghe who has just been promoted to the land of gods, I''m afraid he didn''t care at all, right?


    "Go!"


    The old monk with white eyebrows and his party plan to evacuate.


    Before, they had suffered more than half of their casualties, and with the death of Jinghe, they were hit hard, how could they dare to stay?


    At this moment, Lan Suo raised her right hand.


    Whoosh!


    A silver ribbon swept up into the air, grew longer with the wind, and turned into a silver torrent in an instant, completely blocking the gate on the first floor of the pagoda live.


    She clapped her jade hand proudly, and said crisply: "This is the ''Heavenly Rope'', once it is cast, it is like a net of heaven and earth, making the enemy unable to escape. "


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but feel a little hot, and praised: "Good baby!"


    Ning Sijia secretly sighed, is this showing off? No, it''s just people''s daily life...


    When the old monk with white eyebrows and others saw this, they couldn''t help showing despair.


    Boom!


    The war broke out again.


    However, it was difficult for Su Yi to pay attention to such a battle.


    He stepped closer to the golden dragon shadow.


    Whoosh!


    The golden dragon shadow flashed, as fast as electricity, it was about to escape, but it was still halfway when it was blocked by a sword, and had to dodge to the other side swept aside.


    But no matter which direction it rushes towards, that sword edge is like long eyes, always one step ahead to block it.


    As Su Yi moved forward, he also forced the golden dragon shadow to retreat towards the corner.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and what came out of his lips was a sound of unusually complex and obscure syllables, with a unique majesty in his deep voice.


    This is the secret script!


    An ancient language created by the true spirits of heaven and earth.


    In addition, when Su Yi spoke, he brought an aura of divine sense, so that when his voice sounded, it was like an ancient creature whispering.


    The golden dragon shadow of about 10 feet long froze, as if stunned.


    This scene made Su Yi secretly amazed, a drop of real dragon blood, but it seems to contain unimaginable spirituality, almost like life, Incredible.


    If it was a real living dragon, how powerful would it be?


    Thinking about it, Su Yi flipped his palm and took out a palm-sized Buddha statue. It is coiled in the shape of a real dragon.


    It is the mysterious Buddha statue refined from the bones of the true spirit.


    ��Give you a chance


    "


    Su Yi pointed to the Buddha statue in his hand, and said to the golden dragon shadow, he still used the obscure and complicated secret script of true spirit.


    The Golden Dragon Shadow hesitated and lingered.


    Su Yi stood there, calm.


    In the end, the golden dragon shadow turned into a ray of golden light and swept into the Buddha statue in Su Yi''s hands.


    hum~~


    Visible to the naked eye, this Buddha statue glows with a magnificent bright red halo, radiant and radiant.


    Especially the dragon shape coiled on the back of the Buddha statue, more like alive, in the fine dragon scales, surging vitality and spirituality emerged.


    "As expected, this Buddha statue is forged from the bones of a real dragon, so this drop of real dragon blood can be so naturally integrated into it."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    To him, although this Buddha statue was made from the bones of a real dragon, its spirituality has long since been extinguished, so it is of little value. At best, it can be used as a shield.


    On the contrary, this drop of true dragon blood is so valuable that it is no different from obtaining a great fortune. It can be regarded as a magical medicine.


    Even if a spiritual monk sees it, he will salivate!


    & nbsp;


    Put away the Buddha statue with a drop of true dragon blood essence, Su Yi turned and looked into the distance.


    The battle is coming to an end, and Lan Suo has played a key role and has made great contributions.


    With her endless treasures, she abruptly smashed her opponent into a rout. Seventeen innate martial sects from Shanglin Temple were all swept away.


    & nbsp;


    After all, the other party was a cultivator who came out of Shanglin Temple, far from being comparable to the innate martial arts in the secular world.


    Lan Suo was very excited and had no end in sight.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi were very emotional. They never thought that with Lan Su, it would be so easy to kill the Xiantian Wuzong of Shanglin Temple...


    "Young Master Su, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even the land gods are no match for you."


    Lan Suo stepped forward and opened her mouth generously, with a hint of sincere admiration on her delicate face carved with a knife and axe.


    Su Yi said disapprovingly: "After all, it''s just a character who breaks the realm temporarily. The brand-new power of his, the strength that he can exert is far inferior to that of a real inedia cultivator, and defeating him is not a feat."


    The road of Yuandao is divided into three realms: Bigu, Yuanfu and Juxing.


    Those who have just entered the path of Yuandao are monks in the realm of inedias, who can eat without food, and drink dew while eating.


    The previous Jinghe entered the realm of inedia.


    "But you are the second-level master of cultivation, and being able to do this... is already...very, very, very powerful!"


    Lan Suo spoke earnestly.


    The sub-words can only use a few "very" characters together.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Su Yi was also dumbfounded.


    This Lansuo looks beautiful, noble, and generous. Who would have thought that there is also a hint of naive charm in her temperament...


    "This pagoda has nine floors. This place is only the first floor. Come on, let''s go to the second floor."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the southeast corner of the main hall.


    There is a stone staircase, going up layer by layer.


    Ning Siwei and the others followed.


    This pagoda is not simple, the battle that happened before was amazing, but on the first floor of this hall, whether it is the walls, stone pillars, or the ground, no to any damage.


    It can be seen that the material used to build this tower is very extraordinary.


    In addition, before, Su Yi also surrendered a drop of real dragon blood that turned into a golden dragon shadow of Zhang Xu.


    This makes everyone look forward to whether there is good fortune hidden in other places of this pagoda.


    The stone steps have a total of 18 floors. When you reach the second floor, you will see an empty hall with only a 30-foot-high Buddhist shrine, which is made of black stone. become.


    Only, the shrine was empty and nothing.


    You can see this shrine, Mu Xi recognized it at a glance, and said, "I got the jade pendant from this shrine back then!"


    Su Yi stepped forward to investigate, but found nothing special, and immediately took the group to the higher part of the pagoda.


    To their disappointment, as the layers go up, each hall is either empty with nothing, or there are some useless decorations utensils.


    Until they reached the ninth floor, nothing was found.


    "This place is so mysterious, why is there no treasure left?"


    Ning Siwa was puzzled.


    They walked all the way, first entered the depths of Baocha Yaoshan, and then broke into the ruined Buddhist temple. At the top of the mountain, enter the nine-story pagoda that is hundreds of feet high.


    In addition to fighting with a group of masters from Shanglin Temple, and taking a drop of the blood of the real dragon, they found nothing of value.


    This is naturally confusing.


    "Prajna Zen Garden, Evil Dragon Forbidden Land... Don''t forget, the writing on those two stone tablets, in my opinion, this place is not a treasure at all, the real The mystery is not hidden in the height of this pagoda, but hidden under the pagoda."


    Speaking, Su Yi seemed to remember something, and hurried to the first floor of the pagoda.


    After arriving here, he turned his eyes to the withered and broken frescoes on the four walls and carefully observed them.


    Ning Siyu and the others looked at each other and immediately realized that the mystery of the nine-story pagoda might be hidden in front of this picture On the murals that they completely ignored!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update~


    The goldfish fell asleep first, and was so tired��

 v2 Chapter 287： squatter

    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi kept pacing in front of the four walls of the hall, as if he had discovered something, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    After tea time.


    Su Yi suddenly paused in front of a fresco on the east side of the main hall. Although the fresco was damaged and blurred, it could be vaguely recognized. Mountains surrounded by dragons.


    It looks like the dragon-shaped mountain where they are now.


    Only, the top of the mountain in the mural does not have a nine-story pagoda. Instead, there is a dark underground world under the mountain!


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi saw at a glance that although the mural painting the underground world was quite incomplete, there was a pattern resembling a blood-colored swirl floating there.


    Under the **** whirlpool, there is a lotus pedestal with a Buddha figure sitting on it.


    These patterns are very vague, but seeing this, Su Yi suddenly remembered��


    In the underground world in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, there is also a huge blood-colored vortex with ancient dojos and altars!


    "A space barrier is also sealed under this so-called Prajna meditation court?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    As long as there is a space barrier, it is like a passage between two worlds!


    "Fellow Daoist, look."


    Suddenly, Ning Si, who was not far away, spoke in surprise.


    Su Yi followed his gaze and saw the blood flowing from the corpses of a group of monks in Shanglin Temple, disappearing silently.


    And on the ground soaked in blood, a **** rune pattern appeared, which was mysterious and mysterious.


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked at it for a moment, and suddenly said, "This is a closed portal that needs to be opened by blood sacrifice."


    banned portal?


    Ning Siyu and the others just thought of this when they suddenly saw a huge lotus-shaped stone slab disappearing silently on the ground in the center of the hall.


    Soon, there will be an underground entrance with a range of thirty feet!


    "Sure enough, this nine-story pagoda is just a repression, and its hidden mystery is under this dragon-shaped mountain..."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "Let''s go and see."


    He took the lead.


    After entering the underground entrance, it is a series of stone steps, and every three feet, there is a bronze lamp lit by Buddha fat hanging. , to dispel the darkness.


    Su Yi and his party walked down for half a quarter of an hour.


    This place is very vast, and there are Buddha statues that are nine feet high, like a continuous group of Buddha statues.


    & nbsp;


    Some reclining divine beasts, holding an aquarium.


    Some have three heads and six arms, with angry eyes.


    Some��


    At first glance, it is like seeing the gods and Buddhas in the sky, which is particularly shocking.


    "Be careful, look at the layout of these Buddha statues, the upper part should be the number of heaven and the earth, and the lower part will be in harmony with the changes of the earth. There are also changes of yin, yang, emptiness and reality..."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept away, "This formation is the same as the 108 altars in Xuetu Yaoshan, they are all forbidden formations."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi looked at each other, and they both reacted, saying: "Daoist friend, could it be that there is also a space barrier suppressed here?"


    "Be so."


    Su Yi said, and led the crowd forward, shuttling between different Buddha statues.


    If you look closely, you can see that Su Yi sometimes twists and turns, sometimes jumps in the air, sometimes takes a few steps back, and moves forward in a detour.


    Just go around like this, so that Ning Siyu and the others are dazzled and staring at each other


    , they all sighed to themselves, if it wasn''t for Su Yi to lead the way, facing such a complex and mysterious formation of seals, they probably wouldn''t be able to go one step further.


    "Wait."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Su Yi suddenly stopped in front of a Buddha statue.


    This Buddhist monk is also nine feet tall, sitting cross-legged, with his hands folded on his belly and pinching a lotus print, and a winding dragon is coiled around his back. The shoulders are raised.


    The appearance of this Buddha statue is also different from other Buddhist monks.


    "It was you..."


    Su Yi thought of the image of the monk in white who rode a real dragon to travel in the depths of the starry sky.


    At this point, he has dared to conclude that the monk in white must have come out of this "Prajna Zen Court"!


    & nbsp; now..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    "Fellow Daoist, offended."


    The Buddha statue of Su Yichao bowed his head slightly, and then the figure rose up from the void, clenched his hands, and shot an obscure and mysterious blue glow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Buddha statue shines brightly.


    In the eyes of Ning Sihua and the others, the Buddha statue seemed to wake up from the darkness of eternity, opened his eyes, and released an indescribable supreme power.


    In a trance, their minds were shocked and their minds went blank.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Ning Si and the others woke up from the shock, they suddenly realized that all the visions they had just seen had disappeared.


    The Buddha statue still stands in the dark, without any abnormality.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he was sitting cross-legged on one side, meditating.


    Ning Siyu and the others saw at a glance that Su Yi seemed to be exhausted and weak, far less calm than before.


    After a full incense stick.


    Su Yi woke up from meditating, and his energy had returned to its peak state.


    Ning Si, who had been waiting there, couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist, could it be that this Buddha statue is the base of this banning formation?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Just now, he almost exhausted his cultivation in order to refine this "formation base".


    But fortunately, I finally refined this array completely.


    This formation is called "Brahma Forbidden Magic Formation", and it has been suppressing this underground world for countless years.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi went straight forward without delay.


    Whenever there is a Buddha statue in front of him, with the flick of his sleeve, a mysterious forbidden ripple will be set off around the Buddha statue, and a path will emerge.


    This scene made Ning Si and the others sure that this mysterious ban formation had been completely controlled by Su Yi!


    Soon, they walked through the great formation and saw a huge **** vortex.


    This vortex spans the void, with a range of 300 feet, like a blood basin opening in the sky, when it slowly rotates, it distorts the surrounding space, producing A rumbling roar.


    Under the **** whirlpool, is a lotus pedestal.


    The lotus platform is nine feet, the whole body is polished like black jade, and there are some blood-colored fragments scattered on the lotus platform, like broken eggshell fragments.


    This scene is almost identical to the mural that Su Yi saw on the first floor of the pagoda just now.


    On the lotus pedestal on the fresco, there is a Buddha figure sitting, and what I see now are some blood-colored fragments.


    "As expected, this place is the same as the depths of Xuetu Demon Mountain. A space barrier is banned."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi both showed a condensed color.


    They went there with Su Yi,


    Naturally it is clear that the other end of this space barrier is most likely a strange world of practice!


    At this time, Lan Suo couldn''t help but say, "I''ve seen such a blood-colored vortex in the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain. It''s exactly the same."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi were both surprised, there is also a space barrier in the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain?


    "I was near the blood-colored vortex of the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, and I fell into that ancient spirit demon. suffer..."


    Speaking of this, Lan Suo glanced at Su Yi, not knowing what to think, her pretty face was hot.


    "In that case, is it possible that a similar space barrier exists in the eight demon mountains in Dazhou?"


    Mu Xi muttered, a little frightened.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At this time, Su Yi, who was looking at the black jade lotus stage, suddenly frowned and said, "Many years ago, someone should have been here!"


    "What?"


    Ning Siji and the others came one after another, looking suspicious, this underground world is covered with a ban formation, and even they followed Su Yi, and they arrived here without any risk. .


    And in the past, who had such a great ability to do this?


    "These fragments are the fragments left by the ''cocoon'',"


    Su Yi said, walked up to the lotus platform, picked up a blood-colored shard, looked at it, and said,


    "If my inference is correct, there was a monk from another world who used the method of ''cocoon'' to put a part of his soul power into this world, and took his body. The body of a strong man."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the blood-colored shard and deduced, "This incident should have happened in the last few decades, no more than thirty years at most, Because the breath of this ''cocoon'' fragment has not really dissipated."


    Ning Siyu and the others looked at each other, startled.


    In recent decades, there have been house-snatchers from other worlds here! ?


    Then this squatter is most likely from the other side of that space barrier!


    And who was the one who was taken away...?


    "Here is a jade plaque."


    Ning Si suddenly opened her mouth, and when she spoke, she leaned over from the shadow at the bottom of the black jade lotus platform, and picked up a three-inch piece, engraved with the phoenix totem of jade.


    "Fellow Daoist, take a look."


    Ning Sijia didn''t see any clues and handed the token to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at it and said, "It''s just a jade tablet made from azure jade, it''s rare, not a treasure, if I''m right, it should be It was left by the strong man who was taken away."


    Mu Xi said: "If you say that, as long as you find out the identity of the owner of this jade tablet, you can know whether he is the one who was taken by the monks from the other world. people."


    At the beginning of Xuetu Yaoshan, there was a monk from another world who used the method of "cocooning" to send his soul in the body of Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, trying to descend into this world.


    The result was destroyed by Su Yi.


    Therefore, both Ning Siji and Mu Xi realized the seriousness of the problem��


    In this great Zhou territory, there is most likely a monk from another world!


    Who entered this place and was unfortunately taken away?


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was in doubt, a dazzling blood light suddenly swept out from the darkness not far away, stabbing the black jade lotus stand. Su Yi above.


    Clang!


    In the deafening sound of the collision, the blood light from the sneak attack was blocked by Su Yi dangerously and dangerously with the Xuanwu sword.


    But his tall figure was so shocked that it flew out from the black jade lotus platform.


    ��


    ps: The first one is a bit late, sorry guys~~

 v2 Chapter 288： Exasperated Chi Peng Zhenjun

    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure was still in the air, so he stabilized his figure, but his body was full of qi and blood, and he was so uncomfortable that he wanted to cough up blood.


    This blow is extremely terrifying!


    "A shuttle?"


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the one that attacked him was a four-inch-long, blood-colored flying shuttle as thin as a bamboo chopstick with sharp ends.


    It spins in the void, full of spirituality.


    Someone attacked!


    Ning Siyu and the others were all taken aback, only then did they react, and their expressions all changed.


    If it were them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop it at all, it''s too fast!


    "You go back the way you came."


    Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were deep, and his qi was running like a great enemy.


    This is the first time Ning Sihua and the others have seen Su Yi with such a solemn expression.


    Like the previous fight with the Shanglin Temple Jinghe, Su Yi seemed very relaxed and comfortable, far less serious than now.


    "Go."


    Ning Siji and the others did not dare to delay, so they turned around and left.


    Shoot!


    The moment they turned and left, a blood-colored shuttle flashed not far away and shot towards Ning Siba.


    Straight like a blood-colored electric ray, tearing apart the sky.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu Sword crossed the front and resisted the blow.


    The terrifying piercing force made Xuanwu sword tremble violently, and Su Yi''s figure was shaken back again.


    Ning Siyu and the others were extremely worried, but they knew very well that they couldn''t stop now, or Su Yi would be implicated.


    Om!


    The red shuttle fluttered in the void, emitting a magnificent rain of flames, and its power also skyrocketed a lot.


    It''s just a flying shuttle, but the power it exudes is much stronger than that of land gods like Jinghe!


    From a distance, people feel palpitations and fears!


    "A magic weapon!"


    Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, this treasure is not terrible, what really surprised him is that the guy who manipulated this treasure is most likely a spirit Dao monk!


    Boom!


    Just thinking of this, the red shuttle set off a violent rain of flames, killing it.


    The void is chaotic, like a sea of ??flames that burns the world.


    It is far from comparable to the terrestrial gods.


    Faced with this kind of killing, Su Yi''s expression was also unprecedentedly solemn, and he avoided the figure for the first time.


    Boom~~


    Although he avoided the killing of the red flying shuttle, Su Yi''s figure was swept away by a raging flame, and flew out with a bang.


    A mouthful of blood was coughed up from her lips.


    Su Yi stood firm, and there was a hint of coldness between his eyebrows.


    This is definitely the most dangerous battle he has encountered since he turned around and rebuilt. The opponent is most likely a spiritual monk!


    This is much more powerful than the so-called "land gods" in the secular world, and it is completely different.


    Boom!


    Don''t give Su Yi a chance to think, the red shuttle came again.


    "Up!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, his hands clenched.


    Boom!


    In this underground world, a staggered nine-zhang Buddha statue appears to have woken up and suddenly shines brightly.


    Each of the Buddha statues shone with dazzling radiant light, and the sound of the magnificent Sanskrit Chan singing also resounded.


    In an instant, this underground world was bright and all darkness was dispelled.


    Clearly visible, a huge Buddha phantom condensed, pinched the lotus seal in his hands, and surrounded himself with a real dragon. The terrifying power made the world tremble violently.


    Brahma Forbidden Magic Array!


    "


    ! "


    Su Yi pointed a finger.


    Boom!


    Golden Buddha phantom slapped a palm across the sky.


    The immeasurable golden palm shadow pressed down, leaving the red flying shuttle still in the air, as if it was oppressed, violently violent The tremor hummed.


    But at this moment, in the depths of the huge blood-colored vortex in the void, a strange and mysterious power fluctuation suddenly emerged, condensing into a mountain-like blood-colored Big hands, ruthlessly suppressed down.


    Boom~


    The golden Buddha palm and the **** big hand collided, and the underground world was suddenly shaken, and the violent torrent of destruction raged and spread.


    And taking this opportunity, the red shuttle spun around, broke free from the suppression, flashed in the void, and manifested a figure.


    This is a man in high crown and ancient clothes, handsome in appearance, tall and straight, standing on the red flying shuttle, as if a king is coming.


    However, his figure is extremely illusory, unreal like a light and shadow.


    When seeing this scene, Su Yi was a little disappointed, this is not a real spiritual monk, but a ghost clone stored in a red flying shuttle That''s it.


    & nbsp; Accident."


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, full of majesty, "Well, this seat will spare your life for the time being, as long as you answer a few questions of this seat obediently, Not only will this seat not kill you, but I don��t even mind accepting you as a disciple to preach and teach you.��


    Su Yi smiled.


    It''s just the soul avatar of a great spiritual cultivator. In the past life, it seems that this kind of character does not even have the opportunity to bow down to himself!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s tricks, he started directly, no nonsense at all.


    I saw that golden Buddha phantom punched out suddenly, bringing a monstrous flaming Buddha light, mighty, crushing this void.


    On the red flying shuttle, the man was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, the ant-like young man in the furnace raising environment was so bold.


    I saw that earth-shattering punch.


    There was also a trace of panic in the man''s expression, and he rode the red shuttle for the first time, dodging in the distance.


    But that punch was manifested by the power of the Brahma Forbidden Magic Array, is it unusual?


    Boom!


    I saw the golden Buddha light explode, the red shuttle was smashed and buzzed, and the man was shocked and indented the shuttle for the first time Inside.


    Like a tortoise shrinking its head and hiding in its shell.


    funny.


    "Little thing! Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    In the red flying shuttle, the man''s angry voice came out, which was shocking, "For the sake of your ignorance, this seat can not care about you, But if you are stubborn..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi manipulated the forbidden formation and slammed it down again.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    "Damn!"


    In the red flying shuttle, the man was obviously out of breath.


    How could Su Yi let him do so?


    Boom!


    I saw a golden Buddha fire that covered the sky and the sun rushing across the road ahead.


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that at this moment, in the depths of the blood-colored vortex, a strange and mysterious force emerged again, condensing into one shot The blood-colored spear stabbed fiercely.


    The golden Buddha fire in the sky was actually broken open in one fell swoop!


    And taking this opportunity, the red flying shuttle rose into the sky and came to the vicinity of the blood-colored vortex.


    "Little bastards, this seat finally gives you a chance, if..."


    Su Yi made another move.


    Boom!


    A Buddha''s big hand swept away, trying to capture the red shuttle.


    "Fuck!"


    In the red shuttle, the man roared with extreme anger,


    "Little thing, listen carefully, this seat is the ''True Monarch Chi Peng'' of the Huaxing Yaozong, and he will come across the border one day to take you Life!"


    The voice was full of anger and a trace of unwillingness.


    Before it fell, the red shuttle swept into the blood-colored vortex, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little regretful that he couldn''t keep this guy...


    "Fellow Daoist, are you all right?"


    Ning Siji and the others came in a hurry, all with shocked and worried faces.


    The previous battle was seen by them.


    "It''s okay, just a few minor injuries."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and withdrew his gaze towards the **** vortex.


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Su, is that guy just now a great spiritual monk?"


    "Yes, but it''s just a avatar of the soul. When the cultivation level reaches the spirit wheel realm, the soul can be divided and the avatar of the soul can be tempered."


    Su Yi said, frowning slightly, "However, although the guy just now is not very powerful, his identity should be very simple."


    The **** vortex is a space barrier, but during the battle just now, someone shot at the other end of the space barrier to help this self-proclaimed "True Monarch Chipeng" "The man defused the murder.


    This is not something that a spiritual monk can do, at least he has to have an imperial cultivation base, or have a very deep control over the way of space, in order to separate the space Barriers, help!


    If this Chi Peng Zhenjun was just an ordinary spiritual monk, how could he possibly be worthy of such assistance?


    "The Star Transformation Demon Sect... So, in the world on the other side of the space barrier, there is a demon cultivator force, among which there are people like Chi Peng Zhenjun The Great Spiritualist cultivator, it is also very likely that there are royal characters entrenched in it..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is definitely news that makes the Cangqing Continent tremble.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    As the Sword Master Xuanjun, who used to be known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, he knew best that the higher his cultivation, the more difficult it would be to cross the border.


    This involves the question of the law of the world.


    And a secular world like Cangqing Continent, unless there is a dramatic change.


    Otherwise, let alone a person in the imperial realm, even a great cultivator of the spiritual path would not be able to come to this world with the power of the deity.


    Will the Cangqing Continent undergo dramatic changes?


    Yes!


    In recent years, there have been more and more strange and abnormal things in the Eight Demon Mountains of Dazhou, and you can see some clues.


    Last time in the underground world in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi had calculated that the monks from other worlds wanted to cross the world barrier, at least It will take three to five years.


    In addition, the first batch of characters to come to the Cangqing Continent are destined to be impossible to be big figures.


    For the rest of the world, this may be very worrying, sleep and sleep.


    But to Su Yi, these are nothing at all, and they even look forward to those otherworldly monks coming.


    In this way, you can harvest a crop of prey...


    After all, how could those otherworldly monks not have the treasures they need for cultivation?


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Lan Suo opened her mouth in surprise, and she stretched her finger to a dark place far away.


    There is a purple aura, flickering and disappearing, it is difficult to notice if you don''t look carefully.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the old brother "Xizhe" who came over from Tianjiao for the reward!


    Well...the 5 you owe has increased, and it is still 11 (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 289： assassinate

    In the dark shadow, a fist-sized jade tripod stood there.


    Three legs and two ears, the tripod body was glowing purple.


    "There is such a small tripod in the world? It looks like a wine bottle."


    Mu Xi was surprised.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, the jade tripod fell into his palm with a swoosh, took a closer look, and said, "This is an elixir."


    When he spoke, he pressed his palms.


    hum~


    The fist-sized jade tripod suddenly became bigger, and it was almost 10 feet tall.


    At this time, Ning Siji and the others could see clearly that the round surface of this tripod was engraved with totems of divine birds such as Suzaku, Luan Bird, Bi Fang, Fire Pheasant, etc. , vividly.


    Dingkou has purple haze steaming, diffusing a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    And at the bottom of the tripod, the word "Zique" is engraved with an inscription.


    There is no doubt that this Ding Ming Zique.


    "Good baby!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a spirit pattern secret treasure, refined by the great spiritual monk, the tripod body has eight layers of spirit patterns, each of which has its own magical effect , is specially prepared for refining medicine."


    Su Yi looked at it and said, "Only in the hands of a spiritual cultivator can this cauldron make the best use of everything and exert its full power. However, if People of my generation can use the power of the formation to make alchemy with this cauldron."


    Speaking, he put away the real energy between his palms and fingers.


    The purple cauldron suddenly shrank to the size of the fist just now.


    Afterwards, Su Yi separated a ray of spiritual thought and penetrated into it.


    Ding has its own space, with a range of ten feet, as large as a three-story building.


    When Su Yi''s Spiritual Mind probed into it, he immediately saw a radiant light group suspended in the tripod, emitting bursts of strong medicinal fragrance.


    & nbsp;


    In an instant, Su Yi recognized the dozens of elixir contained in the light group.


    Especially when he recognized the rare elixir of "spiritual marrow jade liquid", Su Yideng immediately understood��


    The guy who calls himself Chi Peng Zhenjun is trying to make a ''Resurrection Spirit Yuandan''!


    This elixir originates from the soul cultivation line.


    In this way, it is no different from having a real body.


    However, the disadvantage of the spirit body is also obvious, that is, in this life and this world, you can only seek the way of "soul cultivation".


    The physique condensed by a soul body like Qingwan is actually a "spirit body" when they truly embark on the path of cultivation.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange.


    No wonder that Chi Peng Zhenjun was so irritable just now, and he was even more unwilling when he left. It turned out that he had destroyed the alchemy plan...


    From this, Su Yi also deduced that this ray of divine soul clone of True Monarch Chi Peng should have crossed the border not long ago.


    Because of his arrival, the blood-colored vortex was shaken violently, and the commotion was so great that the world''s warriors believed that an astonishing difference had taken place in Baocha Yaoshan. Change.


    So recently, many warriors have been attracted.


    Monks like those in Shanglin Temple are examples.


    True Monarch Chipeng is obviously well prepared for this cross-border operation, trying to use the method of alchemy to refine the surviving spirit Yuandan, so as to condense it as soon as possible Physically, start a new practice.


    As for why he made alchemy here��


    Simple


    ''s "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array", this place is completely banned.


    With the ability of True Monarch Chi Peng, it is still unable to break through this terrible seal formation.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have left early, and he would not need to concoct alchemy at all, but directly adopt the method of seizing the house, and then he would be able to start his cultivation again.


    Next, Su Yi told Ning Siji and others about his speculation, and then stated his plan:


    "I plan to use the power of the great formation here to refine a pot of medicinal pills. You help me protect the law. After the pill is completed, everyone can share it together."


    Ning Sijie and the others'' eyes lit up, and they all agreed happily.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and sat cross-legged on the black jade lotus platform. .


    Lan Suo saw this, took out a bottle of medicine pill, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Master Su, this is a bottle of Tianxiang Yulu, you can bring it Use it."


    Su Yi was not polite and took it directly to swallow it.


    Lan Suo was overjoyed when she saw this, and a smile appeared on her moist lips, just accept it, in the future... I don''t believe you dare Say I''m a nuisance!


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi sighed again.


    Tianxiang Yulu!


    & nbsp;


    Even in Da Zhou, "Tianxiang Yulu" is also very famous, and is regarded by warriors as a magical medicine that can live and die!


    But now, Lan Suo took out a bottle to heal Su Yi...


    This kind of wealthy and wealthy family makes people fully appreciate what it means to be rich and powerful!


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi got up and decided to start alchemy.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure rising out of thin air, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the Brahma Forbidden Magic Formation roared into action, and a wave of restraining power emerged.


    Om!


    The Zique Ding was moved, and it turned from the size of a fist to a height of about ten feet, suspended in the void.


    When Su Yi manipulated the power of the great formation and poured into the Zique Ding, the secret treasure of the spiritual pattern suddenly brightened, and a magnificent and strange totem light and shadow appeared. There are vermilion birds fluttering their wings in flames, Bi Fang smashing across the sky, fire pheasants roaming the abyss, luan birds sing like thunder...


    Ning Siji and others were shocked and amazed by that scene.


    Who would have thought that such ingenious means would come from the hands of a young man in the second-level master realm?


    Su Yi sat cross-legged in the void, his sleeves fluttered, and he threw a strain of elixir into the Zique Cauldron, almost all elixir of rank four or above.


    In fact, Su Yi now has a very strong family background.


    Whether it was the battle of the Gonzhou Governor''s Palace, the battle of Longqiaoyi, or the battle of Yuntaoguan, Su Yi gained an invaluable value. Booty.


    In addition, there are 90% of the treasures from Shifang Pavilion.


    Of course, in this Zique Ding, there were dozens of elixir left by True Monarch Chi Peng, but now these elixir have all been turned into Su Yi''s alchemy ingredients.


    Boom~~


    The Zique Ding roared and filled with light.


    Occasionally, Su Yi would manipulate the power of the great formation and play out mysterious tricks.


    Originally, with his master''s second-level cultivation, let alone alchemy, he was unable to mobilize this Zique cauldron.


    But with the restraining power of the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array", Su Yi has the opportunity to use the chicken to lay eggs. .


    A powerful magician can even kill enemies across the realm of cultivation!


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi and Lan Su are all guarding the area near Su Yi. If an accident happens at this time, the loss will be great.


    After a full incense stick.


    Su


    Yi was obviously tired.


    Even if he uses the power of the great formation to make alchemy, his cultivation and soul power are constantly being consumed in the manipulation of the great formation.


    Up to now, there are faint signs of running out of fuel.


    But it''s good, although I haven''t made alchemy for a long time, but what I have refined this time is not a very high-level divine elixir, but it is very smooth.


    At this time, there were bursts of clear medicinal incense coming from the furnace, and just taking a sip would make people feel refreshed and relax, and the pores all over the body were dilated.


    "Only one last step."


    Su Yi endured his exhaustion, focused on alchemy, and did not dare to neglect.


    & nbsp;


    Otherwise, it is very likely that it will fall short of success.


    Clang!


    But at this last moment, a sudden sword sound resounded.


    The voice was still reverberating, a black talisman secret sword had broken through the air, and the speed was extremely fast, and it went straight to Su Yi who was refining alchemy.


    The timing of this assassination was simply superb.


    Su Yi is concocting pills with all his heart and mind. If he is distracted, he can avoid this blow, but the pot of pills will be destroyed.


    But if you don''t avoid it, you will most likely be killed on the spot!


    Dilemma!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyelids twitched slightly, but his mind was extremely calm, unhurried, and continued to concentrate on alchemy.


    Clang!


    The shocking crash resounded.


    Seeing the critical moment, Ning Siji took a shot, and the red flying sword in the shape of a fish was like a red sword, and it was dangerous and blocked the black talisman. Secret Sword.


    The two collided less than a foot away from Su Yi, and the aftermath of the splash even hit Su Yi.


    his figure shook violently.


    But even so, Su Yi''s expression was as calm, calm and focused as before.


    Seeing this, Ning Siyu and the others could not help breaking out in a cold sweat, and then each of them looked gloomy, and their brows were full of murderous intent.


    Clang!


    After the black rune secret sword was blocked, it swept away immediately and fell into the darkness in the distance.


    Looking forward, Ning Siji and others suddenly saw a group of people coming from a very distant place.


    He was led by a robed man with an ordinary appearance, but his eyes were as sharp as falcons.


    Besides it is a kind-hearted silver-haired old man, a woman in a Taoist robe and a sword.


    It is Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion elder Lu Dongliu, outer door chief elder Li Cang, second elder Liao Yunliu!


    When they saw these three people, both Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s eyes narrowed.


    How could she not recognize these three innate martial arts from Qianlong Jianzong?


    If it''s just these, it''s nothing, after all, before, they also joined forces to kill a group of innate martial arts in Shanglin Temple.


    Now she is facing Lu Dongliu and others, and she is not afraid.


    But now is the wrong time!


    Su Yi is at the critical moment of alchemy, and should not be distracted.


    What made Ning Siji and the others feel even more heavy was that there were two people beside Lu Dongliu.


    A thin old man with messy hair, walking with a cane.


    A graceful middle-aged man in a jade robe, with a white jade belt around his waist, standing at the top of the mountain, with a black secret sword in the palm of his hand.


    Obviously, the assassination just now came from this jade-robed middle-aged man!


    And when she saw the two of them, Ning Siji frowned, and Mu Xi''s handsome face became gloomy and unsightly.

 v2 Chapter 290： a cold glance

    Jade robe middle-aged famous king, the master of Jixia Academy!


    The skinny old man with messy hair, the name Helianhai, the master of the Shuiyue Academy!


    Both are innate Martial Sects, and both have been among the top ten Innate Martial Sects many years ago.


    Wang Tu, in particular, was in his prime, with a "light sword" in his hand.


    It was once commented by Shifang Pavilion as: "The swordsmanship in the world, the sword of light raft occupies three points of romance"!


    The two of them came with Lu Dongliu and his party, which made Ning Siu and the others realize that they were in trouble!


    Although Lan Suo didn''t recognize these people, she was aware of the seriousness of the situation, and a pair of beautiful dark eyebrows frowned, ready to fight.


    "Look, everyone, this son of Su Yi manipulates the power of the forbidden formation here, refines medicines here, and these methods are like immortals. See, Lu Mou can''t believe that there are such people in the world."


    Lu Dongliu pointed to Su Yi who was sitting out of thin air in the distance, and opened his mouth with emotion.


    He looked calm.


    "Hehe, I only see that he is exhausted right now, on the verge of running out of fuel, and he doesn''t have the heart to disturb his alchemy."


    Li Cang smiled.


    "I don''t know what kind of pill he made, but the fragrance of the medicine is so strong and clear, why don''t we wait for him to make it, and then kill him?"


    Liao Yunliu, who had a sword on her back, whispered softly.


    "No, no delay!"


    He Lianhai, with messy hair, categorically refused, "It will change if it''s too late. In my opinion, you should take action immediately and kill this beast!"


    The Palace Master of the Water Moon Academy was full of murderous intent.


    "But what about these three?"


    The graceful middle-aged Wang Tu in jade robe looked at Ning Si and the others with a playful expression.


    Seeing Lu Dongliu thinking for a while, he said lightly, "Ning Siu, do you three plan to leave now, or let me wait to see you on your way?"


    The so-called "on the road" is naturally sent to the road of death.


    "Do it."


    Ning Siji''s expression was calm, her words were calm, but she was determined.


    Mu Xi also smiled and said, "This king would like to give it a try today. Is the role of Qianlong Jianzong hard enough!"


    Lan Suo''s response was very simple, saying: "They are worried that we will work hard, so they will not dare to take the first shot."


    Speaking of this, the descendant of the Donghua Sword Sect with a very beautiful appearance and a very noble temperament showed a disdainful smile, and said a word from his lips:


    "But I...don''t worry!"


    Swish!


    She raised her hand, and the Tianluo rope rose into the air, and the wind was good, like a silver torrent, forming a barrier, blocking Su Yi in front.


    Almost at the same time, Lan Suo waved her hands together, and each smashed more than ten Yuandao jade talismans.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    For a time, hurricanes, wild thunders, seas of fire, water arrows, giant rocks... all kinds of magical powers flooded the sky like a flood.


    Even though every blow can��t be compared with a real terrestrial fairy, it has three points of fire, enough to hit the Innate Martial Sect!


    When dealing with the monks in Shanglin Temple before, Lan Suo used this indiscriminate attack to deal a heavy blow to the opponent.


    At the same time that Lan Suo made a move, Ning Siya and Mu Xi were ready to take the opportunity to make up for the knife.


    Unexpectedly, in response to such an attack, Lu Dongliu suddenly held a bronze umbrella and opened it suddenly.


    Boom!


    When the bronze umbrella was opened, it was like a golden curtain of light, blocking Lu Dongliu and the others.


    In the golden light curtain, all the obscure and dense cloud patterns of talismans are surging, and the radiance is blazing.


    Qianyuan umbrella!


    A Yuandao secret treasure refined by Yuandao monks, it can block the wind and rain, and can also defuse all kinds of offensives, and the defense is impregnable.


    Many years ago, there was a land immortal of Qianlong Jianzong, holding this umbrella, standing on the frontier battlefield, easily blocking the rain of arrows from ten directions!


    And now, this treasure was sacrificed by Lu Dongliu and blocked in front.


    See��


    Boom!


    A series of attacks from Yuan Dao jade talismans exploded on the golden light curtain like fireworks, and the resulting destructive power shook the golden light curtain. Violent ripples.


    However, the golden light curtain could not be broken.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s hearts sank, and this Lu Dong lingered with Qianyuan umbrella and other treasures, obviously it was a premeditated plan.


    Lan Suo frowned slightly, a little surprised.


    "These Yuan Dao Jade Talismans are all good treasures. It''s a pity to waste them like this."


    Lu Dongliu put away the umbrella of Qianyuan, with regret.


    Li Cang had a charitable face, smiled and said, "If a person dies, it will be a pity."


    Clang!


    Liao Yunliu pulled out the sword behind her, and said neatly: "Do it!"


    The voice was still reverberating, she stepped on the ground with the soles of her feet, and her figure rushed towards Ning Si like lightning.


    Swish!


    The sword is like frost and snow, dazzling and bright, with a monstrous sword spirit.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Dongliu smiled slightly, his figure flashed, and he swept towards Lan Suo with a big sleeve and a punch.


    This elder of Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion, once he starts, he is domineering like a **** and a demon, just a punch, he will hit a kind of heaven and earth. A sinking power.


    On the other side, Li Cang, whose beard and hair were all white, raised his sleeves and robes, and a black flying blade swept up, swirls around, and slashed towards Mu Xi.


    In an instant, these three big men from Qianlong Jianzong seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they rushed to Ning Siji and others, and they cooperated perfectly.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and almost immediately, Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Su all used all their means and did not dare to keep it.


    The reason is that the situation is too urgent and dangerous!


    As usual, they don''t have to be so desperate.


    But now, how could they not see that Lu Dongliu and the three were planning to restrain them so that Wang Tu and Helianhai could deal with Su Yi?


    However, Su Yi is currently concocting alchemy, so he has no time to care!


    What''s worse, even if he gave up that pot of medicine pill, but now Su Yi is already on the verge of running out of oil, at the weakest time.


    In these circumstances, once he was hit, the consequences would be absolutely disastrous!


    Therefore, no matter it is Ning Siji, Mu Xi, Lan Suo, they all have no reservations, and they start working hard at the first time, intending to do their best to stop the worst may happen.


    just��


    How could Lu Dongliu and the others not guess the worries of Ning Sihua and others?


    so that when such a war broke out, it fell into the most dangerous situation in the first place!


    Wang Tu, the master of the Jixia Academy, and Helianhai, the master of the Shuiyue Academy, immediately rushed towards Su Yichong not far away as soon as the battle broke out. go with.


    Wang Tu sacrificed a three-foot long sword, as green as the water of a blue lake, dazzling as the sun, with elegant sleeves, and suddenly slashed down with a sword.


    Boom!


    The sky rope like a silver torrent originally blocked in front of Su Yi, like a barrier.


    But now, it was violently tossed by Wang Tu''s sword.


    And taking this opportunity, Helianhai on the other side shouted loudly, holding a mouthful of red


    war spear, like an arrow from a string, rushing towards Su Yi.


    "Die!"


    He Lianhai violently swung up the red spear, bringing up the blood-colored spear shadow in the sky, tearing the sky, and the spear pointed directly at Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi sat cross-legged, as if he was reluctant to give up the pot of medicine pill, and seemed unaware of all this.


    In Helianhai''s eyes, the lamb to be slaughtered is nothing more than that!


    He couldn''t contain a hint of excitement in his expression.


    But at this extremely dangerous moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Clang!


    A deafening crash sounded.


    The figure that rushed in in time was shocked and staggered backwards, coughing blood on her lips.


    Ning Xi!


    She sensed that something was wrong before, completely ignoring the danger of being injured, she rushed in immediately, and at this critical moment, blocked Helianhai''s fatal blow.


    However, she was also seriously injured.


    First, Liao Yunliu slashed his back with a sword, and the skin opened and the flesh ripped apart, and a **** sword mark appeared deep in the bone.


    At this time, due to the hasty shot, the qi and blood were almost disturbed by Helianhai''s blow, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries. The pretty face he painted turned pale.


    Especially on its back, blood was flowing down like a spring.


    But she didn''t seem to notice it, her expression was calm, and before Su Yi, she held the blue flame waning moon halberd in one hand and the red carp flying sword in the other.


    "You, the dignified Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, don''t even plan to take your life for Su Yi''s son? It''s a pity...you can''t stop it."


    Liao Yunliu seemed surprised, and immediately shook her head.


    When she spoke, she was already rushing forward, with a sword in the air, and she was dispatched like a thunderbolt.


    At the same time, Wang Tu and Helianhai also attacked together, one was more ruthless than the other, and they never missed any opportunity.


    Being attacked by these three big men, Ning Si took a deep breath, her eyes filled with a crazy look, and her expression became calmer.


    She seems to have made a decision.


    In his body, a force that seemed to have been dusty for a long time awakened little by little...


    But at this moment, a faint voice sounded in her ear:


    "It''s not worth your cards against these fleas."


    Ning Siyu was startled.


    At the same time as the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly turned his head and glanced at Liao Yunliu, Wang Tu, and He Lianhai .


    The deep eyes are like an unfathomable black hole in the starry sky, and there is a faintly sharp sword in it.


    Boom!


    The figures of Liao Yunliu and the three rushing shuddered, their souls were hit by a sword intent like a boundless mountain, and a muffled groan came out from their lips. .


    Then, their figures suddenly retreated, blood dripped from their lips, expressions of pain, surprise, and disbelief appeared in their expressions, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on their backs .


    Soul!


    At that moment, Su Yi just glanced at it, and he invisibly wounded their souls with the power of his soul!


    If they hadn''t evaded in time, the spirits would have been completely wiped out!


    And this sudden change took everyone by surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Dongliu and Li Cang frowned.


    "Su Yi seems to have recovered?"


    Mu Xi and Lan Suo''s eyes were filled with joy, and their originally tense hearts became much more relaxed at this moment.


    At this time, Ning Siyu seemed to have found something and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 291： Only hand determines the universe

    Ning Siyu looked back at that moment��


    I saw Su Yi sitting cross-legged in the void and stood up.


    As he got up, the originally depleted and weak breath on his body suddenly climbed up like a swollen river after the rain.


    When its figure stood firm, its cultivation jumped into the third stage of raising the furnace, its lungs were boiling like a furnace, and there was a sharp golden aura. gushing.


    Golden Spirit!


    And Su Yi''s spirit and energy also boiled at this moment, causing his green robe to swell, and his power became unparalleled.


    Ning Siji took a breath.


    The power that rushes to the face is unimaginable, this is what a teenager in the third level of the master can possess!


    Su Yi at this time, his black eyes are indifferent, he stands on the ground, and the power that has just broken through the realm is unrestrained, making his temperament like a sword of the world , fierce and proud.


    "Breakthrough!?"


    Not far away, Liao Yunliu, Wang Tu, and Helianhai were all surprised and their expressions changed slightly.


    Before, the reason why they dared to assassinate unceremoniously was that Su Yi was concocting pills and was at the weakest moment.


    But now, Su Yi is no longer weak, and his cultivation has reached a new level!


    After all, Su Yi''s **** achievements in the past were there, Liao Yunliu and the others did not treat Su Yi as an ordinary master when they decided to deal with Su Yi.


    Right now, Su Yi''s breakthrough undoubtedly means that the situation has changed!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi made a move, and the Zique Ding, which was about 5 feet tall, turned into the size of a fist and fell into his palm.


    Su Yi played with the Zique cauldron in his hands, glanced at Liao Yunliu and the others, and sneered, "If someone from Su dares to concoct alchemy here, how could it be possible? Don''t leave some behind?"


    "You... expected us to come?"


    "No."


    Su Yi laughed, "Since ancient times, there have been four taboos for monks in the world. There is no forbidden formation in Sanji��s retreat, and foreign enemies will arrive on the day of Siji��s calamity. I, Su, will not be stupid in this kind of thing.��


    It''s the first time they''ve heard...


    "What nonsense, this son is obviously delaying time! While he has just broken through and his realm is unstable, make a quick shot!"


    In the distance, Lu Dongliu, who was fighting fiercely with Mu Xi, was roaring like thunder.


    Liao Yunliu looked at each other and attacked without hesitation.


    Clang!


    Wang Tu held a three-foot green front, and took the lead to use the sword.


    Sweet!


    The Jixia Academy Palace Master, who was ranked among the top ten innate martial sects, unreservedly displayed his ultimate move at the bottom of the box.


    At the same time, Helianhai let out a loud roar, like a liger, his thin figure suddenly became huge and mighty, and his skin was as hard as a rock. The clothes were pierced, and it was poured like pure iron juice, and the breath also skyrocketed.


    Dragon Elephant Power!


    Boom!


    He Lianhai waved his red spear like a savage god, and slashed out a scarlet-red, violent edge like a waterfall.


    Liao Yunliu''s figure flickered, like a flash of lightning, leaping lightly in the void, and the bright frost-like sword in her hand suddenly raised.


    Swish!


    A ten-foot-long dazzling silver sword swept into the air and slashed down!


    Backlight!


    & nbsp;


    "Let me do it."


    Seeing that Ning Siyu was still fighting, Su Yi reached out and grabbed her shoulders and put her on the


    behind yourself.


    At about the same time��


    He flicked his left hand.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    Wang Tu''s "Song of Qing Yang" is so dashing and unrestrained, and it is extremely aggressive, but in the face of Su Yi''s blowing force, it is an inch in an instant Blast.


    In the light and rain, the three-foot green front in Wang Tu''s hand was blown away, and the whole person was hit by an ancient bull, and shot back fiercely .


    Pfft!


    The figure was still in the air, coughing up a large mouthful of blood, and finally fell more than ten feet away, suffering heavy damage.


    "Die!"


    Facing the scarlet spear light split by Helian Hai, Su Yi stretched out a palm like white jade.


    This palm is slender and white, with a faint golden light shining on it, as if carved from beautiful jade. As Su Yi turned his palms down, there was a loud noise in the void, as if a **** picked up an ancient mountain and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    A huge golden palm print with a length of thirty feet fell from the sky and slapped it violently.


    In front of this god-like palm, Helian Hai, who became mighty and tall, also appeared short and thin.


    "Open!"


    Helianhai let out a roar, and swung the **** spear out.


    In the end, his strength was enough to penetrate the mountain, but he only made the golden palm print tremble, and then continued to press down.


    The red spear bent violently, and finally couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it broke into two pieces from the middle!


    Helianhai''s pupils contracted, roaring frantically, his feet slammed on the ground. Like a colossus stepping on the ground, all the muscles swelled and stretched, and the figure suddenly skyrocketed again.


    However, in Ning Siji''s shocked gaze��


    Su Yi''s big golden hand was pressed down like this, no matter how furious Helianhai roared, activated secret techniques, and even burned blood essence, he couldn''t shake it in the slightest. .


    Boom!


    In the end, Helianhai was smashed to the ground. With the sound of cracking bones, there was only a blur on the ground. The unbearable flesh and blood can no longer distinguish the appearance of Helianhai.


    & nbsp; !


    Ning Sijia gasped in shock and was shocked.


    With a flick of the hand, Wang Tu was severely damaged.


    Slap Helianhai to death!


    It happened almost in the blink of an eye.


    Only then did she realize that for them, Su Yi��s cultivation had only broken through a level.


    But for Su Yi himself, such a breakthrough may have caused an unprecedented transformation in his strength!


    At this time, Liao Yunliu''s "Backlight with a Sword" has been killed, and it is imminent!


    The ten-zhang sword energy was so bright and sharp that it cut a straight crack into the void.


    Su Yi raised his eyes slightly and knocked with his fingers.


    An understatement.


    & nbsp; The sword qi dissipated like rain.


    Liao Yunliu''s face changed suddenly.


    She was still in the air, so she twisted it violently and retreated to the back, her reaction was not unpleasant.


    "Come here."


    I saw Su Yi''s hand and grabbed it from afar.


    Suddenly, Liao Yunliu, who was more than ten feet away, was severely grasped by an invisible big hand, and she could not break free even if she struggled.


    In the end, like an uncontrolled bug, he was caught in front of Su Yi.


    "Her life, leave it to you."


    Su Yi threw Liao Yunliu in front of Ning Si.


    Ning Sijia rudely waved the halberd of the waning moon and cut off Liao Yunliu''s head.


    Blood spray.


    & nbsp;


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me."


    Ning Sijia pursed her lips and smiled at Su Yi, her innocent and beautiful face like a flower bud blooming after the rain.


    Before, Liao Yunliu slashed her back with a sword, leaving a **** sword mark, deep visible bone.


    Su Yi did this, obviously to take care of her feelings and let her vent her anger.


    "You''re welcome, you don''t have to be like this in the future."


    Su Yi said, looking into the distance.


    One sentence made Ning Siji''s heart tremble, realizing that her reckless behavior just now seemed to have completely convinced Su Yi...


    "Go!"


    In the distance, Lu Dongliu, who was fighting fiercely with Mu Xi, was drinking.


    Wang Tu was wounded, Liao Yunliu and He Lianhai were all dead, and there was no room to fight back. The **** scene had already been seen by Lu Dongliu, which made him horrified. , The chills are blowing from the back, how dare you hesitate?


    Boom!


    He waved his sleeves and robes, as if desperately, to break the entanglement of Mu Xi with one punch. At the same time, he violently crushed a jade talisman in his left hand.


    Boom!


    A cloud of black smoke shrouded his figure and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Li Cang, who was fighting with Lan Suo, did the same, crushed a jade talisman, and disappeared under the black smoke.


    "Hide? Useless."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    In his hand, he saw the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array" running with a bang, and a mighty golden torrent of Buddha light was released from the Buddha statues, and the underground world was destroyed. are covered.


    Boom!


    Three hundred meters away from the southeast, there was an explosion, and Lu Dongliu''s figure was swept away by a golden light, and he staggered backwards.


    Lu Dongliu was horrified and screamed: "Su Yi, if you kill me, you are fighting the Qianlong Sword Sect, can you afford the consequences? !"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure was covered by the rolling golden Buddha fire, and in an instant it turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    This kind of threat obviously cannot make Su Yi care at all.


    Soon, Li Cang''s figure was forced to come out. , shouting in horror:


    "The old man admits defeat! I hope Young Master Su will show mercy and spare me..."


    The words were not finished, and the Buddha fire poured down from the sky, burning it into ashes.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Tu, who had planned to take the opportunity to escape, suddenly collapsed, paralyzed to the ground, and his heart was ashes.


    Before, the lord of Jixia Academy was elegant and easy-going, and once attacked Su Yi with a black Yuandao talisman sword.


    & nbsp;


    "I thought that your father Su Hongli was probably an old monster whose house was taken away, but now it seems that you are a son just like an old monster ����


    At this moment, Wang Tu sighed deeply.


    These words made Ning Si and the others startled.


    Su Hongli is likely to be taken away?


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows, but he had no plans to ask any further questions.


    Whether or not Su Hongli was taken away is irrelevant.


    & nbsp;

 v2 Chapter 292： Dharma

    A thrilling assassination, which made Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Su all feel that they could not stop even if they were desperately trying to die.


    But when Su Yi made a move, it ended in a hurry like a little farce!


    "This may be the real invincible demeanor!"


    Ning Siji and the others looked at Su Yi''s tall and thin figure, and they thought to themselves.


    With a single blow, Wang Tu can be severely damaged.


    The power of a palm can even kill Helianhai.


    Liao Yunliu, who is as powerful as Qianlong Jianzong, was also captured and imprisoned like a fly, unable to struggle.


    How terrible is this method?


    It seems that the innate martial arts in this world, whether they come from the secular world or from the cultivation forces such as Qianlong Jianzong, are no longer qualified to be with Su Yiwei enemy!


    The Brahma Forbidden Magic Array is silent.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi walked towards Ning Sihua and asked softly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a flesh wound."


    Ning Sijia smiled.


    Lan Suo took out a small jade bottle and said: "Sister Ning, this is Lingshuang Tianji San, which is specially used to treat trauma, and it will not leave scars, you And take off your clothes, I will help you paint."


    "Uh..."


    Ning Siji didn''t know what to think, her pretty face was slightly embarrassed.


    Lan Suo was stunned for a moment, and seemed to remember something, and her cheeks became hot, and hurriedly said, "Let''s find a place where no one else is."


    Speaking, they turned and left with Ning Siji.


    "My generation of cultivators, injuries are inevitable, even smearing wounds, do you need to be so shy? Really."


    Mu Xi shook his head and laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Go and pack up the spoils."


    In the past, Mu Xi would definitely be very uncomfortable, and asked why.


    However, after being summoned to "pick up a sword" by Su Yi in Xuetu Yaoshan last time, facing such a command has become a habit.


    Even, he was still a little happy in his heart, the more Su Yi became invisible, wouldn''t that mean that he regarded Mu Xi as his own?


    Therefore, he happily went to work.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and took out the Zique Ding.


    In the past, during the alchemy refining, although there was interference, there was no major trouble in the end, only less than 20% of the elixir refining was waste.


    Su Yi took a shot on the Zique cauldron, and an elixir swept out, dripping and spinning, shining brightly.


    Looking carefully, this pill is round, bluish-green, crystal clear like jade, haze lingering, and there are nine tiny holes on the surface, faintly roaring with dragons The sound of tiger roaring came from it, which was extremely miraculous.


    Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Dan!


    One of the "Four Great Yuan Dao Spiritual Pills" mastered by "Dan Qingzong", the No.


    It is also the first-class elixir used to build foundations when warriors set foot on the path of Yuandao, which is famous all over the world.


    The value of just one piece is worth hundreds of rank four spirit stones!


    And in the wild Kyushu, it is almost difficult to buy.


    Because of this Dan, it has always been controlled by Dan Qingzong, and it rarely flows out.


    In the past life, Su Yi also visited the Danqingzong to study the way of alchemy, and observed the seventy-two alchemy secrets collected by the Danqingzong roll.


    I also had a alchemy session with the ancestor of the Danqing Sect, "Medicine Emperor Shu Changsheng", and it is naturally impossible not to know how to refine the Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill. .


    "If I hadn''t borrowed the Brahma Forbidden Magic Array this time, with my current cultivation, I would be far from being able to refine this first-class Yuandao elixir now..."


    Su Yi took a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill and scrutinized it carefully, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This alchemy consumed nearly 80% of his treasured spiritual materials, and finally harvested forty-eight dragon and tiger pills.


    Absolutely


    Excellent value for money.


    Not long after, Ning Siji, Lan Su, and Mu Xi returned one after another.


    Ning Sihua changed into a clean and tidy dress, her complexion was ruddy, and her spirit recovered a lot.


    Mu Xi carried a batch of loot, there were more than 30 kinds of various kinds of spiritual medicine, more than 300 kinds of spiritual stones, and some miscellaneous spiritual materials, Jade talisman.


    Su Yi swept his eyes and said, "Leave the spiritual stones above the fourth rank to me, and you will share the rest."


    Mu Xi complied.


    Ning Siyu and Lan Suo did not hesitate or polite.


    In the end, Su Yi got more than fifty fourth-order spirit stones and two extremely rare fifth-order spirit stones!


    Mu Xi and the others were also very satisfied. The spoils that Su Yi despised were of great value to them.


    For example, the Qianyuan umbrella fell into the hands of Ning Siyu.


    After dividing the spoils, Su Yi took out the Zique Ding and distributed twelve dragon and tiger pills with nine apertures to one person.


    This made Ning Sihua and the others flattered and even a little nervous.


    No way, this pill is too precious!


    & nbsp;


    And now, Su Yi gave each of them as many as twelve at once. This was not a surprise, but a shock.


    "Fellow Daoist, this medicine pill is too expensive, I''ll just take one of each, the others..."


    Ning Siwa was about to resign when Su Yi waved her hand and interrupted, "Since we are acting together, we should share these treasures equally, not to mention that there are only a few pills. It''s just medicine, nothing at all."


    Seeing this, Ning Si and the others looked at each other before putting away the pills.


    "That''s the real wealth..."


    Lan Suo couldn''t help sighing to herself.


    Compared to the Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill, the treasures on her body are not enough to look at at all.


    Su Yi was also quite satisfied with this trip to Baocha Yaoshan.


    There are three biggest rewards, subduing a drop of true dragon blood, refining a pot of nine orifices dragon and tiger pills, and refining the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array"!


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Su Yi stood up.


    Immediately, the group returned along the original road.


    Before leaving, Su Yi manipulated the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array" just like when he was in Xuetu Mountain, completely sealing the underground world in one fell swoop.


    In at least three years, it is impossible for a monk from another world to cross the space barrier to come to this world.


    ��


    ��


    Golden Willow City.


    In a restaurant.


    Su Yi and others, who had just returned from the depths of Baocha Yaoshan, ordered a table of sumptuous food and drink, and chatted while eating.


    Satiated and sated, Su Yi took out a blank jade talisman, and engraved a secret in it with divine sense as the tip.


    Now that he has a "spiritual sense", it is not difficult to leave a secret in a jade talisman.


    Not long after, he handed the jade talisman to Ning Siji and said, "Ning Daoyou, this is a secret technique for cultivating the soul, called''" Xiao Qianji Yin'', although it can''t be said to be very powerful, it can help you when you break through and enter the path of Yuan Dao in the future."


    Ning Si was stunned, and subconsciously said, "Fellow Daoist... Could it be that you see the bottleneck of my current practice?"


    Su Yi nodded: "You can probably see one or two."


    When he was in the underground world under the nine-story pagoda, Su Yi realized that Ning Sihua''s spirit was extremely sensitive and powerful, and there was an obscure and mysterious seal inside his body. strength.


    In addition to fighting side by side, Su Yi knew very well that Ning Siji had encountered a very troublesome bottleneck.


    This bottleneck is related to its soul.


    "Thank you for the Dharma!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Sizhen solemnly took the jade talisman.


    When she sensed the mystery of the "Xiao Qian Ji Yin" magic method in the jade talisman, she was stunned, and her heart was turbulent, and the slender and white fingertips were slightly Trembling.


    With her eyesight, she naturally judged at once that this is a top-level soul refining technique!


    It''s not as ordinary as Su Yi said!


    ��Friend, I����


    For a long time, Ning Si took a deep breath and was about to say something, but Su Yi interrupted with a smile, "If you want to thank me, you don''t have to say it."


    Ning Si snorted and said happily, "Okay!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then engraved a practice law in a jade talisman and handed it to Mu Xi, saying:


    "The power of that jade pendant made you build a very solid foundation for your practice, especially your physical strength, which has been tempered very well, but you The cultivation method you have mastered is too ordinary, which greatly affects your cultivation."


    & nbsp; It is of great help, and you accept it."


    Mu Xi was a little envious of Ning Siji at first, but seeing this, she suddenly said in disbelief: "Is there still me?"


    "No?" Su Yi asked.


    Mu Xi hurriedly took it with both hands like an electric shock, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "How could I miss such a great creation!"


    He was extremely excited and couldn''t hide his joy.


    Seeing this, Lan Suo couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Su, what about me?"


    "You?"


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t lack any method, what you lack is the tempering of your state of mind. When can you abandon the habit of relying on foreign objects, and you can enter the world with your cultivation. By leaps and bounds."


    Lan Suo was suddenly distressed, and she pouted, "It''s so difficult... If I don''t want those treasures, the elders in the family will definitely not agree!"


    Everyone: "��"


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi decided to leave.


    "Let''s part here."


    The group walked out of the restaurant, Su Yi said.


    After passing Baocha Yaoshan, you enter Baizhou, and after Baizhou is the imperial capital of Da Zhou.


    "Do you really want to go alone?"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but ask.


    Before, she and Mu Xi said they wanted to go with Su Yi, but Su Yi refused.


    "The grievances between the Su family and me should be resolved by myself."


    Su Yi said and waved, "Farewell."


    Speaking, floating away.


    Lan Suo stayed for a while: "He...he left too quickly, didn''t he?"


    "Young Daoist Su has such a temperament,"


    Ning Siji looked at Su Yi''s slender figure walking away, and said softly, "Let''s go too."


    Both she and Mu Xi knew that after this trip to the Baosha Mountain, Su Yi really regarded them as his own.


    Otherwise, they will not be given a magic trick separately.


    Note, for practitioners, gifting inheritance can have a different meaning and weight!


    one day later.


    April 9th ??morning.


    In Baizhou, next to a spacious official road, there is a simple tea shed for people on the road to rest and eat.


    Su Yi sat casually on a dilapidated bench, sipping wild tea freshly picked in the morning by the tea shed owner.


    "Big brother, do you want to eat dates?"


    A little girl who was only five or six years old with a braid of sheep''s horns came over and opened her mouth with milky voice. She spread out her small white and tender hands, revealing a green jujube.

 v2 Chapter 293： Suspect an old friend

    This tea shed is located on the remote side of the official road.


    At this time, besides Su Yi, there were more than ten people, old and young, scattered in front of different tables and chairs.


    The little girl in front of her, with horns on her head and carved with pink and jade, is really cute and very attractive.


    Su Yi glanced at the little girl and the green jujube in her hand, then drank tea by herself, and said, "Let''s go."


    Indifferent attitude and rude words.


    The little girl froze for a while, obviously caught off guard, and then she said aggrievedly: "Big brother, I invite you to eat, how can you kill me?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, as if a little unhappy.


    At this time, a young and beautiful woman hurried over, hugged the little girl, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Girl, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Speaking, he raised his head and smiled apologetically at Su Yi, and said, "Children are ignorant, don''t blame your son."


    Su Yi looked cold and did not say a word.


    The beautiful woman smiled a little, and then she turned away with the little girl and sat in front of the table and chair not far away.


    There was also a sickly young man in gray robe, an old man in cloth robe with a wrinkled face and a hunched back.


    The young man in gray robe drank tea silently, as if he didn''t care about other things.


    The cloth-robed old man frowned slightly when he saw the beautiful woman bringing the little girl back.


    He suddenly got up, went straight to Su Yi''s table and sat down, thinking about it, "Is this son planning to go to Baizhou City?"


    Like Gunzhou City, Baizhou City is also the capital of Baizhou. From here, you can reach it within a hundred miles.


    Su Yi glanced at the rest of the teahouse, then looked at the cloth-robed old man opposite, and said seriously, "I''m not interested in what you guys want to do here. , you better not bother me."


    As he spoke, he looked away and took out a snow-white crystal ginseng to eat.


    Not to mention, the taste of these elixir is very good, sweet, delicious and crunchy, so that Su Yi''s hungry stomach suddenly got some comfort.


    The eyelids of the cloth-robed old man twitched, this kid ate the fourth grade snow seed ginseng as a white radish? !


    Thinking of Su Yi''s words just now, his expression became a little dignified, and he realized that this young robed boy is not simple.


    Silence for a moment, the cloth-robed old man got up and bowed his hands slightly: "It''s disturbing."


    turn away.


    Seeing the cloth-robed old man returning, the sickly gray-robed young man suddenly shook his head and said, "The older you are, the less timid you are."


    The cloth-robed old man frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Be careful sailing a thousand-year-old ship. At this time, it is best not to have extra branches."


    The young man in gray robe smiled and said, "If you don''t find out the details of that young man, will you feel at ease?"


    Speaking, he coughed, Shi Shiran got up, looked around, and said generously:


    "My friends present, let''s open the skylight and say something bright, we have come here by order, waiting for an opponent here, if possible, please leave early !"


    In the tea house, many people''s expressions changed, they got up and left in a hurry.


    Even the teahouse owner shivered all over, turned his head and left without any stay.


    Soon, there were only Su Yi, the young man in gray robe and a man wearing a hat sitting alone not far away in the tea shed.


    The young man in gray robe looked at the man in the hat, and said softly, "Did you see, there is more than one person with a problem."


    The old man in the cloth robe, the beautiful woman and the little girl all looked at the man in the hat, with different expressions.


    Man in hat


    The boy was dressed in sackcloth and sackcloth, with a slender figure, sitting with his back to the crowd, seemingly unaware of his existence, which has attracted the attention of many.


    At this time, a carriage approached on the official road in the distance.


    The driver was a mighty middle-aged man with a sturdy figure, scribbled beard, dark complexion and electric eyes.


    When they saw the people in the teahouse from a distance, the mighty middle-aged man suddenly restrained the reins and stopped the carriage.


    At about the same time��


    The old man in the cloth robe, the young man in the gray robe, the beautiful woman and the little girl with horns all stood up, and there was a strong aura on their bodies.


    What is surprising is that the five- or six-year-old girl with horns braided is not weaker than others. Full of bloodthirsty murder.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    "Xie Yuanshan, you can''t escape, in this area of ??30 miles, in addition to me and other four people, there are still seven strongholds, each of which is stationed If you have the power to easily capture you, no matter which direction you flee to, you will end up dead!"


    The cloth-robed old man opened his mouth, his stooped figure suddenly straightened, his turbid eyes became sharp as swords, and his whole body exuded the power of the four-level grandmaster.


    And before!


    The young man in gray robe said with a smile: "The one sitting on the carriage should be your lady."


    Before, he was very sick, but now he exudes a cold and intimidating breath, and his smile is cold.


    "What nonsense, why not do it sooner?"


    The little girl with the braided horns looked impatient, and she reprimanded both the gray-robed youth and the cloth-robed old man, and her voice became hoarse and sharp.


    "Alright."


    The young man in gray robe narrowed his smile, and with a clang, he drew out a long sword.


    Su Yi saw this, his expression was as usual, he drank tea and ginseng by himself, and left when he planned to fill his stomach.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the man in the hat who was sitting with his back to the crowd suddenly got up, and the mighty middle-aged man who was driving the carriage towards the distance He opened his mouth and said:


    "Thank you, go first."


    & nbsp; The opponent...is me."


    Boom!


    & nbsp; face.


    In his hand, there is a long, narrow and bright sword, which is powerful and tyrannical, causing the nearby void to make a buzzing sound.


    "Pei Yundu! How could it be you..."


    The pupils of the gray-robed youth froze.


    The cloth-robed old man and others around him also changed their colors, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Pei Yundu!


    The top five veteran Wuzong five-level figures in Baizhou, who have reached the peak of the sword, only one step away, they can enter the realm of the innate Wuzong.


    "Mr. Pei, this matter is very involved, so you are not afraid of being liquidated in the future?"


    The old man in the cloth robe showed deep fear on his face.


    "If I were afraid, I would not come."


    Pei Yundu said indifferently, "Old Xie, just leave, I want to see, who wants to die first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei!"


    Xie Yuanshan, the mighty man driving the carriage, clenched his fists in awe.


    At this time, Su Yi took out a fist-sized red jade vermilion fruit and ate it, with a leisurely manner, as if he could not feel the chilling and depressing atmosphere in the field.


    I noticed the abnormality of this scene, but neither the young men in gray robes nor Pei Yundu not far away were in the mood to pay attention to it.


    They confronted each other, arguing.


    But when Xie Yuanshan was about to drive the carriage away, a figure suddenly swept across a hill in the distance.


    "Who am I to be so loud, it turns out to be your old man!"


    If the sound of thunder is still echoing in the sky and the earth, that figure has come to the official road not far from the tea house like lightning.


    This is a man with Eguanbo belt, big sleeves, long hair in a bun, a face like a crown jade, and a scabbard embellished with jewels on his waist .


    Seeing this man, the gray-robed youth and the others immediately sighed in relief.


    Wen Qingqu!


    The leader of the Qinghu Gang, the largest underground gang in Baizhou City, a great figure in the five-level master who is famous in Baizhou City.


    Pei Yundu frowned.


    Xie Yuanshan, who was driving a carriage in the distance, turned gloomy.


    "I''ll deal with Pei Yundu, you go and clean up Xie Yuanshan, remember, don''t hurt the eldest lady in the carriage."


    Wen Qingqu spoke leisurely.


    Everyone nodded.


    Seeing the big battle.


    "This is?"


    Wen Qingqu suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Yi, and couldn''t help but be startled.


    When he came, he only focused on Pei Yundu, only then did he realize that there was still a young robed youth sitting in the tea shed, drinking to himself Tea, with a leisurely manner, looks very eye-catching.


    "A passerby."


    The young man in gray robe hesitated for a moment, then said.


    He wasn''t sure what the background of this young man was.


    At this time, Su Yi had eaten and drank enough, got up and said, "He said it right, I did pass by here, and I didn''t intend to mix it in, wait for me If you leave, you can have a good time."


    Speaking, with his hands behind his back, Shi Shiran walked towards the distance.


    Such a dispute, he was too lazy to watch the battle.


    It is important to hurry, when you arrive at Baizhou City, first find a good inn and have a good night''s sleep, and then eat a good meal, if If you are in the mood, go for a walk in the city. If you are not in the mood, continue on your way.


    Seeing Su Yi leave on his own as if nothing else, the gray-robed youth and the others were startled.


    It''s all this kind of situation, if you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''d be too scared to hide, but this young man can calm down like this...


    Wen Qingqu frowned, and she couldn''t see through.


    But in the end, he resisted the urge to leave Su Yi and didn''t say a word.


    Since the other party wants to leave, then leave, so as to save extra costs.


    Pei Yundu was silent, and he was a little surprised by the daring and calmness of the young robed youth. It could be seen that he did not stop him from leaving.


    On the carriage, the mighty Xie Yuanshan was equally astonished. At first, he thought Su Yi was Wen Qingqu''s helper.


    But now he suddenly realized that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    This scene is really weird, like a strange variable suddenly appeared in the tense picture scroll.


    For a while, neither side of the confrontation did not act immediately, and seemed to be waiting to see if Su Yi, the passer-by, would really leave.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about that.


    But just as his figure passed the carriage and went to the distance, the window curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    Then, a slightly surprised and excited voice sounded:


    "Su...Mr. Su?"

 v2 Chapter 294： reason

    Accompanied by the sound, the window curtain was completely lifted, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face, and the eyebrows like ink were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Su Yi stopped, turned his head to look, and couldn''t help being surprised: "How could it be you?"


    The woman on the carriage is Xiao Zijin, titled Lord of Lingyao.


    Besides the Dacang River outside Guangling City, Yunhe County, Zijin once met her grandfather Xiao Tianque when they were practising Pine Crane Bodybuilding. Su Yi.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi helped Xiao Tianque to dissolve the corpse poison on his body, and later, helped Xiao Tianque repair the ancestral practice "Golden Lantern".


    Su Yi did not expect that after a few months of absence, he would meet each other on this remote official road leading to Baizhou City.


    And, the other party seems to be caught in an interception.


    "That''s right, Lanling Xiao is entrenched in Baizhou, so it''s not surprising that she appears here..."


    Soon, Su Yi understood.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Viola''s delicate and fair goose egg face is full of joy.


    But when she inadvertently saw the tense confrontation near the teahouse in the distance, Yurong immediately changed and urged:


    "Let''s go, Mr. Su, I''ll catch up with you when I have a chance in the future!"


    The old friends met, they should have been happy.


    But the situation at this time made Zijin feel heavy and anxious, and she had to consider Su Yi''s safety, lest he would be implicated.


    "Why wait?"


    Su Yi glanced at the people in the distance, and said indifferently, "It''s just some chickens and dogs, it can''t affect our reminiscence."


    Viola.


    Xie Yuanshan, the mighty man who was driving the carriage, was also stunned. The young man in the green robe looked young, but he never thought about it, but his tone was so loud.


    He secretly sighed and said solemnly: "Young master doesn''t know the situation, it''s better to listen to the young lady, don''t mix in, please leave quickly, So as not to cause the disaster of death.��


    In his eyes, he already regarded Su Yi as an unknown and dangerous son.


    "Yes, Mr. Su should leave quickly. In the future... there will always be time to meet."


    Purple Viola also spoke quickly, her brows filled with sorrow.


    She had long heard that Su Yi once made a name for himself in Yunhe County, possessed the power of a sword-killing master, as powerful as the county governor Qin Wenyuan, and also died in his hands .


    But now it''s different. Those opponents are all great masters who have been famous for many years and are extremely famous in Baizhou!


    In the distance, Wen Qingqu snorted coldly: "If you want to leave now, there is no door!"


    The conversation between Su Yi and Zi Jin was all in his eyes. When he looked at Su Yi again, he and his eyes were already filled with murderous intent.


    "There is something wrong with this kid!"


    The young man in gray robe was gloomy.


    The old man in cloth robe, the beautiful woman and the little girl with braided horns around him also lingered with murderous intent.


    Just now, they were almost deceived!


    Pei Yundu frowned and shouted in a deep voice: "Old Xie, take your young lady and that kid away! Don''t hesitate any longer!"


    "Hands on!"


    Wen Qingqu opened his mouth coldly, with a clang, he pulled out the spirit sword from his waist and immediately killed Pei Yundu.


    The sword is like a rainbow, which is extremely intimidating.


    The Great War broke out.


    The young man in gray robe and the others flashed and rushed towards the carriage in the distance.


    "Miss, you and this son go first, hurry!"


    Xie Yuanshan gritted his teeth, rushed out of the carriage, and his figure was blocked there, releasing the cultivation base belonging to the third level of the master.


    "With me, Su, why should you fight to the death?"


    Seeing Xie Yuanshan''s death-like appearance, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, and when he reached out and grabbed it, it was like carrying


    Like a chicken, he carried the sturdy and mighty man to one side.


    Xie Yuanshan froze for a moment.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t respond...


    At this time, the gray-robed youth had already taken the lead.


    Boom!


    He held a bronze mace in each of his hands, his figure was like electricity, with a fierce momentum, he smashed into the air, and a pair of bronze mace brought a dazzling light.


    "Be careful!"


    The pretty face of Zijin, who just got off the carriage, changed suddenly, and she exclaimed.


    Su Yi laughed and laughed, this sudden shock made it seem very dangerous.


    "Die!"


    The young man in gray robe had a ferocious look in his eyes, and he had already been violently killed.


    See��


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    Boom!


    Three feet out of the void.


    The body of the young man in gray robe exploded and was torn apart.


    It was just a flick of the sleeves, but that mighty power was like a divine mountain descending from the sky, causing the master figures such as the gray-robed youth to be smashed to pieces, and their flesh and blood flew.


    That terrifying scene made the old man in cloth robe and the other three who were killed at the same time turn pale.


    But they are too hard to dodge, otherwise they will reveal a fatal flaw.


    "Die!"


    The cloth-robed old man gritted his teeth and stabbed with a short blade in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, the beautiful woman attacked from one side. Her treasure is very unique, it is a nine-section steel whip. The whip exploded, and the terrifying gang wind slammed down hard, and the air was smashed into a screeching scream.


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he flicked his fingers.


    Two golden swords swept up into the sky and flashed across the sky.


    Pfft!


    The figure of the robed old man was cut open, blood poured out like a waterfall, and the short blade in his hand slammed to the ground.


    Pfft!


    And the beautiful woman, along with the nine-section steel whip in her hand, was cut off in the middle, and a shrill scream came from her lips, and it stopped abruptly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two master figures were wiped out like flies!


    The neat, understated gesture made the little girl with horns braided in front of Su Yi screamed in shock.


    Just as she was about to dodge, a slender, white hand grabbed her neck.


    "When we first met, I saw at a glance that you were not human, and even invited me to eat dates, do you know that when you are such a painted ghost as a little girl, How disgusting is his demeanor?"


    Su Yi stared at the little girl in his hand indifferently.


    The little girl was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she said in horror, "Sect Master, spare your life!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi rubbed the palm of his hand, and the little girl''s body sank like a deflated leather ball. In the end, only a human skin remained. Su Yi''s hands.


    "Such a small child can do it, and he is not as cute and kind as Qingwan at all, and death is not a pity."


    Su Yi picked his fingertips, and the human skin burned violently, turning into ashes.


    Afterwards, he dusted off his clothes, and his demeanor was leisurely, as if the killings just now were nothing but grass and mustard ants.


    Xie Yuanshan was sluggish there, full of shock.


    In the blink of an eye, killing four masters is like tearing a painting!


    How terrifying is this?


    Zi Jin was stunned, looked dazed, and was deeply shocked. Only then did she suddenly realize that her cognition of Su Yi seemed to appear Huge deviation!


    In the distance, Wen Qingqu and Pei Yundu were just fighting together when they saw Su Yi killing the cloth-robed old man and others. The soul almost came out.


    Originally, he only thought that he was an ordinary boy, no matter how powerful he was, he could never be


    The Grandmaster''s opponent.


    I never thought��


    This young man kills the master with ease!


    This is horrible!


    "On!"


    Suddenly, Wen Qingqu gave a loud shout, pulled away, turned his head and ran away.


    Pei Yundu was about to chase.


    & nbsp;


    Pfft!


    The gang leader of the largest underground gang in Baizhou City, a grandmaster who existed in the fifth level, was hacked to the ground, blood spilled into the void.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    Pei Yundu broke out in a cold sweat, subconsciously turned his head and looked into the distance, the young robed boy still looked so indifferent.


    But at the moment of Pei Yundu, it is like seeing a god!


    "Thank you, son, for your righteousness!"


    He hurried forward, bowed to salute, and his eyebrows were filled with awe and admiration.


    This old-fashioned master figure in Baizhou was obviously completely convinced by the methods Su Yi showed just now.


    Xie Yuanshan, who had been sluggish there, took a deep breath as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said politely, "It was Xie who was clumsy before, if there is any offense, he will return I hope you will forgive me."


    As soon as he thought of Su Yi as a ignorant son, he felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of hand."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For him now, killing the role of the master realm is really effortless, and there is no sense of accomplishment at all.


    Speaking, he looked at Zijin and said, "How could you be killed?"


    The eldest lady of the dignified Lanling Xiao family, who is now the "Lingyao County Lord" personally canonized by the Zhou emperor, was actually intercepted in this wilderness. There is a problem.


    Zi Jin calmed down, sighed and said the reasons one by one.


    It turned out that some time ago, her grandfather Xiao Tianque learned from an old friend that the Su family in Yujing City dispatched forces to go to Gunzhou City to deal with a After a young man named Su Yi.


    I immediately judged that what the Su family had to deal with was the "Mr. Su" who had saved his life.


    So, Xiao Tianque immediately discussed this matter with his son Xiao Hengqiu.


    Xiao Hengqiu is the patriarch of the Xiao clan in Lanling. When he learned of this, Xiao Hengqiu also realized that the problem was serious, and immediately decided to transfer the strength of the Xiao clan to go to Gong Zhou, intends to secretly rescue Su Yi.


    Who would have thought that when Xiao Hengqiu, Xiao Tianque and others decided to act, the news would be leaked by someone.


    The elder of the Xiao family "Xiao Zhongying" led a group of big figures to stop, saying that if Xiao Hengqiu dared to help Su Yi, Xiao Hengqiu would be abolished Patriarchal authority.


    Xiao Hengqiu naturally refused.


    But he did not expect that Xiao Zhongying came prepared, not only brought a large number of people, but also invited the "Moyun King" stationed in Baizhou in front of Shilan Mountain Come help!


    A civil unrest broke out.


    Xiao Hengqiu was deposed and Xiao Tianque was captured.


    The Great Elder Xiao Zhongying, with the support of Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun, sat on the throne of the Lanling Xiao clan.


    Even Viola was confined to her own residence, like a prisoner under the steps.


    It was also last night that she finally found a chance to escape from the clan with the help of Xie Yuanshan.


    But I never thought that just after fleeing here from Baizhou City, I encountered the power to hunt them down.


    Then, what Su Yi saw just now happened.


    After listening to this, Su Yi''s brows could not help frowning. He never thought that the civil strife of Lanling Xiao''s and Zi Jin''s experience were related to him.

 v2 Chapter 295： go to the theatre

    Su Yi quickly cleared his mind.


    When Xiao Tianque heard the news, it should be before the outbreak of the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gonzhou!


    At that time, the news of the Xishan Tea Party in Gonzhou had begun to spread in Dazhou.


    However, at that time, very few people knew that it was Su Yi who really set the wind and rain at the tea party.


    "Moyun King Shilanshan is a foreign surname king who came out of the Su family in Yujing City. deposed and imprisoned."


    Xie Yuanshan sighed with a sad face.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi understood.


    To put it simply, Xiao Zhongying, the great elder of the Xiao clan in Lanling, colluded with Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun, and robbed the patriarch in one fell swoop.


    The cause of the incident was that Xiao Tianque and Xiao Hengqiu had decided to go to Gunzhou to save themselves.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bit inside.


    At first, he rescued Xiao Tianque was just a little effort.


    I never thought that Xiao Tianque would resolutely choose to help after learning that the Su family was going to deal with him.


    This dedication alone is enough to make Su Yi moved.


    "Purple Viola, don''t worry, since this matter started because of me, freedom should end with me."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He was going to pass through Baizhou City on this trip, so he can take this opportunity to help.


    Zi Jin shook her head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, this matter involves not only some of my opponents in the Lanling Xiao clan, but also Morocco. Yun Wang Shi Lanshan and other big men, you ... you still don''t want to get involved."


    Su Yi''s power was terrifying, but the thought of the power represented by those opponents made Zi Jin feel disheartened.


    At this time, Pei Yundu suddenly remembered something and blurted out: "Is it true that the son is Su Yisu?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    Pei Yundu took a deep breath, suddenly realized, and muttered: "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Zi Jin and Xie Yuanshan were stunned together, Xie Yuanshan said, "Could it be that Mr. Pei has heard about Su Gongzi''s reputation before?"


    Pei Yundu immediately showed emotion, and said, "The two have been trapped in the Xiao family before, it is probably not clear that in today''s Dazhou territory, among the younger generation , Su Gongzi is the most famous!"


    "Gonzhou Xishan Tea Talking Battle, as powerful as the Dragon Lake hermit Qin Changshan, but not as powerful as Su Gongzi''s sword!"


    "In the battle of Gonzhoufu, the King of Fire King Xiahoulin, King of Baimei Cai Jinghai, Hou Leqing of Tianyong, Hou Peiwenshan of Yushan and many other great figures were killed in Su Gongzi''s subordinates, the news of this matter has shaken the whole world and caused a lot of uproar."


    "It was also these two battles that let Young Master Su''s name spread throughout Da Zhou, how could Pei not know?"


    After all, Pei Yundu''s expression was full of admiration.


    "This..."


    Xie Yuanshan was stunned, and a storm surged in his heart, and then he suddenly realized that the young robed youth in front of him was so simple.


    Purple Viola also looked dazed.


    In the past, when he was in Guangling City, Su Yi just moved to the blood realm to cultivate.


    But it was only after a few months that he was able to kill the Innate Martial Sect like Xia Houlin, the King of Fire Vault!


    If these words hadn''t come from Pei Yundu''s mouth, she wouldn''t have believed it was true.


    "Even the Fire King is dead?"


    Xie Yuanshan gasped.


    He knew very well that King Huo Qiong was a foreign surname king who came out of the Su family in Yujing City!


    Seeing Zijin and Xie Yuanshan''s astonished appearances made Su Yi immediately realize that it seemed that they really didn''t know what had happened in this period of time. .


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be so surprised.


    Su Yi asked with a smile: "What, do you want to go to Baizhou City with Su now?"


    Zi Jin hesitated for a moment, then said, "Mr. Su, you... are you really not worried about the revenge of the Su family in Jade Capital City?"


    Su Yi said: "The purpose of my trip is to go to the Su family in the Jade Capital City, to end the enmity of the year, do you think I will be afraid?"


    Zi Jin finally gritted her teeth and said, "Then there is Mr. Laosu, please also pay Zi Jin a bow!"


    Speaking, he was about to kneel, but was stopped by Su Yi, saying: "I said, this matter started because of me, I should solve it freely. ."


    Xie Yuanshan was also delighted, feeling the sense of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon, and said excitedly: "Thank you Su Gongzi, thank you Su Gongzi!"


    Pei Yundu remembered something and said hesitantly, "Young Master Su, I heard that many major forces have been eyeing you recently, intending to go to The road to Yujing City is not good for you, it is said that there are many people in the innate martial arts, I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    Su Yi nodded, without explaining anything, and said, "It''s just a small matter, it''s not worth worrying about, let''s go, go to Baizhou City first."


    Immediately, the group set off.


    ��


    ��


    Two hours later.


    The towering gate of Baizhou City appeared far away.


    In front of the city gate, a group of fierce warriors were stationed.


    He was led by a middle-aged man in black robes, and his eyes opened and closed with lightning surging, which was intimidating.


    "Huh? How did they come back..."


    When I saw Xie Yuanshan driving a carriage back from a distance, the black robe stayed in the middle age, and he couldn''t believe it.


    A lean man next to him laughed: "It must have been intercepted, and he knew that he could not escape the pursuit, so he came back obediently, this is the smart man. !"


    The middle-aged man in black robe also laughed.


    "Xie Yuanshan, aren''t you afraid of death? Why did you bring the eldest lady back?"


    He asked sarcastically.


    Xie Yuanshan, who was driving the carriage, said with an expressionless face: "Old Mo, you don''t want to die, you''d better take your people out of the way."


    "Hahaha, something like a dog in a hurry, crawled back in a sullen manner, and dared to bark, I''m afraid you still don''t know what the end is for you Bar?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe looked up to the sky and laughed, causing pedestrians near the city gate to look sideways and hide in the distance.


    Xie Yuanshan stopped talking and drove the carriage slowly.


    "Come and bring them back to the clan!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe waved his hand and shouted.


    Suddenly, a group of warriors rushed forward.


    Clang!


    Xie Yuanshan pulled out a sword and started it directly. With a flash of sword light, he killed several warriors on the spot.


    The **** scene made the audience stunned and in an uproar.


    Before, the middle-aged Heipao and others thought that Xie Yuanshan and the others had failed to escape, and returned to confess their lives in despair.


    Never thought, but it was not what they thought.


    "I told you to stay out of the way, but you are going to kill yourself."


    Xie Yuanshan''s eyes were cold.


    "Die!"


    The black-robed middle-aged man''s face sank, and his figure rose like a big bird, slaughtering towards Xie Yuanshan.


    Seeing this, Pei Yundu, who was sitting on the other side of the carriage, was just about to shoot.


    Pfft!


    A sword light flashed out from the carriage, the middle-aged figure in the black robe was still in the air, and the head was chopped off and flew out.


    Near the city gate where people came and went, everyone seemed to be frightened, screamed and fled in panic.


    Seeing this, Pei Yundu felt a turmoil in his heart.


    The middle-aged man in black robe was also a master figure with the same strength as him, but in the blink of an eye, he was beheaded from the air!


    Don''t even think about it, this is naturally Su Yi''s shot!


    "After entering the city, just go directly to your Xiao family."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuanshan took a deep breath, drove the carriage, and entered the gate of Baizhou City.


    ��


    ��


    Northwest of Baizhou City.


    Lanling Xiao family entrenched.


    Yinfenglou.


    This beautiful three-story building is built on a lake, surrounded by water on all sides, with a long white jade bridge leading to the lake.


    In the huge hall on the top floor of Yinfeng Building, Xiao Zhongying, dressed in a Chinese robe, sat on the central main seat.


    Although the chief elder of the Lanling Xiao clan had just taken over the power of the patriarch, he already completely fell in love with this kind of power. The taste of daring.


    "To call you here today, there is a major matter to discuss."


    Xiao Zhongying looked around the hall and said in a somber voice, "I just got a piece of information from Shifang Pavilion, you all take a look."


    He nodded slightly to the old servant beside him.


    Immediately, the old servant took a thick stack of letterheads and sent them to the other big figures of the Xiao family present in the hall.


    Every letter is the same.


    The content above is very simple-


    "On the fourth day of April, Su Yi set off to leave Gunzhou City. That night, outside Longqiao Post, he defeated Wang Zhuo, the master of Tianxing Academy."


    "On the sixth day of April, in front of Yuntao Temple, Su Yi single-handedly destroyed the Xiantian Wuzong Lieyang, Mo Qingcang, Mrs. Tonghua, Shi Chuang The four of them are left alone in the Situ Palace to survive."


    "On the eighth day of April, Su Yi went to Baosha Yaoshan. Liao Yunliu, together with Wang Tu, the master of Jixia Academy, and He Lianhai, the master of Shuiyue Academy, entered Baosha Yaoshan."


    "On the same day, Su Yi left Baocha Yaoshan, Lv Dongliu, Wang Tu and others never showed up again, they were suspected to have suffered in Baosha Yaoshan..."


    After reading the news on the letterhead, there was a burst of breathless voices in the hall, and all the big figures from the Xiao family were all discolored.


    "Isn''t this son Su Yi only a master, how can he be so powerful?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Formidable as a cultivator Lu Dongliu, they also suffered? Could it be Su Yi''s doing too?"


    Someone has a chill down their back.


    "It''s terrible! This Su Yi easily killed the King of Fire King Xia Houlin and others in the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gonzhou, and along the way, There are so many Innate Martial Sects who tried to **** the creation from him, but they all missed it!"


    Someone looked surprised.


    �� The entire hall was in a mess, and all the powerful figures of the Xiao family who were used to seeing the big world could not calm down.


    Witnessing this scene, Xiao Zhongying frowned slightly and shouted: "What are you panicking, then Su Yi is making a mess, and it has nothing to do with us!"


    The audience fell silent.


    But soon, someone hesitantly said, "However, this Su Yi seems to have a close relationship with Mr. Xiao Tianque, and he will go to Yujing City this time. Baizhou, in case you learn of what we did..."


    Speaking of this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "You can rest assured that Baizhou is the land of Gyeonggi, and it is also the territory controlled by the Su family forces in Yujing City. As long as he dares to be in Baizhou, Su Yi If you appear, you will be met with unexpected blows!��


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said leisurely: "We... just need to watch the play."

 v2 Chapter 296： deterrence

    A theater?


    Everyone here realized that Xiao Zhongying had something to say!


    "The patriarch means that the power of the Su family in Yujing City has already been fully prepared. As long as Su Yi dares to appear in Baizhou, he will surely die?"


    Someone could not help but ask.


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "I don''t know if Su Yi will die, all I know is that the Lord Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun, has long been waiting for his death. This son of Su Yi appears!"


    After a pause, he showed a meaningful smile: "Everyone, then Su Yi may be powerful enough to kill the innate master, but the Su family in the Yujing city...but It''s not vegetarian either! Let''s... just watch the show happily."


    Speaking, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip, with a leisurely demeanor.


    "Return to the patriarch, the eldest lady is back, she..."


    Outside the main hall, a squire came in a hurry to report, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Xiao Zhongying.


    "Miss? Which Miss?"


    Xiao Zhongying''s brows showed a hint of coldness, pretending to be puzzled, "Why don''t I know, our Xiao family still has an eldest lady?"


    The expressions of the big men here are a little strange.


    The squire suddenly panicked, knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "Damn it! Little **** it!"


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "Speak again."


    Hu Cong took a deep breath and said, "Returning to the patriarch, Xiao Zijin, the daughter of the clan criminal Xiao Hengqiu, is back!"


    Xiao Zhongying said with satisfaction: "No matter what, Zijin is also my cousin''s niece, with the blood of the Xiao family flowing on her body. If you will criticize her again, you can pass my order and confine her in the ''Lengshizhai''."


    The squire said in a panic, "Patriarch, Xiao Zijin brought people into the clan!"


    Everyone here is stunned, bring someone back?


    This Xiao Zijin is so bold!


    Xiao Zhongying frowned slightly and said, "How many people did she bring, and did she take them down?"


    The servant was sweating profusely and stammered: "There are three people with Xiao Zijin, one is the elder Xie Yuanshan, the other is the great master Pei Yundu, and the other is A young man with an unfamiliar face..."


    Just when he said this, Xiao Zhongying couldn''t help laughing dumbly, and said, "I thought how capable that girl is, but I only brought so many people."


    Everyone in the room laughed, Xie Yuanshan? A dog-legged man who has followed Xiao Hengqiu all these years.


    Pei Yundu deserves some attention, but that''s all.


    On Xiao''s territory, let alone Pei Yundu, even if the innate master is here, you have to keep your brows down!


    "Yongzheng."


    Xiao Zhongying casually instructed, "You bring some people to capture them, and I want them all to kneel here and bow their heads to confess their guilt."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a man with a powerful black robe got up and turned away.


    Lie Yongzheng, the top master of the fifth level of the master, is also one of Xiao Zhongying''s right-hand men.


    Drinking tea, Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "Everyone, let''s wait for a while, Xie Yuanshan is nothing, but this Pei Yundu... is so daring to be involved The matter of our clan, this time we must teach him a lesson he will never forget!"


    Everyone in the audience joined in with a smile.


    Only a moment later.


    A screeching noise came from the distant lake.


    "It''s not good! The eldest lady brought someone to kill!"


    "Patriarch, something is wrong!"


    "No��!"


    The noisy sound, mixed with a scream, was clearly heard even in the Yinfeng Building in the middle of the lake.


    "What happened?"


    In the hall of Yinfenglou, Xiao Zhongying''s face sank, he suddenly got up, came to the outside of the hall, leaning on the railing to look into the distance.


    The other great people present also got up and followed.


    ��


    On the far shore of the lake, chaos.


    Xiao family''s guards, clansmen, squires and the like all fled in panic, shouting and looking flustered.


    And a group of people walked straight towards Yinfeng Tower.


    Xie Yuanshan and Pei Yundu led the way, Xiao Zijin and Su Yi followed.


    There are only four people, but it is like entering a land of no one!


    They passed all the way, and the strong men of the Xiao family did not dare to stop them.


    The reason is that from the moment Su Yi and the others entered the Xiao family gate, many people tried to stop them along the way, but without exception, they were all blocked by Pei Yundu and Xie Yuanshan Defeated!


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Xiao Zhongying''s face was extremely gloomy, and he suddenly shouted:


    "All back down, let them come!"


    The sound was like thunder, spreading out between heaven and earth.


    Those strong men of the Xiao family who were already frightened and terrified were all relieved and avoided like a tide.


    Su Yi and the others came to the white jade bridge leading to Yinfeng Tower in the middle of the lake very smoothly.


    At this time, Xiao Zhongying had brought a group of great people to the door on the first floor of Yinfeng Building, each of them was angry, and murderous intent lingered between his eyebrows .


    "Zi Jin, you are so brave! I was going to let you go and not care about you, but you brought people into the clan, His heart can be punished!"


    Xiao Zhongying opened his mouth coldly, and his words were strong.


    Zi Jin took a deep breath and said calmly: "Xiao Zhongying, I''ll give you a chance to capture it now to avoid death, otherwise, today in front of Yinfeng Tower , is your burial place!"


    These remarks made Xiao Zhongying and others laugh in anger, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "You little bitch, you really don''t know whether to live or die, just relying on Xie Yuanshan, Pei Yundu and ... that young man beside you, you dare to wait with me?"


    Xiao Zhongying looked gloomy, and his eyes were murderous.


    At this time, a big man suddenly reminded: "Patriarch, something is wrong, Lie Yongzheng is gone!"


    Xiao Zhongying''s pupils were slightly condensed, and his eyes swept around, but he did not see Lie Yongzheng.


    "Don''t look for it, Lie Yongzheng is dead."


    Viola calmly spoke.


    "What!?"


    Xiao Zhongying and those big figures in the Xiao family were shocked and their faces changed slightly.


    Lie Yongzheng exists in the fifth level of the master!


    The Xiao clan in Lanling is already a top-level expert, but how did he suffer so quickly?


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Pei Yundu, did you do it?"


    Xiao Zhongying''s eyes locked on Pei Yundu all of a sudden, full of anger and murderous intent.


    Pei Yundu shook his head and said, "Pei is not so capable."


    Who would that be?


    Xiao Zhongying and others all looked at Su Yi who was standing beside Zijin.


    Whether it is Zijin or Xie Yuanshan, it is impossible for Lie Yongzheng''s opponent at all, so there is only one possibility left.


    The murderer is the unfamiliar young robed boy!


    just��


    & nbsp;


    Just when Xiao Zhongying and others were suspicious, Su Yi said, "It was that guy who colluded with Shi Lanshan, King Moyun, to take away your father''s position as patriarch. ?"


    Zi Jin nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Whether to kill them all or capture them alive, just tell me your decision."


    Viola immediately hesitated.


    Xiao Zhongying in the distance and the big people around her, according to their seniority, are all her elders. When her father was the patriarch, these people were also very kind to her.


    The cruel thing is that it was the same people who deprived her father of the position of patriarch, imprisoned her grandfather Xiao Tianque, and attacked her father''s faction.


    This made her feel extremely tangled.


    At this moment, next to Xiao Zhongying, a middle-aged gray-haired man couldn''t help sneering:


    "What an arrogant young man! How dare you speak up in front of me?"


    Everyone else sneered, killed them all or captured them alive?


    How arrogant these words are!


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi glanced at the gray-haired middle-aged man and flicked his fingers.


    A wisp of golden sword energy rose from the sky, slashing past like lightning.


    "Die!"


    The gray-haired middle-aged man is also a figure in the master state. He is placed in Baizhou, and his prestige is not weaker than that of Pei Yundu.


    When this sword energy slashed, he shouted and punched out.


    However, under the stunned gazes of everyone, the golden sword energy was as invincible, easily breaking through the gray-haired middle-aged fist, Head chopped off.


    Pfft!


    The head was thrown into the air, and the blood spurted like a waterfall.


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    The audience fell silent.


    Xiao Zhongying and others were all stiff and their hands and feet were cold.


    To put it lightly, killing a master is like killing a chicken!


    However, who would dare to believe that this was from the hands of a young master of the third level?


    "Have you thought about it yet?"


    Su Yi looked at Viola.


    Zi Jin felt agitated all over her body and said, "Mr. Su, just kill Xiao Zhongying, and when my father and grandfather get out of trouble, they can deal with the others. "


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Just then��


    Beside Xiao Zhongying, a fat old man shouted in horror, "I see, he...he is Su Yi!"


    Su Yi!


    It''s just a name, but it seems to have magic power, making Xiao Zhongying and others like being struck by lightning, trembling all over, only a chill runs from the spine Soaring inspiration, like falling into an ice cave.


    how...this guy! ? ?


    Just now, they were still discussing the news from Shifang Pavilion. At that time, no one cared about it, and they were all waiting to see the play.


    Who would have thought that before the good show was staged, Su Yi, an extremely terrifying young man, actually killed them in front of them!


    This completely frightened the big figures of the Xiao family, making them all stunned.


    Isn''t that saying that Moyun King Shi Lanshan has already prepared everything, and will give Su Yi a fatal blow when he comes?


    Why did Su Yi come to their Xiao family first?


    "You...are you really Su Yi?"


    Xiao Zhongying widened his eyes as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "In this world, who is not afraid of death and dares to pretend to be Su Gongzi?"


    Pei Yundu sneered.


    "Do it! Do it fast! Otherwise, we will all be liquidated, fast!"


    Xiao Zhongying screamed like a collapse.


    What''s embarrassing is that at this moment, the big people around him hesitated, and no one dared to do it.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    The elders of the Qianlong Sword Sect, such as Lu Dongliu, are no match for Su Yi, who would dare to do it?


    If you really do it, what is the difference between hitting a stone with an egg?


    "You..."


    Xiao Zhongying was so frightened that he almost went crazy.


    Recently, he was in charge of the Xiao family.


    But now, he suddenly realized that in the face of Su Yi''s power, his patriarch''s power was simply useless!


    Pfft!


    Su Yi shot, a sword qi shot across the sky, slashing Xiao Zhongying''s head.


    & nbsp;


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone''s mood was tumbling.


    What about the authority?


    Faced with real strength, it can''t stop the might of a sword!


    ��


    ps: Let��s talk about it, there have been many trivial things in life recently, which have seriously affected the codeword work. After this period of time, Goldfish will definitely continue to make up five more.

 v2 Chapter 297： Prince and Taoist

    Dark and damp prison.


    Xiao Tianque looked at Zijin who came in a hurry, and said in disbelief, "Girl, why are you here?"


    "Grandpa, I''m here to pick you up."


    Viola said excitedly.


    When she saw Xiao Tianque''s bony and haggard appearance, she couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while, and hurriedly stepped forward and helped Xiao Tianque up.


    "Pick me out?"


    Xiao Tianque was stunned, "Is Xiao Zhongying so kind?"


    Zi Jin took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Grandpa, Xiao Zhongying is dead."


    "What!?"


    Xiao Tianque opened his eyes, "Girl, what the **** is going on?"


    "Grandpa, let''s get out of here first."


    Speaking, Zijin has walked out of the prison with Xiao Tianque.


    ��


    Not long after, the imprisoned Xiao Hengqiu and other members of the Xiao clan were released from prison and saw the light of day again.


    When you arrive at Yinfeng Tower.


    Xiao Tianque, Xiao Hengqiu, and others saw that all the great clan leaders who originally followed the great elder Xiao Zhongying were all kneeling on the ground.


    In front of a desk, a young man in a robe sat there, drinking tea and overlooking the lake scenery in the distance, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Pei Yundu stood on one side, smiling and helping him pour tea.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hengqiu couldn''t help but be stunned, and asked in doubt: "Zi Jin, who is this?"


    It''s not just him, those Xiao family members who just got out of trouble are also full of stunned faces. This scene is really strange.


    Without waiting for Zijin to open her mouth, she saw that Xiao Tianque had come to a sudden realization, so he stepped forward excitedly, clasped his fists and bowed: "Xiao has seen Mr. Su!"


    He completely understood that Xiao Zhongying''s death and the guy who fell to the ground were all written by Su Yi!


    "Elder Xiao."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, stood up, and said with a little emotion, "I never thought that you would not hesitate to stand in the Jade Capital City because of my business. The opposite of the Su family."


    Xiao Tianque showed a hint of shame and smiled bitterly: "But in the end... I still couldn''t help Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su?"


    At this time, Xiao Hengqiu also reacted abruptly and lost his voice, "Zi Jin, is this the one who saved your grandfather''s life and helped The Mr. Su Yisu who repaired the ancestral secret method ''Jin Lan Jue'' in our Xiao family?"


    Purple Viola smiled and nodded: "Exactly."


    As soon as these words came out, all the big figures in the Xiao family who had just escaped from the predicament all reacted, and they all showed surprise and shock.


    So this young robed boy is Su Yi!


    On this day, Su Yi entered Baizhou City and turned the tables on the internal troubles of the Xiao family in Lanling.


    ��


    ��


    On that day, thirty miles away from Baizhou City, there was a huge and vast military camp.


    Mo Yunjun!


    A powerful army under the command of Shilan Mountain, King of Moyun, guards Baizhou all the year round and defends this part of Gyeonggi.


    "Report��!"


    A scout hurried into the barracks and came to a magnificent megalithic palace in the center.


    "Sir Qi, there is news from Baizhou City that Su Yi entered the Xiao Clan in Lanling half an hour ago!"


    In the hall, the incense burner is curled, and the red carpet is paved.


    Moyun King Shi Lanshan is talking with a young man in a wind and fire robe.


    Hearing this, Shi Lanshan''s eyes lit up and said, "Su Yi appeared? Good thing!"


    &nbSp;


    "Here!"


    The scout hurried away.


    Shi Lanshan looked at the young man in Fenghuo Daopao and smiled: "Young Master, as expected, Su Yi has arrived in Baizhou City."


    The young man named You Gongzi smiled and said: "At present, although it is impossible to determine whether Lu Dongliu and others of the Qianlong Sword Sect were killed by this He was killed by his son, but there is no doubt that this son of Su Yi has the ability to kill the Innate Martial Sect, so don��t be careless.��


    He looks handsome, with slanted eyes, slightly raised lips, and a lazy and casual temperament.


    But even in the face of such a young man, Shi Lanshan''s eyebrows had a faint look of respect, and he cupped his hands and said: "Can you take down Su this time? This son Yi, we have to rely on Young Master You."


    Young master smiled and shook his head: "I''m just an errand, and the killing of Su Yi can only be done by my uncle."


    After a pause, he laughed at himself: "I have to say, the news from the Shifang Pavilion is too scary. It is unlikely that we will be able to win Su Yi."


    Shi Lanshan hurriedly said: "Young Master You is too modest, in this big week, maybe not many people know about You Gongzi''s prestige, but in Daqin, who can I don��t know, Young Master You is the most prestigious true disciple of Xuanyueguan��s younger generation?��


    He looked full of admiration, and said with admiration: "What''s more, the son is also listed as one of the ''Great Qin Eight Shows'' and is regarded as a natural cultivation seed ."


    "As far as Shi knows, if you hadn''t sought a more powerful path of Yuandao, as early as three years ago, you would have had the opportunity to become a land fairy ."


    "Compared to you, he Su Yi... heh, he''s just a rebellious bastard."


    These words made You Gongzi''s eyes flash with a hint of contentment.


    He sighed: "My lord, you can''t kill me, then Su Yi... but it''s not as bad as you said."


    Shi Lanshan said seriously: "It is true that Su Yi is very good, but he is a dying person, how can he be qualified to compare with the son?"


    Young Master You smiled and said lightly: "Okay, don''t give me more ecstasy soup, I, You Xinglin, have a few pounds and a few taels, and I know best."


    After a pause, he said leisurely: "As for Su Yi...if he is not strong enough, why would my aunt invite me and my uncle to come to this big week in person suffered?"


    The implication is that if Su Yi is not strong enough, he is not qualified to let him and his uncle take action in person!


    Shi Lanshan smiled.


    He knew very well that Young Master You''s aunt was "You Qingzhi", the fourth wife of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family in Jade Capital City.


    The idea to deal with Su Yi in Baizhou this time also came from the fourth lady, You Qingzhi!


    "My lord, since Su Yi has already shown signs, I will go to see my uncle first. As for when to take action, it depends on what the lord means."


    You Xinglin stood up.


    Shi Lanshan quickly got up and sent them off.


    A corner of the military camp, in front of a simple and clean palace.


    You Xinglin straightened his clothes, bowed his head slightly, and said, "Master, disciple You Xinglin has something to meet."


    In the hall, a mellow voice came out: "You child, how many times have I told you, when you travel down the mountain, don''t be so outspoken, hurry up come in."


    "Yes."


    You Xinglin walked into the hall.


    In the hall, a middle-aged Taoist priest, wearing a navy blue Taoist robe, with his head in a bun, and a flowing willow beard, sat cross-legged.


    In front of him is a pine-patterned sword. The sword is only two feet long and **** wide. Cloud pattern, full of ancient meaning.


    When You Xinglin came in, the middle-aged Taoist priest was holding a piece of high-quality blood marrow spiritual jade, bit by bit polishing the pine grain sword in front of him.


    This is "Feeding the Sword", a unique sword raising technique.


    "The spirituality of Uncle''s ''Guiyuan Sword'' is getting more and more amazing."


    You Xinglin smiled and praised.


    "The way of raising a sword requires not only using external objects to nourish its quality, but also my generation of cultivators using a whole body of spirit to nurture their spirits. The sword is in the heart, like the fingers of the arm."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest smiled slightly, tossed his palm and finger, and with a clanging sound, the pine-patterned sword turned into an aura and fell into the sword pocket behind him.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest asked.


    You Xinglin cupped his hand and said, "Just now, Moyun King Shilanshan got news that Su Yi has appeared in Baizhou City."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest nodded and said, "I really want to meet this son."


    You Xinglin smiled and said, "If Su Yi can get into Uncle Master''s eyes, even death is enough to smile at Jiuquan."


    The middle-aged Taoist shook his head and said, "I''m not eager to kill him, but rather curious about some things about him."


    "Could it be that Shishu saw something?"


    You Xinglin was thoughtful.


    & nbsp; I am afraid that the poor soul of the monk who took the house has already been devoured. As for whether it is as I expected, when I see him, I will take a look at it with the ''Soul Mirror''."


    After a pause, his eyes were slightly burning, and he said: "If he is really taken, if he is captured, he may be able to get it from his body. A divine soul belonging to a great cultivator of the spiritual path of another world! With the means of our Xuanyueguan, we can force ourselves to find out some incomparably wonderful inheritance methods!"


    You Xinglin was also very moved, and said, "If this is the case, it is worthwhile for us to come to this big week in person."


    The middle-aged Taoist said: "Actually, in addition to beheading Su Yi this time, there is another matter that is also extremely important to come to Da Zhou this time. ."


    You Xinglin was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, a group of Buddhist monks from Shanglin Temple came to this Dazhou territory and entered Baocha Yaoshan, suspected to be seeking a great fortune."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s eyes were deep, "You also know that over the years, Shanglin Temple has mastered a lot of secrets related to the ''other world''. The plot is probably also related to the opportunity of the ''other world''."


    You Xinglin was shocked, suddenly remembered something, and said: "The previous news from Shifang Pavilion said that Su Yi had entered Baocha Yaoshan the day before yesterday. , but it seems... he did not meet those Buddhist practitioners in Shanglin Temple."


    The middle-aged Taoist said: "This is what puzzles me. When I see Su Yi this time, I will know if I ask."


    Speaking of this, he looked at You Xinglin and said with a smile: "When I capture this Su Yi, I will spare him for the time being, and leave it to you to sharpen the knife. Shi, fighting with such an opponent is enough for you to stimulate your potential and refine your innate energy to the level of the ''first grade'' in one fell swoop. In that case, when you step on the path of Yuandao, you can build a first-class foundation of bigu. ."


    You Xinglin''s brows showed a hint of excitement, and he saluted in awe, "The kindness of uncle''s cultivation, Xinglin will never forget it!"


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled and shook his head: "You child, how many times have I told you, between you and me, you don''t need to be polite."


    While we were talking, Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun, came to meet him in a hurry.

 v2 Chapter 298： There is a destiny in the dark

    Shi Lanshan clasped his fists in awe, and said in a deep voice:


    "Li Xianchang, Young Master You, Shi Mou has just received news from the scouts, that Su Yigang has left the Lanling Xiao Clan and went straight out of the city. We''re coming this way!"


    You Xinglin was surprised and asked: "Is this son coming to deal with you?"


    Shi Lanshan nodded: "A while ago, I made a move to help Xiao Zhongying, the elder of the Xiao clan in Lanling, a big favor. Perhaps, because of this, Su Yi was asked to Treat me as your enemy."


    He was vague.


    You Xinglin and the middle-aged Taoist priest were too lazy to get to the bottom of it.


    & nbsp;


    "I wanted to see this son, but I never thought, but this son has come straight to this place, so good, it saves me from going personally It happened once."


    The middle-aged Taoist grinned.


    His voice was warm and mellow, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and he seemed very calm.


    "Oh, this is called self-injection."


    You Xinglin said with emotion, "I heard from the master that the mentality of the squatter retains the temperament and temper of the deity, the more this is the case. This kind of people, the more they ignore the power in the world, they think they can run wild, and don��t put anyone in their eyes.��


    "Looking at Su Yi''s behavior, it is like this, but unfortunately, he is afraid that this time he will not think of it, this time there is Master Li sitting here. !"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest smiled slightly and said: "Xinglin said it is not bad, but when dealing with the squatter, you can''t be careless, it seems like this Characters often have unknown trump cards, so they must be guarded against.��


    The Slayer!


    Shi Lanshan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this, and couldn''t help but say, "Li Xianchang, this Su Yi... was really taken away?"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest nodded: "It is very likely that this is the case, otherwise, there is no way to explain why a young man of the third level of the master can easily kill the Xiantian Wuzong."


    "No wonder."


    Shi Lanshan said suddenly, "Many years ago, this Su Yi was just a neglected son of the Su family, who suffered a lot of oppression, and he himself It didn''t show anything special. But since a few months ago, this son seems to have changed a person. Not only has his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but his combat power has also become extremely terrifying. It turned out that he was very likely to be taken away! "


    "This is called a monster when something goes wrong."


    You Xinglin''s tone was indifferent, "Your Highness, don''t worry, if Su Yi comes, just open the gate of the camp and let him in."


    Shi Lanshan was excited and said, "As you wish!"


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled, took out the Guiyuan sword from the sword pocket behind his back, put it in front of his knees, gently rubbed the sword with his fingers, his eyes were gentle and focused .


    "Old man, I killed Su Yi this time, I will treat you well!"


    he murmured.


    ��


    ��


    "Mr. Su, ten miles ahead is Fuyun Ridge. Moyun King Shilan Mountain and his army are stationed on the side of Fuyun Ridge."


    Xiao Tianque pointed to the distance and said.


    Su Yi hummed, put his hands on his back, and walked forward on his own.


    Previously, after calming down the civil unrest in the Xiao clan in Lanling, Su Yi decided to take this opportunity to settle Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun.


    This is not only to avenge Xiao Tianque and the others, but also to help the Xiao Clan in Lanling eradicate a hidden danger.


    On this basis, it may be enough to shock the whole world, so that those who are enemies with him, Su Yi, dare not mess with the people around him.


    Knowing Su Yi''s plan, Xiao Tianque did not hesitate to ask Ying to personally lead the way for Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    "Mr. Su, there are 30,000 elite soldiers under the command of Moyun King Shilanshan


    Deputies, in addition to himself, there are two lieutenants who are innate martial sects, other master figures, and no less than 100 people����


    Thinking about it for a while, Xiao Tianque couldn''t help but say, "We... just go over like this?"


    He was worried.


    After all, I had never seen Su Yi beheading Xiantian Wuzong, and thinking about the mighty power of Shilan Mountain, the king of Moyun, was unavoidable.


    "Don''t worry, when you get there, Elder Xiao just needs to wait in the distance."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The thousands of troops in the world are not worth the sword of the monks.


    What''s more, for the current Su Yi, let alone a master figure, even the innate Martial Sect, very few people can gain his insight.


    Xiao Tianque took a deep breath and nodded.


    Soon, Fuyun Ridge is in sight.


    I saw a mountain shrouded in white clouds, coiled above the earth, the mountains were blue, and the clouds were steaming.


    On the side of the mountain, there is a vast wilderness, and a huge military camp stands in it, building beacon towers, outposts, watchtowers, temples and other buildings .


    From a distance, over the barracks, the aura of iron-blooded murder shot straight into the sky like wolf smoke!


    At this time, the gate of the military camp was open, and on both sides of the spacious road, there stood a row of soldiers in heavy armor, holding halberds, and with a fierce breath.


    woooooooo~~~


    When the figures of Su Yi and Xiao Tianque appeared far away, a vast horn sounded suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the barracks, tens of thousands of troops were sturdy and sharp, and turned into a fortified formation. It was just the blood that diffused from this army gathered together and reflected in the void. , just like the clouds of wolf smoke and blood are churning, the scene is terrifying.


    "Mr. Su, King Moyun seems to have expected us to come."


    Xiao Tianque looked solemn.


    For a secular master like him, seeing such a chilling and depressing scene from a distance, his heart is inevitably depressed.


    "Isn''t it better? Mr. Xiao, you can just stay nearby and wait. I''ll go and see the means of King Moyun."


    Su Yi said and walked forward.


    He was dressed in a green robe, with a dusty demeanor, and walked forward with his hands behind his back, as if he was strolling in a leisurely court. His demeanor made Xiao Tianque''s heart depressed. And inexplicably reduced a lot.


    "Mr. Su, the old man is waiting for your triumph!"


    Xiao Tianque handed over in awe.


    He knew that if he kept up, instead of helping him, he would become a burden to Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back.


    In front of the gate of the camp, a group of fierce soldiers glanced over, and their eyes locked on Su Yi''s tall figure.


    One by one seems to be ferocious.


    & nbsp;


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, until he arrived at the camp, he stopped there and said, "Where is King Moyun Shilan Mountain?"


    & nbsp;


    Suddenly, all those fierce soldiers with stubbornness and determination all had their eardrums tingling, their qi and blood churned, and Venus appeared in front of their eyes, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    So much so that there was a riot in that chilling lineup.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A heroic laughter resounded, and a tall and thin man strode in the camp.


    He wears an emerald crown and a purple python robe.


    It is Moyun King Shilan Mountain!


    Nine surnames Wang Zhi


    First, the innate Wuzong who was famous in the Zhou Dynasty existed.


    Behind Shi Lanshan, a group of powerful generals followed, both male and female, the strong ones had the cultivation of the Innate Martial Sect, and the weak ones were also in the Grand Master territory.


    At this time, they came in a mighty way, just like the stars holding the moon, which made Shilan Mountain more and more extraordinary.


    until she came to the gate of the camp, Shi Lanshan froze, eyes like cold electricity, fell on Su Yi from a distance, looked at it for a while, then smiled:


    "The three young masters are here, and Shi is really surprised and delighted, but I don''t know why the third young master is here?"


    He was dignified, arrogant, and extremely aggressive.


    Su Yi glanced at Shi Lanshan, and said lightly, "Su is here to do only one thing, take your head on your neck, in order to deter the younger generation in the world. ."


    Shi Lanshan couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, his voice was like rolling thunder, "The third young master is quick to talk, and Shi is not secretive, want to take Shi''s head? Yes! Shi! Just ask, does the third young master dare to come to my army camp to fight?"


    "In this world, there is no place where I, Su, and others dare not go."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Shi Lanshan waved his hand and shouted, "Drummer, please Third Young Master!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the towers of the military camp, huge war drums were beaten, and the sound was like rolling thunder in nine days, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    The tens of thousands of troops guarding the barracks also moved like the tide, the iron armor was thick, and the cold light was shining, giving way to the depths of the barracks.


    Shi Lanshan made a request, saying: "Please!"


    Under the gazes of all the people, Su Yi did not have any hesitation.


    The calm demeanor made Shi Lanshan''s pupils narrow, realizing that just relying on the power of the army, he couldn''t deter a tyrannical character like Su Yi at all.


    He did not try again, and took the lead in leading the way.


    "Mr. Su, be careful..."


    Watching this scene from a distance, Xiao Tianque couldn''t help clenching his hands.


    In the center of the camp, there is a huge fighting platform with a range of hundreds of feet.


    From a distance, there were two figures standing in front of the fighting platform.


    A handsome young man dressed in a wind and fire robe, a middle-aged Taoist priest with a sword bag, a navy blue robe, and a fluttering willow.


    Su Yi swept his gaze and directly ignored the handsome young man.


    At the same time, seeing Shi Lanshan hurried forward, he bowed his hands in awe: "Li Xianchang, Young Master You, Su Yi is here!"


    You Xinglin nodded and said, "Your Highness can retire first, and leave it to me and my uncle."


    Shi Lanshan led the order to retreat, and when he looked at Su Yi again, it was like looking at a dead man, full of jokes and pity, this is really called self-injection Luo Net, who is to blame?


    You Xinglin looked at Su Yi, smiled slightly, and cupped his hands: "My name is You Xinglin, I come from Daqin Xuanyueguan, and my uncle Li Changning is by my side."


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled lightly and said to Su Yiji, "Li has seen fellow Taoist Su."


    Su Yi glanced around, and then looked at the middle-aged Taoist Li Changning, with a flat expression: "Are you trying to stand for Shilan Mountain?"


    Li Changning smiled warmly and said in a mellow voice: "No, the two of us are here for Su Gongzi this time, but I didn''t expect that Su Gongzi actually came to the door by himself. Well, all of this reminds Li of a sentence."


    "What?"


    Su Yi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Li Changning twitched his beard and smiled, and said, "There is a destiny in the dark."

 v2 Chapter 299： Thousand Fire Sword Network

    Looking at Li Changning who was chatting and laughing, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Small and small monks in the inedias, are far from qualified to study Zhou Tiandao, and also deserve to talk about the word "destined by heaven"?


    If this is placed in the wild Kyushu, it is destined to be laughable.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk to him, so he looked at the fighting platform not far away, and said directly, "You guys decide to start here?"


    Li Changning smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t panic, before the discussion, Li has something to ask."


    Su Yi said: "Speak."


    Li Changning thought for a while, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, and said: "It is said that the Taoist friend has just returned from the depths of Baocha Yaoshan, and I wonder if you have seen Daqin Shanglin Temple. buddhist cultivator?"


    Su Yi said: "I have seen it."


    Li Changning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "So, they are still in the depths of Baocha Yaoshan?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded and said concisely, "But they are all dead."


    Li Changning was stunned, and said in surprise, "Dead? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Su Yi pointed to Wudoutai, and said, "Defeat me, I want to know everything I''ll tell you, if you die, it''s useless to know so much. "


    "Heh."


    You Xinglin on the side laughed, "Young Master Su, are you so anxious...to die?"


    Su Yi ignored it and ignored it. The provocation of such a small character really made him uninterested, and he would just kill it later.


    He looked at Li Changning and said, "What do you think?"


    Seeing that he was ignored, a chill appeared on You Xinglin''s brow. Just as he was about to say something, Li Changning stopped him and said, "Don''t panic."


    Then, he turned over and took out a bronze mirror engraved with strange patterns, and asked Su Yi with a smile, "Do you recognize this thing?"


    "The thing that recognizes the soul?" Su Yi said.


    "The Tao is friendly with eyesight, this treasure is the mirror of the soul."


    Li Changning praised, and then a strange color appeared in his eyes, "I wonder if you dare to let Li Mou take a look at the soul with this treasure?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you suspect that I was taken away?"


    Li Changning''s eyes were deep, and he said meaningfully: "Is it true?


    Speaking, he raised his hand suddenly, his fingertips had been squeezed out at some point, and a drop of blood was leached, and it was directly scratched on the soul mirror.


    Om!


    A strange black light suddenly emerged from the Soul Mirroring Mirror, churning like a vortex, and shining towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, both Li Changning and You Xinglin''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, not blinking, not wanting to miss any detail.


    Su Yi stood there calmly, motionless.


    Just, just for a moment��


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    "This..."


    Li Changning was surprised and a little stunned, what''s the situation?


    I saw Su Yi disdainfully said: "It''s too unbearable for a treasure like this, do you want me, someone from Su, to teach you the real art of appraising the soul? "


    The words were full of sarcasm.


    "How dare you destroy my uncle''s treasure!"


    You Xinglin''s face sank.


    Su Yi folded his body and walked onto the fighting platform, and said condescendingly, "No need to talk nonsense, just come up and fight if you want to die."


    You Xinglin said coldly: "Uncle, please let me teach this son a lesson first!"


    The destruction of the soul mirror has already made Li Changning feel a lot of pain. Hearing this, he took a deep breath and said: "It''s fine, you can go and learn from it. , If you can use this whetstone to hone the innate energy of the ''first grade'', it would be even better."


    You Xinglin jumped up, swept to the fighting platform, and was distant with Su Yi


    Confrontation.


    Suddenly, Moyun King Shilan Mountain in the distance, as well as the thousands of soldiers in the barracks, all looked at them with anticipation.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Li Changning exhorted.


    You Xinglin smiled slightly, and said, "The goshawk fights the rabbit with all your strength.


    Clang!


    He wiped his fingertips on his waist, and a red long sword swept out.


    & nbsp;


    "This sword is named Huo Que, it was given by my master ''Canghong Renren'', it has been eight years since I practiced, Thirty-six enemies have hunted and killed so many monsters that they are already countless."


    With a sword in hand, You Xinglin''s momentum changed, his clothes were hunting, his eyes were sharp, "Today, I will use this sword to take your head!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and he was surging with a flame-like innate energy, his figure was burning, and his power suddenly climbed to the extreme.


    People are like swords, swords are like fire!


    "That''s a lot of bullshit."


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    "Die!"


    You Xinglin''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he swung forward like a bolt of lightning, while the Fire Magpie Sword in his hand stabbed hundreds of times.


    Similar to the wind and rain, but also to the arrows.


    In an instant, the fiery red sword energy was intertwined, covering the void of dozens of meters.


    That use of power has reached a state of ecstasy!


    Compared to the Shanglin Temple Jianglongtang elder Jinghe, he was more tyrannical when he never stepped into the land of fairyland.


    "What a trick ''fire sword burns all directions''!"


    Li Changning nodded secretly.


    In Daqin, You Xinglin is not only the leading true disciple of the younger generation of Xuanyueguan, but also listed in the "Eight Shows of Daqin", known as a true spiritual genius.


    Now, as soon as he makes a move, he has shown his true strength!


    "So strong!"


    In the distance, Shilan Mountain sucked in cool air.


    He is also a Congenital Martial Sect, so it is natural to see at a glance that the power of You Xinglin''s sword has reached an incredible level, far from his level The innate Wuzong in the secular world is comparable.


    In the eyes of Namoyun soldiers, You Xinglin''s sword was completely beyond their comprehension, and they were all shocked and amazed.


    However, seeing Su Yi standing casually, his eyes were full of mockery.


    Swish!


    It wasn''t until the rain of flaming swords that filled the sky came across the sky like a big net, and then he made a stroke of his finger, and a golden sword energy rose across the sky.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering roar, the rain of flames and swords that filled the sky, as if being devastated by a storm, was directly crushed by the golden sword energy, disintegrating and disappearing.


    "Su Yi, do you really think my sword intent is so simple?"


    Ke You Xinglin was not surprised but happy, and laughed loudly.


    I saw the fire magpie sword in his hand suddenly raised.


    & nbsp; It seems like thousands of strong bows and crossbows are fired in unison.


    That momentum is twice as strong as before!


    "What a day!"


    Li Changning couldn''t help but applaud, even he didn''t expect that You Xinglin would be ingenious and use "fire sword to burn all directions" on the bright side. The ultimate move of "Fire Sword Catches the Storm"!


    "Really."


    I saw Su Yi''s tall figure suddenly take a step forward, and slapped with both hands.


    Boom!


    The storm-like rain of flaming swords suddenly appeared a little stagnant as if being pulled by a big hand.


    At the moment when the stagnation appeared, a big golden hand descended from the sky, crushed it down, and smashed the storm, flame and sword rain, causing a bang. The sound of banging, banging and crashing, the sky is scattered like a tide!


    The destructive power made the audience silent.


    "This..."


    Shi Lanshan''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and his heart froze, Su Yi was as terrifying as the rumors said! If it were himself, I was afraid that he would not be able to stop the blow at all, but he resolved it easily!


    "How could this be the power that Grandmaster Triple Layer can grasp? Even without the Soul Mirror, I''m sure that this child will be the one who took the body!"


    Li Changning''s eyes flickered.


    "Take out your means of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise, I don''t have the heart to play with you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Are you kidding?


    You Xinglin only felt that his inner dignity seemed to be trampled on, and his face became gloomy.


    He thought that Su Yi was less than twenty years old, and he was a third-level master. Those who do, must also be unable to catch up.


    I didn''t expect Su Yi to be so tyrannical!


    This is the scary part of the home taker?


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    You Xinglin took a deep breath, stepped forward, and swung his sword continuously.


    Countless flames of sword energy shot out, instantly covering Su Yi in all directions, just like weaving a big net of flame sword intentions in the sky, densely packed, Block that piece of heaven and earth.


    Qianhuojian!


    & nbsp; Escape, unavoidable, and most terrifying.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, Su Yi was like a prey who fell into the flaming skynet.


    & nbsp;


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of this sword is!


    In fact, this trick is You Xinglin''s most proud method of pressing the bottom of the box. With this trick, he won a lot of reputation and praise for him.


    But at this time, Su Yi showed a hint of disappointment and sighed: "It''s just that..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi stretched out a crystal clear palm, and then slammed it.


    Boom!


    A golden sword energy shot straight into the sky.


    In an instant, a golden star river rolled up over the earth, wanting to beat the sky and smash Zhou Xu!


    & nbsp;


    Outside the field, many people were shocked, is this still martial arts? It''s a fairy magic!


    "This..."


    You Xinglin finally changed his face.


    Su Yi stepped out, grabbed the majestic golden sword energy like a galaxy in the air, and said calmly:


    "My sword can slay any innate martial sect in the world, as for you... no exception."


    The sound is still reverberating, see��


    Su Yi waved his right arm, and the air flow exploded, and the majestic golden sword energy broke through the sky, carrying a long waterfall-like dazzling light Light and shadow, turned away.


    Like a vast golden galaxy rushing down, cleansing the world!


    ��


    ps: There are a lot of updates today, um... let��s see how much more can be done at 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 300： Sword Intent Tengjiao

    "God!"


    Shilan Mountain in the distance and all the soldiers were horrified, their eyes tingling.


    The sword that fell like a golden galaxy, straight from the hand of a fairy in the sky, is so powerful that they can only look at it from a distance, and they are filled with endless fear.


    In the face of such a terrifying blow, You Xinglin''s face was unprecedentedly solemn, and a strong sense of danger surged in his heart.


    "Give me up!"


    He was full of infuriating energy, his sleeves were bulging, his long hair fluttered, and his roots stood on end.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    In front of him, nineteen flaming mountains emerged from the void, all ten feet high, rising empty, and laying in front of him.


    Fire Sword Huayue!


    This is not the end, You Xinglin took off the jade pendant hanging in front of his neck and crushed it.


    Boom!


    The jade pendant burst out with a layer of azure talisman cloud pattern, which turned into a round azure light mask, covering its whole body, and the aura was exhaled. transpiration.


    Cyan B true mask!


    The secret talisman of Yuan Dao refined by his master, "Real Man Canghong", has an amazing defensive power, and all power under Yuan Dao cannot be shaken!


    At this point, You Xinglin felt a little quiet in her heart.


    It''s just that his face was gloomy, and he was forced to do everything he could with just one strike, even the Qingyizhen mask and other life-saving means.


    This is a shame!


    Huh?


    Soon, You Xinglin''s face changed suddenly.


    See��


    Boom!


    When Su Yi slashed down with his sword like a golden galaxy, the nineteen ten-zhang flaming mountains that rose from the sky looked like lit cannonballs. One block exploded and was completely crushed.


    The sky is full of light and rain, and the void is chaotic.


    That scene made You Xinglin feel cold.


    The flaming mountain is his most proud defense technique. Every mountain can resist the full attack of people in the same realm, but in Su Yi it is invincible. Under the sword energy, it was like a piece of paper, and it was easily broken open!


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    Within three feet of You Xinglin, he was filled with aura of his uncast talisman, and this defensive power was almost condensed into substance.


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    Following, fine cracks like spider webs appeared on the mask.


    You Xinglin was completely stunned, his face turned pale with fright, his soul almost flew out, and he never thought that he was as powerful as a blue-eyed mask, and he would be caught by this Sword smashed.


    This was totally unexpected.


    so that my mind went blank for a while.


    Boom!


    The Qingyiling mask failed to hold up and exploded with a bang.


    "My life is over!"


    You Xinglin''s pupils widened, and he was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    But at this critical moment, a Dao sword came across the sky, flashed in the sky, and forcibly blocked Su Yi''s sword.


    Boom!


    The sky was filled with golden light and rain, and the turbulent flow swept through.


    The terrifying aftermath caused You Xinglin''s figure to fly out and fall to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Shaggy hair, blood spraying from nose and mouth.


    "Am I�� alive?"


    You Xinglin coughed violently, like waking up from a dream.


    The room was silent and silent, save for his trance-like muttering and coughing.


    The faces of Shilan Mountain in the distance and the soldiers of the Moyun Army are also full of trance, but it is a kind of shocking emotion. An incredible sense of bewilderment.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    I don''t know when, Li Changning was already standing beside You Xinglin, and an ancient sword with pine pattern was floating in front of him.


    He said in a deep voice, "Xinglin, don''t be discouraged, you didn''t lose to a young master at the master level, but to a body taker."


    Before, it was Li Changning who took action to save You Xinglin from the fire.


    "Is it..."


    You Xinglin took a deep breath and stared at Su Yi in the distance with a livid face, gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, please take him down and serve as my role. Whetstone!"


    He hates!


    I hate myself for being so scared that my mind went blank, I forgot to resist, and almost died!


    This is undoubtedly a great disgrace to such a man of the younger generation of Daqin as him.


    "Yes."


    Li Changning nodded, "Just go and wait."


    In the distance, Su Yi held his hand and looked indifferent.


    What is a home taker?


    Stealing the body of others with the soul, but also tired of the talent and heritage of this body, and can only re-cultivation.


    No matter how unbearable he is, it is far from being comparable to those who steal other people''s bodies!


    Of course, if you say this, the other party will definitely not believe it.


    "Friend, please advise."


    Li Changning bowed his head slightly.


    Su Yi no nonsense.


    Boom!


    His green robe was swollen, he stepped on the void, and punched him.


    The surging power of the fist rolled out a long and narrow crack in the void, and in the brilliant light and shadow, there was a surging and pure Dao rhyme.


    "Without borrowing a shred of the power of heaven and earth, just relying on the true essence of the master realm, I can imprint a trace of Dao rhyme!? to this point?"


    Li Changning''s pupils were slightly coagulated.


    & nbsp; It was incredible.


    Not even a grandmaster, even the innate Wuzong could not do it!


    Because of the rhythm, only the gods of the land can understand the power of control!


    "Up!"


    As his thoughts turned, the Guiyuan Sword in Li Changning''s hand slashed in the air, and the sword qi burst into the sky like a rain curtain.


    Each sword qi was two feet long and short, sharp and unmatched, shining with cold light. In that instant, the entire sky seemed to have thousands of sharp arrows.


    "Go!"


    As Li Changning pointed away.


    Hundreds of thousands of sword energy, like a strong bow and a crossbow, rushed towards Su Yi. Every sword energy draws the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and when it is cut out, its power skyrockets.


    In an instant, the sword energy was like a waterfall, the momentum was like a rainbow, covering the void.


    & nbsp;


    The style immediately shocked everyone present.


    Land Fairies!


    This is a real land fairy style, with a sword at hand, the power of heaven and earth, and thousands of swords!


    Shilan Mountain and the tens of thousands of soldiers in the camp were all amazed.


    In the eyes of secular warriors, land gods are already equal to detachment from the world, and there is no doubt that they are legendary gods.


    At this time, when you see Li Changning''s style, you can imagine how shocking it is.


    Boom! Bang! Bang!


    On the fighting platform, countless swords slammed into the fist.


    As early as the second stage of the master''s cultivation, Su Yi was able to kill the land gods such as the Jinghe of Shanglin Temple who forcibly broke through the realm, let alone now?


    See��


    In a series of explosions, the mighty punches seemed unstoppable, smashing sword qi into pieces and rolling forward.


    "Duh!"


    Li Changning''s sword changed.


    The sword energy in the sky turned into a tornado, and at several times the speed before, it slashed on the invisible fist.


    Each sword qi weakens the fist strength by a point, although it is very subtle, but as the hundreds of sword qi hilts are cut off, Su Yi This punch finally disintegrated out of thin air at a distance of ten feet away from Li Changning.


    The world is dead.


    Everyone in the room trembled and was silent.


    "How could..."


    You Xinglin''s eyes widened, unable to imagine how Su Yi could fight against Li Changning, who was a land fairy.


    This is incredible.


    Shi Lanshan and those soldiers were dumbfounded. Is this the power that can be mastered by the masters?


    When will the mortal warriors be able to fight against the land gods?


    "Pick me up again!"


    Su Yi burst out laughing, stepping on his feet, fighting with his fists, and walking dragons and snakes.


    With this punch, the surging real energy fully interprets the essence of Songhe body forging, pulling the power of Zhou Xu, and combining the mysterious Taoism.


    The power was more than double that of the previous one.


    Boom~


    & nbsp;


    This time, even Li Changning''s face showed a trace of solemnity, and between his palms and fingers, the ancient pine-patterned sword suddenly murmured.


    The sword returns to its original name.


    Nineteen years ago, Li Changning made a breakthrough and entered the realm of land gods in one fell swoop. celebrate.


    This sword is two feet long and **** wide. Thick and without sharp edges, it weighs thousands of pounds. After Li Changning obtained this sword, he fed it with other things day and night, and tempered it with his own blood essence. It has been nineteen years since today!


    At this time, this sword was motivated by Li Changning with all his strength, the sword chanted like a wave, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Swish!


    As he swings his sword,


    Between the heaven and the earth, a white rainbow flashed across the sky. The mighty power of heaven and earth.


    In a trance, in the eyes of everyone, it seems to see a white dragon manifesting from the sword energy, holding its head and tail, swallowing clouds, and stirring up the wind and rain!


    This is sword intent!


    Named "Tengjiao", Li Changning observed an ancient "dragon traveling cloud map". , integrated into its own swordsmanship.


    I have been pregnant for eight years!


    It can be called the pinnacle of Li Changning''s kendo in his life.


    Swordsmanship is perfect, and all techniques do not invade.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Su Yiren followed his fists, and turned into a crane that danced for nine days. Break this sword!


    Boom!


    The energy burst, and the heaven and earth shook.


    A bright torrent of power spread from the intersection of the two to all directions. Immediately after that, the energy and fists scattered in all directions, and finally the invisible vibrations and fluctuations.


    & nbsp;


    Outside the arena, I don��t know how many screams of astonishment sounded.


    Except for some characters whose cultivation base is above the Grandmaster realm, other people close to this area were violently blown away by the terrifying strong wind , the scene was chaotic.


    "Who wins and who loses this blow?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked over with a look of shock that could not be concealed.

 v2 Chapter 301： Take advantage of the heaven and earth

    See��


    With the two at the center, within a radius of dozens of meters, the void is disordered, the aura is rampant, the ground is full of devastation, and the billowing smoke covers the sky.


    Su Yi''s figure stood by the void, with a strong breath, unscathed.


    Opposite, Li Changning was holding a sword, and his shirt was flying.


    This blow is actually a dead end?


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The sword that evolved like a dragon was actually resolved by a master such as Su Yi?


    You Xinglin''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    I can''t imagine how Su Yi managed to do this.


    "Unfortunately, your sword intent is only a little bit of comprehension, and if my guess is right, that sword intent is not created from heaven and earth. I have come to realize it in the middle, but I have realized it from the treasures left by the predecessors, far from being able to enter, and the power is limited after all."


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    & nbsp;


    The third order is the earth order, the heaven order, and the mysterious order.


    The ground level is the last, and the mysterious level is the most.


    Each stage is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Lower grades are the last, and top grades are the first.


    Until you enter the spiritual path, the quality of the sword will rise to a new realm.


    And the sword intent that Li Changning is displaying is just a scale, claws, and fur. The sword intent of the lower grades is not as good.


    "Fur? Enough to kill you!"


    Li Changning looked calm, but his aura became more and more terrifying.


    The previous fights made him clear that if he didn''t use his trump cards this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to take down Su Yi, who was suspected of being the winner.


    "Oh, then try."


    Seeing Su Yi swaying, like a dragon, he punched again.


    "Break!"


    Li Changning''s face was like a deep pool, and there was no waves in the ancient well. He just danced the Guiyuan sword in his hand, and continued to transform into a dragon-like sword intent, and he flew away.


    Boom! Boom!


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi wields his fists and slays, he is unparalleled in the world, like a crane dancing in the sky, hitting the sky for nine days.


    Each punch is as bright as gold pouring, dazzling and flaming, with a mysterious rhyme lingering in it.


    It was the Absolute Martial Emperor who created the [Pine Crane Body Forging Technique] back then. Seeing Su Yi''s power, he had to exclaim: It''s amazing!


    But Li Changning is not a vegetarian.


    This land immortal from the Xuanyue Sect of Daqin is far from the Jinghe who forcibly broke through the realm to become a land immortal. His swordsmanship is exquisite.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    The scenes and scenes made the spectators in the distance stunned.


    "The house grabber! This guy must be the house grabber! It is impossible for a master figure in this world to have the background to fight against the land gods!"


    You Xinglin''s complexion changed and he gritted his teeth.


    He was also shocked, unable to accept the fact that Su Yi was able to fight against Li Changning.


    "Come on!"


    Su Yi roared loudly, with a sloppy demeanor, such an opponent made him full of pride and fighting spirit.


    It is true that Li Changning''s cultivation is strong and his kendo is amazing.


    However, Su Yi''s background has long been beyond the scope of the ordinary sense, let alone in this secular world, that is, in the wild Kyushu,


    & nbsp;


    See��


    No matter how the sword stance in Li Changning''s hand changes, Su Yi''s fist strength still ignores all obstacles. That tyrannical sword energy is extremely domineering.


    Boom!


    During the battle between the two, the nearby ground cracked, and countless stones exploded directly.


    The pieces of gravel shot out like arrows, and some master figures, who were carried by a piece of gravel, were beaten to death by a piece of gravel. Tossing, almost vomiting blood.


    & nbsp;


    Because the aftermath of the battle is really terrifying, and it can sweep the group at every turn, bringing a fatal impact!


    At the end, in that day and place, Su Yi and Li Changning could hardly be seen, only the golden cranes slammed into the sky, and a white The flood dragons fought fiercely, and every collision brought countless rage and rage, and the central area of ??the camp was in a mess.


    "It''s horrible!"


    I don''t know how many people are shivering and horrified.


    The vast majority of the warriors present were the first to see this level of duel.


    & nbsp;


    It is the first time that characters like Shi Lanshan and You Xinglin have seen such an incredible duel.


    The reason is that one of them is a land immortal who is famous in Daqin, and the other is just a seventeen-year-old boy in the third-level master realm!


    The two fought and walked, from the void to the ground, Su Yi''s fist was as strong as a raging wave, the more he fought, the more courageous, in the end, suddenly��


    Boom!


    Another collision, Li Changning''s figure retreated violently in the air, and was smashed by Su Yi''s fist to break the sword intent, causing the figure to stumble!


    "Li Changning, show your true skills, and with this little swordsmanship, you are not even qualified to act as a sharpening stone for someone Su!"


    Su Yi stood proudly in the void, his eyes flashing.


    "Really."


    Li Changning stood firmly in the embarrassed figure, his expression was neither sad nor happy, only a little bit of sharp and bright flame was burning in his eyes.


    "The kendo technique I practiced, called [Bailong Jiuzhuan], was created by a senior sword immortal in my Xuanyueguan. That senior , transformed by Bai Jiao, he has a unique talent, and integrates what he has learned in his life into the swordsmanship. Today, Li will let you know the true meaning of this sword!"


    Li Changning sighed.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    The next moment, the Guiyuan Sword was raised in his hand, and the man walked with the sword, and the whole person turned into a sword rainbow of ten feet long.


    The white sword rainbow changed into nine mysteries in an instant, and derived nine unique and mysterious powers. Arc lasing��


    These changes are all integrated into this sword, so that the power of this sword suddenly soars to a terrifying level.


    "Chop!"


    With a loud shout, Li Changning slashed down with this sword in anger. The mighty sword intent was far superior to before, especially the sword energy was radiating in all directions, and its power increased sharply. .


    "Well done."


    Su Yi''s black hair fluttered, long clothes hunting, and he punched out.


    This punch is unremarkable, without a trace of fireworks, ancient and natural, but when this punch is released, the world suddenly shakes.


    Boom!


    Everyone felt like they were struck by lightning in their hearts and almost coughed up blood.


    Su Yi was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he had tempered his Dao Gang and realized a trace of Dao rhythm.


    with the general trend of the world.


    This fist has no name.


    Under such a punch, Ren Li Changning''s sword turned nine turns, but he was still crushed by Su Yi''s mediocre punch!


    Boom!


    A bang.


    The sword energy that Li Changning slashed burst into pieces in the void, like an avalanche, setting off a snow-white light rain that filled the sky.


    Following, Li Changning''s figure was hit by punches, and he shot dozens of feet.


    When he stood firm, his clothes were shattered, his hair was disheveled, his face had turned pale, and blood was dripping from the corners of his lips uncontrollably.


    Losing...Losing?


    Everyone was dumbfounded and almost went crazy.


    That is a land god, what a transcendent existence!


    But from the beginning of this duel, it was Su Yi, the third-level grandmaster, who showed even more terrifying strength, and almost never let Li Changning occupy any trace Cheap.


    Especially now, Su Yi''s unrivaled punch shook Li Changning and injured him!


    The power of this punch also shocked the audience, making everyone''s hair stand on end, like falling into an ice cave.


    How terrifying is this?


    "Su Yi, no matter whether you are a squatter or not, if you can build such a world-shattering way in the realm of a master, you can be called He is a peerless genius of the past and present, and even the boxing and martial arts he masters are beyond the mundane, in line with the Tao, and divine."


    Li Changning wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and spoke in a hoarse voice. There was no sullen expression on his face, but his eyes were brighter and he shook his head:


    "Unfortunately, you are not a land fairy after all, and you are destined to die here today."


    When he spoke, he threw the Guiyuan sword in his hand.


    Clang!


    Swords like thunder.


    Li Changning stood by the void, Guiyuan sword was spinning in the sky, and the vitality of heaven and earth in a radius of several kilometers was gradually attracted, and began to center on him , hit like a storm.


    Click!


    In the clear sky, lightning and thunder suddenly appeared,


    How vast the power of heaven and earth is, far beyond the control of ordinary warriors.


    Visible to the naked eye, Li Changning''s face was getting paler and paler, sweat dripping from his temples and forehead, but he didn''t realize it at all, and his mind was all focused on manipulating the world.


    "This is..."


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, only to feel that the world was changing dramatically, and an invisible atmosphere of depression and destruction raged in the void, making people feel the fear of facing the power of heaven. feeling.


    "The weather has changed?"


    On the side of Fuyun Ridge, Xiao Tianque, who was waiting in the distance of the Moyun army camp, was suddenly startled, and suddenly looked at the sky.


    In all directions, the mighty force of heaven and earth was like a storm, crushing the void and rushing towards the camp of the Moyun Army.


    The rocks and plants on the earth are all rustling, flying sand and rocks.


    That kind of upheaval made Xiao Tianque feel chills all over, this... What kind of terrifying power is this?


    At the same time, Su Yi also squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up in surprise.


    He naturally saw that Li Changning had used a secret technique, using his own spirit as a guide, and using the power of heaven and earth as a royal.


    This is "borrowing" from heaven and earth, and we must use our own power to control the power of heaven and earth!


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi fluttered in his robes, and his deep eyes were as intimidating as swords, "I want to see, with your cultivation of inedias, After doing everything, how much power can I borrow..."


    ��


    ps: There are more tonight, before 10 o''clock~ Please support children''s shoes with monthly tickets~

 v2 Chapter 302： I have a sword

    Why land gods can borrow the power of heaven and earth?


    The core is to have spirituality!


    Spirit of the mind, you can perceive the distribution of the energy of heaven and earth, and then use your own Taoism to guide and perform secret techniques, you can seize the power of the heaven and earth, and use Use it for yourself!


    This is also the difference between a mortal warrior and a monk.


    Although Su Yi did not despise such opportunistic methods, he finally showed a serious look on his face.


    Su Yi stretched his body.


    Suddenly, a roaring sound came from his body, and his skin was full of light, and the rhythm was flowing, crystal clear.


    The surging real essence is separated from the body, and the air within a radius of ten feet is compressed and diffused, and the mighty spiritual thoughts come out through the body, and feel the world in meditation General change.


    After self-cultivation to break through to the third level of the master, Su Yi''s spiritual sense has been able to sense distances in the range of sixty meters, and it is condensed, pure, and extremely tough.


    That kind of appearance is enough to make Yuandao cultivator feel ashamed.


    This comes from the tempering of "He Hua Zi Zi Jing"!


    No matter how powerful Li Changning was, he would never have imagined that a teenager like Su Yi, who was at the level of a mortal master, would have a spiritual sense that only a cultivator of Yuandao could possess!


    And this is why Su Yi dares to confront the gods on the land, and has the capital without fear!


    "Go!"


    In the distance, Li Changning drove Zhou Xu, used his divine sense to activate the Guiyuan sword, and slashed in the air.


    Boom!


    & nbsp; Rush towards Su Yi.


    The vastness of this sword qi torrent far exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    The void was stirred, setting off countless storms, and the sword energy passed by, showing a huge crack with a length of dozens of feet, which was spectacular.


    With a single sword, it seemed to crush the void with brute force!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb and stunned.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Su Yiwu stood up with his hands empty and punched lightly.


    In an instant, boundless and magnificent True Essence surged out of his body, endless golden light shone through the sky, and the whole person turned into a golden meteor. Punch to the mighty torrent of sword energy.


    Boom!


    The sky was falling apart, and it was visible to the naked eye. Su Yi''s fist strength only took a few breaths before being crushed by the torrent of sword energy.


    After that, his figure was shaken all the way back, and he retreated a distance of several dozen meters in the void, and then barely stopped his figure and dissolved the torrent of sword energy.


    He was full of qi and blood, and he was a little embarrassed.


    And in the void, a huge crack was pulled out.


    The power of a sword will break through the void!


    This was also the first time that Su Yi was repelled since the war began.


    "Uncle, this sword is amazing!"


    You Xinglin couldn''t hold back the ecstasy in his heart any longer and shouted loudly.


    "This is the real power of the land gods! My generation has been striving for martial arts, isn''t it just to control such power and detach from the mortal body? ?"


    Shi Lanshan was full of emotions and couldn''t help it.


    To everyone''s surprise, seeing Su Yi standing firm, he said indifferently:


    "It''s useless, your spiritual sense is weak, and you use the secret art of self-harming, forcibly borrowing the power of heaven and earth, after a long time, you will suffer from it. ."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi shook his head for a while, "What''s more, your way of manipulating the vitality of the heavens and the earth is too rough, and you wasted that power in vain."


    The real cultivator of Yuandao fights, and the core still depends on their own Taoism, Taoism, magic weapons, and fighting methods.


    , but everyone knows that this has too many drawbacks, one is slow speed, the other is power dispersion, the third is that it will increase the consumption of one''s own cultivation, and the fourth is After all, this is "borrowing power", and when controlling the power of heaven and earth, it is very easy to suffer backlash.


    And in the real battle of monks, fighting is often the most taboo.


    No matter how strong the power of heaven and earth that Li Changning controls, but after a long time, Su Yi does not need to do anything at all, he himself will be physically exhausted and fall into a weak situation.


    Li Changning obviously understands these things too.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A streak of lightning was induced by him from the air, wrapped under the Guiyuan sword, and blasted towards Su Yi.


    That kind of power is like the anger of the gods.


    A random lightning strike can kill Xiantian Wuzong characters.


    But in Su Yi''s spiritual sense perception, the thunder and lightning, although the destructive aura is amazing, but it is messy and has no rules at all.


    He flickered and walked on the weakest point of the attack. When there was no way to avoid it, he punched out. Although he was knocked back several times, he was unscathed.


    From a distance.


    Li Changning is like a **** who manipulates the power of the sky.


    On the contrary, under the terrible attack, Su Yi kept approaching Li Changning again and again, like dancing on the tip of a knife, extremely dangerous, but every time Able to save danger.


    In this scene, I don��t know how many exclamations sounded.


    Soon, Su Yi felt a little bored.


    "If you only have so much ability, it''s time to decide."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Li Changning was slightly startled.


    Clang!


    I could hear the low and low sound of the sword resounding, and a dark, night-like spirit sword appeared in Su Yi''s right hand. The shadow of the wings emerged, adding a fierce and frightening breath.


    Xuanwu Sword!


    As soon as this sword came out, Su Yi''s momentum suddenly changed, his body was fierce, like a sharp edge that tore the sky, and his eyes were calm as snow, Gu Jing was not Wave.


    Since the start of the war, he has never used a sword. Who would have known that in his previous life, he shook the world with his swordsmanship and honored the Great Wilderness Kyushu with a single sword?


    Remember that at the time, the world called him "Xuanjun Sword Master".


    Ke Su Yi has always regarded himself as a sword cultivator above the avenue!


    "I also practice kendo, Li Changning, do you dare to watch it?"


    Su Yi''s cold eyes are like electricity, sparse and unruly, like an exiled immortal and proud of the world.


    "Why not?"


    Li Changning sneered, took a deep breath, and slammed the Guiyuan Sword in the void.


    Boom!


    In the void, countless swords that were three feet long flew out. These sword qi continued to absorb the power of heaven and earth, and in an instant, it turned into as many as 800 paths.


    Eight hundred sword qi rushed into the air, setting up a huge sword formation.


    "My sword formation, with the power to control the heavens and the earth, use my qi to control the sword, so it is called the Eight Hundred Swords Formation! I wonder if I can get into the eyes of fellow Taoists?"


    Li Changning shouted.


    At this moment, he condensed 800 sword qi in one breath, and manipulated the energy of heaven and earth into sword formations. The consumption made him gasp for a while. His chest was agitated violently, and a hot mist came from his hair, which was evaporated sweat.


    "Borrowed power, no more shame."


    Su Yi laughed, flicked his sword with his fingers, and stepped into the air.


    "Go!"


    The sword formation formed by the eight hundred sword qi hummed in unison, like a violent storm, and shot at Su Yi instantly.


    Full color change.


    Each of these 800 swords can easily kill Xiantian Martial Sect.


    Out, it seems to have poked the heaven and earth into a honeycomb, and the unparalleled cold light is all over the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like an army of eight hundred sword qi, crushing the world.


    That kind of power and terror!


    Facing this blow��


    A sharp edge flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, without hesitation, he suddenly raised his sword, and cut out a sword in the void.


    Swish!


    & nbsp;


    It gives people the feeling that as soon as this sword is drawn, it can slash the sky, the ground, and the heart!


    & nbsp;


    This sword is called "Cut the Block".


    ��Great Happiness Sword Sutra��The last move of the six swords.


    Take the meaning of "I have a sword to cut blocks, and exhale a happy wind in my life".


    When this sword cuts out��


    Boom! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Xu was boiling, and the energy of heaven and earth surrounded by the whistling eight hundred sword qi suddenly seemed to be out of control, and collapsed in mid-air, disintegrating. .


    At the same time, Li Changning groaned and groaned in horror.


    Su Yi''s sword cut off the inductive connection between his spiritual sense and the power of heaven and earth in an instant, and made him lose control of the power of heaven and earth. The power of Wei!


    Then, in the earth-shattering roar, I saw Su Yi''s sword, the mighty eight hundred sword qi whistling, all like fragile The colored glass was swept away.


    Boom!


    Intensive explosions sounded, and when the sword energy exploded, it burst into the void like eight hundred fireworks, extremely bright and gorgeous.


    These eight hundred sword formations, to Su Yi, are like a chicken and a dog, no match for the might of a sword!


    When Su Yi''s sword slashed to the ground, it was like an earthquake, and a ravine a hundred feet long appeared on the ground, as straight as a ruler, and it remained Destructive breath.


    The audience was stunned and lost their voices.


    The generation of You Xinglin and Shi Lanshan was also lost and sluggish.


    This sword��


    So scary!


    Although I only watched from a distance, it seemed to be slashing directly into the heart, smashing the fortress of the mind, making the emotions of fear, despair and despair like a landslide and a tsunami gushing.


    Clang!


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the world was in turmoil, Su Yi asked indifferently: "Li Changning, how is this sword?"


    In the distance, Li Changning was silent.


    His hair is disheveled, his clothes are torn, his face is pale and transparent, and his breath is like a rapidly fading tide, constantly weakening...


    The whole person seems to have aged countless years.


    Half a sound, he turned his neck and looked up at Su Yi with difficulty, his voice hoarse:


    & nbsp; But the enemy should be a giant in the same realm, or a person in a higher realm, never thought that today''s sword would strike a death knell for Li..."


    Li Changning let out a long sigh, with a complex expression, admiration, unwillingness, and bitterness, "Murdering also kills the heart, such a sword makes Li even have If you are unwilling, how can you not be amazed?"


    The desolate voice was still between heaven and earth, the vitality of his slender figure slipped away quietly, he fell to the sky in the sky, and fell to the ground.


    This land fairy from the Xuanyue Temple of Daqin has fallen!


    ��


    ps: Thanks to "Sushi Bear" and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    This is the fourth update, and there will be a fifth update tonight, but it will be very late, I can''t wait for the children''s shoes, wake up tomorrow and watch it~

 v2 Chapter 303： alone

    Clang!


    Su Yi put away his sword, put his hand on his back, looked at Li Changning''s corpse, and sighed softly:


    "The world has the same strength, and the hero is not free. How many people in this world can understand the true meaning of it?"


    Leveraging strength has always been something that monks cannot avoid.


    Just like this imperial power of heaven and earth, with the body of a monk, leveraging the vitality of heaven and earth, maybe you can try to be strong for a while, but you can be abandoned or attacked by the borrowed power , will eventually harm itself.


    Su Yi does not exclude borrowing.


    What he rejects is relying on external forces at critical moments.


    & nbsp;


    "Uncle Shi-!"


    In the dead silence of the world, You Xinglin cried out in disbelief.


    The dignified monk Xuanyueguan of Qin, a famous land fairy, how could he be killed by a grandmaster realm boy?


    You Xinglin lost his soul and was struck by this cruel reality.


    Before, he talked and laughed freely, full of confidence, and boasted that he would go all out to win Su Yi, but he never thought that he would almost be killed by Su Yi after just one confrontation. Yi killed with a sword.


    He was ashamed of this, and tried to use the power of his uncle Li Changning to take Su Yi and make him his own grindstone.


    But in the end, Li Changning died!


    How can You Xinglin accept this?


    In the distance, Shilan Mountain, King of Moyun, also had cold hands and feet.


    As early as a few days ago, he was full of ambition and couldn''t wait for Su Yi to appear. Even if he heard the news from Shifang Pavilion, he was not afraid.


    Because he thought to himself, with Li Changning and You Xinglin around, the overall situation can be determined, and killing Su Yi is just a matter of reversal.


    Until today Su Yi came here, he was even overjoyed and went out in person, thinking about how to go to the Su family in the Jade Capital City after Su Yi died Invite credit.


    I never thought��


    A land **** as powerful as Li Changning is dead!


    & nbsp;


    The land gods, in their eyes, are like invincible legends, and they are heavenly figures that can only be looked up to.


    But at this moment, such a transcendent existence was beheaded here!


    And his opponent is just a seventeen-year-old grandmaster realm...


    This is amazing!


    If it spreads out, it will cause a sensation in the world and make the world''s warriors tremble.


    "What''s your surname You Qingzhi related to?"


    Su Yi suddenly looked at You Xinglin.


    ��I����


    Being stared at by Su Yi, You Xinglin shuddered, and he secretly cried out that it was not good. He was shocked and lost his mind, and he forgot to escape for a while!


    He took a deep breath and said, "You Qingzhi is my aunt, and I am the direct descendant of the You Clan, the first clan of the Qin Dynasty, and my father is You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan. , Master is the real elder of the inner door of Xuanyueguan, Cang Hong, and his mother is the Daqin royal family..."


    Seeing that he was going to talk about the name of the dish, Su Yi interrupted: "So, you and Li Changning are here because of You Qingzhi''s advice. Too?"


    You Xinglin sneered: "What are you asking about? I might as well tell you, if you kill me, even if the Great Zhou Emperor comes forward, it won''t save you!"


    At this time, Shi Lanshan also reacted and said sharply: "Third Young Master, Young Master You has a special status, if you kill him, it is very likely to provoke the hostility of the entire Da Qin. ."


    "Really."


    I saw Su Yi flick.


    Boom!


    A wisp of sword energy slashed towards You Xinglin.


    Unexpectedly, You Xinglin''s figure slammed


    "Escape Element?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly reached out and grabbed.


    Boom!


    In all directions, Yuan force is surging, and Zhou Xu''s general trend is controlled by Su Yi''s grasp, and he sees invisible ripples in the void. , swept in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters away, in front of the gate of the camp, the void burst like a bubble, and a figure staggered and fell out.


    "This is the time to use the power of heaven and earth, but unfortunately, Li Changning is dead, and he can''t see the beauty of this trick, otherwise, he should understand that if To compete with the technique of borrowing strength, I can also kill him like a chicken."


    Su Yi said with regret.


    You Xinglin was so shocked that his soul almost came out, and shouted: "Su Yi, I admit it, as long as you let me go, I promise..."


    Swish!


    Before he finished speaking, a sword energy descended from the sky, pierced through You Xinglin''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, and penetrated through his body, his soul and body were split into two in an instant.


    The ground was cut into a bottomless hole by the sharp sword energy.


    "You..."


    Witnessing this **** scene, Shi Lanshan couldn''t help being horrified and angry.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Yi looked up, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    In the camp, although there are tens of thousands of fierce soldiers like tigers, but when Su Yi is staring at it, Shi Lanshan, a king outside the Zhou Dynasty, is desperate and hopeless. Feeling of help, breathing is a little difficult.


    The land gods are no match for Su Yi, let alone him?


    "Three young masters, even if Shi has made mistakes, he is still instructed to act. You are both a cow and a horse, and you are not shy!"


    Put, Shi Lanshan fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    The audience fell silent.


    All the soldiers and generals in the entire camp were stunned.


    In the Moyun Army, Shilan Mountain was the pillar of the sky, but now, this pillar has fallen to her knees...


    "Make me a cow and a horse for someone Su? Beautiful."


    Su Yi was disdainful, "I said, I only do one thing here, take the head of your superior, and use it to intimidate the younger generation. I broke my promise."


    Shi Lanshan got up in a slam, with an ugly look, "Third Young Master, are you trying to force Shi to die?"


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and cut off with a sword in the air.


    Swish!


    The sword is bright, like a glimpse of light.


    Shi Lanshan raised his hand and crushed a jade talisman.


    Boom!


    The blood shield was torn apart by the sword energy, but Shi Lanshan took this opportunity to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Quick! Let''s do it together! Kill Su Yizhe!"


    Shi Lanshan roars in the sky, beards are angry.


    It can be heard that all the soldiers present subconsciously took a few steps back, looking at each other with hesitation.


    Su Yi can slay land gods, and if they want to fight, these mortal warriors are probably no different from moths to fire.


    What''s more, this is not on the frontier battlefield, not fighting with enemies outside Dazhou, who would want to be involved in Shilanshan''s personal grievances?


    It is true that they are the Moyun Army, and it is true that they obey Shilan Mountain, but they are loyal to Da Zhou!


    So, when Shi Lanshan gave the order, there was an extremely embarrassing scene. There were soldiers in the field, but no one responded.


    "You..."


    Shi Lanshan almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "In this world, when the authority is like a dummy, you can rely on, what is there?"


    In a calm voice, Su Yi shot again.


    Pfft!


    This time, Shi Lanshan has no secret talisman to resist. With his own cultivation, how could he block Su Yi''s sure-kill sword?


    The head was immediately beheaded, and blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    Afterwards, Su Yi turned around and walked towards the camp.


    The young man was dressed in a green robe, and his tall figure appeared indifferent.


    A single person can make a difference!


    Until Su Yi disappeared outside the camp, the soldiers of the Moyun Army let out a long sigh of relief, only to realize that, His clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Mr. Su, you can figure it out!"


    Xiao Tianque, who had been waiting anxiously, was overjoyed when he saw Su Yi''s solitary figure approaching from a distance. Let go completely, and come up in a hurry.


    "It''s settled, let''s go back."


    Su Yi said with a smile, the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if he had just entered the Moyun army camp, just to solve a very ordinary matter.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Tianque didn''t ask any further questions, but happily agreed.


    Although he had never seen the previous scene, he knew that what Su Yi had experienced before was destined to be an extraordinary battle.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a drastic change just now?


    Because of this, when Su Yi walked out unscathed, Xiao Tianque immediately realized that no matter how strong his opponent was this time, he couldn''t help Su Yi!


    That''s enough.


    "Mr. Su, when you go back, how about I treat you to a drink?"


    "Exactly what I wanted."


    "Hahaha, this old man has collected a lot of fine wines over the years. Taking this opportunity, he must have a good drink with Mr. Su."


    ��the two are getting farther and farther, only the faint sound comes from the distance with the wind.


    It is the tenth day of April.


    Su Yi went to the Moyun army camp, killed Li Changning, the land goddess of Xuanyue in the Great Qin Dynasty, killed You Xinglin, the son of the head of the You clan, the first clan of the Qin Dynasty, and took the Moyun King Stone The head of Lanshan.


    Into the Land of Armies is like entering a land of no one!


    On the same day, such news spread at an alarming speed, causing an uproar in Baizhou City.


    "This Su Yi is powerful enough to kill the land gods!?"


    I don��t know how many forces shook, I was stunned and almost couldn��t believe it.


    & nbsp; Lying about such things? If you are held accountable, you will lose your head!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "God! A seventeen-year-old young master can kill a land fairy. This is unheard of before, and has never been seen before!"


    "The Great Qin Xuanyueguan Land God Li Changning, Daqin You Clan''s direct descendant You Xinglin, and Moyun King Shi Lanshan were all killed? God!"


    Some of the older people were shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    Baezhou is originally the land of Gyeonggi, outside the Jade Capital City, the imperial capital of Dazhou.


    In Baizhou, there are many forces belonging to the Su family in Yujing City.


    When they learned the news, all those forces panicked, and they immediately spread the news to Yujing City as quickly as possible.


    The news is still spreading.


    Everyone knows that with the passage of time, such a **** storm is destined to shake the week and set off an unpredictable storm!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Ask for a monthly ticket ah ah ah!


    Um... 10 5 shifts are still owed. By the way, the update at 10am tomorrow will be delayed until 12pm, because the goldfish may be up late tomorrow...

 v2 Chapter 304： Stormy Beijing

    On the tenth day of April, the battle of the Moyun army camp is destined to be recorded in the annals of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Because in the past years, there has never been a precedent for a master figure to kill a land fairy.


    This has undoubtedly created a historical precedent and is of great significance!


    that night.


    In the imperial capital Jade Capital, this battle also caused a storm of storms in the city.


    "This concubine of the Su family is so strong?"


    "Nowadays, people in the world suspect that this son of Su Yi is very likely to be a squatter. The old monster!"


    "Not necessarily, it is said that in the Daxia territory, there is a young man named ''Li Handeng'' who killed the land gods in the realm of the innate masters, which can be called a monster , this Li Handeng is not a body taker."


    "The world...is getting worse..."


    ... All kinds of discussions resounded in the Jade Capital City late at night, all those big forces were alarmed, and some senior figures who had been in seclusion for many years were also shocked.


    The power that Su Yi showed in this battle was too terrifying.


    Only seventeen years old, he killed the land gods from Daqin Xuanyueguan with the cultivation of the third-level master, which completely subverted people''s imagination.


    In the past, no one could have imagined that the mortal masters in the world could actually kill the land gods!


    "Su Yi departed from Gonzhou City on the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, and has now arrived in Baizhou, within a few days, you can reach Yujing City! How to deal with this?"


    "Now, Your Majesty, what kind of decision should you make?"


    "What kind of storm will Su Yi cause in the Jade Capital City when he comes here?"


    ��The major forces in Yujing City are all speculating.


    In the past, even if Su Yi broke out into the territory of Gunzhou with great power, he didn''t care too much about the big forces like Yujingcheng.


    After all, Gunzhou is too remote to compare with the Jade Capital City.


    But now, with Su Yijian''s monstrous power in slaying the gods on the land, who would dare to underestimate this seventeen-year-old grandmaster?


    It is no exaggeration to say that after this battle, no one in the younger generation of Dazhou can be compared with Su Yi!


    Even if they are innate masters, they have to bow their heads!


    Such a person naturally deserves the attention of any major force in the world.


    The Su family that night was also not peaceful.


    "The third young master ran away from home at the age of fourteen, suddenly changed at the age of sixteen, lost his cultivation, became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House, and became Guangling City The Wen family''s son-in-law... It''s only been more than a year, he... can he kill the land gods?"


    "Our third young master has been neglected and ostracized since he was a child, and he is regarded as a wicked and unruly son. Now that he has gained power, he will definitely come back to settle accounts!"


    "Shhh, be quiet!"


    In the Su family, even those servants and maids were shocked when they heard the news.


    And for those big men, such news made them restless.


    Qingwuyuan.


    Su Hongli''s living place.


    In the middle of the night, the stars were cold and the clouds were hazy.


    & nbsp;


    These big figures, if you pick one out at random, are the existences that can make a party''s territory shake three times with a stomping of their feet.


    But at this moment, they were silent like clay sculptures, daring not to make a sound.


    In Qingwuyuan.


    Su Hongli, wearing a long sleeved robe, sat idly in a


    in the brightly lit palace.


    There are three more people in the hall.


    The four ladies are You Qingzhi, her son Su Boyin, and an old man in Taoist robes with a clean appearance and a dusty temperament.


    You Qingzhi stood in the center of the hall, with a pale face and a lost soul.


    Su Bo Ning stood on one side, his brows furrowed, his expression full of anxiety and haze.


    "Go on."


    Su Hongli waved.


    You Qingzhi was stunned for a moment, and deep unwillingness surged in her heart, and said, "Husband, not only Li Changning died this time, but also my nephew You Xinglin. ,this matter��"


    Just said this, when she noticed that Su Hongli was looking at him, You Qingzhi felt agitated and chilled, unable to speak.


    "I make my own decisions."


    Su Hongli looked indifferent, "You go out and tell others that the sky hasn''t fallen yet, just let them do their own thing."


    You Qingzhi took a deep breath, suppressed the grief and unwillingness in her heart, and nodded: "Okay."


    But Su Bo Ning couldn''t help it, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Father, such a big thing has happened, and now this Jade Capital City, I don''t know how many people are there Looking at the jokes of our Su family, don''t you...don''t you get angry?"


    You Qingzhi''s face changed, and she reprimanded: "Bo Ning, why are you talking to your father! Your father has his own decision, and you can''t help asking questions, hurry up. Come with me."


    After saying that, she forced Su Bomin to turn and leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Hongli looked flat and said nothing.


    Until the figures of You Qingzhi and Su Bolui disappeared outside the Qingwu Courtyard, Su Hongli couldn''t help but feel a trace of disappointment, and sighed softly:


    "This kid, everything is fine, but he is too impetuous, obviously spoiled by his mother."


    The old man in Taoist robe next to him smiled and said gently: "Young man, this is inevitable, and you can practice more in the future."


    Su Hongli nodded, looked at the old man in Taoist robe, and said, "Brother Taoist, what do you think of this?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe faded his smile and was silent for a moment, saying: "On the Yuan Road, Li Changning cultivated in the realm of inedias, and can become one of the figures in the same realm in the Xuanyue Temple of the Great Qin Dynasty. Among the top three, he has all learned and inherited the mantle of ''True Monarch Baijiao''."


    "No more than ten people can be killed in Daqin."


    After a pause, the eyes of the Taoist-robed old man flickered, and said, "Su Yi can kill Li Changning and other characters with the third level of master cultivation, it is indeed a bit bizarre, but If you look closely, there are two reasons that can be explained.��


    Su Hongli waved his hand and said, "There is no need to mention the reason for being taken away, but another reason."


    There was a hint of rejection and disgust in her tone.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded, his figure sat up slightly, and said, "The second possibility is that Su Yi has inherited the mantle of a powerful person from another world. !"


    "In ancient books, it is recorded that some powerful people who have cultivated the sky and the earth can pass on the mantle and mantle by means of spiritual empowerment. With an epiphany, in one fell swoop, he mastered a part of the cultivation experience and experience that belonged to this powerful person, so as to achieve rapid progress in his cultivation."


    "Fellow Daoists also know that the real path of cultivation starts from the martial arts, and every step has great mystery. The methods and inheritance of cultivation are far from comparable to those of real practitioners."


    "If Su Yi is such a character, it means that from the very beginning, he has embarked on a real path of spiritual practice. With the inheritance of the powerful, the combat power he masters is naturally far from comparable to the martial artist in the secular world."


    Speaking of this, the Taoist robe old man couldn''t help sighing, "Although Li Changning is powerful, he is after all a cultivator born and raised on the Cangqing Continent. In the eyes of the world''s masters, it is no different from the ants in our eyes."


    Su Hongli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "I have also made a similar inference, but I have always wondered where this villain obtained the inheritance. He went to Xuetu Yaoshan and Baocha Yaoshan were both places that I visited back then, but there are no other things worth paying attention to except that there are two space barriers in the seal."


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly smiled and said, "Do you remember the timid disciple of the sea swallowing king Ge Changling?"


    "That little Taoist priest named Ge Qian?"


    Su Hongli raised an eyebrow.


    "Exactly."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "There is a great mystery hidden in this son, and it is suspected that he has obtained the inheritance of a powerful person. However, this son is extremely cautious and harmonious. Be careful, you have been covering up the abnormality on your body."


    "But what he didn''t know was that his master, Ge Changling, had already noticed some clues, but he just didn''t expose him."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said, "I went to visit Ge Changling a while ago, and I wanted to see this Ge Qian, but who would have thought that this son might seem like this? Hearing the wind, he slipped a step ahead, and it is said that he went to the depths of the Hunming Sea in the northern part of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Su Hongli said, "Brother Daoist thinks that the wicked son, like Ge Qian, both carry the inheritance of the mighty one?"


    Su Hongli seemed to understand, and said categorically: "That wicked son can''t be taken away, otherwise, how could he insist on avenging his mother...?"


    Speaking of this, he said with a hint of coldness.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent, and he said after a while: "Fellow Daoist, no accident, Su Yi will soon arrive at the Jade Capital City, what are you... going to do?"


    Su Hongyi was idle and said indifferently: "I said earlier, before the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, give him a chance to repent, but since the last time After he killed Xiahou Rin and others, I have decided that even if he bows his head and admits his mistake, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, he will not be spared."


    The words are calm, but there is an unquestionable taste.


    It seems that the fact that Su Yi killed Li Changning did not make him feel much pressure.


    The old man in Taoist robe pondered: "But if this is the case, on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, Su Yi will come to Su''s house. Impossible."


    Su Hongli smiled and said disapprovingly, "If he expands to the point where he thinks that after killing Li Changning, he can do whatever he wants, then it would be a big mistake."


    At this moment, a respectful voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Your Excellency, the National Teacher is visiting!"


    Su Hongli didn''t seem surprised, and said to the old man in Taoist robe beside him, "Look, the old fellow Hong Canshang can''t hold his breath."


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled and said: "The national teacher has always suspected that there is something wrong with Su Yi, and now that Su Yijian killed Li Changning, it is naturally impossible not to pay attention."


    After a pause, he said: "In addition, the arrival of the national teacher may also represent the meaning of your majesty today."


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed, and he instructed outside the hall: "Please come here."


    Not long.


    A tall and straight figure like a green pine came from a distance, dressed in a gray robe, with a strange appearance, long hair on the hosta, and a warm and clean face.


    Especially a pair of eyes, showing a touch of golden color, seems to be able to penetrate the deepest secrets of people''s hearts, which is extremely intimidating.


    It is today''s Great Zhou National Teacher, the master of Fengqi Academy, Hong Canshang!

 v2 Chapter 305： The embassies of the two countries are brilliant

    Seeing Hong Shenshang coming, Su Hongli sat there and didn''t move.


    He looked flat with a hint of alienation, and said, "Sit down."


    Hong Canshang didn''t care, and slightly bowed his hands to the old man in Taoist robe, and said, "Daoist friend, long time no see."


    The old man in the Taoist robe nodded and smiled: "The national teacher''s demeanor is better than the past, which is gratifying."


    Hong Canshang found a seat at will, and pondered: "Hong came late at night, only for two things, and then he left."


    Su Hongli said: "Please speak bluntly."


    Hong Canshang looked at Su Hongli with a pair of pale golden pupils and said, "The first thing, in a few days, Su Yi will arrive at the Jade Capital City, His Majesty urged Hong to ask about the Su family''s attitude towards this matter."


    Su Hongli said without hesitation: "This is my Su family business, and I, Su Hongli, will solve it myself. When the time comes, Your Majesty will know at a glance."


    Hong Canshang frowned slightly, then nodded immediately and said, "Second thing, Daqin and Dawei each send an envoy before the Come to visit me in the big week, and it is expected that in seven days, you will arrive at Yujing City."


    Su Hongli raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there any difference between the two envoys who came here this time?"


    Hong Can said: "It''s really special, or it''s unprecedented."


    After a pause, he continued: "At present, we only know that the messenger group on the Dawei side is led by the elder Yun Zhongqi of the Moon Lun Sect. "


    "The messenger group on the Daqin side is led by the chief elder of the Luohan Hall of Shanglin Temple, ''Jihe''."


    Su Hongli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured, "It''s really not easy."


    Whether it is Yun Zhongqi, the supreme elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, or Jihe, the chief elder of Shanglin Temple, they are all land gods who have been famous for many years!


    The envoys sent by the two countries were just envoys, but each was led by a land fairy, which was almost never seen in the past.


    The Taoist robed old man who had been silent for a while suddenly said, "Could it be that they are here for Su Yi?"


    Hong Can Shang said: "It is very likely, according to the information found by the imperial palace ''Yinglongwei'' secret agent, Su Yi once killed the outer gate of the Moon Wheel Sect in Gunzhou City Elder Liu Hongqi, and his maid, Cha Jin, is also a true disciple of Moon Wheel Sect."


    "And a few days ago, Su Yi entered the Baocha Yaoshan Mountain, and it is suspected that he had a conflict with Jinghe, the elder of the Dragon Hall of Shanglin Temple, and others."


    "According to the news from Shifangge, Jinghe and others have all died in Baocha Yaoshan. This incident is probably inseparable from Su Yi It''s involved."


    Speaking of this, Hong Canshang looked at Su Hongli again, "This also means that the envoys from Great Wei and Great Qin are here this time. It is also possible that he is eyeing Su Yi."


    Su Hongli met Hong Canshang''s gaze and said, "What does this evil man have to do with me, do they dare to settle this account? To my Su Hongli head?"


    Hong Canshang shook his head and said, "No, I doubt it, the practitioners in Dawei and Daqin may also suspect that Su Yi''s son There is a problem, most likely it is also for the good fortune in Su Yi!"


    "Fortune?"


    Su Hongli couldn''t help showing sarcasm, "Speaking of this, those strong men who went to stop the evil son recently are not also rushing to this so-called'' Good fortune'' gone? But who really knows what kind of good fortune that evil child has?"


    Hong Canshang''s eyes were deep, and he said, "The secrets of Su Yi, with Brother Su''s ability, can''t you see it?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "I know what you are suspecting, and I also know that you have sufficient reasons to suspect that the evil son is the same type of person as you, but I can Tell you, he isn''t."


    Hong Shenshang was silent. After a while, he stood up and said, "The matter is over, Hong must leave first."


    turn away.


    Su Hongli was sitting there by himself, with no plans to get up and send them off.


    The old man in the Taoist robe stood up and sent them off in person.


    until he walked out of the main hall, Hong Canshang suddenly asked, "Fellow Daoist, what do you think?"


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Master Guo Shi, it is now the tenth day of the fourth month of the fourth month, and maybe all the mysteries will be revealed on the fourth day of the fourth month of the fifth month. already."


    "May 4th..."


    Hong Canshang thought for a while, clasped his fists and said, "Farewell."


    Strode away.


    The old man in Taoist robe folded his body and returned to the hall, and said with a little emotion: "It is foreseeable that in the next period of time, this Jade Capital City will be lively."


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Compared with these lively events, I am more concerned about when the ''Bright World'' that is destined to come will come. already."


    "The bright world...is destined to be a chaotic world..."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed, "Do you remember what Ge Changling said? , and will make a comeback.��


    A sentence popped into Su Hongli''s mind:


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen!"


    After a while, Su Hongli spoke leisurely, "I''m looking forward to it."


    ��


    Same night.


    Lanling Xiao.


    Su Yi lay lazily in a courtyard, sobering up.


    Before, he drank with Xiao Tianque, Xiao Hengqiu and other big figures in the Xiao family, and he didn''t know how many altars he drank, so that his head was a little smoky at the moment .


    "It would be great if the tea brocade was there."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After thinking about it, he patted the soul-raising gourd, "Qing Wan."


    Wearing a red dress, a beautiful and lovely Qingwan emerged out of thin air, blinking her big watery eyes, and asked timidly, "What is the order of the immortal master? "


    "Knead my shoulders." Su Yi said.


    Qing Wan hurriedly stepped forward, stretched out her slender white hand, and pressed it on Su Yi''s shoulder with just the right amount of strength.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes comfortably, and asked absently, "How is the practice of the ''Ten Directions Asura Sutra'' taught to you?"


    "Return to Immortal Master, Wan''er is only one step away from transforming into a ghost!"


    Speaking of this, Qingwan''s eyes were sparkling, and she was a little happy.


    "Don''t worry, the path of ghost cultivation is far more dangerous and full of doom than other paths. The more solid the foundation, the farther you can go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Becoming a ghost is no different from a warrior entering the path of Yuan Dao in one fell swoop!


    At that time, Qingwan was a veritable monk, but he followed the path of ghost cultivation.


    However, when you become a ghost, you need to go through a "metamorphosis" catastrophe, which is extremely dangerous, and there is no chance for ordinary ghosts to survive.


    Because compared to living creatures, ghosts and other existences, if you want to seek immortals and ask, you are most likely to suffer from heaven.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said again: "I will help you protect the Fa when you get through the calamity of ''Shape Off''."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Qingwan immediately smiled happily, her eyes narrowed into beautiful crescents, and she rubbed Su Yi''s shoulders harder and harder, waving snow white from time to time His small fist slapped Su Yi''s back.


    "You have cultivated so far, have you recovered some memories?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Qingwan''s eyes were blank, she shook her head and said, "No."


    "It seems that you have to wait for you to truly embark on the path of cultivation, but it doesn''t matter, I already know that the piece of soul jade that you sent your soul to Most likely from another world."


    Su Yi said, "In the future, when the power of the seal in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain is completely disintegrated, sooner or later, many monks from the same world as you will come. I can grab some and ask."


    Qing Wan hummed, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Xianshi, Wan''er is actually very satisfied with the current practice life, carefree, You don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to worry about anything, it''s fine..."


    Su Yi laughed, "That''s because you''re by my side, if you were another monk, I''m afraid that you''ll be treated as a ''treasure'' for sacrifice. ."


    Qingwan stuck out her tongue and said timidly: "Xianshi, Wan''er will not leave you unless... unless you don''t want Wan''er..."


    At the end, the sound became muted.


    "How could I not want you, when I set foot on the spiritual path, I still need you to cultivate with me and build a foundation together."


    Su Yi stretched out.


    Double Repair��


    Qingwan Qingli''s little face with a little baby fat suddenly turned red like a big apple, she lowered her head in shame, Immortal Master... ��


    "Mr. Su, a great monk came to visit you."


    Outside the courtyard, the voice of Viola rang out.


    Su Yi patted Qingwan''s soft hand on his shoulder, "You go back first."


    "Ah... ok."


    Qingwan hurriedly put away her hands, and swept into the soul-raising gourd.


    I just touched my hand, and the reaction is so big?


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, then said outside the courtyard, "Miss Zijin, let that person come over."


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside, and a very fat monk walked in almost squeezing the door frame.


    & nbsp;


    When he saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair, he hurried forward, smiled and clasped his fists in salute:


    "Monk ''Hongji'', I have seen Su Gongzi!"


    Su Yi looked at the monk who was smiling and trembling slightly, and said, "What are you looking for from me?"


    Monk Hongji hurriedly said: "To tell the truth, the monk is here on behalf of the Shifang Pavilion. It is also a matter of business.��


    Speaking, he took out a treasure bag and handed it over with both hands: "Young Master Su, among these are the twenty fifth-grade spirit stones that you deserve, Please also take it away."


    Su Yi said in surprise: "You Shifang Pavilion have not always used the sparrow to communicate with people, why do you go there in person now?"


    Monk Hongji explained with a smile: "Young Master Su is not an ordinary person, so naturally you can''t treat it in a perfunctory way. Doing this is also to express to the son that we are in the Shifang Pavilion. Sincerely, I hope that the young master will ignore the past suspicions, and don��t misunderstand my Shifang Pavilion.��


    Su Yi was really surprised. I didn''t expect that Shifang Pavilion, which has always been known for its mysterious power and spread over the borders of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, could still do this. as polite.


    Just like the attitude of this monk Hongji, it is not only respectful, but even a little sincere...


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Then what are you here for this time?"

 v2 Chapter 306： Good fortune, Confidentiality, Body Snatcher

    Monk Hongji took a deep breath, his expression became serious, and said, "Master Su, I wonder if you are interested in joining Shifangge?"


    Su Yi didn''t wait for an answer, he smiled and said: "If the son joins, he can directly serve as an elder and coordinate the affairs of one country. You can also receive 100 Tier 4 Spirit Stones and 50 Tier 4 Spirit Medicines per month����


    He was eloquent, promising great benefits.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that those conditions are good enough to make the land gods move.


    More importantly, as the elder of the Shifang Pavilion, you can also use your own merits to exchange for the top-level confidential information listed by the Shifang Pavilion!


    Su Yi was indifferent, calm, and asked, "Why do you suddenly invite me to join Shifangge?"


    Monk Hongji embarrassed: "To tell you the truth, I was also ordered to come here, um... This is the decision of the head of my family, and the head is Shifang. The leader of the Great Zhou Territory, among our seven elders, ranks first."


    "What is your idea of ??the chief elder of Shifangge?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Monk Hongji explained: "It is the chief elder in Dazhou. Our Shifang Pavilion is in different countries, and there are seven elders in each town."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How rare it is for me to be an elder. It turns out that every country has so many."


    Monk Hongji''s expression was stagnant. If others dared to say such a thing, he would have dismissed it long ago and left.


    In this world, who would dare not take the elders of Shifangge in their eyes?


    Is the land fairy characters, they all have to give three points!


    But facing Su Yi, he didn''t dare to get angry, he could only smile bitterly: "Young Master Su, our position as the elders of Shifang Pavilion is really not what you think. It��s so unbearable, for example, as a monk, I��m going to the Jade Capital City now, and the heads of the aristocratic families can also be treated with courtesy, even if they meet the current Zhou Huang, they will also be treated as guests of honor����


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "Don''t say it again, you just promise a fortune, I''m not interested, it''s not that I dislike it, it''s me Su. I''ve always been lazy and can''t stand the instigation and dispatch of others."


    Monk Hongji was stunned for a moment, but he let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Sure enough, the monk knows that with a man as extraordinary as Su Gongzi, he must not will accept."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Young Master Su, the first elder also said that if you refuse, I will ask you if you are willing to be with us. The pavilion forged a good relationship."


    "Good fate?"


    This time, Su Yi showed a hint of interest, "Come and listen."


    Shang Hongji cleared his throat and said solemnly: "My Shifangge is willing to cooperate with Su Gongzi for a long time. If Su Gongzi wants to inquire about some information, I will As long as the Shifang Pavilion has information, it will definitely be submitted for the son, and no money will be taken."


    After a pause, he continued: "If I have something to ask for from the Shifang Pavilion, I also ask Master Su to help me when it is convenient. Of course, Master Su can Refuse."


    "In short, whether to help or not depends entirely on the mood of the young master, I Shifang Pavilion will never force it. If the young master agrees to help, my Shifang Pavilion will definitely serve A generous gift as a thank you!"


    After listening, Su Yi thoughtfully said, "It sounds good."


    "That''s why it''s called a good relationship."


    Monk Hongji smiled and said, "The Great Elder said that in the face of a character like Su Gongzi, you must be honest and promote this scene with the greatest sincerity. Kindness."


    Su Yi also laughed: "It''s interesting, this elder is also a wonderful person."


    Monk Hongji coughed dryly, and said, "To be honest with Young Master Su, the first elder is indeed a young man.


    beautiful, and she is also a great beauty like a fairy in the sky! You don��t know, Young Master Su, the beauty of the Great Elder is enough to overwhelm the city and turn the world upside down����


    Speaking of this matter, the fat and greasy monk became enthusiastic and eloquent.


    Su Yi was startled.


    Is there such a compliment?


    He looked around subconsciously, and thoughtfully said, "There...


    Monk Hongji, who was eloquently praising the Great Elder, froze, rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "This... Young Master Su has good eyesight!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This monk was obviously terrified of the Great Elder, and he was afraid that even his words and deeds would not make any mistakes.


    "Uh..."


    Monk Hongji thought for a while, then tossed from his sleeves and took out a stack of jade talismans.


    He handed the jade talisman with both hands: "Master Su, I came here this time, and I also brought some confidential information about you. Know."


    Su Yi took the jade talisman.


    The material of these jade symbols is very good, they are all nephrite jade, and it is very easy to engrave the message content in them.


    "On the seventh day of the fourth lunar month, Daqin and Dawei each sent a group of envoys to Dazhou Yujing City, led by Luohan Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin The first elder, Jihe, and the Taishang Elder Yun Zhongqi of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, both of them are monks in the bigu realm who have been famous for many years."


    "In addition, in the two messenger groups, there are people with special status participating in it..."


    Only this first message caught Su Yi''s attention and said, "Are these two envoys coming for me?"


    Monk Hongji hurriedly said, "Young Master Su doesn''t know anything, but now your prestige has already spread to the cultivators of Daqin and Dawei. In addition, you had conflicts with the powerhouses of Yuelun Sect and Shanglin Temple in the past, so..."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "Are they going to take revenge?"


    Monk Hongji winked and said, "No, they are more likely to come for your creation."


    "Fortune?"


    Su Yi laughed, didn''t bother to pay attention any more, took out the second jade slip to look.


    "Ran Chongyang, the third disciple under the seat of the Supreme Elder Lihuo Zhenjun of the Tianyin Sect, entered the Dazhou territory on the ninth day of the fourth lunar month, and joined the Tianxing Academy. Palace Master Wang Zhuo met."


    "That night, Ran Chongyang set off, all the way north, suspected of going to Jade Capital City."


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I still remember that on the night of the fourth day of April, in the rainy night of Longqiao Station, he defeated Wang Zhuo, and the wisp hidden in the black cat belonged to True Monarch Pomegranate Fire Soul kill.


    And now, in just five or six days, the so-called True Monarch Lihuo has sent a descendant to Da Zhou, obviously planning to find himself settle accounts.


    "Do you Shifangge know this ''Tian Yinzong''?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He once heard Wang Zhuo say that although the Yinzong was located in Daqin that day, it was most likely a cultivation force from Daxia.


    And this real lord of the fire is also suspected to be a spiritual monk who walked out of Daxia!


    "Know, but know very little."


    A dignified look appeared on the eyebrows of the monk Hongji, "This power comes from Daxia, and Su Gongzi, you also know that on the Cangqing Continent, Daxia only It is a well-deserved overlord, with a prosperous national power and a large number of cultivation forces. Compared with it, whether it is Dazhou, Dawei, or Daqin, it is only a small country, and its background is very different."


    & nbsp;


    Cultivation forces, we Shifang Pavilion only know that there are spiritual monks in this force, and they have many ancient cultivation inheritances, which are extremely mysterious and scary. "


    "As for this True Monarch Huo Huo, it is a woman who appeared in Daqin about 20 years ago, and has been searching for those strange and abnormal things. He is especially interested in things related to otherworldly realms."


    Speaking of this, the monk Hongji sighed: "Unfortunately, no matter how we investigate the Shifang Pavilion, we still haven''t figured out the details of this real monarch. At present, I only know that there are three true disciples under her seat, each of whom is a land fairy who has set foot on the path of Yuandao."


    "Like this Ran Chongyang, it is the cultivation of inedia."


    After listening, Su Yi said, "So, you still don''t know that this True Monarch Lihuo is actually a great spiritual monk?"


    Monk Hongji froze, lost his voice: "Really?"


    Immediately, he realized that he had lost his way, and said embarrassingly: "Don''t be surprised, Young Master Su, we also suspected that she was a spiritual monk, but we have never been able to confirm it. After all, Who would have thought that such a terrifying existence would end up in Daqin?"


    Spiritual monks can be called boundless terror?


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t say more, and continued to read the news in the third jade talisman.


    "On the ninth day of the fourth month, Feng Liu, the deputy head of the Qianlong Sword Sect, came to Yujing City to meet with the national teacher Hong Shenshang..."


    Seeing this news, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "This makes Merry come for me too?"


    Monk Hongji quickly explained: "Young master, did you forget that you killed Lu Dongliu, Li Cang, and Liao Yunliu with your own hands in the depths of Baocha Yaoshan a few days ago. Three people, and the actions of these three people were dispatched by the envoy."


    After a pause, he continued: "When it comes to making this romantic, it''s a very special role, many years ago, he was just an unknown character. The teacher who taught me is completely incapable of cultivation, not even a martial artist."


    "It is said that when he visited the mountain once, he obtained a great fortune, and it took less than half a year to become a master figure , and after three months, entered the Qianlong Jianzong practice."


    "Since then, he has been enlightened, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and his status has also risen. The deputy sect master of the sect has a powerful cultivation of the bigu realm."


    Speaking of this, a strange color appeared on Monk Hongji''s fat cheeks, "We Shifangge have inquired about the news related to the wind, and we checked it out. , only to find out that the great fortune he obtained back then came from the ''Qingteng Monster Mountain'', one of the Eight Great Monster Mountains!"


    The strange color on his face became more and more intense, "Because of this, we are very suspicious of Shifangge, which makes it very likely that Fengliu is a..."


    He suddenly shut up.


    This matter is also a core secret in Shifang Pavilion. After all, it involves the deputy head of Qianlong Sword Sect, even Shifang Pavilion will not take it lightly Give way.


    But Su Yi laughed and said, "You''re just trying to cover up, don''t you just suspect that Merry is a character who has been taken away?"


    Monk Hongji quickly waved his hand and said, "Young Master Su, this is not what I said. No matter who asks me in the future, I will never admit it!"


    Su Yi did not dwell on this topic and continued to read the last jade talisman.


    When he saw the content clearly, he couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    ��


    ps: Sorry to everyone, Goldfish took the child to the hospital in a hurry this morning and didn''t get home until 3 pm, so the first chapter was not updated in time .


    Well...the second update is already half-written, and it will definitely be done before 7pm!

 v2 Chapter 307： Partridge Ridge Enlightened One Night

    The last jade talisman records a secret related to the "Bright World".


    In short, there are many strange and abnormal dangerous places on the Cangqing Continent.


    The Eight Demon Mountains in Dazhou, the Four Secret Places in Dawei, and the "Chaos Linghai" in Daqin, etc., can all be called strange Unusual place.


    In the deep underground of these places, there are extremely terrifying forbidden forces, some of which are related to the other world.


    Part of it is also related to the ancient Taoism that disappeared on the Cangqing Continent.


    In the depths of Daqin''s "chaotic sea", there are many relics of ancient Taoism!


    These Dao Lineages are most likely entrenched on the Cangqing Continent a long time ago, but they seem to have been annihilated because of a strange and terrible upheaval. in ancient times.


    It is precisely because of this drastic change that the Cangqing Continent has become thin and lacking in spiritual energy, and all kinds of Taoism have almost disappeared.


    But since ancient times, there have been many prophecies related to the "Bright World" circulating in the world.


    The most famous is the prophecy inscribed on a stone tablet deep in the Qingteng Mountain.


    The stele was discovered by Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, and it reads:


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen!"


    ...When he saw this prophecy, Su Yi was stunned and remembered the space barrier he saw in the depths of Xuetu Mountain.


    I remembered not long ago, in the depths of Baocha Yaoshan, a house-snatcher who came from the otherworldly Star Transformation Sect and called himself "True Monarch Chipeng".


    Combined with the rumors of Yinyan Yaoshan, Wangu Yaoshan, Heavenly Trapped Yaoshan and other places that I learned from Ning Sijia before.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the so-called "power under the seal" was most likely the Taoism that once disappeared in the ancient years.


    For example... Prajna Zen Court!


    This Buddhist power, arranged the Brahma Forbidden Magic Array, suppressed the space barrier, and most likely walked out of a white-clothed monk who could ride a real dragon to travel in the stars .


    On the Cangqing Continent a long time ago, there should not be a few Taoist traditions like Prajna Zen Court.


    "The power under the seal will surely break through... This sentence may mean that the ancient traditions of Taoism that have disappeared in the past are very likely to reappear in the world."


    "As for the phrase ''everything that has been imprisoned'', it is easy to understand, and it can be regarded as a space barrier that has been suppressed and imprisoned, and thus is also forbidden The possibility of otherworldly cultivators coming to the Cangqing Continent in large numbers.��


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly frowned, this so-called "the grand occasion and **** blood of the past", does it mean that when the ancient power of Taoism appears, when it is imprisoned The space barrier has been broken, and this Cangqing Continent will enter a drastic change in the world?


    Interesting!


    Su Yi suddenly had some expectations.


    If Cangqing Continent was just a mundane world lacking spiritual energy, it would be too boring.


    When the ancient powers of Taoism appear and monks from other worlds come in droves, what will the Cangqing Continent look like at that time?


    Perhaps this is the "Bright World" mentioned in the jade talisman?


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen..."


    This is the last sentence of the prophecy, Su Yi tasted the meaning of the words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this sentence is very similar to his prediction.


    In recent times, he has come into contact with many abnormal and interesting things, and he has personally sealed the space barriers in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan and Baocha Yaoshan .


    It has also been inferred that in three years or five years, those banned powers will be exhausted and disappear. One after another!


    By then, the so-called "fog" will be revealed!


    After a while, Su Yi gathered his thoughts and returned the jade talismans to Monk Hongji, saying, "You Shifang Pavilion know that the green vines are deep in the mountains. Who left the prophecy on the stone tablet?"


    Monk Hongji said: "I''m afraid I have to ask Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, who was the first to discover the stone tablet."


    Su Yi remembered that he had picked several pure yang fire peaches on Guimu Mountain in Guangling City, and that one pure yang fire peach tree , is owned by Ge Changling.


    Su Yi said: "If there is a chance, I would like to go and see this person."


    "It''s easy to do. Ge Changling lives in seclusion on Tianyun Mountain, 80 miles away from the Jade Capital City."


    When the monk Hongji said this, he changed the topic and said, "Master, what do you think of this ''bright world'' that is bound to come? "


    Su Yi said lightly: "For me, this is a great deed, and for practitioners in this world, it can be called a blessing. Misfortunes depend on each other, although it is a splendid world, it will be accompanied by turmoil and bloodshed. As for what kind of situation will be played at that time... It is hard to say now."


    Monk Hongji said with a smile: "Young Master Su''s opinion coincides with my Shifang Pavilion. In this splendid world, there are all kinds of unexpected things. Chances are also destined to have unpredictable **** storms, but unfortunately, no one has been able to infer when this great world will begin."


    After all, he sighed.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, you Shifang Pavilion want to form a good relationship with me, also to deal with the arrival of this brilliant world?"


    Monk Hongji couldn''t help admiring, and said sincerely: "Master Su is as good as God! I just don''t know, Master, are you willing to cooperate with us Shifangge?"


    Su Yi said casually, "You can try."


    Shang Hongji smiled and said with joy, "Monk, I can finally go back and talk to the boss! Then the monk will stop bothering the son and leave!"


    Speaking, he was about to leave in a hurry.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke up.


    "Is there anything else Su Master?"


    Monk Hongji turned around.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "The news you gave me is very good, and in return, I can tell you, at least three years, as many as In five years, a drastic change that you call ''the dazzling world'' will kick off on this azure continent."


    Monk Hongji breathed a sigh of relief, his face full of shock.


    After a while, he clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Come on."


    Monk Hongji did not stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair alone, looking at the sky and night, thinking about the news he learned tonight, he smiled for a long time, and said to himself : "This Cangqing Continent... is indeed becoming more and more interesting..."


    ��


    The next morning, that is, the early morning of April 11.


    Su Yi had breakfast at the Xiao family in Lanling and left.


    Xiao Tianque, Zi Jin and others planned to send each other by horse and horse, but Su Yi refused.


    When traveling, he prefers to walk.


    Such as a few days ago, Su Yi was alone, walking between the mountains and rivers, wearing the stars and wearing the moon.


    On the road, all the thoughts and thoughts are related to the practice.


    The battle with Daqin Xuanyueguan land fairy Li Changning, although it did not bring him too deadly threat, but also used this battle to let him become a Taoist Re-combed and tempered again.


    This is


    Benefits of fighting.


    For Su Yi, he is more clear about the path of kendo, and fighting is the most effective way to break through his own kendo!


    Only retreating and meditating, not tempering in battle, is like a rootless tree, a castle in the air.


    This is the sword repair.


    Swordsmen, murderers!


    Seeking swordsmanship is also destined to be inseparable from battle.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi now, it is not easy to have a hearty battle.


    Because in this world, there are too few people who are worthy of a duel.


    This is one of the reasons why he is looking forward to the coming of the "Bright World".


    Two days later.


    Late night, Partridge Ridge.


    The drizzle was drizzling, the mountains were silent, and occasionally the sound of wild beasts could be heard in the distance.


    In a broken temple in the mountains.


    Qingwan hugged her knees and squatted in front of the broken temple gate, her beautiful and cute face raised slightly, and a pair of beautiful and deep eyes looked at The dark night in the distance was dazed.


    Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair by the bonfire, while the divine sense swept out silently, like slender tentacles swept into the misty rain, Spread out in the night.


    & nbsp;


    The subtle sounds of rain, wind, leaves swaying, and insects rustling are particularly clear. closed in the mind.


    Su Yi is capturing the subtle traces of everything in the world, to experience the vitality and fun.


    This is the advantage of having a spiritual sense, you can observe the most delicate scenery in the world, and you can experience the mystery that the five senses cannot perceive.


    In this kind of induction, Su Yi''s cultivation is quietly running like a trickle, flowing through the limbs and bones, rushing between the acupoints and meridians , eventually converged into a boiling torrent, pouring into the land of five internal organs...


    The passage of time.


    Qingwan, who was in a daze, turned his head to look at Su Yi.


    I immediately saw that on Su Yi''s body, there were three kinds of spiritual light, red, cyan, and gold, and they were as bright as a splendid splendor, shining brightly. The bonfires were dimmed.


    Gradually, the three kinds of spiritual Dao light continued to extend, swept out of the night, and swept to higher places where the drizzle rained, one hundred feet, three hundred feet, five feet Baizhang��


    In the end, Qing Wan couldn''t see how high those spiritual Dao lights flew.


    But she keenly noticed that in Su Yi, there was an aura that was brewing and gaining momentum, and finally��


    Swish!


    A black spiritual light suddenly burst out from Su Yi''s body, and then swung up and flew away.


    "This..."


    Qing Wan was surprised to find that Su Yi''s cultivation level had actually broken through at this moment, and the breath all over his body had sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and suddenly climbed a lot.


    "The immortal master will break the world when he lies? This is too powerful!"


    & nbsp;


    At this point, the night passed and the dawn broke.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi in the rattan chair opened his eyes, and there was a trance in his brows.


    I felt something in my heart last night, but I realized the Dao overnight, broke through the realm of the broken temple and the night rain, and entered the realm of the four masters!


    Unexpected.


    But it''s amazing.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for your understanding and support, and thank you for the encouragement of monthly tickets for children''s shoes such as "That''s it"~


    Love you~

 v2 Chapter 308： Robbery and rescue

    Kidney, the genus of water, its color is black.


    Cultivation here, help strengthen the spirit of essence, consolidate the innate foundation.


    The trance between Su Yi''s brows was fleeting, and he couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the experience of enlightenment last night.


    Have a spiritual sense, you can perceive the subtleties of heaven and earth, and naturally have the possibility of "enlightenment"!


    This is much stronger than diligent and hard training.


    Unfortunately, such things as enlightenment are rare...


    "The four-level grandmaster has nurtured four kinds of spiritual Dao light. Compared with the three-level grandmaster, no matter the foundation of the road or the combat power it possesses, it is one step ahead. A new level."


    Su Yi felt the changes in his cultivation.


    "If I can step into the five realms of the master, and temper the real ''five aggregates of nature'', I will definitely be able to achieve qualitative transformation in my body and Taoism!"


    Grandmaster realm, tempering is the furnace of the five internal organs.


    The first four levels of the master are like accumulation again and again. When the fifth level is reached, the furnace of the five internal organs will be tempered and nurtured, and it will be realized The fish leaped over the dragon gate, and it transformed into a dragon like a serpent.


    At that time, it will be the peak moment of the master realm!


    & nbsp; The innate energy of the "Dao-quality" level!


    Innate Qi is the foundation of Innate Wuzong��s cultivation.


    These powers are roughly divided into three categories: upper, middle, and lower.


    Each aliquot is made of nine grades.


    General innate masters, condensed innate energy at the beginning, mostly at the "lower" level, with the improvement of cultivation and continuous polishing, innate The quality of Qi will also change.


    However, even if it is tempered to the extreme, it cannot break through the category of "lower grade".


    A more powerful innate martial sect can condense a "medium" level of innate energy.


    Characters like the Fire Vault King Xia Houlin and the Moyun King Shi Lanshan who died in the hands of Su Yi before.


    Similarly, the limit of medium innate qi is "medium first grade".


    And those with extraordinary qualifications can condense the "superior" innate energy.


    Such as Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Ning Siji, and the innate martial arts who came out of the cultivation forces, most of them are condensed and condensed.


    Similarly, the limit of the superior innate energy is the "superior first grade".


    During the battle at the Moyun Army Camp a few days ago, You Xinglin from the Xuanyue Temple in Daqin regarded Su Yi as a whetstone for the purpose of quenching Refine the innate energy of the "first grade".


    This kind of innate energy can also be called the top power in this realm.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, for the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, there is a near-legendary ''Dao Pin'' Innate Qi!


    & nbsp;


    In the countless years since ancient times, those who can refine such innate energy are regarded as "hard to find"!


    Su Yi''s goal is the innate energy of Dao.


    And now, he is not far from this goal.


    ��


    After a long time, Su Yi Shi Shiran got up, put away the rattan chair, looked at the dim morning light outside the broken temple, and said, "Let''s go."


    Speaking, walked leisurely, walked out of the ruined temple, the slanting wind and drizzle, the air was fresh and refreshing.


    Qing Wan accompanied him.


    One person and one ghost, walking among the mountains and rivers, enjoying themselves.


    ��


    & nbsp;


    The capital.


    On this stretch of the road, Su Yi obviously felt a lot more lively. Whether it was a mountain trail or a spacious official road, you could often see many people in a hurry.


    There are warriors who **** darts, businessmen who do business, scholars who travel far away, and dust travelers who are on their way... Although they have various identities, they are all in the direction of Yujing City. go with.


    For the secular people in Dazhou, the Jade Capital City is not only the imperial capital, but also the most prosperous and prosperous place in the world.


    For practitioners, Yujing City is a place where dragons and tigers are hidden and the strong are like forests.


    For Su Yi, this is a secular city.


    If it weren''t for his reincarnation status this time, he would have no interest in going through the Su family in this city.


    Compared with Jade Capital City, he is more interested in opportunities such as the "Eight Demon Mountains".


    A deserted mountain road.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked ahead, and after walking for dozens of miles, he could reach the Qinglan River.


    Qinglan River is the largest river in Baizhou. It stretches for thousands of miles.


    Crossing the river, reaching the opposite bank, and then walking a hundred miles, is the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty!


    "Is this son going to the Qinglan River?"


    Suddenly, on the nearby mountain road, came a dark-skinned woodcutter, smiling and asking.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Not bad."


    "Does that require a ferry?"


    Ask the woodcutter again.


    Su Yi said: "Naturally."


    The woodcutter smiled and said: "The old man has a ferry, if you want, you only need to hand over a thousand gold, or ten second-grade spirit stones as a boat Capital, the old man is willing to personally take the helm and give the young master a ride."


    "One thousand gold?"


    Su Yi said in surprise, "What''s the difference between you and robbery?"


    The woodcutter grinned and said, "To tell you the truth, the old man is indeed here to rob."


    Su Yi snorted, looked around, and said, "This barren countryside is indeed a good place to block the road and rob."


    From Gunzhou City to the present, Su Yi also encountered many robbers along the way, which is not surprising.


    The woodcutter said sincerely: "If the son can take out his belongings, the old man promises that he will be sent to the other side of the Qinglan River alive."


    "What if I don''t take it?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The woodcutter scratched his head and sighed: "This is a bit nerve-racking, recently, the old man has also encountered some characters like the son, Self-reliant on self-cultivation, fearless, and regards the old as a thief who does not know whether to live or die, and as a result..."


    He gave Su Yi a simple and honest smile, "They are all dead, and the powerful master figures have also become dead bones in the mountains, and the old ...still alive and well."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as you answer me, if there is really a ferry under your hand, I can give you a spirit stone."


    The woodcutter''s eyes lit up and said, "The old man will never lie!"


    Su Yi asked: "Where?"


    The woodcutter stretched out a hand: "Bring the spirit stone first."


    Su Yi took out a third-grade spirit stone from his sleeve, and just as he was about to hand it over, a coquettish shout sounded:


    "Not for him!"


    With a swoosh, from behind Su Yi, a figure swept across.


    This is a girl in a blue shirt, beautiful and valiant, with a scabbard on each side of her slender waist.


    The girl first glared at Su Yi, her voice was clear: "You look smart, how can you be so confused, since you know that guy is a roadblocker, why do you still Do you want to believe him?"


    Speaking, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the girl looked at the woodcutter again, her beautiful eyes like ice, and said coldly, "This is my friend, I don''t want to Hurry up and die!"


    The woodcutter''s eyes flickered, he looked at the girl, smiled and said: "Little girl, it''s a good thing to help you when you see the road, but if you lose your life ����


    As soon as I said this, an arrow came from a distance.


    Swish!


    The force is like lightning, tearing the sky, and directly piercing the woodcutter''s left shoulder, with a terrifying momentum, the woodcutter is smashed and flew out.


    "Damn!"


    The woodcutter''s face changed, and the moment his figure stood firm, he turned and fled to the distant mountains.


    The girl was about to chase when she was stopped by a young man in a white robe who swooped in.


    "Junior sister, don''t chase after poor thieves."


    The young man in the white robe was handsome and handsome, holding a large bow and carrying a quiver on his back. The arrow just now was clearly his.


    The girl said unhappily, "Brother, why didn''t you kill the thief with one arrow?"


    The young man in white robe said helplessly: "That''s a master figure, how could he just kill him?"


    Speaking, he put away his big bow, smiled at Su Yi and said, "Sir, we met again, the scene just now didn''t scare you. Bar?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    & nbsp;


    The girl also looked at Su Yi, and chirped, "How can you believe the words of a roadblock, you know, if you give him the spirit stone Now, he must think that you still have a lot of treasures on you, and he will not let you go easily."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, no doubt, this girl regarded herself as a fledgling child.


    He didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "Okay, you are inexperienced, but you can understand it, so let''s go with us next, so that you can take care of us along the way."


    The girl waved her hand and said generously.


    The young man in white robe also smiled and said: "Young master is also going to Jade Capital City, we can go together. Although my junior sister and I are not very powerful, we can deal with it. Some thieves are fine."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    In any case, this pair of brothers and sisters have good temperaments. rare.


    "Let''s go, wait until the ''Qiuming Ferry'' by the Qinglan River, let''s take a building boat to cross the river together."


    Girls lead the way.


    The young man in white robe smiled at Su Yi and said, "Master, please."


    Immediately, a group of three walked together.


    What the brothers and sisters didn''t know was that the woodcutter who was stabbed by the arrow before escaped to a jungle a hundred zhang away. Sudden death for no reason.


    100 feet, just within the reach of Su Yi''s spiritual sense!


    Dare to rob him, how could he let him leave alive?


    "Where are you from, son, what is your last name, and what are you going to do in Yujing City this time?"


    On the way, the girl asked in a crisp voice.


    She is valiant, her temperament is also very direct, beautiful and lively.


    This reminded Su Yi of Wen Lingxue, and looked at the girl with a gentler look, and said, "I''m going to Jade Capital City to do something As for my name... it''s better not to say it."


    ��


    ps: Thank you Brother Pengcheng for the reward!


    Well, I owe another 5.


    In addition, to answer the question of brother Pengcheng, no surprise, there should be double monthly passes in September, it is still early...

 v2 Chapter 309： Autumn Wubi

    Not even a name?


    The beautiful girl couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Is the son of an extraordinary noble person, worried that we will climb the branch after saying his name?"


    Su Yi said: "I''m worried that it will affect you."


    "Impressed?"


    The pretty girl was startled for a while, and said, "Isn''t there something wrong with you? Let''s hear it, maybe we can help you ."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a disaster, I can solve it myself."


    Seeing that the pretty girl wanted to ask again, the white-robed young man stopped him and said, "Junior sister, this young master has something to hide, don''t ask any more."


    After a pause, he said to Su Yi in a warm voice: "If you need help, as long as we can help, we will definitely not refuse."


    The words are calm, but with a sense of confidence.


    Su Yi and other characters have long seen that this pair of senior brothers and sisters are not hypocritical, and they have a rare righteousness.


    If he deduces correctly, the two should have not encountered too many setbacks and ups and downs until now, and there is still a spirit of chivalry in their hearts .


    This made him a little emotional, but he didn''t know whether he would still be able to maintain this kind of chivalrous and courageous character in the years to come after being beaten by the world.


    On the way, although Su Yi never asked, but through the inquiries of this pair of brothers and sisters, he already knew that the name of the young man in white robe was Fu Qingyuan.


    The name of the beautiful girl is Gu Caining.


    Both come from Xingya Academy in Hongzhou, Dazhou.


    ��


    Qinglan River, Qiu Ming Ferry.


    When the three of Su Yi arrived, they saw the vast river in the distance, the water was rushing, the waves crashed on the shore, and the waves were like snow, which was truly spectacular.


    On the side of Qiu Ming Ferry, there is a building boat, which is 30 feet long, with masts like forests and shadows of sails.


    "Brother Qingyuan, Miss Caining, you''ve come!"


    On the building boat, a tall and majestic young man in black smiled and waved, "Come on board and talk, and after a tea time, we are about to set off."


    Fu Qingyuan, a young man in white robe, smiled and clasped his fists, and boarded the ship with Su Yi and Gu Caining.


    "Brother Qingyuan, who is this?"


    The young man in black looked at Su Yi and asked with a smile.


    Fu Qingyuan smiled and said: "A friend I made on the road, like us, is going to the Jade Capital City, so I came together."


    Speaking, he introduced Su Yi: "This is Yan Wenfu, the core successor of Kongtong Academy, a man of the younger generation, only nineteen years old. That''s all, he has already stepped into the realm of a grandmaster, and is highly valued by the Kongtong Academy."


    The young man in black smiled reservedly, and said, "Brother Qingyuan, you are wrong, come with me, there are many other people on this ship. Like us, we want to participate in the ''Autumn Martial Arts Exam'', and I will introduce you to you later."


    Speaking, lead the way first and head towards the top of the building boat.


    This building has three floors. The top floor is built with a temple and a jade platform with flying eaves and bucket arches. From the railing, you can see the scenery of the Qinglan River. .


    At this time, there were more than ten young men and women sitting in a temple, drinking and talking, and the atmosphere was lively.


    When Yan Wenfu arrived with the three of Su Yi, it also attracted a lot of attention.


    The one sitting at the top was a young man wearing a feather crown, wearing a bright yellow jade robe, sword eyebrows and star eyes, smiling and inviting them to take their seats.


    However, there are not many seats in the temple, only the seats near the gate of the temple are left, which are slightly remote.


    In this regard, Yan Wenfu apologized slightly and whispered: "Brother Qingyuan, we are a little late, so let''s take it for a while."


    Fu Qingyuan smiled and nodded.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care.


    Immediately, the group took their seats.


    "Young master, the one sitting at the top, named Wen Yuchong, is the first person in the younger generation of Luyang Academy, very famous, only in his twenties, He already has the cultivation of the third-level master, and it is said that His Majesty has promised that as long as Wen Yuchong ranks among the top three in this ''Qiu Wei Wu Competition'', he will be canonized as a prince on his side!"


    Gu Caining said in a low voice, with a hint of admiration in her voice.


    What she was talking about was the young man with a feather crown and sword eyebrows and eyes, and this banquet was also initiated by this person.


    The young men and women present were more or less respectful when talking to Wen Yuchong.


    Su Yin hummed, picked up the jug and drank, occasionally looking outside the temple, and saw the vast river in the distance, the sky was green, Like a splashing ink scroll, it is pleasing to the eye.


    "By the way, what is this Qiu Weiwubi?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and asked.


    Gu Caining was stunned for a moment, her eyes strange, "I have some doubts, are you a young man like us? Not concerned��"


    Speaking, she was still patient, and shared the affairs of Qiu Wei and Wu.


    It turns out that every three years on the first day of the eighth lunar month, there will be an autumn martial arts competition held in Dazhou to select the top figures among the younger generation of martial artists .


    At that time, the disciples of the top ten universities in the world, as well as the young generation leaders in the six major states, will all participate in it.


    If you can rank among the top 50 in the Autumn Wuwu Competition, you can get the reward and canonization of the Great Zhou court.


    Become the top ten, and have a chance to enter the imperial family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And the top three ranked Wu Zhuangyuan, second place and third flower are undoubtedly the most glorious.


    Not only have the opportunity to be received and canonized by the current Zhou emperor, but also to enter the Qianlong Jianzong practice!


    Like the men and women sitting in this hall, from all over Dazhou, they are the leaders of the younger generation, in order to go to Yujing City to participate in this An autumn martial arts competition.


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder: "It''s only April 15th, and it''s still a while before August, why do you have to go so early?"


    Gu Caining heard the words and finally determined that this handsome and extraordinary guy really didn''t know the rules of Qiu Wei Wubi.


    After thinking about it, she said: "If you want to participate in the autumn martial arts competition, you need to go through screening and assessment again and again, and there are only three who can finally participate. Hundreds of people. This kind of assessment will start in the middle of next month and will continue until the first day of August."


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    At this moment, a sneer came from the seat on one side: "Interesting, even Qiu Wei Wubi doesn''t know, but he sits in this hall, this Could a friend come here to eat and drink?"


    The speaker was a tall and thin young man in a sapphire blue gown, who was playing with a wine glass at this time, with a mocking expression on his face.


    Obviously, he heard all the conversations between Su Yi and Gu Caining just now.


    Su Yi ignored it, while Gu Caining frowned and said, "Wei Xian, it''s none of your business when we talk, you''d better show some respect."


    The blue-shirted youth called Wei Xian pouted and said, "How can I disrespect, I just didn''t expect that there would be such ignorance in this world. The generation, as long as the martial artist, who does not know the Qiu Wei Wubi?"


    After saying that, he shook his head, a gesture that was too lazy to care.


    Gu Caining was a little unhappy, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Da Zhou''s "Qiu Wei Wu Bi" is definitely the world


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi smiled, raised his wine glass, and said to Gu Caining: "I borrow flowers to offer Buddha, a cup to the girl, thank you for your help on the way."


    Gu Caining smiled and raised her glass to drink with her.


    On the other side, Yan Wenfu, a young man in black, asked in a low voice, "Brother Qingyuan, who is the young man who came with you, and why is it even Qiuwei? Wubi doesn''t know?"


    Fu Qingyuan smiled bitterly, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yan, don''t mind, um... You can just treat that son as a passerby."


    He couldn''t explain anything.


    "Passers-by..."


    Yan Wenfu smiled, and immediately stopped paying attention to Su Yi.


    Not long after, the building ship set off, along the mighty Qinglan River, heading upstream, to the Jade Capital City, about 60 miles away land.


    However, due to the turbulent waters of the Qinglan River and the upstream flow, it takes two hours to arrive by building boat.


    In the palace, Wei Xian, who was wearing a sapphire blue gown, coughed dryly and said, "Have you heard that a few days ago, Su Yijian killed the gods of the land. A war?"


    At that time, the minds of the people in the hall were attracted.


    Wen Yuchong, who was sitting at the top, also smiled and said, "This battle has caused a sensation in the world and caused a lot of noise. Who hasn''t heard of it?"


    Someone sighed: "Speaking of this Su Yi, he is really an unimaginable existence. It is said that...he is only seventeen years old this year..."


    The mood was up and down.


    Speaking of Su Yi, Gu Caining, Fu Qingyuan, and Yan Wenfu all showed different expressions.


    Only Su Yi sat there, as calm as ever.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Wei Xian is from Gunzhou, have you met this Su Yi?"


    Wei Xian, who had ridiculed Su Yi''s ignorance before, was sitting upright at the moment, cleared his throat, and said, "To tell you the truth, Wei did have the honor to witness it. Pass the style of that Young Master Su."


    Between the eyebrows, there was a hint of admiration.


    These words immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Oh, come and listen."


    Wen Yuchong, who was sitting at the top, said with great interest.


    Gu Caining couldn''t help but **** up her ears.


    Even Su Yi was stunned, this guy has seen him before?


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Wei Xian seemed to be greatly satisfied, and immediately said:


    "I still remember that it was at the Xishan Tea Party in Gonzhou. I stood at the foot of Xishan with my father and saw Su Yi and His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince together. Climbing to the top of the West Mountain..."


    He talked eloquently, his mouth foaming, and he described the battle of the Xishan Tea Party once again, which made everyone emotional and amazed.


    Only Su Yi looked strange.


    If this guy was at the foot of the West Mountain, how could he possibly see the battle at the tea party?


    No doubt this kid is bragging.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it was too far away at the beginning. I only watched it roughly, and I couldn''t participate in it myself. It''s a pity."


    At the end, Wei Xian let out a long sigh.


    Gu Caining couldn''t hold back and asked, "Wei Xian, tell me what Su Yi looks like, is it as scary as the rumors say?"


    "Shallow, why do you women always care about a man''s appearance?"


    Wei Xian glanced at Gu Caining, and said with dignity, "As a warrior, you should be more concerned, isn''t it how Su Yi became powerful?"


    Gu Caining was reprimanded and was embarrassed.

 v2 Chapter 310： swaggering, capricious

    Wei Xian is very proud.


    It was as if he had only seen Su Yi''s battle from a distance, enough to be proud and worthy of pride.


    And through Wei Xian''s topic, everyone in the audience talked about a lot of things related to Su Yi.


    Such as the first battle of the Gonzhou Governor''s Palace, the battle of Longqiaoyi, the battle of Yuntaoguan, etc.


    Especially when it comes to the battle that Su Yi promised to kill the land **** Li Changning in the Moyun Army, the atmosphere of the whole party reached a climax.


    The voices of amazement, shock, sigh and emotion are endless.


    Finally, Wei Xian snapped his fingers and concluded: "From the beginning of the Xishan Tea Party, until now, only the foreign surname Wang who died under Su Yi''s hands. There are three, namely, the King of Baimei, the King of Huoqiong, and the King of Moyun."


    "There were also three deceased marquis, namely Huaiyang Marquis, Yushan Marquis, and Tianyong Marquis."


    "In addition, there are Qianlong Jianzong elders Lv Dongliu, Li Cang, Liao Yunliu and others, Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy. Palace Master����


    He talked eloquently, citing the names of big names after another, looking like a family.


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted: "Enough!"


    Wen Yuchong, who was sitting at the top, spoke with a flat expression, "As far as I know, it won''t take long for Su Yi, I''m afraid a catastrophe will be imminent, It doesn''t make any sense to talk about his previous achievements."


    Everyone was stunned, and they all agreed.


    During this period of time, there were rumors all over the world that when Su Yi arrived at the Jade Capital City, he would definitely suffer a disaster.


    Whether it is the Su family, the Dazhou royal family, or even the Qianlong Jianzong, it is impossible for him to be spared!


    "What Brother Wen said is very true."


    Wei Xian, who had praised Su Yi repeatedly before, changed the topic at this moment and said, "And in my opinion, destroying this Su Yi is for us Da Zhou. , it''s a good thing."


    After a pause, Wei Xian met the suspicious eyes of everyone and said with awe: "Imagine everyone, how many powerful beings he has killed during this period of time have long been disturbed. If the world is restless and turbulent, if he is allowed to make trouble like this, will it be okay?"


    Speaking, he stood up and made a generous statement: "In my opinion, this Su Yi can be called a disaster, I don''t know how to work for Da Zhou, On the contrary, they have committed murders one after another, causing one **** disaster after another, and their actions are no different from those of evil demons, and everyone gets them and kills them!"


    & nbsp;


    Only Gu Caining frowned. Could this guy belong to a dog?


    "Everyone gets it and kills it? Oh, is it just you Wei Xian?"


    Fu Qingyuan sneered.


    Wei Xian''s expression was stagnant, and he said displeasedly: "Fu Qingyuan, I am expressing my indignation and criticizing Su Yi''s brutal behavior. But he, don''t you allow me to regard him as a thief who harms the world?"


    Fu Qingyuan said solemnly: "Su Yi and those opponents have grievances and grievances, we people don''t know at all, what qualifications do you have to judge Su Yi as a calamity? ?"


    Wei Xian''s face changed so fast, it was shameful, and Fu Qingyuan couldn''t stand it.


    ��I����


    Wei Xian was about to say something when Wen Yuchong waved his hand and interrupted: "Okay, don''t argue about this, Su Yi and us are two worlds. I am afraid that there will be no intersection in this life and this world, so there is no need to be angry about his affairs."


    Gu Caining took a deep breath and said, "But in my opinion, the strong need to be respected, looking at that Su Gongzi''s previous battles, every time he is being


    The enemy came to the door, but he never took the initiative to harm anyone. Isn''t it worthy of my admiration and respect for the existence of such a sword-killing terrestrial immortal? "


    Everyone was stunned and silent.


    No one can refute these words.


    Su Yi has been watching from the sidelines, can''t help laughing and drinking a glass of wine, he Su Xuanjun has been doing his whole life, why did he care about the judgment of the world?


    However, Gu Caining and Fu Qingyuan''s tolerance and temperament were quite recognized by him.


    "Miss Cai Ning, whether Su Yi deserves respect, everyone has a steel scale in their hearts, and they can''t be **** others."


    Wen Yuchong waved his hand generously, "This is the end of the matter, let''s continue drinking."


    "This matter cannot end here!"


    Suddenly, a deep and vast, thunder-like sound rumbled on the Qinglan River, shaking everyone''s eardrums, and Venus appeared in front of them.


    The cups, saucers, and plates on the slips in front of her were all thumping and thumping, and the whole ship shook violently.


    Everyone is horrified, who! ?


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi looked outside the hall, and saw the mighty Qinglan River, the water was churning, setting off dozens of meters of snow-white waves.


    Vaguely, there is a huge black shadow emerging under the river water, like the reflection of a huge mountain.


    When Su Yi looked at the past��


    Boom!


    The water surface suddenly rose, thousands of currents splashed, and a huge monster figure slowly surfaced from the Qinglan River.


    I saw that this beast was shaped like a gigantic old turtle, the black tortoise shell was as thick as a rocky ground, and the texture was all over it, and its limbs were like sturdy stone pillars .


    When it surfaced, the head was the size of a house, and a pair of pupils were like small lakes, with a secluded and demonic icy luster.


    Boom!


    The river was tumbling, and the aura emanating from this monster shot straight into the sky, changing the color of the wind and clouds, and making the huge ship crumbling and shaking violently.


    "God, what kind of monster is this!?"


    "Could it be the legendary Shuijun who was dormant under the Qinglan River?"


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!"


    The boat was screaming and screaming, and everyone panicked.


    A group of young people in the palace led by Wen Yuchong and others rushed out. When they saw such a huge monster in the river, they all fell down Breathing in the cold air, his face changed greatly.


    This monster has already exceeded the level of ninth-order, and it is most likely a monster!


    Demon spirits are the genus of monsters with intelligence.


    Ordinary demon spirits are comparable to innate masters.


    And the stronger ones even dare to challenge the land gods!


    "This... how about this..."


    Gu Caining''s pretty face turned pale, and she was startled by the terrifying aura that spread from the monster.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s not malicious."


    Su Yi stood on one side and said casually.


    He saw at a glance that this was an ordinary old man who was not too rare.


    "Is it..."


    Gu Caining was stunned, but couldn''t really believe it.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord Suijun, I''ll prepare a good wine for you!"


    At this time, the captain of the building boat rushed out and bowed to the old man on the river in the distance.


    "I''m not drinking today, I''m just complaining!"


    In the distance, Lao Yuan''s voice was deep, like a thunderous thunder


    swing.


    Its pair of lake-like pupils looked at Wen Yuchong and others, and said coldly, "Before, I was accompanied by the building boat all the way, and I wanted to listen to it. You and the younger generation of cultivators, I never thought about their views on cultivation, but what I heard was the rhetoric of a group of ignorant people, which really disappointed me."


    Wen Yuchong and the others all turned pale and shivered, all the words they said along the way were actually heard by this terrifying "Lord Suijun"?


    I saw that Lao Yuan continued: "If that''s all, in my capacity, I don''t bother to care about you young people, but you are so bold Wanton slandering and slandering the prestige of Lord Su Yi, it is simply to be killed!"


    In the end, the sound was like thunder and anger.


    Wen Yuchong and the others all turned pale, only then did they understand that it was because of the discussion about Su Yi that this "Shui Jun" was angered!


    Especially Wei Xian, trembling with fear, his legs were weak, and his face was pale and frightened.


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    This little tortoise is actually here to complain about himself?


    Something interesting!


    & nbsp;


    Wen Yuchong took a deep breath and calmly said.


    "I am not indiscriminately killing innocent people, otherwise, I would have swallowed this building sooner."


    Lao Yuan said coldly, "However, the so-called disaster comes from the mouth, and some people''s words are vicious and capricious, and they must be punished!"


    Suddenly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, all eyes turned to Wei Xian, and there was a hint of pity in their expressions.


    Before, it was this guy who kept praising how powerful Su Yi was, but it was he who criticized and slandered Su Yi recklessly, which could be called capricious.


    Gu Caining''s heart is dark and happy, it is really clear, and the retribution is not happy, this guy who turns his face like a book is going to be retributed!


    At this moment, Wei Xian was so frightened that his soul almost came out, he sat on the ground softly with a thud, and shouted in a trembling voice: "Lord Shuijun atonement, Lord Suijun atones for his sins, and he will never dare again when he is young!"


    Seeing that he was frightened like this, many people shook their heads secretly in disdain.


    & nbsp; For the sake of your teacher, forgive Wei Xian once?"


    "Humph!"


    Lao Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly, "If you have the courage to atone for him, I will spare his life, how about that?"


    Wen Yuchong''s expression changed and he hesitated.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Lao Yuan is very disdainful.


    Wen Yuchong''s face froze, embarrassed and embarrassed, and did not dare to refute.


    Lao Yuan looked at Wei Xian and said, "Wei Xian, I will not bully you, as long as you jump into this Qinglan River now, you can support three Breathe, I will spare you not to die."


    Wei Xian shook his head again and again, begging in fear, "Sir Shuijun, let alone three breaths, even in the blink of an eye, I can''t stand it, please, please Be merciful and give me a way to live, I swear, I really don''t dare in the future."


    "Looks like you want me to do it myself? Come here!"


    Lao Yuan drank and took a breath.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force of swallowing swept like a storm, enveloping Wei Xian.


    Seeing that Wei Xian was about to be swept away, at this moment��


    A symphonic voice resounded from the distant sky:


    & nbsp;

 v2 Chapter 311： no one knows you

    The voice is still echoing on the Qinglan River, see��


    In the far distance, an extraordinary flaming crane came out of the sky, with a speed like a flame of lightning.


    Atop the flaming feathered crane, sat a middle-aged man in a black robe, who was not angry and proud, carrying a long sword with a sheath, and the sword spikes were flying.


    In an instant, one person and one crane broke through the air.


    From a distance, she looked like a fairy, which made the eyes of many people on the building light up.


    "It''s the Merry Senior of the Qianlong Sword Sect!"


    Wen Yuchong shouted excitedly, looking frantic and admiring.


    Be Merry!


    Suddenly, the young men and women in the field were all gasping for breath, and they all showed a sudden look.


    This is the deputy sect master of Qianlong Sword Sect, a land fairy who has been famous in the world many years ago. !


    "Is this guy making fun?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    I remember what the monk Hongji said a few days ago.


    This person was originally a teacher in the secular world, but he was suspected of being stolen in the green ivy mountain, and he has since embarked on the path of cultivation.


    The original three people, Lv Dongliu, Li Cang, and Liao Yunliu, were instructed by this person to go to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan to kill themselves.


    But I never thought about it, which makes the romance appear at this time!


    Clang!


    As soon as the envoy Merry arrived, from the scabbard behind him, a bright spirit sword swept out, sharp as snow, and slashed down.


    & nbsp;


    Whoa~~


    The water of the Qinglan River was boiling, and the old man''s figure as huge as a mountain flickered, and he avoided the sword as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi slashed down the river surface, directly splitting a huge crack, and the turbulent flow splashed, as if the thunder sound was stirring.


    That kind of momentum made everyone on the building shocked.


    When they looked at Merry on the Flaming Crane, everyone was filled with deep awe.


    There are also ordinary people who kneel down in fear, like worshipping gods!


    Wei Xian was also rescued because of this. He was happy, and excitedly kowtowed: "Thank you for saving your life, senior!"


    "Looking at the power of a sword, this guy who is suspected to be a body-snatcher, when in the middle of the inedia state, comprehends a trace of the high-grade sword intent related to water movement , is slightly stronger than Li Changning of Daqin Xuanyueguan."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The sword intent of the Yuan Dao level is divided into "third-order and nine-grade".


    The Xuan rank is the highest, the Heaven rank is the second, and the Earth rank is the last.


    & nbsp;


    At the beginning, Li Changning��s sword intent was not even an entry point, not even a rank.


    From this point of view, Merry is slightly better.


    "Fellow Daoist, is it too domineering for you to attack me indiscriminately?"


    On the river in the distance, Lao Yuan was furious and his voice was like muffled thunder.


    & nbsp;


    On the flaming feather crane, Feng Liu''s face showed a trace of disdain, and his eyes were cold, "For the sake of your difficult practice, I will give you a chance, and you will be captured by your hands. , go to my Qianlong Jianzong to guard the mountain gate and make atonement, otherwise, I will behead you now!"


    & nbsp;


    Wei Xian, who had just saved his life, took the opportunity to shout: "I will give you a chance to redeem your sins by making the elders magnanimous. I advise you best Or do as the predecessors said, otherwise, the Qinglan River will be your burial place today!" Everyone was stunned, this guy''s mouth... really can''t be idle...


    "Heh, this is the style of Qianlong Jianzong? It''s really arrogant and unreasonable."


    Lao Yuan said angrily, "Even if you kill me, I will not bow my head today, and I will not regret what I did today!"


    Merry frowned and said, "What happened just now?"


    Wen Yu rushed to see this opportunity, and immediately said: "Senior Qi, before, this old man overheard my conversation, because Wei Xian said something about Su Yi. If it is unfavorable, this old man will be furious and will kill Wei Xian."


    "Su Yi..."


    Merry''s eyes froze, like a flash of lightning, she looked at Lao Yuan in the distance, "Did you fight for Su Yi just now?"


    Lao Yuan had no fear, and his voice was like thunder: "What kind of person is Su Yi, how can you allow those ignorant juniors to slander and blaspheme?"


    Clang!


    Meng Liu flicked the spirit sword in his hand, looking indifferent and cold, "I originally planned to give you a chance to change your mind, but now it seems that you have It''s not necessary anymore."


    His clothes fluttered, and his body was as sharp as a blade, causing the nearby void to produce bursts of whining sounds.


    And in his hands, the spirit sword sings, and the light and shadow flow, it is obviously a plan to shoot.


    "Afraid you won''t make it?"


    Lao Yuan roared and roared, and the huge river surface was disturbed, the turbid waves were emptied, and the roar was endless.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Merry sneered and was about to swing her sword.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "You are also the deputy sect master of Qianlong Jianzong, to bully a little turtle, don''t feel ashamed Eyes?"


    Merry turned her head abruptly, her eyes looked like sharp knives, and immediately saw a young robed boy standing in front of the magnolia on the top of the building boat.


    "Little guy, are you reprimanding me for making someone?"


    He was intimidating.


    At this moment, everyone around Su Yi was in an uproar, unbelievable, is this guy crazy, how dare he talk to Master Merry like this?


    Some people subconsciously distanced themselves from Su Yi, lest they be misunderstood by romantic misunderstandings that they are with Su Yi.


    At this time, Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining were so shocked that their scalps were numb, not even the two of them thought that at this moment, Su Yi dared to make Merry this etc. Disrespectful.


    Gu Caining immediately reprimanded: "Master, why are you confused again!"


    As she said, she turned around apologetically and greeted the envoy: "Senior, my friend he..."


    There is no doubt that this beautiful girl has a good heart.


    At other times, Su Yi laughed and ignored it, but now, how can it be considered that nothing happened?


    before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "There is no need to explain to him, take this opportunity, I happen to have an account to settle with this person. ."


    Gu Caining: "��"


    Everyone: "��"


    And Qianlong Jianzong land immortals make love and balance! ?


    This guy is absolutely insane!


    "You... want to settle the bill with me?"


    Merry also seemed very surprised and could not believe it.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In the beginning, you sent Lu Dongliu and others to deal with me, Su, isn''t it because of you?"


    Merry''s pupils shrunk suddenly, her aura suddenly skyrocketed, and she said coldly, "Su Yi! It''s you!"


    "What? You...you are Master Su Yi?"


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi! The name was like a thunderbolt, which made all the young men and women on the building dumbfounded, and they all felt like they were struck by lightning.


    Before, they were still talking and commenting on Su Yi''s past deeds.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, who they regarded as not a person from the world, was always under their noses?


    "This..."


    Wen Yuchong only felt a chill go straight to the sky, and her hands and feet were cold.


    During the banquet before, he had no respect for Su Yi, and he also threatened that when Su Yi arrived at the Jade Capital City, he would encounter Doomsday.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s thief! Isn''t this tricking me!"


    Wei Xian almost collapsed, and the whole person is not good.


    At the previous banquet, he also scorned Su Yi''s ignorance and slandered Su Yi''s reputation.


    & nbsp;


    The Lord is alive and well!


    At this moment, Wei Xian was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    "You...you..."


    Gu Caining also widened her eyes and was speechless.


    Breaking her head, she didn''t expect that what she and her senior brother had rescued from a thief on the way would be such a terrifying existence!


    NO!


    They didn''t go to save lives at all, but took the initiative to help, and as a result, they let the thief escape...


    Thinking about the care she and her senior brother had taken for Su Yi along the way, Gu Caining suddenly had indescribable complex emotions in her heart.


    Fu Qingyuan also had a similar idea, and his face was very exciting.


    Su Yi said softly: "The reason why I don''t tell you my name is because I don''t want you to be involved in matters related to me, but now, there is no need for that. already."


    Speaking, he took a volley and stood up, his deep eyes looked at Zhi Fengliu in the distance, and said indifferently: "Zhi Fengliu, how dare you be here The last show on the Qinglan River?"


    Sound spreads.


    & nbsp;


    This Su Yi is as unscrupulous as the rumors say, and doesn''t even care about making romance!


    In the distance, Lao Yuan was even more excited and shouted: "So it''s really Mr. Su Yi, it''s great, I finally see your true face. !"


    This old man who has lived for more than 300 years is like Su Yi''s fanatical supporter at this moment, which can be described as irrational.


    "Humph!"


    Merry''s face was cold, "Want to fight someone with me? Let''s live through the fourth day of May first, I will make someone not stupid enough to be Go be Su Hongli''s gun now!"


    The words were disdainful, but they refused to fight Su Yi.


    "As for you bastard, I''ll come back another day to take your life!"


    Merry glanced at the old ape in the distance again, and after saying a word coldly, he rode the flaming crane and turned to leave.


    At this moment, everyone can see that the deputy head of the Qianlong Sword Sect does not want to compete with Su Yi on this Qinglan River!


    In addition, he seemed to be worried about being blocked by Su Yi, so he left after speaking, giving up the idea of ??dealing with that old man.


    Undoubtedly, for him, Su Yi is a great enemy that cannot be underestimated!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t just leave like this.


    How could Su Yi let him leave so easily?


    Swish!


    A pitch-black sword qi rose from the sky and slashed towards the flaming crane in the distance.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be delayed until 12 noon~

 v2 Chapter 312： reason

    & nbsp;


    The sword is as powerful as electricity, and it can destroy mountains and rivers.


    There is a mysterious Dao rhyme flowing in it, let this sword come out, it will give birth to a general trend that shakes people''s hearts, as if it can traverse the universe and divide the turbid.


    Boom!


    On the Qinglan River, the turbulent tide was like a bubble, crushed by the unparalleled sword power, from a distance, it seemed that the entire river surface had collapsed violently. cut.


    And in the void, when the sword energy flashed by, leaving a shocking crack.


    Merry''s pupils suddenly condensed as she was about to turn around and ride the crane away.


    Clang!


    Behind it, a snow-like bright spirit sword burst out of the sky, carrying the sword shadows all over the sky, and slashing away in anger.


    This sword is like a glacier falling from the sky, the cold current is pouring into the sky, and the edge is shining brightly.


    Boom!


    Two sword energies competed in the void, and the power they released competed with each other, causing the river and the void to whine suddenly.


    In the blast of air currents, Su Yi cut out a sword energy like a sharp cone digging through a glacier. Set off a sky of light and rain.


    That scene made a look of surprise in her eyes.


    This son is so strong in kendo!


    His robe waved.


    The dazzling Dao sword revolved in the void, setting off a white and round sword curtain, blocking the front.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s sword slashed fiercely on the round sword curtain, and the two collided, setting off a dazzling torrent of sword energy.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Yi''s sword collapsed inch by inch.


    But at the same time, cracks appeared in the round sword curtain.


    Until the end, the sword qi and the sword curtain shattered, turbulent currents like rain, swept away, and thousands of shocking lines were torn out from the nearby river surface. gap.


    Lao Yuan had long since avoided the situation, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but admire: "Master Su Yi, this sword is absolutely amazing!"


    Undisguised admiration.


    In the distance on the ship, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The power of a sword was so forced that the land gods like Merry could not leave safely, and had to wave the sword to resolve!


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Yi had already stepped into the air, killing her.


    Blue shirt hunting, thin figure lingering around Dao Yun, straight like a banished immortal galloping over the river, and another sword slashed towards Merry.


    "Humph!"


    A coldness appeared on the brows of Fengliu, and he got up from the flaming crane, holding the spirit sword, his whole body was like a divine rainbow rushing into the sky, spreading out.


    He put his left hand on his back and his right hand swung the sword, "Go!"


    Boom~~~


    & nbsp; out.


    That kind of power is powerful enough to make the world''s warriors despair.


    Because this sword is the imperial use of Dao Yun''s power, it is a power of "water moves sword intent", how can it be compared to ordinary?


    Sword Intent at the top level of the ground level is enough to easily kill people in the same realm who fail to comprehend the Sword Intent!


    Even a character like Li Changning would not dare to shake the might of this sword.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sword was directly shattered.


    And let the Fengliu sword remain unabated, like thousands of turbulent water dragons, covering the sky and covering the earth towards Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, his figure was surrounded by wisps of black spiritual light, and the speed of his forward charge skyrocketed.


    The whole figure was like a black lightning flashing through the void.


    Suddenly, a spectacle appeared in everyone��s field of vision��


    The sword intent transformed by the thousands of water flows is like a canvas, torn apart by the black lightning!


    Whoa~~


    The water splashed all over the sky, and the billowing glow collapsed.


    And Su Yi''s figure has suddenly come to the place where the wind is so romantic, and his parallel fingers are like swords, and he cuts out with a move of "splitting mountains and seas".


    "Huh?"


    Merry''s complexion changed slightly, even he did not expect that his sword would be broken so easily by Su Yi.


    This is beyond his expectations!


    At this time, seeing Su Yi swinging his sword to kill him, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and said with his lips:


    "Break!"


    Merry was surging and swept out with his sword.


    The earth-shattering collision sounded, and the terrifying fighting power exploded and spread from between the two, causing the nearby river to churn and the water to splash.


    & nbsp;


    There were exclamations and confusion.


    In the distance, Merry and Su Yi were shot backwards, and they each retreated several dozen meters in the void, widening the distance.


    Equally divided!


    But when I think that Su Yi is only a fourth-level master, and he is still bare-handed, but he can compete with the world-famous land gods such as Merry, who can not shock?


    "It turned out to be the water-moving spirit Daoguang! You actually tempered such a Dao background in the master realm?"


    Merry looked suspicious, unbelievable, not as calm as before.


    Grandmaster realm, tempering the five internal organs divine furnace, but from ancient times to the present, how many others can temper the spiritual Dao light in this mundane realm?


    At this time, Feng Liu finally understood why Su Yi''s sword just now could easily break his own sword that contained "water moving sword intent" A sword.


    Those who possess the "Water-moving Spiritual Dao Light" are no different from controlling the Water-moving Dao Rhyme, and naturally they are not afraid of the attack of the Water-moving Sword Intent!


    "You really are a house grabber."


    Su Yi also showed a hint of the original expression at this moment.


    This makes Merry Dao Xing, far from Li Changning''s comparison, has a complete cultivation heritage, and can also master the sword intent of the top grade, and can also recognize "Water-moving, spiritual, Daoguang", all this is enough to prove that Zhi Feng Liu is by no means a practitioner of this Cangqing Continent.


    "Ridiculous, don''t you think you''re more of a house grabber?"


    & nbsp; I''m afraid it''s extremely rare, right?"


    "Heh."


    How could Su Yi not hear, this guy is testing himself?


    Clang!


    This time, Su Yi sacrificed the Xuanwu sword, and his deep eyes surged with murderous intent.


    He was quite curious as to who and where the snatcher who occupied the body of Merry was, and where did he come from, and whether there was any inheritance on his body that could interest him The place.


    Swords roared like a tide, and Su Yi''s power also changed, becoming more and more fierce, giving people an unstoppable and invincible trend.


    Make the wind show a dignified color.


    He saw that Su Yi was going to kill him.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to fight Su Yi.


    "Duh!"


    Just when Merry was about to withdraw, an obscure sound resounded in her ears, making Merry go stiff.


    In the soul, there seems to be a towering ancient sword mountain to suppress it, that unparalleled power makes his soul produce drama


    pain.


    "Not good!"


    Merry''s complexion changed greatly, and she sensed danger.


    At this moment, he suddenly let out a roar, performed a forbidden technique, and his blood was burning like a fire, forcibly blocking this from the soul. hit.


    Swish!


    He disappeared from the flaming crane out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, a night-like sword qi slashed down, and the extraordinary flaming crane was too late to react. Void.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Feng Liu broke out in a cold sweat. It will be no different from the Flaming Crane!


    Swish!


    As soon as the sword swept into the air, Su Yi came again, no nonsense at all.


    Seeing this, how can I still dare to hesitate? He suddenly crushed a strange golden jade talisman in his hand.


    Boom!


    A golden haze enveloped him.


    "Su Yi, I will show you the real way I make someone!"


    The shout of boundless anger resounded, shaking the world.


    And the figure of Merry disappeared out of thin air in the golden mist.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy actually has such a mysterious ''Escape Symbol'' in his hand..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The power of the elusive talisman is also different, depending on the material; .


    The escape symbol used to make Merry escape at last is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    That''s the power of the home taker.


    The secrets, powers, treasures, and even the secrets of practice that he masters are far from being comparable to the practitioners on this Azure Continent.


    If it were Li Changning in this battle, he would have been won long ago.


    The mighty Qinglan River gradually returned to its former appearance.


    In the battle just now, the sword energy was horizontal and horizontal, shaking the world.


    And what is even more unexpected is that the deputy suzerain of Qianlong Jianzong is a romantic, dignified land fairy, what a transcendent existence, but in the end, he actually Under Su Yi''s hands, he fled in embarrassment.


    The flaming cranes that came with him in series were all beheaded!


    If such a battle spreads out, the world will tremble for it, and the prestige of the wind will be severely damaged!


    "Thank you Lord Su Yi for taking action to defeat Shi Fengliu and save the little one''s life in the blink of an eye!"


    In the distance, the water waves rolled, and the huge old man with a figure like a mountain swam over, stretched out a pair of huge forelimbs like stone pillars, and thanked Su Yi.


    Its eyes as big as a small lake are filled with gratitude and sincere fanatical worship.


    Clang!


    Su Yi retracted his sword and said indifferently, "Let me ask you, why did you stand up for me before?"


    Lao Yuan didn''t dare to hide it, so he quickly said: "Sir Su Yi doesn''t know something, a while ago, I heard a number of Taoist friends talking about the Lord''s stay in the Dacang River. Next, the sword cut Wuhuan Shuijun and destroyed the battle of Jiuqu City, and I admired it in my heart. Later, I was fortunate to meet Tao Qingshan and Tao Shanjun, and listened to Tao Shanjun talking about the invincible demeanor of adults, and I longed for it leisurely..."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    Tao Qingshan, who guarded the Chunyang fire peach tree for Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, had been "enlightened" by himself, and he would naturally praise himself.


    And after Lao Yuan learned about this, I am afraid that like Tao Qingshan, one day he can get his own "enlightenment"!

 v2 Chapter 313： Longjin Ferry

    For a monster like Lao Yuan, it is undoubtedly too difficult to find the way.


    It is very easy to go astray and die.


    So, Su Yi also knew what Lao Yuan admired him for.


    "Aren''t you worried about being implicated in disasters?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    What Wei Xian said before was very slanderous.


    Old Yuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Don''t hide it from your lord, after learning what your lord has done recently, the little one has become more and more determined. The romantic battle also proves that the small view is not wrong."


    Speaking, the eyes of this monster who lived for more than three hundred years became frenzied again, "What''s more, if you are worried about disasters, you will not do what you did before."


    "In short, even if I die for adults, there is no regret!"


    The voice was rumbling and firm.


    Everyone on the boat couldn''t help but be moved. I didn''t expect this terrifying old man to admire such a 17-year-old Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Wei Xian on the boat, and said, "Then what do you think I should do with this person?"


    Wei Xianzao was so frightened, he shivered, his soul almost came out, and with a thud, he fell to the ground again.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he was oppressed by Su Yi''s spiritual power, unable to say a word.


    Lao Yuan''s expression became solemn, realizing that Su Yi was testing himself.


    After a while, it said solemnly: "Returning to the lord, according to the young, these words are flickering and capricious, and they are not qualified to be personally punished by the lord! If the lord kills him, On the contrary, it will damage their prestige.��


    Speaking, it waved its front paws like stone pillars and grabbed Wei Xian from the air, like squeezing an ant to death, grabbed Wei Xian alive and burst, blood from the gap of its sharp claws flow down.


    The **** scene made everyone on the boat scream and riot.


    Like Wen Yuchong, she was so scared that her face was bloodless!


    "My lord, in the future, punish such unworthy characters from the youngest!"


    Lao Yuan said sincerely.


    Don''t say killing a Wei Xian, now Su Yi is letting it swallow the boat in one bite, without hesitation.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "You little turtle, you have a little cleverness, but no great wisdom, how do you know that I, Su, do something, why would I care about carrying some infamy?"


    Su Yi interrupted: "Needless to say, with your aptitude and talent, although you are a little blunt, but it is rare that you have a heart for me, Su, and you are bloody. Yong Kejia, just wait by the side."


    Speaking, he stepped into the void and landed on the building boat.


    Seeing Su Yi suddenly approaching, Wen Yuchong subconsciously retreated a few steps, trembling all over, thinking that Su Yi was here to kill him.


    How could Su Yi put such small characters in his eyes, he just ignored them.


    "You two, would you like to join me, Su, and carry this little turtle to Yujing City?"


    Su Yi looked at Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining.


    Fu Qingyuan was stunned and said: "Before, my junior sister and I didn''t recognize Brother Su''s true face, so what we said and did along the way was inappropriate, Brother Su... don''t blame me two. people?"


    Su Yi


    He laughed and said, "You have taken good care of me all the way, why is it inappropriate?"


    Gu Caining couldn''t help but said: "Su ... Master Su really doesn''t blame us?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi nodded, "How about you, do you want to continue walking with me?"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining looked at each other and nodded.


    Both of them know that if they stay on the boat again, once Su Yi leaves, Wen Yuchong and others will definitely ask about their relationship with Su Yi after they calm down.


    At that time, the two of them will be rejected and hostile by others.


    "Go."


    Su Yi did not delay. With a wave of his sleeve robe, an invisible force supported the two of them, and together they flew to the back of the old man in the distance.


    Being trampled on the back by other warriors will definitely be regarded as humiliation by Lao Yuan, and thunder is furious for this.


    But when it was Su Yi, Lao Yuan was overjoyed, as if he had received great recognition, he could not wait to scream in the sky.


    "Go to Jade City."


    Su Yi sat down at will, I have to say, this old man''s back is as big as a mountain, which is much more stable than that building boat.


    "Here!"


    Lao Yuan waved his limbs, carrying the three of Su Yi and riding the wind and waves away.


    On the building ship, everyone witnessed this scene from a distance, and they were in a trance.


    Traveling on the Qinglan River by Lao Yuan?


    This is a fairy tale!


    "This guy... didn''t care about me..."


    Wen Yuchong let out a long sigh of relief, but an indescribable sense of shame filled his heart.


    The taste of being completely ignored, probably so.


    ��


    Crash~


    Lao Yuan swims on the Qinglan River, neither fast nor slow, as steady as a mountain.


    Along the way, Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining couldn''t help but feel unreal like a dream, and it was the first time they crossed the river in this way.


    When facing Su Yi, both of them are not as comfortable as they used to be, and there is an inexplicable awe.


    Su Yi can feel it.


    My identity has never been revealed before. No matter Fu Qingyuan or Gu Caining, they will treat themselves as their peers, and speak freely and freely.


    But when they know their identity, the two subconsciously no longer dare to regard themselves as their peers...


    This is normal.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, when some old guys traveled the world, if it was not necessary, they would never show their power in front of others.


    Otherwise, many creatures will be disturbed along the way, but it will easily bring many unnecessary disturbances and troubles.


    Therefore, as long as anyone with a successful cultivation base wants to play the world, or travel around the world, they will cover up their aura, or even change their appearance.


    In order not to disturb others, so as to avoid being disturbed by others.


    The core of all this is that one is like a dragon in the sky, and the other is like an ant on the ground.


    As now, even if Su Yi tried to ease the relationship between the two, he could not dispel the awe in their hearts.


    It is also destined to be impossible to talk and laugh like before.


    Time ticks by.


    In just half an hour, in the distance, a long and narrow shoreline appeared, endless as far as the eye could see, with docks built on the shore, boats, dense as a forest, a lively and busy scene.


    "Just stop here."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and then approached the past, with Lao Yuan''s huge figure like a mountain, it was bound to disturb the people on the bank.


    "Your Excellency,


    ''Longjin Ferry'', after landing, walk along the official road for about 30 miles, which is the ''Longmen Pass''. "


    Lao Yuan stopped in the water, only showing his back less than two feet above the river, and said respectfully, "After passing through the Longmen Pass, you can reach the Jade Capital City."


    Su Yi stood up, brushed off his shirt, and said, "You are already a demon spirit, and you are only a short distance away from your transformation. You can go to find Tao Qingshan, and he will give you the art of transformation. , If within three months, you can degenerate into a real demon cultivator, set foot on the path of Yuandao, and come to see me again, and then I will teach you a cultivation technique that is suitable for you."


    Lao Yuan said excitedly: "Thank you, sir! Small will not disappoint you!"


    It knows that it has received a certain recognition from Su Yi.


    But it''s far from enough. Only by truly transforming and embarking on the path of Yuandao within three months can Su Yi truly be recognized.


    Even so, Lao Yuan was overjoyed and realized that an opportunity for "immortals to guide the way" had been placed in front of him, and it was up to him if he could seize it!


    "By the way, do you have a name?"


    Su Yi asked.


    My lord, is this going to give me a name?


    Lao Yuanqiang suppressed his excitement and ecstasy, and said: "Returning to my lord, I have been called ''Qinglan Shuijun'' by the secular people over the years. name!"


    Su Yi smiled immediately, his eyes swept around, and he said leisurely: "You live under the Qinglan River to cultivate. Over the years, you have been unable to change your form and cross the shore. Although your aptitude is a little dull, However, it can be regarded as a relationship with me, Su, and I don''t mind giving you a Dao name when you transform into a form to prove the Dao."


    Road number!


    Lao Yuan said excitedly: "Little will live up to the expectations of adults!"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining looked at each other, both very puzzled. It''s just a Taoist name, is it worth such ecstasy?


    After all, the two are not real practitioners. I don��t know that the gift of ��dao name�� is actually very particular. It not only contains the expectations of the giver, but also a kind of recognition and protection!


    Especially in the ancient top Taoist traditions, there is a special ceremony for the granting and receiving of "Daohao". The specifications are strict and need to be negotiated and decided by important people.


    A disciple''s Dao name, who grants it, may even affect the disciple''s future future!


    Of course, ordinary monks often give themselves a title, mostly to show their identity.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, the decision to give this Lao Yuan Dao name in the future is not for the purpose of accepting apprentices, but to give the other party an identity recognition and protection.


    That is to tell the outside world that this old man is covered by him, Su Xuanjun, that''s all.


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining didn''t know this, and naturally they didn''t understand where Lao Yuan''s ecstasy came from.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, holding up Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining with invisible power.


    "Take care, adults!"


    Lao Yuan said his congratulations.


    It was not until she saw Su Yi and the others reach the river bank that she reluctantly sank her huge body under the water and folded away.


    It decided to set off now to find Tao Qingshan and prepare for the transformation!


    This day.


    Su Yi was on the Qinglan River and faced off against Qianlong Jianzong''s deputy sect master Feng Liu. In the end, the latter''s mount was beheaded and he fled in embarrassment.


    On the same day, Su Yi arrived at the Longjin Ferry of the Qinglan River and set foot on the territory of the Great Zhou Imperial Capital Jade Capital City!


    This day is April 15th.


    There are only nineteen days left until the fourth day of May.

 v2 Chapter 314： stand still

    On the shore, willows Yiyi.


    It is ten minutes in the noon, and the scorching sun hangs high.


    Near the Longjin Ferry in the distance, boats and boats are like forests, dense as weaving, and travelers are like crucian carp crossing the river, which is very lively.


    Not long after Su Yi arrived at the shore, a swift light sparrow swooped down from the sky, bringing a secret letter and a cloth bag in a pair of sharp claws.


    Under the shocked gazes of Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining, Su Yi took the secret letter, opened it, and saw the words above:


    "After the son arrives at Yujing City, he can go to Ruianfang, Taofu Alley, and the third courtyard in the west of the city to live temporarily. This courtyard is called ''Songfeng Bieyuan'', which is my Shifang Pavilion There is a secret place set up that has been idle for many years, so please accept it with a smile.��


    When acting, be wary of being targeted by the Shadow Dragon Guard."


    "In Yujing City, it is impossible to share news with each other. If you are in trouble, you can crush the ''Golden Bridge Talisman'' in the cloth bag, and I will send someone to meet the young master. ."


    "Finally, I wish you a smooth trip to Yujing City."


    Signature: Sincerely, Monk Hongji.


    After watching, Su Yi destroyed the letterhead and opened the bag, and saw that there were ten golden jade talismans inside.


    This is the so-called "Golden Bridge".


    After thinking about it, Su Yi took out two golden bridge amulets and handed them to Fu Qingyuan: "If the two of you enter the city and are implicated by me, Su, you can crush this amulet. Ask for help."


    I couldn''t help but put it into Fu Qingyuan''s hands.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Cai stared at each other, touched and grateful.


    They didn''t expect that at this time, Su Yi''s existence can still consider the safety of him and his junior sister.


    Su Yi smiled and thought to himself, if Shifang Pavilion knew that I gave the Golden Bridge Talisman like this, I don''t know how I would feel...


    Su Yi is quite sure that if Fu Qingyuan and the two really ask for help, Shifang Pavilion will definitely not help.


    "Then let''s say goodbye and say goodbye."


    Su Yi said, turned around and left.


    He has always been like this, and he never likes to be sloppy at the time of farewell.


    Obviously, on the way to cross the river with Su Yi before, both of them were not at ease, they were cautious and uneasy.


    However, when the real and Su Yi parted, the two were relaxed, and there was an inexplicable sense of loss in their hearts.


    Sir people are like exiled immortals!


    "Senior brother, I didn''t expect that if Su Yi exists, he can still consider whether we will be implicated by him, which is really surprising."


    Gu Cai condensed her voice.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes are sparkling, with joy.


    "This is the true demeanor of a master. Perhaps only those with such a mind can have such unfathomable accomplishments on the road."


    Fu Qingyuan also sighed.


    Not long after, the two carefully put away the golden bridge charm and headed towards Longjin Ferry in the distance.


    We were still halfway there when a voice suddenly came from the river in the distance:


    "Qingyuan, Caining, you two little guys ran very fast, and they all grabbed us and arrived at Longjin Ferry."


    In the distance, I saw a ferry approaching with a group of people standing on the boat.


    He was led by a gray-haired, spirited man, dressed in a long sleeved robe, who stood in the mountains.


    This person is indeed Puyi, the great elder of Xingya Academy! "Master!"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining waved together with excited faces.


    After experiencing all kinds of things before, seeing Puyi at this moment, both of them seem to have found a trustworthy backer, and they are overjoyed.


    Soon, the ferry docked, and Puyi brought everyone over.


    "Let''s go, watch the time, in the evening, we will arrive at Jade Capital City."


    Pu Yi smiled.


    This autumn martial arts competition, as the elder of Xingya Academy, he took the initiative to lead the team and brought a group of descendants to Yujing City.


    "Master, I have something important to report to you, can I... chat alone?"


    Fu Qingyuan hesitated for a while, then spoke in a low voice.


    Pu Yi was stunned, nodded and said, "Come with me."


    Speaking, he brought Fu Qingyuan to a willow forest in the distance, and said warmly, "What''s the matter? Could it be that something happened along the way?"


    Fu Qingyuan took a deep breath and said with a little apprehension: "Master, my sister and I are very likely...in trouble..."


    He lowered his head, not daring to look into Pu Yi''s eyes.


    Pu Yi frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t be afraid, you can tell the truth."


    Fu Qingyuan didn''t dare to hide it, so he told how he and Su Yi met before, and how they crossed the river by boat together.


    When it was said that Su Yi''s identity was exposed, Fu Qingyuan felt guilty, and he didn''t notice it.


    Now... Young Master Su Yi and Su, are all so powerful that they make Merry flee in embarrassment?


    Puyi''s heart trembled.


    His reaction, in Fu Qingyuan''s eyes, made the latter more guilty, and said with shame: "Master, I didn''t expect that a young man I met on the road would actually It''s Su Yi, an unimaginable existence, if I had known earlier..."


    & nbsp;


    "Huh?"


    Fu Qingyuan was a little confused. He thought that the elder would scold him.


    Who would have thought that not only did such a thing not happen, but he was praised!


    "You are still too young."


    Pu Yi said with emotion, "In the eyes of true practitioners, if you can get acquainted with Young Master Su, it is already a blessing for three lifetimes and a blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes!"


    "This..."


    Note, many people in this world regard Su Yi as a disaster.


    "That''s right, maybe it''s because you and your junior sister are young, and you have made a righteous shot, maybe it''s because of this rare nature that Su Gongzi is willing to go with you."


    Pu Yi thought about it for a while, and probably guessed what Su Yi was thinking at the time, and couldn''t help but envy Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining for a while.


    It should be noted that he racked his brains in order to have a friendship with Su Yi, and finally, under the guidance of Zhenyue Wang Muxi, he established a layer of alliance with Su Yi and boarded Su Yi this big ship.


    But who would have thought that juniors like Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining would have the opportunity to walk with Su Yi with only a sincere disposition...


    With such a comparison, Pu Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "Uncle Su, before he left, Young Master Su also gave me and my sister a jade talisman, saying that if the two of us are implicated by his affairs, we can crush this jade talisman for help." With that said, Fu Qingyuan took out the jade talisman he got and was about to hand it over.


    Pu Yi hurriedly said: "Hurry up and accept it! How can you just show the public the treasure that Young Master Su donated?"


    Though he said that, he sighed again in his heart, is it really a fool to be a fool? Su Gongzi took too much care of these two little guys, right?


    "By the way, what about Su Gongzi?"


    Suddenly, Pu Yi realized a problem.


    Fu Qingyuan hurriedly replied: "Not long after I left, maybe... have a tea time?"


    Pu Yi pondered for a while, and said: "Don''t mention this to others, and you will tell Cai Ning later, and tell her not to leak the matter of Su Gongzi''s gift of the jade talisman to you. go out."


    Fu Qingyuan solemnly agreed.


    & nbsp; , I wonder if you are willing?"


    Fu Qingyuan was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed: "The disciple is naturally willing!"


    Pu Yi nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Let''s go, let''s join the others and set off for Jade Capital City."


    He was pondering in his heart. When he arrived at Yujing City, he would first contact Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, and then find an opportunity to meet Su Yi together.


    In any case, the eyes of the world today are almost all focused on the Jade Capital City. Everyone knows that when Su Yi arrives in the Jade Capital City, there will be a storm.


    At this time, as a member of the Su Yi ship, how can you stand idly by?


    ��


    Gantry Gate.


    One of the four major gates outside Yujing City, if a line of defense, guards outside Yujing City.


    This pass is a hundred feet high. The whole body is built with boulders and poured with spiritual material juice. It is the hub of a large array itself.


    It is rumored that when this formation runs, Longmen Pass will turn into an extremely terrifying killing formation, enough to threaten the land gods!


    At this time, outside the Longmen Pass, the bustling crowd had already formed a long queue.


    Ten days ago, the famous Great Zhou general "Qi Lianjue" stationed at the Longmen Pass was ordered by the emperor of the current Zhou Dynasty.


    It is said that in the recent period, many secret agents from Dawei and Daqin tried to sneak into the Jade Capital City, and they had to be strictly guarded.


    Su Yi is also in the queue.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such things just by entering Jade Capital City.


    "Next."


    Soon, it will be Su Yi''s turn.


    I saw a soldier in heavy armor coming forward, holding a stack of portraits, looking at Su Yi and comparing.


    Su Yi noticed that there were men and women on the portrait, which was obviously regarded by Da Zhou as an overseas spy.


    "Do you have any identification on you?"


    After a while, the soldiers put away the portraits and asked.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, how could he prepare such things.


    "There is no way out, you need to further check your identity."


    The soldier frowned slightly, took out a bronze treasure mirror, and said stiffly, "Stand still."


    Speaking, he raised the bronze treasure mirror and pointed it at Su Yi.


    Suddenly, a spiritual haze appeared on the smooth and bright treasure mirror.


    Just for a moment��


    Boom!


    This bronze treasure mirror suddenly burst.

 v2 Chapter 315： self slap

    The bronze mirrors in the hands of the soldiers were refined by the masters of the Dazhou military battalion.


    You can also gain insight into the transformation of the genus of demons.


    Of course, this treasure is only useful for characters below Yuan Dao cultivator.


    But at this time, this treasure was broken for no reason!


    This has never happened before.


    The soldier was stunned at first, then his color changed, and he said in a loud voice: "There is a situation!"


    Sound all around.


    The soldiers stationed near Longmen Pass all held their swords, their eyes were like sharp lightning, and they all fell on Su Yi.


    The chilling breath suddenly swept away like a storm.


    The people who were queuing in the back were all panicked, and they all avoided far away in the sound of exclamation, and looked at Su Yi in surprise one by one.


    Suddenly, all around Su Yi was empty, becoming the focus of the audience.


    The atmosphere also became depressed.


    Su Yi stood there, as leisurely as ever, except that his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    This little "Bronze Mirror" treasure is too bad. It was only slightly touched by the breath of his own soul, and it shattered directly...


    "Who are you, report your name quickly, otherwise, you will be killed!"


    The soldier shouted, his eyes fierce.


    The other soldiers in the vicinity all formed a battle formation, and they were strong and sharp, and all the weapons in their hands were aimed at Su Yi, ready to wait.


    When their momentum spread together, the nearby pedestrians trembled.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, a dull and stern voice came from the top of the tall and strong city wall:


    "What happened?"


    It was a gray-robed middle-aged man with a long knife on his back, looking down on Su Yi.


    "Report to Commander Wei, when I used the ''Dongzhen Lingjian'' to identify this person''s identity, this treasure suddenly shattered, and my subordinates suspected that there was something wrong with this person''s identity!"


    The soldier answered loudly.


    Kill!"


    Aggressive.


    "Here!"


    Those soldiers all took orders, and looked at Su Yi with bad eyes.


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "Don''t even give me a chance to speak?"


    "If you can''t do anything, I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    The soldiers who questioned Su Yi before said coldly, and then waved, "Go on, take this man down!"


    Pedestrians who saw this scene from a distance could not help but gloat over the misfortune. This young man is really stupid. Under these layers of screening, he even tried to infiltrate the Longmen Pass, looking for death. ?


    Boom!


    The soldiers stepped forward and pressed towards Su Yi with a surrounding momentum.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    He chose to line up to enter the Longmen Pass. He didn''t intend to make any noise, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    "It doesn''t matter, just pass this level."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood there and didn''t move, so many people thought he had been frightened and were too scared to resist, when even two fierce soldiers rushed forward and wanted to capture him.


    Boom! boom!


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Someone was drinking.


    Hundreds of soldiers drew their knives and unsheathed them. The sharp blades were as dense as a forest, neatly aligned, and rushed towards Su Yi together.


    Boom!


    Su Yi still didn''t move, just waved his sleeve robe in a bored way.


    Afterwards, under the incredible gaze of everyone, the densely packed hundreds of soldiers were all swept away by a storm, and their silhouettes were thrown into the air!


    "Ah-!"


    "Damn, is this sorcery?"


    "No!"


    The panic screamed, and saw the hundreds of soldiers smashed to the ground, one by one, their noses were blue and swollen, their muscles and bones were broken, and they screamed again and again.


    In front of the Great Dragon Gate, Su Yi stood alone, surrounded by remnants of defeated soldiers!


    ?


    "Who are you? Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Above the city wall, the face of the middle-aged man with the sword also changed, and he shouted loudly.


    Before, he thought that a young man like Su Yi was not a powerful character. Even if there was something wrong with him, he would not dare to resist.


    After all, this is the Great Week Longmen Pass! It is one of the top four checkpoints in the imperial capital!


    Because once you do this, you will undoubtedly be provoking the entire Da Zhou and will be regarded as an enemy by Da Zhou!


    No innate Martial Sect can afford such consequences.


    Because of this, the middle-aged man with the sword was so daring and fearless, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He just ordered to take Su Yi down, and then interrogated him.


    But now, he realizes it''s not good!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man with a sword on the city wall.


    Boom!


    An invisible big hand of true essence condensed, appeared on the city wall, and grabbed the man with the knife.


    "You dare!"


    The man with the knife was furious, he pulled the knife out of the scabbard, and slashed out.


    Then he didn''t have time to react, he was grabbed by a big hand and pulled down from the high city wall.


    Boom!


    "This..."


    The audience fell silent.


    With a single grab from the air, a leader who was sitting in Longmenguan was easily suppressed and smashed to the ground!


    This is incredible and humbling.


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s eyes and expressions changed, like a deity!


    "You, are you going to be the enemy of Da Zhou?"


    The wounded man with a knife on the ground shouted, his face full of fear.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "A small character like you can also represent the whole big week? It''s ridiculous."


    With that, he walked away.


    Such an episode really made him less interested too much.


    But just a few steps away, a rough and powerful voice sounded from a distance:


    "Don''t talk about the trouble at the site where I Qi is in charge, and I plan to just go through the barrier like this, this is not taking me Qi in the eyes at all!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and in the sight of everyone, they saw a group of people coming from a distance.


    He was led by a man in heavy armor and a military uniform.


    "It''s General Qi!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Qi Lianjue!


    According to legend, when he was young, he practiced in Qianlong Jianzong for many years. Later, he was appreciated by the current Zhou emperor, and he was canonized as a general and commanded an army.


    Su Yi turned around, looked over, looked at it a little, and showed a hint of disdain, and said, "I have to say, you are really not qualified to be in my eyes."


    Qi Lianjue''s face sank, and he smiled angrily: "What a madman! If you can pass the Longmen Pass today, I, Qi, will immediately resign as a general and return to the field!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    These sonorous remarks made many people secretly applaud.


    But at this moment, next to Qi Lianjue, a woman in a blue skirt who was enough to amaze all beings couldn''t help but whisper: "General, calm down, this...this is...Su Yi!"


    "I don''t care who he is... um? You say he is... he is Su Yi?!"


    Qi Lianjue was very disdainful at first, but she quickly reacted, her face suddenly stiffened, her pupils widened, and she stared straight at the young robed youth standing under the Longmen Pass in the distance. The chill was also soaking through the back, straight to the back of the head.


    The whole person was stunned like being struck by lightning.


    The atmosphere before Longmen Pass suddenly became weird and dull.


    At this time, a tall and majestic man standing on the other side of Qi Lianjue had already strode forward and hurriedly stepped forward and said:


    "Young Master Su, General Qi is Chang''s senior brother. He doesn''t know your identity, so there is a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t care about him."


    Cold sweat broke out from her forehead as she spoke.


    This man is a frequent visitor to the descendants of the Qianlong Sword Sect!


    And the stunning woman in the green dress is naturally a green chin.


    When she looked at Su Yi at this time, her bright and fair face also had a touch of complexity.


    She and the frequent passersby never thought that they would meet Su Yi here, and also encountered such a thing.


    "Su Yi!"


    "It turns out that he is Su Yi who killed the gods in Daqin with his sword!"


    At this time, in the crowd in the distance, there were also many warriors exclaiming in an uproar, realizing Su Yi''s identity, and they were all shocked.


    This dazzling figure who is famous all over the world has now arrived in front of Longmen Pass!


    The men with swords who were suppressed by Su Yi before, as well as the soldiers who were in disarray, all understood at this moment, their faces were pale, and their mouths were bitter.


    How could they have never heard of Su Yi?


    Recently, because of this name, the entire Yujing city has caused many waves and uproars!


    Faced with these peerless ruthless men who have killed many foreign surnamed kings and exterminated land gods, the only trace of revenge left in their hearts has been completely extinguished, and even a little fortunate.


    Glad to be alive...


    "Well, that''s it."


    Su Yi looked at the frightened frequent passers-by, and finally decided not to care about it.


    And Qi Lianjue in the distance was also secretly relieved, looking embarrassed and embarrassed, he also threatened just now that if Su Yi can pass the Longmen Pass, he will disarm and return to the field.


    ��


    ps: Hmmm... I will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 316： All the storms in the city come for him

    Seeing that Su Yi no longer cared about this matter, the frequent passer thanked him and said, "Thank you Su Gongzi for your generosity."


    Compared with before, this bearded man with a sword is obviously more in awe of Su Yi.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "After I killed Lu Dongliu and others, as a descendant of the Qianlong Sword Sect, you will also regard me as an enemy."


    Frequent passers-by were embarrassed and a little embarrassed. After a while, he smiled bitterly: "Young Master Su, you are my savior, and Chang will never do such ungrateful things."


    Su Yi said: "The feeling of being caught in the middle is unpleasant, you don''t have to. People are the enemy, and I won''t be angry about it."


    The frequent visitor was startled.


    It was like a fairy riding a crane, and that scene immediately caused a commotion in the field.


    The frequent passers-by and Qing Jin and Qi Lianjue in the distance all looked solemn, and they all bowed: "Disciple pays respects to Master!"


    Fire Pine!


    The third-ranked elder of Qianlong Jianzong, a land fairy who has been famous for many years!


    Some of the warriors in the field recognized the identity of the real person Huosong, and they couldn''t help but gasp and their faces were shocked.


    The atmosphere was solemn and depressing.


    Huosong real person fluttered to the ground from the fire feather crane, his eyes swept around, and said: "What happened here just now?"


    The sound spreads out like a morning bell and an evening drum.


    Qing Jin immediately stepped forward and whispered to tell you what happened just now.


    Shhh!


    Huo Song Zhenren listened, his eyes were like shocking lightning, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and a strange color appeared between his eyebrows, "You...you are Su Yi?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "No one in this world dares to pretend to be me, Su."


    The real person Huosong was silent for a moment, then suddenly waved to the frequent passerby and said, "Teacher, come here and let him leave."


    The indifference of the words has a taste that cannot be violated.


    The frequent passerby felt the pressure and hesitated.


    Su Yi said: "Go, remember my words, don''t care about your heart."


    The frequent passerby was ashamed and whispered, "Young Master Su, your life-saving grace will never be forgotten by Chang!"


    With that, he turned away.


    "Disobeying the teacher''s orders is infidelity, and breaking with me is injustice. This kind of situation is really uncomfortable..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Fortunately, he is not an ungrateful person, that''s enough."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi turned around and walked into the Longmen Pass.


    From the beginning to the end, the real Huosong did not stop him and watched with cold eyes.


    This surprised everyone present.


    It should be noted that Su Yi''s deeds of beheading Lu Dongliu and others of the Qianlong Sword Sect in Baocha Yaoshan have already caused a sensation in the world.


    Originally, everyone thought that the real person Huosong arrived and would not let Su Yi easily.


    Surprisingly, none of this happened.


    Until Su Yi''s figure completely disappeared, the frequent passers-by and Qing Jin both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Qi Lianjue seemed to understand and said: "Master, are you planning to let Su Yi arrive at the Jade Capital City, and the master of the Su family will take care of him?"


    Fire pine


    The man shook his head and sighed softly: "I just got the news, just an hour ago, the deputy sect master envoyed the wind on the Qinglan River, and was killed by Su Yi with a sword. Back in embarrassment."


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    Shi Fengliu is a land fairy who masters sword intent and possesses all kinds of secret techniques!


    Even he escaped under Su Yi''s hands, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    It was also at this time that they finally understood why Huosong didn''t do it before, and it was clear that there was no sure win!


    "Don''t worry, as long as this son arrives at the Jade Capital City, he will be fatally killed. At that time, there is no need for our Qianlong Jianzong to do anything, and he will not have much chance of surviving."


    The real person Huosong looked indifferent, "And what we have to do is to completely clarify the relationship with him, and we must not have any more relationship with him!"


    Speaking, he glanced at frequent passers-by and Qing Jin, full of warning.


    Frequent passers-by feel bitter and sigh.


    Qing Jin''s mood is very delicate and complicated.


    Speaking of which, her relationship with Su Yi is not a friend, and even in the past, Su Yi slapped her, which made her resentful all the time.


    Originally, when she learned that Su Yi would encounter many fatal dangers when she went to Jade Capital, she should have been happy, but for some reason, she couldn''t be happy.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go to Jade Capital City."


    Immediately, Huosong Renren left with the frequent passers-by and Qing Jin.


    At the same time, a green Harrier used for communication swept away from Longmen Pass and flew towards Yujing City at a very fast speed.


    Su Yi arrived at Longmenguan. Such important news must be reported as soon as possible.


    ��


    ��


    "Is that the Jade Capital City? It''s a bit grand."


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi saw from a distance that a vast and mighty city appeared on the ground, and he could not see the end.


    In the sky above the city, there are billowing red dust, and there are amazing spiritual power fluctuations. In addition, there is also the transpiration of purple energy that is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    That is the unique dragon spirit in the place where the emperor on earth sits!


    The purple air comes from the east, and the dragon reigns over the whole territory.


    This is a pattern of earth veins. No matter which secular country, when the capital is settled, cultivators who are proficient in the art of empathy will be dispatched to find the dragon veins to inherit the country.


    Of course, for Su Yi, the so-called dragon energy is actually an invisible energy of living beings.


    Whoever has the support of the world will be the real dragon and the emperor, who will inherit the fate of a country.


    If you lose support, the qi of all living beings will disappear.


    It is like a **** in a temple, gaining the power of belief of all beings, and it will manifest an unpredictable divine aura.


    There are even monks who specialize in "human incense" to prove the Tao, and use methods such as burning incense to worship God to gather the trust of all living beings to shape the golden body of the avenue.


    This is the so-called "Incense Road".


    However, this is a side branch of Dao cultivation, and is even dismissed as a crooked path, and is despised by most of the top ancient Taoist traditions.


    "The emperor''s purple energy in this Jade Capital City can only be regarded as ordinary, no surprise, the current Zhou emperor is afraid that he has not really broken through the innate realm."


    "In other words, from the moment he sat on the dragon chair and inherited the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was very difficult to embark on the path of Yuan Dao, otherwise, he would be abandoned by the power of all living beings."


    "After all, what the common people need is not a monk who asks for a fairy."


    Su Yi thought while walking leisurely.


    However, Su Yi knew better that there are exceptions to everything. With the identity of the emperor on earth, although the hope is slim, it is not impossible.


    Just follow the example of the monks in the "Incense Dao" and build the foundation of the Dao with the faith of all living beings, and then you can soar.


    Undoubtedly, Zhou Huang did not take this road today, otherwise, the purple energy reflected in the Jade Capital City would not be so ordinary.


    Gradually, the majestic and magnificent city gate is in sight, and the bustling crowd enters and exits inside and outside the city gate.


    The loud noise can be heard from far away.


    This is just outside the city, and the prosperity of the capital of a country has already begun to take shape.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    In the winter of the age of fourteen, the snow was flying, and he left the Su family in the Jade Capital City alone and walked out of the gate of the Jade Capital City.


    Three years later, he is back.


    It''s just that he is no longer the weak and lonely boy he used to be.


    "The memory of this city is really unforgettable. If I don''t stop the grudges, my mood will be dragged down by this in the future..."


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep, and the ancient well is not disturbed.


    He could clearly feel that at this moment, outside the Jade Capital City, the dusty memories in the depths of his mind seemed to be opened, and the bits and pieces of the past spread like a flood .


    He did not suppress it.


    Because it was part of his life experience.


    No need to suppress.


    In the end, a searing hatred and anger filled his mind.


    That is hatred of the Su family in Yujing City.


    For a long time, Su Yi let out a sigh of turbidity, put his hands behind his back, mixed in the bustling crowd, walked into the gate of Jade Capital City, and the tall and tall figure soon disappeared.


    On that day, the news about Su Yi''s entry into the Jade Capital City also spread within the fastest speed, attracting countless attention.


    "On the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, this son set off from Gonzhou to Yujing City. Who would have thought that he... could reach Yujing City alive?"


    Some old people were filled with emotion.


    "I just don''t know how much Su Yi will make a noise in the end, and what will happen to him..."


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "Quickly send someone to check, where is this son, and how many forces are secretly acting in this Jade Capital City, hurry up!"


    The powers of some major forces smelled a different atmosphere and issued orders one after another, sending spies to act.


    In the evening, the sunset glow is like fire, deep in the palace.


    "As soon as I arrived at the Jade Capital City, it was full of storms, what a Su Yi!"


    Wearing a long robe with long sleeves and long hair scattered behind her back, the Great Zhou Emperor, sitting high on the dragon chair, slammed and threw the secret letter he just received on the desk.


    He got up from the dragon chair, his eyes were as deep as the sea, looked out of the hall, and said:


    "Pass my order, from today, let Shadow Dragon Guard pay close attention to Su Yi''s movements, I want to see, in the next period of time, he can set off in this jade capital city. What a storm!"


    ��


    ps: 5 shifts today, old rules, 2nd shift at 12 noon~

 v2 Chapter 317： Visiting in the middle of the night with a sword in white

    The Su family.


    Qingwuyuan.


    Su Hongli held the chess jar in one hand and played notation on the chessboard in the other.


    The black and white children gradually became stalemate.


    He played the game by himself and enjoyed himself.


    Until night falls.


    Su Hongli frowned suddenly, sighed softly, waved his sleeves and brushed off the board full of chess pieces, and said, "The most difficult thing to overcome in this world is often yourself, this is the case with chess, and the same is true in practice. "


    Not far away, the old man in Taoist robe had been waiting for a long time. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help laughing: "Playing games, ask for a move without regrets, practice, and ask for one without hindrance."


    Su Hongli smiled, got up and said, "Everyone knows the great truth, of course, it is easier to know than to do it. Daoist brother, you have been waiting for a long time, is there something important?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "Su Yi has arrived at Jade Capital City."


    The night is getting darker, the lights in the courtyard are swaying, and the night wind is blowing.


    Su Hongli let out a laugh and said, "It was expected, but it didn''t surprise me."


    The old man in the Taoist robe said softly: "On this day, Su Yi and Merry were dueling on the Qinglan River, causing Merry''s mount to be beheaded and fleeing in embarrassment."


    "Besides, before the gate of the Dragon Gate, the real person Huosong watched from the sidelines, watched Su Yi leave, and never acted rashly."


    Su Hongli was silent.


    After a while, he said with a hint of disgust in his tone: "This man, Feng Liu, is an incompetent squatter, he prides himself on being one of the world''s peers, it''s ridiculous that the body he stole is a A junior scholar, with no cultivation, poor background and mediocre aptitude, affected by this body, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it is difficult for him to become a great weapon."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the real person of Huosong, his temperament is cautious, the layout is too small, and he lacks grandeur. In this life, he will stop on the road of Yuandao, and it is not worth a sigh."


    "It''s not my surprise that they dare not fight with that bad boy."


    This comment is casual and natural, with an overhead-like taste, full of unabashed contempt.


    The old man in Taoist robe seems to be used to it, which is not surprising.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Your Majesty has issued a decree to let Shadow Dragon Guard always pay attention to Su Yi''s movements, but he has no intention of suppressing Su Yi. Instead, he wants to take a look at Su Yi. How much noise can Yi make after entering the Jade Capital City?"


    Su Hongli smiled and said, "Our Majesty, probably wants to see who wins or loses between me, Su Hongli and that wicked son."


    The old man in Taoist robe was silent.


    Su Hongli''s eyes were deep, and he said indifferently: "For the past ten years, I have lived in seclusion here, ignoring world affairs. Your Majesty has probably been curious about how much my Su Hongli has improved in cultivation. It doesn''t matter if he has knowledge."


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but reminded: "Fellow Taoist, before the dazzling world has come, exposing the power of the body prematurely, I am afraid that it will cause some unnecessary troubles, it is important to know The cultivation forces in the Xia territory have now been dispatched one after another, walking in various territories of the Cangqing Continent..."


    Su Hongli interrupted: "It''s okay, it''s just to clean up that wicked son, it won''t let me use all my power."


    Speaking, he has already walked towards the room, "It''s getting late, Daoist brother please take care of yourself."


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned and shook his head.


    He''s not too involved.


    ��


    It was late at night, and a waning moon hung high in the sky, as clear as a blade.


    Rui''an Square and Taofu Alley, deep inside Songfeng Courtyard.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair. This courtyard is very nice, elegant and quiet, planted with tall pine trees scattered, flower beds, vegetable borders, small ponds, pavilions and so on.


    Before Su Yi arrived, the courtyard was obviously cleaned and tidied up, and even the mattresses in the room were replaced with brand new ones.


    Sitting in this courtyard at this time, looking at the bright and bright moon in the sky, listening to the bursts of pine waves, Su Yi is all lazy.


    He wandered around Taofu Alley before, found an old and unremarkable restaurant, and ate a bowl of hot lamb noodle soup, two pounds of soy beef, and a smoked fish Pieces, a plate of boiled peanuts, and a pot of maiden wine brewed by the shop owner.


    Not to mention, no matter the food or drink, there is no taste.


    "If you have nothing to worry about, it is a good time in the world."


    Su Yi said to himself, "It''s a pity that this beautiful scenery was destroyed by some flies..."


    His figure lying in the rattan chair didn''t move, he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    From a tall pine tree three feet away, a fluffy needle shot out like a thread of rain, suspended above the palm of Su Yi''s right hand.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    In front of the gate of a mansion 30 meters away from Songfeng Bieyuan.


    A man like a beggar curled up in the corner and fell asleep.


    Shout!


    Suddenly, a ray of green light suddenly appeared, piercing the left cheek of the beggar man, digging a blood hole the size of the eye of a needle, and the pain caused the beggar man to stand up suddenly, his face showing pain.


    Meanwhile��


    On the eaves ten meters away from the old man, a woman in uniform screamed in pain, staggered, crushed the tiles under her feet, and almost fell.


    Similar scenes took place within a hundred feet of Songfeng Bieyuan.


    At the same time as they were injured, an indifferent voice sounded in their ears:


    "Tell you the forces behind you, anyone who steps in Taofu Alley and disturbs my cultivation in the future will be killed without mercy, get out!"


    Soon, these spies from the major forces in Yujing City all fled away and dared not stay.


    It was also this night that a warning about Su Yi spread throughout the night in the Jade Capital City, causing a lot of uproar.


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    outside."


    "As for now... Barely can only hurt people, the power is quite insufficient."


    Su Yi tapped the armrest of the rattan chair lightly with his fingers, and fell into thought.


    Undoubtedly, the fact that he entered the Jade Capital City today has spread widely and attracted the attention of many major forces.


    However, Su Yi was not worried.


    If there is anyone who doesn''t have a long eye and is uncomfortable, he doesn''t mind killing them one by one.


    "April 15th, there are still 19 days until May 4th, which is enough for me to reach the fifth level of the master."


    "I just don''t know, are you Su Hongli ready?"


    Su Yi looked at Tianyu, the moon was bright and the stars were rare, the night in the Jade Capital City was no different from other places.


    It is a secular place after all.


    After a long time, Su Yi stood up, turned around and planned to go back to the room to practice.


    But at this moment, he turned around again and looked at the gate of the courtyard.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, the moment Su Yi looked at the past, there was a clear and cold voice outside the courtyard gate:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, visiting late at night, don''t be surprised."


    Each word is like a pearl, ding dong sprinkled on the jade plate, like the sound of nature.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair again and said casually, "Come over the wall and come in."


    ������


    There was silence outside the courtyard.


    Immediately, a figure came over the wall and fell to the ground.


    In addition to a red rope, there are no other ornaments on the girl''s body, but she has the beauty of natural carvings, and her demeanor is exquisite.


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    In the young girl standing in the courtyard, Haitang bowed her head, the moonlight said nothing, who is so beautiful?


    I have to say that this girl who came to visit in the middle of the night is indeed a rare and peerless beauty, with a unique ethereal detachment on her body.


    If ordinary people see it, they may mistake it for the fairy in the painting.


    Of course, what interested Su Yi even more was that the aura on this girl was completely different from that of ordinary people.


    "Yue Shichan, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Soon, the girl spoke generously.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "You are the legendary plume king?"


    He remembered.


    Among the nine kings with surnames outside Dazhou, King Yuliu is the worthy first king!


    Have been praised as a great talent for thousands of years!


    She once carried a sword alone, stepped into the border of the Great Wei Kingdom, defeated the nine innate masters of the Great Wei in a row, and moved the land of the two countries and became famous all over the world.


    He also entered the "Tianxian Mountain", which is known as the first fierce place in Dazhou, and killed twelve demon kings, and was invincible.


    In Da Zhou, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan is a legendary existence!


    "I don''t dare to be a legend. In comparison, fellow Daoists can be called true legends. After all, if you can kill the land gods with the cultivation level of a master, you can look at the entire Cangqing Continent. Not a few come out."


    Yueshi cicada''s voice is squeaking, her demeanor is quiet, and her graceful figure is like a dream in the moonlight.


    Su Yi smiled and said with interest: "Don''t talk about this, what are you visiting late at night?"


    Yue Shichan said frankly: "A while ago, I heard many stories of Daoist friends, and I was curious and wanted to see Daoist friends, so I came to visit."


    Su Yi was startled, so late at night, just to see himself?


    ��


    ps: Before 7pm, strive for 2 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 318： past fulfillment

    Su Yi said, "I don''t know how many eyes are fixed on my Songfeng Courtyard in this Jade Capital City, so you won''t worry about being misunderstood?"


    Yue Shichan whispered: "Daoist friends dare to come alone, I just came to see Daoist friends, why should I be afraid of those criticisms?"


    Su Yi laughed, this woman was a little mean.


    He pointed to a stone bench and said, "Sit."


    Yue Shichan refused, saying: "I have already met fellow Daoist, and it is time to leave now. By the way, I am looking forward to the battle between you and Su Hongli on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month."


    After speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared like an illusory streamer.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he was sure that Yue Shichan really came to see him purely and not for any other purpose.


    Afterwards, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    From the ancient sword behind Yue Shichan, he sensed an extremely obscure aura.


    It is not some kind of terrible power, nor is it some kind of secret treasure, but rather like a "living creature" with life.


    "Could it be that there is a sword spirit hidden in that ancient sword?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Yue Shichan is not hostile, otherwise, she could just use the power of divine sense to explore the mystery of that ancient sword.


    "Ning Siyu has a mysterious power inside her body, and Mu Xi has a jade pendant with blood on her body, so Merry should be a squatter, and the ancient sword behind Yue Shichan hides a Mystery..."


    "Looking at it this way, those characters who are at the top level in this week are afraid that they all have different secrets."


    "Where''s Su Hongli? Will he be a sacker again?"


    The night is getting darker.


    Su Yi got up and walked into the room.


    As before, after the practice, Su Yi lay on the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    Only this night, he had a dream��


    In a damp and dark room, the dim lights are mottled.


    She is thin, and occasionally coughs sharply while covering her lips, but when she looks at Su Yi, her eyes are full of pity and doting.


    Su Yi, who was only four years old, was sitting on a high bench, with a bowl of noodles on the desk in front of him, the clear soup was watery, and a few rotten vegetable leaves, although it was hot, the taste was not Very bland.


    The woman stared at Su Yi and said softly, "Yi''er, today is your birthday, although you are still young, but mother has no time to wait, there are some things that must be told You, you have to keep it in your heart, you know?"


    Su Yi raised his face: "Mother, what do you want to tell Yier?"


    The woman rubbed Su Yi''s head, her eyes were slightly red, and said: "In the future, if the mother is gone, you have to take good care of yourself, no matter how others treat you, you must do everything possible first Let yourself live, you know?"


    The four-year-old Su Yi nodded fiercely: "Yeah!"


    The woman sighed bitterly, with a sad expression, and said, "It was your mother who dragged you down, if it weren''t for me, how could your child suffer so much..."


    Speaking, tears welled up and fell.


    The four-year-old Su Yi got up, wiped the tears of the woman, and said distressedly: "Mother, why are you crying, Yi''er is not suffering, I will listen to you in the future, take good care of myself, take good care of myself You have to take care of yourself while you are alive, and when you have a chance, I will go and beg your father to let him treat you and heal your wounds..."


    The woman smiled gratified, hugged the four-year-old Su Yi tightly, and whispered, "Yi''er, mother...I really want to grow up with you..."


    The sound gradually decreases.


    The four-year-old Su Yi was dumbfounded, and suddenly felt that the mother''s body was gradually changing


    Cold.


    Like ice cubes at the end��


    That day was the second day of the second lunar month, and the dragon looked up.


    His birthday.


    It was also the day his mother died.


    The picture in the dream suddenly changed��


    Pop!


    .


    He clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were full of burning hatred, staring at the figure in the distance.


    Su Hongli!


    Su Hongli put his hands behind his back, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi indifferently.


    It was as if he was not looking at his son, but a pitiful and ridiculous ant.


    "I just want to know now, did you kill my mother!"


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, his eyes were bloodshot, and his chest heaved.


    Being questioned like this, Su Hongli frowned slightly and said disdainfully: "I, Su Hongli, act, why should I explain it to anyone, let alone you, a rebellious son?"


    "Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise, I will kill my relatives righteously in the name of the Su family''s patriarch!"


    After saying that, Su Hongli walked away.


    The majestic figure disappeared in an instant.


    The voice reverberated endlessly, and the words were like knives, fiercely inserted into Su Yi''s heart.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, only to suppress the roaring hatred in his heart that was about to explode.


    "Su Yi, you are just a concubine, and your cultivation base is now abolished, and you are no longer the first descendant of the Qinghe Sword House, and even your father does not want to see you again in the future, so be honest Accept it."


    A young man dressed in a brocade robe came over and squatted in front of Su Yi on the ground with a pity in his eyes.


    Su Bo Ning!


    The son of Su Hongli''s wife You Qingzhi!


    "Of course, I''m not taking this opportunity to mock you, but to tell you something."


    "A few days ago, my mother helped you find a marriage. From now on, you can be a son-in-law in peace."


    Su Bo Ning smiled, reached out and patted Su Yi''s cheek, the action was full of humiliation.


    "By the way, I don''t want to see you again in this Jade Capital in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless as a younger brother!"


    ��


    Suddenly, these images all disappeared like bubbles.


    Su Yi shuddered and woke up suddenly from his sleep.


    When I opened my eyes to see the familiar scene around me, I could not help but let out a long breath.


    The scene just now, although it was a dream, actually happened to Su Yi.


    In the darkness, Su Yi sat up on the bed, his eyes filled with unpredictable chills.


    A dream is like stepping back in time, making the past events appear like a fleeting sight. Although it has long passed, Su Yi knows that this is the influence of obsession.


    If you are in the dark!


    The next morning.


    The day just dawned, the thunder rumbled, and a heavy rain came suddenly. It was just tea time, and the rain stopped again.


    It''s like summer weather, like a changeable woman


    .


    Su Yi woke up early. After washing, she tied her long hair into a bun with a wooden hairpin, held an oil-paper umbrella, and left Songfeng Courtyard.


    Walking out of Taofu Alley, Su Yi hired a carriage and went north along the spacious street of Ruianfang.


    Half an hour later.


    The carriage pulled out of the north gate and stopped.


    Su Yi got off the carriage, took out a piece of gold and handed it to the groom, and said, "You wait here."


    After all, under the ecstatic gaze of the groom, he walked into the distance alone.


    To the north of Yujing City, there is a continuous mountain called "Qingqi Mountain".


    Su Yi''s only impression of this mountain is that when she was four years old, after her mother Ye Yufei died, she was taken by a group of servants and buried on a ridge in Qingqi Mountain.


    Wow~~


    Just arrived at the foot of Qingqi Mountain, a torrential rain fell, and the rain curtain was heavy, making the grass and trees in the mountains rustled.


    Su Yi held up the oil-paper umbrella and walked forward according to the vague memories of childhood.


    For a long time, he stood on the halfway of a mountain.


    Here weeds grow, a burial mound is built, and a cypress is planted on one side of the mound.


    No tombstones.


    There is only a single grave, crawling with weeds.


    Su Yi looked at the tomb and seemed to be back when he was four years old.


    It was also raining heavily, and Su Hongli never appeared from the time her mother Ye Yufei was buried in the ground until the end.


    In the entire Yujing City Su family, not a single clan came.


    Su Yi remembered that at that time, he was kneeling in the rain and mud, staring blankly at the grave, not a single tear could shed.


    At that time, he was too young to understand what life and death meant.


    At the end, when the servants wanted to take him away, he panicked and said loudly: "I want to go with my mother!"


    The servants all laughed and said that your mother died long ago. If you want to go with him, you have to die.


    Then, regardless, grabbed him and turned away.


    No one comforted him even though he cried and struggled.


    From that day on, he became a character that no one cared about in the Su family in Yujingcheng, neglected, suppressed, ridiculed... The whole childhood was dark.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi sighed softly.


    Even if it is reincarnated and rebuilt, but when I think of the past, I can''t help but feel an inexplicable sadness in my heart.


    In his memory, his mother Ye Yufei was a very gentle and strong woman. Even though she was confined and seriously ill, she never showed a trace of sadness in front of him.


    After a long silence, Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    "On the fourth day of May, I will go to Su''s house to get some offerings, and I will come to see you on the fifth day of May."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Then, holding an oil-paper umbrella, he turned and walked down the mountain.


    In his previous life, he was the Sword Master Xuanjun who respected the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    But that was the past.


    He in this life is the son of Concubine Ye Yu!


    As a son of man, I should take revenge for my mother, break the grievances of the past, and cut the block in my heart!


    Just as he walked down the mountain, Su Yi suddenly paused and looked into the rain curtain in the distance.


    A tall and slender figure stood under a big tree, with his hands on his back, his eyes also turned to Su Yi who was walking down the mountain.


    At that moment, a dull thunder and lightning flashed across the sky, resounding through the mountains, making it thrilling.


    ��


    ps: The fourth update has been written, some content needs to be revised, please wait a moment~

 v2 Chapter 319： Visitors who come to help

    The man was wearing a long-sleeved robe, long hair in a bun, and a face like a crown of jade.


    Su Hongli!


    The master of the Su family in the Yujing City of Dazhou, many years ago, he became a legend among the top ten innate martial arts.


    At this moment, even though Su Yi has 108,000 years of cultivation experience in his previous life, at this moment, there is still an uncontrollable hatred and anger in his heart.


    This is an indelible obsession!


    Even with great perseverance and wisdom, it is difficult to resolve.


    However, Su Yi''s eyes are still as calm as snow, as indifferent as before.


    Obstinence is obsession, hatred is hatred, with his current state of mind, he will not lose control at this moment.


    After many years, father and son meet again!


    However, the atmosphere is very depressing and chilling.


    "After I heard the news that you were returning to the Jade Capital yesterday, I expected that you would definitely come here, so I came to have a look."


    Su Hongli opened his mouth, his tone was casual and flat, there was no power or emotion, it was a kind of extreme indifference and ruthlessness.


    He didn''t hold an umbrella, but when the torrential rain fell three feet above his head, it seemed to encounter an invisible barrier and scattered around.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it was another scene.


    Seeing that although Su Hongli has no breath fluctuations all over his body, his figure seems to fit in with this mountain, river, heaven and earth, and become one.


    It seems that he is the grass and trees of this mountain, this world, and this place!


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi asked, "At that time, didn''t you say that if I, Su Yi, dared to step into the Jade Capital, I would kill without mercy?"


    Su Hongli''s eyes were calm, and he said indifferently: "I also said that I will give you a chance to change your mind before the fifth day of May, and I will not break my promise."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Then just wait for me to visit Su''s house on the fourth day of May."


    After all, he held the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards the distance.


    Don''t look at Su Hongli again.


    This is his father, and the person he hates the most in his life, but... just as he said in the letter, on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, he will personally end this feud.


    Su Hongli seemed to be a little surprised, seeing Su Yi Shi Shi Ran leave on his own, frowning slightly.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s tall figure completely disappeared in the vast rain curtain that Su Hongli said, "Brother Dao, let''s go back too."


    He looked calm, put his hands on his back, and walked towards the distance.


    In the rain curtain, an old man in Taoist robe quietly appeared.


    He followed Su Hongli''s side and said: "I thought that when your father and son meet, there will be a fierce conflict, but I never thought about it, but it is like a pair of passers-by meeting each other. It really took me by surprise.��


    Su Hongli said casually: "I came here not to kill him, but to confirm a judgment."


    The old man in Taoist robe was curious: "What judgment?"


    Su Hongli''s eyes were deep, and he said: "This evil son... has not been taken away, which means that Brother Daoist''s original speculation was correct, he is very likely to inherit a powerful man The legacy of the mantle."


    The old man in the Taoist robe had a subtle look, nodded, and said, "I have to say, the current Su Yi has changed too much. breath,


    I didn''t get any insight..."


    Speaking of this, he pondered, "The feeling he gives me is like an abyss shrouded in mist, its depth is unpredictable, and it is really weird."


    Su Hongli''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Yes, that is really getting more and more interesting."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you let me go and try Su Yi?"


    Su Hongli waved his hand and said, "No, this is my private matter, and Daoist brother doesn''t need to get involved."


    ��


    In front of the north gate of Yujing City.


    Su Yi got on the carriage and returned to Songfeng Courtyard.


    "Using the power of heaven and earth to cover up one''s own breath, is this worried that I will see the mystery of him?"


    In the carriage, Su Yi lay there lazily, remembering the scene he had met with Su Hongli before, a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Su Hongli is very strong.


    There is no doubt about that.


    When he saw Su Hongli''s first glance, Su Yi judged that the other party had obviously never set foot on the path of Yuandao, but he was able to integrate his breath into the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    In addition, Su Hongli also holds the power of Dao Yun, otherwise, he will not be able to truly blend his own breath with the heaven and earth.


    "No wonder Ning Si said that as early as ten years ago, Su Hongli was the most mysterious and terrifying one of the ten innate martial sects, and with this background, he could go to the land gods like Li Changning. Called..."


    "However, this is just what I saw. Su Hongli''s real strength and trump card cannot be so simple."


    "He once entered the depths of the Dark Luo Yao Mountain and obtained great fortunes. If he was not the one who took the house, then he must have some kind of unknowable inheritance or treasure... "


    Su Yi thought of this, so he was too lazy to think about it.


    Wait for the fourth day of May, and go meet Su Hongli in person for a while.


    "As for the old man in Taoist robe hiding beside Su Hongli...it''s a bit surprising that his cultivation is at the Yuanfu level..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The road of Yuandao has three major realms, namely Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    In the previous period, the characters Su Yi saw, such as Li Changning, Shi Fengliu, etc., were all cultivators in the inedia state.


    In other words, the old man in the robe was the first Yuanfu cultivator that Su Yi saw.


    Before, the old man in Taoist robe used a secret technique to spy on Su Yi, which seemed to be quiet, but in fact, Su Yi used his spiritual sense power to cover his aura immediately, so that the other party could not notice any clues at all .


    On the contrary, Su Yi took this opportunity to directly peek into the cultivation of the old man in the Taoist robe.


    The Yuanfu Realm is to open up the "Yuanfu" in the dantian with the power of Lingyuan. With this foundation, it can contain the qi of heaven and earth in its own body, and realize the transformation from the inside to the outside. , the cultivation base and power are also far above the bigu realm.


    Of course, no matter how powerful you are, you are still a monk on the path of Yuan.


    Not enough to make Su Yi wince.


    "Young Master, Taofu Alley is here."


    The carriage stopped, Su Yi woke up from his thoughts, got up and got off the carriage.


    The rain stopped and the sky was clear.


    Su Yi took the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards Songfeng Courtyard.


    From a distance, he saw a group of people standing in front of the gate of Songfeng Bieyuan.


    The handsome young man exudes the breath of a noble character.


    Beside him, three people stood.


    A man with scribbled beard and hair, dark skin and a knife in his arms.


    A beautiful and charming woman in Chinese clothes.


    When she saw Su Yi''s figure appearing, the handsome young man in brocade took a deep breath and greeted him with a smile, saying, "Zhou came to visit so rashly, I hope Young Master Su will not be surprised."


    The eyes of the old man in red robe, the middle-aged man with the knife, and the woman in Huashang all turned to Su Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Young Master Su, this is the third highness of the present, Zhou Zhizhen, who is here to visit you today."


    The old man in red robe introduced with a smile, his voice was shrill and feminine.


    Su Yi snorted and said: "So you are the third prince, I remember that on the way to Gunzhou, I helped frequent passers-by kill a few master figures, those seem to be you Your disciple, is it that you came to seek revenge from me today?"


    Zhou Zhizhen''s expression froze, and then he smiled: "Young Master Su misunderstood, those are all things in the past, not to mention, those subordinates who don''t open their eyes and are planted in Young Master Su''s hands deserve it. mention it."


    After a pause, he pondered: "Master, can you please wait for me to speak in Songfeng Courtyard?"


    Su Yi refused directly, saying, "If you have something, just say it here."


    This made the red-robed old man and others frown, what kind of attitude is this?


    "Young Master Su, this is the Jade Capital City, and standing in front of you is the Third Highness of the present day, we are here to help you, but your attitude seems a little inhuman? "


    The beautiful woman in Huashang was cold.


    "Help me? What do I say?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    I saw Zhou Zhizhen coughing dryly and said, "Young Master Su, the truth is that Zhou came here today for the son''s business."


    Su Yi said: "Tell me."


    fate."


    Speaking of this, he smiled slightly, full of self-confidence, and smugly said: "But Zhou has a way to help the son to save the danger!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, half-smiling, "Just you?"


    This kind of perfunctory and contemptuous attitude made the red-robed old man and the others frown even more, and they looked at Su Yi with displeased eyes.


    The third prince came to the door in person to help you solve problems, but what is your attitude?


    "As long as Mr. Su promises me one thing, I promise that even the Su family, Qianlong Jianzong, and even those characters who regard the son as enmity will not dare to touch the son again. head!"


    "Promise you what?"


    Su Yi asked, his eyes were playful.


    Zhou Zhizhen looked around, then said with a look Zhuang Su: "Promise to be loyal to my father, and also to ... me!"


    ��


    ps: Thank you Lianxin, sjbmnz and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 320： when is the good show

    Su Yi laughed and said, "You better leave quickly."


    Zhou Zhizhen couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Su, may I ask the world today, except for my father and emperor, who can keep you safe?"


    The old man in the red robe also said: "Master Su has the strength to kill the gods on the land, and he is not afraid of ordinary danger, but the master probably still doesn''t know how dangerous it is in the Jade Capital City. ? Anyway, I advise you to think twice."


    The Huashang woman said: "Young Master Su is young and promising, and there is no limit to the future, why do you have to put yourself in a situation of nine deaths? What''s more, the son chooses to be loyal to His Majesty and the third prince. No harm, smart people should know what choices to make."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man holding the knife was about to speak, Su Yi waved his hand to interrupt: "It''s good to leave."


    Speaking, he walked towards Songfeng Courtyard.


    "You..."


    Zhou Zhizhen''s face sank.


    The red-robed old man snorted coldly, "Young Master Su, the Third Highness has kindly come to help. Is this how you treat the Third Highness?"


    Su Yi paused, turned around, and said indifferently: "I just want to take advantage of this situation and let me, Su, bow my head and serve, this is also called help? Finally, I advise you, hurry up Leave, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhou Zhizhen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he took the initiative to come to the door, but Su Yi didn''t give any face, that arrogant attitude seemed to ignore him as the third prince at all.


    The red-robed old man frowned and was puzzled.


    According to his knowledge, Su Yi once served by the Sixth Highness''s side. He thought that now the Third Highness came forward and promised to help him resolve the danger, so he should be able to make Su Yi allegiance.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi had such an attitude!


    "You''re welcome? Su Yi, this is the Jade Capital City, at the foot of the emperor, you can''t protect yourself, do you dare to do something to us?"


    The woman in the Chinese robe sneered, fearlessly.


    She naturally knew that Su Yi''s combat power was terrifying, but she didn''t believe that in this Jade Capital City, Su Yi dared to offend them.


    After all, if you change to a normal character, you know how serious the consequences will be!


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    The woman in Huapao laughed and said, "You..."


    Pfft!


    A wisp of sword energy rose from the sky and penetrated the throat of the Huapao woman.


    Pop!


    The dull voice was like a heavy hammer hitting the heart.


    Zhou Zhizhen, the old man in the red robe, and the middle-aged man holding the knife all changed in color.


    Even, they couldn''t see clearly how Su Yi did it!


    It was too fast for them to react, let alone stop it.


    "Su Yi, do you know who she is?"


    The middle-aged man holding the knife was furious, his eyes were splitting.


    He didn''t say a word before, but at this time, he was furious because of the death of the beautiful woman.


    "You say one more word and I''ll kill you as well."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Zhou Zhizhen took a deep breath and seemed to say something.


    At this moment, Su Yi looked over and said, "You too."


    Zhou Zhizhen was stunned, as if unable to imagine that Su Yi would dare to threaten such a prince as himself in the same way!


    However, facing Su Yi''s indifferent eyes without emotional fluctuations, his whole body shivered.


    I swallowed the words that reached my mouth.


    Seeing this, the red-robed old man would dare to say anything more?


    "Take this body and get out."


    Su Yi pointed to the woman''s body.


    Have you ever been so humiliated?


    But he didn''t dare to open his mouth, he didn''t dare to gamble with his own life, the anger and shame that filled his body made him feel uncomfortable.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth, glared at Su Yi, and turned away.


    The old man in the red robe and the middle-aged man holding the knife saw this, and quickly took the corpse of the woman with the splendor and left.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to say another word.


    It wasn''t until he left Taofu Alley that Zhou Zhizhen''s angry shout came from a distance:


    "Su Yi, when you die, I will collect your body in person!"


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it, turned and walked into Songfeng Courtyard.


    Those who are in a hurry and say harsh words are often the most incompetent.


    Back in the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged, took out a jade bottle, and poured out a crystal clear, radiant elixir.


    Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill!


    One of the "Four Great Spiritual Pills" mastered by "Dan Qingzong", the No.


    It is also the first-class elixir used to build foundations when warriors set foot on the path of Yuandao, and it is famous all over the world.


    Nowadays, these precious medicinal pills are used by Su Yi to refine the cultivation of the master realm.


    In addition, starting from the seventh day of the fourth lunar month when he left Baocha Yaoshan, he would refine one every three days.


    So far, three have been refined.


    If it is placed in the hands of the monks in the bigu realm, a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill will be enough for them to build a solid foundation of the Dao.


    It can be used on Su Yi to refine three such elixir, and it is only to make his cultivation reach the great perfection of the fourth level of the master.


    The core is that the foundation of his avenues is too strong and majestic, and the avenues of his body are all unseen in the ages.


    The character who has tempered the sword intent is no different from exploring the bag and fetching objects..."


    "As for the power of the soul, you can practice the ''Yi Qi Slaughtering God'', which is even better than the power of the Great Void Soul Sword, especially in dealing with the spiritual power of Yuandao monks When the time comes, it is enough to exert the destructive power of destroying the rot."


    "However, the ''Yi Qi Slaughtering God'' is too domineering and consumes too much soul power. It is better to use it sparingly until the critical moment."


    Su Yi swallowed a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill, while cultivating and thinking.


    The real transformation of the master realm lies in the fifth realm.


    The first four levels are accumulations again and again, and only the fifth level will achieve qualitative transformation.


    Only when you reach this level can you have the foundation to perform some secret techniques.


    Such as "The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword", it is a sword art created by Su Yi''s previous life, and it is listed in the "Thirty-Three Classics of the Great Wilderness Swordsmanship".


    The mystery is related to the supreme and wonderful use of the Five Elements Avenue.


    Under the Yuan Dao monks, they are not qualified to practice such sword scriptures.


    Similarly, Su Yiruo was unable to refine the avenues such as the "five aggregates of spirituality" in the master realm


    Naturally, it is impossible to display the true power of this extraordinary sword art.


    With Su Yi''s current soul power, he can also perform this kind of secret technique, but it will make the soul into a weak state with a single blow.


    If the power of the soul breaks through again, this technique can be performed with ease.


    In short, for Su Yi, with his previous life experience, he has mastered all kinds of secret techniques and all kinds of wonderful techniques, and there is no shortage of killing and fighting techniques.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the cultivation base must be able to match.


    "According to my current cultivation speed, it should take less than seven days to truly enter the fifth level of the Grand Master..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He didn''t rush.


    Even if this Jade Capital City is full of dangers, he doesn''t care too much, with his current strength, he is enough to deal with all dangers.


    For Su Yi, the most important thing is to reincarnate and rebuild, step by step, to refine the avenues far beyond the previous life.


    ��


    The Royal Palace.


    In a magnificent palace.


    Clad in a black robe, Emperor Zhou who sat on the dragon chair rubbed his brows and sighed: "How could I have given birth to a son like you."


    Speaking, he sat up straight, his eyes were deep and terrifying, "You are a young man who can kill land gods with swords, but you run to make others loyal? Do you really think that people who practice cultivation will be afraid of this worldly world imperial power?"


    The third prince, Zhou Zhizhen, knelt down there, trembling, and said: "Father, my son also wants to take this opportunity to recruit a young master for you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Huang sneered: "Fart! I just ask you, did you want to do this yourself, or were you instigated by others?"


    Zhou Zhizhen opened his mouth to say something, but now the Emperor Zhou has said coldly: "What I want to hear is the truth! If there is one word of falsehood, I will destroy you!"


    Great Zhou''s power can also make the father one more available person..."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes flashed, and he sighed: "Sure enough, a fool like you is only worthy of being used."


    He waved his hand, "You go down, from now on, stay in your own mansion and think about it behind closed doors. Without my permission, you must not go out one step further!"


    The voice was full of disappointment and disgust.


    Zhou Zhizhen felt like he had lost all his strength and was in a state of despair.


    He realized that it would be difficult for him to get closer to that dragon chair in his life...


    Until Zhou Zhizhen left, Zhou Huang suddenly said: "Guo Shi, if I come forward in person, can I use this Su Yi for my use?"


    Hong Canshang, who had been standing on the side of the main hall, was silent for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, it also depends on whether Su Yi can survive under his father Su Hongli."


    The Emperor Zhou snorted and said, "Su Yi has now arrived in Yujing City. Is there any movement on the envoys of Dawei and Daqin?"


    Hong Canshang''s pale golden pupils glowed with a deep and intimidating luster, and said: "Your Majesty don''t need to pay attention to this, as long as Su Yi is in this Jade Capital City, sooner or later someone can''t help but jump out first!"


    Zhou Huang smiled and said: "Then let''s just watch it on the sidelines and see when this good show will be played!"


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Forgot to thank Mint Heart Sandals for the reward monthly pass, thanks Ang~


    In addition, the goldfish will take the child to vaccinate tomorrow morning.


    Good night everyone~

 v2 Chapter 321： You Tianhongliu Temple

    The next morning.


    That is April 17th, the third day that Su Yi arrived at Jade Capital City.


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    Su Yi stood under a pine tree and performed the pine crane body forging technique.


    level.


    It is no longer limited to one move and one style, and every movement is performed as one wishes.


    Destroy the good fortune and turn the decay into a miracle!


    To this day, I am afraid that Emperor Jue Wu will be amazed when he sees it himself.


    This comes from time and effort, not overnight.


    After practising the Songhe Forging Technique, Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, took out some spiritual materials, and started feeding the Xuanwu Sword.


    Xuanwu sword has a "spirit swallowing edict", which seals a wisp of the soul of a ghost flame sparrow, as long as there is free time, Su Yi will use the spiritual material on his body to "feed the sword" .


    Up to now, the appearance and power of the Xuanwu sword have clearly become stronger than before. Frightened.


    These treasures are no longer weaker than the top-level Yuandao spirit soldiers!


    dong dong dong~


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and didn''t move. He reached out and flicked the air, and the courtyard gate opened more than ten meters away, "Come in."


    "Master Su, the news is there, please take a look."


    Fang Yuan took out a sealed jade box and put his hands over it.


    Su Yi took the jade box and opened it to see that there was a jade talisman in it. The divine sense penetrated into it, and immediately saw the news recorded in it.


    The news from Monk Hongji is related to the embassy in Daqin.


    A few days ago, this Daqin mission was led by Jihe, the chief elder of the Luohan Hall of Shanglin Temple, and arrived at Yujing City.


    In addition to the Jinghe River in Shanglin Temple, there are also nine distinguished people in this mission with hundreds of people.


    The monk Hongji mentioned in the news was a big man named "You Tianhong".


    This person comes from the first clan of Daqin, "You Clan", and is the younger brother of You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan.


    You Tianhong is the second brother of Su Hongli''s wife, You Qingzhi.


    You Xinglin that Su Yi killed was You Tianhong''s nephew.


    According to the information from Shifangge, You Tianhong and the Daqin envoys came together this time to avenge You Xinglin!


    You Tianhong is a very simple person. He entered the Xuanyue Temple to practice when he was young. He is the disciple of the master Cang Hong, and the elder Li Changning.


    Eighteen years ago, You Tianhong stepped into the path of Yuandao.


    Nine years ago, You Tianhong traveled east with his sword and entered the first fierce land of Daqin, the "Ranling Sea", and obtained great fortune from an ancient ruin.


    When he returned from the sea of ??chaos, he has been retreating.


    It has been eight years since then.


    And now, You Tianhong has appeared in this group of messengers from Daqin!


    Before, Shifang Pavilion never imagined that such a tyrannical figure would arrive at Jade Capital!


    Therefore, the monk Hongji sent the news immediately and told Su Yi to be careful.


    After reading this news, Su Yi didn''t care, but was very interested in the great fortune You Tianhong got from the sea of ??chaos.


    There are eight demon mountains in Dazhou and four secret places in Dawei.


    In Daqin, there is a sea of ??chaos!


    Su Yi now knows that, long ago, there were many ancient Dao lineages on the Cangqing Continent that disappeared into the river of time due to some kind of change.


    It is said that there are many relics of ancient Taoism hidden in the depths of the chaotic sea!


    Undoubtedly, the fortune You Tianhong obtained was most likely related to an ancient Taoism that disappeared over time.


    How does this not make people curious?


    So far, Su Yi only knew that a long time ago, there was a Buddhist cult called "Prajna Zen Court" that existed on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Master Su."


    Seeing Su Yi read the news, Fang Yuan said respectfully, "Master Hongji said, if you don''t have people around you, let Xiao stay by your side."


    Explore for you."


    "Also, when the adults want to contact the Shifang Pavilion, the small ones can also do it for you."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the young man and said, "Stay by my side, but it is extremely dangerous, and others are afraid to hide, why do you do this? Could it be that monk Na Hongji persecuted him Did you come?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly shook his head and said, "My lord has misunderstood, in order to get the opportunity to serve the lord, the little one fought for a long time, and finally he was fortunate enough to get Master Hongji to agree, so that the little one had Now is the chance to meet the adults."


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi with a look of hope.


    "Why are you doing this? I want to be honest."


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and bowed: "I was an orphan since I was a child, and I am not afraid of death at all, but I am afraid that there will be no chance to change my destiny. For others, stay by your side as adults, It may be dangerous, but for the little one, if you can get your appreciation from the adults, it is enough to change the little destiny!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I can see that you are very smart, but I won''t promise you anything, do you understand?"


    Fang Yuan''s face showed a hint of excitement, but he still suppressed his inner emotions and grinned: "To tell the truth, as long as the little one can stay and serve you, it is no different from changing fate. At least Master Hongji will definitely not treat the little ones badly."


    Su Yi said: "From today onwards, you can stay, and you will be responsible for the three meals a day and all the trivial chores in the future."


    This young man is ambitious, he knows his proportions, and he looks very smart. It is not bad to stay by his side as an errand.


    "Yes!"


    Fang Yuan clasped his fists in awe, and the brows were full of joy.


    At this time, a knock on the door rang again.


    Su Yi frowned. It has only been two days since he moved into this Songfeng Courtyard, and people came one after another, which was really annoying.


    "It''s over to you."


    Su Yi looked at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan understood and turned away.


    Not long after, Fang Yuan hurriedly returned and said quickly, "Sir, he is a messenger, he has no cultivation, he should be helping others run errands."


    Speaking, he


    The letter is presented with both hands.


    Su Yi opened the secret letter and looked at it, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Where is Liushanglou?"


    Fang Yuan said without hesitation: "Reporting to your lord, there are four top-level restaurants in Yujing City, which are regarded as the gold-selling caves of noble people. This Liujinglou is one of them. The dominant force is the Golden Stone Pavilion."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Shifang Pavilion is famous for its well-informed information, and this Jinshi Pavilion is a business firm with influence in Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, and it is also very mysterious.


    Su Yi instructed: "You go to prepare the carriage, we will go to Liushanglou for a walk later."


    "Yes!"


    ��


    Liujinglou.


    There are nine floors, cornices and arches, and it is antique.


    The woman is about 20 years old, wearing a soft blue dress with elegant and delicate makeup. The tailored dress outlines her delicate body so that the front is convex and the back is raised, her legs are slender and slender, and her figure is excellent .


    When she saw this woman, Su Yi said in surprise, "Why are you?"


    Beautiful!


    Su Yi had met this woman in the Golden Stone Pavilion in Gunzhou City.


    The woman blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, "Young Master Su recognizes the little girl?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked at the woman again, then smiled, and said, "I see, your name is Qiao Yu, right?"


    The woman''s lustrous red lips were slightly raised, and she smiled intoxicatingly, and said: "It seems that my sister is right, nothing can be hidden from Su Gongzi''s eyes."


    This is naturally flattering, but it is still very enjoyable to be spoken by such a **** and beautiful woman.


    Immediately, the woman asked curiously, "Young Master Su thinks, is there any difference between me and my sister?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In men''s eyes, twin sisters are naturally interesting because they look alike. Why are they different?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that she was being molested, but Su Yi said it naturally, making people embarrassed to go into it.


    "Young Master Su, please."


    The woman did not say anything more wisely, smiled and made a gesture of please, and led the way first.


    Su Yi and Fang Yuan followed.


    And not long after they entered Liujinglou.


    In the distance, a carriage approached and stopped in front of Liushanglou.


    "Mother, Liushanglou is here."


    A handsome young man stepped out of the carriage, turned around and stretched out his hand, and walked down with a lady Huashang.


    "Has your uncle arrived?"


    Mrs. Huashang asked.


    "Good."


    Mrs. Hua Chang took a deep breath and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen your uncle for many years since I married your father back then..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the handsome young man beside her, and said softly, "Bo Ning, when you meet your uncle, remember not to lose your senses, lest he underestimate you. "


    The handsome young man smiled and nodded: "Mother can rest assured."


    Immediately, the two walked into Liushanglou.


    ��


    ps: Hey~~ Calvin is serious, the state is a little bad, I can''t get 2 consecutive runs, please bear with me.


    & nbsp;

 v2 Chapter 322： you live

    The ninth floor of Liuchang Building.


    Fengming Hall.


    "Young Master, that noble person is waiting in it, and the concubine will retire first."


    Qiao Yu smiled sweetly.


    Su Yi nodded and watched Qiao Yu leave, Fang Yuan said, "You are waiting here."


    Then, he pushed the door and walked into the Fengming Hall.


    In the elegant and classical palace, there was only a figure sitting alone, dressed in a jade robe, looking handsome.


    It is the great Saturday prince Zhou Zhili!


    Seeing Su Yi, he got up suddenly, went to meet him, and said apologetically, "Brother Su, I have a job to ask you to go in person, it''s really my status is a bit special, if you go to Songshan in person, Feng Bieyuan will definitely be targeted by many people, and I also look to Brother Su Haihan."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Tell me, what is the important thing you said in the letter."


    Before at Songfeng Courtyard, it was Zhou Zhili who sent the letter.


    If it weren''t for this, Su Yi wouldn''t even bother to go through it himself.


    While speaking, he sat down at will, picked up the bottle on the table and drank.


    Zhou Zhili was not so comfortable, he said worriedly: "Brother Su, I persuaded you before, don''t come to Yujing City, but I never thought that you are still here..."


    He sighed.


    Su Yi said: "Are you worried that something will happen to me in this jade capital?"


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly shook his head and said, "That''s not true."


    After thinking about it, he said seriously: "Brother Su, I dare to ask, how do you treat your father Su Hongli when you come to Yujing City? Shouldn''t it be... Really planning to kill his father?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually: "Why, can''t it?"


    Zhou Zhili smiled bitterly: "It''s not that you can''t, but Brother Su, you have no chance at all."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "How do you say this?"


    !"


    "This also means that even if you have a chance to defeat Su Hongli, Brother Su, if you want to kill someone, you will be stopped by my father, the national teacher Hong Shenshang!"


    Su Yi snorted and said calmly, "Do you think they can stop it?"


    Wait for the cultivation force?"


    Su Yi said with interest: "How do you say this?"


    Zhou Zhili hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "In my Zhou royal family, there is an extremely mysterious and powerful force called ''The Hidden Dragon'', every Hidden Dragon, He is a terrestrial immortal figure above the mundane, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "Many years ago, the reason why my father was able to board the dragon chair was also recognized by the "Hidden Dragon"!"


    "Over the years, my father has used all his strength to collect cultivation resources in the world. Most of the rare spiritual materials and medicines have been sent to the Hidden Dragon."


    "Especially in recent years, my father has mobilized his strength to find many treasures from the Eight Demon Mountains, and finally all fell into the hands of the Hidden Dragon."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhili picked up the tea cup and took a sip, sighing, "Brother Su, you should understand now why I discourage you from doing this, if my father invites those If the Hidden Dragon makes a move, in this Jade Capital, anyone will fall into a position of isolation and helplessness."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "How many people are there?"


    Zhou Zhili thought about it and said, "There should be no less than ten people!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then you say, if all these Hidden Dragons die, what consequences will your Dazhou royal family face?"


    Zhou Zhili stayed for a while.


    Su Yi said: "I already understand your concerns, and I don''t need to say more. If your father and emperor really have the courage to face such consequences, I don''t mind killing people in this jade capital. "


    After saying that, he got up and decided to leave.


    Zhou Zhili got up quickly and couldn''t help but ask the question just now, "Brother Su, you... don''t you really want to kill your father?"


    "It''s too cheap to kill him."


    Su Yi said and walked out of Fengming Hall.


    In those days, Su Hongli abolished his mother Ye Yufei, imprisoned in the cold palace, and was tortured and died of serious illness.


    How could Su Yi let Su Hongli die so easily?


    Murder is the easiest thing to do.


    Life is better than death, which is the most cruel punishment!


    Of course, if necessary, Su Yi doesn''t mind killing Su Hongli directly.


    ��


    ��


    Wenyuan Hall.


    "Second brother, Xinglin, this child''s death, is all my fault. I shouldn''t have written to eldest brother for help in the first place.


    You Qingzhi was stunned and sad.


    Across from her, sat a man dressed in a plain robe, wearing an embroidered crown, and thin cheeks.


    You Tianhong!


    Such terrestrial gods."


    In the spirit of heaven!"


    Words are like swords, and the killing spirit is amazing.


    At this time, Su Bo Ning, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but say, "Uncle, my father said that he would clean up Su Yi himself on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month."


    You Tianhong sneered suddenly, and said: "Su Hongli has lived in seclusion for ten years, and now he is like a tortoise with a shrunken head, bloodless, and yes, Su Yi is his son after all, he is not willing to do it himself. ."


    You Qingzhi explained: "Second brother, you misunderstood, Hongli has always followed his words and will never break his promises. What''s more, although Su Yi is his son, he is also his The person I hate the most, I believe, he will definitely destroy that little beast of Su Yi!"


    You Tianhong couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Tiger poison does not eat its children, let alone people, he Su Hongli really has the courage to do such ''killing children'' things?"


    You Qingzhi had a strange look in her eyes and said, "This has nothing to do with courage, but has something to do with Su Yi''s mother, Ye Yufei."


    You Tianhong frowned: "How do you say this?"


    You Qingzhi shook her head and said, "I don''t know the reason, but I can probably guess that there is something wrong with this Concubine Ye Yu''s identity."


    You Tianhong snorted and said, "No matter what, I won''t count on Su Hongli when it comes to killing Su Yi."


    Su Bo said: "Uncle, when are you going to take action?"


    You Tianhong was playing with the wine glass in his hand, his eyes were deep, and he said: "After all, I come from a


    On Jishan! "


    Su Bo Ning said: "But what if he doesn''t dare to go to the appointment?"


    You Tianhong said leisurely: "Don''t worry, I will make him have to fight."


    Speaking, he stood up, "Let''s go."


    You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning also got up quickly and followed.


    "Uncle, when you kill Su Yi, can I go watch the battle?"


    When he walked out of the gate of Liushanglou, Su Bo Ning couldn''t help but said with a look of anticipation.


    You Tianhong smiled and said, "When the time comes, you can come."


    Su Bo Ning immediately said with joy: "That''s great, my uncle doesn''t know anything, and recently, I''ve had trouble sleeping and eating, I wish that Su Yi''s evil barrier would disappear from this world sooner!"


    You Qingzhi couldn''t help but smile.


    You Xinglin''s death made her very angry, and she blamed herself for a long time, and naturally she wished Su Yi died quickly.


    Right now, You Tianhong is coming in person to kill Su Yi, which is naturally the best.


    At this point��


    "Su Bo Ning, who do you say is evil?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Su Bo Ning turned around suddenly, and saw a young robed boy walking towards the gate of Liushanglou.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Su Bo Ning''s face changed slightly, she couldn''t believe it, "Why are you here?"


    Almost at the same time, You Qingzhi''s pretty face changed, her eyes were full of anger, she gritted her teeth and said, "So it''s you little beast!"


    It was a coincidence that I ran into him in front of this dungeon!


    Su Yi didn''t expect that when he left Liushanglou, he would see You Qingzhi and Su Boyin. Seeing their ugly expressions, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and it really makes me happy to see you two still alive."


    Although he was smiling, there was no emotion in that smile.


    If the person Su Yi hates the most, besides Su Hongli, it is the mother and son.


    Since he was four years old, the neglect, ridicule, suppression and humiliation he suffered in the Su family were almost all thanks to these two people.


    In those years, Su Hongli ignored him.


    You Qingzhi regarded him as a thorn in the flesh, instructing his servants to humiliate and suppress him in every possible way when he was still young, so that he almost lived in a dark and depressing humiliation throughout his childhood.


    At that time, Su Yi clearly remembered that when he was eight years old, he was beaten up by Su Bo Ning and a group of people, and a maid secretly gave her some soup to heal her injuries because of pity for her , As a result, the next day, the maid was whipped to death by You Qingzhi!


    How could Su Yi forget about these?


    Even the fact that he became the son-in-law of the Wen family was inspired by You Qingzhi!


    So, seeing that You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning are still alive, Su Yi is really happy, if they die, how can he take revenge?


    When they heard Su Yi''s words and saw the sincere smile on his face, You Qingzhi and Su Bolui felt a chill in their hearts.


    The two of them naturally knew that Su Yi today was not the poor **** who could be bullied and trampled by them.


    Even the thought of the power that Su Yi has now makes both of them tremble uncontrollably when facing Su Yi at the moment, and their faces are also fluctuating and full of fear.

 v2 Chapter 323： yet another homer

    Liu Shanglou is one of the four top gold-selling caves in Jade Capital City. Its location is naturally the most prosperous and prosperous area in Jade Capital City.


    To be rich or expensive.


    When Su Yi, You Qingzhi and others faced off in front of Liujinglou, the first to be alarmed was the people from Liujinglou.


    Qiao Yu came in a hurry with a group of entourages, seeing this scene, her pretty face couldn''t help changing.


    Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by the sixth prince, Zhou Zhili, "It''s none of your business here, step back!"


    Qiao Yu naturally wouldn''t be stupid enough to get involved, and he would lead people to retreat immediately.


    Su Bo Ning said coldly.


    You Tianhong is there, making him confident.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Fang Yuan, you and the sixth prince should step back."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Yuan agreed without hesitation.


    Zhou Zhili was still hesitating when Fang Yuan pulled his sleeves and whispered, "Your Highness, Master Su has his own opinion."


    Zhou Zhili sighed inwardly, did not say anything more, and retreated with Fang Yuan.


    It''s just that he was very worried, because this place is adjacent to the bustling street, if Su Yi starts here, the movement will be too great!


    "What a coincidence, I planned to fight on Jiuji Mountain outside your city in three days. Since I see you now, I will ask you, do you dare to fight?"


    At this time, You Tianhong opened his mouth, his words were as sharp as a sword, staring at Su Yi with undisguised cold killing intent.


    Su Yi didn''t have to think about it to guess that this man with a thin face and a crown on his head should be the You Tianhong mentioned in the news of monk Hongji.


    A cultivator of Yuan Dao who obtained great fortune in the depths of the Chaoxing Sea in Daqin nine years ago.


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Three days later in the morning, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, I will give you a death."


    You Tianhong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Rampant!"


    Su Bo Ning couldn''t help but scold, "Su Yi, do you really think that if you kill Li Changning, you can be lawless?"


    You Qingzhi sighed and said, "I should have killed this little beast earlier."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with a dying man."


    You Tianhong shook his head and said, "Let''s go."


    "You can leave, they have to stay."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual.


    But as soon as he said this, the hearts of everyone present jumped, and their faces changed slightly.


    The emperor''s anger?"


    Unlike other places, Yujing City is at the foot of the emperor, how could it be possible to watch the land gods fighting here?


    Su Yi said: "If you are worried, you can leave now."


    Speaking, he looked at You Qingzhi and Su Bocui, his eyes were deep and dull, "I finally met the two of you, how can you just leave?"


    "What do you think, how dare you kill someone here?"


    Su Bomin laughed angrily.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t even bother to kill you while Su Hongli is away, so let''s kowtow three times to Su Yi, and I''ll let you live until the fourth day of May."


    "You..."


    Su Bo Ning was furious and his face was ashen.


    You Qingzhi almost couldn''t believe her ears, unable to imagine that Su Yi dared to humiliate herself in such a way.


    You Tianhong looked cold and said, "Su Yi, do you really want to force me to kill you now?"


    The words are like clanging swords, resounding throughout the world, and an unparalleled killing intent spreads out, making the pedestrians in the nearby streets all horrified


    Suddenly, within this hundred meters, it became empty.


    Su Yi ignored You Tianhong, looked at You Qingzhi and Su Boyin, and spit out two words from his lips:


    "Kneel down!"


    Boom!


    In that instant, the atmosphere was deadly.


    Not far away, Zhou Zhili, Fang Yuan, Qiao Yu and others all had their scalps numb.


    One sentence, two words, but they follow the law, let You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning kneel before this Liujinglou!


    In fact, this is still Su Yi''s reservations, otherwise, with his current soul power, he can kill You Qingzhi on the spot in the blow just now!


    "Die!"


    He didn''t even think that Su Yi was so tyrannical under his eyes, forcing You Qingzhi to kneel, which made him completely irritated.


    Shhh!


    The void is like a canvas, easily crushed by sword energy.


    Su Yi didn''t even look, he punched.


    Boom! !


    The gray sword qi exploded, disintegrating three feet in front of Su Yi, disintegrating and disappearing.


    "You dare to clamor to chop me, Su, someone''s head?"


    Su Yi sneered.


    "You go first!"


    In the distance of the nearby area, there was a sound of exclamation.


    Before Liu Shanlou, Zhou Zhili and the others also changed their expressions, and they all retreated.


    What''s more, You Tianhong is not comparable to ordinary land gods.


    This famous "Tianhong Jianjun" in Daqin, as early as 18 years ago, had already set foot on the road of Yuandao and became famous all over the world!


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, looked at You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning in the distance, and said, "Go back and tell Su Hongli that on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, I will take the heads of your mother and son as a gift. offerings."


    However, being suppressed by Su Yi to kneel before has made them extremely frightened, they didn''t dare to stay at all, they turned around and fled.


    You Tianhong, who was ignored by Su Yi, let out a long howl as if he was going out of his way, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Around his figure, there were wind, thunder, light and shadow, and the power was terrifying. When the figure was still in the air, he sacrificed a silver sword and slashed down.


    The sword energy, violent like a gray and gloomy thunder, resounded throughout the universe.


    Lei Gang Sen Luo Sword!


    A unique technique full of thunder and rhythm, with sword intent at the mid-level of the heavens, through the display of You Tianhong''s great perfection of inedias, the power has far surpassed that of making love Role!


    In that instant, the color of heaven and earth changed, and the sound of thunder was huge. In this world, it was no different from the power of gods.


    "This sword is a little hotter."


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, and the ancient well was not disturbed.


    He put one hand behind his back, made a fist with the other, and slammed it out suddenly.


    A fist seal as clear as black jade


    This punch is like a sea of ??nine secluded, mighty.


    Boom~~


    Baizhang Long Street was even rolled out of cobweb-like ravines, criss-crossing, and the soil was flying.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood there, motionless.


    The Liujinglou behind him is intact and has not been affected by any impact.


    In other words, this terrifying blow from You Tianhong was resolved by Su Yi''s frontal shake, without evasion or trickery!


    This scene made You Tianhong''s pupils congeal and his heart throbbing.


    This young man at the fourth level of the Grandmaster Realm is really as powerful as the rumors say!


    It should be noted that this sword, although he did not use all his strength, was able to easily defeat ordinary characters from the same realm.


    But Su Yi managed to resolve his sword with ease!


    Before, this was a bustling and lively area, but in the blink of an eye, it was reduced to ruins!


    Su Yi said indifferently, full of disdain, "Or, what are you still afraid of, dare not use all your power?"


    You Tianhong took a deep breath, raised the silver sword in his hand, pointed at Su Yi, and said:


    "Then try my sword again!"


    You Tianhong''s power has also become more terrifying than before.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the void and was about to use his sword.


    But at this moment, a tall figure like a pine suddenly came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he arrived on the field, blocking between You Tianhong and Su Yi.


    "You two, if the trouble continues, it won''t be easy to clean up."


    The National Teacher Hongshen Merchants!


    He looked at You Tianhong first, and said, "Fellow Daoist, you are the messenger of Daqin. If you hurt someone in Yujing, you will be regarded as my enemy of Dazhou. Please think twice."


    His eyes were icy cold, he looked at Su Yi, and said word by word: "Three days later, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, I will wait for you!"


    Putting those words down, he turned away.


    Watching his figure disappear, Hong Canshang turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently: "This is the Jade Capital City, even if you have monstrous skills, you''d better restrain yourself, otherwise, The consequences are up to you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    Hong Shenshang frowned slightly, and immediately recovered calmly, saying: "If the sky wants to die, it will make it crazy, Su Yi, I don''t want you to live until the fourth day of May."


    With that, he turned away.


    Seeing the disappearance of Hong Canshang''s figure, Su Yi''s lips curled into a faint arc, interesting, another squatter!


    ��


    ps: Sorry, the update has been delayed again. The past two days have been very serious. The goldfish is not out of ideas, but when I can''t write the feeling I want, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Codewords are just like Auntie Su��s practice, you must be strict with yourself, so as to live up to everyone��s support and love.


    Wangwang, everyone understands~

 v2 Chapter 324： The wind and clouds rise before the view of Haiping

    The breath of the squatter is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish.


    Especially some powerful squatters, which can perfectly match the power of the captured body, making it difficult for some great cultivators to notice.


    However, for Su Yi, it is easy to identify the one who took the house.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, almost every sect has secrets and treasures to identify the looters.


    Su Yi, who is the master of the Xuanjun sword, naturally does not lack such methods.


    At the first sight of Hong Canshang just now, Su Yi''s "spiritual sense" noticed that Hong Canshang''s aura was very unusual.


    "Over the years, Hongshen Shang has been walking by the side of the present Zhou Huang, hasn''t he been seen through? Or, Zhou Huang has long been aware of this matter?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He has no hostility towards Hongshen Shang, but if the other party dares to regard him as an enemy, he doesn''t mind taking out the soul of the other party and doing some research.


    ��


    ��


    On that day, the turmoil in front of Liushanglou also spread throughout the Jade Capital City and attracted countless attention.


    "Unexpectedly, the first person to jump out was Da Qin, the ''Tianhong Sword Lord''."


    Many big figures were surprised and surprised.


    "Su Hongli''s fourth wife and son, Su Bo Ning, were forced to kneel in front of the Liushang Tower. Isn''t this slapping Su Hongli''s face?"


    Someone trembled and was shocked by Su Yi''s actions.


    "It is said that the sixth prince was there at the time, and things became more and more interesting."


    "It is really surprising that Su Yi did not lose out in the duel with You Tianhong."


    "Three days later, go to Jiuji Mountain!"


    �� At the end of the various discussions, they all focused their attention on the battle between You Tianhong and Su Yi.


    Before, rumors about Su Yi''s achievements were flying all over the sky, but in this jade capital, very few people have seen Su Yi''s strength with their own eyes.


    And now, an opportunity!


    Three days later, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, you can really see Su Yi''s ability!


    The Royal Palace.


    After listening to the report of the national teacher Hong Canshang, Zhou Huang couldn''t help but wonder: "National teacher, do you know how this You Tianhong''s cultivation is?"


    Hong Canshang said without hesitation: "The realm of fasting is great, and mastering the ''Yin Thunder Sword Intent'', which is the middle grade of the sky, can be regarded as the top among the characters in the same realm."


    "His spirit sword is called ''Yinxue''. It is said to be an ''ancient treasure'' obtained from a ruin in the depths of the chaotic spirit sea. Its power is unpredictable."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes flashed, and said: "Everyone knows that nine years ago, You Tianhong obtained a great fortune in the depths of the chaotic sea, which is suspected to be related to an ancient Taoism, but up to now No one knows what this great creation is."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Hong Canshang and said: "The national teacher thinks, can you see some clues in the battle of Jiujishan three days later?"


    Hong Can said: "When the time comes, I can go for a walk in person."


    Zhou Huang nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved if I go to you. If it weren''t for my identity, I would also like to see Su Yi''s ability, but it''s a pity..."


    He sighed.


    Hong Can said: "Your Majesty, do you think you should beat the Sixth Highness?"


    The Emperor Zhou was silent.


    For a long time, he waved his hand: "Leave him alone."


    ��


    The Su family.


    Qingwuyuan.


    After hearing the news of Liushanglou, Su Hongli''s expression was as calm as before, without any disturbance.


    Even if you know that You Qingzhi and Su Boyin were forced to kneel


    He didn''t show any emotion, and he was terribly calm.


    "I thought You Tianhong had great luck and great spirit, but now it seems that I still overestimate him."


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed with disdain, "As a cultivator, the soul and qi are integrated, enough to deal with all the variables, but he didn''t even notice the evil spirit''s mysterious magic, It''s a bit of a bummer."


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed softly: "This is understandable, after all, who would have thought that a master such as Su Yi could master the power of ''spiritual sense''? This is simply unprecedented The thing is, you can''t find such an example even if you read through those ancient books."


    "Mind..."


    Su Hongli said to himself, "Yeah, he is a mortal martial artist, how can he temper the power of divine sense? This is really incredible..."


    The old man in Taoist robe asked, "Fellow Taoist, do you want to have a look at the battle of Jiuji Mountain three days later?"


    Su Hongli waved his hand.


    He didn''t explain anything.


    But the old man in the Taoist robe seemed to have expected this, and said with a smile: "At that time, I will go. I am more and more curious about the secrets of Su Yi."


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Brother Daoist, don''t mix it up."


    The old man in Taoist robe narrowed his eyes and nodded immediately.


    "By the way, about today''s matters, fellow Daoists really endure like this?"


    The old man in Taoist robe asked.


    In any case, You Qingzhi is Su Hongli''s wife, and Su Bo Ning is his son-in-law, so humiliated like this, I am afraid that the whole Jade Capital is watching jokes now.


    "Let that **** dance for a while."


    Su Hongli''s expression was indifferent, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of coldness that was imperceptibly fleeting.


    He is not a heartless man.


    Wives and children suffered such humiliation, how could they be indifferent?


    ��


    Daqin Embassy.


    In a brightly lit palace.


    "Why don''t you wait? You must know that in this Jade Capital, there are not a few people who want to kill Su Yi''s son, but they are all waiting. No one wants to be the first one. ."


    Jihe said softly, "In other words, everyone is waiting for the master of the Su family to make a move to see if he will be cruel and righteous and kill his relatives."


    The chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple is thin and old-fashioned, exuding a peaceful, quiet and indifferent atmosphere.


    "For others, they are afraid of Su Yijian''s power to kill Li Changning, so they don''t dare to do it, but for sword cultivators like me, how could they look forward and backward out of fear?"


    You Tianhong''s figure is straight and his eyes are as cold as swords. "It''s easy to train your strength, but it''s hard to train your heart. If you have scruples in your heart, your momentum will be weak. This is a big taboo in practice."


    Jihe smiled and said, "Friend Daoist is as firm as iron, which is really admirable. Three days later, the old man is willing to go to Jiuji Mountain with him."


    You Tianhong frowned and said, "You can watch the battle, don''t interfere."


    Jihe smiled and said: "If fellow Daoist can cut off the head of Su Yi''s son, naturally there is no chance for the old man to shoot."


    ��


    ��


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Soon, the time for the decisive battle will come.


    April 20th.


    In the early morning, the top of Jiuji Mountain, thirty miles away from the Jade Capital City.


    Hence the name "Guanhaiping".


    This place was originally a favorite viewing place for literati and poets in Yujing City, and many poems were left behind.


    And today, this place is where the warriors gather, and the strong gather!


    days


    Just bright, near Guanhaiping, shadowy figures can be seen everywhere.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Jiuji Mountain is like a grand event kicked off.


    The characters under the master are not qualified to be among them, and can only join in the fun on the mountainside and the foot of the mountain.


    "Look, the people from the Qianlong Sword Sect are here, and the leader is the Merry Senior!"


    But today''s limelight is not destined to be monopolized by Qianlong Jianzong.


    Soon, an exclamation resounded��


    "Isn''t that the plume king? The legend of the millennium has come?"


    The field was boiling, and the eyes in the nearby area were all attracted by a girl in white with a sword, like a fairy in the sky.


    After Yue Shichan arrived, she casually stood under a green pine tree by the cliff.


    And then, with the arrival of one big person after another, it was also near this Guanhaiping, which caused a lot of heated discussions.


    This is normal. Since the news of You Tianhong''s appointment with Su Yi spread three days ago, it has also caused a sensation throughout the week. come.


    For a glimpse of this rare battle!


    "The National Teacher is here too!"


    Soon, the atmosphere in the venue was boiling again. The reason is that the master of Fengqi Academy, the current national teacher Hong Shenshang, also came to the venue!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Hong to come too, but I was surprised."


    A burst of laughter broke out.


    In the distance, a group of people came, headed by an old man wearing a red robe, with white hair and beard, holding the Taoist seal in one hand and the whisk in the other, very powerful.


    "Great Elder of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, Yun Zhongqi!"


    The field was sensational, and all eyes were attracted.


    Yun Zhongqi, it is said that decades ago, he was a famous land fairy in Great Wei. In charge of the "Zhenyue Yin", the magic weapon passed down from generation to generation by the Moon Lun Sect, the cultivation base is unfathomable and deterred the world.


    This time, he is also the leader of the Great Wei Messenger Group!


    Hong Canshang looked at Yun Zhongqi, nodded and said, "Hong will not miss such a grand event."


    As he was talking, there was a commotion in the distance, followed by a loud cry:


    "Tianhong Jianjun is here!"


    Suddenly, whether it was the land gods who were famous all over the world, or the big men who could shake the world with a stomping, their eyes all looked at the past.


    On the mountain path, a group of people are coming from afar.


    There are two people at the head.


    A man in a plain robe with thin cheeks and a crown on his head.


    One is an old-fashioned monk in a monk''s robe.


    It is You Tianhong and the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin, Jihe!


    Behind the two, they are all nobles in the Daqin envoys.


    When they arrived, the atmosphere on the view of the sea level also reached an unprecedented level.


    You Tianhong, in particular, has become the focus of attention.


    Because today''s battle was initiated by this Tianhong Jianjun from Daqin!

 v2 Chapter 325： Breathing Qi, Gathering Sword, Sword Intent

    After You Tianhong arrived, he sat cross-legged on an ancient rock on Guanhaiping.


    The rock is like a crouching tiger, others are like swords.


    "Where''s Su Yi? Why hasn''t he shown up yet?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say something.


    Many people present also looked around, as if to find Su Yi''s figure, but they found nothing.


    "This guy is too big, isn''t he?"


    A master figure couldn''t help muttering, "Or, he is afraid, and he doesn''t dare to come today?"


    On Crouching Tiger Rock, You Tianhong''s eyes were like electricity, he looked at this master figure from a distance, and said coldly:


    "How can you slander an opponent who can compete with me, You Tianhong? Get out!"


    The words are like swords, and the killing spirit is shocking.


    The voice was still reverberating, the figure of the master was hit by a sacred mountain, the figure flew out violently, and fell several dozen meters away like a kite with a broken string.


    The audience was silent, and everyone couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Hong Canshang, Jihe, Shi Fengliu, these big men also showed their different colors.


    You Tianhong''s move seems to be punishing those who slander Su Yi, but in fact he is defending his own power.


    From this moment on, the atmosphere in the venue was very quiet and depressing. Those big men who were placed in the Great Zhou territory did not dare to talk about themselves at this time.


    Time ticks by.


    Just as everyone was waiting impatiently, an excited voice suddenly sounded on the mountain road in the distance:


    "Here! Su Yi is here!"


    Boom!


    The originally suppressed and quiet atmosphere was like an explosion, and all the eyes in the field were looking at it.


    On the mountain road, a tall and slender youth with a green robe like jade walked towards this side, walking leisurely, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    "This is Su Yi who killed Li Changning?"


    Most of the people in the field were seeing Su Yi for the first time. When they saw that he was so young, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Makes the eyes of the wind cold.


    A few days ago, in the battle on the Qinglan River, he retreated in embarrassment, and his reputation was severely damaged, all thanks to Su Yi!


    The big figures like Hong Canshang, Jihe, and Yun Zhongqi all remained calm, but when they looked at Su Yi who was walking slowly, they had their own thoughts.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care about these eyes.


    This morning, he washed, practiced, and ate as usual, and then took the carriage hired by Fang Yuan to the foot of Jiuji Mountain.


    In other words, for others, today''s matchup is an unprecedented event, attracting worldwide attention and destined to go down in history.


    For Su Yi, this day was no different from the usual one.


    However, what Su Yi did not expect was that when he walked along the way, he even saw King Muxi of Zhenyue, Pu Yi, the elder of Xingya Academy, Jiang Tanyun of Kongtong Academy, Lu Changfeng et al.


    Mu Xi''s voice transmission told him that Ning Siyu had stepped into the land of fairyland, and now she is guarding the Tianyuan Academy, so that Su Yi does not have to worry about the safety of Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others.


    This is a happy event.


    When Su Yi was about to arrive at Guanhaiping, his eyes couldn''t help but be attracted by the peerless shadow standing under a pine tree.


    White clothes with swords, picturesque eyes!


    "She''s here too?"


    Just when Su Yi had some surprises, Yue Shichan''s clear, ding-dong-like voice came from her ears:


    "Fellow Daoist, I have traveled in the Daqin territory, and I also have some understanding of the strength of this You Tianhong. This person inherits the ancient Taoism inheritance, and the background is very terrifying. After eight years of seclusion, he is far from breaking through to the Yuanfu realm. It''s only half a step away!"


    "In other words, this person could break through in battle at any time."


    "Furthermore, the ancient silver snow sword in his hand also has a lot of history, you have to be careful."


    This is a kind reminder.


    "Thank you for your pointers, but I don''t care about You Tianhong."


    Su Yi Transsion would like to thank you.


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, a mere You Tianhong?


    This guy didn''t take the Daqin''s peerless swordsman in his eyes at all...


    At this time, Su Yi had arrived at Guanhaiping.


    At that moment, a big sun jumped out of the sea of ????clouds, and the golden light illuminated the whole world, magnificent and beautiful, and the entire mountain top seemed to be covered with a layer of rays of light.


    "Today''s battle will not only be recorded in the annals of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but also destined to spread throughout the Great Wei and Great Qin countries, and be praised by the world''s warriors."


    In the distance, an old man in Taoist robe stood in the crowd and sighed to himself.


    This person is the mysterious figure who has been with Su Hongli all the time. He once tried to spy on Su Yi''s body, but Su Yi took the opportunity to see through his cultivation base in one fell swoop!


    Shhh!


    On Crouching Tiger Rock, You Tianhong''s eyes were sharp as he looked at Su Yi who was approaching.


    The Great Sword Cultivator, who was famous in Daqin many years ago and obtained great fortune in the depths of the chaotic sea, quietly got up and said: "Today, this view of Haiping is attracting attention. You can be proud of this award.��


    "Li Changning was as arrogant as you back then, but in the end, he could only become one of the stepping stones for me, Su."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked indifferent, "You... will be no exception."


    Speak casually, but regard You Tianhong as a stepping stone!


    Such remarks caused a sigh of relief in the arena.


    If it was another master who dared to speak like this, he was afraid that he would be ridiculed and over-comprehended, but when these words came from Su Yi''s mouth, no one dared to question them.


    This is the power of Su Yi in Da Zhou now!


    "Stepping Stones..."


    You Tianhong smiled, glanced around, and said, "But in my opinion, you, Su Yi, are not even a stepping stone.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m only worried about one thing now, after killing you, will someone who is blind jump out and **** your prey. After all, everyone in the world According to legend, you can kill the land gods with the cultivation base of the master, because you have some kind of good fortune."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    This is equivalent to breaking the minds of some of the top players in the field!


    The eyes of many people, and even subconsciously, were turned to Hong Shenshang, Yun Zhongqi, Jihe, and these big men, which made the brows of these big men wrinkle.


    Even they did not expect that You Tianhong would reveal such a thing before this duel started.


    Is this a warning to them not to interfere?


    Or, to put pressure on Su Yi?


    "Really?"


    Su Yi smiled lightly and didn''t take it seriously, "Then I want to see if there are still people who dare to hit the stone with an egg after killing you."


    These words not only contempt for You Tianhong, but also underestimate the big people present!


    People such as Hong Shenshang, Yun Zhongqi and others could not help but frown even more.


    "Hehe."


    You Tianhong laughed. His body is slender, incomparably well-proportioned, and his breath is sharp and terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, I You Tianhong will not underestimate you, I will use the strongest means to give you enough respect, so that you can die with dignity!"


    Boom!


    Air-entraining swords!


    The inadvertently revealed supernatural power made many people stunned.


    You Tianhong at this time, his robes are swollen, like a banner sticking straight into the sky, proudly standing.


    People could even hear the surging blood in his body flowing like an ocean, rumbling like a turbulent wind and thunder.


    The strength of the power made the land gods in the field can''t help squinting their eyes. This Daqin''s Tianhong sword is really terrible!


    It is Su Yi, who can''t help but raise his eyebrows,


    He saw at a glance that You Tianhong''s spirit and spirit were as solid as a rock. Whether it was physique, spirit, or cultivation, they were all polished to the pinnacle of inedia.


    It is definitely the strongest opponent in the inedia realm that he has ever seen so far.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Su Yi sighed slightly with his hands behind his back.


    You Tianhong is indeed a worthy duel, but unfortunately, that''s all.


    No one knows the reason for Su Yi''s inexplicable sigh.


    You Tianhong doesn''t know.


    Therefore, although everyone was puzzled, they did not think much about it.


    "What a pity?"


    You Tianhong obviously disagreed, saying, "I heard that you are also a sword cultivator, draw your sword, otherwise, you will never have the opportunity to show your swordsmanship in front of me."


    "It depends on your qualifications."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards You Tianhongxing, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "Also, you''d better not call yourself a sword cultivator in front of me, this is a tarnish to the sword cultivator."


    "Hey!"


    Hey!


    In the void, there was a howling wind.


    The sword qi as dazzling as a pistol swept out of You Tianhong''s hand, and instantly swept across the ten-zhang void, slashing towards Su Yi with an extremely fierce scream.


    Before this sword arrived, the overwhelming sword intent came ahead of time, and there was a gloomy thunder arc, stirring it!


    Sword Intent of the Heavenly Rank - Yin Thunder!


    That kind of grand sword intent shrouded Su Yi from afar. If other masters were here, before the sword beam arrived, their souls would be smashed by the sword intent first!


    If you change to Innate Martial Sect, it will be hard to stop the oppression of such sword intent!


    This is the style of the land fairy. The body and mind are connected with heaven and earth, and they can use heaven and earth vitality to display all kinds of incredible magical powers.


    Boom!


    On the view of Haiping, the sword is like thunder, and the light and shadow are magnificent.


    Those who watch from a distance are all in awe.


    Formidable as a land fairy, they can''t help but show a dignified color. Only they know how terrifying a monk in the inedia state who masters the sword intent!


    Just like You Tianhong''s sword at this moment, it is enough to shock the world!


    ��


    ps: Goldfish try to write more today~

 v2 Chapter 326： Minglei slashing the soul with a sword screen of ten feet

    Compared to the power of You Tianhong''s sword, many people are not surprised.


    A person who has been famous in the world many years ago with great perfection, should have such kendo accomplishments that are enough to amaze the world.


    In this way, it can be called a virtuous person under the reputation.


    What people are more curious about is, how can Su Yi break this sword?


    In fact, when You Tianhong drew his sword, the eyes of those top beings in the field all fell on Su Yi for the first time.


    See you��


    "Broken."


    Su Yi only understated and punched from afar.


    Boom!


    Su Yi, the master of the four major consummations, has been swallowing a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill every three days to refine his cultivation.


    To this day, its background and Taoism are far from comparable to the past. If Li Changning was here at this time, he would be destined to be easily smashed into pieces by this punch.


    Boom!


    The snow-white sword energy pulled the obscure thunder sword intent and collided with the black fist force.


    On Guanhaiping, as if rolling thunder exploded, the huge aftermath of the battle raged in all directions, knocking off all the nearby rocks and plants.


    The ground was crushed with pits and cracks, and the dust was scattered.


    The two played against each other, earth-shattering, and the sound shook ten directions!


    "Good!"


    Even if I have heard of Su Yi''s many deeds before, but seeing his power with his own eyes is still shocking, it is unimaginable that this is the power that a person in the master realm can possess.


    "Just like that?"


    Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Jihe and other land gods, their eyes are all together.


    However, this was not unexpected. If Su Yi couldn''t stop the sword, it would be abnormal.


    Smoke billows, You Tianhong frowns slightly.


    Seeing that his sword was so resolved by Su Yi, the pupils of him, a monk in the inedia state, could not help but shrink.


    But when Su Yi punched, the real essence was even bigger than his, and the rhythm contained in the punch was extremely condensed, it was incredible!


    "Go!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes were cold and stern, and he used his sword again.


    Shhh!


    The sword qi skyrocketed up to 30 feet, like a long rainbow running through the sun, pulling wind and thunder, resounding on the top of Jiuji Mountain.


    This sword has revealed You Tianhong''s true Taoism!


    Su Yi stepped forward without dodging.


    When this sword slashed, he pointed it as a sword and slashed in the void.


    Swords like a landslide and tsunami!


    Click!


    With a crisp voice, in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, the three-foot black sword qi actually split You Tianhong''s 30-foot sword into two pieces!


    As for the Yin Thunder Sword Intent drawn by You Tianhong''s sword, right


    Su Yi is completely useless and has no deterrent at all.


    After all, Su Yi also possesses divine sense, and is as solid as a rock, how could he be affected by the power of sword intent that belongs to the land gods?


    "The tempering of sword intent is not the bigger the better."


    Su Yi sneered.


    As the sword master Xuanjun who respected the great wilderness of Kyushu in his previous life, how could he be comparable to characters like You Tianhong in his cognition of the sword intent of Yuan Dao?


    When he spoke, his figure flickered and he was already in front of You Tianhong.


    Shhh!


    Within a sword!


    When seeing this sword.


    Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and other big figures were all shocked.


    This sword is from the hands of the land gods, and it is amazing and terrifying.


    At this time, it was casually performed by a young master in the realm of Su Yi!


    How is this not surprising?


    "Water-moving spirit, Dao light, a touch of Dao Gang verve comprehended in creation, and a terrifying kendo attainment that reaches its peak!"


    Yue Shichan, the plume king in white with a sword, also burst out with a splendid brilliance in her clear eyes, this guy is really outrageous...


    At this moment, You Tianhong''s face suddenly became solemn.


    The Thunder Sword!


    An earth-shattering collision sounded on Guanhaiping.


    Visible to the naked eye, two completely different sword qi compete, as if water and fire are incompatible, producing a torrent of destruction-like power, sweeping away under the sky.


    In the deafening roar, Su Yi''s sword shattered inch by inch, but at the same time, the snow-white long sword that You Tianhong condensed also collapsed like rain.


    Boom!


    At the end, You Tianhong''s figure was shaken by the terrifying aftermath, and his face changed immediately.


    Because he blocked Su Yi''s sword, but Su Yi had already killed him three feet in front of him!


    No hesitation��


    Clang!


    You Tianhong sacrificed his silver snow sword, like a silver lightning piercing the sky.


    The dazzling sword edge is as clear as white jade, and there is a faint thunder cloud pattern on the sword body, exuding an unpredictable atmosphere of destruction.


    Looking around Haiping, everyone''s eyes were stinging, and in a trance, they seemed to see a Chilong flying in the sky, pulling thunder and lightning.


    Heavy dark clouds appeared on the clear sky.


    The terrestrial gods in the field couldn''t help but **** in the cold air, and the gods in the eyes were surging, what a wonderful spirit sword, just the breath, it changed the atmosphere of the world!


    What level of treasure is this?


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Three days ago, in front of Liujinglou, You Tianhong once drew his sword and shot. At that time, he noticed that the spirit sword in his hand was not simple.


    Before arriving at Guanhaiping just now, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan also reminded that the sword in You Tianhong''s hand came from the ancient ruins in the depths of the Daqin Chaos Linghai, and its power was extremely terrifying.


    Now, he finally sees that this sword is really not simple, no matter the material, the refining method, or the thunder edict branded in it


    All of them can be called the pinnacle of Yuandao spirit soldiers.


    This is obviously not something that ordinary monks can refine. It is necessary to be a master refining master who is proficient in talisman order to make such a spirit sword.


    It should be noted that the reason why the Xuanwu sword in Su Yi''s hand is powerful is that this sword is originally forged by the divine material "Xuanwu Shenmu", plus the "Edict of Swallowing Spirit" engraved by him, it has Power beyond imagination.


    You Tianhong''s saber is also engraved with an edict related to Thunder!


    Shhh!


    Su Yi stood empty-handed and used his parallel fingers as swords in response to this, purely using his own way to sway.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a galaxy pouring down in the void, overwhelming the earth.


    Su Yi''s blow is obviously stronger than before, causing the nearby void to collapse, showing an indomitable trend. If ordinary land gods face this sword, they will be easily killed on the spot .


    How powerful is You Tianhong.


    It bursts out like a heavy torrent, at a glance, on the view of the sea flat, there are white dazzling electric lights, and the ears are full of rumbling thunder!


    Clang! clang! clang!


    What is shocking is that even if You Tianhong sacrificed his saber, he was only on par with Su Yi''s killing, no distinction was made!


    That scene made many big people in the field tremble physically and mentally, unable to calm down.


    They could think that Su Yi was strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so incredible!


    It was You Tianhong himself, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t even think that Su Yi would be able to block his all-out killing with his bare hands.


    All of this made the look of his great perfect existence in the bigu realm even more solemn than ever.


    At the same time, Su Yi felt very happy, his whole body was boiling with fighting spirit, surging like an ocean.


    tactfully.


    "Chop!"


    You Tianhong drank violently.


    In his hand, the ancient silver snow sword seemed to be cut out slowly and quickly. This sword was still in the void, and it changed thirty-six times in a row, and finally turned into a perfect sword curtain. There are three feet.


    Inside the sword curtain, thunder and lightning straightened, electric arcs flowed, showing a wonderful vision of yin and yang.


    "Good!"


    Su Yi let out a long roar, shaking the night sky, his long hair fluttering, his blue shirt hunting, his true essence boiling, his eyes skyrocketing.


    He moved with the palm of his hand, and slashed out with a sword.


    The sword of great joy, the first style, pulls the galaxy!


    Boom!


    With one sword, the three-zhang thunder sword curtain that You Tianhong cut out immediately caused violent fluctuations.


    Although Su Yi''s sword was finally resolved, You Tianhong was full of qi and blood, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    ��


    ps: The third correction is being written, and it will be done before 7 pm~

 v2 Chapter 327： Devil Sparrow Swallows Dragon

    Seeing that this sword failed to break through You Tianhong''s sword curtain, Su Yi did not hesitate to shoot again.


    "The second style, split the mountains and seas!"


    An invincible sword qi swept into the air.


    Su Yi shot one after another without pausing.


    "The third style, pick the sun and the moon!"


    "The fourth formula, clear and turbid!"


    "The fifth style, travel ten directions!"


    .


    Boom! boom! boom!


    You Tianhong''s face changed greatly, he stepped back again and again.


    This moment��


    The Tianhong swordsman of Daqin let out a loud shout, with a frightening cold light in his eyes, he raised the ancient silver snow sword, the sword body and the person were almost in a line.


    In the end, it seems to be integrated with the entire Jiuji Mountain, and the breath of the whole body is linked to the heaven and the earth, and the spirit and spirit of that body is completely revolved to an unprecedented level.


    "Death Thunder!"


    This strike, sacrifice oneself, fearless of life and death!


    Boom~


    On the view of the sea flat, it was as if the sky had collapsed, and the violent torrent of sword energy of destruction swept and spread.


    The mountain at the top of Jiuji Mountain was overwhelmed.


    The big men watching from a distance only felt a tingling pain in front of their eyes, and the ground shook and the mountains shook, and they couldn''t help being horrified.


    And those terrestrial immortals at the forefront of the battlefield are also operating their cultivation bases to offset the aftermath of the battle that spread over.


    It''s just their expressions that are full of surprise and solemnity.


    In the battlefield, You Tianhong saw that his sword destroyed Su Yi''s heavy sword, and when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief��


    Shhh!


    Su Yi did not hesitate to strike again.


    The sword of great joy, the sixth form, cut the block!


    "Not good!"


    Otherwise, his unprecedentedly condensed spirit will definitely collapse.


    "On!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes were splitting, and he took the initiative to meet him.


    Boom!


    An unprecedented explosion sounded over Guanhaiping.


    It was like two volcanoes colliding violently.


    Su Yi''s sword is the most core ultimate move in the Great Joyful Sword Classic.


    Including You Tianhong!


    on his chest.


    Clang! !


    The symphony of Jin Ge sounded.


    Can suffer such an impact, You Tianhong spit out a mouthful of blood, his chest sunken, his figure retreated a few feet, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    At this time, the aftermath of the energy completely spread on Guanhaiping.


    Boom!


    At this time, the mountain


    Shaking, the top of Jiuji Mountain seemed to be overwhelmed, and it broke into two parts from the middle and fell with a bang.


    This has been regarded as an excellent place to watch the sea of ????clouds by many literati and poets since ancient times, and it no longer exists!


    Countless people were stunned.


    "Is this still human power?"


    I don''t know how many people are horrified and their scalps are numb.


    The big men also changed color.


    The blow just now made their minds also suffer, especially when they saw You Tianhong being slashed, everyone knew that if it wasn''t for the goggles, You Tianhong would have died lifeless!


    This is horrific.


    A Yuan Dao cultivator with great perfection in the bigu realm, in charge of the ancient spirit sword, the imperial sword intent, when he went all out to fight, but he was no match for a young master in the master realm?


    Who would believe it if you didn''t see it with your own eyes?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the moment when Haiping collapsed, the figures of Su Yi and You Tianhong rose from the ground almost at the same time.


    It''s just that one is injured and the other is unscathed.


    "Okay, very good! You can grasp You Tianhong''s persecution to such a degree, you Su Yi do have the capital to be proud of, but..."


    You Tianhong took a deep breath, his eyes were burning with rage.


    His long hair is flying, and his body is condensed with a huge momentum, as if he is completely out, every word: "You will die today!"


    The voice was still reverberating, You Tianhong raised the ancient silver snow sword in his hand, and at the same time, he recited the obscure mantra and spit out simple and vast sentences.


    Boom!


    "This..."


    Some master figures were horrified and trembling, like ants facing the dragon in the sky.


    "A wisp of the spirit of Chilong Zhenling!?"


    Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu, and others also froze and their eyes flickered.


    Undoubtedly, this is You Tianhong''s trump card, his most powerful trump card, and most likely the good fortune he got from the depths of the chaotic sea!


    "Sure enough, within the Thunder Edict, there is a ray of soul!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed a strange color. These sword refining techniques are similar to the method he used to refine the Xuanwu sword.


    This must not be written by You Tianhong!


    "I retreated for eight years, just to sacrifice this sword and nurture this soul. Although I haven''t completed it yet, it is enough to kill characters like you!"


    The cold as iron voice echoed in the void, and You Tianhong let out a long howl.


    "Dragon Bound Formation, Gather!"


    He held the ancient silver snow sword in his hand, and slammed in the void.


    Boom!


    Nine white sword qi burst out, each sword qi was ten feet long, and condensed into a white sword formation in the void.


    And the terrifying Chilong became the eye of this formation.


    "Rewind!"


    Those masters and innate masters, they didn''t care to watch the battle again, and immediately fled down Jiuji Mountain.


    Because the aura of destruction was so terrifying, they made them feel deadly and smelled a deadly threat.


    And those terrestrial immortals all rose out of thin air, avoiding them far away, and when they looked at the dragon-bound formation, they all felt chills in their hearts.


    A sword formation with Chilong spirit as its eyes, this kind of handwriting is enough to shock the ghosts!


    "Go!"


    Tour


    Sleeve robes.


    Boom!


    Faced with such a terrifying killer move, Su Yi smiled and said to himself, "This blow is barely qualified to let someone from Su use a sword..."


    Quietly, Xuanwu Sword appeared in Su Yi''s right hand.


    His aura changed suddenly, as savage as a fairy, and his edge was extraordinary!


    Shhh!


    The sword is bright, the divine splendor is transpiring, and it is brilliant to the extreme.


    Boom!


    What''s shocking is that Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, and he fought against him.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairy dancing a sword, wanting to slay a dragon!


    Boom~~


    In the void, the sword energy splashed, and the torrent of destruction swept through the sky, causing many people to be stunned and blank.


    In the battle, You Tianhong''s face became more and more ugly.


    The mystery of the Dragon Bound Formation, he only barely controls it, even so, that kind of power is enough to threaten the monks in the Yuanfu realm.


    But now, I can''t win a Su Yi for a while!


    In addition, with Su Yi''s sword attacking the dragon formation, You Tianhong was also hit.


    The reason is that although this formation uses the Chilong spirit as its eye, in order to exert the power of this formation, it is necessary for him to contain and control the Chilong spirit.


    Otherwise, once out of control, the great formation will collapse instantly.


    This is the origin of the name "Dragon Bound Formation".


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the power of this array suddenly skyrocketed.


    "If you can completely subdue this Chilong spirit, it would be enough to make me feel jealous, but now...it''s just a force."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He no longer hesitated, did not bother to entangle any more, took a deep breath and slashed down with his sword.


    "Dead!"


    In an instant, on the Xuanwu sword, the swallowing edict appeared, like a dark black hole in the starry sky, followed by a ferocious and boundless huge ghost bird, fluttering out from it.


    Boom!


    Pfft!


    The snow-white Chilong was torn in half and swallowed by the fierce bird.


    This terrifying scene made all the spectators startled and horrified.


    Almost simultaneously��


    The Xuanwu sword that Su Yi cut out, like the wind and the clouds, destroyed the bound dragon formation in one fell swoop, leaving a straight sword mark a hundred feet long in the void.


    You Tianhong''s figure is above the sword mark.


    He lost his soul, his face was pale, his pupils were wide, and he opened his mouth to speak, but his figure quietly separated from it and fell from the void.


    This Great Qin''s Tianhong Sword Lord, a great perfection in the realm of indifference, shed blood on Qingming.


    ��


    ps: A plus update on a whim~

 v2 Chapter 328： Who can be defeated in the world?

    In the void, Yue Shichan, who was watching the battle from afar, looked a little erratic.


    She looks like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, wearing a sword in white, with a yellow wine gourd hanging around her waist, like smoke and fantasy, ethereal and refined.


    But at this time, this legendary legend, who has been known for thousands of years, was unable to calm down for a long time.


    You Tianhong and other powerful beings were all killed by Su Yi with one sword, which was something she did not expect.


    "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Freedom."


    Jing He, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple, put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s voice, with a complicated expression.


    You Tianhong is from Daqin just like him. He also knows best how high You Tianhong''s position in Daqin Jianxiu''s heart is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with You Tianhong''s combat power, he is enough to rank among the top five cultivators in the Daqin Bigu Realm.


    But now, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, You Tianhong was defeated by Su Yi, who was in the fourth level of the Grandmaster!


    Merry''s back is chilled, and the brow is full of haze.


    This battle made him break out in a cold sweat, realizing that if he hadn''t retreated in time on the Qinglan River, he would most likely end up in the same fate as You Tianhong!


    Holding the Daoyin in one hand and Yun Zhongqi with a whisk in the other, he sighed secretly.


    This Supreme Elder from the Great Wei Yuelun Sect originally planned to take the opportunity. But reason tells him that this is not the best time to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, the battle was unscathed, and the means of killing You Tianhong was even more powerful enough to make Yun Zhong Qidu feel chills.


    Hong Shenshang was silent, his brows furrowed, as if he had encountered a great problem.


    In the far distance, the old man in Taoist robe, who had been in the crowd, loosened his hands in his sleeves, shook his head secretly, and turned away quietly.


    ��


    At this time, the world was silent and silent.


    All the spectators were dumbfounded and stunned.


    They looked at the young robed youth standing in the distance, their hearts were overturned, and they were filled with indescribable shock, awe and fear.


    "The mortal master, how can he have the power to slaughter the gods of the land?"


    A senior figure trembled, murmured with three-point amazement, three-point fear, and deep shock.


    Before this battle, no matter how much they overestimated Su Yi, they never imagined that they would not hurt Su Yi even when You Tianhong used the bottom of the box.


    You must know that You Tianhong''s last blow, traversing the sky, can threaten the monks in the Yuanfu realm!


    But in the end, You Tianhong still lost...


    If Su Yi is also a cultivator of Yuan Dao, it is barely acceptable.


    But he is only a master in the realm of cultivation, but in a posture of defying the sky, he slaughtered the great perfection powerhouse of the inedia realm with one sword, this is too terrifying!


    "Brother Su won!"


    Zhenyue Wang Muxi finally smiled.


    Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others around him also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The previous battle was too fierce and shocking. In the end, their minds were almost highly concentrated, and now they relax, only to find that the clothes on their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    "After this battle, in the entire Great Zhou world, who else is Su Yi''s enemy?"


    Some of the most thoughtful bigwigs have begun to think about the outcome of this battle.


    Su Yi killed Daqin Tianhong Jianjun in public at the top of Jiuji Mountain.


    And he is only seventeen years old this year, if you give him some time to grow, what a monstrous


    Power?


    ��


    Clang!


    Su Yi grabbed his hand and grabbed the ancient silver snow sword that You Tianhong had left behind.


    Put it in front of you for a moment, then look away, and look at everyone in the distance.


    "Before I arrived in Yujing City, I heard that many people wanted my life. Taking this opportunity, it''s better to stand up and end it together."


    He spoke leisurely, his light voice clearly resounding in everyone''s ears.


    There was a sensation in the field, the atmosphere of silence was broken, and the big figures in the field were all gasping for breath.


    Isn��t it enough to kill You Tianhong?


    And the land gods like Jihe, Yunzhongqi, and Zhifengliu were all silent.


    At this time, Su Yi had just killed You Tianhong, and he was very powerful. Who would be so stupid to jump out and confront him at this time?


    See you all, after this battle ended, Su Yi was never injured, unscathed!


    From start to finish, no one dared to answer.


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head for a while, Ling Xu stepped and fell to the ground.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, before this duel, you once said ''it''s a pity'', I don''t know if there is any particularity in it?"


    An older man couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, and they all remembered that Su Yi did say such an inexplicable thing before the war with You Tianhong.


    "It''s nothing, it''s okay to tell you."


    Su Yi said casually, "What I feel is that You Tianhong got that great fortune too late, if he inherited the power of the ancient Taoism when he was in the four realms of martial arts, maybe You can build the foundation of the Dao far beyond imagination, in this case, I want to kill him, it will take some effort."


    "Unfortunately, he only obtained his fortune after embarking on the path of Yuan Dao, and the flaws he left in the four realms of martial arts cannot be made up for."


    After listening to this, everyone present was stunned, and their hearts were churning again.


    It turns out that long before the war, Su Yi had a certainty of victory, thinking that You Tianhong was born with insufficiency and was not to be afraid of!


    "Daoist friend Su''s demeanor today amazes me and others, but we are all curious. On the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, Daoist friend Su really wants to have a showdown with your father, Su Hongli?"


    At this time, Yun Zhong opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Su Hongli!


    The head of the Su family in Yujing City, a mysterious and low-key man who is terrifying. For ten years, the news about him has been almost blocked. No one knows how powerful Su Hongli is today.


    One thing is everyone is sure that Su Hongli ten years ago was also a very dazzling legend in the Great Zhoujing.


    The power is not under the national teacher Hongshen Shang!


    As Su Yi, the son of Su Hongli, the conflict between him and the Su family in Yujing City has long been known to everyone.


    Who can not be curious, what kind of battle will be played between this pair of father and son?


    "What''s with you?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and glanced at Yun Zhongqi.


    Yun Zhongqi''s face froze, and the face that was refuted was a little unbearable.


    Su Yi ignored him and turned away.


    Until his tall and tall figure disappeared, no one dared to stop him from beginning to end!


    ��


    On that day,


    As many warriors dispersed from Jiuji Mountain, the news of this battle, like lightning, pierced through the sky over Yujing City.


    For a while, all the major forces that had been paying attention to the news of this war trembled and lost their voices.


    Su Yi won!


    He killed Daqin You Tianhong!


    According to


    You Tianhong said that at the last moment, he used enough power to threaten the Yuanfu realm, but he was still broken open by Su Yi, unscathed. The meaning behind this is simply terrifying and terrifying .


    "Is this Su Yi really invincible?"


    I don''t know how many surprises sounded.


    For a period of time, the news about Su Yi has been spreading all over the world like waves.


    As long as the battles related to him are never defeated!


    On the top of the West Mountain in Gangzhou, he turned the tide and killed people.


    In the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou, powerful figures such as the King of Fire Vault Xia Houlin and the King of White Eyebrows Cai Jinghai were all slaughtered.


    Until he left Gunzhou and came to Yujing City, he experienced the battle of Longqiaoyi, the battle of Yuntaoguan, the battle of Baocha Yaoshan...


    I cut down the innate Wuzong who has been famous for many years.


    Especially in the first battle of the Moyun army camp in Baizhou, it was a master of the third level of cultivation, and the sword killed Li Changning, the **** of the land of Qin.


    Comparatively speaking, it is not too surprising to repel the romantic battle on the Qinglan River.


    If you talk about the past achievements, you can''t make the land gods in the world too afraid.


    After going through the battle of Jiuji Mountain today, who is as powerful as those land gods, who would dare not to put Su Yi in his eyes again?


    What''s even more amazing is that every time everyone thinks that Su Yi''s opponents can win, Su Yi can always display an unexpectedly terrifying combat power, and achieve a devastating effect. victory!


    This is no different from being invincible.


    "In this world, is there anyone who can hold down Su Yi? How does a person like him possess such terrifying power?"


    There are also many big forces in the analysis.


    "It is said that in the battle with You Tianhong, even at the end, You Tianhong let Su Yi use his sword, and he was never injured when he finally won. The Great Perfection cultivator can''t help Su Yi at all!"


    Someone analyzed it.


    "This also means that to really hold down Su Yi, unless you have a sky-defying battle strength like Su Yi that cannot be measured by common sense, otherwise, I am afraid that only Yuanfu realm exists. To do this!"


    This is a reasonable analysis.


    But someone bluntly retorted: "Wrong, when Su Yi killed You Tianhong, he probably didn''t use all his strength, under such circumstances, no one knows how powerful he is. , and no one knows whether he has a taboo-like killer in his hand, under such circumstances, how can he suppress Su Yi?"


    The world is arguing about it.


    But no one can deny that in this big world, Su Yi is no longer a role that any terrestrial immortal person dares to ignore!


    However, in the end, no one knew how Su Yi had such a sky-defying combat power at the Grandmaster level.


    This is like a mystery that haunts the practitioners of this world.


    Characters like Yue Shichan, Hong Shenshang, and Shi Fengliu have vaguely deduced some clues, but they are also scales and claws, unable to know everything.


    Because of this, Su Yi''s image in people''s hearts also adds a mysterious atmosphere.


    And when the news of the battle of Jiujishan reached the Su family in Yujing City.


    The whole person is like a funeral!

 v2 Chapter 329： small mud plate

    "Mother, calm down, don''t let your anger hurt your body."


    Su Bo Ning looked at You Qingzhi worriedly.


    You Qingzhi at this moment, her eyes are empty, her soul is lost, and the whole portrait is hit and loses her energy.


    "A while ago, I asked my clan for help to kill Su Yi, this little bastard. Your cousins ??You Xinglin and Li Changning came to help immediately, but they were both brutally murdered by that little bastard."


    You Qingzhi murmured, "And now, even your second uncle was killed by that little beast, how can I not blame myself, and how should I face my clansmen in the future?"


    Her tone was bitter, low, and hoarse.


    After learning the news of the battle at Jiujishan, Su Bomin was also full of fear and anger, but at this time, he had to endure and appease his mother You Qingzhi.


    "Mother, the sky hasn''t fallen yet, don''t forget, father is still here, he will definitely not spare Su Yi this bastard!"


    Su Bo Ning gritted his teeth.


    "Your father..."


    You Qingzhi''s empty eyes moved slightly, as if someone who was about to drown grabbed a straw, and suddenly became excited, "Yes, your father is still here, by his means, don''t say To kill Su Yi is to dominate the entire Great Zhou without any effort!"


    "Come on, let''s meet him!"


    Speaking, You Qingzhi got up and went to the layman.


    "Dominate the entire Great Zhou? Father, is he really that powerful?"


    Su Bomin was puzzled.


    Although he is the son of Su Hongli, over the years, he has no idea what his father Su Hongli''s cultivation has reached.


    He only knew that ten years ago, his father was famous all over the world, and was known as the most mysterious one of the ten innate martial arts. Together with the national teacher Hong Shenshang, he became the Great Zhou Shuangbi.


    As for the rest, I don''t know.


    But when he heard the words of his mother You Qingzhi, Su Bo Ning was keenly aware that his father, who had been living in seclusion all these years, was most likely stronger than his uncle You Tianhong!


    ��


    Qingwuyuan.


    Su Hongli rubbed his eyebrows, looked at You Qingzhi who was standing there with a sad and desolate expression, and couldn''t help sneering: "Be smart!"


    There are only four words, but they are inserted into You Qingzhi''s heart like a blade.


    She trembled all over, and said with a pale face: "Hongli, I am also good for the Su family, you...how can you scold me like this."


    Su Hongli looked indifferent, "For the Su family? No, you are just jealous, jealous that Su Yi''s wicked son is better than Bo Ning, and worried that I will change my mind, accept that wicked son, or even let that wicked son Replacing Bo Ning and inheriting the authority of the Su family head in the future, right?"


    You Qingzhi froze all over and her complexion changed.


    "Go down."


    Su Hongli seemed to have lost interest in the conversation and waved his hand.


    You Qingzhi felt a strong sense of unwillingness in her heart, she raised her head stubbornly, met Su Hongli''s gaze, and said, "Hongli, now I just want to know, what will you do with Su Yi? I want a clear answer!"


    Su Hongli frowned slightly, but finally suppressed the displeasure in her heart, and spit out a word from her lips:


    "Dead."


    The tone was flat to no mood swings.


    But such a word made You Qingzhi laugh, as if removing the huge stone in her heart, and the whole person relaxed.


    She wiped the tears from her face and turned away.


    Watching her figure leave, Su Hongli shook his head and said, "Isn''t the attitude I showed before, not obvious enough?"


    He seemed a little disinterested.


    The old man in the Taoist robe said softly: "If you care, you will be in chaos. The fourth lady''s brother and nephew are all killed in Su Yi''s hands. It is inevitable that they have lost their sense of proportion."


    Su Hongli waved his hand and did not want to talk about this topic again, saying: "Brother Dao, tell me your analysis of this battle."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent for a while, and said, "This son is indeed scary."


    "Scary?"


    Hearing these two words uttered from the mouth of the Taoist robed old man, Su Hongli frowned slightly and said, "Please tell me in detail."


    The old man in Taoist robe recalled the details of the battle at Jiuji Mountain, and pondered: "Everything that the world can see, Su Yi is not afraid of being seen through by others, but what really makes me afraid is what he sees. hidden power."


    After a pause, he said: "In the master realm, you have the divine sense, master the rhythm, use the divine light, and also have far more accomplishments in the swordsmanship than the land gods, these are all A power that can be identified one by one."


    "I believe that the national teacher, Shi Fengliu, Jihe and others will definitely be able to see these mysteries."


    "But I''m sure that so far, no one really knows how much power Su Yi has hidden."


    "If that''s all, it''s fine. After all, who doesn''t have some trump cards?"


    Hearing this, Su Hongli nodded and said calmly, "Fellow Daoist continue."


    "When he set off from Gunzhou City, he was only the second master of the master, and in less than 20 days, he was already the master of the four majors!"


    "Fellow Daoists should know that for characters like Su Yi, every time their cultivation breaks through a level, their combat power will definitely produce a very significant and amazing transformation."


    "It is foreseeable that when he came to the door on the fourth day of May, the cultivation base was destined to have already entered the five-level master realm! At this realm, the five elements are perfect, the cycle is one, and the whole body is cultivated, physique, and soul. There will be unimaginable changes.��


    "This also means that Su Yi at that time was far more terrifying than he was when he killed You Tianhong today."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed softly and said, "This is just a variable that I can infer."


    Su Hongli was silent for a moment, then said, "This is indeed an incalculable variable, is there anything else worth noting?"


    His tone was as calm as before, but there was a hint of condensed color between his brows.


    After hearing the news that You Tianhong was killed, Su Hongli was also a little surprised, and his heart was filled with waves. Even he himself had to admit that the previous prediction of Su Yi''s strength turned out to be underestimated.


    It was also at this time that Su Hongli finally began to pay attention to the villain he had hated for more than ten years, instead of being dismissive as before.


    This feels subtle.


    The old man in the Taoist robe took a deep breath and said, "I suspect that there is a terrifying secret treasure on Su Yi''s body!"


    "Is that true? He also has... a secret treasure in his hand?"


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed a different color.


    The word "also" in the words is intriguing.


    '' The power of deduction..."


    Su Hongli immediately showed interest.


    Small Pan!


    This is a wonderful ancient


    Old Treasure.


    As long as you collect some breaths, you can deduce from this treasure, so as to glimpse the mystery and truth behind these breaths, which can be called miraculous.


    No one knows that over the years, the old man in Taoist robe has used the power of the "Little Huntian Pan" to help Su Hongli deduce how many secrets are hidden in the world!


    For example, the Eight Great Demon Mountains in the Great Week, such as the upcoming "Bright World", such as some confusion in practice, etc.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Xiaohuntian Pan is definitely a "treasure of the world"!


    "Why are you so silent?"


    Su Hongli raised his eyebrows, noting that the old man in the Taoist robe looked a little wrong.


    "Fellow Daoist, see for yourself."


    The old man in the Taoist robe gave a wry smile, and took out a treasure made of bronze, shaped like a round compass, diffused with mottled vicissitudes.


    The surface of the treasure is engraved with totems such as sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, insects and fish. In addition, the edges are also inlaid with fine runes.


    In the center, is a blood-colored spirit bead shaped like a pupil.


    When this treasure is activated, an obscure and strange pattern will emerge from the totems and runes on its surface.


    This is the little muddy plate.


    The blood-colored spiritual bead in the center is called "Hun Tianzhu".


    But at this time, a small crack appeared on the surface of the muddy dzi!


    When she saw this scene, Su Hongli''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her usual calm expression finally changed at this moment.


    Surprised and unbelievable!


    Such expressions are rarely seen on the head of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    It can also be seen that at this moment, he can''t calm down!


    The atmosphere is dull.


    For a long time, Su Hongli stabilized his mind, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "So, the secret treasure on that evil son is so powerful that even the little Huntianpan can''t deduce it?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded: "It should be like this."


    "It seems that I really can''t underestimate this villain."


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed, deep and deep, "It''s just, I''m very puzzled, where did the secret treasure on his body come from, could it be..."


    Speaking of this, he remembered something, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and the whole person''s breath became cold and terrifying.


    "I can''t think of any other reason than this."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Hongli''s eyes brightened, "I suspected for a long time that with the temperament of that slut, how could it not be left behind, but in the end, until she died, I couldn''t What did I find from her relics. Now it seems that the backhand she left behind should be on that wicked child! "


    "Fellow Daoist, calm down, it''s just speculation at the moment."


    The old man in Taoist robe whispered comfort.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Hongli suddenly looked directly at the old man in the Taoist robe, and said indifferently: "Brother Dao, the power possessed by the evil son has to be taken seriously by me, you better do it earlier Prepare."


    At this moment, facing Su Hongli''s gaze, the old man in the Taoist robe stiffened and his expression changed.


    After a long time, he nodded and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, this day will come sooner or later, I have already made preparations."

 v2 Chapter 330： so-called creation

    The Royal Palace.


    Zhou Huang stroked the cold armrest of the dragon chair, trying to ease the turbulence in his heart.


    Not far away, Hong Shenshang stood there, his figure like a green pine, as quiet as before.


    But there was a lingering gloomy air between his brows.


    "Before this duel, Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and these old guys, I''m afraid they all planned to wait for Su Yi''s defeat to take advantage of the fire, who would have thought that Su Yi... actually won? "


    For a long time, Zhou Huang sighed softly, "And won so beautifully, so calmly, without even the slightest injury, which must have disappointed Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and the others?"


    Speaking, he looked at Hong Canshang, and said with great interest: "National teacher, what do you think Su Hongli is thinking at this moment?"


    Hong Canshang shook his head and said, "Su Hongli is no longer the original Su Hongli, and I can''t understand his thoughts."


    After a pause, he pondered: "But one thing is certain, the strength Su Yi showed in Jiuji Mountain today must be beyond Su Hongli''s expectations, so he dare not ignore it."


    Zhou Huang nodded and asked again: "Then you say, when the fourth day of May comes, between the father and son, who will have the last laugh?"


    Zhou Huang sighed softly and said, "If only things could be so simple."


    "Your Majesty, see you first prince."


    A shrill and respectful voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Let him in."


    Zhou Huang said, glanced at Hong Shenshang, and said, "Look, even those old guys were disturbed by this incident."


    Hong Canshang is silent.


    Not long after, a handsome young man in a gray robe walked into the hall and bowed to salute: "My son has seen the father and emperor!"


    Young dragon and phoenix, with a head in a bun, elegant and uncommon.


    It is the first prince Zhou Zhiqian.


    A prince who can be called a mysterious prince in the royal family.


    The reason is that he was sent to the Hidden Dragon Mountain for cultivation since he was a child. Over the years, he has hardly appeared and rarely walked in the world.


    "You are finally willing to come and see me."


    Zhou Huang��s eyes were complicated.


    So, before the full moon, Zhou Zhiqian was taken away and taken to the Yinlong Mountain where the Yinlong lived to practice.


    Twenty-five years have passed.


    In these years, the current Zhou Huang, who is the father, has seen Zhou Zhigan only a handful of times.


    At this time, looking at this dignified and elegant eldest son was silent, and Zhou Huang felt helpless.


    This is estrangement.


    Even as father and son, when they meet, they are as estranged as kings and ministers!


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Zhou Huang asked.


    Only then did Zhou Zhiqian say, "Report to the father, the first elder, please go to the Hidden Dragon Mountain to see you."


    Zhou Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s the matter with the elders?"


    Zhou Zhiqian was silent.


    Zhou Huang snorted coldly: "As my own flesh and blood, don''t you dare to tell me even this?"


    His expression was gloomy and anger burst out, making the atmosphere in the hall extremely depressed.


    Seeing what the Emperor Zhou has to say, Hong Canshang has already said: "Your Majesty, don''t embarrass the child, since the first elder has something to invite,


    Just go and see for yourself. "


    Zhou Huang sighed and waved: "Go, go back and tell the elder, I will see him in an hour."


    Zhou Zhiqian greeted him with a fist and turned away.


    The Emperor Zhou was indignant.


    Hong Canshang said softly: "Your Majesty calm down, compared to the father and son Su Hongli and Su Yi, it is not bad."


    Ruthless."


    Hong Can said: "Your Majesty, Yichen, what you should be concerned about now is what those royal dragons are going to do."


    Zhou Huang sneered: "What else can be done, it is for Su Yi''s son! If it is not what I expected, they should be eyeing Su Yi''s good fortune!"


    Hong Canshang asked again: "Then how will His Majesty decide?"


    Zhou Huang got up from the dragon chair, his eyes were deep: "In the eyes of the world, I am the Great Zhou Emperor, sitting on the world, immeasurable, but who knows, on my head, still pressing A heavy mountain?"


    The voice was full of resentment, "If it weren''t for this mountain, why would I have been trapped in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect for 20 years?"


    Speaking, he pointed to the dragon chair behind him, and said in a cold tone: "They told me that as long as you sit on this chair, you must give up the idea of ??practicing and asking."


    "They also told me that building the Dao with the faith of all beings will definitely affect the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the royal family of Great Zhou will also be trapped by the faith of all beings."


    His eyes were deep and filled with hatred, "But they have been on the Hidden Dragon Mountain all these years, but they practice with the faith of all beings day and night!"


    "This is not enough, I have to act as a puppet to help them collect the cultivation resources in the world!"


    The Great Zhou Emperor''s face became gloomy and terrifying, "A large amount of Zhou''s wealth, the faith of poor people, come to worship them, these hidden dragons, to realize their quest on the road. , is this... is it too greedy!?"


    Sound Hall.


    Hong Canshang was silent.


    He knew that this was Zhou Huang''s heart disease. From the day he ascended the dragon chair, it was like a thorn in his heart, and it has accumulated to this day.


    Half a sound, Zhou Huang took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed: "If they want to mix in, let them mix it!"


    At this moment, Hong Canshang came up with a sentence:


    "The snipe and the clam compete, and the fisherman wins."


    ��


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    A banquet is going on.


    Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others attended it, and had a good conversation with Su Yi, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Today''s battle, for others, is a matter that is enough to shock the world.


    For those of them who stood on the big boat of Su Yi, it undoubtedly proved that their choice was correct!


    It is true that there are still many extremely powerful beings in this Jade Capital City who regard Su Yi as their enemy, but Mu Xi and the others are not as worried about Su Yi as before!


    During the conversation, Su Yi also learned that after cultivating the "Dongyou Xuanyang Sutra" taught by him, Mu Xi is only a short distance away from stepping into the land of the gods.


    This is a happy event.


    It was late at night when the banquet ended.


    Mu Xi and others left.


    Su Yi returned to his room, sat in front of the desk, holding the silver snow ancient sword and fell into contemplation.


    When he faced off against You Tianhong on Guanhaiping at the top of Jiuji Mountain today, he had noticed an unusual tremor fluctuation.


    Although this is a small episode, it makes Su Yi vigilant and realizes that on today''s Jiuji Mountain, someone tried to take the opportunity to spy on his secrets!


    "Is it him..."


    Su Yi recalled the scene of confrontation with Su Hongli a few days ago under the Qingqi Mountain outside the city.


    At that time, someone was hiding in the dark, casting a secret technique, trying to spy on his aura.


    And today, something similar happened!


    It''s just that the power of prying comes from an extremely mysterious treasure, and even the Nine Prison Sword is touched and reacts immediately.


    "If it''s the person next to Su Hongli, I''m afraid Su Hongli at this moment has begun to suspect that I have a hole card on me, right?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The world thinks that Su Yi has great fortune, otherwise, it is impossible to have the power to kill the gods of the land with the cultivation level of the master.


    This is of course an extremely ridiculous perception.


    However, if it is said that there is good fortune in him, it is indeed true.


    Bloody storm.


    Unfortunately, these wisdoms are different from previous life experience and creation, and are destined to not be taken away.


    And in him, the one who can really talk about the trump card is probably the Nine Prison Sword!


    At that time, his eldest apprentice Bima believed that he, Su Xuanjun, used this sword to prove the Dao, and gradually became known as the Great Wilderness.


    His younger apprentice Qingtang believes that this sword has great fortune and is the most precious treasure in his body, so he did not hesitate to open the coffin left by him after his reincarnation , just to get this sword.


    It��s a pity that they didn��t even know that the self, who was worshipped like a **** by them at that time, failed to penetrate the mystery of this sword��


    So far, Su Yi can be sure of only one thing:


    The nine divine chain seals suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword have their own origins!


    When he was cultivating the "He Hua Zi Zi Sutra", he had captured the aura emanating from the seals of the nine divine chains, each of which was completely different.


    The existence of the Nine Prisons Sword is to suppress the seal of the nine divine chains!


    In addition, whenever Su Yixiu realized a real transformation, the Nine Prison Sword would resonate, and strange power fluctuations would emerge.


    For example, when he refined the avenues of the "Hidden Vein" in the Shushiju of Gunzhou, he had blended with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which led to an extraordinary vision.


    At that time, there seemed to be a galaxy of stars falling into the world!


    That time also allowed Su Yi to temper an unimaginable "hidden vein", which completely exceeded his original estimate!


    Because of this, Su Yicai came to a conclusion:

 v2 Chapter 331： Five Elements - Number One

    "When breaking through the fifth level of the Grandmaster, will the Nine Prison Sword resonate?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Arriving at the five-level realm of the master, you can temper the five aggregates of nature and spirit, so that the five internal organs are like the furnace of the five elements, and the rotation is the same, so that the self-cultivation, spirit, and body can transform from the inside out. !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi decided to give it a try.


    He put away the ancient silver snow sword in his hand, got up from the desk, came to the bed, and sat cross-legged.


    Wow~


    After the land is tempered again and again, it will feed back to the whole body, forming a big Zhoutian cycle...


    Time ticks by.


    For three days, Su Yi stayed at home, sitting cross-legged, like a clay statue, and only occasionally swallowed a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill.


    It was late at night on the third day.


    Boom~Boom~


    In the room, there was a sound like wind and thunder in Su Yi''s body, and it seemed like mountains were colliding in his body.


    The strength and spirit of his body, like a flood that burst a dyke, all rushed towards the spleen furnace at this moment.


    Boom!


    This moment realizes a Dzogchen cycle.


    Shhh!


    Save the earth and spirit!


    At this point, Su Yixiu has been brave and diligent, and with a long drive, he has easily broken the last barrier and stepped into the fifth level of the master!


    Crash!


    The breath of his body is like a rising tide, rising and rising.


    The blue yimu spiritual dao light, the white gengjin spiritual dao light, the black nonshui spiritual dao light, and the red Cing fire spiritual dao light also rose together, and came to a distance of 800 meters high , which echoes with the light of the yellow earth-defense spirit.


    The five aggregates are like the unity of the five elements, forming a perfect circle!


    "The spiritual Daoguang of thousands of feet high, this has never been achieved in the past and present in the Great Wilderness Kyushu..."


    Su Yi felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    In the beginning, he trained his young apprentice Qingtang to practice cultivation, and with Qingtang''s talent that was enough to amaze the heavens, he finally only tempered the "five-foot-high spirit" in the furnace environment.


    And in this life, I have created an unprecedented achievement in this realm, a miracle that can be called the first of its kind in history!


    At this moment, in Su Yi''s mind, an obscure sword chanting sounded.


    The Nine Prisons Sword with nine layers of divine chains wrapped around the sword body trembled slightly, and a strange and mysterious power poured into Su Yi''s body.


    This micro


    The wonderful and miraculous changes were fully perceived by Su Yi.


    Suddenly, he clearly felt that his avenues, which had already transformed to the fifth level of the Grand Master, had also undergone amazing changes.


    As clear as jade, as misty and hazy as chaos~


    Show the divine!


    Su Yi was also surprised by such wonderful and incredible changes.


    Originally, the five aggregates of spiritual light tempered by his own Taoism, placed in the wild Kyushu land, can also be called the world''s unique, unique in ancient and modern.


    But with the emergence of the strange resonance force generated by the Nine Prisons Sword, the "Five Aggregates of Spiritual Light" has truly achieved a complete integration!


    With the experience of Su Yi''s previous life, he had never heard of such changes!


    Afterwards, Su Yi realized that the real energy in his body also turned into an ethereal and clear color at this moment.


    It may seem ethereal and hazy, but in fact, the power is condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, majestic and immeasurable, and the breath is like chaos!


    That transformation is undoubtedly amazing.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that everything changed quietly.


    The rumbling sound of the qi machine on Su Yi also fell silent.


    "As expected, when I achieve the ultimate breakthrough in Taoism, it can attract the resonance of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, so that the foundation of the avenue I built when I broke through the realm gained a kind of The ultimate sublimation!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were as bright as stars, the corners of his lips curved slightly, and he felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    This is an indescribable sense of achievement, which makes people happy and wonderful.


    Compared to this, those pleasures in the world are dull and boring.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s spiritual sense spread, and in a flash, it covered the entire Songfeng Courtyard.


    ��


    Everything seems to be right in front of you.


    In the other wing, Fang Yuan was sleeping soundly, and Su Yi could see the changes in his body''s aura and the airflow brought by his breathing.


    It wasn''t until his spiritual sense reached 200 feet that Su Yi felt a little tired.


    Putting away his spiritual thoughts, Su Yi picked it up with his fingertips.


    Shout!


    A wisp of clear sword energy swept out, illuminating the room.


    Staring at the sword energy for a moment, Su Yi secretly said: "Compared to the fourth level of the Grandmaster, the sword energy I control now is more than twice as powerful, and the power is also worlds apart. can''t be compared."


    "With the power of sword energy, you can kill a character like You Tianhong in the inedia state without having to use the Xuanwu sword at all!"


    This is the fifth level of the master, after the accumulation of the first four levels, and finally realize the earth-shaking changes in this level.


    Not only the cultivation base, but also the soul, physique and Dao background, all have been transformed to the extreme!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi''s combat power is naturally far from being comparable to before.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out the ancient sword of silver snow.


    The top level of Yuan Dao''s spirit soldiers.


    However, a strand of Chilong spirit sealed in this sword has been swallowed by the Netherflame Demon Sparrow, which has greatly reduced the power of this sword.


    Of course, even so, this sword is still a rare treasure, enough to make any terrestrial **** covet.


    But at this moment, Su Yi saw a wisp of clear sword energy wielding his fingertips, and he slashed nine times in an instant.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The ancient sword of silver snow broke inch by inch, and the sound was crisp.


    Under Su Yi''s clear sword energy, this ancient treasure was like an ordinary weapon, and it was cut off easily!


    Su Yi did not show any pain in the flesh, but instead showed a hint of satisfaction.


    He took out the Xuanwu sword, used the fragments of the silver snow ancient sword as the spiritual material, and "fed" the Xuanwu sword to enhance the power of the Xuanwu sword.


    If you don''t improve the quality of this sword as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be difficult to match the new power he has now...


    "


    "And now, I have tempered the spirit of the five aggregates, the five elements are one, enough to use the sword to kill the enemy, and interpret the power of the ''big five elements town sword''."


    "The power of the soul can cultivate the ''Yi Qi Slaughtering God''..."


    Su Yi thought.


    Grandmaster''s five-fold cultivation level has given him the opportunity to perform some unique skills that he could not perform before.


    After screening by Su Yi, he finally selected "Zhongxing Sword Finger", "Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword" and "One Qi Killing God" as the training object.


    Like the "Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword", it is a sword art created by Su Yi''s previous life, and it is listed in the "Thirty-Three Classics of the Great Wilderness Swordsmanship".


    This is an inheritance of kendo-derived killing formation. It has both offense and defense, and it complements each other with the use of the Dajuzai sword.


    "Yi Qi Slaughtering the Gods" is a unique skill of the soul cultivation line, which is specially aimed at the power of spiritual sense.


    As for the "Zhongxing Sword Finger", it is a part of the inheritance of the magic door body repair line.


    These are the three kinds of unique skills that Grandmaster Su Yina can control and perform at the fifth level of cultivation.


    In the next period of time, Su Yi lived in a simple and simple way, and almost all his attention was devoted to refining his cultivation and martial arts.


    With Fang Yuan there, there is no need for Su Yi to worry about three meals a day.


    It''s the first of May.


    It has been ten days since the end of the First Battle of Jiuji Mountain.


    In the past ten days, nothing major happened in Yujing City, it was extremely calm.


    The major forces entrenched in the Jade Capital City are all very clear that this is a kind of quietness when a storm is coming.


    Everyone knows that a father-son struggle between Su Yi and Su Hongli will be staged soon!


    "In three days, it will be the fourth day of the fifth lunar month. The father and son of the Su family, whether it is Su Hongli or Su Yi, can really hold their breath..."


    In the palace, Zhou Huang was so emotional.

 v2 Chapter 332： The Origin of Concubine Ye Yu

    It is also in the early morning of the first day of May.


    Su Hongli got a secret report��


    Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, left Tianqing Mountain and came to Jade Capital City.


    Seeing this secret report, Su Hongli was silent for a long time before he snorted coldly and said to himself: "After all these years of forbearance and dormancy, you Ge Changling can''t help but want to join in?"


    ��


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Not long after, Fang Yuan came in a hurry and reported to Su Yizhen who was having breakfast: "Sir, Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, is here to meet."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Please come in."


    Not long after, Fang Yuan walked in with an old man in an old cloth robe.


    It is Ge Changling!


    A legendary figure who has been famous for a long time as early as 30 years ago.


    "The old man, Ge Changling, has seen fellow Daoist Su."


    The old man clasped his fists and greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Aren''t you here for the pure yang fire peach that I picked up?"


    Ge Changling laughed dumbly, and said, "It turns out that fellow Daoist still remembers this trivial matter, but the old man was a little surprised."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "However, this old man is not here for this matter."


    Su Yi pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Please sit."


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan went to make tea.


    Until Ge Changling was seated, Su Yi thought about it and said, "Before we talk about things, there is one thing I want to ask fellow Daoists for advice."


    Ge Changling was stunned for a moment, and said, "Please speak bluntly."


    Su Yi asked: "I heard that you entered the depths of Qingteng Mountain and took away a stone tablet with a mysterious prophecy. I wonder if this stone tablet is still in your hands?"


    Ge Changling nodded, "This monument was sealed in Tianqing Mountain by the old man. If you want to observe this monument, you can go to Tianqing Mountain to find me at any time."


    Su Yi said: "Then I would like to thank Daoist friends in advance. When I solve the matter of the Su family, I will visit your place."


    Ge Changling smiled and asked suddenly, "Dare to ask fellow Daoist Su, how do you view other worlds, and how do you view monks from other worlds?"


    Su Yi said: "If you are asking about the world outside the Cangqing Continent, then I really know very little. As for those otherworldly cultivators... they are only friends and enemies, so I don''t have any opinions."


    The answer made Ge Changling stunned, and he thought: "Can this old man understand that fellow Taoists have no prejudice against otherworldly cultivators?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "This question is very important?"


    Ge Changling took a deep breath and said: "Three days later, fellow Daoist will go to Su''s house, but fellow Daoist, I am afraid there are still many doubts about the death of your mother Ye Yufei? This kind of thing, Su Hongli is afraid that it is not possible to tell you. Therefore, the old man thought about it again and again and felt that it was necessary to come here."


    Su Yi was surprised, his eyes fixed on Ge Changling, and he said after a while, "I would like to hear more about it."


    Ge Changling sighed softly and said, "I don''t know why Su Hongli treats your mother like that, but there are some things I can tell you."


    "Su Hongli has a ''Little Huntian Plate'' in his hand, which can be deduced


    The truth and secrets contained in many strange breaths are extremely mysterious. "


    "And the old man also has a secret treasure in his hands, called ''Stealing the Sky Umbrella'', which can be saved when faced with a fatal threat."


    "The two of us are well prepared. After arriving at the Dark Luo Yao Mountain, there were no surprises along the way, and no accident happened."


    "It wasn''t until I reached the depths of the Dark Luo Yao Mountain that I began to encounter some very strange and terrifying things. A strange black divine light rose into the sky and turned into a terrifying scene like Sen Luo''s hell. After Su Hongli deduced it with the ''Little Huntian Pan'', the two of us knew that it was the ''Auroral Aurora''!"


    "Afterwards, we followed the direction of the dark Luo aurora and came to a mysterious underground abyss, where it can be described as a step-by-step killing, if it weren''t for the stealing umbrella in my hand, the two of us would I don''t know how many times people will die early."


    Speaking of this, Ge Changling''s eyes were filled with deep fear and fear, as if so many years had passed, thinking of the dangers he experienced in those years, he felt fear in his heart.


    Su Yi did not expect that when Su Hongli entered the Dark Luo Yao Mountain, he would go with Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    Seeing that Ge Changling had stabilized his mind, he continued: "Until we reached the bottom of the underground abyss, we saw a blood-colored vortex with a range of hundreds of feet, and a blood-colored vortex distributed under the blood-colored vortex. Jiuzhang Sword Tomb."


    The blood vortex is easy to understand, and it must be a space barrier.


    But the "Jiuzhang Sword Tomb" made Su Yi a little curious and couldn''t help but ask, "Can you tell me more about this sword tomb?"


    Ge Changling nodded and said: "This sword mound has a nine-zhang area, the whole body is made of mysterious black jade, and the surface is covered with a strange and dense rune pattern. The cultivation base at that time could not be understood at all, those array diagrams were too mysterious, they were changing all the time, and they could not be imitated at all.��


    "The rune pattern that changes all the time? If you say that, when you arrived there, the large formation on the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb was actually in a state of operation, which was extremely dangerous. "


    Su Yi makes an inference.


    Ge Changling''s eyes flashed a different color, and said: "Yes, but at that time, both of us were attracted by the nine ancient swords sealed on the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb. The style, breath, and color of the swords are completely different."


    "Some swords..."


    "In short, the nine ancient swords are all unparalleled treasures. Su Hongli and I are both ecstatic, thinking that this is a once-in-a-lifetime great fortune."


    "Su Hongli used the ''Little Huntian Pan'' to break the formation immediately, and I was holding the Heaven Stealing Umbrella to protect him."


    "It took a full month to deduce, and finally the two of us could see a line of ''life'' from the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb, but when Su Hongli started, an accident happened."


    "In the sword tomb, a terrifying murderous aura escaped, causing the nine ancient swords to resonate, and immediately attacked Su Hongli and me."


    "At that time, I didn''t even have time to react, let alone defuse the crisis by stealing an umbrella."


    "At that moment of extreme crisis, in the **** whirlpool, a very powerful fluctuation of power appeared, turning into a blood-colored rainbow, forcibly suppressing the nine ancient swords ."


    "Su Hongli and I are dead


    Escaped, broke out in cold sweat, and at this moment, we saw a woman walking in the **** whirlpool..."


    Ge Changling''s eyes flashed in a trance, "She is so beautiful, surrounded by light, like a fairy."


    Speaking of this, his expression became complicated, he looked at Su Yi, and said, "You may have guessed that the woman is your mother, Concubine Ye Yu."


    Su Yi nodded, his expression was as dull as before, but his heart was quite uneasy.


    This is amazing news!


    His mother, Ye Yufei, came from another world!


    In addition, according to Ge Changling, when Ye Yufei came across the space barrier, she did not use the "cocoon" method to seize the house!


    There is only one possibility��


    At that time, Concubine Ye Yu probably had a treasure that could resist the power of the space barrier, or she had displayed some kind of shocking magical power related to the way of space!


    Ge Changling continued: "After your mother appeared, warn us that there is a peerless fierce sword sealed in the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb, and it is not at all that characters like Su Hongli and I can interfere."


    "It was also at that time that we realized that it was your mother who saved our lives before."


    "Su Hongli was unwilling to leave here, so your mother comforted him and gave him a secret cultivation method, saying that practicing with this secret method is enough to allow him to embark on the true path of cultivation."


    "What I didn''t expect was that, as if seeing the envy in my heart, your mother also gave me a secret practice method."


    Ge Changling sighed, "I still can''t imagine what happened back then, how could there be such a kind and beautiful person like your mother in the world."


    "No, she is like a fairy, people admire from the heart, in front of her, I am like a devout believer, I dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy."


    "It was also after that meeting that your mother left Anluo Yaoshan with us. In the following days, we traveled the world, and your mother often gave me and Su Hongli''s practice. "


    "But I didn''t expect..."


    Ge Changling''s expression changed, "A few years later, Su Hongli captured your mother''s heart, and the two of them soon got together..."


    There is a deep sense of loss and depression in the voice.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and interrupted: "There''s no need to say that."


    Ge Changling immediately sobered up from his recollection and said a little ashamed: "Sorry, the old man lost his temper."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You can only talk about my mother''s victimization."


    Ge Changling nodded and said, "Not long after your father deposed your mother, I was furious when I heard the news. I broke into the Su''s house as soon as possible, and I wanted to understand."


    "It was also at that time that I was keenly aware that Su Hongli had changed. He lost the humble and gentle nature he used to have, and became ruthless."


    "He told me that it was your mother who killed him like that, saying that your mother was from another world after all, and that he had hidden evil intentions. If it wasn''t for the past, he would have killed your mother instead of just being imprisoned in a cold palace."


    Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, and said, "What about you, what do you think of this?"


    Ge Changling''s expression was uncertain, with hatred and anger that could not be relieved, "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    "Not to mention that your mother was at the bottom of the abyss of the Dark Luo Yao Mountain and saved the lives of me and Su Hongli, but with her kind nature, how could she possibly harm him Su Hongli?"


    After all, he must be angry, and if he does not hide the resentment that has been accumulated in his heart for many years, his face becomes gloomy and terrible.

 v2 Chapter 333： Why do you have to cut the block for a reason

    Su Yi quietly looked at Ge Changling who was angry and out of control.


    It wasn''t until the other party gradually calmed down that he said, "Anger can''t solve the problem."


    Ge Changling was silent for a moment, then said: "I clearly remember that when I was practicing with your mother, I accidentally said something."


    " She said that she has a very strange and terrifying magic treasure on her body, and if she becomes less like her in the future, it is very likely that this magic treasure has occupied her soul and body. "


    "She said, if such a thing happens, let Su Hongli and I do everything possible to kill her."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, a treasure that is very likely to invade the soul and body of the master?


    If this is the case, this treasure is evil!


    I saw Ge Changling continue: "At that time, Su Hongli was still curious and wanted to see what that magic treasure looked like, but your mother did not agree, and even rarely got angry about it, and warned Su Hongli , don''t miss this treasure, otherwise, it will definitely hurt him."


    Ge Changling laughed at herself and said, "To be honest, I was very curious at the time, and seeing that your mother was angry, I didn''t dare to have such thoughts anymore."


    "But now it seems that the reason for the great change in Su Hongli''s temperament is most likely related to this magic treasure!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared on his lips, "My mother herself must be very aware of how dangerous this treasure is, even if she and Su Hongli become husband and wife, it is destined to be impossible to give it to her. Su Hongli."


    "In other words, Su Hongli was most likely greedy and used some shady means to get access to this treasure from my mother, so that an accident happened."


    Ge Changling nodded and said, "I think so too, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Although Su Hongli''s temperament has changed greatly, he doesn''t seem to have suffered any changes. He still retains his own memory and wisdom. It doesn''t look like his soul and body have been invaded."


    Ge Changling frowned and said, "Also, since he deposed your mother, he has no longer paid attention to worldly affairs. He has been living in seclusion in the Su family for all these years, and he has not shown many abnormal behaviors."


    Su Yi said: "You suspect that although his temperament has changed greatly, he has not been invaded by that magic treasure, his soul and body? Even... It is very likely that he also controlled that magic treasure?"


    Ge Changling said: "Yes, since your mother can control this magic treasure, with Su Hongli''s means, she may be able to do this."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with memories.


    He clearly remembered that before the age of three, Su Hongli and his mother Ye Yufei had an excellent relationship.


    But on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month of that year, Su Hongli suddenly ordered to depose Concubine Ye Yu and imprison her in the cold palace. Before the incident, there was no warning at all.


    And now it seems that Su Hongli most likely stole the extremely dangerous magic treasure from his mother Ye Yufei when he was three years old!


    As for why he hated his mother, perhaps as Ge Changling said, Su Hongli thought that his mother had hidden evil intentions and almost harmed him?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was too lazy to think about it.


    No matter what, something must have happened to Su Hongli!


    Even if she doesn''t know the truth, Su Yi will never let Su Hongli go.


    What''s more, Su Yi, who has the memory of his past life, has no psychological burden to clean up his father in this life.


    Even if he eventually bears the infamy of "father murder", he will not care about the score


    Mills.


    "My mother taught you the method of cultivation, can you let me see it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ge Changling said: "The old man expected that fellow Daoists would be interested in this, and he has already engraved a secret cultivation technique and two secret techniques from your mother''s study on the jade talisman, please Daoist friend."


    Speaking, he took out a jade talisman from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi penetrated into it with divine sense.


    The engraved practice secret method is called "Xuanming Baoyuan Jue", a kind of inheritance related to Taoism.


    For Su Yi, this kind of cultivation technique is not very top-notch, but if it is placed on this Cangqing Continent, it can be regarded as an extremely powerful inheritance.


    Su Yi asked: "When you met my mother, you were already in the realm of the innate martial arts?"


    Ge Changling nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi said: "No wonder, when she taught you this method, she told you that within ten years, you must not try to attack the land of the gods, right?"


    Ge Changling''s eyebrows showed surprise, and nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi looked at the two secret techniques recorded in the jade talisman, one called "Liuyun Guiyuan Jin", and the other called "Five Great Transformation Heavenly Sword".


    It is obviously a secret technique that complements the "Xuan Ming Bao Yuan Jue", which is extremely good.


    Seeing this, Su Yi returned the jade talisman to Ge Changling and said, "It can be seen that my mother really treated you as friends back then."


    The words were insipid, but it made Ge Changling look complicated, showing shame: "Yes, your mother is not only a friend to me, but also an old guide on the road, teach me magic, Give me advice, never hide anything. But����


    "After her suffering, I was unable to avenge her. Over the years, I have been feeling guilty. Every time I think about it, I can''t sleep or eat."


    After saying that, he let out a long sigh, his demeanor was desolate, and he lost his mind.


    Su Yi didn''t say much about this.


    Not long after, Ge Changling calmed down and said, "After three days, if you lose, I will try my best to help you survive."


    After saying that, he got up and left.


    Until he walked out of the Songfeng Courtyard, Ge Changling remembered something and said: "By the way, there is one more thing, a few years ago, I once again went to the bottom of the abyss deep in the An Luo Yao Mountain, It turned out that the nine-zhang sword mound no longer exists."


    "Your mother said back then that there was a peerless fierce sword sealed in the sword tomb. I suspect that the one who took this sword was most likely Su Hongli."


    "Fellow Daoist, you have to be careful."


    The voice is still echoing, Ge Changling has drifted away.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was lying on a rattan chair, his expression as plain as ever.


    Ge Changling''s visit this time solved many of his doubts.


    But Ge Changling probably doesn''t know, even if he doesn''t know these reasons, he will never show any mercy towards Su Hongli.


    "Fang Yuan."


    Su Yi spoke.


    "What is your order?"


    Fang Yuan came in a hurry.


    "Go and buy a bowl of noodles, plain, clear soup with little water, no seasoning."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment. Although he was puzzled, he still led the way.


    Not long after, Fang Yuan came back with a bowl of hot plain noodles.


    "Go get busy."


    Su Yi sat up from the rattan chair, picked up the tableware and opened the


    Begin to eat.


    The taste was very bland, and even a little hard to swallow for Su Yi, who was used to eating delicious food.


    But at this time, he eats very seriously.


    On the second day of the second month of February when she was four years old, in that dark and damp room, the woman made a bowl of longevity noodles for herself.


    The woman was scrawny and seriously ill, like a beast trapped in a cage, lingering in darkness and pain.


    It''s so pitiful.


    For Su Yi, the origin of this woman and her background are no longer important.


    Finished a bowl of noodles.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, gently rubbing the armrests of the rattan chair, as tranquil as before.


    He''s been waiting for years.


    Don''t worry, wait another three days.


    ��


    This evening.


    Su Hongli, who was fishing by the lake, suddenly asked, "The wicked man has never left Songfeng Courtyard since he killed You Tianhong?"


    "No."


    The figure of the Taoist robed old man appeared quietly and said softly, "Fellow Taoist, Ge Changling should have already told Su Yi some things from that year."


    Su Hongli said with an indifferent expression: "I expected this to happen, it''s not surprising, but it''s a little surprising that this villain was able to keep his composure after learning about some things back then. "


    Speaking, he smiled and commanded: "Brother Dao, do one thing."


    ��


    The night was hazy.


    Mu Xi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others are feasting in the "Luoying Building" in Jade Capital City.


    "I have inquired about the news that on the third night of the third day of May, the Dazhou Royal Family will dispatch the Shadow Dragon Guard to block off the ten-mile radius of the city centered on the Su family."


    Mu Xi said while drinking: "After all, you all know that if Su Yi and the Su family go to war, once the aftermath of the battle spreads, I don''t know how many streets and alleys and houses in Yujing City will be destroyed. It is the wisest decision to evacuate irrelevant people in advance."


    Pu Yi said with emotion: "Now this Jade Capital, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at this upcoming turmoil, it is said that recently, there are many powerful people from all directions Come, there are some giants of Wei and Qin among them."


    "For example, the ''Master Yunlang'' of the Daqin Donghua Sword Sect, who is known as the first in combat power, and Jin Ruolan, the third elder of the Jin family of the first clan of the Wei Dynasty, were all a few days ago. We have arrived at the Jade Capital City."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that until now, no one knows how many tyrannical people have gathered in this Jade Capital City."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone��s hearts were also churning.


    Since Su Yi beheaded You Tianhong on the Jiuji Mountain on April 20th, the news has caused a sensation all over the world, and it has spread throughout the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Daqin and Dawei in the shortest time, causing people not to know. How much turmoil.


    Up to now, as the fourth day of May is approaching, the world''s eyes are focused on the upcoming feud between Su Yi and the Su family.


    So much so that the Jade Capital City in the recent period is also surging with undercurrents, and there is a tendency for wind and rain to come.


    It was late at night when Mu Xi and his party walked out of the restaurant until the banquet was over.


    As they were about to leave, a thin old man in a Taoist robe, with a bun in his head, and a whisk in his hand, came across a street in the distance.


    The old man in Taoist robe swept away Mu Xi and the others, showing a warm smile like a spring breeze, and said with a slight bow:


    "Pindao is here as ordered, please bow your knees and kneel here."


    ��


    ps: I will strive for more tomorrow, if possible, I will try to make up for 5 more~

 v2 Chapter 334： pointed at

    The night was dark and there were not many people on the streets.


    The palace lanterns hanging in front of Luoying Building cast a mottled floating shadow.


    Not far away, the old man in Taoist robe stood with a smile, his tone was gentle and polite.


    "You go first."


    Mu Xi took a deep breath, ready to go.


    But the old man in the robe smiled and said, "Since the poor Dao is here, how can you possibly escape?"


    Speaking, his right hand protruded from his sleeve robe and pressed lightly in the void.


    Boom!


    In the void, a large black hand condensed, with a range of about ten feet, and came to the top of Lu Changfeng, who was more than ten feet away.


    Lu Changfeng is the elder of Kongtong Academy and a figure of the innate martial arts.


    .


    "Although the poor man doesn''t want to brag, he has to say that just forcing you to kneel is no different from finding something in a bag."


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled warmly.


    Just that smile made Mu Xi and others shudder.


    "Go!"


    Mu Xi took the first shot, waved the bronze halberd, and rushed out.


    His current cultivation is only a line away from the land of the gods, and he has practiced the secret technique taught by Su Yi.


    But the old man in the Taoist robe shook his head slightly and said, "King Zhenyue, how could you be such a smart person doing such a thing beyond your control."


    When he spoke, he flicked his fingers.


    Shout!


    In the void, a black rainbow-like sword energy shot out from Lin Shuming''s fingers, like a flying sword.


    Jianhong circled in the air and shot at Mu Xi. The fierce sword glow, even if they were more than ten feet apart, everyone felt the pain of their skin being cut.


    Boom!


    But in just an instant, his whole body was smashed and flew out, the bronze halberd flew away, and a painful groan came from his lips, and he fell several feet away.


    A look of astonishment appeared on her face.


    How can this old thing be so powerful! ?


    Seeing this, Puyi and the others felt chills all over their bodies, and with a single finger, they severely injured Muxi, the king of Zhenyue. How terrible is this?


    "You King Zhenyue is also the first-rate young wizard in the world, but now he has been reduced to that Su Yi''s side as a dog. It''s really sad."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed.


    While speaking, he double-tap.


    Boom! boom!


    Two large black hands condensed in the void and pressed on Puyi and Jiang Tanyun respectively.


    The most astonishing thing is that the old man in Taoist robe has a good grasp of strength. After pressing the two to kneel, he did not hurt the other.


    Because, he was here to humiliate the other party.


    If you really want to kill the enemy, you can kill Mu Xi and others with a snap of your fingers.


    Too strong!


    "King Zhenyue, do you kneel by yourself, or do you want to let Pindao kneel for you?"


    The old man in Taoist robe looked at Mu Xi with a warm expression.


    "I promise, it''s death


    I will not kneel today! "


    Mu Xi wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and got up.


    "Really?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled slightly, raised his hand and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    A **** hand pressed down.


    "On!"


    Boom!


    The **** hands down.


    Mu Xi''s figure shook violently, and the ground under his feet could not bear the force, collapsed and burst, and the gravel flew.


    Surprisingly, Mu Xi temporarily blocked such a terrifying pressure!


    The old man in Taoist robe was not surprised, and said: "I didn''t see that, King Zhenyue, your cultivation path has far surpassed the mundane martial artist, and you can be called a real cultivator. It''s a pity... After all, it is the man''s arm that stops the car."


    He shook his head.


    Boom!


    The **** hand glowed and suppressed it fiercely.


    At that time, Mu Xi''s figure was like a wooden stake, and was severely pressed into the ground. He was bleeding from seven orifices, and his muscles and bones made an overwhelmed rubbing and squeezing sound, and fine cracks appeared in the skin of his whole body. , with dark red blood leaching.


    Everyone could see that Mu Xi was holding on, and would rather be injured than kneel in the most humiliating way.


    Who is that old man in Taoist robe, how can he be so scary?


    Boom!


    In the end, although Mu Xi completely neutralized the power of the **** hand, his whole body was embedded in the ground, leaving only his head above the ground.


    A hoarse, angry voice resounded through the night sky.


    Speaking, his sleeves are bulging, and he is about to start again.


    At this point��


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded in the distance.


    In an instant, a man dressed in sackcloth and wearing an Eguanbo belt came with a sword, and his sleeves were graceful, like a fairy.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you think it will hurt your face with your daoism?"


    The eyes of the man in linen are bright, like a pair of dazzling stars, locked on the old man in Taoist robe.


    "Master Yunlang?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was a little surprised, and the opponent was the supreme elder Fu Yunlang, who was known as the first in combat power of the Daqin Donghua Sword Sect, and had the reputation of "Master Yunlang".


    The big people who were watching from a distance also made a commotion, and obviously recognized the identity of the person who came.


    "Forget it, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and I don''t care about this generation of ants."


    The old man in Taoist robe said and turned away.


    In the distance, his warm voice like a spring breeze came:


    "Tell Su Yi, today''s matter is to seek justice for the fourth lady of the Su family and Master Su Bo Ning, if he refuses to accept it, he doesn''t have to wait until the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, he can come to the Yujing City Su tonight Home, the poor road will accompany him to the end."


    The voice is still reverberating, and others have turned into a streamer and disappeared into the vast night.


    Everyone present looked at each other in amazement.


    It was also at this time that they realized that the old man in the Taoist robe came here, but the spear was directed at Su Yi!


    "Who is this person, to act like this..."


    Master Yun Lang''s expression was slightly solemn.


    He is also a peak-level existence in the inedia realm, and he is stronger than You Tianhong, who fell into the hands of Su Yi.


    The old man in the robe made him feel great pressure!


    "Young Master Mu, are you all right?"


    At this time, a slender and slender figure came hurriedly from a distance, and the outline of the facial features was as exquisite as a knife and axe.


    It is Lan Su.


    Master Yun Lang is her mentor.


    She helped Mu Xi up immediately, her pretty face full of worry, "Where is Young Master Su? I''ll take you to see him."


    Mu Xi said bitterly, "I have no face to see Brother Su."


    "What time is it, and you''re still talking like this, let''s go."


    Lan Suo glared at him and left with Mu Xi and others.


    Tonight, if she and Shizun were not hanging out in the nearby area, they happened to notice the fluctuation of this battle, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In addition, the old man in the robe was obviously here for Su Yi this time. Naturally, the sooner Su Yi knows about these things, the better.


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    Su Yi was drinking alone in the wicker chair in the courtyard.


    On one side, Qingwan lowered her head and peeled the melon seeds, and on the small white porcelain plate beside her, there was a thick layer of melon seeds.


    The moonlight shines, and the radiance is overflowing, and it is quiet and pleasant.


    Occasionally, Su Yi raised his hand and squeezed a handful of melon seeds, and ate it with the moonlight and wine, which was quite pleasant.


    Qing Wan occasionally sneaks a glance at Su Yi with big watery eyes, and hurries down her head like a thief.


    Su Yi didn''t notice her little movements, she just pretended not to know.


    After all, the girl is beautiful and charming, charming and cute, and the look of sneaking glances is also very pleasing to the eye.


    Su Yi never thought that Su Hongli would play such a game.


    "Is this out of breath? Or is it trying to provoke myself and use this as an opportunity to make myself desperate to kill Su''s house?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Young Master Su, what should I do about this?"


    Lan Suo asked.


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "On the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, I will cut off the head of that old man with my own hands to help King Zhenyue and the others wash away the shame they suffered tonight."


    "You...are not angry at all now?"


    Lan Suo was very puzzled. From Su Yi, he did not see any sign of anger.


    "Girl, you are angry at this time, isn''t it right in your opponent''s arms?"


    Master Yunlang stepped forward, greeted Su Yi and said, "Donghua Sword Sect Fu Yunlang, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Lan Suo also hurriedly said, "Young Master Su, this is my master. Tonight''s matter, it was the master who acted in time to let the old guy retreat."


    Su Yi did not sit in the rattan chair anymore, stood up, nodded and said, "Thank you for tonight''s matter, friend, for your righteous action, I, Su, will repay in the future."


    Master Yunlang smiled and waved his hand: "Fu heard earlier that Young Master had shot and saved Lan Suo''s life. If he said that he should repay, he should also repay Daoist friends."


    Su Yi did not bother about this issue, looked at Mu Xi and the others, and instructed: "From today, you all stay with me."


    Mu Xi and others agreed.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo stayed for a while, then left.


    Tonight.


    The news that the old man in Taoist robe forced Wang Muxi of Zhenyue and others to kneel in front of Luoying Building, and pointed the finger at Su Yi and left, also spread all over the Yujing City, causing a great sensation.


    ��


    ps: Second update at 12 o''clock.

 v2 Chapter 335： All eyes are on me, I am at peace

    Late night, the palace.


    Zhou Huang was also disturbed, and said: "Since ten years ago, the old Taoist appeared out of thin air, accompanying Su Hongli, no one knows his name, origin, never thought, now He made such a big noise late at night."


    With just a few clicks of your fingers, you can force King Zhenyue and others to kneel down without any effort. This strength is terrifying.


    In the hall, Hong Canshang said: "Your Majesty, I told you earlier that this person is extremely dangerous, far from being comparable to ordinary land gods. Tonight''s events have also verified this."


    After a pause, he continued: "Fu Yunlang, the Supreme Elder of Donghua Sword Sect, is one of the three most powerful swordsmen in Daqin, but even if he appeared tonight, he did not act rashly. From this, we can see how terrifying the strength of that old man is."


    Zhou Huang frowned and said, "Could this be Su Hongli''s trump card?"


    Hong Canshang shook his head: "If it was a trump card, how could it be exposed tonight, not to mention, this old Tao obviously obeys Su Hongli, which means that the really scary one is Su Hongli!"


    Zhou Huang took a deep breath and said: "Ten years ago, it was when Su Hongli began to live in seclusion, but this old man suddenly appeared, then in the past ten years, Su Hongli''s cultivation base should be How powerful is it?"


    The voice is solemn.


    Hong Canshang was silent for a moment, and this time he said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the answer will be revealed soon."


    ��


    "What is the holy place of the old way?"


    In the Jade Capital City tonight, I don��t know how many big people are thinking about this issue.


    It was also at this time that people suddenly discovered that there was such a powerful existence beside Su Hongli, which was completely unexpected!


    "Before, I was not optimistic about Su Hongli. After all, Su Yi can kill Tianhong and other great perfection of inedia. How could he not be able to deal with him Su Hongli?"


    "But now it seems that I underestimated Su Hongli!"


    Some older people feel so emotional.


    "If this father and son really confront each other, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    "It must be Su Yi. Recently, the land gods who died in his hands were You Tianhong and Li Changning. , who can fight the enemy?"


    "Not necessarily! Su Hongli has been in retreat for ten years. No one knows how powerful he is now. What''s more, if he is not strong enough, how can he let that mysterious old Taoist be by his side?"


    This is unbelievable.


    "On the fourth day of May, all the truth will be revealed!"


    This night, the big figures in Yujing City are also looking forward to what will happen on the fourth day of May.


    ��


    The third day of May.


    The Great Zhou Royal Family Shadow Dragon Guard was dispatched, and in the ten-mile area centered on the Su family in the Jade Capital City, all the ordinary people who settled in it were emptied.


    Gonzhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    Ning Sijia stood alone by the sea of ??clouds on the top of the mountain, and said softly: "Tomorrow, this showdown is finally going to be staged, but unfortunately, I can''t watch the battle in person..."


    There was a hint of regret on her innocent and beautiful face.


    Afterwards, Ning Siyu looked at the beautiful and refined tea brocade not far away, sitting there in a daze, her beautiful eyes were in a trance, and her mind was very heavy.


    Ning Sijia walked over, smiled and reassured: "Don''t worry, no one in this world can kill your young master."


    Cha Jin snorted, woke up from a daze, and said embarrassingly, "Palace Ning made a joke."


    Ning Siji did not say more.


    Worry because of concern and


    In the depths of her own heart, how can she be truly calm and calm?


    In a bamboo building.


    Wen Lingxue was sitting in front of the Xuan window, supporting her chin with her jade hand, her delicate and beautiful face was quiet, and she said to herself, "Brother Su Yi must be fine..."


    On the other side, Wen Lingzhao was making tea, cold as snow, lonely as ice, but his heart was full of mixed flavors.


    I still remember when he told himself that sooner or later he would go to the Su family in Yujing City to dissolve the marriage by himself.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months, he has disrupted the world and become one of the most dazzling young legends in today''s big week!


    Now, he wants to step into the Su family and end his grievances!


    When Wen Lingzhao remembered all of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, should he blame himself for being blind?


    "Brother, Brother Su will be fine, right?"


    Feng Xiaoran raised her face and looked at her brother Feng Xiaofeng with deep and beautiful eyes.


    "Of course!"


    Feng Xiaofeng answered without hesitation.


    ��


    The fourth day of May.


    It was not yet dawn, and many warriors from all directions set off ahead of schedule, rushing towards the area where the Su family in the Jade Capital City is located.


    There are many practitioners from the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    I am worried that I will go too late and won''t be able to get the best place to watch the game.


    "This battle, I don''t know how many powerful beings have been attracted, can be called a grand event that has attracted worldwide attention and has not happened in the past hundred years."


    Qing Jin Whisper.


    She is by the side of Master Huosong.


    She has been in contact with a lot of news recently, and it also made her clear that the battle that is about to be staged today has already attracted the attention of the cultivation forces of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin!


    However, she still can''t imagine that one of the protagonists of this battle is actually Su Yi...


    I still remember that when we met in Yunhe County two or three months ago, the young man had not yet stepped into the realm of the master.


    But now he has a reputation that shakes the world!


    "I only hope that Mr. Su can win..."


    The frequent visitor said solemnly.


    "Humph!"


    The real Huosong on the side showed a hint of displeasure, "I know that Su Yi is your savior, but don''t forget, this Su Yi is also the enemy of our Qianlong Sword Sect ."


    Frequent passers-by were silent for a while, with a bitter and struggling expression on their faces.


    ��


    "Master, do you think Young Master Su can win this battle?"


    On the way to Su''s house, Lan Suo couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Master Yun Lang thought for a while and said, "There are so many variables in this battle, I''m afraid no one can predict who will lose and who will win."


    Lan Suo was stunned and whispered, "But I''m more optimistic about Su Gongzi."


    Master Yunlang smiled and said: "He saved your life, so you are naturally optimistic about him, but when the war really starts, you must not be impulsive, now this Jade Capital City, crouching tiger Hidden Dragon, there are many strong people, before Su Yi and the Su family have not really decided the winner, remember not to jump out in advance, otherwise, I am afraid that Su Yi will be targeted by those enemies. If so, in the end, we just want to secretly shoot. If you help Su Yi, you will definitely be hindered."


    Lan Suo hummed and said happily, "Master, I knew you wouldn''t stand by!"


    ��


    From the sky.


    You can clearly see that there are many figures coming from all directions in the nearby area centered on the Su Family in the Jade Capital City.


    Dense, like a tidal wave.


    However, those who dare to approach the front are all


    They are the most important people in the world.


    Those master figures can only stand aside.


    "Look, Elder Jihe from Shanglin Temple is here!"


    There were exclamations in the field.


    I saw an old monk dressed in a robe, kind-hearted and kind-hearted, leading many distinguished figures in the Daqin messenger group, marching on the scene mightily.


    Attracts a lot of attention.


    With the appearance of Jihe and others, not long after, the Great Wei Yuelun Sect Grand Elder Yun Zhongqi, dressed in red robes, with white hair and beard, also arrived with the masters of the Great Wei Messenger Group.


    Yun Zhongqi held the Dao Seal in one hand and the whisk in the other, and was extremely powerful. The appearance of their group also caused a commotion in the field.


    In ordinary times, whether it is Jihe or Yun Zhongqi, wherever they go, they are the focus of the audience.


    In the vicinity of today''s Su''s house, there are enough people who are comparable to them, so they are destined to be unable to dominate.


    In the next time, Qianlong Jianzong envoy Merry, Huosong Renren arrived one after another.


    The sea-swallowing king Ge Changling, who has not been seen in the world for many years, came alone.


    When the white-clothed sword-wielding, the picturesque plume king Yue Shichan arrived, she was still at the top of Jiuji Mountain, and she was amazed.


    The arrival of Yun Lang, the supreme elder of Donghua Sword Sect, also caused a sensation in the field.


    That scene made those warriors in the field feel stunned.


    As if living in the myth of the time, the land gods who saw the dragons but not the tails came one after another!


    This is undoubtedly an unprecedented event.


    Dawn broke, and the first ray of morning light cut through the darkness over the Yujing City. Near the place where the Su family occupied the Yujing City, it was already crowded, and the strong gathered!


    In the Su family.


    You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning waited anxiously outside the Qingwu Hospital, both anxious and excited.


    Not far from them, the big figures of the Su family were also waiting there early, and everyone''s mood was very complicated.


    Today, their Su family is the focus of the world''s attention.


    But in the same way, the battle that is about to be staged today is also related to the life and death of their Su family!


    In Qingwu Hospital.


    Su Hongli changed into a black robe, her long hair was tied into a bun, and her straight figure was bathed in the morning light, like a lonely mountain standing majestically between heaven and earth, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    Because of that villain, I had to show my skills a little earlier."


    Immediately, he retracted his gaze and smiled, "Well, let the people in the world see my method, Su Hongli, today."


    Su Hongli put his hands on his back and turned to go outside the Qingwu Courtyard.


    The old man in the Taoist robe followed suit.


    When morning breaks.


    Su Yi washes, cultivates, and eats like before.


    Everything is the same as before, and there is no way that his cultivation life will be affected in any way because he is going to confront the Su family today.


    After all kinds of tribulations, it is like a cool breeze blowing my face.


    The battle is imminent, and I am at peace.


    When Su Yi walked out of Songfeng Courtyard, Fang Yuan was already waiting there in a carriage.


    Su Yi got into the carriage and casually ordered: "After taking me to Su''s house, come back and warm a pot of wine, remember to buy a grilled pomfret."


    Fang Yuan stayed for a while.


    The unusual words, but for some reason, deeply shocked his mind!


    In the silent place, listen to the thunder.


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~

 v2 Chapter 336： Father and Son above the Void

    The morning light is faint, shining on the world.


    But soon, a dark cloud came, covering the sky over the Jade Capital City, making the world dark and dull.


    Crash~~


    It didn''t take long for the rain to pour down and the sky was dark.


    Masters above the Grandmaster can hold up their qi to cover the rain, but most of them do not bring umbrellas and can only be exposed to the rain.


    At this moment, someone saw two people walking out of the magnificent courtyard of the Su family.


    The leader, wearing a black robe, with a bun on his head, looks like thirty or forty years old, his face is like a jade, his gestures are full, and he has the charm of Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.


    Su Hongli!


    In the area near Su''s house, the whispers of the discussion disappeared suddenly, and countless eyes swept over.


    The atmosphere is depressing and silent, only the sound of rain falling echoes between heaven and earth.


    Su Hongli seemed unaware of this.


    He glanced around and said to the old man in the robe behind him: "Brother Dao, you are waiting here."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded, and stood silently in front of the gate of the Su family.


    Although he is extremely low-key, like Master Yunlang, Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and other land gods, he cannot ignore his existence!


    "Why... Su Hongli is still the breath of the innate martial arts?"


    Someone screamed in surprise.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and many people were stunned and unbelievable.


    Having been in seclusion for ten years, Su Hongli never broke through?


    If so, what did he use to fight his son Su Yi?


    Even those terrestrial immortals are also a little surprised.


    In the face of these strange eyes, Su Hongli turned a blind eye, and stood on his own in the rain, his expression was dull and he said nothing.


    Boom~


    In the cloudy sky, thunder roared and rumbled.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance.


    "Su Yi is here!"


    There was an uproar.


    Then I saw that the crowd was far apart, and a young robed boy, holding an umbrella, walked slowly from the rain curtain.


    He has a tall figure, a handsome face, and a pair of eyes that are deep and tranquil.


    It is Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Hongli raised his eyes and looked over, there seemed to be a flash of light in the depths of his eyes, and he shot into the air.


    Su Yi looked at Su Hongli.


    The eyes of the two are very far apart, but they collide like invisible swords.


    Boom!


    There seems to be an invisible crash in the void.


    Around the long crack, the pouring rain splashed open!


    "Mind!"


    Those terrestrial immortals are all gasping for breath.


    It would not be surprising if such powers appeared in such characters.


    But now, when it appears on Su Hongli, who is in the innate Wuzong cultivation base, and Su Yi, who is in the master realm, it is too incredible!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Hongli''s innate Wuzong aura is the most powerful one he has seen since his reincarnation.


    The breath communicates the vitality of heaven and earth, standing at will, the spirit is round and condensed, there is no loophole, it seems ordinary, but in fact it has washed away the lead and returned to the original.


    "It can be said to be extremely dazzling to be able to refine spiritual thoughts in the Xiantian Wuzong realm and place it in the wild Kyushu.


    Character. "


    "It seems that his mother, Ye Yufei, taught him the secret technique back then, allowing him to achieve a real transformation in the realm of the innate martial arts."


    "Unfortunately, these powers are not enough for me."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This Su Hongli may have all kinds of unexpected cards and trump cards, and may hide all kinds of strength.


    But in his previous life, Su Yi had seen countless splendid geniuses, killed an unknown number of peerless enemies that were enough to stun the ages, read the world for 108,000 years, and said that he was invincible in the great wilderness. How many means Su Hongli has, he will be taken down today!


    "A private matter of my Su family, but I never wanted to disturb the world and attract friends from all walks of life to watch the battle."


    In the torrential rain, Su Hongli spoke indifferently, his voice resounding like a bell and a great Lu, resounding through the world.


    "Well, today I, Su Hongli, will let you all be witnesses, here I will kill Su Yi, a rebellious son of a traitor, and clean up the door for the Su family!"


    The words exuded majestic power and reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Hongli stepped forward and rose.


    Every step he took, the void under his feet was like stone steps, supporting him layer by layer.


    What shocked people was that Su Hongli''s aura also skyrocketed with every step he took.


    When you come to a hundred feet above.


    Boom!


    With Su Hongli as the center, the rain curtain exploded.


    Everyone clearly saw that Su Hongli''s aura was like a rainbow, and he rose into the sky, so that the thick dark clouds in the sky were broken through a hole in the range of a zhang.


    When he stretches and stretches, he is in harmony with the whole world, regardless of each other, full of unparalleled Dao rhythm, and his gestures seem to be able to bring infinite power.


    The audience was shocked.


    Even those terrestrial immortals couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw this, and were amazed!


    "My God!"


    "This is horrible too!"


    In the nearby area, I don��t know how many warriors were dumbfounded.


    Before, people still wondered why, after ten years of seclusion, Su Hongli is still the innate martial artist, but now, this doubt has disappeared, and he was shocked by this scene.


    In the eyes of secular warriors, Su Hongli at this moment, with dark clouds over his head and lightning flying, and he who stands by the void, is like a legendary god!


    "As soon as he broke through the realm, his power was beyond imagination... What kind of terrifying avenue does Su Hongli possess, so that he could have such power after breaking through the realm?"


    Shanglin Temple Jihe''s face changed.


    He could see at a glance that although Su Hongli had just broken through the realm, his mighty power was even stronger than that of You Tianhong and other inediah realms!


    This is incredible.


    Yun Zhongqi muttered, his expression solemn.


    Looking at Shangren Yunlang, Shi Fengliu, Huosong Zhenren, these terrestrial gods, they were all lost for a while.


    At this moment, looking at the audience, who would dare to underestimate Su Hongli?


    "It turns out that my father


    This is awesome! "


    In the Su family, Su Bo Ning was shocked, and his face was full of fanaticism.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his mother said that if his father made a move, this week would be almost unmatched.


    "This is natural. Over the years, your father has just been too low-key and disdain to show his power to the world."


    You Qingzhi said proudly.


    At this moment, the whole Su family was full of boiling sounds.


    "Son, come and die!"


    In the void, Su Hongli spoke indifferently, and his voice spread to the world.


    His robes fluttered like a god.


    Shhh!


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    I saw Su Yi put away the oil-paper umbrella, stride in the air, and came to the void, the rain curtain pouring down, before it got close to him, it was swept away by an invisible force.


    "Bad boy?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I promise, I will smash your mouth later."


    He stood by his emptiness, looking at Su Hongli a hundred feet away in the distance, the obsession and hatred that had been suppressed for many years in his heart also spewed out.


    He was not depressed.


    There is no need to suppress, today, I want to kill this obsession!


    Hearing the dialogue between the father and son, the hearts of everyone present were churning.


    Su Hongli looked at Su Yi, not only not annoyed, but chuckled lightly, and said, "You wicked son, do you really think that you can turn the world upside down by inheriting the mantle of ancient power?"


    Paused for a while, and continued: "It is true that you have a solid foundation of the Dao, which can be called unprecedented, and you have the spiritual sense, master the rhythm of the Dao, and use the spiritual Dao light of the royal family. All of them are enough to amaze the real practitioners, and even their kendo attainments are far from comparable to those of the terrestrial gods in the secular world, but����


    Speaking of this, Su Hongli''s eyes were dark and indifferent, "After all, you lose because your cultivation base is too low, and you are in a mundane realm, not a cultivator of Yuandao who truly surpasses the mundane."


    "This is the difference between you and me, just like the difference between heaven and earth."


    When he spoke, Su Hongli''s aura grew steadily, and the surging energy of heaven and earth poured into it, and his body was more like a bottomless pit, so that his cultivation, spirit, and physical strength were all Transforming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just the time he was talking, his cultivation base that had just broken through the realm at least doubled!


    That scene made those terrestrial gods in the field unable to calm down, Su Yi was already enchanting enough, never thought that his father was so defiant!


    "


    Su Yi sneered, "But these are meaningless, and it is not what I am seeking. In today''s final, I will show you how the mortal master realm suppresses people like you. Like a land fairy!"


    Speaking, Su Yi''s aura suddenly surged like the Yangtze River, and his aura went straight to Xiao Han.


    Boom!


    His black hair flutters,


    Under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, his aura became so powerful in the blink of an eye that he was on a par with Su Hongli!


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    The terrestrial immortals in the field are all amazed. Compared with the killing of You Tianhong at the beginning, Su Yi, who has the cultivation of the fifth-level master at this time, is more than powerful!


    Even Su Hongli couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.

 v2 Chapter 337： Thousands of Secret Techniques Broken

    The clouds are rolling and the rain is like a waterfall.


    Su Hongli and Su Yi stood by their emptiness and confronted each other from a distance.


    In the nearby area, everyone''s eyes and minds are attracted by both.


    Although this battle has not really been staged, everyone knows that no matter who wins or loses, this battle is enough to go down in history and shock the world.


    Click!


    A dazzling lightning pierced through the dark clouds and illuminated the world.


    Almost at this moment, Su Hongli moved.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the void and threw a punch.


    There is a Dao rhythm that burns the universe.


    The terrestrial immortals all took a breath.


    Just a few punches, domineering!


    Ordinary warriors in the distance were even more shocked, and their minds were taken away by the power of this punch, like falling into the abyss of despair, trembling.


    Only the old man in the Taoist robe knows that this punch, named "Rong Sun", comes from the [Burning the Eight Desolations of the World]!


    Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    Su Hongli''s power is indeed unexpected, just like this punch, both the power and the power contained in it are extraordinary.


    Only in terms of the Dao rhyme quality, it can be listed as the middle grade of the Xuan-order in the third-order of the earth, the sky, and the Xuanyuan Dao! It far exceeds the Taoist rhyme of "Heavenly Order" mastered by You Tianhong.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who already possesses the Five Aggregates, and realizes the unity of the five elements, such a punch can hardly threaten him.


    Until Su Hongli punched the "melting sun".


    Su Yi picked it up��


    In the rainy sky, there are stars emerging, all of which are misty and hazy, like chaos, arranged in the void.


    At this moment, the whole sky is full of stars!


    The stars are pointing.


    Boom!


    With the stroke of Su Yi''s fingertips, the stars crushed the void one by one, like a swarm of burning comets falling, majestic and terrifying.


    Boom! Bang! Bang!


    The divine radiance swept across.


    In the end, Su Hongli''s punch was ten feet away from Su Yi and dissipated.


    Many land gods, all silent.


    Although they were only one blow, the strength they showed was terrifying.


    Su Hongli''s fist is as strong as the sun, and one punch is enough to kill the land gods.


    But the many stars that Su Yi summoned at random were equally terrifying and boundless, like a starry sky shrouded down.


    And this is just a casual blow when the two of them start a war!


    "Is it blocked?"


    Ye Yufei and Su Bo Ning almost couldn''t believe their eyes, this Su Yi is already so powerful?


    And people like Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others also have their emotions up and down.


    A few blows are more shocking than when Su Yi killed You Tianhong. If this battle really broke out, what kind of shocking scene would it be?


    Su Hongli looked calm, strode in the air, and killed again.


    Su Yi was able to block his blow, which did not surprise him.


    Boom!


    He stretched his body and performed unparalleled boxing in the void.


    All evaporated.


    Visible to the naked eye, the nearby void seems to be burning, and there is a torrent of flames boiling.


    Because of that kind of punch, you can burn mountains and boil seas at every turn!


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips, he no longer hesitated, and stepped forward.


    Shout!


    When the torrent-like fist collided with the dense stars, the sky and the earth seemed to explode, and the flames and stars swept through. The buildings were incinerated and destroyed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought fiercely together, like a pair of gods fighting in the air.


    The characters under the land gods outside the arena have long been shocked, their minds are blank, and their minds are lost.


    In the eyes of those terrestrial gods, such a battle also made them unable to calm down and changed their colors frequently.


    How powerful is Su Hongli, who fights the rhythm of the flames with his fists, interprets the unparalleled secret method, and walks in a single body, even more powerful than the great perfection of inedia such as You Tianhong. environment characters.


    But at this time, he was beaten again and again by Su Yi!


    "Is this the power that Grandmaster realm can have?"


    Similar feelings, as early as the duel between Jiuji Mountain and You Tianhong, I don''t know how many people have expressed it.


    But at this time, seeing Su Yi''s unparalleled power, it is still unbelievable, how can you do this in a mortal world.


    This even subverts the cognition of those land gods!


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, in the battlefield, Su Yi slashed with his palm.


    Su Hongli''s fists like a torrent of lava, how powerful it is, it can be called overwhelming, densely packed, and filled with void.


    Seeing this blow approaching, Su Hongli''s pupils condensed, he snorted coldly, and grabbed his big hand in the void.


    Wow~


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the sun and the moon have no light.


    The battlefield was completely obscured by the fiery haze, rolling and stirring.


    Everyone was stunned, and the audience exclaimed.


    In addition to those terrestrial gods who can still stand in place, everyone else is forced to carry the body protector, but they are still going backwards and have to stay far away!


    Everyone looked in shock.


    I saw that there was not even a trace of rain in the area with the two at the center, forming a vacuum.


    And the void near them, like a collapse, appeared countless cracks that spread and opened, like a huge cobweb of nothingness.


    The top figures like Venerable Yunlang and Jihe were keenly aware that although Su Hongli finally blocked the blow, he was shaken by the shock and retreated three steps!


    "This..."


    These old guys couldn''t help being surprised, Su Hongli was forced back?


    "Su Hongli, can''t you handle this?"


    In the indifferent voice, I saw Su Yi stepping on the void, straight forward, and killed Su Hongli with a fierce and unparalleled momentum.


    Stars appeared one after another, rumbled over the void, controlled by Su Yi, and suppressed them down.


    This is the mystery of the stars.


    "Pride!"


    I saw that his hands formed a seal in the void, and in an instant, a strange seal that looked like a fist but not a fist, like a grip but not a grip condensed and bloomed with golden light.


    The Great Sun Vajra Wheel!


    Great perfection, great wisdom-like charm.


    "Go!"


    Su Hongli drinks.


    At this moment, Su Hongli was like an eminent monk who had descended from the sky, with the power of an angry vajra, to kill Su Yi.


    This scene made Jihe in Shanglin Temple stunned. This Su Hongli actually practiced the Taoist Tibetan Buddhism! ?


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s seal was in the sky, crushing the stars, and blasting towards Su Yi with the momentum of destroying the dead, as if showing the power of invincibility.


    Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, and pressed down with a big hand.


    Boom!


    The Great Sun Vajra Wheel Seal was immediately subjected to terrifying oppression and crushing, and it exploded inch by inch under the vortex of stars, producing a shocking explosion.


    Su Hongli frowned.


    Jiugong Yukong Sword!


    This is another world-shattering secret technique.


    Seeing this, those terrestrial gods couldn''t help but be moved. How many mysterious techniques did Su Hongli master?


    But Su Yi shook his head slightly, with disdain.


    Su Yi squeezed his palms and fingers when he spoke.


    Boom!


    No matter how Su Hongli changes, Su Yi takes care of himself to display the mysteries of the swords of the stars, and breaks all obstacles regardless.


    When the blow falls.


    Su Hongli''s whole body was shaken by the aftermath of Su Yi''s blow, and he had to retreat, quite embarrassed.


    Those terrestrial gods are almost dumbfounded.


    In the beginning, Su Hongli stepped into the land of gods in the blink of an eye, showing how terrifying the power and power.


    But who would have thought that since the start of the war, Su Yi, who faced the Grandmaster Realm, not only did not take any advantage, but there were faint signs of being suppressed!


    This was completely unexpected and shocking.


    ��


    ps: Hmm... The fifth is a bit late, about 10:30 pm.

 v2 Chapter 338： return to its original form

    Su Hongli snorted.


    His figure stretched out, radiating a brilliant golden glow, and the acupuncture points and divine treasures in his body opened, releasing terrifying power fluctuations.


    In that instant, the strength of his whole body was condensed into one, blending with this world.


    Boom!


    His power suddenly rose and surged.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Hongli at this moment is like turning into the master of this world, controlling the Qi of Zhou Xu, and using the power of mountains and rivers.


    That kind of power is much stronger than before!


    Su Hongli waved his sleeves.


    The vitality within a radius of several miles, instantly gathered in his palm, turned into a grand golden light, and blasted towards Su Yi.


    This kind of understatement, the gesture of manipulating the power of heaven and earth, made many people stunned.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi swung a star river and fell.


    Boom!


    There are no words to describe the blow.


    Most of the strong players in the field are speechless.


    Under such a battle, let alone participate, they are not even qualified to watch, many people have to evacuate further, otherwise they will be killed by two people if they are not careful The aftermath of the battle was crushed into powder.


    And those terrestrial gods had to run their cultivation to resolve the aftermath of this battle, and their faces were already shocked.


    In ancient rumors, monks are angry, and they will open up mountains, destroy cities and destroy places, but that''s all!


    Boom!


    Su Hongli shot with one palm.


    Everyone can see that at this moment, Su Hongli began to pull back the situation, showing his power far surpassing the previous one.


    "Tips."


    Su Yi slashed out.


    The stars are arranged one after another, turning into a huge star map, and each star rotates and dances, making this star map also have countless changes.


    The released power rolled over the void, as if to crush everything in front of her.


    Click!


    Su Hongli''s huge palm of ten feet was crushed abruptly and exploded in the void.


    The master of the world!


    Su Yi did not borrow the slightest power, purely relying on his own unparalleled true essence and physical strength.


    "If you borrow the power of heaven and earth, you will be abandoned by this world sooner or later. I thought you, Su Hongli, are very capable. It turns out that you are only a short-sighted person after all."


    Su Yi shook his head as he shot.


    "The monks use heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. This is the difference between ordinary people and heaven and people. How can you deny it with one sentence? Ridiculous!"


    Su Hongli''s eyes were indifferent and cold.


    Boom!


    This is a very wonderful ban.


    Contact, unable to struggle, and eventually imprisoned and suppressed.


    "Break!"


    Su Yi��s black hair is loose, and his blood is rushing.


    Boom! !


    The sky and the earth are drowsy, and the light and rain are bursting.


    In the end, although Su Yi broke through this one hundred zhang prison, his figure flickered slightly, and his whole body was churning with blood.


    A great avenue, like waking up from silence.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hongli rushed forward abruptly, raised his right hand, and burst out a crystal clear golden light.


    "Chop!"


    Su Hongli shot with one palm.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only felt that the vitality of the whole world was manipulated by this palm, and anyone who wanted to be hostile to Su Hongli seemed to be the enemy of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Su Yi was shaken again, and was knocked back by this palm.


    This scene made Mu Xi, Puyi, Lan Suo and others suddenly change their faces, and their hearts were suspended.


    The field was already sensational at this time.


    Who can not see that Su Hongli has the upper hand?


    "This is the difference between ordinary people and monks."


    Su Hongli spoke indifferently, he controlled Zhou Xu, like a god, and approached Su Yi again.


    His eyes are like the vast sky, overlooking all living beings. In his eyes, Su Yi is just like an ant.


    "Really."


    Su Yi stopped and sneered, "Then I want to see, without the power of the world, what are you?"


    After he finished speaking, he slowly pulled out a quaint fist.


    Shenhui actually blended into an extremely clear and clear color.


    This is Su Yi''s true power of perfection in this realm.


    At this moment, he was guided by the swords of the stars and displayed it.


    The divine ring formed by the clear five planets seems to be indistinct and hazy, but in fact, the power is condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, majestic and immeasurable, and the breath is like chaos!


    "Go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    As the Five Elements Divine Ring swept away, Su Hongli immediately noticed that his royal use of the power of the heaven and earth was faintly out of control.


    It was as if the power of Zhou Xu was suppressed by Su Yi''s blow, and there were signs of being unable to bear it!


    Su Hongli immediately changed.


    "On!"


    Without hesitation, his blood was boiling, his strength and momentum reached the peak of his life, and he punched out violently.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Seeing that under the suppression of the Five Elements Divine Ring, Su Hongli''s punch exploded like a piece of paper, and then the whole person was shrouded in a torrent of terrifying power.


    Boom!


    As the smoke and dust churned, I saw Su Hongli retreating dozens of feet.


    Afterwards, people were horrified to see that his hair was disheveled and his clothes were shattered. He was obviously injured by this blow, and there were traces of scorch marks on his skin!


    "This..."


    The audience was shocked.


    Su Hongli just got the upper hand


    , but only for a moment, but it was suppressed again, and the body was injured!


    This change makes people almost stunned.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hongli had a gloomy expression on his brows.


    As he breathes, the surging energy of heaven and earth pours into the body, quickly repairing the injury on his body. Immediately afterwards, a palpitating aura emerged from him.


    I have to say that Su Hongli''s use of the vitality of heaven and earth far exceeds that of You Tianhong, and he has reached the point where he can easily handle it.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s view, this is a trail worth noting after all!


    "Go!"


    !


    Boom~~


    Su Hongli''s face sank.


    "On!"


    He drank like thunder and tried his best to challenge him.


    Just for a moment��


    Boom!


    He fell several dozen feet and was almost crushed to the ground from the air. The embarrassing scene caused a burst of exclamations in the field.


    The terrestrial immortals all had their scalps numb.


    With this blow, Su Yi almost exploded the power of the heavens and the earth, which was used by Su Hongli, to an unbelievable level!


    Su Hongli''s face became ugly, and his eyes flashed, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, he no longer had the indifference and calmness he had before.


    "How does it feel to be abandoned by heaven and earth?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he had already shot again, and the stars appeared in the sky.


    In terms of cognition of the emptiness of heaven and earth, he Su Xuanjun is enough to make the emperor of the Great Wild Kyushu bow his head in shame.


    The tricks that Su Hongli was playing at the moment were completely out of control.


    Simply severing the power it borrows is enough to knock it back into shape!


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, I can''t imagine how terrifying this blow is.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only saw the starry sky appearing, crushing the remaining vitality of heaven and earth nearby, and shrouded Su Hongli.


    "Up!"


    Monument of Eight Prison Town!


    This is an extremely powerful defensive secret.


    In an instant, this defense secret technique was completely destroyed and disintegrated.


    Boom!


    As the sky filled with stars, Su Hongli and the void he was in were all overwhelmed by the blazing dazzling light.


    After that, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Hongli''s figure slammed into the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    On the ground, a huge pothole was broken, at least dozens of feet deep.


    At the bottom of the huge pothole, Su Hongli seemed to have suffered irreparable damage.


    The audience was dead silent, everyone was shocked, Su Hongli... lost! ?


    ��


    ps: The fifth update, thank you for the monthly reward of "Mouse" children''s shoes~


    The end of the month, please vote for children''s shoes with monthly tickets~


    Well, I still owe you 9 and 5 updates. By the way, the first one tomorrow will be delayed until 12 noon, and the goldfish who are so sleepy that they will be confused is afraid that they will not be able to get up tomorrow...

 v2 Chapter 339： sword come

    Su Hongli lost?


    Everyone saw it with their own eyes. From the very beginning of this battle, Su Hongli was pressed and beaten by Su Yi.


    No matter how powerful and powerful the secret technique is, it is also broken by Su Yi.


    What''s even more chilling is that when Su Hongli used the power of heaven and earth, how terrifying the power was, but as a result, Su Yi abruptly exploded the vitality of the day, so that Su Hongli was beaten back Prototype!


    Jinhe, Yun Zhongqi, these land gods, are all shocked and their expressions are uncertain.


    There is no need to doubt that, although Su Hongli has just broken through and stepped into the path of Yuan Dao, the background and strength of the Dao he has revealed, as well as the secret methods and fighting methods he uses, far surpass those of You Tianhong. The Great Perfection monk of Bigu.


    But even in this situation, she is not Su Yi''s opponent!


    This is horrible!


    You Qingzhi, Su Boyin, and everyone in the Su family were stunned, their faces changed drastically.


    Before, when Su Hongli showed his monstrous power, they were still extremely excited, thinking that in today''s battle, they could easily kill the evil son of Su Yi, and let the reputation of the Su family spread to the world. The land of the three kingdoms of Zhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    Who would have thought��


    Su Hongli seems to have lost!


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and shocked.


    In their eyes, the battle that took place in the secular world was no different from the legendary battle of the gods. Su Hongli''s power was shocking.


    Su Yi''s combat power displayed by the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm is shocking!


    "Win?"


    At this moment, Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others could not help but get excited.


    The plume king Yueshichan and the sea swallowing king Ge Changling were all unmoved, their emotions were agitated, and they could not calm down.


    The frequent visitor grinned and ecstatic.


    Qing Jin looked complicated and lost her mind again and again.


    Huosong real person frowned and his face was gloomy.


    It has far more than ordinary combat power. But... after meeting Su Yi, it is a lot inferior."


    Master Yun Lang secretly sighed.


    In the presence, only a character of his level can see some clues.


    In terms of intersection, the real horror is Su Yi!


    With the mortal realm of the fifth level of the master, he suppressed Su Hongli from beginning to end!


    Especially the last blow, which was magnificent, chaotic and chaotic. Even Master Yunlang couldn''t describe that blow in words.


    If I say it hard, it is:


    No match!


    As if any secret technique in this world would be pale and powerless in the face of such a blow!


    However, Master Yun Lang also noticed that although Su Hongli suffered a heavy setback, it is obviously too early to talk about the outcome.


    The world is silent.


    The eyes of those terrestrial gods were all looking at the bottom of the underground giant pit, watching the **** figure.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, standing in the void without moving, but looked at the old man in Taoist robe standing in front of the gate of the Su family in the distance, thoughtfully.


    At this point��


    Whoosh!


    A **** figure suddenly rose into the sky, revealing the figure of Su Hongli.


    His clothes were torn, his body was wounded everywhere, his breath was weak, as if he was about to die.


    But at this time, Su Hongli didn''t care at all, his eyes were indifferent and terrifying, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said: "It seems that Ye Yufei, that slut, has left you for this villain. Good stuff!"


    In the voice, there is deep hatred.


    Obviously, he attributed all the strength Su Yi showed to Ye Yufei.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, so he didn''t bother to explain, and said, "You can''t fight with your own way before, but you can''t do it with your own power. Now, it''s time to show your cards, right?"


    He has been waiting for this moment.


    "It''s already like this, how can I not make you a scoundrel?"


    Su Hongli finished speaking, in the shocked eyes of everyone��


    As he breathed, the surging heaven and earth vitality poured into his body like a raging torrent, and at the end, it formed a vast vitality storm, like a long dragon, straight into the sky.


    Around ten miles, the world changes!


    On Su Hongli, the wounds everywhere healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What makes people even more incredible is that he looks many years younger, has become very young, heroic and full of breath!


    "This..."


    The audience was shocked, as if witnessing an incredible miracle.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, a look of surprise on his face, and said, "So that''s the case, is this your trump card?"


    He looked at the gate of the Su family and landed on the old man in the robe.


    See you��


    In the end, even the skin was dull and the eyes were cloudy.


    Just as Su Hongli stole the vitality and power of the old man in the robe in silence!


    When everyone present saw this scene, their scalps were numb and their hair was horrified. How could there be such a strange secret in this world?


    Scary!


    Su Hongli sighed softly, turned his head to look at the old man in Taoist robe, and said, "Brother Taoist, I''m really sorry for not being able to let you see that dazzling world come with your own eyes."


    Sword stove?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Su Hongli took a deep breath, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "Sword!"


    The sound spreads to the heavens and stirs the world.


    Clang!


    Following, a wisp of sword chant came out from the body of the Taoist robed old man.


    Click! Click! Click!


    One after another fierce black sword light gushed out from the nostrils, ears, eyes and lips of the old man in the Taoist robe.


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the entire body of the Taoist robed old man released a black sword glow from the inside out!


    In the end, his entire body was riddled with holes, his skin and bones burst, and under the impact of that black fierce sword light, he was completely wiped out!


    This old man in Taoist robe who once suppressed Mu Xi and others at the click of a finger, making Venerable Yunlang extremely fearful, died like this...


    Boom!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, a black sword shadow rushed out, and the fierce sword qi rushed straight to the bullfight, causing the clouds in all directions to collapse.


    At this moment, the world was enveloped by a terrifying and fierce aura.


    Those terrestrial gods were completely unable to calm down, and their expressions changed in shock. Their original unshakable figures immediately avoided them.


    This sword is fierce and terrifying!


    In the distance, the eyes of all the spectators were darkened, and their minds were like a dark purgatory. Many people were so frightened that they fainted.


    Characters like Yue Shichan and Ge Changling


    , her body was stiff, her complexion changed, and there was an indescribable chill and fear in her heart.


    The fierce sword was born, just that kind of breath shocked the audience!


    No one expected that Su Hongli''s trump card would be so terrible.


    Clang!


    Su Hongli reached out and grabbed it, and the black fierce sword fell into Su Hongli''s hands like a swallow.


    Boom!


    "Is this the fierce sword you took from the nine-zhang sword mound in the Anluo Yaoshan?"


    In the distance in the void, Su Yi''s eyes flashed, as indifferent as before.


    "Good."


    Su Hongli said indifferently, "In the past ten years of seclusion, most of my hard work has been on tempering this sword, now that you can die under this sword, I am worthy of you. ."


    Ten years.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for that dazzling world to come, and then use the sword to travel the world and traverse the world.


    However, he never thought that the arrival of Su Yi made him have to expose this trump card in advance.


    People looked at Su Hongli''s demon-like figure, and they were all shocked.


    In the Su family, You Qingzhi, Su Bo Ning and others were also dazzled and dazed.


    But Su Yi sneered, a little disappointed, and said, "Using a human body as a sword-raising furnace to subdue this fierce sword, such a means of magic cultivation, can only be regarded as a trick. "


    The words are full of contempt and disdain.


    It''s not that I look down on that fierce sword, it''s that I look down on Su Hongli''s sword raising technique.


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone could hear the disdain in Su Yi''s words, as well as a hint of disappointment in his indifferent tone.


    Because of this, it is difficult for people to believe that Su Hongli can subdue such a terrifying fierce sword, who can not be surprised, who can not sigh?


    Why do you Su Yi show such a disdainful attitude?


    It was Su Hongli himself, who frowned, his eyes were icy and terrifying, and said, "Oh, could it be that you have a more sophisticated sword refining method?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Want to know? I''ll show you later how to make such a fierce sword bow obediently."


    "Really."


    Su Hongli''s lips showed a sneer, obviously disapproving, "In this case, I will take your life to let the world see the power of this sword!"


    The voice is still echoing.


    His robes fluttered and he killed with a sword.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the wind and clouds collapsed.


    .


    In the distance, I don��t know how many spectators groaned, and the seven orifices were bleeding.


    They all turned pale with astonishment, and immediately put away their spiritual thoughts, and no longer dared to spy on the mystery of this fierce sword.


    It''s just a sword, so fierce!


    ��


    ps: Thanks to "sjbmnz" "Sushi Big Bear" and other children''s shoes for the reward and monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 340： Thousands of swords sing in unison like a pilgrimage

    "I don''t know if Su Yi can take this sword."


    The hearts of Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others seemed to jump out of their chests.


    Clang!


    At the same time when Su Hongli cut out the sword, Su Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    He looked indifferent, swinging his sword at will.


    Shhh!


    A long river of clear sword energy rose out of thin air, mighty and majestic.


    Like a sword pulling the galaxy, purging the world.


    Only, what is different from before is that when this move is motivated by the clear energy of the five aggregates, the spiritual energy, the power is completely different from before.


    Boom!


    The magic flame was burning, Su Hongli''s scarlet sword energy slammed across, and Su Yi''s clear-colored galaxy clashed.


    The area in the vicinity of thousands of feet has long been destroyed into ruins, and after experiencing the sweep of such a torrent of destruction, shocking huge ravines appeared on the ground.


    The scene of waiting made so many people die.


    Fortunately, yesterday, the ten-mile area centered on the Su family had already been emptied, and there were no ordinary people. Otherwise, it is unknown how many casualties will be caused.


    Boom!


    In the splash of light and rain, Su Yi''s figure suddenly flew out, and only stopped several dozen meters away, his body was churning, and he was a little embarrassed.


    In his hand, the Xuanwu sword was also trembling, obviously suffering a great impact.


    "This terrifying sword was actually blocked?"


    There was a sensation in the field, and those land gods widened their eyes and trembled.


    Others also looked dazed.


    But now, I still can''t help Su Yi!


    Even though Su Yi was shaken back and looked a little embarrassed, who could not see that he was not injured by this sword?


    "Hmph, I want to see how many swords you can block."


    In the void, Su Hongli snorted coldly.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Shhh!


    He swung his sword out.


    The sight alone is shocking.


    "When a duel is about to rely on treasures to decide the outcome, it''s no longer interesting."


    In the distance, Su Yi sighed softly, and said, "Well, it''s time to end..."


    Clang!


    Xuanwu Sword Qing Yin.


    Su Yi''s aura changed suddenly, every inch of his skin was filled with a dazzling fresh air, and his whole body was ethereal and ethereal.


    Shhh!


    When he turned his wrist, the blade of his sword set off a mysterious arc in the void.


    In an instant, the five spiritual Dao lights of Qingyi, Binghuo, Gengjin, Renshui and Wutu emerged, filling the sword.


    Boom!


    In that void, five sword mountains appeared, and each sword mountain represented the five elements and one pole.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    This is a masterpiece of swordsmanship created by Su Yi in his previous life, and it is listed in the "Thirty-Three Classics of the Great Wilderness Kendo".


    If not


    Su Yi in the Grandmaster Realm tempered the "five aggregates of nature and spirit" and other avenues, and it is impossible to display the true power of this extraordinary sword art!


    At this time, as he displayed this great sword art��


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to be unable to bear it, and there are violent fluctuations, giving people the feeling that it is as if the sword will completely suppress this world!


    To be capped!


    Su Yi''s eyes could not help but have a strange color


    In the past life, he did not refine the essence of "five elements, spirituality and five elements in one". Long-lost emotion.


    This sword sutra has transcended the constraints of all moves.


    Boom!


    Su Hongli swung his sword to kill.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also made a sword.


    There is no way to describe this sword in words.


    The visions are terrifying.


    This is the power of the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword, imprinting the supreme and wonderful truth of the way of the Five Elements.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the blood-colored sword rainbow and the Five Elements Sword Mountain collided violently, and an earth-shattering roar broke out. In the whole world, only this light was left.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Master Yunlang, Yun Zhongqi, Jihe and other land gods changed color, followed by Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others, all showing shocking and sluggish colors .


    "Who wins?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, trying to see this scene clearly.


    I saw that the storm faded away, the light and shadow dissipated, and an incredible scene appeared��


    On the ground, Su Hongli was in ragged clothes, bleeding from her lips, and knelt on one knee.


    He seemed to have suffered a terrifying repression before, pressing him from the void to the ground, and even his body was pressed to the point of falling down, and finally he was forced to hold on to this one knee kneeling posture.


    More than ten feet away, the fierce sword fell into the ruins, buzzing and shaking.


    Look at the world!


    The audience was dead silent, all in shock.


    Before, Su Hongli used a strange secret technique to deprive the old man of Taoist robes of vitality and restore his power to an unprecedented peak.


    Afterwards, he sacrificed the fierce sword that had been raised in the body of the Taoist robed old man for ten years. Just that fierceness shocked the audience and made the land gods panic.


    But now, Su Hongli, who was so powerful, was crushed again by Su Yi after only two swords were cut, and he was suppressed on the ground!


    This is unbelievable and beyond people''s imagination.


    It was also at this time that people realized that the sword that Su Yi used before was so powerful...


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The power of that fierce sword is indeed extremely tyrannical, but in terms of swordsmanship, Su Hongli is humiliating himself in front of him!


    On the ground, Su Hongli wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips and stood up.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were terrifying, and he said: "I knew that your mother had reservations about me from the beginning, and the real inheritance in her hands was obviously for You wicked son of a bitch!"


    There is a deep hatred in the words.


    Undoubtedly, he believed that Su Yi was able to have today''s fighting power because Concubine Ye Yu left the real inheritance to Su Yi instead of him.


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    Ye Yufei became blind in those days, and she saw things like Su Hongli who were inferior to beasts! ?


    "Su Hongli, you really disappoint me."


    Su Yi said, he has already walked over, and there is an uncontrollable murderous intention in his heart.


    "Sword!"


    Su Hongli drinks.


    Clang!


    More than ten feet away, the fierce sword swept up and fell into Su Hongli''s hands.


    "You also come with a sword?"


    Su Yi was disdainful, his sleeves were bulging, and he suddenly released an unparalleled power.


    In his soul, the silent Nine Prisons Sword seemed to sense Su Yi''s kendo energy, and at this moment it trembled quietly and resonated.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi at this moment is like a fairy in a sword beyond Jiuxiao, ethereal and lofty, with immeasurable power.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Suddenly, in the nearby area, I don''t know how many clanging swords sounded.


    Those strong men who carried sabres were shocked to find that their sabres were whining and trembling.


    The terrestrial immortals also sucked in a breath of cold air, and the spirit swords they carried were trembling and whining at this moment, no matter how they suppressed it, it would not work!


    All swords sing in unison, like a courtier pilgrimage!


    At this moment, Su Yi waved his hand from the air, and spit out two light words from his lips:


    "Come here."


    As if following the law, the fierce sword controlled by Su Hongli suddenly became restless, struggling frantically, trying to get out of trouble.


    Su Hongli''s face changed greatly, and a roar roared from his lips: "Shen!"


    Just for a moment��


    Pfft!


    Until they came three feet in front of Su Yi, the fierce sword spun around and the hilt tilted towards Su Yi.


    Kow like a kowtow to show surrender!


    That incredible scene made everyone''s eyes almost fall out.


    Where is this robbery, it is clear that the fierce sword actively surrendered and surrendered!


    "Before, I told you to see how to make this sword bow your head, now, have you seen it clearly?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He stood there in vain, and did not go to get the fierce sword, but the sword was obedient like a servant, floating on its side.


    "The scumbag��!"


    Su Hongli was stunned for a moment, then suddenly let out a roar, his face was blue, his eyes were split, and his emotions were completely out of control.


    For ten years, he has devoted himself to subduing this fierce sword, and he cherishes it like flesh and blood, but now, this sword has been stolen like this!


    It was as if a piece of meat had been gouged out in his heart.

 v2 Chapter 341： end for you

    Su Hongli roared with anger, stirring the world.


    Seeing his gaffe, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the past, how powerful was the master of the Su family, whether it was Dao Xing or the trump card in his hand, it was beyond imagination.


    But now, when the fierce sword that is called a world-class sword left him, he was completely out of control, hysterical and furious!


    This scene changes, who can not sigh and sigh.


    Shhh!


    Su Hongli rushed out and rushed towards Su Yi.


    No doubt he wanted to recapture the sword.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and he swung the Xuanwu sword.


    Boom!


    Before Su Hongli approached, he was subjected to extremely terrifying oppression, his body was stagnant, and he almost fell from the void.


    At this moment, Su Yi grabbed from the air, grabbed Su Hongli, and slapped him.


    Pop!


    Su Hongli''s cheeks were red and swollen, his mouth was smashed, and blood was flowing.


    "You..."


    Su Hongli was furious and was about to say something.


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped again, slapped crisply, Su Hongli''s head was dazed, and gold stars appeared in front of him.


    "One bite and one evil son, you are also worthy of being my Su''s father?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone can see that after Su Hongli lost that fierce sword, he was completely suppressed in front of Su Yi!


    "Father��!"


    In the Su family, Su Bo Ning cried out in grief, her eyes were splitting.


    Under the eyes of the public, his father was slapped by Su Yi unceremoniously, which made him not angry?


    You Qingzhi was also trembling with anger, her pretty face was ashen, and her teeth were about to break.


    Everyone in the Su family was stunned like clay sculptures, with cold hands and feet, completely unable to accept such a scene.


    "This battle is really unpredictable..."


    Jinhe sighed, her eyes changing.


    The terrestrial gods such as Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu, Huosong Zhenren and so on beside him could not calm down.


    Su Hongli''s power made them terrified.


    Su Yi''s tactics even shocked them!


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others all breathed a sigh of relief, but a trace of shock remained in their brows.


    This battle has continued to this day, and finally there are signs of the dust being settled.


    However, no one expected that Su Yi would still have an absolute advantage in the face of such a powerful Su Hongli.


    Not even hurt!


    It''s like a miracle.


    Mu Xi and Puyi laughed, and put their hearts in their throats back into their stomachs, and their whole bodies relaxed.


    The only regret may be that the death of the old man in the robe was too cheap.


    The spectators in the distance have not recovered from the shock, so that the atmosphere at this time is extremely silent.


    At this time, Su Hongli was trembling all over and angered.


    He hissed: "Crack Zi (evil son)! In the mud fight, mud should provoke (do you really think you won)?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what Su Hongli said. In fact, Su Hongli''s mouth was so sloppy that he couldn''t say anything.


    Pop!


    Su Yi rudely slapped Su Hongli in the face again, and said lightly: "I naturally know that your real trump card is not this fierce sword, otherwise, why do you think I haven''t Did you get rid of you?"


    Ge Changling once told him that his mother Ye Yufei was


    There is a very strange and dangerous magic treasure.


    Su Hongli is most likely because of this magic treasure, that his temperament has changed greatly.


    As for the fierce sword, it was a treasure that was sealed in the nine-zhang sword mound deep in the An Luo Yao Mountain, and it could only be regarded as one of Su Hongli''s trump cards.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Su Hongli burst into laughter, and a crazy look appeared in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi felt an extremely dangerous aura and threw Su Hongli out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    People who thought this battle would end, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This Su Hongli actually has a hole card! ?


    In the Su family, You Qingzhi, Su Bo Ning and other members of the Su family almost cried with joy, and they were all excited.


    Like someone who is about to drown, regain hope!


    Boom!


    Everyone saw that Su Hongli''s eyes became scarlet and indifferent, and even his long hair became blood-red.


    "This..."


    Those terrestrial gods changed color and were shocked by this scene.


    When Su Hongli stole the vitality of the old man in the Taoist robe and took control of the sword of the world, his power was already terrifying.


    But now Su Hongli is even stronger than before!


    The expressions of Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others also froze there.


    Who would have thought that such unexpected changes would happen when the dust settles?


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    clues.


    What''s happening now is just further verification of his speculation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Su Hongli stretched his waist long, opened his mouth and inhaled, and he swallowed all the black demonic energy in the sky.


    Then, his scarlet and demonic pupil looked at Su Yi and smiled slightly: "My son, thank you very much, if it wasn''t for your help before, I''m afraid it would take a long time to be like this. appear in front of you."


    The sound is like a bell, melodious.


    Everyone in the distance trembled, and they felt an extremely evil aura from Su Hongli.


    He is like a completely changed person, completely different from before.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Just relying on the word ''my son'', I will completely refine your little devil after a while."


    The devil!


    Everyone was startled, Su Hongli in front of him, has he been taken away?


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you don''t have the skills."


    Time to be honored in the world!"


    He spoke casually, but with a great tone.


    "Huh."


    Su Yi smiled, but his eyes were indifferent and cold.


    He put away the Xuanwu sword and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    The black fierce sword that had been hovering beside him fell into his hand, the sword chanted excitedly, as if cheering.


    This sword is three feet and four inches long and four fingers wide.


    wisps of black


    The fierce and suffocating qi fell from the sword body like a waterfall, making this sword reveal a world-shattering ferocity.


    "If you don''t behave well, I will refine your fierce soul."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Boom!


    Compared to being used by Su Hongli just now, the power of this sword is obviously much stronger!


    Everyone was astonished.


    This fierce sword is too obedient, right?


    "Are you really going to fight me?"


    Su Hongli frowned, his scarlet and demonic pupils surging coldly.


    The answer to him was Su Yi''s unceremonious sword.


    Shhh!


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword Art!


    blood red.


    Su Hongli snorted coldly, raised his hand and sacrificed a black bronze bell.


    This bell is the size of a palm, and on the dark surface, there are scenes of eerie and terrifying hell.


    This is undoubtedly a terrifying treasure.


    When Venerable Yunlang, Yun Zhongqi and other land gods looked at them, their souls felt tingling like needles, and they were all horrified for a while.


    The spectators in the distance were completely lost, their expressions were sluggish, and the whole portrait fell into a dark and terrifying blood-colored hell, struggling in despair, unable to break free.


    This strange and terrifying treasure affects the soul!


    "It''s that magic treasure! It must be it!"


    Ge Changling was suddenly excited.


    In those days, Concubine Ye Yu warned that she had a strange and unknown treasure on her body, which would affect and invade people''s minds and was extremely dangerous.


    Now it seems, it must be this magic bell!


    Now, this magic treasure appears on Su Hongli, which undoubtedly proves that he was indeed the one who stole this treasure from Ye Yufei, which caused him to suffer from the influence of the breath of this treasure, and his temperament changed greatly !


    Clang!


    Su Hongli waved his sleeve robe, and the black copper bell roared, with a monstrous blood-colored thunder, meeting Su Yi''s sword energy.


    Just the sound of this bell made many spectators coughed up blood, had splitting headaches, and suffered heavy damage to their souls.


    Boom!


    A crashing sound resounded.


    The blood-colored bronze bell competes with the fierce sword energy, and the torrent of destruction that bursts between the two ravages the sky.


    No one dares to imagine what a terrible disaster it would cause if such a force occurred on the earth.


    As the light and rain splashed, Su Yi charged forward with the fierce sword of Absolute Sorrow.


    Su Hongli''s scarlet pupils shrank. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi would break the power of his black copper bell so easily.


    Immediately, he sneered, his hands and fingers connected to the black copper bell like lightning.


    Suddenly, the black copper bell that was originally the size of a palm suddenly turned into a hundred zhang tall, and a dark and **** **** developed on the black bell body, setting off a surging **** thunder.


    "My son, I''m here to send you off!"


    Su Hongli laughed softly, and waved his hand violently, "Go!"


    Boom!


    Baizhang black bronze bell, with scarlet **** and thunder, shrouded down, completely covering the void where Su Yi was.


    Su Yi will also be in town!

 v2 Chapter 342： for whom the death knell tolls

    With one blow, the black copper bell of Baizhang suppressed Su Yi inside!


    Everyone was caught off guard and widened their eyes.


    Su Yi''s figure was completely invisible, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    "This..."


    Su Hongli, whose body was occupied by the devil, was so terrifying?


    What level of treasure is that black bronze bell?


    "How come?"


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others all turned pale and felt chills in their hearts. No one would have imagined that Su Yi, who was undefeated, would suddenly suffer such a blow.


    For a time, their hearts were gripped and nervous.


    "Hahaha, my father suppressed Su Yi!"


    In the Su family, Su Bo Ning laughed wildly, and his eyebrows were ecstatic.


    In the void, Su Hongli couldn''t help sneering: "You are such an idiot, you deserve to be the son of this seat? No matter how much you dare to talk, this seat will kill you!"


    Su Bo Ning''s expression froze, his smile solidified, he stayed there, his inner happiness was smothered by cold water, like falling into an ice cave, this... What''s the situation?


    On one side, You Qingzhi''s face was ashen and lost.


    She has seen that the Su Hongli of today is no longer the Su Hongli of the past!


    At this time, Su Hongli''s scarlet and demonic pupil stared at the tall black bronze bell, and said leisurely:


    "Su Yi, as long as you admit defeat, this seat will spare your life, otherwise, under the concocting of the prison bell of this seat, you will not be able to escape a soul-shattering end."


    Sound through the audience.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s voice came from the black copper bell:


    "I''ll give you a chance, just do it, I want to see if this little magic treasure can help me Su someone."


    The sound is as calm as ever.


    Isn''t he worried about being completely killed?


    "Really."


    Su Hongli laughed up to the sky, his **** long hair flying.


    Boom!


    In the distance in the void, a huge blood-colored bronze bell roared, and the blood-colored **** on that side reflected a scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Blood-colored thunder, falling from the black copper bell like a waterfall, pounding and pounding.


    Whether it is a terrestrial immortal or other warriors, just looking at it from a distance will cause fear in her heart, and her whole body will be stiff and pale.


    I can''t imagine what kind of terrifying blow Su Yi, who was suppressed in the black bronze bell, should endure.


    "Su Yi, if you can''t bear it, don''t be brave. This seat appreciates you very much. As long as you beg for mercy, this seat will open up to you."


    Su Hongli opened his mouth, and the feminine voice resounded throughout the world.


    He is very conceited, and his breath is like a demon god, shocking the audience.


    Only he knows that anyone who is suppressed in the Hell Bell is like being in a blood-colored purgatory, and will be bombarded by the "Blood Thunder of Hell" all the time.


    Let''s not say a figure in the master realm, even any monk in the three realms of Yuandao, once killed by this, it is no different from the grass mustard ants, and it will inevitably end in a soulless end!


    Even if he was at his peak and heyday, the power of this treasure could seriously threaten the life of the spiritual monk!


    While everyone was horrified, Su Yi''s voice sounded inside the black bronze bell:


    "That''s it?"


    The word buoyant means disappointment, disdain, and contempt.


    It fell into Su Hongli''s ears, but it seemed to be the greatest provocation to his dignity, which made his pair of scarlet pupils narrow, and his whole body was full of terrifying breath.


    "Duh!"


    Su Hongli drank violently, his whole body was churning with blood, and the demon light was lasing. He formed a strange magic trick in his hand, and suddenly pressed the black bell in the distance.


    Boom!


    The black copper bell bleeds blood, lasing the sky, and the power is even more terrifying.


    At this time, the Su family''s mansion, which covers an area of ??hundreds of acres in the far distance, also suffered an impact. The houses collapsed, and the exquisite pavilions, palaces, pavilions, courtyards...


    But at this time, no one cares about this little episode.


    All eyes were fixed on the black big bell.


    Under such circumstances, can Su Yi, who is being suppressed, still be able to hold on?


    Su Hongli''s breathing was also a little short. Obviously, running the black bronze bell with all his strength made him a little tired.


    "Su Yi, how does it taste?


    ? This seat knows that you are not dead, and it is precisely because you are strong enough that this seat will give you the opportunity to beg for mercy many times. "


    "But now, you should know that if this continues, even if this seat wants to give you a way to live, you will inevitably die!"


    Su Hongli shouted loudly, with a strategizing and winning attitude.


    Everyone is heartbroken.


    Some of the senior figures could not help but sigh, thinking that Su Yi was doomed.


    People like Shi Fengliu, Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, etc., can''t help but feel a little regret in their hearts.


    They regard Su Yi as an enemy, and have long thought of killing Su Yi.


    But now it seems that they have no such opportunity.


    "Master."


    Lan Suo was a little anxious and sent a voice transmission to Master Yun Lang.


    "Wait, it''s not time to decide the winner."


    Yun Lang said in a hurtful voice, he naturally saw that although Su Yi was in a precarious situation, he had not really suffered yet!


    At this time, Su Yi''s voice sounded again:


    You haven''t really transformed into a real spiritual body, and it''s no wonder that you have been suppressed by Su Hongli all these years, it''s really too weak."


    The words were casual and flat, but the spectators in the distance were in an uproar.


    "Su Yi is all right?"


    Merry, these land gods who thought Su Yi was going to die, were all stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    That kind of terrifying repression can''t help him?


    This is impossible! ?


    "Are you all right?"


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others finally got a little excited, and the haze between their brows was dispelled a lot.


    Su Yi''s words were full of vigour, as indifferent and calm as before, and even degraded the demon who robbed Su Hongli to nothing.


    Under such circumstances, who would not know that Su Yi did not really suffer a fatal blow during these repeated suppressions?


    "It''s called indecision!"


    Master Yunlang whispers.


    Lan Suo nodded, obviously relieved.


    At this time, every word of Su Yi''s words, like the tip of a knife, pierced into Su Hongli''s heart.


    Even he didn''t expect that under the circumstance that he continued to use his magic tricks and repeatedly bombarded with the lightning bell of hell, Su Yi, a young master in the realm, would be able to support until now!


    What''s even more incredible is that he seems...has seen some details of himself!


    He jumped up suddenly, his hands emptying in the air.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another scarlet and demonic rainbows swept out of him, like thousands of sharp swords, roaring into the black bell.


    hum~~


    of ferocity.


    The gods and immortals on the land in the distance all retreated far away, and the cold sweat broke out. The power released by this treasure was too terrifying.


    Boom!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    In the void, Su Hongli gasped heavily, his face pale and transparent, obviously after performing such a blow, his own strength was seriously depleted.


    "This time, will you Su Yi survive?"


    The corners of Su Hongli''s lips were slightly raised, and the blood-red pupils were full of coldness.


    He was sure that even the great spiritual cultivator was trapped in it, and he was destined to suffer heavy losses, not to mention a young master like Su Yi.


    Something that will surprise everyone��


    "That''s it?"


    It seemed to be full of expectations, but it turned into a bubble.


    It seemed like a long wait, but in the end it was nothing.


    Su Hongli, who was captured by the devil, was stunned. Hearing the disappointment in these two words, he couldn''t believe it. so arrogant.


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed again.


    In the end, this treasure turned into the size of a palm and fell into a large, slender and fair hand.


    Wow~


    Following, the shadow of **** and blood-colored thunder in the nearby void poured into the black copper bell like a tide.


    After that, a tall and tall figure reflected in the


    In the void, the green robe is like jade, indifferently coming out of the dust, holding a black bronze bell in one hand, and carrying the sword of utter sin in the other.


    Stand there at will, like a **** in the sky, looking down on the world!


    Such a scene made Feng Liu, Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and others dumbfounded, who thought that Su Yi would definitely die, and were completely stunned there.


    What''s this...?


    Although Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, and Mu Xi were also shocked by this scene.


    When they saw Su Yi breaking out of the trap unscathed, they were all relieved, and the corners of their brows and eyes could not help but appear relaxed.


    "Young master is like an immortal, turn your hands to control the storm!"


    Master Yun Lang couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the void.


    That sturdy figure is like an exile.


    The lightning bell of the Hell Prison, which showed its terrifying power before and made those land gods terrified, is now the size of a palm, and it is suspended on the palm of Su Yi''s left hand!


    It''s like a miracle!


    "You..."


    Su Hongli''s eyes widened, he didn''t seem to believe it, it was difficult to accept.


    "Very unexpected? Before, I was just curious about the origin of this treasure, so I was willing to take the initiative to be trapped, just to feel the mystery of this treasure."


    When Su Yi said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "Who would have thought that although this treasure can give birth to incomplete demons like you, it has obviously suffered serious trauma, making it It''s really disappointing that there is no ten of power."


    Everyone was shocked by Su Yi''s words, and then they suddenly realized that before Su Yi, it was not because of his strength, but he chose to be trapped...


    At this time, the demon who seized Su Hongli seemed to be out of control, and hissed: "Who are you? Why do you know so much?"


    The voice spreads in the world, revealing undisguised anger and doubts, as well as a hint of despair.


    A young master in the master realm, but can resist the power enough to kill any monk in the three realms of Yuandao, who can not be shocked, who can not be puzzled?


    Su Yi ignored Su Hongli.


    He glanced around, and saw that within a thousand feet of heaven and earth, there were devastated, full of ruins and scorched earth, and in the distance, countless spectators were stunned and dazed.


    Even those terrestrial gods are also surprised,


    This place was originally bustling and prosperous.


    But at this time, it was like a dilapidated and bleak battlefield, filled with smoke and cold.


    "It''s over."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, his indifferent voice resounding between heaven and earth like the ethereal wind.


    Then he flicked his fingers on the black bronze bell.


    Clang! !


    The bell sounded like anger, turning into a real blood-colored torrent, rushing towards Su Hongli in the distance.


    Su Hongli wanted to dodge, but as if his body was out of control, he was firmly restrained by the sound of the bell, and he could only watch the torrent of blood-colored sound waves rushing in.


    "No��!"


    The demon who seized Su Hongli screamed and his eyes were split.


    He was originally one with the Thunder Hell Bell, but at this time, he not only lost control of the Hell Thunder Bell, but was also suppressed by the power of this treasure!


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, this is the devil!


    Su Yi flicked again.


    Clang! !


    Circles of rippling blood-colored sound waves turned into an overwhelming net, covering the ground, and the blood-colored demon screamed in horror, turned and fled.


    "Su Yi, let this seat be a way of life, this seat is willing to surrender to you and swear to the death!"


    The blood-colored demon let out a terrified and painful howl.


    Clang!


    The answer to him was another bell, and the blood-colored sound wave was like a blade that opened the sky, slicing on the trapped blood-colored demon.


    Boom!


    The heroes were horrified.


    Heaven and earth are dead silent, only the vast and thick bells echo.


    It was like the sound of mourning, resounding over the Su family.


    Changming Jade Capital inside and outside.


    ��


    ps: 4300 words big chapter to send!


    Some children''s shoes have guessed it, this plot is echoing the title of this volume "Inside and outside the Jade Capital City, for whom the death knell tolls".


    Interested in children''s shoes, you can pay attention to the public account of Goldfish "xiaojinyu233".

 v2 Chapter 343： Fellow Daoist Su, please stay

    The sound of the bell echoes in the heaven and earth.


    Everyone in the venue was in a trance, unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    In the beginning, Su Hongli took a volley and entered the land of fairyland.


    But it is not the opponent of Su Yi in the Grandmaster realm.


    Afterwards, he mastered the power of heaven and earth and Zhou Xu, just like this side of heaven and earth, so that I don''t know how many land gods are afraid of three points.


    But still not Su Yi''s opponent.


    Until he steals the vitality of the old man in the Taoist robe and activates the fierce sword, everyone thinks that Su Yi will definitely lose.


    But in the end, it is still not Su Yi''s opponent.


    Until the end, he desperately let that demon occupy his body and activated the black bronze bell. The fierceness was so powerful that the land gods looked at it from a distance, and they were horrified.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi still won!


    The incidents again and again brought out how terrifying Su Yi was.


    Until now, when looking at Su Yi''s tall figure in the void, all eyes were filled with deep awe and fear.


    Master Yun Lang was moved.


    "Compared to this battle, You Tianhong, who faced off against Su Yi at the top of Jiuji Mountain...die is not wrong..."


    Yue Shichan murmured, her clear eyes like a dream.


    "How... how did he do it? Who can answer me, why is the Grandmaster Realm able to have such a powerful combat power?"


    The land gods such as Zhifengliu, Jihe, and Yunzhongqi are all surprised and suspicious.


    When they saw that Su Yi was going to die before, they had regrets in their hearts, thinking that there was no chance to kill Su Yi with their own hands.


    But at this time, seeing Su Yi''s victory, their hearts were filled with unwillingness.


    The taste of it, only they can experience it.


    Before this battle, no matter how much they overestimated Su Yi, they never thought that Su Hongli, who was captured by the demon, would not hurt Su Yi.


    You must know that the black bronze bell urged by Su Hongli can easily kill these land gods!


    But in the end, not only was Su Yi unscathed, but he also took away the black copper bell...


    Jihe sighed.


    He didn''t dare to say these words at this moment, for fear of being targeted by Su Yi.


    Like him, I don''t know how many big people in the field have similar ideas.


    Su Yi is only seventeen years old now, and only has the Great Perfection cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm, and he is already powerful to such an outrageous level.


    Afterwards, as he advances to break through, how terrifying his strength should become?


    Just thinking about it makes me terrified!


    "Brother Su won!"


    Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others finally showed smiles.


    This battle made their heart skip a beat, and they felt breathless for several times, but now they have finally relaxed completely.


    "Great!"


    Lan Suo was excited and her beautiful eyes were radiant.


    "Have fun!"


    Frequent passers grinned.


    At this moment, his master Huosong Zhenren could no longer scold him.


    "He...isn''t he really unbeatable..."


    Qing Jin looks complex, bright


    The eyes are full of trance.


    ��


    In the void.


    Su Yi looked at Su Hongli.


    At this moment, Su Hongli was exhausted, withered in appearance, and his eyes were extremely dim, as if he had lost his mind, and seemed unable to recover for a long time.


    "Why...don''t you kill me?"


    Su Hongli gasped and asked, weak.


    Su Yi asked, "Why didn''t you kill me and my mother?"


    Su Hongli was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with reminiscence, and his voice murmured: "To be honest, I didn''t want to do this back then, even if I hated your mother to the core, I didn''t plan to kill myself. because I know she won''t live long..."


    Speaking of this, he coughed violently again, his back was bent, and his figure was swaying, making people worry that he would die at any time.


    "As for you..."


    Su Hongli took a deep breath and laughed at himself, "Perhaps you don''t believe it, but I have to say that back then, I still couldn''t do such a thing as killing a child. Later, although I It can suppress the power of the Thunder Prison Bell, but gradually I find that I am becoming less and less like me..."


    His cheeks showed bitterness and self-deprecating color, "Your mother said it well back then, this **** thunder bell is too weird and dangerous, as long as you get close to it, it will be eroded and affected by its power , in the end it became completely different from before..."


    Speaking of this, Su Hongli''s brows filled with deep remorse, "These, your mother warned me back then, but I couldn''t hold back my greed, taking advantage of your mother''s unpreparedness. When I stole this magic treasure..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and he said, "Regret?"


    Su Hongli shook his head: "No, I don''t regret Su Hongli''s death, and I don''t regret the mistakes I made. What really makes me regret is that I can''t help your mother..."


    His dark eyes filled with pain, "Back then, after she learned that I stole the Thunder Torment Bell, she was extremely angry and disappointed, but she did not break with me completely. Instead, he taught me some methods of controlling and suppressing the Thunder Punishment Bell."


    "It is precisely because of this that I have been able to suppress that demon with my own cultivation all these years..."


    Su Hongli murmured: "Now that I think about it, I failed your mother too much, and I didn''t even look at her until she died..."


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi, his voice was hoarse and low: "You hate me to the bone, I don''t blame you, but you kill me, but you have to bear the infamy of murdering your father, and you will be poked for life. Backbone."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and was about to speak.


    I saw Su Hongli smiled and said, "I... don''t deserve to be your father... but... it can save you from having to bear the stigma of murdering your father... I think, if your mother knew about it, she should be... no Hate me like that..."


    The voice is getting weaker and more subtle.


    The vitality of Su Hongli''s body disappeared like a tide, and the body, which was already exhausted, turned into ashes and drifted away.


    The master of the Su family in Jade Capital City passed away.


    Su Yi looked indifferent, neither sad nor happy.


    He reached out and grabbed, and all the ashes that Su Hongli had melted were put away.


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He has no sympathy for Su Hongli.


    Even if Su Hongli admits his mistake when he is about to die, it is difficult for Su Yi''s mood to fluctuate in the slightest.


    Su Yi looked at the place where the Su family was,


    You Qingzhi and Su Boyin.


    Both of them have long been terrified.


    As for Su Bo Ning, he roared like a collapse: "Su Yi! If you kill your father, you will be scolded by all ages, and you will never be able to straighten your spine!"


    His eyes were splitting, his face was hideous, and he was completely out of control.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, only flicked his fingers.


    Pfft!


    Following, another sword qi slashed down, severing the head of You Qingzhi who was fainting.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    This shocking and **** scene stimulated the rest of the Su family to tremble.


    "In the early morning of tomorrow, your Su family will take some offerings and send them to Songfeng Courtyard. I will let go of the past."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You should know who has offended me back then. If those sacrifices make me dissatisfied, I will take all of your lives as sacrifices."


    As soon as these words came out, most of the people in the Su family relaxed as if they had been granted amnesty. Because they thought that they had never offended Su Yi in the past years.


    And those who had offended Su Yi before, all of them collapsed in despair. of��


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He glanced around and finally looked at Yun Zhongqi, Jihe, Shi Fengliu and others, "Would you like to take revenge now?"


    In this case, after killing You Tianhong on the top of Jiuji Mountain, he also asked.


    The same as last time, Yun Zhongqi and other land gods were all stiff, their expressions changed, and they were silent.


    I dare not even look at Su Yi!


    This is the power of killing, and it is impossible for these big men to refuse to admit it!


    "I know that as long as there is a chance in the future, you will definitely take revenge on me, Su, but you can rest assured that as long as you don''t want to live, you can come to me at any time."


    The words were disdainful, and they did not take these land gods in their eyes.


    After all, Su Yi was about to leave.


    But at this moment, a deep and old voice came from a distance��


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay, if you can really stand it, why do you have to leave in such a hurry?"


    Voice spreads.


    In the distance, there is a group of people coming from the sky.


    Jinhe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and others all moved in their hearts and their eyes flickered.


    Yes, Su Yi has already seen through their hostility, so why not do something to them?


    There seems to be only one reason to explain this, that is, in the killing battle just now, Su Yi also consumed a lot, and he was already at the end of the game!


    After all, he is only a master at the realm of cultivation. After such a fierce battle, how could his cultivation be not exhausted?


    Even, the possibility of injury cannot be ruled out.


    It''s just that no one sees it.


    Master Yunlang, Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others obviously also thought of this, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    At this time, the group of people in the distance has quickly approached.


    These people have not yet arrived in this world, they will spread out, forming a looming trend, blocking Su Yi''s retreat!

 v2 Chapter 344： The situation is changing rapidly

    That''s six.


    As they arrived, they suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    "The Great Zhou Hidden Dragon!"


    Yun Lang��s hurting eyes were like electricity, and a condensed color appeared on his eyebrows.


    And the terrestrial gods like Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu, Huosong Zhenren, etc., all have bright eyes.


    They naturally know the origin of the Hidden Dragon.


    Whether it is Dazhou, Dawei, Daqin, there is a cultivation force in the royal family.


    The practitioners of the royal family of Dazhou are entrenched in the Hidden Dragon Mountain, so they are called "Hidden Dragon".


    The practitioners of the royal family of the Wei Dynasty considered themselves to be the people who asked for the immortals, so they were called "Xunxianshi".


    In Daqin, practitioners entrenched in the royal family are called "wolong hermits".


    These practitioners are all Yuandao figures who have long transcended the mundane. Dare to mess around.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    No one expected that Su Yigang had ended the grievances between Su Yigang and the Su family, and the six Hidden Dragons who belonged to the Great Zhou Royal Family would come out of nowhere!


    "My lord, Zhou Changyi, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    The middle-aged sword-bearing middle-aged headed by the sound of the morning bell and the evening drum, standing dozens of feet away, greeted Su Yi from a distance.


    "The realm of Yuanfu?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and saw Zhou Changyi''s cultivation at a glance.


    Zhou Changyi smiled slightly, acquiescing, he pointed to the others, and said, "These five are all my Hidden Dragon Mountain cultivators, please wait for me to introduce them to fellow Daoists one by one."


    "This is Zhou Yunhai, the second elder of my Hidden Dragon Mountain, who has practiced for 60 years, and has cultivated in great perfection in the realm of fasting. "


    I saw Zhou Yunhai, wearing apricot and yellow robes, floating like a fairy, holding a handle of blue jade Ruyi.


    With the introduction of Zhou Changyi, the identities of other Hidden Dragons were also known to everyone in the field.


    Zhou Tuhong.


    Zhou Shanjia.


    In the later period of the Bigu realm, he was cultivated in a plain colored robe, his hands clasped together, and his eyes were resolute.


    He cultivates the tradition of ancient Buddhism. The breath is as calm as a mountain, standing there at will, like a wild beast, and there is an incomparably terrifying power in its body.


    Zhou Beilin.


    In the middle stage of the bigu realm, he has a brocade robe and a bosom, wearing a feather crown, and looks handsome.


    This person is surrounded by wisps of flame and lightning, and when he opens and closes his eyes, there is a silver light flowing, and his soul is fascinated.


    Zhou Qingxuan.


    She is the only woman of the six.


    When Zhou Changyi introduced the identities of these people, Ge Changling couldn''t hold back his worries anymore, and the sound transmission told Su Yi some secrets about the Hidden Dragon.


    Since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, within the Zhou royal family, there has been a lineage of Hidden Dragons.


    Unlike ordinary monks, almost all of the treasures that Da Zhou collected from all over the world over the years were used in the body of the Hidden Dragon


    Up.


    Like the inheritance, treasures, elixir, etc. found from the eight demon mountains.


    In addition, among the hidden dragons, there are many people who use the faith of all living beings to cultivate!


    All of this makes the way of the Hidden Dragon far beyond ordinary people in the same realm.


    Understanding this, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, without any disturbance.


    At this point��


    The venue was extremely depressed, and everyone was trembling in their hearts.


    Among the six Hidden Dragons, one exists in the Yuanfu realm and five in the bigu realm. These forces are gathered here, and it can almost be called the strongest lineup in the Great Zhou realm!


    Those ordinary people don''t know the horror of the Hidden Dragons, but they see them standing proudly in the void, their bodies are surging with divine radiance, or thundering, or shining brightly, or swords are strong The vision, and the monstrous aura, I know that these six people are all amazing existences!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, our purpose here is quite simple, to discuss an explanation for the Great Zhou martial artist who died in the hands of fellow daoists recently."


    Zhou Changyi began to talk about the main topic.


    "You can find such a reason for taking advantage of the fire. It''s really embarrassing for you."


    Su Yi laughed.


    These guys obviously think that after a fierce battle, he is at the end of the fight and is just bullying.


    "Take advantage of the fire?"


    Zhou Changyi''s eyes were like torches, and he said solemnly, "In this big Zhou world, who doesn''t know that you, Su Yi, are a monstrous scourge? Will the calamity continue to poison the world?"


    The words are sonorous and righteous.


    "Hehe."


    Su Yi didn''t bother to say anything. He glanced at everyone and said disdainfully, "It''s just you?"


    "Is it an opponent, you will know if you have played!"


    Zhou Changyi said indifferently.


    "Su Yi, as long as you bow your head and are willing to reform, I can give you a chance to reform."


    "It''s okay to give him a chance to change, but he must swear allegiance to me, Da Zhou, and obey my orders."


    "Su Yi, I advise you not to make mistakes!"


    Zhou Shanjia''s words are concise and concise.


    "Would you like to wait with me to suppress this beast?"


    Zhou Beilin glanced at Yun Zhongqi, Jihe, Shi Fengliu and others, and smiled.


    Yun Zhongqi and the others looked at each other and were very excited.


    "To give someone a hand."


    Let Merry stand out first and speak with awe.


    "To tell the truth, fellow Daoists, this Su Yi once killed my descendant of the Moon Wheel Sect. With such a great opportunity today, how could Yun Mou stand idly by?"


    Yun Zhongqi, the Great Wei Yuelun Sect


    The elder Taishang also stood up, and the sound was like thunder, spreading the audience.


    Following, Jihe walked out, clasped his hands together, and said solemnly: "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Light, it is a great honor for the poor monk to be able to eliminate the harm of the world together with all of you today."


    The chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple finally made a statement!


    Suddenly, the situation changed dramatically.


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified and their faces changed.


    At this time, who can not see that all those land gods will take this opportunity to kill Su Yi here?


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others frowned, and their hearts were heavy.


    The worst scene was finally staged.


    The reason is very simple, these old guys all think that Su Yi consumes a lot of power and is at the end of the road, and it is the perfect time to kill him!


    What''s more, even if Su Yi still has the strength to fight, he is now facing a group of old guys who are in the realm of Yuandao.


    How can this be done?


    Not to mention, since Zhou Changyi and the Hidden Dragons dared to come, why didn''t they prepare some terrifying cards in their hands?


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingxuan, who was wearing a long white coat and had a hazy breath like a mist, said in a cold voice:


    "Su Yi, do you see it, this is the general trend, and everyone can no longer tolerate such disasters as you to survive in the world!"


    The sky and the earth are depressed, and the air seems to freeze.


    The power emanating from the land gods made it difficult for the spectators in the distance to breathe and terrified.


    "Lan Suo, I won''t stand idly by when Su Yi really can''t stand it. However, with my ability, I can only fight for Su Yi''s life at most. What will happen in the end? I can''t guarantee it. You must remember that when you see my shot, you must leave as soon as possible. "


    At this moment, Master Yun Lang seemed to make a decision and transmit his voice to Lan Suo.


    "Master..."


    Lan Suo was stunned, and her heart was overturned.


    "Friend Su, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhou Changyi spoke lightly and calmly.


    "Who else wants to deal with me, Su, and now you can stand up together."


    But seeing Su Yi''s eyes sweeping around, his voice spread far.


    No one would have imagined that they had fallen into such an isolated and helpless situation, but Su Yi was still unafraid, and even seemed to think that there were not enough enemies!


    No one answered for a long time, which made Su Yi shake his head, as if disappointed.


    "It seems that fellow Daoist Su is planning to resist and will not repent?"


    The perimeter is easy to raise eyebrows.


    However, seeing Su Yi put away the black bronze bell and the fierce sword of Jue Shang, and then stretched his waist long, glanced at Zhou Changyi and other opponents, and a smile could not help but lift his lips, saying:


    "


    I will kill myself!


    All eyes were on Su Yi, surprised, surprised, and puzzled.


    This is the time, but why does it seem that Su Yi, who is surrounded by enemies, seems to be in a very happy mood?


    ��


    ps: Hmmm... I will try to finish this story tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 345： strong

    "Oh, I have to see if you are bluffing, or are you really unmatched!"


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Zhou Changyi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Clang!


    The long sword behind Zhou Changyi is unsheathed, and the dazzling purple thunder is wrapped around the sword, and the destructive aura is amazing.


    "Chop!"


    This sky was shaken by thunder!


    "The way of Taoism in Yuanfu is really terrifying!"


    Someone is shaking.


    When they glanced at the long sword in Zhou Changyi''s hand, they were all surprised.


    "It''s like an ant."


    Faced with this sword, Su Yi was disdainful, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Shhh!


    Boom!


    The two swords collided, and a thunderstorm-like sound suddenly erupted.


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, Zhou Changyi''s sword was crushed and disintegrated!


    "Break!"


    Su Yi did not hesitate, and charged towards Zhou Changyi with his sword, his aura was like a rainbow, and he could not see any signs of exhaustion.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Changyi''s face was dignified, his sleeves and robes fluttered, and his sword was continuously drawn.


    The simple purple long sword brought a dazzling thunderbolt, and fiercely fought with Xuanwu sword.


    But in just a moment, only listening to the sound of ''bang'', the Purple Thunder Sword whimpered and trembled, and almost flew away.


    Although this treasure is infinitely powerful, Su Yi''s Xuanwu sword is also comparable to ordinary spirit soldiers.


    Zhou Changyi groaned and his body shook.


    In that blow, he was a cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was almost unable to stop Su Yi''s attack!


    "Up!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Qingxuan, who was not far away, shot without hesitation.


    Om!


    Wisdom, the charm of Dzogchen.


    The French seal is in the air, and goes to Suyi Town.


    Pauline Liger and Tiger Seal!


    An ancient Buddhist tradition.


    From this, it can be seen that these Hidden Dragons are far from being comparable to other terrestrial gods in this world, and each of them holds ancient inheritance power, or ancient secret treasures!


    Boom!


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he stabbed the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and the incomparably mysterious seal, like a liger, exploded like a brittle glass.


    Zhou Qingxuan''s face turned pale, and he took a few steps backwards, horrified in his heart, how could this guy have such a strong power just after a fierce battle?


    Although she is in the middle stage of inedia cultivation, she has practiced Taoism for 30 years, and has inherited the mysterious inheritance power of ancient Buddhist cultivation. in the eyes.


    At this time, others saw that something was wrong, and the power displayed by Su Yi was completely lacking.


    Signs of exhaustion, which they did not expect.


    "This son is now supporting, don''t worry, it will take a long time, you can definitely take it down!"


    Second Elder Zhou Yunhai of Hidden Dragon Mountain shouted loudly.


    My sword also trembled violently.


    Beside him, Zhou Tuhong, with a lean figure and a chilling aura, stepped into the air, drew his sword in both hands, and slashed in the air.


    Click!


    There seems to be a golden lightning flash across the void.


    The sword qi has not yet arrived, and the sword meaning has already been overwhelming.


    "King Kong Slash!"


    This is a knife that Zhou Tuhong has tempered for fifty years.


    He had the strength of the bigu realm decades ago, and the sword art he cultivated came from an ancient swordsmanship.


    "What a horror!"


    There were many exclamations in the distance.


    Some of the spectators looked horrified. If it weren''t for the distance, just the sword intent would be enough to tear the souls of ordinary warriors to shreds!


    But even so, in the face of the blow of this Tianhe downturn, people still feel suffocated.


    "Humph!"


    Boom!


    Void Shake.


    Boom!


    Bai Zhang Dao Qi, exploded directly.


    "How is he so powerful?"


    Zhou Tuhong was horrified.


    The power of one blow, the high and the low!


    Especially this is the sword technique that Zhou Tuhong has accumulated for 50 years, and Su Yi is just punching at random, and at the same time manipulating the Xuanwu sword to kill.


    With one-to-many, it can still be so strong, which is terrible.


    Zhou Changyi and the others looked at each other, and their eyes flashed fiercely.


    See you��


    Zhou Changyi mobilized the Purple Thunder Sword, pulling thousands of purple thunderbolts down, just like the Thunder Dao Heavenly Venerate, with the aura of destruction overwhelming the earth.


    "Not enough."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    And then, with his sword cut out.


    A grand and clear-colored sword energy descended from the sky like five ancient sword mountains.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    That kind of sword power seems to be able to suppress the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    Boom! Bang! Bang!


    The mysterious seals were crushed immediately.


    Zhou Yunhai groaned in his lips, and his heart ached.


    Only Zhou Changyi and Zhou Tuhong were unscathed, but they were also cut out by Su Yi.


    The sword swayed and the figure was in a state of embarrassment.


    The power of a sword is so powerful!


    In and out of the battlefield, all are shocking.


    "His."


    Zhou Shanjia, Zhou Beilin, who had not yet started, and Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and others in the distance all took a breath.


    The four of them joined forces to fight Su Hongli who was captured by the devil.


    However, with one enemy and four, Su Yi still has the upper hand!


    "I''ll try it!"


    Zhou Shanjia shot.


    He took one step forward and stretched out a palm to press it.


    .


    Boom!


    "Interesting, this kind of body training method is not bad."


    Su Yi looked surprised.


    Body Secrets.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough."


    Su Yi did not hesitate, and with pure physical strength, he pointed out from a distance.


    The stars are pointing!


    Stars appeared one after another, glowing with clear and clear colors, forming a vortex of stars, which caused the nearby void to rumbling and churning.


    Boom! !


    When the golden Buddha palm collided with the vortex of stars, the void seemed to explode, flooded by a torrent of dazzling light rain.


    In just an instant, Zhou Shanjia''s figure trembled violently, as if hit by a storm, like a kite with a broken string, it flew upside down several dozen feet, and barely stabilized the figure.


    Zhou Shanjia was horrified.


    "Everyone, let''s do it together, this Su Yi is indeed an unprecedented enemy."


    Zhou Changyi said solemnly.


    The others all nodded.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, the six Hidden Dragons shot together.


    Purple thunder like waterfalls, swords shining in the sky, green shuttles flying, French seals heavy...


    Six completely different powers, like a torrent from the sky, with unparalleled power, slammed towards Su Yi alone.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up, and he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Duan and the Su family''s grievance, let him cut off the block in his heart, no more obstacles, and his body and mind are complete and free from attachment.


    And now, he will use this battle to enter the innate realm in one fell swoop!


    The volcano that had been silent for a long time was completely ignited.


    Crash~~


    "Chop!"


    The radiance in Su Yi''s eyes skyrocketed, and the fighting spirit was boiling.


    ��


    ps: Thank you awatera for the reward, um, I owe you another 5 more updates.


    At 6:00 pm, let''s see how many chapters Goldfish can add, there must be more than two chapters today!


    Finally, on the first day of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, it''s free, don''t forget to vote for children''s shoes~~

 v2 Chapter 346： One punch

    This sword used almost all of Su Yi''s true essence and physical power.


    The power of the Hidden Dragon collided.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the sun and the moon are dark.


    In front of the spectators in the distance, there is a vast expanse of white, the whole world seems to have turned into endless chaos, and the surging energy swept away in all directions.


    From a distance, you can see that the void is completely submerged by the torrent of destruction, and the light is blazing.


    In the eyes of people like Master Yunlang, they saw Su Yi''s sword. The figure was also shaken and flew out.


    It took more than ten feet to stabilize the figure!


    Master Yun Lang''s pupils shrank.


    At this time, people''s vision returned to clear, barely able to see everything in the distance.


    I saw Su Yi standing with his hands on his back, except for his pale face, he was not injured.


    But the six Hidden Dragons were already smiling.


    They were keenly aware that after this sword was slashed, Su Yi seemed to have completely exhausted the few remaining true essence, and began to show signs of weakness!


    "Not good!"


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others all changed.


    They also noticed how strong Su Yi''s aura was before, but at this time, the aura on his body seemed to be hollowed out and collapsed like a cliff!


    "Good!"


    Jinhe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and others, who have never made a move, are all excited, ready to move, and ready to wait.


    How can they not understand that the real opportunity has come?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you are indeed powerful and unparalleled in swordsmanship. If you can catch a joint strike from the six of us, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find a second person in the whole world. But now..."


    Zhou Changyi smiled slightly, "You''re exhausted, how long can you hold on?"


    "No wonder you put away the fierce sword and the black copper bell before. It turns out...you have no power to move these two treasures."


    Zhou Qingxuan spoke leisurely, with pity in his eyes.


    The other Hidden Dragons were also smug, looking at Su Yi as if staring at a dead man.


    However, out of prudence, they did not act in a hurry, fearing that Su Yi was dying to counterattack.


    At this time, even the martial arts experts like Lan Suo saw some clues.


    The power of the six Hidden Dragons united is too terrifying!


    They are stronger than Su Hongli when they were captured by the devil. They each master ancient secrets, ancient inheritance, and their heritage and Taoism are all top-notch in the same realm.


    On the other hand, looking at Su Yi, the debilitating aura on his body at this moment can be seen by anyone.


    "When the manpower is limited, Su Yi''s fighting strength is against the sky again. After all, he is in the master realm. He has just experienced a big battle, how can he still have the strength to fight again?"


    I don''t know how many people sighed secretly.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Su Yi smiled and said, "A group of characters like a whetstone, do you really think I Su is easy to deceive?"


    Speaking, he gently stretched his body, the whole body, from the inside out, began to make a thunderous roar.


    Then, he showed up.


    A green robe suddenly swayed, black hair flying.


    fluctuation.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi is real


    Visible to the naked eye, the vitality of the heavens and the earth over the Jade Capital City, as if being pulled, swept in from all directions, rushing towards Su Yi��s body like a madness.


    Boom~~


    The place where Su Yi stood was directly transformed into a storm of Yuan force that penetrated the sky and the earth, and the vision was shocking!


    "This..."


    Someone''s eyes widened, shocked there, as if seeing a miracle.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Someone gasped and his face changed greatly.


    "Do you achieve a breakthrough in your own Taoism in battle? It''s amazing!"


    Master Yun Lang, who was originally worried and ready to take action, his eyes lit up, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a shock.


    Even he didn''t expect that in this desperate situation, Su Yi broke through and entered the realm of the Innate Martial Sect!


    When witnessing this scene, Zhou Changyi and other six hidden dragons'' faces changed, showing a look of anger and a ghost.


    "Damn!"


    "This kid just took us as a stepping stone for him to break through!"


    "Quick, kill him while he has just broken through and his realm is unstable!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The others nodded.


    Boom!


    Zhou Changyi took the lead in attacking, wielding the Purple Thunder Sword, operating the whole body cultivation, and did not hesitate to display the unique skills at the bottom of the pressure box.


    "Kill!"


    The other five Hidden Dragons were also thinking the same way, all using their trump cards.


    Six hidden dragons who master ancient secrets and treasures shot together, how amazing would that be?


    See you��


    Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of secrets and treasures are like bursting floods, sweeping the sky, and the destructive power rumbling, so that the world has signs of collapse and collapse.


    Almost at the same time, Jihe sacrificed a red bowl, which became bigger in the sky, and a dazzling rainbow poured out from the bowl.


    Yun Zhongqi''s eyes were like electricity, and he shouted loudly, urging a Dao seal in his hand, like an ancient sacred mountain, rumbling and crushing the void.


    Huosong Zhenren waved his sleeves, and long flames burst into the air, turning into a huge and violent fire dragon formation.


    At this moment, the frequent passerby''s eyes were splitting, and his heart was like a knife. He didn''t expect that the master would also join in and shoot with other land gods.


    Qing Jin was also unexpected, sluggish there.


    At this moment, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword in his hand, his deep eyes became indifferent, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Killing these old dogs is not enough for him to use his sword.


    Boom!


    He threw a punch.


    The power that has already transformed into the realm of the innate martial arts is filled with this ancient and natural punch.


    From a distance, the power of one punch seems to be able to open up the world and crush it


    Zhou Xu!


    If you have to force yourself to describe it, this boxing can be called "Dao Boxing".


    Because it is filled with innate energy that has already surpassed the category of the first rank, and ranks among the "Dao rank"!


    Boom!


    The world is shaking.


    Seeing Su Yi''s punch, it was like a long drive straight in, the wind swept the clouds, crushed the void, and smashed all the attacks that came from all directions!


    The six Hidden Dragons, Jihe and others were all surprised and unbelievable.


    I would never have imagined that Su Yi, who had just broken through, the power of a punch was so tyrannical!


    The spectators in the distance were also deeply shocked and stunned.


    This is changing too fast.


    The previous Su Yi looked like he was exhausted and extremely weak, but in the blink of an eye, he had stepped into the realm of the master and leaped into the innate!


    The power of that one punch is like a divine attack!


    "Everyone, if you don''t make a concerted effort, today I''m afraid that this son must be turned over!"


    Zhou Chang easily gritted his teeth, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Kill!"


    As if there was a tacit understanding, at this moment, whether it was the Hidden Dragons, Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and others, they all made their best shots.


    "The man''s arm stops the car."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He has entered the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, and he will not delay any more.


    From this moment on, he will never keep it.


    Boom!


    His slender figure is full of innate aura, bright and ethereal, and dazzling.


    How terrifying is Su Yi?


    Everyone saw it immediately.


    Boom!


    In the void, a violent explosion occurred.


    In half a snap, Su Yi had already killed Zhou Shanjia, who was closest to him.


    I saw a golden mask, like an upside down golden bell, protecting Zhou Shanjia, and the Sanskrit sounds like dragons and tigers roared from the golden mask.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be an Arhat riding a tiger, surrounded by a golden dragon, and sat in the golden mask.


    Brahma Golden Bell Cover!


    This is an inheritance of ancient Buddhism, and its defense is amazing.


    But when Su Yi punches��


    Boom!


    Only heard a deafening pop.


    The incomparably wonderful Brahma golden bell hood, like a fragile glass, was easily blown up by Su Yi''s casual punch.


    Immediately afterwards, a sound of cracking and cracking sounded, and Zhou Shanjia''s rosary, cassock, Jie Dao and other body-protecting treasures couldn''t bear the punch, and they all burst.


    Finally, Zhou Shanjia shot backwards like an arrow, and was a hundred feet away before he staggered and stood firm.


    His face was pale and dim, his breath was fading, and blood was dripping from his lips.


    And at the chest, there is a three-inch deep fist mark, that position is the heart of Zhou Shanjia!


    "I...can''t I stop this punch?"


    Zhou Shanjia looked confused.


    Afterwards, under the horrified gazes of the crowd, Zhou Shanjia''s powerful body, which could be called a vajra, was actually torn apart in the void!


    Wow~


    Pieces of shattered flesh and blood fell from the void.


    The **** death scene made many people horrified and gasped.


    Such a Yuan Dao cultivator who inherited the ancient Buddhist sect''s secrets of body refinement, could not stop the power of Su Yi''s casual punch! ?

 v2 Chapter 347： One sword is great

    One punch, kill Zhou Shanjia!


    It was Zhou Changyi, his pupils shrank and his face changed greatly.


    Especially Zhou Qingxuan, whose cultivation was only in the middle of the inedia state, was so frightened that he almost exclaimed.


    If that punch was to her, I am afraid she will be blown up by the volley.


    Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and the others couldn''t help but gasp and tremble.


    "The Hidden Dragon is so capable?"


    Su Yi stood in the void, his eyes were cold and his words were disdainful.


    At this time, he was surrounded by innate energy, black hair fluttering, green robe hunting, and his body was crystal clear, straight like a fairy.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Chang was easily angered and shouted, and slammed his sword.


    Boom!


    A majestic purple thunder fell from the sky.


    At this time, who would dare not work hard?


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, and the next moment he came to that Zhou Qingxuan.


    This woman has the weakest cultivation base, but the most indecent mouth.


    When confronted before, I don''t know how many times I made sarcastic and sarcastic remarks, and Su Yi has long been eyeing.


    "Duh!"


    Zhou Qingxuan''s expression changed greatly, he fiercely cast a protective spell, and his hands were flying, and he saw one after another magnificent and colorful rainbows rising out of nowhere, intertwined and intertwined like flower branches, blocking in front of her. .


    Wanteng Huahong Jue!


    An ancient secret technique that draws on the power of heaven and earth.


    How terrifying is Su Yi''s power?


    Boom!


    With one punch, the barrier formed by the thousands of magnificent divine rainbows exploded.


    In the light and rain, Zhou Qingxuan''s graceful and graceful figure was blasted like paper.


    "Huh? Stand-in?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he saw at a glance that Zhou Qingxuan, who had just exploded, was a phantom formed by a talisman.


    Sure enough, Zhou Qingxuan''s figure appeared dozens of meters away.


    Her pretty face was full of horror.


    The punch just now made her really feel the feeling of escaping before death.


    "Stop him!"


    The circumference is explosive.


    Su Yi''s speed was too fast, and his movement was erratic, so that their previous siege was in vain, and Zhou Qingxuan almost died.


    When speaking, Zhou Changyi rushed forward and slashed furiously with his sword.


    "You are the only one present, you are the only Yuanfu realm character that can barely be seen."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He ignored the attack of the others and slapped Zhou Changyi.


    Boom!


    I saw Zhou Changyi swiftly wield his sword, pulling thousands of thunders and lightnings, with great power and boundless fury.


    Characters like these are more powerful than Su Hongli when they just broke through.


    But Su Yi is even more terrifying. Although he did not use any treasures, he raised his hands and made every move, and in each of his fists and palms, he carried the power of ten thousand fists. , It seems simple, but it is extremely mysterious.


    After just a few fights.


    Su Yi slashes vertically with one palm, just like a single strike.


    Boom!


    The sword qi of the purple thunder in the sky was broken, and the robes on Zhou Changyi''s body burst one by one, and the whole person even retreated violently. Every time he took a step back, the void beneath his feet collapsed in a large piece, and the strong wind was overflowing.


    With a punch, Zhou Changyi was smashed back, causing the cultivator in the Yuanfu realm to flush red and muddy.


    The qi and blood of the body were churning, and it was so uncomfortable that I almost coughed up blood!


    During this period, everyone else tried their best, but no matter what magic tricks or treasures, when they approached Su Yi, they were all neutralized by his innate energy!


    This scene made those Hidden Dragons, Jihe and others all shocked and angry.


    Su Yi after breaking through, has become so powerful that they can''t even imagine!


    "Arrange!"


    Zhou Changyi spoke in a deep voice, and when he spoke, he took out a small apricot-yellow flag.


    The other four took out a formation flag and moved the magic trick. In an instant, they formed a formation.


    Boom!


    This world is shaking, it seems that it can''t bear the power.


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    The formation of these five hidden dragons is quite strange and wonderful. Can manipulate the power of the gods and demons derived from the great formation!


    "Unfortunately, Zhou Shanjia is dead, otherwise the power of this ''Six Ding Magic Formation'' would be even stronger."


    Zhou Qingxuan''s eyes showed a sentimental color.


    It is a good fortune that I have obtained from the Heavenly Trapped Demon Mountain. One percent of this formation can kill all the cultivators under the Spiritual Dao. You are fortunate enough to see this formation, and even if you die, you can smile at Jiuquan!��


    He held the apricot and yellow flag in his hand, and the phantom of the gods and demons on his body was surging and mighty, which was extremely intimidating.


    "What is the six-step transformation magic formation, a kind of combined attack battle formation of the demons, or the power of the gods and demons can be borrowed, but it will have a backlash against the Taoism of those who form the formation, which is completely unacceptable. mesa."


    At this time, Su Yi had seen through the mystery of this formation, and his face was disdainful.


    This magic formation is earth-shattering and can use the power of gods and demons in the dark.


    But unfortunately, this method can''t scare Su Yi.


    When speaking, Su Yipian pointed to a sword, instantly turning into a sky-shattering sword rainbow, slashing into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Changyi''s five people squeezed the magic formula at the same time, urging the big formation.


    The power shrouded Su Yi alone.


    The power of these five Hidden Dragons united is extremely powerful. Now with the blessing of the power of gods and demons, it is even more terrifying.


    Looking from a distance, you can see five gods and demons roaring in the void.


    I don''t know how many spectators were so shocked that their scalps were numb, and they almost felt suffocated and desperate.


    Su Yi rushed forward.


    Drawing the galaxy, transforming the turbid, splitting the mountains and seas, picking the sun and the moon, traveling the ten directions, smashing the blocks!


    The great formation formed by these five hidden dragons is extremely powerful, but it cannot defeat Su Yi at all.


    This made Zhou Changyi and others almost stunned.


    I broke my head


    With the power of the six-dimensional magic formation, it was difficult to suppress Su Yi!


    They don''t know, when Su Yi sees through the mystery of this formation, he already has a way to deal with it, how could he be hurt by this formation?


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi let out a long whistle, and a dazzling and unparalleled sword qi was raised between his palms and fingers. It was only one finger thick and condensed to the extreme. Anyone who looked directly at this sword qi would know Burned to the eyes by its strong sharp edge.


    Shhh!


    It is almost impossible to describe this sword in words. The world seems to be bleak under this sword.


    In an instant, this sword energy swept into the six Dinghua magic formation at an incredible speed, passing over the silhouettes of the six hidden dragons such as Zhou Changyi.


    And then��


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    One after another banging sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Changyi and the other five groaned in unison, and shocking **** sword marks appeared on their bodies.


    Zhou Tuhong looked down at his body in disbelief.


    Pfft!


    The moment he lowered his head, his lower body split in half from the waist and fell into the void, blood pouring out into the world.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Click!


    Standing on one side of Zhou Yunhai, a blood line appeared on his forehead, quickly spreading down, through his nose, lips, neck, chest...


    At the end, his whole person was divided into two halves from the middle, and a terrifying sword energy burst out from his cracked body.


    "Unfortunately..."


    In the void, only a sigh of Zhou Yunhai was left.


    The two halves of his body were crushed by the raging sword energy before they fell to the ground.


    Next, was Zhou Beilin, this handsome young man with a brocade robe and feather crown, his head was tilted, and rolled down from his neck, and blood was sprayed from his neck like a fountain.


    Boom!


    Then, her figure fell into the void like duckweed.


    The avatar can save her once, but not the second time!


    He was the only one injured!


    With just one sword, the six Dinghua magic formations were destroyed, the four hidden dragons were cut, and the perimeter of Yuanfu was severely damaged!


    That scene immediately shocked the audience, made everyone lose their voices, and the world was dead silent.


    This... what kind of sword! ?


    Jinghe, Shi Fengliu, Yun Zhongqi and others, who had been hiding behind the big formation before, were also shocked by this **** scene and their hands and feet were cold, like falling into an ice cave, and their hearts could not be restrained. Fear surged.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he shook his head slightly.


    But Su Yi was a little dissatisfied.


    I only killed four people, and I failed to kill Zhou Changyi, who was in the Yuanfu realm. .


    ��


    ps: Before 10 pm, Goldfish said, I will try my best to finish the story~


    Well, there is a free monthly pass for children''s shoes, smash it~

 v2 Chapter 348： One Qi Slaughtering God

    The world is silent and depressing.


    The power of Su Yi''s sword made Master Yun Lang, Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others who were watching the battle from a distance tremble, feeling amazing.


    And the spectators in the distance are also sluggish there.


    That sword, it seems to be able to cut the heaven!


    At this time, Zhou Changyi''s eyes were full of horror.


    He did not expect that Su Yipian would point a sword to be so powerful that even the six-dimensional magic formation they had set up was like a piece of paper and was broken open by a sword.


    The death of Zhou Tuhong, Zhou Yunhai, Zhou Beilin, and Zhou Qingxuan completely made Zhou Changyi horrified.


    He was sure that if this sword was aimed at him, he would be doomed!


    "Su Yi, this time, it was our Yinlongshan who did something wrong. Can you make peace with this and give me a chance to make up for my mistake?"


    Zhou Changyi took a deep breath and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but if our Yinlong Mountain lineage is not there, the world will be in chaos, and then the world will fall into endless chaos. In the turbulent turmoil, life is ruined and people are struggling. Do you really have the heart to see such consequences?"


    The Great Elder of Yinlong Mountain, who has always been calm and calm, lost his confidence for the first time.


    Su Yi sneered and said indifferently: "Before, you still regarded me as Su Yi as a calamity to the world. If I don''t get rid of it, the world will be poisoned. Why has it changed now?"


    Zhou Changyi sighed: "At this time and another, it''s my fault that I waited and failed to see the situation clearly. As long as you are willing to stop, I promise that you will make up for today''s mistakes a hundredfold!"


    "Late."


    Su Yi looked cold.


    Zhou Changyi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Su Yi glanced at Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and others in the distance, and said:


    "If you dare to escape, I will go to your respective lair in the future, and then you will not be the only one killed."


    Jihe and others all changed.


    Before, they were shocked by Su Yi''s sword, and they had long been terrified, regretting that they should not be involved.


    And now, being warned by Su Yi like this, makes their hearts go cold.


    "Everyone, at this stage, there is only a deadly battle. Otherwise, we will be able to escape, and our own forces and relatives and friends will not be able to escape!"


    Zhou Changyi took a deep breath and spoke coldly.


    The breath on his body suddenly surged into an unfathomable realm. The whole person seems to be connected with the heaven and the earth, and every gesture of his movements drives the power of the heaven and the earth.


    "Battle!"


    In the eyes of Yun Zhongqi, the divine light was like a raging wave. He held the Dao Seal in one hand and the whisk in the other, and released his aura with all his strength.


    "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Light, and if so, give up my body and practice the way for heaven."


    The precious image of Jihe River is solemn, neither happy nor sad, and the whole body is surrounded by brilliant Buddha light.


    Merry and Huosong looked at each other seriously, and they both showed a decided color.


    As Zhou Changyi said, if Su Yi is determined to take revenge, he will definitely run away and the monk cannot run away from the temple.


    Boom!


    In an instant, these big men joined forces and released their divine power, making the world change.


    "This is like a cultivator. As long as you don''t escape, when I kill you, I will give you a dignified death."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Hands on!"


    Zhou Chang Yi urges the Purple Thunder Sword.


    Boom!


    A purple sky thunder sword qi as thick as a bucket swept out from the void, and it fell from the sky, with an astonishing momentum.


    At the same time, Zhou Changyi opened his mouth and spit out a divine bead, as bright as the red sun, and the flame was like a tide.


    The power of burning the sky.


    From the Vulcan Pearl!


    A treasure with great destructive power.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the cloud bell rose from the sky, held the seal of the Dao, and attacked.


    Jihe urges a bowl filled with divine radiance, shrouding Su Yi in the air.


    The real person of Huosong also sacrificed his own treasure at this moment, a golden jade ruler, slapped across the sky, there will be thousands of rainbows, lasing into the sky.


    Boom~


    The world was in turmoil, and the war broke out again.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi was too lazy to bother anymore.


    In an instant, his figure broke through the encirclement and came to Yun Zhongqi.


    In the first punch, Su Yi blasted the Daoyin in Yun Zhongqi''s hand, and there were cobweb-like cracks on the surface of the Daoyin.


    The second punch directly smashed the body of Yun Zhongqi, who was full of horror, and even the many protective instruments on his body shattered.


    With just two punches, this Supreme Elder from the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, his body burst, torn apart, and was directly blown up.


    "Next."


    Without waiting for everyone to return to their senses, Su Yi''s figure was like an illusory lightning, killing Jihe.


    "Good!"


    Boom!


    Karma Fire Flying Luan Technique!


    A taboo technique that uses self-immolation as a means to kill oneself.


    Such a taboo technique, regardless of one''s own life and death, is to burn with the enemy''s jade!


    Su Yi''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he suddenly took a deep breath, forming a seal before his death.


    Om!


    The innate aura of clear color emerged and transformed into a strange palm print, like a layer of overlapping petals, condensing in front of Su Yi.


    Nianhua Infinite Print!


    This is also a Buddhist secret technique, inherited from the first Buddhist holy place of Rhubarb "Xiaoxitian". boundary.


    At the moment, the Nianhua Infinite Seal displayed by Su Yi is only a twelve-layered enchantment, and the mystery it contains is only fur.


    Boom!


    The world was overwhelmed by the blazing fire, and the momentum was amazing.


    But when the haze disperses and disappears, you can see the Nianhua Infinite Seal in front of Su Yi, and there is still a triple barrier, leaving Su Yi unscathed.


    Seeing this, Jihe let out a long sigh. Even at the cost of his life, Su Yi couldn''t hurt a single hair, how could he not be depressed?


    After that, the figure of Jihe turned into ashes in the dazzling Buddha fire.


    The chief elder from the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple died.


    The audience was shocked.


    It was just a few snaps from the front and back, Yun Zhongqi and Jihe, two land immortals from Great Wei and Great Qin respectively, all died on the field!


    One was knocked out with two punches.


    A self-immolation cultivator died desperately!


    That scene made many people tremble.


    "Next."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, he didn''t stop at all, at the same time as Jihe died, his figure flashed, and he was already killing the nearest real person Huosong.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The rainbow in the sky collapsed and collapsed.


    At the same time, he stabbed with his sword.


    Shhh!


    Pfft!


    Huosong real person was immediately beheaded on the spot, and the body was divided into two points.


    "Master..."


    Very far away, when I saw this scene, the frequent passerby''s eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and his heart was depressed and bitter.


    In the beginning, he was only worried that his savior Su Yi would be killed.


    And now, after seeing Su Yi beheading his master, he doesn''t know if he should hate Su Yi, the whole person is sluggish, empty and uncomfortable.


    Qing Jin looked sad, and her heart was extremely complicated.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Zhou Changyi seemed to be red-eyed by this scene of death, and let out a roar that shook the sky and the earth, purple thunder roared, and the vitality of heaven and earth burst out, and the whole humanization Make a purple rainbow and kill Su Yi.


    Like crazy!


    Su Yi used the swords of the stars, and saw the stars swept across the sky, crushing the void fiercely.


    The Great Elder of Hidden Dragon Mountain was swept away by Su Yi''s sword energy in the battle just now, and was seriously injured. How could he possibly endure this kind of killing?


    Click!


    First, the Lihuo Shenzhu that Zhou Changyi sacrificed shattered, followed by the rolling purple thunder sword qi that he cut shattered.


    So far, the six Hidden Dragons have all been killed in this battle! No life left!


    Unexpectedly, what was left in the field made Feng Liu sway and turned into a **** shadow and shot to the sky instantly.


    Obviously, he knew that he would die if he stayed, and he ran away without looking back!


    "As a squatter, are you so cowardly?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "It''s okay, I''ll let you see, I''m Su''s method."


    At this moment, his eyes flashed with a sharp blue edge.


    Shhh!


    "The name of this method is Yi Qi Slaughtering Spirit Art. The sword is forged with my spiritual sense, true essence, and spirit, and it is designed to kill spirits. After successful cultivation, it has never been used. It would be an honor to be the first to die under this sword."


    Su Yi''s voice was still reverberating, and with a swish, the God-Slaughter Sword disappeared out of thin air.


    Thousands of feet away.


    ��


    ps: There is another chapter in the evening, try to get it done before 12 o''clock in the evening, because the goldfish finds that writing another chapter can make up 5 more updates, and I am not reconciled if I don''t write it...


    In addition, thanks for the rewards and monthly tickets for children''s shoes such as Stranded, Lotus Heart, Grilled Fish, Apple Store, etc.~

 v2 Chapter 349： like a myth

    Yi Qi Slaughtering God Art cannot be used easily, because every time it is deployed, it will consume a lot of soul power, and it needs to be re-concentrated.


    Su Yi was disdainful of using this technique on these opponents,


    But now, in order to kill Shi Fengliu who escaped, Su Yi had to use his hole cards.


    Thousands of feet away.


    Make Feng Liu aware of the danger, immediately activate the cultivation base, and cast various defensive spells.


    In the face of the little blue sword that came out of nowhere, all these defensive means are like fakes, as if they don''t exist.


    "Soul Sword!?"


    Merry only had time to let out a scream before being slashed by the blue sword.


    After Su Yi Jin entered the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, how terrifying his spiritual sense was, he could already spread hundreds of meters away. Through the tempering of "He Hua Zizi Jing", the power of his spiritual soul was also extremely condensed.


    The little cyan sword displayed by Yi Qi Slaughtering God at this moment is the soul of killing Yuan Dao cultivators. It was caught off guard, how could it be that Feng Liu could resist it?


    Seeing that Feng Liu''s figure flickered, the light in his pupils suddenly dimmed.


    At that moment, the small cyan sword split his soul in half, in front of these invisible soul attacks. Even with a monstrous cultivation base and an unbreakable body, they are all useless.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait for that brilliant world to come, but I''ve suffered..."


    Merry was unwilling, and the figure fell from the void to the ground.


    Boom!


    Smoke filled his body, and his vitality was cut off.


    This one who took the home died.


    Above the void, only Su Yi was left with his hands on his back, standing proudly in the world.


    Looking at this world, no matter who it is, everyone is shocked and silent.


    The six hidden dragons of Dazhou Hidden Dragon Mountain are like the Dinghai Shenzhen of the royal family.


    But today, above the Su family, Su Yi was slaughtered by himself!


    This is equivalent to breaking the backbone of the Da Zhou royal family!


    Yun Zhongqi, the Supreme Elder of the Moon Lun Sect, the first holy land of cultivation in the Wei Dynasty, a top figure in the bigu realm, enough to influence a country.


    Jihe, the chief elder of the Luohan Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin, a man of influence who is not inferior to Yun Zhongqi, who has been famous for many years.


    This time, it was the two of them who each led a mission to Dazhou, but today, they also hated it one by one and became a stepping stone under Su Yi''s feet!


    Who can not be astonished by such a brilliant record?


    Looking at the past years and looking at the world, this battle is also called unprecedented, unique in the world!


    Everyone realizes that after today, the name of Su Yi will spread like a storm throughout the three kingdoms of Great Zhou, Great Qin and Great Wei, and will be known by countless warriors.


    Similarly, the waves caused by such a great war are destined to spread to the whole world!


    ��


    In the void, Su Yi glanced around and said, "Who else wants to fight with me, Su?"


    Everywhere, no answer.


    Only Su Yi''s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, one escaped."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before he noticed, there was a very powerful guy in the crowd.


    But before the battle was over, the man quietly left.


    If Su Yi guessed correctly, that person should be Tianyin Sect Supreme Elder Lihuo Zhenjun sitting down with the third disciple "Ran Chongyang".


    A few days ago, the monk Hongji reminded him that Ran Chongyang came here under the orders of his teacher and had already arrived at the Jade Capital City.


    That''s why Su Yi speculated.


    Soon, Su Yi looked at Mu Xi and the others, and said, "Please help me collect the spoils."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    The grievances and grievances of the Su family in Yujingcheng have ended, and those great enemies have also fallen one by one, so there is no need to stay.


    I watched Su Yi leave��


    Everyone at the scene woke up from the shock one by one like a dream.


    For a time, the dull and oppressive atmosphere was broken, and all kinds of uproar and discussions resounded like a frying pan.


    "Before, who could have imagined that Master Su''s demeanor could be so powerful!?"


    Someone mourned.


    "Defeat Su Hongli first, and then kill all the land gods, this is too terrible..."


    Someone muttered.


    "Today''s battle will definitely change the pattern of the Great Zhou world and set off unforeseen turmoil!"


    Someone sighed.


    Before this battle kicked off, the conflict between Su Yi and the Su family attracted the attention of the entire world.


    But who would have thought that when this battle was actually staged, it would be so twists and turns and thrilling?


    "You said, is this Su Yi really a fairy from the sky? Otherwise, how could he be able to kill so many land gods in the realm of martial arts?"


    "I''m more curious, in this world, who can be the enemy of Su Yi?"


    The discussion is still echoing.


    And listening to these discussions, watching the shock in the expressions of those warriors, Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others all realized that after this battle, Su Yi''s position in the hearts of these secular warriors, Already indistinguishable from a true contemporary legend!


    "Take the defeat of the Su family as a bet, and use a group of land gods as a stepping stone to create an invincible power, such a good Su Yi!"


    Master Yunlang couldn''t help but patted his palms in admiration, "In such a comparison, it seems like such a world-class talent, and it will be very few in Daxia!"


    He is from the Daqin Donghua Sword Sect, with a lofty identity and rich experience, but this is the first time he has seen such an unprecedented war.


    Especially the strength that Su Yi showed in the battle, made old guys like him feel ashamed!


    Beside Master Yun Lang, Lan Suo smiled brightly and said, "I didn''t expect my savior to be so powerful!"


    Not far away, Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others have already begun to act to help Su Yi collect the spoils.


    No one dares to covet and compete.


    Although the trophies are tempting, they are also extremely hot. Who would dare to steal food from Su Yi''s mouth after eating bear heart and leopard gall?


    ��


    Moon Wheel Sect.


    That is a ray of divine soul power left by Yun Zhongqi. In the entire Moon Wheel Sect, only a few terrestrial gods are qualified to enshrine the soul lamp here.


    But today, this soul lamp belonging to Yun Zhongqi went out!


    On this day, the Moon Wheel Sect shook up and down, and I don��t know how many disciples were shocked and unbelievable.


    The Supreme Elder Yun Zhongqi, who led the delegation to Da Zhou, died?


    ��


    Daqin Shanglin Temple.


    A mournful bell came from the depths of the Luohan Hall.


    An old monk screamed and cried: "Elder Jihe is dead!"


    Shanglin Temple was disturbed, and they were all mourning.


    ��


    Dragon Sword Sect.


    When the news of the death of Shi Fengliu and Huosong came, the suzerain Nie Xingkong, who had been in seclusion all these years, broke through.


    ��


    The land gods are the backbone of a great power and even a country!


    With such a level of power, it is like a peak combat power standing above the mundane, which is enough to deter one party, sit in one place, and protect the territory of a country.


    But once the land gods fall, no matter which major force or the power of a country will be impacted and shaken.


    But today, Su Yi slashed more than ten land gods in one go, and almost wiped out the Yuandao monks sitting in the Hidden Dragon Mountain. It is conceivable that the impact and impact of this will be huge.


    For the Da Zhou royal family, it is no different from losing the pillar!


    "Su Yi is too selfish to do this, he killed the strong man in Yinlong Mountain, who will protect the world in the future? In the future, what if Dazhou is attacked by foreign enemies? manage?"


    Similar voices appeared, thinking that Su Yi had done too much, and did not think about the consequences.


    The Royal Palace.


    After hearing the news of the fall of Zhou Changyi and other six hidden dragons, the present Zhou Huang clenched his fists tightly, his expression gloomy and uncertain.


    The national teacher Hong Shenshang was also sluggish there, unable to recover for a long time.


    Today''s battle, neither he nor Zhou Huang personally went there, but they were always paying attention to the movement of this battle.


    When they learned the news of the showdown between Su Yi and Su Hongli, the two were also shocked, unable to calm down, a rare gaffe.


    They didn''t expect that Su Hongli''s trump cards would be so many and his strength would be so terrifying.


    What they didn''t expect was that it was Su Yi who finally won!


    This kind of news took them a long time to calm down before they reluctantly accepted.


    But when the news of Zhou Changyi''s death and others came, both Zhou Huang and Hong Shenshang could no longer control their emotions and completely lost their composure!


    The main hall is dull.


    At the end, he couldn''t help standing up any longer, clenching his hands in excitement, and said, "How many years, the mountain that was pressing on me has finally collapsed!"


    Hong Canshang looked complicated and said: "Your Majesty, without those Hidden Dragons, who will help the royal family to suppress Hidden Dragon Sword Sect? Who will help you to deter the world''s warriors? Who... Come again Help Da Zhou to deter Da Wei and Da Qin?"


    The Emperor Zhou was silent.


    For a long time, his eyes were firm, and he said decisively: "With Su Yi in Da Zhou, one person can deter the Eight Wastes and Six Harmonies!"


    Hong Canshang could not refute.


    After this battle, Su Yi has already proved how terrifying his strength is. With him, it is indeed enough to deter all the enemies inside and outside Da Zhou!


    But...


    Hong Canshang couldn''t hold back after all, and said, "Your Majesty, Su Yi''s temperament will never be subservient to others, and I''m afraid it won''t be used by you, you..."


    The Emperor Zhou interrupted without hesitation: "I naturally know this, I don''t ask Su Yi to use it for me, but I ask him to form a good relationship, and that''s enough!"


    Hong Canshang couldn''t help but ask: "How to form a good relationship?"


    There was a smile on Zhou Huang''s lips, and said: "Did the national teacher forget that the relationship between Xiaoliu''s child and Su Yi is very good, as long as he maintains a good relationship with Su Yi, in the future Great Zhou Tianxia, ??it''s okay to leave it to Xiao Liu to sit!"


    Hong Canshang was stunned.


    It was only then that he realized that in the heart of Da Zhou, the 9th Five-year-old, there was a plan!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! I still owe you 9 5 shifts.


    Thank you for your monthly tickets, goldfish, I am too tired to lie down first.

 v2 Chapter 350： wonderful

    Hidden Dragon Mountain.


    This is the cultivation place of the Great Zhou royal family''s hidden dragon lineage.


    "They''re all dead..."


    In a palace, Zhou Zhong was stunned and lost.


    There are seven elders in the Hidden Dragon lineage, and Zhou Zhong ranks seventh.


    When Zhou Changyi and others went to deal with Su Yi, Zhou Zhong was the only one who was sitting on Hidden Dragon Mountain.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t expect it, but it was a terrible news!


    For a long time, Zhou Zhong woke up from his grief, his eyes flashed with determination, and he said softly, "Is the first prince here?"


    Silently, a young man in the shape of a dragon and a phoenix with extraordinary bearing walked into the palace, bowed and said: "The younger generation has always been there."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "Have you heard the news?"


    The First Prince nodded.


    From his calm expression, Zhou Zhong did not see a trace of panic and grief.


    "Originally, the Great Elder and I have decided that when you break through the inedia state, we will send you to the ''Tianshu Sword Sect'', one of the four great sects of Great Xia, but now, Hidden Dragon Mountain If there is a drastic change, we can only arrange for you to set off early."


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and said warmly, "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    First Prince Zhou Zhiqian clasped his fists and said, "It''s all up to the elders."


    Your uncle Zhou Fengzhi."


    "The old man was the deacon of the Tianshu Sword Sect as early as 80 years ago, and he wrote a while ago that he has now served as the inner elder of the Tianshu Sword Sect, and has the The Great Perfection of the Star Realm is only a line away from the spiritual path.��


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong looked at the eldest prince and instructed: "However, don''t talk about revenge with your uncle, and don''t talk about the changes in Yinlong Mountain, as long as you have peace of mind. Shujianzong practice is enough."


    "With your background and talent, you will be able to shine in the Tianshu Sword Sect, and sooner or later you will grow into a spiritual monk!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhiqian frowned and said softly, "Elder, you mean to ask me to seek revenge on Su Yi when I set foot on the spiritual path?"


    Cultivator, I am afraid that there is nothing that can be done about him."


    Zhou Zhong was instantly silent.


    This fact seems cruel.


    It took only a few months to achieve such an amazing transformation.


    When Zhou Zhong set foot on the spiritual path, how far should Su Yi''s cultivation level break through?


    "Su Yi is a sharp-edged man, and he is the most vulnerable. Maybe you don''t need your revenge in the future, so I heard the news of his death."


    The power of Taoism, as well as the great monks of other worlds, will come one after another."


    "Under these circumstances, the more dazzling Su Yi''s performance is, the easier it is to be targeted by those powerful beings.


    Zhou Zhigan said with a calm expression, "I won''t kill Su Yi.


    Love, pinned on these illusory things. "


    "However, elder, you are right, when that brilliant world comes, this Azure Continent will undergo drastic changes, as long as I seize the opportunity, I will definitely have the power to crush Su Yi !"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, then smiled gratified.


    Over the years, these hidden dragons have spent almost all their efforts on cultivating the first prince Zhou Zhigan.


    Seeing him now that he is not panicked, and that he does not panic when things happen, Zhou Zhong finally feels that his hard work over the years has not been in vain.


    On that day, Zhou Zhong personally arranged to send the first prince Zhou Zhiqian away.


    ��


    The Imperial Palace, Tengjiao Temple.


    "Congratulations to the Sixth Highness, from today onwards, you are the veritable Crown Prince of our Great Zhou. Well, that''s wrong, the old slave should call His Royal Highness the Prince now."


    An old man in a red robe spoke humbly.


    The old man in the red robe is the **** of the palm print beside the present Zhou Huang, and he couldn''t help laughing: "His Royal Highness is just to give the old slave the courage, how can he dare to joke about such things? "


    Zhou Zhili only felt a dizziness in his head, this sudden good news made him feel unreal like a dream.


    For a long time, a flash of light flashed in his mind and said, "Father-in-law, does my father have any other orders?"


    The red-robed old man smiled and said: "Your Majesty said that in the early morning of tomorrow, His Royal Highness will lead the team to go to Qingqi Mountain outside the city with the highest royal etiquette."


    Zhou Zhili wondered: "Where to do?"


    The old man in red robe patiently said: "His Royal Highness, tomorrow is the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. Your good friend Su Yi will go to Qingqi Mountain to sweep the tomb of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu."


    Speaking, he took out a secret letter and handed it over.


    Zhou Zhili was completely sluggish after reading it.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that I barely woke up, and finally understood why I was canonized as the Prince of Great Zhou today!


    "I said long ago that Brother Su is my nobleman, but I didn''t expect that just by virtue of his current power, he would let me sit on the throne of the prince..."


    An acquaintance and a good relationship made me effortless and realized a change of life.


    Awesome!


    ��


    Gonzhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    At night, Ning Siji got the news of the battle that took place in the Su family in Jade Capital City today.


    Although there are no specific details in the news, when she saw the list of big names killed by Su Yi, Ning Sijia couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Excited.


    After a long time, she let out a long sigh of relief, and her innocent, beautiful face like a girl showed a hint of relaxation, and murmured: "I knew that he would not lose..."


    Soon, Ning Siyu found Chajin and sighed: "Miss Chajin, there is news from Yujing City, you have to be prepared."


    Cha Jin''s delicate body trembled, and a trace of panic appeared on her bright, pure and beautiful jade face, and she said in a trembling voice, "Palace Ning, could it be..."


    Today is the fourth day of May.


    She knows very well that today Su Yi will go to the Su family in the Jade Capital City to end the grievances.


    Therefore, today, she seems restless, worrying about gains and losses.


    The charming eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety, and the eyes were slightly red.


    Ning Siji couldn''t help but startled, she meant to tease Cha Jin, but she never thought that the latter''s reaction was so intense.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and hurriedly told the news.


    After listening, Cha Jin was stunned, and a smile from the heart gradually appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Laughing and laughing, but two lines of clear tears rolled down her eyes.


    I don''t know why, or maybe she is too excited and has ups and downs, so that she can''t help it.


    This should be tears of joy.


    Looking at Ning Siji''s eyes, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, how could she not see that Cha Jin has long been deeply rooted in Su Yi''s love, so she is so out of control at this moment?


    It is also in Tianyuan Academy.


    In a bamboo building, Wen Lingxue purred, hugged her sister Wen Lingzhao tightly like a kitten, and shouted in a clear voice: "Win! Brother-in-law won! Ahhhh, I''m so happy, sister~~~"


    This beautiful and beautiful girl, in the eyes of the disciples of Tianyuan Academy, is like a fairy, but at this time, she seems to be overjoyed, completely disregarding her manners, the corners of her brows and eyes are filled with joy and excitement.


    Wen Lingzhao froze there, did you win?


    It turns out...he really can do this...


    Wen Lingxue was very happy, the bright smile that came from the heart fell into Wen Lingzhao''s eyes, making her dare not look directly.


    "It turns out that I''m the most ridiculous one..."


    ��


    Same night.


    Jade City, Songfeng Courtyard.


    Su Yi is meditating.


    Today''s duel may be rare and shocking to the world.


    But to Su Yi, it was nothing at all.


    After all, compared to the epic battles that he had experienced in the past 108,000 years, today he just killed some Yuandao cultivators, which was completely uncommon and not worth mentioning.


    After returning to Songfeng Bieyuan, he swallowed the only three remaining Dragon Tiger Nine Orifices Pills in one breath to temper and consolidate his way.


    Up to now, with the refining of that unparalleled medicinal power, his cultivation base has been firmly rooted in the Innate Martial Sect Realm, strong and stable.


    In the four realms of martial arts, blood removal, gas gathering, furnace raising, and no leakage, the no leakage realm is the last realm of martial arts, and it is also called the innate martial arts realm.


    Those who reach this state can achieve changes like cutting hair, washing marrow, reborn, and transforming the acquired energy into the innate energy!


    Unlike other warriors in the world.


    Su Yi, who has the world-class background of various orifices, hidden veins, Dao Gang, five aggregates, and so on, after breaking through the innate martial arts, the innate energy that he has tempered will come naturally. , reach the level of "Dao-quality"!


    It is rare to see a person who is in the wild Kyushu and can refine the innate energy of the Dao, which is almost legendary!


    This is the strength of Su Yi''s ability to fight in today''s battle, killing the land gods like tearing pictures.


    ��


    There is something wrong with the idea, the card is written, the second correction is being written, don''t panic~

 v2 Chapter 351： Snowflake jade pendant

    Long time.


    Su Yi woke up from the meditation, his deep eyes were clear and tranquil.


    "In the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, it is the innate energy that is tempered, and the innate energy that I have tempered now is only about 30%. If it is to be completely tempered, it will take a month. about��"


    When Su Yi thought about it, his palm turned over.


    The Fierce Sword of Jue Shang appeared, and the aura of this sword was extremely fierce and frightening.


    In front of Su Yi, he was as gentle as a lamb, carefully restraining the fierce aura.


    "Do you want to refine this sword?"


    Su Yi hesitated.


    This sword is very special, and the sacrificial training method is not simple.


    According to the rank, it has exceeded the scope of Yuandao treasures, and can be called a spiritual weapon!


    In the wild Kyushu, such treasures, also known as "ling treasures", are powerful treasures that only spiritual monks can refine and use.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this sword is inherently inadequate.


    The reason is that this sword has limited potential, at most it can only temper a spiritual consciousness, but it has not really possessed spiritual wisdom and spiritual body.


    In comparison, the power of the Jue Shang Fierce Sword is far superior to the current Xuanwu Sword.


    In terms of potential, Jue Shang Fierce Sword is far from being on a par with Xuanwu Sword.


    "That''s all, I''ll keep you for a while. If there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will temper you again to make up for your potential. If there is no opportunity, I will practice you and integrate into mine. Xuanwu sword."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Om!


    Jushang Fierce Sword trembled slightly and seemed to be cheering.


    Putting away the sword, Su Yi stood up and walked out of the room.


    ��


    The night is like water and the stars are dotted.


    In the courtyard, Fang Yuan was already waiting there. When he saw Su Yi appearing, he got up in a jiffy, and said politely, "Sir."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fang Yuan reported in a low voice: "Sir, during the time you were cultivating, Zhenyue Wang Muxi and others came with trophies."


    Speaking, he took out a snow-white crystal storage jade pendant, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Those spoils are among them, please take a look at them."


    Su Yi first took a look at this jade pendant, it was as warm as suet jade, about half the size of a palm, and the shape was simple and simple. Looking closely, there was a hint of golden light flickering in the jade pendant.


    Behind the jade pendant, there are two tiny characters "Snow Clam" engraved.


    "Empty Crystal Jade?"


    Su Yi was surprised, this is the best talent for forging storage treasures.


    Fang Yuan hurriedly said: "Report to your lord, according to King Zhenyue, this jade pendant came from the body of the elder Zhou Changyi of Yinlong Mountain, and it should be an ancient treasure."


    Su Yi snorted, and his spiritual sense penetrated into the snow cockroach jade pendant.


    What is rare is that the space inside the Snowflake Jade Pendant is also filled with a trace of spirituality, which allows the elixir to be stored in it, and there is no need to worry about the elapse of spirituality.


    I have to say, this snow cockroach jade pendant is indeed a rare thing in the treasures!


    Afterwards, Su Yi''s mind was attracted by the loot stored in the jade pendant.


    See you


    All kinds of elixir, elixir, treasures, elixir and other treasures are piled up into hills, colorful and radiant.


    These treasures were obviously sorted and displayed in different categories. When they first saw them, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    There are hundreds of kinds of elixir, all of which are above the fourth grade, and there are some rarer fifth grade elixir!


    Those spiritual materials are also suitable for Yuandao monks to use for refining tools and alchemy. They are of extraordinary quality and amazing value.


    "These elixir are enough to make a pot of ''Two Yi Jiuqing Dan'', swallowing this elixir to practice, is enough to allow me to refine my cultivation to the level within half a month. This state is so perfect.��


    ��These spiritual materials can actually refine a set of ��Five Elements Profound Evolution Array������


    "By the way, I have to refine some secret talismans and give them to Lingxue and Chajin for self-defense."


    "The rest of the spiritual materials can be smelted into the spiritual materials of the Xuanwu sword together with those spirit soldiers that are not needed, to enhance the power and quality of the sword."


    �� Soon, Su Yi has a plan.


    He is not worried about being troubled by the enemy, but he has to prevent the enemy from using shady methods to deal with the people around him.


    Especially in today''s battle, it will definitely cause turmoil in the world, and I don''t know how much attention will be attracted.


    Put away the snow cockroach jade pendant, Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat in it lazily, and said, "Is there anything else?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly said: "The Su family sent someone to say that the sacrifices are ready. In addition to the ashes of You Qingzhi and Su Boyin, there are thirty-nine other members of the Su family and one The ashes of one hundred and thirty-three guards, servants and the like. In the early morning tomorrow, they will personally send these sacrifices to Qingqi Mountain."


    Speaking, he took out a book and handed it to Su Yi, "Sir, this is the list of those sacrifices, please take a look."


    Su Yi didn''t look at it and asked instead, "Do you think the Su family dares to fool me about this?"


    Fang Yuan said without hesitation: "Sir, from a small point of view, the Su family has gone through this disaster, and they don''t dare to do anything like this. After all, if a flaw is revealed, their entire The clan will suffer and suffer unimaginable consequences, which will outweigh the gains."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, if the adults are not at ease, the little ones will follow this list to check the life and death of those sacrifices one by one."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it."


    After Su Hongli died, he had already let Su Yi remove the blocks accumulated in his heart for many years, and he was too lazy to bother about this little thing.


    Fang Yuan said: "Sir, Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, also came here, saying that tomorrow, he will bring the stone tablet from the Qingteng Mountain to you in person."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Originally, he planned to take time to go to Tianqing Mountain to see the stone tablet engraved with a mysterious prophecy. He never thought that Ge Changling had decided to bring this thing.


    This saves him having to walk around in person.


    "Anything else?"


    Su Yidao.


    Fang Yuan quickly said: "There is one last thing, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan said that she would like to see you alone tomorrow. If you agree, let Xiaoxiao tell her."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but see the figure of the girl in white with a sword and picturesque eyes, and immediately said, "Alright."


    Speaking, he looked up at Fang Yuan and said, "I will leave the Jade Capital City soon, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you with me in the future."


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little sad, and then he smiled: "Xiao Zao expected the day to part with adults, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast, but adults, don''t worry, Xiao own way of survival


    If there is a chance in the future, the little one will serve you. "


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, took out a blank jade talisman from his sleeve robe, carved a training formula into it with his spiritual sense, handed it to Fang Yuan, and said, "This is one of them. Cultivating the secret method is not very advanced, but it is very suitable for your aptitude, take it."


    Fang Yuan''s body trembled, he knelt down and bowed, and said excitedly, "Thank you, Sir, for the Fa!"


    It is enough to rely on my name, Su Yi."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Fang Yuan said solemnly, "Don''t worry, my lord, your teachings will never be forgotten by the little ones!"


    "Go and rest."


    Su Yi said, got up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, and walked into the room.


    The fairy touches my top, and the hair grows!


    Probably so.


    ��


    The next morning, the fifth day of May.


    The day when Su Yi planned to sweep the grave of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu.


    The sky was drizzling.


    Outside the North City Gate, a mighty royal guard of honor has been stationed there.


    Zhou Zhili stood in front of the guard of honor, nervous and expectant.


    Before dawn, he hurried into action, wearing a bright yellow python robe and a feather crown, waiting here with such a large guard of honor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the drizzle.


    It is Su Yi.


    When I really met Su Yi, Zhou Zhili was very nervous and stammered: "Brother Su, I...I''m coming..."


    Su Yi glanced at the guard of honor team, vaguely understood, and said, "Did your father ask you to come?"


    "Exactly!"


    Zhou Zhili said this, and quickly said, "I haven''t seen Brother Su for a long time, so I took this opportunity to come to meet Brother Su on purpose."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can come alone."


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly agreed, Pi Dian Pi Dian followed behind Su Yi and walked towards the distance.


    The mighty guard of honor team was dumbfounded, His Royal Highness did not even care about them?


    In fact, Zhou Zhili really didn''t care about them.


    At this time, what could be more important than following Su Yi?


    On the way, there was no need for Su Yi to ask questions, Zhou Zhili just poured beans into a bamboo tube and told everything about himself becoming the prince.


    After saying that, she looked at Su Yi nervously, with a guilty conscience.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Isn''t this a good thing, what are you nervous about, I probably understand what your father means, I will tell him when you go back, I have nothing to do with this big week. Psychologically, if these things are related to you, you can act in my name, Su Yi."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, and then he sipped the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    It is not his father!


    For a time, Zhou Zhili was so moved that his mood was tumbling, and the whole person was in a trance.


    Is there really a pie in the sky?


    Yes!


    At this moment, he knew that he was dizzy!

 v2 Chapter 352： A round of bright moon shines on sword heart

    During the fight with Zhou Changyi and other Hidden Dragons yesterday, the Great Zhou Emperor never appeared, until Zhou Changyi and others fell one by one, the Great Zhou Emperor still did not appear.


    In the early morning of this morning, Zhou Zhili, who has become a prince, came to see him. Su Yi still couldn''t understand what the Great Zhou Emperor was thinking?


    In short, the current Zhou emperor doesn''t care about the death of those hidden dragons!


    And he asked Zhou Zhili to come to see him, just to use his power to shock the world.


    After all, those Hidden Dragons are already dead, which is equivalent to breaking the backbone of the Great Zhou Royal Family. Once invaded by foreign enemies, what will the Great Zhou Royal Family use to fight against it?


    Only the military forces in the secular world can''t deter those cultivators at all.


    Obviously, the Great Zhou Emperor also knew that in his capacity, it was impossible for him to use himself, so he let Zhou Zhili come.


    However, Su Yi will not be the patron of the Da Zhou royal family because of this.


    That''s why he asked Zhou Zhili to convey those words.


    Want to borrow me, Su Yi, to deter the enemies in the world?


    Yes.


    But Zhou Zhili must be in charge of the authority of the world!


    This is an exchange.


    ��


    In the depths of Qingqi Mountain.


    In front of Ye Yufei''s tomb, many urns have been placed.


    This is a sacrifice from the Su family.


    The drizzle is drizzling, and the mountains are dull.


    Su Yi came to the grave and remained silent.


    Zhou Zhili took out incense candles and paper money, squatted on the ground and burned it, smoky.


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi took out the Thunder Torment Bell.


    The mystery of this magical treasure has been penetrated by him.


    When this treasure is complete, it is a very powerful treasure, which comes from the hands of a great monk of the spiritual path.


    Su Yi can be sure that when his mother Ye Yufei came from another world with this treasure, this treasure was seriously damaged.


    Otherwise, the power of that demon would never be so weak.


    What really makes Su Yi feel strange is that this treasure has a very mysterious "brand" power.


    skeleton.


    In the secret map, there is also a line of extremely ancient mysterious texts��


    "The source of blue and green, the secret of the emperor''s nine poles".


    If Su Yi had not had the memory of his past life, he would not have been able to recognize such extremely ancient characters.


    But even if he recognized it, Su Yi was at a loss.


    The source of Cangqing can barely be deduced as the origin of Cangqing Continent, but what is the meaning of "the secret of the emperor''s nine poles"?


    What does this mysterious text have to do with that secret map?


    In a previous life, Su Yi once saw a star tree in an ancient ruin, with brilliant stars hanging from its branches, which was very magical.


    But the big tree on this secret map is not the real tree of stars, and on its branches is the fallen star corpse!


    This is weird.


    After Su Yi pondered over and over again, it was only roughly inferred that when her mother Ye Yufei came to the Cangqing Continent from another world with the Hell Thunder Punishment Bell, it is very likely that she wanted to explore this "Cangqing" The source, the secret of the emperor''s nine poles"!


    In other words, the value of the magic treasure of Hell Thunder Torment Bell is not in its power, but because of the power of the brand on it, which hides a big secret !


    Half sound.


    Su Yi gathered his thoughts, stepped forward, and bowed three times to Ye Yufei''s grave.


    Afterwards, Su Yi swiped his finger, and the tomb was immediately cut open, revealing a coffin buried at the bottom. Step forward and open the coffin.


    I saw a dead bone lying in it, and I couldn''t see what it looked like when it was alive.


    This is the difference between life and death.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and with a fingertip, a ray of flame fell on the dead bones, which was quickly refined into a piece of ashes, which was collected by Su Yi with the lightning bell of hell.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not stay any longer.


    Su Yi has seen this kind of thing a lot in his previous life.


    ��


    After returning to the Jade Capital, Zhou Zhi said goodbye and went straight back to the palace.


    Su Yi returned to Songfeng Courtyard.


    The king of swallowing the sea, Ge Changling, had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Su Yi, after a little greeting, he took out a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is two feet long, dark and mottled, filled with the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, and lines of ancient handwriting are engraved on it.


    "The power under the seal will surely break out."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog is revealed, everything is abnormal and it is an omen!"


    Su Yi stared at the writing for a moment, but did not find anything worth paying attention to, so he focused his mind on the stone tablet.


    "In those days, when the old man got this stele, he realized that the material for refining this stele is extremely difficult, invulnerable to water and fire, and hard to hurt by swords. The stone tablet is not at all."


    Ge Changling said on the side, "What''s especially amazing is that this stone tablet can suppress the power of mountains and rivers and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is far from the comparison of ordinary treasures."


    Speaking, Ge Changling laughed at himself, "Perhaps I have little knowledge, and I have studied and scrutinized for many years, but I have never really explored the mystery of this stele."


    Su Yi said: "It''s not surprising that you don''t recognize this stele, the crafting of this stele is a divine material called ''World Spirit Star Soul Stone'', which was born in the extraterritorial starry sky and is extremely rare. It is an excellent material for refining top-quality spiritual treasures, like this stele, it is mixed with a part of the world spirit star soul stone."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a strange look in his eyes. As far as he knew, the divine material such as the world spirit star soul stone was placed in the wild Kyushu, and it was also called Rare.


    He never imagined that on this Azure Continent, someone would use such divine materials to refine a stone tablet, which would undoubtedly be a waste.


    However, it is also possible that the person who made this stone tablet doesn''t care about it at all!


    "The World Spirit Star Soul Stone?"


    Ge Changling heard this and couldn''t help but be surprised, "So what my disciple said was true..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Your apprentice also knows?"


    Ge Changling said: "My apprentice, named Ge Qian, has no father or mother since childhood, and followed me to practice. A few years ago, when I took this piece of When he brought the stele back, he recognized the material of the stele at a glance."


    " He said that he had read records about the world spirit star soul stone in an ancient book, and he also suggested that I suppress this stone tablet on Tianqing Mountain, saying that with this stone tablet, I can Suppressing the trend of mountains and rivers, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, after a long time, it is enough to turn Tianqing Mountain into a treasure land suitable for cultivation."


    Su Yi said in surprise: "You apprentice is not simple, you know how to use this stone tablet to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth."


    He has never been taken away, so over the years, I have never intervened and turned a blind eye to his affairs." After a pause, he continued: "Also, my disciple is extremely cautious and careful, saying: It''s a bad sentence, this guy is like a turtle with a shriveled head, never willing to mix anything dangerous."


    Speaking of this, he laughed and said to Su Yi, "After the Taoist friends took the pure yang fire peaches from the Guimu Mountain, I once sent Ge Qian to find you, never thought about it. , After this kid arrived at Guimu Mountain, he was afraid of an accident and didn''t dare to meet fellow Daoists, so he returned directly."


    Only then did Su Yi realize that there was such a thing, so he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Listening to you, your apprentice is indeed cautious enough."


    Ge Changling shook his head with a smile, and said, "If you are too cautious, it is no different from being a coward. During this time, he has been traveling in the depths of the Hunming Sea. When he comes back, I think Take him to see fellow Daoist, and let fellow Daoist see if there is any problem with this kid."


    Su Yi said casually: "With his cautious temperament, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to come to see me, of course, if he really wants to come to see me with you, I don''t mind helping you try Try his mystery."


    After chatting for a while, Ge Changling said goodbye and left.


    When he left, he left the stone tablet behind, and Su Yi could not refuse at all.


    Su Yi knew that Ge Changling was compensating for her mother Ye Yufei''s kindness in another way.


    In other words, to make up for the shame in his heart.


    Putting away the stone tablet, Su Yi returned to the room, practiced and meditated as before.


    Today.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar.


    When Zhou Tian''s authority is in place, it is logical to board that dragon chair!


    On the same day, Zhou Zhili, in his capacity as the heir of the state, ordered that the second prince Zhou Zhikun and the third prince Zhou Zhizhen be imprisoned directly, and even the henchmen around them were wiped out!


    Undoubtedly, the matter of the Gonzhou Xishan Tea Party still made Zhou Zhili brood and hold a grudge in his heart.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhili issued a decree and announced to the world of Great Zhou that Su Yi was appointed as the "Master of the Great Zhou Emperor"!


    As soon as the news came out, there was another shock in the government and the public, causing a great uproar.


    Emperor!


    This title is more special than the national teacher. In the years since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, no one has ever won this honor!


    And at this time, who can''t see that the reason why Zhou Zhili can supervise the country as the crown prince and take over the government alone is all inseparable from Su Yi?


    "At the original Xishan Tea Party, Su Yi helped His Royal Highness behead a group of enemies and won the position of the Governor of Gonzhou, but who would have thought that it took only a few months for him to be in Su Yi. With the help of Yi, His Highness the Crown Prince won the position of the Crown Prince and was in charge of supervising the country?"


    I don''t know how many people feel.


    "With such mythical figures as Su Yi in the world, there is no need to worry about turmoil in the world. Who would dare to attack?"


    Someone is excited.


    "His Royal Highness''s luck...is simply against the sky..."


    It was the same day when the outside world was still in a commotion.


    Ten in the evening.


    Yuliu Wang Yueshichan came to visit.


    At that time, Su Yi had just finished his cultivation, and he was so excited that he wrote a word with his brush:


    There is no dust in the sky, and a bright moon shines on the heart of the sword.


    ��


    ps: The story of the fourth volume of Yujingcheng is finished, and the fifth volume will be opened at night~

 v2 Chapter 353： Rumors of the Lantai Dharma Assembly

    Yue Shichan is better than snow in white clothes, carrying an ancient sword, black and soft blue silk is bound at will with a red rope, and a yellow leather wine gourd hangs around her waist.


    In the setting sun, the girl looks as picturesque and beautiful as a fairy.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, looked up and down at Yue Shichan, pointed to the stone bench on one side and said, "Sit."


    Yue Shichan sat casually on the stone bench, the setting sun shone on her slender figure, like a soft and hazy light cloth, like a dream.


    "You Daoist has now reached the pinnacle of Da Zhou''s cultivation. Looking at the world, he is almost invincible. Do you know what your plan is next?"


    "Invincible?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I was born in the realm of the Martial Sect, how dare I pretend to be invincible, as for the plan... I don''t have it for the time being."


    It is impossible to threaten fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi didn''t bother about this topic anymore, picked up the wine jug on the side of the case, and asked, "Do you want to drink?"


    Yue Shichan plucked the yellow wine gourd from her slender waist and said, "Do you want to **** wine?"


    Su Yi did not refuse and said, "Okay."


    Dense in the air, with a trace of unique sweetness.


    "This is the drink I brewed by collecting the honey of hundreds of spiritual flowers in the depths of the Silver Flame Mountain. Daoist friends and tasting it."


    Yue Shichan''s spiritual eyes are smiling, quiet and vulgar.


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it and sipped it for a while. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "This wine is good, mellow and mellow, and has a unique taste. What''s rare is that it also contains some soft spirituality, right? Accumulating Qi and blood is very beneficial.��


    Yue Shichan laughed and filled Su Yi''s glass again, and then said, "Aren''t you curious about the purpose of my visit here?"


    Su Yi said: "Tell me."


    Yue Shichan took her seat again, thought about it, and said, "I wonder if you have heard that half a year later, in Daxia, there will be a ''Lantai Dharma Conference''?"


    Su Yi was startled, shook his head and said, "Never heard of it."


    Daxia is the hegemon on the Cangqing Continent, with a vast territory, prosperous national power, and numerous daoist lines. There are dozens of countries just vassals under Daxia''s command!


    In contrast, whether it is Dazhou, Dawei, or Daqin, it is almost the same as the vassal states of Daxia, and it cannot be compared with Daxia at all.


    Due to the great distance between Dazhou and Daxia, and the lack of information about each other, the common people of Dazhou do not even know that there is a Daxia kingdom in this world.


    Yue Shichan said immediately: "The so-called ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' was initiated by the current Emperor Xia and held together by the four top forces in Daxia..."


    ��Anyone who has cultivated and set foot on the path of Yuandao can participate in it.��


    "After a series of duels at the Lantai Dharma Conference, those who finally rank among the top 30 will each receive a ''Xumi Talisman''."


    "The top ten will receive the inheritance, treasures, elixir and other rewards prepared by the current Xia Huang."


    "The top three will get an extra piece of ''Xuanji Spiritual Essence''."


    "The first one is said to receive a special mysterious reward."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Take ''Xuanji Spiritual Essence'' as a reward? What a great handwriting of the Great Xia Emperor."


    Xuanji Spiritual Essence, a very special divine material, which can further temper the Dao foundation of the cultivator.


    Especially for the monks who are about to step into the Yuanfu realm, with the help of this magical material, they can develop an extraordinary "Dantian Yuanfu"!


    In the wild Kyushu, this kind of magic is also very valuable.


    How strong is the background of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    "It is said that the current Xia Huang is very likely to be a great cultivator of the spiritual path, with great talent and unfathomable strength."


    Yue Shichan said softly, "What''s more, Daxia began to explore the place of opportunity in this world a long time ago. Over the years, the good fortune and opportunity that fell into the hands of the Daxia Emperor are absolutely Not in the minority anymore.��


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    As the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, the amount of cultivation resources that the Daxia Emperor has accumulated over the years is absolutely immeasurable.


    Su Yi knew very well that if Emperor Daxia was really a great cultivator of the spiritual path, it would not be too difficult for him to collect fortunes and fortunes on this Cangqing Continent. matter.


    Compare the big week to know.


    Over the years, the opportunities and treasures that Zhou Huang collected in the eight demon mountains were all enshrined to the Hidden Dragons, so that those Hidden Dragons carried the ancient inheritance and controlled the ancient secrets. The combat power is also far beyond that of those who practiced in the same realm.


    And Daxia is the overlord on the Cangqing Continent. It is conceivable that there are many secret realms similar to the Eight Demon Mountains in its territory.


    "What is the Nasumi talisman?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yue Shichan said: "It is said that a very mysterious island was discovered in Daxia, called ''Xumi Xiandao'', only those who hold the Sumeru talisman can enter it to explore opportunities ."


    Su Yi vaguely understood, and said: "The purpose of this ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' convened by Emperor Xia is to select a group of practitioners to help Emperor Xia go to Naxumi. Xiandao to explore opportunities, right?"


    Yue Shichan nodded and said, "It should be like this, but, as long as anyone who cultivates, who can resist such a temptation?"


    "If you say that, Na Xumi Immortal Island is not easy, it should only be entered by Yuandao cultivators, and it must be extremely dangerous, otherwise, Emperor Xia doesn''t have to spend so much time, We need to select a group of top Yuan Dao cultivators."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yue Shichan was stunned, and said, "Why do fellow Daoists think so?"


    "If the Great Spirit Dao cultivator can enter the Xumi Xiandao, how could the Yuan Dao cultivator be involved?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Similarly, if the situation in Xumi Immortal Island is not dangerous, Emperor Xia doesn''t have to hold such a Lantai puja at all, he only needs to choose a group of practitioners to go there. You can."


    "In short, in my opinion, the Emperor Daxia knew very little about the situation in Naxumi Immortal Island, and he had no idea, so he had to borrow a Lantai method. Yes, come and select outstanding people and let them go to explore."


    After all, Su Yi drank the wine in the glass.


    In the 108,000 years of his previous life, he has participated in countless missions to explore dangerous and secret realms, and even he himself has held many events similar to the "Lantai Dharma Conference".


    Under such circumstances, how could it be impossible to guess what the Great Xia Emperor was thinking about holding the Lantai Ceremony.


    Yue Shichan''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of amazement, and said: "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist saw the mystery at a glance."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You were just attracted by the rewards at the ''Lantai Fa Conference'', you didn''t think deeply."


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help but say: "Then... Are fellow Daoists interested in participating in this Lantai puja?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at this girl with picturesque eyebrows, like a fairy, and said with a half-smile: "The purpose of your visit today is to invite me to Daxia, right?"


    Facing Su Yi''s bold and direct gaze, Yue Shichan felt a little uncomfortable, but said calmly:


    " Exactly, to be honest, friends, over the years, the opportunities in the Eight Great Demon Mountains of the Great Week have been explored by an unknown number of people, and until now, it is almost difficult to find valuable opportunities. ."


    I went to dangerous places with hidden opportunities, but most of the time I can only return empty-handed.��


    Su Yi said: "So, you decided to go to Daxia to try your luck?"


    Yue Shichan nodded: "Yes."


    Su Yi pondered: "Did you know that in three years at least, and as many as five years, there will be a splendid world coming on this Azure Continent?"


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a while, and said with admiration: "I only knew that the legendary splendid world would come, but I never thought that fellow Daoists would even roughly infer the time of the coming. out."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, fellow Daoists don''t know, this time I went to Daxia to cultivate, just to try my best to make my cultivation level again before this splendid world comes. Raise it a bit."


    Su Yi''s eyes filled with admiration.


    Through the conversation, he saw at a glance that this picturesque girl has a very firm and pure heart of seeking the Tao, and she is far superior to others in both courage and courage.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan and said, "If you want, I can be your guide on the avenue, not to mention anything else, at least enough to keep you on the avenue. Go higher and farther."


    Yue Shichan pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Do you want to accept me as a disciple?"


    Su Yi shook his head and sighed: "Unless it is necessary, or if it makes me extremely excited, I''m afraid I won''t accept any more apprentices in my life."


    There was a hint of disappointment in her voice.


    Yue Shichan stayed for a while, listening to this guy''s tone, he didn''t even have the qualifications to become his apprentice?


    After a while, she calmly said, "I will seriously consider this matter."


    Su Yi didn''t force it, and said casually, "When you think about it, you can come to me at any time."


    He really admires Yue Shichan, and since his reincarnation, this is the first time he has met such a good seedling with temperament, talent and appearance.


    Of course, he didn''t bother to force it.


    At this time, Yue Shichan blinked and asked with a smile, "Then...do fellow Daoists want to go to Daxia with me?"

 v2 Chapter 354： Banquets discuss sectarian affairs

    Su Yi could feel that Yue Shichan really wanted to go to Daxia with her.


    However, he shook his head and refused.


    "Not now."


    Su Yi has not seen Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin for a month. Even if he is going to Daxia, he needs to settle the people around him.


    He really admires Yue Shichan, but he will not leave Daxia with her just because of his appreciation.


    Yue Shichan suddenly felt a little lost.


    Su Yi said warmly, "Isn''t it still half a year before the Lantai Fa Conference starts? When there is a chance in the future, I can go for a walk."


    Yue Shichan sorted out her mood, nodded and said, "Then I will wait for fellow Daoists in Daxia."


    Speaking, she hesitated for a while, untied a string of small purple bells from the white wrist of the cuff, and handed it to Su Yi, saying:


    "This is the ''Son-Mother Lingxi Bell''. If you go to Daxia, you only need to bring this treasure, and I can find you as soon as possible, and please keep it."


    Su Yi took a look in his hand and saw that this little bell is quite delicate. No fragrance.


    Su Yi''s nose moved, and he immediately recognized that this fragrance was exactly the same as the faint body fragrance on Yue Shichan''s body.


    Undoubtedly, this little bell has been carried by her for many years, soaking some of her breath.


    Immediately, she secretly took a deep breath, stood up and said, "Then I won''t disturb fellow Daoist, and leave."


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi stopped her, "Wait a moment."


    Speaking, he took out a blank jade talisman, thought for a moment, and engraved a miniature talisman pattern in it with divine sense.


    Then, he handed the jade talisman to Yue Shichan, "This is a small five-element moving talisman. When in danger, use the cultivation base to urge this jade talisman, which can be instantly moved to a hundred miles away. , even the Great Spirit Dao cultivator is powerless to stop it."


    "This talisman can be used three times, but this talisman consumes a lot of cultivation. Don''t act rashly when it''s not dangerous."


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were full of surprise, "This...is this a jade talisman you temporarily refined?"


    Only listening to the magical effect of this talisman made Yue Shichan realize that this talisman is a life-saving weapon, and even a great spiritual cultivator can''t stop it. How powerful is this?


    If so, that''s fine.


    Yue Shichan is not without her own secret treasures and trump cards. What really surprised her was that Su Yi only took a moment to refine this talisman!


    This kind of method is simply turning corruption into magic!


    But seeing Su Yi sighed lightly: "The cultivation base is limited, and at most you can only refine secret amulets of this quality, but it is enough to save lives and avoid disasters. use."


    Yue Shichan was stunned, this guy seems to be dissatisfied with this jade talisman! ?


    "Take it."


    Su Yi said while holding the jade talisman.


    Yue Shichan hurriedly took it with both hands, she took a deep look at Su Yi, and said with a smile on her lips, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Under the setting sun, the youth in robes like jade, lounging in the rattan chair, adds a touch of mystery.


    Until she said goodbye and left, Yue Shichan had such a picture in her mind, lingering.


    "What kind of person is this guy...?"


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    Su Yi lying in the rattan chair said to himself: "


    When Daoism encounters it, you have to use all means to put it in the door..."


    "Well, if there is a chance in the future, you can keep it by your side to practice. Such a good seedling cannot be buried like this."


    ��


    On that day, Yue Shichan left alone with a sword and set off for Daxia.


    On the same day, inside and outside the Jade Capital City, the name of Su Yi, the teacher of the Great Zhou Emperor, was still being preached, but almost no one knew that Su Yi had quietly left the Jade Capital City.


    One day later.


    A mighty golden eagle arrived in front of the Qiuye Mountain outside the city of Gunzhou and landed floating.


    Su Yi, who was wearing a blue shirt, got up from the back of the golden eagle, Shi Shiran walked down, and threw a fourth-grade spirit stone to the golden eagle, saying, "This is the toll."


    The golden eagle took it with sincerity, and looked at Su Yi tremblingly.


    One day ago, it was sleeping soundly in the deep mountains, and without thinking, it was slapped by a slap in front of the youth in front of him, saying that it would act as a mount.


    It is also an overlord in the mountains, how could it possibly agree?


    As a result, she was slapped to the ground and finally succumbed to Su Yi''s lewd power...


    "What are you doing, let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    This ninth-order ominous bird just flew away in a hurry like a pardon.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked towards the Tianyuan Academy built on Qiuye Mountain.


    This is his second visit to Tianyuan Academy.


    The last time was when I first arrived in Gunzhou City, under the leadership of Zheng Muyao, I came to dissolve the engagement with Wen Lingzhao in person.


    Of course, Su Yi would not care about these false names.


    Mingquan Pavilion.


    Cha Jin is playing against Ning Si.


    Seeing Cha Jin''s uneasy look, Ning Siyu couldn''t help but said: "Miss Cha Jin, your son is already safe, how can you still look like you''ve lost your soul."


    Cha Jin lowered his head and said embarrassingly: "I... I was thinking about when the son will come back, so I was a little lost."


    Speaking, she quickly picked up a chess piece and was about to move it.


    A light laughter sounded beside her, "As far as this stinky chess move you played, even if it were a god, it would be too hard to recover."


    Cha Jin trembled.


    Clap.


    ��Kong�� master!?��


    Seeing her so surprised, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The next moment, I saw Cha Jin hug Su Yi tightly, this move made Su Yi startled, how excited?


    Ning Siyu only felt that she was already a little burdensome and quietly retreated.


    "Young Master, just come back. These days, I''ve been worried that you don''t want me anymore...I...I''m really scared..."


    Cha Jin''s body trembled slightly, and a pair of jade arms hugged Su Yi tightly, as if afraid that he would lose it. And the suppressed emotions in her heart erupted like a mountain torrent, the whole person was a little out of control, and the tears fell like pearls.


    Su Yichu was still a little uncomfortable at first, but gradually, a little softness appeared in his heart, he gently stretched out his hand and patted the tea lightly


    Jin''s back, said: "Okay, I said before, the most unpleasant thing to see is a woman crying."


    Cha Jin let out a sigh, and quickly let go of the hands that hugged Su Yi, wiped the tears on his face, and whispered: "Master, I just can''t control myself..."


    Su Yi smiled: "As long as you''re not a fool, you can see it."


    Cha Jin was a little embarrassed, her pretty face was as hot as fire, and her voice was as thin as a gnat: "You made me laugh..."


    "You clean up your mood first, and then you''ll invite others to have a feast together."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Now living in this Tianyuan Academy, not only Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others, but also brothers and sisters Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran.


    We meet again after a long absence.


    Cha Jin nodded quickly.


    This beautiful and graceful beauty, in front of Su Yi, is like a well-behaved baby.


    When night came, the cliff in front of Mingquan Pavilion became very lively.


    Su Yi, Yue Shichan, Tea Brocade, Wen Lingxue, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran and others feasted here, Songhua wine, spring water decoction, as well as delicious delicacies, melon and fruit snacks display.


    While drinking and talking, it was fun.


    Wen Lingxue was very happy, sitting there pretty, maybe because of the wine, the girl''s beautiful and fair face turned red, her eyes were clear, and her smile was full of laughter. In the past, the beauty and tranquility of the past has become a little more lazy and playful.


    She was sitting beside Su Yi, with anger and joy, and a clever smile, the corners of her brows and eyes were filled with joy and joy.


    Cha Jin sat on the other side, and her beautiful eyes occasionally swept Wen Lingxue, who was leaning on Su Yi''s body, but she couldn''t get the idea of ??being jealous and competing for favor.


    She knew that Wen Lingxue''s position in Su Yi''s heart could be described with four words that were irreplaceable.


    "What''s your plan next?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Ning Si asked.


    "Clean up for a while."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He had long planned to take advantage of this rare free time to refine a pot of two ceremonies Jiuqing Dan, a set of five-element Xuanyan formation, and some secret talismans by the way.


    If you have time, you can give pointers to everyone''s cultivation, so that their strength can be improved as soon as possible.


    Everything is set up properly, and when you need to travel in the future, you don''t have to worry about the safety of those around you.


    Ning Siji pondered: "Fellow Daoist, how about... how about we build a sect? Invite Mu Xi, Chen Zheng, Puyi and other friends of the alliance to participate."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then said, "Alright."


    Building a sect can not only unite the hearts of the people around you, but also give shelter to everyone.


    In addition, with his Su Yi in charge, some ordinary forces would definitely not dare to offend people of their sect.


    Ning Si smiled and said, "Okay, I will take care of the trivial matters of establishing a sect. As for fellow Daoist, you can just decide on a sect''s name."


    She knew that Su Yi was lazy, and if he was asked to prepare those trivial things, he would definitely be impatient, so she took the initiative to take care of it.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a name, it''s up to you to decide."


    In his view, the purpose of establishing such a sect is not to promote Taoism and educate all beings, nor to expand its power and conquer the world.


    Its meaning is just to give shelter to everyone around him.


    Naturally it can''t be called "founding a sect", so no matter what the name is, it will be left to Ning Siyu to decide.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she knew that Su Yi was lazy, but she didn''t expect him to be so lazy that he didn''t even want to think about the name of a sect.

 v2 Chapter 355： Alchemy, Formation, Home Letters

    The next morning.


    Su Yi took off the snow-white lotus root arm wrapped around his neck, propped up his arms, sat up, and let out a long breath.


    Thinking about the obsession last night, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    It was:


    Pink butterflies tremble in the calyx, and dragonflies swim in the water.


    Love is full of joy and happiness, cherish Tan Lang and never forget.


    But thinking about it now, Su Yi can''t help but feel a little emotional.


    Shi Shiran got up, and after taking a shower, Su Yi walked out of Mingquan Pavilion, and saw the top of the mountain, the clouds steamed and the clouds burst into waves, and when you looked around, the morning sun sprinkled on the sea of ????clouds like broken gold. Heart swayed, refreshed.


    "Daoyou Ning didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Su Yi saw that Ning Siyu was sitting in front of a pine tree, yawning and looking tired.


    Hearing this, Ning Si''s innocent and naive girl''s pretty face showed a hint of shyness, and said, "Fellow Daoist, I think you can rest around this Mingquan Pavilion in the future. Set up a heavy soundproof array. Fortunately, I was the only one who lived nearby last night. If anyone else hears����


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he tasted the meaning of the words, he couldn''t help nodding seriously, and said, "I neglected this, I will pay more attention next time."


    Immediately, she shook her head secretly, not daring to talk more about such charming and ambiguous things, and quickly changed the subject, saying: "Fellow Daoist, the pill furnace you want is ready."


    During the banquet last night, Su Yi mentioned that he needed to make a pot of medicine pills, and Ning Si immediately took out a medicine cauldron that had been treasured for many years.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Since this day, Su Yi has been cultivating in the Tianyuan Academy, ignoring the outside world.


    In his spare time, he would instruct Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others in their practice, but most of the time, his time was spent on refining medicine pills, formations, secret talismans, etc. .


    ��


    Three days later.


    Su Yi opened the furnace to make pills in front of Mingquan Pavilion.


    A total of forty-nine kinds of fifth-grade spiritual medicines are the main ingredients, and seventy-two kinds of fourth-grade spiritual medicines are used as auxiliary materials. "Forging Thousand Flowing Pills" draws the vitality of heaven and earth to help ignite the fire.


    Finally, after three full hours of refining, a batch of "Two Instruments and Nine Purification Pills" was successfully refined.


    Ning Siji, Cha Jin and others were amazed by those visions, like a miracle.


    When the furnace was opened, a total of 33 Liangyi Jiuqing Pills were obtained, which were as large as pigeon eggs, half clear and half turbid. ice.


    Su Yi kept fifteen pieces for himself, and the rest were given to Ning Siji and others.


    According to his current cultivation level, he swallows one pill a day, and after fifteen days, it is enough to temper the realm of the Innate Martial Sect to the point of great perfection.


    ��


    Seven days later.


    A deep part of the mountains ninety miles away from Akiba Mountain.


    The peaks are like spurges, emptying up.


    Su Yi, who is standing on the top of Yuping Mountain, is soaring in the sky, standing on the ground.


    "Up!"


    With the wave of his sleeve robe, in each of the seventy-two areas of Yuping Mountain, including the foot of the mountain, the mountainside, and the top of the mountain, a dazzling rainbow rose into the sky, shining brightly.


    Boom!


    Seventy-two divine rainbows staggered in the void, reflecting a waterfall-like rune pattern.


    "town!"


    As Su Yi clenched his hands, the great formation that filled the sky was like a tide, disappearing into every inch of Yuping Mountain.


    "The name of this formation is ''Five Elements Xuanyan'', with the power of the rotation of the five elements as the foundation of the Talisman Formation, it carries the power of mountains and rivers, and derives the secret of Zhou Xu."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes, and said, "If he works with all his strength, he can easily kill the cultivator of Yuandao, that is, the great cultivator of Lingdao is here, without paying a heavy price. At the price, I can''t even think of breaking this formation."


    On one side, Ning Sijia was shocked.


    She didn''t know, in order to refine this formation, these days, Su Yi has almost refined all the divine materials on his body, and when refining the formation flag, he put a lot of effort into it. With great effort, as many as twelve kinds of refining techniques are used, each of which is the top secret of the Dao lineage.


    Come out.


    "Let''s go, one last step."


    Speaking, Su Yi floated down at the foot of the mountain and walked into the depths of a tunnel that had been dug at the bottom of Yuping Mountain.


    Ning Sijia followed.


    Soon, the two came to a huge cave deep in the mountainside.


    In the center of the cave, a map with a range of ten feet is drawn. The dense pattern is like a cloud pattern, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "This is the Beidou Spirit Gathering Array, which reflects the seven heavenly stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, connecting the water potential of the underground mountains."


    Su Yi said, came to the center of the array, and waved his sleeves.


    Om!


    A stele emerged, it was the mysterious stele made from the world spirit star soul stone presented by Ge Changling, with a prophecy engraved on it.


    Boom!


    Su Yi inserted the stone tablet into the groove in the center of the great formation, and suddenly, the formation map with a range of ten feet glowed quietly, and the countless fine cloud patterns of the talismans seemed to come alive, flickering and disappearing.


    In the void, mysterious and unpredictable astrological patterns are reflected, representing the formation of the Big Dipper.


    From this moment on, the momentum of the mountains and rivers centered on Yuping Mountain has undergone drastic changes. The power of the Xuan Yan Formation was pulled and poured into the Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Formation deep in the mountainside.


    Crash~~


    The spiritual mist is churning, accumulating continuously, rushing like a wave.


    These miraculous changes made Ning Siyu completely stunned.


    It was only then that she realized that Su Yi''s accomplishments in the first rune formation had reached such an incredible level!


    "The Beidou Spirit Gathering Array and this stele together attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which can not only act as the source of the five-element Xuanyan Array, but also infiltrate every grass and tree up and down Yuping Mountain at all times. , in less than a year, spiritual veins can be nurtured here, making Yuping Mountain a blessed land of spiritual mountains suitable for cultivation.��


    Su Yi walked out of the Beidou Spirit Gathering Array and said, "Of course, even if you are practicing in this mountain now, you can still absorb spiritual energy, but it''s just a little complicated, and you need to keep practicing before you can use it for yourself."


    Ning Si looked at Su Yi blankly for a moment, and then said with emotion, "You are really a god."


    Such a method, such a handwriting, looking at the world, how many people can do it?


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "This method is nothing at all."


    In the past life, he can change the world at the click of a finger, turning this ordinary mountain and river into a top-level paradise.


    For such a layout at present, it takes a lot of magic materials. At best, Yuping Mountain can only be conceived into a treasure land suitable for Yuandao monks to practice.


    When they were talking, the two had walked out of the mountainside and came to the outside world.


    Su Yi took out a formation plate and handed it to Ning Sihua, "By the way, in the future, the sect''s affairs will also trouble you."


    Ning Siji felt pressure, but at the same time she couldn''t help but feel happy. From this, it can be seen that Su Yi still trusts her very much.


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Fellow Daoist, since there is a five-element Xuanyan formation in Yuping Mountain, how about calling it ''Xuanyan Daozong''?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then are we going to hold a ceremony to establish a sect to declare the world?"


    Ning Si asked.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Forget it, there is no need to recruit teachers and move the crowd. In the future, sooner or later this world will know the existence of Xuanyan Dao Sect."


    Ning Siji nodded and decided to invite Muxi, Puyi and other friends from the alliance to discuss the matter of the sect.


    That''s it.


    The two set off for the Tianyuan Academy.


    As soon as Su Yi returned, Wen Lingxue came to him immediately and said worriedly:


    "Brother Su Yi, go and see Sister Cha Jin. She received a letter from her family today... Then she became anxious and seemed to have encountered something troublesome."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately came to Mingquan Pavilion, and saw Cha Jin carrying a suitcase, looking like he was going to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yi asked.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Sir, I received a letter from my family saying that my father had encountered an accident and was dying. I want to go home and have a look."


    Her brows were gloomy, full of worry.


    "What happened?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Cha Jin said with a sad expression: "The letter only said that my father was deprived of the status and title of the king of the county for unknown reasons, so that he could not afford a single illness, and my family was also suffering from internal and external problems. , the storm is precarious, even my brother was taken away..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Cha Jin is from the Great Wei Dynasty. She is not only the true disciple of the Moon Lun Sect, the first holy land of Great Wei, but also the daughter of "Shen Changkong", one of the Eight Great Commanders of Great Wei. sons of nobles.


    At the moment, Shen Changkong''s status as the county king has been deprived, and it is conceivable that the blow to their entire clan is so great.


    No wonder Cha Jin is so sad and uneasy at this moment.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi made a decision: "Forget it, I have nothing to do anyway, so I will go to Dawei with you for a walk."


    ��


    ps: The life experience of Cha Jin girl was written in chapter 151~

 v2 Chapter 356： sacrifice and fulfillment

    Su Yi is lazy.


    But they are not ruthless.


    On the same day, he took the tea brocade and left the Tianyuan Academy on the green scale eagle of Ning Sihua.


    ��


    Dawei is located in the west of Dazhou.


    Therefore, Dawei is also known as the "Snow Country".


    & nbsp;


    Tianque City.


    The imperial capital of the Great Wei Dynasty is prosperous and prosperous. No matter its scale or heritage, it is not inferior to the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, or even surpassed.


    May 17.


    & nbsp;


    A few miles away from Tianque City, Su Yi and Cha Jin flew to the ground on a green scale eagle.


    Snow-covered ground, creaked when you stepped on it.


    & nbsp;


    Although Su Yi was wearing a thin green robe, he didn''t feel the cold, and said leisurely: "In this cold weather, set up a red clay stove and go boating on the ice lake. On top, prepare a pot of spirits, and enjoy the scenery of Jiangxue while simmering hot pot, which is the most comfortable."


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Young master is very interested, ten miles northwest of Tianque City, there is a big lake called ''Qianxue'', which is surrounded on all sides. The mountains are covered with snow all the year round, and the lake is rich in a kind of big fish called ''Qingshuo'', which can be called a masterpiece of the Great Wei. When I have time, I will take my son there, let''s go boating on the lake, drink and cook hot pot."


    "Let''s go, if you''re interested, go. If you don''t, it''s boring to go. Go, go and have a look at your house first."


    Su Yi walked towards the distance with both hands on his back.


    Cha Jin patted the green-scaled eagle''s wings intimately, and said, "Xiaoqing, you should wait in this area, wait until my son and I settle the matter. , and set off to return to Da Zhou."


    The Green Scaled Eagle nodded, then spread its wings and flew away.


    The city of Tianque is extremely large, standing on the ground.


    There are many pedestrians at the city gate, bustling, and there are many warriors with knives and swords.


    The appearance of Su Yi and Cha Jin attracted a lot of attention, but did not cause any commotion.


    In Da Zhou, Su Yi was a famous young legend all over the world, and was the Great Zhou Emperor Shi who was canonized by the Crown Prince Zhou Zhili.


    But in this big Weitianque city, he is just a strange young man who no one knows. The reason why he attracts attention is also because the tea brocade around him is very beautiful for the sake of.


    Arrived at Tianque City, Cha Jin was obviously excited, but the sadness between her brows also increased instead of diminished.


    Near nostalgia, this is where she grew up.


    But when she came back this time, it was because of a change at home that made her not happy at all.


    Entering the city, Cha Jin hired a carriage, and together with Su Yi, ran straight to his home in the northeast area of ??Tianque City.


    The Shen family is one of the top families in the Wei Dynasty.


    The patriarch Shen Changkong was conferred the title of "County King" by the Great Wei Emperor several decades ago, which can be regarded as a monstrous authority.


    The mansion of the Shen family, built in the northeast area of ??Tianque City, covers an area of ??100 mu, with many courtyards and pavilions. The crowd, full of noble atmosphere.


    When the carriage arrived not far from the Shen family''s mansion, Cha Jin hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Master, I... I want to go back alone and have a look first.


    Situation. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    He saw at a glance that Cha Jin was worried about taking him home, which would easily lead to unnecessary inquiries and even trouble.


    After all, Cha Jin is the daughter of the head of the Shen family, and suddenly bringing a strange man back will inevitably attract a lot of attention.


    Immediately, Cha Jin hurried away alone.


    Su Yi thought about it, got off the carriage, and planned to find a restaurant nearby to have a drink.


    But the restaurant could not be found, but he saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    & nbsp;


    "It was him."


    Su Yi frowned and thought for a moment, then he remembered that this young man in red robes was named Lu Hao, and he was Cha Jin''s fellow apprentice.


    When he was in Yunhe County, this person once hid in the dark and assassinated himself with the talisman sword secret treasure.


    Later, when he was in Gunzhou City, this person brought Liu Hongqi, the deacon of the outer sect of Yuelun Sect, to Sushiju to deal with him.


    As a result, Liu Hongqi was killed by himself, and this Lu Hao escaped first.


    Su Yi still remembers that when this guy ran away, he was angry and shouted, and he must take revenge in the future.


    I never thought that, after a few months, I actually saw this guy again in this great Wei imperial capital.


    "Could it be that the accident that happened to the Shen family is related to the Moon Wheel Sect?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, but lost his interest in having a drink, and immediately came to the fence on the side of the Shen family mansion and stood silent.


    And his divine sense quietly swept up and swept towards the Shen family.


    ��


    Shen Family.


    "Brother, didn''t the letter say you...you were arrested?"


    Cha Jin opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief.


    She never expected that under the guidance of her servants, she would meet her brother Shen Yanxing!


    "Sister, don''t ask, I''ll take you to see your father."


    Shen Yan Xing sighed with a complicated expression.


    He is thin and tall, with a face like a crown of jade, and his eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to tea brocade. He is a handsome young generation of Wei.


    Now he holds a position in the "Shenzheng Division" of the Great Wei Royal Family, and is directly under the command of the Great Wei Emperor, and has been praised by the Great Wei Emperor himself.


    "Brother, what the **** is going on? Why did you lie to me in the letter?"


    Cha Jin was very worried about the safety of her father and brother, but at this time, she felt something was wrong and she felt deceived.


    Shen Yanxing did not dare to look directly at Cha Jin, and said, "You will understand when you see your father."


    Speaking, turned around and walked towards the Shen family discussion hall.


    Tea Jin was full of doubts, but she followed.


    On the way, she was keenly aware that whether she saw the relatives and friends of the Shen family, or the servants and guards, she looked at herself with some eyes. Not right.


    "What''s the matter with this? Could it be that I came back this time because something happened at home?"


    Tea Jin was full of doubts.


    When they arrived at the conference hall, they saw that in the splendid hall, all the important people of the Shen family had arrived, sitting on the seats on both sides of the hall.


    All are her clan elders, some hold elders, some hold deacon positions.


    And on the central main seat, sits a majestic middle-aged man in a robe, with a willow whisker under his jaw, and his eyes are open and closed, like a cold light and lightning, extremely frightening people.


    It is Shen Changkong, the head of the Shen family, one of the "Eight Commandery Kings" of the Great Wei Dynasty, a


    & nbsp;


    Seeing a group of high-level people from the Shen family gathered together, such a lineup surprised Cha Jin, and when she saw the figure of her father Shen Changkong, she Unable to hold back the doubts in his heart, he said in amazement:


    "Father, you...are you all right?"


    In the letter she received, she said that her father was deprived of the title of "Junior King".


    Said her brother Shen Yanxing was arrested...


    But at this time, she couldn''t help but be at a loss, everything said in the letter seemed to be false!


    "Girl, you''re finally back."


    Shen Changkong got up with complicated eyes.


    This is not like the joy of father and daughter reuniting after a long absence, that strange look makes Cha Jindu feel that after not seeing him for several years, his father seems to have become alienated and unfamiliar a lot.


    "Don''t blame your father for writing a letter to deceive you, I did it too."


    Shen Changkong sighed softly, sat back in his seat, and said, "Fortunately, you''re back, otherwise, our Shen family is afraid of suffering a catastrophe. ."


    "The cataclysm?"


    Cha Jin became more and more puzzled, "In this great Wei territory, who would dare to threaten our Shen family like this? Father, what is going on? Why am I getting more and more confused?"


    Shen Changkong was silent for a moment, then said: "Girl, don''t ask any more, I can only say, now only you can save our Shen family."


    Speaking, a trace of bitterness appeared on his eyebrows, and said to an old man sitting on the side: "Elder, it''s up to you."


    The old man was wearing a Chinese robe, with swallow jaws and tiger whiskers, eyes like eagles, and his name was Shen Shanzhong.


    Hearing this, he looked at Cha Jin and said solemnly: "Girl, now our Shen family is facing a disaster, I just ask you , As a member of the Shen family, if you have the ability to save the lives of the entire clan, can you save it?"


    Cha Jin said without hesitation: "Save!"


    Shen Shan showed a touch of relief, and said: "Then I will ask you again, if you save the lives of everyone in our clan, you need to sacrifice your own life. , do you...would you like to?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes in the hall immediately turned to Cha Jin, only Shen Changkong and Shen Yanxing seemed to be ashamed and did not dare to look at Cha Jin.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then asked in confusion, "Sacrificing me, can you save the entire clan?"


    Elder Shen Shan nodded and said: "Yes! If it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t have written a letter to ask you to come back, because the life and death of our entire clan are now at stake. It''s your choice alone."


    Cha Jin felt more and more wrong, her heart was heavy, and she subconsciously looked at her father and brother, but found that both of them avoided her gaze. Don''t look at her.


    This made her heart shudder, her hands and feet cold, what was it, even her father and brother were cruel, even at the expense of my life?


    How can they be so callous and ruthless?


    Take a deep breath, Cha Jin looked back at Great Elder Shen Shanzhong and said, "Great Elder, what if I don''t agree?"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Shen Shanzhong''s face also sank, and said: "Girl, compared to the life of the entire clan, why can''t you be wronged yourself? Do you really want to watch Your father, brother, relatives and friends... and the rest of the entire clan, all suffer?"


    He looked majestic, his eyes were sharp, and he was intimidating.


    Cha Jin had difficulty breathing and her pretty face was pale, how could she have imagined that when she came back from the big week and returned to the home she was most familiar with, Encountered such a thing?

 v2 Chapter 357： kneel

    Cha Jin tried his best to control the sadness and anger in his heart, his eyes swept over all the important people in the Shen family, and said:


    "I, Shen Chajin, are not afraid of death. As long as you tell me the reason, if you really sacrifice one of me, you can save the entire clan. I...can promise!"


    The last four characters are almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    The atmosphere of the hall was quiet.


    The big people here didn''t even dare to meet Cha Jin''s eyes.


    "Son, if it weren''t for the situation, who would have the heart to hurt you? Just know that we have no choice but to do it."


    Someone sighed.


    "Cha Jin, the Shen family raised you so much, why have they treated you badly? Now that the family is in danger, you should also learn to repay the clan, be a person... Don''t be too selfish!"


    Someone spoke coldly and reprimanded Cha Jin.


    "Selfish?"


    Cha Jin was trembling with anger, and her eyes were burning with fire, "You don''t even tell me the reason, you just abandon me like this, let me die, and say I''m... selfish?"


    She couldn''t control her emotions.


    When she spoke, she looked at Shen Yanxing, "You are my brother, and you want me to die?"


    Shen Yanxing''s face changed, and he said angrily: "Cha Jin, don''t be naive, okay? If possible, I would rather make sacrifices instead of you, but even if I die, I can''t save the family at all. ,do you know!"


    Cha Jin''s heart seemed to be smashed by a sharp blade, her pretty face turned pale, and said: "After all, in your heart, you have already abandoned me..."


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at her father, Shen Changkong, who was sitting in the central main seat, and said, "Father, I just want to know the reason, that is to let me die, at least let me die. Do you understand why?"


    Pop!


    Shen Changkong''s face was ashen, he slapped the armrest of the seat, and said, "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for the things you did in Dazhou, how could it be possible? Let our Shen family suffer like this?"


    He stood up and said angrily: "If you cause trouble, take it upon yourself! Instead of blaming the clan for being too ruthless!"


    Cha Jin lost his soul and murmured: "I thought that as a descendant of the Shen family, I would be prosperous with the clan, and a loss would be a loss, never thought that because of a disaster, even my biological father Both my brother and I will abandon me..."


    Just then��


    A sound of laughter sounded outside the hall, saying: "Cha Jin, Uncle Shen is right, you broke the disaster yourself, how can you pull other innocent clansmen to suffer with you?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Lu Hao in a red robe walked into the hall with two old servants.


    "I have seen Mr. Lu."


    "Young Master Lu is here, I am waiting for you to welcome me, and I hope you forgive me."


    Suddenly, Shen Changkong and the other important members of the Shen family stood up together and greeted Lu Hao with a look of respect and awe.


    "Senior Brother Lu Hao?"


    Cha Jin opened his eyes.


    "Don''t call me brother, I don''t dare to climb high."


    Lu Hao said coldly, "Since you''re back, come with me."


    Speaking, he glanced at Shen Changkong and others, and said, "Do you have any opinions?"


    "It''s nature."


    Shen Changkong squeezed out a smile, "I was planning to send the girl Cha Jin to the Moon Wheel Sect, but I never thought that Young Master Lu came in person."


    Others smiled and nodded.


    Cha Jin''s face was full of disbelief, and said, "The calamity faced by my Shen family is related to you?!"


    Lu Hao said blankly: "I''m not so capable. At this time, don''t you understand, it''s the Moon Lun Sect who wants to clean up you, a traitor!"


    Moon Wheel Sect!


    Traitor! ?


    Cha Jin''s body trembled, as if she finally understood, and said, "I see... No wonder even my relatives and friends are cruel to abandon me..."


    Shen Yanxing sighed: "Sister, since you already understand, just follow Lu Gongzi and leave. Our Shen family can''t bear such a disaster."


    At this moment, Cha Jin''s expression was dull and his heart was ashes.


    There is no greater sorrow than death!


    She is completely disappointed with the Shen family, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with them anymore!


    "Cha Jin, come with us."


    Speaking, Lu Hao raised his hand and dragged it towards Cha Jin''s arm.


    Pop!


    "You bitch, how dare you hit me?"


    Lu Hao covered his face and shouted angrily.


    Shen Changkong and the other big figures in the Shen family changed their faces, looking at Cha Jin angrily.


    "You bastard! Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Young Master Lu?"


    Shen Changkong''s face was ashen, and he was extremely angry.


    "Kneel down!"


    The Great Elder Shen Shan shouted loudly and was intimidating.


    Others also looked bad.


    Cha Jin''s slap shocked them all, lest they offend Lu Hao and cause their Shen family to suffer.


    "Young Master Lu, are you alright?"


    Shen Yanxing hurried forward, reaching out to help Lu Hao.


    "Go!"


    Lu Hao kicked Shen Yanxing''s stomach, and the latter stepped back immediately, his back arched in pain, his cheeks flushed, like cooked shrimp.


    "Bitch, I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    Lu Hao got up, rushed forward, raised his hand and slapped the tea brocade fan.


    Shen Changkong hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said with an apologetic smile, "Young Master Lu, calm down, this trivial matter can be handled by me."


    Speaking, he looked at Cha Jin and said, "Girl, I gave your life to Shen Changkong, now, if you still recognize me as a father, just kneel down and go. Apologise to Young Master Lu, otherwise, don''t blame me for taking you down with my own hands!"


    Cha Jin''s expression became more and more bleak and sullen, is this... what a father said?


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Not far away, Shen Yanxing, who was kicked by Lu Hao, vented his anger on Cha Jin''s head, his face full of anger and anger, "You have to kill us all! ?"


    Seeing that Cha Jin had finally recovered, he said, "From now on, my Cha Jin and the Shen family will have nothing to do with each other!"


    After saying that, she turned away.


    This is the home she grew up in, but now, it has become the sad place she hates the most, and she doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Stop! Who told you to go? Don''t go if you don''t kneel down and apologize!"


    Lu Hao said angrily.


    When he was talking, Shen Changkong shot directly and slapped Cha Jin on the shoulder, forcing him to kneel and apologize to Lu Hao.


    Not far away, all the important people in the Shen family looked bad, and planned to intercept Cha Jin if she dared to take the opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "Cha Jin, if you just leave like this, wouldn''t it be cheap for these bastards."


    The voice just sounded��


    Shen Changkong saw a flower in front of his eyes, as if his whole body was hit by a sacred mountain, he flew upside down, and smashed onto the case slips more than ten feet away, the case slips burst into pieces, and sawdust flew.


    When the voice fell, a tall figure was already standing beside Cha Jin.


    The green robe is like jade, idle and dusty.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Young Master..."


    Cha Jin seems to have found support, full of grievances and disappointments turned into unstoppable tears, bursting out of her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I''m here."


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Who are you to break into my Shen family?"


    A grey-haired old man scolded.


    Su Yi looked over.


    Boom!


    How powerful is Su Yi''s spiritual power now, how can such a secular martial artist be able to stop him?


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone changed their color.


    At this time, Lu Hao was breathing like a dream and exclaimed: "Su Yi, why are you!?"


    Su Yi!


    Although this is the Great Wei Tianque City, but for the big people of the Shen family, how can they not know the great battle that took place over the Great Zhou Yujing City on the fourth day of May?


    Juvenile Su Yi, like a legend, killed more than a dozen terrestrial immortals in the first World War, killing people''s heads rolling, the color of the world changed, such **** achievements have long been spread all over the Great Wei!


    It''s just that the big figures in the Shen family never imagined that this legendary legend, known as the "Great Zhou Emperor", appeared in their Shen family at this very moment!


    It made them all stunned.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi ignored this, looked at Lu Hao, and understated two words, but it seemed to have extremely terrifying magic power.


    Seeing Lu Hao''s figure kneeling on the ground, trembling all over, terrified to the extreme, he was about to scream, but found that he couldn''t say a word, as if someone had imposed a forbidden technique.


    "We''ll settle the account with you later."


    Su Yi said, looked at Shen Changkong in the distance, and said indifferently: "As a father, he is afraid of the pressure of outsiders, and cruelly abandons his own flesh and blood, it is simply a beast. ."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and was about to destroy Shen Changkong, but was stopped by Cha Jin, and said in a low voice, "Sir, I have cut ties with the Shen family, and I have nothing to do with you anymore, you... Get angry about it."


    She is full of sadness and loss, which is pity.


    ��The death penalty can be forgiven, but the living sin cannot escape.��


    Su Yi said, pointing to Shen Changkong, "Kneel down."


    Boom!


    Shen Changkong knelt in response, his hair was disheveled, and the bones of both knees were broken.


    Shen Changkong is also the top innate martial sect of the great Wei Dynasty, but at this time he is as unbearable as an ant.


    That scene made the big people in the Shen family terrified and chilled.


    "You kneel too."


    Su Yi''s probe hand clicked randomly in the void.


    Boom!


    A terrifying power was like a landslide and tsunami, oppressing every big person in the Shen family, causing them all to kneel and grab the ground one by one.


    Suddenly, in the huge hall, only Su Yi and Cha Jin were left standing.


    The tea brocade looks complicated.


    Before, these elders were aggressive and ferocious, and wanted to force her to kneel and apologize to Lu Hao.


    But now, when the son appears, it''s just a turn of the hand, let these hateful people kneel!

 v2 Chapter 358： Tibet in a grain of rice

    "Yue Lun Sect came and said that if they don''t hand over the tea brocade, they will destroy my Shen family. Our Shen family can''t do anything. If you have the ability, you go to Yue Lun. Zong''s trouble."


    Shen Yanxing, who knelt on the ground, opened his mouth shyly.


    He said it.


    Suddenly the arena was full, everyone''s expressions changed greatly, Shen Changkong was even more frightened, his face turned black for a while.


    Young people like Shen Yanxing have been accustomed to the elders of the family since childhood. He has been living in Dawei again, thinking that the whole world is Dawei, how do you know the horror of such existence as Su Yi?


    "If I really want to trouble your Shen family, the place is already full of people and blood is flowing, so there is still a chance for you to make a noise."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat.


    Speaking, he raised his hand to pick up Lu Hao and said to Cha Jin, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t bother to stay any longer.


    "Su Yi, let go of my young master!"


    At this time, one of the two old servants who came with Lu Hao couldn''t bear it any longer, and said in a serene voice:


    "This is the Great Wei, the Moon Lun Sect''s territory, not you..."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the old servant''s eyes came into contact with Su Yi''s spiritual sense, his whole body was shocked, like a heavy hammer, he suddenly took seven or eight steps back, and sat directly on the ground with his buttocks , Qiqiao bleeds to death.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Does it mean that everyone is as vulnerable as ants in front of Su Yi?


    This mythical boy in the world is so powerful that it makes people desperate!


    Then, under the terrified gazes of everyone, Su Yi and Cha Jin drifted away.


    Until a long time.


    Shen Changkong and other big figures in the Shen family dared to get up from the ground, all of them were shocked, their faces full of depression and bitterness.


    Who would have thought that when Cha Jin came back this time, he would bring Su Yi, a current legend?


    If they had known this, how dare their Shen family treat Cha Jin like this?


    "Didn''t you say that Cha Jin is just a maid next to Su Yi who is carrying tea and pouring water, but why does Su Yi attach so much importance to her, and even don''t hesitate to stand up for her?"


    Shen Yanxing looked confused.


    Other big figures in the Shen family were also full of doubts. They had heard Lu Hao say that Cha Jin''s position beside Su Yi was extremely humble, and she was just a maid.


    Because of this, they subconsciously thought that when their Shen family dealt with Cha Jin, they never thought that Su Yi would travel thousands of miles and come to Dawei with Cha Jin.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, the other old servant who came with Lu Hao laughed.


    His face was full of excitement and resentment, and said, "As expected by the Sect Master, this Su Yi really followed! This time, the custody made him come and go!"


    Shen Changkong and the others were all stunned and confused.


    "Sir, what is this... what is going on?"


    Shen Changkong couldn''t help asking.


    The old servant glanced at Shen Changkong and the others and said with a smile: "Congratulations, your Shen family has done a great job this time! When my Moon Lun Sect kills Su Yi, I will definitely reward him well. you!"


    Speaking, he turned and walked outside the hall, even ignoring the corpse of his companion...


    until the old servant left, Shen Changkong seemed to recover, his face was ugly, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "I understand! Moon Wheel Sect is not trying to deal with tea brocade at all, but regards tea brocade as bait and wants to catch a big fish like Su Yi!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Why is Moon Wheel Sect so sure that as long as Cha Jin goes home, Su Yi will definitely follow?"


    Others wondered too.


    "We all thought that Cha Jin was just acting as a maid by Su Yi''s side, but Moon Lun Sect must have already known that Cha Jin''s place in Su Yi''s heart is not easy!"


    Shen Changkong''s face was ashen, his teeth were clenched with hatred, and his heart was full of sadness.


    In the Great Wei, their Shen family is also a top clan, with a great reputation, but no matter in front of cultivation forces such as Moon Wheel Sect, or in front of contemporary legends such as Su Yi, it is simply unbearable Like an ant, it can only be left at the mercy of it!


    "Father, can we...can we save our sister?"


    Shen Yanxing couldn''t help but said, "If there is Su Yi as a backer, why should our Shen family look at others in the future?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people were moved.


    "Childish!"


    But seeing the first elder Shen Shan said coldly, "It is true that Su Yi is extremely powerful, but since the Moon Lun Sect dares to use tea brocade as bait to lure this Su Yi to the Wei, why not? Maybe you don''t have enough confidence in killing Su Yi?"


    Everyone looked gloomy for a while.


    "Our Shen family really can''t offend Su Yi, but wait and see, he Su Yi is not far from death!"


    Shen Shan looked resentful.


    I originally thought about repairing the relationship with Cha Jin, to see if I could climb up the high branch of Su Yi''s Shen Yanxing, and immediately stopped talking.


    Shen Changkong and others were also silent.


    ��


    Leaving Shen''s house, Su Yi found a secluded place.


    He threw Lu Hao like a dead dog on the ground and asked, "Tell me, why do you want to deal with Cha Jin?"


    Lu Hao panicked: "I said, you will let me die?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Pfft!


    Lu Hao was pierced through a blood hole in his shoulder, causing him to scream in pain.


    "You have no bargaining power."


    Su Yi looked dull.


    There was no intimidation, no coercion, but those casual words made Lu Hao lose his soul, and he quickly said:


    "I only know that after learning that Cha Jin was serving by your side, my Moon Wheel Sect Sect Master Lei Ting was furious, thinking that Cha Jin was a traitor to my Moon Wheel School and must be severely punished, that''s why what happened today.��


    "No other reason?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Yue Lunzong knew that Cha Jin was someone next to him, and he dared to use such means to coerce the Shen family to deal with Cha Jin, which was very strange in itself.


    Unless, Moon Wheel Sect did this because they did not dare to fight directly with themselves, so they used tea brocade to vent their anger.


    However, if this is the case, it will seem that the qi and pattern of the Moon Lun Sect are too small.


    Lu Hao hurriedly said: "This is the order of the sect master, I just follow the order, and I really don''t know anything about other things."


    "Forget it, I''ll just go to Moon Wheel Sect for a walk."


    Su Yi shook his head and waved his sleeve robe.


    A clear flame swept out, before Lu Hao had time to react, his figure turned into ashes.


    "Young Master is going to Moon Wheel Sect?"


    Tea Jin''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Although the Shen family is hateful, it is forced by the situation, but this Moon Lun Sect cannot escape the blame."


    Su Yi said with cold eyes, "If it wasn''t for me to accompany you this time, I don''t know what the consequences would be. If I didn''t go for a walk this time, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them?"


    In fact, he has some doubts in his heart, what happened to Cha Jin is probably against himself!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said and walked forward.


    ��


    Yue Lun Sect is the first holy place of cultivation in the Great Wei Dynasty, entrenched on the "Mount Rama" more than 300 miles away from Tianque City.


    The current suzerain of the Moon Wheel Sect is called Chu Yukou, who has cultivated in the later stage of the Bigu realm and has been in charge of the sect for forty years.


    The palace is deep, and the joy and anger are not visible.


    Feihe Peak.


    Zongmen Hall.


    "Sect Master, Su Yi has arrived in Tianque City!"


    The Moon Lun Sect Inner Sect Elder Lei Chongyang hurried to report.


    "Oh? Exactly."


    "Just now, Su Yi and Cha Jin arrived at Shen''s house..."


    Elder Lei Chongyang quickly reported, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes, and explained everything that happened in the Shen family.


    After hearing this, Chu Yukou couldn''t help but slapped his palms and smiled, and said, "Sure enough, the news we have inquired is good, this Su Yi still cares about tea brocade, otherwise, Yan may rush to Guanyi. Angry as a beauty? What about Su Yiren, is he still in Tianque City?"


    Lei Chongyang reported: "According to the news sent back by the Grey Sky Sparrow, after Su Yi and Cha Jin walked out of Shen''s house, they set off to leave Tianque City and came towards our sect. ."


    Chu Yukou was stunned for a moment, and immediately sighed: "It is worthy of being a legend of Dazhou in the world, only one person, dare to bring a burden like Cha Jin to our Moon Wheel Sect, such a spirit, It makes me sigh.��


    Lei Chongyang also nodded and said: "This Su Yi is indeed incredible, some people say that he is a squatter, some people say that he inherited the ancient lineage of Taoism, and some people say that his body His creation came from his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, but so far, no one has come up with a clear answer. This child... is like a mystery."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Su Yiruo stays in Dazhou honestly, our Moon Wheel Sect may not be able to help him, but since he came to the door, how can we not treat him well ?"


    Speaking, Chu Yukou stood up, "Elder Lei, go and inform the other elders of the sect and prepare according to the plan I said earlier."


    "Yes!"


    Lei Chongyang took command with awe.


    "The fish has already taken the bait, and it''s time to meet the great elder."


    Chu Yukou took a deep breath and strode out of the sect hall.


    Little Pool Ridge.


    A long time ago, the Great Elder "Qiu Hengkong" retreated in Xiaochiling, and it has been fifty years!


    Aura is transpiring, and the mountains are dim.


    Heart Washing Pool.


    Take the meaning of "purify the mind and cut off the world".


    There is a cave house, and a couplet is engraved on both sides of the cave house:


    A grain of rice hides the world,


    Boil the world in half the pot.


    Before Chu Yukou came to the cave, he first looked at the swaying lotus flower in the washing pool, and then admired this couplet left by the founder of the sect, "Bai Hua Zhenren", Only then did he straighten his clothes and clasped his fists in awe:


    "My nephew, Chu Yukou, respectfully invite my uncle to condescend to see you!"


    ��


    ps: Yesterday''s chapter was very controversial.


    Goldfish has no intention of explaining anything. For example, if I laid out the cause and effect of the Shen family incident yesterday, I did not let the protagonist appear, and kept the scolded blood spray.


    In a serialized novel, if an unreasonable event occurs in one chapter, just read a few more chapters.


    Fantasy novels are about self-consistent logic and are different from reality, so there is no need to compare them with reality.


    Online novels are meant to be refreshing and pleasant, and don''t compare literary and ideological. If so, why not study world famous novels.


    I saw everyone''s comments yesterday, as long as they don''t swear and express their opinions, it''s fine.

 v2 Chapter 359： The storm rises in front of Mount Rama

    Time lapses.


    Chu Yukou stood there respectfully, showing great patience.


    After half a quarter of an hour, a cold and bone-piercing sword chant suddenly sounded in the cave.


    The door of the cave opened quietly, and a figure as straight as a gun walked out.


    Some gray clothes, sword eyebrows and star eyes, long hair hoops behind their heads, like teenagers, only when the brown pupils turn, there is an atmosphere of vicissitudes of time.


    He was holding a bamboo slip in his left hand and his right hand behind him.


    What is particularly striking is that between her buns, there is a flying sword obliquely inserted, blue-gold, as translucent and clean as a hosta.


    "Master!"


    Chu Yukou greeted him with awe.


    This young man in gray is exactly the great elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, Qiu Hengkong! One who looks at the entire Great Wei can be called a legendary existence in Kendo!


    He cultivated swords at the age of nine, entered the Innate Martial Sect at the age of thirteen, and stepped into the land of the gods at the age of nineteen. At this point, his swordsmanship attained the crown of the Moon Wheel Sect.


    At that time, Qiu Hengkong was the youngest terrestrial immortal of the Great Wei, and he was famous all over the world!


    But he is such a peerless figure, but when he was twenty-four years old, he entered the cave in Xiaochiling to retreat. Since then, there has been no news of him in the world.


    Fifty years!


    "The boy named Su Yi you mentioned the other day is here?"


    Qiu Hengkong asked with a gentle expression.


    However, the invisible power radiating from his body, but oppressed Chu Yukou and other powerhouses in the late stage of inedias, having difficulty breathing and stiffening their bodies.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yukou said respectfully, "Report to Master, within an hour, Su Yi will come to the door of the Moon Lun Sect."


    It''s not too much, even if I play against him, there is no absolute certainty of winning."


    The ancient kendo inheritance, under such circumstances, Su Yi may be your opponent."


    Golden Rainbow Magic Mountain, known as the first hidden place of the Great Wei Dynasty.


    Fifty years ago, Qiu Hengkong set foot in it alone, and occasionally won the inheritance.


    In Chu Yukou''s view, with Qiu Hengkong''s talent and aptitude, in these fifty years of retreat and enlightenment, his strength may have already reached an unimaginable level!


    The Hidden Dragons under Su Yi''s hands are destined to be impossible to compare with Qiu Hengkong.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Qiu Hengkong looked gentle, and said seriously, "My generation of cultivators, no matter when or where, can''t underestimate any opponent, especially this Su Yi, who is very strange and cannot be As a matter of common sense, if Su Yi hadn''t killed Junior Brother Yun Zhongqi, I wouldn''t want to fight against people like him."


    Chu Yu Colton was surprised.


    Fifty years ago, Master Shi was like a sword, sharp-edged, fierce and arrogant, and dared to laugh at the swordsmen of the Wei world, but they were all but a rabble.


    Today, fifty years later, the uncle seems to have changed, gentle as water, without a trace of sharpness, restrained and simple.


    In the past, if I dared to hear about Su Yi, the uncle was afraid that he would kill him with his sword!


    "Since


    Su Yi came to him, and I went to meet him for a while. "


    Qiu Hengkong said softly, "Go and tell the rest of the sect that when Su Yi arrives, don''t mix it in, I can deal with him alone."


    Chu Yukou took the command in awe and said: "Yes!"


    "Go."


    Qiu Hengkong waved his hand.


    Then, he went straight to the sink and sat cross-legged.


    Looking at the lotus in the pond, it was silent.


    Seeing this, Chu Yukou quietly turned away.


    ��


    "Sir, there is Mount Rama in front."


    Cha Jin pointed to the distance, where there was a majestic mountain lying between the heaven and the earth.


    The first holy place of practice in Dawei stands in it.


    Su Yi commented.


    "Drive! Drive! Drive!"


    In the back, a group of young men and women ran wild on horses.


    When catching up with Su Yi and Cha Jin, a young man in silver robe suddenly pulled the reins, stopped in place, looked at Cha Jin, and said in surprise:


    "Junior Sister Cha Jin, it''s really you."


    As soon as the silver-robed youth stopped, the other men and women also stopped and sat on horseback, looking at Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    Especially when they saw the tea brocade, some young people''s eyes brightened, and they felt astonished.


    Su Yi glanced at these men and women and ignored them.


    Just by looking at the clothes, you can know that these men and women are either rich or expensive.


    As for cultivation��


    There are also characters in the innate master realm.


    But there are more characters in the Grandmaster realm, and there are even characters who have never set foot in the Grandmaster realm.


    "Senior Brother Hong Yang?"


    Cha Jin was startled, and recognized that the young man in silver robe was the direct descendant of the Hong family, the first family of Wei.


    This person is well-known. Many years ago, he practiced in Moon Wheel Sect and became one of the "seven sons of Moon Wheel". , is highly valued by the elders of the sect.


    When they met Su Yi in Da Zhougang, Cha Jin also used the "seven sons of the moon" to compare with Su Yi.


    As time passes by, Cha Jin will no longer be naive enough to compare Su Yi with the "Seven Sons of the Moon".


    The silver-robed youth Hong Yang had strange eyes and said, "Junior Sister Cha Jin, forgive me for asking, do you think your Shen family really intends to send you to the Moon Wheel Sect to be punished?"


    The other young men and women around him all showed different colors.


    Who doesn''t know that Chajin is regarded as a traitor to the sect?


    Even the Sect Master was furious about it, threatening to destroy the entire Shen family if the Shen family did not hand over the tea brocade. This incident caused a stir in the Moon Wheel Sect.


    "Penalty?"


    Cha Jin frowned slightly, and didn''t bother to explain, and said, "These things have nothing to do with Senior Brother Hong Yang, so you don''t need to ask any more."


    "Cha Jin, you are just a sect traitor, how can you talk to Senior Brother Hong Yang?"


    A woman in colorful clothes sat on the back of a horse and scolded her condescendingly.


    Her name is She Ziying, a true disciple of the inner sect of the Moon Wheel Sect, and she has always admired Hong Yang.


    Zongmen treat traitors very harshly!


    "Mister, brother and sister, don''t worry about this


    A little bit more, Junior Sister Cha Jin is already pitiful enough, even if she makes a big mistake, she should be dealt with by the sect, and we can''t blame ourselves. "


    Hong Yang said, and said to Cha Jin, "Junior Sister Cha Jin, if you sincerely repent, I don''t mind helping you to intercede with the elders of the sect, not saying that it will save you from punishment. , at least you can get a lighter punishment."


    Everyone was astonished.


    Some women were even more jealous, realizing that Hong Yang must have had other thoughts about Cha Jin by doing this.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, there is no need to intercede for a traitor.


    Seeing that Cha Jin was also stunned, she said coldly, "No need, just take care of your own affairs."


    Hong Yang''s expression was stagnant, and a haze appeared between his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that he would be willing to lend a helping hand, Cha Jin not only did not appreciate it, but also treated himself so ruthlessly.


    This also made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Senior Brother Hong Yang, this tea brocade doesn''t know good or bad, just let her be a traitor to fend for itself!"


    She Ziying, the woman in colorful clothes, was indignant and grieved.


    "That is, when the sect master deals with her, let''s see if she can still be so tough."


    Others spoke up.


    I saw Hong Yang sneer and waved: "Forget it, I thought I was in the same family, and I couldn''t bear to see her suffer, but I never thought about it... But I''m selfish, let''s go."


    Speaking, galloping away.


    Especially that She Ziying laughed and threatened: "Cha Jin, when you are punished, I will definitely go and see it in person!"


    Cha Jin was not angry, she just shook it helplessly, and said to Su Yi, "Let the son see a joke."


    Su Yi never said anything, and only then did he say: "There is never a shortage of people who fall into the trap. This is how things happen in the world, but this time they thought wrong."


    Cha Jin naturally knows what Su Yi means.


    They went to the Moon Wheel Sect, and they didn''t receive a penalty!


    "Let''s go, and before it gets dark, finish the matter of the Moon Wheel Sect."


    Su Yi said, walking towards the distance.


    Although he and Cha Jin walked on foot, but one step was a distance of more than ten meters. Although the speed was not fast, it was the most energy-saving method.


    Just a quarter of an hour later.


    The two people appeared at the foot of Mount Rama.


    A scene of a fairyland.


    "Look, Junior Sister Cha Jin is back!"


    "It''s really her..."


    "It seems that the Shen family can''t bear the pressure of our sect, so they have to let the traitor Cha Jin take the initiative to pay off."


    When Su Yi and Cha Jin arrived, a chatter sounded from the vicinity of the Moon Lunzong Mountain Gate.


    I saw many young men and women gathered, including Hong Yang and others.


    Obviously, after Hong Yang and others arrived at the sect ahead of schedule, they also spread the news of the tea brocade returning to the sect, and many people from the Moon Wheel Sect came to hear the news.


    Simply put, it is to watch the fun.

 v2 Chapter 360： Ask your uncle to condescend to kill Su Yi

    Beside Hong Yang, She Ziying in colorful clothes wrapped her arms around her full chest and sneered:


    "Before, Senior Brother Hong Yang was thinking about the friendship of the sect and wanted to help the traitor, but he never thought that this traitor did not know the good and the bad, and refuted Senior Brother Hong Yang''s face, as expected As the old saying goes, poor people must have something to hate!"


    As soon as these words came out, the descendants of the Moon Lun Sect were all in an uproar.


    Hong Yang let out a long sigh and waved his hand: "Ziying, don''t say it anymore, it''s just that I still miss the old friendship too much."


    His generosity and open-mindedness made everyone feel the injustice for Hong Yang.


    Tea Jin can''t help but laugh.


    In order to please Hong Yang, She Ziying will target herself everywhere.


    Hong Yang takes this opportunity to show off his demeanor and mind.


    A man and a woman, how ridiculous.


    "Cha Jin, you traitor, don''t hurry up and capture it, wait for it to fall!"


    Cha Jin glanced at the other party coldly, "Junior Brother Fang Xiu, I took care of you a lot when I was cultivating in the sect. Cultivation! Why, even you are ungrateful now, and you plan to fall into the trap and step on me?"


    She was disappointed and angry.


    The moon wheel sect disciples in the distance looked at each other in dismay, because what Cha Jin said was true, and even Fang Xiu was able to enter the moon wheel sect to practice, it was because of the tea brocade!


    Seeing Fang Xiu''s face sank, he said angrily: "Bitch! Now you are a traitor to the sect! If I still cherish the previous kindness, wouldn''t I be disloyal to the sect?"


    The words were righteous and loud.


    The crowd applauded.


    As a descendant of the Moon Wheel Sect, I should draw a clear line with the traitors!


    Fang Xiudeng smiled proudly.


    "Incredulous."


    Su Yi glanced at Fang Xiu, and there was a flash in his pupils.


    With his current spiritual power, he can kill terrestrial immortal characters, not to mention such small characters?


    Seeing a bang, Fang Xiu fell to his knees, the smile on his face solidified, red blood dripped from the seven orifices, and he died on the spot.


    The crowd who had been applauding before were all frightened and sluggish there.


    Following, panicked screams��


    "Who killed Junior Brother Fang Xiu?"


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "It''s the guy!"


    Many eyes turned to Su Yi, and his face was full of anger.


    Before, they almost ignored the existence of Su Yi, and they were only members of the Shen family, who accompanied Cha Jin and let Cha Jin be punished by the sect.


    But now, they realize something is wrong.


    That guy dared to kill in front of their Moon Wheel Sect Mountain Gate!


    Tea Jin was also surprised.


    As far as she knows, with Su Yi''s temperament, she is too lazy to care about these unsightly little characters.


    "He reminds me of a frequent flyer."


    Su Yi said casually, with some emotion.


    Cha Jin immediately understood that Su Yi was the savior of frequent travelers, but also the enemy of Qianlong Jianzong, which once put frequent travelers into a dilemma.


    However, from beginning to end, the frequent visitor never made an ungrateful act.


    In comparison, Fang Xiu seemed too shameless and despicable.


    "Why all the noise here?"


    Zhao Chi.


    Inner Sect Deacon of Moon Wheel Sect.


    "Deacon Zhao, that guy is in our


    Murder in front of the mountain gate! "


    Those Moon Wheel Sect disciples opened their mouths one after another, pointing to Su Yi in the distance, their eyes widened with anger.


    Zhao Chi''s face became gloomy, his eyes were like electricity, he locked on Su Yi from a distance, and said sharply:


    "Who are you, and dare to commit murder in front of my Moon Wheel Zong Mountain Gate? Report your name quickly, otherwise, you will die without a burial!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Hong Yang took this opportunity and said coldly: "Cha Jin, why don''t you let your companion be captured and wait for the release?"


    She Ziying said angrily: "It''s really frustrating, it''s lawless!"


    The appearance of Zhao Chi seems to have made them find support.


    "Can''t there be some impressive characters?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, as if disappointed.


    Then, he raised his head, looked at the area on top of Mount Rama with deep eyes, and said calmly:


    "Where is the Sect Master of the Moon Wheel Sect, come out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me, Su, for slashing the mountain gate with a sword and erasing your Moon Wheel Sect from the world!"


    The expressions on their faces changed, their faces were full of disbelief, this guy is too crazy, is he going to challenge their Moon Wheel Sect?


    Zhao Chi froze, someone Su? Could it be that the youth in the robe is that Da Zhou... a legend in the world! ?


    At this time, a majestic and condensed voice came from Mount Rama:


    "Su Yi, you are finally here!"


    The words are like golden symphony, murderous.


    Su Yi! ?


    Suddenly, those Moon Wheel Sect disciples present were completely dumbfounded as if they were struck by lightning.


    Breaking their heads, they didn''t expect that the young robed boy who accompanied Cha Jin would be the Great Zhou Emperor Shi whose reputation spread all over the world recently!


    A legendary horror!


    "It''s him!"


    Zhao Chi breathed in a breath of cold air, chilling down his spine.


    Thinking that he was still clamoring for Su Yi to die without a place to be buried, an unstoppable fear and coldness poured out of his heart.


    "What? He he he...is Su Yi?"


    Hong Yang''s eyes are straight and his scalp is numb.


    This seed of cultivation, one of the seven sons of the moon wheel, is like being hit with a sap, and the whole person is not well.


    Looking at She Ziying again, she was also sluggish there, like falling into an ice cave.


    They are all descendants of the Moon Wheel Sect, and they are far more aware of the power and terror of Su Yi than the warriors in the world. This is a peerless ruthless man who killed more than ten land gods!


    Seeing this scene, also made Cha Jin realize that in this great Wei world, Su Yi''s prestige is also known as a splendid sky, and everyone knows it!


    Shhh!


    It is Chu Yukou, the sect master of the Moon Wheel Sect, a monk in the later stage of the Bigu realm!


    "Meet the Sovereign!"


    The people who were in shock seemed to wake up from a dream and greeted each other one after another. The depression and panic in their hearts also disappeared a lot, such as finding the backbone.


    "You go back to the mountain gate."


    Chu Yukou waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took their orders and left, one by one relieved.


    They haven''t been too self-sufficient to confront horror characters like Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored these little characters.


    He looked at Chu Yukou and said indifferently: "Tell me, why do you want to deal with Cha Jin, with your Moon Wheel Sect''s methods, you should be clear, she is the person by my side, but How dare you do this,


    I really don''t understand why you are killing yourself. Could it be that Yun Zhongqi''s death wasn''t enough? "


    Yun Zhong Kai!


    Mentioning the name of the Moon Lun Sect Supreme Elder, Chu Yukou''s face suddenly became ugly, and there was a sadness and grief between his eyebrows.


    "In your eyes, Su Yi, you just killed one person, but in my eyes, Chu Yukou, the one killed by you is my close relative!"


    Chu Yukou''s face was cold, "Yun Zhongqi is my master, he brought me into the Moon Wheel Sect, taught me, treated me like a son, and in my heart, I have long regarded him as Father, do you think I should take revenge?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you declare war on me directly, but use such despicable means to deal with a woman?"


    Chu Yukou said coldly, "If you don''t use tea brocade as a bait, how can you lead you to this Great Wei territory and appear in front of my Moon Wheel Zong Mountain Gate?"


    Su Yi finally understood, and said, "So that''s the case, I''ve already noticed that what happened to the Shen family is a little strange. It turns out that your Moon Wheel Sect''s ultimate goal is to deal with me."


    Immediately, he swept his eyes around and said, "If you say that, is your Moon Wheel Sect confident that you can defeat me, Su?"


    "Of course!"


    Chu Yukou looked indifferent and his eyes were cold, "You Su Yi is indeed very powerful, powerful enough to make most of the Yuan Dao cultivators in this world terrified, but today, you will surely die without a place to be buried. !"


    The voice was full of hatred.


    It is evening, and the rays of the sun are burning, coating the majestic Mount Rama with a magnificent halo.


    In front of this huge mountain gate, Su Yi confronted Chu Yukou in the distance, and the atmosphere was chilling and depressing. The Moon Lun Sect powerhouses who were watching in the mountain gate held their breaths and watched nervously.


    Seeing Su Yi smile, seems to be aroused by a trace of interest, said: "Oh, you are so confident, you must have something to rely on, then show it."


    He looked up at the sky and said to himself, "I''m not interested in spending the night in this deep mountain..."


    "Humph!"


    Chu Yukou snorted coldly, then took a deep breath, clasped his fists and greeted him in the direction of the depths of Mount Rama, saying,


    "Please condescend your uncle and kill Su Yi in order to avenge the revenge of the Supreme Elder Yun Zhongqi!"


    The sound spread far and wide.


    Clang!


    A cold and bone-piercing sword cry suddenly sounded in the twilight.


    Boom!


    Under the countless gazes of the Moon Wheel Sect, the sea of ??clouds on the horizon churned and separated a straight crack that spread to the outside of the mountain gate.


    With the colorful clouds in the sky, his straight figure was also covered with a layer of light that people dare not look directly at.


    "The Great Elder!"


    In Mount Rama, the Moon Wheel Sect was a sensation, extremely excited, showing the color of admiration and fanaticism.


    And Cha Jin''s pretty face changed drastically, how could she not know that this great elder has a legendary past?


    Fifty years ago, he was the youngest land immortal in the Great Wei world.


    And now, fifty years later, how terrifying should his cultivation be?


    "Unexpectedly, this Moon Wheel Sect has a powerful character."


    Su Yi was also slightly startled, somewhat surprised.

 v2 Chapter 361： eye-catching

    Since reincarnation and cultivation, Su Yi has killed an unknown number of land gods.


    But Qiu Hengkong is the only one who can really be commented on by him as "powerful".


    This man is not simple.


    The rare thing is that the kendo charm revealed by this person is far beyond ordinary, and it is obvious that he has found a kendo path that suits him.


    In addition, the sword intent he masters blends with his own mind and spirit, and he can be called a real sword cultivator!


    "No wonder Chu Yukou has no fear. With such a kendo monk in charge, he can indeed look down on the secular world."


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, and he said to Cha Jin, "The battle will start later, you should retreat three hundred feet away, otherwise, it will be affected."


    Cha Jin was shocked, and nodded quickly in agreement, "Young Master, you have to be careful, this is the Great Elder Qiu Hengkong of the Moon Wheel Sect..."


    She was just about to bring Qiu Hengkong''s glorious past achievements one by one, when Su Yi interrupted her.


    "Needless to say, I know what this person is capable of."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Fifty years ago, Qiu Hengkong was in the realm of inedia cultivation.


    Fifty years later, he is still in the realm of inedias, and his cultivation base has no progress.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this person''s aura and strength are a lot stronger than the Yinlong Mountain elder Zhou Changyi in the Yuanfu realm!


    The reason is also very good to speculate that the foundation of Qiu Hengkong''s avenue must have been tempered to an incredible level in the past fifty years.


    In addition, when this person was in the four realms of martial arts, he also forged an extremely extraordinary martial arts foundation, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a charm.


    From another point of view, this Qiu Hengkong is also a peerless person against the sky, with the background of killing enemies across borders!


    The sunset is flaming and dazzling.


    In the void, Qiu Hengkong looked at Su Yi from a distance, then bowed his head slightly, and said with a calm expression: "Qiu Hengkong, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, stepped into the sky, came to the hundred-foot void, looked at Qiu Hengkong from afar, smiled slightly, and said:


    "


    The Moon Wheel Sect was stunned and in an uproar.


    "How arrogant this guy is!"


    "This is the famous Great Zhou Emperor teacher? He is clearly a arrogant madman!"


    "Please kill this beast!"


    Many angry voices sounded in a mess, angered by Su Yi''s words.


    The Moon Lun Sect Sect Master Chu Yukou couldn''t help but snorted, this Su Yi... is really crazy!


    Only Qiu Hengkong looked as gentle as before, and said, "It is an honor for Qiu to be admitted to the dharma eye of fellow daoists. However, the sword has no eyes, so fellow daoists please be careful."


    The sunset glow was like fire, reflecting on him, making him more and more extraordinary.


    Clang!


    The sword sounded clear, and Su Yi held the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and then his aura also changed, his black eyes were deep, his green robes were hunting, and he had a fierce and unpretentious momentum. Straight to Xiao Han.


    Boom!


    "Sword."


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, with a look of contempt on his young face.


    "Good."


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong''s pupils were slightly condensed, and his expression became solemn.


    With a swoosh, the blue-gold flying sword that was inserted diagonally between his hair bun swept up, twirled, and appeared in front of his chest.


    Then, the blue-gold sword body suddenly soared, turning into three feet and three inches.


    Qiu Hengkong grabbed his hand, held the sword, and said softly: "This sword is called Qinghe, before the age of twenty-four, Qiu traveled the world with this sword, refining one The fearless sword gallbladder has not been used for 50 years, please enlighten me."


    Boom!


    There was an eternal aura of condensed killing and killing in him, which washed away his calm and gentle aura.


    "This is the master I know!"


    Chu Yukou was surging, and his eyes were shining.


    Three hundred feet away, Cha Jin''s pair of jade hands are quietly clenched, and the brows are full of tension.


    Although she has full confidence in Su Yi, Qiu Hengkong''s strength has long been rooted in her mind.


    At this moment, when witnessing Qiu Hengkong''s terrifying slaughter, how could he not be nervous?


    "Good!"


    Su Yi''s eyes glowed brightly, stepping into the void, the Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly swept across the sky.


    Shhh!


    It can fall into the eyes of Qiu Hengkong, but this sword qi is extremely good fortune, with a mysterious Taoist rhythm embedded in it, straight like an antelope hanging its horns, and there is no trace to be found.


    He took a deep breath, Qinghe sword slammed, and instantly pulled up a sword flower.


    The fireworks are all in a flash!


    Chu Yukou in the distance trembled in body and mind, and felt terrified.


    As if facing this sword, any vitality will wither and wither in that moment of brilliance, making people feel hopeless.


    Boom!


    The two swords are intertwined.


    What makes people jaw-dropping is that Su Yi''s seemingly simple sword, but with the momentum of destroying the dead, smashing through the sky of fireworks and swords, with unparalleled sword intent, slashing towards Qiu ruthlessly Across the sky.


    Clang!


    Qiu Hengkong bent his elbows and horizontal swords, abruptly blocking this sword qi, the two collided, producing a destructive power fluctuation, shocking Qiu Hengkong''s figure, he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "This..."


    Chu Yukou''s pupils froze.


    The faces of everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect also changed slightly.


    The duel has just begun, and the kendo giants such as the Great Elder have been shaken! ?


    Is Su Yi really so terrifying?


    "Daoyou Su is worthy of being a legendary existence in the world. With just a single sword, the sword''s meaning is connected with the mind and body, the sword''s momentum and the qi machine are integrated, and even the strength of his cultivation has been tempered to an unprecedented level. Admirable."


    In the void, Qiu Hengkong expressed his heartfelt emotion.


    This sword made him also amazed.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyebrows showed a slight seriousness, and said lightly: "Your swordsmanship has also given me a lot of surprises, if I read it correctly, your swordsmanship, when At the level of ''Xuanjie low-grade'', the mist and rain enter the swordsmanship, and the sword gas turns into silk.


    "And your cultivation in the bigu realm is also considered to be first-class, far exceeding the secular generation, you should have obtained some ancient Taoism inheritance, otherwise, I am afraid that you will not be able to be in the bigu realm , tempered the ''yuan force like a tide''


    The foundation is established. "


    After listening, Qiu Hengkong narrowed his pupils and said, "Fellow Daoist''s eyes are like torches."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you''re welcome, if it''s just like this, if you don''t make five moves, you will definitely lose."


    Shhh!


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi drew his sword again.


    My heart is angry, and the sword is violent.


    My heart is free, and the sword is as free as the wind.


    This is to do whatever you want, to break the mold, and the sword moves with one thought!


    Facing this sword, Qiu Hengkong felt as if his body and mind were stimulated.


    "Good!"


    He laughed loudly, his sleeves swollen, and the Qinghe sword burst into flames, bursting with a hundred-foot edge, while others followed the sword and charged forward.


    "A misty rain becomes a fantasy and everything is empty!"


    In the clear chant, I saw Qiu Hengkong''s sword, endless hazy mist and rain emerged, strands of sword energy, crystal clear and ethereal.


    But when the mist and rain fell, it revealed a killing spirit that shook the world!


    Boom!


    The sky was shrouded in mist and rain, and Su Yi''s sword seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Although it was still unstoppable, its speed suddenly slowed down. The fine-grained sword qi hit his sword qi, sending out a golden cross. A loud bang.


    Soon, Su Yi''s sword qi was riddled with holes, cracking every inch.


    This shows how mysterious Qiu Hengkong''s sword is.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to think so.


    "The third trick."


    In a leisurely voice, Su Yi swung his sword out.


    If only one word is used to describe this sword, it is "unstoppable"!


    Qiu Hengkong''s eyes flashed in a trance for a moment, what a powerful sword!


    He didn''t hesitate, he grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands, like a **** man wielding an axe to slash the mountain, the sword intent that was originally hazy like mist and rain suddenly turned into a domineering and boundless torrent. The dazzling sword light, like the sun alone, makes the mountains and rivers feel sad.


    Boom! !


    The two sword intents collided under the sky, setting off a torrent of destruction like a hurricane, spreading out, and the tumbling air swirled violently in the vast void centered on the two.


    "If it''s me, no matter which sword I face, I''m afraid there will be death and no life..."


    In the distance, Chu Yukou broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the Moon Wheel Sect, there was a burst of exclamations, and I don��t know how many people��s expressions changed, even some senior figures, they were all stunned and trembling.


    Three hundred feet away, Cha Jin''s heart couldn''t stop churning.


    She never witnessed Su Yi killing a group of terrestrial gods in Yujing City, and it was also at this time, when she saw such an epic confrontation, she deeply understood that the current Su Yi is How powerful!


    And to everyone''s disbelief��


    In the tumult of smoke and dust, I saw Qiu Hengkong''s spear-like figure retreating three steps in the void under this earth-shattering blow!


    ��


    ps: I will try to make up 5 more updates tomorrow, and try to finish the story.

 v2 Chapter 362： Red Feather Purple Royal

    Each step to withdraw, the void beneath Qiu Hengkong''s feet seemed unable to withstand the impact, producing a loud bang, and the airflow splashed and overflowed like a fine sword!


    The room was silent.


    This third sword, Qiu Hengkong clearly fell behind!


    "Fourth move."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate at all, swept his sword into the air, and killed again.


    His green robe is like jade, and his whole body is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Straight like a fairy in a sword.


    Qiu Hengkong''s eyebrows are full of solemn colors.


    Su Yi''s previous three swords, each of which showed a completely different general trend, each sword was stronger than the other.


    That''s all.


    What surprised Qiu Hengkong even more was that every time Su Yi slashed out, his Qi Qi also increased.


    Up to now, when he cut out this fourth sword, the power was much stronger than the previous three swords, which seemed incredible.


    Even though I have already studied Su Yi''s past achievements, I know that this seventeen-year-old boy cannot be measured by common sense, but when he confronts him in person, it still brings Qiu Hengkong a great shock.


    "Up!"


    Without hesitation, Qiu Hengkong gave a loud shout.


    Clang!


    Qiu Hengkong holds a sword in each hand, intertwined in the void, the Qinghe sword draws the power of pure yin, the fiery red spirit sword derives the power of pure yang, one yin and one yang, blending in the void, as if if An arc of sword energy, clear and turbid, crushed the void.


    Swords yin and yang break the sky!


    As soon as the two swords came out, the power doubled and skyrocketed!


    .


    I saw two sword qi, both exploded in the terrifying collision, the blue sky and the full moon were torn apart, and the yin and yang sword arc also collapsed and collapsed.


    The audience was silent, and I don''t know how many people were shaking.


    This is like fighting with the legendary gods. Whether it is Qiu Hengkong or Su Yi, the power used is completely beyond most people''s cognition.


    Even people like Chu Yukou were lost.


    The same is the realm of fasting, but compared to Qiu Hengkong, it is completely the difference between the pearl of rice grains and the bright moon in the sky!


    And if you compare it with Innate Martial Sect like Su Yi... they are enough to shame Yuandao monks like Chu Yukou!


    "Double swords?"


    In the distance, Su Yi was very interested.


    "The name of this sword is Chiling. It is an ancient sword that I obtained fifty years ago from the ''Jinhong Demon Mountain'', the first fierce place in the Wei Dynasty. Brand a mysterious sword technique."


    Qiu Hengkong looked at the spirit sword in his left hand and said, "Besides this sword, I still have a spirit sword named Ziyu, which was also obtained from the Golden Rainbow Demon Mountain. In the retreat, I used all my hard work to hone these three swords, trying to integrate them into my swordsmanship one by one, so far, I have barely succeeded."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "I just don''t know, fellow Daoist can


    No? "


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, yes, that''s interesting."


    Boom!


    Until he took nine steps, the raised sword edge suddenly slashed.


    "Fifth move!"


    As if the sky is bright, enter this sword!


    Moon Wheel Sect up and down, everyone''s eyes were stinging, and the eyes were white, all pale.


    Cha Jin couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands, the sword energy was too fiery, and although it was far apart, it gave people a sense of not being watched, and the soul seemed to be burned.


    Qiu Hengkong closed his eyes, and under the induction of his spiritual power, he clearly captured the trajectory of Su Yi''s sword and the power it contained, and his mind trembled slightly.


    What a terrifying swordsmanship!


    This is not a power that can be mastered overnight, nor is it a kind of great fortune that can be achieved overnight.


    As a sword cultivator, Qiu Hengkong also knows best that the pursuit of kendo is not something that can be accomplished overnight. .


    In addition, it also requires a high level of savvy.


    This is incredible!


    When thinking about it, Qiu Hengkong did not hesitate or delay, and did not hesitate to shoot.


    Clang! Clang!


    The Qinghe sword and the red ling sword were ringing in their ears, and he waved them with both hands, and the two sword qi interlaced in the void to form a sword arc in the shape of the word "Yi".


    �V means cutting.


    This sword fuses two swords into one, one is extremely yang, the other is extremely yin, it seems to be able to cut the mountains and rivers that day into pieces, with an unparalleled edge.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, Su Yi''s extremely dazzling sword was blocked by two sword arcs, like being caught by open scissors.


    Click!


    The intersection of the two sword arcs breaks.


    But the first half of the sword arc remained unabated, like two young dragons rushing towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, then he chuckled lightly, his sleeves swollen, and he displayed his sixth sword.


    Clang!


    One by one.


    Light rain spreads.


    In the void, a long crack like a crack appeared.


    Boom! !


    There was a ten-foot-high sword qi storm, which was immediately broken open, and the violent turbulent flow swept and spread, Qiu Hengkong was like a leaf boat in the violent ocean, and his figure swayed suddenly.


    At this time, Su Yi''s sword that broke through the sky had already slashed.


    "On!"


    Autumn is in danger


    In chaos, the energy in the whole body was pushed to the extreme, and the double swords in his hands were blocked above his head.


    Boom!


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, Qiu Hengkong''s figure suddenly fell, from a height of 100 zhang to a distance of zhang from the ground, only to barely stabilize his figure.


    Looking carefully, the fingers of his holding the double swords trembled slightly, and there was blood leaching between the fingers. One can imagine how overbearing the power of Su Yi''s sword is.


    With one sword, he almost smashed the famous kendo giant of the Great Wei to the ground!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    This is Su Yi''s sixth sword, but it is so powerful that everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect is terrified, and their confidence in Qiu Hengkong is shaking!


    ."


    In the void, Su Yi spoke with appreciation, and his voice spread to the world.


    This Qiuhengkong, in terms of talent, is not as good as Yue Shichan, and in terms of cultivation, it is not as good as Zhou Changyi, but he is a swordsman, but he is the most solid and powerful person Su Yi has ever seen.


    Such a character is worthy of the name "Sword Cultivator".


    "Thanks to my fellow Taoists."


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Hengkong''s figure swayed up, confronting Su Yi from a distance, his expression became calm like a lake, and his eyes were full of determination, saying,


    "You are shocked by the cultivation of innate martial arts and the mastery of the swordsmanship of creation."


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up, and there was a phantom sword light surging, "However, Qiu does not think that there is no chance to defeat fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi smiled happily: "That''s good!"


    As he spoke, he struck again.


    One word, fast!


    Fast like a flash of light, a three-foot sword qi arrived in front of Qiu Hengkong, the sword qi as thin as a cicada''s wings, but as sharp as electricity, with a dazzling light.


    Qiu Hengkong''s skin tingled, and without hesitation, he swung his sword into a circle, and circles of misty and rain-like sword intent rippled in the void like ripples, layer upon layer, as if endless.


    The sword is like a ripple!


    Under the surging waves of sword qi, Su Yi''s sword qi that was reaching its peak suddenly shook violently.


    But the naked eye can still clearly see that the wave of heavy sword energy was broken open, collapsed layer by layer, and the torrent of fine sword beams scattered and splashed.


    Su Yi''s sword was not completely dispelled until he reached a foot in front of Qiu Hengkong.


    In the place between Qiu Hengkong''s eyebrows, a sword mark appeared on the skin, and a drop of red blood leached out, slipped down the bridge of the nose, and spread to the corner of the lips.


    This sword is not only fast, but also sharp!


    Although it was dissolved a foot in front of him, the sword energy still pierced the skin between his eyebrows!


    In the distance, Su Yi asked with a smile, "Will this sword allow you to use the third sword?"


    "Yes."


    Qiu Hengkong nodded solemnly.


    Clang!


    The void was dyed a dazzling purple.


    It is like the purple air coming from the east.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly reward of the mouse shoes~


    Second update at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 363： Happy, his sword fell to the world

    The little purple sword swept through the air and twirled, illusory as if it were not real.


    But when they saw this sword, Chu Yukou and everyone in the Moon Lun Sect in the distance were throbbing, and their faces changed suddenly.


    What treasure is this?


    "Soul Treasure?"


    In the distance, Su Yi was surprised.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide the wisdom of the Taoist friends. The Zi Yujian is a secret treasure of soul cultivation. For the past 50 years, it has been nurtured by me in the sea of ????knowledge."


    A smile appeared between Qiu Hengkong''s brows, "This sword is extremely psychic, it fits with my sword heart, and its power is boundless. I can''t even imagine how lucky I am to have such good fortune."


    The words were filled with emotion.


    Obviously, being able to get Zi Yujian to recognize him as his master was something he was extremely proud of.


    "You can get the soul sword to recognize the master, which is enough to prove that your swordsmanship is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The so-called soul treasure is the treasure used by the power of the soul.


    Because the ingredients required for refining are extremely harsh, they are extremely rare and rare in the world.


    The secret of refining these treasures is generally in the hands of the soul cultivator, and only the great cultivator of the spiritual path who has condensed the "Soul Soul Platform" can be resistant to refining.


    Like in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, even in the first-class soul cultivation daoism, only the core disciples have the opportunity to obtain the "soul treasure" from the elders of the sect.


    However, in Qiu Hengkong''s hands, being able to obtain such a secret sword of the soul path is indeed no different from obtaining a great fortune.


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful!"


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong gave a light drink and saw the purple sword flashed out of thin air and disappeared abruptly.


    Nowhere to be found!


    , cut to Su Yi.


    It''s almost like a teleportation.


    If such a sword were to deal with the characters in the four realms of martial arts, it was destined to be killed on the spot without being aware of it!


    To deal with the same Yuan Dao cultivator, with the power of the Soul Dao Secret Treasure, it is enough to give the opponent a fatal blow when caught off guard!


    However, Su Yi is different from other martial artists. Although he is in the realm of the innate martial arts, he has already condensed his spiritual sense in the master realm. ''s soul secret.


    In such cases, it is impossible to be helpless.


    One Qi Slaughtering God!


    The cyan secret sword is the "Slaying Sword" condensed by the soul.


    Clang! !


    The eardrum-like explosion resounded.


    I saw the three-inch long Zi Yujian blocked and hit hard.


    This fatal blow was resolved like this.


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong who manipulated Zi Yujian flickered, his lips groaned and his face turned pale.


    Use the spiritual sense to manipulate the secret treasure of the soul, and when it is impacted, it will also affect its own spiritual sense and soul.


    "Fellow Daoist is really good, and he even masters the magic of the soul, and the power of the soul is powerful enough to shame a cultivator like me."


    Qiu Hengkong sighed with emotion.


    He did not expect that Su Yi not only possessed divine sense, but also mastered an incredible divine soul secret technique, which made his Zi Yujian lose its deadly deterrent.


    In the distance, Chu Yukou looked gloomy and angry.


    This is already the eighth move that Su Yi has used.


    But so far, Qiu Hengkong has always been at a disadvantage, how can he not be surprised, how can he not be afraid?


    The atmosphere up and down the Moon Lun Sect also became dull.


    Everyone can see that Zi Yujian is the trump card of the Supreme Elder Qiu Hengkong, but this trump card does not seem to play any role in front of Su Yi.


    This gave everyone a bad premonition.


    "The soul sword is useless to me, do fellow Daoists have other means?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Naturally."


    Qiu Hengkong took a deep breath and flicked his fingers.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    Under his fingertips, the Chiling Sword, Qinghe Sword, and Zi Yujian all trembled violently.


    The breath of the three swords merged together in a wonderful way.


    Qiu Hengkong''s aura was also exhaled to the extreme, and there was a faint sweat leaching between the brows, obviously concentrating all of his power on the three swords used by the queen.


    "For the past fifty years, I have sharpened the Qinghe sword with cultivation, the red ling sword with my blood, and the purple sword with the power of my soul. Up to now, I have made these three swords and I have blended all the ways in my life, and I have yet to show the world the power of their combined strike."


    In the solemn and calm voice, Qiu Hengkong looked at Su Yi from a distance, and showed a smile, "Today, let''s ask fellow Daoists to take a look!"


    I saw his hands suddenly pressing in the void, his tongue bursting with thunder:


    "Go!"


    Shhh!


    The Qinghe sword took the lead, and the three-footed sword was as sharp as a horse, bringing the blue and golden light to the sky.


    Following, the red ling sword and the purple imperial sword roared out one after another.


    Three swords, connected end to end, turned into a long straight line.


    "This..."


    The spectators were all in awe.


    "As expected of the great elder of my Moon Wheel Sect, the No. 1 swordsman in the Great Wei Dynasty for a hundred years!"


    Chu Yukou was shocked.


    The sword of Qiu Hengkong is the culmination of his fifty years of ascetic cultivation. !


    "What a terrible sword, I don''t know how to take this sword..."


    Cha Jin''s nervous heart seemed to jump out.


    "Good!"


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi exclaimed in admiration, and the fighting spirit in his eyes skyrocketed.


    He finally stopped.


    This is Su Yi''s combination of all his kendo skills and spirit into one sword, just one sword, blending his cultivation, spirit, and physical strength, into the rhythm of the five aggregates of nature and spirit, Let this three-foot sword energy radiate unprecedented power.


    Happy sword, cut down the world!


    Boom!


    And Su Yi''s sword also appeared in the sky.


    Three feet of sword qi against three spirit swords!


    Clang��!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the sound was like thunder.


    First, Qinghejian couldn''t bear it and shot it backwards.


    Following, the Red Feather Sword was also defeated, swaying backwards.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s three-footed sword qi was about to compete with Zi Yujian, an incredible scene happened��


    The defeated Qinghe Sword and Chiling Sword spun around, came to the back of Zi Yujian, connected end to end, and then snapped together.


    Clang!


    The three spirit swords merged again, and their power became even more terrifying than before.


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong smiled.


    This is the sword that he has honed for 50 years in seclusion .


    But the next moment, the smile that Qiu Hengkong showed suddenly solidified.


    Seeing Su Yi''s three-footed sword energy, suddenly five sword mountains appeared, which looked like ancient divine mountains, and brought the majestic power to suppress everything.


    There is no doubt that his strongest sword has hidden variables, but Su Yi''s three-footed sword qi also hides the wonders of the Dao!


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the three-foot sword qi and the three spirit swords collided violently, and a torrent of terrifying destruction erupted like the sky collapsed.


    Only Chu Yukou clearly saw that a vast and terrifying destructive energy spread from the junction of the two to all directions in an instant, like a hurricane that ravaged the sky.


    Eye-catching cracks.


    Three hundred feet away, Cha Jin dodged far away for the first time.


    The aura of destruction is too terrifying, a mere wisp has the power to crush a mountain!


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    In the eyes of most people, the sword displayed by Qiu Hengkong''s 50 years of hard work is the Yuanfu cultivator who is here, and he will surely die. Su No matter how strong Yi is, he shouldn''t be able to stop him, even if he doesn''t fall, at least he is seriously injured.


    It was Chu Yukou, and he also speculated in his heart.


    But when the smoke and dust dispersed, everything returned to silence, and a jaw-dropping scene appeared.


    I saw above the void, the turbulent flow gradually extinguished, the light dissipated, and a three-foot sword qi touched Qiu Hengkong''s throat three inches.


    The sword energy was clear and ethereal, which stimulated Qiu Hengkong''s Adam''s apple to form a layer of goose bumps.


    Su Yi''s sword broke through his strongest blow, and Qiu Hengkong even thought that he would definitely die when the sword''s edge reached his throat.


    Because at that moment, he had no chance to resist!


    "Why don''t fellow Daoists... not kill?"


    Distant.


    Su Yi held the sword hilt upside down behind his back, hunting in green clothes, standing proudly in the void, transcendent like a fairy.


    ��


    ps: Before 7pm, strive for 2 consecutive~


    Su Yi said that he hasn''t asked for a monthly pass for many days, and he has no motivation to pretend~

 v2 Chapter 364： firefly light

    "lost..."


    In the distance, Chu Yukou, the sect master of Moon Wheel Sect, felt like he was struck by lightning, and his hands and feet became cold.


    In his heart, the Great Elder is like an invincible existence.


    Who would have thought that just in front of Mount Rama, a blade of sword would reach Qiu Hengkong''s throat!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi only used nine swords!


    "How?!"


    Everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect was lost and dazed.


    Before, Su Yi had threatened that within ten moves, if Qiu Hengkong was undefeated, he would give Moon Wheel Sect a way to survive, which made them all angry and ridiculous at the time.


    But now, Qiu Hengkong has not been able to hold on to the tenth move...


    Who can accept this?


    "The boy won!"


    Tea Jin was excited, her beautiful eyes glowed, and her whole body felt as if a huge stone had been removed, and she was completely relaxed.


    Until now, even if she was convinced that Su Yi had won, Cha Jin couldn''t help feeling like a dream, and she was shocked.


    The sunset has become dark, and the night is coming.


    In the void.


    Su Yi looked at Qiu Hengkong in the distance, and said, "I have practiced so far, and it is rare to meet an opponent like you who is worthy of the word swordsmanship. It would be a pity to kill him."


    Stop.


    Click!


    The three-inch sword qi that touched Qiu Hengkong''s throat shattered and disappeared into the void.


    "The mind of a fellow Daoist, Qiu is amazed!"


    Half a sound, Qiu Hengkong took a deep breath, bowed his head and bowed, "It''s just that Qiu is a member of the Moon Wheel Sect after all, and today he should fight to the death for the sect!"


    The words are condensed and eloquent.


    This is a kind of fearless life and death.


    ��Master����


    The Chu Yukou in the distance was moved, with a look of grief and guilt, "It''s the incompetence of the younger generation, which affects you and the rest of the sect."


    Everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect was upset and looked down.


    Many people were even more panicked.


    Who could not see that even if Qiu Hengkong fought to the death, he would not be Su Yi''s opponent.


    Under such circumstances, as long as Su Yi kills the heart together, their Moon Wheel Sect will probably be excommunicated from this world!


    "Humph!"


    Su Yi looked at Chu Yukou, and said coldly, "If you want to take revenge, you can directly declare war on me Su, but you How shameless to deal with people around me with despicable tactics!"


    Chu Yukou''s face changed.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Su Yi said indifferently: "As long as you stand up and take my sword, today, I will not care about the rest of the Moon Wheel Sect, do you dare?"


    Qiu Hengkong''s pupils suddenly condensed. He had faced off against Su Yi before, and naturally he knew the horror of Su Yi''s strength.


    "Sovereign..."


    Qiu Hengkong was about to say something when he saw Chu Yukou with a firm expression: "Master, I can handle this matter in person."


    He strode into the air, facing Su Yi, and said, "Chu Yukou, Sect Master of Moon Wheel Sect, please enlighten me!"


    Voice spreads.


    This is to take the revenge from Su Yi by herself.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, the wrist that held the hilt upside down turned, the sword edge was raised, and the sword was cut out in the sky.


    Seems like an understatement.


    But above the void, there is a hundred-foot sword energy that suddenly appears


    Out of the abyss, Sword Intent oppressed the power of the mountains and rivers to whine and tremble, becoming the most dazzling light in this dark twilight.


    Qiu Hengkong was already ready to help Chu Yukou resist this sword.


    But when Su Yi slashed with this sword, Qiu Hengkong felt an uncontrollable fear emerging from his heart, his body was horrified, and his soul was suppressed in all directions.


    Faced with this sword, characters like him have a feeling of being as small as a mayfly, helpless and hopeless.


    But Qiu Hengkong still resolutely shot.


    Boom!


    And when this sword remained unabated and slashed towards Chu Yukou, the latter was almost torn apart, completely stunned by the terrifying sword force, standing as if frightened There, there was no sign of resistance.


    However, when the sword reached three feet above Chu Yukou''s head, it suddenly stopped there.


    It''s more than him, when they saw the power of Su Yi''s sword, everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect felt a sense of death and was soaked in cold sweat.


    It was horrible!


    Compared to the nine swords that had just fought against Qiu Hengkong, the sword that Su Yi cut at this time made all of them feel like they had no escape and could not resist. !


    Don''t you see, Qiu Hengkong''s existence will collapse under this sword?


    Boom!


    , The clothes were torn, the muscles and bones all over my body were broken, and the face showed pain.


    Immediately, the hundred-foot sword energy disintegrated and disappeared.


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong bowed and saluted, thanking him, "Thank you, fellow Daoist for your mercy!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This sword was originally reserved for you. If you didn''t take this sword out of fear before, this Chu Yukou will die."


    After that, he put away the Xuanwu sword and said: "Today''s affairs, stop here."


    It is also a test for yourself.


    "Qiu did not understand until now that compared with fellow Taoists, Qiu''s swordsmanship is nothing but the light of firefly."


    Qiu Hengkong sighed.


    How could he not be clear, Su Yi has always had reservations in the previous duel?


    Otherwise, just relying on the sword he just cut out is enough to defeat him!


    Teaching and solving puzzles, pointing out the maze."


    "Cha Jin, let''s go."


    Su Yi said and turned away.


    In the twilight, the figures of him and Cha Jin drifted farther and farther away, until the night came, and their figures disappeared completely.


    As Su Yi said before, before it gets dark, let''s go.


    Watching them leave, Chu Yukou looked dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it, how could Su Yi let them go to Moon Wheel Sect like this.


    Qiu Hengkong was silent for a moment, then suddenly came to his senses, and bowed his hands in the direction where Su Yi left:


    "Great Weiqiu Hengkong, thank you fellow Daoist for helping me break the bottleneck of kendo!"


    The voice was trembling, and there was an undisguised gratitude and shock.


    Before, he didn''t feel it until his mind calmed down and recalled the last sword that Su Yi cut, he


    More


    It was also at this moment that Qiu Hengkong finally understood that Su Yi''s sword was not only a test for Chu Yukou and himself, but also an instruction for himself!


    Only if you are not afraid of fear and catch the sword just now, can you feel the mystery contained in that sword, and gain insight like a pointer!


    "Master, he... he also helped you break the bottleneck of kendo?"


    Chu Yukou was stunned, his face full of disbelief.


    Qiu Hengkong was also full of emotion, and said with admiration: "Although this fellow Daoist Su Yi is young, his mind is broad and his bearing is extraordinary, enough to make me feel ashamed!"


    He thought to himself: "Perhaps, I can really go to the Xuanyan Taoist Sect to take a look..."


    "But...but he is the murderer of my master after all."


    Chu Yukou was full of bitterness.


    Qiu Hengkong asked, "Why did Yun Zhongqi go to Da Zhou?"


    Chu Yukou was silent.


    When Yun Zhongqi led the Great Wei mission to the Great Zhou Yujing, the real purpose was to focus on Su Yi''s good fortune.


    However, such a thing cannot be said clearly, it is hard to say.


    "Before, if Su Yi had the heart to destroy our sect, he could do it by flipping his hands, how could we still regard him as an enemy?"


    Qiu Hengkong didn''t ask any further questions, and directly ordered, "This matter, stop here."


    Chu Yukou was shocked and said: "Yes!"


    The cruel reality that he had to accept is that even if they want to be enemies with Su Yi, they are no longer qualified!


    Inside the Moon Lunzong Mountain Gate.


    Hong Yang and She Ziying, who witnessed the previous match, were so frightened that they were as pale as frost and eggplant.


    What''s even more tragic is that people who were once dismissed and ridiculed by them now have no interest in cleaning them up, and just ignore them like ants.


    May seventeen.


    Su Yi was in front of the Moon Lunzong Rama Mountain, and the sword defeated the first giant of the Great Wei kendo, Qiu Hengkong. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Tianque City.


    When they heard the news, the whole Shen family was shaken, and there was an uproar.


    "Dangdang Dawei''s No. 1 cultivation holy place! It was defeated by Su Yi with one sword and one sword? So, in the whole Wei world, who can be Su Yi''s opponent?"


    The patriarch Shen Changkong lost his soul, and the remorse in his heart fermented like a river.


    If I knew this earlier, why should I care about the intimidation and intimidation from the Moon Wheel Sect?


    "So, sister, won''t she be so high in the future?"


    Shen Yanxing was sluggish there.


    "Damn, how could this be? How could..."


    Elder Shen Shanzhong''s face was ashen, as if he couldn''t accept all this.


    He originally expected that Su Yi would be killed by the Moon Wheel Sect, but he never thought that when the news came, the Moon Wheel Sect was defeated!


    Pop!


    What happened? It was you who harmed our tea brocade! It was you!"


    Shen Shanzhong was also furious and scuffled with Shen Changkong, "How could I have thought that Su Yi would be so powerful?"


    Suddenly, chickens and dogs jumped in the hall, and a ridiculous farce was staged.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly reward for the children''s shoes~


    Well... I was delayed for a while by chores when coding, and the fourth one was quickly settled.

 v2 Chapter 365： Rumors of Chaos Linghai

    Late night.


    Ten miles northwest of Tianque City, the mountains are covered in silver and snow is falling.


    Even in the middle of the night, under the shade of snow, the sky and the earth are clear and ethereal, dispelling the darkness.


    In the middle of Qianxue Lake surrounded by mountains, a awning boat rippling in it.


    Tea brocade sat on one side, surrounded by more than ten kinds of fresh ingredients, including green and tender vegetables, meat sliced ??as thin as cicada wings, mushrooms, duck intestines, Food such as yellow throat.


    Su Yi ate and drank, feeling comfortable physically and mentally.


    It was snowing heavily and everything was quiet.


    "Young master, if you try this blue barracuda, you only need to rinse it without any condiments, and it is absolutely delicious."


    Cha Jin sandwiched a piece of crystal white fish, put it in the hot pot, rinsed it, and handed it to Su Yi.


    The blue barracuda is a specialty of Qianxue Lake. The longest is only half a foot. It lives in the icy cold lake water all year round, which makes the meat of this fish extremely delicious.


    Su Yilue sipped it, only to feel that the taste was really unique, and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s really not bad."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled, diligently helping Su Yi with dishes, occasionally toasting and drinking with Su Yi.


    Until he was full of wine and food, Su Yi sat lazily in front of the awning boat, looking at the snow-swept lake, he felt comfortable and calm.


    Cha Jin helped Su Yi make a cup of hot tea, then sat on Su Yi''s side, put his arms on Su Yi''s thighs, resting his head on his arms, and the whole person was Like a cat, with big eyes looking into the distance, he said softly:


    "Young Master, I have no home anymore, and in the future... no matter where you go, I will go wherever you go. Don''t worry, Master, I will not stick to you all the time, nor will I try to get any status. As long as the son doesn''t push me away, it''s fine."


    In the voice, there are countless tenderness and affection.


    Su Yi lightly stroked Cha Jin''s hair with his fingers, and said casually: "Cultivation on the Dao is difficult, there will be countless dooms along the way, if you are not afraid, I will I''ll leave you alone."


    Speaking of this, he sighed in his heart.


    , It is also destined to gather less and leave more in the future.


    This is the spiritual path.


    However, with Su Yi''s method, he can naturally give shelter to the people around him, such as creating a Taoist tradition, so that everyone around him can practice in it.


    Only, when he goes to seek his own swordsmanship, he will leave for a long, long time.


    Of course, it''s too early to say.


    Hearing Su Yi''s answer, Cha Jin seemed at ease, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    For her, getting such a promise from Su Yi was something she could never imagine before. After all, Su Yi only treated her as a maid before.


    "Huh."


    Suddenly, the tea brocade resting on Su Yi''s thigh


    The jade arm froze slightly and was touched by a hard object.


    She blushed instantly, raised her head and squinted at Su Yi shyly and timidly.


    Seeing Su Yi holding a teacup in one hand, he said lightly, "After all, I''m also a young man with strong blood. If there is no such reaction, would I still be a man?"


    Be confident and natural.


    Cha Jin has long been accustomed to Su Yi''s candid temperament, his eyes swept around like a thief, his rosy lips pursed lightly, and he said, "How about... I''ll help you. son?"


    Speaking, she took a deep breath and lowered her head.


    Su Yi''s body froze, and he sucked in cold air with a hiss.


    The most gentle bowing is like the shyness of the water lotus.


    Besides, the fire is fading.


    For a long time, Su Yi let out a long breath.


    ��


    The next morning.


    The sky was bright, sprinkled on Qianxue Lake, and the lake water was sparkling like broken gold.


    After Su Yi woke up from the Wu Peng boat, he took the tea brocade and set off back outside Tianque City.


    Cha Jin raised her head, and a whistling sound came from her lips.


    This is calling for the Blue Scaled Eagle.


    Today they plan to return to Big Week.


    "What are you thinking."


    Su Yi laughed.


    However, I have to say that there was no wild interest in coveting a gratuity on the Qianxue Lake last night.


    Soon, the blue-scaled eagle broke through the air and left with the two of them.


    With the spread of the night, the news about Su Yijian defeating Qiu Hengkong and overpowering the Moon Lun Sect also spread throughout the Great Wei world, causing huge waves.


    Emperor of Great Wei was alarmed and lamented, "With Su Yi in Great Zhou, who can compare with him in Great Wei".


    And when the news spread to Dazhou, from the Jade Capital City to the six states of the world, there was an uproar, causing a great sensation.


    I don''t know how many people can''t believe it.


    "One person swordsmanship in Dawei is like entering a realm of no one, and it is even more oppressive to the first cultivation holy land of Dawei, Moon Wheel Sect, bowing his head, Lord Su Yi is simply divine!"


    A high five.


    "In the past, didn''t someone say that Lord Su Yi killed Da Zhou''s Hidden Dragon, if he did too much, would it lead to the invasion of foreign enemies? Where are these people now? Slap, let him kneel down and repent!"


    Someone is gearing up.


    "We have Mr. Su Yi in the big week, the country can be solid, and the world will be forever!"


    In the secular world, most martial artists have changed their views on Su Yi and highly respect him.


    "The emperor traveled, and raised my great Zhou Guowei, such a feat, count the past years, how has it ever happened?"


    Jade Capital Palace, Zhou Zhili, who heard the news, was also excited and slapped his thighs.


    But soon, he couldn''t help worrying, because he suddenly found that, because he is now sitting in the world, he can''t come up with some eye-catching treasures to reward Su Yi...


    "Or, choose a group of stunning beauties to send to Brother Su? It''s not right, if so, wouldn''t it make Brother Su think that he is a greedy person in my well-known centrifugal?"


    "Forget it, let''s pick some rare treasures from the palace treasury and send them. Although Brother Su may not care, I have to express enough.


    "


    After Zhou Zhili gave the order, he couldn''t help looking at the national teacher Hong Canshang who had been helping him with the court affairs in the main hall, and asked, "National teacher, do you think these treasures are enough? "


    Still think it''s not enough?


    Stopping his mind, Hong Can said, "Your Highness, what matters is your heart."


    Zhou Zhili sighed and said, "Then... that''s it. When I have time to meet Brother Su in person, I will express my gratitude."


    Su Yi''s battle in Great Wei Yuelun Sect is not only as simple as boosting Great Zhou Guowei''s power, but in fact it will have a very terrifying deterrent to Great Wei!


    This is what matters.


    ��


    Gonzhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    Mingquan Pavilion.


    It''s causing trouble."


    Ning Sijia smiled and looked at Su Yi who was sitting there drinking tea, and exclaimed in admiration.


    She also got the news not long ago. When she learned that Qiu Hengkong and other kendo giants were defeated by Su Yi, she was shocked.


    "The news travels so quickly."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "By the way, didn''t you say there is something important?"


    "Lan Suo received news yesterday that there was a sudden change in the depths of the ''Ranling Sea'', the first murderous place in Daqin. It is suspected that an ancient relic was born."


    Ning Sijia said softly, "It is said that at that time, there was an extraordinary vision in the sky, covering thousands of feet in the sky. "


    Su Yi snorted, showing interest, and said, "Is there anything else worth noting?"


    Ning Si said: "I don''t know, Lan Su did not elaborate, she only inquired from her master, Venerable Yun Lang, that the sudden change in the depths of the chaotic sea was suspected to be related to It is related to an ancient Taoism named ''Quanxianjianlou''."


    "Quanxianjianlou? It''s just an ancient cultivation force, and the characters in its sect are so bold that they dare to call themselves ''immortals''?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "This reminds me of something, it is often the power of the demon cultivator, who likes to add the words ''God'' and ''Xian'' to his Taoist name. Taking this as a self-proclaimed self-proclaimed one to get rid of the vulgar and barbaric body, and to become a person who cultivates the immortal path."


    Ning Siyu couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is there such a thing? It''s the first time I heard that, is that fellow Taoist interested in this shocking change? Lan Suo said that she was looking forward to it. I can go with you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Not long ago, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan invited him to go to Daxia with him to attend the "Lantai Dharma Conference".


    Now, Lan Suo has also invited herself to Daqin to explore the opportunities in the depths of the chaotic sea.


    If you look at it this way, I seem to have become a sweet pastry now...


    Thinking about it, Su Yi was about to speak when suddenly a swiftly lit sparrow came flying from the sky in the distance, and it landed on a pine tree not far from Mingquan Pavilion.


    In the claws of the sparrow, a sealed letter is held.


    ��


    ps: The fourth one is here!


    Thanks to the Oyster Brothers for the monthly reward~


    The fifth update will be very late, the goldfish will have to eat it first...

 v2 Chapter 366： The secrets of the Sword Tower of the Immortals

    The claws of the light sparrow loosened, and the secret letter fell into the void.


    Boom!


    Before falling to the ground, the secret letter suddenly exploded, and the fire and rain splashed, and a fat and tall monk appeared out of thin air.


    Wearing a monk''s robe, with a greasy face, it is the Hongji monk of Shifangge.


    He first bowed apologetically to Su Yi and Ning Siji: "The monk took the liberty to come here, and I hope you two are not strange."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said with great interest, "Who taught you the technique of transforming into illusion?"


    Monk Hongji hurriedly said: "It''s just a small spell, it''s a small chance that the monk got from the Silver Flame Mountain, and he can''t wait for the elegant hall."


    Su Yi said: "When you use this technique in the future, you must remember not to be targeted by some perverted people, otherwise, you must be forced to transform you into a charming beauty."


    Monk Hongji''s smile stagnated, and his whole body was chilled, and he smiled bitterly, "Monk, I can only transform into a thing now, but I can''t really transform into a living thing."


    "Tell me, what are you doing here."


    Su Yi asked.


    Monk Hongji looked solemn, and said, "Have you ever heard that Mr. Su has heard that there is a sudden change in the depths of the chaotic star sea in the Great Qin?"


    Su Yi and Ning Siyu glanced at each other, and they both understood that this monk was also here.


    "Just heard."


    Su Yidao.


    "Then... is Mr. Su interested in going for a walk?"


    The monk Hongji quickly said, "Of course, the master can regard this invitation as a request from the Shifang Pavilion. If the master agrees, in this action, the master can take 70% of all the gains. , and my Shifang Pavilion will provide the most detailed information for the son."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you Shifangge going to be involved in this operation?"


    It''s about ethics."


    "This Taoism was once famous in the Cangqing Continent a long time ago, and it was one of the ''three holy places of demon Taoism''."


    Hearing this, Ning Siji''s eyes flashed a strange color, and she couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Before, when he heard the name "Quanxianjianlou", Su Yi directly said that it was most likely the power of the demon cultivator, and he liked the words "immortal" and "god" To name the Taoist name.


    I never thought about it, but it was in one sentence!


    Su Yi said: "Just like that?"


    He is an extremely powerful demon emperor!"


    The Demon King!


    Ning Sijia was shocked.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look surprised, and couldn''t help but remember that in the Prajna Zen courtyard in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, a monk in white who rode a dragon and roamed the starry sky long ago walked out , that must be an imperial existence, or even stronger.


    Now, Monk Hongji actually said that the founder of the "Quanxian Jianlou" was most likely also a demon emperor, which naturally aroused Su Yi''s great interest.


    It should be noted that in today''s Cangqing Continent, Yuan Dao cultivators are all the top beings in a country, and Ling Dao cultivators are even more like a dragon, almost like a legend.


    But it is clear that long ago, there were not only many ancient Taoist traditions, but also imperial realms on this Azure Continent!


    Su Yi said to himself.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the world''s major forces are divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    Among them, the one that stands in the first-class position in the world is the "imperial" Taoism.


    Like the Three Great Daomen, the Six Great Demon Sects, and the Kyushu Academy, they are one of the few imperial sects in the Great Wilderness.


    Beyond the imperial lineage, there are four more terrifying forces, known as the "Great Wilderness Four Poles".


    Back then, the "Xuanjun Dongtian" created by Su Yi was one of the four poles of the Great Wilderness, and it was the most powerful pole!


    The "pole" in the so-called "four poles" refers to the emperor who sits in the realm.


    With Su Yi''s previous life, the kendo power of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the sword pressing the heavens, naturally sits firmly on the top spot of the "Great Wilderness Four Poles".


    Monk Hongji smiled and said: "If it weren''t for this, I would not come to disturb the son. , Donghua Jianzong, Shanglin Temple, Xuanyueguan and other forces are all determined to win this opportunity."


    "In addition, according to the information we inquired from Shifang Pavilion, the sect master of Yinsha Sect has also secretly invited a group of evil old demons, who have set off for the depths of the chaos spirit sea."


    After a pause, he looked strange and said in a low voice: "Also, the ''house grabbers'' who have been dormant in the three kingdoms of Dawei, Dazhou, and Daqin over the years, as well as some people with ancient heritage The ruthless characters are also very likely to go."


    "It can be said that the ruins of these immortal sword towers have become fat in the eyes of the practitioners all over the world, and everyone seems to take a bite. My Shifang Pavilion is no exception."


    When he heard this, Su Yi was finally moved.


    He is very interested in "House Snatchers", and he has always wanted to study, which world plane these home snatchers come from.


    "Do you have any plans for Shifangge?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Monk Hongji immediately showed a hint of joy, and noticed that Su Yi seemed to be tempted!


    The most detailed information."


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Is that the one you said at the beginning, the great elder, who is beautiful, beautiful, and like a fairy in the sky?"


    Monk Hongji snorted, first glanced at the dazzling bird standing on the pine tree in the distance, and then said solemnly: "Exactly! If we talk about beauty, our Great Elder is absolutely obsessed. The country is ruined, the country is ruined, and if the son sees her real person, he will definitely understand that all the praises from the heart of the monk and I are not enough to describe the appearance of the great elder..."


    Su Yi interrupted angrily, "Okay, you''re just going to flatter your elders, don''t do it in front of me."


    Monk Hongji immediately became embarrassed.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile, how could she not see that all the praises of Monk Hongji were nothing more than fear of the Great Elder.


    "When are you going to act?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It depends on the itinerary and arrangements of the young master, but it is better to be as early as possible."


    Monk Hongji quickly said, "According to our estimate of Shifang Pavilion, within nine days, the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou in the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea are very likely to emerge completely."


    "How long will it take to go to the Great Qin Chaos Linghai?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    pick you up."


    "Okay, then we''ll leave in three days."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    He glanced at his eyes and saw that Ning Siji was also very moved, and said in a deep voice, "Fellow Daoist Ning, you don''t want to come forward.


    Go, if my trip is really rewarding, I will give you a share. "


    Ning Siyu was startled, although she was a little regretful, she nodded and agreed.


    She knew what Su Yi was thinking, and worried that the relatives and friends of Tianyuan Academy were unattended, and what happened when they left.


    With her in charge, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Even if there is any danger when Su Yi leaves, you can go to the "Jade Screen Mountain", which is a hundred miles away from the Tianyuan Academy to avoid disaster.


    "Lan Suo, how should I reply?"


    Ning Si asked.


    Su Yi said: "Tell her, if there is a chance, just meet in the depths of the chaos."


    Ning Siya nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the monk Hongji left.


    ��


    In the next three days, Su Yi had a very leisurely life. In addition to practicing, he played chess with Wen Lingxue and instructed the opponent to practice.


    Su Yi was the happiest and most relaxed when she was with her.


    Her sister Wen Lingzhao is also in Tianyuan Academy, but since Su Yi appeared, Wen Lingzhao seems to have consciously avoided the possibility of meeting him, almost staying at home.


    To this day, the two have never seen each other again.


    Su Yi naturally won''t care about this.


    The matter of entering the Wen family in the past has long since dissipated, so that Su Yi neither hates Wen Lingzhao nor cares too much.


    Just like the word he wrote to Wen Lingzhao at the beginning: "One is different and two is wide, and everyone is happy".


    During this period, Su Yi also learned that under the preparations of Ning Sihua, the Xuanyan Taoist Sect had begun to take shape.


    Mu Xi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng, Xiao Tianque of Lanling, Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan family in Yunhe County, Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family in Gonzhou, and others have all joined in. have responsibilities.


    In addition, Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, Huang Yunchong, the master of the Huang clan in Guangling City, and other old friends of Su Yi have also expressed their aspirations to become a member of the Xuanyan Taoist Sect.


    Su Yi is quite satisfied with Ning Sihua''s arrangement.


    Do not discriminate based on the level of cultivation and status, and invite all friends who have made good friends with him into the Xuanyan Taoist Sect. This is also the original intention of Su Yi''s promise to create this force.


    It is true that characters such as Huang Yunchong and Yuan Wutong are far from being compared to Mu Xi, Puyi and others, but as long as they are his friends, even an ant, they can get money from him. shelter!


    In addition to these, Su Yi also received a congratulatory gift from Zhou Zhili, the Prince of Great Zhou, to congratulate him on defeating the Moon Lun Sect in the Sword of Great Wei, and to raise the power of Zhou Guowei.


    Seeing the colorful dragon pattern jade, the heavenly fragrance spirit marrow, and the thousand-year-old Ba Snake Neidan, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, secretly knowing that this kid had a heart.


    These three treasures are all extremely precious, and they can be used as supplementary aids when he hits the inedia state in the future.


    Three days flew by.


    In the early morning, it was just dawn.


    A huge ominous bird with flaming red wings came from the distant horizon.


    It was the red light sculpture sent by Shifangge to greet Su Yi.


    On the back of this ominous bird, there is a pretty figure sitting.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, don''t forget to move your hands and give it a shot~


    We still owe you 8 five shifts. Like last time, the one shift tomorrow morning will be delayed until the evening...

 v2 Chapter 367： Twenty-four flower trade winds

    Su Yi just woke up when Chi Guangdiao arrived with that shadow.


    It was another night of hard work last night, but Su Yi was in good spirits.


    This is the beauty of double cultivation.


    Su Yi is gratified that since the double cultivation, the background of tea brocade in the Innate Martial Sect has been tempered extremely solidly.


    Like years younger.


    When she walked out of Mingquan Pavilion, Su Yi saw that Ning Siyu was talking to a woman dressed in old plain linen.


    Finger-thin gray rattan is wrapped into a scabbard.


    If it wasn''t for her lack of Adam''s apple, and the view on her chest was quite large, Su Yi almost thought that this was a sloppy, sloppy man.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the Great Elder of the Shifang Pavilion of Dazhou. This time I came to pick you up to Daqin."


    Ning Siji introduced Su Yi with a smile.


    Su Yi was stunned, this is the great elder who is magnificent, the country and the city, like a fairy in the sky that the monk Hongji said?


    "My name is Flower Tradewind and I have seen Su Gongzi."


    I saw the woman in sackcloth come forward and speak softly and generously.


    Only then did Su Yi realize that although the other party''s appearance was a little mediocre, the pair of eyes were delicate and deep, like clear obsidian.


    Of course, such a pair of watery eyes were born on a sallow and thin face, which made people feel a little regretful.


    Su Yi said: "One hundred and five days of cold food and rain, twenty-four flower trade winds, this name is very good."


    Ning Siyu''s eyes are weird, and she only praises people''s names. Is it because they are too ordinary? Fellow Daoist Su, you are so direct...


    Hua Tradefeng was also stunned for a moment, her eyes were bright as water, she smiled and said: "Young master is so praised, if you are ready, we can start now."


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the early morning of the same day, Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng sat on the back of the red light sculpture and left.


    The sea of ??clouds is vast.


    When the red light eagle flies away, its fiery red wings spread out several feet, sitting on it, it is extremely stable and comfortable.


    "Does your son have a plan for this action?"


    Hua Tradefeng put her legs together, her jade hands wrapped around her knees, and sat there obliquely, her deep spiritual eyes looking at Su Yi.


    At this time, Su Yi was drinking with a green leather wine gourd, dressed in a green robe, indifferently out of the dust, handsome in facial features, and Xiao Shuxuan.


    Hua Tradefeng looked very carefully, as if she wanted to see through all the secrets of Su Yi.


    Being looked at like this, other people would have been uncomfortable, but Su Yi didn''t realize it, and said, "Searching for opportunities and other things is full of variables, so it''s better to take one step at a time. good."


    Hua Xinfeng agreed with it, nodded and said: "Young Master is very true, but there are many masters who went to the depths of the Chaos Linghai this time, most of them are Yuandao monks, and there are some similar Powerful characters such as evil demons and body grabbers, under such circumstances, I think that we may be able to adopt some strategies when we act."


    Su Yi snorted,


    said: "Come and listen."


    Come up."


    She asked Su Yi with a smile, "Young master, what would happen if this pig was dressed as a dragon?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "There is a dead end."


    Flower trade wind said: "Yes, in my opinion, in this operation, the son is most suitable to play a pig."


    Pfft!


    Su Yi spurted out the wine from his lips, looked at the sallow and thin woman, and said, "Intentionally?"


    Hua Tradefeng laughed and said, "It''s just an example, don''t blame the son, let alone with the wisdom of the son, how can you not understand what I mean?"


    When she laughed, her lips parted lightly, a pair of shallow pear eddies appeared on her cheeks, and a pair of crystal white tiger teeth added some playful charm.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about a woman, and said, "You mean, let me pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Flower trade wind said: "Yes, my son once slashed a group of land gods with swords over the Yujing City, and also in front of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, the sword defeated the Great Wei''s first sword Xiuqiu Hengkong, famous Its prosperity has long since spread throughout the territory of Daqin, and it can be said that it is known all over the world."


    "In this case, if the son walks in his true identity, there will be many waves along the way. Everyone will regard the son as the enemy and become the target of public criticism. When looking for opportunities, he is destined to Brings up a lot of variables.��


    "But if you change your identity and act low-key, it will be completely different."


    Speaking of this, Hua Tradefeng''s eyes were bright and enthusiastic, "First, no one will be afraid of us and regard us as a great enemy to **** opportunities, and secondly, if any character who does not open his eyes comes to provoke ...What''s the difference between this son and the prey sent to the door?"


    Su Yi said, "How do I feel, you seem to be expecting someone to come and provoke you?"


    Hua Trade Feng laughed, seemed to be scratched, and said: "Our opponents this time, there are quite a few characters such as squatters, not to mention others, just others The gods of the land are all richer than the other, wouldn��t it be beautiful if they could take the opportunity to harvest some trophies?��


    "In this case, we will not find any opportunities, at least we can guarantee that we will not return empty-handed."


    The corners of her brows and eyes are full of anticipation, and the image shows what is called "beautiful eyebrows".


    Su Yi took a deep look at the great elder of the Great Zhou Shifang Pavilion and said, "I finally understand why the monk Hongji is so afraid of you."


    "Why?"


    Flower trade wind is puzzled.


    "Too insidious."


    Su Yi sighed.


    For the light of righteousness.


    But in the eyes of the old monsters who have been tricked by him, this guy is a sinister, despicable and wretched old god.


    When robbing those old demons, this fellow would always say something pitiful: "My friend, your sins are too heavy, you must take out all your treasures to atone for your sins, otherwise, you will be destroyed. ."


    If you obediently hand over the treasure, that''s fine.


    If you refuse, you will really suffer disaster.


    However, it is worthy of praise that the objects of robbery by the Daoist Xingzhen are indeed the heinous giant owls of the evil way.


    Like now, the style of Hua Tradefeng is similar to that of Xingzhen Daojun. However, Xingzhen Daojun is more shameless and sinister, and can make some all-powerful demons.


    The emperor''s characters are all disabled.


    "


    In short, Hua Tradefeng is really different from other women, thick-skinned and sinister.


    No wonder monk Hongji was so cautious when he mentioned her...


    "What do you think my suggestion is, that boy?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    Su Yi asked directly, "How to divide the spoils?"


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned for a moment, she thought that with the arrogance and disposition that Su Yi had shown in the past, she would be extremely repulsive and disdain to do such things.


    It never occurred to him that he had already started to discuss with himself about dividing up the spoils...


    "Young Master did not disappoint me."


    Hua Tradefeng also sighed with emotion, with a great sense of sympathy, and said, "Well, I am responsible for providing information and intelligence, the son is responsible for the action, and all the spoils are divided into 28, how?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "The chance can be 28 points, the spoils must be 19 points, you should know that in the face of real strength, your so-called information and intelligence are not very useful."


    Hua Tradefeng pondered for a moment, and then happily agreed, saying: "Okay, this is the first time to cooperate with the son, I Shifang Pavilion will show my sincerity and do it like this."


    The matter was finalized, she seemed very happy, took out a jug of wine from her sleeves, and drank it with her head up, more heroic and uninhibited than men.


    Such a temperament makes Su Yi very appreciate.


    Unfortunately, this look is a bit too ordinary and unsightly.


    ��


    Two days later.


    Daqin, the city of Dongfu.


    In the distance, the red light sculpture landed several miles away from the city gate.


    "Go back."


    Flower trade wind patted the red light sculpture, which spread its wings and flew away.


    "Young master, in front of you is Dongfu County City, adjacent to the East China Sea of ??Daqin, which is the most prosperous place in Daqin. Starting from this city, you can reach the chaos by entering the depths of the East China Sea for three hundred miles. The edge of Linghai."


    Hua Tradefeng pointed to the outline of the giant city in the distance between heaven and earth, and said, "Let''s advance to the city, collect some information, and then set off to go?"


    "You arrange it."


    Su Yi said casually, he has always been too lazy to care about these trivial matters.


    The two of them walked towards Dongfu County.


    From a distance, you can see that huge city rolling up and down, like a behemoth, across the world, the red dust in the city is billowing into the sky, and the noisy and lively sound waves can be heard from far away get.


    "Huh?"


    When approaching the city gate, Su Yi suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    The treasure ship was built with pavilions, palaces, pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    Near the city gate, there was an uproar and exclamation.


    Such a treasure ship that came from the void, resting in this secular world, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Even Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Because this is the first time he has seen the treasure ship since his reincarnation.


    This also means that the person who drives this boat must be a monk who has set foot on the path of Yuandao, otherwise, it is impossible for the royal to use such a treasure.


    ��


    ps: I have something to do temporarily, the second one will be a little late~

 v2 Chapter 368： The most famous figures in Qin Dynasty

    The treasure ship was in the sky, casting a huge shadow on the ground.


    In the eyes of secular warriors, such a scene is no different from the immortal traveling, and the shock it brings can be imagined.


    "This is Xuanyueguan''s ''Huayuelou boat'', which is composed of four Yuandao spiritual treasures, and is in the hands of Xuanyueguan Grand Elder Gu Qingdu, who is the only one like him Only cultivators in the Yuan Dynasty can control such treasure ships with ease."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this woman had some ideas about the "Huayuelou Ship".


    Soon, the treasure ship entered Dongfu County and disappeared.


    "By the way, son, be careful."


    What Hua Xinfeng remembered, said, "Li Changning, You Xinglin, and You Tianhong who died in your hands are the elders of the inner door of Xuanyue Temple, the core successor of Xuanyue Temple, and Cang Hong, the master of Xuanyue Temple. A real apprentice."


    Friends."


    "According to the information we inquired from Shifang Pavilion, after you killed You Tianhong on the top of Jiuji Mountain, Canghong sat for three days and three nights, writing on the ground with his fingertips a word."


    Su Yi asked curiously, "Which word?"


    "Dead."


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were clear and she said, "It can be seen that the Xuanyue Guanzhu has hated the son to the core. If there is a chance to kill the son, he will not miss it."


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, You Tianhong has another identity, he is the younger brother of You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan, the first clan of the Qin Dynasty. You Qingzhi, who died in your hands, is also This You Yuandu''s younger sister."


    "And as far as I know, one of the ancestors of the You family will also participate in this operation to the Chaos Linghai..."


    Su Yi half-smiled but interrupted: "Are you trying to instigate me to **** the ''Huayuelou Ship'' of Xuanyueguan, or to deal with You Clan''s powerhouse?"


    The spoils of war."


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "I never like to take the initiative to cause trouble, and in the future, you''d better not bother to encourage me, if I find out that you use me as a knife, but Don''t blame me for being rude."


    The words were insipid, but Hua Xinfeng felt a chill in his heart.


    She restrained her smile, looked at Su Yi with bright eyes, and said seriously: "Young master, don''t worry, I still have this measure."


    "Of course, if they take the initiative to come to the door, I don''t mind harvesting them."


    Speaking, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and walked towards the city gate.


    Flower Tradewind''s spirit eyes flashed, and then he giggled and chased after him.


    Dongfu Juncheng is indeed very prosperous, with streets extending in all directions, bustling with pedestrians, and the traffic is full of fireworks.


    Recently, due to the sudden change in the depths of the chaotic sea, Dongfu County has become more lively than before, and many unfamiliar faces have appeared.


    As Ning Siji said at the beginning, this shocking change related to the "Quanxian Jianlou" has attracted the attention of practitioners all over the world. I don''t know how many tyrannical people are determined to win .


    Dongfu County City is a coastal city leading to the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    To come.


    Flower Trade Feng has already arranged a small courtyard for rest.


    Su Yi stayed in the small courtyard and waited.


    Flower trade winds went out to collect news.


    For her, a big man from Shifang Pavilion, she has many unknown intelligence channels in her hands.


    ��


    It was the same day that Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng arrived in Dongfu County.


    Om!


    A silver beam appeared in the sky above Dongfu County.


    In the silver light, a tall and straight figure was vaguely seen. He stepped on a long silver sword, shining with divine brilliance, like a heavenly man.


    Wherever this person passed, the overwhelming coercion spread, so many people in Dongfu County were disturbed.


    Some of the common people fell to their knees in shock and kowtowed, thinking that they had encountered an immortal.


    For some warriors, they were shocked and realized that it was a land fairy!


    "It''s Lin Yubei, the head of the Red Lotus Sword Palace! Legend has it that his swordsmanship is shocking, and at the age of thirty, he has already cultivated to the point of complete inedia."


    "Three years ago, he struck the sky with a sword and defeated the previous palace lord of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion. Since then, he has become the new palace lord and the youngest mansion lord since the establishment of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion. Live like a monster!"


    There are old people whispering.


    In Daqin, in addition to the Xuanyue Temple, Shanglin Temple, and Donghua Jianzong, there are six major sword houses.


    Red Lotus Sword Mansion is one of them.


    "Hey, so it''s him! There are rumors in the world that Lin Yubei once obtained a complete ancient kendo inheritance power. Now it seems that it is very likely to be true."


    Someone is shaking.


    In fact, Lin Yubei is indeed very powerful and quite famous in Daqin. His strong attainments have been highly praised by many elders of the land gods.


    "Can the Shangluo language of Donghua Sword Sect be available?"


    In the void, Lin Yubei''s eyes were cold and cold, as if he could pierce through the void.


    "Lin Yubei, you lost to me in the battle of Shuxia Lake three months ago, and you dare to come to me today, do you really want to die?"


    A cold voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, a black light shot up from the city of Dongfu County and turned into a woman in a black dress.


    "It''s really Donghua Sword Sect''s ''Shangluo Language'', she''s here too?"


    Many exclaimed.


    Donghua Sword Sect is one of the three major cultivation forces in Daqin.


    Shangluo language is the direct disciple of Donghua Sword Sect headmaster, with high aptitude, crowned all the peers of Donghua Sword Sect for 800 years, known as "Donghua Excellent Show", known all over the world The seeds of Taoism are rarely seen in thousands of years!


    "It turns out that three months ago, Lin Yubei, the head of the Red Lotus Sword Palace, lost to Shang Luoyu. This is big news!"


    I don��t know how many senior warriors were shocked.


    In fact, in Dongfu County at this time, I don''t know how many eyes looked at the two people facing each other in the sky.


    Lin Yubei Yujian is out of thin air, threatening.


    In contrast, Shangluo is even better.


    She was wearing a black gauze dress, her brows were cold, and she was carrying a giant sword.


    ?"


    Many people held their breaths and watched nervously.


    Whether Lin Yubei or Shangluo language, they are all very young, they belong to the real practitioners, and their light is enough to make the older generation of practitioners in Daqin sigh!


    "If it wasn''t for your headmaster who gave you his ''Tianxie Ancient Sword'', how could I lose to you?"


    Lin Yu snorted.


    Shangluo''s voice is cool and calm like water.


    "Really, then I really have to learn it!"


    Lin Yubei''s eyes were like lightning, and the silver light on her body skyrocketed, and she was about to shoot.


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came:


    Even if we have to decide the outcome, when we reach the Chaos Spirit Sea in the future, we will have a lot of opportunities."


    Accompanied by the sound, a divine rainbow burst into the air, appearing not far from Lin Yubei and Shangluo Yu.


    "It is the senior Qin Dongxu, the second elder of the ''Wolong Mountain'' of the Daqin royal family! A veritable existence in the Yuan Dynasty. , unfathomable!"


    Someone trembled.


    The Great Zhou Royal Family has the Hidden Dragon in charge, and the Great Wei Royal Family has the Xun Xianshi in charge.


    In Daqin, there is a Wolong hermit sitting in town.


    In short, the Wolong Hermit is a spiritual force within the Qin imperial family.


    "


    In the small courtyard, Su Yi was lying on a rattan chair, and his spiritual sense swept hundreds of feet into the sky, giving a panoramic view of what happened in the distance.


    Whether Lin Yubei or Shangluo''s talent for language is outstanding, in the younger generation of Dazhou, there is almost no one who can compare with it.


    The cultivation of the second elder of Wolong Mountain, Qin Dongxu, also surprised Su Yi.


    Only from these three people, Su Yi deeply realized that the background of Daqin''s cultivation power is far from being comparable between Dazhou and Dawei.


    Final.


    The battle didn''t start.


    There is Qin Dongxu interfering, Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu both have scruples, they have to sell each other a face, and soon leave each other.


    Su Yi also withdrew his divine sense, and was full of emotion in his heart.


    , In the recent period of time, there must be no shortage of cultivators who came to this Dongfu County City.


    However, for Su Yi, such scenes made him look forward to the legacy left by the group of Immortal Sword Towers.


    It''s fun to play against your opponent.


    I just don��t know, how many people can stand in this action?


    "Perhaps, this action will most likely become an opportunity for me to set foot on the path of Yuandao..."


    Su Yi''s heart moved.

 v2 Chapter 369： all enemies

    About half an hour later.


    Flower trade wind came back, with a hint of joy between her brows, said: "Master, this time we came by coincidence, tonight, at the ''Tianshui Villa'' three miles outside the city, There will be a grand banquet kicking off."


    "The banquet was hosted by Qin Dongxu, the second elder of Wolong Mountain in Daqin, and invited the famous people from the three major forces of Shanglin Temple, Xuanyueguan, and Donghua Sword Sect."


    "In addition, there are powerful figures from the six major sword houses in Daqin, and there are old people who are famous for their cultivation."


    As she spoke, she flipped her palm and found an extra gilded invitation, proudly saying, "And I got the invitation for tonight''s banquet."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you going to dinner?"


    "It''s not me, but we go together."


    Hua Tradefeng said, "It is said that at this banquet, Qin Dongxu will announce some secrets related to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and also announce a major event."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "Of course, more importantly, we can also take this opportunity to see who are the competitors this time. It is also convenient and targeted to harvest the spoils."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Alright."


    Hua Xinfeng squinted her eyes and smiled, cheerfully said: "Master, before you go to the banquet, you have to disguise a little, otherwise, it will be bad if someone finds out your identity. After all, whether it is Shanglin Temple or Xuanyue Temple, they all hate you to the bone."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    When he spoke, his bones suddenly produced a burst of dense bangs like fried beans.


    Visible to the naked eye, his slender figure suddenly became much taller, and his handsome face became plain.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into an ordinary teenager, and even his indifferent temperament was gone.


    Flower trade wind spirit eyes lit up, and she exclaimed: "This disguise technique is absolutely amazing!"


    "Yours is good too."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned for a moment, did not answer, but said with a smile: "Change into a fitted shirt, and keep those cultivators who are old-fashioned and unable to recognize the son."


    Su Yi smiled.


    What he is doing now is the "Spiritual Embryo Thousand Changes" of the Demon Sect, which changes not only the appearance, but also the breath and charm of the body!


    Unless it is a great spiritual monk who has refined the "Soul Platform" and condensed his consciousness, other people will never be able to see through this "camouflage".


    ��


    Dusk.


    The Tianshui Villa was already brightly lit, and a group of servants and maids shuttled through the crowd like flowers and butterflies.


    When Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng, who had changed into white robes, arrived, there were already many distinguished guests in the villa covering dozens of acres.


    There are not only the big figures from Shanglin Temple, Xuanyue Temple, and Donghua Sword Sect, but also the Daqin Imperial Family, the Six Great Sword Palaces, and the famous elders from all over the world.


    Among these guests, there are also warriors, but the weakest ones are innate martial arts, and most of them are powerful people who have entered the path of Yuandao.


    Scenes like that can be regarded as a great spiritual event.


    In the center of Tianshui Villa is a huge open-air jade platform on which many desks and seats have been displayed.


    The banquet has not really started yet.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that Lan Suo and his master, Venerable Master Yun Lang, were sitting on the front seat.


    among them.


    Today''s Lan Su is wearing a long water green dress, with a high bun, a slender and snow-white goose neck, and a face as delicate and beautiful as a knife and axe, which glows softly in the sunset of luster.


    She is very tall, sitting there casually, with a cold temperament, beautiful and moving, attracting the attention of the audience.


    Master Yunlang wears a crown of emeralds on his head and a robe with a Confucian robe. As the Supreme Elder of the Daqin Donghua Sword Sect, his identity is also considered to be of great importance in the field.


    "That''s right, they were originally from the Donghua Sword Sect, so it''s not surprising to appear here."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    There are many big people participating in the banquet today, each with a different style.


    Such as Su Yi soon saw that Shang Luoyu and Lin Yubei, who had faced each other over Dongfu County today, were also present.


    One of the two is the leader of the younger generation of Donghua Sword Sect, and the other is the Palace Master of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion, and they are also high-profile characters in the field.


    As for the others, Su Yi doesn''t know them.


    "Sir, here is our seat."


    Hua Tradefeng took Su Yi to a remote corner of Yutai, where some lesser characters were sitting.


    For example, some famous people from all over Daqin, etc., compared with the roles of the three major cultivation forces, they are far worse.


    "It''s the most comfortable and unobtrusive here."


    Flower trade wind said with a smile.


    Su Ying hummed, holding the jug and drinking by himself.


    "Young master, look, that is Chengzhen, the great elder of Shanglin Temple''s Sutra Collection Building, an old monster who has been practicing for three hundred years."


    Flower trade wind suddenly transmitted sound, and looked into the distance.


    Three monks sat on the front row of seats on the jade platform.


    He was led by an elderly monk with slender white eyebrows and a flowing beard. His figure was as thin as firewood and his face was wrinkled. He sat there, as still as a rock.


    Chengzhen.


    The great monk of Yuanfu.


    One of the three patriarchal figures in Shanglin Temple, who practiced "Kurong Chan" and "Law Hua Golden Body", is a Buddhist saint who can influence Daqin''s practice world with every move .


    "A refiner."


    Su Yi only glanced at him and then retracted his gaze.


    On the contrary, young land gods like Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei have greater potential and will have a longer road in the future.


    Of course, the premise is not to die prematurely.


    Flower trade wind sound transmission reminded: "Young master, you better pay attention to this old guy, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple, who died in your hands in Yujing City, is his closed disciple. ."


    Su Yi was startled, and said with interest: "Then tell me, who else might be my enemy in this game?"


    Flower trade winds come from Shifang Pavilion, and the intelligence and information they have are naturally far from ordinary and comparable.


    And this is one of the reasons why Su Yi is willing to participate in this action with Shifangge.


    Seeing Hua Xinfeng pursed her lips and smiled lightly, she said, "Speaking of which, there are not too many characters who regard the son as an enemy in this game."


    Speaking, she glanced at the other side without a trace, and said with a voice: "Master, look, that is the elder of Xuanyueguan, Gu Qingdu, what we saw before entering the city today. The ''Huayuelou Ship'' that arrived was controlled by this person."


    What Flowers said


    He is a tall, majestic middle-aged man with bronze skin. When he opens and closes his eyes, lightning flashes like a sword, which is extremely intimidating.


    Gu Qingdu.


    The Great Perfection of the Bigu Realm, You Tianhong''s senior brother, he practiced the Dao of the Sword when he was young. It has been 130 years since then. He has the reputation of "Liaoyuan Daojun" in Daqin.


    Said that under his knife, he had the potential to burn a prairie fire and burn the sky.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Anything else?"


    Flower Tradewind immediately introduced another person through voice transmission.


    This person is also sitting in the front row, with black beard and black robe, gentle and elegant, talking and laughing with everyone next to him, and his demeanor is graceful.


    Wander the sky.


    The elders sit on an equal footing.


    When he heard that this was a cultivator of the You clan, Su Yi naturally knew that this was another potential enemy.


    Speaking.


    Flower trade wind suddenly let out a sigh, and looked into the distance.


    I saw a middle-aged man with thick bones, a coarse cloth robe and scribbled hair striding onto the jade platform.


    He slanted two swords behind his back, walking with dragons and tigers.


    "The Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect Sect Master Nie Xingkong!"


    "A big man like him actually came in person..."


    There was a commotion in the field.


    "Fellow Daoist Nie, please come and talk."


    In the front seat, the skinny Shanglin Si Chengzhen quietly opened his eyes and extended an invitation to Nie Xingkong.


    Nie Xingkong immediately strode over and sat on the ground.


    "Young Master, another big enemy is coming."


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were strange, "Nie Xingkong is not simple, nineteen years ago, he was one of the few monks in Da Zhou''s inedia state, and during these nineteen years, he was in the sect The door is closed, and there are no world affairs, it is said that he is preparing to break through the Yuanfu realm."


    "But you have to be careful, son. According to the information collected by our Shifang Pavilion, nineteen years ago, Nie Xingkong and Shi Fengliu went to the depths of Qingteng Mountain. After Qingteng Yaoshan returned, Nie Xingkong chose to retreat."


    Hearing this, Su Yi nodded, showing such an expression as he expected, and said, "No wonder I saw something wrong with his aura before, so he was also a slaughterer."


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned, as if surprised, and said after a while: "Young master...you can see it at a glance?"


    She said so much before, but she wanted to tell Su Yi that Shifang Pavilion, through various intelligence analysis, suspected that Nie Xingkong, the Sect Master of the Hidden Dragon Sword Sect, was also taken away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi has already noticed it!


    Su Yi said casually: "The real powers of cultivation all have the secrets and treasures to identify the looters. Only in this way can they avoid being sneaked into the sect by the enemy unknowingly. In terms of it, it is not difficult to discern the aura of the squatter at a glance."


    Though he said that, Su Yi was still surprised when he thought that the suzerain of the first cultivation holy place in Dazhou had been taken away.


    According to Hua Tradefeng''s statement, Nie Xingkong was very likely to be occupied by a monk from another world during the operation to Qingteng Yaoshan nineteen years ago. .


    After all, Shi Fengliu is a slaughterer himself. He once entered the Green Vine Mountain. If he deliberately plotted against Nie Xingkong, the latter would probably have a hard time escaping such doom.


    Hua Tradefeng''s eyes were sparkling, and she asked curiously, "You can see that there are other squatters in this night banquet?"

 v2 Chapter 370： Banquet situation

    Su Yi glanced around and said, "There are still two people."


    Flower trade wind''s pupils slightly condensed, "Who?"


    Su Yi pointed out the two people immediately.


    One is a man in golden robe sitting next to the elder Gu Qingdu in Xuanyue Temple.


    This person is wearing a bright topaz robe, with fair complexion and handsome facial features.


    "The Sixth Prince Qin Fu?"


    Flower trade wind couldn''t help but stunned, revealing the color of surprise.


    Qin Fu, the sixth son of the Great Qin Emperor, Tianhuang nobleman, cultivated in Xuanyueguan since he was a child.


    Today, with his cultivation of the innate martial arts, he ranks first among the "Eight Great Qin Emperors", and is known as the strongest innate martial arts in a century!


    But Hua Tradefeng never imagined that Qin Fu''s noble identity might have already been taken away!


    Did the Qin imperial family know about this?


    Xuanyueguan those old guys, did they see through Qin Fu?


    Flower trade wind can''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    Although the Shifang Pavilion holds many secrets in the world and is extremely well informed, they have never noticed that there is such a squatter in the imperial family of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Where''s the other one?"


    After half a sound, Hua Trade Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be half."


    Su Yi said, looking at Shangluo language of Donghua Sword Sect, this woman is wearing a black gauze skirt, her skin is better than snow, her brows are cold, and she is carrying a wide-mouthed giant sword. , the breath is breathtaking.


    "How..."


    Flower trade winds were completely stunned. Among the secrets they mastered by Shifangge, Shangluo Yu, the direct disciple of Donghua Sword Sect headmaster, was just like Da Zhouyue Shichan, both young A legendary character in a generation is rarely seen for thousands of years.


    According to reliable information, Shangluo language is talented and has mysterious bloodline power. A few years ago, it was recognized by the ancient sword of Tianxie from the Donghua Sword Sect. Many senior cultivators could not raise their heads.


    How could such a beautiful female sword cultivator be the one who took the house?


    "By the way, what is a half-snatcher?"


    Flower Tradewind couldn''t help asking.


    "That is, it has not been captured, but within its body, there is a mysterious power of soul."


    Su Yi said casually, "Do you remember the demon that seized Su Hongli? The situation in Shangluo language is similar to that of Su Hongli. If I read it correctly, the mystery in his body is Divine soul, when it comes from the great sword she is carrying."


    "Tian Xie Ancient Sword!"


    Hua Xinfeng was shocked and immediately understood, "It turns out that the ancient sword of Tianxie of Donghua Sword Sect was created by its headmaster from the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea 30 years ago. Bring it back, it is said that this sword came from an ancient ruin left by the ''Tianxie Lingzong''."


    "It seems that while Shangluo language was recognized by this sword, it was also lodged in the body by a divine soul power in this sword!"


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, and she couldn''t help but wonder, this guy''s eyes are too poisonous, he can see so many mysteries at a glance?


    I was talking to myself, and suddenly the sound of the discussion on the jade platform disappeared.


    In the distance, a purple-robed old man with a childlike face and long sleeves stepped onto the jade platform. It was the host of the banquet, Qin Dongxu, the second elder of the Wolong Mountain in Daqin.


    After speaking, a group of young maids brought a variety of delicious delicacies and placed them on the table in front of the guests.


    Three rounds of drinks, then said with a smile: "Qin knows that everyone here is here for the opportunity of the ''Quanxianjianlou'', and Qin has set up this banquet this time. , and it is precisely to discuss this matter with all of you.��


    Everyone stopped their cups and chopsticks and looked at Qin Dongxu.


    The atmosphere also became quiet.


    Seeing this, Qin Dongxu no longer covered it up, and said frankly: "Don''t hide everyone, Qin has an ancient secret map in his hands, which is suspected to be related to the ruins left by the Qunxianjianlou. This secret map explores the opportunities, and can avoid many murders."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience shook, and many big figures were moved.


    No one expected that Qin Dongxu could get such a secret map.


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes lit up, and she sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, saying: "This time it''s really right, if we can see that secret map, it will definitely affect our next actions. It can do more with less.��


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you have such a secret map, will it be released to the public?"


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned, and thoughtfully said: "If you say that, the old guy Qin Dongxu has other plans."


    "Do you mean what you said?"


    Xuanyueguan Grand Elder Gu Qing asked.


    "No false words."


    Qin Dongxu smiled slightly, "Qin called this banquet because he wanted to invite some colleagues to join forces to explore this great fortune."


    There was a commotion in the field, and many people were moved.


    "Then dare to ask Brother Qin, what are the conditions for joining forces with you Wolong Mountain?"


    Gu Qing asked again.


    "It''s not Qin''s intention to talk about conditions."


    Qin Dongxu''s expression became serious, "However, if you want to act with Qin, you must guarantee one thing."


    "What?"


    Everyone showed concern.


    Qin Dongxu glanced at everyone around him, and softly spit out three words from his lips: "Kill Su Yi!"


    The audience fell silent.


    Su Yi!


    This name seems to have magic power, which makes the faces of the big people here change slightly.


    It was also at this time that they finally understood why Qin Dongxu had to come up with that secret map, the core is to unite a group of powerful people to deal with Su Yi!


    Flower Trade Feng''s eyes are slightly weird.


    She had inquired about the news before, saying that at the banquet tonight, Qin Dongxu would announce a major event, but she never thought that this matter was actually related to dealing with Su Yi!


    This is... a coincidence.


    Su Yi sat there, drinking by himself, seemingly unaffected.


    "Could it be that Su Yi is going to Chaos Linghai too?"


    Someone asked.


    "Good."


    Qin Dongxu said, "According to the news that Qin received, this son left from the Dazhou Tianyuan Academy two days ago, no accident, he should have arrived in Daqin, and it is even very likely Right here in Dongfu County."


    As soon as these words came out, there was another commotion in the audience.


    "My Xuanyue Guan will not stand by and watch the matter of Su Yi."


    Gu Qing spoke in a deep voice, murderous intent surging in his eyes.


    This is equivalent to Dai Xuanyueguan''s statement that he wants to cooperate with Qin Dongxu and deal with Su Yi together!


    "Then Su Yi killed many people in my Shanglin Temple, and even Elder Jihe was brutally murdered. If he dared to appear, my Shanglin Temple would not stay out of it."


    Beside Cheng Zhen, a middle-aged monk with a resolute face spoke in a deep voice, expressing his attitude of killing Su Yi.


    This scene also made the big players in the field more and more agitated.


    "Brother Qin, count me in."


    You Zhangkong, who was suave and graceful, said indifferently, "I don''t hide it from everyone here.


    The second time I came here, I traveled the sky not for good luck, but only to cut the head of this son Su Yi. "


    So far, the three major forces of Xuanyueguan, Shanglin Temple, and the You Clan have expressed their position together to deal with Su Yi!


    This is an absolutely terrifying lineup!


    The smile on Qin Dongxu''s face grew stronger and he said: "By the way, Qin forgot to say one thing, Nie Xingkong, the sect master of the Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect, Nie Daoyou, will also wait with me this time. Join together."


    "Tsk, is this slaughterer trying to avenge Feng Liu?"


    Flower trade wind raised her eyebrows.


    "He''s courting death."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine.


    In the next time, there will be practitioners of Da Qin who are willing to join forces with Qin Dongxu.


    Lin Yubei, the head of the Red Lotus Sword Palace, and some names that Su Yi had never heard of.


    "Who else is willing to join forces?"


    When Qin Dongxu spoke, he looked towards Donghua Sword Sect.


    Two of the three major cultivation forces in Daqin have expressed their opinions, and the Donghua Sword Sect is the only one left.


    Master Yun Lang did not speak, but Lan Suo said directly: "We are not interested in joining forces."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Qin Dongxu frowned.


    Gu Qingdu, Chengzhen, You Changkong and others in the distance all looked over.


    At this time, an even more surprising scene happened��


    I saw Shangluo Yu frown slightly, and said in a cold voice: "Uncle Lan Su, I heard that Su Yi saved your life in Da Zhou, is it because of this reason that you just refused?"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became weird.


    Lan Suo was a direct disciple of Master Yunlang, while Shangluo Yu was a direct disciple of the headmaster of the Donghua Sword Sect.


    Therefore, in Shangluo language, Lan Suo is called Shishu.


    Shangluo''s remarks are rude, and obviously mean something!


    Especially when I learned that Su Yi had rescued Lan Suo, so many people in the audience looked at Lan Suo with coldness.


    Lan Suo was keenly aware of the change in the atmosphere of the banquet, but she didn''t care, and said indifferently: "Shangluo language, you think too much."


    Shangluo shook his head and said, "Even if I think too much, the attitude of you alone, Uncle Master, can''t represent the attitude of the entire Donghua Sword Sect."


    Speaking, she looked at Qin Dongxu and said, "Senior, if you would like to show me that secret map, I can promise to deal with Su Yi together!"


    Qin Dong smiled and said, "Of course it is possible."


    An angry look appeared between Lan Suo''s brows, "Shangluoyu, you used to target me everywhere, and I didn''t bother to bother with you, but now, when you are still so nonsense, you are not afraid to provoke yourself. Murder?"


    Shangluo Yu said with a cold expression: "Uncle, is it possible that in your eyes, those of us who want to deal with Su Yi together with Senior Qin are all making a fool of yourself? It''s even killing you, don''t you think so? Is your speech ridiculous?"


    Seeing the tension between the two women, Master Yun Lang couldn''t help frowning and scolded: "Enough, you two don''t have to argue any more."


    He looked at Qin Dongxu and said, "Neither I nor Lan Suo will mix this matter, this is also my Fu Yunlang''s attitude! ."


    After that, he got up and was about to leave with Lan Suo.


    As for the Shangluo language, he ignored it.


    Shang Luoyu''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help saying: "Master Uncle, if you do this, doesn''t it mean that you are going to be the enemy of the same people here?"


    This is disrespectful!

 v2 Chapter 371： My brother and Su Yi are on par

    The audience was silent and silent.


    Shangluo''s words surprised all the great people present.


    After all, although Shangluo language can be called a legend of the younger generation, she is still a junior of Donghua Sword Sect. Her words are simply disrespectful!


    Master Yunlang stood still, staring at Shangluo Yu with cold eyes like electricity, and said, "Girl, after receiving the approval of the ancient sword of Tian Xie, you have become more and more inflated!"


    The words were angry and intimidating.


    Shang Luoyu took a deep breath, stood up, bowed slightly, and said: "The disciple is open-minded and offends the respect of the uncle of the master. I hope the uncle of the master is not surprised."


    After a pause, she raised her head, looked at Master Yun Lang, and said, "However, this disciple has heard of one thing and would like to ask Master Uncle for advice."


    Master Yun Lang frowned slightly, suppressed her anger, and said, "You say it."


    Shangluo''s voice was cold and he asked earnestly: "In the beginning, my uncle and Uncle Lan Su went to the Great Zhou Yujing City together, and they also visited Su Yi. The disciple wants to ask, you and Su Yizhi What''s the relationship?"


    One stone creates a thousand waves!


    The eyes of all the big people in the room squinted.


    Master Yunlang''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, such a thing is extremely secret, but this junior, Shang Luoyu, knew it like the palm of his hand, which made him realize that something was wrong.


    After a moment of silence, Master Yun Lang said indifferently: "Yes, Su Yi once saved my disciple Lan Suo''s life, and it is reasonable and reasonable, so I should personally come forward to express my gratitude."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shang Luoyu coldly and said, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Shangluo Yu glanced at the other people present and said, "Uncle Shi, how should you answer such an answer to the fellows here?"


    Qin Dongxu, Cheng Zhen, Gu Qingdu, and You Changkong all frowned, and the other people present also had different expressions.


    "Hey, take someone else to press me?"


    Master Yun Lang sneered, looked at Qin Dongxu and others, and said, "Then the old man would like to ask, what is your opinion?"


    He stood there, looking around, everyone could see that the swordsman who was famous all over the Qin world was really angry.


    "Fellow Daoist, rest your anger."


    Qin Dongxu laughed and said, "Brother Fu does not join hands with me, it is excusable, but Qin persuaded fellow Taoist, it is better not to mix it into chaos. In the matter of Linghai."


    Master Yunlang''s combat power is amazing, and he has a very high status in the Donghua Sword Sect. If it is not necessary, Qin Dongxu would not dare to offend him easily.


    "The opportunity of Qunxianjianlou is available to everyone, why can''t I match someone?"


    Master Yun Lang snorted coldly.


    Qin Dongxu frowned, his face gloomy.


    , these fellows here will not agree!"


    Words have taken on a warning.


    "Yes, then we''ll see."


    After all, Master Yunlang didn''t bother to stay any longer, and left with Lan Suo.


    Watching their figures disappear, the big people present frowned, but in the end no one said anything.


    Indeed, this trip to the Chaos Linghai has not really started yet. At this time, it would be unwise to tear up your face with Master Yunlang.


    "I didn''t expect that, Master Yunlang and Lan Suo are quite interesting. Under such a situation, it is really rare to offend the old guys here than to choose to be your enemy. "


    Witnessing this scene, Hua Trade Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Let''s go too, this kind of banquet is too boring."


    The people present here are probably the top practitioners in Daqin, each with a higher status and a more noble status.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, they were just a group of little Yuan Dao cultivators, and even the things discussed at the banquet were extremely boring, and they were completely uninteresting.


    Speaking, just as he was about to get up, he was quickly stopped by Hua Tradefeng, and quickly said: "Young Master Su, you can''t go, otherwise we will miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "What does this mean?"


    "Young Master, Qin Dongxu and the others want to join forces to explore opportunities, and at the same time regard you as an enemy. Under such circumstances, why can''t we join forces with them?"


    Hua Tradefeng said, her tone became excited, "As long as you get into their camp, after going to Chaos Linghai, you can not only use them to help us explore opportunities, and wait for the opportunities to come. Now, you can even catch them all by surprise!"


    Her pair of bright eyes glowed, "At that time, the chance of Qunxianjianlou is ours, and all the treasures on them are ours!"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then raised his thumb: "Insidious enough."


    Flower Trade Feng laughed, "It''s a great honor to be praised."


    "Then how are you going to join them?"


    Su Yi is very interested.


    "Look at me."


    Hua Tradefeng said, took a deep breath and stood up.


    She looked at Qin Dongxu and said, "Senior Qin, my brother and I are also willing to join hands with you to deal with this thief Su Yi!"


    Even Qin Dongxu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "Excuse Qin''s clumsy eyes, dare to ask the girl''s name and name, who is the teacher?"


    Everyone became more and more puzzled. The standard of this banquet was so high that ordinary people had no chance to participate.


    How could Qin Dongxu, as the host, not even know the names of those who are qualified to attend the banquet?


    Qin Dongxu was also embarrassed in his heart. This time the invitation was sent by the old servant next to him. How could he know that there were still unfamiliar faces involved?


    Before, he only thought that Hua Xinfeng and Su Yi were the juniors brought to the banquet by some senior figures, and he didn''t care at all.


    At this time, an old servant hurriedly came to Qin Dongxu''s side and whispered: "Sir, that woman is holding the talisman of Lord Luyun, the second disciple of the Tianyin Sect''s Luhuo True Monarch. When the token came, the old slave checked it, and the talisman token was not fake, so they were allowed to come."


    Qin Dongxu''s pupils shrank suddenly, nodded, and his heart was churning.


    The Lord of Fire!


    This is the most mysterious terrifying existence in Daqin, from Daxia, with a terrifying cultivation that is suspected to be at the spiritual level!


    In Daqin, True Lord Lihuo received three true disciples, namely the eldest disciple Xu Yin, the second disciple Lu Yun, and the third disciple Ran Chongyang.


    These three people are all top-notch characters at the Yuan Dao level, and their talents are more than evil!


    At this time, a man and a woman came with the token of Lu Yun, the second disciple of True Monarch Lihuo, even Qin Dongxu, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    At this time, Hua Xinfeng smiled and said: "Reporting to the seniors, my name is Zhou Feng, this is my brother Zhou Yi, both of us are from Daxia, it is reasonable that the seniors do not know our origin. the things in it.��


    She made up an identity for herself and Su Yi casually, and her words and expressions were the same, naturally.


    "Big Summer!?"


    Suddenly, there were many exclamations in the field.


    Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen, You Changkong and others all showed their surprises.


    Daxia is very far away from Daqin, and it is the hegemonic country on the Cangqing Continent. From ancient times to the present, very few monks from Daxia have appeared in Daqin.


    Nowadays, it is hard not to attract attention when Huaxinfeng reports such an identity.


    Only Qin Dongxu showed a sigh of relief, and True Lord Lihuo came from Daxia. Since this pair of men and women from Daxia came with the token of Luyun, the disciple of True Lord Lihuo, naturally Reasonable.


    "The girl wants to join us to kill Su Yi?"


    Qin Dongxu looked gentle.


    "Exactly."


    Flower trade wind said, "This Su Yi, has offended the real Lord Luhuo, since my brother and I have encountered such an opportunity, we can''t sit back and ignore it."


    The Lord of Fire!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Hua Tradefeng, this woman''s lies are one set and the other, she dares to act under the guise of the real lord, and she doesn''t worry about being known by the real lord. Settlement with her?


    "This..."


    Qin Dongxu hesitated.


    For him, two unfamiliar characters from Daxia were mixed in, and he was a little worried after all.


    Especially this operation involves a great deal. In case of any accident, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    If you refuse, you will most likely offend the other party.


    Even Qin Dongxu suspects that these two men and women from Daxia are most likely sent by True Monarch Luhuo, in order to blend in in this search for opportunities!


    If this is the case, it cannot be rejected.


    If you offend the real lord of the fire, it will be bad.


    Seems to see Qin Dongxu''s mind, Xuanyue Guan Gu Qing said in a deep voice: "This girl, our actions, not anyone can participate in our actions, you say you want to Acting for True Lord Lihuo, you should show some strength, let us believe that you really have such ability, right?"


    This is temptation.


    Other big people in the room nodded.


    Seeing Hua Tradefeng''s brows slightly wrinkled, she seemed a little displeased, and immediately said reluctantly: "Forget it, my brother and I are from Daxia after all, and it is reasonable for you to be worried. "


    After thinking for a while, she showed a proud and confident look, as if making a decision, and said: "Well, the people here want to try my brother and sister''s abilities, even if you stand up !"


    Shangluo''s voice was cold.


    Hua Xinfeng smiled slightly, pointed at Su Yi next to him, and said confidently: "You misunderstood, my brother will fight on my behalf, don''t look at him as a congenital martial artist, but not I boast that in terms of combat power, it should be on a par with Su Yi of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned, and they all showed incredible expressions.

 v2 Chapter 372： Unsurpassed

    How powerful Su Yi is has long been known to the world.


    The big figures here are all top characters in the Daqin cultivation world, but ask yourself, let them face Su Yi alone, no one dares to falsely claim that they are Su Yi''s opponents.


    Just like at the banquet tonight, why did Qin Dongxu join forces with those big men?


    The reason is that Su Yi is too strong!


    To deal with him, you must invite people from the same path and gather the strength of everyone, so that you can be sure of winning.


    And now, a woman from Daxia actually said that her elder brother, who was born in the martial arts realm, has the strength to be on an equal footing with Su Yi. Who would dare to believe this?


    Yuandao cultivator, to deal with him, we need to join forces."


    Qin Dongxu said with emotion.


    The implication is, girl, you don''t understand how scary Su Yi is. Comparing your brother with Su Yi will inevitably make you laugh.


    "Hehe, girl, don''t laugh anymore, if Su Yi was comparable to your brother, I''m afraid he would have died many times earlier."


    Gu Qing sneered, and there was a needle in her words.


    Everyone in the audience laughed disapprovingly, and regarded Hua Tradefeng''s words as a joke.


    That''s Su Yi!


    He once killed a group of land gods with swords in Yujing City, and once defeated the first sword of Great Wei Xiuqiuhengkong in front of Moon Wheel Sect!


    Looking at the world, how could it be possible to find a second such character against the sky?


    Hua Tradefeng saw everyone''s reaction, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    "Miss Zhou Feng, do you have to ask yourself to be boring?"


    Shang Luoyu frowned slightly, and said in a cold tone, "In that case, how about I come to discuss with your brother? Don''t worry, I will be merciful and won''t hurt him."


    Hua Tradefeng''s pair of bright eyes smiled and said: "Okay, Luoyu girl can be called a legend of the younger generation of Daqin, and has been recognized by the ancient sword of Tianxie, as long as my brother If you beat you, you should be able to get your approval, right?"


    Speaking, she glanced at everyone present.


    But at this time, Gu Qingdu said indifferently: "You can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. Since your brother is a Xiantian Wuzong cultivation base, let the Sixth Highness go down and play with him."


    Qin Fu, who was wearing a bright yellow jade robe next to him, immediately stood up, first smiled and clasped his fist in Shang Luoyu:


    "Luoyu girl, let me have a discussion with this fellow from Dazhou, how about it?"


    Shangluo nodded.


    Afterwards, Qin Fu turned his eyes to Su Yi with a hint of arrogance, and said, "Qin Fu, a disciple of the Xuanyue Temple of the Great Qin, please enlighten brother Zhou Yi."


    Because of boredom, Su Yi has been drinking by himself, looking like he doesn''t care.


    When Qin Fu stood up to challenge, he only glanced at the other party, then shook his head and said: "You can''t, let that Shangluo language come, so as not to humiliate himself."


    Before, Shang Luoyu repeatedly targeted Lan Suo, and Su Yi saw it in his eyes long ago. Seeing this opportunity, he was ready to take care of this woman.


    I never imagined that Qin Fu had a foot in it!


    "This guy from Daxia is so crazy, how dare he say that His Royal Highness is humiliating himself?"


    There was an uproar in the arena.


    Qin Fu, the head of the Eight Shows of the Great Qin Dynasty, is known as the strongest innate martial arts in the past three hundred years, with outstanding talent and extraordinary roots. He has been practicing in the Xuanyue Temple since childhood.


    In the eyes of the entire Great Qin martial artist, Qin Fu seems to represent the strongest person on the martial arts path!


    Such a genius, who dares to say he can''t do it?


    For a time, everyone looked at Su Yi with anger


    This ordinary-looking boy is simply arrogant to the extreme!


    Qin Dongxu and Gu Qing, these big men, were also speechless for a while. The people who came from Daxia were so virtuous?


    "Zhou Yi, if you can defeat Qin Fu, I don''t mind teaching you how to behave, but I''m worried that you are no match for Qin Fu at all."


    Shangluo said coldly.


    Qin Fu said with a cold face: "Zhou Yi, I just ask you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Well, let''s do it like this."


    He stretched his waist and stood up.


    When everyone saw this, they all retreated, leaving a vast space on the jade platform.


    All eyes in the field fell on Su Yi and Qin Fu.


    "Gives you a first shot."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Then I''ll be offended!"


    Qin Fu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he decided to give this arrogant person from Daxia a painful and unforgettable lesson.


    Boom!


    Purple innate energy, like a tidal torrent, coiled and transpired on its body, and its power became extremely intimidating.


    It was the first time that some big figures saw Qin Fu do it, and they couldn''t help showing surprise, what a terrifying avenue!


    This is clearly tempering the top-notch first-grade innate energy!


    And Gu Qingdu, who knew the details of Qin Fu, also nodded secretly.


    What is the strongest innate martial sect in the three hundred years of Daqin?


    Because when he was at Qin Fu''s age, he was far from being able to cultivate such a power to be able to conquer Qunlun.


    Looking at the other big players in the field, they were all moved.


    Only Hua Trade Feng had a playful look in her eyes, and she would definitely be amazed by it before changing it.


    But now, she already knows that this Qin Fu is a squatter, and it is not surprising that he has such a strong background.


    "Go!"


    Qin Fu shouted, stepped forward abruptly, shrinking the size of the ground, and suddenly came to the place three feet in front of Su Yi, then bent his elbow and waved his arm, and slammed his fist into the air. .


    Boom!


    Pan Tian Yin!


    This is an ancient secret technique mastered by Qin Fu. At this time, it is operated by his cultivation, and he punches out, like a python dragon flying in the sky, smashing mountains and rivers.


    Vaguely, everyone even heard the sound of dragon roars resounding through the night sky!


    Those big figures can see that Qin Fu''s punch has no reservations, and it is clearly to teach the young man from Daxia a painful lesson between this punch.


    The eyes of many people turned to Su Yi for the first time, holding their breaths to see how he would resolve the blow.


    Seeing Su Yi standing still, not saying a word, not sad or happy, just stretched out a slender white palm and pressed it into the void.


    "


    Boom!


    Immediately, Qin Fu smashed a purple fist like a dragon head, and it exploded in the void like paper.


    This incredible scene made everyone tremble and almost stunned.


    Not even big figures like Gu Qingdu and Qin Dongxu would have thought that Qin Fu''s blow with all his strength would be so unbearable!


    Without waiting for them to react, Su Yi''s pressing force was already pressing Qin Fu like an ancient mountain, pressing him to kneel!


    "On!"


    At this moment, Qin Fu roared wildly, Ming Huangyu robe swelled up instantly, and his whole body shook with qi and blood, and it could be seen that a dragon-like purple qi rushed out from the top of his head, turning into A big cauldron.


    Spiritual Dragon Dragon Art!


    The purple cauldron soared and became about a zhang in size. The python dragon coiled on it, bursting out with a terrifying aura of destruction, and it was about to break through Su Yi''s pressing force.


    Because of this, Qin Fu was so reckless.


    But he didn''t expect it.


    Ling Cauldron Dragon Royal Technique only lasted in the blink of an eye, and then shattered, followed by infinite suppressing force, pressing down so hard that it was almost destructive, easily defeating his body-protecting power.


    Boom!


    With a fluttering palm, suppress Qin Fu!


    "How is that possible?"


    The characters of the Innate Wuzong like Qin Fu were all shocked.


    Qin Fu''s strength, they all know. A body of innate energy has been tempered to the top of the world, and it is unmatched in both vertical and horizontal directions, just like an invincible existence in this realm.


    But now, she was easily defeated!


    Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu and other big figures also changed their faces slightly, sucking in a breath of cold air. With their eyesight, they might not be able to see that the young man from Daxia has an absolute crush. The strength of this, can you suppress Qin Fu in one fell swoop?


    "Damn!"


    Qin Fu was furious and did not accept this fact.


    However, not only did he not break free, but he was pressed down again. With a bang, he sank deep into the ground, bleeding from his lips.


    "This..."


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was speechless.


    Gu Qingdu''s face sank.


    Shang Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    The people present were shocked by this scene, and their expressions were different.


    Before, everyone took Hua Tradefeng''s words as a joke and disapproved.


    But now, when they saw Qin Fu''s defeat like this, everyone couldn''t calm down, and when they looked at Su Yi again, they were all surprised.


    And you know, Qin Fu is known as the strongest innate Martial Sect in the three hundred years of Daqin, and his defeat means that the strongest innate Martial Sect in Daqin is far from being from Daxia. The young man''s opponent!


    In other words, this young man, with just one palm, suppressed all the Innate Martial Sects in the world!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    ��


    ps: The title comes from Zhuangzi''s "Said Sword", goldfish likes it very much, a paragraph in the original text is: "This sword is unparalleled in straightness, unparalleled in action, unrivaled in case, and unrivaled in luck. Next to it, the upper reaches the clouds and the lower reaches the Jedi era. Once this sword is used, it will be used by the princes, and the world will obey. This sword is also the sword of the emperor."


    Share with everyone~

 v2 Chapter 373： The Secret of Bigu

    When everyone is shocked.


    Hua Tradefeng said apologetically: "My brother is straight-minded and never shows mercy, so that the Sixth Highness has to kneel and lose all face, I''m really sorry."


    "Apologize, I said it, he''s calling himself a humiliation."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Uh..."


    Lose."


    Everyone: "��"


    Qin Fu almost vomited blood.


    He originally suppressed his kneeling, and he lost all face and shame, and Hua Xinfeng''s yin and yang words were undoubtedly salty and stabbed in the heart.


    Su Yi ignored him.


    How could such an ant-like little character catch his eye?


    When Qin Fu saw this, he was relieved, but he felt a sense of shame of being ignored. What''s sadder than being trampled on is that people have no interest in trampling you.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi looked at Shangluo Yu.


    The point of convergence!


    A condensed color appeared on the brows of Shangluo language.


    But she was not afraid, facing Su Yi''s gaze, she straightened up and said coldly:


    "When Da Zhou Su Yi was in the Xiantian Wuzong realm, he had the power to kill the monks in the Yuanfu realm with his sword. Compared with him, you are too far behind."


    These words have been recognized by most of the people present.


    Even if they hate Su Yi, no one can deny that Su Yi''s past record is terrifying.


    Just��


    She never expected that Shang Luoyu would use Su Yi''s past achievements to slander Su Yi herself...


    Su Yi''s eyes were also a little weird, and he said, "I''ll give you a chance to make the first move."


    Before, he gave Qin Fu a chance to shoot first, but Qin Fu was easily suppressed.


    Now, facing the Shangluo language who cultivated in the bigu realm, he also said these words, and the relaxed attitude made everyone here feel that something was wrong.


    "Huh."


    Shangluo Yu''s brows showed a hint of coldness. She has never encountered such an arrogant character since her practice.


    It also made her feel dignified and provoked.


    "The sword is ruthless, you have to be careful."


    Shangluo said, about to shoot.


    Qin Dong smiled and said: "Okay, this little friend from Daxia has proved his strength, and if we continue to learn from each other, we must cause conflicts."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Hua Tradefeng came to him for the first time, and said through voice transmission: "Young master, it is not good to expose too much strength, it is easy to be jealous of those old guys, and when you enter the sea of ??chaos, some are Opportunity to pick up the spoils."


    In her eyes, those big people here have been defined as trophies...


    At the same time, Hua Xianfeng looked full, reserved with pride, and said lightly: "Since Senior Qin said that, does it also mean that my brother and I have been recognized by you?"


    Qin Dongxu laughed, his eyes swept across the crowd, and said: "


    Do you have any opinions? "


    Qin Dongxu said so, who would object?


    That''s it.


    Shangluo spoke silently, and took his seat again, only occasionally looking at Su Yi, with a faint hint of coldness.


    ��


    Late night.


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng left Tianshui Villa and returned to their residence in Dongfu County.


    "You are acting under the guise of the True Monarch. I''m afraid it''s not a temporary intention?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    It is late at night, the stars are bright and the moon is bright, and the pedestrians in the city are getting thinner.


    "Good."


    Hua Tradefeng said calmly, "However, don''t worry, Young Master, True Monarch Lihuo has returned to Daxia, she just knows that she will not trouble us in a short time."


    Speaking of this, she smiled slightly and said: "Of course, I also know that the young master will not be afraid of these, the reason why you ask this must be that I lied too much, so that in my heart Doubt, am I being dishonest?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, I don''t care about this, I just want to remind you that your current appearance is fake, your name is fake, and your actions are real and fake. It doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t touch my bottom line."


    Su Yi said casually, "Betrayal."


    Hua Tradefeng suddenly smiled and said: "Young master, rest assured, this time we cooperate, I will never have two hearts."


    Su Yi didn''t say more, put his hands on his back and walked forward.


    Hua Tradefeng hurriedly followed, but when she looked at Su Yi''s back, her deep and beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    At today''s banquet, Su Yi saw through the details of Qin Fu and Shangluo language at a glance, which gave her a great shock.


    All this aroused the curiosity of Hua Tradefeng.


    In the past, as the elder of the Great Zhou Shifang Pavilion, she collected almost all the information related to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s origin, background, experience, the battles he participated in, as well as his temperament, preferences, cultivation, etc., were all studied by her many times.


    In the past, she also suspected that Su Yi was a slayer, but when Su Yi killed the Su family in the Jade Capital City, she did not hesitate to deny this inference.


    If it really is the one who took the house, how could it possibly go to the Su family at all costs to seek revenge?


    What makes Hua Tradefeng puzzled is that the more she studies Su Yi''s past deeds, the more she feels that Su Yi has too many secrets, like a mystery that no one can understand.


    It wasn''t until she acted with Su Yi this time that Hua Tradefeng suddenly realized one thing. Find out how many secrets he hides.


    Up to now, Hua Tradefeng has to admit a reality��


    My curiosity has been completely stuck by Su Yi, and I even feel unable to extricate myself, just like drinking, the more I drink, the better...


    "I can''t just fall into this!"


    Until she returned to her residence, Hua Tradefeng took a deep breath and warned herself that she must restrain her inner curiosity.


    Curiosity will kill the cat.


    Curiosity can make women fall too!


    Flower trade winds don''t want to let themselves fall unknowingly.


    Su Yi didn''t know that Hua Tradefeng had so many thoughts in his heart.


    He is meditating


    Refinement.


    There are only five left of the Liangyi Jiuqing Pill that was refined in Tianyuan Academy not long ago.


    According to the condition of swallowing one tablet every day, after five days, he will be able to completely temper the Innate Martial Sect Realm to a perfect level, and he can start to try to break through the Bigu Realm.


    The realm of bigu is the first realm of the three realms of Yuandao.


    It is also the beginning of the spiritual path.


    Whether you can build a solid foundation in the realm of inedia is enough to influence the future path.


    Like the four realms of martial arts, the most essential purpose is to prepare for stepping into the realm of inedia.


    At the beginning of this reincarnation and rebuilding, Su Yi practiced with the Songhe Body Forging Technique, which is called the first foundation building method in the Great Wilderness created by Jue Wuhuang, and successively tempered the "Zhuqiao" Chengling", "Hidden Vein", "Dao Gang" and "Five Aggregates of Spirit" can be called the avenues of the ancient and modern.


    And under the resonance of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, each of his avenues can be further sublimated and broken through.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the foundation he has built in the four realms of martial arts has far surpassed the same realm in his previous life. Looking at the hundreds of millions of people who practiced in the wild Kyushu, he is also called unparalleled.


    And all these efforts are preparing for the first great realm of the road of Yuandao!


    The so-called fasting is to get rid of the fetters of worldly food, eat and drink dew, and refine the vitality to strengthen the body.


    It is also the so-called "non-human smoke".


    Fire and water.


    Therefore, the world calls them "land gods".


    In the eyes of cultivators, stepping into this realm is equivalent to stepping on the avenues, and the lifespan can soar for three hundred years, and get rid of the shackles of the secular lifespan!


    For Su Yi, stepping into this place is the most important thing.


    The wood of the embrace is born at the end of the minute.


    The platform of nine feet starts from the earth.


    The realm of bigu is the beginning of the Dao, and it is also the root of cultivation. If the foundation is not firm and solid, how can a towering tree grow?


    "I don''t know what kind of primordial seed I can build when I set foot in the realm of inedia."


    When cultivating, Su Yi couldn''t help but yearning.


    Become a monk in the realm of inedias, you can plant the seeds of Yuanli in the body, the higher the quality of the seeds, the stronger the foundation of the Dao.


    In the wild Kyushu, different Taoist traditions have different evaluation criteria for the division of Yuanli seeds. Buddhists call Yuanli seeds Nirvana roots, which are divided into nine leaves, one leaf and one world.


    The Demon Gate is more direct, simply dividing the Primordial Force seeds into two types, the Demon Seed and the Non Demon Seed.


    But there is a fact that is recognized by all top Taoist traditions, that "Dao Seed" is the top seed of Yuanli.


    The so-called Dao seed is the seed of Yuan force that contains Dao rhyme.


    The quality of Taoism varies from person to person.


    The powerful, when they break through the realm, will attract the vision of heaven and earth, the Dao will resonate, and the Dao seed will show a miraculous and unpredictable vision.


    symbol.


    However, for Su Yi, these Dao species may be rare, but they are not what he wants.


    He reincarnated this time, plotting a real Xeon Dao!

 v2 Chapter 374： Evil owl

    In his previous life, Su Yi spent thousands of years studying the realm of inedia.


    There are as many as tens of thousands of ancient classics related to the bigu realm.


    The so-called Xeon Dao was originally just an ethereal legend circulating in the wild Kyushu.


    In the rumors, some enchanting characters with talents and roots that are enough to amaze the heavens will encounter extremely terrifying dooms when they step into the realm of inedias, like taboos. survive.


    Therefore, there has always been a legend that if anyone can survive this catastrophe, they will be able to condense the real Xeon Dao seed!


    This is of course speculation.


    Because no one has survived such taboo-like dooms since ancient times, no one knows whether the so-called "Xiong Dao" really exists.


    But Su Yi is sure that the foundation of such a great way exists!


    This is the answer he got from "Reincarnation". In the Netherland, there is a record about the "Supreme Dao".


    It is said that these kinds of Taoism are the perfect Taoism that strives for a life in the taboo, and concludes in the utter destruction. Because it is not tolerated by the Tao of Heaven, when trying to condense this Taoism, the most Easy to be punished!


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of any forbidden doomsday, nor of any utter destruction at all.


    ��


    The next morning.


    By the East China Sea.


    The hundred-zhang-long "Huayuelou Ship" carried a group of people headed by Qin Dongxu and swept into the depths of the East China Sea.


    Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng are also on it.


    "According to the speed of this treasure ship, in two days, it will reach the edge of the Chaos Linghai."


    In a private room on the Huayue Building, Hua Xinfeng was sitting at the table, looking at the furnishings in the private room with watery eyes, and said happily, "Well, if this trip goes well, this The treasure ship will be ours from now on."


    Su Yi stood at the Xuan window and looked into the distance.


    The golden sun shines on the blue sea, like the throbbing broken gold, rippling on the undulating waves, shining brightly.


    Because the Huayuelou boat flies in the air, the field of vision becomes very broad, and in the distance, you can still see many fishing boats floating on the sea, the sails are dotted, and occasionally there are seabirds. The group flew and sprinkled a series of loud and clear cries.


    The slightly wet sea breeze blows, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "This treasure ship is not very powerful. It can only be used as a car. It is too big and unreasonable, and it is too ostentatious. It is very easy to be targeted by the monsters lurking in the sea."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine while blowing the sea breeze.


    "Uh, if you don''t like it, you can give it to me."


    Flower trade wind said with a smile.


    "Whatever."


    Su Yi said, folded and sat at the table, took out some blank jade talismans, and began to practice them one by one.


    "Young master, what secret amulet is refining?"


    Flower trade wind is curious.


    Su Yi said casually: "If according to what you said, Qunxianjianlou was really an emperor-level Taoist line, then there must be many organs and killing formations in the relics left by this force. Not to mention the Yuan Dao cultivators on this ship, even the Spirit Dao cultivators who want to explore the opportunities, are afraid that they will encounter many deadly threats."


    Hua Xinfeng froze in her heart and said, "The old guy Qin Dongxu has a secret map in his hands. When he acts with them, he should be able to avoid many dangers."


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile: "Let''s not say that the secret map is true or not, it is true, it is destined to be of no use, after all, countless years have passed, who would dare to say that those immortal sword tower Has everything in the ruins changed?"


    After a pause, he glanced at Hua Tradefeng and said: "What''s more, it''s just a secret map, which may allow people to identify the dangers and murders hidden in it in advance, but once How many people can avoid these dangerous outbreaks?"


    A condensed color appeared on Huaxinfeng''s eyebrows, and said: "So, the jade talisman that the young master is refining at this moment is to prepare for the search for opportunities?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The secret talisman he refined at the moment includes a "substitute amulet" that can block disasters, a "breath-holding talisman" that can cover the breath of the body, and a "murderer" that can detect fluctuations in power symbol"��


    There are more than ten kinds.


    If he was the peak of his previous life, there was no need for such trouble at all.


    "Young Master, can you share some of the secret talismans you made with me?"


    Flower trade wind''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi with a look of hope.


    "Just follow me."


    Su Yi refused directly.


    These jade talismans seem to be easy to refine, but in fact they consume a lot of mental strength, and the blank jade talismans used are all spiritual jades that reach the fifth rank, which are expensive.


    Su Yi himself is not enough, how can he give it to Hua Tradefeng.


    "Oh~~"


    Flower Tradewind couldn''t hide her loss. In the past, when she wanted anything, as long as she opened her mouth, anyone would take the initiative to deliver it to her door.


    But Su Yi refused without thinking!


    "This guy''s temperament really doesn''t please girls..."


    Flower trade wind whispered to herself.


    Meanwhile��


    In a hall on the top floor of the Huayue Building.


    Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu, You Changkong, Chengzhen, and Nie Xingkong gathered together and were having a secret conversation.


    "Qin received clear news yesterday that although there are many strong people who went to the depths of the chaotic sea to explore opportunities, there is only one force that really deserves our attention."


    Tong Yanhe''s Qin Dong twitched his beard and said, "One of the evil forces headed by the sect master of Yin Shamen ''Tong Xinghai'' gathered more than ten evil heroes around him."


    "Only I know, there are Blood Soul Mountain ''Heavenly Snake Old Demon'', Jiusha River ''Blue Shark Shuijun'', Jin Yanling ''Golden Corpse Old Demon''."


    Step into the Yuanfu realm."


    "The blue shark water gentleman and the golden corpse old demon are also famous for many years. The former is proficient in the method of controlling water, and the latter is proficient in many strange and terrible secret spells."


    "They are now together with the Sect Master of Yin Shamen, and they must not be underestimated."


    Hearing this, a condensed color appeared on the brows of everyone present.


    There is no doubt that when you go to explore the opportunity of Qunxianjianlou, you will most likely encounter this group of evil old demons.


    "In addition to these characters, we have to be wary of the ''house grabbers''."


    "


    The cultivation base, then what comes now is just a piece of their soul power, but the secret techniques and trump cards they master are destined to be no less."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience had different expressions.


    Snatchers!


    It is no stranger to the practitioners who are standing at the peak of the world.


    "Brother Qin, do you have the exact list of those who took the house?"


    You Changkong, the supreme elder of the You clan, asked.


    Qin Dongxu shook his head, "These guys, one by one, will hide their identities. If they don''t take the initiative to expose them, it is almost difficult to identify them."


    Hearing this, many people nodded.


    The most dreaded thing about the body snatchers is that their identities are extremely mysterious. Even these cultivators, only with the naked eye and the power of spiritual sense, can not identify who is the body snatcher.


    "Perhaps, on our ship, there are body-snatchers."


    Senior Chengzhen of Shanglin Temple Tibetan Sutra Building opened his mouth, he was as thin as a wood, with white eyebrows and white beard. When he said this, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    "Does Brother Chengzhen see something?"


    Qin Dong Xu asked.


    "That pair of brothers and sisters from Daxia is extremely suspicious."


    Chengzhen looked calm, and his voice was hoarse and slow, "According to Qin Daoyou, they came with the token of Green Cloud, the second disciple of True Monarch Luhuo, but there are still many doubts about their origins."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    "I also have this suspicion, they appeared too coincidentally, and we have no way to confirm whether they are really related to the real lord."


    Gu Qingdu said in a deep voice, "If they harbor evil intentions and have other plans, we must take precautions in advance."


    Qin Dongxu''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    After a while, his eyes flashed coldly, and said: "This matter is easy to handle, on the next road, find some opportunities to test them again. If their identities are true If there is a problem, just kill them in advance! We will never let them affect our actions!"


    ��


    Two days later.


    The sea in the distance became eerie.


    Thick black thunderclouds covered the sky and the sun. Occasionally, there were dull thunderous sounds, and there were flickering blood-colored lightning.


    Arriving here is equivalent to going to the edge of the chaotic sea!


    The speed of the Huayuelou ship''s flight also became slow and cautious.


    On the building boat, Su Yi stood leaning on the railing, looking at the chaotic and violent scene like the end of the apocalypse in the distance.


    This chaotic sea of ??heaven and earth is extremely chaotic, showing a strange scene of collapse and destruction!


    "There must have been a cataclysm in this sea a long time ago, which severely damaged the order of heaven and earth.


    Su Yi said to himself.


    The sea breeze blew, blowing his robes and making noises.

 v2 Chapter 375： Four taboos

    The sea of ??chaos!


    The most murderous place in Daqin.


    According to rumors, there are many relics of ancient Taoism buried in this sea area. In the years since ancient times, it has attracted many strong people to come to explore.


    There are lucky people who have acquired the ancient inheritance by chance, and since then they have soared into the sky and become famous people all over the world.


    But the lucky ones are very few.


    The more cruel reality is that most of the strong people who came to explore the opportunity died here and never came back!


    To this day, almost all of the characters who really dare to venture into the Chaos Spirit Sea are above the Innate Martial Sect.


    The characters under the Innate Martial Sect did not dare to take a step forward.


    "Arriving here is equivalent to entering the realm of chaotic spirit sea. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is."


    Hua Xinfeng''s expression became serious and solemn, "We Shifangge have collected a lot of news related to the Chaos Spirit Sea, but our understanding of this sea area is still only the tip of the iceberg. Scale Claws."


    Avoid it, otherwise, you will be shrouded in an endless blood-colored haze, reduced to a pile of dead bones, and become part of the White Bone Pagoda."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said with great interest, "Interesting, are there other weird things?"


    "Of course."


    Flower trade wind is indeed a person from Shifangge, and soon said some other strange and abnormal things.


    In addition to the white bone pagoda shrouded in the blood-colored mist, the other three are Island of No Return, Burial Mountain, and Starship.


    Horrible vision.


    ingest.


    This is where the name of no return comes from.


    Burning Mountain is a large mountain floating above the chaotic sea of ??spirits.


    Every once in a while, the grey haze on this mountain fades to reveal its true face.


    One of the four corpses was a slender man with wings on his back, three heads and six arms.


    One is a hundred feet long, the upper body is covered with golden scales, and the lower body is a creature with a snake tail.


    The other two are a monk who is wearing a blood-stained monk robe and has no head, and a Taoist who has a broken chest and wears a lotus crown.


    No one knows their identities, but their corpses, which have been imprisoned by chains for an unknown number of years, still exudes extremely terrifying aura fluctuations.


    Death!


    This is the Burial Mountain


    No one dares to approach the past until now.


    As for the star-carrying ship, it is a black boat, only three feet long, like a lotus boat, but whenever this ship appears, it seems to be full of stars, shining brightly, Unreal and mysterious.


    So far, no one has been able to survive the beheading of the star-carrying ship''s sword energy!


    "Bone Pagoda, Island of No Return, Burial Mountain, Starship..."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel surprised, this chaos is not simple.


    Unfortunately, Hua Tradefeng gave too little information, making it difficult for him to figure out what these four strange things were.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that the so-called "white bone pagoda" is most likely a magic soldier, and the blue fire lantern on the island of no return is suspected to be related to the ghost repair.


    Among the four corpses bound by four chains on Lingling Mountain, the man with two wings and three heads and six arms was most likely a descendant of the "Silver Wing Spiritual Race".


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation, and he can''t make a judgment without seeing it with his own eyes.


    On the contrary, it was the star-carrying ship that made Su Yi very interested. This ship was full of star-like sword energy. If it was a treasure, it would be very difficult.


    While we were talking, the Huayuelou boat was already carrying everyone and swept into the depths of the chaotic sea.


    Along the way, there were dense thunderclouds, furious seas and waves, a chaotic and turbulent scene. Occasionally, blood-colored lightning flashed in the depths of the dark clouds in the sky, illuminating a bright red between the sky and the sea, which was eerie and terrifying.


    However, it was obviously not the first time for Qin Dongxu and the others to come here. They were led by them. On the way, Huayuelou boat avoided many natural disasters without any risk.


    Half an hour later.


    "Flee, Flee��!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream came from the far away sea.


    But the sound stopped abruptly and disappeared.


    On the Huayue Building, Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu and the others all looked solemn and doubtful.


    Is there something dangerous happening ahead?


    Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng were also attracted, looking at the past, they could only see a gloomy and gray turbulent sea and the sky covered with black thunderclouds, and there was no other discovery.


    Hua Tradefeng whispered, "However, we don''t have to worry about these old guys this time, even if the danger comes, they are still in front."


    In the end, a smug smile appeared on her lips.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly noticed that on the sea surface far away from the Huayuelou ship, there was a green halo floating like a flame, rolling with the sea.


    Look carefully, it is a green lotus, densely packed, endless, like a green blanket, covering the sea.


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned for a moment, then she was shocked and said, "No, this is the ''Bee Demon Ghost Lotus''!"


    Almost at the same time, at the top of the Huayue Building, Qin Dongxu''s loud shout sounded: "Get out of here, quickly!"


    The voice has a rare solemnity.


    Boom!


    Like a string of arrows, it swept into the distance.


    The speed is as fast as lightning!


    Su Yi immediately saw that the colors, lights and shadows were all strange and hideous hummingbirds.


    Voice.


    When hundreds of hummingbirds move together, it is like a colorful storm, sweeping the sky and covering the earth.


    Too soon!


    In just a few breaths, these ferocious beasts had already chased down to a place less than a hundred feet away from the Huayue Building.


    "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dongxu roared.


    Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen, Nie Xingkong, You Changkong and other big figures all sacrificed their treasures and attacked from the air.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi, Knife Light, Gun Shadow, Giant Axe... All kinds of dazzling treasures swept up, with monstrous power, slammed towards the hummingbird that was chasing in the distance.


    In an instant, a large number of hummingbirds were bombarded.


    "Fellow Daoists on the boat, please make a move together!"


    Qin Dong Xu roared.


    There is no need for him to remind him, and the other powerhouses such as Shangluo Yu, Lin Yubei and others on the ship have also shot.


    Boom~


    A battle immediately kicked off in this dark and gloomy sea of ??chaos.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, leaned on the railing and looked into the distance, frowned slightly, and said to himself, "There is something wrong with this encounter."


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned and said, "Young Master, what can you see?"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a hummingbird swooped, broke through the defense line of the building ship, and rushed towards the Xuan window where Su Yi was standing.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and an invisible force enveloped the hummingbird. The hummingbird was immediately imprisoned. There is no escape either.


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, the hummingbird trembled all over, and immediately fainted, as easily as strangling an ant.


    Su Yi then said: "This is the ''Grimace Monster Bee''. In a crisis of life and death, this kind of monster will rarely take the initiative to attack. Unless..."


    Flower trade wind: "Unless what?"


    "Unless someone uses the ''spirit control technique'' to secretly manipulate all this."


    Su Yi said, tapped twice with his fingertips, and the pair of snow-white fangs of the grimace bee was tapped and rolled down his palm.


    Look carefully, this pair of fangs is like a snow-white crescent moon, sharp and terrifying, and contains a strange spiritual aura.


    After losing its fangs, the life of the ghost face bee demon disappeared immediately and died completely.


    Su Yi immediately put away the pair of fangs.


    This is a fifth-grade spiritual material. It seems small, but it is actually a rare refining material, and it is very valuable.


    "You mean, the attack we suffered this time was someone who was secretly making trouble?!"


    Flower trade winds came to understand and couldn''t help being surprised.

 v2 Chapter 376： Tiangong Ruins

    Boom! boom! boom!


    Grimace monster bees broke through the defense line and rushed to the Jinyue Building Ship, like lightning bolts, the building ship was riddled with holes, and there were traces of destruction everywhere.


    Occasionally there was a scream.


    The room where Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng were located was also impacted, but whenever there were ghost-faced monster bees rushing in, they would be captured by Su Yi, pulling out their fangs, keep it.


    It''s like a prey that waits for a rabbit.


    In half a quarter of an hour.


    The crew of Huayue Building finally defeated the grimace monster bee attack and swept away to the sea.


    At the moment of leaving, Su Yi saw from a distance a figure quietly appeared in the depths of the green lotus.


    This is a man wearing a black cloak, with a fair complexion like jade and green eyes, with a long coiled scarlet whip hanging around his waist. gourd.


    He seemed to be aware of Su Yi''s gaze, and couldn''t help but startled, then raised his hand and waved at Su Yi with a smile.


    It''s like saying goodbye to an old friend.


    Then the figure of the man in the black cloak quietly disappeared.


    "Another house grabber."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he firmly remembered the other party''s appearance.


    "Sir, what are you looking at?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    "A **** that defies me, he better pray I don''t catch him."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He looked at Hua Tradefeng, described the appearance of the man in the black cloak just now, and asked, "Do you know who this person is?"


    Hua Tradefeng shook his head and said: "If the other party is a squatter, its identity is difficult to guess, this kind of guy is also the best at concealing his breath and origin, just like the sixth prince of the Great Qin Dynasty Qin Fu, Nie Xingkong, the Sect Master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, if it wasn��t for the young master��s reminder, I wouldn��t have imagined that they would be the squatters.��


    Su Yi no longer thinks about it.


    The attack by the ghost face monster this time was a good thing for him, and he easily collected more than sixty pairs of monster bee fangs.


    It is no different from Bai picking up a batch of fifth-grade spiritual materials.


    Such a loss made Gu Qing, who was in control of the ship, bleeding in his heart, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Qin Dongxu and others also looked very bad.


    I just arrived at the Chaos Spirit Sea, and I encountered such a disaster, which naturally made me feel bad.


    However, the rest of the journey was calm and peaceful, although many terrifying natural disasters were encountered, but they were all avoided.


    Two hours later.


    "Here!"


    And in the void, there is a building like a heavenly palace, which seems to be infinite and tall.


    At first glance, it is like a place where gods live!


    Huaxinfeng''s spirit eyes lit up with anticipation, "Just by looking at these extraordinary visions, you will know that in the ruins, there must be an extraordinary creation!"


    Su Yi looked from a distance, stared for a moment, and said: "This place is indeed a place of opportunity, but at the same time, it is also full of great dangers, in the next action, don''t be greedy for any treasures , first find out the mystery in it, and then it''s not too late to start."


    In his eyes, no matter how sacred and glorious the sky is, it can''t hide the murderous aura rising into the sky!


    Flower trade wind nodded.


    She was also a little nervous. After all, in this operation, there are many competitors, and many unpredictable dangers will occur.


    "Damn it! Someone has already taken the lead and entered that ruin!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Qin Dong''s anger resounded on the ship.


    Be clear.


    "According to the previous inference, doesn''t it mean that the forbidden power at the entrance of the ruins will dissipate after three days?"


    Gu Qing frowned.


    "Someone must have acted in advance and destroyed that forbidden power."


    You Changkong''s face was gloomy.


    When I think of a great fortune, I am one step ahead of me, how can these big men not be anxious and angry?


    Qin Dongxu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "What''s more, even if the good fortune in it is obtained by others, we will take action together and take it away!"


    "Come on, let''s go in too."


    Speaking, he has taken the lead.


    Immediately, the strong men on the Huayuelou boat flew up, followed behind Qin Dongxu, and swept toward the heavenly palace in the distance.


    A group of people was mighty, and after entering the gate of the Heavenly Palace, the figure disappeared.


    No one noticed that when Su Yi entered the gate, he glanced at the sea in the distance, then withdrew his gaze and walked in.


    "Who is that guy, the power of spiritual sense is too terrible, right?"


    If Ge Changling is here, you can recognize at a glance that this young man is his disciple Ge Qian.


    In Ge Qian''s soul, an old voice spoke leisurely.


    "Old guy, are you sure that this group of Immortal Sword Buildings is really a pre-arranged killing game?"


    Ge Qian looked uncertain.


    The old voice was a little dignified, "It''s better not to mix this kind of muddy water."


    Ge Qian sneered, "In the past, didn''t you often encourage me to take risks, and swore to guarantee that no one in this Cangqing Continent could threaten you?"


    The words were full of irony. The old voice turned into anger from shame, and said viciously: "You know a shit, in the past few days, we have seen at least three squatters, in addition, there are some Yuanfu realm evil cultivators, the weakest characters. All of them have cultivation in the Bigu Realm. With your current Xiantian Wuzong Realm cultivation, how can you be qualified to wrestle with them?"


    After a pause, he sighed and said: "The old man was once a big man who looked down on the stars in the sky, the emperor lowered his eyebrows when he saw me, didn''t dare to be disrespectful, never thought about it, but now he is reduced to only The next ray of remnant soul, if it is not like this... hum, just those little ants, the old man can destroy it!"


    Ge Qian said angrily: "Okay, when you can get rid of this bragging habit, I can at least give you a high look."


    Speaking, he frowned slightly, "The strange thing is, that Su Yi has not shown any trace so far, isn''t he interested in such an extraordinary opportunity?"


    Talking about Su Yi, the old voice became serious and said, "Perhaps, that guy has already come, but we just haven''t found it."


    "Really, I really want to see his style..."


    Ge Qian yearns for it leisurely.


    Not long ago, after returning from the depths of the Hunming Sea in the northern border of Dazhou, he heard about a series of sensational events about Su Yi, and he was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat.


    How long does it take, then Su Yi is so powerful that killing land gods is like killing chickens and dogs?


    After being shocked, he felt extremely fortunate that he didn''t go to Su Yi in the first place, otherwise, he would be destined to be unlucky!


    "Do you want to fight with him? Although you are a congenital martial sect like him, and you are cultivating the ''Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra'' taught by this sect, in terms of background and combat power, it is also enough to cross Realm to kill this worldly character of inedia, but if you really meet Su Yi..."


    Not waiting for the old voice to finish speaking, Ge Qian interrupted: "I just want to see his style, just take a look from a distance, who said I''m going to fight him I still want to live some more days!"


    The old voice held back for a long time, and spit out a word: "Coward!"


    I hate iron.


    Ge Qian disagreed.


    Suddenly, the old voice seemed to sense something, and hurriedly said: "Continuously run the Xuanwu Shushu Art!"


    Ge Qian''s heart was shocked. It came from the instinct that he had cultivated for many years. He immediately followed the old voice and ran the secret method, completely restrained his breath, and the whole person seemed to have no life. , turned into a cold seabed stone.


    Shhh!


    At that moment, Ge Qian was horrified.


    And on the sea in the distance, there is a white giant ape that is more than ten feet high and looks like a small mountain.


    The giant ape''s eyes are clear and peaceful, his arms are folded over his chest, and he is holding a golden halberd with a length of 10 feet in his hand.


    And on its broad left shoulder, there is a futon, a woman wearing a plain jade robe, sitting lazily on it.


    The woman disguises herself as a man, with red lips and white teeth, and she is very handsome.


    As if she was here to swim in the mountains and waters, she looked at the ruins of the immortal sword towers from a distance, and smiled after a while: "Chongyang, let''s go, go to the island of no return and have a look , and come back here after a while."


    The white giant ape as tall as a mountain, nodded slightly, and said respectfully: "Yes, Master."


    ��


    ps: I will try to make up for another 5 tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 377： a chance

    When the man and the ape left, the terrifying spiritual power that covered this sea area disappeared.


    Under the seabed, Ge Qian, who was already extremely nervous, was relieved.


    And in his soul, the old voice hoarsely said: "I didn''t expect that there was a great spiritual monk in this chaotic sea!"


    Ge Qian rubbed her stiff cheeks and murmured, "Why is this world becoming more and more terrifying, or... let''s leave this chaotic sea of ??spirits?"


    The old voice roared angrily: "This is the first time I have seen a cowardly **** like you, this time if you dare to leave, I promise you will never again. Pass on any cultivation experience you have!"


    Ge Qian sighed helplessly for a while: "I''m just talking."


    He was already thinking about how to survive in this dangerous and chaotic sea of ??spirits...


    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    This also means that there is no way to fly here.


    Qin Dongxu had a secret map in his hand, leading the crowd through it, and the journey was extremely smooth.


    What makes them look ugly is that along the way, they also found many places to hide opportunities, but without exception, all of them have long been empty, obviously taken one step ahead of time.


    "Brother Qin, where did you get this secret map from? Could it be that the guys who entered this ruins in advance also have such a secret map?"


    Gu Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Up to now, I will not hide it. This secret map of mine was given by Brother Nie. Brother Nie, what do you think of this?"


    When speaking, Qin Dongxu looked at Nie Xingkong, the sect master of Qianlong Sword Sect.


    Everyone looked surprised and looked at Nie Xingkong.


    Nie Xingkong said calmly, "This secret map was obtained by Nie from a friend. As for whether he gave it to others, Nie has no idea."


    Everyone frowned slightly, feeling something strange.


    "Dare to ask Brother Nie who your friend is?"


    Gu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Nie Xingkong shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter who you are, the important thing is that you have also seen that we have come this way, without the guidance of this secret map, I am afraid it will not be possible at all walk here."


    No one can deny this.


    These immortal sword tower ruins are full of murderous intentions, and there are traces of ancient forbidden formations everywhere.


    "Come on, keep going."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Dongxu led everyone forward.


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng walked at the back of the team.


    Witnessing behind the scenes of this scene, Su Yi said through a voice transmission: "Nie Xingkong, the body snatcher, has a problem, and he is very likely to act as a traitor. I suspect that he used a secret map as bait, The purpose is to lure people like Qin Dongxu here."


    "It''s possible, but the chances distributed here should be real, otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a big noise."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Right? "


    Flower trade wind frowned slightly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Then let''s see if the people who joined forces with Nie Xingkong have such ability."


    "Damn it, the magic medicine that grows in this spiritual pond has obviously just been picked!"


    Su Yi and a group of people came to a building complex.


    The pond has long since dried up, leaving only a pool of black silt.


    At this time, You Changkong''s probe grabbed some rhizomes from the pile of silt, and there was an amazing spiritual aura.


    This is obviously a very precious magic medicine, but it was picked one step ahead of time.


    This made You Changkong look rather ugly.


    It took so much effort to come to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, but along the way, wherever there are opportunities and treasures, almost without exception, they were taken away one step ahead. This taste is so unpleasant.


    Qin Dongxu took a deep breath and instructed: "Search the buildings around here to see if there are any treasures discovered by those opponents."


    Immediately, everyone dispersed to act.


    Su Yi held the "Detective Spirit" secret talisman between his palms and fingers. At this moment, as he urged the talisman, the secret talisman trembled slightly, and a mysterious wave appeared on it. .


    "Come here."


    Su Yi sensed the fluctuation and walked towards a temple in the southwest corner together with the flower trade wind.


    From the moment he entered the Qunxianjian Tower, he held the Secret Talisman in the palm of his hand, and used this treasure to sense many times along the way.


    But nothing.


    It was also at this time that this secret talisman finally had some reactions!


    In the southwest corner of the palace, when Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng entered, Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei were also there.


    The two of them were standing in front of a desk full of scrolls, flipping through the scrolls one by one.


    What makes both of them frown is that they are pictures of flowers, birds, insects and fish, splendid mountains and rivers, sun, moon, stars and so on.


    Unusual, nothing worth noting at all.


    When Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng came in, Shang Luoyu quickly flipped through the scrolls and threw them all over the floor.


    Seeing Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng, Shang Luoyu frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he turned away.


    Lin Yubei smiled slightly and said, "There''s nothing to pay attention to here, you two please do it yourself."


    As he spoke, he also turned and left.


    "Didn''t these two guys regard them as enemies before?"


    Flower trade winds are a little surprised.


    "Care what these do."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and glanced at the scrolls scattered all over the floor. After a while, the corners of his lips suddenly curved, and said, "These Immortal Sword Towers must be the Demon Xiu Sect. Otherwise, it would be impossible to master the ancient secret technique ''Xiao Tianxing''s blindfolding method'' belonging to the demon cultivator''s lineage."


    Little Tianxing?


    Flower trade wind was startled.


    Seeing Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, he put away the scrolls scattered all over the place, there were a total of thirty-six.


    Then, when he came to the desk, he saw that on the surface of the desk, there were thirty-six crisscrossing lines carved.


    He picked it up, and a ray of flame fell on the desk.


    Crash!


    Like a loop.


    This scene made Hua Trade Feng''s eyes light up.


    See you


    As soon as Su Yi raised his hand, thirty-six scrolls were laid out one by one in the void, rushing towards the mysterious totem in the void.


    An incredible scene happened��


    As soon as each scroll touched the mysterious totem, it suddenly turned into a light and merged into a star in the mysterious totem.


    The thirty-six scrolls correspond to the thirty-six stars.


    Om!


    When all the scrolls disappeared, the mysterious totem radiated bright starlight, and in a short while, it condensed into a golden jade slip.


    Flower trade wind couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, and it''s nothing but magic!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would probably be just like Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei, just ignore those scrolls as ordinary things.


    Su Yi took the golden jade slip in his hand, and sensed it with his divine sense, and saw that it was recorded in it, it was a secret technique called "Xingyuan quenching magic", it was quite Mysterious, it can be called an ancient secret of the soul.


    But Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    How could he lack the cultivation technique? For him, even if the golden jade slips record some things related to the Qunxianjianlou, it is far better than such a soul secret technique. .


    "Sir, what is recorded in it?"


    Flower trade wind is curious.


    Su Yi was about to hand over the golden jade slip when a voice suddenly came from the door of the hall:


    "Hahaha, thank you Brother Zhou for taking action and helping me and Miss Luo Yu to break the true face of this opportunity."


    Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu walked in together.


    Lin Yubei was full of smiles and surprises.


    Shangluo Yu''s brows showed a hint of surprise. He didn''t expect that Su Yi could forcibly decipher a chance from those sparse and ordinary pictures.


    "Brother Zhou, please return this golden jade slip to us."


    Lin Yubei stepped forward with a smile, "As a reward, when I return to Daqin, Lin will definitely invite Brother Zhou to have a good drink."


    Su Yi snorted.


    Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help but be amused, and said: "Lin Yubei, you are also the palace master of the dignified Red Lotus Sword Palace, a legend of the younger generation of Daqin, how could you say such shameless words?"


    The smile on Lin Yubei''s face faded, and he frowned: "You two, I found this place together with Miss Luoyu, and the previous pictures were also investigated by the two of us, only But just now, we didn''t discover the mystery."


    Flower letter is so angry that her eyebrows stand upright.


    Blind people can see that Lin Yubei is here to grab an opportunity.


    Just as she was about to say something, Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu, Chengzhen and other big figures came over at the entrance of the main hall.


    When they saw the golden jade slip in Su Yi''s hand, the eyes of these big men lit up and were a little surprised.


    Since entering this group of Immortal Sword Towers, this is the first chance they have encountered.


    But no one thought that this opportunity would be discovered by Zhou Yi from Daxia.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dong Xu asked.


    Lin Yubei''s face changed slightly, and he immediately told everything that happened before.


    The inside and outside of the words are, this opportunity was discovered by him and Shangluo language first, and it should be owned by him and Shangluo language.


    Those big men are old and sophisticated, how can they not see that Lin Yubei is arrogant and intends to seize this opportunity?


    At this moment, Shangluo said in a clear voice: "Seniors, Lin Yubei and I have decided to present this opportunity for all of us to observe and understand one by one."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Dongxu and others were immediately moved.


    ��


    ps: The old rules, the second update at 12 noon~

 v2 Chapter 378： True Spirit Yaowen

    Hua Tradefeng''s face turned gloomy, this **** Shangluo language can really be generous to others!


    Su Yi stood there from the beginning to the end, indifferently, watching from the sidelines.


    However, when he heard Shangluo''s words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "How do you like Zhou Xiaoyou?"


    Qin Dongxu looked at Su Yi.


    Other big people also looked over.


    An invisible pressure also gathered on Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu''s eyes showed a hint of schadenfreude.


    "It''s just a secret method for cultivating the soul, it''s just for you."


    Su Yi threw the golden jade slip at Shangluo language like a bone.


    But in the depths of Su Yi''s heart, a murderous intent appeared.


    He Su Xuanjun acts, I have always given it to you, you can ask for it, but you are not allowed to rob it.


    Not even a bone for a dog!


    Everyone was a little surprised. It seemed that the young people from this summer would be so knowledgeable.


    Soon, everyone laughed.


    "Yes, Xiaoyou Zhou''s move can be described as a high-flying festival, which makes me admire."


    Qin Dongxu nodded with satisfaction.


    The expressions of other big men also softened a lot.


    "This guy must hate me to the core, right?"


    Shang Luoyu thought to herself, she shook her head disapprovingly and didn''t think about it any more.


    A guy from Daxia, offended, offended, nothing to care about.


    Soon, their group left this area and continued to walk towards the depths of the Qunxianjianlou ruins.


    On the road, I could hear the exclamations of Qin Dongxu and others from time to time.


    They looked at the "Xingyuan Quenching Magic" in the golden jade slip and realized that it was an extremely rare spiritual cultivation technique. hi color.


    Lin Yubei and Shangluo are also quite happy.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    It''s just a technique of spiritual cultivation, but it makes them so happy, like a beggar who has never seen the world.


    "Young Master, you...really not angry?"


    Hua Tradefeng asked, she had been observing Su Yi''s expression along the way, but found that the latter did not show any displeasure or anger at all.


    "Not worth it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Being angry is not enough, but there is a desire to kill, and it is very big.


    "That''s good, when I find the opportunity, I will clean up those old guys, especially this woman in Shangluo language, I have to make her a good meal."


    Speaking of Shangluo language, Huaxinfeng hates it so much.


    At the night banquet at Tianshui Villa two days ago, this woman is a descendant of Donghua Sword Sect, but in order to cooperate with Qin Dongxu and others, she did not hesitate to cooperate with the elder Yun Lang of her sect The Master tore his face.


    Afterwards, when Qin Dongxu and others wanted to test Su Yi''s strength, this woman took the initiative to fight against Su Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fu''s mixed kick, he would have been beaten by Su Yi long ago.


    And now, this woman is even more extreme, and she directly took a piece of good fortune obtained by Su Yi and dedicated it to Qin Dongxu and others!


    All of this, how can the flower trade wind not hate it?


    "When a fledgling chick suddenly acquires the power of a goshawk, it is inevitable that it will be arrogant and self-righteous."


    Su Yi commented casually, "Just like this Shangluo language, the recognition of that ancient Tianxie sword brought her not only strength, but also a self-righteous arrogance."


    Flower trade winds listened and agreed.


    People have self-knowledge.


    The hardest thing to do is self-knowledge.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, Qin Dongxu and others stopped, looking not far away in surprise.


    Everyone was stunned and vigilant.


    On the way, they have a secret map to lead the way, and they have never encountered any danger, which seems extremely abnormal.


    When they saw those corpses, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and they felt more and more wrong.


    "Look, this is Liu Mohen, the master of Zifengjian Palace!"


    Gu Qing took a deep breath and looked at one of the corpses in disbelief.


    Qin Dongxu and their faces changed slightly.


    Liu Mohen is also a middle stage monk who has been famous for many years.


    But now, there are corpses!


    "My God, this is Mo Hanzhi, the master of Baji Jianfu, Luotu, a demon in Yunyan Mountain, and Tiemochu, a scattered repairer in Chiya Mountain!"


    Another exclamation sounded, and You Changkong''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise.


    Other people present looked at each other with a solemn expression.


    But now, they all died suddenly here, the death is shocking!


    "What happened to them?"


    Qin Cave false alarm.


    Killed by other people, throw their bodies here."


    It was only then that everyone noticed that, as Chengzhen said, there were indeed no traces of battle in the nearby area, and there were no treasures on those corpses at all.


    Undoubtedly, this is someone who killed someone!


    "Could it be that Tong Xinghai, the master of Yin Shamen, and those evil old demons did it?"


    Qin Dongxu looked uncertain.


    Cheng Zhen Whispering.


    When he spoke, he looked far into the depths of the ruins, "Everyone, please look, there is a divine radiance that is transpiring in the very far distance, and the treasure is shining into the sky!"


    Shhh!


    All eyes are on it.


    Sure enough, I can see that in the far distance, there is a magnificent and colorful divine splendor flowing, and the dazzling treasure light emerges as if it is real, showing a glorious and sacred atmosphere.


    Indistinctly, you can see that there is an extremely majestic and magnificent palace in that place.


    "The chance of being buried in this group of Immortal Sword Towers is definitely there!"


    Lin Yu''s sad eyes glowed.


    "But there is also a terrifying robbery there. If we go there, we are very likely to face the dangers that these corpses encountered during their lifetime."


    Cheng Zhen said solemnly.


    Everyone looked uncertain for a while, and they all hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing in his heart, how could the opportunity in this world be at your fingertips without encountering any danger?


    "Do you think we should go on, Daoist brother?"


    Qin Dongxu looked at Chengzhen.


    "Go to


    Have a look. "


    Chengzhen was silent for a moment, then said, "However, on the next road, everyone, please be prepared to fight with all your strength, don''t be paralyzed, once you encounter a fatal accident, be sure to Evacuate as soon as possible, and must not fight, compared to this chance, survival is the most important."


    Flower trade winds were dazzled and saw the treasures in the hands of those old guys, all of which were extremely precious Yuandao spirit treasures, each with its own mystery and power.


    Boom!


    She swallowed her saliva secretly, and quickly transmitted a voice to Su Yi, saying, "Master, what should we do next?"


    Su Yi quietly stuffed a "substitute" into Hua Tradefeng, saying:


    "Remember what I said before, this group of immortal sword tower ruins is most likely a well-placed trap, and when it reaches the place where the treasure radiates into the sky, it is destined to be an unforgettable event. The predicted battle."


    "At this time, it is not too late to understand the situation first, and then choose the opportunity to act."


    "You keep this avatar, if there is a fatal danger, crush it to save your life."


    Hearing this, Hua Trade Feng also calmed down and nodded.


    Soon, a group of people walked forward.


    On the way, it was still calm and there was no danger.


    Finally, the group of them came to the place where the treasure radiates into the sky.


    I saw Shen Xi hang down from the sky and bathe a magnificent palace in it.


    In front of this palace, there are thirty-three layers of stone steps, each of which is nine feet high. It doesn''t look like it was built by humans at all.


    There is a statue on each side of each stone step.


    Just the gate of the palace, it is nine feet high, it seems to be made of divine gold, it is tightly closed, it seems that it has not been opened in endless years.


    Above the gate of the palace is a plaque with four strange and twisted golden handwritings.


    Looking at such a magnificent and majestic palace from a distance, Qin Dongxu and others all felt a sense of insignificance.


    It was as shocking as ants came to the shrine where the gods lived.


    "Such a palace is like a miracle!"


    You Changkong was amazed.


    "The four golden secret texts on the plaque should be the four characters of ''Quanxianjianlou''."


    Qin Dongxu spoke softly.


    He, like everyone else, does not recognize these golden secrets, and can only distinguish them by speculation.


    After all, this is the ruins of the ancient power group Xianjianlou.


    "Young Master, can you recognize those golden letters?"


    Flower trade wind transmission inquiry.


    "This is one of the nine ancient real spirit demons, created by the ancestor of the real spirit beast ''Bai Ze'' lineage. Only ethnic groups and believers can study and learn this obscure ancient demon script."


    Su Yi casually explained the origin of the golden text, "Qin Dong guessed well, the four characters on the plaque are the Sword of Immortals."


    Flower trade winds stay there.


    She was just curious and asked casually.


    I didn''t think about it, but Su Yi really knew that, and he looked like a rare treasure!


    ��


    ps: At 6 o''clock in the evening, try to come for 2 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 379： Lord

    Su Yi didn''t notice the surprised look of Hua Xinfeng, and looked at the stone pillars on both sides of the palace gate.


    After a brief observation, he raised his eyebrows, "This couplet is somewhat interesting."


    Flower trade winds asked.


    "No, this is a couplet that expresses the state of mind of the Great Dao, and it should be left by the founders of this group of Xianjianlou."


    Speaking, Su Yi has read the couplet on the stone pillar:


    After listening, Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help but chew it several times in her heart, and said with a puzzled look: "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "If you are not in the realm, you will not understand the meaning of it. If you describe it in eight words, the mood of the owner of this couplet should be ''the flowers and branches are full of spring, and the heart of the sky is full of moon''."


    Su Yi said, "From this point of view, this person''s Taoism should have reached the level of the emperor. According to rumors, there was a demon emperor who walked out of this group of immortal swords. The power of the earth, I think it should be this person."


    Flower trade winds took a breath.


    On the basis of a couplet, we can infer the state of mind, and confirm that this is left by an emperor! ?


    This kind of eyesight is too scary, right?


    Also, this guy actually knows the nine ancient demons and knows the origin of those demons!


    What else in this world does he not know?


    When the two were talking, Qin Dongxu and the others had already jumped up the layers of stone steps, each of which was nine feet high, and ordinary people needed to climb to get there up, but for the cultivator, a light swipe can sway up.


    Su Yi glanced at the stone statues standing on both sides of the thirty-three-story stone steps, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sent a voice to Hua Tradefeng:


    "Get your doubles ready."


    Hua tradefeng was shocked, took a deep breath, and quietly held the avatar given by Su Yi in her palm.


    "Don''t be too nervous, I''ve seen it before, the power of the ban on the gate of this palace is still there, it should not be cracked."


    Su Yi said through sound transmission, "Once we discover the fatal danger later, we will enter the palace first and seize the opportunity."


    Flower trade wind was startled, does this guy already have a way to crack the forbidden power on the palace gate?


    While thinking about it, the group has successfully reached the top stone steps.


    Ferocious beasts trampled through mountains and rivers.


    An ancient tree with a swaying posture props up a side of the world.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, in those pictures, human beings have always been worshipping piously, like ants, crawling under the existence of many demon gods.


    "It really is a demon cult."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Of course, most human cultivators look down on demon cultivators, and think that demon cultivators are all mountain and wild


    In short, the demon cultivator and the human cultivator look down on each other.


    Of course, what they have in common is that both demon cultivators and human cultivators have always believed in the strong.


    Whoever has a big fist can "convince people with virtue".


    Boom!


    Soon, Qin Dongxu tried to push the closed palace gate with a secret method, but a restraining force emerged, directly dissolving Qin Dongxu''s power.


    Under the impact, Qin Dongxu staggered and was almost shot and flew out by the restraining force.


    "This..."


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but change.


    "Let the poor monk try."


    Chengzhen stepped forward, clasped his hands together, and recited the Buddhist scriptures, a golden Buddha light suddenly emerged from his body, condensed into a golden lotus seal, and knocked on the gate of the palace.


    Beautiful Lotus!


    A secret technique that specializes in unlocking the power of bans, it is extremely wonderful.


    Boom!


    In just a moment, the golden lotus seal exploded like paper paste under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Cheng Zhen is the elder of Shanglin Temple Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, one of the three ancestors of Yuanfu, and one of the few Buddhist monks in Daqin.


    But even his shot is like shaking a tree like a cockroach!


    This made everyone look gloomy.


    "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Shang Luo Yu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Su Yi.


    Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads, how could Zhou Yi from Daxia do things that even those big men could not do?


    "It''s okay to try it."


    Su Yi said, and went straight forward, a ray of clear light flashed from his fingertips, like the edge of a pen, quickly sketching on the gate of the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, on the gate of the palace, a mysterious and unpredictable pattern of clear-colored runes emerged.


    "This..."


    Qin Dongxu and their eyes widened.


    But soon, the ripples and fluctuations disappeared, and the gate of the palace was closed, as before, standing still.


    The little anticipation that had just risen in everyone''s heart also dissipated.


    "I was still from Daxia when I was brother Zhou, and I mastered all kinds of wonderful techniques. Not only can I find that golden jade slip in a pile of pictures, I think I should be able to resolve the power of the ban on the gate of the palace. Well, now it seems... I think too much."


    Shangluo shook his head slightly, as if disappointed.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    In his eyes, Shangluo is no different from a dead man.


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded��


    "I didn''t expect that you, who are considered to be the top figures in the Daqin cultivation world, would encounter a wall in front of the gate of this palace."


    "However, this is normal. After all, this palace is the place where the headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou practiced the ''Huntian Demon Emperor''.


    Who! ?


    Qin Dongxu and others were all surprised,


    Be ready for battle.


    Seeing the far corner of the palace, a group of people came out.


    He was led by a man in a black cloak, fair complexion, green eyes, and a scarlet long whip coiled around his waist.


    Behind him, there are seven or eight people, some men and women, all of them are extremely terrifying.


    "It was him."


    Su Yi remembered that when he first entered the Chaos Spirit Sea, Huayuelou Ship was attacked by a group of ghostly bees.


    The man who manipulated these grimace monster bees was most likely the man in black cloak with a bewitching aura.


    Su Yi clearly remembers that at that time the guy smiled slightly and waved to himself...


    "Tong Xinghai, Sky Snake Old Demon, Blue Shark Shuijun, Golden Corpse Old Demon, you really are old people!"


    Qin Dongxu and others made a commotion and recognized the identity of the group of people who followed the man in the black cloak.


    Beside Su Yi, Hua Xinfeng quickly transmitted the sound, telling Su Yi the identities of those people one by one.


    Tong Xinghai.


    The old snake, the blue shark, and the old devil are all evil demons who have been famous for many years in Daqin.


    Among them, the old snake demon is a cultivation base in the Yuanfu realm, and the blue shark water gentleman and the old demon golden corpse are both cultivated in the later stage of the inedia realm.


    In addition to these four demons, there are three other people beside the man in the black cloak headed.


    A young woman with a silver spear, a young man in a purple shirt and a knife, and an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes.


    Although these three people showed the cultivation of the inedia state level, their breaths were more obscure and powerful than the other demons such as Tong Xinghai.


    And Su Yi saw at a glance that these three people, like the man in the black cloak headed by him, were all snatchers!


    "Hehe, fellow Daoists, it''s been a long time."


    Yin Shamen Sect Master Tong Xinghai opened his mouth with a smile, his brows filled with a gentle smile like a spring breeze.


    "Liu Mohen of Zifengjianfu, Mo Hanzhi of Bajijianfu, Luotu of Yunyanshan, Tiemochu of Chiyaling who died here before, are all your actions? "


    Cheng Zhen frowned.


    "Good."


    It was the man in the black cloak who spoke.


    He had a clear voice and said slowly, "I gave them a chance to serve me, but they are stubborn, so... I can only send them to die first."


    Qin Dongxu and others felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Who are you?"


    Chengzhen opened her mouth with a solemn expression, looking at the man in the black cloak.


    The man in the black cloak smiled and said, "My name is Chu Xiu, and I''m just a cultivator. I appreciate that all my colleagues around me look up to me and respect me, and call me ''Lord''."


    Tong Xinghai said respectfully on the side: "The Lord is too modest, in my heart, looking at the world, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can be compared with you on the avenue."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dongxu and the others were all shocked.


    It should be noted that Tong Xinghai and others are all evil old demons who have shaken the Daqin territory.


    And being able to clean up these old demons obediently and respectfully, all this is enough to prove that Chu Xiu is undoubtedly a very terrifying existence!

 v2 Chapter 380： variable

    The changes in the expressions of Qin Dongxu and others were seen by Chu Xiu.


    He smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, Chu is a very talkative person. As long as you surrender to me, I promise to treat you like siblings.


    Tong Xinghai said from one side: "Everyone, this is your blessing. Ordinary practitioners can''t get into the eyes of my master."


    Ye, you all surrender now, and you will be the right-hand man next to the Lord in the future."


    He looks like a teenager, his eyes are enchanting golden, he wears a silver robe, and his breath is cold and terrifying.


    Hua Tian Shenzong!


    Hearing this name, Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were slightly strange.


    She once heard Su Yi say that she occasionally mentioned it, but all the sects of the demon cultivator lineage like to add the words "immortal" and "god" to the name of the sect to advertise themselves as The generation of feathered and immortal.


    Like these immortal sword towers, it is a demon cultivator force.


    And now, this black cloak man named Chu Xiu wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, open up a line of Taoism on top of the simple ruins of the immortals, and establish the "Heaven Transformation God Sect"!


    This made Hua Tradefeng realize that the man in the black cloak was most likely also a demon cultivator!


    Thinking of this, Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, it really is better to listen to your words than to read ten years of books.


    Su Yi just casually said a common sense, and now she can infer valuable news from just a Taoist name!


    She couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, only to see the latter standing there indifferently, in stark contrast to Qin Dongxu and the others'' vigilant and solemn expressions at the moment.


    "Your Excellency, are you asking me to join your faction?"


    Qin Dongxu couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s understandable."


    Chu Xiu nodded, smiling modestly, "I know there are many doubts in your heart, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you are loyal to me, I will explain it to you one by one."


    "What if we don''t agree?"


    You Changkong took a deep breath and asked.


    "Huh."


    Tong Xinghai and others couldn''t help laughing, their eyes were playful, and their expressions were playful.


    The boy in the purple shirt and the sword said coldly, "You better not take yourself too seriously, the opportunity is given to you, if you don''t cherish it, the remains of these immortal sword towers will be your burial. place."


    The words are as cold as knives, and the air of chill is overflowing.


    The expressions of Qin Dongxu and others changed.


    At this time, Chu Xiu looked at Nie Xingkong and said, "Come and persuade them, don''t ask them to do stupid things."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Seeing Nie Xingkong walking out, he said to Qin Dongxu and the others, "Everyone, please cherish this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, those who can serve the Lord, wait for that brilliant event. When the world comes, everyone will have the opportunity to soar to the sky on the avenue."


    He has thick bones, a coarse cloth robe, and two long swords on his back.


    But at this time, as the suzerain of the Qianlong Sword Sect, he did not know when he had already surrendered to Chu Xiu!


    This changed the expressions of Qin Dongxu and others.


    Cheng Zhen even sighed and said, "Sure enough, we all fell for Nie Daoyou. This place is a well-prepared trap."


    In the presence, only Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng were the most calm.


    They already knew that Nie Xingkong was the one who took the house.


    And when he learned that the secret map in Qin Dongxu''s hand was also sent by Nie Xingkong, Su Yi had already guessed that this guy was most likely a traitor, using the secret map as bait, Lure Qin Dongxu and others to come.


    What is happening now has undoubtedly confirmed their inference.


    The atmosphere was dull, Qin Dongxu and others all had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Chu Xiu looked at Qin Fu again and said, "What about you, do you have any happy news to tell me?"


    Saddle front and back!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Qingdu come forward, bowed and said: "Since Qin Fu told me about the demeanor of the Lord, I have been admiring it, and now I can serve the Lord, It is the honor of my life.��


    "What!?"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dongxu and others were almost stunned, shocked and angry.


    Qin Fu was the sixth prince, but he was like Nie Xingkong, who secretly defected and surrendered to Chu Xiu.


    What is even more unexpected is that even Gu Qingdu, the Supreme Elder of Xuanyueguan, was persuaded by Qin Fu to take refuge in the past!


    This series of changes made Qin Dongxu and the others cold.


    Su Yi couldn''t help it, he could guess that Qin Fu might also be a spy, after all, this guy himself is a sacker.


    However, he did not expect that Gu Qingdu, a dignified old guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, had already defected.


    "Good birds choose wood for habitation, Gu Qingdu, your choice is good."


    Chu Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Speaking, he took out a snow-white flying sword from his sleeve and handed it over, "This is a spirit sword I found in the ruins of the Sword Tower of the Immortals, although it is only a Yuan Dao Lingbing, but the refining method is extremely delicate, and the power can be called the top, so I will give it to you."


    Gu Qingdu''s body trembled, took the flying sword with both hands, and said with joy, "Thank you Lord for giving the sword!"


    Qin Dongxu and their expressions are changing, how can it be unclear, this is for them?


    "Qin Fu, you are the sixth prince of Great Qin, how could you do such a thing!?" Qin Dongxu said angrily.


    I saw Qin Fu laughing and said with a strange expression: "To be honest, the former Qin Fu is dead."


    Qin Dongxu was startled.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Chu Xiu waved at Qin Fu and said, "Your performance is not bad, let''s step back."


    Qin Fu hesitated for a while, but said in a low voice, "Lord, I have something to ask for."


    Chu Xiu snorted and said, "Tell me."


    Qin Fu suddenly looked at Su Yi and said, "This person has humiliated me in public before, and I ask the Lord to take action and help me wash away the humiliation!"


    He looked at Su Yi with a deep hatred.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    I learned a secret method, and I saw some clues at a glance when I was in the Chaos Spirit Sea."


    ��What�� what is this?��


    Qin Dongxu and the others are a little confused, this Zhou Yi from Daxia has a problem! ?


    "You, a slaughterer, can see through this, which surprises me."


    Su Yi looked indifferent.


    Chu Xiu praised: "The eyesight of fellow Daoist is also very good."


    Snatchers!


    The guy named Chu Xiu turned out to be a squatter!


    He also seemed to be curious about who Su Yi was.


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi laughed, and when he spoke, his figure suddenly changed slightly, and in the blink of an eye, his original face was restored.


    "It''s you, Su Yi!"


    Nie Xingkong''s face changed suddenly.


    Su Yi!


    A few words, like a thunderbolt struck Qin Dongxu''s hearts, causing them all to change their color completely, and their bodies were shivering with cold air.


    The reason why these big men are united is that they have a common goal to deal with Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that the target they had to deal with was always by their side?


    "Su Yi..."


    Qin Fu was also stunned, as if in disbelief.


    "It''s him!"


    Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei were both shocked and angry, and some unexpected.


    The betrayal of Nie Xingkong, Qin Fu, and Gu Qingdu can be called a shocking change, which is unacceptable.


    And now, the exposure of Su Yi''s identity is more like a thunderbolt, making Qin Dongxu and the others feel crazy.


    "How could this be..."


    Qin Dongxu lost his soul, this action, he was smug, he believed that by uniting with a group of top figures, he would be able to overcome many difficulties, grab the opportunity of the Qunxianjianlou, and by the way, he could also clean up Su Yi the enemy.


    Have you ever thought that this is the situation?


    In the distance, Gu Qingdu, Qin Fu, Nie Xingkong and others, as well as Tong Xinghai and other evil spirits, were also surprised.


    This scene also surprised them.


    "It turns out that you are Su Yi. I have heard your name and deeds, and I have been very interested in you for a long time. I never thought about it, but I will meet here. Is this... Could it be fate?"


    At this time, Chu Xiu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Su Yi with a smile, as if he had discovered a rare treasure.


    "Fate?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "That''s right, I''m also very interested in a sacker like you."


    Chu Xiu laughed and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you surrender to me, how about working by my side? I''ll tell you everything you want to know!"


    Su Yi showed a sneering look on his face, and said lightly, "A small role like you is also worthy?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tong Xinghai and the others all sank and scolded:


    "Bold!"


    "Su Yi, what kind of thing are you, you dare to be disrespectful to my master, it''s rampant!"


    "That''s it."


    I saw Chu Xiu wave his hand calmly, preventing everyone around him from speaking.


    Afterwards, he smiled and said with emotion, "Have you not seen it yet? If you want to make friends like Daoist Su Yisu who can be called enchanting characters to surrender, you can''t do it without using some means."


    In the depths of his green pupils, there was a faint flaming luster surging.


    At this moment, You Changkong suddenly said coldly, "Your Excellency, if you can help me kill Su Yi, I believe I will be willing to surrender to you and serve you!"


    Suddenly, Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen and others were moved.


    Murder with a knife?


    ��


    ps: 4 chapters have been updated. I thought everyone would take the initiative to vote for the monthly ticket, but only 6 tickets were received...


    This is too bad~ tears~


    Well, there is another update before 10pm.

 v2 Chapter 381： Isnt that right?

    Qin Dongxu took a deep breath, and said, "Yes, if your Excellency can kill Su Yi, I will be willing to submit."


    Chengzhen put her hands together and nodded.


    Seeing that you Changkong, Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen and other big figures all expressed their opinions, Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei also spoke out and expressed similar attitudes.


    Suddenly, Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng fell into a situation of isolation and helplessness.


    For a time, her heart became extremely heavy.


    Originally, she planned to grab Qin Dongxu and others one by one after grabbing the opportunity here.


    I never thought that it was her and Su Yi who became the target of public criticism!


    Seeing so many top terrestrial immortal figures, pointing the finger at them both together, you can imagine the heavy heart of Hua Tradefeng.


    Kill Su Yi, and then find another way to escape."


    The expressions of Qin Dongxu and others changed slightly and they were about to speak.


    Chu Xiu smiled and stopped: "Don''t panic, since you have set the conditions, I have my own plans. In short, you can just stay honest for the time being."


    Speaking, Chu Xiu looked at Su Yi with her bright eyes, and said, "Fellow Daoist, if you are willing to surrender, I don''t mind killing them all."


    Qin Dongxu and the others all changed.


    Seeing Chu Xiu looking at Su Yi, he continued: "Of course, if you refuse, I will fulfill them and kill you. Now, you can make a decision."


    The words are slow and slow, and the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    "Oh."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present, and finally looked at Chu Xiu again and said, "Are you around here?"


    "good"


    "Too far."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "However, I''m barely qualified to be a stepping stone under someone''s feet."


    "What? This kid sees the Lord and me as stepping stones?"


    "Hahaha."


    Tong Xinghai and other old devils all laughed.


    Qin Dongxu and the others were all stunned for a while, and then sneered. When is it, Su Yi is so arrogant, obviously he doesn''t know how to write the dead word.


    However, Su Yi''s attitude made them feel relieved. If they followed what Chu Xiu said, if Su Yi surrendered, they would kill them.


    But now, this is not destined to happen.


    In addition, Su Yi, Chu Xiu and others were fighting, and they just happened to be able to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    I saw Chu Xiu sigh softly and said, "I see fellow Daoists as good talents in the world, and when he will shine, I originally wanted to stay by my side, cultivate and enlighten me carefully, never I think it would be a pity if such a talented person could not be used for me.��


    Not even worthy of my shoes."


    Chu Xiu was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, he waved his hand violently, "A-Rin, go and meet fellow Daoist Su for a while!"


    "Yes!"


    A young girl holding a silver spear stood up.


    She has long hair in a ponytail, her skin is wheat-colored, her facial features are bright and pretty, and she wears a slim fit


    ''s black uniform, which perfectly outlines the concave and convex body.


    At this time, as she stood up, a biting blue cold air also diffused, and a layer of frost quietly appeared in the nearby void and ground.


    Many people in the vicinity were stunned, feeling a chill that penetrated their souls, and their expressions changed slightly.


    This woman named Arin is so strong!


    Chu Xiu smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, A-rin, like me, does not belong to the Cangqing Continent, don''t look at her only in the late stage of inedia cultivation, but in terms of combat power, it is definitely better than being killed by you. Zhou Changyi, the Yuanfu cultivator, is much stronger."


    After a pause, he put his hands behind his back, and said leisurely: "If you can defeat A Lin within ten moves, I will not care about your slander against me before, and I am willing to give you another change. opportunity for ideas."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I advise you to go together, otherwise, you will not even be qualified to be a stepping stone for me."


    "Yes!"


    Arin nodded.


    Then, a little under her feet, her figure suddenly flew into the air, like a fierce lightning, and the silver spear in her hand suddenly stabbed out.


    Boom


    Even Su Yi''s clothes, skin, and long hair were covered with a layer of blue ice and snow, making his whole body and his position seem frozen!


    This one shot is enough to kill this mundane Yuanfu cultivator!


    In the nearby area, Qin Dongxu and others all changed slightly, their skin tingling and cold.


    This gun made them feel amazing, and they felt the deadly danger.


    Tong Xinghai and other wicked old demons all narrowed their eyes, and their expressions were relatively calm. They all understood how terrifying Arin''s background was, and it was not surprising.


    "Go!"


    It was too late to say that, and Ah Rin had already swung the gun to kill him, as fierce as a blast of frost and lightning.


    Just as the spear tip reached three feet in front of Su Yi, Su Yi slightly stretched his body.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi''s body and the surrounding area covered with a layer of blue frost, like a frozen lake, suddenly burst and exploded, splashing out countless fine ice and snow debris, like sharp arrows Radiation Diffusion.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s right hand had already probed out of thin air and firmly grasped the silver spear blade that had come to kill.


    Then, the power of the palm and fingers holding the spear blade suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    The terrifying real energy like a landslide and tsunami, along the silver spear, slammed into the past.


    on the standing position.


    Pfft!


    Her pretty face turned pale, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The audience was silent and shocked.


    This series of actions happened in an instant, incredibly fast.


    In the eyes of people, A Rin jumped up and swung away, but in the blink of an eye, he was defeated by Su Yi!


    It was as easy as knocking a little bug off with a finger.


    "This guy seems to be even more terrifying than the rumors!"


    Su Yi''s past achievements, they are naturally clear, they once slashed a group of land gods in the sky above Yujing City, and they also defeated the first sword of Great Wei Xiu Qiuheng in front of the Moon Wheel Sect null.


    But no one thought that Su Yi was far stronger than they knew!


    It should be noted that the combat power that A Rin showed made those people in the Yuan Dynasty startled, but in front of Su Yi, they were so vulnerable!


    "This son is so powerful?"


    Tong Xinghai and other evil old demons in the distance were also unable to calm down and their faces changed.


    "No, no, no, that''s it? That''s it? Son, are you disappointed?"


    Flower trade winds sneered and ridiculed.


    It''s not that she is bold, but she is very clear that the situation is already like this, fear and fear are the same, so she doesn''t care at all.


    Su Yi said casually: "A character that is unsightly, never gave me the slightest expectation, so I can''t be disappointed."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone around Chu Xiu became ugly.


    At this time, Chu Xiu suddenly laughed and said: "Friend Su is really powerful, compared to when you defeated Qiu Hengkong with your sword, your strength is much stronger, if I read correctly, Daoist Su It��s only one step away from the bigu realm, right?��


    Su Yi said lightly, "There''s so much nonsense."


    Speaking, he slashed away like a sword.


    Shhh!


    A clear sword qi swept into the air and slashed towards Chu Xiu.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the boy in the purple shirt and the knife rushed out immediately.


    Clang!


    Boom!


    The sword qi and the sword qi collided, and the turbulent power splashed and spread.


    In the end, although the purple-shirted boy with the sword blocked the sword, he was also shocked to take a step back, his face was blue and white, and the long and narrow blood-colored sword in his hand was buzzing trembling.


    Everyone''s expression changed again.


    It was just a casual blow, but the boy in the purple shirt and the knife showed signs of being suppressed!


    How powerful should Su Yi be?


    Chu Xiu witnessed this scene, the smile on his face faded, and said: "Yun Lao, you, together with Rong He and A Rin, go to test the abilities of fellow Daoist Su, now he... I''m getting more and more interested."


    That calm demeanor also calmed the nervous and dignified mood of Tong Xinghai and others.


    "Yes."


    A Rin, the old man in the high crown and ancient clothes, and the young man in the purple shirt nodded in unison, their eyes locked on Su Yi like electricity.


    Faced with this kind of temptation, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and finally became impatient.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Thanks to Goldfish Dashuaibi, Mint Xinliang, Mouse, Oyster and other children''s shoes for the rewards and monthly passes.


    I still owe you 7 and 5 updates!

 v2 Chapter 382： Everywhere

    Boom!


    The old man in ancient clothes with a high crown called "Yunbo" took the lead, and his thin figure suddenly rose to five feet tall.


    The skin has thick black scales, the pupils are scarlet, and the corners of the lips have a pair of waning moon-shaped snow-white fangs.


    A raging and violent flame and demonic energy immediately spread from the old man.


    "This..."


    Qin Dongxu and the others were terrified and had difficulty breathing.


    The aura of this old man is cruel and brutal, far more terrifying than the silver spear woman A Rin and the purple-shirted boy Rong He!


    Visible to the naked eye, billowing black demonic fire shrouded his five-foot-tall figure, like a savage god.


    Su Yi, who was originally impatient, raised his eyebrows, a fire demon!


    This is a natural alien, with infinite power, tyrannical blood, and natural control of the power of fire!


    Boom!


    The old man strode forward. Although his figure was tall, he was as fast as a flame and lightning. Before he could get close, he threw his fist at Su Yi.


    With one punch, the void is chaotic, the black demon fire is raging, and it is unparalleled.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, raised his hand to squeeze the seal, and shook it hard.


    Boom!


    A shocking wave of destruction spread from between Su Yi and the old man.


    Su Yi''s figure swayed slightly, but did not move.


    The old man was shocked and stepped back.


    "Come again!"


    The old man''s scarlet eyes glowed with a cold luster, and he shook his fist again with a sound like thunder.


    That kind of fist, violent and raging, shaking the world.


    "It turned out to be the way of refining the body. The physical strength is close to that of the Buddhist monks, and the background of the avenue is far beyond ordinary. ,pity��"


    "Still not strong enough."


    Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    Seeing the old man''s punch, Su Yi''s figure slammed, and his blood and energy vibrated and roared like a big bell.


    And the five fingers of his right hand, close together like a sword, slashed in the void.


    Boom!


    The stars of pure qi and blood emerged one after another.


    The stars are pointing.


    Boom!


    Seeing the punch from the old man, it was crushed like a piece of paper.


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    Even Chu Xiu''s eyes narrowed quietly. Uncle Yun was a servant by his side.


    But now, it was easily repelled by Su Yi!


    This made him almost unbelievable, how could there be such a terrifying Innate Martial Sect in the world, it was so tyrannical to the point of outrageous.


    "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A Rin and Rong He both shot.


    A Rin swung the silver spear, setting off a icy, icy, icy light that filled the sky, swiftly and swiftly.


    Rong He displayed an extremely eerie swordsmanship, the blade flashed, and the sky was filled with scarlet and demonic blood-colored sword-qi, densely packed, like a rolling blood-colored tide, covering Su Yi go with.


    Yin Jue Dao Ling Dao!


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, A Rin and Rong He have used their full strength and have no reservations.


    "It''s just a pebble."


    This moment,


    Su Yi, who was standing still, finally attacked.


    Clang! !


    In the deafening sound of collision, Ah Rin was smashed and flew out again, like a kite with a broken string.


    It collapsed, and the qi and blood reversed, causing her to cough up blood again and again.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi stepped on the gang, hunting in his robes, and rushed directly to Rong He.


    Dao Yun smashed into pieces.


    Boom!


    Seeing the blood-colored sword shadows in the sky, they all exploded like bubbles, and the dull explosions sounded one after another.


    "Not good!"


    Rong He''s face changed, seeing Su Yi killing him, he slashed violently with his saber, and with one slash, he almost pushed his strength to the extreme, so that when the slash came out, the As if burning, nine feet of blood rushed to the sky.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he flicked it casually.


    Click!


    The nine feet of blood exploded, and it was as fragile as paper.


    And when Su Yi''s fingertips flicked on the long and narrow blade, the seemingly gentle blow released a terrifying power like a **** swinging a giant hammer.


    Clang!


    Rong He was struck by lightning, and the long and narrow sword was smashed and flew away.


    "How?!"


    Rong He was horrified and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by Su Yizhen, "Yun Bo" held a black short halberd and stabbed him from one side, pointing directly at Su Yi''s back.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    go out.


    However, taking this opportunity, Rong He seized the first-line opportunity and retreated without any risk.


    The audience was shocked.


    Three powerful figures far surpassing the secular monks joined forces, but they were all defeated by Su Yi''s understatement!


    This is totally unexpected and chilling.


    Qin Dongxu and the others had cold sweats on their backs, thinking that if Su Yi made a desperate move on the way to Chaos Linghai, these old guys might not be able to hold it!


    Weng Xinghai and other evil demons in the distance are also trembling, how can there be such a boy against the sky in the world?


    Hua Tradefeng also took the opportunity to laugh at it: "Alas, how good is it for me to be a so-called squatter, it turns out... that''s just the case."


    In the distance, although Chu Xiu was as calm as before, his face became a little gloomy. He waved his hand: "Come on together."


    "Yes!"


    Weng Xinghai, the old snake demon, the blue shark water gentleman, and the old demon of the golden corpse immediately stood up and sacrificed their own treasures, and the breath was surging.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A group of evil demons, A Rin and the other three attacked brazenly.


    Boom!


    The air flow in this area is turbulent, and the color of the sky and the earth changes.


    Weng Xinghai and A Rin, the weakest all had cultivation in the middle stage of inedia, and the strong ones were even more powerful.


    Joining together at this time, how terrifying the scene is?


    I saw the torrents of sword energy, sword light, and treasure light surging, and at the same time, all kinds of Taoist methods were released in the sky, mighty and straight


    Like a flood, it rushed towards Su Yi alone.


    That scene can make any cultivator in the Yuanfu state despair!


    "Good!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    He didn''t dodge, he rushed forward.


    Suddenly, a war broke out. Su Yi and seven of the world''s top cultivators fought together.


    What makes Qin Dongxu and others terrified in the distance is that in the face of the siege of seven masters, Su Yi has never been suppressed!


    All are unimaginably powerful.


    Thousands of tricks, at your fingertips!


    "This guy''s strength is too terrifying. How much of the world-shattering Dao heritage should be tempered in the four realms of martial arts?"


    In the distance, Chu Xiu looked uncertain.


    He kept his eyes fixed on Su Yi, as if trying to gain insight into all the secrets of Su Yi, but the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    Because with his wisdom and experience, he has never heard of it, how could he possess such terrifying power as Su Yi in the Innate Martial Sect Realm.


    "Qin Dongxu, let''s go together, otherwise, it will be too boring to kill you later."


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw him face the enemies from all directions alone.


    It''s just one person, but now he has a solid advantage, and the seven people including Tong Xinghai and A Rin can hardly lift their heads!


    "This..."


    Qin Dongxu and the others groaned in their hearts.


    They used to have the plan to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but they never thought that Su Yi, who was in the battle, actually planned to pull them into the battle!


    "Everyone, I think fellow Daoist Su is right. Although the snipe and clams are fighting and the fisherman is winning, you... are far from qualified to be fishermen. Now, I give you a choice, or you can go now. Fight with Su Yi, or let me take you on your way."


    "Your Excellency is very right, this Su Yi is our enemy, and it is our duty to kill him together!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Dongxu agreed.


    Cheng Zhen, You Changkong, Lin Yubei, Shang Luoyu and others naturally dare not refute.


    "You too."


    Chu Xiu glanced at Nie Xingkong and Gu Qingdu.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, Nie Xingkong and Gu Qing naturally knew what to do.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, one after another figure swept into the air, rushed into the battlefield, and killed Su Yi.


    Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen, You Changkong, and Gu Qing are all at the Yuanfu realm, and they are the top-level existences in the Daqin cultivation world.


    At this time, as they joined together, they dealt with Su Yi with Weng Xinghai, A Rin and others, which changed the whole situation.


    Su Yi, who had an advantage in the first place, suddenly fell into a siege, with enemies everywhere!


    "Under such circumstances, how long can you, Daoist Su, support?"


    In the distance, Chu Xiu put his hands behind his back and whispered to himself.


    At the same time, Su Yi smiled, a long-lost fighting spirit pervaded his deep eyes.


    The sharpening stone also needs to be hard enough!

 v2 Chapter 383： You are like exile

    The world only knows that Su Yi once broke through the sky above the Jade Capital City, stepped into the realm of the innate Wuzong, and slashed all the gods of the land with his sword.


    But he didn''t know that even if he didn''t break through, he still had all kinds of means to kill the group of enemies.


    Similarly, the world only knows that he once defeated the first sword of the Great Wei, Xiuqiu Hengkong, in front of Yuelunzong Mountain Gate.


    However, very few people know that the last sword he cut at that time was the real manifestation of his strength at that time.


    At that time, although Qiu Hengkong took the sword hard, he was defeated like a mayfly!


    Until he returned to the Tianyuan Academy, he ingested the Jiuqing Pills of the two rituals every day, and his cultivation progressed thousands of miles in a day. By now, he has reached the consummation of the Innate Martial Sect.


    Only one step away from entering the realm of inedia.


    Even if it wasn''t for the purpose of building the "Supreme Dao Seed", he could step into the path of Yuan Dao at any time!


    Therefore, even in the face of the siege of a group of powerful enemies at this time, Su Yi was not afraid, but this kind of siege made his long-lost fighting spirit ignited.


    A master is lonely, because it is hard to find a good match.


    Boom!


    The situation intensifies.


    Su Yi was full of energy, and with his gestures, he defeated the heavy attacks from all directions, and the battle became stronger and stronger.


    Su Yi can clearly feel that under this kind of battle, his cultivation, body, and soul have all been tempered and quietly changed.


    This kind of hearty feeling is more intoxicating than the most mellow wine in the world.


    If you have to compare, it can probably be compared with an extremely indulgent double repair...


    What a cool word?


    "Six Yuanfu realms and twelve bigu realms join forces, how could they not be able to suppress him as a congenital Wuzong figure?"


    Qin Dong was frightened and angry.


    At this time, the combat power Su Yi showed was much stronger than the rumors!


    "Damn, is this little bunny descended from the sky? Otherwise, how could there be such a pervert in this world?"


    Tong Xinghai and other wicked old demons were shocked, and they were all in shock, and they couldn''t believe it. This is the combat power that an innate martial arts can have.


    Yun Bo, A Rin, Rong He, Nie Xingkong and other squatters had extremely solemn expressions, and their hearts were also churning.


    Therefore, they all think highly of themselves and regard monks in this world as vulgar natives, and there are only a handful of characters who can be recognized by them.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, their pride and self-confidence were shattered, and they were even frightened!


    Because it was in the other world they came from, they couldn''t find any innate martial arts like Su Yi.


    It''s completely unreasonable!


    "Kill!"


    "Go all out, fast!"


    There was a loud shout in the arena.


    No matter how shocked my heart is, whether it is Tong Xinghai and others, or Qin Dongxu and the others, they have no reservations and will do their best.


    If the force is desperate, one by one is terrifying.


    Boom~


    The wind and thunder are raging here, the light and rain are like tidal waves, and the aftermath of the battle spreads in all directions like a huge wave.


    Unbelievably, this is like the palace where the immortals live. Even if it was hit by the aftermath of the battle, there was no trace of damage.


    If such a battle takes place in a secular city, it may cause an unpredictable catastrophe.


    "Chu Xiu, how long do you have to wait?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice came from the battlefield.


    Everyone''s faces changed slightly, this guy... thinks that they can''t win him together?


    In the distance, Chu Xiu said with an expressionless face, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su, I''ll give you another surprise when you get out of trouble."


    During the battle, Su Yi snorted, glanced at those opponents, and sighed: "It''s a pity, you are only worthy of being my Su''s stepping stone."


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi''s hearty fighting spirit dissipated a lot, and he was a little sluggish.


    boring.


    He no longer hesitated, and decided to end the battle.


    "Kill!"


    Nie Xingkong swung his two swords and rushed towards him.


    All are strong.


    If I change to other monks in the same realm, I am afraid that I will not be able to stop such domineering killings.


    But at this time, Su Yi, who had decided to end the battle, no longer hesitated, and suddenly stepped forward, his sleeves flew up, and he pressed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    In the void, there was a sound of the grinding disc turning, just like a **** pushing a giant wheel to run over the sky, and I saw a palm print about the size of a zhang, condensed out of thin air.


    This palm print is carved like a clear and ethereal clear-colored divine jade.


    "Dead."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he pressed down.


    A whimper, and flew away uncontrollably.


    Slap to death!


    The domineering and **** scene made all the other opponents turn pale and stiffened.


    A powerful existence in the Yuan Dynasty, even Su Yi couldn''t stop it with a palm, and was shot to death like a chicken?


    In the distance, Chu Xiu clenched his hands quietly, and his bright pupils shone with a cold luster.


    This guy is either ruthless and ruthless, or he has other plans!


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, Gu Qingdu and Qin Dongxu joined forces to kill Su Yi.


    Gu Qing swung a halberd, setting off a golden rain of light, dazzling and terrifying.


    Qin Dongxu urges a dazzling Taoist seal on which two ancient inscriptions "Zhenpo" are engraved.


    This is an ancient treasure, and it is enough to make the monks lose their souls in one town.


    The three of them work together seamlessly.


    Behind the three, Ah Rin, Yun Bo and others, and Tong Xinghai and other evil demons also took the opportunity to dispatch!


    It was like a lot of waves, besieging Su Yi.


    It''s just not the same as before. It seems that because of Nie Xingkong''s death, they were stimulated.


    Faced with this kind of offensive, Su Yi looked neither sad nor happy, calm.


    His palms slammed into the void


    Press.


    Boom!


    In the ten-zhang area centered on Su Yi, the burning stars suddenly appeared and spread out fiercely.


    The stars are pointing!


    With Su Yi''s full strength, attacks from all directions were blocked, resulting in an earth-shattering collision and roar.


    "Second."


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi took a step and appeared beside Gu Qingdu out of thin air, clenched his right fist and slammed it down.


    "On!"


    Gu Qingdu''s complexion changed greatly, he discarded the halberd, and interlaced his hands in the void seal, displaying a very mysterious defense technique.


    Om!


    How terrifying is Su Yi''s full-strength punch, he saw that heavy light curtain shattered and exploded directly under his punch.


    Gu Qingdu was killed by a punch!


    The various defensive instruments on his body exploded, and even his body shattered into shattered flesh and blood.


    The second opponent is gone!


    And this is just the beginning��


    Clang!


    It seemed that the killing was not quick enough, Su Yi sacrificed the Xuanwu sword, and the momentum of the whole person changed again, as fierce as a fairy, holding the sword horizontally.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    Under such repression, when many people were injured and coughed up blood from their lips, the siege was almost defeated.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi Jianfeng cut three times in a row.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    The blood was splashing, and three **** heads were thrown into the air.


    And then��


    After three snaps, Qin Dongxu was blocked by a sword, his eyes were rounded, his face was full of unwillingness, and he could not rest his eyes.


    After seven snaps, the silver spear in Ah Rin''s hand was flung away, and when she was dodging with all her strength, she was split in half by Su Yi''s sword, and the death was tragic.


    After ten snaps, Lin Yubei let out a terrified scream, so frightened, she turned and ran away.


    So far, eight opponents have been killed!


    Su Yi, holding a sword in his hand, is simply unstoppable and unmatched, showing a more terrifying power than before.


    The previous scenes of **** death have severely stimulated these people, causing them to die, and their fighting spirit almost collapsed!


    When he looked at Su Yi again, he seemed to be facing a kendo killing god, and his heart was full of fear.


    Even the flower trade winds were shocked and lost their voices at this moment. It was unimaginable that under such siege, Su Yi could still be so tyrannical.


    It''s like a horizontal push, killing those old guys is like killing chickens and monkeys!


    "It''s a bit surprising that you can still hold your breath at this time."


    Su Yi looked at Chu Xiu, a little surprised.


    In the distance, Chu Xiu looked cold and stood there.


    Even if he saw that one of his subordinates were beheaded on the spot, he would still not move.


    This is certainly an anomaly.

 v2 Chapter 384： Like a sword slashing a demon

    Cheng Zhen, Tong Xinghai and others also looked at Chu Xiu with a trace of puzzlement in their eyes.


    In the previous battles and fights, Chu Xiu had a lot of opportunities to shoot.


    But he never did.


    Even if A Rin, a subordinate beside him, was killed, he would not move!


    This made Tong Xinghai and others feel resentful.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Chu Xiu smiled suddenly and said: "Before, I have been struggling, whether to continue to give you the opportunity to let you submit to my side, but now... I want to understand Now, a character like you must be destroyed before I can truly feel at ease."


    Su Yi said: "It''s just a decision, it takes so long to think about it? You don''t look like an indecisive person."


    "Of course not."


    Chu Xiu laughed and said, he pointed to the thirty-three stone steps below the palace, and said, "Fellow Daoist, please take a look."


    All eyes were drawn.


    These blood-colored snakes rushed towards the stone statues standing on both sides of the stone steps.


    "Blood sacrifice formation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, when I arrived here a few days ago, I noticed that the sixty-six stone statues on both sides of the thirty-three stone steps all have great mysteries."


    Drawn from the forbidden power covered by the stone statue."


    "Oh, by the way, I found some ancient books from this piece of ruins, and there are records in it, this formation is called ''Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation'', which was built by the third generation of Qunxianjianlou Arranged by the headmaster ''Bai Changhen''."


    Chu Xiu added with a smile, "The sixty-six stone statues are all imprisoning a wisp of heroic soul from the sages of the Qunxian Jianlou. Unleash terrifying power."


    "If you can use the blood of true spirits and beasts as a guide, this formation can even kill all monks under the imperial realm!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xiu looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Unfortunately, the characters who died in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower have only ordinary blood and blood power, so that even if At best, the power can only kill the cultivators in the first realm of the spiritual path, the ''spiritual transformation period''."


    Although it was a pity, the content revealed in his words shocked everyone present.


    "Lord, why didn''t you run this formation before and kill Su Yi?"


    Weng Xinghai couldn''t help asking.


    This is also the doubt in the minds of others.


    "Because the blood sacrifice power to run this formation is far from enough, and now, as I kill those eight people, the blood power flowing through them can barely make this formation run."


    Su Yi answered.


    Weng Xinghai and Chengzhen felt chills in their hearts and cold hands and feet, and then suddenly realized that Chu Xiu didn''t do anything before because he collected enough to run the "Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation" of blood.


    Those who were killed by Su Yi in the battle undoubtedly became victims!


    Who is not surprised by this fact?


    Note that A Rin, Qingsha Suijun and others are all subordinates beside Chu Xiu, but he is completely


    Never mind!


    Such a heart is ruthless.


    "Oh?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Xiu said: "In addition to being powerful, this blood sacrifice spirit formation is also a key. As long as you have enough blood essence, you can wake up all the heroic souls in the sixty-six stone statues. It can open the forbidden power on the gate of this palace."


    Everyone was shocked, there is such a mystery in this formation?


    Su Yi laughed, "It''s not that simple to wake up the heroic spirits of these sixty-six stone statues."


    & nbsp; In this case, we should be able to gather enough blood and blood to open the gate of this palace."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and angry.


    Except for Yun Bo and Rong He, the others all felt a sadness in their hearts.


    It turns out that the reason why Chu Xiu recruited them was just to take their blood and blood to open the gate of this palace!


    In short, they were only the prey in Chu Xiu''s eyes after all.


    "This guy is so sinister..."


    Flower trade wind also trembled.


    Before, when she heard that Chu Xiu was going to open up a Taoist lineage and establish a "Heavenly Transformation Sect", she thought that this guy would gather the strength of a group of cultivators to conquer the world.


    Who would have thought, this is not the case at all!


    He just wanted to use this as a guise to attract cultivators to join his camp, and then use the blood of these cultivators to plot the chance in the palace!


    "Why say all this? Is it just to prove that you have devised a strategy and have already secured the victory?"


    Su Yi was as indifferent as ever.


    "No."


    Chu Xiu smiled and shook his head, "I just took this opportunity to let you all rest in peace when you die."


    He pointed to his chest and said seriously: "To be honest, my heart is very kind, even if I kill an enemy, I can''t bear the other party to die in confusion. Let every enemy die. When he died, he was also convinced of me, Chu Xiu, which has always been the criterion for my life."


    When I heard this, everyone''s hair stood on end and their whole body was chilled.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "When I kill you later, I will also tell you an unexpected secret."


    "Really."


    Chu Xiu pretended to be surprised, then smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in the secrets of dead people."


    When he spoke, a small sword as white as snow suddenly plucked out of his sleeve robe.


    After all, I am really short of people around me.��


    Then, he looked back at Su Yi and said, "Now, fellow Daoist Su, would you dare to try the power of the great formation created by the third-generation headmaster of the Immortal Sword Building?"


    Hua tradefeng felt nervous and looked at Su Yi worriedly.


    "I thought you would be a worthy duel, now, you really let me down."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "You can use a large formation to kill the enemy, why do you have to do it yourself? Haven''t you heard of the son of a thousand gold,


    Can''t you sit down? "


    Chu Xiu laughed.


    Speaking, the snow-white sword in his hand pointed to the void, and an obscure thunder sound came from his lips:


    "Up!"


    Sounds everywhere.


    Boom!


    On both sides of the bottom nine-layered stone steps in front of the palace, the eighteen stone statues trembled suddenly, as if they had awakened from the silence of endless years.


    In an instant, a monstrous aura surged out from the stone statue, covering the sky and the sun.


    Under the horrified gazes of all the people, I saw a terrifying figure condensed on the stone statues, bathed in the demonic aura.


    Some are shaped like ligers and tigers and as big as mountains.


    Some have heads like houses, one horn, four hooves like iron pillars, and they are covered with scarlet scales.


    Some of them are snake heads, holding giant hammers in both hands, and they are surrounded by lightning.


    ...There are eighteen monster figures, and when they appear, the surging force of restraint also spreads out.


    Just the terrifying coercion of the forbidden formation made Weng Xinghai and others breathless, like falling into an ice cave.


    "What a horror!"


    The power emanating from the eighteen figures is completely beyond the scope of the three realms of Yuan Dao, and it is almost indistinguishable from the legendary spiritual Dao cultivator.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, he glanced at the nervous and shivering Hua Trade Feng not far away, and couldn''t help laughing, "You weren''t very brave just now, how could you be so scared? So, get out."


    Flower trade winds stay for a while, my uncle Su, what time is it, do you still have the mind to joke? !


    "Go!"


    In the distance, the small snow-white sword in Chu Xiu��s hand suddenly pointed at Su Yi.


    Suddenly, eighteen terrifying monster figures flashed in the void as if locked on their targets, with monstrous restraining power fluctuations, and killed Su Yi.


    Boom!


    He was headed by the monster with a double hammer and a snake head. The restraining force on him turned into black lightning as thick as a child''s arm, and the evil spirit was billowing.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the ground ten feet in front of Su Yi, and slammed down a pair of giant hammers in his hands.


    It was like a thunderstorm falling from the sky, and the atmosphere of destruction made Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and others in the distance feel hopeless and helpless.


    Ask yourself, if it was any of them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop the other''s blow.


    At this time, Su Yi smiled and grabbed the gate of the palace three feet behind him.


    Om!


    On the gate of the palace, a clear rune pattern appeared.


    "Hey!"


    Flower trade winds were the closest, and I recognized at a glance that the pattern of the talisman was exactly what Su Yi had engraved on the gate of the palace when he first arrived here.


    At that time, she was mocked by this woman in Shangluo language.


    Illusory Dao Sword!


    The three-footed sword is completely condensed by an obscure and mysterious forbidden power.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi slashed across the sky.


    Boom!


    Following, the giant hammer and figure in the hands of this monster exploded violently, turning into a disintegrating restraining force, and the light rained and disappeared.


    That scene was like a sword slaying a demon!


    Weng Xinghai and others were all dumbfounded and stunned.


    While witnessing this scene, Chu Xiu, who had always been calm, finally changed his color.

 v2 Chapter 385： Kill the enemy like mowing a mustard

    Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation, an ancient grand formation personally arranged by Bai Changhen, the third-generation headmaster of Qunxianjianlou.


    Now, the power of this formation is controlled by Chu Xiu. Although the power has not yet reached the strongest level, the power is still so terrifying that Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and others feel despair.


    However, at this time, with a single sword, Su Yi cut off a demon figure transformed by this formation!


    This is unbelievable!


    Without waiting for a reaction��


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    As Su Yi swung his sword, the sword qi derived from the obscure forbidden power rose into the sky and fell into the void.


    The other seventeen rushing monster figures were easily split like huge bubbles, and turned into light and rain.


    Boom!


    The large burst of light and rain that collapsed spread like a raging storm.


    "This..."


    "Scary!"


    Tong Xinghai, Cheng Zhen and others were all horrified.


    And Hua Tradefeng finally understood at this moment, the clear-colored rune pattern engraved on the gate of the palace by Su Yi before did not seem to break the forbidden power on the gate, but in fact Just like a key, it gave Su Yi the ability to control that ban power!


    "You are actually able to use the power of the ''Nine Absolute Seals'' that the ''Huntian Demon Emperor'' left behind?"


    Chu Xiu was completely unable to calm down, and his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    He has the chance to win, and he is confident that with the power of the Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation, he can obliterate all opponents.


    I never thought that Su Yi could easily defeat his killer!


    "As early as I set foot on the thirty-three stone steps, I realized that there was something wrong with the stone statues, and the forbidden formation power hidden in them should have been controlled."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Originally, I planned to use some means to destroy these forbidden formations one by one, but when I discovered the forbidden power on the gate of this palace, I suddenly changed. made up my mind."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Xiu in the distance, "Then, there is the scene you just witnessed. Use the power of the forbidden formation to break the forbidden formation."


    Chengzhen, Shangluoyu and others in the distance all trembled in their hearts. Only then did they realize that Su Yi had already seen through many mysteries since arriving here, and was fully prepared!


    This disposition and method are undoubtedly too terrifying.


    The power of the ''Nine Absolute Seals Heaven Formation'' that the emperor left behind can only be activated through the ''Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation'', but why are you able to control it so easily?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The "Nine Absolutes Heavenly Array" in this palace can indeed be called an unpredictable emperor-level killing array.


    After endless years of changes, most of the power of this formation has already passed away, and only a meager source of power is left to maintain this formation.


    Under such circumstances, as long as you penetrate the core mysteries of this formation, you can easily control all the mysteries and powers of this formation by means of runes.


    "Heh, does fellow Daoist Su really think he has won?"


    Chu Xiu couldn''t help sneering.


    Su Yi answered him with a rude sword.


    Shhh!


    A sword qi slashed towards Chu Xiu in the distance.


    "Su Yi, you''re bad for me, next time I see you, I''ll let you feel my Chu Xiu''s methods!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his whole body was covered by the vast sword energy.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, his body was instantly split into countless pieces.


    When they saw this scene, Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and the others were trembling with fear, but they couldn''t help but wonder, they are already dead, how can we talk about the next meeting?


    Flower Tradewind was equally puzzled, and immediately asked.


    "This is not his identity."


    Su Yi said, reaching out and grabbing, all the fragments that Chu Xiu''s body transformed into were captured from the air.


    If you look closely, those fragments are scorched iron filings.


    "No wonder this guy refused to shoot from beginning to end. It turned out to be just a ''puppet'' refined by a secret method."


    Su Yi was disdainful to speak.


    "Puppet?"


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned and said in disbelief, "How can such a big living person be a puppet?"


    Together with the medicine, through the blessing of the unique technique and the power of the secret incantation, the golems refined are no different from living people."


    Su Yi said casually, "To control the puppet, you also need to use the magic of the soul to cut out one of your own soul power and integrate it into the body of the puppet. In this way, the puppet is like a magic puppet. It is like an incarnation of oneself, possessing wisdom, spirituality and vitality.��


    After a pause, he continued: "As long as you don''t do it, let alone ordinary people, even those who are cultivating like me, it is difficult to discern the breath of the magic puppet."


    After listening, Hua Trade Feng couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Golem, she had never heard of this kind of thing before, but Su Yi not only knew it, but also seemed to know everything about the making of golems!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Rong He and Yun Bo in the distance suddenly fled to the distance together.


    Su Yi glanced at them and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and others, who originally planned to take the opportunity to escape, saw this scene, and their hearts were cold.


    The previous Su Yi was strong enough to have the power to kill them all.


    Now he is also in control of the "Nine Absolutes Heavenly Formation", as if he is the owner of this magnificent palace.


    And these people, like fish on a chopping board, can only be slaughtered and taken!


    "The two of you are also squatters, but you are willing to serve Chu Xiu as the master. Could it be that...you are from the same world plane?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looking down at Yun Bo and Rong He who were suppressed to the ground.


    Uncle Yun showed fear and said in a trembling voice, "Su Yi, I advise you to let us go, otherwise, when the deity of my master appears..."


    Two such powerful squatters died so suddenly!


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Is there a forbidden spell in the soul? This Chu Xiu is a good trick."


    Originally, he also planned to extract the souls of these two people and study their origins.


    But for now, I can only do it.


    Then, Su Yi''s eyes turned to Tong Xinghai, Tian Snake, Cheng Zhen, Shang Luo Yu and others in the distance.


    In that instant, Tong Xinghai and the others all turned pale, as if they were being stared at by the **** of death, and they felt cold all over their bodies.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have no grievances or enmity with you. The conflict that happened before was just ordered to act. If fellow Taoist would give me a way to live, Tong would swear to the death and serve my fellow Taoist as the master!"


    Tong Xinghai took a deep breath and bowed.


    "I am also willing to serve Daoist Su as the master, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes!"


    Old Snake also panicked and spoke quickly.


    These two fierce and powerful old demons of the evil way, when facing Su Yi at this moment, were like two shivering chickens, terrified.


    "You are not qualified to be my subordinate."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Fight him!"


    Tong Xinghai''s eyes flashed fiercely, he shouted loudly, waved a spear, and killed Su Yi.


    At the same time, the old snake demon also moved, but he fled far away, obviously planning to take advantage of Tong Xinghai and Su Yi''s desperate opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Shout! laugh!


    He flicked his fingers.


    Another finger force pierced through the back of the old snake and passed through its heart, bringing out a rain of scarlet blood.


    Slay the enemy!


    Weng Xinghai, who was planning to go all out, or the snake and the old demon who took the opportunity to escape, were like ants and were wiped out on the spot.


    The **** and terrifying scene made the remaining Chengzhen, Shangluoyu and others completely chilled, giving birth to an uncontrollable feeling of despair and helplessness.


    Su Yi was already extremely powerful. At this time, he also controlled the restraining power, like a god, he was simply invincible. How could he fight?


    "What about you guys, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Yi looked over.


    Cheng Zhen took a deep breath, clasped his hands together, and said with a bow of his head: "Friend Su, you can''t do anything, there will be troubles if you do it, if you are willing to put away the butcher''s knife, the poor monk can swear by life, from now on In the future, Shanglin Temple will never be enemies with fellow Taoists!"


    After a pause, he raised his head slightly and looked at Su Yi calmly, "If fellow Daoist insists on doing this, in the future, I''m afraid that I will suffer endlessly from going to Lin Temple. hatred and revenge."


    Behind him, there were also two middle-aged monks standing. At this time, they all looked at Su Yi, waiting for Su Yi to make a decision.


    But seeing Su Yi sneered with contempt, "As long as you are not afraid of being destroyed, you can come to me at Shanglin Temple."


    In the blink of an eye, these enemies will be destroyed, and the soul will be scattered, as easy as harvesting leeks.


    In the end, only Shangluo was left.


    Behind her back, the Xie Gujian buzzed and vibrated that day, and seemed to smell a threat.


    When Su Yi looked over, Shang Luoyu was so frightened that he immediately drew his sword and screamed hysterically:


    "Su Yi, I admit that I offended you before, but it was a battle of wills. If you really think about it, there is no deep hatred between you and me, why can''t you raise your hand and let go My horse?"


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the monthly reward~


    Well, tomorrow Monday, I have to go out to do errands in the morning, and the updates will be sent in the evening~

 v2 Chapter 386： sexual soul body

    Flower Tradewind was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that when she begged for mercy in Shangluo language, she was so wronged, angry, and righteous, as if she was the most innocent victim.


    After thinking about it, Hua Xinfeng said with a smile: "Little bitch, if you kneel down and slap yourself 108 times, I may help you to intercede with Su Gongzi, at least When you die, you can be happy and don''t have to suffer so much."


    Shang Luoyu bit her cherry lips, her face was pale, and she only looked at Su Yi, ignoring Hua Tradefeng.


    Women know women best, Hua Tradefeng said this, just to take this opportunity to humiliate her.


    What''s more, how could Shang Luoyu not know that it was Su Yi who really decided her life and death?


    I saw Su Yi said lightly: "I will give you a choice, either die, or I will abolish your cultivation base and take away the ancient sword of Tianxie on your body. You fend for yourself, pick one for yourself."


    Shangluo Yu''s body trembled slightly, just about to say something.


    Su Yi interrupted: "If you talk nonsense, I will kill you now."


    Facing Su Yi''s indifferent and calm eyes, Shang Luoyu''s heart filled with indescribable fear, and his face became gloomy and uncertain.


    Flower trade wind folded her arms in front of her chest and watched this scene with interest.


    The choice Su Yi gave was undoubtedly cruel.


    If you choose the second condition, you may not die, but for a practitioner of Shangluo language, it is more uncomfortable than killing her.


    Imagine, the reason why she can become a legend of the younger generation of Daqin is that her cultivation is extremely amazing, and the second is that she has been recognized by the ancient sword of Tianxie.


    When she loses her cultivation base and the ancient sword of Tianxie, she will be knocked down like a high fairy and will lose everything she has in the past!


    At that time, she will face the most sinister torture and blow!


    Wen Jia, became a son-in-law who was ridiculed and trampled by everyone...


    As a woman, Shangluo language, if in such a situation, what kind of cruel blow will she encounter?


    Just thinking about it, Hua Trade Feng��s heart trembled.


    For practitioners, whether male or female, once they lose their strength, identity, and status, and fall from the most glorious place in life, the situation they face is indeed called "life is better than death"!


    For a long time, Shangluo Yu took a deep breath, raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, his expression had a hint of madness, and said:


    "You forced me!"


    The voice was filled with hatred and resounded in the area around the hall.


    Clang!


    While the voice was still echoing, behind the Shangluo language, the broad-mouthed giant sword swept out.


    Tian Xie Ancient Sword!


    As soon as this sword came out, it was four feet long and seven inches wide.


    "Sure enough, this is a spiritual demon soldier with a sexual soul body."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a glimpse.


    The first time he saw Shang Luoyu in Tianshui Villa, he realized that the giant sword this woman was carrying was not simple.


    And roughly deduced that the soul body contained in this sword was parasitic in this woman''s body, but she did not seize the house.


    Therefore, Su Yi will say that Shangluo language is half a squatter.


    Boom!


    The giant sword swept across the sky, slashing towards Su Yi, the black sword aura obscured the sky, and the demonic aura was strong,


    The horror is boundless.


    Almost at the same time, Shangluo Yu flashed and killed Hua Trade Feng.


    To deal with Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng separately, such a move seems extremely stupid.


    But Su Yi seemed to understand, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but show a trace of disdain.


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment��


    I heard a loud bang, and the ancient sword of Tian Xie was whining. In the violent trembling, it was severely suppressed and imprisoned.


    "Dead!"


    At the same time, Shangluo Yu had appeared in front of Hua Trade Feng, and her white jade-like palm waved, bringing a bewitching black edge, stabbing towards Hua Trade Feng.


    Pfft!


    Flower trade wind''s head was directly split off.


    Shangluo Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yi in the distance, smiling, proud and crazy: "If you want me to die, I will give my life to kill the woman beside you, Let you live in guilt for the rest of your life!"


    Su Yi let out a calm expression.


    Shang Luo Yu suddenly realized that Su Yi''s reaction was not right.


    While she was puzzled, a pitiful childish voice sounded in her sea of ??consciousness: "Master, what you just destroyed is just a stand-in."


    "Stupid?"


    Shangluo was struck by lightning, and said in disbelief, "What the **** is this?"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the distance, and it was the flower trade wind.


    She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with lingering fear, and her face was ugly.


    , only escaped this disaster.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi made a move, and with a single click, the sky stopped the light and rain from falling, covering the beautiful shadow of Shangluo language.


    "On!"


    Shang Luoyu struggled with all his strength, almost running his cultivation to the limit, and used desperate forbidden techniques, his qi and strength seemed to burn, releasing unprecedented power.


    But under the suppression of such prohibitive forces, all her struggles were like a man''s arm blocking a car, and the power released by her body was destroyed like a rotten tree.


    "Xieling, save me!"


    Shangluo screamed in horror.


    Boom!


    A black phantom rushed out of her, like a little girl, but there was a terrifying black demonic breath all over her body, and she was boundless.


    But when confronting the restraining force, in the blink of an eye, the little girl cried out in pain, curled up and shivered.


    "This..."


    Shangluo is completely desperate.


    At this time, the sky was suppressed by the light and rain, and she and the little girl were imprisoned on the ground!


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, Su Yi made a move, and the little girl flew over uncontrollably and floated in front of him.


    I saw her about five or six years old, with a small wad on her head, white skin, pink and jade carvings, she was really cute.


    "It turned out to be just a newly born sexual soul body, no wonder the power is so weak."


    Su Yi swept the little girl, and saw through the other party''s bottom line.


    Spiritual soldiers, also known as Lingbao.


    Some extremely rare spiritual treasures, after being nurtured and tempered by cultivators, can give birth to "spiritual consciousness".


    Going further, spiritual consciousness can be transformed into a "sex soul body", possessing certain wisdom and spirituality.


    Nurture it step by step.


    And after the "sex soul body" grows up, it can turn into a "treasure soul".


    In other words, in the eyes of practitioners, they are spiritual things such as "sword soul", "knife soul" and "gun soul".


    At this point, it is already a top-level spiritual treasure!


    You can''t find it!


    A spirit sword with the soul of a sword is enough to make a spiritual monk **** his head, and make the emperor''s heart also move!


    The horror of its power is far from comparable to ordinary spirit treasures.


    The little girl in front of her is the "sex soul body" transformed from the "spiritual consciousness", which is even better than the demon that seized Su Hongli.


    In addition, the little girl already has the possibility to grow into a "treasure soul", with great potential.


    However, the little girl was obviously just born from the ancient sword of Xie that day, and her strength is extremely weak. This should be the reason why Shangluoyu is not worried about being taken away.


    Facing Su Yi''s scrutinizing gaze, the little girl shivered, becoming more frightened and uneasy.


    Clang!


    How dare the little girl refuse, she melted into the ancient sword of Tian Xie with a flash.


    Pop!


    In the distance, a crisp slap sounded.


    I saw Hua Tradefeng come forward and slap Shangluo Yu''s cold and beautiful face, "This slap, you have no eyes!"


    Shangluo Yu''s pretty face, which was as white as suet, suddenly became red and swollen, and she shouted angrily: "If you have one, you will kill me!"


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    Flower trade wind said: "This slap, I don''t know how to hit you."


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Hua tradefeng obviously accumulated a belly of anger, and slapped Shangluo in the face unceremoniously. , his head was red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    His mouth cracked, his teeth flew out, and he could not speak.


    The ancients said well, women who torture women will only be more ruthless than men.


    Su Yi in the distance couldn''t bear to see it, he shook his head and said, "Just kill her."


    "Uh, well."


    Most of the anger in Hua Tradefeng''s heart has been vented, and he is worried that if he fights again, it will leave a bad impression on Su Yi. The heart of Shangluo language.


    Pfft!


    When the sword was drawn, Shang Luoyu, a legend of the younger generation of Daqin, died in endless humiliation and despair.


    Hua Tradefeng put away her long sword, trotted all the way to Su Yi, lowered her head embarrassedly, and said:


    "You made me laugh, if it wasn''t for this **** who made me angry, like my good temper, I would generally not bother to torture the enemy like this..."

 v2 Chapter 387： Variation of forbidden things

    Su Yi looked at the hyacinth with her head down, like a child who did something wrong, and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, go and pack up the spoils."


    Mentioning the word "trophy", Huaxinfeng immediately became excited, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she said: "Okay!"


    She acted as if she couldn''t wait.


    Su Yi looked at the ancient Tianxie sword in his hand, and secretly said: "This sword is not bad for Lingxue to use as a treasure, but it has to wait for her to step on the path of Yuandao. , otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold the soul of this sword..."


    While thinking about it, he put the sword into the snowflake jade pendant.


    The power of the ancient sword of Tian Xie is indeed powerful, and it has great potential to condense the "soul of the sword" in the future.


    But Su Yi is not short of swords.


    In addition to the Xuanwu sword, he also has the sword of utter evil, especially the Xuanwu sword. The soul power of the Flame Sparrow.


    In terms of power, it may not be the ancient sword of Tian Xie and the fierce sword of absolute sorrow.


    In terms of potential, the two swords are far from comparable.


    Compared with the ancient sword of Tianxie and the fierce sword, the former has greater potential, after all, it condenses the sexual soul body.


    The latter is even more powerful!


    Su Yi plans to re-sacrifice the Fierce Sword of Desolation if he has a chance in the future. It shouldn''t be a problem to temper this sword into a "Sword Soul" by his own means.


    "Young Master Su, we have made a fortune this time!"


    She spoke in a crisp voice, twittering and telling Su Yi the spoils she had found.


    Nine kinds of sixth-grade elixir and twenty sixth-grade spirit stones are the most expensive and rarest treasures among the loot.


    It is also a "great opportunity" in the eyes of those Yuandao monks.


    In addition, there are fifty-nine kinds of fifth-grade spirit medicines and one hundred and thirty fifth-grade spirit stones, which are also top-notch and first-class treasures for cultivation resources. not much.


    And there are more than 100 kinds of treasures such as spiritual materials and divine materials, which can satisfy Yuandao monks to refine treasures.


    Treasures such as the Tianshuang spear in A Rin''s hand and the Qingxue halberd in Qin Dongxu''s hand, some already possess spiritual consciousness.


    Only the value of these Yuandao spirit soldiers far exceeds other gains!


    "Not bad."


    Su Yi is relatively calm.


    Whether those spirit materials, spirit medicines, or spirit stones and spirit soldiers are all resources for cultivation at the Yuan Dao level, they may be very precious and rare in this world.


    But for Su Yi, it can only meet the cultivation needs of Yuandao cultivator.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi instructed: "Give me all the spirit stones and spirit medicines, and you can choose the other things yourself."


    Hua Tradefeng raised her thumb and praised with a smile: "Young Master Su is so cool!"


    Su Yi added: "Remember, mine is 90%, yours is 10%."


    Flower Trade Wind: "��"


    However, even if it is 10%, it has already made the flower trade winds happy.


    After all, in this operation, she did not help at all, it is no different from picking up cheap...


    Soon, Hua Tradefeng chose some of the treasures she liked, and then gave the other treasures to Su Yi.


    Su Yi just glanced at it and put it in the snow cockroach jade pendant, and there was even a hint of disappointment in his heart.


    These old guys are also considered top-level characters in Daqin, but the treasures on them are not worth paying attention to.


    "That''s right, this time they came to the Chaos Linghai to explore opportunities, and naturally it is impossible to carry some special treasures with them."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    When his eyes swept over the bodies of Qin Fu, Nie Xingkong, A Rin and others, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There is no doubt that the forbidden spells on these people are closely related to the lives of Chu Xiu''s "golem".


    In this case, even Su Yi''s methods could not stop him.


    Naturally, he would no longer have the opportunity to peel off the other party''s soul and study the other party''s origin.


    "Go and take a look at this palace."


    Su Yi abandoned his distractions and walked to the gate of the magnificent palace.


    Hua tradefeng followed closely and said: "Master, Chu Xiu said earlier that this palace was built by the founder of the Qunxianjianlou, the founder of the Huntian Demon Emperor. The unparalleled vision that appeared was probably caused by the chance in this palace!"


    Her eyes glowed with anticipation, "I just don''t know what kind of opportunity this is."


    Is it normal?


    "Go in and see."


    Su Yi said, his palms pushed gently on the door that was nine feet high and engraved with many ancient patterns and cloud patterns.


    Boom!


    The door slowly opened a gap.


    Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng entered immediately.


    ��


    The chaotic sea.


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, this long-planned plan has been ruined by you!"


    He muttered to himself, his eyes full of hatred, and a hint of helplessness, "Unfortunately, my deity is in Daxia..."


    Wow~~


    Suddenly, on the sea in the distance, a blood-colored haze emerged, covering the sky and the sun, and vaguely, there seemed to be a thousand-zhang pagoda made of bones, looming in it.


    "Bone Pagoda!"


    Chu Xiu''s pupils shrank, and there was a deep fear between his brows.


    There are four taboos on the sea of ??chaos, and the White Bone Pagoda is one of them. As long as it appears, it will be accompanied by a monstrous blood-colored haze.


    "I don''t know what the **** this is. For countless years, no one has been able to spy on the secret."


    The more unknown, the more dangerous it is.


    But such an unknown and mysterious existence like this white bone pagoda, he has only seen it in a few forbidden places that can be called the world''s greatest murderer.


    Island", "Exquisite Ghost Domain", "Xianmingzhiyuan" and so on.


    "In the rumors, all unknowns will be revealed when the bright world comes. Perhaps, when the bright world really comes, there will be an unprecedented event in this chaotic sea. Shocked����


    "After all, there are so many ancient Taoist relics buried here that they can be ranked in the top five in the entire Cangqing Continent."


    Just as Chu Xiu was thinking.


    Wow~


    The blood-colored haze is getting closer and closer, and it is overwhelming.


    Chu Xiu did not dare to stay any longer and turned away.


    "After thinking about it, the Lantai dharma meeting held by the Daxia Emperor will kick off in more than five months. This is the only opportunity to enter the Xumi Xiandao and must not be missed. ����


    He decided to return to Daxia.


    This action has destroyed a golem, which has made his heart hurt. If even this golem is destroyed in this chaos, then his deity will not hurt like crazy Can''t be dropped.


    Chu Xiu, who left, did not notice that the surging blood-colored mist and the white bone pagoda were moving in the direction of the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    ��


    Island of No Return.


    Ten miles away.


    It was night, and on the island floating on the sea, bright lanterns were lit up, hundreds of thousands of them, flickering like stars.


    Over the island, a ghostly scene emerged, with hundreds of ghosts walking at night, shuttling in the blood-colored turbid river, with bright red flowers burning like fire, covering a mountain of white bones, There are mysterious portals standing in the ghost fog...


    From a distance, when she saw this scene, the woman in a plain jade robe, disguised as a man, sitting on the shoulders of the white giant ape, couldn''t help squinting her beautiful eyes.


    She raised the feather fan in her hand and pointed at the island of no return, "Chongyang, did you feel it? There seems to be a breath of life on that island."


    A look of confusion appeared in the clear eyes of the white giant ape, and said, "Master, my disciple didn''t notice it."


    "Really..."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then sighed softly, "If this place is not too dangerous, I would like to go up there and have a look."


    Through the ages, there has always been an iron law��


    Lantern ingestion.


    To date, no one has been spared.


    So far, there is no place for no one, so what mystery is hidden on the island of no return.


    Because she also noticed that there was an extremely terrifying and taboo force on the island of no return, so powerful that she felt strongly that once it got close to the past, it was very likely that she would encounter a disaster!


    "Master, should we go back and take a look at the situation at the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower?"


    The white giant ape whispered.


    Body cold.


    "Alright."


    The woman nodded.


    Not long after the white giant ape and the woman turned to leave, on the island of no return, a pair of green lanterns suddenly lifted into the sky, like a pair of green eyes, looking in the direction of the Immortal Sword Tower.


    Then, this "Island of No Return", which can be called a forbidden place, quietly moved away from this sea area as if alive.

 v2 Chapter 388： chance

    "Old guy, shouldn''t that be a starship?"


    In the depths of the sea near the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, Ge Qian''s pupils shrank.


    "Fast, run the Xuanwu Shushu!"


    The old guy''s voice sounded in the sea of ????consciousness, and he was furious and scolded, "Damn, why is this ghost place getting more and more weird!"


    In fact, this time, Ge Qian did not need to remind him, Ge Qian had already used this skill, and restrained his breath as much as possible.


    What made Ge Qian secretly relieved was that the star-carrying ship stopped moving far away, only the clear starlight emanating from the ship illuminated the sky and sea, Mysterious and spooky.


    However, what happened next made Ge Qian feel chills, and the whole person was not well.


    In the eastern sea area, the nine-foot-tall white giant ape went back and forth, with a woman disguised as a man sitting on its shoulders.


    In the northeast waters, a strange island moved quietly. Hundreds of thousands of green lanterns were lit on the island, and a ghostly terrifying scene emerged one by one.


    "I would have withdrawn earlier..."


    The corners of Ge Qian''s lips twitched, regretting his bowels.


    This scene that happened tonight is really unbelievable, strange and abnormal, making people shudder.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the old guy also felt hair in his heart, and said embarrassingly: "Hey, it''s just a small scene, I have seen many big scenes in the past, and the current situation is no more than a little. Don''t be nervous, something unexpected happened..."


    The old guy took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said viciously: "Let''s run away!"


    Ge Qian: ������


    He was powerless.


    It''s really at the juncture, this old guy is more cowardly than himself!


    At the same time, on the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman holding the feather fan also showed a dignified color and muttered:


    "Something''s wrong, the taboo things in this chaotic sea, except for the burial mountain, seem to be attracted by the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower... Could it be that there is some kind of shock in the ruins ?"


    As soon as she said this, her beautiful eyes suddenly froze, and she saw a monstrous gray haze moving horizontally from the southwest.


    In the depths of the fog, there is a large mountain, thousands of feet high, covered with four black chains as thick as a python.


    Each chain is bound to a strange ancient corpse.


    Burial Mountain!


    At this moment, the four taboo things in the Chaos Spirit Sea were all gathered together and gathered in the area near the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, standing still, as if they were all waiting for something.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The white giant ape was horrified, looking at the burial mountain, the white bone pagoda, the starship and the island of no return, making it feel suffocated.


    "Look, what happens next, it must be interesting!"


    Stopping her mind, the woman looked at the entrance to the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower and said, "If there is any danger, we can just rush into it."


    Time ticks by.


    Suppress the silent atmosphere,


    In this sea.


    In the depths of the Qunxianjian Tower, in that magnificent palace.


    Brilliant bright scene.


    Su Yi glanced around and looked into the depths of the hall.


    At the end of the hall, there is a nine-story jade platform on which there is only a solitary futon.


    Su Yi walked over, and saw that on the nine layers of jade steps, each layer was engraved with a mysterious Dao pattern totem, which diffused obscure forbidden formation fluctuations.


    After a brief look, Su Yi recognized that this was the "Dao Pattern Barrier" engraved by the emperor''s characters, which belonged to the power of the extremely terrifying forbidden formation. The power of the Tao can be arranged.


    However, after endless years of changes, the power of the Dao pattern enchantment on the nine stone steps has long been exhausted, leaving only weak aura fluctuations.


    "Young Master Su, look at that futon senior, there is a jade box!"


    Flower trade wind opened her mouth excitedly, and said, she was about to step up.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi grabbed her arm and dragged her to his side, "If you just step on it like this, I''m afraid you will lose your soul in an instant."


    Hua Tradefeng was startled for a moment, then she burst into a cold sweat and said, "Is there a forbidden formation on this stone step?"


    "Yes, and if I guessed correctly, it should be arranged by the master of the Qunxianjianlou, Hun Tian Yaohuang, even if the power of this forbidden formation is running out, you have to kill the Spirit Dao The cultivator below is also easy to handle."


    Su Yi explained.


    Flower Trade Feng took a deep breath, only to realize that he just walked before the gate of hell!


    Su Yi looked at the stone steps, and after a while, he said, "Just stay where you are."


    When he finished speaking, he went straight forward, his hands and ten fingers emerged with aura, and he sketched a bizarre and obscure symbol pattern in the void, which was printed on the first stone steps.


    Om!


    On the stone steps, the light of inspiration flowed, and an obscure light rain of restraining power emerged, which quietly merged with the pattern outlined by Su Yi.


    Then, Su Yi stepped up.


    Suddenly, Hua Tradefeng was stunned, Su Yi was just stepping up a stone step, but it gave her the feeling that she was stepping on a layer of heaven, too far away to touch, Can only look up!


    "This..."


    Hua Xinfeng was in high spirits, and finally understood that if it was not Su Yi this time, but someone else, even if a great spiritual cultivator came, I was afraid that he would not be able to reach this level. It seems ordinary stone steps.


    Because it was left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, in the face of such supreme power, the spiritual cultivator is only an ant-like existence after all!


    In the following time, Su Yi followed suit. Every time he went up the stone steps, he used the secret technique to arrange the pattern of the runes, one by one into the Dao pattern enchantment on the stone steps. , so as to step up.


    Soon, his figure came to the nine stone steps, and in the eyes of Hua Xinfeng, Su Yi at this moment, like being nine days away, ethereal and high, like a **** Like this, it makes people feel a sense of admiration and fear.


    "What kind of majesty should this demon emperor be sitting at this time?"


    Flower trade wind shock.


    When the characters left behind, I still felt an indescribable insignificance and paleness.


    "What about him...why is he able to walk on the ground in front of the throne left by the demon emperor?"


    Looking at Su Yi''s figure, Hua Xinfeng trembled and her eyes were dazed.


    Before entering the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower, she didn''t think too much, and her knowledge of Su Yi was limited to what she heard before.


    But until Su Yi easily opened the gate of the palace and watched him walk up the nine stone steps like a leisurely court, Hua Tradefeng realized a problem.


    Su Yi seems to know everything about the means of the emperor!


    This discovery made Hua Tradefeng sluggish, and his heart was overturned, this guy... Who is he?


    Su Yi didn''t know that Hua Xinfeng''s mood would be so agitated at the moment.


    At this time, he was standing on the ninth floor of stone steps, his eyes first looked at the futon, staring for a moment, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    This futon is obviously a real treasure!


    It is woven from nine kinds of silk of the gods. It is blessed and refined by various means of restraint, so that cultivators can sit on it and feel the breath of the avenue between heaven and earth at all times. .


    Even in the wild Kyushu, this futon is a great treasure, enough for the emperor to fight for it.


    However��


    It seems that after endless years of wear and tear, the restraining power arranged on this futon has long since dissipated.


    To this day, the seemingly complete futon has been seriously worn!


    "What a pity."


    Su Yi grabbed the futon in his hand, looked at it a little, and judged that this treasure has no chance of being repaired.


    However, after all, the futon is woven from nine completely different kinds of silk of the gods. This is a first-class and rare **** material in the world. Even if the aura of the gods disappears, it can still It is used to sacrifice and refine treasures and improve the quality of treasures.


    For example, when re-refining the Fierce Sword of Jue Shang, these celestial silks can play an incredible magical effect.


    Putting away the futon, Su Yi looked at the front of the original position of the futon.


    There is a jade box here, only half a foot long and four fingers wide.


    Similarly, the jade box does not have any organs and prohibitions.


    Su Yi picked up the jade box and opened it easily.


    In the jade box, there are two items, a dark golden jade slip, and a seal made from snow-white animal bones.


    Boom!


    When the jade box was opened, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the seal, spreading like a hurricane.


    There was a strange roar and fluctuation in a moment.


    Then, the thirty-three stone steps outside the palace and the sixty-six stone statues on both sides of the stone steps also trembled.


    In the end, all areas in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou roared and vibrated.


    It is as if this ancient relic that has survived for an unknown number of years has suddenly awakened from the silence.

 v2 Chapter 389： Dark Ancient Forbidden

    Outside.


    On the sea of ??chaos, the extraordinary vision reflected in the void by the ruins of the Sword Tower of the Immortals also suddenly roared at this moment.


    "This..."


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman''s beautiful eyes widened, and there was an irresistible shock between her delicate brows.


    What happened?


    Because, just when the vision of Qunxianjianlou changed, he suddenly saw that in the sea not far from him, on the lotus boat full of clear stars , a thin figure suddenly stood up.


    This figure was bathed in starlight, illusory and hazy, and it was impossible to see his face clearly.


    But it shows a kind of independent style, like a fairy coming from the sacred!


    The horror of the breath on his body made the world change color, and the sea roared violently.


    "Good!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s face changed slightly, her hair was horrified, and she felt a deadly dangerous aura.


    But soon, a crystal clear starlight chain suddenly rushed out of the star-carrying ship.


    Pop!


    "It turned out to be imprisoned by the forbidden power on the starship..."


    The woman understood, but her heart was also agitated. The aura of the thin figure was terrifying and powerful, but she was still imprisoned.


    What is the existence of the forbidden power of the starship?


    In the distance, on the island of no return, a sneering sound suddenly sounded.


    I saw two bright lanterns hanging high above the island, like a pair of pupils, looking towards the starship.


    "Sure enough, there are terrifying creatures hidden on the island of no return!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s face was uncertain.


    Before, she had watched from a distance and noticed an obscure life fluctuation on the island of no return.


    And now this scene undoubtedly confirms her speculation!


    "Thirty thousand years of dark ages? What does this mean?"


    The woman was in shock.


    On the starship, there was no sound and no one answered.


    But everyone knows that the thin figure on the starship is still there!


    "Why don''t you speak, in these countless years, there are only four of us who are still living in the sea of ??chaos."


    "Either they have been eroded by the power of the ''Dark Ancient Forbidden'' and died."


    On the island of no return, the feminine voice sounded again, "In other words, in the chaotic sea, only the four of us have the opportunity to break the shackles of the dark ancient ban and be born again. On the avenue of aspirations. Why can''t we join forces?"


    There is still no answer on the starship.


    The woman on the white giant ape was already full of shock.


    She doesn''t know what the Dark Ages are, and she doesn''t know what the Dark Ages are.


    But it is determined that in


    now!


    According to the voice of the island of no return, when these 30,000 years of "dark ancient years" really leave, these four terrifying existences can break the ban of dark ancient times. Suppression, reproduce the world!


    "Joining forces? Before you get out of trouble, you plan something like this. Are you thinking too much about Old Demon Lihuo?"


    "It turns out that the terrifying existence on the Island of No Return is called ''Lihuo Lao Mo''. Could it be that the other party is a great power of the demon cultivator?" The woman secretly said.


    "On this Cangqing Continent, there are more than four of us who can survive the Dark Ancient Forbidden."


    On the island of no return, the feminine voice of the old demon Lihuo sounded again, "If you don''t make preparations in advance, you will wait for the ''source of blue sky'' later..."


    Just when I said this, a thunderous shout suddenly sounded from the distant Burial Mountain:


    "Shut up! Are you looking for death! How dare you mention this!"


    It was just a voice, but it resounded for nine days, showing anger, causing the nearby sea to collapse suddenly.


    The eardrum of the white giant ape was tingling, and his mind was almost collapsed.


    "Why is Daoist Ji Yan so angry? When the ban on the dark ancient times came, you might have to be afraid of it, but now, the power of the ban on the dark ancient times has become more and more powerful. The weaker you are, within a few years, it will disappear completely. At this time, why should you be jealous of his power?"


    On the island of no return, Old Demon Lihuo spoke again, "Could it be that Ji Yanlei-Jun, who once made the cultivators of the Cangqing Continent feel terrified, has not yet come out of the shadows? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, the ''real bone'' left in the world by the demon emperor was born in advance, if you are willing to give this thing to this seat, this seat may consider waiting for you to get out of trouble join forces."


    On the Lingling Mountain, the thunderous voice sounded again, this terrifying existence was called "Ji Yan Lei Jun"!


    "Haha, I just want to give in, so I''m worried that the old bone-eater will not agree."


    Lihuo Lao Mo laughed and said.


    This person is called the Bone-Eating Old Demon!


    "Really, but the Demon Emperor Huntian has only one life bone. I will give you the old bone-eroding demon, and Ji Yanlei-Jun will definitely not agree."


    Old Demon Lihuo said lightly, "Besides, don''t forget, you two, Daoist Xingheng is always there!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the arena.


    Hearing this, the woman on the white giant ape subconsciously looked at the starship in the distance, the thin figure, the Taoist name Xingheng?


    And depending on the situation, it seems that whether it is the old demon Lihuo on the island of no return, the old bone-eroding demon in the White Bone Pagoda, or Ji Yanleijun on the Lingling Mountain This "Xing Yan" is quite afraid!


    After a while, the old demon Lihuo spoke again: "In my opinion, as I suggested before, if we join forces, we can share the life bones of the demon emperor, otherwise, fight Whoever kills and kills will lose both.��


    At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded on the starship:


    "It''s up to you."


    Few words, but it seems very


    The terrifying deterrent force made the other three terrifying beings fall into a long silence.


    "Sure enough, this Xingheng is the strongest one!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s heart trembled.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but feel an indescribable depression in her heart.


    She herself is no exception, otherwise she would not return to this area.


    But now, the woman has deeply realized that this time, no matter which monk in this world comes, it is doomed to fail!


    Even if you can get a chance from the ruins of the Sword Tower, when you leave, you will be killed by the terrifying existence hidden in the four taboo things!


    Thinking of this, the woman''s mind was shaken, and the idea of ????evacuation occurred.


    But I dare not act rashly.


    She knew very well that the four terrifying existences had already seen herself, and the reason why she had been ignoring her was probably because she regarded her as an irrelevant person and simply ignored her...


    Thinking of this, the woman could not help but sigh.


    But at this time, she found that her situation seemed to be no different from those Yuandao cultivators who were never in her eyes...


    The atmosphere of this sea area became depressed and silent again.


    Everyone is waiting.


    ��


    On the ninth-floor jade platform.


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little surprised.


    With the full power of the nine-layered Taoist enchantment!


    There are four stages of practice.


    They are Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, Xuan Dao.


    Those who set foot on the road of "Xuan Dao" are also known as emperors.


    And the so-called mysterious treasures are actually treasures that can only be refined and used by emperors.


    In the past life, Su Yi was the existence at the end of the road to the profound way. He possessed the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Harmony Realm. Royal Realm".


    With his eyes, he naturally saw through the clue of this white bone seal.


    This seal must have been left by the Demon Emperor Huntian.


    Right now, Su Yi can only see from the power of the nine-layered Dao pattern enchantment of the seal that this treasure is a secret key!


    To take charge of this treasure is to master the remains of this immortal sword building, and all the forbidden formation forces within it can be controlled by this seal.


    As for whether there are other secrets hidden in this treasure, you need to probe into it with spiritual sense and further investigate.


    However, Su Yi did not do this.


    Although his current spiritual sense is strong, his cultivation base is too low.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi looked at the dark golden jade slip.

 v2 Chapter 390： Dark and **** 30,000 years

Chapter 390: Dark and Bloody Thirty Thousand Years

 v2 Chapter 391： Break through?

    The 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden looks complicated, but it is actually very simple.


    About 30,000 years ago, the Origin of Cangqing underwent a dramatic change, and the rules of heaven and earth in the Cangqing Continent changed dramatically.


    The Great Dao catastrophe came, and all the Dao Lineages distributed in the world were affected.


    It also caused cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent, so that the monks from other worlds had a chance to take advantage.


    During those dark and **** years, the cultivation world of the entire Cangqing Continent was full of internal and external troubles and was extremely turbulent.


    There is a Taoist lineage in the imperial realm, and leave the Cangqing Continent.


    ��


    For Su Yi, he sees it more deeply.


    All of this is most likely because there is a certain kind of power in the blue abyss. If this power wants to transform, it must have a far and continuous aura as nourishment.


    Just like a monk, you need to breathe out aura to improve your cultivation and strengthen yourself.


    The shock of the source of blue sky is the same.


    And all of this led to a dark and turbulent period of 30,000 years, which completely withered and disappeared the ancient Taoism of the Cangqing Continent!


    "It turns out that, with thirty thousand years of effort, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is absorbed in the source of blue sky, when this long-stored power is completely released, it will naturally let this already barren blue sky Green Continent, usher in an unprecedented splendid world!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Remember the language of that stone tablet��


    "The power under the seal will surely break out."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    According to Su Yi''s inference, this should be the force that was nurtured in the source of blue sky for 30,000 years when the dazzling world came, and it will also appear in the world. While the Qing Continent ushered in a glorious and prosperous world, it also brought endless turmoil and bloodshed.


    Think about it, at that time, the power of ancient Taoism reappeared in the world, and there were monks from other worlds coming across the world, which would inevitably reshuffle the world.


    Turbulence and bloodshed are already doomed!


    "Before the fog is revealed, everything is abnormal and it is an omen."


    This sentence is nothing to ponder.


    Disappeared, the sign of that dazzling world is coming!


    "I don''t know where the ''Ancient Well of Chaos'' is. If you can find this place, you may be able to find out the real reason for the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered something.


    The brand contains a secret map of stings, and a


    Sentence��


    !


    At that time, Su Yi roughly deduced that the reason why Ye Yufei came across the border was to explore the source of this blue sky.


    Now, as Su Yi understands the sudden change of the source of blue sky and the secret of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, he suddenly realizes that the sudden change of the source of blue sky at the beginning , is most likely related to the "Secrets of the Jiujiu Jiuyu" that the mother Ye Yufei wants to explore!


    "It''s getting interesting..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but have many expectations and longings in his heart.


    Before, he was not very interested in Cangqing Continent.


    I have even been planning to leave this world and find another place to practice when Cangqing Continent is unable to satisfy my own cultivation.


    But now, he discovered that the Cangqing Continent is far from being as simple as it seems, and the secrets hidden here have all involved the power of the emperor level!


    "Three years at least, five years at most, when that brilliant world comes, all the mysteries will be revealed"


    "At that time, I want to see how many worthy people can emerge in this world. If they are all leek-like things, it would be too boring..."


    Su Yi thought of this and couldn''t help laughing, if the leeks were strong enough to be seen, then the harvest would be excellent.


    Next, Su Yi put away the dark golden jade slip, and then picked up the white bone seal.


    Before, the reason why he didn''t use his spiritual sense to sense this treasure was because he was worried that there was a murderous intention hidden in this treasure.


    And now, of course, he won''t worry anymore.


    The divine sense penetrated into it, and Su Yi immediately felt the inheritance mark of the "Wanling Sword Sutra".


    The inheritance of the Immortal Sword Tower was cut off.


    Long time.


    Su Yi withdraws his spiritual thoughts.


    He has roughly read the mysteries of the "Wan Lingjianjing". This Taoist scripture is indeed all-encompassing.


    In addition, there are nine great inheritances, as well as various other secrets related to cultivation and battle.


    From the perspective of Su Yi''s previous life, such a Taoist scripture is comparable to the supreme inheritance of the emperor-level Taoist lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    But still a long way from the top.


    Even so, its value is immeasurable, not to mention those spiritual monks, even those in the imperial realm, they will fight for this!


    After all, this kind of inheritance is enough to open up a line of Taoism and inherit it forever!


    The so-called "Tao should not be passed on lightly", a Taoist scripture created by a royal figure, in the eyes of practitioners, is no different from "Tao".


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, this Taoist scripture is not very attractive.


    In comparison, this white bone seal is more satisfying to Su Yi.


    After all, with this jade seal, you can control all the forbidden formations in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower!


    Holding the white bone seal, Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    Wow~


    Suddenly, the forbidden power covering the nine stone steps disappeared.


    Flower trade winds who have been waiting for this,


    As soon as the child lit up, he rushed up and said excitedly: "Master Su, what kind of opportunity is this?"


    Su Yi casually stated the gains just now, concisely and without concealment.


    Finally, he took out the dark golden jade slip and handed it over, saying, "Look at these first. As for this jade seal, I can''t give it to you."


    Speaking, he sat cross-legged and said, "Take this opportunity, I plan to break through here, if there is nothing else, don''t disturb me."


    Hua Xin wisely took the dark golden jade and retreated to the side of the hall.


    She knew very well that she had not helped her in this operation. Su Yi shared 10% of the spoils with her, which made her grateful.


    At this time, how dare you miss that white bone seal?


    Flower Trade Feng also sat cross-legged, restrained her mind, and probed a ray of spirituality into the dark golden jade slip.


    On the ninth-floor jade platform.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, and all kinds of spiritual medicines emerged in the flow of light, in addition to a dazzling array of spiritual stones.


    These are the treasures he collected during this period of time. They are of extraordinary quality, rare and precious, and have never been willing to use them.


    Finally, Su Yi took out a palm-sized white bone Buddha statue.


    The Buddha statue folds his hands on the abdomen, squeezes the lotus print, and has a real dragon coiled around his back, with the dragon head raised at the shoulders.


    This Buddha statue is from the Prajna meditation court, refined from the bone of a real dragon, and its spirituality has long since disappeared.


    However, when he was in the ruins of the Prajna Zen Court, Su Yi once surrendered a drop of true dragon blood, and he sealed it inside the Buddha statue.


    And now, he intends to use the real dragon essence and blood as a guide when he hits the inedias, and integrates other elixir and spirit stones to further temper his foundation of the Dao, and build the "Supreme Dao Seed" prepare for!


    Hoo~


    Exhaling a long breath, Su Yi discarded the distracting thoughts, his mind was clear, he forgot both things and I, and his qi machine quietly turned on.


    Time ticks by.


    The elixir and elixir in front of Su Yi were also refined and disappeared one by one.


    Three days later.


    Boom!


    Above the ninth-floor jade platform, Su Yi''s whole body was submerged by a bright and blazing clear light, and there was a roaring sound of power rushing from his body.


    Each sword phantom is exactly the same as the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ????knowledge!


    The only difference is that there is no chain seal on the phantom of the dao sword, and each dao sword is just a phantom, which is transformed by the spirituality in the spiritual aperture.


    At the same time, a hidden meridian traverses the twelve spiritual meridians, connecting the body and the soul, resonating with the one hundred and eight spiritual apertures, echoing each other.


    The rhythm of the evil spirits is flowing in and out of the body.


    All of the avenues and potentials are like a volcanic eruption at this moment. sublimation.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, and the air machine exploded like thunder.


    "Are you going to break through?"


    In the distance, the flower trade wind is concerned.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow, the goldfish will strive to make up for 5 more updates~

 v2 Chapter 392： as prey

    An unexpected scene happened -


    Suddenly, Su Yi let out a groan.


    His whole body was boiling like a fire, and at this moment, it disappeared like a tide.


    Soon, his whole body was silent.


    "This..."


    Flower trade winds were stunned, this is a failure to break through! ?


    On the ninth-floor jade platform.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, looked uncertain for a while.


    The previous breakthrough was very smooth, but when he stepped into the threshold of the inedia realm, he found that with his huge foundation and background of the Dao, he had to condense a crystal in his dantian. The seed of Yuanli is actually impossible to achieve.


    This is like a moat that cannot be overcome.


    "In the years since ancient times, in the wild Kyushu land, no one has been able to condense the strongest Taoist species in this realm, but in the nether land, the secrets of the strongest Taoist species have been recorded ."


    "Based on the research and deduction of this situation in my previous life, and with the background of the avenue I have now, I have had the opportunity to do this, but unfortunately, it is the last step. Do it, why is that?"


    "Is there a missing opportunity? Or, must we usher in that taboo-like doom and resolve it before we can become the strongest Taoist seed?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He roughly judged that in order to build the supreme Taoist species, it would be impossible to achieve it only through hard work. You must wait for a taboo catastrophe and then defeat it!


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi let out a long breath and stood up.


    "Young Master Su, are you... okay?"


    The flower trade wind is coming up, and I am a little worried.


    "You look like I''m in trouble?"


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Hua Tradefeng comforted: "Hey, don''t be discouraged, in my opinion, it is because your Dao foundation is too strong that the difficulties you will encounter when you break through are far beyond the world. Other peers. Although I failed this time, I believe that you will definitely be able to step into the inedia state in the future!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You see that I failed?"


    What a joke, this time, in order to break through the realm, the cultivation resources he has consumed are so precious that any person of the same generation in the world can sigh.


    Especially that drop of true dragon essence blood, even if the spiritual cultivator sees it, he will be jealous.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi let these treasures go to waste?


    "Huh? No?"


    Flower trade wind for a while.


    "Of course not."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I have already succeeded in half, it is equivalent to stepping into the threshold of inedia with one foot, and there is only one chance left to truly enter this realm and become a A Yuan Dao cultivator."


    He didn''t hide it.


    In fact, his cultivation at the moment is at the level of inedia. The only difference is that he has not really condensed the seeds of Yuan force.


    "Need a chance?"


    Hua tradefeng is a little puzzled. As far as she knows, people who practice in the world do not need any opportunity at all when they step into the realm of inedias, but to see whether the innate energy they have tempered is strong and pure.


    Like when she stepped into the realm of inedias, she went very smoothly. After seven days of meditation in the world, she naturally condensed a first-class Yuan force seed.


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    No one has seen the Xeon Dao in the wild Kyushu.


    Now that I am talking to Hua Tradefeng, she is afraid that she can''t believe that there is such power in the world.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi decided to leave. Three days have passed since he entered the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower.


    The opportunity here has also been obtained by him, and it is not good


    Stayed.


    When he spoke, he took out the white bone seal and used his palms.


    Om!


    An obscure and strange wave of restraint spreads from the seal.


    The next moment, they covered the figures of Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng, and disappeared out of thin air.


    The chaotic sea.


    Three days have passed.


    The Island of No Return, the Burial Mountain, the White Bone Pagoda, and the Starship Ship have been floating in the distance, waiting quietly.


    For three days, under the eyes of the four terrifying beings, she held her ground. Although it was not a battle, it kept her mind in a tense state.


    There were times when the woman wanted to turn away.


    But in the end, she held back.


    It''s never a good thing to give up halfway. Fortunately, the four terrifying beings have always ignored her.


    This doubt has been haunting the woman''s mind.


    In her vision, all the visions reflected in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou have now turned into a vortex-like portal.


    Undoubtedly, that portal is the entrance to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    But so far, no one has come out of the portal.


    No!


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes lit up.


    I saw a man and a woman walk out of the whirlpool portal.


    The man is dressed in a white robe, and he is clean and handsome.


    It is Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng.


    "No! How did this happen here?"


    Hua Tradefeng''s face changed suddenly, she saw at a glance, in the seas in all directions, floating islands of no return, burial mountains, white bone pagodas and starships.


    These four taboos, seeing one at ordinary times is enough to make any cultivator panic and despair.


    And now, they all appear together!


    This made Hua Tradefeng''s scalp numb and cold hands and feet, what''s the situation?


    Su Yi also squinted when he saw this scene.


    He has long heard of the four taboo things in this chaotic sea, although he has never seen it, but when he sees it, he recognizes it at once.


    However, compared to the flower trade wind, he is undoubtedly much calmer.


    And just after the two of them appeared, on the island of no return in the distance, a feminine and hoarse voice sounded:


    "Hey! How could the two little guys slip out? Could it be that everyone else is already dead?"


    The sound spread to Jiuxiao, breaking the quiet and depressing atmosphere of this sea area.


    Whoosh!


    Before the sound fell, a bright lantern suddenly swept out from the island of no return and turned into a big hand burning with a miserable green flame.


    The big hands and feet have a range of ten feet, setting off a green light and shadow in the sky, and grabbing Su Yi and Hua Tradefeng from the air.


    "This is too ruthless, the Old Demon Li Huo, so I will do it directly. Are you worried that the opportunity will be taken away by others?"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    Boom!


    The sea is churning and the color of the sky and earth changes.


    There is no need to doubt, that kind of power must be above the spiritual level!


    "Older Lihuo, as you are, to act directly on the two juniors like this, isn''t it shameful?"


    On the Burial Mountain, a domineering voice resounded.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, a spear suddenly swept out from the Lingling Mountain.


    The green flame stabbed with a big hand.


    Boom!


    Seeing this blow, Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. At that moment, she couldn''t even think of resistance.


    It''s scary!


    That kind of power can easily kill her!


    Looking at Su Yi again, he was as indifferent as before, but his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a cold look in the depths of his eyes.


    This attitude is undoubtedly extremely arrogant and domineering.


    "Later you hide in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, where no one can hurt you."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    "What about you?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    "Didn''t I say before that, if you want to condense the seed of primordial power, there is still an opportunity, and now this opportunity has come to you."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and said lightly.


    Flower trade wind was startled, his heart trembled, Su Yi was planning to fight with the other party to seek a real breakthrough in cultivation! ?


    While thinking about it, there was no return to the island in the distance, and a feminine and cold voice sounded:


    "Ji Yan, everyone is trying to **** the life bones left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, so you don''t have to be so hypocritical. You block me, aren''t you worried that the chance will be taken away by me first?"


    The thousands of miserable green lanterns on the Island of No Return rise and fall like tides, and a slender black figure emerges, filled with a strange green light and shadow.


    Living the old devil!


    "


    Accompanied by the thunderous and domineering voice, I saw the gray mist on the funeral mountain, and the ancient corpses bound on the four huge chains were shaking.


    Ji Yan Lei Jun!


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape shrank.


    "


    In the distant sea, the blood mist was transpiring, and a cold and dreary voice came from the White Bone Pagoda, stirring the world.


    Accompanied by the voice, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the pagoda, wearing a scarlet blood robe, the figure was as thin as a bamboo pole, full of demonic energy.


    Bone-Eater!


    "Why not?"


    Island of No Return, the old demon from the fire laughed.


    "In this case, you two can guarantee that you are Xingheng''s opponent?"


    Ji Yan Lei Jun sarcastically spoke.


    "How do you like Daoist Xingheng?"


    In front of the White Bone Pagoda, the old bone-cratering demon looked at the starship in the distance.


    The star-carrying ship swayed on the sea, and the stars flowed like a dream, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    The moment she saw this person, Hua Xinfeng stabbed in front of her eyes, her mind was cut by a sword, her hair was horrified, and her face changed.


    What a terrifying momentum!


    On the white giant ape, the woman froze all over.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, a... sword repair?


    ��


    ps: This morning, let''s have a 2nd.

 v2 Chapter 393： death threat

    Starship.


    The dream-like thin figure ignored the others and looked directly at Su Yi in the distance.


    He said lightly, "I can feel that you have an unusual power, and you can get the approval of the Demon Emperor Huntian and the life bone left by him, which shows you extraordinary."


    After a pause, he continued: "Leave the chance, you and the little girl leave together, I promise, others will not dare to stop you, this is your only chance to survive."


    The tone is calm, but it is like a high-level **** giving his will.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "This kid is going to bow his head this time..."


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape had a strange look in her eyes.


    She has already seen through Su Yi''s identity.


    In addition, when he saw him and Hua Xinfeng returning from the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, it was inferred that the other monks were afraid that they had already suffered in the fight for the opportunity!


    This fact is enough to make Daqin tremble.


    After all, the cultivators who participated in this chance competition this time are all the top characters among the secular Yuandao monks.


    But without exception, they were all defeated by Su Yi and did not leave the ruins of the Sword Tower alive.


    If such news spreads, who will not be alarmed?


    However, from the woman''s point of view, the current situation is that the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, and Su Yi, who has a chance, has no chance of winning in the face of those four terrifying beings!


    The only chance he has right now is to bow his head and follow what "Xingheng" said, and take the chance.


    Jun Lei Jun opened his mouth with a sound like thunder.


    "Hehe, you are lucky, if it wasn''t for Daoist Xing Heng, you would have little hope if you wanted to live today."


    On the island of no return, the old demon Lihuo laughed softly.


    "Don''t scold, hurry up!"


    In front of the White Bone Pagoda, the Bone-Erendering Demon was a little impatient and shouted loudly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but sneer at the corners of his lips, and said, "It''s just to grab the opportunity, and it''s interesting to be so compassionate and compassionate as you said."


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman was startled. She didn''t think that Su Yi would dare to speak like this under such circumstances.


    Hua Tradefeng has calmed down, because she knows that even if she can''t beat the other party, as long as she escapes into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, these terrifying old guys can''t help her and Su Yi!


    When she heard Su Yi speak, Hua Xinfeng sneered.


    She pinched her hands on her waist and sneered: "A group of people who are not a ghost or a ghost, have no courage to grab the opportunity by themselves, but instead do the despicable act of blocking the road and robbing here, and now they are not ashamed to say it. Give us a way to live, but shameless?"


    "Bah! Disgusting!"


    She spat fiercely, her face full of disgust and contempt.


    The audience fell silent.


    The woman on the white giant ape was stunned.


    Xing Heng was illusory and silent on the starboard.


    But the other three horrors existed, but they exploded like a pot, and they were all furious.


    Boom!


    On the island of no return, thousands of green lanterns tossed violently, and the old demon Lihuo laughed angrily: "What a stinky girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, really impatient to live!"


    "Don''t stop anyone later, old man


    The husband wants to dismantle this little girl''s bones one by one and smash them into pieces, sucking her marrow! "


    The blood-colored mist rolled, and the bone-eating old demon sounded gloomy and murderous.


    "Daoist Xingheng has given you a chance, why do you have to find your own way? Sure enough, people die for wealth and birds die for food. Since ancient times, they have never changed."


    On the Lingling Mountain, four chains as thick as a python swayed and squeaked. Ji Yanleijun, who was standing on the top of the mountain, sighed.


    Everyone could see that he was also angry.


    Under the water.


    Ge Qian''s eyes were straight and dull, and his heart was full of admiration.


    He has always been cautious, so you can imagine the shock in his heart when he saw the strong posture of Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the chance you want is here."


    At this moment, Su Yi flipped his palm and a white bone seal appeared, with a calm expression.


    Boom!


    This sea is tumbling, and terrifying thoughts swept across, looking at the white bone seal.


    It is the woman on the white giant ape, and a pair of eyes are also attracted to it.


    "Yes, this is the life bone left by the Demon Emperor Huntian. Even if nearly 30,000 years have passed, I still recognize it, and I can''t fake it!"


    Island of No Return, the old demon from the fire, shouted excitedly.


    "It is rumored that this treasure contains the supreme Taoist treasure of the Qunxianjianlou. If you can have this treasure, when the bright world comes, why can''t you create a Taoist tradition that will deter the world?"


    In front of the White Bone Pagoda, the old Bone Evil Demon was breathing a little too fast, and his voice was full of undisguised greed.


    On the Lingling Mountain, Ji Yanleijun was churning with breath.


    Under the sea, Ge Qian was stunned, his head was dazed, he couldn''t understand why Su Yi did this, it was crazy.


    The woman on the white giant ape couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It was hard to imagine why Su Yi did this.


    At this time, Su Yi glanced at those terrifying existences, smiled and said, "Want? Come and get it."


    "Ha, this kid must be crazy!"


    Lihuo Lao Mo laughed.


    And the Bone-Eating Old Demon was even more direct, and shot it right away.


    Boom!


    Om!


    A blood-colored thunder spear condensed, and he threw it ruthlessly.


    This blow is not aimed at Su Yi, but to stop that giant white bone claw!


    I saw the blood-colored thunder spear and the white bone giant claws collide, bursting into an earth-shattering light rain, and the torrent of destruction raged and spread.


    "Ji Yan, how dare you stop this old man?"


    The Bone-Eating Demon was furious and screamed loudly.


    "It''s just to seize the opportunity, it''s all based on your ability, you have the ability to eat bones, just do it!"


    Ji Yanleijun''s tone was indifferent.


    "Alright, it''s up to you!"


    Almost at the same time, Ji Yanleijun and Bone-Eating Old Demon also moved.


    "Up!"


    Ji Yanleijun manipulates a bloody


    The torrent of thunderstorms rushes away with overwhelming momentum.


    "Go!"


    Day and night.


    "Rewind!"


    That kind of breath, obviously originated from the same vein, is a taboo-like power.


    Because of this, they let their attacks reveal the power that makes women terrified!


    "Good!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up.


    These attacks made him smell extremely dangerous, like death.


    This is something he has never felt since his reincarnation.


    Similarly, it also gave him a feeling that he had never experienced for many years even in his previous life.


    This is a death threat!


    The difference in strength is too great to deeply appreciate the sense of danger!


    This feeling has not been felt for a long time.


    Under the stimulation of this dangerous atmosphere, every inch of Su Yi''s skin, bones, flesh and blood, spirit, cultivation, and even spirit, all exploded with unprecedented potential.


    In an instant, the avenues and strength of his body have reached an unprecedented level.


    Even the Nine Prison Sword in Divine Soul trembled slightly at this time, resonating with Su Yi''s breath and strength.


    Boom!


    In Su Yi''s body, all the power seemed to explode, gathering crazily in his dantian, vaguely, as if to condense into a seed of primordial power.


    "Sure enough, only the great terror and danger between life and death is the opportunity for me to build the supreme Taoist seed!"


    Su Yi smiled, he realized that his real chance to break through has come, and he must seize it firmly.


    I saw him volleying, not dodging or evading, and rushed forward.


    Clang!


    With Su Yi''s sword cut out.


    A dazzling, clear-colored sword energy shot up from the sky.


    The sword of great joy - splitting mountains and seas!


    Different from the past, when this sword energy came out, the majestic sword energy burst out with a power that shocked the world. Compared with the past, it was completely different.


    Even so, with his terrifying avenues and strength, this sword cut is enough to make Yuandao cultivators shudder!


    Boom!


    The sword qi was in the air, and the power was so powerful that everyone present was moved, and they couldn''t believe that such a sword would come from the hands of a young man like Su Yi.


    Following, Su Yi, holding the Xuanwu sword, was swept away by the power of this palm, and his figure flew out violently.


    This scene made the flower trade wind pale.


    How could she not see that although Su Yi''s combat strength is against the sky, he is still far from his opponent?


    Old Demon Lihuo''s eyelids jumped slightly, revealing a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that such a young man from the Innate Martial Sect would be able to block his own blow!


    It took him by surprise.


    ��


    ps: Come again before 6 pm for 2 consecutive sessions,


    Early warning, children''s shoes with monthly tickets must not forget to vote~~~

 v2 Chapter 394： Where is the catastrophe

    The void is turbulent, and the sea is turbulent.


    Although the attack of Lihuo Old Demon was blocked, it also surprised the other three terrorists.


    But that''s all.


    Because, at the same time, a blood-colored thunderstorm shot by Ji Yanlei Jun, and the bone-filled spear cast by the bone-eroding old demon, have all broken and killed.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored thunderstorm raged, full of destruction.


    That scene is enough to make any cultivator in the world despair.


    Su Yi, at stake!


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, like a torch, boiling and burning.


    He clearly felt that under this extremely oppressive and extremely dangerous stimulation, the violent torrent of power in his dantian revolved crazily, and gradually outlined the outline of an illusory Yuan force seed .


    Clang!


    The Xuanwu sword roared like thunder, Su Yi did not retreat, but advanced, and charged forward again, with unparalleled courage.


    In the eyes of others, Su Yi''s move was like a moth to a fire, small and ridiculous.


    Boom~~


    The sea rolled over and countless waves exploded.


    The blood-colored thunderstorms and countless bone war spears completely drowned Su Yi''s figure. It''s like being slammed into a large section.


    It was horrible!


    Even if these horrors exist, they are all trapped in taboo things such as the Island of No Return and the Burial Mountain.


    But when they take action, the power they display from the air is still shocking!


    Flower Tradewind, who had already retreated into the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins, clenched her fists suddenly, her beautiful eyes filled with worry and fear.


    How is that guy?


    Don''t make an accident!


    "Dead?"


    The voice of the bone-eating old demon sounded.


    All eyes are on the sea filled with the aura of destruction.


    It''s Su Yi!


    "Not dead?"


    The four terrifying beings were all surprised.


    "He... how did he hold up?"


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape was also stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Flower trade winds are incoherent with excitement.


    Before, she almost thought that Su Yi suffered a complete disaster, and her heart was filled with indescribable emotions such as panic, loss, anger, grief, etc.


    This is the first time in her life that she is so worried about a man.


    At this time, seeing that Su Yi is not dead, she can imagine the excitement in her heart.


    "It''s not bad, it''s really good..."


    At this time, Su Yi laughed.


    , looks extremely miserable.


    But he laughed.


    This blow brought him a great impact.


    However, the great terror between life and death has prompted the further condensation of the primordial seed in his dantian, and there are already signs of forming!


    "Hey, when death is imminent, how dare you laugh?"


    On the island of no return, there was a sneer from the old demon Lihuo. He was murderous and said every word, "Remember, the one who killed you is the God of Lihuo!"


    Boom!


    Thousands of green lanterns swayed, and a finger like a pillar of the sky rose up.


    This finger is more than ten feet long, wrapped in raging blue flames, wherever it passes, the void seems to be incinerated, violently turbulent.


    Press **** Su Yi!


    It is like a finger extended by a god, to crush a small and humble ant in the world.


    And this time, the old bone rotten demon and Ji Yanlei-Jun were all ready to take advantage of the situation, ready to seize the opportunity immediately after Su Yi was killed.


    Only the thin man named Xingheng on the star-carrying ship in the distance showed no sign of making a move.


    And at this extremely dangerous moment, Su Yi raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, and spit out four words from his lips:


    "Where is the catastrophe?"


    The word is like a sword chanting, stirring the sky above.


    Boom!


    Su Yi��s head above the sky, suddenly darkened, and an endless black robbery cloud appeared quietly, like a huge vortex.


    A taboo gray robbery light also descended on the world.


    "Heaven... Heavenly Tribulation!?"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman was shocked and her eyes were dull.


    "What doom is this?"


    "This..."


    Xingheng was obviously also taken aback on the star-carrying ship, and the stars were turbulent.


    Click!


    An explosion resounded between heaven and earth.


    I saw that Lihuo Lao Mo''s more than ten feet long Biyan fingers were only three feet away, and they were about to press on Su Yi, but at this moment, I was struck by the gray In the robbery, it exploded like a bubble, and it was torn apart.


    The gray robbery remained unabated, and slashed at Su Yi.


    In everyone''s mind, a scene of Su Yi''s soul being scattered after being bombed and killed can''t help but emerge.


    Because the robbery was too terrifying, it made those terrifying existences terrifying and disturbing.


    However��


    Unbelievably, Su Yi was not lost.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and confused, and it was too abnormal and weird for them to understand.


    Everyone knows that in the world of practice, cultivators from ancient times to the present will be tested by heaven only when they set foot on the spiritual path.


    In other words, the monks of the three major realms of Yuandao cannot provoke a catastrophe at all!


    But now, a young man who was born in the Martial Ancestry realm has attracted a strange doom.


    Frightened.


    Before, with a touch of the power of robbery, it was easy to smash the finger of the old man from the fire.


    This scene is full of anomalies and strangeness, who can not be surprised?


    "This...couldn''t this be what that guy said was an opportunity to break through?"


    Flower trade wind was shocked.


    She finally understood why Su Yi said that, even if she told herself, she would not understand.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Hua Tradefeng would have never imagined that the opportunity a congenital martial sect needed when stepping into the realm of inedias would be such a bizarre catastrophe!


    Boom~~


    Frightening.


    Looking at Su Yi again, it seemed that he had just eaten a great tonic.


    Under the stunned gazes of all the people, Su Yi''s thin figure suddenly rose up into the sky and swayed upwards.


    His clothes were still torn and covered in blood.


    "Everyone, thank you for helping me usher in this disaster before, and when I, Su, break through, I will personally help you to free yourself from this world!"


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, opened his mouth leisurely, and was mad as a fairy.


    When these words came out, the faces of the old demon Lihuo, the old demon of bone erosion, and Ji Yanleijun became extremely ugly.


    This kid... was actually borrowing their hands to cause a catastrophe? !


    This fact made them almost unbelievable.


    "Induce a catastrophe to break through?"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman was also a little confused.


    But the unusual thing that happened to Su Yi today is the first time she has seen it in her life.


    This almost subverted her cognition.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the robbery cloud, there are nine gray robbery lights flying out, like a divine radiance from the sky falling into the world.


    However, Su Yi and Su Yi stood still and did not move.


    Not even a single hair on him was hurt.


    Other people present were shocked again, and their faces were full of confusion. How powerful is this doom, why can''t they hurt those who survived the catastrophe?


    At this time, Su Yi showed a knowing smile.


    Boom!


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prisons Sword trembled, and the nine-layer divine chain suppressed by this sword also rattled.


    Afterwards, as Su Yi''s whole body resonates and blends with the Nine Prisons Sword, a mysterious and pure forbidden power is continuously drawn from the Nine Prisons Sword, all of which are gathered in his dantian Inside.


    The seed of Yuanli in Dantian is about to take shape, and when it absorbs such mysterious forbidden power, it also produces an incredible and wonderful transformation...

 v2 Chapter 395： I entered bigu and blossomed three thousand

    The seed of primordial power at this time is like the most primitive chaos, inexplicably changing.


    Sometimes it turns into a scene of mountains, rivers, lakes, birds, animals, insects and fish, and sometimes it builds totems such as the sun, the moon, the stars, the latitude and longitude of the sky.


    Sometimes it turns into a thunderous fire��


    The visions of those scenes all flashed away and returned to chaos.


    With the continuous absorption of the pure and mysterious forbidden power from the Nine Prisons Sword, the seed of Yuanli became more condensed and thicker.


    Such a wonderful change also made Su Yi amazed and looked forward to it.


    My own "Xiong Dao", when it really takes shape, what will it be like?


    In the past, Su Yi also thought about how to deal with that strange and taboo catastrophe when he stepped into inedia.


    After all, according to all the knowledge he has learned in his previous life, it is very clear that in the past years, many amazing people have also suffered such calamities. was wiped out, the body was wiped out.


    None succeeded!


    This also made Su Yi have to pay attention to this matter and made adequate preparations for it.


    But he did not expect that when this strange doom really came, it would be so easy.


    Only the power of the Nine Prisons Sword can easily refine the robbery!


    Boom!


    In addition to the star-carrying ship, the Island of No Return, the Burial Mountain, and the White Bone Pagoda were all far away.


    "This kind of doom is even more terrifying than the "spiritual catastrophe" that I ushered in when I stepped into the spiritual realm. It is full of taboo and strange atmosphere..."


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman''s eyes were in a trance, and her body and mind were trembling.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a thick robbery light like a waterfall gushed out from the depths of the black robbery cloud vortex and fell to the world.


    The violent and terrifying scene made those terrifying beings gasp. This is much more powerful than the power of the robbery just now!


    It is unbelievable that after the robbery hit Su Yi, his figure just sank suddenly, falling several feet into the void, and then stabilized .


    Everyone was stunned.


    This...is this a devouring catastrophe! ?


    Hoo~


    Seeing Su Yi let out a long sigh of relief, he looked into the depths of the heavy clouds.


    The Nine Prisons Sword is roaring, and the Yuanli seeds in the dantian are also getting an unprecedented condensed and transformed.


    He can feel that his cultivation, soul, body, and even spirit are all being refined and sublimated in a mysterious way.


    That feeling made him flutter, as if he was about to fly up.


    This is a real breakthrough.


    A breakthrough that was never achieved in his previous life at the same level!


    In the years since ancient times in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, no one has been able to do this.


    And now, such an almost impossible miracle is happening on him!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are drowsy and more depressed, and in the depths of the robbery cloud, there is an obscure and inexplicable robbery light intertwined and condensed.


    In the end, it turned into a robbery light shaped like a spear and stabbed out fiercely.


    Swept across the ten directions, and there were bursts of whining-like violent vibrations between the heavens and the earth.


    The star-carrying ship, which has never been shaken, is also far away at this moment, clearly aware of the irresistible atmosphere of disaster.


    "Scary!"


    The old monsters such as Lihuo Old Demon, Bone-Eating Old Demon, Ji Yanleijun, etc. are all pale.


    The white giant ape let out a painful groan.


    The woman had to run her cultivation to help herself and the white giant ape offset the impact of the catastrophe.


    Flower Tradewind, hiding in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, was stinging in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see any more.


    Su Yi felt the aura of the robbery of the war spear, and had to admit that if he didn''t have the Nine Prisons Sword, with his current Taoism, even if he displayed all his trump cards, In the end, he may be able to resolve this calamity, but he will be smashed to pieces, his soul will be severely damaged, and the end will be miserable.


    "It''s not surprising that no one has been able to survive from this calamity in the years since ancient times. This is to change to a spiritual monk, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    Such a catastrophe made him realize one thing, this catastrophe is not aimed at ordinary cultivators in this world.


    Only those who try to build a "Xiong Dao" like themselves will be obliterated by this catastrophe.


    This is not a test.


    It''s punishment!


    The purpose is to erase the avenues of the "Supreme Dao Seed", and do not allow such power to exist in the world!


    When thinking about it, the war spear Jieguang has stabbed in anger.


    This blow was undoubtedly terrifying, but under the suppression of the Nine Prison Sword, it was engulfed before Su Yi was injured.


    At this moment, Su Yi clearly felt that the primordial energy seeds in his dantian erupted with unparalleled light like chaos had opened.


    Boom!


    Following, his cultivation, body, and soul all trembled, and the whole body radiated light, like a big sun, illuminating this dark and depressing world.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi, who is standing on emptiness, is full of radiance, like a phoenix reborn from ashes.


    With him as the center, in the nearby void, there are countless flowers swaying with light and shadow, like the flowers of the avenue, covering the universe, vaguely, there is a kind of sound like the sound of nature. Dao Lun is resonant, heaven and earth are solemn, sacred and extraordinary.


    It is clearly a world-class vision!


    Just like the rumored "the sky is falling, the ground is surging with golden lotus".


    In this scene, Su Yiping, standing in the void, added a mysterious aura like a fairy.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi succeeded in transcending the calamity and jumped into the realm of inedia?


    It is true that in such a realm, it is impossible to enter the eyes of those old monsters, but Su Yi is undoubtedly an alternative.


    And after he succeeded in transcending the calamity and stepped into the realm of inedias, the foundation of the avenue he built has triggered an extraordinary vision!


    All of this, I am afraid that I will search through the ancient books and search the history of the endless years, I am afraid that I will not be able to find one.


    "Could this guy really be an immortal descended from the sky? Otherwise, why would just stepping into the realm of inedias trigger such an extraordinary movement?"


    Flower trade winds are in a trance and dazzled.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, it''s said that before the coming of the bright world, everything is abnormal and it''s a harbinger, but this guy''s abnormal is too much..."


    The woman on the shoulder of the white giant ape also


    It was sluggish there, caught in a long shock.


    "In the world 30,000 years ago, who among the peerless evildoers of the younger generation has ever made this step?"


    "Who is this son? Why does he have such a mysterious expression?"


    The old monsters such as Lihuo Old Demon, Bone-Eating Old Demon, Ji Yanleijun, etc. were completely unable to calm down. They were shocked and shocked by this scene.


    All of this is also beyond their cognition and imagination.


    Soon, the shadows dissipated.


    Above the void, Su Yi''s energy is calm, like washing away the lead and returning to the original, even the breath on his body is as tranquil as water, with the charm of being out of the world.


    , again and again, endlessly.


    The seeds of Yuanli formed by the Bigu Realm, the top ones are called "Tao Seeds".


    A person who is not an amazing person cannot condense the "Tao Seed".


    Fire and so on.


    Su Yi''s Xeon Dao species also showed an extraordinary form, looking closely, it looked like a miniature Nine Prisons Sword!


    But, before Su Yi could fully appreciate the mystery, he heard a loud shout��


    "It''s just the inedia state, so what if it goes against the sky? If you don''t leave a chance, you will surely die!"


    On the island of no return, the old demon Lihuo has a feminine voice, a turbulent breath, and is ready to move.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the cold murderous intent permeated this area again.


    Compared with before, those terrifying beings looked at Su Yi with an indescribable taste.


    It''s like staring at a prey with secrets all over its body, curious, murderous, and greedy.


    "This opportunity, I don''t have to, you only need to give this little guy to this old man."


    Old Bone Evil''s voice is soothing.


    "Oh, what a beautiful idea!"


    In the void, Su Yi stretched out his figure, glanced at these terrifying existences, and said with a smile:


    "To be honest, if you weren''t trapped by the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, maybe you would make me Su someone three-pointed, and now, to me, you are like fish on a chopping board , can be taken or taken.��


    Speaking of this, Su Yi flicked the Xuanwu sword in his hand and said, "No need to talk nonsense, if anyone refuses, I, Su, will personally give them a death and help them free from this world. "


    The audience was silent at first, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    Undoubtedly, those terrifying existences took Su Yi''s words as a joke.


    The woman on the white giant ape was also stunned. This kid has just broken through the realm. Even if he has survived a strange catastrophe and caused an extraordinary vision, after all, it is only a cultivation of inedia realm. But looking at his tone, it was too arrogant, right?


    Flower trade winds did not smile.


    She knew that Su Yi would never joke about this kind of thing.


    Boom!


    Old Bone-Erendering Demon couldn''t hold back for a long time, and immediately shot.


    ��


    ps: Another 2 in a row~


    The fifth is a little later, for sure, these trapped old guys should be able to be dealt with~

 v2 Chapter 396： Chopping board fish first

    "Go!"


    The bone-eroding old demon sleeve robe waved.


    Boom!


    This is the power of the Dark Ages.


    Nearly 30,000 years ago, it erupted from the Abyss of Cangqing in the depths of the Chaos Ancient Well and spread to the entire Cangqing Continent.


    The world was plunged into a dark and turbulent period of 30,000 years.


    , has been able to borrow part of the power that belongs to the dark ancient ban.


    If it weren''t for this, they would not be able to exert such power at all.


    Su Yi was keenly aware of this when he fought before, and naturally knew how to clean up these old things.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu Sword Qing Yin.


    Su Yi held the sword to control the sky and made a sudden stroke in the void.


    It''s just a sword, and that kind of power is completely different from that of the Innate Martial Sect.


    That is the difference between ordinary people and monks, and the difference between Yuan Li and True Yuan.


    Compared with the past, it is completely different!


    In this sword, there is a touch of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    bang bang bang ��


    "Huh? How is that possible!?"


    The old demon was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "This sword can actually dissolve the power of the dark ancient ban?"


    At this moment, Ji Yanleijun and Old Demon Lihuo were both stunned and completely shocked.


    It should be noted that the dark ancient ban has shrouded the Cangqing Continent for nearly 30,000 years.


    Otherwise, if there were such imperial realms as the ancestor of the Sword Tower, the Huntian Demon Emperor, how could they have given up everything and left the Cangqing Continent?


    How can those ancient traditions be annihilated in the long river of history step by step?


    Everything is because the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden is too terrifying.


    It is true that by now, the forbidden power of the dark ancients distributed on the Cangqing Continent is about to dissipate.


    But that kind of power is enough to pose a fatal threat to the spiritual monk!


    And now, with just one sword, Su Yi defeated the bone war spear that contained the forbidden power of the dark ancient times!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Good!"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman also froze, shocked by the might of the sword.


    She didn''t know the origin of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, but this did not prevent her from observing the power of Su Yi''s sword.


    "So, if I had met this son earlier, wouldn''t it have been possible to break the dark ancient forbidden power that trapped us with his means?"


    Lihuo Old Demon murmured, and the whole person became excited.


    Trapped for 30,000 years!


    Under the dark torment, who does not desire to regain freedom?


    "It''s not too late."


    Ji Yanleijun said solemnly.


    His eyes were surging, and he saw the hope of getting out of trouble.


    Before, they were all waiting, waiting for the dark ancient ban to completely dissipate


    That day has come.


    I never thought that the hope of getting out of trouble actually appeared in a young man like Su Yi!


    While they were talking, Su Yi had already started to act.


    Shhh!


    He took a volley and rushed towards the blood-colored haze in the distance.


    This is like an iron law for monks in the secular world!


    The woman as powerful as the white giant ape on the shoulders did not dare to take a step forward.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s figure was like electricity, and he was not affected at all. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed into the depths of the blood-colored mist.


    Coming to that thousand-foot-high white bone pagoda!


    Here, he finally saw the appearance of this bone-eating old demon.


    A wisp of the forbidden breath of the dark ancient times was entwined around him, so that his figure was also trapped near the White Bone Pagoda, unable to leave.


    "What an extraordinary existence I think I am, it turns out that I am just a little ghost cultivator."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, with a look of disdain on his face.


    The three realms of the spiritual path are the transformation of the spirit, the spirit phase, and the spirit wheel.


    In the past life, let alone a character in the spirit phase, even the spirit wheel realm, can''t get into his eyes.


    "Dead!"


    The bone-eating old demon drank violently.


    Boom!


    On the White Bone Pagoda, dense corpses stood up and rushed towards Su Yi.


    At first glance, it is like a ghost army descending from the sky, which is truly spectacular.


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and the Xuanwu sword flashed in his hand.


    Shhh!


    A sharp and incomparable sword qi, with a touch of breath belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword, rose from the sky.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering explosion, Su Yi''s sword energy directly slashed on the bone-eroding old demon.


    Click! Click!


    The ancient bans wrapped around the bone-eroding old demon shattered and shattered one by one. This was the best time for him to get out of trouble.


    But under this sword, it is also the time of his death!


    With a puff, the skinny figure of the bone-cratering old demon separated from it, and blood splattered.


    Spirit!


    This is the power that can only be condensed by the strong in the spirit phase.


    But before I could escape, I saw a cyan seal approaching, releasing a mysterious aura, forcibly imprisoning the spirit of the bone-eroding old demon, and then falling into Su Yi with a swoosh palm.


    The cyan seal is called "Three Inch Purgatory".


    In the past, Su Yi couldn''t perform such a secret technique.


    But now it is different, he is a real monk, his true essence has been transformed into Yuan force, and he has been able to use many Taoism and secret techniques that could not be performed before.


    "Since I know that you are a cultivator of the spirit phase, how could I let you escape?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand to put away the other party.


    Then, he flashed and turned back.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the blood-colored mist disappeared, the White Bone Pagoda disintegrated, and endless dead bones fell into the sea.


    It turns out that the White Bone Pagoda is not a powerful treasure, but is made up of countless dead bones.


    When the old Bone-Eater fell, the White Bone Pagoda lost its strength and disappeared.


    "Is the old bone-eater dead like this?"


    Witnessing this scene, both Lihuo Lao Mo and Ji Yanlei Jun had numb scalps and felt the threat of death for the first time.


    "This guy is not afraid of the threat of that forbidden power?"


    At this time, the woman on the white giant ape seemed to finally understand, and her face was uncertain.


    She saw very early that the four terrifying beings were trapped and were suppressed by a forbidden force, unable to escape.


    But she did not expect that Su Yi was not afraid of such forbidden powers!


    And when there is no such threat of power, the four trapped terrifying beings, even if they have monstrous cultivation, in Su Yi''s eyes, there is not much threat.


    As Su Yi said before, in his eyes, these terrifying existences are like fish on a chopping block, taking and taking!


    "Wonderful!"


    Flower Tradewind''s eyes glow with excitement, and her heart is full of pride and honor.


    "Little friend, can you stop the fight for a while to resolve the previous misunderstanding?"


    Seeing Su Yichao rushing towards the island of no return, the old demon Lihuo panicked and shouted, "Furthermore, if my little friend helps me get out of trouble, I will swear to follow him, in order to serve the dog and horse!"


    These trapped people, the most powerful means is to borrow some of the power of the dark ancient ban to kill the enemy.


    In these countless years, the reason why no one can approach the island of no return is precisely because the power of the dark ancient ban is too terrifying.


    But now, their most powerful means are all displayed in front of Su Yi, so it is hard for them not to panic?


    "Before you barked a dog and yelled at me to kill you, Lihuo Shenjun, why are you begging for mercy now?"


    Su Yi is very disappointed, this guy is too spineless.


    Seeing what the Old Demon Lihuo has to say, Su Yi has already started directly.


    Shhh!


    Sword Qi is like a rainbow, rising from the sky.


    In the end, under the terrifying gaze of others, the Old Demon Lihuo was annihilated by a sword!


    At the last moment, his spirit and soul were about to explode, in order to burn with Su Yi and jade.


    But unfortunately, when he was in the spiritual realm in his previous life, Su Yi had cleaned up many spiritual monks, so how could he get his wish.


    A direct sword will smash his soul into pieces, and his soul will be completely scattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the Bone-Eating Old Demon and the Lihuo Old Demon were slaughtered one after another, really like lambs, ready to be slaughtered.


    Are these horrors not strong enough?


    No, the core is that their biggest reliance has failed in front of Su Yi, like a fake.


    In the end, I couldn''t wait for the bright world to come, and I became the ghost of Su Yi''s sword!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    That scene is shocking!


    Su Yi flicked the corner of his coat, as if he had killed a fly, he didn''t care, he turned and left the island of no return.


    His eyes turned to Burial Mountain.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Thank you children''s shoes for the rewards and monthly tickets~


    Everyone used to guess how powerful those horrors are, in fact, they are really powerful.


    However, they are destined to be hanged and beaten by Aunt Su.


    Yes, in this battle, Aunt Su, in order to fight against the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, had no choice but to become a hooker~

 v2 Chapter 397： Look up the fourth

    The top of Lingling Mountain.


    He is a dignified cultivator in the Spirit Wheel Realm, stronger than the Old Demon Lihuo and the Old Demon Bone Erosion. He was a top-level existence under the Emperor Realm even 30,000 years ago.


    But at this time, I was frightened by a small inedia!


    This is called the situation is stronger than the person.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Su Yi striding in the sky, Ji Yan Lei Jun could not sit still and let out a violent shout.


    Boom!


    On the Lingling Mountain, four chains as thick as a python swept up, and the ancient corpses tied to the chains seemed to wake up from silence.


    Shhh!


    He was bathed in the blood of the demon, his eyes were scarlet, and the six palms waved and superimposed, condensing a blood-colored seal.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored seal turned into a blood-colored skull that was dozens of meters in size, and it opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Su Yi.


    Blood Skull Necromancer!


    Click!


    Su Yi wielded a sword, and the **** skulls of several dozen meters were smashed into pieces, and they were torn apart in the void, like paper paste.


    The sword is too fierce and invincible.


    You can follow, one after another, the ancient corpses broke free from the chains and came across the sky.


    They are each a hundred feet long, the upper body is covered with golden scales, and the lower body is a creature with a snake tail.


    An ancient corpse with no head in a blood-stained monk robe.


    A Taoist priest with a broken chest and a lotus crown.


    Boom!


    They shot together, setting off a demonic light in the sky.


    And in these countless years, these four ancient corpses have also been imbued with a part of the dark ancient forbidden atmosphere.


    In order to deal with other monks in this world, even if it is a role in the spirit wheel, with the combat power of the four ancient corpses, it is enough to win.


    Originally, Ji Yan Lei Jun planned to control these four ancient corpses to conquer the world when he got out of trouble in the future.


    But at this time, I had to use all my strength.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and he swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    From a distance, it was as if five ancient sacred mountains had descended into the world.


    Similarly, this sword also has the breath of the Nine Hells Sword.


    Boom!


    Following, three-headed and six-armed creatures, headless monks, and lotus-crowned Taoists were all suppressed by a mountain, and their bodies slammed into pieces, like paper, and disintegrated.


    Slay four ancient corpses with one sword!


    The powerful scene made Ji Yanlei Jun''s heart go cold, and he couldn''t care about the pain, he shouted:


    "Little friend, you should know that this seat did not have the intention to kill you before, and even helped you block the blow of the old demon Lihuo, at this time,


    Can''t you just forgive me? "


    Ji Yanleijun''s voice was full of panic and anxiety.


    "It''s ridiculous, you are trying to grab the chance, how could it be true compassion?"


    When Su Yi spoke, his figure had already swept over to Lingling Mountain, and he slashed towards Ji Yan Lei Jun with a sword in the sky.


    Simple and neat.


    "I fought with you!"


    Ji Yan Lei Jun let out a roar.


    But in just an instant, the dark ancient forbidden forces wrapped around him showed their might, like chains, and suppressed them ruthlessly.


    "Ah-!"


    But he really went out of his way, desperately urging the violent blood-colored thunder to kill.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sword energy that Su Yi cut out exploded inch by inch in the void.


    Seeing that terrifying blood-colored thunderbolt was about to rush over, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a smirk.


    Ji Yanleijun''s death blow was in vain.


    "Kill!"


    Afterwards, his whole body was like a firecracker, making a bang, bang, bang, and he saw that the dark ancient forbidden force was invading and constantly invading his body, like a sharp blade inserted into it. , his body also became riddled with holes.


    In the end, there was no need for Su Yi to do anything, and Ji Yanlei Jun was rubbed to death by the power of the dark ancient ban!


    When he was about to die, he looked at Su Yi with unwillingness and hatred.


    How can Su Yi care about this? When a fly is killed, who cares about the mood of the fly before it dies?


    "Another one..."


    The woman on the shoulder of the white giant ape had complex eyes, three-point shock, three-point doubt, and some inexplicable fear.


    Of course, she could see that Su Yi was able to do everything, not because of how terrifying his cultivation was after breaking through the realm, but because he was not afraid of the power of the dark ancient ban!


    It is true that Su Yi killed those terrifying beings with tricks.


    You can ask yourself, looking at the world, who has the ability to "take tricks"?


    "Hahaha, cool~~~"


    Flower Tradewind''s beautiful eyes and smiles crescent into a crescent moon, it just feels like drinking a bowl of iced lotus seed soup on a hot day, every pore of my body is comfortable.


    "Why not escape?"


    Returning from the Burial Mountain, Su Yi''s eyes were already looking at the starship in the distance, a little surprised.


    Before he killed the old Bone-Eating Demon, the Old Demon Lihuo and Ji Yanlei-Jun one after another, although the speed was extremely fast, for experts, this period of time was enough to escape.


    But Xingheng on the starship did not escape.


    "I want to take a gamble."


    The slender star marks on the star-carrying ship said calmly, "Before, I gave fellow Daoist and the girl a chance to leave alive, I believe that fellow Daoist will also give me a way to live."


    Su Yi snorted and walked towards the star-carrying ship.


    This scene made Xingheng obviously a little nervous, and the stars on the star-carrying ship stirred up and down.


    When he was ten feet away from the star-carrying ship, Su Yi stood still, nodded and said: "You are right, although the attitude at that time was high, but after all, he has his own bottom line and Bone."


    In the previous battle, this Xingheng never made a move.


    Maybe he is waiting for the opportunity, or maybe he has other plans, but compared to the other three opponents, this attitude is undoubtedly much more conservative.


    This is why, Su Yi will deal with this person at the end.


    "Well, give me a reason not to kill you. If you can convince me, I will give you a way to survive today."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    Xing Heng was silent.


    The atmosphere was quiet and oppressive.


    Everyone knows that Xingheng''s next words will determine his life and death!


    Time ticks by.


    For a long time, Xingheng suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like sharp and intimidating swords, and said:


    "In the future, I will get out of trouble, and when there is a chance to kill fellow Daoists, I will give them a way out. What is the reason for this?"


    The words are calm and powerful.


    This answer made the woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape clear. This reason... What is the difference between courting death?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It can be seen that you are very unconvinced, probably thinking that I, Su Yi, took advantage of opportunities to have the power to give life and death now."


    Xingheng calmly said: "The foundation and talent of fellow Daoist are enough to shock the past and present, and it is rare to see it in ten thousand years, but, as fellow Daoist said, what you are doing at this moment. , not by your own cultivation and strength.��


    Su Yi smiled half-smilingly, and said, "This kind of aggressive method is a bit naive. After living for so many years, you should know in your own heart that the battle in the cultivation world has never been fair. ."


    "Before, if I didn''t have the power to dissolve the dark ancient ban, would you guys give up the power of the dark ancient ban? If so, you who are trapped, simply join hands There is no chance of killing me."


    "What''s more, I am in the realm of inedia."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi asked earnestly, "Now, do you still feel unwilling? Unfair? Unconvinced?"


    Xing Heng was silent.


    In the face of these facts, he was powerless to argue.


    "Do it."


    Finally, Xing Heng whispered three words in his lips.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "For the sake of you never doing anything before, I can give you a chance to challenge me in the future. At that time, if you want to come here, even if you are killed by me , and you should be convinced.��


    After saying that, he waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Xing Heng was stunned, he was really unwilling, but he was already ready to fight to the death.


    However, I didn''t expect that a young man like Su Yi would be able to take advantage of the situation.


    This was completely unexpected.


    "We will meet you someday, when I have the power to kill you, I will give you a way to live as I said."


    After all, the star-carrying ship swayed, and the stars flew out of the sky, carrying Xingheng away, and soon disappeared in the vast sea.


    Su Yi just smiled, then took out the wine gourd and raised his head to drink.


    And witnessing this scene, whether it is the woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape, or the flower trade wind, are somewhat unexpected.


    I couldn''t understand why Su Yi let him go.


    For Su Yi himself, it was quite simple. It was a pity that he finally met a sword cultivator who was eye-catching and killed him like this.


    ��


    This day is the 399th year of the Great Weekly Calendar, the first day of June.


    Su Yi was on the chaotic sea, broke the strange catastrophe, entered the realm of inedia, and became a real monk.


    Three thousand flowers bloom, he stands by his emptiness, and he drinks the romance alone!


    On this day, he held a sword across the sky, while chatting and laughing, he cut off the old demon of bone erosion, the old demon from fire, and Ji Yanleijun.


    It''s unrivaled.


    ��


    ps: The fifth volume is over. In fact, the core plot of this volume is that Aunt Su breaks through the realm and officially becomes a monk on the avenue from a mortal warrior.


    Therefore, the name of this volume is "Three Thousands of Flowers, Drinking Merry Alone".


    In the evening, a new volume of the story begins.

 v2 Chapter 398： Dragon sparrow jade pendant

    The white giant ape froze suddenly and was horrified.


    Seeing in the distance, Su Yi looked over.


    "The Lord of Fire?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Do you know me?"


    The woman sitting on the shoulders of the giant ape calmed down.


    She has red lips and white teeth and beautiful eyebrows. Even if she disguise herself as a man, she still looks like a Pingting girl.


    When ordinary people see it, they are afraid that they can''t connect her with the identity of Tianyin Sect''s Supreme Elder Lihuo Zhenjun.


    "When I was in Dazhou Longqiao Station, I cut off a strand of your soul hidden in the black cat''s body, and I naturally remember your breath."


    Su Yi said, he has already crossed the sky and walked over the sea.


    As he approached, the nine-zhang white giant ape''s hair stood on end, and he became vigilant, as if facing a great enemy.


    The woman patted the giant ape''s head lightly and said softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Yi who was approaching, and said, "Do you want to keep me too, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand, it is said that you have not returned to Daxia, why are you here again?"


    "Yeah, doesn''t Lu Yun mean you have returned to Daxia?"


    In the distance, the flower trade wind came hurriedly.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at True Monarch Lihuo, not only did she have no fear, but her tone even had a hint of questioning.


    Su Yi glanced at Hua Tradefeng.


    At the beginning of the Tianshui Villa outside Dongfu County, Hua Xinfeng used a token of Lu Yun, the second disciple of True Monarch Luhuo, to participate in the banquet.


    At that time, Su Yi also asked her if she would be worried that after being known by True Monarch Luhuo, she would settle accounts with her.


    Flower trade winds didn''t care, saying that the real lord of the fire had already returned to Daxia.


    But now it seems that something is not right.


    On the white giant ape, Zhenjun Huohuo looked at the flower trade wind for a moment, and seemed to come over suddenly, suddenly got up, jumped down from the shoulder of the giant ape, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he said with a smile:


    "Miss, your transfiguration technique is so amazing that I didn''t recognize it right away."


    Miss?


    Su Yi thought about it, and things seemed to be getting more and more interesting.


    I saw Hua Tradefeng glance at Su Yi, and sighed: "If I wasn''t worried about being misunderstood by Su Gongzi, I wouldn''t take the initiative to expose it to you."


    Speaking, she raised her small face, looked at Su Yi with bright eyes, and said embarrassingly: "Master Su, it''s not that I deliberately concealed it, but I thought that this operation would not encounter True Lord Lihuo, that''s why he used Luyun''s token to participate in that night banquet, but I never thought that True Lord Lihuo didn''t leave..."


    The voice had a hint of helplessness and annoyance.


    True Monarch Lihuo said with a smile: "Miss, the news of my return to Daxia should be told by Luyun, but Luyun himself doesn''t know, I just played a little trick to help Yes, it is to let the lady take the initiative to show her traces."


    "Despicable!"


    Flower Trade Wind said viciously.


    True Monarch Lihuo disagreed and said with a smile: "Miss should know that the reason why I came to Daqin was because I wanted to explore some strange and unusual places of opportunity, but more importantly, I promised your father that when I saw you, I would take you home."


    Flower trade wind sneered: "Do you think I will promise to go with you?"


    The smile on True Monarch Lihuo faded, and he was silent for a moment, then said: "Miss, you have been away from home for nine years, before changing, I don''t mind turning a blind eye and letting You let your temper do what you like in this world, but now it''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Flower trade wind frowned.


    True Monarch Lihuo said with a serious look: "You will know if you go home with me, if you refuse, or if you are reckless,


    You will regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Flower trade wind was startled, and her expression was uncertain.


    After a while, she said, "You leave first, I want to chat with Su Gongzi alone."


    The True Monarch Huo Huo happily agreed and took the white giant ape to stay away from this area.


    "Young Master Su."


    Hua Xinfeng lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to face Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "I''m leaving..."


    Su Yi nodded and said with a smile, "Why do you look so guilty?"


    Hua Tradefeng was stunned for a while, and muttered to herself: "Yes, I didn''t do anything wrong, why is it... I''m a little uneasy?"


    Su Yi said: "Okay, what do you want to say, even if you say it, I told you a long time ago that my bottom line is that I can''t accept betrayal. I don''t care about other things."


    Hua Tradefeng seemed to be relieved, blinked her deep and beautiful eyes, and said, "That''s good, I thought you would blame me for concealing my identity."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "What if you are the daughter of Emperor Daxia, it''s nothing more than an identity."


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    Flower trade winds are available.


    He also has Su Yi.


    These are nothing as long as they don''t touch the bottom line.


    "Uh..."


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, then she laughed happily, her eyes were like stars, she stared at Su Yi, and said:


    "Young Master Su, I will never forget you in my life, and I believe that we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    The girl''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "If you didn''t look like this, you would definitely make me feel better."


    Hua Xinfeng said stunned, "Young Master Su is so concerned about a woman''s appearance?"


    If it were another man, I was afraid that he would deny it, or explain it quickly.


    But Su Yi didn''t, he replied without thinking, "Of course."


    Flower Trade Wind: "��"


    Immediately, she burst into laughter and said, "Hey, Young Master Su really isn''t comparable to any ordinary man in this world."


    After a pause, she said softly: "When we meet next time, I will have a drink with the son in my true identity."


    After speaking, Hua Xinfeng took out a purple jade pendant and handed it to Su Yi, "Young Master Su, this is my token, if you come to the Great Xia Imperial Capital ''Jiuding City'' in the future, no matter what What do you want to do, with this jade pendant to go to the ''Yunze Tower'', someone will do their best to serve the son."


    Double fold, hand the jade pendant to Su Yi, and said with a smile, "Of course, with this jade pendant, you can see me again."


    Su Yi did not refuse, but when he picked up this jade pendant, his eyes couldn''t help but have a strange color.


    Dragon Sparrow!


    This jade pendant is carved with the totem of a dragon bird!


    Suddenly, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. If this dragon sparrow jade pendant is a token of the Hua Trade Feng family, then the family she belongs to is not simple.


    "Purple Fire Lord, we can go."


    Flower Trade Wind shouted into the distance.


    True Lord Lihuo approached and said with relief: "Miss, you have finally grown up and know what choices to make."


    Flower trade wind pouted, noncommittal.


    True Monarch Lihuo bowed his head towards Su Yi and said, "Friend, before I left, there was something I didn''t know about my concubine."


    Su Yi said, "Just say it directly."


    True Monarch Lihuo considered for a moment, and said: "With the background and cultivation of fellow Daoists, if you keep


    In Da Zhou, like a dragon trapped in the shoal, it is destined to be unable to fully express its ambitions. "


    "Now, Daxia will hold a ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' in five months. I am looking forward to it. Daoists can participate in it, and only Daxia can make Fellow Daoists are above the avenue and have further opportunities."


    "Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Su Yi remembered that the Yuliu King Yue Shichan had invited him to Daxia to attend this great cultivation event organized by the Daxia Emperor himself.


    True Monarch Lihuo said softly: "If you are interested, you can go to Jiuding City at any time. At that time, the concubine is willing to arrange all matters for the fellow Daoist. With the strength of the fellow Daoist, you can It''s easy to shine in the Lantai Dharma Conference."


    "Let it go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help but said: "Young Master Su, you may not care to be in the limelight at the Lantai Dharma Conference, but as long as you get a Xumi Talisman at the Lantai Dharma Conference, you can Go to Xumi Xiandao."


    After hesitating for a moment, she whispered: "As far as I know, there is a high probability that there are secrets related to the ''Dark Ancient Forbidden'' hidden in that place. If you miss it, it will be a pity ."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but glance at Hua Xinfeng, this woman actually knew some secrets related to Xumi Xiandao?


    It''s not easy.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi nodded and said, "I see."


    "Then... let''s say goodbye."


    Flower trade wind waved goodbye and left with True Lord Durian Fire.


    Watching their figures disappear into the vast sea, Su Yi lowered his head, looked at the dragonfinch jade pendant for a moment, and said in his heart, "Once all things are properly arranged, you can indeed go to Daxia for a walk. suffered."


    Daxia, the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, has a prosperous cultivation force.


    Compared with one, whether it is Dazhou, Dawei, or Daqin, they are all like the country of small balls, far from being on a par with Daxia.


    After a while, Su Yi put away the dragon sparrow jade pendant, turned to look at the entrance of the ruins of the Sword Tower, and waved his sleeve robe.


    Om!


    The vortex-like entrance portal disappeared silently, just like evaporating from the world.


    Su Yi, who can hold the white bone seal, can clearly feel its existence.


    "This place can be used as a place for meditation in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Next, he looked down at the sea not far away, and the corners of his lips raised a faint arc, saying:


    "It''s already here, why don''t you come out?"


    In the depths of the sea, Ge Qian, who has been using the "Xuanwu Qi Shutdown Art" to keep his breath away, froze all over, and his heart shook. This guy... can actually see through his tracks! ?


    "Old man, come out and tell me what to do?"


    Ge Qian was completely panicked.


    Before, he witnessed how Su Yi killed those terrifying beings, and he was extremely shocked, and he was extremely jealous of Su Yi.


    There was no response in the sea of ??knowledge for a long time.


    Ge Qian was stunned and almost yelled at him. This old man usually has an arrogant face that despises the heroes of the world.


    But now, she was so cowardly that she didn''t dare to say a word, she just huddled there, motionless!


    ����


    ps: A new volume has opened, and the volume is called "The Whale Drinks Before Swallowing the Sea, the Sword Qi Has Been in Autumn"!


    This is a poem by Xin Qiji. Children who follow the goldfish public account know that goldfish said a long time ago that this poem will be used in the title of the volume.


    Now this poem, coupled with the content of this volume, is appropriate.


    Forewarned in advance, this volume is very exciting, very bloody, and there are many plots suitable for Aunt Su to pretend...

 v2 Chapter 399： The strangeness of Ge Qian

    "Don''t blame me if you don''t come out again."


    Then, still worried, he took out a pair of heart guards and put them on his chest, wearing a pair of wrist guards.


    Finally, he touched the layer of spirit armor inside the Xinghuang Taoist robe, and put his left hand on the jade belt around his waist.


    The jade belt is a storage device, and there are all kinds of life-saving means��


    Ge Qian is sure that even if he encounters a great spiritual cultivator, he will be able to use his defensive treasures to survive.


    But when he thought of facing Su Yi, he still felt a little guilty.


    "Forget it, let''s hurry up, it''s a big deal, young master, use that old guy in the sea of ????knowledge as a shield!"


    Ge Qian gritted his teeth, and his figure swept up from the bottom of the sea.


    Wow~


    "Senior Su has great powers and eyes like a torch, and he can see the hiding place of the younger generation at a glance, making the younger generation amazed."


    His posture was very low, and he directly regarded himself as a junior, and his words were full of praise, amazement, awe and other emotions.


    The appearance of admitting counsel is completely impeccable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled for a while, and said puzzled: "You are a congenital martial sect, but you can use the breath-holding method to hide the power of spiritual sense of the spiritual cultivator, you are not an ordinary person. But why...you look so timid?"


    Ge Qian quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his right hand, and said, "In front of seniors like Senior Su, this junior can''t help but be nervous."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Ge Qian." Ge Qian replied quickly.


    "So you are Ge Changling''s apprentice, no wonder."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He had heard from Ge Changling a long time ago that his apprentice was extremely cautious.


    "Senior Su recognizes the junior master?" Ge Qian was overjoyed.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded and said with a half-smile, "I also heard that there is something strange about you, and it is suspected that you have inherited some kind of ancient inheritance, and it is very likely that you have other secrets."


    Suddenly, Ge Qian was sweating profusely, his face changed, and Ai Ai asked, "Does it mean that Senior Su suspects that I am the one who took the house?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I had doubts before, but now that I see you, I have made sure that you have not been taken away."


    Ge Qian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then the junior can rest assured."


    "Okay, the matter is over, I plan to return to Da Zhou, do you want to join us?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ge Qian shook his head subconsciously, what a joke, if possible, he would rather not meet Su Yi for the rest of his life!


    This guy is too dangerous!


    It seemed that he felt that he refused too quickly, Ge Qian quickly added: "Uh, senior Su, don''t get me wrong, the junior just has other important things and decided to go to Daxia for a while, and I don''t plan to return to Daxia for the time being. week."


    "Daxia? It''s fine, just do it yourself."


    Speaking, Su Yi turned away.


    He naturally saw at a glance that Ge Qian was strange, but he didn''t continue to try for the sake of the other party''s apprentice.


    Until he saw Su Yi''s tall figure disappear, Ge Qian straightened up after a long time, let out a long breath, and murmured:


    Let me go so easily����


    Speaking, he felt that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Although I am a little cowardly, at least I can live longer, this... Isn''t that what I have been asking for? The road of the Great Dao, not to be famous in the world, but to be able to live forever..."


    "Shame!"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the old guy''s voice sounded, and he made a sarcastic sentence.


    Ge Qian jumped with anger, gritted his teeth and said: "Old man, why didn''t you play just now? Like the old man who only swallowed his breath, he wanted to shrink into a ball. The real shame is you. Bar!"


    "Stupid! If I don''t restrain my breath, I will definitely be noticed by the surname Su. At that time, it doesn''t matter if I''m unlucky. After that, who will teach you and give you advice?"


    The old guy snorted coldly, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you just said you were going to Daxia?"


    "Nice!"


    Ge Qian gritted his teeth, "If there is a chance, I don''t mind going to the Nalandai Fa Conference!"


    "Oh, there is something to be desired!" The old guy was amazed.


    "I thought about it, this world is getting more and more turbulent and dangerous, and there are countless talented people in Daxia, and the strong are like forests, even if the sky falls, some people will support first, and I just keep a low profile Some, there should be no disaster."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said, "This is called the shade under the big tree. With the towering tree in Daxia, it is enough to shelter me from the wind and rain."


    The old guy was stunned, and then he finally understood that the reason why Ge Qian went to Daxia was to pursue good luck and avoid evil, and continue to live!


    "You kid...you''re really cowardly to the point of reaching the pinnacle."


    The old guy was speechless.


    Ge Qian ignored it, turned his head and left, walking in a hurry, as if he was desperate, and did not want to stay in this sea for a moment.


    ��


    On the boundless sea, Su Yi flaunted his sleeves and walked with Ling Xu.


    As soon as he left the area where the Qunxianjianlou ruins were located, Su Yi noticed some auras belonging to cultivators along the way.


    These monks are hiding far away, daring not to approach.


    Especially when they saw his figure, they all lowered their eyebrows and held their breath, didn''t dare to let out the air, and looked like they would run away at any time.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    During the battle, he had noticed that there were many monks in the nearby sea area.


    Since these cultivators were not involved in the past, how could Su Yi care.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed two familiar figures in the distant sea, approaching him.


    It is Master Yunlang and Lan Suo.


    "The two of you were here too?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Master Yun Lang first clasped his fists to greet him, and said ashamedly, "Lan Suo and I have been lingering in the nearby waters for a few days, and we haven''t dared to get close, so we can only watch from a distance."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The matter is over, do you two want to return together?"


    "It is an honor to walk with fellow Daoists."


    Master Yun Lang smiled and agreed.


    Su Yi was keenly aware that Master Yunlang was different from before, and when facing himself, he brought a sense of awe that was not there before.


    Looking at Lan Suo again, from the time we met, on that delicate and beautiful face like a knife and axe, there is this


    A lingering trance.


    "Miss Lansuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Huh? Nothing."


    Lan Suo shook her head again and again, like waking up from a dream.


    Master Yun Lang sighed in his heart, he understood Lan Suo''s feelings.


    Just now, they saw from a distance how Su Yi passed the tribulation and proved the Tao, and also saw how each and every one of the terrifying beings was killed by Su Yi.


    That kind of shock makes Venerable Yunlang feel unreal like a dream, let alone Lan Suo?


    "By the way, Brother Su, before, many monks entered the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower just like you, but they have never appeared. Could it be... an accident?"


    Lan Suo calmed down and asked aloud.


    "All dead."


    Su Yidao.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo looked at each other, and their hearts were churning again. Sure enough, Qin Dongxu and other top practitioners in Daqin had all suffered!


    Lan Suo seemed unable to believe it and asked, "Shangluo language... is also dead?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, I remember, hasn''t she been against you all the time, she died, you should be happy."


    Lan Suo laughed and said, "I was just so surprised that I couldn''t believe it."


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Speaking, Su Yi walked forward.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo followed.


    Halfway through, Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    "The method of restraining the breath that Ge Qian used before seems to be the method of holding the breath in the ''Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra''?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Su Yi felt the same, and his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, "Could it be Xuan Ning?"


    Although Xuan Ning is a descendant of the Xuanwu lineage, he followed him at a young age, and the "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra" he practiced was created for him by himself based on his bloodline talent. Thousands of years of continuous improvement have finally formed a complete Taoist inheritance.


    It can be said that apart from him and Xuan Ning, the other disciples around him don''t know this scripture.


    But now, Ge Qian has a mysterious aura that is suspected to be Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Before, I was negligent. I should have had a closer look at the details of Ge Qian''s son. In this way, the truth may be revealed."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    At this time, it is time to go back. With Ge Qian''s cautious temperament, I am afraid that he has already escaped without a trace.


    In addition, Su Yi was also a little unsure whether the breath-holding method that Ge Qian used was related to the "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra", and soon he was too lazy to think about it any more. Forget things.


    Two days later.


    Outside Dongfu County, by the East China Sea.


    Su Yi, Master Yunlang and Lan Suo came together.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, how about going to a restaurant in the city to have a drink together?"


    Master Yun Lang smiled and invited.


    Lan Suo also looked at Su Yi with a look of anticipation.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    The group immediately walked towards the city gate.


    But halfway through, I saw a group of people coming from a distance.


    He was led by a thin, black-robed man wearing a feather crown.


    From a distance, the black-robed man said with a smile, "Uncle Master, girl Lan Suo, you can wait until you come back."

 v2 Chapter 400： jumping beam clown humiliating himself

    The man in the black robe and the feather crown, at first glance, he has been in a high position for a long time, and his power is extraordinary.


    Master Yun Lang said unexpectedly, "Sect Master, when did you come?"


    Came here and waited here, in order to meet Uncle Shi to clear up misunderstandings."


    Qiu Tianchi.


    At the same time, he is also the master of Shangluo language.


    Speaking of Shangluo language, both Master Yunlang and Lan Suo had a strange look in their eyes.


    "It''s all over, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Master Yunlang''s expression was a little subtle.


    Qiu Tianchi smiled and said, "When that girl Luo Yu comes back, I will let her apologize to my uncle in person. By the way, she... didn''t come back with you?"


    Lan Suo said sternly: "In the beginning, Shangluo Yu didn''t look down on me and Shizun, and entered the ruins of the immortal sword building with Qin Dongxu and others, will she be able to come back? , no one can tell."


    Qiu Tianchi was startled and smiled bitterly.


    He knew earlier that because Master Yunlang was unwilling to join forces with Qin Dongxu and others to deal with Su Yi, he was once contradicted by Shangluo language.


    "This time, it''s true that Luo Yu is too much."


    As Qiu Tianchi said, he glanced at Su Yi, "Who is this little friend?"


    Master Yun Lang didn''t intend to introduce Su Yi''s identity, but seeing this situation, he already knew some things that he was destined to hide.


    He immediately said, "This is Daoist friend Su Yisu, the teacher of the Great Zhou Emperor."


    Su Yi!


    The expressions of Qiu Tianchi and the elders of the Donghua Sword Sect changed slightly, and they couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    This young man who rose in Da Zhou, like a legend, has long been known by the world.


    It''s just that Qiu Tianchi and the others didn''t expect to see each other at this moment.


    Qin Tianchi couldn''t help but think that the top cultivators in Daqin, such as Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen, Gu Qingdu, joined forces to deal with Su Yi, but Su Yi returned from the sea of ????chaotic spirits alive. Doubt, what''s the situation?


    However, before he could understand, Master Yunlang said: "Sect Master, we plan to go to the city to drink with fellow Daoist Su..."


    Qiu Tianchi smiled and said, "This place is really not a good place to talk, then we can go there together."


    Master Yun Lang frowned imperceptibly, realizing that Qiu Tianchi had sensed something was wrong.


    After a moment of silence, Venerable Yunlang nodded and agreed, "Alright."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was like an outsider, watching with cold eyes and never speaking.


    He could see that Master Yunlang was very entangled, so he didn''t tell Qiu Tianchi and others directly what happened in the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    It seems...that they are worried that Qiu Tianchi and others will learn the truth and will not be able to bear the blow, which will make their emotions out of control.


    However, Qiu Tianchi was obviously suspicious.


    Su Yi was too lazy to take this kind of thing to heart.


    Right now, he really just wants to have a drink, and other things are just like clouds.


    ��


    It seems that every city has a restaurant named after the city.


    The same is true of Dongfu Restaurant in Dongfu Juncheng.


    The restaurant has three floors and is located in the city


    The most prosperous area, where guests come and go, either rich or expensive.


    Perhaps because of its proximity to the East China Sea, most of the dishes cooked by Dongfu Restaurant are seafood, and the taste is delicious.


    In a palace on the third floor, Su Yi and his party took their seats, and all kinds of delicacies were quickly served in front of them.


    Su Yi was drinking and tasting all kinds of seafood.


    In the seven days before and after the operation to the Chaos Linghai, although there are not many dangers, there is almost no time to relax and rest.


    At this moment, savoring the delicious food and wine, listening to the lively sounds from the streets outside the window, and experiencing the fireworks of the world, Su Yi''s body and mind are completely relaxed.


    However, compared to Su Yi''s leisure and self-satisfaction, everyone else in the room had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere in the hall was a little dull.


    After three rounds of wine, Qiu Tianchi couldn''t help it, broke the silence, and said, "Uncle, this time in the sea of ??chaos, did many accidents happen?"


    Master Yun Lang sighed in his heart, after all, the paper couldn''t contain the fire, and the one who should come is still here.


    He glanced at Su Yi without a trace, seeing that the latter was drinking and enjoying himself, without any objection, he said:


    "Yes, before talking about these changes, I hope that the suzerain should be prepared to accept the worst outcome."


    Qiu Tianchi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the unpleasant feeling in his heart became stronger.


    The other three Donghua Sword Sect elders around him also looked at Master Yun Lang with serious expressions.


    Master Yun Lang did not hide it any more, and said directly: "Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen, Gu Qingdu, You Changkong... They are all dead."


    Even if they were well prepared, when they heard such news, Qiu Tianchi and the others were still shocked and gasped, and their expressions changed drastically.


    These top characters can be said to be one of the most powerful lineups in the Daqin cultivation world. Who would dare to believe that they were completely wiped out?


    Qiu Tianchi resisted the uneasiness in his heart and said, "That girl Luo Yu shouldn''t have..."


    "Yes, also dead."


    Master Yunlang''s tone was calm.


    Qiu Tianchi''s hands trembled slightly, his face turned ashen when struck by lightning, and said, "How is this possible, who killed them?"


    The other three elders could not calm down, and they all had anger on their faces.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressing, making people breathless.


    Lan Suo glanced at Su Yi, and saw that the latter seemed to be unaware of all this, drinking on her own, indescribably happy.


    This made Lan Suo secretly sigh, this guy... It seems like this has always been the case, the landslide is ahead without changing his face.


    In his eyes, nothing seems to affect his mood.


    Do what you want, no worries.


    "This incident involves a body-taker named Chu Xiu."


    On the way back, Master Yun Lang learned the whole story from Su Yi''s mouth.


    When they learned that Nie Xingkong and Qin Fu were both home takers, they cooperated with Chu Xiu and set up traps to deal with Qin Dongxu and others, Qiu Tianchi and others were shocked.


    No one would have thought that there was a conspiracy behind an action to explore opportunities!


    Until I heard that under the coercion of Chu Xiu, Qin Dongxu and others chose to bow their heads and surrender, and Qiu Tianchi and others became extremely solemn.


    "Since they chose to surrender, why are they... all dead?"


    Qiu Tianchi couldn''t help asking.


    Master Yun Lang was silent for a moment, then said, "They joined forces with Chu Xiu to deal with fellow Daoist Su, but they were taken by fellow Daoist Su. That''s how it happened."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Qiu Tianchi and the others were all in disbelief. How could there be so many powerful monks and a more terrifying Chu Xiu who was killed by a congenital martial sect in Su Yi?


    This news is earth-shattering, causing Qiu Tianchi and the others to be overwhelmed and unable to recover for a long time.


    "Li has a doubt and wants to ask fellow Daoist Su for advice."


    Suddenly, an elder named Li Tuxing looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat there lazily, resting his chin in one hand, holding up a wine glass in the other, and said casually, "Tell me."


    Li Tuxing''s eyes were like lightning, and he said solemnly: "Since fellow Daoists know that Qin Dongxu and the others are forced to join forces with Chu Xiu, why can''t they open up and let them live?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, looked over, and asked with a smile, "I also have a question, I know that the reason why Qin Dongxu and others joined forces is to deal with me, Su, why are you? To ask such a stupid question?"


    Master Yun Lang snorted coldly, "It''s understandable that I''m feeling turbulent when I hear such bad news, but I can''t tell the cause of the matter.


    Li Tuxing''s cheeks flushed red and he was speechless.


    "Li Shidi, you have lost your way."


    Qiu Tianchi waved his hand, "If this matter is really as my uncle said, then it is no wonder fellow Daoist Su, even if Luo Yu is killed, it is his own fault!"


    In the end, his heart was aching.


    Shangluoyu is his close disciple, talented and talented, and a legend of the younger generation of Daqin, who originally placed high hopes on him.


    But now, he has suffered and fallen. How can he not regret that he is a master?


    After a pause, Qiu Tianchi took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the ancient sword of Tianxie must have also fallen into the hands of fellow Taoist?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Qiu Tianchi said: "This sword is the treasure of my Donghua Sword Sect, please return it to the original owner."


    As soon as these words came out, Master Yunlang and Lan Suo were both nervous.


    Seeing Su Yi flipping his palms and fingers, with a clang, the ancient sword of Tian Xie swept out and suspended in front of Su Yi.


    "As long as you think you can take it, feel free to take it."


    Su Yi looked at Qiu Tianchi and others with a casual tone.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    A golden-robed white-haired old man''s face sank: "What do you mean by Daoist Su, is it that you intend to steal the treasures of my Donghua Sword Sect for yourself?"


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "I asked you to hold swords, not to let you talk nonsense. If you dare to say one more nonsense, I will kill you."


    Being reprimanded like this, the golden-robed white-haired old man was so angry that he got up and said, "Just take the sword, I will come!"


    Speaking, he strode forward and reached for the hilt of the ancient Tianxie sword.


    Om!


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked and horrified.


    Su Yi sat alone in front of the desk, drank a glass of wine, shook his head and laughed.


    If you look at the clown, you will bring shame on yourself.

 v2 Chapter 401： As the sun shines alone in the world

    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo were also surprised.


    Over the years, only Shangluo language can get this sword and recognize its master.


    At this time, the sword had obviously been subdued by Su Yi!


    "Who wants to try?"


    Su Yi filled himself a glass of wine and asked casually.


    Qiu Tianchi''s face was gloomy, and he got up and said, "Fellow Daoist, even if you can surrender this sword, what is the difference between robbing my Donghua Sword Sect''s treasure?"


    "Then you can grab it back."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Qiu Tianchi was furious, and said every word: "So, fellow Daoist, are you trying to get along with my Donghua Sword Sect?"


    The words were cold and filled with anger.


    I learned that Shangluo Yu was killed by Su Yi, which made Qiu Tianchi feel extremely sad.


    At this time, seeing Su Yi''s attitude was so tough, he was completely irritated.


    Master Yun Lang secretly shouted that it was not good, and immediately got up and scolded: "Tian Chi, are you planning to destroy our thousand-year inheritance of the Donghua Sword Sect!"


    Qiu Tianchi was stunned, and said, "Uncle, do you think that if Su Yi and I tear our faces, it will destroy Donghua Sword Sect?"


    The sound was incredible.


    "With Su Daoyou''s method, let alone destroying our Donghua Sword Sect, it is no problem to sweep all the cultivation forces in Daqin."


    Master Yunlang said solemnly and sternly, "There are many things that you don''t know, even if you don''t believe it now, but it''s best to calm down first, and seriously apologize to Fellow Daoist Su, don''t ask any more. Do such stupid things, otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a sect master!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Tianchi almost laughed angrily, and his face was cloudy for a while.


    Seeing his expression, Master Yun Lang realized that Qiu Tianchi didn''t take his words into his heart at all, and his brows could not help frowning.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation and uproar from the street in the distance outside the window.


    "Great news! Su Yi crossed the sea of ??chaos to prove the Tao. After stepping into the realm of inedias, he killed all the terrifying creatures hidden in the Island of No Return, Burial Mountain, and the White Bone Pagoda in one fell swoop. !"


    "What? Is this true?"


    "It''s true, just now, many terrestrial immortals returned from the Chaos Linghai, bringing back the news of this battle!"


    "Then Su Yi from the big week is so powerful?"


    "It''s more than powerful, it''s simply against the sky. It is said that the three taboo things, the Island of No Return, the Burial Mountain and the White Bone Pagoda, were all destroyed by Su Yi and completely disappeared from this world!"


    "Where''s the starship?"


    "It is said that after bowing his head to Su Yi and confessing his fate, he was opened by Su Yi and let him live."


    "My God! This is great news!"


    Qiu Tianchi and the three elders of the Donghua Sword Sect were stunned and stunned.


    Only then did they realize that Su Yi not only killed Chu Xiu, Qin Dongxu and other cultivators, but also on the chaotic sea of ??spirit, proving the Dao and ineducating the realm in one fell swoop, killing three Terrible creature!


    Such combat power is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    And the thought that they almost tore their faces with such a terrifying character just now, Qiu Tianchi and others had cold sweats down their backs.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo looked at each other, and they didn''t even expect that the news of the battle at the Chaos Linghai would reach Dongfu County so quickly.


    Su Yi put down the wine glass, stood up, and said to Master Yunlang and Lan Suo, "It''s getting late, I should leave too."


    Speaking, he didn''t bother to look at Qiu Tianchi and others again, and walked away.


    The ancient sword of Tian Xie follows him as if it were spiritual.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Su hurriedly got up to see each other.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure was about to disappear outside the gate of the hall, Qiu Tianchi said abruptly, "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay."


    I saw the head of the Donghua Sword Sect bowing and salute, and said with shame: "This time I am waiting for Meng Lang, and I have offended Daoyou Su''s respect, and please forgive me!"


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi strode away without turning his head.


    Outside Dongfu Restaurant.


    Su Yi looked at Master Yunlang and Lan Suo, and said, "You two, let''s say goodbye.


    After saying that, he volleyed.


    This is the realm of fasting, it is the power of a real cultivator, you can fly through the clouds, and you can walk with a sword!


    Seeing Su Yi disappear, Master Yunlang couldn''t help but sigh, "From now on, Su Gongzi''s prestige will surely resound in the heavens of the three kingdoms of Great Zhou, Great Wei, and Great Qin!"


    Lan Suo''s beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of erratic color, and said, "Master, how do I feel that I am getting farther and farther from Young Master Su..."


    Master Yunlang was silent for a moment, then said: "Young Master Su, who is on the Great Dao in the future, is destined to go further and further, it is definitely not something that my generation can match and get to know. , is a blessing, isn''t it?"


    Lan Suo was silent.


    ��


    Shanglin Temple.


    A bell rang with a sad and low breath, and everyone in the sect shook and fell into endless grief.


    The abbot of Shanglin Temple withered and announced a decree.


    The power of practice in the world is above the world.


    Su Yi now has the strength to surpass these cultivation forces!


    As a result, one of the cruelest reality is that if you fight Su Yi again, you will undoubtedly bring about your own demise!


    As the abbot of Shanglin Temple, Ku Jing, no matter how sad and angry, had to face this cruel reality and had to make such a decision.


    Xuanyue View.


    When the news of Gu Qingdu''s death came back, the Xuanyue Temple was shaken up and down.


    "Su Yi...Su Yi...What a Su Yi!"


    Xuanyue watched the real master Cang Hong, and slammed the tea cup in her hand to the ground, shattered debris and water splashes.


    The lights in the hall made his face flicker.


    Immediately, he sat back down in the seat, as if he had lost his energy.


    He knew that no amount of anger would help.


    Su Yi is now the first person to practice in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    Even if they are Xuanyueguan, they are no longer able to compete with such terrifying characters.


    Donghua Sword Sect.


    As soon as Qiu Tianchi returned, he announced to the sect that from now on, whoever became an enemy of Su Yi would be treated as a traitor of the sect!


    On the same day, the news about the three major cultivation forces in Daqin bowing their heads to Su Yi spread like a hurricane.


    When the Great Qin Emperor heard the news, he couldn''t help sighing, "One person''s power can make all the monks in the world lower their eyebrows, Da Zhou...how fortunate!"


    ��


    The Great Wei, Moon Wheel Sect.


    After a long time, he said to himself: "If Su Yi loses, then it is abnormal..."


    On that day, everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect learned that the Supreme Elder Qiu Hengkong set off for Daxia!


    ��


    Big Week.


    In the imperial palace, Zhou Zhili, who is the heir of the state, watched the secret report just sent back, his hands and feet trembled with excitement, and he kept pacing back and forth in the hall.


    For a long time, he slapped his hand suddenly, raised his head and laughed loudly, his brows beaming, and there was no grace to speak of.


    "One of the most proud things I have ever done in Zhou Li''s life is to meet Emperor Su. This is also the proudest, proudest and luckiest thing in my life!"


    Zhou Zhili sighed with emotion, "In the future, even if Emperor Su asked me to give up this great Zhoutian, I will never frown!"


    At the end, he couldn''t help but smile again.


    With his understanding of Su Yi, I am afraid that he will not take this big Zhou Jiangshan in his eyes at all.


    This also gave Zhou Zhili a headache. Next, what kind of gift should I prepare to celebrate Su Yi?


    ��


    On this day, the three kingdoms of Daqin, Dazhou, and Dawei all fell into a great shock, and Su Yi''s splendid record in the sea of ??chaos was spread everywhere.


    This also makes Su Yi''s prestige so bright that it shines alone in the world!


    "In the past, Su Yi just moved to the blood realm to cultivate, and won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition in the Dragon Gate Competition on February 2. I knew at that time that Su Yi Lord Yi is definitely not something in the pool, he will turn into a dragon when he meets the situation!"


    Dazhou, Guangling City, Yunhe County, Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The steward Hu Quan eloquently talked, "Now, Lord Su Yi has become a great master of the Great Zhou Emperor, and it is said that those land gods in front of him also have to lower their eyebrows to be pleasing to the eye, and be more awe-inspiring. This is the real romantic character, who can compare to the world?"


    The doctors all laughed and listened.


    In the backyard, an old locust tree swayed in the wind and its leaves rustled.


    This small courtyard once left a period of time that belonged to Su Yi, the teacher of the Great Zhou Emperor.


    The old locust tree witnessed it all.


    The writer.


    The patriarch Wen Changjing sighed: "Old lady, you said that if our Wen family treated Su Yi better back then, would the current situation be completely different?"


    The old lady was silent for a long time, and said: "You only see Su Yi''s current scenery, but you can''t see that on the way of his rise, he has been accompanied by many **** storms, casual turmoil. , it will be able to destroy our Wen family from top to bottom."


    At the end, the old lady said softly: "Peace is a blessing, and the rest cannot be forced."


    Wen Changjing was silent.


    The writers of today have long been the laughing stock of Guangling City.


    Who''s to blame?


    Things are fickle, and most likely they are.

 v2 Chapter 402： On the first day of July, the old people come

    Sunset evening.


    Tianyuan Academy, Mingquan Pavilion.


    "Brother Su Yi, so you are already so powerful now?"


    Wen Lingxue put her hands behind her back, bent her waist that was clenched tightly, and her beautiful little face was about to come close to Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair.


    She stared at Su Yi carefully, her brows and the corners of her eyes full of curiosity.


    I can''t believe it, the legendary figure in the chaotic sea in the news is the handsome young man he is most familiar with.


    "This is also called awesome?"


    Su Yi laughed, from his angle, he could clearly see his own appearance reflected in the girl''s clear pupils.


    You can also see the girl''s beautiful face very clearly.


    Beautiful!


    It is a kind of beauty full of youthful tension, beautiful and vulgar.


    Looking down the face, it is a slender white neck, a delicate collarbone...


    Not far away, Ning Siji and Cha Jin watched this scene and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Soon after Su Yi returned, they received news from the outside world, and it was naturally clear that Su Yi''s trip to the Chaos Linghai this time was a great victory and a rewarding experience.


    Whoosh!


    A small beast with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head and a fluffy body jumped into Su Yi''s arms.


    Su Yi rubbed Chi Yan''s head, and his whole body became more relaxed.


    On the way to explore the road, he likes this rare feeling of relaxation.


    evening.


    A banquet was held in front of Mingquan Pavilion.


    In addition to Ning Siyu, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, the participants also had friends such as Mu Xi, Chen Zheng, Pu Yi, Yuan Wutong, Zheng Tianhe and so on.


    Even Huang Qianjun, Yuan Luoxi, Yuan Luoyu, Zheng Muyao and others came.


    Su Yi was naturally very happy.


    At the banquet, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng told Su Yi that he had completely refined the soul of the squatter.


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that when he went to the underground cave in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, Chen Zheng was once regarded as a "cocoon" and was almost taken away by the spirit of a monk from another world.


    Later, he took action by himself to help Chen Zheng suppress the spirit of this otherworldly cultivator, and taught Chen Zheng a secret method to refine this spirit.


    The purpose is to find out the origin of the otherworld cultivator and some conditions of the world he came from from this ray of soul.


    Su Yi immediately asked.


    Unfortunately, what Chen Zheng refined was only a wisp of divine soul, and he did not have much memory.


    Only know that this otherworldly monk''s name "Ryu" comes from a world plane called "Feng Ming Continent".


    And Liu Tie is a spiritual monk of the "Longevity Spirit Sect", one of the five top sects in the Fengming Continent.


    On the site controlled by the Longevity Spirit Sect, there is a crack in the space barrier, which is the entrance to the depths of Xuetu Mountain, one of the eight great demon mountains in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    According to Ryugu''s memory, space cracks like this are still there


    Three, each controlled by one of the top sects.


    The name of one of the top sects caught Su Yi��s attention��


    Star Transformation Demon Sect!


    This reminded Su Yi at once that he had defeated the self-proclaimed "Chipeng God Monarch" under the Ruochan Tu ruins in the depths of the Baocha Mountain.


    The other party is from the Star Transformation Demon Sect!


    "The five top sects of the Tianming Continent have been determined so far, and two of them control the entrance to the space crack into the Great Zhou..."


    "On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of countries like Dazhou. When the Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out, the cracks appeared on the world barrier of Cangqing Continent. , definitely not less.��


    "This also means that the world plane at the other end of these cracks can never be only one Fengming Continent."


    After making such an inference, Su Yi had some ideas in his mind.


    Nearly 30,000 years ago, due to the influence of the dark ancient ban, the number of cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent will definitely not be less.


    And these cracks do not point to one world plane, but lead to different world planes!


    Like Fengming Continent, just one of them.


    If it is further deduced, if that bright world comes, the monks from other worlds who can cross the border to the Cangqing Continent are destined to come from multiple world planes!


    Next, Su Yi asked some more things.


    For example, this Longevity Spirit Sect, as one of the five top sects in the Tianming Continent, the most powerful is the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivator.


    That is to say, among the three realms of Spiritual Dao, the last realm is strong, only under the imperial realm.


    From this, it can be inferred that the other four top sects that can be tied with the Longevity Spirit Sect are almost the same.


    In addition, there must be no royal characters sitting in the town.


    Otherwise, these five top sects would never be in a state of being neck and neck.


    For Chen Zheng, the information he received left him completely at a loss.


    For Su Yi, who has previous life experience, just from the news of these scales and claws, a very valuable fact can be inferred��


    On the Underworld Continent that day, the most powerful force was only the Spirit-level Dao Lineage!


    Compared with the background, the Cangqing Continent, which once had the emperor''s characters in the town a long time ago, is undoubtedly much stronger than the Tianming Continent!


    Of course, after 30,000 years of destruction by the Dark Ancient Forbidden, the current Cangqing Continent is far from being on a par with the Tianming Continent.


    After all, looking at the world, only in the territory of Daxia, the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, can there be such existences as the cultivators of the spiritual path.


    On the Tianming Continent, there are five spiritual-level Dao Lineages!


    "It''s just that, it''s no different from the leek I expected."


    Inferring these facts, Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    If the Great Wilderness Kyushu is compared to a top-level cultivation world, then whether it is the Cangqing Continent or the Tianming Continent, it is no different from the broken small world plane.


    However, this is only the situation of Tianming Continent, and there may be more powerful world planes that can enter Cangqing Continent.


    The feast ended in the early hours of the morning.


    Su Yi was a little drunk, and finally he was supported by the also drunk Cha Jin and walked into Mingquan Pavilion.


    Before leaving, Ning Sijia kindly reminded: "Fellow Daoist, don''t forget to set up a soundproof circle."


    Su Yi agreed with a big smile.


    Cha Jin blushed.


    As soon as dry wood and fire meet, they will win


    There are countless.


    This night is naturally inexhaustible, and the fun is not enough for outsiders.


    ��


    Su Yi lived in Mingquan Pavilion for a while.


    In addition to cultivating, she is enjoying the tranquility and leisure of life lazily.


    As always.


    Occasionally, he would play a game with Wen Lingxue, walk in the mountains together, and instruct the girl to practice.


    In the evening, most of the time, I sleep with the tea brocade on the same pillow, instead of practicing alone.


    Under this kind of situation, the cultivation base of Cha Jinyi has also been tamped and hammered again and again, and the foundation has become more and more exquisite and strong...


    Su Yi also benefited a lot.


    The Daoism in the early stage of the Bigu realm has been further consolidated, and the supreme Dao species, which resembles the Nine Prisons Sword, has become more and more clear and condensed.


    During this period, Zhou Zhili, the Crown Prince of the Zhou Dynasty, personally came to Tianyuan Academy and sent a congratulatory gift that was obviously carefully prepared.


    Ten rank six spirit stones!


    That value is enough to make any cultivator of Yuandao jealous.


    After all, in this mundane world, fifth-grade spirit stones are extremely precious and rare, let alone sixth-grade? What''s more, ten bucks?


    Su Yi naturally would not refuse.


    After stepping into the realm of inedia, with his huge and unparalleled foundation of the Dao, he consumes nearly ten fifth-grade spirit stones every day during cultivation, and the inventory on his body is visible to the naked eye. reduce.


    And if it is a sixth-grade spirit stone, it is enough to refine one per day.


    Zhou Zhi left here and brought Su Yi a message��


    Zhou Zhiqian, the first prince of Da Zhou, set off for Da Xia as early as the fourth day of May, and has now become one of the Four Great Dao Sects in Da Xia, an inner disciple of Tianshu Dao Sect.


    Although Zhou Zhiqian is Zhou Zhili''s elder brother, but after all, he was not born by the same mother, and Zhou Zhiqian grew up in Yinlong Mountain since childhood, the relationship between their brothers can be completely alienated and indifference.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhili sold Zhou Zhigan without hesitation and told Su Yi that Zhou Zhigan would most likely avenge the hidden dragons who died in Su Yi''s hands in the future.


    Su Yi didn''t care too much about this.


    Zhou Zhiqian may have a chance to rise in Daxia, but it is impossible for Su Yi to see it.


    Day after day passed by.


    One month later.


    The first day of July.


    At ten in the afternoon, Su Yi sat lazily under a big pine tree outside Mingquan Pavilion, frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    There are not many cultivation resources left on him that are suitable for cultivation, and he can only support him for about seven days at most.


    The current situation is that, let alone Tianyuan Academy, it is extremely difficult to find some cultivation resources suitable for his cultivation in the entire Great Zhou territory.


    This is the evil of the world of the world.


    "The problem of lack of spiritual energy caused by the ''dark ancient ban'' is really an invisible shackle. Over the past 30,000 years, it has killed the hope of countless practitioners continuing to seek the Dao."


    Su Yi sighed, "Perhaps, I should also think about going to Daxia..."


    At this time, Ning Sijia came from a distance and said, "Fellow Daoist, Tao Qingshan and a man who claimed to be Qinglan Shuijun came to ask for a meeting."

 v2 Chapter 403： Yuanheng

    "Little Tao Qingshan, bring Qinglan River Shuijun, and meet Master Su!"


    Tao Qingshan respectfully greeted him. He looked like a dwarf, with white eyebrows and white beard, and his eyes were full of awe and admiration.


    As Tao Qingshan greeted the ceremony, the cloth-robed youth also hurried to the ceremony, excited and uneasy.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi waved his hand: "Don''t be too polite, I never like such complicated etiquette."


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy hurriedly stood up straight.


    When facing Su Yi, the two still seemed a little restrained, but the admiration in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Su Yi is now a legendary monk known all over the world!


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed youth naturally heard about various deeds related to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at the cloth-robed boy, looked up and down, and said, "Yes, in less than three months, he transformed into a human body, and his background is not bad."


    The cloth-robed boy is Qinglan Shuijun, and his body is an old turtle living at the bottom of Qinglan River.


    When Su Yi went to Dazhou Yujing City, he used to cross the Qinglan River on his back.


    And at that time, Su Yi once "guided the way" for him, and asked Lao Yuan to find Tao Qingshan to learn the art of transformation. Road, he will teach him a method suitable for cultivation.


    This is a small test.


    I never thought that this old man really did it.


    The cloth-robed youth gratefully said: "The little ones who can have today''s good fortune are all given by the adults. If the adults did not allow Tao Shanjun to teach the small form the wonderful method, the little ones may not know what year and month to be able to do so. Really become a demon cultivator."


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Well, since I promised to teach you a secret method, I will not break my promise."


    After a pause, he continued: "I have two secret techniques in my hands that are suitable for your cultivation, one called ''Tian Yao Jiuzhuan Jue'', which is enough to help you cultivate to the spiritual level. "


    Hi!


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy both took a deep breath and their faces were shocked.


    For the little demons like them who have just embarked on the path of cultivation, an inheritance that can cultivate to the level of the spiritual path is no different from obtaining a "peerless immortal fate"!


    I saw Su Yi continue to say: "Another secret method of inheritance, called ''Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra'', in terms of mystery, is far above the Tianyao Jiuzhuan Jue, but I only promise to teach it The secrets of your cultivation in the three realms of Yuandao, and, if you want to obtain this inheritance, you need to promise me one thing."


    The young man in cloth robe was shocked, and he clasped his fists and said, "Please make it clear."


    "When I go to Daxia, you and I will take a trip."


    Su Yidao.


    The cloth-robed boy was stunned. At first, he thought that what he was going to promise would be extremely harsh and difficult. Never thought that it was just to accompany Su Yi on a trip.


    Tao Qingshan''s eyes are red with jealousy, this is a test, it is clearly a great opportunity!


    If you can serve Master Su along the way, why not get guidance?


    What''s more, Master Su can say that the mystery of the Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra is far above the Heavenly Demon''s Nine Revolutions!


    "What are you doing, why don''t you hurry up and thank you!?"


    Tao Qingshan tugged at the cloth-robed boy.


    The cloth-robed boy stammered like he was waking up from a dream, "Senior, as long as I can serve you


    As you do things, the little ones promise everything! "


    Everyone could see that the cloth-robed boy was very excited, so excited that he was at a loss.


    Su Yi nodded, took out a jade slip, and engraved a magic formula related to the three realms of Yuandao in it with his spiritual sense.


    "Although the magic formula in this jade slip is only a cultivation method at the Yuan Dao level of the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra'', it is enough for you and other monsters to realize the golden scales and dragons on the Dao. Metamorphosis, you should write down the secret, and then destroy this jade slip."


    Su Yi handed over the jade slip.


    "Yes!"


    The boy in the cloth robe hurriedly took it with both hands, sensing the mystery with his divine sense.


    Half a sound, he crushed the jade slip, and then clasped his fists with both hands: "Senior, the little ones have already written down."


    Seeing this, Tao Qingshan couldn''t help but dare to say: "Master Su, even a small one is willing to swear to the death, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes!"


    & nbsp; Any secret method, let alone give you the slightest advice, consider it carefully, and then tell me your decision."


    The Tao should not be taught lightly, and the law should not be taught lightly.


    Lao Yuan was able to obtain his inheritance because he had a chance to agree, and it was considered a test. The other party had passed, and Su Yi would not mind helping the other party on the avenue.


    However, Tao Qingshan is different. This monster born on the pure Yang fire peach tree has already received his own guidance when he was on the Guimu Mountain.


    If you want to stay by his side and do things now, you should be tested.


    In this way, we can gain insight into his heart and sharpen his nature.


    Of course, Tao Qingshan can also choose not to agree.


    Seeing Tao Qingshan was silent for a moment, with a solemn expression: "Sir Su, the little one has figured it out! Let alone ten years, just wait a hundred years and a thousand years, and the little one is willing to follow the adults!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    I''m not a recipient, so he won''t be too harsh in this regard.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi instructed: "From today onwards, you all stay, and go to Palace Master Ning later, she will help you arrange everything."


    "Yes!"


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy all agreed.


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something, and said to the cloth-robed boy, "I promised back then that if you succeeded in transfiguration, I would give you a Taoist name. Now, are you willing to accept it?"


    The cloth-robed boy was stunned for a moment, then he was ecstatic, he knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "Please give me a name, senior!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then said: "You live under the Qinglan River, although you belong to the genus of monsters, but you also have a heart to the Tao, which is really rare, so you use ''Yuanheng'' For the number, how?"


    Yuan, take the upper part of the word "ȣ", which means the original.


    Perseverance, perseverance, can hold on to the road with perseverance.


    The deep meaning of it is that the cloth-robed boy can see through it at a bit, and he can''t help crying with excitement, and kowtow: "Thank you, senior, thank you!"


    Seeing this, Tao Qingshan is really envious.


    For the cultivators, the Dao name is very particular. It not only contains the expectations of the giver, but also a kind of recognition and protection!


    According to rumors, in the ancient Taoism, there is a special ceremony for the granting and accepting of "Daohao". decide.


    A disciple''s Dao name, who gives it, may even affect the disciple''s future future!


    Of course, most of the ordinary monks will give themselves a Taoist title.


    It is not a means to show your prestige and can be ignored.


    Tao Qingshan is naturally clear that for Lao Yuan, the Dao name given by Su Yi is equivalent to the recognition and protection from Su Yi!


    This makes Tao Qingshan not envious?


    "In the future, as long as I have a firm mind and do things for Master Su faithfully, I will definitely be recognized by Master Su!"


    Tao Qingshan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    For a demon cultivator who has no roots, it is a fluke to be able to seize a "fairy fate"!


    Now being able to stay and do things for Su Yi is enough for Tao Qingshan.


    After arranging the affair between Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy "Yuanheng", Su Yi fell into deep thought again.


    The reason why he taught Yuanheng the secret of "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra" was not entirely because the other party was suitable for practicing this secret.


    Instead, after going to Daxia this time, Yuan Heng will use the aura of cultivation techniques on his body to draw out Ge Qian, a very timid and cautious guy.


    In this way, it can be determined whether what Ge Qian cultivates is the Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra.


    As the founder of this Taoist scripture, Su Yi also knows best that two people who also practice the Xuanwu Zhenqi scripture, even if they are separated by thousands of meters, the energy between each other can produce a kind of Subtle induction!


    In this way, Ge Qian, who is very timid, will hide in the future, but as long as he appears within the range of Yuanheng, he will be noticed at the first time.


    "I hope this guy Ge Qian really went to Daxia, otherwise, I''ll be busy for nothing..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Not long after, Ning Siji returned and said, "Fellow Daoist, Tao Qingshan and the two have been settled properly."


    Su Yi nodded, said his decision, and said, "I plan to leave tomorrow and go to Daxia for a visit. Before leaving, I have some things to tell you."


    Ning Si''s eyes brightened at first, but then dimmed, and said helplessly: "If you say that, I can only stay and help fellow Daoists watch the home and nurse the hospital?"


    She also heard that in Daxia, there will be a "Lantai Dharma Conference" that will attract the attention of monks all over the world.


    Su Yi said, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Ning Siji shook her head, and a sigh appeared on her young girl''s face, saying:


    "In the past, as the lord of the Tianyuan Academy, I seemed to have great scenery.


    " But since I met fellow Daoists, it''s completely different. Up to now, I am neither lacking in cultivation methods nor resources, and the Dao I seek has also gained many Daoists. point."


    Speaking of this, Ning Si said with a smile, "This may be called a person to gain the Tao, a chicken and a dog to ascend to the sky, compared to this, whether to go to Daxia is not too important."


    "In this case, let alone helping fellow Daoists to look after their homes and nursing homes, or helping fellow Daoists to do something that is hurtful and maddening, I''m afraid I won''t refuse."


    Su Yi looked at Ning Siji, admiring this innocent and beautiful girl like a girl, and said, "Let''s not say anything else, I will prepare a thank you gift for fellow Daoists in the future. "


    She brightened her eyes with hope, and said with a sweet smile: "Thanks doesn''t matter, as long as fellow Daoists read me well, that''s enough."


    ��


    ps: There was a small bug in the last chapter, "Feng Ming Continent" has been changed to "Tian Ming Continent".

 v2 Chapter 404： Zhongyuan Festival to worship the dead

    The second day of July.


    Early morning.


    Su Yi and the cloth-robed boy Yuan Heng, who was transformed by Lao Yuan, left the Tianyuan Academy together.


    Yesterday, Su Yi had already handed over the white bone seal left by the Demon Emperor Huntian to Ning Siji, telling her that if she encountered an unstoppable danger, she would bring the Xuanyan Dao Sect with her Everyone up and down went to the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    With the power of the White Bone Seal, you can enter the ruins of the Sword Tower for refuge.


    In fact, Su Yi left behind more than that.


    In the Yuping Mountain, a hundred miles away from the Tianyuan Academy, there are also "Five Elements Profound Expansion Array" and "Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Array", hiding in it is enough to block the cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm attack.


    The so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit are like this.


    In addition, the White Bone Seal also contains the "Wanling Sword Sutra", the supreme secret collection of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Su Yi has instructed Ning Siji that this scripture can be regarded as the inheritance power of Xuanyan Taoism, and passed on to the people in the sect.


    Of course, Xuanyan Daozong is not so much a sect, but a gathering place for relatives and friends related to Su Yi.


    Like Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Sihuan, Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, they have already obtained the wonderful cultivation method taught by Su Yi in the past, so naturally there is no need to practice any more All Souls Sword Sutra.


    In short, Su Yi left Wanlingjianjing, which is equivalent to helping Qunxianjianlou continue the inheritance, and it can be considered to live up to the expectations of the original demon emperor.


    ��


    For Su Yi, going to Daxia is really necessary for his cultivation.


    No way, the cultivation resources in the secular kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, Daqin, etc., may barely satisfy his current cultivation.


    It may not last long.


    The realm of bigu is the first realm of Dao cultivation.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, with his incomparably strong Dao foundation, if there are not enough cultivation resources, his cultivation will be destined to stagnate for a long time.


    This is naturally intolerable to Su Yi.


    This also means that the cultivation resources in Daxia are absolutely rich, and naturally enough to meet their own cultivation needs.


    When he thought of Daxia, many things came to Su Yi''s mind.


    For example, the "Lantai Dharma Conference" will be held in Daxia in a few months.


    For example, the immortal island of Sumeru that Huaxinfeng once said was related to the origin of the "Forbidden Ancient".


    Even the clan where Hua Tradefeng is located also made Su Yi very interested.


    After all, this clan''s token can be engraved with a totem belonging to the "Dragon Sparrow".


    Of course, Su Yi will not forget Ge Qian.


    As for Zhou Zhiqian, who worshipped the Da Xia Shudao sect, Su Yi didn''t take it to heart at all.


    ��


    From Dazhou to Daxia, it is very far away. It needs to pass through dozens of countries scattered on the Cangqing Continent, and it needs to cross countless mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    As before, when he set out on the trip, he prefers to travel between mountains and rivers, and stroll in the world of the world.


    View mountains, water, and nature.


    See the sky, see the earth, see all beings.


    The journey is the practice.


    Confucianism has the saying of "walking thousands of miles", Buddhism has the ascetic journey to measure the universe, and Taoism has the test of "experience in the world".


    All of this is for the sake of cultivation and precipitation.


    The so-called world affairs are all knowledge, and the human feelings are the articles.


    The way to practice is between birth and entry.


    Therefore, on the next road, Su Yi was so excited,


    Occasionally slow down and walk in cities with different styles.


    I was happy, so I stayed for a few days.


    If you''re bored, go for a thousand miles.


    On the way, Yuan Heng served him, whether he was sleeping in the deep mountains, old forests, or lingering in the prosperous places of the world.


    With the cultivation of the two, although there were occasional disputes along the way, Yuan Heng could easily resolve it without Su Yi coming forward.


    It has been more than ten days in a hurry.


    The figures of the two masters and servants have long passed through seven or eight secular countries, and have crossed countless mountains and rivers.


    This day.


    In the country of Daliang, in the distance of a mountain called "Fuxianling", there is a flowing river.


    By the river, is a very remote mountain village.


    It was night, the river was surging, and the Fuxian Ridge in the distance was like a giant, shrouded in ink-like night.


    "Master, look in the distance, the nearby villagers are setting river lanterns by the river."


    Yuan Heng pointed to the river in the distance.


    At first glance, the lights and shadows are flowing down the river, which is very eye-catching in this night.


    "Is this a sacrifice to the dead?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yuanheng said: "Exactly, Master, today is the Zhongyuan Festival on July 15th, which is also known as the Ghost Festival in the secular world. It is rumored that every year today, the yin is the most prosperous, and the ghosts scattered in the world. , will be wandering around today."


    "The secular people will put river lanterns, burn paper money, and worship the souls of the dead today, in order to maintain peace."


    After listening to this, Su Yi was taken aback, he naturally knew about the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    In the eyes of the world, this is the Ghost Festival.


    In the eyes of practitioners, this is the day with the heaviest yin qi in the heavens and the earth in the three hundred and sixty-five days of the year.


    It��s just that the yin qi is a little heavier, and it doesn��t matter much.


    "


    In the distance, a skinny old man shouted at the river.


    Soon, the villagers dispersed.


    The night was dark, starless and moonless. In this remote mountain and wilderness, you could even hear the roar of wild beasts.


    Each villager carried a paper lantern, and hurried back with their children and daughters.


    Suddenly, two lanterns approached Su Yi.


    When I got closer, I could see clearly that this was a twelve- or thirteen-year-old boy and a seven- or eight-year-old girl.


    The boy was dark-skinned, lean and had a hatchet at his waist.


    The little girl has a horn braid on her head, with a yellow face and thin skin.


    This is clearly a brother and sister, dressed in old coarse clothes with patches.


    When they saw Su Yi and Yuanheng standing in the grass, the siblings were obviously startled, and took a few steps back.


    The boy suddenly pulled out the hatchet, and immediately guarded his sister behind him, and said vigilantly, "Are you humans or ghosts?"


    "If we were ghosts, you would be dead by now."


    Yuan Heng laughed and said, "Everyone in your village has gone home, where are you two little guys going?"


    The young man stood on guard and said, "What are you asking about?"


    The little girl stuck her head out from behind the boy, looked at Su Yi and Yuanheng, and said timidly, "Brother, they are not fierce at all, they are definitely not ghosts."


    The teenager sneered: "You don''t understand, sister, those ghosts are the most changeable, they look like good people, but in fact they are the most vicious and vicious."


    Yuan Heng was about to say something when Su Yi waved: "Get out of the way and let them pass."


    Speaking, he moved out of the way first.


    Yuan Heng was startled, but also retreated silently.


    Seeing this, the young man hesitated for a moment before holding his sister''s hand and hurried away from the side.


    "Go, keep up, remember, don''t disturb them."


    Su Yi walked in the direction the boy left.


    Yuan Heng was a little puzzled, did the master notice something?


    He didn''t ask, and followed Su Yi with his head down.


    In the dark of night, the boy held a hatchet in one hand and his sister in the other, and walked away quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The boy and his sister stood in front of a grassy grave.


    The young man nimbly cleaved the weeds with a hatchet, repaired the lonely grave, and then took out incense candles, paper money, and a plate of sugar cakes from the cloth bag around his waist.


    The young man lit the incense candle and offered the sugar cake in front of the tomb, then knelt on his knees and said:


    "Mother, my sister and I came to see you."


    Speaking, he pulled the little girl next to him, "Sister, kowtow to your mother."


    The little girl was about to kneel when she suddenly widened her eyes and shouted in horror, "Brother, ghost!"


    The young man got up in a rush, and saw a little bit of green ghost fire fluttering in the dark in the distance, faintly visible, and a fluttering white clothes flickered and appeared.


    "Go!"


    The young man was so shocked that cold sweat broke out down his spine, he grabbed his sister''s hand at the first time, turned his head and ran away.


    It was still halfway through, and the boy stopped abruptly.


    Not far away, a group of wriggling shadows grows like vines, ghostly, bringing billowing black smoke, rushing towards the boy and the little girl.


    The boy''s face changed greatly, he hugged his sister suddenly, turned and fled in the other direction.


    Just very quickly, in this direction, a swaying white coat appeared, blocking the front.


    This time, the young man could see clearly that the white robe was a female ghost with disheveled hair and no eye sockets, a pair of bright ghost fires, with a pale and transparent complexion.


    Shhh!


    The female ghost in white came slaughtered, incredibly fast.


    The boy and the little girl were too late to dodge.


    At this critical moment, the young man gritted his teeth sharply, stood in front of his sister, and shouted: "Sister, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    When speaking, he clenched the hatchet in both hands and slashed forward.


    Click!


    The hatchet shattered, and the boy''s figure was suddenly thrown out.


    Seeing that the white-clothed female ghost didn''t even look at the young man, she rushed straight at the little girl, and a greedy and evil luster appeared in her green eyes.


    "Brother��help me��"


    The little girl fell to the ground, her body curled up and screamed in horror.


    But he was too late to help.


    Seeing that the little girl was pounced on by the ghost in white, she snorted:


    "Little devil, dare to hurt people, seek death!"


    The sound is like thunder, full of great power.


    Following, a touch of golden light suddenly appeared, piercing the night like ink, dazzling and unparalleled.


    Boom!


    The boy and the little girl were dumbfounded.


    The brilliant golden light was still there.

 v2 Chapter 405： Wuyue Town House Talisman

    It is Yuanheng.


    In the eyes of the young man and the little girl who had just escaped death, the Yuanheng at this time was no different from the gods.


    Clang!


    Yuan Heng probed his hand and grabbed it, and the golden light fell into his palm. Looking closely, it was a golden short knife.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it, and the short knife turned into a golden ray into his body.


    At this time, Su Yi came from the dark night in the distance, playing with a damaged gray and white bead in his hand.


    This is a low-level Yin Lingzhu.


    Just now, when Su Yi saw the ghost that was wriggling like a vine, he raised his hand to kill it. This Yin Lingzhu fell from the ghost.


    Not uncommon, but not common.


    Generally speaking, only the ghosts who have a little understanding of the fur can cultivate such a spirit.


    In this wilderness, there are ghosts that can touch the way of cultivation, which is very abnormal.


    "Master."


    Yuan Heng came forward to greet him.


    Master?


    The boy and the little girl were stunned, such a god-like existence is just a servant-like role?


    Su Yi nodded to Yuanheng, looked at the boy and the little girl, and said, "It''s all right, don''t be nervous."


    "Thank you two gods for saving me and my brother!"


    The little girl got up and said crisply, her dusty face full of gratitude.


    Fairy?


    Yuan Heng laughed and said, "My master and I are not immortals, just cultivators passing by."


    "A practitioner?"


    The little girl was bewildered.


    The young man stepped forward in a hurry, bowed his body and said: "Thank you two adults for saving your life."


    "No more politeness."


    Su Yi said, walked towards the little girl, pointed to a piece of black jade hanging by a red rope around her neck, and said, "Little girl, who gave this to you?"


    The little girl timidly said: "Brother gave it."


    Su Yi was startled, looked at the boy, and said, "Where did you find this gadget?"


    The boy hurriedly said: "Reporting to your lord, I asked for this peace amulet from Grandpa Zhu at the ''Mountain Temple'' on Fuxianling a while ago. It is said that it is worn on children. Remove the writing to avoid the murder, bless the safety, and let me go home and put it on my sister."


    Miaozhu is the person who guards the incense in the temple.


    Su Yi looked thoughtful.


    Yuan Heng also saw something strange and frowned slightly.


    The boy said: "Sir, is there something wrong with this peace charm?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s getting late, do you mind if we go to your house for a rest?"


    The boy quickly agreed: "Of course it is possible, two adults, please come with me."


    He took the little girl''s hand and led the way first.


    ��


    The village where the boy and the little girl lived, right by the river, at the foot of Fuxian Mountain, was called Caoxi Village.


    On the way, Su Yi also learned that the boy''s name is Cao Ping, and the younger sister''s name is Cao An, which together are the two characters for peace.


    The two brothers and sisters lost their parents when they were young. They were helped and raised by the villagers of Caoxi Village in the early years.


    In recent years, Cao Ping has the ability to be self-reliant, so he began to take care of his sister Cao An independently.


    Caoxi Village is not big. The brothers and sisters live in their parents'' house. They are located at the west end of the village. , packed up


    It''s neat.


    It was late at night. Because of the Mid-Yuan Festival, the villagers went home after putting out the river lanterns, so that the village was quiet, not even the sound of chickens and dogs.


    Walking into the thatched hut, Cao Ping lit the oil lamp and went to boil water to make tea.


    The little girl Cao An sat timidly on a small bench, blinked her eyes, and looked at Su Yi and Yuanheng curiously.


    Su Yi sat casually on the only chair in the room and said to Yuan Heng, "You go to the courtyard to guard, if I guess it''s good, it won''t be too quiet tonight."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng hurried away.


    Su Yi looked at Cao An and said warmly, "Little girl, can you show me your peace charm?"


    "Brother Fairy wants to see it, of course it''s okay."


    The little girl agreed with a crisp voice.


    Speaking, she got up, took off the black jade, and handed it to Su Yi.


    "Brother fairy?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, rubbed the little girl''s head, and said with a smile, "With this title, I have to keep your brothers and sisters safe."


    Speaking, his eyes fell on the black jade.


    "It really is polyyin jade."


    Su Yi recognized it.


    But if it is worn on a secular girl, the yin in the spirit jade will soak into the girl little by little, making her yin entangled. Heart, die.


    "It seems that there is a big problem with the temple blessing of the Fuxianling Mountain Temple. I''m afraid those ghosts tonight are all under his orders."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Not long after, Cao Ping walked into the thatched hut with a kettle and two stoneware bowls, and was about to make tea for Su Yi.


    Su Yi took the teapot and said, "Let me come."


    Speaking, he took out a piece of snow jade ginseng from his sleeve robe, took off the ginseng whiskers, soaked it in a teapot, and poured two big bowls.


    "You and your sister each have a bowl."


    Su Yi put down the teapot and said.


    Cao Ping and Cao An did as they said and drank the ginseng tea.


    In just a moment, the little girl Cao An''s sallow face turned red and hot.


    Cao Ping felt refreshed and exhausted, and every inch of his skin was warm and comfortable.


    "Brother fairy, what kind of tea is this, it''s delicious."


    Cao An''s eyes were shining, staring at the teapot, as if he wanted to drink again.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The ginseng tea in this teapot can only be drunk once a day, do you remember it clearly?"


    "Yeah!"


    Cao An nodded vigorously.


    It didn''t take long for Cao An to feel sleepy. After all, he was a child of five or six years old. He climbed into the bed and fell asleep.


    "Your sister''s body is very yin, remember to let her drink a small cup of ginseng tea every day, so that within seven days, the yin in her body can be completely resolved."


    Su Yi looked at Cao Ping and warned.


    Cao Ping''s heart was shocked, he bowed and said gratefully: "Thank you, sir! I, Cao Ping, will never forget your kindness today, and I will repay you when I have something to do in the future!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to repay, just take care of your sister in the future."


    Seeing the brother and sister for the first time, Su Yiqing couldn''t help but think of Feng Xiaofeng


    He Feng Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters are also fatherless and motherless.


    Suddenly, a fierce roar came from outside the courtyard, mixed with the passionate and clear roar of the knife.


    But just for a moment, it was silent.


    In Caoxi Village, the doors of every household were closed, and no one came out to visit.


    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, ghosts are haunting, these villagers remember the village chief''s instructions, and no one dares to open the door to go out.


    "Sir, outside..."


    Cao An was also alarmed. Just as he was about to say something, Yuan Heng strode into the hut.


    In his hands, he was holding a rotten head. This scene made Cao An''s scalp numb.


    "Master, this evil ghost sneaked here before, tried to get close, and was caught by me. What I didn''t expect was that this fellow has a certain way, although it is not as good as the inedia Ghost repair, but the strength is already much stronger than the innate martial arts in this world."


    Reported by Yuan Heng.


    "It seems that we have to go to the Fuxian Mountain tonight for a walk."


    Su Yi said, looking at Cao Ping, who was nervous and nervous, and Cao Ping, who was sleeping soundly on the bed not far away.


    After hesitating for a while, he instructed: "Yuanheng, prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Although Yuan Heng wondered what Su Yi was going to do, he did not move slowly, and took out the pen, paper and ink swiftly.


    "Is there any red paper?" Su Yi asked.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took out a piece of red paper and spread it on the table together with the pen and ink.


    Su Yi stepped forward, under the curious gazes of Yuan Heng and Cao Ping, picked up a brush, dipped it in ink, swiped on the red paper, and wrote four words��


    Peace is a blessing.


    Each word is ancient and vigorous, and contains the power of edict.


    When Cao Ping saw these four characters, he felt calm and comfortable.


    It seems that the face is not a word, but a vast world!


    But when I observed it carefully, I found that the feeling just now disappeared, and I could no longer feel the majestic charm.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of mystery is hidden in these four characters?


    Hoo~


    Su Yi put down the pen and let out a long breath.


    This is a kind of edict to guard the luck of the heaven and the earth.


    Now, the verve contained in this decree has been written by Su Yi in the words "Peace is a blessing".


    Although the mystery is less than one ten thousandth of the complete "Five Mountains Town House Talisman".


    It can be used in ordinary people''s homes in ordinary places to help them bless their safety and gather the aura of happiness!


    Only writing these four words will consume nearly 30% of Su Yi''s cultivation!


    If it is a complete "Five Mountains Town House Talisman", it is not at all that Su Yi''s current cultivation realm can be written.


    "Cao Ping, tomorrow, you will nail this letter on the lintel, as a gift from me to your brothers and sisters. It''s getting late, we should leave too, farewell."


    After Su Yi said, he turned around and left the hut.


    Yuan Heng follows.


    "Sir, dare I ask your name?"


    ��


    ps: Thank you, the passerby, for another alliance leader award! Hmm... I owe everyone another five...

 v2 Chapter 406： Chai Dao

    Fuxian Ridge.


    The night was dark.


    In a mountain temple built halfway up the mountain, there is a statue of a **** with kind eyes and a jade bottle in hand.


    Incense and candles were burning on the table in front of the statue, and the swaying lights reflected on the statue, adding a mottled light and dark luster.


    A hunched old man dressed in an old Taoist robe, with sparse hair, sat cross-legged on a futon in front of the desk.


    He was clearly dressed as a Taoist priest, but he held a string of black rosary beads, like a Buddhist monk, sitting on his back.


    Outside the mountain temple, there is a courtyard, planted with tall pines and cypresses, and the lush canopy rustled in the night wind.


    Suddenly, a shadow entered the courtyard, and the swaying pine and cypress branches suddenly stopped.


    I saw that the shadow was a blood-robed boy with pale and transparent complexion, blood-red eyes, a ghostly mist all over his body, a string of fist-sized skulls hanging around his neck, walking in the night, quietly Silent.


    The blood-robed boy came to the temple, knelt on his knees, and said respectfully:


    "Old Ancestor, 36 virgins and 35 virgins have been captured tonight. According to your instructions, only one virgin is needed to open the ''Blood Transformation Wraith Formation tonight'' '', to offer sacrifices to the Great Compassion God Sovereign."


    In the temple, the Chai Daoist who was sitting on his knees snorted, his voice was low and hoarse, "Who is the poor virgin?"


    ����


    Just said this��


    Pop!


    With a soft sound, one of the rosary beads in the hand of the Chai Daoist suddenly shattered and turned into gray-white powder.


    The turbid eyes of Daoist Chai suddenly became eerie and sharp, and there was a bloodthirsty cold and stern luster.


    "The water worm is dead."


    The Chai Daoist looked sharply at the blood-robed boy kneeling outside the hall, and said in a cold voice, "Among the twelve ghost servants accepted by this seat, Shui Ming is the most promising On the path of Yuan Dao, he became a good seedling of a ghost cultivator, but now... he is dead..."


    The Daoist Chai interrupted: "No need, the lack of a sacrifice is nothing, if you miss the most yin season of the year, all the preparations in this seat can be done. In vain."


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and said, "You go to prepare the sacrifice, and in a quarter of an hour, I will run the ''Blood Transformation Wraith Array'' in person."


    "Yes!"


    The **** boy got up, hurried into the depths of the courtyard, came to an ancient well, and jumped in.


    In the mountain temple, Chai Daoist stood up from the futon, turned to look at the **** statue holding a jade bottle, and there was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his lips.


    "The worldly people worship mountain gods like you with incense day and night, but in my eyes, you are just a clay sculpture embryo after all, those mortals think that burning incense to worship, they can get blessings , is really pathetic and ridiculous."


    Chai Daoist shook his head.


    ��


    The night was dark.


    Outside the courtyard of the mountain temple, in the distance, the figures of Su Yi and Yuan Heng came.


    Yuan Heng spoke in a low voice.


    "The mountain temple is indeed a mountain temple, but it was occupied by an old ghost with Taoism."


    Su Yi said, his eyes fell on the courtyard


    Both sides of the door.


    Although it was a dark night with no stars and no moon, under Su Yi''s spiritual sense, he could still clearly see a couplet on both sides of the door.


    The couplet has long been damaged and faded, and it can be seen vaguely that it reads:


    &n bsp;


    "Vanity Fair is nothing but a theater, and it is on the spot."


    After watching, Su Yi shook his head secretly, this couplet was obviously not left by the cultivator.


    For the secular people, the principle of "good and evil cause and effect" expounded in this couplet can indeed calm the mind and guide people towards goodness.


    But in the eyes of cultivators, I am afraid that few will believe the retribution of "good and evil".


    However, Su Yi is certain that there is indeed the power of cause and effect in this hidden heaven, but it has nothing to do with "retribution of good and evil".


    While thinking about it, Su Yi put his hands on his back, as if he was traveling in the night, and walked into the mountain temple with demeanor.


    Yuan Heng followed.


    Wow~~


    In the courtyard, the tall pine and cypress trees slammed violently, and among the dense branches that covered the sky, there were bursts of eerie whispers.


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, there are still big living people coming?"


    "This is a ghost festival, are they here to offer incense? Hahaha, it''s interesting."


    "Well, little brother, look at your tender skin, do you want to play with the slave family?"


    A graceful figure suddenly swept down from the canopy and came to Su Yi.


    I saw her 28 years old, fair complexion and beautiful, dressed like a daughter of gold, holding a lotus leaf fan, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi boldly and fiery, and deliberately put the pair in front of her Tall and packed plump and full.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yuan Heng shouted: "Bold and evildoer, even if you don''t look at what you are, you dare to show off your coquettishness in front of my master.


    Boom!


    When he spoke, Yuan Heng slapped it with a palm, like a mighty god.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and said, "In the future, keep a low profile.


    Yuan Heng suddenly showed a look of fear, and quickly said: "Master, don''t worry, Yuan Heng will never be so reckless in the future."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The ghosts in this courtyard are handed over to you."


    Speaking, he has gone to the mountain temple.


    Before entering this place, he caught a ghostly cultivator''s breath in his mind, which is located in this temple.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a fellow Taoist in this barren hills and mountains. It''s really rare."


    In the temple, the old Chai Daoist held a rosary and looked at Su Yi who was walking step by step. Although there was a look of surprise on his brows, he was not afraid.


    Su Yi glanced up and down at Daoist Chai, and said indifferently: "Juyin jade came from your hands?"


    , I also hope that fellow Daoist can raise your hand, otherwise, fighting and killing will not be good for anyone after all."


    Speaking, he bowed slightly, clasped his fists in salute, and lowered his posture very low.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What kind of thing are you worthy of talking about the word ''daoist'' with someone Su?"


    Chai Daoist''s cheeks flashed blue, and he slowly straightened his body, and a cold and terrifying aura also permeated his body


    His turbid eyes glowed with bloodthirsty and gloomy luster, staring at Su Yi in front of the gate of the mountain temple, and said coldly:


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Your face is worth a few pieces of paper money, do you want me to burn it for you later?"


    "Huh."


    Daoist Chai also laughed, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, a piece of blood swept out.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the statue collapsed suddenly, and almost at the same time, a bone knife with a gray breath swept out from inside the statue.


    Clang!


    Chai Daoist grabbed his hand, and the bone knife fell into his hand.


    The bone knife is only two feet long, white and clear, as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, such tricks are completely unsightly.


    Boom!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the sword was broken.


    In the temple, Chai Daoist''s pupils shrank.


    Su Yi asked: "Tell me, why do you use the yin-gathering jade to harm people, like you, a ghost cultivator who has already embarked on the path of Yuandao cultivation, it seems that there is no need to do such vicious sins things."


    Chai Daoist sneered, did not answer, his figure swayed suddenly.


    Boom~


    The ghost fog filled the air, and his figure directly turned into a height of three feet, bursting a hole in the beam of the temple, and scattered tiles and stones.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw Daoist Chai''s slender and hunched figure, becoming majestic like a mountain, with muscles on his body stretched like rocks, his eyes scarlet, and his suffocating aura surged into the sky.


    Clang!


    As Daoist Chai exerted his strength, the two-foot-long bone knife in his hand suddenly swelled into a substantial gray blade.


    Then the soles of the feet slammed on the ground and slashed towards Su Yi with a knife.


    Boom!


    This knife is more than twice as powerful as before!


    If you change to other inedias cultivators, I am afraid that I will not dare to be sharp at all.


    But Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of ridicule.


    "Beyond your power!"


    His sleeves swelled, raised one palm, clenched his fist into a seal, and smashed it in the void.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The fist mark remained unabated, and smashed directly on Chai Daoren, and saw his 30-foot-tall figure immediately make a dull sound of bone shattering, like a punctured ball Yes, with a final bang, he was smashed to the ground by this fist mark.


    The whole body is broken, the skin is cracked and the flesh is flying.


    Following, the entire temple collapsed and turned into ruins under the impact of such fighting forces.


    It was just one punch to suppress this powerful Inedia Realm Ghost Cultivator!


    In the courtyard, Yuan Heng, who had already planned to do it, was stunned when he saw this.


    That punch looks like it came from the hand of an immortal in the sky, and the terror is boundless!


    ��


    ps: Happy Qixi Festival, children''s shoes~~

 v2 Chapter 407： old acquaintance

    Smoke disperses.


    Chai Daoist''s body was shattered like mud, and it was horrible to see.


    Su Yi seemed to have expected this.


    He didn''t do anything, his figure flashed and followed.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, that ray of blood swept into an ancient well deep in the courtyard.


    Su Yi came to the ancient well, and his divine sense suddenly penetrated into it. In just a moment, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, there''s something wrong with this guy."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi swept into the ancient well.


    In the extreme distance, Yuan Heng woke up from the shock, and couldn''t help showing a touch of shame.


    Before, he planned to deal with the ghosts hidden in the pine and cypress trees while Su Yi started.


    I didn''t think about it, but just lost my mind...


    "This must not happen again next time, otherwise, the master must be disappointed with me."


    Yuan Heng gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Escape, everyone!"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s clearly a very powerful monk, a fairy-like existence."


    "Walk!"


    There was a panicked and sharp ghost scream, and I saw the ghost fog raging on the canopy of the pine and cypress trees, and many shadows swept out and fled into the distance.


    "Humph!"


    Yuan Heng snorted coldly and flickered.


    Boom!


    In the courtyard, a behemoth suddenly appeared, straight like a huge mountain, emitting a monstrous demonic energy.


    Its limbs are like iron pillars, and the tortoise shells have a range of dozens of feet, flowing with dazzling golden light.


    It is Yuan Heng''s body, a huge golden eagle.


    "Roar~~~"


    Yuan Heng raised his head and roared, and the monstrous golden divine brilliance spread like a tide, illuminating the world.


    "Damn it, that guy is a wise old turtle!"


    "No��!"


    None survived.


    Yuan Heng shook his huge head like a house, and with a flick of the huge figure, he instantly regained the appearance of the cloth-robed boy.


    However, this mountain temple has completely collapsed and turned into ruins, and even the pine and cypress trees have been destroyed.


    From a distance, it looks like it has been leveled.


    Yuan Heng did not delay, turned around and swept towards the ancient well in the distance.


    ��


    In the center of the cave is a round dojo in the shape of a gossip.


    Around the dojo, thirty-six **** array flags were planted.


    In front of only one of the flags, there was only one boy.


    These children, male and female, the oldest are only six or seven years old, and the youngest are only three or four years old.


    Some of them were already in a coma;


    A blood-robed boy stood on the dojo, turning a blind eye to the cries of the virgins.


    In front of him, is an altar made of white bones, on which a black **** statue is enshrined.


    It was a nine-headed bird, with its wings folded and its legs standing proudly.


    The blood-robed youth held a formation flag in both hands, and looked at the nine-headed bird **** statue with reverence and reverence, and there was a fervent admiration between his brows.


    Suddenly, a ray of blood swept over and came to the dojo,


    Suddenly transformed into the appearance of Chai Daoist.


    "Ancestor, how did you become like this?"


    The blood-robed boy was shocked. He saw at a glance that Daoist Chai''s body was destroyed, and only one soul remained. He was seriously injured!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go and watch!"


    The Chai Daoist grabbed the array plate in the hands of the blood-robed boy, strode forward, and came to the altar, uttering a series of obscure and strange syllables.


    Om~


    Seeing the nine-headed bird statue on the altar, it trembled slightly.


    Then with a bang, the idol exploded, the nearby void suddenly dented, and the blood flowed, turning into a strange **** vortex.


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, an ethereal and majestic voice came out: "What is disturbing this seat''s cleaning?"


    The voice was cold and indifferent, with a hint of enchanting power.


    Chai Daoist fell to his knees with a thud, trembling:


    "Reporting to the lord, this time the sacrifices are ready, but when the subordinates were collecting the sacrifices, they were hit by a very terrifying opponent, and now they are facing extinction, and ask the lord to take action , help your subordinates to destroy the enemy!"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the majestic voice said: "Oh, I would like to see, which blind ants dare to hurt the envoys under my command. Present it, and later this seat will take action to resolve the calamity for you."


    "Yes!"


    Chai Dao was ecstatic.


    Only, the voice fell, but there was no response.


    "Huh?"


    The Daoist Chai turned his head, and immediately saw in horror that, at some point, that young man in a green robe was already standing not far from the dojo.


    Under his feet, the corpse of the blood-robed boy lay out, and was killed silently long ago.


    "You..."


    Chai Daoist was furious and subconsciously urged the array in his hand.


    Boom!


    The thirty-six blood-colored array flags scattered around the dojo suddenly glowed, and a blood-colored mist emerged.


    Blood Wraith Formation!


    A powerful blood sacrifice formation, it took three years of hard work by Daoist Chai to refine it successfully.


    Originally, the Chai Daoist planned to use the power of this formation to refine the blood of those virgins and condense a "Blood Infant Soul Pill" after the sacrifice.


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    The Daoist Chai gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "My friend, there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you come, kill!"


    Boom!


    The blood-colored mist rolled over, like a blood-colored dragon turning over and covering Su Yi.


    "How can a small trick of worms be worth a blow?"


    Su Yi smiled and waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The thirty-six blood-colored array flags around the dojo were cut off.


    At the same time, the blood-colored smog seemed to have lost its strength and support, it dissipated in mid-air, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Chai Daoist''s eyes widened, as if struck by lightning.


    But now, it was broken so easily!


    Suddenly, Daoist Chai scurried, knelt down again with a thud, and screamed at the blood-colored vortex:


    "Please also ask the gods to show their spirits and kill this person!"


    Su Yi ignored Daoist Chai and walked towards the **** vortex suspended in the center of the dojo


    Go.


    He looked a little strange and said, "How do I feel, this scene is a little familiar."


    Chai Daoren with a hideous face, hissed: "Familiar? You ruined the great event of offering sacrifices to the Lord God, just wait to die!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, as if he remembered something, looked into the depths of the blood-colored vortex, and tentatively asked, "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion?"


    The blood-colored vortex violently tossed for a while, and then, that ethereal and majestic voice sounded: "Are you...that kid surnamed Su?"


    The cold and indifferent voice has a hint of surprise.


    "Ha, no wonder I feel a bit familiar with the scene of the blood sacrifice in front of me. It turns out that you are a worthless evil beast."


    Su Yi laughed.


    At the bottom of the Dacang River, in the "Nine Songs Ghost Town" belonging to the Wuhuan Shuijun, Su Yi saw a sacrifice ceremony.


    The object of sacrifice is the guy known as the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion".


    Su Yi clearly remembers that at that time, he also made provocative words, deliberately provoked the other party, and tried to force the other party to reveal his true body.


    But in the end, the Great Compassion God did not appear.


    This also led Su Yi at the time to infer that this "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" simply did not have the ability to cross the barrier of time and space and reveal his true body.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that he would see each other again in the belly of Fuxianling Mountain in Daliang Kingdom.


    "A worthless beast?"


    How could he have thought that Su Yi dared to slander and slander each other so much?


    How is this blasphemous?


    "Sure enough, you little bastard!"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the majestic voice of the Great Compassion Divine Sovereign was full of rage, with a faint smell of exasperation.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said with great interest, "It''s been half a year, now you have the power from across the border?"


    ������


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, there was a moment of silence.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Even if the real body can''t come, he should have the power to span time and space and show his power, right?"


    ������


    Another silence.


    These subtle and abnormal scenes made Daoist Chai on the ground almost dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded.


    The existence of the Great Compassion God Monarch, how could he tolerate being provoked again and again by such a young monk?


    No!


    In the distance from the dojo, Yuan Heng had already arrived, and he also saw this scene, and his heart was also churning.


    He has already seen that Su Yi seems to have dealt with the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" at the other end of the **** vortex, and he still has the upper hand!


    Behind them, they are all instructed by you, a worthless evil beast."


    Su Yi shook his head, his words were three-pointed with contempt, three-pointed with contempt, and a little bit of disappointment.


    Wow~


    The blood-colored vortex violently churned.


    Following, the majestic voice of the Great Compassion Divine Monarch sounded hysterically: "The surname is Su! Are you **** finished?!"


    He seemed to be completely furious, furious, furious, and immediately began to curse.


    "If I hadn''t been trapped in the blood hole of the borer, I would have killed you @#��%��"


    A series of swear words sprayed out from the depths of the blood-colored vortex like a nozzle.


    ��


    ps: Thank you, Brother Pengcheng, for another Alliance Leader Award!

 v2 Chapter 408： Bait and Fishing

    Chai Daoist was stunned, and he was so merciful... How could he be so rude?


    Yuan Heng was also stunned, is this the Great Compassion God Monarch? How can you like to swear like a shrew in the market?


    Even Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "The unpromising generation is so incompetent and furious, so, if you tell me your origin and the predicament you have encountered, maybe , I will find a way to help you rescue from the place of the ''Blood Cavern'', how?"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the God of Great Compassion, who was swearing, was suddenly silent.


    After a while, he sneered: "Su, don''t think this seat can''t guess your mind, just want to take this opportunity to find out the background and origin of this seat? This seat can tell You two words, don''t think about it!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then you are willing to be trapped in the blood hole of the moth like this all the time?"


    Not waiting for the Great Compassion God Monarch to speak, Su Yi said lightly: "If my guess is correct, you should be seriously injured and your vitality will be greatly damaged, but in the bloodworm cave, there is no way to let you The power to heal wounds and restore vitality. In other words, the blood cave of the borer should be a Jedi that was depleted and ruined."


    "You..."


    The Lord of Great Compassion seemed a little surprised, but soon, he said coldly, "A character with a little brain can guess this!"


    Su Yi smiled and continued: "If you are trapped in such places, you can still open up space nodes and let those so-called believers sacrifice for you. If it is inferred, the peak period of Either you have a cultivation base at the imperial level and are proficient in the profound meaning of the Way of Space. Or you are naturally gifted, and you are born to control the magical powers related to the Way of Space, right?"


    In the depths of the **** vortex, there was silence.


    Chai Daoren was in shock. Ever since Su Yi started to talk to the Great Compassion God, he vaguely felt that the supreme God of Great Compassion in his heart was in a state of being shriveled all the time.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, has always been confident and confident.


    Especially now, when the Great Compassion God Monarch fell silent again, Chai Dao''s heart sank to the bottom, as long as he was not blind, he could see that Su Yi''s inference was most likely right!


    "Space Avenue? Imperial realm level? Master... Is it really impossible for immortals to descend from the sky, otherwise, why do you have such an incredible understanding of the avenue?"


    In the distance, Yuan Heng''s heart was churning, and he couldn''t calm down either.


    Because of everything Su Yi said, he was also at a loss, completely beyond his understanding, but just by looking at the reaction of the Great Compassion God, he knew that those inferences would definitely not be false!


    "Who are you surnamed Su?"


    Such a question has been asked by many enemies in the past.


    It is simply because the power and cognition displayed by Su Yi is far beyond what he can possess in his own realm, so that his opponents are all shocked and unbelievable.


    The Great Compassion God Monarch is no exception.


    I saw Su Yi casually say, "I''m the one who can help you out of trouble."


    This time, the Great Compassion God Sovereign obviously thought about it seriously, but in the end he couldn''t believe Su Yi, and sneered: "This seat has its own way of getting out of trouble, you can''t help worrying about your surname Su!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, this beast is very vigilant, could it be that there are some things hidden in the blood cave


    Otherwise, a guy who has been trapped for an unknown number of years might refuse the possibility of being rescued?


    With such speculation, Su Yi decided to give the other party another chance, saying:


    The foundation of one''s own Dao will be eroded by the power of filth, making one''s own way of doing things complicated..."


    Before he finished speaking, the voice of the Great Compassion God rang impatiently: "Is there really such a secret method in this world?"


    Su Yi''s lips curled up slightly, and said calmly, "If you are interested, listen to me first."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said angrily: "The surnamed Su, don''t want to play this kind of hard-to-find trick in front of this seat. What kind of big winds, big waves, great dangers and dangers have I not experienced in this life? Your surnamed Su is pouting. , I know what you want to fart! I tell you����


    Su Yi interrupted: "Are you sure you don''t intend to continue listening? In my opinion, the blood-colored vortex formed by this space node won''t last long."


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign''s voice stopped abruptly, and only two words came out after a while: "Speak!"


    The smile on Su Yi''s lips became stronger and stronger, and he said, "What I want to say is, even if you practice this secret method now, and the foundation of the Dao is polluted, I have a way to help you solve it."


    "And now, I can teach you the secret of the first volume of this secret method. Whether it is true or false, with your wisdom and Taoism, you should be able to identify it at a glance."


    But I have to say that such a secret method really made his heart move.


    "If I eat the honey, can''t I just throw away the poison?"


    Shenjun Dabei gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    However, he was extremely vigilant and said: "What exactly are you trying to plot?"


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it, took out a blank jade talisman, and engraved a cultivation secret in it.


    "You look first."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the jade talisman into the **** vortex.


    Wow~


    The blood-colored vortex rotates, producing violent fluctuations.


    "The power of this space node can only sacrifice some ordinary treasures at most, otherwise, this space node is destined to be unbearable and will collapse and collapse quickly."


    Su Yi secretly said, "No wonder this evil beast is still so useless until now, at most those sacrifices in this world can only be stuffed between his teeth..."


    If the **** vortex is likened to a small pond, then the water flowing in it is the sacrifice. Once the water flow is too large, the pond will be submerged.


    It can also be seen that although the Great Compassion God Monarch can open up space nodes, these space nodes have extremely limited power.


    This should be related to the serious injury of the other party.


    If you change to an ordinary monk, if you see the **** whirlpool and the great compassion god, I am afraid that you will be the same as the Chai Daoist.


    Worship and adoration.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, just a little observation, you can infer many things!


    This is the benefit of experience and insight.


    Suddenly, the voice of the Great Compassion God rang out, and sneered: "This secret method is only the first volume, I don''t believe it, it is as mysterious as you said, if you put the rest of the Parts are also taken out, as long as this seat confirms that this secret method is as powerful as you said, no matter what your intentions, this seat will promise you some things as appropriate."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It''s getting late today, and this space node is about to collapse. Let''s talk about it when we see you next time."


    "Why wait until next time?"


    The Lord of Great Compassion, who was sneering and bargaining before, is obviously in a hurry now.


    "I''m just giving you a time to calm down, lest you take yourself too seriously."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Remember, when you want to get out of trouble and ask for help, you must put your posture right, bow your head, and be soft and soft, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign was silent for a while, and then said: "Then... can you tell me how much of your secret method is left?"


    & nbsp; already."


    "You **** did it on purpose!"


    "Use a bait to arouse the mind of this seat, so as to achieve the purpose of forcing this seat to wag its tail at you like a son of a bitch, right?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch was furious and scolded, "The surname is Su, you are so **** bad!"


    Su Yi''s tone became cold and said: "The next time we meet, before we get down to business, if you don''t apologize for your rudeness, I promise that I will never help you from being trapped again. Get out of trouble, remember clearly."


    Seems to hear Su Yi''s displeasure, the Great Compassion God Monarch is silent again.


    In fact, in the conversation with Su Yi, he has been silent for many times...


    After a long time, he asked, "Next time... when can I see you again?"


    The voice has become much weaker, no longer the arrogance of cursing.


    Su Yi laughed.


    Fish, take the bait!


    Su Yi said casually: "My name is Su Yi, and I may stay in Daxia for a while in the next period of time. Don''t you have a lot of believers under your command? When are you ready? , just send someone to find me."


    Boom!


    The blood vortex collapsed and dissipated.


    Although I didn''t get an answer from the Great Compassion God, Su Yi knew that this evil beast would definitely not be able to refuse his help!


    That''s enough.


    "Blood cave? This place is interesting!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The borer is a small insect that is commonly seen in the world, very small and inconspicuous.


    But the blood-worm cave can trap a strong man who controls the profound meaning of the space avenue and is suspected of being an emperor, which means that the place is destined to be difficult!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi looked at Daoist Chai who was kneeling there.


    The Daoist Chai was so frightened that he had lost his mind. When Su Yi looked at him, his only remaining spirit trembled uncontrollably, and stammered:


    "Senior... If the senior gives Xiao a way to survive, Xiao is willing to tell the senior a big secret related to the Great Compassion God Monarch!"


    ��

 v2 Chapter 409： Dao rhyme, profound meaning, law

    Su Yi said: "The big secret? You want to tell me that the body of the Great Compassion God is a nine-headed bird?"


    Chai Daoren was stunned, and immediately pleaded in panic: "Senior, I beg you to forgive the little one''s life, and the little one promises that from now on, he will never do anything that hurts the world..."


    Pfft!


    Su Yi touched his hand, and Daoist Chai''s spirit was directly obliterated.


    Only the dead will have no chance to do evil things.


    "Yuanheng, clean up this place. You go and send those children home."


    Su Yi turned around and instructed, "Let''s leave before dawn."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng took the lead.


    Soon, Yuan Heng hurried away.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    The realm of fasting is divided into four levels: initial stage, middle stage, late stage and Dzogchen.


    Achieving this state, the dantian in the body condenses the seeds of primordial power, which can communicate with the heaven and earth, comprehend the aura of the Great Dao between the good fortune and nature, and refine the "Dao rhyme".


    In the soul, you can condense the "mind".


    It can be said that the difference between a monk and a secular martial artist is that the former possesses the three kinds of Dao powers: Yuanli Seed, Spiritual Mind, and Dao Yun.


    The stronger the quality of the Yuanli Seed, the stronger the foundation of the Dao, the more powerful the Dao, and the more terrifying the power it exerts during battle.


    Divine Sense is the power of the soul. With Divine Sense, you can sense everything in the nearby area, and you can also experience the very subtle traces of the avenue in the universe.


    The power of the soul can also fight, like the monks in the soul cultivation line, they specialize in the secret method of the soul.


    As for Dao rhyme, the Dao rhyme of Yuan Dao level is divided into "third-order and nine-grade" according to the power.


    The third order is the earth order, the heaven order, and the mysterious order.


    The ground level is the last, and the mysterious level is the most.


    Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Lower grades are the last, and top grades are the first.


    This division is the same as the sword intent, sword intent, and spear intent at the Yuan Dao level. What grade of Dao rhyme mastered determines the level of sword intent and sword intent that can be displayed. .


    "My spiritual sense power can cover a thousand feet in a radius, even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, only the cultivator of the spiritual path can be compared with me..."


    "And in the three realms of Yuandao, even the soul-cultivator of the world can only temper the spiritual sense to this level at most. In the Yuan Dao level, I am afraid that there is no one that can be compared in terms of the power of the soul."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As early as the first stage of martial arts, he began to practice the [He Hua Zizi Jing] to temper his soul, and in the third stage of the master realm, he had already condensed his spiritual sense.


    Up to now, as he stepped into inedia state on the sea of ??chaos, the power of spiritual sense has already undergone a qualitative transformation, and he can easily perceive everything within a thousand feet range!


    The power of the soul is enough to compete with the spiritual master.


    "As for the seeds of Yuanli... what I have condensed is the supreme Dao seed. The foundation of this Dao is placed in the wild Kyushu, and it is also called unprecedented, unique in the world."


    "The only trouble is that the foundation of the Dao is too large and strong, and the general cultivation resources are far from being able to meet the needs of cultivation..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    Have been away from Da Zhou for half an hour. On the way, he seems to be like a passer-by in the world, appreciating the beauty of the mountains.


    In fact, whenever Su Yi arrived in a country, he would inquire about and understand things related to cultivation resources.


    So far, among the eight secular kingdoms that have passed through, the most powerful cultivation force is only comparable to Daqin.


    Some countries with weak cultivation forces are even inferior to Da Zhou and Da Wei.


    All of this means that the cultivation resources distributed in these secular kingdoms can hardly meet Su Yi''s current cultivation needs.


    So far, Su Yi''s cultivation resources are almost exhausted, and his cultivation has only reached the middle stage of inedia.


    If it goes on like this, in the future, the only way to practice is to absorb the rare energy between heaven and earth...


    "Forget it, before you get enough resources for your practice, you should focus on cultivating Dao rhyme."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    As early as when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he condensed the Dao Rhyme, and when he was in the Grand Master Realm, he tempered the Five Aggregates Spirituality in the five internal organs, and naturally controlled the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, soil, etc. The power of the avenue.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Dao Yun is only the entry stage of comprehending the Dao, and it is the limit that the three realms of Yuan Dao can achieve.


    When the cultivation base breaks through to the spiritual level, you can comprehend the "spiritual meaning".


    In short, Dao Yun, Ling Dao Profound Truth, and Xuan Dao Law, these three Dao powers correspond to the Dao mysteries that can be understood by the three Dao Dao, Spirit Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    Dao rhyme like Yuan Dao level, although there is a division of "third order and nine grades", but this is only for ordinary monks.


    Some natural seeds of cultivation, or geniuses with amazing talents, can also cultivate a rhythm of unrivaled quality!


    For example, if you comprehend the very rare avenues such as lunar, sun, light, darkness, etc., their power can be listed as a masterpiece.


    Or mastering a variety of Dao rhymes that accompany each other, it can also be regarded as a "superior Dao rhyme", such as yin and yang, five elements, wind and fire, wind and thunder, etc.


    The rare Dao verve, just mastering one, can shine on the Dao.


    For Su Yi, the great roads and trails are all manifestations of the "Tao" between heaven and earth.


    The power of Dao rhyme depends not only on the level of Dao rhyme rank, but also on how far the practitioners comprehend and control Dao rhyme.


    A formidable cultivator, even if he masters an ordinary path, can comprehend this path to the pinnacle, and when fighting, he can burst out with unimaginable power.


    There are countless examples like this.


    In the final analysis, mastering the rhythm is only the first step.


    In the ancient and top Taoist traditions, the understanding of "Dao Yun" is generally divided into four levels: Beginning, Enlightenment, Dacheng, and Consummation.


    In the three realms of Yuan Dao, one cannot achieve the Dao rhythm mastered by oneself to the level of perfection, which means that there is no chance to attack the spiritual path.


    "In my previous life, although I mastered all the profound meanings of the Dao, I failed to achieve a further breakthrough in the last realm of the imperial realm. It''s not that the more the better, but the need to find a way that truly belongs to oneself, in order to truly achieve breakthroughs that have not been achieved in previous lives..."


    "Fortunately, before I was reincarnated, it took nearly three thousand years to deduce some clues. Otherwise, I am afraid that I must be trapped by this problem now."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before reincarnation, he


    All kinds of preparations after reincarnation.


    Whether it is practicing the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" created by his friend Jue Wu Huang, or at the level of martial arts, realizing the innate qi of all orifices, hidden veins, five aggregates, and Tao Wait for the avenues.


    Everything was planned long before reincarnation.


    The cultivation of Daoyun is no exception.


    In the realm of Yuandao, cultivate the five elements, refine yin and yang, and transform wind and thunder!


    In the wild land of Kyushu, there have been many peerless geniuses who have been able to achieve this step.


    But, for Su Yi, this is just the beginning.


    When you set foot on the road of the spiritual path, the three kinds of exquisite rhymes can be merged into a kind of spiritual path called "Yuanshi" after tempering!


    The original meaning.


    One begins, and all things are born.


    The Way of Primordial Beginning is definitely one of the most profound meanings on the road of spirituality.


    Similarly, when you are in the spiritual path, you can comprehend the two profound meanings of the profound way called "Taiwei" and "Hunxu" respectively, and then you can realize the profound meaning of the Great Dao together with the profound meaning of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. An ultimate transformation, condensed into a brand-new spiritual way.


    This kind of spiritual and profound meaning has not been condensed by anyone in the years since ancient times in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Because this kind of spiritual and profound meaning is the first line of insight and clues that Su Yi obtained from the nine chains sealed by the "Nine Prisons Sword".


    This profound meaning is called "Yuanji"!


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuanji, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    These kinds of spiritual and profound meanings were deduced from the Sword of Nine Prisons, and Su Yi in the previous life had never heard of it before.


    But after years of comprehension and speculation, he finally determined that this morality is hopeful!


    Of course, it''s too early to say.


    comprehend, and reach perfection.


    In this way, they can be smelted into "Original Profound Truth" after stepping on the spiritual path.


    As for the two profound meanings of the spiritual path, "Taiwei" and "Hunxu", they are two profound meanings that can only be touched and understood at the spiritual level.


    "I have mastered the five elements of Dao rhyme now, and each Dao rhyme has been tempered to the point of ''subtle'', and it is not far from Dacheng."


    "Besides this, I have to learn about Yin-Yang and Wind and Thunder as soon as possible..."


    Su Yi started to think while thinking.


    The Dao of Enlightenment is no stranger to him.


    Even if he has rich experience and experience in his previous life, it is not easy for him to comprehend the new Dao rhyme in this life.


    In the final analysis, to understand the rhyme of Taoism, pay attention to the word "enlightenment".


    As long as you understand it from heaven and earth, you can be considered a beginner.


    to the point of completeness.


    Time ticks by...


    Until dawn broke, Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    However, Yuan Heng, who went to send the boys and girls home before, has never returned.


    Is something wrong?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    ��


    ps: The old rules, the second update at 12 noon~

 v2 Chapter 410： clear buds

    Su Yi got up, brushed off his clothes, and left the place.


    This mountain temple built on the mountainside has long been in ruins.


    Su Yi stood in the ruins, holding a secret talisman, looked around, and felt calmly.


    This is a talisman.


    On Yuan Heng, he also wears such a secret talisman, no matter where he goes, he will leave a unique breath.


    As long as Su Yi holds another secret talisman, he can capture this breath.


    Soon, Su Yi looked to the east of Fuxian Ridge, his figure flashed, and he swept forward.


    ��


    In a col.


    The ground collapsed, the nearby rocks collapsed, and the vegetation turned to ash.


    It''s a trace of battle.


    "Master, although that guy''s demonic energy is heavy, he doesn''t have a ferocious and brutal aura. Even if it is a monster, it should be a kind monster, right?"


    Qingya asked in a crisp voice.


    "Being kind can''t be said, after all, she is a demon cultivator."


    Ling Yunhe pondered, "Although he explained before that the virgins were rescued by him and his master together, but this is a bit strange after all, when he sees the master he said, maybe The truth will come out.��


    "You girl has so many problems."


    Ling Yunhe laughed, his eyes full of doting, "Whether his master is powerful, we have to see it before we know."


    Innocent, we will let you go."


    Yuan Heng, who was dressed in a cloth robe and looked like a honest and honest boy, was trapped under this sword formation, and all escape routes were blocked, like a grand beast trapped.


    "If my master comes, you and your master will be out of luck."


    Yuan Heng sighed softly.


    Unfortunately, just as he was sending the boys and girls home, he happened to meet this pair of master and apprentice, and he could not help but regard him as an evil demon and fight.


    Yuan Heng explained repeatedly that although the other master and disciple were skeptical, they refused to let him go like this.


    However, this pair of master and apprentice are not arrogant, they just trap him, and have no intention of harming him.


    This made Yuan Heng unable to get angry.


    First of all, the skills are not as good as others, and they can''t beat the opponent, so they can''t blame anyone.


    Secondly, this matter itself was a misunderstanding, and the other party also showed great kindness, willing to wait for Su Yi to arrive to resolve this misunderstanding.


    Yuan Heng can only admit that he is unlucky.


    "Listen to you, your master is very powerful?"


    Qingya asked curiously, "Then can you tell me how high his cultivation is?"


    This girl is beautiful and lively, innocent, as if everything can arouse her curiosity.


    Yuan Heng thought for a while, and a look of admiration and awe appeared between his brows, and said:


    "My master... he should be an immortal in the sky, not in this world. The Taoism and wisdom possessed by the master are by no means comparable to those who practice in this world. If you have to say how powerful the master is, I can only use the words ''unfathomable'' to describe..."


    Not far away, Ling Yunhe couldn''t help laughing, and said: "How can there be immortals in this world, Qingya, don''t listen to his words, what he said now is only for his master It''s just a compliment."


    Qingya snorted and laughed, "That''s right, if there are immortals in this world, wouldn''t I also have the opportunity to become a little fairy?"


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng shook his head and said nothing.


    The other party obviously does not believe it, and it is useless to say more.


    But Qing Ya was still curious and said, "My friend, since your master is so powerful, why can''t you beat my master?"


    Yuan Heng: ������


    He looked up at Lingyun River in the distance, and said in his heart, "I have just proving the Daoist realm, how could I be an opponent of an old fellow in the gathering star realm?"


    Yuan Heng said seriously: "Little girl, although my strength is a bit unbearable, it is also because of my stupid aptitude that I have nothing to do with my master, not to mention, I have followed the master to do things so far, Less than a month away."


    "So it is."


    Qingya nodded, and immediately comforted her softly, "Friend, you don''t have to belittle yourself, as my master said before, although you are a demon cultivator, the foundation of the Dao is very solid, far from Ordinary bigu cultivators are comparable. Moreover, you should be practicing a very profound inheritance method, and your future achievements are destined to be limitless.��


    Not far away, Lingyun River did not deny it.


    When he played against Yuan Heng before, he realized that the other party''s cultivation and strength were not trivial, far from being comparable to ordinary demon cultivators.


    "Really, hey, but if the master sees me like this, I''m afraid he will be disappointed in me..."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    Qingya showed sympathy and said, "When I was cultivating before, I was most afraid of disappointing the master. I understand the feeling, it''s very uncomfortable."


    Yuan Heng was startled.


    Before he could speak, Qing Ya turned around and said, "Master, can we let him go? He is trapped like this, and when his master sees it, he will definitely scold him."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help laughing, when did he need a little girl to sympathize?


    "Alright."


    Ling Yunhe nodded and waved his sleeve robe.


    In fact, just now, Ling Yunhe had seen that, judging from Yuanheng''s disposition and behavior, he was not an evil person.


    In other words, the conflict that happened before is very likely to be a misunderstanding.


    "Fellow Daoist, if I have offended you before, I hope you will take care of it."


    Ling Yunhe clasped his fists slightly.


    Yuan Heng said solemnly: "It''s not too bad to offend, but in the future, when I am diligent in Taoism, I will fight with you again, and compare who is higher and who is lower!"


    Qingya''s eyes lit up, she raised her thumb and said, "My friend, you are so bold!"


    Ling Yunhe laughed and said, "I welcome the discussion of Daoism, but by the time fellow Daoists set foot in the Star-gathering Realm, I may have already cultivated in the Star-gathering Realm."


    The three realms of Yuandao are Bigu, Yuanfu and Juxing.


    The implication of Ling Yunhe is that you can only wrestle your wrists with me when you set foot on the Juxing Realm.


    Yuan Heng naturally heard the overtones.


    But before he could speak, an indifferent voice sounded in the distance: "You don''t have to wait for the star-gathering realm, as long as Yuanheng steps into the Yuanfu realm, you can easily win."


    Accompanied by the sound, in the distant morning light, a tall and thin figure swept across.


    The green robe is like jade, alone.


    It is Su Yi.


    Yuanheng''s body was shocked, his face was ashamed, and he bowed his head to salute: "Master! I..."


    "No need to explain, I have seen everything before."


    Su Yi waved.


    Qingya''s pair of big eyes immediately fell on Su Yi, and said in surprise, "My friend, is this your master? So young!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunhe was also taken aback, and there were traces of divine light in his eyes, he looked at Su Yi, and said, "This fellow Taoist has been there all the time?"


    "If you hadn''t taken the initiative to withdraw that sword array before, now you probably won''t have the opportunity to stand up and talk to me again."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Ling Yunhe''s pupils were slightly condensed, and the brows were full of surprise.


    At a glance, he could see that Su Yi''s aura was only at the level of inedias, and he was very young, not an old monster with good looks.


    However, before, the spiritual sense with his cultivation base in the Star Gathering Realm did not detect the approach of the other party. Instead, the other party had a panoramic view of everything that happened here. Amazing!


    Because of this, although Su Yi''s words were harsh at this time, Ling Yunhe was not angry.


    In addition to the previous misunderstanding, it was originally caused by him, so that when he faced Su Yi, he still had a sense of loss, even if Su Yi''s words were rude, he could only pinch his nose admit.


    "Master, it was just a misunderstanding."


    Yuan Heng stepped forward and anxiously told Su Yi what happened just now.


    After listening, Su Yi looked at Ling Yunhe and said, "Forget it, I won''t bother with you about this matter, that''s it."


    Ling Yunhe smiled and said, "No matter what, it is Ling who misunderstood first. If the two don''t mind, it is better to go to the ''Yunya City'' not far from here, and Ling will be the host. How about making amends with alcohol?"


    Qingya said happily: "Yes, yes, Master and I have been traveling from Daqi all the way, and we finally met two people in the same way, drinking and talking together, which is perfect."


    Su Yi glanced at Qingya, and couldn''t help but startled, his eyes were slightly dazed.


    Looking at a close distance, this girl, in appearance and temperament, is somewhat similar to his former apprentice Qingtang girl!


    Equally cute and lively.


    Especially the pair of eyes, clear and clean, full of curiosity about the world and everything.


    Soon, Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    Although there are similarities, they are not the same person.


    "No, we have to hurry."


    Su Yi refused directly.


    Qingya was a little disappointed.


    Ling Yunhe suddenly asked, "You two... Are you planning to go to Daxia?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Qingya, who was originally disappointed, suddenly became happy again and said with joy: "It''s a coincidence, Master and I are also going to Daxia, we can walk together!"


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to have a 2nd consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 411： Night rain rafting on Tianlan River

    Glancing at Qing Ya, who was very happy, Su Yi finally refused and left with Yuan Heng.


    This made Qingya sluggish for a moment.


    It wasn''t until she saw Su Yi and the others disappear that this beautiful and lively girl regained her composure. She was disappointed and murmured, "Master, are they despising us?"


    Ling Yunhe suddenly felt distressed, and quickly comforted: "How can it be possible, in my opinion, it is the master of the demon cultivator who has a grudge, and is a little dissatisfied with our previous misunderstanding of the demon cultivator, plus On, after all, we met by chance, it is not relative, it is normal that the other party refuses to walk with us."


    Qingya snorted, thought about it, and said, "So that''s how it is, hey, I thought that if you ask about practice, you can ignore the world, but I never thought about the relationship between practitioners. , so complicated."


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but smile, is this also called complicated? It''s your first time going down the mountain, it''s too naive.


    He took out a plump bright red fire peach from his sleeve robe and handed it to Qingya, "Here, have something to eat."


    Qingya cheered, grabbed the fire peach and ate it, her beautiful and clean face was full of happiness and joy.


    She said vaguely: "There is nothing in this world that a peach can''t solve, if there is..."


    "Just eat one more." Ling Yunhe said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Qingya smiled until her eyes curved into bright crescents.


    Ling Yunhe also laughed, his face full of love and doting.


    Standing in Daqi, looking at the world, no one can match.


    Standing in the sect, counting the past eight hundred years, no one can compare.


    The only thing that worries Lingyunhe is that Qingya has a simple and pure temperament, innocent and innocent, does not understand the world, and has a sinister heart.


    Ling Yunhe felt uneasy when he went to Daxia this time, so he personally accompanied Qingya with him.


    "Master, is the master of that demon cultivator friend really powerful?"


    Qingya asked in a crisp voice.


    "Awesome."


    Ling Yunhe thought for a while and said, "At least in the tempering of the soul power, it far exceeds his own cultivation."


    In the end, his eyebrows were slightly solemn, "Like just now, even I didn''t notice him approaching."


    Qingya blinked her eyes and exclaimed: "This is really amazing."


    "Haha, when we get to Daxia, you will know how many powerful characters are in this world, and there are not a few characters who are more powerful than the master of the demon cultivator."


    Ling Yunhe laughed.


    "Really, Master, let''s hurry up, I''ve been looking forward to that Lantai Fa conference for a long time."


    Qingya''s eyes are shining, looking forward to it.


    Immediately, the master and apprentice left.


    ��


    The sky is bright.


    Caoxi Village.


    The little girl Cao An woke up. She felt comfortable and full of energy. She got up and walked out the door.


    I saw my brother Cao Ping standing not far from the gate, looking up at the lintel with a dazed expression.


    Cao An looked up and saw a piece of red paper on the lintel with four characters written on it.


    "Brother, how do you pronounce those four words?"


    Cao An asked curiously.


    She is young and hasn''t attended a private school yet, so she doesn''t know those four words.


    "Peace is a blessing."


    Cao Ping muttered, "


    This is left to us by that fairy-like adult. After I pasted this letter on the lintel just now, the more I looked at it, the more I felt in my heart. . "


    "Peace is a blessing..."


    Cao An recited silently, and seemed to react immediately, and said happily, "My brother''s name is Cao Ping, my name is Cao An, the sum is Ping An, the words written by the immortal brother are to wish us both peace and security Woolen cloth."


    Cao Ping hummed and was very happy.


    Not long after, when some elders in the village passed by this humble courtyard, their eyes could not help but be attracted by the red paper and black characters on the high hanging lintel.


    "Who wrote this word? It''s comfortable to look at!"


    There are old people in the village who tut and praise.


    Many people nodded their heads, those four words seemed to be nothing, but they made people feel calm and happy.


    "Boy Cao Ping, I''ll give you a pig, how about you give me this character?"


    The butcher in the village opened his mouth wide. He slaughtered livestock all year round.


    But when he saw the words from a distance, he felt a lot of peace and tranquility in his heart, and his whole body felt comfortable.


    "This is what Brother Immortal left us, so he won''t sell it!"


    Cao An said loudly.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, obviously taking Cao An''s words as a kid''s joke, and soon dispersed.


    No matter how good the words are, for the villagers like them, they are not as good as living materials such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea.


    However, no one could have imagined that from that day on, the fate of the poor brother and sister Cao Ping and Cao An would change quietly.


    ��


    Seven days passed quickly.


    In the territory of Chu State, Tianlan River.


    Late night.


    It was raining.


    A awning boat floated on the mighty river, and the rain fell on the awning of the boat, making a rustling sound.


    Su Yi lay casually in the rattan chair, with a pot of wine scalding on the red clay stove beside him.


    "Although this ''Xuanwu Domination of the World'' has only nine moves, the mysteries contained in each move are enough for you to benefit from it for the rest of your life."


    Su Yi was lazy, admiring the Tianlan River under the night rain, and said casually,


    "Before, I have explained the mysteries of the first three moves of the mountain seal, the sea seal, and the Futian seal for you one by one. Next, you have to practice diligently on your own."


    The Star Realm cultivators stand in court."


    After that, Su Yi picked up the jug on the red clay stove, filled a glass for himself, and drank it all in one go.


    Yuanheng was excited and his hands were shaking.


    After leaving Fuxianling, Su Yi was guiding him to practice Xuanwu Domination of the World. So far, he has taught him the secrets of the first three moves.


    With Yuan Heng''s eyesight, it is natural to know how terrifying this fighting secret technique is, far from being comparable to ordinary secret techniques.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Yuan Heng knelt down and thanked him.


    Su Yi said, "Get up."


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the vast river in the distance.


    I saw a huge treasure ship appear, dazzling and bright, dispelling the night.


    The treasure ship is several tens of feet long, and the upper pavilion stands, the figure is full of figures, it seems to be having a feast, and there is a burst of laughter floating in the distance.


    Occasionally, the sound of pipa, guzheng and jade flute sounded, as if to cheer up the guests at the banquet.


    "Master, the breath of many practitioners on that ship!"


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    All showed a glorious atmosphere.


    "That treasure ship is a Yuandao spirit soldier, the most powerful breath on the treasure ship, it should come from a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm."


    How powerful is Su Yi''s spiritual sense, naturally he has already seen this point, and even from the breath released from the treasure ship, he can tell that there is a star-gathering cultivator on the treasure ship.


    "This Great Chu is really not simple, it is indeed the top five worldly worlds among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    Su Yi nodded, the background of this Great Chu''s cultivation world is really good.


    After entering the Great Chu territory, he inquired about a lot of valuable information.


    In the territory of Great Chu, there are thirteen cultivation forces!


    And among these forces, there are more or less the cultivators of this gathering of stars!


    And you must know that the most powerful monks in their respective territories are only at the Yuanfu level.


    Later, with the understanding, Su Yi realized that on the Cangqing Continent, only a country with a star-gathering powerhouse can be called a major country in the world.


    A country without a star-gathering powerhouse can only be regarded as a small marginal country.


    And the cultivation power of this Great Chu can be ranked fourth among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent!


    This shows how powerful the cultivation forces in the Great Chu are.


    As for the three countries before Da Chu, they are Daxia, who ranks first, Dahan, who ranks second, and Daqi, who ranks third.


    "Master, on the treasure ship, there was a spiritual sense that glanced at us just now."


    Yuan Heng spoke in a low voice.


    "Ignore it."


    Su Yi also noticed the power of divine sense and said disapprovingly.


    It was a woman in a Chinese robe, with cloudy temples and mist, and a pair of beautiful eyes as bright as stars.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he noticed that the divine sense that had been swept up just now appeared again and landed on him.


    Obviously, the divine sense came from that gorgeous robe and charming woman.


    The charming woman in Huapao opened her mouth, and her soft and hoarse voice was clearly transmitted to the Wu Peng boat.


    Yuan Heng looked at Su Yi, who shook his head.


    Yuan Heng said immediately: "Thank you for your invitation, my master and I have to travel, so I won''t bother you Yaxing."


    The charming woman in the Chinese robe smiled and said nothing, quietly watching their awning boat leave far away in the rain.


    "That woman is really strange. Just now, she looked at me as if she was staring at her prey. I thought that the other party''s sudden invitation must have ulterior motives. In the end it didn''t do anything."


    Yuan Heng frowned.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Fortunately, she didn''t do anything."


    Just when he said this, a slight tremor suddenly occurred in the soul raising gourd by his waist.

 v2 Chapter 412： Doomsday

    Treasure ship.


    The charming and flamboyant woman folded her body and returned to the banquet.


    And this beautiful woman is sitting on the top seat.


    "Mrs. Miaohua just found something?"


    A black-robed gray-haired old man asked with a smile.


    The eyes of everyone else in the room also looked over.


    Before, Mrs. Miaohua suddenly got up and went to the place where the treasure ship leaned against the railing, looking at a awning boat that appeared on the river. This scene has long attracted the attention of many people.


    "


    Demon Repair!


    Everyone present showed a hint of surprise.


    The gray-haired old man in the ink robe flashed his eyes and said: "If this is the case, the demon cultivator just now cannot be from our Great Chu territory."


    Everyone nodded.


    Three hundred years ago, thirteen cultivators in Great Chu joined forces to issue the ''Destruction of Demons'', ordering practitioners all over the world to take action together to destroy the demons in the world. After nearly ten years of hard work , almost wiped out all the demon cultivators in the Great Chu territory.


    To this day, the monsters in this world have long since disappeared.


    "As far as I know, Mrs. Miaohua hates the demon cultivator the most. Since she discovered the other party''s trace just now, why not keep the demon cultivator?"


    A thin middle-aged man in a jade robe asked.


    Mrs. Miaohua pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "In the old Chu, demon cultivation was rampant, causing harm to the world, and there was a scene of smog and miasma everywhere, so there was an operation to destroy demons three hundred years ago. "


    "Now, in the territory of Great Chu, demon cultivators are on the verge of extinction. Even if I hate demon cultivators, I won''t kill them for no reason."


    After a pause, she looked at a Taoist-robed man sitting in a seat not far away, and said with a smile, "What''s more, there is still Daoist Ling from Daqi tonight. Going to fight, kill and kill, but it will spoil the scenery."


    If Su Yi and Yuanheng were here, they would definitely be able to see that this man in the robe was Ling Yunhe!


    Sitting beside Lingyun River is the girl Qingya.


    Qingya couldn''t hold back her curiosity and said, "This senior, why do you hate demon cultivators?"


    Mrs. Miaohua said with a smile: "You only need to remember one sentence, you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    Qingya shook her head and said: "Everything in the world has a spirit, whether it is a demon cultivator, a ghost cultivator, or our human cultivator, they are all seekers on the road, there is only right and wrong, good and evil, and no The distinction between high and low."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the banquet was quite dull.


    In this case, Qing Ya''s words are a bit harsh.


    Mrs. Miaohua frowned slightly.


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "This is my first time traveling down the mountain. I don''t understand the world. If I offend you, I hope you don''t care about it."


    Mrs. Miaohua smiled sweetly and said, "How can this be offended."


    Just as I said this, a sudden bell rang.


    Beautiful


    Mrs. Hua''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she took off a string of silver bells from her waist. The surface of the bells was engraved with many obscure and strange totems, and the silver light circulated and kept trembling.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Miaohua glanced at everyone in the room and said, "Everyone, there seems to be a very powerful ghost born on the Tianlai River!"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present were all surprised.


    It''s weird, it''s surprising to meet a demon cultivator tonight, and now there are still ghosts?


    Mrs. Miaohua said: "This ghost can make my ''Silver Sky Bell'' make an abnormal noise, it is destined to be unusual and comparable. Would you like to come and see it with me?"


    Everyone agreed.


    Immediately, Mrs. Miaohua got up, waved her sleeve robe, and the silver bell pierced the sky, like a psychic, and swept away into the night.


    Mrs. Miaohua and the other monks escaped and followed.


    Lingyun River and Qingya are also among them.


    "Master, do the monks in this world like to kill demons and ghosts?"


    Qing Ya asked.


    Ling Yunhe shook his head and said, "That''s not the case, the monks in the Great Chu territory, in the past, had formed a **** feud with the demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. Now, for the Da Chu cultivators, killing the demons and ghosts is a matter of course."


    Qingya suddenly said: "So it is."


    ��


    ��


    The night was dark and rolling black clouds gathered together.


    The top of a mountain adjacent to the Tianlan River.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, looked at the clouds of calamity that were constantly gathering in the sky, and said, "This is the calamity that belongs to you. , became a real ghost repairer."


    On the Wu Peng ship before, after sensing the change of the soul-raising gourd, Su Yi realized that when Qingwan was cultivating, she felt something in her heart and sensed that a catastrophe against her was coming. .


    Su Yi suddenly realized that it was time for Qingwan to transform and break through from the body of a demon.


    The impending catastrophe was the catastrophe of her transformation into her spiritual body and embarked on the path of Yuandao cultivation.


    So, Su Yi acted immediately and brought Qingwan to the top of this mountain to prepare for the calamity.


    "Xianshi, Wan''er is not afraid of transcending the calamity, but is worried that if transcending the calamity fails, in the future... I won''t be able to accompany you anymore."


    Qingwan opened her mouth timidly, her voice soft and soft.


    "With me, how could something have happened to you?"


    Su Yi grinned, "If you focus on surviving the calamity, no matter what happens, you don''t need to pay attention."


    It''s just a small transformation of the catastrophe, with the background of Qingwan, it can be easily resolved.


    Note that the Qingwan spirit body is extremely pure and rare.


    Will you be overwhelmed by a catastrophe?


    "Yeah!"


    Qingwan nodded vigorously.


    Su Yi quietly backed away.


    "Master, welcome by Miss Qingwan


    This catastrophe of disfiguration is more terrifying than what I encountered at the beginning. "


    Yuan Heng''s eyebrows are full of solemnity.


    Although this catastrophe has not yet truly formed, the aura of catastrophe diffused between the heavens and the earth made him feel a heartbeat.


    "This catastrophe is indeed very unusual, but it''s not too bad."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Compared with the taboo catastrophe he encountered when he first stepped into the realm of inedias, this catastrophe against Qingwan can only be regarded as "normal".


    And of course, in the eyes of the monks in the Cangqing Continent, this kind of catastrophe is rare.


    Suddenly, a dazzling dazzling light appeared in the night sky in the distance, rushing towards here, there were more than 20 people, mighty and strong.


    When far away, I saw Qingwan on the top of the mountain who was preparing to transcend the tribulation, and a loud voice sounded:


    "What a terrible aura of catastrophe, could that ghost be an old ghost?"


    "Interesting, this ghost is going to transcend the catastrophe!"


    "When, near the Tianlan River, was there such a powerful ghost?"


    "No matter what her origins are, she must be destroyed and erased from the world!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the group of cultivators had quickly approached, aggressive.


    "Master, those monks on the treasure ship just now!"


    From a distance, Yuan Heng''s face became solemn when he saw this scene.


    Su Ying hummed, his expression indifferent as before, he turned his head and said to Qingwan, "Remember what I said, concentrate on transcending the calamity, and don''t care about other things."


    Qingwan was originally shocked by this scene, but when she heard Su Yi''s words, she felt as if she had found the most solid support, and her body and mind were calm.


    She whispered: "Xianshi, if I...if I succeed in transforming, can I also...call you the master?"


    "It''s almost over, what are you thinking about?"


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, "When you succeed in transcending the calamity, you can call it whatever you want."


    Qingwan laughed immediately, her beautiful little face glowed with a different look, she nodded vigorously, "Yeah!"


    Then, she turned around and looked at the sky. On her delicate and graceful figure, there was an unparalleled powerful aura running, and a pair of deep and beautiful Danfeng eyes also became deep and bright .


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the group of monks arrived one after another, standing in the void not far from the top of the mountain.


    The leader is Mrs. Miaohua, who is dressed in Chinese robes and is as charming as fire.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice standing behind the crowd also recognized Su Yi and Yuanheng, and they were all startled.


    "Master, they..."


    Qing Ya opened her mouth to say something, but Ling Yunhe stopped him calmly, and said, "Don''t make a sound, let''s see the situation."


    Qingya snorted, blinked her big watery eyes, and curiously looked at Qingwan floating in the distance in the distance, her expression couldn''t help but reveal a touch of surprise.


    Ah, what a beautiful Miss Guixiu!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update will be a little late~

 v2 Chapter 413： Strong Enemy Ring

    The robbery cloud is thick and the atmosphere is depressed.


    The more than 20 Dachu monks headed by Mrs. Miaohua stood on the ground.


    Everyone''s breath is strong, and the light is flowing, blocking the void near the top of this mountain.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the sky.


    This catastrophe against Qingwan will come within a few moments...


    Yuan Heng looked alert and ready to wait.


    He can see that the comer is not good!


    "Mrs. Miaohua recognizes them?"


    The gray-haired old man in the black robe asked.


    "Look, everyone, the demon cultivator I mentioned earlier is that person."


    Mrs. Miaohua raised her jade hand and pointed to Yuanheng from a distance.


    Shhh!


    All eyes swept over.


    "It was them."


    Everyone came over.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that there is a ghost beside this demon cultivator who wants to save the calamity.


    The gray-haired old man in the ink robe sneered, and his words were full of disdain.


    Yuan Heng''s face sank, his brows filled with anger, and he looked at Su Yi.


    The last time he was at the Fuxianling Mountain Temple, because of his unauthorized shot, Su Yi once warned him that he should not act recklessly in the future, and should be low-key.


    This time, even though he was angry, he still remembered Su Yi''s advice.


    Seeing Su Yi shift his gaze towards the sky and glance at the great Chu monks in the distance, he said indifferently:


    "Anyone who is close to the top of the mountain will die."


    The words are casual and understated.


    On the contrary, Ling Yunhe has seen Su Yi''s behavior, and is relatively calm.


    And the characters who can participate in the banquet she set up on the treasure ship are not ordinary, and there are more than ten people in Yuanfu realm alone!


    In this great Chu territory, it is already a first-class lineup. If you change to an ordinary cultivator, facing such a situation, you have long been horrified, desperate, and anxious.


    Even if he was Ling Yunhe, he had to be prepared to retreat.


    But Su Yi, not only is not afraid, but also has a calm attitude of despising all the heroes.


    How can this surprise Ling Yunhe?


    "Dare to ask your little friend your surname, where you come from, and who is your teacher?"


    Mrs. Miaohua saw that Su Yi should have no fear, and her attitude has become a lot more cautious.


    Su Yi ignored it, he brushed off his shirt, sat on the side of the rock at will, and looked at Qingwan.


    The girl''s Taoism has been running with all her strength, and she is ready to reach the peak. The aura on her body also makes Su Yi completely at ease.


    With Qingwan''s Taoism, he can easily deal with this transformation catastrophe alone, without his help.


    Su Yi didn''t speak, so Yuan Heng naturally wouldn''t say a word.


    He folded his arms across his chest and glanced coldly at these Da Chu cultivators.


    The faces of Mrs. Miaohua and those monks turned gloomy, and they felt that their inner dignity was being provoked and trampled on.


    With their identities, in this great Chu territory, who would dare to ignore them like this?


    A majestic yellow robe middle-aged snorted coldly.


    "Mrs. Miaohua, in my opinion, there is no need to talk nonsense with them, just kill the demon and the ghost together!"


    A black


    The young man in clothes is murderous.


    As soon as these words came out, the Da Chu cultivators present were all about to move.


    Mrs. Miaohua kept staring at Su Yi, but what made her frown was that at this moment, the latter was calm and calm, without a trace of panic.


    At this moment, Ling Yunhe coughed dryly and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, can you listen to Ling?"


    Suddenly, all eyes were on him.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    Mrs. Miaohua asked softly.


    Lingyun River Road: "A few days ago, on the Fuxian Ridge in Daliang, Ling had a relationship with that little friend, and he was convinced that the other party was not an evil person. Why don''t you raise your hands high, So far, how about this?"


    Mrs. Miaohua and the other monks frowned.


    Ling Yunhe is a top figure from Daqi. He has the cultivation base of Gathering Stars. No one can ignore his attitude.


    You can let them stop like this, not only can they lose face, but who can be reconciled?


    "Fellow Daoist, you just met by chance. In my opinion, it''s best not to mix it up, so as not to make trouble for both of us."


    Mrs. Miaohua said indifferently.


    Ling Yunhe was about to say something when Su Yi on the top of the mountain in the distance had already said, "It''s hard to persuade a damned devil with good words. You and your disciple can just stand by and watch this matter."


    Seeing Su Yi speak, Yuan Heng said: "Yes, you two please stay out of the way. As for these guys, they want to die, no one is to blame."


    The two masters and servants, one was more arrogant than the other, which made Madam Miaohua and other Da Chu monks laugh in anger.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Hahaha, these evil obstacles are already in a desperate situation, as if this is rampant, this is completely ignored me."


    "A good word is hard to persuade a damned ghost? This sentence is for yourselves!"


    ��Those Da Chu cultivators were all furious, and their murderous intent burst out, overwhelming the sky, causing the clouds in this void to collapse and disappear.


    Ling Yunhe sighed.


    In such a situation, how can there be a chance for him to intervene?


    "Let me try, how capable this brazen little guy is!"


    The dignified middle-aged man in the yellow robe said coldly.


    Speaking, he stepped into the air and approached the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Richchen Mirror.


    The "Motian Anti-Spiritual Sword" he practiced is very famous in Da Chu.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, Rui Chenjing held a four-foot-long cyan long knife, and quickly came to the void that was ten meters away from the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Su Yi was sitting on the rock and didn''t react.


    Seeing this, Rui Chenjing couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Nie Barrier, if you don''t make a move again, I can walk on the ground at a distance of ten meters!"


    Speaking, while he stepped out, he swung the cyan long knife in his hand.


    Shhh!


    A dazzling cyan blade appeared, illuminating the night sky, straight like a azure dragon swept through the sky, with a majestic and immeasurable edge, it slashed towards Su Yi.


    Incredibly fast!


    Su Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, he didn''t even look, he just pointed it out.


    Boom!


    A clear-colored sword qi shot out from Su Yi''s fingers, crushing the dazzling blue-colored sword qi with the momentum of destroying the dead, and the sound of shattering was like firecrackers, stirring the void.


    Afterwards, the sword energy remained unabated, and before Rui Chenjing could react, he rushed in front of him.


    "On!"


    Rui Chenjing''s pupils shrank suddenly, all the hair on his body stood up, his whole body roared like never before, and he was turned to the extreme, and he suddenly raised the cyan long knife in his hand.


    Don��t wait for him to swing the knife and cut out��


    The sword


    The qi destroyed his body''s defensive instruments and body protection, and then pierced his head.


    Click!


    His skull was blown away, bringing out a puddle of scarlet, hot blood.


    This famous swordsman in Dachu was beheaded by Su Yi!


    When he was about to die, the cyan long knife he just raised in his hand was not able to cut it out in time. In the end, he even took the knife and fell into the mighty Tianlan River from the void.


    The audience was silent.


    The expressions of those Da Chu cultivators changed, and they all swept towards Su Yi with cold and fearful eyes.


    Although Rui Chenjing is only ordinary among them, it is far inferior to the monks in the Yuanfu realm, and it cannot be compared with Mrs. Miaohua.


    But those who can kill Rui Chenjing with one finger must at least have the cultivation of Yuanfu realm!


    However, a teenager like Su Yi, who is in the realm of inedias, can do this easily, who can not be surprised?


    Ling Yunhe''s eyes glowed brightly, and he whispered a voice transmission, "Perhaps, our master and apprentice can really be spectators, take a good look at this lively scene."


    Before, Su Yi had no fear, but it was unclear where he, a cultivator of inedias, had the confidence to fight against the cultivators of Da Chu.


    Now, Ling Yunhe vaguely understood, and even a little curious, what kind of cards will Su Yi show in the next time.


    There is no need for Lingyunhe to remind her, Qing Ya''s pair of big watery eyes are not blinking, holding her breath, as if she is afraid of missing any details.


    After Su Yi flicked his fingers to kill the enemy, he looked at his heart and nose, sat on the rock, and was content.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the black robbery cloud that had accumulated for a long time in the sky, a thunderstorm sounded, and the rumbling rolled away under the night.


    It also broke the dull and deadlocked atmosphere.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly attacked.


    This is an old man in a gray robe, with a thin figure and stern eyes.


    Iron Mordo.


    He has been practicing for more than 260 years, and he has a strong foundation in the Dao.


    Boom!


    As soon as Tie Mo Dufu shot, he urged a bright golden spear to stab Su Yi on the top of the mountain from a distance of dozens of meters.


    In an instant, it was like a fire from the sky.


    Ling Yunhe''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, facing a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty, how would he resolve it?


    Even Yuanheng''s heart was also tense. Facing the blow of the Yuanfu cultivator, his mind was also affected. Feeling extremely depressed, he looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update will be delivered.


    Tell me about my mood today. Some people say that the description of the cultivation system is not important. ��


    Take this opportunity to spit out a little, if you come across a plot that you don''t like to watch, just say water, then... who can introduce me to a novel where every chapter is a climax?


    The above nonsense is free~


    By the way, tomorrow''s update will be put at night~

 v2 Chapter 414： monk and assassin

    The moment Yuan Heng looked at Su Yi, Su Yi shot.


    Om!


    He stretched out a slender palm like white jade, and an invisible Dao rhyme permeated between the palms and fingers.


    From a distance, his raised palm was flowing with a dreamlike brilliance, as if carved from a sapphire jade.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void, just like the handprints of the gods in the sky reaching into the world, bringing up a roaring sound like a huge grinding disc crushing the void.


    I saw a huge palm print with a range of about ten feet, and it went away.


    The palm print of clear color crushed the void, seemingly slow and fast, and slapped straight towards Tie Modu in the distance.


    "Go!"


    In the end, his strength was enough to overturn a mountain, but he only made Qing Se''s palm print tremble, and then continued to press down.


    The golden spear was bent violently!


    The degree of three feet.


    Similar to the ancient gods, the breath is terrifying.


    Elephant Domination!


    However, under the shocking gaze of everyone, Su Yi''s clear palm print was like an irresistible, first pressing the golden spear to shoot backwards.


    After that, no matter how Timodu motivated the secret technique, or even exhausted all his potential, he was unable to stop the clear palm print that was constantly oppressed.


    Click!


    With just one palm, a cultivator in the Yuanfu realm who mastered the spear intent of the highest rank in the sky!


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    Everyone''s expression changed, and their eyes widened in shock at this scene.


    It should be noted that Tie Modu is not an ordinary cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There are very few people who can compete with him.


    But now, he was hit hard!


    That scene is naturally very shocking.


    Ling Yunhe was also trembling in his heart, and couldn''t help but glance at Qingya beside him.


    Qingya also has the ability to kill Yuanfu cultivators across borders.


    But like the young robed youth in the distance, he can easily damage a Yuanfu realm existence with one palm!


    Su Yi didn''t care about all this.


    He looked at the sky again.


    This transformational catastrophe that belongs to Qingwan has finally come.


    Boom!


    The boundless aura of catastrophe and destruction spreads out in this void.


    At this moment, Su Yi keenly noticed that Qingwan''s pair of eyes became indifferent and cold, and she no longer had the pitiful, cute and soft charm when she was by her side.


    Boom! !


    For a time, the light and rain were like fog, which added an illusory and intimidating aura to Qingwan''s graceful figure.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    the world on the other side.


    Su Yi already knew that the otherworld was called "Tianming Continent".


    In other words, the first Qingwan was most likely from the Tianming Continent!


    At the moment, the power that Qingwan is showing is related to the cultivation of the [Ten Directions Asura Sutra], and it is also related to his own guidance and teaching.


    But more importantly, Qingwan''s own spiritual body is extremely pure and possesses extremely wonderful unknown potential.


    All of these add up to make the demeanor displayed when Qingwan crosses the calamity so powerful and dazzling.


    "I don''t know if this time I embark on the path of Yuan Dao, whether I can wake up some memories of my life..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    I was thinking to myself, and suddenly there was a rumbling of Yuan force in the distance.


    "Poor monk Faxu, come and teach fellow Daoists great tricks!"


    I saw a tall and mighty monk, striding in the air, rushing towards the top of the mountain, his voice resounding like a bell and a great Lu, resounding through the night sky.


    Monk Fa Xu, the inner sect elder of the Seven Thunders Zen Sect of Great Chu, cultivated in the late Yuan Dynasty, and practiced the Seven Thunders Body Refinement Technique.


    "Duh!"


    Fa''s empty tongue burst into spring thunder, looked solemn, raised his hands, and formed a seal in the void.


    Boom!


    Seven Thunder Bottle Seal!


    Undoubtedly, the death of Rui Chenjing and the heavy damage suffered by Tie Modu made Fa Xu already regarded Su Yi as his first-class enemy and did not underestimate him.


    Boom!


    Seven kinds of thunder are combined into a Buddha seal, that kind of destructive power makes Yuan Heng, who is a demon cultivator, horrified and suffocated.


    "Dead."


    There was neither joy nor sorrow in Su Yi''s eyes, his slender and fair palm pressed into the sky, and suddenly there was a roar of stars and sword energy, dazzling and colorful.


    How could Su Yi be afraid of fighting against physical strength?


    Boom!


    Monk Faxu''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the monk Fa Xu ate Su Yi''s palm alive, and he didn''t move at all, and was not hurt in the slightest.


    Blocked?


    Those Da Chu cultivators were about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw a trace of bitterness suddenly appear on the face of the monk Fa Xu, and he sighed.


    "The Venerable Ananda said, ''I saw the Tathagata raise his arms and flex his fingers for a fist of light, and dazzle my mind''. Today my Dharma body collapsed in this blow, and only then did I understand what it means to ''bright me'' I hope that when I enter the gate of emptiness in the next life, I will always be free of attachments, practice the Mahayana, and have no karma..."


    Muttering to themselves, everyone was horrified to see that fine cobweb-like cracks appeared on Fa Xu''s body, just like a cracked porcelain bottle.


    A final click.


    It turned out that Su Yi��s blow directly shattered the body, cultivation, and spirit of the monk Faxu. That kind of power, because it was too overbearing, made the monk Faxu seem to block it, but in fact It has completely collapsed both inside and outside the body!


    At this point, the inner door elder of the Seven Thunder Zen Sect, following Ruichen Jing, fell on the spot!


    The Da Chu cultivators in the distance were shocked with numb scalps and cold hands and feet.


    It is Mrs. Miaohua, her figure is also slightly stiff, her beautiful eyes are dignified.


    Ling Yunhe sucked in a breath of cold air, Su Yi''s blow, directly killing a Buddhist cultivator in the late Yuan Dynasty, was even more shocking than the scene where Tie Modu was severely damaged.


    However, just after Su Yi killed the monk Fa Xu��


    An illusory figure appeared strangely behind Su Yi, with a black dagger in his hand, stabbed into Su Yi''s back.


    This scene happened too fast, many people in the field were shocked, how could they have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly?


    Only Mrs. Miaohua had a smile on her lips.


    The one who attacked and assassinated Su Yi was the deputy suzerain "Feng Yin" of the Qianhuan Sect of Great Chu.


    Before, the monk Faxu made a move on the bright side to attract Su Yi''s attention, while Feng Yinzai was quietly hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to kill with one hit.


    And now, this assassination will be a success!


    "Dead!"


    The black dagger in Feng Yin''s hand pierced into Su Yi''s back in an instant.


    Assassins, pay attention to one-hit kills.


    In this hit, Feng Yin showed the ability of an assassin to the fullest.


    And the dagger in his hand is the unique secret treasure of the Thousand Illusions Sect.


    Seeing that the dagger pierced into Su Yi''s back smoothly, Feng Yin''s face just showed a hint of pride and joy, only to hear a loud bang.


    His incomparably sharp dagger, when piercing Su Yi''s back, was as if it was stabbed on an unbreakable copper wall, making a colliding sound like a symphony of golden arms.


    Don''t say murder, even if you stab it, you can''t do it!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Feng Yin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    At this moment, Su Yi turned around, his eyes were deep and indifferent, like ants.


    ��


    ps: 1. Thank you for your encouragement, understanding, rewards and monthly tickets! Goldfish can''t repay it, and will work harder to code words in the future.


    2, the second night around 8pm.

 v2 Chapter 415： Lets watch him kill the enemy like a chicken

    "How can this guy''s body be so powerful? Has it been cultivated to be indestructible?"


    Feng Yin''s heart trembled.


    The unique dagger of the Thousand Immortal Sect is enough to easily smash the top spiritual soldiers of Yuan Dao.


    But now, it is blocked!


    "No, run away immediately."


    Just as Su Yi turned around to look over, Feng Yin''s figure swayed instantly, turning into a black awn and fleeing away.


    How could Su Yi let him escape?


    He flicked his fingers, like flicking the dust, like a flower in his hand, seemingly light and powerless, but when his finger was on Feng Yin, the so-called "Three Strongest in Great Chu" One of the assassins, the Yuanfu cultivator, suddenly trembled.


    Then, its body exploded with a bang, turning into finely shredded flesh and blood like gravel, and fluttering from the void.


    Smash Feng Yin with one finger!


    Hi!


    There is a sound of gasping in the distance.


    Many people didn''t even see the fight between the two, and Feng Yin was already dead.


    The first Ruichen Mirror to shoot was the Great Perfection cultivator of the Bigu Realm. When Su Yi snapped his fingers to kill it, it did not shock those Dachu cultivators too much.


    But when you see that monk Fa Xu and Feng Yin, the top Yuanfu realm powerhouses in Great Chu, were all killed by Su Yi with one palm and one finger.


    You can imagine how big the shock was.


    After all, no one would have thought that those big men who were in high spirits would be like ants, vulnerable to a single blow in front of a young man like Su Yi?


    And up to this point, it was only a moment''s effort. Rui Chenjing, Monk Fa Xu, and Feng Yin were killed one after another, and Tie Modu was also severely injured!


    That scene made other Da Chu cultivators dare not underestimate Su Yi.


    Who is this boy?


    Why have I never heard of this before, there are such people against the sky in this world?


    Could it be that...he was the home taker?


    Impossible!


    No matter how powerful the squatter is, he still needs to practice again. How could he be so abnormal?


    All kinds of doubts flooded into the minds of Mrs. Miaohua and others, making them look suspicious, and for a while, no one dared to go forward.


    As Su Yi said before, whoever dares to approach the top of the mountain, die!


    Before, maybe some people regarded it as a joke, but when they witnessed the **** scenes just now, who would dare to take it seriously?


    Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice were unable to calm down for a long time.


    Su Yi is too strong, so far, even if he is dealing with the top figures in the Yuanfu realm, he has the power to absolutely crush him.


    This also makes their master and apprentice finally understand why Su Yi can still turn a blind eye when surrounded by a group of enemies.


    Yuanheng''s heart was surging.


    Before in Dazhou, he only heard that Su Yi was on the sea of ??chaotic spirits, leading a great catastrophe to enter the realm of inedia, and with the power of one person, defeated a group of enemies.


    But after all, I have never seen Su Yi''s grandeur.


    And now, he finally saw it with his own eyes, the shock made him have the urge to worship.


    Only Su Yi, as if he was just killing three or two flies, didn''t care, his eyes turned to the sky again, and the critical moment was reached.


    At this time, in the distant void, Mrs. Miaohua said coldly: "Let''s do it together!"


    Speak up.


    Mrs. Miaohua''s sleeves, flying out two snow-white spirit blades, cut out.


    Shhh! Swish!


    Double Blades!


    A pair of ancient Yuandao spirit treasures were used by Mrs.


    The power revealed is beyond imagination.


    Boom!


    Other cultivators in Great Chu also knew that if they didn''t do their best, they would not be able to win Su Yi, so when Madam Miaohua gave an order, they all attacked with all their strength.


    There were originally more than 20 of them, three were killed by Su Yi before, and one was severely injured, and there were nearly 20 people, among them, there were nine of them!


    When they do their best, how can that kind of power be comparable?


    These cultivators of Great Chu are all wealthy, and the secrets and treasures they use are not trivial. Not comparable to those scattered repairs.


    Boom!


    It is the existence of such star-gathering realms as Lingyun River, and they are all stiff and feel extremely depressed.


    Ask yourself, if it were him, he would not dare to take such a blow!


    In particular, Mrs. Miaohua''s two Linglong blades are sharp and boundless, like two long rainbows running through the sun, and the power they produce is also the most terrifying.


    Faced with such attacks, Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    How can the light of a grain of rice compete with the bright moon?


    Seeing that Su Yi did not dodge or evade, but took the initiative to meet him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A red flying sword slashed on Su Yi''s body, the light and rain splashed, making a sound of golden symphony, but it didn''t hurt Su Yi at all.


    The red flying sword was held in his hand.


    But in Su Yi''s hands, it was like a worm that was caught, and followed his fingers.


    Boom!


    The red flying sword broke from it, bursting like rain.


    "Pfft!"


    Not far away, a cultivator in the late stage of inedias vomited blood directly, and the red flying sword was destroyed, which implicated his mind and suffered trauma.


    And this is just the first.


    Every time Su Yi raised his hand, a treasure was defeated, either destroyed or sent flying.


    Those Da Chu cultivators coughed up blood one by one, suffered trauma, and their faces were full of horror.


    "It''s too powerful, his body is indestructible, and those treasures can''t break the defensive power around him!"


    Someone yelled.


    Clang! !


    It was Mrs. Miaohua''s exquisite double-edged slash, which was blocked by Su Yi''s wave, unable to cause much damage to Su Yi.


    "This..."


    Mrs. Miaohua''s complexion changed completely.


    Her cultivation in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm failed to shake the opponent, how could she not be surprised?


    Unfortunately, these cultivators of Chu did not know, as early as in the Xiantian Wuzong realm, Su Yi was in the group of fairy swords


    In other words, Su Yi, who was in the innate Wuzong realm, has long ignored the Yuanfu realm cultivator.


    And now, he is already a real monk in the valley I don''t know how many times stronger.


    Under such circumstances, how could these cultivators of Chu be taken seriously?


    "Dead!"


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s arms shook, and the terrifying Yuan force rose into the sky, and the dazzling clear color directly condensed into a huge palm print, which was photographed out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The siege of Mrs. Miaohua and others was broken.


    Su Yi''s invincible and brave gesture made Mrs. Miaohua terrified and completely realized that it was not good.


    "Flee!"


    "This child is invincible, go!"


    The fighting spirit of many Da Chu cultivators has collapsed.


    But Su Yi might let them leave easily.


    I saw his figure stretch out, and in an instant, he shot multiple times in a row, or volleyed with sword energy, or slapped with palm prints in the sky, or condensed fist prints to smash powerfully...


    Each blow can easily kill an opponent, and even if his figure slams into it, he can smash the opponent together with his treasures and smash them into pieces.


    In just a few clicks, more than ten Da Chu monks were killed on the spot.


    The remaining six or seven people were almost frightened.


    But it was all in vain.


    It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    "I am willing to surrender, either as a slave or a servant!"


    A beautiful woman screamed in panic, terrified and pitiful.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he slapped him unceremoniously.


    As the woman was killed, only Mrs. Miaohua and the gray-haired old man were left in the field.


    Seeing all this, the Lingyun River in the distance was stagnant, trembling in body and mind, and cold hands and feet.


    Before, he still wanted to watch the excitement, wondering how Su Yi would resolve such a murder.


    But now, when I see those big men who can be regarded as the top of the world in Da Chu, but they are like lost dogs, they are destroyed one by one when they are turned over by Su Yi. Completely lost, completely unable to calm down.


    Su Yi''s strength is terrifying.


    People like Ling Yunhe couldn''t help feeling frightened and heart palpitations!


    "Nie Zha, I fought with you!"


    There was a snarling roar in the arena, the black-robed gray-haired old man''s eyes were red, his whole body seemed to be burning, he used a forbidden technique of self-destruction, trying to make peace with Su Yi and jade were all burned.


    But his figure was still halfway through, when Su Yi slapped him in the air, smashing it like a piece of paper, his body and soul exploded together, and blood spilled like a waterfall.


    Before, this old guy had scolded Su Yi, Yuanheng, and Qingwan, and accused them of being gangsters.


    But now, he himself was killed on the spot like a chicken and a dog.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi looked at Madam Miaohua indifferently.


    The Da Chu cultivators who came with her tonight have all been executed, and now she is the only one left.

 v2 Chapter 416： something big

    The roaring thunder, the dazzling and flaming thunder.


    In the void, Qingwan was a little embarrassed, but the momentum around him was like a sword that had been tempered, becoming more and more powerful.


    There is no need to watch carefully, Su Yi knows that this catastrophe of transformation is destined not to be trapped.


    Not far.


    Mrs. Miaohua''s face was pale and earthy.


    Before, she tried to escape many times, but every time she was blocked by Su Yi, unable to escape from this place of **** death.


    All of this made the fighting spirit of such a star-gathering realm powerhouse suffer an inexorable blow.


    Mrs. Miaohua never thought that with her own way and means, she would appear so unbearable in front of a young man who is inedible.


    "Kill me and you will die too!"


    "Really?"


    Su Yi has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and doesn''t care.


    He directly swayed and rushed towards Mrs. Miaohua, wanting to kill this star-gathering existence based on the top position in the cultivation world of Great Chu.


    But at this moment, Ling Yunhe''s figure stood in front of him and said, "Fellow Daoist, keep your hands, can you listen to Ling?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "You want to help her get ahead?"


    Ling Yunhe shook his head and sighed: "No, I''m just worried that fellow Daoist killed Mrs. Miaohua and caused great disaster to myself."


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi and said, "You shouldn''t know, Mrs. Miaohua''s elder brother is Li Miaohong!"


    "This person is very talented and savvy, and he has many adventures when he was young. A hundred years ago, Li Miaohong, who was only nineteen years old, had a cultivation base in the Yuan Dynasty. No one can match, the reputation of ''the first swordsman of the Great Chu'',"


    After a pause, Lingyunhe''s brows couldn''t help but show a sigh of relief, "Eighty years ago, in the ''Qingyi Daozong'', one of the four Daoist sects in Great Xia, Lingdao Daoist The cultivator ''Ming Yu Zhenren'' came to Great Chu in person and took the initiative to invite Li Miaohong to join the Qingyi Taoist Sect."


    "Up to now, Li Miaohong is the third elder in the inner sect of Qingyi Dao Sect, the famous ''Miaohong Daoist'', who has the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunhe''s expression has become solemn, "Fellow Daoist, if you kill Mrs. Miaohua now, wouldn''t it mean that you have completely offended Master Miaohong?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Heng''s expression suddenly changed.


    He did not expect that the elder brother of Mrs. Miaohua was actually a great spiritual monk, and, in Daxia, he could be called a big man who calls the wind and calls the rain!


    Not far away, Mrs. Miaohua has calmed down, especially when she heard Ling Yunhe state her brother''s monstrous prestige, she seemed to have found support, and the whole person recovered some energy .


    When facing Su


    Yi Shi, there was a hint of pride that could not be hidden between her brows.


    However, Mrs. Miaohua is very aware of her situation, and she took this opportunity to say directly: "Fellow Daoist, if you are willing to stop this, I promise that you will not care about this in the future. How do you feel?"


    Ling Yunhe also said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t blame Ling for being busy, I really can''t bear to see fellow daoists forging a big enemy for no reason."


    Su Yi glanced at him, and said, "I''m taking it with good intentions, but, let alone a mere spiritual cultivator, the patriarch of Qingyi Dao School is here, and I don''t care about it. "


    Speaking, he shot abruptly and swiped his fingers.


    Boom!


    A sword slashed towards Mrs. Miaohua in the distance.


    Be neat.


    Ling Yunhe never imagined that after he stated the pros and cons, Su Yi would be so strong.


    Not only him, Mrs. Miaohua almost couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this sword energy is about to slash��


    Boom!


    This blood escape technique is obviously unusual and extremely fast.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and his sleeve robe waved.


    "Go!"


    "Damn bastard, when I see my brother, I must ask him to take action and burn you to ashes!"


    The face of Mrs. Miaohua, who was fleeing, was full of madness.


    If it hadn''t been for her life-threatening encounter this time, she wouldn''t have used it.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a streamer suddenly appeared within Mrs. Miaohua''s spiritual sense.


    Before she could react, a deadly dangerous aura came to her heart, like a light on her back.


    "Spirit Sword!"


    !


    "Go away!"


    Mrs. Miaohua screamed, and with a wave of her sleeves, Linglong''s double-edged blades burst out of the air, trying to block Xuanwu Sword.


    Clang! clang!


    Xuanwu sword remained unabated, and when Mrs. Miaohua had no time to react, it pierced through her flesh like a streamer


    "You bastard, wait for me!"


    A ghostly shadow jumped out of Mrs. Miaohua''s body and wanted to escape into the distance.


    This woman obviously possesses the secret treasure of the divine soul, blocking the invasion of the power of Xuanwu sword, thus giving the divine soul a chance to escape!


    But at this moment, a fierce scream sounded from Xuanwu sword, and a huge fierce bird rushed out with a monstrous black divine flame, and rushed towards Mrs. Miaohua''s soul.


    One of the nine evil spirits of the Netherworld, the spirit of the Netherflame Sparrow!


    "No��"


    Mrs. Miaohua''s spirit screamed in fright, but before she could react, she was swallowed by the Nether Flame Sparrow''s mouth.


    It''s like eating a bug.


    At this point, the star-gathering realm exists, and the body and spirit are destroyed!


    Lingyun River in the distance was stunned there, and muttered: "There''s going to be something big..."


    Being targeted by a spiritual monk, how serious should the consequences be?


    Today, on the Tianlan River, all the powerful people from the major cultivation forces in Great Chu have all fallen here. If such news spreads, what kind of situation should be set off in the territory of Great Chu waves?


    With Ling Yunhe''s character, she couldn''t help but tremble at this moment.


    Is this guy really fearless?


    Clang!


    The Nether Flame Sparrow swept into the Xuanwu sword, and fell into the hands of Su Yi who was standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist, this time...you will be completely enmity with the real Miaohong."


    Ling Yunhe sighed with complicated eyes.


    He suddenly remembered the first time he met Su Yi on Fuxian Mountain.


    At that time, Su Yi appeared silently, and once said that if he hadn''t removed the sword formation besieging his servant, he would have already killed himself...


    And I didn''t care at all at that time.


    But thinking about it now, Ling Yunhe realized that Su Yi at that time was indeed capable of doing this!


    "If you kill it, you will kill it. If you care about this, what qualifications do you have to be worthy of the word ''sword repair''?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers without caring.


    He looked at the sky.


    At this time, the last calamity thunder aimed at Qingwan came to the world with a monstrous robbery light.


    ��


    ps: I have to go out temporarily, this chapter is a little shorter, and Goldfish will add a 4000-word chapter at night.

 v2 Chapter 417： weird eye pupil

    This transformational catastrophe against Qingwan has a total of six layers.


    Qingwan appears to be extremely strong. When crossing the first five thunder tribulations, she has always taken the initiative to attack, and has never avoided retreating.


    Su Yilue took a closer look, and then ordered: "Yuanheng, go and pack up the spoils."


    Yuan Heng nodded quickly and hurried away.


    Afterwards, Su Yi looked at Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya again, and said, "This calamity is about to come to an end, please stay away."


    Qingya stayed for a while, before she could understand, she was taken away by Lingyun River.


    Boom!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, for the transformation of ghosts, this last thunder tribulation, although full of incomparably powerful destruction power, also breeds extremely surging vitality.


    As long as you hold on to it, you can use the vitality in the thunder tribulation to "shape the spiritual body" and completely degenerate into a body that is no different from a monk.


    But at this time, the last thunder tribulation against Qingwan was unexpectedly terrifying.


    In addition, in Su Yi Chong''s induction, this last stage of thunder tribulation did not have any vitality, and it was filled with aura of destruction.


    This is a little unusual!


    After all, if there is no vitality in the thunder calamity, what can be used to "shape the spiritual body"?


    Su Yi''s expression became solemn, something was wrong!


    This scene reminded Su Yi of the strange catastrophe he caused in the sea of ????chaotic spirits. It was also extremely rare and extremely terrifying.


    At that time, it was only with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword that he could easily resolve the catastrophe and thus build the strongest Taoist seed.


    But now...


    The heavy thunder calamity that Qingwan encountered was far from the horror she encountered at the time, but it also had a strange and abnormal color!


    What''s going on?


    Is it because of her self-confidence, or because she was affected by her own luck, so that she encountered such a catastrophe?


    Su Yi frowned.


    Seeing that Qingwan''s graceful figure was about to collapse in the light of the robbery, Su Yi dared not hesitate, and was about to mobilize the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to help Qingwan.


    But right now��


    Quietly, pouring into the body, a strange scene of mountains and rivers emerges. The mountains and rivers are suspended under the sky and overturned above the abyss!


    Looking carefully, this pattern looks like a strange and indifferent eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    "It''s the pattern engraved on that mysterious soul jade!"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mighty robbery thunder that enveloped Qingwan''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless tiny pieces of thunder robbery light, which was swallowed up by the strange eye-like pattern.


    At this moment, in the rolling cloud of calamity, there was a sudden sound of earth-shattering collapse and explosion.


    Following, rolling thunder and robbery light poured down like a waterfall, pouring into the "weird eye" pattern. This process lasted for about ten breaths.


    After absorbing so much thunder and light, the "weird eyes" became as bright as the sun, and slowly merged into Qingwan''s body that was about to shatter.


    Qing Wan''s graceful figure immediately shines brightly!


    The light rushes into the sky, illuminating the night sky, and it is infinitely brilliant.


    "Interesting..." Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color, he had already seen some clues, realized one thing, turned his palm, and a mysterious soul jade appeared.


    The front of the soul jade is engraved with almost the same pattern as the "weird eyes".


    On the other hand, it is a twisted and complicated edict.


    When he got this piece of soul jade, Su Yi saw that the soul jade was made from the treasures of heaven and earth, such as "Yunling Profound Essence". In the eyes of ghost cultivators, this treasure It can be called a sacred thing.


    The person who engraved this pattern and edict must be an imperial figure!


    Because of this,


    Su Yi deduces that Qingwan''s origin is extraordinary.


    However, because the divine aura of the Soul Jade had long since disappeared, Su Yi could no longer deduce other clues.


    But now, when she saw the incredible scene when Qingwan crossed the calamity, Su Yi immediately judged��


    The divine power on the mysterious Soul Jade did not dissipate, but turned into a branding power, integrated into Qingwan''s body, and turned it into a part of its potential!


    Because of this, when Qingwan was in fatal danger just now, the "weird eye" pattern appeared on his body, swallowing the power of the ten directions, and at the same time as it resolved the crisis, It also helped him capture the majestic vitality from the depths of the robbery cloud!


    Wow~~


    While thinking about it, Su Yi noticed that Qingwan, who was shrouded in the rolling thunder and light, was undergoing an earth-shaking transformation.


    Her scarlet dress was already destroyed during the tribulation.


    At this moment, her eyes are closed, a pair of crystal and snow-white jade arms are interlaced in front of her chest, and her slender jade hands are pressed on Xiang''s shoulders, and she is completely naked...


    From Su Yi''s point of view, I can see that the girl is like a fairy, with black hair like a waterfall falling down the waist where she is holding her hands, and a pair of straight and slender jade legs. With a smooth ivory-like luster.


    Because his back was facing Su Yi, he couldn''t see the girl''s front.


    The girl is like a dream, like a fairy, like a demon!


    Although the girl''s figure was haunted by aura and her figure became beautiful, how could it block Su Yi''s sense of spiritual sense?


    "I didn''t expect this girl to have a lot of money..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Only then did she suddenly realize that she was naked and clean, and she had to dodge away immediately.


    At this moment, Su Yi appeared out of thin air, put a layer of clothes on the girl, and said, "If you want to cross the tribulation in the future, remember to prepare some treasures."


    Qing Wan''s beautiful and picturesque face flushed red, her hands tightly covering her clothes, and she said, "Wan''er remembered in my heart."


    Su Yi noticed that the girl''s head was drooping, her crystal clear ears and delicate white goose neck were all smeared with a layer of pink, which was obviously extremely shy.


    He laughed.


    When she was transcending the calamity before, how fierce and powerful was Qingwan, she was like a proud queen, with a demeanor like overlooking all living beings.


    But now, like a little ostrich, I can''t wait to bury my head in my chest.


    "The Immortal Master...just now...no one saw it just now?"


    Qingwan''s soft, waxy and sweet voice is as thin as a gnat.


    "No one should see it but me."


    Su Yi said.


    "Uh... ah? Xian... Xian Shi... have you seen it?"


    Qingwan''s graceful and slender figure trembled slightly, her head was lowered, and her pair of jade feet were tensed into a bow shape, as if she wanted to find a seam to dig in.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi answered frankly, of course, "If I hadn''t anticipated this scene earlier, how would I have sent others away in advance? Did I prepare clothes for you?"


    Qing Wan: "��"


    The girl was so ashamed that her face was so charming that she knew that Su Yi had expected that when she succeeded in transcending the calamity, she would most likely be naked...


    Su Yi really couldn''t associate the shy, deer-like leaning in front of her with her when she was over the calamity just now, the contrast was too great.


    However, such a contrast is not bad. Who would have known that a shy and timid girl would have such a proud demeanor once she started it?


    "Get dressed, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi said, he has volleyed and returned to the top of the mountain.


    Not long after, Qing Wan, who was wearing a cyan wide-sleeved robe, came to Su Yi beautifully.


    This is Su Yi''s clothes, wearing it on Qingwan, it is slightly fat and loose, but it makes the girl more pretty and cute.


    "Thank you, Immortal Master, for protecting Wan''er, so that Wan''er can pass through this catastrophe and finally realize the Great Dao!"


    I bowed and bowed, and my face was full of gratitude.


    "I''m not very helpful."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Get up, let me ask you, do you recall something now?"


    Qing Wan thought hard, and said after a while: "In my soul, there are some more blurry pictures, but when I sense it carefully, I can''t really perceive it..."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "This is a good sign, at least it proves that as your cultivation progresses, there are signs of recovery of your past memories."


    Qing Wan whispered: "Xianshi, Wan''er is not interested in the past memories at all, as long as she can accompany the fairy teacher... Wan''er is very content."


    Qingwan said this more than once.


    But when he heard it again at this time, Su Yi was still touched and couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he asked: "Then did you know that there is a branding force in his body?"


    Speaking, he took out the mysterious soul jade and said: "The power of the brand should come from this soul jade. When you were robbed before..."


    Su Yi informed Qingwan of his discoveries and inferences one by one, trying to awaken some of Qingwan''s memories in this way.


    But after listening, Qingwan looked confused and surprised, obviously unresponsive.


    Seeing this, Su Yi can only give up.


    At this time, Qingwan hesitated for a moment, pursed her pink lips, and whispered weakly: "Xianshi, before transcending the calamity, Wan''er once said that if transcending the calamity is successful, then... Just accept the Immortal Master as the master... do you... promise?"


    If this is seen by other men, I am afraid that I will go crazy with jealousy.


    After all, this is a stunning girl, whose temperament, appearance and behavior are all unique in the world, and her elegance is peerless.


    Usually, they are loved and pursued by those men.


    Who has ever seen such a beautiful girl take the initiative to recognize the master? And also worry about being rejected...


    It was Su Yi himself, who was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile: "Didn''t I say it, it''s just a title, just follow your mind."


    Qingwan immediately became happy, her beautiful eyes shone brightly, and she said happily, "Then... the immortal master will be Wan''er''s master from now on!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Don''t be too happy, do things in the future, and listen to my orders, don''t act in my name, understand?"


    Qing Wan nodded vigorously: "Master, don''t worry, Wan''er understands."


    Su Yi added: "Although you regard me as the master, I will not really treat you as a slave. After all, when I set foot on the spiritual path in the future, you and I will still have a Fanshuang Xiu, participating in the Dao together, if you are regarded as a slave, it will inevitably be unfair to you."


    Obviously, she was not used to Su Yi talking to herself about such shameful things so frankly and naturally.


    At this time, a footstep sounded, and Yuan Heng''s figure swept from a distance.


    "Master, the spoils have been collected."


    Yuan Heng first surrendered to Su Yi to report, and then bowed to Qingwan, congratulating: "Congratulations to Miss Qingwan, from now on, get rid of duckweed and embark on the road of Yuan Dao!"


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Thank you so much."


    Soon, Lingyunhe and Qingya master and apprentice also returned, and they all spoke to congratulate Qingwan.


    Qingwan was a little at a loss, and looked forward to returning greetings one by one.


    In the world, she is obviously not good at talking to people other than Su Yi, which is the reason for her temperament.


    "You go back to the soul raising gourd first."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    "Yeah!"


    Although the girl is now shaped into a real body, it is not the same as the real body of flesh and blood.


    Qingya envy for a while, and said: "I also want to have such a beautiful Miss Guixiu by my side, when you are bored, you can talk and talk together, and when you are happy, you can eat peaches and drink together. ."


    Ling Yunhe was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi sighed secretly, and his mind was a little strange. This Qingya is not only in appearance, but also in demeanor and behavior, somewhat similar to Qingtang when she was a girl.


    Ling Yunhe bowed to Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, our master and apprentice are planning to leave for Daxia. I wonder if you would like to go together?"


    Su Yi was about to speak when he suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, a strange whistling sound like the roar of a wave came from the night sky far away.


    ��


    ps: 4000 words big chapter to send~

 v2 Chapter 418： Gu Cangning over his own strength

    The roar was like a tidal wave, and it soon rumbled through the world.


    The whistling sound was emitted by that sword.


    Ling Yunhe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This young man looks very young, but he has the cultivation of Yuanfu realm.


    The key is the momentum of this young man, which makes Ling Yunhe in the star-gathering realm feel an overwhelming pressure.


    This person must be extraordinary.


    Ling Yunhe secretly thought.


    Shhh!


    Soon, the young man in the jade robe stood in the void dozens of meters away, a pair of eyes as bright as stars swept the vicinity of the mountain top, and then smiled and looked at Su Yi and the others, saying:


    "Mrs. Miaohua and the others are actually dead... Come to think of it, all this has to do with fellow Daoists, right?"


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The words are not polite.


    But the young man in Yupao didn''t take it seriously, instead he said with a smile: "Speaking of which, this matter really has something to do with you, Mrs. Miaohua and the others are boating on the Tianlan River tonight, originally to deal with you , but never thought that they died first..."


    He showed emotion, "This is really impermanent."


    Ling Yunhe was shocked and said, "Dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    Qingya also showed curiosity.


    Before, she could clearly see that Mrs. Miaohua brought more than 20 practitioners, and such a lineup was absolutely first-class in this great Chu territory.


    However, who would have thought that the real target for Mrs. Miaohua and the others to deal with tonight would be a young man from Yuanfu realm?


    Gu Cangning slightly bowed his hands and said humbly: "My lord, Gu Cangning, an unknown junior, just because he offended Mrs. Miaohua unintentionally a while ago, so she was punished by her. Treat it as an enemy and fight on this Tian Lan River."


    Gu Cangning?


    Ling Yunhe was stunned, this is a completely unfamiliar name.


    The more this is the case, the more Ling Yunhe dare not be careless.


    Seeing that the other party was not here to stand up for Mrs. Miaohua and others, Su Yi immediately lost interest in the conversation and said to Yuan Heng, "Let''s go."


    Speaking, he took a volley and swept toward the Tianlan River below.


    Yuan Heng follows.


    Gu Cangning, the young man in jade robe, was stunned. He didn''t think that Su Yi would leave as soon as he said he would leave, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to himself.


    Ling Yunhe was also stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Daoist friend, what do you think of Ling''s proposal just now?"


    Su Yi said without looking back, "Yes."


    Ling Yunhe suddenly laughed and chased after Qing Ya.


    Until now, he still doesn''t know the identities of Su Yi and Yuanheng, but he can see that the origin of this pair of master and servant is definitely not simple.


    Only Gu Cangning was left hanging there, and the whole person was a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    After a while, he rubbed his cheeks and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that, although I couldn''t take down the woman Mrs. Miaohua tonight, I met some strange guys... No, I have to It''s impossible to get to know them."


    Speaking, the fiery red Dao Sword under Gu Cangning''s feet roared like a tidal wave, carrying him towards Su Yi and the others.


    On the Tianlan River.


    As soon as Su Yi and the others returned to the Wu Peng boat, Gu Cangning came with his sword.


    The jade-robed youth smiled and clasped his fists and said: "I wonder if I can go with you? Rest assured, I have no other thoughts, just in the middle of the night, when I run into you fellow Daoists, I can''t help it. I want to chat with you all, and if we can become friends, it will naturally be a better thing."


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Yi.


    He had already seen that Su Yi was the one in charge.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Didn''t you see that you are not welcome here?"


    Gu Cangning''s expression was stagnant, but he was not annoyed. Instead, he smiled bitterly: "Now that I see it, I will leave now. However, can I ask you for advice before leaving? Big name?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Want to know my name? Yes, as long as you can catch my sword, it''s okay to tell you."


    Gu Cangning snorted, couldn''t help rubbing her cheeks again, and sighed lightly, "It''s okay, I''m just over my head once, and I ask fellow Daoists to enlighten me."


    Having said that, there was a hint of confidence between his brows, which was a kind of pride that was restrained to the extreme.


    Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice looked at each other with strange eyes.


    If this ancient Cangning knew that the young man in the inedias realm in front of him actually possessed the power to easily kill the powerhouses in the gathering star realm, would he still dare to accept it like this?


    Yuan Heng also laughed. This guy''s evaluation of himself is really accurate.


    Gu Cangning looked at the subtle reactions in their expressions, and felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    He has his own backing.


    Shout!


    He who was originally confident and calm, as if stimulated, his figure as straight as a pine, surged with terrifying power fluctuations, and his robes were bulging.


    "Go!"


    Gu Cangning pointed a finger.


    Clang!


    Boom~


    The power of this sword made Ling Yunhe gasp.


    Originally, although he saw that Gu Cangning was unusual, he didn''t think that Gu Cangning could compete with Su Yi.


    But now Ling Yunhe realized that he was wrong.


    This ancient Cangning is obviously also a hidden stubborn stubborn!


    As the thoughts turned, Gu Cangning''s fiery red Dao sword already had a monstrous sword intent, and it swayed together with the sword that Su Yi cut out.


    Clang! !


    It was as if two volcanoes collided over the Tianlan River, and the terrifying sword energy surged into the sky, and then spread out, sweeping the land of hundreds of feet, setting off a stormy sea.


    In the haze billowing, the fiery red sword trembled violently, like a whimper.


    And Gu Cangning''s figure, as if suffering a great impact, swayed in the void, as if drunk.


    In the end, he seemed to be unable to hold on, and his figure took a step back.


    It was only a step back, but he seemed to have suffered a great blow.


    I can''t believe that I will be forced back between this sword.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    On the Wu Peng boat, Qing Ya was amazed.


    Ling Yunhe also nodded, his mind was tumbling, this ancient Cangning is indeed very strong, a young man in the Yuanfu realm, the kendo power displayed is more than that of Mrs. Miaohua in the star-gathering realm The strong must be strong!


    Even, ask yourself, facing such a sword, Ling Yunhe himself needs to make a full effort to resolve...


    Yuan Heng obviously saw this too, restrained his contempt, and the secret way could block the master''s sword, this person is indeed extraordinary.


    However, the surprise of the three made Gu Cangning even more uncomfortable.


    Originally, he was confident that he could easily block this sword, but he never thought... The sword energy of the opponent''s casual fingers and strokes could force him to take a step back!


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to be a little surprised, and seemed to see something. When he looked at Gu Cangning in the distance, he couldn''t help but bring a strange color.


    "This... is indeed beyond my own power."


    Gu Cangning sighed softly, and then admitted generously that he was slightly inferior in this sword fight.


    Su Yi said: "My name is Su Yi, from Da Zhou."


    No matter what, Gu Cangning could be considered to have caught his sword, and he would not break his promise.


    Big week?


    Su Yi?


    Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya looked at each other, their master and apprentice knew Su Yi''s identity for the first time, but they felt extremely unfamiliar.


    In their impression, among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent, Dazhou can only be regarded as a small country in a corner.


    I have never followed Da Zhou before, so how could I have heard the name Su Yi.


    "Da Zhou...Su Yi?"


    Gu Cangning was also stunned for a moment, obviously he had never heard of it before.


    Immediately, he clasped his fists in the distance and said: "Today I was able to experience Your Excellency''s style, although it was only a glimpse, that swordsmanship has already made me admire, if I see you again in the future, I will definitely meet again. Daoist asks."


    After all, he stepped on the fiery red sword, turned away, and soon disappeared into the vast horizon.


    "Master, is that guy too embarrassed to stay longer? It''s actually nothing, after all, it''s only slightly inferior."


    Qing buds and crisp voices.


    "You talk more."


    Ling Yunhe glared at her.


    This is more than a little inferior. When I didn''t see Su Yi''s shot, he clearly didn''t use all his strength?


    Although Gu Cangning blocked this sword in the end, who could not see that his sword had used his true ability?


    If you compare carefully, it is far from "slightly inferior".


    "This demon cultivation is not easy."


    Su Yi said suddenly, "If I''m not mistaken, his real strength is far more than that."


    Demon Repair!


    Whether it was Lingyunhe, Qingya, or Yuanheng, they were all taken aback.


    Before they, they didn''t notice any demonic energy from Gu Cangning.


    Especially Yuan Heng, he is a demon cultivator himself, but if Su Yi hadn��t broken this point, even he wouldn��t know, Gu Cangning would be a demon cultivator!


    "Have you two heard of this person before?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lingyunhe and Qingya both shook their heads.


    For them, before that, let alone the name "Gu Cangning", the name "Su Yi" was completely never heard of.


    Su Yi walked into the cabin and lay in the rattan chair, no longer thinking about it.


    Gu Cangning is not simple, no matter the background of the avenue, or the power he masters, it is far above the Yuanfu realm in this mundane world.


    This person is a "wizard" character in the Yuanfu realm that Su Yi has seen so far.


    However, for Su Yi, that''s all.


    Meanwhile��


    In the sky above the mountains and mountains, Gu Cangning slowed down the speed of escaping, looking at the bright ice moon in the sky, he could not help sighing softly.


    "Why did the young master sigh?"


    Silently, an old woman with a kind face and a good eye, holding a jasper staff, appeared beside Gu Cangning.

 v2 Chapter 419： The evildoer of the world

    The night is like water and the moon is bright.


    The old woman looked at Gu Cangning with love and a trace of awe.


    Gu Cangning turned around and asked, "Mother-in-law, is there a ''blessed land'' left over from the dark ancient ban in Dazhou?"


    Taoism is distributed in Da Zhou."


    "Which line?"


    "Prajna Zen Court."


    The old woman said without hesitation, "Thirty thousand years ago, Dazhou, Dawei, Daqin and other more than ten countries belonged to the ''Southwest Barbarian Border'' of the Cangqing Continent, and there were many demon cultivators in it. , ghost repair, witch clan and other forces."


    "It is because of the presence of Prajna Chan Court that these forces are suppressed."


    "Strictly speaking, the original Prajna Zen Court can be regarded as the first line of Taoism in the Southwest Barbarian Border, and it is regarded as the first-class in the entire Cangqing Continent."


    "However, under the attack of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the loss of Prajna Zen Court was too serious, and finally had to evacuate from the Cangqing Continent and take refuge in the unknown depths of the starry sky."


    Speaking of this, the old woman sighed softly, "These are the past events of Chen sesame and rotten millet. For us today, it is irrelevant. What is the young master asking about?"


    "Just now, I had a fight with a young man named Su Yi..."


    Gu Cangning quickly explained what happened just now.


    After listening, the old woman''s brows showed a look of surprise, and said, "If this is the case, then Su Yi''s origin is destined to be unusual."


    She knows very well how powerful the young master''s Dao is. When all the Dao traditions coexisted in the world 30,000 years ago, she can be called the leader of the younger generation!


    Under such circumstances, how can it not be surprising that the young master can be forced back with a single sword?


    "I''m also very puzzled. What is the origin of Su Yi? I''ve never heard of it before."


    Gu Cangning smiled wryly.


    After thinking for a while, the old woman said: "Young Master, in my opinion, it is normal, don''t forget, in a few months, there will be a ''Lantai Dharma meeting'' in Daxia. When the curtain is opened, this grand event has long attracted the attention of the world''s cultivators."


    "You don''t have to think about it to know that when this grand event is really staged, there are bound to be many amazing and powerful geniuses and monsters involved, and it is impossible for a character like Su Yi. will be less."


    Speaking of this, the old woman looked at Gu Cangning and said softly: "Besides, there are other people in this world, like the young master, who have escaped the forbidden power of 30,000 years of darkness. Erosion, the living beings that have awakened now. And the characters who can do this are not small."


    Gu Cangning froze in his heart.


    For nearly 30,000 years, the ancient ban, so that I don��t know how many ancient Taoisms have been wiped out in the long river of time.


    Which one is not the evildoer among the evildoers?


    "The Su Yi that the young master said before may be extremely powerful, and he can be called a genius of the younger generation, but when you did it before, the young master did not reveal the power of the bloodline in the body, if it is true Fighting for the life, this person... may not be the opponent of the young master."


    The old woman looked kind and said, "So, the young master doesn''t need to be depressed about this."


    Gu Cangning shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m depressed, but I didn''t expect to meet such an amazing guy in this Great Chu territory."


    Big


    World! "


    After a pause, the old woman continued: "Right now, what the young master has to do is to accumulate strength, temper his own way step by step, and make full preparations for this splendid world. In this way, can Go and compete with the heroes of the world, and seek fortune and good fortune in this great world!"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes gradually brightened, and said: "I will definitely!"


    ��


    Same night.


    Daxia.


    Qingyi Daozong.


    In a cave with misty clouds.


    Real Miaohong sat cross-legged.


    In his hand, he held a secret talisman, the secret talisman was burning, and the released flames outlined scenes.


    Those scenes reflected the scenes when Mrs. Miaohua was killed by Su Yi.


    The real Miaohong''s eyes turned black for a while, and he couldn''t hold back the grief and anger in his heart. There was a low voice like a beast roaring from his lips, and his breath was rampant and violent.


    Long time.


    The real Miao Hong calmed down a little, but his face was extremely cold and gloomy.


    "Sister, you can go in peace, this feud, brother, come to help you break it!"


    Real Miaohong muttered in a low and calm tone.


    Pop!


    The jade talisman in his hand was completely burned, and the scenes also dissipated.


    But the real Miaohong clearly remembered Su Yi''s appearance, and also remembered the appearance of everyone else present!


    "Someone."


    The real Miaohong took a deep breath and engraved the appearance of Su Yi, Yuanheng, Lingyunhe, and Qingya on a piece of jade slip with spiritual thoughts.


    "What did the elder say?"


    An old servant hurried over.


    "Take the jade slip and check the origin of the four people."


    The real Miaohong looked indifferent and threw the jade slip over.


    ��


    ��


    On the Tianlan River.


    The awning boat went downstream.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and closed his eyes lazily.


    Yuan Heng was talking with Lingyunhe and Qingya master and apprentice, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "In other words, at the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' in Daxia this time, there will be many powerful guys like that ancient Cangning?"


    During the conversation, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Good."


    Ling Yunhe nodded.


    Yuan Heng was moved.


    Before, when they were talking about ancient Cangning, Ling Yunhe mentioned that in today''s Cangqing Continent, there are many characters with the same strange and mysterious origins as ancient Cangning, but extremely powerful and terrifying characters .


    These people either inherited the power of ancient Dao lineage, or they have been transformed by the heaven-defying fate, or they are from another world.


    Lingyunhe also gave two examples.


    A gray-clothed boy named ''Zeng Pu'', in the Song Dynasty a month ago, with a pair of fists, killed the first sect of the Song Dynasty, "Huayang Daozong", Alone, he can easily defeat a Juxing


    Jing and four Yuanfujing cultivators joined forces to step on Huayang Daozong in one fell swoop.


    According to eyewitnesses, Zeng Pu himself is only at the Yuanfu realm!


    The incident caused a sensation in the world.


    But no one knows the origin of Zeng Pu.


    And half a month ago, a sensational event also occurred in Dajin.


    The three major sects of Dajin joined forces to explore opportunities in a fierce place called "Huanyue Blood Lake", when they met a girl who called herself "Zhi Jiansu". A magic medicine and a big fight.


    As a result, the nine Yuanfu monks and thirteen bigu monks from the three major sects of Dajin were knocked out by the girl named Chi Jiansu.


    To make matters worse, the big men of these three sects were stripped naked and hung naked on a big tree to show the public.


    It is said that this girl only has the great perfection of inedia.


    Similarly, Chi Jiansu, like Zeng Pu, no one knows her origin.


    Understanding these, and comparing with the ancient Cangning he met tonight, how could Yuanheng not be surprised?


    Note, this is only known to Lingyun River, and there are hundreds of countries on the Cangqing Continent, such as Chi Jiansu, Zeng Pu, Gu Cangning and other unknown evil characters, Certainly not less!


    According to Ling Yunhe, this time at the "Lantai Dharma Conference" in Daxia, there are bound to be many characters like this.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but look at Su Yi in the rattan chair, only to see Su Yi lying there lazily, eyes closed, indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Originally, Yuan Heng wanted to ask Su Yi''s opinion, and he couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    But what is it compared to the master?


    Thinking like this, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart, and even the surprised emotion in his heart faded a lot.


    "Don''t talk about the master, even the Qingwan girl can be called a world-class talent, no worse than those evildoers."


    Yuan Heng secretly thought.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you going to Daxia this time to attend the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    At this time, Qing Ya couldn''t help but ask.


    Of course, this is also related to her unreasonable and innocent temperament.


    Like now, neither Yuan Heng nor Ling Yunhe would easily disturb Su Yi''s sleep.


    But Qingya obviously didn''t think so much.


    Su Yi''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t seem to bother to open them. He replied absentmindedly, "That''s not true. I just need to collect some cultivation resources, so I have to go to Daxia for a walk."


    "Of course, there are things that interest me at the Ruolantai Fa Conference, and I don''t mind participating in them.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunhe was inexplicably relieved.


    Before, he was very worried that Qing Ya''s rash move would make Su Yi disgusted.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to mind at all.


    Even Yuan Heng vaguely felt that Su Yi''s attitude towards Qing Ya seemed to be somewhat different from that of others.


    Qingya didn''t realize this, she blinked her big clear eyes, and asked curiously: "What are you interested in? Can Su Yi tell you what you are interested in? "

 v2 Chapter 420： Jue Yin Lingmai

    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "If you are most interested, it is natural to seek the avenue. Otherwise, there is nothing but enjoyment."


    Qingya smiled and said: "I have a little similarity with Su Yi brother, I am only most interested in enjoyment. Then why is Su Yi brother so obsessed with seeking the avenue?"


    Su Yi: ������


    He suddenly realized that if he continued talking like this, the girl who seemed to have countless questions in her stomach would definitely keep asking.


    Fortunately, Lingyunhe took out a bright red and full fire peach in time and handed it to Qingya. The girl''s attention was immediately focused on eating the peach, and the corners of her mouth raised with joy.


    On the next road, Su Yi, Yuanheng master and servant, Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice went to Daxia together.


    On the way, there were no more storms.


    In half a month, the ninth day of August.


    This afternoon, Lingyun River pointed to a rolling mountain in the distance.


    Su Yi nodded.


    It has been one month and seven days since I left Dazhou on the second day of July.


    Thinking of the itinerary along the way, Su Yi realized how far the distance between Da Zhou and Da Xia is.


    If it is a country of cultivation, I don��t know if it��s true or not.��


    Yuan Heng showed his longing.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Ling Yunhe said, "In Daxia, any cultivating force, placed in other countries, has the background to dominate a country!"


    "And like the four top Dao lineages in Daxia, in each line, there are great monks of the spiritual path. Looking at the entire Cangqing Continent, they can be called behemoths with extremely powerful backgrounds."


    Now, both Su Yi and Yuan Heng have learned that the so-called "Four Great Dao Lineages" are Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple.


    In the eyes of the worldly people, the practitioners of these four great traditions are no different from the real gods.


    Even on the entire Cangqing Continent, these Four Great Dao Lineages can be called the top of the world, detached from the world.


    The core of this lies in the fact that each of these four great sages has a great spiritual cultivator, and there are not a few!


    "In addition to these four great lineages, there are still three major clans in Daxia. It is said that the roots of each clan can be traced back to 30,000 years ago, and the background is unfathomable."


    Ling Yunhe said with emotion, "However, if you talk about the most powerful people in Daxia, it is the Daxia royal family!"


    "Today''s Emperor Xia is even more of a heroic, like a legendary giant. As early as many years ago, he was a great monk at the spiritual level. It is said that he is a Taoist. It is so deep that it has reached an unimaginable level.��


    Yuan Heng heard a burst of excitement.


    Su Yi was not surprised.


    While talking, the group flew over Yunmang Mountain.


    This mountain is undulating, vast and stretches, extremely magnificent and majestic.


    "This Yunmang Mountain is adjacent to Daxianan


    On the border of Xinjiang, in the past, monsters were rampant in the mountains, and there were some extremely powerful monster kings, which can be described as a fierce mountain. "


    Lingyunhe talked eloquently, "However, this mountain is rich in products, not only many spiritual medicines, but also buried spiritual mines. Elixir."


    " According to rumors, a monk once discovered the ruins of a cave in this mountain, and there was a seventh-grade golden silk lotus in it. It was auctioned in Jiuding City, and finally sold for a sky-high price of 800 rank six spirit stones."


    "There are also rumors that there is a spiritual vein of absolute yin buried in the depths of this mountain, but there is a terrifying giant python entrenched in the vicinity. Don''t get close."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately paused and said, "Absolute Yin Lingmai?"


    Ling Yunhe Road: "It''s just a rumor."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "I''ll give it a try and I''ll be able to tell the difference between the true and the false."


    Speaking, he stood upright, glanced at the vast mountain below, took a deep breath, and quickly formed a seal with the ten fingers of both hands.


    Wow~


    The vitality distributed in the nearby sky, as if attracted, gathered towards the seal between Su Yi''s hands.


    Under the curious gazes of Lingyunhe, Yuanheng and others, they saw the seal condensed by Su Yi, which suddenly rose into the air, twirled and swirls around, emitting a magnificent and colorful light. rain.


    Not long after, the seal suddenly changed, turning into a lively sparrow, first combing its feathers with its beak, and then fluttering its wings towards the northwest.


    This wonderful scene, see Qingya''s eyes glowing, and said crisply: "Brother Su Yi, what kind of magic is this?"


    "Come on, we''ll follow."


    Speaking, Su Yi has already started chasing after the sparrow.


    Others got in on the action.


    After flying for half a quarter of an hour, the sparrow in the distance suddenly swooped down into the sky and swept toward the mountain below.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "There are indeed spiritual veins in this Yunmang Mountain. As for whether it is the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel, we need to investigate further."


    When they spoke, the group did not delay, and continued to follow the sparrow to a mountain stream.


    This place is surrounded by mountains and mountains, filled with mist, and there is a stream winding through the mountains, making a rustling sound.


    As soon as they arrived, everyone felt a chill in their faces.


    Yuanheng is a golden eagle, proficient in water, and with a slight sense of it, his whole body is jolted, and said: "Master, the water here is cold and bone-chilling, it is definitely not an ordinary place."


    Su Yi just said this when a loud noise suddenly came from the mountains far away.


    "This place has been blocked by my ''Yuanyang Lingzong'', please leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you will be cut!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Don''t blame me for waiting!"


    ...The noisy voice was still echoing, and a group of figures were seen from a distance, men and women, all cursing and looking ugly.


    "My friend, what happened in the distance?"


    Ling Yunhe stopped a lean man and asked.


    This lean man was originally a little impatient, but when he felt the breath from Lingyunhe, his whole body was jolted,


    I hurriedly said: "Reporting to the seniors, the former convenience is ''Cuihan Valley'', and some elixir can often be picked nearby, but when I came here today, this place was surrounded by people from Yuanyang Lingzong. Occupy it, don��t let others approach at all����


    Ling Yunhe interrupted: "Why did Yuanyang Lingzong block it?"


    The lean man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "That''s not clear."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked towards the distance first, and the sparrow he condensed with the "Little Spirit Sparrow" had already flown into the distance.


    Ling Yunhe they quickly followed.


    In the distance, I saw a valley appear, the cold air shrouded, and a layer of frost condensed on the nearby vegetation.


    At the entrance of the valley, there is a group of strong men, both men and women, all of them with extraordinary momentum.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in purple robe, sitting on a rock drinking, with a leisurely manner.


    When he saw Su Yi and his party, a young man in Chinese robe immediately scolded:


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out, why are you still approaching, do you really think that my Yuanyang Lingzong dare not kill people?"


    Others also showed impatience, one by one murderous.


    "It''s strange, we know that our Yuanyang Lingzong is doing business, how can there be people who are not afraid to die..."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe sitting cross-legged on the rock sighed, put down the jug in his hand, and looked at Su Yi and the others.


    Until when she saw Lingyun River, the middle-aged Zipao was stunned for a moment, then got up in a hurry, clasped her fists in a panic and said:


    "Yuanyang Daozong Li Huaibiao, I have seen the senior."


    When he spoke, cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his heart was beating violently. The other party was actually a gathering of stars!


    And their Yuanyang Dao Sect, the most powerful Supreme Elder, is only in the Star Gathering Realm.


    Ling Yunhe said expressionlessly: "You Yuanyang Dao Sect is so majestic, do you want me to get out of here?"


    The middle-aged Zipao hurriedly said: "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, it''s just that those disciples are blind, and I ask the seniors to forgive me."


    Those young men and women also realized that it was not good at this time, and they kept silent.


    Ling Yunhe glanced at Su Yi and saw that the latter had no plans to care about it, so he said: "Forget it, the ignorant are innocent, you all get out of the way."


    The middle-aged Zipao breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and said: "To tell the truth, my Yuanyang Dao Sect is exploring an opportunity in the depths of the valley, and the sect master has an order, let me Waiting for the guard here, no one is allowed to approach, you see, can you come back another day?"


    "This..."


    Ling Yunhe looked at Su Yi.


    This incident involves the actions of a cultivation force.


    Although he is not afraid, he also wants to hear Su Yi''s idea.


    Su Yi said lightly: "A piece of land without owners, anyone can come, Yuanheng, you come to open the way."


    This Yuanyang Spirit Sect''s approach may be able to scare ordinary cultivators, but how could it be possible to scare Su Yi?


    "Yes!"


    Yuanheng stood up directly, his whole body roared, strode forward, and said coldly: "I advise you to step aside, otherwise, be careful not to save your life!"


    The voice was dull and thunderous, and Yuan Heng''s tyrannical power also swept away like a tide.


    The middle-aged people in the purple robe and others have completely changed their colors. I never expected that the other party would dare to break in even when they knew they were from the Yuanyang Lingzong!


    This is clearly because they didn''t take their Yuanyang Daozong in their eyes!

 v2 Chapter 421： Genki Snow 蟒

    Although Yuanheng only has the cultivation base of inedia, but its body is a golden dragon that has been cultivating for hundreds of years.


    When he strode forward, the middle-aged man in purple robe and others all changed.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Yuanheng, but they are worried that once they make a move, big figures like Ling Yunhe will not stand by and watch!


    This conflict is about to break out.


    A loud shout came from the depths of Cuihan Valley��


    "That ominous thing is far from me!"


    "Go! Go!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and I saw a splendid light coming from the depths of the valley.


    Six men and three women.


    He was led by a man in a red robe, whose figure was as high as a mountain, and he was intimidating.


    They fled very fast, and they all looked a little embarrassed, as if something terrible happened and they had to escape.


    Until they came to the entrance of the valley, the man in red robe and the others were relieved and slowed down their pace, but everyone''s expressions remained horrified.


    "Meet the suzerain!"


    The middle-aged people in purple robe and others greeted each other, as if seeing a savior, they were also relieved.


    The man in the red robe is the master of the Yuanyang Lingzong, Yan Junshan, a person who exists in the Yuan Dynasty!


    The people who followed Yanjun Mountain were all the great figures of Yuanyang Lingzong.


    One of the old men with a thin figure and a navy blue robe, named Lai Changxiao, is one of the only two surviving elders of the Yuanyang Spirit Sect!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wearing a red robe, Yan Junshan''s eyes swept all around, when he saw Yuan Heng and Su Yi and others in the distance, his brows wrinkled.


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe stepped forward and quickly explained what happened just now.


    Suddenly, Yan Junshan and others all looked at Lingyun River in the distance.


    No way. Among Su Yi''s group, Ling Yunhe and other cultivators in the Star Gathering Realm were undoubtedly the most conspicuous.


    "Dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    Yan Junshan spoke in a deep voice.


    "Daqi, Tianyi Jiange Lingyun River."


    Ling Yunhe looked flat.


    Yan Junshan showed a look of surprise, and his expression was slightly solemn.


    Daqi, the second largest country in the Cangqing Continent.


    It is also a first-class force in Daxia.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Tianyi Jiange."


    Yan Junshan thought for a moment, then waved his hand, "Get out of the way and let the Taoist friends of Tianyi Jiange pass over."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe and others quickly retreated.


    "Thank you."


    Ling Yunhe bowed slightly, and then went to the valley with Su Yi and others.


    Dangerous. We have tried to forcibly break into it before, but we were blocked by a very terrifying beast. If not, we would never have returned here.��


    Ling Yunhe froze in his heart and nodded.


    As for Su Yi, he ignored Yan Junshan and others from beginning to end.


    In fact, Yan Junshan and others didn''t care about him, a young man in the inedia state...


    It wasn''t until he saw Su Yi and the others disappear that the thin and thin Lai Changxiao said, "Sect Master, are you planning to ''the mantis catching the cicada or the oriole behind''?"


    Yan Junshan''s eyes flashed and he shook his head: "If Lingyunhe can really kill that murderous creature


    "


    Lai Changxiao said: "What is the plan of the sect master?"


    & nbsp; I am worried that we will take advantage of the fire and take advantage of the opportunity to enter.��


    Lai Changxiao nodded: "Indeed."


    Yan Junshan seemed to finally make up his mind and said, "We Yuanyang Lingzong must not let go of this opportunity!"


    Great door."


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged man in gray robe hurried away.


    Lai Changxiao frowned and said: "Sect Master, if these three sects are mixed in, there will be many variables."


    Yan Junshan said: "The uncle also knows that only with the strength of our Yuanyang Lingzong, we can''t afford this good fortune. Only by joining forces with the other three sects can we have a chance to get a share of the pie. ."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed a cold look, and he said, "What''s more, if Lingyunhe and the others really have a bad luck and win this opportunity, then we also just borrow it. The hands of those three sects are here to clean up Ling Yunhe and the others!"


    Lai Changxiao''s eyes lit up, "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?"


    Yan Junshan smiled and said: "It also depends on whether Lingyunhe and the others have the ability to seize this opportunity. In short, in any case, this good fortune must have our Yuan. A part of Yanglingzong!"


    ��


    Cuihan Valley.


    In the end, both Yuanheng and Qingya had to run their cultivation to counteract the invasion of that cold and cold energy.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, walking in the cold mist without any influence.


    On the way, Ling Yunhe said: "Fellow Daoist Su, I suspect that the monk of Yuanyang Lingzong will not watch us take away the opportunity in this valley."


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "Don''t pay attention to this, if they really dare to intervene, they will kill them."


    Snatching opportunities and other things, he has experienced a lot in his previous life, how can he not know the thoughts of those monks in Yuanyang Lingzong?


    "Kill is..."


    Ling Yunhe froze for a moment, his eyes slightly strange, "Yes, for existences like Su Yi, how could they care about this?"


    "I don''t know what kind of waves Su Yi will make when he arrives in Daxia with his temperament and strength."


    Ling Yunhe sighed to himself.


    After a full cup of tea time.


    Su Yi paused suddenly and looked into the distance.


    This is already deep in the Green Valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, the mountains are towering into the sky, and the void is shrouded in a white, cold mist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a blue cold air swept out of the mist, like lightning, and shrouded Su Yi who was standing at the forefront.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the mist floating in the nearby void suddenly froze and solidified as the blue chill swept in.


    Ling Yunhe and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, horrified, and the circulation of qi and blood all over their body was affected, becoming stagnant, and the cold current was like freezing people into ice cubes!


    If not all of them are already in operation, only


    This blow alone can inflict great damage on them.


    "Absolute Yin and Cold Demon? Sure enough, there must be the distribution of absolute Yin spiritual veins here!"


    Su Yi showed a smile.


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    breath.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blue cold current made a screeching sound, and in the blink of an eye, it was evaporated by the raging flames.


    The freezing cold mist nearby also melted and collapsed.


    The distant scene also became clear.


    On the road ahead, a dark mountain appeared, and the bottom of the mountain was the entrance of a cave.


    In front of the cave, there is a snow-white giant python with a head as big as a rock, blue pupils, and a huge body like a bucket. A cold blue glow.


    "Ancient Alien Species, Xuansha Snow Python!"


    Ling Yunhe''s face changed slightly.


    The mysterious snow python in front of me has obviously been cultivated for an unknown number of years, and its aura is terrifying and cold, which is comparable to the powerhouses of the Star Gathering Realm!


    As a monster, Yuan Heng naturally felt the deepest feeling. When he saw the mysterious snow python, he felt a sense of suffocation in his heart.


    This is definitely a monster!


    The most terrifying thing is that before the other party has truly transformed, the breath is already so terrifying, no one dares to imagine how powerful it will be when it transforms.


    Qingya seemed ignorant and fearless, her beautiful eyes widened, and she exclaimed: "What a beautiful python!"


    "Is it beautiful? It''s far worse than its ancestor, the Ice Chi."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Bing Chi, a powerful creature of the ancient real spirit beast "Chilong Lineage".


    The Chilong lineage has three major families: fire chi, ice chi, and thunder chi.


    Among them, Lei Chi is an orthodox Chilong, and is also regarded as a pure-blood Chilong, which is listed in the "Zhenzhen Spirits and Divine Beasts".


    In a previous life, Su Yi captured a pure-blooded Chilong in order to refine a single medicinal elixir, and asked the other party to obediently donate a hundred catties of spiritual blood.


    Chilong compared.


    As soon as Su Yi said these words, he saw the snow-white python coiling around the entrance of the cave in the distance, suddenly looking at a pair of scarlet pupils, locking Su Yi like a blade, snake letter. He huffed and threw out a cold and hoarse female voice with a hint of unique magnetism:


    "It''s just a little guy who has cultivated in the bigu realm, and his tone is really not small. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and don''t force me to break my precept and kill."


    Qingya cried out with a wow, her eyes glowing: "This beautiful python turns out to be a young lady! If it morphed into a human form, how beautiful would it be?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Xuansha Snow Python: "��"


    ��


    ps: On the last day at the end of the month, there are children''s shoes that have not been voted for by the free monthly ticket, please vote, overdue will be invalid.


    In addition, tomorrow is a new month, please book tomorrow''s guaranteed monthly ticket with you~


    Um... I''ll see the situation tomorrow, and try to make a 5 shift?

 v2 Chapter 422： Comprehend the rhythm of Yin Dao

    Qingya''s thoughts and ideas are undoubtedly different from ordinary people.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled for a while, then shook his head and said, "It looks like this kind of monster, with mixed bloodlines and lack of innate heritage, thanks to the help of the power of the absolute yin spirit vein, it can be in the It has been cultivated to such a level over the years, and it is more difficult than reaching the sky to want to change shape on its own."


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Big Python."


    Qingya quickly reassured, "If Brother Su Yi is wrong, you can point it out."


    Xuansha Snow Python: "??"


    Unexpectedly, it was silent for a moment and said: "Your brother Su Yi is right, I have indeed cultivated with the power of the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel in the past three hundred years. At this point, I also know that I have no hope of transforming, otherwise, I would have gotten rid of this body and wandered away. This... there is nothing to hide, "


    Qingya sympathized: "Don''t be discouraged, Miss Big Python, the Taoist book says that there is no way in the sky, and there is no absolute thing in the world. For my monks, we must firmly believe in this. On the Dao, there must be variables and opportunities, the so-called poverty will change, and change will pass, this is the principle."


    Unable to transform, I became a real demon cultivator. When I was about to become discouraged about the Dao of Searching, the master appeared, gave me the art of transforming, taught me the secret method of practice, and my life has also happened since then. ''Fate against the sky'' changes!"


    Speaking of the end, the eyebrows are full of excitement and gratitude.


    I''m not a monster, I can''t understand how difficult it is to change shape.


    The more talented and powerful the monster, the less chance of being able to transform. This is a well-known thing in the world.


    "Who is your master?"


    Beside the cave in the distance, the mysterious snow python was moved.


    "Of course it''s my brother Su Yi." Qing Ya said crisply.


    "You?"


    Xuansha Snow Python was stunned, as if unbelievable.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, now if you obediently take us to the place where the spiritual veins are buried, I don''t mind giving you a transformation Chance."


    Seeing that it was silent for a long time, Qingya couldn''t help but feel anxious, and said: "Miss Big Python, you should agree quickly, Brother Su Yi is a fairy-like character, with incredible means to be able to With his guidance, it will be difficult for you to fail even if you want to change shape."


    Su Yi touched his nose, why does it sound like he is agitating?


    If this Xuansha Snow Python failed to transform, wouldn''t it be all my fault?


    "Fellow Daoist, the way of practice, pay attention to a predestination method, today you can meet me, is it not a predestination method? The opportunity is right in front of you, if you miss it, you will regret it for life. "


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but speak.


    He could see that this Mysterious Demon Snow Python was different from other monsters in that there was no vicious and murderous aura on its body, on the contrary, it seemed restrained and polite from beginning to end.


    This is why Ling Yunhe took the initiative to persuade him.


    "Follow me."


    Finally, the Xuansha Snow Python made a decision, wandered and entered the cave.


    Su Yi and his party followed.


    The cave is deep and winding


    For Su Yi and the others, it was nothing.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xuansha Snow Python, their group came to a huge pool.


    "Don''t get too close, otherwise, the foundation of the avenue will be frostbitten."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingya and Yuanheng stopped immediately.


    "Under this pool, is the Jue Yin Ling Vein."


    Xuansha Snow Python said, "You... are you planning to excavate it and take it away?"


    Su Yi said: "Although the value of this spiritual vein is amazing, it is nothing to me. I am here to use the extremely yin energy of this place to comprehend the Great Dao."


    For Su Yi, cultivating here is like finding a key to unlock the "Yin Dao Rhyme", which is enough to easily capture the traces of Yin Dao Rhyme!


    It is true that in the past life, Su Yi mastered countless profound meanings of the Great Dao, among which was the Great Dao of Yin.


    After being reincarnated, the power and avenue mastered in the previous life no longer exist, only the experience and experience of the previous life are left.


    Therefore, when comprehending Dao rhyme, you also need a "entry" process, you need to understand the profound meaning of the Dao from the traces of the Dao distributed between heaven and earth.


    Of course, as long as you get started, with the experience and experience of his previous life, you don''t need to comprehend it occasionally, you can understand the complete meaning of "Yin Dao Yun" in your heart.


    The rest is to polish and temper this rhythm power over and over again.


    "Enlightenment?"


    Ling Yunhe and the others were also stunned for a while, obviously they didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t come here for Jue Yin Lingmai.


    Su Yi did not explain, he has always been too lazy to waste his time on things like "explaining".


    "Wait here, everyone."


    Speaking, Su Yi took a step, and sat cross-legged over the pool. The tall figure was suddenly enveloped by a white, cold mist, and the brows and hair were covered with frost.


    Seeing this, Xuansha Snow Python''s bright red pupils couldn''t help but show a complex color. Isn''t this guy worried that he would take this opportunity to sneak attack?


    Ling Yunhe glanced at Xuansha Snow Python, then retracted his gaze.


    This may have been deliberately done by Su Yi, just like a test, if Xuansha Snow Python dares to harbor evil thoughts, it is doomed to death.


    On the contrary, it can get guidance from Su Yi on the "Shape".


    It''s up to it to decide.


    Ling Yunhe will not go overboard to expose this.


    Time ticks by.


    Xuansha Snow Python did not move.


    Qingya was a little bored, and couldn''t help but say crisply: "Miss Big Python, you have been practicing here for three hundred years, don''t you feel boring and boring?"


    I can live with loneliness, I am determined to seek the Tao, and naturally I will not be bored.��


    After a pause, she added: "My name is Bai Wenqing, not Miss Big Python."


    "Oh~"


    Qingya smiled and said, "I''ll call you Sister Bai in the future."


    Xuansha Snow Python hummed and said, "Little sister, what is your name?"


    Clearing


    Crisp voice: "Clear sprouts, clear and clear, bean sprouts. When I was a child, people called me Xiaodou sprouts, but now no one calls me that."


    "That''s because you''ve grown up."


    One person and one snake, it was a great conversation.


    In this scene, Yuan Heng sighed with emotion, Qing Ya seems to have a natural affinity.


    Whether it''s the master or this mysterious snow python, she seems to be able to chat, and her speech and behavior are generous, and she doesn''t know what awe is at all.


    Lingyun River is not surprised.


    When she was in the sect, Qing Ya had such a temperament, whether it was those big men, or those disciples whose identities were far inferior to her, and even the birds and beasts on the mountain, they were all willing to get along with Qing Ya.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, looked calm and seemed unaware of all this.


    ��


    Near Cuihan Valley.


    Time passed, Yuanyang Lingzong headed by Yanjunshan and others were all waiting.


    "Sect Master, Yijiange Lingyunhe and his party have been gone for nearly two hours that day, but until now, there is no movement at all, do you want to take a look?"


    The middle-aged man in purple robe asked in a low voice.


    Others are getting impatient.


    The key is that since Su Yi and his party entered the depths of the valley, there has been no movement, and no one knows whether they were killed by that murderous beast, or whether they had already lost the chance Grab it.


    Yan Junshan pondered: "Wait and see."


    At this moment, Lai Changxiao raised his eyebrows and said, "The people from the three major sects are here."


    The voice just fell��


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distance in the distance, two rays of light flashed, and they turned into a middle-aged man in a silver robe and a jade fan, and a beautiful woman in a palace dress.


    The disciple was out of breath.


    "The third elder of Feiling Sword House, Qiu Mochi, the first elder is Leng Yue!"


    Those descendants of Yuanyang Lingzong could not help being surprised when they recognized the identity of those who came.


    The Great Xia territory is divided into thirteen states.


    Near this Yunmang Mountain is one of the thirteen states, "Tiannan State".


    In Tiannan Prefecture, there are more than ten cultivation forces.


    The Feiling Sword Palace can be firmly in the top five seats.


    The two in front of them are both top figures in the Feiling Sword House in Tiannan Prefecture. Qiu Mochi has the initial cultivation of the Star Gathering Realm, and Leng Yue has the Daoism of Yuanfu Realm Great Perfection. .


    Don''t look at only two people, but that kind of power cannot be underestimated.


    It should be noted that among the cultivators of Yuanyang Lingzong present, Lai Changxiao was the only one who had the cultivation of the Star Gathering Realm.


    "Two Daoists are invited."


    Yan Junshan, the sect master of Yuanyang Lingzong, greeted them with a smile and chatted with the two.


    Soon, there was a roar in the void, and a thunder-like knife light roared from far away, and in a short while, it came to the field.


    I saw a flash of sword light, and a man in gray with a sword appeared.


    "Qingxuan Dao Sect, ''Kang Lei Daojun'' Qi Chongzi!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was a sound of gasping for air.


    ��


    ps: I will try my best to make up for 5 updates today, the old rule, the second update is at 12 noon.


    On the first day of September, please ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass. Well, it is a free monthly pass every month after genuine subscription~

 v2 Chapter 423： enemy attack

    Chongzi!


    Seeing this person, even Yan Junshan''s pupils suddenly condensed. I didn''t expect that Qingxuan Sword Sect would send such a ruthless character here.


    The Supreme Elder Qiu Mochi and the Great Elder Leng Yue of Feiling Sword Mansion also showed a hint of fear that was not easy to detect.


    This is Tiannan Province''s very famous Star-gathering Sword Cultivator. Even in the Qingxuan Sword Sect, it is very important and has a high status. Even looking at Tiannan Province, there are only a handful of people who can be its opponents.


    This person used to be on the banks of the Luoxing River and cut off the river with one sword. He is known as one of the top sword repairers in Tiannan Province, and has the reputation of the Thunder Sword Master.


    "I don''t know that Dao Jun is coming, I will miss you from afar."


    Yan Junshan greeted him with a little subtlety in his heart.


    He thought that the Qingxuan Sabre Sect would have at most one or two star-gathering characters, but he unexpectedly sent top characters such as Qi Chongzi!


    You must know that at the Star Gathering Realm level, whether it is Qiu Mochi of Feiling Sword Mansion or Lai Changxiao of their Yuanyang Spirit Sect, they are slightly inferior to Qi Chongzi!


    "I heard that there is a spiritual vein of absolute yin buried in this place, and I just need this thing to temper the Taoism, so I came here in person."


    Qichongzi looked indifferent and spoke, his words were symphonic, and the killing spirit was amazing.


    He stood with a knife and became the focus of the audience at once.


    "Haha, this time with the help of Daojun, I will be able to take down that spiritual vein!"


    Yan Junshan smiled brightly.


    "Then act."


    Qichongzi obviously doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Kaojun wait a moment, the Taoist friends from Lingxia Temple haven''t arrived yet..."


    Yan Junshan just mentioned this.


    Crash!


    I saw in the distance in the void, like a stormy sea, a figure stepped on the wave, with a majestic and astonishing momentum.


    Soon, the man swept out of thin air and landed on the field.


    This person is dressed in a white robe with intricate cloud patterns embroidered on it, and his pupils are shining with bright golden electric lights.


    Yan Junshan, Lai Changxiao and others also showed shock.


    "Thousands...thousands of real people!"


    Someone cried out.


    Thousands of real people.


    The youngest star-gathering realm in Lingxiaguan, he stepped into the star-gathering realm from Yuanfu realm in just ten years. , which caused a sensation in the entire Tiannan Prefecture.


    What is particularly interesting is that as early as in the Yuanfu realm, Qianjue Zhenren ranked seventh in the "Tiannan Prefecture Yuanfu List", and was also in the top ten of the list. , the youngest one.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the hearts of many monks, Qianjue Zhenren is like a legend, dazzling like the stars in the sky.


    "Why is this guy here..."


    Yan Junshan''s heart is heavy.


    A Crazy Thunder Sabre Jun Qi Chongzi already made Yan Junshan feel pressure.


    And the arrival of Qianjue Zhenren made Yan Junshan fully realize that this time it was to grab the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel. big head��


    "I planned to drive away wolves, but who would have thought that they might be bringing wolves into the house!"


    Yan Junshan sighed in his heart.


    However, he opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Yan has seen Qianjue real people."


    Wearing a cloud-patterned white robe, the imposing and domineering real person Qianjue swept away everyone present, and then looked at Yanjun Mountain and said, "Sect Master Yan, please introduce the situation first, and then We will act immediately."


    His voice was like rolling thunder, blasting in everyone''s ears. There seems to be infinite lightning jumping in a pair of pupils, which is extremely intimidating.


    "Alright."


    Yan Junshan happily agreed, and quickly recounted the whole thing.


    "Tianyi Sword Pavilion Lingyun"


    River? A person from a large gathering of stars, who dares to join in the fun, really does not know whether to live or die. "


    Qichongzi of Qingxuan Sword Sect snorted coldly.


    Tianyi Jiange is the number one cultivation force in Daqi.


    But obviously, Qi Chongzi didn''t care.


    "Since they entered the depths of the Cuihan Valley two hours ago, they either died in the mouth of the Xuansha Snow Python, or they have seized the opportunity, no matter what the situation, we It has to be done as soon as possible.��


    Qianjue real person''s eyes glow like electricity, and he speaks coldly.


    "What should I do if I encounter Ling Yunhe and others?"


    Qiu Mochi of Feiling Sword Pavilion asked.


    "Die or give up."


    Speaking, Qianjue Zhenren has already taken the lead and swept into the depths of Cuihan Valley.


    Others saw this, they no longer hesitated, and took action.


    Before leaving, Yan Junshan only brought Lai Changxiao and the four cultivators of the Yuan Dynasty, and the others were left behind to guard the entrance.


    ��


    Deep in the cave.


    Su Yi sat above the pool with a vacant expression, his expression was quiet and still.


    His mind was immersed in a mysterious perception.


    For him, in the path of Yuan Dao, he needs to comprehend and control nine kinds of Dao rhyme.


    They are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang, wind, and thunder.


    Nine kinds of Dao rhyme blending with each other can be called three kinds of exquisite Dao rhyme, namely five elements, yin and yang, wind and thunder.


    This is "cultivating the five elements, refining yin and yang, and transforming wind and thunder"!


    This is why, when Su Yi heard the news that there is a "jueyin spiritual vein" hidden in Yunmang Mountain, he resolutely chose to explore the reason.


    "Someone is coming."


    Suddenly, Xuansha Snow Python said, "I''ll take a look."


    Having said that, she has already swept out of the cave.


    "Qingya, you and Yuanheng Daoist are here together."


    Ling Yunhe gave an order, then turned and followed.


    Outside the cave.


    Distantly, Yanjun Mountain pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "Look, everyone, the Jueyin Spirit Vessel is hidden in it. When I came before, the entrance of this cave was surrounded by a head. The extremely terrifying Xuansha Snow Python, if we join forces, is not its opponent..."


    In the end, Yan Junshan couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "There are no traces of battle here, and the Xuansha Snow Python has disappeared. Could it be that Lingyunhe and his party have entered the depths of the cave?"


    Qiu Mochi pondered.


    Others were a little puzzled.


    Just then��


    Lots of cultivators in the Astral Realm!


    "Everyone, that evil thing has appeared!"


    Yan Junshan and others froze in their hearts, and became vigilant, the strength of this fierce thing is more terrifying than the average Star Gathering Realm characters!


    Before Yanjunshan and the others could react, Lingyunhe''s figure also swept out from the depths of the cave.


    "Trouble!"


    Ling Yunhe''s heart sank when he saw the situation nearby, his eyebrows were full of solemnity.


    In the presence, there are only four people in the gathering star realm, and the breath of two of them makes Ling Yunhe feel a sense of danger.


    In addition to these four people, there are other Yuanfu cultivators!


    "Fellow Daoist Ling, why did you get along with this vicious creature?"


    Yan Junshan''s eyes widened and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    Before, he thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yunhe would actually be mixed up with that mysterious snow python, which was undoubtedly unbelievable.


    Others were also stunned, with different expressions.


    "Everyone, the opportunity here has been occupied by me, please come back."


    Ling Yunhe took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice


    .


    "You were the Lingyun River of Yijiange that day? I''ll give you a chance, and the people who brought you will get out of here immediately! Otherwise, you will be decapitated!"


    Qianjue real people are domineering and intimidating.


    Kanglei Daojun Qi Chongzi stroked his chin, stared at the Xuansha Snow Python, and said: "This Xuansha Snow Python is very good, I will capture it later and bring it with you. It''s better to go back to guard the mountain gate."


    Well, otherwise, once you start, here... I''m afraid there will be a few more dead bones."


    Ling Yunhe''s face was ugly, Su Yi was at the juncture of understanding the great way, if these guys broke in, it would be a big trouble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, just do it."


    Shout!


    It opened its mouth and spewed out a cold blue air, shrouding it towards Qichongzi.


    Obviously, what Qi Chongzi said just now angered him.


    "Beat the pebble!"


    Boom!


    "Go!"


    The two collided, splashing out rolling power fluctuations, the nearby rocks and vegetation were all smashed and collapsed, and the ground was chiseled with cobweb-like cracks.


    "What a bastard! Today I will take you away alive, no matter who it is, I can''t stop it!"


    Qichongzi laughed loudly, held a long sword, and rushed towards the sky.


    "Lingyunhe, you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you, and now I''ll pick your head!"


    Almost at the same time, Master Qianjue snorted coldly and rushed towards Lingyun River. smash.


    Boom!


    Void Shake.


    The youngest star-gathering powerhouse in Lingxia Guan is extremely tyrannical.


    Ling Yunhe will never back down. With a wave of his sleeve robe, four Dao swords rise into the sky, turning into a formation of four elephants.


    Boom~


    In an instant, the war broke out.


    This is a battle between the powerhouses of the Stars Realm, how is that kind of power normal?


    I saw the nearby mountains tremble, the grass and trees turned to ashes, and the cold mist that originally covered this valley was swept away by the torrent of raging power.


    Indeed, their respective opponents are the top star-gathering powerhouses in Nanzhou in the summer, one is more tyrannical and terrifying than the other.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Junshan shouted proudly: "Let''s go together and solve them, Jueyin Spirit Vein is ours!"


    The voice just fell.


    Lai Changxiao took the lead to slaughter at Lingyun River.


    Qiu Mochi of Feiling Sword Pavilion killed the Xuansha Snow Python.


    Suddenly, Ling Yunhe and Xuansha Snow Python were completely at a disadvantage, and their situation was in jeopardy!


    ��


    ps: 6:00 p.m., come again for 2 more~


    Just fine.

 v2 Chapter 424： Su Yi is angry

    In the one-on-one situation, Ling Yunhe and Xuansha Snow Python were no match for Qianjue Renren and Qi Chongzi.


    And now, with the addition of Lai Changxiao and Qiu Mochi, the two star-gathering realm powerhouses, they suddenly fell into a one-to-two disadvantage.


    Soon, Ling Yunhe was heavily wounded, blood stained, and extremely embarrassed.


    "Bastard, how long can you struggle? Come here!"


    During the battle, Qi Chongzi made a flamboyant demeanor, let out a loud laughter, and grabbed his hand suddenly.


    Boom!


    Today, it thought that a chance to change shape, which it had been waiting for for many years, would come to itself.


    I never thought of it, the opportunity to transform has not come yet, but a disaster has come first...


    "Is this... my destiny?"


    Xuansha Snow Python had a dark heart.


    Seeing it was about to be captured, suddenly��


    An angry snort sounded:


    "An ant-like thing dares to disturb me, Su, someone realizes the Dao, and seeks death!"


    The sound was like the sound of a sword, and it exploded in the sky.


    Boom!


    Light and rain scattered.


    Qichongzi''s pupils suddenly froze.


    Xuansha Snow Python was stunned. It was originally heartbroken, but when it saw that it was the youth in inedia robe who saved itself, it almost thought it was a dream, living by life Unreal feeling.


    And at the same time��


    Su Yi''s flicking power spurted out a clear-colored sword rainbow, which flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of Ling Yunhe.


    At this moment, a tyrannical and Jedi-like fist blasted by Qianjue Zhenren, as well as a jade ruler swung in Lai Changxiao''s hand, were easily defeated by this clear-colored sword rainbow.


    Boom!


    The haze was turbulent and the turbulent tumbling.


    Both Qianjue Renren and Lai Changxiao were taken aback.


    When Ling Yunhe saw Su Yi''s figure, he couldn''t help laughing, and his whole body became relaxed.


    No one knows better than him, how terrifying Su Yi''s true strength is!


    Just like now, he alone, in an instant, overturned the situation of a war!


    The battle was briefly suspended.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi at the entrance of the cave.


    "Huh? Inedia?"


    Qi Chongzi was astonished, holding the knife in his palm, threatening.


    "This..."


    Lai Changxiao frowned in surprise.


    "Who is this person?"


    The eyes of Qianjue are like electricity, and the murderous intent lingers in the look.


    "With Ling Yunhe''s group, I thought he was just a descendant of Tianyi Jiange, but I never thought that his strength was amazing."


    Yan Junshan was surprised.


    "Something interesting."


    Qiu Mochi''s robes were rumbling and hunting.


    Lengyue and other five characters from the realm, all showed incredible expressions.


    A young man in the realm of inedias, turned the situation around in a blink of an eye! ?


    Who would believe this if he had not seen it with his own eyes?


    "You step back, these bastards, I''ll take care of it."


    Su Yi stepped out of the cave, his eyes were cold, like the raging cold wind on the ice cave of ten thousand years, freezing the world.


    Rao is that Su Yi has the experience and mood of the previous life, and this moment is also rarely angry.


    In fact, this is the first time Su Yi has been angry since he awakened his memories of his previous life.


    In the past, even in the duel with Su Hongli in Yujingcheng, it never caused much fluctuation in his mood.


    The reason is very simple, before, he was at a critical moment of enlightenment.


    I didn''t think about it, but was interrupted!


    This is naturally intolerable to Su Yi, who has always regarded cultivation as his own destiny.


    "If you are not ashamed, the old man will come and try it. You little guy in the inedia state, where did you get the courage to bark like this!"


    Flying Sword Pavilion Qiu Mochi snorted coldly, his tongue bursting with thunder.


    .


    Snake Demon Sword!


    This is one of the top Yuandao spirit soldiers of Feiling Sword Pavilion. It is quenched with highly poisonous, which can corrode the flesh and corrode the soul.


    With this blow, Qiu Mochi''s moral behavior was better than that of Mrs. Chu Miaohua.


    "It''s just ants."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and indifferent, neither sad nor happy, he raised his finger and pointed.


    "Little thing, you''ve been fooled."


    Seeing Su Yi strike with one finger, a smile appeared on Qiu Mochi''s face.


    In an instant, it was as if the three star-gathering characters joined forces to kill Su Yi separately!


    Qiu Mochi sneered in his eyes.


    The one he is using at the moment is called "Flying Spirit Phantom Sword", which is one of the three sword tactics of Feiling Sword Pavilion.


    The most important thing is that each sword shadow can explode with power that is almost the same as the deity in a short period of time!


    Although Qiu Mochi didn''t have such power, but he transformed into two sword shadows, which was terrifying in the same realm.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he didn''t change his moves, allowing the other two sword shadows to stab him, but he still struck flat with one finger, hitting the spirit snake demon sword.


    Click!


    Qiu Mochi''s smile froze suddenly.


    I saw the spirit snake and demon sword suddenly let out a violent whimper, starting from the tip of the sword and breaking inch by inch. The fierce and unparalleled finger force rushed towards Qiu Mochi along the body of the sword.


    Pfft!


    Qiu Mochi''s figure retreated violently, spilling a string of blood beads in the air. First, the defensive magic weapon and body protection power on the body exploded like paper.


    Immediately afterwards, his body was torn apart like a porcelain smashed by a giant hammer, blood and flesh flying.


    Su Yi''s sullen blow, is it ordinary?


    That kind of power is far from being able to compete with characters like Qiu Mochi!


    The two sword shadows that Qiu Mochi cast stabbed on Su Yi''s body, only making two dings, as if they hit an unbreakable copper wall.


    The two sword shadows were originally transformed, and after being blocked, they quickly dissipated without a trace.


    With one finger, he broke the spirit snake demon sword and shattered Qiu Mochi''s body, but Su Yi was unscathed!


    The brutal and **** scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This..."


    Whether it was Yan Junshan, Lai Changxiao, Qi Chongzi, Qianjue Zhenren, etc., they were all shocked and their faces changed suddenly.


    Qiu Mochi is also a first-class figure in Tiannan Prefecture, a veteran of the Star Gathering Realm, but unexpectedly, he could not even block a single finger of a young man in the Inedia Realm!


    This is appalling.


    !


    Only Lingyun River is not surprised.


    After witnessing Su Yi beheading Mrs. Miaohua and others, Ling Yunhe had long realized that Su Yi''s existence is not something that can be measured by common sense!


    Even if it is the most powerful monster in the world, I am afraid that there is not much that can compare to Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood mist, showing Qiu Mochi''s figure.


    It''s just that he has only one soul left at this time, and his face is full of horror and fear.


    "Not dead?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "It''s just a ray of soul, how long can it last?"


    Su Yi stepped out in one step, a hundred feet of void, under his feet, as if it did not exist, as if shrinking into an inch, and instantly moved in front of Qiu Mochi, and crushed it again with one finger.


    "Save me��!"


    Qiu Mochi roared wildly, his soul power was boiling like a fire, he turned to escape.


    "Together."


    Lai Changxiao shouted loudly and shot it with a palm.


    Boom!


    The palm print in the range of three feet brings a monstrous golden light.


    "Chop!"


    Qi Chong drank violently.


    Breaking Thunder!


    At the same time, Qian Juezhen slammed a punch.


    Boom!


    Thousands of Supreme Taiwuquan!


    The Dao name of Qianjue Zhenren is derived from the inheritance of this ancient martial art.


    The power of the three star-gathering powerhouses is immediately earth-shattering!


    "Good!"


    They are not qualified to join in, otherwise, they will be suppressed by those fighting forces and suffer a terrifying impact.


    At this moment, both Xuansha Snow Python and Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but change their expressions, and at a glance, they could see that those experts in the Star Gathering Realm had already used their ultimate move.


    "The person I want to kill, Su Yi, is in heaven and earth, and no one can stop him!"


    Faced with such terrifying blockades, Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    The voice is still floating, his tall figure has been suddenly displayed, volleyed, and took the initiative to meet.

 v2 Chapter 425： Chickens can be killed with a snap of your fingers

    Lai Changxiao''s golden palm print with a range of three feet was the first to suppress it, causing the void to roar.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it.


    Boom!


    "Huh?"


    Lai Changxiao''s face changed wildly, and he played several secret symbols one after another.


    These secret talismans are all sealed with the ''Six Ding Guarding Seal'', which is enough to resist the full blow of the Star Gathering Realm. But in front of Qing Se''s palm prints, they heard bang bang bang, and the power of these secret talismans exploded, and they were all crushed.


    That kind of invincible power made Lai Changxiaoche feel terrified.


    Boom!


    Void purple-gold divine brilliance burst, reflecting a god-like phantom, stepping on mountains and rivers, dazzling.


    Boom!


    "Damn it! This is my Yuanyang Lingzong Town sect secret talisman. It is one of the five ''Dharma Phase Spirit Venerable Talismans'' that the ancestor left in the sect, which is enough to withstand the great power of the Star Gathering Realm. How could the full-strength attack of a complete existence be smashed by a single blow? How can this little thing named Su Yi be so powerful?"


    Lai Changxiao''s face was ugly, heartache and surprise.


    And then��


    Qichongzi''s Crazy Thunder Knife, and Qianjue Real Man''s Qianjue Taiwuquan, all attacked.


    Saw Su Yi also punched with one knife and one punch.


    Click!


    When he clenched his fingers and threw a fist, the fist was as strong as the ancient gods picked up the sacred mountain outside the realm and smashed it down. This punch has the unstoppable trend of breaking the cage of heaven and earth.


    Look at Su Yi again, after breaking through the heavy blocks, the figure has already broken through the air and killed in front of Qiu Mochi.


    As before, point out.


    "No��!"


    Crazy unwillingness appeared in Qiu Mochi''s eyes.


    It was clear that the three star-gathering powerhouses joined forces together and placed them in Tiannan Prefecture, so they could easily run rampant, but now, they were unable to stop Su Yi''s attack! So at this moment, when he faced Su Yi''s attack, he had no chance to dodge at all.


    Pfft!


    Qiu Mochi''s soul trembled violently, his sword-like finger force shattered his soul directly, and it exploded in the air, leaving his soul flying away.


    The audience was silent!


    Lai Changxiao, Qi Chongzi, and Qianjue Zhenren looked gloomy. The three of them attacked with all their strength, but they failed to stop Su Yi. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Lian Lengyue, Yanjunshan and other Yuanfu cultivators in the distance were even more stunned.


    That is Qiu Mochi!


    Such an old man, but his body was first shattered, and now even his soul has been obliterated.


    And


    Su Yi, it''s just the cultivation of inedia!


    Xuansha Snow Python was completely stunned there.


    Before, she was still skeptical about Su Yi''s ability to instruct her to change shape, but now, witnessing this scene, she suddenly remembered what Qing Ya said.


    "Brother Su Yi is a god-like figure in the sky. If you can get his guidance, it will be difficult for you to change your form and fail."


    Now that I think about it, Xuansha Snow Python finally understands that Qingya''s words are not completely false. Is it like killing chickens and monkeys?


    It is Lingyun River, and my heart is churning.


    Su Yi''s power at this time is obviously a lot stronger than killing Mrs. Miaohua and others on the Tianlan River!


    After all, at that time, his opponent was only Madam Miaohua, a star-gathering powerhouse, and now, he faced a full four!


    In addition, every Taoist is much stronger than Mrs. Miaohua!


    Qiu Mochi''s death has become a footnote to what Su Yi said before.


    That is, the person he Su Yi wants to kill is heaven and earth, and no one can stop him!


    "It seems that this time we have encountered a monster-like opponent, and the strength of such a person is far from what he has to measure. How is the fight?"


    Qichongzi''s eyes were solemn, and he spoke coldly.


    "As it should be."


    Lai Changxiao and Qianjue Zhenren nodded together.


    In recent years, there have been many unfamiliar and powerful characters like monsters on the entire Cangqing Continent.


    In Daxia, many similar characters have emerged.


    At this moment, Lai Changxiao, Qian Jue Zhenren, and the others, undoubtedly regarded Su Yi as such a role.


    "Joining forces together is nothing but a chicken and a dog, and it can be destroyed with a snap of your fingers."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "Arrogant! I''ll see you, **** me!"


    Hey!


    Eight Wild Thunder Blades!


    That kind of power far surpassed the Thunderbolt Knives he used before.


    However, Su Yi showed a sneering look and slashed out.


    When he reaches his level, his gestures and gestures have an incredible aura.


    This refers to seemingly simple, but in fact it is the embodiment of simplicity and simplicity.


    Boom!


    Then Su Yi''s finger is like rising from the ground, a shocking wave raging against the sky!


    Under this finger, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, he was just a cultivator in the inedia state, how could his power be so terrifying?


    It is really the power of Su Yi''s finger, the atmosphere presented is too amazing, vast and boundless, the sky seems to be covered by this finger.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    "Go!"


    Qichongzi''s complexion changed, the sword qi condensed, and turned into a silver thunder sword with a length of ten feet.


    In the face of Su Yi, the earth-shattering power that is enough to level mountains and rivers, as strong as Qi Chongzi, he had to go all out.


    Thunder is only me, destroy Liuhe!


    This is definitely Qi Chongzi''s most powerful sword, and all his energy and spirit are integrated into this sword!


    Boom!


    The knife gas is boiling, and the thunder is like anger.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes stinged, and their minds were shocked by the power of this knife.


    Only Su Yi looked indifferent as before.


    With this finger, he uses his own way to fully operate, and integrates into the charm of the five elements. How can the mystery be imagined by the monks in this world?


    See you��


    It''s like a sea of ??swords!


    "Not good!"


    Qichongzi''s face changed completely.


    It was just a finger force. At first, it covered the sky and the earth, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into an endless sea of ??sword energy. Those miraculous changes made him and other star-gathering characters feel deadly danger. .


    But when he wanted to dodge, it was too late, so he could only choose to shake.


    "ON!!"


    Qi Chongzi swung the knife, if desperate, almost crazy.


    However, facing the sea of ??swords that covered it, this sword was as small as a wave on the sea, and it shattered and dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone in horror.


    Jian Ling Chi, Pu Su Su was crushed into a ball of blood.


    At this last moment, although his soul successfully escaped from the body, the oncoming sword qi torrent directly drowned his soul.


    In the blink of an eye, the soul is gone!


    Such a top sword cultivator who has been rampant in Nanzhou in the big summer for an unknown number of years, has been wiped out with just one finger.


    It just confirms Su Yi''s words: turkeys and dogs can be destroyed with a snap of a finger!


    The audience was silent.


    Yanjun Mountain and other Yuanfu cultivators in the distance were all shocked and lost their voices, shivering from the cold, completely frightened by this blow.


    Qi Chongzi, the lofty elder of the Qingxuan Dao Sect, the Kuanglei Daojun who is famous in the southern state of the sky, the romantic figure in the Juxing Realm... but he was wiped out with one finger. !


    That shock, one can imagine how big it was.


    Lai Changxiao and Qianjue Zhenren also changed their color completely, and their fighting spirit suffered a heavy blow. Before, they promised to join forces with Qi Chongzi to fight a monster like Su Yi.


    But no one thought that Qi Chongzi would lose so quickly!


    Su Yi''s finger made them both feel a great threat to the existence of the two star-gathering realms, and their hearts were frightened and chilled.


    Even Qi Chongzi of Megatron Nanzhou is not an enemy of Su Yi, so who else can be his opponent?


    "Flee!"


    Invariably, Lai Changxiao and Qian Jueren made the same decision at this moment.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries~

 v2 Chapter 426： The battle of chance

    Lai Changxiao dodged and fled, even ignoring Yan Junshan and others in the distance.


    The real person of Qianjue crushed a secret talisman, and his figure was covered by a blood-colored haze, disappearing out of thin air.


    The two people in the star realm retreat without a fight. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the strong in the same realm to stop.


    But Su Yi seems to be ready.


    The moment the two escaped, Su Yi picked up his fingertips and connected in the void.


    Shout! laugh!


    Two swords swept into the air, flashed out of thin air, and slashed towards Lai Changxiao and Qianjue Zhenren respectively.


    Hundreds of meters away, Lai Changxiao seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly let out a loud shout, and a layer of black light condensed mask appeared around his figure.


    A twisted and strange light pattern appeared on the mask, like a spiritual shield.


    Boom!


    The sword qi remained unabated, slashing at Lai Changxiao.


    Live this lore sword?


    Pfft!


    The sword flashed.


    Lai Changxiao''s head was thrown into the air, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    For cultivators, once their fighting spirit collapses, in the eyes of their opponents, it is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Of course, the crueler reality is that even if Lai Changxiao and other powerhouses in the Star-gathering Realm go to the extreme to fight Su Yi, it is no different from the cockroach and the tree, and is destined to end in the same fate as Qi Chongzi.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned.


    His sword that slashed at Qianjue was actually blocked.


    On the top of the other party''s head, a bronze hairpin appeared, with a dull color, mottled rust, and some dried blood stains.


    It was just such a bronze hairpin, but it easily blocked Su Yi''s sure-kill sword, and silently dissolved the sword qi.


    "It seems...is a spiritual treasure that is damaged by divinity?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    And taking this opportunity, Qianjue Zhenren has fled in panic, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Su Yi, I will take off your head someday, as a shame today!"


    In the distance, the angry and resentful voice of Qianjue Zhenren echoed in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    "Incompetent Fury."


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention, let alone care.


    At this point, he has killed Qiu Mochi, Lai Changxiao, and Qi Chongzi three star-gathering powerhouses, and the trace of anger in his heart was finally vented.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, a little bit of a clown, which actually affected my mood, really... it shouldn''t...


    "It''s too strong..."


    Xuansha Snow Python''s eyes were dazed, and his head was a little dazed.


    This battle only lasted for less than a moment, and Su Yi, with his cultivation in the inedia state, killed three first-class monks in the star-gathering realm in a row!


    Otherwise��


    Xuansha Snow Python did not dare to think about it any longer.


    "This is the power of a monster! Mysterious and powerful, it cannot be measured by common sense. Compared with such monsters, people in this world are no different from people in the two worlds..."


    Ling Yunhe sighed secretly.


    If you really want to compare, those who practice in the world are destined to be bleak.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what should we do with these people?"


    Ling Yunhe stabilized his mind and looked at Yanjun Mountain in the distance and other monks in the Yuan Dynasty.


    These people, placed in Daxia Nanzhou, are also big figures on the Megatron side.


    But at this time, she was so frightened that her face was pale, and she didn''t even dare to escape.


    See you, Lai Changxiao, who was about to escape, was killed on the spot with a sword?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I am willing to confess my sins and sacrifice my treasures to make up for the previous mistakes, and I swear in the name of the sect master of Yuanyang Lingzong that from now on, I will never be with fellow daoists. For the enemy!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Junshan folded his fists and bowed his head to Su Yi.


    The situation is stronger than people, so he can''t help but bow his head!


    When others see this, how dare they hesitate?


    All of them bowed their heads.


    "I killed you, isn''t the treasure on your body still mine?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    One sentence made Yan Junshan and others tremble in their hearts, and their faces changed greatly.


    Seeing that they didn''t even show a gesture of resistance, Su Yi couldn''t help but lose his temper and waved, "Let''s go."


    Yanjunshan and the others stayed for a while, it seemed unbelievable.


    "Thank you for raising your hand!"


    Yan Junshan took a deep breath, took off a storage jade pendant, placed it on the ground respectfully, and then turned away.


    Others followed suit and left their treasures one by one.


    Until they walked far, they didn''t see Su Yi leaving them behind. Yan Junshan and the others just let go of their dangling hearts.


    "I was a Taoist and would kill them all. I didn''t think about it, so I spared them."


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile.


    Su Yi said, already put his hands on his back, and walked towards the cave, "Yuanheng, come and pack up the spoils, I want to continue to understand the Dao, everyone, please wait here."


    Yuan Heng acted immediately.


    "Fellow Daoists, Su... fellow Daoist Su, is it true that an immortal descended from heaven?"


    Xuansha Snow Python looked at Lingyun River and couldn''t help asking.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ling Yunhe said, "If there really are immortals in the sky, then fellow Daoist Su must be."


    Xuansha Snow Python fell silent immediately.


    Yuan Heng, who was collecting the spoils, said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Miss Bai, you have also helped my master this time. After the master understands the avenue, he will naturally not treat you badly."


    Speaking, he took out a bottle of medicinal pills and handed them over in the air, "This is some healing medicinal pills, go and heal your wounds."


    Xuansha Snow Python was stunned for a moment, then said gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist."


    Yuan Heng smiled and waved his hand: "You''re welcome, you and I are both demon cultivators, so it''s right to help each other."


    Qingya blinked her big clear eyes and asked curiously, "Brother Yuanheng, do you like Sister Bai?"


    Yuan Heng: ������


    Xuansha Snow Python: "��"


    Tong Yan has no scruples, and Qing Ya has no scruples, which makes both of them a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Ling Yunhe hurriedly pulled Qingya away, if this girl stayed, she must continue to ask this question.


    ��


    In half a day.


    Over the cave pool, Su Yi, who was still, quietly opened his eyes.


    He picked up his palm, and a dark and cold luster condensed.


    The nearby void was filled with an extremely cold aura.


    "Unfortunately, the lonely yin does not grow long, and the lonely yang does not grow. Only mastering the rhythm of yin is far less powerful than the combination of ''yin and yang''..."


    Su Yi meditated for a moment, then stood up.


    At this point, he has mastered the rhythm of Yin Dao and belongs to the entry level.


    However, with the experience and experience of his previous life, it will not take long for this rhyme to be tempered to the level of "subtle", "major" and even "perfect".


    "Brother Su Yi, you have realized the rhyme of Yin Dao


    ? "


    Qingya said curiously.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Qingya suddenly exclaimed: "This is too powerful, when I was in the sect, they all said that I was a genius of enlightenment, but when I mastered ''Lingxiao Daoyun'', I could sleep It took a full seven days to realize the true meaning of this rhyme."


    "Sleep for seven days to enlightenment?"


    The corners of Yuan Heng''s lips twitched. The way this girl realized the Dao was simply enough to make any monk in the world jealous.


    "Lingxiao Taoism?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The Dao rhyme of the Yuan Dao level is divided into "third order and nine grades".


    But that is only a division of the Dao Shen Yun, which is common in the world.


    Lingxiao Dao Rhyme is a kind of unrivaled Dao Rhyme, far above the Dao Rhyme of the "third-order ninth-grade" and so on, and it is extremely rare!


    Su Yi did not expect that the rhythm mastered by Qing Ya would be so unusual.


    "This girl is really not easy."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    From the first time he saw Qingya, he only noticed that the girl''s appearance, temperament, and even behavior were all three-fold similar to his previous apprentice Qingtang when he was young.


    It wasn''t until later that he walked together all the way, that he realized that Qing Ya''s talent and roots were extremely extraordinary.


    And her talent is not simple, her comprehension is extraordinary, she is born to be friendly to the breath of nature, and can perceive the traces of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that ordinary practitioners cannot perceive.


    This kind of comprehension, placed in the wild Kyushu, is just like a demon, and will be rushing into the door by those top ancient Taoists.


    For example, when ordinary people see a landscape, it will only be pleasing to the eye.


    In the eyes of monks, this landscape has "mountain" and "water rhythm", and it can also detect the trend of mountains and water veins.


    In Qingya, you can capture the grand verve contained in this landscape and understand it in your heart!


    This is the power of transcendence.


    Qingya, however, not only possesses extraordinary roots such as "Xuanji Linggu", but also possesses transcendent comprehension. Among the monks Su Yi met, there was only one Yuliu Wangyueshi. Cicadas can be evenly matched with it!


    "Brother Su Yi, do you also know the mystery of Lingxiao Dao Yun?"


    Qingya asked curiously.


    She doesn''t know yet, Su Yi''s insight has long since figured out her talent and roots.


    "Of course, if I have time, I can give you some pointers on the tempering of this rhyme."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He not only knows this kind of Dao rhyme, but also knows what kind of secret method to cultivate in order to maximize the power of this Dao rhyme!


    However, perhaps because Qingya and Qingtang are somewhat similar, even though Su Yi admires Qingya, he has no intention of accepting him as his disciple.


    Qingya smiled happily: "Then I have to thank Brother Su Yi in advance! In the future, I will treat you to eat a lot of fire peaches!"


    Lingyunhe, who had not spoken for a long time, could no longer look at it, coughed dryly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, what should I do with the Jueyin Spirit Vessel buried under this place?"


    He had to change the subject, lest Su Yi be tempted and kidnap Qingya, their Tianyi Jiange treasure.


    When the Jueyin Spirit Vessel was mentioned, Xuansha Snow Python not far away also looked at Su Yi.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Thanks to the oysters, Chen Xi` and other children''s shoes for the rewards and monthly tickets~


    We currently owe you 6 and 5 updates. Hmm... Waiting for the children''s shoes who voted for the monthly vote after the 5th update, hurry up and vote acridine!

 v2 Chapter 427： Absolutely cold

    Su Yi looked at the Xuansha Snow Python and said to Yuan Heng, "I''m going to take away this Jueyin Spirit Vessel now, you teach Tao Qingshan your shape changing technique, and teach it to Bai Wen Sunny is fine."


    Yuan Heng was stunned for a moment, then said happily, "Yes, Master!"


    He turned to look at Xuansha Snow Python and said, "Miss Bai, come with me."


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su for your mercy!"


    Xuansha Snow Python kowtowed three times to Su Yi before turning around and following Yuan Heng to the cave.


    "I''ll take a look too."


    Qing Ya was in high spirits, and just about to catch up, Ling Yunhe held her head down, "Girl, why are you going to join in the fun."


    Qingya said: "I''m going to see how Sister Bai transforms."


    Ling Yunhe reluctantly said: "Stupid, the law is not taught six ears, if you come close, it is a taboo for cultivation."


    Qing Ya sighed and settled down.


    Beside the pool, Su Yi took out a jade bottle, made a trick in his hand, and covered the jade bottle with a mysterious and mysterious prohibition pattern.


    Afterwards, Su Yi threw the jade bottle into the air and spit out a word from his lips: "Take it!"


    Wow~


    In the pool with a range of several feet, a black stream of ice-cold water surged up and swept into the jade bottle like a black line.


    This is the "Jueyin Spiritual Liquid" bred by the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel. According to the spiritual materials, it can be entered into five grades, which can be used to refine medicines and pets. Cultivation is also very useful.


    In just a moment, the absolute yin liquid in the pool was drained.


    Su Yi was about to put away the jade bottle.


    Speaking of which, this jade bottle is also a treasure for storage. It is one of the spoils obtained after killing Mrs. Miaohua and other Dachu monks last time. Many spiritual objects in the world.


    "Two and ten feet away."


    Su Yiluo looked at it, and then ordered.


    Lingyunhe quickly retreated with Qingya.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and with a clang, he took out the Xuanwu sword, turned his wrist, and slashed down several times.


    Click! Click! Click!


    At the bottom of the pool, straight cracks appeared on the surface of the black rock like a ruler, criss-crossing, three feet deep into the ground.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    But now, only a three-foot-deep crack has been chiseled at the bottom of the pool. One can imagine how hard the rock here is.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and took out the sword of utter sin.


    "This time is also an opportunity for you to condense the ''sex soul body''. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Su Yi did not hesitate any longer, holding the sword of absolute suffrage, and shot again.


    Sword Qi swept out one after another with monstrous and ferocious sword qi, slashing at the cracks dug at the bottom of the pool, bursts of shattering explosions resounded.


    In the end, when the crack was nine feet deep, it suddenly��


    Boom!


    There was a change at the bottom of the pool, and a terrifying cold force exploded, shattering the black rock with a thickness of nine feet, turning it into countless tiny stone chips, like thousands of Like a sharp arrow, it shoots all around.


    Boom!


    Dust and other things are frozen in an instant.


    A layer of blue frost appeared on Su Yi''s body.


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but be surprised, the power of the absolute cold and evil can easily freeze the cultivators of the Stars into ice sculptures!


    But soon, seeing the frost on Su Yi''s body dissipate without a sound, for him who has mastered the power of Yin Dao Yun, it may not be affected by this.


    Shhh!


    "Squeak-!"


    A harsh hissing sounded.


    This is a kind of spiritual body born in the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel, extremely cold, possessing certain consciousness and instinct, which is extremely rare.


    Refining it into the magic weapon is enough to improve the quality of the magic weapon and cultivate the sexual soul body that belongs to the magic weapon itself!


    When he was digging the bottom of the pool before, Su Yi keenly sensed an aura that belonged to the extreme yin and coldness, so he sacrificed the fierce sword of absolute sin.


    He had promised that if there was a chance in the future, he would help Jue Shang Fierce Sword to re-refine it to make up for the lack of its background and make it have the potential to transform into a sword soul.


    And now, the opportunity is at hand!


    I saw that Jueyin Hansao frantically struggled on the Jue Shang Fierce Sword, squeaking and hissing, but to no avail, on the contrary, it was suppressed by the power of Jue Shang Fierce Sword, constantly embezzling.


    Within a few breaths, the Jue Yin Han Soul let out a cry of grief and completely merged into the Jue Shang Fierce Sword.


    Om!


    The Fierce Sword of Jue Shang trembled, as if cheering and expressing gratitude to Su Yi.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the sword of Jue Shang suddenly became quiet, and then he put it away.


    "The ancient sword of Tianxie has been given to Lingxue, and this sword... can be reserved for Qingwan."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Qingwan is a ghost cultivator, and it is proved by the ghost, and after absorbing the extreme cold, the fierce sword can cultivate a very cold sexual soul body, such a fierce sword Used in the hands of Qingwan, it is enough to exert unimaginable power.


    Next, Su Yi looked at the bottom of the pool again and grabbed his hand.


    Crash!


    A nine-zhang-long black spiritual vein was captured.


    This spiritual vein is shining brightly, the whole body is black like ink, and it is one foot wide. From a distance, it looks like a black giant snake.


    This is the Absolute Yin Lingmai!


    The spiritual stones of the world, no matter what rank, are obtained from the spiritual veins.


    This Jueyin Spiritual Vein is nine feet long and one foot wide. If it is cut into a common spiritual stone in the world, it can at least be cut into tens of thousands of pieces!


    Of course, Su Yi would not do such a brutal thing.


    This value is no longer a measure of spiritual stone.


    Even if the spiritual cultivator sees it, he will be jealous!


    After a little thought, Su Yi took the nine-zhang-long spiritual vein to


    Cut, each section is 10 feet long.


    It was given to Lingyunhe and Qingya master and apprentice.


    "Thank you, friend!"


    Ling Yunhe thank you.


    Qingya also said happily, "Thank you, Brother Su Yi."


    Neither of them thought that Su Yi would give them a share of this opportunity.


    This is Su Yi''s code of conduct. When acting together, no matter how many treasures you get, no matter how much effort you put in, you will never eat alone.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let''s leave this place first."


    Outside the cave.


    Yuan Heng is talking to a woman in white.


    When she saw the woman in white, Qing Ya was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up and she cheered: "Wow, Sister Bai is indeed a great beauty!"


    Hearing such compliments, the woman in white couldn''t help feeling slightly coy, her head lowered.


    In the light of the sky, her skin is white and delicate, like suet, her appearance is elegant and bright, her black hair is loosely scattered, and her breath is cold and lonely with a hint of loneliness.


    This is exactly what Xuansha Snow Python looks like after transforming, and it is indeed beautiful and refined.


    Su Yi looked around a little, and suddenly understood that the reason why Bai Wenqing did not suffer from the catastrophe of transformation is that she has accumulated a huge amount of Taoism. , has a cultivation base that rivals the level of the Star Gathering Realm.


    What she lacks is a transformation experience.


    And now, Yuan Heng taught her the method of transforming, allowing her to break the shackles of the demon body and become a real monk.


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help being surprised.


    He knows how difficult it is for demons to transform.


    However, she did not expect that Bai Wenqing had just obtained the secret method of transforming, so he successfully realized a transformation of himself, and the cultivation he possessed was already at the level of gathering stars, so when his breath , far stronger than the average monk!


    And this also proves from the side how wonderful the method of transforming form taught by Yuan Heng!


    Ling Yunhe didn''t even have to think about it to know that these mysterious methods must have come from Su Yi''s hands, and Yuanheng''s transformation must have received such "instructions".


    For a while, Ling Yunhe''s heart was churning again, who is this Su Yi...?


    Bai Wenqing stepped forward and wanted to kneel to thank Su Yi for his kindness, but was stopped by Su Yi, and said lightly, "Don''t be too polite, I have never liked these elaborate etiquettes."


    Yuan Heng hesitated for a while, then stepped forward and said: "Master, I asked Miss Bai before, she has never left this place for three hundred years, and now she has successfully transformed, but she doesn''t know where to go. I think... can we let Miss Bai follow us first?"


    After all, he was nervous and didn''t dare to look at Su Yi, lest this proposal would provoke Su Yi''s disgust and anger.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng, this little turtle was probably moved by Bai Wenqing.


    Qingya rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Su Yi, let Sister Bai come with us, or Brother Yuanheng will be sad."


    Yuan Heng was suddenly embarrassed, his bronze cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and defended: "I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense, I just..."


    Su Yi waved his hand: "Okay, no need to explain."


    He looked at Bai Wenqing, "Would you like to walk with us?"


    This matter, in the final analysis, also depends on Bai Wenqing''s mind.


    ��


    ps: Thank you mouse for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 428： Little Fengdu

    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Bai Wenqing trembled all over, bowed her body and said: "Being able to follow the Taoist friend''s side is the blessing that the concubine dreams of."


    The voice was filled with anticipation and a trace of excitement.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "On the next journey, let Yuanheng tell you the rules of doing things by my side."


    Yuan Heng, who was originally nervous and nervous, is now elated and excited. Hearing the words, he nodded quickly and said: "Master, don''t worry, you can leave these trivial matters to me."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but sigh to himself, whether Yuan Heng or Bai Wenqing are just two demon cultivators, if they can accompany Su Yi to do things, the future will definitely be bright!


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Su Yi does not intend to delay any further.


    The group immediately left the Cuihan Valley, flew over Yunmang Mountain, and swept away.


    At the other end of Yunmang Mountain is the place where the southern Xinjiang "Tiannan Prefecture" is located.


    Among the thirteen prefectures in Daxia, Tiannan prefecture is the most southern, with a vast territory. There are more than ten cultivation forces and hundreds of cities in the territory.


    The Yuanyang Lingzong, Feiling Sword Pavilion, Lingxia Temple, and Qingxuan Sword Sect, who were enemies with Su Yi and the others before, all belonged to the forces in Tiannan Province.


    To add up the cultivation forces of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, it is far from being comparable to Daxia, a Tiannan state!


    It is no wonder that Daxia has always been the overlord of the Cangqing Continent since ancient times, and is definitely worthy of the name.


    "Fellow Daoist, after crossing Yunmang Mountain, it is the southernmost ''Shanyin City'' in Nanzhou in the summer."


    On the way, Lingyunhe said, "Among the hundreds of cities in Tiannan Prefecture, Shanyin City is also called ''Little Fengdu''. There are many monks in the city who are ghost monks, even those of ordinary people. Some customs of life have been contaminated with beliefs such as many demons and ghosts."


    "For example, there are the most coffin shops in Shanyin City, and the largest Temple of the City God in the city, worships a statue called ''Ghost, Snake and Underworld God''."


    ."


    Just hearing this, Su Yi was stunned, and said in surprise, "There is also a yin evil door in this big summer?"


    It should be noted that in the ruins of the Qunxianjian Tower in the depths of the chaotic sea, Su Yi once killed Xinghai, the master of the Daqin Yinsha Gate.


    He thought that Yin Shamen were only evil forces distributed in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    I never thought, there are also in Daxia!


    In addition, a ghost repair force is also openly distributed in Daxia!


    "Not only Daxia, but I also have Yinshamen in Daqi."


    Lingyun Hedao, "It is said that in the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent, almost all of the characters such as ghost cultivators join the ''Yinshamen'', believe in and worship ''Ghost Snakes and Gods'', Claiming to be a descendant of Yin Shamen."


    "However, although they are all Yin Shamen, the Yin Shamen within each country are not a whole, but like scattered sand, each goes its own way."


    After a pause, he continued, "It is said that this situation is related to a force called the ''Shadow Temple'' 30,000 years ago."


    "The Temple of Yin Sha and the Netherworld was the first ghost cultivator in the Cangqing Continent, with an extremely powerful background.


    Distributed all over the world. "


    "It is said that the first master of the Yinsha Underworld Palace was a royal figure from the underworld, and the name was ''Mingluo Linghuang''."


    ��Nowadays, although the endless years have passed, in the hearts of the world��s ghost cultivators, the Yinsha Temple is still the ''Holy Land'' in their hearts. It is the image of the first Dharma protector beside Ming Luo Linghuang, also known as the ''Emissary of the Lamp''."


    After listening, Su Yi vaguely understood.


    The ghost cultivators in the world all regard the "Shadow of Yin Sha" as a holy place in their hearts, and it is not surprising that forces like the "Yin Shamen" have appeared all over the world.


    On the contrary, it was "Ming Luo Ling Huang", the first palace master of the Yin evil palace, which aroused some interest in Su Yi.


    He also entered the Netherworld in his previous life and reincarnated, but he has never heard of such a ghost emperor in the Netherworld.


    Could it be said that this person was the emperor in Cangqing Continent?


    "Fellow Daoist, look, in the distance is Shanyin City, the small Fengdu of Tiannan Prefecture!"


    When they were talking, they had already crossed Yunmang Mountain and came to a vast and empty space. Lingyunhe pointed to the distance and said.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw from a distance that the outline of a city appeared on the ground, and the air above the city was intertwined with the aura of yin and red dust, tumbling and rolling.


    "There are indeed many ghosts and ghosts in this place, otherwise, there would never be such a strong ghostly atmosphere."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Come on, let''s go to the city to see."


    This was the first day he entered Daxia, and it was also the first city that belonged to Daxia he saw. Cities are different.


    This naturally aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Immediately, a group of people swept towards Shanyin City.


    When you get close to Shanyin City, you can see that this ancient city is extremely majestic. The city wall is hundreds of feet high. A series of talismans are engraved on it, and even in the daytime, it shines with a faint aura.


    When you enter the city, it is like a bustling scene.


    The street is more than ten feet wide, enough for ten carriages to run side by side. The houses on both sides are as high as 100 zhang, antique, bustling with people, and there is a lot of traffic.


    Although this place has the title of "Little Fengdu", after all, it is only a secular city, and most of the people in the city are ordinary people.


    However, unlike the cities that Su Yi had entered before, there were warriors carrying swords everywhere along the way, and grandmasters and innate warriors were not uncommon.


    And, in just a moment, Su Yi sensed the aura of more than ten inedia cultivators!


    This is amazing.


    Not to mention small countries such as Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, even in the third-ranked country in cultivation power such as Dachu, you can''t find a similar city.


    In the sky, from time to time, a light flashed across.


    No matter ordinary people or warriors in the city, they are not surprised by such a scene, obviously they have seen it a lot.


    That''s the difference!


    "One day, if I step into the realm of inedias, I will fly freely over the city, and make those guys who underestimate me stare at me!"


    On the road, there were warriors who hated, jealous and longing.


    "You dream, what kind of person is the inedia cultivator? There is no one in the world! He is the real big man in the world, and his life span lasts for hundreds of years. And warriors like me want to step into the If you want to be in the realm of bigu, you have to go to the Immortal Sect first, without the guidance of the Immortal Master in the Immortal Sect, if you cultivate for another hundred years, you will not be able to break through!��


    Someone next to me sneered.


    "No, who doesn''t know who is in Daxia now, in a few years, that dazzling world will surely come? By that time, the world will change dramatically, the spiritual energy will explode, and countless opportunities and good fortune will be turned into the sky. Born, by that time, as long as I seize the opportunity, I will have the possibility to ask bigu!"


    Some people are confident and confident.


    Hearing these remarks, Su Yi sighed with emotion for a while, and in Da Zhou, how many warriors in the world know about the bright world?


    But in this big summer, everything about the bright world has long been known to everyone!


    "It''s no wonder that Yue Shichan insisted on coming to this big summer. Compared with this place, Dazhou... is indeed only a small country."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why don''t we find a restaurant to rest first?"


    Ling Yunhe asked.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of music playing in the distance, the tone was solemn and desolate, and spread far away.


    Su Yi looked up and saw an ancient temple in the distance.


    That burst of music came from the depths of the ancient temple.


    "My dear, Bailing is playing music! This must be the arrival of a big man from Yinshamen, who will worship the ''Ghost Snake'' in the Temple of the City God!"


    In the street, someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that Yinshamen has recently selected a new holy son. This holy son is the seed of cultivation once in a thousand years, and his talent is outstanding. Today''s worship may be in harmony with This new Son is related."


    "Do you know the name and origin of this Holy Son?"


    "The origin is unclear, but it is said that the strong people in the Yin Shamen call this person the ''Nirvana Son''."


    "Saint Son of Nirvana? Never heard of it before. Could it be that this is another evildoer with a mysterious origin?"


    "Who knows."


    ...The discussion was still reverberating, Su Yi said, "Go, go to the Temple of the City God and have a look."


    "Could it be that Fellow Daoist Su is also curious about what kind of character the ''Nirvana Son'' is?"


    Ling Yunhe asked with a smile.


    "No, it has nothing to do with this person. I just suddenly remembered something, and wanted to go and see the statue of the ''Ghost Snake and God'' enshrined in the City God Temple to confirm my speculation."


    Su Yi said, put his hands behind his back, and Shi Shiran stepped forward.


    Yuan Heng and Ling Yunhe quickly followed.


    When you get close, you can see that on both sides of the gate of the City God Temple, a couplet is engraved:


    "Through the ages, who has the underworld let go?"


    Su Yi only glanced at it, but didn''t bother to pay attention, and went straight to the Chenghuang Temple with Ling Yunhe and others.

 v2 Chapter 429： Nirvana Son

    In the Temple of the City God, there are many buildings, row upon row, and the incense in the air is filled with incense.


    Those men, women and children in the secular world burn incense and pray for peace.


    Su Yi and his party all restrained their breath and mingled in the crowd, but they did not attract much attention.


    Soon, I came to the gate of the main hall of the temple.


    I saw a nine-foot-tall statue standing in it.


    The statue is in the shape of a woman, with a graceful and graceful posture. Below the waist is a winding snake body. She folded her hands in front of her, holding a lantern shaped like a lotus flower.


    Two temple congratulations in gray robes are adding lamp oil in front of the statue.


    The good men and women all lined up to enter, offering incense, kneeling, and praying.


    "Sure."


    When he saw the statue for the first time, Su Yi verified an inference in his heart.


    When he was in Gunzhou City, he had seen an identical statue of a god. At that time, he inferred that the image of the woman displayed by the statue was a descendant of the ghosts and snakes.


    The ghost snake family is one of the nine royal families in the nether world. In the eyes of the ghosts, the ghost snake family is also known as the "lamp-holder", and its status is extremely high.


    On the road before, Ling Yunhe mentioned that the first master of the Yinsha Underworld Palace, Ming Luo Linghuang, was accompanied by a "ghost snake underworld god", also known as "Palm Lamp" Waiter", Su Yi was already suspicious.


    Right now, when I see this statue in the Temple of the City God, I have no doubts in my heart.


    "It seems that this Ming Luo Linghuang is indeed from the Netherworld, and is accompanied by a strong man of the ghost snake family."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Would you like to offer incense?"


    A temple congratulation came forward and asked Su Yi and others.


    Su Yi shook his head and said to Yuan Heng and others, "Let''s go."


    In the past life, the ancient ancestor of the ghost snake family was in front of him, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to be seated, so he could only stand far away!


    "Fellow Daoists, stay here."


    However, just as Su Yi and his party were about to leave, an old man with white hair and a black robe suddenly greeted them.


    The old man''s figure was thin, his eye sockets were slightly sunken, and his eyes were hazel. He smiled and clasped his fist at Su Yi and said:


    "The old man is in Shanglin, and by the order of my young master, I invite all fellow Taoists to go to the side hall for a talk."


    If you were someone else, you would definitely ask, why do you invite me to wait for your family''s young master''s name?


    But Su Yi only glanced at the old man and said, "Could it be that your young master is the Holy Son of Nirvana?"


    Yu Shanglin, the old man in ink robe, said in surprise, "Do you recognize my young master?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to."


    After saying that, turn around.


    Yuan Heng et al.


    Yu Shanglin froze for a moment, frowned, then hurriedly turned around and entered a side hall of the Chenghuang Temple.


    In the hall, a young man dressed in a red robe and a proud figure was drinking.


    In addition to the young people in red robes, there are also a group of figures standing in the hall. Just by looking at the clothes, you can know that they are all big men who have been in high positions for a long time.


    Whether men or women, they are all haunted by the breath of practitioners.


    It''s just that when these big men faced the red-robed youth, their expressions were more or less awe and fear.


    Drinking a glass of wine, the young man in red robe swept the eyes of those big men and said:


    "There are only four months left, and the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' organized by the Daxia Emperor will kick off, and the time is getting more and more urgent. I hope that within three months, everyone I can collect enough ''Absolute Yin Lingshi'', otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed softly, "Otherwise, I can only use the Taoism of all of you to refine the ''Absolute Yin Qi''."


    His voice was gentle and slow, but the words fell into the ears of those big men, but they all froze and their faces changed.


    I rushed there with Qiu Mochi, the Supreme Elder of the Flying Spirit Sword Pavilion... Who would have thought that the operation would fail in the end..."


    If Su Yi and the others were here, they would be able to recognize that this beautiful woman in palace costume was Leng Yue, the elder of Feiling Sword Pavilion.


    Yesterday, this woman bowed her head and confessed her death together with Yan Junshan and other Yuanfu monks, took out the treasure on her body, and saved her life.


    And now, Lengyue Lengyue appeared in the Temple of the City God, calling the red-robed youth the holy son!


    "Extreme Yin Lingmai?"


    The red-robed youth''s eyes lit up and said, "Tell me about what you did yesterday in detail."


    At the moment, Lian Lengyue did not hide anything about the fight that took place in the depths of Cuihan Valley.


    When I learned that a young man in the inedia state had easily killed Qi Chongzi, Qiu Mochi, Lai Changxiao and other famous star-gathering realm powerhouses in Nanzhou, there was a sudden noise in the field exclamation.


    "This young man named Su Yi is so powerful?"


    "What is his origin, and why has he never heard of him before?"


    "The star-gathering powerhouses of the four cultivation forces in Tiannan Province joined forces to die and escape. This...this is too scary..."


    The faces of those big men were full of shock and disbelief.


    It was the red-robed young man who couldn''t help but be moved, showing a look of surprise.


    After a while, he regained his composure, and said: "If you say it like this, this Su Yi is definitely a monster! It may even be like me, from the ancient times of thirty thousand years. The characters who survived the ban."


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    If the young man named Su Yi is also the same character as the young man in red robe, then his origin is destined to be no trivial matter.


    "I have to say, you are lucky to be able to save a life from such a person."


    The young man in red robe glanced at Leng Yue.


    Lengyue lowered her head and said, "After the young master said this, I understand how lucky I am to survive this time."


    "The one who took the house, the lucky one with great luck, the genius who obtained the ancient inheritance... Now, with the addition of the monsters and monsters who survived from ancient times like me, the world can become more and more It''s more interesting..."


    The young man in red robe sighed with emotion, as if he was looking forward to it.


    "Young Master, then Su Yi took away an absolute yin spiritual meridian, you see... can we take this thing out of his hands?"


    A man in a gray robe asked softly.


    Are you dead? It''s just impatient to live. "


    The man in the gray robe was dripping with cold sweat.


    "I don''t blame you, after all, it''s just a monk who grew up in this world, with limited vision and doesn''t understand the horror of those enchanting characters."


    The young man in red robe thought for a while, and said, "If it were me, I would have to find out the details of this person first, and then judge how much it would cost to win this person. After all, such monsters cannot be measured by common sense at all."


    There was another tumult in the hearts of everyone, and only then did they further realize how dangerous the so-called "monsters" were.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of a young man in a red robe, I am afraid that he would not say such a cautious and conservative remark.


    At this time, an old man with white hair and a black robe hurriedly walked into the side hall. It was Yu Shanglin who had spoken to Su Yi and others earlier.


    "Young Master, those monks rejected your invitation and turned away."


    Yu Shanglin whispered.


    "They are so bold that they dare to defy the face of the Son of God?"


    Someone frowns and speaks badly.


    Yu Shanglin said: "This is really strange. The young man at the head seems to have guessed the identity of the Son of God, but he said that he doesn''t want to know the Son of God."


    The red-robed youth was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed and said, "Are they worried about me, the new holy son of the Yin evil sect, is it bad for them?"


    Yu Shanglin asked in a low voice: "Young Master, I have seen those people before, because they have restrained their own breath, they have not found anything too special, I wonder if you have noticed it, Young Master What would invite them?"


    Everyone also looked over.


    Just now, the young man in red robe was drinking, but he frowned suddenly, took out the black bone hairpin between his buns and took a look.


    Afterwards, he instructed Yu Shanglin to go to the main hall of Chenghuang Temple and invite those monks to come see him.


    But no one knew why the red-robed youth did this.


    "Before, my ''underworld spirit jade hairpin'' had a strange movement and sensed an extremely pure spirit body. In the soul-raising gourd on the head of the young man."


    It��s normal. Therefore, I��m curious and want to meet them. If possible, I��d like to make a deal with them and buy the spiritual body in the soul-raising gourd.��


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    I''m here to help the young master buy the spiritual body in that soul raising gourd."


    "I''ll be there too."


    Others also expressed their opinions when they saw this.


    Yu Shanglin took the command: "Yes!"


    The young man in the red robe picked up the jug and poured the wine, while slowly saying: "Remember, it is best if you don''t do it, I don''t want to be considered by the monks in the world that I am a force to be taken. The arrogant ones."


    Yu Shanglin smiled slightly and said, "Young Master, rest assured."


    The young man in red robe waved his hand, "Go, three hours later, I have to leave Shanyin City. Before that, I hope you can finish this matter."

 v2 Chapter 430： ghost lamp pick sarcophagus

    Shanyin City.


    Yunxiang Restaurant.


    Su Yi and his party were drinking and resting.


    "Do you know, fellow Daoist Ling, that there is a place to buy and sell spirit medicines and spirit materials in this city?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He came to Daxia, in the final analysis, for cultivation.


    The cultivation resources of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin in those small countries can no longer satisfy his future cultivation.


    Only in Daxia can he obtain the cultivation resources that are sufficient to meet his needs on the path of Yuandao.


    Ling Yunhe thought for a moment and said, "There are also pharmacies in the city that sell spiritual medicines and spiritual materials, but most of them are only suitable for the needs of martial artists."


    There is a stronghold in Lingqu City."


    "In Lingqu City, as long as there is enough money, it is easy to purchase some spirit medicines and spirit materials of the fifth grade or above."


    "Also, Lingqu City will hold a ''Lingqu Conference'' every once in a while, which is specially used to auction some rare treasures that are hard to come by."


    After listening, Su Yi was instantly moved.


    In the past, killing Mrs. Miaohua and other strong men in Great Chu and killing Qi Chongzi and others in Cuihan Valley allowed Su Yi to obtain a batch of valuable trophies ,


    However, there are only a small part of the cultivation resources that can satisfy his own cultivation. For cultivation, it can only last for a month at most.


    Most of the treasures are like chicken ribs and need to be sold in exchange for cultivation resources that suit their needs.


    So for Su Yi, Lingqu City is undoubtedly a good place.


    At this time, Ling Yunhe suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, in this Shanyin City, there is a very special ghost city, which is extremely famous in the whole Tiannan Prefecture. In the market, you can see many strange treasures, but there are also many fake and antique things, and it is all up to your own eyesight to buy and sell in the ghost market.��


    Su Yi nodded, and places like the "ghost market" for trading cultivation resources are placed in the wild Kyushu and can be seen everywhere.


    Generally speaking, monks who like to go in and out of these places are mostly for the purpose of "picking up leaks".


    However, Su Yi knows better that very few people can pick up the leaks in the ghost market, and most people will be tricked.


    "Ghost city? It''s interesting to hear, Master, let''s go see it together later?"


    Qingya looks forward to it.


    "It depends on what Fellow Daoist Su means."


    Ling Yunhe laughed.


    "It''s okay to go for a walk."


    Su Yidao.


    ��


    The entrance to the ghost city of Shanyin City is located in the backyard of a shop called "Ruyifang".


    There is a passage leading to the ghost city built underground.


    According to Lingyunhe, the boss of Ruyifang is backed by Yinshamen, and in the ghost market guarded by Ruyifang, generally no one dares to cause trouble.


    Soon, Ling Yunhe took it with him and paid a third-grade spirit stone for each of them, and Su Yi and his party entered the ghost market smoothly.


    It is said to be a ghost market, but it is actually a long street built underground, with all kinds of stalls on both sides of the street.


    There are those who sell spiritual materials and medicines, and there are those who sell all kinds of rare and antiques, almost all of them are related to practice.


    Many guests, shuttled in front of different booths, some stood to watch, some picked treasures for bargaining, which seemed quite lively.


    "Many monks!"


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    "The ghost market in Xiaofengdu is very famous in the whole Tiannan Prefecture, and many monks from other places come here every day."


    Ling Yunhe explained with a smile.


    "Ah, this jade pendant is transparent and crystal clear, so beautiful!"


    Qing Ya stood still, staring at a snow-white jade pendant on one side of the booth.


    The owner of the stall was a simple and honest old man, he said with a smile: "The girl has good eyesight, this jade pendant was accidentally discarded from an abandoned place when the old man was collecting medicine in the depths of Yunmang Mountain a while ago. Found in the cave, it must be an ancient treasure."


    Speaking, the old man sighed and said helplessly: "It''s just the old man''s clumsy eyes, but he can''t see the magic of this jade pendant. Due to the recent tension, I can only reluctantly take this treasure. Sell ??it. If the girl sees this treasure, she can quote a price, as long as the old man thinks it is acceptable, this treasure will belong to the girl."


    The old man was stunned, as if in disbelief, and immediately smiled reluctantly: "Little girl, are you joking with the old man, this is a piece of ancient treasure with a mysterious origin, and there were guests who offered ten yuan and four grades before. Lingshi, the old man did not agree."


    Qingya was surprised: "Really, then luckily he didn''t buy it, otherwise, he would definitely call himself a big idiot afterwards. Because this jade pendant, apart from being beautiful, is useless. I I am willing to give out a third-grade spirit stone, just because it is very beautiful."


    Older: "��"


    Qingya said seriously: "Uncle, in my opinion, a third-grade spirit stone is enough to buy everything in your booth. Are you sure you won''t sell it to me?"


    The old man''s eyes widened, his whole body trembled with anger, and he said angrily: "If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it if you kill it!"


    Ling Yunhe quickly grabbed Qingya and left.


    "Master, why are you pulling me?"


    Clear buds are puzzled.


    "In the ghost market, even if you see through the details of those treasures, you can''t expose them in person, which will break the rules here."


    Ling Yunhe whispered.


    Qingya snorted and said, "Then I''ll just look at it and not talk about it."


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of this scene, smiled and said nothing.


    With Qing Ya''s extremely special innate power, she can easily gain insight into the essence of those ordinary treasures.


    Under such circumstances, even those cunning profiteers would hardly let Qingya fall into the pit.


    The group walked around and found a lot of rare and exquisite gadgets.


    Su Yi also bought a hairpin polished by Linghe Xingyu, and wore it on a woman''s body, it can infiltrate and nourish the power of the soul, and it can be regarded as a good spiritual tool.


    When he plans to return to Dazhou, he will give it to Cha Jin.


    Next, under the guidance of Su Yi, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing also bought some spiritual materials needed for cultivation.


    With the incomparably rich experience of Su Yi''s previous life, it is naturally impossible to make eye-catching in such places.


    "The old blind man, there are still five ghost lamps left, and each ghost lamp has a sarcophagus. Now, anyone can exchange their treasures, as long as my heart is moved, You can get a ghost lamp and a sarcophagus!"


    A hoarse, low voice sounded in the distance.


    The ghost lamp picks the sarcophagus?


    Su Yi glanced over.


    On the street not far away, there is a strange stall. The owner of the stall is a scrawny, unkempt old man.


    He was like a beggar, squatting lazily there, with no eyeballs in his eye sockets, looking empty and strange.


    This is indeed a blind man.


    In the booth in front of him, five lanterns were suspended.


    Each lantern is tanned by a kind of black vellum, exuding a trace of strange and scary blood-colored candlelight.


    In front of the old blind man''s booth, a lot of figures have gathered, all of them are monks, there are men and women, old and young.


    A nearby stall owner sneered.


    "Anyway, the old blind man''s ghost lanterns are still very attractive, and in the past, there were indeed monks who obtained great fortunes from the ghost lantern sarcophagus!"


    "This has become the golden sign of the old blind man. Even if many people lose their most valuable treasures, they still can''t stand others rushing forward to **** the ghost lamp sarcophagus."


    The other stall owner''s tone was complicated and envious.


    Hearing those discussions, Su Yi soon realized that in the Little Fengdu Ghost Market, the old blind man is definitely a legendary stall owner.


    No one knows his origins.


    People only know that every time the old blind man appears, he will bring five ghost lights, and he has three strange rules.


    First, only the treasures that satisfy him can be exchanged for the ghost lamp in his hand. If he is not satisfied, even the precious and rare treasures will not work.


    Second, the sarcophagus in the five ghost lamps are all in a sealed state. As long as you choose one, no matter what the treasure is in the sarcophagus, you will not regret it.


    Third, ghost lights are not sold to women.


    Because of the ghost lamp sarcophagus sold by the old blind man, there are indeed some shocking treasures, which makes the old blind man''s status in the ghost market extremely detached.


    There were also powerful monks who tried to find out the origin and details of the old blind man, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    Even, no one knows how the old blind man came to the ghost market and how he left.


    In short, the origin of this old blind man has always been a mystery.


    Knowing this, Qing Ya couldn''t help muttering: "Since it''s a business, why aren''t women allowed to participate? This old blind man is so hateful."


    "There are many strange things in this world. Since he has this rule, there must be a reason."


    Ling Yunhe said.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "These three rules were not set up by the old blind man, as for why women are not allowed to mix... Well, if you want to know, I will wait until I leave here. tell you."


    "Come on, let''s take a look."


    Su Yi said and walked forward.


    He felt a little strange in his heart. He never expected that he would encounter such a thing as "ghost lanterns pick sarcophagus" again in the ghost market of Xiaofengdu in Nanzhou this summer!


    So much so that he also became curious about the origin of the old blind man.

 v2 Chapter 431： a secret

    In front of the old blind man''s booth, monks gathered.


    When Su Yi and his party arrived, it was already three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by water.


    Five black ghost lamps with blood-colored candlelight attract everyone''s attention.


    As those stall owners said, most of the monks who entered the ghost market came to the five ghost lanterns in the hands of the old blind man.


    "Senior, I have a treasure bone here..."


    "The treasure bone of the fog soul beast?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. These precious bones are comparable to spiritual treasures, and their value is extremely amazing.


    No doubt, the young monk came well prepared.


    "In today''s Cangqing Road, this treasure bone is quite rare."


    The old blind man obviously had no eyes, but he seemed to have sensed the wonder of this precious bone, and his voice was hoarse and exclaimed.


    The young monk was overjoyed and said, "Can this junior change a ghost lamp?"


    The old blind man shook his head: "Although it is a rare thing, it can''t get into the old blind man''s eyes, you step back."


    The young monk''s expression solidified with joy and frustration.


    What kind of treasure is that to be able to change a ghost lamp from his hand?


    "Senior, what do you think about this spirit soldier? I got it from an ancient ruin in the Giant Elephant Kingdom, it seems to be left by an ancient monk..."


    "No." The old blind man was indifferent.


    "I have a scrap of animal skin, which is a secret drawing passed down by my ancestors. Please take a look at it."


    "Senior, what do you think of this precious jade?"


    ... Next, many monks spoke up and took out all kinds of rare and rare treasures, but the old blind all refused one by one.


    This made everyone present feel that the old blind man''s requirements seemed too harsh.


    Finally, a silver-robed youth took out a strange silkworm cocoon, which satisfied the old blind man and agreed to exchange for a ghost lamp.


    The silver-robed youth couldn''t help but sighed in relief, and when he noticed the envious glances around him, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    This strange silkworm cocoon, called "Chixia Spirit Cocoon", is carefully cultivated and can transform into a rare "Chixia Nine Spirit Silkworm"!


    "Young man, pick a ghost lamp."


    The old blind man spoke.


    The silver-robed youth took a deep breath, pointed to the ghost lamp in the middle, and said, "Senior, I choose this one."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost lamp suddenly swept up and came to the silver-robed youth.


    "Congratulations, Young Master, you have been blessed!"


    Beside the silver-robed youth, two attendants congratulated.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Tao."


    Many monks also spoke.


    The name of the silver-robed youth is Tao Jianting.


    Being so flattered by everyone, Tao Jianting waved his hand with a smile, and said reservedly: "Whether it is a big opportunity, it is hard to say, you don''t want to kill me."


    Though he said that, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Being able to get a ghost lamp from the hand of the old blind man in Xiaofengdu, it is also a very face-to-face thing to say it!


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Tao open the seal now and take a look at the treasure


    "


    An older monk said with a smile.


    Suddenly, others looked at Tao Jianting expectantly.


    Yuanheng and Qingya are also curious.


    As for Su Yi, he has been looking at the old blind man, not caring about other things.


    "It doesn''t matter, the seal of this ghost lamp is going to be opened after all, so open it and see."


    Tao Jianting took a deep breath, put his palm on the top of the ghost lantern, and with a snap, the black paper lantern bloomed and burned like a petal, rustling and disappearing into ashes, revealing a sarcophagus inside.


    At this moment, Tao Jianting couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He stabilized his mind and reached out to touch the blood-red seal.


    Click!


    It was like opening a treasure chest that had been sealed for a long time. As the blood-colored seal dissipated, the dusty lid of the coffin slid, revealing the scene inside the coffin.


    Tao Jianting''s face full of excitement and anticipation, suddenly solidified, his pupils suddenly widened, and the whole person was stunned.


    And when they saw the contents of the coffin, other people nearby were also stunned, looking at each other, and their expressions became strange.


    Because there is only a bunch of curly hair in the sarcophagus��


    The atmosphere suddenly became weird and quiet, and many people were holding back their laughter.


    An astonishingly valuable Chixia spirit cocoon was replaced with a bunch of curly hair.


    "A pinch of hair?"


    Qingya cried out, "What kind of opportunity is this!? Too pitiful?"


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t hold back any longer, they laughed out loud, and the air was full of cheerfulness.


    Before, Tao Jianting was able to get ghost lights, which made many people envious.


    Now, although everyone wanted to endure it, they couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Tao Jianting with pity.


    "Yeah, another one who got scammed!"


    The stall owners in the distance shook their heads for a while, knowing that the old blind man''s ghost lantern needs to bet on luck, why should he be taken advantage of?


    "A pinch of hair...a pinch of hair..."


    Tao Jianting''s forehead was congested, the veins on his forehead burst, he was so depressed that he almost coughed up blood, and when he heard everyone''s laughter, he could not wait to find a seam to get in.


    Too pit!


    Spend a rare cocoon for a pinch of hair?


    The news spread, Tao Jianting was wise all his life, and he was afraid that he would have nothing to do with this "pinch of hair"!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this.


    "There are still four ghost lights left, is there anyone else to exchange them?"


    The old blind man is speaking.


    Suddenly, everyone''s mind was shifted.


    Only Tao Jianting looked complicated, stiff and depressed.


    According to rumors, the old blind man in Xiaofengdu is unfathomable.


    In the past, there was no shortage of characters who wanted to ask the old blind man for guilt after being tricked, but without exception, they all suffered a big loss under the old blind man!


    "Brother Su Yi, I want the second ghost lamp on the left, can you help me?"


    Suddenly, Qing Ya''s voice transmission sounded in Su Yi''s ear.


    I turned around and saw this beautiful and lovely girl,


    looking at herself expectantly.


    Qingya continued her voice transmission: "I have a treasure called ''Zhenlong Xuanji'' in my hand, I am confident that the old blind man will agree to exchange, but his rules do not allow women participate, so����


    Su Yi agreed.


    He stepped forward, pointed to the second ghost lamp on the left, and said, "I''ll take a secret and exchange this ghost lamp with you."


    The cultivators present were amazed and looked at Su Yi, exchanging secrets for ghost lights? It was the first time they had encountered such a miracle.


    An older cultivator said in a disdainful tone: "Young man, I can''t replace the ghost lights with the treasures I''m waiting for each other to take out. You are just a secret, and if you don''t tell the truth, how can you be worth a ghost light? If you don''t have any treasures in your hands, don''t mix them in, so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    Others shook their heads.


    The old blind man was also stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said: "Okay, I want to see, what is the secret you said, don''t worry, I will not deliberately make things difficult for you, if you really want to Rejecting you will also give you a convincing reason."


    How could the monks not hear the undisguised disdain in the mouth of the old blind man?


    Undoubtedly, no matter what secrets this young robed youth comes up with, I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the test of the old blind man.


    This is equivalent to rejecting this exchange.


    Change to a slightly smarter character, I am afraid that I know it is difficult to retreat.


    To the surprise of everyone present, Su Yi said lightly: "I changed my mind, I have to exchange the secret in my hand with the four remaining ghost lamps in your hand."


    The audience was in an uproar, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yuan Heng, Qing Ya and the others were stunned for a moment, their eyes slightly strange.


    "You have a secret, you want to replace my old blind man''s four ghost lights?"


    The old blind man also seemed incredulous. He sat up straight and said expressionlessly, "Young man, if you are trying to pick things up, if you can''t tell the old blind man, you have to take care of your parents and teach you well. How to behave."


    Su Yi laughed, took out a blank jade slip, thought for a while, and then engraved some handwriting on it.


    "After reading the secret, remember to say an apology to me, and I will not care about your offense just now, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Su Yi said lightly, raised his hand and tossed, the jade slip fell into the hands of the old blind man.


    ...I''m afraid it''s not crazy!


    Obviously the old blind man was also very angry, and his face was shaky for a while.


    After a while, he gave Su Yi a vicious "stare" with his empty eyes, and sneered: "Boy, if your secret really makes me unable to refuse, don''t say an apology, just kneel down and be In front of everyone, I can call you grandpa!"


    Everyone realizes that even if Su Yi''s secret is broken, the old blind man will definitely refuse for his own face!


    For a while, they looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity, right?


    Only Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe and the others were all fixed on the old blind man.


    Seeing that the old blind man took the jade slip, he looked very angry and disdainful at first.


    But when he sensed the content of the jade slip, he trembled as if struck by lightning.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to Sister Lianxin and Brother Bandit for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 432： debt collector

Chapter 432 Debt Collecto

 v2 Chapter 433： A shock five hundred years ago

    Qing Ya said with joy: "I haven''t seen the little uncle for three years, and I don''t know how the little uncle is now."


    Ling Yunhe said: "When your little uncle was fourteen years old, he was already the most talented sword cultivator in the younger generation of our Tianyi sword pavilion, and was called ''little sword demon'' by the whole world. It is her comprehension and control of kendo, like a monster."


    "When she was fifteen years old, no one in our Tianyijian Pavilion could guide her in kendo cultivation. Your little uncle goes to the ''Yuntian Shrine'', one of the Four Great Dao Sects in Daxia, to practice."


    "At that time, Yuntian Shrine intended to test your little uncle''s swordsmanship, and sent eighteen monks in the bigu realm to form a ''Tianluo Shenxing sword formation'', saying that as long as your little uncle If she can stick to the tea time, she will be included as an inner disciple."


    "Results..."


    Speaking of this, Lingyunhe showed a proud look on his brows, "In just a moment, your little uncle can easily kill from the ''Tianluo Shenxing Sword Array'' with one sword and let the ten The eight monks in the inedia state have all made a big head."


    Qingya''s face was full of amazement, and said: "I really didn''t know about this before."


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "At that time, you were still young, greedy for fun and greedy, and you were not interested in cultivation at all, how could you possibly know."


    Qingya smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing also heard all this and were shocked, realizing that Qing Ya, the "little uncle" must be a genius.


    Ling Yunhe continued: "After this battle, all the great figures in Yuntian Shrine were alerted, and even the great spiritual monk ''Hanyan Zhenren'', who had been in seclusion for 30 years and never showed a trace, was there. I broke through the gate that day, and called your little uncle as a closed disciple."


    "Do you know what your little uncle said at the time?"


    Ling Yunhe smiled and looked at Qingya.


    Qing Ya said blankly: "Of course I promise."


    Ling Yunhe shook his head and said with emotion: "Your little uncle said that she came to Yuntian Shrine only to practice kendo, and asked Master Hanyan if she had the ability to instruct her to practice kendo."


    "Not only is Master Hanyan not annoyed, but he laughed and said that if one day he is unable to instruct your little uncle to practice, he will cancel his master-disciple status and let your little uncle leave."


    Qing Ya said with admiration: "The mind of this real person Han Yan is really amazing."


    Ling Yunhe said: "It was also from that day that your little uncle stayed with Master Hanyan to practice. This flash... three years have passed. She was in the middle of the bigu realm three years ago. The cultivation base, with her talent and background, is practiced in the Yuntian Shrine again, and the current cultivation base is probably no longer in the bigu realm."


    After hearing this, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Daoist Ling, who is the surname of the ''little uncle'' you''re talking about?"


    Qingya answered first: "Smell the heart."


    Hearts?


    This is an unfamiliar name for Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing.


    For the monks in Daxia, the little sword demon has long since been shining like a comet.


    ��


    "As far as I know, you ghosts are in the sarcophagus line, and there have always been very few descendants, and even the path you seek is too special, and the requirements for descendants are extremely harsh. It''s a one-line biography, what''s your relationship with the ''coffin-carrying old ghost''?"


    In another room, Su Yi was lying lazily in the chair, looking at the old blind man.


    Since the old blind man entered the room, he bowed slightly, his head was lowered, his hands were hanging down


    A respectful gesture of humility and awe on her waist.


    Hearing the name "Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin", the scrawny figure of the old blind man was shocked.


    Immediately, he hurriedly said: "To tell the truth, the ''old ghost carrying the coffin'' in your mouth is the master of the old blind man, and the little old is the third generation of the ''ghost lamp'' lineage successor."


    Su Yi said with interest: "The third generation? Then who is your master?"


    The old blind man replied respectfully: "The little teacher respects the Taoist name ''Five Burials'', and in the Netherworld, he is called the ''Master of the Blood Coffin''."


    "The Lord of the Blood Coffin?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, trying hard to recall, but did not remember who this person was.


    After thinking about it, he asked again: "How about you, why did you appear in this Azure Continent? The rules of your lineage, unless you encounter a disaster, you are not allowed to leave the Netherworld. ."


    The old blind man had some doubts about Su Yi''s identity as a "debt collector" at the beginning.


    But seeing that he even knows the nickname of the ancestor "carrying the coffin, the old ghost" and the rule that the ghost lamp is not allowed to leave the ghost, the old blind man no longer dares to doubt it.


    In the Nether. Even if you come to this Azure Continent alive now, you are already severely disabled and can only survive."


    "The catastrophe? In the underworld, there are still people who dare to be detrimental to those of you who are in the sarcophagus line of ghosts? Are you afraid that your ancestor will go and ''carry the coffin'' for him?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The "Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin" is a strange person in the underworld. He masters many unknown secrets, and his whereabouts are erratic.


    General characters in the imperial realm would not dare to provoke them easily.


    In the past life, Su Yi entered the underworld many times to travel and wander in order to prepare for reincarnation and rebuilding.


    If Su Yi loses, he will hand over his sword "Three Inch Heaven Heart".


    The old ghost who carried the coffin lost, and handed over the "Six Paths Burial Coffin".


    The way of gambling is also very special, comparing who can catch a "rebirth fish" from the "rebirth pool" in the nether world.


    This fish was born in the ''Power of Rebirth'', which is extremely mysterious. It has only appeared a few times throughout the ages.


    At that time, Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin were sitting in front of Wang Shengchi for a hundred years. In the end, Su Yi used the avenue as a hanger to attract a fish from the past.


    Although it was finally escaped by this dead fish.


    The old ghost who can carry the coffin can only admit defeat.


    However, this old ghost is lying, saying that the "Six Paths Burial Coffin" is not in his hands, but buried deep in an unknown place in the underworld, when this treasure is born, he will The treasure was taken away and given to Su Yi.


    As a result, Su Yi became a "debt collector".


    Afterwards, until his reincarnation, Su Yi never saw the coffin-carrying old ghost again.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that, listening to the old blind man''s words, the line of the coffin-carrying old ghost was actually destroyed!


    "The patriarch disappeared a long time ago. According to my master, the patriarch went to look for the ''Six Paths to Bury the World''. The disaster that befalls our lineage is It happened five hundred years ago."


    When the old blind man said this, his expression was quite complicated, with emotion, fear and anxiety.


    Five hundred years ago!


    Su Yi was shocked, wasn''t that the year he was reincarnated?


    "What happened?


    " Su Yi asked.


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just remember that I was cultivating in the cave at that time, and suddenly one day, my master returned in a hurry and said that there was a man named ''Bima'' The powerful emperor of the imperial realm broke into the netherworld, and wanted to find the ancestors to inquire about something..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, Bhima! ?


    This is the name of his eldest apprentice!


    And this Dao name was given to his great apprentice in his previous life.


    The so-called Vima means "no dust and no dirt".


    But after Su Yi reincarnated in his previous life, his big apprentice became a big traitor who colluded with foreign enemies...


    This incident has long been a scar in Su Yi''s heart!


    After awakening the memory of his past life in Guangling City, Su Yi had already decided that when he returned to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, he would settle the account.


    I never thought about it, but at this time, I heard the name of this great apprentice again from the mouth of the old blind man.


    The old blind man did not know, Su Yi had already made waves in his heart, and said to himself:


    "At that time, my patriarch had disappeared for many years, and Vima could not find my patriarch, so he planned to take my patriarch away, saying that as long as we catch my patriarch, sooner or later, my patriarch will definitely Actively show up����


    "How could my master be willing to become a prisoner? Finally, he performed a secret technique of self-destruction and escaped from Nabima. When he returned to the sect, the master had already been injured because of injuries. heavy, on the verge of death."


    Speaking of this, the old blind man was full of resentment and grief, "In order to let the ghost lamp continue to exist, before his death, the master used a force of will left by the ancestor to use the ''Netherworld'' The power of the God Wheel, send me away from the underworld..."


    The seven souls almost dissipated."


    "Even though I finally arrived in this Cangqing Continent, there is only one soul and one soul left, and the injuries are serious, so I can only pretend to be a ghost in this small ghost city and survive."


    After all, the old blind man was lonely and sad.


    This matter has been in his heart for a long time, and he thought that no one on this Cangqing Continent would recognize him as the descendant of the "Ghost Lantern".


    I never thought that it was recognized today, and the other party is most likely a descendant of the "debt collector"!


    After listening to all this, Su Yi frowned and said, "So, you don''t know, what is the reason for Vimalakirti looking for your patriarch?"


    The old blind man shook his head: "At that time, the situation was urgent, and my master had a lot of things to tell me, so he sent me away from the nether world. Now, I also wonder, who is that Vimalakirti? Why do it."


    Su Yi fell silent.


    Five hundred years ago, he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    What''s strange is that it was also in that year that Bhim broke into the underworld, looking for the old ghost who carried the coffin, to inquire about the news, and let the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus, and almost suffered a disaster.


    This made Su Yi have to suspect that his big apprentice most likely wanted to inquire about himself from the mouth of the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    "Is it because when I was reincarnated, I failed to find my body and the Nine Hells Sword, which made Vima suspicious?"


    "That''s right, this traitor once heard me talk about my experiences in the underworld, and knew my relationship with the coffin-carrying old ghost, he went to the coffin-carrying old ghost, maybe to inquire about my reincarnation about something..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes became cold and deep, indifferent and terrifying.

 v2 Chapter 434： door-to-door transaction

    The old blind man sighed: "It''s only one step away from entering the imperial realm. But now it seems that, let alone stepping into the imperial realm, I am afraid that I will never be able to restore the past cultivation in this life."


    "Now, my only obsession is to find a suitable successor to pass on the fire of my ghost lamp in the sarcophagus, but unfortunately..."


    The old blind man said helplessly, "Although there are some people with special talents in this Cangqing Continent, it is too difficult to find a good seedling that can carry our heritage."


    Su Yi said: "Your lineage is indeed too special."


    In the 100 years when he was fishing in front of the pond of death, he had talked a lot with the old ghost who carried the coffin. Naturally, it is clear that when the ghost lamp picks the sarcophagus and selects the successor, there is only one request��


    Have the talent of "Mingmai Yin Bone"!


    This kind of talent, let alone in the wild Kyushu, even in the nether land, is extremely rare, and it is impossible to find.


    This is also the reason why the descendants of the coffin-carrying old ghost are so rare.


    Find a successor."


    Su Yi said.


    Spirit material."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a while, and said, "Little old daring, dare to ask what is the relationship between the son and... that ''debt collector''?"


    "Debt collectors?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then he understood immediately, smiled and said, "When your patriarch reappears in the world, he will naturally know who I am."


    How could the old blind man not be able to hear it, Su Yi didn''t want to say more, he was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "In the future, if you need help, you can come to me. Remember, my name is Su Yi."


    The death of the five burials of the master of the blood coffin of the old blind man, and the fall of the old blind man to such a point, are all related to Bhamma.


    The reason why Brahma did this was most likely to inquire about his past reincarnation.


    This made Su Yi angry, and he also felt a little ashamed of the old blind master and apprentice.


    After all, their masters and apprentices were also implicated by themselves, and suffered unwarranted disasters.


    "Su Yi..."


    In his heart, Su Yi seems to be a character of the "debt collector", and naturally he dare not take Su Yi''s words seriously.


    However, after all, Su Yi was only in the realm of inedias, and he was too young. The old blind man thought to himself that even if he encountered any trouble, he would not be able to count on the other party to really help him.


    How could Su Yi not see the old blind man''s mind?


    He didn''t explain anything, took out a jade slip, thought for a while, and engraved a secret technique in it.


    Then handed the jade slip to the old blind man, saying: "This is the method of ''consolidating the soul and transforming the soul'' of the Buddhist line, but you need to collect some rare magical medicines to help you complete it You should keep the damaged soul and soul, and don''t leak it out, otherwise disasters will occur."


    That is, the whole person was excited, his hands and feet trembled, and he lost his voice: "The method of condensing the soul? Is there really such a secret in this world?!"


    Every creature has a soul.


    Like a human being, there are three souls and seven souls.


    If the soul of a mortal is broken, it will die on the spot.


    The broken soul of the monk can survive, but there is almost no hope of repairing it.


    Today''s old blind man has suffered a great disaster, and only one soul and one soul are left, which is why he says that he can no longer restore his former peak cultivation.


    Indeed, once the soul is broken, it is more difficult to repair than to go to the sky.


    According to the old blind man''s knowledge, if his master who stepped into the imperial realm is still alive, I am afraid that he will be helpless.


    But now, Su Yi has come up with a secret method to condense the soul and restore the soul!


    How can this make the old blind man not startle?


    "It''s true or false, you can see it."


    Su Yi disagreed.


    The secret method in the jade slip, called "Shen Yuan Withering Rong Method", is the secret tradition of the town of "Xiaoxitian", the first Buddhist holy place in the wild Kyushu, specially used to repair and breed the spirit.


    Before, the reason why Su Yi asked the old blind man not to reveal this secret method was because he was worried that he would be hunted down if he encountered a Buddhist cultivator from Xiaoxitian in the future...


    The old blind man held the jade slip in his hand, and said excitedly, "You don''t need to look at it to know that Young Master Su will never deceive the old man in such matters."


    Speaking, he suddenly knelt to the ground and kowtowed: "Young master gave the little old magic method, no less than the grace of re-creation, the little old man will set a grass and hold a ring and a whip pendant. stirrup!"


    Su Yi sighed softly: "This is what I should do, you will understand later, get up, I have finished asking what I want to ask."


    Just as I said this, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    ��


    Ling Yunhe, Yuan Heng and others who were resting in the main hall also heard the knock on the door.


    "Could it be that the little uncle is here? Is this too soon?"


    Qingya''s eyes lit up, she got up immediately, and rushed out like a gust of wind.


    But when she opened the gate of the courtyard, she saw that standing outside was not the little uncle Wen Xin Zhao she had expected.


    It''s a group of monks!


    "Girl, we meet again."


    Headed by an old man with white hair and ink robe, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    It is Yu Shanglin, the monk of Yin Shamen!


    "It was you."


    Clear buds suddenly.


    When they were at the Temple of the City God today, this person took the initiative to come forward and invited them to see the saint son of Yinsha Meniefeng, but was rejected by Chong Su Yi.


    At this time, Ling Yunhe, Yuan Heng and the others had also left.


    When she saw Yu Shanglin and the monks around him, Ling Yunhe frowned, and said, "Fellow Daoist is a good way to find this place."


    Yu Shanglin smiled slightly, and said, "To put it bluntly, in this city of Shanyin, there is no place where we can''t find it."


    After a pause, he clasped his fists and said, "Don''t get me wrong, we are here with no malice, but want to make a deal with a friend around you."


    Speaking, he glanced at Ling Yunhe and the others, and said doubtfully, "Dare to ask if the young master in green robe is there?"


    Ling Yunhe and the others immediately understood that Yu Shanglin and others were here to find Su Yi.


    "My host is entertaining guests, if you have anything, just say it."


    Yuan Heng said solemnly.


    Yu Shanglin frowned and pondered: "Can I make


    May I meet your host in person? If you don''t worry, it''s fine for me to go to see that young master alone. "


    Ling Yunhe thought for a while and said, "Please come in."


    Yu Shanglin laughed suddenly, and said to the monks around him: "You wait outside, remember, don''t use your spiritual sense to spy on things in the courtyard, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    The monks nodded.


    Then, he entered the courtyard alone.


    Yuan Heng hurriedly went to Su Yi''s room to report.


    "The people from Yin Shamen want me to do business?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, thought for a moment, got up and walked towards the layman, and said, "Go, I want to see what business he wants to do."


    Old Blind and Yuan Heng followed.


    In the courtyard, when she saw Su Yi walking out, Yu Shanglin, who was waiting there, greeted him immediately, smiled and said, "Yu has seen your son."


    This person is also a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, and he comes from the Yin Shamen. In Shanyin City, it is no different from his own territory.


    However, when facing Su Yi, his etiquette can not be described as inconsiderate, and his attitude can not be described as unassuming and polite.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Tell me, what deal are you going to do?"


    Yu Shanglin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Su Yi was just a teenager in the inedia state. When facing him, he spoke so directly, and he didn''t know if he was invited into the main hall to take a seat, without any courtesy...


    At other times, let alone the monks in the bigu realm, even those in the Yuanfu realm, but they can''t get into their eyes!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Yu Shanglin smiled warmly on the surface: "Young Master is quick to talk, then Yu will speak bluntly, and I will tell you the truth. , has a pure spirit body..."


    As soon as Su Yi heard this, he frowned and interrupted: "If you are here for this, then stop here."


    Ling Yunhe, Yuanheng and the others also frowned, and only then did they realize that these monks of Yin Shamen came for Qingwan!


    How could Su Yi agree to such a deal?


    Yu Shanglin didn''t know this, even if he was rejected by Su Yi, he still disapproved and said with a smile:


    "Let''s put it this way, as long as the son gives up his love, no matter what the son has, you can put it forward. As long as I can do it, I promise not to frown!"


    He spoke boldly and loudly.


    Su Yi was indifferent, didn''t bother to look at this person again, and waved: "Yuanheng, see you off."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng stepped forward immediately and said, "This friend, it''s time to leave."


    The smile on Yu Shanglin''s face froze, and a gloomy color gradually appeared between his eyebrows.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Shanglin looked at Lingyun River and said, "Fellow Daoist, I said, as long as you are willing to give up your love, no matter what the conditions, I can satisfy all of them. You...you really don''t intend to give this face to Yu?"


    In his opinion, Su Yi is so confident because he has Ling Yunhe, a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, to support him.


    Ling Yunhe said with an expressionless face: "What if I don''t give you the shameless face? Are you still planning to take it by force?"


    Seeing this, Yu Shanglin couldn''t help sighing, and said with a sad expression: "While I was waiting to come, the young master of my family told me to be more polite when trading, and I can''t do anything. Best, but now it seems... I''m afraid it really won''t work if you don''t do it."

 v2 Chapter 435： The method of the fairy does not kill the ants

    Yu Shanglin sighed with emotion, which made Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe and others look slightly different.


    This old guy really thinks that Shanyin City is the site of their Yin Shamen, so he can do whatever he wants?


    Seeing the change in Shang Lin''s momentum, his eyes glowed with a cold and rebellious luster.


    He looked at Lingyun River and said lightly: "I came here with sincerity, I really don''t want to make a big deal, but if I do, I am afraid that none of you will be able to leave Shanyin City alive. Fellow Daoist, are you sure you want to see the blood in this place for the treasure of a junior?"


    Ling Yunhe looked at Su Yi subconsciously, but was stunned to find that Su Yi took out a rattan chair at this time, sat lazily in it, his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was going to take a nap.


    Yu Shanglin was also stunned, almost couldn''t believe his eyes, this kid... Did he not understand his words at all, or did he not take himself in his eyes at all?


    As a great cultivator of the Star-gathering Realm, Yu Shanglin has also seen many arrogant people with eyes higher than the top, but he has never seen them as arrogant as the young man in front of him.


    The enemy is sitting alone in the rattan chair, this attitude... is simply arrogant to the point of unreasonable!


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked strange.


    Qingya laughed, only to feel that Su Yi''s actions at the moment couldn''t be more dashing!


    In the dull atmosphere, Yu Shanglin seemed to feel that his self-esteem was greatly provoked and trampled, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    "Good, good!"


    Yu Shanglin''s eyes were as cold as electricity, his body was full of energy, and he was murderous, "This old man has never seen a person as ignorant of life and death as you! If not today..."


    Su Yi in the rattan chair frowned.


    The old blind man smiled and clasped his fists respectfully: "Master, please allow the little old man to take action and send this clown jumping on the beam."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and nodded, "Yes."


    Before, the old blind man had been standing behind Su Yi with his head down and his hands down, respectful as a servant, but Yu Shanglin didn''t care at all.


    But when he looked at the old blind man, Yu Shanglin seemed to realize something, his face changed suddenly, and he asked in surprise, "You are the old blind man in the ghost town of Xiaofengdu?"


    The old blind man "looked" at Yu Shanglin with his empty eyes, and said hoarsely: "Since you recognize me, I will give you a chance, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Yu Shanglin was sweating coldly down his spine, his face changed, the murderous intent and anger in his heart disappeared, and his hair stood on end.


    As the elder of the Yinsha Gate of Shanyin City, how could Yu Shanglin not know the mystery and terror of the old blind man in the ghost city?


    Even the sect master of Yin Shamen has repeatedly told me not to inquire about everything related to the old blind man!


    But now, the old blind man is like a servant, obedient to the inedible young man in front of him!


    This made Yu Shanglin suddenly realize something was wrong.


    No wonder this young man is so fearless, it turns out that he is supported by an old blind man!


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Shanglin suppressed his unease and whispered, "Senior, I think this is a misunderstanding..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, the old blind man raised his hand and slapped Yu Shanglin.


    Looking at Shang Lin again, his nose is blue and his face is bruised and his hair is disheveled.


    Hi!


    Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe and the others all gasped. Who would have thought that in front of the old blind man, the characters of Juxingjing were so unbearable?


    "I let you choose how to die, not let you admit it


    Error. "


    The old blind man hoarse.


    Yu Shanglin said in horror: "Senior, I am from Yinshamen, and I am acting on the orders of the Son of Nirvana, you..."


    Click!


    "An ant-like thing, still roaring and clamoring, I don''t know whether to live or die."


    The old blind man spit in disdain.


    Yuanheng and Lingyunhe were all shocked. The old blind man was too quick to kill a star-gathering existence. It was like stepping on an ant at will!


    "Young Master, why don''t you just kill the old man and go straight to the Yin Shamen and destroy all those evil spirits one by one?"


    The old blind man turned around and said respectfully, with a flattering look on his thin cheeks.


    Boom!


    At this time, the courtyard gate was kicked open from the outside.


    The Yin Shamen monks who were waiting outside heard the movement and rushed in, aggressively.


    "Elder Yu!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "This..."


    "You guys are so bold, how dare you kill people on my Yinshamen site!"


    Those cultivators all saw Yu Shanglin lying on the ground, their faces changed greatly, they were shocked and angry.


    "Another group of people to die."


    Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe, they looked strange, and they looked at those Yin Shamen monks with a touch of pity.


    The old blind man didn''t turn around, he smiled and cupped his hands to Su Yi: "Young Master, according to the young man, it''s better to level this yin evil door, so as to save those flies from bothering you one after another."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi said slowly: "This is too cruel, there is a grievance and a debt, and since this matter was caused by the Holy Son of Nirvana, he should bear the consequences freely. ."


    The old blind man was in awe, and praised: "Young master does something and doesn''t do something, it''s really a man''s demeanor.


    Everyone: "��"


    This can also take the opportunity to slap the horse?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. As the disciple of the old ghost carrying the coffin, this old blind man didn''t see much of his other skills, but his ability to flatter was unsurpassed.


    "What...how is he!?"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream sounded.


    I saw a beautiful woman in palace costume standing behind the crowd, looking straight at Su Yi in the rattan chair as if frightened. Frightened, trembling all over.


    Flying Sword Pavilion Elder is Leng Yue!


    Yuanheng and Lingyunhe immediately recognized them, but they were a little puzzled. This woman is obviously the elder of Feiling Sword Pavilion.


    "Elder Lian, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Yin Shamen monks were also shocked and puzzled.


    Lingyue practiced but ignored them, knelt down on the ground, tremblingly said: "Sir, forgive me, I don''t know it''s you, I hope you forgive me!"


    The room was silent.


    Seeing this, those Yin Shamen cultivators suddenly felt bad.


    "Are you also the subordinate of the Son of Nirvana?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Lengyue stammered: "Reporting to the lord, the concubine is a monk who came out of the Yin Shamen. A few years ago, she joined the Feiling Sword Pavilion and served as the elder."


    "Elder practice, how can you kneel before the enemy!?"


    Those Yin Shamen monks were furious.


    "Everyone, this is Master Su Yisu!"


    At the time, they had already learned from Lian Lengyue that Su Yi killed Qi Chongzi and others in Cuihan Valley.


    At that time, Saint Son Nirvana also deduced that Su Yi was most likely like him, a demon who survived from ancient times!


    Who would have thought that the person they came to find this time was this person?


    Suddenly, those Yin Shamen cultivators also felt weak in their knees, and their hearts sank to the bottom. They finally understood why Leng Yue was so frightened and uneasy.


    Because she was in Cuihan Valley, she just saved her life from Su Yi!


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of these Yin Shamen monks, Yuan Heng and Ling Yunhe were all very interested. They were aggressive when they came, but now they are panicking.


    The contrast is too great.


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    These monks from the yin evil sect were too quick to counsel him, making him completely uninterested.


    He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    Lengyue kowtow excitedly.


    Others were a little surprised, this guy just let them go?


    Until they tried to turn around and leave and walked out of the courtyard, when they found that Su Yi and the others had no plans to take action, they all breathed a sigh of relief, like a bird frightened, hurriedly running away.


    Shanyin City.


    In a magnificent and magnificent palace.


    The young man in red robe was drinking and counting the time.


    After a while, he will leave Shanyin City and go to "Lingqu City" in Tiannan Prefecture.


    He got the news that a few days later, there will be an unprecedented auction in Lingqu City.


    There will be many "antiquities" left over from 30,000 years ago at the auction!


    "Young Master, it''s not good!"


    The red-robed youth frowned, put down the jug in his hand, and said, "What happened?"


    "We... we met Su Yi!"


    Lengyue took a deep breath, reported it quickly, and told everything about the past.


    The young man in red robe listened, and his expression was also uncertain.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Interesting, it turns out that the owner of the ray of spiritual body that I noticed before is that Su Yi..."


    "Young Master, we... what should we do?"


    Someone asked.


    The young man in red robe swept their eyes and said, "Since he killed Elder Yu Shanglin, why did he let you back?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was at a loss for words, and they did not expect that Su Yi would let them go so easily, how could they know the reason?


    "I see!"


    The young man in red robe realized something and looked out of the hall.


    Almost at the same time, in the distance of the main hall, a tall figure appeared quietly, with a green robe like jade, indifferently coming out of the dust.


    Behind him, a ragged, unkempt old man followed.


    It is Su Yi and the old blind man.


    "Are you the Son of Nirvana?"


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the red-robed youth in the hall from a distance.


    "Good."


    At this moment, the red-robed youth seemed extremely calm, smiled slightly, strode out of the palace, and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that before I left Shanyin City, I could still be with fellow Taoists. Seeing each other, could this be... fate?"

 v2 Chapter 436： The Rhyme of the Wind

    The figure of Saint Child of Nirvana is as high as a pine, and when he walks out of the hall and stands at will, he has a mighty power like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    From a distance, the old blind man raised his head slightly as if he was aware of it, and said, "Sir, there is something strange about this kid."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Do you feel that his age is not right? Is his cultivation wrong?"


    The old blind man nodded: "Exactly."


    "It''s normal. Sealing its vitality and cultivation with a secret method is enough to allow it to survive the ups and downs of endless years. Until the seal is broken, it can wake up from the silence."


    Su Yi said disapprovingly, "It''s just that this kind of secret technique is often mastered in the imperial lineage, and the use of such secret techniques not only consumes a lot of divine resources, but the caster also needs to pay a certain price. "


    "Family Insights!"


    In the distance, Saint Son Nirvana rubbed his palms in admiration, "I suspected before that, like me, you are both characters who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban. Now it seems that, as expected, in this way."


    The old blind man couldn''t help grinning, and said contemptuously: "Little guy, your eyesight is worse than my old blind man.


    What a joke, if Su Yi also survived the silence of endless years, with the power of their ghost lights, they can sense it immediately.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The Holy Son of Nirvana frowned, as if surprised.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Whether it is or not, it is not important at this time, is it?"


    "For a dying man, none of this really matters."


    Su Yi said, and walked forward.


    The eyes of Saint Nirvana burst into purple light, staring at Su Yi who is approaching, "Do you want to do it? Well, I also want to see how powerful you are!"


    When he spoke, his sleeves were bulging, and he suddenly reached out and slapped his palm out.


    In the void, an illusory purple palm print condensed, surging with strands of obscure Dao rhyme, shrouded in the sky towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Daoguang shook, and the void was chaotic.


    And you must know that Nirvana Saint Son''s cultivation is only at the Yuanfu level!


    "It is worthy of being the Son of Nirvana!"


    Lengyue and other Yin Shamen cultivators looked at them from a distance, and they all felt astonished.


    Boom!


    The purple palm print struck, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he swiped his palm with a finger, like a knife cutting tofu, the purple palm print split into two and exploded in the void.


    "This..."


    Leng Yue et al.


    The old blind man sighed and praised: "What a hand knife! It seems simple, but it is invincible. It''s amazing, wonderful!"


    This is not entirely flattering. Before, although the old blind man was sure that Su Yi had something to do with the "debt collector", he had never seen Su Yi take action.


    In addition, Su Yi only cultivated in the realm of inedias, making it difficult for the old blind to treat Su Yi as a master.


    But now, when he saw Su Yi''s blow, the old blind man finally realized that, compared with those cultivators in the world, Su Yi''s Taoism and power can be used by evil spirits. old description!


    "It''s interesting."


    Boom!


    It is like a **** moving mountains and rivers and throwing them into the world!


    I have to say that this Son of Nirvana is indeed very strong, far surpassing the monks in the same realm, and it can even make the people in the secular star-gathering realm bow their heads!


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this person''s Taoism is at best similar to that of "Ancient Cangning".


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he swiped his palm again.


    Click!


    In the diffused light, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, suddenly appeared in front of Saint Son Nirvana, and patted it with a fluttering palm.


    Whoosh!


    "Where are the people?"


    "What a powerful escape technique!"


    The old blind man''s face changed slightly, at this moment, even he could not perceive the trace of the Nirvana Son.


    This bizarre scene is undoubtedly creepy.


    Shout!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind sounded in the void beside Su Yi.


    Faster than the sound of the wind, was a swift, almost transparent purple spear that stabbed Su Yi''s back.


    This blow, if you switch to other cultivators, I am afraid that it will be too late to react, let alone resist.


    But Su Yi seemed to have eyes behind him, his figure moved a foot to one side, and his right index finger was a little in the void.


    Clang!


    As if struck by lightning, the purple spear tip made a violent collision sound and sparks scattered.


    Not far away in the void, the figure of Saint Son Nirvana also appeared staggered, and a dignified expression appeared on his handsome cheeks.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Holy Son of Nirvana''s stealth technique is so strange and powerful, who would have thought that it was blocked like this.


    "The last one comes first, and the enemy comes first, wonderful!"


    The old blind man thumbs up.


    Holy Son Nirvana''s expression is uncertain, the long spear in his hand is purple, and his sharp edge is obviously a great treasure.


    But when facing Su Yi, he is already a formidable enemy!


    "I still think you are so capable, it is nothing more than mastering a secret stealth technique related to the rhythm of the wind."


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he slapped it directly.


    Shhh!


    The figure of Saint Son Nirvana disappeared again.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, the wind''s rhythm is very special, because the wind is invisible, used in the secret method of stealth, it is like the free wind between heaven and earth, as long as there is air flow, the wind will appears everywhere.


    Ordinary cultivator''s spiritual sense simply can''t see through the other person''s figure.


    However, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    There are countless ways in his hand to force the opponent out and show the original shape.


    But he didn''t.


    In this case, it is very easy for the other party to perceive something bad and take the opportunity to escape.


    A guy who controls the rhythm of the wind is no ordinary difficulty to escape and leave him behind.


    Shout! laugh! laugh!


    Suddenly, in all directions where Su Yi was standing, there was a slight wind chirping.


    "Dead!"


    A loud shout resounded.


    The terrifying killing aura completely drowned the void where Su Yi was standing.


    Undoubtedly, this is the ultimate move of Saint Son Nirvana!


    But at this moment, I saw Su Yi smiling slightly, saying:


    : "Caught you."


    Boom!


    His slender figure suddenly unfolded, and the unparalleled purple spears exploded all over the sky, disintegrating like rain!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi swept into the air, his palms were like swords, and he suddenly slashed out.


    The Sword Sutra of Great Joy - Travel the Ten Directions!


    Clang!


    And the figure of the Nirvana Son was forced out.


    .


    However, the Holy Son of Nirvana is indeed not ordinary. In the face of such killings, a purple spear swung the water and was not injured.


    Happy Sword Sutra, split mountains and seas!


    "Not good!"


    Saint Son of Nirvana changed color completely.


    Clang! !


    The sword energy collided with the purple spear, producing an earth-shattering explosion, and the purple spear flew away and shot backwards.


    The whole person of Saint Son Nirvana was smashed to the ground by this blow, the ground collapsed, and a big hole cracked.


    Pfft!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    With one sword, the Son of Nirvana was crushed!


    "This kind of kendo... is too fierce..."


    The old blind man couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ask yourself, back then when he was in the realm of inedias, although he also looked down on most of his peers in the underworld, he was regarded as the seed of cultivation that was rare in a thousand years.


    But compared with Su Yi, it is obviously much worse!


    At this time, Su Yi didn''t hold back, and killed Son Nirvana again.


    At this moment of extreme crisis, I saw Saint Son Nirvana grit his teeth sharply, opening his mouth and spitting.


    Shhh!


    A silver light appeared.


    Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, and the rushing figure suddenly stopped, and then avoided far away.


    Boom!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, this magnificent palace and the grounds in front of the palace turned into a piece of scorched earth!


    It''s not that they don''t want to hide, it''s that they don''t have time to hide!


    In the arena, Su Yi''s figure was completely unscathed, only his brows were wrinkled.


    The Holy Son of Nirvana took this opportunity to escape.

 v2 Chapter 437： Yuntian Eight Views Flags

    "Is your son all right?"


    The old blind man appeared beside Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "This time, I underestimated this character who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, so much so that at the last moment, I let him escape. "


    This Saint Child of Nirvana is indeed not simple, and the Taoism of his Yuanfu Realm cultivation base already has enough combat power to kill Mrs. Miaohua and other Star Gathering Realm characters.


    Su Yi''s previous sword, I thought it could kill the Nirvana Son, but I never thought about it, but it just hurt the opponent.


    Now that I think about it, Su Yi realizes that the reason why the opponent can survive from his own sword is that he is wearing a very powerful defensive magic weapon.


    In addition, this person has some extraordinary life-saving cards in his hand.


    Like the silver spirit bead just now, the power of its explosion is comparable to the full blow of a spirit phase character, making Su Yi have to avoid it.


    "A monster like this, being able to survive 30,000 years of silence, must have a very important origin, what''s more, before his silence, his teachers and elders must have prepared a lot of life-saving means for him Among the Yuan Dao cultivators in the Cangqing Continent today, people like this are definitely top-notch.��


    The old blind man said, "And the young master can easily injure him, which is absolutely amazing. The young man doubts that among the cultivators in the world, there is no one who can compare with the son. ."


    This old guy who is in the same vein as the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp, his tricks are absolutely perfect, no matter what, as long as it has something to do with Su Yi, he can always find the entry point for flattering.


    "Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world."


    Su Yi said, put his hands on his back, and walked towards the distance.


    "Young Master, what about the characters from the Yin Shamen?"


    The old blind man hurriedly asked.


    He was talking about Leng Yue and others.


    "Didn''t I say, only beheading evil. Also, what you said before is very appealing to me, the method of immortals, not killing ants, the sword of generals, not killing ants. "


    Su Yi floated away without turning his head.


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and chased after him.


    Behind them, Lian Lengyue and others, who were seriously injured, all felt a sense of happiness like the rest of their lives.


    ��


    "Young Master, Xiao Lao is leaving."


    On the way, the old blind man hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "If the young master needs Xiao Lao''s help in the future, just light this ''Yingtian Lantern'', as long as it is in this big summer territory, The little old man will definitely appear in front of the son within a day."


    He took out a palm-sized black paper lantern and handed it to Su Yi with both hands.


    Su Yi took this thing, and while looking at it, he said, "Don''t forget what I said, if you encounter trouble, you can come to me, I believe that with your means, you can find me. It''s not too difficult."


    The old blind man grinned and said, "The little old man has long remembered it in his heart."


    Soon, the old boy turned away.


    Watching his scrawny figure disappear, Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    He didn''t expect that the grievances and grievances of his previous life would involve the ghost lamp in the sarcophagus.


    "Bima...Before returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu as a teacher, you must not die..."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart, his expression plain as water.


    ��


    In the courtyard.


    After Su Yi returned, he lay lazily in the rattan chair, his whole body was loose and completely relaxed.


    I entered Xiaofengdu today, first I went to Chenghuang Temple for a walk, and then I met in the ghost city


    The old blind man who took the ghost lamp to pick the sarcophagus.


    Until I came to this courtyard, I was about to take a rest, but I never thought that the people of the Yin Shamen Nifeng Holy Son killed him...


    It was also at this time that Su Yi really had time to rest.


    When he is not cultivating, he is always so lazy, he never stands when he can lie down.


    "Brother Su Yi, look at this bracelet."


    Qing Ya smiled and stepped forward, rolled up the sleeve of her left arm, revealing a snow-white crystal arm, stretched it out in front of Su Yi, and shook the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Hao wrist condenses frost and snow, jade bracelet around the sky.


    This picture is undoubtedly pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, yes." Su Yi nodded.


    He naturally saw at a glance that this jade bracelet was made of Qinghan divine jade, which was extremely rare.


    However, compared to treasures, the charming, innocent, and beautiful charm of a girl is undoubtedly more eye-catching.


    Qingya retracted her arm and said crisply: "Brother Su Yi, this is the treasure hidden in the ghost lamp I picked, called ''Tianying Qingguang Bracelet'', which can remind A defensive formation called the ''Seven Star Spirit Wheel Formation'' is released, which is said to be able to block the full blow of a powerhouse in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Speaking, she took out a jade bottle, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su Yi, I can get this treasure, thanks to your help, in this jade bottle is ''Zhenlong'' Mysterious marrow, you must accept it."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Seeing the serious look of the girl, Su Yi finally accepted this bottle of precious and profound essence.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I received news earlier that Qing Ya''s little uncle will come later..."


    At this time, Ling Yunhe stepped forward with a smile and told Wen Xinzhao what happened.


    Su Yi listened and said, "Listen to what you said, then Wen Xinzhao is an extremely talented swordsman?"


    Ling Yunhe nodded and said with emotion: "Among the cultivators that Ling has seen, in terms of talent in swordsmanship, I have never seen one as powerful as Junior Sister Wen."


    Speaking, he will talk about Wen Xinzhao''s past deeds one by one.


    At the age of fourteen, he was already an unparalleled swordsman wizard in the younger generation of Tianyi Jiange, known as the "Little Sword Demon".


    At the age of fifteen, he broke the "Tianluo Shenxing Sword Formation" and became the closed disciple of the master monk Han Yan in Yuntian Temple...


    Such a dazzling deed made Su Yi a little interested in this girl named Wen Xinzhao.


    Yuntian Shrine is one of the four top cultivation forces in Daxia. When Wen Xinzhao was three years ago, he was able to be accepted as a disciple by a great spiritual monk with his swordsmanship. It''s not that simple.


    However, whether he can be called a swordsman wizard or not, we may be able to see one or two when we meet.


    As he was talking, a treasure ship suddenly flew towards this side in the sky in the distance.


    The treasure ship is more than ten feet long, crushing the clouds, bringing a splendid light, many monks in Shanyin City are alarmed.


    "This treasure ship is very impressive. Who is this big man visiting our Shanyin City?"


    Many monks wondered.


    "The Eight Scenic Flags of Yuntian! God! This is the treasure ship of Yuntian Shrine!"


    Yes


    The well-informed senior figures exclaimed, recognizing the battle flag planted on the treasure ship, which is unique to the four top forces in Daxia, "Yuntian Shrine"!


    "The powerhouse of Yuntian Shrine!?"


    In the city of Shanyin, there was a sensation. I don''t know how many monks were shocked, and they looked at the treasure ship with awe from their hearts.


    Daxia has a vast territory and is divided into thirteen states. There are hundreds of cultivation forces in the territory. It can be called a prosperous Taoism.


    Among them, there is Yuntian Shrine!


    For the Daxia cultivator, there is no difference between the Yuntian Shrine and the unreachable Holy Land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any disciple of Yuntian Divine Palace, placed in the territory of Nanzhou, is an existence that no one dares to provoke!


    And now, a treasure ship from Yuntian Shrine is sailing over Shanyin City, the southernmost city in Nanzhou in Daxia, how can it not be shocking?


    "The Eight Views of the Sky! Qingya, it should be your little uncle who is here."


    At this time, Ling Yunhe was also a little excited.


    Under their gaze, the dazzling treasure ship soon came to the sky above the courtyard, slowly floating there.


    Then three men and one woman got out of the treasure ship.


    The leader was a handsome young man dressed in a snow-white robe, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, carrying a four-foot-long gray sword sack, looking bright.


    The other two men and one woman also have their own style. At first glance, they are dragons and phoenixes, with extraordinary demeanor and outstanding demeanor.


    Only, when they saw them, Lingyunhe and Qingya were startled together.


    In this one, there is no heartbeat!


    At this moment, the young man in the white robe with the sword bag came to the courtyard with the others.


    The young man in white robe swept the eyes of everyone, then smiled at Lingyunhe and Qingya, and said, "The two should be Lingyunhe Daoyou Ling and Qingya girl?"


    Ling Yunhe clasped his fists and greeted him: "Exactly, dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    "Under Huo Yunsheng, I''m here to greet you at the order of Senior Sister Wen."


    The young man in white robe smiled brightly.


    "Why didn''t my uncle come?"


    Qingya couldn''t help asking.


    Little Master?


    Huo Yunsheng, a young man in white robe, was stunned for a moment, then he understood immediately, and said with a smile: "When passing through Lingqu City, Senior Sister Wen encountered some extremely important things, and was unable to leave for a while, and was worried about the two waiting It''s been too long, so I have been sent to come and take you to Lingqu City to meet with Senior Sister Wen."


    Then everyone understood.


    Ling Yunhe smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence. Before we received the news, we were preparing to leave for Lingqu City tomorrow."


    Huo Yunsheng glanced at Su Yi, Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, and asked, "Friend Ling, who are these three fellow Daoists?"


    Ling Yunhe smiled and introduced the identities of Su Yi and others.


    Knowing that they are friends of Ling Yunhe and Qingya, Huo Yunsheng smiled and nodded, and then said to Ling Yunhe, "It''s not too late, how about we set off now?"


    Ling Yunhe looked at Su Yi and said, "Friend Su, what do you think?"


    After all, Ling Yunhe is a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, but when he is making a decision, he is asking the boy named Su Yi for instructions!


    "Alright."


    Su Yi stretched his waist long in the rattan chair, then got up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "Let''s go."

 v2 Chapter 438： Before the gods

    On the same day, the treasure ship of Yuntian Temple took Su Yi and his party away from Shanyin City and flew towards Lingqu City in Nanzhou.


    When the treasure ship was flying in the clouds, the hull of more than ten feet had turned into a hundred feet long, like a building ship.


    In one of the pavilions.


    "Everyone please."


    Huo Yunsheng said with a smile, and arranged a banquet here to entertain Su Yi and his party.


    When Su Yi and the others were seated one by one, a woman beside Huo Yunsheng suddenly said:


    "Senior brother, I have to go back to my room first."


    This woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a beautiful face, a high bun, and a long black dress, her temperament is as cold as an iceberg.


    Her name is Ren Youyou, a true disciple of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace.


    Huo Yunsheng was startled and said, "Junior Sister Ren, what''s wrong?"


    Ren Youyou shook her head and said, "It''s okay."


    After all, she turned away.


    Come down and have a drink with these two demon cultivators?"


    His name is Qian Tianlong, and he is also a disciple of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace.


    While speaking, Qian Tianlong glanced at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing sitting in the opposite seats.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing''s expressions changed slightly, and there was a sense of shame and anger in their hearts. How could they not hear the meaning of these words?


    "Don''t think too much about them, Junior Sister Ren has such a temperament and temper. I may be direct, but I''m not malicious."


    The silver-robed man Qian Tianlong laughed.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were silent.


    Obviously, these descendants of Yuntian Divine Palace don��t want to see these two demon cultivators at all!


    Ling Yunhe frowned.


    Qing Ya''s face was a little unhappy.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Huo Yunsheng smiled and said, "Come, come, let''s drink."


    Qian Tianlong smiled and said nothing.


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi sat there, drinking and drinking, watching this scene with cold eyes.


    How could he not know in his heart that these descendants of Yuntian Shrine, whether it was Ren Youyou who had left before, Qian Tianlong, or even Huo Yunsheng, who seemed to be polite, obviously didn''t care about them. Seriously.


    Only when dealing with Lingyunhe and Qingya, can their attitude be more polite and warm.


    However, this is only a trivial matter after all, and Su Yi doesn''t bother to care.


    The disciples from the gate sect have more or less pride and conceit of superiority.


    The feast has begun.


    Huo Yunsheng and the other two descendants of Yuntian Shrine seem to have ignored Su Yi, Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing intentionally or unintentionally, only drinking and chatting with Ling Yunhe and Qingya.


    Ling Yunhe felt a little embarrassed when he saw such a scene, and sighed in his heart.


    Yuntian Shrine is one of the four top Taoist traditions in Daxia.


    How could they know that Su Yi, who was ignored by them, was such a terrifying and powerful existence?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I toast you."


    Ling Yunhe smiled and raised his glass.


    Su Yi nodded, raised his glass and drank.


    "Brother Su Yi, I respect you too."


    Qing Ya also picked up the wine glass and said in a clear voice.


    Su Yi will never refuse.


    Afterwards, Lingyunhe and Qingya toasted Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing respectively.


    At this time, Qian Tianlong asked suddenly, "This fellow Daoist Su, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know where you come from, and what school did you learn from?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "No way."


    Qian Tianlong was startled, playing with the wine glass in his hand, his eyes were subtle.


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "Don''t look at fellow Daoist Su when he is young, but in fact, his conduct is unfathomable, far from being comparable to ordinary people..."


    Qian Tianlong interrupted with a smile: "This is natural, this fellow Daoist Su, as a loose cultivator, can still embark on the path of Yuan Dao at such a young age, and stay in this big summer. , may not be able to compare with the descendants of those great forces, but it is not bad."


    In the words, there is a touch of high-level comments.


    Ling Yunhe frowned and was about to speak when Huo Yunsheng raised his glass and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Ling, come, I''ll toast you."


    "Please."


    Ling Yunhe also raised his glass and swallowed the words full of words.


    He realized that even if he told Su Yi''s past deeds one by one, the descendants of these top powers would not believe it.


    Qingya murmured to herself, "These guys are too arrogant. How can Brother Su Yi be compared to ordinary loose cultivators? He really has no eyes."


    Although her temperament is naive, her intuition is extremely keen. She has long discovered that Huo Yunsheng and the others have a problem with their attitude towards Su Yi, Yuanheng, and Bai Wenqing!


    "Qingya girl, when we set off from the sect this time, Senior Sister Wen said that she would recommend you to join our Yuntian Shrine."


    At this time, another handsome young man in a Chinese robe suddenly smiled and said, "In other words, we will be the same family in the future."


    Sun Feng, like Huo Yunsheng, Ren Youyou, and Qian Tianlong, is an inner disciple of Yuntian Divine Palace and cultivated in the late stage of inedia.


    Qingya snorted and said in disapproval: "I have to think about this matter seriously."


    After seeing the successors of Yuntian Temple, Qing Ya was a little hesitant, whether to follow the arrangement of the young master Wen Xinzhao and worship in the Yuntian Academy.


    "Haha, you can''t worry about this matter. With Senior Sister Wen''s detached status in the sect, it is only a matter of a sentence to arrange for the girl Qingya to enter our sect to practice."


    Sun Feng said with a smile, he obviously misunderstood, and he thought Qingya was worried about how to successfully enter the sect.


    Qing Ya was stunned for a moment, and said, "Does the young master have a high status in Yuntian Shrine?"


    Ling Yunhe also showed curiosity.


    I saw Sun Feng''s face showing respect and said, "Senior Sister Wen swept all the peers and came out on top in the inner disciple competition half a year ago. Senior Sister served as the inner door elder, but I heard that Senior Sister refused on the grounds of concentrating on cultivating the Tao."


    Huo Yunsheng also sighed with emotion: "Not only that, even the spiritual ancestors of the sect are full of praise for Senior Sister Wen, and regard her as the most dazzling swordsmanship in the sect for nearly 800 years. Prodigy! In today''s Daxia territory, the reputation of Senior Sister Wen''s ''Little Sword Demon'' has long been known to the world!"


    Hi!


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As one of the top Taoist lineages in Daxia, Yuntian Shrine is one of the top sects of Taoism. It undoubtedly proves that Wen Xinzhao today has undoubtedly become far more powerful than three years ago!


    "Are you all so powerful?"


    Qingya''s eyes glow.


    "Wen Senior Sister''s demeanor, more than just a word can describe it.


    ��


    Sun Feng said leisurely, "Looking at the whole summer, only the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect''s swordsman Yu Wenshu, Qingyi Dao Sect''s peerless enchanting Li Handeng, and Maha Zen Temple are born with a ''no stained Zen heart''. ''The Buddha''s Son'' ''Dust Law''... These are peerless enchanting characters, comparable to Senior Sister Wen."


    After hearing this, Ling Yunhe was very excited and his face was bright.


    "There are so many powerful people in this summer?"


    Qing Ya was surprised.


    "This is nature, Daxia is the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, with a vast territory and a prosperous Taoism, not to mention Yu Wenshu, Li Handeng, and Chenlu, who have long been famous in the world, just say that in Daxia all over the world , there are also many talented and amazing talents and wizards.��


    Huo Yunsheng said lightly, "According to what our headmaster said, before the arrival of the bright world, there will inevitably be more seeds of cultivation in this world, just like the stars in the sky, complementing each other and competing for beauty."


    After listening to all this, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were also churning in their hearts.


    This Daxia cultivation world is far more powerful than they imagined!


    Only Su Yi was as indifferent as ever.


    In his previous life, he had seen countless geniuses who were enough to shock the heavens.


    Among those people, there are the natural sons who are known by birth, the talents who have no talent through the ages, the goddesses of great religions who cover the world, and the descendants of pure blood and true spirits...


    The more I see it, the more I see it.


    What''s more, this big summer is a secular world after all, and although there are many geniuses and geniuses in it, how can it be compared with the wild Kyushu?


    "Brother Su Yi, in my eyes, you are no worse than my little uncle."


    Qingya said with a smile.


    Huo Yunsheng and the others were startled, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In their opinion, there are indeed characters who are no worse than Senior Sister Wen Xinzhao, but they are only a handful of people in the end.


    But among them, it is destined to be impossible to have this surname Su!


    It''s just a loose cultivator with no sect, how can it be compared with the celestial fairy?


    "Qingya girl, you can''t talk about it to others in the future, otherwise, you will be laughed at."


    Sun Feng reminded him in a kindly manner.


    "Joke?"


    Qing Ya was startled.


    Not waiting for her to speak, Huo Yunsheng said suddenly: "Speaking of which, I remembered one thing. Recently, in Daxia, a stunning figure named Yue Shichan appeared."


    "Two weeks ago, at a cultivator gathering, one person and one sword, this woman defeated thirteen monks from different cultivation forces in a row, even the true disciples of Qingyi Dao Sect'' Luo Hanchuan'' was also defeated by this woman!"


    "This battle shocked Yue Shichan''s skills. It is said that at that time, this woman was spotted by a spiritual ancestor of Tianshu Sword Sect and wanted to take her to Tianshu Sword Sect Cultivation, and promises to be able to select the true disciples of her inner sect."


    "But who would have thought that this month Shichan refused. This incident has also become a strange story, and it has become a talk of many cultivation forces after dinner."


    At this time, Qian Tianlong also said leisurely: "Yes, I also heard about this, it is said that Yue Shichan''s appearance is as beautiful as a fairy, and her swordsmanship is even more extraordinary and extraordinary. Even I can''t help but want to experience this woman''s demeanor in person."


    Plume King Yue Shichan?


    Yuan Heng was surprised and looked at Su Yi.


    His reaction also attracted the attention of others present.

 v2 Chapter 439： I teach you to do things

    I still remember that in Dazhou Yujing City, the girl took the initiative to send an invitation, hoping to walk with her and go to Daxia to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    It has been three months since this flash.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised that Yue Shichan was able to become famous in Daxia.


    The first time she saw the other party, Su Yi could see that Yue Shichan''s talent was high and her sword heart was strong.


    At that time, he even gave birth to a heart of cherishing talents, expressing his willingness to be the guide of Shichan on the way that month.


    Of course, Yue Shichan refused on the grounds of "consider".


    But this still can''t hide Su Yi''s appreciation for her.


    After all, as a sword cultivator, Su Yi will inevitably have some preference for Yue Shichan, who is also obsessed with the sword way.


    At this time, when she noticed that Yuan Heng was looking at Su Yi, Qing Ya couldn''t help but wonder, "Big Brother Yuan Heng, do you and Su Yi know Yue Shichan?"


    Seeing that Su Yi had no objection, Yuan Heng said: "I know, Yue Shichan, like us, both come from Da Zhou, long before going to Da Xia, Yue Shichan was already famous The plume king of Da Zhou, a legendary figure who can be called amazing."


    "Big week?"


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng were all startled when they heard the words, and then they remembered what a place Dazhou is.


    "I can''t believe that such a remote and barren place like Da Zhou can get out of a genius like Yue Shichan. It''s really rare."


    Huo Yunsheng sighed.


    "This is not surprising. In recent years, perhaps because the forbidden power of the dark ancient times is about to dissipate completely, among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent, many A dazzling seed of cultivation."


    Wearing a silver robe, Qian Tianlong said lightly, "Of course, there are also many squatters and lucky people who carry the ancient tradition of Taoism."


    Sun Feng stroked his chin and said, "There are many geniuses and evil spirits in this world, but like Yue Shichan, there are not many who can defeat ''Luo Hanchuan'', the true disciple of Qingyi Daoist Sect. What''s more, ordinary people, who can refuse to join the practice of Tianshu Sword Sect like Yue Shichan?"


    In the words, there is unabashed appreciation.


    Qingya blinked her clear eyes, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su Yi, in my heart, you are the most powerful genius in Da Zhou!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, shook it and said, "I''m not a genius."


    This made Yuan Heng''s face sank. He could endure the contempt of others, and he didn''t need to care about the contempt that these descendants of Yuntian Shrine gave to such demon cultivators.


    But when I saw Su Yi being treated like this, I couldn''t stand it!


    It''s too rude!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the audience suddenly became dull.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng both frowned, as if they did not expect that Yuanheng would dare to accuse Qian Tianlong in person.


    Looking at Qian Tianlong again, his face suddenly sank, and he said with a smile: "You... are you teaching me to do things?"


    Ling Yunhe''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "The two of you calm down, it''s just a little verbal dispute, don''t make it unpleasant."


    Qian Tianlong snorted coldly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling


    Demon repair! "


    In the words, no longer hide the disdain and contempt in your heart.


    This made Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing''s faces ugly.


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, only to see that the latter drank a glass of wine and did not speak.


    But that indifferent attitude made Ling Yunhe feel nervous.


    "Young Daoist Qian, what do you mean?"


    Ling Yunhe gritted his teeth, slapped the case with a slap, and said angrily, "Friend Su, they are our friends, you Ling someone in front of me, but you slandered them again and again. , it would be too much!"


    Qingya was also displeased and said, "That''s right, do you really think that you are the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, so you can be better than others? When I see the little uncle, I must ask her, what is this? something!"


    Seeing Lingyunhe and Qingya being very angry, this scene was completely beyond the expectations of Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng.


    Especially Qian Tianlong, his face became uncertain, and he was extremely annoyed.


    He can not care about Su Yi and others, but he has to care about the attitudes of Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya, otherwise, once Wen Xinzhao really knows about these things, the consequences will be hard to say.


    The atmosphere is depressing and dull.


    Huo Yunsheng opened his mouth and said, "Junior Brother Qian, Senior Sister Wen asked us to pick up people, don''t mess around."


    Speaking, he smiled and said to Lingyunhe and Qingya: "You two please calm down. Junior Brother Qian is outspoken and offended you two. I will apologize for him."


    His words seemed to be a step back, but in fact it was just an apology to Lingyunhe and Qingya.


    As for Su Yi and others, they were completely ignored.


    The attitude is obvious.


    How can Lingyun River not be tasted?


    !


    Ling Yunhe took a deep breath, ignored Huo Yunsheng, and clenched his fists apologetically to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist Su, please calm down, don''t worry about these things, wait until Lingqu City, Ling Mou will hold another banquet, and talk to him. Fellow Daoist apologizes."


    "You did nothing wrong, why do you need to apologize,"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Young Daoist Su means, this is what Qian Tianlong did wrong, and I want to apologize to you in person?"


    Qian Tianlong asked coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yunhe whispered that it was going to be bad.


    I saw Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, looked at Qian Tianlong, and said lightly: "You not only have to apologize, but also kneel there to make amends, otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to do it today. work."


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng were both stunned and their faces were quite gloomy. Is this what a sectarian cultivator should say?


    Before, in the face of Lingyunhe and Qingya, they had planned to settle down.


    But who ever thought about it, but some people don''t know what it is!


    Seeing Qian Tianlong laughing furiously, he slapped the table and said, "I really want to take a look, you are a little loose cultivator, what can you teach me to do things!"


    Speaking, he glanced at Huo Yunsheng, Sun Feng, Ling Yunhe, Qingya, and said, "Everyone, don''t stop, this matter, I alone and Su Daoyou make a decision, But don''t worry, I promise not to kill anyone!"


    The words were cold and arrogant.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng were both silent, watching from the sidelines, unwilling to continue


    Dissuade, Su Yi''s attitude made them angry, Qian Tianlong took action and taught the other party a lesson. If the other party can clearly understand the gap, it is not a bad thing.


    Ling Yunhe was also very angry and snorted.


    Qingya said: "You can rest assured, I promise not to block."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at Qian Tianlong with a touch of pity.


    "Come, come, fellow Daoist Su, I''m standing here, waiting for you to teach me what to do!"


    Qian Tianlong sneered.


    He wears a silver robe, and his demeanor is outstanding. Although his cultivation is only in the middle of the bigu realm, he can be a true disciple of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace. , are far from comparable to the monks in the world.


    Not to mention in the bigu realm, even the monks in the Yuanfu realm in this secular world are not in the eyes of Qian Tianlong!


    This is the successor of the top powers. After thousands of selections and assessments, the ones who stand out in the end are all talented and talented.


    Unfortunately, this time he met Su Yi, a terrifying existence who was known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, and whose sword pressed the heavens.


    Even if you are in the realm of inedias now, how can you possibly put a small character like Qian Tianlong in your eyes?


    "This guy is really looking for abuse..."


    Qing Ya muttered to herself.


    Ling Yunhe held a sigh of relief in his heart and looked at him coldly. Under Su Yi''s hands, the characters in the Juxing Realm were also unbearable like turkeys, and the demons were like the Son of Nirvana. He was almost killed and fled in panic.


    This Qian Tianlong... really knows how to live and die to the extreme!


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing naturally won''t worry about Su Yi. The two demon cultivators have been slandered and scorned repeatedly since they set foot on this treasure ship. I wish I could pack Qian Tianlong hard.


    "If you want others to teach you how to do things, you have to be upright and kneel first."


    Seeing Su Yi talking, he clicked in the void.


    It was an understated blow, but an invisible force condensed and suppressed it like a sacred mountain.


    Boom!


    Three feet away, Qian Tianlong froze all over, his whole body suddenly roared, climbed to the extreme, and raised his hands like a tripod.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone found that Qian Tianlong''s cheeks were flushed, and the blue veins on his forehead were bursting, as if he was overwhelmed.


    Boom!


    Following, the case in front of Qian Tianlong exploded, and the wine cups and saucers were all broken and powdered.


    Under his feet, the power of the forbidden formation covering the ground revolved, producing a dazzling rain of light, which seemed to counteract the oppressive force from Qian Tianlong''s feet.


    This scene made Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Don''t wait for them to respond��


    Boom!


    Qian Tianlong''s body suddenly bent, his knees smashed to the ground, and the whole hall trembled violently.


    The cups and plates on the slips in front of everyone trembled.


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    A random palm will suppress Qian Tianlong on his knees!


    This inner disciple of the Yuntian Shrine, placed in the younger generation of Daxia, is also called a hero, enough to make the older generation in the world feel ashamed.


    However, under this palm, he only supported for less than three breaths, and he knelt directly for a hundred years.


    Invincible!


    Not far behind the desk, Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually: "If you are not convinced, stand up. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, I will let you kneel until you are convinced."

 v2 Chapter 440： sea ??of ??bitterness

    Qian Tianlong knelt on the ground.


    As an inner disciple of Yuntian Shrine, this is the first time he has been forced to kneel!


    The feeling of humiliation kept hitting his heart like a surging tide, and the endless anger stimulated his eyes to split, and the whole person fell into rage.


    Su Yi''s voice was still wafting, he had already stood up suddenly, and his sleeve robe was waved violently.


    "Die!"


    Whoosh!


    A golden flying knife shaped like a bird��s beak burst out, as fast as electricity.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng''s faces changed slightly, the golden sword!


    This is a powerful weapon in Qian Tianlong''s hands, which is generally not used easily.


    Click!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the golden flying knife in the shape of a bird''s beak exploded in mid-air, like paper paste, and the debris splattered and scattered.


    With Su Yi''s palm, he clicked at will in the void.


    Boom!


    Qian Tianlong was suppressed and knelt down again, and the force of the forbidden formation covering the ground was shaken like a tidal wave.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng both gasped.


    This can only prove that Su Yi from Da Zhou has the strength to crush Qian Tianlong!


    "Damn!"


    Qian Tianlong roared furiously, his cheeks were blue, like a furious beast, he struggled to get up again, his body was raging, and he was about to kill.


    Boom!


    With Su Yi''s palm and fingers, Qian Tianlong knelt down again, blood oozing from his knees, and his body twitched slightly due to the severe pain.


    Qingya couldn''t help but want to applaud, her eyes were sparkling, she was full of joy, this kind of destructive means of repression is undoubtedly too cool.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were also shocked and relieved.


    Before, this Qian Tianlong was yin and yang strange, his eyes were higher than the top, and his words and actions were full of domineering.


    But now, like a ball, they are constantly being suppressed and kneeled on the ground, how embarrassing and unbearable!


    It is Lingyun River, and my heart is dark.


    The descendants of these Yuntian Shrines, ordinary monks really dare not provoke, even if they are arrogant, most monks dare not speak out.


    Unfortunately, they met Su Yi this time!


    "What to do on your stomach, continue."


    Behind the desk, Su Yi spoke, and from beginning to end, he sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, leisurely.


    "I kill..."


    In one sentence, Qian Tianlong completely lost his mind and was about to work hard.


    "Enough!"


    Huo Yunsheng shouted, his face cold, "Junior Brother Qian, isn''t that shameful enough!? If it goes on like this, do you really think there is a chance to win?"


    Qian Tianlong''s expression was cloudy, but he calmed down a little and didn''t dare to mess around.


    He''s not stupid, he was just attacked by anger just now, and now he calms down, how can he not be clear, although he is also in the middle stage of inedia, but when he really does it, he is not Su Yi''s opponent at all?


    Only, when he thought of the scene of being suppressed and kneeled on the ground just now, Qian Tianlong felt resentment and anger, and he hated Su Yi to the core.


    Huo Yunsheng looked at Su Yi with cold eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be more than one month Shichan in Dazhou, and there are such powerful people as Su Daoyou."


    Su Yi picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine, and said casually, "If any of you are not satisfied, you can take this opportunity to try, otherwise..."


    He picked up the glass and drank it, and then said: "I want to teach you to be a person in the future, there is no such thing as


    Wait for your chance. "


    "You..."


    Huo Yunsheng''s face sank.


    Sun Feng persuaded: "Senior Brother Huo, you don''t have to be angry with people like him. As you said before, if we are angry again, we must also take care of Senior Sister Wen''s face. When we arrive at Lingqu City, Just go your own way.��


    Huo Yunsheng snorted coldly and walked away.


    After saying that, he left with Qian Tianlong.


    In the palace, only Su Yi and others were left.


    "Brother Su Yi, those guys obviously hate you, but don''t worry, when I meet my uncle, I will definitely help you."


    Qingya''s voice was crisp.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I got my mind, but I hope they can find some powerful characters to take revenge on me."


    After saying that, he sighed softly.


    I thought that the strength of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace was not comparable to ordinary people. Who would have thought that it was just like this, which was disappointing.


    Ling Yunhe looked strange, how could he not see that Su Yi was disappointed?


    Think about it carefully, at this level of Yuan Dao, it is really difficult to find a character as strong as Su Yi...


    The heights are too cold, not so much.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you really not afraid of Yuntian Shrine''s revenge?"


    Qingya said curiously.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly: "The Yuntian Shrine should think more about whether you can bear the consequences if you choose to be my enemy."


    Qingya was stunned, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "Brother Su Yi, among the people I know, when it comes to domineering, you should be the most!"


    Ling Yunhe thought for a moment, and said: "One Qian Tianlong cannot represent the entire Yuntian Shrine, let alone Qian Tianlong is only a descendant of the inner door, as the city palace of the big figures in Yuntian Shrine. , not to choose to stand out in person because of this matter.��


    After a pause, he continued: "However, if Qian Tianlong holds grudges, he will definitely invite many helpers. If things get serious, then Yuntian Shrine will probably not stand by and watch. ."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, you don''t have to think about these trivial matters, let alone a Yuntian Shrine, even if you are an enemy of the entire Great Xia, it is not in my eyes."


    The words were casual, but the meaning in them made Ling Yunhe tremble.


    He didn''t know where Su Yi''s confidence came from, but he knew that Su Yi was by no means the kind of rhetoric.


    Since he dares to say so, it is enough to prove that he is really not afraid of being the enemy of all the forces in this world!


    ��


    On the treasure ship, in a temple covered by a soundproof forbidden array.


    "I want to kill him Su Yi, definitely!"


    Qian Tianlong''s eyes were red and his face was full of hatred.


    "Junior Brother Qian, this matter can''t be left like this, but you can only bear it for now, don''t be impulsive."


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, "It won''t be too late to clean up this surnamed Su when we arrive at Lingqu City."


    "Senior Brother Huo, are you planning to invite Senior Sister Wen to come forward?"


    Sun Feng frowned.


    Huo Yunsheng shook his head, "I''m not that stupid, even if Ling Yunhe and Qingya don''t intercede with Senior Sister Wen, with Senior Sister Wen''s temperament that only judges success or failure, if you know what happened today , will only think that Junior Brother Qian is beyond his own power and suffers for himself."


    These remarks made Qian Tianlong look a little uneasy.


    But thinking of Wen Xinzhao''s temperament and style of doing things, Qian Tianlong was silent, unable to refute.


    "


    What do you plan to do, ask the elders of the sect to take action? "


    Sun Feng was puzzled.


    "If the elders of the sect knew what happened today, they might stand up for Junior Brother Qian, but Junior Brother Qian''s fame would be completely ruined. After all, in the sect, the competition can be extremely cruel. Everyone in the sect knows that Junior Brother Qian was oppressed and kneeled by a loose cultivator from a small country, how should those sects treat Junior Brother Qian?"


    As soon as Huo Yunsheng said these words, Qian Tianlong''s face changed suddenly, and said, "This matter must not be known to the sect!"


    What a joke, if this kind of scandal spreads back to the sect, he Qian Tianlong is destined to become a laughing stock, he will be pointed at, and he will never try to wash away this stain in his life!


    Huo Yunsheng said: "We will not publicize this matter, but if we don''t solve Su Yi and others, once they are allowed to publicize this matter..."


    Qian Tianlong''s heart tightened, and he gritted his teeth: "Yes! They must be killed!"


    "But Lingyunhe and Qingya also know about this, do you want to kill them too?"


    Sun Feng frowned.


    Huo Yunsheng said: "This matter is easy to handle, first solve Su Yi and others unconsciously, and then intercede with Senior Sister Wen."


    "Killing people without knowing it?"


    Qian Tianlong thought for a while, then stood up suddenly, bowed to Huo Yunsheng and said, "I also ask Brother Huo to give pointers, no matter how much the cost, as long as Su Yi and others can be destroyed, I will be broken by Qian Tianlong. Don''t frown!"


    Huo Yunsheng smiled slightly and said, "Junior Brother Qian, there is no need to say these foreign words between you and me, let alone at today''s banquet, I was extremely angry with Su Yi."


    After a pause, he said: "There is indeed a good way to destroy them. Have the two junior brothers ever heard of the force of the ''Sea of ??Bitterness''?"


    Bitter sea?


    Sun Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly and said, "Senior brother, are you talking about the mysterious assassin force that has risen in recent years?"


    Huo Yunsheng nodded and said: "Exactly, the so-called bitter sea has no end, and the back is the shore, the assassins from the bitter sea all call themselves ''the sea of ??bitter extradition'', as long as they can afford the price, let alone assassinate some Yuan Dao It is not difficult for a cultivator to assassinate a cultivator of the Spiritual Sea Realm."


    Speaking of this, he smiled mysteriously and said: "Two juniors and brothers still remember that half a year ago, the tragic incident of the first force of the ''East Cloud State'', the ''Liujia Zhenzong''?"


    Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng looked at each other, of course they knew about this great event that caused a sensation in the world.


    At that time, the Supreme Elder of Liujia Zhenzong ''Mudaoren'' had just survived the catastrophe and became the first great cultivator in the history of Liujia Zhenzong.


    But on the night of the Taoist demonstration, he died violently in his own cave, a blood hole was pierced between his eyebrows, his soul was shattered, and he could not rest his eyes.


    Beside his body, there was a black paper boat the size of a palm.


    But in the end, apart from this peculiarly shaped black paper boat, who is the murderer is still a mystery.


    This incident also caused a stir in the Daxia cultivation world.


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said softly: "This matter is the work of an assassin in the sea of ??bitterness. It is said that the assassin only cultivated in the star realm, and is nicknamed in the sea of ??bitterness. It''s the ''boatman''!"


    "The black paper boat that was found next to the body of the Mudao was the ''dark boat'' left by the boatman, which means that this person was extradited by the boatman himself."


    Hearing this, Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng took a breath and looked at each other in shock.


    ��


    ps: I saw that there are children''s shoes urging updates, um, let me explain, the goldfish has been busy with chores recently, but the children''s shoes can rest assured that there will be 5 more updates this week~

 v2 Chapter 441： Lingqu City

    The boatman.


    A star-gathering assassin, but assassinated a powerful being who had just broken through the realm and became the spirit realm!


    This is nothing short of a miracle, and if it spreads out, it will cause an uproar.


    After all, the spirit realm is the first realm of the spiritual path.


    Those who have reached this level can already be called great monks, and in Daxia, they are all top-level figures.


    But the boatman can sneak into the cave of the "Mudao man" and assassinate him silently, which is undoubtedly terrible.


    Qian Tianlong immediately got excited and said, "Senior Brother Huo, can you contact the assassin in the sea of ??bitterness?"


    Huo Yunsheng nodded and said, "Yes, but Junior Brother Qian, don''t be too happy. If you want to invite the assassins from the sea of ????bitterness, the price you have to pay is a bit special."


    Qian Tianlong was stunned, took a deep breath, and said, "Please also ask Senior Brother Huo to give pointers."


    "According to the rules of the sea of ????bitterness, to assassinate a monk in the valley of the valley, you need the employer to provide a piece of information about the target, remember, the information cannot be fake, the assassin in the sea of ????bitter will send someone to touch the target''s details ."


    Huo Yunsheng said, "In addition, the employer needs to pay thirty pieces of sixth-grade spirit stones as a deposit."


    Qian Tianlong''s lips twitched.


    Thirty rank six spirit stones?


    Just a deposit?


    The reward of this bitter sea assassin is too dark! ?


    "After the completion of the matter, Kuhai will collect the remaining remuneration according to the strength and identity of the assassination target."


    Huo Yunsheng continued, "This is only the first condition, the second condition is that I owe Kuhai a favor."


    Qian Tianlong was stunned, "I owe favor? What does this mean?"


    Huo Yunsheng said casually: "It''s very simple, after the assassination is successful, you owe Kuhai a favor. When you need it, Kuhai will send someone to find you to repay the favor."


    Hearing this, Qian Tianlong hesitated.


    For some spirit stones, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    You may owe a favor, but it is hard to say.


    Huo Yunsheng said with a smile: "Junior Brother Qian, with the power of the sea of ??bitterness, even if you owe a favor, I am afraid that you will not be forced to do something against your will in the future. Assassin shot, go to deal with Su Yi and others, you make the decision yourself."


    Qian Tianlong was silent, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Senior Brother Huo, I promise!"


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes flashed with admiration, and he said, "Good spirit! When the time comes, I will help Junior Brother Qian to pay half of the remuneration, and I will take some of my heart."


    Qian Tianlong said gratefully: "Thank you, senior brother, in the future, if you send something in the sect, I will define it!"


    Huo Yunsheng smiled and nodded, then glanced at Sun Feng on the side, and said:


    "Junior Brother Sun, don''t reveal half a sentence of today''s affairs, especially the matter related to the sea of ??suffering, you mustn''t let anyone else know about it, do you understand?"


    Sun Feng froze in his heart and nodded solemnly.


    ��


    In Tiannan Prefecture, Lingqu City can be regarded as the most prosperous place.


    The top three major commercial powers in Daxia have established a stronghold in this city.


    In addition, there are numerous shops of all sizes in the city, dense as weaving, extremely prosperous and prosperous.


    In the cultivation world of Tiannan Prefecture, every cultivator knows that only in Lingqu City can you buy spirit medicines and spirit materials of rank five or above!


    Also, Lingqu City every once in a while


    In time, a "Spiritual Music Conference" will be held to auction some rare treasures.


    This also attracted many monks from all over the world.


    In half a day.


    The treasure ship carrying Su Yi and others slowly descended outside the east gate of Lingqu City.


    "The Eight Scenic Flags of Yuntian! This is the car of the monk of Yuntian Shrine!"


    "Yuntian Shrine? God, are they also coming to participate in the Lingqu Conference that will kick off the day after tomorrow?"


    "It must be the case. It should be noted that this Lingqu Conference is different from the past, attracting an unknown number of powerful beings."


    When the treasure ship landed, there were countless uproars near the city gate.


    When Su Yi and the others stepped off the treasure ship, they saw that in the nearby area, I don��t know how many people were looking up, including ordinary people, warriors, and practitioners.


    But no matter who it is, every expression is filled with awe.


    Even when Huo Yunsheng and Qian Tianlong got off the treasure ship, the uproar in the vicinity disappeared, leaving a large area near the city gate silent and Zhuang Su silent.


    Even if some descendants travel, no matter where they go, they are the focus of attention.


    As for Su Yi, she didn''t like this feeling slightly.


    "My lords, the chariots are ready, please come quickly!"


    In front of the city gate, a dignified middle-aged man in black robe hurried forward and greeted him with a smile.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Wuyouyuan!


    The suzerain of the "Rejuvenation Spirit Sect", the third largest force in Tiannan Province, is a long-established star-gathering cultivator!


    In the eyes of the secular warriors and monks in Tiannan Province, Wu Youyuan is undoubtedly a big man who needs to be looked up to, and it is difficult to see it normally.


    But at this time, the ruler of the Rejuvenation Spirit Sect appeared in person, took the initiative to greet him, and was as humble as a servant!


    That scene shocked many people, and they looked at Huo Yunsheng and others with awe.


    "Junior Sister Ren, you take Daoyou Ling and the others to see Senior Sister Wen first. Junior Brother Qian and Junior Brother Sun will go for a walk in the city first."


    Huo Yunsheng thought for a while and instructed.


    Ren Youyou froze for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Wu Youyuan, the sect master of the Huichun Lingzong, Ren Youyou and Su Yi and his party entered Lingqu City on a treasure carriage.


    After Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng entered the city, they turned in the other direction.


    "Strange, how could Su Yi and the others act together with the people from Yuntian Shrine?"


    Near the city gate, in the crowd, a young man in a crown and jade robe was a little puzzled.


    This person is Gu Cangning.


    When they were on the Tianlan River in Dachu, they had a hard fight with Su Yi.


    "Young Master, who is Su Yi?"


    A beautiful woman in a plain long dress asked in a low voice.


    "An unfathomable fellow."


    Gu Cangning had strange eyes and said, "If you can be a friend, it is a good thing, if you are an enemy...it will be troublesome."


    The woman in the plain dress was surprised, and said, "Young Master, could it be that the other party is also a powerful being who survived from the dark ancient ban?"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were subtle, "With my means, anyone who has


    I can almost identify those who wake up under the ban, this Su Yi is obviously not such a person, but his Taoism and background are not inferior to these ''ancient evildoers''. "


    The woman in the plain dress couldn''t help but be moved, and said: "Among the contemporary monks in this Great Summer Realm, there are also some geniuses who can be called world-class, such as Wen Xinzhao, Yu Wenshu, Li Handeng, and Buddha Zi. Chen Lu and so on, could it be that this Su Yi is comparable to these characters?"


    Gu Cangning thought for a while and said, "It''s hard to say, yesterday, you also saw Wen Xinzhao, he is indeed a very outstanding genius sword cultivator, but I don''t think that this Wen Xinzhao is. Heart Note will be more powerful than Su Yi."


    Generally speaking, the concubine couldn''t help but want to try the details of Su Yi."


    Gu Cangning sneered: "You''re called a cheapskate."


    The woman in the plain long skirt blinked her eyes and said with a grievance: "My concubine just wants to help the young master, how can the young master curse."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were cold and said: "Lan Yu, you''d better restrain yourself, if it weren''t for me, you really thought that with your bloodline talent, you would be able to get out of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban. survive?"


    "Let''s go, this "Spiritual Music Conference", I am afraid there will be a lot of variables, I don''t want that "magic embryo" to be taken away by others."


    Speaking, Gu Cangning walked towards the city with his hands on his back.


    "Young Master, yesterday, Saint Lady Xuanzhi from the Yinsha Underworld sent a letter saying that if the Young Master promised to join forces with her to get rid of Wen Xinzhao, in exchange, she would be willing to help the Young Master Take down that devil embryo. How does the young master plan to decide this matter?"


    The woman in the plain dress catches up.


    "The Temple of Yin Evil? Oh, it was considered the number one ghost cultivator force in the world 30,000 years ago, but now, it has long since disappeared in the long river of history. How can there be any Yin Evil in this world? Hades, in my opinion, she should be called the saintess of Yinshamen."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, "You send a letter to tell her that I can help, but only if she chooses to surrender to me!"


    The woman in the plain dress nodded.


    Lingqu City.


    In a courtyard that covers an area of ??100 acres, there are small bridges flowing water and many pavilions.


    "My lord, the old man will send it here."


    Wu Youyuan, the Sect Master of the Rejuvenation Spirit Sect, smiled and shook hands.


    "Thank you."


    Ren Youyou nodded.


    After Wu Youyuan left, Ren Youyou took Su Yi and his party directly, crossed a tortuous covered bridge, and came to the depths of the courtyard.


    In front of the pavilion, a thin old man with gray beard and a thin figure was sitting in a bamboo chair, his eyes closed, as if he was dozing off, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of tranquil and serene colors.


    "The disciple has seen Master Zhang!"


    Ren Youyou stepped forward and greeted you with respect.


    In the bamboo chair, the old man opened his eyes, and at that moment, a pair of cold lightning swords swept across the sky, swept towards Su Yi and the others.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing froze, feeling the oppressive aura coming towards them.


    Ling Yunhe narrowed his pupils.


    Qingya seemed to be startled by the old man''s soul-destroying gaze, and took a step back.


    Only Su Yi stood there with his hands on his back, his expression calm and unaware.

 v2 Chapter 442： yin and yang

    When he noticed Su Yi''s reaction, the old man was slightly startled.


    However, when he saw Su Yi''s cultivation, the old man didn''t care and looked away.


    "Why didn''t you come back, Brother Huo?"


    The old man looked at Ren Youyou.


    "Senior brother, they have other business, maybe they will be back soon."


    Ren Youyou whispered.


    The old man nodded, looked at Qingya, smiled kindly and said: "You are the Qingya girl, right?"


    Qing Ya said crisply: "Exactly, dare to ask old uncle your name?"


    The old man smiled and said, "My name is Zhang Yuntao, and I serve as an elder in Yuntian Shrine."


    He has a good sense of Qingya.


    "Tianyi Jiange Lingyun River, I have seen fellow Daoist."


    Ling Yunhe stepped forward and greeted him with a fist.


    "I heard you from my heart."


    Zhang Yun nodded with a smile.


    Afterwards, Ling Yunhe introduced the identities of Su Yi, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing.


    Knowing that Su Yi and the others are from Dazhou, and two of them are still demon cultivators, Zhang Yuntao''s attitude was obviously a lot colder, and he just nodded reservedly.


    That attitude was exactly the same as when Huo Yunsheng and others saw Su Yi and the others, and they all had a sense of superiority.


    Under such circumstances, how could they care about Su Yi and the others, the monks from the small country.


    Even if it wasn''t for Su Yi and Ling Yunhe, Zhang Yuntao wouldn''t even bother to take a look.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care about this.


    After seeing the behavior of Huo Yunsheng and others, Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing were already used to this kind of treatment.


    Whether in the world or in the world of practice, if you want to gain respect from others, in the final analysis, you still need equal strength and status.


    Otherwise, it''s all in vain.


    Even if you are angry, you will only appear to be incompetent.


    "Old man, where is my little uncle?"


    Qingya couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhang Yuntao said: "She is cultivating and will come out soon, you just wait here."


    Qingya nodded.


    Seeing this, Su Yi took out a treasure bag, handed it to Yuan Heng, and said, "You and Miss Bai, go to the city and sell these treasures, and exchange them all for spirits of rank five or above. stone."


    The treasure bag contains some treasures that are of no value to Su Yi, and there are a lot of them.


    When he came to Lingqu City this time, he planned to dispose of these treasures in exchange for resources suitable for his own cultivation.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took it with both hands.


    "Go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing turned away.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay lazily in it.


    The way he acted like this made Zhang Yuntao startled slightly, his brows furrowed, this kid...you''re really welcome.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yuntao said to Ling Yunhe: "Daoist friend Ling, after seeing Xinzhao, Miss Qingya will definitely go to Yuntian Shrine to practice with us, Daoist friend, what are your plans? ?"


    Ling Yunhe smiled and said: "The purpose of my trip is to send Qingya to Yuntian Temple. After seeing her little uncle, I will consider returning to Daqi."


    "What about him?"


    Zhang Yuntao glanced at Su Yi lying in the rattan chair.


    "This..."


    Ling Yunhe was taken aback for a moment, he never thought about this question.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuntao said lightly: "Fellow Daoist Ling, although Xinzhao is not here at this time, I have to tell you one thing in advance. This time, I can give Qingya girl the opportunity to enter the Yuntian Shrine to practice. It is already in the face of the heart, and I made an exception. This kind of thing will not make an exception for the second time."


    Ling Yunhe wondered: "What does this mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi laughed and said lazily: "He is worried that I will come with you, but also to enter the Yuntian Shrine to practice."


    Ling Yunhe suddenly realized.


    Zhang Yuntao raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it?"


    Ling Yunhe explained: "Fellow Daoist, you are overthinking it, with Su Daoyou''s Taoism and talent, if he wants to go to Yuntian Shrine to practice, he doesn''t need to use this method, just rely on himself. The strength is enough to easily pass various tests."


    Qingya also nodded and said, "That''s right, Brother Su Yi is amazing!"


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help laughing, and said lightly: "You are from Daqi, I don''t know how harsh my Yuntian Shrine is to teach and inherit people, in the thirteen states of Daxia, talented people are born in large numbers, and there are countless geniuses. , but there are only thirty people who can pass the assessment of my Yuntian Shrine every year. Among them, which one is not one of the seeds of cultivation?"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of pride in his expression, "Looking at the younger generation in the world, no one dares to say that it is easy to become a disciple of my Yuntian Shrine."


    The words are all conceited.


    Ling Yunhe secretly laughed, this old guy, if he knew how unbearable a character like Qian Tianlong, their inner successor, was under Su Yi''s hands, he would not dare to say such a thing at all .


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Ren Youyou.


    Ren Youyou knew how Su Yi suppressed Qian Tianlong, but to Ling Yunhe''s surprise, Ren Youyou kept silent and didn''t talk about it.


    "Could it be said that Qian Tianlong was embarrassed and told Ren Youyou earlier that she should not disclose this matter?"


    Lingyun River thoughtful.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Qingya said crisply: "Old man, the reason why you say this is because you don''t know how powerful my brother Su Yi is, but... It''s useless to say this, because brother Su Yi is such a waiter. It is absolutely impossible for a character to enter the Yuntian Shrine for cultivation."


    Zhang Yuntao was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and said, "Miss Qingya, do you mean that the temple of my Yuntian Temple is too small to accommodate the great **** Su Xiaoyou?"


    The words were teasing and ridiculing, obviously disapproving.


    Who ever thought, Qingya said seriously: "Back then, when my little uncle entered Yuntian Shrine, didn''t the real person Hanyan also say, when there is no ability to teach me When the uncle masters swordsmanship, he will dissolve the relationship between master and apprentice, and let the younger uncle choose another path. In my opinion, if brother Su Yi enters the Yuntian Temple, there will be few people who can guide him to practice..."


    As soon as he said this, Ling Yunhe''s face changed slightly and said, "Qingya, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi again, pretending to be puzzled: "It''s just, I''m really curious, what kind of ability does this little friend Su from Da Zhou have to make Qing Ya The girl thinks that he can be compared with Wen Xin Zhao? How do I feel that this is like comparing the sun and moon in the sky with the light of a firefly?"


    These words and actions vividly explain what is yin and yang weirdness.


    Qing Ya was about to say something when she saw Su Yi frowning in the rattan chair and said: "


    Why, do you want to try my skills? "


    Ling Yunhe trembled in his heart, screaming badly.


    Ren Youyou, who has been silent for a long time, has a look of astonishment in his eyes, this guy is so bold enough to provoke Master Zhang?


    I saw Zhang Yuntao''s face sank, his eyes were as aggressive as a sword, and said: "Listening to Su Xiaoyou''s tone, are you a little dissatisfied with the old man''s words?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I can''t talk about dissatisfaction, it''s just that you talk too much nonsense, then I''ll make it clear. First, I''m not interested in entering Yuntian Shrine to practice."


    "Second, from now on, if you dare to make irresponsible remarks to me, I will let you see the difference between the light of a firefly and the sun and moon in the sky."


    After all, he lay in the rattan chair and closed his eyes.


    In such a scene, Zhang Yuntao''s face turned black and he must be angry.


    He didn''t expect that a young man from Da Zhou would dare to be so rude and disrespectful to him!


    Ling Yunhe sighed in his heart, clasped his fists in salute, looked solemn, and said earnestly: "I also ask fellow Daoist to calm down, and someone Rong Ling said something from the bottom of his heart. Well done."


    Zhang Yun was stunned for a moment, then he was so angry that he laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, are you...are you warning me?"


    He was really **** off.


    As the elder of Yuntian Shrine, let alone in Nanzhou, even in the entire Daxia territory, it is enough to make the monks in the world fear.


    But now it''s better, a young man from a small country, I don''t know how to offend him, even a veteran cultivator like Ling Yunhe dare not take him in his eyes!


    "Ling is just telling the truth."


    Ling Yunhe said expressionlessly.


    At this time, Ren Youyou, who had been silent all the time, suddenly whispered: "Uncle Zhang, Senior Sister Wen is still cultivating. If it disturbs her, it will be bad."


    She didn''t say anything, but Zhang Yuntao couldn''t hold back his anger any longer, and suddenly got up.


    His eyes were cold and his tone was calm, and he said: "Before, it was because of your sister Wen''s face that I tolerated it again and again, and I didn''t want to care about such frogs in the well, but now, Everyone has already stomped their noses on their faces, so how can I bear it?"


    Speaking, he looked at Ling Yunhe, and said in a cold tone: "Fellow Daoist Ling, I just ask, do you want to stand up for this kid named Su?"


    Ling Yunhe sighed in his heart, shook his head and said, "With my ability, I am not qualified to stand up for Fellow Daoist Su. However, I still want to remind fellow Daoists not to get carried away by anger. "


    Zhang Yun said coldly: "Don''t worry, I''m more awake now than ever! I also know what to do now, I can''t let you dictate!"


    After that, he looked at Su Yi in the rattan chair, his face full of disdain and coldness, and said: "Little guy, I want to know now, what you said about the light of firefly and the sun in the sky The gap of the month, why don''t you...let me see it?"


    Ren Youyou also looked at Su Yi with a strange look, this guy really thought he could defeat Qian Tianlong, so he didn''t need to take Uncle Zhang in his eyes?


    How arrogant!


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yuntao, who was full of anger, and suddenly felt a hint of emotion in his heart, and said to himself:


    "The great power of Buddhism can make people wake up when they drink it in the head. This is called a person who has a destiny. I am different from Su, I always like to act with the sword in my hand, because in this world, never Without a stubborn person like you, this is probably a good word to persuade a damned ghost."


    After saying that, Su Yi was stunned and started directly.

 v2 Chapter 443： Jin Yan Zhi Yang Dao

    As early as the first time he saw Zhang Yuntao, Su Yi could see that although this person was in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, his aura was far from ordinary.


    Like Ling Yunhe, who is also in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, if he really does it, he will be easily suppressed by Zhang Yuntao.


    The reason is that Zhang Yuntao''s spirit and energy have reached the point of extreme purity!


    This kind of heritage, placed on the Cangqing Continent today, has been called first-class.


    Among the characters in the star-gathering realm that Su Yi has encountered so far, he can be regarded as the strongest one.


    It can also be seen from this that as a monk of Yuntian Shrine, Zhang Yuntao''s pursuit of the path and the power of inheritance are so powerful.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not care too much when he started.


    Boom!


    It looks like a famous sword that has been in the dust for a long time, showing its shocking edge at this moment.


    Chi Chi!


    The nearby airflow was suddenly turbulent, as if it was cut by countless fine edges, producing fine and dense popping sounds.


    A shocking crack appeared on the ground nearby.


    Lingyunhe and Qingya couldn''t help but be surprised, showing shock.


    When facing Su Yi, their skin, eyes and mind couldn''t help feeling tingling.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Ren Youyou''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly.


    When she was on the treasure ship before, she did not see how Su Yi suppressed Qian Tianlong. Because of this, she realized that Su Yiyuan was by no means an ordinary person.


    But even so, when seeing Su Yi provoking Zhang Yuntao, Ren Youyou still thinks that this guy is too arrogant and arrogant.


    However, now, when feeling the arrogant and fierce aura of Su Yi, Ren Youyou couldn''t help but feel a shudder in her heart, and it was difficult to breathe.


    It was horrible!


    It is even stronger than those Yuanfu realm characters!


    "Oh, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, at your age, it is not bad to be able to exercise such power in the realm of inedia."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuntao, who was full of anger, narrowed his pupils slightly, and was also a little surprised. He realized that just now, he really underestimated this young man from Dazhou.


    "Unfortunately, my temperament is too domineering! I must suppress my arrogance, otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know what the sky is!"


    When Zhang Yuntao spoke, he stepped out abruptly.


    Boom!


    Vaguely, the Dao rhythm lingering around him seems to be transformed into countless stars, surrounded by guards, illusory and mysterious.


    Gather the stars, condense the stars in the dantian, and reflect the Yuanfu!


    The more Yuanli stars condensed in this realm, the stronger the foundation and the stronger the strength.


    In the Daxia territory, someone like Zhang Yuntao, who can condense a thousand primordial power stars in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm, can definitely be regarded as a top figure among his peers!


    "This one punch will hit you!"


    In the cold and majestic voice, Zhang Yuntao threw a punch.


    Boom!


    Void disorder.


    A golden fist mark was dazzling and flamboyant, and it was unparalleled.


    This punch is straight and straight, nothing fancy.


    But that kind of power made Ling Yunhe and other people of the same level not help but change their color, feel the deadly threat to the face.


    Undoubtedly, if it were him, he was destined to avoid his edge, not to shake it hard, otherwise he would be severely thwarted by this punch!


    However, Su Yi''s expression was calm, his palms were like swords, and he stabbed in the air.


    Compared to Zhang Yuntao''s majestic punch, Su Yi''s sword is so simple that there is no smoke, it seems to have washed away the lead, and it is plain to the point of simplicity.


    Click!


    The golden fist mark was crushed and shattered, and the light and rain splashed.


    Especially Ren Youyou, her jaw almost dropped, she was dumbfounded.


    This sword finger is so terrifying?


    However��


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Zhang Yuntao''s face changed slightly.


    The terrifying power of this sword also caught him by surprise.


    In his dantian, a thousand primordial power stars are shining brightly, making his Taoism run to the peak.


    "Break!"


    Om!


    His right fist was raised suddenly, like a **** and a demon carrying a mountain and smashing it down, the dazzling golden fist force made the heaven and earth feel bleak, and the nearby emptiness collapsed with a blast.


    Break the sky!


    Zhang Yuntao has been immersed in this trick for many years. When he performs it, he is really like a **** holding a drumstick and wants to break the sky.


    That power is much stronger than the previous punch!


    Boom!


    Whether it is Lingyunhe, Qingya, or Ren Youyou, they have to stay far away.


    The smoke filled the air, and Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s a bit capable of blocking my sword, but that''s all."


    When speaking, he put one hand behind his back, raised the other hand, and cut out another sword finger.


    Boom!


    Cut off one by one.


    It is an invincible charm.


    It''s a style of "splitting mountains and seas" from the Da Kuai Zai Jian Jing!


    Ren Youyou''s hands and feet were cold, this sword made her fully realize how big the gap between her and Su Yi was.


    Ask herself, she is destined to be unable to resist this sword, and can only sit and wait!


    Lingyunhe and Qingya sucked in a breath


    The power of this sword is shocking.


    In the face of Su Yi''s sword��


    Zhang Yuntao''s expression became unprecedentedly dignified, he realized that he had gone wrong, the young man he met this time may come from an inconspicuous small country, or he may be extremely arrogant, but such a war against the sky, It is no different from the enchanting characters in the rumors!


    "Up!"


    Zhang Yuntao held his hands together and joined in the void.


    Suddenly, at the tips of his fingers, a golden blade appeared, but it was only one foot long, but it seemed to be made of divine gold, flowing with the dazzling charm of the avenue, reflecting a golden luster in the void.


    The incomparable and domineering aura of destruction also permeated from the golden blade.


    Jin Yan to Yang Dao!


    That kind of power can easily kill most of the people in this world!


    It is in Yuntian Shrine, this sword is also appreciated by many spirits, commented as "the power of domineering, can frighten ghosts and gods".


    "Chop!"


    In the shouting, Zhang Yuntao held the golden blade in both hands and slashed down.


    The stinging pain in front of everyone''s eyes was almost impossible to open.


    In their perception, they saw Su Yi''s sword, if indestructible, thick and immeasurable, while Zhang Yuntao''s sword was unparalleled, with an aura of destruction.


    When the swords fought in the void, the earth-shattering explosion suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Smoke billows away.


    "Who won?"


    At this moment, Ren Youyou felt nervous in her heart, but she did not think that Zhang Yuntao would lose. After all, as the elder of Yuntian Shrine, Zhang Yuntao''s Taoism was powerful and obvious to all.


    Ling Yunhe and Qingya were both surprised. The power of Zhang Yuntao''s last knife was terrifying to the extreme.


    When the light fades away, the smoke and dust disperse and disappear.


    Ren Youyou, Lingyunhe and Qingya were all stunned.


    On the opposite side of him, Su Yi put his hands on his back, his tall figure was immaculate, and under the light of the sky, he looked like an exiled immortal.


    Such a scene, a high judgment!


    "This..."


    Ren Youyou''s heart trembled, her eyes widened, she was completely dumbfounded, she never thought that she was as powerful as Zhang Yuntao, and would be injured and slumped!


    Instructions, those who can serve as the elders of Yuntian Shrine are placed in the Daxia cultivation world, which is not a first-class person in the world?


    However, now, a young man from Dazhou, with his cultivation in the middle stage of inedia, defeated Zhang Yuntao with one sword!


    It is Lingyunhe and Qingya, their expressions are a little dull, shocking and speechless.


    They all know that Su Yi is very powerful, and he is even more powerful than Nirvana, Gu Cangning and other enchanting characters with mysterious origins.


    But they didn''t expect that, just between two swords, Su Yi won the first-class figure like Zhang Yuntao!


    At this time, Su Yi raised his eyes slightly and looked not far away, "Have you seen enough?"

 v2 Chapter 444： but normal

    The three-story pavilion has long since been turned into ruins.


    When Su Yi''s voice fell, he saw a figure walking out of the ruins.


    , revealing the snow-white gooseneck that is as delicate as jade.


    This woman is beautiful and stunning.


    She is only 18 or 19 years old, her skin is crystal clear, her eyes are radiant, her lips are moist, and her appearance is peerless, with a beauty that turns all living beings upside down.


    However, she was a little embarrassed at the moment, and there was a lot of dust on her clothes and long hair.


    "Little Master!"


    !"


    The woman''s beautiful face showed a hint of embarrassment. She reached out and took Qingya''s clothes, put her aside, and reprimanded: "You are such an adult, how can you still look like a child."


    The voice is tactful, and it is as pleasant as the empty valley.


    "Sister Wen, long time no see."


    Not far away, Ling Yunhe bowed his hands.


    A fairy-like beauty.


    "Senior Brother Ling, it''s been a long time indeed."


    Wen Xinzhao showed a smile, bright eyes and white teeth, and a charming smile. That kind of grace and temperament is enough to make any man''s heart beat faster.


    It was Su Yi. When he saw Wen Xinzhao, his eyes also lit up. When he first learned about Wen Xinzhao, Su Yi was still speculating whether this woman was as dazzling as the rumors said. .


    At first sight, Wen Xinzhao''s appearance and charm undoubtedly far exceeded his initial estimates.


    "Sister Wen, now is not the time to reminisce."


    Ren Youyou said, and glanced at Zhang Yuntao not far away.


    "I see everything in the past."


    Wen Xinzhao sighed lightly, "I didn''t expect that Master Zhang would lose."


    Ren Youyou was stunned for a while, but was unable to refute.


    Don''t talk about Wen Xinzhao, she didn''t even think that someone as powerful as Zhang Yuntao would lose so quickly.


    "Uncle Zhang, the outcome has been decided, and I see that you are not wronged to lose. I hope that the uncle will not be affected by this matter."


    Wen Xinzhao stepped forward and comforted Zhang Yuntao.


    Zhang Yun smiled bitterly and sighed: "Before, I was too self-righteous, and I finally understand the difference between the light of the firefly and the light of the sun and the moon."


    He got up with difficulty, looked at Su Yi in the distance with complicated eyes, and turned away.


    This elder of Yuntian Shrine has no face to stay any longer.


    "Junior Sister Ren, go and persuade Uncle Zhang."


    Wen Xinzhao ordered.


    Ren Youyou hurriedly chased after him.


    Qingya''s voice was crisp.


    Wen Xinzhao smiled and closed the blue silk in her ear, and said, "You are wrong, if you were another inediatric cultivator in this world, when you faced Uncle Zhang, you would be treated with great contempt. And disdain, I can only bear it for fear and dare not resist."


    After thinking about it, she concluded: "In the final analysis, like today''s event, if it is not encountered


    People like Su Daoyou are destined to not happen. "


    After listening, Ling Yunhe said with deep conviction, "I heard what Junior Sister said is very true."


    Wen Xinzhao turned around, looked at Su Yi who had been sitting in the rattan chair again, and slightly cupped his hands: "Wen Xinzhao, I have seen fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi nodded, his eyes filled with admiration, and said, "What do you think of my sword just now?"


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the daoist''s attainments in swordsmanship have reached the level of ecstasy. Insightful experience.��


    The implication is that the real essence of this sword, even she can only understand one or two, and can''t see the whole picture.


    Su Yi asked again, "If it were you, would you be able to resolve this sword?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help laughing, but there was a hint of confidence in his eyes, and said, "Do you want to have a lesson with me?"


    Su Yi said: "I heard that you are obsessed with swordsmanship, and your talent is extremely high in swordsmanship.


    Wen Xinzhao nodded, her rosy lips curled into a proud arc, and said, "Alright, since fellow Daoist opened his mouth, why should I not agree?"


    Speaking, she stretched out a pure and white right hand and twisted it in the void.


    Shout!


    A wisp of purple arc condensed and turned into a nine-inch sword, delicate and beautiful.


    An astonishing aura of destruction spread out from the nine-inch sword.


    Ling Yunhe was moved, this little aura of the sword edge was even more intimidating than the "Jin Yan Zhi Yang Dao" that Zhang Yuntao had just cast!


    Whoosh!


    With the direction of Wen Xinzhao, the nine-inch sword pierced the air, swept into a cloud layer thousands of feet high, and then the cloud layer suddenly exploded, turning into strands of haze flying shoot.


    Qingya cried out with a wow, and said, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Pretty?


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly, how beautiful is this, it''s obviously destructive!


    "What do you think about my kendo, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Wen Xinzhao looked at Su Yi with a smile, she was born extremely beautiful, her red lips were lustrous, her teeth were crystal clear, and when she smiled, she was beautiful and moving.


    "Are there any reservations?" Su Yi asked.


    Wen Xinzhao replied, "I have about 70% of my kendo power."


    Su Yi said casually: "In this world, with your great cultivation of inedia, it is amazing to be able to have such kendo accomplishments. If you fight, you will defeat your master Zhang. Uncle is not a problem."


    Lingyunhe and Qingya couldn��t help but gasp.


    Bedu Realm is great, but can she defeat Zhang Yuntao in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm?


    This undoubtedly proves that Wen Xinzhao today is definitely a monster, far from being comparable to the past!


    Note that Zhang Yuntao is not an ordinary mid-stage powerhouse in the Gathering Star Realm.


    There is a difference of two realms, and there are kendo accomplishments to defeat such characters. What is this if it is not a demon?


    Wen Xinzhao smiled slightly, and said, "Fellow Daoist praised it."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s not Miaozan, I haven''t finished."


    Wen Xinzhao smiled slightly, a little stunned.


    I saw Su Yi say: "What I said before is the situation in this world, in my eyes, the kendo skills you have now can only be said to be ordinary, with many flaws, To a real kendo master, one blow can kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling


    Yunhe and Qingya almost couldn''t believe their ears, how could this kind of kendo be normal?


    Wen Xinzhao was also stunned.


    She has shown outstanding and dazzling kendo talent since childhood. At the age of fourteen, she became a well-known "little sword demon" among the younger generation of Daqi. When he was fifteen years old, he was admitted to Yuntian Shrine by exception, and he worshipped the great monk Hanyan of Lingdao as his teacher.


    Up to now, the younger generation of Daxia is also very famous, making many figures of the older generation eclipsed.


    But now, Su Yi said that her kendo has many flaws, it is only ordinary...


    How can Wen Xinzhao, who has always been extremely proud and conceited in his bones, be convinced?


    After a while, Wen Xinzhao said, "If you are a master of kendo as mentioned by fellow Daoist, if it is a great cultivator of the spiritual way, then I may indeed be unable to stop his sword."


    Obviously, she believes that in the three realms of Yuan Dao, no one can kill it with a single sword.


    Su Yi said, "I''m talking about inedia."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, her beautiful eyebrows raised, and said, "Can I think that you are talking about yourself?"


    How could Su Yi not see it, Wen Xinzhao was extremely dissatisfied?


    He smiled and said, "Besides me, there are many people in this world who can also do this."


    Wen Xinzhao obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "Then I really want to ask fellow Daoists, where is my kendo normal?"


    This beautiful and picturesque little sword demon was even a little angry.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, walked towards Wen Xinzhao, smiled calmly and said: "As a sword cultivator, it''s a good thing to be unconvinced, try it, can you block my sword? ."


    As he spoke, he stuck out a finger and stabbed Wen Xinzhao between his brows like a sword.


    It''s an understatement, sparse and not fast.


    This sword did not use the power of cultivation, it was purely based on swordsmanship.


    In Wen Xinzhao''s eyes, this sword finger is full of flaws.


    However, Su Yi did not use her cultivation, and her dignity and pride could not tolerate her doing so.


    When his mind turned, Wen Xinzhao was surprised to find that Su Yi had withdrawn his sword finger.


    "Can it stop?"


    Su Yi put down these words, turned around and returned, and sat in the rattan chair.


    Wen Xinzhao fell silent.


    Lingyunhe and Qingya looked at each other, both confused.


    Su Yi''s blow just now was like taking a look at his heart with his finger, and neither of them could see any mystery at all.


    You can see the reaction of Wen Xinzhao, but it seems that you have encountered a great problem!


    What''s even more surprising is that after a while, Wen Xinzhao took a deep breath, came to Su Yi, bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for teaching me, let me understand what is above kendo. It''s called the sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the people."


    The voice was embarrassed, ashamed, and slightly surprised.


    Just now, she thought that Su Yi was deliberately belittling her swordsmanship, and she was still very angry.


    But after seeing the magic of Su Yi''s finger, she felt a chill down her spine, trembling in her heart, thinking hard for a long time, and finally determined one thing��

 v2 Chapter 445： jealous

    Wen Xinzhao is proud.


    Her pride is kept in her bones.


    But Su Yi''s finger just now made her face Su Yi, even if she didn''t want to accept it.


    She was obsessed with kendo, and she naturally knew that the kendo skills Su Yi showed with just a few fingers were far beyond what she can achieve now.


    Therefore, her pride does not bother her to deny it.


    Therefore, there was a scene of bowing to Su Yi and admitting that his skills were inferior to others.


    Such a disposition and demeanor made Su Yi appreciate it even more.


    In his opinion, whether it is Yuliu Wang Yueshichan or the little sword demon in front of him, they are all good seedlings to practice kendo, not only because of their amazing talent, but also because of their state of mind , all in line with kendo.


    "Friend Su, can I ask you some questions?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked.


    The attitude of this little sword demon has obviously changed. When facing Su Yi, she has become a lot of respect.


    Su Yi glanced around, "Do you think this place is suitable?"


    After a great battle, the surrounding area has long been scorched, and there are ruins everywhere.


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m being rude."


    Wen Xinzhao sat directly on Su Yi''s side without any hesitation, took out a yellow wine gourd, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is my Yuntian Shrine''s unique spirit wine, Qianhu. Chun'', you have a taste."


    As he spoke, he poured a glass for Su Yi.


    Suddenly, the mellow and mellow wine aroma diffused.


    Su Yi was also welcome, raised his glass and drank it, took a sip, nodded and said, "It tastes good."


    Wen Xinzhao smiled sweetly, poured another cup for Su Yi, and asked humbly: "Daoist friend, you said before that my kendo skills are very ordinary, and there are many flaws, I don''t know if you can solve my confusion. ?"


    Such a graceful fairy figure, but like a red sleeve, she pours wine herself, and her humility is enough to satisfy the vanity of any man.


    Su Yi nodded secretly, in order to ask himself about kendo, Wen Xinzhao, a world-famous little sword demon, can put his posture so low, which is really rare.


    "The swordsmanship you practice is mainly slashing and slashing.


    Su Yi said casually.


    Wen Xinzhao was refreshed, and a pair of water-like eyes looked at Su Yi, expecting, "Please also ask fellow Daoists for guidance."


    "First, the rhyme of thunderbolts is for killing, but it is by no means only possessing the spirit of destruction. It must be noted that when a spring thunder strikes, all things start to sting, and a thunderbolt also breeds vitality. Destruction and vitality coexist, so It is like the blend of yin and yang.��


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Your understanding and control of Thunder Dao Yun are obviously deviated, so that when you integrate your own kendo, the power you exert is also affected by very restrictive."


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked and exclaimed: "The Tao is friendly with eyesight, this is a problem that is bothering me at present. I have asked many elders for advice, but the answers given by each person are not exhaustive. The same, so far, this problem has not been solved.��


    Su Yidao: "To solve this problem, the core is not in the tempering of kendo, but in the perception and understanding of Lei Tingyi, I would suggest that you can calmly feel the thunder and lightning during thunderstorms. Change, or, to practice some secret techniques and inheritance related to Lei Ting."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "Of course, this is just a small problem, even if I don''t


    Reminder, with your talent and savvy, it will be resolved sooner or later. "


    Wen Xinzhao poured another glass of wine for Su Yi, and asked softly, "Then dare to ask fellow Daoist Su, what are the remaining two drawbacks?"


    This peerless fairy may not have noticed it herself, when facing Su Yi, her attitude has quietly changed, becoming more serious, modest, and submissive.


    But this scene was seen by Lingyun River and Qingya not far away.


    The two looked at each other in surprise.


    "I haven''t seen each other for three years. How come when I first met, my uncle and Su Yi are so intimate that we don''t even care."


    Qing Ya muttered, very dissatisfied.


    After taking her seat in this hall, Wen Xinzhao was asking Su Yi about kendo, completely forgetting her and Ling Yunhe.


    Ling Yunhe scolded with a smile: "What nonsense, your little uncle has always been like this, obsessed with kendo, once you talk about kendo-related things, you don''t care about anything."


    Having said that, he was a little complicated.


    When he first walked with Su Yi, he was worried that Su Yi''s ability would **** Qing Ya''s heart away.


    I never thought that Qingya was not kidnapped, but Wen Xinzhao''s heart showed signs of being kidnapped!


    This is the first time I met Su Yi, and they chatted so selflessly, and when treating Su Yi, he poured the wine himself, as humble as meeting a teacher.


    This made Ling Yunhe doubt that if Su Yi was willing, he would be able to make Wen Xinzhao throw him in his arms.


    "Hopefully it won''t be like this. As Daoist Su, you shouldn''t do such a thing... right?"


    Lingyun River Underpass.


    ��


    Outside the courtyard gate.


    A chariot took Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng back.


    "Thanks to Brother Huo for helping me this time. When the matter is over, I will definitely prepare a generous gift to express my gratitude."


    Walking into the courtyard, Qian Tianlong couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Before, under Huo Yunsheng''s guidance, he was able to get in touch with a secret whistle of the "Bitter Sea" force.


    After paying a deposit of thirty sixth-grade spirit stones, Huo Yunsheng hired a Yuanfu-level assassin nicknamed ''Eviscerate'', and a deal to assassinate Su Yi was finalized.


    According to the other party''s statement, the assassin "Eviscerate" has never missed in all the assassination missions performed so far.


    And he has assassinated many people in the Stars Realm many times, his strength is extremely terrifying.


    In the Sea of ??Bitter Organization, Eviscerate ranks among the top three assassins in the Yuanfu realm!


    All of this made Qian Tianlong full of confidence in killing Su Yi.


    "Junior Brother Qian, they are all from my own family, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Huo Yunsheng said this and reminded, "Next, don''t talk about this again. If you let Master Zhang and Sister Wen know, it may cause some misunderstanding."


    Qian Tianlong smiled and agreed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Huo Yunsheng''s face changed, "This is?"


    They have come to the cultivation place that originally belonged to Wen Xinzhao, but now, it is a scorched earth and devastated.


    "There''s a big battle here!"


    Sun Feng''s pupils shrank, "Looking at these battle marks, I am afraid that even Master Zhang has already started."


    "This... does it mean that an enemy has come to kill you?"


    Qian Tianlong''s face also changed.


    At this moment, Ren Youyou hurriedly came from a distance and said, "Three brothers, you can count on your return."


    ��Junior Sister Ren, what happened here?��


    Huo Yunsheng asked.


    Ren Youyou had a complicated look on her face, and after calming herself down, she told the story of the confrontation between Su Yi and Zhang Yuntao just now, without any concealment.


    After listening, Huo Yunsheng and others were stunned like they were struck by lightning.


    Su Yi actually defeated Master Zhang! ?


    This made Huo Yunsheng and the others almost stunned. A young man in inedias, or just two swords, thwarted a top figure in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm. If this is said, who would dare to believe it?


    As the descendants of Yuntian Divine Palace, Huo Yunsheng and the others know Zhang Yuntao''s strength better than anyone else, but it is precisely because of this that when they hear such news, it is difficult to accept.


    Half a sound, Qian Tianlong suddenly shouted as if stimulated: "Not good!"


    He turned his head to look at Huo Yunsheng, and panicked: "Senior Brother Huo, we are the sea of ??bitterness..."


    "Shut up!"


    Huo Yunsheng''s face sank, and then said to Ren Youyou, "Junior sister, you should avoid one or two, I have something to say to Junior Brother Qian."


    Although Ren Youyou was puzzled, she agreed and turned away.


    Until her figure disappeared, Huo Yunsheng stared at Qian Tianlong with a gloomy face, and said word by word: "I said, don''t mention the bitter sea forces, why don''t you have a long memory, Junior Brother Qian?"


    The words were strong and full of anger.


    Qian Tianlong shuddered and said: "Senior Brother Huo, I just thought that the information about Su Yi provided to Kuhai before was obviously seriously deviated, I''m worried..."


    "Worried that the assassin nicknamed ''Eviscerate'' will fall into a big trouble?"


    Huo Yunsheng snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, according to the agreement, after the Lingqu Conference the day after tomorrow, when we leave Lingqu City, this assassination will begin. Take a lot of time to pass the news about Su Yi to the other party."


    Qian Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said ashamed: "Senior Brother Huo, I lost my temper before, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Huo Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Remember, there is no next time."


    Facing Huo Yunsheng''s indifferent and cold eyes, Qian Tianlong felt chills all over and nodded subconsciously.


    Sun Feng, who was on the side, saw all this in his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little doubtful in his heart. Senior Brother Huo was too cautious. He was worried about revealing the power of the sea of ??bitterness and making him also implicated?


    If so, what is his relationship with the sea of ??suffering?


    "Come on, let''s go see Senior Sister Wen."


    Huo Yunsheng turned away.


    Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng quickly followed.


    When the three entered the palace, they couldn''t help but startled.


    I saw Wen Xinzhao, who was regarded by them as a fairy in the sky, but at this moment was sitting on Su Yi''s side, pouring wine for Su Yi while talking, his attitude and expression all showed admiration and respect , Respectful taste.


    It is like the younger generation serving tea to the elders and listening to the teachings.


    "This..."


    Huo Yunsheng and the others looked at each other, and their jaws almost dropped.


    Wen Xinzhao, the fairy who is admired and admired by countless male disciples of Yuntian Shrine, the world-famous little sword demon, even when facing the elders of the division, has never shown such a humble demeanor and manners!


    "Senior Brother Huo, then...is that Senior Sister Wen?"


    Qian Tianlong''s eyes were dazed and his face full of disbelief.


    "Of course!"


    Huo Yunsheng''s face at the moment was extremely gloomy and ugly, and there was an unconcealed jealousy and anger in his eyes.


    He likes to hear pictures.


    This is something almost everyone knows about Yuntian Shrine!

 v2 Chapter 446： magic womb

    "Master, that guy''s face is so ugly."


    Qingya noticed Huo Yunsheng and others, and also saw Huo Yunsheng''s extremely gloomy face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ling Yunhe scolded.


    Huo Yunsheng ignored the two masters and apprentices, he took a deep breath, suppressed the furious jealousy in his heart, walked into the hall, smiled and cupped Wen Xinzhao: "Junior Sister Wen, we are back ."


    Wen Xinzhao hummed absently, without turning his head, he continued to ask Su Yi for advice, "Friend, do you think I should focus on refining the foundation of the Dao?"


    Between her beautiful brows, she is full of concentration, seriousness, and anticipation, like a studious student, hoping to get the teacher''s doubts.


    Su Yi said casually: "This is natural, but the more important thing is the actual combat, only in the battle can you check the deficiencies and make up for the deficiencies, and discover the flaws and deficiencies of your own kendo, which is beneficial to the The improvement of your kendo attainment, you must understand this kind of thing, but it is easier to know than to do, and you must put your own concentration into practice."


    He didn''t raise his eyes either, treating Huo Yunsheng as if he didn''t exist.


    Huo Yunsheng, who was hanging aside, was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Even Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng not far away could not bear to see it.


    Being ignored to such an extent that anyone else would be embarrassed to the point of embarrassment, right?


    But who would have thought that, unexpectedly, Huo Yunsheng forcibly held back the shame of being ignored.


    Auction, I wonder if Senior Sister would be interested?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Sun Feng and Qian Tianlong hurried forward to smooth things out, and hurried away with Huo Yunsheng.


    "Friend Su, let''s continue."


    It''s like opening a new door and seeing a wider world.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let''s come here first, if you can''t learn anything in Yuntian Shrine in the future, as long as you want, I don''t mind if you are in the sword way. guide."


    He also said this to Yue Shichan, but Yue Shichan rejected it on the grounds of "consideration".


    Now, seeing Wen Xinzhao, the little sword demon, and feeling the opponent''s obsession with kendo, Su Yi couldn''t help but cherish his talents.


    In short, this is a girl with a peerless beauty. When it comes to kendo, there is light in her eyes and fire in her heart!


    This made the Great Wilderness Kyushu respected by swordsmanship in the past life, and Su Yi, who pursues a higher swordsmanship in this life, can not appreciate it?


    "Guide?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up, and her beautiful face glowed with a different kind of brilliance, as if she couldn''t believe it, said, "Fellow Daoist Su is really willing to take me?"


    "I said if you want."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine, admiring the face of the girl in front of him that turned all living beings upside down, and said, "However, this can


    I''m not accepting apprentices, I''m just guiding you on the road of kendo. "


    Wen Xinzhao nodded and said with joy, "Having the support of fellow Daoists is the greatest blessing for Wen Xinzhao in this life."


    This is not a compliment.


    In the previous conversation, Su Yizhan''s knowledge and wisdom of kendo was completely beyond Wen Xinzhao''s imagination, and it even subverted her knowledge of kendo!


    In her heart, Su Yi has long been like a real kendo giant, standing in the mountains and standing in the sky.


    Not far away, Ling Yunhe sighed inwardly.


    "Little Master, are you kidnapped like this? If the old guys from Yuntian Shrine know about it, you have to look for Brother Su Yi desperately."


    Qingya said in surprise.


    What is abducted?


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but smile and said, "Qingya, you don''t understand this. Fellow Daoist Su is willing to be my guide in kendo. This is a once-in-a-lifetime blessing."


    Qingya laughed and joked: "Yes, yes, this is not called abduction, it is your own willingness, little uncle, you are willing and I will, everyone is happy, it''s great!"


    Ling Yunhe had no intention of joking, and said worriedly: "Junior Sister Wen, what can we do at Yuntian Shrine?"


    "


    Wen Xinzhao has her own pursuits, so Ling Yunhe can''t say anything.


    But when she thought that Wen Xinzhao had just met Su Yi, and was impressed by Su Yi''s kendo style, Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but feel unreal like a dream.


    How can this be?


    Is this a hit-and-miss?


    Ling Yunhe didn''t know that for someone like Wen Xinzhao who was obsessed with swordsmanship, being able to get Su Yi''s guidance was simply a stroke of luck, and encountering a fortune that could not be found!


    In the past life, I don��t know how many peerless fairies from ancient great sects offered their own pillow seats, but they were all dismissed by Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    Under these circumstances, Ling Yunhe thought that Wen Xinzhao''s decision was a bit hasty.


    He didn''t know, Wen Xinzhao seized an opportunity that would make many swordsmen jealous!


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing had returned from the city when they were talking.


    "Master, this time I exchanged a total of fifty sixth-grade spirit stones and four hundred and thirty fifth-grade spirit stones. I have inquired about it, and the price is quite fair."


    Yuanheng handed a storage jade pendant to Su Yi, and said through voice transmission.


    Su Yi nodded.


    time.


    Yuan Heng thought for a while, and then said: "Master, we heard in the city that at the Lingqu Conference the day after tomorrow, a batch of ancient treasures left over from 30,000 years ago will be auctioned, among which The one that attracts the most attention is a treasure called ''Magic Embryo'', and there is talk about it everywhere in Lingqu City today."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little bit of interest, and said, "If it''s really a magic womb, it''s not comparable to ordinary treasures. It''s very likely that there are unique sexually flexible creatures in it."


    "Brother Su Yi, you are saying that the ''magic embryo'' can come back to life


    ? "


    Qingya asked curiously.


    "Possibly."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a strange color, "We''ll find out when we go to see the day after tomorrow."


    Magic embryo, only the powerful person of the magic way can refine it, and the conditions are extremely harsh. It is necessary to collect a magical material called "Demon Origin Marrow" as the fetal heart. It is then sealed through various secret methods and cultivated in the source of one side of the world.


    In this way, the spirituality and vitality in the magic womb can be nourished, transformed and evolved.


    In simple terms, the devil''s womb is like a mother''s womb, which can nurture both divine treasures and real living beings.


    The eggs of some mythical birds, the cubs of mythical beasts, and even the fetuses of humans, etc., can all be sealed in the devil''s womb for nourishment and transformation.


    In the past life, Su Yi searched for a magical embryo nurtured in the innate fire source from an ancient fierce place.


    And in this demon womb, the fetus of a fire spirit demon clan with amazing talent.


    Later, this fetus became his third true disciple, Huo Yao!


    In short, treasures such as magic embryos, placed in the wild Kyushu, are also considered rare.


    And now, in this big summer, in Lingqu City, Nanzhou, there seems to be a magic tire that will be auctioned, which makes Su Yi not curious?


    "Master, I have inquired. To participate in this spiritual music conference, you need to have an ''identity nameplate'' issued by the three major firms, otherwise, you will not be able to enter the venue at all."


    Yuan Heng whispered.


    The so-called three major commercial firms are the Jinding Chamber of Commerce, Jiuzhou Pavilion, and Sihailou, which are known as the top three major commercial firms in Daxia, with power and strongholds throughout the thirteen states of Daxia.


    Behind every chamber of commerce, there is a big backer.


    Behind the Kyushu Pavilion, stands the Daxia Royal Family.


    The identity nameplate in Yuanheng''s mouth was issued by the strongholds of these three major firms in Lingqu City. Each nameplate is registered and cannot be forged at all.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Wen Xinzhao smiled and said, "I came to Lingqu City this time to participate in this Lingqu conference. I can go together."


    There is no doubt that this little sword demon who is famous in Daxia has such a nameplate in his hands.


    "Great! I also want to see what the mystery of this ''magic embryo'' is."


    Qingya cheered.


    ��


    Lingqu City.


    In a private room of a restaurant.


    "Gu Cangning is the direct descendant of the ''Gu Shi'', an aristocratic family of emperors 30,000 years ago. For 30,000 years, the power of the Gu clan has long been dissipated in the long river of history, but Gu Cangning, the descendant of the Gu clan who awakened from the dark ancient ban, still holds a terrifying power and trump card."


    A fair-skinned, extremely charming and beautiful woman in a long black dress whispered, "Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to cooperate with us."


    After saying that, there was a hint of disappointment in the deep blue eyes of the woman.


    Why do you insist on cooperating with him?"


    ��


    ps: Hmm... I will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 447： hatred

    The woman in the black dress said lightly, "I never said I had to cooperate with Gu Cangning."


    Saint Child Nirvana was puzzled: "If that''s the case, why did you invite Gu Cangning to deal with Wen Xinzhao together? And in exchange, you plan to help Gu Cangning to get that one. A demon embryo?"


    The woman in the black dress had a playful radian on her lips, and said, "This is a secret, you just need to know that in my eyes, capturing the photos of the heart is more important than that magic embryo. More. Of course, even without Gu Cangning''s help, I won''t stop here."


    "Alive?"


    The Son of Nirvana is thoughtful.


    "Yes, must be captured alive."


    The woman in the black dress nodded.


    Saint Child Nirvana resisted the doubts in his heart and said, "Then when are you going to do it?"


    "When the Lingqu Conference is over, when they leave Lingqu City."


    The blue eyes of the woman in the black dress sparkled with anticipation, "In the past, Wen Xinzhao had been cultivating in Yuntian Shrine, and there was little hope of capturing her alive. It''s not easy to wait until now. A great opportunity not to be missed!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Saint Child Nirvana and said, "How is your injury recovery?"


    Mentioning this matter, a haze appeared on the brows of Saint Nirvana, and said: "It doesn''t affect the battle, but it''s a pity that my ''Silver Sky Spirit Orb'' was wasted on that Su Yi. body!"


    The voice was full of hatred.


    The woman in the black dress thought: "If you can suffer such a big loss, then Su Yi''s origin and background are destined to be very important. If there is a chance, I don''t mind killing this person for you. However, the premise is that I must first capture Wen Xinzhao alive."


    The Son of Nirvana nodded: "Okay."


    ��


    "Lan Yuan, can you find out who the devil''s tire came from?"


    In Lingqu City, in a temple, Gu Cangning casually sat in the chair and asked casually.


    "Reporting to the young master, the three major chambers of commerce are all tight-lipped about this matter, only saying that this magic embryo and that batch of ancient treasures all came from the same person."


    The woman in the plain dress said Lan Lan.


    "This is strange. If you can get such a batch of ancient treasures and magic embryos, who would be willing to sell them?"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes flashed.


    The blue eyes blinked like autumn water, and she pursed her lips and smiled: "Perhaps, that mysterious person knows that he has no luck to consume such treasures, so he will do this."


    "Stop talking to me!"


    Gu Cangning glanced at Lan Shang, "You passed the news to my mother-in-law, and said that the day after tomorrow''s Lingqu Conference, I hope she can also participate, after all, those ancient treasures are most likely from 30,000 people. A few years ago, my mother-in-law might be able to see some mystery out of it."


    "Yes."


    Blue Sauce agreed.


    ��


    Wing On Shop.


    An ordinary **** shop in Lingqu City.


    The boss is a rickety old man, surnamed Wang, acquaintances call him "Old Wang".


    In front of the outdated counter, Mr. Wang was feeding a red-billed black sparrow,


    "Wang Lao."


    Huo Yunsheng walked into the store, the inner disciple of Yuntian Shrine, now facing the humble old man, he showed a look of awe.


    "Why are you back?"


    Old man Wang��s voice was hoarse and slow.


    Huo Yunsheng said: "The situation has changed, the young man named Su Yi is far more powerful than we thought..."


    Speaking, he told Su Yi''s defeat of Zhang Yuntao one by one.


    After listening, Old Man Wang''s cloudy eyes narrowed into a line, and there was a trace between his brows


    Different color, said: "If you say that, this boy named Su Yi is not simple."


    Huo Yunsheng took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Wang, I hope to hire an assassin who is more powerful than ''Eviscerate''."


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Do you think deboning can''t kill that Su Yi?"


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "No, I just want to be sure, one hit will kill you, and there will be no future troubles!"


    Old man Wang was silent for a while, and said, "Assassins at the star-gathering level can''t be hired with just a few spirit stones."


    Huo Yunsheng immediately took out a black jade pendant, placed it on the counter, and said, "Is this a sufficient deposit?"


    The black jade pendant is only the size of a baby''s palm, and the surface is engraved with four ancient inscriptions of "Baqiao Huo Shi".


    Old man Wang''s turbid eyes suddenly became sharp as falcons, and said, "It turned out to be a direct descendant of the Huo family."


    There are three top clans in Daxia.


    Baqiao Huo is one of them.


    According to legend, the roots of the Huo family can be traced back to 30,000 years ago!


    "Okay, the old man can agree to this matter, no accident, the ''boatman'' should be very interested in this matter."


    Old man Wang said with a smile.


    Boatman!


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes lit up, this is a terrifying existence who has assassinated the great cultivator "Mu Daoren" with a cultivation base in the Star Gathering Realm!


    He clasped his fists in awe and said, "It''s work."


    He turned to leave, and the old man Wang suddenly asked: "I take the liberty to ask, why does Mr. Huo insist on killing that Su Yi? Of course, Mr. Huo can also not answer, the old man just feels, As Young Master Huo, there is no reason to compete like this with a small character from Da Zhou."


    Huo Yunsheng''s face was uncertain for a while, and he said after a while, "He''s going to rob the woman I like!"


    After saying that, turn around.


    Old man Wang was taken aback for a moment, and he couldn''t help feeling that it was another love and hatred!


    ��


    Two days later in the morning.


    The day when the Lingqu Conference kicked off.


    In the early morning, in front of the gate of the "Jiuding Pavilion" in the center of Lingqu City, it was already crowded with people coming and going.


    The big figures of the major cultivation forces in Tiannan Province came one after another, either on the treasure carriage, or in the sky, or walking together.


    The atmosphere in the venue also became more and more sensational, causing a lot of uproar.


    This spiritual music conference, due to the auction of a batch of ancient treasures, has already spread all over Tiannan Prefecture and attracted much attention.


    The people who are really qualified to participate are all the distinguished people in the cultivation world of Tiannan Province.


    Not to mention those secular warriors, even those monks of ordinary origin, are not qualified to participate in it.


    "The monks from Yuntian Shrine are here!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and two consecutive treasure carriages were seen parked in front of Jiuding Pavilion.


    Wen Xinzhao, Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others walked down from the first chariot one after another. Su Yi, Yuanheng, Ling Yunhe and others got off the second chariot.


    When a group of people converged, it immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "So beautiful! Is that a fairy in the sky?"


    It was the young women who were present who couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Fairy? That one is a world-famous little sword demon, Yuntian Shrine is a young man


    The legend of the generation! "


    Some older people sighed, and their expressions were full of awe.


    Perhaps Wen Xinzhao attracted the attention of most of the people present, and the limelight of Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others was completely blocked.


    As for Su Yi and others, it is naturally even less likely to cause much disturbance.


    "Huh? How could this guy be with Wen Xinzhao?"


    In the crowd, the face of Saint Nirvana in a red robe changed suddenly, and he recognized Su Yi at a glance.


    "What''s wrong?"


    On one side, wearing a long black dress, the charming and charming woman couldn''t help but glance at Saint Son Nirvana.


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    Nirvana Son''s voice transmission, revealing hatred.


    The woman in the black dress was stunned for a moment, and following the eyes of Saint Nirvana, she saw a tall and slender youth in green robes.


    "This surname Su looks handsome and has a good temperament. He looks calm and casual, but this kind of character is often conceited to the extreme."


    The woman in the black dress said through voice transmission, "It''s a coincidence this time, but you can''t mess around. My goal today is to capture Wen Xinzhao alive."


    Saint Son Nirvana looked uncertain for a while, and finally nodded.


    But at this moment, Saint Son Nirvana froze slightly, seeing Su Yi in the distance, and turning his head to look over.


    However, Su Yi quickly withdrew his gaze, as if seeing a stranger, his expression was so calm that there were no waves.


    Afterwards, he walked into the gate of Jiuding Pavilion with Wen Xinzhao and others.


    It wasn''t until the figure of Su Yi disappeared that Saint Son Nirvana relaxed.


    At that moment when Su Yi stared at him just now, he had an urge to turn around and dodge, which was undoubtedly too shameful.


    "Looks like he''s found you."


    The woman in the black dress sighed softly, "Well, this spiritual music conference is over. If there is a chance, you can also get rid of this person by the way."


    The words are casual, as if deciding the fate of cats and dogs.


    Saint Child Nirvana was startled, and said, "How many backhands have you prepared?"


    "You''ll know when it''s time to do it."


    The woman in the black dress smiled slightly and walked towards the Jiuding Pavilion.


    "Mother-in-law, did you see that the young robed boy who followed Wen Xinzhao was Su Yi. Back then on the Dachu Tianlan River, I had a duel with him, but in the end it was I''m slightly inferior..."


    Far away, in a tea shop, Gu Cangning showed a wry smile and shook his head.


    "


    opponent."


    The woman in the plain skirt, Lan Zong, smiled and complimented.


    "You talk too much, talk about the seal on my body later, be careful I pull out your tongue!"


    Gu Cangning snorted coldly.


    Then, he said to the old woman: "I have no enmity with that Su Yi, and it is naturally the best to be able to distinguish between life and death."


    "Come on, let''s go too."


    Speaking, Gu Cangning stood up and walked towards the Jiuzhou Pavilion in the distance.


    ��


    ps: The old rules, the second update is at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 448： keel vine

    Jiuding Pavilion.


    In a private room.


    Through the Xuan window, you can directly see a jade platform in the center of the hall not far away.


    This auction will kick off on the jade platform.


    Su Yi and his party all took their seats.


    Wen Xinzhao sat beside Su Yi naturally, and Qing Ya was on the other side.


    Seeing this scene in Huo Yunsheng''s eyes, made him feel like he had overturned a vinegar jar.


    Zhang Yuntao was sitting in the corner, and when he occasionally looked at Su Yi who was sitting shoulder to shoulder with Wen Xinzhao, his expression became complicated.


    The day before yesterday, he was defeated by Su Yi with two swords, so that he still has not been able to get out of that heavy blow.


    But no matter what, when facing Su Yi again, he, the elder of Yuntian Shrine, no longer dared to be as high as he was at the beginning.


    Soon, the auction will begin.


    It was hosted by an old man named "Xiang Yong" in Jiuzhou Pavilion.


    The first treasure that I took out first made the audience a sensation and attracted many eyes.


    "What is this?"


    "Suspected to be the natal bone of a divine bird!"


    "What an amazing thunder and lightning breath, these treasures are destined to be rare treasures!"


    There was an uproar in the hall, and many spiritual powers felt the past on the jade platform.


    strength."


    You Tianque''s Bone Fragment!


    The field became more and more sensational, and many monks were heartbroken.


    Even Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but be surprised, "I didn''t expect that this Lingqu Conference is really not easy."


    Obviously, she was also surprised by this treasure.


    "It''s just a fragment, not complete and of little value."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    You Tianque is indeed a great murderer, and its complete natal bones, imprinted with the verve of the Dao of Spark, are extremely valuable.


    The mortal bones that can be destroyed are only considered treasures by monks at the Yuan Dao level.


    Huo Yunsheng almost wanted to laugh when he heard Su Yi''s words.


    That is the life-blood of You Tianque! Even if it is incomplete, it can be regarded as a treasure that cannot be found if you look at the entire Daxia territory!


    "I really don''t know how Senior Sister Wen is so fond of such rhetoric people."


    Huo Yunsheng sighed inwardly.


    In the end, after some fierce bidding, this piece of You Tianque''s life bone was won by a big man in the field for one hundred and thirty pieces of sixth-grade spirit stone.


    Next, Xiang Yong took out some rare treasures one after another, including spiritual materials, elixir, and some unpredictable spiritual soldiers.


    high.


    Wen Xinzhao and Huo Yunsheng, the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, all took action and photographed some treasures.


    Only Su Yi has been sitting there lazily, carrying a wine gourd, taking a sip from time to time, looking a little bored.


    "What kind of treasure does Daoyou Su see?


    You can take pictures as much as you can, even if I don��t have enough money in my hand, I can lend it to you first. "


    At this time, Huo Yunsheng suddenly smiled and opened his mouth with a bold and generous look.


    He has been observing Su Yi, and seeing that Su Yi has not moved, he thinks that Su Yi is too shy and dare not participate in the auction.


    Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly, thought about it, and asked Su Yi, "Friend Su, which treasure do you like, I''ll help you take a picture."


    Su Yi shook his head, and said with a little interest: "It''s not that I''m short of money, but so far, I haven''t seen any treasure."


    Wen Xinzhao smiled slightly and said, "As far as I know, that batch of ancient treasures will be regarded as the finale and will be held at the end of the auction. A helping hand."


    Seeing this scene, Huo Yunsheng was stunned, his face almost darkened, and his heart was burning with jealousy.


    He didn''t expect that he wanted to make fun of Su Yi, but instead he asked Wen Xinzhao to speak directly and take the initiative to help Su Yi!


    This is literally shooting yourself in the foot.


    Ling Yunhe, Yuanheng and the others couldn''t help but laugh at themselves when they saw this. Huo Yunsheng was simply making himself uncomfortable.


    Simply for short.


    The auction is still going on.


    Not long after, Su Yi said suddenly, "Yuanheng, you come to bid and take this piece of ''Dragonbone vine''."


    On the jade table, in the tray in Xiang Yong''s hand, there is a piece of rattan only one foot long, gray-brown, as warm as jade.


    This treasure can be regarded as a rare spiritual material, which can be used for refining and medicine.


    In comparison, it is far less attractive than You Tianque''s natal bone fragments, so there are not many people participating in the bidding, and the price given is not exaggerated.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng was refreshed and participated in the bidding.


    In the end, after paying thirty rank six spirit stones, Yuan Heng successfully won this keel vine.


    Su Yi said casually: "The rattan wire of the keel vine can be used to repair my rattan chair, so that it is warm in winter and cool in summer, not afraid of water and fire, not stained with dirt, and can play a pure heart. The magic of Ningshen makes it more comfortable to sit up."


    Wen Xinzhao: "��"


    Everyone: "��"


    Spend thirty tier six spirit stones just to repair the rattan chair! ?


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to this, he pointed like a knife, and in the blink of an eye, he cut the keel vine into crystal clear gray silk threads.


    Then he turned his hand and took out the rattan chair that he had been carrying in the snowflake jade pendant, and began to repair it with the rattan wire of the keel rattan.


    Looking at his focused appearance, he didn''t even pay attention to the ongoing auction.


    "He he...he is actually using the keel rattan chair!?"


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes straightened.


    He was born in the Huo family in Baqiao, and his family is very rich, but he was not so arrogant as to waste thirty six-grade spirit stones just to build a comfortable rattan chair...


    Not only Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng, Ren Youyou, they all looked at Su Yi with a look of confusion, this guy... Who is he!


    It should be noted that thirty rank six spirit stones are a fortune for any Yuan Dao cultivator. Who would have the heart to squander it on a rattan chair?


    Wen Xinzhao was very interesting. Others came to the auction to compete for treasures, but Su Yi didn''t seem to care about this.


    Or, he only cares about what he cares about.


    Soon, Su Yi repaired the rattan chair, replaced it with the original seat, and then lay lazily in it.


    Sure enough, it is much more comfortable than before!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Thirty six-grade spirit stones are only, and the flowers are not wrong.


    At this time, on the jade platform, Xiang Yong announced that a batch of ancient treasures will be auctioned, which caused a sensation in the audience, and everyone was attracted to it.


    The first ancient treasure is a scroll of animal skin.


    It is densely packed and engraved with many ancient secrets. According to Xiang Yong, this is an ancient body refining technique.


    Although the animal skin scrolls only record the secrets of cultivating to the level of spiritual transformation, they are still of amazing value.


    Because this is already a incomplete spiritual inheritance!


    Learning all this, the audience was boiling, and countless exclamations sounded.


    Under such circumstances, even a incomplete spiritual path inheritance is enough to make the monks in this world go crazy!


    Su Yichu was a little dissatisfied at first, like the exercises he taught to Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Qingwan, Huang Qianjun, Ning Siji, etc., any one of them is far from this incomplete The Soaring Snake Hundred Refinements Formula is comparable.


    The material of this hide...weird!


    "How much is the reserve price? Today is ruining my family, and I have to give it a shot!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Hmph, just relying on your second child''s family background, you are delusional to win such inheritance? In my opinion, you should not humiliate yourself!"


    Someone sneered.


    The scene was boiling and messy, and the big people present couldn''t calm down, and they were clamoring to bid.


    Even Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and the others were so excited that they decided to participate in the bidding later.


    '' way."


    The audience was silent, and the atmosphere that was boiling before became silent.


    The people who were excited and excited all fell silent.


    Most of the monks present had never seen such treasures, let alone mastered the method of repairing such treasures.


    "Restorative soul body? Could it be that the mysterious person who auctioned the batch of ancient treasures has a damaged spiritual treasure?"


    Another private room, Gu Cangning couldn''t help but said, "Mother-in-law, can you master the magic method of restoring the soul?"


    The old woman shook her head and said: "These secret methods are often in the hands of the master refiners of the ancient Taoism, even if they were placed 30,000 years ago, they are very rare."


    Gu Cangning snorted and said, "It''s just a broken spiritual path inheritance. It doesn''t matter whether it can be photographed or not."


    The field was silent, and no one answered for a long time.


    Obviously, this request was beyond everyone present.


    There was only a faint smile on Su Yi''s lips.


    Originally he was hesitant to participate in the bidding for that pair of animal skin scrolls.


    But now it seems that there is no need for such trouble.


    ��


    ps: Before 7pm, come again for 2 more~

 v2 Chapter 449： Weird rhythm

    Wen Xinzhao suddenly whispered apologetically: "Fellow Daoist Su, I don''t have a way to repair the soul body, this time... I can''t help you."


    She noticed just now that Su Yi seemed to be very interested in the animal skin roll, and originally planned to shoot to help Su Yi photograph this treasure.


    However, the bidding conditions are so harsh.


    "However, fellow Daoist Su, don''t worry, any treasure you fancy next, as long as it can be solved with money, I will give it my all to help."


    Wen Xinzhao''s voice is soft and mellow, and her face as beautiful as a fairy is firm.


    The girl has a peerless demeanor and has always been proud, but now when she treats Su Yi, her demeanor and behavior are all gentle and considerate.


    Seeing this scene not far away, Huo Yunsheng felt stuffy in his chest and felt a dull pain. He wanted to stab Su Yi to death now!


    It was Zhang Yuntao, Qian Tianlong, Ren Youyou and the others, and their hearts were churning for a while.


    In Yuntian Shrine, they had never seen Wen Xinzhao so kind, gentle and considerate to any man.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "It''s just a small matter."


    Speaking, he instructed Yuanheng: "Come and take a picture of that animal skin scroll."


    Wen Xinzhao was startled.


    Others here were also shocked.


    Su Yi has a way to repair the soul body! ?


    On the jade platform, Xiang Yongyan, an old man in a robe, saw that there was no answer for a long time, so he could not help sighing softly, and said, "If that''s the case, let''s take a picture of an ancient treasure."


    But at this time, a deep voice sounded: "Wait a minute, my master took this animal skin scroll."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    "Someone really has a way to repair the soul body?"


    "The voice came from the elegant room where the descendants of Yuntian Shrine are located, so there shouldn''t be any fakes."


    "It turned out that the powerhouse of Yuntian Shrine took action, no wonder..."


    There is a lot of discussion.


    "The Yuntian Shrine actually possesses such a secret technique? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    The old woman is puzzled.


    Gu Cangning had a strange expression and said, "Mother-in-law, you are wrong, it is not the descendants of Yuntian Shrine who shot, but Su Yi!"


    He recognized Yuanheng''s voice and knew that Yuanheng''s master was Su Yi!


    "It''s him?"


    The old woman was taken aback.


    "As I said earlier, Su Yi has a very unusual origin. The only thing I wonder is why he would like such a broken spiritual inheritance."


    Gu Cangning pondered.


    The woman in the plain skirt Lan Lan suddenly said: "Will he just like that animal skin scroll? After all, this thing can be eroded by 30,000 years, and can still maintain So complete, it is definitely not as simple as an ordinary treasure."


    Gu Cangning''s pupils condensed, "It should be like this!"


    In just a moment, a wry smile appeared on her face: "Sure enough, this animal skin scroll is not simple, I was distracted before and only paid attention to the inheritance secret method recorded on the animal skin, but ignored this beast. The skin itself."


    Gu Cangning couldn''t help but say, "Mother-in-law, what''s the origin of this animal skin?"


    The old woman said: "That animal skin is suspected to be refined by the ''Xunling Swallowing Void Beast''."


    Xunling swallows the beast!


    Gu Cangning took a deep breath.


    He naturally knows how terrifying this is.


    "Su Yi is indeed not simple, he only cultivated in the realm of inedia.


    Seems to have long recognized the origin of this hide. "


    The old woman sighed.


    While they were talking, a waiter had already entered the room where Su Yi and the others were, and took away a secret method for restoring the soul engraved on the jade slip by Su Yi.


    Not long after, when the waiter came back, he brought the animal skin scroll and complimented: "Congratulations, sir, the secret method you have brought out has been favored by the owner of the treasure!"


    Wen Xinzhao Star Eyes are bright and radiant.


    Huo Yunsheng, Zhang Yuntao and the others looked at each other, shaking their hearts. This undoubtedly proves that Su Yi really has that kind of secret technique. Otherwise, how could he have obtained this animal skin scroll?


    "Wow, brother Su Yi, are you too good?"


    Qingya cheers, the girl''s joy never hides.


    Seeing Bai Wenqing''s face full of surprise, Yuan Heng burst into indescribable pride, and said, "Miss Bai, there is no need to make such a fuss, this matter is very important to my master. In other words, it''s totally worthless."


    Bai Wenqing was stunned, all the heroes in the field stopped, only Lord Su Yi won this treasure in one fell swoop, can such things be called insignificant?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why do you like such a broken spiritual way?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help asking.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi took the animal skin scroll in his hand and scrutinized it for a moment, then said: "What I like is the animal skin of this Xunling devouring beast. The traces of the Great Dao on the animal skin are still there, and for me, the value is far higher than that incomplete spiritual method."


    Wen Xinzhao and others were all shocked, only then did they understand that the value of this animal skin scroll was far greater than they thought.


    Xunling swallows the beast!


    According to ancient books, this is one of the most unparalleled murderers in ancient times. It was born with the profound meaning of the way of Xunfeng. This beast can control the Qi of Zhou Xu and howl above the nine heavens. Devouring the void, tearing apart the long dome!


    A piece of skin from this beast, one can imagine how valuable it is!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes on Su Yi became subtle.


    Especially Huo Yunsheng and the others, the eyesight and means displayed by Su Yi made them unable to believe that this is what an inediate teenager could possess.


    "Now let''s make you proud, when the Lingqu Conference is over, it will be your death!"


    Huo Yunsheng gritted his teeth secretly.


    In his eyes, Su Yi at this moment was in the limelight, and it made him even more hated and disgusted.


    The auction is still going on.


    Xiang Yong took out some ancient treasures one after another, including a rare fire-avoiding spirit bead, a fragment of an ancient sword, and a magical seed with a mysterious origin...


    Every ancient treasure caused a sensation in the field and set off round after round of bidding.


    In the end, this treasure was won by Gu Cangning with three hundred sixth-grade spirit stones.


    For these ancient treasures, Su Yi only looked at them, and then withdrew his gaze.


    The treasures that can be left from 30,000 years ago are not all first-class treasures, and even treasures are not necessarily valuable to everyone.


    Just like the ancient sword fragment, it has an amazing aura and a killing energy. Anyone who sees it will know that this ancient sword fragment has a great background.


    But at a glance, Su Yi concluded that this ancient sword fragment had no value at all except for the killing aura that belonged to the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    How can the cultivator know this?


    More than that, this treasure


    It also caused fierce bidding in the field. In the end, Huo Yunsheng took out a fist-sized piece of priceless "Golden Star Pattern Iron" and photographed this ancient sword fragment, which attracted a lot of amazement.


    Huo Yunsheng is quite proud of himself for winning this treasure.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be amused by this, and it was nothing more than taking advantage of him.


    "Everyone, the next thing to be photographed is the last ancient treasure of this Lingqu Conference."


    On the jade stage, Xiang Yong''s remarks made the atmosphere suddenly agitated. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the past.


    Xiang Yong took a deep breath and took out a huge bronze box covered with seal power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "This..."


    Some cultivators were trembling, depressed, and their faces changed.


    "Is this the power fluctuation of that magic embryo?"


    Wen Xinzhao was moved, and she quietly moved her cultivation to offset the impact of that rhythmic energy.


    Su Yi was lying lazily in the rattan chair, but there was a strange color in his eyes. Looking at the situation, the living creature contained in the magic womb seemed to be awakening...


    "Mother-in-law, can you see the mystery?"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were shining.


    "Only feel the rhythm of life, the living creature in this demon womb is about to wake up. As for the origin of this demon womb, and what secrets it hides, I''m afraid I have to open the bronze The seal of the box will give you a glimpse."


    The old woman whispered, and there were strands of silver light in her eyes, which was extremely terrifying.


    Gu Cangning nodded and said in an unquestionable tone, "No matter what the price is, I will make a decision for this devil!"


    "Should we take action and take down this devil?"


    In another private room, the Son of Nirvana was also very moved.


    The blue eyes of the woman in the black dress showed a hint of playfulness, and said: "Don''t worry, you need to eat one bite at a time, the first thing we have to do today is to capture Wen Xinzhao alive and kill you by the way. Then Su Yi, relieve the hatred in his heart. As for this demon..."


    She laughed suddenly, her charming and charming face full of confidence, "It was destined to belong to us."


    Nirvana Saint Child was startled, and he became more and more puzzled, not knowing where the confidence of the woman in the black dress came from.


    "As you all thought, what is sealed in this bronze box is a magic embryo left over from 30,000 years ago. The seal, you will know at a glance."


    On the jade platform, Xiang Yong Shen Sheng said, his body was tense, sweat dripped from his forehead, and he was obviously also affected by that rhythmic energy.


    The Devil!


    The field became more and more silent, but the eyes of each cultivator became extremely hot, and their expressions were full of longing and curiosity.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Xiang Yong stepped back to a distance of ten feet, and solemnly took out a strange black snake-shaped Ruyi from his sleeve.


    Afterwards, he exerted force with his palms and fingers, and the snake shape glowed like a wish, and the pair of eyes on the snake head suddenly became scarlet and demonic.


    At this moment, Su Yi, who had been sitting there lazily, suddenly shrank his pupils.

 v2 Chapter 450： kill the game

    Shout!


    Snake-shaped Ruyi''s pair of demon blood eyes spurted out a **** light, hitting the seal power on the bronze box.


    The power of the seals disappeared like snow melted into water.


    Then, the bronze box cover slowly opened.


    Everyone present opened their eyes wide, wanting to see the real face of the devil for the first time.


    Boom! !


    However, before people could see the scene in the bronze box clearly, a strange rhythm sounded like a big drum beating the Heavenly Venerate, resounding loudly.


    There was a scream of pain in the field.


    Xiang Yong, who was closest to the bronze box, was the first to suffer the impact. The cultivator of the Yuanfu Realm in the Jiuzhou Pavilion didn''t have time to react, and his body fell limply to the ground.


    In the nearby area, swarms of cultivators fell like waves of wheat, all with pained faces, fainted and unconscious.


    It was just a strange rhythm sound, but when it sounded, most of the cultivators present were stunned!


    In the private room.


    Huo Yunsheng shuddered and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yuntao, Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng, Ren Youyou and others also groaned, with expressions of pain on their faces, and fell into a coma.


    Ling Yunhe, Qingya Master and Disciple, Yuanheng, Bai Wenqing and others were also hit hard, and they all fainted and lost consciousness.


    "This..."


    Before she lost consciousness, she only saw that Su Yi next to her raised her hand, as if to help her...


    After that, the eyes were dark.


    A sigh sounded in the private room.


    "I know no one would be stupid enough to auction off treasures like the magic womb..."


    On the rattan chair, Su Yi held Wen Xinzhao, who was lying softly in his arms, frowned slightly, and whispered to himself.


    ��


    "Damn it! Someone used the magic womb as bait!"


    In another private room, Gu Cangning had a grim look on his face, and Venus appeared in front of him.


    He also suffered a severe blow.


    "Go!"


    When he spoke, he grabbed Gu Cangning''s shoulder, turned around and rushed out of the private room.


    Boom! !


    Another strange rhythm sounded, resembling the rage of ancient gods and demons.


    The old woman''s head buzzed, her figure staggered, and she fainted.


    As for Gu Cangning, he was also in a coma.


    ��


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    Saint Nirvana''s face changed greatly, watching the scenes in disbelief, his hands and feet were cold.


    When the strange rhythm sounded, he immediately saw a **** lotus-shaped lantern in the hands of the woman in the black dress.


    The blood light of the lantern swayed, dispersing mysterious and obscure fluctuations, dissolving the power of the strange rhythm one by one.


    "Have you not seen it yet? I just borrowed a batch of ancient treasures and used this spirit music conference to make a game."


    The woman in the black dress smiled sweetly, "And now, it''s time to harvest."


    Hi!


    Saint Son of Nirvana sucked in a breath of cold air and said in shock, "That devil..."


    "Yes, it''s also from my own handwriting. If I didn''t have this treasure, how could I easily capture Wen Xinzhao? How could I help you solve that Su Yi?"


    The woman in the black dress has red lips like fire, charming and moving, and her beautiful eyes are full of confidence and calmness, "Go and bring Wen Xinzhao."


    Speaking, she has already carried the blood-colored lotus lamp and walked out of the elegant room.


    "Where are you going?"


    The Son of Nirvana couldn''t help but say.


    "Naturally it is the power to reseal the magic embryo."


    The woman in the black dress didn''t turn her head back and sighed, "Although this operation went well, I paid a huge price for borrowing the power of the demon... Forget it, I said you I don''t know either..."


    Saint Son of Nirvana was upset, this woman is hidden deep enough!


    He did not delay any longer, and started to act.


    On the way, I saw those monks fainted, as if they were about to be slaughtered, and did not respond.


    Holy Son Nirvana ignored this and hurried to the private room where Su Yi and others were.


    Push through the door.


    I saw the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, also lying horizontally.


    "It''s really unbearable."


    Saint Child Nirvana sneered disdainfully, and when he turned his eyes, he saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and Wen Xinzhao lying in Su Yi''s arms.


    Holy Son Nirvana was so hot, she couldn''t help licking her lips.


    In that scene, any man who sees it will be difficult to control.


    Taking a deep breath, Nirvana Saint Child suppressed the heat in his heart.


    The woman in the black dress said that if you want to capture Wen Xinzhao alive, if you leave it in the past, Niifeng''s body may not care.


    I can see what happened just now, which made him extremely jealous of women in black dresses. Under such circumstances, how could he dare to mess around.


    "It''s a pity that this peerless beauty, if it falls into the hands of Xuanzhi''s woman, is it different from a prey at the mercy of her?"


    Saint Child Nirvana walked forward while sighing.


    His eyes fell on Su Yi, and the hatred in his heart suddenly showed signs of being uncontrollable.


    "Su Yi, we met again, but it''s a pity that you''re unconscious and you can''t see all this with your own eyes. It''s really a pity."


    Saint Child Nirvana sighed, and immediately laughed, "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die in such a confused way."


    "I will use your body to make a corpse."


    "Use your soul to make a lamp, so that you can''t survive in this life, you can''t die, you can only watch your own soul, a little bit turned into lamp oil, and the lamp will last forever ."


    The Son of Nirvana at this moment looked extremely proud and happy.


    But right now��


    Su Yi, who had always had his back to Saint Son Nirvana, turned his head to look over and said, "Really."


    The two words light and fluttering, but like a thunderbolt, the Holy Son of Nirvana''s scalp was numb and almost jumped up.


    He widened his eyes and lost his voice: "You...you...why are you still awake?"


    Su Yi turned around, wrapped one hand around Wen Xinzhao''s waist in a coma, and said, "If I''m not awake, how can I know that your defeated general hates me so much?"


    Whoosh!


    The Son of Nirvana turned and fled.


    He was frightened and thought that Su Yi had become a prey to be slaughtered, but he never thought that Su Yi was not affected at all!


    And when he thinks of Su Yi''s terrifying combat power, how can Saint Son Nirvana dare to stay?


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi spoke.


    At this moment, his eyes flashed with a sharp blue edge.


    Shhh!


    Slayer Sword!


    It is condensed from the soul secret method "Yi Qi Slaughtering God".


    After Su Yi Jin entered the bigu realm, how terrifying the power of his soul was, enough to fight against the cultivators in the spiritual realm, and through the tempering of the "He Hua Zizijing", the power of his spiritual sense was also extremely pure and solid.


    The Slaughtering Sword that is being used at the moment is designed to kill the soul of Yuandao cultivator, so how could it be that the Holy Son of Nirvana can resist?


    Just fleeing to the door of the elegant room, Saint Son Nirvana froze all over, his soul was in severe pain like tearing, the figure fell to the ground with a bang, holding his head in his hands, twitching all over his body. Like epilepsy, his throat made a painful ho-ho sound.


    In the blink of an eye, Nirvana Saint Child kicked his legs and died.


    The handsome face was distorted and ferocious, full of pain, confusion, unwillingness...


    This ancient evildoer probably did not expect that the 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden could not kill him, but now he died in the hands of a young man in the inedia state.


    It is unwilling to wait, you can imagine how big it is.


    Su Yi got up and put Wen Xinzhao in the rattan chair.


    Looking at the beautiful girl''s dark eyebrows that were slightly wrinkled from pain, Su Yi subconsciously reached out and gently smoothed the girl''s brows.


    "It looks good, just sleep well."


    Su Yi smiled silently, put his hands behind his back, turned and walked out of the private room.


    ��


    On the jade platform.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the bronze box, there were waves of strange rhythms resounding, and there seemed to be living creatures in it, emitting a terrifying and demonic aura.


    Looking carefully, her forehead and temples were soaked with sweat, and her expression became more and more solemn.


    After a while, the woman in the black dress coughed out a mouthful of blood, and her delicate body shook.


    What made her breathe a sigh of relief was that the magical embryo in the bronze box was finally silent, and the terrifying and demonic aura that diffused also disappeared like a tide.


    The strange rhythm also disappeared.


    The woman in the black dress quickly took out a black secret talisman, sealed it on the lid of the bronze box, and then pinched the talisman with her fingertips lightly on the black secret talisman.


    Shout!


    The black secret talisman turned into a strange forbidden pattern, blending into the surface of the bronze box.


    At this point, the woman in the black dress let out a long sigh, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and muttered: "Your Highness, if you can bear with me for a while, that splendid world will still be alive. It didn''t come, this time is not the best time for you to be born..."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "With the ''Mysterious Feather Dingling Talisman'' of your ghosts and snakes, you can only seal this demon for three months at most. It is difficult to suppress the power of this demon embryo."


    The woman in the black dress stiffened and turned around suddenly.


    I saw a young man in a green robe like jade, who was indifferent to the dust, walking from a distance.


    "It''s you!?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress changed, and she smiled sweetly, "Young Master Su also recognizes the ''Mysterious Fei Dingling Talisman''?"


    When she spoke, she turned the blood-colored lotus lantern in her hand and pointed it towards Su Yi, and bursts of breath fluctuations permeated quietly on the bumpy and graceful body.


    It looks like a sweet smile, but in fact it is like a big enemy!


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift will be a little late, about 10:30 pm.


    There are children''s shoes with free monthly pass, please vote.


    If you want to vote for the monthly ticket reward for children''s shoes, when you wait for the 15th, it will be a double monthly ticket event. You can vote again at that time, and you will be more happy~

 v2 Chapter 451： owed to the ghosts

    Su Yi glanced at the woman in the black dress and said, "Don''t be nervous, if you want to do it, you will already be turned into a corpse now."


    Speaking, he stepped forward and looked at the bronze box.


    Perhaps it was because Su Yi''s expression was too calm and calm, which made the woman in the black dress startled and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Young Master Su, Niifeng... is already dead?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress flowed and she asked tentatively.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I was a little annoyed when I let him escape last time. This time, I won''t give him another chance to escape."


    The woman in the black dress trembled in her heart, and her charming and charming face was slightly stiff.


    Although Nirvana has only Yuanfu realm cultivation base, it can be regarded as an ancient evildoer who has survived from the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, and he has more than one life-saving trump card in his hand.


    There is a way to get out of trouble even in the face of a spiritual master.


    But now, Nirvana is under the hands of Su Yi!


    How can this make the woman in the black dress not be surprised?


    thoughts..."


    Su Yi waved and interrupted: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The woman in the black dress was stunned for a moment, as if surprised, and said, "Why is this?"


    Su Yi avoided answering and asked, "Can you tell me the origin of this demon?"


    The woman in the black dress shook her head and said, "I can only tell Su Gongzi that this demon embryo is related to the Yin Sha Palace."


    Yinsha Nether Hall, the first ghost cultivator on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, has power all over the world.


    The first hall master is the "Ming Luo Ling Huang" who intimidates the world.


    Although the Yinsha Underworld has long disappeared in the long river of history, there are Yinsha gates everywhere on the Cangqing Road today, and the Yinsha Underworld is regarded as the "holy place" in my heart!


    Su Yi shifted his gaze from the bronze box, looked at the woman in the black dress, and said, "Leave the demon, you can leave."


    ?"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, stopped talking nonsense, and shot directly.


    Shhh!


    He pointed like a sword and chopped off at will.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress shrank suddenly, and the blood-colored lotus lamp suddenly raised in her hand.


    Boom!


    A blood-colored light swept into the sky.


    The woman in the black dress had a chill down her back, and her rosy lips suddenly let out a shriek.


    The blood-colored lotus lantern in her hand turned into a blood-colored long knife and slashed out.


    The sword is as sharp as a sword, and it is eerie and gloomy. Hundreds of ghosts and gods appear in the nearby void.


    Blood Spirit Mystery!


    However, in the face of Su Yi''s slashing sword, the hundreds of ghosts and gods were like bubbles, unable to stop the mighty sword energy, and they collapsed one after another. Extinction dissipates.


    "Not good!"


    The woman in the black dress changed color completely and finally realized how terrible Su Yi was.


    But at this moment, the woman in the black dress froze, and the movements of her hands stagnated, and she dared not move at all.


    Boom!


    That


    Only, the woman in the black dress was full of fear and anxiety in the charming pair of beautiful eyes.


    Because Su Yi had appeared beside her at some point, and a large, slender, white hand was placed on her shoulder!


    Such a change made her soul almost pop out.


    "You only have one chance to live, so let''s go."


    Su Yi patted the woman in the black dress on the shoulder and walked towards the bronze box.


    Looking at Su Yi''s back, the black-dressed woman''s jade face was uncertain, and she was terrified and uneasy.


    She finally understood that, just as Su Yi said, if she was really cruel, she would have already become a corpse!


    "Young Master Su, can you tell me why you let me go?"


    The woman in the black dress couldn''t help asking.


    She had asked before, but Su Yi avoided answering.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, his eyes filled with a hint of disappointment, he waved his hand and said, "This is what I owe you ghosts and snakes."


    I owe the ghost snake family?


    By.


    Why would he say that?


    Could it be that the teacher behind him, or the elders around him, had some kind of relationship with him?


    The woman in the black dress can''t figure it out.


    But she saw that Su Yi was unwilling to answer this matter.


    "


    After hesitating for a while, she added: "Also...If the existence in the demon womb awakens, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for the son."


    After saying that, the woman in the black dress turned around.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi did not look back, but sighed in his heart.


    "Little Leaf, I never thought that there are people of your ghost snake lineage walking on this Cangqing Continent..."


    In Su Yi''s mind, a gentle and beautiful graceful figure appeared.


    On that day, the woman left alone with tears in her eyes. In the empty and dark world, there was only a thin figure left in her lonely and curtained curtain, gradually drifting away...


    In my ear, her soft but firm voice seemed to sound again: "Su Xuanjun, I want to wait for you to come back, it doesn''t matter if I wait for a lifetime."


    The woman''s name is Ye Yu.


    The first queen in the history of the ghost snake family.


    After a while, Su Yi shook his head and suppressed the disappointment in his heart.


    The past cannot be recalled, nor can it be recalled.


    Su Yi looked back at the bronze box, thought for a moment, bit his fingertips, and used blood as ink to outline a strange and wonderful edict on the bronze box.


    Spiritual Edict!


    An edict that suppresses and imprisons the spiritual body.


    Om~


    When the command pattern took shape, it suddenly disappeared like breathing, and disappeared.


    Su Yi probed into the bronze box with his divine sense.


    In it, there is a black mysterious jade the size of a fan and round like a ball.


    Devil Origin Marrow.


    Living things are nurtured, nourished and transformed.


    This magical embryo is also covered with many seals, and its aura is terrifying.


    Seems to have sensed Su Yi''s divine sense, the devil vibrated violently, the seal covering the surface glowed with power, flashing strange and mysterious power fluctuations.


    "Whatever your origin is, just stay in it,"


    Su Yi smiled, put away his spiritual thoughts, closed the bronze box, and threw it into the snowflake jade pendant.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, the living creature in this devil womb most likely already has a spiritual level of cultivation!


    This is amazing.


    Be aware that the womb is like a mother''s womb, and the living things in it are like babies.


    Think about it, how amazing is it that a living creature has a spirit-level aura fluctuation before it is born?


    Such a magic womb reminded Su Yi of his three disciples, Huo Yao. When Huo Yao was in the devil womb, he also possessed a very powerful aura, even more powerful than the one in front of him. The living creatures are stronger.


    However, after the living creature in the magic womb was born, it needs to seal the power and practice again. Only in this way can you control the power you have.


    This is similar to reincarnation.


    The only difference is that the living things in the magic womb are not reincarnated.


    Su Yi doesn''t have the time to pay attention to the living creature in this demon embryo.


    If you kill it, it will be a disaster.


    If you release it now, it will most likely bring you a lot of trouble.


    It''s better to just seal it up and leave it alone.


    When the time is right, it will not be too late to think about this magic embryo.


    In short, for Su Yi, this demon embryo is now a useless treasure, and he doesn''t bother to study it.


    "You two, now that you are awake, don''t hide it."


    Su Yi raised his head and looked at a private room in the distance.


    Not long after the voice fell, Gu Cangning and the old woman appeared, the former looked a little embarrassed, and the latter looked a little suspicious.


    "Brother Su, thanks to your help this time, otherwise, I would never have imagined that Xuanzhi''s woman would do such a maddening thing."


    Gu Cangning clenched his fists and greeted him.


    Thinking of the experience just now, he gritted his teeth with hatred, and in addition to his anger, he also felt a little ashamed.


    For him, this is no different from a big somersault, too embarrassing!


    "Don''t thank me, I''m just at the right time."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and walked towards the original pavilion.


    "Fellow Daoist Su and stop."


    At this time, the old woman with Tong Yanhe hair suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Anything?" Su Yi asked.


    "I don''t know... Is Su Daoyou willing to give up the devil in his hand?"


    The old woman hesitated for a moment and said, "Of course, we will pay enough treasures to satisfy the Taoists in exchange."


    Gu Cangning also showed anticipation.


    "If it were you, would you be willing to let these treasures go?"


    Su Yi was half-smiling, and he naturally saw that the old woman was a great spiritual cultivator, but that didn''t make him jealous.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!

 v2 Chapter 452： Famous Spirit Song

    Su Yi''s calm and fearless attitude was seen by the old woman.


    Her eyelids twitched and she said, "It''s the old Meng Lang, please don''t mind your fellow Daoist Su."


    Gu Cangning also suddenly realized that such a request was a bit abrupt, and immediately folded his fists and said earnestly, "Brother Su, for the kindness I owe today, Gu Cangning will definitely repay it later!"


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, waved his hand disapprovingly, and turned away.


    until he walked into the private room.


    Gu Cangning suddenly sighed and said, "Mother-in-law, let''s go."


    He was a little down.


    A long time ago, he was a direct descendant of the ancient family.


    Is the eldest grandson of one of the nine emperors of the Cangqing Continent.


    He is a "natural Taoist" praised by countless great people, and a very famous romantic boy of the younger generation.


    At that time, how beautiful, how happy.


    A while ago, he was defeated by Su Yi in one strike.


    And today, he was so miserable that he was knocked out before he even shot, and finally got the help of Su Yi.


    These repeated blows made Gu Cangning feel depressed?


    He doubted whether the word "miserable" was engraved on his forehead, otherwise, the luck would be too bad.


    "Young Master, although times have changed, today is different from the past, but with your heritage and the blessings left by our ancient clan, it is enough for you to show the world''s attention in the bright world ."


    The old woman seemed to be aware of Gu Cangning''s low mood, and hurriedly comforted her.


    "I will not be shaken by this setback."


    Gu Cangning shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I just didn''t expect that people like Su Yi would appear on the Cangqing Continent today."


    Before, he was smug, looking at the world, thinking that in today''s summer, the only ones who can wrestle with him are those who have survived from ancient times like himself.


    As for the so-called geniuses and proud people in the secular world, they don''t even care.


    However, the appearance of Su Yi was like a slap in the face, making his conceit and pride almost shatter.


    "Young Master, this Su Yi is really incredible, but don''t forget, among the countless monks in this world, how many characters are like Su Yi?"


    The old woman''s eyes were complicated, and she said with emotion, "To be honest, let alone the young master, I have never seen such an unpredictable young man like him."


    talent!"


    Gu Cangning''s heart trembled, and his expression was uncertain.


    For a long time, he seemed relieved, and said: "If you say that, it is not wrong to be hit by such an unparalleled talent..."


    The old woman smiled and nodded, but she sighed in her heart.


    She didn''t tell Gu Cangning that when she faced Su Yi just now, with her way and experience, she had a rare feeling of insecurity.


    It''s like facing not an inediate teenager, but a terrifying old monster with unfathomable strength!


    "Mother-in-law, you go and bring Lanzhang, let''s go to Jiuding City!"


    Gu Cangning made a decision.


    ��


    In the private room.


    Wen Xinzhao''s slender eyelashes like a small fan trembled slightly, her pink lips pursed, and she woke up from the coma.


    The first time the girl opened her eyes, she saw a tall figure sitting casually on the seat beside her, looking at a piece of animal skin.


    Stunned for a while, Wen Xinzhao seemed to have finally recovered, her beautiful face as beautiful as a fairy fainted.


    Changed, subconsciously looked at his whole body.


    She didn''t let out a sigh of relief until she found that her clothes were neat and uninjured.


    "Fellow Daoist, what happened just now?"


    Listen to your heart and ask.


    She noticed that the others in the private room had not woken up.


    "It''s a long story, in short, this auction is a game."


    Su Yitou said it briefly.


    Hearing all this, Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help showing annoyance, and he was afraid again, if Su Yi wasn''t there this time, how serious would the consequences be?


    Su Yi asked: "Do you know why that woman named Xuanzhi set up a situation against you?"


    Wen Xinzhao shook her head and said, "I only met this person yesterday, but I didn''t know her at all before."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Xuanzhi, a woman in a black dress, is a descendant of the ghost and snake lineage.


    She took this opportunity to set up the Lingqu Conference, and she did not hesitate to use the power of the devil in order to capture Wen Xinzhao. How could it be a trivial matter?


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head, too lazy to think.


    If trouble comes to your door, it will be cut with a sword.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Su Yi put away the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    "No problem."


    Wen Xinzhao felt a warm current in her heart, this time, Su Yi not only saved her, but also cared about her, how could she not be moved by this person.


    Su Yi got up and said, "Then get up, I have to put away the chair."


    Wen Xinzhao: "��"


    It turns out...this guy''s real purpose...is to take away his rattan chair! ?


    Wen Xinzhao felt a little embarrassed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Who is to blame? I can only blame myself for thinking too much...


    However, her temperament is not pretentious, she immediately got up from the rattan chair, stretched long, and said with a smile: "Brother Su, your rattan chair is really comfortable."


    Su Yi had to sigh, what is a peerless beauty?


    Every smile, every move, every move, all are extremely beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, although Su Yi had the style, he still took away his rattan chair...


    Not long after, Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe, Huo Yunsheng and others woke up from the coma one after another.


    When they learned what just happened, they were all shocked, angry and scared.


    However, when Wen Xinzhao told everyone that it was Su Yi who turned the tide and rescued them, Huo Yunsheng and others were all suspicious.


    In other words, they are not unwilling to believe, but unwilling to believe.


    It seems that admitting this is the same as admitting that he is far inferior to Su Yi.


    Of course, Huo Yunsheng and the others didn''t say anything, they weren''t stupid enough to deny it directly.


    How could Su Yi care about the thoughts of Huo Yunsheng and others?


    After Yuanheng scoured the loot from Saint Son Nirvana, he walked straight away.


    Wen Xinzhao, Lingyunhe, Qingya and others followed.


    In the elegant room, only Huo Yunsheng and others were left.


    Qian Tianlong was surprised


    Determine.


    Huo Yunsheng said with a gloomy face: "I won''t admit this, otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that I owe his surname Su a life-saving grace?"


    At this time, Ren Youyou sighed: "How terrifying the power of the devil is, but he is not affected, this guy is too strong, right?"


    "No matter how powerful, I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    Huo Yunsheng, who had a gloomy face at first, didn''t know what to think, and suddenly laughed, full of energy.


    Such a reaction left Ren Youyou at a loss.


    But Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng seemed to understand, and their opponents could not help but look forward to it.


    Zhang Yuntao frowned and said: "Yunsheng, you can''t mess around! That Su Yi is definitely not an ordinary person, didn''t you see, the Holy Son of Nirvana was killed by him!"


    He was also puzzled. Seeing that Huo Yunsheng seemed to have other plans, he immediately warned him.


    Huo Yunsheng smiled disapprovingly: "Don''t worry, Master Zhang, I promise not to wrestle with that Su."


    Speaking of this, he moved in his heart and sent a voice transmission to Qian Tianlong, "Junior Brother Qian, after you leave later, you spread the news, saying that Su Yi was killed at the Lingqu Conference. He destroyed the Holy Son of Nirvana and destroyed the conspiracy of Saint Lady Xuanji of the Yin Demon Sect! Moreover, that devil embryo is very likely to fall into Su Yi''s hands!"


    After a pause, he sneered: "Isn''t his surname Su like to be in the limelight? I''ll let him show enough! When this wave sets off, let''s see how he responds!"


    Qian Tianlong was stunned for a moment, and he also said, "Senior Brother Huo, this Su Yi is going to die soon, is it really necessary to do this?"


    Huo Yunsheng glanced at him and said, "When the news spreads, it is also telling the Assassins of the Sea of ??Bitterness that Su Yi has the ability to kill the Holy Son of Nirvana, which is called killing two birds with one stone."


    Qian Tianlong suddenly realized this.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Yunsheng didn''t stay any longer, and the group left in a hurry.


    ��


    The Lingqu Conference is over.


    What happened at the Lingqu Conference today also spread like a hurricane, causing an uproar.


    The Holy Lady Xuanzhi of the Yin Demon Gate did the game herself and suppressed the heroes with the power of the devil!


    No one expected that such a shocking thing would happen in a high-profile event.


    What makes people even more unimaginable is that the monks who participated in the Lingqu Conference did not suffer any casualties, and their belongings were not lost.


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    But soon, there will be big news��


    The Son of Nirvana was killed by a young man named Su Yi, and this conspiracy carefully prepared by Saintess Xuanzhi was also destroyed by Su Yi.


    Even, that magic tire might also fall into Su Yi''s hands!


    The news immediately caused a sensation in Lingqu City, causing countless uproars.


    "Su Yi? Who is this? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    Most people heard the name "Su Yi" for the first time.


    "It''s him!"


    And like those monks from Yuanyang Lingzong, Feiling Sword Pavilion, Qingxuan Sword Sect, and Lingxia Temple, when they heard the name of Su Yi, their expressions changed.


    A while ago, the battle in Cuihan Valley caused heavy casualties for these four cultivation forces!


    In short, the name of Su Yi is completely resounding in Lingqu City today.


    Wing On Shop.


    "A young man who can defeat Zhang Yuntao with two swords, and has just killed an ancient evildoer like Saint Son Nirvana, is not easy to deal with."


    Old man Wang sighed with emotion and looked at a young man in gray robe sitting opposite the counter and drinking himself.


    "Boatman, what do you think?"


    ��


    ps: The second update will be finished soon, and it will be published soon~

 v2 Chapter 453： Undercurrent strikes

    The young man in gray robe looks very ordinary, sitting there, drinking and eating melon seeds, like a street in the market.


    Only a pair of eyes are bright and clean, like clear swords.


    The young man in gray robe knocked on the counter table, spat out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth, and said with a smile: "Pharaoh, the assassin is not a dead man who regards death as his home, nor a reckless man who is angry with the crown. It''s not a hero who kills a person in ten steps without leaving a thousand miles. So, I won''t do what they do."


    Old man Wang said with interest: "Then what do you think a real assassin should look like?"


    The young man in gray robe pointed to his nose, "Just like me, when I don''t kill people, I can bury my head in the dust, like every ordinary person in this world, never do it A matter of measure."


    Old man Wang sneered, "But you are not an ordinary person, what you do is just to cover up your identity, you can''t be called brilliant."


    The young man in gray robe happily drank a glass of wine and said, "It''s hidden in the city, the assassin should be in the mortal world, what the sentient beings are, the assassin should be like, but not Have your own appearance, so that you can be unexpected and kill with one blow when you act."


    Old man Wang didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense, and asked directly: "What do you think of this action?"


    The young man in gray robe got up from the chair, pointed to the jug, and said, "Keep the remaining half bottle of wine for me. When I come back, let''s have a good chat."


    Speaking, he put his hands behind his head and walked out of the Yongan shop in a dignified manner.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t force it."


    Old man Wang couldn''t help but exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, when I should be cowardly, I will never do it. By the way, if I don''t come back to you within ten days...then the remaining half bottle of wine will be given to you."


    In the distance, the voice of the young man in gray robe came with a smile.


    In the bustling streets, he was like an inconspicuous wave that disappeared in an instant.


    It was noon and the sky was bright.


    In the courtyard, under a lush willow tree.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, looking at the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    At today''s Lingqu Conference, he also gained a lot.


    First, I took thirty pieces of the sixth-grade spirit stone and took a picture of a keel rattan, and repaired the rattan chair under it.


    And then used a secret technique of repairing the soul body in exchange for the skin of this "Xunling Swallowing Beast".


    As for the magic tire, it can only be regarded as an accident.


    The animal skin scroll in his hand is the skin of the Xunling Swallowing Void Beast.


    When an ordinary monk sees it, he must be at a loss, and he can''t see much of the mystery.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, these messy and mottled traces of the avenues are called peerless treasures!


    the truth.


    "As long as you comprehend the rhythm of the wind, in the Yuan Dao level, only comprehension of the rhythm of the yang and the rhythm of the thunder is left..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He has long had a goal to control the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder in the three great realms of Yuan Dao!


    "Brother Su, what are your plans next?"


    Wen Xinzhao changed into an elegant indigo blue dress, her skin was like snow, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, standing under the mottled light and shadow of the willow tree, she was as graceful as a fairy.


    "Go to Jiuding City to see


    Look. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    Since the summer has already come, there is no reason not to go to the imperial capital Jiuding City.


    If Daxia is the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, then Jiuding City is the heart of Daxia.


    And, in another two months, the "Lantai Dharma Conference" will begin.


    Su Yi also plans to go see if he can meet Yue Shichan and Ge Qian in Jiuding City.


    "Could it be that Brother Su also attends the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Smell the heart and shine brightly.


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "I''m not very interested in the Lantai Fa Conference, but if necessary, I don''t mind participating in it."


    Flower trade winds once said that the mysterious place of opportunity, Xumi Xiandao, is likely to contain clues related to the origin of the dark ancient forbidden.


    Only by participating in the "Lantai Dharma Meeting" organized by the Great Xia Emperor and obtaining a Sumeru Talisman, can you truly enter the Nasumi Immortal Island.


    Because of this, even if Su Yi is not very interested in Lantai Fa Conference, if it is really necessary to go to Xumi Xiandao, he does not mind participating in it and seeking a piece of beard Mi character.


    "Would Brother Su be willing to walk with us?"


    Wen Xinzhao looked at Su Yi with eyes like Mercury, full of expectations.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "If you didn''t ask me for kendo lessons by taking the opportunity to walk together, then I would agree more happily."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face was slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, she blinked her eyes and smiled lightly: "Brother Su would like to be my guide in kendo, I will naturally cherish this precious opportunity, be thirsty for knowledge, and be humble Stupid. Otherwise, if Brother Su does not want to be my guide one day, then I will be extremely sad."


    "Okay, little uncle, you are here to obsess over brother Su Yi again."


    Not far away, Qing buds came like a gust of wind, and muttered in dissatisfaction, "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid you won''t even pay attention to me."


    Crazy?


    Being described in this way, no matter how calm and calm she is, her face can''t help but get a little hot.


    At this time, Ling Yunhe also came, smiled and bowed to Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist Su, Ling will leave later and return to Daqi."


    He came to say goodbye.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Take care all the way."


    Seeing Su Yi getting up, Ling Yunhe trembled slightly.


    I met him so far, how could he not understand that for Su Yi, it is not someone he values, so he would never get up to see him off!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, if we meet in the future, we must have a good drink."


    Ling Yunhe smiled and shook hands.


    Su Yidao smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Lingyun River left.


    On the same day, Su Yi took Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing together on the treasure ship of Yuntian Temple and left Lingqu City.


    On the same day, the events of this Lingqu Conference spread all over the cities of Tiannan Province as if they had grown wings.


    All of this is actually related to a young man named Su Yi. It is difficult for such news to not make a sensation in the world.


    It should be noted that in today''s Daxia, characters such as ancient evildoers are all the focus of the world''s major cultivation forces.


    Their origins are mysterious, their backgrounds are against the sky, they are more terrifying than those who take away their homes, and they are more terrifying than those who have great luck in this world.


    Genius shines brighter.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi was able to kill Son of Nirvana, which cultivation force dared to ignore it?


    How big the waves are.


    In fact, on that day, the three major chambers of commerce, Jinding Chamber of Commerce, Jiuzhou Pavilion, and Sihailou, which have strongholds in Lingqu City, have already spread the news in the shortest time possible!


    ��


    Qingyi Daozong.


    "Elder Miaohong, there is news about Su Yi!"


    A voice sounded outside the cave where Miao Hong lived.


    Shhh!


    The real Miaohong who was meditating and cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, as sharp as lightning, "Sister, the chance for revenge has finally come..."


    He got up and walked out of the cave.


    exist!


    "It is extremely rare that this son can kill such ancient evildoers as Nirvana."


    After learning about the news that happened at the Lingqu Conference, Miaohong''s eyes flickered, surprised and surprised.


    Soon, his expression became indifferent and cold.


    A little guy whose Yuan Dao level can be said to defy the sky, no matter what his origins and how defiant his talent is, since he dares to kill his sister, he must take his life to atone for his sins!


    On this day, the real Miaohong walked out of the cave and left the Qingyi Taoist Sect.


    ��


    In a ghastly dark palace.


    "You said...the devil was taken away by Su Yi!?"


    An angry voice sounded.


    It was a man sitting alone on a throne deep in the hall.


    The saintess Xuanzhi in a black dress knelt on her knees, her delicate and charming face was pale, full of anxiety and bitterness.


    She whispered: "Sir, Su Yi is not afraid of the suppression of the power of the devil, and with my strength, he is far from his opponent. If the lord wants to punish... subordinates are willing to accept the crime. "


    The bronze masked man fell silent.


    After a while, he asked suddenly, "Since you are not his opponent, why didn''t he kill you?"


    The beautiful eyes of Saintess Xuanzhi were a little lost, and she said, "He said...he owes me the ghost snake family..."


    The bronze masked man said puzzled: "What does this mean? Could it be that this is only a young man who has cultivated in the inedia state, and does he have a relationship with your family?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know either."


    The bronze masked man let out a long sigh, seemed to have completely calmed down, and waved his hand: "Get up, I promised your father that I would protect you all your life, as long as you are fine, that''s enough."


    Saintess Xuanzhi knelt there and said, "My lord, I will try my best to get the magic embryo back!"


    The bronze masked man said: "You don''t need to intervene in this matter, just let the ''blood owl'' go for a while, he is the protector of Nirvana, and he should also be responsible for it. Nirvana takes revenge."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Suddenly, in the corner of the dark palace, a feminine and low voice sounded.


    I saw a black shadow wriggling there, quietly turning into a thin, immortal, middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist priest.

 v2 Chapter 454： Mr. Aota left

    Two days later.


    Under the vast sky, a treasure ship rolled over the clouds.


    In a room.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Feeling the change in her own cultivation, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Physical strength and spiritual strength have also improved a lot.


    Compared with the past, its strength has increased by at least about 30%!


    Su Yi never cared about how fast he practiced.


    "The tempering of the five elements of Dao rhyme is only one line away from reaching the perfect stage, while the yin rhyme has just entered the stage of small completion. "


    "If I use the Five Elements Dao rhyme and my kendo skills, even if I cultivate in the later stage of the Bigu realm, it is almost enough to compete with the spiritual transformation realm monks in this world."


    "If you combine the power of the soul and the secret technique of the soul, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill the cultivator."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    In terms of cultivation, the difference between him and the cultivator of Spirit Transformation is too great.


    But if you really want to do it, just relying on Su Yi''s current cultivation level, you will not be afraid to compete with the cultivators of the Spirit Transformation Realm without using his trump cards and trump cards!


    The core lies in the fact that he condensed the Xeon Dao seed, which is unique in the past.


    His soul power is not under the spirit realm.


    The secret techniques and swordsmanship he controls are all the best in the world, and they are destined to be far from being comparable to the monks in this world!


    On the other hand, the monks in the secular Cangqing Continent, no matter what kind of cultivation base, compared with the monks in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, in terms of the background of the Great Dao, the inheritance of the exercises, and the understanding of the Great Dao, More than a notch worse.


    The reason is very simple. The influence of the 30,000-year-old prohibition has made the Cangqing Continent lack of spiritual energy, and all ancient Taoist traditions have almost disappeared.


    In poor soil, how can a towering tree grow?


    In these circumstances, it undoubtedly reflects how defiant and tyrannical Su Yi is, and it is enough to give him the power to cut enemies across borders.


    However, Su Yi would not underestimate the spiritual cultivators in this world.


    Characters like this, who can step into the spiritual path in a barren land like the Cangqing Continent, are destined to be far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    "If there is a Harmony Spirit Realm character at this time, I can try my own strength, to what extent..."


    Su Yi thought of this, and suddenly felt at a loss.


    Looking around the world, there are no rivals in the same generation, it is inevitable to be boring and boring.


    So you can only aim higher...


    Standing up, Su Yi walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Yuan Heng stood there, waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Su Yi come out, he hurriedly said: "Master, in another hour and a half, we will arrive in the territory of ''Yupingzhou'', Wen girl told Xiaoxiao to come and tell you, they will stop by Go to the first clan of Yuping Prefecture, the Qingtian Zuo clan, for a banquet, and I hope we will go together."


    Yupingzhou is one of the thirteen prefectures in Daxia, and is famous for its rich spiritual jade.


    As the first clan in Yuping Province, the Zuo clan of Qingtian controls nine giant veins rich in spiritual jade, and has a huge power.


    In the entire Daxia territory, although it is not as powerful as the four top Dao Lineages and the three major clans, it can also be called a first-class force.


    Understanding this, Su Yi moved in his heart. With his current means, if he can purchase some extremely precious and rare spiritual jade, he can completely refine some powerful secret talismans.


    Such as Lingyin No Trace Talisman, Mountains and River Talisman, Golden Light Guardian Talisman, etc.


    Even if he can''t use it himself, he can give it to the people around him for self-defense.


    "Okay, it''s okay to go for a walk."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    ��


    Ayupin State.


    Qingtian Lingshan.


    The place where the Zuo clan lives.


    The night is like ink, and the sky is full of stars.


    On the top of Qingtian Lingshan, the lights are bright, and a banquet is going on.


    Zuo Xinghe, the patriarch of the Zuo clan, as well as a group of prominent figures in the Zuo family were all present, with solemn etiquette.


    The reason is that there are a number of distinguished guests from Yuntian Shrine today!


    "Brother Zhang, take the liberty to ask, what are the origins of that young robed boy and the two demon cultivators beside him?"


    During the banquet, Zuo Xinghe smiled and transmitted a voice, asking Zhang Yuntao who was sitting next to him.


    Zuo Xinghe, the great perfection of Juxingjie, purple robe and black hair, ruddy face, full of power.


    Zhang Yuntao''s expression was still, his eyes were slightly complicated, and he replied: "They are not the descendants of my Yuntian Shrine, but the same people who met on the road."


    He once lost under Su Yi''s hands, how could he be so generous to disregard his past suspicions, how great is it to praise Su Yi in front of others?


    Zuo Xinghe smiled and nodded: "So it is."


    After Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and the others arrived today, he wondered how there were two more demon cultivators among the descendants of Yuntian Shrine.


    However, due to etiquette and occasion, Zuo Xinghe did not ask much.


    And now, Zhang Yuntao''s words and the cold attitude he showed made Zuo Xinghe too lazy to pay attention to Su Yi, Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing.


    Not even Zhang Yuntao cared about it. Zuo Xinghe, the clan chief of the Zuo clan, was one of the most important figures in the whole of Daxia, so how could he take a few inedia cultivators in his heart.


    The party was very lively.


    The Zuo family has a lot of wealth and wealth, and both drinks and dishes are rare and luxurious.


    "Young Master Huo, I respect you!"


    The big figures of the Zuo family kept toasting Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng and others with enthusiasm and respect.


    Wen Xinzhao and Ren Youyou were surrounded by many Zuo clan nobles, like the stars and the moon, taking the initiative to chat with Wen Xinzhao and Ren Youyou.


    Only Su Yi, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing seemed a little deserted.


    However, they came with the Yuntian Shrine and his party, and no one dared to neglect them.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, he drank himself.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing both noticed that, probably because they were demon cultivators, those Zuo clan bigwigs obviously didn''t want to see them.


    However, both of them are used to it, and naturally they will not be angry about it.


    "Young Master Huo, who are those three friends, and why are they walking with you?"


    A pretty and bright yellow-clothed girl accompanied Huo Yunsheng with a sweet smile, and glanced at Su Yi and the others.


    "Them?"


    Huo Yunsheng''s lips curved into a playful arc, and said, "They are from Dazhou.


    The cultivation base is extremely powerful, you should not underestimate it. "


    The girl in yellow was surprised: "Could it be that Yuntian Shrine intends to accept them as heirs?"


    Huo Yunsheng laughed and said, "Our Yuntian Shrine will not accept demon cultivation as a descendant."


    The girl in yellow sighed and lost interest in Su Yi and others.


    Huo Yunsheng didn''t explain anything.


    He wanted to kill Su Yi in his heart, how could he possibly publicize how powerful Su Yi was?


    In fact, such scenes also happened around Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng and others.


    Su Yi and others are just dispensable characters?


    So much so that during the banquet, Su Yi and others were left out in the cold either intentionally or unintentionally.


    This is the world.


    Even if you are not convinced, you must recognize it.


    "Come here, take out the gifts I prepared for the guests."


    Zuo Xinghe suddenly spoke, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Zhang Yun smiled and refused: "Gift? Brother Zuo is too polite, I''m here to be a guest, how can I receive your gift?"


    Zuo Xinghe laughed boldly and said, "Brother Zhang, don''t refuse, a few days ago, a monk from my Zuo family discovered a group of spirits in the depths of a Lingyu mine. Origin Stone, this time I deliberately selected some carefully and gave them to you to express the will of my Zuo clan."


    Origin Stone!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help but be surprised and heartbroken.


    Soon, a group of waiters came to the arena with jade trays.


    There is a black jade ore on each jade plate, which looks inconspicuous.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this spiritual source stone?".


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but ask for advice, this was the first time he had heard of Lingyuan Stone.


    Su Yi answered casually.


    Lingyuan Stone, born in the origin of the Lingyu vein.


    Each piece of spiritual source stone is like a sealed treasure chest, some treasure chests contain all kinds of spiritual jade, and some treasure chests are empty.


    In the markets where the cultivation forces are entrenched, they will even gamble with the "Spiritual Origin Stone", which is the so-called gambling stone.


    Understanding this, Yuan Heng suddenly remembered something and said, "This spiritual source stone is somewhat similar to the ''Ghost Lamp Sarcophagus'' of the old blind man."


    Su Yi smiled, just some spiritual source stones, how could it be compared with the "sarcophagus" of the ghost lamp?


    He didn''t tell Yuanheng that there is a rarer "Sacred Origin Stone" in the wild Kyushu land, which is a treasure enough to be coveted by people in the imperial realm.


    For the Origin Stone, the characters in the imperial realm will become crazy like gamblers.


    At this time, Zuo Xinghe stood up and said with a smile: "Everyone must know that although the spiritual source stone is a rare treasure, it is not necessarily that every spiritual source stone has a spirit hidden in it. Jade."


    "Also, if you don''t cut the Lingyuan Stone to see it, no one will know whether the Lingyu hidden in it is good or bad."


    He pointed at the more than thirty spiritual source stones in the jade plate, glanced at Zhang Yuntao and the others, and said with a smile:


    "The fun of gambling stones is to do it yourself, so I won''t do it for you. You should pick a piece yourself."

 v2 Chapter 455： Discrimination

    Zhang Yun got up with a smile and said, "That old man is welcome."


    He stepped forward and looked at them one by one.


    There are 18 Lingyuan Stones, large and small.


    Under the isolation of this kind of breath, the power of divine sense cannot penetrate into it at all.


    Zhang Yuntao looked at it for a moment, and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    He doesn''t know much about Lingyuan Stone, so it''s hard to tell which one is better and which one is worse.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xinghe stepped forward with a smile and pointed without a trace: "Brother Zhang, such treasures as Lingyuan Stone, look at the color, the spirituality, and the eye. Now. The spiritual source stone that Brother Zhang is seeing now is not a commonplace."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and took the spiritual source stone in his hand, with a slight force with his fingertips, shattering the leather shell of the spiritual source stone inch by inch.


    With the jade debris flying, in the blink of an eye, a piece of golden spiritual jade rolled into Zhang Yuntao''s palm.


    The Lingyu is only the size of a thumb, but it is extremely translucent and crystal clear, as bright as gold, exuding a dazzling luster, and the breath is extremely fierce, vaguely, it seems that the sound of tiger roars is coming from the Lingyu.


    "Wonderful! Golden spot tiger evil jade, Zhang brother is very lucky!"


    Zuo Xinghe rubbed his palms in admiration.


    There was a sensation in the field.


    Those big figures in the Zuo clan congratulated them one after another.


    Seeing this, Huo Yunsheng and others couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    A thumb-sized golden-spotted tiger-spotted jade is worth about one hundred rank six spirit stones, and it is one of the excellent spiritual materials for refining spiritual secrets.


    Zhang Yuntao was also stunned for a moment, then he smiled happily, and cupped his hands: "Thank you Brother Zuo for your advice!"


    How could he not understand, where is his luck, it is clearly the "wonderful" pointed by Zuo Xinghe.


    Zuo Xinghe laughed and waved: "Brother Zhang, don''t be polite."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were also amazed when they saw such a scene. A piece of spiritual source stone can open up such spiritual objects, which opened their eyes.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and didn''t care.


    This is clearly arranged by Zuo Xinghe, and those spiritual source stones are destined to be carefully selected, and they will definitely not disappoint Zhang Yuntao and others.


    "Heart, try it too."


    Zhang Yun smiled and invited.


    Those big figures in the Zuo family couldn''t help but show their amazement.


    Zuo Xinghe smiled warmly and said, "Miss Wen, according to this old man''s opinion, this spiritual source stone should be destined for you."


    When speaking, he pointed to one of the Origin Stones.


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head indifferently and refused: "Senior Zuo, you said before that since it''s a stone bet, it''s the most fun to choose oneself. It''s no fun."


    Zuo Xinghe looked stagnant.


    Before he could speak, Wen Xinzhao had already picked out a spiritual source stone.


    Peeling it open, it is a dark green "Qingyun Moyu", which is equally valuable, but slightly inferior to the golden-spotted tiger jade.


    Even so, Zuo Xinghe and other big figures in the Zuo family still smiled and admired, giving Wen Xinzhao enough face.


    In response, Wen Xinzhao just smiled, then turned back to the seat.


    Next, Huo Yunsheng, Ren Youyou, Sun Feng, Qian Tianlong and others stepped forward one after another and selected a spiritual source stone.


    Perhaps due to Wen Xin''s heightened head, Huo Yunsheng and others declined Zuo Xinghe''s advice


    The choice is yours.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xinghe can only remind Huo Yunsheng and others that half of the remaining sixteen spiritual source stones are most likely empty.


    Huo Yunsheng said with a hearty smile: "Senior Zuo has a heart, but Huo has always had good luck. Even if there is no gain this time, he will never blame the senior for not taking care of me."


    Zuo Xinghe said with a smile: "It can be seen that Mr. Huo is very confident, that''s good, betting on stones, you should have such courage."


    Huo Yunsheng stepped forward immediately, and after a while, he picked a spiritual source stone, cut it open, but it was empty, and he was dumbfounded.


    I just boasted that my luck has always been good, but it turned out to be empty, how can it be embarrassing?


    Everyone in the field looked strange.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing almost laughed.


    It is Zuo Xinghe, who originally prepared a lot of praise, but Huo Yunsheng chose a waste, so that he could not flatter a word.


    "How about... Mr. Huo choose another one?"


    Zuo Xinghe said with a smile.


    Huo Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "It seems that my luck is not good tonight, so forget it."


    He was worried that choosing an empty one would be a shame.


    But now, it''s too late to regret it.


    Next, Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng both cut a hole, they were extremely embarrassed, and turned away.


    Ren Youyou played a clever trick and picked the spiritual source stone that Zuo Xinghe pointed out to Wen Xinzhao before.


    Everyone can see that the value of this crimson jade spirit crystal is more than that of the golden spotted tiger jade.


    It''s just that Ren Youyou couldn''t be happy. In the final analysis, she took Wen Xinzhao as a bargain, not by her real ability.


    "It''s my turn, I want this!"


    Qing Ya smiled and stepped forward, directly selecting a spiritual source stone.


    When I cut it open, it is a rare piece of golden fire cloud jade.


    This made Zuo Xinghe amazed and exclaimed, "Miss Qingya has good luck!"


    Those big figures in the Zuo family shook their heads, a little surprised.


    Although these spiritual source stones are carefully selected, with their eyesight and experience, they can only roughly identify which one contains treasure and which one is empty.


    As for what the treasure is hidden in the Lingyuan Stone, even they can''t tell.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others couldn''t help but sigh, the luck of Qingya is really good!


    At this time, the big figures in the Zuo clan seemed to have forgotten, and there were still Su Yi and others in the field who did not choose the spiritual source stone.


    Although Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others also noticed this scene, they pretended not to know.


    Only Wen Xinzhao frowned, a pair of clear eyes looked at Su Yi, and smiled: "Brother Su, it''s your turn."


    She had already seen that these Zuo clan people didn''t like to see Su Yi and others, so Wen Xinzhao couldn''t say anything about it.


    After all, they''re here to visit.


    But now, when I noticed the big people like Zuo and directly ignored Su Yi and others, there was a trace of anger in my heart.


    When this distinction is brought to light, it is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing, hearing, heart-speaking


    Zuo Xinghe was stunned for a moment, as if surprised. He didn''t expect Wen Xinzhao to care about characters like Su Yi.


    Immediately, the experienced Zuo clan patriarch patted his forehead and said ashamedly, "Blame me for being surprised by Miss Qingya''s feat, so that I neglected Su Xiaoyou and others."


    Speaking, he smiled and sent an invitation to Su Yi: "Young Master Su, please come quickly!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s face, he still wants to give it.


    "Thanks then."


    Su Yi got up immediately, met the eyes of everyone, and came to those spiritual source stones.


    Zuo Xinghe smiled without saying a word, obviously not planning to remind or point Su Yi.


    These attitudes are undoubtedly much colder than when they treat Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, glanced at the spiritual source stones, and chose one of them.


    Zuo Xinghe''s brows suddenly showed a relaxed smile. With his eyesight and experience, he had already seen that this spiritual source stone was empty!


    The eyes of those Zuo family figures also became playful.


    Ask yourself, given their Qingtian Zuo family''s background, it is true that these spiritual source stones are not bad, even if they are all given to Yuntian Shrine, they will not frown.


    But if they were asked to give the spiritual source stone to such dispensable characters as Su Yi, they would be a little unhappy.


    And now, seeing Su Yi pick a scrap, how could the bigwigs in the Zuo family be unhappy?


    "Looks like this guy also chose an empty one..."


    Huo Yunsheng was keenly aware of the subtle changes in the expressions of the big figures in the Zuo family, and he couldn''t help but rejoice, gloating at the misfortune.


    "Brother Su Yi, cut it open and see what it is."


    Clear the buds.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing and others are also looking forward to it.


    They will not forget that at the Lingqu Conference, Su Yi, with his extraordinary eyesight, won a piece of "Xunling Swallowing Void Beast" in one fell swoop!


    "No rush."


    Su Yi smiled and said to Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, "How about I help you choose a spiritual source stone?"


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing will have no opinion, so they agree.


    Zuo Xinghe''s face froze slightly, and his heart was a little sullen. This kid... is really not outside. Is this a chance to smash the wool of their Zuo family?


    The big figures in the Zuo family are also frowning, this kid, isn''t it too ugly to eat?


    The atmosphere is a little dull.


    Wen Xinzhao said, "Senior Zuo, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for Su Gongzi to do this?"


    Zuo Xinghe laughed suddenly on his face: "It''s just a little spiritual source stone. Since Su Xiaoyou made a request, how can I not agree?"


    These words are full of pride.


    The Zuo Clan of Qingtian made their fortune from the Lingyu ore vein, and is known as the first clan in Yuping Prefecture.


    "Then these two."


    Speaking, Su Yi chose two more spiritual source stones.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xinghe frowned and his eyes flashed.


    The faces of those Zuo clan leaders also sank.


    At a glance, they could see that the two spiritual source stones that Su Yi had newly selected contained spiritual jade!


    Huo Yunsheng, who has been observing the expressions of the big figures in the Zuo family, can''t help but wonder at this moment, could this guy have a bad luck and choose two good treasures at once?


    At this time, everyone''s appetite was swayed, and all eyes were focused on Su Yi.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, Su Yi first cut a spiritual source stone selected for Yuan Heng.


    The red light is like a rainbow, and the light is like a ray.

 v2 Chapter 456： Jade pupa

    Fire clouds, clouds and empty jade!


    The audience was silent and all eyes were drawn.


    In Su Yi''s hands, there is a spiritual jade the size of an almond, the color is like a fire, the quality is like a cloud, and it is brilliant and dazzling.


    Zuo Xinghe''s eyes were straight and his face changed.


    Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others were stunned.


    Smell the heart and shine brightly.


    Qing Ya exclaimed in amazement.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at each other in shock.


    Huoxia Yunkongyu, the best spiritual material, is invaluable.


    This value is also twice that of Zhang Yuntao''s golden-spotted tiger jade!


    "Fellow Daoist Su...good eyesight!"


    Zuo Xinghe praised, but his heart was bleeding.


    Loss!


    How can Zuo Xinghe be so happy that such a treasure was obtained by an insignificant teenager?


    Those big figures in the Zuo family are also in pain, very depressed.


    "This is also thanks to the Zuo Patriarch who gave me the opportunity to choose the spiritual source stone."


    Su Yi smiled and spoke sarcastically.


    Ignoring Zuo Xinghe''s somewhat stiff face, Su Yi put away Huoxia Yunkongyu and cut open the spiritual source stone selected for Bai Wenqing again.


    Click!


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    Blue Marrow Sea Soul Jade!


    This is another kind of extremely precious spiritual jade, which contains the essence of Renshui.


    "This..."


    Especially Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng, all of them got nothing. Comparing the scene in front of them, it was extremely dazzling and their mentality was out of balance.


    Zuo Xinghe''s face froze, and his expression changed for a while.


    Those big figures in the Zuo clan all looked like they had eaten dead flies.


    No one expected that Su Yi cut out two kinds of rare and rare spiritual jade in a row.


    If they had known this earlier, they would never have said anything to allow Su Yi to choose those two spiritual source stones!


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and others couldn��t help but be amazed.


    It is luck to be able to choose a rare jade, how could it be a word for luck to choose two pieces in a row?


    See you, Huo Yunsheng and the others all failed one by one!


    " Su Xiaoyou is very lucky, but you two treasures are chosen for others, your own... but you haven''t cut it yet, or let me open my eyes later ?"


    Zuo Xinghe took a deep breath, suppressed his inner annoyance, and said with a smile.


    He was upset, and naturally he wanted to make Su Yi upset.


    He had seen before that the spiritual source stone that Su Yi had chosen for himself had an ordinary color and a dull texture, so it was impossible to hide a spiritual jade!


    As long as it is cut open, Su Yi can only go home empty-handed. As for the two pieces of spiritual jade cut out by Su Yi... they were also chosen for others, not his!


    "Come on, let me wait and see,


    Whether the spiritual source stone that Su Xiaoyou picked for himself can still perform miracles. "


    "Let''s put it this way, if Su Xiaoyou can still cut out a treasure, no matter how good or bad, I''d like to buy it at ten times the price!"


    Those big figures in the Zuo clan all spoke up, wanting to see Su Yi make a fool of himself.


    Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others all looked at Su Yi, just looking at the reaction of the big people in the Zuo family, let them know that Su Yi is very likely to fall!


    "Ten times the price?"


    Su Yi''s lips curled with disdain.


    Zuo Xinghe''s eyelids jumped, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    But at this moment, Su Yi used his parallel fingers like a knife to cut the spiritual source stone in his hand.


    Swish.


    The stone chips flew all over the place, and no aura emerged.


    Seeing this scene, those Zuo clan bigwigs couldn''t help laughing, and they finally felt a little more happy in their hearts, otherwise, they would have to vomit blood.


    Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and the others were also darkened for a while, but they shook their heads and sighed.


    Even, Huo Yunsheng deliberately disgusted people, and pretended to comfort him: "Brother Su, this time, you should sacrifice yourself for others, but don''t be disappointed."


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and the others looked at each other, puzzled, Su Yi... How could he choose a waste for himself?


    But right now��


    Zuo Xinghe, who had never spoken, was stimulated and lost his voice: "Jade Seed Spirit Pupa!? How is this possible?"


    His face changed greatly, his emotions were out of control, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi''s hands, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Jade pupa?


    Hearing this name, those Zuo clan bigwigs stood up like they were struck by lightning, all of them looking at them.


    In the palm of Su Yi''s palm, there is an inconspicuous cocoon pupa, the size of peanuts, and dusty.


    Look carefully, the surface of the cocoon is covered with a layer of fine and strange cloud patterns!


    "This...this is true!"


    A big man from the Zuo family trembled and his eyes widened.


    "In the past 100 years, my Zuo clan has only discovered a jade seed chrysalis. I never thought that today... today I finally saw it again..."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Seeing that Zuo Xinghe and other big figures in the Zuo family were so rude, Zhang Yuntao and the others also realized that something was wrong, and they were all surprised.


    "Dare to ask Zuo brother, what kind of treasure is the jade seed pupae?"


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help asking.


    Zuo Xinghe took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and said, "The jade seed chrysalis is a kind of strange thing. And these spirit butterflies are born with the talent to explore spirit stone veins!"


    "My Zuo ancestor, at the very beginning, obtained a jade-species spirit butterfly. With its help, in just over ten years, he discovered more than ten large A Lingyu vein! And my Zuo family has also risen from this, and the power has risen."


    "It can be said that the wealth and power of my Zuo family are inseparable from the jade seedling butterfly."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others were shocked and lost their minds.


    Only then did they realize how amazing the treasure that Su Yi cut out, and the value of it was not something that many spirit stones could measure!


    Huo Yunsheng was both jealous and indignant, just now he comforted Su Yi to sacrifice himself for others, don''t be sad, but now the appearance of the jade seed chrysalis is like a slap, slapped **** his face, hot pain.


    Zhang Yuntao is a character who is used to seeing the big world. At this moment, he can''t help but be jealous. This Su Yi''s eyesight is too poisonous!


    Look at Ren Youyou, Qian Tianlong and others,


    Bitterness in their mouths, they originally planned to watch Su Yi make a fool of himself.


    Su Yi found the treasure!


    "Unfortunately, this kind of jade butterfly is too rare. For so many years, my Zuo clan has tried so hard to only have three, and two of them are almost exhausted. The edge of the lamp withered..."


    Zuo Xinghe sighed.


    When he spoke, he looked at the jade seed pupae in Su Yi''s hand, and suddenly bowed his head, and said with a face full of shame: "Su Xiaoyou, I was the one who neglected you before, and I hope you don''t miss it. Don''t take it to heart."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Want this pupa?"


    Being exposed, Zuo Xinghe''s brows flashed with embarrassment, and said: "If possible, my Zuo clan is willing to buy this spirit chrysalis, Su Xiaoyou only needs to offer conditions, as long as my Zuo clan All that can be done, promise!"


    The voice had a hint of pleading.


    No way, to the Zuo clan, treasures such as the jade seed pupae are too precious, precious enough to affect the rise and fall of their clan!


    "Also please Su Xiaoyou!"


    The big figures of the Zuo clan also greeted each other.


    This scene made Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Wen Xinzhao smiled.


    Before, these guys had their eyes above the top, deliberately snubbing Su Yi.


    But now, I can only bow my head and beg!


    Retribution


    "For me, this pupae is really not very useful, and it is not impossible to sell it to you."


    Su Yi said.


    If he wants to explore the spiritual jade vein, he does not need the help of the jade seedling butterfly at all, just use some secret techniques to do it.


    Therefore, if you can exchange a batch of cultivation resources with a jade seed pupae, it is naturally better.


    Zuo Xinghe looked overjoyed and bowed again, "Thank you Su Xiaoyou for making it happen!"


    Those big figures in the Zuo clan are also smiling.


    "You still have to look at the conditions I gave before making a decision."


    Speaking, Su Yi took out a jade slip, thought for a moment, then engraved his own conditions and handed it to Zuo Xinghe.


    "Three thousand pieces of sixth-grade spirit stones, eight hundred plants of sixth-grade spirit medicine, one hundred pieces of spirit jade for refining the secret amulets of the spiritual path, and five hundred kinds of sixth-grade spirit materials..."


    When Zuo Xinghe saw the conditions in the jade slip, the corners of his lips twitched violently, and he felt that every word was like a sharp knife, constantly piercing into his heart, the pain was almost impossible breathe.


    Too cruel!


    Where is this opening condition, it is clearly to take the opportunity to slaughter their Zuo clan!


    After a while, Zuo Xinghe forced a stiff smile and said, "Little friend Su, is this condition..."


    Su Yi interrupted, "You should know better than me, if this spirit chrysalis transforms into a spirit butterfly, the wealth it will bring to your Zuo family in the future is far from my conditions. ."


    "May..."


    What else should Zuo Xinghe say, Su Yi said lightly: "If we bargain, I will sell it to other forces. I believe that with the conditions I offer, I am afraid that no force will refuse."


    Zuo Xinghe was shocked, and he dared to hesitate any more, and gritted his teeth sharply: "Okay! Zuo promised that tomorrow, he will prepare all the treasures Su Xiaoyou needs!"


    Su Yi nodded, didn''t say more, turned around and returned to the seat.


    From this moment on, those big figures in the Zuo family will no longer dare to show any slights to Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 457： changed my mind

    The next morning.


    Su Yi practiced "Taixu Zhen Yuanjing" in the courtyard.


    This is a Taoist scripture that guides the technique of breathing, with boxing as the root, supplemented by the practice of breathing. The profound meaning of the Supreme Daojing is a kind of inheritance.


    This method combines the Buddhist meditation method, the magic door refining technique, the Confucian soul-quenching art, and the Taoist guidance technique.


    But it is very different from these four genres.


    In his previous life, Su Yi showed this scripture to his friend Jue Wu Huang for observation.


    The Emperor Juewu said with emotion: "This sutra is neither Buddha nor devil, neither Confucian nor Taoist. In the past and present of the Great Wilderness, this skill should be the most important!"


    In other words, in the eyes of Jue Wuhuang, Taixu Zhen Yuanjing can be regarded as the supreme cultivation method of Yuandao level!


    Early after he set foot on the path of Yuan Dao, Su Yi stopped cultivating the Pine Crane Body Forging Technique, and replaced it with Taixu Zhen Yuanjing.


    With the strongest Dao species as the foundation of the Dao, and then cultivating this kind of cultivation technique that can be called the strongest level of the Yuan Dao in the Great Wilderness, it is conceivable that the Dao practice that Su Yi tempered in the bigu realm is How terrifying.


    After finishing the practice, Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbidity.


    After he took a shower, there was a knock on the door.


    "Young Master Su, the patriarch has instructed that the treasures you need are ready, please go to the discussion hall in the back mountain."


    An old servant spoke respectfully.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    Back Mountain.


    Conference Hall.


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw that Zuo Xinghe and the Zuo clan''s big names were already present.


    "Little friend Su, please take a seat."


    Zuo Xinghe said with a smile, he was sitting in the central main seat, in good spirits, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "You don''t need to sit down. If the treasure is ready, it can be traded now."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present, and took out a jade box, which contained the jade seed pupae.


    "Su Xiaoyou, can you let the old man take another look to distinguish the authenticity?"


    A tall, tall old man spoke.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Zuo Xinghe explained with a smile: "Don''t worry about Su Xiaoyou, this is Zuo Yunchao, the third elder of my Zuo clan, who keeps the jade-species spirit butterflies of my Zuo clan all year round. The third elder will see it with his own eyes, and when we trade again, I can rest assured."


    Su Yi said nothing, raised his hand and threw the jade box over.


    Zuo Yunchao opened the jade box, and his face suddenly showed excitement, obsession, joy and so on.


    For a long time, he reluctantly closed the jade box and said to Zuo Xinghe: "It is indeed a jade seed chrysalis, and it is very vigorous, give me three months, I will be able to breed one. A real Jade Species Spirit Butterfly."


    Hearing this, Zuo Xinghe and the big people present were all relieved, smiling and excited.


    "Come here, bring the treasure up."


    Zuo Xinghe waved his hand and let out a hearty laugh.


    Immediately, a waiter came to Su Yi with a jade plate in both hands.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    On the two jade plates, there were only a hundred rank six spirit stones piled up like a hill.


    The conditions proposed by Su Yi are many times different!


    It should be noted that among his conditions, there are only a thousand spirit stones of the sixth rank. In addition, there are treasures such as spirit materials and spirit medicines.


    But now, the exchange treasures that Zuo''s family took out were only this one!


    Those big leftists have been


    Watching Su Yi''s expression, seeing his brows wrinkled, as if stunned, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The faces were full of ridicule and banter.


    ��Trick me?��


    Su Yi''s eyes swept over the big Zuo clan present, and his expression became cold.


    On the central main seat, Zuo Xinghe said solemnly, "According to this old man, this price is the most reasonable. These 100 Grade 6 Spirit Stones are enough to buy two Spirit Origin Stones. Su Xiaoyou''s good luck, maybe he can cut out two more jade seed pupae."


    As soon as these words came out, there was another burst of laughter in the arena.


    "It seems that you have already made up your mind to regret it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    The Zuo family elder snorted coldly and said: "Su Yi, I have already inquired about Huo Yunsheng last night, you are nothing more than a monk from Dazhou, and you have nothing to do with Yuntian Shrine. Relationship, if you know interest, these hundred six-grade spirit stones are yours, if you don''t know interest...hehe."


    The words are not finished, but the meaning of the words has been revealed.


    "Huo Yunsheng?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Mr. Huo, we would never have thought that you, Su Xiaoyou, are a ruthless character who hides deeply."


    Zuo Xinghe sighed with emotion, "The sword of two swords can defeat the elders of Yuntian Temple like Zhang Yuntao, and even the enchanting people like Niifeng Shengzi, you have also killed them, it really makes me Be surprised."


    After a pause, Zuo Xinghe said with a serious look: "Su Xiaoyou, tell the truth, our Zuo family does not want to be enemies with people like you, but today is different from last night, the old man hopes you can Leave alive, not die violently in my left home."


    He looked fearless.


    Looking at the other big figures in the Zuo family, they are all very confident.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Going back and threatening me with death, Su, then I want to see who can leave alive in the end today."


    If you lose your life here, as long as you take a step back and accept this condition, my Zuo family... I would like to show you a way to survive."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was keenly aware that Zuo Xinghe''s reaction at the moment was a little strange, and he really didn''t want to be his enemy...


    Don''t wait for Su Yi to think about it.


    Break!


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    Faster than the roar, was a dazzling silver arrow, almost as soon as the roar sounded, it cut through the void and stabbed Su Yi, who had his back to the gate of the hall.


    This mutation is too fast!


    Zuo Xinghe and others were startled. When they reacted, the incomparable edge, with dazzling silver light, swept into the hall.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi''s figure was directly torn apart.


    Shocked.


    The power of an arrow is so terrifying!


    "Dead!?"


    Zuo Xinghe and others all had numb scalps and were terrified.


    This arrow is simply too domineering and terrifying!


    "He he... he is not dead..."


    Someone screamed.


    The people present suddenly saw Su Yi''s figure appearing at his original location


    It turns out that because Su Yi was dodging too fast just now, what the arrow pierced and tore was just an afterimage left by Su Yi!


    Can this be avoided?


    Zuo Xinghe and the others were stunned, their jaws almost dropped.


    Break! collapse! collapse!


    The power contained in each arrow is enough to easily kill the people in the star realm!


    When more than ten arrows swept in like a torrential rain, that scene made Zuo Xinghe and other big figures present panic and despair.


    Clang!


    A clear sword sound resounded.


    I saw Su Yi''s figure flickering, and I don''t know when he had brought out the Xuanwu sword. In an instant, he stabbed more than a dozen swords while dodging.


    The speed is fast, leaving many criss-crossing sword marks in the void.


    Clang clang clang! !


    Under the shocking gazes of Zuo Xinghe and the others, the silver arrows that were enough to easily kill people in the world, but under the sword energy pierced by Su Yi, they were like firecrackers. It seemed to explode one by one, and they all collapsed and dissipated!


    In the smoke and dust, Su Yi''s tall figure had already rushed out of the hall.


    "When I kill that assassin, I''ll find you guys to settle the account!"


    The indifferent and cold voice echoed in the hall, and Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "How could this guy stop this assassination?"


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice, his face full of astonishment.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, I''m waiting, I''m afraid it''s too late to react, so..."


    Someone was frightened and his face turned pale.


    The scene just now happened almost in a flash.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, who was supposed to die, had blocked this terrifying assassination?


    Looking at Zuo Xinghe again, his face changed greatly and he lost his soul.


    "The one who shot this time is a boatman from the Sea of ??Bitterness! This terrifying character who has successfully assassinated the spiritual master cultivator ''Mudaoren''! How could he miss?"


    Zuo Xinghe screamed in his heart.


    If the boatman can''t kill Su Yi this time, then their Zuo family...but they really offended Su Yi completely!


    And thinking of the words that Su Yi left when chasing the boatman, Zuo Xinghe only felt dark in front of his eyes, the world was spinning, and the whole person had a feeling of collapse.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A loud noise resounded outside the hall, and many Zuo clan people heard the news.


    In the end, even Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others, as well as Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, Yuan Heng and others came one after another.


    When they saw the shocking battle marks in the hall, everyone couldn''t help but gasp and was shocked.


    No one can imagine that an assassin would dare to assassinate under the eyes of the Zuo family!


    However, Yuan Heng and Wen Xinzhao breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that although Su Yi was assassinated, he was unscathed.


    Different from other people''s reactions, Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng''s faces at the moment were all cloudy and uncertain.


    The boatman...missed! ?


    How is this possible?


    ��


    ps: 1. The double monthly pass has begun. I sincerely and sincerely ask you for the monthly pass. The ranking is beyond 20, which is a bit miserable.


    2, as long as there are more monthly passes, I will make up for another five tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 458： cat play mouse

    Whoosh!


    In the void, Su Yi''s figure flickered, extremely fast.


    Escape the air!


    A movement technique that can be called the top level of speed, evolved from the innate power of the divine bird "Sky Sweeping Sparrow".


    Its core meaning is in the way of wind.


    After comprehending the rhythm of the wind, Su Yi has been able to perform this movement technique that is famous for its speed.


    Shhh!


    When his figure disappeared, a faint trace of escape was left in the void.


    Don''t talk about ordinary people, if the cultivator didn''t use his spiritual sense, he wouldn''t be able to capture and lock the trace of Su Yi.


    Too soon!


    When Su Yi fought against Nirvana Saint Son in Xiaofengdu, the latter also used the "Wind Concealment Technique", the figure escaped into the void, leaving no trace, and the speed was as fast as lightning ghosts , weird and terrifying.


    "Can you escape?"


    During the pursuit, Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and his spiritual thoughts spread, locking a figure far away.


    It was a young man in gray robe, with an ordinary appearance, carrying a large black bow on his back.


    But Su Yi is getting closer to the other party!


    "Su Yi, if I admit defeat, can you stop here?"


    The voice of the young man in gray robe came from afar.


    "Can''t."


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    "I know it will be like this, that''s all, let''s see who wins and who loses in the end!"


    The gray-robed youth sighed.


    "Wrong, it''s life and death."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Hahaha, go ahead, listen to you, divide life and death!"


    The young man in gray robe laughed.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, and in a few flashes, he came to an ancient forest. The dense branches covered the sky and made the forest dark.


    The young man in gray robe has fled into the depths of the virgin forest.


    "This place is very suitable for ambush and assassination, but unfortunately, to me, it''s just a decoration."


    Su Yi flashed and swept into the forest.


    "Duh!"


    Wood Road Rhyme!


    At this moment, his spirit and breath immediately resonated with the flowers and trees he passed by, echoing together.


    Crash~Crash~


    Where Su Yi passed, the trees swayed and the branches danced wildly.


    Every "genus of vegetation" in the forest is like turning into Su Yi''s "eyes", so that Su Yi knows the situation along the way very well, and it is presented in his mind.


    Soon, the aura left by the gray-robed youth when he escaped was discovered by Su Yi and chased him all the way.


    For just a moment, Su Yi stopped suddenly, like a prophet.


    Boom!


    In front of him, 30 feet in front of him, it exploded violently, rushing out countless flaming arrows, spreading out with overwhelming force.


    The world of the stars exists.


    The raging fire of flaming arrows shot, but did not hurt Su Yi, who had already stopped thirty feet away in advance.


    "It seems that this assassination was not a temporary intention, it was obviously prepared for a long time..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and murderous intent lingered between his brows.


    Who sent an assassin to assassinate him?


    The Zuo clan?


    Even if the masters behind this assassination are not them, they are destined to be inseparable from them!


    Otherwise, the assassin would not be able to prepare so well. First, he assassinated outside the Zuojia Houshan Hall. If he failed, he would lure himself into this forest all the way. Trap to deal with yourself!


    "Wood rhyme, no wonder I can avoid it in advance..."


    In the forest far away, there was a solemn look on the brows of the gray-robed youth.


    This made the young man in gray robe feel a pain in his heart, "When this operation is over, the employer must double the loss to make up for it!"


    Thinking, he dodged away.


    As one of the top star-gathering assassins in the Sea of ??Bitterness, the assassination method of the gray-robed youth is naturally not so simple.


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi, who followed him all the way, passed through the vast forest and came to a mountain canyon with mountains and rocks.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountains swayed, and the rocks collapsed and fell, as if the sky had collapsed, and countless boulders rolled down like a tide.


    Su Yi''s breath circulated all over his body, filling the air with a thick and vast earthy charm.


    With the wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The countless boulders suspended in the void exploded and turned into dust.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi stomped his feet with force.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the smoke was scattered.


    A grey figure swept out from the ground and fled away in a worrisome distance.


    "Damn, this guy still masters the rhythm of the earth!?"


    The young man in gray robe had a gloomy face, and the brows were full of condensed color.


    He hid in the depths of the ground before, and at that moment, when Su Yi stomped his foot, he also suffered a shock, and he was so shocked that his blood was churning, and he was almost buried alive!


    "If you do this, you will surely die."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent voice came.


    The young man in gray snorted coldly, ignored it, and swept forward with all his strength.


    It''s just that his heart hurts more and more. The big array that was buried in the mountains and canyons before is constructed from seventy-two array plates and thirty-six secret talismans. Its value is far from Above the flame formation in the forest, the power is even more powerful enough to trap the cooperation of the Digital Star Gathering Realm!


    But now, it is still just like a decoration, and it is directly destroyed...


    "This account must be doubled to get it back!"


    The young man in the gray robe gritted his teeth secretly.


    Su Yi caught up again with a leisurely manner.


    It has only been half a quarter of an hour since this chase, so he wanted to see what other means this gray-robed youth had.


    If I had to describe Su Yi''s state of mind at the moment, it would be a cat playing with a mouse, playing first, then killing him.


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi stood in front of a mighty mountain river.


    On the other side of the river is a hill


    In the area, the green plants and trees are endless.


    Under the sky, there are white clouds floating, a peaceful and quiet scene.


    Su Yi shook his head, looking a little disappointed, and muttered: "Compared to the assassins of the first assassin organization in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, ''Amber World'', after all, it is still too far..."


    He strode across the sky, and just as he came over the river, a huge vortex of water emerged from the river, like the **** mouth of an ancient beast, swallowing it towards Su Yi.


    The vortex roared, releasing a terrifying force of swallowing.


    Unprecedented, the characters in the star-gathering realm are destined to be like bugs and are swallowed uncontrollably. They are the cultivators of the spiritual realm. I am afraid that they will all be affected and their figures will be restrained.


    Produces a deafening screeching sound.


    There is a huge vortex of water rushing out of the river, and the sky is overturned with white light and rain. This kind of killing is undoubtedly terrifying!


    I saw Su Yi''s eyes showing a trace of disdain, stepping on the void, making a fist mark with one hand, and slashing with the other.


    Boom!


    I saw that the water vortex swelled violently, like an inflated ball, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, it exploded, and the water splashed and spread, like a pouring rain. .


    Boom!


    It was smashed into pieces, and it turned into a sky full of light and rain.


    In an instant, with a punch and a sword, this killing game was easily broken.


    That destructive gesture is like a **** crossing a river, raising his hand to calm the raging waves!


    Shhh!


    He raised his hand and slashed with a sword.


    "Damn!"


    An exclamation sounded, and a gray figure swept up, dodging the sword dangerously.


    This scene shocked the gray-robed youth into a cold sweat.


    His expression was full of surprise and solemnity, he dared to stay, turned around and ran away.


    Three well-prepared killing formations in a row, in exchange for dealing with any cultivator in this world, is enough to kill!


    It is enough to deal with the spiritual transformation monks like Mu Daoren who have just broken through the realm.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, those killing formations were like a piece of paper, and they were easily broken. How could this make the gray-robed youth not be alarmed, how not to be afraid?


    At this moment, the young man in gray robe completely extinguished the idea of ??assassinating Su Yi.


    If you can''t do it, don''t do it!


    Assassins are not cowards, dead men, or heroes, knowing they can''t do it, they can''t be an assassin!


    Only this time, Su Yi had lost interest in this prey and was too lazy to delay any longer.


    Shhh!


    ��


    ps: Scroll down, there is another chapter~

 v2 Chapter 459： return from killing the enemy

    The young man in gray robe who was escaping felt a chill in his heart.


    As an assassin, his sense of danger is far sharper than that of an ordinary monk.


    Almost at the moment when Su Yi''s sword slashed out, the grey-robed youth waved his sleeves.


    "Up!"


    A golden secret talisman swept out and turned into a golden thunder shield in the void, blocking the front.


    Golden Thunder Shield!


    The value of one piece is equivalent to a hundred rank six spirit stones, which can withstand the full attack of the cultivators of the Stars Realm, and the defense is amazing.


    The young man in gray robe didn''t care about the pain at all, he waved his hands, and more than ten secret talismans flew out.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes filled with disdain.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, a sword roar resounded.


    I saw Xuanwu sword in Su Yi''s hand at some point, and suddenly swiped in the void.


    Boom!


    In the void, five sword mountains of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth emerged, one taller than the other, and surrounded and killed the young man in gray robe.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    This blow directly blocked the retreat of the gray-robed youth.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the young man in gray robe changed suddenly, a spear intertwined with silver thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in his hand, and he shouted loudly, shaking it hard.


    But in just a moment, he was shocked and coughed up blood, and his figure was in a mess.


    Under the suppression of the five sword mountains, he was like a trapped beast, unable to find a way out, and the situation became more and more dangerous.


    "Assassin, you can''t hit a single blow, you can travel thousands of miles away, and you never confront people head-on. Now you are in the most unbearable situation."


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill, and said indifferently, "Tell you who is your employer, I can make your death a little more pleasant."


    The young man in gray robe was very embarrassed, and he was constantly injured.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, he laughed and said, "As a real assassin, how could he reveal who his employer is?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then go to death."


    Boom!


    "Duh!"


    The young man in gray robe let out a long whistle and slammed out an obscure and mysterious black talisman.


    Boom!


    Spiritual talisman!


    This is the life-saving means for the young man in gray robe to press the bottom of the box.


    With one blow, it is enough to shake opponents of the same level!


    Boom~~


    In the earth-shattering collision, the black sword qi swept across, destroying all the sword qi that Su Yi cut out, and it was boundless domineering.


    With his current Daoism, he dared to compete with the Spirit Transformation Realm when he made a full effort, and now that black sword qi is just a force accumulated in the talisman, not How could a real spiritual transformation cultivator be placed in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Click!


    I saw that black blade gas, which was forcibly broken open and collapsed inch by inch.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The young man in gray robe changed color completely and was shocked.


    As a top assassin in the sea of ??bitterness, he has successfully assassinated monks in the spiritual realm like Mu Daoren, and is feared by many monks in the world.


    But today, despite all his means, he was completely defeated by a young man in the inedia state!


    How can he not be surprised?


    Boom!


    Not far away, Su Yi swung his sword to kill.


    The young man in gray robe didn''t have time to think about it, his figure suddenly burst into the blood of the sky, and the whole person suddenly turned into thousands of blood shadows, rushing in all directions.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, like this scene, how many times he saw it in his previous life.


    Assassins, in particular, often use these forbidden techniques related to escape when they are dying, and try to survive at the cost of burning their own way and vitality.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi let the other party escape.


    See you��


    Su Yi''s sleeves swayed, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand slashed hundreds of times in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sky net is full, sparse but not leaking.


    Su Yi''s attack also showed an impeccable and omnipotent charm.


    Puff puff!


    One after another, the blood-colored phantoms were beheaded and exploded like paper.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the gray-robed youth was forced to appear, his face was pale, his pupils contracted, and his face was full of horror.


    But before he could dodge, more than ten swords roared.


    The young man in gray robe sighed in his heart, he knew that he was completely planted.


    Even though he had made all kinds of preparations before the assassination, he never imagined that a young man in the inedia state would be far more powerful and terrifying than he expected...


    At this moment, the young man in gray robe was not so fearful and hesitant, and remembered the half bottle of wine left in the Yongan shop in Lingqu City.


    "Pharaoh, it''s cheaper for you..."


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and landed on the ground, searching for the relics of the gray-robed youth, but found nothing of value.


    "That''s right, when a qualified assassin performs a mission, he will never carry anything unrelated to assassination."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This young man in gray robe can barely be called a real assassin.


    Standing in this mundane world, with the means he just used, as long as he seizes the perfect opportunity to take action, he may even hope to assassinate the spiritual transformation cultivator!


    Such a role is destined to be impossible for ordinary people.


    Hiring such an assassin to assassinate him undoubtedly proves that the employer should know very well that to deal with him, ordinary assassins are simply not enough.


    Who will the employer be?


    Su Yi thought about it and turned back.


    No matter who the employer is, this assassination is bound to be inseparable from the Zuo clan!


    ��


    Zuojia.


    The atmosphere in the discussion hall was depressing and dull.


    Zuo Xinghe sat in the seat, his eyes were lost, his expression was uncertain, and his heart was suffering, like a prisoner waiting for judgment.


    The big figures in the Zuo family were also silent.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind��


    If Su Yi never returns this time, all the crises will disappear.


    But once Su Yi returns alive, the first thing that will be unlucky is their Zuo clan!


    Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng et al.


    I have noticed that the big figures in the Zuo family are not looking right, and they seem extremely anxious and nervous.


    This made Wen Xinzhao and the others suspect that this assassination of Su Yi was most likely inseparable from the Zuo clan.


    However, they did not ask before Su Yi returned.


    Zhang Yuntao is silent, he has a lot of knowledge, how can he not see that today''s incident is full of strange and wrong things?


    Now, let''s see if Su Yi can come back alive.


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong and the others were also restless.


    Before, the boatman had already taken action to assassinate Su Yi with an incomparably sharp arrow in the air. According to Zuo Xinghe, that power is enough to easily kill any person in the Star Gathering Realm.


    But in the end, not only was Su Yi unscathed, but he went after the boatman instead!


    How can Huo Yunsheng and others not be nervous?


    "The boatman is a legendary assassin of the Sea of ??Bitterness. He was able to assassinate Mu Daoren at the beginning, but now it''s just for Su Yi, so it shouldn''t be an accident..."


    Huo Yunsheng kept comforting himself like this.


    At the same time, the big figures in the Zuo family were also using voice transmission to communicate.


    "Patriarch, according to what you said, the assassin was not invited by our Zuo family, but after all, he also got the cooperation of our Zuo family. If Su Yi returns alive, he is destined to not give up. "


    The Great Elder is worried.


    Last night, they didn''t know Su Yi''s details, and they dared not to regard Su Yi as a dispensable little character.


    But who dares now?


    "If Na Su Yi dies, it will be best, but if he is alive, our Zuo family must prepare well in advance. Whether it is war or peace, the patriarch should decide as soon as possible!"


    Someone spoke in a deep voice.


    "What are you afraid of, no matter how fierce he Su Yi is, on our Zuojia site, he still dares to kill him? The famous spiritual cultivator, Su Yizhen wants to completely tear his face with us, and the consequences are probably not something he can bear!"


    Someone spoke in disapproval.


    The "second brother" in this population, named Zuo Xingqiong, is the younger brother of the patriarch Zuo Xinghe. ", Great Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator!


    "Enough! I make my own decisions!"


    Zuo Xinghe suddenly interrupted everyone''s voice transmission, took a deep breath, and said, "Far water can''t save near fire, this time if Su Yi returns alive, we..."


    As he spoke, his expression changed for a while, and he seemed to be struggling fiercely in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "We... admit it is..."


    All the big figures in the Zuo family were stunned, silent, and an unspeakable sense of shame filled their hearts.


    "Brother Su Yi is back!"


    At this moment, Qing Ya cheered.


    Back?


    Zuo Xinghe and other Zuo family members were shocked in their hearts, their faces changed greatly, and the worst result finally appeared!


    Su Yi... came back alive? !


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng felt like they were struck by lightning, their hands and feet felt cold, how could this be possible...


    At this moment, all eyes are looking out of the hall.


    In one step, they came to the front of the main hall.


    It is Su Yi!


    The audience was silent and looked different.


    ��


    ps: Let��s start with 2 consecutive updates, thank you brother Pengcheng for another alliance leader award!


    Thanks to Baked Fish, An Muxi, Orange, Xizhe, Mouse, Ahao and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward.


    Not much nonsense, I promise to make 5 more updates today, and there will be 2 more before 6 pm!

 v2 Chapter 460： spend money

    Zhang Yuntao didn''t know who the character who assassinated Su Yi was, so when he saw Su Yi returning alive, he couldn''t be more shocked.


    Although he was defeated in the hands of Su Yi in two swords, even though he still broods over this matter, he does not wait to admit that Su Yi is a very terrifying young man.


    An existence that is far more tyrannical than the ancient evildoers like Nirvana.


    How could such a character be easily assassinated?


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes brightened, and Su Yi returned safely, which made her also relieved.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were refreshed, and Su Yi returned, making them find their backbone.


    "Also ask Su Xiaoyou to forgive!"


    As soon as Su Yi walked into the hall, Zuo Xinghe got up in a rush, greeted him with shame and anxiety, and bowed to salute.


    This scene made Wen Xinzhao and their faces cold.


    Sure enough, this assassination is inseparable from the Zuo clan!


    "Forgiveness? What crime did your Zuo clan commit?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Zuo Xinghe''s face stiffened, and he said, "When you think about it, you can feel that Zuo really doesn''t want to be an enemy of your fellow Taoist. The reason why what happened today is our Zuo family. A family is also forced."


    Speaking, he explained the reason and the whole thing.


    It turned out that after Su Yi asked for that deal last night, Zuo Xinghe agreed at the time, but he was extremely unwilling.


    So he went to visit Huo Yunsheng in the middle of the night to inquire about Su Yi.


    After learning about Su Yi''s terrifying past record, Zuo Xinghe was also taken aback, realizing that if he repented, he would easily anger Su Yi.


    But just when Zuo Xinghe decided to pinch his nose to recognize the deal, a mysterious assassin suddenly appeared in his room in the middle of the night.


    The assassin said that he could kill Su Yi for the Zuo family, but he needed the cooperation of the Zuo family.


    If you don''t agree, you will kill Zuo Xinghe.


    Under the threat of life, Zuo Xinghe had to agree.


    At the end, Zuo Xinghe was full of bitterness.


    "Brother Zuo, who is the assassin, you must be too daring?"


    Zhang Yuntao frowned.


    "That man is a boatman, one of the top assassins of the Sea of ??Bitterness."


    Zuo Xinghe''s voice was low, "If it wasn''t for such a terrifying figure, I...I wouldn''t change my mind."


    Boatman!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    Who doesn''t know, this mysterious assassin who once assassinated Mu Daoren, the great monk of the Spirit Transformation Realm?


    And when they thought that Su Yi had returned alive under the assassination of the boatman, the eyes of everyone looking at Su Yi changed.


    The spirit chrysalis is yours!"


    Yuan Heng shouted angrily. He never expected that, as the first clan in Yuping Prefecture, the Zuo clan would go back on their word and do such despicable and shameless things.


    Zuo Xinghe said ashamed and uneasy: "Fellow Daoist, calm down, my Zuo clan knows that they have made a big mistake. In order to make up for it, they will not only agree to the conditions proposed by Daoist Su last night, but also offer another generous gift. , I only hope that Fellow Daoist Su can raise your hand and turn the battle into jade and silk."


    In Yuping Prefecture, the Zuo clan is the first clan, with numerous industries and monstrous power.


    Zuo Xinghe, the patriarch of the Zuo clan, is even more beautiful.


    But at this time, he put his posture extremely low, sincere and fearful, finished


    There is no arrogance and prestige of a clan leader.


    In this scene, Zhang Yuntao and the others were all in a state of turmoil.


    Faced with absolute strength, any identity, any authority, all are empty and vulnerable!


    Su Yi snorted and said slowly: "Spend money to buy life? Yes, I, Su, have never liked to kill indiscriminately, so tell me, how much is the life of these people here? "


    But they could only bear it.


    Zuo Xinghe stabilized his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "On top of the conditions proposed by Daoist Su last night, my Zuo clan is willing to pay double the price!"


    The big figures of the Zuo family all changed their colors, and the conditions Su Yi mentioned last night were all worth tens of thousands of sixth-grade spirit stones!


    Even if their Zuo clan is wealthy and has many spiritual jade veins, if they really hand over such a wealth, they will not be able to slow down in three or five years!


    This is still their Zuo clan, and if it were other cultivation forces in this Great Xia Yuping Prefecture, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get so many spirit stones out!


    Seeing the changing expressions of these Zuo clan bigwigs, how could other people not be clear, Zuo clan definitely made a lot of money this time.


    But Su Yi laughed and said, "In your Zuo Xinghe eyes, your Zuo clan''s lives add up to just...a jade seed pupa?"


    The faces of Zuo Xinghe and other big figures were all red and ugly.


    The humiliation of these words has not been concealed!


    Wen Xinzhao and Yuan Heng couldn''t help but feel a little pity in their hearts, and they suffered for themselves. Who can they blame?


    "Five times."


    Su Yi did not continue to ridicule the other party, and said directly, "Buying the lives of you people, less than this number, today this temple will be bloodshed!"


    Hi!


    Zuo Xinghe sucked in a breath, his face changed greatly, and said, "Friend Su, the price of this is to empty our Zuo family''s wealth, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get it together!"


    Those big figures in the Zuo clan were almost stunned, their hearts seemed to have been stabbed with a knife, so cruel, it was no different from taking their old lives.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have already admitted it, but you have humiliated me again and again, and now you are making such excessive demands. I really think that Zuo is a chopping block, and I can only let you Slaughter?"


    The third elder Zuo Yunchao couldn''t help sneering and said, "Tell you, the second elder of the Zuo clan is a great monk of the Mahachan Temple. If you really tear your face, then your surname is Su. I can''t take it anymore!"


    Zuo Xinghe groaned in his heart, screaming badly.


    Just when he was about to say something, Su Yi looked at Zuo Yunchao coldly and raised his hand in the void.


    Pfft!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, piercing Zuo Yunchao''s throat.


    "You..."


    Zuo Yunchao covered his throat with his hands and widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, with a thud, Zuo Yun fell to the sky.


    He is only at the Yuanfu realm, so he can''t stop Su Yi''s blow.


    "I want to see if you Zuo clan dare to tear your face."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and glanced at Zuo Xinghe and the others.


    Zuo Xinghe was so depressed that he was about to go crazy,


    But she could only hold back and whispered: "Fellow Daoist Su, we can agree to your conditions, but we really can''t come up with so many treasures for the time being, can you... give me some time to prepare ?"


    At this time, Huo Yunsheng couldn''t help but say: "Su Yi, everyone in the Zuo family already knows that they are wrong.


    Su Yi glanced at Huo Yunsheng, the latter''s body froze, and his face changed when he was frightened by Su Yi''s indifferent gaze.


    He bites the bullet and says sternly: "Why, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Su Yi ignored him, looked at Zuo Xinghe, and said, "I can''t wait that long, but I won''t deliberately embarrass you. If you can''t get those treasures out, you can use other Treasures arrive."


    Zuo Xinghe was silent, he realized that there was no room for manoeuvre.


    After a while, he moved in his heart, thinking of a treasure, and said after deliberation: "Friend Su, I think of a strange thing, please wait a moment."


    Speaking, he hurriedly dispatched an old servant to leave.


    Not long after, the old servant came back with a black wooden box.


    ��Friend Su, please take a look.��


    Zuo Xinghe opened the black wooden box.


    In the wooden box, there was a solitary pebble-sized, dusty item.


    "This is a mysterious jade. It was dug out from the depths of a giant spiritual vein in my Zuo family three years ago. At that time, when the jade was unearthed, an incredible vision occurred. , it is said that there is a celestial sound like the sound of the heavens floating, and there are bursts of Ruixia floating like petals..."


    Zuo Xinghe said this, and sighed, "I thought I had obtained a peerless treasure, but our Zuo monks have studied for a long time, but we can''t see that this mysterious jade has How wonderful. It can only be confirmed that this treasure is not afraid of water and fire, and its texture is hard. Even if the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm makes a full effort, it will not be able to cause any damage to this treasure."


    Zhang Yuntao and others couldn''t help but look over curiously.


    Su Yi was also scrutinizing this thing, his eyes were subtle, and there was even a look of surprise that could not be restrained between his brows.


    In the depths of my heart, it made waves!


    Seeing Su Yi falling into silence and his expression a little strange, Zuo Xinghe couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    He said: "Fellow Daoist Su, although I don''t know the origin of this treasure, I dare to conclude that it is by no means ordinary and comparable, and its value cannot be estimated. Treasure, I can''t bear to take this treasure out..."


    Su Yi nodded, his eyes strange, and said, "I didn''t expect that your Zuo family''s luck is quite good."


    Because, in today''s Cangqing Continent, I am afraid no one knows better than him, how rare and precious the treasures in this wooden box are, even if they are placed in the wild Kyushu, they belong to A rare gem!


    The Zuo family was able to find such treasures from the ore veins, how could Su Yi not feel emotional?


    "If my Zuo family luck is good, how can I encounter today''s disaster?"


    Zuo Xing''s heart is bitter and sullen.


    "I want this treasure, you Zuo family only need to pay and trade the treasure of the jade seed pupae."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Hearing this, Zuo Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief, bowed and said: "Thank you for not killing fellow Daoist!"


    Using a jade with a mysterious origin but unknown purpose, in exchange for Su Yi''s understanding, he didn''t have to pay five times the price, which made Zuo Xinghe even faintly happy.

 v2 Chapter 461： Innate Taoism

    The big people in the Zuo family also relax.


    Of course they are not stupid.


    Since Su Yi is willing to exchange like this, it must mean that in his eyes, the value of the mysterious jade is far from being comparable to five times the treasure.


    However, to their Zuo family, no matter how precious this mysterious jade is, it is useless after all, and it will not be distressed if it is exchanged.


    Su Yi will not explain, what a rare treasure is the mysterious jade in this wooden box, if it is value, it is not a lot of spiritual stone treasures at all!


    Soon, Zuo Xinghe handed over a treasure to Su Yi along with the mysterious jade in the wooden box.


    The storage treasure contains the treasures paid for purchasing the jade seedling pupae.


    There are 3,000 rank 6 spiritual stones, 800 rank 6 spiritual medicines, 100 pieces of spiritual jade for refining the talisman, and 500 kinds of rank 6 spiritual materials!


    This kind of wealth is to hollow out the old bottom of some cultivation forces, I am afraid that I will not be able to get it out!


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He felt it.


    I never thought that there was such a mysterious and rare treasure in the hands of the Zuo family!


    So, Su Yi also changed his mind.


    "Let''s go."


    Without seeing how ugly the faces of the Zuo family''s bigwigs were, Su Yi turned away.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing followed immediately.


    Wen Xinzhao was a little puzzled. This time, there were clearly a lot of hidden secrets in the assassination, but it seemed that Su Yi did not intend to investigate further.


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng sighed in relief.


    Before, they were extremely worried that things would be revealed and Su Yi would take revenge.


    But now, it seems... Su Yi still doesn''t know who is the boatman''s employer.


    "Brother Zuo, I''m also leaving."


    Zhang Yuntao handed over and said goodbye to Zuo Xinghe and others.


    When such a disaster happened in the Zuo family, it is not easy for them outsiders to stay.


    "Today''s affairs made Brother Zhang laugh, if possible, I hope Brother Zhang will not spread today''s affairs, otherwise... my Zuo family will be in this Yuping state in the future... I''m afraid I will carry it again. I can''t stop..."


    Zuo Xinghe sighs, the patriarch of the Zuo clan seems to have aged countless years.


    Zhang Yuntao nodded.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said: "Brother Zuo, sometimes it is a blessing to be able to spend money to eliminate disasters. If a person dies, there is nothing left. I think it''s not a bad result that this matter ends like this."


    Zuo Xinghe was shocked, and his face was uncertain.


    How can he not hear, Zhang Yuntao is reminding them to let their Zuo clan completely give up their plans for revenge in the future?


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Zuo Xinghe surrendered.


    Until he watched Zhang Yuntao and others leave, Zuo Xinghe couldn''t help but sigh.


    This time, the price paid by their Zuo family is undoubtedly too heavy!


    "Fortunately, Su Yi kept his promise and didn''t take the jade seed chrysalis away..."


    Zuo Xinghe can only comfort himself like this.


    "The patriarch, the third elder was killed, the mysterious jade was also taken away, and we even paid a huge price for buying the jade seed pupae.


    Is that so? "


    The Great Elder stepped forward and opened his mouth.


    "In my opinion, this matter must be told to Xing Qiong, with his identity as the elder of the Mahachan Temple, coupled with the cultivation of the spirit realm, killing this Su Yi will not be a problem. !"


    Someone made a murderous voice.


    The Zuo family''s somersault today is too big, making these Zuo family bigwigs hold their breath.


    "Shut up!"


    Zuo Xinghe reprimanded, with a cold face, "The boatman once assassinated Mu Daoren, a cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, but this boatman may have died in the hands of Su Yi. Do you really think that with the help of my brother Xing Qiong Dao Xing, can there be no disadvantage?"


    "Even if we ask Xing Qiong to take action, if Xing Qiong fails to kill Su Yi, how could our Zuo family be able to bear the consequences?"


    The voice was full of majesty and anger.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Zhang Yuntao said it well. Today''s events, ending in this way, is already a good result. Our Zuo family... can''t stand this kind of toss anymore..."


    Zuo Xinghe murmured.


    Why doesn''t he want revenge?


    Why don''t you want to kill Su Yi?


    But he knows better that once he does this, good or bad will be unpredictable!


    ��


    Under the sky, the treasure ship flew away.


    In the room, Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and looked at the mysterious jade in his hand.


    It''s more of a seed than a jade.


    A seed nurtured by the power of "world origin"!


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, this treasure has another name: Innate Dao Seed!


    It is different from the "primitive force seed" that the cultivator of the Bigu realm conjures in the body.


    The so-called "innate gods", when they were born, had the innate origin of the Dao and the innate Dao rhyme, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    For example, the "Wandering World Tree" planted in the Buddhist holy land "Xiaoxitian" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is a congenital divine object.


    And this swirling world tree was transformed by a "congenital dao seed"!


    Innate Dao Seeds can not only grow divine objects like the "Whirling World Tree", but also evolve into innate divine soldiers.


    The most famous one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is Su Yi''s saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart" in his previous life.


    This sword was originally an "Innate Dao Seed". After Su Yi cultivated and nurtured it with various secret methods and divine materials, it gradually took root and sprouted, and finally grew into a gourd vine.


    Three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit, and finally a sapphire gourd.


    So named "Three Inch Heaven Heart" by Su Yi.


    This sword ranks third in the "Great Wilderness Fantastic List"!


    When he was betting and fishing with the coffin-carrying old ghost in front of the Netherworld Rebirth Pond, this old guy coveted San Inch Tianxin so much that he asked Su Yi to use this sword as a bet.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the value of Sancun Tianxin is not a ranking at all, it is the sword that fits his heart the most!


    In short, the "innate Dao seed" is definitely looking at the heavens and the sky, and it can also be called a rare treasure.


    It was born from the origin of the world, it can grow into a divine object such as the "Swirling World Tree", and it can also be transformed into an innate divine weapon such as the "Three-inch Heavenly Heart"!


    Su Yi knows many examples of jokes.


    Like the "Bliss Demon Land", the first demon force in the Great Wilderness, who once claimed to have found a rare innate Taoist species, after nearly a thousand years of cultivation The material and hard work of the material.


    In the end...but I raised a colorful old rooster...


    The demon emperor was so angry that he stewed the old **** directly.


    After the incident, the Demon Emperor Tianyao laughed at himself: "This should be the most expensive chicken in the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times, and my mother is the first person to eat this chicken throughout history, and it can be regarded as history. It is the first of its kind, and it can be said that there is no one in the past, and no one has come since!"


    Examples like this are not uncommon.


    In short, the innate dao seed is the same as the spiritual source stone. I don''t know what kind of innate divine artifact it will get before it blooms and bears fruit.


    However, no matter what, no matter for the emperors, or for the top ancient Taoists in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the "innate Taoist" is definitely a priceless treasure, not the world''s cultivation resources can be measured .


    Because of this, when he saw this innate Taoist seed in the Zuo family, Su Yi would sigh that the Zuo family was lucky, so that his attitude towards the Zuo family also changed accordingly.


    Otherwise, he would not have easily spared the Zuo family.


    I just don''t know. If the Zuo family knew, the mysterious jade turned out to be such a treasure.


    Do you feel regretful?


    Or desperate to tear up with Su Yi?


    Possible.


    However, only Su Yi knew that this innate Taoist species was destined to be useless in the hands of the Zuo family.


    The reason is that nurturing Innate Dao Seeds requires a unique secret technique, a long time and effort, and a huge amount of heaven and earth treasures for nourishment!


    It is the ancient Dao lineage in the wild Kyushu. To breed an innate Dao seed, it takes many years of preparation and preparation in advance.


    Ordinary cultivation forces simply can��t bear that kind of consumption and waiting.


    As for the Zuo family, it is only a cultivation force on the Cangqing Continent.


    No way, conditions are not allowed.


    "With my current means, in a short period of time, I am destined to be unable to nurture this innate Taoist species."


    "However, when I set foot on the path of the spiritual path, I can use the secret technique to seal this ''innate dao seed'' in the sea of ????knowledge, and use the breath and power of the Nine Prisons Sword to nurture this thing."


    "In this way, within ten years, this innate dao seed can blossom and bear fruit!"


    ��Su Yi was lost in thought.


    In his previous life, he had obtained more than one Innate Dao Seed, until later, he accidentally discovered that the power of the Nine Prison Sword can greatly shorten the Innate Dao Seed''s gestation time.


    In addition, there is no need to spend any natural resources for nourishment!


    Unfortunately, when he discovered this secret, it was tens of thousands of years too late for him to obtain the "Three Inch Heaven Heart".


    Otherwise, when the "Three Inch Heaven Heart" was conceived, there was no need to be so troublesome, and there was no need to wait for nearly six thousand years.


    "Brother Su, are you looking for me?"


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, under the guidance of Yuan Heng, Wen Xinzhao came, and there was a trace of doubt on the beautiful and picturesque face.


    Su Yi put away the Innate Dao Seed, looked at Wen Xinzhao, and said, "I can be sure that the person who hired the boatman is on this treasure ship, so I want to ask you a favor."


    ��


    ps: Thank you "Passenger" for another alliance leader award.


    Thanks to Bandit Brother, Mint, Youran, Jiangnan and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards.


    Fifth update before 9:00!

 v2 Chapter 462： right or wrong

    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Brother Su suspects that the employer is a descendant of my Tianyuan Shrine?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s not doubt, but affirmation."


    This admits that she is also sullen in her heart.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Then... what does Brother Su want me to do?"


    Su Yi said, "How about sitting on the sidelines?"


    Wen Xin thought about it and said, "Okay."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked at the picturesque girl, and said, "The reason why I didn''t do it in the Zuo family was because I was worried that you would be caught in the middle and be in a dilemma."


    "And now, I am satisfied with your answer."


    Speaking, he put his hands behind his back and walked out of the room.


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, it turns out that he... has been taking care of his own feelings?


    Thinking, she has turned to catch up.


    ��


    The top floor of the treasure ship, in a temple.


    "Senior Brother Huo, even the boatman is no match for Su Yi, what should we do now?"


    Qian Tianlong was worried and frowning.


    Thinking of the scenes that happened in Zuo''s house today, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "What are you afraid of, the boatman is defeated, that is a matter of bitterness, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Huo Yunsheng said while drinking.


    "But...I''m worried that Su Yi is already suspicious."


    Qian Tianlong sighed.


    "What about doubts? As long as there is no evidence, he will not dare to do anything to us, don''t forget, we are the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, does he dare not put Yuntian Shrine in Yuntian Shrine? In the eyes?"


    Huo Yunsheng sneered, disapproving.


    "What Brother Huo said is very true."


    Sun Feng smiled and agreed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the closed door of the main hall was kicked open, and Su Yi''s tall figure, Shi Shiran, walked in.


    Huo Yuntian, Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng were all shocked and their expressions changed suddenly.


    "Su Yi, you kicked in the door, is it too presumptuous?"


    Huo Yunsheng snorted coldly, his face gloomy.


    Qian Tianlong seemed to realize something, swallowed hard, and said, "Su Yi...you...what are you here for?"


    Su Yi glanced at the three, and said indifferently: "A group of clown-like characters, no matter how hard you jumped on the road before, I didn''t bother to care. But I didn''t expect, You are so rampant that you hire assassins to deal with me, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    If Qian Tianlong was struck by lightning, this guy... Did he already know the truth! ?


    Huo Yunsheng frowned and said displeasedly: "Su Yi, did you make a mistake? What does the boatman''s assassination of you have to do with us? You can''t wrong a good person."


    He looked calm.


    "Yes, why do you say we hired a murderer to assassinate you, is there any evidence?"


    Sun Feng snorted.


    But seeing Su Yi smile, he said, "I''m here to kill, kill... Do I still need evidence? Naive."


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng all stiffened and their expressions changed.


    They didn''t expect Su Yi to be so strong!


    "Su Yi, we are the descendants of Yuntian Divine Palace. No matter how powerful you are, don''t worry about how serious the consequences of doing this will be?"


    Huo Yunsheng spoke in a deep voice.


    "You can''t represent the sect."


    At this time, Wen Xinzhao walked in, her pretty face was cold and her star eyes were angry, "I advise you to tell the truth about who the boatman hired, otherwise, I''m afraid no one will be able to save you today. you!"


    Huo Yunsheng changed color completely, and said sadly: "Senior Sister Wen, you are a descendant of Yuntian Shrine, why do you speak for an outsider?"


    Wen Xinzhao said with a cold expression: "It''s wrong, I won''t help anyone, and I won''t intervene today. I''ve already said what you need to say, so you can do it for yourself."


    After saying that, she backed away and looked on.


    This made Huo Yunsheng and others sink.


    Sun Feng got up and said angrily, "I''m going to find Uncle Zhang, but I don''t believe that the old man doesn''t care about this!"


    He took a step to leave.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Yi raised his hand, Sun Feng''s body trembled. As if being oppressed by the mountain, he fell directly to the ground. He was full of shame and anger, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Since you are the first to jump out, let''s start with you and tell me who hired the boatman. It''s ok if you don''t answer. I''ll take you on your way now."


    Su Yi looked at Sun Feng and said lightly, "Listen, I only give you three breaths to think about."


    The indifferent eyes made Sun Feng tremble, looking at Huo Yunsheng and Qian Tianlong as if asking for help.


    "One."


    Su Yi starts counting.


    "Two."


    Su Yi spoke again.


    Huo Yunsheng slapped the desk abruptly, stood up, and said sternly, "Su Yi, you really treat us..."


    Boom!


    When she was dying, she looked at Huo Yunsheng and Qian Tianlong.


    This scene of **** death made Huo Yunsheng and Qian Tianlong cold hands and feet, and their souls almost came out.


    Even Wen Xinzhao trembled in his heart, and his pretty face changed slightly.


    In the past, she admired and admired Su Yi''s skills in swordsmanship, and regarded him as a guide in swordsmanship and respected him.


    Su Yi gave her a very good impression.


    But she never thought that when Su Yi killed someone, he would be so casual and careless, just like pinching an ant to death, he could not care at all.


    "This Sun Feng obviously knows the answer, but he would rather die than say it, but it is also impressive."


    Su Yi opened his mouth and looked at Huo Yunsheng and Qian Tianlong, "You two, when you see his death, does your conscience not hurt?"


    Qian Tianlong shivered all over, and fell to his knees like a collapse, shouting, "I said, I said, it was Huo Yunsheng who hired the boatman, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    The audience fell silent.


    At this time, Huo Yunsheng seemed to be stunned, his face gradually became ugly, and he said every word: "Qian Tianlong, I really didn''t expect you to be so useless!"


    Qian Tianlong shouted: "Senior Brother Huo, am I wrong? You originally suggested that you should hire an assassin from Kuhai to kill Su Yi, but at that time, I was even Kuhai. I''ve never heard of his name!"


    In order to survive, Qian Tianlong was obviously anxious and went out of his way.


    "You... I will kill you traitor first!"


    Huo Yun was so angry that he suddenly drew his sword and slashed at Qian Tianlong, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He didn''t agree. Whoever gives the answer will save his life.


    Pfft!


    Qian Tianlong''s head rolled to the ground, his face was full of astonishment, probably did not expect that he did not die in the hands of Su Yi, but died in the hands of Huo Yunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but think of three words: dog bites dog.


    Trouble. "


    At this time, Huo Yunsheng''s eyes were like lightning, and his face was full of sternness, "If you don''t agree, even if you can kill me today, the ''Baqiao Huo'' will not spare you!"


    The words are sonorous and maddening.


    He obviously knew that he was not Su Yi''s opponent, so doing this was nothing more than a gamble.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, can you...give Huo Yunsheng a chance?"


    Zhang Yuntao, who had never shown up, appeared with anxiety and worry on his face, "Baqiao Huo Clan is one of the three major clans in Daxia, and it has a strong heritage and should not be underestimated. The old man also knows that, fellow Daoist Su. I won''t be afraid of these, but wouldn''t it be better if we could save a big trouble?"


    Zhang Yuntao had to stand up.


    Huo Yunsheng is the son of the patriarch of the Huo clan. If Huo Yunsheng is killed under his nose, the Huo clan will be blamed, and Zhang Yuntao will also be implicated.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, glanced at Zhang Yuntao, and said: "Hiring a murderer to assassinate me is an unforgivable crime, but he is shameless and wants to clear up his grievances with me, do you think... this Is it human?"


    Zhang Yuntao smiled wryly, just about to say something.


    "Su Yi, I can provide enough compensation, just like Zuo''s family, using treasures to make up for mistakes."


    Huo Yunsheng bowed his head to apologize, the situation was stronger than others, so he couldn''t help but bow his head.


    "Your life is worthless."


    Su Yi''s eyes were disdainful, and he flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    A **** hole was chiseled, and Huo Yunsheng''s skull shattered.


    Zhang Yuntao trembled and lost his soul.


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her lips.


    With this comparison, it can also be seen how lucky those big people in the Zuo family are, it is almost no different from picking up a life from the hands of death.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, after I return to the sect, I will report truthfully. If you want to kill someone, you can do it now."


    Zhang Yun took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face changed slightly, and her heart suddenly hung up.


    Su Yi glanced at Zhang Yuntao with some surprise, and said, "I only kill people who deserve to be killed."


    Zhang Yun was stunned, and said with a complicated expression: "You...don''t you worry that my Yuntian Shrine regards you as an enemy?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You Yuntian Shrine should be more worried about whether you can bear the consequences if you become my enemy."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xinzhao whispered: "Uncle Zhang, after I go back this time, I will also truthfully explain the situation to Master, I believe that with the wisdom of the elders of the sect, I will definitely do it. Make the smartest decision."


    Zhang Yun sighed, "I think you are still young, you don''t understand at all, this is not a question of who is right and who is wrong. For the sect, if you cannot protect your own descendants and avenge them, then this sect will The door ... is going to decline and die sooner or later."


    "Not very likely, but certain!"


    Zhang Yun said this, took a deep breath, and said, "Unless Su Yi has enough power to make Zongmen fear, otherwise, Zongmen will eradicate him!"


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Originally owed you 5 and 5 shifts. In the past two days, there have been two more alliance leaders. To make up one today, it means that you still owe you 6.


    Speaking of this, why did the goldfish suddenly burst into tears... Why don''t you use a monthly pass to help the goldfish wipe away her tears~! ~

 v2 Chapter 463： Legend of Broken Dragon Cliff

    Wen Xinzhao was silent for a moment, then said, "Master Zhang, can I tell fellow Daoist Su about this?"


    Zhang Yuntao was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were complicated: "Xinzhao, you... don''t you like Su Yi?"


    He was stunned and sad.


    It''s only been a few days since I met Su Yi. The youngest sword demon of the younger generation in Yuntian Shrine seems to have been drunk by Su Yi, and my heart has been hooked!


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful face froze, slightly hot, and said: "Uncle Zhang, it''s not what you think, I just respect Su Daoyou''s personality and talent, and I admire and admire it very much. ����


    Before finishing speaking, Zhang Yuntao sighed and waved: "Xinzhao, I don''t care what you tell Su Yi, but there is one thing I want to remind you."


    Wen Xinzhao said: "Master Zhang, but it''s okay to talk."


    "I hope you can figure out one thing. If Zongmen really wants to deal with Su Yi in the future, as the successor of Zongmen, how should you choose?"


    Zhang Yun said and turned away.


    For a long time, she sighed and turned to look for Su Yi.


    ��


    In the room, Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair, and after listening to Wen Xinzhao quietly, he couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Your uncle Zhang said it right. If any sect can''t protect its own descendants, sooner or later it will perish."


    Su Yi said, "If I were to be the head of a sect, if I knew that my disciples were killed, I would definitely not give up."


    "Brother Su, are you really not afraid?"


    Wen Xinzhao was a little puzzled. From Su Yi, she did not see any worry, only a kind of indifference and calmness that did not change her face when the mountain collapsed in front of her.


    Su Yi laughed and said casually: "I said before, if Yuntian Divine Palace is my enemy, you will suffer the consequences."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wen Xinzhao and said in a gentle voice, "You don''t have to be embarrassed about this, even if you have to cut off the relationship between you and me because of the sect. I don''t blame you either."


    Wen Xinzhao sighed faintly: "I can''t do such a thing, I''ve figured it out before, if the sect really wants to deal with Brother Su, the only thing I can do is Don''t get mixed in."


    Seeing the sad look on the brows of this beautiful girl, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Well, when I have the opportunity in the future, I will go to Yuntian Shrine in person and solve this matter."


    Wen Xinzhao widened her eyes and said in surprise, "Brother Su is going to kill my Yuntian Shrine?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, shook his head and said: "It''s just worshipping the mountain, and the strength is the level, in short, it is bigger than the fist of the other, so I believe you Yuntian Shrine A wise choice will be made.��


    These words are light.


    It can fall into the ears of Wen Xinzhao, but it is no less than a thunder!


    Looking at this big summer, which cultivator dares to take the initiative to come to the door and discuss the level with the Yuntian Temple?


    It is the great cultivator of the Spiritual Dao, I am afraid that there is no such courage!


    But Su Yi seems to be saying a trivial matter, his tone and demeanor are not like exaggeration, as if for him, this is indeed a trivial matter that can be solved easily ��


    He was stunned for a while, but Wen Xinzhao felt an inexplicable anticipation in his heart, his star eyes were bright, and he said:


    "Brother Su, then I really look forward to it. One day, you will be able to set foot on the ''Yuntian Divine Mountain'' and show your great power!"


    If Su Yi can really do it alone in the future


    Force, to press Yuntian Shrine, what kind of scene should it be?


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "What to expect from this, compared to the pursuit of swordsmanship is what you should pay more attention to."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help laughing, like a flower bud blooming after the rain, fresh and bright.


    and contempt.


    His pride is not obvious, let alone argue with anyone.


    But when you really get in touch with him and learn about his accomplishments and wisdom in kendo, you can deeply realize that his conceit comes from absolute confidence in his own strength, not those who are just talking. Comparable rhetoric.


    ��


    The rest of the journey will be calm.


    Su Yi exchanged a huge fortune from the Zuo clan with a jade seed pupae.


    Just the resources needed for cultivation are enough for him to cultivate to the Yuanfu realm.


    In addition, those spiritual materials and spiritual jade can also be used to temper the Xuanwu sword and refine some powerful secret amulets.


    In short, at least before the Yuanfu realm, Su Yi no longer has to worry about cultivation resources.


    The atmosphere on the treasure ship has become subtler than before.


    Ren Youyou has learned about the killing of Huo Yunsheng and others.


    From then on, Ren Youyou stayed behind closed doors, as if he was afraid of meeting Su Yi.


    Zhang Yuntao also became silent, deliberately avoiding the possibility of contacting Su Yi, and only occasionally chatting with Wen Xinzhao.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi, who seemed to be nothing, apart from cultivating, he pointed out Wen Xinzhao''s practice on the swordsmanship.


    When I was lonely late at night, I handed over Qingwan, drinking and chatting.


    It''s just that most of the time he''s listening, he''s talking.


    Su Yi has to admit that Qingwan is a very likable listener. When you are with her, you don''t have to be so shy, you can chat freely about what you think.


    Qing Wan is also very happy, she likes how Su Yi looks when he is drinking and talking.


    Of course, whenever Su Yi talks about such shameful things as Shuangxiu, Qingwan can''t help feeling anxious and ashamed, and Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    In the past seven days, their party spent a day in a city rich in spiritual materials in Jingzhou, and Su Yi took the opportunity to purchase a batch of basic spiritual materials needed to refine secret talismans.


    Other times, they were all on their way.


    At this time, Su Yi finally realized how vast the territory of Daxia is.


    They started from Tiannanzhou, the southernmost part of Daxia, and flew all the way by treasure boat. Although the speed was not fast, it took nearly ten days.


    To date, it has only crossed the boundaries of three states.


    According to Wen Xinzhao, it would take at least half a month to reach the territory of "Cangzhou" where Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia, is located.


    Of course, this has something to do with the slow speed of the treasure ship.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry and doesn''t care about it.


    Itinerary is like life, hurrying on the road, doomed to miss too many scenery along the way.


    Late night.


    Xiangzhou, by the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    The sky is bright and the moon is in the sky, on the earth, the mighty river


    The water is flowing, the waves are like snow, and the moonlight is like silver.


    The treasure ship is docked on the top of a mountain not far from the Dragon Cliff.


    In addition to Ren Youyou, Su Yi and others all stepped off the treasure boat, lit a bonfire, drank and admired the moon on the top of the mountain, and overlooked the river.


    "It is said that a long time ago, in the river in front of you lived a black scorpion, whose cultivation was unfathomable, and had the potential to transform into a dragon. It would swept out of the river every hundred years. , absorb the essence of the moon, and refine your own blood and body."


    Wen Xinzhao''s voice tactfully listened, and said an ancient legend, "But later, just when this black dragon crossed the calamity and turned into a dragon, he encountered a shocking change, a sword with a powerful cultivation base. Xiu came across the river and tried to take away the inner core of the black flood when he crossed the calamity."


    "Finally, on the Broken Dragon Cliff, Jianxiu stabbed the black dragon''s head with a sword, but Jianxiu was also swallowed by the angry black dragon."


    "The injured black scorpion not only missed the opportunity to transform into a dragon, but also was cut off by the robbery and fell."


    "The name of the Broken Dragon Cliff comes from this, which means that this cliff has ruined the hope of the black dragon turning into a dragon."


    After listening, Qing Ya was very sympathetic to the experience of Hei Jiao.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing felt even more deeply.


    Because of this, the genus of Jiaolong wants to degenerate into a real dragon, which is more difficult than ascending to the sky!


    "If this legend is true, the way of the black dragon is not simple, at least it has the background of the level of spiritual transformation, and has tempered dragon horns, scales and claws, and dragon ridges. After robbery, you can break through in one fell swoop and transform into a true dragon shape, possessing dragon breath and dragon might, although it is not a pure-blooded dragon born from birth, it is far from being comparable to the world''s flood dragons."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said casually, "And that swordsman can insert a sword into the head of a black dragon, no accident, he should also have the Taoism of Spirit Transformation, otherwise, there is no chance to get close That black dragon."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s a pity that this sword cultivator is too stupid after all. When hunting a dragon, you should cut off its scales and claws, cut off its tail, pierce its eyes, and smash its horns. , In this way, Jiao Longkong has a tyrannical and unparalleled Taoism, and can only exert half of his strength at most. If you kill it again, you can easily win."


    Everyone was stunned.


    They are all just an ethereal legend.


    But who would have thought, Su Yi directly deduced many secrets!


    For example, what kind of realm and background must a black Jiaolong transform to have, when hunting Jiaolong, what means should be adopted to easily win...


    "Brother Su Yi understands!"


    Qingya''s eyes lit up, and she exclaimed, "Those who don''t know, I''m afraid they think that Brother Su Yi has hunted Jiaolong."


    When I heard him talk about the secrets of his practice, one could not help but have an eye-opening sense of enlightenment.


    It''s just that no one knows, Su Yi has killed Jiaolong?


    In his previous life, he also chopped the real dragon skin, dismantled the keel, pulled the dragon tendon, drank the wine brewed with the dragon blood, and ate the dragon liver which is as famous as the phoenix marrow...


    While chatting, Su Yi suddenly noticed something, raised his brows slightly, and looked into the distance.


    ��


    ps: Thank you awatera for another leader award!

 v2 Chapter 464： The Great Demon of the Spirit Transformation Realm!

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the night wind is breezy.


    Under Su Yi''s eyes, a black cloud swept silently from the distant horizon, quietly obscuring the bright moon in the sky.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    The mighty and surging river in the distance seems to have become tame and quiet.


    "Huh?"


    Yuan Heng frowned suddenly.


    "Brother Yuanheng, what''s wrong?"


    Qing Ya asked.


    Yuan Heng looked at Su Yi and said, "Master, my soul suddenly felt a sense of depression and throbbing, and I felt a sense of trembling in my heart, as if something bad was about to happen."


    Bai Wenqing also quickly said, "Me too."


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, and Zhang Yuntao were all taken aback and became vigilant.


    "The cloud follows the dragon, the wind follows the tiger, the sky and the earth change, and the spirit is first shocked. You two are demon cultivators. It is normal to be able to perceive this change."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, picked up the wine gourd and took a sip.


    When he noticed everyone''s surprised eyes, he couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a little reptile coming."


    Little reptiles?


    Just when everyone was wondering, they suddenly looked up to the sky.


    Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the wind and rain suddenly fell into a dark and depressing atmosphere.


    At this moment, Wen Xinzhao and Qing Ya both felt a dangerous breath on their faces, their hearts were frightened, they felt difficult to breathe, and their color changed immediately.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Beyond the light curtain, the wind and rain are bitter and thunderous.


    The light curtain is quiet and peaceful, as warm as spring.


    The physical and mental effects of Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and others all disappeared.


    Looking at this golden lantern floating in drops, they all looked strange, what a magical secret talisman!


    At this moment, a warm wine-like voice sounded from a distance��


    "This spiritual level secret amulet is not bad, it should come from the handwriting of everyone in the Taoist way."


    When the cloud breaks through the moon, it is bright and clear.


    The strange scenes that happened before all vanished.


    With the sound, a figure floated up from the night.


    He looks strange and his eyes are yellowish brown. As he gets closer, an invisible pressure spreads.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing both trembled and looked at each other in shock.


    Facing the middle-aged man in this robe, both of them are as small as ants, and they feel terrified and uneasy, like seeing the gods coming from the sky!


    Wen Xinzhao''s tender body is chilled, her eyes are full of surprise, what a terrifying demon!


    "The big demon at the spiritual level!?"


    Zhang Yuntao gasped, his heart trembled and his face changed suddenly.


    Qing Ya subconsciously shrank towards Su Yi, her big eyes filled with fear, "This person is so scary!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, showing a hint of displeasure, and flicked his fingers.


    Om!


    The golden lantern suddenly shines brightly, as bright as the sun, around the wick, the layers of light bloom like petals, releasing waves of golden light like ripples.


    Golden Lantern Day Charm!


    One of the secret talismans that Su Yi recently refined on the treasure ship.


    Not far away, the pupil of the middle-aged man in the robe was slightly condensed, and he stopped immediately. .


    However, his figure flickered slightly.


    "This secret talisman is amazing!"


    The middle-aged man sighed in admiration.


    Speaking, he bowed his hands to Su Yi slightly, smiled and said, "My lord, Ying Que, there is no malice here. If there was any offense in the past, I hope you all calm down."


    Everyone felt a little more at ease.


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "It''s okay to be offended, but I wish you came with malice."


    The middle-aged Ying Que in the robe was stunned and said with a smile: "What do you say, little friend?"


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the golden lantern suddenly turned into a secret talisman and fell into his palm.


    Then, he said indifferently: "It''s very simple, if you dare to try before, I will chop your scales and claws, peel the skin and cramp, eat meat and drink blood, isn''t it beautiful? ?"


    Others were shocked and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although Ying Que has restrained his breath, they have already noticed that this is a very terrifying existence of spiritual transformation, a big demon with the means of manipulating thunder and clouds!


    But Su Yi doesn''t seem to put the other party in his eyes at all. Between his words, he is full of disdain and indifference.


    Come to rely on."


    Su Yi looked at the bonfire, and while drinking, he said casually: "You don''t need to try again, it will make me impatient. This side of the Broken Dragon Cliff is where your bones are buried."


    Ying Que was silent.


    This is the absolute suppression of the cultivation realm!


    The path of the spiritual path is divided into three major realms: transformation of spirit, spirit phase, and spirit wheel.


    Those who set foot on the spiritual path are called "great cultivators", and they stand on the top of the world throughout the summer and even the entire Cangqing Road!


    The monk sits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a spiritual transformation cultivator, no matter where he is, is enough to make any cultivator look up to and be in awe!


    Among them, Zhang Yuntao, who had the highest cultivation base, was only a mid-stage star-gathering realm cultivator. He was a cultivator of Yuan Dao, far from being on a par with a great cultivator of the Spirit Dao.


    Because the difference is not only the realm, but also two completely different paths!


    Under such circumstances, the coercion from the Spirit Transformation Realm is like a tiger in the mountains. Although it does not show its power, it is enough to make the beasts panic.


    But in the end, Ying Que did not get angry, instead he became more and more restrained. He looked at Su Yi with tawny eyes, and cupped his hands: "It''s my servant Meng Lang, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t blame him."


    Everyone was surprised.


    I don''t understand why Ying Que''s attitude changed so quickly.


    In fact, Ying Que''s attitude has changed three times!


    For the first time, when he did not show up, it caused thunder and heavy rain, which changed the world.


    But after being resolved by Su Yi with the Golden Lantern Day Talisman, he seemed to sense something was wrong, and immediately restrained his magical powers, restoring the tranquility of the world to the past, and showing his traces in person.


    And now, following the conversation with Su Yi, seeing Su Yi disdain him like a prey left to be slaughtered, it seems that he realizes that something is wrong, and immediately speaks out and apologizes again.


    This scene happened to a spirit transformation demon cultivator, who can not be surprised?


    What is he afraid of?


    Could it be that Su Yi could smell a threat?


    Everyone is suspicious.


    "You''re smart."


    Su Yi snorted coldly. Seeing that Ying Que was not provoked, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, and also let him temporarily suppress his intention to kill Jiao.


    Smart?


    When I heard Daoist friend''s words about beheading Jiaolong, I felt quite uncomfortable, so I decided to see it with my own eyes."


    It was only then that everyone understood that it was Su Yi''s words that led to this great demon!


    Qingya opened her eyes wide, and cried out in a crisp voice: "Are you that black dragon?"


    The middle-aged Ying Que in the robe had a sad look in his eyes, and said, "The black Jiao in your mouth is my father."


    Hi!


    Everyone gasped and looked at each other in shock.


    The legend turned out to be true!


    The black dragon that once survived the calamity of the dragon not only existed, but also descended!


    "So, you came here to vent your anger?"


    Su Yi asked.


    At this time, everyone else had already got up, but he was sitting in the rattan chair, lazy and comfortable.


    Ying Que said frankly: "One is to vent his anger, and the other is to see what is sacred and dare to say those words of killing the dragon."


    Immediately, his expression was subtle, and he said, "But now, after seeing the demeanor of fellow Daoists, I am also very impressed, and I will no longer do rash and reckless things."


    Su Yi said, "Don''t you suspect that I am bluffing?"


    Ying Que''s yellow-brown pupils flickered, and said, "Just looking at the expressions of the other Daoist friends present made me clear that Daoist friends are by no means bluffing."


    In his eyes, Zhang Yuntao, who has the highest cultivation level, is full of fear and fear, and others are no better than the enemy.


    Only Su Yi, a young man in the state of inedias, was calm and calm from the beginning to the end, and there was no trace of panic, which was very abnormal in itself.


    In addition, Ying Que could see at a glance that Wen Xinzhao and the others were all looking after Su Yi, which made Ying Que realize that Su Yi was not simple.


    That''s why his attitude changed.


    In short, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s performance, Ying Que would be apprehensive. With his temperament, he would have already started to kill Su Yi and others!


    But at this time, Su Yi seemed to be a little disappointed, waved his hand and said, "You don''t plan to do anything, why are you staying here?"


    This is the eviction order.


    But Ying Que hesitated, her expression changed for a while, as if she had made a decision, she clasped her fists with both hands, and said politely: "Daoist friend, I dare to ask you something!"


    ��


    ps: Thank you "Little Brother Daji" for another league leader award! Thanks to Lianxinmeizhi, Shuyou 705 and other children''s shoes for the monthly rewards.

 v2 Chapter 465： Demons and Three Things

    Everyone was stunned.


    A powerful and powerful spirit-turning monster who stands on the top of the world, but took the initiative to ask a young man in the inedia state for advice?


    This shocking thing spreads out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    But it happens now!


    A descendant of a black dragon like a middle-aged man in a robe, lower your posture and ask Su Yi for advice!


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, accepted the ceremony calmly, and said, "Tell me."


    Ying Que took a deep breath and said: "Thirteen thousand years ago, my father ushered in the calamity of transforming the dragon before the Dragon Breaking Cliff. really gone."


    The black dragon is not dead! ?


    Everyone was surprised.


    "However, although my father finally survived, in the thirteen thousand years, he fell into a predicament of life rather than death. He was tortured to such an extent that he wanted to kill himself. Can''t do it either..."


    His eyes were filled with sadness, and he said in a low voice, "Up to now, my father has become unconscious and confused, I know that his only wish is to start from the ''unable to die''. '' completely freed from the predicament."


    Speaking of this, Ying Que looked at Su Yi and said sincerely, "Therefore, I would like to ask fellow Daoists how to help my father achieve his wish."


    For 13,000 years, I have been in pain, and I can''t die! ?


    What kind of predicament should this be in to suffer such cruel torture?


    Wen Xinzhao and their hearts jumped when they heard it.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being curious, and said with great interest, "Is your father imprisoned by some kind of force in his soul and body?"


    Ying Que nodded and said: "Dao has good eyesight, when my father crossed the calamity of the dragon, he was infected by the forbidden power of the ancient times, and he fell into such a miserable situation. middle."


    Dark Ancient Forbidden!


    The faces of Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and others changed slightly.


    They naturally know how terrifying the dark ancient ban is. It is this kind of taboo-like power that has caused the Cangqing Continent to fall into the ruin and withering of nearly 30,000 years, the lack of spiritual energy, and the decline of the road. .


    In the past years, I don��t know how many tyrannical and unparalleled ancient Taoisms have been destroyed by the dark ancient prohibition!


    The black dragon was actually infected by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and it is no wonder that it has fallen to such a miserable level.


    "It turned out to be the ban of the dark ancients."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He remembered the four taboo things that he encountered in the sea of ??chaos, the island of no return, the burial mountain, the white bone pagoda, and the starship.


    I remembered the old demon Lihuo, the old demon of bone erosion, Ji Yanleijun and Xingheng who were trapped in these four taboos respectively.


    Undoubtedly, the black flood dragon also suffered the same accident as the four terrifying creatures, and has never escaped from the predicament.


    For Su Yi, there is a way to solve such a problem.


    At the beginning, when he beheaded Old Demon Lihuo, Old Bone Evil, and Lord Ji Yan Lei in the Chaos Linghai Sea, he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to easily break through the prohibition of dark ancient times Force, kill these three terrifying creatures.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "You should know that within three or five years, when the dazzling world comes, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden will completely disappear. When the time comes, your father''s predicament will disappear with it."


    Ying Que was silent for a moment, then sighed bitterly: "Fellow Daoist does not know, I have been in the spirit transformation realm for nearly a thousand years, and I have been suppressing the realm, but I had a whim not long ago, and I had a premonition. The opportunity to break through the field will be in the next


    In a while. "


    "I''m not afraid of this great catastrophe, the only thing I worry about is that what happened to my father has already become my inner demon, and when I cross the catastrophe, it will most likely become a fatal flaw, If so, my life will be lost..."


    Su Yi understood and said, "So, do you hope to help your father truly liberate before breaking through the calamity, so as to eradicate the devil in your heart?"


    "Good."


    Ying Que nodded, "My father''s experience of crossing the dragon''s calamity has continued to torture him for more than 10,000 years. This kind of experience is too terrifying. Over time, it also breeds my mood. If the demon barrier is not eradicated, there is no hope of surviving the robbery."


    Wen Xinzhao and they all heard the ups and downs of their hearts and were deeply touched.


    This is the danger of the path of cultivation.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then why do you think that I can instruct you to get rid of your inner demons?"


    Ying Que smiled wryly: "To be honest, it is precisely because of the Daoist friend''s remarks about killing the dragon, I realized that the Daoist friend''s understanding of my Jiaolong lineage is far from the truth. Those who surpass the world''s cultivators, even those spiritual monks, don''t have the same insight as fellow Daoists."


    This is not a compliment.


    When I heard Su Yi talking about killing Jiaolong, when he cut scales and claws, cut off his tail, stabbed his eyes, and shattered his horns, Ying Que felt a chill in his heart, as if he had been insightful All the flaws in the body!


    Cut the scales and claws, so that the dragon will no longer have the power to control the situation.


    Cut off the tail of the dragon, so that the dragon cannot fly in the sky.


    Prick the eyes, and the dragon''s spiritual sense will be seriously affected.


    As a descendant of the Black Flood Dragon, how could Ying Que not know that the method of killing the Flood Dragon that Su Yi was talking about was completely hitting the key point and caught the fatal point of their Flood Dragon lineage?


    And in this world, how could someone with such insight be an ordinary person?


    Because of this, it will take the initiative to appear before the answer.


    "It turns out that what Su Yi said just now turned out to be true..."


    Wen Xinzhao and others were shocked and their eyes were strange.


    Ying Que''s words made them suddenly realize that Su Yi''s seemingly small talk before, in fact, revealed the Achilles heel of the genus Jiaolong!


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I can really help your father get rid of it, but...why should I help you?"


    Ying Que was shocked, and her brows were filled with joy and excitement.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, clasped his fists and greeted him: "If fellow Daoist helps me, I will give a generous gift to express my heart, and I will never forget this kind of great kindness for the rest of my life!"


    Su Yi looked at Ying Que and said, "I don''t need any big gifts, and I don''t need your gratitude."


    Ying Que was stunned for a moment, and said seriously: "What do fellow Daoists need? As long as I can do it, I won''t frown."


    Su Yi stretched out three fingers and said, "When I need it in the future, help me do three things. Of course, you can rest assured that the things I ask you to do will never violate your principles. Heart, and will not let you die. As long as you agree, I can help you cut the heart demon right now."


    "Think about it for yourself."


    Speaking, Su Yi picked up the wine gourd and took a sip, the whole person was lazy.


    He''s not a bad guy, if it wasn''t for the encounter with him this time, Su Yi, Ying Que, who is full of demonic energy and has a spiritual cultivation realm, how could he have such a low brow and pleasing to the eye?


    Ying Que''s expression changed for a while.


    Zhang Yuntao and the others were also nervous for a while, lest the spirit-transforming monster would become angry and fight, to force Su Yi to "help".


    But in the end, Ying Que took a deep breath, bowed and said: "Fellow Daoist, Ying agrees!"


    Su Yi said meaningfully: "You should be clear, although I put forward conditions, I am helping you after all, and I am still helping you resolve a calamity in practice. Unwilling, I plan to muddle through first, and then go back on my apostasy later, I promise, your end will be worse than your father."


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I can now swear with my soul!"


    Ying Que said, biting his fingertips, and was about to swear.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and waved his hand to stop him: "No need, it''s just an oath, it''s useless, I''m a person who always cares about my heart and doesn''t care about traces."


    However, his style of behavior is completely incomprehensible.


    "Come on, take me to see your father."


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair and stretched his lazy waist for a long time.


    The night is deep, and the bright moon is in the sky, clear and transparent.


    Ying Que took Su Yi and his party, fled into the void, and swept into the depths of the river beside the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    This river is named "Angry Dragon", which is mighty and turbulent.


    What is surprising is that this underground space is built like a magnificent palace, with many palaces and magnificent atmosphere.


    "This place is covered with a forbidden formation that seals the spiritual veins. It draws on the power of mountains and rivers. The layout is not bad, and it can barely be regarded as a blessed place suitable for cultivation.


    Su Yi said in surprise, "Ordinary monks can''t detect the existence of this place at all. Even if an enemy comes over, this formation can immediately take precautions to prevent the enemy from breaking in."


    Ying Que was moved, but he did not expect that Su Yi could see the mystery of this place at a glance.


    "The eyes of fellow Daoists are like torches."


    Ying Que said with admiration.


    If he had some doubts about Su Yi''s methods before, then now, this doubt has quietly dissipated.


    How about the bigu?


    How could it be possible for those great spiritual monks to have such incredible insight and experience?


    "Fellow Daoists please."


    When his mind turned, Ying Que smiled and led everyone into the depths of the palace lined with many palaces.


    On the way, there are beautiful scenes, flowers and plants, carved fences and jade.


    When they saw Ying Que, they were all respectful and called "Lord Dragon".


    Seeing that scene, they were also eye-opening and amazed.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, just a black dragon, but compared to "Dragon Lord", his ambition is not small!

 v2 Chapter 466： Jianwei scares the black dragon

    In a beautifully furnished palace.


    A group of beautiful maids held jade plates and presented delicious dishes.


    Big crabs such as basin-sized crabs, plump and snow-white spirit fish, and thick-armed prawns��


    In addition, there are also some dishes such as oysters, scallops, and sixty-six, all with a hint of aura, with a variety of seasonings with different flavors, delicious and delicious.


    Ying Que accompanies Su Yi and others for a feast first, and during the conversation, he also learned the identities of Su Yi and others.


    When she learned that Su Yi was from Dazhou, Ying Que was stunned for a while, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "I heard that the place where Da Zhou is located is the southern border of the Cangqing Continent. Thirty thousand years ago, the first Buddhist holy place in the world, the Prajna Zen Court, occupied that territory. It is said that there is a real dragon enshrined in the Prajna meditation court, and it has a very strong background."


    Ying Que laughed.


    Such as jade, the style is excellent.


    "This Buddhist faction does have a real dragon. I went to its ruins and got a drop of real dragon blood, so I dare to predict that this is true."


    Su Yi said casually, he was dealing with a crab the size of a basin, the crab paste was as white as snow, fragrant and refreshing, very fresh.


    Ying Que was shocked, and his eyes flashed with a rare frenzy, "Fellow Daoist Su, are the ruins still there?"


    He is a black dragon, and the existence of a true dragon in his heart is like the ultimate goal that can be found on the road of cultivation, comparable to a god!


    "The place has long since become ruins. Even if you look for it, you will return empty-handed. What''s more, a black dragon like you, in the genus of dragons, although the bloodline talent is called It is first-class, but it is almost impossible to truly transform into a real dragon."


    As soon as Su Yi said these words, it was like pouring a basin of cold water, which completely extinguished the heat in Ying Que''s heart.


    He sighed and said with emotion: "The road is difficult, of course, since my generation is determined to be here, we should be brave."


    After a pause, Ying Que said with a smile: "Besides, fellow Daoist Su didn''t say anything to death, proving that although this road to becoming a dragon is almost impossible, there must be a glimmer of hope."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    It is far more difficult for a cultivator to become a real dragon than for a monk to set foot in the imperial realm.


    Under such circumstances, if he tells the truth, he should be afraid that he will not be able to withstand such a blow.


    Sometimes it��s good to be ignorant and fearless, at least you won��t feel the real despair when you��re looking for the ropeway��


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    Ying Que got up and left the hall with Su Yi.


    This shows how clever Ying Que''s way of life is. Even if he is anxious to ask Su Yi to help, he is patient. Appears polite and considerate.


    Ying Que''s move did win Su Yi''s favor.


    "Father, I brought an expert to help you!"


    In a dark and depressing hall covered with heavy bans, as soon as Ying Que entered, he fell to his knees, looking excited and sad.


    The so-called help is to free his father from "begging for death", which is the real death.


    This corresponds to Que, which is naturally mixed.


    Su Yi raised his eyes


    In the depths of the hall, lies a dying black dragon, more than ten feet long, and its body is like a small hill lying on the ground, and the whole body is covered like a fan Large black scales.


    What is shocking is that a sword is inserted on the head of the black dragon, and the wound is dry with blood.


    In the middle of Jiaolong''s body, the flesh and blood were blurred, and after it was obviously broken, the wound was sutured.


    Undoubtedly, that sword was left by the sword cultivator.


    And its broken body was cut by the robbery of the dragon!


    A wisp of obscure and strange forbidden aura lingered on the black scorpion, making Su Yi instantly judge that it was the power aura of the dark ancient ban!


    As if hearing Ying Que''s voice, Hei Jiao''s closed eyes opened, dim, full of pain, confusion, tyranny, chaos, and obviously no consciousness.


    Immediately, Hei Jiao seemed to be excited, and a hysterical and crazy roar uttered from his lips:


    "Liu Qianxing, I want to kill you! Kill you!!"


    The sound shook the hall, revealing incomparable hatred.


    Seeing the black scorpion struggling to rush over, Ying Que took out a formation plate from his sleeve robe and turned it violently.


    Boom!


    The forbidden force covering the surrounding of the hall emerged, like a chain of chains, firmly suppressing the black flood dragon.


    "Who is Liu Qianxing?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ying Que showed pain and resentment, and said: "This person is the sword cultivator who took the opportunity to sneak attack when my father crossed the calamity of the dragon, this person is from the Tianshu Sword Sect An elder, however, was killed as early as when he attacked my father."


    Su Yi suddenly realized, no wonder this black Jiao hated Liu Qianxing so much.


    He asked: "If I start to destroy the ban on the dark ancient times, your father is afraid that he will not be able to survive the tea time, and he will die suddenly, can you be prepared?"


    Ying Que bowed and saluted, and said, "I have been waiting for thousands of years for this day, and I also ask fellow Daoists to help my father out of his difficulties!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Clang!


    Wings flying inside.


    "What a spirit sword!"


    What kind of ferocious spirit is this, the breath is so fierce and terrifying?


    Not waiting for Que to understand, suddenly his body froze, his skin tingling, his mind was severely suppressed by a supreme sword power, he felt suffocated, and the boundless fear was like a tide It surged all over his body, so shocked that his soul almost came out,


    What a power! ?


    Almost at the same time, on the Xuanwu sword, the pattern of swallowing the spirit command glowed, and a bright and clean ray of light was lifted from the sword.


    But what''s more terrifying is a wisp of breath lingering on the blade of the sword.


    It was this breath that made Ying Que beside him feel terrified and terrified.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi slashed with one sword.


    But this sword is not aimed at the black Jiao.


    Shout!


    Almost at the same time, Ying Que, whose mind was repressed and fell into fear, only felt relieved for a while, and the feeling of despair and helplessness disappeared.


    However, as if he had escaped from death, his back was shivering, his face changed completely, and he looked at Su Yi with deep awe.


    This inediac realm really has the power to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Ying Que is more and more fortunate that she hadn''t acted rashly before, otherwise, the consequences would be no different from courting death.


    regained some sanity.


    Clang!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi put away Xuanwu sword, turned and walked out of the hall, "Your father''s time is running out, you can have a good chat with him."


    "Thank you, friend!"


    Ying Que bowed deeply, and her attitude has changed dramatically.


    Before, he was self-reliant on his identity and morality. Although he was jealous of Su Yi, his attitude was modest and thoughtful, but it was also because of what he wanted from Su Yi.


    And now, having seen Su Yi''s methods, Ying Que has been completely shocked by the power that Su Yi has mastered, and he will no longer dare to be disrespectful.


    After all, that is the power of the dark ancient ban, so that he can exist in such a spirit realm, he is helpless, he can only watch his father in the torment of "life is better than death" for countless years .


    Under the hands of Su Yi, with a single sword, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden was swept away!


    How can Ying Que not be alarmed or disrespectful?


    "My son, is that you?"


    A weak and hoarse voice resounded in the depths of this dark and depressing hall.


    Ying Que was shocked, his eyes were red with excitement, he hurried forward, knelt down and said: "Father, you are finally awake!"


    ��


    Hoo~


    Out of the hall, Su Yi let out a long breath.


    However, borrowing the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword consumes a lot of the power of one''s own soul, and even after a long time, the soul will also suffer backlash and trauma.


    , it can only last for half an hour at most..."


    "For more than half a quarter of an hour, if you forcibly borrow it again, it will cause heavy damage to the soul..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned with a hint of helplessness.


    This is just an aura that belongs to the Nine Prisons Sword. I don��t know how long it will take to really use the Nine Prisons Sword.


    In his previous life, he was called the emperor of the Great Desolate Kyushu, and although he was able to use the Nine Prisons Sword, he could only last for a quarter of an hour.


    However, Su Yi has already figured it out. In the future, as long as he can understand the secrets of the Nine Prisons Sword, no matter how high his cultivation level is, he can easily control this sword!


    ��


    ps: Thank you book friends 705, Mint, Murphy and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    I saw that there are many children''s shoes urging updates, um... This weekend is the day after tomorrow. If the goldfish is not busy then, there will be another five watch.

 v2 Chapter 467： kneeling and begging

    Su Yi had returned to the hall where he had been feasting before.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you done?"


    Qing Ya placed a peeled white shrimp in front of Su Yi and asked curiously.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded, eating shrimp and drinking.


    "So, does Brother Su Yi really have a way to ban the dark ancients?"


    Qingya said in surprise.


    One sentence made Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and others look at them.


    Dark Ancient Forbidden!


    Having been trapped in the Cangqing Continent for 30,000 years, those ancient Taoist traditions with emperor-level characters are helpless and gradually decline.


    How can this kind of power be resolved by anyone?


    If so, how could Ying Que''s father, the powerful being with the spirit wheel realm, be tortured by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times until now?


    Aware of everyone''s gaze, Su Yi suddenly realized a problem. For the monks on the Cangqing Continent, the ban on the ancients was an unbreakable spell.


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but resists trouble and comes to him.


    "Fortunately, at the time when I was in the sea of ??chaos, only Hua Xinfeng and others knew that I had the means to break the ban on the dark ancients. They should not easily leak this."


    "As for Xingheng on the star-carrying ship, he is afraid that he will not be able to escape from the captivity of the dark ancient confinement before the arrival of the bright world."


    "Next, just keep Ying Que tight-lipped."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "It is not difficult for me to help Ying Que''s father out of the predicament of ''life is better than death''."


    These words are ambiguous, making everyone subconsciously think that Su Yi can''t break the ban of dark ancients.


    This is the most logical answer for them.


    After a stick of incense.


    After Ying Que returned, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yi under the gazes of astonished eyes, and said solemnly: "Mr. kindness!"


    He kowtowed again and said: "From now on, Mr. Su is a great benefactor of my Heijiao Ying clan, no matter what Mr. Su sends in the future, my Ying clan will go through fire and water, No matter what, if there is a violation, the sky will be struck by thunder, the earth will be burned by fire, the sky will be punished and the earth will be destroyed, and it will not be a good death!"


    After saying that, he kowtowed again.


    Zhuang Su''s sonorous voice was loud and reverberating endlessly.


    The whole place was silent and everyone was shocked!


    Note that Ying Que is a tyrannical and unparalleled Spirit Transformation Realm Flood Dragon, but he kowtowed three times and swore to repay his gratitude. Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help but gasp, and his heart trembled.


    "Mr. Su?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    This title reminded him of the time when he was the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City, of Xinghuang Xiaoju, and of those deceased people in the past.


    Although, that time is only half a year away.


    But hearing such a title again, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sir, on the road, the one who achieves is the first, just like the teacher is to the student.


    In terms of high and low, it is like "the one who lived before himself".


    In short, on the road of practice, the word "Sir" is a very noble honorific title!


    ��


    Get up. "


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He saw at a glance that Ying Que''s kowtow and words this time came from the bottom of his heart, revealing his true feelings, and there was no falsehood.


    However, he never cared about that.


    People change.


    It is enough to talk about the heart and not the trace.


    Ying Que got up from the ground, bowed to Wen Xinzhao and the others again, and said, "When we first met, Ying behaved abruptly and offended everyone, please don''t take offense."


    Zhang Yuntao panicked immediately, and quickly got up and saluted: "Senior, you don''t have to do this, it is a great honor for me to have the honor to drink and chat at the senior''s mansion today."


    What''s more, Zhang Yuntao knew very well that the reason why Ying Que made a big apology to someone like him was because of Su Yi''s face.


    If it weren''t for this, Ying Que probably wouldn''t put his character in his eyes at all.


    Seeing Zhang Yuntao getting up and returning the salute, how could Wen Xinzhao still sit?


    However, before they got up, Ying Que smiled and waved his hands, "Don''t do this, everyone, Ying is just expressing his apology."


    At the previous banquet, he had learned that, except for Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and others were all closer to Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, how dare Wen Xinzhao and others return the courtesy?


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of this scene, without saying much, he stood up and said, "Ying Daoyou, let''s talk alone."


    ��


    Outside the palace.


    Su Yi said directly: "I hope that no one else will know about the things that helped you free your father today."


    Ying Que said solemnly: "Don''t hide it from Mr. Su, when my father left, I have repeatedly told me not to disclose this matter, otherwise, it will cause unpredictable trouble for Mr. Su. A self will be tight-lipped, please rest assured sir!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s it, we should leave too."


    Ying Que said quickly: "Mr. Su, Ying has something else to ask for."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Ying Que felt nervous, bowed and said: "Before my father passed away, I hoped that Ying would be able to worship at Mr. Su''s door, saddle the front and rear for him, and repay Mr. Su''s great kindness!"


    A great monster in the spirit transformation realm, but he has to worship a young man in the inedia realm. When it spreads, the world must be amazed!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then he said with a half-smile: "Your father asked you to do this, maybe it''s not as simple as repaying your kindness?"


    At this moment, Ying Que felt that all his thoughts and thoughts were seen through, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    He didn''t dare to hide it, and told the truth, saying: "My father was very shocked and admired when he learned about Mr. , if you can have Mr. Su''s help, you won''t have to worry about not being able to successfully transform into a dragon!"


    "My father also said that if I can serve under the master, I will not repeat his mistakes when I have a chance to survive the calamity of the dragon in the future."


    After listening, Su Yi understood.


    Old Heijiao was tortured by the dark ancient ban for 13,000 years. He couldn''t survive and couldn''t die. Naturally, he knew the horror of the dark ancient ban.


    And he has the means to break the forbidden power of the dark ancients, so the old black Jiao naturally gave a high look. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that he wants Ying Que to worship at his door .


    Unfortunately, Su Yi would not accept apprentices, and with Yuan Heng there, he had no intention of accepting another attendant to follow him.


    Ying Que Dao Xing is indeed very strong


    , already at the peak.


    But for Su Yi, the attendants are doing errands and running errands, and it doesn''t matter whether they are high or low.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s attitude was cold, Ying Que knelt on the ground again, kowtowed to the ground, and sincerely prayed: "I swear to serve Mr.


    But Su Yi didn''t care, instead he frowned and said, "You can''t force things like this. If you do this again, don''t blame me for cutting off this friendship."


    Ying Que''s body froze, and he bowed his head in fear: "Sir, please calm down, Ying will dare not."


    He was full of frustration, and his lips were full of bitterness.


    Before the old Heijiao passed away, he repeatedly warned that this is a fairy fate that is enough to change Ying Que''s life against the sky.


    In the beginning, Ying Que thought to himself with his own conduct and strength. If he sincerely asked Su Yi to accept him, it would not be a problem.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi refused!


    And, it seems to be unhappy!


    How can Ying Que not be apprehensive, frustrated and annoyed?


    Seeing Ying Que''s appearance, Su Yi pondered for a moment, and said: "Now, your inner demon has been eliminated, and it is not far from breaking through the tribulation, when you step into the spirit phase, See you later."


    After saying that, he turned and walked into the palace.


    Ying Que was stunned, and then he seemed to be chewing out the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Mr. Su...is this testing me?


    Step into the spirit realm?


    I have suppressed the realm for thousands of years, and now that the demons of the heart have been eliminated, it should not be a problem to break through the realm and enter the spirit phase.


    When the time comes, go to meet Mr. Su, maybe... I will be allowed to serve by my side!


    Thinking of this, Ying Que took a deep breath, suppressed her inner excitement, and stood up.


    At this moment, Su Yi and his party walked out of the hall and decided to leave.


    Ying Que stepped forward to hold him back. Seeing that Su Yi and the others had made up their minds to leave, he sent them off in person.


    When facing Su Yi, he couldn''t help being a little cautious and awe-inspiring, with a gesture of "don''t dare to speak aloud, afraid of shocking people in the sky".


    "When you return to the sect, you must report what happened tonight!"


    Zhang Yun secretly said.


    Originally, Su Yi killed Huo Yunsheng and others, so Zhang Yuntao judged that they would not let it go after Yuntian Shrine got the news.


    But now, Su Yi has a spirit-transforming monster beside him who treats him like a god!


    Under such circumstances, if Yuntian Divine Palace wants to deal with Su Yi, I am afraid that it will have to seriously weigh the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuntao sighed in his heart.


    Ask yourself, although he was defeated by Su Yi, but he couldn''t hate it at all, his skills were inferior to others, who could blame him?


    If possible, he didn''t want Yuntian Shengong to regard Su Yi as an enemy because of Huo Yunsheng and others.


    Alright now, if you let the sect know that there is a tyrannical spirit transformation monster like Ying Que beside Su Yi, he is destined to think twice!


    At this moment, Ying Que''s warm and mellow voice came from Zhang Yuntao''s ears:


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, what happened today is very involved, Mr. Su and other high-level people disdain to say this, but Ying must take it seriously."


    "In short, it''s not appropriate to let others know about today''s affairs. Fellow Daoist Zhang should understand Ying''s meaning, right?"


    After listening, Zhang Yuntao''s eyes shrank suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 468： The enemy is coming

    Zhang Yuntao was thinking just now, after returning to the sect, he will report the facts of today.


    I never thought about it, Ying Que seemed to see through his mind and directly sent a "warning"!


    Zhang Yuntao looked away and saw Ying Que''s gentle smile.


    How could Zhang Yuntao not pay attention to the warning of a great spirit transformation demon?


    "Senior, don''t worry, Zhang Mou will not leak a single bit!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yuntao replied through voice transmission.


    "Hehe, Daoist friend Zhang, don''t think too much. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely go to Yuntian Shrine to visit the Daoist friend. At that time, the Daoist friend can''t keep me out."


    Ying Que laughs and transmits sound.


    Zhang Yuntao''s heart sank, how could he not hear it, Ying Que is saying, I know you are from Yuntian Shrine, and I will find you in the future!


    "By the way, the current headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, is it Fu Yanyu?"


    Ying Que asked casually.


    "Exactly."


    Zhang Yun nodded.


    "About three hundred years ago, I had the honor to meet with your headmaster at a Taoism conference in Jiuding City, Daxia, and I deeply admire her Taoism."


    Ying Que''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    Zhang Yuntao was stunned and said, "Senior, are you talking about the ''Sword Trial Conference'' initiated by the Tianshu Sword Sect three hundred years ago?"


    "Yes, at that time, I used the pseudonym ''Duan Changsheng'' to participate in it. I planned to kill a few Tianshu Sword Sect opponents myself, but unfortunately the situation was not good for me at that time. In desperation, I had to give up. ."


    Ying Que sighed softly.


    His father, Lao Heijiao, was attacked by Jian Xiu Liu Qianxing when he was crossing the Dragon Tribulation.


    Liu Qianxing is from Tianshu Sword Sect!


    Although this person has long been eaten by the old Heijiao, Ying Que hates the monks of Tianshu Sword Sect to the core.


    When he went to Jiuding City to participate in the "Sword Trial Conference", he wanted to kill a few big figures of Tianshu Sword Sect, but in the end he failed to do so.


    "Duan Changsheng!? It turns out that the mysterious big man who lost three spiritual monks in a row at the sword test conference is you, senior?"


    Zhang Yuntao gasped, shocked.


    Three hundred years ago, a "Sword Test Conference" made Duan Changsheng''s name a sensation in the world.


    The Daxia cultivators all knew from that time that there was a fierce man like Duan Changsheng among the world''s great cultivators.


    No one knows the origin of Duan Changsheng.


    Zhang Yuntao never thought that Duan Changsheng would be the answering que in front of him!


    "Oh, it''s all in the past, it''s not worth a sigh."


    Ying Que smiled and shook his head.


    Zhang Yuntao is complicated.


    How could he not be clear, Ying Que said so much, is nothing more than admonishing himself, keep your mouth shut, don''t publicize what happened today?


    Zhang Yuntao secretly said in his heart, "No matter what, even if I don''t mention today''s events, I will do my best to prevent Zongmen from seeking revenge against Su Yi."


    Thinking of this, he is a little less confident.


    In Yuntian Divine Palace, he is only the elder of the outer sect. Although he has a high status, compared with the real big men of the sect, his words are completely insufficient.


    In this case, will the sect follow his own advice?


    Zhang Yuntao was confused.


    "What are you talking to him about?"


    Su Yi''s voice transmission, looking at Ying Que, he had already noticed that Zhang Yuntao''s expression was wrong.


    Ying Que showed a respectful look and said: "Reporting to Mr. Su, I


    Where is the reason. "


    Li Miaohong said in surprise: "He is so fierce that he dares to touch your Yuntian Shrine?"


    He was really surprised.


    This is simply impatient!


    He hesitated for a moment, then Ren Youyou said softly: "Senior, in my opinion, when Su Yi returns, you have to be careful, this person is far from being comparable to those enchanting characters, and he has a lot of methods..."


    Li Miaohong waved his hand to interrupt, and said lightly, "Little girl, do you know how big the gap is between Yuan Dao cultivators and Ling Dao cultivators?"


    Ren Youyou said without hesitation, "Naturally, it is the difference between clouds and mud. I have heard from the elders of the sect that in the eyes of cultivators of Yuandao, ordinary warriors and ants are unbearable. But in the eyes of cultivators in the spiritual path In front of him, Yuandao monks are no different from ants."


    Li Miaohong flicked his fingers and said proudly, "Then do you think that if I want to kill an ant, do I still encounter any danger?"


    Ren Youyou showed a hint of shame on her face, and said, "The junior''s remarks are indeed over-conceived, the senior''s conduct and methods, then Su Yi''s strength is against the sky, it''s just... Things like ants can''t turn the sky over."


    Li Miaohong smiled and said: "No, your reminder just now is not wrong, this Su Yi cannot be measured by common sense, he dares to be so arrogant and arrogant, he must have many trump cards in his hand, if he appears In front of me, I will kill him with a thunderous force, and I will never give him a chance to use his trump card!"


    The lion fights the rabbit, and also uses all his strength.


    He Li Miaohong has been through the storm for a long time and will never despise any enemy.


    When Ren Youyou heard the words, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Miaohong frowned slightly and said, "Why are you sighing?"


    Ren Youyou said softly: "I sigh that Su Yi can be regarded as a peerless generation on the Yuan Road, but tonight he will inevitably become the soul of his predecessors, this may be called Tianli Zhaozhao, The retribution is unhappy. This also makes me sigh, it is better to be low-key and humble as a human being."


    Li Miaohong was stunned and laughed.


    This little girl is very good at talking!


    At this moment, Li Miaohong seemed to be aware of something, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the restrained breath all over his body suddenly roared.


    "Finally!"


    At this moment, the murderous intent and hatred that Li Miaohong had accumulated for a long time in his heart emerged like a tide, and he was about to be unable to restrain it.


    This kind of power belongs to the spiritual cultivator, and it is undoubtedly too terrifying for the inedia cultivator like her.


    "Little girl, when I kill Su Yi, I will definitely bring his head over to you, so that you can express your hatred."


    In the leisurely voice, Li Miaohong''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Su Yi? He''s back?"


    Ren Youyou was stunned for a moment, and immediately became excited, got up quickly, and rushed out of the hall.


    She wants to see with her own eyes how Su Yi was killed!


    The sky is getting darker.


    Beside the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    When Su Yi and his party just swept out of the water, a cold and indifferent majestic voice, like thunder, rumbled in the night.


    "Su Yi, listen up to you little rascal, the old man Qingyi Daozong Li Miaohong, come to take your life in person tonight to comfort my sister, Mrs. Miaohua, in the spirit of heaven!"


    ��


    ps: Hey, the pressure of debt is really big, then... I will try to make up another 5 more tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 469： Angry opponent is too weak

    Su Yi and others were startled.


    I saw a void in the distance, a tall and tall figure striding in the sky, wearing a robe of wind and fire, hunting and roaring, all over the sky.


    The power that belongs to the spiritual realm level changes the situation.


    "Miaohong real person!"


    Zhang Yuntao''s pupils condensed, and he recognized this big man from Qingyi Daozong at a glance.


    As one of the four top Dao lineages in Daxia, the real Miaohong can serve as the third elder in the inner sect. His status is high and his cultivation is strong, so there is no need to say much.


    However, Zhang Yuntao did not expect such a big man to appear here and threaten to kill Su Yi!


    Miaohong!


    Wen Xinzhao also recognized the other party, her pretty face changed slightly, and the visitor was not good!


    "Ah, so he is Madam Miaohua''s brother?"


    Qingya was surprised.


    At the time when Su Yijian killed Mrs. Miaohua and a group of monks in Dachu on the Tianlan River The real Miaohong, a spiritual cultivator with great powers!


    "This is revenge..."


    Yuan Heng looked solemn, and he naturally knew the reason.


    Although Bai Wenqing didn''t know about this, but when he saw a spiritual transformation cultivator appear and named him to kill Su Yi, he was also in a panic.


    Ying Que was stunned, and immediately felt ecstatic.


    Opportunity!


    He was worried about not being able to perform well in front of Su Yi, but never thought that when he parted with Su Yi, a great opportunity would come to him.


    Looking at Su Yi again, his brows raised slightly, and he was a little surprised.


    Shhh!


    Li Miaohong stood in the void not far away, his eyes were like electricity, his body was full of vigor, he didn''t intend to waste time, and he wanted to kill Su Yi directly.


    This...seems to be a spirit transformation monster! ?


    This unexpected change made Li Miaohong strong to resist the urge to act immediately.


    He took a deep breath and bowed his head slightly: "Qingyi Daozong Li Miaohong, I have seen fellow Daoist, dare to ask your name?"


    Everyone can see that Li Miaohong''s attitude has changed!


    Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and others were a little apprehensive at first, but at this moment they suddenly realized that there was a great spirit transformation monster beside Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, how could they be afraid of Li Miaohong?


    Even Zhang Yuntao''s eyes became strange, Li Miaohong was indeed very powerful.


    However, compared to "Duan Changsheng" who lost three spiritual masters in a row at the "Sword Trial Conference" three hundred years ago, it is still a little worse.


    After all, as a member of the Flood Dragon, Ying Que''s talent and background are far from comparable to the spiritual transformation cultivator of the same realm.


    According to Ying Que, he has been suppressing his cultivation in this Spirit Transformation Realm for thousands of years.


    Under such circumstances, if Li Miaohong wanted to kill Su Yi, he would not even be able to pass the Ying Que level!


    "It''s really unfortunate that this real Miaohong came, and I don''t know whether to call him unlucky or unlucky..."


    Zhang Yuntao muttered to himself.


    Ying Que ignored Li Miaohong, turned to Su Yi and said, "Mr. Su, you are such a clown who jumps on the beam, how can I ask you to do it yourself, leave it to Ying to solve it!"


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to why Li Miaohong wanted to trouble Su Yi, nor did he care about the identity of the elder of the Qingyi Dao Sect.


    He only knows that if he misses this opportunity to perform in front of Su Yi, he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life!


    The Joker?


    Li Miaohong''s brows showed a hint of anger.


    But now, a demon cultivator who appeared out of nowhere, slandered and ignored him like this, how could he not be angry?


    "Your remarks are too arrogant. I will give you a chance to retreat quickly, and I will not care about you, otherwise..."


    Li Miaohong said coldly, "But don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Behind him stood the Qingyi Daoist Sect, and he was full of confidence.


    The embarrassing thing is that Ying Que still ignored him, clasped his fists and greeted Su Yi: "Please also ask Mr. Su to be complete!"


    This scene made Ren Youyou on the distant treasure ship stunned for a while, what is the situation?


    The Qingyi Daoist Sect is indeed a giant in the summer, but Yingque, a terrifying demon cultivator of the black Jiao lineage, is not a vegetarian!


    Li Miaohong was so angry that his face was gloomy and he was very ugly.


    Ignored again!


    This demon cultivator...how rampant!


    At this time, Su Yi glanced at Ying Que helplessly, and said, "Forget it, it''s up to you to solve it."


    When he was on the treasure ship before, he also sighed that in the three realms of Yuandao, opponents are hard to find, and he thought that if he could meet a monk in the spiritual realm, he could try his own strength. to what extent.


    Although Li Miaohong''s appearance surprised him, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Thanks in advance!"


    With Su Yi''s approval, Ying Que was in high spirits, and his heart was shaken.


    Shhh!


    He turned around and strode into the air, with an impatient gesture, as if he was afraid that his opponent, Li Miaohong, would be taken away by others.


    How can everyone not see that Ying Que is anxious to show his ability in front of Su Yi?


    This made everyone sigh.


    A powerful spirit transformation monster, who would dare to imagine that he looks like a student who is eager to get the attention of his teachers?


    It was Su Yi, so he couldn''t help being dumb.


    Li Miaohong has been stimulated by this scene, his cheeks are blue, his anger is burning, and his whole body is full of breath.


    So far, how has he been so contemptuous by others?


    "Li Miaohong, right, I hope you can do your best to deal with this battle and don''t behave too badly, otherwise, I promise you will die ugly!"


    Ying Que has big sleeves and graceful sleeves, standing on the ground, his voice is warm and mellow like wine, but what he can say is extremely domineering and powerful.


    Li Miaohong gritted his teeth angrily and said with a sneer: "Nie barrier! I have tolerated and politely repeated before, but now I finally understand that there is no need to be polite to a savage and vulgar like you!"


    Clang!


    The airflow in the nearby void suddenly exploded, tearing out countless cracks.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are covered with a depressing and chilling atmosphere.


    As soon as you enter the soul, the magic will be self-contained!


    When you reach this level, you will have great power in your gestures, and you can burn mountains and boil the sea at every turn, and reverse the trend of the world.


    At this time, as Li Miaohong drew his sword, the power of the spirit realm was also obvious.


    It was so vivid that everyone present breathed and shuddered.


    "In the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, this guy is not comparable to ordinary characters in the early stage of Spirit Transformation."


    "However, compared to the truly outstanding top figures, the breath and power he has cultivated in this realm are still a lot worse..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "It''s just like that, and it''s fun to kill!"


    In the void, Ying Que laughed loudly and waved his palm.


    Boom!


    The sky is thundering, and the wind and rain are howling.


    Li Miaohong''s pupils dilated suddenly, and he swung the knife out without hesitation.


    The confrontation between the two spiritual cultivators, how terrifying the scene should be?


    The vitality of heaven and earth, which is thousands of meters in radius, is disordered and tumbling endlessly.


    Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and the others stabbed in front of their eyes, their minds were completely shocked, and they couldn''t see the details of the battle clearly.


    The realm is too different, and the supernatural powers and means belonging to the spiritual level are simply not understood and imagined by Yuandao cultivators.


    Clang!


    The symphonic collision sound resounded.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, Li Miaohong fell like a comet, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw him with disheveled hair, ragged clothes, and blood dripping from the corners of his lips!


    With one palm, Li Miaohong was defeated!


    On the treasure ship in the distance, Ren Youyou was so frightened that the flowers trembled, and she was completely stunned. How could she have imagined that Li Miaohong, such a world-famous Spirit Transformation Realm, would be defeated just after the battle? !


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and others also took a breath.


    They knew that Ying Que''s combat power was extremely terrifying, but they did not expect that when dealing with Li Miaohong, who was also in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he would be so arrogant.


    Su Yi felt a little bored.


    A human cultivator in the middle stage of spiritual transformation, and the other is a dragon that has been suppressed for thousands of years at the level of spiritual transformation, the gap is huge.


    In these cases, if Ying Que can''t absolutely crush the opponent, it is called abnormal.


    "This...is the spiritual transformation monk of Qingyi Dao Sect?"


    In the void, Ying Que was also a little disappointed, frowned and muttered, "It''s really bad..."


    He wanted to show his ability in front of Su Yi, but if the opponent is too weak, how can he show the strength of his Ying Que?


    Li Miaohong was also stunned by this palm.


    Why is this demon cultivator so sacred?


    "Come here and fight again if you don''t die! Take out your trump cards, use your trump card, and don''t humiliate the prestige of your Qingyi Dao Sect!"


    In the void, Ying Que shouted, "If I act like this again, I''ll be really angry!"


    The performance of the other party made him a little anxious, and he could not wait to ask the other party to quickly become stronger...


    Everyone looked weird, always feeling that this scene was too absurd and funny.


    It''s obviously an epic confrontation between the spirit realms, but Ying Que seems to be very angry, angry why the other party is so weak...


    ��


    ps: 2, turn to the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 470： The Secret of Yuanfu

    Ying Que''s remarks made Li Miaohong tremble with anger and anger.


    So far, he has never experienced such humiliation, and his self-esteem has been severely trampled!


    For a moment, he did have the idea of ??fighting against each other desperately.


    But in the end, Li Miaohong held back.


    The palm of Ying Que just now was too terrifying, and it made him realize how big the gap between Ying Que and Ying Que was.


    If he is not mistaken, Ying Que should be an old monster with a great spiritual transformation!


    How can this be done?


    While his thoughts were turning, Li Miaohong took a deep breath and said with a livid face: "This account, my Qingyi Daoist Sect will settle with your Excellency sooner or later!"


    The voice was still echoing, his figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Just run away!


    Such a scene caught Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and others completely off guard.


    Ying Que laughed and said, "I expected you to escape, how could I not take precautions in advance?"


    When speaking, he raised his foot and slammed into the void, his lips making an obscure sound.


    Moo!


    Visible to the naked eye, invisible power fluctuations, like undulating ripples, suddenly spread out.


    Boom!


    Everyone felt that the sky was shaking, the mountains and rivers were chaotic, and the scene before them seemed to be shattered.


    What a power! ?


    "What a waste..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his eyebrows, very speechless.


    meteorological.


    However, it seems to be overbearing and powerful, but it wastes too much unnecessary power.


    One hit kills!


    However, Su Yi also saw that Ying Que did this, and killed Li Miaohong second, mainly to let himself see his ability...


    This made Su Yi speechless, but he couldn''t help but laugh and laugh. In order to get his own approval, how hard did he work?


    Boom!


    Invisible ripples spread, thousands of meters away, Li Miaohong''s figure was shaken out, his figure staggered and his face turned pale.


    Not good!


    Purple Qi Imperial Mountain Mirror!


    A very wonderful spiritual treasure, when attacked, the power of the bronze mirror can be easily removed like a thousand pounds.


    That kind of power is enough to offset the full force of the characters from the same realm!


    Click!


    However, just for a moment, the explosion sounded loudly, which was regarded by Li Miaohong as a life-saving trump card.


    What destroyed this treasure was a sharp claw covered with black scales, the size of a grinding disc, as sharp as a divine weapon, filled with monstrous demonic energy and destructive power.


    This is the innate power that belongs to Yingque''s Flood Dragon genus.


    After destroying this treasure, the black scaled claw slapped Li Miaohong fiercely.


    "On!"


    Li Miaohong screamed in horror, his whole body was burning with blood, and he resisted with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The black scales and claws are like broken bamboos, slashing down like five sharp blades, Li Miaohong''s body protection power and defensive magic weapons all explode


    On.


    As the haze splashed and spread, Li Miaohong''s body was split open by black scales and claws.


    It was Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and the others, who couldn''t help being terrified.


    This is too brutal, one claw smashed a great cultivator!


    It was also at this moment that Zhang Yuntao and the others really realized that Ying Que seemed to be gentle and mellow like a spring breeze, with a high-level demeanor, but when he really did it, he belonged to the fierce bloodthirsty nature of the black flood dragon. Love will be revealed!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, with this black Jiao''s temperament, I''m afraid it would be impossible to show respect and humility to these people, and be more polite.


    Heaven and earth are silent, restore peace.


    Especially when facing Su Yi, he showed humility and awe, and said embarrassingly: "Mr. Su, Ying had used too much force before, and even Li Miaohong''s spirit was destroyed by accident. ."


    Everyone: "��"


    How can such brutal killing methods be called careless?


    Su Yi glanced at Ying Que and said, "If you kill it, you will kill it. I don''t have anything to ask the other party, but it''s you, so you don''t have to worry about opening the Qingyi Taoist Sect?"


    Ying Que said solemnly: "If they offend Ying, Ying will pinch their noses and give in. After all, Qingyi Daoist Sect is an extraordinary force, with an extremely ancient background, and there are many strong The old guy is sitting in town."


    "But they offend Mr. Ying Zi will not tolerate it!"


    This flattery made Yuan Heng, who was Su Yi''s servant, in awe.


    Su Yi said: "I asked you to promise three things, killing Li Miaohong today will count as repaying one of them."


    Ying Que respectfully said: "Mr. Su, don''t say three things, in the future I will help you do things for a lifetime, Ying is also willing!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Okay, we''re leaving."


    After saying that, she turned and headed for the treasure ship.


    "Sir, take care all the way, and when a certain breakthrough is successful, you will definitely go to meet Mr. to listen to his teaching!"


    Ying Que bowed and greeted.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, and threw a palm-sized Buddha statue, "This little thing is useless to me, I''ll leave it to you for the time being, and if I need it in the future, I''ll ask you for it."


    Ying Que quickly took it with both hands.


    This Buddha statue sits in a staggered position, with hands interlaced on the abdomen, with lotus prints, a real dragon coiled around the back, and the dragon head raised at the shoulders, lifelike.


    When I saw it for the first time, Ying Que was shocked and almost cried out.


    This Buddha statue is made from a real dragon''s life bone!


    As the genus of the Flood Dragon, in his heart, the real dragon is like the supreme existence in the legend, and it is the ultimate degenerate form that any genus of the Flood Dragon can''t reach!


    When Ying Que was very young, he often heard his father talk about the mystical legends of the real dragon, but those were legends after all.


    Even his father doesn''t know whether there really are such legendary creatures as real dragons in the world.


    But now, a real dragon''s life bone is in front of him, alive in his hands!


    This makes Ying Que feel unreal like a dream.


    Long time.


    When Ying Que woke up from the shock and gaffe, he saw a treasure ship smashed away, swayed up into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    The night was fading and dawn was breaking.


    "The kindness of Mr. Ying will surely be repaid with a lifetime!"


    Ying Que held the real dragon''s life bone in his hand, knelt down in awe, kowtowed three times, and then got up and swept into the mighty Angry Dragon River.


    ��


    Treasure ship.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    This night, I encountered the Black Flood Dragon Ying Que by the side of the Dragon Cliff. Although there is no gain, but removing an opponent like Li Miaohong can be considered to solve a hidden danger.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for promotion to the Yuanfu realm."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    Yuanfu Realm, the second realm of Yuandao Road.


    Achieving this state, one can open up a Yuanfu in the dantian of the body, accumulate Yuanli, and communicate with the emptiness of heaven and earth. The stronger the Yuanfu, the stronger the foundation of the Dao.


    A monk''s conduct will also undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Nowadays, Su Yi is in the late stage of inedia cultivation. Since there is no shortage of cultivation resources, during this period of day and night tempering, his cultivation has gradually approached the perfect level.


    No accident, within seven days, you can cultivate the inedia state to the true perfection.


    At that time, you will have the background to impact the Yuanfu realm!


    Su Yi is no stranger to this situation.


    The so-called Yuanfu can be understood as a side cave excavated in the dantian, which brings together the Taoism and the background.


    In addition, if you keep the "Original Power Seeds" in the Yuanfu, you will have the opportunity to take root and sprout.


    In short, Yuanfu Realm is like a bridge, which plays a linking role in the three realms of Yuandao.


    Without Yuanfu, the "Yuanli Seeds" condensed in the Bigu Realm cannot take root and sprout, and naturally cannot condense "Yuanli Stars" in the Star Gathering Realm.


    "The quality of Yuanfu means that the seeds of Yuanli can grow a real towering tree. According to the judgment standard of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the quality of Yuanfu is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. ."


    "The best is the best, and the bottom is the last."


    "Only the top-grade Yuanfu can temper the ''Dao Yuanguang'' in the Yuanfu, which also means that the practitioner''s avenue foundation in this realm has already established itself in the top ranks."


    "In my previous life, I used to temper the Dao Yuanguang that''s as bright as the morning glow, and the quality is as divine as jade''. Only the peerless saints in the world can be compared with each other..."


    Su Yi pondered silently, "However, this time I have tempered the ''Xiong Dao Seed'' that has never been seen in ages, I just don''t know, when I set foot in the Yuanfu realm, I can build it in my dantian. How come Fang Yuanfu is here..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was helpless.


    What kind of appearance will it show.


    Soon, Su Yi smiled, with a look of anticipation in his eyes, the unknown is interesting, and isn''t this the path that he asked for in reincarnation and rebuilding?


    As long as you are stronger than every realm in your previous life, your path is destined to go longer than your previous life!


    ��


    ps: Before 6:00 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~


    On the last day of the double monthly pass, the goldfish has the same cheek as Ying Que and asks you for a monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 471： parted ways

    Another room in the treasure ship.


    Ren Youyou sat there uneasy and lost her soul.


    Originally, she was expecting a spirit transformation cultivator like Li Miaohong to take action, which would be enough to easily kill Su Yi.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi never made a move, and Li Miaohong was killed on the spot!


    Thinking of the **** and brutal scenes, Ren Youyou was so frightened that he was completely overwhelmed, and his mood was overshadowed.


    "Youyou, if you don''t want to get involved in the storm, you must not leak what happened on the edge of the Broken Dragon Cliff this time."


    Zhang Yun said in a deep voice, with a solemn expression.


    Ren Youyou said in a daze: "Master Zhang, can''t even the sect master say something?"


    Zhang Yuntao nodded and sighed: "That Li Miaohong is the third elder of the inner door of Qingyi Dao Sect, and a famous cultivator in the spiritual realm, his death is destined to cause great storms, and so on. Come on, we''d rather act like we don''t know what to do than allow ourselves to be involved."


    Ren Youyou trembled, and nodded quickly: "Uncle Zhang, I understand the seriousness of the matter, and I will not reveal the slightest!"


    How could you possibly understand!


    Zhang Yuntao sighed secretly, on the surface he warned Ren Youyou not to reveal the matter of Li Miaohong''s murder, but in essence it was to cover up the matter related to Su Yi and Ying Que.


    No way, Ying Que, this black dragon, is too domineering and won''t let anything leak out.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Yuntao could only use Li Miaohong''s guise to warn Ren Youyou.


    "Then... this time back to the sect, do you want to report Su Yi''s evil deeds?"


    Ren Youyou asked softly.


    Zhang Yuntao made a decision long ago and said directly: "Except for what happened on the shore of Broken Dragon Cliff, everything else can be reported to the sect."


    Ren Youyou took a long breath and nodded.


    ��


    "Qingya, after you return to the sect with me this time, don''t talk to other people about Su Daoyou, otherwise, I don''t know how many twists and turns it will cause, do you know?"


    In another room, Wen Xinzhao softly told Qingya.


    Qingya smiled sweetly, and answered in a crisp voice, "Don''t worry, little uncle, I promise to pretend that you don''t know Brother Su Yi at all."


    Wen Xinzhao also smiled, pinched Qingya''s beautiful and lovely face, and said, "After I return to the sect this time, I will ask the master to try to get her old man to accept you as a disciple. Your aptitude and talent will definitely shine in the future."


    Qing Ya said with a smile: "Little uncle, isn''t the relationship between us a senior sister and a junior sister?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but smile, and said, "The sect''s seniority ranking is nothing, not to mention, there is only a few years between you and me."


    Qingya hummed, then frowned and said, "Hey, if you go to Yuntian Shrine, I don''t know when I will be able to meet Brother Su Yi again."


    Speaking of Su Yi, Wen Xinzhao''s eyes flashed with a hint of erratic color.


    In a few days, they will be separated from Su Yi temporarily. This beautiful and picturesque little sword demon can''t help but feel reluctant.


    ��


    On the day Su Yi and his party left the Dragon Cliff on the treasure boat.


    Qingyi Daozong.


    A panicked scream:


    "No good, no good, Elder Miaohong''s life and soul lamp went out!"


    On that day, Qingyi Daozong shook up and down.


    A great spiritual cultivator died, so what?


    In the past thousand years, Qingyi Daozong, as one of the four top Daoists in Daxia, this is the first time that a person in the spiritual realm has fallen!


    The Qingyi Daoist sect master who was in retreat for alchemy, "Mo Yang Zhenren", broke through the same day and came out in person.


    Inquire about this.


    Soon, real Mo Yang learned that, recently, Li Miaohong has been using the power of the sect to investigate a young man named Su Yi.


    In addition, a few days ago, it was the news that Su Yi appeared in Daxia that the real Miaohong would leave the sect.


    Reverend Mo Yang immediately concluded that the death of Reverend Miaohong must be related to the young man named Su Yi!


    It was also on the same day that Immortal Mo Yang, as the headmaster, personally ordered that he dispatched the strongest in the sect to investigate the matter with all his strength.


    The news of Miaohong''s death soon spread from Qingyi Daoist Sect.


    A turmoil has just started, and it is unknown how much turmoil it will cause in the next period of time.


    However, for Su Yi, the death of Miao Hong was long forgotten by him as a trivial matter.


    ��


    Seven days later.


    There is no accident, Su Yixiu has reached the perfection of inedia.


    It was also on this day that they came to a city called "Golden Willow" in "Fufeng Prefecture".


    "Brother Su, on the occasion of parting, I toast you."


    In a restaurant, Wen Xinzhao raised his glass and toasted Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised his glass with a smile and drank with him.


    The "Yuntian Sacred Mountain" occupied by the Yuntian Shrine is located in the "Tianyang Prefecture" of Daxia.


    Starting from Jinliucheng and heading north, you can reach Cangzhou where Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia, is located.


    Going west is the way to Tianyang Prefecture where Yuntian Shrine is located.


    This also means that they will part ways here.


    "Brother Su Yi, I respect you too."


    Qing Ya also raised her glass and opened her mouth with a crisp sound.


    After clinking glasses with him, Su Yi said with a smile, "If someone bullies you in Yuntian Shrine in the future, I''ll tell you my little uncle. If your little uncle can''t solve it, just come to me. ."


    Qingya giggled and said, "Brother Su Yi said that, I really wish someone would bully me in the future. In this case, I can meet with brother Su Yi again."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Brother Su, Qingya and I should leave, we can''t let Uncle Zhang and Sister Ren wait too long."


    Wen Xinzhao said softly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Neither Zhang Yuntao nor Ren Youyou attended the banquet.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the two did not want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    "This is some of my cultivation experience in Yuan Dao Sword Intent, you can take it."


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to Wen Xinzhao.


    Wen Xinzhao''s talent and savvy in kendo is amazing, even if she used to be a legend of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine, a famous little sword demon in Daxia.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Wen Xinzhao''s kendo potential is only a small part of it.


    What Su Yi is doing now is to polish this piece of kendo jade little by little to make her own dazzling luster!


    "Thank you Brother Su!"


    Heartstrings tremble when he hears the heart, and warmth floods his body.


    "Brother Su Yi, do you have mine?"


    Qingya blinked her big eyes.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "How could I forget you?"


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip again, "Take it."


    This is what he prepared for Qingya.


    She is a lively and lovely girl with a unique "Xuanji Linggu" root bone. According to the judgment standard of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, such a root bone can also be included in the top grade.


    And her talent and savvy are even more extraordinary. She can intuitively get close to the aura of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Su Yi naturally won''t let Qing Ya''s talent and roots be buried.


    The jade slips he prepared were not a secret technique to inherit, but a secret technique to discover and awaken the talent and potential of the root bone.


    "Thank you brother Su Yi."


    Qing Ya laughed happily, her eyes were full of crescents.


    Today.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and Su Yi said goodbye and returned to Zongmen by treasure boat.


    Before parting, Wen Xinzhao bluntly said that before the "Lantai Dharma Conference" kicks off, he will go to Jiuding City, hoping to meet Su Yi again.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t promise anything.


    He hasn''t decided yet whether he wants to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference.


    "Master, do we want to leave for Jiuding City immediately?"


    Yuan Heng asked.


    At the moment, only he and Bai Wenqing are left to accompany Su Yi.


    "No rush."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I''m about to break through, let''s take a break in Jinliucheng for the time being."


    Today is the second day of September, and there is still more than a month before the opening of the ''Lantai Fa Conference'' in this big summer.


    When Su Yi set off from Da Zhou, it was the second day of the seventh lunar month, and it has been more than two months now.


    During this period of time, their master and servant traversed an unknown number of secular countries, and an unknown number of mountains, rivers and rivers.


    During the Zhongyuan Festival, he rescued Cao Ping and Cao An''s brothers and sisters on the Fuxian Mountain in Daliang Kingdom, killed ghosts and cultivated Chai Daoist, and occasionally saw the "old acquaintance" Dabei God Monarch.


    At that time, I met Lingyunhe and Qingya master and apprentice.


    A real ghost repair.


    In the Cuihan Valley of Yunmang Mountain, I met Bai Wenqing and obtained the Jueyin Spirit Vessel.


    until after entering Daxia.


    In the ghost town of Xiaofengdu, I occasionally saw the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus...


    At the Lingqu Conference, I got a magic embryo��


    The Zuo clan in Qingtian, Yuping Prefecture caused a storm, killed the top assassin boatman in the sea of ????bitterness, and obtained an innate Taoist seed.


    I also met Heijiao Yingque on the edge of the Broken Dragon Cliff...


    To this day, coming to Jinliu City, Fufeng Prefecture, and reviewing the various experiences in the past two months, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling that it was a worthwhile trip!


    Before leaving Da Zhou, Su Yi had just entered the realm of inedia.


    And now, he is about to hit the Yuanfu realm!


    Before breaking the boundary, what Su Yi had to do was to sort out and settle the various experiences of the past two months.


    In this way, with a heart of perfection and perfection, you can break through the boundaries!


    On that day, Su Yi and the others lived in a secluded and quiet courtyard in Jinliucheng.


    Day after day.


    Su Yi stayed at home, sitting with a dead figure, motionless like a clay sculpture.


    until seven days later.


    At dusk, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at the room where Su Yi was.

 v2 Chapter 472： Asgard Yingkong

    In the room.


    Su Yi, who sat like a clay sculpture for seven days, roared and boiled, and the dazzling and splendid Dao light of Shen Xi lingered around his body, making him look like a sacred place.


    In the dantian of the body, the supreme Taoist species shaped like the Nine Prisons Sword runs wildly, setting off a majestic tide of Yuan force in the dantian.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a rudimentary shape of a cave in the dantian.


    "On!"


    Su Yi thought.


    Suddenly, within the dantian, a dull Dao sound like the beginning of chaos was produced, and the supreme Dao seed was like a sword blade, suddenly shining brightly.


    Boom!


    This moment.


    Su Yi clearly felt that his soul, body, and cultivation power seemed to be emptied all of a sudden, and all rushed into his dantian frantically.


    As time goes by, the dantian has a faint feeling of fullness that is about to burst.


    "Condensate!"


    Just when his dantian seemed to be unable to bear the influx of violent violence, Su Yi ran a secret technique, causing his dantian to shrink suddenly.


    Boom!


    The sound of the roar of power is like the Milky Way falling for nine days.


    The mighty Yuan force poured into it, and it turned into a part of the cave.


    This is Dao Yuanfu!


    Boom!


    With the continuous influx of power into Dantian Yuanfu, Su Yi felt like a fairy, and could clearly feel that his soul, cultivation, and physical strength were all undergoing earth-shaking changes. Variety.


    In the end, even the strongest Dao species poured into the Dao Yuan Mansion, shaped like a sword of nine prisons, hanging high on the gate like a fairy palace.


    Its shape is like a sword, its light is like the sun!


    Clang!


    Also at this moment, the Jiugui Sword that had been silent for a long time in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness quietly awakened, producing a vast and ancient misty sword groan.


    Su Yi''s body was shocked, like an electric shock, the pores all over his body seemed to open at once, and the whole body was transparent, feeling an unprecedented comfort and access.


    In Yuan Mansion, with the influx of the obscure force of the Nine Prisons Sword, the entire cave dwelling like a fairy palace was completely submerged by the incomparably brilliant light, vaguely, only to see The Xeon Dao Seed resembling the Nine Prisons Sword was looming in the haze of light.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like an ethereal fairyland, showing a complete, extreme and sacred atmosphere, which is extremely mysterious.


    Meanwhile��


    Over the city of Jinliu, the sky was full of twilight.


    But soon, there were waves of Sanskrit Chan singing from outside the sky, and the color of the sky also became bright and beautiful, ethereal and ethereal, filled with waves of peace and solemnity.


    "This..."


    The cultivators distributed in Jinliu City, no matter how high or low they are, immediately noticed the abnormality, and their eyes were subconsciously looking at the sky.


    On the sky, there is a sacred scene!


    "That''s Asgard!?"


    I don''t know how many monks were dumbfounded, shocked by this scene, and lost their minds.


    "No, this is a vision, a rare avenue vision! It''s so rare, it''s like... just like a real immortal dwelling, out of sight..."


    Some older people were so excited that they were incoherent, like seeing a miracle.


    Soon, ordinary warriors and people in the city noticed this scene, and they were all shocked.


    The Great Golden Willow City, millions of creatures, were shocked!


    However, these extraordinary visions only appeared for less than a moment, and then quietly disappeared, like an unreal dream, and passed away in a flash.


    "It''s too sacred, what is the cause of this vision?"


    An uproar sounded, and the whole Jinliucheng was like a pot, completely boiling.


    "This is by no means a vision that can be triggered by the advent of treasures, but it should be someone who has achieved a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation on the avenue, thus causing the resonance of heaven and earth!"


    A well-informed person made such an inference, which was quickly recognized by many people.


    However, people can''t imagine what kind of terrifying and terrifying avenues they should have to attract such an extraordinary vision when they break through.


    This is unbelievable!


    "Record what happened today truthfully and quickly send it back to Jiuding City. I suspect that some ancient evildoer was born."


    In the Kyushu Pavilion in the city, someone gave an order.


    "Go to the city to check, there are some striking and powerful characters appearing recently, you must be careful not to offend the other party."


    Sihailou, a big man dispatched a strong man immediately to investigate.


    "


    "Who is the one who caused these extraordinary visions?"


    In the courtyard.


    It took a long time for Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing to recover from the shock.


    The two also noticed the extraordinary vision that appeared in the sky that day, and they were shocked by that scene, and their expressions were sluggish.


    Until now I wake up, the same answer emerges in both minds.


    "It''s the master!"


    Yuan Heng said excitedly.


    Bai Wenqing nodded, her eyes flashing with different colors.


    In the past seven days, Su Yi has been behind closed doors, meditating and cultivating, in order to impact the Yuanfu realm.


    At this time, when the extraordinary vision appeared, it undoubtedly meant that Su Yi had successfully broken through the realm and became a true Yuanfu realm cultivator!


    "As early as in the inedia realm, the master could easily kill the people in the star-gathering realm, even those ancient evildoers, they were inferior."


    Yuan Heng took a deep breath and murmured, "Now, when the master steps into the realm of the Yuan residence, it will attract such a rare vision in the world. It is conceivable that the master is in Yuan


    How terrifying the background of the palace is, under such circumstances, I am afraid that I can compete with the monks in the spiritual realm! "


    Bai Wenqing saw that Yuanheng worshipped and admired Su Yi from the bottom of his heart, and his fanatical eyes were like devout believers during the pilgrimage!


    And when she thinks of the incredible means that Su Yi possesses, why doesn''t Bai Wenqing not admire and admire?


    In the room.


    Su Yi stood up and stretched.


    Breakthrough!


    When I entered the realm of inedias on the sea of ??chaos, it attracted the extraordinary vision of "three thousand flowers blooming".


    And today in Jinliu City to be promoted to the Yuan Dynasty, there is a scene of "Xiangong Yingkong", which can also be called a masterpiece.


    For Su Yi, the visions that resonate with the heavens and the earth when they break through are not important.


    The most important thing is that the Yuanfu he opened in the Yuanfu realm far exceeded the time when he was in the same realm in his previous life!


    Based on his 108,000-year-old cultivation experience in his previous life, he has never heard of anyone who could condense this kind of Dao Yuan like himself in the years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times. government.


    It is as beautiful as the Heavenly Palace, completely covered by the Yuanguang of the Great Dao.


    Mysterious brilliance, vast and infinite!


    There is a bronze mirror on one side of the room. Looking at the handsome young man in a green robe in the mirror, Su Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    Youth, the most beautiful adjective in the world.


    Then straightened her clothes, and turned and walked out of the room.


    "Congratulations, Master, for proving the realm of Dao Yuanfu!"


    Yuan Heng stepped forward immediately and smiled and congratulated.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and corrected: "You have an upright and honest temperament, but don''t learn to answer and become a sloppy person, what I see is your nature, you can understand ?"


    Yuan Heng was embarrassed and ashamed, and said: "The master taught me."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Although it is night, it is accompanied by stars and bright moon. Compared with the daytime, it is expected that the scenery along the way will have a different charm.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing naturally have no opinion.


    That night, they set off, along the streets and alleys full of lanterns and traffic, towards the north gate.


    Hearing these heated discussions, Yuan Heng felt a sense of pride in his heart. How could those fellows, such extraordinary visions, be caused by his master?


    Bai Wenqing also had a smile on her lips. She is very fortunate now that when she first met Su Yi in Cuihan Valley, she did not miss this wonderful fate.


    "Huh?"


    When Su Yi and his party walked away from the bustling streets and alleys.


    In a restaurant by the window, a man in a gray robe with a sword, his eyes widened suddenly.


    Is it him?


    When he looked again, the figures of Su Yi and his party had already disappeared in the dim light.


    On the seventh day of September, when the frost falls, the autumn will kill.


    Su Yi was in Jinliucheng to testify to the realm of Dao Yuanfu, resonating with heaven and earth, showing the image of "Xiangong reflecting the sky", blowing conch shells, beating drums, reciting Dao sounds, and raining light!


    The whole city was shocked.


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as oysters and back pots!


    The fifth update before 9pm~

 v2 Chapter 473： The three major lists

    The man in gray with the sword retracted his gaze and sighed.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that the man in gray with the sword was Qiu Hengkong.


    The Moon Lun Sect Supreme Elder, known as the first sword cultivator of the Great Wei!


    In the private room of the restaurant, a group of young men and women are having a feast.


    One of the golden-robed men turned his head and looked at Qiu Hengkong. Da Lala instructed: "Junior Brother Qiu, what are you looking at? Come and pour wine for everyone."


    Qiu Hengkong whispered: "Yes."


    He hurried forward, holding the jug, bowed his head, and poured wine for everyone at the banquet.


    Like a minion.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, sit down too."


    A girl sitting at the top seemed to be a little disgusted, and ordered softly.


    Qiu Hengkong was a little surprised.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Li.


    A direct descendant of the Jiang family, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    She joined Tianshu Sword Sect three years ago, and now she is the chief core successor of the inner door!


    She inherited the ''Fengxuan Burning Book of the World'' inherited from the Jiang family since she was a child.


    In addition to her beauty, she has the reputation of "Fairy Fengxuan" in the younger generation of Daxia.


    In Tianshu Sword Sect, Jiang Li''s status and reputation are enough to keep pace with the younger generation of swordsmen "Yu Wenshu".


    Qiu Hengkong never thought that Jiang Li, such a arrogant girl, would take care of the lowest-ranking outer disciple like herself, and there was a hint of warmth in her heart.


    But before he could speak, the golden-robed man said with a smile: "Senior Sister Jiang, when we set off from the sect, Junior Brother Qiu said that all the trivial things on the way, It''s all on him."


    Speaking, he looked at Qiu Hengkong and said with a smile: "What''s more, Junior Brother Qiu is also willing to pour wine for us, no one will call him on purpose, Junior Brother Qiu, you say? "


    A trace of unspeakable humiliation surged in Qiu Hengkong.


    But he still nodded seriously: "Exactly."


    The man in the golden robe is named Tao Yunchi, a descendant of the Tianshu Sword Sect.


    In terms of status, identity, and cultivation, they are far from comparable to Qiu Hengkong.


    In fact, these men and women here are of great background, one is more noble than the other, and they are the dazzling and outstanding generation of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    Among them, Fengxuan Fairy Jiang Li is the most outstanding and has the highest status.


    The next one is Tao Yunchi, the man in golden robe.


    As for his Qiu Hengkong, he is only a disciple of the outer sect who has just joined the Tianshu Sword Sect for a month. His identity and status are far from those of the men and women present.


    Even if you compare your cultivation base, Qiu Hengkong is far inferior!


    In Great Wei, Qiu Hengkong is the number one sword cultivator in the Great Wei world, and the Supreme Elder of Moon Wheel Sect.


    In this summer��


    He is just an inconspicuous outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    However, Qiu Hengkong is very satisfied.


    Daxia is the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, and the cultivation force is extremely prosperous.


    Cultivation forces randomly picked up in the thirteen states of Daxia, and placed in a small remote country such as Dawei, can be regarded as a giant-like existence.


    There are many heroes here,


    Geniuses are like crucian carp crossing the river, and they are countless, each leading the way.


    When I first arrived in Daxia, after learning about these circumstances, Qiu Hengkong''s pride and self-confidence were also destroyed.


    It was also at that time that he deeply understood what a prosperous place for cultivation in Daxia!


    In contrast, places like Daweina are no different from the backcountry.


    This often makes Qiu Hengkong laugh at himself. Before, he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. He thought the sky was so big, ridiculous and pitiful...


    However, Qiu Hengkong is firm in his heart, and although he was severely hit by reality, with his extraordinary perseverance and courage, after many tests and screenings, he was finally fortunate to join the Tianshu Sword Sect practice.


    Even if it''s just a humble and unconcerned outer disciple, but such an identity is enough to make ordinary monks in the world envy!


    Qiu Hengkong''s bowing and submissive gesture made Jiang Li shake her head secretly, without saying anything more.


    In Tianshu Sword Sect, the rules are strict, and there are differences in honor.


    In the eyes of most inner sect disciples, outer sect disciples are indeed no different from servants who are at their command.


    If she didn''t insist on letting Qiu Hengkong sit at the table and drink with them at the same table, it would be like roasting Qiu Hengkong on the fire, which would make everyone else feel bad about Qiu Hengkong unhappy.


    "I heard that the Royal Family of Daxia has invited many great figures in the cultivation world to use the power of the dark spirit guards all over the world, and is compiling three lists, namely the ''Ancient Wizards List'' ''The Stars of the World'' List'' and a ''Other World List''."


    Tao Yunchi suddenly said, "These three lists, the first two lists, will list the names of ancient evildoers and contemporary geniuses that have emerged from all over the Cangqing Continent in the past ten years."


    "And the ''other world''s squatter list'' is also known as the ''reward list'', as long as the squatter appears on the list, it will be regarded as the Daxia practice world Public enemies, no matter who kills those who take the house, can get a rich bounty from the Daxia royal family."


    Everyone can''t help showing interest.


    Ancient Wizards!


    The Stars of the World!


    Other Worlds!


    The goals of these three lists are undoubtedly very clear.


    They are the ancient evildoer who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, the world-renowned genius in the last ten years, and the house-snatcher who sneaked into the Cangqing Continent from another world!


    Someone pondered: "Whether the ancient evildoer or the genius of the world, after all, they are all monks in the Cangqing Continent, and this otherworldly squatter came to the Cangqing Continent with a ghost in his heart. There is an intention. The Daxia royal family compiled the list of other worlds to win the house, clearly to order the monks all over the world to deal with those who took the house together."


    What is it like."


    Someone sighed.


    "Don''t worry about this, what is the bright world? Heaven and earth are changing, aura erupts, and monks all over the world hope to achieve a leap in their own realm. At the same time, with the birth of ancient evildoers one by one, and The invasion of monks from another world will definitely break the inherent pattern of this world, and a new order will be formed in blood and turmoil."


    "


    Everyone was drinking and talking, and the things they talked about made Qiu Hengkong also excited, looking forward to that bright world.


    He knows very well how many years it will take to stand firm in Tianshu Jianzong step by step with his talent


    Time.


    Even more cruelly, no matter how hard he works, he will most likely be trampled underfoot by successive generations of geniuses.


    And a character like him has little chance of becoming powerful quickly.


    Unless there is a great opportunity and good fortune.


    For Qiu Hengkong, the splendid world that is about to come in a few years is an opportunity to change the fate!


    At this time, Jiang Li said: "As far as I know, the three lists compiled by the Daxia Royal Family will be announced in half a month, when the ''Lantai Fa Conference'' will be opened. There is exactly one month left before the curtain falls."


    After saying that, she got up and went out, "It''s not early, we should leave."


    Tao Yunchi and others got up quickly and followed.


    Qiu Hengkong followed behind, like a servant that no one cares about.


    ��


    The bright moon shines in the sky, and the stars are dotted.


    In the vast mountains and fields, Su Yi and his party trekked.


    The scene I saw along the way was indeed different from the daytime.


    Night is also the most active time for birds and beasts, mountain ghosts and the like.


    Ordinary people would not dare to travel between mountains and forests at this time.


    Su Yi and the others are not ordinary people.


    Only the demonic energy emanating from Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing easily stunned the ghosts and ghosts along the way, and did not dare to approach.


    "Condense your breath."


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something and warned him.


    As he spoke, he looked at the distant mountains.


    The night sky there is shrouded in a thick layer of black clouds, filled with ghosts.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, it is difficult to find.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi became interested.


    The group of people flickered and swept towards the distant mountains.


    Soon, the outline of a city appeared in the vision of Su Yi and others.


    This city is very small, only a thousand feet at best, and is located among the mountains.


    "This seems to be a ghost town?"


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    Looking at the surging mist over the city, anyone can see that this city is very dangerous!


    "This is the real ''ghost city''."


    The gathering in the city is full of ghosts, all kinds of transactions are going on.


    It looks prosperous and lively, and when it is bright, both this city and the ghosts in that city will all disperse.


    Compared with the ghost market underground in Xiaofengdu, this place can be called a real ghost market.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasures those ghosts are selling. Let''s go and take a look. Remember, don''t leak your breath, otherwise, those ghosts will be disturbed."


    Su Yi was very interested, gave an order, and took the lead to swept towards the city.


    In such a late night, it would be a pity to encounter such a ghost city full of strange colors in this deep mountain.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing followed.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!

 v2 Chapter 474： Mrs. Flower

    On the gate of the city, the three words "Qinghuai Kingdom" are engraved.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Look, Master, this small city is a country, isn''t this a dojo in a snail shell?"


    Su Yi said casually: "This city is an illusion, this place is a corner of an ancient ruins, a long time ago, maybe there was a real country entrenched here."


    Yuan Heng was startled.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked into the city.


    When Su Yi and others entered, many eyes turned to them along the way, with expressions of surprise, joking, playfulness, etc.


    It seems that three outliers have been found.


    Su Yihun didn''t care and turned a blind eye.


    But Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing were a little uncomfortable.


    There is an elderly man, holding his broken head, and strolling leisurely on the street.


    There is only the upper body of the lady in the palace dress, her face is covered with blood, her eyes are hollow, but her face is full of smiles.


    In that scene, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing felt a chill.


    These ghosts are obviously incompetent, they belong to the ghosts of the world, and they all look bad. Although they are not threatening, they are extremely repulsive and disgusting.


    "Young Master, do you want to play?"


    On one side of a brothel, a group of women smiled and said.


    Su Yi didn''t even raise his eyes.


    No way, in the eyes of the naked eye, those women are all beautiful.


    In the eyes of the cultivator, they were simply a group of grotesquely ugly monsters, and their gestures of scratching their heads could make people spit out the overnight meal.


    Wandering around for a while, Su Yi didn''t come across anything unusual, so he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    This ghost place is really not for people.


    Just as Su Yi was about to leave, he couldn''t help but look at the sky.


    There are dark clouds and ghosts, which is unusual at first glance.


    "Could it be that there is another mystery hidden here?"


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and a pair of deep eyes quietly flooded with an obscure mysterious light, looking around.


    Suddenly, the entire bustling and lively city changed dramatically in his vision.


    Groups of ghosts walk in it, bustling, like the legendary "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk".


    This is the real scene of this city called "Qinghuai Kingdom".


    When he came here just now, Su Yi saw through it all, but he didn''t find anything remarkable.


    At this time, as he quietly operated the secret technique, he immediately saw that in the depths of the barren ruins in the distance, there was an extremely obscure forbidden formation force, silent and motionless, without any breath fluctuations.


    It is difficult to perceive even with spiritual sense.


    "A killing formation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Although the power of this forbidden formation has not been activated yet, with Su Yifa''s insight, he instantly judged that this was an extremely powerful killing formation!


    If it works, it is enough to easily kill the characters in the three realms of Yuandao.


    Even if the spiritual transformation cultivator comes, if you are caught off guard, you will be trapped in it!


    "It is a pleasure to have friends from afar."


    At this moment, a


    Laughter.


    Su Yi put away his eyes, and the bustling scene just now returned to his eyes.


    On the bustling street in the city far away, a bronze treasure chariot came galloping, and those figures retreated along the way.


    Soon, Bao Nian stopped in front of Su Yi and the others, and walked down a beautiful woman in a gorgeous palace dress and delicate makeup.


    "My concubine is not Xihua, I have met three fellow Taoists, and everyone in the same way calls me Mrs. Xihua."


    The beautiful lady smiled sweetly and bowed to Su Yi and the others.


    This is a real ghost cultivator, with a star-gathering realm cultivation base, in this city where ghosts can be seen everywhere, like a standout, it is extremely conspicuous.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts, the breath of Madam Xihua was on a par with Zhang Yuntao, the elder of Yuntian Shrine!


    "This is where you live and practice?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    Mrs. Xihua smiled and nodded and said, "A long time ago, my concubine practiced here. It is rare to meet three fellow Daoists today. Let��s talk about the concubine��s mansion.��


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at Su Yi.


    They wanted to reject Su Yi, but Su Yi nodded and said, "Alright."


    Mrs. Xihua said happily, "Three fellow Daoists, please."


    She leads the way.


    Soon, Mrs. Xihua took Su Yi and others to the end of the city, where there was a black wall ten meters high.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This place is exactly the place covered by the killing formation he just saw!


    Om~


    Mrs. Xihua raised her hand, a flash of light flashed on the black wall, revealing a portal.


    "Three please."


    Mrs. Xihua walked in first.


    Su Yi nodded and walked into it with Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing.


    There is a unique cave in the portal. It is an ancient Taoist temple, with green pines and cypresses, lush vegetation, quiet and refined.


    It is like a small pure land far away from the mundane world.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but be surprised. They never expected that in this city where ghosts are rampant, there is still such a peaceful place.


    Soon, a group of people, led by Madam Xihua, entered the main hall in the center of the Taoist temple.


    On the wall of the main hall, there is a portrait hanging. On the offering table in front of the portrait, there is a solitary copper lamp, the shadow of the lamp is dim and mottled.


    On the portrait, there is a blood-colored river with a black lotus platform floating on the river.


    A man in a black robe and a feather crown sat cross-legged on the lotus platform of the blood river, leaving only a thin back in the picture.


    When entering the hall, Su Yi immediately looked at this strange portrait and said, "What does this portrait say?"


    Mrs. Xihua showed a solemn and respectful look, and said: "This is the first temple master of the Yinsha Temple, the first ghost cultivation holy place in the world, 30,000 years ago, Lord Mingluo Linghuang! "


    Su Yi was surprised.


    As early as in the Xiaofeng capital of Shanyin City, he heard Ling Yunhe talk about the Yinsha Temple.


    As the first lord of the Yinsha Underworld, a back portrait of Linghuang Mingluo was enshrined on Mrs. Xihua''s site, so it''s not surprising.


    "Three fellow Daoists, please take a seat."


    Mrs. Xihua smiled and invited Su Yi and others to take a seat.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need,


    It''s better to get down to business. "


    "Business?"


    Mrs. Xihua froze for a moment, seeming to be very puzzled.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and said in a leisurely manner: "Since you are pretending to be confused, then I will make it clear, just relying on this killing formation here, I can''t help but you As long as you do it, you are doomed to die."


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were shocked, and they both became vigilant and looked at Mrs. Xihua.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xihua''s pupils shrank suddenly, she said, "So, fellow Daoist has already seen it."


    She put the blue silk on her ear, and said with a sweet smile: "It''s just that you are now a turtle in a urn, a bird in a cage, and you can''t think of a concubine. How to get out of trouble.��


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you can imagine it, I''m afraid you don''t dare to hide the evil intentions and welcome me into this hall."


    "Really."


    Her beautiful eyes are full of hope, and she is charming, "How about... Fellow Daoist let your concubine see and see?"


    Obviously, Mrs. Xihua, a ghost cultivator in the Starry Realm, didn''t care about Su Yi''s warning at all.


    Su Yi smiled and was too lazy to say more.


    Sleeve robe.


    The sky is clear and bright.


    But before that, Madam Xihua disappeared like a shadow.


    Only her sigh of pity sounded in the hall: "Three, don''t blame the concubine being ruthless, who made...you fool yourself into the trap."


    The voice was still wafting, and the solitary lamp on the offering table in front of the portrait went out quietly.


    Suddenly, the hall suddenly fell into darkness.


    The scene in front of Su Yi''s three people changed accordingly, as if they were in a gloomy purgatory, the surrounding fields were vast, full of gray colors.


    Boom!


    A mighty river of blood swept in.


    Following, thunder broke out here, setting off a violent storm.


    At the same time, there are still blood-colored lightning strikes down, spears turned into violent winds are overwhelming, and swords that are turned into rainstorms roar...


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of terrifying killing forces have come from all directions, making people unable to escape and avoid them.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing froze, like falling into an ice cave.


    What a terrifying killing formation!


    Just that kind of power overwhelmed them and made them feel suffocated and helpless.


    While witnessing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who had taken precautions, it was completely useless.


    He didn''t even bother to use his own way to break the formation.


    Shhh!


    Underground, spread out in all directions.


    Breakthrough!


    Similar to the "Golden Lantern Sun Talisman" that was cast on the edge of the Broken Dragon Cliff, they were all refined by Su Yi using the rare spiritual jade obtained from the Zuo family. Enter the spirit level.


    If it weren''t for the power of Su Yi''s soul to be comparable to that of a great spiritual cultivator, it would be impossible to refine such a secret talisman belonging to the spiritual level.


    And like this, there are thirteen kinds of secret talismans on Su Yi''s body, all of which were refined in the recent period, and each has its own magical effect and power.


    Since you are going to break the formation, you should use the forbidden symbol!

 v2 Chapter 475： Yin evil spirit blood owl

    Boom!


    The bones of the mountains collapsed and shattered.


    The blood-colored thunder in the sky was washed away and scattered.


    The strong wind that turned into a spear and the rain that turned into a sword energy were like brittle grass and mustard, vanishing into ashes.


    In the endless light and rain, the expressions of Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing changed, full of shock.


    Su Yi seemed to have done a trivial thing, just a little bit of a forbidden symbol in the void.


    Shhh!


    Boom!


    The scene in front of me changed, it was still in the Taoist temple, but the terrifying killing formation had disappeared.


    "Then wait for a terrorist killing formation to break down like this?"


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked dazed.


    "How is that possible!?"


    A scream of anger sounded from outside the hall, full of unbelievable taste.


    I saw Mrs. Xihua sitting on the ground, her face pale and transparent, and there were traces of cracks on the array plate in her hand.


    Before, when the killing formation was broken, she also suffered backlash and shocks, and was injured in the body.


    "Good words persuade you, but you insist on trying to die, why bother?"


    Su Yi walked out of the hall and looked at each other indifferently, "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Mrs. Xihua shivered.


    She got up with difficulty, and there was a hint of hesitation between her brows, and said, "Friend...what do you want to talk about?"


    "Who asked you to set up a killing formation against me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Mrs. Xihua lowered her head and said, "It''s the concubine who can''t open her eyes, thinking that she can kill three fellow Daoists and loot treasures..."


    Pop!


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, this ghost cultivator in the Starry Realm is simply unbearable and can be slaughtered.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and he said, "You are a ghost cultivator in the Stars Realm. Without the help of others, it is impossible to set up such a killing formation. If you are not honest, don''t blame me for being rude."


    This slap obviously made Mrs. Xihua feel Su Yi''s strength, and she knelt down and trembled:


    "The immortal master calms down, the concubine is wrong! As the immortal teacher said, the reason why the concubine dealt with the immortal teacher this time... is indeed entrusted by others."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were shocked, this ghostly place was actually a trap that had been carefully prepared for a long time?


    "Tell me, who made you do this."


    Su Yidao.


    Mrs. Xihua looked uncertain for a while, and finally said bitterly: "Don''t hide from the immortal master, after seeing the immortal master''s methods, the concubine realized that she was also fooled."


    As she spoke, she explained the reasons one by one.


    It turned out that three days ago, a middle-aged man who called himself "Blood Owl" found Mrs. Xihua and asked for help from Mrs. Xihua to kill Su Yi and others.


    After the event is completed, the blood owl will give Mrs. Xihua a secret method related to the spiritual path.


    Mrs. Xihua was hesitant at first.


    However, the blood owl took out a token before calling


    Mrs. Xihua dispelled her doubts and agreed.


    In the description of the blood owl, the three of Su Yi were all cultivated in the realm of fasting.


    For this reason, Xue Xiao personally took action and helped Madam Xihua arrange a killing formation.


    In this case, Mrs. Xihua is completely relieved.


    So, what happened tonight.


    Unfortunately, Madam Hua never imagined that Su Yi was not in the realm of inedias, but a man with a cultivation in the realm of Yuanfu, and his combat power was so powerful that characters like her in the star-gathering realm were completely vulnerable. Attacking horror characters.


    Even the killing formation that was enough to easily kill the people in the star-gathering realm was easily destroyed!


    All of this made Mrs. Xihua think that she was deceived and was completely trapped by the blood owl!


    After listening, Su Yi frowned and said, "What is the origin of this blood owl?"


    Mrs. Xihua took a deep breath, showing a look of awe and fear, and said: "I don''t know the origin of this person, but I know that he has a spiritual cultivation realm, and he is a true ghost cultivator. The great monk!"


    In her description, the blood owl was dressed in a Taoist robe, immortal, like a middle-aged Taoist, not like a ghost cultivator.


    "It turns out that it''s a ghost cultivator who wants to deal with the master!"


    Yuan Heng took a deep breath.


    Looking at Bai Wenqing again, a look of shock appeared on her face.


    "You said just now that the blood owl took out a token before you finally agreed to help him. What''s the point of this token?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    "The token is the decree of the yin fiend god, engraved with the unique totem of the ''Yin fiend'' , not comparable to other ghost cultivators in this world."


    Mrs. Xihua replied quickly.


    "It turned out to be the remnant of the Yin Sha Temple..."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered the Saintess Xuanzhi whom he had seen at the Lingqu Conference, and the Son of Nirvana who was killed by him.


    Both of them are ancient freaks, and they are obviously from the yin evil palace!


    "This blood owl either came to avenge the Son of Nirvana, or to **** back the magic embryo that fell into my hands, or both."


    Su Yi makes a judgment.


    .


    Otherwise, just come and kill yourself, there is no need for such a big trouble.


    "How can you be sure that I will come here tonight?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Mrs. Xihua whispered: "Xue Xiao said that if the immortal master wants to go from Jinliu City to Daxia Jiuding City, he will definitely pass here, as long as the concubine opens the ''Qinghuai Kingdom Ghost City'', Make a big move, and when the immortal master passes by, he will definitely be attracted. The concubine is just doing what she says."


    "It seems that this blood owl has been following me for a long time..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    After he stepped into the Yuanfu realm, the power of the soul has already broken through again, and it is far from being comparable to the general spirit realm.


    But under such circumstances, I didn''t notice any abnormality along the way!


    This undoubtedly proves that, in addition to being cautious in temperament, the blood owl, the great cultivator of the spiritual realm, also masters the extremely wonderful technique of restraining the breath!


    On this point alone, the blood owl is far more difficult and dangerous than Li Miaohong, a character in the spirit realm.


    Seeing that Su Yi was speechless, Mrs. Xihua panicked and kowtowed and begged:


    "Xianshi, what the concubine knows, tell the truth, and ask the immortal to forgive the concubine''s life, and the concubine wishes..."


    Pfft!


    Before finishing speaking, a flash of sword energy appeared, and Mrs.


    The strength of the sword energy directly wiped her from the world, and it was too late to even react.


    "Since I promised to commit murder for others and bear the price, all I can do is to make you feel painless when you die."


    Su Yi whispered softly and looked indifferent.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing had no sympathy for Mrs. Xihua''s death.


    Some things, once done, have to pay a price.


    If they lose this time, will Madam Xihua be merciful and spare their lives?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Yuanheng, go and take off that portrait in the hall."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng quickly took the portrait back and wondered, "Master, is this portrait still a treasure?"


    Su Yi took the portrait, re-examined, and said, "It''s not a treasure, I''m just curious about this ''Mingluo Linghuang''. Although this portrait is a back view of Mingluo Linghuang , but there are a lot of valuable clues hidden.��


    Yuan Heng humbly asked for advice: "Please also ask the master to clarify your doubts."


    "If my guess is correct, the blood river in this painting should be the most famous ''guilty blood river'' in the underworld. The sea of ??bitterness, the river water is full of sinful power, whether living or dead, once it is contaminated by the river water, it will be corroded to nothing."


    Su Yi said casually, "Only people in the imperial realm can be free from the impact and erosion of the power of sinful blood."


    "But the Ming Luo Linghuang in this portrait should have not stepped into the imperial realm at that time, and could use a lotus treasure to sit on the river of sin and blood, comprehend the power of sin, only This is enough to prove that the Mingluo Linghuang was an extremely powerful character before he set foot in the imperial realm."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were both shocked.


    They never thought that Su Yi would infer so many things from a portrait.


    And it seems that he knows the conditions of the Netherland very well!


    Also, just seeing Su Yi''s casual and natural tone when talking about the characters in the imperial realm also made the two of them tremble inexplicably.


    "Master... Has he ever seen a real emperor!?"


    Yuan Heng was shocked and his mood was tumbling.


    The current Yuanheng is naturally not comparable in the big week.


    figure!


    And this is exactly what made him confused.


    The master is only seventeen years old. He is neither a squatter nor an ancient evildoer. If he has never seen the emperor, how can he be familiar with the emperor''s characters?


    Yuan Heng does not understand, nor does he understand.


    He knew that this must be the master''s secret, and he had better hide those doubts he didn''t understand in his stomach.


    This is the duty of a servant.


    As for Bai Wenqing, her face is also full of confusion.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, then shook his head. No doubt, what he said just now was no different from playing the piano to a cow.


    He didn''t bother to say any more, he rolled up the portrait, and threw it into the snow cockroach jade pendant, just as he was about to leave, at this moment��


    In the far-off night sky, there was a dazzling dazzling light.

 v2 Chapter 476： meet old friends

    Light like rain, splendid like a comet, illuminating the night sky.


    It was a group of young men and women, the men were handsome and elegant, and the women were beautiful.


    The purple-clothed girl headed by her has bright eyes, white teeth, and an outstanding demeanor. When the pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes look at her, she has a noble and compelling majesty.


    "Wait."


    Jiang Li opened her mouth, purple clothes fluttering, a pair of phoenix eyes like cold electricity, looking at the bustling ghost town.


    The group stopped immediately.


    "This place is full of ghosts and haze, and it should be wiped from the world!"


    Jiang Li frowned slightly like a distant mountain, and her pretty face showed a hint of disgust.


    "Sister Jiang, let me deal with these monsters."


    In a golden robe, the handsome Tao Yunchi smiled and invited her.


    "No need."


    As Jiang Li said, she made a move.


    Wow~


    The raging aura of violent destruction spreads out.


    Feng Xuan is really hot!


    A very rare and domineering rhythm of peerless quality, which surpasses the rhythm of the "third-order ninth-grade" rhythm at the derivation level!


    It is said that in the Jiang clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia, in the past thousand years, only Jiang Li has successfully awakened his own blood talent through secret methods, thus realizing that this kind of Unparalleled ancient rhyme.


    At this time, under the shadow of the monstrous flame, Jiang Li was dressed in purple, and the beautiful Jiang Li was like a goddess in the sky, full of majesty.


    Those male disciples of Tianshu Sword Sect could not help showing admiration and obsession, and were amazed by Jiang Li''s peerless style.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Li stretched out her slender hand and pointed towards the city below.


    Boom!


    The flame phoenix made a loud and clear cry, flapping its wings and swept down.


    The ghosts in the city screamed in terror and ran away.


    But before they could escape the city, the ghosts in the city and the entire city were submerged in endless flames.


    Boom!


    The mountains trembled, and the light and rain rushed into the sky.


    The city was incinerated in an instant, as if wiped from the world, the destructive flames raged, turning the mountains and rocks into powder and the grass and trees into ashes.


    Looking around, between those mountains, a piece of scorched earth!


    Qiu Hengkong couldn''t help but **** in the air.


    Among their group, in terms of cultivation, Tao Yunchi, who was in the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm, should be the most important.


    But in terms of combat power, Jiang Li in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty is respected!


    For the inner disciples of Tianshu Sword Sect, in the same realm, they are all outstanding, and they can easily kill the monks in the secular world.


    It is no problem to kill enemies across a realm.


    This is a recognized thing in the world.


    If the monks in the summer are divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    In the secular world, there are no sects, no roots, no roots, and it belongs to the lowest level.


    The four top Taoist lineages, the three major clans, and the monks of the Daxia royal family are undoubtedly in the first-class position in the cultivation world.


    Like Tianshu Sword Sect, is one of them.


    In Tianshu Sword Sect, there are still outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples.


    Characters like Qiu Hengkong, placed in the world of Daxia, are already powerful characters in the same realm.


    But in the Tianshu Sword Sect, they are only outer disciples, far from being comparable to inner disciples like Tao Yunchi.


    Not to mention the core descendants like Jiang Li.


    This is also the case in the three top Taoist traditions of Qingyi Taoist School, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple.


    "I''ve worked hard all my life, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete with a genius like Jiang Li..."


    Qiu Hengkong sighed inwardly.


    In terms of talent, roots, and background, he is more than a bit worse.


    Not to mention that Jiang Li is also a direct descendant of the Jiang clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    Looking at the whole world, the arrogant girls like Jiang Li are one of the top handful of arrogant people!


    Under such circumstances, what does Qiu Hengkong use to compare and chase?


    What is even more disappointing is that such peerless figures like Jiang Li have a firm mind and are no inferior to anyone in the sect in terms of hard work and hard work.


    A character with amazing talent and top background, coupled with diligent and hard practice, who can compare with her is destined to be only those who are like her in the world!


    "Hey, there is a monk and two demon monks there!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in surprise.


    Everyone looked up and saw three figures swept up from the ruins of the city and stood on a hill not far away.


    They are a handsome young man in a green robe, a tall and honest man, and a beautiful and graceful woman.


    "These three people are hanging around in such a smoky place, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Tao Yunchi pondered.


    As soon as these words came out, many people agreed.


    Jiang Li''e frowned slightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s say hello, and take the opportunity to question their origins, if it''s not a treacherous generation, it''s fine, if it is, we mustn''t let them escape already."


    Immediately a group of people swept away.


    ��


    "Master, those guys are here!"


    Yuan Heng spoke in a deep voice.


    Before, they also witnessed the shocking scene of the fire phoenix swept into the sky and burned down a city when Jiang Li shot, and they had long guessed that this group of people had an extraordinary origin.


    Until now, seeing the other party coming towards them, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect to meet that guy here..."


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he recognized Qiu Hengkong.


    "Friend Su!"


    In the distance in the void, when Jiang Li and his party approached, Qiu Hengkong also recognized Su Yi, his face full of surprise and surprise.


    This made Jiang Li and others startled, and looked at Qiu Hengkong.


    Qiu Hengkong suddenly felt lost, and hurriedly said: "Brothers and sisters, this fellow Daoist Su is by no means a treacherous person, but an old friend of mine."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    & nbsp; "


    The words were rude.


    This made Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing in the distance frown.


    Qiu Hengkong also felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart, and explained in a low voice: "Senior Brother Tao does not know something, Fellow Daoist Su is not a cultivator of Daxia, but from Dazhou. The title is of outstanding talent, and it is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Big week?"


    Tao Yunchi was stunned, "Which secular country is this?"


    It��s normal that Senior Brother Tao has never heard of this place.��


    "Well, it turned out to be a small country adjacent to the big Wei."


    Tao Yunchi sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    Some men and women around him shook their heads in disapproval.


    Their reaction made Qiu Hengkong a little embarrassed, but he could only endure it.


    Jiang Li glanced at Tao Yunchi and the others with a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, her voice was clear and sweet, and said, "Everyone is from the same family when I go out to travel, so when I see Junior Brother Qiu''s friends, please be more polite. ."


    Tao Yunchi smiled and said, "Senior Sister Jiang, don''t worry, it''s just a cultivator from a small remote country, and I won''t do anything humiliating."


    The voice has a high taste.


    The others smiled and nodded.


    Will the eagle in the sky deliberately embarrass the ants on the ground?


    Of course not.


    Although Qiu Hengkong was extremely disgusted with the attitude of Tao Yunchi and others, he also knew that Tao Yunchi and the others were indeed qualified and capable to do so.


    He took a deep breath and bowed to Jiang Lizuo: "Thank you, Senior Sister Jiang."


    Jiang Li nodded slightly and said nothing.


    When they were talking, their group had already descended from the sky, landed on the top of the mountain, and appeared in front of Su Yi and others.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, you can go back to the past, we will stop for a while, and then we will leave."


    Jiang Li ordered.


    When she spoke, she came to the side of the mountain and looked at the night sky in the distance.


    After learning that Su Yi was Qiu Hengkong''s friend, she lost the idea of ??questioning him.


    However, she did not plan to greet the other party.


    In the final analysis, the other party is just a loose cultivator from a small remote country, so why should she take the initiative to greet him?


    Of course, this is not disdain, nor is it contempt or exclusion, it is completely a mentality of treating the other party as a stranger.


    "Friend Su!"


    Qiu Hengkong couldn''t care less about him, and immediately went up to greet him and said happily, "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m also surprised that I will meet you here."


    He also noticed Jiang Li and others.


    However, the other party''s forehead only had the words "Don''t approach strangers" written on the forehead, how could he possibly have the mind to ignore it.


    Speaking, he took out the rattan chair, lay lazily in it, took out a pot of wine and threw it to Qiu Hengkong, and then pointed to a rock next to him, "Sit down and talk."


    The casual gesture is like treating this place as your own back garden.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Yunchi and others not far away couldn''t help but startled, feeling slightly uncomfortable.


    This kid... This is not taking them seriously!


    Instructions, monks in this world, seeing their descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect, which one is not sincere and fearful, and took the initiative to come forward to greet them?


    But now, such a guy from a small country seems to ignore them directly and turn a blind eye...

 v2 Chapter 477： Kenshin is dusty

    Although Jiang Li turned her back to the crowd and looked up at the star dome, she clearly noticed this scene.


    Slightly startled, she shook her head secretly, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Great gift."


    Tao Yunchi transmitted his voice to others, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and his eyes were playful.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    Qiu Hengkong, an old friend, obviously did not see their identities.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit still.


    When they heard Tao Yunchi''s voice transmission, the discomfort in other people''s hearts dissipated, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, it is normal for a monk from a small place to not recognize their descendants from Tianshu Sword Sect.


    After all, the vision is just like a frog in a well.


    Qiu Hengkong was also stunned by Su Yi''s casual gesture, and then he snorted in his heart, and quickly said, "Fellow Daoist Su, let me introduce you..."


    He wanted to take this to remind Su Yi that Jiang Li, Tao Yunchi and others are not simple and cannot be treated like this.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi casually interrupted: "You and I are reminiscing about the old days, don''t talk about other people''s affairs, just sit down."


    Qiu Hengkong''s face changed for a while, and finally he sighed in his heart, and as if he was going out of his way, he sat on the side of the rock and took a sip with the jug.


    Such a scene made Tao Yunchi and others feel tight in their chests, and they were waiting to see Su Yi''s frightened appearance when he gave them a big gift.


    I never thought about it, but the other party was not interested at all, and directly interrupted Qiu Hengkong''s introduction!


    "Wait, this kid will definitely give me a sincere gift later!"


    Tao Yunchi''s voice sneered.


    Not far.


    Qiu Hengkong hesitated for a moment, but still whispered: "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t blame me for talking too much, those men and women are all distinguished figures of the Tianshu Sword Sect, and the leader is Jiang, the core successor of the inner sect. Glass����


    Tianshu Sword Sect!


    This name alone has a great deterrent power to the monks in the world.


    Qiu Hengkong believes that Su Yi, who is also in the summer now, will definitely understand how important the Tianshu Sword Sect is and how noble the identities of those descendants are.


    But before he could finish his words, Su Yi sighed softly and said with emotion, "Fellow Daoist Qiu, you used to have a sword like iron and a arrogant body, and you were the one who was with me, Su Yi. When someone fights, they are not afraid of success or failure, and they laugh at life and death."


    He looked at Qiu Hengkong, "But now, how did you become like this?"


    Recalling Qiu Hengkong back then, he was known as the first swordsman in Great Chu, and his kendo skills were extremely solid.


    It was also the only character that Su Yi regarded as "attractive" at that time.


    A true swordsman.


    But now, appearing from Qiu Hengkong, it shows a submissive, forward-looking attitude, how can there be a trace of the original style between words and deeds?


    At this time, Su Yi''s words were not transmitted by sound, and he didn''t bother to transmit them, he said it frankly, and it also fell into the ears of Jiang Li, Tao Yunchi and others in the distance.


    Jiang Li was thoughtful.


    Tao Yunchi and the others laughed to themselves, Qiu Hengkong��s sword is like iron? Arrogant? Obviously bullshit.


    "I..."


    Autumn is full of hollow waves.


    Can imagine, but the other party still looks unresponsive...


    Is this the reaction of an ordinary monk?


    Those men and women were also depressed for a while, very puzzled, how could there be such a dull person in this world?


    They didn''t know, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing almost couldn''t help laughing after hearing Tao Yunchi''s words.


    Qiu Hengkong is just a disciple of the outer sect, can he be considered a fish leaping from the dragon gate?


    These guys from Tianshu Jianzong really put gold on their faces!


    If you let them know that the black dragon under the Broken Dragon Cliff dares to kill even Li Miaohong, the third-ranked cultivator of the Qingyi Dao School, but when facing the master, he Being humble like a student, how should you think?


    The eyes are higher than the top, and the self-esteem is very high, all because of ignorance!


    Perhaps they have been with Su Yi for a long time, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing also became lazy when faced with this situation, too lazy to argue...


    Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He could see that the Qiu Hengkong in his eyes, compared with before, lost a kind of sword cultivator such as iron sword heart and arrogance.


    But Qiu Hengkong himself was very satisfied and proud of being the outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    This made Su Yi unhappy.


    People change.


    After realizing the gap, Qiu Hengkong had already chosen a path that he himself asked for, and no one else could interfere.


    Su Yi was never a "good teacher".


    "Fellow Daoist Su, which sect have you practiced in now?"


    Qiu Hengkong asked.


    Su Yi shook his head and took a sip of wine.


    Qiu Hengkong hesitated for a moment, then suggested: "In three months, it will be the time when Tianshu Sword Sect recruits disciples. If you participate in the assessment, it should not be difficult to worship in the Tianshu Sword Sect."


    In the beginning, he was defeated by Su Yi, and he admired Su Yi''s swordsmanship in his heart.


    Seeing that Su Yi is still a loose cultivator with no sect, it is inevitable that he is not worth it for Su Yi, so this suggestion is made.


    Su Yi was startled, he could see that Qiu Hengkong was thinking about himself from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help shaking his head dumbly.


    He really hopes that someone can guide him in his cultivation, but the key is... Is there such a person in this world?


    "


    The one who spoke was a young man in a silver robe with a look of disdain.


    Before Su Yi swayed in the rattan chair and ignored them all, which made them extremely unhappy.


    Seeing Qiu Hengkong recommending Su Yi to participate in the Tianshu Sword Sect''s assessment, the silver-robed youth couldn''t help it, and sneered.


    Qiu Hengkong''s body froze and was reprimanded a little embarrassingly.


    He opened his mouth to explain something, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and waved his hand: "No need to say more, I have no interest in entering the Tianshu Sword Sect to practice."


    "Okay, let''s stop."


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair, and has no interest in talking anymore.


    No interest, what are you still doing?


    "Speak up!"


    Suddenly, the silver-robed young man sneered and said, "You''re a small casual cultivator, and your tone is not small, but you dare not put my Tianshu Sword Sect in your eyes, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "

 v2 Chapter 478： real excess

    The others around the silver-robed youth also shook their heads.


    Before they were still feeling uncomfortable for Su Yi ignoring their affairs.


    But now, I don''t care anymore.


    This is a poor, ignorant fellow who undoubtedly humiliates his identity.


    Qiu Hengkong sighed inwardly, and comforted him with a voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t be angry with these guys whose eyes are higher than the top, it''s not worth it."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Something like a fly, just buzzing, how could he care, and it is not qualified to make him angry at all.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and said to Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing beside him, "Let''s go."


    Seeing the irony in front of him, Su Yi didn''t dare to resist, and he was anxious to leave, which made the silver-robed youth even more confident.


    He shook his head and sighed, and made a suggestion to Qiu Hengkong: "Junior Brother Qiu, I have to say, you were really careless in making friends before, in my opinion, it''s better for you to draw a clear line with him, after all, you Now that he is an outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect, how can he be in the company of such people?"


    Qiu Hengkong''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Gu, Fellow Daoist Su is my friend. I hope you take back what you said, don''t make me embarrassed."


    The silver-robed youth was startled, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Hengkong would dare to talk back.


    He reprimanded coldly: "Does Junior Brother Qiu think that what I said is wrong? The former surnamed Su was rude and ignorant, but if he was a little smarter, he would not dare to judge me. Ignore it!"


    "What''s more, he is also rude and contempt for our Tianshu Sword Sect. Like this kind of person, I should be ashamed of my generation! How can you think that I did something wrong?"


    The cold and stern eyes doubled the pressure on Qiu Hengkong.


    Tao Yunchi and the others watched from the sidelines with no intention of interceding for Qiu Hengkong.


    An outer disciple, but for his so-called friend, went against the silver-robed youth, which made Tao Yunchi and others feel a little dissatisfied.


    Qiu Hengkong lowered his head, his hands clasped in his sleeves quietly clenched, and his heart was obviously struggling violently.


    After a while, he raised his head and met the eyes of the silver-robed youth, his expression was calm and firm.


    Never took it to heart. But����


    His eyes were sharp and bright, like a raging flame, "You shouldn''t slander my friend!"


    At this moment, Qiu Hengkong is like a wild beast!


    Tao Yunchi and the others were also shocked. It was the first time they saw Qiu Hengkong, an outer disciple who was driven by his own anger.


    Not far away, Jiang Li turned around, a pair of phoenix eyes looked at Qiu Hengkong, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.


    Friends?


    Is this the bottom line of Qiu Hengkong''s heart?


    The face of the silver-robed youth flushed red, obviously embarrassed and angry, and said sharply: "You are an outer disciple who has just entered the sect, and you dare to contradict me?"


    He raised his hand and slapped Qiu Hengkong in the face.


    Qiu Hengkong dodged and dodged, his eyes reddened, and hissed: "Senior Brother Gu, I will do it today, and I will not bow my head on this matter!"


    "How dare you hide?"


    The young man in silver robe was furious, he stepped forward, and swung his palm towards Qiu Hengkong again.


    At this moment, Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, couldn''t stand it any longer, and was about to stop it.


    Shhh!


    A large hand grabbed Qiu Hengkong''s shoulder and took him to the side, avoiding the attack of the silver-robed youth.


    Qiu Hengkong was stunned for a moment, then he looked up and saw Su Yi''s handsome face, it was Su Yi.


    His face changed slightly and said, "Friend Su, you didn''t leave?"


    "You see me


    Su is a friend, how can I watch you being bullied? "


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Originally, he was a little disappointed with Qiu Hengkong, but when he realized that Qiu Hengkong regarded him as a friend, and he was willing to confront the silver-robed youth, he was also relieved.


    This guy is not like he imagined, he was smashed to pieces by reality, and he can�� pull a hand!


    At this time, the silver-robed youth laughed angrily: "Hahaha, I don''t know how to live and die, but dare to come back, why, you still want to fight with me?"


    He was really angry. An outside disciple like Qiu Hengkong dared to contradict him, even Su Yi, a loose cultivator from a small remote country, dared to join in.


    This made him lose face.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why are you coming back? Hurry up!"


    Qiu Hengkong''s face changed greatly and he urged.


    He went to offend the silver-robed youth, even if he would be taught a lesson, with Jiang Li there, his life would not be in danger.


    But Su Yi is different, once his face is torn apart, he is afraid of his life!


    "Late!"


    The silver-robed youth snorted coldly, his sleeve robe shook, and a blue Dao sword swept out, raised his hand and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Shhh!


    Swords are strong, Qingguang Yaojiao.


    Qiu Hengkong was about to block the sword for Su Yi when his shoulder was held down, and Su Yi''s slightly helpless voice sounded in his ear: "Just watch it."


    The sound just started.


    As Su Yi raised his hand.


    Click!


    The oncoming cyan sword shattered and exploded.


    Qiu Heng was shocked in the sky.


    Jiang Li looked surprised.


    Tao Yunchi and others frowned.


    This blow seems to be an understatement, but it can easily destroy the sword of the silver-robed youth, which is undoubtedly very unusual.


    Note that the silver-robed youth Gu Tengying, but the descendant of the Tianshu Sword Sect, is a Taoist in the late Yuanfu realm, and can easily kill the people of the same realm in this secular world!


    But Su Yi, a loose cultivator from a remote and small country, can raise his hand and break Gu Tengying''s sword. How can this surprise everyone present?


    Gu Tengying''s face changed slightly, and he swung his sword forward, fully operating the Dao Xing of the late Yuan Dynasty, and performed a secret kendo technique.


    Swish!


    One after another cyan sword energy crossed the sky, turning into pieces of crystal clear petals, covering Su Yi, beautiful and colorful, but murderous.


    Aoki Spirit Foil!


    Jiang Li, Tao Yunchi and others all recognized that this is Gu Tengying''s most proud kendo secret technique!


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The mighty sword energy is like the wind and rain in the sky.


    Boom! !


    Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Gu Tengying''s body was violently shaken and flew out, and while still in the air, he coughed up blood and screamed.


    ��Beyond your own power.��


    Su Yi brushed his sleeves and shook his head.


    With a flick of the sleeves, a true disciple of the inner sect of Tianshu Sword Sect was severely defeated!


    The audience was silent and shocked.


    "This..."


    Qiu Hengkong was full of shock.


    He knows best how terrifying inner disciples like Gu Tengying are, the tyrannical existence that he can only look up to.


    How could he have thought that Gu Tengying would not be able to stop Su Yiyi''s sleeves?


    Jiang Lixing''s eyes narrowed slightly, this person... not simple!


    Tao Yunchi and others were also shocked, their faces changed, and they realized that they had thought wrong before.


    The surname Su may be just a loose cultivator from a small remote country


    , but his Taoism and background are no trivial matter!


    "The master is still too kind, otherwise, under this blow, how can this person survive?"


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    Bai Wenqing nodded in agreement.


    Both of them have seen Su Yi''s methods that are against the sky.


    "Your Excellency is good, no wonder you dared to ignore me before, it turned out to be something to rely on!"


    Tao Yunchi said coldly, "However, in the past, when Junior Brother Gu taught Junior Brother Qiu, it was an internal matter of my Tianshu Sword Sect. ?"


    Qiu Hengkong almost laughed when he heard these strong words.


    He saw that Su Yidao was tyrannical, but he had to worry about the consequences that Su Yi would face if he offended the descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect.


    Su Yi glanced at Qiu Hengkong and ignored it.


    Qiu Hengkong''s worries were also for his Su Yi good, and he naturally benefited from it.


    However, since he has made a move, why would he care about this?


    "You slandered me like a fly before, but now you say I''m too much?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Then I''ll show you what it means to be really excessive."


    Speaking, he walked towards Tao Yunchi.


    I walked slowly and slowly.


    But Tao Yunchi''s pupils shrank, keenly aware that Su Yi''s Qi machine was firmly locked on his body, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Rampant!"


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at each other and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A true disciple of the inner sect, but possessing the Way of Gathering Stars, it is enough to be comparable to the elders of the outer sect of Yuntian Shrine like Zhang Yuntao.


    Undoubtedly, this Tao Yunchi is by no means comparable to the inner disciples of the Tianshu Sword Sect!


    Seeing that Tao Yunchi was about to make a move, the other men and women all showed their expectations, and I wished Tao Yunchi would teach this madman surnamed Su a good lesson.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and approached the past step by step, with a leisurely expression and indifferent breath, as if strolling in a courtyard.


    But Tao Yunchi''s expression changed.


    Creepy, skin tingling.


    A sense of danger that was suppressed and terrifying also permeated his mind, making his blood seem to be frozen.


    Not good!


    Tao Yunchi realized that if this goes on, before Su Yi starts, his fighting spirit will be destroyed.


    Without hesitation, he shouted loudly, and his hands formed a seal, as if he was holding up an ancient mountain, his arms carried a monstrous golden radiance, and he slammed at Su Yi fiercely.


    Boom!


    The void trembles, and the turbulent splashes.


    The seal of the ape holding the mountain!


    Other people present gasped, and they never expected that as soon as Tao Yunchi made a move, he would directly use his killer skills!


    Jiang Li seemed to sense something was wrong, her star eyes narrowed slightly, just about to remind.


    An indifferent voice sounded before it:


    "Kneel down."


    Light and fluttering.


    Seeing Su Yi take one step forward, with a bang, the "God Ape Holds the Mountain Seal" with a golden brilliance burst into the sky like a piece of paper in front of him.


    In the light and rain, under the shocked eyes of everyone, Tao Yunchi, three feet away from Su Yi, fell to the ground with a bang as if his body was out of control.


    At this time, Su Yi''s fluttering word "kneel down" reverberated in the void.

 v2 Chapter 479： Concession and Guarantee

    Qiu Hengkong was sluggish there.


    Inner disciples such as Gu Tengying, in his heart, are already outstanding figures in the realm of Daxia Yuanfu, far from being comparable to the world.


    And Tao Yunchi is a more powerful character than Gu Tengying.


    But now, Tao Yunchi is also defeated!


    Su Yi took a step��


    The seal of the ape holding the mountain exploded!


    Tao Yunchi knelt down!


    That domineering scene made Qiu Hengkong''s head bewildered and his eyes lost.


    "How could..."


    "Senior Tao''s Taoism is enough to rank among the top five disciples of the inner sect, and his Taoism in the star-gathering realm makes the outer sect elders of the sect overshadowed, but...how can this happen..."


    The men and women of the Tianshu Sword Sect were dumbfounded and shocked by this scene.


    In a flash, Gu Tengying was defeated.


    Tao Yunchi also lost when he took a step.


    Who would believe this?


    When they looked at Su Yi again, the men and women were all in shock and their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn.


    Before, they regarded themselves very highly. When facing Su Yi, a cultivator from a small remote country, they were looking down from above.


    Seeing Su Yi as ignorant and ignorant, he is ridiculous, pitiful, pathetic, and sighing.


    But now, the strength Su Yi showed was like a sap slammed on them, completely smashing them to their senses.


    How can they not understand, this time they have gone wrong?


    This surnamed Su is not an ordinary loose cultivator, he is clearly an extremely terrifying scumbag!


    Jiang Li''s expression was slightly stagnant, her star eyes changed, and she no longer had the indifferent attitude before.


    Su Yi''s cultivation in the early Yuanfu realm was able to easily suppress Tao Yunchi in the star-gathering realm with a single blow. She was also surprised by such strength.


    At this time, Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looked down at Tao Yunchi, who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t struggle to get up, and said, "I don''t even bother to kill you for a character like you."


    After saying that, he raised his head and glanced at the others present.


    The men and women were all startled and didn''t dare to look at Su Yi.


    Only Jiang Li raised her chin slightly, her long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Su Yi with an intimidating majesty.


    Seeing this beautiful purple-clothed girl with pride like a peacock, Su Yi asked: "Before, you had two signs of making a move, but why did you end up holding back?"


    One sentence made Jiang Li''s fair and jade-like face change slightly, and said, "Daoist friend noticed it?"


    "The sky sends murderous intentions, the stars shift, the earth strikes murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise to the land, people strikes murderous intentions, and the heaven and the earth are turned upside down."


    Su Yi said casually, "You haven''t perfected your qi machine to the point of perfection. When you want to do it, your whole body qi machine is full like a bowstring. How could I not notice it?"


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes flickered, and a rare condensed color appeared on her dark eyebrows like a distant mountain.


    She did have plans to stop her before, but she suppressed it just because her mind changed.


    But she never thought about it, but through the subtle changes in her qi, Su Yi sensed the signs that she was about to take action before.


    This insight is terrifying!


    "Dao''s friendly eyesight, Jiang Li admires."


    Jiang Li sighed.


    This legendary "Fairy Fengxuan" in the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect was obviously also surprised by Su Yizhan''s strength and eyesight.


    This made Qiu Hengkong feel dazed and confused.


    Before, he subconsciously regarded Su Yi as a "frog in a well" like him, and he was very saddened.


    A talent.


    I was also worried that Su Yi, Tao Yunchi and others would tear their faces and cause endless troubles.


    But now, he realized that his actions were completely self-righteous and ridiculous.


    "Then how do you think today''s affairs should be resolved?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Sitting on the ground, Gu Tengying, a young man in silver robe with disheveled hair, Tao Yunchi, who was kneeling on the ground with a face full of shame, and the eyes of those young men and women all looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was silent for a moment, then sighed softly, and said, "Before, it was indeed my brothers and sisters who did something wrong. I apologize to fellow Taoists on their behalf, and please don''t mind."


    She is dressed in purple, she is gorgeous, and her temperament is indescribable.


    She is the detached fairy Fengxuan of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    It is the jewel in the palm of the head of the Jiang clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    He is a world-renowned genius.


    But at this time, I chose to back down and apologize!


    Tao Yunchi and the others were stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Qiu Hengkong was shocked.


    In Tianshu Sword Sect, Jiang Li is the one he admires and admires the most.


    But Qiu Hengkong never thought that a dazzling person like Jiang Li would choose to back down when facing Su Yi.


    This is incredible.


    Could it be that Sister Jiang is not sure that she can win Daoyou Su?


    "You could have stopped all this, but you didn''t. I probably didn''t expect that a monk in a small country like me is not as weak as expected, right?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes were bright, she stared at Su Yi, and said calmly: "Yes, I was really curious before, where does a character like a Daoist have the confidence to see me as nothing, so whether it is Gu Junior Brother''s provocation is still made by Junior Brother Tao himself, and I have never stopped him."


    Her voice was ethereal and sweet, with an air of dignity and majesty, "If it hadn''t been for the Daoist friend who won, I wouldn''t have apologized for it. This is the way things are in the world. "


    Su Yi said with interest: "Then do you think I will accept your apology?"


    Jiang Li thought for a while, and said, "I promise, Junior Brother Qiu will not be affected by this, and in the future in Tianshu Sword Sect, as long as I am Jiang Li, I will not let him suffer again. Being bullied, fellow Daoists think, how is my sincerity?"


    As soon as she said these words, the men and women were all in a commotion and their faces were full of astonishment.


    Jiang Li gave in and apologized, which made it difficult for them to accept it. It was completely beyond their imagination to make such a guarantee now.


    "You''re a smart woman."


    Su Yi said with some emotion, "Today''s affairs, stop here."


    Jiang Li seems a lot more relaxed.


    Su Yi looked at Qiu Hengkong and finally nodded, "Take care."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Qiu Hengkong looked complicated, took a deep breath, clasped his fists and greeted: "Fellow Daoist Su, take care!"


    Qiu Hengkong didn''t withdraw his gaze until he saw Su Yi, Yuanheng, Bai Wenqing and his party disappear into the vast darkness.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, that friend of yours is really amazing!"


    At this time, Tao Yunchi had climbed up from the ground, his face gloomy.


    "This time, Junior Brother Qiu should be very happy and proud?"


    Gu Tengying also looked ugly.


    He and Tao Yunchi were both frustrated by Su Yi, and they lost all face. At this time, it was obvious that this account was taken to Qiu Hengkong


    head.


    Qiu Heng sank in the air.


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, and suddenly said, "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Tao Yunchi was startled and said in disbelief, "Senior Sister Jiang, don''t you really plan to protect the outer disciple of Qiu Hengkong?"


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes were cold, and she said, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Tao Yunchi''s expression changed suddenly, and he shook his head quickly.


    Gu Tengying was also startled.


    Only then did they realize that Jiang Li''s promise to Su Yi just now was not an excuse, but a serious one!


    Jiang Li looked at Qiu Hengkong and said, "What I say will naturally count. In the future in the sect, as long as someone bullies you, you can come to me."


    disciple.


    This made those men and women feel jealous.


    No one thought that Qiu Hengkong was a blessing in disguise!


    Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying felt extremely embarrassed.


    Tonight, they are disgraced.


    And Qiu Hengkong, the character who was called and lingered by them, became the final big winner, which also brought out the incompetence and incompetence of the two of them from the side!


    Qiu Hengkong was shocked, and he cupped his hands: "Thank you, Senior Sister Jiang!"


    "It''s not me that you should be thankful for, it''s late, we should leave."


    Jiang Li shook her head, her robe fluttered, and her graceful figure swept away.


    Qiu Hengkong and others hurriedly followed.


    On the road, Qiu Hengkong kept thinking about what Su Yi said:


    "Recognizing the gap is not a bad thing, but if a sword heart is dusty, it will be too difficult to wipe it clean and restore the sharpness of the past..."


    The words echoed in Qiu Hengkong''s heart for a long time.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su!"


    ��


    The night was getting darker.


    The ruins of the "Qinghuai Kingdom" like a ghost city are quiet and desolate.


    Suddenly, a shadow wriggled and quietly transformed into a middle-aged man dressed in a Taoist robe and a Taoist temple.


    Blood Owl!


    The guardian of the Son of Nirvana.


    As early as after the Lingqu Conference, they started an action, wanting to take revenge and take back the magic embryo from Su Yi.


    "Mrs. Xihua, this idiot, wasted the ''Blood Bone Array'' arranged by the old man."


    The blood owl sighed.


    "However, that kid named Su is indeed extremely tyrannical. I don''t know what his origins are, and why he has such a heaven-defying combat power..."


    The **** pupils of the blood owl flicker.


    For a long time, he shook his head and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in this desolate and silent night:


    "Are you a blood owl?"


    The sound is not loud, but it echoes clearly in the world.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking, and the sword is raging.

 v2 Chapter 480： scared away

    The blood owl was startled, and his back was cold.


    If he didn''t dodge in time before, he would most likely be in danger!


    At this time, the blood owl saw the shot.


    Su Yi!


    What a profound secret of breathing!


    The blood owl has always been conceited about his ability to hide and hide. He thinks that he is the same generation, and few people can compare with him.


    But Su Yi in the distance stood there calmly, and his figure was completely integrated into the universe, and he couldn''t even perceive the spiritual sense of the spirit transformation.


    On the basis of this alone, the blood owl has a feeling of sighing.


    "Have you found out about my husband?"


    The green pupils of the blood owl flickered.


    "Your hiding skills are very good, but I haven''t been able to catch your trace. However, from the moment I killed Mrs. Xihua, I knew that you must be hiding nearby. somewhere."


    In the distance, Su Yi carried his back in one hand and Xuanwu sword in the other, and walked towards this side.


    "That''s it, no wonder you go and come back."


    The blood owl suddenly said.


    "You came here to kill me. Now that you have met, why don''t you just end it?"


    Su Yi''s dark eyes were dark and deep, and said indifferently, "If I die, you can not only avenge the Son of Nirvana, but also take back that devil embryo, this is a great opportunity, if If you miss it, it will be absurd if you want to encounter such an opportunity again in the future.��


    He came from walking in the mountains, with his clothes flying, in this night, he was as pure and refined as an immortal.


    But when he saw Su Yi approaching, there was a hint of hesitation on Xue Xiao''s eyebrows.


    Immediately, he smiled and shook his head: "Little friend has a hole card that is enough to threaten the spirit realm, so you dare to be so fearless, the old man will not be fooled."


    He paused, his eyes playful: "According to the old man, the little friend is so anxious to do it, is it because he is worried that on the next road, the old man will appear at any time and give you a fatal blow?"


    "You think too much, I''m just happy to see the hunter, and I want to use you to sharpen the sword."


    Su Yi laughed, he had come to a place thirty feet away from the blood owl.


    Seeing that he was going to continue to approach, Xue Xiao Duan shouted: "Little friend, if you come any closer, the old man will take a step first!"


    "What are you worried about, why not let me give you a ride?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    A crack quietly bloomed between his eyebrows, and an illusory three-inch cyan sword shot out.


    Slayer Sword!


    Shhh!


    The little cyan sword came to the blood owl in an instant and slashed down.


    Too soon!


    Just like the release of divine sense, it can cover a thousand feet in an instant.


    Boom!


    His figure exploded like a bubble and disappeared out of thin air.


    Hundreds of meters away, on a rock, when the figure of the blood owl reappeared, there was a touch of pain on his cheek, and it twisted fiercely.


    There was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead.


    ��


    Unfortunately. "


    Su Yi sighed.


    The sword missed, and he lost his interest in chasing.


    This blood owl is different from Li Miaohong and other spirit transformation realms. Although he only has the initial cultivation level of spirit transformation realm, this person is proficient in all kinds of evasion techniques and is good at stealth.


    If he fought head-on, he might not be as good as Li Miaohong.


    But if he wants to escape, with Su Yi''s means, it is difficult to keep him.


    Su Yi didn''t know that the power of his God-Slaughter Sword had completely shocked the blood owl to exist in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    In fact, although the blood owl avoided this sword, the soul was also traumatized, and the severe pain like tearing made the blood owl feel chills both physically and mentally.


    He is sure that if he were to change to other spiritual cultivators, he would not be able to stop this sword!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    "What a tyrannical soul mystery, is this your trump card?"


    The blood owl''s face was blue and dignified.


    "It can''t be talked about, it can only be regarded as a passable soul mystery."


    Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword, waved his hand, and said, "I will send it here today. I hope that when we meet next time, you will have the courage to fight with me and say goodbye."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and floated away.


    With that dashing appearance, the blood owl couldn''t help being stunned, just like this... gone?


    "When can a youth in the Yuanfu realm threaten a cultivator in the spiritual realm?"


    "In 30,000 years ago, I am afraid that only the most outstanding and peerless figures in the top sects can do this?"


    "Compared to it, the Son of Nirvana... is indeed inferior..."


    The blood owl''s mood was tumbling.


    Originally, he came here full of hatred to seek revenge, but now, he is full of cold and fright.


    "Would you like to continue the hunt?"


    The blood owl hesitated.


    With his spiritual cultivation, he can run amok in today''s world.


    But now, after the thrilling encounter before, the blood owl has to consider the consequences that he will face if he goes after Su Yi again.


    "If you fight head-on, with my means, I''m afraid it will be broken into the hands of that kid, but if you keep tracking, you can''t find the perfect time to shoot, and it''s a waste of effort..."


    "Forget it, report this matter to the Lord, and the Lord will decide."


    For a long time, the blood owl sighed.


    When he made this decision, a trace of shame appeared in his heart.


    ��


    "Master, did you kill that blood owl?"


    Between the lofty mountains and lofty mountains, a huge golden old turtle, carrying Su Yi and Bai Wenqing, walked into the distance, smashing countless trees and rocks along the way, and the earth was shaking.


    This is Yuanheng''s body.


    When Su Yi returned and learned that Su Yi was unwilling to walk, Yuan Heng immediately acted as a mount.


    Su Yi lay on the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    The reclining chair was placed on Yuan Heng''s body as hard as the ground.


    "Not worth


    Yes? "


    Bai Wenqing was stunned for a moment, and could not help but sigh, if it were another cultivator, he would have to use all means to kill his opponent.


    Obviously, Senior Su is different, he doesn''t want to waste his physical strength on characters such as killing blood owls...


    Isn''t this a kind of conceit and contempt from the bottom of my heart?


    "Hey, this guy is much smarter than Li Miaohong, and being able to survive under the master''s hands is enough for him to brag for a lifetime. Of course, the premise is that he experiences this and won''t come to die again. ."


    Yuan Heng laughed.


    These words made Su Yi smile too, thinking of an interesting incident in his previous life.


    In those days, the Ximing Ghost Emperor, who belonged to the ghost cultivator lineage, had many conflicts before becoming friends with him.


    Once, Ximing Ghost Emperor joined more than ten friends to besiege him Su Xuanjun, and the first one to escape was Ximing Ghost Emperor.


    This is a great shame for any emperor.


    But Ximing Ghost Emperor was very proud, and often boasted to people: "What''s so great about him, Su Xuanjun, it''s not as exaggerated as the rumors from the outside world. At that time, more than ten emperors of us set up a siege to kill Didn''t he escape by me alone?"


    These words have also become a joke in the circle of the Great Wilderness Kyushu Emperor.


    Yuan Heng''s words have the same effect.


    However, it is impossible for the current blood owl to brag about such shameful things.


    Seeing that Su Yi seemed to be in a good mood, Yuan Heng asked, "Master, within seven days, we will arrive at Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Empire. Do you have any plans?"


    "First, take a stroll around Jiuding City to see what the ''cultivation capital'' that the monks in the world yearn for."


    Su Yi said casually, "At that time, if you have any abnormal feeling in your heart, you should tell me as soon as possible."


    Yuan Heng was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood, and said, "Master, don''t worry, as long as the cultivator named Ge Qian is in Jiuding City, I will do my best to help master find him!"


    Yuan Heng knew in his heart that it was precisely because he wanted to find Ge Qian that Su Yi taught him the cultivation chapters at the Yuan Dao level in the "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra".


    "It doesn''t matter, just let it happen."


    Su Yi was not very interested in Ge Qian, but was very interested in why Ge Qian was able to practice the "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra".


    When it comes to Jiuding City, Su Yi can''t help but think of Yuliu Wang Yue Shichan. Is this ethereal and beautiful girl in white with a sword in Jiuding City now?


    There is also the flower trade wind, she is the descendant of an ancient clan in Daxia, with the dragon bird as the clan totem.


    When they parted in the chaotic sea, Huaxinfeng once gave him a dragon bird jade pendant, saying that with this item, no matter what you want to do in Jiuding City, you only need to go to Yunze Tower, There will be someone who will do their best to serve Su Yi.


    "Jiuding City...I hope I won''t be disappointed..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Daxia is the overlord of hundreds of secular kingdoms in Cangqing.


    And Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia, is located in the central place, like the heart of a country, it is extremely prosperous and prosperous.


    According to legend, Jiuding City existed as early as 30,000 years ago, and its heritage is extremely ancient. Today, Jiuding City has the reputation of "Cultivation Capital" and "Fairy City on Earth".


    In addition, under Jiuding City, it is said that there is a dragon vein that is filled with auspicious atmosphere.


    Su Yi is naturally very interested in this.


    Even, there is a faint expectation that in this Jiuding City, which represents the highest level of Daxia''s cultivation world, you can meet some characters who are worthy of a battle!

 v2 Chapter 481： Master and apprentice travel

    Tianyang State.


    Yuntian Shenshan, a cave house.


    "Heart, Zongmen has made a decision."


    When Master Hanyan walked into the cave and sat down, there was a trace of exhaustion on his brows.


    She was born extremely beautiful. As early as ten years old, when she was practicing in the sect, she was recognized as the number one beauty by the younger generation.


    Even though she has nearly 300 years of life, her face is still as beautiful as ever, her skin is lustrous and delicate, her figure is graceful and graceful, and her soft blue silk is casually tied into a bun, revealing a blowjob. Broken clean face.


    The real person of Hanyan has a mid-stage cultivation base of Spirit Transformation, and his appearance is still so beautiful that it makes people tremble.


    Under the influence of the years, she only made her gestures more mature and soft than when she was young, with a unique style.


    "Master, how does the headmaster decide?"


    Wen Xinzhao stood up and handed a cup of hot spiritual tea.


    The girl is beautiful and picturesque. Compared with her master, she is a kind of vigorous and beautiful beauty.


    Spirit Master Hanyan sighed softly and said, "The headmaster has ordered that Elder Zhang Yuntao be removed from his post, and from today, he will go to Lianxin Cliff to be banned from going out for three years."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Five days ago, their group returned to the sect.


    On the same day, Zhang Yuntao truthfully reported what happened along the way, and the sect was shocked.


    The three descendants of Huo Yunsheng, Sun Feng, and Qian Tianlong were all killed. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Especially Huo Yunsheng, the direct son of the Huo clan chief, one of the three major clans in Daxia, his death even alarmed some old monsters who had been in seclusion for many years.


    After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, the high-level officials of Yuntian Shrine fell into a fierce dispute.


    Some big figures believe that Huo Yunsheng and others hired assassins to deal with Su Yi, and they made mistakes first, and even if they were killed, it was their own fault.


    Su Yi''s fighting power is too great. Although he comes from a small remote country, he can be called a dangerous person.


    Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate to make a big deal with Su Yi.


    Otherwise, what is the majesty of Yuntian Shrine? How can I get a foothold in Daxia in the future?


    Such disputes continued for many days.


    Wen Xinzhao was also paying attention, but she did not expect such bad news!


    Wen Xinzhao took a deep breath and asked softly, "Master, does this mean that the top sect leaders have reached an agreement and decided to deal with Su Yi?"


    Spirit Master Hanyan shook his head and said, "This is the decision of the inner door elder Huo Tiandu and some elders."


    "As you know, Huo Tian is the uncle of Huo Yunsheng, and he will never let it go. Moreover, Huo Tiandu''s decision has already been approved by the third supreme elder ''Jinghai Zhenjun'' Approved."


    Jinghai Zhenjun!


    An old monster who stepped into the spirit realm as early as five hundred years ago. Over the years, he has been in seclusion almost all the time, seldom paying attention to world affairs.


    But now, he has expressed his support for Huo Tiandu''s opinion, which is too heavy!


    Wen Xinzhao''s heart became heavier and heavier, and said, "Headmaster... also agreed?"


    "The headmaster won''t let the inside of the sect be let down just because of one Su Yi.


    Huo Tiandu is both an inner sect elder and a member of the Huo clan. If he wants to avenge Huo Yunsheng, how could anyone be able to persuade him?


    Wen Xinzhao said softly: "Master, Fellow Daoist Su once said that if there is a chance in the future, he will come to our Yuntian Shenshan in person."


    Shen Yanzhen was surprised: "What is he doing?"


    & nbsp; Change your attitude and make a wise choice.��


    The real person of Cold Mist felt absurd and couldn''t help laughing: "He is a young man in the inedia state, does he have to use his own strength to force our entire Yuntian Shrine to bow?"


    If Wen Xinzhao was not her apprentice, she would regard him as an unreasonable lunatic just based on these words!


    Beyond the real person Hanyan expected, when he heard Xinxinzhao''s brows, an inexplicable Gu Guangcai appeared, and said in an unprecedented solemn tone: "I feel, he can do it!"


    Immediately, she smiled and said, "Of course, it''s okay for Master to treat it as a joke."


    The girl smiles brightly and picturesquely.


    Shen Yan stared at the girl for a moment, and couldn''t help but sigh: "You praise that Su Yi so much, I can''t help but be curious about him, I want to see if he is as you said. Terrific."


    Wen Xinzhao blinked and said, "It''s not easy for Master to see fellow Daoist Su. When the Lantai Fa Conference starts, Master and I will go to Jiuding City for a walk, and then we will see you. It''s his time."


    Spirit Master Hanyan shook his head and said, "By that time it will be too late. Great Elder Huo Tian has already decided to go to Jiuding City in person tomorrow to find Su Yi to settle the account."


    "According to his footsteps, he can reach Jiuding City in less than three days. With the power of the Huo family in Jiuding City, it will not be difficult to find Su Yi in the city."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to make a decision, stood up, and said, "Xinzhao, would you like to come with me and go to Jiuding City now?"


    Wen Xinzhao was taken aback and said, "What is Master going to do?"


    "Meet the Su Yi you said, if possible, I hope to prevent this tragedy from happening. You don''t want Su Yi to have an accident, so do I, and I don''t want Zongmen either. In order to deal with Su Yi, he paid a price that he did not have to pay."


    On the beautiful and bright jade face of the real person Hanyan, a firm color appeared.


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    "Of course, before I leave, I will meet the headmaster alone and tell him my decision and whether it can resolve all of this..."


    Speaking of this, the real person Hanyan sighed, "Do your best and listen to the destiny."


    On that day, Master Hanyan chatted with the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, "Yu Jiuzhen" for half an hour.


    Wen Xinzhao was not clear, Master and Headmaster talked about something.


    However, she could see that after seeing the headmaster, Master''s mood was a little low.


    Even so, Master Hanyan took her with her on the same day and left the Yuntian Shrine.


    Same day.


    In Hengzhou, Qingyi Daoist School.


    An old man in gray robe looked excited, and hurriedly came to the sect hall to report to Master Mo Yang.


    "Qi report to the headmaster, our people have checked it out, that Su Yi once traveled with the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, starting from Lingqu City and arriving at Jinliu City all the way. Go to Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia!"

 v2 Chapter 482： Jiuding City, the immortal capital of the world

    Qingyi Daoist Sect Master Mo Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "Jiuding City? Is this son going to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference?"


    In the hall, the gray-robed old man said solemnly, "It''s very possible!"


    The real person Mo Yang was silent.


    His hair is like silver, his willow beard is fluttering, but his face is like a youth.


    Sitting alone on the main seat in the center of the hall, although only wearing a simple and simple linen robe, the power is extremely intimidating, with the domineering domineering of the world.


    "Can you find out that there are experts around Su Yi?"


    Mo Yang asked.


    In his opinion, a young man in the inedia state, even if his combat strength is against the sky, it is impossible to kill a person in the middle stage of spiritual transformation like Li Miaohong.


    "Not found yet."


    The old man in gray robe shook his head.


    The real person Mo Yang frowned slightly.


    At this moment, a chubby old man suddenly rushed into the hall like a gust of wind and said, "Senior Brother Moyang, there is big news from Yuntian Shrine!"


    Le Feng.


    The Third Elder of the Inner Sect, the disciple and younger brother of the real Mo Yang, exists in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "What?"


    The eyes of both the real person Mo Yang and the gray-robed old man looked over.


    Really Le Feng said: "It is said that the three inner disciples of Yuntian Shrine were all killed by Su Yi, and one of them, Huo Yunsheng, was the direct son of the Huo clan chief, Yuntian God. Grand-nephew of the palace elder Huo Tiandu!"


    "


    After listening, real Mo Yang frowned, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "This Su Yi... has a big problem!"


    Li Miaohong is the top three inner sect elders of their Qingyi Dao Sect. He existed in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, but he was in trouble when dealing with a young man in the Inedia state like Su Yi.


    Now, even the three inner disciples of Yuntian Shrine have also died at the hands of Su Yi, which makes people dare not believe it.


    "Yeah, a young man from Dazhou, but recently, he has successively accused us of Qingyi Dao Sect and Yuntian Shrine. This courage... is too much!"


    The gray-robed old man also realized that something was wrong, "Even those ancient evildoers, in today''s world, do not dare to easily provoke a top-level Taoist like us, this Su Yi... Where does the courage come from? Do this?"


    The real person Le Feng, who was a little gloating at first, was stunned for a moment, but then he came back to his senses and said solemnly: "You are suspicious, there is a certain terrifying existence standing behind this Su Yi, or some An unknown mysterious force?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The real person Mo Yang looked uncertain, "But no matter what, we can''t underestimate this son."


    After a pause, he made a decision, "Junior Brother Le Feng, you and Junior Brother Tinghe will go to Jiuding City now, mobilize your contacts and strength, and check Su Su. The details of this son Yi."


    Le Feng and the grey-robed old man Ting He agreed together.


    The real person Mo Yang was still worried, and warned: "Remember, if it is not necessary, you should not directly contact Su Yi, for you two characters in the spirit transformation realm, it may be nothing to deal with this son. The threat can be said, but I have to beware, whether this son is accompanied by an expert."


    Le Feng and Ting He froze in their hearts and nodded.


    "Go ahead, the news of Elder Li Miaohong''s death has already made a lot of noise, and there are not many people in the world who are gloating about it, watching the jokes of our Qingyi Taoist Sect, no matter what the background of Su Yi is, this matter , our Qingyi Dao Sect must not give up!"


    Mo Yang''s eyes


    Cold.


    This day is the tenth day of September.


    The Yuntian Shrine and the Qingyi Daozong, the two top giants in Daxia, both pointed their finger at Su Yi!


    ��


    Five days later.


    September 15th, evening.


    Su Yi and his party, after passing through a vast mountain range, finally saw the Jiuding City sitting on the ground in the distance.


    The twilight looks like fire.


    Jiuding City is like an ancient dragon, coiled on the earth, stretching like rolling mountains, with no end in sight.


    The twilight clouds sprinkled over the giant city, and the ancient wall made of divine gold was covered with a golden luster, solemn and majestic.


    This is the cultivation capital that the monks all over the world yearn for.


    "Is this the Great Xia Imperial Capital..."


    Yuan Heng was shocked. Looking at the city from a distance, he felt an indescribable awe in his heart, as if he saw a sacred land.


    "It is rumored that Jiuding City has a radius of 90,000 zhang and is as large as a secular country. It is extremely vast. Ordinary people can only walk from the east of the city to the west of the city by walking for three days and three nights."


    Bai Wenqing murmured, "At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated at all..."


    Jiuding City is too big. Looking at it from a distance, it is just a city, but it gives people a feeling of endless vastness.


    "Yes, this city finally has some fairy-like atmosphere."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This Jiuding City, as far as the weather is concerned, is not much different from the cultivation cities of Zhongling Yuxiu in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    However, for Su Yi, this is what Jiuding City should look like.


    "Come on, let''s go into town."


    Su Yi leads the way.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In Jiuding City, it is forbidden to fly in the air!


    Even a great spiritual cultivator would not dare to overstep.


    Otherwise, they will be bombarded by the ancient forbidden formations distributed in Jiuding City.


    "Many monks..."


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    In addition, there are many characters such as demon cultivators and Buddhist cultivators.


    Bai Wenqing''s eyes were also erratic.


    Incredible!


    In ordinary times, how can you see such a crowded scene of monks like clouds?


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to all this.


    In the wild Kyushu, such a scene is common.


    He looked at the hundred-zhang-high city wall with a bronze luster.


    The value of just one masonry is worth the many spiritual stones.


    The city wall made of several bricks and stones is hundreds of feet high and stretches endlessly... That kind of value can''t be measured by many spiritual stones!


    "It seems that the rumors are right, the entire Jiuding City is a giant forbidden formation, covering a land of 90,000 zhang, suppressing the dragon veins below it, and hooking up to the general trend of heaven and earth, if it runs at full strength , is indeed enough to easily kill the Great Spirit Dao cultivator..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He once heard Xin Zhao talk about that in Jiuding City, there are nine divine cauldrons cast in the form of nine palaces, which are suppressed in nine different directions in the city.


    Up to now, these nine cauldrons and the forbidden formation covering the city are all in the hands of the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    This is also the foundation of the Daxia royal family standing in the world and deterring the world.


    It is the monks of the four top Taoist sects, Qingyi Taoist School, Tianshu Sword School, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple, and they would not dare to make trouble in Jiuding City easily.


    In the beginning, Su Yi was a little skeptical.


    And now, seeing the masonry and secret patterns stacked on the city wall, Su Yi was finally convinced that the royal family of Daxia possessed such a giant forbidden formation, and indeed possessed the foundation of the cultivation forces overlooking the world.


    "However, the power of the forbidden formation covered by this Jiuding City is still too much damaged after all..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The erosion of 30,000 years of dark ancient forbidden power has made many ancient Taoist traditions disappear into the long river of history.


    Although this Jiuding City has stood for a long time, the forbidden formation that can cover this city has also suffered great wear and tear.


    "


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear��


    "Could it be that little friend saw something from this city wall?"


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away, looking at him with a smile, with a hint of curiosity.


    This person is dressed in a plain cloth robe, with long hair like ink in a bun, and looks like he is in his forties.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, with a smile on his lips.


    Su Yi''s eyes squinted quietly, and then he calmly said, "Are you going to chat with me, or do you want to ask me for advice?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "How to talk about small talk, what can I say?"


    At this time, even Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing saw that something was wrong with the middle-aged cloth robe, and they were all vigilant.


    Although Jiuding City prohibits flying, it does not prohibit fighting!


    "I don''t have the heart to stand near this city gate and waste time with a stranger who doesn''t know the purpose of chatting."


    Su Yi said casually, "If you ask for advice, you should put on an attitude of asking for advice. Maybe I''m in a good mood and don''t mind telling you something I see."


    The cloth robe stayed in middle age, it seemed a little unexpected.


    Immediately, he smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Forget about chatting, I can''t bear to waste your little friend''s affairs, please enlighten me."


    "Little friend?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe showed tears of laughter, but he still changed the title and said, "I also ask fellow Taoists to enlighten me."


    Respectful manners, but not perfunctory.


    Su Yi was a little surprised when he saw this.

 v2 Chapter 483： Jiuding Town

    The middle-aged cloth robe is not an ordinary person.


    Even if the other party''s breath is restrained to the point of almost no leakage.


    But even without using the secret method, Su Yi can see at a glance that this is a great spiritual monk!


    A character like this, placed in Jiuding City, is definitely the master of calling for wind and rain.


    But now he is in front of the city gate, asking himself to take the initiative to talk, which makes Su Yi somewhat suspicious of the other party''s intentions.


    Therefore, Su Yi''s rude remarks were actually intentional, to test the other party''s reaction.


    I didn''t think about it, but the other party didn''t care. It seemed that he was just curious about what he saw from the city wall.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Why do people like you care about the things on the city wall?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe smiled and said, "I''m just curious, what fellow Daoists see."


    Su Yi didn''t bother to try again, raised his hand and pointed at the city wall, saying: "If the forbidden formation above is not repaired, within three or five years, it will collapse completely. Running it three times at most will completely destroy the formation."


    The middle-aged pupil of the cloth robe shrank suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, and he seemed to be shocked.


    Sounds.


    He looked at Su Yi, as if re-acquainted with each other, and asked again: "Fellow Daoist... how did you see it?"


    Su Yi said, "Naturally, you can see it with your eyes."


    The middle-aged cloth robe: "��"


    He shook his head with a wry smile, and could see that Su Yi was reluctant to tell the truth.


    However, what Su Yi said just now really surprised him. He never thought that such a young man could see such "mysteries" just from above the city wall!


    "That''s it, farewell."


    Su Yi was too lazy to grumble with a great spiritual cultivator, and turned around to go inside the city gate.


    "Daoist..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was about to say something, but Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head, "It is a taboo to have a simple and deep conversation, what''s more, you and I are not familiar with each other. If you ask Xi, you will be disgusted."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe was startled, his eyes were strange, this little guy... You are very welcome!


    Watching Su Yi and his party disappear, the cloth-robed middle-aged man shifted his gaze to the city wall.


    "Jiuding Town Boundary Array... Can you only use it three times?"


    In the middle-aged cloth robe''s mind, I couldn''t help but think of Su Yi''s words again, and frowned a little.


    "Master, do you want the old slave to invite that son back?"


    Silently, a stooped figure and an ordinary-looking gray-robed old man appeared beside the cloth-robed middle-aged man.


    "No need."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe waved his hand, his eyes filled with a meaningful taste, and said, "Lufeng, with your means, can you judge from this city wall that the Jiuding Town Boundary Array is now situation?"


    The gray-robed old man shook his head and said: "The Jiuding Town Boundary Array is an ancient strange formation. Before it was eroded by the Dark Ancient Forbidden, it was known as the third peerless forbidden formation in the Cangqing Continent. The mystery of the formation, how can such a small character such as the old slave be able to see it at a glance."


    The middle-aged cloth robe sighed with emotion: "Yeah, even now, I have never heard of the third forbidden formation in the world, who can see through this just from above the city wall. A mystery."


    The old man in gray robe seemed to realize something, and said in surprise: "My lord, could it be that the youth in the Yuan Dynasty saw this?"


    The cloth robe middle-aged eyes flashed, and said: "It''s hard to say now, when I find someone to confirm it, I will know the truth."


    The old man in gray robe whispered: "Lord, do you need to send someone to follow the boy?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe smiled and said: "As long as he does not leave


    Opening Jiuding City, if you want to find him, it is a simple matter. "


    "Come on, it''s time to go back."


    Speaking, the middle-aged cloth robe turned around and walked into the city gate.


    Walking among the living beings, ghosts and spirits are not alarmed!


    The old man in gray robe followed, low-key like a wave among all beings. Although it could be seen, it did not attract any attention.


    The two masters and servants, one is detached from the living beings in the mortal world, and the other looks like one of the living beings in the mortal world.


    Complement each other.


    ��


    In Jiuding City, there is another bustling scene.


    The spacious and ten-zhang streets extend in all directions and are dense like a net.


    Different from other secular cities, the shops opened in Jiuding City are almost all closely related to monks, selling spiritual resources such as elixir, elixir, elixir, and talisman.


    At the same time, there are still workshops, alchemy furnaces, martial arts and other places specially opened for monks.


    Of course, there are all kinds of gold-selling caves such as eating, drinking, and having fun.


    Although a cultivator can not eat grains, he is definitely not a person who does not eat human fireworks.


    Some delicacies made from various spiritual materials are also very popular among practitioners.


    In short, to Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, the feeling is that this Jiuding City is worthy of being the cultivation capital that the monks all over the world yearn for!


    Su Yi is also very satisfied.


    He realized that in the next period of time, the cultivation resources in Jiuding City would be enough for him to cultivate to the spiritual level!


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough money.


    Su Yi is not worried about this. With his means, it is not too simple to earn some wealth in the city.


    This is the benefit of the city of practice.


    If you put it elsewhere, even if you have the means to reach the sky, you will not be able to find a place to earn cultivation resources.


    Like awakening the memory of this world and cultivating so far, Su Yi has consumed almost all the training resources he has collected from the enemy...


    It''s not that he likes it, but he just wants to buy some cultivation resources, but he can''t find a suitable place.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with that middle-aged man."


    Yuan Heng said suddenly,


    "That''s a great spiritual cultivator, and there is an old servant at the spiritual level by his side. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He is pondering whether to make a pot of medicinal pills and sell them in exchange for spirit stones, or to make some spirit soldiers to exchange for spirit stones.


    However, whether it''s alchemy or alchemy, it takes a lot of energy and effort. Lazy people like Su Yi don''t like to earn such "hard money".


    "Spiritual Dao monk!"


    Yuan Heng was taken aback, as if this kind of existence is not the Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere, it is placed in a place outside Daxia, almost invisible like a legend.


    It is in the territory of Daxia, and the great monk of the spiritual path is also a top existence that sees the beginning and the end of the dragon!


    But who would have thought that they would encounter one before entering the gate of Jiuding City?


    What''s even more incredible is that the middle-aged cloth robe is accompanied by a servant of a spiritual monk!


    "The background of this Jiuding City is simply too terrifying. You can encounter such existences casually. It really deserves to be a fairy city on earth."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    "Wrong."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "The middle-aged man we met before is no coincidence."


    Yuanheng''s face changed slightly, "Master is saying that the other party came to the door on his own initiative?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Unsurprisingly, it should be like this, but the other party did not show any malice, and he must have other intentions in his heart. If my estimate is good, it won''t be long before the other party decides. Will come to the door again."


    Yuanheng said solemnly: "Master, shall we prepare in advance?"


    A spiritual master cultivator is not too daunting, but if the servants of a spiritual master cultivator are all spiritual cultivators, who can ignore it?


    "No need."


    Su Yi waved his hand, a hint of loneliness appeared on his brows, and sighed, "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, I wish an opponent would take the initiative to send it to the door."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at each other in silence.


    However, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing have been with Su Yi for a long time, and they have long been accustomed to Su Yi''s seemingly casual and natural style, but in fact, the style of "not surprising and dying" is not too much. be surprised��


    "Miss Bai, I have something for you to do."


    While wandering around, Su Yi suddenly remembered something, took out a jade pendant and handed it to Bai Wenqing.


    "Go to someone to find out where the ''Yunze Building'' is, and then take this jade pendant to go there, and say, you need a temporary place to live, it''s better to be more secluded."


    The jade pendant is purple, the size of a palm, and the surface is engraved with a divine bird that is bathed in fire and spreads its wings, embracing yin and yang.


    Dragon Sparrow Totem!


    This is the jade pendant that Hua Tradefeng gave to Su Yi.


    Right now, Su Yi has just arrived in Jiuding City, and the top priority is naturally to solve the problem of where to live.


    And the easiest and effortless way is to use this dragon sparrow jade pendant.


    Bai Wenqing took the jade pendant with both hands and said, "Senior, after I''m done, how can I find you and Brother Yuanheng?"


    "Wear this charm and I will find you."


    Su Yi handed a secret amulet to Bai Wenqing.


    This is the "secret talisman", the use is very simple, no matter where the wearer is, another wearer can have a "heart-to-heart" feeling.


    Bai Wenqing hurried away quickly.


    "Let''s continue walking around town,"


    Su Yi said and moved on.


    Yuan Heng followed him. He knew in his heart that the master first wanted to appreciate the style and environment of Jiuding City.


    Second, I also wanted to see if I could sense the breath of "Ge Qian".


    The key to this step lies in cultivating oneself with the "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra"!


    After wandering for almost two hours, Su Yi had lost interest in walking around and appreciating the bustling city.


    He asked Yuanheng to hire a chariot, lie in it comfortably, and tell the driver who was driving the chariot��


    Turning around the city!


    The driver probably often does this kind of business, and he reported a number with a smile: "Ten five-grade spirit stones, no counter-offer!"


    The city of Jiuding is so big that it takes several hours to travel around the city by speeding on a treasure carriage.


    But at this price, Yuan Heng was still in pain.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Although Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Xia, is prosperous and prosperous, it is like a fairy city on earth, but the prices are extremely high and scary!


    Ordinary monks, let alone settling down in the city, may not be able to survive...


    ��


    ps: There will be another 5 updates this Sunday. When that time comes, I will try to surprise everyone with the update~

 v2 Chapter 484： water old

    While Su Yi and Yuanheng were strolling around the city in a chariot, Bai Wenqing also came to Yunze Tower.


    Yunze Building is thousands of feet high and covers an area of ??100 acres.


    On both sides of the gate, there is a bronze statue of auspicious beast.


    It is a spirit deer with extraordinary steed and a spirit crane with its wings raised.


    Deer Crane, homophonic "liuhe".


    The white jade steps leading to the gate in the middle and on both sides have eight floors, meaning "eight wastes".


    Such a layout is meant to be "pitch six, and reach eight wastes".


    It can also be understood as "Eight Desolations and Six Harmonies, I am the only one".


    "This...is the Yunze Building, one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City?"


    Bai Wenqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with shock.


    She is not new to the world, but this is the first time she has seen such a magnificent building.


    How can Bai Wenqing not be surprised?


    As far as she knows, in some countries in the Cangqing Continent, the monks in the realm of inedias are like "land gods" in the eyes of all living beings, and they can only look up!


    But now, the two young and beautiful monks in the bigu realm are just the welcome maids in front of Yunze Tower...


    The scenes and scenes made Bai Wenqing feel a little nervous and uneasy.


    She didn''t know the origin of the jade pendant that Su Yi gave her, and she didn''t even know who she should take the jade pendant to see.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Wenqing took a deep breath and was about to go to Yunze Tower.


    A chuckle sounded: "This girl is coming to Yunze Tower for the first time, right?"


    The speaker was a handsome man in a Chinese robe, accompanied by a group of waiters, full of style.


    He looked at Bai Wenqing with interest, but that look made Bai Wenqing uncomfortable.


    "What''s your business?"


    Bai Wenqing shook her head and turned to leave.


    The man in Huapao smiled and said: "Girl, Yunze Tower is one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City. Although it is only a restaurant, if there is no ''Yunze Order'', it will be even taller. The cultivation base will also be blocked.��


    Bai Wenqing was stunned: "There is such a thing?"


    The man in Huapao smiled and said: "As I am, I won''t lie to you about such things. About a hundred years ago, a great spiritual monk came from Xiangzhou. , because there was no Yunze order, and he was blocked from the outside, so that he became angry and wanted to fight, but the result..."


    Speaking of this, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and he mocked, "That great cultivator bowed his head and apologized, he was kicked out of Jiuding City that day!"


    "In short, Jiuding City is not just for anyone to run wild, but in front of Yunze Tower, there is a great cultivator of the spiritual path, and they all act according to the rules."


    Bai Wenqing''s heart sank.


    She didn''t have the Yunze Token in her hand, only a piece of dragon sparrow jade pendant that Su Yi gave her.


    "Girl, if I read it right, it is your first time to come to Jiuding City. Dare to ask, do you have a place to live now?"


    The man in the Chinese robe asked with a warm smile.


    "Not at all."


    Bai Wenqing shook her head.


    The man''s eyes lit up and said: "I meet you today, and it''s a fate. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, you can stay by my side to do things temporarily."


    , just around the corner!"


    Bai Wenqing sneered secretly in her heart.


    "No need, I already have a master, but I won''t do anything to betray the master and seek glory."


    She turned and left.


    She is a little guilty because Su Yi has not accepted her as a servant...


    Seeing this, the white-robed old man shook his head secretly, and said, "This demon cultivator from other places really has no eyes, and doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    The man in Huapao looked playful, and said, "This woman is pure and pure, and it is extraordinary. Since I met her, it is destined that she will never escape my palm."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Seeing Bai Wenqing, whom he regards as his prey, came to Yunze Tower, took out a jade pendant, and was personally led into Yunze Tower by two maids!


    The man in Huapao frowned and said: "This woman obviously arrived in Jiuding City on the first day and doesn''t understand anything, but how could she enter Yunze Building with a jade pendant? Wen Bo, you Can you see what that jade pendant looks like?"


    The white-robed old man was also full of confusion, shook his head and said: "Near Yunze Tower, it is most taboo to use spiritual sense to sense it, it will provoke the displeasure of the big man, so the old man didn''t see that piece clearly. What does the jade pendant look like?"


    "It''s interesting, is this woman holding some kind of ancient treasure with extraordinary origin, and wants to sell it to Yunzelou?"


    The man in the Chinese robe showed interest. Similar cases had happened before.


    Many cultivators from other places carry rare treasures and sell them in Yunze Tower. As long as the treasures are rare and precious, they can often be sold for a sky-high price.


    "Wen Bo, you and I go to see, the others are waiting here."


    Speaking, the man in Huapao walked towards Yunze Tower.


    The old man in the white robe quickly followed.


    As soon as he walked into Yunze Tower, the man in Huapao saw Bai Wenqing who was standing in the hall waiting, and walked over with a smile.


    The man in the robe said: "Girl, if you want to sell treasures, I''d be willing to buy them at a high price."


    "Who said I was going to sell treasures?"


    Bai Wenqing frowned, this guy is too annoying, he actually chased here.


    The man in Huapao was startled and said, "Then how did you get in?"


    "Walk in."


    Bai Wenqing rolled her eyes.


    This made the man in the Chinese robe flash his brow.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "What is that girl doing here? Say it and maybe I can help."


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you, please respect yourself, don''t come to entangle, okay?"


    Bai Wenqing was a little annoyed, her face full of impatience and displeasure.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the Yunze Building, there are many noble people coming and going. When they saw this scene, many people looked over and burst into laughter.


    What''s more, he directly ridiculed: "The suave seventh young master of the Tang family, why does it seem like he has touched his nose today."


    The man in the Chinese robe was stiff, his face was a little unbearable, he forced a smile and clasped his fists around: "I''ll make you laugh."


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, stared at Bai Wenqing with cold eyes, and said with a voice transmission: "Little girl, but she has repeatedly denied my face, if you bow your head and recognize me now Lord, I will not care about you, but if you are stubborn, I will wait for you to leave Yunze Tower later, and I promise to make you look good!"


    The words were strong, and the threat was undisguised.


    After all, he sat down on the seat on the side of the hall for the guests to rest, and looked at Bai Wenqing leisurely, his eyes


    The child is full of coldness.


    "No eating and drinking for toasting!"


    The old man in the white robe also gave Bai Wenqing a cold look and stood beside the man in the Chinese robe.


    This scene made Bai Wenqing''s face change for a while.


    She could see that this man in a robe was a splendid man, obviously an unusual person.


    Perhaps, the other party is temporarily concerned about the power of Yun Zelou and does not dare to mess around, but if you wait for yourself to leave, the other party will definitely become unscrupulous!


    Quietly, Bai Wenqing held the consonance talisman given by Su Yi in his palm.


    She is not afraid of offending the man in Huapao and the others, but she is worried that it will bring trouble to Su Yi after becoming revenge with the man in Huapao and others.


    She knows that Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but she doesn''t like trouble coming to you.


    "Oh, it seems that you have made a choice, very good, then... let''s wait and see."


    Not far away, the man in Huapao transmitted his voice again, his eyes became cold and gloomy, and there was a trace of violence and bloodthirsty in his voice.


    Bai Wenqing''s body was chilled, and her pretty face changed.


    And her reluctant reaction made the man in Huapao even more fearless. A demon cultivator from another place dared not give him Tang Jiansen face. Impossible to ravage!


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the far side of the hall.


    The noble figures in the vicinity also stopped talking and looked into the distance.


    An old man in a gray robe, a black round hat, and a black cane in his hand, surrounded by the big figures in Yunzelou, strode towards this side.


    "I''ve seen the old man!"


    "Old Shui, what alarmed you?"


    "Shui Lao, I haven''t seen you in person for a long time."


    ...Those big figures are all the prominent and distinguished people in Jiuding City, and their status is unusual and comparable, but at this time, facing the gray-robed old man, they are all extremely respectful.


    "Water is old!"


    The man in the robe also sucked in a breath of cold air and stood up, as if startled, becoming extremely obedient.


    And the old man in the white robe beside him lowered his head even more, didn''t dare to look up at all, and was submissive to his bones.


    The huge hall became silent.


    All eyes were on the gray-robed old man who appeared surrounded by stars.


    "Are you a white girl?"


    The old man in gray robe looked at Bai Wenqing.


    At that moment, Bai Wenqing was a little stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    Like a tiger going out, all the beasts avoid it!


    However, she didn''t expect that the other party seemed to... come for herself!


    "Little old Shui Tianqi, I have seen the white girl!"


    The gray-robed old man strode forward with a solemn expression and bowed his hands in a salute.


    The audience fell silent.


    The nobles were all dumbfounded and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Yunze Lou Shui Lao, this is the most distinguished person in Jiuding City, even if there is a spirit realm to see him, you must be polite and courteous!


    Who would have thought that this noble existence would take the initiative to show such a solemn gift to a woman?


    The man in Huapao was also shocked by this scene, his whole person was stunned, his eyes were round.


    What''s this...?

 v2 Chapter 485： purple bell

    The hall was silent.


    The head of the white-robed old man also buzzed, as if someone had hit him with a sap.


    Noble like an old man, how could he give a big gift to a banshee from another place?


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of other big people present.


    They all looked at Bai Wenqing subconsciously, with different thoughts, and they all began to speculate on the identity of this beautiful and graceful woman.


    Bai Wenqing was also in a trance for a while, and subconsciously asked: "Senior, are you denying the wrong person?"


    Seeing this, Shui Lao, who was wearing a gray coat and a black hat, showed a kind smile and said, "Miss Bai, did you bring that jade pendant?"


    "Exactly."


    Bai Wenqing nodded and said, "But this jade pendant was given to me by my master..."


    Shui Lao interrupted with a smile: "There are many people here, if Miss Bai doesn''t mind, please go to the top floor ''Yunze Terrace'' with the old man."


    Bai Wenqing nodded.


    At this time, the man in Huapao was unable to restrain his doubts, stepped forward and bowed his head and said:


    "Shui Lao, according to the knowledge of the younger generation, this woman has just arrived in Jiuding City on the first day. Before, she didn''t even understand the rules of entering and leaving Yunze Tower, not to mention, she is still a demon cultivator. Don''t be fooled by her."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Bai Wenqing was immediately annoyed and said, "When did I deceive people? I don''t know you at all, but you pestered me over and over again before, insisting that I recognize you as the master, I didn''t agree, so I threatened to make me look good after I left Yunze Tower!"


    There was an uproar in the field and there was a commotion.


    The man in the robe changed slightly, and said angrily: "Bitch! How dare you slander me?"


    Shui Lao frowned slightly, looked at the man in Huapao calmly, and said, "You are... the son of Tang Shangcheng, the patriarch of the Tang clan?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent, and everyone was silent.


    The man in the robe hurriedly bowed his head to greet him and said, "Junior Tang Jiansen, I have seen Old Shui."


    He lowered his head, and there was a smug look on his brows that outsiders could not see.


    The Tang family is not as good as the top three clans in Jiuding City, but it is also the top five clans in Jiuding City!


    He is confident that Bai Wenqing just broke his throat, and Shui Lao can''t help.


    After all, Duzhong is just an alien witch!


    "Paws."


    Shui Lao looked calm and spoke.


    Huapao man Tang Jiansen was overjoyed, sure enough, Shui Lao was dissatisfied with what the demon girl said!


    "Here."


    Pop!


    Under the unbelievable gazes of all the people, the man in Huapao was slapped severely, his teeth were peeled off, and blood spurted from his nose and mouth. With a thud, he fell in front of him, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Master!"


    The old man in the white robe was shocked, his hands and feet were cold, he was also shocked by this scene, and he was uneasy.


    The other dignitaries present also trembled.


    Tang Jiansen is also a famous romantic in Jiuding City, relying on the power of his clan, he has harmed many women over the years.


    However, other people are very smart, and they only harm the loose cultivators from other places.


    But today, Tang Jiansen undoubtedly kicked the iron plate!


    At the same time, in the eyes of people, Bai Wenqing seems to be more and more difficult, and it can make Shui Lao take a stand to clean up Tang Jiansen. Is this a treatment that ordinary characters can enjoy?


    Sit down


    Tang Jiansen, who was on the ground, panicked in his heart, his face full of shock and confusion, and trembled: "Shui Lao, you... Did you make a mistake?"


    Seeing him like this, Shui Lao shook his head for a while, and said to the fierce animal skin man: "A Ding, break his legs, take him home personally, and give it to his father Tang deal with it.��


    A sentence, understatement, without fluctuations in tone.


    "Here!"


    The tough animal skin man nodded.


    "Remember to tell Tang Shangcheng that if he dissatisfies me with what he does, I don''t mind helping him teach him how to behave as an unfilial son."


    Shui Lao waved his hand, "Go."


    The audience was shocked, their scalps were numb, and finally understood, Shui Lao clearly did not intend to spare Tang Jiansen lightly!


    Bai Wenqing did not expect such a result, so she couldn''t help being stunned. It turned out that the dragon sparrow jade pendant that Senior Su had gifted had such great power...


    "Shui Lao, I was wrong! I was wrong, please forgive me once, I have no eyes, I don''t know what to do, I beg you..."


    Tang Jiansen wailed, panicked and begged for mercy.


    Click! Click!


    Adin''s other hand was like a heavy hammer, shattering Tang Jiansen''s hamstrings and bones, the pain made Tang Jiansen''s eyes black, his body twitched violently, and he fainted.


    Afterwards, Adin took his neck and strode towards Yunze Tower.


    In this scene, there was a sound of gasping for breath.


    Too overbearing!


    "White girl, please!"


    Shui Lao didn''t seem to care about this at all, with a warm and kind smile, he made a gesture of invitation to Bai Wenqing, and then he should lead the way first.


    Bai Wenqing followed with a dizzy head, and she had not recovered from the scene where Tang Jiansen had his legs abolished just now.


    "What kind of identity does that woman have? How can Shui Lao be so highly regarded?"


    Someone is shaking.


    Who can''t see that Tang Jiansen''s miserable experience is all thanks to Bai Wenqing?


    "You think too much. The woman said before that she is just a servant and was ordered to come to Yunze Tower. The real power is the master behind her!"


    There is a big man''s eyes flashing, making an inference.


    This has attracted many voices that agree.


    "In this way, the master behind the demon cultivator must be a very terrifying existence, otherwise, as Shui Lao, why should I come to receive it in person? Rarely is Shui Lao taking so seriously!"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Tang Jiansen is afraid that it will be over this time. Even if his father is the head of the Tang family, it is impossible for him to anger Shui Lao because of such a playful son."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Oh, just dealing with Tang Jiansen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to satisfy Shui Lao. In my opinion, this time the Tang family has to make a lot of money to quell Shui Lao''s anger!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    At this time, the white-robed old man who had followed Tang Jiansen before reacted, screamed in panic, and rushed outside the Yunze Building.


    ��


    When such an episode happened, Su Yi and Yuan Heng had already taken the treasure carriage and circled most of Jiuding City.


    Yuan Heng enjoyed the street scene along the way.


    Su Yi lay there lazily, closing his eyes and resting.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t think of a way to easily earn wealth without any effort.


    In the world, it is so difficult to get something for nothing?


    "Two guests, the former convenience is the forbidden area of ??the imperial city, have you seen it, that is Tianmang Mountain, known as the first sacred mountain in Daxia, which has existed for longer than Jiuding City, Daxia Palace Build it on top of it, and let the world go up and down, this mountain is immortal and will last forever!"


    The coachman who drove the treasure car talked.


    Su Yi got up, opened the window curtain, and saw a majestic mountain as high as the sky in the distance.


    The clouds on the top of the mountain are steaming, the purple air is churning, and the auspicious atmosphere pervades and hangs down, making the whole mountain bathed in a sacred atmosphere.


    Tianmang Mountain!


    Three thousand feet high, as majestic as a dragon, with its head held high.


    The Daxia Palace is located on the mountainside, and on the top of the mountain is the living place of the Daxia Emperor and other royal figures.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a restricted area covering an area of ??thousands of acres.


    According to the rumors, the current Xia Huangxiong has great talents and talents, and his Taoism is even more unfathomable.


    Under his command, even if the headmasters of the four top Taoist lineages come in person, they can only go up to Tianmang Mountain step by step along the stone steps to meet.


    "The purple clouds are dense, the dragon energy is steaming, the mountain is like the entire Jiuding City, and the dragon veins under the city are connected. Not bad."


    After staring for a moment, Su Yi slowly lowered the window curtain.


    Tianmang Mountain, can be called a real spiritual mountain blessed land, very suitable for practice.


    According to the standards of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Tianmang Mountain can also be classified into the category of "top three" Lingshan treasure land!


    "No wonder the Daxia royal family is so prosperous, occupying this mountain is equivalent to possessing the top ''earth'' power among the ''financial partners''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Bao Nian quickly left the restricted area where Tianmang Mountain was located and walked along a long and spacious street called ''Suzaku Avenue''.


    On the way, there is a bustling scene of flowers and flowers everywhere.


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something and took out a bunch of small purple bells from the jade pendant.


    Mother and Son!


    Hand it over to Su Yi.


    According to what she said, as long as Su Yi enters the Daxia territory, as long as she carries this treasure, she can find Su Yi immediately.


    At this time, this string of purple bells fluctuated abnormally, shaking slightly, making a rapid and subtle sound, as if sensing something.


    "Could it be that Yue Shichan is nearby?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He rode around the city on a treasure carriage for several hours, and there was no trace of Ge Qian.


    I never thought about it, but it seems that I can see Yue Shichan ahead of time!


    ��


    ps: Today''s two chapters will be sent, tomorrow will make up for 5 updates, and goldfish will try to get 5 consecutive updates~


    It''s the end of the month, please support children''s shoes with monthly tickets~

 v2 Chapter 486： Huanxisha

    "Parking."


    Su Yi got up immediately, and Yuanheng walked off the chariot.


    What catches the eye is a beautiful jade building, which is hundreds of feet high and covers a very wide area. There are palace lanterns with pictures of beautiful women hanging under the eaves.


    On the gate of Yulou, there is a plaque with three graceful and elegant ancient fonts written on it.


    It is approaching night.


    In front of the Jade Building, groups of three or five guests came by the chariots, each with gorgeous clothes and full of style.


    "The two guests were walking around the city, but they came from Huanxisha, tsk, if I had said it earlier, I would have brought you here directly."


    The groom who rode the chariot smiled, showing an ambiguous smile that every man understands. Obscene and lewd/slutty.


    With Su Yi''s experience and eyesight, how could he not see that this Huanxisha is a brothel?


    However, he frowned.


    Yue Shichan, a woman, how could she come to this brothel?


    The driver''s eyes showed longing and longing, and said: "Among the brothels under the big summer, Huanxisha definitely ranks first, it is one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City, and it is a well-known selling gold cave in the cultivation world. , the girl in the building..."


    "Oh, let''s put it this way, it''s a maid who pours tea and water, and it''s definitely a top card in other places of brothel painting!"


    The driver''s eyes became hot and hot, "You can imagine how stunning that girl from Huanxisha must be."


    Speaking of this, he sighed again, "Unfortunately, ordinary people in such places can''t afford to spend at all, just for tea money, it costs five pieces of sixth-grade spirit stones, which can only be used for sitting In the lobby, I watched the girls play and sing from a distance."


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng was stunned and said, "This motherfucker... is it too expensive?"


    Hundreds of Rank Six Spirit Stones!


    In Huanxisha, she just picked a girl to serve the money...


    ��Expensive?��


    The driver looked contemptuous, "Brother, you don''t understand at first glance, Huanxisha is the number one brothel in the world, and every girl in the building has a cultivation base, and is transformed by plants and trees. There are female spirits who are born like calamities, and it is said that there are also some stunning beauties such as ghost cultivators and demon cultivators, how can this be comparable to those women in the secular world?"


    Yuan Heng was stunned.


    It was only then that he understood that the girls in Huanxisha were all practitioners, which was indeed amazing and shocking.


    It should be noted that the status of practitioners is above the mundane.


    "The so-called ''heaven and earth, the sand in the stream, do not envy the mandarin ducks, do not envy the immortals'', which is a great fun, which man does not want to taste one or two?"


    The driver sighed.


    Yuan Heng said: "You know so well, did you go to see it?"


    The driver''s expression suddenly solidified, and his heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife. After a while, he waved his hand sadly, "You guys talk and say goodbye."


    Drive away.


    Yuan Heng showed a look of contempt, this driver is also a character who has no color and no courage, no future!


    Su Yi played with the purple bell that was shaking slightly in his hand, looked at Yuanheng, and said, "Have you ever visited a brothel?"


    Yuan Heng looked stagnant and shook his head.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see this world''s first brothel."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the Huanxi Sand in the distance.


    Looking at Su Yi with great interest


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be astonished. It turns out that the owner also likes sleeping flowers, drunk willows and happy happy?


    That''s right, the master is only seventeen years old, can he still be called a young man if he is not romantic?


    While thinking about it, Yuan Heng also hurriedly followed, slightly excited in his heart.


    I have to say that the words of the driver made Yuan Heng very interested in this Huanxisha.


    Boom!


    Before getting close to the Huanxisha gate, a figure was thrown out of the gate and slammed into the street.


    Looking carefully, this is a thin old man in a Taoist robe, with a bruised nose and a bloated face, and his hair is disheveled, looking very embarrassed.


    "Stinky Taoist priest, if you dare to make trouble again, I promise to break your dog''s legs, get out!"


    A thin man in black robe stood at the gate of Huanxisha and scolded coldly.


    "Damn, the girl from Huanxisha, how can a monk touch it, but I can''t touch it?"


    The old Taoist got up and said angrily, "You critics, they say that the girl Rouyu from Huanxisha doesn''t sell her body, okay, I don''t pay for sleeping Rouyu, so it''s not a sale, right? I never thought that they actually said that I was making trouble for no reason, and they beat me up!"


    Some pedestrians in the vicinity froze for a while, then laughed.


    This old Taoist is clearly planning to prostitute for nothing!


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be surprised, now the guys who prostitute are so righteous?


    Unable to see Su Yi walk straight into the Huanxisha gate, Yuan Heng did not dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly followed.


    "Hey, why is the aura on that kid a little weird?"


    The old Taoist sniffed at the end of his nose and looked at Su Yi who had just walked into the Huanxisha gate, his turbid eyes filled with suspicion.


    Before he could understand, the thin black-robed man charged aggressively.


    "Brothers, please clean up this shameless person who is trying to prostitute for nothing!"


    The man in the black robe shouted.


    The old Taoist��s complexion changed greatly, the soles of his feet were smeared and he fled, shouting from his mouth:


    "How could Laozi prostitute for nothing? You said that Rouyu would not be sold. If she did, how could Laozi come up with such a wonderful solution?"


    There were bursts of laughter in the nearby area, filled with a cheerful air.


    ��


    In the main hall on the first floor of Huanxisha, it is brightly lit, magnificent and lively.


    A young maid dressed in flowers and butterflies served each guest.


    Each one is beautiful, or charming like fire, or pure and lively, or gentle like water...


    On the jade platform in the center of the hall, there are musicians playing music, and groups of beautiful women dance to the music, their delicate bodies only covered in transparent tulle, exuding seductive charm.


    "Sir, you..."


    A beautiful maid came forward and was about to say something when Su Yi interrupted, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Then ask..."


    Just as the maid was about to ask again, Su Yi took out a rank six spirit stone and handed it over, "It''s none of your business."


    The maid stayed for a while.


    Su Yi took Yuan Heng and went straight to the insider, walking through the hall and the hall all the way.


    "Master, you...are not here to play?"


    Yuan Heng reacted like a hindsight.


    "You think I''m the kind of womanizer?"


    Su Yi didn''t squint, sensed the sway of the purple bell in his hand, and walked all the way.


    "Of course not."


    Yuan Heng was a little ashamed, how could he just see the master and those slutty as the same kind of people?


    Huanxisha occupies a huge area, with a unique cave, full of cobweb-like corridors and scattered temple portals.


    When Su Yi walked all the way, he met many beautiful girls, some of which were obviously strange and magical, with unique style.


    The coachman said it well, the girls from Huanxisha are all cultivated, which makes them unparalleled in the eyes of monks.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye to these.


    Is the girl beautiful?


    Beautiful.


    But except for the peerless beauty of the world, no one else can get into his eyes.


    What''s more, no matter how famous Huanxisha is, it''s still just a brothel. The women who mingle in it are either prostitutes or prostitutes. Over the years, they have served many men.


    This made Su Yi completely unable to move other thoughts.


    Because of this, Su Yi was extremely puzzled, how could Yue Shichan appear in Huanxisha.


    Soon, a corridor entrance appeared in the distance.


    When we arrived here, the atmosphere was noticeably quieter.


    Stop two."


    Attitude is neither humble nor silent.


    Su Yi paused and asked, "Where does the end of this corridor lead?"


    Su Yi looked young, her breath was indifferent, and she was calm, which made the women in the palace dress dare not underestimate them, and said softly: "Don''t hide the son, there is ''Shuiyunjian'', There is a unique cave in it, only the most distinguished guests of Huanxisha can feast and enjoy in it."


    Su Yi asked again, "Who is feasting in the water and cloud stream now?"


    The woman in the palace dress smiled politely and reservedly, and said, "Young Master, I have nothing to say about your concubine."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, I''m not embarrassing you, can you help me send a letter to Shuiyunjian?"


    The woman in the palace dress shook her head and said, "The nobles of Shuiyunjian have instructed that no matter who comes, they are not to disturb, and please forgive me. If there is nothing else, please come back."


    I was a little impatient.


    Su Yi looked at the purple bell in his hand that was quivering rapidly, then raised his eyes and looked at the woman in palace dress.


    The woman in the palace dress seemed to realize something, and raised her eyebrows: "Young master, this is Huanxisha, you should know what serious consequences it will bring to you if you make trouble here, concubine is not willing It''s unpleasant, please don''t make stupid actions, it''s better to leave here quickly!"


    This is the warning and the threat.


    Before he finished speaking, before waiting for the woman in the palace dress to react, Su Yi''s right hand had lightly grasped her snow-white goose neck, which stimulated her pretty face to change suddenly, and her brows were full of shock. Unexpectedly, this young man in front of him would dare to commit murder on Huanxisha''s site!


    Be aware that Huanxisha, as one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City, is a great cultivator of the Spiritual Dao, and he does not dare to fight fiercely here!


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s your duty to guard the door for others, and I don''t even bother to kill you for it, but I also helped you figure out a good way to not take responsibility."


    The woman in the palace dress was taken aback.


    Immediately, her neck hurt, her eyes darkened, she lost consciousness, and her body fainted softly.


    "Yuanheng, look at this place."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the depths of the corridor.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took the lead.


    He realized that the owner most likely noticed something bad, so he didn''t hesitate to break into this place!

 v2 Chapter 487： kick in

    On the green lake, there is a simple and magnificent palace.


    The palace seems to be made of white jade, brightly lit and beautiful.


    This is Shuiyunjian.


    There are nine secret places like this in Huanxisha, and they only serve the top guests in Huanxisha.


    In the palace at this time, the beautiful singers with beautiful voices and the graceful dancers have all dispersed.


    Gu Cangning sat in the room and drank comfortably.


    Occasionally, his eyes swept the others in the room, but his mood was slightly low.


    "In my opinion, in today''s world, among the first batch of ancient figures who have awakened from the dark ancient ban in the past ten years, there will be no more than ten people who can lead the coquettish world in the bright world Among them, only Brother Gu is the most admirable to me."


    In the first position, a red-robed bald man with a handsome face smiled and said.


    Speaking, he looked at Gu Cangning, a pair of bewitching eyes like blades, revealing an intimidating breath.


    Gu Cangning shook his head and sighed, "Brother Sikong, I am far from being able to compare with you."


    The bald-headed youth in red robe is named Sikong Bao.


    Ancient evildoer.


    30,000 years ago, the core seed successor of the top demonic force in the Cangqing Continent, "Tianyan Demonmen", was left in the past and was also a world-renowned demonic talent.


    "Gu Cangning, you are good at everything, but you are too modest!"


    Si Kongbao laughed loudly, "Who doesn''t know that your grandfather is one of the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", Lord Zhenkong? One of the three great royal families in the Cangqing Continent, in terms of background and background, it is not inferior to our Si Kongbao at all, or even better!"


    Gu Cangning sighed and said with a sense of disappointment: "The scenery of the past has long since disappeared in the long river, and now I''m just a loner, I''m not like brother Sikong, surrounded by strong people, now I''m more He is the honored guest of the Daxia Royal Family, and can be called a role model for my generation!"


    This is a polite compliment.


    It is not an exaggeration.


    The strongest one is only one step away from entering the spiritual level.


    And this is only a part of the power that Sikongbao has shown. Behind him, it is said that there are many guardians with spiritual cultivation!


    In addition to these people, there was a man and a woman sitting in the hall.


    The man was dressed in a bright yellow python robe, with a jade crown on his head, and looked arrogant. His name was Xia Jingyu, and he was a descendant of the Daxia royal family.


    His father is Xia Changchuan, the younger brother of the current Xia Huang, and is titled "Yong Wang".


    The woman wears a Taoist robe and combs a Taoist bun. She is about thirty years old, has an old-fashioned temperament, and is unsmiling.


    Ranked fifth among the top ten masters of Jiuding City Qi Gathering Realm.


    Feng Daogu can be ranked fifth in the Qi Gathering Realm level, so one can imagine how powerful her Taoism is.


    It is definitely one of the top group of people under the Spirit Dao cultivator!


    Tonight, Daoist Feng is acting as Xia Jingyu''s squire.


    "Hahaha, Brother Gu, we don''t need to be polite and tentative. This time I invite you to come here, which is much clearer than yours."


    In the laughter, Sikong Leopard looked at Gu Cangning with eyes like sharp swords, and said, "And now, I just want a clear answer from Brother Gu."


    The eyes of others in the hall also looked towards


    Gu Cangning.


    Gu Cangning frowned slightly, and then said with a flat expression: "Brother Sikong''s kindness, I accept it, but I, Gu Cangning, have never liked to rely on others, so I hope brother Sikong will forgive me."


    Si Kongbao''s face sank.


    The atmosphere in the hall was instantly suppressed.


    Xia Jingyu snorted coldly, "Brother Gu, brother Sikong and I have shown enough sincerity, but you have repeatedly refused, which makes me wait too much."


    After a pause, he said: "I might as well say it clearly, after a while, my Daxia royal family will release the ''ancient enchanting list'' to the world, and according to my father''s analysis, as long as the name appears If the ancient evildoers on the list are not used by my Daxia, they are the enemies of my Daxia!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Cangning and said, "Brother Gu, are you trying to... become Daxia''s enemy?"


    There is already a threat in the words.


    Gu Cangning drank a glass of wine and said with a smile: "You are just a royal family member, but you can''t represent the entire Great Xia, not to mention that as far as I know, the current Xia Huang promulgated the ''Ancient Evildo List'' , it''s not to wipe out all the ancient evildoers in this world."


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    Si Kongbao, who was sitting at the top, smiled and waved his hand, saying: "The two of you don''t have to argue any more. Brother Gu''s intentions, our Secretary Kongbao already understands, and I won''t make it difficult."


    The Lantai Dharma Conference is over, and when you go to Xumi Xiandao, Brother Gu better be careful, don''t have a conflict with me, otherwise...you can only treat it as an enemy."


    The words were cold and made no secret of the threat.


    Gu Cangning snorted and said, "We''ll talk about it later."


    Sikongbao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Gu, do you want to know how our Sikongbao treats the enemy?"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Brother Sikong, what does this mean?"


    Si Kongbao waved his hand and said: "To be honest, in addition to entertaining Brother Gu tonight, I have to clean up a disobedient little girl, take this opportunity to let Brother Gu It��s okay to have knowledge.��


    Speaking, he waved his hand: "Bring me up."


    A seductive and charming woman in black pushed open the door of the temple and walked in. In her hand, she was carrying a girl in white who fell into a coma.


    After coming to the center of the hall, the woman in black threw the girl in white on the ground.


    The eyes of everyone present fell on the unconscious girl in white.


    Beautiful!


    Everyone was amazed.


    This girl in white has picturesque eyebrows and a face like a fairy.


    Even Gu Cangning couldn''t help feeling pity, how could such a beautiful girl fall into the hands of a brutal and arrogant guy like Sikong Bao?


    "Brother Gu, this woman''s name is Yue Shichan, a month ago, two of my subordinates admired her talent and wanted to invite her to join me. Killed by the sword."


    Sikongbao''s eyes were like blades, scrutinizing unscrupulously


    Sit down on Yue Shichan in the center of the hall, cold hatred surging in her eyes, as well as a faint trace of greed and desire.


    Gu Cangning sneered inwardly, what does it mean to appreciate someone''s talent? It is clearly greed for the beauty of the other party!


    "Fortunately, just seven days ago, after this woman entered Jiuding City, she was captured by me in one fell swoop."


    Si Kongbao said this and sighed, "To tell the truth, this female sword heart is pure and tenacious, and has a rare ''Xuanzhao spirit body''. Waiting for the combat power, it is enough to easily kill the role of Qi Gathering Realm in this world, and only the core descendants of the ancient great sect can compare it to 30,000 years ago."


    Gu Cangning was moved.


    "Brother Sikong is right, I''ve heard of this Yue Shichan before, no surprise, her name will definitely appear on the ''Wizards List''."


    !"


    "This month Shichan comes from Dazhou?"


    Gu Cangning was shocked and slightly stunned, and immediately thought of Su Yi, the other party was also from Dazhou!


    "Yes, Da Zhou, a country of small balls."


    Si Kongbao showed a cold smile, "Gu bro, guess, how will I concoct this little bitch?"


    Not waiting for Gu Cangning to speak, he said leisurely, "If you kill her, it will be a pity; The ''Witch Demon Poison'' is planted in her body, this poison won''t hurt her in the slightest, but it will control her sanity and make her a slave at my mercy, obeying me."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Cangning, smiled and said: "Of course, if you are a normal enemy, you won''t be able to enjoy this kind of treatment. It is also extremely difficult to control. If it is possible, I don��t want Brother Gu to taste the taste of such poisonous poison in the future.��


    The words are full of threats.


    Gu Cangning''s face changed slightly, he was silent for a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "Can you give me a face and let her go?"


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, as if Gu Cangning would make such a request.


    Sikongbao looked strange and said, "Brother Gu, wouldn''t he like this little bitch?"


    Gu Cangning frowned and said, "If Brother Sikong is willing to raise your hand, if there is a chance in the future, Gu Cangning will definitely repay."


    Si Kongbao slapped his thigh and laughed, "There is no need to repay, as long as you Gu Cang would rather surrender to me, I will immediately let this girl go! Otherwise, you Gu Cangning will be today. Kneel down and kowtow to me, and I will never let go of this delicate and peerless beauty!"


    Gu Cangning''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and said: "Sikongbao, are you sure you want to tear your face with me?"


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    "Tear face?"


    Si Kongbao showed disdain, stood up, and walked towards Yueshichan in the center of the hall.


    "Brother Gu, I said just now, I want you to see how to concoct this little bitch, now, you have to open your eyes and see clearly!"


    While speaking, he reached out and grabbed Yue Shichan on the ground.


    "You dare!"


    Gu Cangning got up.


    But before he could make the next move, with a bang, the closed door of the temple was kicked open from the outside.

 v2 Chapter 488： get angry

    Everyone here was shocked.


    Si Kongbao, who was about to make Yue Shichan, suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like a pair of intimidating swords, and he looked out the door.


    Gu Cangning, who stood up from the table, was also startled by such a change, and looked at him subconsciously.


    See you��


    "Who are you?"


    Si Kongbao frowned.


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    This is the "Shuiyun Stream" where Huanxisha entertains VIPs.


    Especially, when they had dinner tonight, they clearly explained that no matter what happened, they would never be allowed to come to disturb them.


    But now, there is a young man of unknown origin who kicks the door openly!


    This made Si Kongbao a little confused, what exactly is this sacred, so no matter how angry he is, he can temporarily hold back.


    "Brother Su?"


    Gu Cangning was surprised, his face was full of disbelief.


    He thought of Su Yi just now because of Yue Shichan, but he never thought that the other party appeared in front of him at this moment.


    Su Yi glanced at Gu Cangning, and then turned to look at Yue Shichan who was in a coma on the ground, his eyes became cold a little bit.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the accidental hit and run by himself, and sensed the change of the purple bell, if it hadn''t directly broken into this place, the fate of Yue Shichan would have been unimaginable!


    "You recognize this person?"


    Si Kongbao looked at Gu Cangning.


    Gu Cangning said expressionlessly: "Brother Su is my benefactor, he is from Dazhou just like Yue Shichan, I wanted to save Yue Shichan before, just to repay Su. Brother''s kindness, now, do you understand Sikongbao?"


    Si Kongbao laughed loudly, "I think I''m holy, how dare I destroy Yaxing, so it turns out... is also a monk from Da Zhou..."


    The voice was mocking.


    Everyone in the audience also relaxed, and then their faces became gloomy, and they were all angry.


    It''s just a teenager from Dazhou, but he dares to run wild here, he''s just impatient!


    "You are Gu Cangning''s benefactor, and you are not an ordinary character, otherwise, you would never have the courage to break into this place."


    While speaking, Si Kongbao turned and returned to the first seat, his eyes were playful and cold, he looked at Su Yi recklessly, "And I guessed right, you should be here to save this little bitch, Right?"


    He is very relaxed, seemingly casual, but his breath is extremely terrifying.


    Like a wild beast staring at its prey.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    In other words, after he entered the main hall, he simply ignored Gu Cangning and ignored the others present.


    At this time, he stepped forward and came to Yue Shichan''s side.


    Si Kongbao''s eyes are playful, like a cat playing a mouse, full of jokes, "Hehe, it''s useless, even if you rescue her, she will obediently come back to me again, listen to me Fate, at my mercy, as long as I am willing, a single thought can decide her life and death."


    Everyone in the audience could not help laughing.


    At this moment, they have regained their composure and calm, and they are not afraid, and they look at Su Yi with a touch of pity.


    Gu Cangning''s heart sank, and he quickly explained: "Brother Su, Miss Yue has been planted with voodoo poison in her body.


    Gu, this is the Tianyan Demon Gate����


    Su Yi waved his hand: "I heard all your conversations just now. It''s just a poisonous poison that''s not in the mainstream, it''s not difficult for me."


    When he spoke, he leaned over and picked up Yue Shichan, put her in front of Gu Cangning, and said, "Help me take care of her."


    Gu Cangning nodded quickly and agreed, he realized that Su Yi, who seemed to be calm and had no mood swings, was actually completely angry!


    "Poison Gu who is not in the mainstream? Little brother, you look young, and your tone is bigger than those old guys."


    The enchanting and charming woman in black giggled, she was the one who brought Yue Shichan into the hall before.


    Everyone in the audience burst into laughter.


    Witch Demon Poison Gu, as early as 30,000 years ago, was known as one of the "Eight Poisonous Gus" of Tianyan Demon Sect!


    Even if the spiritual cultivator is poisoned by this poisonous poison, he will no longer be able to get rid of the fate of "being unable to control his own life and being like a puppet".


    "It was funny?"


    Su Yi looked at the enchanting woman in black, his deep eyes were indifferent.


    It''s too late.


    I saw Su Yi flicking his palms and fingers, as casual as dusting off the dust, but there was a flash of sword energy that flashed across the sky.


    Pfft!


    A blood hole was cut open between the eyebrows of the black-clothed woman, her soul was shattered, her eyes suddenly widened, and she fell down with a thud.


    The audience was silent, and the whole audience was shocked.


    Sikong Leopard, who was sitting in the top position, squinted slightly, and his eyes flashed.


    "This guy, as expected..."


    Gu Cangning sighed inwardly.


    He had a duel with Su Yi, and he had also seen Su Yi''s methods at the Lingqu Conference. Naturally, he knew that the opponent''s temperament was so strong!


    "You bastard, kneel!"


    Suddenly, a burly and tall man in black armor stood up, with a height of about ten feet, with a domineering breath, and slapped Su Yi across the air.


    Boom!


    The palm of your hand brought a raging black flame, and it was domineering like a meteor.


    Su Yi pressed his palm.


    In the roar, the black flame palm print that hit the face exploded, and the light and rain splashed.


    The desks and chairs near the burly man were all shattered with a bang, causing everyone else in the vicinity to flee in embarrassment.


    And that''s not all.


    As Su Yi''s palms exerted force, a scalp-numbing sound of bones shattering came from the burly man.


    The death is tragic!


    The shocking scene made everyone present change color and realize that it was not good.


    The burly man was a late-stage Qi Gathering Realm existence with extremely ferocious combat power, but now he was slapped to death like a fly!


    Everyone in the hall was horrified.


    Xia Jingyu and Daoist Feng had already stood up, their faces full of surprise.


    Only Sikongbao, who was in the top position, was sitting there, but his face became extraordinarily gloomy and calm.


    Ugly.


    He said coldly: "Gu Cangning, your benefactor is not simple, before I get completely angry, come and tell him how serious the consequences of offending me are! As long as he bows his head and apologizes , surrender to me, I can open up the net and save him from death!"


    His eyes flashed with a mad and violent breath, and the breath became terrifying and gloomy.


    Gu Cangning frowned and looked at Su Yi.


    In fact, Sikongbao didn��t need to say it at all, he had already wanted to remind Su Yi that both Sikongbao and that Xia Jingyu had unusual identities.


    But before he could speak, Su Yi raised his hand to stop him: "I''m not interested in getting to know some dying people."


    Everyone in the room laughed in anger.


    "This guy is so arrogant!"


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Some strong men rushed out, sacrificed their treasures, and killed Su Yi.


    For a while, the poisonous mist swirled, the evil spirit raged, and the blood lasing, all shrouded Su Yi.


    Scenes like that are enough to make most of the cultivators in the world shudder.


    In Su Yi''s view, it is completely unsightly.


    Boom!


    I saw his sleeves bulging and his right hand swept across the sky.


    The roar resounded like a biting eardrum.


    Following, shrill screams followed.


    Scarlet blood splashed.


    In the blink of an eye, those strong men who shot were all smashed by the sword qi that was pouring down like a torrential rain, their bodies were minced, their flesh and blood flew, and their souls were crushed to powder.


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    The sword is raging, killing the enemy between the sleeves!


    Xia Jingyu sucked in a breath and looked horrified.


    The old-fashioned Daoist Feng had already stood in front of Xia Jingyu with a sword, her brows and eyes were solemn, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    In the first seat, Sikong Leopard was completely unable to calm down, suddenly got up, his face was ashen, and a strange black flame totem appeared on his smooth head.


    "At the time at the Lingqu Conference, this guy was still in the realm of indigo cultivation. It''s been a long time, and he has already stepped into the realm of Yuanfu, and his combat power is so terrifying..."


    Gu Cangning also trembled in his heart, and was deeply shocked by Su Yi''s understatement.


    Su Yi stood in the center of the hall, his blue shirt was like jade, and his expression was as indifferent as before.


    Sikongbao''s few remaining subordinates have changed greatly, and their expressions are full of fear and horror.


    Su Yi is not talking nonsense.


    I didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and walked towards Sikong Baoxing.


    Yue Shichan is a good kendo seedling that Su Yiji admires, but she never thought that she was almost spoiled today.


    How can Su Yi not be angry?


    Once he gets angry, he never cares about the consequences, even if the king of heaven comes, he can''t stop it!


    "The surname is Su, you are really... courting death!!"


    Sikong Leopard was completely angry, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, and the whole person''s breath was terrifying like a ferocious ancient beast.

 v2 Chapter 489： adult stick

    Gu Cangning''s face changed slightly.


    Sikongbao.


    Ancient evildoer, the core successor of the top demon sect "Tianyan Demon Gate" in the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, cultivated in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    With the blood of Heiyan, cultivate the "Tianyan God Fire Art"!


    Among the ancient dignitaries who have awakened in the past ten years, he can be called a ruthless person.


    Gu Cangning thought to himself, even if it was himself, he would need to release the sealing power in his body before he could fight Sikongbao.


    And now, Sikongbao is undoubtedly completely angry!


    His body was full of demonic energy, wisps of black demonic flames lingered around him, and the black flame totem on his bald head became more and more bewitching.


    Only the power released by him made the desks, seats, cups and saucers placed in the nearby area instantly turn into ashes and dissipate.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Jingyu opened her mouth sharply and said sharply: "Su Yi, I am Xia Jingyu, from the royal family, if you don''t want to die, you''d better stop me now!"


    This is Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia, and the territory of their royal family, the Xia clan!


    In the years since ancient times, which monk dared not give them the face of the Daxia royal family?


    This is exactly where Xia Jingyu is confident.


    Hearing this, Su Yi turned a blind eye, raised his hand, and slashed with a sword energy.


    The face of Daoist Feng, who was protecting Xia Jingyu, changed suddenly, her whole body roared, and she was blocked by a horizontal sword.


    Clang! !


    A deafening thud resounds.


    The spirit sword in Daoist Feng��s hand whimpered, and there were cracks, and her whole body was slashed by the sword and flew out, together with Xia Jingyu, who was protecting her back, and slammed into the wall.


    Boom! boom!


    The wall shook violently, and Xia Jingyu almost fainted.


    Feng Daogu coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    This powerhouse, who ranks fifth among the top ten masters of the Jiuding City Qi Gathering Realm, can compete with those ancient monsters.


    But at this time, Su Yiyijian was severely thwarted!


    As for Xia Jingyu...it''s too weak to be attacked, not worth mentioning.


    Su Yi was a little surprised, didn''t expect Daoist Feng to block her sword and not die.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Sikongbao made a bold attack.


    His red robe fluttered, his majestic and tall figure carried a monstrous black magic flame, and punched Su Yi with a punch.


    Boom!


    Tianyan Divine Fire Art!


    Boundless.


    The Daoism revealed by Sikongbao is far from comparable to the gathering of Qi in this world. With one punch, it is far superior to the elders of the ancient sects like Zhang Yuntao!


    "This guy''s ''Blood of Black Annihilation'' potential has become much stronger!"


    Gu Cangning was shocked and his eyes flashed.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, he grasped the seal with his palm and patted it lightly.


    Boom!


    The black magic flame shattered and exploded.


    Sikongbao''s tyrannical punch was easily resolved, the aftermath spread, and the huge hall trembled violently.


    At this moment, Gu Cangning waved his sleeve robe, and a silver glow circulated, dissolving the aftermath of the battle. Then, she held up Yue Shichan''s delicate body with dark energy and avoided it in the distance.


    Boom~


    The hall shook, and a layer of restraining power fluctuations appeared on the ground and walls.


    There is no doubt that Shuiyunjian is a hidden place for Huanxisha to entertain guests. This hall has long been covered with a defensive forbidden array.


    .


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be destroyed by those battle fluctuations and turned into ruins.


    "Good!"


    Si Kongbao''s cold eyes were like blades, he shouted and punched again.


    Su Yi also had to admit that Sikong Leopard was the strongest ancient evildoer he had ever encountered, and he was more than a bit stronger than Naifeng Saint Son.


    If it was before stepping into the Yuanfu realm, Su Yi would also be interested in fighting the other party to see what the other party was really capable of.


    But now, what happened to Yue Shichan made him completely unable to bring up such thoughts.


    "This sword will break your right hand!"


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, making a stroke in the void.


    Boom!


    Pfft!


    Blood.


    Sikongbao''s right hand was thrown into the air, and the broken wrist was smooth and neat.


    Break your right hand with one sword!


    The fierce and **** scene made Gu Cangning take a deep breath.


    If you want to kill Sikongbao, then it will be a matter of one sword?


    Feng Daogu and Xia Jingyu in the distance were also stunned, their scalps numb and their hands and feet cold.


    Sikongbao''s power, they can clearly see the world, not to mention the monks in the world, even some ancient monsters and geniuses of the world, are far from his opponents.


    But now, Sikong Bao is frustrated!


    "Damn!"


    Si Kongbao let out a groan, his face full of pain, and his eyes were round and unbelievable.


    The power of this sword also frightened him, too fierce and domineering!


    Not waiting for Sikongbao to return to his senses, Su Yi''s expression remained as indifferent as before, and he slashed again.


    "This sword will cut your right arm."


    Shhh!


    A sword qi was like a bright moon in the sea, suddenly raised, and then fell.


    "On!"


    Si Kongbao roared, and a blood-stained halberd appeared out of nowhere in his left hand, the breath was vast, and the blade was swallowing a sinister and fierce blood-colored edge.


    Blood Spurge!


    With the halberd in hand, Sikong Leopard slashed in anger, bringing a torrent of blood-colored radiance that covered the sky and covered the earth, dazzling and dazzling.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi today is already a Taoist in the Yuanfu realm, and when he was proving the Tao, he attracted the extraordinary vision of "Xiangong Yingtian". The level of a great monk.


    At this moment, a sword shot with anger, how could anyone be able to block it?


    See you��


    The sword energy was like cutting tofu, splitting the mighty blood-colored edge.


    Clang!


    The demon blood halberd in Sikongbao''s hand flew away.


    Si Kongbao staggered back, his face was full of horror, and his heart was cold, and he had fully realized that it was not good.


    But Su Yi''s third sword has come!


    "This sword will cut your left hand."


    Just as the indifferent voice sounded, Sikong Leopard''s eyes were split, and he roared, "Get up!"


    His left sleeve robe waved, and a black copper lamp rose across the sky.


    The wick is in the shape of a snake, and the lamp is like a twisted and rotating vortex, revealing eerie and eerie colors, and the shadow of the lamp is pale.


    As soon as it appeared, the black copper lamp propped up a blood-colored light curtain, blocking the front.


    Blood Whirlpool Demon Snake Lamp!

 v2 Chapter 490： guro

    "Young Master!"


    "Quick, kill that Su, quick!"


    Si Kongbao shouted excitedly.


    "Young master, rest assured, today this old slave will smash the skin of this scorpion and smash the bones into ashes!"


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and his expression was as indifferent as ever.


    He turned around and looked at the angry, murderous-looking old demon. Then, he looked outside the hall.


    "Who else wants to join in, come here, and someone from Su will send you on the road together."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Hua Tu Lao Mo had the urge to take action several times, but finally resisted.


    Because Su Yi was standing beside Sikong Bao, he could kill Sikong Bao by raising his hand.


    "The little friend broke into my Huanxisha without saying anything, and even killed my distinguished guests in Huanxisha. How can this concubine stand by?"


    A faint sigh sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a slender figure appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    It exudes a mature and quiet charm, and it is beautiful and irresistible.


    Mrs. Soft!


    Gu Cangning was shocked.


    Huanxisha is one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City, and Mrs. Rou is the owner of Huanxisha, a spirit-transforming realm with hands and eyes reaching the sky, and a transcendent status!


    According to rumors, there is a mysterious force standing behind her, and the background is extremely terrifying.


    Because Madam Rou, a beautiful and mysterious spiritual cultivator, is in charge, over the years, even the illustrious and distinguished people in Jiuding City would not dare to make trouble here!


    As soon as she appeared, an invisible power that was not inferior to the old demon Huatu spread out.


    If Xia Jingyu found the savior, she said angrily: "Mrs. Rou, you are here just in time. This surnamed Su has a wild and lawless temperament. He almost killed me before!"


    Mrs. Rou''s beautiful eyes flowed, and she said softly: "Little Marquis, don''t panic, there must be an explanation for what happened tonight."


    When she spoke, she looked at Su Yi and said, "Little friend, what do you think?"


    But Su Yi is not an ordinary person.


    Promise, this place will be demolished tonight."


    Tread this place down?


    Xia Jingyu almost couldn''t help laughing, this guy is so crazy that he doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Mrs. Rou was stunned, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said softly: "Little friend, this joke is not funny at all, so let''s let Sikongbao go first, we can have a good time. Let��s talk about how to resolve the matter tonight.��


    Su Yi pointed at Sikongbao, and said with a half-smile, "Do you think that I will use the life of this evil obstacle to threaten me, so I am not afraid?"


    Hua Tu Lao Mo said coldly: "Isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Rou sighed softly and said: "Little friend, you can see the current situation, if you continue to struggle, it will not benefit you at all, it is better to take the initiative to give in, maybe... things are still possible


    Leave wiggle room. "


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The two Qi machines that exist in the Spirit Transformation realm are locked on Su Yi alone.


    This situation is enough to make any cultivator in the world despair!


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware, that indifferent expression never changed from beginning to end.


    After listening to the words of Old Demon Huatu and Madam Rou, Su Yi smiled and shook his head, saying, "You think too much, I don''t even bother to threaten the life of this evil beast. "


    He didn''t bother to explain, he was about to kill Sikongbao, but at this moment��


    Mrs. Rou suddenly said: "Little friend, don''t you think about the friend who has been waiting for you outside the Shuiyunjian?"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed suddenly, Yuanheng!


    Mrs. Rou smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, little friend, your friend is fine, and your concubine has always had clear grievances and grievances, so she will not embarrass him. After all, it is not him who is in trouble, but little friend. you."


    After a pause, she said slowly, "But if the little friend threatens Sikongbao''s life...the concubine will have to do something excessive."


    Hearing the words, Hua Tu Lao Mo was refreshed.


    Sikong Leopard was happy.


    Gu Cangning''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help sweating for Su Yi.


    If Sikongbao is held hostage, the situation tonight may still be resolved.


    But once Su Yi is concerned about his friend''s life, he will most likely choose to use Sikongbao''s life in exchange.


    In that case, how could Su Yi have any chance of winning in the face of Mrs. Rou and the old demon Huatu?


    "Little friend, do you want to take a step back?"


    Mrs. Rou has a gentle smile, which is a gesture of winning.


    Huatu Old Demon''s eyes flashed, and a cruel arc appeared on his lips.


    At this time, Su Yi laughed.


    It was just that smile but no mood swings, and he said casually, "I, I never choose to make concessions because of threats, and I have never made concessions for this. You can kill my servant. , I will use the lives of all of you to comfort his spirit in heaven. Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter."


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi touched it with his fingertips.


    Pfft!


    Sikongbao''s eyes widened suddenly.


    A bloodstain appeared between his neck.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, his bare head rolled down from his neck, and at the fracture of his neck, there was a fierce sword qi raging, blood splashing like a spring.


    On the verge of death, Sikong Bao, the leader of the ancient evildoers, had a look of confusion on his face, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would behead him so neatly!


    The audience was silent.


    "This..."


    Xia Jingyu and Daoist Aunt Feng were dumbfounded, their heads dazed.


    Gu Cangning''s heart trembled and his eyes widened.


    It was only then that he realized that what Su Yi said just now was true, he didn''t even bother to threaten Sikongbao''s life, and would not choose to back down and exchange hostages for hostages!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to directly kill Sikongbao, the ancient evildoer?


    "You..."


    Mrs. Rou''s soft and beautiful appearance suddenly changed, she never expected that Su Yi would be so decisive and resolute, which caught her off guard, and it was too late to stop her.


    Is this young man really not worried that his friend will die because of this?


    Not worried about his own death here?


    Mrs. Rou is the first time she has encountered such a rampant and unscrupulous character.


    "Young Master!"


    The Old Demon Huatu was stunned for a while, and then hissed out. He was furious, his eyes were red, and the long-suppressed murderous intention broke out out of control.


    "The old man killed you!"


    Not good!


    Gu Cangning changed color completely.


    At this moment, Gu Cangning did not hesitate any longer, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and was about to crush a golden spirit bead that had been quietly hidden in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Mrs. Rou''s jade face showed a hint of hesitation.


    Su Yi''s almost abnormally strong posture made her realize that something was wrong, so she was undecided.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, calm, and if he looked carefully, there was a trace of fiery fighting intent in the depths of his eyes.


    It has been a long time since he faced a worthy opponent!


    But right now��


    A hoarse and old voice sounded: "The little friend that my family master values, can you kill Laoer Huatu?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a gray figure appeared in the hall out of thin air, blocking Su Yi in front of him.


    Before the voice fell, the gray figure slapped his palm.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The torrent of terrifying power belonging to the spiritual level swept and spread, and the forbidden formation power covered by the entire hall suddenly violently tossed.


    Mrs. Rou''s complexion changed slightly, she flipped her hand and took out a formation plate, and it turned violently.


    Om!


    A surging and thick forbidden formation force poured out from the underground of Huanxi Sand and covered the surrounding of the hall, which offset the aftermath of the battle that belonged to the spiritual level.


    Even so, people such as Xia Jingyu, Feng Daogu, etc. were also hit, and their bodies flew upside down, and slammed into the wall again.


    And Gu Cangning was also working hard to resolve the aftermath of the battle.


    Only Su Yi''s expression stood there, motionless, only a green robe made a noise.


    There was a loud bang, and the figure of Huatu Old Demon staggered backwards, and his face paled every step of the way.


    Everyone is shocked, the power of a blow is so terrifying!


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, people could see clearly that the old man was an ordinary-looking old man dressed in a gray robe, with a thin figure standing there, like an inconspicuous common man among all living beings.


    But when she saw it, Mrs. Rou''s appearance suddenly changed, and she said in surprise: "Nine old men! You...why are you here?"


    The voice trembles.


    The owner of Huanxisha, the mysterious and powerful lady, has a rare gaffe.


    "The Nine Elders..."


    Feng Daogu was trembling all over, with a look of awe.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, thinking of someone.


    In front of the city gate today, a gentle and gentle middle-aged man took the initiative to talk to him.


    At that time, Su Yi also noticed that there was a servant-like spiritual monk accompanied by the elegant middle-aged man.


    The ordinary-looking gray-clothed old man in front of him is the servant beside the elegant middle-aged man!


    ��


    ps: Ding! Five more sent! Children''s shoes look cool, don''t forget to put the "monthly pass" on the goldfish face!

 v2 Chapter 491： Sincerity is not enough

    The hall was devastated and bloody.


    All eyes fell on the gray-robed old man.


    The old man in gray robe ignored the people present.


    He adjusted his clothes, and then turned towards Su Yi, looking Zhuang Su politely: "Old Weng Jiu, I have seen the son."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mrs. Rou opened her beautiful eyes even more, and a storm surged in her heart.


    However, in her capacity, when she sees the gray-robed old man, she must respectfully call her "Nine Old Man", and dare not be slighted!


    But she didn''t expect that, as a nine old man, she would take the initiative to greet a young man!


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with this sub-identity!"


    Mrs. Rou''s beautiful eyes change.


    Before she saw that Su Yi was too calm and self-possessed, it seemed abnormal, but now she knew that the other party was really relying on him.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Cangning was also shocked.


    Su Yi''s strength was originally against the sky, but now it seems that his background is far more powerful than he imagined!


    To make such a terrifying existence take the initiative to greet him, how can this be compared with ordinary people?


    Hua Tu Lao Mo''s heart sank, and he became more and more aware that something was wrong.


    "Nine old men, you... how could you... greet a loose cultivator from Da Zhou?"


    Xia Jingyu in the distance looked unbelievable.


    The grey-robed old man who called himself Weng Jiu had a hoarse voice, "You have a good night''s sleep now, and when you wake up, your father will give you an answer about what happened tonight."


    Speaking, he raised his hand to space a little.


    Xia Jingyu fainted.


    "Sir, what do you think should be done with other people?"


    Weng Jiu looked back at Su Yi with a hint of humility and respect in his tone.


    As soon as these words came out, the heart of the old demon Huatu sank to the bottom of the valley, and said: "I have asked myself that I have never offended fellow Daoists, but Daoist friends have stepped in, is it because I want to Are you a complete enemy of my Tianyan Demon Sect?"


    Weng Jiu ignored him and bowed slightly, as if waiting for Su Yi''s decision.


    "You came at the right time."


    Su Yi frowned and sighed with a hint of helplessness.


    He really couldn''t be angry when someone took the initiative to help.


    Mrs. Rou was trembling for a while, this kid... how dare you talk to Weng Lao like this! ?


    To her surprise, Weng Jiu not only was not angry, but showed a hint of shame, "Young master, don''t take offense, this old man never thought that when he found him, he would encounter such a thing. , Under such circumstances, the old man can''t tolerate anything wrong with the young master."


    Hi!


    Mrs. Rou secretly took a deep breath, and just based on the attitude of Jiu Lao, she became more and more sure that this young robed youth from Da Zhou''s identity is definitely not simple!


    "Then what do you think about tonight''s affairs?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Weng Jiu thought for a while, then turned around, looked at the old demon Huatu, and said seriously: "Older Huatu, I will use your life."


    As soon as the voice sounded, Hua Tu Lao Mo realized that something was wrong.


    After listening to Weng Jiu''s words, he couldn''t wait any longer and turned around


    Flee.


    Shhh!


    A spiritual cultivator wants to escape, how fast is that?


    I saw the figure of the old demon Huatu turned into a **** light and disappeared out of thin air, so fast that no one could react.


    But seeing Weng Jiu shaking his head, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The void was chaotic, and a figure was grasped by the big hand like a fly.


    Boom!


    The old demon Huatu didn''t have time to struggle, his body was crushed and his soul was scattered.


    In that scene, Mrs. Rou, a cultivator who is equivalent to me in the spirit realm, couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat and her pretty face turned white.


    Gu Cangning was stunned.


    In today''s world, the Great Spiritual Dao cultivator is already the highest level cultivator.


    But now, an old devil in the spirit realm has been killed like a fly!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and said with great interest, "So you can still use the power of such a ban?"


    How could he not see that the power used by Weng Jiu was the power of the ancient giant forbidden formation surrounding Jiuding City?


    Using nine divine cauldrons as the formation base, linking the underground dragon veins, once it is used, that kind of power is indeed not something that characters like Huatu Lao Mo can compete with!


    Weng Jiu clasped his fists and said: "I know that I can''t hide it from your son''s eyes. However, with the old way of doing things, you can only use a small part of the power of this forbidden formation at most, and it is very easy to suffer backlash."


    After a pause, he sighed lightly: "After this shot, it is difficult to use such power in a short period of time."


    He looked as calm as ever, but a layer of sweat had dipped on his brows and forehead.


    Undoubtedly, the blow just now made his extremely terrifying existence consume a lot.


    Weng Jiu said seriously: "Of course, being able to help the son to kill the enemy and to calm the anger in his heart, this little effort... is not a big deal."


    Su Yi snorted and said with a half-smile: "In front of me, killing a spirit-transforming existence is to make me, Su, owe your director a big favor. "


    Weng Jiu was startled, his expression changed subtly, and he whispered: "Young Master, do you think this sincerity is not enough?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Even if you don''t come tonight, the damned person won''t be able to live, but you are helping me after all, and I can''t help but appreciate it."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, this kind of favor is also mixed with other purposes, in fact, it is no different from a transaction, so, such sincerity... Of course it is not enough. "


    How could he not see that the reason why Weng Jiu took the initiative to come here must be something!


    And, no accident, it is related to the ancient forbidden formation power covering all around Jiuding City.


    Under such circumstances, even if the other party offered to help and killed a spiritual cultivator for this, showing great sincerity, Su Yi would not be grateful for this.


    Old Weng thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "Indeed, compared with the ability of the young master, the sincerity of this old man is indeed a little out of hand."


    Gu Cangning: "???"


    Killing an old demon in the Spirit Transformation Realm can only be considered... Can''t you do it?


    Gu Cangning was stunned.


    He didn''t understand the conversation between Weng Jiu and Su Yi at all, and even wondered what the relationship between Weng Jiu and Su Yi was.


    Mrs. Rou trembled in her heart and cried out.


    Not sincere enough? Doesn''t that mean that Jiu Lao will kill people! ?


    The owner of Huanxisha, a dignified and bright spiritual cultivator, could no longer bear it any longer. He stepped forward to greet her and said, "Friend Su, my concubine had eyes and no pearls before, and I hope you forgive me."


    The voice was disturbed, apologetic, and bitter.


    Let her have such an identity to bow her head to a teenager, and you can imagine how wronged and helpless she is.


    There is no way, the situation is stronger than people.


    There is Weng Jiu, she can''t help but bow her head!


    Su Yi glanced at Mrs. Rou and said, "I always disdain taking advantage of others'' power to oppress others. If you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time in the future."


    Mrs. Rou trembled, lowered her head and said, "It''s too late to be grateful for the forgiveness of fellow Daoists, how dare you do it again."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    One more suitable opponent, but unfortunately, she is afraid of that Weng Jiu''s power, and will not dare to fight against herself...


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but lose his temper. He turned to Gu Cangning''s side, carried the comatose Yue Shichan on his back, and then said to Gu Cangning, "Thank you."


    Gu Cangning said bitterly: "I didn''t help much, what''s more, when I was in Lingqu City, I owed Brother Su a favor. This is what I should do."


    Su Yi said: "One code is one code, if you encounter trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    After saying that, he carried Yue Shichan on his back and turned to go outside the hall.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say: "Master, my master wants to meet you tonight..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi said without looking back: "I don''t have time tonight, let him come to see me another day."


    Weng Jiu: ������


    Until he saw Su Yi disappear, Weng Jiu touched his nose and sighed, "The feeling of being arrogant and arrogant is really enviable..."


    Su Yiao?


    Too proud!


    However, Weng Jiu did not dare to be angry.


    No way, this is called asking for help!


    At this time, Mrs. Rou was relieved, but facing Weng Jiushi, she was still a little uneasy and in awe, and whispered: "Jiu Lao, who is this young master Su? Identity, how can..."


    Weng Jiu said calmly: "Mrs. Rou, it''s best not to inquire about things that shouldn''t be inquired. I don''t want to hear about tonight''s matter. What''s going on, do you understand?"


    Mrs. Rou trembled in her heart and nodded in agreement: "My concubine understands, it''s just... That Sikong Leopard stands behind the Tianyan Demon Sect..."


    A trace of disdain appeared on Weng Jiu''s brows, "Today, no less than 30,000 years ago, Tianyan Demon Gate is not the top Taoist lineage at the time, and some lucky people survived from the ban of dark ancient times. If they really dare to make trouble in Jiuding City, they are doomed to die.��


    After a pause, he said: "There are indeed some forces that cannot be underestimated among the forces standing behind those ancient monsters, but there is no Tianyan Demon Sect among them."


    Mrs. Rou immediately relaxed completely.


    Weng Jiu looked at Daoist Feng in the distance, "Take your master home, and don''t let anything happen tonight."


    "Yes!" Daoist Feng agreed with sincerity.


    Weng Jiu turned away.


    Seeing his figure disappear into the vast night, Madam Rou moved her beautiful eyes and glanced at the devastated and **** hall, her heart could not help but feel bitter.


    This time, Huanxisha undoubtedly made a big somersault, and they could only pinch their noses and admit that they were unlucky...


    "Who is that surname Su? Why is Jiu Lao so important?"


    Can''t help it, a young man with a green robe like jade appeared in Madam Rou''s mind.

 v2 Chapter 492： when manpower is scarce

    Outside Huanxi Sand.


    The street is full of lights and pedestrians.


    "Mrs. Rou is also measured."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng, who was unscathed and safe.


    "The master is worried again."


    Yuan Heng looked ashamed.


    "With your cultivation base, how could you be an opponent of Spirit Transformation Realm now."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk about this, let''s go to Miss Bai first."


    He took out the consonance talisman, and after a little sense, he walked towards the distance, his pace seemed to be slow and fast, and together with Yuan Heng, he quickly disappeared into the vast crowd.


    Click!


    In the shadow of a street corner not far from Huanxisha, a crisp cracking sound rang out.


    The old Taoist took a deep breath, widened his eyes, stared at the torn black tortoise shell in his hand, and his mind was shaking.


    "Where is that boy sacred, and his life is too hard?!"


    The old Taoist''s eyes were erratic, and his fingers were shaking slightly.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that this old Taoist was the old guy who tried to prostitute in Huanxi Sand.


    Immediately, the old Taoist beat his chest and groaned inwardly, "Damn, if I knew this kid''s life was so hard, I wouldn''t have used the ''Tiange Guapan'' to deduce it! This time, Laozi''s treasures are all destroyed. destroyed!"


    He clenched his fists fiercely and gritted his teeth, "This debt will be paid back sooner or later!"


    Soon, the old Taoist left the street, and when he saw Huanxisha in the distance, he couldn''t move his legs.


    Would you like to�� go for a night?


    While thinking about it, he walked over as if his legs were not obeying his orders. The old Taoist beat his own legs with morale. Hey, how can you walk over by yourself...


    He already had a wide-eyed smile on his face, very wretched.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the old Taoist was thrown out again.


    "Brothers, kill this old man who wants to prostitute for nothing!"


    A group of attendants rushed out aggressively.


    ��


    The night is like water.


    Yunze Building.


    Wearing a cloth robe, elegant and gentle middle-aged, standing on a jade platform on the topmost floor, leaning on the railings and looking into the distance.


    From here, you can see the bright lights of thousands of homes.


    Shui Lao stood on one side, bowed slightly, and said: "My lord, the white girl came with a dragon sparrow jade pendant, the old man did not dare to neglect, but the strange thing is that she only only Asked to arrange a place for her master to rest and live..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe hummed, and said absently: "Their master and servant arrived in Jiuding City on the first day, and naturally they need a place to live. Where did you help them arrange the mansion?"


    Shui Lao whispered: "Qinglongfang, Qingyun small courtyard."


    ��Qingyun Courtyard����


    The middle-aged cloth robe''s eyes moved slightly, turned around, looked at Shui Lao, and snorted, "Old dog, are you testing my mind?"


    Shui Lao hurriedly lowered his head, "Old slave doesn''t dare, I just remembered that the owner of that dragon bird jade pendant was in Qingyun small courtyard..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand: "Don''t mention these."


    Shui Lao was silent.


    "Master."


    At this time, Weng Jiu appeared quietly.


    "What did the little guy say?"


    The middle-aged question in the cloth robe.


    Weng Jiu immediately told what happened in Huanxi Sand.


    When she learned that Xia Jingyu was also present, the middle-aged man in cloth robe frowned slightly and said, "This is King Yong.


    ''s offspring? "


    Weng Jiu nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Shui Lao, and said in a casual tone: "You go to Yongwang''s mansion now and tell Yongwang that you are like a scum of such a clan, so don''t come out and be ashamed in the future. "


    "Here."


    Shui Lao took the lead.


    And when it was learned that Su Yi, under the threat of the two spiritual monks, Huatu Laomo and Mrs. Rou, slayed the ancient enchanting Sikongbao, the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes A bright.


    "Good spirit!"


    He exclaimed.


    "


    The middle-aged cloth robe disapproved: "It''s just a small matter."


    He thought about it for a while, and said, "How do you think this child is doing tonight?"


    Weng Jiu showed a hint of helplessness and said: "From my feelings, this son is arrogant and has no other children. I suspect that helping him this time seems a bit redundant..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help laughing,


    He remembered that when he met Su Yi in front of the city gate today, Su Yi''s unceremonious attitude forced him to act like a polite corporal and humbly ask for advice.


    You can''t even call a little friend, you have to change your name to a Taoist...


    Seeing Weng Jiu also slumped in front of Su Yi, the middle-aged man in the cloth robe felt inexplicably relieved.


    After a while, the cloth-robed middle-aged man stopped laughing, and said with conviction: "This son is indeed very proud, proud to the core, in terms of words, deeds and titles, he must compete."


    "But..."


    Weng Jiu pondered, "Although this son is arrogant and arrogant, he is not comparable to an exaggerated generation. On the contrary, among the younger generation characters that the old slave has seen, this son should be called the most powerful, and also The most incomprehensible one."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said with interest: "How to say this."


    "Sikong Leopard is the top character in the ancient evil spirits, walking in the star-gathering realm, there are only a handful of people who can compete with it, but under the hands of Su Yi in the Yuanfu realm, Sikong Leopard But it seems vulnerable, which undoubtedly brings out how terrifying Su Yi''s heritage and strength are."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were as calm as snow, and he said, "Under the threat of the two Spirit Transformation Realm, he dared to kill Sikong Leopard unceremoniously, which most likely means that he has enough power in his hand. The cards against the two characters in the spirit realm."


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "What the old slave can''t understand is that this son''s eyesight is too terrifying. At that time, the old slave used the power of Jiuding Town to kill Huatu. The old demon, the others, etc., were all shocked by this, but this son was not surprised, and he seemed to see at a glance what kind of power the old slave used."


    The middle-aged cloth robe narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s not surprising, don''t forget, since endless years, he is the only one who can see through the Jiuding town just from above the city wall. If it''s not like this, why would I ask you to take the initiative to see him?"


    Weng Jiu shook his head and said, "My lord, if that''s all, it''s fine, he seems to have seen through the old slave''s purpose, and bluntly said that if he wants his help, he just kills one Huatu old man. Demon, your sincerity is far from enough."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe raised his brows slightly, not only did he not get angry, but showed a hint of joy, he couldn''t help laughing: "Old Jiu, does this mean that he can not only see the Jiuding Town Boundary Array now. It''s a very worrying situation, and is there a way to fix it?"


    Weng Jiu was startled, and immediately


    Suddenly said: "What the Lord said is very true!"


    Su Yi saw that he "come with a request" at that time, but he did not refuse, but expressed his lack of sincerity!


    Does that mean that as long as the sincerity is enough, the other party will help?


    Since he dares to say so, does it also mean that he has great confidence in repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?


    "Old Jiu, you know what you think about it, the ''Jiuding Zhenjiezhen'' was ranked third in the world 30,000 years ago. If you want to repair the damaged part, it is almost impossible things."


    The breath of that body changed quietly, making people like Weng Jiu take a breath, showing deep awe.


    "In the past thousand years, I have invited many cultivators who are proficient in the formation of runes, let alone repair this formation. With their methods, they don''t even know what went wrong with this formation. "


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of mockery on the lips of the middle-aged cloth robe, "In desperation, I can only study and ponder on myself, for this reason, I sleep at night, put my liver and gall, just There are countless books related to the array map that I consulted, in order to restore this array before the arrival of the dazzling world, and have the support to fight against all the undead enemies."


    "But until now, I have not realized that manpower is exhausted!"


    "With my practice and attainments, I still can''t repair this formation..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said this and couldn''t help but sigh.


    For thousands of years, he has worked hard day and night, paying an unknown price.


    "And now, someone has not only seen the mystery of this formation at a glance, but also has the ability to repair this formation. Do you know how happy I am... in my heart?"


    Speaking of this, the haze on the brows of the middle-aged cloth robe was swept away, the eyes were bright, and the whole body was full of shocking expressions.


    Weng Jiu''s heart shook and said: "My lord, the old slave is also very relieved, and I know that you are not afraid that the other party will not be sincere enough, and that no one can repair this formation."


    "Nice!"


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe nodded and said decisively, "As long as this formation can be repaired, as long as I can promise, I can satisfy this child!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand and said: "Everyone who is extraordinary in the world must have a big secret. As long as he can help me, I won''t care about it."


    After a while, his eyes were a little strange and strange, "What''s more, that girl regarded the dragon bird jade as her own life, but in the chaos of the sea, she gave this treasure to Su Yi''s son ����


    Speaking of this, he rubbed the tip of his eyebrows and said with a complicated expression: "Don''t you think that there seems to be an arrangement somewhere?"


    There was a smile on the lips of the middle-aged man in the cloth robe, and he seemed to have a headache, "Forget it, let''s not mention the girl who makes me troubled, find a time tomorrow, let''s go to Qingyun Xiaoyuan for a walk. suffered."


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Shui Lao has returned.


    ��


    ps: Kawen, the update is a bit late, you can take care of it~

 v2 Chapter 493： expel Gu

    Shui Lao said politely: "Lord, King Yong has put his son Xia Jingyu in the clan dungeon and ordered him not to go out for three years."


    "Also, King Yong hopes to beg the Lord in person."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe frowned slightly, and snorted coldly: "As a child of the royal family, but colluding with the demons of the Tianyan Demon Sect, the Yongwang just punished him like this?"


    The voice is still floating, and his figure has disappeared into the night.


    "Here!"


    Shui Lao bowed to take orders.


    That night.


    Yongwangfu, Xia Jingyu''s cultivation base was abolished, and he was reduced to a mortal person.


    Parties related to Xia Jingyu were executed.


    It is just news, but it is blocked in Yongwangfu, and outsiders can no longer know it.


    The so-called power is nothing like this.


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Moulins are built with bamboo, pavilions and pavilions, and green water flows around.


    The well-proportioned jade buildings and palaces are filled with antique flavor, simple and exquisite.


    In the night, the red lanterns hang high, the light and shadow are clear, warm and quiet.


    In addition, there are elegant rooms for meditation, a jade platform for drinking tea and enjoying the scenery, and a secret room for alchemy and alchemy��


    No matter the layout, decoration and furnishings, there is a noble and extraordinary atmosphere.


    Even the fish raised in the pond are extremely rare colored spirit carp, one piece is worth ten rank five spirit stones.


    And the colorful carp like this, haunt in groups in the pond...


    In short, this small courtyard of Qingyun is as large as houses and buildings, as small as flowers and plants, all of which are ingenious, revealing a noble atmosphere that can only be felt in the precipitation of time.


    Such a mansion is located in Qinglongfang, an inch of land in Jiuding City, adjacent to Zhuque Street, covering an area of ??100 acres!


    On the side of Qingyun Courtyard is the famous "Golden Scale Lake" in Jiuding City. The place is thick and dense.


    "This is a nice place."


    Su Yi nodded. After arriving at Qingyun Courtyard, he had already handed Yue Shichan to Bai Wenqing, who placed him in the room prepared for him.


    I plan to release the "Witch Demon Poison" in her body after recuperating and saving tax tonight.


    "Senior Su, after going to Yunze Tower today..."


    Bai Wenqing told everything about her experience in Yunze Tower today, and then returned the Dragon Sparrow Jade Pendant to Su Yi.


    "Then Tang Jiansen dares to attack you, it''s just damn!"


    Yuan Heng was very angry.


    Bai Wenqing felt warm in her heart and said softly, "Brother Yuanheng, don''t worry anymore, that Tang Jiansen has already been punished. By the way, where did you and Senior Su go tonight?"


    Yuanheng suddenly felt guilty and stammered: "This...that...um...that''s a long story, I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng contemptuously, and went to a brothel, how could he be so embarrassed?


    "You should rest early too."


    Su Yi walked towards the pavilion where he lived.


    On the way, his fingertips gently rubbed the dragon sparrow jade pendant in his palm, but his heart was slightly strange.


    Flower trade wind''s identity is not simple!


    The price of Jiuding City is extremely high, and ordinary monks can''t expect to have a place in the city that can shelter from the wind and rain.


    And the Qinglongfang where the Qingyun courtyard is located, if it is not the top-level big clan in Jiuding City, then


    No matter how much wealth you spend, you will never have a place to live in Qinglongfang!


    Nowadays, with just a piece of jade pendant, Yunzelou can arrange such a mansion, how could Hua Tradefeng''s identity be simple?


    Not to mention that Yun Zelou, because of this jade pendant, directly cleaned up Tang Jiansen, the direct descendant of the great power.


    All of this is enough to prove how powerful the strength behind the flower trade wind is.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He just made an inference through this matter, and this inference is not only related to the dragon sparrow jade pendant, but also to the owner of Na Weng Jiu.


    "The owner of Weng Jiu will definitely come to the door again, and you will know when you ask."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away the jade pendant and walked into his room.


    On the bed, Yue Shichan was lying there quietly, her eyes closed, she was unconscious, her picturesque face was pale and pitiful.


    Su Yi felt pity in his heart.


    Recall that in Dazhou, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan was a legend of the younger generation, and countless warriors were like fairies in their hearts.


    She is also a good seedling that Su Yi admired most in Da Zhou.


    Unlike Little Sword Demon Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan is introverted and cold in temperament, very opinionated, stubborn and strong.


    Wen Xinzhao''s temperament is much brighter and more outgoing, graceful and graceful, exuding a graceful aura.


    The two girls are equally obsessed with swordsmanship.


    Like plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, each is good at winning.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that on the first day he arrived in Jiuding City, Yue Shichan, a beautiful girl, was almost killed tonight!


    Staring at Yue Shichan silently for a moment, Su Yi raised his hand and lifted the quilt, revealing Yue Shichan''s graceful undulating slender figure.


    After that, Su Yi thought about it, and finally decided to let Qingwan take off Yue Shichan''s clothes.


    Shhh!


    Qing Wan appeared out of thin air, wearing a bright red dress, her skin was snow-white and crystal clear, and her big, deep and clear eyes were like a crescent moon in the sky.


    Only, when she learned that Su Yi was going to take off Yue Shichan''s clothes by herself, Qingwan didn''t know what to think of, her pretty little face fluttered her cheeks, she lowered her head in shame, timid Said: "Master, you... do you want... double... double cultivation?"


    Su Yi: ������


    After a while, he said in a bad mood, "What do you think about every day, you little head, what''s more, I just want to double repair, why should you take off your clothes?"


    "Uh..."


    Qingwan was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, I''m here to help her detoxify."


    Su Yi ordered, "Well, don''t take it off, just leave your underwear."


    As he spoke, he looked at Yue Shichan on the bed, and he had no awareness of "see no evil".


    This is his room, naturally he will not leave just to avoid suspicion.


    What''s more, she will personally help Yue Shichan detoxify later, whether she should see it or not, whether she should touch it or not, is destined to be inevitable.


    Qingwan didn''t hesitate, stepped forward and moved her hand.


    Yue Shichan didn''t wear much clothes,


    A white coat, a golden belt, a yellow leather wine gourd, and a red string tied around the wrist.


    Remove these, and only the blue apron and a pair of trousers are left.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, her slender arms and slender legs as clean as ivory jade glowed with a soft and attractive luster.


    She lay there quietly, like a sleeping fairy, so beautiful.


    Even Qingwan couldn''t help but gently squeeze Yue Shichan''s cheek, exclaimed: "This sister is not only amazingly beautiful, even her skin is so smooth and soft, It''s so pretty."


    Su Yi stepped forward and instructed, "Press her legs."


    Qingwan hurriedly followed suit, only to feel that this sister''s legs were soft and elastic, and felt great.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were clear and serious, and he gently pressed Yue Shichan''s snow-white abdomen with his palm.


    Between the palms and fingers, a trace of spiritual power poured into Yue Shichan''s body like tentacles.


    Witch Demon Poison is a kind of living creature, extremely sinister and vicious. To get rid of it, there is only one way to use Yuan Power as a thread to form a noose-like "Edict of Expelling Gu" ��, firmly imprisoned this Gu, and then strangled it a little bit.


    In this way, this Gu can truly be wiped out from Yue Shichan''s body.


    However, with Su Yi''s current Daoism, to do this, it would take half an hour every day for seven consecutive days to truly kill this Gu.


    This is the viciousness of the Witch Demon Poison Gu. If an ordinary cultivator encounters it, it is impossible to get rid of the control of this Gu.


    Suddenly, Yue Shichan''s delicate body trembled violently, and Qing Wan quickly pressed her legs firmly.


    Qingwan blushed inexplicably when she heard this moan, her heart was shy and embarrassed, the voice was as thin as a pharynx, hurried and tactful... Which man can stand it.


    Qing Wan took a peek at Su Yi, and saw that Su Yi was focused and his eyes were clear, as if he was unaware.


    "The master''s concentration is truly extraordinary."


    Praise in my heart.


    He didn''t know that the moment he heard Yue Shichan groaning, Su Yi''s heart also swayed, and the silk thread of Yuanli controlled between his palms and fingers almost went wrong.


    Time ticks by.


    All soaked in sweat, highlighting the attractive lines.


    She was visibly distressed, moaning constantly.


    Qing Wan felt distressed for a while, and from time to time she helped the other party to wipe the sweat, with gentle movements.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi put away his right hand on Yue Shichan''s abdomen, and let out a long breath. There was a look of exhaustion in his brows.


    The key is to consume a lot of energy.


    Fortunately, I finally succeeded in trapping the witch demon poison with the exorcism edict. After that, I only refine it once a day, and within seven days, I can completely kill this poisonous beast. !


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 494： Dawn melts the ice

    Early morning.


    Yue Shichan woke up from her dark and dark consciousness.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she sat up suddenly, her beautiful little face showing a vigilant look.


    Soon, there was an exclamation from her lips.


    I saw the quilt slip off her body, exposing her upper body. Although it was not without an inch of thread, only the bellyband was left to cover her chest.


    Yue Shichan''s beauty suddenly changed.


    Did��


    "Don''t worry, you''re fine."


    A familiar indifferent voice resounded in the room.


    Yue Shichan turned her head, and saw a young robed young man lying lazily on the soft couch not far away, a soft light and shadow on his handsome face in the morning light.


    "Brother Su, why are you!?"


    Yue Shichan''s eyes widened, and she felt unreal like a dream.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been murdered by that Sikongbao last night."


    When Su Yi spoke, he got up from the soft couch, pointed to the clothes on the wooden cabinet beside the bed, and said, "This is the clothes for you, there is a place to wash and bathe, pack it properly. Afterwards, remember to go downstairs for dinner later.��


    After saying that, he put his hands behind his back and Shi Shiran walked out of the room.


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were dazed, and after a while, she was finally convinced that she was not dreaming.


    I was saved by Su Yi!


    Gently hugging the soft quilt into her arms, Yue Shichan''s originally tense heartstrings relaxed a little, but at the same time, many doubts came to her heart.


    "I''ll ask Brother Su later."


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and got up from the bed.


    At this moment, she saw a red palm print on her abdomen, which made her star eyes widen.


    Could it be that Brother Su took off my clothes last night and put his hand on me... me?


    Doesn''t this mean that he...he should see everything...


    After a while, she shook her head and started getting dressed.


    The first floor of the pavilion.


    Bai Wenqing has already prepared a variety of breakfasts, which are hot and fragrant.


    Su Yi sat there alone and enjoyed it comfortably. I have to say that Bai Wenqing''s craftsmanship is extremely good.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing sat next to each other, but they were a little cautious when eating.


    Set off a series of waves, swaying a circle of ripples.


    Quiet and quiet.


    When Yue Shichan came to the first floor of the pavilion, she saw such a picture, and her originally nervous mood became calm.


    "Brother Su."


    Yue Shichan stepped forward to greet her.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing couldn''t help feeling amazing, so beautiful!


    I saw the girl dressed in white and snow, with crystal clear skin, and a melon-seeded face that was very beautiful, as if coming out of the painting, ethereal.


    However, her temperament is very cold, not intentionally, but in her bones, making people look at it from a distance and feel ashamed of herself.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Sit."


    Yue Shichan sat down on one side, but she was not rigid, calm and natural.


    It''s just that she obviously didn''t want to eat, so she sat there hesitating for a moment, and then asked, "Brother Su, can you tell me what happened?"


    Su Yi briefly explained what happened in Huanxisha last night. After listening, Yue Shichan seemed to be relieved, got up and thanked: "Thank you Brother Su for saving your life!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, sit down, don''t be polite, but it''s you, how could you be captured by that Sikong Leopard?"


    Yue Shichan thought about it for a while, and then told the whole story.


    After she left Dazhou, she walked alone with a sword, across thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally arrived in Daxia a few months ago.


    From the beginning of the summer, she encountered more trials and tribulations.


    Most of the disputes and ups and downs are related to her peerless appearance. After all, it is difficult for a beauty like her to not attract attention wherever she goes.


    Whenever encounters such disputes, Yue Shichan never gives in and bows her head.


    But she came from Dazhou after all, and she had no family, no sect, no foundation, and thus offended many cultivation forces.


    Like this time, because he killed two of Sikongbao''s subordinates, he was led by Sikongbao shortly after arriving in Jiuding City. After a fierce battle, he was unfortunately captured.


    What she said was casual and bland.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were shocked.


    A girl who can be called the most beautiful girl in the world, with only a sword, she killed all the way to Jiuding City, how many dangers and ups and downs should she encounter during this period?


    How many times have you experienced the test of life and death?


    Note, this is summer!


    Yue Shichan only has Yuanfu realm cultivation base now, and she is alone, it is undoubtedly too easy to be able to do this step.


    Su Yi also felt a little emotional and was very pleased, Yue Shichan was still the same as before, stubborn and proud, even in this big summer, she never lost her pride.


    This is also what most monks choose to do.


    But Yue Shichan is different.


    Even though she has encountered many hardships and many ups and downs, her temperament is the same as before!


    Just like his heart of seeking the Tao, he is brave and never bows his head.


    And this is what Su Yi admires most about Yue Shichan.


    "Brother Su, you helped me... heal my wounds last night?"


    Yue Shichan hesitated for a while, but asked again, looking slightly uncomfortable.


    "You guys step back first."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, and they got up and left very wisely.


    Then Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan and said, "Yes, only I can cure the voodoo poison in your body, right now I''m just imprisoning it and wanting to destroy it. , it will take a few days, and during this time, you can come to my room once a day."


    "Huh?"


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, and a rare embarrassment appeared on her beautiful jade face.


    She didn''t expect that Su Yi would speak so forthrightly, without considering the issue of avoiding suspicion between men and women...


    "Then...the one who helped me take off my clothes last night...is also Brother Su?"


    When she said these words, Yue Shichan lowered her head and did not dare to face Su Yi''s eyes.


    "No."


    Su Yi said frankly, "However, in order to help you heal, there would inevitably be skin-to-skin contact. You should understand this, after all, it is urgent to follow the right." Yue Shi cicada:"��"


    After a while, she stabilized her mind and said, "Then...will this be the case for healing in the future?"


    "It''s nature."


    Su Yi answered without hesitation.


    "This..."


    When Yue Shichan thought of going to Su Yi''s room every night to take off her clothes and perform that kind of very private healing, her face became hot and her ears were red.


    "It''s just healing, don''t think too much."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    "Brother Su, thank you!"


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and thanked him again.


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "I said in Da Zhou that I would like to be your guide on the Sword Path. Although you refused, it is difficult to hide my appreciation for you. So to help you, I don''t want to watch a good seedling like you get destroyed."


    Yue Shichan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Just like that?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course, the beauty of your life also accounts for a large part of the reason."


    Yue Shichan: "��"


    With her cold temperament, she couldn''t resist Su Yi''s calm and direct way of talking,


    If someone else dared to say that, she must be regarded as a hooligan and stabbed a few times with a sword!


    However, Yue Shichan could see that Su Yi was not a hooligan.


    It was too direct, but Yue Shichan was at a loss for a while.


    Su Yi admired the coy and uncomfortable in Yue Shichan''s expression with great interest. When a woman who was as cold as ice showed such an expression, she naturally had a different taste.


    However, Su Yi is not stunned, and will not make the atmosphere awkward like this, saying: "You should have also noticed that although the voodoo poison in the body is imprisoned, as long as it is You are still alive, and you can��t show your cultivation, so it��s better to live here for the time being in the future.��


    He didn''t ask Yue Shichan''s plan, but made a decision directly for the other party.


    As a man, in some matters, you must never leave the right to choose to a woman, which will lead to passiveness, and it is very easy to do bad things.


    For example, if you ask what you want to eat, you are likely to get a "casual" answer.


    But if you continue to ask, the answer you will get is destined to be neither this nor that.


    This is too passive and easy to be manipulated by women.


    With Su Yi''s proud temperament, he will not tolerate such things happening to him.


    On the contrary, making decisions for the other party can often gain a woman''s sense of trust and even gratitude.


    At this moment, Yue Shichan was obviously moved, and a look of gratitude appeared on her beautiful face, and said in a low voice: "Brother Su not only saved my life, but also took it in with me, for the sake of I heal, I..."


    "Don''t say that."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do this to make you feel grateful. In short, you just need to remember that as long as I''m here, you won''t have to worry about your life, that''s enough."


    Yue Shichan''s heart was ups and downs, showing a long-lost warmth, looking at Su Yi with a hint of softness, like a frozen layer of ice melting silently.


    Since she left Dazhou, she has been single and single, used to face the dangerous and unpredictable hardships and ups and downs alone, and also used to bear everything alone,


    Nowadays, the care from Su Yi is like the warm light shed this morning, soaking her heart with ice as the shell.

 v2 Chapter 495： ask for help

    Yue Shichan was silent for a long time and said, "Brother Su, can I... become your servant?"


    She thought about it, wanting to repay Su Yi''s kindness, except to do things for Su Yi, she couldn''t find any other way to express her sincerity.


    Words of gratitude are the most pale.


    As for foreign objects��


    She can be said to be penniless now, and she has no treasure enough to repay her life-saving grace.


    In the secular world, there is often a saying that women "have no retribution, but promise each other".


    Ke Yue Shichan rejects and despises this kind of repayment method.


    Therefore, Yue Shichan finally came up with such a way to repay her kindness.


    Do something for Su Yi, in return for the rebirth!


    Su Yi heard the words and sighed: "I said, I didn''t save you to repay your kindness, what''s more, do you think I lack a waiter like you by my side?"


    Yue Shichan suddenly lost her heart, and her star eyes were slightly sad.


    This is the only way she can think of to repay her kindness.


    But Su Yi...but seems unwilling to accept it.


    At this moment, Su Yi smiled slightly, looked at Yue Shichan''s beautiful and fair face, and said, "What I said at the beginning remains the same, if you want, I can treat you as The guide on the sword path, from now on, you can follow me to practice, and you can leave at any time when you want to leave."


    Yue Shichan''s heart trembled, her clear and beautiful star eyes widened, and she looked at Su Yi in disbelief, her graceful figure trembled slightly.


    Everyone can see that this out-of-the-world, ethereal girl is very excited!


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Of course, as I said at the beginning, this is not an apprenticeship, so you should not be too happy, it is better to seriously consider it."


    Speaking, he got up and walked towards the pond in the distance.


    Yue Shichan''s voice was like a melodious voice from behind, "Brother Su, it''s too late for me to be happy, I won''t refuse like last time!"


    Su Yi turned his head, and saw the girl in white robes of snow standing in the morning light, with a beautiful and picturesque jade face, full of bright smiles.


    At that moment, Su Yi only felt that the beauty of a girl made the world pale.


    Su Yi smiled gratified and said, "I''m also looking forward to it, your performance on the Sword Path is enough to make this Cangqing Continent tremble."


    "Let the Cangqing Continent tremble... Brother Su''s goals are very high... But, this also shows how much he values ??me..."


    Yue Shichan meditated silently, her mind tumbling.


    Her pair of star eyes brightened little by little, as clear and firm as the blade of a sword, and her whole body glowed with a different kind of brilliance.


    She looked at Su Yi''s tall figure in the distance, and said silently in her heart, "This day will definitely come, and I, Yue Shichan, will never fail Brother Su''s expectations."


    By the pond.


    Su Yi has calmed down his distractions and started to practice [Tai Xu Zhen Yuan Jing]


    He never slackens in practice.


    In the morning light, the youth''s green robes fluttered, and the movements were soothing and natural.


    One hit!


    And Su


    Yi Yi''s spirit is also constantly tempered and nourished in this kind of boxing.


    Sufficient cultivation resources, the top-level Yuandao cultivation method since ancient times, plus Su Yi''s diligent practice day and night during this period of time.


    Now he is not far from the middle stage of Yuanfu realm!


    "Miss Shichan, please drink tea."


    Bai Wenqing presented a cup of spirit tea.


    After Yue Shichan thanked her, she said, "Sister Bai can call me Shichan in the future."


    Bai Wenqing agreed with a smile.


    She has seen Wen Xinzhao, and she was shocked at first, thinking that there will be no fairy character that can be compared with this little sword demon.


    After seeing Yue Shichan, Bai Wenqing realized that she was wrong.


    In terms of appearance, charm, and temperament, Yue Shichan is not inferior to Wen Xinzhao, and she has her own style, cold as ice and ethereal.


    Smell Xinzhao, it can be called a beautiful country and a beautiful city.


    They are all first-class beauty in the world.


    It is a blessing for ordinary people to meet one in eight lifetimes.


    But now, these two beautiful girls have had a wonderful relationship with Senior Su, so Bai Wenqing has to sigh, should it be said that this is the blessing of Senior Su, or these two Beauty''s blessing?


    "Sister Bai, can you tell me about Brother Su?"


    Yue Shichan asked softly.


    Bai Wenqing hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Senior Su and I also met not long ago, and we don''t know much, so let Yuan Heng speak."


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Soon, Yuan Heng came, and in a tone of admiration and awe, he told him and Su Yi all the way from Da Zhou.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say what shouldn''t be said.


    Even so, Yue Shichan was still insane.


    On the Tianlan River, swords slashed a group of Dachu monks.


    In Cuihan Valley, killing monks from the three major forces in Tiannan Province is like killing chickens and monkeys.


    ��


    In those battles, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions, and her starry eyes were full of brilliance.


    When I learned that the descendants of the mighty Yuntian Shrine were all beheaded by Su Yi unceremoniously, Jiang Li, a man of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, apologized to Su Yi for retreating, even The Black Flood Dragon under the Broken Dragon Cliff worshiped Su Yi like a god, and called him "Sir".


    Yue Shichan was stunned.


    She naturally knew that Yuntian Divine Hall, Tianshu Sword Sect, and other top-level Dao Lineages were powerful, and she also knew how terrifying a black Jiao that existed in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    The more this is the case, the more powerful and detached Su Yi is!


    In the beginning, when Da Zhou and Su Yi parted, Su Yi hadn''t really set foot on the path of Yuan Dao.


    It''s only been a few months now, and the young emperor who was once famous in Dazhou has begun to show his extraordinary edge in Daxia!


    "What kind of person is he..."


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were dazed, and her heart was filled with unspeakable curiosity.


    Su Yi''s body is covered with layers of mist.


    And when she thought that she would be able to accompany Su Yi to practice from now on, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but have a lot of expectations.


    It was near noon.


    By the pond, Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair and was throwing a bait called "Moon Lobster"


    A visitor came to feed the fish in the pond.


    The elegant and gentle middle-aged man in cloth robe and Weng Jiu, dressed in gray, knocked on the door.


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe smiled and greeted.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, and said, "No need to greet each other, let''s talk about business."


    Even though Weng Jiu knew that Su Yi was arrogant, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The host and yourself take the initiative to visit, isn''t it worth your kid to get up and greet?


    That''s all.


    Since we want to talk about things, should we arrange a seat and make tea to entertain guests?


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe didn''t think so, and sat casually on a rock by the pond.


    He looked serious and said: "Daoist friend is quick to talk, then I will say it bluntly, I came to visit Daoist friend this time, hoping to get the guidance of Daoist friend, in order to repair the ''Jiuding'' covering around Jiuding City Town Boundary Array''."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "I can probably guess it, but it is extremely difficult to repair this formation, so you are so sure that I can do it?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Fellow Daoist can see the situation of Jiuding Town Boundary Array at a glance, and naturally there is a solution to it. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I am willing to give it a try."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "You''re in a hurry?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe sighed: "It won''t take many years, the world will undergo drastic changes, and I must be fully prepared before that brilliant world comes. If I wait for those ancient Taoist traditions The forces were born one after another, and the army of otherworldly monks invaded, and it would be too late to prepare for these..."


    A worried look appeared on his brow.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s right, the world will change drastically by then, and the entire Cangqing Continent will inevitably fall into a protracted turmoil, and the original world pattern is destined to be destroyed. If it is broken, if adequate preparations are not made, the world controlled by the Daxia Royal Family�� I am afraid that it will not be able to keep it.��


    Su Yi said: "If it''s not right, why do you want to ask for help?"


    Weng Jiu was at a loss for words, choked and felt uncomfortable.


    This kid is so unlikable!


    The young man in the cloth robe sighed: "What the Taoist friend said is exactly what I am worried about, and I can''t hide it. They have not shown their true strength yet, they are all waiting, waiting for that dazzling world to come! With the current strength of the Daxia Cultivation World, if you want to compete with these strengths at that time, you are destined to pay a very heavy price."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Wrong, in my opinion, most of the cultivation forces in this Great Xia are not qualified to fight for hegemony in this great world, if they want to survive, the only The choice is to surrender. Either surrender to the monks of the other world, or surrender to those ancient Taoist traditions."


    The middle-aged pupil in the cloth robe slightly condenses.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist is right, so I must prepare well in advance and have the capital to fight for hegemony in the great world!"


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "The world has undergone drastic changes and the spiritual energy has recovered. There are bound to be countless opportunities and fortunes in this world, and it will inevitably create a group of forces and strong men who are enough to win the world. At that time, only by Such a large formation may not be enough to make you look down on the world."


    Su Yi said lazily, "However, it''s not a bad thing for you to prepare for this in advance. After all, opportunities are only reserved for those who are prepared."


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Su Yi and said seriously, "Then...do fellow Daoists want to help me?"

 v2 Chapter 496： fish take the bait

    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe had a hint of anticipation, "As long as fellow daoists help me, no matter what request is made, only I can agree to it, and I promise not to disappoint fellow daoists."


    Weng Jiu also looked at Su Yi.


    In his opinion, although the master has never revealed his identity, with Su Yi''s eyesight, it is not difficult to guess how noble the master''s identity is.


    What''s more, when he was in Huanxisha last night, Su Yi didn''t refuse to help, he just said that his sincerity was not enough.


    And today, they are here to show their sincerity!


    To their surprise, Su Yi asked, "What is the relationship between Hua Tradefeng and you?"


    "Flower trade winds?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Weng Jiu suspiciously.


    Weng Jiu hurriedly said in a low voice: "Report to the Lord, that is one of the many aliases that the little master used when he traveled abroad."


    Hearing this, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly. Sure enough, Hua Tradefeng is very cunning, and she never revealed her real name from beginning to end!


    The middle-aged cloth robe said generously: "To tell you the truth, she is my youngest daughter, ranked seventh, and her real name is Xia Qingyuan."


    Su Yi took out the dragon sparrow jade pendant and said, "When you were at the city gate yesterday, the reason you were able to find me was because you sensed the aura of this jade pendant?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at the jade pendant with a slightly complicated look, and nodded: "Yes, this jade pendant is a relic of Xiao Qi''s mother before her death, and Xiao Qi wore it on her body since she was a child."


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, her mother is a descendant of the dragon bird?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged look showed a sense of loss and trance, and said after a while, "It should be, I have tried to find the answer, but I still can''t be sure."


    Su Yi could see that there was a different relationship between the middle-aged cloth Pao and Xia Qingyuan''s mother, so he didn''t ask any further.


    He asked, "Will this jade pendant be returned to you?"


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe shook his head and said, "Since Xiaoqi has been handed over to fellow Daoists, it will be kept by fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi did not refuse, put away the jade pendant, and said directly: "I can help, but there are two conditions."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was refreshed, abandoned the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said: "I also ask fellow Daoists to make it clear."


    Weng Jiu was a little nervous, worried that Su Yi Shishi would open his mouth and make too harsh conditions.


    Su Yi did not talk nonsense, and directly reported his conditions:


    ��First, I need spiritual resources.��


    "Second, a Sumeru order that can go to Sumeru''s Immortal Island."


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Why, do you think I will take this opportunity to slaughter me?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head and said, "It''s not, but I didn''t expect that the conditions mentioned by fellow Taoists would be so simple and easy..."


    Weng Jiu also nodded secretly.


    This condition...it''s too easy!


    It was so easy that Weng Jiu even felt a little uneasy.


    "If I repaired that forbidden formation by myself, the conditions would not be so simple. Now I''m just telling you a repair method. For me, it''s just a little effort. Nothing."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe looked strange, and he didn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    In order to solve the problem of repairing the forbidden array, he spent nearly a thousand years, and paid a lot of hard work and financial resources, but so far he has not solved this almost unsolvable problem.


    But when it came to Su Yi''s mouth, it was just a "hands-on"...


    This made the middle-aged cloth robe not knowing whether to be happy or ashamed.


    "Are you really doing it?"


    Weng Jiu was also confused and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "For you, it may be more difficult than reaching the sky, but for me, it is indeed a trivial matter."


    He doesn''t even bother to brag about such things!


    "No matter what, as long as fellow Daoists can help me resolve this matter, it is a great kindness to me! I will not disappoint fellow Daoists!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man in the cloth robe spoke loudly.


    "Tonight I will go to the city to see for myself the formation and layout of this formation. At this time tomorrow, you will come to find the solution."


    Su Yi said, and got up from the rattan chair, "It''s not early, I won''t let you guys eat here."


    This is the eviction order.


    Although the middle-aged cloth robe still has a lot of things to say, he can only hold back and said with a smile: "Then I will come back tomorrow to disturb fellow Daoists."


    He was about to leave when Weng Jiu suddenly remembered something and said, "Fellow Daoist, according to the information I have received, there are at least three forces in Jiuding City that regard you as an enemy."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Tell me."


    Weng Jiudao: "One is Huo Tiandu, the great elder of the inner door from Yuntian Divine Palace, who has cultivated in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, and is accompanied by two characters in the early stage of Spirit Transformation."


    "One is the Huo clan in the city. Huo Yunsheng, who was killed by you, is both the direct son of Huo Mingyuan, the chief of the Huo clan, and the grand-nephew of Huo Tiandu."


    Su Yi was not surprised when he heard this.


    Yuntian Shrine is one of the four top Taoist traditions. The descendants of the family were killed. With the power of Wen Xinzhao, they are not qualified to stop them from coming to seek revenge.


    The Huo family is one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    Huo Yunsheng was killed, it is impossible for Huo to remain indifferent.


    Weng Jiu continued: "The other faction is Qingyi Daoist Sect. They suspect that the death of the third elder of the sect, Li Miaohong, is related to fellow Daoists. The cultivators from the Spirit Transformation Realm came to Jiuding City in order to start from fellow Daoists and find the real murderer."


    After a pause, he said: "Now, whether it is the Huo Tiandu and the Huo clan of Yuntian Shrine, or the two spirits of Qingyi Daozong, they have all entered Jiuding City. ."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was a little surprised.


    At this time, the middle-aged cloth robe said with a warm smile: "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, I will help you resolve these things, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    The words are casual, but there is a conceited air.


    But Su Yi immediately refused, saying, "No need."


    The middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu are both stunned, don''t you?


    Doesn''t he know how serious the consequences of being targeted by the three major forces in the spirit realm are?


    Seeing their reaction like this, Su Yi thought about it and explained, "I need these opponents who are sent to the door to sharpen the sword. If you intervene, it will ruin my interest. ."


    The middle-aged cloth robe: "��"


    Weng Jiu: ������


    The two looked at each other, speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    A young man in the Yuanfu realm, but regards those spirit transformation realms as swords!


    This makes them, who are used to seeing wind and waves, almost think they heard it wrong, and can''t believe that this is what a Yuanfu realm character dares to say.


    If this spreads out, few in the world will believe it!


    After all, this is too crazy to be treated as absurd nonsense.


    Until he left Qingyun Courtyard, remembering the scene of meeting Su Yi, the middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help but say: "Old Jiu, what kind of person are you talking about?"


    Weng Jiu pondered for a long time and said, "Weird."


    The middle-aged cloth robe laughed dumbly, and said, "Whether it is deviant or arrogant, as long as it can repair the Jiuding Town Circle, it is our benefactor."


    After thinking about it, he added: "Great benefactor!"


    Weng Jiu said with a smile: "Speaking of which, the little master also contributed a lot to this matter. Can the master forgive the little master''s fault for leaving home in anger?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, there is no one in this world who spoils Xiao Qi more than me, but because I spoiled her too much in the past few years, I made her become Lawless, this time, her temperament must be sharpened."


    He changed the subject and said, "Of course, she can get Su Yizhi''s help this time, and she really has contributed a lot. I will give her a reward when I get a chance."


    In the end, he couldn''t help laughing, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of doting.


    Weng Jiu said: "Lord, we... really don''t get involved in the affairs of Su Yi and his enemies?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged eyes flashed a different color, and said, "I don''t mix it, I''m curious, how can Su Yi mediate with those cultivators in the spiritual realm."


    Weng Jiu nodded and talked about another matter, "Lord, in ten days, the Lantai Dharma Conference will kick off. In addition to gathering a lot of ancient monsters and geniuses of the world, there are also a lot of people with suspicious identities sneaking in, do you need a thorough cleaning?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "In this Jiuding City, give them the courage and dare not to mess around."


    ��


    Evening.


    Su Yi asked Yuanheng to hire a chariot and drove to the city by himself.


    The Jiuding Town Boundary Array covers the entire Jiuding City, and there are nine formation bases, which are the positions of the nine divine cauldrons.


    Su Yi has a way of repairing in his heart, but in order to avoid mistakes, it is undoubtedly safer to go to the formation base to take a look.


    Of course, he has another purpose for this trip��


    Use yourself as a bait to see if an enemy takes the bait!


    The night was getting darker.


    Su Yi rides on the treasure carriage and has been running around the city. Occasionally, he will stop the carriage and come to the place where the divine cauldron is sealed.


    Forbidden array.


    Although those dao pattern forbidden formations were severely eroded, Su Yi was still able to judge that the sacred cauldron and the forbidden dao patterns on it were all written by people in the imperial realm.


    In other words, a long time ago, this Jiuding Town Boundary Array was actually an imperial forbidden formation!


    Unfortunately, after 30,000 years of erosion and destruction by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, this ancient forbidden formation with unpredictable power has been seriously damaged. .


    There are monks who belong to the royal family guarding the vicinity of each cauldron.


    In fact, even if there is no one to guard, no one can steal such treasures, because once they touch it, they will be bombarded by the forbidden formation.


    The reason why there are guards is mainly to remind those who come near not to kill themselves...


    Seems like... Is there really a fish?


    ��


    ps: As we all know, there are no holidays for internet writers like me, harm~


    In short, at the end of the month, those who have not voted for a free monthly pass can vote, otherwise it will be invalidated in the early morning.


    Tomorrow is October 1st, the National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival, please book a guaranteed monthly pass with you in advance.

 v2 Chapter 497： Combat Comb Lake

    It is late at night, close to the early morning.


    The rainy night of early autumn has brought a bit of chill.


    On the long street paved with bluestone slabs by Bao Nian, the wheels creaked, occasionally a night wind blew, and the yellowed leaves drifted in the rain.


    Su Yi sat up with deep eyes.


    Someone hastily approached the chariot!


    Whoosh!


    A jade slip passed through the window curtain and was thrown in.


    Su Yi grabbed the jade slip with his hands, and there was only one sentence in it��


    "Dare to come to Shuyun Lake to see you?"


    Putting away the jade slip, Su Yi said to the driver driving the treasure carriage, "Go to Shuyun Lake."


    Shuyun Lake is located in the east of Jiuding City.


    There are many inns and mansions here. Most of the monks who enter Jiuding City will choose to settle in nearby areas.


    In this area, there is a lot of fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of characters.


    When Su Yi arrived at the shore of Shuyun Lake by the treasure carriage, it was already early morning, the night was like ink, the rain was pattering, with a chill like a knife.


    After Su Yi paid nearly twenty fifth-grade spirit stones, the driver gave Su Yi an oil-paper umbrella with a smile.


    Su Yi was walking in the rain with an umbrella, and he saw the so-called Shuyun Lake.


    On the lakeside, there is a tea shed.


    Red lanterns hang around the tea shed, which are very conspicuous in the night.


    However, it was early in the morning, and there was only an old man in gray in the tea shed, standing alone.


    On the wooden table beside him, there is also a xylophone.


    Su Yi was startled, Shi Shiran walked into the tea house.


    The old man in gray stood up, smiled and cupped his hands: "Fellow Daoist Su, we meet again."


    This person is Weng Jiu!


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    It was such a late night, cold and bitter rain, that Weng Jiu appeared here, so Su Yi was not surprised.


    Weng Jiu showed a humble smile and seemed to respect Su Yi, "Like this time, the old man knew in advance that Huo Tiandu, the elder of Yuntian Temple, ordered to send a strong man to comb clouds here. Meet Daoist friends by the lake."


    Su Yi frowned, "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere?"


    Weng Jiu smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, this old man is only here to spread a message for fellow daoists. No matter what happens later, he will never intervene."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you and your master to be very attentive."


    Weng Jiu said solemnly: "A talent like a fellow Daoist is rare to see in thousands of years. Naturally, the master and the old man can''t ignore it."


    Su Yi pointed to the xylophone on the table next to him and said, "You still master the rhythm?"


    Weng Jiu said modestly: "It''s not proficient, only a little bit."


    "Ambush from all sides?"


    "Yes."


    "If there is a battle later, how about playing this song to cheer me up?"


    Weng Jiu smiled: "It''s an honor."


    Su Yi nodded, held an umbrella, crossed the tea shed, and walked to the shore of Shuyun Lake under the rainy night.


    On the lake in the distance, a passenger ship suddenly lights up with lanterns.


    A middle-aged man in purple robe stood on the bow and said solemnly, "Su Yi?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi said, he stepped on the water and walked over.


    "


    You really dare to come. "


    The middle-aged Zipao seemed very surprised, her eyes cut through the night sky like electricity and looked at Su Yi with a playful expression, "Aren''t you worried that something will happen?"


    Su Yi never likes nonsense, so naturally he is too lazy to answer.


    The middle-aged purple robe shrank his pupils and said, "Do you know that our Huo family is going to do something to you?"


    Su Yi stood ten feet away from the passenger ship, frowned and said, "Huo Tian didn''t come?"


    The conversation between the two seemed very strange.


    No matter what the middle-aged Zipao said, Su Yi didn''t answer the question.


    This made the middle-aged Zipao feel inexplicably humiliated and ignored, and her face became gloomy.


    "If you can pass my level, my ancestors will appear!"


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe spoke coldly.


    Su Yi sneered, "The shelf is not small, then I will kill you little fish and shrimp first, and then clean up your ancestors."


    Speaking, he took a step and swept towards the passenger ship.


    Boom!


    These figures are male and female, and their bodies are filled with the atmosphere of the stars, killing intent.


    Boom!


    These star-gathering monks had obviously been poised for a long time, and as soon as they appeared, they directly activated their treasures and secret techniques, and they all went to kill Su Yi alone.


    The quiet and vast night was broken, and the pattering rain was washed away.


    On Shuyun Lake, the rays of light are surging and splendid.


    More than ten kinds of treasures are in the sky, knives, spears, swords, halberds, Taoist seals, bronze bells, bowls, jade rulers... with various colors of brilliance, dispel the night, the horror that pervades They can gather together, like erupting volcanoes, and the momentum is amazing.


    Vision...


    Boom!


    The color of the sky and the earth changes, and the lake water is furious.


    From a distance, Weng Jiu frowned slightly when he saw such a scene. Such a situation could indeed be called an ambush.


    I''m afraid it would be an ancient evildoer like Sikongbao, who wouldn''t dare to take his edge.


    Su Yi alone, how should he resolve it?


    Are you using some kind of secret treasure trump card, or avoiding the edge?


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, holding his breath.


    He didn''t forget that when he visited Su Yi with the Lord this afternoon, Su Yi once said that he hoped those enemies would come to his door to sharpen his sword!


    Whether he is boasting or is really capable, you can get a glimpse of it from this battle.


    On Shuyun Lake, Su Yi''s slender and slender figure stood still like a rock.


    And on him, there is an ethereal sword intent rising into the sky.


    "This..."


    Weng Jiu''s pupils shrank.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a step forward and waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    Thousands of thunder and lightning, palm prints, fists, and visions derived from more than ten kinds of secret techniques all seemed to be torn apart by a storm, exploded with a bang, and the light and rain fell like a waterfall.


    It''s just one step, the killing power launched by more than a dozen people in the star realm, collapsed and shattered like a piece of paper!


    And when Su Yi waved his sleeves��


    Crash!


    Void coverage.


    While witnessing this scene, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say a sentence in his mind: "The sword rolls over the Milky Way, and Yuyu clarifies Wanli''er"!


    That kind of aura made him stunned. He couldn''t imagine what kind of kendo skills he had to have to have such a skillful and magical power.


    Pfft! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Under the sword rain covering the sky, **** and cruel pictures were staged.


    More than a dozen people in the star-gathering realm exist, as if they had suffered Ling Chi, everyone tried their best to resist, but they were still slashed by the boundless sword energy.


    Following, screams of despair and horror sounded one after another in the night.


    But it came to an abrupt end.


    Because all the characters in the Star Realm who were killed by sword energy have all been put to death!


    The dead have no chance to scream.


    Boom!


    Su Yi stood on the lake, as indifferent as before.


    But on the passenger ship in the distance, the middle-aged Zipao was so frightened that he was so frightened, his face was pale, he seemed to be in disbelief, and he seemed to be lost in fright.


    One step at a time, the thirteen cultivators in the Star Gathering Realm were scattered!


    "Sikongbao... It''s not wrong to die..."


    In the lakeside teahouse, Weng Jiu sighed.


    Even he did not expect that Su Yi of Yuanfu Realm would have such divine power in a single blow. That kind of swordsmanship was undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Looking at the younger generation of Yuan Dao cultivators in the world, I can''t find a few!


    In the surrounding area of ??Shuyun Lake, there are many inns and houses. At this moment, the lights are lit one after another, and there are bursts of exclamations and commotions coming from afar.


    No doubt, such a movement has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Now, have you passed your level?"


    On the lake, Su Yi held an umbrella in one hand and spoke softly. He admired the Shuyun Lake in the rainy night, and his expression was calm and calm.


    On the passenger ship in the distance, the middle-aged man in purple robe rattled his teeth, trembled all over, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, he did not hesitate to crush a jade talisman hidden in his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    A dazzling flame ripped through the night and rose into the sky.


    At that moment, the sky above Shuyun Lake was bright, like day.


    Soon, Su Yi seemed to be aware of something, and looked at the night in the distance, finally... Is it coming...


    ��


    ps: I wish everyone a happy Double Festival, the goldfish can��t repay it, there will be 2 consecutive updates at 6 o��clock in the evening.


    Secondly, during the holidays, Goldfish will take her daughter-in-law and baby back to their hometown for a few days, but they will try their best to ensure daily updates. After the holidays, they will continue to make up the 5 more owed.


    Finally, on the first day of the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! Everyone knows that the guaranteed monthly pass is a free monthly pass~~

 v2 Chapter 498： what a terrible sword

    The autumn rains are falling.


    Under the sky in the middle of the night, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, stepping on a leaf lotus boat, drawing a waterline on the surface of Shuyun Lake, and approaching this side.


    Although the lights are dim, in Su Yi''s spiritual sense, you can still clearly see that this is an old man wearing a white robe.


    The old man does not know how old he is, his face is full of wrinkles, but his pupils are as pure and clear as a baby, but if you look closely, you will feel that those eyes are as deep as the sea.


    He came with a sword box in his left hand and stepped on a lotus leaf boat.


    But when he saw this person, Su Yi judged that this must be Huo Tiandu!


    The Great Elder of Yuntian Shrine, the Taoist in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, has been on the road to the Spirit Road for 280 years, and has the honorary title of "Cangyuan True Sword" in Daxia.


    "This old thing is really here!"


    In the tea house, Weng Jiu frowned.


    He is very aware of the power of Huo Tiandu. In today''s Daxia territory, Huo Tiandu is also a very powerful figure in the spiritual level.


    He masters the "Cangyuan Sword Intent" and inherits the "Tianhe Sword Canon", one of the three major towns of the Yuntian Shrine, far from being comparable to ordinary characters from the same realm.


    Farley shocked the world!


    "Little Su Yi, if you use this old fellow as a sharpening stone, the sword''s edge will be sharpened..."


    Weng Jiu was a little worried, and looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    What made him stunned was that he could not see the slightest emotional fluctuations in Su Yi, only the indifference of ignoring the common people.


    This indifference, as if the gods are overlooking all living beings!


    I am not happy or sad, I am detached from the world.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu''s pupils narrowed slightly, this is the state of mind a teenager can have! ?


    "Fellow Daoist Weng, what are you doing here so late at night?"


    Suddenly, Huo Tiandu''s voice with vicissitudes came from the lotus boat.


    Weng Jiu said indifferently: "Don''t worry, the old man will not be mixed in, here is just to watch the battle,"


    On the lotus boat, Huo Tiandu snorted and said, "Thank you for making it happen."


    Weng Jiu sat down slowly, put the xylophone in front of him, and pressed his fingers on the strings.


    "Ancestor!"


    On Shuyun Lake, the middle-aged Zipao was so excited that he knelt down to greet him, and said sadly, "Our thirteen star-gathering powerhouses under the Huo Clan were all brutally murdered by this child, and in desperation, only I can invite my ancestors to come.��


    "You step back."


    Huo Tiandu spoke indifferently.


    "Autumn wind, autumn rain, autumn night, this is the beauty of killing in the world, and these seasons are undoubtedly the most suitable for killing people."


    While speaking, Huo Tiandu looked at Su Yi.


    This world-famous sword cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm has an indifferent and calm expression, "I just didn''t expect that a small character like you at the Yuan Dao level would really dare to come."


    "You Huo Tiandu, in my eyes, is just a sword grinding stone, how can you make me jealous?"


    Su Yi carried his hands on his back, his eyes with a hint of scrutiny.


    It''s like really admiring a stone for sharpening a sword.


    Spiritual Transformation


    Existence, is already a great monk on the spiritual path, far from being comparable to the roles in the three realms of Yuandao.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, Huo Tiandu, a spiritual cultivator, is slightly stronger than that of Li Miaohong.


    As early as in the late stage of Inedia Realm, Su Yi judged from his previous experience that with his cultivation at that time, he was enough to wrestle with the characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    And now, he is at the early stage of Yuanfu realm, and he will soon reach the middle stage of Yuanfu realm.


    In this case, Su Yi will not have any fear.


    On the contrary, he longed to find a spirit-transforming opponent to sharpen his sword.


    But whether it was the last time I met Li Miaohong on the edge of Duanlong Cliff, or the old demon Huatu at Huanxisha yesterday, they were all taken out to solve it.


    This made Su Yi feel very sorry.


    Therefore, when Huo Tiandu appeared at this time, Su Yi was even a little overjoyed.


    Moreover, Huo Tiandu had a hidden aura on his body, which seemed to be some kind of magic weapon or Taoism. Although it didn''t make Su Yi feel dangerous, it also aroused his interest.


    "The whetstone?"


    On the lotus boat in the distance, Huo Tian raised his eyebrows and laughed dumbly, "The little Yuanfu realm, but dare to regard the spiritual realm as a sword grinding stone, this spread out, isn''t it necessary to Make the world laugh out loud?"


    He smiled, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "Of course, the old man knows that Su Xiaoyou is indeed extraordinary. Between the two swords, Zhang Yuntao, the elder of the outer door of Yuntian Shrine, can oppress me. Killing the three descendants of my Yuntian Shrine recklessly, with such strength and daring, can��t be found in today��s cultivation world.��


    Speaking of this, his eyes became deeper and deeper, with a compelling force, "In this night, if it was someone else, I would definitely not come to the appointment, but the little friend came. Now, with a single sword, I killed more than a dozen people from the Huo family, and to be honest, even the old man was shocked."


    Immediately, Huo Tiandu shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, the little friend did not step into the spiritual path after all, maybe he can be invincible in the three realms of Yuandao, almost invincible. But tonight, the little friend is afraid that I can''t get out of this Shuyun Lake alive."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    The cultivation realm of Yuan Dao Road and the cultivation realm of Spirit Dao Road are indeed vastly different and cannot be generalized.


    But in the great wilderness of Kyushu, there has never been a shortage of peerless ruthless men who have broken the natural moat and killed the enemy across a road!


    "Hahaha."


    Huo Tiandu laughed, "The difference between the Yuanfu realm and the spiritual realm is more than the difference between clouds and mud? If you only rely on your own way, the old man will kill you easily!"


    "So much nonsense, so you are worried, I will ask for help?"


    Su Yi showed a faint smile, "Don''t worry, no one will interfere tonight."


    "Even if someone intervenes tonight, the old man will definitely take your life!"


    Huo Tiandu''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and said: "If you don''t kill you, how can you be worthy of my nephew Huo Yunsheng? How can I defend the majesty of my Yuntian Shrine? How can I vent the anger of my Huo clan? ?"


    At this time, his long hair was flying, his eyes were looking at the electric light, his face was sad, and a huge momentum was condensed around him.


    The Huo Tiandu at this moment is the sword cultivator who shakes the world and kills decisively!


    Clang!


    Ye can die under this sword, and he can smile at Jiuquan. "


    Huo Tiandu''s robes were swollen, and his power belonged to the middle stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, which spread out at this moment.


    When they saw the power that belonged to the spirit realm from a distance, they couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Su Yi''s deep eyes glowed with a hint of brilliance.


    As if stimulated, his qi machine revolved in an unprecedented manner, and in an instant he climbed to an unprecedented peak.


    "Finally met a decent whetstone..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    Clang!


    Its edge is boundless and unstoppable!


    "Good!"


    In the tea house by the lake, Weng Jiu''s eyes lit up, and the hands and fingers that had already been pressed on the strings were stroked at this moment.


    Zheng!


    When the first violin sound with a golden and iron horse-like killing atmosphere resounded in the night sky, Huo Tian immediately started.


    Shhh!


    He swung his sword across the sky and slashed.


    In the void, a sword qi droops down like a Tianhe, mighty, like wind and thunder, with a majestic and immeasurable power that crushes everything.


    Tianhe Sword Classic!


    This swordsmanship, one of the three major sects of Yuntian Shrine, was displayed by Huo Tiandu with the cultivation of the spiritual realm. The power made the huge Shuyun Lake tremble violently. , the turbulent currents rolled up a thousand piles of snow!


    It''s just a sword, the sword power covers the universe, and the sword power shocked Jiuxiao!


    Boom!


    The sword was so powerful that it slashed in anger.


    After all, the other party is a mid-stage existence of Spirit Transformation Realm, Su Yi will naturally not be careless, and unreservedly display his Taoism.


    The dark night sky is illuminated by this sword.


    It''s as powerful as the sun, its brilliance!


    Boom!


    When two completely different sword qi were fighting together, a shocking scene appeared over the Shuyun Lake.


    Under the gazes of countless shocking eyes, Su Yi''s sword was as straight as the wind and waves, with the might of breaking bamboo, in Huo Tiandu''s mighty sword energy like the water of the Tianhe, it tore open A straight crack!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword from Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, was split into two by Su Yi''s sword energy like a cloth!


    This sword, called Splitting the Mountains and Seas, comes from the Great Joyful Sword Classic, and goes forward!


    In the teahouse in the distance, Weng Jiu''s fingers trembled slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    What a terrible sword!

 v2 Chapter 499： Sword Bound Canglong

    Boom!


    The light and rain trembled, and the power roared.


    Huo Tiandu''s pupils suddenly condensed, such a tyrannical sword intent!


    There is a chasm like a chasm between the monks of Yuandao and the monks of Lingdao.


    To a great cultivator like Huo Tiandu, Yuandao cultivator is just a bit more powerful than a secular warrior.


    The previous sword, Huo Tiandu thought that Su Yi would use some kind of trump card and live some kind of power to press the bottom of the box to resolve it.


    Otherwise you will die.


    I never thought that Su Yi, a young man in the Yuan Dynasty, could break his sword in one fell swoop with only his own kendo skills!


    This is undoubtedly incredible, beyond Huo Tiandu''s imagination.


    But it''s too late for him to think about it now.


    Su Yi slashed at him with his sword remaining unabated!


    "Humph!"


    Boom!


    It was as if a waterfall was falling from the sky, with great force and thunderous momentum, crushing Su Yi''s sword energy in one fell swoop.


    "Good!"


    Su Yi laughed, stepped forward with a sword, and performed a great sword in the void.


    His demeanor was arrogant, his sword intent climbed like a landslide and tsunami, and he launched an active attack.


    It was as if they were not facing a great cultivator who could only make any Yuandao cultivator look up to him, but just an opponent who could match.


    This made Huo Tiandu feel that his dignity was seriously provoked, his face sank, and murderous intent in his eyes was surging.


    Without hesitation, he used his ultimate move!


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    Over the Shuyun Lake, the sword energy was like a rainbow, and the bullfighting was blazing. The rain clouds covering the sky were completely crushed and dissipated.


    The sound of sword chants and roars, more like the collision of nine days of thunder, rolled endlessly in this early morning night.


    Around the lake, I don��t know how many monks were dumbfounded and trembling.


    This is Jiuding City, the capital of Daxia!


    Who would have imagined that such an extraordinary showdown would be staged at such a late night hour?


    "Tianhe Sword Canon! I know, that is the great elder of Yuntian Shrine, Lord Huo Tiandu, the world-famous great cultivator of Spirit Transformation!"


    Someone exclaimed, causing an uproar.


    To the monks in the world, Huo Tiandu is like a giant standing on the top of the world.


    But now, this giant-like big man is shooting on Shuyun Lake, who can not be surprised?


    "Who is Senior Huo''s opponent?"


    Many people are confused.


    Because it was late at night, and the battle took place in the middle of Shuyun Lake, when watching from a distance, some cultivators couldn''t get close to them with their spiritual senses, and could barely see that it was a young robed boy.


    The identity is unknown.


    After all, who can imagine that when the strong in the Yuanfu realm can compete with the spirit realm?


    "Chop!"


    That is the power of the sword.


    .


    That casual blow can easily kill the top star-gathering characters of the Yuan Dao level!


    But it was such a terrifying offensive, but Su Yi couldn''t help it.


    In the battle with Su Yi, they were resolved one by one!


    This made Huo Tiandu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before he decided to deal with Su Yi, he had also learned about it, but there was not much information.


    Only know that Su Yi once killed the ancient evildoer Niifeng Son, once defeated Zhang Yuntao with two swords, once killed Huo Yunsheng and others.


    These are all characters at the Yuan Dao level, so that Huo Tian subconsciously thinks that no matter how powerful Su Yi is, he is only a peerless genius who is extremely outstanding at the Yuan Dao level.


    But now, he realized that his judgment was seriously wrong.


    This kid is more than a wizard, he is simply a monster that cannot be measured by common sense!


    Huo Tiandu has practiced until now, and has lived for hundreds of years, not to mention having seen it, never even heard of it, there will be someone like Su Yi in this world who can use the Yuanfu realm An example of cultivation and spiritual transformation!


    At this point, he no longer dared to be as contemptuous and scornful as at the beginning, and his brows were full of serious and solemn expressions.


    "If I don''t kill this scorpion tonight, not only I, Huo Tian, ??will lose face, but this scorpion will become a big problem for my confidants in the future!"


    Huo Tiandu''s eyes surged with murderous intent.


    Now the battle has broken out, which means that the relationship between them is completely broken.


    At that time, whether it is Yuntian Shrine or the Huo clan, what else will they use to fight Su Yi?


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Huo Tiandu''s power became more and more terrifying, his sword intent was like a vast ocean, pulling the general trend of Zhou Xu, his sword was like anger, and every blow had the potential to destroy the mountain and shake the city.


    This brings great pressure to Su Yi!


    In the final analysis, his cultivation realm is too poor after all, and he is at the level of Yuandao. gap.


    And his advantage lies in three points-


    First, in terms of the power of the soul, it is even better than Huo Tian.


    This allows him to capture the opponent''s motives in advance when fighting!


    Secondly, the kendo skills and Dao power he masters are far from comparable to Huo Tian.


    After all, the Five Elements Dao Yun is an excellent Dao Yun, and Su Yi''s swordsmanship is assisted by the combat experience of the previous life, so that his fighting consciousness is enough to make Huo Tian unmatched!


    To give a simple example, Su Yi''s knowledge of the "Spiritual Transformation Realm" in his previous life was enough to easily crush characters like Huo Tiandu.


    In the battle, this cognition will turn into a kind of unpredictable prophet, predicting the enemy''s fighting consciousness first, seize the opponent''s weakness, and inflict heavy damage.


    Similarly, when encountering a fatal threat, you can also be alerted in advance, dodge or resolve.


    Thirdly, although Su Yi''s cultivation realm is not as good as Huo Tiandu''s, his Daoism and Dao''s profound background greatly make up for this gap.


    Whether it is the supreme Taoism condensed in the realm of fasting, or the vision of "Xiangong Yingkong" caused by the realm of Yuanfu, it is also called "Xiangong Yingkong" when it is placed in the wild Kyushu. It is the only one in all ages, unique in the past and present.


    This makes Su Yi''s combat power far beyond the realm of his own cultivation. This is from the fact that he killed more than ten people in the star-gathering realm with one blow just now. , you can get a glimpse.


    Not to mention, with his 108,000 years of accumulated combat experience, how could Huo Tiandu be alone?


    Comparable to the cultivator?


    Therefore, in the previous battle, Su Yi was able to disintegrate all the opponent''s offensive with ease.


    However, this made Su Yi not surprised but delighted!


    He has no shortage of ways to win.


    What is missing is a sword sharpening stone that can test the sword''s edge!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to an appointment tonight without thinking.


    No way, for today''s Su Yi, there are really too few opponents...


    "Kill!"


    Huo Tiandu''s power is rising, and the sword intent is getting stronger.


    In that scene, the monks by the lake were shocked and paled.


    Weng Jiu, who was playing the piano in the teahouse, was also in shock at this moment.


    For characters like him, it''s not how terrifying Huo Tiandu''s Taoism is.


    But at this point in the fight, Huo Tian didn''t even mention killing Su Yi, he was even forced to use all his strength!


    What this means, Weng Jiu naturally knows.


    He was sure that if he changed to a character in the early stage of Spirit Transformation at this time, he might not be Su Yi''s opponent!


    "Hey, this kid''s sword power is also getting stronger!"


    Soon, Weng Jiu''s pupils burst into radiance, and he noticed Su Yi in the battle, and his sword strength was also rising like water and boats, rising steadily!


    "This kid is the most evil monster in the world..."


    That scene made Weng Jiu lose his temper.


    It was only then that I understood why Su Yi dared to say those words that regarded the characters in the spiritual realm as sword grinding stones.


    Because, Su Yi can indeed do it!


    And, by virtue of his own strength, he never used his secret treasures and hole cards!


    "Cangming Tianhe, bind the dragon with a sword!"


    Suddenly, under the night sky, Huo Tiandu''s thunderous shout sounded.


    This is Huo Tiandu''s powerful box-pressing sword move - Binding Dragon!


    Undoubtedly, at this point in the battle, Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, was also forced to use his famous ultimate move!


    In an instant, Su Yi was like a trapped beast in a cage, all directions were cage fences shaped by swords, as if real.


    "Take it!"


    Huo Tiandu is mighty and mighty, and his tongue is full of thunder.


    Boom!


    The sword intent cage with a range of 100 zhang shrank suddenly, and severely suppressed Su Yi who was trapped in it.


    The unparalleled and terrifying power of sword intent is also pressing on Su Yi from all directions, from heaven and earth.


    Witnessing this scene, the corner of Huo Tiandu''s lips, not far away, showed a cold arc.


    This is the bound dragon.


    A sword is like a cage, it can bind a blue dragon!


    Not to mention beheading a Yuanfu realm youth?


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as Wudu Zhijie.


    Then what, there are so few children''s shoes insured for the bottom vote, is it because of the holiday to go out to play...


    Continue to tearfully ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 500： Evil spirit

    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano came to an abrupt end.


    Weng Jiu''s ten fingers on the strings did not move, and his face changed slightly.


    Huo Tiandu''s sword of binding the dragon was too tyrannical, and he couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi, how could he still have the heart to play the qin to cheer him up?


    Boom!


    There is no escape, there is no escape.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators on the distant lake could not help feeling hopeless.


    Su Yi, who was trapped in it, laughed and shook his head: "If this is a sword from your Huo Tiandu, it will disappoint me too much."


    As soon as the voice sounded, the Xuanwu sword in his hand burst into brilliance, and he swiped in front of him.


    Boom!


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    However, after Su Yi displayed it with the rhythm of the Five Elements Dao, as soon as the sword came out, it was like the legendary Five Elements Mountain that was born in chaos. Great power.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed like a bang.


    In the rolling light and rain, I saw the dragon-bound sword like a cage, which was forcibly smashed by five sword mountains, and exploded three feet around Su Yi and collapsed. The torrent of power swept through it, making the place seem to have a volcanic eruption, and the world was terrifying.


    "This..."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath.


    "Good!"


    The scene is shocking!


    "How is that possible!?"


    Huo Tiandu completely changed color and could no longer calm down.


    In the beginning, he was contemptuous and neglectful, and dismissed Su Yi.


    As the battle continued, he realized the terrifying power of Su Yi, and he had to take it seriously. He regarded Su Yi as a great enemy and was not allowed to leave alive.


    And when he used all his strength and couldn''t help Su Yi, Huo Tiandu was actually a little anxious.


    That''s why they desperately tried to kill Su Yi in one fell swoop by using such killer moves as the Binding Dragon Sword.


    But who would have thought��


    Even the Dragon Binding Sword was broken!


    How can Huo Tiandu not be surprised?


    "If you stop here, this battle can be over."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke indifferently, he suddenly remembered one thing, tonight he has to heal Yue Shichan, so he can''t waste too much time and energy.


    Thinking like this, I lost most of my fighting spirit, and decided to start the battle from now on.


    "Pride!"


    Huo Tiandu snorted and attacked again.


    As the inner door elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, the cards and ultimate moves he masters are not just one move to bind the dragon.


    Boom!


    Densely packed and endless, revealing a biting chill and murderous intent.


    Cry of Dark Frost!


    .


    But Su Yi has no intention of sharpening his sword, plus he has to save his physical strength, how can he fight again.


    Shhh!


    Spacecraft", the whole person is like a vague and illusory wind shadow, easily passing through the killing frost sword flower.


    This is not a head-to-head fight, it is purely the speed of the movement, which makes Huo Tiandu''s ultimate move fail!


    Too soon!


    When Huo Tiandu reacted, Su Yi''s figure seemed to move and suddenly appeared three feet in front of him.


    And the Xuanwu sword in his hand has been stabbed in the air.


    If the top Assassin of the Sea of ??Bitterness, "The Boatman", was still alive, when he saw Su Yi''s terrifying stab, he would be ashamed.


    Clang! !


    Huo Tiandu is worthy of being in the Spirit Transformation Realm. When this room is not allowed to be released, Hengjian blocks this sword.


    However, his figure staggered backwards after being shaken, and the blood all over his body tossed.


    He couldn''t help but change again, this kid''s strength... how could he suddenly change again?


    And this is just the beginning!


    Seeing that Su Yi took the lead with his sword, his attack was like a violent storm, each sword was faster than the other, and the power of the sword was terrifying.


    It feels like a thousand cuts in an instant!


    Clang!


    The symphonic voice of Jin Ge sounded, biting the eardrum.


    Under Weng Jiu''s trembling gaze, in the blink of an eye, there were **** sword marks on Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Some sword marks are even more visible!


    Even if Huo Tiandu tried his best, he was unable to resist, fell into a passive state, and his power was completely suppressed!


    "Is this Su Yi''s true ability..."


    Weng Jiu��s back was so cold that even his existence was shocked.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, blood flashed.


    An arm was thrown into the air, and Huo Tiandu''s left arm was chopped off!


    Looking at Su Yi again, his figure was completely blurred and illusory because he was too fast, there were phantoms left by his figure everywhere, and his sword qi was like a wave that surged heavily, a wave Wei Ping rose again and again, suppressing Huo Tiandu from beginning to end.


    At this moment, Huo Tiandu not only had his left arm chopped off, but his body was covered in **** sword marks, his hair was disheveled, he was miserable, and he was heavily wounded!


    Huo Tiandu himself knew this as well.


    At this moment, he was not only angry, but more frightened and disturbed.


    I don''t dare to hesitate any more, Huo Tian uses the killer at the bottom of the box!


    "Netherfrost is a guide, come!"


    With a violent drink, Huo Tian looked like a madman, and regardless of the danger of being injured, a sword shot across the sky.


    Boom!


    A strange scene happened.


    There is a dense groove texture on the ancient sword of Mingshuang, which suddenly shines brightly, and invisible blood lines converge on the ancient sword of Mingshuang from Huo Tiandu''s hand, causing it to emit a burst of magic The demon roared like a full meal. Then a dazzling sword light burst out.


    This sword beam was unprecedentedly magnificent, and the volley shot violently, crushing and disintegrating Su Yi''s overwhelming offensive in one fell swoop.


    With the remaining momentum, he slammed into Su Yi!


    After cutting this sword, Huo Tiandu''s face appeared to be three-pointed.


    This


    Only then did Su Yi see why the Great Elder of Yuntian Shrine had already cultivated in the Spirit Transformation Realm, but his face was full of wrinkles. It turned out to be because of the use of the ancient sword of Netherfrost!


    This ancient sword is very strange. It needs to extract the spirit and vitality of the sword holder to exert its maximum power.


    In other words, this is an ancient evil sword!


    "It''s a crooked way, unsightly!"


    Su Yi sneered, the Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly roared, and the mysterious and unpredictable swallowing edict appeared on the sword body, visible to the naked eye, the ghost of the ghost of the ghost flame roared out.


    Click!


    Huo Tian was taken aback, never expected that even his trump card would be resolved so easily!


    "I didn''t expect that a young man in the Yuan Dynasty would force me to such a level today."


    Huo Tiandu shook his head miserably.


    He looked at the ancient sword of Netherfrost in his hand, and the sword suddenly let out a scream of excitement and cheers.


    The evil sword has a spirit and absorbs blood.


    At this time, Huo Tiandu''s whole body''s vitality and strength seemed to be absorbed by this sword, his appearance suddenly looked like an old and countless years old, his eyes were dim, his figure was stooped, and his skin was an inch of tortoise. The long hair all over his head turned frost-white, and then fell down.


    On the contrary, the ancient sword of Netherfrost in his hand was burning like the sun.


    Vaguely visible, a blood-colored phantom appeared in the sword body, as if the gods and demons from the blood prison had awakened, and the terrifying and ferocious bloodthirsty aura swept away.


    Huh?


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, revealing a look of surprise.


    Boom!


    I saw the sky above Shuyun Lake, the blood mist filled the sky and covered the ground, making the world seem to have turned into a **** purgatory all at once.


    What power is this? !


    In the tea shed, Weng Jiu couldn''t sit still anymore, got up with a slap, a dignified look appeared on the brows, what a terrifying evil spirit!


    In the ancient sword of Netherfrost, is it possible that an ancient evil spirit is sealed?


    This made him tense, his face changed, he realized that something was wrong, and he planned to shoot.


    Su Yi has the means to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. People like this are rarely seen in thousands of years. Now that he finally got his help, how could Weng Jiu watch him suffer?


    "In order for my Huo family to have no hidden dangers in the future, tonight, I will kill myself and sacrifice to the sword to get rid of this scorpion!"


    Huo Tiandu''s hoarse and weak voice sounded as the blood mist rolled.


    I saw a trace of heartache, a trace of regret, and boundless determination in his eyes.


    Boom!


    His body was completely shattered like rotten wood that had lost its vitality, turning into a cloud of ashes.


    When seeing this scene, although Su Yi''s expression became a lot dignified, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, an evil spirit that was sealed for an unknown number of years.


    Do you really think that if you absorb the vitality of a spiritual cultivator, you can be lawless?


    ��


    Ps: Thanks to awatera and book friend 3705 for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 501： Huo Tiandu, die!

    Although he was disdainful, Su Yi was not careless.


    After all, it is an ancient evil spirit, which can be sealed in the body of the sword and is immortal. The power it masters is destined to be no trivial matter.


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep, and he whispers in his heart, it''s time to end...


    When a battle reaches the trump card, there is no point in continuing.


    On Shuyun Lake, the blood-colored demon was filled with mist.


    Shhh!


    I saw Huo Tiandu''s soul swept out of the broken body, and then jumped into the scarlet and demonic ancient sword of Netherfrost.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the sword seemed to come alive all at once, driven by the power of Huo Tiandu''s soul, it rose into the sky and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    On the shore of the lake, I don��t know how many monks were pale and panicked.


    In their field of vision, in the blood-colored haze, there is an unparalleled evil sword energy in the sky, and vaguely, there seems to be an evil god-like phantom laughing wantonly, fierce and powerful.


    Just watching from a distance can make people feel hopeless.


    In the tea shed, Weng Jiu couldn''t hold back any longer, his figure rose out of thin air and wanted to rush into the lake for rescue.


    Just then��


    Clang!


    Weng Jiu''s heart trembled, and the figure standing on the ground froze.


    In a trance, he seemed to see that in the middle of Shuyun Lake, Su Yi''s tall figure suddenly became tall and boundless.


    But in him, there is an indescribable invisible power emerging.


    Just like the gods above the swordsmanship, with the heavenly constitution in his mouth, he controls the sun and the moon, and oppresses the heavens!


    It is the existence of Weng Jiu, and there is an uncontrollable sense of horror and awe in his heart.


    But in just an instant, all the perceptions and sights disappeared, and a roar sounded on Shuyun Lake.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored haze covering the void seemed to be torn apart by an invisible storm and disintegrated without a trace.


    In the middle of the lake, the wicked sword energy that was surging into the sky was shattering section by section, disintegrating like a foam, and disappearing.


    The night was dark.


    There is no autumn wind, no autumn rain.


    The dark night became the background color of Shuyun Lake again.


    In the dim lights and shadows, people can vaguely see that in the middle of the lake, there is only a lone figure standing on the ground.


    This person is naturally Su Yi.


    He lowered his head and looked at his right hand.


    In the body of the sword, the spirit of Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, is extremely weak, like a candle after burning, it has overdrawn all vitality and is about to disappear.


    "You are not as good as me in the competition of strength, and you are also not as good as me in the competition of trump cards, and you still want to kill me Su Yi with your own life, are you... worthy?"


    Su Yi whispered, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Huo Tiandu muttered with relief and bitterness from the sword body: "To die under such power, this old man has no regrets..."


    Su Yidan


    Indifferently: "This is my strength."


    "Really, if so, why are you only in the Yuanfu realm?"


    Huo Tiandu mocked, like hearing a big joke.


    Su Yi sighed, showing pity, "If it was before, ants like you would not be qualified to give me a face."


    Huo Tiandu wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    His spirit began to dissipate, dimmed like a rain of light, and then turned into nothingness.


    "My lord, I am willing to surrender and be a slave!"


    "An evil spirit, and delusional desire to be my slave? It''s really... beautiful."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He raised his hand.


    With a snort, the ancient sword of Netherfrost trembled violently, and the evil spirit inside was completely sealed.


    He was not interested in the origin of this evil spirit.


    No way, in the past life, he looked down on this kind of spirit body born in the power of filth and sin.


    "It''s a good sword."


    Su Yi put away the Ancient Frost Sword.


    As for the evil spirit, naturally it can''t be wasted, just give it to the Netherflame Sparrow as food.


    Su Yi turned around and walked towards the lake.


    The clouds and rain in the night sky dissipated, revealing a bright star.


    The war is over, and near Shuyun Lake, it seems to restore the tranquility of the past.


    At the tea shed, seeing the tall figure coming from Ling Bo, Weng Jiu just woke up from a dream and recovered from the shock.


    He subconsciously greeted him and said, "Are you okay, fellow Daoist?"


    If you look closely, this old man who made Mrs. Huanxi Sharou bow her head in awe just by showing her face, when she faced Su Yi at this moment, there was already a trace of respect in her expression!


    Before, when he faced Su Yi, no matter how humble and submissive he behaved, it was just out of courtesy, because he wanted to ask Su Yi.


    Deep down, she only regards Su Yi as a junior, and regards Su Yi as a rare genius of the younger generation.


    But now, Weng Jiu''s attitude is completely different!


    Su Yi knew the reason.


    However, he never cared about this, and said, "Have you seen the previous battle?"


    Weng Jiu nodded, he thought that Su Yi wanted him to comment on this battle, and was preparing to formulate some words.


    I saw Su Yi said: "Well, please go and pack up the spoils. When you and your master go to Qingyun Xiaoju tomorrow, you can bring them to me."


    In this big summer, who, except the Lord, would dare to call oneself like this?


    But this kid is not polite at all! His demeanor and words were still so casual, could it be that in his eyes, he was just a... errand?


    "Good."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath and suppressed the depression in his heart.


    "Are there any chariots?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    He has just experienced a war, and he is also very exhausted. Naturally, he can''t walk when he can take a car.


    Weng Jiu smiled bitterly in his heart, but, this kid hit the snake with the stick, and he became more and more rude when calling him.


    But there is no way, he has no reason to refuse, and said: "Fellow Daoist just need to go along this street, and within a moment, there will be a treasure chariot coming to pick you up."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi turned and walked into the distance.


    "Oh, this brat who is so arrogant to the bone actually gives thanks?


    It''s a nice thing to say. "


    Weng Jiu felt a little more comfortable in her heart.


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi stopped suddenly, as if remembering something.


    "What else do you want to tell fellow Daoists?"


    Weng Jiu asked.


    Seeing Su Yi pointing at the xylophone on the table, he said, "I personally give you a sincere suggestion, you are not suitable for a rhythm, don''t play the piano in the future, otherwise it will be a waste of money. That''s a good tune."


    Speaking, he had his hands behind his back and strode away.


    Weng Jiu, who was left with only black lines, was so embarrassed and ashamed.


    This kid, what a poisonous mouth!


    "God! The Great Elder of Yuntian Shrine has passed away!"


    I don''t know how many people were shocked and dumbfounded.


    "How terrifying was that last blow, how could it be blocked? How sacred is that young robed boy?"


    There are also many people who are speculating about Su Yi''s identity, but without exception, they are all confused.


    The more this is the case, the more mysterious and irresistible it becomes.


    "Tomorrow''s Jiuding City, I''m afraid there will be an uproar because of this!"


    There are elders who speak for themselves.


    One of the supreme elders of the Huo clan.


    Such a monstrous man died on the Shuyun Lake tonight!


    You don''t have to think about it at all, this matter is destined to cause a sensation in the world and make the entire cultivation world tremble!


    ��


    On the top floor of a pavilion not far from Shuyun Lake.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, was full of grief and anger, with blue veins bursting on his forehead.


    He was wearing a purple robe, with a dignified appearance and great majesty, but at this time he seemed extremely rude.


    Besides him, the faces of all the Huo Clan''s bigwigs were gloomy.


    When the previous battle was staged, they were watching from a distance.


    But no one thought that in the end, Huo Tiandu lost his sword at the cost of his life!


    This makes them unacceptable for a moment.


    "This...how can I explain it to the sect!"


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese robe with a mustache and long hair like ink beat his chest and feet, and his expression was full of grief and anger.


    Yu Fenghe.


    The fourth-ranked elder in the inner gate of Yuntian Divine Palace, a person who existed in the early stage of Spirit Transformation.


    Beside him, there was a sturdy and sturdy man named Nie Yingshan, also from Yuntian Shrine.


    At this time, the faces of the two big figures in Yuntian Shrine became more ugly than the other.


    There was a quarrel between the top management of Yuntian Shrine about whether to deal with Su Yi for several days.


    In the end, under the presence of the third elder "Jinghai Zhenjun", Huo Tiandu agreed to take someone to Jiuding City to kill Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that Huo Tiandu, a world-famous mid-stage existence, would die in the hands of a Yuanfu-level youth tonight?


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    These adults who are like overlords in the eyes of secular monks are all like mourning concubines!


    Suddenly, a big man in the Huo family said with murderous aura, "Or, if we don''t do it, let''s take action together now to kill this little beast like Su Yi?"


    ��


    ps: As long as nothing happens, the normal update of Goldfish is every day at 10:00 am and 6:00 pm.

 v2 Chapter 502： Palace

    Do it now, kill Su Yi?


    Everyone looked different.


    "Nothing!"


    A lot."


    Many people nodded.


    This unparalleled duel over Shuyun Lake caused too much movement.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that the big forces entrenched in the city are destined to start taking action.


    Someone said with a gloomy face: "But this boy has just experienced a war, and his consumption must be huge, and his trump card has also been displayed, this is the best time to kill him, If I miss it... I''m afraid I won''t be able to find such an opportunity again in the future."


    When this remark came out, many people hesitated.


    It is Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, who is struggling fiercely.


    Just then��


    An old voice sounded, "It''s best to end the matter tonight."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure swept into the void in the distance, wearing a black round hat and holding a black cane. Although his face was old, his figure was straight as loose.


    When he saw this person appear, Huo Mingyuan''s face changed greatly and said, "Shui Lao, why are you here?"


    Those big figures in the Huo family were also surprised.


    They naturally recognized the master of the Yunze Building, who was called a magical power.


    It''s just that I don''t understand how the other party''s noble identity can be mixed in, and they were found soon after the battle.


    Water is old!


    Yu Fenghe and Nie Yingshan of Yuntian Shrine, the two characters in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, also have their eyes fixed.


    Although they are not from Jiuding City, how can they not know how noble and detached the status of this Shui Lao is?


    Old Shui said with a calm expression: "The old man''s purpose has been made clear. For tonight''s matter, please ask Patriarch Huo to stop here."


    Huo Mingyuan frowned, his face ugly, and said: "Shui Lao, my uncle died here tonight, but now you are telling me to stop, this... is it a little inhumane?"


    Those Huo clan people are also very uncomfortable.


    Yu Fenghe asked: "Shui Lao, are you going to stand up for Su Yi tonight?"


    Shui Lao shook his head and said, "This old man is just here on orders."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Shui Lao''s position in Jiuding City is inherently noble and detached, so who can make such a person as Huan Shui Lao?


    Huo Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Dare to ask who Shui Lao was ordered to come here?"


    Shui Lao said calmly: "In the palace."


    The word "light and fluttering" made Huo Mingyuan''s pupils shrink and his body froze.


    Looking at the others, they were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "This is the end of the sentence, you will decide for yourself and leave."


    After saying that, Shui Lao turned away.


    "In the palace? There are too many big people in the palace, and who wants to make trouble with our Huo family?"


    Someone is puzzled and his face is gloomy.


    As one of the three major clans in Daxia, the Huo clan has been able to stand up to this day, and the background is naturally extraordinary and comparable.


    It is the general royal family who dare not offend them easily.


    "You think, who in the palace can command someone like Shui Lao? And who can ignore our Huo''s anger and let Shui Lao come to stop him?"


    Huo Mingyuan sighed, his originally angry and gloomy look turned into depression and loss.


    Hi!


    Everyone took a deep breath and finally realized the problem, and their faces changed completely.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, that''s all for tonight."


    Huo Mingyuan turned away, looking lonely.


    This time, the Huo family made a big mistake!


    "Senior brother, what should we do?"


    Nie Yingshan looked at Yu Fenghe.


    "Hui Zongmen."


    Yu Fenghe looked blank, "Even the Daxia royal family has stepped in, and such important matters should be decided by the headmaster."


    That night, the two beings in the early stage of Spirit Transformation set off to return to Yuntian Divine Palace.


    ��


    Shuyun Lake became very lively this night.


    I don''t know how many cultivators came to try to find out.


    When they heard the news of Huo Tiandu''s fall, they were shocked.


    "A youth in robe killed Huo Tiandu?"


    But when she learned that the one who killed Huo Tiandu was a young man in a robe, Wen Xinzhao was stunned, and Su Yi''s figure couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    "Could it be Brother Su?"


    Heart trembling upon hearing the heart.


    "The Great Elder actually died..."


    On one side, Han Yan''s beautiful and refined jade face was slightly absent.


    Huo Tiandu, the inner door elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, who exists in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, can kill him, what kind of terrifying Taoism should he have?


    "We...are a step too late..."


    The real person Hanyan sighed.


    She and Wen Xinzhao came to Jiuding City this time, first, to see Su Yi with her own eyes, to see if this young man was as powerful as Wen Xinzhao said.


    The second is to interfere in the grievances between Su Yi and Huo Tiandu, and try to prevent this dispute from happening.


    But who would have thought that Huo Tiandu would have died before she and Wen Xinzhao really acted!


    "Master, I said earlier that being an enemy of Su Gongzi is destined to pay a price."


    Wen Xinzhao whispered, she had no other feelings about Huo Tiandu''s death except shock.


    "You suspect that Su Yi killed the first elder?"


    Hanyan real person''s beautiful eyes widened, and then he shook his head, "Impossible, a young man in Yuanfu realm, how could he be an opponent of spirit transformation realm?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but said, "According to what those spectators said, the one who fought against the Great Elder was indeed a young man in a robe, which is very consistent with Su Gongzi''s image."


    Spirit Master Hanyan sighed softly and said: "Girl, stop talking nonsense, I know you admire and admire Su Yi''s swordsmanship, but in the matter of the fall of the Great Elder, you can It cannot be wishful thinking.��


    She obviously didn''t believe it.


    Wen Xinzhao also hesitated.


    Indeed, if Su Yi could kill the cultivator in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, she would never doubt it.


    But Huo Tian is different. He exists in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Under these circumstances, even Wen Xinzhao couldn''t really be sure whether Su Yi could be Huo Tiandu''s opponent.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xinzhao said seriously: "Master, when we find Su Gongzi, we may know the answer."


    Shen Yan nodded and said: "Alright, even if this matter is not what Su Yi did, I am afraid it has something to do with him. After all, the purpose of the elders coming to Jiuding City, This is to deal with Su Yi."


    ��


    Late night.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain is three thousand feet high.


    In a jade building built on the side of the cloud sea cliff, the middle-aged man in cloth robe leans on the railing and overlooks it.


    Although it is late at night, you can see from the Jade Tower, the starry sky is bright in the distance, the sea of ??clouds bathes in the starlight, and a layer of clear silver light appears, which is extremely spectacular.


    This is one of the eight most famous landscapes in Jiuding City, "The Sea of ??Stars and Clouds".


    From ancient times to the present, only a small group of people from the royal family of Daxia have the opportunity to appreciate the magnificence of such wonders.


    ��


    Yuanfu realm cultivation base, with its own strength, but able to defeat Huo Tiandu and other mid-spiritual realm cultivators head-on, even if it was put on 30,000 years ago, can you find a few capable Comparable to Su Yi? "


    "At least I''ve never heard of it."


    "The evildoer! This is the first-class evildoer since ancient times!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe retracted his gaze and sighed.


    Beside him, Weng Jiu also sighed: "To tell the truth, Lord, after seeing Su Yi''s strength tonight, the old slave can''t believe that there are such eccentric geniuses in this world. already."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe smiled, and his eyes were full of strange light, and said: "There is no Cangqing Continent, so it may not be in other world planes. The road is full of all kinds of incredible things. .Like Xiao Qi''s mother..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged cloth robe suddenly shut up, and there was an imperceptible gloom on his brows.


    Half a sound, he took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Don''t say that."


    Weng Jiu was silent.


    At this time, the figure of Shui Lao, the master of Yunze Tower, came in a hurry.


    "My lord, the words have been brought to you, and Huo Mingyuan, the head of the Huo clan, has already brought people back to the clan."


    Shui Lao said respectfully.


    The middle-aged cloth robe pondered: "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Although Su Yi''s current strength and the trump card in his hand are enough to kill people like Huo Tiandu, but After all, he has nowhere to go, and if he is targeted by some blind old things, it will be trouble after all."


    Weng Jiu immediately said: "The Lord''s words are very true, on the bright side, the current Daxia practice world seems to be calm, but in the dark, some ancient civilizations that have survived from the dark ancient ban Taoism, and the power of otherworldly squatters, have long been ready to move."


    "It''s like in Jiuding City today, because of a Lantai puja, I don''t know how many ruthless characters have come. Under such circumstances, if Su Yi becomes the focus of attention, it is destined to give him Caused countless troubles."


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Old Ninth, it is up to the Dark Spirit Guard under your command to block the news about Su Yi."


    Speaking of this, he sighed lightly: "How long can you hide it?"


    He knew very well that for those cultivators with great powers, if they wanted to know the details of the battle at Shuyun Lake, it would be difficult for them.


    As for the Huo family, the middle-aged cloth robe is not worried about anything.


    As one of the three major clans in Daxia, who would be stupid enough to publicize such a shameful scandal?


    Weng Jiu solemnly said: "Here."


    Shui Lao had strange eyes and said suddenly: "Lord, how does this old slave feel, what we are doing now is like wiping the **** of that boy Su Yi."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and said, "This is called asking for others, and you must bow to others, whether you are convinced or not, you have to recognize it!"


    Weng Jiu couldn''t help but said: "Lord, I suspect that Su Yi may not appreciate it, and even complain about us interfering in it, after all, he could have said it yesterday, and he won''t let us interfere... "


    The middle-aged cloth robe thought for a moment, and he corrected: "We didn''t stop him from killing people, we were just helping him deal with the aftermath, can it be the same?"


    After saying that, he smiled wryly.


    They are obviously helping, but why... always feel a little... humble?


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    It was getting darker.


    After Su Yi came back, he let Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, who had been waiting, go to rest.


    When Bai Wenqing was about to leave, she whispered to Su Yi that Yue Shichan had been waiting in the room.


    This made Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    There was just a battle at Shuyun Lake, and when I got home, I had to spend my mind and energy to clean up the voodoo poison in Yue Shichan''s body.


    This feeling is really tiring...


    But...


    Tired and tired, I can''t let a girl wait for a night in vain.


    Thinking like this, Su Yi has already walked towards the room.

 v2 Chapter 503： Silent is better than sound

    The lights in the room have long been extinguished, and it is dark.


    "Turning, lighting."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Qingwan in a fiery red dress swept out of the soul-raising gourd and was about to light the lamp.


    Suddenly a slightly nervous voice said "No."


    In front of the bed, Yue Shichan clasped the corner of her clothes with both hands and pressed her head against her head, looking like she could not wait to hide.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel happy, and said, "It''s just healing, how is it so nervous?"


    "


    Su Yi: ������


    My performance last night was like a bald donkey?


    Yue Shichan scolded: "I''m not worried about this, just..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi said directly: "Let''s hurry up, we won''t be so coy, Qingwan, come and help Miss Yue Shichan undress."


    "Huh?"


    Yue Shichan waved her hand quickly, "No need, I''ll do it myself. That... Brother Su, can you... avoid it for a while?"


    Su Yi nodded, turned and walked out of the room, but he secretly thought in his heart, I can''t see it now, and I can''t see it later?


    In a few moments.


    When Su Yi pushed the door open again, she saw Yue Shichan lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt.


    Although the room was dark, Su Yi could still clearly feel that this beautiful, ethereal girl''s body was as tight as a bowstring, her pink lips were pursed, and her star eyes were closed. , The slightly trembling eyelashes revealed how nervous and embarrassed the girl was.


    Su Yi resisted the urge to tease and winked at Qingwan.


    Qingwan looked confused: "?"


    Su Yi said helplessly, "What do you do, lift the quilt and hold her legs like last night."


    Qing Wan sighed and hurriedly did.


    If Qingwan hadn''t pressed her pair of slender legs like ivory for the first time, she would have curled up like a shrimp.


    Su Yi''s gaze descended from the girl''s delicate collarbone, winding down along the tall and straight scenery hidden by the thin apron...


    He couldn''t hide his admiration in his expression, he was truly the best in the world.


    "Brother Su, let''s get started."


    Yue Shichan''s voice had a hint of anger, as fine as a mosquito.


    When Su Yi''s eyes swept over her body before, as a practitioner, Yue Shichan felt uncomfortable all over, like a prey being stared at, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    "Good."


    Su Yi calmed down, stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on Yue Shichan''s abdomen.


    At that moment, the touch was delicate and smooth, which made Su Yi''s heart sway.


    Yue Shichan''s body was even stiffer, her glossy lips let out a squeak, she felt as if her abdomen was hit by a strong and hot current, her body and mind trembled, and her mind was dazed ,Blank.


    Yue Shichan''s heart is in chaos and distracting thoughts arise.


    It was the first time she experienced this feeling since she was a child, embarrassment, embarrassment, shyness, nervousness, bewilderment... All kinds of tastes are mixed, and it is unclear what to say, and the cutting is constantly arranging and chaotic.


    In a trance, I don''t know how long.


    Su Yi''s relieved voice suddenly sounded in the dark room: "That''s it."


    Afterwards, Yue Shichan felt her abdomen loosen, and her slender and powerful hand was put away.


    Yue Shichan grabbed the quilt immediately,


    He covered himself, even his head under the quilt, looking ashamed to see others.


    Qing Wan couldn''t help but be happy when she saw this, this sister is much more shy than herself!


    Su Yi lay lazily on one side of the bed, his body slackened, his eyes closed, and he soon fell asleep.


    A touch of pity appeared on Qingwan''s little face, she took the quilt and carefully covered it on Su Yi.


    "Thank you so much, Brother Su, I..."


    At this time, Yue Shichan''s grateful voice was heard.


    "Shh."


    Qing Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sister, my master is asleep, you don''t know, the master went through a fierce battle tonight, and he healed my sister as soon as I got home, until now I haven''t had a good rest yet."


    On the bed, Yue Shichan stood up abruptly, ignoring the quilt that slipped from her body, got up and came to the side of the soft couch.


    , a pair of beautiful eyes like stars, a layer of water mist appeared, wetting the eyes.


    ��


    The next morning.


    A ray of morning light shone through the window lattice and sprinkled on the soft couch.


    Su Yi woke up from his sleep, stretched his waist lazily, and then stood up.


    "Brother Su, breakfast is ready, just waiting for you."


    Not long after, Yue Shichan''s sweet and clear voice sounded outside the room.


    Up to the first floor of the attic, the dining table was filled with steaming dishes.


    Yue Shichan, who is dressed in white, pulls up her long black and smooth hair at will, and adds a soft and sweet taste to her beautiful little face.


    It is still as cold as ice, but with a touch of softness.


    "Brother Su, it''s time to eat."


    Yue Shichan rolled up her sleeves, revealing the lotus arms that bully Shuang Sai Xue, and served a bowl of porridge for Su Yi herself.


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he thought about it: "How are you today..."


    Yue Shichan pursed her lips and smiled and said, "I made these meals, you can taste whether it suits your appetite."


    Su Yi snorted, and didn''t bother to think any more, and started to eat.


    The food is very good. The porridge is cooked in Linggu.


    In just a moment, Su Yi praised: "Not bad."


    Yue Shichan had a smile on her brows and eyes, and said, "When I was in Dazhou, the only thing I liked was to cook for myself, except for kendo, Su Xiongruo I like it, as long as I am here, I will cook for Brother Su every day."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. It was really hard to imagine that such an ethereal and vulgar girl like a fairy would actually like to cook...


    "Then I''ll have good luck in the future."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Today''s Yue Shichan is obviously different from before, like a thousand-year-old ice bathed in a layer of spring light, which is particularly moving.


    After breakfast, Su Yi practiced Taixu Zhen Yuanjing again by the pond.


    Until he finished his work, he lay lazily in the rattan chair, while picking up the moon cricket and feeding it to the fish in the pond, he wondered if he should continue to go around the city today and check it out. Check Geqian''s trail.


    Before Su Yi made a decision, there was a knock on the door.


    The middle-aged cloth robe and the master and servant Weng Jiu came to visit.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, these are some cultivation resources prepared by my master, please accept them with a smile."


    Weng Jiu immediately took out a storage bag and presented it with both hands.


    He knew that Su Yi never liked polite greetings


    It is better to speak directly.


    Su Yi took a brief look at the storage bag and was surprised.


    A total of 3,000 rank 6 spirit stones and a hundred rank 7 spirit stones!


    This wealth is to sell all the major spiritual mines under the Qingtian Zuo clan, the first clan in Yuping Prefecture, I am afraid that they will not be able to get together!


    Standing in this Jiuding City can also be called a fortune.


    The reason is very simple. If it is said that the sixth-grade spirit stone is already a rare thing, it is a cultivation resource that only the top big men in Jiuding City can enjoy.


    According to the market conditions of Jiuding City, a seventh-grade spirit stone is worth a hundred sixth-grade spirit stones, and it is difficult to exchange it.


    Under normal circumstances, the spiritual cultivator will only use the seventh-grade spirit stone when he breaks the realm, so as to improve the chance of success in breaking the realm.


    And now, as soon as the middle-aged cloth robe made a move, he gave away a hundred seventh-grade spirit stones!


    How can Su Yi not be surprised by such a big deal?


    Dang, I was only surprised by the large amount of money the other party made, not how rare the seventh-grade spirit stone was.


    After all, in the previous life, what kind of treasures did Su Yi see?


    "You guys are willing to pay for it."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion that when he entered Jiuding City, he was thinking about how to make a fortune and purchase resources suitable for his own cultivation.


    Who would have thought that a windfall would be in your hands today!


    "How can the help of fellow Daoists be comparable to those of these spirit stones?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe let out a hearty laugh, seeing Su Yi satisfied, he was also secretly relieved.


    Su Yi took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe, threw it over, and said, "This records the method of repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    The middle-aged eyes of the cloth robe lit up, and after taking the jade slip, he did not rush to read the contents, but faced Su Yi, gave a deep gift, and said with a look Zhuang Su: "Thank you. The kindness of fellow Daoists!"


    Weng Jiu also hurriedly saluted.


    He knows very well what a method that can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array means to his master.


    Su Yi really deserves such a big gift!


    "Aren''t you looking?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe smiled and said, "It''s better to wait and see slowly."


    After a pause, he said: "Fellow Daoist Su, I know everything that happened on Shuyun Lake last night, and I have sent someone to block and suppress the news. In a short time, there should be no one. You know, fellow Daoist is the one who killed Huo Tiandu."


    "As for Yuntian Shrine and the Huo family, they have made such a big mistake, and they will definitely not publicize it to the outside world."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged cloth robe said with a smile: "In short, for now, fellow Daoists don''t have to worry about how much trouble they will bring to themselves because of what happened last night."


    After listening, Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with admiration: "Not bad, I am worried that because of what happened last night, the spiritual transformation experts of Qingyi Daozong noticed something was wrong, no Dare to come to the door to take revenge for Li Miaohong, now it��s alright, as long as they are still in the dark, sooner or later they can��t help but take the initiative to come to the door!��


    There is a hint of expectation in the words.


    The middle-aged cloth robe: "��"


    Weng Jiu: ������


    ��


    ps: Thank you Pengcheng brother and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 504： Sumeru

    Stunned for a while, the cloth-robed middle-aged smiled wryly.


    He was worried that Su Yimuxiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng, so he took action to block the news of the battle at Shuyun Lake last night.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all, but he was looking forward to the real people Le Feng and Ting He from Qingyi Dao Zong who came to the door...


    Weng Jiu couldn''t help reminding, "At this time, it''s really not appropriate to make any more noise."


    Su Yi glanced at Weng Jiu and said, "You see me as a troublemaker?"


    Weng Jiu shook his head: "It''s not like that."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I just waited for the other party to come to the door, and I didn''t say I would take the initiative to find them. If something happened, they killed themselves. What do you think?"


    Weng Jiu was speechless.


    The middle-aged cloth robe finally understood, Su Yi was so fearless because he had nothing to fear.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the world, the turmoil caused by the Battle of Shuyun Lake is destined to be extremely vicious.


    I was middle-aged in cloth robes, and I was shocked by it last night.


    After all, the deceased was Huo Tiandu, not only the great elder of the inner door of Yuntian Divine Palace, but also a pivotal figure in the Huo clan.


    How could the waves caused by his death be smaller?


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    It''s not ignorance, it''s simply not taking it to heart!


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the Sumeru Talisman."


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged cloth robe changed the subject and took out a secret talisman and handed it to Su Yi.


    The secret talisman is the size of a palm, as if it was made of black spiritual jade, with a touch of obscure fluctuations.


    As early as Da Zhou, Su Yi had heard Yue Shichan say that at the Lantai Dharma Conference held by the Daxia Emperor himself, the cultivators who finally rank among the top 30, respectively, Obtain a Sumeru Talisman.


    With all these secrets, you can enter Xumi Immortal Island, one of the three forbidden secret realms in Daxia.


    According to what Xia Qingyuan (Flower Tradewind) said at the time, there are very likely clues related to the origin of the dark ancient ban on Xumi Xiandao.


    The origin of the dark ancient ban is "the source of blue sky".


    30,000 years ago, it was the source of the blue sky that changed, so that the entire blue-green continent was covered by the power of the dark ancient ban, and the world fell into a period of 30,000 years. long dark and turbulent years.


    This time Su Yi came to Daxia, one of the purposes is to go to Xumi Xiandao.


    Therefore, one of the two conditions he proposed to the middle-aged clothpao yesterday was a piece of Sumeru talisman that could go to Mi Xuxian Island.


    And now, this treasure has fallen into Su Yi''s hands.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and said: "This secret talisman was originally made by the spirit stone of the enchantment, so, Nasumi Immortal Island is actually a world of its own. The secret world?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe praised: "The Tao has friendly eyesight, and this kind of Sumeru Talisman is said to have been refined by the first demon cultivator in the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, the ''Sumi Holy Pavilion'' Only by virtue of this talisman can one enter Xumi Immortal Island."


    Su Yi knew very well that there were three top demon cultivators on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago.


    Among them, Xumi Shengge is the well-deserved first demon sect.


    The first pavilion owner was the "Xumi Demon Emperor", one of the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing".


    The founder of the sect was the "Huntian Demon Emperor".


    The other one ranked among the three major demon sects was named "Fenyang Cult", and the first headmaster was "Lingwu Demon Emperor".


    These three major demon sects, on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, all had emperor-level figures in their positions, and they could be called emperor-level Dao Lineage.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, is the Xumi Immortal Island the ''mountain gate'' of the Xumi Holy Pavilion of the demon cultivator?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said: "Even if that secret realm is not the gate of the Xumi Holy Pavilion, it must have been controlled by the Xumi Holy Pavilion for a period of time."


    Next he told Su Yi some secrets.


    As one of the three taboo places in Daxia, the entrance to Xumi Xiandao has always been blocked by an extremely terrifying sealing force.


    Even with the Xumi Talisman, only cultivators at the Yuan Dao level can enter it.


    In the years since ancient times, there have been extremely powerful Yuandao monks entering the Xumi Xiandao.


    Without exception, there is no return!


    The cloth robe spent a lot of effort and experience in middle age, and consulted many ancient books related to the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru.


    In the end, only one thing can be inferred, and that is the secret world of "Xumi Xiandao", which is very likely to have something to do with the origin power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden!


    As early as 30,000 years ago, as the first demon sect in Cangqing Continent, Xumi Sacred Pavilion, it was precisely because it was aware of the strangeness and danger of Xumi Xiandao that it would spare no effort At the price, Xumi Xiandao was completely sealed.


    Of course, this is just a speculation of middle-aged cloth robes.


    What kind of secret world Xumi Xiandao is, it is still a mystery for the ages, and no one knows.


    However, the middle-aged cloth robe also said that in recent years, with the continuous weakening and dissipation of the forbidden power of the dark ancients, the sealing power at the entrance of Xumi Xiandao has also loosened a lot.


    Even every once in a while, the same kind of vision will appear at the entrance of Xumi Xiandao.


    The vision was the sound of the beating of war drums, vast and ethereal, as if it came from an ancient battlefield, and it sounded intermittently.


    Each time will last for a stick of incense, and then disappear.


    Understanding this, Su Yi became more and more interested in this Immortal Sumeru Island, and said, "Where is the Immortal Sumeru Island located?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Above the ''Meteoric Cave'', which is 80,000 miles away from Jiuding City, its entrance hangs three thousand meters high in the void. It is a taboo place, from ancient times to the present. It can only be reached through a very special ''Teleportation Altar'' power."


    , the Daxia Royal Family will open the teleportation altar and send a group of top figures selected from the Lantai Dharma Conference to the Meteorite Cave."


    Speaking of this, Weng Jiu suddenly asked: "By the way, do you plan to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe also showed interest.


    This Lantai puja has already attracted the attention of the world, attracting an unknown number of outstanding heroes, wizards, and demons to participate.


    Participate in this event, not only have the opportunity to get rich rewards from the Daxia royal family, but also the top 30 can get a Sumeru Talisman!


    In addition, the first person will receive a mysterious reward from the Great Xia Emperor!


    "Is there anyone who can compete with me at this Lantai conference?"


    Su Yi asked.


    cloth


    The middle-aged man and Weng Jiu were silent.


    A young man who can kill a mid-spiritual cultivator like Huo Tiandu in a head-to-head duel, if he wants to find a worthy duel at the Lantai Dharma Conference, it is indeed... It''s too difficult...


    At this time, there was a roar of battle in the distance.


    The middle-aged man in cloth robe frowned slightly, "Is there someone fighting over there at the Golden Scale Lake?"


    ��There is a spirit-transforming aura!��


    Weng Jiu said in surprise.


    "This Jiuding City is getting more and more lively."


    Su Yi was startled, but also a little surprised.


    "Do you want to visit together?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    Jinlin Lake is a blessed place filled with spiritual energy. Like the Qingyun courtyard where Su Yi lives now, both are located in Qinglongfang.


    This lake has a range of nearly 100 miles, with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery.


    It is rumored that a long time ago, there was a road with golden scales at the bottom of the lake.


    Golden Rin Lake gets its name from this.


    And now, over the Golden Scale Lake, there is an epic showdown going on.


    One is a tall, middle-aged man with black robes and white hair, who has the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm, holding a bronze war spear.


    The other is a young man dressed in gray, with short scribbled hair and a handsome face.


    What''s even more shocking is that the opponent of the boy in gray is a spirit realm, but he was injured repeatedly by the pressure of the punch!


    A young man in the star-gathering realm crossed a path and suppressed a cultivator in the spiritual realm!


    This is unbelievable.


    "Who is this son?"


    The middle-aged eyes of the cloth-robed robe showed a strange color.


    "Zeng Pu, an ancient evildoer who awakened from the territory of the Song Dynasty, used a pair of fists to kill the first sect of the sect, Huayang Daozong, as early as in the Yuan Dynasty. '', easily defeated the alliance of a Star Gathering Realm and four Yuanfu Realm powerhouses, and stepped on Huayang Daozong in one fell swoop."


    Weng Jiu said quickly, "This son arrived in Jiuding City half a month ago, and the Dark Spirit Guard has been investigating the details of this son, but so far I have achieved very little, only know that by his side, there are also A middle-aged man who pretends to be a servant, it is said that Zeng Pu called him ''Uncle Lan'', and according to the investigation of the Dark Spirit Guard, this middle-aged man is most likely an unfathomable spiritual monk."


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said: "This Zeng Pu can actually be cultivated in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and with his bare hands, he can suppress Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm... This kind of strength, it''s okay. No way."


    The voice was filled with emotion.


    The strength of Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family, in the spirit realm of Jiuding City, although not the top, can barely be regarded as a first-class person.


    But now, who is not surprised by being crushed and beaten by a young man in the star-gathering realm, and injured again and again?


    Zeng Pu?


    Hearing this name, Su Yi vaguely remembered that on the way to Daxia, Ling Yunhe also talked about this young man who could be called a monster.


    In addition to this person, there is also a girl named Chi Jiansu, who is also not simple.

 v2 Chapter 505： he is not as good as me

    On Lake Golden Rin.


    The lake rolled over and the mist filled the air.


    The battle between Zeng Pu and the ancestor of the Tang family has attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    Note that the area near Jinlin Lake is the place where every inch of land and gold is in Jiuding City, and the gates of many cultivation forces are built near Jinlin Lake.


    When such a great battle is staged, it is conceivable what a sensation it will cause.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of this son Zeng Pu?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help but ask Su Yi.


    Last night, Su Yicai beheaded Huo Tiandu, a middle-stage cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, on Shuyun Lake. Today, Zeng Pu staged a decisive battle on this Golden Scale Lake.


    This made the middle-aged cloth robe very curious to know, in the eyes of Su Yi, what would be the evaluation of the ancient evildoer Zeng Pu.


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s a good piece of material, he should have the talent of ''Wu Tu Dao'', inherit the first-class Dao boxing scripture, and the foundation and background are both tempered far beyond his peers. In the ancient Taoism, it can be regarded as the most top-notch genius, there is no one in ten thousand. Compared with the Situ Bao of Tianyan Demon Gate, he is stronger."


    The middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Zeng Pu is indeed very strong, and his combat power is extremely high.


    There are not many people who can cross a realm to fight the enemy, but it is not uncommon in Jiuding City.


    Like those geniuses in the world, they can defeat the worldly powerhouses in the realm of Yuanfu.


    Being able to cross the path of Yuan Dao and suppress a strong person on the spiritual path like Zeng Pu is extremely rare, it is almost no different from a miracle.


    If it wasn''t for the scene of Su Yizhen killing Huo Tiandu last night, the middle-aged cloth Pao and Weng Jiu would not be so calm at this moment.


    "What Daoist Su said is very true, this Zeng Pu is indeed a heaven-defying character in the ancient evil spirits."


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    "I''m not done."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied with Weng Jiu interrupting her words.


    Weng Jiu was startled: "Does fellow Daoist Su have another opinion?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe also showed interest.


    Su Yi has lost his interest in commenting again, and said with cherished words: "He is not as good as me."


    ������


    Weng Jiu and the middle-aged cloth Pao looked at each other and both fell silent.


    This guy has so much foreshadowing before, it turned out to be to show that he is better than Zeng Pu...


    Su Yi added: "Don''t get me wrong, I just said that on the road of Yuandao, his foundation and daoism are far inferior to mine. As for the future..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi shut up.


    He suddenly realized that it was really detrimental to his demeanor to discuss the level with a teenager like Zeng Pu in his own capacity.


    After all, who in this world is like me, who has stood at the end of the road to the imperial realm as early as the previous life?


    Who can be the self in this world and build an unparalleled Taoist seed?


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu became more and more silent.


    They knew that Su Yi was extremely arrogant, but they didn''t expect that he could say such arrogance for granted.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    There was an exclamation in the distance.


    In the sky above Jinlin Lake, the figure of Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family, fell violently into the lake, splashing a snow-white spray.


    The spectators by the golden scale lake were shocked.


    Undoubtedly, this is like a miracle!


    In the void, a look of apology appeared on the handsome face of Zeng Pu, a young man in gray robe, and said, "Hey, I''m so sorry, I almost beat you to death just now, I wasn''t scared. to you?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Tang Xiaoshan is even more ashamed and angry, and can''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    What''s wrong with this, it''s obviously arrogant to the extreme!


    "This kid has a really poisonous mouth."


    The middle-aged eyebrow raised in the cloth robe.


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were strange, Zeng Pu''s yin and yang words seemed arrogant, but when it came to hurting others, Su Yi was obviously superior.


    Weng Jiu did not forget that last night at the shore of Shuyun Lake, when Su Yi persuaded him not to play the piano in the future, he was earnest and sincere with a hint of disappointment...


    It''s so popular!


    Compared to Zeng Pu''s strange yin and yang, the heat is a little worse.


    "Is it the mysterious man who killed Huo Tiandu at Shuyun Lake last night?"


    At this time, someone on the lakeside suddenly spoke, and the voice was filled with awe.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    The battle at Shuyun Lake last night can be widely heard and sensational in Jiuding City today.


    Up to now, the monks in the city are still discussing who the young robed youth who killed Huo Tiandu was.


    Only the middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu showed strange expressions, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi beside him.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and the old **** was there, he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    At this time, I saw Zeng Pu''s expression of helplessness and sighed: "If I really killed it, how could it be possible to do such a covert thing to conceal my identity?"


    "Yo ho, this guy seems to be very disdainful of the mysterious man who killed Huo Tiandu last night."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe smiled, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    Weng Jiu looked at Su Yi and said deliberately, "Fellow Daoist, this kid seems to think that you are not strong enough."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Yes, but it''s you who helped me hide my identity. If you say that you don''t have enough courage, it should be you, not me."


    Weng Jiu was stunned.


    The middle-aged cloth robe could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Does that son know who did this?"


    Someone by the lake asks again.


    Zeng Pu shook his head and said: "I can only tell you that the existence of the spiritual transformation in the past may be enough to dominate the Cangqing Continent, but in the future, it can really lead the tide of this great world. Yes, it''s not destined to be these old guys."


    "That''s right."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Pu glanced around the lake, clasped his fists with both hands, and showed a simple and humble smile, saying:


    Dead hand."


    The simple and modest smile, and the words that were not simple and modest at all, caused everyone present to be stunned for a while, and then there was an uproar.


    The audience was a sensation.


    And Zeng Pu''s figure had already volleyed away, and disappeared in a few blinks.


    Only Tang Xiaoshan, who was like a chicken in soup, lost his soul.


    He knows that today''s events are destined to be a sensation, and his fame, Tang Xiaoshan, will be completely reduced to the stepping stone of Zeng Pu''s fame today.


    He can imagine that whenever people talk about Zeng Pu, they will take his Tang Xiaoshan as a reference and become a laughing stock...


    "This guy... is too arrogant..."


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    "Do you want to beat him up and see what this kid looks like when he''s being abused?"


    The middle-aged question in the cloth robe.


    "Yeah."


    Weng Jiu did not hesitate.


    "Me too."


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Su Yi, "Where''s fellow Taoist?"


    Su Yi lacked interest and said absentmindedly: "I have no interest in bullying a character who is destined to lose."


    The middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu were silent again.


    Neither know how many times they were silent today.


    No way, the words Su Yi said several times made them not know what to say...


    On the same day, the news of Zeng Pu''s defeat of Tang Xiaoshan on Jinlin Lake spread like a storm throughout Jiuding City, causing an uproar.


    "Last night, a mysterious young robed youth killed Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine, and today Zengpu is fighting against Tang Xiaoshan! What''s the matter?"


    Someone was shocked and trembled.


    "What a great Zeng Pu! He actually threatened to not be challenged by any spiritual transformation cultivator. With such a boldness, how many people in the world can be compared?"


    Some people appreciate and praise.


    "No one knows what the cultivation level of the mysterious young robed youth is, but Zeng Pu is different. He used the cultivation level of the Star Gathering Realm to defeat Tang Xiaoshan in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm. , this is simply an unprecedented miracle!"


    Someone analyzed this and got many echoing voices.


    In fact, until now, very few people know who the young robed youth is, whether it is a young man or an old monster.


    However, Zeng Pu''s battle was clearly seen by many monks with their own eyes. When comparing, they naturally looked at Zeng Pugao.


    "With the approaching of the Lantai Dharma Conference, the Jiuding City became more and more lively. Overnight, two characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm were frustrated one after another. In this world, those who can really lead the torrent of the times are not those giants of the Spirit Transformation Realm?"


    Many of the older generation''s hearts are up and down, and they all realize that things in this world seem to have signs of drastic changes!


    When the big figures of the Huo family got the news, they were all depressed and mixed.


    As expected by the middle-aged clothpao, even if the Huo clan hated Su Yi again, they would not publicize the fact that Su Yi killed Huo Tiandu.


    What a shame!


    If you say it out, what''s the difference between smack your own face?


    In a private room of a restaurant.


    "Zeng Pu? Grandma, do you know who this guy is?"


    Gu Cangning looked puzzled.


    "Young Master, do you still remember that 30,000 years ago, on the Cangqing Continent, who used a pair of iron fists to overwhelm the world?"


    Tong Yanhe''s old woman''s eyes glow strangely.


    Gu Cangning said in surprise: "Mother-in-law, you mean the ''Mysterious Bone Demon Emperor'' who has proved the emperor''s realm with his physical body and won the world with his body refining skills?"


    "Yes, he is also an emperor who is known for his domineering and rebelliousness in the ''Nine Emperors of Cangqing''. He deploys any power in the world, and his own existence is enough to deter the world."


    The highest level of body refining in the world!"


    Gu Cangning took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you mean that Zeng Pu is most likely the descendant or descendant of the Profound Bone Demon Emperor?"


    The old woman sighed softly: "If it weren''t for this, I really can''t think of it, who can teach Zeng Pu a little monster like Zeng Pu in the art of body refining."


    Speaking of this, the old woman looked at Gu Cangning and said with a serious expression: "Young Master, according to the old body, it is time for you to reveal the sealing power in your body."


    Gu Cangning''s body shook, and he was silent for a long time before he nodded.

 v2 Chapter 506： Po Cui Building

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    After Su Yi returned from the Jinlin Lake, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Nine days later, are you going to attend the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Su Yi found Yue Shichan and asked softly.


    Yue Shichan is now in the early Yuan Dynasty, and with her kendo skills, she is qualified enough to participate in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    "I originally planned to participate, but in this situation, I''m afraid I have no chance..."


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes dimmed.


    The witchcraft poison in her body has not been cleared, so she cannot use her cultivation.


    "In five days, the voodoo poison will be completely eliminated."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "As long as you want to participate, I''ll help you. Although it can''t make you secure the first place, it''s okay to be among the top."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said: "Of course, the ranking is not important, the important thing is that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, some powerful opponents are enough to act as sword grinding stones, so as to improve their own swordsmanship. "


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, in such a short time, I am afraid that the immortals will come, and she will not be able to make a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    Brother Su, why is he so confident in himself?


    Su Yi did not explain, and said directly: "Come on, let''s go to the city and see if we can help you buy a handy spirit sword."


    Yue Shichan froze for a moment and said, "I have a sword."


    Su Yi flipped his hand and took out a sword, and said, "What are you talking about?"


    This sword is three feet two inches wide, three fingers wide, with a red rope tied to the hilt.


    The color of the red rope on the hilt is dim, and there are some fine gaps on both sides of the blade, which are very dazzling.


    This is a Yuandao spirit sword, which is considered a treasure in the world.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this sword can only be regarded as mediocre, and this sword obviously accompanied Yue Shichan to fight for a long time, and the broken blade is enough to prove this.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart.


    He could probably imagine the scenes when Yue Shichan set off from Da Zhou, trekking through the mountains and rivers alone, eating and sleeping in the open air.


    In fact, Yue Shichan''s possessions were indeed pitiful. When she was rescued from Huanxisha, Su Yi found nothing of value from the treasures she carried with her.


    This is the embarrassment of loose cultivators.


    Without the support of the clan and the protection of the sect, it is undoubtedly too difficult to obtain cultivation resources such as exercises, spiritual stones, and treasures.


    It was Su Yi. The reason why he decided to come to Daxia was because Dazhou and other remote and small countries did not have enough resources to meet the cultivation needs.


    "Hmm."


    He has fought more than a hundred times of **** battles, and he is my most reliable partner."


    Su Yi could feel that Yue Shichan had unusual feelings for this sword.


    It was like the first sword "Chen Feng" that he made after awakening his memories of his past life.


    But for Su Yi, this sword has an extraordinary meaning.


    Undoubtedly, this white sparrow sword is the same for Yue Shichan.


    "This sword can no longer be used, or it will be destroyed."


    Su Yi said, and handed the White Sparrow Sword to Yue Shichan, "However, you can keep it, just like a memorable brand, when you step on the top of the sword in the future, examine this sword


    It is like observing the original intention when seeking kendo, so as not to lose yourself at the peak. Its value will exceed your imagination in the future. "


    There was a hint of emotion in her voice.


    If you can clearly remember the "original intention" when you first set foot on the avenue, it will be like a boat drifting on the ocean that finds its own anchor, and will no longer let it go Boundless wind and waves.


    For Yue Shichan, this white sparrow sword imprints her memory and experience in the beginning of the sword journey. In a sense, it is Yue Shichan''s original intention and her future The "anchor" when reaching the top of the sword path.


    Yue Shichan was stunned.


    Now she is obviously unable to understand the true meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Su Yi did not explain any further, and said: "If you want to do good work, you must first sharpen your tools. As a swordsman, you must have a spirit sword that fits your own swordsmanship. Let''s go, go to the city. once."


    Having said that, she turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Brother Su is too domineering...don''t give me a chance to refuse..."


    I was a little embarrassed, but Yue Shichan, who was going to refuse, saw this, she couldn''t help but feel helpless, but she followed up obediently.


    The girl was secretly worried, "I planned to do things by Brother Su''s side to repay my kindness, but now, instead, I ask Brother Su to think about me everywhere and help me. This goes on... But what''s the best way... "


    She raised her eyes and looked at the tall and tall figure in front of her, but her eyes became softer, and a warm warmth poured into her heart.


    People are not plants and trees, who doesn��t like being cared for and cared for by others?


    "Brother Yuanheng, have you ever seen Senior Su be so proactive and considerate?"


    Watching Su Yi and Yue Shichan leave together, Bai Wenqing couldn''t help asking softly.


    Yuan Heng scratched his head and said, "My master has always been very kind to the people around him, but if he takes the initiative to take care of people, only a few can get this kind of treatment."


    Bai Wenqing asked curiously, "Who is there?"


    Yuan Heng thought for a while and said, "Only I know that there used to be Miss Cha Jin and Miss Wen Lingxue, but now there are two girls Yue Shichan and Wen Xinzhao."


    "It''s all girls?" Bai Wenqing stayed for a while.


    "Yeah."


    "This..." Bai Wenqing was stunned and said, "Then these girls must be more beautiful than each other?"


    "Of course!"


    Yuan Heng answered without hesitation.


    Bai Wenqing''s eyes were strange, and after a while, she said seriously: "Brother Yuanheng, in this regard, you must not learn from Senior Su."


    Yuan Heng said with a confused look: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Wenqing rolled her eyes, "What a piece of wood!"


    Yuan Heng laughed awkwardly, with a silly look.


    Bai Wenqing also smiled, how could such an idiot learn the skill of Senior Su''s indulging in flowers?


    Seeing that Bai Wenqing seemed completely relieved, Yuan Heng secretly wiped a cold sweat and said in his heart: "If the master wants to take me to Huanxi Sanda and other places in the future, I must not let Miss Bai know. Otherwise, something big must happen!"


    ��


    Jiuding City is very prosperous, the streets and alleys are full of traffic and densely populated.


    "Brother Su, have you noticed, there are too many men in green shirts along the way..."


    On the way, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but speak.


    What she saw along the way, most of those men, no matter how old or young, were wearing blue shirts!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about what he saw along the way, he found that it is indeed not uncommon to see people in green shirts in this Jiuding City today.


    Immediately, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just clothes, what are you concerned about?"


    Yue Shichan''s pretty face was slightly embarrassed, and she said, "I just saw Brother Su usually wearing a green robe, and seeing that they all dressed like Brother Su, I couldn''t help but pay more attention."


    Su Yi said lightly: "For scholars, there is a scholarly spirit, but for us swordsmen, the temperament is more important, and the clothes are just embellishments. Those who have no temperament, Even wearing the same clothes as me, and wearing the crown of a monkey, it''s full of ugliness."


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help but smile, I didn''t see that Brother Su was also quite narcissistic...


    When they were talking, they came to the Baocui Building.


    Like Huanxisha and Yunzelou, Baocuilou is also one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City.


    It is said that the treasures sold in Baocuilou are all treasures. No matter what level of monks, as long as they can afford the money, they can buy the treasures they like.


    When Su Yi and Yue Shichan arrived, they found that in today''s Baocui Building, the business was extremely hot, there were many people and people were bustling with people.


    The maid in charge of reception explained in a low voice, "Some rare and precious treasures were rarely seen in the past, but now, there is no need to worry about selling them."


    While speaking, the maid brought Su Yi and Yue Shichan to a hall dedicated to selling swords.


    There are more people here, both men and women, young and old, and there are figures in front of every counter displaying swords.


    The hot scene made Su Yi frown slightly.


    In these circumstances, I am afraid that there is not much chance to pick out a spirit sword suitable for Yue Shichan.


    "Hey, fellow Daoist Su?"


    A pleasant voice rang out.


    Following, the crowd rioted and made a way.


    I saw a girl dressed in purple, with skin that was better than snow, exuding a noble and majestic atmosphere, walking towards this side under the guard of a group of people.


    He is the core true disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect, Fairy Fengxuan Jiang Li!


    "The slave has seen the lady!"


    The maid who accompanied Su Yi hurriedly bowed and looked respectful.


    Jiang Li waved: "You go down first."


    The maid quickly backed away.


    "It really is fellow Daoist Su, I thought it was the wrong person before."


    Jiang Li looked at Su Yi with a pair of phoenix eyes, and seemed a little surprised to see Su Yi here.


    When she saw Yue Shichan next to Su Yi, Jiang Li couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Even if she is also a woman, she has to admit that this girl in white robes beats the snow, as beautiful as a fairy walking out of a painting.


    Behind Jiang Li, Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect were also followed. When they saw Su Yi, there was a gloomy look on the brows.


    Especially Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying, their faces became extremely ugly.


    Not long ago, in the mountains where the ghost town of "Qinghuai Kingdom" is located, Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying were both defeated by Su Yi.


    Now that I see Su Yi again, how can I have a good face?


    However, when they saw Yue Shichan next to Su Yi, they all shook their heads, feeling amazed.


    This is the beauty of beauty.


    Wherever you are, you will be the center of attention.


    What''s more, Yue Shichan is not a beauty in the general sense, since entering this treasure house, no matter where she goes, it will attract great attention.


    Like before, Jiang Li actually discovered Yue Shichan first, and then recognized Su Yi who was accompanying Yue Shichan...

 v2 Chapter 507： Yuwenshus declaration of war

    Jiang Li''s beauty and temperament are also outstanding.


    What is rare is that she has the noble aura of being in the top position for a long time, and she is not inferior to Yue Shichan at that time.


    For a time, the presence of the two of them attracted the attention of most of the people present.


    Qiu Hengkong also followed behind Jiang Li. When he saw Su Yi, he couldn''t help showing joy, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Friend Su Daoist."


    Su Yi nodded to Qiu Hengkong, then turned his gaze to Jiang Li, and asked thoughtfully, "Is this Baocui Building a business of your Jiang clan?"


    Jiang Li smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Yes, if Fellow Daoist Su sees any treasure, as long as you report my name, you will definitely give fellow Daoist a satisfactory price."


    Su Yi said: "Is there a place for refining tools here?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, and said: "Of course, our Item Refining Workshop in Baocui Building is considered to be the top in the entire Jiuding City. Do you want to invite the Item Refining Master to refine the item?"


    Speaking of this, she frowned slightly and pondered: "If this is the case, I am afraid that you will disappoint fellow Daoists, because the Lantai Dharma Conference is coming soon, now Baocui Lou Refinery The master craftsmen in the workshop all have tasks at hand, and at this time, they are invited to make crafts, but there is almost no hope."


    She looked at Su Yi with her phoenix eyes, and said, "Of course, if fellow Daoist needs it, I''m willing to come forward and see if I can help fellow Daoist to invite a craftsman to refine the craftsmanship. ."


    Originally, she didn''t have much friendship with Su Yi.


    Even if she really wanted to care, there was a conflict, and in the end, she took the initiative to choose to give in and apologize.


    Now that I see Su Yi, I can speak generously to greet guests.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, she would not really want to help Su Yi.


    How could Su Yi not hear Jiang Li''s seemingly enthusiastic, but actually slightly perfunctory attitude?


    He didn''t care about this, and said directly: "I don''t need a craftsman, I just need a place for crafting. If Baocuilou can provide such a place, it would be better. If not, I''ll go somewhere else."


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and said, "There are quite a few places for refining tools, but fellow Daoist Su... Could it be that you are also proficient in refining tools?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I understand a little, don''t worry, I will pay the corresponding money."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "It''s just a trivial matter. How can I ask for money from fellow Daoists. I''m just going to the Refinery Workshop. Fellow Daoists, please come with me."


    Speaking and leading the way.


    "Brother Su, do you really want to refine a weapon?"


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said casually: "I just saw that the swords in this place are not worthy of you, it is better for me to make a sword for you myself."


    Jiang Lidai, who was walking at the front, raised her eyebrows and felt a little uncomfortable. This guy... actually looks down on the swords displayed in Baocui Building?


    It is the great cultivator of the Spiritual Dao, but I dare not say that!


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help sneering: "Su Yi, do you think that the swords you made by yourself can be better than the spirit swords in Baocuilou?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Spiritual swords have different qualities, but they are not necessarily of high quality, so they are suitable for every sword cultivator."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tao Yunchi and said, "Don''t the descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect understand such a simple truth?"


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Tao Yunchi felt dizzy for a while, but he would never forget how he was defeated by Su Yi in the first place.


    However, it is now in Baocui Building, which is Jiang Li''s site, so Tao Yunchi is not afraid


    Su Yi dares to mess around.


    He bite the bullet and said: "But you can''t belittle the spirit sword of Baocuilou!"


    "If you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it. I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Yidao.


    Tao Yunchi snorted coldly: "Really, then I really want to see what kind of sword you Su Yi can make later!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this defeat.


    He made the spirit sword for Yue Shichan, not for others to see.


    The conversation between the two clearly fell into the ears of Jiang Li and others, and they felt a little unhappy in their hearts. They felt that Su Yi was too arrogant. The spirit sword comes out!


    The Refining Workshop is located behind the Baocui Building. It is a very wide hall with different refining rooms.


    When Jiang Li arrived with everyone, there was a group of people waiting there.


    The leader was a young man dressed in plain linen.


    A pair of eyes opened and closed, like a sharp and frightening sword, fierce and frightening.


    When ordinary cultivators saw this young man, it was as if they saw a sword that had been sharpened to the point of death.


    "What a sharp and chilling sword intent!" Yue Shichan''s star eyes narrowed slightly.


    As a sword cultivator, she can clearly feel that this young man in sackcloth has a very terrifying sword intent. Powerful, extremely condensed and chilling.


    Su Yi also glanced at the young man in linen.


    In the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, the sword intent revolves around the body, and the qi is penetrating and sharp. This is a sign that the mastered sword intent has been tempered to a perfect level.


    Sword Intent is related to the rhythm of the Taoist master.


    The realm of Dao Yun at the Yuan Dao level is divided into four levels: Beginning, Knowing Micro, Dacheng, and Consummation.


    This young man in sackcloth can refine the sword intent to a perfect level, and he is indeed a top-notch character in the Yuan Dao level.


    In the wild Kyushu, you can also join the ranks of true disciples in the ancient Taoism.


    "Brother Yuwen has been waiting for a long time."


    Jiang Li spoke softly.


    Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect all greeted each other with awe.


    Yuwen Shu!


    The sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, one of the most dazzling wizards of the younger generation of Daxia, Wen Xinzhao of Yuntian Shrine, Li Handeng of Qingyi Taoist Sect, Buddha of Mahachan Temple Dust law is famous!


    "As long as Master Yu can raise the power of my saber ''Floating Gold'' to a higher level, I will be willing to wait until the Lantai Ceremony begins."


    Seeing Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu''s rock-hard face showed a smile.


    Jiang Li said softly: "Master Yu''s craftsmanship skills are enough to rank among the top three in Jiuding City, and my brother is a swordsman wizard that Master Yu highly values, I believe Master Yu will not disappoint him. of."


    "Who are these two?"


    Yu Wenshu looked at Su Yi and Yue Shichan.


    Especially Yue Shichan, with a trace of the temperament of a sword cultivator lingering on her body, coupled with her immortal appearance, it also made him feel amazing.


    "This is Mr. Su Yisu, this is..."


    When introducing Yue Shichan, Jiang Li couldn''t help being speechless, and she didn''t know Yue Shichan''s identity.


    "Moon Poetry Cicada."


    Yue Shichan''s voice was as cold as ice.


    In front of outsiders, she is ethereal and lonely


    Su Yi was in no mood to greet him, and said, "Miss Jiang, please arrange a refining room for me."


    "Alright."


    Immediately, Jiang Li called a steward of the workshop and gave some orders, and the steward took Su Yi and Yue Shichan to the depths of the workshop.


    "This surnamed Su is very strong, has eyes above the top, and is arrogant and domineering. Senior Sister Jiang, you shouldn''t help this kind of person."


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help complaining.


    Others also said: "Yeah, speaking of it, this Su has had a conflict with us. Senior Sister Jiang disregarded previous suspicions and gave him help. Cuilou''s swords are not as good as the swords he made with his own hands, and they are really infuriating."


    Yu Wenshu frowned: "This person has had a conflict with our Tianshu Sword Sect?"


    Jiang Li looked at Qiu Hengkong and said, "Speaking of this, it has something to do with Junior Brother Qiu."


    She briefly and succinctly recounted the conflict that happened in the ghost town of "Qinghuai Kingdom".


    But Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying bowed their heads in shame.


    For them, this is a great disgrace, and being brought up again at this moment is no different from being punished by "whiplash".


    Yu Wenshu glanced coldly at Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying, and said, "How stupid you are to slander your fellow disciples and brothers in front of outsiders. It seems that you don''t seem to have such a consciousness, how disappointing!"


    The words made Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying sweat and shiver.


    Yu Wenshu looked at Jiang Li again, and said, "Junior Sister Jiang, you chose to apologize and give in at that time, because you thought you couldn''t defeat that Su Yi?"


    Facing his sharp eyes like a sword, Jiang Li did not change her face, and said lightly: "The number of wins and losses can only be known after the real fight, but I have to say that Su Yi is an extremely talented person. A formidable opponent, I chose to back down at that time, just because there was no need to fight for such trivial matters."


    Yu Wenshu thought about it and said, "When Su Yi comes out, I will declare war on him."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked and seemed unbelievable.


    Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying, who had been reprimanded and shamed before, were even more excited at this moment.


    With Senior Brother Yuwen taking action, why can''t he kill Su Yi''s majesty?


    Qiu Hengkong''s heart sank. As an outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect, how could he not know, Yu Wenshu, how terrifying the strength of this younger generation of sword heads is?


    It is definitely the top existence among the wizards of the world!


    "Senior Brother Yuwen, in a few days, the Lantai Fa Conference will begin. At this time, declaring war on Su Yi seems...something wrong, right?"


    Jiang Li pondered.


    Yu Wenshu''s expression was condensed, his eyes were sharp, and his tone was calm: "Junior Sister Jiang, don''t worry, this is not a battle of wills, nor is it to help these two idiots vent their anger, I am a young sect. A generation of swordsmen, you should defend the power of the sect. In a nutshell, even if our people have made mistakes, they cannot be taught by outsiders!"


    The tone is like a sword, sonorous and powerful.


    Jiang Li was silent for a while, and finally said nothing.


    Although she did not agree with Yu Wenshu''s approach, she also knew that Yu Wenshu''s temperament was like this, as sharp and decisive as his sword.


    "When the time comes, I will personally come to help my nephew Yuwen!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe behind Yu Wenshu suddenly smiled and spoke leisurely.

 v2 Chapter 508： feud

    Zhou Fengzhi!


    Tianshu Jianzong inner door elder, a strong man who stepped into the spirit realm ten years ago.


    As he spoke, everyone was refreshed.


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, as if remembering something, and said, "Uncle Zhou, I remember you and Junior Brother Zhou Zhigan are both from Dazhou, do you recognize this Su Yi?"


    When she spoke, she looked at Zhou Fengzhi, and then at a silver-robed youth beside Zhou Fengzhi, thoughtfully.


    The pupils of the silver-robed youth narrowed slightly.


    If Zhou Zhili, the Crown Prince of Great Zhou, was here, he would definitely recognize that this young man in silver robe was his half-brother, Zhou Zhiqian, the first prince of Great Zhou!


    "Good."


    Zhou Fengzhi glanced at Jiang Li with some surprise, and said, "I have indeed heard about this son, if I really care, this son killed some of my clansmen as early as in Da Zhou. , can be regarded as an enemy."


    In addition to being surprised, everyone could not help but suddenly come over. No wonder Elder Zhou is so active, it turns out that he recognized Su Yi as the enemy!


    "Crap!"


    Qiu Hengkong''s face changed greatly.


    He never imagined that such a big man as Zhou Fengzhi would have such a hatred with Su Yi.


    "Four months ago, Su Yi killed all my elders in the Jade Capital, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty. In order to save my life, the clan elders sent me away one step ahead."


    At this time, Zhou Zhiqian, a young man in silver robe, also opened his mouth and looked sad, "To tell you the truth, the most important purpose for me to go to another country and worship the Tianshu Sword Sect is to improve myself. Strength, go and kill Su Yi, the enemy."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and said, "I never thought that I would see this enemy again here and now..."


    The voice was excited.


    Everyone was moved.


    Even Jiang Li couldn''t help being stunned, what happened today is really a coincidence...


    But at this moment, Yu Wenshu shook his head and said: "Uncle Zhou, the reason why I decided to declare war on Su Yi is to defend the majesty of the sect, not such a vendetta, in this matter Come on, I''m afraid I can''t be of much help."


    He has his own rules of conduct.


    With his status as the sword head of the younger generation of his sect, he doesn''t have to care about elders like Zhou Fengzhi, because with his background and talent, his status in the sect will sooner or later surpass Zhou Fengzhi''s superior!


    Zhou Fengzhi frowned imperceptibly, then smiled slightly, and said, "Using my methods to kill Su Yi, naturally there is no need for my nephew to intervene. As I said before, I It''s just to help my nephew to **** the formation, and I won''t interfere."


    Yu Wenshu nodded and said, "This is the best."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart and said, "Brother Yuwen, Master Zhou, this Baocui Building is my Jiang''s site, Su Yi is now a guest, even if you two want to do something, please don''t be there Start here."


    Zhou Fengzhi and Yu Wenshu both agreed.


    Qiu Hengkong''s mood became heavier and more anxious.


    "Fellow Daoist Su will come out later, no matter what, I will remind him as soon as possible and let him leave as soon as possible!"


    Qiu Hengkong secretly decided.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fengzhi looked at him and said in a gentle voice: "Hengkong, you are the descendant of our Tianshu Sword Sect. When Su Yi comes out, you must not do anything. The thing about the secret music."


    Although her voice was gentle and friendly, Qiu Hengkong shuddered.


    Time ticks by.


    Two hours later.


    Suddenly, the door of a refining room in the distance opened, and a group of people walked out.


    He was led by a sturdy figure, bronze skin, and unkempt hair.


    He looks old, but he is strong and vigorous, and his body is filled with a domineering aura.


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes lit up, she took the initiative to meet her, and greeted her: "Uncle Yu, is it done?"


    "Meet Master Yu!"


    Yu Wenshu and others all bowed respectfully.


    Even Zhou Fengzhi also greeted her with fists and didn''t dare to neglect.


    Because the old man in front of him is the world-renowned artifact refiner "Yu Shuya", who is called Master Yu by the world.


    Among the world''s alchemists, it is enough to rank among the top three.


    In the past few years, many monks in the spiritual realm had to take the initiative to visit Master Yu, hoping that he could help refine magic weapons.


    Yu Shuya ignored the others, only when facing Jiang Li, a smile appeared on her unsmiling and old-fashioned face, and said, "How can I be sloppy about what you have personally entrusted to me? "


    Speaking, he said to a squire beside him: "Show the sword over."


    Hu Cong held a sword box in his arms, he heard the words hurriedly stepped forward, and handed it to Yu Wenshu with both hands.


    The moment Yu Wenshu opened the sword box, a golden edge suddenly appeared, and the cold light spread out like a mist. The skin of the people nearby was tingling, and the pores were upright, and they couldn''t help but **** in the cold air.


    In the sword box, there is a golden spirit sword.


    Good sword!


    Everyone can''t help but shine.


    This spirit sword is called Fujin. It was originally an ancient treasure left over from 30,000 years ago. The original power was unparalleled, and its killing power was amazing.


    The only flaw is that this sword is damaged at the edge, which is a fly in the ointment.


    But now, through the refining and repair of Master Yu, not only this defect has been repaired, but the quality of this sword has also improved a lot!


    "Thank you, Master Yu!"


    Yu Wenshu, a sword cultivator with a heart like a rock, couldn''t hide his excitement and joy at this moment, and bowed to thank him.


    Yu Shuya disapproved and said: "This sword has already given birth to a sexual soul body, with a certain wisdom and spirituality, it is a sword that is unique in all things, I just help it repair it. It''s just a wound."


    Jiang Li pursed her lips and smiled: "Uncle Yu, don''t be humble, who doesn''t know in this world that there are only a handful of people who can repair such spirit soldiers, and you are one of them. "


    Others also spoke up and praised.


    As Jiang Li said, there are very few people in this world who can repair such spirit soldiers!


    "It''s over, I''m leaving, girl, do you want to play with me?"


    Yu Shuya looked at Jiang Li.


    He has three hobbies in this life, one is refining, the second is chess, and the third is drinking.


    Whenever after refining the weapon, he must have a good game.


    Jiang Li said apologetically, "Uncle Yu, in normal times, I would definitely agree to play a game with you, but now... I have to wait for someone here."


    "Wait?"


    Yu Shuya was startled.


    At this time, Tao Yunchi couldn''t help but interject: "Don''t hide Master Yu, what we are waiting for here is a young man named Su Yi. Swords are not worthy of his side


    friend, so he asked for a refining room in this refining workshop to help his friend refine a sword. "


    This is obviously provocative, and anyone can hear it.


    How could Yu Shuya not hear? He frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Li, and said, "That boy really said that?"


    Jiang Li nodded and said, "It does happen."


    Yu Shuya sneered, "Several of the spirit swords displayed in the Baocui Building are from the handwriting of the old man, and some other spirit swords are also made by the apprentices of the old man, why? In the mouth of the young man surnamed Su, was he devalued to such a degree?"


    Immediately, he shook his head, "A rhetorical child, the old man has no time to care about it. It''s you girl, why are you waiting here for such a person?"


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment, then said: "Firstly, I want to see what kind of spirit sword Su Yi can make, and secondly, because my brother Yuwen wants to declare war on him, One is higher and lower."


    She didn''t say what Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian were going to do, it was a personal grudge after all.


    Yu Shuya was surprised.


    He knows very well that Yu Wenshu is the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, a character who can also be called a top-notch character among the geniuses of the world.


    A character who can be declared war by Yu Wenshu will not be easy.


    Yu Shuya was about to ask again��


    Suddenly, a fierce sword roar came from a refining room in the distance.


    "This..."


    Many people present shivered and their faces changed slightly.


    Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed.


    The floating gold spirit sword in Yu Wenshu''s hand trembled slightly, which surprised him.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Fengzhi showed a strange color.


    As if struck by lightning, Yu Shuya lost his voice: "What a fierce sword! Who made this?"


    This is undoubtedly a gaffe for a long-established master craftsman.


    However, to make Yu Shuya be shocked like this, you can also see how unusual the spirit sword that is about to be refined is.


    "Senior Sister Jiang, is there a forge master who is more powerful than Master Yu in your home?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiang Li was also confused, shook her head and said: "No, but I heard that when other refiners are refining tools, if they are blessed with spiritual blessings and have a wonderful inspiration like a cultivator''s epiphany, It is also possible to refine an extremely extraordinary spirit sword, but this is extremely rare."


    Zhou Fengzhi said with emotion: "If you say that, I am afraid that there will be an extra treasure in the refining workshop of Jiang''s nephew''s house today."


    Everyone can''t help but envy.


    Even Jiang Li was looking forward to it.


    Only Qiu Hengkong looked a little wrong. The refining room from which the sword sound came out seemed to be the same room that Daoist Su entered earlier...


    Will it be him?


    Qiu Hengkong was a little unsure.


    Because he had never heard of it, Su Yi was proficient in refining.


    What''s more, the sword roar before was fierce and fierce, with a roar like the ancient gods and demons, which shocked the mind. This is definitely not something that ordinary refiners can refine.


    Even Qiu Hengkong suspected that it was impossible for Master Yu to refine such a spirit sword, otherwise, how could Master Yu be so rude and shocked just now?

 v2 Chapter 509： cicada heart

    "Who is this refining?"


    Outside the closed door, Yu Shuya took a deep breath and asked.


    Beside him, a group of squires looked at each other.


    Seeing this, Yu Shuya felt impatient.


    "You are all staying outside, don''t interfere!"


    For fear of disturbing the master of this refining room.


    The refining room.


    The fire was raging and the heat was rolling.


    A spirit sword was suspended above the cauldron, Yu Shuya was attracted at first sight, his eyes widened a little, and his expression couldn''t help showing surprise, shock, trance, and obsession.


    This sword is only two feet seven inches wide and three fingers wide.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is an edict pattern in the shape of a nebula in the snow-like sword body, and there seem to be countless stars flickering in the pattern.


    Under the decree pattern, there is a blood-colored figure with a terrifying aura!


    That is an evil spirit!


    "This..."


    The scene in front of him made Yu Shuya''s mind suffer a shock.


    What kind of craftsmanship does this have to be able to cast such a magic weapon?


    That kind of means is simply ingenious!


    "The ancient evil spirits in this sword have been banned by me with the ''Edict of Transforming Stars''. In the future, when you cultivate this sword, you only need to run the power of the Edict of Transforming Stars, and you can destroy it little by little. The vicious and demonic aura of this ancient evil spirit is refined, and it becomes the nourishment of this sword."


    "Until the evil spirit''s fierce and demonic aura is completely refined, it will be transformed into a pure spirit body. At that time, you can completely refine this spirit body into the Edict of Transforming Stars. Inside, it won''t take long before this spirit body can be completely tempered into a ''sword soul''."


    "In short, with the Edict of Transforming Star, you don''t have to worry about this ancient evil spirit, but you can use its power to improve the quality and power of this sword."


    A dull and casual voice sounded in the refining room.


    Yu Shuya looked over subconsciously, and only then did he see clearly that the speaker was a young man in a robe, with a tall figure standing in front of the furnace, calmly out of the dust.


    Beside the youth in robes, stood a girl in white robes that beat the snow, with a fairy-like appearance.


    The girl''s star eyes are looking at the snow-clear spirit sword, and the beautiful jade face is full of joy and obsession from the heart.


    At this moment, Yu Shuya suddenly woke up, and couldn''t help but say: "This sword... Was it made by the son?"


    Su Yi glanced at the uninvited old guy and said, "There are no rules, if you want to ask questions, just wait honestly."


    The words are casual, just like Mr. private school reprimanding the students, he is rude.


    Yu Shuya froze for a while, her cheeks flushed, and she was silent.


    He rubbed his hands, and finally stood silently to the side.


    Because he really wanted to know how this sword was made, even if he was reprimanded by a young man like Su Yi at this moment, he was also angry.


    "Brother Su, is this sword...really made for me?"


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were a little erratic, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    As a sword cultivator, she can clearly feel the extraordinaryness of this spirit sword.


    Because this sword is too magical, Yue Shichan can''t believe that she can become the master of this sword...


    Nearly nostalgic timid, flattered, probably so.


    "Only such a spirit sword is worthy of you."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand, and the spirit sword suspended on the cauldron fell into his hand, and he handed it to Yue Shichan, "Take it."


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment before reaching out to take the sword.


    She originally thought that it was enough for Su Yi to buy a good spirit sword for herself.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would personally forge a sword for himself, a spirit sword that could be called the best of luck!


    How could she not be moved by this?


    "Brother Su..."


    Yue Shichan was about to thank her when Su Yi interrupted with a smile, "This sword has just been cast, so you should give it a name first."


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath, suppressed the stirring emotions in her heart, and whispered: "I hope... Brother Su can name this sword."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and teased: "I don''t want to talk about practicing swords for you, but you have to name you, you are really lazy."


    Yue Shichan was embarrassed, and her pretty face was slightly red like a white jade.


    Just as she was about to explain, Su Yi stopped with a smile, and said, "This is the first sword I forged for you as your swordsman guide, the meaning is indeed unusual, but , this sword is destined to be impossible to accompany you in your entire life, so it is not advisable to ask for perfection in naming, otherwise it will be too much, but it will be a bad thing."


    After pondering for a while, Su Yi said, "In my opinion, it can be called ''Cicada Heart''. Take your name and hold the sword heart."


    Cicada heart, also sword heart.


    It seems simple, but it is a hope of Su Yi, hoping that Yue Shichan will hold the sword in the road and sharpen her heart.


    Yue Shichan is such a smart woman, she immediately understood the meaning, and said happily: "This sword''s name is very good!"


    At this time, Yu Shuya couldn''t help but said: "It looks like this kind of spirit sword, how can it be without a sheath, the old man has a scabbard in his hand, and he thinks that he is barely worthy of this sword, and I hope the girl will accept it. ."


    Speaking, he took out a scabbard from the jade storage pendant and put his hands up.


    The whole body of this scabbard is light gray and white, simple and unadorned, without carvings.


    But when Su Yi saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is this scabbard made from a piece of wood heart of ''Qianqiu Xuanteng''?"


    Yu Shuya praised: "Young master has good eyesight! Eighty years ago, an old friend went to the ''Xianmingzhiyuan'', one of the three forbidden places in Daxia, and brought back a piece of it. Qianqiu Xuanteng''s Mu Xin hopes that this old man will make a scabbard for him."


    Speaking of this, he showed a sad expression, "But who would have thought that when the old man succeeded in refining this scabbard, that old friend suffered from a His injuries were so severe that he was unfortunately killed and passed away, so that the scabbard became an ownerless thing."


    Immediately, he shook his head, discarded his distracting thoughts, and said with a smile: "Today, the old man can see this spirit sword forged by the young master, and his emotions are surging, he can''t help himself, and he thinks that this is the only one. A scabbard, barely worthy of this sword."


    "I hope the girl smiles."


    Speaking, Yu Shuya looked at Yue Shichan.


    "This..."


    Yue Shichan hesitated.


    "It''s just a scabbard, take it."


    Su Yi said.


    Yue Shichan accepted it.


    Yu Shuya felt relieved, and took the opportunity to say: "Old old Yu Shuya, is the refiner of this Baocuilou refining workshop, dare to ask the son''s name and name


    Who is the master of this hand refining? "


    Su Yi has never been fond of greetings, and said directly: "If you really want to ask about the art of refining, come to Qingyun Xiaoyuan in Qinglongfang tomorrow to find me, remember to bring a good pot of wine, If I have time, I''ll chat with you, and if I don''t have time, I''ll find another time."


    "Miss Shichan, let''s go."


    Speaking, Su Yi walked towards the refining room.


    It took a lot of time and effort to refine the device this time. The only thing he wants to do now is to go back and have a good rest, and then quietly cultivate.


    No surprises, tonight will be able to reach the middle of Yuanfu realm.


    At this time, I really don''t have the mood to talk to Yu Shuya about things related to refining.


    Yu Shuya stayed for a while, not only not annoyed, but graciously stepped forward to send them off, and said with a smile: "That old man will send the young master and the girl a ride."


    ��


    "It''s out!"


    Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and others, who had been waiting outside, were all refreshed when they saw the door of the refining room open, showing a look of anticipation.


    Only, when they saw the tall figure walking out of the refining room, Jiang Li and the others were all stunned.


    Su Yi! ?


    The atmosphere was deadly, Jiang Li and the others looked at each other.


    Before they all speculated, which refiner was blessed with the soul, and forged a magic sword with amazing vision.


    I didn''t expect that this refiner would be Su Yi!


    "How could it be him?"


    Tao Yunchi was dumbfounded, his face full of disbelief.


    Yu Wenshu frowned.


    Jiang Li was surprised.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s face was slightly gloomy.


    For a while, the atmosphere became more and more dull.


    Until they saw that behind Su Yi and Yue Shichan, Yu Shuya followed with a smile on their faces, Jiang Li and the others changed again, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    As the person in charge of Baocuilou Refining Workshop, a world-famous refining master, Yu Shuya has always been stern and serious, unsmiling, and has a very aloof temperament.


    Yu Shuya won''t have a good face even when dealing with the Great Spirit Dao cultivator.


    But now...


    The master forge was full of attentive smiles, bowing slightly to his tall and sturdy figure, like a squire, following behind Su Yi.


    That scene made Jiang Li stunned and dumbfounded, this... This is still the arrogant, old-fashioned Uncle Yu! ?


    "Yu Bo, you are..."


    Jiang Li couldn''t hold back her doubts anymore, and went forward and asked out loud.


    Yu Shuya said with a look of emotion: "Girl, this old man has opened his eyes today, and realized what it means that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world! Young Master Su''s accomplishments in the art of refining tools are like a heaven and a man, a mountain. Stop!"


    Jiang Li: ������


    Everyone else is stunned.


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help but say: "Master Yu, didn''t you say before that Su Yi is a rhetoric child..."


    Before finishing speaking, Yu Shuya showed a look of shame and sighed: "Hearing is false, seeing is true, at that time I only blamed the old man for his lack of eyes, but now that I have seen Su Gongzi''s style, it is naturally clear. , those spirit swords on display in Baocuilou are indeed not in the eyes of Su Gongzi!"


    Everyone was astonished, this attitude...changed too fast, right?


    Yu Shuya''s eyes swept away the dull-looking people, and he couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, and said, "No matter how much you talk about it, you can''t understand it, after all, you don''t know about refining tools at all, it''s like summer insects can''t speak ice, How can you possibly understand, how powerful Su Gongzi''s accomplishments in the art of refining tools are?"


    Everyone: "��"

 v2 Chapter 509： Drunkards Will

    Tao Yunchi only felt his cheeks burning hot, like being slapped hard.


    He felt like a clown, jumping up and down, and in the end it was himself who was hit.


    Jiang Li was also silent.


    Not to mention how Su Yi''s cultivation is, just relying on his accomplishments in the art of refining, he is enough to deserve the attention of their Jiang clan!


    Characters like this, even if they are placed in Jiuding City, are enough to easily become the guests of the major forces!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to leave, Yu Wenshu suddenly said, "Friend Su, please stay!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Li''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Others are refreshed.


    Qiu Hengkong secretly screamed.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yu Shuya frowned and said, "Yu Wenshu, can you give this old man a face and stop here?"


    Yu Wenshu said: "Master Yu, please don''t embarrass the younger generation."


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yu Wenshu looked directly at Su Yi, and said calmly, "How dare fellow Daoist Su dare to compete with me? No matter who wins or loses, I promise that the grievance between you and my Tianshu Sword Sect is here to stay. A write-off."


    Su Yi glanced at Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying and said, "Are you here to help them get ahead?"


    Yu Wenshu shook his head and said, "I only defend the majesty of the sect."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Courage is commendable, but to put it mildly, just with your current kendo skills, it really makes me uninterested."


    After all, he turned to leave.


    Yu Wenshu''s face sank and said, "Do you dare not, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Others also looked at Su Yi.


    Yu Wenshu is the sword head of the younger generation of the Tianshu Sword Sect, and a world-renowned genius!


    But Su Yi''s remarks looked down on Yu Wenshu, which made those Tianshu Sword Sect descendants very uncomfortable.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but when he saw Yue Shichan beside him, his heart moved and said, "Forget it, tonight, come to Jinlin Lake, I will let you lose. A heart-to-heart."


    Yu Wenshu said: "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you tonight by the Jinlin Lake. I really hope that fellow Daoist Su can convince me of losing a game!"


    Speaking of the end, his voice was as sonorous as a sword.


    Su Yi did not say more and left with Yue Shichan.


    "This guy is really arrogant, and he said that Senior Brother Yuwen was convinced by the loss, who does he think he is?"


    Someone sneered.


    "Senior Brother Yuwen, what if this Su Yi escapes early?"


    Someone is concerned.


    Hearing this, Yu Shuya couldn''t help laughing in anger, and said, "Joke, how could someone like Su Gongzi escape?"


    Speaking, he glanced at Yu Wenshu and others, and said with a gloomy face: "The old man swears that he will never refine weapons for anyone from your Tianshu Sword Sect in the future!"


    Yu Wenshu and the others were all astonished, but they never thought that because they had to deal with Su Yi, the famous Master Yu would be so angry.


    "Good to go!"


    Yu Shuya walked away.


    Watching him disappear, Jiang Li couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "Senior Brother Yuwen, is it really necessary to offend people like Su Yi for the so-called face of the sect? Don''t forget, his Master Yu is highly praised for his craftsmanship, it seems that it is too late for any major force to **** his head, you����


    After finishing speaking, Yu Wenshu said calmly: "I have my own


    "


    Speaking, he turned away.


    Jiang Li was stunned and sighed inwardly.


    She looked at Zhou Fengzhi again and said, "Elder Zhou..."


    Seems to know what Jiang Li is going to say, Zhou Fengzhi smiled and said: "Jiang Li, don''t get involved in this matter, no matter how great Su Yi is in the art of refining, but... It doesn''t change the fact that he''s going to be a dead man."


    The voice is calm and warm, but the content is chilling.


    After all, he and Zhou Zhiqian also turned and left together.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows, her heart was numb.


    Is it wrong for Yu Wenshu to declare war on Su Yi?


    Standing in his position as the head of the sword of Zongmen, this is indeed impeccable.


    Is it wrong for Zhou Fengzhi to deal with Su Yi?


    There was a blood feud between his clan and Su Yi, and it is not wrong to take revenge now.


    All of this made Jiang Li extremely tangled.


    She has no reason to stop this.


    "Forget it, I''ll just ignore this matter!"


    After a while, Jiang Li secretly made a decision.


    At this time, she suddenly looked at Qiu Hengkong and said through voice transmission, "Junior Brother Qiu, did you say anything to Su Yi through voice transmission? I want to hear the truth."


    Qiu Hengkong was shocked, lowered his head, and replied through voice transmission, "Don''t hide it from Senior Sister, I told Elder Zhou''s intentions to Brother Su."


    Jiang Li was silent for a while, and finally said nothing.


    ��


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, if Yu Wenshu knew about the battle at Shuyun Lake, Huo Tian would have died in your hands, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to declare war on you at all."


    After leaving Baocui Building, Yue Shichan smiled.


    In her opinion, Yu Wenshu''s declaration of war is no different from humiliation.


    She can foresee that after midnight tonight, the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect is destined to be discredited.


    "Fortunately they don''t know."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Qiu Hengkong had rumored to him before, which revealed the identities of Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, and let Su Yi know that the two had murderous intentions towards him.


    Because of this, he agreed to Yu Wenshu''s declaration of war, intending to take this opportunity to eliminate the two in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Su, what does this mean?"


    Yue Shichan is puzzled.


    "The drunkard does not mean to drink."


    Su Yi said, "Tonight, you and I will go to the Jinlin Lake with me, and you will know at a glance."


    ��


    Late night.


    Torrential rain and chills.


    .


    An autumn rain and a cold.


    Due to the heavy rain, the streets and alleys were already dimly lit, cold and empty, with only pedestrians hurrying in twos and threes, walking in embarrassment in the rain.


    The surrounding of Jinlin Lake is also full of black lights.


    Clap clap!


    The rain hit the branches and leaves of the trees by the lake and the roof of the pavilion, making a strong splashing and crashing sound.


    The lanterns hanging in the pavilion swayed in the wind and seemed to go out at any moment.


    Yu Wenshu and the others stood in the pavilion and were already waiting there.


    The night is dark, the rain is pouring, and the wind is freezing.


    Looking around, near Jinlin Lake, the rain and fog are vast, and it looks extraordinarily cold.


    "It''s time to


    Why hasn''t the guy surnamed Su come yet? "


    Tao Yunchi frowned, a little impatient.


    "You said, the surnamed Su should have escaped already?"


    Someone muttered.


    Everyone is a little uncertain.


    "I hope he won''t come..."


    Jiang Li secretly thought.


    As long as Su Yi doesn''t come, Yu Wenshu can only give up.


    Even Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian who wanted to kill Su Yi had no choice but to find another opportunity.


    In this way, Su Yi is naturally not worried about what will happen tonight.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, when you were in Baocui Building today, shouldn''t you secretly transmit your voice to Su Yi and let him escape one step ahead?"


    Suddenly, Tao Yunchi looked at Qiu Hengkong coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Fengzhi, Zhou Zhiqian and the others all looked at Qiu Hengkong with a hint of suspicion.


    If it really is Qiu Hengkong and Su Yi��s secret song, then how could Su Yi come to the appointment tonight?


    Qiu Hengkong''s body froze.


    At this moment, a treasure chariot appeared in the night rain curtain of the rainstorm pouring in the distance, and approached here.


    The gazes of Yu Wenshu and others all looked over for the first time.


    Seeing Bao Nian, Su Yi''s tall figure walked down with an oil-paper umbrella, and behind him was Yue Shichan who also held an oil-paper umbrella.


    "The surname Su actually dared to come?"


    Tao Yunchi was surprised.


    The other descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect also stayed for a while.


    Before, they were still suspicious of Su Yi''s cowardice, and they were angry and annoyed because they were afraid of running away.


    But when Su Yi really appeared, they didn''t seem to believe that Su Yi really dared to come...


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, you know Zhou Fengzhi is going to kill you, why are you still here?"


    Jiang Lidai frowned and sighed inwardly.


    Qiu Hengkong''s complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t even expect that, under his own reminder, Su Yi would go to an appointment tonight.


    "Oh, this guy has a backbone."


    Zhou Fengzhi laughed.


    "Perhaps, he thought that even if he lost to Senior Brother Yuwen, he would still be able to leave alive?"


    There is a murderous intent in the depths of Zhou Zhigan''s eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, no matter the outcome of this battle, just because you dare to come to the appointment tonight, I will not embarrass you again in the future."


    Yu Wenshu opened his mouth, he was dressed in sackcloth, with thick bones and a serious temperament.


    "Please!"


    Speaking, he turned around and walked into the rain curtain and came to the golden scale lake.


    Around his majestic figure, surging sword intent emerged, and the torrential rain was washed away before it approached.


    The eyes of the descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect lit up, and they all showed anticipation.


    Not far away, Su Yi walked over with a leisurely demeanor, as if walking in a courtyard.


    He glanced at Yu Wenshu on the lake in the distance, and said in a casual tone: "Don''t panic, wait for me to end the previous grievance first, then, if you still have the courage to use your sword, I don''t mind letting you feel what real despair is."


    End a past grudge?


    Yu Wenshu frowned.


    Tao Yunchi and others were also startled, what does this guy mean?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were already on Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhigan, and he said indifferently, "Aren''t you two going to kill me Su Su? What are you waiting for? ."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    The torrential rain was roaring and the chill was chilling.


    It��s a cool autumn!

 v2 Chapter 510： The first of the three swords

    "Qiu Hengkong, it really was you who leaked the secret to Su Yi in advance, traitor!"


    Tao Yunchi cursed.


    What they didn''t understand was that since Su Yiming knew that Elder Zhou was going to kill him, why did he dare to come tonight?


    What''s even more incredible is that he actually declared war on Elder Zhou!


    This is totally unexpected.


    After all, Zhou Fengzhi was in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, and was the inner door elder of their Tianshu Sword Sect. How could it be that a youth in Yuanfu could compete with her strength?


    Jiang Li was surprised, Su Yi''s move was undoubtedly too bold, and even a little unreasonable.


    Even Zhou Fengzhi was stunned.


    He looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "Knowing that I''m going to kill you, you dare to come to the door to provoke you, so you have prepared enough cards?"


    "Hold?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "To kill a character like you, why use your trump card?"


    The tone was casual, revealing undisguised disdain.


    "Rampant!"


    Zhou Zhiqian couldn''t help sneering, "Su Yi, maybe no one can cure you in Da Zhou, but in this Da Xia, with your arrogant temperament, sooner or later there will be a big disaster. It''s coming! Of course, I''m even more worried that you won''t survive tonight!"


    Those descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect also showed sneer.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, your opponent is me!"


    In the distance above Jinlin Lake, Yu Wenshu''s iron-like voice was heard. The torrential rain poured, sword intent surged on his body, and his voice contained a rare trace of anger.


    Tonight, it was a duel between him and Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, he, the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, was ignored...


    Everyone noticed Yu Wenshu''s anger.


    Zhou Fengzhi said directly: "Su Yi, I promised not to be involved in the duel between Yu Wenshu and you. Now, you can go to war."


    "You want to take this opportunity to see, what kind of trump card does someone Su have, dare to kill you tonight?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Zhou Fengzhi was shocked and her eyes flashed.


    Before he could speak again, Su Yi strode forward with an oil-paper umbrella, "Don''t waste any more time, within three swords, I will give you a death."


    "Senior nephew Yuwen, you can see that it wasn''t me who intervened in the showdown between you and this Su Yi, it was him... seeking death himself!"


    Zhou Fengzhi''s eyes showed murderous intent.


    On the lake in the distance, Yu Wenshu''s face was a little ugly. He Su Yi didn''t want to lose to his own hands, but he knew that he would die, and he also died at the hands of a spiritual transformation cultivator?


    Tao Yunchi and others all showed signs of pity, between the three swords, give Elder Zhou a death?


    They all doubt whether this surnamed Su has the life to make three swords!


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Qiu Hengkong''s heart hangs in his throat, and he is unprecedentedly nervous.


    Zhou Zhi''s dry lips showed an excited smile, he has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    It''s just that he never thought that Su Yi would be so arrogant that he didn''t know how to live or die.


    "First Sword."


    The light and fluttering voice was still echoing in the rainy night, Su Yi still held the oil-paper umbrella in his right hand, only the left hand, which was carried behind his back, stuck out and slashed across the sky with his parallel fingers like a sword.


    Shout!


    A simple, clear-colored sword energy swept out, glowing illusory and ethereal in this rainy night.


    There is no earth-shattering might, no terrifying sword intent.


    Natural, no trace.


    Huh?


    Zhou Fengzhi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This sword is obviously bland, but when this sword strikes, it makes him feel extremely dangerous.


    It is as if the torrential rain, the deep night, and the endless autumn are all integrated into this sword.


    And he himself, as if he is regarded as a heresy by everything in this world, wants to discard and erase!


    What kind of kendo is this?


    But at this moment, he could not see the mystery hidden in this sword!


    "Up!"


    In the shouting, a purple spirit sword swept out from Zhou Fengzhi, bringing a monstrous thunder, which was like a dragon, stirring up the rainy night sky.


    Purple Ting Spirit Sword!


    When Zhou Fengzhi stepped into the spirit realm ten years ago, an ancient spirit sword was personally given by the headmaster of Tianshu Sword Sect. The sexual soul body has already been sharpened, and the power is extremely powerful.


    In the past ten years, Zhou Fengzhi has cultivated this sword day and night with her own cultivation and hard work, and has long since tempered it to the point where she is connected with his heart, like an arm and a finger.


    As soon as this sword came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Spirit Sword Purple Ting, shining on the purple capital and leading the thunder down, is one of the most famous spirit swords in the Tianshu Sword Sect Treasure Pavilion!


    However, no one expected that Zhou Fengzhi would sacrifice this sword as soon as the battle started.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that, after offering this sword, Zhou Fengzhi squeezed the sword marks with both hands, and displayed the unique kendo skills that he was famous for��


    Xuan Ting Sword Art!


    Boom!


    Purple Ting Spirit Sword issued the sword cry of Hong Zhong Da Lu, and Yao Jiao''s sword set off a surging wave of purple lightning, shattering the rain curtain and illuminating the night sky.


    The kendo power released at that moment made the bodies of everyone present stiff, and they all felt suffocated.


    The spirit realm is above the three realms of Yuandao.


    And Zhou Fengzhi made a move at this moment, and she used all her strength. You can imagine how terrifying that power is.


    However��


    Under Su Yi''s bland sword, purple lightning exploded all over the sky, like thousands of fireworks blooming in the night, fire trees and silver flowers, light and rain splashing.


    Clang!


    It was followed by a deafening boom.


    Yao Jiao��s Purple Ting Spirit Sword shuddered violently and flew out.


    Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed straight at Zhou Fengzhi.


    The momentum is unstoppable!


    "This..."


    Om!


    Turn thunder into mountains!


    The raging power swept through, and the smoke filled the air, Zhou Fengzhi''s figure shot back, and she was more than ten feet away before she stood firm.


    Seeing him shattered in a flash, his long hair is messy, his face is pale, and there is blood flowing down the corner of his lips, and the pair of eyes are full of horror.


    The audience was dead silent, and in the torrential rain, people were dumbfounded.


    With a single sword, a character in the Spirit Transformation Realm was wounded! ?


    You must know that Su Yi is only at the Yuanfu realm!


    "How could..."


    On the lake in the distance, Yu Wenshu''s face changed suddenly.


    Before, he thought that Su Yining would die under Zhou Fengzhi''s hands,


    I don''t want to lose to myself.


    But now it seems that he guessed wrong, and was wrong!


    Jiang Lifeng narrowed her eyes, and Yurong was full of shock.


    Qiu Hengkong was sluggish there, what kind of sword would it be to injure someone like Zhou Fengzhi in the Spirit Transformation Realm?


    Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other Tianshu Sword Sect descendants showed pity, indifference and ridicule in their expressions, all of them were as if struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    Breaking their heads, they didn''t expect such a scene to happen!


    "How powerful is Su Yi''s accomplishments in kendo?"


    Yue Shichan was relatively calm, and only she knew that on Shuyun Lake last night, Su Yi had personally killed Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine.


    Before he came to Jinlin Lake tonight, Su Yi had already reached the middle stage of Yuanfu realm!


    Under such circumstances, Yue Shichan is naturally not worried that Su Yi will lose.


    Only when she saw the style and power of Su Yi''s sword, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but be shocked, and finally realized that the gap between herself and Su Yi in kendo attainment was completely A world of difference!


    "Second Sword."


    An indifferent voice sounded in the rain.


    Su Yi held an umbrella in one hand, his figure volleyed across the sky, and the other hand pointed a sword as a sword, and cut out lightly.


    Shhh!


    The clear sword energy rose from the sky, and compared with the first sword, it appeared more dull and simple.


    If the heaven and earth are regarded as a picture of "a rainstorm in an autumn night", then Su Yi''s sword is like a stroke by a Danqing painter at will.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified, he had completely realized that something was wrong, and when he saw this sword coming, he didn''t hesitate to use his trump card.


    "Up!"


    Sword Yin Xuan Lei Jiu Xiao!


    The sky above the huge Jinlin Lake is full of dazzling purple thunders, splendid and gorgeous, like the water of the Tianhe River bursting down.


    That scene made Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and others feel numb and horrified.


    Undoubtedly, this is Zhou Fengzhi''s killer move!


    However��


    When this purple thunder and lightning sword qi appeared in the "Autumn Night Rainstorm", it was wiped out by a sword qi swung by Su Yi''s like Dan Qing''s wonderful hand, and they all dissipated like a tide fade.


    It is like the dust falling on the drawing paper, which is wiped away.


    And when Su Yi cut off this sword.


    This sword is too domineering, there is no indestructible power!


    Boom!


    The sword roared and the world trembled.


    The remaining half of his body also had fine cracked sword marks, which were on the verge of being shattered.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Fengzhi gave up her body without hesitation and swept out her soul, thus avoiding the blast of sword energy.


    "It''s only two swords, so I can''t bear it. It seems that I looked at you before."


    In the distant rainy night, Su Yi''s disdainful and indifferent voice sounded.


    Looking at the others in the arena, they were all stunned and lost their voices.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to book friends 705 and so on for the monthly rewards~


    Speaking of business, there are not many updates for the National Day holiday recently, which makes everyone anxious. When the goldfish comes back from his hometown tomorrow, he will try his best to make up for the 5 updates he owes before!

 v2 Chapter 511： Fang knows the true face of Mount Lu

    In the dark.


    Zhou Fengzhi, who was left with only his soul, was terrified and screamed: "Impossible, it''s impossible! You only have the Yuan Dynasty, how can it be possible..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suppressed by Su Yi''s indifferent voice:


    "The third sword."


    It''s like a call from hell.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s soul trembled, she turned around and fled immediately, daring not to hesitate at all.


    Pfft!


    The sword flashed.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s spirit was divided into two and completely disappeared.


    I didn''t even have time to scream.


    Three swords, give Zhou Fengzhi a death!


    The current scene is undoubtedly fulfilling Su Yi''s previous words.


    The audience was silent.


    The night was getting darker and the rain showed no sign of abating.


    The bone-chilling autumn mood can��t compare to the coldness in everyone��s heart at the moment.


    Their bodies are cold, like falling into an ice cave!


    This battle is only a matter of moments before and after.


    Su Yi only made three swords.


    But these three swords were like a heavy hammer, which made everyone tremble, their heads dazed, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Who would have thought that a young man in the Yuan Dynasty could injure Zhou Fengzhi in the early stage of Spirit Transformation with a single sword?


    Who would have thought that under Su Yi''s second sword, Zhou Fengzhi''s body would be chopped off, and if he hadn''t escaped in time, even his soul would have been almost wiped out?


    And the third sword is more like going through the motions, sending the enemy to the road completely under the situation of sure victory!


    Wow!


    The autumn rain was torrential, dispelling the **** smell that permeated the world.


    Jiang Li''s pretty face was pale and lost, her slender body trembled slightly, and a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with trance.


    Su Yi''s three swords completely destroyed her inner pride and subverted her cognition, so that her mind was a little terrifying, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Qiu Hengkong''s heart was agitated, and there was only one thought in his mind, Daoyou Su''s swordsmanship... It turned out to be so tyrannical! ?


    Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect were so frightened that their faces turned pale, like a mourning concubine.


    They didn''t know how powerful Su Yi was. When they were in the ghost town of Qinghuai Kingdom, Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying had personally experienced how terrifying Su Yi''s strength was.


    But when they broke their heads, they didn''t expect that a youth from the Yuan Dynasty such as Su Yi could actually kill Zhou Fengzhi!


    Note that there are three situations for cross-border battles.


    One is the ability to cross borders and compete with opponents, but only that.


    The second is the ability to kill opponents across borders, which is extremely rare, but not impossible.


    Just like on this golden scale lake, the young Zeng Pu once defeated Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family, with a pair of fists.


    There is no doubt that Zeng Pu has the background to kill Tang Xiaoshan.


    The third type is not only able to kill enemies across borders, but also has the strength to absolutely crush!


    It''s just that this kind of situation, looking at the world, is rare in ancient and modern times, and it is not likely to see one for thousands of years, it is almost legendary.


    After all, being able to have the strength to fight across borders is already an incomparable genius.


    And now, this third situation has played out on Su Yi, he can not only defeat Zhou Fengzhi, but also kill it like killing chickens and monkeys!


    "No, it''s impossible...it''s impossible!"


    Before, he was excited and looking forward to it, thinking that this time was enough to take revenge and let out the hatred in his heart.


    However, Zhou Fengzhi, whom he regarded as his support, was killed!


    Pfft!


    A sword energy flashed, and Zhou Zhigan''s head was thrown away.


    Killing this kind of character, for Su Yi, has no sense of accomplishment at all, it''s like brushing away a fly, not too lazy to talk nonsense.


    So far, Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian are dead!


    "Su Yi, you..."


    Tao Yunchi shouted, as if stimulated by Zhou Zhiqian''s death.


    But when Su Yi looked over, Tao Yunchi suddenly stopped his voice like a duck pinched by his neck, trembling all over, his head lowered, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Yi.


    Su Yi would not care about these unworthy characters.


    He held an umbrella in one hand and his back in the other, looked at Yu Wenshu on the Golden Scale Lake in the distance, and said, "Now, do you still have the guts to fight with me?"


    The sound is flat.


    But like a muffled thunder, it exploded in Yu Wenshu''s heart.


    His face as hard as a stone changed, his hands in his sleeves clenched tightly, his chest heaved and fell into silence.


    Until now, Yu Wenshu finally understood why Su Yi would say that he was not worthy of being called his opponent when he was in the Baocuilou Refining Workshop today.


    I finally understood why Su Yi wanted to point the finger at Zhou Fengzhi first by the Jinlin Lake in the middle of the night.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s not arrogance, it''s not ignorant and fearless, knowing that she will die under Zhou Fengzhi''s hands.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, his Yu Wenshu is indeed not qualified to fight with him!


    This...isn''t it the greatest contempt for him, the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect?


    "Aren''t you trying to defend the majesty of the Tianshu Sword Sect? Now, I killed Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, but why didn''t I see you stand up and defend?"


    Su Yi spoke again with undisguised irony.


    "Enough!"


    Yu Wenshu shouted angrily, his face ashen, "Su Yi, I admit that I underestimated you before, but don''t think that killing Elder Zhou will allow you to slander and humiliate me!"


    Clang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a spirit sword made of brilliant gold suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Ancient sword floats gold!


    "I write in writing... I will never retreat in fear of a battle!"


    Jiang Li and the others were all shocked, and a different emotion suddenly appeared. I just felt that Yu Wenshu at this moment not only made people admire his heroism, but also made people feel a kind of indescribable of sadness.


    Like a moth to a fire, you know you will die, but you never turn back.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said indifferently: "If I do it, it will be no different from deliberately humiliating and trampling you. If you don''t agree, at the beginning of the Lantai Fa Conference, as long as you can defeat Shichan Girl, I personally apologize to you."


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, and then she vaguely understood that Su Yi seemed to be preparing a sword sharpening stone for herself...


    When she heard Su Yi''s words, Jiang Li immediately discouraged: "Senior brother, it''s really not appropriate to fight tonight."


    Yu Wenshu was silent, his face bright and uncertain.


    Su Yi doesn''t have the heart to wait any longer


    His answer, his purpose for tonight has been achieved, and there is no time to waste here.


    Su Yi turned to Yue Shichan and said, "Let''s go."


    "Hmm."


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it.


    On Jinlin Lake in the distance, Yu Wenshu suddenly let out a long sigh, put away the floating gold spirit sword, and silently returned to the shore.


    Everyone can see that the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, the world-famous genius of the world, has suffered a serious blow after experiencing the incident tonight!


    "Brother Yuwen, are you all right?"


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, worried about Yu Wenshu''s situation.


    Yu Wenshu shook his head and said, "My sword cultivator, the more we get frustrated, the more courageous, the temporary success or failure cannot defeat me."


    Yu Wenshu said this, looked at the place where Su Yi left, and said, "Junior sister, I finally know now that the Qingpao guest who killed Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine, was killed on Shuyun Lake. Who is it?"


    He looked extremely complicated.


    Some are shocked, and some are confused and puzzled.


    "Qing Pao Ke!?"


    Jiang Li was shocked and lost her voice, "This..."


    Qiu Hengkong, Tao Yunchi and others were completely shocked and dumbfounded, Su Yi...is Su Yi the Qingpao who killed Huo Tiandu?


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yu Wenshu laughed at himself, "In this Jiuding City, there are rumors about how mysterious and terrifying Qingpaoke is. It is precisely because of the emergence of this Qingpaoke that it makes today''s city, There are people dressed in green robes and imitating Qing robes everywhere. It��s us, why aren��t we curious and speculating about the identity of this green robe?��


    Jiang Li''s beautiful jade face became complicated, and sighed: "Yes, when we talk about the Qingpao guest, we all regard him as a master of swordsmanship, who can Thinking that this Qingpao guest will be...will it be such a Yuanfu realm youth?"


    Between the three swords, it is easy to kill Zhou Fengzhi and other people in the spirit realm.


    wearing a green robe again, combined with the details of the battle at Shuyun Lake, this made Jiang Li more and more certain that Su Yi was the "green robe" who filled Jiuding City!


    "My performance today is indeed that the cockroach shakes the tree and is beyond my own power."


    Yu Wenshu took a deep breath, and his expression became calm again, "However, this incident also made me more clear that the natural moat between the Yuandao Road and the Spiritual Road Road is not It can''t be broken, the ancient evildoer Zeng Pu can do it, Su Yi can do it, and sooner or later, I can do it too!"


    In the end, her eyes were full of determination.


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help but said, "Senior Brother Yuwen, Elder Zhou and the others were killed by Su Yi, what happened tonight...is that the case?"


    Yu Wenshu said solemnly: "This matter can''t be solved by me alone, I should report it to the sect, and the sect will decide."


    Jiang Li also nodded secretly, Yu Wenshu''s decision was the most sensible.


    "Then... how should we deal with the traitor Qiu Hengkong?"


    Tao Yunchi looked at Qiu Hengkong, making no secret of his disgust and rejection.


    "Traitor?"


    Jiang Lidai frowned, "Why did Junior Brother Qiu betray the sect?"


    "Just now..."


    Just as Tao Yunchi was about to explain, Jiang Li interrupted coldly, "Elder Zhou is revenge for personal revenge, he can''t represent the sect, Junior Brother Qiu and Su Yi are old friends, reminding Su Yi that this is the right thing to do. What''s wrong?"


    Tao Yunchi was speechless and his face was ugly.

 v2 Chapter 512： well arranged

    Jiang Li''s hatred for Tao Yunchi was deep into her bones.


    When I was in Qinghuai Kingdom, it was the provocation from Tao Yunchi that caused the conflict with Su Yi.


    Today at the Refinery Workshop, this person is even more provocative, fanning the flames, trying to use the power of Yu Shuya and Yu Wenshu to suppress Su Yi.


    Until now, this guy is still planning to deal with Qiu Hengkong!


    At this time, Yu Wenshu was also a little dissatisfied, and said coldly: "Junior Brother Tao, you use the power of the sect to frequently target Junior Brother Qiu, you can see that Junior Brother Qiu is using the power of his old friend Su Yi to deal with you? "


    Tao Yunchi''s body froze, and he shivered, and said with a terrified expression: "Senior Brother Yuwen, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me, next time, I''ll be the first to forgive you!"


    Yu Wenshu''s tone was indifferent.


    Tao Yunchi was stunned, and his face was bleak.


    He realized that he had offended Jiang Li and Yu Wenshu, and he was afraid that he would not be able to get along in the Tianshu Sword Sect...


    Torrential rain is like note, autumn is as cold as a knife.


    Just as Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li were about to leave, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the rain curtain in the distance.


    He walked in the rain curtain, but his body was dry and clean, and he had never been stained by a trace of autumn rain.


    "Father? How did you... come here?"


    Jiang Li was shocked, her beautiful phoenix eyes widened.


    The man in the Confucian robe is Jiang Xiaosheng, the patriarch of the Jiang clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    Yu Wenshu and others also showed respect.


    As the master of the Jiang clan, Jiang Xiaosheng is enough to be on an equal footing with the head of the Tianshu Sword Sect!


    "If I don''t come, things won''t end well tonight."


    Jiang Xiaosheng sighed, his expression a little complicated.


    Jiang Li asked in surprise: "What does father mean?"


    Jiang Xiaosheng was silent for a moment, and said: "Tonight is also considered lucky for you, and you didn''t offend that Young Master Su, otherwise, all of you would have been killed before, and tonight''s affairs are not destined to be treated against that. How much influence does Young Master Su have?"


    The autumn rain is bitterly cold, and the night is as cold as a knife.


    What does this... mean?


    Could it be that Su Yi is not only incomparably powerful, but also unimaginable?


    Otherwise, as Jiang Xiaosheng, why would he say these words?


    "Father..."


    Just as Jiang Li opened her mouth to ask something, Jiang Xiaosheng interrupted by waving her hand, "Don''t publicize what happened tonight, not a word!"


    The voice was decisive and powerful.


    Jiang Li''s beautiful appearance changed, and she felt a chill that she had never felt before.


    Yu Wenshu and others were silent.


    Jiang Xiaosheng has already said this. No matter how stupid they are, they realize that Su Yi is not only in strength, but it is enough to make them despair, and even in terms of identity, it is not something they can offend !


    Think


    This, Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other characters, have been frightened to the core, and truly feel the fear.


    Only Qiu Hengkong was confused.


    Brother Su... Is there any other unknown origin?


    Otherwise, why are people like the Jiang clan chief so secretive when mentioning him?


    "Father, Elder Zhou''s death is destined to be hidden..."


    Jiang Li spoke in a low voice.


    Jiang Xiaosheng''s eyes became more and more complicated, and he said, "These have nothing to do with us, and someone will solve this matter."


    ��


    The autumn rain is getting stronger and stronger, pouring down like a waterfall.


    "On September 15th, Su Yi entered the city, and that night in Huanxisha, he killed Sikongbao, the ancient demon of Tianyanmomen, and the old demon of Huatu fell."


    "On the night of September 16th, above Shuyun Lake, Huo Tiandu, the great elder of the inner gate of Yuntian Divine Palace, died under the sword of Su Yi."


    "And tonight, on the banks of Jinlin Lake, Zhou Fengzhi, the new elder of Tianshu Sword Sect, was also killed by Su Yi''s three swords."


    "In just three days, all three Spirit Transformation characters died because of him. Looking at the past three hundred years of the Daxia cultivation world, none of the fallen Spirit Transformation characters have killed as many as this son. !"


    At the top of Tianmang Mountain, in an attic, the middle-aged man in cloth robe put his hands behind his back, with a wry smile on his face, his head as big as a bucket.


    Weng Jiu had a weird face and a complicated tone: "It''s fine if that''s the case, but every time we have to take the initiative to wipe his buttocks, it''s too embarrassing."


    The middle-aged cloth robe sighed helplessly, rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, and said, "If you think about it carefully, these things can''t be blamed on Su Yi."


    Weng Jiu nodded and said: "If you change to other roles, you will be targeted by such big forces as Tianyan Demon Gate, Yuntian Shrine, and Tianshu Sword Sect, I''m afraid he will die early. No matter how many times, it wouldn''t make any waves at all. But as it happens, Su Yi is not an ordinary person. If you have to blame... you can only blame those big forces who are used to doing good things, thinking that he is dealing with a cultivator from a small remote country. In the end, But it hit the iron plate."


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand and said: "It''s a troubled season, probably so. However, compared to helping Su Yi clean up the mess, repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array is the most important thing."


    Weng Jiu narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "By the way, is Jiang Xiaosheng dissatisfied with this?"


    The middle-aged question in the cloth robe.


    Weng Jiu shook his head and said: "Patriarch Jiang is a man of great wisdom, since the Lord has indicated that he wants to protect Su Yi, Patriarch Jiang naturally knows what to do, not to mention, what happened tonight in Jin Regarding the matter of Linhu, the Jiang clan has no loss at all, so it is natural that the Jiang clan chief has no other ideas."


    The middle-aged cloth robe pondered for a while, and said: "You write a letter to the Tianshu Jianzong Sect Master, saying that as long as they stop here, I can give Tianshu Jianzong a copy of ''Spirit Transformation'' Baoyuan'' as compensation, if they do not agree, tell them clearly, I will take care of this matter to the end!"


    The words are casual, but there is a great power of contempt.


    Weng Jiu was shocked and said: "Lord, how precious is the source of spiritual transformation, enough for Tianshu Sword Sect to cultivate another character in the spiritual transformation realm, and now in order to help Su Yi clean up Endgame... is it worth it?"


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe laughed: "It''s just a treasure source of transforming spirit, how can it be compared with repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array? How can it be compared with the good relationship formed by Su Yi ?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Weng Jiu and said in a deep voice, "Old Jiu, the authorities are obsessed, have you lived for so many years, have you ever seen someone like Su Yi who can''t be measured by common sense? figure?"


    Weng Jiu shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it, I haven''t even heard of it."


    The middle-aged eyes in the cloth robe are subtle, and the voice


    More and more profound, "A Yuanfu realm youth, not only has the ability to kill the cultivator of the spiritual realm, but also repairs the Jiuding Town boundary formation, and today is in the Baocui Building Refining Workshop. With the skill of casting a sword with one hand, Yu Shuya and other arrogant old guys can bow their heads in admiration, such a role... 30,000 years ago, it is rare."


    He looked at the night sky in the distance and said, "If that dazzling world comes, with Su Yi''s heritage and Taoism, what kind of dazzling brilliance should he show? Zeng Pu this What the ancient evildoer said is right, the world in the future is a stage for the younger generation to compete, and those old guys who are now standing on the top of the world are destined to be surpassed in the future, and even become a foil!"


    Weng Jiu��s heart shook, and she vaguely understood why the cloth-robed middle-aged party held Su Yi so highly.


    ��


    Late night.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The rain was pouring and the wind was biting.


    In the attic room, the red candles flickered and the atmosphere was warm.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi put his hand away from Yue Shichan''s smooth and delicate abdomen, and let out a long breath.


    Qing Wan neatly helped Yue Shichan cover with a quilt.


    Looking at Yue Shichan''s glowing red glow, she looked extraordinarily delicate and beautiful, Qingwan couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled: "Sister, you are so beautiful when you are shy."


    Yue Shichan was shy, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and said, "It''s you... Wouldn''t you be shy?"


    Corner, for a while, I didn''t know how to talk.


    Her look of helplessness caused Yue Shichan to be stunned. This beautiful girl with a peerless bewitching charm, so... can she be so shy?


    Su Yi sat there lazily, looking at Yue Shichan and Qingwan under the shadow of the lamp, he felt that although it was a chilling autumn night, his eyes were full of beautiful spring colors.


    Sweet and delicious.


    Seeing that Su Yi had no plans to evade, Yue Shichan resisted her shyness, and neatly dressed her clothes in a rustling under the quilt, then got up and got off the bed, intending to leave.


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it over, "This is an inheritance called ''Xiaoxingxu Sword Classic'', which is most suitable for your ''Xuanzhao Spirit Body'' talent, and then Cooperating with the Cicada Heart Sword I forged for you, even against characters like Yu Wenshu at the Nalantai Dharma Conference, it is enough to remain invincible."


    Yue Shichan froze.


    It was only then that she realized that Su Yi had arranged it properly and carefully, starting from today''s sword casting, to giving her this kendo inheritance, and even helping her choose Yu Wenshu as her opponent. meticulous!


    The girl''s heart was ups and downs, her cold eyes became soft, and she was deeply moved.


    Seeing that she was about to express her thanks, Su Yi stopped one step in advance: "Don''t thank me, I didn''t do this to make you feel grateful. , you can bloom your own light on this Cangqing Continent in the future."


    Yue Shichan was stunned, bit her pink lips lightly, and nodded, "Yeah!"


    The girl''s star eyes are like water, and her beautiful face is full of firmness and tranquility.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Bow position.


    A handsome young man with purple hair and golden crown and a jade robe raised his hand and pointed to the distance of Jiuding City, saying:


    "Go directly to Tianmang Mountain, I''m going to see the emperor of this summer!"

 v2 Chapter 513： Demon Huan

    On the treasure ship, the jade-robed youth with purple hair and golden crown finished speaking, and a gentle female voice sounded:


    "Young Master, Jiuding City was covered with the Jiuding Town World Array built by the ancestors of the Xia clan 30,000 years ago. This was once ranked third in the Cangqing Continent. ."


    Accompanied by the voice, a beautiful and dignified woman appeared in a phoenix dress.


    She wears a gilt gold crown and holds a golden jade ruler. She has a reserved and majestic temperament.


    "What''s more, Jiuding City has always had rules, and you are not allowed to walk in the city. In my opinion, if we come from afar, it is better to visit Tianmang Mountain on foot."


    The woman in the phoenix robe said, looking at the youth in the jade robe beside her.


    The jade-robed youth''s eyes showed a hint of rebelliousness, and said: "The rules are dead, and people are alive, as far as I know, now this Jiuding Town Boundary Array has gone through 30,000 years of dark ancient times. The erosion of the ban has long been severely damaged, and I don''t believe that the current emperor of Daxia is willing to use such a large formation to deal with us."


    Speaking, he ordered loudly: "Listen to me, fly to Tianmang Mountain!"


    "Here."


    Deep in the cabin, an old and respectful voice sounded.


    Suddenly, the hundred-zhang-long treasure ship galloped straight towards the sky above Jiuding City.


    The woman in the phoenix robe couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "Young Master, this will be accused of being too domineering."


    Though he said that, his voice had no blame, but rather a hint of helplessness that he had expected to be so.


    "Aunt Wen, don''t you still know that our Huan clan was known for being deviant and domineering as early as 30,000 years ago? As a descendant of the Huan clan, every Crazy and surly blood is flowing in my body, and I am no exception."


    Seeing the dignified and beautiful face of the phoenix-robed woman blushing, her beautiful eyes full of anger, the jade-robed boy laughed and said: "Like now, you are my elder in name, but in In my eyes, you are the woman of my Huan Shaoyou! Whoever dares to make irresponsible remarks, I will kill anyone!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe tried to push the arm of the young man in the jade robe away, but was held tightly by the young man in the jade robe and did not let go. In the end, she gave up the struggle, her red lips were slightly pursed, and she said helplessly: "It''s impossible to do this. Alright, if you let the old guys from the clan know, it��s not����


    Before she finished speaking, her delicate body trembled, and she broke free from her delicate body like an electric shock, and her beautiful eyes glared at the jade-robed boy, "Little bastard, where are you touching!"


    The young man in the jade robe looked at the buttocks of the woman in the phoenix robe unscrupulously, and said with a smile: "If I teach those old guys a lesson, I won''t touch you, I will beat you. It can''t be made into four petals!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe spat, and Xiafei''s cheeks.


    The treasure ship has flown into the sky over Jiuding City, which also caused an uproar in the city.


    "Whose treasure ship is this, how dare to break into the sky above Jiuding City?"


    I put the rules in my eyes, and as soon as I broke into the city, I was bombarded by the Jiuding Town Boundary Array!"


    "From that time to now, no one dared to do this anymore, but now...some people have disregarded the rules and flew over Jiuding City!"


    "Which force does that treasure ship belong to?


    Don''t know the rules of Jiuding City? "


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the rules, it''s that you don''t take the rules of Jiuding City into account at all!"


    An uproar and exclamations continued to sound in the streets and alleys.


    "The ''Thousand Demon Treasure Ship'' of the Huan Clan!"


    In a restaurant, Gu Cangning suddenly stood up, "The power of the first clan of the Demon Dao in the Cangqing Continent has also appeared..."


    The Demon Huan!


    One is better than the other.


    In the original "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", the "Tianyu Demon Emperor" from the Huan family of the demon clan was firmly ranked among the top three, with a monstrous magic power that shook the world.


    "It seems that the Huan clan of the demon clan did not really evacuate the Cangqing Continent, but left a part of the clan, like our ancient clan, who have survived the 30,000-year ban. "


    Beside Gu Cangning, the old woman with Tong Yanhe frowned.


    All of them have left, and how many are the same as the demon Huan clan, leaving behind a part of their forces, who have survived under the suppression of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban..."


    Gu Cangning sighed.


    The situation in Jiuding City is getting more and more treacherous and turbulent.


    Before there was Zeng Pu, an ancient evildoer who was suspected to be the descendant of the "Bone Demon Emperor".


    Now even the strong man of the Demon Huan Clan has appeared, how can Gu Cangning not be surprised?


    "The Demon Emperor Xuangu''s temperament is domineering, but he can act brightly and upright, and the world admires him."


    "But the Huan clan of this demon clan is different. The domineering of this clan is rampant, trampling on the rules, ignoring the rules, and the most feared."


    The old woman said, "Like now, who would disregard the rules of the Daxia royal family and break into the sky above Jiuding City like the Demon Huan Clan?"


    "The devil''s son of the Huan clan?"


    In a tea shop, Zeng Pu, dressed in gray, raised his head, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, "How dare you break into the sky directly above Jiuding City, this descendant of the Huan family, Sure enough, each one is more mad than the other, and I want to see how the Daxia Royal Family will do."


    At the same time, the big figures scattered in Jiuding City also noticed the thousand-magic treasure ship one after another, and they all had different thoughts.


    ''s shot.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair beside the pond, and when he saw the treasure ship that appeared in the sky from a distance, he couldn''t help but slightly startled, "Didn''t you say that Jiuding City is forbidden to fly? "


    Besides, the middle-aged man in cloth robe frowned and said, "Of course."


    This morning, he and Weng Jiu came together to ask Su Yi about repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    Although Su Yi has given a repair method, it is embarrassing that the middle-aged cloth Pao discovered that he could not understand some of the secret methods and methods of repairing the formation...


    It''s him


    The group of magic formation masters summoned by their subordinates only barely recognized part of the secret refining techniques and formation methods.


    In desperation, she could only come to ask Su Yi in person.


    I never thought that such a thing would happen just before he arrived at Qingyun Courtyard to express his intentions, and before Su Yi could give pointers and clarify his doubts one by one.


    "My lord, it is the thousand-magic treasure ship of the Huan clan!"


    ��The Demon Huan����


    The middle-aged brows in the cloth robe also frowned a little, "Do they still think this is the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago?"


    Su Yi was keenly aware that although the middle-aged cloth robe was a little unhappy, there was a hint of fear, obviously this demon Huan clan is far from being comparable to ordinary forces!


    He said with great interest: "Once the rules are broken, it will be difficult to stand up again. What are you going to do?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe moved in his heart and said, "If I were a fellow Taoist, what would I do?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you follow my idea, you don''t need to be polite at all, and you don''t need to come forward to negotiate, just use the Jiuding Town Boundary Array and blast it directly."


    The middle-aged eyelids of the cloth robe jumped fiercely.


    Weng Jiu''s expression changed, and he said: "What a good idea, once you do this, you will not only completely tear your face with the Demon Huan, but also destined to lose the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. , is especially unwise."


    "The other party dares to come over, there are only two situations, either you are not afraid of death, or you think that you dare not use the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation, no matter which one, it is enough to show that the other party does not You put it in your eyes, if that''s the case, will it tear your face if you talk about it?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "Of course, if you are really afraid of each other, then just swallow your anger."


    The middle-aged cloth robe also laughed at this time, and said: "Old Nine, you go to run the big formation, just as Daoyou Su said, go straight to it!"


    Weng Jiuyi stayed in disbelief.


    "Go!"


    The middle-aged eyes in the cloth robe flashed coldly.


    Weng Jiu didn''t hesitate any longer and vacated.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the middle-aged cloth robe, and said, "Whatever happened, it can''t be counted on my head."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe said with a hearty smile: "As long as fellow Daoist Su can help me to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, there is no need for fellow Daoists to worry about other things."


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing, took out the bait "moon moth" and fed it to the fish in the pond.


    The Xia royal family dares to stop it, I said, the rules of Jiuding City can be followed by others, but our Huan family can go above the rules and trample them under our feet!"


    The voice is arrogant and domineering.


    "Hahaha, the emperor of Daxia is just getting angry again, what can I do?"


    The young man in the jade robe couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as I said this, a roar of restraining power suddenly sounded in the entire Jiuding City.


    The laughter of the jade-robed youth stopped abruptly.


    Like a duck that was slammed by the neck.


    ��

 v2 Chapter 514： open your eyes

    On Jiuding City, the forbidden array roared, setting off a monstrous rune glow.


    In an instant, all the monks scattered in the city felt dark in front of them.


    The originally clear sky seemed to fall into the dark night.


    Stop the sun!


    "This... the great formation of Jiuding Town!"


    The whole city was shocked.


    How many years have passed, this unparalleled killing array that has survived from ancient times has no longer been in operation, and now, this array of divine might is once again reflected in the sky above Jiuding City.


    "The current Xia Huang is so bold!"


    Zeng Pu was moved and took a breath.


    "I thought that the royal family of Daxia would be jealous of the Demon Huan clan for three points.


    Gu Cangning opened her eyes wide, shocked by this scene.


    There was no negotiation, no reprimand, not even a hello, so he directly used the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, which was undoubtedly the strongest statement against the Demon Huan Clan!


    At this moment, the big men and those ancient evildoers who were distributed in different areas of the city also realized this and trembled.


    Huan, what a terrifying ancient force?


    But just today, when their Thousand Magic Treasure Ship violated the rules of Jiuding City, they suffered the toughest blow from the Daxia royal family for the first time!


    This is something most people don''t expect.


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation rolled, and the black thunder surged like a sea of ??fury.


    The handsome young man with purple hair and golden crown changed his face, but his eyes glowed with a fierce and crazy luster, and said: "Retreat? Impossible! Kill us!"


    Such a decision is like a lunatic, completely not afraid of death.


    But this is the style of the demon Huan clan. The blood of the demons is flowing in the body.


    Boom!


    Like a thunder whip dancing in the hands of the gods, whipping the world!


    Om!


    I saw dazzling rays of light appearing around the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship. It was the defensive array from the treasure ship itself, overlapping and overlapping, as many as eighteen layers.


    Boom! !


    like a rampant spread.


    .


    The figures of the purple-haired golden-crowned youth and the woman in the phoenix robe standing on the bow of the boat swayed violently, and they almost fell out of the shock.


    There was also an exclamation from the cabin:


    "Young Master, if this continues, the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship will be destroyed!"


    The purple-haired and golden-crowned youth looked ugly, his eyes were red, and he said loudly: "Aunt Wen, take out the ''Black Demon Green Sun Umbrella'', I don''t believe it can''t stop the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array !"


    The woman in the phoenix robe next to her took a deep breath and was about to take action.


    At this moment, from a blood-colored jade pendant hanging from the neck of the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth, a cold and indifferent voice came out:


    "You bastard,


    As soon as I arrived in Jiuding City, I was forced to use the Black Demon Green Sun Umbrella. Are you trying to disgrace the old face of your ancestors! ? "


    The youth with purple hair and golden crown stiffened.


    The pretty face of the woman in the phoenix robe changed greatly.


    At this moment, the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array attacked again, turning into a violent black sea of ??thunder, even more terrifying than before.


    "What is worthless, watch it!"


    Just as the cold and indifferent voice sounded, a big blood-colored hand suddenly rose into the sky, carrying a monstrous blood-colored magic flame, and shot it across the sky.


    Boom! !


    "This..."


    "What a terrible power!"


    "On the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship, there must be horrors sitting here!"


    There were bursts of exclamations in the city.


    With just one palm, an attack from the Jiuding Town Boundary Array could be disintegrated, which made those spiritual transformation cultivators tremble.


    "Wonderful! I thought Uncle, you only have a broken soul left, and I can''t tell when you will die. Who would have thought...you are still so fierce!"


    On the treasure ship, the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth was amazed.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the phoenix robe revealed a trace of deep fear.


    She knew very well that the "uncle" in the mouth of the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth was a crazier and more perverted old lunatic!


    "Fuck, you **** can''t be flattering, so don''t do it!"


    In the blood-colored jade pendant, there was a scolding of the indifferent voice.


    Boom!


    During the conversation, the restraining force over Jiuding City seemed to be boiling, setting off one after another black thunder wave, rushing towards the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship from all directions.


    That kind of momentum is simply terrifying!


    "Go, rush to Tianmang Mountain first, and ask the old people of the Xia clan, who gave their dog the courage to stop us!"


    The blood-colored jade pendant glowed, and the indifferent voice sounded, arrogant and domineering.


    I saw the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship shrunk, turning into only nine feet long, and then an illusory blood-colored figure emerged from the sky, carrying the Thousand Demon Treasure Boat on its shoulders, and rushed forward with great strides .


    Looking up from the ground, I saw a blood shadow demon, carrying a treasure ship and whistling to the sky. The terrifying demon flame emanating from his body made many people in the city stunned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blood-colored figure threw a fist, smashing a restraining force that was rushing in the face, and the blood-colored figure rushed forward in the splash of light and rain.


    Anyone can see that the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array can no longer help the **** figure!


    "It''s terrifying! Which ancestor of the Huan clan is this?"


    "It is worthy of being the Huan clan of the devil who has been known as the number one devil power in the world since ancient times..."


    There was a sensation in Jiuding City, and they were deeply shocked by the monstrous magic power released by the **** figure.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    "A primordial spirit that exists in the spirit realm!"


    The middle-aged face in the cloth robe has darkened.


    On the rattan chair next to him, Su Yi frowned and said, "Although the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation has been seriously damaged, the mystery contained in this formation is extraordinary and comparable, Weng Jiu''s control over this formation... It''s almost unbearable..."


    The cloth robe stayed in middle age, and said: "Do you think there is something wrong with the way Lao Jiu runs this formation?"


    "It''s more than a problem, it''s a complete waste of the power of this formation."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    This feeling is like seeing a little boy slashing with a sword of the world.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe looked slightly stiff, a little guilty, and said


    : "If it were me to run this formation, it would be enough to exert nearly 40% of the power of the old nine, even if I couldn''t kill the spirit of the demon Huan clan. God, can certainly trap it."


    "Only 40%?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with consternation, and then he said with emotion, "This Jiuding Town Boundary Array is under your control... I really feel wronged."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe touched his nose and smiled bitterly, and he ignored the sarcasm in Su Yi''s words, and said, "Fellow Daoist, if it is you who will control this formation..."


    "Want to see?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged cloth robe said without hesitation: "Think!"


    Su Yi said, "How about you owe me a favor?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe happily agreed.


    It''s not that he can''t stop all this, but he is extremely curious, what kind of power can the Jiuding Town Boundary Array controlled by Su Yi release.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, stretched his lazy waist for a long time, and said, "Sometimes, it''s really uncomfortable to see good things being spoiled, this time... I''ll let you guys Open your eyes."


    The voice is still wafting, and the others have gone out of thin air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Up to now, the blood-colored phantom has rushed to the center of Jiuding City with the thousand magic treasure ship, and it is not far from the Tianmang Mountain where the royal family of Daxia is occupied!


    Seeing this scene, the monks in the city were horrified, but the same idea could not help but emerge��


    "Hahaha, when I get to Tianmang Mountain, I have to ask the emperor of Daxia in person, how does it feel."


    The purple-haired and golden-crowned youth laughed, his face full of arrogance and publicity.


    "Wool! We have spent so much effort, how can we only make each other unhappy? If I don''t show some good things to honor me, I have to make a scene in Tianmang Mountain!"


    The blood-colored phantom snorted coldly.


    "The uncle is still domineering!"


    The purple-haired and golden-crowned youth smiled in admiration.


    At this moment, a strange rhythm sounded.


    I saw the void in the distance, and suddenly a huge cauldron with a height of 1,000 meters poured out. It was completely condensed by an obscure forbidden force.


    Boom!


    As soon as this Ding Fu appeared, the sky above Jiuding City was suddenly filled with a suffocating smell of killing.


    Everyone in the city only felt a chill in their bodies, horrified, and unspeakable palpitations and fears in their hearts.


    "Okay."


    In front of a divine cauldron in the city, Su Yi casually placed a little on the divine cauldron.


    "Huh?"


    ��


    ps: No surprise, I will definitely try to make up for a 5th update tomorrow.


    By the way, let''s ask weakly, do you still remember how many 5 shifts the goldfish currently owes...

 v2 Chapter 515： Hidden merit and fame

    The monks in the city were all shocked, and they were keenly aware that the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, and it became completely different from just now!


    "Uncle!"


    On the treasure ship, the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth exclaimed, and his face finally changed.


    "How could this be..."


    The woman in the phoenix robe was frightened.


    "Something is not good, there should be a very powerful magician to preside over this formation!"


    The voice of the blood-colored phantom was cold and murky.


    He was covered in demonic flames, and when he spoke, the giant cauldron that was thousands of feet high had already suppressed him.


    "Damn! Your Xia clan really want to play hard?"


    The blood-colored phantom was angry, full of demonic energy, and the momentum was terrifying.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, his figure was flew out again by Zhenfei, and his whole body was shaking.


    It should be noted that this blood-colored phantom was originally a primordial spirit, and the repeated suppression caused his own primordial spirit power to be traumatized.


    "Have you seen it, if this formation is used properly, it will be no different from a cat playing with a mouse to clean up the primordial spirit of a spirit phase."


    When Su Yi spoke, his palms and fingers kept pinching tricks, playing out the secrets of the imperial forbidden formation.


    Weng Jiu, who was next to her, was dazed and ashamed.


    Over the years, he thought he was familiar with the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    But now that he has seen Su Yi''s methods, he realizes what it means to turn corruption into magic, and what is the difference between the light of firefly and the brilliance of the sun and the moon!


    "So, this is the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Not far away, the middle-aged cloth robe was also stunned, and his heart was ups and downs.


    Remembering Su Yi''s words before, even the middle-aged cloth robes had to admit that they knew nothing about the real power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array...


    No wonder they were.


    In addition to the abrasion of the 30,000-year-old forbidden power, many parts of this formation have been severely damaged. When they are under their control, how can they truly display the true power of this formation?


    If they really fully understand the mystery and mystery of this formation, how could they not know how to repair this formation?


    Boom!


    But even so, the blood-colored phantom had no plans to escape or give in.


    He let out a loud shout: "Mixin, bring the Black Demon Blue Sun Umbrella!"


    On the treasure ship, the woman in the phoenix robe raised her hand.


    A cyan bone umbrella rose from the sky and fell into the hands of the **** phantom.


    The umbrella of this treasure is like a magical blue mandala flower, and the umbrella handle is made of a scarlet bone that is as clear as blood.


    As this umbrella is opened by the blood-colored phantom��


    Boom!


    That terrifying power actually blocked the gigantic cauldron that was suppressed from a distance!


    "One of the nine magic treasures of the Demon Huan Clan, the Black Demon Green Sun Umbrella!"


    The middle-aged pupil in the cloth robe slightly condenses.


    This is an ancient magic treasure. Although it only has the scope of the spiritual level, its power is extremely powerful.


    Once it is cast, the "Blue Devil Flame" released by this umbrella can easily burn mountains and boil seas!


    "It''s just a magic treasure."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and followed him.


    Boom!


    The azure flames that filled the sky were crushed by the giant sword.


    In the splash of fire and rain, the black demon blue sun umbrella suddenly let out a violent whimper, and it seemed that it was almost unable to withstand the oppression of such terrifying power.


    The blood-colored phantom finally changed color, no longer dared to be brave, and chose to retreat.


    Boom!


    In the end, although this deadly sword was avoided, the blood-colored phantom was swept away fiercely. Blurred and dimmed a lot.


    Obviously seriously injured!


    "Damn it! In the heyday of Lao Tzu, how could it be possible..."


    The blood-colored phantom jumped like thunder and roared into the sky.


    But just halfway through his voice, the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array has been turned into a long whip under Su Yi''s control, and it is slashed.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to be split into a straight and narrow crack.


    He immediately resisted with the Black Demon Blue Sun Umbrella.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed and turbulent swept through.


    The Umbrella Cyan Sun Umbrella made an earth-shattering whine, and the umbrella surface like a cyan mandala was almost split open.


    The blood-colored phantom suffered such an impact, and the figure staggered and became more and more blurred.


    "Go!"


    In the end, the blood-colored phantom let out an extremely angry roar, turned around and fled with the black demon blue sun umbrella, and disappeared outside the Jiuding City in a few blinks.


    The monks in the city were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    Before, the blood-colored phantom was arrogant and arrogant, carrying a treasure ship across the country, invincible all the way.


    "Escaped? When did the Demon Huan Clan, known for being domineering and domineering, be forced to run for their lives?"


    I don''t know how many big people tremble, it''s hard to believe.


    "What about the Demon Huan clan? Today''s world is not comparable to 30,000 years ago. Before the Daxia royal family still controlled Jiuding City, whoever opposed it would have to touch it. Grey nose!"


    Zeng Pu sighed.


    After this battle, he realized that no matter how powerful ancient forces and ancient evildoers are, they must accept a reality��


    Today is not what it used to be!


    "Even the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan has hit a wall and suffered a blow. From then on, if anyone wants to try arm wrestling with the Daxia Huan Clan, I am afraid they will have to weigh the consequences."


    Gu Cangning whispers.


    The roots of the Daxia royal family can be traced back to 30,000 years ago.


    The Daxia Royal Family at that time was itself one of the three major clans in the Cangqing Continent, and its ancestor "Jiuding Yuhuang" was one of the "Cangqing Nine Emperors"!


    In 30,000 years ago, the heritage of the Xia family and


    The power may be slightly inferior to the Demon Huan Clan, but in today''s Cangqing Continent, the Xia Clan is a well-deserved overlord.


    It''s called the passage of time!


    30,000 years of dark and turbulent years, the world has changed, and the world has not been the same.


    "Today Emperor Xia is worthy of being one of the most courageous powerhouses in the world! This battle is a good fight!"


    The old woman sighed with emotion, "As the day of the Lantai Dharma meeting is approaching, now this Jiuding City, undercurrents are surging, the powerhouses are gathering, and there are not many ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world."


    "If I can''t suppress the arrogance of the Demon Huan clan this time, I am afraid that many forces and old guys will neglect and despise the majesty of the Daxia royal family. calamity."


    Hearing this, Gu Cangning couldn''t help but nodded.


    Knock the mountain and shake the tiger, nothing more than that!


    Weng Jiu looked strange.


    All of this made him amazed.


    "From today onwards, I want to see, who dares to be wild in Jiuding City!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe was at ease, and even he did not expect that when the Jiuding Zhenjiezhen fell into the hands of Su Yi, it would radiate such incredible power.


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Yi and said solemnly, "Daoist friend''s method of turning corruption into magic really opened my eyes. If other Daoist friends ask for something, I will There will be no excuses!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said, "I just didn''t expect that you guys would spoil such a killing formation so much.


    In fact, he had the opportunity to kill the other party before, but was stopped by the middle-aged cloth robe.


    Su Yi has no regrets and unwillingness to speak of this.


    Anyway, he''s just helping, it doesn''t matter if he kills the other party or not.


    "That''s it, I have to go back and have a good rest first, if I have something to do, come back another day."


    While speaking, Su Yi turned and floated away.


    The royal use of such a giant forbidden formation has consumed a lot of his own strength. Where is he still in the mood to instruct the middle-aged cloth robe how to repair the Jiuding Town boundary formation.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe watched Su Yi disappear, and then looked at Weng Jiu.


    At this moment, this middle-aged man, who seemed to be as warm as jade, exuded a great majesty, like a king with a heavenly constitution, and said:


    "Lao Jiu, go tell the Demon Huan Clan, if they follow the rules of Jiuding City, I can let go of the past. The enemy of the entire summer!"


    Weng Jiu took the command: "Yes!"


    On that day, Jiuding City was a complete sensation and was detonated by this battle.


    The streets and alleys are full of discussions about today''s World War I.


    Boiled!


    However, very few people know that it was not the Daxia royal family who really used the Jiuding Zhenjie to defeat the powerful Huan clan.


    For Su Yi, this is just a matter of brushing off the clothes and hiding his merit and fame.


    ��


    ps: The first update will be delivered first, there will be 2 consecutive updates at 6 o''clock in the evening, and I will definitely try to make up for 5 updates today.


    In addition, the 12th anniversary lottery event of Zongheng has begun. Goldfish has studied it by himself. With the ingenuity of his friends, he is enough to spend money on Zongheng coins and recommended tickets every day.


    The lottery page is on the Zongheng novel app~

 v2 Chapter 516： Strange letter

    It is hundreds of miles away from Jiuding City.


    By a great river.


    The purple-haired and golden-crowned youth had a gloomy and angry expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "How dare his Xia clan treat us like this, today''s affairs can''t be left like this!"


    Thinking of this already badly damaged third killing formation, it can still exert such terrifying power even now..."


    In the blood-colored jade pendant hanging from the neck of the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth, the cold voice of the blood-colored phantom came out:


    "I can confirm that the Jiuding Town Boundary Array is indeed severely damaged, and it is destined to be completely disintegrated after a few uses. This time we have a big somersault. Get revenge!"


    The voice was full of hatred and bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Weng Jiu''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He glanced at the purple-haired and golden-crowned young man and the woman in the phoenix robe, and said expressionlessly: "The old man is here, just to convey the attitude of my Daxia royal family."


    Speaking, he repeated the words of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    No mood swings in the tone.


    After listening, the woman in the phoenix robe looked worriedly at the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth, lest he would not be able to withstand such stimulation, and would go completely mad.


    Who ever thought about it, saw the purple-haired and golden-crowned young man rubbing his cheeks, then straightened his clothes, bowed respectfully, and said: "I also ask the seniors to go back and report, just Speaking of Huan Shaoyou, a descendant of the Huan clan, remember the lesson!"


    Even the voice is respectful.


    You can see Huan Shaoyou''s humble attitude, but Weng Jiu''s pupils suddenly froze.


    After a moment of silence, Weng Jiu said, "The old man will return the son''s statement as it is."


    Huan Shaoyou raised his head, his handsome face showed a touch of gratitude, and said, "If you have the time to make a trip, senior, I will definitely treat seniors well if I have the opportunity in the future!"


    The words are sincere and sincere.


    With that, he turned away.


    Watching Weng Jiu disappear, Huan Shaoyou smiled and said: "Look, the Xia clan clearly dare not offend us, otherwise why would they send someone to talk about it?"


    "Bullshit!"


    in the position!"


    It''s not that things don''t work!"


    The voice in the jade pendant was rarely silent.


    Seeing Huan Shaoyou continue: "Our Huan clan''s body has ''the blood of the devil'' flowing in the body, which gives us far beyond ordinary talent, the power of killing the sky. , but this does not mean that the lunatics in the eyes of the world are stupid, reckless, and ignorant fools!"


    "What does it mean to be really crazy? It''s all about doing it!"


    "But as long as I survive, I promise that in the future, I will not only let them call my ancestors on their knees, but I will kill them unceremoniously!"


    After listening, the woman in the phoenix robe was stunned, as if she had re-acquainted with Huan Shaoyou in front of her.


    "Tsk, you''re a little brainy."


    In the jade pendant, the indifferent voice showed a touch of relief, "This time, although I failed in the forcible invasion of Jiuding City, I am afraid that you would have known in your heart that with the background of the Xia clan, it is doomed not to It may let us force our way to Tianmang Mountain."


    "Good."


    Huan Shaoyou said with a smile, "I just want to give it a try, how long can the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array last, and will our Huan clan have a chance to take over now? Jiuding City has occupied Tianmang Mountain, the first-class cave in the world."


    Speaking of this, he sighed softly: "But now it seems... I''m afraid it will take a while..."


    Sounds filled with regret.


    Join Jiuding City and occupy Tianmang Mountain!


    The woman in the phoenix robe suddenly realized that there is such a thought behind Huan Shaoyou''s intrusion into Jiuding City today!


    The voice in the jade pendant sounded: "Stop talking nonsense, I just ask what are you going to do next?"


    Huan Shaoyou stroked his chin, his eyes were deep, and he said: "To go to Xumi Xiandao, Lantai Fa Conference must be attended. Pick some capable subordinates from the Wizards..."


    Speaking of this, he showed helplessness and said: "No way, today''s world is indeed completely different from 30,000 years ago, even your uncle was almost killed by the ban of dark ancient times. , there is only one primordial spirit left, our Huan clan will restore the former glory in the future, and win the world in the bright world, how can we do without enough subordinates?"


    Pop!


    Huan Shaoyou was slapped on the head.


    From the jade pendant, there was a laughing and scolding voice: "Although I only have one primordial spirit left, as long as I take away the body of a spiritual monk, I can still restore the peak Taoism!"


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    When he went to kill Zhou Fengzhi by the Jinlin Lake last night, his cultivation had reached the mid-level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, he now has no shortage of cultivation resources. Even though his own foundation is extremely strong, the progress of cultivation is not slow.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, according to this progress, within seven days, it is enough to improve one''s own Taoism to the late Yuanfu realm!


    In the final analysis, among the three realms of Yuan Dao, Yuan Fu Realm is just a transitional realm, and Yuan Fu is opened up to accommodate the most powerful Dao species condensed by Inedia Realm.


    Only in this way can the "Supreme Dao Seeds" condense the stars of primordial power in the Star Gathering Realm.


    Simply put, it''s a continuum.


    For the polishing of this realm, the core lies in accumulating the foundation of the avenue.


    Evening.


    There is a visitor.


    Yu Shuya, Jiang Li, and Qiu Hengkong came together.


    Yu Shuya carried a jar of old wine that was sealed for a hundred years. When she saw Su Yi, she respectfully treated her teacher.


    He came this time to ask Su Yi for a training tool.


    This is what Su Yi promised yesterday when he was in the Baocui Building Refinery Workshop.


    When Jiang Li came here, it was somewhat unexpected for Su Yi.


    This has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes and a noble temperament


    The beautiful girl in purple has obviously changed her attitude when facing Su Yi.


    Not as reserved and proud as before, but a little more jealous and respectful.


    As for Autumn...


    This peerless sword cultivator who was once famous in the Great Wei Dynasty, although he tried hard to be like before, regarded Su Yi as an old friend in the swordsmanship.


    But when she really met Su Yi, she was a lot more reserved.


    When night fell, the three said goodbye and left.


    Yu Shuya was very happy and benefited a lot from asking Su Yi for the art of refining.


    Jiang Li was also relieved. She came to see Su Yi because she was worried that because of Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, Su Yi would regard their Jiang family as enemies.


    But after talking, she realized that Su Yi didn''t take these things to heart at all...


    Only Qiu Hengkong felt a little disappointed.


    Although Su Yi still regards him as a friend, there is no indifference.


    But Qiu Hengkong knew that the gap between him and Su Yi was too great, and it was destined to be impossible to talk about the same generation as before.


    The night is like ink, and the bright moon is in the sky.


    Su Yi is rarely free, so he instructed Yuanheng to have a hot pot tonight to relax.


    Think about it, Su Yi himself feels too busy recently.


    It has only been four days since entering Jiuding City, and many things have happened.


    In the first three nights, I saved Yue Shichan at Huanxisha, killed Huo Tiandu at Shuyun Lake, and killed Zhou Fengzhi by Jinlin Lake...


    After finally having some time to spare tonight, Su Yi naturally wanted to relax.


    In the courtyard, all kinds of shabu-shabu and sliced ??meat are ready, the soup pot on the fire is also bubbling, and the hot and bright red soup exudes a strong and attractive aroma .


    Su Yi, Yue Shichan, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing sat around the fireplace.


    The night sky above your head is far away, the moonlight is like water, a quiet and beautiful picture.


    But before Su Yi could move his chopsticks, there was a knock on the door from a distance.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and instructed Yuanheng, "No matter who comes, you will be turned away."


    Yuan Heng nodded and hurried away.


    Su Yi took a pair of chopsticks and threw the crystal white fish into the hot pot when Yuan Heng returned and presented a sealed letter.


    "Master, the person who sent the letter is just a small character hired to run errands. As for who this letter came from, it is not clear who sent it."


    Yuan Heng whispered.


    Su Yi snorted, put down his chopsticks, and opened the letterhead.


    When he read the content on the letterhead, he frowned a little, and a pair of deep eyes showed a hint of coldness.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and walked towards Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Yuan Heng, Yue Shichan, and Bai Wenqing all changed their expressions, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Master, can you help me?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t go out tonight, if anything happens... Yuanheng, don''t forget the secret talismans I gave you."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, the voice was still ringing, and his figure had disappeared.


    The fiery red fire reflected the expressions of Yuanheng, Yue Shichan, and Bai Wenqing.


    What the **** happened?

 v2 Chapter 517： pinched

    The streets and alleys are lit up and lively and prosperous.


    In a tea shop, a middle-aged man with a dark complexion was drinking tea.


    Suddenly, Su Yi in a green robe came to the middle-aged table in gray, and said casually: "Tell Weng Jiu, send someone to help me watch Qingyun Courtyard tonight."


    The middle-aged body in gray froze, got up in a rush, and said in surprise: "Master Su has already seen my identity?"


    "


    Su Yi said, and turned away with his hands behind his back.


    Watching Su Yi disappear, the middle-aged man in gray clothes didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and left in a hurry.


    ��


    "It''s better to move the tiger away from the mountain or wait for the rabbit. Tonight, if I ruined my Su''s elegance, I have to bear the anger from my Su''s."


    In the streets, Su Yi strode, and his demeanor was as leisurely and calm as before.


    It''s just that there was a hint of coldness in his deep eyes.


    The letterhead delivered to him tonight read:


    "Eight hundred miles east of Jiuding City, deep in the Wanhe Mountains, please come to the appointment alone. If you don''t come, I will go to Dazhou for a walk. Remember, It''s you alone, Daoist Su."


    Insipid words, but hidden threats and murderous intentions!


    For Su Yi at the moment, the only people in the world who can really threaten him are those relatives and friends in Dazhou.


    Such as Wenling Snow, Tea Brocade, etc.


    This can also be seen as his inverse scale and bottom line.


    And the person who wrote this letter is undoubtedly very clear that only by taking this as a threat can they be forced to go to the appointment!


    It has to be said that the person who wrote the letter succeeded.


    Su Yi can not care about other things, but he has to care about the safety of those relatives and friends in Da Zhou.


    As for letting Weng Jiu take care of Qingyun Courtyard, he was also worried that the enemy was using a tactic of turning tigers away from the mountains and taking advantage of his absence, Su Yi, would be detrimental to Yuanheng and the others.


    People start."


    "When the matter tonight is resolved, I will find a way to completely eliminate this hidden danger."


    Su Yi had walked out of the gate of Jiuding City when he was thinking.


    Shhh!


    His figure flashed, and he rose out of thin air and swept away.


    Although it didn''t rain tonight, the cold autumn between heaven and earth is very strong, the clear moon hangs high, and the brilliance sprinkled by it brings a touch of cold air.


    Su Yi''s figure shuttled through the clouds.


    "You sent such a flat-haired beast to stare at me, are you worried that I will find help?"


    Su Yi''s consciousness keenly captured that from the time he left Jiuding City, a snow electric eagle followed him from a distance.


    There is no doubt that this snow electric eagle is raised by the opponent.


    Su Yi ignored it and took care of himself.


    ��


    Eight hundred miles away.


    Deep in Wanhe Mountain.


    The top of a mountain next to a canyon.


    A chubby old man in Taoist robe said: "Junior Brother, do you think Su Yi will come?"


    "If he dares to come, we will take off his head and return to the sect to communicate with the headmaster. If he doesn''t come... we can''t waste time in Jiuding City."


    Besides, a tall and thin man in python robe whispered.


    "Indeed, the current Jiuding City is surging, the situation is confusing, and even tyrannical figures like Huo Tiandu died tragically on Shuyun Lake. What''s even more incredible is that the Huo clan actually swallowed their anger and did not To retaliate, which is no doubt too abnormal."


    Chunky Old Man Road


    , "Fortunately, what we are going to deal with this time is just a young man in the Yuan Dynasty. kill him."


    The chubby old man''s eyes flashed and he nodded.


    At this moment, in the night sky far away, a golden rainbow suddenly rose, bursting out like a firework with a magnificent rain of light.


    "That kid really came alone!"


    The chubby old man''s eyes lit up.


    The tall and thin man said: "Although Chu Xiu''s method is a bit despicable, I have to admit that this method is indeed very useful."


    "Here he is!"


    The chunky old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Under the night sky in the distance, a tall figure came out of the sky, the green robe was like jade, and the robe was fluttering, it was Su Yi.


    When he saw the fat and thin two completely strangers, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, and said, "Did you set up a plan tonight and asked me to come to the appointment?"


    Why did you invite you here?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "It turned out to be you."


    He finally understood.


    The middle-aged cloth robe once said that there are three forces in Jiuding City to deal with him, one of which is the real person Le Feng and the real person Ting He from Qingyi Daozong.


    Both of them are in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, the reason why they have to deal with him is related to Li Miaohong''s death!


    I still remember that when the middle-aged cloth Pao and Weng Jiu helped block the news of killing Huo Tiandu, he had expected that the two of them would take the initiative to come to the door without knowing it.


    I never thought that such a thing happened tonight.


    "You know we''re looking for you too?"


    The chunky old man Le Feng said in surprise.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Le Feng frowned, a little puzzled, and said, "If that''s the case, why do you dare to come to die tonight?"


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "It seems that you still don''t know how Huo Tiandu died. Yes, if you knew this, how dare you do it tonight such a stupid thing."


    His calm and calm attitude made Le Feng a little suspicious.


    But seeing the tall and lanky Ting He sneered and said: "Don''t you mean to say that Huo Tiandu, an old guy in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, died because of your one element Is it in the hands of the little things in the government?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m sorry, Huo Tiandu was really killed by me. As for whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter now."


    After a pause, he continued: "I just have one thing that is very puzzling, as you are, how can you use such despicable means to threaten me, this... This is the Qingyi Taoist Sect Acting style?"


    Ting He said coldly: "If you die tonight, the threat will naturally cease to exist, right?"


    Le Feng smiled and said: "Su Xiaoyou, can you tell us before you start, who killed Li Miaohong?"


    Su Yi said casually, "There''s nothing to hide about this matter. Li Miaohong died at the hands of Yingque, a demon cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Yao Xiu Ying Que?


    Le Feng and Ting He couldn''t help but have some doubts, this was the first time they heard this name.


    "Sure enough, I knew that you, a youth in the Yuan Dynasty, could have the ability to kill Li Miaohong''s existence in the Spirit Transformation Realm..."


    Le Feng showed a sad expression.


    "Although people were not killed by you, they died because of you. Su Yi, in our capacity, we don''t even bother to embarrass a junior like you. As long as you cooperate obediently, we will capture it now and join us. If you go back to the sect, maybe you can get a life back."


    Ting He said coldly, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for bullying the small!"


    Su Yi snorted and said with a serious look: "I had a rare leisure time tonight, I wanted to eat a hot pot, but I never thought about it, but your interest has been ruined by you, this makes me really very angry."


    Le Feng and Ting He were startled, as if they could not imagine that a young man from the Yuan Dynasty would dare to talk to them like this.


    "What''s wrong with being angry? Can you make it through tonight?"


    Ting He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s impossible to turn the sky upside down. It''s easy to destroy the two of you who don''t know whether to live or die."


    Su Yi said, and suddenly stepped forward.


    "Die!"


    However, the terrifying power that was enough to kill any cultivator in the Yuanfu realm in the world dissipated silently in front of Su Yi and never hurt him in the slightest.


    It''s like a breeze!


    "This..."


    Le Feng and Ting He''s pupils shrank suddenly, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Compared to Huo Tiandu, your blow like this is indeed far worse, not even Zhou Fengzhi."


    Su Yi sneered.


    When he spoke, he suddenly grabbed the air.


    Boom!


    A huge palm of clear color condensed in the sky, with a radius of ten feet, and shrouded Tinghe down.


    "On!"


    Boom!


    Qing Se grabbed Ting He with a big hand and remained unabated.


    The Soul Transformation cultivator of Qingyi Dao Sect was so shocked that his soul almost came out, he was running Daoxing with all his strength, and his whole body was rushing.


    No matter how much he struggled, it was of no use. Instead, his own body protection power and defensive magic weapon were all crushed by Qingse''s big hands, causing a crackling sound.


    Boom!


    With a single grab, you can easily kill a cultivator in the early stage of Spirit Transformation!


    This... This is the power that a youth in the Yuan Dynasty can possess! ?


    Not far away, Su Yi flicked his fingers and said in a casual tone: "When he made a move before, he was careless and died without using all his strength. A lesson from the past, the teacher behind the car, you can You can''t learn from him, and when you do it later, you must remember to use all your strength, otherwise, it will be very boring even if I kill you."


    Le Feng''s face changed, and he suddenly said, "Daoist friend, didn''t you ask why we use this method to coerce you to come to the appointment? As long as you stop now, I will tell you now. the truth!"


    ��


    ps: The fourth watch is about 9:30 pm.


    In short, don��t worry everyone, even if you stay up late today, you will get 5 more done~ Also, don��t forget to vote! moon! ticket! acridine!

 v2 Chapter 518： Break the line

    Su Yi looked around and said, "You want to say that someone else instructed you in this action?"


    Le Feng shook his head bitterly and said, "I can''t talk about instigation, Junior Brother Ting He and I are just being used..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me."


    "Last night, a man named Chu Xiu found me and Junior Brother Ting He..."


    Le Feng took a deep breath, and just as he was about to tell the whole story, a sneer suddenly sounded from the distant night.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    In this world, a violent roar suddenly occurred.


    Following, between the mountains in all directions, a blood-colored forbidden formation emerged, turning into a huge and demonic blood-colored lotus flower.


    "Chu Xiu! You were hiding here!"


    Le Feng widened his eyes.


    "If I didn''t arrange it here in advance, how could I be able to clean up Su Yi with only you and your junior brother?"


    Chu Xiu sneered.


    When he spoke, his green pupils looked at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Su Yi, after we parted from the Chaos Linghai, we finally meet again."


    "It turned out to be you, the sacker."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower in the depths of the Daqin Chaos Linghai, Chu Xiu led a group of squatters, set up a killing game, and tried to kill Su Yi and some other Daqin cultivators.


    In the end, Su Yi used the "Nine Absolute Seals of Heaven" of the Qunxianjianlou to kill Chu Xiu and others in one fell swoop.


    Afterwards, Su Yi knew that the Chu Xiu he killed was a golem, not the body of Chu Xiu.


    However, Su Yi did not expect to see Chu Xiu again here and now.


    After a little scrutiny, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s another golem, why do you keep hiding and dare not come out?"


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "However, the reason why I set up this time is not that I really want to kill fellow Daoists, but there is one thing I want to discuss with fellow Daoists. "


    Su Yi said: "Speak."


    Chu Xiu looked serious, and said: "Fellow Daoist also knows that I am a squatter and do not belong to this Cangqing Continent, and the forces I belong to hope to find a group of daoists like this. The strong cooperate."


    "Collaboration?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Get a heavy responsibility and take charge of the monstrous authority!"


    "With the talent and background of fellow Daoists, with our full efforts to cultivate, let alone step into the spiritual level in the future, it is not impossible to hit the imperial realm!"


    After listening, Su Yi asked, "Where does your power come from, and what is it called?"


    Chu Xiu was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s okay to tell you, our force is called ''Heavenly Prison Demon Court'', and it comes from Tiandu Continent. Since ancient times, it has been the number one in Tiandu Continent. Power, the undisputed overlord!"


    Speaking of this, his tone has brought a touch of pride.


    Su Yi snorted, and then asked, "Do you have emperors in your sect?"


    Chu Xiu: "��"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Can you dominate a continent without even having a royal character?"


    The corners of Chu Xiu''s lips twitched imperceptibly, and he felt quite uncomfortable. Can any power have it?


    Take a deep breath, Chu Xiu


    said: "What is the imperial realm? You are roaming the heavens and roaming around the virtual world. If you are a real immortal god, with the power that penetrates the sky and the earth, how can such existence be seen? Look at today''s On the Cangqing Continent, how come there have ever been people from the imperial realm?"


    Su Yi said with desperation: "I know better than you how powerful the imperial realm is, but I just didn''t expect that a force that does not even have the imperial realm would dare to clamor to enter the Cangqing Continent. , to win the world, it is really... a big joke of slipping the world."


    "You..."


    Chu Xiu was almost angrily laughed, and said, "Su Yi, you are only in the Yuan Dynasty, how do you know the power of the emperor? There is no Emperor Realm, but there is a Spirit Wheel Realm master, and in today''s Cangqing Continent, which force can compare?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, then in your opinion, compared with the powers of other other world continents, what is the level of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court''s power?"


    A long time ago, Su Yi knew that there was not more than one other plane connected by the boundary barrier of the Cangqing Continent.


    The Star Transformation Demon Sect, where Chi Peng Shenjun is located, is located in a different plane called "Tianming Continent".


    Chu Xiu frowned, and said: "I don''t know much about the cultivation forces in other worlds, and I only know that so far, there are nine paths leading to this Cangqing Continent. This means that there are at least nine cultivation forces from other planes, and after the border barriers of the Cangqing Continent disappear, they have the opportunity to cross the border."


    "Nine?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    It is foreseeable that when that bright world comes, the monks in the world today will not only compete with those ancient evil spirits, but also resist the invasion of monks from many other planes!


    In such a situation, one can imagine how turbulent it will be.


    "Su Yi, I have already said what I should say, as long as you promise to cooperate with my Heavenly Prison Demon Court, I promise that in the future on this Cangqing Continent, there will be a day when you will be the most powerful!"


    Chu Xiu said solemnly.


    Su Yi said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Chu Xiu said seriously: "Then here tonight is the place where your bones are buried."


    "Only this forbidden formation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Xiu laughed and said, "Su Yi, Su Yi, should I say you are arrogant, or should I say you are ignorant? "Dragon Slaying Spirit Formation" is one of the three major killing formations in my Heavenly Prison Demon Court. It may not be as good as the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation in Jiuding City, but it is also easy to kill a cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm. Do you think...you can still leave alive? Is it?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Yes."


    Chu Xiu: "��"


    It was just a word, but he was so choked that he was almost speechless.


    His face darkened, and he waved his sleeve robe, "You don''t eat or drink for a toast! Let''s just let you know first, the blood dragon slaughtering spirit formation is powerful!"


    Boom!


    It is clearly visible that the dense rune power emerges, turning this world into a purgatory-like world, with blood-colored blue dragons rushing out, raising their heads and roaring, dispersing the horror of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Power fluctuates.


    The figure of Chu Xiu had already disappeared from the forbidden formation one step earlier, leaving only Su Yi and Le Feng.


    "Done!"


    Le Feng''s face was bleak, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Su Yi glanced at Le Feng, ignored him, and strode into the distance.


    Boom!


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    It''s just a forbidden formation, there''s really no need to waste your energy to fight hard.


    Shhh!


    I saw Su Yi''s figure flashing, and he had already used the Yuliu Escape Technique.


    Boom!


    Those scenes are enough to make any spiritual cultivator shudder.


    How fast is Su Yi''s movement speed, when he is moving forward, he can always avoid the bombardment at a time when he can''t let go.


    From a distance, his whole person is like a wisp of erratic lightning, sometimes moving, sometimes detouring, sometimes dodging, and it is almost unbelievable.


    Actually, for Su Yi, such a forbidden formation might not be too powerful after all, as long as he seizes the first line of clearance, he can avoid it with ease, like a decoration.


    Soon, Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    In the burst of light and rain, a crack suddenly appeared in the blood-colored forbidden power.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and swept out of the crack.


    "No��!"


    Su Yi turned his head and saw Le Feng''s squat figure, crushed alive by a blood dragon with a huge body, and killed on the spot.


    A person who existed in the early stage of Spirit Transformation has fallen!


    "You''re self-inflicted, who''s to blame?"


    Su Yi sighed in his heart and shook his head.


    He looked away.


    Under the night sky, Chu Xiu was standing on the top of a mountain, holding a black formation plate, and was manipulating the big formation.


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course he came out."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "But I just came out, you say it''s strange."


    When he spoke, he had already stepped into the void and walked towards Chu Xiu.


    Chu Xiu dared to hesitate, turned around and ran away.


    As soon as Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, a sword qi shot up from the sky, tearing apart the night sky and slashing towards Chu Xiu.


    Boom!


    The sword is strong, shining brightly on the mountains.


    Characters like Huo Tiandu and Zhou Fengzhi are no longer Su Yi''s opponents, let alone a golem of Chu Xiu?


    When he saw the sword qi slashing down, he didn''t even have time to struggle, his figure was submerged by the vast sword qi, and it exploded and was torn apart.


    Su Yi''s figure floated up, raised his hand to pick up a formation plate that fell into the void, took a brief look at it in his hand, and nodded.


    Fortunately, this array is not broken.


    Tonight''s events, although a little bad, but if you can take this "Blood Dragon Killing Spirit Formation", you can barely console your mood.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi started to act.


    ��


    ps: When I was coding tonight, I suddenly learned that a web writer I admired passed away unfortunately at the age of 32 last night.


    In any case, whether you study or work, you must pay attention to your body!


    There will be a fifth update tonight, around the early morning.

 v2 Chapter 519： Prevent disasters before they happen

    Nine Dingcheng.


    Outside Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    A group of monk guards belonging to the Daxia royal family were stationed there, completely blocking the surrounding area.


    "Fellow Daoist, look, this is the corpse fragment of the enemy, it seems...not a real human."


    Weng Jiu held a fragmented skeleton in front of Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yi looked at it and said, "This is the golem fragment, I already know who the enemy is."


    Before, as soon as he returned from outside the city, he saw Weng Jiu with a group of guards stationed here.


    After a little inquiries, I learned that not long after he left Qingyun Courtyard tonight, a man in black robe approached Qingyun Courtyard and tried to cross the wall to enter, but was caught by Weng Jiu. .


    After a short fight, the man in black robe was killed on the spot.


    Now, when he saw the broken corpse left by the man in black robe, how could Su Yi not see that the murderer was a magic puppet of Chu Xiu?


    In other words, Chu Xiu''s plan tonight is to keep the tiger away from the mountain and wait for the rabbit.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s precautions in advance, please ask Weng Jiu to come to take care of Qingyun Small Courtyard. With Yuanheng and Yue Shichan''s strength, I am afraid it is impossible to be Chu Xiu''s golem. opponent!


    "It turned out to be a golem."


    Weng Jiu was moved.


    Su Yi said: "His name is Chu Xiu, a squatter from the ''Heavenly Prison Demon Court'' in Xuandu Continent. His strength should be at the level of Spirit Transformation."


    Weng Jiu showed a dignified expression and said, "It turned out to be him."


    Su Yi said unexpectedly, "You know this person too?"


    Weng Jiudao: "Now the Royal Family of Daxia is mobilizing people to compile a list of ''other world snatchers'', which includes Chu Xiu''s name, but the news about this person, But there are very few, if it wasn''t for the reminder from fellow Taoists, I would never have imagined that this Chu Xiu would be so powerful."


    "Awesome? Not to mention, just a **** who likes to hide in the dark."


    Su Yiyu was disdainful.


    Weng Jiu thoughtfully said: "Fellow Daoist, it''s easy to hide from hidden arrows, but do you consider changing your residence?"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No, I wish Chu Xiu had the guts to come to the door again, but with this person''s temperament, after going through tonight''s events, I''m afraid he has already escaped from Jiuding City. ."


    After a pause, Su Yi looked at Weng Jiu and said, "Thank you for tonight."


    Weng Jiu hurriedly smiled and said, "It is the duty of the old man to share the worries for fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I still have something to trouble you."


    Weng Jiu was startled, and immediately said boldly: "I also ask fellow Daoists to make it clear that as long as the old man can do it, he promises not to refuse."


    Su Yi asked: "With your strength, how long will it take to reach Da Zhou?"


    Weng Jiu pondered for a while: "If some secret means are used, within three days, it is enough to pass the news of the son to any place in the Great Zhou."


    "Three days?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Weng Jiu explained: "Dazhou is too remote, even if the cultivator of the spiritual realm rushes on the road with all his strength, he will not be able to reach it without ten days and a half months. The old man is not bragging, if it is any other force in Daxia, Even if it is to pass a message, it is destined to be impossible to spread to Dazhou within three days."


    Su Yi thought about it, took out a blank jade slip, and engraved it with his spiritual sense.


    Soon, he handed the jade slip to Weng Jiu and said, "Start delivering the news tonight and send it to Ning Siji, the master of the Great Zhou Tianyuan Academy as soon as possible."


    The content of the jade slip is very simple. After receiving the news, she told Ning Sihua to set off with her relatives and friends to the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou in the depths of the Chaoling Sea.


    There is a world of its own, covered with the "Nine Absolute Seals Heavenly Array" arranged by the ancestor of the Qunxianjianlou, Huntian Demon Emperor.


    When Su Yi left Da Zhou, he handed over the "Bone Seal" to Ning Si.


    "Okay!" Weng Jiu reached out and took it.


    Immediately, Su Yi took out another blank jade slip, engraved a portrait of Chu Xiu in it, and handed it to Weng Jiu, "This is the portrait of Chu Xiu, if I can find him, I will There is a great reward.��


    Chu Xiu dared to take Da Zhou''s relatives and friends as threats, which had violated Su Yi''s bottom line, and naturally he would not let it go.


    Weng Jiu said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, as long as you catch this Chu Xiu, the old man will definitely present his head!"


    Soon, Weng Jiu hurried away.


    After Su Yi returned to Qingyun Courtyard, he called Yuan Heng to him.


    "Yuanheng, take this sword and go to Xiangzhou Broken Dragon Cliff tomorrow for a walk."


    Su Yi took out the first sword "Chen Feng" that he cast during his reincarnation and handed it to Yuan Heng.


    "When you see Ying Que, tell him to take this sword and set off immediately to the Chaoling Sea, and dive in near the entrance of the Qunxian Sword Tower."


    Su Yi instructed, "If you encounter a monk who dares to break into the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower, just kill him."


    Yuan Hengsu


    At this point, Su Yi felt much more relaxed.


    Hei Jiao Ying Que by the Broken Dragon Cliff once owed him a great favor.


    This time, Ying Que was asked to go to Dazhou and sit outside the ruins of the Qunxianjian Tower in secret, which undoubtedly added another layer of protection to Ning Siyu, Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others.


    Next, Su Yi took out another set of flags.


    The flag has a total of 108 poles, and each side is drawn with a different rune pattern. Just lay it down to form a "Blood Dragon Killing Spirit Array".


    The value of such a large formation that can kill cultivators in the spiritual realm is naturally extraordinary.


    Only the top cultivation forces in Daxia have the strength to arrange similar forbidden formations.


    Soon, Su Yi arranged this formation around Qingyun Courtyard.


    To run such a large formation requires spiritual support.


    However, this did not stop Su Yi. When he arranged this formation, he had already rearranged the formation bases of this formation. As soon as he ran this formation, he would be able to communicate with the people covering Jiuding City. The power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array, so that the power of this array can be released.


    In short, Su Yi regards the "Jiuding Town Boundary Array" as the source of power to run the "Blood Dragon Killing Spirit Array"...


    This is a trick.


    No way, Su Yi didn''t want to waste a lot of spirit stones on a big formation.


    Even if the middle-aged cloth Pao and Weng Jiu knew about it and wanted to come... they wouldn''t say anything...


    "Miss Bai, you will take care of this array plate. If I''m not here, someone tries to break into the Qingyun Courtyard to make trouble. Just start the array and kill it."


    Su Yi handed over the array to Bai Wenqing.


    Bai Wenqing hurriedly took it and nodded her head.


    "Brother Su, what about me, can I help you?"


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help asking.


    "You come to my room."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards the attic.


    Yue Shichan stayed for a while and said, "What?"


    "Nature heals."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    ������


    Yue Shichan''s white jade-like face suddenly became a little hot, and her star eyes were shy.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    The number of words in this chapter is a little short, and I am too embarrassed to ask everyone for a monthly pass. I will write more goldfish in another day.


    In addition, tomorrow''s update will be postponed until 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 520： top the list

    Late night.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    In an attic, the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes flashed a icy gleam, and said: "Old Nine, give you a day, I want this portrait of Chu Xiu to appear in the big summer ten In every city in the three states!"


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    The middle-aged cloth robe gave the order again, "If Chu Xiu can be captured and killed and his head presented, he can be given the status of the deputy commander of the imperial forbidden army in Tianmang Mountain, and enter Tianmang Mountain to practice. Under the protection of the Daxia Royal Family!"


    Weng Jiu was surprised: "Lord, is this reward a little too..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said lightly: "Do as I say."


    "Here."


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    Let Su Yi know that in this matter, the Daxia royal family will stop at all costs to clean up Chu Xiu!


    In this way, how could Su Yi Yan not appreciate it?


    "Old water."


    The middle-aged cloth robe spoke again.


    Shui Lao, dressed in black and wearing a black round hat, bowed and said: "What is the command of the Lord?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe instructed: "From tonight, you should put aside other things in your hands, and mobilize the Dark Spirit Guard to investigate the matter of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in Xuandu Continent."


    Shui Lao: "Here."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe sighed, and a killing intent appeared on his brows, and said: "No matter what, we can''t let Daoyou Su have an accident under our eyes. In the next period of time, who will not open their eyes? If you dare to go to Qingyun Courtyard to cause trouble, no matter who it is, kill it!"


    Weng Jiu and Shui Lao looked at each other, their hearts shaking.


    Both of them realize that in the heart of the Lord, Su Yi has occupied a very important position, and there is no room for loss!


    "You don''t think I''m making a fuss?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe glanced at the two of them.


    Both shook their heads.


    Weng Jiudao: "Fellow Su Daoist can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation, and even the control of this formation is beyond our ability, and he himself is a rare and unparalleled man in thousands of years. The evildoer, like a character like this, can''t have any mistakes."


    Shui Lao nodded and agreed.


    The middle-aged cloth robe did not say more, and waved: "Go."


    ��


    Same late night.


    Outside Jiuding City, a mighty caravan went to the distance.


    One of the chariots.


    Chu Xiu sat there blankly.


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, you are so **** damn good!!"


    Chu Xiu gritted his teeth, his heart was like a knife.


    In one night, his only remaining two golems were completely destroyed, and he also lost the blood dragon slaughtering formation, the big killer on his body.


    This heavy loss made his heart bleed and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Master, in another six days, the Lantai Fa Conference will kick off. Are we really going to leave Jiuding City now?"


    The coachman driving the treasure car asked carefully.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xiu said in a low voice, "This Jiuding City can''t stay, let''s go to Dazhou!"


    Tonight''s events, although he suffered heavy losses, but through Su Yi''s performance, Chu Xiu realized one thing��


    There are people who Su Yi can''t let go of!


    Otherwise, Su Yi would not be so honest tonight


    Went to an appointment.


    "Big week?"


    The driver was a little puzzled, "In that remote place, there is no chance or good fortune to pay attention to, what are you going to do there now?"


    "Catch!"


    Chu Xiu looked fierce.


    ��


    Two days later.


    September 20, evening.


    Xiangzhou, one of the thirteen prefectures in Daxia, on the banks of the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    "Also please come out and see Daoist Yingque!"


    Yuan Heng stood on the big river beside the Broken Dragon Cliff, opened his mouth in a deep voice, and the sound rumbled into the depths of the river.


    It is the Heijiao lineage demon cultivator who is entrenched in this place.


    "Brother Yuanheng, why are you here?"


    Ying Que let out a hearty laugh and strode forward to greet him.


    Yuan Heng said with a smile: "I came here on the orders of the master this time, and there is one thing I need to ask fellow Taoists for help."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Su''s business, and please ask the Yuanheng brothers to make it clear."


    Ying Que adjusted his clothes, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he bowed slightly, showing a respectful look.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng felt a little strange in his heart. The owner said it well, this old black Jiao really knows the art of slapping horses.


    The master is obviously absent, but he still looks so pious and awe-inspiring, this attitude... No one can fault it.


    Yuanheng immediately explained Su Yi''s advice one by one.


    After listening, Ying Que couldn''t help showing excitement and said excitedly: "Brother Yuanheng, brother, I have been waiting for the day when I can do things for Mr. Su!"


    Speaking, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, with indescribable comfort and joy, "Hurry up, take out Mr.''s saber, and let me open my eyes!"


    Yuan Heng took out the Chenfeng Sword and handed it over.


    Ying Que was startled.


    This sword is obviously a mortal weapon, at best it only has a touch of spirituality.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but say: "This is the first saber cast by the master when he first stepped into the first realm of martial arts. The meaning of '', even if the master has the power to kill the powerhouse in the spiritual realm, he can still wear this sword on his body and never discard it."


    Ying Que couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his eyes showed admiration, and he said with emotion: "Enter the world, sharpen your heart, good name! Good name! What is rare is that Mr. Su is still nostalgic. People! With such a mind and demeanor, he can be called a real master!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but feel ashamed. As expected, as the master said at the beginning, in terms of flattery, this old black Jiao is very talented at first sight, and others simply can''t learn it!


    Ying Que took the Chenfeng sword with both hands, carefully put it away, and then said: "Brother Yuanheng, Mr. Su, I can''t delay at all, brother, I won''t be with you this time. Enjoy the wine, and after I clean up, I will set off for Daxia today!"


    Yuan Heng nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll see you another day, I''ll have a drunken break with my brother!"


    Ying Que patted Yuanheng''s shoulder with a smile, and said seriously: "Brother Yuanheng, you can accompany Mr. Su to do things, this is a great blessing, you must cherish it, everything Focus on Mr. Su, don''t let Mr. Su down!"


    After saying that, he turned and swept down the river.


    On the same day, Yuan Heng set off to return to Jiuding City, while Ying Que carried Su Yi sword and headed to Chao Linghai.


    Remembering the scenes of meeting Ying Que afterwards, Yuan Heng suddenly realized that this was in the Spirit Transformation Realm to suppress the thousand-year-old Heijiao.


    Step into the spirit realm!


    Yuan Heng finally understood why Ying Que admired and respected his master so much.


    If it weren''t for the master, how could this old black Jiao have the opportunity to slay the demon and enter the realm of spirit?


    This is a blessing!


    ��


    September 21st.


    Da Zhou, Tian Yuan Academy.


    Evening.


    A jade slip from Jiuding City in Daxia was personally dispatched by the monk Hongji from Shifangge of Dazhou and passed to Ning Siyu.


    Also on the same day.


    Nine Dingcheng.


    At noon, a group of monks from the Mahachan Temple, led by the Buddha, entered the city, arousing countless attention.


    Chen Lu is one of the top contemporary geniuses of the younger generation of Daxia.


    He is also the most mysterious and low-key of the four contemporary wizards.


    It is rumored that when Chenlu set foot in the bigu realm, it once attracted visions from heaven and earth, there were Sanskrit Chan singing, and the sky was chaotic, creating an unimaginable seed of primordial power.


    And when it opened up the Yuanfu, it also caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    Until two years ago, when Chen Lu set foot on the Juxing Realm, it attracted the spectacle of "the lotus platform hangs in the sky, and the stars appear in the daytime".


    In the three major realms of Yuan Dao, every time the law of dust breaks through, it attracts a vision of heaven and earth.


    Nowadays, it is difficult for a young generation legend like Chenlu to enter Jiuding City without attracting attention.


    ��


    September 22.


    The Daxia royal family issued three lists to the outside world, which completely caused a sensation in the city.


    One is the ancient evildoer list, which records the ancient evildoers awakened and born in all parts of the world in the past ten years, there are 27 people in total!


    These ancient evildoers in the shortlist are all at the level of Yuandao, and they all have a terrifying background and extraordinary origin.


    According to the Daxia royal family, this list is only part of the list. The ancient evildoers distributed in this world are far more than these people.


    The other two lists are the current wizard list and the other world power list.


    There are sixty-three characters on the list of the world''s most talented people.


    The selection criteria are very simple. Each of these geniuses of the world has unique talents, far superior heritage, and the strength to kill enemies across borders!


    As for the list of other world powerhouses, there are only thirty-six names.


    It''s not that there are only these squatters from other worlds, but these thirty-six squatters belong to the top group of monks from other worlds.


    The most powerful squatter has a spiritual level of cultivation!


    To publish such a list is to expose these thirty-six squatters and let the monks all over the world discuss it!


    In short, as soon as these three lists were announced, they caused a great sensation in Jiuding City, causing unprecedented attention and discussion.


    What is intriguing is that none of these three lists are ranked, only the simplest information such as name, origin, and cultivation base are written.


    However, even so, the fact that the name can appear on the list is itself the highest recognition from the Daxia royal family.


    "Master, your name is also on this world''s wizards list!"


    Qingyun Courtyard, Yuan Heng said happily.


    Su Yi, who was lying dormant in the rattan chair, hummed absently.


    ��


    ps: Calvin is very serious, the second correction is being written, try to get it before 7 pm~

 v2 Chapter 521： mans mouth deceiving ghost

    Yuan Heng can feel that the owner is really not interested in these three lists.


    Think about it and Yuanheng will understand.


    Those ancient monsters and geniuses of the world, no matter how dazzling they are, in the final analysis, they are only the top figures at the Yuan Dao level.


    As far as the master is concerned, he has already been able to kill the old guy in the middle stage of spiritual transformation such as Huo Tiandu, how could he be happy to be listed on the "Wizards of the World"?


    "Unfortunately, Miss Shichan''s name is not on the list."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s just a list, can you still capture all the top people in the world? When the Lantai Fa Conference starts, who are the strong ones who participate in it? It is obvious at a glance.��


    These days, he is rarely free. In addition to practicing, he instructs Yue Shichan to practice the "Xiaoxingxu Sword Sutra".


    In just a few days, Yue Shichan''s strength has undergone a qualitative transformation!


    The girl''s comprehension of kendo was so high that Su Yi praised her.


    Just like a teacher who meets a good student who knows everything, how can he be unhappy?


    Su Yi is very much looking forward to what kind of brilliance Yue Shichan will be able to bloom at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Of course, ranking is secondary.


    The important thing is to take this opportunity to let Yue Shichan get further sharpening in the battle, so that she can have a clearer understanding of her own strength.


    "Master, I heard that there are more than 10,000 Yuan Dao experts who signed up for this Lantai Dharma Conference, most of them are from Daxia, and the rest are from other areas in Cangqing Continent. country."


    Yuan Heng said, "Under these circumstances, one can imagine how fierce the competition will be."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and said, "Are you afraid?"


    Yuan Heng shook his head quickly and said embarrassingly: "I''m just worried that the final ranking will disappoint the master..."


    He also signed up and will participate in the first round of competition the day after tomorrow.


    "Rank doesn''t matter, as long as you do your best."


    Su Yi is very open to this.


    Yuan Heng has been cultivating with him all the time. Although his talent is not top-notch, what he cultivates is the highest inheritance such as the [Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra].


    In addition to his guidance, Yuan Heng''s current strength is not comparable to ordinary people.


    That night.


    Weng Jiu came and sent an invitation.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is an invitation for the Lantai Fa Conference. If you are interested, you can use this invitation to go to the ceremony."


    Weng Jiu said with a smile.


    He knew that Su Yi would not participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, so he specially sent an invitation letter, with which he could sit on the VIP seat on the Lantai and observe those who participated The powerhouses of the event compete.


    "It''s work."


    Su Yi accepted the invitation.


    "Fellow Daoist, the Lantai Fa will be held for five days, and on the last day, the winning one hundred participants will compete for the final ranking."


    Weng Jiudao, "On the second day after the Lantai Dharma Conference, that is, on the first day of October, the Daxia royal family will open the teleportation altar and send the strong with the Xumi Talisman to the meteorite. The Xumi Immortal Island above the cave."


    "If you want to go there, please prepare in advance."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Weng Jiu left.


    ��


    "Young Master, of the sixty-three people on the World''s Wizards List, most of them are from the big forces in Daxia, and only a dozen of them are from other secular countries."


    In a magnificent palace, a woman in a phoenix robe said softly, "Among them, only a young man named Su Yi has the least news and is most worthy of attention."


    Huan Shaoyou with purple hair and golden crown showed interest, "How do you say this?"


    "The six


    There are thirteen people, fifty-seven of them all have the cultivation base of the Star Gathering Realm, and the remaining six people are all the cultivation bases of the Yuanfu Realm. The core descendants of various Taoist traditions, but this Su Yi, is not a Daxia cultivator, but comes from a small remote country called Dazhou. "


    The woman in the phoenix robe had a strange look, "Don''t you think this is abnormal?"


    heritage and talent.��


    "And this kind of person is exactly what we need."


    After a pause, he said: "Well, wait for the Lantai Fa Conference to begin, and take a look at Su Yi''s performance. If it is really not an ordinary person, then recruit him to our Huan. under his command."


    The woman in the phoenix robe became strange and said, "Young Master, according to the information I have inquired, there is no Su Yi among the strong men who signed up for the Lantai Dharma Conference this time."


    Huan Shaoyou was surprised and said, "This guy... is abnormal!"


    After thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, compared to Su Yi, those powerful characters who participated in the Lantai Fa Conference are the ones we need to focus on recruiting."


    The woman in the phoenix robe pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m looking forward to the performance of the young master at the Lantai Law Conference."


    "Really, then I''ll show it to you now!"


    Huan Shaoyou laughed, grabbed the slender waist of the woman in the phoenix robe, and walked towards the side hall.


    "Young Master, what are you doing?"


    The woman in the phoenix robe was short of breath and her beautiful eyes were shining.


    Pop!


    The woman in the phoenix robe received a slap on the buttocks.


    "Ask it!"


    ��


    "Mother-in-law, are you saying that Su Yi didn''t participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    In an elegant pavilion, Gu Cangning opened her mouth in doubt.


    "Yes, the registration ended as early as yesterday, and there is no Su Yi in the currently announced list."


    The old woman said softly.


    "Is he planning to go to Xumi Xiandao?"


    Gu Cangning frowned.


    Immediately, he regretted: "I''m still looking forward to the Lantai Dharma Conference to see if he can overcome the heroes, and put the ancients such as Zeng Pu, Huan Shaoyou, and Chi Jiansu. The top figures in the enchanting were defeated one by one, and finally reached the top in one fell swoop, now it seems that it is obviously impossible..."


    The old woman shook her head lightly and said: "Zeng Pu, Huan Shaoyou and other top enchanting characters, but they all have the anti-sky fighting power to suppress the monks in the spiritual realm, Su Yi is participating in Lan In the Taiwan Fa Conference, to defeat them... I''m afraid there is not much hope."


    Gu Cangning smiled and said, "Maybe."


    ��


    "Will Su Yi not attend the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    In a courtyard, Jiang Li was stunned.


    "With his Taoism, Zhou Fengzhi can be easily suppressed between the two swords, how can he still have the heart to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Yu Wenshu''s eyes were complicated, "In the final analysis, I am afraid that such a grand event will not be in Su Yi''s eyes..."


    When Jiang Li heard this, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    She and Yu Wenshu were both the most dazzling geniuses in the world at that time, and the top young generation figures on the Yuan Road.


    But only they know that there is a person like Su Yi in this world who has already left them far behind!


    Jiang Li suddenly remembered something, her eyes were subtle, and said: "Senior brother, don''t forget, Su Yi once said that if you can defeat Yue Shichan at the Lantai Dharma Conference, he will I will personally apologize to you."


    Yu Wenshu''s eyes surging, "I will do my best."


    ��


    "Master, there is no fellow Daoist Su in the list of strong people who participated in the Lantai Dharma Conference."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pair of clear eyes were puzzled, "How could this be?


    ��


    These days, she and Master Han Yan have been in the city to find out about Su Yi, but unfortunately, so far, they have not been able to find out where Su Yi is.


    "What time is it, I still care about what to do."


    Spirit Master Hanyan said softly, "Tomorrow, they will arrive in Jiuding City, and what you need to do now is to recharge your energy and collect taxes to prepare for the Lantai Fa Conference. "


    Wen Xinzhao said with a bit of disappointment: "I was still thinking of being able to meet fellow Daoist Su again before the Lantai Fa conference.


    Shen Yan sighed in her heart, these days, this girl is almost stunned to see that Su Yi...


    Stopping his mind, Master Hanyan said: "In my opinion, even if Su Yi has no plans to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference, he might pay attention to the news of this grand event. After all, it seems that such a grand event attracts the attention of the world, and I don��t believe that a cultivator like Su Yi can completely ignore it.��


    "Of course."


    Shen Yan smiled.


    ��


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    "Lord, on the last day of the Lantai Dharma Conference, the headmasters of the Four Great Dao Lineages and the patriarchs of the three major clans will all come to watch the ceremony."


    Weng Jiu said respectfully.


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded, and immediately asked, "What does fellow Daoist Su say, did he come to watch the ceremony?"


    Weng Jiu snorted and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su has accepted the invitation and should be here."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "No matter what, leave a seat for him, even if it is empty, no one else can take it."


    Weng Jiu said: "This is nature."


    "Father, you let me out!"


    Not far away, a crisp laughter sounded, and a moving figure ran over happily.


    This is a beautiful girl in a long aqua green dress, her skin is crystal clear and white, and her black hair is pulled into a fluffy bun, and it falls behind her head, revealing a delicate picture of anger and happiness. small face.


    She has white teeth, curly eyebrows, and bright almond eyes, like a lively little fairy.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu quietly left.


    The middle-aged cloth robe snorted coldly: "Will you sneak away from home in the future?"


    The girl in the green skirt smiled and stepped forward, rolled up the arm of the middle-aged man in the cloth robe, and said affectionately, "How dare I dare."


    Looking at the little girl''s smiling face, the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes softened, and said, "Girl, do you remember Su Yi?"


    "Su Yi?"


    The girl in the green dress was stunned, and a young man with a green robe like jade appeared in her mind.


    Immediately, she quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t know, father, why are you asking this?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe snorted and said, "Nothing, since you don''t know him, what do you say he does?"


    The girl in the green skirt rolled her eyes and said, "Could it be that my father wants to... deal with this person?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Not bad."


    "Never!"


    The girl in the green skirt was startled and stopped immediately.


    The middle-aged cloth robe could not help but laugh.


    Only then did the girl in the green dress realize that she had been fooled. She stared at her beautiful almond eyes and said viciously: "Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost!"


    ��


    ps: Calvin''s reason is very simple. These days, he has been struggling with whether or not to let Auntie Su participate in the Lantai Fa conference.


    Goldfish finally decided not to allow Aunt Su to participate. With Aunt Su''s force, she would disdain to participate in such debates without sufficient reason.


    Then how should Aunt Su pretend to be coercive at the Lantai Fa Conference? Let''s wait and see!

 v2 Chapter 522： clues

    The middle-aged cloth robe laughed and said: "Girl, you lied first, I just follow the trend."


    The girl in the green dress said in a high spirit: "Okay, tell me now, why did a big man like you suddenly mention Su Yi?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe remembered the first time he met Su Yi outside the city gate, until what happened these days, his eyes could not help becoming subtle, and said: "This is a long story. "


    The girl in the green dress blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Then speak slowly."


    "Alright, let''s have a good chat with our father and daughter tonight."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe sat on the side seat at will, and took out a pot of wine.


    The girl in the green dress sat obediently beside her.


    Only the voice of a father and daughter rang out.


    After a long time, the girl in the green skirt learned about Su Yi''s various actions in Jiuding City, and her delicate and delicate face was full of trance.


    So that guy is already so powerful?


    In addition, even his father admires him in his words, which is incredible...


    "Father, why didn''t you tell me this until now?"


    The girl in the green dress couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged eyes of the cloth robe showed a touch of pity, and said: "It''s very simple, I want to see what kind of person this Su Yi is, why is it worth you to leave your mother to your dragon sparrow jade pendant Give it all to him."


    The girl in the green skirt looked slightly uncomfortable, and whispered: "Father, are you thinking too much, Brother Su and I are just friends, we have been born and died together, and we have had a good time together. When I gave him the jade pendant, I was just worried that he would be bullied when he came to Daxia in the future..."


    Looking at her daughter''s head with a bit of guilt, the middle-aged expression in the cloth robe also became strange, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    How to look at this, I feel a little overshadowed?


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged cloth robe said in a gentle voice: "Girl, no matter what you think of Su Yi, as a father, I just want to tell you that in some ways, Su Yi and you Mother is the same type of people, they have unknown origins, and they also have power that cannot be measured by common sense..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of loneliness and disappointment appeared on his brows, and his voice became low, "But you can also see that my mother and I... are not together forever."


    The girl in the green dress was stunned and said, "Father, didn''t you say that my mother left because she couldn''t help herself?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said: "Yes, but have you ever thought about it, with the strength and talent that Su Yi has shown now, in order to seek the Dao in the future, how can he stay in this blue sky for the rest of his life? mainland?"


    The girl in the green skirt trembled slightly with her eyelashes and remained silent.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe patted his daughter''s shoulder gently, and said in a gentle voice, "I don''t want you to follow in my footsteps in such matters."


    "Father, I understand."


    The girl in the green dress nodded.


    "You don''t understand, but...it''s not too late to understand in the future, no matter what, as a father, I will definitely protect you in this life."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The girl in the green skirt smiled sweetly, and said crisply: "I know that my father loves me the most!"


    ��


    Late night.


    In a tavern in Jiuding City.


    It was getting late, the diners had already left one after another, and only twos and threes of drunkards were drinking together.


    Ge Qian, dressed as a shop assistant, sat there in a daze, his expression uncertain.


    "Old guy, even though I''m disguised, I also used a fake name, but once I participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, I will definitely be seen by the old guys present."


    Ge Qian muttered in his mouth, "If that''s the case,


    That''s all, but if someone notices your existence, it will be bad. "


    A moment later, an angry voice sounded in Ge Qian''s mind, "It''s about time, are you cowardly again?"


    Ge Qian frowned: "Don''t be so ugly, am I not thinking about you?"


    "Stop crap!"


    The old guy''s voice sounded, "At this Lantai Fa Conference, there are definitely not a few guys who have secrets on their bodies, like those ancient monsters and geniuses of the world, which one doesn''t have some unknown secrets? Even if someone notices my presence, there is nothing to worry about."


    After a pause, the old guy continued: "What''s more, this opportunity is rare, if you can go to Naxumi Immortal Island, maybe you can find someone who can heal me. The great creation, no matter what, your kid must get a piece of Sumeru Talisman!"


    Ge Qian had a headache: "I... can I not go?"


    "No!"


    "Really?"


    "You can''t even kill me!"


    "Okay."


    In the end, Ge Qian pinched his nose and agreed.


    ��


    September 25th.


    Early morning.


    Today is the beginning of the Lantai Fa Conference.


    Lantai, the largest dojo in Jiuding City, has been controlled by the Daxia royal family since ancient times, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    It is rumored that a long time ago, Lantai was opened by the ancestor of the Daxia royal family "Jiuding Yuhuang", which was specially used by the clan''s children to practice and fight.


    This "Lantai Dharma Conference", which has attracted worldwide attention, will be held in Lantai.


    "This unprecedented event is finally going to be staged!"


    Someone got excited.


    "I just don''t know, whether it is the ancient evildoer or the genius of the world who can win the first place in the end."


    An expectation.


    ��The city is very lively, even in the early morning, there are people going to Lantai everywhere. rush away.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi was full of food and drink, and lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    "Brother Su, what do you want to eat tonight, I''ll come back and cook it for you."


    Yue Shichan asked softly.


    The girl in white robes beats the snow, carrying the Cicada Soul Sword on her back.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you think about these things, just concentrate on participating in the war."


    "Whenever there is a major event, there is calmness, this is what you often say, Brother Su."


    Yue Shichan blinked.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    "Master, then Miss Shichan and I will set off together."


    Yuan Heng is also ready and satisfied.


    Su Yi waved: "Go."


    Watching the two of them leave, Su Yi rested for a while, then returned to the room, meditating as before.


    Lantai Fa Conference is a grand event in the entire Cangqing Continent and has attracted much attention.


    Participating in this event, there are famous geniuses all over the world, ancient monsters with terrifying origins, and big men who are powerful and powerful...


    Even the monks who are not qualified to participate are looking forward to this.


    But for these, Su Yi was not interested.


    This is not because everyone is drunk and I am sober and self-conscious.


    Su Yi just thinks so


    The event is a bit boring, and it is far more meaningful than a quiet retreat.


    It was near noon.


    Su Yi walked out of Qingyun Courtyard, walked into Xinghualou, which is diagonally opposite, and ordered a bowl of signature plain noodles, which was delicious.


    The business in the building is very quiet.


    The shopkeeper also looked listless.


    Because in today''s city, most people have already gone to see the fun.


    After eating plain noodles, when Su Yi checked out and left, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but ask, "You are a practitioner, why don''t you go to Lantai in the east of the city to have a look?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Those are so lively, but a bowl of plain noodles in your shop."


    After that, I walked away.


    This young man has no pursuit at all!


    In the evening, the sunset glows like fire.


    Jiuding City has become extremely lively, teahouses, restaurants, streets, and even casino brothels are all talking about the wonderful showdowns staged in Lantai today.


    The whole city is three points louder than before.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Yue Shichan and Yuan Heng came back victorious.


    There was also a hint of relaxation between the two of them.


    They sat in the courtyard with Su Yi, drinking and talking, talking about various things about today''s Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Su Yi did not show any impatience, and listened quietly.


    "You rest well, the battle in the next few days is destined to become more and more intense, and the opponents you encounter will inevitably become stronger and stronger."


    In the middle of the night, Su Yi warned him and returned to his room, intending to continue his practice.


    In recent days, since there are no other trivial things to interfere, his own cultivation base has also improved rapidly. Now, he is only one step away from the late Yuanfu realm.


    The next morning.


    Yue Shichan and Yuan Heng set off again to attend the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Su Yi''s life is as before.


    The world-renowned battles that took place at the Lantai Dharma Conference seemed to have nothing to do with him at all.


    Only this evening, when Yuan Heng and Yue Shichan returned together, they couldn''t hide their excitement.


    He immediately told Su Yi that today at the Lantai Dharma Conference, he felt the same power fluctuations as the Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra!


    "So, Ge Qian also participated in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Su Yi suddenly became interested.


    Yuan Heng nodded: "Yes, but Ge Qian used a fake name and called himself Ge Changling."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This kid is outrageous, how dare he use the name of his master to swallow the sea king."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something, and with a flash, he came to the outside of Qingyun Courtyard.


    Shhh!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s consciousness spread out, covering the nearby streets and alleys in an instant.


    Streets and alleys are constantly flowing, people come and go.


    .


    "Sure enough, Ge Qian also noticed the fluctuation of Yuan Heng''s aura and followed him all the way."


    Su Yi''s lips showed a meaningful arc.


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    Su Yi is sure that he doesn''t have to take the initiative to find it. When he realizes that there are other people in this world who also practice Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra, Ge Qian, an overly cautious and timid guy, will never stop. Will just run away.


    On the contrary, this guy will come to you sooner or later!


    ��


    ps: I have to go out to do errands during the day, and it will be a bit late at night.

 v2 Chapter 523： Comparing with each other

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi told Yuanheng: "Ge Qian followed you all the way just now, but it doesn''t matter, you can just pretend that nothing happened tomorrow and continue to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference."


    Yuanheng hurriedly accepted the order.


    Meanwhile.


    Ge Qian went around more than ten streets and alleys, checked back and forth many times, and finally confirmed that no one was catching up, and then he stopped beside a small river in the city.


    He wiped his cold sweat, let out a long breath, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, and said, "Old guy?"


    No answer.


    "You''re talking, old man. Didn''t you let me follow that Yuanheng before? Now that the trace is revealed, you start to pretend to be dead, right?"


    Ge Qian is constantly sarcastic.


    To his surprise, the old guy who used to be furious and quarrel with him in the past, has been uncharacteristically silent this time.


    Ge Qian realized something was wrong.


    He was silent for a long time and said, "Old guy, there is a big problem with the ''Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra'' you taught me, right?"


    A sigh resounded in Ge Qian''s mind, "I''m in a chaotic mood now, don''t bother me, okay?"


    Ge Qian grinned and said, "As long as you speak, that''s fine."


    "I can only tell you that today''s situation is most likely a trap for me."


    The old guy''s voice sounded again, "But...it''s probably a good thing I''ve dreamed of, hey...how do I put it, I''m in a mess right now, to the point of a mess..."


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Qian asked earnestly, "Then don''t think about it, just tell me, do you want to participate in the Lantai Fa meeting tomorrow?"


    Time ticks by.


    The old guy has been silent.


    This time Ge Qian became extremely patient and did not urge.


    After a long time, the old guy said in a low voice: "Participate, just pretend that nothing happened, and take a look at Yuanheng''s reaction. If there is an unpredictable danger, I will go out and do it. It will keep your kid from being implicated!"


    In the end, the voice has a touch of determination.


    Ge Qian nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Huh? You promised very neatly this time. After all these years, I haven''t taught you practice for nothing."


    The old guy''s voice had a hint of relief.


    He knew very well how cautious and careful Ge Qian''s temperament was. This time Ge Qian could so happily agree to this matter, which made him even a little moved.


    "Anyway, you old guy said that you will risk your life to keep me safe. I''m still afraid of a ball."


    Ge Qian laughed.


    Old guy: "��"


    ��


    September 27th.


    The third day of the Lantai Ceremony.


    The more than 13,000 Taoist monks who participated in the competition have been eliminated by about 70%.


    It was also from this day that the competition became fierce.


    Those ancient monsters and geniuses of the world also used their real strength to stage one after another wonderful duel.


    Until night fell, the streets and alleys of Jiuding City, the places of tea shops and restaurants, all began to discuss, which strong people can rank among the top 100.


    What other outstanding characters can be ranked in the top ten.


    Outside Lantai.


    "Xinzhao girl, I have already prepared a banquet in Yunze Tower. Everyone hopes to invite Xinzhao girl to come and participate."


    A handsome young man in a silver robe graciously extended an invitation.


    Wen Xinzhao stood there


    He shook his head absentmindedly: "Sorry, I still have something to do."


    "Senior Sister Xinzhao, Li Handeng of Qingyi Daoist Sect is hosting a banquet tonight. I asked you if you would like to participate."


    "Senior Sister Xinzhao, the headmaster said that tonight he will take us, the true disciples, to visit some big figures in Jiuding City. Don''t you know that you will participate?"


    In the nearby area, many people inquired one after another, and they were all respectful when facing Wen Xinzhao.


    Today''s Lantai Fa Conference is over, and at night, naturally, it''s time to feast and relax. The younger generation of disciples from different forces will also take this opportunity to socialize and communicate.


    Even those big people have their own invitations.


    And the world-famous little sword demon like Wen Xinzhao, the most dazzling fairy character of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine, is naturally sought after by many young talents.


    For these invitations, Wen Xinzhao declined one by one.


    She has something else to do tonight.


    "Brother Yuanheng!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up and greeted him in the distance.


    The people who originally crowded around Wen Xinzhao looked up and saw a man and a woman walking from not far away. The man was tall and unremarkable.


    Standing with the famous little sword demons like Wen Xinzhao, they are not inferior at all!


    The man and the woman are naturally Yuan Heng and Yue Shichan.


    "Girl in the heart, let''s go."


    Yuan Heng showed a simple and honest smile.


    Wen Xinzhao said expectantly: "I can''t wait to meet Brother Su, by the way, my master will come later."


    She also noticed Yue Shichan, and she was also amazed by the other party''s ice-cold beauty.


    However, after all, it was the first time we met, and under Yuan Heng''s recommendation, she and Yue Shichan only exchanged a little greeting before leaving with Yuan Heng.


    "That''s Yue Shichan, she is as beautiful as a fairy!"


    Watching them leave, some people can''t help but sigh.


    The Lantai Ceremony has been going on for three days, Yue Shichan''s face is very outstanding, and her kendo skills are also very strong, which has already attracted a lot of attention.


    Those who have good deeds even call her the Shichan Fairy.


    "Who is that guy? Why can he accompany Little Sword Demon and Yue Shichan?"


    Many people are envious of Yuan Heng.


    "Interesting, it''s really strange that a demon cultivator is favored by two peerless beauties."


    Not far away, Huan Shaoyou with purple hair and golden crown also noticed this scene and raised his brows slightly.


    The woman in the phoenix robe gloated and said: "It''s over, the two great beauties that the young master looked at have already been pre-empted."


    Huan Shaoyou said leisurely: "Based on my experience as a royal daughter, I can see at a glance that whether it is Wen Xinzhao or Yue Shichan, they are still virgins.


    & nbsp; , to rescue them from the fire and water, so that they can set foot on my big ship and live happily ever after."


    The woman in the phoenix robe froze for a while, and said with emotion: "Young Master... You are so shameless."


    Huan Shaoyou laughed and said, "This is shameless, it is clearly the responsibility that a man like me should bear!"


    As he spoke, he had strode away.


    ��


    Tonight''s Qingyun Courtyard welcomed two guests.


    The night is like water, the stars and the moon are sparse, and the breeze is cool.


    Fall evenings are refreshing and pleasant.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair sipping tea, and said with a smile, "So, these days, you have been looking for me?"


    Across from him, Wen Xinzhao said with a light smile: "This is natural, to me, Brother Su is like a living kendo secret book. People can''t help but want to meet Brother Su."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    Wen Xinzhao is wearing a simple and elegant dress, her hair is casually tied into a ponytail, her goose neck is slender, her skin is crystal white, and her beauty has a playful and beautiful charm, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    The most dazzling little sword demon of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine, met Yuan Heng at the Lantai event today, and immediately followed.


    And she also called her master Han Yan Zhenren.


    The real person Hanyan asked softly: "Little friend Su, forgive me for asking, why didn''t you participate in this Lantai ceremony?"


    When she saw Su Yi for the first time, she was slightly startled, unable to imagine why such a handsome young man was so admired and respected by Wen Xinzhao.


    However, there are still many doubts in my heart.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yue Shichan on the side said in a clear voice: "Such a grand event is actually very boring for Brother Su, even if you participate in it, it will only waste Brother Su''s money. time."


    She has been sitting next to Su Yi, white clothes better than snow, picturesque eyes, under the moonlight at night, she looks cold and silent.


    But her beauty makes people unable to ignore her existence.


    However, when she heard such an answer, the real person Han Yan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Boring?"


    Wen Xinzhao was also slightly stunned, and immediately pursed her lips and smiled: "Master, I told you earlier that Brother Su is different from those monsters and wizards."


    The Qingpao guest in the capital is most likely you, I don��t know about you����


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi put down the teacup in his hand and said casually, "Yes, I killed it."


    Shanyan: "��"


    Wen Xinzhao''s delicate body also trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes widened, it turned out to be as she expected!


    Shen Yan took a deep breath and asked again, "But if you really killed it, why didn''t the Huo clan trouble you?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This master Wen Xinzhao looks so beautiful and mature, elegant and outstanding, but how can he look like a curious baby.


    Thinking about it, to avoid further questioning, Su Yi said directly: "These days, I not only killed Huo Tiandu, but also killed Zhou Fengzhi of Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect''s Le Feng and Ting He, but the forces behind them... Up to now, they have not had the chance to trouble me. The reason is very simple, someone is helping me block the news."


    The real person Hanyan was stunned.


    Wen Xinzhao was also stunned.


    The master and apprentice were completely shocked by Su Yi''s words.


    On the other hand, Yue Shichan, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing are all used to it, and it is not surprising.


    Different expressions and reactions, in this night and moonlight, contrast with each other.


    ��

 v2 Chapter 525： kill heart

    After a while, Master Cold Mist returned to his senses and said, "It turns out that Xiaoyou Su has such incredible combat power when he is young. It seems that I underestimated Xiaoyou before."


    The voice is still soft and pleasant.


    But Su Yi could still hear the insincere words between the lines.


    He smiled without further explanation.


    Only those who understand will truly believe.


    This is not slander.


    In the final analysis, it is the perception that is different.


    Like Wen Xinzhao, it is another reaction, the little sword demon''s beautiful eyes glowed, and suddenly said: "No wonder you didn''t participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, if I have the power as you, it must be It would be boring."


    In the sweet ding dong voice, there is undisguised admiration.


    At this moment, a quarrel suddenly sounded outside Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    "Your Daxia royal family is very lenient. I''m just here to visit, why stop me? Is the owner of this courtyard very powerful?"


    It was a clear voice with a hint of displeasure.


    "Young Master Huan better stop here, otherwise, if the trouble is unpleasant, it will be bad."


    "Really, then I really want to give it a try, how unpleasant it can be."


    Hearing such a dispute, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Master Huan?


    Is he from the Huan clan?


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, that clear voice suddenly became louder and entered Qingyun Small Courtyard, "Miss Xinzhao, Miss Shichan, Mr. Huan is taking the liberty to visit, please come and see !"


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan were both startled and puzzled.


    "It is Huan Shaoyou, the direct descendant of the Demon Huan clan!"


    Hanyan real person''s pupils condensed, "This son''s performance in the Lantai Dharma meeting in these three days is extremely amazing, but all opponents are suppressed and defeated by him with one move, and the losers are defeated. They were all seriously injured, and some cultivators were destroyed, and their methods were extremely domineering and brutal."


    "It was him!"


    Yuan Heng is moving.


    "Hahaha, it''s a misnomer, Huan is too ashamed to deserve it!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s hearty laughter sounded outside Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Apparently, he had heard the conversation in the courtyard.


    At this time, Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan finally understood who they were, but both of them became more and more puzzled.


    Because they don''t have any intersection with Huan Shaoyou at all, they don''t even know each other.


    "Don''t know?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan both nodded.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Huan Shaoyou''s voice sounded again: "Miss Xinzhao, Miss Shichan, tonight there will be guys from the Daxia royal family to spoil the fun, I will visit the two in person another day, and then we will Let��s chat happily together, sit down and talk, I believe the two girls will like it very much.��


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "I don''t know each other, so why are you so rude? Tell you, I don''t want to be with people like you in my life. acquaintance!"


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly, although she was silent, her expression became more and more cold.


    Qingyun Courtyard is not far away.


    Purple hair and golden crown, Huan Shaoyou in a jade robe put his hands on his back, and said with a leisurely smile: "Miss Xinzhao, you can''t say too much, you are just like Miss Shichan. It''s me, Huan Shaoyou, who appreciates it very much


    The peerless beauty, in the future...we must have a lot of time together! "


    With that, he turned away.


    Fortunately, Huan Shaoyou did not make trouble tonight.


    In Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Yue Shichan said in a clear voice, "Just a domineering and despicable shameless person, my sister doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi''s tone was casual and indifferent, "That''s right, you don''t need to be angry with this kind of bastard. If he dares to pester you again, I promise to make him die ugly."


    Yuanheng''s heart was shocked, the master is motivated to kill!


    Spirit Master Hanyan couldn''t help but reminded: "Little friend Su, the Demon Huan clan was known as the number one demon power in the world as early as 30,000 years ago, and its clan..."


    She first introduced the origin of the demon Huan clan, and then said, "Su Xiaoyou remembers that a few days ago, the thousand magic treasure ships of the demon Huan clan broke into Jiuding City. matter?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Spirit Master Hanyan said: "If you think about it, you can also see how domineering the arrogance of the Huan clan is, even the Daxia royal family did not kill them all at the end, and let the strong man of the Huan clan safely withdraw from Jiuding City. ."


    After a pause, she said seriously: "Under such circumstances, little friend should not be impulsive, it is best not to go to the demon Huan clan to have a conflict."


    Yue Shichan, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing all looked a little strange.


    Of course they can see that the real person Hanyan is a kind heart and is really thinking about Su Yi, but... this is obviously overthinking.


    You must know that the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship of the Demon Huan Clan was repelled by Su Yi''s manipulation of the Jiuding Zhenjie Array. If it wasn''t for Weng Jiu and his master to block it, the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship and those Huan Clan would have been defeated. The strong man was already bombarded and killed on the spot!


    What kind of people is the real person Hanyan, keenly aware of Yue Shichan and the others, something is wrong, and can not help but wonder: "Do you think that what I said is wrong?"


    "This..."


    Yuan Heng and the others looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Everyone can hear your kindness, but I have my own decision on this matter."


    Zhen Yan is a gentle and beautiful mature woman. As Wen Xinzhao''s master, she shows the demeanor and bearing that an elder should have.


    Because of this, Su Yi didn''t care about the title of "little friend" in the other party''s mouth, nor did he feel unhappy because of the other party''s words.


    If it were someone else, he would not be qualified to treat him like this.


    "Yeah, if you have a plan in your heart, that''s great."


    Shen Yan nodded.


    After chatting for a while, she and Wen Xinzhao got up and said goodbye.


    The night is getting dark. Tomorrow''s Lantai Fa Conference will compete to select the final 100 candidates. Even Wen Xinzhao needs to prepare well.


    Before leaving, Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Su, the day after tomorrow, the Lantai Fa Conference will come to an end, and that will be the time when the Lantai Fa Conference will be the most fierce, you don''t plan to Are you going to have a look?"


    Su Yi said with a smile:


    You can advance to the final competition, I will naturally be happy to see where you can go in the end. "


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t bother, I have an invitation and you can go anytime."


    Wen Xinzhao smiled and said sweetly, "I forgot that, with Brother Su''s means, it would be easy to enter Lantai."


    After all, she left with her master.


    Shortly after leaving Qingyun Courtyard, Master Hanyan couldn''t help but say: "Xinzhao, what Su Yi said tonight, do you really believe everything?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s voice was clear and smooth, and he said without hesitation: "With what I know about Brother Su, he will never brag about such things."


    Master Hanyan could not help but sigh, and said: "But why do I feel so unreal? How can a young man who cultivated in the Yuanfu realm kill Huo Tiandu, Zhou Fengzhi, Le Feng, Ting He and other spirit transformation realms exist? If so, doesn''t it mean that if it were me, I wouldn''t be Su Yi''s opponent?"


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, and said softly: "Master, don''t care about this, when you have a chance to see Brother Su''s strength in the future, your doubts will definitely get a clear answer."


    Master Hanyan hummed and said, "Unfortunately, he didn''t participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference this time. If he wants to see how capable he is, I''m afraid he will have to wait."


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    After sending off Master Hanyan and Wen Xinzhao, Su Yi called Yuanheng in front of him and said, "Have you seen Ge Qian today?"


    Yuan Heng nodded and said: "I see, Master, I found that this guy also displayed the unique skill of Xuanwu Domination of the World during the battle."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a while and said, "Master, do you think I want to take the initiative to contact Ge Qian?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "As long as he doesn''t escape, that''s enough."


    As he expected, Ge Qian clearly realized the problem after he noticed the inheritance of Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra on Yuan Heng.


    Under these circumstances, Ge Qian did not escape, which means that his curiosity has been aroused, and sooner or later he will not help but take the initiative to meet!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "If he takes the initiative to talk to you and test it, you can tell him directly that the inheritance you have cultivated is taught by me."


    Ge Qian naturally knew who he was. The two had already met when they were in the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    If Ge Qian knew that this matter had something to do with him, Su Yi, the vigilance in his heart would definitely be eliminated, so he would definitely consider how to meet and chat with himself.


    "Good."


    Yuan Heng nodded and agreed.


    "Go back and rest."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Originally, Yuan Heng wanted to report to Su Yi about his performance at the Lantai Fa Conference, but he finally held back.


    How can he not see that his master doesn''t care about this at all?


    "We must work hard to get into the top 100, so that in the last day of the Lantai Fa Conference, the host can see my performance in the audience."


    Yuan Heng was secretly ruthless.


    Su Yi did not think so much.


    However, when I returned to my room, I remembered that I had to heal Yue Shichan every night.

 v2 Chapter 526： threaten

    September 28th.


    The fourth day of the Lantai Ceremony.


    Compared to the previous three days, the competition at the Lantai Fa Conference today is particularly fierce.


    The reason is very simple, today''s showdown will determine the final list of the top 100!


    Those ancient monsters and geniuses of the world did not dare to hold back any more, and they all used their full strength, lest they capsize in the gutter at this juncture.


    Finally, in the evening, the 100 winners stood out, and the top 100 list was released!


    Tianmang Mountain.


    "My lord, this is the top 100 list this time."


    Weng Jiu presented a jade slip.


    The middle-aged man flipped through the cloth robe, and said in a flat tone: "Although I am looking forward to a miracle, I have to say that most of the monks on this list have already participated in the Lantai Dharma Assembly. Since then, it has been favored by people, and it is not surprising to be able to finally rank among the top 100."


    On the top 100 list, only those ancient monsters and contemporary wizards accounted for 90%!


    The remaining 10% also have unusual origins and practices.


    Such a result was expected in the middle-aged cloth robe.


    "If you talk about a dark horse, the servant Yuan Heng beside Daoist Su should be counted as one."


    Weng Jiu said with a smile, "Today''s Lantai Dharma Conference, Yuanheng defeated an ancient evildoer and two contemporary geniuses and made it to the top 100 in one fell swoop. , I don''t know how many old guys were surprised, and they were inquiring about his origin."


    "Yuanheng is not a dark horse."


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head, "With a master like Su Yi, who can be said to defy the sky, how could Yuan Heng''s performance be bad? If he didn''t rank among the top 100, it would be a strange thing. "


    After a pause, he showed a strange look and said: "However, did you find out, Lao Jiu, three people on the top 100 list are from the small remote country of Dazhou, namely Yuanheng, Yue Shichan and Ge Changling."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said, looking at Weng Jiu, "Yuanheng and Yue Shichan needless to say, where is this Ge Changling sacred?"


    "My lord, the old slave is also going to report this to you."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "The Taoism and fighting methods used by Ge Changling seem to be in the same vein as Yuan Heng."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was startled, and said, "Do you suspect that Ge Changling also has some relationship with Su Yi?"


    Weng Jiu said: "The strange place is here, Ge Changling doesn''t seem to recognize Yuanheng."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, who doesn''t have some strange secrets on those ancient monsters and the wizards of the world?"


    After thinking about it, he instructed: "Old Nine, in the early morning of tomorrow, you go to Lantai to guard. If Daoist Su comes, you will come and pick you up in person."


    "Here."


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    ��


    At night, with the release of the top 100 list of Lantai Dharma Assembly, Jiuding City became more and more lively and noisy.


    "Who do you think will be the first person in this Lantai Fa Conference?"


    "Does this need to be said? It must be Huan Shaoyou. This guy has always defeated the enemy with one move every time he made a move. It is unbelievably powerful. Just like today, there are three The genius of the world and an ancient evildoer have all been defeated by his blows one after another!"


    "Huan Shaoyou is indeed one of the most promising candidates, but in addition to him, there are more than ten top figures like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Fozi Chenlu. Hope to hit number one."


    "I have to say that those ancient evildoers are too powerful. Among the geniuses of the world, there are only a handful of people who can compare with them."


    ...In the dark of night, all parts of Jiuding City are discussing the debate that will be staged tomorrow.


    When talking about Huan Shaoyou, both the seniors and the young monks have to admit that this descendant of the demon Huan clan is the most popular candidate for the first place.


    Similarly, in tomorrow''s debate, in terms of overall strength, those ancient evildoers are obviously much stronger than those geniuses of the world.


    Only the top dazzling figures such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Wen Xinzhao, and Yuwenshu can compare with those ancient monsters.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be among the top 100."


    Su Yi gave a rare compliment.


    The Lantai Dharma Conference has attracted the attention of the entire Cangqing Continent cultivation world. There are more than 10,000 people who are qualified to participate, and many of them are extremely dazzling and powerful monsters and wizards.


    Yuanheng''s foundation and talent are not amazing. Now it is not easy to break through the siege step by step and finally rank among the top 100.


    "This also taught me the supreme magic method to the deceased master, and always gave me pointers, otherwise, I would never have achieved what I am today."


    Yuan Heng scratched his head and smiled, and his heart was full of emotion.


    A few months ago, he was still a demon cultivator in Dazhou who was unable to step into the path of Yuandao cultivation.


    And today, a few months later, he has entered the top 100 of the Daxia Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    One person gains the righteousness, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, that''s all!


    "This Lantai Fa conference is only a step on the road after all. You still have a long way to go in the future, so don''t be complacent about it."


    Su Yi urged.


    Yuan Heng nodded solemnly.


    He hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t hold back, and whispered: "Master, today at the Lantai Dharma Conference, that Huan Shaoyou came to pester Xinzhao and Shichan again, and his words were extremely shameless. , threatened to take the two girls sooner or later..."


    He didn''t say more, but the meaning was already revealed.


    Su Yi squinted his deep eyes, and said indifferently: "It''s going to rain, people are going to die, I can''t stop it. Tomorrow, I will personally go to Lantai Fa Conference to see it. one look."


    Digging into the wall and digging into him Su Yi, can you bear it?


    ��


    The next morning, September 29th.


    The day just dawned, and Yue Shichan prepared a table of hot breakfast, full of color and fragrance.


    Until Su Yi had a leisurely breakfast, Yuan Heng had hired a chariot to wait outside Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Soon, Bao Nian drove Su Yi, Yue Shichan, and Yuan Heng to Lantai in the east of the city.


    Autumn is so refreshing.


    The branches and leaves of many trees planted in the city have turned yellow, shining like gold in the morning light.


    Although it was just dawn, the streets were already full of traffic, and people were rushing towards Lantai in the east of the city.


    When they were ten miles away from Lantai, Su Yi and the others had to get off the treasure carriage and chose to walk.


    No way, there are too many people, Bao Nian can''t get through.


    The streets and alleys are crowded with people and crowds. Loud and noisy noises came one after another.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The joys and sorrows of the world are not the same.


    Like at this moment, Su Yi felt very noisy.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked towards the distance first.


    Along the way, when she saw Yue Shichan in white clothes and walking with her sword in her arms, she would be surprised, excited, awe, or fanatical voices from time to time.


    "Look, that is Fairy Shichan! A veritable swordsman wizard!"


    "Sure enough, as rumored, Fairy Shichan is clean and pure, like a fairy in the sky, when people look at it, they feel ashamed..."


    "Superficial! What my monks value more is Fairy Shichan''s extraordinary talent in kendo! Don''t you think this is what Fairy Shichan is most obsessed with and admired?"


    ... Hearing those remarks, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Only then did he realize that after four days of arguing about the Tao, Yue Shichan had now become a dazzling presence that attracted much attention.


    Su Yi was even more surprised that Yuan Heng, who was beside him, also received a lot of attention along the way, causing a lot of discussion.


    "Sure enough, this Lantai Fa Conference is a stage that attracts attention from all over the world. As long as you have enough strength, you can soar to the sky, become famous, and be known to the world."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When they were about to reach the entrance of Lantai, there was a commotion in the distance.


    Following, a handsome young man with purple hair and golden crown and wearing a jade robe walked towards Su Yi and the others.


    "Miss Shichan, Huan has been waiting here for a long time."


    From a distance, Huan Shaoyou greeted him with a smile, with a hearty and unrestrained smile.


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly.


    Yuan Heng had a gloomy look on his face, this guy is like a dog skin plaster!


    "Are you Huan Shaoyou?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Huan Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Yi, then smiled and said: "In this Jiuding City, it seems that no one dares to pretend to be me, Huan."


    The voice had a touch of arrogance.


    Su Yi sighed, not too lazy to talk nonsense, and said casually: "I don''t want to die, I will stay away from Miss Shichan and Miss Xinzhao in the future, if you have to die, I don''t mind sending you A ride."


    As soon as these words came out, some cultivators nearby who were paying attention to this place all gasped, showing disbelief.


    Who is this guy, how dare he speak to this evil Huan who is known for his domineering and fierceness?


    This place is very close to the entrance of Lantai, and there are many big people and all kinds of monks.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but look over, with different expressions.


    How dare anyone threaten Huan Shaoyou like this?


    Who is this young man?


    Why have I never seen him before?


    The lively atmosphere in the neighborhood suddenly became a lot of depression and silence.


    Huan Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe himself, he pointed at his nose and said, "You... are you threatening me?"


    The voice is slightly exaggerated, a look of surprise and surprise.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Is it a threat, you can try."


    I will kill someone!"


    Su Yi''s expression showed a hint of disappointment, and said: "I thought that the Huan clan, known for their crazy and violent temperament, would not hesitate to take action after such a provocation. in this way."


    The smile on Huan Shaoyou''s face disappeared little by little, and a violent and bloodthirsty icy aura surged in the depths of his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the neighborhood is getting more and more depressed.


    Stiff, the hairs stand on end.


    Everyone can see that Huan Shaoyou at this moment seems to be provoked!

 v2 Chapter 527： High on the jade platform

    In today''s Jiuding City, everyone knows how crazy and violent Huan Shaoyou''s temperament is.


    He acted recklessly and was domineering and perverse. During these days of participating in the Lantai Dharma Conference, all those who fought against him suffered heavy losses.


    There are many strong people whose foundations have been destroyed!


    It can be said that for those ancient monsters and wizards of the world, if it is not necessary, they are unwilling to fight against such brutal and crazy characters.


    At this time, in front of the entrance of Lantai, someone directly threatened Huan Shaoyou, this lunatic, and also made Huan Shaoyou angry!


    This is unbelievable.


    In this summer, who would provoke Huan Shaoyou when he knew his identity?


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    In the crowd not far away, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and others recognized Su Yilai, and they couldn''t help showing strange expressions.


    Huan Shaoyou is a very dangerous and terrifying existence among those ancient evildoers.


    But Jiang Li and the others know better that Su Yi, who seems to be indifferent, is more than Huan Shaoyou in terms of danger!


    At the same time, some ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world were also in the crowd. When they noticed this scene, they all showed concern.


    In a tense atmosphere.


    Huan Shaoyou laughed again and said, "I don''t know who gave you the courage to provoke me like this one after another, but it doesn''t matter."


    He was full of smiles, stared at Su Yi, and said word by word: "After I get a Xumi Talisman, I must have a good time with my friends!"


    In the end, it brought a chilling killing intent.


    Then, Huan Shaoyou turned away.


    The whole audience was stunned, confused, violent and crazy like Huan Shaoyou.


    "The so-called madness is, after all, an appearance."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Huan Shaoyou''s retreat seemed a bit humiliating, but Su Yi knew that this role was extremely difficult and dangerous.


    Crazy does not mean reckless and stupid.


    In the past life, Su Yi saw many old demons who were paranoid and insane, and each one was more cruel and difficult to deal with.


    "Let''s go."


    Without thinking much, Su Yi walked forward with Yuan Heng and Yue Shichan.


    Along the way, those cultivators all subconsciously avoided, as if they were worried that if they were involved with Su Yi, they would suffer revenge from the demon Huan clan.


    "Unexpectedly, Huan Shaoyou gave in."


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little surprised.


    Yu Wenshu said thoughtfully: "Huan Shaoyou can become a descendant of the Huan clan''s key cultivation, naturally he can''t just be a crazy person, maybe in the confrontation with Su Yi just now , so that he noticed something was wrong."


    While talking, their group also went to Lantaihang.


    "Do you all know who the young man in Tsing Yi is?"


    "I don''t know, but it is certain that he did not participate in the Lantai Fa Conference, otherwise, he would have been recognized long ago."


    "No matter what, with Fairy Shichan and Yuan Heng accompanying me, and Huan Shaoyou even choosing to give in temporarily, this youth in green clothes is destined not to be an ordinary person."


    "Heh, what''s more powerful? Didn''t you hear Huan Shao''s lobbying? After today''s Sumeru Fair ends, he will find trouble with this young man in green clothes, maybe he will suffer tonight And die!"


    ��There is a lot of talk in the nearby area.


    "Su Yi broke his face with Huan Shaoyou..."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were different colors.


    Before, he was also in the crowd and witnessed what just happened.


    However, based on his understanding of Su Yi, it is very clear that since Su Yi dares to do this, he must not care about the threat from the demon Huan clan.


    "I can feel that the guy who confronted Huan Shaoyou just now is extremely powerful! He is a hidden master, and even I want to fight him!"


    Zeng Pu''s eyes were bright, with a hint of war.


    This boy in gray once used a pair of fists to suppress Tang Xiaoshan, a monk in the spiritual realm, in the sky above Jinlin Lake.


    "Really, it''s a pity that he didn''t attend the Lantai Fa Conference."


    Beside Zeng Pu, a girl with short hair and sharp eyebrows like a blade shook her head gently.


    A black.


    What is particularly striking is that on her left earlobe, there is a white bone jade ring shaped like a winding snake.


    The whole person is pretty and sassy, ??revealing a full of wildness.


    Ruler.


    Like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu is the top existence among the ancient evildoers. At the Lantai Dharma Conference these days, with a pair of "Xuanming Double Swords", he easily won a winning streak, never ever A defeat.


    She is also regarded as one of the most popular candidates for the first place in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    "Well, it''s really strange, how could a master like him not participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference?"


    Zeng Pu couldn''t help being stunned, very puzzled.


    Zhi Jiansu said, and walked towards the distance with a pair of strong and slender legs.


    She has a neat temperament and doesn''t like to be sloppy.


    "Hehe, Chi Jiansu, don''t you worry about meeting me at the Lantai Fa conference today?"


    Zeng Pu followed up with a smile.


    Unlike Chi Jiansu, he looks lazy and condescending, with a smile on his face, but his temperament is not surprising.


    After suppressing Tang Xiaoshan, a cultivator in the spiritual realm on the Golden Scale Lake, he once threatened that any cultivator in the spiritual realm who did not like him could go to fight with him.


    Even at this Lantai Law Conference, he often said some words that were extremely embarrassing and embarrassing after his opponents suffered a crushing defeat.


    In short, this seemingly harmless teenager is actually a very poisonous mouth.


    "The best thing to do is to hit you first!"


    Zhi Jian Sutou did not answer.


    Zeng Pu laughed disapprovingly.


    ��


    Landai entrance.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please."


    Weng Jiu had been looking forward to it for a long time, and when he saw Su Yi, he took the initiative to greet him.


    "No invitations?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Weng Jiu said with a smile: "Other people use it, you don''t need it, otherwise what do you want me to do here?"


    Speaking, he has taken Su Yi to the Lantai expert.


    Lantai occupies a huge area, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, and there are 72 martial arts venues scattered in it.


    The area around Lantai is the viewing platform.


    The eastern part of Lantai is the Central Jade Terrace.


    Today is the last day of the Lantai Dharma Conference, and one hundred advanced powerhouses will also compete for the final ranking today.


    And there are a lot of big names in attendance today.


    Such as Tianshu Sword Sect headmaster "Lu Daoting",


    Qingyi Daoist sect teaches "Really Mo Yang",


    Yuntian Shrine teaches "Jade Nine Truths",


    The abbot of Maha Chan Monastery "Jin Yuan Chan Master" will attend.


    In addition, the patriarchs of the three major clans of Daxia, as well as some powerful figures of the Daxia royal family, will also attend.


    It can be said that the top and most prominent figures in the entire Daxia cultivation world will all appear at today''s Lantai event!


    The seats of these great people are all located on the central central palace jade platform in the east of Lantai.


    When Su Yi and Weng Jiu walked into the Lantai Arena together, they saw that the surrounding seats were already full of figures, and there were tens of thousands of people.


    Only the central jade platform looked very empty, but there were already many figures sitting there.


    Weng Jiu took Su Yi straight to the central jade platform.


    This also made many people in the field pay attention to Weng Jiu and Su Yi.


    When they arrived at the central jade platform, which was nine feet high and made of white jade, many people in the field were already stunned.


    "Isn''t that the young man who confronted Huan Shaoyou before? What is his identity to be able to board the central jade platform to watch the ceremony?"


    There was an uproar in the arena.


    It should be noted that at today''s Lantai Dharma Conference, those who are eligible to attend the central jade platform are either the leaders of one of the top forces, or the patriarch of one of the aristocratic families.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even many great cultivators from the heavens and the seas cannot occupy a place in it!


    However, a young man like Su Yi appeared on the central jade stage. It is difficult not to attract attention.


    "Sure enough, as my father said, Su Yi''s identity is not simple!"


    Jiang Li secretly said.


    She will never forget that after Su Yi killed Zhou Fengzhi that night by the Jinlin Lake, it was her father Jiang Xiaosheng who personally came forward to block the news.


    At that time, Jiang Li knew that behind Su Yi, there was a very terrifying force.


    "This guy... is amazing..."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were a little straight.


    He could think that Su Yi would have a way to enter Lantai to watch the battle, but he did not expect that Su Yi would be able to attend the central jade platform in a grand manner!


    "No wonder he dares to confront Huan Shaoyou, this guy''s roots are obviously not simple."


    Zeng Pu opened his mouth.


    "No matter how powerful you are, if your own strength is not strong enough, it will be in vain."


    Simple and simple tone.


    "No, he is very powerful, so powerful that when I noticed him, the power in my body was stimulated, producing a strong fighting spirit..."


    Zeng Pu muttered.


    Zhi Jiansu squinted his eyes as sharp as a blade, and said nothing.


    "Master, look, it''s fellow Daoist Su."


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up, and a look of joy appeared on her beautiful face, "He really came, and he sat on the central jade platform."


    Besides, Han Yan was stunned.


    Last night, she just met Su Yi and heard Su Yi say something that she couldn''t believe for a moment.


    And now, Su Yi is present on the central jade platform, which makes the real person of Hanyan not surprised and surprised.


    "Does this Su Yi have an unknown background and origin?"


    The real person Hanyan became more and more puzzled.


    "This guy really isn''t an ordinary character."


    Almost at the same time, Huan Shaoyou also noticed Su Yi who was on the central jade platform.

 v2 Chapter 528： It turns out that he is Su Yi!

    Before, outside the entrance of Lantai, when he was threatened by Su Yi, Huan Shaoyou realized that something was wrong.


    A young robed youth of unknown origin dares to provoke him one after another in front of everyone''s eyes, which is very abnormal in itself.


    Therefore, he chose to hold back temporarily.


    Until now, when he saw Su Yi''s figure appearing on the central jade platform, Huan Shaoyou vaguely understood.


    This guy, the origin is obviously not simple!


    "Even if you are the son of Emperor Daxia, if you dare to go against me, I will kill you..."


    Huan Shaoyou murmured, his face was full of smiles, but the depths of his eyes were full of violence and coldness.


    ��


    "Su Yi!"


    Ge Qian, who was dressed in apricot and yellow robes, couldn''t help but widen his eyes at this moment, "Why did this guy appear, and he also boarded the central jade platform?"


    Ge Qian only felt a little confused in his head, and his expression changed.


    He had already inquired about the news that among the monks who participated in the Lantai Dharma Conference, only he, Yuanheng and Yue Shichan were from Dazhou.


    Among them, Yuan Heng inherited the same "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra" as him, and mastered the same "Xuanwu Domination of the World Yin" Taoism as him.


    This made him and the old guy in the body feel astonished and puzzled, and he planned to find a chance to explore the bottom of Yuanheng.


    I never thought that before he could find out the details of Yuanheng, someone like Su Yi appeared that Ge Qian completely unexpected!


    "In those days at the Spirit Transformation Sea, this guy used the power of the sky to kill three terrifying beings hiding in taboo things, serializing the terrifying beings on the starship, and he could only bow his head... "


    "How long has it been since then, how can he be qualified to sit on the central jade platform?"


    Ge Qian''s mood was churning.


    He was surprised.


    It should be noted that when Su Yi was aware of Su Yi''s terror in the Chaos Linghai, he made the decision to escape from Da Zhou and hide in Da Xia.


    But who would have thought that at this world-renowned Lantai Fa conference, I would meet Su Yi again...


    At this moment, Ge Qian desperately wanted to tell all this to the old guy in the body.


    But she finally held back.


    Once he communicates with the old guy, it is very likely that he will be noticed by some big man with incredible means!


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Qian gritted his teeth, turned around quietly, and approached Yuan Heng not far away.


    "I take the liberty to disturb, as far as I know, fellow Daoist is also from Dazhou, can you recognize the young robed youth who boarded the central jade platform?"


    Ge Qian clasped his fists slightly towards Yuan Heng, showing a modest smile.


    Yuanheng''s heart shook, this kid can''t hold back at all!


    Seeing him showing Zhuang Su''s color, he said, "That one is my master, and his name is Su Yi."


    Ge Qian was dumbfounded.


    No matter how calm his temper was, he almost cried out at this moment.


    Yuan Heng Chao Ge Qian showed a simple and honest smile, and said, "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Ge Qian was silent for a moment, then said, "Daoist friend, if you think about it, you have already noticed that the inheritance and Taoism that you and I have inherited come from the same source, so can you..."


    Yuanheng said with a sincere expression: "You want to ask where my inheritance came from?"


    Ge Qian sighed in relief, nodded and said, "Yes."


    It is a taboo to ask someone''s Dao inheritance rashly.


    Fortunately, Yuan Heng doesn''t seem to care.


    Yuan Heng showed a look of awe and admiration, and said, "Don''t lie to my fellow Daoists, the inheritance and Dao law on my body are all taught by the master!"


    Ge Qian was struck by lightning,


    Yi two swords suppressed.


    Even the death of the inner sect chief elder Huo Tiandu, who existed in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, is very likely to have an inseparable relationship with Su Yi!


    However, Yu Jiuzhen did not expect to see Su Yi on this central jade platform.


    "Su Yi..."


    Sect Master Mo Yang frowned.


    Not long ago, he sent two elders, Le Feng and Ting He, to Jiuding City to try to dig out the truth of Li Miaohong''s fall from Su Yi.


    I never thought that Le Feng and Ting He died for no reason!


    If it wasn''t for Le Feng and Ting He, the two spirit-transforming cultivators who placed the life-soul lamp in the sect suddenly went out, Mo Yang wouldn''t believe it.


    "Whether it is Li Miaohong''s death, or the death of Le Feng and Ting He, it is destined to be implicated in this Su Yi!"


    The real person Mo Yang''s expression is uncertain.


    "Su Yi?"


    At this moment, Lu Daoting, the head of Tianshu Sword Sect, Huo Mingyuan, the head of the Huo clan, and Jiang Xiaosheng, the head of the Jiang clan, all had different expressions.


    Lu Daoting has learned the news of Zhou Fengzhi''s fall, and also learned from Jiang Xiaosheng that Zhou Fengzhi''s death is related to a young man named Su Yi.


    However, Jiang Xiaosheng also reminded him that there are extremely terrifying forces behind this young man, and there is a personal grievance with Zhou Fengzhi, so Lu Daoting thinks twice, don''t take a shot for a Zhou Fengzhi .


    Therefore, at this moment, when he learned that the young robed boy was Su Yi, Lu Daoting, the headmaster of the Tianshu Sword Sect, could not help frowning, his eyes were a little cold.


    For Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, Su Yi is undoubtedly the most hated enemy of the Huo clan!


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from the big man in the palace, Huo Mingyuan had to endure it, he would have used all means to kill Su Yi.


    However, even Huo Mingyuan never thought that Su Yi would appear in front of him like this.


    Suddenly, he was almost unable to suppress the murderous intention and hatred in his heart, and his face became extraordinarily gloomy.


    As for Jiang Xiaosheng��


    He had no grievances or enmity with Su Yi, but he knew very well that Lu Daoting, the head of the Tianshu Sword Sect, would not have a good face.


    At the same time, the other great people present were keenly aware that something was wrong in the atmosphere.


    Especially Lu Daoting, Yu Jiuzhen, Mo Yangzhen, the three top Taoist headmasters, and the complexion of Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, all changed significantly after learning Su Yi''s name .


    This made the other big figures in the audience feel surprised and puzzled. Could it be that this Su Yi had a relationship with these top forces?


    If so, it would be incredible!


    A young man from the Yuan Dynasty, who offended these top powers, can still live to this day, and appear here in a grand manner at this time, this undoubtedly seems very abnormal!


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware of all of this, nibbling on the sunflower seeds and occasionally drinking a cup of himself, comfortably and leisurely.


    With such a gesture, the big people present were stunned for a while. This kid...is really calm...


    Behind one of the writings, the Jinyuan Zen master is dignified, the ancient well does not wave, and the eyes look at the nose and the nose.


    The man who holds the bull ears of the Maha Chan Monastery has a middle stage of spiritual transformation. He wears a plain monk robe, his forehead is clean, his hands are interlaced on his abdomen, and a string of blue rosary beads is clasped with his ten fingers. move.


    Suddenly, his body froze, his fingers turning the rosary stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on Baoxiang''s solemn face.


    Then, he looked up suddenly.


    In his vision, Su Yi turned his head to look at him.


    ��


    ps: Many children''s shoes are urging updates, but today is too late. Tomorrow the goldfish will strive to make up for 5 more updates~

 v2 Chapter 529： Su Yi who eats soft rice

    When they met Su Yi''s deep eyes, Chan Master Jin Yuan''s eyelids jumped, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Monk, as you are, you are secretly using the ''spirit peeping technique'' to sense my breath, don''t you think it''s the next thing?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The big people in the audience were stunned.


    The so-called peeping technique is a kind of soul secret technique, which can identify the abnormal breath of a monk in silence.


    Whether the other party is a human or a demon, a squatter, or other alien auras, all can be seen.


    The top sects like Daxia have similar secret techniques to identify the cultivator and avoid being mixed into the sect by the unscrupulous squatters .


    But no one thought that the existence of Zen Master Jin Yuan would use this secret method to sense Su Yi''s breath in secret, and Su Yi saw it through .


    This is a bit taboo.


    I saw Zen Master Jin Yuan calmly said: "Don''t be surprised, little friend, when you appeared, the poor monk noticed a strange breath, and the poor monk was worried about the small You were possessed by evil spirits without knowing it, so you tried it out, but I didn''t think about it, but the little friend misunderstood."


    "If there is anything offended, please look to Haihan."


    Speaking, Chan Master Jin Yuan folded his hands together and apologized to Su Yiji.


    A touch of eccentricity! ?


    The big people in the audience have different expressions. With the identity and status of Zen Master Jinyuan, he should not lie about such things.


    And does this mean that there is something wrong with the origin of Su Yi?


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, his lips sneered, and he said, "Apologizing clearly, but in fact, directly put a hat on me as a heretic, and let the world I suspect that there is something wrong with the origin of someone Su, monk...you have a very poisonous intention."


    Master Jin Yuan sighed and shook his head: "Little friend thinks too much."


    "Really."


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it and said, "I will write down this account for you first, and I will give it to you when I find a chance next time. You have seen and seen, what is true Buddhist cultivation."


    Jin Yuan Zen Master frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Other big people in the room were surprised.


    In any case, Zen Master Jin Yuan is also the head teacher of one of the top forces, a world-renowned spirit transformation existence.


    But when facing him, Su Yi, a young man in the Yuan Dynasty, did not show a trace of fear and awe, but appeared more powerful!


    Lei Yuandu, the patriarch of the Lei clan, couldn''t help but say: "Little friend, this is obviously a misunderstanding, why do you want to attack Zen Master Jinyuan?"


    "What''s with you?"


    & nbsp;


    "You..."


    Lei Yuandu had another bad temper.


    At this moment, a vast and majestic bell sounded in the distance.


    clang-!


    The bell rang through the heavens and the earth, echoing in the entire Landaichang, suppressing the originally noisy sound.


    The atmosphere also became solemn and quiet.


    Swish!


    At this moment, all eyes in the entire Landaichang were subconsciously looking into the distance.


    I saw a group of royal family figures, like a group of stars and the moon, surrounded by a figure, heading towards the central jade platform.


    The man was wearing an emerald crown, a black robe, his hands on his back, and his slender figure was like a lonely mountain peak with a sky-covered cover land, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Every monk who saw him seemed to see a king patrolling the world. His majesty like a sea made many people tremble.


    The big figures on the central jade platform also froze in their hearts and got up one after another.


    All of these, invisibly set off the middle-aged status of Xuanpao is extremely extraordinary.


    No need to think about it at all, everyone knows that he is the current Xia Huang, a monarch who holds monstrous power The forces are afraid of it!


    "Weng Jiu''s master...it turns out to be the current Xia Huang!?"


    Yuan Heng''s eyes widened suddenly when he saw the black robe man from a distance.


    He had already deduced that the identity of Weng Jiu''s master was by no means simple, and he was most likely a big man in the royal family.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be the master of this big summer!


    This made Yuan Heng feel like he was dreaming. The guy who frequently came to ask the master questions a few days ago was actually the king of a country?


    This feeling...wonderful!


    Yue Shichan was also stunned for a moment, her eyes were strange, if the world knew that the dignified Emperor of Xia had repeatedly turned to a young man like Su Daoyou, he should have How would you feel?


    Meanwhile.


    Su Yi also recognized the black-robed man, thought about it, and finally stood up from the seat.


    He didn''t want to be an alternative in the field, and after all, he had met a man in a black robe, and it was right to get up and meet on such occasions.


    A trivial matter.


    If it was to treat a stranger like Lei Yuandu, Su Yi would simply ignore it.


    The bells are vast, and the lake is swaying for a long time.


    The Daxia Emperor climbed the central jade platform surrounded by a group of prominent figures of the Daxia royal family.


    When he saw Su Yi standing up, Emperor Daxia''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but his heart was filled with relief, this guy who was so proud to his bones, this time he finally gave some respect for yourself...


    "You are all practitioners, you don''t have to be so polite, please take your seat."


    The Great Xia Emperor opened his mouth, and his voice resounded on the jade platform.


    until everyone was seated, he also sat down on the central main seat.


    The vast bell also disappeared.


    "Father, I''m going to sit there."


    A bright and beautiful girl dressed in a water-green palace dress, with her hair in a bun, quickly said something in the ear of the Daxia Emperor.


    Following her gaze, what she saw was Su Yi.


    Emperor Daxia was a little unhappy, what kind of occasion is this, if you girl sits over and falls into other people, how should you feel?


    But looking at the girl''s expectant and pleading eyes, the Daxia Emperor softened and said, "Pay attention to your identity and etiquette, and don''t do anything out of the ordinary. ."


    The girl in the green skirt suddenly smiled sweetly, "Yeah!"


    The voice was still drifting, and she ran towards the seat where Su Yi was.


    This scene made the Emperor of Xia feel a little tasteful in his heart.


    The girl in the green dress sat unceremoniously on Su Yi''s side, a pair of bright eyes looked at Su Yi''s side face, and said with a smile: "Brother Su, long time no see."


    Su Yi glanced at the girl and said, "Should I call you Xia Qingyuan, or Hua Tradefeng?"


    The girl in the green dress blinked her eyes, pursed her crystal lips slightly, and said with a smile, "It''s just a name, Brother Su can call him whatever he likes."


    Su Yi said, "How about calling you a little liar?"


    The girl in the green skirt burst into laughter and said, "Listening to Brother Su''s tone, it seems that I''m still brooding about the fake name Hua Tradefeng. "


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the girl in the green skirt picked up the jug and poured a glass for Su Yi herself. But I heard what my father said, Brother Su, you are an amazing existence now, how can you care about this as a girl like me? The prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach, and your brother Su''s stomach can at least hold a piece of the world. "


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    And seeing Xia Qingyuan and Su Yi sitting side by side, the expressions of the big people present became a little strange.


    No wonder Su Yi dared to be so arrogant, it turned out that he climbed the high branch of the royal family of Daxia!


    Like Huo Mingyuan, who regarded Su Yi as his enemy, his face became more and more gloomy.


    It was Mo Yang Zhenren, Lu Daoting, Yu Jiuzhen and other headmasters who could not help frowning.


    Su Yi has the backing of the Daxia royal family, no matter who wants to deal with him, I am afraid that he will have to weigh the consequences.


    "Heh, I think this guy is so powerful in the background, it turns out to be something that eats the soft rice of the Daxia royal family!"


    From a distance, Huan Shaoyou also saw this scene, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Tsk tsk, no wonder that young robed boy dared to challenge Huan Shaoyou, it turned out to be hugging the thigh of the Daxia royal family."


    Someone chuckled.


    & nbsp;


    Someone is jealous.


    "I still think that guy is amazing. It turned out that it was because of relationships that I sat on the central jade platform."


    Some people despise.


    People such as Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu, etc. also had different expressions, and they seemed to understand vaguely.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of most people, Su Yi at this moment has been regarded as the role of eating soft rice.


    "With the Daxia royal family as the backing? No wonder he dared to say such a big thing last night."


    Shen Yan also seemed to understand, and his mood was a little complicated, "It''s just that this kid Su Yi seems to be too romantic..."


    She thought of Yue Shichan and her disciple Wen Xin Zhao.


    Looking at the central jade platform in the distance, Su Yi was accompanied by a beautiful and moving royal girl, couldn''t this be called romantic?


    "This kid looks indifferent and dignified, but he never imagined that he is a romantic person in his bones. I don''t know how much I''m going to suffer..."


    Hanyan sighed.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan naturally noticed Xia Qingyuan next to Su Yi.


    However, unlike the others, neither of them thought much. Both of them understood Su Yi''s temperament and person, even if they really had a relationship with Xia Qingyuan. , it won''t cover anything.


    Since Su Yi almost never mentioned Xia Qingyuan before, it naturally means that there is not much friendship between him and Xia Qingyuan.


    At least...not yet.


    Soon, a thick and heavy bell rang throughout the world.


    Today''s Lantai Ceremony begins.


    People''s mind and attention are focused on the upcoming debate.


    The top 100 powerhouses will participate in the battle this time. After repeated battles, their final rankings at the Lantai Law Conference will be finalized.


    Unexpectedly, according to the results of the lottery, the first one to take the stage today is the Buddha''s rhythm from Mahachan Monastery!


    A dazzling figure who can be called a legend in the younger generation of Daxia, and is also regarded as one of the most promising candidates for the first place.


    Chen Lu was dressed in a white monk robe, with a handsome appearance and aloofness.


    With his debut, he immediately became the focus of attention, and the audience was a sensation.


    Some monks even showed awe.


    ��


    ps: 5 updates will be added tonight, and the second update will be at 12 noon~


    Children''s shoes, what about the monthly pass!

 v2 Chapter 530： Kill the Buddha

    Buddha''s dust law, born with a "stainless Zen mind", has a unique talent.


    When he set foot in the realm of inedia, there are Sanskrit Chan singing, and the sky is full.


    When I set foot on the Yuanfu realm, the phantom of the dragon circled the sky, and the bells and drums reverberated in the morning and evening.


    When I set foot on the star-gathering realm, it also attracted the vision of the lotus platform hanging in the sky and the stars appearing in the daytime.


    There is no doubt that this young Buddhist disciple of Mahachan Temple is a top-level existence among the geniuses of the world!


    It is Su Yi, who has heard Yuan Heng talk about the law of dust.


    & nbsp; Mighty and unpretentious.


    When she saw the young monk from a distance, Su Yi nodded secretly.


    With the reputation of being a virtuous person, he was placed in the wild Kyushu. With the talent and background of Chenlu, he was enough to become a true disciple of the great power of Buddhism.


    Of course, that''s all.


    The gap between the cultivation world of the Cangqing Continent and the Great Wilderness Kyushu is too great.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, there is no shortage of some born-to-know Buddhist sons, each of which is dazzling. Wizards, after all, inferior.


    "Dragon, kill!"


    Suddenly, on the Lantai Martial Arts Arena, a loud shout resounded like a bell and a big Lv, and the sound shook the sky.


    & nbsp; The power is boundless.


    Boom!


    As he made his move, the golden celestial dragon phantom swirled around, and the Sanskrit sound was mighty.


    Dust Law''s opponent is an ancient evildoer named ''Chu Wei''.


    This person has the Great Perfection cultivation base of the Star Gathering Realm, masters the ancient secret method, and has already achieved the rhythm of the Yuan Dao level to the Great Perfection level.


    In the battle of Taoism a few days ago, Chu Wei showed his extraordinary and terrifying combat power.


    But when confronted with Chen Lu at this time, just from the beginning, Chu Wei fell into a passive state, and was completely overwhelmed by the mighty power of Chen Lu. Potential pressure to cover the limelight!


    "Tsk, this monk is really domineering, just like the Buddha who holds a pestle to control demons in Buddhist legends, and he can''t see any compassion."


    Xia Qingyuan commented while eating melon seeds.


    "There are many schools of Buddhism, such as Mind, Zen, Tantra, etc., and their inheritance and cultivation methods are also different."


    Su Yi is also nibbling on melon seeds, "The inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism inherited by the law of the dust seeks the fearless way of courage and diligence, and the core lies in a killing word, If you kill the thief in your heart, you will become an immeasurable Buddha."


    Xia Qingyuan said in surprise: "Buddhism does not pay attention to compassion to save the world, how can they seek such a way of killing?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "People in the world only know that there is a saying in Buddhism, ''The wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart stays in it'', but very few people know this sentence. The words are missing two sentences, it is called ''If the world learns from me, it is like falling into the devil''s way''."


    Thinking about it, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, and said, "There was an old monk who was the most powerful Buddhist cultivator I have ever seen. When he saw his successor practicing Zen, he was half-hearted, and he shouted: "Kill the Buddha when you meet the Buddha, and kill the ancestor when you meet the ancestor!"


    "There are only a few words, let those descendants cut off the distracting thoughts in their hearts and enter the meditation and enlightenment."


    "In the eyes of the old monk, people stop killing people and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas. Reverence for the Buddha, breaking the shackles of the mind and body, liberation in one fell swoop, and thus become a Buddha."


    "In other words, in the eyes of the old monk, the so-called Buddha is the ''dao'' in our eyes, and the so-called Buddhahood is the realization of the Tao and the achievement of road."


    "This coincides with my view. If you respect all Dao, how can you control Dao in your hands?"


    Speaking of this, the voice has a touch of emotion.


    The old monk''s name is "Yanxin", the only emperor in the first Buddhist holy land in the Great Wilderness, Xiaoxitian.


    The world calls him the "Inkstone Buddha Lord", who concludes the twenty-four lotus pedestal in the soul, and when the flowers bloom, they reflect the heavens.


    Xia Qingyuan was stunned, and said confusedly: "Why... I don''t understand..."


    Su Yi nibbled on the sunflower seeds and said, "If you can understand, then it''s not normal."


    Xia Qingyuan: "��"


    There was a burst of exclamation in Landaichang, and the audience was boiling.


    Fuzi Chenlu suppressed the ancient evildoer Chu Wei in one fell swoop and won a great victory!


    "Brother Jinyuan, in my opinion, the strength of Chenlu''s combat power is enough to secure the top three seats in this Lantai Dharma Conference, and There is hope to fight for the number one position.��


    Tianshu Jianzong Lu Daoting smiled and praised.


    Other big people in the room nodded.


    If it is said that the top 100 candidates for the Lantai Fa Conference are all geniuses, then Chen Lu is the top of these geniuses. There is a crown and a group of people!


    Master Jin Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "Everyone is wrong, Chen Lu participated in the discussion of Tao this time, just to sharpen the heart, temper the Tao, as for the ultimate I don��t care what ranking I can get.��


    Having said that, the ox-earer at Mahachan Monastery was obviously delighted.


    This scene made Xia Qingyuan very unconvinced, and her pink mouth came close to Su Yi''s ear and whispered: "Brother Su, if you play, Definitely number one!"


    The girl breathed like blue, and Su Yi''s ear was itchy.


    He raised his hand and pulled the girl''s head over, saying, "It doesn''t matter if I can take the first place, but you sit down for me first."


    "Hey, I don''t care, what are you afraid of? Are you worried that I won''t eat you?"


    Xia Qingyuan frowned with contempt.


    Su Yi: ������


    It was the first time he was molested like this by a girl.


    Su Yi didn''t know that the corners of his lips twitched imperceptibly, and the corners of his lips twitched in the central main seat, and he almost couldn''t help rushing forward to take Xia Qingyuan Bring it here.


    As a girl, how could she be so unreserved! ?


    In the martial arts field, the duel on Taoism continued.


    However, Su Yi was not interested.


    To the others present, the battles were all splendid, and could be called the top battles in the world of Yuandao.


    Some battles were even more incredible, causing thunderous sensations from time to time.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it was indeed lackluster.


    Even when he saw the powerhouses duel, Su Yi could see at a glance some of the flaws and problems in the powerhouses.


    In the final analysis, although Su Yi was only in the late Yuanfu realm in terms of cultivation.


    However, in terms of strength, it has long exceeded the scope of the Yuan Dao level, coupled with the experience and vision of the previous life, when he watched these duels, not only did he feel uncomfortable No matter how wonderful it is, it is easy to find some flaws and flaws in the opponent.


    Of course, those who are strong also have merit.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Su Yi to really care.


    Finally, it was Yue Shichan''s turn to play.


    When the girl in white robes wins snow and bears a spirit sword, the moment she boarded the martial arts field, she immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Cold as ice, beautiful as fairy!


    At this moment, the big figures on the central jade platform were also amazed.


    Tianshu Jianzong headmaster Lu Daoting said with emotion: "If you can recruit this month Shichan to my Tianshu Jianzong, it will make me pay no matter how big. The price will not frown."


    The remarks made everyone in the room feel unceasingly.


    Yue Shichan''s kendo accomplishments are strong, they have long heard of it, and even a few days ago, they sent someone to contact Yue Shichan, Hope to attract Yue Shichan to their respective forces.


    Without exception, they were all rejected by Yue Shichan.


    This makes those big men regret.


    Perceiving the reaction of these big men, Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, but he smiled without saying a word.


    The good seedlings that he liked by Su Xuanjun, can be so favored by others, it is a matter of course, not surprising.


    "Huh? It''s interesting."


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that Yue Shichan''s opponent was Yu Wenshu!


    At the beginning of Jinlin Lake, Su Yi once said that if Yu Wenshu could defeat Yue Shichan at the Lantai Dharma Conference, he would personally apologize to Yu Wenshu.


    And now, between Yue Shichan and Yu Wenshu, a kendo battle is about to start!


    This battle also ignited the enthusiasm of everyone present.


    Everyone knows that Yuwenshu is the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, the most dazzling and top swordsman wizard of the younger generation.


    Yue Shichan, who has long since demonstrated her outstanding kendo skills in the debate a few days ago, has attracted the attention of many big people.


    Such a duel between two peerless sword cultivators is hard not to attract attention!


    "I don''t know if Brother Yuwen can win."


    Jiang Li murmured in her heart.


    The same is the descendant of Tianshu Sword Sect, she naturally hopes that Yu Wenshu can win.


    But Jiang Li is also clear that Yue Shichan is by no means a swordsman wizard in the general sense, and since Su Yi dares to say that if Yue Shichan is defeated, I will personally apologize to Yu Wenshu for such words.


    This undoubtedly means that in Su Yi''s heart, Yue Shichan is stronger than Yu Wenshu!


    Otherwise, how could such a proud and powerful person dig a hole for himself?


    All of this made Jiang Li a little uncertain and dared not jump to conclusions.


    "With Brother Su''s guidance and generous teaching, Sister Shichan will definitely win."


    Wen Xinzhao is also following this battle, and Meimou is looking forward to it.


    Unlike others, she has a strong confidence that Yue Shichan will definitely win.


    And most of this confidence comes from her confidence in Su Yi!


    "Such a beautiful woman is worthy of my Huan Shaoyou..."


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes are bright, and his heart is more and more determined, and he wants to catch Yue Shichan.


    "Brother Su, is this Yue Shichan having an affair with you?"


    Xia Qingyuan asked mysteriously.


    Su Yi was stunned for a while, then slowly spit out the melon seed skin from his mouth, and said in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    Xia Qingyuan proudly said: "Did you forget, back in Da Zhou, I was the Great Elder of Shifang Pavilion, what happened between you and Yue Shichan? Son, I know everything like the back of my hand. Besides, when you saw her just now, your eyes were obviously different. As a girl, how can I not understand what this look means?"


    As she spoke, she patted Su Yi on the shoulder and said, "No need to explain, if I were a man, I would definitely treat a beauty like Yue Shichan. Get it, who made her look so good-looking?"


    These remarks were made with emotion.


    Su Yi didn''t intend to explain, but seeing Xia Qingyuan like this, he couldn''t help reminding: "No matter how beautiful Miss Shichan is, what does it have to do with you, you are a woman ."


    Xia Qingyuan said indifferently: "Women can''t like women?"


    Su Yi: ������


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates around 6 pm!


    The climax is definitely there.

 v2 Chapter 531： Huan Shaoyous opponent

    Clang! Clang!


    Jian Yin rushes into the sky, and an unparalleled sword energy shoots up from the martial arts arena. Two completely different sword intents bring a dazzling light. Shocked the audience.


    This battle belonging to Yue Shichan and Yu Wenshu broke out!


    The audience was silent, and everyone''s mind was drawn to the past.


    Yu Wenshu has a tall figure, thick bones, simple linen clothes, and his breath is as deep as iron.


    This contemporary sword head of the Tianshu Sword Sect, the sword is like a person, heavy and majestic.


    He cultivated in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm, and displayed the perfect and flawless Yuandao Sword Intent, which is like a majestic mountain. bring great pressure.


    The spirit sword in his hand, called Fujin, was re-refined by Yu Shuya, the master of the Baocuilou Refining Workshop, and it glowed with extraordinary power .


    Each sword cut out, like a golden tide, with the potential of landslides and tsunamis.


    The grandeur of its style also caused bursts of exclamations in the field.


    Those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world also showed a serious look.


    Jian Xiu, the most powerful killing force in the world!


    Kendo is also the choice of most monks in the world.


    Can really make achievements in kendo, but very few.


    The core is that the pursuit of kendo is far more difficult than other roads.


    As a sword cultivator, you must not only sharpen your own cultivation base and kendo attainments, but also sharpen your sword heart and develop a fearless sword gall!


    Therefore, although there are many sword cultivators in the world, they can really be called sword cultivators, but after all, they are only very few.


    In the eyes of Su Yi, who was extremely harsh and critical of sword cultivators, Yu Wenshu was indeed a sword cultivator.


    It''s not that Yuwen said how high his kendo attainments are.


    But he already has the qualities that a sword cultivator should have.


    Compared to Yu Wenshu, Yue Shichan''s performance in battle is undoubtedly more eye-catching.


    The girl in white is better than snow, as cold as a fairy, and her beauty is peerless, so she naturally receives more attention.


    But soon, Yue Shichan proved with the swordsmanship in her hand that she is not only beautiful, but also powerful enough to amaze the world!


    She has a graceful figure, and she is like electricity. Although her cultivation is only at the level of Yuanfu Realm, her kendo skills are enough to compete with Yuwenshu.


    That peerless demeanor made many monks in the field look crazy.


    "Brother Su, your girl Shichan is really amazing."


    Xia Qingyuan was amazed, she forgot to eat melon seeds.


    "It''s not great now, but it will definitely be worthy of being great in the future."


    Su Yi felt at ease.


    As Yue Shichan''s guide on kendo, seeing this fairy-like girl shine brightly under the attention of everyone, Su Yi naturally Also pleased.


    It''s like a good student in the eyes of a teacher, once a gold medal.


    "Brother Su, what kind of kendo inheritance is your girl Shichan practicing? It''s simply too powerful."


    Soon, Xia Qingyuan exclaimed.


    In the martial arts field, Yue Shichan slashed every sword, like a galaxy rewinding, the stars shine like a rainbow, and the illusory and mysterious charm is diffused.


    "That is the Xiaoxingxu Sword Sutra, the sword is like a star dome covering the sky, and it is most suitable for talents like ''Xuanzhao Spirit Body'', but this Sword Sutra It can��t be said to be top-notch, the only advantage is that it can help Miss Shichan refine her kendo skills and let her understand how to integrate her talent and potential with her own kendo.��


    Su Yi said casually.


    He had long considered that when Yue Shichan set foot on the spiritual path, he would teach her another kendo inheritance. Of course, it''s too early to say that.


    As time passed, Yu Wenshu and Yue Shichan were both injured.


    But the two seemed to be unaware, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    The big figures on the central jade platform were also moved.


    Yu Wenshu suffered more and more injuries, mottled sword marks and blood dripping.


    But in the same way, Yue Shichan also had many sword wounds on her body, and her snow-white clothes were stained with blushing blood, which was shocking.


    What is shocking is that at this point, Yu Wenshu''s expression is as condensed as before, and his sword intent becomes more and more majestic.


    In addition to her pretty face being slightly paler, Yue Shichan looked as calm as ever, and the kendo power she displayed was even more fierce and terrifying than before.


    & nbsp;


    "Brother Su, your girl Shichan is injured like this, aren''t you worried?"


    Xia Qingyuan''s nervous palm was soaked with sweat, but when she saw Su Yi next to her, she couldn''t help but startled, because Su Yi looked as idle as before, nibbling on melon seeds...


    "Jian Xiu must continue to become stronger in his life, and injuries are inevitable. As long as he does not die, those injuries are the source of strength to sharpen the sword''s edge."


    Su Yi said casually, "This is a good thing."


    Xia Qingyuan: "��"


    To everyone''s surprise, not long after, in the martial arts field��


    Yu Wenshu suddenly retracted his sword, clasped his fist slightly and said, "I lost this battle."


    The audience was stunned.


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly, and said, "It hasn''t really been decided yet, how do you know you will lose?"


    Yu Wenshu shook his head and said: "I am a mid-stage Juxing Realm cultivation base, and you are a Yuanfu Realm Great Perfection cultivation base. I don''t know how to advance or retreat? If this is a life-and-death fight, I should go all out, but when it comes to fighting for the sake of Taoism, it''s high and low, not life and death."


    After all, he turned and walked down the martial arts field.


    The majestic figure was stained with blood, but still straight like a sword.


    "Indeed, the high and the low have long been divided..."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were complicated.


    Yu Wenshu is proud, he has his own adherence and code of conduct.


    On the central jade platform, Tianshu Sword Sect headmaster Lu Daoting sighed, and everyone could hear the unwillingness in his heart.


    After all, Yuwenshu is the strongest of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, although there is still a chance to make up for it in the next battles.


    But after this defeat, it is destined to have no chance to win the first place!


    "This essay is quite aboveboard."


    Xia Qingyuan said with emotion.


    "He fought **** to the end, and he was not destined to be the opponent of Miss Shichan. Now he voluntarily admits defeat, which can only be said to be wise."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    With his eyesight, he had already judged this battle.


    In the next time, there was another field debate, which was also very exciting, and there were even some fighting battles, as described by Yue Shichan and Yuwen The battle between them is more exciting.


    Top-notch characters like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Li Handeng all appeared one after another, each showing a shocking light.


    When she saw Chi Jiansu, a wild girl with a fierce breath all over her body, Su Yi was slightly startled, and suddenly remembered the ghost lantern who took on the sarcophagus. old blind man.


    The old blind man once said that he has been running around the Cangqing Continent all these years, trying to find a successor who can inherit the mantle, but it is like finding a needle in a haystack, with little hope.


    Zhi Jiansu is undoubtedly a suitable candidate.


    Because this girl has an extremely rare underworld yin bone!


    This kind of talent is far from heaven-defying, but it is extremely rare. As far as Su Yi knows, even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, it is rare.


    And the inheritance of the ghost lamp in the sarcophagus, only this kind of talent can bear.


    "I don''t know where the old blind man is now."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in Landaichang, and the atmosphere was boiling.


    Huan Shaoyou appeared.


    This descendant of the demon Huan clan, with purple hair and golden crown, wearing a jade robe, and a handsome face, became the focus of the audience as he appeared.


    At the Lantai Dharma Conference a few days ago, Huan Shaoyou suppressed his opponents in a single move every time he debated the Tao.


    Even some ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world are not his enemies!


    So far, Huan Shaoyou has maintained a record of defeating the enemy with one move, and he is boundless.


    When they saw him appear, the big figures on the central jade platform all showed serious expressions, and the expressions of many big figures had become solemn.


    Huan Shaoyou and other ancient evildoers have the heritage and power to cross a path and suppress the cultivators in the spiritual realm. Who dares to ignore this?


    "No accident, the first place in the Lantai Fa Conference is likely to be won by this son."


    Lu Daoting whispered.


    No one refuted, Huan Shaoyou has already passed a battle to prove how terrifying and defying his strength is.


    He is also recognized as the most promising candidate by the world!


    "Brother Su, I heard my father say that this guy once took the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship to break into the sky above Jiuding City, and was extremely domineering and arrogant, if no one can defeat this time How about you teach him a lesson?"


    Xia Qingyuan said quickly, she did not hide her disgust for Huan Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t sign up, and besides, this Lantai Fa Conference only decides the outcome, not life or death, so you can''t kill this bastard, and you can''t do anything. taste."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Who says you can''t participate without signing up?"


    Xia Qingyuan blinked, "Don''t you know that according to the rules, as long as my father nods, he can make an exception for those who have not signed up to participate in the battle?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, he didn''t take Lantai Law seriously at all, how could he possibly know such rules?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Huan Shaoyou''s opponent was Yuan Heng!


    There was also an uproar in the field at this time.


    "Yuan Heng? Although he is powerful, how can he be Huan Shaoyou''s opponent?"


    "Alas, I thought this would be an epic showdown, but I never thought that Huan Shaoyou''s opponent was Yuan Heng, and there was no suspense about the outcome. ."


    ��Many people in the field were disappointed and were not optimistic about Yuan Heng.


    What''s more, he directly shouted: "Fellow Daoist Yuanheng, just admit defeat, lest you be disgraced when you are suppressed."


    Sounds like this caused a burst of laughter in the arena.


    Yuanheng''s expression was calm, his eyes swept the audience, and he said solemnly: "No matter how unbearable I am, Yuanheng will still be among the top 100 by my own strength step by step. , you are just a group of people watching the fun, what qualifications do you have to slander me?"


    The sound spread to the audience, suppressing the laughter and noise.


    "Well said!"


    Some people touched their palms and shouted to cheer for Yuan Heng.


    Seeing this scene, Huan Shaoyou, who was also standing on the martial arts field, had a playful arc on his lips.


    He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi on the central jade platform, his eyes turned to Yuan Heng, and he said with a smile: "Then what is the relationship between Su Yi and you? ?"

 v2 Chapter 532： play with you

    Huan Shaoyou''s actions attracted the attention of many people in the field.


    The eyes of the big figures on the central jade platform could not help but look at Su Yi with a hint of doubt.


    "Brother Su, this guy dares to point your finger at you, it''s too arrogant!"


    Xia Qingyuan muttered angrily.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and did not say anything.


    Yuanheng looked solemn, bowed slightly in the direction of Su Yi, and said respectfully: "Master Su Yi, I am Yuanheng''s host!"


    The audience fell silent.


    I don''t know how many people are surprised.


    Although Yuan Heng is far inferior to those top demons and wizards, he can be promoted to the top 100, and his strength can be called tyrannical.


    Putting on those top Taoist traditions, they are also the core figures of the younger generation.


    Who can imagine that such a tyrannical existence is actually Su Yi''s servant?


    The eyes of those big men looking at Su Yi changed subtly, and they were a little surprised.


    Huan Shaoyou was also stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "Okay, very good, very good! If that''s the case, then I will treat you well. is you!"


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a violent and bloodthirsty luster, and that smile made people shudder.


    Yuan Heng said with a calm expression: "It''s just to fight."


    Boom!


    He took the lead and used the Xuanwu Dominance Seal.


    In the void, aura surging, condensing a palm print as black as ink, with a range of ten feet, vaguely like a phantom of a basalt beast emerging, showing a stampede The emptiness.


    Summer!


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes flashed with disdain, he stepped forward abruptly, his palms were like knives, and he slashed across the sky.


    Boom!


    A **** light swept across the sky, like a sky-shattering blade, easily splitting the Heaven-shattering Seal in half.


    There was a sensation in the field, and there were exclamations.


    In the light and rain, Huan Shaoyou flickered and came to Yuanheng.


    He smiled slightly, and said two words: "Kneel down."


    The voice was still wafting, his palms and fingers glowed with blood, and he took the picture lightly.


    Yuanheng shouted loudly, his hands crossed the void, his ten fingers covered the void, and he performed "Futian Yin".


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar on the performance field.


    & nbsp;


    However, what makes me chill is that Yuan Heng is bleeding from his lips, and his muscles and bones make an overwhelmed rubbing sound. Trembling violently.


    Obviously, although he was never suppressed by this blow, he has suffered heavy losses after enduring the power of this blow!


    "Would rather be injured than kneel?"


    But seeing Huan Shaoyou laughing, his eyes were cold and teasing, "Then I want to see how hard your bones are!"


    Speaking, he suddenly reached out and clasped Yuan Heng''s left shoulder, his palms and fingers exerted force.


    Click!


    Yuanheng''s shoulder blades were crushed to pieces, making a tingling sound that made the scalp numb, and the flesh on his shoulders was torn apart forcibly, and blood spattered.


    "The bones of this shoulder don''t seem to be hard."


    Huan Shaoyou smiled.


    Yuan Heng groaned in pain, his body glowed, his power roared, he suddenly raised his right fist and smashed it towards Huan Shaoyou''s face door.


    Huan Shaoyou did not dodge or evade, his right hand grabbed Yuan Heng''s wrist like lightning, and then twisted it violently.


    Under the amazed gaze of everyone in the arena, Yuan Heng''s right arm sleeve robe seemed to be shattered, muscles twisted and cracked, and blood spattered.


    In the end, the whole right arm was like a twist, and the bones were broken by inch by inch.


    Boom!


    As Huan Shaoyou raised his hand, Yuan Heng flew out and fell more than ten feet away.


    The audience was silent, all shocked by Huan Shaoyou''s brutal methods.


    Many people can''t bear to see it.


    Who can not see that Huan Shaoyou is completely sadistic? Are you ravaging Yuanheng in such an extremely humiliating way?


    "This guy, obviously revenge!"


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes were cold, worrying for Yuan Heng.


    "This is showing off to Brother Su..."


    Gu Cangning murmured.


    How could he not see the purpose of Huan Shaoyou?


    "Alas, this is the end of going against Huan Shaoyou. If Su Yi hadn''t provoked Huan Shaoyou outside Lantai before, how would his servant have suffered this Like blows and humiliation?"


    Many people sigh.


    The scene of Su Yi''s confrontation with Huan Shaoyou outside Lantai has long been known.


    When they see this scene, how can people not know, this is revenge from Huan Shaoyou?


    "With Su Yi''s temperament, after this incident, he is destined to swim with Huan Shao forever!"


    Jiang Li secret passage.


    "Hateful!"


    Wen Xinzhao beautiful eyes filled with anger.


    On the central jade platform, those big men looked strange, how could they not see that Huan Shaoyou was going to Su Yi?


    The servant is humiliated, where is his face as the master?


    Many people looked at Su Yi.


    But seeing Su Yi sitting there, his expression was as indifferent as before, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    This surprised many people, how could he still be calm at this time?


    "Yuanheng, don''t blame me for treating you like this, who made...you have a good master? He didn''t participate in the Lantai dharma meeting, then I will I can only find you first to take a breath."


    On the martial arts arena, Huan Shaoyou smiled and walked towards Yuanheng, "You didn''t want to kneel just now, then I''ll smash your bones into pieces, if you don''t want to Kneeling can only kneel there."


    Not far away, Yuan Heng''s face was pale, and he struggled to get up from the ground, suffering such a serious injury, he clenched his teeth.


    When he saw Huan Shaoyou approaching, Yuan Heng even grinned: "I''m not ashamed, if my master really got involved, you little devil would have been kneeling long ago. I beg your pardon."


    "Ha, you dare to be stubborn, kneel down!"


    Huan Shaoyou sneered, his figure flashed, and he suddenly punched out.


    Even if Yuan Heng resisted with all his strength, he was still smashed by this punch and his bones were broken.


    But at this critical moment, Yuan Heng''s eyes were about to split, he let out a roar, his body twisted suddenly, he fell to one side, and finally did not kneel.


    But he was badly wounded, bleeding all over, and utterly miserable.


    Everyone can see that Yuanheng has no room to fight back.


    At this moment, Yue Shichan and Wen Xinzhao only felt that their hearts were blocked, and they were provoked by Huan Shaoyou''s brutal methods.


    The monks who were present were a little unbearable to witness.


    This is where the debate is on the road, it is clearly public abuse and humiliation of the opponent.


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but look at Su Yi next to him, but saw that the latter was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Yuan Heng''s safety at all.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    It was Weng Jiu who was in charge of deciding the outcome. He couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, and immediately spoke up.


    "Have you not seen Yuanheng and conceded defeat? How can this end?"


    When Huan Shaoyou was speaking, he suddenly flashed and kicked Yuanheng''s abdomen with one foot. The foundation is completely destroyed!


    At this critical moment, Weng Jiu''s figure blocked Huan Shao swim out of thin air and pressed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    The roar rang out.


    & nbsp; danger.


    But the figure of Weng Jiu, the great spiritual cultivator, was shaken and took a step backwards!


    That scene made the eyelids of those big men on the central jade stage jump fiercely.


    So strong!


    Huan Shaoyou is a way of gathering stars, but he can shake Weng Jiu and other spiritual monks in the royal family.


    "Old man, how dare you stop me?"


    Huan Shaoyou''s face sank.


    Weng Jiu said indifferently: "The old man is only acting according to the rules of the Lantai Dharma Assembly, but Mr. Huan, you are trying to kill people in the ring, if it is not the old man''s obstruction, the rules But you were ruined!"


    While speaking, Weng Jiu had raised his hand to hold Yuan Heng and left the martial arts field.


    "Old man, if you dare to stop me like now, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s tone was indifferent.


    Weng Jiu ignored it.


    Huan Shaoyou turned around, and when he looked at Su Yi on the central jade platform, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face again.


    He waved his hand from a distance and said loudly: "Su Yi, you are too bad a servant, when the Lantai Fa session is over, let''s have a good time, I Might as well say it bluntly, even the Daxia royal family can''t protect you!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Who can not see that Huan Shaoyou is declaring war on Su Yi?


    For a while, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    & nbsp;


    "How about hugging the thighs of the Daxia royal family? Offending a lunatic like Huan Shaoyou will never care about that."


    "Alas, why bother?"


    At one time, some people showed sympathy and sympathy, while others gloated.


    On the central jade platform, the expressions of those big men became more and more strange.


    Huo Mingyuan made no secret of his happiness and gloated.


    Mo Yang shook his head gently.


    Lu Daoting''s eyes were complicated.


    Yu Jiuzhen sighed.


    Master Jin Yuan took a sip of tea.


    Compared to others in the field, these big men still maintain a certain demeanor.


    The Great Xia Emperor, who was sitting on the central main seat, could see at a glance that those old guys who were full of hostility to Su Yi were probably all in the stomach Have fun.


    The Huan clan of the demon clan is very strong, so powerful that it even dares to challenge the Daxia royal family.


    Su Yi was targeted by Huan Shaoyou, in the eyes of many people, it was no different from being sentenced to death.


    Su Yi drank the wine in his glass, stood up, and said calmly, "Don''t wait, I''ll play with you now."


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the field.


    Everyone was stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan both showed excitement, their eyes lit up, Brother Su, is he finally going to make a move?


    Jiang Li''s heart trembled, her phoenix eyes were radiant, and it seemed...there was a good show to watch!


    At this moment, ancient evildoers such as Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, etc. were also unexpected, and could not help but feel a touch of expectation.


    "This guy... is going to fight Huan Shaoyou!?"


    Ge Qian gasped.


    Huan Shaoyou had planned to leave the martial arts arena, when he heard the words, he was startled at first, then his lips filled with a smile, his eyes were bright as torches, he turned around and looked at him again. Su Yi.


    He raised his thumb, his face full of admiration, "You have the backbone! Just because you dare to stand up now, I promise someone to let you experience it well. What does it mean to want to live in pain, and what does it mean to humiliate yourself!"


    ��


    ps: Before 10 pm on the fifth night.

 v2 Chapter 533： A flick of a finger

    "But..."


    Huan Shaoyou looked at the Daxia Emperor on the central jade platform, and sighed, "I doubt that the Daxia royal family is afraid that in order to save your life, I won''t promise to let you fight."


    He was deliberately aggressive, worried that the Daxia royal family would intervene and stop Su Yi.


    Many great people can''t help but feel regret.


    Indeed, Su Yi young and easy to sit on the central jade platform, it can be seen how much importance the Daxia royal family attaches to him.


    In this case, I''m afraid I won''t just watch Su Yi humiliate himself.


    To their surprise, the Daxia Emperor readily agreed: "As long as fellow Daoist Su is willing to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, how could my Daxia royal family stop me?"


    The audience was stunned and confused.


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing, her eyes curved, and said, "Brother Su, don''t let him admit defeat easily."


    "I promise not to give him a chance to concede."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he was talking, his figure flashed, and he came to the martial arts field.


    Swish!


    All eyes in the audience fell on Su Yi.


    Many people can''t believe it.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    & nbsp;


    "No matter what, this Su Yi is still very courageous, if it was someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to do such a moth to a flame. move."


    There was an uproar in the field, and there were discussions.


    The big figures on the central jade platform are also in high spirits, this Su Yi... is really full of blood, ignorant and fearless...


    On the contrary, Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, was not too excited.


    The battle at Shuyun Lake made Huo Tiandu, who was in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, die tragically at the hands of Su Yi.


    Although Huo Mingyuan did not see clearly at that time, how exactly Su Yi killed Huo Tiandu.


    But he was sure that although Su Yi only had Yuan Palace cultivation, he was definitely not as weak as those present thought.


    "Regardless of this victory or defeat, as long as you Su Yi and the Mozu Huan Clan have a complete revenge, just wait for the disaster!"


    Huo Mingyuan sneered in his heart.


    "It''s finally time to play."


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed, bright as stars.


    Most people in the field are not optimistic about Su Yi, but only the talents who understand Su Yi''s fighting strength, this seemingly indifferent young man, how terrifying his strength is.


    Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and these ancient evildoers also showed concern.


    "This..."


    The real person Han Yan was a little confused. Last night, Su Yi also said that he would find an opportunity to clean up Huan Shaoyou.


    I never thought about it, it''s happening now!


    But the real person Han Yan was sweating for Su Yi, and he didn''t even understand why Su Yi made such crazy actions.


    "Brother Su, you must help Yuanheng to let out a bad breath, don''t let Na Huan Shaoyou go so easily..."


    Wen Xinzhao secretly muttered.


    & nbsp;


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes are bright, she has a hunch that this time Huan Shaoyou will end badly!


    "Master..."


    Yuan Heng''s eyes were red, and his heart was rolling with excitement.


    How could he not know that Su Yi was going to stand for him?


    Looking at Su Yi who appeared ten feet away, Huan Shaoyou narrowed his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "It really... surprises me... "


    Speaking, he looked at Weng Jiu, who was not far from the martial arts field, and warned: "Old guy, after the battle, unless Su Yi kneels down and kowtows. Admit defeat, otherwise, if you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were weird, but he didn''t smile and said, "Young Master Huan, don''t worry, this old man can swear to God that he will never interfere."


    Weng Jiu''s reaction made Huan Shaoyou narrow his eyes again, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But I can''t tell.


    "Su Yi, before the war, can you tell me what is your relationship with Miss Shichan?"


    Thinking about it, Huan Shaoyou took it slow.


    Many people in the field were startled, this Su Yi... is also related to Fairy Shichan?


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Want to know?"


    Huan Shaoyou smiled and said: "Of course."


    "In this battle, as long as you can make me take a step back, I will tell you."


    When Su Yi spoke, he stepped forward, his figure was leisurely and calm, like walking in a courtyard, walking towards Huan Shao who was not far away.


    He was wearing a green robe, his breath was indifferent, and there was no momentum at all.


    It fell into Huan Shaoyou''s eyes, but his pupils were slightly condensed, only to feel that Su Yi''s every move seemed to have flaws everywhere, but it seemed to be impeccable.


    That contradictory feeling made him feel like he didn''t know where to start.


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyelids jumped, and he said with a big smile: "Tsk, I didn''t expect you to be a master of hiding. However, this is interesting, if It''s too weak to be interesting."


    Speaking of which, Su Yi is only three feet away from him.


    Huan Shaoyou shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Huan Shaoyou''s jade robe swayed, and a blood-colored demonic energy surged from his body, rushing into the sky, and his power actually climbed to the peak at this moment.


    This surprised many people, and they were all surprised.


    Because Huan Shaoyou never used such power when he dealt with Yuanheng just now.


    Strictly speaking, from a few days ago to the present, no one has asked Huan Shaoyou to use the real strength!


    "This Su Yi...I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person!"


    When this thought flashed through everyone''s mind, Huan Shaoyou clenched his fingers into a fist, raised his right arm violently, and then smashed it hard in the air .


    It was like a hammer blowing the sky.


    The void vibrated, and the terrifying fist force brought an unparalleled dazzling blood-colored demonic energy. The roar, soul-stirring.


    The Devil''s Blood Seal!


    An ancient secret legend of magic, which was performed by Huan Shaoyou with his own way, with a single blow, it was enough to seriously injure the monks in the early stage of spiritual transformation!


    And the reason why he used such power as soon as he made a move, the reason is very simple, he seems crazy and domineering, but in fact he is not reckless.


    From Su Yi''s daring to fight, to Emperor Daxia''s willingness to agree to the battle, to Weng Jiu''s statement that he would not intervene, all of which made Huan Shaoyou smell a little different taste.


    When Su Yi stepped forward, the aura between his gestures and gestures made Huan Shaoyou realize that the opponent this time was most likely a Hidden character.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a move, Huan Shaoyou used his real power!


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    That kind of terrifying power shocked the hearts of those present in the Spirit Transformation Realm, realizing the horror of this blow.


    And ancient evildoers such as Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, as well as contemporary geniuses such as Fozi Chenlu and Li Handeng, also condensed their pupils.


    Who can not see that Huan Shaoyou is not careless in the face of a young man in the Yuan Dynasty like Su Yi. hit!


    In this way, the accident of capsize in the sewer can be avoided!


    The strong wind was raging, and Su Yi''s clothes were screeching.


    His eyes sneered, and he waved his sleeves.


    A clear glow swept out, sweeping across the sky.


    Boom!


    The oncoming demon blood shattered like a piece of paper. The audience was shocked.


    With a flick of the sleeve, Huan Shaoyou was crushed with a punch of real power!


    The relaxed attitude made everyone present widen their eyes, showing disbelief.


    "So strong!"


    "Could it be that Su Yi is also a terrifying existence?"


    "I knew that his servant Yuan Heng could make it into the top 100. As the master of Yuan Heng, how could he be an ordinary person?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and it was completely boiling.


    The cultivators who had gloated over the misfortune and watched Su Yi fly into the flames, now their expressions were frozen, and their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped.


    Even the great spiritual cultivators present were shocked and their expressions changed slightly. This small blow was enough to prove that Su Yi, a youth from the Yuan Dynasty, How extraordinary!


    "I knew he was strong!"


    Zeng Pu slapped his palms, his eyes surging with fighting intent, "Just looking at it from a distance, it stimulates my body to burst with fighting intent, how could it be a simple person ?"


    "It''s really good."


    & nbsp;


    The other ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world were all moved.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, Gu Cangning, etc., are relatively calm.


    As for the Daxia Emperor, Weng Jiu and others, they were not surprised at all.


    "Sure enough, what my father said is right, Su Yi is not comparable to those characters at the Yuan Dao level."


    Xia Qingyuan was amazed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s few blows made the audience boil over.


    It is the big figures on the central jade platform, their faces changed slightly, and their eyes flickered.


    Light and rain splashed, Su Yi kept walking towards Huan Shao.


    "Haha, I knew that you are not simple! If I hadn''t noticed something wrong, I would have been smitten by you."


    Huan Shaoyou smiled all over his face, and his eyes were violent and bloodthirsty.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he was full of blood and demonic energy, and attacked again.


    Interlaced hands, slashed in the void.


    Swish!


    A circular arc blade shaped like a scarlet full moon swept into the air.


    Night Demon Blood Moon Slash!


    As soon as the arc edge came out, a icy blood-colored mist was set off on the martial arts field, like falling into a blood-colored purgatory, and there was a terrifying vision of a group of demons dancing wildly. emerge.


    When they saw this scene from a distance, many monks'' eyes stinged, their minds felt as if they were torn apart, and their faces changed immediately.


    & nbsp;


    This slash, regardless of its power or full of Dao rhythm, is far beyond the scope of the Yuan Dao level, making these spiritual Dao figures feel threatened.


    No doubt, after realizing that Su Yi''s strength was not right, Huan Shaoyou unceremoniously used his ultimate move! I don''t intend to entangle with Su Yi mediation at all!


    Su Yi''s deep eyes are not wavered.


    This kind of inheritance of magic is indeed extremely powerful, enough to make Zhou Fengzhi feel despair in the early stage of spiritual transformation.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who has now entered the late Yuan Dynasty, there is not much threat.


    He flicked his fingers.


    Click!


    Under the shocked gazes of all the people, the arc-shaped blade like a scarlet full moon, three feet in front of Su Yi, was like a fragile glass , suddenly broke from the middle and split into two.


    The crisp cracking sound also resounded throughout the world, echoing for a long time.


    With the click of a finger, the ultimate move!


    The audience was shocked and lost their voices.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Aunt Su: "Don''t panic, gentlemen, tomorrow, someone from Su promises to tyrannize Xiao Huan, and once you cast a monthly ticket, you will torture him once."

 v2 Chapter 534： Straight like a sword fairy

    The swirling scarlet rays of light were still floating on the martial arts field.


    The crisp cracking sound was still echoing.


    The people around Koran Terrace were shocked.


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp;


    Although this battle has just been staged, the terrifying power that Su Yi showed in the understatement was like a storm, impacting the minds of everyone present.


    Those cultivators who were not optimistic about Su Yi before, were completely stunned and lost their voices.


    "Su Yi is really getting stronger..."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were dazed.


    A few days ago, he witnessed how Su Yi killed the ancient evildoer Situ Kong in Huanxisha.


    Compared to it, Su Yi is undoubtedly stronger now!


    It should be noted that Huan Shaoyou''s combat power is against the sky, and among these ancient evildoers, he is also a top-level existence, which is enough to cross the border to kill and transform the spirit realm monk.


    But now, even if Huan Shaoyou used a killer move such as Night Demon Blood Moon Slash, he was shattered by Su Yi!


    "Awesome, really awesome!"


    Zeng Pu''s eyes lit up, and his inner fighting spirit was so stimulated that he couldn''t hold back.


    The top figures like Chi Jiansu, Li Handeng, and Fozi Chenlu have a dignified look on their brows.


    In the days before, Su Yi did not participate in the Lantai puja.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first day they saw Su Yi, and they were like strangers without any understanding.


    Just now seeing Su Yi dared to fight Huan Shaoyou, they were all amazed, and many suspected that Su Yi''s move was no different from seeking abuse .


    But now, no one dares to think so!


    Even, the minds of these top figures were also shocked by the strength displayed by Su Yi!


    "This kid...is so powerful!?"


    Hanyan was a little confused.


    Before she was sweating for Su Yi, she didn''t understand why he had to fight Huan Shaoyou at this time.


    But now, she was suddenly shocked, and her mind couldn''t help but suddenly realize that she... seemed to have always regarded Su Yi as a junior before.


    Even though Wen Xinzhao showed her admiration and admiration for Su Yi more than once, she was always skeptical.


    Undoubtedly, what happened in front of her proved that she was wrong!


    "This guy is obviously more terrifying than he was in Chaos Linghai..."


    Ge Qian swallowed hard.


    Meanwhile.


    On the central jade platform, the big men couldn''t calm down, they were messy in the wind, and they looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s expressions.


    Originally, many people were schadenfreude and planned to watch the fun.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s performance completely subverted their imagination, making them suddenly realize that they all seemed to underestimate Su Yi before...


    It was like being slapped in the face, which made these big men feel very uncomfortable.


    Emperor Daxia witnessed this scene, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart, if these old people knew that a few days ago, Huan Shaoyou was almost manipulated by Jiuding Town Boundary Array Su Yi bombarded and killed, what should you think?


    Huan Shaoyou''s expression also changed for a while.


    Night Demon Blood Moon Slash is one of his ultimate moves. It is not the most powerful, but it is enough to deal with those monks in the early stage of Spirit Transformation. Seriously injured or even killed.


    But Su Yi easily broke this move with a snap of his fingers.


    How can Huan Shaoyou not be surprised?


    He didn''t dare to think any more.


    Su Yi seemed to be walking in leisurely approaching, but he was locked in by his Qi machine.


    This means that even if he dodges, he will not be able to get rid of Su Yi.


    The tide surged, producing bursts of sword chants.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s indifferent temperament was replaced by an incomparably sharp power, his eyes opened and closed, full of contempt and publicity .


    He is like a sword fairy in the sky, showing his power in the world!


    "What a terrifying sword intent!"


    In the Landaichang, sword cultivators such as Yu Wenshu, Li Handeng, Wen Xinzhao, and Yue Shichan were all shocked.


    In the eyes of others, at this moment, Su Yi has completely changed.


    "This..."


    I don''t know how many people are shocked, their eyes are straight.


    Huan Shaoyou, who was facing Su Yi, suffocated, his pupils contracted like needles, this is the real power of that guy! ?


    Don''t give him a chance to think, Su Yipian pointed like a sword and pressed it in the void.


    Clang!


    & nbsp; in.


    This is a sword of simplicity.


    Simple, no moves at all.


    But the sword intent filled in it has reached an incredible level.


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyelids twitched wildly, his skin tingled, his heart trembled, and a strong sense of danger made him dare not hold back any longer.


    "On!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes flashed violently and madly, and he roared.


    Clang!


    A short red halberd appeared in his hand and slashed in rage.


    The Gorefiend!


    Huan Shaoyou''s most proud demon soldier, trained by his ancestor Tianyu Demon Emperor himself, specially prepared for the direct descendants of the clan who bear the true blood of demons.


    This magic soldier is enough to double the power of innate powers such as "Devil''s True Blood"!


    Originally, Huan Shaoyou planned to use this magic soldier as a hole card when he competed for the first place in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    But now, he doesn''t care about that!


    Boom!


    The short halberd swept across the sky, and the blood-colored demonic energy swept through the sky.


    It is clearly visible that under this blow, there are many phantoms in the sky, one by one, like walking out of the ancient demon realm, with monstrous power and boundless terror.


    Not to mention those ancient demons and geniuses of the world, even those big figures on the central jade platform, were completely shocked by this scene, their bodies were tense and their scalps were numb .


    No one would have imagined that Huan Shaoyou, who was desperately trying, would have such a terrifying power!


    However��


    In just an instant, an incredible scene was staged in people''s field of vision.


    With Su Yi''s clear-colored three-foot sword energy, the blood-colored magic flames all over the sky disintegrated and collapsed.


    Those many phantoms of demons that seemed to have walked out of the ancient demon realm, before they had time to show their power, one by one, like a piece of paper, they were swept away by the three-footed sword energy!


    The originally **** purgatory-like performance field was suddenly replaced by an incomparable clear-colored sword energy.


    Clang!


    When the three-footed sword qi fell, Huan Shaoyou''s most proud Gorefiend, Burning Qiong, flew away, screaming into the sky.


    Huan Shaoyou himself was shocked and staggered backwards.


    Exit nine steps.


    & nbsp;


    At the ninth step, the descendant of the demon Huan clan, an ancient evildoer known for his violent madness, his face was pale and transparent, and his chest was like a bellows A violent ups and downs.


    At the end, he couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    blood-stained jade robe.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to An Muxi, Mouse, Brother Pengcheng, Shuyou 705 and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 535： Want to admit defeat? impossible!

    Boom!


    When he stood firm, the golden crown on Huan Shaoyou''s head shattered, and his long purple hair fell in a mess.


    The right hand holding the short halberd was shaking uncontrollably.


    On the skin of his body covered by the jade robe, a trace of blood appeared.


    Three feet of sword qi, setback Huan Shaoyou!


    This is the first time Su Yi has taken the initiative since the start of the war.


    But the mighty swords soared into the heavens and the earth, shaking the audience!


    The monks around Lantai looked dull and lost their souls.


    & nbsp;


    And on the central jade platform, the backs of the great figures were cold, and they could not sit still.


    The power of shock is like a tide, stirring in the hearts of everyone in Landaichang.


    Who could not see that Huan Shaoyou used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but it did not match the might of Su Yi''s sword?


    This is unbelievable.


    In terms of cultivation, Su Yi is only in the late Yuanfu realm, which is a big realm worse than Huan Shaoyou.


    But in terms of combat power, Su Yi is undoubtedly more terrifying and defying the sky!


    & nbsp; unattainable!


    "This sword is enough to make the swordsmen in the world bow their heads in shame!"


    The Great Xia Emperor couldn''t help but sigh.


    If he exists, when he sees Su Yi''s sword, he is also amazed!


    "Such kendo, as my teacher, diligently pursue..."


    Wen Xinzhao beautiful eyes trance, emotional excitement.


    Yue Shichan clenched the Cicada Heart Sword tightly, thinking of Su Yi''s advice to her in the past days, and murmured in her heart: "I, Yue Shichan What a fortune����


    "It turns out that what he said last night was true..."


    Remembering Su Yi''s words last night, a string of names came to mind: Huo Tiandu, Zhou Fengzhi, Le Feng, Ting He...


    At this moment, she saw the power of Su Yi''s three-foot sword qi, and she finally dared to believe that those great spiritual monks died in Su Yi''s hand!


    Huan Shaoyou wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, took a deep breath, smiled and said: "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect you, Su Yi, in this world. Such an amazing guy, but with such strength, I can''t make me Huan Shaoyou admit defeat!"


    At the end, his voice was ruthless.


    Boom!


    His purple hair danced wildly, his cracked skin recovered in the blink of an eye, and the power of his body suddenly skyrocketed.


    The pair of pupils turned blood red.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, there is a little scarlet brand, which looks like a flame totem, adding a monster and intimidating atmosphere.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone''s eyes widened, who could not see that Huan Shaoyou''s power at this moment was more than one step stronger than before?


    Undoubtedly, this is a variable, beyond everyone''s expectations, and it also makes people who originally thought that Huan Shaoyou would lose again.


    "This is my true strength!"


    & nbsp;


    Clang!


    The Gorefiend Vault-Earning Halberd, which had been knocked out before, fell into her hands again, and its power also reached its peak at this moment.


    From a distance, his thin figure was bathed in blood-colored demonic energy, with purple hair flying like a real ancient **** and demon.


    That kind of domineering power makes many people shudder!


    "The pearl of rice, the light of firefly, it''s all in vain."


    Not far away, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Ancient evildoers, geniuses of the world, and even the great spiritual monks present were all terrified and shuddered.


    In the Yuan Dao level, it was an extremely difficult task to defeat such ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou.


    I am afraid that it is impossible to be Huan Shaoyou''s opponent.


    But under Su Yi''s hands, Huan Shaoyou was completely crushed!


    From the start of the war to the present, no matter what secrets and treasures Huan Shaoyou used, they were easily defeated by Su Yi!


    At this point, who can not know, compared to those ancient evildoers and geniuses in the field, Su Yi is more terrifying?


    The atmosphere of dead silence enveloped the audience.


    Only Huan Shaoyou''s painful hiss kept ringing.


    Su Yi''s attack caused him to be shattered without knowing how much, his face was blurred, and the injuries he suffered were extremely serious.


    "Give you a chance, stand up, I''ll accompany you to continue playing."


    Su Yi looked down and spoke with a casual tone.


    Huan Shaoyou raised his head with difficulty, his blood-red pupils filled with resentment and hatred.


    He said hoarsely: "Su Yi, I remember you!"


    "Do you want to admit defeat?"


    Su Yi raised an eyebrow.


    Huan Shaoyou froze and opened his mouth, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Yi said: "This is a secret seal that cannot be placed on the table, and it specifically restrains the voice of the mouthpiece."


    Huan Shaoyou''s pupils contracted.


    It was also at this moment that a trace of panic and fear finally appeared in the eyes of this descendant of the Demon Huan Clan, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, although I have never cared about this secular rule, since you dare to confront me at the Lantai Dharma Conference this time, I don''t It will break the rules and kill you."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual, "I just want to play with you more, if you admit defeat in advance, wouldn''t it be too disappointing?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience gasped, ruthless!


    Too cruel!


    Su Yi doesn''t care about the threat of the demon Huan clan at all, he wants to avenge his servant Yuanheng!


    At this time, Huan Shaoyou was so frightened that he struggled frantically.


    Weng Jiu said solemnly: "Master Huan, the old man swore before that he would never be involved in this battle, let alone, before Have you ever said that if the old man intervenes, you will never be able to spare the old man."


    Huan Shaoyou: "???"


    & nbsp;


    If it wasn''t for his inability to make a sound, I''m afraid he would have scolded him earlier.


    Weng Jiu''s expression became more and more sincere, and said: "But Mr. Huan, don''t worry, since Mr. Su said that he would not kill you, the old man can naturally guarantee that you are here this time. In the duel...you won''t die. This is not a violation of the rules of the Lantai Dharma."


    & nbsp;


    & nbsp; When you travel, today''s shame is destined to become a talking point for people like a joke!


    "It turns out that this guy was already prepared...too bad!"


    Xia Qingyuan blinked and laughed.


    She remembered what Su Yi said when she appeared on the stage, promising not to give Huan Shaoyou a chance to admit defeat.


    And what is happening now is undoubtedly confirming Su Yi''s words.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandits and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 536： Sword Qi has been in autumn

    The atmosphere around Lantai was depressed and dull.


    However, very few people have sympathy for Huan Shaoyou.


    On the contrary, when they saw Huan Shaoyou being crushed and ravaged by Su Yi, many people felt dark and happy.


    This descendant of the demon Huan clan, the fierceness displayed at the Lantai Fa conference these days is too brutal.


    Everyone who played against him was severely injured.


    There are many monks, and the foundation of the avenue was directly destroyed!


    As long as you have watched the monks fighting before Huan Shaoyou, it is difficult to have sympathy for Huan Shaoyou.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of "you Huan Shaoyou also have today".


    Seeing that he couldn''t admit defeat, Huan Shaoyou seemed to be fighting, and his **** face showed a crazy smile.


    The pair of bloodshot eyes seemed to say, as long as I don''t die, I will come back with revenge!


    In the past life, Su Yi had seen many enemies with similar eyes, how could he not understand the meaning?


    He reached out and picked up Huan Shaoyou from the ground again, holding it in the air, and said indifferently:


    "Once upon a time, there was an old magician who was famous all over the world for his ''torture technique''. The cruel thing is that you can''t die."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled slightly, "And I happen to have mastered a secret technique that can make people want to die, called ''Devouring the Soul of Ten Thousand Ants'' '', Those who suffer from this technique will feel as if their souls are being eaten by thousands of ants, which is enough to make people suffer, but it will not be fatal."


    "The most mysterious thing is that even if you want to faint, do you want to try it?"


    Huan Shaoyou''s face changed, panting rapidly, his eyes were splitting, and the whole person struggled frantically, but in the end it was only in vain.


    He couldn''t speak.


    However, his expression and actions revealed the horror and anger in his heart.


    "Enough!"


    A icy voice sounded from the distant audience.


    A beautiful and moving woman in a phoenix robe stood up, her eyes were terrifying, "This is the Lantai Dharma Assembly, not a place where everyone can do whatever they want, young man, don''t You have to do things too seriously, otherwise, you will offend the Huan clan of my demon clan, and no one in the heavens and the earth can save you!"


    A remark made the audience excited.


    Many people were shocked. Indeed, Su Yi seemed happy this time, but it also meant that he completely offended the Demon Huan Clan!


    This is a clan that ranked first in the Cangqing Continent as early as 30,000 years ago, with a terrifying background.


    When Huan Shaoyou arrived in Jiuding City a few days ago, he even dared to force his way into the sky above Jiuding City!


    In the end, even if Huan Shaoyou was repelled, the Daxia royal family did not continue to investigate.


    The reason is anyone can guess, that is, the Daxia Royal Family is also jealous of the Demon Huan Clan, and dare not completely tear their faces!


    Huo Mingyuan smiled and secretly thought in his heart, this time, Su Yi has completely offended the Demon Huan Clan, there is no need for him to take action, Su Yi I''m afraid I won''t be able to jump for a few days.


    Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear, his left hand lightly placed between Huan Shao''s eyebrows.


    & nbsp;


    His cheeks were contorted with pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    But anyone can see that Huan Shaoyou is suffering unimaginable pain.


    That scene made people shudder and shudder.


    "Su Yi! Are you trying to kill me!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe in the distance was furious and her pretty face was ashen.


    Su Yi ignored it, the technique of eating the soul of ten thousand ants is divided into three steps, and this is just the beginning.


    He raised his left hand and pressed Huan Shaoyou between his eyebrows again.


    A jade pendant on Huan Shaoyou''s neck suddenly turned bright red like blood, and trembled violently.


    Boom!


    The jade pendant released a wave of terrifying power belonging to a spiritual figure, which condensed into an incomparably sharp blood-colored knife, and slammed it down.


    Su Yi was holding Huan Shaoyou in one hand, and the two were close at hand.


    When this sudden mutation broke out, if you switch to other monks, you will be caught off guard, or even if you don��t have time to react, you will be killed on the spot.


    But Su Yi let out a chuckle like a prophet.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu Sword appeared out of thin air and flashed in the void.


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the blood-colored sword qi that was cut head-on was divided into two.


    & nbsp;


    The speed was so fast, not to mention other people present, even Huan Shaoyou himself had no time to react, and watched the sword stab the jade pendant fiercely superior.


    Boom!


    The jade pendant exploded.


    Light rain splashed, and a blood-colored phantom swept out.


    There was an uproar in the field, and they were shocked by this change.


    And some big figures even recognized it at a glance, that **** phantom was the one who once carried a thousand magic treasure ships on his shoulders and forced his way into the sky above Jiuding City. The Yuanshen!


    Undoubtedly, this is Huan Shaoyou''s life-saving card at the bottom of the box.


    This made everyone present in a cold sweat.


    Ask yourself, if any of them faced such a mutation, I am afraid that it is impossible to be safe.


    In the conflict just now, Su Yi seemed to be well prepared, and immediately took out his sword to resolve this murder!


    "Do you really think that someone like me has the patience to torture an unsightly ant? It''s you!"


    Su Yi opened his mouth indifferently, his deep eyes filled with murderous intent.


    When he spoke, the Xuanwu sword flashed in his hand and he slashed out.


    Swish!


    & nbsp; .


    The terrifying sword power far surpassed the three-footed sword qi that Su Yi displayed.


    It also made everyone present realize how terrifying Su Yi was when he used his saber to display his true abilities!


    "Die!"


    The blood-colored phantom shouted loudly, and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Boom!


    The martial arts field trembled violently, and the blood shone into the sky.


    The power of the spirit phase released from that palm made everyone''s scalp numb and their color changed.


    What surprises people is��


    The terrifying palm was split open by Su Yi''s sword.


    In the rumbling sound, the sword qi fell, scratching the **** phantom!


    "This..."


    The whole audience was shocked and stunned.


    That is the primordial spirit of the spirit realm!


    A few days ago, I broke into the sky over Jiuding City, and even if I was finally defeated, I forcibly broke through the attacks that belonged to the Jiuding Town Boundary Array!


    But now, such a terrifying existence was scratched by a sword!


    "As expected, you old guy could only survive in that jade pendant until he forced his way into Jiuding City a few days ago and suffered Even if you are severely injured, the current you... is nothing more than a force from the outside."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The voice was still floating, he stepped forward, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand slashed again.


    The scene that made people drop their jaws appeared. The blood-colored phantom was obviously furious, but when facing this sword, he subconsciously chose to dodge!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi did not intend to give him a chance to live.


    At the same time that Xuanwu sword slashed out, a three-inch long cyan sword swept out from the place between his eyebrows.

 v2 Chapter 537： his surname is Su

    September 30.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Autumn morning, with a hint of cold air.


    The leaves of several ancient trees in the courtyard have turned yellow, and the frost kills all the herbs.


    By the pond.


    Su Yi had just practiced [Taixu Zhen Yuanjing], and was resting in a lazy rattan chair at this time, occasionally throwing a "moon cricket", It will attract those spirit carp in the pond to compete for it.


    Yuan Heng sat in front of the small red clay stove beside him and cooked tea for Su Yi.


    Occasionally looking at Su Yi, the scene that happened at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday could not help but reappear in his mind.


    Yesterday.


    Su Yi smashed Huan Shaoyou, and the sword cut off the spirit of the great monk in the spirit phase, which shocked the audience in one fell swoop.


    Everyone who witnesses this battle, no matter how dazzling as the ancient evildoer, the genius of the world, or as powerful as those great spiritual monks, will be lost!


    At that time, although Su Yi floated away after the battle ended and left Lantai, the people present were unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    And in the next battle of Taoism, no matter how amazing and amazing the performance of the participants, the atmosphere in the field, and the battle with Su Yi In comparison, it is a little worse after all.


    Until the end, when Zeng Pu used a pair of double fists, he finally narrowly defeated Fo Zichen and won the first place in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    The boy in gray, who was suspected of being the descendant of the Black Bone Demon Emperor, smiled wryly and shook his head.


    People asked him why he shook his head.


    Zeng Pu sighed deeply and said, "My first place is, after all, false, and Su Yi is the uncrowned king of this Lantai Fa conference."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone could not refute.


    At this moment, thinking of this scene, how could Yuanheng not be excited?


    "Master, after the Lantai puja ended yesterday, Ge Qian suddenly found me and asked where we lived, and I told him the address of Qingyun Courtyard. "


    Yuan Heng remembered something and spoke quickly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Not bad."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "You and Miss Bai prepare. When Weng Jiu arrives today, you will leave with him."


    Lantai Ceremony has ended, and the final ranking has also been released.


    The powerhouses who obtained the Sumeru Talisman at the Lantai Dharma Conference this time will go to the Sumeru Immortal Island tomorrow!


    Su Yi will not miss it.


    He had planned to go to Xumi Xiandao to see if there were clues and secrets related to the "Forbidden Ancient" .


    Before going to Xumi Xiandao, he needed to place Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing in place.


    In the current Jiuding City, everyone knows that Su Yi has completely offended the Demon Huan Clan.


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about this, he had to beware that the other party would deal with the people around him while he was away.


    Therefore, Su Yi has decided to entrust Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing to Weng Jiu Zhaofu.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng agreed.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and returned to the room.


    His cultivation has reached the late Yuanfu realm, and it will not be long before he can cultivate to the point of perfection.


    The thing to consider right now is to prepare for the star-gathering realm.


    ��


    evening.


    Weng Jiu came in a hurry.


    "Fellow Daoists, in the early morning of tomorrow, please go to Tianmang Mountain for a visit. At that time, the royal family of Daxia will open the teleportation altar to send fellow Daoists and others who have obtained Xumi The talisman will go to the Meteorite Abyss together."


    When seeing Su Yi, Weng Jiu directly stated his intention.


    Su Yidao said with great interest, "How many people are there besides me this time?"


    Weng Jiu said without hesitation: "The top 30 people in the Lantai Dharma Conference will all go there, and there are three other people with special origins. ."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yidao, "What is special?"


    Weng Jiudao: "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, these three are all ancient evildoers, and the origins of each are unusual and comparable. A long time ago, His Majesty Promise and give each of them a Sumeru Talisman."


    According to Weng Jiu, these three people are Mo Xingzhe from the "Shadow of Yin Evil".


    Yan Jingyun from "Tianji Daoshan".


    Jing Lingzhen from "Fenyang Sect".


    These three major forces, placed 30,000 years ago, were all top-notch Taoist traditions.


    Yinsha Underworld Hall is the world''s number one ghost repair force, Tianji Daoshan is the leader of the world''s Taoist sect, and Fenyang Sect is one of the world''s three major demon sects.


    As the descendants of these three top forces, Mo Xingzhe, Yan Jingyun, and Jing Ling really have an extraordinary origin.


    "Fellow Daoist, the background and talent of these three people are not necessarily weaker than those of ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou and Zeng Pu, or even stronger. "


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were strange, "The reason why they didn''t participate in the Lantai Dharma meeting this time is because their respective cultivations are approaching the edge of breaking through the spiritual realm. , In order to enter the Xumi Immortal Island, you have to suppress and seal your own cultivation. Otherwise, once you enter the Spirit Transformation Realm, you will no longer be able to enter the Xunmi Immortal Island."


    After a pause, he continued: "The purpose of their trip to Xumi Xiandao this time is to seek fortune in it, and the second is to achieve cultivation. The ultimate breakthrough."


    Su Yi said: "So it is."


    Next, Weng Jiu talked about other things and said: "Fellow Daoist, we have already inquired about the spirit phase realm primordial spirit you killed yesterday. , is the uncle of Huan Shaoyou, named ''Huan Tianzhong'', is one of the old people of the Huan clan of the demon clan, and has a high status."


    "After what happened yesterday, the Demon Huan Clan must hate Daoist to the bone, but Daoist friends can rest assured that the power of the Demon Huan Clan does not dare to be in Jiuding City. civil unrest."


    "In addition, the forces like the Huo Clan, Yuntian Shrine, and Qingyi Daoist Sect have become cautious after seeing the strength of their fellow Daoists yesterday. many."


    "According to His Majesty''s words, these forces will most likely wait to see how the Demon Huan Clan will deal with fellow Daoists."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "They''re very scheming, if the Demon Clan Huan can kill me, it will naturally be avenging for them. ."


    Weng Jiu also laughed and said, "If the Demon Huan clan can''t help Daoist friends, they will hate Daoist friends again... I''m afraid they can only pinch their noses and swallow their anger. ."


    Su Yi said: "I can swallow my anger, but it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, whoever dares to be dishonest, I will personally go to their nest for a walk."


    The words were casual, but Weng Jiu couldn''t stop talking, how could he not hear it? To suppress those big forces?


    Of course, this doesn''t necessarily happen.


    After a while, Weng Jiu left in a hurry.


    ��


    At night, Jiuding City is lit like a dragon and prosperous.


    "Xinzhao, when you go to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow, you must be careful, that place is regarded as a forbidden place, since the 30,000-year dark ancient ban broke out to the present , no one has ever entered, no matter whether you can get any chance, as long as you come back alive, it is enough."


    In a pavilion, the real person Hanyan exhorted softly.


    "Master, don''t worry, this time Brother Su will also be there. I''ll just follow him."


    Wen Xinzhao said with a smile.


    Looking at the hope and longing in the girl''s bright eyes, Han Yan really


    Yes, with Su Yi there, I can take care of my heart...


    Since I witnessed Su Yi''s performance at the Lantai Fa Conference yesterday, it has made Master Hanyan completely understand that the previous self has completely missed it.


    "Xinzhao, I will not stop you from interacting with Su Yi, but you must understand that Su Yi has completely torn his face with the Demon Huan Clan this time, and he will definitely not stop him in the future. There will be retaliation, and as long as such a thing happens, it will most likely involve you."


    After thinking about it, the real person Hanyan said, "You must think about the pros and cons."


    & nbsp; Demon Huan!"


    Shen Yan was stunned, his eyes wandering: "Really..."


    ��


    In a tavern, it was lively and bustling.


    "Who would have imagined that at this Lantai Dharma Conference, the most dazzling person would be Lord Su Yisu? The ancient evildoers who won the first place are all overshadowed!"


    "It is said that Master Su is a sword cultivator from Dazhou, a small remote country. He is only seventeen years old this year, but his strength is too great It''s gone!"


    "Nowadays, everyone says that in the level of the Yuan Dao in the current practice world, Master Su Yi should be respected! It can be called the first generation of the young generation. One person, the top three realms of Yuan Dao, is unparalleled!"


    "It''s just Yuandao level? Wrong! It is said that with the strength of Lord Su Yi, it is no problem to kill the monks in the early stage of Spirit Transformation!"


    "Have you heard that the Qingpao guest who killed Huo Tiandu, the chief elder of Yuntian Shrine in the battle at Shuyun Lake a few days ago, is most likely the Lord Su Yi!"


    �� Such discussions can be seen everywhere in Jiuding City.


    Lantai Ceremony ended yesterday.


    But even today, things about the Lantai Dharma Conference are still spreading in the streets and alleys of Jiuding City.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is a place where monks gather in Jiuding City, and the name of Su Yi must be talked about!


    Hearing these remarks, Ge Qian, who was drinking alone, looked uncertain.


    "Old man, you don''t know at all, yesterday at the Lantai Dharma Conference, when I saw Su Yijian slaying the soul of the spirit phase, I was the first The first thing that comes to my mind is if I go to meet him, will he also chop you up with a sword."


    Ge Qian sighed and muttered.


    "You bastard, you want me to die like that?"


    The old guy''s voice resounded in Ge Qian''s mind, swearing.


    "I''m just worried about you."


    Ge Qian drank a glass of wine and tangled, "In the final analysis, I am still worried that if I go to meet Su Yi, something will happen."


    Yesterday at the end of the Lantai Fa Conference, he had already found out from Yuan Heng that Su Yi now lives in Qingyun Courtyard in Qinglongfang.


    "Don''t worry, when I learned that the Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra practiced by Yuanheng''s little Wangba was taught by Su Yi, I already had a hunch, This meeting is likely to be a great deed!"


    The old guy spoke in a deep voice.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Ge Qian was a little puzzled.


    A few days ago, this old guy was worried about the gain and loss of this matter. If he encountered the most difficult hurdle in the world, he was uncharacteristically silent for a long, long time. , made him worry.


    But now, the old guy seems... already looking forward to meeting Su Yi!


    "Why?"


    The old guy said to himself, and for a long time gave an answer that Ge Qian didn''t even think of when he broke his head:


    "Because...his last name is Su!"


    ��


    ps: Gentlemen, the goldfish will go out to run errands during the day tomorrow, and the update will be at night~

 v2 Chapter 538： Hard to fly

    His last name is Su!


    The old guy''s voice carried a rare excitement and trance.


    It seems that this surname has a very special meaning to him.


    Ge Qian was stunned for a moment, and said: "What is the reason for this, when you were in the chaos of the sea before, didn''t you also know his name Su Yi?"


    "The moment and the moment."


    The old guy''s voice is complicated, "You don''t understand..."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said, "In other words, this time I have to see him Su Yi, right?"


    The old man''s words cannot be violated: "Not bad."


    Ge Qian sighed: "Hey, can you give me some buffer time? Well, when I go to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow, how about I find another chance to meet him?"


    At this Lantai Dharma Conference, he was able to take the 30th place without a hitch, obtained a Sumeru Talisman, and qualified to go to Sumeru Immortal Island.


    The old guy was so angry that he yelled: "We will see you sooner or later, why do you have to delay? Are you so cowardly!?"


    Ge Qian said with a serious look: "I''m just extra cautious about things I''m not sure about, what''s more, when we meet tomorrow, if something happens, there are other people around, at least it can let Su Yi have No worries. We''re delivering it to the door now, and the **** knows what''s going to happen."


    The old guy was obviously very depressed. After a moment of silence, he said impatiently: "Then tomorrow! I tell you, if you change your mind tomorrow, I will go see him myself!"


    Ge Qian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Don''t worry, although I am a little more cautious, I will never break my word."


    Speaking, he drank a glass of wine and felt comfortable.


    For some reason, he always had an indescribable fear of Su Yi, just like meeting a natural nemesis.


    If possible, he would rather not meet Su Yi in this life.


    In the middle of the night, Ge Qian left the tavern.


    Ge Qian walked for a while, and suddenly noticed something, his pupils narrowed, and his expression remained motionless: "Old guy, someone is following me."


    The old guy quickly said: "Take a circle around the city and see if you can get rid of the other party."


    Ge Qian nodded.


    He walked around the streets of the city like a normal person, picking out some streets and alleys with pedestrians.


    The pace seems slow, but every time you reach the corner of the street, the speed will increase, and it will fly at full speed like a gust of wind.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Ge Qian''s expression was a little dignified, and said: "That guy has always been there, I suspect that the other party is most likely a person in the Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    "Strange, your kid has always been timid and fearful. Since entering Jiuding City, he has never offended anyone.


    The old guy is a little confused.


    Ge Qian guessed a possibility, and said with a gloomy expression: "Perhaps...it has something to do with Su Yi. You are also aware, old man, that Yuan Heng and I performed at the Lantai Dharma Conference. Taoism, originating from the same vein, is the seal of Xuanwu Domination of the World."


    "Now, everyone knows that Yuanheng is Su Yi''s servant, and I am from Dazhou. Under these circumstances, people may have suspected that there is someone between me, Ge Qian and Su Yi relationship."


    After all, he was depressed.


    Just then��


    A chuckle sounded: "Ge Xiaoyou, please stay."


    As soon as the voice sounded, a tall and thin figure appeared out of thin air on the road ahead.


    In the dark of night, this figure was dressed in a black robe, holding a whisk and wearing an iron crown, about thirty or forty years old, with a thin appearance.


    This is a wide long street, it is late at night and there are few pedestrians.


    Appearing, Ge Qian keenly noticed that there was a strange change in the surrounding air flow in the nearby area.


    It is as if this world is completely isolated from this long street.


    Ge Qian''s pupils shrank, his expression did not change, but he was ready to wait.


    The black-robed man smiled.


    "Really, I don''t seem to know you, I really don''t know, what is there to talk about."


    Ge Qian frowned.


    "I didn''t know you before, and it''s not too late to know now."


    The Demon Huan!


    Ge Qian was shocked, and said in surprise: "I thought the strong people of the Huan family were all surnamed Huan, but there are people in the Taoist sect."


    He Changying, a man in black robe, explained patiently: "You don''t know something, as early as 30,000 years ago, Huan''s subordinates controlled a total of nine sects, and the ''Tian Shui Temple'' where the poor Taoist was originally It is one of these nine sects."


    "Unfortunately, with the advent of the dark ancient ban, Tianshui Temple also suffered a catastrophe. Pindao was fortunate to be sheltered by the demon Huan clan, and was lucky to escape from the dark ancient ban. Woke up from silence a few years ago, and now walks under the Huan clan."


    Ge Qian was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would bring these things together.


    "Then why are you looking for me tonight?"


    Ge Qian asked.


    He Changying smiled and said: "It''s very simple, I would like to invite my little friend to go to my Huan''s stationed place to talk about something related to Su Yi."


    Ge Qian felt bitter in his mouth, and he was really implicated by this guy Su Yi!


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Qian said sincerely: "Master, I said that Su Yi and I don''t know each other at all, do you... believe it or not?"


    He Changying smiled and said nothing.


    "I knew you didn''t believe me."


    Ge Qian muttered, looking depressed.


    He Changying smiled warmly and said: "You don''t have to worry about anything, if you cooperate, I will not kill you."


    "I believe in you! Wasn''t the reason why you **** me before to delay time?"


    Ge Qian sneered.


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen secret talismans emerged from the sky, like a string of colorful and dazzling rainbows, bursting with terrifying power.


    And his figure flashed suddenly, rushing towards the distance.


    At the moment of escaping, he had an extra black iron ruler in his right hand, and at the same time held a spiritual bead in the palm of his left hand.


    The black iron ruler is called "Shenyue". It is an ancient treasure and one of the most powerful spirit soldiers in Ge Qian''s hands.


    Spiritual Orbs are called "Breaking Forbidden Beads".


    With this Spirit Orb, she helped Ge Qian save many times when he was in some dangerous forbidden places in the past few years.


    Ge Qian was still worried.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a gray amulet and hung it around his neck.


    This is the ''Exorcism Treasure Talisman'', which can smash the full blow of a character in the spiritual realm.


    After doing this, Ge Qian felt a little more at ease.


    "On!"


    The Forbidden Orb in his hand burst into a blue light.


    Ge Qian was overjoyed and rushed out without hesitation.


    Not far away, He Changying gently brushed the dust in his hand


    Scan.


    The more than ten secret talismans released by Ge Qian before were all swept away.


    However, the spiritual transformation expert saw Ge Qian escape from the forbidden formation condensed by the "reversal of Zhou Xu" secret technique, but did not pursue it.


    There was a hint of playfulness and disdain in his eyes.


    Clang! !


    A thunderous explosion sounded.


    Not far away, a tall man in a red robe appeared, with swallow jaws and tiger whiskers, eyes like copper bells, and there was a rush of lightning when looking forward, which was extremely intimidating.


    In front of him, a flying sword as white as silver was swirling, with a radiant cold glow.


    Before, when Ge Qian broke the ban and rushed out, he was slashed in the head by the snow-white flying sword. Although he finally blocked the blow, he was so uncomfortable that he was about to cough up blood. .


    This tall man in red robe is a spirit-transforming existence!


    "Able to block a flying sword from Brother Cui Heng, Ge Xiaoyou is worthy of being a young genius who can make it to the top 30 of Lantai Fa Conference."


    In the distance, He Changying walked over with emotion.


    He and the red-robed man Cui Heng in the distance were one after the other, forming a flanking and flanking trend, which suddenly put Ge Qian in a dilemma.


    Ge Qian smiled bitterly: "To deal with such a small person as me, to have two Spirit Transformation Realms dispatched together, you really look up to me..."


    He keenly noticed that there was another forbidden formation near this long street!


    There is no doubt that the actions of He Changying and Cui Heng tonight were planned and prepared!


    This made Ge Qian also feel the pressure suddenly increased.


    "Old man, it seems that even if we try our best this time, we can''t escape..."


    Ge Qian muttered in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a life if I risk my life!"


    The old man is ruthless.


    Not far away, He Changying was approaching step by step, and said: "Ge Xiaoyou, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, the current situation is that you are desperate and unable to return to the sky, it is better to be obedient and Let''s go and save ourselves the pain of flesh and blood."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said with a grin, "Really, but unfortunately, Young Master never believes in evil!"


    Boom!


    His sleeve robe shook, and hundreds of secret talismans roared out, heading towards He Changying and Cui Heng respectively as hoods.


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind, but fortunately there are still places to turn around.


    Ge Qian''s figure flashed, and he rushed to the side without hesitation.


    "On!"


    He directly threw the forbidden orb out of his hand, trying to break the formation.


    Speaking, he has put the Forbidden Orb into his sleeve and looked at Ge Qian with a smile.


    Another Spirit Transformation!


    Ge Qian''s body was stiff and his mouth was full of bitterness. When did he become so important, and it was worth the three spirits to join forces to contain him?


    Not far away, He Changying and Cui Heng had already defeated the secret talismans and magic weapons that Ge Qian had sacrificed before. To Ge Qian.


    At this moment, Ge Qian is like a trapped beast, unable to fly!


    ��


    ps: I just got home in the afternoon, I just finished the first chapter, don''t worry, the second update is around 9:30 pm~

 v2 Chapter 539： Xuan Jun Induction

    "Introduction, this is Daoist Li Hanmu Li, and this is Daoist Cui Heng, who is from the Huan clan like me."


    He Changying held the whisk in his hand and smiled, "Little friend...do you want to try again?"


    The skinny old man Li Hanmu stood there with his hands behind his back, smiling but not smiling.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Qian took a deep breath and said calmly, "Then try again."


    Boom!


    He waved the ruler of Shenyue and rushed towards the nearest Li Hanmu.


    In a one-on-one situation, Ge Qian thought to himself that all the cards in his hand would be enough to kill any spiritual cultivator present.


    But the current situation is obviously impossible.


    If he wants to survive, the only chance is to catch a person and kill him with all his strength. Only in this way can he win a chance.


    Therefore, when Ge Qianfu made a move, it was like desperate!


    That body belonged to the Dao Xing of the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and was released to the utmost by him without reservation.


    Shhh!


    When Shenyue ruler smashed out, it set off a majestic light.


    Li Hanmu''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he patted his hand.


    Boom!


    In the sound of explosion, Shenyue ruler was shaken away.


    "The pearl of rice, how can it compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Li Hanmu sneered and shook his head.


    Not far away, neither He Changying nor Cui Heng moved, watching such a scene with all their leisure.


    The cat playing the mouse has the power to absolutely crush it.


    Not to mention that three cats are teasing a little mouse now?


    "Really?"


    Ge Qian grinned, waved Shenyue ruler again, and smashed it hard.


    ��Beyond your own power.��


    Li Hanmu sighed softly, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Li Hanmu''s wrist was in severe pain, his fingers loosened like an electric shock, and his whole body was shaken and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    His expression changed immediately.


    I saw an illusory and blurry figure appearing above Ge Qian''s head.


    Not far away, both He Changying and Cui Heng''s eyes narrowed.


    When they came to deal with Ge Qian, they expected that there must be a lot of life-saving cards on a young wizard like Ge Qian.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a terrifying soul hidden in Ge Qian!


    Did not give them a chance to react, Ge Qian and that vague figure had already attacked boldly, killing Li Hanmu.


    Li Hanmu let out a strange cry, and threw out a blue-colored Daoyin to suppress it.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar resounded.


    Li Hanmu was shaken back, blood dripping from the corners of his lips, and the cyan Daoyin was crumbling.


    And taking this opportunity, Ge Qian and the blurred figure rushed towards the distance for the first time.


    "I''ll break the ban, you kid take this opportunity to escape!"


    The blurred figure shouted loudly, and his hands were sealed.


    In the void, the mysterious light surging, turned into a behemoth, the head of the turtle, the tail of the snake, and the four legs were like pillars of the sky, and the body was like a mountain.


    The First Form of Xuanwu Domination of the World Seal: The Seal of the Earth!


    "Go!"


    Not far


    He Changying''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he raised his hand to play a bronze treasure mirror.


    The treasure mirror is round and clear, and when it emerges in the air, on the surface of the smooth and discernible treasure mirror, a scarlet pupil suddenly opens, like the gaze of a demon from hell, cold, indifferent, and ruthless.


    Shhh!


    In the scarlet pupil, a strange blood light shot out, hitting the blurry figure in the distance at an incredible speed.


    "Old man!"


    Ge Qian was shocked and his heart clenched.


    In his eyes, the old guy''s blurred figure is showing signs of collapse at this moment. There is no doubt that the blow just now was too terrifying, causing the old guy to suffer heavy damage!


    Not far away, He Changying put away the bronze treasure mirror, and said with a relaxed expression: "Ge Xiaoyou, your backer doesn''t seem to be very useful."


    Cui Heng and Li Hanmu couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ge Qian looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "It''s just a ray of blood that devours the soul. When it was at its peak, this kind of power was not enough to tickle this place, but now, this place has fallen to Pingyang, but it has been surrounded by a group of ants-like things. bullying..."


    The blurred figure sighed.


    "Ant?"


    He Changying and others couldn''t help sneering, this person is not a ghost or a ghost, he is very loud!


    "Old guy, it''s time, let''s stop bragging, it''s nothing more than a death, I, Ge Qian, are not greedy for life and fear of death."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said with a grin: "As you often nag, when it comes to practice, when you look down on life and death, and you really can''t avoid it, you''re done!"


    The vague figure whispered softly: "I''m really not afraid of death, but if I don''t solve the doubts in my heart and die, it will make me too unwilling..."


    Not far away, He Changying and others frowned, a little puzzled.


    Such a whimper, without any dangerous aura, made them wonder what this vague figure was going to do.


    Meanwhile��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged in the room, suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression appeared in a trance.


    "The power of Xuanjun Induction..."


    In a previous life, Su Yi, the master of the Xuanjun sword, once created a secret technique and taught it to his nine disciples. Run this secret technique with the power of the soul, and he will know it as soon as possible and go to help.


    This secret method is the "Xuanjun Induction Chapter", named after Su Yi''s past life!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that in Jiuding City that night, he would feel the power fluctuations of this secret technique again!


    His state of mind is like throwing a boulder on a calm lake, making waves!


    "Could it be that little turtle..."


    Whispering, Su Yi had already stood up and left Qingyun Courtyard.


    ��


    "You stop him, I''ll catch that kid!"


    He Changying said in a deep voice.


    Although it is not clear what the vague figure is whistling, it can prevent the night from dreaming, He Changying makes a decisive decision and decides to take action.


    "Good."


    Li Hanmu and Cui Heng agreed to take action immediately.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    The blurred figure fights one against two, even if they are desperate, but they are no longer the opponents of the two spirit transformation characters.


    He was seriously injured and was already very weak. Under such circumstances, let alone shelter


    Ge Qian, that is, he himself may die at any time.


    At the same time, He Changying rushed up and killed Ge Qian.


    "Little friend, I won''t fight against a genius like you."


    Not good!


    Ge Qian''s face changed greatly, he immediately abandoned Shenyuechi, and his figure retreated violently.


    He Changying''s eyes were playful.


    Under his control, the golden net transformed by the Binding Cord suddenly turned into a hundred feet in size, blocking Ge Qian''s retreat in all directions and shrouded it.


    Ge Qian''s eyes were splitting, and he tried hard, but it was in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure was bound and he could no longer move.


    Lingsuo, it is easy to capture you."


    He Changying smiled and stepped forward, flicking her fingers.


    Boom!


    Ge Qian''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    "You offended little friend, you are very important to the Demon Huan Clan, and I''m also worried that you can''t think of yourself and break yourself, so I can only knock you unconscious first."


    He Changying said, and already took Ge Qian in his hands.


    Then, he looked not far away.


    Under the attack of Li Hanmu and Cui Heng, the blurred figure was heavily wounded, like a haze that was about to collapse, and it could be destroyed at any time.


    "You two, the strength of the shielding formation is about to be exhausted, please make a quick decision."


    He Changying reminded.


    .


    "Okay, I''ll send him on his way!"


    Boom!


    The blurry figure flew out.


    His figure has some signs of illusory collapse.


    At this time, the fuzzy figure looked at Ge Qian who was captured by He Changying in the distance, and his expression couldn''t help showing a hint of disappointment and loneliness, and muttered:


    "Could it be that I was wrong, then Su Yi, not at all..."


    "Dead!"


    Cui Heng urged the snow-white flying sword to slash in the air.


    Just then��


    Clang! !


    Following, a collision resounded like a rock piercing through gold.


    Wails.


    Escape from death, let the blurry figure stay for a while, and in his field of vision, he saw a tall figure standing beside him.


    The green robe is like jade, indifferent to the dust.


    "You...you are..."


    The blurry figure opened his eyes suddenly, as if unbelievable.


    Looking at him, Su''s heart was also ups and downs, it was difficult to control herself, she couldn''t help sighing: "Child."

 v2 Chapter 540： choose a way to die

    Children.


    That sigh fell into the ears of the fuzzy figure, but it was no less than a thunder.


    He was trembling all over, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, his emotions that had been hidden for many years burst out like a flood, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Master... Master!?"


    The voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement, trance, and surprise, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    Su Yi secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the stirring emotions in his heart, and snorted coldly:


    "You little turtle is getting more and more useless. If it weren''t for me tonight, I''m afraid I must be killed by these three ant-like things."


    Being reprimanded like this, the blurred figure grinned and became incoherent: "Master, it''s really you, I knew you wouldn''t die... woohoo, great, too All right��"


    He is only a soul, and he is seriously injured and dying, but at this time, he seems so happy and excited to be carried away.


    Looking at him like this, Su Yi''s heart was tumbling again, and his eyes couldn''t help but look a little soft, and said: "Okay, wait for me to help you out first, let''s find another place. chat."


    The blurred figure bowed his head in shame and said, "Again... I have to trouble Master again..."


    "Trouble me again..."


    Su Yi laughed, his eyes slightly dazed.


    "Su Yi, are you the master of this guy?"


    In the distance, He Changying frowned, a little surprised.


    In fact, from the moment when Su Yi broke into this great formation that covered the sky and covered the sun with a sword blowing Cui Heng''s snow-white flying sword, the transformation of the three demon Huan clans The spirit realm figure sank in his heart and realized that he was in trouble.


    The terrifying power that Su Yi showed at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday was vivid in his mind, so how could the three of them not be afraid?


    And when they heard that Su Yi was the master of that vague figure, they were even more surprised.


    Because in the previous battle, they had already noticed that although the vague figure had only a wisp of primordial spirit left, and its strength was extremely weak, the background was terrifying. The cultivation base is at least at the spiritual level, or even higher!


    How can He Changying and the others not be surprised by such an existence, but he respectfully calls Su Yi, a youth from the Yuan Dynasty, as his teacher?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at He Changying, Li Hanmu, and Cui Heng in the distance, his pair of deep eyes also became indifferent and calm.


    "How do you... want to die?"


    Su Yi spoke softly, as if chatting, not seeming to be angry or angry.


    But there is a long-lost sense of familiarity in the blurred figure. Master, he is still the same as in the past, with a thunderous chest and a face like a flat lake!


    Even if the sky falls, you will not frown.


    And when he wants to kill, the more dull his expression is, which means that the other party will die more miserably!


    "Hehe, Su Yi, your combat power is indeed sky-defying, and I am afraid of three points, but if you really do it, with the strength of the three of us, you will not be afraid of you. Such a junior."


    Li Hanmu, who was short and thin, said with a smile.


    Cui Heng''s eyes were surging with coldness, and the snow-white flying sword held in the palm of his hand buzzed and roared, ready to move.


    He Changying showed a vigilant look, holding the whisk in his hand, waiting for the battle, and said solemnly: "Su Yi, in my opinion, tonight''s affairs are the best so far, you may be standing behind you. The Daxia Royal Family, but behind us also stand the Demon Huan Clan, if there is a big trouble, it will not be good for anyone!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Since you don''t choose, let me help you choose a method of death."


    The light and fluttering words are still echoing, he has already stepped towards Li Hanmu.


    Walking like a walk in a garden, but in a flash, it appeared in Lihan


    The promised land in front of Mu.


    "Die!"


    Li Hanmu was well prepared, and when Su Yi took a step, he had quietly turned the way that belonged to the early stage of Spirit Transformation to the extreme.


    And in his hand, the cyan Daoyin suddenly burst into a roar like a dragon and a tiger, rising across the sky, and suppressing Su Yi head on.


    Li Hanmu naturally did not dare to hold back when dealing with characters like Su Yi, who could be called heaven defying.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, neither dodging nor dodging, only the Xuanwu sword in his hand uttered a passionate and clear chant, and slashed out.


    Shhh!


    Boom! !


    There are cobweb-like cracks on the surface of the Daoyin.


    Then exploded.


    Pfft!


    The treasure was destroyed, causing Li Hanmu to suffer backlash, coughing up blood from his lips, and his face changed suddenly.


    It''s just a sword, not only destroying his strongest blow, but also destroying his magic seal!


    This was completely beyond Li Hanmu''s expectations, causing his scalp to go numb and his face full of astonishment.


    He Changying and Cui Heng in the distance couldn''t help but gasp.


    Compared to the strength that Su Yi showed at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday, the power of this sword that Su Yi has cut at this time is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    "Could it be that Su Yi didn''t use all his strength at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday?"


    He Changying and Cui Heng realized that something was wrong.


    Wait for them to respond��


    Shhh!


    After Su Yi chopped off the blue dao seal with his sword, he came to Li Hanmu''s place in a flash.


    The one faster than him is Xuanwu Sword!


    "Break!"


    Li Hanmu yelled, his eyes were splitting, as if he was desperate.


    Boom!


    Walls of the Blood Moon!


    A magical magic trick with amazing defense.


    In the light and rain, the light curtain couldn''t bear the power contained in the sword after all, and it exploded.


    "No��!"


    Li Hanmu was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    He never imagined that his spiritual cultivation realm would appear so unbearable in front of a Yuanfu realm youth.


    It��s like a man��s arm blocking a car, hitting a stone with an egg��


    Pfft!


    Li Hanmu''s body froze, his pupils dilated suddenly.


    In his throat, he was stabbed by a sword blade and passed through.


    It turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood and splattered.


    Ling Chi!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Hanmu, a great cultivator in the spiritual realm, was shattered by the sword, and his soul was scattered!


    The **** and fierce scene made the blurry figure surging, unable to control himself, and couldn''t help muttering excitedly:


    "Seeing my teacher is like seeing a lamp in a dark room, and a boat in a perfect boat. It''s a blessing!"


    In the distance, He Changying and Cui Heng were horrified and shocked by this scene.


    The two of them never thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying!


    Not far away, Su Yi looked at Cui Heng, his eyes indifferent: "Sword repair? Then break your sword, break your sword heart, and behead your head."


    The voice was still wafting, his figure flashed, and he performed the Yuliu Escape Technique.


    Shhh!


    The speed is too fast, comparable to lightning.


    With Cui Heng''s spiritual power, he was caught off guard and failed to capture Su Yi''s figure.


    His face changed suddenly, and he shouted:


    "Up!"


    The snow-white flying sword swept through the sky, and 36 sword shadows were formed in a flash, the snow-white dazzling, soaring to the sky, built a solid sword array around Cui Heng.


    "Duh!"


    Cui Heng''s thoughts turned, and his sleeves were bulging.


    Tiandou Sword Formation!


    Cui Heng''s strongest trump card, with both offense and defense, this sword formation is enough to pose a fatal threat to the spiritual monks of the same realm.


    But in front of Su Yi, such a sword formation is like a classy axe.


    Every sword points to the weakest point of the Tiandou sword formation!


    It''s like cooking the ox, it is wonderful to the peak.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    In the deafening collision sound, the sky-shattering sword formation did not have time to exert its power at all, and collapsed and disappeared in the void like a broken frame.


    Cui Heng was almost stunned when the light rained.


    In the past, he used the Heaven Dou Sword Formation as his trump card, and he was almost invincible in battle.


    How could you have imagined that in front of Su Yi, the killer that he was so proud of was like a piece of paper and a decoration?


    Seeing Su Yi coming, Cui Heng didn''t dare to think too much, and urged the snow-white flying sword to shake.


    Click!


    The sword light flashed, and the snow-white flying sword broke into two pieces and shot out.


    "Damn!"


    Cui Heng''s face turned pale, how dare he fight Su Yi again, he turned around and ran away.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, He Changying in the distance made a move and sacrificed his shackles, which turned into a large golden net and covered Su Yidang''s hood.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, aware of the power of this treasure.


    Om!


    He slammed on the shore and slammed into the golden net.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the bombardment of a wave of heavy sword energy, the golden net violently tossed.


    Pfft!


    He Changying, who manipulated the binding cord, coughed up blood, and his face couldn''t help but be horrified.


    He never thought that Su Yi would destroy this powerful magic treasure inherited from the Huan clan in this way.


    At this moment, He Changying no longer dared to hesitate, and shouted sharply: "Su Yi, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for killing this son!"


    When he spoke, he raised Ge Qian in his hand, his eyes were bright and murderous.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The vague figure in the distance sank.

 v2 Chapter 541： Something big is happening tonight

    Ge Qian was still in a coma, held by He Changying''s neck, standing high in the air.


    Like a lamb to the slaughter.


    Everyone knows that with He Changying''s spirit-transforming Taoism, Ge Qian can be easily killed with just the power of his palms.


    The blurred figure looked at Su Yi nervously.


    He is very aware of the temperament of the master, and has never compromised or backed down in the face of threats.


    On the contrary, if the other party dares to kill Ge Qian, the master will dare to destroy the other party!


    "Master, Ge Qian..."


    The blurry figure couldn''t help but speak, he naturally couldn''t bear Ge Qian being killed.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "As long as fellow Daoist Su stops here, this son will naturally not die."


    Not far away, He Changying spoke in a deep voice.


    Cui Heng stood beside him, looking gloomy and ugly.


    If He Changying hadn''t acted in time just now, he would have almost been wiped out!


    "No, you must die."


    Su Yi''s eyes were dull.


    "Are you going to let this child live?"


    He Changying''s face sank.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Su Yi said, looking at He Changying from a distance.


    In those pair of deep eyes, there was a glimmer of obscure mysterious light, as deep as a vortex of starry sky, and it seemed to open the door to hell.


    Boom!


    He Changying''s soul was in severe pain, and a blank appeared.


    In a trance, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm only felt that his soul was imprisoned by a big hand, and he fell uncontrollably into the abyss of endless darkness.


    An indescribable emotion of despair, helplessness, and fear suddenly ravaged my mind like a flood.


    Not good!


    Without hesitation, he pressed his palms to burst Ge Qian''s neck.


    But at this moment, his field of vision suddenly became higher, as if flying into the air, and then he saw that there was a headless corpse on the ground.


    Dressed in a mysterious robe, holding a whisk in one hand and Ge Qian in the other.


    And at the neck, there is a puddle of scarlet blood spurting out.


    "This..."


    He Changying''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was beheaded... his head?


    When he realized this, He Changying''s eyes darkened and he completely lost consciousness.


    Pop!


    His head rolled to the ground, and his face was full of surprise and confusion.


    Pop!


    There was another muffled sound, and his headless body fell to the sky.


    This bizarre and terrifying scene made Cui Heng''s soul rush out, and he shouted: "How... how is it possible?"


    Before, Su Yi just glanced at He Changying, and cut off with a sword, and He Changying''s head was thrown into the air!


    From beginning to end, He Changying did not respond at all, let alone resist.


    This is undoubtedly too intrusive.


    "The secret method of the soul, the imprisonment of the soul!"


    The blurry figure muttered.


    "Your memory is not bad."


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Of course, my disciple remembers that after the master taught the little sister this secret method, the little sister used this secret method to practice with me. At that time, I was tossed by the little sister. Unspeakable."


    The blurred figure sighed with emotion.


    Qingtang��


    Su Yi''s smile faded.


    He abandoned his distracting thoughts and looked at Cui Heng.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Cui Heng shuddered, recovered from the shock, turned and fled.


    When he loses his fighting spirit and chooses to retreat, he is a great cultivator in the spiritual realm, and there is no more threat.


    Su Yi shook his head secretly, he originally planned to


    With the power of kendo, he shattered a sword heart of this person, but now it seems that there is no need for him to do it, and the opponent''s sword heart has been covered by fear.


    Such a character is no longer worthy of the word sword repair.


    Shhh!


    Without delay, Su Yi swung his sword.


    Hundreds of feet away, Cui Heng''s body was still running wild, his head had been chopped off by a sword, and his forward body rolled to the ground with a bang from more than ten feet away .


    Break his saber, shatter his sword heart, and behead his head!


    At this point, the three Spirit Transformation cultivators, including He Changying, Li Hanmu, and Cui Heng, were all executed on the spot!


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and glanced at the blurred figure.


    The blurred figure was stunned for a moment, and then he started to pick up the spoils.


    He was seriously injured, but not only was there no resistance, but an indescribable joy filled his heart, as if he was back when he accompanied Su Yi on a trip back then.


    Seeing the action of the blurred figure, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trance.


    In the previous life, among the nine descendants he received, the little turtle ranked seventh, the Taoist name Xuan Ning, who has been guarding the mountain gate and suppressing the sect''s luck.


    He is a descendant of pure blood basalt, with extraordinary talent and amazing blood power.


    However, in terms of comprehension, it is incomparable to any other descendant. Su Yi once commented that he has a blunt temperament and cannot take a shortcut to grow lotus at every step.


    Even Su Yi never expected to meet this disciple on this Cangqing Continent.


    How did Xuan Ning reach the Cangqing Continent?


    How could he be so embarrassed?


    How many surprises have happened in the years after your reincarnation?


    �� Doubts flooded Su Yi��s mind one by one.


    In the end, he suppressed these doubts.


    Tonight''s events are not over yet!


    "Master."


    The blurred figure has been cleaned up and returned with Ge Qian.


    This is a mark left in the past and cannot be changed.


    "Don''t wake him yet."


    Su Yi glanced at Ge Qian.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ning nodded without asking why.


    "They were sent by the Demon Huan Clan to deal with you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ning nodded again.


    "Now go find them with me, and I''ll heal you when I get rid of them."


    Su Yi said, turned and walked into the distance.


    Xuan Ning was stunned, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    He didn''t say much and followed him silently.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, some Great Dao Lineages even gave the Master a nickname��


    Su Xuanjun, the cub-guarding madman.


    Boom!


    In front of him, Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, and the sun-shading formation that enveloped the world suddenly collapsed.


    It was early morning and late at night, the wind was biting, and the leaves were flying.


    The streets have long become deserted and bleak.


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Soon, a group of figures came in a hurry, headed by Weng Jiu.


    When he saw Su Yi, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "The movement just now was caused by fellow Daoist Su?"


    Weng Jiu was puzzled and looked at Xuan Ning who was following Su Yi.


    "I also


    I thought that in this Jiuding City, whenever there was a battle, it would be immediately noticed by the Daxia royal family. "


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Stab Weng Jiu was surprised and embarrassed.


    "The Huan of the Demon Clan is going to attack fellow Daoists tonight?"


    Weng Jiu said gloomily.


    "Anything aside, tell me first where the Demon Huan clan is stationed in the city."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Weng Jiu''s heart trembled, he gasped, realizing that Su Yi was planning to kill!


    ��Friend Su����


    Weng Jiu was about to say something, but when he saw Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes, his body couldn''t help feeling a little cold, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, and directly said the place where the Demon Huan clan was stationed.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Those corpses are still not far away, if you have checked, you can go now."


    With that, he turned away.


    Xuan Ning followed suit.


    Watching them leave, Weng Jiu''s expression changed for a while, and he sighed after a while: "Tonight... I''m afraid something big will happen!"


    ��


    Magnolia Square, by the Qingyang Canal.


    In a mansion lined with buildings.


    The main hall is brightly lit.


    "The young master has instructed that after the capture of Na Ge Changling, Hong Zhenren will do it, and use the ''chaotic magic chain spirit'' to subdue his spirit and let him obediently be used by us."


    The woman in the phoenix robe sat in the central main seat and said softly.


    She is dignified and beautiful, wearing a phoenix robe, long hair in a bun, and her own power.


    "Mrs. Minmin can rest assured."


    On one side seat, an old man with silver beard and goatee smiled and said.


    He heard from a long time ago that Mrs. Minmin has practiced a variety of wonderful double cultivation methods, which is enough to make any man fascinated and unable to extricate himself.


    However, because Mrs. Minwen is the forbidden person of Huan Shaoyou, the old man with the goatee has never had the opportunity to try it.


    "This old woman is getting more and more arrogant. When I find a chance in the future, I have to cut off his stuff!"


    The woman in the phoenix snorted coldly.


    "Mrs. Minmin, this Ge Qian is really so important, is it worth letting He Changying and the three of them work together?"


    On the other side, a middle-aged man in purple robe asked in a deep voice.


    The woman in the phoenix robe said, "According to the young master''s plan, after surrendering Ge Qian, it is equivalent to planting a hidden stake beside Su Yi. After entering the Xumi Immortal Island, it is enough to use Ge Qian Qian Lai set up a killing game, cooperated with the young master, and killed Su Yi in one fell swoop."


    Hong Zhenren and the middle-aged Zipao suddenly realized this.


    "If I am the young master, I will do everything possible to get revenge after suffering yesterday''s humiliation."


    The middle-aged Zipao said, "Then Su Yi may have a fighting power against the sky, but he offends the Demon Huan clan, so what''s the difference between finding his own way? In Xumi Immortal Island, it is the royal family of Daxia. But they can''t save him!"


    "Strange, He Changying and the others have already gone for an incense stick, how come they haven''t come back yet?"


    Goatee Hong frowned.


    "Don''t worry, this is Jiuding City after all. It will be a little troublesome not to attract the attention of the Daxia royal family. However, with the strength of He Changying and the others, they will not miss it."


    The woman in the phoenix robe looked confident.


    "It''s the best."


    Hong Zhenren laughed, his eyes could not help but sneak up on the graceful figure of the woman in the phoenix robe.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall��


    "Where is Huan Shaoyou?"

 v2 Chapter 542： I count three

    Hong Zhenzhen was shocked.


    His face was sullen, and he slapped the case suddenly, "Who is so bold, dare to call the name of the young master on our territory?"


    The beauty of the phoenix robe woman changed, and she said in surprise, "It seems... it seems to be Su Yi''s voice!"


    Su Yi! ?


    Hong Zhenren''s pupils shrank.


    The middle-aged face in the purple robe on the other side also changed slightly.


    Tonight, He Changying and the other three went to capture Ge Qian together. I never thought that He Changying and the others hadn''t come back yet, but Su Yi seemed to come to the door!


    "Go and have a look."


    The woman in the phoenix robe got up first and swept out of the hall.


    Hong Zhenren and Zipao middle-aged followed.


    The night was like ink, and all the fields were silent.


    Boom!


    The gate of the mansion smashed and sawdust flew.


    Su Yi, dressed in a green robe, stepped in.


    Xuan Ning followed.


    "Bold!"


    "Who are you, who dare to invade my Huan''s territory?"


    A group of guards and other characters rushed out, all angry and aggressive.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    Blood spilled all over the place.


    "No, enemy attack��!"


    A shrill scream resounded in the depths of the mansion, and suddenly a loud noise rang out from every corner of the mansion.


    Undoubtedly, the powerhouses in the mansion were all disturbed.


    Su Yi seemed to turn a blind eye, his divine sense spread out, covering the entire mansion in an instant.


    Then he stepped forward.


    "Stop!"


    In the distance, a man in black armor shouted, took up a big bow, and shot an arrow.


    Break!


    The arrow is like a white rainbow shining through the sun, swift and fierce.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    A wisp of sword energy crossed the sky, and with a bang, the arrow exploded like paper.


    "Come on!"


    The roar sounded, and a group of figures came from all directions.


    Almost all of them are characters in the spirit transformation realm, how could they be Su Yi''s opponent?


    I saw Su Yi striding forward, his sleeves swollen, and every time he made a shot, a dazzling sword qi rose into the sky, killing enemies one after another.


    Scenarios like that are as casual and relaxed as harvesting weeds, like entering a land of no one!


    Xuan Ning, who followed behind Su Yi, looked calm and had no mood swings.


    In comparison, the scene in front of me is completely worthless.


    However, Xuan Ning was also very puzzled, Master respected him... How could he become like this?


    Is it really like the rumors in the Great Wilderness, Master once entered reincarnation and embarked on a reincarnation road that no one knows?


    Thinking of this, Xuan Ning''s heart trembled.


    Reincarnation!


    These secrets are like taboos, and they are also an ethereal legend in the wild Kyushu.


    If Shizun really does this step, it will undoubtedly be no different from breaking the taboo and going to the legendary road!


    "Su Yi, it''s really you!"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Not far away, a woman in a phoenix robe, a real Hong and a middle-aged man in a purple robe came together.


    When I saw the **** scenes in the field, my face darkened.


    When she noticed Ge Qian in Xuan Ning''s hands, Feng


    The woman in the robe was taken aback again, "Ge Changling? This..."


    Hong Zhenren and Zipao''s middle-aged faces also changed slightly, and they suddenly realized that the three of He Changying might have had an accident!


    "I count three times, who can tell me where Huan Shaoyou is, and I can avoid death."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Since he entered this mansion, his spiritual sense covered every inch, but he did not sense the aura belonging to Huan Shaoyou.


    "Pride!"


    Hearing such a threat, Hong Zhenren couldn''t help sneering, "Su Yi, this is the territory of the Huan clan. If the trouble is big, the Daxia royal family can''t save you!"


    Su Yi ignored it and whispered a word: "One."


    "You..."


    Hong Zhenren''s eyes were bright and visibly angry.


    The middle-aged purple robe also frowned.


    Su Yi''s strength completely exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, the woman in the phoenix robe took a deep breath and said, "Su Yi, to tell you the truth, my young master is not in Jiuding City now."


    "Two."


    Su Yi looked indifferent and indifferent.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer of the woman in the phoenix robe.


    "Mrs. Minmin, how arrogant this son is, why do you need to be polite to him, let''s take action together and kill him!"


    Hong Zhenren is full of murderous intent, "This is the best time to avenge the young master!"


    The corners of the lips of the middle-aged man in purple robe twitched slightly. If this Su Yi is so easy to kill, why bother?


    The woman in the phoenix robe sighed and said, "You should know best how seriously the young master of my family was injured at the Lantai Fa conference yesterday. He was sent out as early as yesterday evening. The city was picked up by the old man of the Huan clan, and he went to a ''ancestral land'' known only to the immediate family of the Huan clan for healing."


    Really Hong said with dissatisfaction, "Mrs. Minmin, what are you telling him to do?"


    The middle-aged Zipao seemed to realize something, her face sank, and she said in shock, "Mrs. Minwen, I didn''t expect you to be so timid and afraid of things, if the young master knows, I''m afraid I won''t be able to spare you. !"


    As soon as these words came out, even Hong Zhenren also reacted, his face changed greatly, and he scolded: "Well, you slut, in order to protect yourself, you dare to betray the young master!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe turned a deaf ear, just looked at Su Yi, and said, "I know, I have already told the Taoist friends, and please abide by the previous agreement."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "You don''t know where the so-called ''Huan''s ancestral land'' is?"


    The woman in the phoenix robe shook her head and said, "We are only serving the strong men under the Huan clan, and we are not qualified to know such secrets."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You stay on the side."


    When he spoke, he looked at Hong Zhenren and the middle-aged Zipao, and without talking nonsense, he took out the Xuanwu sword and swung it out.


    Shhh!


    "Die!"


    Zhenzhen Hong spurred a bronze spear and stabbed it fiercely.


    But at the same time, the middle-aged figure in the purple robe flashed, folded and fled into the distance!


    No one expected this sudden scene.


    Especially Hong Zhenren, his face changed.


    First, Mrs. Min Min took the initiative to back down and show weakness to Su Yi.


    And now, the middle-aged Zipao is fleeing before the battle!


    All of this made Hong Zhenren feel bad.


    But he has already made a move, no matter how hard it is to stop, it is too late to change his mind.


    Boom!


    The sound of a ripping eardrum rang out.


    Following a click, the bronze spear that Hong Zhenren stabbed broke into two pieces.


    "Go!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi turned around, Xuanwu sword


    Swing and slashing towards the purple-robed middle-aged who fled to the distance.


    This sword has only one word: fast!


    It was like an instant, flashed out of thin air, came to the void hundreds of meters away, and cut off the middle-aged man in purple robe.


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe was startled, took a deep breath, his muscles and bones slammed, and his whole body suddenly swelled a lot, and the muscles were stretched out, and the clothes were torn apart. , that skin actually gave birth to a layer of fine black hair.


    On the top of its head, a single horn was born, and a pair of eyes became scarlet.


    The terrifying blood energy erupted like a volcano around him.


    From a distance, he turned into a giant ape with a height of ten feet, with fierce flames!


    "On!"


    He roared, and a huge black shield appeared in his hand, blocking him.


    Boom! !


    The giant black shield roared and trembled violently.


    The terrifying kendo power broke out and slashed, and the middle-aged figure in the purple robe sank suddenly, and fell to the ground from the void like a meteor, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky .


    Following, cracks appeared on the surface of the black giant shield in his hand, and then slammed into pieces.


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe gasped.


    This black giant shield is called "Royal Mountain", and it is a very powerful spiritual defense treasure, which has helped him to resist killing and robbery many times.


    But now, it was smashed to pieces by a sword from a young man in Yuanfu!


    "If I hadn''t resisted with this treasure in time just now, would it be worth it?"


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe broke out in a cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe suddenly raised his head.


    The dazzling, clear-colored sword energy looked so gorgeous and dazzling in this night.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged Zipao, this is like a shadow of death, revealing a deadly threat, which makes his liver and gallbladder split.


    "Save me��!"


    He let out a loud roar.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, his entire figure was drowned by the vast sword rain. The roar that was originally terrified turned into a shrill and unwilling scream.


    Soon, it came to an abrupt end.


    When the sword rain disappeared, the ground was riddled with holes, and a dense sword mark was carved out.


    In the center of the sword mark, there is a pool of **** minced meat!


    Between the two swords, behead a great cultivator who wanted to escape!


    The terrifying scene made both the woman in the phoenix robe and the real person Hong in the distance **** in a breath of cold air, and their scalps went numb.


    When they looked at Su Yi not far away, their expressions were full of fear.


    It was horrible!


    Su Yi''s strength at this moment is far stronger than when he was at the Lantai Fa Conference yesterday!


    It was also at this time that the two finally realized why He Changying and the other three had not returned, and most likely died at the hands of Su Yi!


    He kowtowed and shouted: "Sir Su, I am willing to surrender! I am willing to surrender! As long as you hold your hand high and spare me not to die, I will live forever and ever be a cow and a horse for you, and I will never give up!"


    A great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy. That scene made Mrs. Minwen a surprise.


    She never imagined that this old woman would be so spineless!


    "If you die? Yes, then you can die now."


    In an understated voice, Su Yi shot again.


    The sword flashed.


    Hong Zhenren didn''t have time to react and resist, and he fell to the ground!

 v2 Chapter 543： Magic Pool

    The head rolled, hitting the ground with a dull sound.


    Even though she was used to seeing the big world, she was completely shocked by Su Yi''s domineering and iron-blooded means, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Want to live?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The woman in the phoenix robe nodded her head like garlic, and said anxiously, "I hope that fellow Daoists will keep the agreement and forgive my concubine''s life."


    Xuan Ning, who witnessed all this, was not surprised.


    There is a great terror between life and death.


    .


    Of course, there is never a shortage of people in this world who are truly unafraid of life and death, and look down on life and death, but they are only a minority.


    "Give up resistance, let me search your soul, if you are sure that you are not lying, I will let you go."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The woman in the phoenix robe hesitated for a moment, but still agreed.


    Soon, Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept out and penetrated into the soul of the woman in the phoenix robe.


    The latter''s rosy lips let out an unconscious moan, as if in pain and panic, and his eyes became dull.


    After a while, Su Yi put away his consciousness, his eyes were slightly strange.


    The woman in the phoenix robe did not lie before, except for the direct descendants of the Huan clan, no one knew where their "ancestral land" was.


    However, in the memory of the woman in the phoenix robe, there are a lot of pictures related to double cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly dignified woman was a **** behind her back. Unknown secrets...


    At the same time, Su Yi finally understood why the Demon Huan Clan wanted to capture Ge Qian alive. In the final analysis, Ge Qian was regarded as a chess piece, and he had to be placed beside him until he entered the beard. After Mixian Island, he and Huan Shao traveled in and out, and came to kill himself.


    "Fellow Daoist, you... can you believe it?"


    The woman in the phoenix robe has woken up, and she speaks tremblingly.


    "You go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    "Thank you, friend!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe spoke gratefully.


    She hesitated for a moment, then turned around tentatively and left.


    Until he walked out of the mansion, he didn''t see Su Yi chasing him, finally believing that he had escaped, he was completely relieved.


    "Are you going to find Huan Shaoyou?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded, causing the woman in the phoenix robe to freeze.


    After a while, she whispered: "My concubine is not sure if I can contact him, but... but I have to go to meet him, otherwise, if he knows that my concubine betrayed, then it will end. ...not something my concubine can bear."


    The tone of voice was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    How about the cultivator?


    In such a situation, I can''t help myself!


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again: "If you see him, tell him that I am looking forward to seeing him again when I go to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The woman in the phoenix robe lowered her head and replied


    Yes.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s voice did not sound again for a long time, she hurried away.


    "After going to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow, I will definitely help you kill Huan Shaoyou."


    In the mansion, Su Yi said casually.


    still is��"


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Why, you little tortoise sees that I am no longer in the past, and thinks that I am not the opponent of the Demon Huan Clan?"


    "Okay, go and pack up the spoils, we''ll go back and talk."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ning moved quickly.


    Soon, the master and apprentice left with the unconscious Ge Qian.


    Not long after they left, Weng Jiu came with a group of people.


    Looking at the **** and messy mansion, Weng Jiu couldn''t help sighing: "This time, it''s like a complete war with the demon Huan clan..."


    That night, Weng Jiu reported what happened tonight to the current Emperor Xia.


    The Xia Emperor was silent for a moment, and a cold look appeared in his eyes, and said: "Send my order, and in the future, whenever the strong man of the Mozu Huan enters Jiuding City, he will immediately monitor, if the Mozu Huan The strong men of the clan dare to cause trouble in the city, no matter the reason, they will be killed without mercy!"


    The words were calm, revealing a killing intent.


    Weng Jiuyi was stunned and whispered: "Lord, if you do this, I''m afraid it will be regarded as we are declaring war on them."


    The current Xia Huang snorted coldly: "The Huan family knows that our Daxia royal family is protecting Su Yi, and dare to do it in Jiuding City tonight, this is obviously not giving me the Daxia royal family face!"


    There was a hint of anger in the voice.


    & nbsp;


    Weng Jiu was silent for a long time, and said, "Old slave understands."


    The attitude of the current emperor Xia made him completely convinced of one thing, that is, in the heart of the current emperor Xia, Su Yi is far more important than the entire demon Huan clan!


    I would rather go to war with the Demon Huan Clan at all costs, and give Su Yi shelter!


    ��


    The night was getting darker.


    Cangzhou.


    In the depths of one of the temples.


    Huan Shaoyou was soaked in a blood pool.


    Biaoqi, Jiezhen, Bifang, Zhenya, Ba snake, swallowing sparrow��


    Twelve totems.


    This is the magic pool.


    The core of the Demon Huan Clan.


    Only the direct descendants of the Huan family who have "the blood of the demons" have the opportunity to cultivate in the magic pool and absorb the blood of the real spirits gathered in it!


    Suddenly, Huan Shaoyou opened his eyes.


    Wow~


    And as more and more true spirit blood is drawn, Huan Shao swims for a while


    The aura of the body is getting stronger and stronger and more terrifying!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, most of the true spirit blood in the pool was absorbed.


    "Okay, if this goes on like this, even if you have seal power in your body, you won''t be able to suppress that majestic power."


    An old voice sounded.


    I saw a shaggy, scrawny, barefooted and white-robed old man appear out of thin air.


    Huan Shaoyou licked his lips as if he was not finished, then got up from the magic pool and said: "Three uncles, I can feel that after this setback, I was instead allowed to walk in the magic pool. After receiving a nirvana-like remodeling and transformation, my cultivation base and background are half stronger than before!"


    He was full of purple hair fluttering, and his face was full of excitement, "If I want, I just need to open the seal in my body, and I will immediately usher in a calamity of breaking the realm and enter the spiritual realm in one fell swoop. middle!"


    The white-robed old man said expressionlessly: "The power of the magic pool was left by your grandfather ''Tianyu Demon Emperor'' back then. How can its magical effect be comparable to ordinary ones? I just ask you, with With your current strength, can you fight against Su Yi?"


    After a pause, he said: "However, he only has the Yuanfu realm cultivation base now, as long as I seize the first line of Taoism after entering the Xumi Xiandao, it is enough to prove the Tao and transform into the spiritual realm. At that time, a truly complete breakthrough will be achieved, and by then, killing Su Yixie will be as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    The white-robed old man nodded and said: "This Su Yi is indeed a remarkable character against the sky, and in the emperor-level Taoism 30,000 years ago, it can be called an encounter. An unrequited peerless talent, but the more so, the less chance he will be given to survive."


    Dao, I will smash his bones to ashes and avenge the blood and hatred of the fourth uncle!"


    His fourth uncle was Huan Tianzhong, the one who was killed by Su Yi at the Lantai Ceremony yesterday.


    "It''s good that you understand, tomorrow you go to Xumi Xiandao, remember to bring the secret talisman left by your grandfather, even if there is any accident, having this secret talisman is enough to help you easily You kill Su Yi."


    After saying that, the white-robed old man turned and walked away, "Go, don''t let the Huan family face up, and don''t let the world think that after 30,000 years of dark ancient prohibition, we The Huan clan will never regain the power of the past."


    "Yes!"


    Huan Shaoyou took a deep breath and turned to leave the hall.


    When he just returned to his own residence, an old servant came to report: "Young Master, we just received the news that tonight''s operation against Nage Changling in Jiuding City failed."


    Huan Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly gloomy, and said: "With so many characters in the spirit realm, you can''t deal with a Ge Changling!?"


    The old servant lowered his head, not daring to look into Huan Shaoyou''s eyes, and said, "It is said that Su Yi intervened and killed He Changying, Cui Zheng, Li Hanmu, Hong Zhenren, and Bai Xiuyuan in a row. Five people, even our stronghold in Jiuding City fell, and suffered heavy casualties, only Mrs. Yewen was lucky enough to save her life."


    "The news is also sent back by Mrs. Minmin, so it should be...there will be no fake."


    After listening, Huan Shaoyou''s eyelids jumped, and his handsome cheeks became extremely blue and ugly.


    Su Yi!


    It''s you again!


    ��


    ps: I have been busy with trivial matters recently, and it is not easy to maintain two shifts every day.


    Don''t worry, when the goldfish is free, I will continue to make up for it~

 v2 Chapter 544： Master and apprentice sitting at night talking to each other

    It''s the middle of the night and everything is quiet.


    The bustling Jiuding City during the day seems to be completely asleep in the night.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said, "Does Ge Qian know your origin?"


    "


    He hesitated for a moment, then he said: "However, the disciple made his own decisions and taught Ge Qian some Taoist secret techniques..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a little inheritance. Since Ge Qian can be seen by you, it can be regarded as his good fortune."


    Xuan Ning thought for a while, and said, "To tell the truth from the master, Ge Qian''s temperament is a little too cautious, but his temperament is the most calm one the disciple has ever seen. I just arrived in Cangqing back then. When I was in the mainland, there was only this broken primordial spirit left, and I was worried that if something unexpected happened in the future, I was destined to have no successor, so I chose Ge Qian to inherit the mantle."


    Su Yi glanced at Xuan Ning and said, "When did you arrive at Cangqing Continent, and how did you come to this world?"


    This is the biggest doubt in his heart.


    In those days when he was reincarnated to retrain the sword, he first entered the netherworld and borrowed the power of reincarnation, thus realizing a "rebirth"-like encounter on the Cangqing Continent.


    But his seven apprentices also appeared in Cangqing Continent, which surprised Su Yi.


    After all, Xuan Ning can come from across the border, how could other descendants not be able to do this?


    ����


    Xuan Ning showed a dazed look, as if recalling those turbulent scenes back then.


    "I know all this, so I don''t need to go into details."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little complicated, and his voice was low, "In the beginning, I witnessed your senior brother Bima and your younger junior sister the ''first seven'' memorial ceremony for me, and I also saw some ...an interesting picture."


    In those pictures��


    The eldest disciple Bima colluded with the powerful men of the Sixth Daomen to enter the "Xuanjun Cave", just to **** the relics that belonged to him after Su Xuanjun''s death.


    The golden-winged Dapeng, who once served and practiced by his side, stole his melting pot in the chaos.


    The third disciple, Huo Yao, stole the treasure of Xuanchu Shenjian that suppressed the world of ''Xuanjun Dongtian''."


    His most beloved young apprentice, Qingtang, guarded him for seven days, but the ultimate goal was to get the Nine Prison Sword and all the inheritance left by Su Xuanjun.


    At that time, the Xuanjun Cave was **** and rainy, and the war shocked the world.


    And Qingtang also showed the terrifying and boundless power of kendo, swept away this disaster in one fell swoop, and was honored as "Queen Qingtang", known as the Great Wilderness.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that the little apprentice he loved the most had been hiding his strength from himself...


    "Master, before you "disappeared" in a strange way, you had arranged for our nine descendants to leave Xuanjun Cave. Could it be that at that time, you had already decided... to restore the path?"


    Xuan Ning couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Yes, when I am here, I can suppress the great enemies in the world, so that they can only swallow their anger and dare not make mistakes, but if I let them know that I have left, How could those enemies be indifferent?"


    He looked at Xuan Ning and said, "Therefore, before I left, I arranged a back path for you, and Xuanjun Dongtian was arranged by me into a peerless killing formation, as long as Those enemies who dare to break in will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of disappointment in his expression, and his tone was desolate, and said: "But I didn''t expect that all these arrangements and successors were destroyed in the hands of his descendants..."


    "Master, I followed your arrangement and went to Xiaoxitian''s ''Yanxin Buddha'' to listen to the teachings. It was only later that I learned that a drastic change had taken place in Xuanjun Dongtian. Since then, The little junior sister took charge of Xuanjun Cave and called it respect for the Great Wilderness."


    "


    "Furthermore, the senior brother also united with the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness to establish the ''Xuanjun Alliance'' in the name of the master''s name, vowing to retake the Xuanjun Cave and punish the younger sister severely."


    "At that time, the senior brother also found other senior brothers and sisters, hoping that these senior brothers and sisters could help him and deal with the younger brothers and sisters together."


    "However, in the end, only the third senior brother Huo Yao, the fourth senior sister Pusuo, and the sixth senior brother Yeluo agreed to form an alliance with the senior brother."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a sneer, "Bima is very brave, thinking that if I die, he can use my name to form an alliance and do whatever he wants?"


    "Another secret?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "I hope that there is really another secret in this, when I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu, I will ask them face to face and see what they can give me. Answer."


    The words were casual, but there was a touch of chill in the words.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xuan Ning and said, "Bima should have contacted you too?"


    Xuan Ning felt tight in her heart, and said in a low voice, "Reporting to the master, not only the senior brother has approached me, but the younger sister also sent a letter, hoping that the disciples will help them. But the disciples all refused, as soon as I came I don''t know the truth of it, and secondly, the disciples do not think that the master has passed away in their hearts."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Tell me, how did you come to the Cangqing Continent."


    Xuan Ning thought about it for a while, and said: "In those days, Master arranged for me to follow the Buddha Master Xiaoxi Tianyanxin to listen to the teaching. Go and find out the ins and outs of things."


    "But Lord Yanxin stopped me, saying that Master, your disappearance from the world will surely cause unprecedented turmoil in the Great Wilderness Kyushu. In the storm of imagination."


    "How could the disciples care about this, and insisted on leaving Xiaoxitian and going to find out the truth, Yanxin Buddha Lord saw this and told the disciples to respect your Taoism and spirit, even if you die in a catastrophe , and there must be a layout long ago, just like the master arranged for the disciples to practice by his side, it should be the layout that the master has planned for a long time."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "With the wisdom of the old monk Yanxin, we can naturally see this."


    Xuan Ning said: "But the disciple was obsessed with the authorities at the time, and he was confused when he cared about it. He couldn''t listen to these words at all. In the end, the Buddha Master Yan Xin had no choice but to point the way for the disciple."


    "What way?"


    Su Yi is very interested.


    "The Buddha Master Yanxin believes that the master is educated in heaven and man, and his sword oppresses the Kyushu. Although he is known to respect the world and is invincible in this world, his own path is stuck at the level of the Great Perfection of the Emperor Realm, and he is unable to Finding a higher path, this sudden death is most likely to find a higher path."


    Xuan Ning said, "In the view of Lord Yanxin, Master has only two options to solve this problem. Area."


    "The second is to find the answer from one''s own path, from the illusory reincarnation."


    "Finally, Master Yanxin speculates that with the nature of the master, if you want to cross the heavens and stars and explore the forbidden area, you can do it a long time ago, and you don''t have to wait until now. , so he suspects that Master is most likely going to the Netherworld to find the rumored road to reincarnation."


    After listening, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and sighed, "Old monk Yan Xin understands me."


    Xuan Ning said: "It is the road that Master Yanxin pointed out for the disciples, which made the disciples resolutely choose to go to the Netherworld."


    According to Xuan Ning''s statement, after he arrived in the Netherworld, he also encountered many ups and downs.


    He met an imperial figure who claimed to be the "Liu Dao Si Cui Clan"!


    "Cui Longxiang?"


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    "It turns out that Master really knew him."


    Xuan Ning seemed to be stunned.


    "He is the supreme elder of the Cui clan, and has the title of ''Judgment of the Netherworld'' in the Netherworld. Long ago, he was one of the few mythical figures in the Netherworld, but the ''Six Netherworld'' one."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "In the underworld, there are only a handful of people who understand the secret of reincarnation, Cui Longxiang is one of them, I have discussed with him many times a long time ago. I''m not surprised that he helps you. It''s just..."


    He frowned slightly and looked at Xuan Ning, "Even with his power, it is impossible to know where I will be reincarnated. How did you find it?"


    The technique sense helped the disciple perceive a very vague sign."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Zhenwu Sword is the sword he cast for Xuan Ning.


    In order to improve the quality of this sword, Su Yi once sat for nine days and nine nights, with a ray of blood as a guide, constantly nurtured this sword, and finally made this sword show a "power like a mountain that supports the sky" , the flame rushes to the star of the ten directions".


    The word Zhenwu was named after Su Yi for this sword.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that the old guy Cui Longxiang could deduce such a mystery from the breath of this sword!


    A ray of omen finally arrived on this Cangqing Continent."


    Continent, but the body of the Tao has been eroded by the storm of time and space, and even the primordial spirit has suffered a heavy damage that is almost irreparable..."


    In the end, Xuan Ning''s voice was filled with bitterness and helplessness.

 v2 Chapter 545： Stones from other mountains can attack jade

    "But."


    He couldn''t be happier.


    Five hundred years ago, the Great Wilderness and Kyushu all believed that the sword master Xuanjun, who was known as the Great Wilderness, was overwhelmed by the sword.


    The world is in chaos.


    The world''s top sects have joined forces to reshuffle the world.


    Civil strife broke out even under the master of Xuan Jun sword, and the disciples and descendants turned against each other.


    It was a bloody, tumultuous time.


    For Xuan Ning, it was also the most hesitant and depressing time.


    And now, when seeing his master still alive, it is like regaining light in the dark, and the excitement and joy in my heart can be imagined.


    "It''s just you, a little tortoise, who is not afraid of life and death to come to me."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Among his nine true disciples.


    As a descendant of Xuanwu, Xuan Ning is undoubtedly the most stubborn one.


    Perhaps this is the only temperament that makes Xuan Ning not hesitate to explore her whereabouts and travel in the underworld for hundreds of years.


    It will also make him know that there is little hope, and he still has no turning back.


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi pondered: "What did Cui Longxiang say when he helped you?"


    He feels a little weird.


    Cui Longxiang, the "Judgment Ming Zun", has a arrogant and arrogant temperament, and his friendship with him is not very deep. Still holding back fire.


    But in helping Xuan Ning, Cui Longxiang almost spared no effort, and even used the Myriad Realms Tree in Cui''s ancestral land, which made Su Yi a little surprised.


    Su Yi: ������


    He thought for a long time and frowned: "I don''t seem to have done anything to offend his Cui clan. Back then in the Netherworld, I never had any interaction with anyone in the Cui clan. What do you mean?"


    Xuan Ning shook her head and said, "The disciple doesn''t know either."


    Did��


    Related to the little leaves?


    Su Yi was silent. In the underworld, there was only one person who made him feel ashamed.


    That is Ye Yu.


    The first queen of the "Ghost Snake Clan", one of the nine royal families in the underworld.


    "Su Xuanjun, I have to wait for you to come back. It doesn''t matter if I wait for a lifetime."


    With a sigh, Su Yi took out the wine gourd and took a sip, saying, "Little turtle, I don''t need to talk about the past, and when I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, I will Make a break."


    Xuan Ning nodded.


    He could see that Master''s mood was a little low.


    "Although your injury is serious, it is not irreparable. Even if the body is destroyed, I will help you restore it."


    Su Yi looked at Xuan Ning.


    Before he reincarnated, Xuan Ning was


    Xuanzhao Realm cultivation base, which is the first realm of the Imperial Realm.


    But now, Xuan Ning''s body is completely destroyed, and there is only one strand of Yuanshen left, and he is seriously injured.


    This is almost equivalent to completely destroying Xuan Ning''s Taoism!


    It is easy to repair such an injury, but it is more difficult than reaching the sky to restore Xuan Ning''s Taoism to the previous level!


    When it was the peak of Su Yi''s previous life, it would take a lot of effort and hard work to help Xuan Ning recover.


    As for now��


    No way, his current cultivation base is only at the Yuanfu level after all.


    In this blue-green continent, it is undoubtedly too difficult to find some magical materials that can help a person in the imperial realm to repair the Taoism.


    However, Su Yi had other plans.


    Xuan Ning grinned and said: "Master, the disciple does not expect to be restored to the original, as long as he can live by the master''s side, he is satisfied."


    How could he not know, how difficult it is to repair his own injuries and restore the past?


    Su Yi laughed for a while, and said, "You just serve me like this. If people see it, it will make me seem too incompetent."


    After a pause, his eyes were deep and he said, "Now I really can''t help you restore your former state, but I can choose another path for you, do you want to try?"


    Xuan Ning regained her spirits and said, "Please also ask Master for guidance."


    "No breaking, no standing, breaking and standing."


    Su Yidao, "Abandoning the past karma and rebuilding a road."


    Su Yi said meaningfully: "Do you still remember the origin of your third brother Huo Yao?"


    Xuan Ning said: "The disciple naturally remembers that when the third senior brother was born, he was sealed in a magic womb and nurtured in an innate fire source. Bring it back to the sect from that innate fire source."


    Speaking of this, Xuan Ning was stunned, and seemed to understand, and said: "Master means, do you want the disciple to enter the devil''s womb for repair?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Xuan Ning took a deep breath and said: "This is indeed a way, but... as far as the disciples know, if you want to refine the magic embryo, it is equally harsh..."


    The magic embryo can only be refined by the powerful ones of the magic way, and it is extremely complicated and difficult.


    You need to collect a magical material called "Demon Origin Marrow" for fetal heart. It is then sealed through various secret methods and cultivated in the source of one side of the world.


    In this way, the spirituality and vitality in the magic womb can be nourished, transformed and evolved.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a bronze box appeared out of thin air.


    "In this bronze box, there is a magic embryo sealed."


    Su Yi said softly.


    At the Lingqu Conference in Lingqu City, Su Yi broke the conspiracy of the Yin Shamen in one fell swoop and surrendered this demon embryo from the Yin Shamen.


    However, to Su Yi at the time, this demon embryo was useless, so he sealed it with the banning edict, and threw it into the snow cockroach jade pendant.


    While speaking, Su Yi opened the bronze box, and saw that the magic embryo made from the "Heavenly Demon Origin Marrow" was covered under heavy seals and remained silent.


    Xuan Ning was shocked, and looked at the devil subconsciously.


    Vaguely seen, there are


    With an illusory fuzzy spirit body, it is completely impossible to see what it looks like.


    As if aware of Xuan Ning''s gaze, the magic womb vibrated violently, and the power of the seal covered on the surface glowed, flashing strange and mysterious power fluctuations.


    Su Yi said casually: "Although I don''t know the origin of this living creature in the devil''s womb, its aura is extremely amazing. I guess it''s good, this living creature most likely already has a spiritual level of cultivation."


    Su Yi said angrily: "What kind of poison is occupying the magpie''s nest, that is the practice of evil demons, we call it the stone of the mountain, and it can attack jade."


    Xuan Ning immediately showed a look of shame and said, "What Master said is very true."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "With this magical embryo, although it can help you reshape your body, it also means that you will need to rebuild your path from now on. Would you like to?"


    Reconstruction in the magic womb is similar to reincarnation.


    The biggest difference is that the living things in the magic womb are not reincarnated.


    Xuan Ning said with a firm expression: "Master has always been respected in the wild world, in order to seek a higher path, he did not hesitate to reincarnate and rebuild. Although the disciple''s spirit is not comparable to Master, he is willing to follow suit. Master''s move, re-walk the road together with Master!"


    He naturally knows what it means to restore the path.


    That is to abandon the past glory and Taoism, and return to the original starting point of the Tao.


    "Okay, when you return from Xumi Xiandao, I will help you take this step!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    For hundreds of years, Xuan Ning''s Taoism was almost destroyed in order to find herself, how could Su Yi not feel emotional?


    He will use all his means to help Xuan Ning embark on a road far beyond the past!


    Put away the bronze box that sealed the demon embryo, Su Yi pointed to Ge Qian who had not woken up from the coma, and said, "Don''t talk to him about me."


    Under the circumstances, how do you think the disciple should explain it to him?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Little turtle, you are also a figure in the imperial realm, do you need to ask me about this trivial matter?"


    Xuan Ning scolded: "I don''t know why, as long as the disciple is by the master''s side, he has no opinion at all, and only wants to act according to the master''s order."


    After listening to this, Su Yi''s smile faded, and he even became more serious than before, saying, "You still don''t understand why I arranged for you to go to Xiaoxi Tianyanxin to cultivate next to Lord Buddha. ?"


    Break the shackles of body and mind, and cut off the reverence for Master in your heart."


    Su Yi''s expression softened a lot, and said: "Yes, among the nine true disciples under my sect, you are the only one who is cautious and awe-inspiring when you are by my side, and treats me like a god. If the shackles are not broken, the future path will also be shrouded in my shadow, making it impossible to move an inch."


    After a pause, he said: "Now, since you have decided to rebuild the path, you should break the shackles! Otherwise, what''s the difference between walking the old path again?"


    Xuan Ning''s heart trembled, and her expression was uncertain for a while.


    ��


    ps: The foreshadowing of writing the magic embryo was prepared for Xuan Ning, and I finally wrote it~

 v2 Chapter 546： Apologize

    For a long time, Xuan Ning said, "Master, I don''t want to."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw Xuan Ning continue: "The disciple has grown up with you since childhood, and in the heart of the disciple, you are no different from your father. by your side."


    He lowered his head and said embarrassingly: "Perhaps, the master will think that the disciple is not very promising, but in the heart of the disciple, the master is like a god, and the disciple should treat him with respect and respect. Of."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, sighed, and said, "It''s okay."


    Xuan Ning felt nervous in her heart, and said, "Is the master disappointed with the disciple?"


    A helpless smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations, how can I force you."


    Seeing this, Xuan Ning was relieved and laughed.


    ��


    The first day of October.


    Dawn broke, in Qingyun small courtyard.


    Su Yi is having dinner with Yue Shichan.


    Not far away, Ge Qian squatted there, staring at the scene in a daze.


    "Old guy, so last night, was it really that guy Su Yi who saved us?"


    He murmured.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is your savior and my savior, please speak with respect in the future."


    Xuan Ning''s voice sounded, "Also, I was seriously injured last night and needed to rest for a while. If you have any doubts, I will talk about it when I wake up."


    "By the way, after you go to Xumi Xiandao, you must follow Daoist Su and protect Daoist Su, at least it won''t cause any accident to you."


    After saying that, Xuan Ning suddenly lost her voice, and no matter how much Ge Qian tried, there was no response.


    "Although you don''t say anything, old guy, I''m sure that a lot of things happened last night!"


    Ge Qian muttered to himself.


    Half a sound, he took a deep breath, stood up, bowed deeply to Su Yi, showing gratitude, and said, "Thank you Lord Su for saving your life!"


    Su Yi glanced at Ge Qian and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Ge Qian shook his head.


    Su Yi asked, "Will we go to Tianmang Mountain together?"


    Ge Qian nodded quickly and said, "Okay!"


    He looked very nervous and cautious.


    This made Yue Shichan feel a little strange, and fellow Daoist Su was not a big villain, but this Ge Qian looked like a mouse shrinking when it saw a cat.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up and walked towards Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Yue Shichan follows him.


    Ge Qian followed.


    "Friend Su."


    Outside the Qingyun small courtyard, Weng Jiu was driving a chariot and was already waiting there.


    Seeing Su Yi and his entourage appear, Weng Jiu immediately greeted him with a smile, "The old man has been ordered by the Lord to come to pick you up to Tianmang Mountain."


    Su Yi nodded and walked directly to the treasure carriage with Yue Shichan.


    Ge Qian was surprised.


    After participating in the Lantai dharma meeting, how could he not know that the old man in gray in front of him was actually a great cultivator from the Great Xia Emperor''s side?


    But now, the other party came to greet Su Yi in person!


    This shows how high and important Su Yi''s status is in the hearts of the Xia Emperor today!


    "Brother Ge, please."


    Weng Jiu invited with a smile, her eyes slightly strange.


    Last night, it was because of Ge Qian''s incident that Su Yi started a killing spree, and almost slaughtered all the powerhouses of the Demon Huan in Jiuding City!


    When Weng Jiu faced Ge Qian again, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help feeling flattered, clasped his fists and said: "Thank you


    "


    Tianmang Mountain.


    In an old dojo.


    The top 30 people at the Lantai Dharma Conference have been invited to this place one after another.


    Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Gu Cangning and other dazzling ancient monsters and geniuses of the world are all standing there.


    Someone whispered.


    Many faces were different.


    Last night''s news, although it was blocked by the Daxia royal family, but for these characters with a lot of history, it is natural to know that last night Huan''s stronghold suffered heavy casualties!


    "I also heard about this, and many people suspected that Su Yi did it."


    A young man in silver robe opened his mouth.


    Li Handeng.


    The leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, with the great perfection of Juxingjing, ranked fifth at this Lantai Dharma Conference, and his combat power is extremely amazing.


    When he said this, there was a commotion in the field.


    In today��s Jiuding City, who doesn��t know the grudge between Su Yi and the Demon Huan?


    The Huan Clan''s stronghold suffered heavy casualties last night, which indeed makes people suspect that this incident has something to do with Su Yi.


    "Anyway, the Demon Huan Clan lost all face this time, I just don''t know if they can get the lost face back."


    A young man in a Chinese robe has strange eyes, and he is faintly gloating.


    "You bastard, how can you slander my Huan''s reputation?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The face of the young man in Huapao who spoke before suddenly changed, and Huan Shaoyou in the distance went straight to him!


    "Huan Shaoyou, what are you doing?"


    The young man in Huapao spoke in a deep voice, his eyes full of alertness.


    Although this is the site of the Daxia royal family, the rules of the Daxia royal family may not be able to suppress the violent lunatic Huan Shaoyou.


    Huan Shaoyou stood three feet in front of the young man in Huapao, his eyes were like electricity, and he said expressionlessly: "I don''t want to die, bow my head and apologize to me now."


    The audience was silent and the atmosphere was depressed.


    The young man in Huapao is named Lei Guanghan, the direct descendant of the Lei clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia. .


    At this time, facing the aggressive Huan Shaoyou, Lei Guanghan''s cheeks flushed red, the weather was uncertain, and his hands were tightly clenched.


    "Hurry up!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted loudly, like a thunder on the ground.


    Lei Guanghan froze in shock, and finally endured the humiliation in his heart, and whispered: "I was wrong before, I shouldn''t talk about the noble clan."


    Huan Shaoyou disdainfully said: "You are useless!"


    He glanced at him, and when he saw Wen Xinzhao in the crowd, his eyes lit up, he walked forward with a smile, and said, "Miss Xinzhao, we meet again."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The day before yesterday, Huan Shaoyou was defeated by Su Yi at the Lantai Dharma Conference and was devastated by Su Yi. Anyone who suffers such a heavy setback will keep a low profile for a while.


    Ke Huan Shaoyou is obviously not.


    When he appeared, his arrogance was still domineering and unscrupulous!


    Yi can''t protect you."


    There is an unabashed possessive desire in her voice.


    His unbridled eyes made Wen Xinzhao feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Huan Shaoyou, you are too shameless!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful face showed a hint of anger.


    Huan Shaoyou has a leisurely demeanor, smiling without saying a word.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the nearby crowd, and their eyes were all looking into the distance.


    Huan Shaoyou frowned slightly and turned his head to look.


    I saw three figures approaching under the sky light in the distance.


    Behind him, there are Shengxue in white, Yue Shichan, who is carrying a spirit sword, and Ge Qian, who is wearing an apricot and yellow robe.


    Su Yi!


    The moment he saw Su Yi, Huan Shaoyou felt a deep hatred in his heart, and the smile on his face turned into a cold color.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Yi strode towards Huan Shao!


    "This..."


    Many people were shocked, what is Su Yi doing?


    How could he forget the scene when Su Yi tyrannized him at the Lantai Fa Conference?


    The torture and humiliation were like a lingering shadow, causing Huan Shaoyou to feel a burst of tension in his instinct when he faced the approaching Su Yi at this time, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Until Su Yi came to the place in front of him, Huan Shaoyou couldn''t help but said coldly: "Su Yi, what are you doing?"


    Su Yi looked at Huan Shaoyou indifferently, pointed to Wen Xinzhao not far away, and said, "Apologize."


    Few words, concise and to the point.


    But as soon as these words came out, everyone present couldn''t help but feel a familiar feeling of deja vu.


    Similar words, Lei Guanghan just said.


    It was just that Shao Huan was pressing Lei Guanghan step by step, forcing him to bow his head and apologize.


    And now, a similar scene happened to Huan Shaoyou.


    This made everyone look slightly different.


    This... is probably called one thing down one thing?


    Huan Shaoyou looked gloomy and said, "I have never offended you..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Say one more word of nonsense, and I''ll kill you."


    The words were casual, but it caused a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi''s attitude at this time is undoubtedly stronger than that of the lunatic Huan Shaoyou!


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    All eyes turned to Huan Shaoyou.


    In the end, Huan Shaoyou held back.


    He folded his body to face Wen Xinzhao, showing a look of shame, and said, "If Ruo Huan had offended the girl Xinzhao before, he hopes to atone for it."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Huan Shaoyou...I really bowed my head and apologized!


    Everyone was astonished, shocked by this scene, with a lot of emotion.


    Looking at the world today, who else of the same generation can hold down Huan Shaoyou''s arrogance like Su Yi?

 v2 Chapter 547： seek revenge

    Huan Shaoyou keenly noticed the strange eyes of everyone.


    However, he calmed down completely, and the violent murderous intention and hatred in his heart were firmly suppressed by him.


    He straightened up, looked up at Su Yi, smiled and said, "Su Yi, are you satisfied now?"


    Seeing the smile on his handsome face, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Su Yi stepped forward, stretched out his hand to help Huan Shaoyou brush off some dust on his shoulders and clothes, and said, "I thought you would not dare to come today, but I didn''t expect you to come. Makes me happy."


    As he said, he also smiled, "I will treat you well when I arrive at Xumi Xiandao."


    Huan Shaoyou shrank his pupils and said, "Then I can look forward to it."


    Su Yi said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will never disappoint."


    Seeing the two of them talking, everyone else in the room couldn''t help but secretly panic.


    Who can��t hear, that between the lines, there is endless murderous intent hidden?


    "Huan Shaoyou, the enemy is in front, why don''t you see you violently kill?"


    Suddenly, a sound like a sword sounded from a distance.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a young man dressed in a black robe, carrying a sword box, and his long hair scattered, appeared in the field like a ghost.


    "Yan Jingyun! Where did you come?"


    Not far away, someone cried out.


    Yan Jingyun!


    Hearing this name, the faces of the ancient evildoers in the field also changed slightly.


    In their circles, Yan Jingyun is known as the "Sword Crazy", the talent is crowned with the world, and the background is terrifying.


    In terms of origin and origin, it is not inferior to Huan Shaoyou!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. Weng Jiu had told him at the beginning that there were three people who went to Xumi Immortal Island this time besides him and the top 30 powerhouses in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    They are Mo Xingzhe, an ancient evildoer from the Yin Sha Nether Hall, the first ghost cultivator in the Cangqing Continent.


    Jing Lingzhen, an ancient evildoer from Fenyang Sect, one of the three major demon sects.


    Yan Jingyun, the ancient evildoer of Tianji Daomen who holds bull ears in the world''s Daomen.


    These three people have a lot of history.


    According to Weng Jiu, their background and talent are not necessarily weaker than those of Huan Shaoyou, Zeng Pu, and Chi Jiansu, or even better.


    .


    Otherwise, once you step into the Spirit Transformation Realm, you will no longer be able to enter the Xumi Xiandao.


    "It''s a good sword case."


    When she noticed the sword box behind Yan Jingyun, there was a hint of interest in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He can feel that the origin of this sword box is not simple.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Yan Jingyun smiled lightly, and at this moment, he seemed to be the focus of the scene.


    As he spoke, he looked at Huan Shaoyou and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t you answer me? Could it be that Su Yi was so spineless that he could only bow his head and admit his defeat?"


    These words are rude.


    "Of course not."


    Yan Jingyun shook his head and smiled, "I''m not that boring yet."


    "Yan Jingyun, didn''t you say you have already stepped into the spirit transformation realm?"


    Not far away, Chi Jian suddenly opened her mouth, a girl


    Dressed in military uniform, with sharp eyebrows and eyes, and a snake-shaped white bone earring hanging from her left ear, she was full of wildness.


    "It''s just a rumor, not true."


    When Yan Jingyun said this, she shrugged helplessly, "Of course, if I hadn''t already known, this Xumi Immortal Island has hidden enough to make me realize the ultimate in cultivation. The opportunity for breakthrough, I will not have been struggling to suppress the cultivation base all these years."


    Everyone vaguely understood, and their hearts were churning.


    In order to get an opportunity to make a breakthrough, Yan Jingyun and other top-level ancient evildoers have actually suppressed their cultivation for many years!


    This is certainly alarming.


    However, it is not surprising that there are many top figures present with the same purpose as Yan Jingyun.


    Xumi Xiandao is one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    According to rumors, this place not only hides clues related to the prohibition of dark ancient times, as well as opportunities related to the Xumi Holy Pavilion, but also retains an extremely ancient world origin atmosphere!


    As long as you capture this ancient origin of the world, it is enough for cultivators at the Yuan Dao level to achieve the most complete transformation and embark on a complete spiritual path when they break through the realm.


    "Your Excellency is Su Yi, right?"


    At this time, Yan Jingyun suddenly looked at Su Yi, smiled and bowed his head, saying, "My name is Yan Jingyun, a swordsman."


    After a pause, he said: "I heard that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, the Daoist friends used the power of kendo to oppress Huan Shaoyou, and I am very interested in this. Opportunities, but above the swordsmanship, ask fellow Daoists for a lesson or two."


    In the end, Huan Shaoyou didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Su Yi absent-mindedly said, "I''m not interested in pointing out someone I don''t know."


    Everyone: "��"


    Yan Jingyun also froze for a moment, then laughed, and said nothing.


    Not long after, Jing Lingzhen and Mo Xingzhe also came.


    Jing Lingzhen was tall and thin, dressed in a python robe, her thick long hair was disheveled like grass, and her face seemed bloodless, showing a sickly aura.


    His temperament is also very cold and withdrawn. After arriving, he closed his eyes and rested.


    No one dared to ignore his existence.


    This ancient evildoer of the Fenyang Sect is almost unknown in today''s summer, but among the ancient evildoers, he is a ruthless person!


    Mo Xingzhe was dressed in a green robe, with a majestic appearance and a snow-white feather fan in his hand.


    Some ancient evildoers took the initiative to come forward to greet each other, with a hint of fear between their brows.


    30,000 years ago, the Temple of Yin Sha and the Underworld was the number one ghost cultivator in the world.


    Mo Xingzhe is an ancient evildoer who came out of the Temple of Yin Sha.


    It is said that he inherits the mantle of "Mingluo Linghuang", the first master of the Yinsha Underworld!


    What everyone did not expect was that Mo Xingzhe went straight to Su Yi shortly after his arrival, and said, "Is the Holy Son of Nirvana in the Netherworld Palace killed by you?"


    One sentence, let everyone smell the taste of revenge!


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Mo Xingzhe''s eyes glowed a touch of silver. After thinking for a while, he said, "Return the devil''s womb in the Temple of Yin Sha, I can let it go."


    The Devil!


    The eyes of everyone present were moved.


    Who knows, how great is the value of the magic embryo? Absolutely a rare treasure!


    Except for Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan, very few people in the field knew that Su Yi had also taken away a demon embryo belonging to the Yin Sha Hades!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "The devil is my trophy, why should I return it?"


    Everyone: "��"


    This answer is justifiable, and of course, no one can refute it.


    Mo Xingzhe frowned and said, "You have already made revenge with Huan Shaoyou, and completely offended the Huan clan of the demon clan, so why is it because of a demon embryo, you have to completely fight with me in the yin evil palace Enemy?"


    These words have made no secret of the threat.


    Huan Shaoyou couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, feeling sullen in his heart.


    He knew early on that when he was defeated by Su Yi''s hand, he would be reduced to a role like a foil.


    If you don''t get rid of Su Yi, things like this are bound to happen in the future.


    As long as Su Yi is mentioned, Huan Shaoyou will become a foil, being talked about and compared...


    This is undoubtedly too shameful, just like the infamy on his back, only Su Yi is dead, and can be completely washed away.


    But seeing Su Yi shaking his head and sighing lightly, he said, "If the threat is useful, how could Huan Shaoyou be reduced to such a level?"


    Everyone looked strange.


    Huan Shaoyou''s face became more and more gloomy.


    When Yan Jingyun first arrived, he made fun of him.


    Huan Shaoyou had a violent breath in the depths of his eyes, and said coldly, "Mo Xingzhe, if you dare to talk to me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mo Xingzhe smiled and said, "Brother Huan, don''t be angry. Speaking of which, you and I have common opponents, so we should agree to the outside world."


    After a pause, he stared at Su Yi and said: "The person who knows the times is Junjie, but obviously, you are not Su Yi. In that case, when we arrive at Xumi Immortal Island, let''s... go on. Look!"


    After saying that, he turned and walked to the other area, ignoring Su Yi again.


    Seeing this, everyone was secretly shocked.


    In the past, Huan Shaoyou regarded Su Yi as an enemy, and then Mo Xingzhe and Su Yi tore their faces. When they arrived at Xumi Xiandao, they were destined to have an endless fight!


    Even if you do the math seriously, even Yan Jingyun and other figures have said that they want to ask Su Yi a thing or two about kendo!


    Of course, this kind of asking for advice is no different from fighting.


    Su Yihun didn''t care about this.


    This time to Xumi Xiandao, Huan Shaoyou must be killed.


    As for Mo Xingzhe, since he took the initiative to come to the door to send him to his death, he can also take him on the road.


    Of course, if there are other characters who are not open to the eyes, then they will be solved together.


    Ge Qian, who had been standing behind Su Yi, twitched his lips imperceptibly.


    The gods fight and the mortals suffer.


    Ge Qian could not imagine how much blood and blood he would encounter if he and Su Yi walked together after arriving at Xumi Xiandao.


    This is something he has never experienced before.


    On the other hand, Yue Shichan is calm and cold, calm and calm.


    Soon.


    Accompanied by Weng Jiu and a group of great people, the current Xia Huang is on the scene!

 v2 Chapter 548： Meteorite Abyss

    The current Xia Huang is wearing a simple cloth robe, with his hands behind his back, his expression is peaceful.


    But as he arrived, the atmosphere quietly became solemn and silent.


    The top figures in the ancient evil spirits such as Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun, Mo Xingzhe have all restrained a lot.


    In the center of this ancient dojo, there is a round black altar covering an area of ??ten feet.


    Around the altar, there are nine stone pillars standing in the form of nine palaces.


    .


    This is the teleportation altar.


    After Emperor Xia arrived at the venue, he issued an order to open the teleportation altar.


    Weng Jiu immediately stepped forward, held a formation plate in his hand, and moved the magic formula.


    Om~


    With a burst of obscure fluctuations, the nine stone pillars seemed to wake up from the silence, and the totem cloud patterns covered on the surface rushed out of a forbidden wave and rushed to the central teleportation altar.


    Then the whole altar was lit up.


    Over the altar, light and rain floated, creating an illusory portal, full of brilliance.


    Some people in the field saw this kind of ancient teleportation formation for the first time, and could not help but exclaimed.


    Those ancient evildoers are relatively calm.


    On the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, all the top Dao Lineages have established ancient teleportation formations, leading to different territories. They have long seen it.


    "Everyone, please!"


    Weng Jiu spoke in a deep voice.


    Immediately, everyone present stepped onto the teleportation altar one after another.


    "Lord, I''ll go ahead."


    Weng Jiu walked up to the teleportation altar and bowed to the Great Xia Emperor not far away.


    "Go."


    The Great Xia Emperor nodded.


    Boom!


    The teleportation altar glowed, and all the figures on the altar disappeared out of thin air.


    Gradually, the teleportation altar also fell silent.


    "I don''t know, how many people can come back alive from Xumi Xian Island this time..."


    The Great Xia Emperor murmured softly.


    On one side, Shui Lao had a strange look, "What''s more, which of these young people who went to Xumi Xiandao this time didn''t carry a life-saving card? I think it''s enough to save them from danger."


    The Great Xia Emperor said: "No matter what, it is foreseeable that when they return from Xumi Xiandao, many people are destined to have set foot on the road of spiritual path... By then, in this world, The older generation of spiritual monks, I am afraid that they will no longer be able to compare with them..."


    There was a little emotion in her voice.


    Times have changed!


    What''s happening right now is just a few small changes.


    When that dazzling world really comes, this world is destined to change completely!


    "Lord, that''s not necessarily true."


    Shui Lao whispered, "According to the information we have collected from the forces we have distributed in the world, recently, some extremely powerful ancient powerhouses have emerged one after another."


    "These ancient powerhouses are also very young and can be called evildoers."


    "Unlike the first batch of ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou, this second batch of ancient evildoers, every cultivation base has already settled in the spiritual level."


    Hear this, Daxia Emperor


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "How many people are there now in this second batch of awakened ancient evildoers?"


    Shui Laofei said quickly: "It has been confirmed that there are already seven people. However, according to the analysis of various news sent back recently, in the next period of time, the second batch of awakened ancient evildoers, It''s only going to get more and more."


    The Great Xia Emperor was silent for a moment before sighing: "It''s really... an eventful season."


    The first batch of ancient evildoers who awakened in the last ten years on the Cangqing Continent were all at the Yuan Dao level, so it was not too scary.


    But this second batch of awakened ancient evildoers are all at the spiritual level, and their background and strength are extremely tyrannical. This is enough to threaten the world''s major cultivation forces, so no one should be afraid!


    "In the final analysis, it is because of the imminent arrival of that brilliant world."


    Shui Lao''s eyes were subtle, "Just like the verse that was circulated in the world a few years ago, the power under the seal will definitely break out of the ground, and everything that has been imprisoned will be If it is broken, the grand occasion and bloodshed of the old world will also make a comeback..."


    After a pause, he said softly: "Everything that is happening now is an omen."


    The Great Xia Emperor was silent for a moment, and said, "How is the repair of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Shui Lao replied: "At present, only less than 10% has been repaired."


    The Great Xia Emperor frowned and said, "It''s too slow, you must hurry up."


    Shui Lao said helplessly: "Lord, with our strength, combined with the repair method given by Su Daoyou, it will take at least a year to restore the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to half of the past. Power."


    "And to restore the power of this formation at its peak...it is simply not within our power."


    "You also know that this formation is an emperor-level killing formation, even if Su Daoyou gives a way to repair it, unless there is an emperor''s help, or the master of the rune formation with the means of reaching the sky and the earth makes a move, otherwise , I am afraid that this formation will not be able to return to its original state.��


    The Great Xia Emperor looked uncertain.


    He had long predicted that when those ancient Taoist lineages came out of silence one after another, in this world, I am afraid that it would no longer be possible to respect the Daxia royal family.


    This is something that no one can change.


    The world has undergone drastic changes, the cultivation forces on the Cangqing Continent are destined to undergo a thorough reshuffle, and the inherent pattern of the world in the past will also undergo earth-shaking changes!


    "As much as you can."


    The Great Xia Emperor whispered.


    The only thing that the Daxia Royal Family can do at the moment is to accumulate enough power before this drastic change in the world to ensure that they will not become a meal for other forces!


    Shui Lao hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help saying: "Lord, according to what this old slave sees, after Daoist Su returns from Xumi Xiandao, maybe you can ask him if there is a way to shorten the repair. If he can personally help in the time of Jiuding Town Boundary Array, it will be better."


    The Great Xia Emperor moved in his heart and nodded.


    ��


    The world is drowsy.


    A barren land full of scorched earth, the wind whistled and rolled up the sky.


    This place is like an abandoned land, with no vegetation and no life.


    The gloomy and oppressive atmosphere enveloped every inch.


    Meteor!


    According to rumors, when the forbidden power of the 30,000-year Dark Ancient erupted, stars fell from the sky and smashed into the earth, creating a shocking abyss.


    Since time immemorial


    , this is one of the three forbidden places in Daxia, where endless murderous intentions are buried.


    This is the entrance to Xumi Xiandao!


    Om!


    Suddenly, a wave of restraining power rushed out not far from Meteorite Abyss.


    It can be seen that it is a teleportation altar covered with thick sand and dust, at this moment, it is like waking up from silence, shining brightly.


    The dust covering it is blown away.


    Soon, in the fluctuation of the restraining power, an illusory portal was constructed, and a group of figures walked out one after another.


    It was Su Yi and the others.


    "This is the Meteorite Abyss?"


    "Look at the sky, the dark portal should be the entrance to Xumi Xiandao."


    ...The discussion sounded, whether it was those ancient evildoers or the geniuses of the world, they all showed vigilance and looked around.


    "The breath of doom..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The first time he arrived in this world, he looked at the huge meteor abyss not far away.


    There is no need to look and feel, and you can feel that a very strange and terrifying catastrophe force is surging in the depths of the abyss.


    Weng Jiu suddenly said: "Don''t get close to the edge of the Meteorite Abyss, otherwise, you will be swallowed by the forbidden power in the depths of the Great Abyss!"


    Speaking, he raised his hand to grab a boulder and threw it into the distant Meteorite Abyss.


    Boom!


    As soon as the giant stone got close to the edge of the Meteorite Abyss, it exploded abruptly, and the shattered stone chips flew flying.


    This scene made everyone gasp.


    The moment the boulder shattered, they were keenly aware that a strange invisible force appeared like lightning, swallowing the boulder in one fell swoop!


    "Did you see, this is the terrifying part of the Meteorite Abyss. In the past, there were great monks of the spiritual path who tried to get close to the past, but the body and soul were swallowed up in an instant, and there was no time to struggle from beginning to end. and reaction."


    Weng Jiu''s voice was low.


    Everyone''s mood was up and down.


    "In the depths of this abyss, the aura of catastrophe is surging, I am afraid that there are unusual things hidden."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Everyone, that is the entrance to the Xumi Immortal Island, you can enter it only with the Xumi Talisman in your hand."


    Weng Jiu opened his mouth.


    He looked at the blurry gray portal under the sky, "The old man will wait for three months near this teleportation altar, and please return as soon as possible. Otherwise, you are afraid that you can only Get out of this restricted area by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately swept up into the sky and swept towards the gray portal under the sky.


    Shhh!


    With a flash of dreamlike light, the man disappeared in the dark portal.


    Others saw this and took action.


    "Su, don''t run away, I''ll be waiting for you at Xumi Xiandao!"


    Mo Xingzhe glanced at Su Yi with his eyes like silver cold electricity, and then his figure flashed, and he also started to act.

 v2 Chapter 549： Secret treasure hunt

    I watched Mo Xingzhe disappear.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help muttering: "If it were me, I would never do such provocative things. Even if the strength is strong, it is inevitable that there will be a time when the sewer capsizes."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Life is full of moods and temperaments. If everyone in the world is as cautious as you, it would be too boring."


    Not far away, Weng Jiu came over and reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, in the eyes of this old man, Mo Xingzhe is by no means an ignorant of life and death. Under the circumstance of swimming, he dares to provoke him face to face, and he must have a very powerful trump card in his hand."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s natural."


    Weng Jiudao: "Not only Mo Xingzhe, but the powerhouses who participated in the Xumi Xiandao operation this time have prepared treasures to save their lives. The island, for the forces behind them, is a great loss."


    After a pause, he looked grim and said: "The most important thing is that most of them have the Great Perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, like Yan Jingyun, Mo Xingzhe, Jing Ling Zhen et al. came with the purpose of breaking through in the Xumi Immortal Island. Even Huan Shaoyou is the same."


    "It is foreseeable that when they arrive at Xumi Xiandao, the first thing they will do is to break the boundary!"


    "With their background and talent, if they become spiritual cultivators, their strength will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. If they cooperate with their respective trump cards and trump cards...the threat will be too great. already."


    "In this case, Fellow Daoist Su must be careful."


    Weng Jiu''s remarks can be described as bitter.


    Because in his opinion, Su Yi is only in the late Yuanfu realm after all. When those ancient demons set foot in the spirit realm, the gap in realm alone makes people unable to worry.


    Ge Qian also nodded again and again, and said, "Senior is very right, be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years, this time to Xumi Immortal Island, it is best not to confront those enemies head-on."


    But seeing Su Yi seriously thinking about it, he said, "I think those opponents should be the ones who should be careful."


    Weng Jiu: ������


    Ge Qian: ������


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing that everyone else had entered the entrance of Xumi Immortal Island one after another, Weng Jiu took out a jade box from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi.


    He said, "Fellow Daoist Su, this is a gadget that my master has prepared for you. If you encounter a threat on Xumi Immortal Island, you can use this object to resolve it."


    Speaking, he opened the jade box.


    In the jade box, there is a palm-sized ink butterfly-shaped jade talisman. A pair of butterfly eyes are crystal clear white, vivid and lifelike.


    "Imperial Secret Talisman?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Weng Jiu said in a low voice, "This secret talisman is called ''Butterfly Becomes Nine Heavens''. Although most of its power has been lost after 30,000 years of erosion, its power is still not to be underestimated. It is one of the top treasures in the treasure house of the Daxia royal family, and my master is also worried about the safety of Daoist friends, so he specially gifted this treasure, and hope that Daoist friends will accept it with a smile.��


    Ge Qian, Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan were all secretly surprised.


    The current Xia Huang is so great!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi took the jade box, handed it to Ge Qian beside him, and said, "You take care of this thing."


    Ge Qian was completely taken aback


    Be careful, I didn''t expect Su Yi to hand over these treasures to himself so casually, and couldn''t help but stay, "This..."


    Su Yi said: "You are the most cautious and vigilant. If something happens that I can''t take care of, you can use this treasure."


    "Don''t worry, Master Su, I will live up to my trust."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and took the jade box with both hands.


    Next, Su Yi and his party did not delay any longer, and flew towards the entrance of Xumi Xiandao under the sky.


    It wasn''t until she saw their figures disappear that Weng Jiu smiled bitterly and muttered: "If the Lord knows, the Butterfly Change Nine Heaven Talisman will be handed over to Su Yi casually. I don''t know what to think about it being kept by others..."


    ��


    Xumi Xiandao.


    This is a secret realm that is isolated from the world.


    "What a rich heaven and earth aura!"


    In a canyon, Ge Qian exclaimed.


    "The spiritual energy of this place is even better than the top cave dwelling in Yuntian Shrine."


    Smell the heart and shine the beautiful eyes.


    Yue Shichan meditates and experiences, she can feel that the dense aura between heaven and earth fills every inch of space, breathing and breathing makes people feel relaxed and happy, and even her body is much more lively than usual .


    Looking at the nearby area, the ordinary plants and trees are all green, full of vitality, with a hint of spiritual luster.


    Not far away, Su Yi picked up a piece of soil from the ground, crushed it lightly with his fingertips, and then raised his head to look around, his eyes also showed a strange color.


    This secret world is indeed like a pure land outside the world, with abundant spiritual energy and amazing avenues.


    In the wild land of Kyushu, it can also be regarded as a first-class monastic land.


    "Sir Su, in my opinion, let''s just dive into this nearby place for a month, I believe that everyone''s cultivation will definitely have an amazing breakthrough. In this way, we can also avoid and The possibility of those opponents meeting, naturally, there is no need to worry about any danger."


    Ge Qian said energetically.


    There is only one core: Gou.


    This made Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan speechless for a while, so cautious and careful, can they be regarded as... men?


    As for Su Yi, he directly ignored Ge Qian''s words.


    "Come on, let''s explore the conditions of this world first."


    Su Yi glanced and walked into the distance.


    In places like these, if no one has entered for tens of thousands of years, there will be many rare and precious elixir and divine materials!


    Of course, more importantly, this place is very likely to hide the secrets and clues related to the "Dark Ancient Forbidden"!


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi choose to live?


    He came to Xumi Xiandao for two purposes.


    One is for practice.


    At the moment, he is already in the late Yuanfu realm, and he will soon enter the star-gathering realm.


    In addition, in the Dao comprehension, although he has already comprehended the Five Elements Dao Rhyme, Wind Dao Rhyme, and Yin Dao Rhyme to a perfect level.


    But at the Yuan Dao level, he still lacks the two Dao powers of Yang Dao Yun and Thunder Dao Yun, otherwise, he will not be able to integrate the two kinds of "yin and yang" and "wind and thunder". Taste rhyme.


    Su Yi, who has previous life experience, is naturally aware that it is very likely that there are avenues related to the rhythm of yang and the rhythm of thunder in the first-class cultivation secrets like Xumi Xiandao strength!


    After all, strictly speaking, the Tao of Yang and the Tao of Thunder are not rare Dao forces.


    According to Su Yi''s plan, within this month, all he has to do is to reach the star-gathering realm, and at the same time, thoroughly understand the rhythm of the Tao of Yang and the Tao of Thunder!


    Another purpose is related to the search for clues to the "Dark Ancient Forbidden".


    As early as in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower in the Chaos Linghai Group, Su Yi had learned many secrets related to the outbreak of the dark ancient ban, and also knew that the origin of these forbidden powers came from the Cangqing Continent within the origin of the universe.


    It is also the so-called "source of blue".


    According to rumors, the source of blue green is located in a forbidden place called "Ancient Well of Chaos".


    The Green Continent has lasted for 30,000 years.


    However, very few people know exactly where the "chaotic ancient well" is located.


    Su Yi was naturally very interested in this, and he came here to see if he could find some similar clues in this Xumi Immortal Island.


    Without delay, the group started to act.


    To explore an unknown secret world is an easy task for Su Yi, and he has a lot of experience.


    Along the way, he picked up a lot of elixir and spiritual materials, all of which were above the sixth grade, and occasionally found some seventh-grade spiritual objects.


    As Su Yi expected, in this Xumi Immortal Island, there have been tens of thousands of years without anyone entering, plus the strong spiritual energy, the breath of the avenue is amazing, and this world has nurtured There are many rare spirits that are rarely seen in the outside world.


    Under Su Yi''s intentional exploration, relying on his previous life experience and some secret techniques to search for spiritual things, in less than an hour, he was allowed to harvest hundreds of elixir and spiritual materials!


    "Brother Su, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I would have suspected that you had been to this Xumi Immortal Island before."


    Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but be amazed, her beautiful and clear face showed admiration.


    Yue Shichan and Ge Qian also nodded.


    Faced with this completely unfamiliar and unknown world, Su Yi seemed to have come to his own vegetable garden. He stopped and walked along the way, and easily discovered all kinds of hidden spirits.


    Sometimes, at a distance of more than ten miles, Su Yi only needs to look at it from a distance to determine that there are spiritual things in that place, and go to explore it, as expected.


    That kind of magical means made Bai Wenqing and the others dazzled and amazed.


    Ask yourself, if it was them, they might be able to find some spiritual things, but it will definitely waste a lot of time and effort, and it is absolutely impossible to be as relaxed as Su Yi.


    "Just a little trick."


    Su Yi disagreed and said casually, "After you have experienced a lot in the future, when you go to explore such a secret world, you will naturally be as proficient as I am."


    When he spoke, he suddenly let out a small murmur, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly looked at a very distant place.

 v2 Chapter 550： The two gods of fire lotus

    With the eyes of Wen Xinzhao and others, there is nothing special.


    But Su Yi instantly judged that there are treasures of heaven and earth in those mountains!


    "Go, go over there."


    Speaking, Su Yi swept away first.


    He looked slightly strange.


    The mountain range is like a dragon and snake, the scattered peaks are crisscrossed, the sky is arched, and it covers all directions. It is a natural "avenue of treasures".


    Among the mountains, it is the place with the most aura of heaven and earth, and it is also where the avenues are located.


    In these places, with the accumulation of spiritual energy, extraordinary spiritual things will inevitably be born.


    It''s either a top-notch spiritual vein mineral, or a great medicine, or it may be some other rare treasures!


    In short, such a treasure cave of the Great Dao, if placed in the wild Kyushu, is extremely rare, enough for those Great Dao Lineages to send forces to fight for it.


    Su Yi did not expect that there is such a place of opportunity in this unknown and mysterious place!


    "If this secret realm is really the ancestral land of Xumi Shengge, it will not be surprising..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In this way, the incense of a royal line of Taoism can flourish and last forever.


    If it is an ordinary place, it can''t support the cultivation needs of emperor-level characters, and it is naturally impossible to become a place where emperor-level Taoism takes root.


    Soon, the group arrived at the mountains.


    "The aura here is too strong!"


    Ge Qian looked surprised.


    As soon as he arrived, he clearly noticed that the aura in the mountains was full of richness and turbulence like the air that permeated the sky and the earth.


    "If you practice here, you won''t be able to transform and break through..."


    Hearts and minds.


    Compared with this place, the top cave in the Heavenly God Palace is far inferior.


    "No wonder those ancient evildoers have such an unbelievable background and cultivation base. They have been cultivating in such a place where spiritual energy is abundant since they were young.


    Yue Shichan sighed.


    Compared to this place, the spiritual energy on the Cangqing Continent is simply barren and scarce to an outrageous extent!


    "The cultivation of the Dao is not something that can be achieved overnight. If you want to make achievements on the Dao, you are naturally indispensable."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "But if you want to go further on the Dao, the tempering of your state of mind is the most important thing. If you stick to the Dao, you will not be confused by external things. If you don��t have enough xinxing, you will inevitably get lost on the Dao.��


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian were all startled and thoughtful.


    In a few moments.


    The group arrived between the mountains.


    Such a pattern is "the sky canopy, covering all directions", which is a natural avenue!


    This valley has a range of more than ten miles, scattered with some low hills and jungles, and a river like a snake, flowing through it.


    The faint mist of aura, like a veil, adds a mysterious color to the scenery in the valley.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a small lake.


    This lake is amazing.


    The lake water exudes a palpitating blue icy cold air, and the ground around the lake is frozen with a thick layer of ice, and no grass grows.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a lotus flower that burns like fire.


    A complete and holy charm.


    When you look at it from a distance, you can see this lotus bathing in the magnificent light of aura. The red lotus leaves and black and white flowers complement each other, making it colorful and magnificent.


    "This is?"


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian were all shocked.


    It''s precious."


    Su Yi said casually, "If you refine its stems, you can understand the rhyme of fire, and if you refine its flowers, you can comprehend the yin and yang rhymes respectively."


    "Generally speaking, treasures like these are often given to the most core disciples in the sect by those top-level Taoists."


    "In this way, you can easily comprehend and control the power of Dao Yun, and its value is by no means comparable to that of ordinary elixir."


    The so-called Dao medicine is the elixir that contains the charm of Dao, each of which is a treasure of heaven and earth, rare.


    In the wild Kyushu, generally speaking, only the top-level spiritual mountain blessed land occupied by the emperor-level Taoist lineage can nurture such treasures of the road.


    The Great Way!


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were shocked, it was the first time they had seen such a divine object.


    And hearing Su Yi''s narration, also made them further realize that this two-yield **** fire lotus in front of them is undoubtedly a good fortune!


    Equivalent value is far from being comparable now.��


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    In his previous life, he once opened up a lotus pond in his own cave, and planted all kinds of peerless lotus in the world.


    Whenever the flowers bloom, the sky is full of fragrance, and it is beautiful.


    Among them, there are two gods of fire lotus.


    However, in the previous life, with Su Yi''s Taoism and realm, such a lotus pond was opened purely for appreciation, and occasionally some lotus seeds and petals were picked to make tea and brew.


    "Anyway, for us, this is indeed a blessing, and I just need to understand the rhythm of Yang, so with this precious medicine, I can save money I have a lot of time."


    Speaking, Su Yi has already swept towards the small lake.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, Su Yi found something, and his toes gently exerted force.


    Click!


    The thick layer of ice on the ground cracked open, revealing a black stone tablet that was dumped on the ground.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the stone tablet rose out of thin air with soil, and saw a line of words engraved on the stone tablet in ancient demon script:


    Watch the lotus pond!


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a glimpse of this discovery, "Sure enough, this Xumi Immortal Island should be the ancestral land of Xumi Holy Pavilion, and this lotus pond, as early as 30,000 years ago, At that time, it was already under the control of Xumi Holy Pavilion. It��s just that after the influence of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, this place has become a land without owners.��


    The Holy Pavilion of Xumi was one of the three great demon sects 30,000 years ago.


    "Brother Su, you know a lot..."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help sighing.


    Yue Shichan and Ge Qian were also shocked.


    Strictly speaking, it was their first time exploring a secret world with Su Yi, and the wisdom and methods Su Yi showed along the way surprised them many times.


    Until now, seeing that Su Yi even recognized the ancient demon script, they couldn''t help but wonder, in this world... what else is there that Su Yi doesn''t know.


    The so-called knowledge of ancient and modern, discerning all things is just that!


    "No wonder that old guy asked me to act with Su Yi, just because he showed all kinds of unimaginable methods along the way, he is already amazing, far from being comparable to those ancient evildoers..."


    Ge Qian muttered to himself.


    If it wasn''t clear that Su Yi was not a squatter or an ancient evildoer, he couldn''t help but suspect that Su Yi was the immortal Linchen!


    Otherwise, you will know too much, and you will be omnipotent!


    "See you more."


    Su Yi said, his eyes swept across the two **** fire lotus in the center of the lotus pond, and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips, saying:


    "It seems that the timing of our visit is not bad. Within three days, this lotus bud will be fully bloomed. At that time, the two rhymes of yin and yang that nurture it will be called complete."


    Three days!


    Ge Qian''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he said worriedly: "Master Su, three days is too long, in my opinion, regardless of whether it is mature or not, I will first pick it up and put it in the bag, and then leave quickly. This is the safest place. After all, if there is an accident, there will definitely be a fierce conflict here����


    This is what I just said��


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing: "Crow''s Mouth!"


    The voice was still reverberating, he suddenly pointed his finger as a sword, and stabbed diagonally across the sky.


    A clear sword slashed out.


    Clang!


    Three feet of space in front of Su Yi, there was a sudden crashing sound.


    This blood mist is obviously highly poisonous, with a disgusting smell of rancid blood.


    However, before the blood mist spreads, Su Yi folded his palms and grasped them abruptly.


    Boom!


    "This..."


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan''s expressions changed slightly.


    Ge Qian also widened his eyes.


    This sudden assassination, they didn''t realize it before, when they reacted, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The seven-inch black arrow is undoubtedly very strange and terrifying, silent, intangible, and unexpectedly, it has come to them!


    If Su Yi hadn''t noticed it and acted immediately, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Who is sneaking a sneak attack! ?


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Su Yi flicked his wrist, and the blood-colored light group shot towards the bottom of a very distant mountain like an arrow from a string.

 v2 Chapter 551： Turn over to settle the storm

    Boom!


    The blood mist exploded, covering the ten-zhang area near the foot of the mountain.


    The eyes of Su Yi and others all locked on that figure for the first time.


    This is a young man, wearing a black animal robe, his complexion is as white as jade, and his face is as cold as a rock.


    "Fengzidu!"


    Wen Xinzhao and the others recognized the identity of the beast-robed youth immediately.


    Fengzidu, a first-class top figure in the ancient evil spirits, ranked sixth at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    It is said that he is a descendant of the Feng family, a family of demon cultivators 30,000 years ago, and he has the blood of the peerless demon bird "Sky Sparrow".


    And his ancestor was the "Blood Emperor" who was famous in the world 30,000 years ago, famous for his speed and assassination.


    At the level of an arrow, could it be that you are a soul cultivator?"


    There was a hint of surprise in her voice.


    The bloodless arrow is one of his trump cards. It is made from the fangs of the ancient alien beast ''Void Serpent''. Hard to guard against.


    In the case of a sudden attack, you can even easily shoot and kill the cultivator!


    Feng Zi thought that even if Su Yi could block this raid, he would suffer injuries, but he did not expect that Su Yi could catch the breath of the bloodless arrow!


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised his hand and slashed with a sword energy.


    Shhh!


    A clear sword qi flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Fengzi''s eyelids jumped, and the figure was like a black lightning, avoiding to one side.


    Boom!


    In the place where he stood, a straight gully appeared, shocking.


    shrink.


    Whoosh!


    Fengzi dodges again.


    Feng Zi was stunned inwardly, and his back was chilled, this guy''s kendo skills are too terrifying!


    "It turned out to be an inheritance related to the Way of the Shadow..."


    Seeing that Fengzi avoided his kill from the air, Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Immediately he saw that what Feng Zidu had mastered was the "Tao of Sunda Shadow", which was formed by the fusion of the wind''s rhyme and the shadow''s rhyme.


    This is a superb rhyme related to speed flow!


    These Dao rhymes combined with some esoteric movement techniques can make the monk''s own speed reach an incredible level.


    "Su Yi, I don''t want to be your enemy. Before I made a move, it was nothing more than a reminder to you, to let you know that it was my first chance to discover this place."


    Feng Zidu held a large animal bone bow in hand, stood on a rock and said in a deep voice, "If you all leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened just now, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said calmly, "It''s just a fight for opportunities, why bother?"


    "Hey!"


    Feng Zi sneered, and her gray-brown eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    He took a small seven-inch black arrow from the quiver, pulled up a big bow of animal bones, and shot it violently.


    Shout!


    Black


    The small colored arrow disappeared without a sound.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Three feet away from Wen Xinzhao in front of him, the void violently churned, and a small seven-inch black arrow was firmly grasped and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    This scene made Wen Xinzhao feel a chill down his spine.


    She had prepared well before, but she still did not expect that this arrow would be shot at her!


    It wasn''t until the moment when Su Yi shot that she felt a sense of lethal danger.


    And when she was about to resist, the bloodless arrow was already subdued by Su Yi!


    In just a moment, the dangers hidden in it can be called thrilling.


    When Yue Shichan and Ge Qian saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked, this bloodless arrow is undoubtedly too weird and dangerous!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, with their means, I''m afraid they can only avoid his edge, and they can''t compete with characters like Feng Zidu.


    "Humph!"


    In the distance, Fengzi snorted coldly, his eyes surging, he raised his hand and took out nine bloodless arrows, and shot them out in one breath.


    Chi Chi!


    Nine bloodless arrows disappeared out of thin air.


    If I change to another cultivator, I am afraid that I will dodge early, because it is impossible to capture any aura and trajectory of the nine arrows.


    But in Su Yi''s spiritual sense, the traces of these nine arrows were clearly seen.


    Eight arrows were divided into four pairs and shot at Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian.


    In other words, each of them will be hit by two bloodless arrows!


    The most frightening thing is that the trajectory of each arrow is different, some are straight, some are circuitous, some are swept into the sky and then hang down, some are like swallows copying water, sticking to the ground forward.


    And the last one shot at the two gods of fire lotus in the center of the lotus pond.


    The nine arrows are all extremely fast and have different trajectories, giving people no chance to think at all.


    This blow is undoubtedly extremely fierce!


    Boom!


    A sword-like curtain shot out from the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Yi shot like electricity, in one go, all nine bloodless arrows were defeated!


    Then, his sleeve robe waved violently.


    Boom!


    A terrifying storm of power swept out.


    The blood mist formed by the explosion of the nine traceless blood arrows was swept away.


    Like the wind and the clouds!


    That scene, Wen Xinzhao and others were thrilling and shocking.


    But at this moment, Fengzi in the distance suddenly shouted: "Do it!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Boom!


    This sudden assassination is well-versed in the words fast, accurate and ruthless!


    When Wen Xinzhao noticed them, the spear had pierced into Su Yi''s body in midair.


    At that moment, all three of them clenched their hearts, their faces changed completely, and they cried out:


    "Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    "Master Su!"


    This scene happened too fast, who would have thought that this lotus pond ice layer


    Underneath, is there a more sinister and terrifying opponent?


    "What are you calling so loud, I''m not dead yet."


    Before Wen Xinzhao and the others could react, a familiar indifferent voice sounded.


    Then they saw the figure of Su Yi who was stabbed by the spear, but it was an illusory afterimage, not its real body.


    At this time, Su Yi was already standing on the ground where the ice layer was broken, grabbing the pierced spear with one hand and pulling it fiercely.


    Boom!


    A figure and its spear were pulled out.


    The man in black was so weak that he couldn''t even lift a finger, which completely changed his complexion, and he almost came out of shock.


    "Save me!" the man in black shouted.


    However, Su Yi turned the spear in his right hand upside down, and the spear stabbed fiercely into the ice layer on the other side.


    Boom!


    The ice layer exploded, and debris splashed like a rain of arrows.


    Under the ice layer, there was a shrill scream.


    The screams stopped abruptly.


    Look carefully, there is still a person hiding under the ice layer, with a cat''s waist and a bow, holding a black short knife, obviously planning to rush out to attack.


    He didn''t seem to have expected, under such circumstances, how did Su Yi discover him...


    Blood filled the field, and the field was dead silent.


    The man in black who was pinched by Su Yi''s neck was frightened and froze there.


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and Ge Qian were all in a cold sweat and their expressions changed.


    The previous scene happened too fast and too dangerous!


    First, Feng Zidu shot in a series of nine arrows from the air, and just after the killing was resolved, the man in black suddenly rushed out from under the ice, the spear pointed directly at Su Yi went away.


    The man in black was captured by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But who would have thought that there was a figure hidden under that ice layer!


    But to Su Yi, all of this seems to be no threat, and in the blink of an eye, he will dissolve all the killings and tribulations in the palm of his hand!


    The relaxed attitude deeply shocked everyone present!


    "How is this possible..."


    Fengzi, who was standing on the rock at the foot of the distant mountain, widened his eyes and muttered in disbelief.


    Before, he was confident that by virtue of the traps set up here, he would be the most powerful characters such as Su Yi, Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen, Mo Xingzhe, etc. You have to be hit hard even if you don''t die.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, in an understatement, would resolve all these traps and ambush!


    "Any other means?"


    Su Yi looked at He Feng Zidu in the distance, and said with interest.


    Pinch your palms when speaking.


    Click!


    The man in black had a broken neck, and his head was limp and crooked.


    The terrifying power completely crushed its soul and body.


    Boom!


    In the end, his body was thrown out by Su Yi, and he didn''t bother to look at it again.

 v2 Chapter 552： count up

    Feng Zi''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    The two companions were killed, and even that chance would be occupied by Su Yi. Such a blow made his heart bleed.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said word by word: "Su Yi, let''s see!"


    With that, he turned away.


    The figure flashed and disappeared.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    Fengzi has mastered the rhythm of Xunying Dao, and has a wonderful movement technique in cultivation. If you want to kill it, it is difficult to do it in a short time.


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste his energy on an insignificant character.


    More importantly, for Su Yi, it''s not a bad thing that Feng Zi has left, maybe it will attract some fish to fall into the trap...


    "Brother Su, these two are Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong, both are ancient evildoers. At the Lantai Dharma Conference, Dong Guo Yun ranked thirteenth and Ran Chong ranked nineteenth. ."


    Wen Xinzhao said quickly, "Especially this Dongguo Yun, although his strength is not top-notch, it can be said that he has a great background, and his ancestor was an emperor of the ancient clan Dongguo."


    Only then did Su Yi know that the man in black was named Dong Guo Yun.


    The guy who died under the ice was called Ran Chong.


    "I have also heard some things about this Dongguo Yun. It is said that he also has a perverted brother named Dongguo Feng, who entered the spiritual level as early as 30,000 years ago , the background is terrifying."


    Ge Qian said solemnly, "Although Dong Guofeng has not awakened from the silence, there is no doubt that once such a character is born, it is destined to be extraordinary."


    As he spoke, he frowned and said, "What''s more troublesome is that Fengzi has already escaped, which also means that the deaths of Dongguoyun and Ran Chong are destined to not be concealed, etc. After leaving the Xumi Immortal Island, as long as the Dongguo Clan knows the news, they will definitely not give up..."


    Ge Qian said this and suddenly shut up.


    Because he found out that Su Yi had already left and was standing in front of the lotus pond.


    Obviously, his words were completely ignored...


    This made Ge Qian smile bitterly.


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but say, "What''s more, Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe both hate Brother Su deeply. If they meet them, they are destined to fight endlessly. If you think about the future troubles, it will appear..."


    Yue Shichan said: "Not enough courage."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded.


    Ge Qian was stunned for a moment.


    "You say that, but you''re blaming him a little wrong."


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was beside the lotus pond in the distance, said, "Ge Qian has a cautious temperament, and the way he seeks is also completely different from others. He thinks this way, it is the safest. His approach is also in line with his character.��


    "For him, it is necessary to plan ahead and make adequate preparations, so that when disasters occur, they can be fully prepared to resolve them."


    "Such a xinxing and path is not bad."


    Some words fell into Ge Qian''s ears, which made him tremble.


    He never thought that the person who knew and understood him the most in the world would be Su Yi!


    His master, Ge Changling, often hates iron and steel, thinking that he is too cautious and timid.


    Even the old guy living in his body often said that he was a real little **** who would rather live forever than do some daring and risky things.


    Only Su Yi doesn''t seem to think that being cautious is bad!


    "Strange, this guy is obviously very strong and daring, he doesn''t care about the world, he has nine completely different temperaments from me, but he seems to be very you got me��"


    Ge Qian was overwhelmed with emotion.


    The feeling of being understood and recognized made him want to regard Su Yi as a confidant.


    But Su Yi''s next sentence made Ge Qian''s heart move swept away.


    "Of course, this kind of xinxing and path is not good, you two should not follow suit, otherwise, it will definitely make Jianxin dust."


    Hearing Xinzhao, I can''t help but smile.


    Yue Shichan nodded seriously.


    Ge Qian''s lips twitched and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be stunned, go and collect the spoils."


    Su Yi turned his head and glanced at Ge Qian.


    "Uh... ok!"


    Ge Qian quickly agreed.


    It wasn''t until he was busy with work that he suddenly realized that the co-author Su Yi was using himself as a miscellaneous character...


    "I still regard him as a confidant, but he regards me as a laborer!"


    Ge Qian was sad.


    When Ge Qian finished packing up the spoils, his mood became happy.


    He never imagined that Dongguo Yun and Ran Chong, the two ancient monsters, actually carried a lot of rare treasures!


    The most precious of them are the three treasures.


    The first is the magic mirror of Hunyuan Town.


    Defense Spirit Treasures, refined by the great monks in the spirit wheel realm, with top quality, enough to block the full blow of the strong men in the spirit wheel realm.


    This treasure was hidden by Dongguo Yun before, and before it was used, Su Yi pinched his neck and surrendered...


    If he had acted in time, he would not have lost so quickly.


    The second piece is a shuttle-shaped secret talisman, named "Blood Fighting Token".


    This talisman is imprinted with a terrifying power of space. As long as this talisman is activated, even if you are trapped in a forbidden formation, you can escape through the air and achieve a life in desperation!


    This treasure is also from Dongguoyun.


    Unfortunately, before Su Yi captured him, he still didn��t have time to use��


    The third piece is a pair of soft armor, called "Cloud Soul Lingxiao Armor".


    It is made of extremely rare cloud soul silk tanned. It was arranged by the spiritual monk with a secret technique of 64 layers of defense. Magical effects such as removing poison and dispelling evil are of great value, far from being measured by many spiritual stones.


    This treasure was originally worn on Ran Chong''s body and was his life-saving trump card.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi used a spear to pierce his throat before instead of piercing the soft armor he was wearing...


    In addition to these three precious treasures, there are other spiritual pills needed for healing and spiritual stones for cultivation. .


    When the loot was counted, Ge Qian couldn''t help but envy, these ancient evildoers are so rich! Makes people want to rob a few more...


    In the end, Su Yi gave the magic mirror of Hunyuan Town to Wen Xinzhao, Yunsoul Lingxiao Jia to Yue Shichan, and the Fufu Breaking Talisman to Ge Qian.


    As for other treasures related to cultivation, they were all accepted by him.


    At the beginning, Wen Xinzhao and the others were a little embarrassed, thinking that they were not entitled to share the spoils of war if they did not have merit.


    How could Su Yi care about this?


    Some treasures?


    "Brother Su, thank you."


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes are bright, and her smile is sweet, and she does not hide her inner joy.


    Yue Shichan didn''t say much, but her eyes that were as cold as ice, only when she looked at Su Yi, she wore a soft color.


    Ge Qian was moved to tears, but he did not expect that this operation would not only get the protection of Su Yi, but also get trophies.


    This kind of treatment is completely beyond his imagination.


    "No wonder the old guy insisted on me acting with Master Su. He probably expected that he could not only drink soup, but also eat meat with Master Su..."


    Ge Qian muttered in his heart.


    He didn''t know that in Su Yi''s eyes, he was like a "great disciple".


    After dividing the spoils, Su Yi didn''t delay and started to get busy.


    He took out a batch of blank jade talismans and began to make sacrifices.


    "Master Su, what are you doing?"


    Ge Qian respectfully asked.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, and wealth and silk can soothe and buy people''s hearts.


    Although Ge Qian will not be bought, after receiving the gift from Su Yi, this cautious young man''s attitude has obviously changed a lot.


    "Idle is also idle, just follow Fengzidu''s practice, lay traps here, wait for the rabbits, and see how many prey can be caught in these three days."


    Su Yi said casually while refining the array.


    Ge Qian froze for a while, gasping for breath. He never expected that a guy as arrogant and conceited as Su Yi would do such a sinister thing.


    "Wonderful!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Fengzi had set up an ambush here before, firstly to kill those opponents who were trying to seize the opportunity, and secondly to take the opportunity to harvest the spoils. He met Brother Su this time, and if it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have already died."


    "And now, even though Feng Zi has escaped, he is definitely unwilling, and he is very likely to publicize the opportunity here, so as to attract more strong people to deal with Brother Su, he can Sitting on the mountain to watch tigers fight, and to reap the benefits."


    "Brother Su is doing this now, but it can be called a plan!"


    The girl''s voice was crisp and ding-dong, revealing a trace of anticipation and excitement.


    If the chance is not taken away, it will be very passive, and the method Su is using now is really excellent."


    Ge Qian looked at the fresh and refined, beautiful natural photos of her heart, and then looked at Yue Shichan, who was as cold as snow with picturesque eyebrows, and was stunned for a while.


    This seems to be very inconsistent with their character and image!


    "Daoyou Ge, what do you think?"


    Wen Xinzhao said in a clear voice.


    Ge Qian suddenly showed a longing and expectant smile, and sincerely praised: "Master Su''s move is really wonderful, wonderful!"


    Hearing their conversation, the corners of Su Yi''s lips could not help twitching.


    ��

 v2 Chapter 553： ban door axe

    "For the past three days, we''ll be here to practice."


    In a cave that was just opened, Su Yi gave an order, then sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    This cave is located deep under a mountain, three thousand feet away from the lotus pond.


    Around the cave, Su Yi set up a double forbidden formation.


    The first layer is the "Dung Void Covering Sun Array" that shields the breath.


    The first layer is a "small gathering element array" that gathers spiritual energy.


    And long ago, Su Yi had already laid traps in the area near that lotus pond.


    Fortunately, he does not lack all kinds of spiritual materials now, so that he will not be stretched when refining arrays and setting up arrays.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian saw this, and they also began to meditate.


    Time lapses.


    , and finally turned into pure spirit essence and poured into Dantian Yuanfu.


    Thunder booms, Hong Zhong Da Lu...


    At the end, Su Yi''s body sitting cross-legged was bathed in a layer of Dao light.


    Chan as the dawn, ethereal and sacred.


    It has to be said that Xumi Immortal Island is indeed a rare and blessed place for cultivating Taoism, with extremely rich spiritual energy.


    This is not something that can be done by swallowing a lot of elixir.


    Cultivation and questioning, "cultivation" is the means, and "questioning" is the ultimate goal.


    When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is scarce and barren, monks may be able to use elixir to cultivate, but it is difficult to "ask".


    This is also the reason why the vast majority of cultivators on the Cangqing Continent today are not very high-level.


    , so that the realm of the Dao can achieve a faster breakthrough.


    Of course, some rare Dao medicines are imprinted with the breath of Dao, which can also allow monks to achieve the purpose of "questioning".


    Unfortunately, on the Cangqing Continent, the Taoist medicine is almost impossible to find.


    From this, you can know how attractive a secret world like Sumerian Island is to cultivators.


    Not to mention other opportunities, just cultivating and enlightening here is enough to make people benefit infinitely.


    For Su Yi, this is also a rare opportunity for cultivation.


    In the past on the Cangqing Continent, even though he had all kinds of secret techniques and all kinds of wonderful methods, he still suffered from the fact that it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and he could not use all his methods.


    But it''s completely different now.


    He is not greedy for the speed of breaking through.


    In practice, it is easier to achieve the purpose of "questioning".


    This allows you to get a deeper level of tempering and sublimation!


    Such as comprehending the profound meaning of the Dao, sharpening the body, mind and soul, it can all be used to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    During the practice, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and Ge Qian also realized the benefits of practicing here, and their body and mind were immersed in enlightenment.


    The day flies by.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The Yuan Dynasty is complete!


    In this regard, Su Yi can''t say that he has much sense of accomplishment, it is a matter of course.


    "With my current dao practice, it is not difficult to enter the threshold of the star-gathering realm, but before that, the rhythm of yang must be controlled, so that the rhythm of yin and yang can be condensed, and When breaking through the star-gathering realm, it is enough to condense the two kinds of energy stars, the yin and the sun, from yin to yang."


    "At that time, Yuanli stars will be round with five elements of Dao rhyme, half yin and half yang, which can interpret the secret of Tai Chi''s two-meter cycle, and build the most complete foundation of the star-gathering realm! "


    Su Yi secretly said, "As for the rhythm of thunder, it will not be too late to realize it after stepping into the Juxing Realm."


    A long time ago, Su Yi had already made great plans for the cultivation of the Great Dao at the Yuan Dao level.


    In simple terms, it is to cultivate the five elements, refine yin and yang, and transform wind and thunder!


    In this way, when he sets foot on the path of spirituality, the three kinds of rhythms of incomparable quality can be merged into a kind of profound meaning of spirituality called "Yuanshi"!


    The original meaning.


    One begins, and all things are born.


    For the current Su Yi, he has now mastered the five elements of Dao Yun, Yin Dao Yun, and Wind Dao Yun, all of which have reached a perfect level.


    And as long as the two ritual **** fire lotus matures, he will be able to comprehend the rhythm of the way of Yang!


    As for the Thunder Dao Rhyme, it is not difficult to comprehend it, it just needs to wait for the opportunity.


    ��


    Meanwhile��


    A group of figures appeared out of thin air dozens of miles away from the place where the lotus pond was located.


    "Everyone, I have reminded you that the place of opportunity has been occupied by Su Yi. If you are in danger, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Feng Zi, who was wearing an animal robe and carrying a huge animal bone bow, spoke in a deep voice.


    Beside him are three men and one woman.


    "Brother Feng is too cautious. With the strength of our team, why can''t you win him Su Yi?"


    The first young man in golden robe spoke lightly.


    Mei Yanbai.


    A first-class figure in the ancient evil spirits, ranked ninth at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    "This is not a Lantai dharma meeting that only decides the outcome. When fighting for life and death, with the cards and strength in our hands, there is no need to be afraid of Su Yi."


    Gan Yun''s eyes were cold and severe.


    He is sturdy and strong, wearing a purple shirt, he is extremely powerful, ranking 12th in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    "When I see him later, use the killer together and get rid of him."


    Nie Li��s words were concise and to the point, full of murderous intent.


    He has long and narrow cheeks, black robes with white hair, and a **** sword on his back.


    Ranked 14th at the Lantai Conference.


    "Brother Feng, with your means, you shouldn''t be afraid of Su Yi, but why are you so cautious now?"


    Dou Kou is a little puzzled.


    This is a very charming and charming girl, with blue silk like waterfalls, skin better than snow, wearing a fiery red pomegranate skirt with a tight waist.


    At the Lantai Law Conference, ranked 16th.


    Either


    Mei Yanbai, Gan Yun, Nie Li, and Dou Kou are all the best among the ancient evildoers, and the forces behind each have their origins, so after entering the Xumi Xiandao, choose to join hands.


    This is very common.


    Before Feng Zidu worked with Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong.


    "Of course I''m not afraid of Su Yi."


    Fengzi did not look at all, and said, "However, I will not underestimate him either. Who dares not pay attention to a character who can easily suppress Huan Shaoyou?"


    He spoke calmly.


    But when I thought about the fight with Su Yi yesterday, I couldn''t help but feel a pain in my heart, filled with grief and anger.


    "Brother Feng is right, Su Yi is definitely a great enemy, this time to grab the opportunity, everyone should be careful."


    Headed Mei Yanbai exhorted.


    While talking, the group of them had already flew over the tops of the mountains and saw the valley and the lotus pond in the middle of the valley from a distance.


    Feng Zi pointed to the distant lotus pond and spoke softly.


    Mei Yanbai and the others saw the two-meter fire lotus for the first time.


    This is a rare blessing!


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, you also know that Mei Yanbai is a person. Since I agree to cooperate, naturally I will not break my promise."


    Mei Yanbai spoke leisurely.


    "Brother Feng, Su Yi doesn''t seem to be nearby."


    Gan Yun frowned.


    "No, he may not be near the lotus pond, but he is definitely hidden among these mountains."


    Mei Yanbai spoke confidently without waiting for her to speak.


    His eyes swept around the lotus pond, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "This Su Yi is also cunning, he actually set up a forbidden formation near the lotus pond in advance, clearly intending to wait for the rabbits and wait for work. If you rush over to **** Fortune, you will definitely be ambushed by him."


    Gan Yun, Nie Li, and Dou Kou were all surprised, they didn''t notice any aura related to the forbidden formation.


    "This guy is so sinister!"


    Dry Cloud frowned.


    "Unfortunately, he met Brother Mei, and such an ambush is simply a humiliation."


    Nie Li sneered.


    The Mei clan where Mei Yanbai belongs, as early as 30,000 years ago, was the world-famous Fu Dao family.


    As a direct descendant of the Mei family, Mei Yanbai''s accomplishments in the formation of symbols have already reached the point where he has developed a new approach and is unique.


    The forbidden formation set up by him is enough to easily trap and kill the cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    As a talisman master, Mei Yanbai lacks all kinds of talisman treasures.


    "Have you humiliated yourself..."


    Feng Zi murmured in her heart.


    He remembered the ambush with Dong Guoyun and Ran Chong before.


    But when I think about it now, Fengzi is so heartbroken that he can''t breathe.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of Su Yi at the time, their ambush was probably the same as Banmen''s axe and humiliation...


    "Let''s go, let''s see and see Su Yi''s accomplishments in the rune formation."


    Mei Yanbai smiled, full of confidence, and acted first.


    Show off the way of the rune formation in front of yourself?


    Well��


    Then let him know Su Yi, what does it mean to be overly self-sufficient and humiliate yourself!

 v2 Chapter 554： why laugh

    Soon, Mei Yanbai and his party arrived in the valley.


    "Stay, everyone."


    There is still a hundred feet away from the lotus pond, Mei Yan paused.


    He took out an octagonal bronze array plate from his sleeve robe, on which was densely covered with runes, and in the center sat a bronze-carved toad.


    Follow Mei Yanbai''s fingertips on Toad''s head.


    Shout!


    The toad suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a cyan glow, illuminating the world.


    The scene in front of everyone suddenly changed, and they saw a forbidden light curtain appearing in the distance of ten feet, covering the sky and the sun, covering the lotus pond.


    The runes on the forbidden array light curtain flowed brilliantly.


    "This..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Before they had sensed this area with divine sense, they never found that this place was covered with such a forbidden formation.


    "This formation has the four powers of restraining the breath, hiding, killing, and binding. It is arranged in sixty-four bases and covers this place. It is a cultivator like me. If you accidentally break into it, I am afraid that the older one will be caught off guard."


    Mei Yanbai talked eloquently, "This Su Yi has some skills in the way of the talisman formation, much stronger than those so-called talisman masters in the world."


    Qian Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Brother Mei is worthy of being the most talented direct descendant of the Mei family in the rune formation. Such eyesight and insight are astounding."


    Black robe and white hair, Nie Li said: "Brother Mei, since this formation is unusual, do you have a way to break it?"


    Mei Yanbai stretched out a hand, moved her fingers at will, and said slowly: "It''s easy for me to break this formation."


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and Qian Yun said: "Please also ask Brother Mei to break the formation!"


    "Wait a minute, everyone."


    Mei Yanbai smiled and waved her sleeves.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Mei Yanbai said, a raspy sound from her lips: "Duh!"


    Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone, twelve golden hammers were arranged in a formation, and with just one blow, the forbidden formation that covered the sky and the sun was smashed to pieces.


    "Wonderful!"


    The crowd applauded.


    Mei Yanbai couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    On the way of the talisman, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    "If this formation breaks, what will Su Yi use to ambush me?"


    Qian Yun smiled.


    "If Su Yi made a move, why should he rely on such a ban?"


    Fengzi muttered to herself.


    He didn''t tell Mei Yanbai and the others that tyrannical enchanting characters like Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong were no different from ants who were left to be slaughtered in front of Su Yi.


    In fact, the reason why he chose to cooperate with Mei Yanbai and others this time is the trump card and killer that these guys carry.


    "It stands to reason that the movement caused by breaking this formation is enough for Su Yi to notice and show traces immediately, but why can''t he show up?"


    Dou Kou was a little puzzled, "Isn''t he worried that we will take away this two gods fire lotus first?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was stunned.


    "It''s very simple, the forbidden array that Su Yi has set up here is not the only one."


    Mei Yan''s white eyes flashed with a faint golden light, and she spoke eloquently, "Generally speaking, setting up a forbidden formation to kill the enemy, unless it is a top peerless killing formation, otherwise, the average talisman master will set up Multiple forbidden formations form an interlocking killing robbery, which makes the opponent unable to guard against and unable to escape."


    "Look, everyone."


    Speaking, he raised his hand on the head of the toad in the center of the array


    Others will follow.


    Boom!


    Innumerable cracks suddenly cracked on the ground, and purple divine flames rushed out, turning into a mighty sea of ??purple fire, rushing towards Mei Yanbai and others from all directions.


    At the same time, the auspicious clouds that were burning like fire in the sky suddenly poured down the billowing fire and rain, like a fiery Tianhe bursting a bank!


    The destructive fire wave made everyone turn pale.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a forbidden formation!"


    Mei Yanbai spoke in a deep voice.


    When speaking, he held out an apricot-yellow flag and waved it gently.


    Boom!


    A khaki light beam swept out, forcibly breaking through the oncoming purple sea of ??fire.


    Mei Yanbai and others rushed forward immediately.


    But even so, the constant torrent of flames still brought great trouble to Mei Yanbai and others, forcing them to do their best.


    In a few moments.


    Under the leadership of Mei Yanbai, they finally escaped from this terrifying forbidden formation, and came to a canyon.


    However, they all looked very embarrassed, one by one, their hair was disheveled, their clothes were torn, their bodies were scorched, and their faces were blackened.


    "Damn!"


    "How could this be?"


    Everyone looked gloomy, shocked and angry, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at Mei Yanbai.


    "To the point, I didn''t expect that Su Yi would use the valleys and mountains as his formation. When we first entered the valley, we actually entered the trap he laid."


    Mei Yanbai''s face was ashen.


    He was confident and strategized before.


    But what happened just now was like an invisible slap in the face, slapped **** his face, burning pain, and an unspeakable sense of shame filled his heart.


    What he is best at is the way of the rune formation, but as a result, he almost fell into a big somersault, and the shame is too great...


    "However, don''t worry, we have escaped that killing formation."


    Mei Yanbai took a deep breath, glanced around, and laughed suddenly.


    "Why is Brother Mei laughing?"


    Dry Cloud frowned.


    Mei Yanbai regained her self-confidence, pointed to the vicinity of this canyon, and laughed: "I laugh at Su Yi''s lack of resourcefulness, if it were me, I would bury one here. Great formation, wait for work, even if we get out of trouble, we will inevitably fall into the slaughter again, and life and death are unpredictable."


    The voice just fell��


    Boom!


    On both sides of the canyon, there was a roar of thunder, and a terrifying forbidden formation wave spread out, covering the world.


    Mei Yanbai was struck by lightning, her laughter stopped abruptly, her pupils widened.


    Others: "��"


    How is this scene different from drawing Mei Yanbai''s face in person?


    "Go!"


    Mei Yanbai shouted loudly, using the treasures of the rune array on her body, and led everyone to flee with all their strength.


    In a few moments.


    When they finally escaped from the canyon formation, everyone was injured.


    Although the injuries were not serious, the feeling of fleeing for their lives made them look ugly and angry.


    But at this moment, Mei Yanbai laughed again.


    "It''s all this way, why is Brother Mei laughing again?"


    Qian Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Mei Yanbai seemed to be trying to save the face she lost before, took a deep breath, and said eloquently: "I don''t laugh at others, only laugh at Su Yi. If it is me, just set up a killing formation here, and I will suffer a great disaster, and I will not be able to recover."


    The voice just fell��


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar of forbidden formation sounded between heaven and earth.


    Mei Yanbai: "��"


    Everyone: "???"

 v2 Chapter 555： Treasure

    Mei Yanbai was so smug that he wanted to make Su Yi understand what it means to be overly self-sufficient and humiliate himself.


    But now, his face is hot, and he is ashamed and angry.


    Is there anything more shameful than a face-to-face slap?


    Yes, I was constantly slapped in the face.


    At this time, the eyes of others looking at Mei Yanbai also changed.


    Fengzi was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to kill this crow''s mouth. You said that you are not good at all and have to laugh?


    Qian Yun, Nie Li, and Dou Kou were also full of resentment and annoyed.


    A descendant of the dignified Mei family, that''s all? That''s it?


    Boom!


    Forbidden array roared, this world changed color.


    "Go!"


    Mei Yanbai did not hesitate, waved the apricot yellow flag, and was about to lead the crowd away.


    Shout!


    The apricot-yellow flag in Mei Yanbai''s hand was directly blown apart and torn apart.


    His face changed suddenly, and he immediately took out twelve forbidden hammers.


    "Damn!"


    Mei Yan''s eyes were splitting, and her sleeves were waving.


    Crash!


    Hundreds of different types of secret talismans roared out, and each secret talisman has a magical effect.


    But under the crushing force of this forbidden formation, these secret talismans looked very unbearable after all.


    In the blink of an eye, it was completely destroyed.


    At this point, Gan Yun and others also panicked.


    Who can not see that with Mei Yanbai''s accomplishments on the rune formation and the secret treasures he carries, it is difficult to fight against this great formation?


    "Everyone, if we don''t use our trump cards, we will all be planted here!"


    Feng Zi all looked gloomy.


    "Good!"


    Gan Yun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he opened his mouth and spit.


    Clang!


    The handle is engraved with two tiny characters: ���V.


    With one knife, killing the spirit realm is like cutting weeds and mustards!


    "Go!"


    Dry cloud drink.


    There was a stinging pain in front of everyone, and their hearts shook.


    The fierceness of this green flying knife made them shudder.


    Boom~


    The spirits of everyone are lifted.


    But at this moment, a golden rope swept out, and with a gentle twist in the void, it bound the three-inch long green flying knife.


    Then the golden light flashed, the rope and the green flying knife disappeared in the forbidden array.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked frozen.


    "Damn, my azure flying knife!"


    Gan Yun shouted, her eyes were splitting.


    In the blink of an eye, the treasure was taken away, making him completely caught off guard. When he reacted, his heart was bleeding.


    The value of this Qingyi flying knife is extremely amazing. It is precisely because Ganyun is about to step into the spiritual level that his clan elders will give him this treasure. After he sets foot on the spiritual level, You can completely refine this treasure into your own spiritual treasure.


    But who would have thought that it was taken away out of thin air!


    "The rope just now


    It seems to be one of the nine magic treasures of the Huan family of the demon clan, the ''Binding Cord''..."


    Dou Kouyu Rong is changing.


    Binding Cords!


    A very wonderful spiritual treasure, in the case of a sudden attack, it is enough to easily restrain and subdue spiritual treasures of the same level.


    "If it''s really Huan''s binding cord, how could it be in Su Yi''s hands? Could it be that Su Yi in the past hunted down Huan''s bigwigs?"


    Nie Li frowned.


    Although I can''t guess the reason, this scene still makes everyone feel a haze in their hearts.


    At the moment, their situation can be described as dangerous, not only trapped in a forbidden formation, but also always on guard against sudden killings.


    "Let me try."


    Nie Li spoke in a deep voice.


    He slammed and pulled out the **** sword on his back.


    The blade of the sword is like blood, and the blade is enchanting.


    Blood Sword!


    An ancient ghost treasure.


    With a knife in hand, a look of Zhuang Su awe appeared between Nie Li''s brows, and he said solemnly, "Also ask the ancestors to show their spirits and help junior Nie Li break through the formation!"


    This is a scrawny old man in a blood robe, full of ghosts and mists, exuding a terrifying and intimidating power.


    It''s like a peerless spirit rushing out of hell.


    "A Primordial Spirit that belongs to the Ghost Cultivator of the Spiritual Phase Realm!"


    The wind was suffocating.


    He didn''t expect that the trump card in Nie Li''s hand was so powerful!


    Others are also showing different colors.


    When they came to Xumi Immortal Island this time, they also prepared cards that could be called big killers, but no one thought that Nie Li would have such a terrifying old guy on his body. the primordial spirit.


    "It''s just a forbidden formation, let''s see this old man break a way for you!"


    In the surging blood, the blood-robed old man looked arrogant and spoke lightly.


    Shhh!


    A dazzling and unparalleled blood-colored saber aura, with a ferocious aura that adorns the sky, rises across the sky.


    Boom!


    This forbidden formation roared, with a wave of runes, blocking the front, and forcibly neutralized the fierce and terrifying knife energy.


    "Humph!"


    The old man in the blood robe snorted coldly and was about to take another shot.


    Shhh!


    A bronze treasure mirror suddenly appeared in the void.


    The treasure mirror is clear and round, and when it emerges in the air, a scarlet pupil suddenly opens on the surface of the treasure mirror, like the stare, indifference, coldness, and coldness of a demon from hell.


    Almost at the same time, the scarlet pupil shot out a strange blood light, hitting the blood-robed old man in the distance at an incredible speed.


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, this blow is extremely terrifying, and it will hit the primordial spirit of this ghost cultivator in one fell swoop!


    "Damn it, it''s Huan''s ''Spirit Devourer''!"


    This is hilarious.


    Before, he was arrogant and fierce, and he didn''t put the forbidden formation in front of him in his eyes.


    But after just one blow, he persuaded...


    "The Devourer..."


    Nie Li''s face was ashen, full of shock and anger.


    The old man in the blood robe is his biggest support, and it is also the strength of his courage to challenge Su Yi this time.


    However


    Come on!


    Looking at Mei Yanbai and the others, their faces changed drastically.


    The previous wraith was beyond their expectations.


    And the current Soul Devouring Treasure Mirror makes them almost can''t believe their eyes, when did the powerful treasure from the Demon Huan Clan fall into Su Yi''s hands?


    Boom!


    Don''t give them much time to think about it, the forbidden array roared, and condensed a line of forbidden swords, like a torrential rain, shrouded them.


    When Dou Kou gritted her teeth, her sleeves shook.


    A splendid glow swept out, looking closely, it was a colorful feather fan.


    Colorful Feather Fan!


    One of Dou Kou''s life-saving cards, inherited from the hands of a spiritual ancestor of his clan, contains five colors of spiritual light.


    Boom!


    In the end, the dense forbidden swords were resisted and resolved.


    I can''t wait for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, Clang!


    A clear and sharp sword chanting resounded.


    At this moment, Gan Yun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This is obviously his trump card, but now it is being used by Su Yi against them!


    Boom!


    A layer of five-color spiritual shields exploded, and colorful light and rain splashed and splashed.


    Dou Kouyu Rong changed suddenly, just about to wave the color training feather fan to resist, she saw the golden Binding Cord appear out of nowhere, and gently circled it.


    Dou Kou''s mouth shook violently, and when her wrist hurt, Cai Lian Yu Fan was bound and taken away.


    "Damn!"


    Dou Kou screamed and was out of breath, so she stopped immediately.


    But with the roar of the forbidden formation, sharp swords emerged from the sky, forcibly forcing her back.


    Dou Kou could only watch her Cailian feather fan being taken away.


    The taste was as if a piece of flesh had been gouged out in her heart, and it was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Brother Mei, break through!"


    Nie Li drank.


    At this moment, this forbidden array is roaring and running, and the killing atmosphere is terrifying, so that each of them has to resist with all their strength.


    "I..."


    How could he not want to break through?


    But the key point is that the power of this forbidden formation is so powerful that he can''t crack it...


    "Everyone, if we don''t use our trump cards, we will be completely planted!"


    Fengzi shouted, anxious.


    "You''re still using your trump card, but you don''t see that these tactics are useless. Instead, Su Yi will take the opportunity to rob our treasure?"


    Qian Yun was furious and cursing.


    "How can we get out of trouble if we don''t use our hole cards and can''t break through?"


    Dou Kou screamed, this charming and glamorous girl was completely panicked and realized that the situation was not good.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Indeed, the hole cards are useless, and they are trapped in this formation, how to get out of trouble?


    In such a situation, what is the difference between a desperate situation?


    At this moment, an indifferent laughter sounded in the forbidden array: "Want to live? Then leave the treasure on your body, and I will give you a way to live."

 v2 Chapter 556： The catastrophe

    Accompanied by the sound, the forbidden array quietly stopped.


    Mei Yanbai and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, but their faces looked particularly ugly.


    They came to seize the opportunity this time, but they never thought that they would fall into a series of traps since they entered this valley.


    Mei Yanbai, who is proficient in the spell formation, was all disgraced and disgraced.


    At this point, not only a lot of trump cards have been taken away, but also trapped in the forbidden array, such as being in a desperate situation, unable to escape.


    How could this heavy blow make them feel better?


    What''s worse, at this moment, they are still in a desperate situation!


    "Su Yi, you are a famous person in the world now, why do you keep hiding and only dare to play tricks in secret?"


    Mei Yanbai shouted, "Come out and see if you have the guts!"


    "I''ve always been there, but you have no eyes and you haven''t seen me."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi''s figure appeared in people''s field of vision as if coming out of nothingness.


    He held his back with one hand and played with a golden rope with the other, smiled and said to Fengzi:


    "Thanks to your help this time, these leeks were delivered to your door. As a thank you, I don''t want the treasure on your body."


    As soon as these words came out, Mei Yanbai and the others were stunned for a moment, then immediately furious, their eyes turned to Feng Zidu for the first time, full of suspicion and anger.


    He turned his head to Mei Yanbai and the others and said, "Everyone, when I came here, I reminded more than once that this place has been occupied by Su Yi, but you think that with your trump cards, you can If you take this good fortune, you will take the initiative to come."


    Mei Yanbai and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    Feng Zidu did remind so.


    However, how could they have thought that the cards in their hands were not Su Yi''s opponents?


    "Brother Mei, you used to be proud of yourself in the rune formation, and you took the initiative to lead me into the valley to break the formation, and now you are trapped here, how can you blame it? I have all the wind on my head?"


    Feng Zi said coldly, "What''s more, if I had known that the series of arrays that Su Yi had set up was so terrifying, how could I act with you?"


    Mei Yanbai was at a loss for words.


    "Brother Feng, you really didn''t collude with Su Yi and deliberately tricked me?"


    Gan Yun frowned.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, that the two ritual **** fire lotus in the lotus pond was the first one I discovered, but because this avenue medicine is not really mature, so I planted a trap nearby, thinking To prevent others from coming to grab the opportunity, who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Zi had a complicated face and said in a low voice, "The traps I set were all easily broken by Su Yi, and even two friends, Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong, were caught. Su Yi killed!"


    Mei Yanbai and others were all shocked, Dong Guoyun and Ran Chong have already suffered? !


    "You said, under such circumstances, how could I join forces with Su Yi?"


    Fengzi gritted his teeth and looked sad and angry.


    Everyone''s expression was cloudy again.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the battle of chance, there is no right or wrong. It is more important to be able to see the success or failure and make a decision. Now, it''s time for everyone to make a decision."


    Mei Yanbai and others felt tight.


    They naturally understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    ��die!


    "I''ll hand over the treasure, you... will you really let us go?"


    Dou Kou was the first to speak.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi said, "For me, your life and death are far less important than your treasures."


    Everyone: "��"


    Although these words are a bit harsh, Mei Yanbai and others are a little relaxed in their hearts.


    Treasures are more important to Su Yi.


    For them, it is more important to save their lives at this time!


    "Okay, I admit it!"


    Dou Kou was the first to agree.


    She raised her hand and took off the storage ring between her fingers and gently placed it on the ground.


    "Handpins, belts, anklets, heart locks, cufflinks."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Okay?"


    Dou Kou opened her mouth, her expression hard to hide her anger and sadness.


    "Not enough."


    Su Yi shook his head, "In your sea of ??knowledge, there is another treasure. Although I can''t see what it is, I can feel its existence."


    Dou Kou: ������


    Everyone else was startled and gasped.


    Can you perceive the treasures in the sea?


    How did Su Yi do it?


    Dou Kou''s eyebrows flashed, and a purple jade bead appeared.


    She whispered: "This is a divine soul secret weapon specially refined for me by the clan. It has long since been integrated with my blood and divine soul. If possible, please ask fellow Daoists to raise your hand."


    Su Yi glanced at the purple jade bead, then couldn''t help but look at Dou Kou again, her eyes were slightly strange, and said, "You are born..."


    Dou Kou''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and immediately interjected: "I hope fellow Daoist Su will not break this matter!"


    This charming and charming girl is a little nervous at this moment.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Put this treasure away."


    Dou Kou was relieved, and immediately put away the purple jade beads, gratefully said: "Thank you for your accomplishment."


    Others were a little surprised. Could it be that Su Yi has uncovered some kind of secret in Dou Kou?


    But neither Su Yi nor Dou Kou talked about it anymore.


    "It''s your decision."


    Su Yi glanced at Mei Yanbai and the others.


    Mei Yanbai was silent for a moment, then sighed, "Young Daoist Su''s accomplishments in Fu array are far beyond what I can achieve, I admit it."


    The voice is full of loss and disappointment.


    Speaking, he took out the treasure on his body.


    With Dou Kou''s example, he didn''t dare to hide it, and all the treasures were taken out.


    Next, Gan Yun and Nie Li also handed over their treasures.


    Gan Yun''s face was gloomy, because he carried a lot of trump cards this time, and these trump cards were extremely valuable, only lent to him by the clan, not owned by him.


    Now that they have all been taken away by Su Yi, he can predict that when he returns to his clan, he will be severely cleaned up by those raging old guys...


    Nie Li felt much more relaxed.


    Su Yi did not embarrass him, as long as he walked away, the soul of the ancestor of the spirit phase realm hidden in this treasure was not seen by Su Yi...


    As for Feng Zidu, although Su Yi promised not to accept his treasure, when he saw this scene, his heart became more and more lost and heavy.


    Because he realized that he wanted to avenge Dongguo Yun and Ran Chong, or to save the face he lost, Ming


    There is no hope.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    Not only the combat power is against the sky, but also the forbidden formation force deployed, making Mei Yanbai, who was born in the Mei family, helpless.


    With his current strength, to defeat Su Yi is undoubtedly a dream.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a road appeared in this forbidden formation, leading to the distance.


    Seeing this, Mei Yanbai and others finally felt relieved, no one wanted to stay any longer, and turned away immediately.


    Until he walked out of this forbidden formation, Fengzi paused, turned his head and asked, "Su Yi, are you not afraid that we will seek revenge from you when we set foot on the spiritual path?"


    Mei Yanbai and the others who hadn''t gone far froze, scolding Fengzi in their hearts for being stupid, and they are about to get away, how can they ask such stupid questions?


    If Su Yi changes his mind, who can leave alive?


    But seeing Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, he said, "To be honest, I''m looking forward to you having the courage to make a comeback and seek revenge from me when you set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Fengzi''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I need a worthy opponent."


    Everyone: "��"


    How could they not hear, in Su Yi''s eyes, the people like them now belong to the characters who can''t stand a fight?


    "


    With that, he turned away.


    Mei Yanbai and others dared to stop, they all hurried away.


    However, Feng Zidu''s words reminded them that in the Xumi Immortal Island right now, top-notch monsters such as Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe all regard Su Yi as their mortal enemy!


    It is foreseeable that when Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others set foot in the spiritual realm, with their talent, background and trump card, they will not let Su Yi go!


    Watching these ancient monsters disappear, Su Yi glanced at the spoils and said secretly: "Unfortunately, looking at the performance of Feng Zidu and others, I am afraid it is impossible to pull other leeks to the door. ����


    I have to say, this is a shame.


    However, Su Yi is also satisfied. For leeks, it is a harvest to harvest one crop.


    What''s more, the operation of Xumi Xiandao has just begun, and there will be plenty of opportunities to continue harvesting other leeks in the next period of time...


    This day is the second day of October.


    Su Yi entered the second day of Xumi Xiandao.


    On that day, Su Yi divided the spoils and gave one to Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian.


    Of course, he did not forget to prepare some treasures for Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin, and give them as gifts when they return to Da Zhou in the future.


    The fourth day of October.


    The two gods and fire lotus in the lotus pond are in full bloom.


    Su Yi personally picked this avenue of medicine, and took one of the lotus flowers containing "the rhythm of yang" for his own use.


    Another lotus flower containing the rhythm of Yin, gave Yue Shichan.


    The stem containing the rhythm of fire, gave Wen Xin a photo.


    As for Ge Qian, only some roots and leaves were distributed.


    But he was content.


    satisfy?


    It is also the same day.

 v2 Chapter 557： Ninety thousand hanging stars

    "Finally here..."


    On the top of the snow-covered mountain, Mo Xingzhe''s long hair was flying, and his robes were hunting.


    He raised his head, his eyes glowing with silver luster looked at the sky, where black ink-like clouds of tribulation were frantically accumulating.


    The depressing atmosphere of destruction spreads between heaven and earth.


    Mo Xingzhe was not afraid, but there was a touch of excitement and anticipation in his expression.


    Silence and dormancy for 30,000 years, it is time to enter the spiritual path!


    Boom!


    Not long after, this catastrophe came.


    Mo Xingzhe rose from the sky and charged forward.


    On the same day, Mo Xingzhe, the ancient enchanting evildoer in the Yinsha Underworld, successfully crossed the calamity on the top of the snowy mountain and stepped into the spiritual path, becoming a well-deserved spiritual cultivator.


    That kind of vision can be called the dark day of hell!


    ��


    "On!"


    In the middle of the night, in a wilderness.


    Huan Shaoyou suddenly stepped into the air, screaming in the sky.


    The long purple hair danced wildly, the robes were bulging, and the power of the seal in the body was completely released at this moment, and a blood-colored magic flame was visible from the top of his head.


    Boom~


    The night sky trembled, and the clouds collapsed in all directions.


    This is the catastrophe of Huan Shaoyou.


    And now, his potential and Taoism have been completely released under this great catastrophe!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The cloud of calamity dissipated.


    In the void, Huan Shaoyou stood by the void, wisps of blood-colored magic flames lingered around his body, and his body permeated the tyrannical aura that belonged to the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Is this the power of the spiritual level? I don''t know how much stronger I was before. Sure enough, the ancient primordial atmosphere of the heaven and earth in this Xumi Immortal Island can make the monks in the When the calamity is broken, a truly complete breakthrough will be achieved..."


    ��


    Mo Xingzhe and Huan Shaoyou''s breakthrough move is like a signal.


    In the next few days, there will be a succession of powerhouses whose cultivation has already reached the perfection of the Star Gathering Realm.


    Jing Lingzhen, an ancient evildoer of the Fenyang Sect, Zeng Pu, an ancient evildoer who is suspected to be the descendant of the "Xuangu Demon Emperor", Chi Jiansu, an ancient evildoer with a mysterious origin, the Buddha''s law in Mahachan Temple, Li Handeng, the leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daozong...


    These top ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world have been immersed in the Star Gathering Realm for many years.


    And one of the purposes of their coming to Xumi Xiandao this time was to break the boundary, and they were fully prepared when they came to Xumi Xiandao.


    Under such circumstances, it is a matter of course for them to step into the spiritual realm.


    And, it''s different from breaking through the outside world.


    With the blessing of the ancient primordial aura that permeates the heaven and the earth from the Xumi Immortal Island, so that every cultivator will lead to a catastrophe beyond imagination horrible.


    But as long as the calamity is successful, a complete breakthrough can be achieved on the road.


    In this way, the foundation and foundation of the spiritual realm built are far from the secular


    Some of the older generation spirits are comparable!


    ��


    The seventh day of October.


    In an ancient forest of monuments that collapsed like ruins.


    "It''s thunder again."


    Ge Qian looked up at the sky in the distance, and couldn''t help muttering.


    There was a faint worry between his brows.


    It was the sound of tribulation thunder, which shook the world.


    After leaving the lotus pond in the valley, they followed Su Yi and explored this secret world all the way.


    In just five days, there were more than ten times of thunder tribulation power they sensed on the road.


    And this also means that there are more than ten strong men ushered in the catastrophe!


    Ge Qian sighed.


    "You should say less."


    Wen Xinzhao glared at Ge Qian, "Last time around the lotus pond in Guandao, you muttered like this, and as a result, you were attacked by Feng Zidu."


    Ge Qian was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed, and said: "I am also worried about our situation, after all, among us, Xinzhao girl, your cultivation level is the highest, and you broke through to the star-gathering realm yesterday. later."


    "Girl Shichan is second, and now it''s the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm."


    "And like Master Su, we are only one step away from entering the Star Gathering Realm."


    "But no matter what, our cultivation is at the level of Yuan Dao. In terms of cultivation, it is a whole way worse than the existence of Spirit Transformation."


    "It is normal for me to be concerned in such circumstances."


    After saying that, he sighed again.


    The road of Yuandao has three major realms, namely Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    The spirit realm is the first great realm of the spiritual path, completely above the Yuan path! Is the power possessed by such realms unusual?


    Ge Qian''s remarks made Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan feel heavy.


    The path of Yuan Dao and the path of Spirit Dao are completely different paths.


    This makes them who are still on the path of Yuandao, how can they not worry?


    "The strength of strength is not the level of cultivation realm that can be measured."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the distance, he was looking at a stone tablet, "Cultivation asked, remember to be firm and steady, don''t act too hastily. Otherwise, if the foundation built by each realm is not Being steadfast is destined to be wrong every step of the way, and future achievements on the Great Dao are destined to be limited.��


    The reason is that I had regrets in the past when I was searching for the ropeway!


    This can be said to be a **** lesson.


    "As for your worries, they are completely unfounded."


    Su Yi said, "If the characters like Huan Shaoyou are like you think, they think that after stepping into the spirit realm, they will be lawless, then they will only die worse."


    After saying that, he continued to look at the stone tablet in front of him.


    After arriving at this collapsed forest of steles, Su Yi had already deduced that this was the "Forest of Enlightenment Steles" specially prepared for disciples in the sect.


    Each stone tablet is imprinted with a kind of avenue trace.


    The monks meditate in front of the stone monument, and there is a great hope to understand the rhythm of the Dao, so as to control a kind of rhythm.


    There are more than fifty stone steles in this forest of steles, but most of them have collapsed.


    These steles are of little value to any monk.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, there is a rhyme he needs here��


    Thunder!


    What he is looking at now is the stone tablet, which was originally branded with the traces of the Thunder Avenue. Although it has long been blurred, there are still traces of it.


    For Su Yi, this is enough for him to understand the meaning of Thunder!


    Time ticks by.


    Until night fell, Su Yi, who had been sitting in front of the stone monument, suddenly closed his eyes and stood up.


    Huh?


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian, who had been waiting in the nearby area, all felt it, and all looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing the action that accompanied Su Yi to get up, on him, it was like breaking a layer of shackles, and the power of his body was mushrooming like mushrooms after a rain!


    And then��


    Above the night sky, violent ripples suddenly appeared, and the power of the invisible Dao seemed to come down.


    Following, as the stars revolved, a wonderful and vast pattern was quietly outlined��


    "This..."


    Wen Xinzhao and others were stunned, shocked physically and mentally, like seeing a miracle.


    However, such an extraordinary vision disappeared quietly in just a few blinks of an eye.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Su Yi, who was not far away, put his hands on his back, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the sky, the green robe fluttering in the night wind, as if he was exiled from the world.


    The aura on his body has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "When the Yuanfu Taoist seed took shape, there were 90,000 stars hanging down!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, "This is much stronger than me in the same realm in the previous life..."


    There was a touch of emotion in his expression.


    This breakthrough is like a glass overflowing, and the water will come naturally.


    There is no requirement at all, and it will naturally break through.


    According to Su Yi''s previous life experience and understanding of the Star Gathering Realm, it is naturally clear that the foundation and foundation of the Great Dao that he built in the Star Gathering Realm this time, is left in the Great Wilderness In the past and present years of Kyushu, it is enough to be called unprecedented!


    ��


    ps: I will sort out the outline tonight. If the thinking is not stuck, the goldfish will work hard to make up 5 more updates tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 558： do whatever you want

    Stepping into the star-gathering realm, the primordial power seeds nurtured in the Dantian Yuanfu will condense primordial power stars.


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, there are two criteria for judging the level of the Star Gathering Realm.


    Look at how many Yuan Li stars are condensed.


    Secondly, look at the condensed Yuanli stars, how high the quality is.


    The number and quality of Yuanli stars are closely related to the size of the Dantian Yuanfu and the strength of Yuanli seeds.


    It''s like farming.


    The realm of fasting is the time when the seeds of Yuan force are condensed;


    A normal cultivator, when he sets foot in the Star Gathering Realm, will probably be able to condense about a thousand Yuan force stars.


    This kind of character can only be attributed to ordinary people in the wild Kyushu.


    A person who can condense three thousand Yuan force stars can be called a hero.


    For example, most of the disciples and descendants of the cultivation forces can do this.


    Those who condense 6,000 to 9,000 Yuan Li stars can be regarded as the best of the younger generation, and there is no one out of a thousand.


    Characters like these are qualified enough to be the heirs of those first-class ancient Taoist traditions.


    Those who condense 10,000 Yuan force stars are the seeds of cultivation in the eyes of the world, and they are often crowned as arrogant, genius, genius, etc.


    In fact, in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, when you set foot in the Star Gathering Realm, whether or not 10,000 Yuan Li stars can be condensed has become a benchmark for judging whether a strong person is a Taoist genius.


    It will be scrambled by the top cultivation forces to be accepted as heirs.


    Generally speaking, the cultivator genius who can do this step, the condensed Yuanli star quality, is absolutely impossible to be bad.


    It seems that most of the geniuses and ancient evildoers who entered the Xumi Xiandao this time were able to do this when they set foot in the Star Gathering Realm.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, above ten thousand Yuan Li stars, there are also high and low points!


    In simple terms, if you gather 10,000 yuan power stars, you can be called a genius of Taoism, and then you can call yourself a genius with 30,000 yuan power stars.


    If you can condense 60,000 Yuan Li stars, you can be called a genius in the world!


    In the past life, two of Su Yi''s nine descendants were outstanding talents.


    The five apprentices are "Wangque" and the youngest apprentice "Qingtang".


    Wangque once gathered 63,000 Yuanli stars.


    And Qingtang is even more amazing, condensing 72,000 Yuanli stars, crowning the world, and was known as the first person in the Great Wild Kyushu Star Realm!


    In the previous life, when Su Yi was in the Star Gathering Realm, he only condensed 69,000 Yuan Li stars, which was a step worse than Qing Tang in this realm.


    But...


    Su Yi today is different from his previous life.


    When he wanted to step into the realm of inedias, he attracted three thousand flowers and blossomed into the world, and built an unprecedented seed of the strongest Tao.


    When stepping into the Yuanfu realm, the vision of Xiangong Yingkong was attracted, and the magnificent Yuanfu was opened up.


    Now, when he steps into the star-gathering realm, and even above the night sky, the galaxy is like a wheel, and the inconceivable visions such as the evolution of Tai Chi have condensed 90,000 yuan force stars in one fell swoop!


    Nine is the ultimate number.


    Nature can be said to be unprecedented!


    "Being able to achieve this step is not only related to the avenues built by each realm, but also inseparable from the Nine Prison Sword..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Sword of Nine Prisons is extremely mysterious. Whenever it achieves a breakthrough in the great realm, it will generate a strange and obscure power, which will further transform and sublime the foundation of the avenue built by Su Yi.


    This is the case in the realm of bigu.


    This is the case in Yuanfu.


    The same is true now when stepping into the Stars.


    After it has condensed 90,000 Yuanli stars, with the blessing of the power of the Nine Hells Sword, the quality of each Yuanli star has undergone a wonderful transformation, becoming like a sword glow As sharp and bright, flickering and flickering, full of mystery.


    The mighty Yuanli stars gather in the Dantian Yuanfu, sweeping like a galaxy, sometimes turning into a round Taiji pattern, deducing all kinds of incredible changes such as yin and yang, turbidity and so on.


    After Su Yi��s meditation, he finally determined that compared to himself when he stepped into the star-gathering realm when the Yuanfu realm was consummated, his strength has achieved a rapid transformation, which is incomparable!


    "Congratulations to Brother Su for breaking through!"


    Wen Xinzhao came forward to congratulate her, her beautiful eyes are full of beauty, and she is beautiful and charming.


    Yue Shichan also showed admiration and joy.


    When Su Yi broke through, it was natural and completed in one go, and the vision that was triggered was even more extraordinary and shocking, and she couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for entering the Star Gathering Realm!"


    Ge Qian respectfully greets you.


    Su Yi smiled and said disapprovingly: "It''s just breaking the boundary, I expected it, there''s nothing to congratulate."


    Compared with breaking the realm, what makes Su Yi even more gratified is that just tonight, he has the Thunder Dao Yun in his hands. The five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder are the three types of Taoism!


    As long as you refine the newly mastered rhythm of Yang Zhi Dao and Thunder Dao Rhyme to perfection, when you enter the spiritual path, you can easily fuse the profound meaning of the spiritual path "Original Beginning"!


    This is what Su Yi is most looking forward to.


    In the distant night, there was a sound of breaking air.


    I saw three figures rushing towards this side, led by a young man in silver robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, dragon and phoenix posture, and long hair scattered.


    Li Handeng!


    Qingyi Daozong''s younger generation leader, once ranked fifth at the Lantai Dharma Conference, and his strength is not weaker than those of the top ancient evildoers.


    Beside Li Handeng, there was a tall man in a yellow robe, and a girl with a cold temperament and a black dress.


    The man in the yellow robe is named Wu Xun, and the girl in the black dress is named Gu Hanqiu.


    All of them are the top figures of the younger generation of Qingyi Daozong.


    When they saw Li Handeng, Wen Xinzhao and others were all shocked.


    The most powerful young generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect is already a great cultivator of Spirit Transformation.


    He obviously just broke through the realm not long ago, but the aura diffused from his body is more tyrannical than those of the older generation spirit realm cultivators!


    "Su Yi? It''s you."


    When Li Handeng saw Su Yi and others, there was a strange look on his face, and he said, "Could the vision in the night sky be caused by fellow Daoist Su?"


    Obviously, Li Handeng and others were alerted by the vision just now and came over.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t care,


    Immediately said: "This is natural, Fellow Daoist Su is now in the Star Gathering Realm."


    "Stars?"


    Wu Xun, a man in yellow robe, said in amazement, "There was such a big commotion before, I thought it was someone who set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    The voice had a hint of ridicule.


    Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly and said, "When you stepped into the Star Gathering Realm, did you ever cause such an extraordinary vision?"


    Wu Xun was at a loss for words, and his face became stiff from being stabbed.


    "Junior Brother Wu, don''t be rude."


    Li Handeng reprimanded softly.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t want to pay attention to these people, he immediately looked at Wen Xinzhao and said, "Miss Xinzhao, Li has something to say."


    Wen Xinzhao said, "Oh? Brother Li, what can you teach me?"


    Li Handeng is the leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, and she is the most famous little sword demon of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine.


    Li Handeng said: "Huan Shaoyou has set foot in the spiritual realm a few days ago, and now he is looking for your whereabouts everywhere in this Xumi Immortal Island."


    With a fluttering sentence, the expressions of Wen Xinzhao and the others changed slightly.


    Li Handeng looked at Su Yi, but saw that the latter seemed to be unaware, with his hands on his back, looking out at the night sky in the distance, looking like he was out of sight.


    Li Handeng couldn''t hold back after all, and said, "Brother Su, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Su Yi shifted his gaze a little while looking into the distance, looked at Li Handeng, and said, "Do you want to watch me, Su, someone''s fun?"


    One sentence pierced Li Handeng''s mind.


    After he set foot in the spiritual realm, when he faced Su Yi at this time, his mentality had quietly changed, and he was no longer as fearful as before.


    Instead, there is a mentality of looking down on Su Yi in realm!


    He thought that his thoughts were well concealed, but he never thought that Su Yi saw it right at a glance.


    "I can''t talk about the excitement, I just feel that if you don''t prepare early, if you meet Huan Shaoyou, some accidents are likely to happen."


    Li Handeng calmed down and said, "Of course, I just kindly remind you, fellow Daoist Su, don''t think too much."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I killed Li Miaohong of your Qingyi Dao Sect, and I also killed two spiritual transformation cultivators, Le Feng and Ting He. You are the Qingyi Daoist. The leading figures of the younger generation of Zong have now stepped into the level of spiritual transformation. Under these circumstances, I don''t know how to avenge your elders, but kindly remind me to beware of Huan Shaoyou..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said with emotion: "I have to say, your kindness to disregard previous hatreds and repay grievances with virtue really moved me."


    These words are full of irony.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan''s expressions became strange.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    There was a haze between Li Handeng''s eyebrows, and his handsome face was slightly ugly.


    Wu Xun and Gu Hanqiu were even more annoyed.


    "Su Yi, don''t go too far!"


    Wu Xun sternly said, "Today is not the past, do you really think that with your cultivation at the Yuan Dao level, you can do whatever you want like before?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "On this Xumi Immortal Island, I, Su, can do whatever they want."


    Woson: "��"


    Gu Hanqiu: "��"


    Li Handeng''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    He really couldn''t understand, at this level, why did Su Yi dare to be so arrogant!


    ��


    ps: Second update at 12:00 noon.

 v2 Chapter 559： Mount Sumeru

    "Do whatever you want?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Handeng suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and said, "Then I''m looking forward to it, when the ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe find you, you can really do whatever you want! "


    Su Yi sighed softly: "I still think of you as a character. After stepping into the spirit realm, I must have the courage to kill and be decisive. I never thought that I would still want to use the hands of others to deal with me. Really disappointing."


    "You..."


    Li Handeng''s face sank suddenly.


    Su Yi looked directly into his eyes and said, "Do you dare to do it?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and suppressed.


    Li Handeng looked on and off.


    For a long time, he sneered: "Although I don''t know why you are so provocative, but in this Xumi Immortal Island, since Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others are dealing with you, Why should I do this again?"


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Li Handeng walked away.


    Wu Xun and Gu Hanqiu were obviously not reconciled, so it could be seen that they could only bear it, turned around and left.


    "Li Handeng didn''t dare to do it until the end, obviously because he still has great fear of Brother Su."


    Watching Li Handeng and others disappear, Wen Xinzhao was thoughtful.


    "This is normal. In the past, when he was in the Yuanfu realm, Brother Su was able to kill Huo Tiandu and other senior figures in the mid-spirit realm. Now, brother Su is already in the Star Gathering Realm. It is reasonable for Li Handeng to have concerns."


    Yue Shichan said softly, "However, I didn''t expect that a top genius like him would be so cautious after stepping into the spirit realm."


    "Be careful to save your life."


    Ge Qian looked like someone from the past, and said, "If he was not careful just now and chose to do it, the consequence would be that he might not even be able to save his life."


    Everyone can''t help but smile.


    Su Yi said: "Being cautious is not a bad thing, not to mention having the opportunity to kill someone with a knife, Li Handeng is naturally reluctant to take the risk."


    "Brother Su, why didn''t you clean him up before?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked curiously.


    "I''m not a murderer, so I shouldn''t care too much about characters like him."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, do you think that if I kill Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe, like Li Handeng, do you still dare to be my enemy?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    If Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe who set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm are not Su Yi''s opponents, how can Li Handeng dare to be Su Yi''s enemies?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t waste time and turned away.


    ��


    Late night.


    "Brother Li, why didn''t you kill Su Yi before?"


    Wu Xun couldn''t help it.


    Gu Hanqiu also looked at Li Handeng.


    "The son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit down in the hall. When Su Yi was in the Yuanfu realm, he could easily kill the older generation''s spirit transformation realm."


    Li Handeng''s eyes were calm, and he said, "And tonight, he has stepped into the star-gathering realm, and when he broke through the realm, he attracted a rare avenue vision, his strength is destined to be Becoming stronger than before, under such circumstances, it would be unwise to take risks.��


    Wu Xun was obviously unconvinced, and said, "But we have the big killer gift from the master in our hands, and with your current cultivation, we should still be sure to kill him Su Yi."


    Li Handeng asked back: "Do you think that people like Su Yi don''t carry a killer?"


    Wu Xun and Gu Hanqiu were both silent.


    "Wait, Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe are destined not to let Su Yi go!"


    Li Handeng''s eyes flashed.


    He was not afraid to let go and fight Su Yi.


    But in the current situation, there is absolutely no need to do so.


    "Brother Li, where shall we go next?


    ? "


    Gu Hanqiu asked.


    "Go to Mount Sumeru, where the gate of the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru is located, and there must be opportunities and good fortune left by the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru."


    Li Handeng said, "If I expected it well, many guys who have set foot on the spiritual path have already gone."


    ��


    The tenth of October.


    Early morning.


    "This is Mount Sumeru?"


    Gu Cangning looked into the distance with a look of surprise on his brows.


    In the distance is a vast plain, a towering mountain rises from the ground, the mountain is steep, and the golden mountain is covered in a layer of eerie black light and shadow.


    And over the top of the mountain, a layer of blood-colored mist shrouded the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, and countless broken star corpses were quietly suspended in the blood mist, looming.


    When you see it from a distance, your heart skips a beat.


    This picture is so weird.


    "It is rumored that this Xumi Immortal Island contains secrets related to the ban of the dark ancients. Could it be that the so-called secrets are located on this Mount Sumeru?"


    Gu Cangning pondered for a moment and swept away.


    30,000 years ago, the Xumi Shengge was one of the three major demon sects in the world, alongside the Sword Tower of the Immortals and the Fenyang Sect.


    In terms of heritage and strength, Xumi Holy Pavilion can firmly hold the position of the first demon sect.


    The founder of his sect, "Xumi Demon Emperor", was among the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing" a long time ago.


    As the gate of the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru, Mt. Sumeru is naturally a first-class famous mountain and blessed land in the world, and it is a pure land outside the world in the hearts of monks all over the world.


    But now, this sacred mountain has become extremely eerie and eerie.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, Gu Cangning sighed.


    At the foot of Mount Sumeru, there is a very wide dojo, and at the end of the dojo is the mountain gate.


    It''s just that the mountain gate has long since collapsed, and there are many broken stone statues and boulders lying nearby. Inside the mountain gate is a mountain road shrouded in black light and shadow.


    The mountain road was originally covered with winding stone steps, but now it is also badly damaged and stained with blood, which is shocking.


    "This place must have undergone a strange and terrible shock a long time ago!"


    Gu Cangning was awe-inspiring.


    "Here comes again."


    "Well, it was Gu Cangning."


    In the distance, there was a sound.


    Gu Cangning didn''t move, looked up.


    In the area near the huge dojo, there were more than ten figures standing early.


    Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, Fozi Chenlu and others were all among them.


    However, Gu Cangning noticed something strange.


    These more than ten figures seem to be divided into two camps.


    On one side, there are seven ancient evildoers headed by Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe.


    They were standing in that dojo.


    On one side, there are five contemporary geniuses headed by the Buddha, and there are five people, like Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li, and others.


    They were standing outside that dojo.


    Similarly, whether it is those ancient evildoers or the geniuses of the world, they have all stepped into the spiritual realm!


    In other words, those who are standing in that area now are twelve great cultivators with extraordinary talents and powerful backgrounds!


    However, anyone can see that the ancient enchanting camp undoubtedly has an absolute advantage.


    "Brother Gu, you just arrived, and you still don''t know the situation in front of Mount Sumeru. Come, let me introduce you!"


    On the dojo, a white-haired young man in a Chinese robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Oh, then I have to thank Brother Qi first."


    Gu Cangning recognized the other party, his name was Qi Xiao, a first-class figure in the ancient evil spirits, although not as defiant as Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others, but his strength is also extremely amazing.


    "Haha, thank you."


    Qi Xiao smiled brightly, he talked and introduced the situation.


    Gu Cangning soon understood.


    The reason why those ancient monsters and contemporary geniuses gathered here is waiting for an opportunity to enter Mount Sumeru!


    According to Qi Xiao, the black light and shadow covering Mt. Sumeru is the power left over from the "Forbidden Ancient of Darkness", which has now become extremely weakened.


    According to their inferences, within three days, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden will completely disappear.


    At that time, it is the best time to enter Mount Sumeru.


    And the dojo where they are now, called "Dengtian Daotai", is the closest place to the gate of Mount Sumeru.


    "Brother Gu, you have also seen that the Daotai of Ascension to Heaven has been occupied by us ancient demons."


    Qi Xiao said, "Anyone who chooses to join our camp will have the opportunity to enter Mount Sumeru as soon as possible to explore opportunities."


    "And, when looking for opportunities, if anyone dares to compete, they are our unanimous enemies and opponents!"


    "So it is."


    Gu Cangning has understood.


    Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, Qi Xiao and other ancient evildoers obviously formed an alliance and seized the ascending stage at the first time.


    In this way, when entering Mount Sumeru to explore opportunities, you can have an absolute advantage.


    Look at Fozi Chenlu and the others, and although they have formed an alliance, their overall strength is obviously inferior.


    "Brother Gu, come here."


    Qi Xiao invited with a smile, "Anyway, we are all characters that have survived from ancient times, belong to the same kind of people, and we should all come in and go out together."


    Speaking of this, he patted his forehead, as if remembering something, and said, "By the way, if you choose to form an alliance with us, Brother Gu must agree to two conditions."


    "First, after forming an alliance, we will be consistent with the outside world, advance and retreat together, and all actions in Mount Sumeru will follow the arrangements of Daoist Huan and Daoist Mo."


    Gu Cangning frowned slightly, "What about the second condition?"


    Qi Xiao smiled and said: "It''s very simple, after forming an alliance, Su Yi is our common enemy, if this scorpion appears, we should cooperate with Daoist Huan and Dao friend Mo to kill them. This beast."


    Kill Su Yi?


    Gu Cangning''s pupils shrank.


    It was then that he suddenly realized that Huan Shaoyou and their team had such a purpose.


    "Brother Gu, what do you think?"


    Qi Xiao asked.


    Gu Cangning was silent.


    This made Qi Xiao frown slightly, and asked in confusion: "Why, is there still something that makes you embarrassed under such conditions?"


    At this time, Mo Xingzhe, who was nearby, suddenly opened his mouth and joked, "Do you think fellow Daoist Gu thinks that we are not Su Yi''s opponents when we join forces?"


    As soon as these words came out, those ancient demons couldn''t help laughing, and the air was full of cheerfulness.


    Nowadays, they all set foot in the spirit realm one by one, and join forces to deal with Su Yi, a role of Yuan Dao level, and even make a big fuss.


    Under such circumstances, whoever thinks they are not Su Yi''s opponents is completely blind and stupid.


    ��


    ps: I will definitely try to make up for 5 updates today, and strive to have 2 consecutive updates around 7 pm!


    The end of the month, if you have a monthly pass, please support the goldfish~

 v2 Chapter 560： Su Yi arrives

    The ancient evildoers all laughed happily.


    The frivolous, disdainful, or playful demeanor made Gu Cangning frown.


    But he also has to admit that today is different from the past!


    Before entering the Xumi Immortal Island, Su Yi and Huan Shaoyou, the ancient evildoers, were both in the Yuan Dao level.


    But now, Huan Shaoyou and others have stepped into the spiritual realm, above the level of Yuan Dao!


    In addition, the background and talents of these ancient evildoers are stronger than each other, and the moment they step into the spirit realm, they are far from comparable to those of the old generation in the world.


    Not to mention, these ancient evildoers all came with trump cards and big killers. If you pick any one out, I''m afraid it will bring a great threat to Su Yi!


    If we join forces��


    How much chance does Su Yi have left?


    "In the final analysis, Su Yi''s cultivation is a flaw. If he can also step into the spirit realm, these guys are destined to not dare to be as arrogant as they are now."


    Gu Cangning secretly said.


    "Brother Gu, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Qi Xiao said, "However, you have to think about it clearly, it''s nothing to deal with Su Yi, but if you join in when you enter Mount Sumeru to grab the chance, you will be caught by me. Treat it as an enemy."


    Others also looked at Gu Cangning.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone."


    After saying that, Gu Cangning came silently not far from the Dengtian Daotai.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiao couldn''t help frowning, very surprised.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Someone snorted.


    "Heh, is it because you look down on me?"


    Someone is upset.


    , he Gu Cang would rather dare to mix in."


    The words are casual, but the threatening taste in the words is chilling.


    Gu Cangning''s expression changed slightly, Huan Shaoyou is a character with a very violent and crazy personality.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Compared to Huan Shaoyou''s threat, he would not be involved in such a dispute involving Su Yi.


    "It''s really strange that this guy refused to join forces with Huan Shaoyou and others."


    In the distance, in the camp headed by Fozi Chenlu, Yu Wenshu couldn''t help but have some doubts, and he talked with others around him.


    "It''s really anomalous."


    Jiang Li''s eyes are a little subtle.


    Who can not see that in this Xumi Immortal Island, the faction headed by Huan Shaoyou is so powerful that no one dares to provoke it?


    However, Gu Cangning refused the invitation of Huan Shaoyou and others.


    "Let''s not mention Gu Cangning, under these circumstances, if Su Yi comes, it will be a near-death situation, unless...he chooses to join forces with us."


    Yu Wenshu said solemnly.


    At present, the front of Mount Sumeru has been divided into two camps.


    An ancient evildoer camp headed by Huan Shaoyou.


    One of them is the camp of contemporary wizards headed by the law of the Buddha.


    Su Yi is definitely a man against the sky among contemporary wizards.


    In Yu Wenshu''s view, if Su Yi wants to fight against Huan Shaoyou and others, the only option is to join them.


    Jiang Li''s heart moved, this is indeed a good idea.


    But at this moment, next to the Buddha, a handsome monk shook his head and said: "No, no matter what, we can''t let Su Yi join us!"


    Dust!


    The top figure of the younger generation of Mahachan Monastery, and the disciple and brother of the Buddha.


    Yu Wenshu frowned slightly and said, "Why is this?"


    Chen Xing looked Zhuang Su said: "If Su Yi joins, all of us will be implicated, and the original battle of chance will also turn into a vendetta."


    "After all, you have seen it, Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe would never let Su Yi go. Whoever joins forces with Su Yi will be retaliated by Huan Shaoyou and others. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xing glanced at Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li, "So, refusing to join forces with Su Yi is the wisest choice."


    Yu Wenshu was silent.


    Jiang Li looked at the Buddha''s law and said, "How do you think about this, Brother Daoist?"


    Chen Lu looked peaceful and calm, and said softly: "What Junior Brother Chen Xing said is what I thought."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart and said, "I understand."


    This kind of thing is really hard to come by.


    Originally, Chen Lu and others had no friendship with Su Yi. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to help Su Yi?


    In the next time, there will be ancient monsters and geniuses of the world arriving one after another.


    Cultivation is at the level of Spirit Transformation.


    There are two ancient evildoers among them. After Huan Shaoyou sent an invitation, they were all willing to join Huan Shaoyou''s camp.


    Let Dehuan Shaoyou tour their camp, and all of a sudden they have a full nine spirit realm existences!


    There are also some contemporary geniuses on their side.


    However, only Li Handeng, the leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, is the spiritual realm.


    When Li Handeng saw the situation on the field, he became more and more certain that as long as Su Yi dared to appear in front of Mount Sumeru, he would surely die without a place to be buried!


    Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu also came.


    Faced with the invitation of Huan Shaoyou and others, both refused without hesitation.


    Huan Shaoyou didn''t say anything about this.


    With their current strength, they have already swept the entire Xumi Xiandao, and they don''t care about the attitude of Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu.


    Until twilight.


    It is very far from Mount Sumeru.


    "Everyone, let''s go, this opportunity of Mount Sumeru, there is no possibility for us to blend."


    The wind sighed.


    Mei Yanbai, Dou Kou and others all nodded.


    None of them have really set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm. If they go to grab the opportunity, it is no different from dying.


    "Fortunately, although I will miss the opportunity of Mount Sumeru, in the next period of time, it will be enough for me to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation and step into the spiritual realm in one fell swoop."


    The wind is soft.


    "You said, under such circumstances, would Su Yi dare to come?"


    Dou Kou asked suddenly.


    "If he comes, what''s the difference between sending him to death?"


    Qianyun said with a sigh.


    When he mentioned Su Yi, it reminded him of the treasure stolen by Su Yi, and his heart ached.


    "But I remember that Su Yi once threatened that he was looking forward to meeting some worthy opponents, and even hoped that when we set foot in the spirit realm, we would seek revenge on him."


    Dou Kou couldn''t help but say.


    "Hey, just bragging, who wouldn''t?"


    Qian Yun laughed and said eloquently, "I will put my words here, in this situation, if he Su Yi dares to go to fight with Huan Shaoyou and the others, let me be Su Yi''s ancestor. Row!"


    "Okay, let''s leave."


    Fengzi said, just about to leave.


    At this moment, under the sky far away, there suddenly appeared several escaping lights, swept towards Mount Sumeru.


    The leader is Su Yi!


    "This guy actually came?"


    Fengzi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    What''s more, I can just say that if he has the guts to stay and fight Huan Shaoyou and others, I can call him his ancestor."


    Everyone can see that Gan Yun is a little restless.


    "Then let''s see if Su Yi dares to stay."


    Mei Yanbai said this, as if afraid that Gan Yun would misunderstand, and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to see you recognize your ancestors."


    Dry Cloud: "��"


    When we were talking, there was a commotion at the foot of Mount Sumeru far away.


    "Su Yi!"


    "He''s so bold, don''t you know that Huan Shaoyou and others want to kill him?"


    "I didn''t expect that he actually dared to come..."


    Contemporary geniuses such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Yuwenshu, Jiang Li, etc. all showed surprises.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi and his party were completely unconcealed, and they came out of the sky in a dignified manner.


    "Everyone, the prey has been delivered to the door."


    Huan Shaoyou''s lips curved into a cruel arc.


    "Get ready, if he dares to escape, he will be captured immediately!"


    Mo Xingzhe''s eyes flashed with a faint silver light, and murderous intent surged between his brows.


    The ancient evildoers of their camp set their sights on Su Yi almost immediately.


    "I knew he wouldn''t dare to come."


    Zeng Pu''s eyes were bright and he whispered softly.


    "He has entered the star-gathering realm. According to the background and strength he has shown before, in a one-on-one situation, he may also have the opportunity to wrestle with Huan Shaoyou. ...I really don''t see any chance of winning."


    "I don''t think so."


    Zeng Pu''s eyes flashed, "Wait and see, as long as Su Yi doesn''t plan to retreat, the next battle is destined to be exciting!"


    During the conversation, Su Yi and his party had already landed on the ground.


    When they saw Huan Shaoyou and the others standing in the dojo, Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan both had serious expressions, but they were relatively calm.


    Ge Qian''s body froze, he became more alert than ever, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Before, he had always been cautious in his behavior, and he proposed to approach him by stealth.


    After figuring out the situation, decide whether to blend in.


    But Su Yi ignored them at all, and flew them away with them, and came to the arena openly!


    "Brother Su, go!"


    Not far away, Gu Cangning secretly transmitted a voice to remind Su Yi that the situation was dangerous, so that Su Yi quickly evacuate.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, but still replied, "Why do you want to leave? Today''s situation, I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    He and Gu Cangning are old acquaintances, and the other party has helped Yue Shichan before, and Su Yi cannot ignore the other party''s words.


    However, after hearing his words, Gu Cangning was stunned.


    Looking forward to it?


    What does this mean? Could it be that he wants to compete with the nine powerhouses such as Huan Shaoyou?

 v2 Chapter 561： In a single blow, everyone was shocked

    Under Mount Sumeru.


    The arrival of Su Yi and his party caused a commotion in the audience.


    Most people were surprised and surprised. They never expected that Su Yi dared to appear so dignifiedly.


    Because in their eyes, it''s no different from dying!


    Seeing this, Li Handeng couldn''t help but admire Su Yi''s courage.


    He has seen people who are not afraid of death, but he has never seen someone like Su Yi who comes to court for death.


    The twilight was dark, and the atmosphere of this world was depressing and chilling.


    "Star Gathering? Oh, it turned out to be a breakthrough in cultivation."


    Huan Shaoyou laughed, unscrupulous and full of jokes.


    Mo Xingzhe, Qi Xiao and others also noticed the change in Su Yi''s cultivation, but they didn''t care much.


    The path of Yuan Dao is not the same as the path of spiritual path.


    After they set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, both their strength and their mentality have already changed.


    What''s more, there are nine spiritual realms on their side right now, each of which is extremely powerful in background and talent, far exceeding those of the older generation in the world.


    All of these, when they face it, they have brought a high-level looking down attitude.


    Faced with the gazes from the audience, Su Yi seemed unaware, with his hands on his back, his eyes were indifferent, and he gently swept away Huan Shaoyou and the others, saying, "Do you want to stop etc?"


    Everyone was startled and puzzled.


    "Are you waiting for help?"


    Qi Xiao frowned.


    Su Yi corrected: "No, I am giving you the opportunity to find some more helpers, so that when the war starts, we can solve it together."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became dull.


    Huan Shaoyou and others: "��"


    Fozi Chenlu et al: "��"


    Feng Zidu, who is far away, is waiting for someone: "��"


    Zeng Pu laughed.


    Zhi Jiansu was stunned.


    Gu Cangning''s lips twitched, and sure enough, this guy is still as careless as before, completely unchanged!


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Beside him, Mo Xingzhe and the others also burst into laughter.


    The originally dull atmosphere was washed away by the loud laughter.


    Everyone could see that Huan Shaoyou and the others treated Su Yi''s words as a joke, showing contempt and disdain.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said to Wen Xinzhao and others around him: "You guys go to watch the battle from a distance. After I have cleaned up these annoying guys, I will go to Mount Sumeru."


    Wen Xinzhao and the others all nodded and retreated far away.


    Seeing this, everyone suddenly realized that Su Yi was serious!


    This guy... how dare he be so arrogant! ?


    "Su Yi, don''t you really think that with the power of our nine Spirit Transformation Realm powerhouses, we are not your opponent?"


    Mo Xingzhe''s eyes flickered.


    "If you think you can take down my Su, stop talking nonsense and just do it."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the Daotai Dengtiantai.


    Where does this Su Yi have the confidence to dare to be so provocative?


    "Qi Xiao, go meet him."


    Seeing that Su Yi had stepped into the Heavenly Dao Platform, Mo Xingzhe immediately ordered.


    "Good!"


    Dressed in a robe, Qi Xiao with silver hair immediately appeared.


    "Su Yi, hurry up and use your cards. With your current cultivation, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    Qi Xiao opened his mouth lightly, his robes were bulging, his silver hair was fluttering, and the Qi machine belonging to the spirit-transforming realm was quietly operating to its peak.


    Obviously, he thought that the reason why Su Yi was so reckless must be because he had some kind of extremely powerful killer in his hand.


    "What''s the point of dealing with an ant-like thing like you?"


    Su Yi laughed and shot it with a light palm.


    Qi Xiao had a faint smile on his face, and suddenly his pupils changed.


    Om!


    In the void, there was a rumbling sound of a heavy grinding wheel turning, like a **** pushing a giant wheel to run over the sky, and a clear palm print appeared out of thin air.


    This palm seems to be no different from ordinary people, but it is like a clear-colored immortal gold cast, with thunder surging on it, turbulent sundae wind, and a palpitating aura of destruction, like the palm of a **** .


    The Great Quiet Wind and Thunder!


    This tyrannical Taoist inheritance can only exert its real power by controlling the wind and thunder. In the past, Su Yi couldn''t use it either.


    But now it''s different, he has completely mastered the rhythm of thunder, and with his current Dao accomplishments, he is enough to interpret the essence of this supreme inheritance.


    "What nonsense, look at your Qi Ye my ''Ben Kong Zhan Ling Dao''!"


    Qi Xiao sneered and patted his back.


    Clang!


    A red sword jumped into his hands, and his aura also changed.


    The ''Ben Kong Slashing Spirit Sword'' that he cultivated is a very ancient swordsmanship. , it can be called the first-class avenue secret method!


    Shhh!


    With a knife in hand, Qi Xiao slashed out.


    The palm print taken by Su Yi was chopped off.


    "With this knife, Qi Xiao is enough to make those old generation in the world bow their heads in shame!"


    Li Handeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, those older generation spirit-transforming characters are limited by their own qualifications and background, coupled with the lack of spiritual energy in the world, so that their Taoism in the spirit-transforming realm can only be regarded as mediocre .


    It is far from being compared to Qi Xiao, an ancient evildoer with great talent and a terrifying background.


    "Qi Xiao is already so powerful, what kind of terrifying Taoism should Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others have?


    Many spectators were shocked.


    "Break!"


    Qi Xiao��s silver hair flutters, his eyes sparkling with lightning, and his whole body and the red sword are integrated into one, volleying up, like a dragon flying straight for nine days.


    "Not bad, Qi Xiao didn''t underestimate the enemy, he used the real killer move when he shot."


    Mo Xingzhe nodded secretly.


    Looking at the other ancient evildoers, they all showed anticipation, and the scenes of Su Yi being suppressed by a knife already appeared in his mind.


    However��


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent expression, he pressed down.


    Boom!


    It''s like a **** trying to suppress the world.


    The Great Silent Wind and Thunder Seal with unmatched power instantly smashed down.


    In front of it, the red sword aura that was more than ten feet long exploded like a fragile glass.


    Following, the palm print remained unabated, and Qi Xiao, who had rushed over, was directly charged with a knife, and flew out with one palm. boom!


    More than ten feet away, Qi Xiao fell to the ground, blood spurting from his mouth and nose, and the clothes on his chest shattered, revealing a silver goggle.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Whether it was Huan Shaoyou and others, or the spectators in the distance, they all stared at this scene in stunned eyes.


    Wen Xinzhao and others, who had great confidence in Su Yi, never imagined that Qi Xiao, the ancient evildoer who entered the Spirit Transformation Realm, could not even stop Su Yi with a palm, like a chicken It was shot like a fly!


    "This..."


    Fuzi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li, etc.


    He is the top figure in the ancient evil spirits, although he is not as good as Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others, but he has also set foot in the spirit realm, mastering ancient secret methods, and the red sword in his hand is even more An ancient treasure with a long heritage, how could it fail so miserably! ?


    "What a powerful blow!"


    Zeng Pu was amazed.


    He read it right, Su Yi clearly came prepared!


    Zhi Jiansu trembled, and was also amazed by this blow.


    With the flip of her hand, she slapped an ancient evildoer who set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, making her unable to imagine how Su Yi, who was only in the Star Realm, did it.


    Gu Cangning screamed inwardly, fortunately, Lao Tzu did not agree to join Huan Shaoyou and them!


    Far away, Feng Zidu, Mei Yanbai and others were dazed and stunned.


    Only then did they realize how lucky they were to be able to save a life from Su Yi!


    In short, Su Yi''s blow changed the whole situation.


    It also changed the way everyone looked at him.


    It was only then that people realized why Su Yi dared to come alone, without fear of Huan Shaoyou and other nine spirit-transforming existences joining forces!


    It''s not that Su Yi is too daring, and it''s not that he has any powerful trump card.


    But his own strength is enough to make him fearless to fight those spirit realms!


    "I just set foot in the spiritual realm, and the realm is not really stable, so I jumped out and jumped in a hurry. I have never seen a person like you."


    In the field, Su Yi shook his head.


    Huan Shaoyou and others looked uncertain for a while.


    That few blows made it unclear who they were, even if they set foot in the spirit realm, they must not be despised in the face of such a heaven-defying generation as Su Yi?


    While speaking, Su Yi took another step forward and walked towards Huan Shaoyou and the others, his tone was indifferent and casual, "Let''s go together, otherwise, it will be boring to kill."


    In a word, the faces of Huan Shaoyou and others became ugly.


    "Really?"


    Boom!


    "Everyone, don''t hold back, let''s kill this scorpion together!"


    Huan Shaoyou said coldly.


    There is no need for him to remind him, other ancient evildoers are the first to run their own Taoism and sacrifice their own treasures.


    Boom!


    On the platform of ascending the heavens, the aura of the nine paths belonging to the powerhouses of the Spirit Transformation Realm shot straight into the sky, covering the entire field with overwhelming momentum, causing the situation to change and the air to flow in disorder.


    And the terrifying murderous intent was like a tide, all locked on Su Yi alone.


    The battle is about to start!


    ��


    ps: Goldfish eat first, and the fifth is a little later, about 10:30.

 v2 Chapter 562： All ten directions

    On the podium.


    The qi that belongs to the nine powerhouses in the Spirit Transformation Realm surges into the sky, and their power is like a raging sea and raging waves, ravaging the world.


    That scene made the spectators in the distance all discolored.


    Seeing Su Yi''s eyes light up slightly, he said, "It''s interesting."


    Since he first stepped into Jiuding City to the present, he has not had a happy battle for a long time.


    Even if he killed Huo Tiandu and other mid-spiritual realm characters, he couldn''t make him happy.


    And now it''s different.


    His opponents are nine characters who can be called evil spirits, each with a strong background and unique talents, far from being comparable to such veteran characters as Huo Tiandu.


    How can Su Yi not look forward to such a battle?


    "Su Yi, today you are sure to die!"


    Mo Xingzhe came first.


    Streets of black lightning circled around him, his pupils glowed with silver light, deep and demonic, as if they came from the nine secluded hells.


    Boom!


    Mo Xingzhe put his hands together and pulled out a black spear from the void.


    This spear is made of black crystal and is crystal clear.


    The Spear!


    Countless black lightnings jumped at the tip of the spear, and the breath was terrifying.


    "Dead!"


    Mo Xingzhe shouted loudly, swung his spear and stabbed out at a terrifying speed, and in an instant he approached Su Yi''s eyes.


    I want a spear to pierce his divine body and pierce him!


    This blow was the most proud blow in Mo Xingzhe''s life, and he almost tried his best.


    With this blow, Mo Xingzhe thinks that he can be proud of the world!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, just raised his hand and pointed it out. The fingers that shone with clear light were just above the tip of the spear.


    "Su Yi, my Heaven and Underworld Spear is not so easy to pick up!"


    Mo Xingzhe laughed.


    Otherwise, it will be eroded by lightning and freeze to death in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering sound of collision, I saw black lightning bolts, along Su Yi''s fingers, winding towards his arm.


    But Su Yi was surrounded by the five elements and the yin and yang rhythm, with a perfect and impeccable artistic conception like Tai Chi, no matter how vicious the black yin thunder, it was still unable to penetrate.


    "Break!"


    With Su Yi''s light drink, his fingers cleared up, and a great power suddenly erupted.


    Mo Xingzhe only felt a huge force hit him, as if the gods lifted the mountain and smashed it.


    Click!


    Su Yi pointed and destroyed the entire spear!


    Boom!


    Under the shock, Mo Xingzhe staggered backwards, his face changed immediately, and he lost his voice: "How is it possible?"


    The spectators in the distance all gasped and trembled.


    Before, Su Yi flipped his hand and slapped Qi Xiao and other monsters.


    And now, with just one finger, the ultimate move of a character like Mo Xingzhe can be easily broken!


    This certainly looks horrible.


    "Come on!"


    Huan Shaoyou and others also noticed something was wrong, their faces changed slightly, and they immediately shot together.


    "Up!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted and took the lead.


    Shhh!


    The purple spirit sword in his hand slashed out from the sky, and in an instant, 800 purple sword qi emerged, overlapped, and evolved into a sword qi lair. .


    Purple River Infinite Sword!


    In one blow, the sword


    "Me too!"


    A man in a fire robe made a deep voice.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura rose from the fire-robed man, and a large bronze bell was suspended in front of him, engraved with ancient patterns such as the latitude, the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    The Great Killing Bell!


    As soon as this magic weapon is sacrificed, the sky and the earth are covered with thunderous bells.


    The golden sound waves visible to the naked eye attacked Su Yi. The void then became chaotic, and the incomparably hard ground on the Heavenly Dao Platform suddenly burst open piece by piece in front of the golden sound wave, unstoppable.


    The spectators in the distance were stinged by the shocking eardrums, and their minds were trembling.


    "Up!"


    "Duh!"


    "Go!"


    With the shouts, the other ancient evildoers all used their cards.


    .


    There are also flying swords, spears, halberds, giant axes and other treasures swept up from the sky, each of which is full of great power and is a rare treasure at the spiritual level.


    At this moment, the nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm shot together!


    How scary is that scene?


    This kind of lineup, this kind of power, is enough to threaten the lives of any of them!


    "Good day!"


    But facing this scene, Su Yi was not afraid at all, instead he looked up to the sky and let out a long laugh.


    His demeanor is arrogant, and his demeanor is like a fairy!


    Su Yi threw his fist and instantly collided with the oncoming golden sound wave.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the spiritual power is boiling.


    Two terrifying forces collided, and a roar erupted. The fire-robed man who controlled the bell suffocated, and was so shocked that he almost lost control of the bell and had to choose to retreat.


    The sound of the broken sword energy also resounded through the world.


    At this time, Su Yi was already fighting with several other people.


    Boom!


    The palm print transformed by the Great Quiet Wind and Thunder Technique suppressed it, shaking a golden spear away.


    Following, Su Yi clasped his hands together, abruptly clamped a flying sword that took advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Shout!


    Then with the force of his palms and fingers, with a click, the flying sword broke.


    With the snap of her fingers, Su Yi broke the joint strike of the four ancient evildoers!


    That kind of unparalleled bravery shocked the audience.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Xingzhe mobilized a blood-colored halberd to kill him violently.


    Boom!

 v2 Chapter 563： See you like a mayfly

    Under the sky, on the platform.


    The battle is fiercer than ever.


    This is a battle that is enough to go down in the history of the Great Xia.


    A young man in the star-gathering realm, fighting alone against nine ancient evil spirits in the spiritual realm, never before!


    Let alone in today''s world, even on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, where there was a lot of Taoism, there would be no similar decisive battle!


    The spectators in the distance were already shocked and lost.


    All eyes were almost on Su Yi.


    Buddha sighed inwardly.


    He suddenly realized that the decision to refuse Su Yi to join their camp was undoubtedly a big mistake.


    After all, with the combat power Su Yi is showing at the moment, if he can join forces with them, such as the geniuses of the world, why can''t he compete with Huan Shaoyou and others?


    "It turns out that he is already so powerful!"


    Li Handeng clenched his fists quietly, his face was gloomy, but he was actually a little fortunate.


    On that night two days ago, Su Yi provoked him many times and tried to get him to do it. At that time, Li Handeng was still very puzzled, where did Su Yi have the confidence to provoke him like a spiritual powerhouse like this .


    But in the end, he refrained from doing it.


    And now, after seeing Su Yi''s heaven-defying combat power, Li Handeng couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, realizing that if he did something that night, he would definitely die!


    How can this make Li Handeng unhappy?


    "Gu Cangning is the smartest guy..."


    Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li both had the same idea.


    Before, when Gu Cangning refused to join forces with Huan Shaoyou and others, everyone present felt abnormal and could not understand.


    But now, I have to admit that Gu Cangning''s choice is full of wisdom.


    "You''re right, this Su Yi is indeed a terrifying guy. Have you ever seen such a powerful Star Gathering Realm before?"


    Zhi Jiansu couldn''t help but inquire.


    This beautiful girl full of wildness was also shocked and her eyes were a little dazed.


    "Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t even heard of it..."


    Zeng Pu murmured, "You also know that my grandfather is called the Xuangu Demon Emperor, and he ranks among the Nine Emperors of Cangqing, punching ten directions and overwhelming the world. As far as I know, when his old man was in the Star Gathering Realm, he was not as tyrannical as Su Yi..."


    Su Yi in the battle did not use any treasures with his bare hands.


    This scene shocked Zeng Pu the most.


    But compared to Su Yi, both him and his grandfather at the Star Gathering Realm level pale in comparison!


    "Qianyun, the ancestor you think is so fierce..."


    Extremely far away, Dou Kou looked in a trance, and an unconscious murmur came from her lips.


    Mei Yanbai and others looked shocked and weird.


    This little episode flashed by.


    Compared to others, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian were all nervous.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi, who was under siege, began to have more and more scars on his body!


    "Su Yi, you can''t last too long!"


    In the battlefield, Huan Shaoyou shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, don''t give him a chance to breathe, otherwise, with the ability of this guy,


    Variables may occur. "


    Mo Xingzhe said coldly.


    Su Yi''s power exceeded all of them'' expectations, and they became more and more determined to kill Su Yi.


    Imagine that Su Yi was so tyrannical when he gathered in the star realm to cultivate.


    "Kill!"


    Nine ancient evildoers, all with grim expressions, hurriedly smashed the treasures in their hands, and did not intend to give Su Yi any chance to kill him.


    Su Yi at this time has many **** scars on his body, shoulders, chest, back, arms... Although they are all flesh wounds, they look shocking.


    Faced with the attack of a group of powerful enemies, he waved his sleeves and used the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword to fight hard.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic and dark.


    The horror of this blow shattered the clouds and mists thousands of feet. The vast torrent of power raged and spread, whistling like a hurricane, grinding out countless ravines and cracks on the ground, flying sand and rocks.


    In the smoke and dust, the nine ancient evildoers were only slightly swaying.


    However, Su Yi''s figure sank suddenly, almost falling from the void, and many scars were added to his body, and blood spattered.


    This scene made the spectators in the distance tremble.


    "Su Yi, if you don''t let it go!?"


    Su Yi suffered more and more injuries, which made him and those ancient evildoers more calm, thinking that Su Yi was incapable of recovering.


    "Hands down?"


    Su Yi raised his head and let out a long laugh, "Alright, let''s let you see the true power of someone Su."


    Clang!


    In the clear chant, the Xuanwu sword fell into Su Yi''s palm, and the ink-like sword body showed a faint rhyme.


    Su Yi''s breath changed suddenly.


    And his eyes are deep and calm, neither sad nor happy, ancient wells are not waves.


    At this moment, both the spectators from a distance, Huan Shaoyou and others were keenly aware of the incredible change in Su Yi''s aura.


    At this moment, he is like a celestial being detached from the world.


    "This..."


    The spectators in the distance all gasped.


    "Hurry up and kill him!"


    Boom!


    At about the same time, other ancient evildoers also urged their treasures to kill with all their might.


    "When I move my sword, you wait... it''s just a mayfly."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Clang!


    He showed his figure, his sleeves were bulging, and with the rotation of his wrist, the Xuanwu sword was cut out.


    In the void, there is a sword-qi galaxy hanging down, mighty and majestic, sweeping towards the ten directions.


    The sword pulls the galaxy into the world.


    See you��


    Boom!


    The sky trembles, the sun and the moon are dark.


    Nine Ancients


    A piece of extremely powerful spiritual treasure was shaken so much that it wailed and flew out.


    The figures of Huan Shaoyou and other nine people swayed violently, and they were shocked.


    With one sword, turn the tide!


    Su Yi''s terrifying kendo skills that swept the world, immediately shocked the audience.


    The spectators in the distance could not help but stunned and trembled.


    This...is Su Yi''s true strength?


    In the past, when Su Yi fought against all the enemies alone, he had already surprised people, and it was impossible to imagine how his strength could be so defiant.


    When Su Yi started to use his sword and showed his kendo skills, people suddenly realized that it was only at this moment that Su Yi showed his true strength!


    "I was looking forward to this battle, I could hope for a defeat, but it seems that you are just grinding swords."


    Su Yi stroked the blade with his fingers and sighed softly.


    The voice was filled with regret.


    "Arrogant!"


    In the shouting, the man in the fire robe moved the bell and killed him.


    Clang!


    The bell roared, and the golden sound waves rushed like a raging sea, shaking the sky.


    "Arrogant?"


    Su Yi smiled and stabbed with a sword.


    Simple and single sword, but it has an unstoppable momentum.


    Boom!


    Golden sound waves explode like cloth.


    In the burst of light and rain, the power of Su Yi''s sword directly pierced the bell in front of the fire-robed man.


    This treasure let out a whimper and was shocked and flew out, and a sword mark appeared on the surface, shocking.


    The man in the fire robe coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    Huan Shaoyou and others immediately changed color, what a terrible kendo power!


    "Kill!"


    How dare they hesitate, join forces, one by one, like desperately, using all their strength.


    Shhh!


    The spectator''s eyes sting.


    At about the same time, the attacks of Mo Xingzhe and others were also shrouded in all directions.


    Su Yi flashed.


    Shhh!


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi suddenly appeared in front of the fire-robed man.


    The sword flashed.


    This person was beaten by Su Yi''s sword in the duel before. When Su Yi''s sword was cut, he didn''t have time to dodge, and his figure was cut by a sword, like a knife cutting tofu Like, it was simply split in half neatly, and even its soul was smashed by the sharp sword energy.


    Crash!


    The blood poured down from the two halves of the man in the fire robe.


    This ancient evildoer who stepped into the spirit realm was killed by a sword!


    Everyone was shocked by this **** and terrifying scene, and their faces changed completely.


    At this moment, the man in the fire robe became the first fallen character!


    And this is just the beginning.


    ��


    ps: The sad reminder of Calvin... The second is a bit late~

 v2 Chapter 564： unstoppable slaughter

    The man in the fire robe has fallen!


    This result, whether it was Huan Shaoyou and others, or the spectators from a distance, were unexpected.


    This is an ancient evildoer who has set foot in the spiritual realm. He is talented and terrifying, and especially he has a life-saving trump card.


    However, he was the first to be killed by Su Yi!


    The **** death scene made all the spectators in the distance discolored and their scalps numb.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi seemed to have changed a person, showing invincible power!


    Who can imagine that such a terrifying character is only at the level of the Star Gathering Realm?


    The battle continues.


    After killing the man in the fire robe, Su Yi flashed and killed the nearest man in black shirt.


    "Duh!"


    The man in the shirt shouted loudly, sacrificed twelve spiritual beads, and built a large array in front of him, shining brightly.


    Each Spirit Orb releases a light curtain.


    Twelve Spirit Orbs gather together, and twelve layers of light curtains gather together.


    Ling Xiaozhu!


    This is the life-saving trump card of the man in the shirt. With this group of treasures, the twelve-layered spiritual formation has an amazing defense.


    Shout!


    Slayer Sword!


    With Su Yi''s current level of divine soul power at the star level, it is enough to make the great cultivator of the spirit phase feel ashamed, and the power of the Slaughter God Sword that he has displayed is naturally far from being comparable to the past.


    The man in the shirt froze and screamed in pain.


    He was in severe pain, and was torn apart by the terrifying breath of the Slaughter God Sword!


    Affected by this, the twelve Ling Xiaozhu suspended in front of the man in the shirt shook violently, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi snatched out the Binding Cord from his sleeve robe, and after a whirl in the void, he took away the twelve Ling Xiaozhu.


    "No��!"


    The man in the shirt shouted, his eyes were splitting.


    Pfft!


    With a flash of sword light, the man in the shirt slammed his hands over his throat, his pupils were round, and his face was full of unwillingness and confusion.


    In his vision��


    Huan Shaoyou and others rushed to help, but they were one step too late.


    Farther away, those spectators were all horrified and looked at them all.


    Immediately, these images disappeared.


    The man in the shirt lost consciousness completely and disappeared.


    At this point, the second ancient evil spirit in the spirit realm has fallen!


    "Damn!"


    "How..."


    "Damn, that''s my Huan''s Binding Cord!"


    Huan Shaoyou and others were all shocked and angry, their cheeks changed.


    Farther away, the spectators were also gasping for breath, surprised by Su Yi''s neat and tidy killing methods.


    Who can not see that the man in the shirt has used his life-saving trump card?


    But in front of Su Yi, it is nothing!


    Even, the life-saving card of the man in the shirt was taken away by Su Yi with Huan''s Binding Cord...


    "Quick, use your trump card to kill this beast!"


    Huan Shaoyou screamed loudly.


    The fall of the two companions has already stimulated the hearts of other ancient evildoers.


    How dare they keep this moment?


    Without hesitation, they all started to use their cards!


    Boom!


    It was chaos.


    "Please help me kill the enemy!"


    "Go!"


    With an obscure and mysterious thunder pattern, lasing a dazzling arc.


    "Up!"


    Alien breath.


    At the same time, someone smashed out a secret amulet with a strange breath, and turned into a goddess in golden armor with a height of 100 feet in the void, holding a halberd, and it shook the world.


    It''s only for a moment, those ancient monsters are all ruthless, they sacrifice their killers, there are mysterious treasures, there are spirits, spirits, and strange and terrifying souls...


    When the various forces intertwined and converged, the world trembled violently, and the situation changed.


    "Rewind!"


    Almost immediately, the spectators in the nearby area were horrified, feeling a deadly threat, and retreated into the distance without hesitation.


    This scene is too terrifying, just that kind of power fluctuation will make people panic.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian all had their hearts suspended, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    How can they not see that those ancient evildoers have already begun to work hard?


    It''s just that they didn''t even think that the trump card and trump cards on those ancient evildoers would be so terrifying, making people feel suffocated and hopeless from a distance.


    In this case, how should Su Yi resist?


    At this moment, contemporary geniuses such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Jiang Li, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Gu Cangning and other ancient monsters all subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, this battle has come to the point of victory!


    In the battlefield.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Yi also had to admit that the cards in the hands of these guys were more tyrannical than the other.


    But with his current cultivation, it is difficult to compete.


    However, why does Su Xuanjun have no hole cards?


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword groaned, trembling slightly.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, a ray of breath belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword quietly poured into the Xuanwu sword, making the sword have a palpitating obscure luster.


    And the soul of the ghost flame, which was sealed in the sword body, couldn''t help trembling and curled up.


    It feels a supreme terror, which is many times stronger than any force it has encountered in this life, as if facing a real god, a single thought can completely obliterate it !


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    When the trump card driven by the ancient evil spirits swept in like an overwhelming force, Su Yi also moved.


    "Dead!"


    A spirit phase realm primordial spirit manipulated the fiery red furnace to kill, bringing up flames all over the sky, as if to completely incinerate that piece of heaven and earth, including Su Yi.


    The terrifying power is enough to make any spiritual realm in the world collapse in despair!


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he raised his sword.


    Shhh!


    A sword swept through the air.


    The flames in the sky were like cloth, and a straight crack was split.


    Pfft!


    Sword


    God.


    It''s as easy as killing chickens and dogs!


    "Ancestor��!"


    The woman in the black dress screamed like she was struck by lightning.


    The audience was all shocked and horrified.


    A Primordial Spirit who exists in the spirit phase realm, attacked with a rare spirit treasure, but was killed by a young man in the star-gathering realm, who would have thought of this?


    Wait for everyone to react��


    Seeing that Su Yi did not dodge or evade, he swung his sword forward.


    Boom!


    A black talisman, a big hand with white bones, and a black luan bird bathed in blood-colored thunder light, all came to kill Su Yi.


    Under Su Yi''s sword, it exploded with a bang like a piece of paper.


    Following��


    Click!


    The black luan bird bathed in the blood-colored thunder light saw that the situation was not good, made a terrified cry, and was about to turn around and run away.


    In the blink of an eye, the trump card of the three ancient evildoers was destroyed!


    This excited the three ancient evil spirits and almost collapsed.


    This...how is this possible? !


    Without waiting for them to return to their senses, three swords abruptly descended, slashing at the woman in black dress, the youth in white robe, and the burly man.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    No one survives!


    In desperation, I can only watch myself be beheaded!


    The spectators in the distance were all horrified and completely stunned there.


    Originally, they all thought that if Huan Shaoyou and others made a killer, Su Yi was very likely to be doomed.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi could easily defeat all kinds of killers, and he would kill several ancient evildoers with just his hands!


    That **** scene is no different from a massacre!


    "This..."


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, Ge Qian and the others were completely stunned.


    Although they are Su Yi''s people, it is the first time they have seen Su Yi use such taboo kendo power. All trembling.


    In the battlefield.


    The battle continues.


    At this point, all the trump cards that attacked Su Yi overwhelmingly were defeated and dissipated into the void.


    On the scene, there were only four ancient evildoers left, including Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe.


    The other five have been killed one after another!


    Obviously, they were all frightened by the scene just now, and they were not as calm and calm as before.


    "In terms of strength, you can''t do it. Compared with the trump card, you... It seems that you can''t either."


    Not far away, Su Yi held his back in one hand and a sword in the other.


    ��


    ps: Thank you to the children who gave monthly tickets yesterday and today!

 v2 Chapter 565： have to die

    In front of Mount Sumeru.


    The spectators in the distance looked dazed and looked at Su Yi with shock.


    Like a god!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi used his sword to smash all the killers, and even executed three ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, the only four remaining ancient evildoers, had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Thinking back to the past, they were so complacent, they thought they had formed an alliance, and they could walk sideways on this Xumi Xiandao.


    The killing of Su Yi was treated as an ordinary trivial matter, showing contempt.


    I never thought that the forbidden power of the dark ancients covered on Mount Sumeru had not really dissipated, and they were killed by Su Yi on this Taoist platform, causing heavy casualties!


    The taste of fear, confusion, frustration, and anger intertwined in their hearts, so that when they faced Su Yi again, their fighting spirit was shaken.


    "Su, do you really think you''ll win?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi said, "And I might as well say bluntly, the four of you can''t escape death."


    When he spoke, he stepped into the air, raised his hand and slashed towards Qi Xiao, who was the closest.


    Qi Xiao''s face changed suddenly.


    Before, his trump card was also destroyed by Su Yi''s sword. At this time, how could he dare to fight Su Yi?


    He retreated immediately.


    "Escape!"


    I saw Qi Xiao bite the tip of his tongue, and a secret talisman that was already in his palm exploded, and a dazzling golden light burst out, drowning his entire figure.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and Qi Xiao''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s the Golden Cicada Escape Plan again, do you really think that such a trump card can be beneficial?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    His spiritual sense locked the other party as soon as possible, how could he let the other party escape?


    When the voice sounded, the Xuanwu sword in his hand was suddenly reversed, and the sword edge stabbed into the void in the distance.


    One thousand eight hundred zhang away, blood suddenly splashed out of the void, followed by two **** bodies that appeared and fell from the air.


    It''s Qi Xiao!


    However, he was killed by a sword, and his death was tragic.


    A group of spectators were shocked again and their scalps were numb.


    Another ancient evil spirit in the spirit realm has fallen!


    Gu Cangning felt the deepest feeling when he saw this scene.


    At first, before he arrived at Mount Sumeru, Qi Xiao invited him to join Huan Shaoyou''s camp. After being rejected by Huan Shaoyou, Qi Xiao also satirized, saying that Huan Shaoyou did not know good or bad.


    But now...


    Qi Xiao is dead, but his Gu Cangning is still alive!


    A choice is the difference between life and death, how could Gu Cangning not feel it?


    In the void, seeing Qi Xiao, who chose to escape, was slashed by a sword on the spot, Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and another ancient evildoer named Kong Yu, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    There is no doubt that Su Yi would never give them a chance to escape!


    "Su Yi, can you stop here? You should know that if you kill them all, you will suffer unimaginable revenge when you leave Xumi Immortal Island."


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Yu opened his mouth with a stern expression.


    "If I don''t kill you, you won''t be my enemy in the future?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Fight him!"


    A rainbow rises from the sky.


    At that moment, it was like ten days in the sky, suppressing it.


    Undoubtedly, this is Huan Shaoyou''s trump card.


    Almost simultaneously��


    The roar of dragons and tigers resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    When I saw that Yuruyi suppressed it, it was like the intersection of dragons and tigers, the wind and thunder coexisted, the power was prosperous, and it was more powerful than imagined.


    Mo Xingzhe''s figure turned into countless blood lines with a bang, escaping in all directions.


    Undoubtedly, this ancient evildoer of the Yinsha Palace planned to take the opportunity to escape while Huan Shaoyou and Kong Yu were holding Su Yi in check.


    "I said, none of you can escape."


    Su Yi''s lips sneered, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand slashed three times in a row.


    .


    Puff puff!


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, there was an explosion in the air not far away, and Mo Xingzhe''s figure staggered out.


    His face was pale and transparent, his face full of horror, and he lost his voice: "How could you break my blood imprisonment!?"


    This is his means of escape from the bottom of the box, and it is one of the forbidden techniques of the Yin Fiend Palace.


    Even if they were chased and killed by the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm, it was enough to get away.


    But now, the forbidden technique he performed was broken by Su Yi''s sword!


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and his understated comments were full of contempt.


    Su Yi didn''t stop when he spoke, Xuanwu sword slashed towards Mo Xingzhe with a slight trembling sound.


    Mo Xingzhe let out a strange cry, turned and rushed towards Mount Sumeru.


    This anti-sky figure in the ancient evil spirits is obviously frightened, his fighting spirit is broken, and he only wants to escape.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Mo Xingzhe, whose fighting spirit is disintegrating, is no different from a fly that is left to be slaughtered.


    I saw a hundred zhang blue sword swept away.


    Shhh!


    Mo Xingzhe was swept away by the sword energy before he reached Mount Sumeru, his body cracked in an instant, and the blood rained.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xingzhe''s Primordial Spirit escaped from the body and rushed into the Mount Naxumi.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the speed of Mo Xingzhe��s reaction, the sudden change��


    No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t break free.


    "No! No��!"


    Mo Xingzhe hissed and screamed in horror.


    In the blink of an eye, his primordial spirit was eroded silently, disappearing under the obscure, mist-like dark ancient forbidden power.


    This strange and terrifying scene made everyone shudder.


    What a terrible power!


    The destruction of Mo Xingzhe Yuanshen is a living example!


    "It''s my fault, who can I blame."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He looked at Huan Shaoyou and Kong Yu, "It''s up to you two."


    Pop!


    Kong Yu knelt down in the void and shouted: "Su Yi, I admit it, as long as I can let me live, I will swear not to be your enemy again, and I am more willing to give enough Sincerely make up for previous mistakes!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was silent and their minds were tumbling.


    How dazzling and powerful is an ancient evildoer who stepped into the spirit realm?


    But now, he is kneeling in front of Su Yi, begging for forgiveness!


    Such a scene has a greater impact on people than the ancient evildoers who were killed just now.


    Contemporary geniuses like Chenlu and Li Handeng could not help but sigh.


    Murder is easy.


    It is undoubtedly not easy to scare a tyrannical ancient evildoer to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Kong Yu''s kneeling, no doubt, made Su Yi even more terrifying!


    When this matter is publicized, the whole world is bound to be shocked.


    "You must die."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Kong Yu''s body froze, his whole body seemed to collapse, he suddenly jumped up, shouted and rushed towards Su Yi.


    "If I die, I will fight with you!"


    Undoubtedly, Kong Yu was completely crazy, and the secret method of urging self-destruction, he wanted to perish with Su Yi.


    However, his figure was still halfway, and he fell down suddenly, falling to the ground, and his head was thrown into the air, with a touch of bright red blood.


    It turned out that Su Yi casually slashed his head with a single sword, so that his secret technique of self-destruction could not be fully released, so he hated on the spot!


    Another ancient evildoer has fallen.


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked and numb.


    At this time, only Huan Shaoyou was left in the field!


    When some eyes looked at Huan Shaoyou, they couldn''t help but show pity.


    It is not as good as Su Yi.


    It is better to play the hole cards than Su Yi.


    The situation is unavoidable and unavoidable.


    Who would have thought that this dignified demon Huan''s monstrosity would fall into such a desperate situation?


    Single alone, how desolate!


    "Only you."


    Su Yi whispered, looking at Huan Shaoyou from a distance.


    And now, it''s time to fulfill the promise to the little turtle.


    Feeling Su Yi''s gaze, Huan Shaoyou seemed to have recovered, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    Then, he laughed suddenly, his long purple hair fluttered, his scarlet congested eyes were faintly surging with madness, and his voice was hoarse and low:


    "Su Yi, this is your own death!"

 v2 Chapter 566： This one sword is enough to kill you

    The roar-like sound was still reverberating, and Huan Shaoyou slammed out a secret talisman.


    The secret talisman is square, the front is as black as ink, and there are dense golden dao marks branded on it.


    The reverse side of the secret symbol is snow-white and crystal clear, with a mysterious magic pattern engraved on it.


    Om!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the void was chaotic.


    The spectators in the distance were horrified, feeling an unspeakable sense of panic, depression, and insignificance.


    "This is?"


    In their field of vision, black and white divine lights were intertwined and merged, penetrating the sky and the earth, and gradually outlined an illusory figure.


    What is particularly striking is that behind his head, a round divine wheel is reflected. The light wheel reflects black and white mysterious lights. When it slowly rotates, it is filled with terrifying and supreme power.


    "The King!"


    Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and other ancient evildoers, their pupils shrank, they could no longer be calm, and their color changed completely.


    "The Devil King!?"


    Gu Cangning sucked in a breath and looked horrified.


    30,000 years ago, the Demon Huan clan was known as the number one demon power in the world, and within the Huan clan, the most legendary one was the Heavenly Desire Demon Emperor.


    In the original "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", the Heavenly Desire Demon Emperor, who was born in the Huan clan of the demon clan, was firmly ranked among the top three, with monstrous majesty and shocking the world!


    And now, the figure of the Heavenly Desire Demon Emperor was born!


    "Imperial?"


    Fuzi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Jiang Li and others were also sluggish there.


    In the 30,000 years that the Dark Ancient Forbidden has shrouded the Cangqing Continent, no one in the imperial realm has walked in the world, and there are only ethereal legends.


    Even, most monks in the world do not know that there is such a supreme existence as the imperial realm!


    This is unbelievable!


    Huan Shaoyou knelt down in the void with a face full of shame.


    "Today...what is it?"


    Huan Shaoyou replied respectfully.


    "It''s been so long..."


    The old man in black robe let out a sigh.


    & nbsp; How come to you, but the kneecap is so soft? Or, after 30,000 years, the current Huan family has become a cartilage?"


    The sound wafts in the world, like the sound of a great road, shaking the minds of everyone present.


    Many people suffocated and almost had the urge to kneel to worship.


    The aura of the black-robed old man is too powerful, his words and deeds, his every move, his words and actions, his words and actions, he has the most unpredictable power!


    Huan Shaoyou''s body froze, he stood up, and said ashamed: "Returning to the ancestors, the juniors were too excited and gaffe before, I hope the ancestors don''t blame."


    The black-robed old man shook his head, his eyes swept across the audience.


    This is an absolute repression on the realm.


    Just like the ants who meet the dragon in the sky, they can be scared to death.


    When the eyes of the old man in the dark robe fell on Su Yi, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Because unlike the others, Su Yi stands by his emptiness, his tall figure is calm and composed, and there is no trace of awe and fear.


    Even when facing the gaze of the black-robed old man, he never lowered his eyebrows!


    "Old Ancestor, this is the one who forced me to a desperate situation before, please take action and erase it!"


    Huan Shaoyou greeted him with awe.


    The hearts of the spectators in the distance were all nervous.


    A figure of the emperor appeared, under such a situation, what did Su Yi use to fight against it?


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe.


    Seeing Su Yi suddenly shook his head and said, "I thought you Huan Shaoyou''s trump card was so powerful, it turned out to be just a severely damaged willpower."


    The voice was filled with disappointment and a trace of undisguised disdain.


    When he was fighting before, the reason why he left Huan Shaoyou at the end was because he noticed that this guy had a very powerful aura of power.


    Originally, Su Yi thought that this was most likely a divine spirit left by a person in the imperial realm.


    Who would have thought, but it is just a willpower, and it is seriously damaged...


    Su Yi''s voice was still floating, but the audience was dead silent.


    Everyone: "???"


    The imperial realm is like a supreme god, overlooking the world, who dares to be disrespectful, who can not be afraid?


    But Su Yi''s remarks did not seem to put that Huan''s imperial figure in his eyes at all!


    "The surname Su, you are about to die, you dare to disrespect my ancestors, you are simply crazy!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted in anger.


    The power of my imperial realm is in my eyes..."


    Every word, it seems plain, but it is like the thunderous sound of the world, the nine-day war drum, smashing **** Su Yi''s eardrum, blasting towards his soul!


    In the sea of ??Su Yi''s knowledge, the Nine Prison Sword filled with an obscure aura, which easily dispelled the pressure of the Great Dao emanating from this voice.


    But seeing Su Yi snort, he laughed: "It''s just a broken willpower, and the tone is not small."


    The power of the emperor level may be able to shock all beings in this world.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions became more and more astonished.


    Even Huan Shaoyou was stunned. He had seen one who was killed, but he had never seen such a one!


    Different from the others, the dark-robed old man narrowed his eyes and looked slightly solemn.


    He didn''t expect that a young man in the star-gathering realm would not be afraid of his imperial coercion!


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    "You''re right."


    Everyone was shocked and a little surprised.


    I saw the black-robed old man saying slowly: "However, if you want to kill a character like you, it''s just a matter of snapping your fingers. Stop talking nonsense, take out your trump card, and let Let me see if you, a small gathering in the star realm, are qualified to shout like this."


    The words were full of contempt for Su Yi. Obviously,


    He believes that the reason why a small character like Su Yi dares to be so arrogant is because he has a hole card.


    As for Su Yi himself, it''s not enough to watch at all.


    "Want to see my trump card? You are not qualified."


    Su Yi raised the Xuanwu sword in his hand, "This sword is enough to kill you."


    Everyone: "��"


    This scene is too unimaginable, Su Yi not only unscrupulously scorns and provokes the willpower of a royal character, but also claims that he can kill the other party!


    "Is that so? Let''s try it."


    The old man in the black robe obviously lost his patience, a light flashed in his eyes, he suddenly reached for his hand, and pressed his finger towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, and the spiritual energy is boiling.


    A finger force permeated with a vast breath came out of the sky, straight like a finger sticking out from a god, bringing up the power fluctuations of the avenue that belonged to the imperial level.


    Only that kind of breath made the souls of the spectators in the far distance run wild, and they all had a thought��


    If this finger came towards them, it would be enough to easily erase their body and soul in an instant!


    Su Yi''s body was tingling, and the qi in his body was almost suppressed to a stagnation.


    Shhh!


    It was as easy as cutting paper with a knife.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The complexion of the old man in black robe changed slightly, and said, "What kind of power is this?"


    "The power that can kill you like a chicken at the click of a finger."


    In the light and fluttering voice, Su Yi walked forward with his sword, big sleeves, and strode towards the black-robed old man.


    His tall figure, at this moment, showed the power of looking down at the heavens.


    The black-robed old man snorted coldly, his sleeves swollen and his hands grabbed in the void.


    Boom!


    .


    "It''s over."


    Su Yi, who was striding forward in the sky, whispered softly and swung his sword out.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The black magic flame chain in the sky was like paper paste. Before it could get close to Su Yi, it all broke in mid-air, and the sound of shattering and shattering was like thunder.


    In the light and rain, Su Yi paused in the void.


    In the distance, the black-robed old man frowned, looked down at his figure, and said, "What kind of power is this...?"


    There was undisguised doubt in her voice.


    Su Yiqiang put away the Xuanwu sword and said, "It''s just a ray of willpower. It''s your honor to die under the sword of someone Su."


    "Really..."


    In the distance, the black-robed old man looked up at Su Yi, opening his mouth as if to say something.


    His illusory figure quietly split, split into two halves, and then turned into a colorful rain of light, dissipating and disappearing.


    In the void, a faint sigh sounded.


    The will power of this emperor was actually easily killed by Su Yi''s previous sword!


    Heaven and earth are silent, shocking and silent.


    ��


    ps: This chapter is half deleted and rewritten, so the update is a few minutes late...

 v2 Chapter 567： heartfelt

    The world is silent.


    The spectators in the distance were stunned and lost their eyes.


    Imperial, as high as a god!


    For the monks in the world, the imperial realm is like a myth and legend, representing a distant and supreme way, an unshakable power.


    Who can imagine that Su Yi, a young man in the star-gathering realm, can kill the emperor realm with a sword?


    Even if it is just the willpower left by an emperor, it is enough to make any monks under the emperor fear and awe.


    But now, such an existence was annihilated by Su Yi''s sword!


    This is horrible.


    It completely subverted people''s estimates and imaginations, so that when I saw this scene, I couldn''t believe it was true for a while.


    It''s almost like a dream.


    An unprecedented sense of frustration hit his mind like a landslide and tsunami, making his eyes black, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, this is impossible, the willpower left by the ancestors, how can it be defeated...Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Huan Shaoyou muttered, incoherent and lost.


    This descendant of the demon Huan clan was originally known for being violent and crazy.


    At this time, he seems to be really crazy...


    Think about it, Huan Shaoyou was hit too hard.


    At the Lantai Dharma Conference, under the attention of all the people, Su Yi had his right arm abolished, his bones shattered, paralyzed like a dead dog, and his soul was tortured to death , lose face.


    At that time, Su Yi killed even the primordial spirit of his uncle Huan Tianzhong.


    And now, Huan Shaoyou has already set foot in the spirit realm, not only has his strength improved by leaps and bounds, but also forged alliances, gathered around eight ancient evil spirits in the spirit realm, this is the time when he is most satisfied.


    But who would have thought��


    In this battle, his companions were all killed one after another!


    In the end, even the willpower of the imperial characters he invited was wiped out by Su Yiyijian.


    This series of blows makes people feel like seeing him rise up a tall building, seeing him feasting guests, seeing him... the building collapsed!


    Huan Shaoyou can no longer withstand such a heavy blow.


    He is showing signs of being out of control and collapsing...


    Su Yi stood by his emptiness, his eyes were indifferent, and he had no sympathy or pity.


    Fortunately, now he has no chance.


    "Su Yi, if I hadn''t chosen to be your enemy at the beginning, would it be possible... this would not have happened?"


    Huan Shaoyou raised his head and looked at Su Yi with empty eyes, his voice hoarse and low.


    "Wrong."


    Su Yi shook his head, "In my eyes, you are never qualified to be my enemy."


    & nbsp;


    At the end, he sighed and said: "In the final analysis, who would have thought that with such a cultivation base, such an identity... but a stubborn man who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the field recalled the unbearable memories.


    Gu Cangning remembered the first time she met Su Yi,


    Sword defeat.


    Yuwen recounted the scene where Su Yijian beheaded Zhou Fengzhi by the Jinlin Lake, ignoring his declaration of war.


    Li Handeng remembered the high mentality he had when facing Su Yi the other night.


    Mei Yanbai, Feng Zidu, Dou Kou and other ancient evildoers who had been looted by Su Yi for their treasures, also felt very sad.


    Indeed, who would have thought that Su Yi, who was not as good as them in terms of cultivation and background, would be so powerful?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The last words are over, it''s time to hit the road."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, when he spoke, he was about to start.


    But seeing Huan Shaoyou look up to the sky and laugh: "Su Yi, whether I live or die, I should control it myself, do you want to kill me? No way!"


    The shocking voice was still echoing, his body cracked and exploded, followed by a raging black magic flame burning from his body, drowning his whole being.


    Everyone was horrified, never expected that Huan Shaoyou would so decisively choose to kill himself at this last moment!


    The magic flame was raging, Huan Shaoyou flew purple hair, and hissed, "Wait, after you leave this Xumi Immortal Island, you Su Yi... will definitely rise! World! All! Enemy!"


    Every word, like a thunderbolt, reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone''s heart is churning.


    So far, the nine ancient evil spirits, including Huan Shaoyou, have all died on the platform!


    Looking back at this battle, from the beginning of Su Yi''s appearance to the end, the twists and turns of the process and the thrilling battle made everyone present unable to really calm down for a long time.


    "I chose a decent way to die."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Then he turned to look at Ge Qian.


    Ge Qian was in shock, when he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, he suddenly jolted and woke up.


    Immediately, as if he understood it, he hurried to the battlefield for the first time, and quickly began to pack up the spoils left on the field.


    Until he finished packing, Su Yi didn''t linger any longer, saying: "First find a place to rest, and after the dark ancient forbidden power disappears, then go to Mount Sumeru for a walk. Late."


    Speaking, he turned and walked away.


    For him, this battle was quite satisfactory before using his hole cards.


    The dangerous situation, the taste of being wounded, the deadly threat... all made him feel the long-lost blood, the fighting spirit is burning, the fighting spirit is boiling, and it is full of joy.


    And after playing the hole card, the battle has become completely uninteresting.


    This is no longer a competition of strength and avenues of achievement, but a competition of who has a stronger hole card, tastes the same, tasteless and tasteless.


    Even if she wins a big victory, Su Yihun has no sense of accomplishment.


    "Uh...now?"


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian followed them like waking up from a dream.


    Watching their group disappear, everyone present unconsciously let out a sigh of relief, as if they had removed a boulder that was pressing on their hearts.


    Immediately, everyone''s expressions became complicated.


    "For the first time, I know that the level of the multi-star realm can have such a heaven-defying combat power..."


    Zeng Pu muttered.


    He inherited the mantle of the Profound Bone Demon Emperor, and he is an ancient evildoer who is extremely against the sky, and he knows the rest world 30,000 years ago.


    However, based on his knowledge, he has never heard of any person in the star-gathering realm who can be as terrifying as Su Yi.


    "In addition to cultivation, his trump card is also not easy."


    Zhi Jiansu''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "The emperor''s will power is enough to threaten the life of a great monk in the spirit wheel realm. It is still too shocking to be able to kill him with one sword."


    The angle of attention of the two is different, but they both know each other clearly, characters like Su Yi must not be messed with in the future!


    "Now, you still say that if Su Yiruo joins forces with us, will it affect us?"


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Xing, the teacher and brother of the Buddha.


    Chen Xing��s expression was uncertain, and he was speechless for a while.


    Fuzi Chenlu sighed softly: "You are wrong, we were going to invite fellow Daoist Su to join us, and with his temperament, I''m afraid he won''t agree at all."


    Everyone was silent.


    Indeed, Su Yi alone has the ability to kill Huan Shaoyou and others, so why does he need to join forces with them?


    "It is foreseeable that when what happened today spreads to the outside world, it will definitely tremble in the summer, and the name of Su Yi will be resounding in the world again!"


    Yuwen''s words are firm.


    "But in the same way, this will bring him all kinds of unexpected disasters and troubles."


    Fuzi Chenlu said softly, "As Huan Shaoyou said, after this incident, Su Yi is very likely to be regarded as a sure-kill enemy by the ancient forces."


    Everyone''s expressions changed subtly.


    Very far away.


    "I only know now how lucky we were to be able to save our lives..."


    Mei Yan muttered.


    Feng Zidu and the others all nodded subconsciously.


    In the beginning, when they were harvested by Su Yi, they were still very shameful and resentful, and they even thought about finding an opportunity to take revenge in the future.


    But now...


    Witnessing the death of Huan Shaoyou and others, they were only happy.


    Dou Kou''s eyes moved, looked at Gan Yun, and said, "In my opinion, you are going to recognize Su Yi as your ancestor now, and I''m afraid you will also be rejected."


    Qian Yun: "??"


    He was furious and his cheeks flushed, how could this woman have trouble with him?


    It''s a pot that can''t be opened and lifted!


    ��


    Night fell.


    In a valley.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, drinking with a wine gourd.


    He felt a little regretful.


    Originally, with his power, he was naturally not afraid of the threat of the dark ancient forbidden power, and he could easily enter Nasumu Mountain.


    However, in today''s battle, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Although they were all flesh wounds, they would also affect his ability to play.


    In these circumstances, it is not appropriate to enter Mount Sumeru immediately.


    Small things like this, to her, seem to be the most important things in the world.


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao was helping Ge Qian count the spoils he had harvested today.


    Su Yi smiled, raised the wine gourd, raised his head and drank.

 v2 Chapter 568： ask for help

    Two days later.


    October 12, early morning.


    In front of Mount Sumeru.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked up at the sky.


    The sky is covered with a strange scarlet blood-colored haze, and there are countless broken star corpses floating and sinking in it, standing still.


    Like a black mist, the forbidden power of the dark ancients shrouded in the Mount Sumeru has become extremely thin and is about to disappear completely.


    "This place isn''t easy."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Sumi Mountain is extremely majestic and majestic, with a golden body, like a pillar of optimism rising from the ground.


    This was originally the ancestral home of Xumi Shengge, one of the three major demon sects.


    In these 30,000 years, it has been covered by the power of the dark ancient ban. Even on the sky, there is blood fog and star corpses.


    This made Su Yi realize that there must be some extremely powerful power in this place, which has been fighting against the power of the dark ancient ban!


    Otherwise, the towering Mount Sumeru would have long since disappeared.


    "I just don''t know what opportunities are hidden here."


    Besides, Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity, very curious.


    "There may be opportunities, but dangers must be everywhere."


    Su Yi smiled, "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    He came here to Xumi Xiandao, one of the purposes is to find out whether this place really contains the secrets related to the forbidden of the ancients.


    The group walked towards the mountain gate.


    When they came to Mount Sumeru today, they found that the forbidden power of the dark ancients near the mountain gate had long since disappeared.


    And those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world who were originally waiting near the Tiantian Daotai have obviously entered it in advance.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    Even if you **** the chance, no one knows who the chance will be until the last moment.


    Inside the mountain gate, there is a rugged and broken mountain road winding up.


    Look carefully, there are dried black blood stains everywhere on the mountain road, which is shocking.


    In front of this mountain road, Su Yi paused, looked at it for a while, and said, "Next, follow me, don''t move without authorization."


    Wen Xinzhao and the others froze in their hearts and nodded.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help but say: "Master Su, is there a problem with this mountain road?"


    "Good."


    Su Yidao, "Any top-level mountain gate and important place has great mystery, just like this mountain road in front of you, it is covered with many forbidden formations, although it is not dangerous, but if you take the risk Chuang, it is very likely that you will always be trapped in it and cannot escape."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Crash!


    A clear glow circulated, and on that mountain road, a wave of restraining power suddenly appeared, like silver ripples.


    "Look, this is a non-dangerous illusion, if you enter it by mistake, you will encounter a situation similar to ''ghost hitting the wall''. If you can''t understand the mystery, you will always be blocked Beyond this mountain road."


    Su Yidao, "Some sects set up this formation in front of the mountain gate to warn those characters who trespass into the mountain without authorization, so that they can retreat in spite of difficulties."


    He looked around and said thoughtfully: "However, after being suppressed by the power of the Dark Ancient for nearly 30,000 years, the power of the forbidden formation on this mountain road has become Extremely weak and not very threatening."


    Speaking, he took Wen Xinzhao and others to the mountain road.


    The scenery in front of everyone suddenly changed, appearing in a foggy void, and it was impossible to distinguish east, west, north and south.


    Being in such a place, they all felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    In this kind of place, people don''t know where to go!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi should go first.


    Wen Xinzhao and others were a little confused, and could not see the mystery.


    "You say, are the guys who came in before us all stuck here now?"


    Ge Qian couldn''t help but say.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan were stunned, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    The first way of life can be easily caught��


    Su Yi said, "But if you go out through this life, you will most likely enter the next forbidden formation."


    "I have observed before that the mountain road leading to Mount Sumeru is covered with no less than eighteen forbidden formations. If you go through like this, it will be very troublesome on the way.��


    "The second way of life leads to the middle of the mountain. Although there are some twists and turns, as long as you look for the direction, you can reach the middle of the mountain without any danger."


    "However, this life is not easy to walk, even the master of the Fu Formation, if you are not careful, you will go astray."


    After listening, Ge Qian couldn''t help but be shocked, and only then did he realize that Su Yi had already seen through all these mysteries!


    "Brother Su, where does the third way of life lead?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but said.


    "Nature is outside Mount Sumeru."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Wen Xinzhao: "��"


    This beautiful girl was a little embarrassed. She thought that the third way of life was different, but now it seems that she is thinking too much...


    Time ticks by.


    The group keeps moving forward.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front.


    "Mei Yanbai, is this the way you lead?"


    "Damn it! What the **** was the sound just now, how could Dou Kou suddenly disappear? If this situation continues, doesn''t it mean that among us people , will gradually... disappear?"


    "I said earlier, we haven''t set foot on the Spirit Transformation Realm yet, why do we have to come to Mount Sumeru? It''s better now, we''re all trapped here!"


    Those voices included angry questioning, frightened murmurs, and pessimistic helpless sighs.


    When they heard these voices from a distance, Wen Xinzhao and they all reacted, it was Mei Yanbai, Feng Zidu, Gan Yun and others!


    "Go and see."


    Su Yi said and walked forward.


    For other people, walking in this foggy forbidden formation, it is like a blind man who can''t distinguish things, and can''t sense anything.


    For Su Yi, it was as easy as walking on the ground.


    Soon, they saw Mei Yanbai and others.


    They gathered together, vigilant about the surroundings, each looked gloomy and ugly.


    "Who!?"


    When she noticed the footsteps of Su Yi and others coming from the mist, Mei Yanbai shouted loudly.


    Others around him were like enemies.


    Until they saw Su Yi and others, Mei Yanbai and others couldn''t help but stay for a while, never expecting to meet Su Yi and others here.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you...you...can you help me wait?"


    Gan Yun exclaimed with excitement as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Mei Yanbai, Feng Zidu, and Nie Li also showed hope.


    They have been trapped here for a long time, they have been unable to escape, their hearts are about to sink to the bottom, and they even pessimistically believe that this time they are very likely to die.


    Which


    I thought, just when they were about to despair, Su Yi came!


    Seeing Mei Yanbai''s pitiful appearance, feeling their almost begging eyes, Wen Xinzhao and them always feel weird.


    It stands to reason that Su Yi once set up a formation to suppress them, and even scoured their treasures one by one, he can definitely be regarded as their enemy.


    But now, Mei Yanbai and the others are asking Su Yi for help at the first moment of meeting...


    It was totally unexpected.


    Su Yi was also startled, and then said: "You said, after hearing a strange sound just now, that girl named Dou Kou disappeared?"


    Mei Yanbai and others nodded.


    "To be honest, fellow Daoist Su, about half a quarter of an hour ago, when I arrived here, I suddenly heard a strange sound, looming."


    Mei Yanbai quickly said, "The voice disappeared after less than three breaths, but when we were about to act, we found out that Dou Kou was gone..."


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of horror in the expressions of him and the people around him.


    Dou Kou disappears too bizarrely and bizarrely, so they can''t help but be frightened.


    "It''s not surprising that it disappears bizarrely. After all, this formation is an illusion. If you are not careful, anyone may lose it silently."


    Su Yi pondered, "It''s the strange voice you mentioned, it''s interesting, could it be that there is some kind of living creature on this Mount Sumeru?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Mount Sumeru has been covered by the forbidden power of the dark ancients for nearly 30,000 years. What kind of living creature can survive under such forbidden power?


    Su Yi glanced at Mei Yanbai and the others, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What''s surprising, you guys, didn''t you survive from the dark ancient ban?"


    Mei Yanbai and the others looked at each other, all embarrassed.


    "To tell the truth, fellow Daoist Su, the reason why I waited for these people to survive from the dark ancient ban was because we..."


    Fengzi wants to explain.


    Su Yi interrupted, "I know that the reason why you were able to survive from the ban of the dark ancients is indeed different from the situation in Mount Sumeru."


    Just as I said this, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the depths of the fog.


    "No! It''s that voice again!"


    Mei Yanbai and others changed their expressions greatly, their faces turned pale, and their bodies were tense.


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were also facing a formidable enemy, and their minds suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly shot.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword appeared in the sky and stabbed at the place behind Ge Qian.


    Following, a smear of blood splashed out in the mist, which was captured by Su Yi''s hand.


    At the same time, the strange murmur stopped abruptly and disappeared.


    Everything happened very quickly.


    When Ge Qian reacted, he was so shocked that a chill went up his spine, he swallowed hard, and said, "Master Su, just now...just now..."


    "You almost got caught just now."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This..."


    Ge Qian felt cold in his hands and feet and numbness in his scalp.


    Look at the others, and they all have heart palpitations.


    Su Yi ignored this, he was looking at the wisp of blood he caught.


    The blood is golden and as clear as amber.


    When he saw it for the first time, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, showing a strange color.

 v2 Chapter 569： Trial Stone Steps

    The blood is the color of fairy gold, crystal clear.


    After careful sensing, I can also perceive the mysterious rhyme contained in that strand of blood, which is extremely incredible.


    Cheee!


    What''s even more amazing is that this strand of blood is constantly struggling between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, as if it has life, and the power it releases is even more tyrannical.


    With Su Yi''s Taoism, it is necessary to operate a confinement technique called "the mountains and rivers in the palm" to firmly suppress this strand of blood.


    "This seems to be... the blood of a congenital god, with a hint of divine aura..."


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Immediately, he thought of more, "If there is an innate divine object in this Mount Sumeru, it can indeed resist the erosion of the dark ancient ban."


    "However, the innate gods are treasures born in the origin of the world, which can be encountered but cannot be found. It seems that such treasures, if they had been mastered by the Xumi Holy Pavilion, would not have to worry about the dark ancient. the effect of the ban.��


    "But it''s a bit abnormal that the Xumi Holy Pavilion has been destroyed in the long river of time."


    "Could it be that this innate divine object in Mount Sumeru did not originally belong to the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru?"


    "It''s interesting, there must be a big mystery here!"


    Although I didn''t understand the mystery, the discovery in front of me made Su Yi''s curiosity arouse.


    He turned his hand to completely suppress the strand of golden blood and put it away.


    "Brother Su, what was that just now?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked.


    Others also looked at Su Yi.


    Especially Mei Yanbai and others, as if they had found the backbone.


    "Not sure yet, but maybe see you later."


    Su Yi said, looked at Mei Yanbai and others, and said, "With your strength, it is better to evacuate from here."


    Mei Yanbai said bitterly, "If I''m stuck here, I can''t even leave if I want to."


    Su Yi took out a blank jade slip, engraved a route map in it with his spiritual mind, and said, "Follow the above route and you can leave."


    Mei Yanbai hurriedly took it with both hands, as if she had found a treasure, she said gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su for your help!"


    Feng Zidu, Gan Yun and Nie Li also bowed together: "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su!"


    Everyone is excited and happy.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but tease: "I stole your treasure, so I should help you."


    Mei Yanbai and others were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Brother Su, one code is one code, just as you said, it was a battle of chance, no right or wrong. I waited for defeat, and I should hand over my treasures."


    Taking a deep breath, Mei Yanbai said, "And this time, Brother Su, regardless of the past, showed me a way to survive, such a great kindness, I can''t wait to be grateful, how can I care? That unpleasant thing in the past."


    Feng Zidu and the others all nodded.


    Seeing the scene of Mei Yanbai and others taking the initiative to fight for jade and silk, Wen Xinzhao and their hearts were also very happy.


    It is not a bad thing to have fewer enemies and opponents.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and was about to move on with Wen Xinzhao and others.


    Qian Yun suddenly opened his mouth, he hesitated: "Daoist friend Su, I have an unkind request. On the next journey, if fellow Daoist meets Dou Kou, can you... help her as well. Bundle?"


    The image of the charming and charming girl appeared in Su Yi''s mind, and he also remembered an extremely rare talent that the other party was born with.


    He immediately said: "If I encounter it, I will not stand idly by."


    Gan Yun let out a sigh of relief, bowed and said: "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Soon, Su Yi and his party disappeared into the depths of the mist.


    Mei Yanbai and others took the gift from Su Yi


    The jade slips went to Mt. Sumeru.


    In an hour.


    Sumi Mountain, halfway up the mountain.


    Su Yi and his party arrived here successfully.


    What comes into view is a row of buildings, but they have already collapsed and turned into ruins.


    As far as the eye can see, nothing grows, and the scene is all withered and desolate.


    "Isn''t there a tragic war in this place?"


    Wen Xinzhao said in surprise.


    Ge Qian said disappointedly: "Regardless of whether there was a war or not, in such a ruined place, how could there be a chance to hide it?"


    "How can things like chance be seen in common?"


    Su Yi looked up at the heights and said, "However, I am sure that there is a great chance of not being born in this mountain."


    Speaking, he walked towards the far side of the ruins.


    Through this ruin, there is a straight path leading to the top of the mountain, which is ten feet wide and covered with layers of black stone steps.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they immediately saw that there was a battle going on on the very high stone steps.


    Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Jiang Li, Yuwenshu and other contemporary geniuses are scattered on the stone steps of different heights.


    Each of them is doing their best, sacrificing treasures and fighting hard.


    What''s weird is that they can''t see their opponent!


    As if they were fighting the air...


    "This..."


    Wen Xinzhao and others were all stunned.


    "This is the trial stone stair. Each floor covers the Great Dao War Realm. Stepping into it is like entering a battlefield, and you will encounter opponents transformed by the Dao War Realm."


    Su Yi could see the details of the stone steps at a glance, "The higher the stone steps are, the stronger the battle situation on the avenues distributed, which means that the higher the The opponent will be stronger.��


    "Generally speaking, only the emperor-level Dao Lineage can open up such a ''trial field'', which is specially prepared for the descendants of the sect, so as to temper their Daoism and combat power."


    "Of course, such a trial field also tests a monk''s perseverance, spirit and wisdom. Many times, the assessment of sect disciples will also be carried out in such places."


    "For example, if you pass through the trial stone steps of different levels, you can get the corresponding identity and status, as well as rich rewards and so on."


    ��When assessing and screening inner sect, true inheritance, core, and closed sect disciples, it can also be done on this trial stone step.��


    After listening, Wen Xinzhao and they all fully understood, and they couldn''t help but want to try.


    A place like this is almost invisible to the outside world!


    For them, this is no different from finding a place to hone their strength.


    After all, according to Su Yi, only the emperor-level Taoist lineage can open up such a trial ground.


    This is a chance!


    It was also at this time that they only understood how different the battle that Buddha Zichenlu and others were fighting was.


    "This place is indeed a good place for you to temper your strength and improve your Taoism."


    Su Yi said, "Also, it''s not dangerous, you can try it."


    Wen Xinzhao and others were already eager to try, and they all agreed happily upon hearing the words.


    "Brother Su, what about you?"


    Yue Shichan asked.


    This girl in white, as cold as ice, always cherishes words like gold, and seldom chats.


    But when it comes to Su Yi, she seems very concerned.


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said: "I, like you, have to climb the trial steps, but the purpose is to go to the top of the mountain. Come on, let me see your battles first. How strong is it?"


    Sentence


    It was just words, but it made Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan feel a competitive idea in their hearts.


    "Sister Shichan, shall we have a test?"


    Wen Xinzhao said with a smile.


    The girl has a graceful figure, simple and elegant clothes, a natural beauty, and a powerful aura.


    "Good."


    Yue Shichan just nodded, her cold expression is quiet and ethereal, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    As for Ge Qian, they were directly ignored by the two...


    Ge Qian consciously did not say a word. With his cautious temperament, he would not compete on this kind of thing.


    Immediately, all three of them went into action.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and watched quietly for a while.


    Then he flipped his palm, took out the imprisoned strand of golden blood, glanced around, and said to himself:


    "If you dare to make trouble on the trial stone steps, don''t blame me, Su, for being rude to you."


    After all, he put away this strand of blood and stepped up to the first stone steps.


    Boom!


    With a strange power fluctuation, the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    Su Yi appeared in a dark world.


    There is only a huge Taoist platform standing alone, and there is nothing else.


    Su Yi walked up to the Taoist platform.


    Shhh!


    A strange avenue of fluctuations appeared on the platform, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure is dressed in a Taoist robe, with a gold ribbon around his waist, and an ancient sword on his back. His appearance is blurred, but his breath is filled with the cultivation of the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    This is a "gatekeeper" transformed by the power of the Dao.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The higher the stone steps, the higher the gatekeeper''s cultivation, but the strength will continue to grow.


    Like Yue Shichan and the others, they will also encounter similar situations.


    In this way, the gatekeepers and the gatebreakers have the same cultivation base, and can play the role of tempering the Taoism and sharpening their strength in the head-to-head competition.


    If the gatekeeper is too powerful, the trial step will lose its meaning.


    "Is it possible that such an image and appearance was left by a certain imperial figure in Xumi Shengge?"


    Su Yi looked at the gatekeeper opposite, thoughtfully.


    The refining of the trial steps must have the power of the emperor level.


    In this way, you can arrange a great battle for monks of different realms.


    The guy in Taoist robe, carrying an ancient sword, and a gold ribbon around his waist, although his appearance is very vague.


    But Su Yi is very clear that this image must be left by the emperor who refined the trial steps.


    "I want to see, in the eyes of emperors like you, what the superpower in the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm has reached, I hope...don''t let me be too disappointed..."


    Su Yi shook his head without further delay.


    Shhh!


    He reached out and grabbed, and a sword condensed quietly in the void.


    Almost at the same time, the gatekeeper on the opposite side raised his hand and pulled out the ancient sword behind him, and his aura suddenly became stronger.


    Su Yi stepped forward and slashed out with a sword.


    Boom!


    The gatekeeper on the opposite side didn''t have time to make a move, and the figure was cut in half like a piece of paper, and dissipated with a bang.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass!


    Then, Goldfish talk about a small goal for this month.


    No accident, the 3 5 shifts owed will be made up within this month. I will make up one the day after tomorrow at the latest. In short, in the new month, Goldfish strives to work **** the update while ensuring the quality of the article!

 v2 Chapter 570： Swing and come and ride to the dust

    Slaying his opponent with one sword, Su Yi was like brushing a fly away, not caring at all.


    The first level guardian of the trial stone steps is often the weakest.


    Of course not to be commended.


    Om~


    A strange wave of avenues emerged.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in the Great Road Battle on the second stone steps.


    The world here is still vast and gloomy, and the lonely Taoist platform stands.


    The gatekeeper is still the man in the Taoist robe, with the ancient sword on his back and the gold ribbon around his waist.


    It''s just that the man''s breath is obviously stronger.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped on the platform, reached out and grabbed, a sword condensed and formed, and slashed with his wrist.


    As soon as the gatekeeper on the opposite side pulled out the ancient sword, the figure exploded.


    "Too weak..."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    With his background and kendo attainments, in the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm, ordinary opponents are no different from ants.


    In the next time, Su Yi started to break through the barriers one after another with a completely bored mentality.


    Every time you pass a level, you will kill the gatekeeper with a single sword.


    It''s as relaxing as drinking tea and drinking.


    From below the trial stone steps��


    Yue Shichan and Wen Xinzhao are also very fast.


    Undoubtedly, for the two of them, when the cultivation realm is equivalent, the gatekeepers they first encountered were also vulnerable.


    Murder.


    Two fighting styles, showing two different moods and temperaments.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the speed of the two passing the level is almost astonishingly consistent. Obviously, after starting to pass the level, they are secretly competing with each other...


    On the contrary, it is Ge Qian, who fully demonstrates what it means to be steady and steady, step by step.


    As Su Yi said, it''s not bad.


    When Wen Xinzhao and the others passed the level, they saw Su Yi swaying up at an astonishing speed.


    The tenth floor.


    Twentieth floor.


    The thirtieth floor.


    ...In just a short while, Ge Qian was left far behind.


    By the time she reached the 35th floor of the trial stone steps, Su Yi had surpassed Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan, and continued to go higher.


    This trial stone stair leads straight to the top of Mount Sumeru, with a hundred and eight paths.


    From the forty-ninth to the trial stone steps, it is a watershed.


    In the Xumi Holy Pavilion a long time ago, often, only the inner disciples who have tempered their own realm to the same level as the first-class level have the capital to continue to pass the level.


    Compared to the monks on the Cangqing Continent, they are undoubtedly much stronger.


    At this time, on the seventy-fourth stone steps.


    The line of dust is resting.


    The top figure of the younger generation of Mahachan Monastery, who had previously reached the forty-ninth floor in one breath, showed a very powerful way of doing things.


    But from this level, the gatekeepers he met suddenly became stronger,


    The speed of passing the level also becomes slower.


    By the time I reached the seventy-fourth floor of the stone steps, I was exhausted and exhausted.


    Fortunately, as long as you pass the forty-ninth floor, every time you pass a level, you will have a quarter of an hour to rest and recover.


    At this time, Chen Xing is taking the time to recover his stamina.


    "I didn''t think I was behind..."


    Chen Xing looked at a higher place, and his heart was a little dull.


    On the seventy-ninth stone steps in front of him is Jiang Li of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    On the eighty-second stone steps in front of Jiang Li, is Yu Wenshu.


    Further up, Li Handeng is located on the eighty-ninth floor.


    The most powerful are Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and Fuzi Chenlu.


    Zeng Pu is located on the 95th floor.


    Zhi Jian Su and Buddha''s Dust Law are both located on the 94th floor.


    This gives way to the last of these people, how can they not be dull inside?


    Also at the early stage of Spirit Transformation, you can''t usually see anything, but on this trial stone step, you can clearly judge who is stronger and who is weaker!


    Huh?


    When Chen Xing looked down inadvertently, he couldn''t help but startled.


    I saw Su Yi, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and others who were soaring upwards.


    After that, Chen Xing suddenly showed interest.


    He thought of the scene two days ago when Su Yi alone executed Huan Shaoyou and other nine monks in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    This trial stone step is like a ruler to measure the strength of cultivators in the same realm!


    And taking this opportunity, you may be able to know how tyrannical Su Yi was in the early days of the Star Gathering Realm!


    As for Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan, the two peerless fairies, they were completely ignored by Chen Xing.


    In the past, when Chen Xing went to the Mahachan Temple to practice, he was tested about the abnormal "beauty" to see if he would fall into the karma of **** and could not extricate himself.


    Results...


    Chen Xing faces the test of beauty and is completely unaffected.


    That outstanding performance made the disciples of Mahachan Monastery all in awe, and even those old guys were amazed by it, saying that Chenxing is a good seedling that is rare to see in thousands of years .


    Under such circumstances, how could Chen Xing care how beautiful Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan are?


    In comparison, he is more interested in Su Yi!


    "Fantastic!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xing''s pupils condensed, and his expression moved.


    In his field of vision, he saw Su Yi Qingpao hunting, almost without stopping, passing through the layers of avenues of battle and leaping forward.


    Coming soon to the forty-ninth floor!


    "He... can he maintain such a shattering trend?"


    Dust Xing''s eyes are shining.


    Not waiting for him to return to his senses, he saw that Su Yi''s figure had easily stepped on the fiftieth stone steps, maintaining the previous speed, and continued to swept upwards.


    Looking at Su Yi who was getting closer, Chen Xing couldn''t help but **** in a breath.


    He clearly remembered that when he passed through the forty-ninth floor of the trial stone steps, the speed of crossing the level also became slow. Some.


    But Su Yi, the speed has not changed from beginning to end, maintaining the momentum like a broken bamboo, all the way up!


    Shhh!


    Just when the dust was in a trance, Su Yi''s figure had come to the trial stone steps on the seventy-fourth floor where he was and jumped up.


    "This..."


    dust


    When I was watching before the trip, the location was condescending, like overlooking.


    And now, with Su Yi leaving him behind, he can only look up at Chong, watching Su Yi''s long back, like a horse, walking away...


    Next��


    Jiang Li on the 80th floor was surpassed by Su Yi.


    Yuwenshu on the eighty-second floor was surpassed by Su Yi.


    The ninetieth floor.


    Li Handeng, who had just arrived here, decided to take a rest. He was exhausted and could no longer hold on.


    Immediately, he saw a flower.


    I saw a figure passing by, towards the ninety-first floor.


    "Su Yi?!"


    Li Handeng was surprised, "When did this guy come?"


    Just thinking of this, he sucked in a sharp breath and found that Su Yi, who had just arrived on the 91st floor, had already appeared on the 92nd floor.


    Afterwards, he and Chen Xing glanced at Su Yi and saw Su Yi''s figure rushing forward, his expression also changed from surprise to stunned, shocked, trance...


    Until she watched Su Yi surpass the Buddha''s Chenlu, Chi Jiansu, and Zeng Pu one by one, Chen Xing was completely stunned, a rock-solid Zen mind, all slightly shivered.


    This guy...isn''t it too fierce...


    Li Handeng''s expression froze, like a clay sculpture.


    He naturally knows that the higher the stone steps of this trial, the stronger the gatekeeper''s power.


    Especially from the 90th floor onwards, the level-breakers encountered are no different from the top demons in the same realm!


    But now, Su Yi didn''t seem to feel any pressure along the way!


    Until Su Yi''s figure crossed the one hundred and eighth stone steps at a constant speed.


    Chen Xing and Li Handeng were completely silent, and there was a storm in their hearts, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "For me, this trial stone is difficult and dangerous, and the challenges we face are stronger as we go up, but for him, it is no different from walking in the courtyard..."


    Chen Xing lost his eyes.


    "30,000 years ago, the emperor who refined and tried the stone steps in the Xumi Shengge could not imagine that there would still be a sky-defying star-gathering realm like Su Yi in this world. role..."


    Li Handeng felt a deep sense of loss in his heart.


    Cultivation asked, if there is a gap, don��t be afraid, you can make it up


    The fear is that the gap is not known!


    How can this be remedied?


    Being far behind, no way!


    Above the one hundred and eighth floor trial stone steps, is already the position of the top of Mount Sumeru.


    Su Yi stood there, his breath was well-proportioned and long, and there was no trace of fatigue.


    One hundred and eight stone steps, he cut one hundred and eight gatekeepers with one hundred and eight swords!


    Even the most powerful guardian of the last level can''t stop his sword.


    Such a record, placed in the Xumi Holy Pavilion 30,000 years ago, is enough to shock everyone, no less than creating a record that is destined to be broken by no one!


    But there was a trace of loneliness between Su Yi''s brows.


    At the initial stage of the Star Gathering Realm, the gatekeepers on the trial stone steps are still too weak after all.


    Even the most powerful ones are only equivalent to the core descendants of the top Taoist traditions in the Great Wilderness Kyushu. They can be called peerless geniuses, rare for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who had condensed 90,000 Yuan Li stars when he stepped into the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm, such an opponent is not his enemy after all!


    Huh?


    The imprisoned golden blood quietly emerged.


    ��


    ps: Continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~


    The guaranteed monthly pass is a free monthly pass. As long as the genuine subscription of children''s shoes, the system will automatically send it at the beginning of each month~

 v2 Chapter 571： Xumi demon emperor Yuan Motian

    The summit of Mount Sumeru.


    From here, you can clearly see the blood-colored haze floating under the sky, as well as the countless star corpse fragments quietly suspended in the haze.


    This place was originally the important place of Xumi Shengge, built with magnificent palaces, pavilions, dojos and other buildings.


    But now, they have all been turned into ruins!


    Su Yi felt the breath of golden blood in the palm of his hand, and looked into the depths of the ruins from afar.


    He walked right away.


    In the depths of the ruins, there is a collapsed altar.


    At the bottom of the altar, there is a cave entrance, there is a stone staircase winding down to the depths of the ground, and it is impossible to see the end.


    When Su Yi approached the entrance of the cave, he suddenly felt an icy aura coming towards his face, and his body froze slightly.


    What an amazing ice spirit!


    Could it be that there are ice spirits buried deep in this cave?


    When thinking about it, Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept into the depths of the path.


    Ten feet.


    Thousands of feet.


    ��Until the divine sense penetrated into the depth of a full three thousand feet, it was already the limit of Su Yi''s soul''s power, but he still couldn''t sense the bottom of the cave.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi retracted his spiritual thoughts, frowning slightly.


    This place is very unusual!


    He looked at the collapsed altar on the side of the cave.


    The altar was originally nine feet high, but now it has been broken into several pieces and collapsed on the ruins.


    Looking carefully, the surface of the altar is engraved with lifelike totems of demon spirits. Bronze ants walking on the mountain...


    Each totem presents a wild and primitive rough atmosphere, as if remembering the most glorious and prosperous figures of those terrifying monsters.


    On the top of the altar, there is a solitary figure engraved with a Taoist robe.


    This figure was wearing a Taoist robe, carrying an ancient sword, and a gold ribbon around his waist, sitting cross-legged on an auspicious cloud.


    When he saw this, Su Yi suddenly remembered that the image of the gatekeeper he encountered when he passed the test on the stone steps before was exactly the same as the figure in the robe in this pattern.


    However, the appearance of the gatekeeper was blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    In this pattern, the figure of the Taoist robe is clearly visible, but it is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Because of the figure in the robe, it has an ape-like face!


    In other words, the figure in this robe was actually transformed by an ape demon!


    Seeing this, Su Yi suddenly heard something.


    When he came to the Xumi Xiandao, he had heard Weng Jiu say that the founder of the Xumi Holy Pavilion, named Yuan Motian, named Xumi Demon Emperor, was a The legendary king of the realm.


    Yuan Motian is a nine-hole ape born in a stone. practice in various schools.


    In just 800 years, it has blended the profound meanings of the three major schools, fit its own way, and proved the emperor''s realm. Since then, it has become famous all over the world.


    Later, Yuan Motian gathered all the demons, occupied the Xumi Xiandao, and created a Taoist line on Mount Sumeru. This is one of the three major demon sects in the eyes of later generations.


    According to rumors, Yuan Motian once had a great opportunity to refine a Dao sword called "Qingdu", which he carried on his back all the year round. Judge Heaven!


    Hence the name "Qingdu".


    Same


    At that time, the word Qingdu was also the "Wonderland Tianque" in Taoist legends.


    Yuan Motian, as a generation of demon emperors, wears the "Qingdu Dao Sword". Long ago, he was the supreme giant in kendo, and the emperor who shook the world.


    The "Xumi Jiuzhuan Sword Sutra" created by him alone is the true kendo scripture known all over the world.


    "It should be this guy."


    Su Yi stared at the figure in the negative kendo robe in the pattern on the top of the altar, and finally dared to be sure that it was the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian, the founder of Xumi Shengge, one of the three major demon sects. !


    "I am a congenital demon, not only in the inheritance of Taoism, magic, and Confucianism, but also on the road of kendo. This guy is a bit interesting."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Each school of Taoism has its own supreme heritage.


    The top schools such as Buddhism, Demons, Taoism, Confucianism, Demons, and Ghosts each have a long-standing inheritance system and practice path, and have the most profound impact on the entire practice world.


    Yuan Motian was able to combine the strengths of the three families, fit his own demonic way, and finally completely integrate into the swordsmanship. One can imagine how extraordinary his wisdom and courage are.


    Standing in the wild Kyushu, it can also be called a man of influence in the imperial realm.


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw from the totems engraved on the altar that Yuan Motian was holding a negative pole.


    "It''s a pity, what about big ambitions? A dark ancient ban made this Xumi Sacred Pavilion dissipated in the long river of time, and even this ancestral courtyard was turned into ruins. Until now, there are not many people in the world who know your name, Yuan Motian..."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Time is relentless.


    A 30,000-year-old dark ancient ban is enough to make everything in the past vanish!


    Time ticks by.


    On the one hundred and eighth floor of the trial stone steps.


    Zeng Pu''s figure swept out.


    He looked around, then pinched his waist with his hands, looked up at the sky, and laughed, "My little master finally beat the pack, this feeling is cool! This taste is wonderful! "


    Speaking, he squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, his face was slightly pale.


    Before fighting with the gatekeeper on the 108th floor, although he finally killed the other party, it also caused him a lot of consumption. As soon as he relaxed, his muscles, bones and muscles were sore and unbearable.


    "It''s so cool, so wonderful?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from a distance.


    Zeng Pu''s body froze suddenly, and he suddenly turned his head.


    Suddenly, in the far away ruins, a tall figure walking out of the dust, with a green robe like jade, stood out from the crowd.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Zeng Pu got up, his eyes widened, his face full of confusion, "You... when did you arrive?"


    "About half an hour ago."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Zeng Pu was a little stunned, doesn''t it mean that Su Yi was the first to pass the 108th trial steps, and was ahead of him by a full quarter of an hour?


    Thinking about this, the pride, excitement, excitement, and joy in his heart suddenly vanished, and the whole person was like a wilted child.


    Yes, Bai is happy!


    Zeng Pu rubbed his nose mockingly, and said a little embarrassedly, "I made you laugh just now."


    "I don''t have time to watch your jokes."


    Su Yi said, "I need your help with one thing."


    "Me?"


    Zeng Pu was stunned and wanted to ask, are we... familiar?


    Don''t say that you have friendship before, you didn''t even say a word, okay?


    But on the lips, he smiled happily: "Brother Su''s words really make me feel sincere and frightened, of course, if Zeng can help Brother Su, he will be happy extreme."


    Generally speaking, he was very happy.


    Look, this guy Su Yi actually asked himself for help!


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, I''m going to a very dangerous place later, and I want you to help me take care of my friends who came with me."


    Zeng Pu was stunned for a moment, his eyes were strange, and he said, "Are you Miss Wen Xinzhao?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Zeng Pu wondered: "I''d be more than happy to do this, but...Brother Su, you...don''t worry at all?"


    This feels so weird.


    There is no friendship with each other, but Su Yi asks him to help take care of people, so Zeng Pu is not puzzled.


    "Are you going against them?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zeng Pu shook his head: "No injustice, no enmity, of course not."


    Su Yi said: "That''s why I ask you for help. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. When I return, I will express myself."


    Zeng Pu quickly refused: "It''s just a small matter, Brother Su, don''t be so polite."


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "When the time comes, you will consider whether to refuse."


    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the depths of the ruins, "In addition, I advise you and others not to approach the cave here. The danger in this is simply not something you can fight against."


    "If you don''t believe it, it will only kill you."


    The voice was still floating, and Su Yi had already stepped into the cave deep in the ruins.


    Zeng Pu was stunned, with many doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help but walk over.


    When he arrived near the entrance of the underground cave, a biting chill hit his face, Zeng Pu froze all over, and could not help shivering.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Zeng Pu''s expression was uncertain, he remembered Su Yi''s advice, and finally resisted the urge to investigate.


    He believed Su Yi''s words, there must be unpredictable dangers in the depths of this cave!


    Otherwise, Su Yi would not have deliberately found himself when he went here and asked him to help take care of Wen Xinzhao and others.


    "Recover your strength first, and wait for others to come. It doesn''t matter whether they listen to advice or not, what I want to do is to ensure their safety."


    Zeng Pu took a deep breath, abandoned distracting thoughts, and left from here.


    He found a secret place and meditated.


    "No one? So, Zeng Pu missed the last trial stone step?"


    A crisp murmur sounded in the distance, "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that I''m the first in this competition?"


    "Well, according to the mantra of Zeng Pu, this feeling is cool! This taste is wonderful!"


    Above the one hundred and eighth stone steps, a beautiful girl dressed in military uniform, with short ears and full hair, full of wildness, Chi Jiansu, is now stretching a bumpy figure, showing joy on her face A proud smile.


    Perceiving this scene from a distance, Zeng Pu''s eyes were strange, the corners of his lips twitched, and he almost couldn''t help laughing, is this little girl too complacent?


    By the way, when Su Yi found out about himself just now, did he feel that the other party was... ridiculous?


    Thinking about this, Zeng Pu suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    No way, in front of Su Yi, his previous actions and Chi Jiansu''s current actions are indeed ridiculous...

 v2 Chapter 572： no response

    Zeng Pu couldn''t be happy. When he saw Chi Jiansu in the distance, he was still happy.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Zhi Jiansu, what are you cool and wonderful."


    Zhi Jiansu''s delicate body shook, and suddenly turned around.


    Seeing her like a goose, Zeng Pu''s heart was somber, he was inexplicably happy, and he sighed: "Sorry, I woke up your dream of becoming number one."


    Ruler: "��"


    Zeng Pu hurriedly said: "Don''t be impulsive, we are both the same, not the first."


    Zhi Jiansu couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Who is the first?"


    Zeng Pu showed a wry smile and said, "Who else can be besides Su Yi?"


    Su Yi!


    Zhi Jiansu''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, but she smiled and said happily, "So you are the second child, that''s good."


    Zeng Pu stared at him and said, "What a second child, how can you scold someone!"


    Second chop and feed the dog?"


    Zeng Pu blocked the coldness, and subconsciously tightened his legs, sweating on his forehead, and said, "Little auntie, if you don''t change this aggressive style, you will be as beautiful as you look, and your body better. Seductive, men will wilt directly when they see you."


    Seeing that Chi Jiansu''s expression was not right, Zeng Pu closed it when he saw it, and quickly said: "Okay, I have something serious to say!"


    Zhi Jiansu said contemptuously: "Is it finished?"


    Zeng Pu smiled bitterly and said, "This time it''s really serious."


    Zhi Jiansu said: "You say."


    Taking a deep breath, Zeng Pu looked serious and said seriously, "Just now, Su Yi and I helped me."


    Speaking of the end, he couldn''t help showing a smug look on his brow.


    Zhi Jiansu stayed for a moment, then laughed, and said, "This kind of joke of putting gold on one''s face is not funny at all."


    A character like Su Yi, who can kill Huan Shaoyou and other nine characters in the spirit realm by himself, how could he need to ask Zeng Pu for help?


    Zeng Pu suddenly became furious, "This is true! Just now, Su Yi suddenly found me and asked me to help take care of Wen Xinzhao..."


    He explained what happened just now.


    Zhi Jiansu listened, and he was suspicious: "Really?"


    Zeng Pu felt sad in his heart, could it be that Su Yi asked him for help, so unacceptable?


    Taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "I can swear by my grandfather''s reputation!"


    Zhi Jiansu then believed it was true, and smiled: "How could I not believe it earlier?"


    Zeng Pu: ������


    Undoubtedly, in Chi Jiansu''s eyes, the reputation of his grandfather Xuangu Demon Emperor is far better than his own words...


    "So, are you planning to visit that underground cave?"


    Zeng Pu asked.


    Zhi Jiansu shook his head flatly: "No, I believe Su Yi''s words."


    Zeng Pu''s lips twitched for a while, and said, "I remember you didn''t seem to have said a word to Su Yi at all, right? But you believe him like that..."


    Zhi Jiansu said: "People are different."


    At this time, the Buddha''s law also passed through one hundred and eight stone steps.


    Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu suddenly stopped talking and looked over together.


    "Two original


    Come early����


    Chen Lu''s eyes showed a hint of unnoticeable sadness.


    Zhi said in simple words: "Monk, you don''t need to be discouraged, he is the second child, I am the third, and you are the fourth."


    Chen Lu was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I thought I was the third, I never thought... It turned out to be only the fourth..."


    "Then...who is number one?"


    Chen Lu glanced around, a little puzzled.


    "Su Yi."


    Zhi Jian Su Dao.


    "So..."


    Chen Lu showed a sudden color, which is not surprising. With Su Yi''s ability, it is indeed not difficult to be the first to pass the one hundred and eight trial stone steps.


    Zeng Pu pondered for a while, and said, "Chen Lu, Brother Su asked me one thing just now..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Lu said in surprise: "Wait, you said that Fellow Daoist Su asked you for help?"


    Zeng Pu: ������


    Zhi Jiansu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, in Chen Lu''s heart, he didn''t think characters like Su Yi would ask Su Yi for help.


    "Damn, this is too shocking..."


    Zeng Pu touched his nose and sighed, "Before, the young master was complacent about this, thinking that this is something worth writing about. !"


    Zhi Jiansu didn''t read Zeng Pu''s joke again, and told Chen Lu what Su Yi said directly.


    Then, she said: "You can choose not to believe and continue to the depths of the cave, or you can choose to believe and stop there."


    Chen Lu was silent for a moment, then said: "I still believe in the person of Daoist Su, since in his opinion, there are unpredictable dangers hidden in the depths of the cave, it must not be a rumor."


    Zeng Pu''s heart is getting more and more unpleasant, it''s just strange, Su Yi Mingming has no friendship with you, how can you believe his words so easily?


    Why are my words being taken as a joke by you?


    Is there such a big difference between people! ?


    In the following time, Li Handeng, Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li and others, as well as Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and others, all arrived at the top of the mountain one after another.


    From Chi Jiansu, they all learned Su Yi''s whereabouts and the warning from Su Yi.


    "How could Master Su go into that fierce place alone? It''s too risky."


    Ge Qian is very worried.


    "What''s the panic, Brother Su will be fine."


    Wen Xinzhao said softly.


    When she spoke, she glanced at Yue Shichan, who stood there with a calm and peaceful expression, showing no emotion.


    With the intuition of being a woman, she can feel that Yue Shichan''s heart is not as calm as she looks.


    She...should be the same as herself, worrying about Brother Su''s safety...


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Suddenly, Li Handeng, who was not far away, opened his mouth and said, "If we listen to Su Yi''s words and stay here, we may not encounter any danger, but at the same time, we are destined to be impossible to get any It''s good."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present were different.


    Wen Xinzhao frowned and said displeasedly: "Daoyou Li, you are suspecting that Daoyou Su is preventing us from going to grab a chance with him in this way?"


    Li Handeng smiled and said, "Don''t think too much about Miss Wen, I''m just discussing the matter. After all, we came to Mount Sumeru to explore opportunities."


    After a pause, he continued, "Now everyone knows that the place where the chance is really hidden must be in the underground cave. Under these circumstances, wouldn''t it be a pity to stop there? "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the people present, and said solemnly: "Everyone, in my opinion, as long as we join forces together, it may not be impossible to find some opportunities from that underground cave!"


    After all, he expected some responses.


    Who would have thought that everyone looked cold and didn''t answer!


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Zeng Pu grinned and pointed to the entrance of the cave in the distance, "You can go by yourself, no one will stop you. Fellow Daoist Su also said it before, whether you believe it or not is entirely up to everyone to decide."


    Li Handeng''s expression froze.


    Zhi Jiansu put his arms around his chest and sneered: "Even if you take 10,000 steps back and say, when you''re in that underground cave, when you''re grabbing a chance, what will you use to fight Su Yi?"


    The words were ironic.


    Li Handeng never expected that these two ancient evildoers would refute him like this, which made him look a little ugly.


    Stable and calm, Li Handeng said: "The two have misunderstood. I, Li Handeng, never thought of joining hands with you. After all, different ways do not conspire."


    At this time, Jiang Li suddenly said: "Li Daoyou, although we are in an alliance relationship, I believe Su Yi''s words and do not plan to go."


    Yu Wenshu nodded and said, "Me too."


    The expressions of the two of them made Li Handeng''s heart tremble, and he finally turned his attention to the Buddha''s Chenlu and Chenxing.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Chen Lu clasped his hands together, and Bao Xiang solemnly said: "Being compassionate is too much, fellow Daoist Li, turn back to the shore."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Handeng was completely stunned.


    He looked blue and white, and he was ashamed and angry. He only felt that he was like a grandstanding monkey, and he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    He couldn''t imagine why such powerful monsters as Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu would choose to trust Su Yi.


    It is even more unimaginable that the top geniuses of the world, such as Buddha Zichenlu, would be willing to stop here and give up the action of exploring opportunities.


    The disdain and irony that Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu showed, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu, Chen Lu and others refused without hesitation, it was like a critical attack again and again, making Li Handeng''s self-esteem Suffering an unprecedented blow, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    How can this be?


    These guys all fell for Su Yi''s evil?


    Li Handeng became angry, his eyes swept over Wen Xinzhao and others, and his heart suddenly moved.


    He transmitted his voice to Fozi Chenlu and said, "Fellow Daoist, I also understand your concerns, but now I have come up with a good idea, just use this method, when Su Yicong there When the underground cave comes back alive, he can be restrained without any effort!"


    It''s over. I advise you to give up this idea, otherwise, Zeng Pu will be the first to forgive you."


    "Zeng Pu?!"


    Li Handeng''s face changed suddenly, and he subconsciously looked at Zeng Pu not far away.


    I saw Zeng Pu standing there, looking at him with a playful look.


    At this moment, Li Handeng shuddered and his hands and feet were cold.


    ��


    ps: No surprise, I will try my best to make 5 more updates tomorrow!


    The monthly pass will be in the top 20 right now, please help me~

 v2 Chapter 573： Dare to cross this line and behead you

    Wow~


    The icy blue yin qi rolled like water.


    Su Yi''s figure was like a fish swimming in the water, skimming towards the bottom of the cave.


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi operated a secret technique called ''Donghuo Jintong'', his eyes glowed a touch of gold, with mysterious secret patterns interweaving and flashing.


    This allows him to see the scene within a hundred feet, so that he will not be too late to react when an accident occurs.


    Three thousand feet.


    Five thousand feet.


    Su Yi frowned when he reached eight thousand feet underground.


    Ordinary monks are destined to fail!


    "It is the first-class spiritual veins of heaven and earth, and it is difficult to have such a strong ice soul yin qi. Could it be said that the ice soul yin qi gathered here is the same as the one hidden here'' Congenital fetish'' related?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    Innate fetishes are treasures born in the origin of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Su Yi was very suspicious that the congenital divine artifact buried in Mount Sumeru was most likely related to the ban on the dark ancient times.


    "If this is the case, the dangers hidden here are destined to be extraordinary."


    While thinking, Su Yi continued to swept down.


    When he reached nine thousand feet, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and his flying speed quietly increased.


    In a few breaths, Su Yi rushed out of the icy Yin Qi like water, and his figure fell to the ground.


    The scene before me suddenly changed.


    This is an underground world, so vast that it is impossible to see the end.


    What is shocking is that in this world, there are densely packed tombs, and in front of each tomb, there are tombstones.


    A wisp of blood mist lingered in the void, shrouding the graves, adding a sinister aura.


    Anyone who sees this place will mistakenly think that they have broken into a vast underground tomb group.


    "How come there are so many tombstones under Mount Sumeru?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and saw that in the distance of the densely packed tomb, there was a black portal connecting the sky and the earth, like the gate of a world, incomparably vast.


    Because the distance is too far, Su Yi can''t see it clearly, and can''t identify it, what is the origin of that black portal like a moat.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and a strand of golden blood emerged. Then, the golden blood seemed to sense something and trembled slightly.


    "It seems that that innate divine artifact is hidden in a very distant place."


    Su Yi put away the golden blood and made such an inference.


    He didn''t act in a hurry, he walked to the nearest tomb, and his eyes fell on the tombstone standing in front of the tomb.


    The engraved on the tombstone is ancient demon script, the handwriting is scribbled, obviously written in a hurry.


    "The ninth generation inner disciple of Xumi Shengge, the tomb of Wang Xumei."


    Su Yi read it out.


    Nothing of note.


    He closed his eyes, stepped forward, and looked at the tomb in front of another tomb


    Spirit sword, three feet two inches long, the whole body is a kind of ethereal sky blue.


    But Su Yi noticed that there were many cracks on the surface of the sword, and the rust was mottled, stained with some irreversible blood, which made the copper rust on the sword body also showed a faint crimson color.


    From a distance, this sword is extremely ancient, with the breath of time precipitation. The azure-colored blade is rusted and crimson. Although there are cracks, the power is still so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    "This sword...not bad!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    As a sword cultivator, how could he not see how magical this sword is?


    It can be said that this is the first top-level ancient sword he has seen since he entered Daxia.


    No matter the material of this sword, the refining method, or the unique spirituality permeated by the blade, there is something remarkable about it.


    The only regrettable thing is that this sword is flawed and the sword body is seriously damaged, otherwise, its power is far more than that.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a wisp of a knife resounded.


    Almost at the same time, a pair of silver sword qi suddenly appeared and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi stood still, his eyes were calm.


    Boom!


    This silver sword qi slashed down three feet in front of him, creating a straight crack, and the finely shattered sword qi spread, blowing Su Yi wearing a green robe hunting sound.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, an icy and intimidating voice sounded like a blade:


    "If you dare to cross this line, you will be beheaded."


    Su Yi looked up and saw a black-robed man standing in the shadow outside the Qianzhang Dojo.


    He is tall and thin, with thick long hair and messy grass.


    Jing Lingzhen!


    An ancient evildoer from the Fenyang Sect, with an indifferent and withdrawn temperament.


    Su Yi had met each other when he came to Xumi Immortal Island, and learned from Weng Jiu that Jing Lingzhen, Yan Jingyun, and Mo Xingzhe did not participate in the Lantern Festival. Taiwan law meeting, but the Taoism and talents of these three people are stronger than each other.


    When Su Yi''s eyes looked over, Jing Ling was really indifferent and cold, as intimidating as a blade, stretched out his hand between his neck and slowly gestured a decapitation.


    The threat is undisguised!


    Su Yi was not angry, his expression was as indifferent as ever.


    He could see that Jing Lingzhen, the top figure in the ancient evil spirits, had stepped into the spirit transformation realm, perhaps because of this, his posture was so strong and aggressive.


    Suddenly, another clear laughter sounded: "I didn''t expect that apart from me and Brother Jing, fellow Daoist Su would be the first to arrive here."


    On the other side of the huge dojo in the distance, a figure walked out.


    This is a young man with bronze skin, sparse eyebrows, and loose long hair.


    Yan Jingyun!


    An ancient evildoer from "Tianji Daomen"


    In terms of background, background and strength, this person is not weaker than Huan Shaoyou, Zeng Pu and other top characters in ancient evil spirits, and is known as "Sword Crazy".


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon!

 v2 Chapter 574： Crickets do not know the spring and autumn

    Although Su Yi never cared about those ancient monsters and contemporary wizards, his memory is not bad.


    Naturally remember Yan Jingyun.


    He still remembered that when they first met on Tianmang Mountain, Yan Jingyun took the initiative to greet him, calling himself "a sword repairer".


    Even, Yan Jingyun expressed with great interest that he hoped to have the opportunity to learn a thing or two in kendo with himself.


    Of course, Su Yi refused at that time, bluntly saying that Yan Jingyun was not qualified.


    At that time, Yan Jingyun''s face was obviously not good-looking, but he didn''t say anything.


    When I saw Yan Jingyun again this time, the other party, like Jing Lingzhen, had already stepped into the spiritual realm!


    "There are so many things in this world that you can''t imagine."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yan Jingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is still as arrogant and confident as before."


    After a pause, he said with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, "I just don''t know, Daoyou Su thinks that Yan is qualified to let you give some pointers in kendo?"


    It''s full of fun.


    This attitude is very similar to the original Li Handeng. After entering the spiritual realm in the realm, when he faced Su Yi, he seemed to have a high-level look down.


    Before Jing Ling really dared to swing a knife in the air, draw a line three feet in front of Su Yi, and threatened Su Yi, no doubt the same.


    Evidently in their hearts, with the cultivation of the spirit realm, and facing a role at the Yuan Dao level like Su Yi, the gap is like the gap between heaven and man!


    Su Yi took a serious look at Yan Jingyun and said, "Be a human being, don''t be amorous, the same is true in kendo."


    Yan Jingyun: "��"


    He could naturally hear that Su Yi''s words meant that he was worthy of you...?


    The contempt shown in the understatement made Yan Jingyun stunned. This guy really doesn''t know what is the gap between the spiritual path and the yuan path?


    Immediately, Yan Jingyun shook his head and laughed, and said, "The crickets don''t know the spring and autumn, and the frogs can''t speak the sky. This kind of rhetoric is unavoidable."


    An open-minded look who doesn''t bother to care about Su Yi.


    Afterwards, Yan Jingyun pointed to the battle in the Qianzhang Dojo and said, "Fellow Daoist Su also saw it, you came a step late, the chance here has been watched by Brother Jing and I, let''s There is no enmity or enmity, and I don''t want you to do something stupid."


    Speaking, he shifted his eyes, looked at the knife mark on the ground three feet in front of Su Yi, and said slowly: "So, I advise you to obey Brother Jing and don''t cross this line, otherwise... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay, let you come first."


    Immediately, he praised with satisfaction, "Young Daoist Su is indeed a smart person!"


    On the other side, Jing Ling is really taciturn, and has been watching indifferently, never making a sound.


    Until she saw Su Yi''s resignation, Jing Lingzhen couldn''t help but have a trace of disdain deep in his eyes, turned his head and looked at the battle in the dojo.


    "Fellow Daoist Su was able to arrive before the others. If you think about it, you have the secret treasure to avoid the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, right?"


    Yan Jingyun asked suddenly.


    Su Yi said with an unmoved expression: "The forbidden power of the dark ancients covering Mount Sumeru has dissipated."


    Yan Jingyun''s pupils shrank, and she said in surprise, "If that''s the case, why are you the only one here?"


    Su Yi said: "This place is too dangerous, they choose to stop, it is the most wise decision."


    Yan Jingyun sneered and said, "Young Daoist Su


    Praise.


    Speaking, he smiled at Su Yi in the distance, his eyes were meaningful, "Of course, the premise is that Fellow Daoist Su has a chance to leave here alive."


    Su Yi looked indifferent, ignoring the words of the needle hidden in the cotton, and said, "Do you want to continue to try?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Yan Jingyun frowned and said, "What does Daoyou Su mean?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Before, I gave you the opportunity to surrender this sword, but obviously, if you can''t do it, then it''s my turn to shoot."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Jingyun almost couldn''t believe his ears, and said, "It''s up to you... to surrender the Qingdu Daojian!?"


    Jing Lingzhen said with a cold expression: "I said, if you dare to cross that line, you will be beheaded!"


    The old man in the white robe laughed and said, "Forget it, let him try it."


    Su Yi ignored this and walked straight towards the thousand-zhang dojo in the distance.


    Clang!


    Jing Lingzhen''s eyes drew a knife, her body was full of energy, cold and chilling, as if she was about to shoot.


    "Let him go."


    The man in blood opened his mouth and looked at Su Yi as if he was looking at a man who was dying.


    In the past five days, they have exhausted their means and tried many times, and until now, they have never surrendered the Qingdu Dao Sword.


    Now, a star-gathering character is trying to surrender this sword, what is the difference between it and death?


    Jing Lingzhen silently put away her sword and suppressed the murderous intention in her heart. That''s right, a character who has long been left behind by himself, since he himself died, he will be fulfilled.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure approaching the dojo, Yan Jingyun couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t blame Yan for not reminding you, I and Brother Jing joined forces before, they were far from that young man. The opponents of the Dodo Sword are our two seniors, and they can only stand at a stalemate with this sword. You are now on the precipice, and you still have a way to survive, if you don��t listen to the advice����


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I am afraid that the world will lose another top figure..."


    It seems to be a reminder, but it is actually a joke and teasing.


    In front of the dojo, Su Yi stomped his feet, turned his back to everyone, and said, "The power of this sword is indeed extremely powerful, but unfortunately, it can''t bear you to die, so it blocks you out again and again. "


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then their faces became gloomy.


    "Su Yi, what do you mean?"


    Yan Jingyun''s face was a little gloomy.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "You don''t understand it."


    The voice was still wafting, and he stepped onto the dojo.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the Qingdu Dao sword that was still suspended in the distance burst into a dazzling brilliance, setting off a cold sword like ice and snow, and swept across the sky.


    Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen, the old man in white robe, and the man in blood all ignored his thoughts and stared at Qingdu Daojian.


    Shhh!


    Qingdu Daojian was like a shocking rainbow, and the dazzling cyan sword energy almost completely submerged the Qianzhang Dojo.


    When they saw this scene, Yan Jingyun and others froze in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but think of the **** scene of Su Yi being beheaded by a sword on the spot.


    They are all too aware of the horror of this sword, even the most top-level spirit realm exists, and they are destined to be unable to compete with it, let alone a mere star-gathering realm?


    At the same time, Su Yi''s expression was unwavering, his right hand was stuck out at will, and he whispered softly in his lips:


    "Small things, give you a chance, choose for yourself."


    ��


    ps: At around 7:00 p.m., try to come for 2 consecutive times~


    Goldfish don''t ask for monthly tickets, why don''t many children''s shoes vote, cry(�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 575： Hands up and swords fall to the ground

    When speaking, Su Yi looked at Qingdu Daojian from a distance.


    A boundless, vast sword force, through Su Yi''s divine sense, locked the Qingdu Dao sword.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s kendo skills were revealed.


    It even made the spirit of the Nine Hells tremble slightly, as if it were resonating.


    Clang!


    High in the sky, the rusted and mottled Qingdu Dao sword uttered a clear sword chanting, the divine brilliance exploded, the light and rain surged like a tide, and it was as bright as the dawn, dazzling to the extreme.


    This guy is done!


    Witnessing this scene, Yan Jingyun and the others gasped. At this moment, the mighty Qingdu Dao Sword made them feel suffocated when they looked at it from a distance.


    The sword was too bright and terrifying, making them horrified.


    The old man in white robe and the man in blood changed slightly.


    They realized that if they were fighting with the Qingdu Daojian just now, this sword power would be enough to inflict heavy damage on them!


    And this kind of sword power, how could it be that Su Yi of the Star Gathering Realm can resist?


    Shhh!


    I saw that the Qingdu Dao sword in the sky was like a blue rainbow falling from the sky, swept towards Su Yi.


    But just for a moment, Yan Jingyun and others looked frozen, stunned there.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi was still standing there, unscathed.


    Turn it upside down and fall into Su Yi''s right palm.


    The cold sword glow and the terrifying sword power that filled the sky quietly dissipated.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and there was no sound.


    Yan Jingyun''s eyes widened, his fists clenched quietly, this... how is this possible! ?


    Before, he had ridiculed and teased, seeing Su Yi''s actions as the same as sending him to death, but he never thought that this incredible scene happened in front of him, making him feel stunned.


    Jing Lingzhen''s pupils contracted, her face full of disbelief.


    He broke his head and never thought that Su Yi, who was regarded as a certain death, not only was not injured, but even just stood there, and let the Qingdu Daojian obediently deliver it to his hand!


    This is incredible!


    The white-robed old man and the blood-robed man looked at each other, their expressions gloomy and uncertain, and their hearts were violently churning.


    This is really a slap in the face.


    There is no battle, no twists and turns, Su Yi stands at will, Qingdu Daojian will take the initiative to bow his head and surrender!


    In the dojo, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with relief, his fingertips lightly rubbed the Qingdu Dao sword, and said softly, "You''re a smart little thing, if you were in the past, you would be Please, I will never get such an opportunity to accompany me to practice."


    The Qingdu Daojian trembled slightly, seeming joy and happiness.


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, Yan Jingyun''s voice sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi turned around and looked.


    Seeing Yan Jingyun''s gloomy face, he said, "How... how did you do it?"


    In the past five days, they used all kinds of means, exhausted their minds, and tried to subdue this Qingdu Dao Sword many times, but so far they have not been successful.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, a young man in the star-gathering realm, just ascended the dojo, and was directly recognized by the Qingdu Daojian, and he took the initiative to submit!


    This contrast is too great, making them so depressed that they almost vomited blood, how could their faces look good.


    "Perhaps, this Dao sword feels that only me, Su,


    Enough to make him surrender? "


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Are you saying that we are not qualified?"


    Yan Jingyun frowned.


    "It''s true, it''s no use getting angry."


    Su Yi said, looking at the closed bronze door in the distance, feeling the breath of the Qingdu Dao sword in his hand, he already understands that this sword is the door that opens this door "key"!


    It''s easy to get into if you have it.


    Otherwise, the emperor will come, and he will be blocked from the outside and cannot enter.


    At this time, the man in blood suddenly said in a deep voice: "Young man, if you are willing to hand over the Qingdu Dao Sword in your hand, I can guarantee that after you enter the gate of the ban later, you will get the chance. Divide your share. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be another tomb in this place today!"


    The voice is cold and chilling.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Jingyun, the old man in white robe, and Jing Lingzhen all looked at Su Yi.


    They were naturally unwilling to be taken away by Su Yi.


    "Is this a robbery?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in blood said coldly, "What''s more, if I didn''t give you a chance before, how could you possibly let this sword recognize the master?"


    Su Yi laughed, glanced at Yan Jingyun and the others, and said, "I knew for a long time that you would not be willing to stop here. But..."


    He raised the ancient Qingdu sword in his hand and said, "You couldn''t stop this sword before, now...don''t you worry that I will kill you with this sword?"


    At this time, the white-robed old man couldn''t help laughing: "Little guy, don''t be alarmist, we have fought with this sword many times before, how could we not know that this sword is seriously damaged and its strength is about to be exhausted. , once you leave that dojo, this sword will no longer be able to borrow the power of the forbidden gate."


    "In these circumstances, if you think that surrendering this sword will threaten us, but it''s wild."


    The voice was full of disdain.


    "Su Yi, you can see the current situation, only by cooperating with us, not only can you survive, but also in the next action, you can get some good fortune, if you are obsessed, you are destined to lose your life. Save."


    Yan Jingyun looked sincere and said seriously, "Listen to my advice, stop, don''t make mistakes."


    "You are wrong, even if you don''t borrow the power of the forbidden gate, if someone wants to kill you, it is no different from killing chickens and dogs."


    Su Yi carried his back in one hand and the Qingdu Dao Sword in the other, walked out of the dojo, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can come and try."


    Everyone was surprised, but Su Yi really dared to leave that dojo!


    In this way, the Qingdu Dao Sword in his hand will no longer be able to borrow the power of the forbidden gate, and it is destined to be difficult to threaten them!


    This is no different from being stupid.


    To the extent that Yan Jingyun and the others have an unbelievable feeling, this guy...how can he be so arrogant and ignorant! ?


    "Killing chickens and dogs? I think you are courting death yourself!"


    Jing Lingzhen''s voice was cold, and he was the first to shoot.


    Shhh!


    Boom!


    Then he turned his wrist, and the rusty and mottled blade of the Qingdu Dao Sword suddenly burst out with great power, and cut it out with the profound meaning of the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering roar, the Five Elements Sword Mountain was suppressed.


    Jing Lingzhen''s pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly, the sword in his hand set off a violent silver sword, like a storm, swept through with a bang.


    The vortex of silver light!


    This is Jing Ling''s real trick.


    However, in just a moment, under the oppression of the Five Elements Sword Mountain, the silver storm-like sword energy suddenly exploded, shattered like paper, and turned into a turbulent flow.


    Following, Jing Lingzhen''s figure was terribly suppressed, smashed to the ground uncontrollably, and with a bang, knelt down in front of Su Yi.


    One sword to suppress Jing Lingzhen!


    ?


    It should be noted that Jing Lingzhen is the top character among the ancient evildoers.


    But now...


    Jing Lingzhen fell to the ground under a sword!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    It was Jing Lingzhen himself, who was almost stunned. When he regained his senses, an endless sense of shame welled up in his heart, making his cheeks blue and his eyes cracking.


    "On!"


    Jing Ling really roared, his whole body was surging with strength, his blood was burning, and he obviously used some kind of terrifying secret technique.


    But under the suppression of the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword, all his struggles seemed so powerless, and the defensive treasures he wore all exploded.


    In the end, his body was pressed to the ground, his skin was cracked, and his bones made an overwhelmed friction and squeezing sound.


    "Die!"


    The man in blood was furious and shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    He figured in the sky, with a monstrous blood light, and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Although this man in blood is a primordial spirit at the great perfection level of the spirit phase realm, his might and power are terrifying and boundless, far above Jing Lingzhen.


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule.


    When he was alone in the face of Huan Shaoyou and other nine spirit realm beings, he used his trump card, and he never frowned, let alone now?


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi stabbed with his sword.


    Shhh!


    The Qingdu Daojian brought an incomparable dazzling blue light, and it was hard to shake.


    The earth-shattering roar sounded, and the sword was like a broken bamboo, smashing the palm of the man in blood, making the figure of the man in blood suddenly stagnate, unable to advance an inch.


    Looking at Su Yi again, the tall figure swayed slightly, and his body was churning with blood.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "This..."


    In the distance, Yan Jingyun and the white-robed old man were both startled again, their faces changed greatly, they never thought that Su Yi could actually block the blow of the man in blood, which was completely beyond them Imagine!


    "How?"


    The man in blood was also stunned, looking like a ghost.


    His palm can easily kill any character at the level of Spirit Transformation. How can you imagine that a young man in Qi Gathering Realm can block it?


    At this point��


    Su Yi said lightly, "That''s it, he also threatened to kill me, Su, someone''s head? Too much."


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi raised his sword and fell.


    Pfft!


    Jing Lingzhen, who was already suppressed to the ground, couldn''t dodge at all. He was cut off by a sword, and his **** head rolled to the ground.


    eyes widened.


    ��


    ps: The fourth update is stuck for a while, and it will definitely be done within half an hour~

 v2 Chapter 576： Cant help but die, why talk nonsense

    Jing Ling really died.


    Being caught off guard and being suppressed, they can no longer recover.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Seeing his head roll to the ground, Yan Jingyun couldn''t help remembering the words that Jing Lingzhen had threatened Su Yi.


    "If you dare to cross this line, you will be beheaded!"


    At this time, this sentence is like a great irony, realized in Jing Lingzhen himself...


    "Damn!"


    Jing Ling really died, making the man in blood furious, his sleeves bulging, and he slapped Su Yi fiercely with a palm in the air.


    Boom!


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and fought against him with his sword.


    Clang!


    The Qingdu Dao sword is like a tide, and the rusted sword body brings a brilliance like ice and snow, fierce and dazzling, and the cold light of the mountains and rivers.


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi''s entire personality changed accordingly.


    Boom!


    What surprised Yan Jingyun and the old man in white robes was that when Su Yi and the man in blood were fighting fiercely, they didn''t lose their way!


    "How can this kid be so powerful?"


    The old man in white robe was surprised and could not calm down.


    The man in blood is called Mingzhen, an old monster of the Fenyang Sect, even if he has no body, just relying on his primordial spirit at the great perfection level of the spirit phase is enough to easily crush Suppresses any spiritual cultivator in the world!


    But now, a young man of the Yuan Dao level of Gathering Stars can be on par with Ming Zhen Killing, how can this make the white-robed old man not be surprised?


    "How..."


    Yan Jingyun looked uncertain.


    Originally, when Jing Ling really died, it caused a great shock to his mind.


    Now, seeing Su Yi being able to fight against Mingzhen''s Primordial Spirit Art, makes Yan Jingyun uncontrollably feel a chill in his heart.


    The reason is very simple, even if he tries his best, he can''t challenge Mingzhen.


    In this comparison, Yan Jingyun can''t be sure, if he faces Su Yi, he will most likely be the same as Jing Lingzhen, lose more and win less?


    "Let''s go together, never let him escape back to that dojo!"


    Suddenly, the voice transmission of the white-robed old man sounded in Yan Jingyun''s ears.


    Yan Jingyun nodded, the distracting thoughts in her mind disappeared.


    Clang!


    The sword case behind him suddenly opened, and an ancient pine-patterned sword was plucked out.


    With a sword in hand, Yan Jingyun''s momentum suddenly changed, his sword intent rushed into the sky, and the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, swept up in the sky, killing Su Yi.


    Shhh!


    It has to be said that Yan Jingyun is worthy of being the top figure among the ancient evildoers, and his swordsmanship has reached a state of ecstasy.


    Almost simultaneously��


    The old man in the white robe also shot.


    "Duh!"


    Compared to Yan Jingyun, the power of the kendo of the white-robed old man is even more astonishing.


    At this time, Mingzhen, the man in blood, had also sacrificed his treasure, holding a short black halberd in each hand, with a terrible breath, and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    This world is turbulent, and the light is turbulent.


    Su Yi suddenly fell into a dangerous situation.


    Although there are only three opponents this time, they are far more terrifying than the battle with Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits.


    The reason is that both the white-robed old man and Mingzhen are primordial spirits at the Great Perfection level of the spirit phase realm.


    Characters like Yan Jingyun who just stepped into the spirit realm are comparable.


    In the previous blow with Mingzhen, Su Yi knew that it was a little difficult to clean up the role of Mingzhen based on his current conduct.


    And now, with the addition of an old man in white robes and Yan Jingyun who are not weaker than Mingzhen, his situation has become precarious.


    "Unfortunately, the timing is not right, otherwise, I can take this battle and hone my cultivation..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    This time he came to this underground world with other plans, and naturally he didn''t want to spend all his Taoism in such a slaughter battle.


    After all, if the power consumption is serious, it will inevitably affect the next action.


    "Quick, he won''t last long!"


    Mingzhen drank, murderous intent boiling.


    "Kill!"


    The old man in the white robe looked terrifying.


    Although Yan Jingyun didn''t play a big role, he kept blocking between Su Yi and the huge dojo in the distance, obviously to prevent Su Yi from returning to the dojo.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, "Don''t panic, I''ll send you on your way now."


    The voice was still floating, and there was an obscure and mysterious aura on the Qingdu Dao sword in his hand, causing the sword to vibrate.


    Cheers like excitement.


    Shhh!


    "Dead!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and the Qingdu Dao sword, which had been trembling for a long time, slammed up and slashed out a sword energy.


    Sword Qi three feet, simple.


    Click!


    Following, the spirit sword of the white-robed old man was torn apart in the explosion.


    Before he finished speaking, the three-footed sword qi was cut off.


    The old man in the white robe was dead, and hissed:


    The primordial spirit seemed to burn, and a heavy rain of golden runes emerged, condensing in the void into a mask with eighteen layers of amazing defensive aura.


    Jinbo Royal Magic!


    A supreme secret method inherited from Tianji Daomen, the defense is amazing, and it is even used by many spiritual monks to resist the catastrophe.


    However, Su Yi''s sword has used a wisp of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword. With that kind of power, how could it be a defensive secret that can be resisted?


    See you��


    Boom!


    "I never thought that I, Songchi, died at the hands of a star-gathering character..."


    The old man in the white robe sighed softly.


    Pfft!


    The soft sigh was still floating, and the primordial spirit of the white-robed old man suddenly split into two halves, and then turned into light and rain in the sky.


    One sword, slaying a primordial spirit that exists in great perfection!


    This accident happened too fast!


    No one expected that Su Yi, who was in a precarious situation, would suddenly kill the white-robed old man with a crushing gesture!


    This made both of them almost stunned, this... What kind of terrifying kendo power is this to be able to do this?


    How could a young man in the Stars have such power?


    Killing the old man in white robe, for Su Yi, was as easy as dusting off his clothes.


    He didn''t stop and looked at Mingzhen.


    "Dead!"


    The word light and fluttering is still echoing, Su Yi once again uses his sword.


    Shhh!


    It is still a simple sword.


    The death of the old man in the white robe made Ming Zhen completely realize that it was not good, how could he dare to stay?


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were disdainful.


    Shhh!


    A small blue sword swept out from the place between his eyebrows and disappeared out of thin air.


    Slayer Sword!


    Boom!


    A foot away from the top of Mingzhen''s head, the Slaughter God Sword was swept away, torn apart, disintegrated and disappeared.


    But before Mingzhen could breathe a sigh of relief, a sword edge stabbed suddenly!


    The breath of death rushing towards the face is so exciting that it is almost crazy, and all the power is operated in a pair of short halberds, staggered and blocked in front of him.


    Click! Click!


    This pair of short halberds, which can be called magic weapons, is as unbearable as cardboard at the moment, and can be easily pierced by a sword.


    Then the sword edge flashed, and it was inserted into the throat of Mingzhen.


    Boom!


    At this point, the second Primordial Spirit who exists in the Great Perfection of the Spirit Transformation Realm has perished!


    In that scene, Yan Jingyun, who was rushing from a distance, stopped abruptly, her figure was stiff in the air, and she dared not move forward.


    And his face has become pale and transparent, bloodless, a pair of pupils are wide, full of shock and disbelief, like falling into an ice cave!


    "What a shame."


    Witnessing the dissipation of the soul, Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    Whether it is Ming Zhen or the old man in white robe, it can be regarded as an excellent sword grinding stone. Dangerous battle.


    But there is no way, now he has to save his physical strength, and he has other plans, so he can only kill the killer and get rid of it quickly.


    Then, Su Yi turned around and looked at Yan Jingyun in the distance.


    At the moment when Su Yi''s eyes were fixed on, Yan Jingyun''s body froze, and then the corners of his lips twitched, sighing: "I''m giving in now...Is it too late?"


    The tone was full of bitterness and dejection.


    Before, this ancient evildoer, known as the sword madman, had a high stance and looked at Su Yi as nothing. When talking, he was mocking, disdainful, or teasing, showing confidence and contempt.


    But at this time, he was overly frightened, and his heart was as bleak as death. It is conceivable that the previous scenes had caused him a heavy blow.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "This is not a battle of theories that only wins or loses. I can give you a chance to judge by yourself."


    Yan Jingyun was stunned for a moment, and the originally depressed expression gradually became gloomy.


    Half a sound, he took a deep breath, as if he was going out, the gloomy brows were swept away, and his expression was firm: "As a sword cultivator, I would rather..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    Pfft!


    Yan Jingyun''s head fell to the ground, blood spilled on Qingming.


    When he was about to die, his face was stunned and unwilling.


    "In the end, I will die. What''s the use of talking nonsense?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    ��


    ps: The fourth one is here! Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets for children''s shoes~


    The fifth update will be a bit late, but don��t worry, there will be!

 v2 Chapter 577： Star Destroyer Ancient Tree

    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and glanced around the battlefield.


    In the end, he shook his head helplessly, and reluctantly picked up the spoils himself.


    "Who makes himself too low now, seeing everything as a treasure, it''s a pity to lose it..."


    After finishing packing up the spoils, Su Yi walked straight to the Qianzhang Dojo and sat cross-legged.


    He took out the elixir, swallowed it, refined it, recovered his strength, and looked at the Qingdu Dao Sword.


    The blade of this sword has some cracks, and the rust is bright red.


    When it was at its peak, it was a veritable imperial sword with top quality.


    But now, this sword is severely damaged, and its power is at best stronger than those spiritual treasures.


    The reason why Yan Jingyun and others could not surrender to this sword before is that this sword has not yet lost its spirituality and has a very powerful sexual soul.


    Secondly, in this dojo, this sword can use the power of the forbidden gate in the distance, which is enough to stop the imperial realm, not to mention District Yan Jingyun and others.


    "Fortunately, these materials and appearance are much stronger than my Xuanwu sword. When I set foot on the spiritual path in the future, the Xuanwu sword is destined to be difficult to fit me. His own Dao Xing, but when that time comes, it can be integrated into the Qingdu Dao Sword."


    "Using the Qingdu Dao sword as the embryo, I can smelt out a spiritual sword of my own destiny..."


    Su Yi thought.


    The strength of the natal magic weapon can even affect the performance of one''s combat power.


    Now, with this Qingdu Dao sword, he won''t have to worry about it when he sets foot on the spiritual road in the future.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi, who had recovered to the peak of his cultivation, stood up and looked at the closed bronze gate in the distance.


    With divine sense sensing, you can clearly perceive that the power of the space enchantment is condensed on this bronze door, which perfectly fits with the dense Taoist patterns, thus forming a very terrifying ban Power.


    This kind of ban power can only be arranged by the emperor!


    Su Yi has probably guessed that these layouts must be the work of the Demon Emperor Xumi.


    Otherwise, how could it have been guarding this place forever?


    "I don''t know what happened to this place back then, so the Demon Emperor Xumi did not hesitate to keep his sword, just to block this door and prevent outsiders from approaching..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he flipped his palm and took out the wisp of golden blood again, feeling calmly.


    "Sure enough, that innate divine artifact must be inside that forbidden gate!"


    "In that case, why did the Demon Emperor Xumi put all his effort into banning this place to prevent outsiders from approaching, and at the same time to prevent that innate divine artifact from escaping?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He is sure that there is an unpredictable danger hidden in the gate of the ban.


    Even when I came here, I suspected that the icy yin qi that enveloped the entrance of the underground cave was related to that innate divine artifact.


    It''s just that Su Yi can''t infer what danger is hidden in the gate of the ban.


    "Blood fog, star corpse, countless tombs, forbidden gates, congenital artifacts... The shocking changes that took place in this place back then, I am afraid it is far more than being shrouded in the dark ancient ban It''s that simple..."


    Su Yi thought of this, without any hesitation, holding the Qingdu Dao Sword in his hand, he walked towards the forbidden gate.


    Wow~


    When Su Yi raised the Qingdu Dao Sword in his hand, ripples suddenly appeared in the gate of the ban, and countless obscure and mysterious Dao patterns kept squirming, and finally slowly opened in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi stepped into it.


    In an instant, it was like stepping into a time tunnel.


    When the vision in front of me became clear, I saw a big tree at first sight.


    This tree towers into the sky, and its branches protrude beyond Zhou Xu, straight like a backbone supporting the sky and the earth, which is unimaginable.


    Any small branch is like a long mountain!


    "This is?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi felt a little familiar.


    Thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    I immediately turned the palm of my hand and took out a black bronze bell.


    Hell Thunder Bell!


    This is a magical treasure, which has long been damaged. It was originally a treasure that Su Yi''s mother, Ye Yufei, brought with her when she came from another world. Later, her father Su Hongli took control of it.


    This treasure was not recovered until Su Yi defeated Su Hongli.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi found a secret imprint in his treasure.


    Broken star corpse.


    And on the secret map, there is also a line of extremely ancient mysterious texts��


    "The source of the blue sky, the secret of the emperor''s nine poles"!


    The source of the blue sky is naturally the source of the world of the blue green continent. Thirty thousand years ago, the outbreak of the dark ancient ban was said to be related to the source of the blue sky.


    As for what the secret of the imperial imperial palace is, Su Yi is also at a loss.


    At that time, he only deduced that the reason why his mother, Ye Yufei, came to the Cangqing Continent with the Hell Thunder Bell,


    The purpose is most likely to explore the "secret of the imperial nine poles".


    Unfortunately, Concubine Ye Yu died of a serious illness and passed away.


    The clue is cut off.


    And now, inside the forbidden gate of the underground world of Mount Sumeru, Su Yi saw that big tree that was almost identical to that branded secret map!


    "Could it be that this tree is related to the source of the blue sky? It also hides clues related to the secret of the emperor''s nine poles?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He came here to find out the clues related to the ban on the dark ancient times, but he never thought about it, but let him see such a scene!


    Things...seem to be more and more interesting.


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and looked around, but was surprised to find that this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be outside Zhou Xu, except for the huge piece of land under his feet, there were boundless dark voids in all directions .


    "It seems that the forbidden gate just now was a secret space path, and the place where it is now is obviously no longer in the underground world of Mount Sumeru. It''s even...probably no longer on the Xumi Xiandao... "


    Su Yi frowned slightly and turned to look.


    Seeing that the bronze portal is still there, it''s just like being embedded in nothingness, looming.


    "Fortunately, at least I can return, otherwise, I will be trapped in this ghost place, and I don''t know how to find the way back."


    Su Yi was determined.


    After thinking about it, he immediately swept forward, intending to take a close look at the big tree covered with star corpses.


    This tree is extremely strange and special, unimaginably large.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had never seen such a strange tree.


    A quarter of an hour.


    Two quarters of an hour.


    After flying for half an hour, Su Yi finally saw clearly that that tall tree was rooted in the void!


    And, after arriving in this area, the void began to permeate the atmosphere of the dark ancient ban, like a gray fog, which was frightening.


    Be aware that this kind of terrifying power has shrouded the Cangqing Continent for 30,000 years, and it has also destroyed many ancient Taoist traditions in the long river of time!


    As powerful as the emperor, it is difficult to survive!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed and he saw a lonely grave.


    In front of the tomb, a corpse was sitting.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Thank you Mouse, Mint, Jianfengyue, Listening Bookman, Wushuang Twelve, First Immortal nb and other children''s shoes for their rewards and monthly tickets.


    The number of words in this chapter is a little short, I really can''t write it, I feel tired all over, the old irons are thinking of the goldfish''s hard work, don''t forget to vote for the monthly vote~


    Bow, thank you, goldfish sleep first!

 v2 Chapter 578： Bullfinch

    The tomb is not big, no grass grows, and it stands alone.


    Su Yi just glanced at the corpse that fell in front of the grave.


    This man is wearing a Taoist robe, a gold ribbon around his waist, and an ape''s head.


    Clang!


    In the hands of Su Yi, the Qingdu Dao Sword let out a whimper, like a mournful cry.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed and his heart trembled slightly.


    How could such a character fall here?


    Su Yi looked at Yuan Motian''s corpse again, there were no wounds on the corpse, and his body was already shriveled like a hard rock due to the long time he died.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something, waved his sleeve robe, and the dust on the ground in front of the corpse was swept away, revealing a line of writing.


    "In the depths of the starry sky, there is a great terror!"


    The handwriting is written in ancient demon script, extremely scribbled, obviously written in a hurry before dying.


    Seeing this sentence, Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    A emperor who had cultivated Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism in one body and dominated the world, under what desperate circumstances would he leave such a last word before his death?


    There is great terror in the depths of the starry sky. Could it be that the fall of the Sumerian demon emperor Yuan Motian is related to some kind of terrifying force in the depths of the starry sky?


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    In the eyes of the top emperors of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the extraterritorial starry sky is also regarded as a taboo place. In the years since ancient times, almost no one who set off to the depths of the starry sky has returned alive.


    In the past life, Su Yi once said that he respected the Great Wilderness and suppressed Kyushu with his sword. He also collected many secrets and clues about the "extraterritorial starry sky".


    In those secrets and clues, without exception, one thing is mentioned��


    In the depths of the outer starry sky, there are taboo areas, full of catastrophe!


    As to what kind of catastrophe it is, the accounts vary, and most of it is speculation.


    After all, in the years since ancient times, almost none of the powerful people who are qualified to cross the starry sky have returned alive. Who can know what is hidden in the depths of the starry sky?


    In the beginning, in order to seek a higher path, Su Yi had two choices. One was to go to the depths of the starry sky and explore the unknown taboo area.


    The second is to find the method of reincarnation that only exists in the legend.


    In the end, Su Yi chose the second way.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to go to the depths of the starry sky, but that he combed the past roads and found that in the former realm of the great road, he had left many shortcomings.


    the way.


    It is because of the choice made in the past life that Su Yi has the road to rebuild in this life.


    But Su Yi did not expect that the death of the Demon Emperor Xumi was most likely related to the terrifying power in the depths of the starry sky.


    After half a sound,


    Su Yi looked at the tomb behind the corpse, and probably guessed that this was reserved by the Demon Emperor Xumi for himself.


    Perhaps, before he fell, he had guessed that facing the great terror in the depths of the starry sky, he would most likely die, so he prepared a tomb for himself in advance?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi no longer thought about it.


    He was not interested in how the Demon Emperor Xumi fell.


    He came here to find clues related to the Dark Ancient Forbidden, and to find the innate divine artifact.


    Su Yi continued to move forward.


    On the way, the forbidden power of the dark ancient


    The sky and the earth are shrouded like a mist.


    Being someone else is destined to not dare to take a step forward.


    But for Su Yi, this kind of power can''t threaten him at all.


    When he was in the Chaos Spirit Sea, killing characters such as Ji Yanleijun and Bone-Eating Old Demon trapped in the four taboo things, Su Yi discovered that the power of the Nine Prisons Sword can be dissolved Dark Ancient Forbidden Power.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to take the initiative at all, he only needs to communicate with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword with his spiritual sense, and wherever he passes, the dark ancient forbidden power like a mist will collapse!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi stopped abruptly.


    The road ahead is broken, and further ahead is the boundless dark void.


    "It seems that the place where this forbidden gate leads should be a piece of land floating in the boundless void, not the real world..."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    This land is surrounded by a vast void.


    And that ancient star tree does not belong to this land, but is rooted in the boundless void.


    Just because it is so huge, at the beginning, people mistakenly thought that the tree was rooted on this land.


    "Su... Fellow Daoist Su!?"


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a figure curled up on the ancient tree, on a branch like a mountain that was closest to the land.


    This is a very charming and charming girl, wearing a lavender dress, her skin is better than snow, and her figure is graceful and slender.


    It''s Dou Kou!


    When she saw Su Yi, the girl was all excited, her big watery eyes were filled with joy, as if the man who was about to drown grabbed the life-saving straw.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He still remembered that after entering Mount Sumeru, he met Mei Yanbai and others, saying that after hearing a strange murmur, Dou Kou disappeared mysteriously.


    Until later, Su Yi also heard the strange sound, and stabbed with a sword, defeating a mysterious force that attacked Ge Qian in the mist.


    The golden blood in his hand was left by that mysterious power.


    At that time, Su Yi deduced that this strand of golden blood came from an innate divine artifact!


    In other words, both the mysterious disappearance of Dou Kou and the mysterious power that once attacked Ge Qian, are all related to this innate fetish!


    But Su Yi never expected that Dou Kou would appear on that ancient star tree!


    "I...I don''t know how..."


    He lost consciousness, and when he woke up, he appeared in this hellish place."


    The girl was visibly frightened, her voice stammered, showing fear.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Are you injured?"


    Dou Kou shook her head: "No."


    Su Yi asked again, "What did you find when you were trapped here?"


    Dou Kou shook her head again: "No."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Su Yi pitifully and said, "Friend Su, can you...can you save me from leaving? Please, I...I really don''t want to be trapped in this ghost. place��"


    The voice was timid, and the charming and charming pale face was full of hope.


    "Don''t resist."


    Su Yi grabbed it from the air.


    Whoosh!


    Dou Kou''s figure was caught, and she landed firmly in front of Su Yi.


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Dou Kou looked very excited and bowed to salute.


    But at this moment, Su Yi grabbed Dou Kou''s snow-white neck with one hand, and lifted her whole body into the air.


    At the same time, his left hand grabbed Dou Kou''s right hand like lightning and twisted it violently.


    Dou Kou was in pain and groaned, a thin and sharp silver hairpin slipped from the palm of her right palm.


    "Want to attack me? You''re still young."


    Su Yi spoke lightly, his eyes were deep, and he looked at Dou Kou.


    At this time, a strange smile appeared on Dou Kou''s charming face and said, "Really?"


    The voice was raspy and shrill.


    I saw Dou Kou''s eyes have a strange blue luster, and she looked at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge turned the river and the sea, as if he was struck by a thunderbolt.


    But in just a moment, as the breath of the Nine Prison Sword filled the air, the movement in the sea of ????knowledge was dispelled.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "Before, you used this kind of divine soul secret technique to invade Miss Dou Kou''s soul? This kind of power is not bad. Cultivator, you will definitely suffer from your conspiracy."


    "But you... how are you all right!?"


    Dou Kou was surprised, her voice was hoarse and sharp, revealing disbelief.


    "I''m not like everyone else."


    Su Yi said, a small blue sword suddenly swept out from the eyebrows, and cut into Dou Kou''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Shhh!


    It is gray and almost exactly the same as the sparrows in the world.


    Only a pair of eyes are pale gold, which is a little different.


    "Hahaha, just because you want to hit this seat? There is no door!"


    This grey sparrow flashed in the void and landed on a branch of the ancient star tree in the distance, with a speed that was almost teleporting.


    Compared with the meandering branches like mountains, this bullfinch is more and more small.


    Su Yi ignored the bullfinch.


    He looked at Dou Kou and put her on his back.


    The girl has fainted, but it''s okay, it''s not a big problem.


    In order to prevent the girl''s soft body from slipping off, Su Yi could only wrap her left arm around her thigh and support her buttocks with her arms, so that it would not affect his actions.


    On a branch in the distance, the bullfinch''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because it suddenly discovered that Su Yi didn''t do anything to hurt it at all, but just to save the girl whose soul was occupied by him...


    No doubt, Su Yi succeeded.


    And it was so proud of it before, which is embarrassing��


    At this time, Su Yi looked at the grey sparrow and said indifferently, "Tell me, why did you sneak up on me before?"


    What qualifications do you have for this seat to answer your questions?"


    Speaking, it opened its beak and snorted fiercely, showing arrogance and perversity.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, this little sparrow... how cheap!


    ��


    ps: The children''s shoes are right, the second will be a bit late...

 v2 Chapter 579： The source of the blue sky in the ninth star market

    "It seems that if you don''t surrender your little sparrow first, I''m afraid you won''t cooperate honestly."


    Su Yi whispers.


    On the branches in the distance, the bullfinch laughed with a pair of wings, "Little ants, the breath is not small, are you not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue?"


    Shout!


    The voice was still reverberating, and a wisp of sword energy appeared out of thin air, slashing at the grey sparrow.


    The grey sparrow screamed suddenly, dodged to one side, and the sword qi rubbed its wings dangerously and slashed on one branch.


    What''s surprising is that the branch is extremely hard, even with Su Yi''s sword energy, it can''t hurt in the slightest.


    The Grey Sparrow stood firm and screamed: "Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts, how dare you attack this seat!"


    Su Yi said lightly, "If you are really capable, why do you hide?"


    He was also a little surprised. The grey sparrow''s dodging speed was almost teleportation, which was unbelievably fast.


    The Bullfinch is arrogant, has no sons, and does not put the emperor in the eyes.


    Su Yi didn''t want to talk to a bird, and was about to shoot.


    , I will be merciful and answer some of your questions, tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "This changes your mind?"


    Su Yi was half-smiling, but he didn''t bother to bother with a bird, and said, "Let''s talk about why you attacked me before."


    The Bullfinch thought about it for a while, and then said with a guilty conscience: "That''s just a test for you by this seat."


    Su Yi whispered a word from his lips: "cheap."


    The Bullfinch was furious, and was about to say something, but suddenly held back and snorted: "This seat does not care about a junior like you."


    Su Yi said: "Really, I don''t have time to talk to you, a little sparrow. From now on, I will ask you to answer, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bully: "��"


    Half a sound, it took a deep breath, and said in a muffled voice: "Forget it, you ask!"


    Su Yi said, "Why did you arrest Miss Dou Kou before?"


    The Bullfinch said: "I want to find someone to ask some things and learn about the outside world."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, you haven''t left here for a long time?"


    The Bullfinch said impatiently: "Can you not ask such an irrelevant question?"


    Su Yi did not care about it and said, "Where is this?"


    The Grey Sparrow let out a weird laugh and said: "Interesting, you can get here by opening the gate of ban set up by Yuan Motian, but you don''t know where it is... The current junior, Are you so ignorant?"


    Su Yi looked at it lightly and said, "I have limited patience."


    The Grey Sparrow looked stagnant and muttered: "Just kidding, what are you doing so serious? If it wasn''t because of the original oath, if you dared to speak like this, this seat would have killed you long ago! "


    Speaking, seeing that Su Yi''s expression was not right, Hu Que quickly said, "This place is the ''Ninth Star Ruins'', which is what you call the ''Ancient Well of Chaos'' in the Cangqing Continent. "


    Ninth Star Market?


    An ancient well of chaos?


    Su Yi''s heart shook.


    It was the first time he heard the term Ninth Star Market, but he had heard of the "Ancient Well of Chaos".


    According to rumors, in the ancient well of Chaos Dao, there is the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent, that is, the source of Cangqing.


    Thirty thousand years ago


    , there was an emperor who broke into the ancient well of chaos and opened a mysterious seal. The power of the forbidden ancient ban broke out from the ancient well of chaos, swept the world, and shrouded the Cangqing Continent to this day. It''s been 30,000 years!


    Because of this, everyone thinks that the ancient well of chaos is regarded as the origin of the "forbidden ancient".


    According to Grey Sparrow, the land he is on at the moment is the "Ancient Well of Chaos"!


    How can this surprise Su Yi?


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi asked, "Where is the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent buried here?"


    Bull Sparrow: "Not bad."


    Su Yi glanced around, and finally looked at the ancient tree covered with star corpses, and said, "Is it?"


    "A little eyesight."


    The Grey Sparrow said, "For the past 30,000 years, if it hadn''t been guarded here, this Azure Continent would have been shattered by the storms of stars from outside the domain!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally understood, "So..."


    If what the Bullfinch said is true, then this ancient tree is covered with star corpses, which is undoubtedly the traces of battle left behind to resist the star storm outside the domain!


    The star corpse suspended on the top of Mount Sumeru, and the star corpse suspended in the underground world, probably came from the same way.


    According to Su Yi''s previous life experience, it is naturally clear that when one world suffers a "disaster", the source power of this world will produce an instinctive confrontation.


    This is similar to the conflict between the rules of the world. Once the origin of the world is destroyed, then this world is destined to sink and be completely destroyed.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that a world plane such as Cangqing Continent, where there are many emperor-level Taoist lineages, would encounter such a catastrophe!


    Su Yi asked, "What is the origin of that star storm?"


    The Bullfinch rolled her eyes and said, "Didn''t I tell you, that star storm came from an extraterritorial starry sky."


    Su Yi didn''t care about Grey Sparrow''s bad attitude, his eyes flashed and he remembered something.


    This star storm, is it the "great terror" in the depths of the starry sky that the Demon Emperor Xumi said?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi asked, "How did the Demon Emperor Xumi fall here?"


    "Are you talking about the little monkey? He was originally a spirit body born from a stubborn stone in the source of blue, and a guardian spirit recognized by the source of blue."


    The Grey Sparrow''s voice suddenly became low, and her mood seemed a little sad, "Unfortunately, 30,000 years ago, the star storm came too suddenly, even this big tree suffered When it comes to a serious impact, let alone that little monkey? I advised him to leave, but he refused to listen and insisted on fighting to the death.


    Bull''s voice was full of grief and helplessness.


    Su Yi''s heart moved when he heard this, and said, "So, the power of the dark ancient ban came with that star storm?"


    The Grey Sparrow nodded and said: "You are not stupid, the ban of the dark ancient times in your mouth is actually a kind of catastrophe, which is the destructive power contained in that star storm. , specifically eroding and destroying the rules of the Great Way and the origin of the world."


    After listening, Su Yi fell into thought.


    The Grey Sparrow''s words solved many doubts in his heart, and finally understood the secrets of the dark ancient forbidden, the source of blue sky, the ancient well of chaos.


    A lot of things can be inferred from this.


    30,000 years ago, the Cangqing Continent was hit by a storm of stars from outside the realm, which caused the forbidden power of the dark ancients to shroud the world.


    Heaven and earth are lacking in spiritual energy, and the rules of the avenue are damaged.


    In the years to come, those cultivators will either perish or die, or leave the Cangqing Continent and find another way out.


    Similarly, this cataclysm caused many cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent, giving the monks from other worlds the opportunity to cross into the Cangqing Continent!


    You have nothing to do with it."


    Seeing Su Yi thinking silently, Grey Sparrow is very disdainful, and said old-fashioned, "Be a human being, you can''t be too ambitious!"


    Su Yi glanced at the cheap bird, completely ignoring those words, and said, "Do you know, what is the secret of the emperor''s nine poles?"


    The Bullfinch was stunned and said, "Do you still know such things?"


    Su Yi looked at it and said, "What I want is the answer."


    The Grey Sparrow laughed and said: "The answer is very simple, this is the ninth star market, the birthplace of the source of the blue sky, the so-called secret of the emperor''s nine poles, who can participate in Anyone who understands and controls the source of blue sky can step into the imperial realm in the imperial realm!"


    Su Yi was stunned and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He used to think that this "Secret of the Imperial Royal Jiuji" had so many shocking secrets, who would have thought that it was just a path to the Imperial Realm.


    Seeing that Su Yi was speechless, Grey Sparrow couldn''t help but rejoice, and said triumphantly: "Why, haven''t you heard of Emperor Extreme Realm? That''s right, after all, you are only a junior in the Juxing Realm. Characters, who are still floating on the Yuan Road, how can they know that there is the highest realm such as the Emperor Realm on the path of the supreme Xuan Dao?"


    Su Yi''s lips twitched, a little sparrow, but he dared to say that Su Xuanjun didn''t understand the emperor''s realm...


    If this is left in the wild Kyushu, I am afraid it will become the funniest joke in the world.


    "Junior, don''t be discouraged, although the Emperor Realm is far away from you, you may not be able to touch this realm in your life, but you are proud of it, after all, you at least know This realm, and the vast majority of monks in this world... Haha, I don''t even know how many realms there are in the imperial realm!"


    The Bullfinch stared at him, looking down on all beings.


    Seeing the grey sparrow showing off its knowledge, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows and interrupted: "Okay, I just ask you, whose blood is this?"


    He flipped his palm.


    Whoosh!


    A strand of golden blood emerged.


    The Grey Sparrow was startled, and said angrily: "Okay, it was you who stabbed Ah Cang before, so it was you!"


    "A Cang you said is this big tree, right?"


    Su Yi looked at the big tree covered with star corpses, he could feel the golden blood in his palm trembling violently, eager to fly to that big tree.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that his previous guess was not correct, that this golden blood indeed came from a congenital divine object.


    However, this innate divine artifact is very different. It is a big tree transformed from the origin of Cangqing Continent!


    "No, with your cultivation, how could you possibly hurt Ah Cang?"


    The Bullfinch suddenly realized something and frowned, "Unless..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said meaningfully: "I have some doubts now, it was deliberately done by itself."


    ��


    ps: Sorry, the second one is a little late, it is because these plot clues have to be compressed into one chapter, which is very laborious to write, please forgive me~


    Finally, I would like to thank Yuheng Keqing and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 580： Good karma, seed, cause and effect

    "You said Ah Cang hurt you on purpose?"


    The Grey Sparrow''s eyes changed, and he sneered: "You are just a small character in the star-gathering realm, are you too self-motivated?"


    Su Yi ignored the taunting of this cheap bird, and released his palm.


    Whoosh!


    The streak of golden blood swept towards the ancient tree covered with star corpses and disappeared quietly.


    Seeing this, Su Yi thoughtfully said, "Tell me, why did you deliberately let me stab me?"


    Bulkhead said angrily: "A Cang, don''t pay attention to this self-assured fellow, he..."


    At the same time, a cold and quiet voice sounded: "Little bird, let me speak."


    The Bullfinch fell silent.


    Su Yi said in amazement: "Could it be that a ray of consciousness has been born from this source of blue sky?"


    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, I, like Xiaoque, are a congenital spirit born in the source of blue, not the spirit of the source of blue."


    The cold and quiet voice ding-dong like spring water.


    Then Su Yi saw that the ancient tree of the star corpse was intertwined with green clouds and condensed into an illusory girl figure.


    As soon as she appeared, the girl bowed slightly to Su Yi, "You can call me A Cang, as you said before, I did get hurt on purpose and left that wisp Blood, the purpose is very simple, naturally I want to meet fellow Daoists."


    Seeing this, the Grey Sparrow was speechless and widened her eyes. Only then did she realize that the reason why Ah Cang was injured was really intentional!


    For a time, Grey Sparrow couldn''t help but look back at Su Yi, this junior in the Stars Realm... is there anything unusual?


    Su Yi nodded and said with interest: "How did you see that I was able to get here?"


    Determine what level of power that is, and because of this, I can''t help but be curious, and use a ray of blood as a guide to see if fellow Daoists can reach it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, this girl could actually sense the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword?


    It''s not easy!


    At this time, the girl A Cang had a faint smile on her lips, and said: "It now seems that I did not misunderstand at the beginning. But the power on his body is far from comparable to other monks in the world."


    The last sentence was accentuated by her.


    Cultivator is a collective term, which can refer to either the Yuandao cultivator or the cultivator of any realm in the contemporary world!


    The Bullfinch naturally heard the meaning of Ah Cang''s words, and couldn''t help shouting: "A Cang, is the power of this ant really that powerful?"


    It''s obviously hard to believe.


    Su Yi ignored the cheap bird, kept looking at Ah Cang, and said, "Now that you have seen me, what do you want to say?"


    A Cang was silent for a moment, then said: "If it is possible, I hope that I can form a good relationship with fellow Daoists."


    "Good fate?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "If you want me to repair the source of blue


    "


    "Bullshit!"


    The Bullfinch was very angry and shouted loudly.


    A Cang sighed and said: "As expected, you can''t hide it from fellow Daoist, as fellow Daoist said, although the source of blue sky finally blocked the impact of the storm of stars, but in these 30,000 years It has been eroded by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times."


    "Up to now, the source of blue sky has no possibility of recovery."


    Speaking of this, A Cang paused and said, "However, the source of Cangqing will not be completely destroyed like this, but will be transformed into the most original aura of the Dao, which will feed back to Cang. Green Continent."


    "When this day comes, Cangqing Continent will also usher in an unprecedented upheaval."


    Hearing this, Su Yi showed such an expression as he expected, and said, "This is the splendid world that countless cultivators in the outside world are looking forward to."


    A Cang nodded and said: "This can indeed be called a brilliant world. At that time, in the Cangqing Continent, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth would grow wildly, the rules of the Great Dao reappeared in the world, countless The fortunes and opportunities that were buried in the long river of history will all appear in the world. But����


    Su Yi said with deep conviction: "Indeed, without the source of blue sky, although this world will usher in a brilliant world, the day will come when it will flourish and decline. , the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent will lose its guarding and defensive power, and will be invaded by other worlds, and even more serious..."


    Su Yi shifted his eyes and looked at the countless star corpses hanging on the ancient tree, "If there is another star storm from the outer starry sky, this Cangqing Continent will never be seen again. The ability to resist is completely destroyed."


    The words made Ah Cang''s slender eyelashes tremble slightly and nodded.


    This is the most serious and terrifying thing!


    The Bullfinch shouted: "Impossible, the star storm has not come for 30,000 years, how can it happen again in the future?"


    This grey sparrow with a sinister mouth looks very irritable at the moment.


    "It won''t happen now, later... who''s sure it won''t happen?"


    Su Yi said casually, "The changes in the world have always been so cruel and full of variables. In the past, there were not a few world planes that were destroyed in this world."


    The Grey Sparrow was furious and said, "Can''t you say something auspicious?"


    A Cang said softly: "Little Que, what Daoyou Su said is not wrong, what we have to do is to accept all this and deal with it as soon as possible."


    The Bullfinch was silent.


    Su Yi showed admiration and said, "You''re right, poverty can change, change can lead to success. Under the great road, there is always a chance to turn things around."


    A Cang took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi, and said softly, "In my eyes, fellow Daoist is this chance of life."


    Su Yi: ������


    I saw the grey sparrow jump first, and said sharply: "He? A star-gathering ant? An idiot who doesn''t even know about the emperor''s realm? Ah Cang, are you crazy?"


    Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, no matter how good his temper was, he also had the idea of ??slaying this cheap bird alive.


    "I''m not crazy."


    A Cang''s beautiful face is full of calm and serious colors, "The power in Su Daoyou is enough to easily dissolve the ban of the dark ancient times. He may be in a low level now, but in the future, he will definitely become a world-wide leader. The eye-catching giant of the sky!"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "You don''t have to praise me like that. If you want to form a good relationship with someone Su, just say your purpose directly."


    A Cang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t dare to ask fellow Daoists to be the savior of the world, I just hope to leave a ray of hope for the source of blue sky."


    Speaking, she gently picked her fingertips.


    Boom!


    The ancient tree covered with star corpses swayed violently. It was visible to the naked eye. From the roots of the ancient tree, there was a very dazzling light slowly emerging.


    At this moment, it was like a big sun swept across the sky, and the brilliance was shining brightly, illuminating the surrounding void in the ten directions!


    But in just a few breaths, all these flames disappeared, and the ancient trees covered with star corpses also returned to their former silence.


    In front of her, a gray stone box was suspended.


    The stone box is the size of a palm, plain and dull, and unremarkable.


    But at this time, A Cang showed a solemn and pious look, and said: "Daoist friend, this box is a vitality of the source of blue, which can be called ''cang green'' kind of''."


    At this time, the grey sparrow screamed: "A Cang, don''t you plan to give such a fetish to a little ant you just met?"


    A Cang frowned slightly, and seemed unable to bear the mean mouth of the grey sparrow, and said, "Little sparrow, if you annoy fellow Daoist Su, I can''t protect you."


    Bully: "��"


    A Cang looked back at Su Yi, and said apologetically, "Little Que is open-minded, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Su Yi shook his head in disapproval and said, "I''m not going to care about a flat-haired animal."


    The Bullfinch was furious, "You..."


    Su Yi said lightly, "How about I help you change the stinky problems on your body, and teach you how to behave like this little thing?"


    A Cang teasingly said, "If fellow Daoist can get rid of Xiao Que''s problems, it will be great."


    Bulkhead was at a loss for words, and said angrily after a while: "I knew that women were the most unreliable, and it was less than a day after I met that kid, and they started to be in a mess, and they were all in one anger."


    Pop!


    ?"


    A Cang said displeased: "Xiaoque, from now on, you must not say another word."


    The voice was cold and flat, but the Grey Sparrow became honest.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The Bullfinch glared at Su Yi fiercely. It was obviously worried that Ah Cang was angry and did not speak any more.


    Otherwise, I would have scolded me earlier.


    "Fellow Daoist, if possible, I hope you can take away this green seed."


    At this time, Ah Cang took a deep breath and opened his mouth, with a hint of hope and expectation on his brows, "And with this thing, it will also be of immeasurable benefit to fellow Daoists in their future practice. , I believe that with the wisdom of fellow Daoists, you will naturally understand the value of this thing."


    The Bullfinch''s eyes change, obviously very unhappy.


    Su Yi sighed.


    Leaving it in the wild Kyushu is enough to make those old emperors fight for it regardless of face!


    But for Su Yi, this kind of good fortune is a hot potato.


    Because if you take it, you have to suffer the consequences!

 v2 Chapter 581： ask and give

    Su Yi pondered for a moment, then suddenly moved in his heart and said, "I can promise this, but you need to promise me a condition."


    The Bullfinch''s eyes widened, such a great opportunity was given to you in vain, it''s nothing to be grateful for, but... how dare you make a condition?


    It was so angry that it almost couldn''t help yelling, this kid is just blinded by lard, so greedy!


    But I saw Ah Cang whispering: "I also ask fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    "Give me a wisp of your blood, not much, three drops will do."


    Su Yidao.


    The Grey Sparrow changed color suddenly, couldn''t bear it any longer, and said sharply: "Junior, you are too much!"


    A Cang was stunned for a moment, and his star-like eyes flashed a subtle color, and said, "So, fellow Daoists have already seen my origin."


    Su Yi shook his head and said lightly, "If I have a coveted heart for you, how could it be as simple as asking for three drops of blood?"


    A Canglue thought about it, and then agreed: "Okay!"


    She moved her fingertips and swept out three drops of golden blood.


    This sees the grey sparrow in shock and anger, saying: "A Cang, your blood..."


    A Cang shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind."


    Afterwards, A Cang sealed the three drops of blood in a black stone bottle and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "Please accept it."


    Although she only took out three drops of blood, the girl''s beautiful and hazy face turned pale.


    Su Yi seemed a little surprised when he took the black stone bottle, so he could not help but glance at Ah Cang and said:


    "Also, the cause and effect of this green seed, I will follow. As for these three drops of blood, it is the beginning of the good relationship between you and me."


    A Cang''s lips showed a smile, his eyes were full of joy, he bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    As she spoke, she also presented the stone box with the Seed of Azure Blue sealed in it.


    The Bullfinch stared blankly at this scene and sighed.


    "When this abyss of blue and green dissipates in the future, if you have nowhere to go, you can come to me."


    Su Yi put away the stone box and said casually, "I believe that with your strength, it is not difficult to find me."


    After that, he carried Dou Kou on his back, turned around and left.


    "If there is a chance, I will visit again."


    A Cang said softly.


    Suddenly, Su Yi stood in front of the corpse of the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian. After thinking about it, he waved the Qingdu Dao sword and split the grave.


    Afterwards, he buried Yuan Motian''s corpse in it with his own hands, repaired it again, and took a huge stone, cut it into a tombstone, and stood in front of the tomb.


    Shout! laugh!


    Stones were flying, Su Yi used the Qingdu Dao sword as a pen, and engraved a line of ancient demon in front of the tombstone:


    "The Tomb of Yuan Motian."


    Without any prefix.


    With Yuan Motian''s glorious past, there is no need to embellish it.


    The cultivators in the world only need to see this name to know what kind of existence is buried in this tomb.


    Clang!


    Qingdu Daojian chanted lightly, as if grateful.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled, he took the Qingdu Dao Sword, and let Yuan Motian''s corpse be buried in the ground for safety, which was considered a "return of the gift".


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi was about to leave, and after thinking about it, he took out a blank jade slip and carved it with his divine sense.


    Then, he threw the jade slip to A Cang, who was far away, and said, "Since it is a good fate, I, Su, can''t help but express that the secret method in this jade slip may be useful to you."


    After all, he stopped and strode away.


    A green robe fluttered and gradually disappeared into the vast world.


    Until she saw Su Yi disappeared completely, Ah Cang couldn''t help but whisper: "It''s been 30,000 years, finally let me wait for a first-line turn..."


    The girl''s voice was filled with joy and emotion from the heart.


    The Grey Sparrow said angrily: "A Cang, that boy is not a good thing at first glance, he must have seen through your details and asked for those three drops of blood, but you still promised him , and even handing over such divine objects as the Seed of Cangqing to him is simply... simply losing his mind!"


    The girl smiled, the cloudy skirt fluttered, she stepped in front of the grey sparrow, and said softly: "This is a great fate, you don''t understand now, little bird, in the future ...will definitely understand..."


    "Later?"


    The Bullfinch sneered, obviously not understanding, and said, "I just want to know, what is the reason for you to make such a decision?"


    A Cang was silent for a moment, and said: "He is a young man in the star-gathering realm, but he can understand the many mysteries of this place, see through my details, and he can easily resolve the dark ancients from the extraterritorial starry sky. Forbidden power."


    After a pause, she said softly: "More importantly, my intuition tells me that with the mysterious power that can''t be predicted in Su Daoyou, it is enough to keep the Seed of Cangqing, and not let Cangqing be let down. The ray of hope of the source will disappear completely in the years to come!"


    The Grey Sparrow was stunned, and said after a while: "I admit that the junior is very special, far from being comparable to other monks in this world, but... Ah Cang, you can''t help but think of him too high, right?"


    After a pause, his voice became low, "Don''t forget, the little monkey already had the imperial realm of the mysterious realm, but under the storm of stars, he can''t die after all. Don''t you think that the kid will be stronger than the little monkey?"


    A Cang sighed: "The little monkey couldn''t stop the power of the dark ancient ban."


    The Bullfinch was silent, unable to refute.


    After a while, Grey Sparrow asked suddenly, "A Cang, look at the jade slip that the kid gave you just now, what is it hiding?"


    A Cang joked: "Don''t you look down on fellow Daoist Su, why are you interested in what he gave?"


    The Grey Sparrow snorted coldly: "I am not interested, but suspect that this kid has bad intentions. What if he left this jade slip with a love letter expressing his love for you? I I don''t want a kind girl like you to be deceived by that greedy boy."


    A Cang: ������


    The girl raised her hand and was about to beat this stubborn grey sparrow.


    The grey sparrow fluttered its wings to dodge for the first time, and shouted: "What are you panicking, I''m just suspicious, nothing happened, look at the jade slip."


    A Cang pouted, she naturally understood the temperament of the grey sparrow, and was too lazy to care, she turned her palm and a jade slip emerged.


    Her spiritual thoughts penetrated.


    For just a moment, this beautiful and hazy girl couldn''t help being stunned, a pair of eyes that were like a starry sky widened a little, and her white and crystal fingers trembled uncontrollably.


    "This..."


    She looked in a trance, and her pretty face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Bull''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help saying: "What is the situation, how can you be so surprised? Shouldn''t it be... I expected it? Let me take a look."


    After half a sound, it staggered back a few steps as if struck by lightning, its feathers stood up, and it stammered: "He, he..."


    Stunned beyond words.


    A Cang took a deep breath and said, "You should understand now that this kind of fate... how rare is it?"


    A unique secret specially used to temper the "innate spirit" Taoism!


    In A Cang''s memory and cognition, she is a congenital spirit like her, if you want to practice, you almost have to start from the world''s practice Taoism.


    Like her, Yuan Motian, who is the inheritance of Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism, finally merged into one furnace and set foot on the road to the imperial realm.


    The "Quenching True Accumulation Divine Secret Art" presented by Su Yi is different. It is the supreme Dao Sutra specially prepared for the congenital spirit. It is a complete cultivation path that fits the congenital spirit itself!


    This is rare!


    Otherwise, Yuan Motian wouldn''t have gone to various avenues to worship teachers and practice!


    Boom!


    The Bullfinch swallowed her saliva with difficulty and muttered, "A Cang, do you think it''s too late for me to hug that kid''s thigh now?"


    A Cang: ������


    ��


    Outside the ban.


    Om~


    A wave of obscure waves rippled across the bronze portal.


    Su Yi walked out of the bronze door and returned to the dark and vast underground world.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, he came to the Qianzhang Dojo, put Dou Kou on one side, sat down with his knees crossed, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and swallowed it, and meditated. meditate.


    Before breaking into the "Ninth Star Market", in order to resist the invasion of the dark ancient forbidden power, Su Yi had to continue to run the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    This consumes a lot of his soul power.


    However, this trip went smoothly, there were no surprises, and the harvest was beyond imagination.


    Not only did I figure out many doubts related to the forbidden of the dark ancient times, the source of the blue sky, and the dazzling world, I also got two kinds of good luck!


    This is what Su Yi didn''t expect before coming to Xumi Immortal Island.


    "The Seed of Cangqing is a vital force of the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent. If you get it, you will suffer the karma brought by it, but in comparison, its value is undoubtedly greater."


    Su Yi thought while meditating.


    The vitality of Qingyuanyuan!


    Su Yi, who carries the seed of blue, will naturally suffer.


    If this happens, it will undoubtedly be a terrifying disaster!


    In the past years, I don��t know how many ancient forces have been destroyed by this catastrophe, and even those emperors are powerless to resist all this.


    The fall of Yuan Motian is an example!


    However, Su Yi is not worried about this.


    Having the Nine Prisons Sword, he is not afraid of being invaded by the dark ancient ban.


    The only tricky thing is not knowing how terrifying the power of the star storm will really be when it erupts.


    Of course, it''s too early to worry about this now.


    After all, no one knows whether such a catastrophe will happen again in the future.


    Compared to these "cause and effect", the beneficial effect of the green seed on cultivation can indeed be described as immeasurable.


    Even, it can be called a "Dao Fate" that is enough for any royal character to dream!

 v2 Chapter 582： Beautiful woman bathing

    In Su Yi''s eyes, the Seed of Blue Green has two wonderful uses.


    First of all, this is the vitality of the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent. As long as you cultivate in this world, you can use the power of the Seed of Cangqing to absorb the endless spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    Especially when the power of the source of blue azure feeds back to the azure continent and ushered in that splendid world, with the seed of azure blue, it is enough to win a "good luck"!


    Why are some peerless evildoers considered to be born with the atmosphere?


    The core is that its talent can more easily fit into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so as to gain unimaginable benefits in cultivation!


    In addition, since it is called the Seed of Blue, it naturally has the potential to transform and grow.


    As it continues to transform, it is like a seed transformed from the origin of the world that takes root, germinates and grows, and will eventually grow into a complete "world"!


    Take a look at the current Cangqing Continent, in fact, it has evolved from the power of the source of Cangqing through endless years of changes.


    And 30,000 years ago, the Cangqing Continent was a vast world enough to carry the imperial way!


    As a vitality of the source of blue green, the seed of blue green will inevitably evolve into a world in the years to come!


    With such an opportunity, which imperial realm can not covet?


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t get carried away by this.


    It is extremely difficult for the Seed of Green Blue to keep transforming.


    Ordinary power can''t promote its transformation at all. Only treasures and power equivalent to the imperial level can become the nourishment for its transformation.


    In addition, it takes an extremely long time to conceive.


    How could an ordinary monk have the ability to do this?


    For Su Yi at the moment, the most important role of the Seed of Cangqing now is to assist him in his own cultivation and to absorb the spiritual energy of the Cangqing Continent.


    In addition, it can also help his seven apprentice Yuanheng''s rebuilding road.


    Only need to seal Yuanheng''s divine soul in the magic womb, and then nurture it with the vitality of the green seed, which is enough for Yuanheng to reshape the Tao body and rebuild the Tao!


    And this is why Su Yi is willing to accept this green seed and bear its cause and effect.


    "These three drops of blood can be regarded as unexpected gains."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As early as the first time he saw Ah Cang, he saw through the origin of this beautiful girl, a very rare innate ice spirit!


    She was born with control of the Ice Soul Divine Power, and is the first-class Dao talent in the innate spirit!


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, "Ice Soul Blood Gold" is also regarded as one of the top Taoist medicines. It is only used when an important person in the sect is in danger of being seriously injured and dying!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a person in the imperial realm sees A Cang, he must be regarded as a prey and captured.


    Although Su Yi asked for three drops of blood from A Cang, she also compensated her for a supreme method aimed at innate spirituality. Such a price is far from comparable to three drops of blood.


    This is Su Yi''s so-called good fate.


    With his temperament, he doesn''t bother to take advantage of a woman in such things.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi got up from the meditation, glanced at Dou Kou, shook his head, and said, "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be asleep."


    A shy look appeared on her pretty face, and she said, "I... didn''t do it on purpose."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Ashamed?"


    Dou Kou said in a low voice, "A little bit, but don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su, I will never forget the life-saving grace this time, and I will repay it in the future!"


    Speaking, her voice has become firm and serious.


    "Okay, I''m just doing it for you."


    How could Su Yi care about a girl''s repayment, "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Speaking, he stepped forward.


    Dou Kou quickly followed.


    When we first met, this girl had bright eyes and white teeth, and she was in high spirits, with a hint of contempt and self-confidence all over her body.


    But at this time, she lowered her head and followed Su Yi step by step, being well-behaved and tame. When she occasionally looked at Su Yi, her eyes were even more blurred with gratitude and admiration.


    Obviously, although Su Yi didn''t care about saving her, Dou Kou herself knew very well that if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, she would never have been able to save her life from that terrifying ghost place !


    "By the way, what kind of character is your other soul?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked suddenly.


    He still remembered that when he saw Dou Kou for the first time, he noticed something was wrong. After a little look, he recognized that this young man was born with "one soul and two souls"!


    This kind of talent is too rare. In the evaluation of talent in Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can be included in the ranks of first-class talent.


    Characters with such talents often have terrifying potential and background in cultivation.


    The reason is simple.


    Cultivation of such characters alone is equivalent to the effort and time spent by two people together!


    For example, at the same time, she majored in the soul, comprehends the Dao, and studied the Dao method. Another divine soul can focus on Taoism and refine his cultivation.


    With such a cultivation method, how could the progress of cultivation be slow?


    Dou Kou was stunned for a moment, and said a little uncomfortable: "I''m another spirit... how can I put it, like an idiot, obsessed with painting."


    "How can this be called an idiot?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    Dou Kou''s delicate face flushed and she stammered: "She she... She draws women..."


    Su Yi: ������


    This hobby, if it is a man, can be regarded as romantic.


    After all, what man doesn''t like beauty?


    But if it were a woman, it would be... different!


    No wonder Dou Kou is so coy and uncomfortable when talking about another spirit. Under normal circumstances, which woman likes to paint women?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "The world is full of wonders, and so are people. Although this hobby is a little special, it is understandable."


    Dou Kou smiled bitterly: "No... Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t know, the paintings she painted are a little wrong."


    Su Yi was immediately interested: "What''s wrong?"


    Thinking about it, Dou Kou gritted her teeth, took out a scroll from her cuff, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "She drew this a while ago, and fellow Daoist Su can see it at a glance."


    Su Yi opened the scroll and looked at it, stunned.


    In the picture scroll, it outlines a silhouette of a beauty taking a bath.


    The buttocks shrouded in smoke are arched, only half of the scenery is outlined by the strokes, but the rounded arc highlighted by the bending is extremely amazing.


    This is indeed a picture of a beauty taking a bath. The artist''s wonderful brushwork captures the most beautiful and natural movement of a beauty, and outlines a vivid and amazing picture.


    When it can be described by a cultivator, it has an indescribable charm.


    When Su Yi saw this painting, he couldn''t help but shake his head, and then he tutted in admiration: "This kind of painting is indeed very rare, the beauty depicted is extremely It is much better than those **** pictures that are directly depicted."


    Dou Kou blushed early, and when she heard Su Yi''s praise, she became even more embarrassed, and said as finely as a gnat, "Let your fellow Daoists laugh."


    Seeing that Dou Kou was so shy, Su Yi put away the scroll, handed it to Dou Kou, and said, "This is not a shameful thing that cannot be discussed. A way of practice, a powerful painter, when splashing ink, can lead the trend of heaven and earth, and the strokes of the brush are like thunder.


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes filled with reminiscence, and said: "I have seen an old monk who is especially good at painting Taoism. If the ghostly **** he painted is real, it can suppress the enemy in the picture scroll. , to suffer the torment of the nether hell."


    He raised his eyes to look at Dou Kou, and joked: "In the future, another soul of yours may also be able to do this, using Taoism into the painting, allowing the beauty in the painting to appear, and even become a spirit with spirituality body, that''s what makes it interesting."


    When Dou Kou heard this, her eyes were a little strange.


    She suddenly found that in her heart, Su Yi, who was upright and unrestrained in her heart, seemed to be very interested in this, and even talked more and talked freely without shy what.


    "Are men...all like this?"


    Dou Kou muttered to herself.


    "By the way, who is the beauty in this painting?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    In the picture, there is only a shadow in the mist, and there is no face.


    "Uh..."


    "It''s you."


    Su Yi looked strange.


    No wonder when I commented on this painting before, this girl was so shy, so she was the beauty in the painting...


    Soon, Su Yi couldn''t help looking at Dou Kou again.


    Su Yi saw Dou Kou''s embarrassment, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone your secret."


    After thinking about it, he took out a jade slip, engraved it on it, and handed it to Dou Kou, saying:


    "This is a cultivation experience related to painting and painting. It is useless to leave it in my hands. Instead, it can help your other soul to improve painting and painting. take it,"


    Dou Kou was stunned, and quickly said: "My fellow Daoist saved my life, I am so grateful, how can I..."


    "Take it."


    Su Yi interrupted, shoved the jade slip to Dou Kou, then put his hand on his back and continued to walk forward.

 v2 Chapter 583： yin and yang

    Ninth Star Market.


    Click!


    Suddenly, on the ancient tree with countless star corpses hanging there, a branch like a huge mountain broke from it and crashed from the void.


    "Not good! There is a big problem with the source of blue!"


    The Bullfinch screamed in surprise.


    A Cang''s pretty face changed slightly, and then he sighed softly: "It''s normal, without the vitality contained in the Seed of Blue Green, this source of Blue Green may be broken ahead of time..."


    "I knew it wouldn''t do anything good for that kid to take away the Seed of Green Blue!"


    The Bullfinch was furious.


    A Cang couldn''t help but smile and said, "You said before that you were going to hug Daoist Su''s thigh, why have you changed your mind now? This change of face is faster than turning a book."


    The Grey Sparrow widened her eyes and said, "A Cang, what time is it, you can still laugh?"


    It''s just a little bit earlier now."


    The Grey Sparrow was silent for a moment, then said: "A Cang, we and the little monkey swore together at the beginning that we will always guard the source of the blue sky, but if the source of the blue green disappears, we will again What to do?"


    A Cang was stunned, shook his head and said, "It''s too early to talk about this, according to my inference, even without the Seed of Azure Green, it will take a year for the Source of Azure Blue to completely dissipate. "


    Die for the ruins!"


    The grey sparrow''s eyes are on and off, and the voice is low.


    "But in the same way, if such a thing happens, we don''t have to stay here because of the original oath."


    A Cang''s eyes flashed with longing, "Little bird, then we will be like the little monkeys back then, how about we go to the world and seek the way?"


    The Grey Sparrow stayed for a while, and said excitedly: "I had such a plan! Back then, the little monkey could start a sect and become the Xumi demon emperor that the world admires, and with your and my heritage and Taoism , why worry about not being able to stabilize the world?"


    A Cang hummed, suddenly remembered something, and said, "I have to remind fellow Daoist Su of the change in the source of Cangqing."


    Speaking, she stood up.


    ��


    Leave the entrance to the underground cave.


    The icy yin was rolling like a mist.


    But when Su Yi arrived with Dou Kou, those mists all avoided spiritually and made way.


    Su Yi already knew in his heart that the power of these ice spirits originally came from Ah Cang, and at this time, he would not stop himself.


    can not!


    Suddenly, a wisp of icy yin qi condensed and turned into an incomparably vague shadow, appearing on Su Yi''s road ahead.


    "A Cang?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Seeing the figure bowing slightly, at the same time, a cold and clear voice sounded in Su Yi''s ear:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, in a year at most, the source of the blue sky will dissipate ahead of time. I hope fellow Daoists will prepare early."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded immediately: "I understand."


    "Fellow Daoists take care."


    Wow~


    A Cang''s shadow turned into ice and yin qi dissipated.


    "So, that splendid world is about to come early..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He naturally knew that the change in the source of blue sky was related to the seed of blue green that he took away.


    The source of azure blue accelerates the process of decay.


    It is also for this reason that the splendid world that was supposed to come three or five years later will appear in about a year!


    "A year is enough."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    With the progress of his practice, let alone a year, as long as there is no shortage of practice resources, within half a year, he can temper his cultivation to the great perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, and even step into the Spirit Transformation Realm middle!


    At that time, the world will change dramatically, the world will be turbulent, the world will be in chaos, and he will not be afraid to compete with anyone!


    "Friend Su, what was that just now?"


    Dou Kou couldn''t help but ask, she had seen A Cang''s figure condensed with ice spirit before, but it was too blurry, she couldn''t see her face clearly, and she didn''t hear A Cang''s voice transmission.


    Su Yi said casually, "A girl who has a good relationship with me."


    Dou Kou was startled.


    But before she could continue to ask, Su Yi continued to swept upwards.


    ��


    The top of Mount Sumeru.


    Before the ruins.


    "Almost a day has passed, and Su Yi has not returned yet. Could it be that he encountered trouble in that underground cave? If so, this is not good."


    Li Handeng groaned.


    The atmosphere nearby was dull.


    A group of ancient monsters and geniuses of the world are waiting.


    When Li Handeng said this, everyone looked different.


    "Li Handeng, do you really hope that something happens to fellow Daoist Su?"


    Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong girl, I''m just making some guesses."


    Li Handeng smiled, "After all, everyone has been waiting here for a day, but Su Yi has not returned so far, which is inevitably worrying."


    "Oh, are you worried? I don''t know why you are so kind?"


    Wen Xin Zhao satire.


    Li Handeng frowned slightly and said lightly, "Miss Xinzhao, do you dare to say that you are not worried about Su Yi at all?"


    Wen Xinzhao was instantly silent.


    How can she not worry?


    "I''ll be rude, if something happens to Su Yi, I won''t be able to come back. In the next period of time, I will take care of the situation of the three of you... I''m afraid it won''t get better."


    Li Handeng took it slow.


    Hearing Xinzhao''s heart sank.


    Ge Qian''s expression also became solemn.


    The role contest in the spirit realm!


    Yue Shichan looked peaceful and seemed to turn a deaf ear to it.


    Because she never believed that Su Yi would be trapped by the danger in that underground cave.


    Seeing this scene, Li Handeng couldn''t help but smile slightly, feeling a lot more at ease.


    Of course he wished Su Yi suffered in that underground cave!


    Not far away, Chi Jiansu sent a voice transmission to Zeng Pu, "Didn''t you promise Su Yi that you would help him protect Wen Xinzhao and others, now Li Handeng is so arrogant, but why doesn''t he see you stand up? And come out? Could it be... You also think Su Yi can''t come back?"


    Zeng Pu smiled and shook his head, and said with a voice transmission: "If I intervene now, Li Handeng, this kid, will definitely swallow his anger and dare not come around, it''s boring. I''ll see, he can still jump around. A few times, as long as he dares to provoke a dispute, I promise to kill him as soon as possible!"


    Zhi Jiansu had a strange look and said, "Co-author, you are fishing."


    Zeng Pu said sternly: "No, I''m just waiting for a legitimate opportunity to clean up Li Handeng. After all, I always convince people with reason."


    Zhi Jian sneered, why convince people with reason, who doesn''t know that this guy likes to use fists to solve things?


    At this time, Li Handeng suddenly


    sighed and said: "Actually, we all know that Daoist Su Yisu can return alive, but after leaving this Xumi Immortal Island, the one who greets him must be an impossibility. The expected catastrophe."


    Everyone was silent.


    There is obviously something wrong with Li Handeng''s attitude, but his words are not false.


    Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient monsters in the spirit transformation realm died in the hands of Su Yi, and the news is destined to be hidden!


    When the news spreads to the forces behind Huan Shaoyou and others, how could they possibly give up?


    It should be noted that those ancient evildoers are the best of every ancient force. Being able to survive the 30,000-year dark ancient ban is enough to prove that the forces behind them have paid for them. How great is the blood.


    But now, all of them were killed by Su Yi alone.


    How can these ancient forces not be angry? How could he not seek revenge on Su Yi?


    Seeing that everyone was silent and no one refuted, Li Handeng felt more at ease.


    He glanced at Wen Xinzhao and others, and sighed: "What''s more cruel is that I am very worried that at that time, people like Miss Xinzhao who have friendship with Su Yi will be implicated. , the consequences of that ... are undoubtedly the worst."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xinzhao and the others'' expressions turned on and off.


    And everyone present, who can''t see that this guy Li Handeng seems to be analyzing the facts, and his words are not sarcastic or ironic, but he is obviously deliberately disgusting?


    Zeng Pu felt a little nervous in his heart, this guy Li Handeng is definitely an old yin and yang monster!


    "What do these things have to do with you?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but said, this beautiful girl is obviously angry.


    Li Handeng smiled, with an open-minded look, and said: "Xinzhao girl doesn''t want to listen, so I won''t say it, after all good medicine is bitter, honest words are hard to listen to, and Xinzhao girl is angry for this, it is understandable. "


    Wen Xinzhao was very depressed in her heart. You said Li Handeng was disgusting, but he couldn''t catch the problem. If he said that he didn''t do it on purpose, who would believe it?


    At this moment, her eyes lit up, she stood up and said excitedly: "Brother Su! You are back!"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they all stood up one after another.


    Ge Qian breathed a sigh of relief and felt at ease.


    Yue Shichan''s eyes are full of water, and she can''t hide her joy.


    Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li looked at each other, and both showed a look that was expected to happen.


    Buddha''s eyes are subtle.


    Zeng Pu couldn''t help but regret that this time he was fishing, he didn''t seize the opportunity to clean up Li Handeng''s yin and yang strange meal.


    Zhi Jiansu folded his arms around his chest, his eyes as sharp as blades became playful, and subconsciously glanced at Li Handeng not far away.


    But seeing Li Handeng, who was still talking and swaying freely before, but at this moment, as if struck by lightning, froze there, his eyes staring straight at Su Yi in the distance, like a dumb goose similar.


    Zhi Jiansu almost couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no doubt that Su Yi''s return alive is a big blow to Li Handeng.


    "Su Yi, what are you doing?!"


    Suddenly, Li Handeng''s face changed suddenly, and he saw Su Yi walking straight towards him.


    Everyone sensed something was wrong and looked over.


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise..."


    Seeing Su Yi getting closer, Li Handeng panicked and spoke sharply.


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    A few feet away, Su Yi had already slapped him.


    Pop!


    ��

 v2 Chapter 584： Times have changed

    Even if they knew that Su Yi''s fighting strength was against the sky, but when they saw that Li Handeng, who had stepped into the spirit realm, was directly swept away under the palm of Su Yi''s palm, it was still difficult for everyone to calm down.


    They all witnessed the scene of Su Yi killing Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the spirit realm.


    Should be used to this.


    But no one thought that Li Handeng, a top-notch gift among contemporary wizards, would not be able to stop even Su Yi''s palm...


    Pop!


    Li Handeng fell several meters away, his handsome cheeks were red and swollen, his hair was disheveled, and the blood from the corners of his lips could not stop flowing, extremely embarrassed.


    "Su Yi, I have no grievances with you, why did you hit me?"


    Li Handeng got up, furious.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, and slapped it in the air again.


    "Too bad!"


    Li Handeng shouted angrily, working with all his strength to resist.


    Boom!


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    It is different from Li Handeng''s yin and yang, which is deliberately disgusting. When Su Yi cleans up people, he doesn''t talk nonsense at all.


    At this time, Li Handeng staggered to his feet, his face was ashen, he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips fiercely, and said, "Su Yi, why..."


    Boom!


    With another palm, Li Handeng flew out.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to shoot again, Li Handeng couldn''t help shouting: "Enough!"


    Boom!


    The leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, a contemporary wizard who was once famous all over the world, was slapped and flew out again.


    When he fell to the ground, Venus appeared in front of Li Handeng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look unbearable.


    Too bad!


    Under Su Yi''s hands, Li Handeng was as unbearable as an ant.


    "Su Yi!"


    Li Handeng turned pale and hissed, "I..."


    When talking about this, a scene that made people stunned happened, and Li Handeng bowed his head and said in a slump: "I admit it, I apologize, I shouldn''t have talked before, and I shouldn''t have been disrespectful to Xinzhao girl. !"


    Everyone: "��"


    However, if you think about it, everyone will understand.


    Under these circumstances, even if Li Handeng held on, he was destined to be abused even worse!


    Wen Xinzhao and their hearts were dark and cheered.


    Li Handeng''s eccentric, yin and yang behavior before, made them extremely depressed.


    And now, seeing Li Handeng being cleaned up so miserably, it feels like drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup in summer, not to mention how comfortable.


    Buddha''s Chen Lu, Chen Xing and others all became extremely solemn.


    Such a scene made them feel the power of Su Yi once again, and they were able to play with Li Handeng between the palms of their hands. How could they not be surprised?


    "Why not escape?"


    Su Yi finally spoke, his eyes indifferent.


    Me. "


    Su Yi said: "You are a little clever, but unfortunately you are not right, you will only tell right and wrong, and it is difficult to make a big deal. I will give you a chance."


    "Go!"


    A scroll, full of unabashed contempt.


    But Li Handeng turned around and left, daring not to stay.


    I have lost all face, what is the difference between staying and practicing myself?


    For Li Handeng at this time, it is undoubtedly the most important to ensure that he can survive.


    Witnessing this scene, the hearts of everyone present were tumultuous again, although they had their own feelings, but when they looked at Su Yi, their eyes changed again.


    "This is your reward."


    At this time, Su Yi took out a jade slip and threw it to Zeng Pu.


    "Brother Su, you won''t be rewarded without merit, I didn''t help you much."


    Just as Zeng Pu was about to resign, Su Yi said, "Miss Xinzhao, they have nothing to do, they have already helped me, accept it."


    Zeng Pu no longer refused and accepted the jade slip.


    Immediately, under everyone''s astonished gazes, they saw Zeng Pu facing Su Yi, bowing his hands in salute, and saying, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for the Dharma!"


    The voice was full of excitement.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Now everyone knows that Zeng Pu''s grandfather is the Xuangu Demon Emperor.


    The Profound Bone Demon Emperor was known as the No. 1 Body Refinement cultivator in the Emperor Realm a long time ago. His strength was terrifying, and he was firmly ranked among the top three of the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing"!


    And Zeng Pu undoubtedly inherited the mantle of the Xuangu Demon Emperor, and the exercises he cultivated can definitely be called the top in the world.


    But under these circumstances, Zeng Pu actually thanked Su Yi for a secret technique. It is conceivable that the secret technique in the jade slip must be no trivial matter!


    Su Yi nodded, that jade slip is just a bone refining technique created by the Jue Wuhuang, not to mention the top, but it is the transformation of Zeng Pu and other body refining techniques The magic trick that spirit realm characters dream of!


    Then, Su Yi looked at Chi Jiansu.


    The girl with short hair and ears and sharp eyebrows froze for a moment, then took the initiative to ask: "Do you have something to do with fellow Daoist Su?"


    The secret talisman is crushed."


    The slender figure with a simple and concave and convex shape froze slightly, and her pretty face changed slightly: "Daoist friend has already seen my natural power?"


    Su Yi said: "Your talent is indeed extremely rare, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is rare in the world, but this also means that if you cannot find the most suitable cultivation method for yourself, it is destined to be difficult to achieve. The potential of a talent has been fully tapped.��


    Zhi Jiansu was sluggish there, and his heart was overturned.


    Su Yi''s words made her feel as if her secrets were thoroughly penetrated!


    "Friend Su means, with this secret talisman, I can find an inheritance that matches my own talent?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?"


    Zhi Jiansu took a deep breath and saluted Su Yi like Zeng Pu before, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Others present saw this scene, and their emotions were shaken again.


    In the distance, Dou Kou couldn''t help thinking of the jade slip related to the painting dao that Su Yi had given before, and her expression was also in a trance.


    This guy is too amazing, right?


    It seems...anytime


    Can come up with something that no one can refuse!


    At this time, Su Yi felt a lot more relaxed.


    Zhi Jiansu has the talent of "Mingmai Yin Bone", which is extremely rare, and is the most suitable talent to inherit the lineage of ghost lamp picking sarcophagus.


    The secret talisman that Su Yi gave to Chi Jiansu before came from the hand of the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus.


    With this secret talisman, the old blind man can take the initiative to meet.


    I believe that as long as the old blind man sees Chi Jiansu, he will not miss such a good seedling who can inherit the mantle.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Next, Su Yi didn''t stay any longer, smiled and waved to Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian, and then walked into the distance.


    Today is October thirteenth, and there is still half a month left before the one-month deadline.


    Su Yi will not leave Xumi Immortal Island now.


    He intends to find a place full of spiritual energy and take a good retreat.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I... can I come with you?"


    Dou Kou couldn''t help catching up, this charming and charming girl looked at Su Yi with hope.


    "As you wish."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked leisurely.


    Watching their figures disappear, the Buddha, who had never spoken, suddenly sighed softly and said, "The times have changed..."


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Dust doubts.


    "Before entering the Xumi Immortal Island, we and Su Yi could barely be regarded as the same kind of people, but in the future... we and him are destined to not be in the same world..."


    The sound of dust rhythm was a little disappointed.


    He is the most outstanding of the younger generation of Mahachan Monastery and the most dazzling Buddha in the world.


    But he knows that from now on, let alone him, the entire younger generation in the world will find it difficult to compete with Su Yi.


    Even if Su Yi only has the cultivation base of the Star-gathering Realm, his strength has already surpassed those of the younger generation of contemporary wizards.


    When Chen Lu said these words, everyone else was silent.


    It is the ancient evildoers like Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu, and they have to admit that what the law of dust says is true.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is indeed an unreasonable person who defies the sky. To this day, even I admire him."


    Chen Xing sighed with emotion, and then hesitantly said, "It''s just... There seem to be too many women around him. It''s not good to practice the Dao and indulge in women''s lust."


    Chen Xing is one of the most thorough rebooting in Maha Chan Monastery.


    In his eyes, women are pink skeletons.


    Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Monk, fellow Daoist Su is addicted to women''s lust, and you can also have enough combat power in the Star Gathering Realm to make me worship, but you don''t indulge in women''s lust. , I don''t see how powerful you are, what qualifications do you have to say that Su Daoyou is not good for indulging in women''s sex?"


    Chi Jiansu, not far away, had sharp eyes and said coldly, "Monk, are you prejudiced against us women?"


    Chen Xingtou''s face was stiff, his scalp was numb, and he sighed inwardly, I just said that Su Yi''s indulging in women''s **** is not good, shouldn''t you criticize Su Yi''s flirtatiousness, why do you blame monks instead? I criticize?


    Sure enough, women are all the same, just like floods and beasts, they can''t be provoked at all!


    ��


    ps: I have to go out during the day today, and the second is more likely to be later tonight~


    In addition, the plot of this volume is coming to an end soon, and the next volume will be a big climax in the early stage.

 v2 Chapter 585： i killed

    In twilight.


    A lake with swaying lotus flowers and glistening water.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    Aura from all directions gathered like a tide, and Su Yi''s figure was like a bottomless abyss, continuously swallowing the aura in his body.


    From a distance, he was bathed in a rich spiritual energy, ethereal.


    In the Yuanfu within his body, a cloud of cyan light and shadow floated and swelled with a wonderful rhythm.


    The Seed of Blue.


    When cultivating, you only need to store this divine object in your body, and you can gather spiritual energy from ten directions and use it for your own use!


    "Enlightenment"-like wonderland.


    This is not at all comparable to spiritual stone and spiritual medicine cultivation.


    until late at night.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "According to this level of progress, when I leave the Xumi Xiandao, it is enough for my cultivation to reach the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and the comprehension of the rhythm of the sun and the rhythm of the thunder. , and it can also reach the point of perfection!��


    Feeling the subtle changes in her own cultivation, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of satisfaction.


    In the outside world, it is undoubtedly difficult to achieve such a purpose in such a short time.


    But in this Xumi Immortal Island, the heaven and earth are rich in spiritual energy, coupled with the help of the green seed, so that Su Yi also has the possibility of making rapid progress.


    Although Su Yi never cared about the speed of his cultivation, it would be better if he could save a lot of time while tempering his own path to perfection.


    Not far away, the bonfire was raging.


    Wen Xinzhao is talking to Dou Kou in a low voice.


    In the night, the firelight reflected on the two women, setting off two completely different beauties.


    Smell the heart, look simple and elegant, bright and smart.


    Dou Kou is charming and charming, her skin is better than snow, and her body exudes amazing charm. It is not an exaggeration to call her a peerless beauty.


    As for Ge Qian, he is refining a secret amulet for self-defense.


    This is in line with his cautious temperament. As long as he has time, he will think about how to arm himself to the extreme.


    Su Yi saw this scene, smiled, and lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    Only those who have experienced the ups and downs of the world will understand that the best taste in the world is pure joy.


    Time lapses.


    Five days later.


    Su Yi has completely perfected the rhythm of the Dao of Yang and Dao of Thunder.


    At this point, the five elements, yin and yang, wind and thunder, which he mastered, have all been completed.


    In the wild land of Kyushu, there have been many peerless geniuses who can be said to be rare in ten thousand years.


    But for Su Yi, this is just the beginning!


    In other words, mastering these three kinds of exquisite Taoism is to prepare for stepping into the spiritual path.


    At that time, the three kinds of Taoist rhymes can be tempered and merged into a Taoist meaning called "Original Beginning", which is definitely one of the highest Taoist meanings on the spiritual path!


    And when on the spiritual road, you can comprehend two Taoisms called "Taiwei" and "Hunxu" respectively, then you can achieve the ultimate transformation together with the original Taoism, and condense a A whole new meaning.


    This kind of Taoism is the first line of insight and clues that Su Yi obtained from the nine-layered chain sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword in his previous life, named Yuanji.


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuanji, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    No one has ever condensed this kind of meaning on the spiritual path.


    For Su Yi, for Su Yi, condensing Yuanji Taoism on the spiritual path is a great goal that he must achieve!


    Only in this way, can we far surpass the previous life in the same realm, and can we create a foundation of unparalleled Taoism, and seek a higher road far beyond the previous life!


    Another few days passed quickly.


    Su Yixiu broke through the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    His cultivation, spirit, and body have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Especially in the Yuanfu of Dantian, the number of Yuanli stars condensed in one fell swoop, 9,900 avenues, as dense as a vast starry sky, reflected in the Yuanfu, it is a spectacle.


    This breakthrough also made Su Yi realize one thing��


    Being able to realize the foundation of the Great Dao in the Star Gathering Realm, which is unprecedented, should depend on whether the number of Origin Power stars condensed can reach 9,999.


    Nine is the best number!


    ��


    October 29th.


    "Brother Su, tomorrow is the deadline to leave Xumi Xiandao."


    On this day, Su Yigang tempered the Xuanwu sword again, and Wen Xinzhao came over.


    "Hmm."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly, staring at Xuanwu Sword, carefully examining it.


    These days, Su Yi took out a lot of rare spiritual materials, and kept feeding the Xuanwu sword. Through the refining of the swallowing edict, the quality of the Xuanwu sword has improved a lot in the past. cut.


    The sword body is as dark as ink and mysterious as the night sky.


    Unfortunately, Xuanwu Sword is only a treasure at the level of Yuandao after all, it is engraved with the swallowing edict, and there is the spirit of a ghostly flame bird in it. When Su Yi stepped into the level of spirituality, this sword It is also difficult to conform to his way.


    However, Su Yi had a plan for a long time. After he stepped into the spiritual level, he would regard the Qingdu Dao Sword as an embryo and smelt the Xuanwu Sword into it.


    In this way, the Qingdu Dao Sword can be refined into a spiritual treasure belonging to his present life!


    "Brother Su, I have discussed with Sister Shichan. After leaving Xumi Immortal Island, no matter what happens, I will deal with you together."


    Wen Xinzhao said in a clear voice, her beautiful face was full of seriousness.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then put away his gaze at Xuanwujian, and asked doubtfully, "What are you worried about?"


    His reaction made Wen Xinzhao also startled, and couldn''t help but say, "Everyone knows now that as long as they leave Xumi Immortal Island, the news that Huan Shaoyou and others were killed by Brother Su is doomed. I can''t hide it, when the time comes, the ancient forces behind Huan Shaoyou and the others will definitely not give up..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi burst into laughter and interrupted: "There are some small things, why do you need to worry about it?"


    "Small thing?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s almond eyes widened, "Brother Su...you''re not worried about any danger?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "Don''t worry."


    Wen Xinzhao: "��"


    After a while, the girl suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I should have expected that, as a man of Brother Su, I wouldn''t worry about these things."


    "If you care about it, you will be messed up."


    Su Yi also smiled, "Look at Miss Shichan, she has never been so worried."


    Wen Xinzhao blinked her watery eyes, smiled lightly, and said, "Brother Su, you are wrong, if you care about you the most, it must be Sister Shichan, she It''s just that I always like to hide my thoughts."


    Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan subconsciously, and saw the girl in white, standing by the lake, cold as snow, ethereal as fairy.


    Immediately, Su Yi looked at Wen Xinzhao, who was standing beside him, and said softly: "All


    Very good. "


    One sentence, only three words, but Su Yi felt it.


    Being cared and cared about is naturally an excellent thing!


    Next day.


    October 30.


    Su Yi and his party decided to leave.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, keep these two paintings, and open them again when no one is around."


    As parting soon, Dou Kou approached mysteriously and handed the two scrolls to Su Yi.


    Su Yi immediately understood that these two paintings were painted by another spirit of Dou Kou, and immediately put them away.


    Next, they didn''t delay any longer, they took out the Sumeru talisman and motivated by cultivation.


    There are ripples in the space between heaven and earth.


    In a short while, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, similar scenes were also staged in different areas of Xumi Xiandao.


    This is the last day of the Xumi Xiandao operation.


    ��


    Not far from the Meteorite Abyss, in front of the teleportation altar.


    Time passed, one figure after another returned from Xumi Xiandao.


    When Su Yi and the others returned, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Fozi Chenlu, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and other characters were already waiting there.


    Until a long time, Weng Jiu, who had been guarding in front of the teleportation altar for a month, counted the number of people, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are you people?"


    "Fellow Daoists don''t know anything, Huan Shaoyou and others have all died and will never come back."


    Fuzi Chenlu opened his mouth, his voice was calm, and he briefly stated the battle that took place on the Daotian Daotai.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Weng Jiu��s heart was tumbling, and he was almost stunned.


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong and said, "Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen, Dongguoyun, and Ran Chong are still missing. They...are they already suffering?"


    Seeing this, Feng Zi, who was not far away, said solemnly: "Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong have both died, so there is no need to wait for them."


    Weng Jiu was shocked again. There were only thirty-four strong people who came to Xumi Xiandao this time. Now, there are as many as eleven people who have been confirmed to die. !


    This is completely beyond Weng Jiu''s expectations, how can he be calm?


    After a while, Weng Jiu took a deep breath and said, "Then...what about Yan Jingyun and Jing Lingzhen?"


    Other people present looked at each other, all confused.


    Weng Jiu pondered: "Then wait a little longer, I believe that as long as they are alive, they will definitely return from Xumi Xiandao today."


    "Don''t wait, they won''t be back."


    Su Yi said suddenly, he was impatient and didn''t want to waste time waiting.


    Everyone seemed to realize something, and their expressions changed.


    "Could it be..."


    Weng Jiu swallowed hard and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi disdain to lie about this trivial matter, said casually: "I killed it."


    Weng Jiu: ������


    Others present: "��"


    Three words light and fluttering, but it is no less than a thunder on the ground, shocking everyone!


    What people didn''t expect was that Su Yi didn''t cover up at all, he was upright, and he admitted it naturally, as if he didn''t care at all, what serious consequences this would have!

 v2 Chapter 586： 30th of October

    I killed it.


    Three words understatement.


    But to everyone present, it was earth-shattering.


    Especially Feng Zidu, Mei Yanbai, Gan Yun and others, their hearts were churning.


    If you let others know that even Ran Chong and Dong Guoyun died at the hands of Su Yi, how would you feel?


    Think about it, thirteen of the thirty-four strong men who went to Xumi Immortal Island this time fell, and all of these thirteen were killed by Su Yi alone. Can you be surprised?


    At this time, a deep worry appeared in Weng Jiu''s eyebrows.


    ancient power.


    Perhaps after the influence of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, these ancient forces have long been severely damaged, and they will never regain their former glory.


    But their heritage, as well as the inheritance and power they master, are still terrifying.


    In today''s world, it is difficult to compare with the top forces such as Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple.


    The reason is that the Demon Huan is backing him.


    Even if Huan Shaoyou was repelled in the end, the Daxia royal family did not go into it.


    If it was replaced by other general forces, I am afraid that it would have been destroyed by the Daxia royal family long ago.


    In these circumstances, when the news of Xumi Xiandao spreads to the outside world, what kind of storm should it cause?


    And Su Yi will inevitably face a catastrophe!


    Weng Jiu knew very well that even if Emperor Xia made a move, he could not block this news at all!


    ��Friend Su, how do you����


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    Just as he was about to state the pros and cons, he was stopped by Su Yi, saying: "Okay, it will pierce the sky, I, Su, will do it all. What''s more, some trivial matters. , why does it make you feel like a concubine in mourning?"


    Weng Jiuyi stay, this is also called a little thing! ?


    However, Weng Jiu didn''t say more, now that there are so many people, it''s really not suitable to discuss these things.


    He didn''t delay any longer, opened the teleportation altar, and took everyone away.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he entered the teleportation altar and was about to leave, Su Yi seemed to be aware of it, and his eyes looked at the incomparably huge meteor abyss in the distance.


    The pupils are like a pair of gates leading to the abyss of hell, which is strangely infiltrating.


    When Su Yi''s eyes met with this pair of strange pupils, at that moment, a cold and terrifying force penetrated into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness like a blade.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, the Nine Prison Sword in Su Yi''s Sea of ????Consciousness trembled slightly, and this icy and terrifying force exploded suddenly, crushed and washed away.


    "The breath of the dark ancient forbidden?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Could it be that there is a creature dormant under the Meteorite Abyss that can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient?"


    A Cang once said that the Dark Ancient Forbidden is a great catastrophe from the depths of the extraterritorial starry sky. Thirty thousand years ago, it came to the Cangqing Continent together with that star storm.


    And now, under the abyss of the falling star, it is very likely that there is a living creature that can use the forbidden power of the ancients!


    Does this mean that the creature is most likely from the outer starry sky?


    "If this is the case, then the reason why the other party will stare at me is most likely because


    Take the green seed from the ninth star field for me. "


    "After all, the dark ancient prohibition from the depths of the outer starry sky is to destroy the source of blue sky, and the seed of blue green is the only one left in the source of blue sky vitality."


    Su Yi thought of this and thought of one more thing.


    Meteorite Abyss is said to be a big crater smashed by many star corpses.


    From this, it is inferred that the creatures in the depths of the meteorite abyss are most likely to come together with that star storm!


    It''s just that in the confrontation with the source of the blue sky, this creature should have suffered heavy damage and had to hibernate in the depths of the Falling Star Abyss.


    "Interesting."


    Su Yi was not surprised but delighted.


    He is very interested in things in the depths of the starry sky. If he can catch a creature from the outer starry sky, he may be able to inquire about a lot of secrets related to the outer starry sky!


    In addition, Su Yi dared to conclude that when that creature had a chance to leave the Meteorite Abyss, it would come to him sooner or later.


    After all, I have a green seed on my body.


    "This is probably the first cause and effect brought to me by the Seed of Blue..."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    While thinking about it, the teleportation altar was activated, and along with an obscure and strange space fluctuation, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared out of thin air.


    ��Origin of Cangqing����


    At the same time, a dry and hoarse voice sounded in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, which could not be seen to the end, "I will definitely catch you..."


    The voice echoed in the endless darkness, and soon it was completely silent.


    ��


    Nine Dingcheng.


    In the huge dojo halfway up the Tianmang Mountain.


    Om~


    The light of the teleportation altar circulated, and the figures of Su Yi and his party appeared out of thin air.


    When walking down from the altar, many people could not help but feel like they were separated from each other.


    "Compared with Xumi Xiandao, the aura on Tianmang Mountain is too thin..."


    Jiang Li sighed.


    Tianmang Mountain is the place where the Daxia royal family entrenched, and it is also a first-class famous mountain blessed land in Daxia!


    It can be seen how strong the weather in Xumi Xiandao is, and then compare Tianmang Mountain, the difference is immediately apparent.


    Everyone is also quite impressed.


    This time, many of them have set foot in the spiritual realm, achieved a complete breakthrough in their cultivation, and jumped from the path of the primordial path to the path of the spiritual path.


    In addition to the magical medicine and spiritual materials obtained in Xumi Xiandao, the harvest is not too big.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and the others who have not yet stepped into the spirit realm, have also benefited a lot, and have made great achievements in their own way.


    Su Yi was the most calm, thinking of a trivial matter in his mind��


    "I don''t know if the carp in Qingyun Courtyard''s pond lived well without the lunar moths I fed during the month I left..."


    Thinking about this, he decided to return to Qingyun Court immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist Su and stop."


    Weng Jiu hurriedly transmitted his voice and stopped Su Yi.


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Weng Jiudao: "Uh... I think it''s better for fellow Daoists to stay and see my master. After all, what happened on Xumi Xiandao this time was too serious. , I have to come up with a way to deal with it, this is also for the sake of fellow Daoists..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''ve received it with good intentions, but it''s just a small matter, so I don''t need to pay attention. By the way, I''ll tell Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing later and let them go back to Qingyun Courtyard."


    As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the distance.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian followed.


    Weng Jiu was stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, little ancestor! This is no small matter!


    "


    Now, go see the Lord first, and tell the whole story, and let the Lord make up your mind. "


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    However, when I ask myself, he is very envious of Su Yi''s mentality that even if the sky is falling, I will be at peace and see nothing.


    When the mood is not trapped by foreign affairs, maybe it is possible to have such a carefree demeanor?


    "I just don''t know when this catastrophe caused by Su Yi will come..."


    When Zeng Pu thought about it, he suddenly said, "Zhi Jiansu, I want to go back to my ancestral land immediately. During this period, if there is a shocking accident against Su Yi, be sure to contact me as soon as possible. ."


    The boy looked solemn and serious.


    Zhi Jiansu froze for a moment and said, "Are you trying to watch the fun?"


    Zeng Pu smiled and shook his head, without explanation, and hurried away.


    "When I leave Tianmang Mountain, I will also see if that secret talisman is as Su Yi said, allowing me to find the inheritance that fits my talent..."


    Zhi Jiansu speaks to himself.


    Soon, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and other ancient evildoers left one after another.


    "Junior Sister Jiang Li, I want to see the Sect Master immediately, are you going?"


    Yu Wenshu looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li shook her head and said, "I want to go back to the clan to see my father first."


    Yu Wenshu did not force it, and said softly, "What happened on Xumi Xiandao is too involved. We juniors don''t have the ability to mix, let those big men make up their minds."


    Jiang Li nodded, her heart inexplicably heavy.


    After Su Yi broke into such a catastrophe, there must be a big storm coming!


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, although I''m not your opponent, how about you...how long will you be able to dance?"


    Li Handeng sneered in his heart, "I''ll just wait and see, how do you resolve this inevitable disaster!"


    In the next time, those contemporary wizards also left one after another.


    On the same day, the news about the Xumi Immortal Island spread out at the fastest speed, and immediately caused an uproar in Yinjiuding City.


    "Then Su Yi killed so many ancient demons who set foot in the spirit realm?!"


    "This is a stab at the sky..."


    I don''t know how many great forces tremble and smell the wind and rain.


    With the passage of time, the news about Xumi Xiandao also spread out of Jiuding City, like a hurricane, sweeping away all over the world.


    Wherever he went, there were many waves and uproars.


    October 30.


    Su Yi, who cultivated in the star-gathering realm, beheaded Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen and many other ancient evildoers on Xumi Xiandao.


    The world is shocked!


    When the outside world was turbulent, Su Yi had returned to Qingyun Courtyard.


    Under the fiery sunset, he was lounging in a rattan chair by the pond, drinking wine with a wine gourd, and occasionally taking some monthly votes to feed the spirit carp in the pond. Relax.


    Su Yi said to himself.


    "Brother Su, the grilled fish is ready, come!"


    Not far away, there is a pleasant ding-dong sound.


    Su Yi looked up and saw Wen Xinzhao putting dishes and dishes by the stove not far away, while Yue Shichan rolled up her sleeves, revealing an arm like a bully and a snowy , before basting the grilled fish on the stovetop.


    Ge Qian was burning fire.


    Su Yiyou got up leisurely and walked over with a smile.


    ��


    Volume 6 "The Whale Drinks Before Swallowing the Sea, the Sword Qi Has Been in Autumn" is finished~


    Open the seventh volume at night~

 v2 Chapter 587： Big trouble!

    In the early winter, the weather is freezing cold.


    The night was dark.


    In the room, Su Yi asked, "Little turtle, how did you explain it to Ge Qian?"


    Besides, Xuan Ning, whose Primordial Spirit was blurred, said respectfully, "Returning to Master, the disciple only told him to leave for a while."


    Su Yi nodded, waved his sleeve robe, and a bronze box emerged, opening the lid, revealing a magic embryo sealed inside.


    "Remember the ''Soul Refinement Technique'' I taught you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xuan Ning said solemnly: "Disciple remember."


    Su Yi said casually: "Okay, you will enter the devil''s womb now, and use this secret method to suppress the living creatures in it. If he resists, he will kill it."


    "Yes!"


    Xuan Ning''s figure flashed, turned into a ray of light, and swept into the magic womb.


    Boom!


    The bronze box shook violently, the magic embryo inside it struggled frantically, and the rays of light circulated.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and watched this scene indifferently.


    After a while, a shrill scream came from the devil''s womb: "Su Yi, I will never let you go!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the vibrating and struggling magic embryo became quiet.


    "Master, this disciple has succeeded."


    Xuan Ning''s voice came out.


    "Within one year, we will guarantee that you will be able to reshape the body of the Dao in the devil''s womb and start a new road of reconstruction!"


    "Master, this disciple will not disappoint you!"


    Xuan Ning said gratefully.


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t say any more, and clenched his hands.


    Cheee!


    Follow Yuan Edict!


    A supreme secret for sealing the magic womb.


    In the end, the entire demon embryo turned into the size of a broad bean, was swallowed by Su Yi''s mouth, entered the Dantian Yuanfu, and was enveloped by the cyan halo of the green seed.


    After doing all this, Su Yi let out a long sigh and was about to meditate when he suddenly remembered something��


    When he left Tianmang Mountain today, he had already instructed Weng Jiu to let Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, who had been staying in the Daxia royal family for a while, return.


    But until now, the two have not returned.


    "Weng Jiu, this guy is a little unreliable."


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and started to meditate.


    Jiuding City is the site of the Daxia royal family.


    ��


    Meanwhile.


    Tianmang Mountain.


    In a temple.


    "Old Shui, where did the Lord go?"


    Weng Jiu frowned.


    After returning from Xumi Xiandao today, he went to see the current Xia Huang for the first time, but was told that the current Xia Huang had traveled half a month ago and has not returned yet.


    Where is it, I won''t know."


    Weng Jiu frowned more and more, "But it has been half a month, and there is no news from the Lord?"


    Shui Tianqi shook his head again.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, "What can I do? Su Yi''s kid made such a catastrophe. If those enemies came to the door at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Shui Tianqi pondered: "Lord Lord


    Before he left, he explained that the third elder of the royal family, the ''Tianyang King'', would be in charge of royal affairs. From my point of view, the Tianyang King has already understood this matter, and will definitely not stand idly by. "


    "Tianyang King?"


    Weng Jiu was lost in thought.


    Tianyang King, named Xia Linyuan.


    He is not only the third elder of the Daxia royal family, but also the world-famous Tianyang King.


    "Come on, let''s go to see King Tianyang together and see how he will deal with this."


    Weng Jiu got up and wanted to act.


    The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Following, a black-clothed bodyguard walked into the hall and greeted them with awe: "Ding Shiliu, please meet two adults."


    "Ding Sixteen?"


    Weng Jiu was startled, "Why did you come to see you late at night?"


    Ding Shiliu, the black-clothed guard, knelt on the ground, with a look of shame on his face, and said, "Reporting to the lord, you gave an order before, and the subordinate personally led people to **** Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing. Going to Qingyun Small Courtyard, I am incompetent and unable to complete the orders of the adults."


    Weng Jiu''s pupils condensed slightly, and said: "What does this mean?"


    Ding Shiliu lowered his head, not daring to look into Weng Jiu''s eyes, "When I went to pick up Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing before the humble post, King Tianyang''s men had already taken a step forward and Yuan Heng and the two asked to leave, saying that they were going to have a banquet for the two of them, so I have been waiting, thinking that when the two return from the banquet, I will **** them to Qingyun Small Courtyard."


    "Who would have thought that the two of them would not return after waiting until just now, so he personally went to King Tianyang to inquire about the news, but was told that King Tianyang wanted to keep Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing. Two for a while."


    Hearing this, Weng Jiu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he frowned: "Why did King Tianyang take Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing away under the guise of a banquet?"


    Shui Tianqi also realized that something was wrong, and said: "King Tianyang doesn''t know Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing at all, but he suddenly sent someone to take them away today. Weird!"


    "Come on, let''s meet the King of Heaven."


    Taking a deep breath, Weng Jiu suppressed the bad premonition in her heart and made a decision.


    Shui Tianqi nodded.


    ��


    Tianmang Mountain, a resplendent, brightly lit temple.


    A grand feast has just ended.


    The guests have all left.


    As the host, Xia Linyuan, the king of Tianyang, sat alone on the central seat, pondering.


    Although he is old, he is energetic, even if he sits casually, he has great power.


    "Sir, two elders, Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi, are visiting."


    A respectful report sounded outside the hall.


    Xia Linyuan frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "Let them come in."


    Soon, Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi walked into the hall and greeted each other.


    Xia Linyuan''s eyes were deep and he said, "The two of you came late at night, is it because of Su Yi?"


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi looked at each other and nodded.


    Xia Linyuan sighed: "This is an extremely difficult and troublesome matter. If you handle it a little carelessly, it will cause my Daxia royal family to suffer an unwarranted disaster."


    Without waiting for Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi to speak, Xia Linyuan said, "Do you know who I entertained here before?"


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi shook their heads.


    Xia Linyuan had a haze on his brows, and said, "Those guests are from multiple ancient forces, including the Demon Huan Clan, the Yinsha Underworld, the Tianji Daomen, the Fenyang Sect..."


    He reported more than ten ancient forces in one breath.


    Then, he glanced at Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi, and said, "


    They... also came because of what Su Yi caused! "


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi''s expressions changed.


    Today, the operation of Xumi Xiandao has just ended, and tonight, those ancient forces are coming!


    There is no doubt that the death of Huan Shaoyou and others has completely triggered the anger of these ancient forces.


    "Dare to ask the third elder, are they here to join forces to deal with Su Yi?"


    Weng Jiu asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    Xia Linyuan shook his head and said, "They want to ask our Daxia royal family for an attitude, or in other words, let our Daxia royal family make a choice."


    "Either, our Daxia royal family will give up protecting Su Yi and stop interfering in this matter."


    "Either... our Daxia royal family, including Su Yi, will be regarded as enemies by the ancient forces behind them!"


    After listening, the mood of Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi became heavy.


    Take a deep breath, Shui Tianqi said: "Dare to ask the third elder how to answer them?"


    Xia Linyuan said indifferently: "I know very well that your Majesty and you all value Su Yi''s son very much, but this time things are different, it is serious enough to affect the safety of our Daxia royal family. Now Even if His Majesty is not here, it is difficult for me to make a definite decision."


    Speaking of this, he looked solemn and said: "Tonight, I will gather all the important figures of the royal family to discuss this matter together, and in three days at the latest, I will give those ancient forces a clear answer."


    Three days!


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi were nervous, and their breathing stopped.


    ."


    Xia Linyuan glanced at Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi, "What do you think?"


    Weng Jiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Third elders, this matter naturally needs to be cautious, but if we make a decision that is not good for Su Yi, when His Majesty returns, I am afraid it will not be Good deal."


    It is the most correct way to put safety and interests first, even if His Majesty is here, it will definitely be the case!"


    After a pause, Xia Linyuan said indifferently: "Or, you Weng Jiu thinks that it is only because of one Su Yi that we are willing to drag our Daxia royal family into such a muddy water?"


    Weng Jiu''s face changed suddenly, and said: "Old slave dare not."


    "I''m tired, please leave."


    Xia Linyuan waved his hand and ordered the expulsion.


    Weng Jiu sighed inwardly and said, "Third elders, before leaving, this old slave has something to ask."


    "Say."


    Xia Linyuan was expressionless.


    Weng Jiu raised his eyes to look at Xia Linyuan, and said solemnly, "Since the third elder has not really made a decision yet, why should Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing be detained today?"


    Xia Linyuan frowned slightly, as if he was a little uncomfortable being questioned by Weng Jiu.


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "When I entertained the powerhouses of the ancient forces today, I promised that I would not let Su Yi leave Jiuding City without permission before our Daxia royal family made a decision. So I made some preparations in advance and left those two people for the time being. Don''t worry, I don''t bother to clean up such two small characters, and when things are settled, I will let them go."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes widened and he was full of anger.


    Shui Tianqi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Both realize that things are in trouble!


    ��


    ps: A new volume opens~

 v2 Chapter 588： Night party

    After leaving the Tianyang King''s mansion, Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi both felt extremely heavy.


    "If Your Majesty is here, King Tianyang will not be allowed to act like this!"


    Weng Jiu was indignant.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing should not be detained."


    Shui Tianqi was also silent.


    Both of them have seen Su Yi''s methods long ago, and they know very well what kind of person Su Yi is. He seems plain and simple, but he is extremely proud in his bones and has always been fearless.


    How powerful is the Demon Huan clan, enough to make the Daxia royal family jealous.


    But Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all!


    Not to mention, since Su Yi entered Jiuding City, he has successively killed Huo Tiandu, the elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, Li Miaohong, elder of Qingyi Dao Sect, Zhou Fengzhi, elder of Tianshu Sword Sect...


    In these circumstances, if Su Yi were to know that the king of Tianyang of the Daxia royal family had detained Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing because of those more than ten ancient forces, he might Will be indifferent?


    "Enter Tianmang Mountain..."


    "This matter is destined to be hidden, we must find a way as soon as possible."


    Weng Jiu is worried.


    When Su Yi left Tianmang Mountain today, he told Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing to return to Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    This also means that even if they don''t tell Su Yi, Su Yi will realize that something is wrong as time goes by!


    "Let''s find the little master."


    Shui Tianqi''s eyes flashed, "When the lord left half a month ago, he had met the little master once, not to mention, the little master has a special status, and everyone knows that His Majesty loves the most. It is the little master, and with her presence, it may make the King of Tianyang not dare to be too arrogant."


    "Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Weng Jiu walked away.


    ��


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    In a simple and elegant pavilion.


    Learning of Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi''s intentions, Xia Qingyuan widened a pair of smart and beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "How dare the three elders be so presumptuous!?"


    "Your Highness, now is not the time to be angry."


    Weng Jiu quickly comforted him, "The most urgent task is to come up with a solution, and don''t let fellow Daoist Su misunderstand."


    Shui Tianqi couldn''t help saying from one side: "His Royal Highness, when His Majesty left, did you... have any other instructions?"


    Xia Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, then avoided answering, and said, "Didn''t the third elder say that he will convene a group of important figures in the royal family tonight to discuss this matter, I''ll go take a look first."


    Speaking, she got up and left.


    Weng Jiu hurriedly said, "Your Highness, over there Su Yi..."


    "I will go to Master Su and have a good chat, I will definitely not let him mess around."


    Xia Qingyuan waved her hand without turning her head.


    The graceful figure of the girl quickly disappeared.


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi looked at each other and both smiled bitterly.


    "This incident has implicated His Highness, and I don''t know whether it is right or wrong. If you let His Majesty know, I''m afraid it''s impossible to blame us."


    Weng Jiu felt heavy.


    "But in my opinion, it is up to His Highness to come to see Su Yi,


    It is a good choice. "


    Shui Tianqi pondered, "Don''t forget, the friendship between Your Highness and Su Yi is extraordinary. As early as in Da Zhou, the two forged a deep friendship."


    Weng Jiu was startled and couldn''t help remembering that at the Lantai Fa Conference, under His Majesty''s eyes, His Majesty sat next to Su Yi, drinking for him, talking to him, Intimacy.


    ��


    Royal View Palace.


    In the middle of the night, the magnificent palace was brightly lit.


    The central main seat is empty, which belongs to the position of the current Xia Huang, and no one dares to overstep it.


    The third elder, Tianyang King Xia Linyuan, did not dare.


    He sits under the central main seat with a casual manner.


    Only when his eyes swept across the royal family members present, Xia Linyuan could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Especially when he saw that the Great Elder Xia Changhong could only be subordinate to himself now, Xia Linyuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this... is power!


    But soon, Xia Linyuan frowned.


    The hall was full of chaos and quarrels.


    The royal family members are now divided into three camps.


    One faction, headed by the Great Elder Xia Changhong, believed that the Great Xia Royal Family should follow the will of the current Emperor Xia, continue to protect Su Yi, and cannot make concessions to those ancient forces.


    A faction led by the second elder, Xia Yungeng, believed that this incident was too serious, and that the calamity was caused by Su Yi alone.


    Another faction is neutral.


    There are only seven or eight people who support Xia Changhong.


    There are more than ten people who support Xia Yungeng.


    However, more royal family members chose neutrality.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Linyuan coughed dryly and waved to suppress everyone''s voice.


    Until everyone shut up and looked at each other, Xia Linyuan said in a deep voice: "It''s useless to quarrel, after all, in my opinion, this matter should be as the second elder said. , with the safety of our Daxia royal family as our top priority, we must never give Su Yi any more protection!"


    The Great Elder Xia Changhong had a gloomy face and was about to speak.


    When His Majesty returns, you can go and report to His Majesty!"


    He was just and solemn, with a solemn expression, "In short, I am thinking about our entire royal family. If it is wrong, then I would rather make it wrong and never correct it!"


    Second Elder Xia Yungeng immediately praised: "If this is wrong, I would like to share with the Third Elder!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of echoing.


    Su Yi, after all, is just an outsider, who would want to involve himself in a catastrophe because of an outsider?


    Seeing this, Xia Changhong and other big figures were silent, their faces were ugly, everyone knew that things could not be changed.


    "You don''t have to worry about Su Yi''s attitude, he caused this disaster, and he should take care of it himself. How can there be any reason to blame our Daxia royal family for not helping him?"


    Xia Linyuan said indifferently, "What''s more, in the face of the threat of more than ten ancient forces, this kid... how many days will he live?"


    The atmosphere of the hall was quiet, and everyone looked different.


    Seeing that even the Great Elder stopped speaking, Xia Linyuan felt more and more emotional, power...


    The most fascinating thing ever!


    After thinking about it, he said: "Tomorrow, I will send someone to invite Su Yi to come to Tianmang Mountain for a talk, and tell him personally the attitude of our Daxia royal family, if he is smarter, he will Don''t dare to resent us for that."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the corner of the edge of the hall, "Girl Qingyuan, what do you think of this?"


    Everyone looked over.


    At the end of the seat, Xia Qingyuan sat there.


    When she noticed that everyone was looking at her, she smiled slightly and said, "I''m just a junior, my opinion is not important, everything is up to the three elders."


    Xia Qingyuan said: "Since the third elder is going to summon Su Yi tomorrow, I will inform him."


    Xia Linyuan smiled and said: "Qingyuan, what a noble status you are, how can you go about this trivial matter, just send a guard there."


    Xia Qingyuan shook her head and said, "Su Yi and I have a good relationship. He has suffered such a catastrophe now. Although I can''t help, I can''t help expressing it."


    Xia Linyuan was stunned for a moment, and said with relief: "What a kind and righteous good boy, then you go to persuade Su Yi, let him know our attitude, don''t do some outrageous things, Otherwise...it will only put him in a more disadvantageous situation."


    Xia Qingyuan said with a smile: "Third Elder, I will tell him the pros and cons. As for whether he listens or not, that is his business."


    Xia Linyuan nodded in appreciation.


    That night, after Xia Qingyuan left the Imperial Palace, he went straight to Qingyun Courtyard.


    ��


    It was early morning and the wind was cold.


    When Xia Qingyuan arrived at Qingyun Courtyard, Su Yi had just finished practicing and was about to go to sleep.


    "It''s such a late night that you came here in a hurry. Could it be that something happened?"


    Su Yi sat in the chair, thoughtful.


    He could see that Xia Qingyuan had a lot of thoughts and frowns on her beautiful and fair face.


    "I didn''t expect that, Brother Su, you just returned from Xumi Xiandao, so many things will happen tonight."


    Xia Qingyuan sighed helplessly.


    Then, the girl quickly explained what happened in the Royal View Palace tonight.


    After listening, Su Yi laughed dumbly, "It''s such a trivial matter, why do the members of your royal family get so nervous?"


    "Small thing?"


    Xia Qingyuan widened her beautiful eyes and said anxiously, "It''s all burning eyebrows, can this be called a trivial matter?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, in my opinion that Xia Linyuan said it right, I killed the person, and the consequences should be borne by me, the Daxia royal family chose to stand by and watch. , is the most normal."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said indifferently, "What''s more, whether it was in the past, now or in the future, I never thought that I would ask you Daxia royal family to help me. Shelter from the wind and rain.��


    He looked at the girl''s worried eyes, and his voice softened, "You, don''t worry about this, some forces left over from the 30,000-year-old ban, I haven''t noticed it yet."


    Xia Qingyuan''s jade face changed for a while, and then she whispered after a while: "But... the third elder he..."


    The girl lowered her head, not daring to look into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "He detained Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became silent and suppressed.


    The cold wind whistled outside the window, whimpering and sobbing.

 v2 Chapter 589： Take measure

    As Weng Jiu sighed at the beginning, Su Yi, who seems to be indifferent to the world, is actually proud to his bones.


    The sky is falling, and the world is the enemy, so he can ignore it.


    But once the safety of the people around him is involved, it is like touching the scales of a dragon!


    Even if it is the King of Heaven, Su Yi will not hesitate to kill him with his sword!


    The quiet and depressing atmosphere made Xia Qingyuan tremble in her heart, and said, "Brother Su, things haven''t broken to the point of being irreparable."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Xia Linyuan doesn''t want to intervene, I can understand, but why did he do this?"


    Xia Qingyuan said in a low voice: "He promised those ancient forces that he would not let Brother Su leave Jiuding City without authorization until the Daxia Royal Family did not really make a statement."


    Su Yi said: "This is not called maintaining neutrality. Whether he is under pressure or not paying attention to me at all, since he has done it, he must pay for it."


    The words are casual, but the coldness in the calmness is chilling.


    Xia Qingyuan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Brother Su, in fact... when my father left half a month ago, he had already left behind. However, my father probably did not expect that the Third Elders would meet. jumping so fast..."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Did your father leave on purpose?"


    Xia Qingyuan nodded and said: "My father said that although that dazzling world has not yet come, the situation in this world is showing signs of becoming more and more turbulent. To survive, one thing must be done.��


    Su Yi seemed to have guessed it, raised his eyebrows and said, "Scraping bones to heal injuries?"


    Xia Qingyuan was startled and said in surprise, "Brother Su has guessed it?"


    "In order to fight against the outside world, we must first settle the inside. If a major force wants to stand firm in the drastic changes in the world, it must first eradicate the internal tumor."


    Su Yi said casually, "Usually, these cancers do not see any harm, but once they encounter pressure, these cancers will be restless, and some will become traitors who secretly communicate with the enemy, Some will take advantage of the chaos to seize power, and some will have too soft bones to kneel before they can''t bear the pressure..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "From ancient times to the present, the reason why some top Taoist lineages have fallen and shattered is not because of how powerful their opponents are, but because of their own internal cancer!"


    Xia Qingyuan said with deep conviction: "My father said that, that''s what he meant."


    After a pause, she continued: "And my father concluded that as long as he is not there, when the operation of Xumi Xiandao ends this time, someone in our royal family cannot help but jump out. It''s just, I''m afraid my father didn''t expect that the three elders would be so anxious..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little subtle, and he said: "Your father is expected, with my temperament, he will kill a lot of ancient evildoers in Xumi Xiandao, causing some disturbances, so I... As a touchstone."


    Xia Qingyuan felt tight in her heart and said quickly, "Brother Su, my father never meant that."


    Su Yi said: "I naturally know that he didn''t mean it, he just took advantage of the storm to eliminate dissidents."


    Xia Qingyuan felt relieved immediately, took out a sealed letterhead, and handed it to Su Yi: "Brother Su, this is what my father gave to me before he left. He once told me, Brother Ruosu, you I''m not happy about this, so I''ll show you this."


    Su Yi took a look at the letterhead, and only one sentence was written on it: "The royal family of Daxia will always stand on the side of Fellow Daoist Su!"


    The handwriting is vigorous and penetrates the back of the paper.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, put away the letterhead, and said, "Your father has your father''s plan, but since the matter has offended me, then this matter...


    ��you can''t wait for your father to come back. "


    Xia Qingyuan trembled in her heart and said, "Brother Su, is it possible that..."


    "Didn''t Xia Linyuan invite me to an appointment tomorrow, then I''ll go see him."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You expected it."


    Su Yi glanced at the sly and pretty girl.


    Xia Qingyuan said with a smile: "On the way here, I was thinking, if Brother Su knew about this, what should I do? I swallowed my anger."


    "Then your previous worries were also faked?"


    Su Yi joking.


    Xia Qingyuan shook her head and said, "That''s not true, I''m here tonight, the only thing I worry about is that Brother Su, you will misunderstand my father."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    ��


    The second day of October.


    In the early morning, the cold was as cold as a knife, as piercing to the bone.


    Su Yi got up early, practiced boxing, washed and ate, just like before.


    "I went to Tianmang Mountain for a walk, and I will be back soon."


    Su Yi gave an order and went to the Qingyun courtyard.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked curiously.


    "Go to pick up Yuanheng and Miss Bai back."


    Su Yi said, his figure has walked out of the courtyard, "By the way, prepare some wine and vegetables at noon, and let Yuanheng and the others catch the wind and dust."


    "Good."


    Yue Shichan agreed.


    Wen Xinzhao wondered: "Sister Shichan, why do I feel that something is wrong?"


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were as clear as water, and she said casually: "Do you think Brother Su will be in danger here?"


    "Of course not."


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head without hesitation.


    Yue Shichan said: "Then there is nothing to worry about."


    Wen Xinzhao: "��"


    ��


    Tianmang Mountain.


    Tianyang Palace.


    "Everyone, Su Yi will come later, you must be more polite. After all, this son has been valued by His Majesty, and his own strength is extremely unbelievable, so he can''t be neglected in terms of etiquette."


    Xia Linyuan, who stands tall in the central main seat, spoke slowly.


    He is in good spirits, dressed in a python robe, graceful and powerful.


    There were also five big figures of the royal family present, and they all nodded in disapproval.


    No matter how defiant Su Yi is, he is targeted by more than a dozen ancient forces, and he won''t be able to jump for a while!


    A dying person, why should you care so much?


    Seeing this scene, Xia Linyuan''s eyes flashed and said: "In addition, I have previously notified that more than ten ancient forces will send messengers to come, and when Su Yi arrives, I will be in front of me. Their faces, announce the attitude of our Daxia royal family."


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Today?"


    "How can such a major event be delayed any longer?"


    Xia Linyuan said indifferently, "Everyone saw it last night, but there are many people in our sect who oppose us doing this, to avoid long nights and dreams, it is better to cut the mess with a quick knife."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the storm caused by Su Yi has already intensified in Jiuding City, and I don''t know how many people have paid attention.


    Under such circumstances, it would be better to be able to pick the Daxia royal family out of this storm as soon as possible.


    "Three elders,

 v2 Chapter 590： cut by sword

    Now that they are working together to exert pressure, Xia Linyuan also has a sudden increase in pressure, and his face is a little ugly.


    "Of course, you Daxia royal family want to stay out of the matter, I naturally have no opinion."


    Huan Tianhe didn''t push too hard, and smiled, "Well, I''ll take a step back, and Su Yi will come later. If he is unscrupulous and dares to act here, Brother Xia will urge Jiuding Town again. How about the world formation to suppress it?"


    Hearing the words, Xia Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, Tianmang Mountain is the site of our Daxia royal family. If Su Yi dares to act wild here, I will naturally not forgive him!"


    Huan Tianhe and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Linyuan thoughtfully said: "Everyone, if Su Yi arrives, behave well and be honest, my Daxia royal family will not do anything to him."


    Huan Tianhe''s eyes were playful and he said, "Then it depends on whether he can hold his breath."


    Xia Linyuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.


    Su Yi will come later, Huan Tianhe and others will definitely provoke, anger Su Yi, and try their best to get Su Yi to shoot here!


    But in the end, Xia Linyuan didn''t say anything.


    Xia Qingyuan watched from the sidelines, seeing all this, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing more than a dozen messengers of ancient powers dominating their own territory, who can feel better?


    What annoys Xia Qingyuan the most is that the third elder, Xia Linyuan, is completely a jerk!


    That kind of performance simply lost the face of the Daxia royal family!


    Time ticks by.


    A glamorous and arrogant woman dressed in a azure feather coat seemed impatient and frowned, "Why isn''t that little thing Su Yi coming?"


    Huan Tianhe and others all looked at Xia Linyuan.


    Xia Linyuan thought for a while, and he said, "Don''t panic, Su Yi will definitely come!"


    He is very confident, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing are still in his hands, Su Yi... how could he dare not come?


    "Report��! Su Yi has arrived!"


    Outside the hall, a guard''s voice sounded.


    Shhh!


    All eyes in the main hall looked out of the main hall.


    I saw a young man with a green robe like jade, walking in, with a leisurely demeanor and indifferent manner.


    It is Su Yi.


    Xia Qingyuan''s heart shook and finally came!


    Huan Tianhe and the others'' eyes flashed, and there was a chill on the brows.


    "Come in."


    Xia Linyuan, who stands tall in the main seat in the center, spoke lightly, imposingly.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, stepped into the hall, glanced at everyone present, then looked at Xia Linyuan, and said, "Are you Xia Linyuan?"


    As soon as I arrived, I didn''t greet him and called him Xia Linyuan!


    That casual gesture was extremely powerful in the eyes of everyone.


    "No manners!"


    An old man in a yellow robe snorted coldly, this is a big man in the royal family, and he doesn''t like Su Yi''s style.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He looked at Xia Linyuan indifferently.


    Xia Linyuan frowned slightly, then smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, I am summoning you today, little friend, please take a seat."


    The word "little friend" was aggravated by him, and he pretended to be an elder.


    Su Yi stood still in the center of the hall and said, "Let him go."


    The atmosphere in the hall was dull.


    Who can''t see how tough Su Yi is?


    Ignore Xia Linyuan''s words at all, go my own way!


    He is not worried, losing the protection of the Daxia royal family will face


    What are the consequences?


    Only Xia Qingyuan was excited and acted as a man, so she should be!


    Xia Linyuan frowned more and more, and was quite unhappy.


    them."


    After a pause, he continued: "When the business is over, I will let them go."


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, and said, "I know what you mean by business, you can rest assured that I, Su, can take care of it all by yourself."


    Xia Linyuan was startled.


    "Do it all? Oh, what an arrogant little thing, without the protection of the Daxia royal family, how many days do you think you can live?"


    The woman in the azure feather sneered.


    The other envoys of the ancient forces around him also laughed.


    Xia Qingyuan''s eyelids twitched, realizing that the messengers of the ancient forces were starting to fight, and to provoke Su Yi, use all means to get Su Yi to do it here!


    Thinking of this, Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help her voice transmission: "Brother Su, those thirteen old things are from an ancient force, and they are making fun of you now, just to anger you and make you Do it here, so, the three elders will use the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to deal with you!"


    Su Yi heard the words, his expression was as dull as before.


    He looked at Huan Tianhe and others, and said, "I hope you can laugh later."


    Huan Tianhe said coldly: "Su Yi, what do you mean? Do you still dare to do it on Tianmang Mountain?"


    "Su Yi, I advise you to calm down and don''t mess around."


    On the central main seat, Xia Linyuan said slowly: "Don''t forget, this is Tianmang Mountain, the site of the Daxia royal family, I have promised that the Daxia royal family will not be involved in this matter, but If you are messing around here, then you are... arrogant!"


    "You think I''m here just to listen to your nonsense?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Linyuan''s eyelids jumped and he said, "What do you mean, little friend?"


    "The Daxia royal family remains neutral, I don''t care, but you shouldn''t detain my people."


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark and his voice became duller, "And I''m here today to discuss with you Xia Linyuan."


    Xia Linyuan was stunned, almost unable to believe his ears.


    Is this kid crazy?


    The rest of the royal family were also stunned. They didn''t expect Su Yi to be so arrogant.


    Huan Tianhe and others also felt absurd.


    What is this?


    Before they can instigate, Su Yi will fight with the Daxia royal family first?


    "Haha, haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting! I can''t even imagine that someone would be so stupid as to settle accounts with the royal family of Daxia in the territory of the royal family of Daxia. What''s the difference in death?"


    A chunky old man couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, everyone else burst into laughter.


    The Daxia Royal Family is in charge of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, and can kill any spiritual monk in minutes!


    Under such circumstances, it is their ancient forces, but they dare not be too presumptuous on this Tianmang Mountain.


    Su Yi is good, but he has to die here!


    Xia Qingyuan looked strange and smiled.


    These old **** dare to make a fortune in the territory of their Daxia royal family, but why don''t they dare to deal with Su Yi directly?


    It''s easy, they''re afraid!


    Su Yi''s outstanding achievements in Xumi Xiandao are enough to make any spiritual monk in the world fear, how dare they directly deal with it


    Su Yi?


    Just Yi.


    This is hilarious.


    "Fortunately, in the entire royal family, only a few people know that the secret method of repairing the Jiuding Array is from the hands of Su Yi, otherwise, how can we see these idiots dying today? When you were smiling so happily?"


    Xia Qingyuan secretly laughed in her heart.


    "Little friend Su, are you maddened by anger?"


    The atmosphere of the hall is very lively and cheerful.


    No doubt, they all treated Su Yi''s previous actions as a joke.


    Su Yi didn''t laugh, he just felt noisy.


    Clang!


    The laughter in the hall stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned, this kid... is he really planning to do something?


    "This little thing is more than stunned by anger, in my opinion, it is clearly impatient!"


    An old man with silver beard twisted his beard and opened his mouth.


    Mo Wuya, an old man from Fenyang Sect.


    When he spoke, he looked at Xia Linyuan, put pressure on him, and urged, "Friend Xia, why do you keep him for such a mad person?"


    The voice is still echoing.


    I saw Su Yi raise his hand and slash at Mo Wuya.


    Shhh!


    Mo Wuya sat behind the desk, when he noticed a scene, it was too late to dodge.


    However, after all, he has been through hundreds of battles and has rich experience in battles.


    Boom!


    In front of him, a mouthful of white jade spirit cauldron suddenly appeared, and it suddenly became three feet in size.


    In a short while, the nine arrays turned into a vivid cyan dragon, the figure was coiled, the head was held high, and the breath was terrifying.


    The Nine Palace Cauldron!


    Mo Wuya''s natal spiritual treasure, which has been stored in the body for nearly three hundred years, has both offense and defense. Kill with all your might!


    However��


    With Su Yi''s sword qi slashing down.


    Pfft!


    The cyan Flood Dragon just appeared, it was beheaded, and the body turned into a rune that exploded.


    Following, with a click, under the shocked gazes of everyone, the three-foot-high Qingjiao Jiugong Ding, like tofu, was easily cut in half.


    Looking at Mo Wuya again, he stared at Su Yi blankly, and said, "Why... it''s me?"


    "Too much nonsense."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Mo Wuya''s lips trembled, as if he was about to say something.


    But at this moment, a shocking straight blood line spread down from the top of his head, followed by his figure, which was divided into two and fell to the ground on both sides.


    Hot blood, like a waterfall, spread out from its two halves.


    Stunning!


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 12:00 noon~ In short, I will work hard for 5 updates today!


    Ask for a monthly pass~~~~~~~~

 v2 Chapter 591： Rivers of blood to vent my anger

    An ant dares to slap its lips and shake its tongue?


    Cut it!


    The **** scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, stimulated by Mo Wuya''s death, their expressions changed.


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but gasp.


    She didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so quick to kill an old man in the spirit realm, as easily as crushing an ant!


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Su Yi glanced around, his lips sneered.


    In his hand, the black Xuanwu sword as ethereal as night glowed with a frightening luster.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, this son dares to commit murder in Tianmang Mountain, you still haven''t shot!?"


    Huan Tianhe was drinking.


    When he spoke, he and the envoys of other ancient forces were already on alert, running Dao Xing, sacrificing treasures, and waiting in full force.


    One by one!


    They came here, but they never thought of fighting Su Yi.


    Otherwise, they would not use the forces behind them to oppress Xia Linyuan to use the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to deal with Su Yi.


    "It''s daring!"


    An old man in yellow robe shouted angrily.


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, Xuanwu sword was in the air, and he started again.


    Shhh!


    A three-foot sword qi flashed in the void, slashing at the yellow-robed old man.


    This sword is extremely sharp and has an indomitable momentum.


    The name is split mountains and seas.


    Although the old man in the yellow robe was prepared, he was still horrified when faced with this sword and felt a fatal threat.


    He dodged without hesitation.


    Pfft!


    Blood splashes.


    Although the old man in the yellow robe avoided the sword, his right arm was still swept away, and the entire arm was cut off. land.


    Everyone present felt chills.


    They knew early on that although Su Yi was in the star-gathering realm, his combat power was sky-high. !


    When they faced Su Yi, the reason why they dared to be so fearless was because they had full confidence in the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    But the development of the situation still surprised them.


    Su Yi doesn''t care about threats at all, he just does it!


    It was also at this time that they deeply realized how terrifying Su Yi''s combat power was.


    This seemingly bland young man can kill Mo Wuya in an understatement!


    With one sword, the arm of the old man in yellow robe was cut off!


    "You bastard, Tianmang Mountain is a place where you arrogant juniors run wild!"


    Xia Linyuan was furious.


    Boom!


    The whole Tianmang Mountain, which is as tall and towering as the sky, trembled violently. In different areas on the mountain, there are vast ancient forbidden formations that wake up from the silence.


    The runes are like a rainbow, and the flames move the sky!


    "How could the Jiuding Town Boundary Array be operated?"


    "God, could it be said that someone broke into our Tianmang Mountain to commit murder?"


    ��On Tianmang Mountain, I don��t know how many people were disturbed and stopped their movements.


    "Quick, go to Tianyang Palace!"


    The elder of the royal family, Xia Changhong''s face changed greatly, and he screamed loudly.


    He realized that something was wrong, he set off immediately, and swept towards the Tianyang Palace.


    At the same time, the royal family distributed in other parts of Tianmang Mountain


    The big men have all set off and rushed towards the Tianyang Palace.


    And what is happening now is naturally related to Xia Linyuan!


    In the main hall, Huan Tianhe and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Role!"


    Huan Tianhe sighed to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the Daxia Royal Family having this protection, how could their more than ten ancient forces still be unable to enter Jiuding City?


    "Kill, kill that evil barrier!"


    The old man in yellow robe who had his right arm chopped off hissed and roared, his expression resentful.


    At this time, around Su Yi''s figure, the dazzling restraining force was surging, almost drowning his figure.


    "Su Yi, I represent the royal family of Daxia, and I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but I never thought that you are provocative and domineering again and again, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xia Linyuan manipulated the array plate, looking indifferent and cold.


    As he spoke, he flexed his fingers a little on the plate.


    Boom!


    The tidal force of restraint suddenly roared, turning into countless dense thunder and lightning, shrouding Su Yi.


    The terrifying aura of destruction made everyone else in the room horrified and horrified.


    At this time, Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule, and he shook his head with a smile.


    This old **** actually used the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to deal with himself.


    "Condensate!"


    I saw Su Yi��s sleeves and robes swaying, and between his fingers, the green clouds were flowing.


    Around his figure, he built a dense and mysterious array, slowly rotating.


    Suddenly, the thunder and lightning danced wildly in the sky, formed by the forbidden array, poured into the array around Su Yi uncontrollably like a hundred rivers entering the sea.


    Following, this array glows brilliantly, and the breath is also rising!


    "Huh?"


    Xia Linyuan''s pupils shrank, is this?


    ?


    "town!"


    Xia Linyuan''s tongue burst into thunder.


    Boom!


    The restraining force of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array suddenly changed, a dazzling golden light appeared, and finally turned into a golden cauldron, and headed towards Su Yi Town.


    That power is much stronger than before!


    But I saw Su Yi whispering, "If you let you act like this, this great formation that only restores some vitality must be ruined by you."


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure suddenly swept up, took nine steps in the air, and his hands suddenly condensed a simple and mysterious handprint in the void.


    The Great Evolution!


    I saw the formation that was originally condensed by Su Yi, and it also turned into the sky.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splash, Lingxia dances wildly.


    Under the shocking gazes of the crowd, the golden cauldron that was suppressing Su Yi was firmly grasped by the golden hand, unable to move.


    Following, with a bang, the golden cauldron shattered, turned into a rolling forbidden formation, and was swallowed up by the golden hand!


    "This..."


    Huan Tianhe and others were stunned.


    It is the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation, which is enough to easily kill any spiritual monk!


    But now, it seems to be easily resolved by a young man who gathers stars...


    At this time, Xia Linyuan''s complexion has completely changed, and he shouted: "Impossible, how can you control the power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Control the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?


    Huan Tianhe and the others, who were stunned originally, were almost stunned when they heard this sentence. How could it be possible for an outsider to use the battle formation of the Daxia royal family? !


    Only Xia Qingyuan was full of emotion when she saw this scene. When her father just learned that Brother Su could repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, was he not shocked?


    The girl looked at Su Yi''s stern figure, dazzled, "How is such a person different from the immortals in the sky?"


    "Take it!"


    Su Yi pointed.


    The unpredictable golden hand suddenly turned into light and rain.


    At the same time, the power of the forbidden formation from this hall to the entire Tianmang Mountain dissipated like a tide, returning to silence.


    Looking at the main hall, it is already a mess.


    The people present looked like they were struck by lightning, their eyes widened in disbelief, and their expressions were truly wonderful.


    The Jiuding Town Boundary Array... was suppressed like this! ?


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    Su Yi said lightly, looking at Xia Linyuan.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Xia Linyuan shouted, and he frantically urged the formation plate in his hand.


    What''s embarrassing is that no matter how he calls it, the Jiuding Town Boundary Array doesn''t move at all...


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of those royal family figures and Huan Tianhe and others sank to the bottom of the valley, and their bodies became cold.


    Before they, they relied on the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to challenge Su Yi. They did not take Su Yi in their eyes, they regarded him as a prey and could be slaughtered.


    But now, their biggest support has been easily suppressed by Su Yi, which makes them not afraid?


    "Su Yi, this place is Tianmang Mountain. If you continue to make trouble like this, you will be the enemy of the entire Great Xia!"


    A royal family roared.


    Su Yi didn''t even look, he slashed over with a sword.


    Pfft!


    The royal family was beheaded and killed on the spot.


    As early as in the Yuan Dynasty, Su Yi could easily kill people of the old generation like Huo Tiandu.


    Until you step into the Star Gathering Realm, with your own power, you can stabilize the alliance of the nine ancient evil spirits such as Huan Shaoyou.


    And now, he is in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and the three kinds of Dao rhyme he has mastered have all reached a perfect level, and even the Xuanwu sword in his hand has been re-refined. better than ever.


    Under these circumstances, the elders of the spiritual realm cultivators couldn''t get into Su Yi''s eyes for a long time, and when they did it, it was no different from killing chickens and dogs!


    "Today, no one can escape. Only the blood in this place can counteract the anger in my heart!"


    Su Yi said indifferently, his deep eyes were calm.


    But that resolute attitude completely changed the color of everyone present.


    "Su Yi, this time we are the envoys. If the two countries go to war, they will not kill them. If you start killing, wait and wait for the forces behind us to die."


    A man in a Confucian robe from an ancient force was stern, "Such consequences, you..."


    Shhh!


    The sword flashed.


    "It''s really annoying to be so arrogant when you''re about to die."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Everyone is like falling into a cold cave, and the souls of the dead.


    ��


    ps: Around 7:00 pm, try to get a 2nd.

 v2 Chapter 592： slaughter

    The hall was filled with blood and devastated.


    Seeing Su Yi''s relaxed attitude like reaping the grass, everyone was frightened!


    But, who is willing to sit still?


    "Go!"


    Huan Tianhe and others did not dare to stay any longer, they turned around and fled.


    Without the suppression of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, Su Yi at the moment is completely unscrupulous.


    Not only do they not take the messengers of these ancient forces in their eyes, but they also want to start killing people on the site of the Daxia royal family!


    Under such circumstances, how could Huan Tianhe and others dare to stay?


    "When you came, you were aggressive, and now you are panicking like a dog. If you let you leave, wouldn''t I, Su, be unbelievable?"


    The indifferent voice just sounded, and a roar of swords sounded.


    It was like a thunderstorm, like a **** and a drum.


    Under the shocking gaze of Xia Qingyuan, I saw one after another blue sword energy swept up, like one after another dazzling rainbow.


    Bright and dazzling.


    Every sword qi spreads the power of oppression.


    When they are cut together, it is like a fairy dancing sword, and the light penetrates the world!


    Xia Qingyuan was shocked.


    Click!


    A glass-like red treasure furnace exploded and was torn apart.


    Boom!


    A burly black-robed middle-aged body flew out backwards, and the pair of swords protecting him shattered inch by inch.


    "The star realm, why is it so tyrannical..."


    At the same time, in other places, along with one after another, the envoys of the ancient forces were beheaded on the spot before they escaped from the hall.


    Huan Tianhe died the worst. A sword fell from the sky and went straight down from the top of his head.


    On the verge of death, the big man of the Demon Huan clan was full of confusion and panic, his pupils widened.


    It all seems slow, but it all happens at the same time.


    The **** and domineering scene made Xia Qingyuan stunned and trembled, this guy Su Yi is really outrageous...


    "This..."


    In the distance, Xia Linyuan and the rest of the big figures in the imperial realm were frightened and their faces turned ashen.


    With a single blow, slaughter a crowd into a spirit realm!


    How overbearing, how terrible?


    "Now, why don''t you laugh?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Xia Linyuan and others looked blue and white.


    "Well, if anyone can laugh now, I will spare him."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual.


    Everyone: "��"


    Who can''t see that Su Yi is deliberately humiliating them?


    At this time, the old man in yellow robe whose arm had been chopped off trembled: "There is such a big movement, why...why don''t others come to help?"


    This is Tianyang Palace, located on Tianmang Mountain.


    With such a big movement, it stands to reason that it should have attracted the attention of other big figures in the royal family of Daxia, and made them come as soon as possible.


    Unusually, until now, no one has been seen


    Reinforcements arrive!


    Xia Linyuan and others all sank in their hearts and realized that something was wrong.


    Xia Qingyuan suddenly spoke at this time and said: "Third elders, you cancers don''t have to wait, no one will come to save you today."


    The girl looked very cold and called the other party a tumor!


    ��Girl Qingyuan, what do you mean?��


    Xia Linyuan was furious.


    "Simply put, our Daxia royal family doesn''t need you bastards."


    Xia Qingyuan showed disgust.


    "We choose to be neutral when it comes to dealing with Su Yi, and we also focus on the safety of the Daxia royal family. What''s wrong?"


    A middle-aged man in silver robe said angrily, "What''s more, just because Su Yi killed Huan Tianhe and others today, how could those ancient forces be willing to give up?"


    Pfft!


    A sword energy flashed across the sky, killing the middle-aged silver-robed man on the spot.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Is it worth talking about neutrality by detaining the people around me?"


    This scene made Xia Linyuan and others more panicked.


    The lack of reinforcements for a long time made them feel an unprecedented despair.


    In the past, they were members of the Daxia royal family


    "Su Yi, how are things today?"


    This move. Anyone who is in my position is destined to have no choice but to do it.��


    Su Yi sneered and said: "If the person who detained me was forced to help, then before that, they used the Jiuding Zhenjie Array to deal with me, what should I say?"


    Xia Linyuan was at a loss for words.


    An old man in black robe on one side said angrily, "I can''t wait to watch you commit murder on the territory of my Daxia royal family?"


    Pfft!


    The voice was still echoing, the black-robed old man was beheaded on the spot, and his head rolled to the ground.


    Suddenly, Xia Linyuan and others felt a sense of collapse.


    I saw Su Yi staring at Xia Linyuan and said: "You are not stupid, you are bad, if I expected it well, before you choose to detain the people around me, you may have already obtained the benefits of those ancient forces !"


    "Blood?"


    Su Yi laughed and grabbed it suddenly.


    "You really want to kill them all!?"


    Xia Linyuan''s eyes were splitting.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll take out your soul now, and search for it with a secret method to verify whether someone Su is spewing blood."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The qi and blood surging all over his body, filled with a destructive aura fluctuation.


    "If you commit suicide, you need my consent first."


    Su Yi''s eyes were disdainful, and he tapped Xia Linyuan''s forehead.


    Boom!


    "You..."


    Xia Linyuan showed despair.


    At this moment, a terrifying spiritual force rushed into Xia Linyuan''s sea of ??consciousness, causing his eyes to turn black and instantly fainted.


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi put away his consciousness and threw the fainted Xia Linyuan out.


    "Brother Su, how are you?"


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "This old thing is as expected, just like a cartilaginous head."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He took out a jade slip, engraved it on it, and handed it to Xia Qingyuan, "This is some memory pictures extracted from his soul, take it."


    Speaking, he glanced at Xia Linyuan and the other two royal family dignitaries present, and said softly: "Everyone, it''s getting late, it''s time to hit the road."


    The voice is still echoing, Su Yi has shot again.


    ��


    Outside Tianyang Palace.


    A group of royal family members gathered, and the atmosphere was dull.


    It''s still early in the morning, and the pale winter light can''t dispel the chill in the air.


    "Looks like this killing has ended."


    Weng Jiu whispered softly and looked strange.


    "If it wasn''t for His Highness Qing Yuan''s announcement last night, I wouldn''t even know it. It turns out that this is a game that His Majesty has planned for a long time."


    Shui Tianqi sighed.


    The big people present, headed by the Great Elder Xia Changhong, all looked complicated.


    They also learned the inside story from Xia Qingyuan last night.


    At this moment, my heart is both fortunate and sad.


    It''s not the sadness of the death of the rabbit, but if it wasn''t for this incident, they couldn''t imagine that the clansmen around them were so unbearable!


    "Weng Jiu, how can Su Yi control the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Xia Changhong couldn''t help asking.


    Weng Jiu knew that he could no longer hide it, and immediately said: "Because... the secret method for repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array came from the hands of fellow Daoist Su."


    Xia Changhong and other royal figures were stunned, shocked by this secret!


    "No wonder Your Majesty values ??Su Yi so much..."


    Xia Changhong muttered.


    At this point, they finally fully understand.


    "It''s out!"


    Suddenly, someone whispered.


    Everyone looked into the distance subconsciously.


    At the gate of the Tianyang Palace, a young man in a robe put his hands on his back, Shi Shiran walked out, as if he was walking in the courtyard.


    Beside him, Xia Qingyuan, who is dressed in a green dress and whose skin is better than snow, is accompanied.


    Watching the pair of boys and girls walk out, the atmosphere quietly became quiet.


    "Weng Jiu, where are Yuan Heng and Miss Bai?"


    Xia Qingyuan asked.


    Weng Jiu said solemnly: "Report to Your Highness, both of them are already waiting at the foot of Tianmang Mountain."


    Seeing this, Su Yi said directly, "I''ll take a step first."


    After all, I ignored the others and left.


    "I''m going to see fellow Daoist Su."


    good."


    Speaking, Weng Jiu chased after him.


    Xia Qingyuan saw this and could only give up.


    Elder Xia Changhong couldn''t hold back his doubts, and said, "Go, go to Tianyang Palace to have a look, girl Qingyuan, you will follow, and tell us what happened later. Say."


    "Good."


    Xia Qingyuan agreed in a crisp voice.


    Immediately, the group entered the Tianyang Palace.


    Until they saw the scene in the main hall, these royal family dignitaries all gasped and were shocked by the blood all over the floor.


    The second day of October.


    The second day after the end of the Xumi Xiandao operation.


    Su Yi, alone, set foot on Tianmang Mountain with his sword, beheaded thirteen envoys from various ancient forces, and executed many big figures in the royal family of Xia, including Xia Linyuan, the king of Tianyang.


    As soon as the news came out, Jiuding City was a sensation, and the world trembled.

 v2 Chapter 592： Changes in heaven and earth are omens

    Evening.


    Jiuding City, Jiang family.


    It''s like paper."


    Jiang Xiaosheng, the patriarch of the Jiang clan, whispered.


    Jiang Li stunned: "Father, I still don''t understand, that is Tianmang Mountain, the site of the Daxia royal family, how could those royal family members watch this **** thing happen?"


    Jiang Xiaosheng thought for a while, and said, "This must have come from His Majesty''s order, and finally the inside story is no longer important."


    "What''s important?"


    "It''s very simple, through this matter, who in the world can understand that even in the face of the oppression of more than ten ancient forces, the Daxia royal family will resolutely stand on Su Yi''s side?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaosheng couldn''t help but sigh, "Similarly, it can be seen how much your Majesty attaches importance to Su Yi today, and would rather be alone than confront those ancient forces!"


    Jiang Li''s mind was tumbling, thinking of her experience in Xumi Xiandao, she couldn''t help muttering: "If it were me, I would also stand by Su Yi''s side."


    Jiang Xiaosheng was startled and said, "Girl, I have reminded you before, no matter what you do, don''t be in a hurry to express your position."


    Jiang Li shook her head and said: "Father, if you have seen Su Yi''s demeanor in Xumi Xiandao with your own eyes, you will understand that his power alone is enough to overwhelm many great forces in the world today. Head down!"


    Speaking of this, she said seriously: "At the time when I was in Xumi Xiandao, the Buddha said a word. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I finally understand."


    "What?"


    Jiang Xiaosheng asked.


    Jiang Li''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and she said, "The times have changed!"


    Jiang Xiaosheng''s pupils narrowed slightly, thinking for a long time, as if he vaguely understood.


    He sat up suddenly, nodded, and said with relief: "Girl, at this point, you are better than me!"


    The Jiang family is one of the three top clans in Daxia.


    Now, Jiang Li is the first peerless genius of Jiang''s younger generation to set foot in the spiritual realm, and her Taoism is so deep that the elders of the clan are overshadowed.


    It''s Jiang Xiaosheng, he''s not as good!


    A Jiang Li is like this, but which of the ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world who have returned from Xumi Xiandao is not like this?


    These young people have surpassed most of the elders in the spiritual realm of the world, and have the ability to influence the world!


    Under such circumstances, how can they be regarded as juniors?


    Su Yi is even more outstanding. With his cultivation in the Star Gathering Realm, he overwhelms the geniuses and evildoers in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and even kills the heads of those in the Tianyang Palace.


    It is not an exaggeration to call him the first person of the younger generation!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaosheng couldn''t help but murmur: "There are talented people in the world, in the world of the Cangqing Continent, those senior figures will eventually call their curtains, and the people who can truly lead the world''s torrent must be you. people!"


    Yes, times have changed!


    It will be eliminated by the times!


    ��


    "People in the world think that Su Yi has made a catastrophe, but who really thought that in today''s world, how many people can be compared with Su Yi?"


    eye!"


    "Those ancient lineages will definitely not let Su Yi go, but in the same way, they will also have to pay an unpredictable price for it!"


    "How powerful Su Yi is, no one knows, but the people in this world are destined to dare not provoke him easily."


    ��In Jiuding City, no matter the teahouses and restaurants in the streets and alleys, or some other places where people gather, there are discussions everywhere.


    The most talked about name is Su Yi!


    This teenager from Dazhou, a small remote country, arrived in Jiuding City on the evening of September 15th, and it has only been more than a month until now.


    The sensational events that can happen to him are countless.


    In the sand of Huanxi, Sikong Leopard, the ancient evildoer of the Demon Sect, was killed by the sword.


    On the Shuyun Lake, Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Zhu Yuntian Shrine.


    By the Jinlin Lake, killing Zhou Fengzhi, the elder of Tianshu Sword Sect, was like killing a chicken and a monkey.


    At the Lantai Fa Conference, Huan Shaoyou was completely abused.


    �� This incident, with the conclusion of the Xumi Xiandao operation, and the **** killing in the Tianyang Palace on Tianmang Mountain today, have been revealed by people and have been hotly debated.


    Some people praised Su Yi like a comet, his rise is like a legend, the crown covers Beijing, and he is famous all over the world!


    Some people worry that after suffering such a heavy lesson, when the more than ten ancient forces make a comeback again, Su Yi will surely fall, and his legendary road will also come to an end.


    ��


    "The world has indeed changed, and within a year at the latest, that splendid world will surely come!"


    In the dark of night, a man dressed in black robe and bronze mask, with eyes like torches, put his hands on his back and looked at the sky.


    "As for the young man named Su Yi... He successively killed Ni Feng and Mo Xingzhe, the descendants of my Yin Sha and Hades, and his sins cannot be forgiven!"


    The bronze mask man said this, his voice was cold, and he said, "Sooner or later!"


    Besides, the goddess Xuanzhi was in a trance.


    She still remembered that at the Lingqu Conference, Su Yi once said that he once owed Guishe a line of favors, so he spared her life.


    At that time, Su Yi was only in the realm of inedia cultivation.


    It has only been a few months, and now Su Yi has become the most eye-catching generation of talent in the world!


    "It''s just that, when he is so young, when does he owe the favor of the ghosts and snakes? Could it be that he... comes from the underworld?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi pursed her lips.


    She decided to have a chance to meet Su Yi.


    ��


    Magic


    The ancestral land of the Huan clan.


    "Even a wisp of the will of the Demon Emperor of Heaven can''t destroy this Su Yi? It seems that the killer on this son''s body is not easy..."


    An old man in sackcloth, barefoot and disheveled whispered.


    "Old Ancestor, Young Master finally survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, but now he was killed by Na Su Yi, please call the shots and avenge the Young Master!"


    "Also ask the ancestors to call the shots!"


    Nearby, a group of Huan''s strong men opened their mouths in grief.


    "Everyone is dead, no amount of anger is useless."


    The barefoot old man in linen looked flat, "As for revenge...let''s wait for a while."


    "Ancestor, why wait?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "


    Speaking of this, his voice trembled slightly.


    The suppression of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban has greatly damaged their vitality, and they can only hide in the ancestral land to survive, and dare not go out easily.


    But now it''s different!


    Within a year at the latest, that splendid world will surely come!


    "The dazzling world is coming early?"


    "Wait, when our Huan clan really joins the WTO, the weak cultivation forces in this world will surely crawl under our feet!"


    In the plain eyes of the barefoot old man in linen, there is a fiery light surging.


    ��


    Similar scenes happened in the ancient forces such as Tianji Daomen and Fenyang Sect.


    "In this world, the spiritual energy is quietly recovering. Although the change is not obvious, it is an amazing omen, which means that the splendid world will definitely come early!"


    Someone is excited.


    "The 30,000-year ban on the dark ancient times will finally dissipate the curtain call, and the golden world that belongs to us finally shows signs of coming! No matter how hard you endure it, it will only last for a year at most, we... Can''t wait!"


    Someone laughed.


    "When ancient forces like us are born one after another, the world pattern is destined to usher in earth-shaking changes."


    Someone is smug.


    aware.


    For a time, the world was turbulent.


    What no one knows is that this reason has something to do with Su Yi taking the "Blue Seed" from the Ninth Star Market.


    ��


    ps: Four chapters updated! Goldfish eat first, and the fifth is more certain, but it will be a little late~


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote~~

 v2 Chapter 593： forever night lighting

    In the dark.


    Jiuding City, in a pavilion.


    Zhi Jiansu looked at an old blind man who appeared like a ghost in front of him, "You... Who are you?"


    Although the old blind man has no eyes, his empty eye sockets stare at him and keep looking at him, which still makes Chi Jiansu''s skin straight.


    Is this old blind man still an old lecher?


    The old blind man was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, hehe smiled and said, "Girl, the ghost lamp secret talisman you crushed before came from this seat! If I expected it right, it must be Su. Lord Yisu gave you this talisman, right?"


    Seeing the old blind man mention Su Yi, Chi Jiansu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but ask, "Dare to ask... What do you call it?"


    The old blind man was silent for a moment, then said solemnly: "I can''t tell you the origin of this seat, but this seat can give the girl a chance to change her life!"


    Zhi Jiansu raised her eyebrows, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s sake, she would definitely regard this old blind man as a magic stick!


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Jiansu looked at the old blind man with bright eyes like a blade, and said, "I don''t want to change my life against the sky, I just want to have an inheritance that fits my talent, you... Have it?"


    The old blind man smiled slightly, and said leisurely: "Girl, it''s not this seat boasting, in this world, apart from my old blind man, you are destined to never find another person with such inheritance. people!"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to remember something and added: "Of course, Master Su is an exception."


    Zhi Jiansu was stunned for a moment, and then she was keenly aware that this old blind man who could not see the depths of his cultivation had always called Su Yi "adult"!


    The girl asked with interest: "Why do you respect Su Yi so much? Do you know his origin? Can you tell me?"


    Old Blind: "��"


    I don''t care about an opportunity to change my life, but I care about other people''s affairs. This girl... is wrong!


    With a dry cough, the old blind man''s expression was straightened, showing a look of admiration like a mountain, and said: "Girl, Master Su, it is not too much to call him an immortal! As for Master Su Just how capable...hehe."


    The old blind man smiled mysteriously, and said, "This is not something I can talk about."


    Zhi Jiansu tentatively said: "He has completely offended those more than ten ancient forces. Now many people think that he will most likely..."


    If you don''t look down on it, how can you be in the eyes of people like Master Su?"


    Zhi Jiansu stayed for a while, this old blind man''s tone is not ordinary!


    Possessing the accomplishments of penetrating the sky and penetrating the earth, shaking the heavens!"


    Zhi Jiansu is not an ordinary person after all, she is also an ancient evildoer, with an ancient force standing behind her, how could she be moved by these words.


    Even if she hadn''t believed in Su Yi''s behavior and heard the old blind man brag like this, she would have drawn a knife and slashed people!


    I have seen bragging, but I have never seen bragging so inconsiderate, and shocking the heavens... Does he think he is an emperor?


    "Don''t believe it?"


    The old blind man saw Chi Jiansu''s disapproval at a glance, and immediately took out a black jade slip from his sleeve, handed it to Chi Jiansu, and said:


    "This jade slip


    In the inside, the ''Eternal Night Lighting Method'' of our lineage is recorded. Of course, only the secret of the entry stage, you can see if I am lying, old blind man. "


    "Who is yours."


    Zhi Jiansu secretly muttered, but still couldn''t help being curious, took the jade slip, and looked at it with divine sense.


    & nbsp; A gleam of eternal night-like luster appeared.


    The old blind man was keenly aware of this scene, his expression could not hide his excitement, and he murmured: "It really is the yin bone of the underworld, a good seedling that is hard to find in the world!"


    Zhi Jiansu said in a daze: "It turns out that what Daoyou Su said is true... In this world, there is indeed a power of inheritance that perfectly fits my own talent!"


    When she looked at the old blind man again, the girl''s mentality was quietly different, and she said, "Senior, as long as I am a teacher, you will pass this secret method to me?"


    The old blind man nodded: "Of course!"


    Zhi Jiansu couldn''t believe it: "Will this be too hasty? You just saw me, and you have no idea what my temperament is and what kind of person I am..."


    The old blind man interrupted with a smile: "I trust Master Su''s vision!"


    Zhi Jiansu was stunned, and said, "But fellow Daoist Su and I are not familiar at all..."


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Master Su has a good eye and knows people, so why not have a good relationship?"


    Ruler: "��"


    She could see that the old blind man had an almost blind admiration for Su Yi, as if no matter what Su Yi did, it was right.


    If not, then the world is wrong.


    After pondering for a moment, Chi Jian said: "I... I want to see fellow Daoist Su before making a decision."


    The old blind man happily said: "Alright, I also happen to be going to see Master Su to express my gratitude! Let''s go, we''ll go right now."


    ��


    The night was quiet and desolate.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, thinking about one thing.


    Now, the cultivation resources on him are enough to support him to cultivate to the level of Spirit Transformation.


    There is no shortage of things to cultivate, Su Yi immediately wanted to go back to Da Zhou.


    Da Zhou has Wenling Snow, Tea Brocade, and some other friends��


    For him who was reincarnated and rebuilt, Dazhou... can also be regarded as the "homeland".


    "Yuanheng, get ready, we will go back to Dazhou tomorrow."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He has always had such a temperament, he will take action wherever his heart desires.


    Not far away, Yuan Heng who was making tea was startled, "Tomorrow?"


    "Have a question?"


    Su Yidao.


    Yuan Heng shook his head quickly.


    "You go and tell the others, we will leave tomorrow morning."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng hurried away.


    Soon, Wen Xinzhao came and said, "Brother Su, are you going back to Dazhou tomorrow?"


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful face showed a hint of helplessness, hesitantly said: "This is too fast, I''m still thinking of finding an opportunity to go back to the sect and talk to Master and the others in person. ."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s okay if you go back to the sect, I''ll go back to Dazhou, maybe it won''t be long before I return to Daxia."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll wait for Brother Su to come back!"


    Su


    Yi took out a jade box, handed it to Wen Xinzhao, and said, "This jade box is the emperor-level secret talisman gifted by the current Emperor Xia when he went to Xumi Immortal Island. You know, it''s called ''Butterfly Becomes Nine Heavens'', you take it for self-defense."


    Wen Xinzhao felt warm in her heart, her eyes became soft, she didn''t refuse, she hummed, and said in a low voice, "Brother Su, when we meet next time, I... I''ll be by your side. don''t go."


    The girl''s beautiful face was slightly embarrassed, but her expression was very serious and firm.


    Su Yi smiled: "Yes."


    Just as I said this, there was a knock on the door.


    Not long after, Ge Qian who went to open the door came with a middle-aged cloth robe.


    It is the current Xia Huang!


    Seeing this, Ge Qian and Wen Xinzhao both retreated knowingly.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are visiting late at night, did you not disturb me?"


    The present emperor Xia greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, and said, "If you showed up yesterday, this morning, there is no need for me to go to Mount Mang that day."


    The current Xia Huang was dumbfounded and sighed: "If I showed up yesterday, how could the old **** in my big Xia clan still dare to show up?"


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine gourd and said, "Okay, these are all things in the past, I''m afraid you''re not just here tonight, right?"


    As he spoke, his expression became serious, and he pondered: "Have you noticed, recently, that the spiritual energy in this world has become more than before?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s normal, the origin of the Cangqing Continent has changed, and that splendid world will come early. Strictly speaking, within a year at the latest, that splendid The great world will come."


    Su Yi smiled, he brought out the Seed of Cangqing, how could he not know the changes that will take place in this Cangqing Continent?


    In the future, the Cangqing Continent, which was originally barren and lacking in spiritual energy, will gradually emerge more and more spiritual energy!


    Until the brilliant world really comes, a real qualitative change will be formed!


    Xia Huang said with emotion: "Such a variable is really unexpected, and it also interrupted some of my layouts. I came tonight, I just want to ask fellow Taoists for advice, but there is a way to do it in the shortest time. Repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Even if I take action, it is impossible to completely repair this formation, but after I set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, I can repair this formation to the point within ten days. Seventy percent of the power of the past."


    Xia Huang''s eyes lit up: "That''s enough!"


    Protect!


    "Don''t be too happy, I just want to help, and I have to wait until I set foot in the spirit realm."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Xia Huang smiled and said: "A month ago, when fellow Daoist went to Xumi Xiandao, it was only the initial cultivation level of the Star Gathering Realm, and today, a month later, it is already the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm. , With the powerful background and cultivation of fellow Daoists, I believe that it will not be long before you can easily pass through the calamity of transforming spirits and step into the spiritual path in one fell swoop!"


    Su Yi is dumb, this Emperor of Xia is more confident than himself.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    I sincerely and sincerely ask you for a monthly ticket, there are really few children''s shoes who vote for a monthly ticket today...


    In addition, tomorrow''s update will be in the evening.

 v2 Chapter 594： Dark Crow

    Thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Well, at least a few months, at most half a year, I will return to Daxia, and then I will help you repair this formation."


    Xia Huang said in surprise: "Where are you going?"


    "Back to Big Week."


    Su Yidao.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say this?"


    Xia Huangdao: "Recently, in the thirteen states of Daxia, many ancient evildoers have emerged from the sky. The demons have been born one after another."


    According to what Emperor Xia said, unlike the first batch of ancient evildoers such as Huan Shaoyou, the second batch of ancient evildoers, every cultivation base is standing at the spiritual level!


    Each strength is enough to easily suppress the people in the same realm of the world, and master the ancient secrets and treasures, one by one is more powerful.


    This kind of power seems to be able to threaten the world''s major cultivation forces!


    Hearing this, Su Yi showed interest and said, "How about these characters compared to the first batch of ancient evildoers who set foot in the spirit realm?"


    Xia Huangdao: "If it''s just the spirit realm, it shouldn''t be much different. But what is worrying now is whether there is a spirit phase realm or a spirit realm in this second batch of ancient evildoers. existence at this level."


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "If there is a spirit wheel realm, if you are born now, you will suffer a catastrophe. Don''t forget, the forbidden power of the dark ancient times on the Cangqing Continent has not completely dissipated."


    "In this case, the higher the cultivation base, the easier it is to become the target of the dark ancient ban."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the heights of the night sky, "The prohibition of the dark ancients itself is a kind of catastrophe. Die, or escape from the Cangqing Continent."


    "And now the ban of the dark ancients, even if it is weakening, but when it has not really dissipated, it is enough to threaten the role of the spirit wheel level."


    "However, with the passage of time, when the dark ancient ban completely disappears, all these threats will also disappear completely. At that time, the role of the spirit wheel realm dormant in this world may be Dare to come forward."


    After hearing this, Emperor Xia''s eyes couldn''t help but look strange, and Su Yi''s understanding of the ban on the ancients made him surprised and surprised.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Xia took out a jade slip, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the list of the second batch of ancient evildoers that have been determined so far. There are a total of thirteen One, if you encounter them on your way back to Dazhou, you should take extra precautions."


    Su Yi took the jade slip and looked at it.


    The thirteen people in the jade slip are male and female, from different ancient forces, and are accompanied by portraits.


    "There shouldn''t be more than these thirteen people, right?"


    Su Yi put away his spiritual thoughts and asked casually.


    Xia Huangdao: "Yes, this is just what I know of the Xia royal family, it must be more than that."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Emperor Xia left.


    Su Yi was lost in thought. As that dazzling world is about to come ahead of schedule, in the next period of time, more and more strange things are destined to happen on the Cangqing Continent.


    As the verse said: All the power under the seal will be born one after another.


    Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken!


    In short, in the next period of time, more and more spiritual energy, good fortune, chance, ancient power will emerge on the Cangqing Continent...


    At the same time, those boundary barriers that were once imprisoned will inevitably be broken one after another.

 v2 Chapter 595： make a big fuss

    Over the pavilion.


    A strange and obscure power fluctuation emerged, forming a strange snow-white ice flower, clear and transparent, shining brightly in the ink-like night.


    The old blind man''s face changed: "Space Secret Seal!"


    The sound just started.


    I saw Su Yi raised his hand and slashed across the sky.


    Shhh!


    Almost at the same time, in the depths of the sky, there seemed to be a faint humming sound.


    Su Yi ignored this and swept away towards Yue Shichan''s room.


    The old blind man originally planned to follow, but hesitated for a while, and finally gave up the idea.


    "Senior, what is the secret seal of space?"


    Zhi Jiansu couldn''t help but ask.


    "A seal condensed by the power of space, which can only be mastered and displayed by people in the imperial realm."


    The old blind man''s expression was uncertain, "Generally speaking, when the secret seal of space appears, it is like a space node. Even if the characters in the imperial realm are in another world plane, they can also pass the secret technique, in the '' The space secret seal opens up a space tunnel between the two worlds."


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "The power of the emperor''s existence is too terrifying, and it is simply not something that the space tunnel can bear. In my opinion, the space secret that appeared before should be opened up a connection. lead the way."


    "The way?"


    Simple doubts.


    "Good."


    The empty eyes of the old blind man looked at the pavilion where Yue Shichan was, "In a certain world plane that does not belong to the Cangqing Continent, someone sensed the aura of the owner in the pavilion, trying to build a Space tunnel, lead the owner in the pavilion to leave."


    Zhi Jiansu was shocked.


    Even though she is an ancient evildoer, she seldom comes into contact with such secrets. How could she have imagined that a "space secret" technique would involve such an incredible thing?


    Meanwhile.


    In the pavilion.


    Yue Shichan looked at Su Yi who broke into the room in astonishment, and said, "Is there something wrong with Brother Su?"


    The girl is beautiful and picturesque, ethereal like a fairy, when she speaks, she subconsciously gets up from meditation.


    Su Yi asked, "When you were meditating before, didn''t you notice anything unusual?"


    Yue Shichan thought for a while, and said, "When I was meditating before, I only felt a sign of an impending destruction. Apart from that, there was no other abnormality."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but seriously looked at Yue Shichan.


    As early as when she was on Xumi Xiandao, the girl''s cultivation had reached the stage of perfection in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and she already had the foundation of impacting the Spiritual Realm.


    However, the "secret seal of space" I saw just now made Su Yi a little confused.


    It stands to reason that he has personally healed Yue Shichan for a period of time, and he already knows the situation of the girl''s body up and down.


    If the girl had some unusual power, he would have discovered it long ago.


    But now, there is a "space secret" targeting Yue Shichan, which is very abnormal.


    "Brother Su, what happened?"


    Yue Shichan said in a low voice, she was a little uncomfortable by Su Yi''s gaze.


    "Before, there was a space secret seal."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said what happened before, "I suspect that the person who casts the secret seal of space is specially here for you."


    Yue Shichan looked surprised and frowned: "The secret seal of space shaped like an ice flower? Shouldn''t it..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What have you guessed?"


    Yue Shichan was silent for a moment, and said: "Brother Su, I have no parents and no mother since I was a child, and my mother-in-law brought me up, taught me the exercises, taught me to practice swords, in my seven When I was young, my mother-in-law passed away due to a serious illness. It was not until I reached the fourth stage of martial arts that I realized that there was a mysterious mark in my soul.��


    "It turned out to be hidden in the soul."


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise and said, "Can you let me take a look."


    Yue Shichan nodded: "Okay."


    Immediately, Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept out, and sneaked into Yue Shichan''s sea of ??consciousness like tentacles.


    Consciousness sea is too private and very fragile after all, if it is not trusted, no matter who it is, it is impossible for other people''s spiritual thoughts to enter it.


    And as Su Yi''s spiritual sense entered, Yue Shichan''s soul gave birth to a strange and wonderful feeling, this is an extremely indescribable feeling, two souls are touching, it seems that The interdependence of fish and water is intimate.


    After a while, Su Yi put away his spiritual thoughts.


    Suddenly, Yue Shichan let out a long sigh of relief, but an inexplicable sense of emptiness rose in her heart.


    This made the girl a little embarrassed.


    "It feels... really embarrassing..."


    Yue Shichan was embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, this space secret is for you."


    Su Yi looked strange.


    Before, when he entered the sea of ??consciousness of Yue Shichan, he saw that mysterious mark immediately.


    The imprint was as clear as ice and snow, shaped like a blooming iris, with a mysterious and ancient atmosphere.


    This is a unique "Soul Seal".


    Only people in the imperial realm can make such secret seals, because there is a trace of will that belongs to the real people in the imperial realm!


    And if Su Yi guessed right, there was an emperor who left this soul secret seal in Yue Shichan''s sea of ????knowledge when she was young.


    It is precisely because of this secret seal of the soul that it attracted that "secret seal of space"!


    "For me?"


    Yue Shichan is puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "Yes, it should be the owner of the secret seal of the soul in your soul. Earlier, he used the technique of the secret seal of space to try to open a space tunnel and lead you to leave from here."


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes widened: "Take me away?"


    Su Yi said, "You didn''t know this before?"


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Su Yi immediately told Yue Shichan what he knew.


    For example, the owner of the secret seal of the soul is an emperor, the magic of the secret seal of space, etc.


    After listening, Yue Shichan couldn''t help being stunned, her beautiful face was full of confusion.


    "It is certain that your life experience is destined to be difficult, and the emperor who wants to lead you away is most likely your elder."


    Su Yi thought, "And this person is trying to use the space secret seal to open up a space tunnel tonight, this action alone is enough to prove that this person is not in the Cangqing Continent now, otherwise, there is no need to do this. "


    "After all, for the emperors, to use the secret seal of space to open up space tunnels not only consumes a lot of their own Taoism, but also needs to take great risks. , and even seriously injure yourself.��


    Opening up a space tunnel is very simple, and it is possible for any emperor to do it.


    But doing so is very risky.


    "Is that so... Over the years, I thought I had lost my family..."


    Yue Shichan is complex.


    What Su Yi said had a great impact on her mind.


    "Don''t be sad about it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I think you should be happy about it, at least you know that your life experience has other secrets, and sooner or later you will find out the answer."


    After a pause, he continued: "Although I disrupted the other party''s actions tonight, the incident happened suddenly, and for your safety, I had to stop it as soon as possible."


    Yue Shichan nodded, her beautiful and fair face turned soft, and said, "I understand."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It is foreseeable that the other party will come again soon, and then, if you can be sure that the other party is not malicious, you can leave with it. "


    "Go away?"


    Yue Shichan felt tight.


    If this leaves, it means leaving the Cangqing Continent!


    She never thought of such things before.


    Su Yi said softly: "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t let such things happen. In short, everything depends on your heart."


    Yue Shichan hummed.


    Su Yi saw that the girl was in a trance and seemed to have a hard time digesting the impact of these news. What she had to do at this time was to calm herself down.


    "It''s not early, you can rest first, if you have anything, you can come to me, don''t be embarrassed."


    Su Yi said.


    "Good."


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Su Yi turned and left.


    When returning to the courtyard, the old blind man and Chi Jiansu were still waiting there.


    "Master Su, do you need help?"


    The old blind man hurriedly asked.


    "No need."


    Su Yi said, "What''s your plan next?"


    "


    The old blind man was refreshed and said, "Of course I will!"


    Su Yi laughed, how could he not see that Chi Jiansu''s attitude towards the old blind man had undergone a subtle change?


    Next, after chatting for a while, the old blind man and Chi Jiansu left.


    Su Yi returned to his room.


    A lot happened today.


    But it doesn''t affect Su Yi''s practice routine and life rules.


    As before, after returning to the room, he began to meditate and practice.


    The way of self-cultivation is accumulated over time.


    Persistence in doing a boring thing requires great perseverance.


    The same is true for practice.


    Only, in Su Yi''s eyes, nothing in this world can be compared with practice, so it never feels boring.


    The next morning was bright and clear.


    Su Yi and his party packed their bags, left Qingyun Courtyard where they lived for more than a month, set off from Jiuding City, and embarked on the road back to Dazhou.


    This day is the third day of November.


    Thinking of this experience in Jiuding City, Su Yi couldn''t help but think:


    Make a big fuss, leave quietly!


    It was a pleasure.

 v2 Chapter 596： The history of Mingluo Linghuang

    Five days later.


    November 8th.


    The southern border of Daxia, Shanyin City.


    Shanyin City is known as the "Little Fengdu".


    When Su Yi arrived in Daxia, the first city he entered was Shanyin City.


    It was also in the ghost city of Shanyin City, where I saw the old blind man with ghost lights and sarcophagus.


    The second floor of a restaurant is near the window.


    Su Yi, Yue Shichan, Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing are drinking.


    "Three months ago, my master and I met Miss Bai in the Cuiyun Valley of Yunmang Mountain in the distance."


    Yuan Heng said with emotion, "At that time, there were fellow Daoist Lingyun River and girl Qingya, but at that time, the master was still in the realm of inedia. It was only three months, and the master''s cultivation had reached the Juxingjing, thinking about the experience in Daxia now, I feel like a dream."


    Bai Wenqing couldn''t help laughing, and she was deeply touched.


    The time she walked with Su Yi made her deeply understand that sometimes just being with the right person can change the fate of her life!


    Three months ago, she was still a mysterious snow python that could not change shape.


    And now, she is the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm!


    Such a change made Bai Wenqing not sigh.


    If one person gains the righteousness, then the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, that is not the case!


    "No matter how big the change is, it can''t match the changes that will happen in this world in the next year."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and looked out the window.


    In the past five days, they have left Jiuding City, and they have crossed many state borders and cities along the way, and they have seen many changes that have never been seen before.


    The aura between heaven and earth is increasing day by day.


    Although it is still very thin, this change and trend has begun to affect the world''s cultivators!


    In the deep mountains and mountains, there are countless monsters breaking their shackles and breaking through the boundaries.


    Among the major forces, there are countless monks who have been stuck in a bottleneck for many years, and have gradually realized the traces of the great road between heaven and earth, realizing amazing changes in their realm.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, the aura was too scarce and barren in this Azure Continent!


    Even if it is a hegemonic country on the Cangqing Continent like Daxia, only those big forces occupying the famous mountains and blessed land can cultivate powerful monks.


    But it is different now, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is increasing day by day, so that the monks all over the world have benefited and benefited!


    This is the so-called grace of God, rain and dew.


    It is true that compared to today, the aura of the earth is still not rich and amazing.


    With the occurrence of this change, the avenues of heaven and earth are also increasing.


    This makes it much easier for cultivators in the world to comprehend the Dao!


    It''s just like mushrooms!


    This is how the world changes.


    Although it is just the beginning and has not really ushered in a bright world, as long as this situation continues, the world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The world''s world and all beings will also be greatly affected!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Yue Shichan and Ge Qian were all touched.


    In the past five days, even they have been keenly aware that the atmosphere between heaven and earth is different.


    Be aware that this is just the beginning.


    This makes people unimaginable


    When the great world really comes, what drastic changes will happen in this world, and what incredible things will happen.


    "Calculate the time, Miss Xinzhao should have arrived at Yuntian Shrine."


    Yue Shichan said softly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    After leaving Jiuding City, Wen Xinzhao walked with them for two more days before leaving alone.


    Before leaving, everyone could see that this elegant and graceful girl was very reluctant.


    "Let''s go to Chenghuang Temple to see, and then set off."


    Not long after, Su Yi drank the wine in his glass, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    This time back to the big week, Su Yi was also not in a hurry.


    As you come, so should you go.


    Watch the landscape, watch the world, watch the appearance of life, watch the ups and downs of the world.


    What you see and feel is practice.


    ��


    In front of the City God Temple, the incense is flourishing, and the crowd is full of people, most of whom are good men and women.


    A pair of couplets are engraved on both sides of the temple gate:


    Three realms of Yang Shi, accumulating good and doing evil through you.


    Through the ages, who has been spared by the underworld?


    When Su Yi first arrived in Shanyin City, he also went to this Temple of the City God. The reason why he wanted to visit again this time was because of the statues enshrined in the temple.


    Soon, Su Yi and his party came to a hall in the temple.


    In the hall, there is a nine-zhang-tall statue.


    The statue is in the shape of a woman, graceful and graceful, with a winding snake body below the waist.


    At this time, some good men and women lined up to enter the hall, offering incense, kneeling, praying, looking pious, and chanting words from their lips.


    Seeing this statue again now, Su Yi''s heart is a little complicated.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the woman with curved eyebrows, wearing a crown, a crane cloak, and holding a lotus lantern.


    The ghost snake family is one of the nine royal families in the nether world.


    And the woman, named Ye Yu, is the first queen of the ghost snake clan since ancient times!


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, Su Yi collected his thoughts and turned to leave.


    This statue is not a "little leaf", it''s just an image of a "lantern" of the ghost snake tribe.


    Yue Shichan and the others were all confused, not sure what Su Yi was doing, but they didn''t ask questions.


    Just as she walked out of the City God Temple, Su Yi suddenly noticed that in the bustling crowd stood a beautiful woman in a black dress.


    And when she saw Su Yi, the woman in the black dress took a deep breath and stepped forward as if plucking up her courage.


    This woman in a black dress is the Holy Maiden Xuanzhi of the Underworld Palace.


    A descendant of a ghost and snake!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his mind was slightly strange. He naturally knew that the presence of the Holy Maiden Xuanzhi could not be a coincidence.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Are you looking for me?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi said: "I... I have always had doubts in my heart, and I want to ask fellow Daoist Su in person."


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "Talk while walking."


    Speaking, and walked straight forward.


    Saintess Xuanzhi accompanied her. As for Yue Shichan, they all distanced themselves and did not join the conversation between the two.


    "You want to ask why I let you go?"


    On the way, Su Yi said casually.


    "Good."


    Saintess Xuanzhi nodded, "If possible, please ask fellow Daoists to explain my doubts."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Before answering this question, can you tell me, as a descendant of the Ghost Snake Race, how did you come to this Cangqing University?


    Lu''s? "


    Saintess Xuanzhi hesitated for a while, and said: "I only know that a long time ago, the founder of the Yinsha Underworld, Lord Ming Luo Linghuang, came to the Cangqing Continent from the Netherworld. , accompanied by a group of strong men from the ghost snake family."


    "There are thirteen people in this group of strong ghost snakes, also known as the Thirteen Angels, and I am the descendant of one of the Thirteen Angels, the "Mihe Angel"."


    "In other words, although I am a descendant of the Ghost Snake Clan, I have been in the Cangqing Continent since I was born, and I have never been to the Netherworld, and my understanding of the Netherworld is only from some elders. talked about."


    Hearing this, Su Yi thought about it, and said, "So it is."


    He raised his hand and took out a picture scroll, handed it to Saint Lady Xuanzhi, and said, "Look, the person on this picture scroll is Ming Luo Linghuang."


    Xuanzhi was startled and opened the scroll.


    The painting is a blood-colored river with a black lotus platform floating above the river.


    A man in a black robe and a feather crown sat cross-legged on the lotus platform of the blood river, leaving only a thin back in the picture.


    This painting was taken by Su Yi from Madam Xihua''s mansion in the ancient country of Qinghuai.


    At that time, Su Yi saw that although this painting was ordinary and not a treasure, the content in the painting was very interesting.


    It is still a dead thing, once it is contaminated by the river water, it will be corroded.


    Only people in the imperial realm can be free from the impact and erosion of the power of the sinful blood river!


    "Yes, this is exactly a portrait of Ming Luo Linghuang."


    Xuanzhi nodded.


    Su Yi said: "What is his relationship with your ghost snake family?"


    Xuanzhi was stunned and said: "Mingluo Linghuang is naturally from the ghost snake clan, but he is a direct clan, long before he came to Cangqing Continent, he was already a ghost snake The top figure of the all-powerful family. It is said that..."


    Speaking of this, she had a look of admiration and admiration on her face, and said, "It is said that the elder sister of Lord Mingluo Linghuang is the only queen of my ghost snake clan since ancient times!"


    No matter how calm Su Yi was, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That Ming Luo Linghuang is Xiao Ye''s... little brother! ?


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s expression also became strange, and he couldn''t help saying: "Do you know when this Ming Luo Linghuang came to this Cangqing Continent?"


    "Thirty-eight thousand years ago..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Five hundred years ago, I chose to be reincarnated.


    Wait!


    At that time, I went to the underworld alone to explore the secret of reincarnation.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost who used to pick the sarcophagus with the ghost lantern fished on the pond to die, and also crossed the sea of ??bitterness and entered the Yellow Spring...


    It was also at that time that, with my help, I helped Xiao Ye to survive the great catastrophe, stepped into the path of the profound way, and became the first queen of the ghost snake family since ancient times!


    As the memory of the past life continued to flood into his mind, Su Yi seemed to finally remember who Ming Luo Linghuang was, his expression became more and more strange, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Could it be that **** who calls his brother-in-law every day?


    ��


    ps: I had to go out early this morning, and the update was delayed a bit. I''m sorry to you guys~

 v2 Chapter 597： Seeing is not necessarily true

    Little Leaf has a younger brother named Ye Xun.


    Since meeting Su Yi, Ye Xun has become more arrogant.


    Su Yi still remembered that when Ye Xun was in the Netherworld in his previous life, as long as he made trouble outside, he would immediately announce his name Su Xuanjun.


    More brazen to call him brother-in-law!


    At that time, because of Ye Xun''s actions, it caused many misunderstandings.


    Like some powerful people in the nether world when they learned about this, they all sent congratulations to him and wished him and Xiaoye Ye got married...


    Even some old guys from the Ghost Snake Clan pretended to be confused on this matter and did not deny it all.


    Because of this, Su Yi also took care of Ye Xun.


    Thinking about these past events now, Su Yi still can''t help but laugh and laugh.


    Only, when I think of such a guy, it is very likely that it is the founder of the Yin Sha Hades, Ming Luo Linghuang...


    This makes Su Yi feel a little weird.


    "His name is Ye Xun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Sure enough.


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise and said, "Don''t you want to know, why did I let you live?"


    Xuanzhi said: "Not bad."


    Immediately she realized something and widened her eyes: "Could it have something to do with Mingluo Linghuang?"


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s about his sister."


    The first queen of the ghost snake clan?


    Xuanzhi felt a sense of absurdity in her heart, and she couldn''t associate a young man like Su Yi with the legendary queen who became famous in the underworld tens of thousands of years ago.


    The difference is huge!


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to tell the reason, it doesn''t matter."


    Xuanzhi sighed softly.


    Obviously, she thought Su Yi''s words were just an excuse.


    Su Yi was stunned and did not explain further.


    The things of the past life, even if they were told to Xuanzhi, she would definitely find it hard to believe.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi asked, "Where did Ye Xun go when the Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out 30,000 years ago?"


    Seeing him calling Mingluo Linghuang''s name, he was not polite at all, which made Xuanzhi smile bitterly, is this guy so unscrupulous?


    "It is said that after the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, Lord Ming Luo Linghuang took thirteen divine envoys to search for the ancient well of chaos, trying to find a secret method to resist the Dark Ancient Forbidden."


    Xuanzhi said, "But from then on, they never came back... so that in the following years, under the erosion of the dark ancient forbidden power, and Yin Sha The Hades is torn apart..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Looking for a chaotic ancient well?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, the so-called ancient well of chaos is the Ninth Star Market!


    Undoubtedly, Ye Xun did not find a place at first. After all, only the Demon Emperor Xumi of the Xumi Holy Pavilion mastered the way to enter the Ninth Star Market.


    Where did Ye Xun go?


    Does it mean that you have suffered under the ban of the dark ancients?


    At this time, Xuanzhi remembered something, and said: "However, I have also heard from the elders that Mingluo Linghuang and the others most likely returned to the underworld, but no one can be sure so far. The news is true or false."


    Su Yi nodded and didn''t think any more.


    These things have been too long, and if there is a chance in the future, he will not mind


    Go check it out.


    But now, even if he wanted to investigate, he couldn''t find any clues.


    "I killed Mo Xingzhe on the Xumi Xiandao, and you Yinsha Hades didn''t plan to take revenge?"


    Su Yi changed the subject.


    Bright World is ready, in a short time, there should be no more trouble to find fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "It seems that your palace master is not dazzled by anger."


    Xuanzhi hesitated for a while, and said, "Friend, don''t be careless. The hall master once said that you will kill Nie Feng and Mo Xingzhe sooner or later."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Really, I''m really looking forward to this day, when it happens that I can be a guest in your Yin Sha Palace."


    Xuanzhi: "��"


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, let''s just let it go."


    Su Yidao.


    At this time, they had come to the gate of Shanyin City.


    "Fellow Daoist, this painting is for you."


    Xuanzhi handed over the portrait.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I already know who he is, it''s useless to keep it, you should take it back."


    He didn''t bother to keep the portrait of Ye Xun''s bastard.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi folded his body and swept towards Yunmang Mountain in the distance.


    Yue Shichan followed closely behind.


    Watching them leave, Xuanzhi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but have a complex taste.


    Of course she didn''t believe that Su Yi would choose to spare her life in the first place because of the legendary queen of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    But she had a hunch that Su Yi would definitely be related to their ghost snake family!


    The ancient books of the sect, see if you can find some clues."


    Xuanzhi secretly said.


    "Girl."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xuanzhi out of thin air, making her take a step back subconsciously.


    I looked up, and saw that the visitor was an old Taoist priest in a worn Taoist robe.


    "What?"


    Xuanzhi showed a vigilant look.


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, girl, Pindao is the most sympathetic and cherishing of jade in this life, but he will never do anything bad."


    When he spoke, his eyes wandered around Xuanzhi.


    It looked extremely wretched.


    Xuanzhi turned around and left because of her resentment and rejection.


    "Hey, girl, just stay, Pindao is here to ask girl..."


    Before the old Taoist finished speaking, Xuanzhi had already turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the distance.


    "Is the poor way so disgusting?"


    The old Taoist touched his face and was very angry, "You have eyes but don''t know gold and jade!"


    After hesitating for a while, he sighed and swept in the direction of Yunmang Mountain.


    ��


    After leaving Daxia, Su Yi and his party stopped and walked towards Dazhou.


    Seven days later, November fifteenth.


    In Daqi.


    Late night.


    A bright moon like an ice wheel hangs high above the night sky.


    In a battlefield, there are corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    The cold wind blew in the night, whimpering, sobbing and complaining.


    "This world will never be the same again..."


    In the night, Su Yi stood on a mountain, looking at the **** battlefield in the distance, frowning slightly.


    Since leaving Daxia


    , they have crossed three secular kingdoms, and along the way, there are scenes of fighting and fighting everywhere.


    There are also some large-scale wars staged!


    The reason is very simple.


    Even some hills that used to seem ordinary began to permeate with amazing aura!


    In order to **** elixir and spiritual materials, bloodshed will inevitably occur.


    Even, in order to occupy the mountains filled with spiritual energy in advance, the cultivation forces entrenched in various places also tore their faces and began to fight.


    Su Yi once saw that in a city, the ground suddenly collapsed and cracked, and a spiritual spring emerged, attracting many monks to fight and snatch.


    Similar scenes are being staged everywhere in the entire spiritual world.


    The turbulent and bloody, life-threatening!


    This is the change brought to the world after the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    This world has been peaceful for many years, but it has become turbulent.


    Like now, in the **** battlefield in the distance, a **** conflict broke out between two spiritual forces to **** a spiritual mountain, leaving scorched earth and corpses all over the ground.


    "I don''t know what Da Zhou is like now..."


    Yuan Heng was a little worried.


    The fight between monks, like the fight between gods, will bring disaster to the ordinary people in this world, and cause great impact and influence on the whole world.


    Dazhou is only a small border country. Once such turmoil occurs, it is destined to be a scene of beacon fires and charred souls.


    "The general trend is like this, and no one can do anything. Only by following the trend and strengthening ourselves can we stand firm in the next years and have the capital to win the world."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He has seen too many scenes like this in his previous life, so it is not surprising.


    "Brother Su, look."


    Yue Shichan suddenly made a sound, and a pair of clear eyes looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Under the moonlight, I saw a figure crept into the **** battlefield where there were corpses everywhere.


    Looking carefully, it was a teenage boy in a cloth robe, holding a **** cauldron in his hand.


    After coming to the battlefield, the young man first looked around vigilantly, then sat cross-legged and put the blood-colored cauldron in front of him.


    He clenched his hands, and there were words in his lips.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the battlefield, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, filled with evil spirits.


    Following, among the corpses distributed in the battlefield, there were shadows of remnants of souls emerging, as if being pulled, they swept into the blood-colored cauldron in front of the boy.


    "This young man has not learned well at such a young age. He has to collect ghosts and remnants to practice. What is the difference between this and the crooked evil way?"


    Yuan Heng frowned.


    "Seeing is not necessarily true, and see."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yuan Heng was startled, did he misunderstand?


    Time ticks by.


    In the entire battlefield, there was a fog filled with ghosts and ghosts, and I don''t know how many ghosts were sucked away by the blood-colored cauldron in front of the cloth-robed boy.


    Suddenly, a group of splendid lights flashed across the night sky.


    It was a group of monks, aggressive.


    Before the people arrived, there was an angry shout from far away in this night:


    "Bold! Who dares to practice evil secrets here!?"

 v2 Chapter 598： Sin not to death?

    The night sky was stirred with loud shouts.


    The face of the cloth-robed boy in the battlefield changed suddenly, he immediately put away the blood-colored cauldron, turned and fled.


    Boom!


    A sword light slashed down, as fast as lightning.


    The cloth-robed boy dodged, and the sword slashed his figure dangerously and dangerously to the ground.


    A hundred-foot-long crack opened in the ground, and the soil flew.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    When the cloth-robed boy was about to escape, seven or eight figures appeared in the field, blocking the cloth-robed boy''s retreat.


    "It turned out to be a little evil cultivator."


    The leader is a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe, with a willow beard floating in the air, full of power.


    Other people''s eyes were like electricity, all locked on the cloth-robed boy.


    "It''s not an evil cultivator, why are you collecting remnant souls here?"


    A woman in purple sneered.


    The cloth robed boy explained: "If I don''t collect these ghosts and take them away, when they become a climate, they will cause chaos in the world and poison the people."


    "


    The middle-aged Huapao snorted coldly.


    "Senior brother, you don''t need to talk nonsense with these little devils, just kill them!"


    The woman in purple said, raised her hand and patted the boy with a thunder in the palm of her hand.


    Boom!


    Lei Ting is arrogant and overbearing.


    The face of the cloth-robed boy changed greatly, and he immediately urged the blood-colored cauldron to resist.


    Clang!


    With the deafening explosion, the cloth-robed boy and his blood-colored cauldron flew out and fell to the ground several meters away.


    The cloth-robed boy coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he was obviously severely injured.


    "Hey, this evil treasure is not simple."


    The woman in purple was a little surprised.


    With her dao behavior at the level of gathering stars, killing a small role in the inedia realm like a cloth-robed boy is no different from pinching an ant.


    But now, it was blocked by the cloth-robed boy with a blood-colored cauldron!


    The middle-aged Huapao and others also looked at the blood-colored cauldron, a little surprised.


    At this time, the cloth-robed boy climbed up, wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, and said loudly: "Although I practice evil methods, I am doing dignified and upright things, thinking about how to resolve the world. Disaster. What about you, you yell at me as soon as you meet, and don''t listen to my explanation at all, what''s the difference between this and the demon heresy?"


    The teenager was full of anger, filled with words.


    "You bastard, you dare to slander me, wait on your knees!"


    A man in a gray robe snorted coldly and slapped it with a palm.


    Boom!


    A black palm print with a range of ten feet in the sky shrouded the cloth-robed boy.


    "On!"


    The boy shouted, his whole body was full of blood.


    This made Huapao and others even more surprised.


    People like you!"


    The boy struggled to get up and shouted loudly.


    This made the faces of the middle-aged Huapao and others a little ugly.


    "You bastard, he is obviously a little devil, and he dares to shout like this, killing you is killing the world!"


    The woman in purple waved her sleeve robe, and a dazzling bolt of lightning fell from the sky, with a destructive aura, slashing at the young man.


    The teenager tried to mobilize the blood-colored cauldron, but was unable to do so because of the serious injury, and couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    He is not afraid of death.


    It''s just that he was misunderstood as a little devil like this, which always made him feel very aggrieved.


    "This...perhaps this is the true face of the world of practice. It doesn''t distinguish between good and evil, black and white, the strong eat the weak, it is simply... unreasonable..."


    The boy closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Boom sounds.


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    The cloth-robed boy opened his eyes in doubt, and immediately saw a man with a majestic figure standing in front of him, standing there like a hill, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "It''s alright, little one."


    The man turned his head and showed a simple and honest smile to the boy.


    It is Yuanheng.


    The cloth-robed boy said in a daze: "Why did the senior want to save me, don''t you worry that I am an evil cultivator?"


    Yuan Heng showed a hint of shame on his face, and said with emotion: "I did almost misunderstand you before, but now, how can I think so."


    "Who are you, and why do you want to mix things up with our Xuanhe Taoist Sect?"


    Not far away, the middle-aged Huapao and others frowned, looking at Yuan Heng, the uninvited guest.


    "I can''t stand your behavior, so I''m here to help this little guy."


    Yuan Heng looked calm and glanced at the middle-aged Huapao and others.


    "It''s ridiculous, don''t you see that the little thing is practicing evil?"


    The woman in purple said coldly.


    Yuan Heng said solemnly.


    The pupils of the middle-aged Huapao and others were slightly condensed, and the guy in front of him was a demon cultivator! ?


    The woman in purple frowned and said, "It seems that your Excellency must wait with me tonight?"


    Yuan Heng said blankly, "As long as you both kneel down and apologize to this little friend, I can ignore your previous mistakes."


    The middle-aged Huapao and the others looked at each other and laughed.


    A demon cultivator at the star-gathering level, dare to threaten them like this?


    "I want to see if you demon cultivator is qualified to be involved in this!"


    A man in a gray robe swept out, raised his hand to urge a flying sword, and slashed towards Yuan Heng.


    Click!


    Yuan Heng threw his fist, and in one blow, the flying sword was smashed into pieces, and the debris flew.


    The man in the gray robe suffered a backlash and coughed out a mouthful of blood, looking horrified.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged Huapao and others were all shocked, and their expressions changed.


    The boy in the cloth robe and others stared wide-eyed, so strong!


    "Eligible?"


    Yuan Heng spoke expressionlessly.


    "Let''s go together and destroy this evil!"


    The middle-aged Hua Pao shouted and took the lead.


    He took out a silver long sword and slashed it from the air, the sword light was like snow, shining in the night sky.


    Others have also stepped in.


    Seven monks, three star-gathering realms, and four Yuanfu realms, all urging treasures and secret techniques to besiege Yuanheng at this moment.


    In that scene, the cloth-robed youth cried out in shock: "Senior, don''t mind me, run away!"


    Yuan Heng grinned and said, "Good boy!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he attacked boldly.


    Boom!


    His majestic figure suddenly emerged with a monstrous demonic energy, the power was like an ancient beast basalt, which made the situation change.


    Boom!


    All kinds of treasures and secrets were bombarded, but even Yuanheng''s defense was never broken, and they were all blocked a foot away from his figure.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    At this time, Yuan Heng moved, cast the Xuanwu Dominance Seal, and waved his hand, the force was like a mountain, and the force was like a god!


    Boom!


    There was a scream in the field, and the figures of the middle-aged Huapao and the others were like sandbags, being suppressed one by one, some skins were cracked, some bones were broken, some were coughing up blood , some smashed a big hole in the ground...


    In the blink of an eye, the seven monks from the Xuanhe Taoist Sect were all suppressed!


    Sweep Liuhe!


    "Your Excellency, I have no eyes, and I don''t know God. I hope you forgive me."


    The middle-aged Huapao screamed in panic.


    Others were also pale and shivering.


    It was only then that they realized that this time they kicked the iron plate!


    Yuan Heng looked at the cloth-robed boy and said, "Little friend, what do you think should be done with them?"


    In a word, let the middle-aged Huapao and others all look at the cloth-robed boy, realizing that the boy''s answer will decide their life and death!


    For a time, they all showed pleading colors, and they all cried out for mercy.


    "Little friend, I was the one who made the mistake of waiting before, please let me wait for a way out. In order to make up for the mistake, I am willing to hand over all my treasures!"


    "Also ask for mercy!"


    "My friend, please!"


    ��Looking at these big men who were high above and regarded themselves as ants, now they are panic-stricken like dogs, kneeling and begging.


    This made the cloth-robed boy almost unable to believe his eyes.


    After a while, the boy asked an unexpected sentence: "You...are you so afraid of death?"


    A very simple sentence, but the middle-aged Huapao and others were at a loss for words.


    This scene also made Yuanheng feel emotional, this young man obviously had never seen such a scene, otherwise, he would never have asked such words.


    Perhaps it is because the young man is not afraid of death that...


    "Senior, I am not qualified to deal with them, please call the shots."


    The boy in the cloth robe looked at Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng asked again: "Then do you think they deserve to die?"


    The cloth-robed boy was silent for a while, then said in a low voice: "They also called me to kill me because they misunderstood me as a demon heresy. ."


    After a pause, he said bitterly: "In the final analysis, I am too weak. If I have enough strength, they... naturally don''t dare to treat me like before."


    The middle-aged Huapao and the others let out a long sigh of relief. The words of the cloth-robed youth gave them hope!


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Sin does not lead to death? Wrong, you must not show any kindness to the enemy. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for us this time, your kid would be dead!"


    The voice was still echoing, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    Under the bright moonlight, he hunted in green robes, like an exiled immortal.

 v2 Chapter 599： Black and white kindness

    The faces of the middle-aged Huapao and others changed greatly, they all glared at Su Yi, the uninvited guest, and gritted their teeth in hatred.


    Seeing that they were about to escape, but they were stabbed, how could they not be angry?


    "Master!"


    Yuan Heng greeted him with awe.


    The boy in the cloth robe was shocked and unbelievable.


    In his eyes, Su Yi was at best a few years older than him, barely a peer.


    But who can imagine that this young man will be the master of the senior in front of him! ?


    Master! ?


    They were also surprised by Yuanheng''s honorary title.


    Su Yi ignored this, looked at the cloth-robed boy, and said casually, "Go and kill them yourself."


    "I..."


    The boy in the cloth robe hesitated.


    Su Yi said: "If you don''t do this, we will leave immediately, and we will never intervene in this matter again. At that time, do you think they will kill you to discourage you?"


    The boy in the cloth robe was shocked.


    "No! We could swear we would never do it!"


    Huapao middle-aged and they shouted in a panic.


    "Not now, but later?"


    Yuan Heng sneered, "You may not do it yourself because of your oath, but can''t you do it under the guise of others?"


    He was obviously reminding the cloth-robed boy what to do.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng suddenly shut up and whispered: "Master, I''m just worried that this little friend is confused."


    Su Yi looked at the cloth-robed boy, "It''s your choice."


    The boy in the cloth robe suddenly felt the pressure, and his expression was uncertain.


    Half a sound, he gritted his teeth, as if making a decision, stepping forward, he was about to start.


    "Fight them!"


    The middle-aged Huapao shouted.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a sword energy flashed.


    Pfft! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Seven **** human heads rolled to the ground.


    Be neat.


    This **** scene made the cloth-robed boy sluggish and lost.


    Su Yi said nothing, took out the wine gourd and took a sip, waiting quietly.


    For a long time, the cloth-robed boy raised his head, looked at Su Yi, bowed and said: "Thank you for the teachings of the seniors, the juniors have been taught!"


    Su Yi said, "Oh, what do you understand?"


    ��When dealing with the enemy, do not leave a trace of compassion.��


    The boy in the cloth robe.


    "It''s still a little bit." Su Yi shook his head, "For my monks, there have never been any rules and no laws to follow, which means that things in this world, It''s never black and white, good and evil are never determined, you have to reason with the enemy,


    There must be reasonable capital. "


    This is the most normal reaction.


    A person''s cognition cannot be completely changed by a single word.


    There are many great truths in the world.


    "Senior, do you mean that only if you are strong enough, you can do what you think is right?"


    The boy in cloth robe asked.


    Su Yi pointed to the young man''s heart, and said, "This has nothing to do with strength, I just tell you that on the road of cultivation, the so-called scale of good and evil, the boundary between black and white, can only be determined by yourself. The state of mind comes to persevere and judge.��


    "I will help you kill the enemy tonight. In your eyes, I am a good person, but in the eyes of your enemies, I am a wicked person. Under these circumstances, the so-called good and evil, Black and white, right and wrong, stand in different positions, there will be different standards."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed with emotion and said: "There was an old devil who once said such a thing, the world calls me a devil, but in my eyes, those enemies are not Demon? It''s just different positions, this is the battle of the great road."


    "There is an old monk in Buddhism who said that if he is a Buddha, he will transcend all beings in the world to become a Buddha, and if he is a demon, he will transcend all beings in the world and become a demon. Why is this? It is still a matter of position. Conflicts and disputes between the various traditions also come from this.��


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed, "This is the world of cultivation, there are no rules, no laws, all good and evil are black and white, and ultimately we have to rely on fists to solve it."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be surprised, it was the first time he saw the master speak so long and rationally.


    After tasting it carefully, he couldn''t help nodding secretly, things in the cultivation world are indeed the case!


    The cloth-robed boy''s eyes were dazed. Su Yi''s words had a great impact on his cognition, making him more and more confused for a while.


    He subconsciously asked: "If there is no distinction between good and evil, and black and white are unclear, is it really... okay?" Su Yi patted the boy''s shoulder and said, "Of course doing good is a good thing, Otherwise, why should I come to save you tonight? What I said before is to tell you that on this path of cultivation, which is neither good nor evil, black and white, what you need to do is to recognize the reality of reality.


    After that, stick to your heart. "


    "Instead of treating the enemy with compassion as before."


    After that, Su Yi touched his nose and laughed at himself: "That''s it, I don''t want to be a reasonable person like Chen Ping''an. I don��t quite understand it, and those who have experienced it don��t need to listen.��


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but wonder, who is Chen Pingan?


    But obviously, Su Yi is no longer willing to talk about this at this time.


    The cloth-robed boy took a deep breath and said, "Senior, I will remember your words. I may not understand it right now, but in the future, I will definitely figure it out!"


    Seeing the serious and determined expression of the young man, Su Yi moved in his heart, took out a jade slip, engraved an inheritance in it, and handed it over.


    Su Yi handed the jade slip to the cloth-robed boy with deep eyes, "Remember, stick to your heart, otherwise, cultivating this inheritance will surely make you fall into the devil''s way. Of course, you can choose not to practice."


    "Yuanheng, we should go."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    Yuan Heng quickly followed.


    The cloth-robed boy was holding the jade slip, his face in a trance, he only felt that what he experienced today was as bizarre as a dream.


    In the distance, Yuan Heng''s voice suddenly came:


    "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    "Summer."


    Only, when the voice fell, Su Yi and Yuanheng had long disappeared in the dark night.


    The young man stood still for a moment, and murmured softly: "Tonight, I am afraid that I will meet a real immortal..."


    ��


    The cold night was deep and the moon was bright.


    Su Yi and his party continued on their way.


    Yue Shichan, Ge Qian and the others have all learned what happened from Yuan Heng.


    Especially when I learned what Su Yi said, each had a different impression.


    "Master Su, why did you give that Shen Lian a... magic power?"


    Ge Qian was a little puzzled.


    "Any school in the world, whether Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, demons, ghosts, demons, or other Taoist traditions, has no high or low level of cultivation."


    Su Yi said casually, "Cultivating the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism does not necessarily mean that everyone can become a Buddha with compassion. Similarly, practicing magic does not mean that you will become an unpardonable devil."


    The ''big''."


    Speaking, he looked at Ge Qian and said, "Just like you, what you inherit is the inheritance of the demonic way, what is the difference between it and Shenli''s cultivation of demonic art?"


    Ge Qian was silent for a while, and fell into a long thought.


    "If you think about it, it will only affect your mind."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Ge Qian was startled and his face changed slightly.


    "Brother Su, why is this?"


    At this time, even Yue Shichan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Any dispute involving the Dao will affect the original mind subconsciously."


    Su Yi said casually, "To seek the avenues, you must experience and comprehend them yourself, and stick to your own heart, in order to break out of your own avenues."


    Yue Shichan thoughtful.


    Just chatting like this, a group of people has already flew over the mountains.


    "Go to that temple and rest for a while, and then set off at dawn."


    Two hours later, Su Yi swept his eyes and saw an abandoned and dilapidated temple on the middle of a mountain, and immediately flew over with everyone.


    It is very common for temples to be broken up, with cobwebs all over the place, and the statues have already collapsed, obviously abandoned for a long time.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing cleaned it up with their own hands, lit the bonfire, and threw a layer of soft animal skin on the ground before inviting Su Yi to take a seat.


    This naturally won''t scare Su Yi and others.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    It has been about ten days since Daxia left. Apart from trekking the mountains and rivers along the way, Su Yi has not given up his practice, and still maintains his unshakable practice habit.


    In addition, he has no shortage of spiritual resources.


    Up to now, his cultivation base has already reached the stage of completeness in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    At that time, all that needs to be considered is the problem of transcending the calamity of the spirit.


    For any Yuan Dao cultivator, in order to step into the spiritual path, the catastrophe of transforming the spirit is a catastrophe that everyone needs to face.


    Step over, and since then step on the higher spiritual path, you can be called a great monk.


    This catastrophe is extremely dangerous, that is, in the wild Kyushu, tens of thousands of cultivators of the Star Gathering Realm can succeed the first time they break through the realm, less than 10%!


    Especially, the stronger the foundation and the higher the talent, the more terrifying the calamity they will face!


    In his previous life, Su Yi had carefully studied and scrutinized the calamity of transforming spirits, and he naturally knew that the calamity of transforming spirits that he had to face was destined would be terrifying.


    Even, it is very likely to exceed your own cognition and prediction!


    After all, in the past years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there has never been a role that condensed the "Xiong Dao Seed" on the road of Yuan Dao.


    This also means that when he really crosses the calamity, the danger he will face is destined to be impossible to accurately predict.


    "However, if I can survive an unparalleled catastrophe, when I really set foot on the spiritual realm, I am destined to have a great avenue far beyond all people in the same realm... "Su Yi pondered while cultivating, and even faintly looked forward to the day when the catastrophe came!

 v2 Chapter 601： try it

    Yuan Heng sat cross-legged near the gate of the broken temple.


    A breath of air escaped from him, causing the insects and beasts in the area around the mountain to frighten and retreat.


    Therefore, the vicinity of the broken temple is very quiet and peaceful.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Yuan Heng opened his eyes from the meditation and looked at the night sky in the distance.


    This��


    Yuan Heng suddenly stood up.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a space secret."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Yuan Heng turned his head and saw that Su Yi was standing beside him at some point, with his hands on his back, looking up at the night sky in the distance.


    Such a movement also awakened Yue Shichan, Ge Qian, and Bai Wenqing who were meditating. They got up and walked over.


    "Brother Su, shouldn''t it be..."


    Yue Shichan''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Yes, the guy who tried to take you away last time."


    Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan, "Can you make a decision?"


    "I..."


    Yue Shichan hesitated, her star eyes changing.


    will always be by your side."


    Yue Shichan''s pink lips snorted, and finally hummed.


    Su Yi looked at the night sky again.


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    The void around the portal produced bursts of space ripples, and the diffused breath was obscure and amazing.


    Ge Qian and others were all shocked.


    This is the first time they have seen such a space tunnel that traverses the two worlds. The breath and sight are like a miracle.


    "It should be a Profound Nether Realm Emperor, and Xuanzhao Realm can do this with the help of the power of the altar of the magic circle, but the constructed space tunnel will not be so stable. "


    Su Yi looked thoughtful, "In this way, the character who left a mark on Yue Shichan''s soul is not bad."


    The three major realms of the Xuandao Road are also known as the imperial realm.


    They are Xuanzhao, Xuanyou, and Xuanhe.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm is qualified enough to take charge of a top-level Taoist lineage, call the wind and call the rain, and deter the world.


    The emperors of the Xuanyou realm rarely walk in the world, and most of them live in a simple way.


    These characters are often the Dinghaishenzhen of a top-level Taoist lineage. Although they ignore the affairs of the sect, they can deter the external enemies.


    As for the Mysterious Harmony...


    Also known as the Imperial Realm, it is a giant standing on the top of the wild Kyushu, and a towering tree in the eyes of the Imperial Realm! Each of them is like a living fossil on the road, possessing the power that penetrates the sky and the earth, coercing the heavens.


    These characters are also the most rare.


    Su Yi in his previous life was revered as the sword master Xuanjun, the master of ten thousand ways, a man who suppressed the path of Xuandao, the only one in Kyushu, and conquered the emperors.


    Even if he is an old guy in the Emperor Realm, he has to keep his eyebrows down!


    And right now, a mysterious character uses the secret seal of space as a guide to open up a space tunnel through the Cangqing Continent. No matter how incredible the power he uses, how can he scare Su Yi?


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded from the depths of the space tunnel in the night sky.


    Ge Qian and others felt tight.


    Not waiting for them to react, they saw a flash of light, and a slender figure walked out of the space tunnel and appeared above the void.


    The figure is surrounded by light and rain, and the night sky is illuminated.


    Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing and others all suffocated, feeling the pressure coming to the face, their bodies tense and stiff, and their faces changed.


    So strong!


    A silver scabbard hangs from her waist that is gripped tightly, with radiance flowing all over her body, and her breath is like a sharp sword across the sky, which is fierce and terrifying.


    "A female sword cultivator in the spirit phase."


    Su Yi is not surprised, it seems that these space tunnels constructed by space secret seals simply cannot withstand the power of the imperial realm, otherwise they will collapse and collapse.


    As soon as the girl in the Xuanqing dress appeared, her eyes were like lightning, and she looked at the place where Su Yi and the others were.


    At this moment, Ge Qian and the others seemed to be hit by a sharp sword in their throats, and they were all hairy!


    It''s not how terrifying the eyes are, but the power of the girl is too fierce and intimidating.


    Only Su Yi looked indifferent and unaffected.


    He frowned slightly.


    This girl who came from across the border did not restrain her breath, and she was too strong!


    At this time, when the young girl in the green dress saw Yue Shichan, a pair of eyes suddenly filled with joy, and bowed in the void to salute:


    "The maid Qingshuang, come to welcome the young master home!"


    One sentence made Ge Qian and others dumbfounded, this girl who came from across the border and was just a maid! ?


    In addition, she also honors Miss Shichan as... the young master?


    What is this?


    "Young Master?"


    Yue Shichan was surprised and somewhat unexpected.


    The beautiful girl who called herself Qingshuang maintained her salutary posture and said softly: "Young Master, the Lord has expected that there will be countless doubts in your heart, as long as you return with me, Lord I''ll explain it to you one by one."


    This made Yue Shichan feel absurd, and subconsciously said: "You... did you admit the wrong person?"


    Qingshuang raised her eyes, looked at Yue Shichan, and said, "Young Master, is there a brand in your soul?"


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    "This brand was left by the Lord himself after you were born, and it bears a trace of the will of the Lord."


    Qing Shuang said, "Because of this, when the Lord builds the space tunnel with the space secret seal, he can sense your breath at the first time."


    "What..."


    Yue Shichan''s beautiful jade face is uncertain, this answer is exactly the same as what Su Yi said to her at the beginning.


    Undoubtedly, this proves that Su Yi''s inference was true.


    The other party...it''s very likely that they are here to greet you!


    "Who is the Lord in your mouth?"


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and suppressed the churning emotions in her heart.


    Qingshuang suddenly showed a look of reverence and piety, and said: "Your father, Lord Night Cinder Sword Emperor."


    Night Cinder Sword Emperor?


    Ge Qian and others were shocked and shocked.


    Who would have thought that Yue Shichan''s father would most likely be an emperor! ?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, puzzled.


    Now, he has some understanding of the ancient forces on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago.


    For example, who are the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", such as those top Taoist lineages and clans, how many...and so on.


    But the only thing I haven''t heard of, the title of "Sword Emperor Yejin".


    There are two possibilities, either because of my limited knowledge of what happened 30,000 years ago.


    Either because of the Sword Emperor Night Jade, he did not prove himself as the emperor on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Heh, who is my father, I still need outsiders to tell me, how... funny..."


    Yue Shichan''s lips were full of self-deprecation.


    This girl who is as cold as ice, rarely loses her temper, and is obviously very excited.


    Qingshuang whispered: "Young Master, the reason for this is really hard to say, if it is not forced to help, the Lord ... would not have the heart to be separated from the young master at the beginning."


    Yue Shichan was silent.


    How could she not understand that there is something hidden in it?


    It''s just that she has been used to being alone since she was a child. She has been alone in the world all these years, and she never thought that she still has relatives in this world.


    At this time, I heard such a thing, and my mood... How could I not be excited?


    Grieved?


    Never mind.


    Angry?


    Neither.


    It''s just unacceptable for a while, and I''m conflicted.


    Qingshuang softly said: "Young Master, in fact, some time ago, the Lord has already made a move, using a secret method to dig a space tunnel, and wants to take the Young Master to the reunion, I never thought that there seemed to be someone at that time. The powerful existence shot and destroyed the space tunnel, so that it will be delayed until now."


    Yue Shichan is still silent.


    This made Qingshuang a little anxious, and said: "Young Master, this space tunnel can only last for half an hour, please come back with me, wait until I see the Lord, I believe the Lord will decide It will clear up the young master''s confusion."


    Yue Shichan suddenly raised her head and looked at Qingshuang with her clear eyes, "What if I don''t leave?"


    Qingshuang was silent for a while, and said apologetically, "Young Master, then the slave will have to take you away by herself."


    Although the words are apologetic, the attitude should not be violated!


    Su Yi has been watching from the sidelines, looking at Yue Shichan and saying, "Are you really determined not to leave?"


    Yue Shichan was stunned, and said, "I... I don''t know what to do."


    Su Yi''s eyes filled with pity, and said, "I said earlier, if you don''t want to leave, no one in this world can take you away, if you..."


    Just when I said this, Qingshuang interrupted coldly in the distance, and said with a serious look: "This little friend, please also pay attention to your words, don''t do anything that will hurt the scenery."


    Facing Su Yi, her temperament suddenly became fierce and intimidating.


    In fact, from the time she appeared to the present, she just glanced at Su Yi and others, and then she ignored it and never cared about it at all.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get involved, she was immediately displeased. She was just a star-gathering character, but she didn''t know what to measure.


    "You''re welcome?"


    Su Yi smiled, "As long as I''m here tonight, let alone you, even if your master comes in person, she won''t be able to take Miss Shichan with you. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    The words are casual and condescending.


    The strong gesture made Qingshuang startled, wondering if she had heard it wrong.


    When did the characters in the Stars Realm dare to be so presumptuous?


    What you need to know, not to mention her identity and background, just in terms of cultivation, it is enough to make any Yuandao monk in the world look up and awe!


    But now, being so contemptuous by Su Yi makes her feel that her dignity is being provoked.


    Of course, if that''s all, Qingshuang doesn''t care.


    But Su Yi''s words were not even considered by her master, which made Qingshuang intolerable.


    "What kind of person is my master, how can a small character like you be slandered? Since you said you want to try it, then I will try it!"


    Qing Shuang spoke coldly, with a fierce momentum.

 v2 Chapter 602： draw sword

    In the void, the green frost clothes fluttered, and the light and rain flowed.


    Although her appearance is outstanding, the aura exuding from her body is fierce, but it is not dare to look at her.


    Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing all showed condensed colors.


    This girl is undoubtedly too scary!


    In the past, they had also seen the power of the spirit phase realm Yuanshen, but it was only Yuanshen after all.


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, it is already a top-level role.


    But...


    When they heard that Qing Shuang was going to try it with Su Yi, Ge Qian and the others were nervous, but their eyes turned slightly strange.


    Undoubtedly, this girl subconsciously treated Su Yi as an ordinary star-gathering character...


    In the void, Qingshuang looked at Yue Shichan and said, "Young Master, this son has slandered the Lord and must be taught a lesson, but don''t worry, I will stop and give him only some It''s just suffering, it won''t hurt your friend."


    Qing Shuang was startled, and an unspeakable absurdity was born in her heart.


    Young Master... How can you think that you are not an opponent of a small gathering of stars?


    Immediately, Qingshuang smiled slightly and said: "Young Master probably doesn''t know, although the slaves have been with the master for less than ten years, but they are skilled in swordsmanship, and they are not afraid of being at the level of the spirit phase. Anyone. Take this opportunity, please take a look."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Qingshuang reached out and grabbed the hilt by the waist and drew the sword out.


    Clang!


    The sword chanted like a tide, and a white rainbow appeared.


    I saw the sword in Qingshuang''s hand, straight like a silver frost lightning, the cold light shone in the night sky, and the edge was flickering, and it was an unusual treasure at first glance.


    Qingshuang looked at Su Yi with eyes like electricity, "However, if you use this sword to clean up a small character like you, you will inevitably be defeated."


    Clang!


    Xiao, let''s do this, I''ll give you a chance, take out your treasure, and shoot at me with all my strength."


    The way she behaves like this is like a high-level overlooking attitude, full of contempt.


    In fact, in the identity of the spirit phase realm, I am afraid that I would have voluntarily admit defeat.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Qian and others'' eyes became more and more strange.


    Yue Shichan shook her head.


    She has reminded the other party, but obviously, the other party has not heard a word.


    "Brother Su, she is not malicious."


    Yue Shichan looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Between the Star Gathering Realm and the Spiritual Phase Realm, just in terms of cultivation, the difference is indeed too big, and it''s no wonder she is so conceited and arrogant. "


    "To be honest, I really want to see how great her kendo skills are."


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi stepped into the void, his figure rose up, looked at Qingshuang in the distance, and said, "I advise you to use your sword."


    Qingshuang raised her eyebrows slightly, looked up at the space tunnel behind her, then looked at Su Yi again, and said impatiently, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m in a hurry."


    Shhh!


    An understatement.


    "That''s it?"


    Qing Shuang''s eyes showed a hint of playfulness.


    When she spoke, she also slashed out with a sword, the sword qi was like the silver light of a moonlit night, and it was like the floating light of autumn water, dazzling and dazzling. Taoism.


    It seems random, but as soon as it is displayed, the power makes the world tremble.


    Ge Qian and others have noticed that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seems to be being pulled, and is affected by the sword energy of Qingshuang, forming a unique Zhou Xu general trend, which oppresses people''s hearts.


    As if under a sword, the world turned into the coercion of this sword!


    These methods belong to the spirit realm, which surprised Ge Qian and others.


    However��


    No wonder this kid dares to be so arrogant, it turns out that he has something to rely on!


    But...


    My sword only used three points of strength.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sword vigor unabated, he slashed head-on, and Qing Shuang Su raised his hand.


    Om!


    Although Qingshuang still has reservations about this blow, she has used the real Taoism. With one sword, it is enough to crush any Spirit Transformation Realm character!


    Boom!


    When the sword seal collided with the sword energy, an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    Su Yi''s sword energy only dimmed by three points.


    "This..."


    Qingshuang''s pretty face changed slightly, she didn''t have time to think about it, she subconsciously drew her sword.


    Click!


    The silver sword was raised, with Qingshuang''s unreserved Taoism, in one fell swoop the clear-colored sword energy that was close at hand smashed.


    Light rain splashes, lasing spreads.


    Cyan Frost ran the road and flicked her sleeves to disperse the scattered sword qi light rain, but her movements couldn''t help but seem a little hasty.


    It feels a little embarrassing.


    Ge Qian and the others felt ups and downs in their hearts and sighed.


    It was only a sword, but Qingshuang, the great cultivator of the spirit realm, made three consecutive shots, and the last time he directly drew his sword out of the scabbard, and finally resolved it.


    Such a style, who can not be shocked?


    Be aware that this is a real sword cultivator in the spirit phase realm!


    "I told you to draw a sword earlier, but you didn''t listen."


    Su Yi laughed.


    In the distance, Qingshuang Yurong changed for a while, with surprise and anger.


    Before, she didn''t take Su Yi as a star-studded boy in her eyes at all. After drawing the sword, she returned it to her sheath. Her words and gestures all had the taste of overlooking and having fun.


    First, let Su Yi suffer and let him understand what it means to be a disaster.


    Two is to take this opportunity to let Yue Shichan see her strength, and when she leaves with Yue Shichan later, it will definitely be smoother.


    But who would have thought that when she really did it, she realized that she was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    I can''t believe it...


    Because she has practiced so far, she has never heard that there is a star-gathering figure in this world who can give herself such a big "scare" with a single sword.


    That kind of sword power is not like a star-gathering realm can have it at all!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    This sword also made Qingshuang restrain the scorn in her heart, three points of surprise, three points of solemnity, three points of awe, and one point of anger that wants to wash away the shame.


    "I admit that I underestimated you before, but...with your current means, you are not qualified to despise me like you did before."


    Seeing this scene, Yue Shichan couldn''t help frowning and said, "This is it, if you do it again, you will only lose face."


    Qingshuang: "??"


    Clang!


    Before she finished speaking, her figure swept up like a rainbow and swung her sword towards Su Yi.


    And when she cut out the silver sword in her hand, she saw that the sword energy was like a long river of silver light, and the moon fell on the earth, incomparably sharp and dazzling.


    This is completely different from her previous power, and it shows the terrifying power of a sword cultivator in the spirit phase!


    "The kendo with the power of the yin as its profound meaning? It''s also exquisite."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up slightly.


    He didn''t shake hard, his figure flickered, and he ran the air escape technique to dodge.


    Shhh!


    A sword light swept past him, cutting off a section of a mountain in the nearby area, and the mountain wall collapsed and fell to the ground.


    The terrifying power made Ge Qian and the others sweat.


    For them now, the Spirit Transformation Realm is powerful enough to make them extremely jealous, let alone a Spirit Phase Realm sword cultivator?


    Instead of them, let alone resistance, just that kind of power can shock them physically and mentally, and become prey to be slaughtered!


    "The movement is amazing, but it''s futile after all!"


    The aura of Qingshuang became more and more fierce, and when she spoke, she shot with a sword.


    Swish!


    One after another sword qi slashed through the air, severing the mountains, tearing the earth, and shocking sword qi cracks appeared in the void.


    From a distance, Qingshuang has a graceful figure, straight like a female sword fairy, sword qi is like a rainbow, disturbing the mountains and rivers!


    "In vain? Not necessarily."


    Su Yi smiled.


    With Su Yi''s current Daoism, killing a spiritual cultivator is completely out of the question.


    It is the primordial spirit of the killing spirit phase, and it is not a big problem.


    If he just uses his own way to fight with all his strength, Su Yi is sure to win the opponent, but he has to pay some price.


    This is not a quick life-and-death fight, Su Yi would never do that.


    And having a roundabout fight with a spirit phase sword cultivator like Qingshuang can not only avoid injury, but also take this opportunity to verify the level of his own way and strength.


    In short, Cyan Frost can be regarded as a good sword sharpening stone.

 v2 Chapter 603： Fist kills the bright moon thirty-six

    Time ticks by.


    Qingshuang frowned gradually.


    She slashed hundreds of swords in a row, and the power of each sword is enough to easily kill any cultivator.


    But now, all of them have been avoided by a young man in the star-gathering realm!


    She didn''t change her moves.


    For example, weaving a large net of sword energy, covering the four fields, and covering it down.


    For example, the emperor uses the power of heaven and earth to merge into the coercion of the spirit realm, trying to block and imprison all the wiggle room for Su Yi.


    Suppression with sword formations...


    To Qing Shuang''s surprise, Su Yi was like a fish slipping through the net.


    This is unbelievable.


    "Time is running out, I can''t waste it like this."


    Qing Shuang was a little anxious.


    The space tunnel can only last for half a quarter of an hour, it can��t be delayed!


    "Up!"


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    This world seems to be plunged into a violent turbulent flow of power, squeezing, entangled, rotating, colliding with each other... forming a unique field of power.


    The terrifying kendo aura also permeated from the thirty-six bright moons, like a rushing moonlight, pouring out into the world.


    Yuehua Sword Dance!


    The moon wheel thirty-six, the sword qi dances the universe!


    This is a power field that can only be mastered at the spiritual level. It is filled with the meaning of the Dao. In this power field, the caster is like a master!


    Once the enemy is trapped, it is no different from being trapped in a small world created by the caster, and will be cut off from the outside world.


    Unless, the opponent also controls the field of power.


    Otherwise, you will only fall into a situation where you will be slaughtered.


    "What power is this?"


    Ge Qian and Yuan Heng were shocked by this scene.


    Yue Shichan''s heart is also slightly tight.


    "Little friend, how can you hide now?"


    Qingshuang''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and she turned the silver sword in her hand.


    Boom!


    The "Yuehua Sword Dance" field formed by the thirty-six bright moons enveloped Su Yi with a terrifying power that shook the sky.


    There is no way to dodge, the moonlight is shining everywhere, sword energy is everywhere, this world is completely crowded!


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "Sword Domain? What a pity..."


    At this critical moment, Su Yi shook his head.


    This time, he didn''t dodge.


    Boom!


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the strength of this fist has passed, it is like a slaughtering ox, digging a corner of the "Yuehua Sword Dance" field at the weakest point, and crashing into a bright moon.


    The bright moon shook violently, and then exploded.


    The entire field of power covering the heavens and the earth shook violently, and the mighty torrent of moonlight was boiling and turbulent, which was obviously affected.


    With one punch, a way to survive!


    The power of this punch is not so terrifying.


    What''s really terrifying is that this punch captures the fleeting weakness of her "Yuehua Sword Dance" field in an instant!


    Be aware that the changes in the power of the field are extremely mysterious and seem to be flaws. With the interpretation of various changes, it is very likely to turn into the most deadly trap.


    Only the caster knows these profound meanings.


    This is also the most difficult and incomprehensible part of the power field.


    But now, Su Yi seems to have insight into the mysteries of "Yuehua Sword Dance" at a glance. "Dance" field opened a crack!


    This is horrible!


    "Not good!"


    Not waiting for Qingshuang to react, she saw Su Yi''s figure, swept into the "Yuehua Sword Dance" field from the crack, and launched a fierce and rapid attack.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    He stretched his body and punched.


    The fists are criss-crossed, straight like the clear-colored Changhong piercing the sky.


    "town!"


    Qingshuang mobilized the silver sword and performed the "Yuehua Sword Dance" to the best of its ability. Slap towards Su Yi.


    But such a move is obviously a step too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the bright moon, which was transformed by the power of the lunar yin, was like a fragile glass jade plate.


    Boom!


    The silvery moonlight rushing towards Su Yi like a sea of ??fury, seems to have lost its power, and when it reaches around Su Yi, it bursts like a bubble phantom.


    The moon shines like a tide, and it all recedes in front of you!


    Su Yi had already closed his fists, put his hands behind his back, and said softly: "This sword domain has only been tempered with a prototype, full of flaws, and when it is used against the enemy, it is Taboo."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Boom!


    Under the shocking gazes of everyone, the "Moonlight Sword Dance" field that enveloped the world burst into pieces, and the light and rain flew like a waterfall.


    Totally fall apart!


    This is a stunning image.


    The previous Su Yi, under the Yuehua Sword Dance Field, seemed to be standing on the cusp of the limelight, and the situation was so dangerous that it was trembling.


    I shake my clothes and wave my sleeves, punch out the thirty-sixth bright moon, and disperse a thousand waves of moonlight!


    The blue frost in the distance is lost.


    But at this time, he seemed to have suffered a heavy blow like a violent storm.


    How can a young man in the Stars be so powerful?


    How did he... gain insight into all the changes and mysteries of the Yuehua Sword Dance Field?


    When dodging before, what kind of mysterious movement technique did he use to avoid his repeated sword qi killings?


    This...is it really a power that a multi-star realm can have?


    The doubts, like invisible tentacles, disturb Qingshuang''s mind!


    Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing were all emotional and emotional.


    Even if I had seen Su Yi''s unparalleled demeanor in Xumi Xiandao long ago.


    "Little girl, Jianyu, that''s not how you use it."


    Su Yi stood still, looking at Qingshuang in the distance, his voice was calm.


    A fluttering sentence made Qingshuang tremble, and an indescribable shame surged in her heart, saying: "How to use the sword domain, it is up to you to teach me!"


    The girl was ashamed and angry, showing a hint of anger.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As a sword cultivator, you have to win as well as lose. You are not qualified enough to let me teach you."


    Qingshuang''s eyes were full of anger, just as she was about to say something, the space tunnel under the sky trembled suddenly, and there were waves of space fluctuations.


    A voice came from it: "Qingshuang, you lost."


    Falling into the ears of Ge Qian and the others, the voice had this kind of power that directly touched people''s hearts, which made people unable to restrain their sense of awe like a deity.


    Qingshuang showed shame and said in a low voice: "The Lord''s lesson is right, it''s the slave''s carelessness."


    "No, no matter how careful you are, you are no longer the opponent of this fellow Daoist."


    The majestic voice sounded again.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    The majestic voice sounded again, like magic, making the world solemn and everything silent.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, and said, "Through the space tunnel that spans the two realms, you can''t see everything that''s happening here. How can you tell that I was merciful before?"


    He has guessed who he is.


    The majestic voice carried a hint of emotion, "The power to destroy the secret seal of space last time came from the hands of fellow Daoists, how can I forget it?"


    Su Yi snorted and was relieved.


    At this time, Qingshuang��s back was cold, and her pretty face changed completely.


    Before she was still very puzzled, why did the Lord attach so much importance to a young man in the star-gathering realm.


    But now, she understands!


    Thinking about the details of the previous battle with Su Yi, the more she thinks about it, the more chilling Qing Shuang becomes.


    ."


    The majestic voice sounded again, but it became low, with a strong sense of guilt and apology.


    "At that time, whether you forgive and accept me or not, whether you want to stay or return to the Cangqing Continent, it will be entirely up to you."


    Everyone was silent, looking at Yue Shichan.


    Everyone could see that she was hesitating and struggling.


    "Your mother left early, and I... don''t want to lose you again, child, just... I beg you to come back, okay?"


    The majestic voice had a hint of begging.


    This made Qingshuang tremble in her heart, what a mighty and powerful existence the Lord is.


    But the Lord at this time is just a guilty father who has done something wrong. No dignity, power, and arrogance have been ignored for a long time. I just hope to get the understanding of my daughter!


    Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan and said, "Sooner or later you will have to face these things, it''s up to you to decide."


    The girl has made her decision.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The majestic voice said it several times, and the excitement was beyond words.


    The brows of Qingshuang also showed excitement and joy, and she bowed: "Young Master, please come with the slaves!"


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi spoke.

 v2 Chapter 604： Great waste! Heavenly Profound Realm!

    Su Yi said, looked at Qingshuang, and said, "Where are you from?"


    Qing Shuang hesitated, wondering if she should tell Su Yi.


    "The Great Wilderness, the Profound Sky Realm."


    At this time, in the space tunnel under the sky, the majestic voice sounded.


    The Great Wilderness!


    Su Yi''s pupils were slightly frozen.


    This is the first time he has heard the word "Great Wilderness" from a stranger since his reincarnation.


    The great wasteland, Kyushu coexists.


    In the wild world, there are a total of thirty-three world planes.


    Among them, there is Tianxuan Realm!


    According to the division of territory, the Tianxuan Realm is the closest to the Northern Snow State, which is the northernmost part of the Great Wilderness. Together with the other five world planes, it is called the "North Snow Six Realms"!


    The cultivation forces in Tianxuan Realm are very complex.


    In addition, there are some forces from the military family, Taoism, Fu array line, and ghost repair line.


    Of course, Tianxuan Realm is only one of the thirty-three world planes in the Great Wilderness World, and it is far from being on a par with the land of Kyushu.


    That gap is like the difference between a small remote country and a hegemonic country like Daxia on the Cangqing Continent.


    "The Sword Sovereign Night Ember is a practitioner of the Xuanyou realm, and in the Tianxuan realm, this type of Taoism is already considered to be the top... However, I have never heard this person''s name before, Does this mean that the other party became emperor after I was reincarnated?"


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    He didn''t know when Sword Emperor Yejin left the Cangqing Continent and entered the Profound Sky Realm. During this process, what level of his cultivation was at, so that he was very It is difficult to infer valuable information.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi shook his head and didn''t think any more.


    He walked over to Yue Shichan and said, "Give me a drop of blood."


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, but she did as she was puzzled.


    She bit her fingertips and leached a drop of bright red blood.


    Su Yi took out a jade bottle, put away the drop of blood, and said, "With this drop of blood, it will be easy for me to find you in the future."


    Yue Shichan suddenly realized.


    Su Yi took out another piece of jade slip from his sleeve robe, and engraved a mysterious and unpredictable decree in it with his divine sense.


    Afterwards, he used the Divine Soul Ditch as a guide, intercepted a breath of breath from the Nine Prisons Sword, and sealed it in the edict in the jade slip.


    "Put this jade slip away. If you encounter fatal danger, use your own cultivation to urge this jade slip."


    Su Yi handed the jade slip to Yue Shichan.


    "Brother Su, your face..."


    Yue Shichan was surprised to find that in the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s handsome face turned pale, and an uncontrollable look of fatigue rose between her brows.


    "No problem."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The aura of the Nine Prisons Sword is too terrifying and domineering, even if he uses the power of the banning edict, he can only barely seal a wisp.


    But even so, Su Yi''s cultivation and soul power were consumed so much that his face became so pale.


    "Take it."


    Su Yi stuffed the jade slip into Yue Shichan and said, "I won''t be by your side in the future, and don''t slack off in the pursuit of swordsmanship."


    Yue Shichan held the jade slip tightly in her hand, and hummed.


    This girl, who is as cold as ice, is obviously not as calm as the surface. After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said, "In addition, after arriving in the Profound Sky Realm, if you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, you can go to Xiyue Prefecture in the wild world, and go to Xiaoxitian, the first holy place of Buddhism, for a walk. When someone asks, you just need to say one


    If you say ''Is the lotus still there'', someone will come to see you. At that time, you will tell him the problem and it will be solved. "


    Yue Shichan stayed for a while, her heart was also shaking.


    These words made the girl keenly realize that Su Yi knew about the Profound Sky Realm!


    And, know what''s going on there!


    And what Su Yi said about "Xiao Xitian" and "Is the lotus station still there" made Yue Shichan even more surprised. Brother Su, who is he... exactly! ?


    "Don''t tell anyone these words, otherwise, you will be killed."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission.


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and nodded. After hesitating for a while, the girl took out an old and dull wooden hairpin, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su, this is the first hairpin that my mother-in-law bought for me when I was a child, although it is not a treasure, as far as I am concerned, But it has an extraordinary meaning, you...


    ��Can you keep it for me? "


    The girl raised her face, her eyes full of hope.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi smiled and took the wooden hairpin.


    Seeing this, Yue Shichan suddenly relaxed and smiled.


    At that moment, it was like ice and snow melting in the spring sun, and the beauty of that smile made Su Yi feel that the world was overshadowed by it.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to leave."


    Not far away, Qingshuang was a little anxious. The space tunnel under the sky has faint signs of instability. If you don''t leave, it will most likely collapse.


    "Go."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Yue Shichan did not delay any longer, stepped forward, and together with Qingshuang, swept into the space tunnel under the sky.


    "Thank you for your fulfillment, if we meet in the future, I will surely repay you!"


    The majestic voice is still reverberating, and the space tunnel shaped like a portal has been violently turbulent. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a magnificent rain of light and disappeared.


    Tianxuan Realm Night Ember Sword Emperor Moon Changtian?


    Su Yi remembered the name.


    The night was dark and everything was quiet.


    The nearby mountains and rivers were riddled with holes and devastated in the previous battle.


    Even the ruined temple on the mountainside where Su Yi and the others were meditating and meditating before has been destroyed by the collapse of the mountain.


    "Master Su, have you heard of the Profound Sky Realm?"


    At this time, Ge Qian and Yuan Heng came over.


    "No."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Of course he lied, and he didn''t want to talk about things related to the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    "Girl Shichan is gone, I don''t know when we will meet again..."


    Bai Wenqing sighed.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the distance.


    Yue Shichan''s departure did not make him too sentimental.


    On the contrary, this time I remembered that Yue Shichan was going to one of the thirty-three world planes in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, which made Su Yi a little disappointed.


    "In my previous life, when I entrusted Xuan Ning to the old monk Xiaoxi Tianyan Xin, the old monk had already guessed that I would most likely go to the underworld to explore the secrets of reincarnation."


    "If Yue Shichan really encounters a problem that cannot be solved in the future, when she goes to Xiaoxitian to meet, the old monk will definitely know that I, Su Xuanjun, have been reincarnated successfully."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "However, with the old monk''s personality and his friendship with me, he will definitely not do anything bad for me."


    In the past life, there were very few close friends that Su Yi could entrust with his life.


    Inkstone Buddha Lord is one of them.


    This day is November fifteenth.


    It has been nearly half a month since I left Daxia Jiuding City.


    On this day, Yue Shichan stepped into the space tunnel opened by her father, Sword Emperor Yejin, left the Cangqing Continent and headed to the Profound Sky Realm. Su Yi and his party set off to continue their journey towards Da Zhou.

 v2 Chapter 605： He came by the old

    Five days later.


    November 20th.


    Dazhou, Gunzhou, outside Yunhe County.


    The twilight is pale, and the setting sun is like blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of screaming and fighting resounded throughout the world.


    A group of master warriors led a mighty army of warriors and were fighting fiercely with a group of monsters outside the city gate.


    Monster beasts swarmed in groups, like a tidal wave, almost completely surrounding the area outside Yunhe County.


    At first glance, it is boundless.


    Those who are strong in the Grandmaster Realm are only about twenty people, each leading a team of warriors with a size of hundreds of people, fighting **** battles.


    There are many figures standing on the city wall of Yunhe County in the distance, watching nervously.


    Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan clan, was also among them, and a deep worry appeared on his eyebrows.


    But the number of monsters is too large, and it seems like they can''t kill them all, and they keep rushing over from a distance.


    This battle has lasted for three full days.


    Up to now, all the powerhouses in Yunhe County have fallen, but people have not seen any hope of winning.


    "In just one month, this world... has completely changed..."


    On the city wall, someone sighed and looked sad.


    Everyone else sighed.


    A month ago, there was no sign, and all over the world, drastic changes occurred one after another.


    Especially the place where the eight demon mountains are located, it has become a fierce place. There are monks from other worlds coming in droves, occupying the mountains as kings, and attacking the world.


    In just one month, the territory of Dazhou fell into chaos and dire straits.


    There is bloodshed everywhere, and life is everywhere.


    In addition to the frequent beast tides, up to now, it is unknown how many cities have been submerged by the beast tides and completely fallen.


    In this case, let alone ordinary people, it is the martial artist in the secular world, everyone is in danger!


    "I heard that more than half of the county towns in Gunzhou have been occupied by the beast tide. If we can''t stop it, this Yunhe county town... will be completely over."


    The elder Zhou Huaiqiu of Qinghe Sword House sighed.


    "How about the arrangement of those disciples in the sect?"


    Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu asked in a deep voice.


    "Report to Palace Master, the disciples in the sect can evacuate at any time."


    Zhou Huaiqiu said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Mu Cangtu nodded and said, "If Yunhe County can''t stop it this time, you can take those disciples to leave early and go to Gunzhou City to join the Tianyuan Academy."


    Zhou Huaiqiu said bitterly: "Since the master of Tianyuan Academy, Ning Sihua, and his party left a few months ago, today''s Tianyuan Academy has long been without a leader. During this period of time, it has also suffered from disasters. I''m afraid the situation will not be much better..."


    Everyone was silent and depressed.


    Tianyuan Academy is one of the ten university palaces in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Even these behemoths are suffering from disasters. It is conceivable that the dangers faced by those small clans and small forces all over the world are terrifying.


    It''s like... it''s happening right now!


    "I heard that half a month ago, the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect surrendered to the otherworldly forces ''Heavenly Prison Demon Court'', perhaps, it won''t be long before the Heavenly Prison Demon Court''s The strong, will you help us to pacify the disaster in this world?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Heavenly Hell!


    When they heard this name, everyone''s expressions became extremely complicated.


    A month ago, no one in the world knew about this power, but now, this power has long been known to the world.


    This is a force from another world, and the weakest under its command all have the cultivation of inedia!


    They came from the space barrier in the depths of Xuetu Demon Mountain, and in just half a month, they occupied five of the eight demon mountains one after another!


    Even some of the forces in the Great Zhou Ten University Palace have gradually surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Court.


    And just recently, a news that the Great Zhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect bowed their heads to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, spread all over the world!


    The world is in turmoil, and the world is changing.


    At this time, Yuan Wutong snorted coldly: "Not my race, their hearts must be different, this drastic change in the world gave those otherworldly monks a chance to sneak into the Great Zhou, they... Could you be kind enough to help us?"


    "But with Da Zhou''s current strength, how can it be possible to stop the invasion of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    It is destined to be decided by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!"


    Yuan Wutong frowned.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, Mu Cangtu, the master of Qinghe Jianfu, suddenly changed his face, "Everyone, come with me to kill the demon!"


    When he spoke, his figure flashed and he rushed out from the city wall.


    People looked up and saw many terrifying monsters appeared in the battlefield in the distance, killing the army of warriors to retreat!


    Many warriors were torn apart and devoured by hordes of monsters when they collapsed.


    The **** scenes made many people feel chills.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, the big figures on the city wall did not hesitate and attacked one after another.


    However��


    As time goes by, more and more monsters appear, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger!


    Mu Cangtu, Zhou Huaiqiu, Yuan Wutong, Zhang Zhiyan, these big figures in Yunhe County, the pressure increased sharply, and their expressions became extremely solemn.


    "Everyone, you can''t stop it, keep the green hills and don''t worry about no firewood, withdraw!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Withdraw? Yunhe County is surrounded by monsters and beasts. We may be able to escape, but our wives, children, relatives, family members... But what should we do?"


    Someone has red eyes.


    "Then fight it! Even if it is death, at least kill it first!"


    Yuan Wutong gritted his teeth and looked ruthless.


    When you are in a desperate situation, how can you control your life and death?


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The screams are loud, the world is **** and picturesque, and it is boundless.


    Those monsters are not afraid of death, they are attacking like a tide, forcing those warriors to keep retreating, and they are almost on the verge of the gate of the city.


    Some ominous birds flew across the sky, trying to break into the city, and they were greeted by a cascade of arrows.


    The setting sun in the distance is like blood, and the gray night is coming little by little.


    The world was drowsy, and in front of Yunhe County City, a bloody, tragic, apocalyptic scene was staged.


    Pfft!


    Yuan Wutong was wounded in the chest, was scratched by a sharp claw, and almost opened his stomach.


    He turned pale and staggered backwards.


    "Shout!"


    The shocking roar resounded, Yuan Wutong''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The raised claws are as long as a foot, and they are sharp and stunning!


    In the nearby area, a group of monsters surrounded.


    Everywhere!


    In such a situation, Yuan Wutong, a character who is used to seeing great winds and waves, could not help but be completely desperate, showing a bitter color.


    How about the master?


    It''s just a mortal body after all!


    And at this very moment��


    Pop!


    Following, all around Yuan Wutong, those monsters all wailed, and they all fell to the ground in fright, shivering, and one by one dared not move.


    "This..."


    Yuan Wutong widened his eyes,


    "This is?"


    "My God!"


    "How can those monsters..."


    At this time, there was an uproar on this battlefield.


    What''s this...?


    The people on the city wall were also shocked by this scene.


    Before, after they heard a roar of beasts, they saw the army of thousands of monsters in the distance, like bent wheat waves, all paralyzed on the ground!


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "That''s..."


    People subconsciously look into the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shook, and the terrifying aura of Lao Yuan''s whole body shocked the audience.


    The warriors in the distance all took a breath and looked horrified.


    What kind of terrifying monster is this?


    "Someone, there is someone on the back of that monster!"


    At the top of the city, a young man shouted in surprise, his face full of incredulity.


    People were agitated and looked away.


    Sure enough, I saw that there were several figures on the back of the old man.


    A beautiful and dignified woman.


    A young man wearing an apricot robe.


    The woman and the boy stood beside a young robed boy who was sitting lazily in a rattan chair.


    In the setting sun, the three of them came by the old dragon, and the beasts were crawling!


    This scene also shocked the minds of every warrior present.


    "This...is this a land fairy?"


    "Probably..."


    "So we''re saved?"


    I don''t know how many warriors are in a trance, watching this scene blankly.


    At this time, when he saw the young robed young man sitting in the rattan chair on his back, Yuan Wutong, the Yuan clan chief, opened his mouth a little bit.


    He subconsciously reached out and rubbed his eyes, as if in disbelief. That''s... Su... Mr. Su! ?

 v2 Chapter 606： Hell Demon Court

    Su Yi! ?


    Almost at the same time, Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu and Elder Zhou Huaiqiu were also stunned.


    The old man stopped suddenly.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked at Yuan Wutong, and said, "Patriarch Yuan, long time no see."


    Yuan Wutong is the father of Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu, the head of the Yuan clan.


    When I was in Yunhe County, I had an intersection with Su Yi.


    "Mr. Su, is it really you!?"


    Yuan Wutong showed excitement.


    Su Yi smiled.


    Lao Yuan was transformed by Yuan Heng, and the leader ordered: "Yes!"


    "Patriarch Yuan, I just returned to Dazhou, and all I saw along the way were the scene of broken mountains and rivers, and the sky is full of flames. Why don''t we go into the city and chat?"


    Yuan Wutong nodded quickly: "Okay!"


    Immediately, the group walked towards Yunhe County City.


    In the field, all the beasts were crawling and shivering.


    Mucangtu, Zhou Huaiqiu and other big figures in Yunhe County watched Su Yi and others disappear into the city gate, their emotions were agitated, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Wait for the old nest, get out!"


    The voice was deep and rumbling like thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the distant horizon. On the ground in front of Yunhe County City, only corpses and blood were left.


    Shhh!


    Yuan Heng recovered his body, and without looking at the sluggish people in the scene, he strode towards the city gate.


    "That boy is really Su Yi?"


    For a long time, Zhou Huaiqiu, the elder of Qinghe Sword Mansion, muttered absentmindedly.


    "In addition to this Great Zhou Emperor, who else can be so graceful?"


    The head of Qinghe Jianfu, Mu Cangtu sighed, with a complicated expression.


    Su Yi!


    Originally he was the first person in the outer door of Qinghe Sword Mansion. Later, he was abolished because of his cultivation and was expelled from Qinghe Sword Mansion, becoming the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City.


    Who would have thought that after a year of silence, this abolished teenager would be a blockbuster in the Dragon Gate Competition on the second day of the second lunar month?


    From then on, the youth rose to the world and started a legendary spiritual path.


    In just a few months, he became known as the "Great Zhou Emperor", the most prestigious genius of the younger generation.


    Once at the tea party on the top of the West Mountain in Gunzhou, he was the leader of the group.


    I also went to the Great Wei alone, one person and one sword, forcing the first holy land of Great Wei, the Moon Wheel Sect to bow its head!


    Those legendary deeds are still circulating around the world, who... how could they possibly forget?


    "It is rumored in the world that he has already left Dazhou and went to the faraway country of Daxia?"


    Zhang Zhiyan, the patriarch of the Zhang clan, was stunned.


    Since the beginning of July, Su Yi has disappeared in Dazhou like the world has evaporated, and there is no news of him in this world.


    Who would have imagined that such a legend would descend before Yunhe County like a **** today?


    "He''s back! And stronger than ever!"


    The wooden warehouse map said in a deep voice.


    Take a look at that old man, with a roar, he suppressed the army of monsters, and easily saved Yunhe County from water and fire!


    How terrifying is that divine power?


    But now, it''s just Su Yi''s mount.


    From this, it is conceivable that Su Yi, who disappeared for several months, must have become extremely powerful now!


    "Come on, let''s meet Su..."


    When Mu Cangtu said this, he was silent for a moment, and then he said: "Master Su!"


    Hearing the change in the Palace Master''s title to Su Yi, Zhou Huaiqiu was in a trance.


    More than a year ago, Su Yi was only an outer disciple of Qinghe Sword House, and he was expelled from his division because of his abolished cultivation, becoming a laughing stock.


    And now, he is an existence that even the palace master can only look up to!


    That night, Yunhe County was sensational.


    The "Great Zhou Emperor" who disappeared for several months, the most famous young legend of the younger generation, just relied on the power of his mount to suppress the army of monsters, and the solution lasted for three days The Battle of the Distressed City!


    Such news spread all over the streets at an alarming speed, attracting many uproars and cheers...


    Fengyuanzhai, ninth floor.


    Shanhe Palace.


    Sitting in this familiar place, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Recall that when he left Guangling City with Huang Ganjun and arrived in Yunhe County on the first day, he invited Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran brothers and sisters to come to Fengyuanzhai for a banquet.


    At that time, he sat in the Hall of Mountains and Rivers on the ninth floor with the Zi Rui Xin Talisman given by Xiao Tianque.


    It was also in this temple of mountains and rivers that he killed a lot of people.


    So thinking about these past events now, how can Su Yi not be emotional?


    At this time, the temple was brightly lit, and the table was full of delicious food.


    Yuan Wutong, Mu Cangtu, Zhou Huaiqiu, Zhang Zhiyan and other top figures in Yunhe County sat on the side.


    Occasionally, when she looked at Su Yi, she brought a look of respect that she could not hide.


    "In other words, did the drastic changes in Dazhou happen in the last month?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Exactly."


    Yuan Wutong nodded quickly, "In addition to the evil beasts that plagued the world, there are also monks from other worlds invading, and now in Dazhou, the most powerful otherworld force is the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. undoubtedly."


    Heavenly Hell?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, always feeling that the name was a little familiar.


    Soon, he remembered that Chu Xiu, the slaughterer, came from the "Heavenly Prison Court" in Xuandu Continent!


    This person has a spiritual cultivation realm and has refined some golem clones.


    When in Daxia Jiuding City, Chu Xiu also teamed up with Le Feng and Ting He of Qingyi Dao Sect, two spiritual cultivators, trying to kill himself.


    In the end, both Le Feng and Ting He died, and Chu Xiu lost another golem.


    At that time, Emperor Daxia ordered Chu Xiu to be wanted in Daxia.


    It''s just that when Su Yi left Daxia, with the strength of Daxia''s royal family, he didn''t catch this cunning squatter.


    "Heavenly Prison Demon Court came from Xuandu Continent, and its forces have now invaded the territory of Dazhou. Could this�� be related to that Chu Xiu?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Chu Xiu knew very well that he was from Da Zhou.


    When he was in Jiuding City, just because he was worried that Chu Xiu, a sinister and deceitful guy, would go to Dazhou to deal with those relatives and friends around him, Su Yi did two things.


    The first thing is to ask Weng Jiu to use the power of the Daxia royal family to write a letter and send it back to the Dazhou Tianyuan Academy, so that Ning Siji will take those relatives and friends to the chaos spirit Settled in the Qunxianjian Building in the depths of the sea.


    The second thing is to send Yuan Heng to the Broken Dragon Cliff with the Chen Feng sword in hand, and invite Ying Que of the Heijiao clan to go to the Chaos Linghai himself to protect Ning Siji and others in secret.


    Now, I heard that the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has been distributed in Dazhou, how can Su Yi not care?


    "Fortunately, I arranged for Ning Siyu and the others to settle in the ruins of Qunxianjianlou in advance. Otherwise, if they stay in this Great Zhou, the consequences are really unpredictable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "The Prison Demon Court is very powerful today?"


    At this time, Ge Qian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Good."


    Yuan Wutong''s expression was solemn, "In less than half a month, this alien force has swept the world and seized five of the eight demon mountains!"


    "What are they doing by grabbing the Eight Demon Mountains?"


    Ge Qian asks again.


    "It is said that in this upheaval of heaven and earth, the eight demon mountains have changed the most. Every place where the demon mountain is located has an amazing spiritual energy, and there are many ancient relics that have been buried for a long time. and treasures unearthed."


    The answer is the map of the wooden warehouse, the master of Qinghe Jianfu.


    "They have a vision."


    Su Yi said, "The first thing that will benefit from the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the eight demon mountains in the Great Zhou. A famous mountain and blessed land coveted by any practitioner."


    He once crossed Xuetu Demon Mountain and Baocha Demon Mountain. Naturally, he knew that these so-called fierce places, as early as 30,000 years ago, were blessed places where some ancient forces were entrenched.


    Like Baocha Yaoshan, it was originally the ancestral land of Prajna Zen Court!


    Yuan Wutong and the others were stunned when they heard Su Yi say this.


    "Sir Su, there have been rumors recently that the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has forced the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect to surrender, so much so that we are all worried today. , I''m afraid it will become the territory of this alien force..."


    The picture of the wooden warehouse sighs.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this, nor felt much, and said: "This is a change that no one can stop. In the next year, the changes between heaven and earth will only become more and more. ."


    "For every practitioner, this is an unpredictable upheaval that will be accompanied by turmoil and bloodshed, but at the same time, there are also countless opportunities and opportunities."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Yuan Wutong and the others and said, "Just like you, you have been trapped in the realm of martial arts for many years. The drastic changes in the world are coming, as long as you work hard enough, it will not be difficult to set foot in the realm of inedia."


    Yuan Wutong and others were shocked and fell into contemplation.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi got up and left.


    There have been too many drastic changes in the big week in the last month, and all kinds of news are flying all over the sky.


    With Yuan Wutong''s identities and strengths, it is difficult to understand what happened in this big week.


    Naturally, Su Yi could not get too much valuable news.


    When I walked out of Fengyuanzhai, it was already dark.


    In the bustling streets and alleys in the past, it was deserted, even if there were some pedestrians, they were all in a hurry.


    Undoubtedly, in the past three days, it has been affected by the evil spirits, and this city that was prosperous and lively in the past has suffered a great impact.


    This also made Su Yi no longer interested in hanging out, and decided to leave overnight.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Su Yi was pondering whether he should take this opportunity to return to Guangling City to have a look, he suddenly felt a sense and raised his eyes to look into the alley in the dark night.


    There, stood an old man in a black robe and holding a spirit banner.


    When Su Yi looked at him, the old man raised his head, a strange arc appeared on the corners of his dry lips, and a pair of turbid pupils silently shone brightly.


    ��


    ps: The foreshadowing clues about Chu Xiu and the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are described in chapters 519-520. At that time, it was also written that after Chu Xiu''s golem was killed, he escaped from Jiuding City overnight and headed to Dalian week.

 v2 Chapter 607： cliché

    The moment when the black-robed old man''s green eyes looked at Su Yi.


    A strange and sinister seal of the soul slammed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Little Yuan Palace, dare to attack me with mystic soul technique?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark.


    Boom!


    With the power of his divine sense, the divine soul seal shattered like a piece of paper.


    Pfft!


    In the street in the distance, the old man in black robe coughed up blood in his lips, his soul was in severe pain, and his face changed immediately.


    Not good!


    He turned to flee.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared beside him out of thin air, and as soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he grabbed his neck and held it up in the air like a chicken.


    This change surprised Ge Qian, Yuan Heng and others in the distance.


    "I don''t seem to know you, why are you attacking me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    It''s just that Su Yi doesn''t know this person at all.


    The black-robed old man struggled frantically, but in vain.


    However, when he heard Su Yi''s words, he calmed down and said, "Fellow Daoist, in my opinion, this should be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    The old man in black robe quickly said: "Yes, before, the old man was throwing stones to ask for directions, and I wanted to test the ability of my little friend..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi''s fingers gripping his neck exerted force, the pain made his eyes black, and he almost fainted.


    "Stop!"


    The black-robed old man screamed, "I am Lu Zheng, the deacon of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, if you kill me, there will be a catastrophe!"


    Heavenly Hell!


    Hearing this, Yuan Wutong, Mu Cangtu and others all turned pale. This is a terrorist force from another world, which has already swept across the Great Zhou territory, like the sun in the sky!


    "Sure."


    Su Yi showed a hint of surprise. As early as when he saw that the black-robed old man was cultivating the inheritance of the Demon Sect, he had already guessed that the other party was most likely related to the Heavenly Prison Demon Sect.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you let go?"


    The black-robed old man who called himself Lu Zheng said sharply.


    "It seems that if you don''t use some means, you will not cooperate obediently, or I will just search your soul."


    Su Yi said, his divine sense protruded like a sword, piercing Lu Zheng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Lu Zheng''s soul was in severe pain, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    But just for a moment, Su Yi put away his spiritual thoughts and said unexpectedly: "Since you are from the devil gate of heaven, why is the ''soul forbidden seal'' planted in your soul?"


    The so-called Secret Seal of Forbidden Soul is an extremely domineering secret technique. Once this technique is planted, once the soul is searched, the Secret Seal of Forbidden Soul will explode and completely kill the soul!


    Because of this, Su Yi put away his spiritual sense for the first time.


    Lu Zheng''s face was pale, and he seemed to be frightened by Su Yi''s methods, and his expression changed: "This is not a secret, it''s okay to tell you, as long as my Heavenly Prison Demon Court comes to this Cangqing Continent The strong man of the sect has a secret seal of forbidden soul in his soul, in order to prevent the soul from being searched by the enemy, and reveal the secret inheritance and secret affairs of the sect."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This practice is very common in the magic door.


    Even in some ancient and top-level Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., they will also give their disciples divine soul treasures. In case of soul searching, they can defend and resolve them.


    "I''ll give you a choice, either answer my question and I''ll make you die a little more happy, or I''ll let you taste it, what is it like to survive without dying."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Even if he can''t search for souls, he still has the means to pry out the answers he wants from the opponent''s mouth.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Lu Zheng asked.


    "Why attack me tonight?"


    Su Yidao.


    Lu Zheng looked complicated and said, "Fellow Daoist ruined my major event! I am unwilling, so naturally I want to ask for an explanation."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a clear understanding: "Did you drive the army of monsters that besieged Yunhe County for the past three days?"


    "Good."


    Lu Zheng nodded.


    Su Yi asked again, "Why do you do this?"


    Lu Zheng was silent for a moment, and his expression became uncertain: "This is a secret of my Heavenly Prison Court, even if you kill me, you will never get an answer from me."


    Su Yi snorted, raised his hand and snatched away the soul-mongering banner in Lu Zheng''s right hand, took a closer look, and saw that the blood in this treasure is real, **** and choking on the nose, almost tempting gagging.


    "You''re collecting blood food."


    Su Yi frowned, showing disgust, and said, "Using the essence and blood of creatures in the world as nourishment, I want to refine magic treasures, or cultivate ''blood spirits'', right?"


    Lu Zheng''s body froze, his pupils widened, obviously shocked.


    "Nowadays, the monsters are raging in the world, and the flames are in the sky, which is obviously abnormal. After all, those monsters are crazy, and they always need a reason."


    Su Yi said, "Now it seems that behind this evil plague sweeping the world, it must be the people of your Heavenly Prison and Demon Court secretly driving it."


    Lu Zheng sweated coldly on his forehead, looked at the young robed boy in disbelief, his lips trembled, as if he was about to say something, but he finally held back.


    Su Yi stared at Lu Zheng, "If my guess is right, you should be planning to cultivate an army of blood spirits to help you expand your turf, and encroach on this Cangqing Continent. many frontiers."


    These words made Lu Zheng pale in shock and said, "How do you know?!"


    As soon as the words came out, he realized the gaffe, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disdain, and he said: "This kind of sinister and vicious little tricks are just the little tricks you are used to, and maybe you can hide it from the world. You are an ordinary martial artist, but how can you hide someone from me, Su?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Half a month ago, the powerhouses of your Heavenly Prison and Demon Court came across the border. If I expected it well, the number of powerhouses who came must be limited. Otherwise, there is no need to use such despicable tricks to cultivate the blood spirit army to expand its own strength."


    "And with the current situation in the Cangqing Continent, subject to the forbidden atmosphere of the dark ancient times that has not completely retreated, you powerhouses who have crossed the border, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, they can only survive to death. At the spiritual level."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi concluded: "In short, your group of strong men from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are just the characters of the front line."


    "You...you..."


    Lu Zheng''s scalp was numb, and he was too shocked to speak.


    Seeing this person''s mood was shaking, Su Yi asked coldly, "Where is Chu Xiu?"


    "Elder Chu, he..."


    As soon as Lu Zheng said this, he shut up and said angrily, "You can''t try to lie to me!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "Is he an elder of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court? It seems that he really escaped from Daxia to this Dazhou."


    Lu Zheng had a gloomy face, gritted his teeth, and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and said: "Then let''s talk about some unimportant things. Recently, it has been rumored in the world that the Great Zhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect have all told you Heavenly Prison Demon. Court surrender, is this true or false?"


    Lu Zheng hesitated, but nodded.


    Su Yi said: "This time, the people who came to the Cangqing Continent shouldn''t be the only one in your Xuandu Continent, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, right?"


    Lu Zheng said in amazement: "You also know the continent of Xuandu?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Of course, your elder Chu also kindly invited me to be loyal to you, and promised me some great benefits, but unfortunately, after being rejected by me, he seemed to be angry and planned to return. This big week, to get revenge on some people who have a relationship with me."


    Lu Zheng was stunned, as if struck by lightning, "You you...you are Su Yi!?"


    Su Yi laughed and said: "Even you know my name, so, you Elder Chu really returned to Dazhou. Has he ever ordered you to be in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court? The powerhouse, pay attention to the people related to me, Su Yi?"


    Only then did Lu Zheng realize that Su Yi''s previous remarks were still using his own words!


    This made his face full of resentment and his eyes were split. This guy... must be too treacherous, right?


    "I tell you, from now on, don''t ask me to answer you anything!"


    Lu Zheng word by word.


    Su Yi snorted and smiled: "It''s okay, I already know what I want."


    The fluttering voice is still reverberating.


    Click!


    Lu Zheng''s neck was pinched, and his head was limp on his shoulders.


    His face was full of astonishment and bewilderment, as if he couldn''t believe it, how could Su Yi, who had been talking to him with a kindness before, suddenly made a ruthless attack!


    Until he was dying, he was not even a little prepared...


    This is probably called sudden death.


    From a distance, when they saw this scene, Yuan Heng, Ge Qian and others were very calm.


    Yuan Wutong, Mu Cangtu and others were already dumbfounded and stunned.


    They are all martial arts masters, and the most powerful Mu Cangtu has only just touched the threshold of the innate martial arts.


    When I saw Lu Zheng, a terrestrial immortal figure from the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court who had already set foot on the Yuan Dao level, was easily crushed to death by Su Yi like a chick, then wait. The shock can be imagined how big.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Yuan Wutong and others, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but sighed that Dazhou is really too backward, no wonder Daxia is regarded as a small country in a remote place.


    After all, for characters like the master, killing the great cultivator in the spiritual realm is no longer a problem.


    "Fortunately, when I had the opportunity to leave Dazhou with the master, I saw how big this world is, and under the master''s guidance, the cultivation base has been transformed again and again, and I have today. great road achievement.��


    "Otherwise, if I, Yuanheng, stay in this Great Zhou, I''m afraid I''ll still be trapped outside the threshold of inedia, and I won''t even be able to transform..."


    Yuan Heng sighed to himself.


    At the beginning of Da Zhou, he was outside the threshold of transformation, and he was stuck for hundreds of years!


    Since I started with Su Yi, in just a few months, he has become a veritable star-gathering demon cultivator! He also cultivated the supreme inheritance of the Xuanwu lineage!


    Shout!


    At this moment, a ray of flame flashed from Su Yi''s fingertips, instantly incinerating Lu Zheng''s body into ashes.


    Then, he looked at some treasures found from Lu Zheng.


    A soul-calling flag, a blood-colored halberd, a pile of spiritual stones and elixir, and some miscellaneous items.


    In the end, Su Yi''s eyes fell on a black secret talisman.

 v2 Chapter 608： Every drink and every peck has an antecedent

    The black secret talisman has a unique shape, resembling a chain, with strange and twisted magic patterns carved on it.


    Su Yi took this thing in his hand and took a closer look, and immediately judged that it was a symbol used for asking for help!


    "Find a chance to crush this talisman and see how many preys of the Hell Demon Court can be attracted."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he put away this talisman and the spirit flag.


    As for Lu Zheng''s other relics, he didn''t bother to take a second look.


    "Gone."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Wutong and others, then turned and walked towards the distant night.


    Yuan Heng et al.


    "Mr. Su take care!"


    Yuan Wutong surrendered.


    "Master Su take care!"


    Mu Cangtu and others also hand in hand.


    Although, when Su Yi left, he didn''t even say hello.


    But who can be disrespectful?


    It should be noted that if Su Yi and his party did not make a move this evening, this Yunhe County...I am afraid that it would have already fallen into the raging evil!


    Outside the city of Yunhe County, by the Dacang River.


    Desolate in the middle of the night, the four fields are lonely.


    Su Yi hesitated for a while, and finally went upstream along the Dacang River.


    Go against the current to reach Guangling City.


    It is the place where Su Yi awakened his memories of his past life, carrying many of his memories.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    On the way, Yuan Heng couldn''t help asking.


    "The next big week...I''m afraid I won''t come back again, take this opportunity to take a look."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Da Zhou can be regarded as the "homeland" where he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    But not the real homeland after all.


    In the future, if you seek the road, you are destined to drift away from this remote and small country.


    Take this opportunity to walk around and take a look, just like... a goodbye.


    As for the future, the place of peace of mind is my hometown.


    ��


    Tenth in the morning.


    Outside Guangling City.


    Su Yi looked at this familiar city wall, and one figure appeared in his mind.


    The lively and beautiful Wen Lingxue, the shrewd philistine Qin Qing, the honest and responsible Wen Changtai, the unequivocal old lady...


    In addition, there are the city lord Fu Shan, the guard commander Nie Beihu, the Huang clan chief Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun, Nie Teng...


    It''s just that the current Guangling City has obviously changed compared to the past.


    In the area outside the city, the remains of the monsters left behind can be seen everywhere.


    In the early morning, the city gate was bustling and lively.


    But now, only a team of warriors can be seen, patrolling around the city gate, adding a chilling atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that Guangling City has also suffered from demons, but it has not been affected much.


    Su Yi walked into the city.


    Along the familiar street, he saw Songyun Sword Mansion.


    I still remember that when he was the son-in-law of the Wen family, he would come here every day to pick up his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue from school.


    Wandering all the way, unconsciously, I saw Xinghuang Medical Center in the distance.


    In the beginning, Su Yi settled in the Xinghuang Xiaoyuan behind the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    It was also there that he got a soul nourishing gourd from Wu Ruoshui, the descendant of Yin Shamen, and met Qingwan.


    In the early morning, there was already a long queue outside Xinghuang Medical Center.


    It was different from the past, most of the doctors were warriors, their robes were stained with blood and their hair was disheveled, as if they had just experienced a **** battle.


    "You wait here."


    Su Yi instructed Yuan Heng and the others, and then walked into the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    In the busy scene of the medical hall, the steward Hu Quan also personally took action to help a warrior apply medicine to heal the wound.


    The rich **** and herbal smell is mixed, which is slightly choking.


    When Su Yi walked in, a young servant raised his head in doubt and said, "Young master also sees a doctor?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You are busy with yourself."


    Although the little servant felt puzzled, but because the medical hall was so busy, he couldn''t care about paying any more attention to Su Yi, and was busy with his work.


    Su Yi walked straight, from the back door of the hospital, to Xinghuang Courtyard.


    Three gray tile houses are scattered in a zigzag shape, with vegetable beds and pergolas on one side, a thick and vigorous old locust tree in the center of the courtyard, and a water well beside the locust tree.


    The morning light shines on the courtyard, making it very peaceful.


    Everything in the courtyard is the same as before, nothing has changed.


    Also, someone should always come to clean and organize, everything is clean, fresh and tidy.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay lazily under the locust tree, with an indescribable peace of mind, and some memories of living in this courtyard could not help but come to mind.


    Swish~


    The breeze came, and the branches of the old locust tree swayed and made bursts of noise.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the old locust tree, and was stunned.


    This old locust tree has a trace of spirituality!


    "Are you saying hello to someone Su?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    The branches of the old locust swayed like joy.


    Su Yi smiled, he probably guessed some reasons.


    When he was in Xinghuang Xiaoju, he once instructed Qingwan to practice in the courtyard.


    To this extent, this old locust tree also got great benefits.


    Nowadays, the spiritual energy in the earth is gradually recovering. This old locust tree takes root in the earth veins, and naturally opens a line of spiritual aura.


    "Based on the common locust tree, but it can give birth to a ray of spirituality because of me, it is also a good fortune for you. It is rare that you and I can still meet today. I''ll help you again."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, raised his hand and outlined it in the void.


    The rhythm of the wooden walkway turned into a cyan glow, gushing out from under Su Yi''s fingertips, and in a few breaths, a mysterious and complicated order was drawn.


    "Go."


    Su Yi tapped his fingertips.


    Afterwards, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and stared silently.


    It''s winter now, the bark of the old locust tree is cracked and the branches are bare.


    But soon, around the sky, aura gathered, turned into a trickle, and fell down, bathing the old locust tree in it.


    In just a few breaths, the trees are full of green, the green clouds are full of vitality, and the vitality is gathered in the courtyard, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Su Yi said casually, "If the world is greedy for your achievements and wants to cut wood and refine medicine, you can leave on your own and seek your own way."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned and left.


    Su Yi thought leisurely.


    Before he arrived at Da Zhou, his cultivation had reached the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    On the way, I have been thinking about how to deal with that unforeseen catastrophe in the future.


    In the end, Su Yi figured out a way - questioning his heart!


    Only the mind of the Dao is very likely to have flaws when proving the Dao and transcending the calamity.


    After all, although his Dao heart is firm now, he is still contaminated with the cause and effect of his previous life.


    Because of this, after Su Yi returned to Da Zhou, he did not rush to the depths of the Chaos Linghai to join Ning Siji, Cha Jin and others.


    Just like returning to Guangling City this time, even Su Yi did not expect that he would be in the middle of Xinghuang Xiao.


    "That''s right, when I left Xinghuang Xiaoju, I once said that I will see you again in the future, and I don''t mind giving the old locust tree a chance. It''s the beginning of a cause and effect."


    "This is called a drink and a peck, and there must be a reason."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He knows very well that even if he forgets this small and inconspicuous little thing, it will not have any effect on his own path.


    For the old locust tree, such a cause and effect is comparable to a fate-defying fate!


    When Su Yi walked out of Xinghuang Medical Center, no one noticed.


    People in Xinghuang Medical Center were quickly attracted by a refreshing fragrance.


    "It smells good!"


    "Why do I feel so much better all of a sudden?"


    "What scent is this?"


    When they saw the old locust tree that was full of green leaves and full of vitality in the cold wind, people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This..."


    "Is this old locust tree alive?"


    People were shocked and talking.


    Not long after, the branches of the old locust swayed, and a snow-white and crystal locust flower fell.


    When these locust flowers fell on some injured warriors, they disappeared like snow melted into water.


    And those injured warriors were surprised to find that their injuries were healing at an amazing speed.


    It''s just a few breaths, and it''s as good as ever!


    And those who were not injured also benefited, each with strong qi, vigorous blood, and full of energy.


    "A miracle! It''s a miracle!"


    "God, how could this old locust tree have changed so dramatically? Could it be that it really came alive?"


    There was an uproar.


    Some warriors were so excited that they knelt on the ground, expressed their gratitude, and respectfully called the old locust tree "Lord Tree Spirit".


    The steward Hu Quan was sluggish for a moment, then murmured in a trance: "This old locust tree, is it possible that it was enlightened by my uncle, and it has changed today?"

 v2 Chapter 609： The old man is still here

    Outside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure, Ge Qian couldn''t help but ask, "Master Su, there seems to be something supernatural happening in that place?"


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing also looked at Su Yi.


    They all noticed the change in the center of the apricot yellow.


    "I helped an old locust tree become a spirit before and settled a cause and effect."


    Su Yi said casually, looking at the west gate of Guangling City.


    There were waves of horns sounding, and there were faint sounds of fighting and the roar of monsters.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked over.


    On the way, the streets are deserted, and there are few pedestrians.


    The city gate is wide open, and you can clearly see that a team of warriors is fighting with a group of monsters.


    The battle is fierce, but the scale is not large, those monsters are only a hundred or so at best, and their strength is not very powerful.


    It is completely incomparable to the army of beast hordes seen outside Yunhe County.


    Especially the leader of a sword-wielding youth, like the leader of a group of dragons, showed superb fighting skills.


    ��Li Moyun����


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then remembered who the sword-wielding youth was.


    There are three major families in Guangling City, and the Li family ranks first.


    A long time ago, Li Moyun was the man of the younger generation in Guangling City.


    However, Li Moyun was very fond of Wen Lingzhao at the beginning, and once regarded Su Yi as a thorn in his side, and even wanted to get rid of Su Yi.


    It was not until later in Yunhe County City that he saw the various strengths of Su Yi, and Li Moyun finally gave up the idea of ??being an enemy of Su Yi.


    For Su Yi, he didn''t care about such minor roles as Li Moyun.


    If it wasn''t for his memory that has always been excellent, and seeing each other again at this time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to think of this person again in this life.


    Immediately, Su Yi looked over the city wall and recognized many familiar figures.


    There are Fu Shan, the lord of the city, Nie Beihu, the commander of Hu Wei, Li Tianhan, the lord of the Li family, Huang Yunchong, the lord of the Huang family, and Wen Changjing, the lord of the Wen family.


    There are also young warriors such as Nie Teng, Wen Jueyuan, and Wen Shaobei.


    Especially Nie Teng, his breath is obviously stronger than others, and he already has the cultivation of the master realm!


    "This son has a deep breath and a solid foundation, not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he was in Guangling City, Nie Beihu came to the door to pray, hoping that Nie Teng could follow him to do things.


    I never thought that Nie Teng was very proud of himself and was not willing to accept such an arrangement.


    Because of this, on the contrary, Su Yi admired this stern young man and gave him a secret cultivation technique.


    There is no doubt that Nie Teng was able to set foot in the realm of a master in just eight months. First, it was related to cultivating the secret technique he gave.


    Secondly, it was because Nie Teng had his own way.


    "What time is it, you are still here to watch the fun, hurry up, hurry up, the next wave of beasts is about to come, then there will be Grandmaster Nie, in case there is a monster The beast broke into the city, how can you still have your life to watch the fun again?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Yuan Heng smiled and said, "Master Nie? Is that the boy standing on the city wall?"


    The burly middle-aged man suddenly showed a look of awe, and said: "Yes, Master Nie is not simple, he is the first strong man of our young generation in Guangling City to set foot on the master realm. It was because of him that he prevented the invasion of the beasts again and again!"


    Yuan Heng was stunned, and said: "Really, but I remember that in Guangling City, the first person to set foot in the Grand Master Realm should be... someone else?"


    The burly middle-aged man frowned, thought for a moment, and then suddenly said: "You are talking about our Great Zhou''s emperor Su Yi? He used to be the uncle of the Wen family, but he said seriously Get up, he''s not from our Guangling City."


    Speaking of this, the burly middle-aged man said with emotion: "Speaking of which, it has been a long time since I heard the news of Emperor Su. There are rumors in the world that Emperor Su went to Daxia to practice. I will never return to Da Zhou again in my life."


    Speaking of Su Yi, these warriors were all sighed with emotion.


    Yuan Heng and the others looked a little weird, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi, only then did they know that Su Yi was known as the "Emperor Teacher" as early as the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Su Yi seemed to be unconscious and listened to himself.


    "Even if Emperor Su is here, how can he stop the powerhouse from the other world? The Sword Sect has surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!"


    A soldier sighed, "In short, this world is in chaos, let alone Su Dishi is not there, even if he is there, with his own strength, it is difficult to change the drastic changes in the world."


    These words made Yuan Heng frown.


    At this moment, a terrifying beast roar came from far away from the city gate.


    Following, the earth trembled and roared like thunder, as if thousands of troops were approaching from a distance.


    The burly middle-aged man turned pale, and urged: "The second wave of beasts is coming, brothers and I will go to defend the city! Don''t stand still, you guys, hurry up and leave!"


    While speaking, the burly middle-aged man and his soldiers rushed towards the city gate at full speed.


    "Could it be that another character from the Heavenly Prison is driving the army of monsters to attack the city?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and walked over.


    Yuan Heng et al.


    Outside the city gate.


    Hundreds of monsters rushed from a distance like a tide, and the beasts roared into the sky.


    In that scene, everyone stationed on the city wall gasped and completely changed their color.


    The scale of this wave of beasts is completely beyond their imagination!


    "What about this?"


    The head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, turned pale, and his knees trembled.


    Fu Shan, Li Tianhan, Huang Yunchong also showed deep worry.


    Guangling City is just a small city in Yunhe County. The number of warriors in the entire city is only a thousand, and most of them are the lowest-level blood-moving characters.


    And the most powerful master figure, currently only Nie Teng.


    Under such circumstances, once those monsters from a distance rush in, with their current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to defend the city gate at all!


    And once the defense line falls, Guangling City will completely fall under the **** mouth of the monster!


    "What else can we do? Our clan, relatives and friends are all in the city. If we retreat, they will be completely finished."


    Nie Teng said in a deep voice, "So, no matter what, this battle cannot be retreated!"


    The words are sonorous and decisive.


    "Yes, I agree with Nie Teng!"


    Li Moyun also came. He had just experienced a fierce battle. He was covered in blood, and his breath was cold and frightening.


    "Okay! Just do it!"


    Nie Beihu nodded in agreement.


    Some of the other big figures were hesitant, but seeing this scene, they all agreed.


    But now, it is obviously too late.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The army of monsters is getting closer and closer.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of monsters, and just that kind of momentum makes the warriors and soldiers stationed near the city gate feel cold in body and mind, and show despair on their faces.


    This... how can this be played?


    It is Nie Teng, Li Moyun and others who are determined to fight to the death on the city wall.


    No one laughed at him.


    A depressing, desperate, almost suffocating atmosphere is also shrouded under the city walls.


    Nie Teng pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and drew a spear.


    His eyes became calm and firm.


    Besides, Li Moyun brushed off the dust on his clothes, and clenched the sword in his hand, his eyes widening with determination.


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded:


    "What are you doing here? Crazy isn''t it!?"


    Near the city gate, the burly middle-aged man was full of anger. He saw Su Yi and his party approaching, and he gritted his teeth in anger.


    I have seen one who is courting death, but I have never seen one who is courting death like this!


    Nie Teng and the others looked at him subconsciously, and when they saw the young man with a green robe like jade, who was indifferent to the dust, they all opened their eyes wide, as if in disbelief.


    "Mr. Su?"


    City Lord Fu Shan cried out.


    "Su... Mr. Su, is that really you?"


    Nie Beihu opened his mouth with a trembling voice, his face full of excitement.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Su is here, we are saved!"


    Huang Yunchong laughed wildly.


    They...why don''t they recognize Su Yi?


    However, because of some previous grievances, when they faced Su Yi, they were more in awe and fear!


    "Mr. Su..."


    Nie Teng was stunned and his eyes were dazed.


    When Li Moyun saw Su Yi, he was stunned for a moment, then his expression became complicated, and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mr. Su?


    The burly middle-aged man and the soldiers around him were stunned, who is Mr. Su?


    Why make those big men so gaffe?


    Su Yi ignored all of this, came to the city wall, looked at the familiar faces present, his eyes finally fell on Nie Teng, and said, "It''s still a bit promising. "


    Now that he is a master figure, Nie Teng, who has always had a strong temperament, heard this sentence, but his eyes were slightly red for no reason.


    He was agitated inwardly, clasped his fists and saluted, "Mr. Su, I never dared to forget your teachings!"


    "I remember, you regarded me as a peer back then, but you didn''t want to bow your head to me, and now you have become a master, how can you be so polite?"


    Su Yi smiled and joked.


    When he mentioned the original incident, Nie Teng was a little embarrassed and said embarrassingly: "At the time, I was young and frivolous, and I didn''t know the heights of the sky. It was only now that I stepped into the realm of a master, and only then did I understand the gap between me and Mr. Su, it was like It''s a world apart, how dare you disrespect Mr.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi waved his hand, glanced at the army of monsters that were rushing in the distance, and said, "Yuanheng, leave it to you."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took the lead.

 v2 Chapter 610： Qingluo

    Before, everyone''s attention was focused on Su Yi.


    Until Su Yi opened his mouth, people subconsciously looked at Yuan Heng.


    "Mr. Su, there are thousands of monsters, if this old brother Yuanheng kills the monsters alone, it will be too dangerous. Although we have a general cultivation base, we are willing to go hunting together. Kill the monsters and pacify the monsters!"


    Nie Beihu said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, Ge Qian, who was accustomed to being cautious and cautious, couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, even tens of thousands of monsters like this are not enough for Yuan Heng to roar."


    Everyone was puzzled, what does this mean?


    Yuan Heng grinned, turned and swept from the city wall into the air.


    Boom!


    The clouds under the sky exploded in chaos.


    "This is..."


    Everyone suffocated and their bodies stiffened.


    After all, they are only mortal warriors, the most powerful Nie Teng, and only the master realm, how can they not be affected?


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and the others couldn''t help but glance at Bai Wenqing in surprise, realizing that this beautiful and dignified woman is also a very terrifying existence.


    "Look!"


    "God..."


    There was a shocking uproar near the city gate.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, hundreds of monsters are all paralyzed on the ground, whining and trembling.


    No one can stand!


    "Good!"


    Nie Teng''s eyes were lost.


    I didn''t do anything, just relying on the terrifying aura of the whole body, I suppressed the army of monsters!


    This is simply a fairy-like method!


    Looking at the others present, they were all shocked and lost their voices.


    "Master, kill or stay?"


    In the distance in the void, Yuan Heng looked solemn, and asked.


    "Dispel it."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Yuan Heng took the command, his eyes were full of radiance, and his tongue was thunderous, and he reprimanded: "Why don''t you get out!?"


    Every word is like thunder rolling across mountains and rivers.


    The monsters in the distance dissipated like an amnesty.


    Come fast, escape faster!


    That''s it... it''s over?


    People watched this scene and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    At this time, Yuan Heng reined in his breath, folded his body and returned to the city wall, standing on the side of Su Yi, still the same honest and honest appearance.


    But the way people look at him has completely changed, with deep awe.


    With just one breath, they scare away a group of monsters. This level of strength is more incredible than the land gods they know!


    When they think of such a terrifying existence, they bow their heads and listen to Su Yi as if they were servants, which makes everyone''s heart churn.


    They couldn''t help but think, how powerful should Su Yi be now?


    "You two here later, I will go to Guimuling for a walk."


    Su Yi said, striding across the sky, his figure disappeared into the vast sky like a rainbow.


    Yuan Heng, Ge Qian, and Bai Wenqing suddenly realized that Su Yi might have discovered something!


    "Dare to ask what the three adults are called?"


    At this time, Fu Shan stepped forward and chatted respectfully.


    ��


    In the void.


    Su Yi has big sleeves and fluttering clothes.


    In his field of vision, the Dacang River was galloping endlessly, and it didn''t take long before he saw the mulberry forest on the bank of the Dacang River.


    I still remember when he woke up in Guangling City not long ago, he often went to that mulberry forest in the early morning to practice the pine crane exercise.


    It was also there that I met Xiao Tianque and Xiao Zijin''s grandfather and grandson.


    "Sure enough, this place has become different, and the aura is far more intense than other places."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In fact, as early as in the past, the mulberry forest was a rare geomantic treasure, where the mountains and waters meet, and there is a thin aura.


    This is why Su Yi chose to practice here in the first place.


    Now, with the gradual recovery of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, the mulberry forest adjacent to Guimu Mountain and the Dacang River has become more and more like a treasure.


    Of course, the biggest change is Guimu Ridge!


    When Su Yi saw the Guimu Mountain from a distance, there was a thick fog and aura growing on the mountain, which seemed extremely strange.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi floated down and appeared halfway up the mountain of Guimu Ridge.


    There is a dilapidated and deserted temple here. The temple enshrines a mottled stone statue with its back to all beings.


    It was in this temple that Su Yi beheaded Liujue Yin corpse.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared, he saw the fog filled with mist, thick as a lead cloud, and even the sky became drowsy.


    In the distant temple, there are many ghosts and ghosts.


    And on the treetops around the temple, there are scarlet lanterns hanging, but the lantern candles are bright and swaying in the mist.


    Su Yi took a look and walked forward.


    Wherever they passed, the mist retreated to both sides as if frightened.


    When Su Yi was about to reach the gate of the temple, the red lantern hanging from the nearby tree shook violently.


    Every lantern, whispered:


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "Hee hee, it turned out to be a handsome little brother."


    "Is he also here to explore opportunities? This is not good, and it is no different from dying."


    ��The voice is rustling and ghostly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and waved his sleeve robe.


    The scarlet lanterns hanging from the treetops nearby were all covered with clear flames, and they disappeared in an instant, and those sounds disappeared.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Su Yi continued to walk forward, and after entering the temple, he saw a young man sitting on the side of a dry well in the courtyard overgrown with grass.


    The young man wore a white robe and held a fishing rod cut from bamboo.


    The voice is soft and low.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked to the side of the dry well, overlooked the depths of the dry well, and stared.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and said, "With your method, you can''t catch the ''Taiyin Spirit Fish''."


    The young man in the white robe was startled, and then he looked up at Su Yi.


    I saw this young man with handsome features, fair complexion, and a pair of eyes as deep as a deep pool and an ancient well.


    "It''s a bit interesting, my friend, you only cultivated at the Star Gathering Realm, and you actually know such fetishes as the Taiyin Spirit Fish. Could it be that...is it a descendant of an ancient Taoism?"


    The young man in white robe said with great interest.


    "No."


    Su Yi said, swept his eyes around, and said, "What about you, are you an ancient evildoer who has just awakened, or a monk from another world plane?"


    The deep eyes of the young man in the white robe were filled with confusion, he thought for a long time, then shook his head and said, "I can''t remember."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Amnesia?"


    "It should not be a simple amnesia."


    The young man in white robe thought about it seriously, "But I can still remember many things related to cultivation, and I also know that my name is... Qing Luo (luo), Qing of Qing Ming, Tian Luo Xuan bird''s roar."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, is part of your memory erased? Or is part of it sealed?"


    The white-robed youth sighed, "I guess that''s the case, but I can''t find a solution yet."


    Su Yi looked up and down at the young man in white robe, and said, "Then do you remember, when and where did you have the consciousness that you have awakened to now?"


    The young man in white robe thought for a while and said, "It was half a month ago, in a tomb on this mountain, I woke up, and then I opened the coffin and climbed out of the tomb, only to find myself I can''t remember where I came from."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I researched the tomb where I was buried countless times, and searched every area of ??the mountain again, but I couldn''t find any clues. "


    "Is it okay to bury your coffin?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but arouse curiosity, he could see that the white-robed youth named Qingluo was not lying.


    "No."


    Qingluo said, "It''s just an ordinary coffin with a rotten straw mat inside. I scrutinize it with a secret method, and this tomb should have been buried three hundred years ago. There is no tombstone in front of the tomb, just like a solitary tomb that can be seen everywhere."


    "I once entered Guangling City, which is not far from this mountain, and checked a lot of materials related to this mountain, but found that none of them could be related to my life experience."


    Speaking of this, Qing Luo rubbed her eyebrows and said in a loss: "This feeling is not good at all."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "What kind of inheritance do you cultivate?"


    The young man in white robe looked very calm, and said: "The secret of the Yaodao, the training is the soul, it can be regarded as taking into account the two paths of demon cultivation and soul cultivation. But I have recognized it, I am pure The human race is not a monster, and there is no problem with my body, it cannot be taken from the body, and naturally it cannot be transformed by a ghost."


    Su Yi became more and more curious.


    The young man in white robe in front of him, although there is a problem with his memory, he knows everything about his practice, far from being comparable to those monks in this world.


    "Can you show me your supernatural powers?"


    Su Yidao.


    The white-robed young man was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Forget it, now I''ve figured it out, it''s pretty good now, at least there''s not so many troubles, just treat it as... It''s not bad to live again."


    Speaking, he stretched his figure and looked at the sky, "This world called Cangqing Continent is ushering in a drastic change, the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth is recovering day by day, it won''t take long, maybe There will be a golden world!"


    He withdrew his gaze, showing anticipation, and said softly: "This is a rare opportunity for me, and it is not impossible to prove the Tao and become the emperor in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Since his reincarnation, this is the first time he has heard someone so casually talk about the idea of ??becoming emperor!

 v2 Chapter 611： Killer

    In the former Cangqing Continent, very few monks knew that there was an imperial realm.


    In Da Zhou, even the spiritual path is almost a legend.


    But the young Qing Luo in white robe casually talked about the matter of proving the Tao and becoming the emperor, how could this not surprise Su Yi?


    Undoubtedly, the origin of this green roe is not simple.


    He has the cultivation base of the early stage of Spirit Transformation.


    This also means that when he woke up from that tomb half a month ago, he already had this kind of cultivation.


    This reminds Su Yi of one thing.


    Before leaving the Great Xia Jiuding City, the current Xia Huang once said one thing, on the Cangqing Continent, the second batch of ancient evildoers have been awakened and born one after another.


    These second batch of ancient evildoers all have spiritual cultivation level!


    This made Su Yi wonder, the Qingluo in front of him is most likely an ancient evildoer, just in a state of amnesia.


    Of course, there are still many doubts about Qing Luo.


    Unlike other ancient evildoers, he has a temperament that can only be precipitated by going through the ups and downs of the world.


    More precisely, the breath of the years!


    Because of this, Su Yi denied the idea that the other party was a reincarnated person.


    After all, for a reincarnated person like him, the bone age, temperament, charm, vigor and blood presented are all the vigor that young people should have, and it is impossible to have those vicissitudes of life. breath.


    "My friend, you don''t look like an ordinary monk."


    Qing Luo said suddenly, "In you, I even smelled a dangerous breath that made my mind depressed and frightened. That kind of instinctive induction will definitely not deceive people."


    His eyes were as deep as a whirlpool, and his expression was full of curiosity.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I am naturally different from others."


    Qing Luo smiled inexplicably, and said leisurely: "Everyone in this world is different from everyone else, but there shouldn''t be many characters like me and you on this Cangqing Continent. ."


    Speaking, he put away the fishing rod, got up and said: "The depths of this dry well run through the underground Juesha Yin Vessel, I am sure that there is a Taiyin Spirit Fish, do you want to try it?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then I''m welcome."


    "What kind of order is this?"


    I am interested.


    "Xuanyang Spirit Curtain."


    Su Yi said casually, grabbed the spiritual power net and threw it into the depths of the dry well, while in his hand, he held a spiritual power rope connected to the spiritual power net.


    "Wonderful!"


    Qing Luo was amazed.


    "Where''s the beauty?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "This command should be inherited from the Taoist gate, until the sun reaches the sun, and use this as a net. For the Taiyin spirit fish, it is like encountering the most delicious bait in the world."


    Qing Luo said, "What amazes me even more is that my friend''s control of power has reached the point of ''refining the spirit like silk, and the heart can move at will'', which is breathtaking. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes , I can''t believe that there are such powerful characters as fellow Daoists in the Star Gathering Realm."


    He''s not bluffing, he''s clearly feeling it.


    Su Yi looked into the depths of the dry well, and said casually, "It''s just a little trick, it''s not worth it."


    Qing Luo was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "You are humble."


    Humble?


    Su Yi did not say more.


    Not long after, he flicked his wrist.


    Shhh!


    The great net of spiritual power woven by the edict of Xuanyang Spirit Curtain swept out from the depths of the dry well, and a struggling fish was bound in the net pocket.


    This fish has a silver body and is as bright as ice and snow.


    Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and said: "The body is more than five inches long, this fish should have an eighty-year lifespan. Some yin rhyme, the value is inestimable."


    "You want it? Here it is."


    Su Yi shook the big net in his hand, threw the Taiyin Spirit Fish, and was caught by Qingluo''s probe.


    "A friend really intends to give me this fish?"


    Qing Luo was a little surprised.


    Su Yi said: "It''s like a chicken rib to me, and it''s tasteless to eat."


    Qing Luo was stunned, looked at the Taiyin Spirit Fish in his hand, and finally smiled: "Then I''m welcome."


    When he spoke, he stuffed the live fish into his mouth and chewed it. When the blood was about to overflow, he scraped the lips with the tip of his tongue, together with the blood, fish, fish The bones were swallowed into the stomach.


    He looks handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, but the **** eating appearance makes people shudder.


    "Comfortable."


    Qing Luo patted her stomach, let out a sigh of satisfaction, and said: "I''ve been fishing here for three days, and I never thought of it, but with the help of my friends, let me eat this bite Umami."


    After saying that, he waved his hand and said, "I should go."


    Turn around and stride away.


    When he reached the gate of the temple, he suddenly paused, turned his head and smiled: "My friend, I suddenly remembered something, do you want to hear it?"


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd and took a sip, and said, "What do you want to say, is it because when I started fishing before, I had a murderous intention in my heart?"


    Qingluo''s deep, whirlpool-like eyes narrowed slightly, and then he laughed and said, "Sure enough, friends are extraordinary!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s a pity."


    Qing Luo said: "What a pity?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s a pity that the fish didn''t work."


    "What does this mean?"


    Qing Luo is puzzled.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I am fishing, but also fishing, but you didn''t shoot in the end, wasting this fish in vain."


    The smile on Qing Luo''s face faded, and he said in surprise: "My friend had expected that, I would have that murderous intention in my heart?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "From the moment you said you felt a dangerous aura from me, I realized that something was wrong with you, but I still couldn''t decide what you wanted to do, so, I will take the opportunity of fishing to try you."


    Qing Luo showed a sudden color, "So it is."


    Immediately he shook his head and said ashamedly: "In the final analysis, the state of mind is still not calm enough to reveal a little abnormality. Of course, this is also inseparable from your friend''s penetrating eyesight."


    Su Yi said, "Since you''ve already planned to leave, why don''t you have that murderous intention in your heart before?"


    Qing Luo thought about it and said, "Intuition."


    "Intuition?"


    "Yes, the dangerous aura on my friend makes me very uncomfortable, and what I hate most is this uncomfortable feeling."


    Qing Luo said seriously, "I have a hunch, even if you really become friends with friends, this uncomfortable feeling will still exist, so I did have a moment before and wanted to kill you."


    Such a rationale is no doubt absurd.


    But Su Yi believed it.


    When a mouse sees a cat, it instinctively feels danger and fear.


    The so-called natural enemy is like this.


    Qing Luo smiled and said: "My friend said that the fish was wasted, but it was the fish that made me give up the idea of ????doing it."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, "When we meet in the future, I hope that I won''t feel the dangerous aura that makes me uncomfortable, so that we may really become friends. , instead of the seemingly peaceful farewell like it is now, but in fact... it is full of unhappy smells."


    The voice is still echoing, and the green pheasant has strode away.


    "Don''t you think it''s like a mouse seeing a cat?"


    Su Yi stayed where he was, not chasing after him.


    Qingluo didn''t stop, and waved his hand without turning his head: "Who is the mouse and who is the cat, we can''t tell now, the scenery should be long-term, the two of us...will definitely be separated in the future. Make a difference!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "When we meet next time, you''d better not disappoint me, otherwise, I will feel that it is not worth letting you go today."


    Qingluo''s hearty laughter came from a distance, "Friend, you too!"


    This young man with a strange origin and suspected amnesia has completely disappeared.


    "If you meet a character who is worthy of attention, if you kill it directly, it will be a pity..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stayed in this dilapidated courtyard for a while, then turned away.


    Not long after, Su Yi came to the depths of a peach blossom forest on the top of Guimu Mountain.


    It was here that he saw the pure yang fire peach tree, the strange Tao Qingshan who was born here, and the stone tablet left by Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    Only, when I came this time, this peach blossom forest was full of ghost bats!


    If it is bitten by it, the warrior will also be attacked by the corpse poison and die suddenly.


    Even ordinary Yuan Dao monks are reluctant to provoke such ghosts, because they are dispatched in groups, move quickly, are good at sonic attacks, and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, the ghost bats that Su Yi sees now are obviously kept here by people, and each ghost bat is standing upside down on the branch, there is a clay pot.


    The pottery contains the spirit energy after refining.


    The wisps of soul qi as thin as a cow''s hair were gray-white, and poured into the ghost bat''s body like smoke, as if they were cultivating.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The soul energy accumulated in a clay pot requires at least hundreds of souls to be refined.


    In the peach blossom forest in front of you, there are at least thousands of pots hanging!


    This also means that at least 100,000 living creatures were killed and their souls were refined!


    "It seems that the world is in chaos, and all the evil spirits dare to come out and make waves..."


    Su Yi just thought of this, when he suddenly noticed, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    After a few breaths.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure in the shape of a woman hurried over.


    She was standing outside the peach forest, her eyes were looking into the depths of the peach forest, and she said in a panic: "Sir, it''s not good, the monsters we drove have not yet invaded the peach forest. In Guangling City, I was scared away by a demon cultivator with extremely terrifying strength!"


    Before the sound fell, a black ghost mist suddenly rose from the depths of the peach forest.

 v2 Chapter 612： something is wrong

    The black ghost mist evaporated and turned into a man in a black robe.


    "Scared?"


    The man in the Taoist robe opened his mouth, his voice sharp and harsh.


    The ghost bats hanging in this peach blossom forest quietly opened their eyes, like a pair of scarlet candles lit, densely packed and eerie.


    "Exactly, that is an extremely powerful demon cultivator, with a breath that pierces the heavens and the earth, the servants look at it from a distance and feel terrified."


    The woman spoke nervously.


    "Demon cultivator? Could it be that guy named Qingluo on the mountainside shot?"


    The man in Taoist robe asked.


    The woman shook her head: "It doesn''t look like Qingluo."


    "Strange, that Guangling City is just an ordinary town, and none of the warriors in the city have stepped into the real path of cultivation, so how could a demon cultivator emerge for no reason?"


    The man in the robe frowned.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "You are a little ghost, you also know that Qingluo?"


    "Who?"


    The men and women in Taoist robes were startled and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a young man in a robe, standing on the side of the peach forest at some point, with his hands on his back, he walked out of the dust indifferently.


    The woman said sternly, "Who are you to break into my house..."


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    The figure of the woman exploded, turning into black smoke and disappearing.


    The scarlet eyes of the man in the Taoist robe suddenly shrank, this is a stubborn one!


    Thinking of this, he raised his hands and clasped his fists, bowed his head and bowed his head: "If you say back to fellow Daoist, Qing Luo and I have just known each other for a while, so it can be considered a little friendship."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "With his personality, how could he be friends with you, an unsightly little devil?"


    Anger flashed between the brows of the Taoist robed man, but he finally held back and said, "I am not disrespectful to fellow Taoists, please don''t slander me like this, so as not to hurt the peace!"


    "Yes."


    Su Yi''s lips suddenly made a sound, just like the drink of the Buddha.


    Boom!


    A golden sonic ripple in the shape of a perfect lotus flower suddenly spread out.


    Wherever they passed, the ghost bats hanging in the peach grove had no time to react, and their bodies exploded.


    The man in the Taoist robe stiffened, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and he was horrified. He was completely frightened by this scene.


    But now, they are being bombarded with a ray of Dao sound in one fell swoop!


    "Do you think it''s a bad thing now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the Taoist robe had a fluctuating expression, forced a stiff smile, and bowed deeply: "Before, a little man with eyes and ignorance of gods was in front of him, and he hoped that senior would make amends."


    So cowardly?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but lose his temper, and said, "I''ll ask you to answer."


    "Yes!"


    The man in the Taoist robe nodded quickly, "Little Dingzhi has nothing to say."


    "Tell me about your origins."


    "The little teacher inherited the Yin Shamen, and has practiced for more than 130 years. It was not long ago that I came to this Guimu Mountain to practice..."


    The man in Taoist robe quickly said it again.


    Su Yi was very bored and asked, "How did you and Qingluo know each other?"


    The man in the Taoist robe showed a bitter color and said: "Don''t hide it from the front.


    Senior, half a month ago, the young man who claimed to be Qingluo suddenly appeared and said that if the young man wants to survive, he should help him, otherwise, he will kill the young man and eliminate the evil in the world..."


    Su Yi showed a hint of interest and said, "What did he ask you to do?"


    "Raising ghost bats."


    The man in Taoist robe whispered, "According to Qingluo, he needs a batch of ''Wraith Soul Sand'', this kind of treasure is refined by a pair of eyeballs of ghost bats. But senior, you should also It is clear that raising ghost bats requires a lot of souls, so, in desperation, I can only send my disciples to drive the monsters in the mountains to hunt and kill the living beings in the world..."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Are you putting the blame on Qingluo and encouraging me to trouble him?"


    The man in the Taoist robe trembled, and quickly said: "Xiao Duan has no such thoughts!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Whether you think about it or not, this time you will die."


    The man in Taoist robe stayed for a while, then turned and fled.


    Boom!


    He turned into a black flame and flew into the distance.


    prey?"


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Shhh!


    The next moment, Su Yi''s figure broke through the air.


    Above the gate of Guangling City.


    When Su Yi returned, not only Yuan Heng and others were waiting, but Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Nie Teng and others were also waiting there and never left.


    "Master, City Master Fu Shan said that he wants to host a banquet for us, what do you think?"


    Yuan Heng stepped forward to inquire.


    Su Yi shook his head and refused, "No need."


    When speaking, he looked at Wen Changjing and said, "Where are Lingxue''s parents?"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Why?"


    Wen Changjing shook his head and said, "It''s just that the couple is invited to Yujing City as a guest. I don''t know the details."


    Facing Su Yi, the master of the literary family was timid and apprehensive.


    This is not the same as before.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi looked at Nie Teng and said, "Guimu Ridge outside the city is a place where spiritual energy gathers, and it will become a famous mountain in the future, and you can go to it in the future to practice. "


    Nie Teng respectfully said, "Thank you, Mr. Su for your guidance."


    Su Yi nodded and turned away, "Let''s go, let''s go to Jade Capital City."


    For him, Guangling City has nothing to miss.


    This time I revisited the old place, more to settle my Taoism.


    However, when he learned that Wen Changtai and Qin Qing were taken to the Jade Capital City by the power of the Great Zhou royal family, Su Yi suddenly realized the abnormality.


    Recently, there have been rumors all over the world that both the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect have surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Court.


    And the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is related to Chu Xiu, which makes Su Yi have to doubt that Wen Changtai and Qin Qing seem to have been taken away by the Great Zhou Royal Family, but in fact there are Heavenly Prison Demons behind the scenes The court is instructing!


    After all, everyone in the world knows that Wen Changtai and his wife used to be his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Originally, Su Yi could ignore this matter.


    How can Su Yi just sit back and ignore it when he thinks that Wen Changtai and his wife are Wen Lingxue''s parents?


    ��


    Two days later.


    Outside Jade City.


    Su Yi raised his hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    Not long after, a dazzling sparrow swept across the sky.


    Su Yi threw a jade slip that he had prepared, and Ji Guang Que took the jade slip in his mouth and smashed away.


    "Come on, let''s go into town."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Su Yi is no stranger to Jade Capital City.


    However, after returning this time, Su Yi obviously found something different.


    As the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the former Jade Capital City was prosperous and prosperous.


    But now, the city has a chilling and bleak atmosphere, and it is difficult to see the lively and bustling scene in the streets and alleys.


    What I saw along the way were all warriors in a hurry.


    Not long after, Su Yi came to Songfeng Courtyard deep in Taofu Alley.


    This is a stronghold of Shifang Pavilion, where Su Yi lived when he returned to the Jade Capital City for revenge.


    When Su Yi arrived, there was a fat, greasy monk standing in front of Songfeng Bieyuan.


    It is the monk Hongji.


    It was through him that Su Yi got a lot of information.


    "Young Master Su, it''s really you!"


    Seeing Su Yi, the monk Hongji came up and said in surprise, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. I thought that after the son went to Daxia, he would never come back."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go in and talk."


    Speaking, he walked into Songfeng Courtyard, took out the rattan chair, sat comfortably in it, and said, "You can sit too."


    Monk Hongji glanced at Yuan Heng and the others, then smiled and sat on a stone bench beside Su Yi, and said, "Young master, what is the reason for returning to the Jade Capital this time? "


    Su Yi said: "I want to inquire some information from you."


    Monk Hongji became serious and said, "Young master, it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi asked: "Have the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Monk Hongji nodded and said: "Yes, seven days ago, a group of monks from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court broke into the Jade Capital City. It was also on the same day that Zhou Zhili, the current emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the Sect Master of the Qianlong Sword Sect. Let��s announce together, surrender to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.��


    He looked complicated and said with emotion: "This heavenly prison from another world is too powerful, and there are hundreds of monks who have set foot on the Yuandao level!"


    "As far as we know, they have four elders, nine guardians, and thirty-six deacons. They are only deacon-level roles, and they all have Yuanfu realm cultivation base!"


    "In the face of such forces, there is no force in this Dazhou territory that is the opponent of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    Su Yi is not interested in these things at all.


    He asked directly: "Do you know that the powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court have been searching for people related to me for some time now?"


    Those who are related to the son, as long as they provide valuable clues, can receive a reward."


    Su Yi snorted, his expression calm, and said, "Then do you know how many people they have found related to me so far?"


    Monk Hongji shook his head and said: "This is not clear, but as far as I know, a group of clansmen from the Xiao family in Baizhou Lanling, headed by Xiao Tianque, were escorted to the palace yesterday. It is said that they were arrested because they were related to you, son."


    Hearing this, Su Yi fell silent.


    The atmosphere in the venue also became depressed and dull.


    Everyone is on pins and needles.


    ��


    ps: I''ve been in a lot of trouble recently, and my state is also very bad. I can''t do anything about the update. When the goldfish adjusts, I will continue to make 5 more updates~

 v2 Chapter 613： blood eating

    "Let''s go to the palace."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, he looked at the sky.


    It was dusk, and the twilight was dark.


    The monks are sitting in the town, and that kind of power is enough to sweep all the enemies in Dazhou..."


    Then, he quickly introduced the identities of these people.


    The two guardians, one named Liu Ying and the other named Duan Pojia, were both cultivated in the Starry Realm.


    The four deacons have the cultivation base of Yuanfu.


    The other eighteen monks are all descendants of the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, and they are all in the realm of inedias.


    After listening, before Su Yi said anything, Yuan Heng sneered: "This power is completely worthless in front of the master, monk, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Wenqing also nodded and said, "Yan Yan is indeed far from being a threat to Senior Su."


    Even Ge Qian, who has a cautious temperament, was relieved at this moment, and said, "I still think that the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is so powerful, if it''s just this lineup, it''s really not enough to watch."


    Monk Hongji: ������


    He was completely stunned, these guys... how dare you ignore the great cultivator of the spiritual realm? !


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi left Songfeng Courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Monk Hongji opened his mouth to say something, Yuan Heng kindly reminded: "Monk, hearing is false, seeing is true, you might as well join us, just watch the fun."


    "This..."


    Monk Hongji was obviously hesitant, but when he saw that Su Yi and his party had started to act, he gritted his teeth and immediately followed.


    ��


    In the twilight, the magnificent ancient palace was bathed in a layer of orange-red luster.


    Tai An Hall.


    Nine bronze cauldrons stand in the shape of nine palaces.


    At this time, a group of monks took out their treasure bottles and poured thick scarlet blood into the nine giant cauldrons.


    This is the blood food after refining, and it contains amazing blood.


    As these monks continued to pour, the surface of the bronze giant cauldron also turned red, becoming as red as blood.


    In the nine giant cauldrons, the blood was thick, churning constantly, and a **** smell that choked the nose.


    Zhou Zhili sat on the side of the hall, watching this scene from a distance, his face pale, his hands clenched tightly, trying to restrain the urge to vomit.


    "It''s just a little **** smell, Your Majesty can''t stand it? It''s really a piece of shit."


    A monk sneered.


    The other monks laughed.


    Zhou Zhili showed embarrassment, bowed his head and said nothing, but he actually hated to the extreme.


    "Hurry up, the refined blood evil spirit pills have to be sent to the elders, so don''t delay."


    On the dragon chair in the distance, lay a thin old man with gray beard, sunken eye sockets, and a cold temperament.


    Severe Armor!


    A guardian of the Heavenly Prison Court.


    When they heard his voice, those cultivators did not dare to neglect and took the time to act.


    "For a period of time, in order to refine this so-called blood evil spirit pill, your Heavenly Prison Court has not hesitated to drive monsters from all over the world to harm the people of the world, in order to collect blood food. "


    Zhou Zhili looked at Duan Po Jia, and couldn''t help asking, "I''m really curious, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Duan Jiao glanced at the known


    Looking away, he smiled and said: "What you should know will naturally let you know, and if you shouldn''t know, it''s better not to know."


    Duan Pau Jia looked strange, and said: "It''s just a little big week, even if you kill all the people in this world, the blood evil spirit pills refined are far from enough. "


    Zhou Zhili''s face changed suddenly, and he almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Of course, although we are a demon sect, we won''t do stupid things to fish out of water. After a while, we will go to countries like Great Wei and Great Qin to continue collecting blood food."


    Duan Jiao said slowly, "According to our estimation, if we can collect 100,000 catties of blood food every day, within three months, the blood evil spirit pills refined should be enough. used."


    Three months!


    100,000 catties of blood food every day!


    Zhou Zhili felt cold in his hands and feet, and his heart was trembling.


    As far as he knows, only by killing ten young adults can one pound of blood food be refined from their blood essence.


    And collecting 100,000 catties of blood food every day means that millions of people must be killed every day!


    If it lasts for three months, at least 90 million people must be killed before the Heavenly Prison Court can refine enough blood evil spirit pills!


    Where such cruel and vicious things spread, how is this world different from **** purgatory?


    "If you do this, you won''t be afraid of being punished by God?"


    This is not cruel, but inhuman!


    "Scourge?"


    Duanshajia couldn''t help laughing, "My devil cultivator, walking against the sky, why did you care about this? Little guy, you are not a cultivator after all, you don''t know at all, as long as your strength is strong enough , the so-called scourge, there is nothing I can do to wait!"


    The voice is full of contempt and confidence.


    Zhou Zhili was lost, and he couldn''t understand this statement at all.


    For a long time, he shook his head bitterly and said: "Let''s not talk about this, I just want to ask, why do you Heavenly Prison Demon Court arrest people related to Su Dishi? He has never been never offend you."


    Duanxia thought for a while, and said, "This is an order."


    "Whose order?"


    Zhou Zhili became more and more confused.


    "Chu Xiu."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    With the sound, two figures flew over.


    One is tall and tall, the other is beautiful and dignified.


    It is Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing.


    Duan Pau Jia suddenly sat up straight from the dragon chair, and the monks who were pouring blood into the nine giant cauldrons also stopped their movements and looked over.


    "Who are you? Dare to trespass on the territory of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Now this big world is no different from being occupied by their Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    But now, there are people who dare to break into this place without permission, clearly not taking their Heavenly Prison Court in their eyes!


    Boom!


    Yuan Heng raised his hand and swiped it in the air, the gray-robed man with the cultivation of inedia realm suddenly exploded, blood was sprayed, and he died violently on the spot.


    Easy as killing a fly.


    "A small person in the realm of inedias, who dares to clamor, is not a pity to die."


    Yuan Heng is disdainful.


    Bai Wenqing was stunned for a moment, keenly aware that Yuan Heng''s actions at this moment and his spirit


    The state was obviously influenced by the master Su Yi, and they were all tyrannical to the bones.


    "How dare you kill me from the Heavenly Prison!?"


    Zhou Zhili was also shocked, but he felt extremely happy in his heart, and there was excitement between his brows, he killed well! Well done!


    It''s gone!"


    "Really."


    Yuan Heng grinned and stretched his figure. The cultivation that belonged to the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm was also released suddenly.


    Boom!


    "The Stars! This guy is the Stars!"


    Someone screamed.


    Duan Jiao��s pupils also shrank, his face changed slightly, and he said, ��Could it be that fellow Daoist is like me and doesn��t belong to this Cangqing Continent?��


    As far as he knows, the monks in this Great Zhou Territory, let alone the Star Gathering Realm, are very rare even in the Yuanfu Realm.


    But now, there is a star-gathering realm coming in, which makes Duan Pau Jia have to suspect that the other party, like himself, does not belong to the Cangqing Continent.


    "The dying person, there is so much bullshit, really think we are here to chat?"


    Yuan Heng strode forward, "Wen Qing, those little ants are handed over to you, I''ll clean up this old thing!"


    Bai Wenqing nodded gently, "Yes."


    "You go and inform the elders, I will stop them!"


    Seeing this, Duan Shajia immediately shouted.


    Boom!


    When he spoke, he shot directly, reached out and pulled out a **** halberd, which set off a **** light in the sky, and slashed towards Yuan Heng.


    Zhou Zhili took a breath.


    This piece of armor is also a star-gathering figure, cultivating the inheritance of the magic path, and the combat power is tyrannical. This made Zhou Zhili sweat for Yuan Heng.


    But in just an instant, Zhou Zhili was dumbfounded.


    And those fist marks remained unabated, and smashed **** Duan Shajia''s chest.


    Boom!


    Duan''s armor-piercing figure flew out directly, smashed the dragon chair behind him, and fell on the wall. The body was embedded in it, and the stone chips flew.


    It was clearly visible, a shocking fist mark was sunken in his chest, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and his face became as pale as paper.


    One punch, thwarting a Guardian of the Stars of the Heavenly Prison!


    The scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Zhou Zhili was so stunned that his chin almost dropped, who is this guy, and his combat power is too domineering and terrifying! ?


    Those monks who were planning to escape from the main hall to seek help were also frightened, their scalps numb, and their hearts were splitting.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but Duan''s armor was defeated too quickly, with just one punch, they were severely injured, leaving them no chance to escape!


    At this time, Bai Wenqing, who was guarding in front of the main hall, shot.


    She raised her jade-like hands and swayed in the void.


    No one survives!


    This is the absolute crushing of strength, and it is no different from crushing ants!


    "Another constellation..."


    Duan Armor was sluggish there, lost in spirit, like a mourning concubine.


    Besides the shock, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but be ecstatic!

 v2 Chapter 614： life or death choose one

    There are nine giant cauldrons carrying blood food in Tai''an Hall.


    The air was full of blood and blood, but now, with the seven inedia monks slaughtered on the ground, the **** aura became more and more intense.


    In the beginning, Zhou Zhili resisted the urge to gag.


    But now, he feels very happy, and he is so excited that he can''t wait to dance and scream.


    These days, the ruler of the Great Zhou royal family is too depressed and aggrieved. Now that he sees the hardships of those powerful people in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, how can he not be excited?


    "You... who are you?"


    Duan Shajia struggled to get up and opened his mouth with a trembling voice. He was already extremely frightened.


    "You don''t know."


    Yuan Heng strode forward, the majestic figure with a forcing power.


    "If I can''t live, you can''t live!"


    Yuan Heng ignored it, raised his hand and slapped it.


    Boom!


    The Duan Sunder Armor, who had been hit hard, was torn apart like a piece of paper, with flesh and blood flying.


    "This is a star-gathering character from Xuandu Continent, and I don''t see how powerful it is."


    Yuan Heng shook his head secretly.


    Zhou Zhili was shocked when he witnessed this scene.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, bowed his body and said: "My name is Zhou Zhili, this is the Great Zhou Emperor, I have seen two immortal masters, but I don''t know the two immortal masters. Honorable name?"


    Yuan Heng said: "I''m not an immortal teacher, I just came here on order."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned and asked, "Then you dare to ask the seniors, by whom did you come here?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Yuan Heng smiled and turned to look outside the hall.


    Zhou Zhili resisted the doubts in his heart and said, "Senior, there is a great cultivator in the spiritual realm hidden in the depths of my palace, he..."


    As soon as I said this, a thunderous voice rumbled outside the hall��


    "Who trespassed on my Heavenly Prison Demon Court? Get out!"


    Every word, the rubble of Tai''an Hall shook, and the desks and chairs swayed.


    "It''s over, the old demon is here!"


    At the same time, outside the hall, above the void��


    A group of escaping light came from the sky.


    The leader is a thin man in a red robe, holding a whisk, wearing a crown of fire feathers, and the magic flames around him are surging, and the power is straight to Xiaohan.


    Hua Hongtai!


    One of the elders of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, a veritable cultivator.


    Beside Huahongtai, there are four Yuanfu cultivators, three men and one woman.


    "Did you do it?"


    Hua Hongtai''s eyes were like cold electricity, looking at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing.


    "As long as you''re not blind, you can probably see that."


    Yuan Heng grinned.


    Bai Wenqing couldn''t help reminding him, "Be low-key, you don''t have the strength to fight against the spirit realm."


    Yuan Heng froze for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "What are you talking about at this time?"


    Bai Wenqing said badly: "I''m worried that you will float!"


    Yuan Heng was embarrassed.


    Seeing the two of them talking and laughing on their own, completely ignoring Hua Hongtai and others, Zhou Zhili almost felt stunned.


    Looking at Hua Hongtai and the others again, their faces became uglier than each other.


    "No matter who you are and what your origins are, just because of your arrogant attitude, this seat will swallow you alive today!"


    Huahongtai''s words were cold, word by word.


    Boom!


    The other four Yuanfu cultivators were guarding the surrounding area, with a posture of guarding against Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing escaping.


    "Dead!"


    Hua Hongtai��s sleeve robes swayed, waving from the air.


    A demon flame palm print with a range of ten feet condenses, and there is a raging and turbulent magic path on it, which is terrifying.


    But at this moment��


    A sturdy figure appeared out of thin air, and he pressed his hand.


    An understated action, only to see that the giant palm of magic flame with a range of ten meters was like a piece of tofu, smashed and exploded with a bang.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Zhili almost thought he was dazzled.


    The four Yuanfu cultivators from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in the distance were also dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Elder Hua''s blow was actually blocked?


    This is impossible!


    That is the power of the spirit realm!


    Hua Hongtai''s eyelids also jumped fiercely.


    "Go!"


    Hua Hongtai was drinking violently.


    Boom!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the magic seal condensed by Huahongtai burst into pieces under the fluttering palm, completely vulnerable.


    Following the clatter, there was a loud bang.


    I saw Hua Hongtai''s raised hands, wrists, and arms were all smashed by the hammer of the gods, and the bones and flesh shattered and spattered inch by inch.


    In the end, when this palm landed on Huahongtai''s chest, his entire body trembled violently, and it shattered with a bang!


    Wow~


    In the blood and rain, the spirit of Huahongtai escaped first.


    The soul is gone!


    All of this is slow to say, but it is in one go.


    Jun Ba''s figure appeared, first, with a single click, he broke the palm print of the ten-zhang demon flame, and then stepped forward, smashing Hongtai, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, with a single click. Body, kill its soul!


    Who would have thought that Huahongtai, which already has the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm, would be defeated so quickly?


    "So strong!!"


    Zhou Zhili can no longer describe the mood at this moment in words, the whole person is sluggish there, what kind of terrifying existence is this, so that an old demon in the spirit transformation realm can be suppressed so easily?


    Only Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked indifferent, and they were not surprised.


    "Who is your Excellency, why... why do you want to be my enemy?"


    At this time, a Yuanfu realm magician said with a trembling voice.


    Su Yi ignored it and waved his sleeve robe.


    Four clear swords roared out.


    Puff puff puff!


    In an instant, the four Yuanfu cultivators were beheaded on the spot.


    Relaxing is no different than dusting off.


    Yi turned around, looked at the Tai''an Hall, and asked, "All resolved?"


    Yuanfu said solemnly: "Report to the master, no one will survive."


    "You...you are...su...su..."


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes widened.


    Because at this time, he finally saw Su Yi''s appearance clearly, but he almost couldn''t believe his eyes, so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Why, you don''t recognize me after so long?"


    Zhou Zhili''s goose-like appearance made Su Yi burst into laughter.


    "Brother Su, is it really you!?"


    Zhou Zhili shouted excitedly, his voice trembled, choked up, and even his eyes were red.


    The young emperor of Great Zhou was completely out of his mind at this moment. He only felt that the grievances, suffocation and resentment he had suffered during this period of time did not need to be contained in his heart. At this time, it was like a flood vent out.


    Seeing him like this, Su Yi frowned slightly, then sighed softly and said, "Yuanheng, take care of him."


    After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After a few flashes, Su Yi came to the depths of the palace.


    Before, Su Yi noticed that Hua Hongtai and the others flew out of the Hidden Dragon Mountain and rushed to Tai''an Hall.


    Now the most powerful Huahongtai has been killed.


    Su Yi has only one purpose left��saving people!


    In the depths of Hidden Dragon Mountain, there is a huge prison.


    There is only one path leading to the prison, which twists and turns.


    Although Su Yi came here for the first time, with his powerful spiritual power, he had already sensed this path clearly.


    When walking, he suddenly raised his hand a little.


    A wisp of sword energy disappeared out of thin air.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly his head tilted and he died.


    When Su Yi passed by, he didn''t even look at it.


    Soon, the front of the path suddenly opened up, and a huge underground space appeared, in which prisons were excavated, and bronze torches were lit in front of each prison.


    The entrance to the prison.


    The sound of a rapid and delicate breathing sounded, which was heart-wrenching.


    Captured by Su Yi''s spiritual sense, he saw a half-dressed, charming and charming woman moving on a man on the ground at the entrance of the prison.


    Ups and downs.


    Under her, the man''s eyes were bulging, his body was stiff, his whole body''s vitality was fading away quickly, and his complexion darkened.


    "You can do things like harvesting yang, replenishing yin, and stealing vitality in places like this, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Su Yi spoke.


    Her reaction speed is not unpleasant, and even the most of the clothes that have been removed can''t be dressed neatly. No matter how untidy it is, it doesn''t matter at all.


    But at the moment when the beautiful woman''s figure fell to the ground and stood firm, a wisp of sword energy hit her throat like a streamer.


    Following, an indifferent voice rang in her ear:


    "Life or death, choose one."

 v2 Chapter 615： If God wants him to die, he will be mad

    A layer of goose bumps appeared on the white skin of the charming woman.


    She said without hesitation: "As long as I can live, my concubine can promise anything!"


    When she spoke, she looked at Su Yi, and only then did she see that there was a young robed boy in front of her, and she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Who is this guy?


    How could Elder Hua and the others just watch him enter this dungeon?


    Could it be that�� the elders have all suffered?


    Thinking of this, the charming woman shuddered, and looked at Su Yi with deep fear.


    "Get dressed."


    Su Yi put away his sword energy.


    The charming woman froze for a moment, hurriedly dressed her clothes, and then whispered: "What do you want me to do?"


    A complete confession and obedience.


    "Sleep."


    Su Yidao.


    "Er... huh?"


    The charming woman suddenly fluttered her cheeks and blushed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, she fainted, and her body was limp and lay on the ground.


    "Affectionate."


    Su Yi shook his head, not even bothering to look at each other.


    He stepped forward and came to the first prison.


    I saw a group of figures fainted on the ground, men, women and children, Su Yi could only recognize Xiao Tianque, Xiao Zijin and grandson.


    Undoubtedly, these are members of the Lanling Xiao clan.


    Su Yi released his spiritual sense and checked the bodies of Xiao Tianque, Xiao Zijin and others one by one.


    Soon, he was relieved.


    Before, he was worried that the magic cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Court would plant some vicious secret techniques in Xiao Tianque and others to coerce them.


    But now, that doesn''t happen.


    "It seems that the guys in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court didn''t take these hostages seriously at all, or they probably didn''t expect that I would come so quickly..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is equivalent to killing the opponent by surprise.


    Otherwise, if the other party is carefully prepared, this rescue operation will not be so smooth.


    Next, Su Yi checked other prisons.


    I saw some old friends one after another.


    For example, Zheng Tianhe, the patriarch of the Zheng clan in Gunzhou City, and his daughter Zheng Muyao.


    Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng and his guard Zhang Yiren��


    Seeing these old friends, Su Yi felt a trace of uncontrollable murder in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, in order to get revenge on him, Chu Xiu has done everything he can.


    For this kind of revenge, Su Yi''s approach is very simple��


    Cut weeds and roots.


    Su Yi frowned slightly until all the prisons were searched.


    There are no Wen Changtai and Qin Qing in this prison!


    Su Yi came to the charming woman who fainted, "Get up and talk."


    "Where did Wen Changtai and Qin Qing go?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The charming woman was stunned for a moment, and seemed to realize something, her eyes widened suddenly, and she lost her voice: "You...you shouldn''t be Su Yi, right!?"


    "One more word of nonsense and I''ll kill you."


    Su Yi looked indifferent. Being stared at by his deep eyes, the charming woman shuddered and said quickly: "Don''t hide it from the adults, the day before yesterday, the elder Huahongtai had arranged for two subordinates to **** them to the blood tea demon. The mountain is said to be handed over to Tu Baizhen


    The elders dispose of. "


    Su Yi said: "There are so many people in this prison, why only the two of them are sent away?"


    The charming woman whispered: "Because the elders of Huahongtai have searched the souls of these arrested people one by one, and finally found that this couple is the most valuable."


    Su Yi understood.


    Nahua Hongtai undoubtedly realized that only Wen Changtai and his wife had the best chance of coercing him!


    Su Yi said: "As far as I know, the powerhouses of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court came from the world barrier in the depths of Xuetu Demon Mountain, right?"


    The charming woman hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed the charming woman''s neck.


    "Isn''t the fellow Taoist agreeing, as long as the concubine cooperates, will the concubine be let go?"


    The charming woman turned pale in shock.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still useful, I won''t kill you now."


    Su Yi said, his palms exerted force, the charming woman fainted again, and then was carried by Su Yi and left this underground prison.


    ��


    Halfway of Hidden Dragon Mountain.


    In a magnificent hall.


    This place was originally occupied by the old Hongtai, the head of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    When Su Yi arrived, after a little search, he found a blood gourd.


    "A good spirit gourd formed from a golden vine, but it has been refined into a sinister and vicious magic treasure. It''s a waste."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this gourd was a natural spiritual treasure, born on the golden vine of the world, and naturally imprinted with a sharp and incomparable Gengjin Dao rhyme.


    In the eyes of Lingdao swordsmen, this treasure is undoubtedly the top treasure for refining sword-raising gourds. It can be nurtured and tempered by Gengjin Daoyun, so as to improve the quality of the spirit sword. Purpose.


    But now, these rare and unattainable spiritual treasures have been refined into a magic weapon!


    When seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help showing disgust.


    This is the blood spirit!


    A kind of evil spirit nurtured by the soul of a boy and a girl, just by refining blood food with a secret method, the blood spirit can be continuously transformed.


    These methods of nourishing blood spirits are the most brutal and bloody, and horrific.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, only those demonic powers who are not in the mainstream will use such despicable and brutal sorcery.


    In the golden gourd in front of Su Yi, there are 900 blood spirits, half male and female, each of which is no weaker than the master realm martial artist.


    "How many creatures should be killed in this world, and how much blood food should be refined, so that so many blood spirits can be cultivated in such a short period of time?"


    Su Yi was not a saint, but when he saw all this, his brows were still furrowed.


    He remembered the disasters that happened in the Great Zhou world during this period of time.


    The Heavenly Prison is doing this just to support those blood spirits...


    "If the sky wants to die, it will make it mad. A small and unpopular demonic force can really do whatever it wants in this big week?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself, his eyes were deep and cold.


    He doesn''t have the ambition to help the world and save the world, but since this incident has offended him, he doesn''t mind giving the Heavenly Prison Demon Court an unforgettable lesson!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi made a seal in his palm and pressed it on the golden gourd.


    Boom!


    In the gourd, the blood demons roared, and nine hundred blood spirits screamed shrilly.


    Afterwards, Su Yi''s palms and fingers suddenly glowed brightly, and he concluded the Great Brightness and Purity Seal of Buddhism.


    In the golden gourd, all the blood was washed away by the mighty golden Buddha light in an instant!


    The original blood-colored golden gourd was also restored to its original color.


    After doing all this, Su Yi turned away.


    He plans to go to Xue Tu Yao Mountain for a walk!


    The night fell, and the huge palace was shrouded in the deep night.


    The palaces and pavilions are brightly lit.


    Tai An Hall.


    Bright as day.


    The comatose Xiao Tianque, Xiao Zijin, Chen Zheng, Zhang Yiren and others woke up one after another.


    "Everyone, you are finally awake."


    Zhou Zhili got up from the dragon chair and smiled.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Xiao Tianque was shocked and said in disbelief, "You saved me waiting?"


    Everyone else looked at Zhou Zhili.


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "Like you, I have been controlled by the monks of the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court. I can''t help myself, and it is no different from being a prisoner."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was confused.


    At this time, Xiao Zijin couldn''t help but say, "Could it be that... it''s Mr. Su?"


    Mr. Su!


    Hearing this title, whether it is Xiao Tianque, or Chen Zheng, Zhang Yiren and others, can''t help showing a trance.


    "Impossible, it is said that Mr. Su has already gone to Daxia, and there is no news until now."


    Xiao Tianque pondered, "What''s more, how terrifying the Prison Court was that day, Mr. Su was there, I''m afraid..."


    The words are not finished, the meaning has been revealed.


    Everyone nodded secretly.


    In their perception, Su Yi back then was at the most powerful stage of cultivation in the realm of inedia. But much worse.


    It should be noted that the most powerful existence in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is the great cultivator of the spiritual path!


    "It is indeed Mr. Su."


    Zhou Zhili said earnestly, "Now, he is not comparable to the past, or killing people in the spirit realm is as easy as harvesting grass."


    Everyone: "��"


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull, and everyone was dumbfounded, obviously shocked.


    Zhou Zhili looked at the stunned and sluggish appearance of everyone, and couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, when he saw Su Yi killing Hua Hongtai, why wasn''t he like this?


    "Mr. Su and others?"


    Xiao Zijin asked, her voice full of excitement, breaking the silence in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhili.


    "After Mr. Su saved us all, he set off for Xuetu Yaoshan."


    Zhou Zhili said softly.


    Xue Tu Yao Shan!


    That is the lair of the Heavenly Prison!


    At this moment, everyone was surprised, and the same thought appeared in their minds - "Mr.

 v2 Chapter 616： Its stupid to know that youre going to die

    Night.


    Outside Jade City.


    "Monk, should you believe it now?"


    Yuan Heng smiled.


    Monk Hongji nodded his head like garlic, and said with emotion: "It''s more than just believing, it''s simply admiration!"


    Before, when Su Yi and his party broke into the palace, he and Ge Qian kept in the dark, not only to observe the situation, but also to beware of being escaped by the monks of the Heavenly Prison.


    Naturally, he also saw the scene where Su Yi killed the great cultivator of the spiritual realm and transformed into Hongtai.


    Until now, there is still a sense of shock in his heart.


    Su Yi asked: "I heard that the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has occupied four of the eight demon mountains during this period of time. Besides the Xuetu Demon Mountain, which three are there?"


    Monk Hongji calmed down immediately, and said quickly: "There are also Baocha Yaoshan, Yinyan Yaoshan, and Tianzhang Yaoshan. Now, in the places of these three demon mountains, there are Heavenly Prison Demons respectively. The star-gathering cultivator of the court sits here."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Since you want to clean up them, you should uproot their strongholds."


    Speaking, he looked at Yuanheng, Bai Wenqing, and Ge Qian, and said, "Now, you two will act separately, Yuanheng will go to Tianshen Yaoshan, and Ge Qian will go to Yinyan. Demon Mountain, as for Miss Bai... You and Monk Hongji will go to Baosha Demon Mountain."


    Bai Wenqing is not a Da Zhou cultivator and is not familiar with the situation in Da Zhou.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing, and Ge Qian all agreed.


    Monk Hongji was stunned and said, "Young Master Su, are you going to uproot the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Su Yi said: "The root of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is not in the Cangqing Continent.


    Monk Hongji swallowed his saliva, slapped his chest sharply, and said righteously: "Young Master Su has the world in mind, and wants to save the people from the fire and water, although I am a monk, I am willing to go through fire and water for this. No matter what!"


    Yuan Heng and the others laughed for a while, but they were just leading the way, but this monk showed a generosity of death, too pretentious!


    "Okay, let''s get started, I''ll be waiting for you at Xuetu Yaoshan."


    Speaking of which, Su Yi carried the comatose and charming woman through the air.


    He now knows that this woman''s name is Liu Ying, a Juxing Realm cultivation base, one of the guardians of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    More importantly, Liu Ying''s life experience is not simple, she is the younger sister of the head of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    When you reach Xuetu Yaoshan, if you encounter a difficult situation, you can use Liu Ying to break the game.


    "Brother Yuanheng, you must be careful."


    Watching Su Yi''s figure disappear into the distant night sky, Bai Wenqing looked at Yuan Heng and warned softly.


    "You too."


    Yuan Heng grinned and said, "If you are in danger, use the secret amulet given by the master to defend yourself."


    "Hmm."


    Bai Wenqing nodded obediently.


    Seeing the two of them kissing each other like no one else, Ge Qian felt a pain in his teeth, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing chatted for a while, and then acted respectively.


    ��


    One day later.


    Xue Tu Yao Shan.


    Su Yi''s figure flew from the distant horizon.


    "It''s not the same as before."


    Su Yi whispers.


    At the beginning, the Qingjia Army of Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng was stationed outside the Xuetu Mountain, to defend against the monsters that escaped from the mountain, and to protect the peace of one''s territory.


    Su Yi also entered Xuetu Yaoshan from here, and there were Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong at that time.


    It was also in this blood tea demon mountain that Su Yi met the king of Zhenyue, Muxi, the elders of Xingya Academy, Pu Yi, Lu Changfeng and others.


    Nowadays, recalling the past, Su Yi can''t help but feel as if he has passed away.


    Time flies, the most ruthless.


    At the beginning, he was only at the martial arts level.


    And now, he is the cultivation base of Yuandao Gathering Stars, which is not the same!


    Su Yi took Liu Ying in one hand and walked forward.


    After tea time.


    From a distance, Su Yi''s spiritual sense sensed the breath of a group of warriors.


    "But the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is a demonic force. In the recent period of time, many innocent people have been killed in Dazhou. If we serve him in the future, wouldn''t we also become a heinous demon Outsider?"


    "What kind of evil and heretical, how can there be any distinction between good and evil in this world, didn''t you see that even the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect surrendered?"


    "This... ugh!"


    ��Those warriors, old and young, are gathering in one place to chat.


    When Su Yi came over, they immediately caught their attention.


    "Young man, this is the site of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, what are you doing here?"


    An old man in a white robe asked in a deep voice.


    Su Yi did not answer, glanced at these warriors, and said, "How does it feel to be a dog for an outside force?"


    Everyone''s face sank.


    A middle-aged man yelled: "Little guy, how can you talk!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then let''s not talk about this, I''m going to kill the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Are you going to stop them, or just stand by?"


    What! ?


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears.


    "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!"


    A young man in black couldn''t help muttering.


    In today''s world, who doesn''t know the horror of the Heavenly Prison?


    The old man in the white robe sighed.


    Seeing this, Su Yidun was bored, didn''t bother to say anything, and walked forward.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed young man said sharply, "Are you deaf? This is the site of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Without an order, no one can go there without authorization!"


    Su Yi paused and said, "So, are you planning to work for the Heavenly Prison Court and stop me?"


    The young man in black said angrily: "Idiot, can''t you see that, all of us have already surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Court, how can we tolerate you..."


    Pfft!


    The head of the young man in black fell to the ground, and the blood splattered on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The strength is not enough, choosing to surrender in order to survive is not bad, and I am here to kill today, are you sure you want to stop it?"


    Everyone hesitated.


    Su Yi didn''t say more and continued on.


    I watched him leave, and no one dared to stop him for a long time.


    "This guy is too arrogant. We kindly persuaded him not to send him to death. Not only did he not appreciate it, he even dared to kill. He was simply mad."


    Someone is angry.


    "Wait, he''ll be in trouble."


    Someone said coldly. The white-robed old man was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said with a complicated expression: "I do hope that someone can really destroy this Heavenly Prison Demon Court, so... not only we can all be freed, but the common people in this great world will no longer have to be reduced to let the lamb slaughter


    Sheep. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s color changed.


    "Mr. Li, be careful!"


    Someone alerted.


    A middle-aged man said in a low voice, "Old Li, if you''re welcome, unless it''s an immortal from the sky, otherwise, the whole world will be shrouded in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in the future. Under the shadows, no one is spared!"


    "Really..."


    The old man in the white robe murmured bitterly, "I, Li Changlin, was also the master of the Luyang Academy at the time. I sat on one side and was famous for Dazhou, but now, I am like a lost dog, reduced to such a point..."


    Everyone was silent.


    In the past, those influential figures in Da Zhou either died, or surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, or escaped from Da Zhou early.


    The wind is always blown away by the rain and the wind, this world... has completely changed!


    "Stop, who are you?"


    In the distance, a loud shout suddenly sounded.


    The white-robed old man Li Changlin and others looked over subconsciously.


    A few hundred meters away, two descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in black robes appeared, blocking the way in front of the young robed youth.


    Not good!


    Li Changlin and others changed slightly.


    If the two descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court found out that they did not stop the young robed youth, they would definitely not forgive them lightly!


    But before they could react, they saw a flash of sword light.


    Pfft! puff!


    The heads of the two descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court with the cultivation of inedia realm were thrown into the air.


    Blood like a waterfall.


    The young robed youth walked leisurely and continued on, without even looking at the two corpses.


    "This..."


    Li Changlin and the others were shocked, their scalps numb, and they gasped.


    For them, the bigu realm is a land fairy in the sky, enough to make them mortal warriors look up.


    But now, being killed by a young robed youth is no different from crushing ants!


    "Who is that guy?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Can you see his cultivation?"


    Someone is suspicious.


    "Scary!"


    Someone was horrified, and the chills went down their spines. Only then did they realize that if they had stopped the young robed boy before, they would have already turned into a corpse!


    "I''m going to see!"


    Li Changlin said suddenly and strode forward, "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I also hope that someone can really kill the people of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!"


    "Even if he is a moth to a flame and a mayfly to shake a tree, he is worthy of my respect, admiration, and shouting for him!"


    !"


    His voice was low at first, and gradually became condensed, firm, and passionate.


    The palace master of Luyang Academy has become generous and calm at this moment.


    "Lao Li, he...he..."


    Those warriors were all stunned, but when they heard Li Changlin''s words, their hearts were also touched, and their expressions became uncertain.


    "Come on, let''s see too!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and chased after them.


    "I''ve had enough of being a dog for those demons!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, several more people followed.


    But there were also some people who stood still and did not follow.


    These warriors who stayed, looked at those who went with Li Changlin like a fool. How stupid it is to do it knowingly that you will die!

 v2 Chapter 617： Master Su!

    Su Yi didn''t know how many monks from Heavenly Prison and Demon Court were distributed in Xuetu Demon Mountain.


    I don''t know how much defense the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has deployed in this lair.


    But he doesn''t care.


    When the strength is strong enough, there is no need to consider these at all, just roll it all the way!


    In the wild Kyushu, all characters who have made achievements in kendo have one thing in common in battle:


    Strong!


    One sword breaks all methods!


    This is not reckless, but a force in Jianxiu.


    Life and death are bearish, if you are not satisfied, just do it.


    Of course, a sword cultivator who is not good enough but wants to be brave will die miserably...


    "Huh? Who are you and why have I never seen you before?"


    In front, a group of warriors appeared and looked at Su Yi who was walking in the distance in surprise.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi raised his hand and swiped, and the sword energy was in the air, cutting a bottomless straight crack in the ground.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi walked forward without saying a word.


    Those warriors were stunned like clay sculptures, sweating all over their bodies, and no one dared to stop them.


    "Good!"


    When the white-robed old man Li Changlin and others who were chasing after arrived, they were shocked when they saw the sword mark of a hundred feet.


    "Brother Li, who was that boy just now?"


    The frightened warriors couldn''t help asking.


    "A strong man who came to kill the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, in the eyes of my generation, is a ray of light that pierces the darkness, enough to be worth my generation to follow!"


    Li Changlin said firmly.


    As he spoke, he and the others around him strode away.


    "Come on, let''s take a look."


    Some of those warriors couldn''t help but follow.


    Soon others will follow.


    Su Yi noticed the warriors who were trailing far behind, but ignored them.


    Keep going.


    Soon, a small hill appeared in the distance.


    Four or five descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are drinking on the hills, chatting and laughing.


    Near them, a group of warriors are planting elixir like slavery.


    The recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the perfect time to plant elixir.


    "Huh?"


    A man in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court noticed Su Yi, and it was a little strange at first, but when he saw Liu Ying in Su Yi''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The man stood up suddenly, "Get ready..."


    Pfft!


    A sword light flashed.


    Before the man finished speaking, his head was thrown into the air, and the blood spurted high like a fountain.


    The other three Heavenly Prison Demon Court powerhouses were all frightened, but before they could move, they were killed on the spot by three swords.


    Easy as killing a chicken!


    The warriors who were planting elixir near the small hill were all shocked by this **** scene.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure left that these warriors came back to their senses, and all of them changed color.


    "Who is that person, who dares to enter the territory of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    "Those four guys are all masters at the Bigu level, so they were killed like this?"


    "My God!"


    Li Changlin and others have chased after the discussion.


    When they saw this **** scene, their hearts became more and more shocked and agitated.


    So strong!


    That young man...what is the holy place?


    Soon, when Li Changlin and the others continued chasing Su Yi, many more warriors joined in, more than 20 people!


    And, on the way,


    Su Yi''s pace deepened, and the number of warriors who joined Li Changlin and others also increased...


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this from beginning to end.


    All of this made Li Changlin and others who followed all the way in the back, full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    One person and one sword, like entering no one!


    Who wouldn''t be excited by such a style?


    Suddenly, a cold shout sounded.


    Three silhouettes swept across the void in the distance, headed by a man in a red robe, with cold eyes like lightning, and his body was awe-inspiring.


    Three deacons!


    When they saw these three people from a distance, Li Changlin and the other warriors all changed color, as if someone had poured a basin of ice water, nervous and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    Similar to these characters, just pick one, and they can walk sideways in today''s big week!


    At the same time, beside the man in red robe, a beautiful woman with a gorgeous face suddenly smiled and said, "And you bastards, what are you doing together, are you still planning to rebel?"


    Her watery eyes glanced at Li Changlin and others.


    Shhh!


    A sword energy appeared out of nowhere, like a flash of light, running through the throat of the burly man.


    This deacon character with Yuanfu realm cultivation base, covered his neck with his hands, and slammed to the ground from the void.


    Dead on the spot!


    "This..."


    Li Changlin and the others were dumbfounded.


    Before, along the way, they only saw Su Yi killing the cultivator of the indigo valley like killing a chicken. How could they have imagined that even the cultivator of the Yuanfu would be so unbearable in front of him?


    Not good!


    The man in the red robe and the beautiful woman were shocked, turned and fled.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers twice.


    Immediately, the figures of the two Yuanfu realm demon cultivators fell from the void and died across the earth. There was a shocking blood hole in the throat.


    Su Yi didn''t even look, and continued to walk forward.


    But this scene made Li Changlin and others completely boil, and they cheered and shouted.


    "Good kill!"


    "This... is this senior an emissary sent by the immortals to save us?"


    "Hahaha, those devils who do all kinds of evil, now they are finally getting their revenge! Happy, really happy!"


    And now, seeing these scenes, how can you not be happy and excited?


    But to Su Yi, it felt very boring and uninteresting.


    Because what I saw along the way, they are all vulnerable!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi successively killed more than 20 descendants of the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, as well as five deacons of the Yuanfu Realm, and finally reached the depths of the Xuetu Mountain.


    And the number of warriors behind him has been huge, there are hundreds of people!


    Everyone''s face is full of expectations.


    As Li Changlin said before, following Su Yi all the way is like following a light that cuts through the darkness, so that they all see hope!


    And this hope, from the initial small, began to grow bigger and bigger!


    After all, when I first saw Su Yi, Li Changlin thought that Su Yi''s actions to kill the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court alone were no different from being insane.


    ��


    In the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, there is a huge crack leading to the underground world.


    Around the breach, one hundred and eight ancient altars were damaged and collapsed.


    Su Yi finally stopped when he arrived here.


    "Da Zhou Su Yi, come to worship the mountain!"


    He spoke calmly.


    But the sound was like Hong Zhong Dalu, resounding between the heaven and earth of Xuetu Yaoshan, shattering the clouds in ten directions, and rumbling towards the underground world below the crack.


    The warriors who were distributed in different areas of Xuetu Yaoshan were all shocked and stopped their movements.


    "Su Yi?"


    The atmosphere was dull for a while, and then people were completely boiling.


    "Master Su!?"


    "Why did Emperor Su come to this Blood Tea Demon Mountain? Is it to fight the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Come and see!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many warriors were excited, and rushed in the direction of the sound regardless.


    Su Yi!


    A legend rising in Dazhou, a genius who once alone covered Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin!


    In the hearts of the world''s warriors, Su Yi is like an invincible myth.


    Even if I haven''t heard from him for several months, when he appears, who can ignore his existence?


    "So... so he is Su Di Shi..."


    At this moment, Li Changlin was also absent-minded, his lips trembling.


    He finally knew who was that young robed youth who was fighting alone with his sword, as if he was in a no-man''s land!


    Behind Li Changlin, the warriors were also agitated, and there was an uproar, all boiling.


    Master Su!


    For Da Zhou warriors, who can''t know how much this title weighs?


    "We haven''t seen him for a few months, but Emperor Su seems to have undergone a reborn change and has become stronger than ever!"


    Someone muttered.


    "In those days, it was all over the world, Su Di Shi once slaughtered terrifying creatures in the depths of the chaotic sea of ????Qin, and drank all the romance. It seems that Emperor Su is far more powerful and powerful than the rumors!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "Undoubtedly, in the past few months of disappearance, Emperor Su has already become a golden scale dragon, and has become a powerful being on the road of cultivation. Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill the monks in the Yuanfu realm like killing chickens and monkeys? "


    Someone sighed.


    At this moment, on the Xuetu Demon Mountain, those warriors were boiling.


    Just because the legend of the young man reappeared in the world!


    "That boy is... Su Di Shi?"


    The warriors who originally accompanied Li Changlin once thought that Su Yi''s trip was no different from sending him to death, and that the actions of Li Changlin and others were tantamount to being stupid.


    However, at this moment, when they heard the voice echoing between heaven and earth, they were all stunned and lost their souls.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators scattered all over the Xuetu Demon Mountain, all came to hear the news!


    If you look down from the sky, you can see the rays of light rising from the sky, rushing towards the place where Su Yi is standing from all directions.


    And in that underground world.


    When Su Yi''s voice came out like Hong Zhong Da Lu, it also caused a great movement.

 v2 Chapter 618： Holy Infant

    Underworld.


    There are many pavilions and many palaces.


    These buildings were built by the monks of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court recently.


    In one of the pavilions.


    "Qing Jin, what are you thinking about?"


    The real person of Huosong looks complicated.


    On the opposite side, Qing Jin sighed: "Master, what will happen to you if I don''t agree?"


    Huosong Zhenren is her master and the third elder of Qianlong Jianzong.


    The former Huosong real person had a high status, like a land god, and was feared and admired by the world.


    But now, the real Huosong has already surrendered to the command of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    In addition, she plans to betrothed her disciple to a guardian named Ma Chengkong as a concubine!


    "Qing Jin, things have changed."


    The real person Huosong said softly, "In the future, the world will be dominated by the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court. This is a general trend that no one can reverse, just like today, our Qianlong Sword Sect You can only bow your head and bow your head.��


    After a pause, he looked at Qing Jin, "By recognizing this situation, we can make the wisest choice, for example, now, you are fortunate enough to be favored by Elder Ma Chengkong, if you and He becomes a Taoist companion, and in the future, it is just around the corner!"


    An old monster who kills like a madman as a concubine..."


    She took a deep breath and murmured, "I really regret now, I regret not choosing to stay by Su Yi''s side as a maid. In this case, things like this may never happen again."


    "Su Yi?"


    Huo Song Zhenren was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "Not to mention that this son Su Yi is no longer in Da Zhou, he is really there, with his own power, in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court Under the power, there is no doubt that it will block the car with the mantis arm!"


    After a pause, he said: "What''s more, recently, the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has been arresting people related to Su Yi, Qing Jin, if you really became his Maid, what could have happened today?"


    Qing Jin''s lips pursed tightly, revealing a stubbornness, and said: "It is because Su Yi is not here that they dare to be so unscrupulous, if their Heavenly Prison Demon Court is really strong enough, why do they have to deal with Su Yi? Did the people around Yi do it?"


    Boom!


    The real person Huosong slapped the table and said sternly: "Qingjin, don''t be naive! Do you know how miserable it will be if you don''t agree to become a concubine for Hufa? "


    Qing Jin''s pretty face turned pale and her eyes were firm: "I will die, and I will not commit myself to a bad old man who does all kinds of evil!"


    "You..."


    Huosong was furious.


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "Huosong, I Ma Chengkong don''t like the hardship of strong people."


    With the sound, a thin old man with messy hair pushed the door and walked in.


    "Master Ma, why are you here?"


    The real person Huosong, who was full of anger before, stood up now, smiled and greeted him, nodded and bowed, all flattering.


    Qing Jin looked in the bottom of his eyes, and indescribable disgust and disappointment surged in his heart. This is... the master who he regards as his father! ?


    The skinny old man Ma Chengkong glanced at Master Huosong and said, "Useless waste, go out."


    The real person Huosong trembled, and said with a low eyebrow: "Master Ma, give the younger a little more time, and I will definitely persuade Qing Jin to nod..."


    Pop!


    Ma Chengkong slapped Huosong on the face, causing the latter to fall to the ground, his cheeks were red and swollen, and his hair was disheveled.


    Then, Ma Chengkong looked at Qing Jin with his tawny eyes, a thirsty and greedy smile appeared on his wrinkled old face, and said: "The old man has no patience, the flowers are too much to bloom. Zhi Xuzhe, disobedient? The old man will let her be obedient in bed!"


    Qing Jin shuddered, realizing that this ugly old man must be strong!


    The real person Huosong was in a hurry, and said: "Qing Jin, what are you still doing, agree quickly!"


    Boom!


    Ma Chengkong kicked the Huosong real person out of the room, "Don''t be an eyesore here, disturbing Laozi''s interest!"


    Speaking, he walked towards Qingjin and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I promise you will enjoy the joy you have never had before, it is more wonderful than being an immortal. Sometimes, some beauties who are as stubborn as you, after tasting the sweetness, when they see the old man, their eyes can''t wait to swallow the old man, hahaha..."


    She clenched the dagger that had been hidden in her sleeve, raised her hand and wiped it towards her neck.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, the dagger flew out.


    Qing Jin has severe wrist pain.


    Looking at Ma Chengkong again, he was close at hand, his eyes were fiery, and he said, "Before I got you, how could this old man watch you die?"


    A hint of despair appeared on Qing Jin''s beautiful face.


    At this point��


    "Da Zhou Su Yi, come to worship the mountain!"


    Ma Chengkong shivered all over, and was obviously startled, his full of evil fire disappeared, and his wrinkled old face suddenly became gloomy.


    Su Yi! ?


    Is it the little thing that Elder Chu said?


    Ma Chengkong was surprised.


    Su Yi!


    Qing Jin, who was already desperate, when he heard this familiar voice, a pair of eyes suddenly glowed, and the gray mind seemed to shine a beam of light!


    "He... actually entered the lair of this Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    An indescribable excitement surged through Qing Jin''s body.


    "Humph! Wait until the old man kills the Su, and then clean up you little bitch!"


    Ma Chengkong snorted coldly, turned around and hurried away.


    He heard a lot of commotion in Loujie, and realized that because of Su Yi''s arrival, the other strongmen in the sect had already taken action, and naturally he did not dare to delay.


    "No, I''m going to see too!"


    At this moment, Qing Jin ignored everything else and rushed out of the room.


    "Green ginseng!"


    Outside the room, Master Huosong was about to stop it, but it was too late.


    He stood there, looking gloomy and uncertain, "Su Yi... This kid dares to run here and run wild? Isn''t he afraid of being killed?"


    Hesitating for a while, Huosong Renren clenched his teeth and rushed out.


    ��


    In the depths of this underground world, there is a hundred feet suspended in the void.


    Scarlet vortex around.


    And under the **** vortex, is an altar.


    The altar is enshrined with a cauldron.


    In the furnace, scarlet blood was surging, and a baby carved in pink and jade sat cross-legged.


    The baby''s face was innocent and innocent, and the snow-white body was soaked in blood, revealing a strange and infiltrating divine breath.


    A man in a black robe with red hair, holding a jade bottle of suet, stood piously on the side of the altar.


    Tu Baizhen!


    Heavenly Prison Demon Court Elder, a great cultivator in the late stage of Spirit Transformation!


    This is blood food collected and refined from warriors, which is comparable to a panacea.


    The spiritual energy of the continents, heaven and earth will recover, and it will not be long before an unprecedented golden age will be ushered in."


    "You just need to cultivate with peace of mind, and you will have the time to prove the Tao and become the emperor!"


    Tu Baizhen''s eyes were frantic, and when he faced the baby in the furnace, he looked both reverent and pious.


    At this moment, a voice like a bell and a big Lv came:


    "Da Zhou Su Yi, come to worship the mountain!"


    Boom!


    The altar was shaken, and the baby sitting cross-legged in the blood of the furnace quietly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Indifferent, scarlet, cold, as deep as a pair of gates to hell.


    The baby was originally innocent and carved in pink and jade, but this pair of eyes gave him a strange and frightening evil aura.


    Being stared at by such eyes, Tu Bai trembled in his heart, his soul was throbbing, he lowered his head quickly, and said in a trembling voice: "Lord Holy Infant, calm down! This subordinate will kill that bastard!"


    In the furnace, the baby got up.


    Wow~


    The tumbling blood surged up, intertwined on the baby, and finally turned into a red robe.


    The power of the Holy Infant is so strong?


    Clang!


    There are countless ghosts and ghosts screaming and screaming in it.


    The baby frowned slightly and seemed a little dissatisfied.


    The four-foot-long blood sword trembled violently, and suddenly turned into three inches in size and fell into the baby''s hands.


    The baby showed satisfaction and said, "I''ll go take a look with you."


    The voice is old and hoarse.


    This looks very strange, a baby, wearing a red robe, holding a blood sword, a pair of eyes are red and cold, and even the voice has the atmosphere of the vicissitudes of the years.


    "No!"


    Tu Baizhen nervously said: "Lord Holy Infant, Elder Chu once explained that before the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent comes, please don''t leave the blood refining altar..."


    "One more word of nonsense, this seat will kill you."


    The Holy Infant said these words, then stepped into the void and walked towards the distance.

 v2 Chapter 619： Demon

    It was dark.


    The icy wind made Su Yi Qingpao screeching.


    He stood on the side of the rift that led to the underworld.


    I was alone, but became the focus of the audience.


    woooooooo~


    The sound of a vast horn suddenly sounded in the distance, adding a chilling meaning to the world.


    One after another, the figures of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators came from all directions.


    In the underground world below the huge crack, there are also tyrannical figures.


    The light is like rain.


    Impressive!


    Between heaven and earth, murderous aura, the situation changes.


    Li Changlin and other warriors'' faces changed suddenly, and they woke up from the excitement and ecstasy before.


    "The big thing is not good! In this way, if the Emperor Su loses to the enemy, we...we will all be implicated..."


    Reality is cruel.


    In the perception of these warriors, Su Yi today has indeed become very powerful.


    But they knew better how terrifying the forces of the Prison Demon Court were that day!


    Not to mention those who exist in the Inedia Realm and the Yuanfu Realm, there are more than ten people who are just guardians of the Stars Realm.


    In addition, there are elders like Tu Baizhen sitting in charge!


    If you add the power of the forbidden formation set up by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in the Xuetu Demon Mountain, as well as the secret treasures and hole cards in their hands.


    That power is enough to make anyone despair!


    "This time, I can''t leave even if I want to..."


    Someone should not follow up impulsively until they regret.


    "The Emperor Su is also true, obviously he can sneak into this place secretly and kill the opponent by surprise, why should he take the initiative to speak out and reveal his identity?"


    Someone secretly complained.


    The previous situation, everyone was watching, as long as Su Yi kept silent, it would not attract so many Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    It''s better now, in one sentence, everyone in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court will hear the news!


    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have come to join in the fun."


    Someone has an ugly face.


    Li Changlin was keenly aware of the changes in the demeanor of the warriors around him, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    As soon as you see it is in your favor, you cheer for it and build your reputation.


    As soon as she saw that it was unfavorable to herself, she resented in her heart and wished to draw a clear line immediately.


    This is the rabble.


    The world is chilling.


    That scene made the warriors even more terrified.


    Only Su Yi seemed to turn a blind eye to all this, standing there, as indifferent as ever.


    He has always been lazy, too lazy to go to the blood tea demon mountain to search for traces of the enemy one by one.


    This is too much trouble.


    So when he arrived at the entrance to the underground world, he took the initiative to speak out, in order to attract all the enemies of this blood tea demon mountain, and he would take it all in one pot.


    It''s all done!


    So, it''s neat and time-saving.


    After those enemies came in droves, they did not rush.


    First, I can''t figure out the details of Su Yi.


    Secondly, they recognized Liu Ying who was in Su Yi''s hands, and did not dare to mess around, waiting for the big men in the sect to come to preside over the overall situation.


    However, although they did not do anything, these monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court had already blocked Su Yi''s retreat from a distance and were ready to wait.


    "You are gathering here, are you going to rebel!?"


    A loud shout resounded in the distance, rolling through the world like thunder.


    A tall man in black heavy armor, holding a black spear, looked at Li Changlin and other warriors with cold eyes.


    The gazes of many Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators all looked over.


    "My lord, I have no intention of rebelling!"


    "Yeah, give us the courage, and dare not betray the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, please forgive me, don''t bother with me and other petty people."


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    "A bunch of spineless bastards!"


    Li Changlin was so angry that his face was ashen, and his heart became more and more sad.


    In the distance, the monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court all laughed, their expressions full of disdain and contempt.


    "We''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    The tall man in heavy armor snorted.


    In his capacity, he is too lazy to clean up those unsightly warriors.


    "Done!"


    The warriors who were kneeling on the ground were all lost.


    And the other warriors who never knelt down, in addition to the fear in their hearts, all subconsciously looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    Everyone knows that whether they can live this time depends on whether Su Yi can win!


    "The horse protector is here!"


    There was a commotion in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court camp.


    In their field of vision, a thin, wrinkled old man swept out from the huge crack, full of demonic energy and terrifying power.


    It is Ma Chengkong.


    "Liu Ying..."


    No wonder this little thing surnamed Su dared to challenge, he came with a hostage!


    And in the next time, in the underground crack, one after another guardian characters of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court swept out.


    The atmosphere in the field is also becoming more and more depressing and chilling.


    To the end��


    When Tu Baizhen appeared, all the eyes of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court gathered together, and their expressions became solemn.


    Li Changlin and other warriors were all trembling!


    Tu Baizhen was dressed in a black robe, and his figure was tall and hid. As soon as he appeared, the aura that belonged to the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm spread out, covering the sky and the sun.


    It is far from the breath of others present!


    Li Changlin and the others are all mortal warriors. In the face of such existence as Tu Baizhen, it is no different from the ants seeing the divine dragon in the sky!


    Only Su Yi''s gaze was on Tu Baizhen''s shoulder.


    "It turned out to be a magic baby..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Magic baby, a monster born as a devil, inheriting the innate devil blood, it is a real devil!


    In the magic power, to cultivate a powerful magic baby, you need to erase its instinctive consciousness as soon as possible after the birth of the magic baby.


    At the same time, the "will power" belonging to the old devil is sealed in his sea of ??consciousness.


    The stronger the willpower of the old devil, the more terrifying the potential and power of the magic baby to rise on the avenue!


    In a certain way, a living creature like a devil baby is destined to become a "done" of an old devil from the moment of birth!


    With the power of will, use the blood and talent of the magic baby to achieve an amazing transformation on the road!


    "The power of will sealed in the sea of ????consciousness of the little evil, I don''t know what kind of realm the old devil left."


    Seyton is interested.


    In the distance, Tu Baizhen stood by his emptiness and said indifferently: "Su Yi, I heard Elder Chu talk about you, but I didn''t expect that you would come to die so soon."


    Sound Ice


    Cold, resounding throughout the world.


    He stared at Liu Ying in Su Yi''s hand, frowned, "However, I can give you a chance to let Liu Ying go, I can make the decision today, spare you not to die!"


    Liu Ying is the younger sister of the head of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Although her cultivation is only in the Star Gathering Realm, her status is extremely noble.


    This made Tu Baizhen feel very difficult too.


    But without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the demon baby standing on Tu Baizhen''s shoulder disdainfully said:


    "It''s just the life and death of a little bitch, why bother? Don''t talk nonsense, go and kill that little guy! By the way, those ant-like warriors in the distance can''t be spared!"


    He looks young, but his voice is old and hoarse, strange and intimidating.


    Everyone shuddered.


    Even those cultivators in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court were also uncomfortable.


    "This..."


    Tu Baizhen looked hesitant.


    "Didn''t you see, this little guy with the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, the reason why he dares to be so arrogant is because the little bitch''s life is in his hands!"


    The magic baby took it slow.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly raised his hand and threw Liu Ying on the ground next to him.


    Then, he said casually: "I, Su, someone who wants to kill you, disdain to use a woman''s life to coerce."


    The audience was stunned.


    "This guy is crazy?"


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court were all surprised.


    "Su Di taught him..."


    Li Changlin and other warriors were also stunned, and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    With a hostage in hand, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court can also cast a rat, so they don''t dare to mess around.


    But if they lost their hostages, how could those cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court be as forbearing as they are now?


    Tu Baizhen was also stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Elder Chu once said, although your Su Yi cultivation base is weak, you are arrogant and powerful, and I didn''t believe it at first, but now It looks like it does!"


    The Devil Infant said with interest: "He is very powerful?"


    The cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm can be called a heaven-defying genius among the younger generation! Even Elder Chu has suffered a big loss in his hands!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Whether it was the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator or Li Changlin and other warriors, they all sucked in a breath, and their eyes on Su Yi changed.


    It turns out that Su Yi came prepared!


    "Wonderful!"


    The demon baby happily stroked his palm and said, "Quick, kill him! I want his blood!"


    Su Yi heard this, smiled, glanced around, and said, "Why don''t you see Chu Xiu?"


    He has been waiting for Chu Xiu to appear.


    The strange thing is that this deceitful and insidious guy has never appeared.


    "If you survive, I promise to tell you where Elder Chu is."


    When Tu Baizhen said this, he waved his hand, "Form a formation!"


    Boom!


    In the nearby area, the monks in the surrounding Heavenly Prison Demon Court were already ready to take action, and when they heard the words, they immediately acted, and all of them were filled with raging demonic energy, rising into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, these Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators blended with each other to form a terrifying battle formation.


    The Devil''s Raid!


    Su Yi saw this, but a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    ��


    ps: Two things. 1. The quality of the plot in the past two days has declined. It is indeed that there is a problem with the writing state of Goldfish. Goldfish is also very uncomfortable. I apologize to the children''s shoes, and I will try to adjust it soon.


    2, the real person Akamatsu that appeared yesterday is indeed dead. It is a minor flaw, but it does not affect the main plot. When this plot is finished, Goldfish will repair it.

 v2 Chapter 620： Shocking Heaven Seal

    The Devil''s Sweeping Array.


    The interior consists of eighteen cultivators in the star-gathering realm, thirty-six cultivators in the Yuanfu realm in the middle, and seventy-two cultivators in the bigu realm at the outermost.


    Each cultivator in the Star Gathering Realm combines the powers of the two Yuanfu cultivators and the four Inedia Realm, like a whole.


    And the aura between the eighteen cultivators in the Astral Realm also matches each other.


    The entire battle formation is like interlocking chains, besieging the place where Su Yi stands.


    "Kill!"


    Tu Baizhen shouted.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the demons rushed into the sky.


    Vaguely, the voices of gods and demons and roars of ghosts conveyed.


    Li Changlin and other warriors could no longer control the shock and depression in their hearts, and retreated far away.


    Tu Baizhen looked at Su Yi with cold eyes.


    He wants to see how Su Yi can fight.


    As one of the top battle formations in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, the Demonic Evil Formation is enough to suppress the existence of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The sky-shattering roar sounded, and the world changed.


    The magic cultivators who formed the Devil''s Sweeping Array, used different secrets and treasures to form eighteen mighty torrents of power, blasting towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Each blow has the power to make the spirit transforming realm chill!


    "It''s just a turkey."


    At this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Boom!


    His figure rose out of thin air, and his hands suddenly formed a mysterious and unpredictable battle mark.


    In front of him, the clear colors of light and rain flowed, the yin and yang rhythms were mixed, and they converged into a black and white palm print, only the size of a palm fan, but it burst out with a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction .


    The power of the sun, which is just as strong as the sun, and the lunar breath, which is the most yin and soft, are entangled and collided in it, pulling out a turbulent, rotating wave of destruction.


    With the formation of the battle seal, the ten-zhang void centered on Su Yi suddenly collapsed, forming a huge avenue vortex.


    Half of the whirlpool is yin, generally yang.


    Black and white turbulent in it.


    It forms a magnificent spectacle with a destructive atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Light and rain are like a waterfall, and the force is like a hurricane.


    The waiting scene made Tu Baizhen gasp.


    I didn''t expect that characters like Su Yi would dare to shake it!


    In the distance, Li Changlin and other warriors were all staring at Venus in front of their eyes. They were shocked by the terrifying sound of the collision, and the eardrums were about to explode.


    Their cultivation base is too unbearable after all!


    Dead?


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the light and rain faded, and an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw Su Yi standing on the ground, green robes fluttering, unscathed!


    The aura of the battle seal is even more terrifying!


    It gives the impression that the battle mark that is round like a ball is like a black hole in the starry sky, which can devour all the power in this world!


    "This..."


    The Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator shrank his pupils in disbelief.


    Their blow is enough to suppress the existence of the spirit realm!


    But now, not only did he fail to hurt Su Yi, he was also resisted and swallowed by Su Yi in an incredible way!


    "What kind of law is this?!"


    Tu Baizhen''s complexion suddenly changed, and he was also shocked by this scene.


    !"


    He was surprised and surprised.


    Om!


    Su Yi ignored this, his hands and ten fingers were like Tai Chi, and his movements were like flowing clouds and water, condensing a battle mark again.


    This battle seal is based on five elements, and it radiates five divine lights of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the battle mark in front of Su Yi suddenly appeared five kinds of light, intertwined in the vortex of power within ten meters around the figure.


    And this vortex of power is like the rotation of the five elements, coexisting with yin and yang!


    That kind of power is much stronger than before!


    Just looking at it from a distance made those Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators take a breath and smell a deadly threat.


    "Kill! Don''t stop!"


    Tu Baizhen shouted, and he also saw that something was wrong.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the magic swept the sky.


    What''s surprising is that Su Yi''s figure is like a stone in the sea.


    In the place where his figure is ten feet, it is like a vortex black hole, resisting and engulfing that heavy attack!


    And the battle seal in front of him became more and more radiant, like a big sun shining through the mountains and rivers, and the aura of destruction produced by the slow rotation made Tu Baizhen feel a chill in his heart .


    "A bunch of idiots, use the magic weapon!"


    The magic baby drinks.


    Boom!


    Every piece of treasure flows brilliantly and goes away.


    Axes, forks, swords, swords and halberds, Daoyin, treasure vase...they were densely packed, and all the power they released covered Su Yi.


    And at this time��


    Su Yi picked up the wind with one hand, called the thunder with the other, and pressed the seal in front of him.


    Boom!


    The Dao Seal, which was as round as a ball, exploded violently, and together with a vortex of power within a range of ten meters, it spread in all directions.


    If you look down from the sky, at this moment, with Su Yi as the center, there seems to be a dazzling ripple, swept away suddenly towards the surrounding.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Intensive explosions sounded.


    First, the densely packed treasures were crushed and shattered like paper paste and disintegrated.


    Following, the eighteen cultivators in the Star-gathering Realm, the thirty-six cultivators in the Yuanfu Realm, and the seventy-two cultivators in the Bigu Realm, who formed the Devil''s Sweeping Array, all exploded with a bang. , torn apart.


    This is "Hundong Town Tianyin"!


    You can burn the mountains and boil the sea at every turn, killing all evil spirits.


    Especially in the fight against the power of magic, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    The world is silent.


    Only the blood mist is churning.


    Everyone was there.


    One hit!

 v2 Chapter 621： Void Prison

    The ground is full of scabs, corpses are scattered all over, and there are many treasure fragments scattered all over the place.


    Those warriors stared at the tall figure standing in the distance, stunned and shocked.


    With a single blow, the demons swept through the sky, and none of the 126 strong men in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court survived!


    This is a great shock to people.


    And when they saw that under the hands of Su Yi, Tu Baizhen, a great cultivator in the spiritual realm, was vulnerable like a mustard, people were so shocked that they were speechless.


    In just a few months, the original Su Di division was so powerful?


    What adventures and transformations did he experience in Daxia?


    "The people are like torches, the light of the big week!"


    Li Changlin murmured, the corners of his lips trembling with excitement.


    That feeling, like the faint light seen in the dark, miraculously cut through the sky at the end and illuminated the world!


    Su Yi never cared about what these warriors thought.


    He looked at the demon baby in the distance, and said thoughtfully: "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?"


    But I saw the demon baby restrained his breath, adjusted his clothes, and then knelt in the void under everyone''s astonished eyes!


    The demon baby raised an innocent face and said pitifully: "Sir, I''m just a child who has not yet experienced the world, can you show mercy and forgive me once?"


    His old and hoarse voice became milky.


    , the scarlet eyes also became pitch black and pure, filled with helplessness, weakness and pitiful.


    Everyone: "��"


    People are confused, what''s the situation?


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Child?"


    The magic baby blinked his big eyes and said timidly: "Sir, with your ability, you can''t see that it has only been three months since I was born, and I just woke up. Come here, I will be offered as an offering by those who have lost their conscience and are extremely vicious, this is the first time I have appeared in the outside world."


    After a pause, the magic baby lowered his head and said in a weak voice: "It''s a pity that I still don''t know who my parents are, and I am alone. If adults don''t dislike it, I would like to recognize adults as my father!"


    Everyone could not help but gasp, completely stunned.


    How strange and evil this demon baby was before, even the great cultivator of Spirit Transformation respected him and obeyed every word.


    But now, it''s like a completely different person!


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t seem surprised, and said indifferently: "Give you a chance to sacrifice the source of the devil blood in your body, and I will spare you not to die."


    The demon baby kneeling in the void trembled and said sadly: "Sir, I will really die in this case."


    "Little evil barrier, do you really think I don''t know the details of the devil baby?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he spoke, his sleeve robes were bulging, and his right hand pointed like a sword, and he slashed away from the air.


    Shhh!


    The demon baby who was kneeling there suddenly let out a scream, dodged out of thin air, avoided the sword, and stood more than ten meters away on the left.


    "The surname is Su, this seat has enough patience, do you really want to be relentless?"


    The magic baby opened his mouth, his voice became old and hoarse again, and his pure eyes became red as blood.


    Boom!


    At the same time, there was a terrifying and fierce aura on him, spreading from his foot-high figure, and the nearby void was violently disordered, dyed with a layer of scary scarlet magic.


    The demon baby at this moment is like a demon king who came out of hell, with arrogance!


    "I said, hand over the source of the devil blood, and I will spare you not to die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "You''re so beautiful!"


    The magic baby looked sarcastic.


    Boom!


    Su Yi took a volley in the air, and shot again, a sword qi swept through like a vast galaxy, majestic.


    Like Tu Baizhen before, he was killed like this.


    The magic baby seemed to be provoked, and said: "Ha, are you really afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    He raised his hand sharply.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering collision resounded.


    The naked eye can see that Su Yi''s sword, which was enough to kill the Spirit Transformation Realm easily, was easily resolved, and that blood-colored sword energy slashed towards Su Yi.


    "It turns out that this magic baby has already integrated a part of the will power sealed in the sea of ????knowledge. Looking at this power, that will power should come from a royal realm..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking, he is not slow.


    Clang!


    Qingyue''s fierce sword chant resounded, Xuanwu sword appeared in his palm, and a sword swept out.


    Boom!


    Scarlet skeletons explode.


    In the splash of light and rain, Su Yi took a step forward, reached the front of the demon baby, and slashed down with his sword.


    The speed is as fast as the sundae lightning.


    Su Yi did not underestimate this demon baby.


    He knew very well that the power and consciousness possessed by this little devil in front of him were all controlled by the willpower of the emperor in his sea of ??consciousness.


    In other words, the secret techniques and combat experience mastered by this little devil are far from ordinary!


    Therefore, when Su Yi made a move, he directly used all his strength!


    "Go!"


    The little face of the magic baby was chilled, and he manipulated the blood sword to shake with Su Yi.


    War breaks out.


    I saw Su Yi Qingpao hunting, straight like a fairy in a sword, his sword qi was sometimes majestic, sometimes swift as electricity, sometimes ethereal and ethereal, and sometimes majestic and condensed...


    Yin-yang, wind and thunder, and the five elements, these three kinds of rhythm, were deduced by him with the swordsmanship that robbed him of his fortune, and the power he filled had reached an appalling level.


    But this devil baby is very unusual, it seems to be extremely young, but the power it possesses is unbelievably powerful.


    His swordsmanship is not so scary, but his power is beyond imagination.


    In particular, he is a natural demon, with "golden blood of spirit demons" flowing in his body, and he is so powerful that he is not weaker than the role of the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Freaks like this cannot be measured by the level of their cultivation realm.


    In addition, the magic baby is proficient in all kinds of powerful magic secrets, such as avatars, spitting magic flames, magic realms in the palms, qi-inducing mysterious thunder and so on.


    All of them are inherited secret techniques with amazing killing power!


    If you change to other spiritual cultivators in this world, I am afraid that they will be easily killed by the magic baby.


    It is those ancient evildoers who set foot in the spirit realm, and they are even worse than the magic baby.


    Practice in Suyi until


    Among the opponents I have encountered today, this magic baby''s combat power is one of the best!


    Boom!


    In the heaven and earth, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the magic flame is raging.


    The mountains and rivers were all submerged by the torrent of terrifying power.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Li Changlin and other warriors trembled physically and mentally, as if they saw a fairy in the sky fighting against the devil in the purgatory.


    "This guy is neither a demon awakened from ancient times, nor a slayer, but how can he control such a terrifying swordsmanship?"


    During the battle, the demon baby''s expression was still chilling, and his heart was overturned.


    Su Yi''s demonstrations and methods almost subverted the cognition of the magic baby. It is unimaginable that this is what a star-gathering character on the Yuan Road can possess!


    The more frightened the demon baby fought in Vietnam.


    It should be noted that his own consciousness comes from the willpower of an emperor realm, and he is naturally clear. It is incredible to have such a sky-defying battle power in the star-gathering realm.


    And this kind of person is destined to not appear casually!


    In other words, the magic baby is extremely suspicious that Su Yi has an unknown origin!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a deafening roar, the demon baby was slammed and flew out by a sword slashed in the face, almost coughing up blood.


    Not far away, Su Yi said indifferently, "I advise you to use all your abilities while you are now, otherwise, you may have no chance."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his sword was like electricity.


    The sky is full of sword energy, shining in the mountains and rivers!


    "That''s what you want!"


    The magic baby took a deep breath, and a ruthless expression appeared on its innocent little face.


    In his lips, there were obscure syllables.


    Following, the blood sword controlled by him gradually became illusory and blurred, and in the end, disappeared out of thin air.


    Can''t get in!


    Huh?


    Su Yi''s deep eyes condensed, space secret art?


    At this moment, a sharp whistle sounded from the magic baby''s lips:


    "Netherworld, duh!"


    It was like a thunderclap on the ground.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering explosion, countless illusory and invisible sword qi, like raging waves, slapped Su Yi from all directions.


    "What power is this?"


    Li Changlin and others all widened their eyes.


    In their field of vision, the world where Su Yi was located seemed to be collapsing and withering, squeezed, impacted, and shattered by the surging terrifying invisible force.


    That scene is unbelievable and terrifying to the extreme!


    "It really is the power of space."


    Su Yi suddenly showed a hint of disdain.

 v2 Chapter 622： For the first time in this life

    In all directions, the invisible space collapsed and surging, Qi Qi pressed towards Su Yi.


    It feels like the sky is crumbling and withering.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, the secret technique of operating the power of space is full of flaws!


    He stood still.


    Clang!


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    One after another towering sword mountains rise from the ground, forming a five-element array in the void.


    Gengjin, Qingmu, Renshui, Binghuo, Wutu, five kinds of divine brilliance, emerged from the five sword mountains, and pierced the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth.


    What is the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword?


    With the Five Elements Avenue as the root, it can suppress all the power of the void realm!


    The name of the town comes from this.


    Even the realm can be suppressed, not to mention a space mystery that can block it?


    See you��


    You can''t move even if you struggle.


    From a distance, the sky that was shattering and withering, under the five sword mountains, suddenly quieted down!


    This is an eerie still image.


    "Not good!"


    In the distance, the magic baby turned pale with fright.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s sword turned and pressed.


    Five towering sword mountains hang upside down, and they are severely suppressed.


    Boom!


    In the sound of muffled thunder, the torrent of space sword qi cast by the magic baby was smashed and obliterated, like paper.


    The five Sword Mountains remained unabated, suppressing the demon baby.


    Whoosh!


    The magic baby did not hesitate to dodge, its figure turned into a **** light, as fast as lightning.


    With the roar of the five sword mountains, it is like the five elements in a wheel.


    Suddenly, the **** light of the demon baby, like falling into the vortex of the five elements, no matter how he moves and dodges, the terrifying traction tore strength, firmly dragging his figure.


    "Damn, what kind of kendo!?"


    With a part of his consciousness at the imperial level, he was shocked by the magical power filled with this sword.


    Boom!


    Five sword mountains descend from the sky, immeasurable.


    The bone-piercing and dangerous breath made the demon baby''s face distorted, his eyes were cracked, and a hissing scream came from his lips:


    "Blade of Burning Spirit!"


    A phantom flame blade suddenly swept out from the top of the demon baby''s head.


    The blade is seven inches, delicate and clear, burning with a transparent and pure divine flame.


    When the blade appeared, a terrifying aura that made the world tremble spread out.


    Puff puff!


    Li Changlin and other warriors who were watching the battle from a distance were completely stunned, paralyzed on the ground, their faces were pale, and there was a feeling of suffocation and despair.


    That power is too powerful.


    Even if they are far apart, they are completely suppressed physically and mentally!


    Boom! !


    When the seven-inch blade swept into the air.


    The five sword mountains trembled violently, then collapsed and shattered, collapsing and disappearing.


    In one blow, help the demon baby to save the day!


    Although this blow defused his Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword, I have to say that the performance of the Demon Infant made Su Yi a little disappointed...


    In the distance, the demon baby''s face was pale and bleak, panting rapidly, sweat dripping from the corners of his eyebrows and eyes, and his body as tall as a foot was trembling uncontrollably.


    Undoubtedly, this Burning God''s Blade cost him a lot!


    But the magic baby didn''t pay attention to this, his scarlet and cold eyes stared at Su Yi in the distance, his face was full of grim and sinister, hissed:


    "The surnamed Su, you are bad for me, you must die!!"


    The voice was like a screeching thunder, revealing rage and hatred.


    Clang!


    Accompanied by the sound, the seven-inch blade flashed across the sky, slashing towards Su Yi.


    The world is shaking.


    A terrifying aura belonging to the imperial level spread along with this seven-inch blade.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that where this blade passes, a straight and narrow crack is torn out of the void like a cloth.


    The incomparable edge seems to be able to cut through the world!


    That kind of power that belongs to the imperial realm, let alone a spirit transformation cultivator, even if the spirit phase realm is here, it is difficult to resist such a blow!


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    Because it''s totally unnecessary.


    Su Yi had experienced such a dangerous situation as early as when Xumi Xiandao and Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient monsters fought against each other.


    In the final analysis, it seems that such battles are only the strength of the cards.


    So, when he saw the seven-inch blade coming, Su Yi immediately took out his sword.


    Shhh!


    Clang! !


    The seven-inch blade and the Xuanwu sword collided and competed, and a destructive power wave spread from the two.


    The world is eclipsed.


    In the eyes of Li Changlin and other warriors in the distance, when this blow was staged, the void seemed to be smashed, completely chaotic and collapsed.


    It''s not an exaggeration to call it a collapse!


    The scene was so terrifying that the entire Blood Tea Demon Mountain vibrated violently.


    Click!


    Immediately, I saw the burning seven-inch blade, inch by inch, exploded in the void.


    In the distance, the magic baby slammed his head with both hands, his expression was painful, and a shrill scream came from his lips.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could the willpower of this seat be that you, a star-gathering realm, can resist!?"


    until the seven-inch blade completely exploded��


    Pfft!


    The figure of the demon baby froze suddenly, and a mouthful of golden blood was coughed out from her lips.


    "The surname is Su! You are bad for this important event, he will kill you in this Azure Continent, and will cramp your skin and smash your bones into ashes!!"


    The magic baby screams.


    Full of resentment and unwillingness.


    The voice was still echoing, his figure staggered and fell from the void to the ground.


    "Yes, then I''m looking forward to it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He grabbed from the air, and before the body of the demon fell to the ground, he was caught by him.


    I saw this baby, weak in vitality, pale, curled up in a ball, and even the blood-colored robe on his body had turned into blood-colored smoke and dissipated.


    Su Yi has never held a baby.


    Even in a previous life


    He has never done anything like this.


    His body was wrapped in his arms.


    Only then did the magic baby show a comfortable look, and its body arched towards Su Yi''s arms, which was an instinctive action of a baby.


    Su Yi was stunned, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    His divine sense swept out and penetrated into the body of the demon baby.


    I soon realized that the imperial will power that originally controlled the demon baby had completely disintegrated and disappeared.


    Su Yi was surprised that the consciousness of the demon baby was not completely erased. In the blood of the demon baby, there was still a very tenacious consciousness, just like a monster on the wasteland. weeds.


    "It turned out to be the golden blood of the spirit demon... No wonder this demon baby was not completely wiped out by the will power of the emperor''s character when it was born..."


    Soon, Su Yi discovered the reason.


    The descendants of the demon race who were born as demons often have unique innate talents.


    These talents exist in the blood, or in the roots, or in the viscera.


    Spirit Demon Golden Blood, it can be called a top talent, extremely special.


    The demon baby with such talent has mastered the magical power of "swallowing spirits and refining blood" since childhood.


    The power of this kind of talent lies in its bloodline, which is a natural body refining embryo.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the demon baby with the golden blood of the spirit demon, its instinctive consciousness is hidden in the blood.


    Unless the blood is completely emptied and refined, it is impossible to completely obliterate its consciousness.


    This is also the reason why this demon baby is still alive.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound rang out, and Su Yi''s clothes became hot and humid.


    Su Yi looked down, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    The magic baby in her arms urinated, and urinated all over him��


    And this little guy sneered at the corners of his lips, and slept soundly and peacefully, looking very comfortable.


    I have to say that the ghost at this moment is no different from a baby.


    Staring at the baby in his arms, Su Yi was silent, with a rare hesitation in his heart.


    He has never been a father, and has no children of his own, let alone being drenched in urine by a little baby as he is now.


    This made Su Yi feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    Whether in the past or in this life, this is the first time he has a baby in his arms, and his mind is hesitant.


    In the end, Su Yi sighed softly, took out a piece of his own clothes from the snowflake jade pendant, wrapped the demon baby like a zongzi, and wrapped it in his left arm.


    His eyes looked into the distance.


    The setting sun is like blood, and the twilight is pale.


    Li Changlin and other warriors stood in the distance, dumbfounded.


    Undoubtedly, the previous battle gave these warriors too much shock and impact.


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and strode towards the underground world, his figure quickly disappeared.


    He has one more thing to do, save Wen Changtai and his wife.


    Distant.


    Li Changlin and the others just woke up like a dream, looked at each other, all looked in a trance, and felt unreal as if they were dreaming.


    November 24th.


    Su Yi stepped into the Xuetu Demon Mountain alone, broke the demon and swept the sky, executed a group of monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, cut down the great monk Tu Baizhen of the spirit realm, and destroyed the imperial realm in the sea of ??knowledge of demon infants. The power of will!


    The warriors present were all stunned and speechless.

 v2 Chapter 623： whereabouts

    Underworld.


    "Is the battle over..."


    In front of a pavilion, Qing Jin quietly clenched her jade hand, feeling uneasy.


    This underground world is thousands of meters away from the surface.


    Standing here, you can only hear the sound of intermittent fighting.


    "It''s not easy for Su Yi to survive until now to be killed."


    Besides, Huosong real person whispers.


    He and Qing Jin did not leave this underground world, but it was not because they did not want to go.


    Before Ma Chengkong left, he ordered the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator stationed here to stare at them and not allow them to leave without authorization.


    Just like at this time, not far from the pavilion, there were four monks in the inedia state.


    "Killed? Impossible! Since Su Yi dared to come, how could he not rely on him? He would never do such a stupid thing to kill himself."


    Qing Jin retorted.


    She was so impressed with Su Yi.


    As early as the beginning, no matter how dangerous it was, whenever people in the world thought that Su Yi would lose, the result often ended in Su Yi''s victory!


    Review the past.


    Gonzhou Xishan Tea Party.


    The same is true for the duel with Su Hongli over the Yujing City!


    It is precisely because of his incredible achievements in the past that Su Yi became an undefeated legend in the original Dazhou territory.


    Under these circumstances, Qing Jin did not believe that Su Yi would be killed!


    "The world is impermanent, not to mention that the present is different from the past. Using the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court to kill characters like Su Yi is no different from killing an ant."


    Seeing the stubborn expression on Qing Jin''s jade face, Huosong Zhenren shook his head for a while, and said, "Qing Jin, you should admit it, when Ma Hufa returns, you should make a good apology to him, and use the other party''s Identity and status, I won''t care about you anymore."


    After a pause, he said: "In the future, if you serve by his side, it will be no different from running into a fairyland.


    "Enough!"


    Qing Jin trembled with anger, and said angrily, "I said earlier, even if I die, I won''t commit myself to such an old thing that does all evil!"


    Shenzhen Huosong was stunned, and couldn''t help but get annoyed, and said, "Qingjin, isn''t being a teacher for your own good? Don''t you want to be used?"


    "For me?"


    Qing Jin''s pretty face was pale, and her tone was indescribably lost.


    She was too lazy to say more.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Shenzhen Huosong was refreshed and said, "Could it be that the protector Ma is back?"


    Qing Jin''s heart was clenched fiercely, and her pretty face changed slightly.


    Immediately she realized that something was wrong. There were dozens of monks who went to the outside world to deal with Su Yi before.


    There are also terrifying old monsters like Tu Baizhen.


    If it really comes back victorious, how could Ma Chengkong be the only one?


    Thinking of this, Qing Jin raised her eyes subconsciously and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, a tall and tall figure came.


    The green robe is like jade, indifferent to the dust.


    In this dark underground world, his appearance was like a light shining into Qing Jin''s heart, and the whole person suddenly brightened.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    Qing Jin''s mood was agitated, and her delicate body trembled slightly, just like a man who was about to drown when he saw a big ship coming by the wind and waves.


    "You...you are...how is this possible!?"


    At the same time, the real person Huosong also saw Su Yi, his eyes almost fell out of shock, his face was full of disbelief, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yi is here, but Tu Baizhen and other cultivators of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court never came back.


    The four Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators who were stationed in front of the attic also found Su Yi and were about to make a move when a sharp pain suddenly occurred in the sea of ??consciousness, their eyes darkened and they lost consciousness.


    The body fell to the ground limply, and the vitality disappeared like a tide.


    Their spirits have been silently killed!


    This scene made Master Huosong shudder and say, "You... killed Elder Tu and the others?"


    "This is your last word?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Shenzhen Huosong was stunned, swallowed hard, and said, "What does Master Su mean?"


    Pfft!


    Su Yi raised his hand a little, a **** hole appeared between Huosong''s eyebrows, and he fell to the ground with his head up.


    Qing Jin''s pretty face turned pale, and she lost her voice: "Master Su, why did you want to kill my master?"


    "He should be dead."


    Su Yi said, "What''s more, as a teacher, but forcing the disciples to serve as concubines for others, such things are inferior to beasts, what are you keeping?"


    Qing Jin: "��"


    Only then did she realize that Su Yi had heard of her and Huosong Zhenren''s opponents before.


    "Do you know where Wen Changtai, Qin Qing and his wife are being held?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Jin whispered: "Although I don''t know who they are, but I know where the people who were captured by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are imprisoned."


    "Take me there."


    "Good!"


    Qing Jin turned around and led the way.


    In this underground world, there are pavilions like forests and palaces.


    Many cultivators in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court stationed in different places still don''t know what''s going on in the outside world.


    Along the way, Qing Jin was a little worried that he would be noticed by the monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court.


    However, she soon realized that her worries were unnecessary.


    Because she and Su Yi were not waiting to be discovered, the cultivators in the Heavenly Hell and Demon Court fell to the ground one by one, dying silently.


    Without exception, they were all killed by spirits.


    This made Qing Jin''s heart throbbing for a while.


    Although she didn''t see Su Yi''s shot, how could she not understand that this was what Su Yi did?


    "Undoubtedly, in the outside world, Tu Baizhen and other monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court were all killed by Su Yi. But if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that today''s Su Yi can be destroyed? Kill the great cultivator of the spirit realm?"


    Qing Jin was in a trance, "This is too incredible, it''s only been a few months, how can he become so powerful?"


    Can''t help it, Qing Jin recalled the scene when he first met Su Yi on the ship heading to Yunhe County City.


    At that time, Su Yi, who had only moved to the blood realm, said that he wanted to accept her as a maid by his side.


    This was rejected by Qing Jin without hesitation, and she was even angry because of it, thinking that Su Yi��s move was obviously beyond his own power.


    Once again, when she was washing the sand in the brothel in Yunhe County, Su Yi slapped her unceremoniously because she had ridiculed Cha Jin.


    The feeling of humiliation, Qing Jin has never forgotten.


    But now, Qing Jin is at a loss, not knowing whether to hate Su Yi, or to be grateful, or regret not agreeing to be a maid for Su Yi?


    After a while, Qing Jin shook his head secretly, abandoning the chaotic thoughts.


    She looked at the baby in Su Yi''s left arm, and couldn''t help but say, "This...is this your child?"


    "No, just picked it up."


    Su Yidao.


    Qing Jin was startled, and said, "Boys and girls?"


    "Girl."


    Su Yidao.


    Qing Jin whispered: "Then she will be very beautiful when she grows up."


    The baby''s face is innocent and the skin is crystal white,


    "It''s going to be scary too."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    After all, this baby girl is a natural demon, possessing rare top talents such as spirit demon golden blood.


    Don''t look at her as just a baby now, but even if she doesn''t care, she can survive tenaciously with her instincts!


    And she has the golden blood of spirit and demon, even if no one teaches her the art of cultivation in the future, she can use this talent to swallow spirit and refine blood, and quickly become stronger!


    "Scary?"


    Qing Jin was puzzled, obviously unable to associate such a small baby with the word terrible.


    "If you like it, how about giving it to you? When she grows up, she will definitely become very powerful."


    Su Yidao.


    He is serious, he has no experience in raising babies, and secondly, it is difficult for him to carry such a fuel bottle on the road of practice.


    Qing Jin looked dull, thought Su Yi was joking.


    Su Yi thought for a moment, nodded understandingly, and said, "That''s right, you are unmarried after all, if you are with a child, you will inevitably attract rumors. I will find her later. A good home."


    This saw Qing Jin pity for a while, and said: "She... is she hungry?"


    Su Yi frowned, took out a spiritual stone and crushed it into small pieces, took out one of them, and stuffed it into the baby girl''s lips.


    Qing Jin stunned: "How can you let her eat stones?"


    "Can you feed?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Jin''s pretty face immediately flushed red, and she shook her head in embarrassment.


    Su Yi said casually, "If you don''t have milk, you can only take care of it first. What''s more, for her, any items that contain spiritual energy are delicious, and they can all be eaten."


    "Is it still possible?"


    Qing Jin''s beautiful eyes widened, obviously in disbelief.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and spit, like spit out the skin of a melon seed, and the spiritual stone waste flew out.


    Su Yi shoved a small piece of spiritual stone in the past.


    Qing Jin was taken aback for a moment. Which baby in this world likes to eat spirit stones soon after birth?


    After a while, she sighed: "This child... is really not an ordinary person."


    While talking, they came to a towering palace made of black boulders.


    The six Heavenly Prison Demon Court monks stationed near the temple were killed by Su Yi with the technique of the soul long ago.


    "Young Master Su, in the depths of this palace is where the prisoners are held by the Heavenly Prison Court."


    Qing Jin said and entered with Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked around, but couldn''t find Wen Changtai and Qin Qing.


    In the process of searching, I saw some familiar faces, such as the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Shenshang, the Sea Swallowing King Ge Changling and so on.


    When Ge Changling was rescued, Su Yi learned from him that Wen Changtai and his wife were sent away early yesterday morning.


    It is said that Wen Changtai and his wife were escorted to the Chaos Spirit Sea and handed over to the elder of the Heavenly Prison Court, Chu Xiu!


    When he heard the news, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    ��


    ps: This chapter temporarily has the name of Huosong, and I will modify it later~

 v2 Chapter 624： island at sea

    Ge Changling is Ge Qian''s mentor.


    Su Yi would not disbelieve his words.


    "What kind of strong man was the one who took their couple away?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ge Changling said: "Two Yuanfu realm demon cultivators."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Leaving early yesterday morning, with the strength of two Yuanfu realm demon cultivators, they are good at flying escape, and it will take three days to reach the chaos spirit sea in Daqin.


    And, it is certain that Chu Xiu has already reached the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    This person had sneaked into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and he knew that the place had already been occupied by him.


    When he couldn''t catch someone related to him, he would definitely think that Ning Si and the others were hiding in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    And now, he needs to send Wen Changtai and his wife to the depths of the Chaos Linghai, which may mean that Chu Xiu has not broken into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a little at ease.


    It''s not difficult to block Chu Xiu''s spirit transformation role.


    What''s more, Ying Que of the Black Jiao lineage, on his own orders, secretly guarded outside the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, so as to respond to the Taoism of Que''s spiritual phase, it is enough to give Chu Xiu Great threat!


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that Chu Xiu was forced to try his best to try to use Wen Changtai and his wife as hostages to blackmail them!


    "It seems that we must hurry up and go to the Qunxianjianlou."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he looked at the demon baby in his arms, and his heart moved, "There is a small demon barrier, why can''t you let Chu Xiu throw the rat?"


    The status of the magic baby in the heavenly prison is very detached.


    This can be seen from the respectful attitude of the cultivators like Tu Baizhen towards the demon infant.


    "I didn''t expect that this little demon of yours is still useful."


    Su Yi glanced at the magic baby admiringly.


    He has no feelings for the magic baby, after all, he just picked it up casually.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the magic baby is talented and very young, Su Yi would be too lazy to care.


    "Why are you imprisoned here?"


    Su Yi suddenly looked at Hong Canshang.


    He clearly remembered that this former Great Zhou National Teacher was a squatter from another world!


    Hong Canshang showed a bitter look and whispered: "I am from the Tianming Continent, and I have nothing to do with the Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    Tianming Continent!


    Su Yi looked thoughtful, and soon remembered that under his guidance, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng once refined a ray of divine soul power from a powerhouse from another world, and learned that this day Some conditions on the mainland.


    It is said that there are five spiritual-level sects in the Underworld Continent, but there is no emperor-level Taoism.


    "If you talk about it, the monks of our Tianming Continent are also victims."


    Hong Canshang sighs.


    Su Yi said: "What does this mean?"


    Hong Canshang said in a low voice: "This space tunnel of Xuetu Yaoshan was originally controlled by the cultivation forces in the Tianming Continent, but not long ago, an accident happened in the Tianming Continent. In a shocking change, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court from the Xuandu Continent invaded the Heavenly Underworld Continent..."


    According to what Hong Canshang said, as the hegemonic force of the Xuandu Continent, it took less than a month for the Heavenly Prison Demon Court to defeat the five spiritual-level Dao Lineages on the Heavenly Underworld Continent one after another!


    Naturally, this space tunnel leading to the bottom of the Xuetu Mountain in the Cangqing Continent,


    Being controlled by the Heavenly Prison Court.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this day''s Prison Demon Court... is very fierce!


    However, these things have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t bother to care.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Su Yi left the hall with Ge Changling, Hong Canshang and other captured characters.


    Then, he subconsciously looked into the distance.


    In the void there, a blood-colored vortex with a range of hundreds of meters was suspended.


    It was a space barrier, and now there are many broken places.


    Su Yi looked at it for a while, and finally judged that unless he had the power of the emperor level, he would not be able to repair this world barrier.


    And it is foreseeable that in the next time, the space barrier will be damaged more and more seriously!


    "If the time is not tight, you can lay traps here and wait for the rabbits, so that you may catch a few big fish in the future..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He needs to hurry up and go to the Chaos Spirit Sea without delay.


    Otherwise, laying a trap here is enough to wait for the fish to get in and enjoy it in the future.


    When I returned to the outside world, the night had come quietly.


    Su Yi found Ge Changling and told him: "Please also ask fellow Daoist Ge to wait here for a few days, wait for Ge Qian and others to arrive, tell them that I have gone to the sea of ??chaos, and let them go to the sea of ??chaos with me. Convergence."


    "Good!"


    Ge Changling happily agreed.


    Su Yi didn''t delay any longer, he embraced the demon baby in one hand, his figure turned into a streamer, and broke through the air.


    Watching his figure disappear into the night sky, Ge Changling had the opportunity to ask Qing Jin: "Before... it was Su Daoyou who killed those monks in the Heavenly Prison?"


    Hong Canshang and others also looked at Qing Jin.


    Qing Jin nodded.


    And next, Li Changlin took the initiative to step forward and tell the battle that happened here one by one.


    After listening, Ge Changling and others were all excited and shocked.


    "If there is a **** in this world, it must be Su Yi!"


    Hong Canshang murmured.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    ��


    Under the night sky.


    Su Yi used the Yuliu Escape Technique, and his figure flashed and galloped in the clouds like a streamer.


    "Since I returned to this big week, I have been implicated by all kinds of cause and effect, running around, non-stop, and I have never really been free."


    "Even my practice schedule is disturbed..."


    "In the final analysis, all the troubles are caused by Chu Xiu!"


    Su Yi��s heart surged with murderous intent.


    He returned to Da Zhou this time, with the purpose of revisiting the old place and precipitating the heart of the self.


    From Yunhe County to Yujing City, and now from Xuetu Yaoshan to Chaoling Sea...


    This passive feeling made Su Yi very unhappy.


    "In the future, I will leave Dazhou sooner or later. Before leaving, I must settle all kinds of matters so as to avoid similar twists and turns in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the future, if this Cangqing Continent cannot meet his cultivation needs, he will naturally choose to go to other places.


    In addition, he will return to the wild Kyushu to solve


    Resolve the grievances of the previous life!


    Before that, what he had to do was to become stronger, and secondly, to set up a place for those around him to be sheltered from the wind and rain.


    ��


    The depths of the chaotic sea.


    A temporary camp was built on a lonely island.


    Chu Xiu was wearing a black robe, standing on the top of the island.


    He looked into the distance with a pair of bright pupils.


    Recently, the aura of heaven and earth on the Cangqing Continent has recovered, and an amazing change has taken place in the fierce place of the Chaos Linghai.


    In the boundless sea area, the signs of aura recovery are even more violent, and some ancient ruins have appeared in many places, triggering bizarre phenomena of heaven and earth.


    In some sea areas, many aura vortexes emerged, and some treasures buried deep in the seabed emerged in the world.


    Relics, Treasures, Resurrection��


    All of this has attracted many strong people to covet.


    There are warriors from Daqin, and there are also monks from other worlds.


    The whole sea of ??chaotic spirits became chaotic and turbulent, and the blood was unceasingly.


    Chu Xiu didn''t care about that.


    The only purpose of his coming here to disturb the spirit sea is to arrest those related to Su Yi!


    When he came here, Chu Xiu had already found a lot of valuable information through various clues.


    For example, when Su Yi was in Da Zhou, the people closest to him were a group of people headed by Ning Siji, the palace master of Tianyuan Academy, among them Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Mu Xi, Tao Aoyama wait!


    In the time when he arrived in the depths of the chaotic sea, Chu Xiu tried many times to break into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    It can all end in failure.


    There are two reasons:


    First, the entrance to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou is covered with a terrifying forbidden formation.


    Secondly, in that sea area, there is an old black dragon lurking in the spirit realm!


    "With the secret treasure in my hand, it is not difficult to suppress the old black flood dragon. The difficult thing is how to get into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou..."


    "But it''s fortunate, when Wen Lingxue''s parents are arrested and use these two hostages, maybe you can seize the opportunity and attack in one fell swoop!"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes flickered, "At that time, as long as Ning Siji and others are caught, they will play a huge role in handling Su Yi in the future."


    He hates Su Yi.


    I hate it to the point where it''s hard to clean it!


    "Elder Chu, the news just came, and within an hour, Wen Changtai and his wife will be escorted over!"


    Suddenly, a respectful report sounded in the distance.


    "Yes!"


    The messenger hurried away.


    On this isolated island, there are four star-gathering guardians, eighteen Yuanfu-level deacons, and thirty-nine bigu-level monks.


    Chu Xiu is confident that as long as he suppresses the old black Jiao, and then uses the lives of Wen Changtai and his wife to clear the way, with the strength they have, they can easily take down Ning Sixi and others!


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded: "Fight, kill, kill, how tiring to live."


    Chu Xiu''s body froze, and he suddenly turned his head.


    I saw a figure on the cliff near the sea not far away.


    Dressed in a white robe, he sat casually in front of the cliff, his legs were floating in the air, and he was fishing with a fishing rod cut from bamboo in his hand.


    A very comfortable look.


    But Chu Xiu had a chill down his back, this guy... when did he appear! ?

 v2 Chapter 625： i want to eat you

    Sea breeze.


    The young man in white robe held a fishing rod in his hand and sat in a relaxed and comfortable position.


    Seeing this uninvited guest, Chu Xiu calmed down and said, "Your Excellency is very elegant, and you came here to fish without knowing it."


    The young man in white robe turned his back to Chu Xiu and faced the sea, and said with a smile: "There is a tongue twister in the world, saying that fishing must be done on the island, and if you don''t go to the island, you won''t be able to catch it, so let''s try it out. ."


    Chu Xiu: "��"


    This guy takes the tongue twister seriously, is there something wrong with his brain?


    "Your Excellency, are you here really just for fishing?"


    Chu Xiu probed.


    The young man in white robe said: "The joy of fishing lies in the fact that you can''t figure it out, no one knows whether you can catch a fish, now you think about my purpose, what''s the difference with that fish? ?"


    Chu Xiu frowned and said, "I don''t have time to play dumb riddles with Your Excellency. Since Your Excellency is unwilling to speak, then Chu will leave."


    After saying that, turn around.


    After walking more than ten feet, Chu Xiu couldn''t help but stop and turned his head to look.


    But seeing the white-robed young old man sitting on the ground in front of the cliff, he didn''t react at all to his departure.


    The more this is the case, the more Chu Xiu feels wrong.


    He was in the Spirit Transformation Realm, but he didn''t realize when the white-robed youth appeared.


    This undoubtedly proves that the other party''s Taoism is at least not weaker than the spirit realm!


    And such a strong man, how could he go fishing in this chaotic sea just because of a tongue twister?


    And by coincidence on your own site?


    Silence for a moment, Chu Xiu took a deep breath, turned back, and said, "You are such a person, this must have a deep meaning, if you are willing to say, Chu will listen carefully."


    The young man in white robe flicked his wrist.


    The sea broke into waves, and a fish came out of the sky and fell into the hands of the white-robed youth.


    This is a golden sea fish, about a foot long, full of spirituality.


    The young man in white robe held the fish tail and said with a smile: "Look, this is called the bait of the wisher."


    "Will take the bait..."


    Chu Xiu''s eyes flickered.


    At this time, the young man in the white robe bit on the belly of the golden sea fish, tore off a piece of fish, and chewed it in a big mouth, blood was filled between his teeth and lips.


    The **** scene of eating live fish made Chu Xiu nervous.


    I saw the young man in the white robe as if there was no one else around him, he ate a lot, and it didn''t take long for him to eat a whole fish.


    Afterwards, he wiped the blood on the corner of his lips, stood up, turned to look at Chu Xiu, and said with a smile, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    Chu Xiu shook his head.


    It was also at this time that he could clearly see the face of the young man in white robe, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and he was very handsome.


    Especially the pair of eyes, like a pair of secluded vortexes, making people palpitate.


    "After I arrived at the Chaos Linghai, I heard that the most famous place in this fierce place is the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou."


    The white-robed youth said, "But I can''t find where the ruins are."


    Chu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and said, "You... shouldn''t you let me take you to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou?"


    The young man in white robe smiled and said, "Do you think it will work?"


    Chu Xiu thoughtfully said: "I take the liberty to ask, what are you doing there?"


    The young man in white robe pointed to his head and said, "When I heard the four characters of Qunxianjianlou, the title of Huntian Demon Emperor suddenly popped into my mind, so let''s take a look."


    Chu Xiu: "��"


    He wants to say, what kind of **** is this?


    But in the end, he still held back and said: "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, I do know where the entrance to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou is, but now, that place has long been occupied, and it is there Near the sea, there is a dormant


    Hei Jiao with Spiritual Realm cultivation base����


    Chu Xiu said this because he wanted to test the other party.


    Who would have thought that just when he said this, the swirling eyes of the young man in white robe lit up, as if the door to **** had been opened, showing an eerie and intimidating luster.


    At that moment, Chu Xiu felt shivering.


    But the young man in white robe said with great interest: "The black Jiao of the spirit phase? That guy''s meat must be extremely delicious!"


    Speaking, he rubbed his stomach and licked his lips, looking very hungry.


    Chu Xiu took a deep breath, and his heart trembled.


    This guy dares to see the black flood dragon as... food! ?


    "How about you?"


    The white-robed youth asked.


    Chu Xiu thought for a while and said, "Chu doesn''t mind guiding fellow Daoists, but, after getting there, if fellow Daoists encounter any trouble, don''t blame Chu Mou. superior."


    The young man in white robe showed a meaningful smile and said: "This is natural, you and I cooperate, each takes what he needs, it can be said to be the best of both worlds."


    The young man in white robe said: "There are so many people on this isolated island, it is inevitable that some rumors will leak out during the conversation, but I accidentally heard it when I passed by here, do you think it was a coincidence?"


    Chu Xiu scolded secretly, what an ass!


    If you hadn''t used a secret technique to spy on, how could you possibly have learned this?


    On the mouth, Chu Xiu said with a smile: "This may be called God''s will in the dark, by the way, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    The young man in white robe said: "Qing Luo, the blue of the eternal Qingming, the Luo of Tianxuan Luobird."


    "Great name!"


    Chu Xiu praised, but he was very puzzled. This guy has a strange and mysterious taste all over his body. Is it the same as himself, not a monk from this Cangqing Continent?


    "When do I leave?"


    Qing Luo asked, he seemed impatient.


    "Also please wait a moment."


    Chu Xiu Dao.


    "Wait for those two hostages?"


    Qing Luo asked.


    Chu Xiu''s pupils shrank, this guy really knows everything!


    "Good."


    Chu Xiu nodded.


    Qing Luo snorted and said, "By the way, who is Su Yi in your mouth?"


    Qing Luo heard the words and shook her head involuntarily: "Hate will blind your mind and eyes. Since you hate that Su Yi so much, the other party must be an extraordinary person, so don''t be careless."


    Chu Xiu smiled and said, "Thank you for reminding me, but Su Yi should be still in Daxia now. No matter how much I hate him, I won''t have a chance to clean him up for a while."


    "Big Summer..."


    Qing Luo whispered, "If I have a chance, I will also go for a walk."


    Half an hour later.


    Two cultivators of the Yuanfu realm from the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court escorted Wen Changtai and his wife to the sky and landed on the island.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiu did not delay any longer, and immediately led the strong men under his command to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Qing Luo is also in the team.


    When she saw Chu Xiu''s lineup consisting of four star-gathering realm, twenty Yuanfu realm and thirty-nine bigu realm cultivators, Qing Luo couldn''t help but shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention. .


    Time ticks by.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    On the sea far away, there was a haze shrouded in the sky and sea.


    "Fellow Daoist, in the depths of the mist, is the entrance to the ruins of the Sword of Immortals. Usually, that place is shrouded in the power of the forbidden formation, and ordinary people can''t find it at all."


    Chu Xiu looked into the distance and said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Qing Luo was full of energy and said, "So, that black Jiao is also dormant in that sea area?"


    Chu Xiu nodded: "Exactly!"


    While talking, the group of them had swept into the mist and moved forward.


    Just a moment��


    Suddenly a warm and rich voice resounded between heaven and earth:


    "You bastards, you dare to come, should you really dare not kill someone?"


    The sound was rumbling, rolling over the sea.


    During this period of time, they have broken into this sea area more than once, and they naturally know how terrifying the old black flood dragon dormant in this sea area is.


    "Really, this is really expected."


    Qing Luo''s eyes were bright and surging like a vortex.


    Boom!


    On the sea in the distance, a figure stepped on the waves.


    It is the **** of Heijiao!


    But at this time, Qing Luo laughed, "The cloud follows the dragon, the wind follows the tiger, this black Jiao can have such a superb and strong foundation and Taoism in the spiritual realm, it must be cultivated Some kind of ancient heritage."


    His voice was full of admiration, and his eyes seemed to have seen the most delicious prey in the world, as bright as a torch.


    Ying Que frowned slightly and looked at Qingluo, "Your Excellency is also a monk in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Qing Luo shook his head and said: "I am a lonely ghost, and I have not even figured out my own origin since my awakening."


    Ying Que said blankly, "Then why did you come here?"


    "I''m going to see the ruins of Qunxianjianlou."


    Qing Luo smiled and said, "Besides, I''m also very interested in you."


    Ying Que was startled: "Me?"


    "Yes."


    Qing Luo nodded, "Strictly speaking, I want to eat you."


    Chu Xiu''s eyelids twitched, this guy... You''re really welcome!


    The cultivators in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court around him also sucked in a breath of cold air and were shocked by what Qing Luo said.


    It''s amazing!


    In the distance, Ying Que was also stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Qing Luo again, and said, "I have a grudge against you?"


    Qing Luo shook his head: "In this world, not everything has a reason and a motive. I have no grievance or enmity with you, just to satisfy my appetite."


    Chu Xiu and others were silent.


    Qing Luo looks handsome and handsome, but his words and actions give people a crazy temperament.


    "Satisfy the appetite..."


    Ying Que''s eyes flashed with divine light, and said, "Then I want to see if you have the ability!"


    Qing Luo smiled slightly, revealing neat white teeth, and said, "My current ability is not that great, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to clean up a wicked animal like you."


    In his leisurely voice, he stepped out abruptly, and a monstrous black demonic energy surged from his body.


    Boom!


    The sea is churning and the void is chaotic.


    In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, Qingluo seemed to be transformed into a demon god, with black hair fluttering, white robes fluttering, and her figure was like a spear that pierced the sky, shining in the world!


    ��


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for the impermanence of another alliance leader award!


    Today''s 2nd update at 12:00 noon, no surprise, I''ll make a 5th update today~

 v2 Chapter 626： torn in half

    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    "Those guys are here again!"


    Ning Si''s face changed slightly.


    She is in charge of the white bone seal left by Su Yi, and she can control the "Nine Absolute Seals of Heaven" covering the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    When Chu Xiu and the others entered the foggy sea, they were immediately noticed by Ning Xiu.


    "Sister Ning, do you mean those guys from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are here again?"


    On one side, the beautiful eyes of the tea brocade were slightly condensed.


    Wen Lingxue, who was meditating and practicing, also opened a pair of clear eyes.


    Ning Siji nodded and said, "Don''t disturb others first, don''t forget, there are senior Ying Que guarding the outside world."


    "Good."


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue agreed.


    Recently, Chu Xiu led the cultivators of the Heavenly Prison to break through the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower many times, but they were all blocked by Ying Que and repelled.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are not too panicked.


    Wow~


    Ning Siyu held the white bone seal in her hand, and as she ran her cultivation, a forbidden light and rain emerged, turning into a light curtain, reflecting the outside world.


    It also allowed her, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue to clearly see Chu Xiu, Qing Luo and others who were confronting Ying Que.


    "That...that''s..."


    Wen Lingxue stood up like she was struck by lightning, her beautiful face turned pale, and her hands and feet were cold.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Siwei was puzzled.


    "They...they arrested Sister Lingxue''s parents..."


    Tea Jin was shocked and angry.


    As soon as Ning Si recognized it, she immediately saw that in the hands of two strong men near Chu Xiu, a man and a woman were escorted.


    No doubt, it must be Wen Lingxue''s parents!


    This made Ning Xiu''s heart sank, realizing that Chu Xiu and others were clearly prepared this time!


    "What about this..."


    Ning Sijia frowned, her expression uncertain.


    Cha Jin comforted Wen Lingxue softly, and said: "Lingxue, don''t worry, there will definitely be a solution. If my guess is right, then Chu Xiu will not achieve his goal, certainly not It will hurt my uncle and aunt."


    Wen Lingxue took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless, and I won''t let everyone suffer because of my parents!"


    The girl clenched her jade hand tightly, her voice seemed to be squeezed from her teeth, and her eyes were clear.


    "Speak nonsense, no matter what, we will do our best to rescue the uncle and aunt. What you have to do now is to calm down first. Things are far from exhausted."


    Ning Sijia said seriously.


    Wen Lingxue nodded silently.


    Next, they all looked at the light curtain.


    ��


    Outside.


    Rough sea.


    The change of Qingluo''s breath made Ying Que''s eyebrows show a condensed color.


    "In the early days of the Spirit Transformation Realm, he possessed such a powerful aura. This kid is obviously an extraordinary person."


    When Ying Que thought about it, his robe was swollen, and the power that belonged to the spirit phase spread out.


    Boom!


    There is also a sky-shattering demon gushing out of him, turning into a black dragon phantom, coiling around his body, vividly appearing.


    "Oh, it''s useless."


    Qing Luo shook his head, and then stepped forward suddenly.


    Boom!


    He took one step, and the sea below suddenly collapsed and shattered.


    "Although I am a human race, I also cultivate demons and soul power, and the killing technique I am best at is boxing!"


    In the clear voice, Qing Luo��s sleeve robe shook and punched.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the demon was boiling.


    I saw a black fist in the void


    "Break!"


    Ying Que shouted loudly, like a dragon roaring into the sky.


    Boom! !


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the fist prints and spears all shattered and dissipated, and the devastating torrent swept away, causing the sea to churn.


    "With this strength, you also want to eat my Ying Que? This is a little over your own power."


    Ying Que said coldly.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Qing Luo smiled disapprovingly, and when he spoke, he stepped forward.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Every step taken, the void trembled violently, and the aura on Qing Luo''s body skyrocketed.


    "This..."


    Chu Xiu and the others were all surprised to find that Qingluo��s cultivation level, which belonged to the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, actually climbed step by step during this step, and soon broke through to the middle stage of Spirit Transformation Realm. Then rushed towards the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    This is terrifying!


    "It turns out that this kid has been suppressing his cultivation."


    Ying Que''s expression became solemn.


    As Qing Luo stepped forward, the power released by him also became stronger and stronger, making Ying Que and other spiritual realms feel the danger of coming.


    "Give me another punch."


    When he took the ninth step, Qing Luo entered the late stage of Spirit Transformation with his cultivation base, and at the same time, he bent his elbow and clenched his fist, and hit it from the air.


    It is also a simple, no fancy punch, but compared to before, that kind of power is not known how much stronger.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Xiu and the others felt chills in body and mind, too strong!


    Also at this moment, Ying Que did not hesitate to use all his strength, stepped forward, made a mysterious palm print, and shook it hard.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook violently, and the atmosphere of destruction swept through.


    In the light and rain, Ying Que''s figure staggered and retreated a few steps in the void, his face also flushed red, and the blue veins on his forehead burst.


    In the end, I couldn''t hold back and coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Spirit Transformation Realm cultivation base, but one punch wounded a Spirit Phase Realm monster!?"


    Chu Xiu couldn''t help swallowing, was completely shocked, and couldn''t calm down.


    He had expected that Qingluo''s origin was not simple, but he never thought that this guy is so powerful!


    In the Ruins of the Immortals.


    When they saw that Ying Que was injured, Ning Siyu, Cha Jin, and Wen Lingxue also changed their expressions, and their hearts became nervous.


    Who is that guy, what a tyrannical force!


    "How about the punch?"


    Qing Luo asked with a smile.


    Ying Que wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips and sneered: "It''s just that."


    "Really, then I''ll give you a loose skin first, and beat the meat to be crisper. When you eat it later, it will definitely have a different taste."


    Qing Luo laughed, swept forward, and threw his fists.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The unbridled power is like a demon coming to the world!


    Ying Que did not back down, as if desperate


    The power that belongs to the spirit realm is equally powerful to the point of trembling.


    However, in the confrontation with Qingluo, he seemed to be incompetent, and he was completely suppressed in a short time, and he was continuously injured, and his situation was precarious!


    This made Ning Siji and others sweat and feel anxious.


    Everyone can see that if this continues, Ying Que will definitely lose!


    During the battle, Qing Luo was a little surprised.


    If I change to another role, I am afraid that I will do everything possible to find a way to escape and save my life.


    "I am under the order of Mr. Su to guard this place, and I will live up to my trust in the matter of loyalty!"


    Ying Que''s voice was hoarse.


    His body was damaged and bleeding, his hair was disheveled, his injuries were shocking, and some of his muscles and bones were broken.


    But his expression is decidedly like iron!


    "Mr. Su? Which Mr. Su?"


    Qing Luo said with great interest.


    To be able to let a black scorpion in the spirit phase guard this place regardless of his life, this Mr. Su... is not easy.


    "You don''t deserve to know Mr. Su''s name!"


    Ying Que showed disdain.


    Qing Luo laughed, "I''ll eat you later, let''s see if you can still be so stubborn."


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly punched out.


    Ying Que tried her best to resist, but she was still blasted out, her body was broken and blood was gushing out.


    He was seriously injured, even though he could still stand still, he was dying.


    Everyone can see that Ying Que''s life is near!


    "Little Reptile, you seem to be... can''t do it?"


    Qing Luo smiled and stepped forward with a playful look.


    At this point��


    Boom!


    Nine Absolute Seals!


    Ning Siji made her move, she didn''t dare to delay, otherwise, Ying Que would die.


    "Fellow Daoist, let me come!"


    In the shouting, Chu Xiu immediately carried Wen Changtai and his wife, swept across the sky to the front of the forbidden formation, and lifted Wen Changtai and his wife high.


    Suddenly, the power of the golden forbidden formation that had enveloped Qingluo stopped moving forward.


    "Despicable!!"


    Ning Siji was trembling with anger.


    If she does not hold back the force of the forbidden formation, Wen Changtai and his wife will surely die!


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue were also shocked by this scene.


    "You are so sinister."


    Qing Luo glanced at Chu Xiu, very contemptuous.


    However, when he spoke, his figure did not stop, he stepped in front of Ying Que, who was seriously injured, and grabbed it with both hands.


    Click! Click!


    Ying Que tried her best to resist, but her arms were shattered together.


    "It''s too big, it''s better to tear it up and eat it."


    Qing Luo said with a smile, holding up Ying Que''s hands and slamming it out.


    Pfft!


    Qing Luo did not evade, but raised her head, letting the blood pour over her body like a waterfall.


    The snow-like white robe instantly turned into a scarlet color.


    His handsome face was intoxicated, swallowing blood.


    This **** and brutal scene shocked everyone present.


    ��


    ps: At around 6 pm, there will be 2 consecutive updates~

 v2 Chapter 628： die

    The ruins of the Sword Tower.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is still as strong as before."


    Ning Sijia''s beautiful eyes flashed with excitement.


    On the surface of the sea, young people are like exiles, they have the power to dominate the world, killing people is like harvesting grass mustards, they are neat and refreshing!


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue nodded.


    They have a panoramic view of what is happening in the outside world, and their inner haze, helplessness, grief and anger have all been vented, and they feel extremely happy.


    Similarly, everyone can see that Chu Xiu did not dare to kill Wen Changtai and his wife!


    After all, if the hostage dies, how can they be used to threaten?


    Outside.


    Chu Xiu��s inner struggle and conflict.


    He naturally knew that once Wen Changtai and his wife were killed, not only the demon baby would die, but even they would lose the means of coercing Su Yi!


    "In my opinion, you''d better agree to replace the hostages."


    Qing Luo shook his head for a while, "How can you use such despicable tricks in Daoist cultivation? This will only prove that you are too weak."


    Chu Xiu''s expression was uncertain and unable to refute.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, why did he flee from Jiuding City Warehouse?


    Similarly, if he has enough strength to fight against Su Yi, why would he take the people around Su Yi as hostages?


    "Okay, I promise!"


    The voice just fell.


    The sleeping demon baby lying in Su Yi''s arms opened his eyes, his lips made a rapid hissing sound, his face full of anxiety, as if he was asking for help.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiu''s face changed suddenly, and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, my subordinates will take you back!"


    "This little guy is interesting."


    What''s it like..."


    Speaking, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    This made Chu Xiu panic, and was very angry, isn''t this guy really a lunatic?


    When are you still thinking about these?


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Chu Xiu realized one thing, this Qingluo is so reckless and calm, does it mean that he has enough strength to kill Su Yi, so he dares to be so reckless?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiu moved.


    At this time, Su Yi said, "Throw the hostages in your hands to the restraining force over there."


    The power of the Nine Absolute Seals Heavenly Array is controlled by Ning Siji, which is enough to bring Wen Changtai and his wife into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou for the first time.


    "But what if you don''t make friends?"


    Chu Xiu hesitated.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I''m different from people like you."


    Chu Xiu''s expression froze, he finally gritted his teeth, and threw Wen Changtai and his wife out.


    Om!


    The restraining force that had been floating in the void surging, wrapped the figure of Wen Changtai and his wife, and disappeared in a flash.


    Wen Lingxue, Ning Siyu and Cha Jin in the ruins of Qunxian Jianlou are all relieved.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would go back on his words.


    Su Yi picked up the magic baby and threw it in the air.


    Chu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to take the demon baby.


    Clang!


    Chu Xiu''s pupils shrank.


    Qing Luo''s body stiffened slightly.


    I saw Su Yi, who was calm and calm before, but at this moment, like a swift wind, suddenly disappeared in place, facing those **** demons


    Are you watching? "


    Chu Xiu roared.


    He was very puzzled, why at this time, Qing Luo was unwilling to help.


    "We don''t know each other well, why should we help you?"


    In the distance, Qing Luo said with a smile, "Could it be that just because you show me the way, I will shelter you from the wind and rain? There is never such a reason in this world."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for this fellow Daoist Su who wants to be my enemy, it is destined to be the most unwise decision. I believe that with his wisdom, he will not do this. Wait for the stupid thing."


    Chu Xiu: "��"


    Click!


    Suddenly, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the surface of Xuanyin Ruyi.


    "Not good!"


    Chu Xiu was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    He couldn''t care about anything else, and said anxiously to the demon baby in his arms: "Lord Holy Infant, please use the willpower that is banned in the sea of ????knowledge, otherwise, both you and your subordinates will die. !"


    The magic baby sucked his fingers, opened his big clear and dark eyes, and his face was full of innocence and confusion.


    Chu Xiu was stunned, and seemed to realize something, completely changed his color, and lost his voice: "Master Holy Infant, shouldn''t you..."


    Boom!


    Before the words were finished, under the killing of Su Yi''s sword qi, the Xuanyin Ruyi, which was branded with the will power of the spiritual wheel cultivator, completely shattered.


    Following, a sword flashed.


    Pfft!


    Chu Xiu''s head was thrown away.


    "If I had known this earlier, why would I take a hostage to save you, this little thing!"


    Chu Xiu''s face was full of unwillingness and anger.


    It was only at the moment of death that he realized that the Holy Infant who was enshrined as a **** by their Heavenly Prison Demon Court was no longer the Holy Infant he knew well...


    With a thud, Chu Xiu''s headless body fell to the sea.


    The magic baby that was originally in his arms was grabbed by Su Yi''s hands, and took advantage of the situation with his left arm in his arms.


    At this point, all the cultivators in the Heavenly Prison, led by Chu Xiu, have been wiped out!


    The sea rolled and blood surged.


    Lots of wreckage and broken treasures are scattered in this sea area, as if silently telling how **** the previous battle was.


    In the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, Ning Siji and others were so excited that they could not help themselves.


    During that time ago, Chu Xiu had led the strong men under his command, and he committed more than one offense, but with the power of Ying Que''s spiritual phase cultivation, he could only force Chu Xiu and others. retreat.


    But now, under Su Yi''s hands, Chu Xiu and the others are as unbearable as turkeys!


    The whole battle is completely crushing!


    "Fellow Daoist Ning, help me take care of this demon baby first."


    Suddenly, Su Yi made a sound, raised his hand and threw the magic baby to the forbidden force in the distance.


    As Ning Siyu used the forbidden formation, the magic baby was immediately taken away from the field.


    From beginning to end, Qing Luo did not interfere or stop him, just like a spectator, smiling and watching all this, with a leisurely demeanor.


    It wasn''t until she saw the demon baby being sent away that Qing Luo said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Su, as I said before, whether it''s the little reptile I killed or the one killed by you now Those ants, in the eyes of people like you and me, are not worth a slap, if you are angry, I will apologize to you, and I will catch a more powerful reptile and return it to you later."


    The words are understated, and the smile is like a spring breeze, but it shows a kind of high indifference and coldness.


    Su Yi turned around, looked at Qing Luo, and said, "If you kneel down and beg me today, you can''t escape death."


    The tone is also casual and flat, but there is no doubt about it.


    Qing Luo let out an oh, and a pair of swirling eyes stared at Su Yi in the distance, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update is around 9:30 pm ~ the end of the month, ask you for a monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 629： All methods follow

    The sky is overcast.


    Blood permeates the sea.


    Qing Luo looked at the corpse of the black Jiao in his hand, and sighed: "I said before that with your wisdom, Daoyou Su, you will never do stupid things, I never thought that I would still be high after all. estimated you."


    He threw his hand, and the two black Jiao corpses were thrown out like garbage.


    Afterwards, Qing Luo looked back at Su Yi and smiled, "But to be honest, I also want to take this opportunity to kill you!"


    A dangerous and terrifying aura quietly permeated from him.


    This sea area became depressed and chilling.


    In the Qunxianjian Building, Ning Siji and others felt nervous.


    Before they all witnessed with their own eyes how Ying Que, who possessed the spiritual realm cultivation, was killed by Qing Luo with his fists. Naturally, they knew how terrifying Qing Luo''s strength was.


    ��Beyond your own power.��


    Su Yi spit out four words from his lips.


    He stepped forward, neither hurried nor slow, his green robe fluttering in the sea breeze.


    An unspeakable terrifying killing intent was also firmly locked on Qing Luo at this moment.


    This mysterious young man in white robe narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and stretched, saying:


    "My best killing technique is this pair of fists, but I have to try, whether your sword is sharp, or my fist is hard enough!"


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and said indifferently: "You are not worthy of dying under my sword."


    Qing Luo was stunned for a moment, and her swirling eyes flashed with a frightening cold light, and said: "Oh, are you planning to fight with me?"


    Su Yi said, "Try?"


    When he spoke, there was only a distance of ten meters between him and Qing Luo.


    "Then try!"


    Qing Luo let out a clear laugh, stepped forward, and punched out.


    Boom!


    The fist is domineering, as before, with a monstrous demonic aura.


    The void exploded, and the sea set off waves.


    The power of this punch does not seem to be able to be punched in the later stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. In other words, the power of this punch has exceeded the scope of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Because of this, in the previous fight, Qing Luo was able to kill the Ying Que in the spirit phase realm.


    Faced with this punch, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, holding both hands in front of him, one hand drawn Yin, the other turned Yang, the wind and thunder were turbulent in it, interweaving into a black and white fist mark.


    Boom!


    Hundred hole shocking seal!


    A supreme and unique learning inherited from Taoism.


    The original power of 100% has been reduced by half!


    In the blink of an eye, it collapsed.


    "Good!"


    Qing Luo''s eyes lit up and she exclaimed in admiration.


    With his long hair flying, he stepped forward, his aura shot through the sky and the sea, and he raised his fists to kill.


    That kind of power can easily kill any existence in the spiritual realm in the world.


    In the face of this kind of killing, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, interpreting the profound meaning of the muddled hole and shaking the sky, the condensed fist marks, embracing yin and yang, affecting the wind and thunder, full of wonder Measured tearing and swallowing power.


    It gave people the feeling that Su Yi was in charge of a vortex of the stars, and any force attacked would be terribly torn, crushed and swallowed, which was extremely incredible.


    Before in Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi once used the seal of the hole to shake the sky. With one blow, he killed 126 monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, with boundless power!


    At this moment, these boxing secret techniques are used by him to deal with Qingluo.


    Boom! Boom!


    , completely chaotic, flooded by a torrent of terrifying destructive power.


    Qing Luo''s fists are like a violent storm, swift and violent.


    However, when these terrifying fists approached the ten feet in front of Su Yi, it was like falling into a swamp vortex, being constantly torn, squeezed, and swallowed...


    Not to mention hurting Su Yi, it is impossible to enter within ten feet of Su Yi!


    In addition, as more and more punches were swallowed, the aura of the muddled hole that Su Yi performed in front of him also climbed up and became more and more terrifying.


    This scene made Qing Luo frown and her eyes flashed.


    He never imagined that a teenager in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm would possess such incredible power!


    Note that there is more than one realm between the late stage of the gathering of stars and the late stage of the spiritual transformation.


    Strictly speaking, the difference should be two roads!


    One is the Yuan Dao level, and the other is the Spirit Dao level. They are completely different, and there is no possibility of comparison.


    However, such incredible things happened!


    How can Qing Luo not be surprised?


    "Sure enough, you are not comparable to other characters in the world at all."


    Qing Luo sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, the power of the Five Elements Dao rhyme emerged in Su Yi''s hands, and the mud hole shocking seal condensed in front of him suddenly made a roar and flew away.


    Qing Luo''s pupils shrank.


    The terrifying power made Qingluo''s expression a condensed color.


    "The blood and flame of Nirvana!"


    Qing Luo suddenly shouted and punched out.


    The fist that was as white as jade quietly turned into pitch black as ink, burning with a strange blood-colored transparent flame.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be the icy murmur of the demon god.


    Undoubtedly, this is a demon mastery mastered by Qing Luo, and its power is far greater than before!


    Boom!


    Ning Siji and others in the Qunxianjian Building were shocked and lost their minds.


    This level of competition is completely beyond their cognition and imagination!


    Boom!


    In the collision of destructive forces, Qing Luo''s figure swayed violently, retreating a few steps in the void, and a handsome face became slightly pale.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Qing Luo said good three times in a row, her expression became cold and terrifying, her whole body was full of breath, and her whole body seemed to be provoked at this moment.


    "Fellow Daoist, I will definitely swallow you alive later!"


    In the icy and chilling voice, Qingluo''s long hair was flying, like a demon going out, striding in the air, with a monstrous demonic energy, killing Su Yi.


    His swirling eyes faintly glowed with a strange silver white.


    Even the long fluttering hair was adorned with strands of silver-white fireworks.


    The aura of the whole person is more terrifying than before.


    Su Yi is not talking nonsense.


    Or, since this battle began, he has not said a word.


    It is both disdain and too lazy to talk much.


    When Qing Luo came, he also stepped into the sky and greeted him.


    Ying Que''s encounter made Su Yi rarely angry. It''s not like before, when he encounters a person who can watch a duel, he regards it as a sword grinding stone, and he starts with a tempered mind.


    .


    Now he just wants to kill!


    For Su Yi, who has 108,000 years of experience in his previous life and countless battle experiences, Qing Luo may be the strongest opponent he has ever encountered since re-cultivation.


    But killing each other is not difficult!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and on his tall figure, a fierce aura like the sky emerged.


    I do it all, and I will release it at this moment!


    "Kill!"


    Qingluo came, punched, the sky shook, and the silver divine flame raged in the sky.


    Su Yi squeezed the seal with his palms and fingers, and tapped in the void.


    Om!


    Golden ripples appear in the void, like a golden ocean, with a big sun and bright moon floating and sinking in it, which outlines a majestic and vast sky map of the sun and moon.


    Buddhist lineage is the highest inheritance, the great sun and moon transfer!


    Boom!


    Qing Luo''s whole body was shaken and flew out. Although the injury was not serious, it looked extremely embarrassed.


    His face was unbelievable, not as calm as before.


    What Su Yi performed before was the inheritance of Taoism.


    And now, the power of Buddhism is actually displayed!


    And no matter which one, they are all terrifying, obviously it is a top-level ancient heritage!


    "Fellow Daoist, who are you? A Taoist magician, a Buddhist monk?"


    Qing Luo frowned.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, didn''t say a word, volleyed to kill.


    As strong as ever.


    "Forget it, after killing you, extract your soul memory, you can be clear."


    Qing Luo snorted.


    Though he said that, he was not careless, on the contrary, he became more vigilant and serious than before, and a condensed color appeared between his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The demonic energy was fierce, Qing Luo shot again, the fist shook the sky and the earth, and the dazzling silver flame almost drowned this sea area.


    Similar to this kind of attack, a single strike can easily kill any spiritual cultivator in the world.


    But for Su Yi, it wasn''t enough.


    In the next fight, I saw that under his hands, he displayed one after another of the most terrifying skills.


    Floating Void Magic Lead.


    The Eight Buddhas.


    Nine Flames and Lights Break.


    Huangquan Chaosheng palm.


    Extreme Burning God!


    ��A variety of unique inheritance, not only limited to Taoism and Buddhism.


    And now, these wonderful tricks are taken by Su Yi.


    So much so that in just a moment, Qingluo was completely suppressed!


    He was completely at a disadvantage. He was beaten to the point where his hair was disheveled, his skin was ripped apart, and his body was covered in bruises.


    Look at Su Yi again, indifferent as before.


    But that calm demeanor, in the eyes of Qing Luo at this moment, looks extremely terrifying!


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of person this must be to have such a terrifying Taoism at the level of the Star Gathering Realm.


    What kind of background should I have in order to master so many incredible magical powers.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Thank you very much for your monthly votes from children''s shoes~


    .

 v2 Chapter 630： Demon Sword God

    The clean white robe of Qingluo has been damaged and stained with blood.


    He was disheveled, wounded, and in a dire situation.


    And Su Yi did not stop.


    Qing Luo''s self-proclaimed strongest killing technique is a pair of fists.


    What Su Yi is doing now is to use his fists to completely destroy the opponent in one fell swoop!


    In the final analysis, Qing Luo''s power in the late stage of the spirit transformation stage is far beyond that of the same realm, and it is enough to kill Ying Que and other monsters in the spirit stage realm.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it is comparable to Xiu Qingshuang, a sword from the Profound Sky Realm.


    Boom!


    Su Yi fluttered his sleeves and robes, clenched his fists with his palms, and rushed to kill him.


    The general trend is to bright fist!


    In Buddhism, the general trend represents wisdom, light, and resolves disasters.


    There is a rumor that there is a Buddha in the status of a bodhisattva, with the name of the great power, and is revered as the great power of the Bodhisattva. He has boundless magic power and is worshipped by the Buddhist monks.


    And such a boxing method comes from Xiaoxitian, the first Buddhist holy place in the Great Wilderness, and is listed as one of the nine most powerful ancient boxing methods in Xiaoxitian.


    At this time, with Su Yi playing these ancient Buddhist scriptures, his power is also awe-inspiring, shaking the sky.


    Qing Luo sensed the danger and evaded immediately.


    But in the end, she was swept away by the fist that enveloped the square.


    Boom!


    His figure shot back fiercely, and there was a crunch sound of bones breaking from his body.


    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, Ning Siji, Cha Jin, and Wen Lingxue were all shocked.


    Before they had worried that Su Yi was not Qingluo''s opponent, after all, even Yingque and other spirit phase existences were killed by Qingluo.


    Who would have thought that from the beginning of this battle to the present, although Qing Luo showed a terrifying combat power that far surpassed the previous one, Su Yi has been stably restrained!


    Can''t even hurt Su Yi!


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I don''t know what kind of adventures Su Daoyou experienced in Daxia, and he has become so powerful..."


    Ning Sijia was in a trance.


    "Young Master never lost in Da Zhou, and he is the same now!"


    The tea brocade is proud.


    Wen Lingxue was taking care of Wen Changtai and his wife, who had been rescued before. Hearing this, he felt inexplicably emotional and remembered many memories from his previous time in Guangling City.


    Outside.


    "You must have a great background!"


    Qing Luo was covered in blood and looked very miserable.


    But he didn''t seem to care, staring at Su Yi, as if he wanted to see through his whole body.


    Boom!


    Su Yi kills again.


    Seeing this, Qing Luo''s eyes flashed with a cold and decisive luster, and murmured: "I will not lose!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and a destructive power wave suddenly spread out from his broken and blood-stained body.


    Boom!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Seeing the blue rouge at the moment, the body is burning like a flame, and a transparent silver flame is surging.


    But his eyes were bright like the blazing sun and could not be stared at.


    He moved his right arm back and stretched out his hand to draw a sword. It could be clearly seen that in the spine of his back, there was a snow-white edge emerging one by one.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    People shudder.


    "Feeding the sword with one''s body?"


    Su Yi showed a strange color.


    part, regardless of each other.


    The sword is in people, the sword destroys people!


    Generally speaking, very few sword cultivators use such secret techniques to raise swords.


    It is too domineering, and it is easy to go to extremes.


    "When I woke up, this sword was hidden in my spine."


    In the distance, Qing Luo whispered, "I''m sure that just by pulling out this sword, I can retrieve my memory and know who I am and where I came from."


    As he drew his sword, a chilling and terrifying aura also emerged, making the sky tremble and the void chaotic.


    "But I wouldn''t dare."


    Qing Luo sighed softly, "Because I know better that after drawing the sword, all the vitality in my body will be swallowed up by this sword."


    The voice has a complex taste, both fearful and helpless.


    But the movement in his hand did not stop.


    When it came to this moment, the snow-white spirit sword that was contained in its spine was born!


    Clang!


    Looking carefully, this sword seems to be made of white bone divine jade.


    And at the hilt of the sword, engraved with two tiny words twisted like earthworms:


    God to blame!


    Boom!


    "This..."


    Ning Siji and others all changed color, and their hearts were unprecedentedly nervous.


    No one expected that the power of the sword Qing Luo sacrificed at this last moment would be so terrifying, which made them all worried for Su Yi.


    Meanwhile��


    When he saw this sword, a strange color appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, what a demon sword!


    "Sometimes, I suspect that I am the servant of this swordsman, and everything I have, including my life, is destined to be controlled only by it."


    Qing Luo whispered softly, then he shook his head, looked at Su Yi, smiled and said, "However, to be able to kill Daoist and other people with this sword is to sacrifice my life, It''s worth it."


    His once handsome face has grown old, his hair is white as frost, and his cracked skin is dull.


    Only the spirit sword in his hand is dazzling and dazzling!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally said, "I won''t die, but a sword slave like you who was chosen to feed the sword with your body will surely die."


    "Selected? Sword slave?"


    Qing Luo frowned, "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said: "Your previous guess is not correct, this is a very rare demon sword, you are just its chosen servant, not only is your memory deprived, but also the way you possess, Cultivation and life will eventually become its food in the future."


    Qing Luo''s pupils condensed slightly, and then she laughed: "It''s just a sword, how could it possibly devour the Lord? Daoist friend, if you say this, is it because you want to disturb my mood and seek a chance to live for yourself? Bar?"


    No doubt, he didn''t believe Su Yi''s words.


    "Time is running out, fellow Daoist, I''ll take you on your way first!"


    Qing Luo said, slammed into the air and slashed with his sword.


    Boom!


    Just that kind of power can kill any spiritual cultivator in the world!


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    At the moment when Qing Luo attacked, he shook his head slightly, stretched out his right arm, and pointed a finger in the air.


    An obscure sword energy swept up.


    It was transformed by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    It seems to be an understatement and simple, but when this sword qi swept out, an indescribable supreme coercion quietly appeared.


    The originally chaotic void, disintegrating clouds, and turbulent sea all fell into a strange state of stillness, as if they were completely suppressed and imprisoned at this moment.


    The entire sea area with a radius of thousands of miles was enveloped in a palpitating terror.


    Huh?


    Qing Luo''s pupils shrank suddenly, hair all over her body, is this?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a shattering explosion sounded in this quiet and depressing world.


    This scene made Qing Luo almost collapse.


    This is his trump card at the cost of his life!


    He is confident that under this blow, even if the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm is here, he is destined to die!


    But now, he was easily defeated by Su Yi, who was only in the Star Gathering Realm!


    Qing Luo swings his sword to resist.


    Clang! !


    With the deafening roar, the snow-white long sword flew away and shot backwards from a distance.


    Qing Luo was astonished and seemed unbelievable.


    Su Yi said: "I''m not going to lie to a dead man."


    "I...really just a sword slave who can''t help myself..."


    Qing Luo''s eyes were empty and lost.


    I saw his body crack open piece by piece, and then turned into rustling ashes.


    When he pulled out the spirit sword called Divine Guilty before, almost all his vitality was devoured by the spirit sword.


    At this moment, even if he blocked Su Yi''s sword energy, the terrifying power had completely shattered his body and soul.


    At this point, this young man with a strange origin has fallen!


    "It will be cheaper for you to die like this."


    In the light voice of self-talk, Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance.


    The peerless demon sword, which was once held in the back of Qingluo, buzzed and trembled on the sea hundreds of feet away, emitting bursts of dazzling silver divine brilliance.


    It is clearly visible that there is a shocking crack on the original transparent sword of this sword.


    That is the trace cut out by Su Yi''s sword!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations, because he did not expect that this sword could block the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    And when Su Yi looked over, there was a cold voice of boundless anger from the demon sword called God''s Guilty.


    Shhh!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the demon sword broke through the air and disappeared into the vast horizon in an instant.


    "Sure enough, there is a complete demon spirit dormant in this sword..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The moment he saw this sword before, he roughly guessed some reasons.


    Until he saw this scene, it confirmed his conjecture.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be a bit late~

 v2 Chapter 631： come back to life?

    When she saw Qingluo in Guimuling, Su Yi speculated that the other party was most likely one of the second batch of ancient evildoers.


    But when he saw that god-blame sword, he completely understood.


    Qing Luo, after all, is just a sword slave who feeds the sword with his body!


    His memory has long been erased by the God-blame Sword, so how can he remember who he is?


    Su Yi is sure that the inheritance and Taoism possessed by the other party must all come from that god-blame demon sword!


    Even, the name Qingluo is most likely given by the gods and demon swords...


    "This guy once said that when he saw his first face, he felt the atmosphere of danger and depression, so he would have a murderous intention at that time. I am afraid he was also affected by that demon sword. Influence."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, what Su Yi couldn''t figure out was the origin of this god-blame sword?


    "Qingluo came to the Chaos Linghai this time and tried to break into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou. Could it be that he was also affected by this demon sword?"


    "If this is the case, does it mean that there is some connection between this demon sword and the Qunxian Jianlou?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    30,000 years ago, the Qunxianjian Tower, together with the Xumi Holy Pavilion and the Fenyang Sect, were called the three major demon sects in the world.


    His ancestor was the Huntian Demon Emperor.


    There is a word "sword" in the name of Qunxian Jianlou, which undoubtedly proves that this demon sect is famous for its swordsmanship.


    The Demon Sword of Destruction is obviously a treasure of the demonic way. It possesses a complete demon spirit, and it obviously fits some of the characteristics of the Qunxianjian Tower.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t block it before, otherwise I would know if it is related to the Qunxian Jianlou."


    Shaking his head, Su Yi no longer thought about it.


    "Friend Su!"


    In the distance, a happy and excited voice sounded.


    I saw the sea in the distance, the restraining force tumbling, and a vortex channel emerged. Ning Siyu walked out of it, and there was a smile on her pure and innocent face like a girl.


    "I said it, the son will be fine!"


    "Great!"


    Following, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue also rushed out.


    When she saw Su Yi''s tall figure standing on the sea surface intact, Cha Jin''s charming face was full of joy.


    As for Wen Lingxue, she couldn''t control her excitement, she quickly came up to her, like a swallow returning to her nest, and hugged Su Yi tightly.


    The girl''s eyes are picturesque and beautiful, just like before.


    Only when she hugged Su Yi tightly, Wen Lingxue''s eyes filled with tears, she said, "Brother Su Yi, you''re fine, it''s great, great..."


    The girl was incoherent with excitement.


    Originally, Cha Jin also had the idea of ??rushing forward, but seeing this scene, she finally held back.


    How could she not know, what Su Yi loves most is Wen Lingxue?


    "Okay, it''s all right."


    Su Yi raised his hand and patted Wen Lingxue''s back lightly, a soft color flashed between his brows, this girl must have been worried that it was broken just now, so she would lose her temper like this.


    Seeing Cha Jin and Ning Si in the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    It is a rare joy in life to meet again after a long absence.


    Just��


    When she thought of Ying Que who was killed, Su Yi''s inner joy was immediately diluted a lot.


    "You wait a moment."


    Su Yi said, and walked to the sea not far away.


    Wow~


    He reached out and fished, and two huge black Jiao bodies swept out of the water.


    Looking at the dense fist marks and cracks on the black Jiao''s body, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of sentimentality.


    Speaking of which, he and Ying Que couldn''t talk about how deep their friendship was.


    At the time when he was on the bank of the Broken Dragon Cliff, he only helped the other party to cut off the inner demon.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that this black dragon is so righteous and bloody, guarding here, would rather die than retreat!


    "During this period of time, it was because of the presence of Senior Ying Que that Chu Xiu and the others were not allowed to break into the Qunxianjian Tower, but now, he..."


    When Ning Sijia said this, she sighed and looked sad.


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue were silent.


    At this moment, looking at Ying Que''s mutilated body, they were all mourning and sad.


    A moment of silence.


    Su Yi detached a ray of spiritual thought and penetrated into the cold body of the black Jiao.


    Hei Jiao was seriously injured, and his internal organs were shattered, and his flesh and blood had no vitality.


    This made Su Yi''s heart heavy.


    If I had come half an hour earlier, this tragic incident would not have happened!


    Just as Su Yi was about to put away his spiritual sense, he was stunned.


    In the land of the black serpent''s head, there is a cracked blood-colored demon pill.


    Although this demon pill has broken, Su Yi noticed that there is a weak consciousness in the demon pill!


    Su Yi let out a long breath and laughed.


    The whole person is completely relaxed.


    Such an injury may be so serious that it is impossible for an immortal to save.


    But he can''t beat Su Xuanjun!


    Ning Siji was keenly aware of the change in Su Yi''s expression, and couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Daoist Su, do you think you have a way to save Senior Ying Que?"


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue were startled, and they both raised their eyes subconsciously to look at Su Yi.


    "You just watch."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The seal in the jade bottle is three drops of blood, called Ice Soul Blood Gold, which Su Yi obtained from Ah Cang at the Ninth Star Market.


    A Cang herself is a ray of innate ice soul born in the source of blue sky, and she is born to control the power of ice soul, and her blood, also known as "ice soul blood gold", has life and death The magic of human flesh and bones.


    Of course, although Su Yi asked for three drops of A Cang''s blood at the beginning, he also gave the other party a supreme method specially prepared for the congenital spirit. This kind of return is far from the three drops. blood comparable.


    And now, Su Yi decided to take out a drop of ice soul blood gold to save Yingque!


    "Condensate!"


    Su Yi held his hands empty, Ying Que''s broken body slowly glued together.


    And then.


    Shout!


    Very


    Quick, the fist marks and scars on the surface of his body healed and disappeared.


    Under the induction of Su Yi''s spiritual sense, the power of ice soul and blood gold is reshaping Yingque''s broken internal organs, bones, flesh and blood...


    The incredible repair and change made Su Yi look satisfied.


    It is worthy of being an ice soul and blood gold, a first-class life-saving treasure in the eyes of practitioners!


    Please note that in the top Taoist lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Ice Soul Blood Gold also belongs to the kind of treasure medicine that can be found and cannot be found!


    Wow~


    "Is this... is this coming back to life?"


    Ning Siji and the others all opened their eyes wide, shocked by this scene, and looked in a trance.


    This is unbelievable. Originally, they all thought that Ying Que was killed, and they were saddened in their hearts. Who would have thought that under Su Yi''s hands, Ying Que would come back to life!


    These methods are undoubtedly incredible.


    "No, Ying Que hasn''t really passed away, he still has a sense of spirit left, and that''s why he can be rescued with the power of Ice Soul and Blood Gold."


    Su Yi said, "If it weren''t for this, even with my ability, it would be impossible for him to come back to life."


    Ice soul blood gold is against the sky, and it is impossible to change the interval between life and death.


    The so-called "life and death, flesh and bones" is only a description after all.


    "Brother Su Yi, when will Senior Ying Que really wake up?"


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help asking.


    "It depends on when his soul can be repaired."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou."


    When he spoke, he held up the huge dragon body of Yingque with one hand.


    Ning Sijia immediately led the way.


    Soon, the group disappeared in this sea area.


    This day is the twenty-sixth of November.


    From Xuetu Yaoshan to Su Yi in the depths of the chaotic sea, in front of the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou, Chu Xiu and other monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court killed the sword slave Qingluo and retreated in shock Godly Demon Sword!


    On this day, Su Yi rescued the Black Jiaoying Que with ice soul and blood gold, and reunited with his old friends.


    However, even Su Yi himself didn''t know that, these days, he, who has been running continuously in the Great Zhou Yujing City, Xuetu Yaoshan, and Luanling Sea, has almost come from the Heavenly Prison of Xuandu Continent. The powerhouses of the Demon Court will be slaughtered!


    This day too.


    On the sea of ??chaos, a group of warriors are looking for opportunities on a scattered archipelago.


    Suddenly, a peerless demon sword descended from the sky and slaughtered these warriors. Only a teenage gray-robed boy was still alive.


    "Son, what''s your name?"


    The demon sword was flowing with silver radiance, quietly suspended in front of the gray-robed boy.


    The young man''s mind was astonished, his eyes were empty, and he replied blankly: "Wang Liu."


    "Wrong, your name is Qingluo."


    A cold and majestic voice came from the demon sword, "Remember clearly, from now on, you are the servant of this seat, and this seat will give you inheritance and secret methods, what you have to do , is to live until that dazzling world comes..."


    The voice was still echoing, and the demon sword flashed out of thin air, pouring into the gray-robed youth''s spine.


    The boy''s face was painful, his body was shaking constantly, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    Long time��


    When the gray-robed boy straightened his waist, his eyes became as deep as a whirlpool, and a silvery glow appeared.


    Immediately, he frowned, "Strange, why do I only know my name is Qingluo, but I can''t remember the past?"

 v2 Chapter 632： natal bone

    The ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower are huge.


    This was originally the ancestral courtyard of the Qunxianjianlou, which became an independent small secret world.


    Even after 30,000 years of erosion by the forbidden power of the dark ancients, this secret world has been severely damaged.


    But from the row upon row of palace buildings, you can still see how powerful the Qunxianjian Building was.


    In a temple.


    Su Yi placed Ying Que''s huge black Jiao body on the ground.


    Then took out the rattan chair, lay in it lazily, and exhaled comfortably.


    This time, he came to Chaos Linghai from Xuetu Yaoshan, and he ran all the way, never stopping for a moment.


    When you are tired and tired, use a panacea to replenish your strength.


    In less than two days, I finally arrived in front of the ruins of the Sword of Immortals.


    And then, the previous battle was staged.


    Of course, whether it��s killing Chu Xiu and other Heavenly Prison monks, or beheading Qing Luo, it��s not hard work. The only trouble is that god-blame demon sword.


    Well, it''s all over.


    And Su Yi finally relaxed.


    He took out the jug, and while drinking, he chatted with Ning Siji and others.


    I soon learned that after receiving the letter from Daxia, Ning Si and the others immediately set off to come to the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower.


    At that time, there were more than ten people including Wen Lingzhao, Zhu Guqing, Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran from Tianyuan Shrine.


    In addition, there are many old friends such as Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Huang Ganjun, Tao Qingshan, Shen Jiusong, and Puyi.


    When Su Yi was in Tianyuan Academy, Ning Sihua proposed to establish a new force. After receiving Su Yi''s approval, he named this force Xuanyan Daozong.


    "Don''t disturb them first, and in the evening, hold a banquet, and I will have a drink with them."


    Su Yi said.


    Ning Si nodded.


    Su Yi''s return should be a banquet.


    Ying Que is not awake, and no one has the heart to feast at this time.


    "Fellow Daoist, after the aura of heaven and earth has recovered, there have been many changes in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower."


    Ning Si said these changes one by one.


    For example, at the bottom of a dry lotus pond, there is a spring, and every day, about a hundred kilograms of pure spiritual liquid is spewed out.


    After being identified by Ning Sijia, the place was most likely a medicine garden before, and the buds that were born were all extremely precious and rare elixir!


    There are many more changes like this, scattered in different areas of the Qunxianjianlou ruins.


    And the most amazing thing is the change of the Sword Palace!


    Quanxianjian Palace is the seat of the headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou, also known as the Central Asgard.


    The white bone seal that Su Yi handed over to Ning Siji was obtained from the Immortal Sword Palace.


    And according to Ning Siji, just five days ago, the throne in the center of the Sword Palace of the Immortals was suddenly torn apart, and a treasure bone fell from it!


    Speaking, Ning Siyu took out a dark golden bone from her sleeve and handed it to Su Yi.


    This bone was refined into a sword shape, only half a foot long, and the edge was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    In your hand, it is very important!


    Just looking at it for a moment, Su Yi couldn''t help showing surprise, "This is a part of the life bone of the divine beast Bai Ze, and it is rare that there is still a trace of the origin belonging to Bai Ze.


    The breath is very thick and pure. "


    Bai Ze, lion beast, sheep''s horn, dragon beard, discerns the ghosts and ghosts of heaven and earth, knows the way of clouds and thunder, and has a top bloodline.


    It is said that at the very beginning, the technique of "breathing into thunder and soaring into clouds" mastered by cultivators was born out of the innate magical powers of Bai Ze divine beast.


    The most incredible thing about the original breath is that if you refine it, you will have a chance to have a part of Bai Ze''s innate power!


    "This treasure should be left by the Demon Emperor Huntian."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The body of the founder of the Qunxianjianlou sect, Huntian Demon Emperor, is the divine beast Bai Ze. When he saw this piece of Bai Ze''s life bone, how could Su Yi not know its origin?


    "It seems that when the ban on the dark ancients broke out 30,000 years ago, the Demon Emperor of the Heavens not only left behind inheritance such as the Ten Thousand Demon Sword Scripture, but also sealed it in the group of immortal sword palaces. A piece of his life bone..."


    "Just, who is his life bone prepared for?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    A natal bone that exists in the imperial realm, placed in the wild Kyushu land, is more rare and precious than the inheritance power.


    Because of possessing such treasures, it is absolutely priceless to have a part of the innate power of this imperial realm!


    "It seems that there are other secrets hidden in this group of immortal sword buildings."


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Ning Siji and said, "How about giving this treasure to Yingque?"


    Ning Si said with a smile, "It''s all up to fellow Taoists."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Although Yingque is a descendant of Heijiao, it can only be regarded as ordinary in the genus of Jiaolong. In terms of origin, talent and background, it is far inferior to Chixi and Lei Jiao, who are also from Jiaolong. The powerful presence of the genus.


    Since when he was on the shore of Broken Dragon Cliff, Su Yi had predicted that with Ying Que''s heritage and bloodline strength, he would have a chance to hit the Spirit Wheel Realm at most.


    As for the incarnation of a dragon and the emperor, there is not much chance at all.


    But now, with this Bai Ze''s life bone, it is enough to make Ying Que''s blood and background undergo earth-shaking transformation, and it is not impossible to attack the imperial realm in the future!


    Of course, it only has the potential to impact the imperial realm.


    Through the ages, there have been countless people who are amazing in the wild Kyushu, but only a handful of people who can really set foot in the imperial realm.


    "Have you ever seen anything related to the word ''God''s fault'' in this group of immortal sword buildings?"


    Su Yi remembered something and asked.


    Ning Sijia was startled and shook her head.


    Su Yi asked again, "Have you ever seen any books related to the name Qingluo?"


    Ning Siji shook her head again: "No."


    Su Yi did not ask again.


    Even if he speculates that there is some connection between the Divine Guilty Demon Sword and the Qunxianjian Building, the Qunxianjian Building has long been empty, leaving only this dilapidated ruins.


    It is difficult to find valuable clues.


    At this time, there was a burst of crying.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked at the magic baby held in Cha Jin''s arms.


    Cha Jin''s charming face flushed, embarrassed and embarrassed, and said: "Master, this little girl seems to be starving..."


    Su Yi said: "Crush the spirit stone and feed her one by one."


    Spiritual Stone?


    Ning Siu


    He Cha Jin opened his eyes wide.


    "She is not an ordinary baby." Su Yi casually explained the origin of the magic baby.


    Cha Jin suddenly realized, took out a piece of spiritual stone and crushed it, took out a petal and carefully handed it to the magic baby''s lips, the magic baby was eagerly holding it in his mouth, and his little face showed a comfortable and happy color.


    After a while, the spirit stone waste was like the skin of melon seeds, and was spit out by the demon baby.


    Ning Siji and Cha Jin were both smiling, like a mother''s love overflowing.


    "Master, does this little guy have a name?"


    Cha Jin asked, took out a piece of spirit stone and fed it.


    "No."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    "How about I give her a nickname?"


    The tea brocade is beautiful.


    Su Yi reminded, "Don''t forget, she is a magic baby and cannot be treated as an ordinary baby."


    The devil is just as bad, um... In my opinion, I''ll give her a nickname for the time being, and the son will give her a big name later."


    Ning Si said with a smile: "This is a good idea."


    Su Yi just felt a little bored, and let Ning Sihua and Cha Jin discuss.


    In the end, both of them believed that the milk name "Momo" was the most beautiful.


    Magic baby, descendant of devil, homophonic "mo", it is like a baby name, it is not very particular, it is only a nickname, it is not bad.


    Su Yi would not care about this.


    It is neither a Taoist title nor a correct name, so you don��t have to worry about it.


    "Little Momo, hee hee, the more you cry, the better it sounds."


    Cha Jin was holding the magic baby with joy on her face.


    At this time, Wen Lingxue walked out of the side hall and came to Su Yi, hesitatingly said, "Brother Su Yi, my parents said that they still want to go back to Guangling City."


    Before, she had been in the side hall, comforting the frightened Wen Changtai and his wife.


    "What is your attitude?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Lingxue showed a hint of helplessness and said: "My parents are just ordinary people. After being frightened by this, they just want to go home and spend the rest of their lives in peace, so..."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry about them, although the world is turbulent now, there are strong men like Nie Teng and Nie Beihu in Guangling City, which is enough to protect your parents. What''s more, in the future, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court will not have much chance to enter the Great Zhou territory again."


    When you are free, just go to the underground world in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, and set up traps near the space barrier. Casting the net makes no difference.


    "Yeah!"


    Wen Lingxue was obviously much more relaxed.


    That''s it.


    Tonight.


    Ning Siji arranged a sumptuous banquet at the Palace of Immortals.


    The lights are bright and the delicacy is on the table.


    Old friends such as Mu Xi, Huang Ganjun, Feng Xiaoran, Feng Xiaofeng, as well as Tao Qingshan, Shen Jiusong, Puyi, who had already joined the Xuanyan Taoist Sect, were all present.


    It was also at this time that they knew that Su Yi was back!


    When they saw Su Yi casually sitting in the central position, everyone was surprised and came forward to greet him, and the atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became lively.


    The reunion of old friends is a joyous event in life.


    However, to Su Yi''s surprise, someone unexpectedly came to the banquet.

 v2 Chapter 633： I ask myself, its okay

    It was a girl.


    Wearing in a lavender long gown, blue silk like a waterfall, cold as snow, with an innate cold and lonely atmosphere at the corners of her eyebrows and eyes.


    Wen Lingzhao.


    But since Su Yi cut off the relationship with her unceremoniously, she has rarely appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    Su Yi never paid attention to her affairs.


    I also occasionally hear Wen Lingxue talk about Wen Lingzhao feeling guilty for some of the things he did back then.


    Su Yi also knows what the guilt is, but he doesn''t care.


    Just like what he wrote in the letter he handed over to Wen Lingzhao: one is different and two are wide, each is happy, that is enough.


    But Su Yi did not expect that at this banquet, Wen Lingzhao took the initiative to come.


    Note that in the past, wherever he appeared, Wen Lingzhao would deliberately avoid it.


    "Why did my sister come..."


    Wen Lingxue was also surprised.


    Other people in the hall also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and all looked at Wen Lingzhao.


    I saw this cold and lonely girl coming to the center of the hall to stop.


    Then, facing Su Yi who was sitting in front, she slowly lowered her head and said, "Thank you for saving my parents. I will repay this kind of kindness when I have the opportunity in the future."


    The voice was very low and weak, as if she had used all her strength to say it.


    After she finished speaking, her pair of white jade-like hands tightly pinched the corner of her sleeves, her head was hanging down, her delicate body was stiff.


    The atmosphere in the audience quieted down.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue felt a burst of sadness and inexplicable sadness.


    In her heart, Su Yi is very good, and her sister is also very good, but luckily, the two cannot be together.


    To this day, it has become a stranger!


    Wen Lingxue knows that her sister is just a big negative and has a strong temperament. By fate being so manipulated.


    Wen Lingxue also knew that Su Yi never hated Wen Lingzhao, and even knew why Wen Lingzhao did that.


    Equally, understanding does not mean acceptance.


    Su Yi''s temperament is also extremely conceited and proud, and will never try to maintain and repair the relationship with Wen Lingzhao.


    So much so that a couple in name are like strangers!


    "Don''t thank me."


    Su Yi raised his head and looked at Wen Lingzhao, whose head was bowed in the distance, with a dull expression, "You are Lingxue''s sister, even if you are in danger, I will not die ."


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned and seemed unbelievable.


    She could understand the meaning of Su Yi''s words carefully.


    In the final analysis, Su Yi saved her parents, after all, it was in Lingxue''s face.


    Even because of Lingxue, he will say that if he encounters danger, he will not die...


    "What happened at the beginning was like a cloud in my heart, and I never took it to heart."


    After pondering for a while, Su Yi said, "I hope, you can do the same."


    Wen Lingzhao was silent for a long time, then nodded, "Thank you."


    After saying that, she turned away.


    Su Yi watched the other party leave and shook his head disapprovingly.


    The grudges and contradictions at the time were never in his eyes at all, but it is clear that Wen Lingzhao has not really let go of this matter completely.


    The reason why he said those two more words tonight is because


    I don''t want to let Wen Lingxue worry about it.


    Whether Wen Lingzhao can really see it is her own business.


    Su Yi didn''t want to soften his heart because Wen Lingzhao took the initiative to bow his head, and took the initiative to ease the relationship with each other.


    That''s not his character.


    ��


    Next, the atmosphere of the banquet quickly returned to the lively.


    But everyone knows that they and Su Yi are not from the same world after all.


    Among them, most of them are still mortal warriors, and they are still searching for the martial arts level.


    Su Yi has long been a big figure in the star-gathering realm, like a fairy.


    Even if they can feast and laugh together now, such gatherings are destined to become fewer and fewer.


    Even if I want to meet Su Yi in the future, it is destined to be difficult...


    Tigers do not accompany sheep.


    All of this has long been doomed, and in the years to come, the distance between them and Su Yi will be farther and farther.


    Su Yi didn''t have that many ideas.


    After the banquet.


    Su Yi frowned when he saw that Cha Jin was still teasing the demon baby in his arms, "Give her to Fellow Daoist Ning."


    Cha Jin stayed for a while, "But I think..."


    Before she finished speaking, she seemed to realize something, her charming and beautiful face immediately turned red, Xia Fei''s cheeks hummed like a mosquito.


    Ning Sixi showed a strange smile, took the initiative to take the demon baby away, and whispered in Cha Jin''s ear: "Remember to tell fellow Daoist Su and let him set up a soundproof forbidden array."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    Suddenly, her crystal ears turned red.


    This night is naturally indescribable and charming.


    ��


    The next morning.


    When Su Yi got up from the bed, Cha Jin was still soundly asleep, the crow blue temples were scattered, and the delicate and delicate goose egg face had a trace of fatigue.


    She was so tired last night, she didn''t know how long she had to toss, and she forgot the passage of time, and her body and mind were immersed in waves of joy like surging waves.


    In a trance, it is extremely transparent.


    Su Yi''s spirit is very good. After getting up and taking a shower, he practiced the Tao as before.


    He is now in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and he is only a line away from consummation. It will not be long before he can completely reach the perfection.


    "Next, when you are done with those trivial things, you will retreat for a period of time, sharpen the way, self-examine yourself, and prepare for the impact on the spiritual realm."


    Su Yi made a decision early.


    It''s not so much that he returned to Da Zhou this time, he was revisiting the old place and precipitating the Taoism.


    It is better to prepare for the impact of the spirit realm!


    The spirit realm is the first realm of the spiritual path.


    But before stepping into this realm, you need to go through a spiritual catastrophe!


    Su Yi had already deduced that the catastrophe that he would face was destined to be different from any cultivator in the world.


    Even, based on his previous life experience, he can''t speculate how terrifying this catastrophe will be

 v2 Chapter 634： door-to-door invitation

    Su Yi saw at a glance that Ying Que was not only healed from his injuries, but his cultivation had also completely recovered.


    This shows the power of Ice Soul Blood Gold.


    "Sir, but please do."


    Ying Que got up and greeted him again.


    "Don''t be so formal and polite."


    Su Yiwu sacrificed and refined the forbidden array magic weapon without raising his head, "Come and sit first."


    Ying Que walked into the hall.


    Seeing Su Yi focus on the task at hand, he hesitated for a while, and then sat cross-legged on a futon not far away, with a straight waist and a solemn expression.


    "It turns out that Mr. Su has already cultivated in the Great Perfection of the Star Gathering Realm."


    Ying Que felt emotional.


    I still remember the first time I saw this young robed young man on the bank of the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    In less than three months, I have already broken through two realms, and I am only one step away from the spiritual path!


    However, Ying Que did not dare to treat Su Yi as a star-gathering realm.


    He has heard Ning Si talk about the battle of Su Yi to kill Qing Luo, and he himself was rescued by Su Yi by means of "reviving the dead".


    All of this made Su Yi''s position in his heart no different from that of a real immortal!


    "I don''t know what Mr. Su is doing with so many forbidden instruments."


    Ying Que noticed that beside Su Yi, the refined formation flags and formation plates were piled up with hills, which were very eye-catching.


    Thinking like this, Su Yi has already made the last flag in his hand.


    He stood up, stretched his body, took out the jug and drank, and then said:


    "Later, you will take these forbidden instruments to Dazhou to set up traps in the underground world of Xuetu Mountain."


    Ying Que stood up and said solemnly: "Yes, Ying must live up to what Mr.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t panic, I haven''t finished yet."


    Ying Que''s eyebrows couldn''t help but show a hint of embarrassment.


    "These forbidden instruments, a total of 360 pieces, can form a giant forbidden formation constructed from 18 forbidden formations, named ''Dutianhua Blood Formation''."


    Su Yidao, "When you are setting up the formation..."


    Next, Su Yi told Ying Que the tricks of formation.


    After listening, Ying Que couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After understanding the mystery of this Heavenly Transformation Blood Formation, he realized how terrifying this formation would be once it started.


    Even if the spirit transformation realm strays into it, it is almost difficult to have a chance to escape, and it is more likely to be trapped and killed!


    The most terrifying thing is that when this formation is running, in addition to communicating the power of heaven and earth and Zhou Xu''s spiritual energy, it can also refine the blood of the monks!


    This is unbelievable.


    "Can you remember?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ying Que nodded and said, "Mr. Hui, remember clearly."


    Su Yi said: "Leave that Buddha statue, and you will set off for Dazhou now."


    "Yes!"


    Ying Que took out a Buddha statue from his sleeve robe, put his hands over it, and then strode away with a group of forbidden instruments.


    Su Yi watched Ying Que disappear, and looked down at the Buddha statue.


    This Buddha statue comes from the remains of Prajna Zen Court in Baocha Yaoshan.


    When he was on the shore of the Broken Dragon Cliff, Su Yi once gave this thing to Ying Que for temporary storage, so that Ying Que could observe the shape of the real dragon coiled on the back of the Buddha statue.


    Speaking of which, this Buddha statue has a great history.


    Su Yi remembers


    Well, in the ruins of Prajna Zen Court, by chance, I saw a magnificent scene of a monk in white riding a real dragon roaming in the starry sky.


    At that time, Su Yi deduced that the Prajna Temple, which was the first Buddhist holy place in Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, was very likely to have descendants of true dragons!


    "In those days, after the outbreak of the dark ancient ban, the Buddhist practitioners in the Prajna Zen Court should have left the Cangqing Continent and went to the depths of the starry sky to find a place to practice, otherwise, the remains of the mountain gate they left behind In the middle, it is impossible to leave nothing behind."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    But now, Su Yi intends to completely refine this Buddha statue into bone meal, and when Ying Que returns, he will give it to him to devour.


    In this way, Ying Que can not only inherit the original innate power of Bai Ze''s birth bone, but also use the real dragon''s birth bone to quench his body. In the future, his chances of turning a dragon into an emperor will definitely improve a lot.


    Time lapses.


    One day later, Yuanheng, who escorted Wen Changtai and his wife back to Dazhou, returned with Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    This is entrusted by Ge Qian, hoping that his master can also practice in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Su Yi will never refuse.


    Three days later.


    Ying Que successfully completed the task entrusted by Su Yi and returned.


    Su Yi handed over Bai Ze''s life bone and the refined real dragon''s life bone powder, as well as an inheritance called "Lei Chi Huasheng Jue" to Ying Que.


    Bai Ze was born to control the way of thunder and cloud and mist, and Lei Chi''s transformational life formula itself is the inheritance of the legendary beast Lei Chi, and it contains the wonderful meaning of thunder.


    Having received such a generous gift, Ying Que couldn''t help but lose his mind for a long time, his heart tumbling, and he was completely lost.


    How could he not be clear, this is definitely a great fortune that he can meet and never ask for on his way to becoming a dragon?


    "It should live up to Mr.''s expectations!"


    Ying Que knelt down and kowtowed.


    "This is the law of fate, and it is what you deserve."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ying Que used to keep his promise with his temperament, and Su Yi would never treat this black dragon badly.


    In fact, these days, Su Yi has taught magic tricks and gifted treasures more than once.


    People like Ning Siyu, Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others have all received gifts from Su Yi.


    Even Tao Qingshan, Huang Qianjun and others also gained something.


    For Su Yi, those treasures are not very precious, and he also has those wonderful techniques, so he doesn''t care much.


    But to those who are gifted, the meaning is naturally extraordinary.


    ��


    Time flies.


    Two months passed quickly.


    It is January of the following year.


    In the outside world, with the continuous recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the world is surging, and the major secular countries are all in chaos and turmoil.


    Innumerable dazzling figures rose in troubled times, became famous in turmoil, and wrote their legends with killing and blood.


    The eight demon mountains in Dazhou, the three forbidden places in Daqin, etc., have now become the most beautiful treasures in the world.


    Cultivation forces, big and small, also sprung up like mushrooms after a rain.


    This is what the aura of heaven and earth brings


    Changes.


    This is both a sign of a prosperous era.


    It is also a **** turmoil that spreads all over the world, and it is a footnote that slowly kicks off.


    The world is changing, the world is changing, everything is changing.


    In these drastic changes, those who cannot adapt are destined to be gradually eliminated, and those who dare to advance bravely can often fight for changes.


    This is the torrent of the world.


    It is also an excellent time for practitioners to seize opportunities and seek breakthroughs!


    But all of this has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    For two months, he has been retreating and cultivating in the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, not asking about world affairs.


    "Only one chance left..."


    On this day, Su Yi opened his eyes from the dry sitting, his breath was as flat as jade, simple and invisible.


    This is the longest retreat since his reincarnation.


    However, his retreat this time was very different. He did not deliberately seek a cable way, but has been sorting out his past experiences in this life and precipitating his own state of mind.


    It is like the Buddhist method of meditation, sitting and forgetting, and the Taoist method of contemplation.


    The ultimate goal is to make the mood truly perfect.


    At this time, Su Yi has made it!


    Su Yi got up, put his hands on his back, and walked out of the retreat.


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll be waiting for you."


    As soon as she walked out of the hall, she saw that Ning Sixi had been waiting for a long time, and greeted her.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi noticed that there was a trace of anxiety in Ning Si''s brows.


    Ning Sijia immediately said: "Five days ago, Tiansha Xuanzong sent someone to come and invite fellow Daoists to participate in the ''Yuntai Conference'' on the 19th day of the first lunar month."


    Su Yi was stunned, he had never heard of Tiansha Xuanzong and Yuntai Conference.


    Ning Siji hurriedly explained: "Fellow Daoist does not know, in the two months you retreated, the external situation has already undergone earth-shaking changes."


    According to what she said, this Tiansha Xuanzong is a cultivation force from another world, with a strong background, and the strong are like a forest.


    Tiansha Xuanzong rose from the territory of Daqin, and it seems to be the leading force in Daqin.


    Five days ago, Tiansha Xuanzong sent an invitation to invite the top forces and powerhouses in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin to participate in this Yuntai Conference together to discuss important matters.


    "Although Daoists have been in retreat for the past two months, the deeds of sweeping the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in Dazhou at the beginning are still widely praised in the world. This time, Tiansha Xuanzong invited Daoists to visit Participating in the Yuntai Conference is not surprising."


    Ning Si said.


    Su Yi listened, but lacked interest, waved his hand and said, "You refuse."


    Ning Siyu smiled bitterly: "If it is easy to refuse, I will not wait here for fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What does this mean?"


    "The envoy of the Heavenly Fiend Xuanzong who came to deliver the invitations has been waiting outside the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou these days. His speech and manners were respectful and humble, and he was polite, and there was nothing extraordinary, but But he is very stubborn, saying that he must hand over the invitation to fellow Taoists in person, otherwise, even if he is killed, he will not leave..."


    Ning Si said helplessly.

 v2 Chapter 635： go to the meeting

    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "What''s the trouble, just let him wait there."


    Ning Siwei hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Fellow Daoist, I think it''s better for you to see him. According to what he said, this time Tiansha Xuanzong convened the three worldly kingdoms. The top forces and the strong are involved in order to quell the war and help peace."


    Su Yi asked: "The outside world is in chaos now?"


    "Crazy, very messy."


    Ning Siji looked serious, "Only the news I learned, in the past two months, the territory of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin has been full of bloody, turbulent scenes."


    "Those cultivation forces are fighting for territory in order to seize territory. The flames are raging, and life is ruined. I don''t know how many innocent people have been displaced and suffered unwarranted disasters."


    Ning Siji sighed, "At this time, Xuanzong Tiansha can stand up and invite the world''s top forces to discuss and quell the war together. For the people of the world, it can naturally be called A good thing."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Indeed, when gods fight, mortals suffer. When things are in chaos, those who suffer the most are those ordinary people."


    He remembered the evil beasts he saw outside Yunhe County when he returned to Da Zhou.


    I also think of the evil deeds of Heavenly Prison Demon Court in Dazhou killing innocent people and collecting blood and food.


    In mundane places like Cangqing Continent, when practitioners are not restrained, they will inevitably trample the rules unscrupulously and waste their lives!


    Su Yi said: "However, do you really think that Tiansha Xuanzong held this Yuntai Conference just because of pity for the world?"


    Ning Siyu was startled, and said in deep thought: "Perhaps Tiansha Xuanzong has other plans, but if there is a chance to quell the chaos in the world, wouldn''t it be a good thing for the people of the world? "


    Su Yi appreciates: "This is a great word."


    Ning Siyu said a little embarrassedly: "I just think of Wen Changtai and his wife who returned to Guangling City to live, and also think of those people in Tianyuan Academy. In my opinion, if the war can be quelled, For them, it''s also a great thing."


    "Confucianism says that poor people are good for themselves, and prosperity can help the world. Buddhists also say that a compassionate heart can save all sentient beings. Although Taoism is pure and inaction, it can also be used to slay demons and eliminate demons and cleanse the demon atmosphere. Chi."


    Su Yi said, "It''s a good thing for you to have such an idea. What''s more, if the order of the world collapses completely, in the end, the ones who will suffer the most will be those who practice cultivation."


    Ning Si was startled, "How do you say this?"


    Su Yi said softly: "Since ancient times, killing and fighting have brought only destruction. When all cultivation forces do not follow the rules and trample on order, they will suffer the consequences."


    Ning Si thought for a moment, then nodded her head in agreement, and said, "The Emperor Xuanzong held the Yuntai Conference that day, I am afraid he has already realized this problem."


    "Come on, let''s meet the messenger of the Emperor Xuanzong."


    Su Yi turned around and walked towards the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Originally, he was not very interested in participating in the gimbal conference.


    But now, he feels the need to go for a walk.


    After all, under all the nests, how can there be eggs?


    It is true that he can not be afraid of all this, but you must know that there are many people who are related to him in Dazhou.


    Like Zhou Zhili, Xiao Tianque, Chen Zheng, Zheng Tianhe, etc.


    However, Su Yi also knew that with the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, turmoil and killing were destined to be inevitable.


    Under such circumstances, in order to prevent the common people from suffering from disasters, they must set up a rule for those cultivators that they have to abide by!


    In this regard, if the Yuntai Conference held by Tiansha Xuanzong can really achieve this step, it will indeed be a good thing for all beings in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin.


    ��


    Outside the entrance of Qunxianjianlou Ruins.


    On the boundless sea, stood a thin middle-aged man with frosty temples.


    "Friend Bufan, this is Fellow Daoist Su."


    Ning Siji and Su Yi walked out and introduced them immediately.


    "Bu Fan, Deacon of Xuanzong of Heavenly Fiends, meet Master Su!"


    Buffan came forward to greet him with a respectful attitude.


    "Why do you Tiansha Xuanzong insist on inviting me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    At a glance, he could see that Bu Fan had the cultivation of the Yuanfu realm, and his spirit and spirit were very solid, which was comparable to ordinary people in the same realm.


    Bu Fan looked solemn, and said seriously: "Reporting to Master Su, my Tiansha Xuanzong taught that Master Su once used his own strength to destroy all the demon cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Saving the people of Dazhou from water and fire, such meritorious achievements, it is difficult for people not to admire them."


    "Therefore, the headmaster personally ordered the Yuntai conference to hold this time, and told me to invite Master Su to attend the conference no matter what, to discuss important matters."


    He spoke with sincerity and humility.


    Su Yi said: "Then what is the purpose of holding the Yuntai Conference this time? I want to hear the truth."


    Bu Fan was silent for a moment, then said: "To tell the truth, Lord Su, that dazzling world has not really come yet, I did this in order to avoid the conflict between the major cultivation forces, Working together to come up with a rule, this is the blessing of our cultivators and the blessing of all beings in the world."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Sure enough, you cultivation forces do this, in the final analysis, for your own sake, not for the safety of all beings in the world."


    There is a hint of irony in the words.


    Buffan looked slightly uncomfortable.


    "Of course, as you said, as long as you cultivation forces don''t fight each other, it is indeed a good thing for the people of this world."


    Su Yi said, "Give me the invitation and you can go."


    Bu Fan hurriedly took out an invitation, and after presenting it with both hands, he said, "Dare to ask Mr. Su, would you like to attend the meeting?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Buffan was relieved, he bowed again and folded away.


    "Friend, when are you going to leave?"


    Ning Si asked.


    Today is the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, and in three days, it will be the day when the Yuntai Conference kicks off.


    "You will call Yuanheng in a while and come with me to the Yuntai Conference."


    Su Yi said.


    Ning Siya nodded in agreement.


    Not long after, Yuan Heng came, transformed into a huge old man with a range of hundreds of feet, carrying Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and swept towards the territory of Daqin.


    On the way, Su Yi was flipping through a jade slip.


    The jade slip was a gift from Ning Siji, which recorded a series of sensational events that occurred in the outside world in the past two months, and


    The pattern of cultivation forces in the three kingdoms of Zhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    It wasn''t until the page was finished that Su Yi realized that it only took two months, but this world... seems to have changed the world!


    In Da Zhou, two more cultivation forces from other worlds appeared.


    The name of his headmaster is Gu Shandu, a veritable spirit existence.


    Another force is entrenched in Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, named Qianhuan Sect, a Taoist lineage of the Wumen lineage, and its power is not weaker than Baoyan Spirit Sect.


    Unlike the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, after these two powerhouses of cultivation forces crossed the border, they never made a big deal.


    On the contrary, it is for the purpose of strengthening their strength. In the recent period of time, these two major cultivation forces have been recruiting disciples, attracting many young warriors from Da Zhou to go to apprenticeships.


    To this day, these two sects have become the two holy places of cultivation in the hearts of Da Zhou warriors!


    Such changes, even Su Yi did not expect.


    In Dawei and Daqin, there are also some otherworldly forces from across the border.


    Like Tiansha Xuanzong, it is the leading force in Daqin.


    Meng Jinghai, the head teacher of his sect, has a spiritual cultivation base.


    It is said that shortly after crossing the border, Meng Jinghai went to visit the local cultivation forces in Daqin by himself.


    In just half a month, the three major cultivation forces in Daqin, Donghua Jianzong, Shanglin Temple, and Xuanyueguan, all chose to submit to the subordinate of Tiansha Xuanzong!


    Up to now, Tiansha Xuanzong seems to have become the first cultivation force in Daqin.


    Of course, in the past two months, the cultivation forces that have entered Daqin from another world are not only the Tiansha Xuanzong, but there are also forces that are not inferior to the Tiansha Xuanzong.


    However, when Su Yi read all the contents of the jade slip, he did not find anything worth noting.


    The reason is very simple. Among these forces from other worlds, the most powerful existence is only the cultivation of the spirit phase.


    "That''s right, in today''s Cangqing Continent, the power of the dark ancient ban has not really completely disappeared after all, like Daqin, Dazhou, Dawei and other places, with the spiritual realm cultivation base , it is enough to look down on the world''s generation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In his eyes, ordinary characters in the spirit realm may no longer be a threat.


    On the entire Cangqing Continent, the existence of the spirit phase realm can be regarded as the top, enough for the vast majority of cultivators in the world to look up!


    One day later.


    It is located in a restaurant in Dongfu County, on the coast of the East Sea of ??Daqin.


    Su Yi and Yuan Heng sat by the window and drank each other.


    "Master, I have already inquired clearly, starting from this Dongfu County City, 3,900 miles south, is Yuntai Lingshan."


    Yuan Heng said softly, "It used to be one of the forbidden places in Daqin, but it was occupied by Tiansha Xuanzong not long ago and became the gate of this otherworldly force. The Yuntai Conference is held there."


    Su Yi nodded, "After drinking the wine in the pot, we will set off."


    As soon as he said this, he looked out the window, and suddenly saw a familiar figure hurriedly passing by in the distance in the street full of pedestrians.

 v2 Chapter 636： Im here, no need to be nervous

    How is she?


    Su Yi put down the glass of wine that he drank, somewhat surprised.


    The familiar figure that hurried away in the street was Lan Suo.


    Su Yi was very impressed by this woman.


    She has exquisite facial features like a knife and axe.


    In Da Zhou, Su Yi also personally healed Lan Suo who was poisoned.


    Before he and Hua Xinfeng went to Luanlinghai, he had met Lan Suo and Master Yunlang at the night banquet at Tianshui Villa outside Dongfu County.


    At that time, a group of monks in Daqin formed an alliance and tried to deal with Su Yi together in the operation to the Chaos Linghai. They also invited Master Yunlang and Lan Suo to form an alliance together.


    However, Master Yun Lang categorically refused, and walked away with Lan Suo.


    It can be said that Su Yi still has a good impression of Lan Suo and his master Yun Lang.


    "Huh?"


    Before Su Yi could think about it, he saw a group of monks hurried through the crowd, chasing in the direction Lan Suo left.


    "Yuanheng, let''s go."


    Su Yi stood up.


    ��


    On the west side of Dongfu County, there is a vast rolling mountain range.


    It was noon.


    Lan Suo''s graceful and slender figure swept across the mountains, a deep worry and a trace of hesitation appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Miss Lansuo, I said earlier, as long as I want to chase, you can''t escape."


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded in the distance.


    Lan Suo stopped suddenly and looked up.


    I saw a young man with red lips and white teeth walking out from behind a big tree in the distance, looking at her with a smile.


    Lan Suo''s pretty face changed suddenly, and she turned to flee to one side.


    But before she could move, a figure appeared in each of her left and right directions.


    "Please stop, girl, I''m a rough person, if I do it, I''m afraid it will hurt the girl."


    The tall man in animal skin wrapped his arms around his chest and looked indifferent.


    The other is a charming and charming woman, holding a silver dagger, graceful and moving.


    The glamorous woman persuaded softly.


    Lan Sudai frowned and couldn''t help turning her head to look, but saw a group of monks coming from a distance on the way.


    Suddenly, all directions were blocked by the enemy!


    Lan Suo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and there was a haze between her brows.


    "I know, Miss Lansuo, you want to go to the Yuntai Conference and find Tiansha Xuanzong to preside over justice."


    In front of the big tree in the distance, the young man in Yupao said slowly, "But I can only say that what you do is really childish."


    Lan Suo said coldly, "What childish, I think you are afraid! Otherwise, why would you stop me from going to Yuntai Lingshan?"


    The young man in the jade robe couldn''t help laughing, and said: "If you say you are naive and don''t believe it, then I will say it bluntly, although you and your master have a high status in the Donghua Sword Sect, but in my five In Lei Lingzong''s eyes, it''s nothing but a small sect in the Great Qin territory."


    After a pause, he continued: "It is true that your Donghua Sword Sect has been subordinated to Tiansha Xuanzong, which means that you have found a big backer, but you think that Tiansha Xuanzong will be for your master. , will you tear your face with my Five Thunder Spirit Sect?"


    Lan Suo Yurong is uncertain.


    Jade Robe Green


    Nian looked sympathetic and said: "What''s more, the Yuntai Conference held by Tiansha Xuanzong this time is to quell the war and restore peace to the world. Under such circumstances, how could Tiansha Xuanzong Because your master is alone, ignoring the attitude of my Five Thunder Spirit Sect?"


    Lan Suo gritted her teeth and said, "You can''t represent the Five Thunder Spirit Sect."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman Li Yun and the tall animal skin man in the distance couldn''t help laughing, as if hearing a joke.


    "Girl, the person in front of you is Yuan Shuo, the closed disciple of my Five Thunder Spirit Sect''s Great Elder. He has a pivotal position in the younger generation of the sect."


    Yun said lightly, "His words may not represent the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, but they are enough to affect the attitude of the big men in our sect."


    Speaking of this, she showed an intriguing smile, "What''s more, without the approval of the sect''s big man, do you think the sect would send so many people to arrest your master?"


    The tall man in animal skin not far away said indifferently: "In this case, you are going to the Yuntai Conference for help, and Tiansha Xuanzong is destined to be impossible to intervene in this matter!"


    Lan Suo Yurong was fluctuating and was obviously disturbed by these words.


    "Okay, I, Yuan Shuo, have always been the first to be polite and then soldiers. Now it''s up to you, girl, to make a choice, and cooperate with us obediently. You don''t have to suffer from flesh and blood."


    Yuan Shuo, a young man in jade robe, stroked his chin and said seriously, "But if you don''t cooperate, then I can only let the girl feel wronged first."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed and dull.


    Lan Suo bit her lip tightly and shook her head: "Don''t expect to get cooperation from me, even if I die, I will never betray the master!"


    The corners of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, the tone of voice, is all decisive.


    "Girl, why do you want to toast and not eat a penalty drink? If we were Demon Sect cultivators, we wouldn''t tell you so much nonsense at all, and we would have taken you down earlier."


    Yun sighed.


    The young man in the jade robe''s smile faded, and he said, "Honghe, go and invite Miss Lansuo to come with us."


    The tall man in animal skin nodded, his burly body like a hill moved, and strode towards Lan Suo.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every time he took a step, the ground shook violently, and the nearby vegetation and rocks smashed and splashed.


    The powerful divine sense shrouded Lan Suo from afar.


    "Just die, anyway, I can''t let these guys find the master!"


    Lan Suo sighed, gritted her teeth, and decided to fight to the death.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "What happened to your master, how can you be implicated and hunted by these people?"


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the arena.


    Yuan Shuo frowned.


    Yun looked vigilant.


    The tall man in animal skin named Hong He stiffened.


    At this moment, he felt a deadly dangerous aura, which irritated his skin to a layer of goose bumps.


    Even the steps he took, he subconsciously retracted and stopped.


    And hearing this voice, Lan Suo, who had decided to stand in despair and helplessness, couldn''t help but stunned and turned her head subconsciously.


    I saw two figures coming from a distance.


    He was led by a young man in a robe.


    And behind him,


    It was a young man in a gray robe with a solemn expression, who followed step by step.


    "Su...Brother Su?"


    Lan Suo''s beautiful eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    The people here are Su Yi and Yuan Heng.


    After the two left the restaurant in Dongfu County, they chased after them all the way and kept following the Five Thunder Spirit Sect cultivators.


    "Long time no see."


    Su Yi smiled, ignoring the others present as nothing, and walked towards Lan Suo.


    "Stop!"


    Among the group of monks surrounded by Lan Suo, an old man in yellow robe said solemnly, "My friend, our Five Thunder Spirit Sect is doing business, I advise you not to get involved, otherwise..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yuan Heng''s eyes glowed like electricity, and he looked at him coldly.


    Boom!


    The monks nearby were all frightened and were about to make a move.


    Yuan Shuo, who was in front of the big tree, immediately said, "Go back, you are not their opponents."


    The cultivators'' faces changed, but in the end they silently retreated.


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear to all of this, and never even stopped in his steps, as if he were no one.


    When she came to Lan Suo''s side, seeing this beautiful woman in a trance, Su Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, "Are you so shocked when you see me?"


    Lan Suo suddenly woke up like a dream, and said with surprise and excitement: "I...I just didn''t expect it..."


    I was in a desperate situation, and I was so desperate that I was ready to fight to the death. Who would have thought, but an old friend seemed to fall from the sky and appeared in front of me!


    Such a scene, who can react at once?


    "Actually, as early as when I was in Dongfu County, I followed behind. I just didn''t know the situation, and I kept watching it secretly."


    Su Yi explained softly.


    Lan Suo suddenly looked at her surroundings, and said, "Brother Su, they..."


    "With me, don''t be nervous."


    Su Yi patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Tell me what happened to your master, as for these people, if they dare to mess around, kill them."


    Lan Suo was obviously frightened just now.


    And now, after hearing Su Yi''s words, I feel a lot more at ease, and I want to explain the cause and effect.


    Lun Yun, who was not far away, was already displeased and said, "My friend, is your attitude a little too arrogant?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    With a fluttering palm, it looked ordinary, but this beautiful woman named Yunyun didn''t have time to respond, she knelt on the ground with a thud, and the ground collapsed.


    She tried to struggle.


    What makes her terrified is that under this palm, with her strength at the level of the Star Gathering, she is unable to struggle at all!


    "Good!"


    Yuan Shuo''s pupils shrank and his face changed greatly.


    The tall man in the animal skin gasped and his heart trembled.


    This scene also made the other Five Thunder Spirit Sect cultivators dumbfounded and frightened.


    They all know the power of the glamorous woman Liyun, but they can''t imagine that Liyun will lose so quickly.


    Totally vulnerable!


    Even Lan Suo was shocked by this scene.


    After staying for a while, she realized how important Su Yi''s sentence "I am here, don''t be nervous"!


    ��


    ps: Thank you brother awatera for another leader award!

 v2 Chapter 637： afraid

    In the mountains, the wind blows, but it cannot dispel the oppressive atmosphere in the field.


    "Kneel down first, and then dare to say one more word, and I will kill him."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Ryun gave up her struggle and lowered her head, embarrassed and frightened.


    Yuan Shuo, the young man in the jade robe, and the others'' expressions changed.


    Yuan Heng stood not far away, glancing coldly at these monks from the Five Thunder Spirit Sect.


    Unlike Su Yi, in the past two months, he has heard the name of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect more than once.


    This is a cultivation force from another world. It is entrenched in the territory of Daqin.


    However, Yuan Heng also knows that even if the master knows about this, he is destined to not care.


    "Miss Lansuo, you can say it."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Lan Suo nodded and immediately explained the reason.


    It''s simple.


    Not long ago, Venerable Yunlang wandered in a ruin in the chaotic sea and found a magical medicine called "Cuihuan Lingcao".


    But when picking this magical medicine, I encountered a competitor from the Five Thunder Spirit Sect.


    In the end, Shang Yun Lang was superior in skill, seriously injured the opponent, and won this magical medicine.


    But because of this incident, Master Yunlang was targeted by the Five Thunder Spirit Sect.


    When Venerable Yunlang returned from the Chaos Spirit Sea, he was hunted by the powerhouses of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect. In desperation, he could only hide.


    Lan Suo went to the Yuntai Conference this time, hoping to find Tiansha Xuanzong to preside over justice and help her master resolve this disaster.


    After listening, Su Yi was not surprised.


    In the world of practice, this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    "Miss Lansuo, you said something wrong."


    Yuan Shuo, a young man in jade robe, said coldly, "That green ring spirit grass was originally found by my Five Thunder Spirit Sect first, and it was your master, Venerable Yun Lang, who was not authentic and wounded him. My disciple of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, seize this treasure! If not, why would my Five Thunder Spirit Sect fight because of a single elixir?"


    Lan Sudai frowned, just about to argue.


    Su Yi raised his hand to stop it: "It seems that this kind of competition for treasures is not important, and there is no need to argue."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, "Besides, I''m not here to judge right and wrong, why waste my words with them?"


    Lan Suo was stunned.


    The expressions of Yuan Shuo and others changed slightly.


    The attitude and meaning of Su Yi''s words can''t be more obvious!


    "My friend, if you really want to get involved in this matter, you are destined to only cause trouble for yourself."


    The tall man with animal skin named Hong He said coldly, "At that time, not only will you not be able to help Master Yunlang, but you will suffer because of it, is it worth it?"


    "Die!"


    Yuan Heng''s face sank, and he was about to clean up this person.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Even if you kill him, it won''t change the situation of Master Yunlang."


    Yuan Heng thought about it for a while, and suddenly understood.


    Indeed, they can help Lan Suo kill these people, and they can guarantee that there will be no leaks.


    If Wu Lei Lingzong learns the news, it will definitely put this account on Lan Suo and Master Yunlang!


    "It can be seen that fellow Daoist is a person who understands."


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Yuan Shuo was obviously relieved, "The bell still needs to be tied to the bell. In my opinion, fellow Taoist still persuades Miss Lansuo to tell the whereabouts of Master Yunlang. We can all be at peace with each other, it��s the best of both worlds.��


    Lan Suo''s heart sank.


    But seeing Su Yi ask: "This Yuntai conference, will the big figures of your Five Thunder Spirit Sect also participate?"


    "Good."


    Yuan Shuo said with a serious look, "Fellow Daoist thinks, under such circumstances, if Miss Lan Suo goes to the Lantai Conference for help, who will pay attention to her?"


    Lan Suo bit her red lips lightly, her expression gloomy, her heart blocked


    Panic.


    She is not stupid, how could she not be clear, Yuan Shuo''s words are harsh, but they are not false?


    In the past, his master was the Supreme Elder of Donghua Sword Sect, and naturally few people dared to provoke him in this Daqin territory.


    But now, things have changed!


    Even Donghua Sword Sect has been subordinated to Tiansha Xuanzong, like a vassal.


    Under such circumstances, how could Tiansha Xuanzong disregard the risk of offending the Five Thunder Spirit Sect and go to stand for her master?


    Seeing Su Yi casually said: "I happen to be going to the Yuntai Conference, if Tiansha Xuanzong doesn''t care about this matter, then I will take care of it."


    "You?"


    Yuan Shuo, Hong He and other Five Thunder Spirit Sect powerhouses were stunned for a moment. If it wasn''t for Su Yi who had raised his hand to suppress the glamorous woman Leyun, they would have been sarcastic.


    "So, are you sure you have to mix it in?"


    Yuan Shuo took a deep breath and asked.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''ll give you a chance, go back and tell you to teach, if I stop now, I can let go of the past, if you still don''t want to stop when I arrive at the Yuntai Conference, then Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speak casually.


    But Yuan Shuo and others felt stunned.


    Looking at today''s Daqin world, who would dare to threaten their Five Thunder Spirit Sect?


    "Miss Lansuo, let''s go."


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to these people, and walked towards the distance.


    Lan Su hurriedly followed.


    Yuan Heng followed at the end.


    Seeing Su Yi and his party leave, the Five Thunder Spirit Sect powerhouses were all unwilling to look at Yuan Shuo.


    Yuan Shuo quickly sent a voice transmission and warned: "Don''t be stupid, didn''t see how Yunyun lost? If the other party wants to kill us, it will not be difficult!"


    "Dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    Suddenly, Yuan Shuo spoke up.


    "Su Yi."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent voice came.


    "Su Yi? Is there such a number one person in Daqin?"


    Yuan Shuo was puzzled.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, Hong He said in surprise, "He is the Great Zhou Emperor''s teacher Su Yi, the young legend who once used his own power to sweep away all the demon cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!"


    After saying that, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Thinking of how he had threatened Su Yi unceremoniously before, he felt fear in his heart for a while, and he felt like the rest of his life.


    "It''s him!?"


    The other Five Thunder Spirit Sect cultivators were all horrified.


    Although they came from another world, how could they have never heard of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court forces distributed in Dazhou, how did they perish?


    "It''s not wrong to lose this time..."


    Yun got up from the ground silently, but her pretty face was full of relief.


    Before being suppressed by Su Yi''s palm to the ground, she was so ashamed and angry that she felt that it would be difficult to raise her head in the sect in her whole life.


    But now, after knowing Su Yi''s identity, she felt that it was not too shameful to lose to Su Yi.


    After all, the other party is an existence that can kill a great cultivator!


    "It was him..."


    Yuan Shuo clenched his fists quietly, and his heart was churning.


    He was sure that if they messed around in the past, I''m afraid they would be a corpse now!


    "Junior Brother Yuan, what do you think we should do?"


    Hong Hedao, "Then Su Yi said before that he is going to the Yuntai Conference. Since people like him say they want to intervene, they will definitely not go back on their word. It''s bad news."


    Others all looked at Yuan Shuo.


    Yuan Shuo felt nervous and realized that the problem was serious, and immediately said: "Send the news to the sect now, and tell us what happened today.


    Detailed statement, in any case, before Su Yi arrives at Yuntai Lingshan, let the headmaster know about it! "


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the situation has developed to such a point, and only those big men in the sect can make up their minds!


    ��


    The sky is clear and the air is clear.


    "Those guys really didn''t catch up."


    On the way, Lan Suo seemed to be relieved and spoke softly.


    "If they catch up, it''s no different from dying."


    Yuan Heng showed a simple and honest smile, "But then again, before, when I was the master, I would kill all those guys."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "Those descendants of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect behave in their own way, and since they can treat Miss Lan Suo first, then I won''t bully them. These little characters."


    Yuan Heng said deeply: "Among the generals, don''t kill flies, the method of immortals, and never kill ants, to help Miss Lan Suo''s master to solve the trouble, since the five thunder spirits Start with the big man in the sect. With the current status of the master, if you go to clean up those guys, you will inevitably lose your identity."


    Lan Suo was taken aback.


    She didn''t recognize Yuan Heng, but she could see that this guy had an almost blind admiration and awe for Su Yi.


    Even, I dare not take the Five Thunder Spirit Sect in my eyes!


    "Brother Su, if you are involved in such disputes because of me, it will make me a little uneasy..."


    After hesitating for a while, Lan Suo spoke in a low voice.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter, what is the burden to talk about, not to mention, I was going to the Yuntai Conference this time."


    Lan Suo stayed for a while: "Where is Brother Su going?"


    Yuan Heng explained: "Tiansha Xuanzong sent all the invitations to my master. It happened that the master had nothing to do, so he planned to take a look."


    Lan Suo''s eyes lit up, and said, "Since Tiansha Xuanzong values ??Brother Su so much, if he learns about my master, he will definitely mediate from it."


    Yuan Heng looked strangely and said: "Miss Lan Suo doesn''t know anything, with the identity and ability of the master, she can easily solve the troubles of Master Yunlang without borrowing the hands of Tiansha Xuanzong. "


    Lan Suo was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Heng said: "Don''t the girl know what happened in Da Zhou two months ago?"


    Lan Suo shook her head and said, "I have been retreating to the Inedia Realm recently, and it was not long ago that I learned what happened to Master, and I left the place of retreat. What''s going on in this world is not very clear."


    Yuan Heng suddenly realized this.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Okay, it''s boring to talk about these things."


    It''s just a trivial matter, which is worth talking about over and over again?


    It is better to sit and drink and enjoy the view of the mountains and rivers.


    Next, Su Yi instructed Yuanheng to transform into Lao Yuan.


    He and Lan Suo sat on the back of Lao Yuan, took out the jug and wine glass, drank each other, and admired the mountain scenery along the road, walking in the direction of Yuntai Lingshan.


    For a while, Su Yi was in a happy mood.


    Picturesque mountains and rivers, picturesque beauty, all can be pleasing to the eye.


    Lan Suo clearly saw that Su Yi didn''t want to talk about those things that he regarded as worthless, so he didn''t talk about them any more.


    It''s just that deep in her heart, she was still a little nervous and worried.


    This is going to the Yuntai Conference, as Brother Su said, can you easily resolve the troubles of Master?


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Spring is not forbidden"


    I''m ashamed to say that, originally, on the last day of the month, Goldfish planned to write more, but recently, life has been riddled with trivial things, and I can''t help myself, so I have to run around for it.


    Don''t worry, when the work is over, Goldfish will continue to make up 5 more!

 v2 Chapter 638： Yuntai Lingshan

    Daqin, Qingtong Lingshan.


    The place where the Five Thunder Spirit Sect is entrenched.


    In a hall.


    "Su Yi''s attitude is too arrogant!"


    A middle-aged man in a python robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhu Kunyang.


    The Great Elder of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, Yuan Shuo''s master.


    The faces of the others present were also gloomy.


    They just got the news from Yuan Shuo that Su Yi was involved in the arrest of Master Yun Lang.


    "Arrogant? People are fearless."


    On the central main seat, Song Changhe, head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, spoke lightly.


    His beard and hair are like silver, he is immortal, wearing a robe, and he is graceful.


    Everyone was silent.


    With their identities, how could they not know how powerful Su Yi is?


    The destruction of the forces of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is a lesson from the past!


    And as far as they know, although Su Yi is young and only cultivated in the Star Realm, his combat power is incomparable, and he can easily kill the Great Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator.


    "Headmaster, is this the case?"


    Zhu Kunyang asked.


    "The arrest of Master Yunlang is not a big deal at all, but because of his Su Yi''s words, he made us make concessions on this, and the words spread will eventually harm us. The prestige of the sect."


    Song Changhe said in a slow tone, "Isn''t this son Su Yi also going to participate in the Yuntai Conference? When that time comes, I will first find an opportunity to kill his prestige, and then take a step back and take this When the matter is over, we turn the war into jade and silk, which not only saves the face of our Five Thunder Spirit Sect, but also makes a difference."


    "If that''s the case, it''s really cheap, that kid."


    Someone said coldly and felt unwilling, thinking that Song Changhe''s move was still unsatisfactory after all.


    "


    Everyone''s eyes were condensed.


    But Song Changhe smiled and said: "He dare not! Don''t forget, this time Tiansha Xuanmen held the Yuntai Conference to calm the war and avoid major cultivation forces. They are fighting each other. Under such circumstances, if Su Yi dares to tear his face with us regardless of everything, wouldn��t it mean that he is sabotaging the Yuntai Conference?��


    The Great Elder Zhu Kunyang nodded his head and said: "What the headmaster said is very true, this Yuntai Conference affects the hearts of the monks all over the world, if it is destroyed, Su Yi will be angry and become a monk in the world. The enemy, such consequences, he is destined to not be able to bear!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about other things, just those cultivation forces who participated in the Yuntai Conference are destined not to watch Su Yi mess up."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the scale of this Yuntai Conference is unprecedented. Whoever destroys it will become the public enemy of the world!


    "Let''s do it this way. When the time comes, I will go to Yuntai Lingshan with the elder."


    Song Changhe makes a decision.


    ��


    The nineteenth of the first month.


    Early morning.


    Yuntai Lingshan.


    This was originally a fierce place in Daqin.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, this fierce mountain has undergone earth-shaking changes, and now it has become a veritable famous mountain and blessed land in the eyes of practitioners.


    At this time, there was already a lively scene at the foot of Yuntai Lingshan.


    As early as a few days ago, after hearing the news of the "Yuntai Conference", many loose cultivators and warriors from all over the world came to gather here.


    It''s not all about the fun.


    I hope to take this opportunity to observe the demeanor of those top powers up close.


    "At noon, the Yuntai Conference will kick off on the top of the mountain ''Songtao Yaping''."


    Someone whispered.


    "It is reported that eight top cultivation forces from the three kingdoms of Daqin, Dazhou, and Dawei participated in this time. It is an unprecedented event!"


    Someone looked longing.


    "I only hope that at this Yuntai Conference, as the Tiansha Xuanzong headmaster Meng Jinghai said, the major cultivation forces can reach a consensus, quell the chaos in the world, and bring peace to the world."


    Someone sighed.


    This remark resonated with many people.


    In the past two months, there have been drastic changes all over the world, the world is ups and downs and turbulent, and there are scenes of bloodshed and swept life everywhere.


    Who would want to struggle in this troubled world?


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw such a scene from a distance.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked forward without delay.


    At the foot of Yuntai Mountain, is the gate of Tiansha Xuanzong, where a group of strong Tiansha Xuanzong is guarded.


    When Su Yi took out his invitation, a familiar figure hurried over.


    It is the deacon of Tiansha Xuanzong, Bu Fan.


    "Master Su, please!"


    Bu Fan greeted him with a smile on his face and led the way for Su Yi and others.


    He seemed very happy that Su Yi and others came to the meeting.


    "Master Su, this cloud platform conference will be held at noon. Before that, the guests participating in the conference can take a break on the Songtao cliff."


    As he led the way, Bu Fan said, "If there is a lack of hospitality, please don''t mind Mr. Su."


    Su Yi hummed and said nothing.


    Bu Fan seemed a little embarrassed, and said apologetically: "Master Su, I originally planned to receive Master Su personally today, but there are so many guests today that the headmaster is really Can''t find time to come out..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, no need to say more."


    Bu Fan immediately put it away, he saw that Su Yi didn''t want to listen to these polite nonsense.


    Lan Suo was secretly surprised by this scene.


    She was skeptical about Su Yilai going to the meeting before, but now she can finally be sure that the Emperor Xuanzong did attach great importance to Su Yi that day!


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Su during this period of time, to make Tiansha Xuanzong treat him with such respect and courtesy..."


    Lan Suo was puzzled, "When there is a chance in the future, be sure to inquire about the news from Da Zhou!"


    Only the top people are qualified to go to the top of the mountain ''Songtao Yaping'' to discuss important matters."


    The implication is that the big figures of other forces can only gather at this halfway up the mountain.


    Su Yi nodded and was about to move on.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in a golden robe hurried to Lan Suo, and said nervously: "Lan Suo, why are you here? Don''t you know your teacher?


    How big is the disaster? "


    Lan Suo''s pretty face changed slightly, and she took a deep breath and said, "Senior Brother Wang, I am here at the Yuntai Conference to help Master resolve the crisis."


    The middle-aged Jinpao said in a bad mood: "Nonsense! Don''t look at what kind of occasion this is, let alone offend the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, who can help your master?"


    Lan Suo''s pretty face was pale, and said: "Brother Wang, my master is the Supreme Elder of the Donghua Sword Sect, and even your uncle, how can you... how can you say such a thing?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao''s expression changed, and he sighed: "Lan Suo, why don''t you understand, your master has caused too much trouble, and it is not something that our Donghua Sword Sect can mix."


    "And the headmaster has already ordered to deprive you of the status of the master and elder, and expelled from the mountain gate!"


    Lan Suo was struck by lightning, her pretty face turned pale, and she almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Lan Suo was trembling with anger, and said, "You...you don''t help if you don''t help, how can...then you can do such a thing?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao said expressionlessly: "Lan Suo, if you don''t do this, your master will only implicate everyone in our Donghua Sword Sect! In my opinion, if you are willing to say The whereabouts of your master, let him go to the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to plead guilty, maybe... there is still a chance to survive, otherwise let alone your master, I am afraid it is you, and it will not escape the disaster!"


    At this moment, Su Yi said calmly: "She will be fine, and Master Yunlang will be fine."


    He didn''t even bother to look at the middle-aged Jinpao, patted Lan Suo on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t pay attention to this, let''s go."


    Lan Suo nodded, lost.


    Undoubtedly, her mind suffered a heavy blow, and her expression became dazed, sad and lost.


    "Who are you, who dare to interfere in the affairs of my Donghua Sword Sect?"


    The man in the golden robe opened his mouth in displeasure.


    Bu Fan stepped forward suddenly, looked at the golden-robed man calmly, and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    The man in the golden robe was startled.


    But when he saw a silver waist plate hanging by Bu Fan''s waist, he froze all over, shivered, and hurriedly bowed to salute, "Wang Luyong, meet the deacon! "


    A person who hangs a silver waist badge represents a deacon in Tiansha Xuanzong.


    Bu Fan said indifferently: "Master Su and the Lan Suo girl are both extremely honorable guests of the Tiansha Xuanzong. If you dare to be disrespectful, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After that, he turned around and hurried forward to lead the way for Su Yi and others.


    The man in the golden robe froze in place, sweating all over his body.


    When did Lan Suo become an incomparably honorable guest of Tiansha Xuanzong! ?


    And Lord Nasu, where is he sacred?


    Wait!


    Suddenly, the man in the golden robe remembered something, Mo Hongxiao, the suzerain of their Donghua Sword Sect, is now on the top of the mountain.


    It''s just that Mo Hongxiao appeared this time as the welcome character of the Tiansha Xuanzong, and together with some other big figures of the Tiansha Xuanzong, they received the big figures of the top forces.


    "If the suzerain sees Lan Suo, I''m afraid there will be something wrong!"


    The man in the golden robe secretly cried out.


    He was about to catch up, but when he looked up, Su Yi and his party had already gone far.


    In his capacity, he is not qualified to go to Songtao Yaping on the top of the mountain.


    "This... how can this be done!?"


    The man in the golden robe was dumbfounded, like an ant on a hot pan, helpless.

 v2 Chapter 639： No one knows you

    ��


    On the way to the top of the mountain, seeing Lan Suo sad, Yuan Heng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Lady Lansuo, she looks like a sect like this, so don''t leave it!"


    Yuan Heng comforted.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "When this matter is resolved, if you and Master Yunlang are willing, you can go to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou to cultivate."


    Seeing this, Bu Fan hesitated.


    He remembered that in the conversation between Lan Suo and Wang Luyong, they talked about the Five Thunder Spirit Sect.


    Such things like this, in the case of unknown reasons, he can''t say anything.


    If it''s just a matter of Donghua Sword Sect, there is no need to alarm other people at all, he Bu Fan comes forward and can get the Donghua Sword Sect Sect Master!


    Soon, the group reached the top of the mountain.


    This place is very open, the sea of ??clouds is rolling, the sun is shining, and there is a lush and towering ancient pine tree on the edge of the cliff.


    As the mountain wind blows, the sound of pines and waves rang out, which is like the sound of nature, making one��s chest sway.


    This is Songtao Yaping.


    At this time, on the huge cliff with a range of thousands of feet, there is a jade dojo as smooth as a mirror.


    In the dojo, there are desks and futons.


    Because the Yuntai Conference will be held at noon, some big people who have arrived on Songtao Yaping are gathered in twos and threes and are chatting.


    After arriving here, Lan Suo saw Qiu Tianchi, the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect!


    Qiu Tianchi was dressed in a long gown, with a crown on his head, with a white face and no beard, elegant and graceful.


    But at this time, the master of the Donghua Sword Sect was serving in front of a red-robed old man, pouring wine for the red-robed old man, and saying these things with a face full of humility.


    The flattering gesture of nodding and bowing made Lan Suo almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Is this...or the Master Chief who was famous in the Qin Dynasty and intimidated one side?


    Even if Lan Suo knew early on that the world had already undergone earth-shaking changes, he also knew that the Donghua Sword Sect had surrendered to the Emperor Xuanzong of Tiansha, and was not one of the three major cultivation forces of the original Megatron Daqin.


    But when I saw this scene, it still gave Lan Suo a great impact!


    At about the same time, Qiu Tianchi also saw Lan Suo.


    Qiu Tianchi lowered his voice and scolded: "Lan Suo, no matter what you are here for, leave quickly, this is not the place you should be!"


    "I..."


    Lan Suo was about to say something when Su Yi glanced at the Sect Master of the Donghua Sword Sect and said, "I brought him here."


    Before, Qiu Tianchi only rebuked Lan Suo and didn''t notice Su Yi.


    After seeing the face of the other party, Qiu Tianchi couldn''t help but gasp, Su Yi! ?


    At the same time, Bu Fan on the side also introduced loudly: "Fellow Daoist Mo, this is Master Su Yisu, a first-class honorable guest of our Tiansha Xuanzong, you Don''t lose your courtesy."


    Qiu Tianchi''s face changed for a while.


    How could he not know how powerful the youth in front of him was?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, his face was apologetic, he bowed and said: "It turned out to be Master Su, who was reckless before, I hope you don''t take offense!"


    Lan Suo: ������


    She only felt that everything in front of her was as unreal as a dream, and she was shocked and confused.


    Teach him... how could it be like this?


    Su Yi, what kind of power should he have now, so that the headmaster just listens to his name, and he is fearful and respectful?


    Su Yi ignored Qiu Tianchi.


    Learn about the cloud


    After the person was deprived of the status of the Supreme Elder by Qiu Tianchi and expelled from the Donghua Sword Sect, how could Su Yi treat this person?


    So I just ignore it.


    He turned to Bufan and said, "Where is my seat?"


    Bu Fan hurriedly said: "Master Su, please come with me."


    Speak and lead the way.


    "Come on, let''s take a break."


    Su Yi greeted Lan Suo and walked forward.


    Lan Suo just followed.


    At this moment, she has fully understood that since Su Yi is qualified to attend this Songtao Cliff, his identity and status are destined to be completely different from before!


    Don''t you see, even the Sect Master of the Donghua Sword Sect, can only be a servant on such occasions?


    When I saw Su Yi, I was even more respectful!


    Soon, under Bu Fan''s arrangement, Su Yi sat in front of a desk not far from the cliff.


    From this place, the clouds are steaming in the distance, the sea of ??clouds is churning, and the scenery is truly spectacular.


    "Sit down too."


    Su Yi greeted Lan Suo and Yuan Heng to sit down together.


    But they both shook their heads subconsciously.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of both of them, in their capacity, it is obviously inappropriate to sit on such occasions.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said only one word: "Sit."


    Yuan Heng and Lan Suo saw that Su Yi was a little unhappy, so they hurriedly sat down.


    Su Yi said: "There are servants here, and we are here as guests. You two will sit here today and drink with me."


    Yuan Heng grinned, took the jug, poured the wine for Su Yi and Lan Suo, and said, "Miss Lan Suo, don''t be cautious, the master doesn''t like the red tape."


    Lan Suo nodded, but how could she be as calm as Su Yi?


    However, Lan Suo was filled with emotion when she thought that she was sitting on the top of the pinnacles, among the top figures.


    In the distance, when Lan Suo was also present, Qiu Tianchi, the sect master of Donghua Sword Sect, had a change in expression.


    He can only serve those big men.


    Koransuo is enjoying VIP-like treatment.


    Such a comparison made Qiu Tianchi feel very uncomfortable.


    "Huh? Fellow Daoist Bufan, why did you bring some little guys up?"


    Suddenly, someone let out a hearty laugh.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in sackcloth, with a dark complexion and a slender demeanor, leaning against the desk and drinking alcohol.


    Suddenly, the eyes of some of the big people present all turned to the seats where Su Yi and the others were.


    Bu Fan clasped his fists slightly and said, "Report to Senior Fu, this is Master Su Yisu, and the other two are friends of Master Su."


    Su Yi!


    The name seems to have magic power, making everyone present stop talking, and every big person''s face shows a strange color.


    In today''s world, who doesn''t know that the young man named Su Yi once swept away the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court in Dazhou in one fell swoop?


    Who hasn''t heard that this young man has the terrifying power to easily kill the great cultivator?


    "So he is Su Yi."


    Some of the bigwigs suddenly.


    "As young as the rumors say."


    Some people also sighed.


    At this time, I saw that the middle-aged man in sackcloth from before was restraining his arrogant demeanor, sitting upright, and slightly bowed his hands to Su Yi: "It was Mr. Fu Menglang before. Strange."


    Bu Fan hurriedly introduced in a low voice: "Master Su, this is the pavilion master of the Great Wei Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, senior Fu Yunkong."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Those who don''t know are innocent."


    In the jade slips presented by Ning Siji, there is also the news of Helingxiao sword pavilion.


    This is a sword cultivator force from another world, with many masters and a strong background.


    To this day, it seems to be one of the top forces in the Wei Dynasty.


    The master of the pavilion, Fu Yunkong, has the late stage of spiritual transformation.


    But it is said that this person''s swordsmanship is extremely terrifying, enough to compete with the characters in the early stage of the spirit phase.


    Of course, these are just rumors.


    However, there is no illusory person under the reputation. From this, it can be seen how extraordinary this Fu Yunkong is.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Fu Yunkong smiled slightly and said nothing more.


    Ordinary characters, how dare you speak to yourself in such a tone?


    At the same time, Su Yi also felt emotional.


    The world has changed completely.


    In just two months, so many cultivation forces from other worlds have emerged.


    In the three worldly kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, the top cultivation forces almost all come from other world planes outside the Cangqing Continent!


    These three secular kingdoms are like this. It is conceivable that a similar situation must be happening in the hundreds of kingdoms in the entire Cangqing Continent.


    This is the general trend of the world.


    As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually recovers, the world barrier of Cangqing Continent gradually loses its function, and the forces of other worlds will take the opportunity to cross the border and compete for the world.


    This is the torrent of the times that no one can stop.


    But Su Yi believes that the future Cangqing Continent will not necessarily be controlled by otherworldly forces.


    Because in this great change in the world, there are still many ancient forces that have been silent for 30,000 years, coming to the front one after another!


    Even all beings distributed on the Cangqing Continent also have the opportunity to seize the opportunity and rise rapidly under the background of the era of spiritual qi recovery!


    In the end, who can dominate the ups and downs of the world, it depends on who can have the last laugh in that bright world.


    "Brother Cao, you have seen it too, that is Su Yi, a legendary figure who rose in Dazhou. I believe I don''t need to introduce his past experience, right?"


    Not far from the banquet, an old man with white hair and smooth skin like a baby spoke.


    Gu Shandu.


    Headmaster of Baoyan Spirit Sect, a veritable spirit existence!


    "Young Daoist Gu, please speak directly."


    In the seat next to him, Cao Ying''s voice was hoarse.


    He was dressed in a black animal robe, with a dark complexion, a thin torso, a pair of sunken eye sockets, and a pair of strangely shaped bone rings hanging on both ears.


    He is the sect master of the Thousand Illusions Sect, a spiritual being who is proficient in the secrets of ancient witchcraft.


    Whether it is Baoyan Lingzong or Qianhuanzong, it is now the top cultivation force in Dazhou.


    Thousand Illusions Sect is entrenched in the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, a Taoist lineage of the witch sect.


    "Su Yi''s influence in Dazhou is too great. With such a lawless and ruthless stubble as him, it always makes people feel uneasy."


    The white-haired Gu Shandu sighed, "The destruction of the forces of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is a lesson from the past. I am very worried that similar disasters will be staged again in the sect where you and I are... !"


    Cao Ying''s pupils were slightly frozen.


    Gu Shandu''s remarks hit his heart!


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, I would like to ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass. Goldfish would like to thank you brothers and sisters first~~

 v2 Chapter 640： Trouble!

    How can you allow others to sleep on the side of the couch?


    As far as Gu Shandu, Cao Ying and other leaders of the cultivation forces,


    Only by eliminating Su Yi''s influence on Da Zhou, can the sect where they belong to truly become the master of Da Zhou.


    Otherwise, Su Yi''s existence would be like a sword hanging over his head.


    No one knows when this sword will suddenly be cut off!


    The destruction of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is undoubtedly the best proof.


    This is also one of the reasons why, since Baoyan Lingzong and Qianhuanzong settled in Dazhou, they did not dare to mess around without authorization.


    The core is nothing more than one sentence, I am worried about repeating the mistakes of the Heavenly Prison!


    However, if such a situation persists, Baoyan Spirit Sect and Thousand Illusion Sect cannot tolerate it.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the curtain of the great world is opened little by little. Sooner or later, their two major sects will expand their territory and expand their own power.


    Under these circumstances, if the sword of Su Yi is allowed to hang over his head, it will inevitably affect the growth and development of their respective sects!


    "Then Gu Daoyou thinks, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Cao Ying''s voice was hoarse and his eyes flashed.


    "Yesterday I got the news that the Five Thunder Spirit Sect is in charge of Song Changhe. It is said that at this Yuntai Conference, I will give Su Yi a showdown, hoping to get the cooperation of my Baoyan Spirit Sect. ."


    Gu Shandu twisted his beard and said, "I think this is a good opportunity."


    Cao Ying looked thoughtful, "Working with the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to beat Su Yi? This is a good idea. However, with Su Yi''s temperament, I am afraid it is impossible to give in. Bar?"


    Gu Shan said calmly: "Then let''s see if he has the ability to not give in."


    Cao Ying nodded and said no more.


    In the final analysis, both he and Gu Shan were reluctant to fight for Su Yi, fearing that the price would be too high.


    But at this time, if there is a Five Thunder Spirit Sect, they don''t mind pushing the boat with the current, and they will give Su Yi a showdown together!


    "Looking at the world, only this Su Yi is enough to make me worry about three points. If I change to other roles, why should I plan these things carefully? Just destroy it."


    Gu Shan sighed with emotion.


    Cao Ying agreed.


    Time flies and it''s almost noon.


    Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, appeared on Songtao Cliff with the elder Zhu Kunyang and Zhu Kunyang''s close disciple Yuan Shuo.


    Their arrival made the eyes of many big people present subconsciously look at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere also became subtle.


    "Brother Cao, it seems that this time, it is not just the two of us who know that the Five Thunder Spirit Sect is going to beat Su Yi."


    Gu Shandu was refreshed, and said through a voice transmission, "I even suspect that many of the guys here are like us, and it is very likely that they will cooperate with the Five Thunder Spirit Sect and give Su Yi a disgrace!"


    Cao Ying nodded.


    He also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the field.


    Undoubtedly, the Five Thunder Spirit Sect may have united many forces long ago, trying to attack Su Yi together at today''s Yuntai Conference!


    This is undoubtedly good news for him and Gu Shandu.


    "Master, something seems wrong."


    Yuan Heng secretly sighed and said.


    Su Yi hummed, played with the wine glass in his hand, and said, "Yuanheng, what do you think should be used to set a rule that none of the cultivators present dare not obey?"


    Yuan Heng pondered: "According to the small ones, not only do you have to state the pros and cons to them, but also draw up regulations


    , swear together, and make clear the price to be paid for breaking the rules. "


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "These are all trivialities, and there is no deterrence at all."


    Yuan Heng was startled, and asked humbly, "Then what should the master think?"


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s very simple, it''s nothing more than four words, kill chickens to show monkeys.


    Yuan Heng stayed for a while, obviously a little confused.


    "For those who are in power in the cultivation forces here, they have been through the storm, each has their own thoughts, and there is no fuel-efficient lamp."


    Su Yi said, "Look at today''s Yuntai Conference, if Meng Jinghai, the headmaster of Xuanzong, can''t suppress these people, the rules he wants to set will definitely attract everyone. strife and conflict."


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the field.


    Seeing Song Changhe who had just arrived on Songtao Cliffs, as soon as he was seated, he said indifferently: "Is the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect available?"


    Qiu Tianchi, who has been serving as a welcome guest, changed his face, hurriedly stepped forward, bowed his head and bowed his head, and said respectfully, "What is your order, senior?"


    Song Changhe said indifferently: "I don''t dare to do what I tell you, I just want to ask, where is Fu Yunlang of your Donghua Sword Sect now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Suojiao''s body froze and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Yuan Heng''s face sank.


    Two days ago, in the mountains outside Dongfu County, Su Yi asked Yuan Shuo to pass a message, telling the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to stop and let it go.


    If you don''t stop, then at this gimbal conference, Su Yi will be very welcome.


    You can see what Song Changhe is doing at the moment, it is clear that he is not going to stop!


    Su Yi poured himself a glass of wine, seemingly unaware.


    "


    Qiu Tianchi bowed and said, facing Song Changhe, a great spiritual cultivator, made him sweat cold and uneasy.


    Qiu Tianchi became more and more hesitant in his heart. He couldn''t care about anything else. He turned his head to Lan Suo on the seat in the distance and said, "Lan Suo, why don''t you tell me the whereabouts of your master?"


    The eyes of everyone present subconsciously looked towards Su Yi, with different expressions.


    They could vaguely see that the drunkard Song Changhe did not mean to drink, and it seemed that he aimed at Qiu Tianchi, but he was actually doing it for Su Yi to see!


    Lan Suo clenched her jade hand tightly, pursed her lips, and looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    "Qiu Tianchi expelled your master, do you care what he did?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "To watch the fun is, as for your master''s affairs, I will not stand by and watch."


    One sentence made Qiu Tianchi dumbfounded and at a loss.


    And everyone in the audience looked a little strange.


    Su Yi''s attitude has been revealed, and he doesn''t care about Qiu Tianchi''s life or death.


    However, if Wu Lei Lingzong wants to deal with Master Yunlang, it is against him Su Yi!


    Song Changhe naturally understood the meaning of the words, frowned slightly, just about to say something.


    A burst of heroic laughter sounded in the field:


    With the sound, a tall middle-aged man walked in the distance.


    Purple robes, feather crests, white jade belts, dragons and tigers, and the intimidating force.


    It is Tiansha Xuanzong who teaches Meng Jinghai!


    A spirit phase exists!


    With his arrival, many big people in the field all stood up to greet him.


    Meng Jinghai responded with a smile.


    When he came to the desk where Su Yi was sitting, and before Bu Fan opened his mouth, Meng Jinghai smiled and said:


    "I think this is Daoist Su Yisu. Meng Mou has heard about Daoist friend''s legendary deeds in the past, and he admires it in his heart. When he sees it now, he is indeed a dragon and a phoenix, and his reputation is well-deserved!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I don''t like greetings, go and greet others."


    He sat there motionless.


    He didn''t move, Yuan Heng and Lan Suo didn''t move either.


    This saw many of the big figures present stunned for a moment. As expected, this kid is as arrogant as the rumors!


    Even the host like Meng Jinghai greeted him personally, but he didn''t want to get up and return the salute!


    They didn''t know that, in Su Yi''s eyes, he was able to come to the meeting in person, it was already to give Meng Jinghai face...


    Meng Jinghai was also stunned for a moment, then smiled disapprovingly, and continued to greet the others present.


    Finally, he took a seat at the central main seat, looked around the big people, and said with a smile: "Everyone, Meng''s purpose of organizing this cloud platform conference, I think everyone is clear."


    Everyone here nodded.


    Meng Jinghai continued: "From Meng''s point of view, if we can reach an agreement, we will stop here. I believe that whether it is for the cultivators in this world or for all beings in the world, It��s all a great thing.��


    "Meng also believes that this is what you want to see."


    Just as Meng Jinghai said this, Song Changhe, head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, opened his mouth and said, "Brother Meng, I have something to say before I get down to business."


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Meng Jinghai seemed to have guessed something, and said, "Fellow Daoist, what''s the matter, how about we talk about it after this Yuntai Conference is over?"


    Song Changhe said indifferently: "If I don''t talk about this matter, I''m like a stick in my throat, like a awn in my back, how can I still have the heart to talk about business?"


    Meng Jinghai frowned slightly, was silent for a moment, and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    Song Changhe said solemnly: "Fu Yunlang of the Donghua Sword Sect, not long ago injured my descendant of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, and robbed the precious medicine, I believe Brother Meng already knows."


    "And now, the Donghua Sword Sect has already surrendered to your Heavenly Fiend Xuanzong. I would like to ask, how does Brother Meng plan to deal with this matter?"


    The audience fell silent, and there was no sound.


    "Song Changhe is starting to attack!"


    Gu Shandu, Cao Ying and other big figures present here are all excited.


    Lan Suo''s heart felt tight, like sitting on pins and needles.


    "The sky is falling, and I''m still here."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He was a little helpless. Since he came to this Yuntai Lingshan, Lan Suo was like a frightened deer, too restless.


    But thinking about her situation and her worries, Su Yi was relieved.


    Lan Suo''s reaction is normal.


    Care for chaos, that is.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. As a fellow Taoist, why should you care about it?"


    At this time, Meng Jinghai let out a hearty laugh, "If fellow Daoist feels uncomfortable, how about I ask Qiu Tianchi to apologize to you?"


    I saw Song Changhe expressionless and said: "As Brother Meng said, this was really a small matter, but not long ago... someone threatened to let me Five Thunder Spirit Sect accept it. Hand, otherwise, you will be rude to our Five Thunder Spirit Sect! How dare I treat it as a trivial matter?"


    When he spoke, he looked at the direction where Su Yi was, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Its purpose is obvious.

 v2 Chapter 641： Domineering like a god

    At this point, even those who do not know why, also saw that Song Changhe was taking the Yuntai Conference as an opportunity to attack Su Yi!


    The atmosphere is getting more and more dull.


    Yuan Heng said: "Master, it seems that Song Changhe will not give up today."


    But Su Yi sighed softly: "Unfortunately, when setting rules, you also need a significant role to kill chickens and show monkeys. After all, this pine crane is a bit unsightly."


    Yuan Heng: ������


    And hearing Song Changhe''s words, Meng Jinghai''s eyelids jumped in the central main seat, and he thought about it: "Then... what is your plan?"


    Song Changhe said: "Brother Meng, don''t worry, my Five Thunder Spirit Sect will not ruin this Yuntai Conference because of this incident, my request is very simple, let me say that Those who talk, take those words back!"


    After a pause, he said lightly: "Then, apologize to my Five Thunder Spirit Sect, so I won''t care about this anymore."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people looked at Su Yi.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s calm expression, he seemed to turn a deaf ear to this, and did not see any reaction.


    This made some old guys speechless, and they talked about it, how could they pretend to be nothing?


    An old man in a Chinese robe coughed dryly, and said with a smile, "It would be really good if we could turn this battle into jade and silk."


    Shan Yunqi.


    The sect master of Qinghong Sect of Daqin, the great cultivator of Spirit Transformation.


    "The person who should apologize should stand up. Everyone''s time is precious, don''t delay the gimbal conference!"


    A dignified and dignified woman opened her mouth, and a trace of impatience appeared on her beautiful face.


    Mrs. Huating.


    Great Qin Baihua Lingzong Great Elder!


    Seeing that Shan Yunqi and Mrs. Huating spoke up one after another, and cooperated with Song Changhe to attack with a clear attitude, the expressions of the big men in the room became more and more subtle.


    Gu Shandu and Cao Ying became more and more excited.


    So many top figures from the forces join forces, does he dare not bow his head?


    At this time, Meng Jinghai, the host, finally understood.


    He realized that Song Changhe''s move seemed to be embarrassing Su Yi, but why wasn''t he uniting with other forces present to put pressure on him Meng Jinghai?


    After all, this gimbal conference was convened by him.


    If Su Yi did not agree to Song Changhe''s conditions, then Song Changhe and the others would never agree to abide by the rules and quell the chaos in the world!


    As a result, the holding of this gimbal conference will be meaningless.


    "These old **** took this opportunity to make trouble, obviously resisting my proposal..."


    Meng Jinghai sighed inwardly.


    He proposed to let the major cultivation forces abide by the rules and avoid the end of each other. It was originally a good thing that was beneficial to any force.


    But obviously, some forces don''t want to do this!


    As for the reason, Meng Jinghai can also guess that those forces are nothing more than wanting to continue to expand their territory and their own forces while the world is in chaos!


    To Meng Jinghai''s astonishment, at this time, Su Yi was still indifferent, drinking alone.


    I don''t seem to know that I have long been the target of public criticism.


    More than just Meng Jinghai, the other big figures in the room did not expect that Su Yi would be so calm.


    Finally, Zhu Kunyang couldn''t hold back and said: "Su Yi, in this case, you just need to bow your head to my Five Thunder Spirit Sect and apologize, this matter is over, and I won''t go to get to know Fu Yunlang in the same way again."


    He was the first person to call out Su Yi''s name in public and ask Su Yi to apologize!


    Atmosphere


    Everyone looked at Su Yi, as if to see how he would decide.


    At this time, even Lan Suo, who was sitting on Su Yi''s side, was under increased pressure, like sitting on pins and needles, with her heart hanging in her throat.


    But seeing Su Yi holding a jug and pouring himself a glass of wine, he raised his head and glanced at everyone in the room, saying:


    "Apart from the few who just talked, who else thinks that someone like me, Su, needs to bow down and apologize to the Five Thunder Spirit Sect?"


    The boy''s expression was as calm as water, and his words were calm.


    But when he was swept away by his deep eyes, some big men suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and did not dare to look at them.


    When Su Yi looked at Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect frowned slightly and said:


    "Young man, my Five Thunder Spirit Sect has shown enough goodwill. As long as you apologize, you will let go of the past. I advise you not to destroy this Yuntai Conference because of impulsiveness."


    There are needles hidden in the words, and they are full of threats.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He shifted his gaze, swept over Zhu Kunyang and Yuan Shuo, and finally looked at Meng Jinghai who was sitting on the main seat.


    Disappointed."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The words surprised everyone present.


    No one expected that Su Yi, who was pointed at by Song Changhe, would question and reprimand Meng Jinghai at this time!


    Song Changhe squinted his eyes and said, "Su Yi, are you trying to use the hands of fellow Daoist Meng to interfere in this matter?"


    Seeing Meng Jinghai''s expression flickering for a while, his face suddenly sank, and he said, "Brother Song, don''t be too aggressive!"


    The audience was shocked.


    Song Changhe''s face changed suddenly, and said: "Meng Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    Meng Jinghai said coldly: "What do you mean? Meng called this Yuntai Conference, not for the sake of the major cultivation forces, do not want to see everyone fighting each other, bleeding constantly? But you relax? Crane is good, take this opportunity to join others to make waves together!"


    The atmosphere is deadly.


    All the big names couldn''t sit still.


    "Meng Daoyou calm down."


    Many people persuaded.


    Song Changhe never expected that Meng Jinghai would suddenly get angry because of Su Yi''s words, which was completely unexpected.


    "Before, if I, Song Changhe, had something to offend, I hope Brother Meng will not be blamed, and it''s best not to act arrogantly."


    Song Changhe said lightly, "What''s more, Fu Yunlang injured my descendant of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, but Su Yi wanted to stand up for Fu Yunlang and threatened me with the Five Thunder Spirit. Zong, now all I want is an apology from Su Yi, this request...isn''t too much?"


    The atmosphere is getting tense.


    Everyone can see that in the face of Meng Jinghai''s anger, Song Changhe does not intend to retreat.


    Meng Jinghai frowned, just about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, I just need to know your attitude."


    Meng Jinghai was startled.


    Everyone here is also puzzled, what does Su Yi mean by this?


    I saw Su Yi standing up with a jug in one hand.


    Then, he looked at Yuan Shuo next to Song Changhe, and said, "Can I tell you the truth about what I said to you?"


    Being stared at by Su Yi''s deep eyes, Yuan Shuo''s heart sank, his face changed suddenly, and he said, "I, Yuan Shuo, won''t be confused about such things!"


    What else would he say, Su Yi had already shifted his gaze, looked at Song Changhe, and said, "It seems that you have made a decision.


    . "


    Song Changhe looked unhappy and said, "What do you mean? Are you still planning to do it here?"


    Many big names also frowned.


    Big figures like the Sect Master of Qinghong Sect, Shan Yunqi, who had spoken before, Madam Huating, the elder of the Hundred Flowers Spirit Sect, were even more sneered.


    Meng Jinghai had a bad premonition in his heart, and quickly said: "Daoist friend Su, don''t be angry, Meng will not watch what happened today..."


    Su Yi casually interrupted: "This is about me and their Five Thunder Spirit Sect, you''d better stand by and watch."


    Speaking, he carried the jug in one hand and walked towards the position of Song Changhe.


    Walk at ease.


    Wow~


    The big people in the audience got up from their seats when they realized that something was wrong, and they were in shock, what exactly did Su Yi want to do?


    ��Brother Yuanheng, Master Su����


    Lan Suo was so worried, her heart hung in her throat.


    Yuan Heng calmly said: "Miss Lan Suo, don''t be nervous, the master is just trying to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys."


    Lan Suo: "???"


    "Su Yi, this is the Yuntai Conference, do you really intend to kill?"


    When Su Yi passed by Shan Yunqi, the head teacher of the Qinghong Sect couldn''t help but speak sharply and questioned.


    His robes and robes are very powerful, and he is a late-stage existence in the spiritual realm.


    But Su Yi is not an ordinary Yuan Dao cultivator.


    His cultivation base has long since been honed to the level of great perfection in the star-gathering realm, and even a dust-free and smudge-free Dao heart has achieved perfection in the two months of retreat and sitting. Perfectly!


    How powerful was Qingluo back then, and could easily kill Ying Que in the spirit phase realm.


    But under Su Yi''s hands, Qing Luo will inevitably die!


    In this case, how could Shan Yunqi be frightened?


    "Noisy."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look, he flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    First, the slips in front of Shan Yunqi exploded, turning into sawdust.


    Following, Shan Yunqi''s skinny figure flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Pop!


    When Shan Yunqi fell several dozen feet away, blood spurted from his mouth and nose, his old face instantly turned pale and bloodless, and his body twitched violently in pain.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned by this scene.


    With just a flick of his sleeve, a great cultivator like Shan Yunqi flew out like a vulnerable bug!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    What''s even more frightening is that Su Yi didn''t care what the occasion was, and he didn''t have any scruples at all, so he just started.


    This is completely beyond the expectations of those big men!


    Notes, it seems that characters of their level get together to discuss important matters, if it is not a last resort, no one will take the initiative to lift the table.


    Because the price of flipping the table is too high, it will cause public anger and become the target of public criticism!


    But Su Yi obviously doesn''t care about this at all, let alone what consequences it will cause!


    Just, they didn''t figure out one thing.


    When someone has the ability to overturn a table, who cares about the consequences?


    "Master Su, he..."


    Lan Suo was sluggish there, her head was dazed, she only felt that Su Yi at the moment was domineering like a god!

 v2 Chapter 642： The mud cow swallowed into the sea and became invisible

    Songtao Yaping was a riot.


    Those who are either the dominant force of one party or the big man who is the pillar of one party are all shocked and angry.


    A person with a neutral attitude like Fu Yunkong, the master of the High Heaven Sword Pavilion, could not help frowning at this moment.


    This is the gimbal conference, everyone is here to discuss important matters.


    But Su Yi didn''t follow the rules at all, and just started!


    If this riot continues, will this conference be held today?


    However, although Fu Yunkong and others rejected Su Yi''s practice, they didn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Yi is too strong.


    It''s a completely rampant and lawless character. At this time, they don''t want to get in trouble.


    Don''t you see, the headmaster of Qinghong Sect, Shan Yunqi, was defeated by the flick of his sleeves?


    "Everyone, do you want to watch this guy commit murder?"


    Mrs. Huating had a livid face and spoke coldly.


    She was also shocked, full of anger, and when she spoke, she was on alert, as if worried that Su Yi would suddenly make a move.


    It turns out that Mrs. Huating''s worries were right.


    Her voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi had already slapped it from the air.


    Mrs. Huating, as the chief elder of the Hundred Flowers Spirit Sect, is an extremely powerful cultivator in the spiritual realm, and her strength is even higher than that of Shan Yunqi.


    When facing this palm, her pair of plain hands staggered in the air, and her ten fingers slammed like twisted silk.


    Om!


    The power of the avenue fluctuated and condensed into a huge and magnificent blue and white flower, blocking the front of Mrs. Huating.


    Blue and white petals bloom layer by layer, glowing with a metallic luster, like layers of shields, with divine brilliance flowing.


    Blue and White Thousand Royal Shield!


    However��


    I heard a loud bang.


    Under the stunned gazes of all the people, the layers of huge blue and white flowers were like paper paste, and they were smashed by Su Yi''s palm!


    In the dazzling rain of light,


    Mrs. Huating''s graceful and delicate body staggered and squatted on the ground with a bang, the hairpins that were inserted diagonally on the temples were shattered, and her long hair was scattered in a mess, which made it very lining. Embarrassed.


    This slap was finally blocked by Mrs. Huating, but the terrifying impact made her internal organs churn, her body was in severe pain, and she almost coughed up blood!


    The dignified and beautiful face also changed completely.


    "This..."


    The eyelids of the big people present jumped, and each and every one of them felt a chill in their hearts.


    On the one hand, she was surprised by Su Yi''s strong attitude.


    On the other hand, it was because at this moment, they finally realized that all the rumors about Su Yi were not exaggerated.


    This youth, whose cultivation is only at the level of the Star Gathering Realm, has the sky-defying combat power to easily suppress the powerhouse in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    "You humiliated yourself."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help sneering, he was the only one who was calm.


    "What..."


    Lan Suo trembled, her eyes wandering.


    She suddenly had a strong urge to find out what happened to Su Yi during this period of time.


    "Fortunately, from the very beginning, I treated Su Yi with courtesy and never had any slights..."


    Meng Jinghai secretly wiped away a cold sweat.


    At this time, seeing Su Yi striding forward, Zhu Kunyang, the Great Elder of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, couldn''t bear it any longer, and said sternly:


    "Su Yi!


    "


    Sound through the audience.


    "You are a **** from another world, what qualifications do you have to represent the monks in this world?"


    Su Yi smirked, flexing his fingers, "Go away."


    Three words light and fluttering, an understatement of the power of one.


    But I saw Zhu Kunyang, a great cultivator in the spiritual realm, as if he had been hit by the ancient sacred mountain. In a dull collision sound, his body flew out into the air and rolled dozens of meters away, embarrassed. .


    "Master!"


    Yuan Shuo was so shocked that he slumped on the ground, completely frightened by this scene.


    This is certainly humiliating.


    But at this time, no one cares about such a small role as him.


    All eyes looked at Su Yi''s tall figure in shock.


    Fu Yunkong, the master of Lingxiao Jiange Pavilion, and other people with a neutral attitude, also had their bodies stiff and could not calm down at all.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    Under his hands, the existence of the Spirit Transformation Realm, which is enough to disdain the monks in the world today, is completely vulnerable!


    Note that characters like Shan Yunqi, Mrs. Huating, and Zhu Kunyang are the pillars of a party''s top cultivation forces.


    Because of these spiritual transformation realms, their forces can deter one party in today''s world!


    However, in front of Su Yi, they looked too unbearable!


    And such a scene, how can other big people present not be shocked, how not to be afraid?


    Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, was pale and ugly.


    He had heard how powerful Su Yi was before.


    Because of this, after learning about Su Yi''s involvement with Master Yun Lang, he just wanted to take this opportunity to beat Su Yi and kill Su Yi''s majesty.


    But Song Changhe didn''t expect that he just wanted an apology from Su Yi.


    No martial arts at all!


    At this time, Su Yi was only three feet away from Song Changhe.


    He raised the jug in his left hand and took a sip without any pause.


    But his casual behavior, in the eyes of everyone at this moment, has an unspeakable oppressive power.


    "Su Yi! You are too deceiving!"


    Song Changhe couldn''t hold back any longer, let out a loud shout, and shot.


    Clang!


    A roar of swords resounded through the top of Yuntai Mountain.


    It hurts in front of everyone.


    In Song Changhe''s hand, there is an extra pine-patterned sword with thunder.


    The sword is only two feet long, and the sword is branded with five dazzling thunder powers: Qingyi, Gengjin, Binghuo, Wutu, and Renshui.


    Bright flames, direct to the bullfight!


    Five Thunder Pine Sword!


    With a sword in hand, Song Changhe''s aura suddenly changed, his double repairs swayed, his beard fluttered, and his body was filled with a violent power like thunder, which shocked the audience.


    I don''t know how many big people were shocked by the power of Song Changhe.


    "This guy''s background in the Great Perfection level of the Spirit Transformation Realm is no less than that of the character in the early stage of the Spirit Phase Realm..."


    Meng Jinghai''s eyes flashed.


    He himself is a spirit phase existence, so he can naturally tell how powerful Song Changhe is.


    In the current Daqin territory, there are very few characters that can make Meng Jinghai jealous, and Song Changhe of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect is undoubtedly one of them!


    Only Su Yi showed a hint of disdain


    .


    demon.


    Song Changhe also cultivated the power of the five thunders, and integrated into the kendo attainment, the momentum is terrifying.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it is far inferior to the lineage of Daomen Tianshi.


    "It should be that he never mastered the inheritance mystery of refining the ''Five Thunder Qi'', which made his aura a little inferior."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Up!"


    It''s too late to say that, the pine grows and the crane tongue blossoms.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the clouds collapsed.


    When I saw Song Changhe''s Five Thunder Pine Pattern Sword swept into the air, it set off a torrent of power transformed by the flames of five divine thunders.


    It looks like a mighty sea of ??sword energy and thunder!


    The terrifying scene made the countless monks gathered at the foot of Yuntai Lingshan all raised their heads subconsciously and saw an incredible spectacle��


    Above the sky, the thunder is gorgeous and colorful, making that piece of sky show a kind of heart-pounding magnificent light and shadow!


    "This kind of sword is really amazing!"


    Gu Shan sucked in a breath of cold air, he was also in the spirit realm, but at this moment, he clearly felt a kind of pressure coming towards him.


    "It''s really good."


    Cao Ying''s pupils flickered, and a hint of surprise appeared between his eyebrows.


    At this moment, on the Songtao Cliff, all the great figures were horrified, and subconsciously retreated far away.


    It was Yuan Heng who took Lan Suo away for the first time.


    Because of this level of power, that piece is just the aftermath that spreads out.


    Boom!


    The futons and desks in the nearby area, as well as the cups of wine and fruit snacks on the desks, all burst into pieces.


    "This old thing is crazy!"


    Meng Jinghai''s face changed suddenly, he cursed secretly, and without hesitation he ran the mountain protection formation covering the top and bottom of Yuntai Lingshan.


    Wow~


    As the restraining force emerged like a tide, the power diffused by the sword of Song Changhe could be resisted.


    Otherwise, let the power of this sword rage, this Yuntai Lingshan must suffer serious damage!


    "Chop!"


    Boom! !


    The void is chaotic, the sun and the moon are dark.


    At that moment, everyone present was terrified and depressed.


    The power of this sword is violent to the extreme, and the aura of destruction is terrifying!


    This made people sweat for Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Su Yi smiled and said to himself: "This sword is indeed tyrannical to deal with other people, but when you meet me, you deserve bad luck..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, I saw��


    His right hand made a random stroke in the void.


    Boom!


    How terrifying is the violent thunder that came from the sky?


    Enough to put pressure on the existence of spirits like Meng Jinghai and Gu Shandu.


    A jaw-dropping scene happened��

 v2 Chapter 643： Looking around the heroes no one dares to speak!

    The whirlpool swirled slowly.


    Om!


    It''s like a whimper.


    Everyone who had already avoided the distance was stunned, their faces were full of disbelief, as if they saw an incredible miracle happen.


    "Just like that...stop it!?"


    Gu Shan''s eyes widened.


    "This is not resistance, but absolute suppression!"


    Cao Ying muttered.


    Song Changhe''s sword is enough to threaten the characters in the spirit phase.


    But in front of Su Yi, the power was completely restrained, so that the power of this sword could not be released at all, and it was suppressed by the mysterious vortex power!


    It''s like encountering a natural enemy, one thing falls to another!


    So it seems that Su Yi resolved this terrifying sword effortlessly.


    "What a magic trick?"


    Meng Jinghai was in turmoil.


    He thought to himself that it was him, and he needed to use all his strength to block this sword.


    However, Su Yi, while understating it, dissolves such a terrifying blow into nothingness!


    Looking at the others present, they were all shocked and lost their temper.


    At this time, Song Changhe was like being struck by lightning, his face changed greatly, he didn''t think much about it, and let out a long howl:


    "Come back!"


    His sleeves were swollen, his beard danced wildly, and he used all his skills.


    Clang!


    The ancient pine-patterned sword burst into brilliance, finally broke free, flew back, and fell into Song Changhe''s hands.


    But the figure of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect headmaster staggered, his face suddenly turned pale, looking a little embarrassed, and his expression was full of solemnity and surprise.


    Not far away, Su Yi raised the wine gourd in his left hand and took a sip. He shook his head slightly and said, "The way of the five thunders is not practiced like this. I have a sword, and I will let you open your eyes."


    When he spoke, his parallel fingers were like swords, and he raised them in the void.


    The action is like pulling a sword out of its sheath, and it is neat.


    Boom!


    Arise!


    Each type of thunder radiance is outlined into a mysterious and obscure edict, showing five kinds of light of gold, blue, black, red and yellow.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the wind and clouds are turbulent.


    A sword swept across the sky, accompanied by the energy of the five thunders, transformed into the edict of the five thunders, and seized the power of heaven and earth!


    This is the esoteric tradition of the Taoist Heavenly Master��


    Five Thunders!


    At that moment, everyone felt stinging pain in front of their eyes, trembling in their hearts, and they were all shocked by the breath of this sword energy.


    Not far away, Song Changhe''s pupils dilated and his face changed completely.


    Facing this sword, his Taoism was greatly suppressed, the hairs on his body stood on end, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable fear.


    Under the stimulation of such deadly threats, Song Changhe hissed as if desperately:


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    One after another, the violent thunder force rushed out of his thin body, and all merged into the ancient pine-patterned sword in his hand.


    Five Thunders!


    The sword curtain is like a moat, which can block the wind and rain in all directions and keep the enemy out of the moat.


    Everyone can see that Song Changhe, the head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, has completely gone out of his way, and it is no different from desperate. The power used is far greater than before.


    Almost simultaneously��


    "Go!"


    Su Yi''s fingertips were in the void.


    Three feet of sword energy, guarding the edict of the Five Thunders, and crashed down.


    Boom!


    A sword curtain intertwined with thunder, like glazed tiles, blasted open.


    Following the second, third, fourth... A full nine-layered sword curtain, all of which were destroyed by the momentum of the three-footed sword, and a deafening burst of deafening sounded between the heavens and the earth. The shattering crackling sound.


    A dazzling rain of light swept away like a waterfall.


    Five thunders and scorpions, completely vulnerable!


    Song Changhe was so terrified that he had no time to dodge, so he could only try his best to raise his sword.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    In people''s field of vision, under the pressure of the three-footed sword, the ancient pine-patterned sword trembled and whined violently.


    Song Changhe holding the ancient pine-patterned sword, although he resisted the sword stubbornly, but his forehead burst with blue veins, his face became paler and paler, and there was more blood on the corners of his lips Can''t stop flowing down, dyed red chest.


    Boom!


    Both knees!


    The ancient pine-patterned sword in his hand was shaken and flew out.


    The three-footed sword qi remained unabated, and slashed towards the top of his head.


    "I give up!"


    Song Changhe, who was kneeling on the ground, screamed in horror.


    The three-foot sword qi stopped three inches from his head.


    I saw a wisp of blood slip from the forehead of Song Changhe, and spread down along the eyebrows and the bridge of the nose.


    Scarlet scarlet.


    The audience was silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    "One sword and one defeat!?"


    Gu Shandu, Cao Ying and other big figures all have numb scalps and gasps.


    The previous scene happened too fast, from Su Yi slashing with his sword, to Song Changhe being suppressed to his knees, to Song Changhe screaming for mercy, it seemed slow, but in fact it was all in the blink of an eye occur.


    Some people didn''t even have time to react, the outcome was already decided!


    "So strong..."


    Meng Jinghai swallowed a mouthful of spit with difficulty, and his heart was turbulent.


    Looking at the others present, they were all dumbfounded.


    Who could not have seen that if Su Yi hadn''t stopped at the last moment, Song Changhe, the head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, was destined to be divided into pieces?


    "This is too strong..."


    Lan Suo looked in a trance, and said.


    "Outrageous?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help laughing.


    He witnessed with his own eyes how Su Yi suppressed Xiu Qingshuang, the female sword of the spirit phase.


    In comparison, Song Changhe''s defeat is much inferior, and naturally it is not outrageous at all.


    On Field��


    The three-foot sword qi dissipated silently.


    With one sword, Su Yi suppressed him to his knees!


    This is undoubtedly too heavy a blow for a big man like him.


    "Now, do you think your Five Thunders still need someone from me to apologize?"


    Su Yi walked forward with the jug and asked.


    Everyone looked complicated.


    Before, many big people thought that Su Yi only needed


    Take a step back and make amends to the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, a dispute can be resolved easily


    Even people like Gu Shandu, Cao Ying, etc. had planned to take this opportunity to cooperate with the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to beat Su Yi hard.


    But now, who would dare to think so?


    Even Gu Shandu and Cao Ying broke out in a cold sweat, secretly glad they didn''t jump out to target Su Yi before.


    Otherwise, their fate may not be as bad as Song Changhe, but there will definitely be no good fruit to eat!


    Look at the fate of Shan Yunqi and Mrs. Huating who helped fuel the flames.


    Song Changhe''s expression changed for a while.


    After a while, he lowered his head and said bitterly: "Before, it was my Five Thunder Spirit Sect who did not know the heights of the sky and offended the prestige of fellow Daoist Su. Song knew that he made a big mistake. I will relinquish the position of headmaster.��


    Everyone was surprised!


    No one expected that Song Changhe would make such a decision, which was undoubtedly too much.


    And then, an even more incredible scene happened.


    I saw Song Changhe suddenly bent over and fell to the ground, kowtow and said: "Song Mou thanked Daoist friend for not killing, if possible, please also ask Daoist friend not to be hostile to my Five Thunder Spirit Sect, Song Mo You can swear with your life that from now on, everyone in the Five Thunder Spirit Sect will no longer dare to regard fellow Daoists as enemies!"


    The atmosphere was quiet, and Song Changhe''s decisive voice echoed endlessly.


    Some big figures have vaguely understood, and their expressions have become more and more complicated.


    There is no doubt that Song Changhe has fully realized that if they offend Su Yi, their Five Thunder Spirit Sect will most likely repeat the mistakes of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to kneel down and bow his head, only to ask Su Yi to open up!


    Not far away, witnessing Song Changhe''s move, both Zhu Kunyang and Yuan Shuo were deeply saddened and looked sad.


    When they came to the meeting, they never imagined that they would only slap on Su Yi and ask the other party to apologize, but they would provoke such a catastrophe!


    But now, it''s too late.


    "I have never believed in oaths, but you can rest assured that I, Su, will not destroy your Five Thunder Spirit Sect in one fell swoop because of what happened today."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Song Changhe breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head and said gratefully, "Thank you for your generosity, Fellow Daoist Su!"


    Yuan Heng spoke softly.


    Lan Suo was stunned, looked at Su Yi, who was standing in the field, and looked at Song Changhe, head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, who was kneeling in front of him, recalling the previous scene The battle felt like a dream, and I couldn''t come back to my senses for a long time.


    Su Yi ignored Song Changhe.


    He glanced at everyone present, and said casually: "Today, the purpose of Tiansha Xuanzong''s Yuntai Conference is to avoid mutual conflict between the cultivation forces you belong to, and it is also for the common people in the world. A great thing."


    Those who were caught by Su Yi''s eyes subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    "I won''t say more."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Just one question, who is against it?"


    The sound is like the morning bell and the evening drum, resounding on the Songtao cliff.


    The hearts of the big people present trembled.


    Who can not know what the consequences of objection mean?


    Young robes fluttering, drinking from a jug.


    When he looked into the distance, he saw the sea of ??clouds churning, the sunset melted gold, and the sound of pines and waves was like the sound of nature.


    This day is the nineteenth of the first month.


    Su Yi was on the top of Songtao Cliff at the top of Lingshan Mountain in Yuntai.


    ��


    ps: Thank you Jiangzhou Tiantian and other children''s shoes for the monthly ticket~


    Finally, continue to ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass~~~

 v2 Chapter 644： Blowing method

    Seeing that no one answered, Su Yi said: "Since no one objected, from today onwards, the cultivation forces in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin must follow this rule. Master Meng, what do you think? ?"


    He looked at Meng Jinghai.


    This cloud platform conference was initiated by Tiansha Xuanzong, even if it was polite, I also asked Meng Jinghai''s opinion.


    Meng Jinghai pondered for a while, and said: "What Su Daoyou said is exactly what Meng wants to see, but since rules are to be established, they should be divided into rules and regulations to serve as constraints."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s up to you to discuss."


    He can''t be bothered to finalize the little things.


    Seeing this, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi''s attitude undoubtedly proves that he is not interested in suppressing and controlling the cultivation forces present.


    Otherwise, with his terrifying strength and means, he would be able to subdue these cultivation forces one by one!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    It should be noted that these big figures present are themselves the top characters of the major cultivation forces.


    Even they think they are not Su Yi''s opponents, let alone others?


    Don''t you see, Song Changhe, the head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, was suppressed and kneeled with just one sword?


    "This move by Fellow Daoist Su is indeed a blessing for the monks in the world!"


    Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of the Great Wei Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, exclaimed in admiration.


    He felt it.


    Su Yi did not seek power or dominance. The rules he established were also to quell the flames of war, to prevent the world''s cultivation forces from colliding with each other, and for the sake of the world''s cultivators.


    With such an open mind and daring, how could Fu Yunkong not feel emotional?


    Seeing this, other big figures also nodded their heads in praise.


    However, only they know whether they agree with Fu Yunkong''s words in their hearts.


    "Is it just the blessing of the monks in the world..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself in his heart, and his mood waned for a while.


    As he expected, the so-called Yuntai Conference only considers the pros and cons of these cultivation forces, not for the sake of the common people in the world.


    However, Su Yi is not too disappointed.


    The gods fight and the mortals suffer.


    As long as these cultivators don��t get involved, it��s already a great thing for the worldly beings.


    "Yuanheng, Miss Lansuo, we should go."


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to stay any longer.


    However, when passing by Gu Shandu and Cao Ying, he suddenly paused and looked over.


    Gu Shandu and Cao Ying froze together, their hearts tensed.


    "Could it be that you have something to do?"


    Gu Shan Du Ji��s first appearance.


    He is the headmaster of the Baoyan Ling sect, a spirit existence.


    Facing Su Yi who was in front of her, she felt a lot of pressure.


    "Has there been any changes in Xuetu Yaoshan recently?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He remembered that two months ago, he had asked Ying Que to go to the underground world of Xuetu Mountain to set up a "Duotianhua Blood Formation". court''s prey.


    Gu Shan was stunned for a moment, then relaxed and thought: "There is no change, but Gu heard that there is a crack in the space in the depths of Xuetu Mountain. The terrifying killing formation killed many cultivators from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court who came from across the border."


    Cao Ying on the side also said, "I''ve heard of this too."


    Su Yi nodded.


    It seems that the blood formation of Dutianhua has already collected a lot of prey, waiting to return to the group of immortals

 v2 Chapter 645： Boer God

    The sound of the conch is vast and melodious.


    The Dharma drum sounded deep and deep.


    The interweaving creates a solemn atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    Looking at that mighty team of supporters, it looks like a king patrolling the world is coming.


    "This must be a demon clan force. Among the thirty-six demon cultivators who have opened the way, there are nine spirit transformation realms!"


    Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu, Fu Yunkong and other big figures present were all surprised.


    They saw a lot of clues at a glance, and realized that this team has a not simple origin.


    It should be noted that in their respective forces, the number of spiritual transformation powerhouses they have is extremely limited.


    Like Tiansha Xuanzong, now it seems to be one of the top forces in Daqin.


    But there are only eight strong souls in the sect.


    And now, in an honor guard team, there are nine spirit transformation realms that are only the role of clearing the way, who can not be surprised?


    "This golden lion beast is not bad..."


    Su Yi''s gaze directly skipped the demon cultivators who opened the way, and fell on the huge beast with the head of a lion, the body of an elephant, and a golden hair that was pulling the chariot.


    It looks like this molten gold lion beast already has the aura of the spirit phase, and it is not weaker than the Yingque of the black dragon!


    "Such a small beast is barely suitable for the role of guarding the mountain gate."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, the mighty demon cultivator team of honor guards stopped in the void cloud sea not far from Songtao Yaping.


    The bearded old man headed by put away the conch in his hand, bowed to the chariot, and said respectfully: "Lord, Yuntai Lingshan has arrived!"


    The sound swayed and spread in the sea of ????clouds, rumbling like thunder.


    "Is the gimbal conference over?"


    A lazy voice came from inside the treasure.


    The Ang Zang man who played the Dharma drum before, now glanced at Songtao Yaping, then turned around and said respectfully: "Report to the Lord, those monks are still there."


    These words made Meng Jinghai and other big figures nervous.


    Only then did they realize that this demon cultivator team was also here for the Yuntai Conference!


    In the chariot, a charming and sweet voice suddenly sounded:


    "The Lord said, we are here to do good things, Shuo Meng, you can tell them directly about our purpose, I believe they will definitely make a wise choice."


    There is no doubt that there is more than one person in that treasure carriage.


    "Yes!"


    The Ang Zang Han called Shuo Meng took his command in awe.


    The muscles of his body were filled with astonishing breath fluctuations.


    "Don''t panic, fellow Daoists, my master is here today for one thing."


    Shuo masked expressionlessly, "I hope you can cooperate."


    Cooperation?


    This word made all the big people in the room realize that something was wrong and frowned.


    "Dare to ask your lord what you can teach me?"


    Meng Jinghai asked in a deep voice.


    Shoo Meng sounded like thunder, sighed: "My master is merciful and merciful, and the most turbulent and **** in this world."


    "This time, my master is very pleased to learn that all Taoist friends are gathered here to hold a cloud platform meeting, in order to quell the war and bring peace to the world.


    So I came here in person, wanting to lend a helping hand and contribute to the peace of the world. "


    Everyone: "��"


    These remarks are high-sounding, and whoever believes them is an idiot.


    Meng Jinghai thought about it and said, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, I have already negotiated a rule and decided to stop the war from today onwards..."


    Shuomeng interrupted: "How can the rules you set by yourself count, not to mention, if you break the rules, who will restrain them?"


    The brows of the big people present are wrinkled, how can it not be seen that the "Master" in Shuomeng''s mouth is clearly intending to intervene?


    "Then... what is your opinion?"


    Meng Jinghai said solemnly.


    Shuo Meng said without hesitation: "Things are easy to handle, from now on, you will all submit to my master and obey my master''s dispatch, so that the Great Zhou, Great Wei, Great Qin Within the territory of the Three Kingdoms, it is destined that no one dares to riot without authorization, and there will be no **** and turbulent events in this world."


    Suddenly, the faces of all the great people changed.


    Sure enough, the comers are not good!


    Shuo Meng said lightly: "Don''t worry, everyone, my master did this for the sake of the cultivation forces you belong to. In the future, you will submit to my master, and you will be your own people, and you will be indispensable in the future. your benefit."


    Meng Jinghai and others have a haze on their brows.


    No one expected that such a powerful demon cultivator would suddenly appear when the Yuntai Conference was about to end.


    In addition, the other party intends to force them all present to surrender!


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of the Great Wei Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, said in a deep voice.


    Shuomeng couldn''t help grinning, and said in a clear tone: "Those who don''t agree are deliberately trying to bring harm to the world. I''m waiting for the sake of the world, and I will definitely get rid of such troubles!"


    Sound like thunder, with a righteous and awe-inspiring attitude.


    This made the big people present agitated and their faces changed.


    Only Su Yi remained as indifferent as ever.


    Seeing this scene, he secretly thought in his heart that he didn''t know where this demon cultivator force came from, but his appetite was not small.


    "Dare to ask your lord your name and name, and where does it come from?"


    Meng Jinghai asked in a deep voice.


    In the distance on the sea of ??clouds, Shuomeng showed respect, and said in a solemn voice: "My master is the son of the sect of the gods, and the Taoist name is Qingyuan!"


    The Son of God?


    Meng Jinghai and others all looked at each other with confusion, when did such a force appear in this world?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment.


    He couldn''t help but think of one person, God of Great Compassion!


    A poor fellow who was trapped in the blood hole of the borer and could not escape.


    Will this sect be related to the God of Great Compassion?


    Su Yi thought of this, and couldn''t help but feel a little interest in his heart.


    In the Dazhou Jiuqu Ghost City, he passed through a space node transformed by a blood-colored vortex, and for the first time saw the guy who claimed to be the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion".


    At that time, it was concluded that the other party was a character of the peerless and fierce nine-headed bird, but was trapped in a place called the blood hole of the borer.


    Until later, on the way of Su Yi to Daxia, on the Fuxian Ridge where Chai Daoren and other evil cultivators were entrenched, he passed a space node transformed by a blood sacrifice array for the second time. To this great compassion God.


    I still remember that at that time, he had tried many times, and roughly deduced that this Great Compassion God Sovereign was severely damaged.


    In order to catch this "big fish", Su Yi once called a "Zhou Xu Lian Sha"


    The content of the first volume of the secret method of the secret method was transmitted to the Great Compassion God Monarch through the blood-colored vortex.


    It turns out that the fish is indeed hooked.


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign at that time was very moved by this secret technique, and took the initiative to ask for the rest of the Zhou Xu Lian Sha Jue.


    However, Su Yi refused, and told the God of Great Compassion when to correct his attitude and tell the truth about his own origin and experience, so that Su Yi would consider handing over the remaining exercises to the other party.


    I just didn''t think that until now, several months have passed, and the Lord of Great Compassion has not taken the initiative to send believers to come to him.


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the charming and sweet voice resounded again in the treasure carriage on the sea of ??clouds in the distance:


    "Shuomeng, the Lord said that we are here to do good deeds, but if they don''t know what''s good or bad, just kill them directly, saving time."


    The words were sweet, but the atmosphere in the field was suddenly suppressed.


    Meng Jinghai and other big figures were shocked and angry.


    "It''s up to you to make a decision."


    Shuo Meng''s eyes are like cold electricity, scanning the people on the cliffs of Songtao, and the breath is terrifying.


    At this time, the bearded old man who had blown the conch before said slowly: "If you do it, the old man promises that you characters together...not enough to kill."


    His body is covered with silver scales, his head has a snow-white horn, and his power is also extremely powerful.


    The atmosphere became more and more chilling and depressing.


    Meng Jinghai and others were stiff, their hands and feet were cold, and they were all shocked and angry.


    It was a disaster, completely unexpected.


    And they all saw that as long as they dared to refuse, the group of demon cultivators who claimed to be the sect of the gods would definitely fight directly!


    How about this?


    Meng Jinghai subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    His action made the big people in the scene seem to react as well, and they all looked at Su Yi.


    Huh?


    Suo Meng, the old man with a beard, and other demon cultivators, all noticed this scene, and also looked over.


    However, after recognizing the aura on Su Yi''s body, Shuo Meng and the others were all dumbfounded, a little guy in the Star Gathering Realm?


    What is this?


    Seeing Meng Jinghai take a deep breath, bow to Su Yi, and say with guilt:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, the current situation is really a last resort. If possible, please call the shots for me!"


    Seeing this, the other big figures all bowed to Su Yi.


    "Also ask fellow Daoist Su to call the shots for me!"


    The sound spread to Songtao Yaping, stirring between heaven and earth.


    The demon cultivators such as Shuo Meng and the old man with a beard were all stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How can these top characters of the major cultivation forces ask a young man from the Stars for help?


    "Master, I didn''t see how much these guys respected you before, but now in a crisis, they all regard you as a savior, and it''s a bit awkward to want you to stand out for them. kind."


    Yuan Heng frowned and said quickly.


    "When the weak are helpless, they will subconsciously move closer to the strong, which is not surprising."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    He doesn''t feel anything about it. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Seeing this scene, Shuomeng on the sea of ??clouds in the distance couldn''t help laughing at the sky again:


    "Look, those guys actually let a little guy from the Gathering Stars decide for them. I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a funny scene, hahahaha."


    The laughter is unbridled, echoing between the clouds.

 v2 Chapter 646： pinched

    As Shuo Meng laughed, the demon cultivators also laughed.


    The sound was so harsh.


    Meng Jinghai and others ignored it.


    After seeing Su Yi''s terrifying strength, they even felt that the mockery of Shuo Meng and other demon cultivators was extremely ignorant and funny.


    "Little guy, they let you call the shots, what are your plans?"


    The horned-bearded old man asked slowly.


    & nbsp; ."


    The golden lion beast is not very powerful.


    However, it is too rare for a molten gold lion beast with a spirit phase realm to stay in this Daqin territory.


    Things are rare.


    Subdue this evil beast and take it back to guard the door, so that Ying Que does not have to be there every day.


    Meng Jinghai et al: ������


    They were all stunned, they didn''t expect Su Yi to answer like this.


    That''s as if to say that the lives of you demon cultivators are not as good as a molten gold lion beast!


    Shao Meng and other demon cultivators were also stunned.


    When did a young man in the star-gathering realm dare to be so arrogant?


    This is really outrageous, making Shuo Meng and the others almost unable to believe their ears.


    "Shout!"


    An angry roar sounded, shattering the clouds in ten directions.


    Seeing the golden auspicious beast pulling the chariot, its giant copper bell eyes widened, and it glanced at Su Yi murderously.


    The monstrous aura emanating from that body made Meng Jinghai and others break into a cold sweat.


    Only then did they realize that the beast pulling the treasure carriage had a terrifying aura at the level of the spirit phase!


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the golden beast, "Dare to yell at me, and I will let you kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    "Pride!"


    In the honor guard, a fair-skinned young man in a red robe stood up.


    He looked down at Su Yi, who was standing on the Songtao cliff, from a high altitude, and said in a cold voice, "Little thing, have you had enough trouble?! Do you really think I dare not kill anyone?"


    The words are sonorous and murderous.


    This red-robed youth is a spirit-transforming monster with a fierce aura.


    "Meng Jinghai, go and kill this evil barrier."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Meng Jinghai kept bowing his body and bowing his head to Su Yi. Hearing this, his body stiffened slightly.


    Immediately, the headmaster of the Heavenly Fiend Xuanzong took a deep breath and said, "Yes!"


    Before, he was the one who took the lead, hoping that Su Yi would call the shots.


    Su Yi has given an order, and he can''t help it.


    Shhh!


    His figure rose from the sky, his sleeves were bulging, and there was an extra silver spear in his hand.


    "Damn, are you trying to kill me?"


    Suo Meng''s face sank and he scolded sharply.


    "You are courting death!"


    Meng Jinghai spoke expressionlessly.


    When he spoke, he stepped into the air and stabbed the red-robed youth in the air with the silver spear in his hand.


    Boom!


    The spear is like electricity, setting off a brilliant silver light, piercing the sky, and the momentum is amazing.


    The young man in red robe changed his face, and immediately avoided.


    He just cultivated in the spirit realm, how dare he challenge the spirit realm?


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the bearded old man made his move, his figure was like electricity, and he punched out.


    Clang!


    Meng Jinghai''s blow was abruptly blocked.


    "So you suppressed your cultivation!"


    Meng


    Jing Hai''s pupils shrank.


    This bearded old man was clearly in the late stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, but after he made his move, he revealed the power of the Spirit Phase Realm!


    "Do you really want to obey that little thing''s orders and choose to be my enemy of the sect?"


    The long-bearded old man asked coldly, a pair of eyes glowing with a bewitching golden glow, with a terrifying aura.


    "If you didn''t deceive people too much and wanted me to surrender, how could the situation evolve to such a point? Now that you have done it, stop talking nonsense!"


    Meng Jinghai snorted coldly, waved the silver spear, and killed the bearded old man.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the war broke out.


    Everyone could see that Meng Jinghai, the headmaster of the Heavenly Fiend Xuanzong, had gone out of his way, with a murderous aura, without any hesitation.


    Obviously, he is also proving that from this moment, he Meng Jinghai is indeed obeying Su Yi!


    This caused the hearts of the big people present to churn for a while, and their expressions were uncertain.


    At this time, Su Yi said casually: "Gu Shandu, go and kill that flat-haired beast with Meng Jinghai."


    Gu Shandu, the headmaster of Baoyan Lingzong, slightly condensed his pupils, and immediately nodded, breaking into the air.


    He held a black jade ruler shaped like a bird''s beak, and at the end of the jade ruler was a chain as thin as a little finger.


    The Great Prison Ruler!


    A mighty and unpredictable treasure!


    Baoyan Lingzong was originally a soul cultivator, and Gu Shandu was a veritable soul cultivator.


    As soon as he appeared, he joined forces with Meng Jinghai to suppress the arrogance of the bearded old man!


    "When you kill him, don''t hurt his wings. Well, it''s his arms. I have other uses."


    Su Yi reminded.


    He saw at a glance that the bearded old man''s body was a blood sculpture with blue eyes and blood, and his whole body was used to temper his wings.


    In the eyes of monks, this pair of wings is a first-class divine material, which can be used to refine wind attribute treasures and also be used as medicine.


    But for Su Yi, if you can take off the pair of wings, you can bake them and eat them, the taste is definitely far beyond the ordinary delicacies in the world.


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Only one opponent played, and there were many other powerhouses who were eyeing them, and even the holy son of the sect, Qingyuan, in the chariot had not yet appeared.


    In this case, how can there be a chance to kill each other?


    "You bastards! It seems that you are really looking for death!"


    Shuomeng''s face was gloomy, and he let out a long howl, "Mo Qing, you go and kill the little thing in the Juxingjie, others, etc., block this place, whoever dares to do it, kill without mercy!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Suddenly, the honor guard team moved, and all the demon cultivators showed their demonic energy without reservation.


    They formed a battle formation, blocking the sky above Songtao Yaping, and the momentum was menacing.


    Shuo Meng carried a snow-white drumstick, dodged and killed Gu Shandu.


    Boom!


    Shaomeng''s majestic mountain-like figure burst into the sky, and his cultivation level also jumped from the spiritual realm to the spirit phase realm.


    Undoubtedly, like the bearded old man, he had suppressed his own cultivation before, and it was only at this moment that he showed it without reservation.


    Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan both became solemn, and they dared not be distracted.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine radiance surges.


    In that scene, the faces of the great people on Songtao Yaping were changing.


    Who can not know, this is equivalent to a complete war with the sect of the moth?


    "Little one, die!"


    The red-robed youth rushed out immediately, killing Su Yi.


    His robes were swollen, and his figure was still in the air, so he slapped it with a palm.


    Boom!


    A huge blood-colored palm print condensed out like a grinding disc, and the demonic aura was so strong that the void made a whine.


    The power of this kind of spirit transformation demon is extraordinary.


    Clang!


    At this moment, Fu Yunkong, the master of Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, sacrificed his life sword, and was about to block it.


    Su Yi shook his head: "No need."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored palm prints like a grinding disc burst like paper paste.


    The red-robed man Mo Qing''s pupils shrank, and his face changed suddenly.


    Is this a power that a cultivator of the Stars Realm can possess?


    As soon as this thought popped into his mind, a big slender and fair hand grabbed it out of thin air, and it was close at hand!


    Mo Qing let out a bad cry and waved her palms to resist.


    Click!


    And the big white hand was grabbing his neck!


    It was also at this time that Mo Qing could see clearly that the youth in robes, whom he regarded as a little thing in the Star Gathering Realm, was already standing in front of him.


    The deep pupils were indifferent.


    Mo Qing could even see his pale and frightened look from the reflection in his pupils.


    Click!


    "The meat of the silver-haired mouse sperm is not delicious..."


    Su Yi murmured, and threw Mo Qing''s body away.


    Pop!


    When Mo Qing''s body fell to the ground, Fu Yunkong, who had planned to shoot, couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If it was him who made the move, it would take a lot of effort to kill such a spirit transformation demon cultivator.


    It can be placed under Su Yi''s hands, these characters are like paper!


    Other big people present could not help but wipe a cold sweat.


    Too strong!


    Especially Song Changhe, who saw the chill go down his spine, and was even more fortunate that he was defeated by Su Yi''s sword before, and it was such a blessing to be able to save his life.


    This is also the first time Su Yi has made a killer at this gimbal conference.


    "This..."


    "Damn, something''s wrong with that guy!"


    "How could Protector Mo Qing just die like this?"


    ��There was an exclamation from the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    Those demon cultivators who had already formed a battle formation were shocked and angry.


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng, who were fighting fiercely with Meng Jinghai and Gu Shandu, also changed slightly.


    No doubt, they have gone wrong before!


    This young man in the star realm is clearly a ruthless scumbag!


    "The Star-gathering Realm kills the Spiritual Realm? There are such heaven-defying characters in this Daqin territory?"


    The golden lion beast, who was pulling the chariot to watch the battle in the distance, shook its head, and the copper bell-like eyes were filled with shock.


    The difference between the Star Gathering Realm and the Spirit Transformation Realm is the difference between the two paths.


    This is something that people have known since ancient times!


    But now in the remote land of Daqin, there are people who straddle a road and use the identity of the Star Gathering Realm to cut into the Spirit Realm!


    What the Molten Golden Lion Beast didn''t know was that Su Yi had already killed many characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm in Daxia Jiuding City as early as in the Yuanfu Realm...


    Meanwhile��


    The window curtain on the chariot was quietly lifted by a slender hand like a crystal.


    Undoubtedly, the people in the treasure carriage were also alarmed!

 v2 Chapter 647： Holy Son Qingyuan

    The interior is luxurious and exquisite.


    A delicate and graceful girl in a yellow dress sat on one side with her knees bent.


    "My lord, it''s not easy for the youngsters to gather stars."


    The girl''s pretty face showed shock.


    Hearing the words, he said slowly: "It''s not unheard of in the past to kill powerhouses in the Spirit Transformation Realm with the Star Gathering Realm. I heard that some ancient evildoers in Daxia can do it. to this point."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, the pair of cold brown pupils narrowed, and said, "Of course, the most powerful young generation in Daxia is a man named Su Yi''s boy."


    "I heard that when he was in Xumi Immortal Island, he used the cultivation base of gathering stars to kill a group of ancient evildoers who set foot in the spirit realm. His strength is beyond imagination."


    "A while ago, I planned to go to Daxia to meet Su Yi for a while to see how capable he is."


    "Unfortunately, Shizun and his old man refused to let me go to Daxia, saying that this place is now the most dangerous place in Cangqing Continent, and it is very easy to go to accident at this time. "


    Speaking of this, the silver-robed youth sighed softly.


    "Su Yi..."


    The girl in the yellow skirt couldn''t help showing a hint of yearning, "I really want to see and see, what kind of an extraordinary person is that."


    Pop!


    "Huan''er, if you think of other men in front of this seat, you are obviously asking for a beating."


    The silver-robed youth feigned anger.


    The girl in the yellow skirt nibbled at her red lips, her beautiful eyes fluttering, and she giggled: "When today''s affairs are over, I would love to be beaten by the Lord."


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Meng Jinghai, the two of you step back, and I can handle this alone."


    The young man in silver robe frowned, this guy is so loud!


    The girl in the yellow skirt also turned her head subconsciously and looked out of the window of Bao Nian.


    ��


    The sky above Songtao Yaping.


    Hearing Su Yi''s voice, both Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan hesitated.


    Exit?


    It should be noted that their opponents are two great spirits!


    Although they are all in the early stage of the spirit phase, their strength should not be underestimated!


    The methods Su Yi showed before have proved enough to easily kill any existence in the spirit realm.


    But who can be sure that when he and the two spirits are in a fight, will he be too weak?


    The big people on Songtao Yaping also took a breath.


    No one expected that Su Yi would make up his mind to deal with that demon cultivator alone!


    This is so crazy that one can''t even imagine it.


    "Pride!"


    Shao Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    A young man in the Stars Realm dares to provoke all of them like this. How can this look like an act of ignorance.


    "Yes!"


    All of them complied at the moment.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled killing aura locked on Su Yi alone.


    There are thirty-three of these demon cultivators.


    Five of them are Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, and the other twenty-eight are at the Star Gathering Realm level.


    The most terrifying thing is that they join forces with each other to form a mighty battle formation.


    Five Spiritual Realms as the core, gathered into a five-element lineup.


    Twenty-eight star-gathering realms stand in the void, arranged in a formation of twenty-eight constellations.


    That lineup alone made most of the big men in the room tremble.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye to it.


    Shhh!


    He took a step forward, his robes rattled, and he was as casual as walking in a courtyard.


    "Kill!"


    In the battle formation, a black-robed silver-haired man let out an icy shout.


    Boom!


    The entire battle formation was running with a bang, and the dazzling and flaming demonic energy rose into the sky.


    All the demon cultivators pinched their hands.


    In the void, one after another divine rainbow surged, blending with each other, turning into a huge palm print with a range of dozens of feet.


    This palm print is straight like the hand of the legendary devil, black as ink, five fingers like stone pillars, and the palm of the hand is filled with a group of violent and boundless blood-colored thunder.


    Blood Demon Seal!


    The five spiritual realms of the battle formation and the power of the twenty-eight star-gathering realms are fused together. That kind of power can easily make any spiritual realm cultivator in the world despair.


    At this time, this terrifying blow is coming to the head!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it.


    Om!


    There was a stinging pain in front of the big people present, and their minds felt like they were being cut.


    Without waiting for them to return to their senses, the sword fell��


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    Afterwards, he slashed fiercely on the Blood Demon God Seal within a hundred zhang range.


    Boom! !


    This sword, as if piercing the sky, is unstoppable!


    "This..."


    On Songtao Cliff, people were stunned and shocked.


    The power of a sword is so terrifying!


    This is much more powerful than the sword that suppressed Song Changhe before!


    "How?"


    "What kind of kendo is this?"


    A group of demon cultivators who turned into battle formations in the distance were also shocked by the power of this sword.


    Su Yi didn''t give them a chance to think too much, and moved closer.


    His sleeves swelled, and in an instant, more than ten swords were cut out.


    Swish!


    One after another bright and flaming sword energy swept up from the void,


    Or chop, or slash, or sweep, or split, or stab...


    Seems cluttered and unstructured.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky is detonated, and the torrent of destruction is raging.


    The shrill screams sounded one after another.


    If it is under the big sky, it seems like a downpour of blood!


    "My God!"


    On the cliff in Songtao, Fu Yunkong and other big figures were horrified and horrified.


    That terrifying and **** scene made the bearded old man and Shuomeng who were fighting fiercely also startled, their scalps numb, and they all retreated.


    This... how is this possible! ?


    The battle formation is called "Five Planets", which can suppress the existence of the spirit phase.


    But now, it was destroyed by one blow, and the whole army was wiped out!


    Neither Meng Jinghai nor Gu Shan were in love, because they were shocked and gasped.


    "What are you still doing, step back."


    Su Yi stepped out of the blood fog.


    Starting from killing the red-robed man Mo Qing, he strode all the way through the air, breaking the battle formation and destroying the demons, and his steps have never stopped.


    It''s as relaxing as a stroll in the garden.


    But at this time, seeing him appear, everyone is like a god!


    Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan looked at each other, first greeted Su Yiji first, and then hurriedly left the chaotic battlefield.


    Before they were unsure, if Su Yi faced the two spirit phase demon cultivators, would there be any accident.


    But now, that worry is swept away.


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng did not stop him.


    Both of them looked at Su Yi not far away in shock and anger, their eyes were full of surprise and fear, this is really just a star-gathering role! ?


    The molten golden lion beast pulling the treasure carriage in the distance was restless, its huge body was trembling, its fur was rolling, and it screamed: "Lord, something bad!"


    "What are you panicking about! Life and death are ordinary things, how can you be in a mess?"


    A screeching sound rang out.


    Seeing the chariot, a figure walked out.


    Wearing in a silver robe, her face is like a crown jade, her figure is slender, and a pair of hazel eyes are as cold as electricity, capturing the soul.


    Like a king coming, overlooking the world!


    Behind the young man in silver robe, a girl in a yellow skirt walked out. Her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her beautiful eyes were flowing with a faint purple luster, showing a charming temperament.


    As they appeared, the golden lion beast became quiet, as if it had found its backbone.


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng also breathed a sigh of relief and their spirits lifted.


    And all the eyes on Songtao Yaping looked at the silver-robed youth and the yellow-skirt **** the treasure carriage.


    Undoubtedly, the young man in silver robe is the master of those demon cultivators.


    The Son of God, Qingyuan!

 v2 Chapter 648： three punches

    Above the sea of ??clouds.


    With the appearance of the youth in silver robes, the old man with beard and Shuomeng, the two spirit phase demon cultivators, both retreated to the sides of the treasure carriage.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He had already looked at the silver-robed youth, and instantly recognized that this was a mid-stage character in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    But the other party''s breath is extremely obscure and weird.


    Like a silent volcano, no one can be sure how much destruction it will produce when the volcano erupts.


    When she saw the girl in the yellow dress beside the silver-robed youth, Su Yi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Purple pupils and sharp ears, natural charm, this is clearly a purple fox!


    In the fox clan, the purple moon fox clan, the Qingqiu fox clan, and the Huoling fox clan are called "Fox Immortal Three Vessels", and they are the top three groups of the fox clan.


    Among them, the Purple Moon Fox Clan is born with purple pupils, pointed ears, natural charm, and is born to control the top-level illusion magic powers such as "Charming Fragrance and Bone Erosion", which is extremely powerful.


    As usual, at the mercy of.


    "The fur of the Purple Moon Fox clan is extremely soft and comfortable, but unfortunately, it has a natural charming aroma, otherwise, it can be spread on my rattan chair."


    Su Yi felt a trace of regret.


    If everyone present knew what he was thinking at the moment, I would be shocked.


    What time is it, I still think about it! ?


    On the treasure carriage in the distance, the silver-robed youth spoke loudly.


    This is a very conceited gesture, but also very cold.


    Su Yi has never liked nonsense, so naturally he is too lazy to talk nonsense at this time.


    He said directly: "What I said before counts, leave that evil beast, and you can leave alive."


    The silver-robed youth was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and said to the molten golden lion beast, "Look, in the eyes of others, you are more precious than our lives."


    "Then what do you say I should do?"


    The silver-robed youth asked.


    The golden lion beast immediately said with murderous aura: "You should rip its muscles and skin, dig out its heart and liver, drink its blood, eat its flesh, and refine its soul!"


    Meng Jinghai and other big men were shocked when they heard it.


    This beast, such a cruel idea!


    "Great idea!"


    The silver-robed youth gave a thumbs up, and then turned his gaze to Su Yi in the distance, and said, "However, I can give you another choice, as long as you choose to surrender to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi shook his head and interrupted: "It''s this kind of nonsense again, it''s really noisy."


    When he spoke, his robe fluttered, he stepped forward, raised his hand and slashed with a sword.


    Shhh!


    Meng Jinghai et al: ������


    Yinpao Youth and others: ������


    Neither the enemy nor the enemy would have thought that Su Yi would be so straightforward, unwilling to talk nonsense and in a hurry.


    From the side, it can be seen that even in the face of the young man in silver robe, the holy son of the sect of the moth, Su Yi doesn''t care at all!


    This also made the face of the silver-robed youth sank suddenly, how crazy this guy is!


    "Pride!"


    The bearded old man shouted loudly, waved his drumstick, and smashed it down.


    His drumstick is three feet long, as thick as a child''s arm, snow-white and crystal clear, it is his life spirit


    Treasure, named "Shooting Hammer".


    Under the hammer, the ghosts and gods wept in shock.


    In conjunction with the bearded old man''s early stage of the spirit phase realm, when this blow was struck, the void trembled, and the turbulent sound exploded.


    But when this blow and Su Yi��s sword collided��


    Boom! !


    And the shocking mallet in his hand made a cracking sound.


    I saw a shocking sword mark on the snow-white sky-shattering mallet, and a piece was missing!


    One sword, wounded a great demon!


    A breath of cold air resounded on Songtao Yaping, Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu and other spirit realms existed, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes and were shocked.


    Su Yi was able to traverse a road and easily kill people in the spirit realm, which made them feel incredible.


    And now, in the face of his casual sword, even the spirit phase realm demon was injured, how can people not be shocked, how can they not be afraid?


    "Good!"


    Suo Meng''s color changed, and his face was solemn.


    The girl in the yellow skirt nervously said: "My lord, that young master is too powerful, or... let''s withdraw?"


    "Humph!"


    The silver-robed youth snorted coldly and said indifferently, "You guys step back, I''ll take care of this kid!"


    When he spoke, his figure swept up into the air.


    Boom!


    A black light rose from the silver-robed youth, his long hair was flying, and his hazel eyes suddenly became cold and deep.


    Although, the aura he showed was only at the mid-level of spiritual realm.


    But that kind of power made Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu and other spirits feel a great threat, and their expressions changed immediately.


    Undoubtedly, the Son of the Cult of the Moth is a very terrifying character!


    "This seat has never been able to kill the enemy himself since he stepped out of the retreat a month ago."


    The young man in silver robe locked his eyes on Su Yi from a distance, "I have to say, Your Excellency is very lucky to die in my hands, enough to make you smile Jiuquan."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched unnoticeably, this kid... so much nonsense!


    Shhh!


    Su Yi stepped forward and pointed out.


    I saw in the void, a cold light suddenly appeared, turned into a clear sword energy, and slashed at the silver-robed youth.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The silver-robed youth throws a fist.


    A violent black thunder condensed into fist marks and slammed down.


    The void trembled violently, seemingly unable to withstand the power of this punch.


    Click!


    Everyone was surprised.


    This is the beginning of the war. For the first time, Su Yi''s attack was resolved in a frontal shock!


    "This kind of power is simply not enough to see."


    The young man in silver robe looked at his white palm before speaking slowly.


    Meng Jinghai and others felt nervous.


    They are sure that if Su Yi was not there today, all of them present together would not be the opponent of the silver-robed youth.


    The final result can only be forced to surrender!


    But now, with the young man in silver robe showing his terrifying strength, Meng Jinghai and others couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi, and their hearts became anxious.


    Who knows, once Su Yi is defeated, they will


    Can people escape?


    "Fellow Daoist Yuanheng, Brother Su, he seems to be in real trouble."


    Lan Suo was more nervous than ever.


    Su Yi''s strength shown before is really exciting and shocking.


    But now, with the godly son of the Godly Sect showing his power, who can be as calm as before?


    "Trouble?"


    Yuan Heng showed a strong disdain and said, "Before, there was a guy named Qingluo, who was more arrogant than this moth or the holy son, but he was finally caught by my family. The master was easily killed."


    Lan Suo: "?"


    And such things?


    "Not enough?"


    Seeing above the sea of ??clouds, Su Yi smiled and said casually: "Well, I will only throw three punches, within three punches, if I can''t suppress you, I will lose."


    The light words are still echoing.


    He clenched his fingers into fists and raised his right arm.


    Boom!


    With the movement of Su Yi raising his right arm, a terrifying fist that is absolutely terrifying spreads across the void.


    The hundred-zhang void centered on Su Yi himself was even more violent.


    Huh?


    The young man in silver robe shrank his pupils and felt the pressure coming from his face.


    His eyes flashed, his energy was boiling, and he was ready to wait.


    And when Su Yi punched.


    Boom!


    I saw a dazzling clear-colored fist swept out, straight like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, the void was like a canvas, and a straight crack was easily crushed.


    The spectators in the distance felt as if they had been hit by a giant hammer.


    What an overbearing punch!


    Just watching from a distance, but that kind of power shocked their minds!


    Faced with this punch, they have a feeling of being insignificant and helpless, unable to escape, and unavoidable!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    The complexion of the silver-robed youth changed suddenly, unable to calm down.


    "Xuanyin Thunder Halberd!"


    The youth in silver robes shouted.


    Empty cut.


    When fists and halberds shake��


    Boom!


    Following, under the shocking gaze of people, the thunder halberd exploded inch by inch.


    I was crushed by Su Yi''s fists!


    The complexion of the silver-robed youth changed again, and a flaming thunder seal quickly condensed, blocking the front.


    But at this moment, his resistance is like a man''s arm blocking the car.


    There was a bang, and the thunder seal burst. Afterwards, the silver-robed youth seemed to be blasted out.


    As if being hit by an ancient mountain, the silver-robed youth was still in the air when he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he was able to stabilize his figure only a few dozen meters away.


    Witnessing this scene, the whole place was silent and shocked.


    With a few punches, the beetle was blown away!


    That domineering scene also deeply shocked the minds of everyone present.


    Looking at the young man in silver robe, his handsome face was already pale, full of anger and disbelief.


    ��


    ps: Although my life has been busy and busy recently, I can''t make up for 5 updates, but I will add a new chapter tonight for readers.

 v2 Chapter 649： Nine-headed ominous bird

    Su Yi''s punch is called "The Hammer of the Star".


    It is one of the "Nine Forms of Juewu" in the [Jewu Baji Jing] created by the former best friend Jue Wu Huang.


    A punch like a star, a punch like a hammer.


    And through Su Yi''s display, this style of star-holding hammer also showed incomparably powerful power.


    At the very least, if you change to the Jue Wuhuang at the level of the Star Gathering Realm, I am afraid that he will not be able to display such power.


    "Is this the true strength of Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Meng Jinghai and the others were completely absent-minded.


    Before, they were shocked by Su Yi''s methods, but only now, after witnessing the power of this punch, did they realize that they still underestimated Su Yi''s strength!


    In other words, what they saw before was only a part of Su Yi''s strength!


    "If it were me facing this punch, I would have to be blown up..."


    At the same time, the bearded old man and Shuomeng also changed completely, trembling with fear.


    Yuan Heng is very calm, and his words are full of pride.


    Lan Suo subconsciously said: "Then... how powerful is your master?"


    Yuan Heng was at a loss for words.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if he accompanied Su Yi all the way to Daxia, and experienced many battles, he still can''t tell how strong Su Yi is.


    The reason is very simple. So far, Su Yi has never failed. Who can judge how powerful he is?


    ��


    What a punch! ?


    The young man in silver robe was surprised, his cold eyes were unbelievable.


    This punch, the domineering power, caused trauma to his body, limbs, and flesh and blood. pain.


    If he didn''t use his own source secret technique to resolve with all his strength, just this punch could smash his body and destroy his soul!


    This is absolutely horrible!


    "Lord, how are you?"


    "It''s okay!"


    The young man in silver robe stubbornly wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying cold light, "That''s all!"


    Every word, his voice was still reverberating, his aura suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The void is covered with a dark and depressing aura of destruction.


    And the power of his body rose steadily, shaking the world.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a lot stronger than before!


    "This..."


    Meng Jinghai and other big figures trembled, and only then did they realize that not only Su Yi retained his strength, but even the silver-robed youth had reservations before.


    It was also at this moment that the young man in the silver robe went out of his way and fully revealed his heritage and strength!


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and glanced at the girl in yellow skirt inadvertently.


    The girl in the yellow dress was keenly aware of it, a pair of purple eyes narrowed slightly, her face turned pale with fright, and her delicate and graceful body was trembling.


    "Kill


    ! "


    The young man in silver robe shot directly.


    Shhh!


    Behind him, a pair of illusory black wings flashed, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment appeared three feet in front of Su Yi.


    Fast like a teleport!


    Then, I saw the pair of black wings raised like a pair of knives.


    Shoot!


    It is like the gods in the sky wielding two swords and smashing the world!


    Scary! !


    People immediately changed.


    In the face of this slashing power, Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    Crash!


    In his slender body, the mighty True Essence surged like an ocean, making a roaring sound like wind and thunder.


    This is a manifestation of the mere functioning of the Tao.


    Su Yi''s right arm was like a long whip, waving his fist and smashing it violently.


    Tear the whip!


    One of the nine styles.


    Punches like whips, slaying enemies like tearing canvases, fierce and tyrannical.


    Pop!


    The sonic boom shook the sky, and the void trembled.


    A clear fist was drawn like a long whip.


    When they smashed the pair of wings that were cut off, there was a sudden intense and harsh sound.


    The youth in the silver robe changed color completely, and the souls of the dead were roaming.


    It''s too late to dodge.


    Boom!


    The whip-like fist was unabated, and it was drawn on the silver-robed youth.


    The defensive treasures and body protection power on his body all exploded in the sound of bang bang bang, and his body seemed to be hit by the tail of the dragon, and he shot out fiercely.


    It can be clearly seen that the body of the silver-robed youth is cracked like a porcelain, the skin is open and the flesh is broken, damaged, and the blood can''t stop gurgling down.


    When he stood firm, his appearance had become unrecognizable and miserable.


    Second punch, the holy son of the God Sect was hit hard!


    The audience was shocked and stunned.


    "How..."


    The bearded old man and Shuomeng had cold hands and feet and were frightened.


    They all saw that in this blow, the silver-robed youth had used all of his power, and that power could easily slaughter their existence in the spirit realm.


    But now, it is still broken by Su Yi!


    "Who are you?"


    In the distance, the silver-robed youth coughed violently.


    With the Star Gathering Realm cultivation base, in just a few punches, he will inflict heavy damage on himself!


    When did such a heaven-defying character appear in this Daqin territory?


    "Block my third punch and I''ll tell you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He was about to��


    I saw the silver-robed young man grit his teeth sharply, took out a piece of black animal bone, and spit out a mouthful of blood on it.


    Boom!


    A palpitating breath also permeated this world.


    This is?


    Meng Jinghai and the others shrank their pupils and realized that something was wrong.


    Do you personally����


    The bearded old man, Shuo Meng, and the molten golden lion all breathed a sigh of relief, showing a frenzy.


    "I know that this kid''s origin is not simple, he must have a killer."


    Yuan Heng frowned and muttered.


    This time, without waiting for Lan Suo to speak, Yuan Heng said, "Don''t worry, Miss Lan Suo, it''s really okay."


    Before, Lan Suo was nervous like a frightened deer, which made Yuan Heng get used to it and comforted Lan Suo before.


    Lan Suo: ������


    At this time, Su Yi, who was planning to punch, saw this blood-colored vortex, but showed such a look as expected.


    "Qing Yuan, why are you disturbing me?"


    In the blood-colored vortex, a majestic voice with impatience suddenly came out.


    "The disciple has encountered a great enemy and is dying from serious injuries. As a last resort, he can only ask Master to save his life!"


    The silver-robed youth bowed his head and said bitterly.


    In the blood-colored vortex, the majestic voice was full of anger, "What kind of eye-opening thing dares to embarrass the closed descendant of this seat?"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the sound, the blood-colored vortex swirled violently, filled with astonishing power fluctuations, and the void trembled and shook, shaky.


    Shhh!


    Following, an illusory giant phantom swept out from the blood-colored vortex.


    This is a huge and ferocious bird with a range of thousands of meters, with nine huge heads like houses, and its dark wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun!


    Although its figure is illusory and vague, its aura is terrifying, like a vicious and violent **** coming to the world!


    Everyone in the room gasped and their faces changed drastically.


    What a terrifying existence! ?


    "Meet the leader!"


    At this moment, the bearded old man, Shuo Meng, and the young girl in the yellow skirt all bowed and saluted, and their expressions were all respectful and solemn, revealing deep awe.


    This scene made Meng Jinghai and others feel chills, like falling into an ice cave, is this the leader of the sect of the moth?


    Something bad!


    "This should be transformed by the willpower of a royal figure."


    Yuan Heng also felt a lot of pressure, and his body was stiff, but there was no fear between his brows.


    During the period of following Su Yi''s journey in Daxia, Yuanheng had never experienced such great winds, waves and dangers?


    It seems like this scene in front of him, he has also witnessed it before, and it is not surprising.


    "My time is precious, and I can''t afford to delay it. Which **** insulted my disciples before, and now stand up for me! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing everyone present!"


    The nine-headed ferocious bird spoke coldly, murderous and disturbing the situation.


    Shhh!


    The eyes of the long-bearded old man and others all turned to Su Yi in the distance.


    "Master, it''s that guy!"


    The young man in silver robe raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, his face full of resentment and excitement that could not be concealed.


    "A teenage boy?"


    The nine-headed ominous beast with a body with a body range of a thousand feet froze for a while, and was very surprised, "Qingyuan, how could such a small character like an ant hurt you?"


    The silver-robed youth immediately showed a look of shame and explained in a low voice: "Master, this person''s fighting strength is against the sky, even if he exists in the spirit phase, he is most likely not his opponent."


    "Really."


    The nine-headed ominous bird said coldly, "Then let''s try it too, how powerful this little thing is."


    At this time, Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help laughing, and said casually:


    "Beast, are you sure you want to give it a try?"


    ��


    ps: The third update is around 8pm~

 v2 Chapter 650： Changes occur one after another

    There was a sudden silence in the arena.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Su Yi''s understatement calling the nine-headed ferocious beast, who was suspected of being the leader of the sect of the sect of the locusts, as an "evil animal".


    How dare he! ?


    The old man with a beard and Shuo Meng all felt stunned.


    I''ve seen a bold, never seen such a bold!


    "Damn! You..."


    The silver-robed youth was so angry that he was about to scold Su Yi, when the nine-headed ferocious bird poked out a giant claw and held his head.


    "Shut up!"


    The reprimand was like a dull thunder, and the silver-robed youth trembled.


    He was stunned, Master, what happened to him?


    Everyone present was also startled.


    All eyes turned to the nine-headed ominous bird.


    I saw this nine-headed ominous beast with a terrifying aura. At this moment, it seemed that something unbelievable had happened. The nine heads looked at Su Yi together, and every face was full of surprise.


    "You...you''re that guy named Su?"


    The nine-headed ominous bird asked tentatively.


    The tone was tense.


    Everyone: "???"


    What?


    Did the nine-headed beasts recognize Su Yi''s identity?


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and said indifferently: "In this world, apart from me, there seems to be no other person who can teach you the ''Zhou Xu Refinement of Shaman''."


    The nine-headed ferocious beast trembled, exclaimed suddenly: "It''s really you!"


    "Speak politely, at least I have the grace of preaching and teaching to you."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, if I''m not mistaken, it is the cultivation of the wonderful method I taught that allows you to restore a certain vitality, and you have the ability to use space nodes to reveal The power of willpower."


    What makes people stunned is that these nine fierce birds seem to be used to it for a long time.


    Seems to be full of jealousy towards Su Yi!


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Su."


    There was a moment of silence, and the nine-headed ominous bird suddenly showed joy, "Not long ago, I sent my disciples to Daxia Jiuding City to find Taoist friends, but they found nothing. Now I know that Taoist friends originally It is no longer in Daxia."


    The voice was full of emotion, joy and a trace of dread.


    Everyone: "��"


    Seeing this, who can not know, this is suspected of being the terrifying and ominous bird of the leader of the sect, not only knows Su Yi, but is also very jealous of Su Yi.


    Otherwise, in the face of Su Yi''s slander of "bad animals", how could he turn a blind eye?


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became strange and dull.


    This is unexpected.


    Everyone thought that the young man in silver robe used his trump card, and he was destined to stage an unforeseen disaster.


    Even, people are already worried about Su Yi''s situation.


    But who would have thought that with the appearance of nine ominous birds, the situation would be reversed!


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The silver-robed youth asked dumbly.


    The young man in silver robe widened his eyes, Master''s benefactor? own elders! ?


    The old man with beard, Shuo Meng and others were all stunned


    Stay, what is this, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    In the distance, Meng Jinghai and others also gasped.


    That kind of terrifying existence regards Su Yi as a benefactor!


    This is unbelievable.


    "It was..."


    Yuan Heng finally remembered that when Su Yi passed a **** whirlpool on the site of Daoist Chai in Fuxianling, he had a conversation with these nine-headed ominous birds!


    "By the way, why are you here, and how did you offend fellow Daoist Su?"


    At this time, the nine-headed ominous bird spoke in a deep voice.


    The silver-robed youth was apprehensive and said in a low voice, "Master, this time I''m here in Daqin because I heard that the Yuntai Conference is being held here..."


    It will completely dissipate.��


    Silver-robed youth: ������


    Sure enough, I saw the huge body of the nine-headed ominous bird tremble, and sighed: "As expected, I can''t hide it from fellow Daoists, with my current strength, the willpower I have manifested can''t last long. However, if my disciple is here in the future, fellow Daoists can find me at any time."


    As soon as I said this, its huge body has become dim and blurred, and it seems to show signs of collapse.


    Seeing this, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You go, wait for this matter, I will talk to you again."


    The nine-headed fierce bird nodded, and the figure completely collapsed.


    Even the blood-colored vortex that was suspended in the void also quietly disappeared.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    That terrifying existence, just like this... gone?


    However, this also made Meng Jinghai and others completely relieved.


    Undoubtedly, this most dangerous situation has been resolved by Su Yi''s chatting and laughing!


    "Now, are you going to take the third punch?"


    Su Yi looked at the silver-robed youth with a half-smile.


    The silver-robed youth trembled all over, and quickly said: "Senior Su, I used to be a junior with no eyes and eyes, and I offended you. I hope you will forgive me once in the face of my master!"


    Speaking, the holy son of the **** sect bowed deeply.


    In this scene, everyone present was emotional and complex.


    Who would have thought that this battle would end like this?


    "Who is she to you?"


    Su Yi suddenly looked at the girl in the yellow skirt not far away.


    The silver-robed youth respectfully said, "She is Huan''er, and she only surrendered to the younger generation not long ago."


    The girl in the yellow skirt also hurriedly said: "The little girl pays a visit to Master Su!"


    She looked timid and uneasy, I felt pity for her.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s nose twitched and he smelled a faint fragrance.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and said lightly: "Your charm and bone-eroding supernatural powers have not yet reached the point of ''intangible, intangible, natural rhythm'', and you can confuse other people, but you can''t confuse them. I Su someone."


    When she spoke, her lavender pupils glowed with a seductive and charming luster.


    Not far away, the young man in silver robe and others, when they saw the eyes of the girl in the yellow skirt, showed a hint of obsession, and looked in a trance.


    Su Yi, who was stared at by the girl in the yellow skirt with purple eyes, let out a cold snort, "You dare to capture your soul and seek death!"


    The words are like swords, and the killing spirit is amazing.


    Boom!


    The girl in the yellow dress was struck by lightning as if she was struck by lightning.


    The young man in silver robe and the others also woke up suddenly, with an obsessive look on the brows


    Dissipate, one by one in shock and anger.


    They also realized that something was wrong, and all looked at the girl in the yellow skirt.


    "Huan''er, what''s going on!?"


    The silver-robed youth was furious.


    Without waiting for the girl in the yellow skirt to answer, Su Yi said casually, "Your minds have already been affected by this demonic girl''s charm and bone-eating technique, it''s ridiculous that you yourself have not reacted until now."


    At this time, the girl in the yellow dress had a pair of purple eyes, and suddenly she smiled sweetly, and said, "Awesome, fellow Daoist Su is indeed worthy of being a legend of the younger generation who once dominated the Daxia Jiuding City! When we meet again next time, my concubine will definitely talk to Daoyou again to ask about Daoist attainments!"


    The girl in the yellow dress seems to have already seen through Su Yi''s identity!


    When she spoke, her figure rose out of thin air, like a flash of lightning, swept away into the distance.


    Meanwhile��


    Boom!


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng rushed out and killed Su Yi.


    The girl in the yellow skirt left suddenly, and the two spirit phase demons suddenly attacked Su Yi!


    The waiting scene caught the young man in silver robe off guard and shouted in anger, "You..."


    Clang!


    The sword chanting resounded like a tide, and Su Yi sacrificed the Xuanwu sword.


    War breaks out.


    In just a few breaths, the bearded old man and Shuo Meng were suppressed, and they were bound and imprisoned by Su Yi with a spirit cord.


    However, after being blocked like this, the girl in the yellow skirt has already escaped without a trace.


    "This witch is cunning."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Senior Su, they..."


    The silver-robed youth stammered.


    "If you are hit with the charm of fragrant bone erosion, like a puppet, you are destined to be at the mercy of the demon girl. However, after being bewitched, they can only display half of their strength at most."


    Su Yi glanced at the young man in silver robe, "If you weren''t severely injured, the demon girl would definitely be secretly manipulating your mind and asking you to stop me."


    The young man in silver robe sucked in a breath of cold air, "Huaner she...she..."


    Perhaps the impact was too great, and this holy son of the sect of the worms was speechless.


    "My lord, it''s that demon girl who made me wait!"


    The bearded old man who was bound was angry.


    Shuomeng on his side showed a look of shame and said anxiously: "Thank you Lord Su for not killing!"


    Undoubtedly, these two spirit phase demons have completely woken up.


    Su Yi raised his hand to put away the shackles and said, "It''s already unlucky enough to be deceived, how could I have the heart to kill you."


    The silver-robed youth gritted his teeth and said, "When Huan''er suggested that I come to attend this gimbal conference, I felt a little strange, but I agreed without thinking much, but now it seems, At that time, I was very likely to have her way!"


    He looked gloomy, very ugly.


    "It''s no wonder other people, if you''re not lustful, how can you possibly be distracted?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The silver-robed youth was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Su Yi''s eyes were already on the molten gold lion beast pulling the chariot, and said, "How about you, do you want to rip my muscles and skin, dig out my heart and liver, eat my flesh, and kill me? My soul?"


    Pop!


    As if struck by lightning, its huge body was directly paralyzed in the void, shivering, and begging anxiously: "Sir, the little one is wrong! The little one is wrong, the little one is willing to make up for it. , also ask the adults to give the little one a chance!"


    Everyone: "��"


    ��


    ps: The third update will be delivered~

 v2 Chapter 651： space node

    Su Yi would not care about a monster, and said, "From now on, you can show me the mountain gate, and you will benefit from it in the future."


    The golden lion beast glanced at the silver-robed youth.


    The young man in silver robe felt a pain in his heart, but he said solemnly: "To be seen by Senior Su is a fortune that you can''t cultivate in eight lifetimes, why don''t you hurry up and thank you?"


    The golden lion beast hurriedly said, "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    This made everyone in the distance see a tumult in their hearts.


    A dignified person who exists in the spirit phase is enough to call the wind and rain in today''s world, and is revered by many monks and worshipped like a god.


    In front of Su Yi, the golden lion beast is as tame as a lamb!


    "You and I will leave here later and find a quiet place to chat."


    Su Yi looked at the silver-robed youth.


    He has many things to ask.


    "It is a blessing for the younger generation to be fortunate enough to be mentioned by Senior Su!"


    The silver-robed youth respectfully said.


    When he came to this place before, the lineup was mighty, blowing the conch, beating the drum, and the demons opened the way, as if the king was patrolling the world.


    But at this time, it was completely wilted.


    When facing Su Yi, she even more sincere and respectful attitude.


    This made both the bearded old man and Shuo Meng sigh inwardly.


    The situation is stronger than people, what can I do?


    At this time, Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu and other big figures have come out of nowhere and saluted:


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for helping me resolve this dilemma!"


    These great figures are filled with awe.


    With such an existence, their Five Thunder Spirit Sect cannot afford to offend at all!


    "You just need to remember today''s agreement."


    Su Yi waved his hand, put his hand on his back, and walked away.


    Let''s go, this is Su Yi''s style, never sloppy.


    Yuan Heng and Lan Suo quickly followed.


    "Quick, keep up!"


    Seeing this scene, the silver-robed youth quickly followed.


    "Your Majesty, you are too seriously injured, why don''t you take a chariot?"


    The bearded old man hurriedly said.


    "Senior Su is in front, why should I come to take the treasure carriage?"


    The silver-robed youth waved his hand, he rushed forward and greeted Su Yi warmly, "Senior Su, why don''t you come to take the treasure carriage?"


    The golden lion beast had already pulled the treasure chariot, and respectfully said: "Please also condescend Master Su."


    "Don''t bother, just walk around."


    Su Yi answered absentmindedly.


    Walking through the clouds and fog is a very pleasant and pleasant thing in itself. From a bird''s-eye view, you can have a panoramic view of the mountains and rivers in this world.


    When others saw this, they all followed behind.


    Soon, their group disappeared into the vast sky.


    ��


    "Today''s affairs, all of you can see in your eyes, how to do in the future, I believe everyone has their own sense of proportion."


    On the top of Yuntai Lingshan Mountain, on the top of Songtao Cliff, Meng Jinghai glanced at the others, "Similarly, don''t forget the words of Fellow Daoist Su before he left."


    Everyone nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t witnessed Daoyou Su''s demeanor with my own eyes today, I wouldn''t believe that there are such legendary figures as him in this world, which is as incredible as the immortals in the sky."


    Gu Shan sighed.


    A remark resonated with everyone.


    "It won''t be long before that splendid world will come, I dare to say that by then, with the hands of fellow Daoist Su


    Duan, he will definitely become one of the most dazzling powerhouses on this Cangqing Continent! "


    Fu Yunkong is decisive.


    Everyone knows that, as long as Su Yi is alive, with his current background and Taoism, he will not worry about not being able to stabilize the world and lead the trend of the world!


    On the same day, the news about the Yuntai Conference spread to the territory of Daqin, Dazhou and Dawei at the fastest speed.


    The world is sensational!


    "Great, doesn''t that mean we won''t have to worry about bloodshed and turmoil for a long time to come?"


    I don''t know how many people were excited and cheered.


    "Thanks to Senior Su Yisu, it is said that at the Yuntai Conference, it was Senior Su who defied all opinions and finalized this matter"


    "I heard that at the Yuntai Conference at that time, there was a mysterious demon cultivator force that appeared and wanted to intervene, but it was killed by Senior Su alone. true or false..."


    Similar discussions began to appear in all parts of the world as the news spread.


    Su Yi, like a mythical figure, is praised by the world.


    ��


    Twilight was ten, and a heavy rain fell in the mountains. The rain did not stop until night fell.


    A creek in the mountains.


    Sparse stars and moonlight, the night is like water.


    A bonfire was lit to disperse the damp mist and darkness.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, drinking and looking at the night sky, the fierce fire reflected his handsome face.


    Yuan Heng and Lan Suo had already left together and went to the hiding place of Master Yunlang.


    According to Su Yi''s plan, when he returns to the ruins of the Sword Tower, he will also bring Master Yunlang and Lan Suo with him.


    On the other side of the fire, Schomon is adding firewood.


    The bearded old man was holding the grill and was roasting a wild boar that had just been caught. Spread out.


    When Su Yi occasionally looked at the bearded old man, he could not help but feel a little regretful.


    When he was an enemy before, he planned to kill the horned old man, a strong man transformed by a blue-eyed blood eagle, and then roast his wings.


    But for now, I can only do it.


    Of course, the roast pig in front of him is not bad, and it can make up for Su Yi''s regret a little.


    Beside Su Yi, the young man in silver robe was honestly telling about his origins and some things related to the sect of the moth.


    It turns out that as early as 30,000 years ago, the sect of the moth had already existed, and the believers in the sect believed in and respected the God of Great Compassion. .


    Qingyuan, a young man in silver robe, is the holy son of the sect of the moth, and can be regarded as one of the second batch of ancient evildoers.


    Not long ago, he woke up from silence and began to walk in the world under the guidance of his master, the Great Compassion God.


    As for the bearded old man, his name is Diao Yunhe. Like Shuomeng, he is a strong man of the sect of the worms, and it is Qingyuan''s right-hand man.


    "Master Su, please take it slow."


    Diao Yunhe cut a piece of wild boar leg and presented it respectfully.


    Su Yi took it and tasted it, but the taste was very good, he nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Not bad."


    Diao Yunhe laughed immediately, and said, "Sir Su likes it."


    "How did you and the purple moon fox woman know each other?"


    Su Yi looked at the silver-robed youth Qingyuan.


    Talking about the girl in the yellow dress, Qing Yuan was embarrassed, but he couldn''t help but bring a touch of resentment


    , but I didn''t even think that this **** had a plan!"


    "Have a plan?"


    Su Yi said, "How do you say this?"


    Qing Yuan explained: "After the slut''s true face was exposed by you, senior, I thought about it carefully. From the very first time she contacted me, she actually had ill intentions. It''s like coming to Daqin this time. Yuntai Conference, I am not interested in such things at all, but under the bewitchment of this slut, I agreed to come before I knew it..."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    He finally understood that this kid Qingyuan is just a chatter, talking nonsense, unable to grasp the point, listening to him is simply torture.


    Su Yi said directly: "Next, I will ask you, who is this woman''s last name?"


    Qing Yuan said: "She calls herself Ruohuan."


    "Did she tell you about her origins?"


    "No."


    "Where did you meet her?"


    "The Great Chu."


    Speaking of this, Qingyuan seemed to think of something and said, "By the way, this **** once talked about it accidentally, she used to wander in Daxia for a while."


    "Big Summer?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. Could this woman from the Purple Moon Fox clan named Ruohuan come from the enemy forces such as the Demon Huan Clan and the Fenyang Sect?


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head.


    Probably not.


    If it is a character from an enemy force, when he sees him for the first time, he will definitely not have any reaction.


    And this Ruohuan obviously guessed her identity later.


    "It seems that the truth may be revealed only when I have a chance to meet her in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When Ruohuan, the girl in the yellow skirt, fled, she said that when we met in the future, I would ask him about the avenues again.


    This undoubtedly means that you don''t have to look for it at all, and the other party will definitely appear again!


    After eating and drinking, Su Yi casually ordered: "You and your master, I want to chat with him."


    Qing Yuan quickly nodded in agreement.


    He took out a silver jade bottle and a black animal bone, and was about to move.


    Su Yi said, "Are you going to use the blood sacrifice method?"


    Qing Yuan hurriedly explained: "Senior, don''t misunderstand, the blood in this silver jade bottle is contributed by the believers of my sect, and it is definitely not the result of indiscriminate killing of innocent people."


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about this, and said, "Blacken me with that black animal bone."


    Qing Yuan immediately handed it over.


    Su Yi held it in his hand and looked at it.


    This black animal bone is covered with a mysterious and dense totem cloud pattern, filled with a trace of space atmosphere, although weak, but extremely wonderful.


    If you look closely, this totem cloud pattern looks like a phantom of a fierce bird with wings outstretched.


    "It turned out to be the spiritual bone of the void beast. Is this totem the space node position left by your master?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Yuan admired: "Senior has good eyesight!"


    It''s funny to say, he is also a spirit realm existence, and his combat power is against the sky, more tyrannical than Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu and other spirit realms.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, he considers himself a junior, and his words are full of awe. Such a scene is undoubtedly very strange.


    But whether it is Qing Yuan or Su Yi, they all take it for granted, and don''t feel any inappropriateness...


    "It seems that the location of this space node must lead to the blood hole of the borer!"


    Su Yi looked at the totem cloud pattern on the animal bone and made an inference.

 v2 Chapter 652： The borer has a child

    Soon, after Qing Yuan sacrificed the black animal bone, a **** vortex emerged.


    This time, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the voice of the God of Great Compassion rang out on his own initiative: "Dare to ask, but is Su Daoyou summoned?"


    The voice has a touch of respect.


    This subtle change undoubtedly proves that the other party has adjusted their mentality and showed a more respectful attitude when facing Su Yi.


    Qing Yuan hurriedly said: "Report to Master, it is Senior Su who wants to see you."


    "You all step back, I want to chat with fellow Daoist Su alone."


    "Yes!"


    Qing Yuan and others left the area immediately.


    Su Yi still lay lazily in the rattan chair and said, "I can see that you have already figured it out."


    In the blood-colored vortex, the hearty laughter of the Great Compassion God came out, and said with emotion: "To tell the truth, since I got the secret method of the first volume of ''Zhou Xu''s Refining Sha Jue'' from the hands of fellow Taoists, It''s only been a few months since my badly damaged avenue foundation was partially restored."


    "Although I am still very weak, compared to the past, I undoubtedly see the hope of restoring the peak of the past and getting out of the blood hole of the borer!"


    The voice could not contain the excitement.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Then now, would you like to tell me about your origin and the matter of the bloodworm cave?"


    "Of course."


    Shenjun Dabei didn''t hesitate, "However, I also have a ruthless request."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Want to get the rest of Zhou Xu''s Refinement Art?"


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign voice Zhuang Su said: "If it is possible, please also ask fellow Daoists to complete, I will be grateful!"


    Su Yi couldn''t see the look of the Great Compassion God Sovereign, but he was sure that the look of the other party at the moment was full of desire.


    "This kind of secret method is nothing to me, and it''s okay to give it to you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Thank you for your success!"


    Shenjun Dabei''s voice trembled slightly, obviously losing his temper.


    And next, the Great Compassion God Monarch also told his origins one by one.


    It turns out that the Great Compassion God Sovereign comes from the lineage of the ancient ominous bird "Nine Spirits and Demon Peng". He was born with nine spirits, each of which controls a natural supernatural power, which is extremely against the sky.


    In the genus of monsters, it can be regarded as the top peerless fierce, enough to compete with the real spirit beasts.


    As early as 30,000 years ago, the Great Compassion God Sovereign was already the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm. At that time, he was titled "Jiuling Penghuang"!


    At that time, on the Cangqing Continent, there was no Moth Cult.


    With the outbreak of the dark ancient ban on the Cangqing Continent, the Great Compassion God Sovereign was one of the first emperors to leave the Cangqing Continent and go to the depths of the starry sky to compete.


    But in the first year of entering the depths of the starry sky, the Great Compassion God Sovereign suffered...


    Hearing this, Su Yi was finally aroused by curiosity and listened carefully.


    According to the God of Great Compassion, the depths of the starry sky are extremely vast and vast, filled with many unpredictable dangers and disasters.


    It is the emperor who crosses it, and it is also a life of nine deaths.


    In those days, the place where he suffered was located in a forbidding place called "Sixth Star Market"!


    "Sixth Star Market?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but speak out, interrupting the words of the Great Compassion God Monarch.


    "Yes, it is the Sixth Star Market. In that starry sky area, there is a decrepit world continent floating. Obviously, the origin of the world has long been lost, and all things are exhausted and dead."


    The Great Compassion God said, "After I entered that world continent, I found clues from many ruins and ruins, and I was sure that it was the sixth star market."


    "Continents that have lost the origin of the world..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he inferred an amazing thing.


    He once entered the ninth star market connected to Xumi Xiandao, and saw an ancient tree covered with star corpses, which was transformed from the origin of the Cangqing Continent world.


    In the past, that place was called "the ancient well of chaos" by the monks of the Cangqing continent.


    In the mouth of the ice soul, A Cang, that place is called the "Ninth Star Market"!


    In other words, the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent is located in the ninth star field.


    And now, according to what the Great Compassion God said, in a fierce place in the depths of the starry sky, there is also a land world, called the sixth star market!


    The difference from the Cangqing Continent is that the terrestrial world called the Sixth Star Market has long since been withered and ruined, losing the origin of the world.


    But even so, Su Yi quit many things.


    The origin of the world of Cangqing Continent was hit hard by the "Great Dao Calamity" from the depths of the starry sky.


    These "Great Dao Calamities" are the source of the 30,000-year-old dark ancient prohibition that shrouded the Cangqing Continent!


    In addition, the source of blue sky will completely collapse in a short time, turning into the power of the source to feed back the entire blue green continent, thus ushering in a brilliant world.


    But Su Yi knew very well that such a splendid world would flourish and decline in the future.


    After all, this is a prosperous world of cultivation in exchange for the power of the origin of the world. In the future, when the power of the origin of the world completely dissipates from the Cangqing Continent, this world plane is destined to wither and ruin!


    In short, the sixth star market is most likely what the ninth star field will become in the future.


    "If you infer it in reverse, will it mean that the dilapidated sixth star market also suffered from the great catastrophe from the depths of the starry sky?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If this is the case, in this starry sky, I am afraid that there are not only the sixth star market, the ninth star market, but also the first star market, the second star market, the third star market, etc. Wait for a place!


    "Xingxu, Xingxu... In this way, the meaning of these two words is likely to represent the meaning of ''star ruins'', or it may mean that any place named ''star market'', All may encounter unexpected disasters on the Great Dao����


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The news revealed by the Great Compassion God made him think of many things.


    However, the clues are too few after all, so Su Yi can only make his own speculations, but cannot determine the truth.


    "The only thing that is certain is that my Nine Prisons Sword can resist and defuse the great calamities such as the ban on the dark ancient times. I''ll keep it..."


    Su Yi thought of this, discarded his distracting thoughts, and said, "You said you suffered in the Sixth Star Market, what happened at that time?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch sighed and said, "When I was planning to leave the Sixth Star Market, I met a very terrifying guy who claimed to be a jailer, specializing in arrest and suppression. And he called me... a fugitive."


    Jailer?


    Su Yi was startled.


    Since he is a jailer, he is naturally a prison guard.


    And there should be more than one jailer!


    But what does this "prison" mean?


    Is it the Cangqing Continent?


    Otherwise, why would the other party call the Great Compassion Lord a fugitive?


    If this is true, this is incredible.


    This is the first time I have heard such a statement.


    "And then?"


    Su Yi''s curiosity was piqued.


    Shenjun Dabei let out a wry smile and said: "At that time, I noticed something was wrong and planned to leave. ����


    Su Yi said in surprise: "How strong is this jailer?"


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign said: "His cultivation base is comparable to mine, and he is the Sovereign of Xuanzhao Realm, but he controls a very terrifying forbidden power, which makes me unable to fight against it at all. ."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a while, and said, "That kind of forbidden power seems to be somewhat similar to the forbidden power of the ancients."


    Su Yi finally understood, and said, "If I guessed correctly, it is a kind of catastrophe from the depths of the starry sky, and it is indeed from the same source as the prohibition of dark ancient times."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said in astonishment, "Have you seen it before?"


    "No, it''s just an inference."


    Su Yidao.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    When he left the Meteor Star Abyss where Xumi Xiandao was located, he had inadvertently caught a glimpse of a pair of dark and illusory eyes that appeared in the sky above the Meteor Star Abyss, which was extremely strange.


    At that time, the power of this pair of strange eyes also invaded his soul, and it was crushed by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword in one fell swoop.


    And the power used by the strange eyes is the forbidden breath of the dark ancient times!


    Because of this, Su Yi once deduced that in the depths of the Meteoric Star Abyss, there is most likely a creature that can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times!


    And the other party is likely to come from the depths of the outer space.


    The reason why the other party was staring at him at that time was most likely because of the green seed on him!


    Thinking of this now, Su Yi couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart, could the guy in the depths of the Meteorite abyss also be... a jailer?


    After all, the Great Compassion God once said that as a jailer, everyone can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times.


    Su Yi asked, "What happened after you were captured by that jailer?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said in a low voice, "As the fellow Daoist sees now, I was imprisoned in the dark and dark bloodworm cave, and I haven''t been able to escape until now..."


    "Why didn''t the other party kill him?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said bitterly, "Do you know, fellow Daoist, what is a bloodworm cave?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, the Great Compassion God Monarch said solemnly: "You must have heard of the saying, ''The moth has a child, and the scorpion bears it''."


    Su Yi nodded his head, the lacewing is a common small insect in the world, and the lacewing is a kind of parasitic wasp. , after the eggs hatch, they take the borer as food.


    The secular people mistakenly think that the cockroach does not give birth, and feeds the borer as a child, so they use the '' borer'' as a metaphor for the adopted son. Therefore, there is a saying that "the borer has a child, and the scorpion bears it".


    But this is a misunderstanding.


    The real situation is that the larvae take the worms back to the nest, stab the worms to half death with the poisonous needles on their tails, and then lay eggs in the mud nests, using the worms as food for the offspring of leeches !


    Not an adopted child.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was startled, his pupils narrowed slightly, and said, "Could it be that the jailer sees you as a moth and treats you as...food for his descendants?"


    ��


    ps: I finally wrote the foreshadowing of "Blood Cave".


    If you are interested, you can check the sentence "The borer has a child, and the borer bears it". When the book was opened, it was also because of this sentence that the "Blood cave of the borer" was set.


    ��� read "guoluo"~

 v2 Chapter 653： make up for what is lacking

    Sure enough, what the Great Compassion God said next confirmed Su Yi''s speculation.


    "The characters under the imperial realm will turn into shriveled corpses within a day."


    "Although people in the imperial realm like me can resist the **** aura, but over the years, their vitality and cultivation are still being eroded..."


    A dead end."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "The jailer sees the imperial realm as a moth, depriving it of vitality and cannibalizing the cultivation base... What is their purpose in doing this?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch was silent for a moment, then said: "Refining medicine! Take my monks as a great medicine, deprive Taoism and vitality, and refine medicine pills for its use!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Why do you see it?"


    "Every thousand years, a jailer will enter the bloodworm cave and collect and take away the blood evil power that has accumulated for thousands of years."


    Shenjun Dabei''s voice revealed great resentment, "At the same time, the jailer will also imprison the newly caught fugitives in the bloodworm cave, and wait for the next thousand years before harvesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said to himself, "These methods are somewhat similar to some schools of magic..."


    Not long ago, he sent Ying Que to Xuetu Mountain to set up the "Dutianhua Blood Array".


    This formation is 10%, but all otherworldly monks who reach the underground world of Xuetu Demon Mountain from that space crack will be killed by the big formation.


    The vitality and flesh and blood of these monks will be turned into a kind of nourishment, making the power of Dutianhua blood formation more and more powerful...


    This is similar to what the jailer did.


    Moth blood caves are like Dutianhua blood formations. The characters trapped in the moth blood caves, such as Dabei Shenjun, will also be turned into nutrients and collected and taken away.


    And the "Duotianhua Blood Array" was originally a forbidden formation inherited from the "Bliss Demon Land" of the Great Wilderness Demon Gate!


    "Do you know how many prison guards there are, and what are their origins?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "There is not more than one jailer. They should be from the same force. As for what kind of force, I don''t know."


    The Great Compassion God said, "However, in this area where I am trapped, there is a teleportation altar, which is one of the passages for the jailers to enter the blood moth cave. On this teleportation altar, engraved with One line of writing."


    Su Yi showed interest: "What handwriting?"


    "The way of the heavens is to make up for what is lacking."


    Sacred Lord of Great Compassion.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, and said, "It''s interesting, are they trying to do justice for heaven?"


    The so-called "loss of excess" undoubtedly means that the "fugitives" captured by the prison guards belong to the generation of "more than excess".


    To deprive the "fugitives" of their vitality and cultivation, to "make up for the deficiencies"!


    So, who is this so-called "deficiency"?


    The beetle catches the borer in order to prepare food for their offspring.


    Does the arrest of the fugitives by the jailers also mean that the deprived vitality and cultivation will be used for their younger generations?


    "How can they represent the Dao of Heaven? It''s clearly under the guise of ''doing the Dao for the sky'', treating my cultivators as great medicine and harvesting it!"


    The Lord of Great Compassion spoke out angrily.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The way of heaven is more than loss


    The phrase "make up for the inadequacy" is not a derogatory meaning in itself, but an exposition of the rules of the way of heaven.


    The so-called act for heaven is completely nonsense.


    Su Yi asked, "What kind of text is this sentence engraved in?"


    Shenjun Dabei said without hesitation: "An ancient inscription of the human race."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Could it be that the force the jailer belongs to is not a demon force, but a human monk?


    If this is the case, what this force has done can be called a loss and a surplus!


    After all, a force that can easily capture such an imperial figure as the Great Compassion God is bound to be extremely powerful!


    In addition, this force is very likely to control the dark ancient forbidden power.


    This made Su Yi wonder if the forbidden power of the Dark Ages that erupted on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago came from the handwriting of this power!


    "During the tens of thousands of years of being trapped, I have also seen some other monks who have been arrested. They come from different world planes, but unfortunately their cultivation is not very powerful. Not long after he was caught, he lost all his vitality and cultivation."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch spoke again, "However, during the conversation with them, I realized that they also did not know what kind of power the jailer was, only heard that the other party was acting for heaven, so they used '' Tiandaomen'' addresses each other."


    "The Gate of Heaven?"


    Su Yi shook his head, in all the world, which force would dare to call himself a sect of Heaven?


    If you don''t say anything, you will be hostile to other forces!


    After all, the way to practice is to act against the sky!


    In the next time, Su Yi and Dabei God Monarch chatted a lot.


    Since these boundless years, he has used this magical power to conclude a space node leading to the Cangqing Continent, so as to collect and convene believers, and created the sect of the moth.


    And through the sacrifices of these believers, the Great Compassion God Sovereign obtained some spiritual materials and medicinal herbs, which has been supported in the blood hole of the borer until now.


    As for the title "Great Compassion God", he also took it himself.


    Being in prison and unable to get out of trouble for a long time is naturally a great tragedy in life.


    Suddenly, the blood-colored vortex suspended in the void trembled, interrupting the conversation between Su Yi and the Great Compassion God.


    "Fellow Daoist, this space node will collapse. If you want to open it again next time, I''m afraid it will be a few months later."


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign said quickly.


    Although the supernatural power of the air seal is wonderful, it can also consume a great deal of his own power.


    "This is the rest of Zhou Xu''s Refinement of Shamanism. Let''s talk when we have time in the future."


    Su Yi took out the jade slip that he had prepared and threw it into the **** whirlpool.


    "Thank you for the teaching!"


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign was excited.


    Soon, the blood vortex disappeared.


    Su Yi sat alone in the rattan chair, lost in thought.


    This conversation gave him a lot of valuable clues.


    For example, under the outer starry sky, there are not only the Ninth Star Market, but also other Star Markets.


    For example, under the guise of acting on behalf of the heavens, the "Tiandaomen" jailers who regard emperors such as Dabei Shenjun as fugitives.


    For example, above the starry sky, there is a place called Moth Blood Cave, which is suspected to be a giant prison opened by "Tiandaomen".


    These clues, in the final analysis, are related to the ban of the ancients!


    The Dark Ancient Forbidden


    Tiandaomen�� is controlled by this force!


    Of course, it is hard to say whether the name of this mysterious force is actually called "Tiandaomen".


    "It seems that only by catching a jailer guarding the Xingxu can we find out the truth."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of the creature that seemed to come from the depths of the starry sky.


    Find yourself..."


    "When the time comes, if you capture him, you will learn a lot!"


    Su Yi is very interested in the outer space.


    When he was at the peak of his previous life, he had the opportunity to cross the starry sky, but in the end he did not choose to go, but chose to seek a higher sword path through reincarnation.


    And now, since he has the opportunity to understand some things in the depths of the starry sky, he naturally will not miss it.


    Soon, the silver-robed youth Qingyuan, the bearded old man Diao Yunhe, and Shuomeng returned, and they were very knowledgeable and did not ask what Su Yi and Dabei God had talked about.


    Su Yi naturally won''t talk much.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Su Yi got up, put away the rattan chair, and decided to return to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, continue to retreat, and wait for the opportunity to break through.


    Silver-robed youth Qingyuan and others quickly got up to send them off.


    "Sir, let the little one carry you."


    The golden lion beast speaks respectfully.


    Su Yi nodded, stepped onto the huge back of the molten gold lion beast, and took a seat at will.


    "Golden slave, following Senior Su''s side in the future, your good fortune will inevitably be indispensable. Don''t live up to Senior Su''s cultivation intention."


    Qing Yuan exhorted.


    "Yes!"


    Golden Lion Beast solemnly agrees.


    Immediately, it carried Su Yi into the sky, and soon disappeared under the night sky in the distance.


    Seeing this, Qing Yuan and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    A companion is like a tiger!


    When they got along with Su Yi, they all felt great pressure, lest they do something wrong and provoke Su Yi''s disgust.


    And now, they are finally at ease.


    "When you don''t do it, Master Su is still very good at talking."


    Shao Meng said with emotion.


    "Do you still want to see him?"


    The bearded old man Diao Yunhe asked.


    Shao Meng shook his head quickly: "It''s better if you don''t want to see it."


    "I thought so too."


    Qing Yuan looked complicated and sighed, "But based on the relationship between Senior Su and Master, I doubt that I will meet him in the future..."


    Shuomeng and Diao Yunhe fell silent.


    One day later.


    Dongfu County City, Su Yi joined Yuanheng, Lan Suo, and Master Yunlang, and swept into the depths of the Chaos Linghai before that day.


    Two days later.


    The twenty-second of the first month.


    Su Yi and his party returned to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Just as Lan Suo and Master Yunlang were placed in place, Ning Siyi found Su Yi and said worriedly:


    "Fellow Daoist, in the evening of the day before yesterday, a strange dry well appeared in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower, and there was a choking **** smell coming out of the well. I was worried that the place was dangerous, so I let Yingque goes to guard."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Take me to see."


    Ning Sijia immediately led the way.


    Soon, in a barren and abandoned dojo behind the Sword Palace, Su Yi saw the dry well.

 v2 Chapter 654： Earth Store Bodhisattva Sutra

    The dry well is not big, only a few feet.


    A wisp of scarlet blood mist emerged from the well mouth, dyeing the surrounding void with blood.


    Ying Que was not far away, and when he saw Su Yi, he quickly reminded: "Mr. Su, this dry well is very strange. Those blood mists are full of corrosive aura and cannot be contaminated."


    Su Yi nodded, stepped forward, and grabbed his hand.


    A cloud of blood poured into his palm.


    After scrutinizing for a moment, Su Yi said casually, "This is the spirit of corpse, looking at the appearance, deep in this dry well, it is very likely that there will be a ''corpse spirit'' comparable to the spiritual master. "


    Ying Que and Ning Siji looked at each other with shock.


    Corpse!


    This is a very terrifying creature.


    Generally speaking, when a powerful cultivator is killed, if there is a remnant of resentment left in the corpse, under the accumulation of spiritual energy, it may degenerate into a corpse spirit.


    This is similar to the ghosts in the world, but it is a living thing transformed from a corpse.


    "You guys stay here, I''ll take a look."


    Su Yi said.


    This undoubtedly means that in the past, some monks must have died in it!


    Speaking, Su Yi has come to the dry well.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you take me there too?"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi was startled, "Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Ning Si smiled sweetly: "With fellow Daoists here, I''m not afraid if the sky falls."


    How could Su Yi refuse?


    Immediately, the two swept into the dry well together.


    In the dry well is a layer of stone steps, which are made of heavy black iron.


    But Su Yi still saw at a glance that this was an extremely powerful defensive formation!


    Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    But the forbidden formation here is obviously to prevent outsiders from breaking in!


    "Be careful."


    Soon, Su Yi raised his brows slightly and reminded him.


    This stone stair seems to have no end.


    Shout!


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air rang out from the depths of the **** aura below the stone steps.


    Su Yi took out a bronze lamp, the lamp was like a lotus, the wick was like a snake, and it released a strange green light and shadow.


    Ghosts & Snakes!


    A very powerful ghost treasure, specially designed to restrain and suppress the ghosts in the world, if it is used to fight the enemy, you can erode and influence the enemy''s soul.


    This treasure was a trophy that Su Yi got from Mo Xingzhe, an ancient freak in the Yin Sha and Hades when he was in Xumi Immortal Island.


    Crash!


    As the light and shadow of the ghost, snake and ghost lamp spread, the corpse qi shrouded under the stone steps dissipated like a tide.


    At the same time, a shrill hiss resounded.


    "This is?"


    When approaching the past, Ning Si was surprised to see that


    Su Yi looked at it, suddenly reached out, and twisted the corpse''s head in the air.


    "Look at the place between its head and brows. Although it is seriously corroded, it is not difficult to see that there is a sword wound there."


    Su Yi said, "In other words, the demon cultivator at the Yuan Dao level died under a sword."


    Ning Xiu sucked in a breath, "This place is the site of the Qunxianjianlou, and 30,000 years ago, the Qunxianjianlou was one of the three major demon cultivators, isn''t it? It means that the corpse in front of you is most likely a descendant of the Qunxianjianlou?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be so."


    "The murderer dared to break into the Qunxianjian Tower to commit murder. It was too bold."


    Ning Sijia was surprised.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "Do you suspect that a foreign enemy entered this place?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ning Si was startled.


    "This dry well is located at the back of the Qunxianjian Palace, and the entrance is covered with an extremely forbidding defensive formation. If it was left at the beginning, it would cost a lot of money to break in."


    Su Yi said, "Similarly, if a person in the imperial realm shoots a sword, you can easily make this demon at the Yuan Dao level fly away, leaving no bones, and there is no chance at all to turn into a corpse. ."


    "It''s possible."


    While speaking, Su Yi continued to go down.


    The ghost snake lantern suspended in front, emitting a green glow, dispelling the corpse spirit along the way.


    Along the way, some corpses rushed out one after another, trying to attack Su Yi and Ning Si.


    But without exception, they were all easily suppressed by the power of the ghost, snake and ghost lamp.


    "These corpse spirits only had the cultivation of the Yuan Dao level before they were alive, and they have not been able to degenerate their minds and consciousness, so they are not a big threat."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s interesting is that they all died under the same sword, the sword marks and strength are exactly the same."


    Su Yidao.


    Ning Siji sighed with emotion, and she felt admiration in her heart.


    She has already stepped into the path of Yuan Dao to practice, and she has a great perfection in the realm of inedias.


    But compared to Su Yi, it is already a world of difference.


    Under the hands of Su Yi, with just one treasure, those corpses were easily suppressed!


    Of course, Ning Siwei was not surprised by this.


    What she admires is that Su Yi is so omniscient that he doesn''t know the spirit of the corpse, and he can deduce many valuable clues from some clues that are not easily detectable!


    For example, how did these corpses die.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi and Ning Siyu finally reached the bottom of the stone steps, and what they saw was a vast underground world.


    Here, the spirit of corpse has become scarce, and in the distance, there is a huge ancient temple.


    At this time, near the gate of the temple, there are many corpses gathered!


    Those corpses were almost all in the form of monsters, rotting all over, and filled with an amazing corpse aura.


    Hundreds of people!


    "This..."


    Ning Si''s beautiful eyes shrank, "Could it be that those corpse spirits were all transformed by the descendants of Qunxianjianlou?"


    "Probably."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Also, a long time ago, there was a congenital spiritual vein buried here, which contained an extremely pure and strong spiritual energy, otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many corpses. spirit."


    When he spoke, he stepped forward, "Go, let''s go to the palace and take a look."


    He noticed that the dense corpse was trying to break into the palace, but without exception, they were all blocked.


    "Who!?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and dry roar sounded.


    In the corpse group in the distance, a ferocious corpse with broken wings turned and looked towards Su Yi.


    Its eyes are scarlet, and its aura is violent and bloody, and it seems to have a certain wisdom!


    As the corpse turned around, all the other corpses nearby turned their heads.


    At that moment, Ning Sijia''s body froze and she was horrified.


    These corpses are grotesque and rotting, like evil spirits crawling out of hell!


    "Sure enough, there is a corpse in this place that is comparable to the spirit level."


    When he saw the corpse, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    This kind of corpse is extremely rare. You should have a Taoism that is not weaker than the spirit state before you die, and you will have the opportunity to let the corpse be nourished by the long years of spiritual energy. and so on.


    "The headmaster ordered that those who break into the ''Land of Silence'' will be killed without mercy! Quickly, go and kill those two outsiders!"


    The corpse roared.


    Boom!


    The dense corpses moved like a **** tide.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi sighed softly.


    Since he knew that these corpses were the descendants of the Immortal Sword Tower before his death, how could Su Yi have any interest in fighting.


    In any case, these people are now settled in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and they have always inherited the kindness of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Not to mention, when Su Yi first entered the Qunxian Jianlou, he also obtained the white bone seal left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, and the supreme inheritance of the Qunxianjianlou "Wan Ling Jian Jing" ".


    ."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    With the movement of Taoism, the whole body suddenly shines brightly.


    Ning Si was startled.


    Seeing Su Yi, immeasurable Brahma light spreads and shines brightly, illuminating this dark and **** underground world, and a solemn and peaceful atmosphere permeates the void.


    Ning Siji''s eyes were in a trance, and she only felt that Su Yi at the moment was like the rumored Buddha''s arrival in the world. !


    At the same time, a chanting sound like Sanskrit chanting sounded from Su Yi''s lips.


    In the beginning, it was low and inaudible, and gradually it became like a bell and drum, until later, it resounded like a mighty thunder, resounding in all directions, grand and immeasurable.


    "...kindness accumulates goodness, vows to save all beings, gold and tin in hand, shakes the gates of hell, palm pearl, light captures thousands of worlds..."

 v2 Chapter 655： Delicate Cocoon

    Brightness and Sanskrit sound.


    This underground world full of gray, blood and corruption has become sacred and peaceful.


    The corpse that rushed over like a tide, stomped in place one by one, and their rotten bodies were bathed in the brilliant Buddha light.


    Each corpse became confused.


    This is an incredible scene.


    Su Yi sat on his knees, just like the rumored King Ksitigarbha sitting in hell, making immortal vows, and applying immeasurable Dharma, just to cleanse his sins.


    Ning Si looked at this scene in a daze, an indescribable shock filled her heart.


    In this world, is there anything that Su Yi can''t do?


    "...in the sound of wisdom, in the cloud of auspiciousness, for the suffering of all beings in Jambudi, as a great proof of merit..."


    Su Yi recited the scriptures and quietly opened his eyes.


    The thunderous chanting sound reverberated in this world.


    In the distance, the bodies of those corpses seemed to be washed clean, filled with a peaceful atmosphere, and there was no trace of filth and evil.


    At this moment, these corpses seemed to recall everything in their lives, and their eyes burst out with relief like relief.


    Then, the corpse and the fierce bird said gratefully: "Thank you fellow Daoist for performing the magic method and waiting for my liberation!"


    Following, the other corpse spirits all bowed to Su Yi: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for performing the magic method and liberating us!"


    In the voice full of gratitude, those spirit-killing figures turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Siji''s heart trembled, and she was stunned by indescribable feelings.


    The most painful thing in the world is not being able to survive, not being able to die.


    "This move by fellow Daoists can be called infinite merit."


    Ning Simei looked at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes and spoke softly.


    Su Yi shook his head disapprovingly, and said, "The thing of merit is the most vain thing. I''m just repaying my kindness for them."


    When he spoke, he was already walking towards the palace in the distance.


    The palace is magnificent. It is made up of neatly refined boulders. It is extremely ancient and magnificent.


    The gate of the palace is closed, and the gate is engraved with a dense prohibition pattern.


    "Another defensive forbidden formation."


    Su Yi stood at the stone steps, took a closer look, and couldn''t help thinking of what the corpse and fierce bird had said before.


    "The headmaster ordered that anyone who breaks into the ''land of solitude'' will be killed without mercy!"


    The Land of Silence!


    Could it be that this place is a place prepared by the Qunxianjianlou for the strong in the door... a place to sit?


    Sitting, that is, the life essence is exhausted, and it is gone.


    For cultivators, as long as they cannot break through to the imperial level, no matter how long their lifespan is, it is not truly immortal!


    Not to mention living with the sun and the moon.


    While thinking, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Crash!


    A clear glow swept out, hitting different positions on the closed door, and then a dull and heavy roar sounded.


    The ancient gate, which had been sealed for inexplicable years, slowly opened in front of Su Yi and Ning Siji.


    Looking around, there are no furnishings or decorations in the hall, but


    Patriarchs! "


    When he saw this, Su Yi''s heart shuddered, showing a sudden look.


    This corpse is Bai Changhen, the third-generation headmaster of the Sword of Immortals!


    After Su Yi entered the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, he saw scenes of imprints left 30,000 years ago from a jade slip.


    In the picture, there are Bai Changhen and Huntian Demon Emperor!


    "The Lord of Divine Guilty... It seems that the demon sword named Divine Guilty was originally the sword of Bai Changhen''s life..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Two months ago, he killed Qingluo in front of the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou, and learned from this that Qingluo was just a sword slave who fed the sword with his body.


    And the fate of Qingluo is dominated by a demon sword named "God''s Blame" hidden in his backbone!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that the reason why Qingluo appeared in front of the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou was most likely influenced by the demon sword.


    After all, Qunxianjianlou is a demon force, and the word "sword" is in its name.


    The Shen Gui Yao Sword is obviously a treasure of the demon path, possessing a complete demon spirit, and it appeared in front of the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Building at that time.


    All of this undoubtedly shows that there is likely to be some kind of connection between the God''s Guilty Demon Sword and the Qunxian Sword Tower.


    And now, when he saw Bai Changhen''s corpse and the **** scribbles he left before his death, how could Su Yi not be clear?


    "Fellow Daoist, do you recognize the identity of this corpse?"


    Ning Si asked.


    Su Yi nodded, and told Ning Siu some of the things he had deduced.


    30,000 years ago, the ban of the dark ancients broke out, and everyone in the Qunxianjianlou was in danger. Its headmaster Bai Changhen led the strong men in the sect to build seventy-sixties in this lonely place Two banning platforms.


    I plan to keep a backer, hoping that the descendant who has been silent in the exquisite cocoon will be able to wake up one day.


    But Bai Changhen probably didn''t think that when he arranged for the next move, his destiny, the sword of God, would suddenly devour the master!


    The seventy-two exquisite cocoons in this place, as well as the hundreds of corpses outside the hall, were all killed by the divine sword!


    Su Yi''s statement was very simple, but after learning such a truth, she was so shocked that Ning Sijia''s back was chilled and her pretty face changed.


    She lost her voice and said, "It''s just a sword, how can... how can it be so terrifying and vicious?"


    "This is the risk of ''feeding the sword''."


    Su Yi said, "These secret methods use their own spirit and cultivation to support the sword of life, so as to improve the quality and power of the sword of life."


    "By doing this, it is true that the sword of life can burst out with unimaginable terrifying power."


    "But the disadvantage is that if you can''t suppress the sexual soul body of this sword, you are destined to face the risk of devouring the master. At that time, the cultivator''s own memory, Taoism, and life will all be destroyed by the sword spirit. deprive and devour."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Bai Changhen''s corpse, and continued, "If my guess is correct, after setting up the banning platform and the exquisite cocoon, his mind and Taoism will be exhausted. It''s very, very, so, it gave the Divine Blame Demon Sword the opportunity to take advantage of it, causing this catastrophic disaster."


    Ning Sijia was shocked and her hands and feet were cold.


    A sword actually killed the headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou, destroying all the layout of the Qunxianjianlou to deal with the forbidden power of the ancients!


    This is unbelievable.


    And what made Ning Siji''s heart palpitate even more was that the God-blame Demon Sword was still alive!


    And not long ago, if Su Yi hadn''t arrived in time, he would have almost let this big fierce demon sword break into the ruins of Qunxianjianlou!

 v2 Chapter 656： Blue light and white hair like a demon like a fairy

    "No."


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned.


    Ning Sijia, who was already trembling in fear, stiffened slightly, and said, "Did you notice something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked: "If you were Bai Changhen, would you not take precautions when you knew that ''feeding the sword with your body'' would easily be devoured?"


    Ning Sijia said without hesitation, "Definitely not."


    Su Yi said: "This also means that Bai Changhen was not suddenly killed by the God''s Blame Demon Sword, but something else happened, and the God''s Blame Demon Sword was able to take advantage of it. machine."


    Ning Si was taken aback.


    Such a truth is undoubtedly too intrusive!


    At this time, Su Yi looked at the top of the hall.


    This hall is very grand and tall, the top is like a huge round umbrella cover, and in the center of the umbrella cover is a cyan bronze lamp the size of a palm.


    The copper lamp is not lit, and there is no smell, and it is very far from the ground, so it is easy to ignore its existence.


    But when he saw this inconspicuous copper lamp, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked away, looking again at the seventy-two Taoist platforms standing in the hall.


    At this point��


    In the cyan copper lamp hanging at the top of the hall, the blood-like lamp oil wriggled silently, and a wick shaped like a bird was quietly protruding.


    The wick was suddenly lit, and the lit shadow was bright red, outlining a vague female shadow.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Almost at the same time, a dense explosion sounded.


    On the seventy-two banning platforms, the exquisite cocoons were all cracked like broken eggshells.


    A terrifying corpse aura burst forth.


    Ning Siyu''s color changed immediately, and she was shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Yi reached out and patted her shoulder, her expression as dull as ever.


    Only the pair of deep eyes looked back at the blue copper lamp hanging on the top of the hall.


    The moment Su Yi looked over, the woman in the lamp shadow seemed to be aware of it, raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Pop!


    The seventy-two forbidden tables in the main hall suddenly roared, and the pattern cloud patterns covering them seemed to come alive, interweaving into a huge forbidden formation.


    Su Yi and Ning Si, who were in it, suddenly fell into crisis!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Originally, it looked like a group of dazzling sword cultivators.


    But the blood-colored corpses on their bodies made their aura fierce and terrifying, and their pupils glowed with a scarlet icy luster.


    Seventy-two corpses!


    But the corpses outside the hall are different from the broken and rotten bodies. These seventy-two corpses are in good condition and their breaths are beyond imagination.


    None of them are weaker than the existence of the spirit realm.


    There are several corpse spirits among them, even comparable to the existence of spirits!


    Ning Si was terrified, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Think about it,


    "Fellow Daoist, can these corpse spirits be saved?"


    Ning Si stammered and asked.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi said casually, "However, it has to be a different way."


    Clang!


    The voice is still echoing, Xuanwu sword has fallen into Su Yi''s hands.


    With Su Yi''s operation and cultivation, the night-like ethereal blade of Xuanwu Sword shone with brilliant golden Buddha light.


    The magic is that around Xuanwu sword, there are circles of Buddha light sword shadow ripples pervading, each ripple is like a golden lotus, on the lotus, there is a faint shadow of Buddha appearing .


    The sound of chanting, Zen singing, wooden fish, salute... interweaved into a grand and immeasurable Sanskrit sound, echoing endlessly in this hall.


    The Great Bright Sanskrit Sword!


    One of the four major kendo inheritances of Xiaoxitian, and it is also known as "Miaohua Du''er Sword", "Cihang Wenxin Sword" and "Daqianmingjingjian", all of which are the supreme Buddhist sword scriptures.


    Although Su Yi was not a Buddhist practitioner, in his previous life he sat and talked with Emperor Konishi, an antique "Yanxin Buddha Master", and talked about his understanding and attainments of the Buddhist heritage, which made Yanxin Buddha also full of praise .


    Under such circumstances, the "Great Brightness and Sanskrit Sword" that is displayed is even for the Buddhist practitioners of Xiaoxitian to see, and they will be amazed.


    And when she saw these magnificent and brilliant kendo skills, Ning Siji couldn''t help but sway, and eight words appeared in her mind:


    Magic skills, take all the creations!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The shout was like thunder.


    Seventy-two corpse spirits sacrificed the spirit swords behind their backs, with a monstrous corpse spirit, killing Su Yi and Ning Sihua.


    And when they gathered together and rushed over together, it was like an army of fierce spirits from the depths of hell!


    It is a character in the spirit phase, and they are destined to avoid its edge!


    "It''s really pitiful to be manipulated even after death."


    Su Yi sighed.


    In his hand, Xuanwu sword stabbed out.


    A circle of Buddha light and sword shadows swept up, seemingly as gentle as ripples, but when it was cut out, it was accompanied by immeasurable Buddha light and earth-shattering Sanskrit sounds!


    Boom!


    How powerful and terrifying are the spirit swords driven by the corpse spirits, but they are still in mid-air, and they are blocked by the mighty bright Sanskrit sword energy.


    No way!


    And then, as Su Yi stepped forward, constantly swinging his sword, circles of golden sword shadow ripples swept and spread, and bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing resounded, one by one like a Buddha-like emptiness Shadow rushed out from the lotus platform and suppressed the Quartet.


    Boom!


    Those corpses that are comparable to the spirit realm are now like falling into a sea of ??Buddha light.


    It is a corpse that is comparable to the level of the spirit phase. Under the power of the highest Buddhist sword scriptures, it is also severely suppressed.


    Ning Siji couldn''t help being stunned by that scene, and she was shocked and lost her mind.


    Su Yi at this moment is like a Buddha walking in the world, slaying demons and eradicating demons, purifying the demon atmosphere, brightening


    Buddha''s light, illuminating the world.


    Just under ten breaths.


    The seventy-two corpses have all been saved!


    And it''s not over.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves and robes bulging, he suddenly slammed the Xuanwu sword in his hand in the void.


    Boom!


    The dazzling and flaming sword energy ripples spread all around, and the seventy-two banning platforms standing in different positions collapsed and shattered.


    The power of the forbidden formation originally covered all around, then dissipated and disappeared.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the blue copper lamp at the top of the hall, and said indifferently, "Do you want to continue playing?"


    Ning Si subconsciously followed Su Yi''s gaze.


    Who is this woman?


    Ning Sijia was surprised.


    Wow~


    It was only a palm-sized cyan copper lamp, but at this moment, it sounded like the undulating sound of the ocean.


    I saw a piece of blood rush out, surging in the void, and gradually outline a female figure.


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt touched her hand, and the cyan copper lamp fell into her palm.


    Afterwards, she took a gentle step and appeared not far from Su Yi, with her skirt fluttering and her aura fierce. With her exquisite and beautiful face, she was like a fairy!


    The other party''s breath is too fierce and terrifying!


    "Fellow Daoists are very skilled, they must be extraordinary."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman spoke up, her voice as cold as a sword, "However, this is the quiet place of the Qunxianjianlou, if you trespassed, you have already committed a crime. Big mistake, if you don��t want to lose your life, you��d better take your female companion and leave immediately.��


    Su Yi smiled, not paying attention to the threat in the other party''s words.


    He looked at the corpse of Bai Changhen in the depths of the hall, and said, "In those days, it was you who cooperated with the Divine Blame Demon Sword to kill Bai Changhen?"


    Ning Sijia''s heart trembled. Could this white-haired woman in a blood-skirt be another murderer?


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt frowned and said, "Do you have decided not to leave, fellow Daoist?"


    She didn''t answer, but the breath on her body became more and more frightening.


    "How about you, why don''t you leave?"


    Su Yi casually asked, "Now the restraining power from this place to the outside world has long since dissipated. With your way, it is not difficult to leave from here."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman frowned more and more, how could she not see that Su Yi didn''t care about her threats at all?


    Silence for a moment, her pair of cyan pupils stared at the cyan copper lamp in her palm, and said, "I''m waiting for someone."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, in my opinion, you are waiting for the God-blame Demon Sword."


    The pupils of the white-haired and blood-dressed woman were slightly coagulated, which seemed very unexpected.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "However, this sword can no longer come."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt said decisively: "Impossible!"


    This sentence undoubtedly proves that she is indeed waiting for the **** to blame the demon sword!


    This made Ning Siyu''s heart set off a storm, and she finally understood why Qingluo appeared outside the ruins of Qunxianjianlou a while ago.


    It turned out that it was the god-blame demon sword residing in Qingluo''s spine, and she was coming to see the white-haired and blood-skirted woman in front of her!

 v2 Chapter 657： reason

    "Impossible?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "About two months ago, the demon sword tried to break into the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou, but it was wounded. In my opinion, in a short period of time, this sword will not be used again. Dare to come."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirted pair of green pupils shrank suddenly.


    She was silent for a moment, and then said coldly: "With Qingluo''s power, he is a cultivator of the spirit wheel, not his opponent. How could he... be injured?"


    Although Ning Siji was full of fear in her heart for this white-haired and blood-skirted woman, she couldn''t help but say at the moment: "Whether you believe it or not, that sword did escape with injuries, and the Luo has been killed!"


    "Qing Luo was killed?"


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman sneered, "What you said is contradictory, even if Qing Luo really escaped injured as you said, how could he be killed again?"


    Ning Si was startled.


    Su Yi seemed to react and said, "It turns out that the demon spirit of that sword is named Qingluo."


    God is the name of the sword.


    And Qingluo is the name of the sword spirit!


    "No wonder the sword slave whose memory was erased only remembers his name as Qingluo, clearly influenced by the power of that demon..."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    He looked at the blue copper lamp suspended in the hands of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman, and said, "If my guess is correct, when you and Qingluo joined forces to kill Bai Changhen, you He was also severely injured, and was sealed in this copper lamp, unable to escape, right?"


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman said coldly, "I didn''t kill Bai Changhen!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Bai Changhen was killed, and you were trapped in the copper lamp, when the demon spirit of the god-blame sword, Qingluo, escaped, he must have promised, In the future, he will come back to help you get out of trouble and take you away from this lonely place, right?"


    The white-haired and blood-dressed woman was silent.


    Ning Siyu was keenly aware that the woman''s left hand trembled slightly after hearing Su Yi''s words.


    This tiny movement undoubtedly proves that a woman''s heart is not as peaceful as it appears on the surface!


    "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you say before that with her strength, she could have left here long ago?"


    Ning Si asked.


    "Leaving doesn''t mean getting out of trouble."


    Su Yi said casually, "Have you seen the green lamp in her hand, if I read it correctly, this is a ''soul-refining lamp'' at the imperial level. Strength, if there is no one to help, it is destined to be impossible to get rid of the shackles of this lamp."


    Hearing this, the white-haired and blood-skirted woman finally changed her color, her aura suddenly became fierce, and said, "Even if I am trapped, it is enough to kill the two of you!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a faint look of contempt, and said, "If you can do this, why don''t you wait until now?"


    "Are you really going to court death?"


    Om!


    Ning Sijia''s body was stiff and her skin was tingling.


    I saw Su Yi walking towards the white-haired and blood-skirted woman, and said, "I said so much before, I just wanted to find out some truth, it''s true... I, Su, can''t handle it. Are you a little sword spirit?"


    His slender figure suddenly burst out with a compelling force, and his deep eyes were as indifferent as before.


    But his aura has become completely different from before.


    The pupils of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt shrank suddenly.


    In her vision,


    The young robed youth who walked not far away suddenly became tall and boundless, like a **** in the sky, with the sun and moon in his mouth, intimidating the heavens.


    An indescribable kendo deterrent aura also suppressed her mind.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a Dao sword swaying from the boundless nothingness, tearing apart the Qingming, piercing through time and space, and slashing towards herself with the power that made the ages tremble.


    Faced with this terrifying sword, she felt like a small and humble ant. She couldn''t think of any resistance and struggle in her heart, and even couldn''t help but want to surrender and worship...


    At the same time, the faint crimson snow-white sword energy that emerged from the palm of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman suddenly screamed and shattered.


    Following, the delicate body of the white-haired, blood-skirted woman trembled violently, her face became paler and paler, and her eyes showed laxity, panic, despair, and helplessness.


    "Kneel down."


    An indifferent voice sounded in the mind of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    Similar to Hong Zhong Dalu, the sky thunders.


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman could no longer support her, knelt on her knees, paralyzed there, and her long snow-white hair fell like a waterfall.


    At this time, Su Yi was standing three feet in front of her, with his hands on his back.


    Ning Si was stunned, her pair of phoenix eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief, her mind was at a loss, how could such a terrifying existence... just kneel?


    Kneeling down is a very humiliating way to lose.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi did not do anything at all, just relying on his might, he forced the white-haired and blood-skirted woman to kneel on the ground paralyzed, which is undoubtedly unbelievable.


    "You... who are you?"


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman raised her head, with deep fear in her face.


    Su Yi ignored it and grabbed it.


    With a swoosh, the cyan copper lamp fell into his hands.


    This slap-sized, bird-shaped wick is soaked in scarlet oil, and the burning light is mottled and dim.


    The bottom of the lamp is engraved with the two ancient characters of "Hun Tian".


    Undoubtedly, this blue light came from the hands of the Huntian Demon Emperor, the ancestor of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Su Yi''s eyes were quickly attracted by a crack on the surface of the lamp.


    This crack is obviously a sword wound!


    "No wonder the breath of this treasure is so weak, it has long been damaged, and has been eroded by tens of thousands of years. Nei, don''t talk about doing something wrong, even if you want to leave for half a step."


    Su Yi played with the blue copper lamp, and said casually, "However, your source has already been refined into this lamp, and now you can get out of trouble, life and death are also controlled by this treasure, The light is there for the people, and the light destroys the people.��


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt trembled, looking at Su Yi with indescribable horror.


    It seems unimaginable, how can such a young man with such a terrifying vision and insight.


    "Now, I have probably figured it out. At the beginning, Bai Changhen held this lamp and thought that with this treasure, it would be enough to deter the God''s Guilty Demon Sword, so that this sword would not dare to mess around."


    Su Yi looked thoughtful and said to himself, "But he shouldn''t have expected that you suddenly attacked him, so that at the last moment, he had to use this treasure to suppress you first, But it is precisely because of this that the Divine Guilty Demon Sword was given an opportunity to take advantage of, so that the third-generation headmaster of the Qunxian Jianlou, together with these seventy-two exquisite cocoons, and the descendants of the Qunxianjianlou who stayed here back then. , unfortunately suffered the catastrophe of extinction.��


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt bites


    Tooth said: "I said, it wasn''t Bai Changhen who I killed, but he was greedy and killed himself!"


    Su Yi snorted and said with interest: "Tell me, if you can persuade me, I will give you a way to live."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman was silent for a moment, showing a complicated look, and said: "At the beginning, when the ban of the dark ancients came, Lord Huantian Yaohuang made a decision��"


    She spoke in a low voice, telling what happened back then.


    It''s not complicated.


    Huntian Demon Emperor believes that there are only two ways to avoid the severance of sect inheritance.


    At the same time, a group of strong men led by Bai Changhen stayed behind and built exquisite cocoons together in this lonely place, trying to avoid the erosion of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times in this way .


    Before the Demon Emperor Huntian left, he left three things behind.


    One is the inheritance of the [Wanling Sword Sutra] created by him.


    One is the ''Huntian Soul Refining Lamp''.


    One is the first sword "Tianli" forged by the Demon Emperor Huntian after he was in the realm of Proving Dao.


    The white-haired woman in the blood-skirt is Tianli''s sword spirit.


    Before the construction of Linglong Cocoon, Qingluo, the sword spirit of the god-blame demon sword, secretly told Tianli that Bai Changhen had decided to completely refine the "Tianli sword" to suppress Godly Sword.


    And at that time, not only his Qingluo will be completely suppressed, as the white-haired blood-skirted woman of the Heavenly Glass Sword Spirit, she is destined to die.


    Qing Luo also said that she can help her get rid of this disaster, but the premise is that she needs to help Qing Luo to deal with Bai Changhen together.


    This proposal was rejected by the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    Because she didn''t believe it at first, Bai Changhen dared to completely refine the Tianli Sword. After all, this sword was left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, and although she was the sword spirit of this sword, The relationship with the Huntian Demon Emperor is like a master-disciple relationship.


    However, the white-haired woman in the blood-skirt did not expect that, after building seventy-two exquisite cocoons, Bai Changhen actually did this...


    In desperation, she could only resist.


    In the end, although Bai Changhen suppressed her with the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp, Qing Luo seized the opportunity and killed Bai Changhen in one fell swoop.


    "I have never hated Bai Changhen, he used his body to feed the sword and cultivated Qingluo to become stronger and stronger, but his own cultivation was stuck in a bottleneck, unable to break through for a long time , which also means that the possibility of him being devoured by Qingluo is getting bigger and bigger."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman said, "That''s why he tried to refine the Heavenly Glass Sword to suppress Qingluo."


    "But I understand it, but I can''t tolerate the end of my life. That''s why...there was that tragic disaster."


    In the end, she was silent and looked disappointed.


    And after listening to all this, Su Yi''s mind did not waver at all.


    He looked at the white-haired and blood-skirted woman, and said indifferently: "Since the Heavenly Demon Emperor left the Tianli sword, it means that you will be surrendered to Bai Changhen for his use. , but you actually caused him to die because of it, and even killed all the descendants of the Qunxian Jianlou who stayed in the past, do you think... you are innocent?"


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman raised her head and met Su Yi''s gaze, saying:


    "As a sword spirit, you can''t help yourself, and life and death are determined by others?"


    ��


    ps: Sorry gentlemen, today was delayed by some urgent matters, so the update will be late.


    Second update tonight for sure~

 v2 Chapter 658： Ashamed

    Even Sword Spirit.


    The question of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman revealed a trace of anger that could not be concealed.


    Because although she is a sword spirit, she is a living being with wisdom and feelings.


    Unfortunately, the object of her questioning was Su Yi. In her previous life, she had seen many examples of Sword Spirit Devouring the Lord.


    Even in his own sword, there is a sword spirit.


    On this question, Su Yi is very clear that if there is a debate, there is absolutely no single answer.


    Because sword spirits are like people, they come in all shapes and sizes.


    Some sword spirits are willing to go through fire and water for their masters, without fear of life and death.


    Some sword spirits will try to get rid of the shackles of their masters and seek the possibility of being independent from the world.


    Some sword spirits, like Qingluo, have the possibility of devouring their master from the very beginning.


    In the final analysis, this is not a question of whether the life of the sword spirit should be involuntarily.


    It was a question of whether the white-haired and blood-skirted woman did something wrong in that incident!


    Did the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt do something wrong?


    No.


    But she''s definitely not innocent!


    "I just ask you, when Qingluo asked you to join forces to deal with Bai Changhen, did you tell Bai Changhen?"


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Facing his gaze, the white-haired and blood-skirted woman''s jade face changed, gradually lowered her head, and said, "At that time, I didn''t believe that Bai Changhen would choose to refine the Heavenly Glass Sword, Therefore, Qing Luo''s words were only regarded as a kind of instigation and bewitching."


    Su Yi said: "So, Bai Changhen didn''t know about it at the time, right?"


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman nodded, and immediately defended: "But if he didn''t choose to refine the Heavenly Glass Sword, how could the tragedy of the year happen?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m not here to tell you what is right and wrong, in fact, everything that happened back then had nothing to do with me, if it weren''t for the fact that I had inherited one of the Sword Towers of the Immortals this time. Renqing, I won''t even ask a question about this matter."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the blue copper lamp in his hand and said: "Anyway, Bai Changhen and those strong men in the group of immortal swords are already dead, do you think... Do you really feel ashamed?"


    The white-haired and blood-dressed woman was silent.


    "Why are you here waiting for Qing Luo to come back?"


    Su Yidao.


    He had already seen that the crack on the blue copper lamp was exactly the same as the sword mark that killed the powerhouses of the Immortal Sword Tower here, both from Qingluo.


    This undoubtedly proves that after killing Bai Changhen, Qingluo tried to help the white-haired and blood-skirted woman out of trouble, but ultimately failed.


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman lowered her head and sat slumped there, dumbly saying: "If I said that the reason I waited for him was to kill him with my own hands, would you believe it?"


    "Why?"


    Su Yidao.


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt smiled miserably and said, "I have a guilty conscience."


    Before, Su Yi asked her if she had a clear conscience, but she remained silent.


    At this time, she finally answered, but it was like opening up the deepest scar in her heart with her own hands.


    The corners of the eyebrows and eyes are full of pain.


    This made Ning Si sigh deeply.


    Su Yi didn''t have so much emotion, and asked again: "Then how can you be sure that Qingluo will definitely come back to you?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt took a deep breath and said, "He likes me, but because he couldn''t take me away from this soul-refining lamp, he was like


    Like crazy, killing all the people in the Qunxianjianlou here to vent their anger. "


    "He also said that as long as there is a chance in the future, he will definitely come back and pick me up."


    Speaking of this, her face showed a complex color, with hatred and disgust, "But he never knew, what I hate most is a lunatic like him!"


    It is a hatred that has accumulated for countless years, and it cannot be concealed at all.


    Su Yi said: "I can give you a chance."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman was startled, and after a while, she asked suspiciously, "You won''t kill me?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I think that Qing Luo was killed by his favorite woman, maybe he can comfort the undead here."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman said, "Aren''t you afraid of what I said before, are you lying?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You and Qingluo together are not my opponent, why should I be afraid?"


    Immediately, he changed his words and said: "Of course, in order to prevent accidents, I will give you some restraints. When you kill Qingluo, when will I give you freedom completely."


    "What bondage?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt asked subconsciously.


    Su Yi pointed to the blue copper lamp and said, "Put your life into this treasure and suppress it in the Qunxianjian Tower."


    The pretty face of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt suddenly changed, and she said, "But in this way, in this life, can I no longer be able to get rid of this treasure?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "At that time, I can teach you a magic formula, so that you can completely integrate this treasure into your own Taoism."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt would like to ask, is there really such a trick in this world?


    But in the end, she held back.


    She remembered the terrifying power like a **** in the sky when Su Yi walked towards her before, and also remembered the indescribable supreme sword power.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt gritted her teeth and nodded.


    ��


    Half an hour later.


    When Su Yi walked out of the hall, he handed the sealed "Huntian Soul Refining Lamp" to Ning Sijing.


    "After you go out, put this treasure in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation."


    Su Yi said, "So, no matter when that Qingluo is found, it will be found by Tianli as soon as possible. In this way, it is enough to solve the hidden worry of Qingluo."


    Tianli, not only the name of the Tianli sword, but also the name of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    Before in the hall, Tianli had completely integrated her spirit into the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp.


    Afterwards, this treasure was banned by Su Yi with a secret method. Even if Tianli had bad intentions, it was impossible to endanger other people in the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Ning Si said: "What if Tianli is not Qingluo''s opponent?"


    She naturally knew that Su Yi could not stay in the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou all the time.


    "Don''t worry, both are sword spirits, Tianli''s heritage is not inferior to Qingluo. When I leave, I can arrange some small tricks, enough to make Qingluo come and go."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Then... when do you plan to leave?"


    Ning Si asked.


    "After proving the Tao and transforming into a spiritual realm."


    Su Yidao casually said, "I promised the Emperor Daxia that I would help him repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array before the arrival of the brilliant world. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."


    "So soon?"


    Ning Si was stunned.


    As far as she knows, Su Yi''s cultivation has already reached the perfection of the star-gathering realm, and now there is only one chance left to usher in the calamity of transforming spirits and impact the realm of transforming spirits.


    "Quick? I don''t know when I''ll break through."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He didn''t care too much about when he could break through.


    When they were talking, the two had left the underground world called "The Land of Silence" and came to the ground.


    "Mr. Su, will this trip go smoothly?"


    Ying Que, who had been standing there, hurried forward to greet him.


    Su Yi nodded, suddenly remembered something, and said: "When I returned this time, I brought a molten gold lion beast named Jinnu, and it will be used to guard the group of immortal swords in the future. Outside the ruins of the building, you can practice in the ruins in the future."


    Ying Que''s heart shook and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to thank me, if you have time in the future, just help me to give me some pointers on Jinnu''s practice."


    "Yes!"


    Ying Que took orders in awe, but he sighed in his heart, that molten gold lion beast has a good life, and can help Mr. Su guard the gate, why can''t he be able to flourish on the avenue in the future?


    However, he should have completely fallen into Mr. Su''s eyes now, and he is definitely not comparable to that golden slave!


    ��


    In the next period of time, Su Yi had a very fulfilling life. Although the opportunity to break through the situation never came, he was not idle.


    Sharpen the swordsmanship, comprehend the avenue, refine the secret talisman, refine the Xuanwu sword��


    Occasionally, when I was free, I would drink tea and drink with Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue, watch the lotus and fish, and give pointers on the cultivation of everyone.


    Full and comfortable, ignoring the changes in the outside world.


    Time passes by.


    It was late at night.


    Su Yi is practicing in his room.


    The soul-breathing gourd hanging on the wall shook suddenly.


    "Anything?"


    Su Yi opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    When he was meditating, the last thing he liked was being disturbed.


    "Lord...Master, today is..."


    Qing Wan''s stammering sweet voice came from the soul-raising gourd.


    "Come out and talk."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    From the time of his return from Daxia to the present, he occasionally chats with Qingwan about his cultivation in the middle of the night when there is no one there.


    The interest came, so I had a drinking conversation with Qingwan.


    Up to now, this beautiful girl with picturesque eyes, but a little naive temperament, has also reached the early stage of gathering stars.


    The entry is not fast, and it is not even as good as Yuanheng.


    But the foundation of Qingwan is extremely strong.


    A ghost cultivator far exceeding the same realm.


    In the wild Kyushu, with her background and Taoism, she can become a good talent and beauty in the eyes of those top Taoists.


    Wow~


    A haze emerged from the soul-raising gourd, and a red dress swayed, revealing a graceful and slender figure.


    It is Qingwan.


    As soon as she appeared, the girl lowered her head embarrassedly, kneading the corners of her clothes with her slender, crystal-white fingers, and said:


    "Master, Wan''er didn''t mean to disturb, but... It''s the early morning of the second day of the second lunar month, Master, have you forgotten, today is your birthday..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi was stunned, his eyes slightly dazed.


    It turns out that today is February 2nd...


    ��


    ps: Sahua, Aunt Su has finally become an 18-year-old boy~


    By the way, tomorrow morning will be at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 659： Heaven changes!

    February 2, the beginning of the mid-spring month.


    This day has a very special meaning for the reincarnated Su Yi.


    On this day eighteen years ago, he was born.


    On this day fourteen years ago, his mother Ye Yufei passed away due to illness.


    And last year, today, when he recovered the memory of his previous life, at the Dragon Gate Conference on the Dacang River outside Guangling City, he shocked four people and drank all the romance.


    Now, it''s February 2 again!


    All kinds of things from the past poured into Su Yi''s heart.


    "One year..."


    Su Yi got up and walked out of the hall.


    It''s ten in the morning and the night wind is blowing.


    Although the ruins of the Sword Tower of the Immortals were obscured by the forbidden force, the high and distant starry sky can still be clearly seen.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay lazily in it, looking at the sky with his eyes, and there was an indescribable peace in his heart.


    One year.


    He cut a lot of cause and effect, broke a lot of grievances, and tempered his Taoism far beyond the level of the same realm in his previous life.


    Now recalling what happened in the past year, Su Yi didn''t have much emotion in his heart.


    The only regret is that so far, he still has no sense of belonging to the Cangqing Continent, and what he cares about and cares about is only a small group of people.


    "My hometown is the place where my heart is at ease. In the future... I can''t control where I am."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "Master, will Wan''er sing you a song?"


    Qingwan stepped forward and said with courage.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, remembering that this evening last year, Qingwan had done this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Okay."


    Qingwan immediately showed a sweet smile, she gently pulled up her skirt, her pink lips slightly opened, and an ethereal voice like the sound of nature came to mind.


    "The longevity of the immortal master is like the permanence of the moon, like the rising of the sun, like the majesty of the Nanshan Mountain, and it is like the luxuriant of pines and cypresses.


    Singing softly, like a ding dong spring flowing in a quiet and empty valley.


    This is a very old birthday song.


    Qingwan sang it last year.


    Now listening to it again, looking back on the experience and pictures of this year, a different taste came to Su Yi''s heart.


    until a birthday song is finished.


    Su Yi suddenly felt a sense in his heart, and suddenly raised his head from the rattan chair.


    In the night sky at a very high distance, there is a strong and vast breath surging, the clear air sinks, the turbid air rises, and the clear and turbid Yin and Yang meet, making the depths of the night sky appear a kind of chaos like sight.


    Soon, a dull thunder sounded from the depths of the sky.


    It seems to be similar to the usual thunderstorm weather, but when it falls in Su Yi''s ears, the muffled thunder is a roaring sound of the sudden change and collision of the forces of heaven.


    "The world is awakened, and all things are revived."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, "Let''s put it in the past, from this day on the Cangqing Continent, the yang qi was born, the vitality was flourishing, and all things were able to grow, but this time..."


    Boom!


    Muffled thunder and agitation, the sound shook for nine days.


    Su Yi''s Dao Heart, as tough as a rock, as clear as a mirror, trembled at this moment.


    At the same time, in his Dantian Yuanfu, the Seed of Azure Green trembled slightly, like excitement, joy, and longing for something.


    Su Yi''s expression suddenly became subtle, "This time, the day of the worm is indeed different from before..."


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s the situation?"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and I saw Ning Siyu, Ying Que, Yuanheng, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others all coming.


    Undoubtedly, the drastic changes in the depths of the sky also alarmed them.


    "This is a great opportunity."


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, glanced at everyone, and said, "It''s the same for you, and it''s the same for the sentient beings in the Cangqing Continent."


    "Come on, let''s go outside."


    He carried the jug in one hand and strode towards the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Although the others were confused, they still followed Su Yi subconsciously.


    ��


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    Ninth Star Market.


    Click!


    A loud noise resounded in this vast void.


    In that instant, the whole world seemed to shake violently.


    "A Cang, it''s not good! It''s not good!"


    "Don''t panic, this is all destined to happen."


    When standing by the void, a round and bright ice wheel figure was reflected behind.


    It is the innate ice soul "A Cang" born in this source of blue sky.


    "But it''s too loud!"


    The bullfinch shouted, and seemed very excited.


    "You and I have long expected that the source of blue sky will completely collapse, turn into the vitality of the endless avenue, and feed back to the blue sky continent, thus triggering an extremely bright and prosperous scene."


    A Cang whispered, "Although the current change is unexpected, it is not a bad thing, it is just a bit earlier for the coming of that dazzling world."


    "Ahead of..."


    The Grey Sparrow was stunned, and said with a complicated expression, "That''s right, the backbone of the source of the blue sky has collapsed, how can that splendid world not be ahead of schedule?"


    "At most three months, this source of blue sky will completely dissipate, and all the power it possesses will completely feed back to the blue green continent."


    A Cang said, "And we should be prepared to leave this place in advance."


    The Bullfinch was silent for a long time, and muttered: "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have let the boy surnamed Su take away the Seed of Blue Green!"


    A Cang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xiaoque, don''t be angry, we should be grateful to Fellow Daoist Su."


    Speaking, she raised her eyes, looked at the ancient tree that was covered with star corpses, and had long been fragmented, and said, "What''s more, as long as the seeds of blue green are there in the future, this blue green continent will be There is hope for eternity..."


    ��


    Outside the Xumi Xiandao, above the huge and boundless meteor abyss.


    Suddenly, a cloud of obscure mist intertwined, turning into a pair of cold, indifferent eyes.


    The pair of eyes slowly looked into the depths of the sky.


    Not long after, a hoarse and dry voice full of excitement sounded from the depths of the Meteorite Abyss:


    "The source of this azure blue cannot last long after all!"


    "When this seat is out of trouble, I will go and slaughter the ants and take back the seed of blue!"


    ��


    Daxia, Jiuding City.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    The Great Xia Emperor, dressed in a cloth robe, looked up at the night sky, and there was an uncontrollable shock on his brows, as well as a trace of unconcealed worry.


    "The world is changing, the world is changing, and even the time of this brilliant world will come earlier..."


    The Great Xia Emperor murmured.


    It was originally inferred that the dazzling world would not really come until half a year later.


    But the drastic changes that happened tonight made the time advance!


    "Lord, the poor will change, the change will make the change, tonight''s change, for us, is also a great good fortune."


    On one side, Weng Jiu spoke in a deep voice.


    The Great Xia Emperor nodded silently, his eyes flashed with determination, and said: "Go and open the Jiuding Town Boundary Array and win the fortune tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Weng Jiu hurried away.


    ��


    The ancestral land of the Demon Huan clan.


    "Hahaha, this good fortune tonight is enough to add a digital spirit wheel to our clan!"


    The sound shook the night sky, and the rumbling spread.


    The signs of the recovery of heaven and earth have been going on for several months, causing the Cangqing Continent to undergo many completely different changes from the past.


    But the change tonight is undoubtedly the most amazing!


    Not to mention spiritual monks, even the weakest inedia monks, can clearly feel the surging aura of the great avenue emerging from the depths of the night sky!


    "Quick, prepare for a great formation, and do your best to collect the power of the source of the Great Dao!"


    The old man in sackcloth was drinking.


    Similar scenes were staged among many ancient forces on the Cangqing Continent.


    Such as Tianji Daomen, Yinsha Temple, Fenyang Sect, etc.


    These ancient forces, as early as 30,000 years ago, were the top forces in the Cangqing Continent. Even if they were suppressed by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times for 30,000 years, the overall power is far from being comparable to the original.


    But their roots are still there!


    The drastic changes that took place tonight, these ancient forces are like sharks smelling blood, and they took action at the first time.


    ��


    Similarly, there are also many otherworldly forces from across the world, all coming out tonight to **** this great fortune that seems to be bestowed by God!


    ��


    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    In a secret world, Chi Jiansu looked at the old blind man suspiciously.


    "The sky has changed... In less than three months, that splendid world is destined to come, but in the same way, an unpredictable turmoil and catastrophe will sweep the world..."


    The old blind man muttered, his expression uncertain, "Girl, help me pay attention to the news of Master Su Yisu recently."


    "Su Yi?" Chi Jiansu was startled, "Master, what is this doing?"


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "Even I can''t understand it, so it''s useless to tell you, and only gods like Master Su can understand the mystery."


    Ruler: "��"


    His master is good at everything, but when he talks about Su Yi, he is like a devout and humble believer, and his words and demeanor are full of blind fanatic admiration.


    This makes Chi Jiansu always puzzled. No matter how defiant Su Yi is, he is still only a teenager in his teens. How can he be so respected by Master?


    ��


    "His grandma''s, this change has come too fast!"


    "No, I can''t hesitate any more, I must see the guy surnamed Su as soon as possible! Otherwise, once I miss this splendid world, I will really be finished!"


    For a long time, the sloppy old man gritted his teeth, pulled his legs and rushed towards the sea of ??chaos in the distance.

 v2 Chapter 660： This robbery is only worthy of me, Su Xuanjun

    The chaotic sea.


    The night was dark and gloomy, and bursts of dull thunder rumbled in the depths of the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, drinking while looking out into the depths of the star dome, wearing a green robe roaring in the sea breeze.


    Not far away, Ning Siji and others stood, all looking at the sky.


    The dull thunder sounded like a fierce collision of mountains in the depths of the sky.


    Everyone feels frightened and suffocated.


    "What happened?"


    "Who knows."


    "The weather has changed..."


    There was a murmur, and people talked to each other, all in shock.


    "Don''t panic, this is a rare miracle, we''ll see how much you can catch later."


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    He had already deduced the reason for this change tonight, and realized that the source of the blue sky had undergone a drastic change, and there would be an incomparably surging power of the origin of the Dao, emerging tonight!


    "Fortune?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, showing a look of anticipation.


    Time ticks by.


    In the entire Cangqing Continent, both monks and mundane creatures have long been alarmed by such a drastic change.


    jerk��


    Boom!


    An indescribable roar resounded in the sky above the Azure Continent.


    At that moment, all the creatures in the world trembled and their faces changed slightly.


    In the eyes of those with advanced cultivation bases, they can see that in the depths of the sky, the surging aura of the origin of the avenue, like a rain of bright stars, is falling toward the Cangqing Continent. Down.


    The dense, mighty, ink-like night sky was illuminated brightly.


    As if the darkness was dispelled, the light came to the world!


    "My God!"


    "This..."


    "Is that a brilliant world coming?"


    There are countless uproars all over the world.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this incredible scene.


    Look carefully, those avenues of light and rain are like meteors of different sizes, dazzling and dazzling.


    Some are as bright as the sun.


    Some are dim and fluorescent.


    Some are like a long snake, and they are thousands of feet long.


    Undoubtedly, the source power accumulated by those avenues of light and rain is also different.


    But even so, the monks in this world are crazy, and they are dispatched one after another, using all kinds of means to start hunting for good luck!


    As Su Yi said, this good fortune belongs to all beings on the Cangqing Continent, and it is impossible for anyone to monopolize it.


    "This kind of good fortune can''t be wasted in vain, go!"


    Su Yi held the wine jug in one hand, and suddenly took out the Xuanwu sword with the other, and raised his hand and threw it.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the Xuanwu Sword swept into the depths of the sky, and the Nether Flame Sparrow began to frantically devour those meteor-like avenues of light.


    At the same time, Su Yi spit out.


    The Seed of Blue!


    "Duh!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, Ning Siji and others stabbed in front of their eyes.


    I only felt that a big sun was raised, and it was radiant and brilliant!


    Following, an incredible scene happened��


    At a glance, the light rains like stars, falling on the sea!


    It was a stunning image.


    Ning Sisi and the others were all stunned and shocked.


    This...what a miracle! ?


    "What are you still doing, quickly collect the source of the avenue."


    In the void, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and started to take action.


    Whoosh!


    Wen Lingxue swept through the air, reached out and grabbed it, and captured a broad avenue of light and rain with a range of about zhang.


    "So comfortable..."


    Refinement and sublimation.


    "What an amazing power!"


    "I...the bottleneck of my cultivation has disappeared..."


    "My God, what kind of power is this?"


    An uproar sounded, Ning Siji, Ying Que, Yuanheng, Bai Wenqing, Cha Jin and others who were collecting the source of the Dao''s power all showed shock and excitement, ecstatic.


    In the void, Su Yi watched this scene and couldn''t help but smile.


    The origin of the world in the Cangqing Continent contains the purest and most primitive aura of the Great Dao. Naturally, that kind of power is far from comparable to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Don''t say monks, even ordinary people in this world can get great benefits from such power!


    The flowers and plants in the mountains and fields will glow with amazing vitality under the nourishment of such source power.


    "After tonight, I don''t know how many breakers will emerge in this world, and I don''t know how many people will achieve rapid progress on the avenue..."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He held the green seed in one hand, and the light and rain roared from all directions.


    But most of them were swallowed by the blue seed!


    And in the depths of the sky, Xuanwu sword chanted continuously and cheered, accompanied by the phantom of the Netherflame Sparrow, constantly devouring the light and rain of the avenue, and the joy was broken.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi took out the magic womb again, "Little turtle, although this kind of good fortune is great, don''t be greedy, and stop it in moderation, otherwise, it will be harmful to your re-cultivation."


    Xuan Ning''s respectful Zhuang Su''s voice came from the devil''s womb, "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!"


    Om!


    The magic womb glows, and with each breath, it pulls the surrounding avenues of light and rain, and it keeps pouring into the magic womb.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and waited silently.


    One after another, the light and rain fell on him, and then disappeared without a sound.


    This kind of Dao origin power was accumulated in his body without refining.


    In fact, even refining is useless.


    His current cultivation base has already reached the level of great perfection, and he does not need the nourishment of the source of the Dao at all.


    But...


    What no one knows is that tonight, Su Yi felt the opportunity to break through!


    "On the second day of the second month, the dragon raised its head, the heavens and the earth startled, and all things recovered. To me, Su Xuanjun, tonight, isn''t it a turning point to achieve transformation on the avenue?"


    "My state of mind is free of hindrances, perfect and without omissions, and my Taoism has reached the most extreme point in this state, which is not comparable to the same period in my previous life."


    "Now there is the help of good fortune, which is


    No matter how terrifying the catastrophe of the transformation of the spirits comes this time, there is nothing to fear����


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He became more relaxed and calm.


    Time lapses.


    Only half a quarter of an hour, the avenues of light and rain that erupted in the depths of the sky suddenly became rare.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    But even so, this avenue of light and rain covering the Cangqing Continent is enough to affect and change the fate of many creatures in the world!


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi shifted his gaze and looked at the sky far away.


    I saw an ink-like shadow creeping in, covering most of the sky in a few breaths.


    That is a thick cloud of calamity!


    At the same time, a destructive aura of terror and catastrophe filled the sky above the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    The world is so big, it seems to fall into the darkness of the apocalypse all at once!


    "This..."


    Ning Siji and others were startled, and they all stopped their movements.


    They froze and their faces changed greatly.


    "This is my robbery, don''t panic, you can hide in the ruins of Qunxianjianlou."


    In the void, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    As he spoke, he reached out and scratched.


    Clang!


    Seeing this, Ning Siji and others hurriedly returned, not daring to neglect.


    "Come back, little turtle."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Xuan Ning''s respectful voice came from the magic womb.


    Su Yi smiled and swallowed.


    The fetus suddenly turned into a ray of light, and together with the Seed of Azure Blue in Su Yi''s hands, returned to the Dantian Yuanfu.


    Then he looked into the sky and continued to wait,


    Above the sky, the robbery clouds continue to gather and become thicker and thicker, just like the black mountains that have piled up, blocking this sky.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s robe was hunting, and a hint of surprise appeared in his deep eyes.


    Immediately, this accident was replaced by joy and anticipation.


    This spiritual catastrophe is indeed unprecedented!


    In his 108,000 years of experience in his previous life, he has never heard of anyone who would usher in such a catastrophe when he was transcending the calamity.


    In the aura of catastrophe, there is even a hint of taboo-like weirdness!


    This is undoubtedly beyond Su Yi''s cognition.


    However, this is exactly what he expected!


    As early as when he left Daxia, he realized that the calamity he faced was completely unpredictable.


    Everything that has been staged now has undoubtedly confirmed that his previous inference is correct.


    "If this catastrophe is too ordinary, what can be expected?"


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, then threw it away.


    "Only such a catastrophe is worthy of me, Su Xuanjun, and I am not worth the trouble of reincarnation!"


    ��


    ps: Goldfish has been recruited, and the update time has been unstable recently, because the daughter-in-law''s maternity leave is over, she goes to school during the day to teach, and Goldfish has become a full-time dad, which will inevitably affect the update...


    Wait for the goldfish to adapt for two days, and the update time will be back on time~

 v2 Chapter 661： like a fairy

    Before, the avenue was light and rainy, and it was as bright as day.


    But at this time, the sky was covered with thick robbery clouds, dark and drowsy.


    The aura of devastation and catastrophe that suppresses people''s hearts fills the sea of ??chaos and continues to grow stronger.


    Everyone knows that when such a catastrophe comes, it will be extraordinary!


    "When I stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, the calamity of Spirit Transformation I encountered was far less terrifying than Mr. Su..."


    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, Ying Que gasped in shock, his face full of shock.


    "How big is the difference?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help asking.


    Ying Que was silent for a moment, and then he said seriously: "The catastrophe has not yet come, but just in terms of breath, the catastrophe that Mr. Su has encountered is better than what I encountered at the beginning. A thousand times the catastrophe!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ying Que comes from the lineage of Heijiao, and his background and talent are unparalleled, far superior to the average monk in the world.


    Similarly, as a member of the Flood Dragon, the calamity he faced was beyond imagination.


    However, at this time, Ying Que said that just in terms of the aura of catastrophe, the catastrophe Su Yi encountered was a thousand times better than his!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Brother Su Yi will be fine."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips and said firmly.


    "This is nature, there is no force in this world that can stop the master''s pace!"


    Yuan Heng said without hesitation.


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed.


    ��


    "What a catastrophe?"


    Subconsciously, the sloppy Taoist avoided the sea area covered by the robbery cloud.


    In the void, Su Yi noticed the sloppy old man, and recognized at a glance that this was the old guy who was planning to prostitute in Huanxisha, a brothel in Jiuding City, Daxia.


    The old blind man once said that this sloppy old man has a strange origin.


    In addition, the old blind man also said that this sloppy old man had used the secret treasure to infer Su Yi''s fate, but not only did he not deduce any mystery, but the secret treasure in the hand of the sloppy old man was destroyed.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    However, he did not expect that when he was about to cross the calamity, this sloppy old man with a strange origin suddenly appeared.


    "Friend or foe?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    On the sea far away, the sloppy old Tao hurriedly waved his hand: "Fellow Taoist, please concentrate on crossing the calamity, the old Taoist I am by no means an enemy!"


    Su Yi snorted and ignored it.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, a sound of thunder that seemed to have been brewing for a long time resounded, and the void shook thousands of miles away.


    In the sky above Su Yi, in the depths of the thick cloud of calamity that gathered silently, it suddenly turned up, and there was a dazzling and terrifying thunder light looming.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he felt the destructive aura of catastrophe.


    "At the beginning, when Yan Suni, the saintess of the ''Jiujixuandu'', one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness, encountered the calamity of transforming the spirit when she was proving the Tao, the calamity of transforming the spirit was the most powerful in the world. It is said that it has come to strengthen the spiritual robbery in 30,000 years, and I don''t know how many old guys are shocked."


    "But compared to the catastrophe in front of me, it is far inferior."


    "In terms of the power of catastrophe, in the years since ancient times in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there is indeed no such thing as a catastrophe that can be compared with the present.


    . "


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    That smile was so gorgeous, so cheerful, so proud.


    Only in such an unprecedented calamity can he live up to his desire for restoration in this life!


    This moment.


    Ning Siyu and the others who were hiding in the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower were also depressed physically and mentally, trembling from soul to body.


    They just feel like the end of the world is coming!


    Boom!


    The thunder shook for nine days, and the electric light shone through the world.


    The thick black tribulation cloud was torn apart, and it can be clearly seen that in the depths of the tribulation cloud, there are rolling tribulation thunders raging and tossing.


    Zhuling Shenlei, Tianyan Shenlei, Eight Wind Shenlei, Extinguishing Law Shenlei, Yuan Magnetic Shenlei... There are dozens of catastrophes that are rare in the world, in the thundercloud shine.


    "This... This is the catastrophe of transforming the spirit, and the catastrophe of the spirit wheel realm is far from being so terrible!"


    On the sea in the distance, the sloppy old Taoist trembled in shock and paled in horror.


    Only Su Yi stood proudly and looked up at the sky.


    Boom!


    With a bang, in the sky, a thunder pillar roared and fell from the sky.


    Generally speaking, the first tribulation thunder of the robbery of the soul is often the weakest.


    The power is amazing!


    "My God."


    Ying Que surrendered in shock.


    Can''t stop.


    Not to mention, if he had encountered such a catastrophe when he crossed the calamity, I am afraid that a lightning bolt would turn into ashes!


    "Good day!"


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, soaring straight into the sky, without any cover, hitting the tribulation thunder with his flesh.


    Like a sword that has been dusted for eternity, it is unsheathed at this moment!


    Boom!


    Destructive breath.


    Su Yi did not frown, taking this opportunity to urge him to do his best.


    The catastrophe of the transformation of the soul is both a danger and an opportunity.


    The reason why the Spirit Transformation Realm is so powerful is because it has been washed and trained by lightning. If you don''t survive the thunder tribulation and practice the Tao, you are destined to be unable to truly enter the spiritual level.


    Wow~


    Su Yi''s body, the five elements of Dao light flow, Yin and Yang blend, forming a round Dao light wheel, within which there is wind and thunder, like a whirlpool.


    Some are absorbed and refined by the wind and thunder whirlpools in the avenue of light.


    To the end��


    Cheee!


    I saw that black smoke came out from Su Yi''s body, like a dragon and a snake, this is the remnant of the monk''s walking and practicing in the world all the year round


    Su Yi''s body became more and more dazzling, like a crystal clear diamond.


    "Just block it?!"


    Sloppy old man widened his eyes.


    There was no blood splattered injury, no hysterical resistance, from beginning to end, Su Yi seemed relaxed and calm, and he resolved the first thunder calamity in one fell swoop!


    How can the sloppy Taoist know that Su Yi has tempered his Taoism and the new realm to the most perfect point a few months ago.


    robbery?


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon, nine lightning bolts fell from the sky.


    This is the second thunder calamity, one is thicker than another, and one is more flaming.


    In the end, it almost turned into a silver beam of light, which was earth-shattering. Far more terrifying than the first thunder tribulation.


    Su Yi did not evade, he stood proudly in the void and carried it with his flesh!


    I saw the avenues of light running around Su Yi''s body, obliterating the nine silver gods one by one.


    And he himself was unscathed!


    The world was silent.


    "This goddamn... is too scary?"


    Sloppy old man was dumbfounded and almost jumped up.


    Each cultivator encounters a different spiritual catastrophe.


    The more terrifying calamity of transforming the spirit is to prepare a complete means when transcending the calamity, or borrowing the law-protecting forbidden formation, or borrowing the magical secret treasure, which is also the end of the ninth death.


    From time immemorial to now, there are many peerless geniuses who have fallen into such a catastrophe, and there is no one in a thousand who can survive it smoothly.


    But Su Yi''s catastrophe was different, it was terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    But when he was transcending the calamity, it seemed easy to eat and drink, which was unheard of!


    Boom!


    The thunder calamity did not stop, but became more and more fiery.


    Soon, the third thunder robbery came, one after another thunder dragon roared, pouring out from the depths of the robbery cloud, each thunder dragon was a hundred feet long, and it was a bright blue like jade.


    In the end, nine thunder dragons slammed together, turning into a cyan thunder like an ancient sacred mountain, falling from the sky.


    The power of this blow is much stronger than the second thunder tribulation!


    At this time, Su Yi showed a dignified expression.


    However, he still did not retreat, he was stubborn.


    Boom! !


    The moment she was hit by the cyan lightning column, her figure was suddenly completely submerged by the boundless cyan lightning.


    In this scene, the hearts of Ning Siji and others were suddenly seized, and their expressions changed.


    But soon, they saw that the cyan thunder light like the ancient sacred mountain shook violently, and immediately began to appear one after another huge and narrow cracks...


    In the end, this is comparable to the cyan tribulation thunder that was suppressed by the ancient sacred mountain, which collapsed and collapsed.


    And a sturdy figure appeared in the blazing thunder.


    It also makes Su Yi look like a fairy!


    ��


    ps: Take a precautionary shot, this kind of thing is enough to write in the previous book Tianjiao War Chronicles.


    Auntie Su will not write too much~

 v2 Chapter 662： Broken and reborn

    The cloud of robbery is rolling, the thunder is flying, and the world is shaking.


    In the void, Su Yi stood by the void.


    A round avenue of light revolves around him, detached from the dust.


    "The power of this third thunder catastrophe is probably equivalent to the last power of the spiritual catastrophe I experienced in my previous life."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Don''t wait for him to think about it.


    Boom!


    The fourth thunder tribulation is coming. In the depths of the tribulation cloud, there is a large flaming tribulation thunder falling.


    Straight like a sea of ??lava thunder, falling into the sky.


    That terrifying power far exceeds the previous third-level thunder tribulation!


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a dignified look.


    He feels a real threat!


    There is a feeling of depression in the body and mind.


    But at this time, he laughed, and his figure rushed up.


    Shhh!


    This time, Su Yi still chose to shake it hard!


    However, this fourth thunder tribulation is too terrifying, full of unimaginable incineration and destruction.


    The injuries made Ning Siji and others worried.


    But to Su Yi, this injury is nothing at all.


    In the past, the world had undergone drastic changes, and the source of the Great Dao was like a shower of light, falling on the Cangqing Continent. Su Yi also took this opportunity to collect enough "the source of the Great Dao".


    At this time, as he ran his body, the "Dao source power" originally accumulated in the body spread out.


    In the blink of an eye, the injury healed and disappeared!


    In the next time, two more thunder tribulations fell one after another.


    The power of each Thunder Flower is enough to injure a character in the spirit phase!


    Hundreds of thousands of them are now bombarding together, so that Su Yi will inevitably suffer trauma when he resists.


    However, Su Yi''s divine soul was already extremely powerful, but in this sixth stage of thunder calamity, he easily and hard-shattered to the end.


    However��


    After the six-layered thunder calamity, the calamity clouds in the depths of the sky not only did not disperse, but they became even more terrifying!


    A thunder dragon tumbling, quietly turning into a five-color thunder ball, hovering in the void, as if preparing for a powerful strike.


    "Wait, why not!?"


    Ying Que found something wrong and widened his eyes.


    It should be noted that since ancient times, whether it is human race or other creatures, there are only six levels of "spirit transformation".


    The power of thunder tribulation varies from person to person.


    But now, Su Yi has clearly managed to withstand the six-layered thunder calamity, but in the depths of the calamity cloud on the sky, there is a thunder calamity brewing!


    This is unbelievable.


    "And!? Since ancient times, has there ever been such a catastrophe?"


    Sloppy Old Daoist was also shocked and unbelievable.


    "Sure enough, this calamity of transforming spirits is completely unpredictable, so it can be said that it has never happened..."


    Su Yi looked relieved.


    At this point, the calamity has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    This time the thunderbolt is much stronger than the previous six.


    Boom!


    The lightning strikes.


    Su Yi was directly smashed from the air, and fell several dozen feet abruptly.


    It looks horrible.


    "Even any opponent in this world has never made me so embarrassed..."


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips.


    His long hair was loose, his body was broken, and the wounds all over his body were shocking.


    He did not retreat, his figure volleyed and charged forward.


    Boom!


    The robbery is splendid, and the thunder is furious.


    From a distance, Su Yi''s slender figure, fighting in the thunder tribulation, looks extremely insignificant, and people can''t help but worry that he will be completely obliterated at any time.


    May over time.


    The thunder that filled the sky was smashed, neutralized, and swallowed by him one by one!


    However, what makes people unimaginable is that after blocking the seventh thunder tribulation, this spiritual transformation has not ended.


    It gives people the feeling that they will never give up unless they kill Su Yi!


    Su Yi himself did not expect that this thunder tribulation would be so strange and difficult.


    "Then try, who will have the last laugh."


    Su Yi smiled, with a hint of pride in his black eyes.


    From this moment on, he abandoned his distracting thoughts and didn''t think about it any more.


    Take this thunder calamity as a great enemy and rush to the sky to kill.


    Never back down!


    Sword repair, what should be the case, what about the calamity?


    If it blocks my way, I shall cut it!


    In the next time, I saw all kinds of unbelievable terrifying tribulation thunders falling from the sky.


    The "Eight Wind Tribulation Thunder" that danced for nine days like a hurricane, turned into a "Sky Annihilation Tribulation Thunder" that covered the void with a grayish-white haze, and the light and shadow were heavy like an illusion.


    Ying Que was dumbfounded, completely stunned.


    As a character who has survived the calamity of transforming spirits, he has no understanding at all, his cognition is about to be subverted, and it is impossible to imagine how such a catastrophe can occur in the world.


    The same is true for Ning Siji and others.


    When the power of terror beyond cognition is staged, for them, there is only confusion, awe, fear and worry in their hearts.


    He has never seen such a catastrophe, or even heard of it!


    But��


    Under such unheard and unseen terrifying thunder calamities, Su Yi did not lose, but resolved the disasters time and time again!


    He was injured many times, and after the body was broken, it was just repaired, and then it was shattered again...


    It''s like it can''t be overwhelmed or killed!


    And he hasn''t flinched once.


    Even if he was seriously injured, his brows never wrinkled.


    This made people tremble, and it was an indescribable shock.


    How much perseverance and courage does this have to have to have such a demeanor?


    It''s just that no one knows, for Su Yi, what he experienced during the calamity, let his own soul, cultivation base


    , the body, and even the state of mind, have been tempered and transformed again and again!


    Palace Shadow.


    There are five elements of light and rain.


    There are yin and yang qi around.


    There is a sound of wind and thunder.


    Soon, everyone saw a spectacle.


    The "Dao Palace" above Su Yi''s head, under the bombardment of Thunder Tribulation, began to gradually become staring, thick, and bright...


    "The Great Spirit Palace! Mr. Su is afraid that he will break through the spirit realm!"


    Ying Que shouted excitedly.


    Transforming the spirit realm, building the spiritual palace of the avenue, gathering the true meaning of the avenue, towering mysteries, containing the origin of the avenue!


    "The Great Way..."


    Ning Siji and others also became excited.


    The former Su Yi, when he was still in the Gathering Star Realm, could sweep across the same realm, killing the spirit realm like killing a chicken. If he set foot in the spirit realm, what kind of unparalleled style should he show?


    "I actually want to use the calamity to temper the Dao Ling Palace..."


    The sloppy old man shivered and said incoherently, "His grandma, how can there be such a perverted guy on this Cangqing Continent?"


    This kind of thunder calamity has never been seen before, and it is full of strange and taboo atmosphere, which is enough to easily kill a character in the spirit phase.


    But Su Yi, but at the time of the tribulation, he realized the transformation of his own cultivation, not to mention, he is still using the power of thunder tribulation to temper the Dao Ling Palace!


    This is incredible.


    Boom!


    The tribulation thunder became more and more violent, and the world trembled.


    Su Yi took this opportunity to temper the Dao Spirit Palace while fighting the rolling tribulation thunder.


    And his body, cultivation, spirit, spirit, are also rapidly changing.


    This is a cycle of destruction and renewal.


    Every time it is hit hard, it will usher in a remodel.


    Break and then stand, keep growing!


    However, this process is dangerous and unpredictable.


    "Accumulation is enough, I, Su Xuanjun, should be transformed at this time!"


    On top of his head, the dazzling "Dao Ling Palace" that had already become condensed and heavy, roared at this moment, and the sound shook nine days and ten places.


    At this moment, Su Yi exudes a boundless power, like a volcano that has been accumulating for a long time, about to explode completely.


    But at this moment��


    Boom!


    The thundercloud above my head suddenly shook violently.


    An indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe suddenly filled the world.


    Huh?


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, a strange white light appeared.


    The light, although only a touch, is bright and bright to the extreme, illuminating thousands of miles of calamity, with an immortal, detached, and supreme charm.


    When it emerged from the depths of the robbery cloud, at that moment, an indescribable aura of catastrophe and taboo came to the world.


    At this moment, a gloomy look appeared on Su Yi''s face.


    He completely saw that the calamity he encountered this time did not intend to give himself any chance to break through!

 v2 Chapter 663： Prove Taoism

    What kind of robbery was that?


    Holy, immortal, and eternal, if the rules of heaven are manifested, just the diffused breath will make this world fall into a terrifying atmosphere!


    "What is this?"


    The sloppy old man was shocked.


    When the snow-white robbery light appeared in the depths of the robbery cloud, there was an indescribable fear in his heart.


    That is not only the fear of power, but also the awe of the majesty of the sky!


    I can''t think of any resistance at all!


    "This is a kind of rule power derived from the heaven. If it is taboo, it represents the majestic power that most monks in the world can''t resist."


    Su Yi said casually.


    At this moment, he calmed down.


    In short, when such a catastrophe appears in the "Spiritual Transformation", it is no longer a catastrophe to test and sharpen the monks.


    It is a murderous intention that originates from the rules of heaven!


    However, Su Yi was not panicked.


    Even when he calmed down, he was a little relieved and looking forward to it.


    Such a catastrophe, no doubt proves that the path he has taken to rebuild in this life is not only far beyond his previous life, but also far beyond all monks since ancient times.


    It is indeed worthy of the four words that have never existed!


    While thinking��


    Boom!


    In the depths of the robbery cloud in the sky, that bright robbery light moved.


    This world is completely illuminated, like day.


    And as that smear of light descended,


    This vast sea area has been suppressed by dozens of feet!


    The sloppy old man let out a scream and fell into the sea with a thud. His whole body was suppressed by the terrifying aura of catastrophe, and he couldn''t even move a little finger.


    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, Ning Siyu and others were all cold, like falling into an ice cave, and they were about to suffocate.


    Everyone''s soul feels torn!


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    I am not stupid enough to use my own cultivation to fight recklessly.


    At this moment, his sleeves swelled, and he suddenly raised his right hand, pointing like a sword.


    His cultivation base works to the fullest, merges into the soul, and communicates with the breath of the Nine Hells Sword with all his strength.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Yi''s face suddenly became pale and transparent.


    This is the first time he has used the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength since his reincarnation.


    No reservations!


    Om!


    The Nine Prisons Sword, which was silent in the sea of ??consciousness, trembled, and the Nine-layered Divine Chain suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword also made a harsh friction sound.


    The mysterious power poured out from the Nine Prisons Sword and gathered towards Su Yi''s fingertips.


    These forces are so terrifying and heavy, so powerful that Su Yi''s body feels unbearable stiffness.


    He dared not hesitate, took a deep breath, and his eyes were determined.


    "Chop!"


    Shhh!


    At this moment, the world suddenly returned to silence.


    The turbulent ocean, the collapsed void, and the surging air flow all fell into a state of stagnation.


    Like a painting, the frame is still!


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Swords pass by.


    This is a stunning image.


    And when this sword energy swept up to the sky��


    It seems that even the sky was opened with a crack in this sword.


    Like a sword!


    Crash like turbulent fluff!


    "This..."


    The sloppy old man, who had just recovered some strength and struggled out of the sea, just happened to see this scene, which can be called a world-class scene, and couldn''t help but stay there.


    One sword cut the catastrophe! ?


    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, Ning Siji and others were shocked and lost their voices.


    In the end, Su Yi could crush the robbery light and destroy the robbery cloud with only one sword!


    It''s like a miracle!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Afterwards, his robes were bulging, and his tall figure rose up and came under the sky.


    Around the figure, there are avenues of light, running like a round vortex.


    Crash~Crash~


    His injuries disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    His cultivation, spirit, and body began to undergo an earth-shaking transformation.


    What is Spirit Transformation?


    When you reach this point, you are on a higher road!


    From ancient times to the present, this path is called the spiritual path


    .


    Those who set foot on this path are called great monks!


    It can be derived from spiritual Taoism, can be refined, and can be in harmony with heaven and earth!


    This state is called Spiritual Transformation!


    It is like a breakthrough and transformation of life, which brings about an ultimate nirvana-like transformation both inside and outside the body.


    There is a magnificent and mysterious spiritual palace, which is like immortal gold, full of immortal luster.


    It will never change, it will never be worn out, it is the Great Spirit Palace!


    Su Yi''s aura instantly soared, climbing steadily, reaching an unimaginable level.


    As vast as the sky, as high as the sun and moon, as immortal as the heavens and the earth.


    At the end, when the sky returns to silence.


    Su Yi stood there, radiating a dazzling clear-colored Dao light, like the center of the whole world, the whole world seemed to surrender.


    The sloppy old man raised his head, feeling like he was watching a god!


    "Today, I finally became a spirit."


    Su Yi sighed.


    In this sigh, there is satisfaction, relief, and joy.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist!"


    "Congratulations to Su Yi brother!"


    "Congratulations, son!"


    "Congratulations Mr. Su!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su!"


    "Congratulations, Master!"


    Ning Siji and others rushed out of the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou for the first time. When they saw Su Yi''s figure standing on the ground, they were all excited and congratulated.


    Those titles are different, but everyone''s expressions are full of shock, joy, excitement, and even admiration and awe.


    It was the molten gold lion beast who was captured by Su Yi to guard the mountain gate, and he couldn''t help but worship.


    This night, an unexpected avenue of light and rain fell from the sky, flying like shooting stars.


    But all of this is far from shocking the scene when Su Yi crossed the calamity.


    Up to this moment, when they saw that Su Yi successfully crossed the calamity and entered the Spirit Transformation Realm in one fell swoop, everyone had a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    The catastrophe was too terrifying!


    Formidable such as Ying Que and other spirit phase monsters, they were greatly frightened. It was clear that if it was him, he would have been bombarded and killed many times!


    Su Yi, however, created a miraculous feat.


    One sword swept the world, smashing this taboo catastrophe!


    This night is the second day of the second lunar month.


    This night, Su Yidu had an unprecedented catastrophe.


    When you succeed, the light of the Dao is like a cloud, covering the world!


    This night is also Su Yi''s eighteenth birthday.


    Above the void.


    Su Yi looked around at everyone, smiled, and thought to himself, "This may also be the best gift I have received on my eighteenth birthday in this world."

 v2 Chapter 634： stay tonight

    The dazzling light and shadow all over Su Yi gradually faded away, and his aura seemed to have been washed away, turning into the ultimate insipidity and simplicity.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist."


    The sloppy old man hurriedly got together, and the old face was full of surprise and respect.


    "You came to me specifically?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Being stared at by Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, the sloppy old man''s body tightened, and his heart was filled with indescribable tension and depression.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly said: "Exactly!"


    Su Yi said: "Is the matter urgent?"


    The sloppy old man hesitated for a while, and then said: "It''s not in a hurry."


    He was about to continue, when Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "Since there is no hurry, let''s talk about it later."


    Sloppy Old Daoist is asking for something this time, how dare you refuse?


    He immediately nodded and said: "The Taoist friend has just passed the catastrophe, which is the key to consolidating the realm and tempering the Taoist foundation. The old Taoist understands."


    Su Yi laughed, "Wrong, today is my birthday, it''s rare to be happy, you should drink it, if you don''t dislike it, let''s drink together."


    Speaking, he strode towards the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Seeing this, Ning Si pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Today is indeed worth celebrating. Even if it is late at night, you must have a drunken rest. I will go to prepare the banquet."


    As he spoke, he hurried away.


    Sloppy Old Daoist was stunned, and quickly chased after him, saying, "Thank you for your kind invitation, the old Daoist is welcome."


    Soon, a group of people disappeared at the entrance of the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    ��


    At the banquet.


    Su Yi is rarely happy, and drinks with everyone.


    A hundred and thirty-six thousand days, three hundred cups must be poured a day!


    The so-called life is full of joy, so be it.


    "Brother Su Yi, is the calamity of transforming spirits as terrifying as you encountered?"


    Wen Lingxue asked.


    Many people are curious.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "The calamity of transforming the spirit varies from person to person, but this calamity against me has never happened before, so the power is a bit powerful. That''s it."


    Seeing that the girl seemed to understand but not understanding, Su Yi patiently explained things about the calamity of the transformation of the spirit one by one.


    It is a cognition of the essence of this robbery.


    Such as the power and mystery of every level of the robbery, the various dangers to face when transcending the calamity, and how to achieve the biggest breakthrough when transcending the calamity, etc.


    Based on Su Yi''s previous experience of 18,000 years of experience in the great wilderness, his understanding of the calamity of transforming the spirit is naturally far from being comparable to other people in this world.


    Wen Lingxue and other Yuan Dao cultivators were amazed and had a feeling of seeing the sun.


    For characters like Que, he understood that there are so many mysteries and mysteries in the calamity of transforming the spirit!


    This made him feel more and more emotional.


    Most of the world''s great cultivators in the spiritual transformation realm, even if they have successfully survived the calamity of the calamity, they know the truth about this calamity, but I don''t know why!


    Su Yi knows what it is and why it is!


    Soon, other people in the room asked questions one after another, and humbly asked Su Yi for some confusion and problems encountered in the practice.


    Su Yi answered one by one while drinking.


    With his experience, it is naturally effortless to guide these people to practice.


    Sloppy Old Daoist has been watching and listening. Those pointers seem simple and casual, but they make him emotional and unable to calm down.


    until the banquet is over.


    Su Yi was already drunk.


    The sloppy old Taoist caught up, and couldn''t help saying: "Daoist friend, I came here this time because..."


    Su Yi glanced at him and interrupted: "Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Sloppy: "��"


    Su Yi ignored him and left.


    A guy with a sea of ??bitterness on his body was specially recruited, and what he asked for was destined to be no trivial matter.


    Su Yi is in a good mood now and doesn''t want to be ruined by other things.


    "Tomorrow then."


    Sloppy old-fashioned sigh.


    ��


    In the room.


    Su Yisong sat there relaxed, smelling of alcohol, but indescribably relaxed.


    This time, stepping into the spiritual realm is like breaking through a key barrier on the road of cultivation. Since then, for a long time, there is no need to worry about breaking the realm.


    "At my current speed of cultivation, it may take me less than a year to cultivate to the spirit wheel realm!"


    "However, there is no need to worry, the spiritual path is to cultivate the meaning of the Tao and cultivate the spiritual essence. The greater the benefits..."


    "Next, one is to consolidate Taoism, the other is to condense Taoism, and the third is..."


    Su Yi just thought of this when the door was pushed open.


    Cha Jin walked in with a bowl of hot porridge and said softly, "Young Master, this is the Ling Bamboo Bamboo Soup made by Sister Ning, you can try it."


    She was wearing a plain long dress with flowers, black and blue silk like ink rolled into a bun at will, a slender goose neck, and her skin was white.


    Among the women Su Yi knew, Cha Jin''s appearance was definitely top-notch, with a graceful figure and a variety of styles.


    Beauty is like wine, the better it is, the better it is.


    "What kind of porridge to drink and sleep."


    Su Yi got up and Shi Shiran walked towards the bed.


    Cha Jin was stunned, then Ai Ai said: "Master, did you forget something?"


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Is it okay?"


    After saying that, her pretty face was hot and a little embarrassed.


    Talking about the double cultivation thing, after all, it is still extremely embarrassing, what''s more, it is still someone else''s double cultivation thing, which always feels strange.


    Su Yi said in surprise: "How did you know?"


    Cha Jin snorted: "Qingwan also drank a lot tonight. When I chatted with her, she... She told me. And she also asked me for lessons..."


    Su Yi looked strange.


    He thought about it seriously, at the banquet tonight, Qingwan did drink a lot of wine, and her beautiful little face was flushed.


    .


    "She also asked you for lessons?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing


    Get up.


    Cha Jin looked coy, and became more and more embarrassed, bit her red lips lightly, and said, "Qingwan said that when the concubine and the son were in double cultivation, she heard her..."


    Speaking of this, she stomped her feet angrily, "This girl is true, she never told me these things. If I had known earlier, I would definitely not have let her eavesdrop like this."


    Su Yi: ������


    Soon, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He never cared about such things at all, but when he thought of how Qingwan used to passively listen to those charming and joyful movements in the past, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Young Master, you''re still laughing!"


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes are wide open, very embarrassed.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said: "Double cultivation is a kind of practice, so that my generation can experience the wonderful meaning of yin and yang and the intersection of dragon and tiger in the love of men and women, thus promoting each other''s Taoism Jingjin, what''s the embarrassment to say?"


    Cha Jin was accustomed to Su Yi''s candid attitude when he talked about Shuangxiu, but he was not surprised, and said, "Young master, Qingwan is a perfect jade after all, and he has never experienced this. Waiting for things, so she will ask me to teach these things."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, in my opinion, Qingwan has already made preparations, otherwise, she would not take the initiative to chat with me about this tonight."


    Su Yi said, "Where is she?"


    Cha Jin said: "I''m taking a shower."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his brows and said, "Go tell her, when she sets foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, let''s talk about dual cultivation."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    She was full of surprise, and tentatively said: "Young master...don''t want at all?"


    Su Yi said displeased, "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t choose food?"


    Cha Jin sighed softly, and said, "Young Master, Qingwan is ready. You refuse now, wouldn''t it hurt her?"


    Su Yi said seriously: "When she sets foot in the spiritual realm, she will do double cultivation, so that she and I will both benefit on the road. If you do double cultivation now, it will not be of much benefit."


    Tea Brocade: ������


    She finally understood, in the eyes of her son, double cultivation is not for pure joy and enjoyment, but the ultimate purpose is cultivation!


    However, what the young master does not understand is that when a stunningly beautiful girl has decided to give up her arms, how could it be just because of the benefits of double cultivation?


    "Sister Cha Jin, the master is right."


    At this time, a timid and sweet voice sounded.


    With the sound, Qingwan walked in.


    Su Yi was startled.


    I saw Qingwan''s long black hair rolled up and wearing a light white dress that was close to the body. She had obviously just taken a bath. Her beautiful and beautiful face was glowing with a faint blush. When the deep eyes are looking forward, there is no charm.


    Under the skirt, a slender and crystal clear calf and a pair of nephrite-white bare feet are exposed.


    "I will listen to the master, and then... later..."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, and his voice became like a gnat, low and inaudible, and his snow-like skin glowed pink.


    Cha Jin sighed softly and said with a smile: "Qingwan, your master is wholeheartedly for you, so don''t be sad."


    Qing Wan hurriedly shook her head and said, "Sister, the master has always treated me very well, how can I be sad."


    Not far away, Su Yi watched this scene, his mind changed suddenly, and said, "Forget it, you just stay tonight."


    Tea Brocade: "???"

 v2 Chapter 635： Taiyi Lingxian

    Cha Jin would like to ask, who said righteously before that he is not the one who does not choose food?


    Who said that Qingwan never stepped into the spirit transformation realm, and the benefits of double cultivation were not many?


    Why did she suddenly change her mind when she saw Qingwan?


    Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost!


    Although Cha Jin thought so in her heart, she said with a smile: "Qingwan, then I won''t bother you and your master."


    Without waiting for Qingwan''s reaction, she seemed to have escaped.


    And by the way, she closed the door.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became dull and charming.


    Qingwan was obviously nervous.


    Su Yi didn''t feel any discomfort, just sat on the bed casually, when he saw Qingwan''s nervous appearance, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He beckoned and said, "Come here."


    "Hmmm..."


    Qingwan trembled, then walked over with her head lowered.


    The girl is shy and timid, I feel pity.


    "Listen carefully, I will teach you a double cultivation method next, you must keep it in mind, otherwise, it will be bad if something goes wrong later."


    Su Yi said.


    Qing Wan was shocked, took a deep breath, and said, "Wan''er will definitely remember it!"


    Su Yi laughed, "Don''t be nervous, this kind of double cultivation is in line with love, in line with the Tao, the most mysterious, the secret method I will teach next is called ''Dong Wei Xuan Yin Shu'' , it is a double cultivation method in the Taoist school..."


    Qing Wan listened silently, and gradually became less nervous.


    When he finished explaining the double cultivation method one by one, Su Yi asked, "Are there any doubts?"


    Qingwan shook her head.


    Su Yi said: "Then go to sleep, when you step into the spirit realm in the future, let''s do double cultivation together."


    Speaking, he lay back on the bed.


    Qing Wan: "��"


    The girl was obviously stunned, and her beautiful little face was full of doubts.


    After a while, she stammered: "Master, you just leave Wan''er to teach the double cultivation method?"


    Su Yi closed his eyes and said absent-mindedly: "Cha Jin said that if he ignores you tonight, it will hurt you instead, I thought about it and it''s reasonable, so I''ll leave you here. Now, you...don''t think about it too much."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Wan''er... Wan''er just felt indescribably happy, and I never thought that the master would be so considerate and caring about Wan''er."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the bed, "Sit."


    The careful and well-behaved appearance made Su Yi feel a while, and said:


    "In all, you spend more time by my side than others, and your disposition is as pure as jade, even a little naive, in my heart, naturally I care about you More. In such cases, you should consider your path first.��


    "Sleep."


    Su Yi said, and fell asleep soundly.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, tonight is very happy.


    However, the path of practice must be peaceful in the end.


    ��


    The next morning.


    After Su Yi woke up, he walked out of the room, stood in the courtyard, and began to practice as before.


    It''s just that the practice method has been completely changed.


    I saw that his feet were not small and not eight, and his hands were like wicker in the wind, slowly pulling the power of Zhou Xu, and interpreting the beauty of movement and stillness, virtuality and reality.


    .


    Tai Yi Ling Xu!


    In the previous life, Su Yi invited Juewu Emperor, Ximing Ghost Emperor, Yanxin Buddha Lord and other friends to gather at the top of "Taiyi Mountain" in order to create the first method of spiritual practice. Closed-door discussion for hundreds of years.


    In the end, Su Yi gathered the wisdom and understanding of the Dao of the imperial road giants, combined his own understanding of the spiritual road, and created this practice method that is enough to shock the past and present.


    At that time, when this scripture was created, the original script written by Su Yi manifested the rhythm of the Dao, like pearls, brilliant and brilliant, the tone of the Dao and the splendor of the gods shook the heavens together, attracting many The sky trembled.


    Juewuhuang and many other friends highly praised this scripture. It can be said that there is no one in the past, and no one has come since. It is the most spiritual in the world!


    Unfortunately.


    The conditions for cultivating this scripture are too harsh.


    The reason is that, when cultivating this sutra, before stepping into the spiritual realm, you need to meet three conditions:


    Soul,


    Compared to Buddha''s immortal golden body,


    There are more than 60,000 Yuanli stars in Juxingjie!


    No matter which condition is not met, it is impossible to practice "Taiyi Lingxuan".


    It should be noted that in the Juxing Realm, it has the power of the soul comparable to the Spiritual Phase Realm.


    Not to mention the immortal golden body of Buddhism, it is the embodiment of the highest level of body refining. Even in Xiaoxitian, the first holy place of Buddhism, only the young master of Yanxin Buddha has cultivated This kind of physical strength.


    And those with 60,000 Yuan force stars, looking at the entire wild world, are even more rare.


    Like Su Yi''s previous disciple Qingtang, who condensed 72,000 Yuan Li stars in the Star Gathering Realm, he has been called the first person in the Great Wilderness Kyushu Star Gathering Realm!


    If only one of these three conditions is met, one can indeed find someone who can cultivate the Taiyi Lingxuan.


    However, it is undoubtedly too difficult to meet all three conditions at the same time.


    At that time, Jue Wu Huang and other friends also joked that he, Su Xuanjun spent many years of hard work, but created a spiritual path that no one can practice since ancient times, how is it different from tasteless .


    But what these friends don''t know is that today''s Su Yi has already been able to easily practice this first spiritual practice method, which is so tasteless in their eyes!


    His soul, as early as in the Yuanfu realm, was comparable to a great cultivator in the spirit phase realm.


    His physical body, when he stepped into the star-gathering realm, was no less inferior to the immortal golden body.


    And the Yuan force stars he condensed, before breaking through the spiritual realm, there were 99,999!


    Any condition is more than enough.


    "Spiritual transformation, tempering is great


    Dao Ling Palace, the stronger the Dao Ling Palace, the stronger the Dao power it can accommodate. "


    While cultivating, Su Yi thought.


    "With my current foundation, looking at the world, no one can compare, but the spiritual energy needed to cultivate the Taiyi Lingxuan is too huge..."


    Before stepping into the spiritual realm, the fifth- and sixth-grade spirit stones in the world could also meet Su Yi''s daily cultivation needs.


    After stepping into this realm, the spiritual power accumulated by the fifth-grade and sixth-grade spirit stones is a drop in the bucket.


    If you use these spiritual stones to practice, you have to consume thousands of them every day!


    In short, different realms require different cultivation resources.


    Since Su Yi is too strong in Taoism, and he has to practice Taiyi Lingxuan, the cultivation resources he needs are far beyond what other monks can imagine.


    "Fortunately, if the spiritual energy is gradually recovering today, and last night, I collected enough Dao origin breath, in a short time, I don''t have to worry about cultivation."


    Right now, the Cangqing Continent is undergoing drastic changes, and within three months, that dazzling world will come.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, as long as he collects carefully, he can find enough Dao resources for his cultivation.


    "In the next period of time, you must condense the meaning of Yuanshi Dao as soon as possible, and re-sacrifice the Xuanwu sword, otherwise, it will eventually affect the performance of your own strength."


    Su Yi''s goal of cultivation in this life is very clear.


    As early as on the Yuandao Road, I was preparing for the cultivation of the Spiritual Road.


    For example, the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder that he condensed on the road of Yuandao, the ultimate purpose is to use these three kinds of exquisite rhymes when stepping on the road of spiritual road. Dao rhyme, merged into a kind of spiritual and profound meaning called "Original Beginning"!


    In this way, if you comprehend the two profound meanings of the Dao, which are called "Taiwei" and "Hunxu" respectively, you can realize an ultimate transformation in the understanding of the Dao together with the profound meaning of Yuanshi. , condensed into a brand-new spiritual way.


    This kind of spiritual and profound meaning has not been condensed by anyone in the years since ancient times in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Because this kind of spiritual and profound meaning is the first line of insight and clues that Su Yi obtained from the nine chains sealed by the "Nine Prisons Sword".


    This profound meaning is called "Yuanji"!


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuanji, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    Similarly, in the past, Su Yi had already decided that after being promoted to the Spiritual Transformation Realm, he would re-sacrifice the Xuanwu Sword and completely integrate it with the Qingdu Dao Sword to create his own destiny Road Sword.


    The Qingdu Dao Sword was left by the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian. Although it was seriously damaged, the original power still exists. It is the sword embryo, which is fused with the Xuanwu Sword. The natal sword is destined to be extraordinary and comparable.


    In short, for Su Yi, the spirit realm is a brand new beginning.


    When Su Yi was enjoying breakfast after training, the sloppy old man came again.


    A posture that will not give up until the goal is achieved.


    "Tell me, what exactly are you here for?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The sloppy old man glanced at Cha Jin who was serving Su Yi for breakfast, and said, "Can you ask this girl to take shelter for a while?"


    Su Yi waved his hand, and Cha Jin left immediately.


    At this time, I saw the sloppy old Daoist take a deep breath and said: "Don''t lie to the Daoist friend, since I met the Daoist friend in Daxia Jiuding City, I always feel that you are like a person."


    Su Yi said absently, "Who is he like?"


    The sloppy old man said with bright eyes: "My brother-in-law!"


    Pfft!


    Su Yi just ate a mouthful of spiritual porridge and spit it out.

 v2 Chapter 636： dead begging brother-in-law

    Su Yi calmed down.


    He looked at the sloppy old man again.


    .


    Such an old guy says he looks like his brother-in-law...


    Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, and he suddenly remembered something.


    His eyes suddenly became subtle, and he asked tentatively, "Ye Xun?"


    There are only two words, but the sloppy old man is struck by lightning, and he shouts in excitement: "Brother-in-law! I knew it was you!"


    He stood there, dancing, his old face full of ecstasy.


    Su Yi: ������


    In my memory, although that kid is arrogant and arrogant, he looks very handsome, and he can be regarded as a first-class beautiful man.


    But this sloppy old-fashioned...


    The image is too shabby.


    "Are you really Ye Xun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Su Yi: ������


    He finally determined that the guy in front of him was Ye Xun.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He remembered that when he returned from Daxia, in Shanyin City, the capital of Xiaofeng, he had met Saintess Xuanzhi in the Underworld Palace.


    It was also at that time that he learned from Saintess Xuanzhi that Ming Luo Linghuang, the founder of the Yin Sha Underworld, was Xiao Ye''s younger brother Ye Xun!


    According to the ancient records of the Yinsha Underworld, Ye Xun led thirteen strong men of the ghost snake line to the Cangqing Continent 38,000 years ago.


    Saintess Xuanzhi is the descendant of one of the thirteen divine envoys, "Mihe divine envoy".


    According to Saintess Xuanzhi, after the dark ancient ban shrouded the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, Ye Xun took the thirteen envoys to find the ancient well of chaos, trying to find Come up with a way to resist the ancient ban.


    There are also rumors that Ye Xun returned to the underworld with his men.


    But no one can be sure.


    In short, 30,000 years ago, with the disappearance of Ye Xun, who was the emperor of Mingluo, in the following years, under the invasion of the dark ancient ban, the Yinsha Underworld followed. torn apart...


    But now, Ye Xun appeared in front of him with a sloppy old-fashioned appearance, which made Su Yiyan not surprised and surprised?


    "Brother-in-law, this is a long story, let me explain it one by one."


    Sloppy Old Daoist let out a long sigh, the ecstasy on his face turned into bitterness and disappointment, he mulled over his words and was about to speak.


    Su Yi said directly: "Long story short."


    Sloppy: "��"


    He originally planned to vomit bitterly and talk to Su Yi about his inner anguish.


    But now, she was forcibly held back.


    The sloppy old man smiled slyly: "Brother-in-law, after so many years, you still haven''t changed. In fact, the whole story is very simple."


    Immediately, he told the whole story.


    As the Virgin Xuanzhi said, Ye Xun came to the Cangqing Continent 38,000 years ago, and nearly a thousand years later, he proved the imperial realm and established Yin Sha


    Hades.


    Until the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, the Yinsha Hades was the number one ghost repair force in the world.


    After the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, Ye Xun took the eighteen envoys to find the ancient well of chaos.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to find the ancient well of chaos.


    In desperation, Ye Xun plans to return to the underworld.


    At that time, the only way to return to the underworld was in the "Linglong Ghost Domain", one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    At the beginning, Ye Xun arrived at the Cangqing Continent from this boundary path.


    However, when Ye Xun planned to return along the original path, he found that the boundary path had already been destroyed.


    Not only that, but they also had an accident in Linglong Ghost Domain!


    Speaking of this, Ye Xun showed a look of fear and fear, and said in a low voice: "At that time, we met a very scary guy in the exquisite ghost realm, and we inquired about Cangqing in the opposite direction. The clues of the source, if I don''t get the answer I want, I will take me and those subordinates away..."


    Su Yi said, "Did you speak too aggressively?"


    He knew Ye Xun''s temperament too well. As early as in the Netherworld, he was known as a dummy, the most famous demon king in the ghost and snake lineage, often relying on his name as Su Yi.


    Ye Xun was embarrassed, and waved his hand quickly: "Brother-in-law, I was already a famous emperor at that time, how could I still be as frivolous as when I was in the Netherworld?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Yes, who is that guy?"


    Ye Xun shook his head and said, "I only know that that guy claims to be a jailer and treats me as a fugitive."


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed suddenly.


    Jailer!


    The Jiuling Penghuang, who called himself the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion", was captured by a strong man who claimed to be a jailer in the sixth star market while crossing the starry sky, and was imprisoned in the blood of the moth cave!


    "Damn it, when that guy did it, he actually used the guise of ''doing justice for the sky''. I''ve never seen such a hypocritical guy."


    Ye Xun cursed at first, and then said bitterly, "But I have to say, that guy is indeed very strong, and his cultivation level is obviously comparable to mine, but his combat power is terrifying."


    "What''s even more incredible is that the guy can still control the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden. At that time, almost all of my subordinates were easily suppressed and taken away by him, and even I suffered a great disaster. It was only because of the ''Bitter Sea Sword Talisman'' that you gave me, brother-in-law, that I was lucky enough to save a remnant soul and get a life from the jailer."


    He sighed, "At that time, although I saved a life, the dark ancient ban shrouded the Cangqing Continent, and with the power of my remnant soul, I was completely powerless to fight against it."


    "In desperation, I could only find such a tattered body from a battlefield and seize the house, and then hibernated like a grandson. It was only a few years ago that I barely recovered. With some vitality, I dare to go out and travel."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "I remember, the Sea of ??Bitter Sword Talisman was given to your sister by me, how did it fall into your hands?"


    Ye Xun said as a matter of course: "When I came to Cangqing Continent, my sister was worried that I would be in danger, so she gave me this treasure."


    Su Yi: ������


    At this point, he probably understood.


    Thirty thousand years ago, with the advent of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, a jailer from Tiandaomen also appeared on the Cangqing Continent, in order to find the source of Cangqing.


    The reason why Ye Xun became like this was because he was almost killed by the jailer.


    "Could the jailer that Ye Xun met be the creature in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss?"


    Su Yi was uncertain.


    Because according to the Great Compassion God Monarch, there is not only one jailer from Tiandaomen!


    "Brother-in-law, thank you for this time, otherwise, I don''t know what to do in the future."


    Ye Xun was full of joy and excitement.


    He looks so down and out, he doesn''t look like a Ming Luo Linghuang at all.


    If the powerhouses of the Yin Sha Nether Hall see it, I''m afraid I can''t believe it, this will be their founder.


    "If Xiao Ye sees her most beloved brother and falls to such a miserable state, I''m afraid it will be very sad..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Ye Zi, the first queen of the ghost snake clan in history, and his heart couldn''t help but ripple.


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi said, "How did you recognize me?"


    Ye Xun said: "Brother-in-law, you look young now, and your appearance has changed a little from your previous life, but your temperament and style have not changed much. What''s more, I am yours Brother-in-law, how can you not recognize your brother-in-law?"


    Su Yi: ������


    He remembered one thing and said, "Why didn''t you go to the Temple of Yin Sha and the Underworld for help before you met me? That''s a force created by yourself."


    Ye Xun pointed to his nose and said helplessly, "Brother-in-law, it''s been 30,000 years, and I''m as desolate as I am now, those disciples and grandchildren, who can recognize me?"


    "That''s true."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ye Xun rubbed his hands, and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother-in-law, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "As long as you don''t call me brother-in-law, I don''t mind helping you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xun happily agreed, and immediately added, "I''ll be it in my heart."


    "Come on."


    Su Yidao, looking at Xiaoye Ye''s face, how could he really care about Ye Xun?


    Ye Xun took a deep breath and said earnestly, "I want to ask my brother-in-law... No, I want to ask Brother Su to help me find the Taoist body that was left in the Linglong Ghost Realm!"


    Su Yi puzzled: "After 30,000 years, your Taoist body is probably already rotten, what are you going to do with it?"


    Ye Xun hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law... No, Brother Su, you don''t know, although my body was severely damaged, it was not really destroyed. Previously, a secret technique of the ghost snake clan used to seal the origin of the Taoist body."


    After a pause, he continued: "As long as I can find my Taoist body, I can re-cultivate the realm in this splendid world!"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi expectantly.


    Su Yi thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Originally, he planned to set off for Daxia Jiuding City after stepping into the spirit realm to help the current Xia Emperor repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    The Linglong Ghost Domain is located in Daxia, known as one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    In addition, this incident involved Xiaoye Ye''s younger brother, so how could Su Yi stand idly by.


    Seeing Su Yi agree, Ye Xun said with joy: "Thank you brother-in-law! I knew that brother-in-law would not ignore me, haha."


    Su Yi: ������


    Well, this kid can''t get rid of the problem of calling him brother-in-law.


    In other words, he didn''t plan to change it at all!

 v2 Chapter 637： Come back to Xiaofengdu

    Three days later.


    Om!


    A strange wave of power resounded in the room.


    In front of Su Yi, a secret talisman with an obscure atmosphere was suspended.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    "With this treasure, even if I go to Daxia, I can worry about it."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the past three days, he renovated the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation covering the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and refined many secret talismans.


    Among them, the most powerful is the secret talisman that seals the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Time to leave."


    Su Yi got up and walked out of the room.


    ��


    Ning Siji and others already knew that Su Yi was going to leave for Daxia.


    However, when it is really necessary to separate, everyone is unavoidable.


    "Brother Su Yi, can I go with you?"


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes were red, and she looked at Su Yi pitifully.


    "Not this time."


    Su Yi said warmly, "You know, the Cangqing Continent is in turmoil right now, and the Daxia territory is the most turbulent. Ask Cha Jin and the others to accompany you out for a walk."


    Speaking, she reached out and gently rubbed Wen Lingxue''s little head.


    The girl pursed her lips and hummed, obviously disappointed.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Wait next time, I promise to take you to this world for a tour, how about it?"


    "Really?"


    Wen Lingxue was refreshed.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi smiled, "What I said has never changed."


    "Well, I''ll keep it in my heart."


    The girl was happy, and a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Young master, why don''t you let Yuan Heng accompany you. With him, someone will help you with trivial things along the way."


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but speak softly.


    She is very aware of Su Yi''s temperament. If there is no one around to serve, she will definitely become more and more lazy.


    Yuan Heng quickly looked at Su Yi, full of expectations.


    But Su Yi rejected it, saying: "That splendid world will come in less than three months, for you, what you need to do at this time is to accumulate strength, for the impact Prepare for the Spirit Transformation Realm, and only in this way can you create a road to the sky when the dazzling world really comes."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone realized that Su Yi had made up his mind, and it was impossible to bring others to Daxia.


    "Master, then you must take care."


    Yuan Heng warned.


    Su Yi waved his hand and turned away.


    Ye Xun, who had become a sloppy old man, quickly followed.


    Everyone sent them all the way to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, watching Su Yi and Ye Xun break through the air.


    Today is the fifth day of February.


    Su Yi set off for Daxia.


    Today, nearly three months have passed since he left Daxia.


    ��


    Above the sea of ??clouds.


    The speed is not slow and slow, but it is far better than the flying speed when gathering in the star realm.


    This is the spirit realm.


    "Since the light and rain of the second avenue came to the Cangqing Continent in early February, the spiritual energy between this world has indeed become more and more intense."


    Along the way, Su Yi sensed the heaven and earth in his mind, scanned the mountains and rivers, and keenly noticed many changes.


    Between the mountains and the wilds, the spirit is full of vitality, and the city is full of rejuvenation.


    From mountains, rivers, lakes and seas to small plants and trees, everything is showing a kind of atmosphere of crazy growth of vitality.


    Such changes will not only give birth to countless spiritual medicines, but also bring great benefits to all creatures in the world.


    Whether people, monsters, ghosts, spirits, etc., just grab some opportunities and you can achieve a change like a dragon.


    "This is just a remote frontier of the Cangqing Continent, and such a big change has taken place. I don''t know what the current big summer has become..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The location of Daxia is the heart of Cangqing Continent.


    In its territory, there are not only forbidden places such as Xumi Xiandao that can lead to the Ninth Star Market, but also such fierce places as Meteorite Abyss and Linglong Ghost Domain.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the changes brought to Daxia are undoubtedly the greatest.


    However, the more this is the case, the more Su Yi is looking forward to it.


    Only places like Daxia can provide him with the opportunity to ride the wind and waves on the road.


    "Brother-in-law, no, Brother Su, you...is this really reincarnated?"


    On the way, Ye Xun couldn''t help but ask again.


    This doubt has been in his heart for a long time.


    Su Yi frowned for a while, Ye Xun, every time he spoke, he had to put the title of brother-in-law first, obviously because he didn''t want to correct it.


    "You can call it whatever you want, otherwise you will be uncomfortable, and so will I."


    Su Yi shook his head, too lazy to care about this detail.


    Ye Xun grinned and said, "Okay! By the way, brother-in-law, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Although Ye Xun had dared to conclude that Su Yi must have found the method of reincarnation and reconstruction that only existed in rumors.


    But when I heard Su Yi''s clear answer, my heart still trembled.


    He sighed and sighed: "Brother-in-law, if I were you, I would never give up the supreme way of doing things in my previous life, where the sword suppressed the heavens!"


    Who would dare to believe that a supreme legend who was once called the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", the mythical existence that once oppressed all the giants in the Netherland could only bow their heads, would choose Reincarnated and rebuilt?


    Anyone, who...will be willing to have all this halo?


    "You are not me, so you are doomed to not understand."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    In the past life, why was he able to suppress the world with his sword for 108,000 years!


    Heart to the road.


    Because of this unswerving heart of seeking the Tao, he will resolutely let go of everything he has in his previous life in order to seek a higher path!


    Ye Xun is very self-aware, and said: "Brother-in-law, the idea of ??a supreme person like you is indeed not something I can speculate and imagine."


    After a pause, he continued: "Brother-in-law, do you remember that when you and my sister parted, you said that as long as you find the method of reincarnation, you will find my sister in the future?"


    "Remember."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the past life, he went to the Netherland, the purpose is to find the legendary way to reincarnate and rebuild, and Xiaoye naturally knows this.


    So, when they parted, Xiaoye Ye was heartbroken, but she did not dissuade Su Yi from doing so.


    "Alas, speaking of it, I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now..."


    Ye Xun sighed.


    He has been floating and sinking in this Azure Continent for tens of thousands of years.


    For such a long time, the Netherland is destined to be vicissitudes.


    "Didn''t you say that in the Linglong Ghost Realm, there was originally a realm path leading to the Netherland, even if it has been destroyed, but as long as I find it, I have my own way to repair it , I''ll take you back later."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ye Xun was refreshed and said excitedly, "That would be great!"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be too happy, with my methods, to repair the path of the realm, you also need to have the spiritual wheel realm cultivation base."


    Ye Xun smiled disapprovingly: "Brother-in-law, what is this, I have survived for tens of thousands of years, why would I care about waiting a little longer? What''s more, with your method, brother-in-law, When the dazzling world comes, it will definitely not take long before you can prove the spiritual wheel realm!"


    The words are full of absolute confidence in Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    For example, in the hands of Xiaoye Ye, he kept a sword from his previous life��


    Three inches of heart!


    That is a Dao sword that makes the ancestors of the ghost lantern pick the sarcophagus coveted by "the old ghost carrying the coffin", and it is also one of Su Yi''s favorite swords.


    In addition, in the hands of some other deceased people in Nether, they also keep some items left by his previous life.


    When I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, I will naturally ask for them one by one.


    Seven days later.


    Daxia, Tiannan Prefecture, Shanyin City.


    In a restaurant.


    "Brother-in-law, this summer has indeed changed..."


    Ye Xun sighed while drinking.


    Since entering the territory of Daxia, he can clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth is far from being comparable to other places!


    Su Yi said: "How far is this place from Linglong Ghost Domain?"


    Ye Xun said without hesitation, "The Linglong Ghost Territory is located in Shahe Prefecture, one of the thirteen prefectures in Great Xia. With our walking distance, we can reach it within three days."


    "After this meal, we''ll go straight there."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Xun rejoiced: "This is naturally excellent."


    Su Yi smiled and was about to say something.


    At this time, a chatter from the restaurant caught his attention.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.

 v2 Chapter 668： star list

    The restaurant is very lively, and there are many practitioners.


    "Have you heard that the seven ancient giants voiced together not long ago and issued an ultimatum to the current Xia Huang!"


    "Or to force the current Emperor Xia to abdicate and let go of Tianmang Mountain and Jiuding City?"


    "Yes, it is said that the dazzling world is about to come early, and Tianmang Mountain in Jiuding City is a first-class blessed land, and the seven ancient giants are determined to win it."


    ��people talk about it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a mysterious robe with a graceful manner sneered.


    This caught the attention of many monks present.


    One person whispered: "Dare to ask friends, if it is not for occupying Tianmang Mountain, why do the seven ancient forces have to force the current Xia Huang to abdicate and surrender Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain? Concession?"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    The middle-aged Xuan Pao drank a glass of wine, and then slowly said: "There are two reasons."


    "One, in the past, the Daxia royal family controlled the world and controlled the mountains and rivers, and they were the well-deserved masters of this Daxia."


    "In today''s world, with the drastic changes in the world, the recovery of spiritual energy, and the power of the world, it seems that a new pattern with the ''seven ancient giants'' as the respect and the ''three other world forces'' side by side has been formed ."


    "Under such circumstances, the current Emperor Xia and the royal family behind him have long lost their position to dominate the Xia Dynasty. No matter what they choose, they will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of other forces!"


    "This is called Xia losing its deer, and the world will chase it away."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged Xuanpao said, "However, compared to this, another reason is undoubtedly more important."


    Someone hurriedly asked for advice: "Also ask fellow Daoists for guidance."


    Seeing that everyone was listening, the middle-aged Xuanpao said: "The other reason is related to one person."


    "Who?"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao spit out two words: "Su Yi!"


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was suddenly quiet.


    Even Ye Xun showed a hint of surprise. Seeing that the middle-aged Xuanpao continued: "Three months ago, in Xumi Immortal Island, Su Yi alone slaughtered thirteen ancient evildoers with detached identities, the most famous of them being the young master of the Huan clan, Shao Huan. You and the core descendants of the Fenyang Sect, Jing Lingzhen and Tianji


    The ancient evildoer of Daomen Yan Jingyun and so on. "


    "Any one of these ancient evildoers has a bright future. They are the most important seeds of the ancient forces, but they were all destroyed in the hands of Su Yi."


    "After the Xumi Xiandao operation ended, these big figures of ancient forces went to Tianmang Mountain to seek justice, trying to make the Daxia royal family no longer protect Su Yi."


    "But in the end, all those big men died in the Tianyang Palace!"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao said this and sighed, "How can these ancient forces not be angry, and how can they not hate?"


    Everyone got emotional.


    Some people couldn''t help but said: "But this is all done by Su Yi. Those ancient forces want revenge, and they should go to Su Yi."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao sneered: "Su Yi is indeed the culprit, but the Daxia royal family cannot escape the crime of covering up! Standing on Su Yi''s side, you are destined to suffer today''s bitter consequences!"


    Speaking of this, he showed a hint of regret, "It is said that the power of the seven ancient giants has been looking for Su Yi, but so far there is no clue of him."


    Someone said: "Su Yi must be afraid!"


    "I heard that Su Yi realized that something was wrong, worried that he would be liquidated by the seven giants, and escaped from Daxia a few months ago."


    "I also heard that one of the reasons why the seven ancient giants are going to attack the Daxia royal family this time is to force Su Yi to stand up."


    ��people talk a lot.


    When Ye Xun heard these conversations, he couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Brother-in-law, you have only been away for three months. I never thought that in the eyes of those cultivators, you are regarded as a coward."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What do their opinions have to do with me?"


    However, through these conversations, he learned something.


    The cultivation forces in today''s Daxia have formed a new pattern.


    Among them, the seven ancient giants are the most powerful.


    They are the Demon Huan Clan, the Tianji Daomen, the Fenyang Clan, the Yin Sha Ming Temple, the Jingkong Zen School, the Yunyin Sword Mountain, and the Ancient Clan Dongguo Clan.


    In addition, there are other ancient forces, but in terms of overall strength, these seven forces are the most powerful.


    Similarly, in today''s Daxia, there are three otherworldly forces that are comparable to the seven ancient giants.


    They are Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong!


    These three otherworldly forces crossed the world one after another two months ago.


    Up to now, it seems to be the three most eye-catching foreign forces in Daxia.


    Even the seven ancient giants also acquiesced in the existence of these three otherworldly powers.


    Knowing these changes, Su Yi was also deeply moved.


    Undoubtedly, during the period of his departure, the cultivation pattern in Daxia has undergone many shuffles, and it is completely different from before!


    You must know that in the former Daxia territory, the Tianshu Sword Sect, Yuntian Shrine, Maha Zen Temple, and Qingyi Dao Sect were respected.


    But now, they are gone!


    Even the overlords of the world, such as the Daxia Royal Family, are already on the decline, and their situation is worrying!


    The world is impermanent, so be it.


    The most watched legend of the younger generation?"


    Someone sighed suddenly.


    Stars List, a list compiled by the ancient force "Qingyunlou".


    This list lists the names of the 100 most outstanding people in today''s younger generation, whose talents and backgrounds can be regarded as the top.


    A month ago, after this list was released by Qingyunlou, it caused a sensation all over the world and attracted much attention.


    Nowadays, this list has become a standard for cultivators in the world to judge top people!


    "The star list, which means ''the stars are bright'', according to Qingyunlou, all the top figures on the list will have the opportunity to be in the upcoming bright world. Shine brightly."


    No chance to be on the list!"


    "Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful Su Yi was in the past, no matter how much attention was paid to him, in today''s world, he is not even qualified to be on the star list."


    These words caused a lot of sighs and emotions.


    The legend that belongs to Su Yi has long since become a thing of the past.


    In today''s world, with the intensification of the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the most attention-grabbing figures have long been on the list of stars! These comments made Ye Xun very unhappy to hear, and said, "I know this Qingyun Tower, as early as 30,000 years ago, liked to compile various lists, such as the list of rare and exotic objects, the list of talents on the avenue, and the list of geniuses. Tianjiao list or something, I never thought about it,


    It has been so many years, and this Qingyun Tower has appeared again. "


    After a pause, he continued: "However, it is undeniable that the list compiled by Qingyunlou is indeed authoritative, not random. But this time, Qingyunlou was wrong. !"


    Speaking of this, he disdainfully said: "They must not know, brother-in-law, you have already stepped into the spiritual realm, otherwise, how could there not be brother-in-law''s name on the star list?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s better not to have my name."


    With his mood and experience, why would he care about a list?


    What''s more, as early as at the Yuan Dao level, he killed and transformed the spirit realm like killing chickens, and even overwhelmed the spirit phase realm characters.


    And now, he is a great cultivator of Spirit Transformation Realm, under such circumstances, how can he care whether he is qualified to be on the star list? Ye Xun was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a look of shame, and said: "Brother-in-law, I was wrong, you are right, there is no list in this world, you can measure your strength! Those guys in Qingyunlou are not worthy of using them at all. criteria to assess you


    Strength! "


    Su Yi: ������


    Is it really good to be so naked?


    Speaking of which, Ying Que is the real expert when it comes to slapping beards and horses. , can be called a consummate fire.


    As for Ye Xun, he looks like a flattering and shameless bastard...


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that Ye Xun was not unbearable, otherwise, it would be impossible to become the founder of the Yin Sha Temple, the famous Ming Luo Linghuang.


    Only when this kid is in front of him, will he become like a deadly beggar...


    "Let''s go, take the time to go to Linglong Ghost Realm, and go to Jiuding City when your matter is resolved."


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the cup and stood up.


    Knowing that the current Xia Huang is being targeted and oppressed by the seven ancient giants, Su Yi will not stand idly by.


    In any case, when he was in Daxia Jiuding City, he received a lot of care from the current Xia Huang.


    What''s more, he promised to help the current Xia Huang repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    Three days later.


    In Daxiashahe Prefecture, Yunsangling.


    In the distance, Su Yi and Ye Xun flew over.


    "Brother-in-law, the entrance to Linglong Ghost Domain is located in the depths of Nayunsang Ridge."


    Ye Xun pointed into the distance.


    Su Yi looked at it and saw the Yunsang Ridge, which stretched like a bull, and was extremely magnificent.


    But soon, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Between Yunsang Ridge in the distance, there are many auras belonging to monks! At this time, Ye Xun also seemed to notice it and said in surprise, "Why are there so many monks? Are they all coming to Linglong Ghost Realm?"

 v2 Chapter 669： Linglong Ghost Domain

    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi stepped into the void and walked towards the depths of Yunsang Ridge.


    Yesun followed.


    From all directions, there is light from time to time, men and women, old and young.


    Most of them are in groups of three or five, obviously from different spiritual forces.


    There are also monks who act alone, but the number is very small.


    These cultivators, like Su Yi and the others, all rushed towards the depths of Yunsang Ridge.


    Otherwise, why did it attract so many monks?


    In a few moments.


    A huge canyon came into view.


    This canyon is like a natural gateway to the sky.


    At the entrance of the canyon, the light is dense, and there are invisible space ripples.


    Over the canyon, a thick gray cloud shrouded the sky.


    "Brother-in-law, that is the entrance to the Linglong Ghost Realm. There are strange space powers distributed. Thirty thousand years ago, there was no emperor-level Taoism, and it was impossible to enter it."


    Ye Xun said quickly, "However, there has obviously been some kind of drastic change in this place, which has made the space power at this entrance extremely thin."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The Linglong Ghost Domain, together with Xumi Xiandao and Xianming Land, are called the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    As far as he knows, in the past, very few strong people dared to take risks.


    But now, many monks are breaking into the entrance of the canyon leading to the Linglong Ghost Realm!


    "Fellow Daoists and stop."


    Su Yi stepped into the void and came to a middle-aged man in black robe who was acting alone.


    The middle-aged man in black robe frowned: "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I want to ask, what happened to this Linglong Ghost Realm, and why it attracted so many strong people."


    The middle-aged man in black robe said in surprise: "You have already arrived here, how can you not know what happened here?"


    Ye Xun said impatiently: "If you want to answer, just answer, how come there is so much nonsense?"


    The black robe middle-aged face sank, and the brows showed sullen anger.


    Just as he was about to say something, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t mind, he just has this temper and doesn''t mean to offend."


    The black-robed middle-aged expression eased a lot, and said: "The matter is simple, recently, there have been many incredible changes in this exquisite ghost realm, and many monks who broke into it, All of them have obtained great or small opportunities. So far, more and more monks have been attracted to look for opportunities.��


    Su Yi said suddenly: "That''s it, thank you for your pointer."


    The middle-aged man in black robe seemed to appreciate Su Yi''s attitude and said, "Young man, although there are many opportunities in the Linglong Ghost Realm, it is also full of many dangers, especially murder and treasure hunting. Black and black things happen almost frequently, you must be careful."


    After a pause, he showed a reserved look, and said: "Of course, if you run into trouble in Linglong Ghost Realm, you can report my name, although I, Guan Tieshan, are nothing special. The big man, but in Shahe Prefecture, this one-third of the acre is still a bit of face, enough to help you resolve some troubles."


    As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    Ye Xun''s eyes are strange, this old boy is only at the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, but that kind of style is not small!


    Su Yi smiled, and turned away without saying anything.


    Ye Xun quickly followed.


    The middle-aged man in black robe who called himself Guan Tieshan seemed to realize something and said quickly:


    "Young man, don''t use my name to do evil, otherwise, I will be the first to forgive you!"


    Ye Xun: ������


    Until he reached the entrance of the canyon, he couldn''t help laughing again: "His grandma''s, that guy is too good at pretending."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, shook his head and said, "It''s good that people are not bad."


    The two had entered the entrance of the canyon when they were talking.


    Wow~


    With a wave of ripples in the space, the figures of the two suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Guan Tieshan stood still and did not take action.


    He is waiting.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    In the distance, there was a sound of breaking the air, and a group of cultivators with flying swords roared, and the light was like rain, and the momentum was amazing.


    As soon as they arrived, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It is the descendant of Yunyin Sword Mountain!"


    "God, do you want to join such an ancient giant force?"


    "Be quiet and don''t offend the big guys!"


    ��Some monks in the nearby area showed fear and awe.


    Yun Hidden Sword Mountain.


    One of the seven ancient giants today!


    There were six sword cultivators in that group, three men, two women and an old-fashioned white-haired old man.


    The leader was a young man in a feather coat, a jade crown and a gold ribbon around his waist.


    The aura of the body is even more earth-shattering.


    The men and women next to this young man in feather clothes are also extraordinary in appearance, and you can see that they are extraordinary people.


    However, compared to the youth in feather clothes, it is slightly inferior in style and momentum.


    "Who is Guan Tieshan?"


    The white-haired old man standing beside the young man in feather clothes spoke, and his deep voice resounded leisurely in the world.


    Guan Tieshan was completely agitated, and he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed deeply: "Little Guan Tieshan, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    The white-haired old man said indifferently: "I heard that you are quite familiar with the situation of this exquisite ghost realm, this time it is up to you to lead the way for me, and when I leave this exquisite ghost realm, you will be indispensable. the benefits of."


    Guan Tieshan looked in awe, and said solemnly: "Being able to serve the adults is already a great blessing for Guan, how dare you think about the benefits?"


    The white-haired old man nodded with satisfaction, pointed at the young man in feather clothes next to him, and said, "This is my contemporary true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan, ''Chu Yunke'', don''t be sloppy."


    Chu Yunke!


    When the monks nearby heard the name, they all took a deep breath.


    On the star list announced by Qingyun Tower not long ago, there is this name, which is the seventy-ninth ancient evildoer.


    At the same time, Chu Yunke is also the leader of the second batch of awakened ancient evildoers!


    It is said that he has the talent of "iron bone and soul", and has extremely amazing accomplishments in kendo.


    Although he is young, he is powerful enough to make most of the elders in the world feel ashamed!


    Chu Yunke nodded solemnly and said, "Lead the way."


    "Yes!"


    Guan Tieshan didn''t dare to talk nonsense, turned around and walked


    Get moving.


    Immediately, the group quickly disappeared at the entrance of the canyon leading to Linglong Ghost Domain.


    And as they left, the monks in the nearby area suddenly exploded, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "It must be so, three days ago, a group of strong men from the Yinsha Temple entered the Linglong Ghost Realm and blocked the area near the ''Black Devil Mountain''. There are rumors that the place is buried. A remarkable creation."


    "This is interesting. Whether it is Yunyin Sword Mountain or Yinsha Underworld, they are all seven ancient giants. If there is a conflict because of grabbing opportunities, it will be earth-shattering!"


    ��


    Delicate Ghost Domain.


    The sky is a strange blood red, drowsy and depressed.


    "In 30,000 years ago, this place was a famous and fierce place. It was rumored that at the beginning, it was the ruins of a battlefield of gods and demons, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    In a **** wasteland, Su Yi and Ye Xun walked side by side.


    "This ghost place is comparable to a small world, the edge is a broken void fault, full of time and space turbulence. Only at the end of the due east, there is a realm leading to the depths of the bitter sea of ??the netherworld barrier."


    Ye Xun sighed with reminiscence, "When I came from the Netherworld, I never thought that the world that the realm would lead to would be this Cangqing Continent. ."


    "Unfortunately, as early as 30,000 years ago, that boundary passage was destroyed, and I was also here, and everything was destroyed by the guy who called himself a jailer..."


    He sighed, very sentimental.


    Revisiting the old place, all kinds of memories of the past flooded into my heart, making Ye Xun feel mixed.


    But immediately, he laughed: "Of course, my experience is far from your brother-in-law."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I''m curious, why didn''t you stay in the underworld honestly, what did you have to do?"


    Ye Xun scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t be afraid of my brother-in-law''s joke, I caused too many troubles in the underworld, especially since you left the underworld, brother-in-law, many old guys have Threatened to come to clean me up, in desperation, I can only leave the Netherworld first to avoid the limelight."


    "I never thought that this has been going on for tens of thousands of years, and there is no way to go back..."


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, it turned out that this kid came out to avoid disaster!


    After thinking about it, he asked, "In the years I left, no one went to trouble your sister, right?"


    Ye Xun smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, Netherland, which old guy doesn''t know the relationship between my sister and you? They have eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and they dare not trouble my sister."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "However, it has been tens of thousands of years, and I can''t guarantee whether my sister has been wronged in such a long time."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, there is a chance to go back in the future."


    While talking, in the distance, a dazzling rainbow suddenly swept up, like a dazzling silver lightning, whistling towards Su Yi and the others.


    Su Yi was startled, showing surprise.


    The rainbow that looks like silver lightning is not the escape light of a strong man, but a piece of magic weapon!


    ��


    ps: Don''t worry, children''s shoes, within this week, we must find a way to make up for five more!

 v2 Chapter 670： frost electricity

    "Hey!"


    Ye Xun also saw the piece of magic weapon, and couldn''t help but startled.


    Meanwhile��


    A loud, rapid voice came from far away:


    "Quick, stop it, it''s definitely an amazing piece of fetish!"


    "Chase!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a group of escaping lights whistled from a distance.


    Only, the magic weapon fragment was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed straight towards Su Yi and the others.


    Strictly speaking, it is rushing towards Ye Xun!


    At this moment, Ye Xun seemed to finally understand, and subconsciously stretched out a hand.


    Whoosh!


    The magic weapon fragment fell into Ye Xun''s hands like a swallow returning to its nest.


    Looking at Ye Xun again, there was also a faint expression of excitement, trance, and relief on his face.


    "Is this the treasure fragment you left here?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Ye Xun nodded quickly, showing nostalgia, and said with emotion: "Yes, this is my original sword ''Shuangdian'', unfortunately was destroyed in the battle with the jailer, I never thought that after tens of thousands of years, the fragments left by Shuangdian still remember me..."


    Su Yi understood.


    This frost is obviously a "psychic treasure".


    It is also the treasure of the royal level in the eyes of the world.


    Generally speaking, powerful psychic mysterious treasures possess incomparably amazing spirituality, and some treasures have their own artifact spirits.


    Treasures like these often have the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    Even without the power of its master, the spirituality and power of the treasure itself is enough to threaten anyone under the imperial realm!


    "My friend, I found the magic treasure fragment first. Please take the time to return this treasure."


    The group of cultivators in the distance rushed over, looking bad.


    There are about a dozen of them, obviously from the same faction.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man in a python robe. He was tall and vigorous, and he was a great cultivator in the spiritual realm.


    When they spoke, the middle-aged group of men in the mang robe had formed a tendency to surround them, with a posture of fighting each other if they disagreed.


    "Alas, the dragon was trapped in the shoal and was played by a shrimp, and the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by a dog. Thinking back, they seemed like these little characters, who dared to talk to me like this?"


    Ye Xun sighed.


    A man in a silver robe scorned and spat fiercely: "Old beggar, what are you pretending to be, and what kind of virtue are you showing without urinating!?"


    Ye Xun''s expression was stagnant, and he was furious. He raised his hand a little at the silver-robed man, "You bastard, I have to make you kneel and call your ancestors later! No, I don''t recognize you as unworthy. offspring!"


    The silver-robed man slammed out a spirit sword with a murderous aura, and said, "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over the treasures, otherwise, you two will not want to live!"


    Others also looked bad.


    It''s not that they are blind.


    But Su Yi looks young, and his breath has long been honed to the point of washing away the lead and returning to the original. In their eyes, it is completely bland.


    And Ye Xun''s image is too sloppy, sloppy, and every move is full of wretchedness.


    Why would those monks care?


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have a middle-aged mana robe beside them.


    Even though there have been a lot of drastic changes in Daxia recently, in today''s world, the role of spirit transformation is still a top-level existence!


    "Brother-in-law, do you see?


    ��


    Ye Xun looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Using forbidden techniques will only make his condition worse.


    After all, now he is just a remnant of a soul after all, and even the body is a corpse that was found casually, which can barely be regarded as "borrowing a corpse to revive the soul".


    "When there is no arrogant capital, just keep a low profile."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Su Yi: ������


    And when they heard the conversation between the two, the middle-aged mangpao and the others were all startled at first, and then burst into laughter.


    A sloppy old man like a beggar calls a boy brother-in-law! ?


    And, do you still regard that young man as a backer?


    How funny this is.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw more than a dozen rays of light whizzing towards this side.


    The complexion of the middle-aged man and the others changed.


    "Hand over the treasure!"


    The silver-robed man was already anxious, and threatened Ye Xun viciously.


    But before they could make a move, Dao Lang laughed: "It turned out to be a friend of the Qi clan, you are lucky, you found a piece of fetish!"


    I saw more than ten escaping lights whizzing.


    He was led by a man in a blue robe with a flowing willow beard.


    "Sun Shangliu? What, you Shuiyunmen are planning to mix it up?"


    The middle-aged mangpao''s face sank, and he recognized that the other party was one of the seven major sects in Shahe Prefecture, a monk of Shuiyunmen.


    The blue-robed man at the head was Sun Shangliu, the deputy head of Shuiyunmen.


    A Spirit Transformation Realm exists in the later stage!


    Sun Shangliu sighed: "During this period of time, countless monks have entered the Linglong Ghost Realm, so that the great and small opportunities here have almost been robbed. The opportunity, we Shuiyunmen... how could we miss it?"


    Speaking, he ignored the middle-aged mangpao, looked at Ye Xun, smiled warmly and said: "Friend, as long as you hand over that fetish fragment, this bottle is worth eight hundred yuan and sixty yuan. The ''Shui Lingdan'' of Pin Lingshi is yours."


    He took out a jade bottle and shook it in his hand.


    Ye Xun rolled his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man in the python robe, and fanned the flames: "My friend, you can endure this kind of stabbing?!"


    This is a fire, lest the world be in chaos.


    Anyone can see.


    Sun Shangliu frowned, put away the jade bottle in his hand, and snorted coldly: "I don''t eat a toast!"


    Boom!


    His sleeve robes were bulging, and he started directly.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged mang robe shot, and punched out, blocking Sun Shangliu''s palm abruptly.


    In the sound of the collision, the middle-aged mangpao said coldly: "Sun Shangliu, you didn''t take my Qi clan in your eyes! I tell you, my Qi clan is going to fix this fetish fragment. Whoever dares to rob it will have trouble with our Qi family!"


    Beside him, the cultivators all looked gloomy and looked at the cultivators in Shuiyunmen coldly.


    "Really, then I''ll put my words here too, that piece of fetish, my Shuiyunmen will decide!"


    Sun Shangliu said coldly.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Xun shouted,


    "Listen to my advice, let''s fight!"


    Everyone: "��"


    The middle-aged man in the python robe twitched the corners of his lips, wishing to slap to death this guy who was watching the fun and was not too big of a deal.


    Not far away, Sun Shangliu''s face also became gloomy.


    He opened his mouth slowly: "Brother Qi, why don''t we kill this guy first, and then talk about the ownership of the fetish fragment?"


    The middle-aged python robe was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Alright!"


    Suddenly, both groups of people refocused on Ye Xun alone.


    Su Yi: ������


    He held his forehead with his hand.


    Everyone: "��"


    I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen such arrogant people. Even doing insidious things like provoking discord, they don��t hide it at all, and they are righteous!


    "Hahaha, this friend is funny!"


    The whole body is full of breath, and it is extremely terrifying.


    Yue Xingshan!


    And not long ago, the Dragon Elephant Spirit Sect has been subordinated to one of the three major alien forces, the "Star Transformation Demon Sect"!


    This is where people fear the most.


    Not to mention, Yue Xingshan is still an old-fashioned spiritual realm existence!


    His arrival also made the atmosphere in the field suddenly depressed.


    Only Su Yi looked at his surroundings calmly and thoughtfully.


    He could see that no matter which faction these cultivators came from, they seemed to care a lot about the Frost Electric Dao Sword Fragment in Ye Xun''s hands.


    And Ye Xun asked at this time: "You are also here for this fragment?"


    Yue Xingshan nodded with a smile and said, "This is natural, after all, this is a fragment of an imperial treasure, and it can be called a priceless treasure. Recently, the reason why most monks entered this exquisite Ghost realm, almost all come to these fetish fragments."


    Ye Xun''s eyes are complicated. I just left the saber fragments here. I never thought that it has become a sweet pastry in the eyes of today''s cultivators...


    "It''s just some magic weapon fragments, no matter how amazing the value is, it seems that there is no need to pay so much attention to it, isn''t it, there is another reason for this?"


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, asked at this time.


    Yue Xingshan was surprised: "Don''t you know that the Yinsha Hades promised not long ago that as long as similar fragments of divine objects were collected and presented to them, they would be able to get an incomparably rich sum of money. remuneration."


    "Like the recent past, many monks have received enough to make people jealous by relying on the fragments of fetish objects they have found."


    Su Yi suddenly realized that this was the case.


    Yin Sha Temple was created by Ye Xun.


    The cultivators of the Yin Sha Hades naturally knew best how valuable the Frost Electric Dao Sword Fragment was as the saber of their founder.


    Ye Xun was stunned, as if very relieved, and muttered: "Brother-in-law, it seems that my disciples and grandchildren haven''t forgotten me."


    Su Yi said lightly, "They are just trying to collect the treasures you left behind."


    Ye Xun: ������

 v2 Chapter 671： shot

    The arrival of Yue Xingshan made the two groups of people headed by the middle-aged Mangpao and Sun Shangliu to be terrified.


    But I am not willing to leave.


    The situation is stalemate for a while.


    How could Yue Xingshan not see this?


    He looked at the middle-aged mangpao and the others, and said, "Is it convenient?"


    The middle-aged mangpao looked gloomy and uncertain, and after a while, he sighed softly: "Since it was Daoyou Yue who spoke, I''ll wait... I can''t know whether to advance or retreat when I wait."


    Yue Xingshan smiled and said, "Thank you."


    He looked at Sun Shangliu and other Shuiyunmen monks again, and said, "Can you all let this opportunity go?"


    Sun Shangliu''s eyelids jumped, and he said happily, "Brother Yue, please!"


    Yue Xingshan couldn''t help showing satisfaction and said, "Thank you."


    Then, he turned his eyes to Ye Xun and said with a smile: "Friend, now you can''t instigate, what, are you willing to hand over the treasure in your hand?"


    This veteran cultivator of the Dragon Elephant Spirit Sect has a graceful and complacent attitude.


    Ye Xun also laughed and scolded: "You''re pretending to be your mother! Don''t look at yourself, do you really think you''re going to be a fool?"


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    These remarks are too vulgar, like swearing in the street.


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    Looking at Yue Xingshan again, an old face turned red, his eyes widened with anger, his beard was flying, and he said sternly: "You bastard! Find a fight!"


    The breath on his body roared, and he was intimidating. He suddenly raised his right hand and was about to do it.


    A loud shout resounded in the distance:


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was startled and looked into the distance.


    I saw a group of figures swooping in.


    The one leading the way was a middle-aged man in black robe, and it was Guan Tieshan.


    When he saw this man, Ye Xun couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Brother-in-law, I didn''t see that this guy is really loyal!"


    He still remembered that before entering Linglong Ghost Realm, Guan Tieshan threatened that if they encountered trouble in Linglong Ghost Realm, they could name him Guan Tieshan.


    At that time, Ye Xun was extremely contemptuous, thinking that this guy was too good at pretending.


    I never thought that under such a situation, Guan Tieshan really came forward!


    "Yes, look again."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    When he spoke, there was a commotion in the field, and there were exclamations.


    "The powerhouse of Yunyin Jianshan!"


    "When did this old guy Guan Tieshan climb the high branch of Yunyin Sword Mountain?"


    Seeing the middle-aged mangpao and others, Sun Shangliu and others, when they saw the monks behind Guan Tieshan, they were all surprised.


    Yue Xingshan''s face also changed suddenly, he immediately put away his raised right hand and bowed to Chu Yunke and others:


    "Star Transformation Demon Sect Yue Xingshan, see you all!"


    This long-standing veteran cultivator has a respectful and awe-inspiring look on his face. He is extremely humble, and he no longer has the graceful and reserved attitude before.


    "See you my lords."


    At this moment, whether it was Sun Shangliu and other Shuiyunmen monks, or the middle-aged mangpao and others, they also quickly stepped forward to salute.


    There is awe in every expression.


    Faced with all this, Chu Yunke, the leader, looked as stern as before, only nodded slightly, with a arrogant manner.


    "No wonder this old man is so arrogant, it turned out to be backed by the big tree of Yunyin Jianshan..."


    Ye Xun understood.


    He naturally knew that Yunyin Sword Mountain, when it was placed 30,000 years ago, was regarded as the best sword cultivator in the world.


    The founder of the sect is the "Seven Absolute Sword Emperor", a legendary kendo giant.


    However, the descendants of the Yunyin Sword Mountain in front of them couldn''t get into his Ye Xun''s eyes at all.


    What''s more, when Su Yi is there, let alone Yunyin Jianshan''s people, even if Tianwang Laozi is here, he won''t frown.


    "You two, we meet again."


    At this time, Guan Tieshan smiled and greeted him.


    Yue Xingshan, the middle-aged mangpao, Sun Shangliu and others could not help breaking out in a cold sweat when they saw this.


    Only then did they realize that these two guys, whom they regarded as fat sheep, actually knew Guan Tieshan!


    Ye Xun said with a smile: "I don''t see it, your ability is not small."


    Guan Tieshan waved his hand and said solemnly: "Don''t say that, Guan is just a role in running errands for those big figures in Yunyin Jianshan."


    Though he said that, there was a hint of pride on his face.


    Ye Xun laughed: "The errands can fool those guys. Not everyone can have this ability."


    "Guan Tieshan, don''t waste any more time."


    Not far away, the white-haired old man beside Chu Yunke frowned.


    Guan Tieshan froze, nodded quickly and said, "Yes!"


    Then, he coughed dryly and said to Ye Xun: "Friend, you saw it too, it was our arrival that helped you resolve a fatal disaster, should you... ?"


    Ye Xun was stunned for a moment, then lifted the Frost Electric Dao Sword Fragment in his hand, and said, "You are also here for this thing?"


    Guan Tieshan smiled and said, "Mr. Chu Yunke Chu is very interested in this fetish fragment. If a friend is willing to donate it, it would be great."


    "Giving?"


    "


    Guan Tieshan was suddenly embarrassed, and said displeased: "Friend, I helped you resolve a murder, you... How can you talk like this? Quickly, present the treasures, don''t delay those It''s time for adults!"


    In the voice, there is already the meaning of reprimanding threats.


    When they saw this scene, Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu, the middle-aged mangpao and others realized that they had thought wrong before.


    The arrival of the powerhouses from Guan Tieshan and Yunyin Jianshan did not come to save those two!


    For a while, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, seeing Ye Xun patted Guan Tieshan on the shoulder, he said earnestly: "Old Guan, you''re just an errand runner, for the sake of a bit of fate between us, I''ll give it to you If you have a chance, leave quickly, otherwise, your kid will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die."


    Guan Tieshan: "?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Is this sloppy old man a lunatic?


    If this is not the case, can''t it be seen that under the current situation, only handing over the fetish fragment can save life?


    "Uncle Wang, you go."


    Not far away, Chu Yunke became impatient and spoke indifferently.


    "Alright."


    The white-haired old man nodded.


    Just as he was about to act, a man in a Chinese robe stood up with a smile and said, "You can kill a chicken with a knife, Master Wang, let me come."


    This person has broad shoulders and narrow waist, slender body, bronze complexion, and sharp eyes like hawks.


    As he walked out, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Guan Tieshan''s expression suddenly changed, and he urged: "Friend, why don''t you give your treasures and bow your head to atone for those adults?"


    "Late."


    The man in the Chinese robe waved his hand, "You, stay aside!"


    "This..."


    Guan Tieshan felt nervous.


    "Huh?"


    The man in the Chinese robe frowned.


    Guan Tieshan was like a frightened rabbit when he climbed up and avoided it.


    This looks funny.


    But no one dared to laugh.


    The man in the Chinese robe is so imposing, as if a sharp sword is unsheathed, with a dazzling edge.


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Although you don''t cause trouble, but the current situation is not caused by you being a troublemaker?"


    Yesun was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that in this situation, the two are still talking like no one else, whether it is Guan Tieshan or Yue Xingshan and others, they can''t help but be stunned.


    Whether these two guys are ignorant or really crazy, this is not taking Yunyin Jianshan seriously, right?


    "These two guys should be out of luck. Brother Han doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, people will die. This temper will never be changed."


    Among the group of Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses in the distance, a woman in an ink skirt with beautiful makeup pursed her lips and smiled.


    You will die!


    The hearts of everyone present were tense, and their bodies were stiff.


    "Fuck your grandma!"


    Ye Xun''s swear words came when he opened his mouth, "Little slut, I will slap your ears later!"


    The crowd widened their eyes in shock and gasped.


    Who would dare to imagine that a sloppy old man would dare to scold the descendants of Yunyin Jianshan?


    "You..."


    The woman in the ink skirt was so angry that her face was ashen.


    "Sister Yu, don''t pay attention to the clamor of a dead person."


    The man in the robe called Senior Brother Han spoke lightly.


    While speaking��


    Om!


    In the hands of the man in the Chinese robe, a golden sword energy surged up, one foot long, dazzling and dazzling.


    Ye Xun''s figure flashed and hid behind Su Yi.


    Everyone: "��"


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he said, "Do you think that having me here will hurt you?"


    This guy is too embarrassing!


    Su Yi felt shameless.


    Ye Xun scolded: "Hey, it''s just a subconscious move, brother-in-law, you don''t know, over the years, I have worked so hard to save my life, and when I encounter danger, when it''s time to run away, I naturally have to run away. , there is no way, who made me not be the one I used to be..."


    This made the man in Huapao unbearable, and he waved his hand suddenly.


    Shout!


    So strong!


    Is this the strength of the Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouse?


    In the field, Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu, and the man in the mang robe all changed their colors. From this sword, they felt a great threat!


    As for the other monks, they all trembled and showed a look of astonishment.


    Obviously, he was also shocked by the power of this sword.


    Only Chu Yunke and the others in Yunyin Jianshan were very calm.


    They naturally know the power of the man in the robe best, and in their eyes, Su Yi and Ye Xun at this moment are no different from dead people.


    At this moment, Su Yi moved.


    Flick the sleeve robe at will.


    The disintegrating sword qi is flying like rain!


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 12:00 noon, and I will try my best to make up for 5 updates today.

 v2 Chapter 672： Sword cut Han Feiguan

    With a flick of the sleeve, it is as easy as flicking away flies.


    But the sharp sword from that Huapao youth exploded every inch!


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "It turns out that the boy is a master at hiding!"


    Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu and others were all surprised and their faces changed suddenly.


    Before, they also looked at Su Yi with their divine sense, but in their perception, Su Yi''s breath was bland.


    In addition, Su Yi looks young, which makes them subconsciously think that a role like Su Yi is not very powerful.


    But now they realize that they have gone wrong!


    "This kid who once asked him for advice is actually a master?"


    Guan Tieshan was stunned.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, Chu Yunke and others in the distance were also surprised.


    Huapao youth named Han Feiguan, the true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan.


    Although he is not among the stars like Chu Yunke, he is also an ancient evildoer, and he has extremely consummate and profound attainments in the spiritual realm.


    But now, his sword was easily defeated!


    This made Chu Yunke and the others look at Su Yi one more time and realized that this young man in a robe was an unusual character.


    "Junior Brother Han, be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Chu Yunke reminded lightly.


    "I understand."


    Huapao young man Han Fei nodded.


    At this time, Ye Xun said loudly: "Brother-in-law, they say you are a sewer."


    Everyone: "��"


    Who can not see that this sloppy old man is afraid that the world will not be chaotic?


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he said blankly: "If you talk more, I promise that from today onwards, you will become a mute."


    Ye Xun shivered and shut up.


    However, he looked at Han Feiguan in the distance with provocative eyes, and stretched out his finger to tick the other side.


    A gesture of contempt and playfulness.


    I have to say that Ye Xun is indeed a master at pulling hatred.


    A simple look and an action directly stimulated Han Feiguan to a gloomy face, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    Clang!


    A sword cry.


    A bright golden flying sword appeared in Han Feiguan''s hand.


    "I will kill you both!"


    At this moment, Officer Han Fei no longer concealed his terrifying cultivation that belonged to the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    The fierce and tyrannical power made everyone suffocate, and their faces changed.


    No doubt, this true disciple of Yunyin Sword Mountain is already angry!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi was a little disappointed, shook his head slightly and said, "As a character like you, you are completely vulnerable, you should step back and change to someone more powerful. ."


    Han Feiguan is very strong, at least in the current Cangqing Continent, it is a powerful character enough to run rampant.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Han Feiguan, who has the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, is only comparable to Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, Yan Jingyun and others who were just promoted to the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    As early as in the Star Gathering Realm, Su Yi could easily kill such characters, let alone now?


    But his words fell into the ears of others, but they were extremely contemptuous and humiliating.


    Yue Xingshan and others couldn''t help but stay there.


    If you say Ye Xun''s instigation, it''s not a big deal to fan the flames and watch the fun.


    The words of Su Yi are completely the biggest humiliation to Han Feiguan, the descendant of Yunyin Sword Mountain!


    "This guy is even more arrogant than that wretched old Taoist!"


    Ink Skirt Woman


    Showing displeasure.


    Chu Yunke and the others also looked at each other, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    In today''s world, who would dare to slander their true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan?


    It''s so hard to die, Ye Xun also took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, patted his hands and praised: "Brother-in-law''s demeanor, as before, seems like such an unattractive character, really not qualified to be your opponent ."


    Suddenly, Officer Han Fei laughed angrily, and he was full of murderous intent, and said, "Really, then I want to learn, what is vulnerable! What is invulnerable!"


    The voice of anger is still echoing.


    Officer Han Fei has made a bold attack.


    Boom!


    A surging and mighty golden glow was reflected around him, and the whole person was like a volcanic eruption, and the power rose steadily.


    Shhh!


    A sword in the sky!


    The eyes of those Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses lit up.


    The terrifying sword intent made everyone present tremble with fear and chills down their spines.


    The weaker person trembled, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    In the face of such a sword, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, just flicked it.


    A sharp sword blasted out.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The Golden Spirit Sword trembled violently, and immediately flew out violently, the sound of whining from the blade reverberated through the world.


    Boom!


    Following, the golden sword intent like the molten emperor of the emperor also exploded not far from Su Yi. light rain.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked and their scalps tingled.


    With a flick of the finger, the terrifying sword was broken! ?


    Not good!


    Han Feiguan''s face changed completely.


    Just shake it!


    "The cloud is hidden to help the wind, and the strong man protects the body!"


    Han Feiguan shouted violently,


    Boom!


    He was surrounded by golden light, and he swept out a golden armored warrior with a height of eight feet. The body was as bright as gold.


    As soon as he appeared, he raised his arm to block Han Feiguan.


    This is a very wonderful defense secret.


    But under Su Yi''s sword, it is no different from paper paste.


    Boom!


    Nothing could stop me!


    Su Yi''s sword easily penetrated Han Feiguan''s forehead, leaving a **** hole.


    The Han Feiguan of the Yunyin Sword Mountain was full of astonishment, as if in disbelief, his lips trembling to say something.


    But after all, he couldn''t make a sound, and his body fell to the ground.


    The power of Su Yi''s finger is too fierce and domineering.


    The soul is wiped out.


    Even if the gods are here, they will not be able to save them.


    The audience was silent.


    A silent shock like a landslide and tsunami swept through everyone present.


    An ancient demon from the Spirit Transformation Realm from one of the seven ancient giants was killed in one blow!


    This is absolutely mind-blowing.


    They couldn''t help but think that when they tried to **** the fetish fragment before, once they really did it, the end... I''m afraid it won''t be any better than Han Feiguan!


    "He he he..."


    Guan Tieshan''s eyes were round, and his heart was splitting with fear.


    And looking at Chu Yunke and others, they were all dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Just now, this kid was out of his control and wanted to try what it means to be vulnerable and what it means to be unsightly. Well, he is dead."


    Ye Xun sighed, "Man, why don''t you listen to the persuasion?"


    The taste of schadenfreude in that voice could not be concealed at all.


    Immediately, he realized something, and quickly said: "Brother-in-law, I just feel it, you can''t be sure to become dumb."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    This kid Ye Xun has always remembered what to eat or not to beat, and he can''t change it.


    "What a ruthless young man!"


    Beside Chu Yunke, the white-haired old man looked ashen, and said sharply, "Who are you, who dares to kill my descendant of Yunyin Jianshan like this?"


    At this time, who can not know, that seemingly indifferent youth in robes is actually a very terrifying stubble?


    "Old man, aren''t you ashamed to say this? Can''t you fight back just because you are from Yunyin Jianshan?"


    Ye Xun sneered, "Even though your founder, the Seven Absolute Sword Emperor, is here, you wouldn''t dare to say such absurd nonsense!"


    "You..."


    The white-haired old man had murderous intent on his face.


    "Uncle Wang, let me come."


    Chu Yunke opened his mouth, he stared at Su Yi, and said with a stern expression, "It was true that we made a mistake earlier and offended our friends, but you killed just because of some words. My junior brother Han, is it too much?"


    "Excessive?"


    Ye Xun opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of spit, and said contemptuously, "The little **** can say before, you, Junior Brother Han, will kill you if you make a move, and now he deserves to die, How can you talk too much?"


    The woman in the ink skirt had an ugly face. These words were exactly what she said before.


    Su Yi glanced at Ye Xun a little displeased, "It''s just some irrelevant characters, why bother?"


    Ye Xun immediately embarrassed, and said: "Hey, I''m just angry, brother-in-law, don''t be angry, I promise not to talk to them, there''s no need, a bunch of blind bastards, it''s just Shame on their founders, if the Seven Absolutes Sword Emperor is here, he will definitely clean up the door himself, so that these **** will not be shamed again..."


    These words are eloquent.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, secretly decided to find a chance to let Ye Xun, a shy guy, deeply understand that what is called silence is golden!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu Yunke and others became extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yunke took a deep breath and seemed to be holding back the anger and murder in his heart. His voice was as cold as a railway:


    "Forget it, today''s business, that''s it!"


    ��


    ps: At around 7:00 p.m., try to come for 2 consecutive times~


    Start today with a double monthly pass.

 v2 Chapter 673： wonder who

    So far?


    As soon as Chu Yunke said these words, not only Yunyin Jianshan monk beside him was stunned.


    Even Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu and others were stunned.


    Does this mean that Chu Yunke, a world-renowned figure on the list of stars, has confessed at this moment?


    "It''s so cowardly!?"


    Ye Xun was very unhappy and yelled, "How can you admit to being a descendant of the dignified Yunyin Sword Mountain? Didn''t you see that all of your fellow students were killed? Is there blood? Is there any Responsible? Or is it not a sword repairer?"


    Everyone: "��"


    The faces of Chu Yunke and others became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Su Yi said: "It''s okay to admit counseling. According to the rules of competing for opportunities, hand over your treasures and give you a way to live."


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    Ye Xun''s eyes lit up, just about to say something.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Ye Xun''s mouth was sealed by a force, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Too bad!"


    The white-haired old man''s face was ashen, and he said angrily, "Junior nephew Chu, do you see, the more you forbear and give in, the more you will let the enemy slap the nose on the face!"


    "Senior Brother Chu and Brother Han were both killed, and the other party has to make an inch, how can they bear it?"


    Someone is angry.


    Chu Yunke sighed.


    He looked at Su Yi again, his expression became unusually calm, and said, "I''ll fight you, divide life and death."


    Indifferent words, decisive.


    The audience fell silent.


    Clang!


    At the same time, on Chu Yunke, a sword whistling resounded like a dragon.


    This extraordinary figure of Yunyin Jianshan, who ranks 76th in the star list, suddenly changed his breath.


    The momentum is like the rising sun, and the energy is rushing between the bulls!


    A strand of lavender sword intent permeated from his body, spreading out like a tidal wave, causing the world to change color and the wind and clouds to stir.


    Everyone changes.


    So strong!


    "Yunyin Jianshan Chu Yunke, please enlighten me!"


    Chu Yunke said calmly.


    While he was speaking, a flying sword swept up above his head, as bright as an autumn water, with a purple glow like smoke.


    Flying Sword Purple Autumn!


    Chu Yunke''s spiritual treasure!


    Seeing this, Su Yi suddenly said, "Have you ever been on the list of stars?"


    Chu Yunke said: "Temporarily ranked seventy-sixth."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You guys should go together."


    In the depths of his heart, Su Yi was a little disappointed with the "Stars List" compiled by Qingyunlou.


    The seventy-sixth top person, that''s all?


    Perhaps only the top ten characters are worth seeing?


    When Su Yi said this, everyone was stunned.


    Together?


    This is completely ignoring Chu Yunke!


    "Come on!"


    The white-haired old man shouted.


    He initially disagreed with Chu Yunke and Su Yi''s separate life and death.


    After all, a character who can kill Han Feiguan with one finger is bound to be an extremely dangerous enemy.


    At this time, the most sensible way is to gather the power of everyone to kill the opponent with a thunderous force.


    "Good!"


    The other two men and two women agreed.


    Chu Yunke frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Seeing this scene, everyone else subconsciously avoided it, lest they be caught in the next battle


    Affected.


    Boom!


    The sound of Taoism roared, and the sword sounded like a wave.


    Whether it was the white-haired old man or the other four, they all used their own swords, and their bodies permeated with the power that belonged to the spiritual realm.


    Incomparable murderous intent and sword intent, covering the sky!


    "Kill!"


    The white-haired old man took the lead.


    He has the Taoism of the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Swish swish!


    As the white-haired old man��s sleeves bulged, four black Dao swords roared out.


    "Spring", "Xia Yan", "Autumn Water" and "Winter Cloud" are engraved on the hilt of the sword. When the four Dao swords are intertwined and cut out, it immediately reflects the magnificent vision of the rotation of the four seasons and the change of prosperity.


    At the same time, others followed suit.


    Boom!


    Overwhelming, enough to shock the ghosts and gods!


    Especially Chu Yunke, urging a bright red fiery Dao sword, with just a single slash, like a sky fire bursting a dike, pouring thousands of feet into the void, with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Kendo, the main killing.


    The people present who had avoided far in advance, were shocked when they saw this scene, and hurriedly retreated further away.


    Ye Xun was no exception. He was worried that it would be affected, so he quickly avoided it.


    And see this.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and his black eyes never wavered.


    He stepped forward, not dodging or dodging.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s right hand sticks out, his five fingers are like playing a piano.


    Clang! clang! clang! clang!


    The white-haired old man coughed blood violently, his face horrified.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the attacks of Chu Yunke and others, like a mighty torrent, shrouded Su Yi.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion followed.


    All kinds of top-notch kendo techniques and a dao sword with extraordinary spirituality were all broken open by Su Yi''s blow.


    Boom!


    This world seems to be broken by a sword.


    Under the torrent of destructive power, Chu Yunke and the others staggered backwards as if they were hit by the raging waves of the sea.


    "How?!"


    Someone screamed.


    A single sword will disintegrate their alliance. Who would dare to believe this?


    "Isn''t he one of those heaven-defying monsters in the top ten of the star list!?"


    Someone was shocked.


    In the rumors, the characters listed in the top ten of the star list by Qingyunlou all have the almost invincible fighting power of the same realm.


    Even those elders in this world are far from the opponents of these heaven-defying monsters!


    "How can it be so powerful..."


    Chu Yunke felt a chill in his body and mind. He had seen that Su Yi''s combat power was extremely terrifying.


    I never thought that when we really fought,


    Su Yi''s strength has completely exceeded his expectations!


    A soft sigh sounded.


    Seeing Su Yi taking a step forward, he raised his hand a little.


    Pfft!


    More than ten feet away, the body of a man in a mysterious robe exploded and was torn apart.


    This is also a character in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and his Taoism is comparable to Han Feiguan, but he didn''t even block Su Yi''s blow, and he died suddenly on the spot.


    This **** scene made Chu Yunke and others numb their scalps.


    "Go away, I''ll hold him!"


    Suddenly, the white-haired old man let out a roar, killing Su Yi, as if he was going to burn with Su Yi jade.


    "The man''s arm stops the car, how can you help others fight for life?"


    Su Yi��s sleeve robe shook.


    A sword swept out.


    Pfft!


    The white-haired old man was halfway through, and his body was suddenly cut off.


    He lowered his head and said in disbelief, "What kind of kendo is this?"


    Su Yi said: "With a casual strike, there''s nothing fancy."


    "What..."


    The white-haired old man was stunned, his eyes darkened immediately, and he completely lost consciousness.


    His two bodies fell to the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Is it too late for me to confess and hand over my treasure?"


    In the distance, Chu Yunke''s voice was heavy.


    Before they did plan to take the opportunity to escape, but never thought that the white-haired old man died so fast that they had no time to escape.


    "It''s already like this, it''s meaningless to admit it or not."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Are you really planning to take enmity with our Yunyin Jianshan? You should know how serious the consequences are!"


    The woman in the ink skirt snapped.


    "If I don''t kill you now, you won''t come to me for revenge? Childish."


    The indifferent voice was still floating, and Su Yi pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    Where the woman in the ink skirt stood, the void suddenly collapsed, and a wave of sword energy emerged, drowning her entire figure.


    In an instant, the body of the woman in the ink skirt exploded and vanished!


    Starting with Han Feiguan, and now with the white-robed old man, the black-robed man, and the black-skirted woman have been killed one after another.


    The **** death scene made the only remaining Chu Yunke and another woman in colorful clothes fall into an ice cave, and their bodies were cold.


    "Today I was originally here for the creation in the Black Devil Mountain. I never thought about it, but because of a fragment of a divine object, I encountered such a calamity..."


    The woman in the colorful clothes spoke bitterly, her expression desolate.


    "Who''s to blame?"


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    As his voice sounded, a sword energy appeared out of nowhere, beheading the woman in Caiyi on the spot.


    Chu Yunke trembled, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Before you start, can you tell me who you are?"


    "Su Yi."


    "Su Yi?"


    Chu Yunke was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand, and suddenly said: "So it''s you!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and in all directions, a violent rain of swords shrouded him.


    This disciple of Yunyin Jianshan, who is ranked seventy-sixth in the star list, suddenly turned into a blood mist, and his soul was scattered.


    So far, this group of six strong men from Yunyin Jianshan, one of the seven ancient giants, have all been killed in front of Su Yi!


    Everyone in the arena was shocked.

 v2 Chapter 674： Dark Mountain

    The world is silent.


    There is a **** smell spreading from the nose.


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    But now, when he is also standing in the spiritual realm, even the role of the spiritual realm in ancient forces such as Yunyin Jianshan is completely unsightly.


    The only thing worth gratifying, perhaps, is that after passing through that taboo calamity, his combat power in this realm is indeed far from being comparable to the past!


    "At the time, Yan Suni, the saintess of the first gate of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Jiu Ji Xuandu, built the Taoist foundation in the spirit-transforming realm.


    "But if she was in front of me, she would be too inferior."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi suddenly realized that, judging from his previous life experience, he can no longer find a comparable role in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Invincible in this environment may be difficult to say.


    But in places like the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Cangqing Continent, etc., Su Yi thought to himself, if he recognized the second place in the Spirit Transformation Realm, no one would dare to recognize the number one.


    "It seems that in the future, to find a worthy duel, we can only start from the strong ones in the spirit phase realm, or the strong ones in the spirit wheel realm..."


    Su Yi thought about it and stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, Ye Xun hurried over, pointed to his mouth that had been sealed by the secret technique, his face full of prayer.


    For him, being unable to speak is no different from being tortured.


    "Go and collect the spoils first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Ye Xun nodded quickly and took action.


    Until Ye Xun had packed up the spoils, Su Yi said, "Lead the way ahead and find your corpse left here."


    Ye Xun pleadingly pointed to his mouth.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    This time, he had to let Ye Xun understand, what is silence is golden!


    Seeing this, Ye Xun couldn''t help but show his resentment.


    But he had no choice but to hold back his words and lead the way honestly.


    Soon, the two of them disappeared into the sky.


    From beginning to end, Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu and others were directly ignored.


    "Those strong men from Yunyin Jianshan died like this..."


    Before, he was still complacent and proud that he could run errands for Chu Yunke and others.


    But at this time, my heart is full of fear and anxiety.


    "It turned out that the boy was Su Yi..."


    Yue Xingshan was stunned, "But according to the rumors, didn''t it say that Su Yi was worried about being liquidated and escaped from Daxia a few months ago to avoid disaster?"


    "The legend... is back..."


    Sun Shangliu said in a deep voice, his eyes erratic.


    Looking at the man in the python robe and the others, they all looked shocked and in a trance.


    In recent months, with the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Su Yi, a legendary figure, has almost been forgotten by people.


    In today''s summer, the most concerned are those dazzling figures on the star list, the every move of the seven ancient giants and the three otherworldly monks.


    Su Yi, in the hearts of monks in the world, has long been a character blown away by wind and rain.


    But now, Su Yi reappears in the world!


    Just now, I personally slaughtered the six cultivators of Yunyin Sword Mountain!


    Everyone had a premonition��


    Today''s events will surely spread all over the world!


    The name of Su Yi will surely make the Daxia cultivation world tremble again!


    In fact, in


    On that day, the news about this battle spread all over the Linglong Ghost Realm as if it had grown wings.


    ��


    Black Mountain.


    In the depths of the Black Devil Mountain, there is an area like a big forbidden area.


    Not long ago, a group of powerhouses in the Temple of Yin Sha entered the Black Devil Mountain, and it was suspected that they had discovered a great fortune from this strange and infiltrating place.


    The area was sealed off.


    "Brother-in-law, just ahead!"


    When he saw the Black Devil Mountain in the distance, Ye Xun was immediately excited.


    Su Yi has lifted the "forbidden speech" on Ye Xun.


    With this lesson, Ye Xun clearly realized that when walking beside Su Yi, cherishing words like gold is the most precious virtue.


    "In the beginning, you were here to fight that jailer?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Good."


    Ye Xun sighed, "If it wasn''t for that guy being able to control the forbidden power of the Dark Ancient, how could I have been killed with only a remnant of my soul left to escape..."


    "What does the jailer look like?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It looks very young, but the most striking thing is that the guy has a golden totem mark between his eyebrows, which looks like a vertical pupil, which is extremely evil."


    Ye Xun showed a look of reminiscence, "When I was fighting with him, when this man was using the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the golden totem mark between his eyebrows would turn into a spinning golden vortex, It has a terrifying deterrent power to the soul."


    "When you fight against it, it is like fighting against God. People will feel depressed, hopeless, and small, so that their cultivation will also be greatly affected."


    As he spoke, fear and trepidation flickered between his brows, as if he remembered the tragic scene when he fought with the jailer.


    "The golden mark in the shape of a vertical pupil... and it can also shock and suppress the soul, affecting the opponent''s combat power..."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "It seems that this kind of power is not born, but a unique secret technique mastered by cultivating some kind of inheritance power."


    He secretly remembered the clues.


    When they were talking, the two had come to the depths of the Black Devil Mountain.


    In the distance, I saw that big murderous forbidden area shrouded in a blood-colored mist.


    "Brother-in-law, I feel it!"


    At this time, Ye Xun exclaimed in ecstasy, "The body of Dao that I left here at the beginning still has an original aura that never dissipated!"


    No wonder he was so excited.


    For tens of thousands of years, he has been in a miserable and miserable situation. Even his current body is still a corpse left by others.


    But if he can take back the original breath of the Taoist body that he left behind, he can reshape his own body, and thus have the possibility of returning to the peak of the past!


    "I advise you not to be too happy. Even if you reshape your body, it will be difficult to return to the way you were at the peak with your condition."


    Su Yi reminded, "After all, you are just a remnant of the soul, and the Taoism and power you had in the past have long been destroyed."


    Ye Xun: ������


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded:


    Two figures appeared in the blood-colored mist in the distance.


    One was a man in a white robe, his body was filled with black mist, his eyes were green, like a ghost.


    Both have the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation!


    Let two great cultivators in the Spirit Transformation Realm be stationed here. From this, it can be seen how much the Yinsha Palace attaches great importance to this area.


    "It seems that your disciples and grandchildren have already discovered the Taoist body you left behind, and may even be ''collecting corpses'' for you."


    Su Yi joked.


    Ye Xun''s face sank and said, "Brother-in-law, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked over.


    "I told you to leave, but you dare to break in. Are you really planning to find death?"


    The man in the white robe opened his mouth in dissatisfaction, his green eyes glanced at Su Yi and Ye Xun, and his body was surging with murderous intent.


    Su Yi ignored it, but looked at Ye Xun and said, "After all, he is your disciple, what do you think should be done?"


    Ye Xun looked complicated, and said in a low voice: "The world has been up and down for tens of thousands of years, and today''s Yinsha Underworld has not much to do with me, but..."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated and said, "I don''t want them to die because of this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the distance, the old man in sackcloth was smoking a cigarette bag and said with a blank face: "Let''s go, there are many opportunities in this exquisite ghost realm, you two don''t want to throw your own lives here. ."


    Su Yi snorted, raised his right hand, and took a shot.


    Pop!


    The figure of the old man in linen seemed to be suppressed by the sacred mountain, smashed to the ground, and with the body twitched violently, he straightened and fainted.


    "This..."


    The man in the white robe froze and almost jumped up in shock.


    Where is this sacred, how can it be so powerful?


    But before he could return to his senses, Su Yi had shot again, and shot it with a fluttering palm.


    Pop!


    The man in the white robe fainted.


    From the beginning to the end, the spirit transformation realm of these two Yin fiends has existed, and there is no room for struggle and resistance!


    Su Yi seemed to have done a trivial thing and said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Xun hurriedly led the way.


    At the same time, the area covered by the blood-colored evil mist was deep.


    A tall and majestic man in a Taoist robe stood in front of a huge ravine with his hands behind his back.


    On both sides of the gully, there are four newly built bronze altars.


    There are several sealed treasure fragments on each altar.


    A series of black radiance rushed up from the bronze altar, like a big net, covering the depths of the huge ravine.


    The tall man in the Taoist robe looked at this scene, and there was an unconcealed expectation and enthusiasm in his expression.


    "Elder Gu, how long do we have to wait?"


    Beside the man in Taoist robe, a beautiful woman in a black dress with skin that is better than snow asked softly.


    "Don''t panic."


    The man in Taoist robe thought for a while and said, "In my opinion, within half a day, the Taoist body of Lord Ming Luo Linghuang can be salvaged here!"


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates! When the goldfish has eaten, I will continue to write the fifth update~


    If you have a monthly pass, don''t forget to support it~

 v2 Chapter 675： deceive teachers and destroy ancestors

    The woman in the black dress pursed her lips and sighed softly: "Who would have imagined that an existence like the Emperor Mingluo would fall here?"


    There is a touch of sentimentality between the eyebrows.


    The man in Taoist robe said: "This is a long time ago. As the heirs of the Yinsha Underworld, we should follow the instructions of the palace master and bring back the body of Lord Mingluo Linghuang."


    The man in the Taoist robe was startled, and said expressionlessly: "It depends on the arrangement of the temple master."


    The woman in the black dress was silent for a moment, and said: "Elder Gu, even if you don''t say it, I know that this time the temple master specially sent four spirit phase guardians to act with you, it is absolutely impossible to just I just want to take back the remains of Lord Mingluo Linghuang and give them a rich burial."


    The man in Taoist robe frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The woman in the black dress shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, I just don''t hope that some people see the remains of Lord Ming Luo Linghuang as an opportunity and do some excessive things to deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors. If so, Ming Luo If Lord Linghuang has a spirit in the sky, I am afraid that the thunder will be furious because of this."


    The man in the Taoist robe snorted coldly: "Xuanzhi, you can tell me what you said, but if it spreads out, it will be bad!"


    The woman in the black dress trembled in her heart and heard the threat in the words of the man in the robe.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad and silent.


    "It''s done!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded.


    In front of the four bronze altars, the four great cultivators of the spirit phase who were sitting cross-legged, stood up in unison at this moment, their bodies were full of radiance, and their hands were facing forward.


    "So soon?"


    The man in the Taoist robe was surprised.


    I never thought it would be earlier!


    "It''s a coincidence, the sealing power covered by the remains suddenly fluctuated, and there were faint signs of disintegration, and the resistance to me was also sharply reduced, which made me wait There is an opportunity.��


    An old man in a red robe laughed.


    The man in Taoist robe said: "So it is."


    The remains of Ming Luo Linghuang, located in the deepest part of the gully, are covered with a very mysterious and obscure sealing force, which cannot be approached at all.


    In desperation, they will set up four bronze altars here, and four great monks of the spirit phase will join hands to salvage.


    In addition, on each of the bronze altars, there are fetish fragments left by Ming Luo Linghuang.


    It was the breath of these fetish fragments that allowed them to avoid the resistance of the sealing force when they salvaged the remains of Ming Luo Linghuang.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the huge ravine, there was a violent shaking, and a blazing black divine light emerged.


    When the eyes of the man in the Taoist robe and the woman in the black dress looked over.


    I saw a black radiance like a big net, holding a broken body slowly emerging from the ravine.


    The man in the Taoist robe became short of breath and murmured: "Since ancient times, we have thought that the Emperor Ming Luo Linghuang has returned to the nether land, but who would have thought that he The old man... but fell into this exquisite ghost realm?"


    The woman in the black dress also saw the remains.


    Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, the corpse still shows no signs of corruption. He is dressed in a feathered black robe, wears an emerald crown, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a handsome face.


    A layer of obscure and mysterious sealing power, surrounded by his remains, slowly appeared in people''s field of vision.


    "It is indeed Lord Mingluo Linghuang!"


    The woman in the black dress recognizes it at a glance.


    In the ancestral land of Yinsha Hades, there are still preserved


    The portrait of Shi Mingluo Linghuang is exactly the same as the corpse in front of me!


    "Brother Gu, the power of the seal on the ancestor''s remains will be disintegrated. With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t bring the ancestor''s remains back completely."


    The red-robed old man spoke in a deep voice.


    The man in the Taoist robe was silent for a while, and said: "Then follow the instructions of the hall master, and immediately carry out the refining, as long as the original power of the ancestor''s remains is brought back."


    "Good!"


    The red-robed old man and the other three spirits all nodded.


    They held the corpse in the air together, and with their hands clasped together, the four bronze altars suddenly roared and glowed, and four blood-colored rainbows rushed out, covering the corpse.


    The woman in the black dress suddenly changed her pretty face, and said, "Stop! How can you do such a deceitful thing!"


    The old man in red robe and others turned a deaf ear and ignored it.


    The man in the Taoist robe looked solemn and said: "Xuanzhi, if the Patriarch has a spirit in the sky, he must also hope that the source of the avenue he left behind will be used by us in the Netherworld Temple."


    "You have also seen that the sealing power on the remains will disintegrate. Once this sealing power is lost, not only the remains will soon turn into ashes and disappear, but even the original power in the remains will also disappear. It''s lost and dissipated."


    "How can I be indifferent?"


    Speaking of this, the man in the robe looked at the woman in the black dress and said, "You... don''t want to see such a thing happen, right?"


    His eyes were deep, and a pressing force emerged, which made the woman in the black dress feel tight and stiff.


    She took a deep breath and insisted: "But...but doing this is the greatest blasphemy to the Lord Mingluo Linghuang!"


    The man in the Taoist robe snorted and said, "It''s unreasonable!"


    After all, ignore the woman in the black dress.


    The woman in the black dress felt sad in her heart, and murmured: "For the so-called origin power of the imperial realm, even the ancestor''s remains... can be abused... If the Lord Mingluo Linghuang knows this, it should be How angry you would be..."


    jerk��


    There was a sharp and violent roar in the field.


    I saw the fragments of the sacred objects placed on the four bronze altars, suddenly shaking violently at this moment, flying together, and swept in the same direction.


    Not good!


    Whether it was the man in Taoist robe, or the old man in red robe who was refining the remains, they were all caught off guard by this sudden scene.


    I watched those fetish fragments swept away.


    At the same time, a sigh sounded in the blood-colored mist in the distance:


    "People are not ancient, so they should be."


    The voice was full of helplessness and loss.


    Who! ?


    The eyes of everyone present looked subconsciously.


    In the blood-colored mist, two figures came.


    A young man, a sloppy old man.


    To the surprise of the man in the Taoist robe and the others, the eleven pieces of divine artifact were flying around the sloppy old Taoist at this moment, emitting bursts of joyful and excited chants!


    It was Su Yi and Ye Xun who came.


    Only, at this moment, Ye Xun''s face is full of loneliness, his mood is low, and he is no longer as domineering and evasive as before.


    Su Yi also sighed in his heart.


    He remembered the scenes he saw in the mourning hall prepared for him before his reincarnation.


    In the beginning, his descendants, why not?


    It was his most beloved young apprentice, Qingtang, and for the sake of the Nine Prisons Sword, he did not hesitate to open the coffin prepared for him!


    Ye Xun''s current experience


    Somewhat similar.


    This made Su Yi understand Ye Xun''s mood at the moment. It was a very complicated mood, including surprise, disappointment, helplessness, and anger...


    Probably, I didn''t expect such absurd and ironic things to happen after "death".


    And when she saw Su Yi, the woman in the black dress froze for a moment, then lost her voice: "Young Master Su, why are you?"


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that the woman in the black dress was the Saintess Xuanzhi of the Underworld Palace.


    Speaking of which, he only knew about Ye Xun''s origin through this woman.


    "Xuanzhi, do you recognize these two?"


    The man in Taoist robe frowned and asked.


    This area has long been blocked by the power of their Yin Sha Nether Hall, and the guards here are all in the spirit realm.


    But now, these two people have come over, which undoubtedly proves that the origin of this old man is not simple!


    Taking a deep breath, Saintess Xuanzhi said, "Elder Gu, that is Young Master Su Yisu!"


    Su Yi!


    This name made the man in Taoist robe and the old man in red robe show surprise, and they understood who the young robed boy was.


    "Who is that old man?"


    The man in Taoist robe asked again.


    "Who am I..."


    Before Xuanzhi could answer, Ye Xun murmured and laughed, but that smile was clearly a little sad.


    Immediately, he straightened up suddenly, raised his head, glanced at the man in Taoist robe and the others, and shouted loudly, "I am your ancestor!"


    The voice was full of anger.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Immediately, the man in the Taoist robe sank and said coldly: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to say nonsense!"


    Years ago passed away!"


    The old man in the red robe said with a gloomy face: "You bastard, to slander my Yin Sha and Ming Temple Patriarch in front of me, is too presumptuous!"


    Ye Xun was stunned and speechless.


    This is the funniest thing in the world.


    "Okay, they don''t recognize you."


    Su Yidao.


    Ye Xun said bitterly: "Actually, I had expected this to happen, and that''s why over the years, no matter how desolate and wasted I was, I never wanted to seek help from the descendants of the Yin Demon Palace. reason."


    "It''s just that when I saw that these **** were going to refine my body, after all... I still couldn''t hold back."


    He shook his head and said no more.


    This scene brought him too much excitement.


    "Then leave it to me."


    Su Yi said softly.


    "What do you mean? Are you planning to rob me of the remains of the ancestor of the Yin Sha Hades?"


    Not far away, the man in Taoist robe frowned.


    The old man in red robe and others also looked bad.


    Saintess Xuanzhi felt tight, and quickly said: "Elder Gu, don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su is by no means a bad person, he..."


    The man in the Taoist robe snorted and interrupted: "Isn''t it a bad guy? Did you forget that our holy sons, Niifeng and Mo Xingzhe, died in the hands of whom?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi was at a loss for words.


    The man in the Taoist robe changed the subject, looked at Su Yi, and said, "However, I can give you a chance, leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened."


    "Otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! During the double monthly pass period, please support the children''s shoes, and thank you goldfish in advance~


    In addition, tomorrow morning will be delayed until around 12 noon~

 v2 Chapter 676： cut it off

    "The Burial..."


    Ye Xun''s face changed for a while, and he muttered to himself, "Back then, the jailer failed to kill Lao Tzu here, but now, it is those disciples and grandchildren who threaten to kill Lao Tzu here... "


    His eyes were dazed and his emotions were obviously out of control.


    These words made the man in the robe and the others frown.


    The red-robed old man said with a look of disgust: "Is this old man not a lunatic?"


    "Elder Gu, get rid of them quickly, otherwise, it will affect the refining of the ancestor''s remains, and everything we have paid before will be forfeited!"


    Someone was drinking.


    The man in the robe nodded.


    His cold eyes were like electricity, and the tall figure suddenly filled with the mighty power belonging to the spirit phase, causing the nearby void to tremble.


    "I count to three."


    The man in the Taoist robe looked indifferent, "After three times, if you don''t leave, you will die."


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed at this moment.


    Xuanzhi''s pretty face changed greatly, and she reminded: "Young Master Su, let''s go!"


    Su Yi looked flat and said, "Among the people I hate most in this world, those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors can be counted as one."


    Speak casually and without mood swings.


    The man in the Taoist robe was expressionless, and said a word from his lips: "One!"


    The sound shakes the void, killing intent.


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense.


    He stepped forward.


    The green robe fluttered, and the Qi machine was running quietly.


    The man in the Taoist robe frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that under such a situation, Su Yi would dare to do anything!


    However, the man in the robe didn''t care.


    He knew Su Yi, and he also knew about Su Yi''s past achievements, and he knew exactly what a dazzling young man he was.


    Unfortunately, these are not enough to make him feel jealous.


    "Two!"


    He sounded like thunder, shocking the soul.


    Several tens of meters away, Su Yi''s figure showed no sign of stopping.


    The man in the Taoist robe frowned even more.


    He was full of aura, and his murderous intent was raging like a tide, like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Xuanzhi hesitated.


    She could see that Su Yi had no intention of retreating from beginning to end.


    It is futile to say anything at this time.


    However, she felt extremely puzzled in her heart, how could he... dare?


    "Three!"


    In the thunderous voice, the man in Taoist robe did not hesitate to make a move.


    His tall figure flickered, like a rolling hill, and punched out.


    Boom!


    A few punches, full of boundless violence.


    Blood Fist!


    Once the enemy is attacked, it is like being trapped in blood river purgatory, unable to break free!


    Xuanzhi trembled in her heart.


    How could she not see that the man in Taoist robe was planning to kill Su Yi with one punch?


    About ten feet away, Su Yi continued to move forward without dodging or dodging.


    If the five elements rotate, half yin and half yang, wind and thunder meet in it.


    Boom!


    The pupil of the man in the robe shrank and disappeared for several months. This kid has already set foot in the spirit realm!


    "No wonder he''s so fearless..."


    Xuanzhi also showed a strange color, and she could see that the cultivation of Su Yi was completely different from before.


    A few months ago, Su Yi was able to kill Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm with his cultivation in the Star Gathering Realm.


    Now, he has entered the spiritual path, and his strength is naturally incomparable!


    "Hmph!


    The man in the Taoist robe snorted coldly, reached out and grabbed it, and a **** snake spear swept out.


    Having said that, it can be seen that the spirit phase of this yin evil palace exists, without any carelessness.


    Boom!


    He waved a snake spear two feet tall, and stabbed it sharply into the air. As the spear edge passed, a shocking crack was crushed into the void.


    The violent killing breath made the world tremble.


    Tianyou Snake Spear!


    As soon as this treasure came out, the power of the man in Taoist robe also became terrifying.


    Anyone can see that he did his best in this blow!


    However��


    Boom!


    As the avenue light wheel rotates, the destructive power filled on the Serpent''s Spear will be destroyed and wiped out.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The man in the Taoist robe completely changed color and felt chills in his heart.


    This blow from him is enough to kill an opponent of the same realm!


    At this time, Su Yi, who was only three feet away from the man in the Taoist robe, finally made his move.


    He stretched out his right arm and patted it.


    Boom!


    "Break!"


    The man in Taoist robe waved the snake spear and stabbed it in the air.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    Visible to the naked eye, with the pressure of Su Yi''s palm print, Tianyou Snake Spear bent violently and let out a violent whine.


    The man in the Taoist robe was so shocked that his blood was tumbling, and it was too late to dodge.


    Only hard!


    "On!"


    The man in the Taoist robe''s eyes were splitting, and his whole body was rolling with blood, like boiling, exhausting all his strength, like desperate.


    However��


    Click! Click! Click!


    Following, the tall and majestic figure of the man in the Taoist robe slammed to the ground with a bang, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Slap down the slap, suppress the man in the robe!


    Xuanzhijiao''s body was stiff and she was dumbfounded.


    The man in Taoist robe is called Gu Yuanxiu, and he is one of the four late-stage elders of the Yin Sha Nether Hall.


    In today''s world, he is definitely a top-level big man!


    But now, they are vulnerable and severely injured by Su Yi''s light palm!


    "After stepping into the spirit realm, he is too terrifying..."


    Xuanzhi shuddered and muttered to herself.


    "How..."


    "Not good!"


    "How can this child be so powerful?"


    The sound of exclamation sounded, and the four figures in the spirit phase realm, including the old man in red robes who were refining the remains in the distance, all changed in unison.


    No one would have thought that such an existence as Gu Yuanxiu would be defeated by a young man who was never in their eyes before.


    And, it was suppressed by a palm!


    At this time, Su Yi stepped on Gu Yuanxiu''s body and continued to move forward.


    Boom!


    Gu Yuanxiu''s head exploded, blood spattered, his body trembled violently, and he was completely silent.


    I was trampled to death by Su Yi!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at all of this.


    The experience of Ye Xun reminded him of the absurd and sad things that happened to him before his reincarnation.


    Maybe it��s because of the same illness, or maybe it��s because of reincarnation, and there has been a deep hatred in my heart.


    From the moment he started, Su Yi was too lazy to say another word.


    To treat such deceitful people, kill yourself!


    "Hurry up, let''s do it together! Kill this beast!"


    The red-robed old man screamed loudly.


    There is no need to remind, the other three great monks of the spirit phase have already started their actions and sacrificed their own treasures.


    Whoosh!


    "Duh!"


    A man with heavy armor and gray beard spit out a black bone sword, billowing black smoke, and a fierce aura.


    Clang! Clang!


    A dwarf as short as a child, holding a silver short halberd in each hand, when struck, thunder sounded violently, and electric arcs flowed.


    In the hands of the red-robed old man, there is an extra square gray Dao seal, and at the bottom of the Dao seal, two teeny small characters are engraved in ancient Ming script:


    Hell!


    For a time, this world shook, blood was fierce, black smoke billowed, thunder and electric arc lasing permeated, and a destructive aura swept across the ten directions.


    Xuanzhi''s pretty face turned pale, and she had to stay far away.


    Su Yi seemed unaware.


    He continued to step forward, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    "Kill!"


    The four cultivators of the spirit phase realm attacked without hesitation.


    Boom!


    In that instant, the sky turned upside down, the sun and the moon were dark.


    The seal of the Dao, the jade ruler, the short halberd, and the bone sword swept across the sky together, setting off a mighty torrent of power, wrapped in the overwhelming power of destruction, and smashed towards Su Yi together.


    How terrible is this scene?


    The huge Black Demon Mountain trembled, the nearby peaks swayed, boulders collapsed, and the void was chaotic!


    In the distance, Ye Xun, who was in a trance, was also startled and looked up subconsciously.


    Then, I saw a shocking scene��


    Sword Qi penetrates into the sky, brilliant and infinite.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are stunned, and all things are silent.


    The boundless sword intent and coercion filled every inch of the void in this world.


    And when the sword fell.


    Boom!


    Then the two halves of the canvas were torn apart and exploded into a magnificent rain of light.


    The four great cultivators of the spirit phase were like fallen leaves swept by the storm, and they flew out fiercely.


    To the end.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers trembled.


    ��


    ps: Thank you old brother for the reward of the leader!

 v2 Chapter 677： meet old friends

    Smoke filled.


    The devastating torrent of sword energy swept across.


    Visible to the naked eye, on the side of the huge gully, there was another straight and huge sword mark, which spread to the extreme distance.


    Stunning.


    With a single sword, four characters from the Spiritual Realm joined forces!


    Its majesty is enough to shock ghosts and gods!


    Xuanzhi''s head was dazed, and her body and mind were trembling.


    When she noticed that Su Yi stepped into the spirit realm before, she already realized that Su Yi today is not comparable to a few months ago.


    But she never imagined that Su Yi, who became a spiritual master, would be so powerful!


    "How...how could he be so powerful?"


    In the distance, the red-robed old man screamed in horror.


    His hair was disheveled, he was bleeding, and he was badly injured.


    Looking at the other three, they are all miserable.


    Su Yi ignored this and stepped forward.


    "Go!"


    The scrawny old woman got up and ran away.


    Boom!


    A sword energy slashed down with a thunderous roar.


    The figure of the old woman exploded instantly and died on the spot.


    "Xuanzhi, what are you doing, stop him!"


    The dwarf, as small as a child, screamed.


    When the voice sounded, he crushed a secret talisman, and his figure suddenly turned into a **** light, swept away to the extreme.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and between his eyebrows, a small cyan sword suddenly swept out, flashed out of thin air, and disappeared.


    Slayer Sword!


    Hundreds of meters away, the void trembled.


    The figure of the dwarf appeared and fell down from the void.


    With a thud, she fell to the ground.


    His soul was completely beheaded!


    Seeing this, Xuanzhi''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t help saying: "Master Su, can you..."


    The voice was interrupted by a scream.


    Between Su Yi''s sleeves, the man with gray beard and heavy armor was crushed by a mountain, his body was smashed alive, and it turned into a rain of blood.


    This shocked Xuanzhi''s soul.


    And the only remaining old man in red robes, like a collapse at the moment, fell to his knees with a thud, and begged in horror: "I am willing to confess, and ask Master Su to spare my life!"


    An ant is greedy for life, let alone a human being?


    Pfft!


    The sword light flashed, and the head of the red-robed old man was thrown into the air.


    His face was full of astonishment, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    At this point, all five spirit figures, led by ancient Xiu, have all died here.


    Xuanzhi was sluggish there.


    I was completely stimulated by this **** scene and lost my soul.


    At this time, Su Yi stopped, turned to look at Ye Xun in the distance, and said: "If you feel uneasy, wait until you get back to the origin of the body, and I will take you to kill the Yin. Hell Palace."


    Ye Xun was stunned, an indescribable warmth surged in his heart, and shook his head gently: "Brother-in-law, no need, I will be me in the future, and the Yinsha Underworld will be the Yinsha Underworld, No more troubles."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    He pointed to the corpse not far away and said, "Come on."


    Ye Xun took a deep breath and strode forward.


    Until he came to the corpse, with Ye Xun clenching his hands, the obscure power sealed around the corpse faded like a tide.


    Almost at the same time, the originally intact body shrivels at a speed visible to the naked eye, and every inch of the skin turns into fly ash and dissipates.


    In the end, only a thick and mysterious light group emerged.


    That is the original power left in the body!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Ye Xun used a secret technique to seal this Taoist body 30,000 years ago, he could not truly resist the erosion of time.


    Up to now, there is not much of the original power left in this body!


    "Brother-in-law, in the next period of time, I will use the power of the source to reshape the body. It will take no more than three months at most, when I can succeed."


    Ye Xun said softly, "In the next period of time, you will be the one to take care of me."


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Up!"


    Ye Xun''s whole body glowed, and in the blink of an eye, his body was cracked and turned into ashes.


    And his divine soul turned into a ray of light and swept into that mass of source power.


    I saw that group of source power squirming for a while, and then fell silent.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    After thinking about it, he sealed it with a secret method, opened his mouth and swallowed it. This source of energy turned into a light and poured into his Dao Ling Palace, together with Xuan Ning''s demon embryo, shrouded in Into the power of the "Blue Seed".


    "Su... Young Master Su, are you here to help that person capture the original power left by the patriarch of my sect?"


    Not far away, Xuanzhi, who had a panoramic view of this scene, had a slightly pale face, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "He is Ye Xun, the Emperor of the Spirit of the Shadows of the Underworld."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Xuanzhi widened her eyes and said, "Young Master Su, are you kidding me? How powerful is Mingluo Linghuang, how could it be possible..."


    "I never joke."


    Su Yi said casually, "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, isn''t it?"


    Xuanzhi was silent.


    Su Yi began to collect the loot in the field.


    "Young Master Su, I''m afraid I can''t help you cover up what happened today."


    Xuanzhi suddenly took a deep breath and said, "If you want to keep your mouth shut, do it now!"


    Su Yi said, "When did I say I wanted to kill you?"


    Xuanzhi said stunned: "Aren''t you worried about today''s affairs leaking out?"


    "You guys want revenge, just come to me."


    Su Yi has collected the spoils, "Okay, I''m leaving here."


    After saying that, turn around.


    Until Su Yi''s figure disappeared into the blood-colored mist in the distance, Xuanzhi was finally convinced that Su Yi really didn''t plan to kill her!


    She stood there in a daze, looking at the blood and corpses all over the floor, she couldn''t help but look in a trance.


    "That sloppy old man... Could it really be Lord Ming Luo Ling Huang?"


    Xuanzhi remembered a conversation she had with Su Yi in Xiaofengdu.


    At that time, Su Yi once said that he knew Ye Xun, the emperor of Ming Luo Ling.


    Su Yi also said that at the Lingqu Conference, the reason why she was not killed was because she came from the line of ghosts and snakes.


    Su Yi and the legendary queen of the ghost snake lineage are friends...


    At that time, Xuanzhi didn''t care about this at all, just thought it was Su Yi joking.


    But now, after all this today, Xuanzhi suddenly realized one thing.


    Regardless of whether Su Yi has the Mingluo Linghuang and the legendary queen, all this is enough to prove that Su Yi is definitely related to the ghost snake!


    "I don''t know what kind of person this guy...is..."


    Xuanzhi sighed inwardly.


    Su Yi''s image is like being covered in fog, making it difficult for people to figure it out.


    After leaving Black Magic Mountain, Su Yi went straight east.


    Shhh!


    His figure swept into the air, his sleeves fluttered, and he was extremely unrestrained and calm.


    After an incense stick.


    Su Yi stomped his feet.


    This is somewhat similar to the Ninth Star Market.


    It is like a secret world isolated from the outside world, floating in the endless void.


    Su Yi stood upright, looked around, and soon saw that in


    In a shattered void in the distance, there are pieces of huge meteorite fragments suspended.


    "Here, it should be the boundary passage that Ye Xun said leads to the Netherland..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The pieces of huge meteorite fragments are the remains after the collapse of the same road outside the region.


    Silently looking at it for a moment, Su Yi turned around and floated away.


    With his means, when the cultivation level reaches the spirit wheel realm, it is enough to restore this collapsed and broken boundary channel!


    Now, just remember this location.


    ��


    Su Yi swept towards the exit of Linglong Ghost Domain while thinking.


    "Only in this way can I sense the two profound meanings of the spiritual path, which do not exist in this world, from the Nine Prisons Sword."


    In the past life, Su Yi noticed that in the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, there are two profound meanings of the Dao that are not found in the world, namely the meaning of Taiwei Dao and the meaning of emptiness.


    Profound meaning.


    Yuanji, the beginning of Yuan, the extreme of spirit.


    Yuanji 10%, the road returns to Yuan!


    But in order to achieve this step, we must


    "In addition, I have to re-sacrifice the Xuanwu sword as soon as possible, and cultivate my own life sword..."


    Soon, Su Yi saw the exit of Linglong Ghost Domain from a distance.


    In the vicinity of this area, there are many monks who have just entered the Linglong Ghost Realm.


    Su Yi ignored it, but when he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure.


    It was a thin old man with clear cheeks, and a group of monks were talking on a mountain.


    Zhang Yuntao!


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that the thin old man was the elder of Yuntian Shrine, the uncle of the little sword demon Wen Xinzhao.


    Su Yi stopped immediately and decided to inquire about Wen Xinzhao with Zhang Yuntao.


    In the past few months, the Daxia cultivation world has undergone drastic changes, the forces of the world have been reshuffled, and earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    Today''s Daxia is respected by the seven ancient giants and the three alien forces.


    The four top forces like Yuntian Shrine, Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect, and Mahachan Temple have long since been reduced to second-rate forces.


    Under such circumstances, I am afraid it will be affected a lot.


    However, before Su Yi could act, Zhang Yuntao in the distance looked at Su Yi as if aware of it.


    When he recognized Su Yi, Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help being surprised.


    But immediately, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, leave quickly, don''t be recognized by the people around me!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stare at the monks beside Zhang Yuntao.


    Are these guys weird?


    ��


    ps: In the past two days, some children''s shoes have complained about the plot water in the book review area. After seeing the goldfish, I felt very depressed. I seriously reflected on it myself.


    I found that everyone is very repulsive to the image of "Ye Xun", which affects the progress of the plot.


    Today''s two chapters, Goldfish changed the writing rhythm, cut off some plots, and temporarily refrigerated Ye Xun, and will not appear again in a short time, and has begun to switch plots.


    To be honest, I originally thought that the image of Ye Xun was created very well, and the plot of this search for the Taoist body did not end so soon.


    But since everyone doesn''t like it, please refrigerate it for a while, and then write it when there is a suitable plot in the future.

 v2 Chapter 678： dating

    There are seven monks around Zhang Yuntao.


    Five men and two women.


    The leader was a young man in fire robe with a silver sparrow on his shoulder.


    When Su Yi glanced over, the young man in Huopao noticed it for the first time, raised his head slightly, and looked over with a pair of blue eyes.


    The eyes are like swords, unscrupulous.


    "Hey!"


    The young man in the fire robe was slightly startled, and said in surprise, "Su Yi?"


    Su Yi!


    Hearing this name, the other strong men beside the fire-robed youth stopped talking and looked over.


    Zhang Yuntao secretly exclaimed that it was not good, and quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, hurry up! These are the strong men of the Dongguo clan!"


    Dong Guo.


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Among the seven ancient giants in the world today, there is the Dongguo clan.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that he once killed an ancient evildoer named Dongguo Yun on Xumi Xian Island, and he came from this Dongguo clan.


    It is said that Dong Guo Yun also has a brother named Dong Guo Feng, who is an extremely perverted ancient evildoer.


    As early as 30,000 years ago, this person has stepped into the spiritual level and is known as one of the most dazzling peerless geniuses of the younger generation.


    However, what puzzled Su Yi was, how could Zhang Yuntao follow the strong Dongguo?


    Waiting for Su Yi to ask, a cloud of light flashed in the distance.


    I saw the man in the fire robe with a silver sparrow standing on his shoulders and the others, swooping in.


    Seeing that Su Yi showed no sign of evacuating, Zhang Yuntao sighed inwardly and did not persuade him any further.


    When it is ten feet away from Su Yi.


    The man in the fire robe stood still and said with great interest, "Su Yi, didn''t you say you have escaped from this summer to avoid disaster, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He has no habit of chatting with strangers.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, can you have a chat alone?"


    Su Yi looked at Zhang Yuntao.


    "This..."


    Zhang Yuntao froze, subconsciously looking at the fire-robed man.


    The man in the fire robe looked at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Let me guess, is what Brother Su wants to talk about related to Wen Xinzhao?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and his deep black eyes flashed with a cold luster.


    Zhang Yuntao on the side said quickly: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, your heart is safe!"


    "Really?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zhang Yuntao nodded quickly, "The old man can be guaranteed with his life!"


    Su Yi snorted.


    Suddenly, the depression and fear in the fire-robed man dissipated, and the biting sense of danger disappeared.


    "You talk."


    The man in the fire robe stabilized his mind, took the others out of the area, and waited not far away.


    At this time, Zhang Yuntao also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a voice transmission: "Friend Su, you were so rash just now, I almost thought that those guys from the Dongguo clan would You do it."


    Su Yi said casually: "If you do it, they are destined to die."


    Zhang Yuntao: "��"


    He felt a long-lost familiar feeling in his heart.


    Because in his impression, Su Yi is such a character.


    The seemingly extremely arrogant words actually represent that he has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    When I first met Su Yi, Zhang Yuntao also disliked Su Yi''s behavior, thinking that this young man was too arrogant, and there was conflict over this.


    Results...


    Zhang Yuntao shook his head secretly, unwilling to recall the unbearably painful experience.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Su Yidao.


    Zhang Yuntao stabilized his mind and said, "Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t know anything. In the past few months, Daxia is no longer the Daxia it used to be..."


    Speaking, he explained the matter.


    Two months ago, Dong Guofeng, the top figure of the younger generation of the ancient Dongguo clan, set foot on the Yuntian Shrine alone to worship the mountain.


    With one''s own strength, the sixteen elders of the Defeated Yuntian Shrine joined forces!


    Yu Jiuzhen, the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, took action personally, but in the middle of the three, he was frustrated by Dong Guofeng and had to admit defeat.


    After that, Zhenjun Jinghai, the Supreme Elder of Yuntian Shrine, with his mid-phase cultivation level in the spirit phase realm, faced Dongguo Feng, but after hundreds of rounds, he voluntarily conceded defeat.


    At this point, Dongguo Feng can only overwhelm the entire Yuntian Shrine with the power of one person!


    When this happened, the world was shocked.


    The name of Dongguo Feng spread all over the world and caused a great sensation.


    In this battle, Dong Guofeng ranked seventh on the list of stars compiled by Qingyunlou!


    Since then, Yuntian Shrine surrendered to Dongguo and became one of its vassal forces.


    "As expected, no matter how powerful Yuntian Shrine was in the past, in today''s world, it will inevitably become a vassal of others."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before he knew, the Tianshu Sword Sect, Yuntian Shrine, Mahachan Temple, and Qingyi Dao Sect, the four great powers that were originally top-notch, are now all in the world today. has become a second-rate force.


    However, I didn''t expect that just an ancient evildoer from the Dongguo clan would take down the entire Yuntian Shrine.


    "Fellow Su Daoist did not know, since I was defeated by Dongguofeng in Yuntian Shrine, it was like a wave of waves. In the following period, Tianshu Jianzong, Qingyi Dao Zong and other forces have also been defeated one after another."


    Zhang Yun said quickly.


    According to his statement, Tianshu Sword Sect was defeated by Xu Jianlin, one of the descendants of Yunyin Sword Mountain''s contemporary "seven great suns".


    The Qingyi Daoist Sect was defeated by Hua Xiangrong, the contemporary chief disciple of Tianji Daomen.


    The Mahachan Monastery was defeated in the hands of the young monk "Sorrowful Leaf" of the Jingkong Zen Buddhism in a Taoist discussion.


    No matter Xu Jianlin, Hua Xiangrong, Sad Ye, just like Dong Guofeng, they are all famous people in the world today, ranking among the top ten of the star list!


    After listening, Su Yi didn''t care, but there was something subtle in his heart.


    As early as in Yuanfu, he told Bai Wenqing that if Yuntian Shrine insisted on hating him, he would not mind going to Yuntian Shrine in person.


    I didn''t think about it, he hadn''t gone yet, but Dongguo Feng took the lead.


    As for Xu Jianlin, Hua Xiangrong, Sad Ye and his like, they may be the heaven-defying characters in the spirit realm, and they are very famous in today''s summer.


    But now Su Yi doesn''t even care about the spirit realm, how can he care about these people in the same realm?


    "Tell me about the girl in the heart."


    Su Yi said directly.


    What he cares most about is the bright and beautiful girl known as the little sword demon.


    Looking for an opportunity to declare war on you."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Could Miss Xinzhao be held hostage by him?"


    Zhang Yuntao hurriedly shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, no matter what.


    How does fellow Daoist Su think, from the old man''s point of view, Dong Guofeng is indeed an extraordinary existence. What is rare is that he acts upright and upright. "


    "Even if my Yuntian Shrine was defeated by him, I have never been bullied by him."


    Speaking of this, he showed a hint of emotion, "If it weren''t for this, how could I be willing to surrender to the Dongguo Clan like this?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As long as it''s okay."


    Think about it too. When he left Daxia, he gave Wen Xinzhao the secret amulet of "Butterfly Transforms into Nine Heavens" given by Emperor Xia to Wen Xinzhao for self-defense.


    This is an imperial secret talisman, and its strength may be damaged a lot, but it is enough to make Wen Xinzhao not afraid of Dongguo Feng.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yuntao said: "Fellow Daoist Su, in my opinion, if possible, you should try to find a way to go to Yuntian Shrine as soon as possible and pick up Xinzhao."


    Su Yi said: "How do you say this?"


    Zhang Yun said: "The Dongguo clan all know that Xinzhao has a close relationship with you, fellow Daoist. Although Dongguofeng disdains to coerce Xinzhao as a hostage, there is no guarantee that the others of the Dongguo clan will not do the same."


    He sighed, "Up to now, although Xinzhao has not suffered any harm, her every move has been stared at by Dongguo''s strong men, and she can''t leave Yuntian Divine Palace for a while. step."


    Su Yi frowned, what is the difference between this and house arrest?


    Zhang Yun said: "Fellow Daoist, I''m not advising you to take risks, what I mean is, if you have a way, it''s best to take the photos of your heart away, if not, you''ll talk about it later. But don''t be impulsive."


    According to him.


    Today''s Yuntian Shrine, in addition to Dongguo Feng, the heaven-defying evildoer, is also stationed in it.


    It would be unwise to go there rashly.


    "You don''t think I''m their match?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Zhang Yuntao was suddenly embarrassed and explained: "The old man just thinks that in the face of such a behemoth as the Dongguo family, it is better for fellow daoists to be more cautious, and there is absolutely no intention to look down on fellow daoists."


    "Okay, leave this to me."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "By the way, why are you here with those Dongguo strongmen?"


    Zhang Yuntao hurriedly said: "Recently, there are rumors that the powerhouses of the Yinsha Underworld have discovered a great fortune in this exquisite ghost realm, causing those powerhouses of Dongguo, so let Come and see the old man together."


    Su Yi suddenly realized this, with a slightly strange expression, and said, "In my opinion, this time you are doing this, I''m afraid you will be empty."


    Zhang Yuntao was startled.


    At this time, the man in fire robe and others approached.


    "Are you two finished talking?"


    The fire-robed man laughed.


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The fire-robed man took a deep breath and said, "Su Yi, my brother Dong Guofeng has been waiting for you to appear."


    "Also, my clan brother said that as long as you dare to stand up and fight him, no matter what the result is, the grievances between you and my Dongguo clan can be written off!"


    Speaking of this, he stared at Su Yi and said, "I just don''t know, do you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly: "I''m just going to go to Yuntian Shrine for a walk. If your clan brother is here, I don''t mind giving him a chance to challenge me."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    The man in the fire robe was stunned, then he looked at Su Yi''s leaving back and shouted:


    "Su Yi, I will convey this news to the clan brother today, you can''t keep your word and dare not go to the appointment!"

 v2 Chapter 679： He is back

    No doubt, the man in the fire robe was very worried about Su Yi''s change of mind.


    Zhang Yuntao really hoped that Su Yi would not go to the appointment.


    He understands the power of Dongguofeng.


    With the cultivation in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, you can defeat the mid-stage Spirit Phase Realm characters such as the Supreme Elder Jinghai Shenjun of Yuntian Shrine!


    Characters like these are definitely too scary.


    What''s more, the current Yuntian Shrine has been surrendered to Dongguo''s command.


    Once Su Yi arrives, many unpredictable variables are likely to occur!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the royal family in Daxia is also in a state of turmoil and crisis, I''m afraid they won''t be able to give Su Yi much help..."


    Zhang Yun sighed.


    "Third brother, why did you send a voice to warn us not to do it? I missed a great opportunity to kill Su Yi."


    Beside the man in fire robe, a woman in colorful clothes couldn''t help asking.


    The other Dongguo clan experts also looked over.


    Before, they had secretly transmitted their voices, trying to take advantage of Su Yi now and avenge Dongguo Yun.


    But it was rejected by the fire-robed man.


    Zhang Yuntao broke out in a cold sweat.


    Only then did he realize that these Dongguo Clan experts had already planned to do it!


    "The old bird told me that Su Yi has already set foot in the spiritual realm."


    The man in the fire robe looked uncertain.


    Shhh!


    Everyone looked at the silver sparrow standing on the shoulder of the fire-robed man.


    Silver Sparrow combed its wings with its beak, and said slowly: "That kid''s breath is very wrong. It looks like it''s hidden. If you do it, you will most likely suffer."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Yuntao was surprised.


    The Silver Sparrow is an ancient alien species, named "Swallowing Skylark", it looks like the size of a palm, but in fact it is an extremely powerful old fellow in the spirit phase.


    Silver Sparrow masters many unique and powerful secret techniques, and has rich experience, and has a high status in the Dongguo clan.


    Seeing Yinque say this, Zhang Yuntao immediately realized that Su Yi today has long been different from the past!


    The most obvious thing is that a few months ago, Su Yi was only in the Starry Realm.


    And now, Su Yi is a great spiritual monk!


    This made Zhang Yuntao refreshed.


    As early as in the Star Gathering Realm, Su Yi could kill the Spirit Transformation Realm like a chicken, but now that he has become the Spirit Transformation Realm, how powerful should he become?


    At this time, there was an uproar in the distance.


    "What? Not long ago, Su Yi killed a group of strong men in Yunyin Jianshan on the Bloody Wasteland?"


    "Really?"


    "It is absolutely true! Not only Senior Guan Tieshan saw this incident with his own eyes, but seniors such as Yue Xingshan and Sun Shangliu who were present were all witnesses!"


    "It is said that Chu Yunke, the true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan, is not Su Yi''s opponent at all..."


    "God! Su Yi has just appeared after disappearing and been silent for several months. To do such a big thing, this is simply going to pierce the sky!"


    ��There was an uproar.


    Hearing these remarks, the Huopao man and other descendants of the Dongguo clan couldn''t help but gasp, and looked at each other in shock!


    Chu Yunke!


    The seventy-ninth top figure on the star list was killed by Su Yi alone when he joined forces with five other spirit transformation figures!


    This made the fire-robed man feel fortunate and fearful.


    If you didn''t follow Que Lao''s words and acted directly on Su Yi, the consequences...it''s hard to say!


    Although Zhang Yuntao looks calm, his heart is actually overturned.


    He shouted in his heart, and sure enough, Su Yi was as fierce as before, in a mess!


    The silver sparrow suddenly raised its head and said: "This matter,


    We must let Dong Guofeng know as soon as possible, let him make plans early, and don''t let him underestimate the enemy! "


    Everyone nodded.


    What they didn''t know was that after killing Chu Yunke and others in Yunyin Jianshan, Su Yi also killed five great monks in the spirit phase realm, including Gu Yuanxiu in the Yinsha Underworld Hall.


    In fact, even Xuanzhi, who knew this well, would never take the initiative to publicize such tragic events.


    ��


    February fifteen.


    Su Yi, who disappeared for a few months, appeared in Linglong Ghost Domain, beheading Chu Yunke and other six Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses!


    This news spread like a storm to all parts of the summer.


    ��


    In a blessed land with a beautiful bell.


    "Master, there is news about Su Yi!"


    Zhi Jiansu hurriedly came to the cave where the old blind man lived.


    The old blind man who was sleeping soundly got up like an electric shock, and said with great joy, "Where is Master Su now?"


    This is strange for a teacher and a disciple.


    Zhi Jiansu called Su Yi by the name.


    And the old blind man rightly called Su Yi "adult".


    However, both are used to it.


    "My clan powerhouse just got the news that Su Yi is in Linglong Ghost Domain..."


    Zhi Jiansu quickly said the news again.


    The old blind man couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, "That Yunyin Jianshan is too unlucky to dare to offend Master Su''s prestige, isn''t this courting death?"


    Ruler: "��"


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you be worried about Su Yi?


    But it seems that in the eyes of Master, Yunyin Jianshan is the one who deserves to be bullied...


    "Girl, I''m going to see Master Su."


    The old blind man walked away.


    Zhi Jiansu hurriedly said: "Master, you are going to Linglong Ghost Realm now, Su Yi may have left early."


    The old blind man said without hesitation: "It doesn''t matter, if my expectations are right, Master Su will definitely go to Jiuding City."


    Seeing him in such a hurry, Chi Jiansu couldn''t help but ask: "Master, what are you doing to see Su Yi in such a hurry?"


    "Big deal!"


    When the old blind man''s voice sounded, the others had already left and disappeared soon.


    Zhi Jiansu was stunned for a while, then thought for a while, and said secretly: "No, I have to go to Jiuding City to join in the fun!"


    ��


    Nine Dingcheng.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    In a loft.


    "My lord, this is all right. Fellow Daoist Su promised to help us repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array when we returned to Daxia."


    Weng Jiu''s brows showed a happy look, "According to this old slave, it won''t be long before he will come to Jiuding City!"


    Recently, with the drastic changes in the world, the summer has become turbulent and chaotic.


    The Xia royal family, the former world hegemons, also suffered a great impact.


    Under such a situation, if you can use the power of Su Yi to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, the Daxia Royal Family will have a powerful weapon that can deter ten parties!


    "Fellow Daoist Su is a nostalgic person, you will send someone to clean the Qingyun courtyard later."


    The Great Xia Emperor in a cloth robe whispered, and there was a hint of anticipation in his expression.


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu agreed.


    "In addition, if I expected it right, with the appearance of Su Yi, the seven ancient giants will definitely take some actions."


    "In the next period of time, you will personally go out and dispatch all forces to strengthen the defense of Jiuding City."


    When the Emperor Daxia said this, his expression was a little dignified, and he said, "In the future, this Jiuding City will probably become the eye of the storm in the whole world.


    Don��t be careless����


    Weng Jiu was shocked and nodded silently.


    During this time, the seven ancient giants have been speaking out one after another, issuing ultimatums to the Daxia royal family, asking the Daxia royal family to surrender Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain.


    This seems to be a scramble for territory, but in fact, it is the monstrous authority of the Daxia royal family to rule the world!


    ��


    The Demon Huan.


    By the magic pool.


    "Su Yi finally appeared..."


    An old man in linen sighed.


    "Ancestor, it''s time to take revenge for Shaoyou."


    A big man of the Huan family spoke in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, if my expectations are right, this son will definitely go to Jiuding City to seek the protection of the Xia clan."


    The old man in sackcloth and ancient clothes said indifferently, "Since you have to do it, you should finish your work in one battle, and take this son together with the Daxia royal family in one pot!"


    After a pause, he said: "But before that, don''t startle the snake, you go and contact the other six major forces, I believe they will definitely not refuse to kill Su Yi and step down the Xia clan. A chance for a family!"


    "Yes!"


    The big man of the Huan family took the lead.


    ��


    Scenes like this also happened in the ancient giants such as Tianji Daomen, Fenyang Sect, Yunyin Sword Mountain and so on.


    When they heard the news of Su Yi''s appearance, these ancient forces became restless.


    In the final analysis, it was because Su Yi killed too many ancient evildoers on Xumi Xiandao, and the identities of those ancient evildoers were extremely extraordinary.


    Like Yan Jingyun of Tianji Daomen, Jing Lingzhen of Fenyang Sect, Mo Xingzhe of Yinsha Nether Hall, Dongguo Yun of Dongguo Clan, etc.


    Now, when they learned that Su Yi appeared, how could these ancient forces be indifferent?


    A storm is quietly brewing.


    It is foreseeable that when this storm is really staged, it will surely disrupt the world!


    ��


    The Temple of Yin Evil.


    In a dark palace, a roar of extreme anger sounded:


    "I pretended to be my ancestor and didn''t say it, but also killed our five great monks in the spirit phase, and took away the origin of the ancestor''s remains!"


    "This Su Yi is simply worthy of death!"


    On the seat in the center of the hall, a black-robed man whose appearance was covered by a bronze mask, was full of tyrannical aura, and thunder was furious.


    He is the contemporary master of the Yin Evil Palace!


    Xuanzhi was crawling on the ground, her pretty face pale.


    Long time.


    The man in the black robe and mask seemed to control his anger, and his tyrannical aura gradually subsided.


    He suddenly asked, "Xuanzhi, why didn''t he kill you?"


    The voice was cold and gloomy.


    Xuanzhi''s delicate body trembled, and she lowered her head and said, "Reporting to my lord, Su Yi once said that he has some kind of relationship with the ghost snake family."


    "Really."


    The black robe masked man fell silent.


    After a while, he said: "Do you think, this revenge, should we avenge this revenge?"


    Xuanzhi''s heart was heavy, and she whispered: "It''s all up to the adults."


    "Such a young man who can easily kill five strong spirits, should his strength be so powerful?"


    The black robe masked man whispered.


    He seemed to be in so great a difficulty that he hesitated.


    Xuanzhi hesitated for a while, and said, "Sir, why don''t you just bear it for a while... Let''s see how the situation in this world will change? You also know that in today''s summer, you want to kill Su Yi. The power is not in the minority."


    The sound is getting lower and lower.


    This proposal is undoubtedly too humiliating and useless.


    But who would have thought that the black robe masked man nodded after being silent for a long time.


    "Good."

 v2 Chapter 680： kill heart

    Tianyang State.


    One of the thirteen states of Great Xia.


    The place where Yuntian Shengong occupies is located on Yuntian Shenshan in Tianyang Prefecture.


    Sunset evening.


    On the cliff halfway up the mountain.


    In the shadow of the epee, a graceful and slender girl appeared.


    Simple long dress, high-rolled hair, beautiful eyebrows, like a fairy like a demon.


    It''s just hearing the heart.


    Whoosh!


    After a while, the girl reached out and made a move, and the purple flying sword turned into a streamer and fell into her hand.


    Wen Xinzhao let out a long breath, looked up at the sunset, and was speechless.


    It has been three months and twelve days since Brother Su left.


    so gorgeous...


    I just don��t know��


    When will he come to Daxia again.


    Stopping silently for a moment, the girl was about to leave.


    A deep voice suddenly came from a distance: "Heart."


    Wen Xinzhao looked up and saw a middle-aged man dressed in a mysterious robe with a refined temperament.


    It is Yuntian Shrine who teaches Yu Jiuzhen.


    "Is there something wrong with the head master?"


    Wen Xinzhao was surprised.


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    Yu Jiuzhen looked slightly uncomfortable and said, "From today onwards, don''t leave Yuntian Shenshan again."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jiuzhen sighed and continued: "Actually, it''s not just you, your master Han Yan, and your sister Qingya, from today onwards, you can''t leave Yuntian Shenshan for half a step. ."


    Wen Xinzhao frowned and said, "What is the meaning of Master Shishu?"


    Yu Jiuzhen was silent for a moment, then said, "Su Yi appeared."


    Su Yi!


    Yu Jiuzhen shook his head and said: "This is not a threat, the reason why the Dongguo Clan ordered not to let you and your master and Qingya leave is nothing but hope that Su Yi will take the initiative to come to solve the problem. The grudge between him and the Dongguo Clan."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face suddenly changed, and her voice became cold, "Don''t you want to threaten me!?"


    Yu Jiuzhen looked complicated and said: "Xinzhao, Dongguo will not hurt you, they did this just to let Su Yi take the initiative to see, I can guarantee, even if Su Yi does not Come on, the Dongguo Sect won''t do anything to you either."


    In the end, his expression became firm.


    The girl was very angry, and her brows were full of anger.


    Yu Jiuzhen couldn''t help but sighed again and said, "Xinzhao, this is a grudge between Su Yi and Dongguo, do you think our Yuntian Shrine can stop it?"


    The girl was silent.


    An indescribable feeling of powerlessness came over me.


    At this time, a footstep sounded from a distance.


    The footsteps are slow and slow, the landing is light, with a unique rhythm, as if the time and distance of each step are accurate.


    This is a young man, dressed in old linen clothes, carrying a heavy bronze sword box, with sharp facial features.


    Its breath is as solid as iron.


    Its momentum is as thick as a sword.


    Dongguo style!


    The most dazzling ancient evildoer of the younger generation of the Dongguo clan.


    Not long ago, it was him who suppressed the entire Yuntian Shrine with one sword and one sword!


    "I can assure you that no harm will be done to you."


    Dongguo Feng''s expression was calm and his voice was not loud, but he had a convincing power of his own.


    Yu Jiuzhen said with a smile: "With the words of the young master, I will not worry about anything anymore."


    The headmaster of Yuntian Shrine had a hint of respect in his expression.


    Ke Wen Xinzhao frowned, but said coldly, "If you really want to avenge your brother, go and fight Su Yi in an upright manner, not use me as a threat."


    Dong Guofeng was silent for a while, and said, "I just got the news that Su Yi has agreed to come to Yuntian Shenshan. I believe that he will not go back on his promises."


    Su Yi is coming! ?


    Wen Xinzhao''s heart was shocked, and her beautiful face was inexorable.


    How could she not be clear, Su Yi was most likely because he was worried about his own safety, so he chose to come to this Yuntian Divine Mountain, which was already controlled by Dongguo Clan?


    For a time, Wen Xinzhao was angry and worried.


    At this time, Dong Guofeng looked at Wen Xinzhao and said, "If Miss Xinzhao feels threatened, you can leave Yuntian Divine Mountain now, and you can also bring your master and Qingya together. Leave, I promise, no one will stop you."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned for a while, almost couldn''t believe his ears, "Really?"


    Dong Guofeng looked as calm as before, and said, "Miss Xinzhao thinks that I, Dong Guofeng, is the kind of person who doesn''t speak anything?"


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head.


    Although the Yuntian Shrine was defeated by Dong Guofeng alone, even she had to admit that this person had a magnanimous temperament, and he didn''t even bother to do despicable things.


    In short, even if it is an opponent, Dong Guofeng is a respectable opponent.


    "I have already explained the strong men of my clan, and the girl can leave whenever she wants."


    Dong Guofeng was about to leave.


    "I''m not leaving!"


    Wen Xinzhao spoke abruptly and made a decision, "I will wait for Su Yi to come, and then leave with him!"


    "If he can kill me, he can take you away."


    "Of course, no matter who wins or loses this battle, as long as he dares to fight, the previous grievances can be written off."


    Dongguo Fengdao, his expression was like a hard rock, calm and firm, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Seeing him like this, Wen Xinzhao felt an inexplicable chill in her heart, and couldn''t help saying: "Are you really not worried that you will lose?"


    Dong Guofeng said without hesitation: "My generation of sword cultivators are not afraid of death, how can I care about winning or losing."


    "What''s more, it''s not necessarily me who loses."


    Speak.


    He turned away, walking slowly and slowly, the thin gun-like figure gradually disappeared into the sunset and twilight.


    Seeing all this, Yu Jiuzhen couldn''t help sighing: "This Dongguo Feng is definitely the most terrifying sword cultivator I have ever seen in my practice. Those geniuses in general are comparable."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, and an indescribable worry surged in her heart.


    At this moment, she suddenly hoped that Su Yi would not come to fight...


    "Xinzhao, don''t worry, I also got news before that when Su Yi appeared this time, he killed Chu Yunke and other six Yunyinjianshan cultivators in one breath. It is said that Now, Su Yi has already set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    Yu Jiuzhen suddenly said, "Don''t forget, as early as in the Star Gathering Realm, Su Yi was able to single-handedly kill Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm. The evildoer, now that he has set foot in the spirit realm, his strength is not comparable to before."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up, and the worries in my heart dissipated a lot.


    It turns out that Brother Su is now a great cultivator!


    ��


    Late night.


    In front of a thatched cottage built on top of a mountain.


    Dongguo Feng sat in front of his knees with his eyes closed.


    Whenever there is a major event, there is stillness, and whenever there is a war, Dongguofeng will lie in front of the sword, sitting and refining his heart.


    The sword is three feet two inches long, four fingers wide, and the whole body is as black as ink, thick and without sharp edges.


    Two tiny characters are engraved on the hilt: Killing Heart.


    It is easy to kill the enemy, but difficult to kill the thief!


    Dong Guofeng has learned about Su Yi''s past achievements and the details of Su Yi''s killing of Chu Yunke and other six great cultivators in the Linglong Ghost Realm.


    Intuition tells him that Su Yi is an extremely dangerous opponent!


    However, the more this is the case, the more Dong Guofeng looks forward to it.


    As he said to Wen Xinzhao, he is a swordsman, he was not afraid of death before, now he is not afraid of death, and he will not be afraid of death in the future!


    The reason why his kendo is so powerful is that he has sharpened a fearless Dao heart!


    Time ticks by.


    Two days later.


    In the early morning, a continuous spring rain poured down the heaven and the earth.


    In the slanting wind and drizzle, a group of teenagers and girls, escorted by a group of elders, walked in the direction of Yuntian Shenshan.


    The elders who escorted them, some in the Yuanfu realm, and some in the Juxing realm.


    One of them was a middle-aged scribe in a bright yellow robe.


    Su Yi is also in the team.


    After he arrived in Tianyang State, he inquired about the location of Yuntian Divine Mountain, and then went straight.


    And when I stopped at a station halfway, I encountered such a team.


    Knowing that Su Yi was also going to Yuntian Divine Mountain, the middle-aged scribe who led the team invited Su Yi to accompany him.


    If someone leads the way, Su Yi will naturally not refuse.


    "Look, in the distance is Yuntian Divine Mountain!"


    The middle-aged scribe pointed to the distance and said with a smile.


    Those boys and girls lifted their spirits and looked up.


    In the hazy mist and rain, in the far distance between heaven and earth, stands an extremely majestic and majestic mountain, like a crouching dragon, stretching over the earth.


    "Although Yuntian Shrine is now only a second-rate force, don''t forget that Yuntian Shrine has been subordinated to the ancient giant Dongguo, and it is backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade."


    The middle-aged scribe said, "If you can worship at Yuntian Shrine this time, you will naturally be protected by the Dongguo Clan."


    "And, when that dazzling world comes, it will be enough to make it easier for you to obtain the avenues of good fortune."


    Those boys and girls are all looking forward to it.


    They came here to worship in Yuntian Shenshan! The middle-aged scribe suddenly remembered something, looked at Su Yi, who had been silent, and said, "By the way, this little friend is coming to Yuntian Shrine, can anyone recommend him?"

 v2 Chapter 681： People laugh at me for being crazy

    As soon as the middle-aged scribe said this, some boys and girls looked at Su Yi.


    In their eyes, this young robed youth seems to be of a similar age to them.


    However, there is no young man''s flying and vigorous atmosphere in his behavior.


    Instead, it often feels out of place.


    Some people feel that this guy is too arrogant and deliberately put on airs.


    Some people also feel that this guy is old-fashioned. Although he is a teenager, he is sullen and unattractive.


    Some people even speculate that this young man walking alone is too inferior to be integrated into their group...


    However, no one bothered Su Yi along the way.


    Because the middle-aged scribes reminded these teenagers, this young robed teenager who is out of tune with them is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Also warned them not to provoke each other casually.


    "A referral from a big man?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    A girl in green said in a clear voice: "Don''t you know, to become a disciple of Yuntian Shrine, firstly, you need your qualifications and foundation to pass the test of Yuntian Shrine, and secondly, you need a big man Referral."


    Su Yi suddenly understood, smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t go to apprentice to practice."


    "What do you do?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi said, "Go pick up someone."


    Pick up?


    Even the middle-aged scribe couldn''t help but startled.


    "Does it mean that the son has relatives in Yuntian Shrine?"


    The girl in green asked in a crisp voice.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    The girl in green asked suspiciously, "Then who are you picking up?"


    Su Yi said: "Smell the heart photo."


    Heart!


    Everyone was startled.


    This is the little sword demon who is famous in Daxia, and the most dazzling peerless fairy in their Tianyang state!


    Who doesn''t know?


    It''s just...they couldn''t associate Wen Xinzhao with the young robed youth in front of them.


    "What kind of person is Fairy Wen, how can you let you joke like this?"


    A silver-robed boy was displeased, his face was cold, and he ignored Su Yi.


    The senior figures in the team looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    In this world, what young man can not love such a peerless fairy like Wen Xinzhao?


    No one cares about Su Yi anymore.


    It was the girl in green, who sighed lightly and said, "Young master, chat is just chatting, you can''t make a joke about Fairy Wen, and your joke is not funny at all."


    After all, I ignored Su Yi.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that Wen Xinzhao''s prestige in the hearts of these young girls would be so high.


    To the point where you can''t even talk about it...


    The middle-aged scribe at the head was thoughtful and said with a smile: "Little friend, take the liberty to ask, what are you doing to pick up Wen Xinzhao?"


    Su Yi looked at the misty mountains and rivers in the distance, and said, "The Yuntian Shrine is now under the command of the Dongguo Clan, and I have a grudge against the Dongguo Clan, so I can''t let Xinzhao stay there any longer. Yuntian Shrine."


    After a while, he smiled and said, "That''s it."


    After that, she stopped talking to Su Yi.


    "That guy actually said that he has a grudge against the Dongguo family... Haha, in my opinion, the Dongguo family probably doesn''t know who this guy is."


    "Hey, this guy is so hateful, he even directly calls Fairy Wen ''Xinzhao'', I really want to teach him a lesson..."


    "Forget it, a guy who likes to brag and pretend, don''t bother, after all, we are not the same as us."


    The boys and girls were whispering.


    Especially the girl in green, muttered indignantly: "How can someone who looks so good-looking be so vain? "


    The elders all laughed and didn''t care about this little episode, and naturally they didn''t believe what Su Yi said before.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and didn''t care.


    The world has always been like this, true and false, people prefer to believe what they can know.


    ��


    Half an hour later.


    The team arrived in front of the mountain gate of Yuntian Shrine.


    The mountain gate is magnificent and the clouds are shrouded.


    Looking from the depths, there are many peaks, ancient buildings are scattered, and groups of white cranes soar under the sky, shedding a loud and clear cry.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the Yuntian Sacred Mountain has also undergone significant changes.


    "Is this the Xianjia weather?"


    "If I could practice here in the future, I would be so proud..."


    Those boys and girls are all looking forward to it.


    However, their actions became more restrained and they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    In front of such behemoths as Yuntian Divine Hall, their origins and origins are simply not enough to see.


    "Brother Ren, you can count."


    A man in a feather coat with a whisk in his hand walked out of the mountain gate and strode towards him.


    The middle-aged scribes headed by clasped their fists and greeted them with a smile, "Brother Wei, long time no see!"


    Wei Ting.


    The inner door elder of Yuntian Temple.


    Speaking, the middle-aged scholar beckoned to the young girls and said with a smile: "Come and see Elder Wei, this time whether you can pass the test and enter the Yuntian Shrine to practice, you must Let''s see if we can pass Elder Wei''s test."


    The boys and girls all stepped forward and greeted them respectfully.


    "Brother Ren, it''s a bit unfortunate that you came here."


    Wei Ting smiled bitterly, "Recently, there is no way to conduct the sect assessment."


    Everyone was startled.


    The middle-aged scribe said: "Why is this?"


    Wei Ting pointed to the busy cultivators in the distance, and said, "Now, my Yuntian Temple is preparing for a big battle, whether it is the headmaster or the strong in the sect, They are all doing their best to repair the mountain protection formation of the sect."


    The middle-aged scribe said in amazement: "The war? Could it be that there will be a great enemy coming soon?"


    Wei Ting had a strange look in his eyes, shook his head and said, "It''s not a great enemy, nor is it an enemy of my Yuntian Shrine, but an enemy in Dongguo''s eyes."


    "Who?"


    "Su Yi."


    The name seemed to have magical powers, making the atmosphere in the field suddenly quiet.


    The middle-aged scribes and those young girls were stunned.


    "Didn''t Su Yi disappear long ago?"


    The middle-aged scribe couldn''t help but said.


    "Brother Ren, haven''t you heard that, two days ago, Su Yi appeared in Linglong Ghost Realm and killed Chu Yunke and other six Yunyin Sword Mountain cultivators by himself."


    Wei Ting said solemnly, "That is, on the same day, Su Yi promised that he would come to Yuntian Shrine to fight against Lord Dongguofeng!"


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The news was so shocking that they felt a shudder just thinking about it.


    After all


    Whether it is Su Yi or Dong Guofeng, they are all legendary figures in the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Who can imagine that the two of them will start an epic showdown on this Yuntian Divine Mountain?


    "You''re wrong."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded.


    When they saw Su Yi who was speaking, the expressions of the middle-aged scholar and others changed slightly.


    "Little friend, stop talking!"


    The middle-aged scribe gave a low voice.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Wei Ting couldn''t help but startled and asked with a smile, "Then you dare to ask little friend, where am I wrong?"


    Su Yi corrected: "I came to Yuntian Shenshan only to pick up my heart, not specifically to fight against Dong Guofeng."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt absurd, he... he was impersonating Su Yi?


    The woman in green couldn''t help but said angrily, "Young Master, it was too much for you to brag that you were coming to pick up Fairy Wen. Why are you pretending to be Master Su Yisu now? It''s no longer a joke. It''s death, you know?"


    Other boys and girls frowned.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly: "Why do I pretend to be myself?"


    The middle-aged scribe felt something was wrong, so he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    "Brother Ren, is this friend really..."


    Wei Ting was startled and asked quickly.


    The middle-aged scribe smiled wryly: "Brother Wei, I and this... also met on the road, but I don''t know his identity and origin."


    Wei Ting looked uncertain.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the distance, "Elder Wei, why are you delaying outside the mountain gate?"


    When the voice sounded, a tall figure appeared in the distance.


    This person is dressed in a mysterious robe and has a refined temperament.


    Behind him, there is a group of strong people, which makes him more and more extraordinary.


    When they saw this person, the middle-aged scribes and other senior figures were all shocked.


    "I''ve seen Master Jiuzhen!"


    The elegant figure in the dark robe is the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, Yu Jiuzhen.


    This scene made the boys and girls stunned.


    Yu Jiuzhen!


    To them, existences like Wei Ting are already big figures that they can only look up to, and the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine is no different from the gods in the sky!


    "What are you still doing, can''t you wait to see Senior Jiuzhen!?"


    The middle-aged scribe reminded in a low voice.


    Those boys and girls are all waking up from a dream, hurriedly bowing to greet each other, one by one cautiously.


    As a result, Su Yi, who was standing still, seemed to stand out from the crowd, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The gazes of Yu Jiuzhen and other big figures all looked over subconsciously.


    And when she saw Su Yi''s appearance, Yu Jiuzhen was startled at first, and then she was surprised: "Su Yi!? When did you...arrive?"


    The headmaster of Yuntian Shrine looked very rude and frightened.


    The big figures behind him were also in a commotion, unable to calm down.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would come here suddenly?


    No warning!


    And after seeing the reaction of Yu Jiuzhen and others��


    Wei Ting: ������


    Middle-aged scribe: "��"


    Those boys and girls: "��"


    Bewildered.


    The atmosphere also became subtle and dull at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, the spring rain is like smoke and fog.


    The teenager stood in the rain and fog with his hands behind his back, his green shirt like jade, adding a touch of mystery.

 v2 Chapter 682： Sword Stance, Sword Intent, Sword Heart

    Yu Jiuzhen stabilized her mind, bowed her hands and bowed: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and fellow Daoist Su looks better than ever."


    A word to break the dullness in the field.


    The expressions of the middle-aged scribes and others became complicated.


    Walking all the way, it��s ridiculous and lamentable that the gods are there, but they don��t know it!


    "You are busy setting up the forbidden array, do you want to deal with me specially?"


    Su Yi looked at the figures of monks who were busy up and down Yuntian Divine Mountain in the distance.


    "How dare I wait?"


    Yu Jiuzhen smiled bitterly, "To be honest, fellow Daoist, repairing these forbidden formations is nothing more than worrying that if fellow Daoist and Lord Dongguofeng start a war, Yuntian Shenshan will be affected."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "So, if I want to pick up Xinzhao girl this time, I have to defeat Dong Guofeng first?"


    Yu Jiuzhen hesitated for a while, and then said: "You don''t know anything, but two days ago, Master Dongguofeng made it clear that if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. There will be any hindrance. It is by choice to stay."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why is this?"


    Yu Jiuzhen sighed: "This girl learned that Daoist friend Su chose to come to fight for her, so why would she choose to leave early? In the final analysis, it was because she was worried about Daoist friend."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Well, you can tell Dong Guofeng, I will give him a chance to challenge me."


    Speaking, he pointed to the sea of ??clouds in the sky, "I''ll wait for him there."


    Yu Jiuzhen was shocked and said solemnly: "Okay!"


    "In addition, go and tell the girl Xinzhao to pack her bags. After this battle is over, I will take her away."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Yu Jiuzhen: "��"


    How could he not see that Su Yi didn''t seem to care about Dong Guofeng at all?


    After deliberation, Yu Jiuzhen said: "Daoist friend Su, Master Dongguofeng is by no means an ordinary person. In my opinion, Daoist friend should be more careful."


    Su Yi said: "I hope he is really strong enough."


    Yu Jiuzhen was stunned.


    He didn''t say more, and immediately ordered the people around him to go to convey the news.


    Su Yi strode into the void and rose, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the sea of ??clouds under the sky.


    Witnessing all this, the green-clothed girl showed a hint of shame, and said: "So, we all missed it before..."


    Those boys and girls were silent.


    The middle-aged scribes and those senior figures smiled wryly and shook their heads. In their hearts, they even felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, along the way, Su Yi, a legendary figure, was not belittled.


    "Anyway, we are here at the right time to witness the duel between Lord Su Yi and Lord Dong Guofeng, which is a great blessing!"


    A young man in a Chinese robe said excitedly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was also refreshed, looking forward to it, and all looked down at the sky.


    Rain clouds and haze are billowing.


    The vast mountains and rivers are looming in the boundless sea of ??clouds, and the waves are magnificent.


    Su Yi stood by his emptiness, admired the picturesque country, took out the jug, and drank freely.


    Meanwhile��


    The top of Yuntian Mountain.


    "Young Master, Su Yi has arrived."


    An old man from the Dongguo clan appeared quietly, bowing his head and speaking respectfully.


    In front of the cottage.


    Dong Guofeng quietly opened his eyes, put the killing heart sword in front of his knees into the sword box, got up from the meditation, and carried the sword box behind him.


    Then, he looked into the sea of ????clouds far away and said, "I see."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    In the distant sea of ??clouds, Su Yi seemed to be sensing something, his eyes


    Looking back.


    The eyes of the two collided in the void.


    Similar to the intuition of being a sword cultivator, Dong Guofeng realized that he had been cultivating so far, and finally he had waited for a "similar" who also had terrifying accomplishments in kendo!


    This made him feel a joy that he hadn''t had in years.


    "Su Yi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Dong Guofeng opened his mouth.


    Yuntian Divine Mountain went up and down, everyone stopped their movements.


    At that moment, in the misty spring rain, a chilling chill suddenly appeared.


    "Good!"


    Outside the mountain gate, the middle-aged scribes and others were all shocked, like seeing the birth of a sword god.


    "This kind of imposing manner is worthy of being the peerless sword cultivator ranked seventh in the star list..."


    Yu Jiu was very emotional.


    The big people around him all narrowed their eyes and looked at the sky.


    In the rain and fog, Dong Guofeng''s thin figure stepped into the void and came to the sea of ??clouds.


    Wherever he passes, the void is like ripples, and the clouds fly like catkins!


    The majestic Shen Ning sword intent on his body seemed to crush the void.


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The sword intent is the kendo power honed by the profound meaning of the avenue mastered by oneself.


    As for Jianxin, it is the embodiment of Jianxiu''s spirit!


    For Su Yi, the most important thing is undoubtedly Kenshin.


    After all, both the sword stance and the sword intent can be regarded as the skills and techniques of the sword cultivator, and the sword heart is the foundation of the strength of the sword cultivator.


    There is no doubt that Dong Guofeng is a very powerful and dazzling sword cultivator.


    In the sea of ??clouds.


    When it was thirty feet away from Su Yi, Dongguo Feng stopped.


    Suddenly, Yuntian Divine Mountain went up and down, and all eyes were focused on the two of them.


    One is a juvenile legend who has been famous all over the world as early as a few months ago. Although he disappeared for many days, when he reappeared, no one dared to ignore his existence.


    The death of the six Yunyin Sword Mountain cultivators, including Chu Yunke, is the most powerful proof!


    One is the ancient evildoer who is in the sky in today''s big summer. He once suppressed the Yuntian Shrine with his own power and ranked seventh in the star list!


    And now, these two are both world-beating powerhouses, about to stage a showdown on this Yuntian Divine Mountain, in the sky and the sea of ??clouds!


    Who doesn''t care? Do not expect?


    "Brother Su is here after all..."


    Wen Xinzhao star eyes like water, glowing with joy, worry, nervousness and other expressions.


    In the sea of ????clouds, the young man in the green shirt was just like before, floating like a fairy.


    Shen Yan and Qing Ya were standing beside Wen Xinzhao, watching

 v2 Chapter 683： Fire tree silver flower shines in nine days

    Boom!


    The sea of ??clouds collapsed, and the sky was pouring down.


    The smoky spring rain was suddenly replaced by bright light, and the gloomy world suddenly became magnificent and colorful.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    At the moment Dongguo Feng, the thin figure as straight as a gun, seems to have suddenly become towering and tall, like a **** in the sky above the sky.


    The sword intent is condensed, covering the mountains and rivers.


    Everyone felt a sense of depression and almost suffocated.


    That is a real deterrent, subduing without fighting, shaking the body and mind!


    "It''s too strong..."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes flickered.


    "In the beginning, I sent Taishang elders because in the battle, in the face of the unshakable majestic power of Lord Dongguofeng, I had to take the initiative to admit defeat..."


    Yu Jiuzhen''s eyes are complex, shocked and admired.


    "The patriarch once said that in the future, the young master will have the opportunity to become an emperor in the swordsmanship, and forge the immortal swordsmanship. Compared with the young master, Su Yi''s momentum is a lot inferior!"


    Those who are strong in the Dongguo clan are all proud and proud.


    As for the middle-aged scribes and those young and young girls who had traveled with Su Yi all the way, they were all sluggish there, like watching the legendary gods come to the world, almost like a dream.


    Boom!


    Dongguo''s wind moved, his pace was slow and slow, and every step he fell was as light as a feather. The distance of each step is precisely measured like a ruler, and it is exactly the same.


    The airflow in the void produces a sharp, ear-piercing explosion.


    I can''t seem to bear the mighty power of Dong Guofeng!


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    Even in the wild Kyushu land, Dongguo Feng is enough to compete with the true disciples of the top forces.


    This brought Su Yi a lot of surprises.


    Originally, he didn''t take Dong Guofeng, the seventh-ranked character from the same realm, to his heart. At this moment, Yuntian Shrine is nothing more than to take Wen Xinzhao.


    But now, when he felt Dong Guofeng''s kendo skills, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little itchy.


    At his level, it''s really too difficult to meet someone who is eye-catching in the same situation.


    Each encounter is worth cherishing.


    Boom!


    When there are only ten meters away from Su Yi.


    Dong Guofeng looked calm and slashed out with his sword.


    This void trembled, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    This sword shakes the world!


    The souls of everyone were throbbing, almost suffocating and collapsing.


    Just like the ants facing the collapsed mountain, they are anxious, desperate and helpless.


    Even people as powerful as Yu Jiuzhen also had chills on their backs and cold sweat on their foreheads.


    He once played against Dong Guofeng, and although he was defeated in three moves, he can be considered to have learned Dong Guofeng''s power.


    However, when witnessing this sword, Yu Jiuzhen deeply realized one thing��


    When I was fighting against Dong Guofeng, the other party obviously reserved too much!


    "How do you, Su Yi, block this shocking sword!?"


    Those strong Dongguo clansmen were all looking forward to it. In their minds, they seemed to have seen Su Yi being defeated and suppressed.


    Wen Xinzhao clenched her pair of jade hands tightly.


    She is also a Sword Cultivator, known as the Little Sword Demon, and she has received Su Yi''s guidance.


    You can ask yourself, she is destined to have no chance of winning in the face of Dong Guofeng''s sword...


    In the sea of ??clouds.


    It''s interesting!


    He stood still, only his right hand was sticking out, and his white and slender fingers flicked in the void.


    Like a Buddha holding flowers, like a fairy playing the qin.


    No fireworks.


    However, a clear sword swept out and flashed in the void.


    Click!


    A deafening bang sounded under the sky, causing people''s ears to buzz and Venus to appear in front of their eyes.


    I saw Dong Guofeng''s majestic sword energy that shook the sky and the earth, three feet in front of Su Yi, and suddenly broke from the middle.


    The sea of ??clouds collapsed completely.


    The sky was shining brightly, reflecting on Su Yi''s blue shirt, giving his figure a glimmer of light that people couldn''t see directly.


    Tremor.


    "This..."


    The excitement in the expressions of those Dongguo clan experts solidified.


    Yu Jiuzhen and other big figures were dumbfounded.


    They naturally knew that Su Yi was by no means an ordinary person. His power had spread all over the thirteen states of Great Xia and caused a lot of sensation.


    But when they broke their heads, they didn''t expect that Dong Guofeng''s sword would be dismissed by Su Yi''s understatement!


    Wen Xinzhao, Han Yan Zhenren, Qing Ya, all of them have bright eyes.


    With just a few blows, they all realized that Su Yi, who had been silent for several months, was not what it used to be!


    Above the sea of ??clouds, Dongguo Feng''s expression was as calm as before, not surprising, only his eyes became sharper and more condensed, and his aura became more and more powerful.


    "Su Dao friendly means!"


    He sighed softly, "Unfortunately, today I have to kill fellow Daoist, otherwise, I really want to have a chat with you over kendo."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s not enough to talk about wine, you can use all your means now, otherwise, the power of this sword alone is not enough for me to draw the sword."


    "Good."


    Dong Guofeng nodded.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a thousand-zhang divine mountain, condensed into a divine sword.


    Its dazzling front is enough to tear apart the sky!


    And in his hands, the sword of killing heart suddenly burst into immeasurable sword power, shining like the sun, shining alone in the mountains and rivers!


    There was a sensation in the field, and people were all shocked.


    "This is the true kendo power of the young master!"


    "This Su Yi can make the young master show his true strength, which is quite powerful."


    Those who are strong from the Dongguo clan all sighed with emotion.


    "Is this the true strength of Dongguofeng?"


    Yu Jiuzhen and others were shocked.


    They all clearly remember that when Dongguofeng forced the Supreme Elder Jinghai Shenjun to admit defeat, he did not use such power...


    At this time, most of the cultivators in the field were already stinging in front of their eyes and trembling, and could no longer look at Dongguo Feng under the sky.


    His whole person is dazzling and sharp.


    "Yes, yes, the road of kendo, like the ups and downs of the world, washes away the lead in the most brilliant, even if you return to the original, you can still shine."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion, "I never thought that in today''s world,


    If you are given a chance, within a hundred years, there will be one more emperor in this world who can walk out of his own sword path. "


    He did not expect that Dong Guofeng was already on the swordsmanship, and he had reached this point.


    These words are like the elders commenting on the younger generations.


    To make those strong Dongguo clansmen feel very uncomfortable, how ridiculous, how ridiculous is it for a young man to criticize their leaders of the younger generation of Dongguo clan?


    But Dong Guofeng squinted his eyes, his expression became more solemn and serious, and said: "Tao has good eyesight!"


    Su Yi''s knowledge of kendo surprised him too.


    Especially the character of "peeping through the false, the hole is really open to the secluded", makes Dong Guofeng feel a little uncomfortable, and has a feeling of being seen through the whole body.


    However, Dong Guofeng''s mood is extremely tough and strong.


    In just an instant, he recovered calmly and said, "I just don''t know, is my swordsmanship attainment worth drawing a sword?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s still a little bit."


    Everyone: "��"


    Dongguo Feng''s momentum at this time, how dazzling, how fierce, and how dazzling the mountains and rivers are at this time, makes people look at it from a distance, like a sword hitting the throat, and they are scared and scared.


    But Su Yi still thinks it''s not enough and doesn''t want to draw his sword out of its sheath, which is too incomprehensible.


    The Dongguo Clan experts almost laughed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be serious about this matter. Next, I should go all out to end this feud and comfort my brother in the spirit of heaven."


    Dong Guofeng shook his head.


    Su Yi draws his sword or not, it can no longer affect his mind.


    At this moment, his heart is as determined as the sword, just to kill!


    Clang��


    The shocking sword roar resounded, Dong Guofeng strode into the sky, and killed with his sword.


    He is like the sun, moving across the sky, shining in the ten directions.


    Shhh!


    In an instant, thousands of sword lights appeared in the void, as gorgeous as fire trees and silver flowers.


    Everyone almost suspected that under this sword, the void was torn into countless cracks!


    Its sharp meaning, boundless terror.


    This sword is called "Fire Tree Silver Flower Shines Nine Heavens"!


    Facing this sword��


    Su Yi''s Qi machine was running quietly, and the fighting spirit that had been silent for a long time in his heart seemed to meet a fire, and it was ignited at this moment.


    This kind of kendo is indeed worthy of his true power.


    Boom!


    The void of ten directions collapsed suddenly.


    It''s like, the east wind came overnight, and the stars fell like rain!


    Dongguo Feng, this is a sharp and peerless sword, and it disappeared.


    The void is turbulent, and the wind rages.


    Stunned!


    ��


    ps: I am very satisfied with this chapter, and I have written the picture I wanted. I will try to write more tomorrow to finish the story.


    In addition, the double monthly pass will end at 12 o''clock tonight, weakly ask the children''s shoes for the monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 684： Heavenly Demon Blood

Chapter 684 Heavenly Demon True Blood

 v2 Chapter 685： Three strokes to determine the outcome

    The sky and the earth are like eternal night.


    People''s vision suffers.


    The weaker people are simply blind and frightened.


    in a silent atmosphere.


    Scary!


    People are completely discolored.


    When the dark night becomes a force controlled by the cultivator, the area it covers will be restrained and imprisoned by the cultivator!


    Under the sky.


    As the figure became tall and tall, Dong Guofeng came to kill with his sword, and the breath of the dark night was like a raging tide, covering the sky and the sun.


    Corroding the void, depriving it of light, suppressing and imprisoning all power!


    As for the killing sword in Dong Guofeng''s hand, a terrifying and demonic phantom appeared faintly.


    Horse body, human face, tiger stripes, bird wings!


    Tian Yaoying!


    This phantom, bathed in the dark light and shadow of the eternal night, seems to be the master who dominates the dark and eternal night, with a cold and terrifying breath.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking around, it is full of oppressive darkness.


    The whole person is like falling into a dark cage!


    Without light, naturally nothing can be seen.


    The power of divine sense was also suppressed, just like being completely blind.


    "That''s interesting..."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    "Chop!"


    A loud shout resounded, and Dong Guofeng had already swung his sword to kill.


    With just one sword, that kind of divine might is much stronger than before!


    The sword qi has not yet been cut down, and the terrifying coercion has spread out.


    The dark night is like a curtain, blocking people''s vision, and making it impossible for people to see how sharp and terrifying this sword is.


    Su Yi closed his eyes.


    His spiritual thoughts changed quietly, just like a pair of empty "eyes of God", operating in a miraculous way, suddenly, the world covered by the dark night, in Su Yi''s mind Flawless.


    The Secret Technique of the Soul - Zhou Tian Bao Jian!


    Like nine gods, overlooking the world!


    At this moment, the aura, power, changes, etc. of Dongguo Feng''s sword were all reflected in Su Yi''s mind.


    This sword is really strong!


    The aura of killing is completely integrated into the dark night, and through Dong Guofeng''s natural talent and all his own Taoism, it is enough to easily kill people like Gu Shandu and Meng Jinghai. monk!


    It is Su Yi, and he will no longer keep it, and will use all his strength.


    Om!


    Small Five Elements Sword Seal!


    Boom!


    When the sword seal collided with the sword energy from Dongguo Feng, the earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The sky and the earth seemed to collapse, and the brilliant light swept through.


    It''s like a fireworks in the dark!


    Vaguely visible, the phantom of the celestial demon that looks like a reflection, dissipates in the surging and gorgeous torrent of power.


    The sword energy that Dongguo Feng slashed shattered in front of Su Yi!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s sword mark, like the only light in this dark night, struck Dong Guofeng fiercely.


    ��He seems immune to the power of the night


    Ringing? "


    Dong Guofeng was taken aback, and his rock-solid state of mind was also impacted.


    It should be noted that what he is using now is his most powerful killer, and he will only use it when he is desperate.


    In the Dongguo clan, those old fellows in the spirit phase would not dare to fight him at this time!


    But now, Su Yi seems to have not been restrained at all!


    This is the first time that Dongguofeng has encountered such a situation.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately changed his tactics.


    The sword of death suddenly twisted and collapsed.


    Boom! !


    The power of the sword seal that Su Yi smashed exploded.


    However, Dong Guofeng''s figure was shaken and retreated, his breath was tumbling, and his face became more and more solemn.


    At this point in the battle, how can Dongguo Feng still be unclear, just in terms of cultivation, he has actually lost?


    After all, the other party is in the early stage of Spirit Transformation.


    And he is the late stage of spiritual transformation.


    The difference is two small realms!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi never used his saber, never tried his best, and never used his true killing technique!


    Comparing the two, the outcome is self-evident.


    But this is not a battle in the arena, Dongguo Feng will not stop like this.


    As he once said to Wen Xinzhao, he has cultivated so far and has never been afraid of death!


    It is precisely because he is not afraid of death that he has sharpened his rock-solid and fearless sword heart.


    "Up!"


    Suddenly, Dongguo Feng took a deep breath, his pupils glowed with a monstrous Jin Ze, and the killing sword in his hand made a roar like wind and thunder, and attacked brazenly.


    At this time, Su Yi smiled, "I probably already know your strength. Within three moves, the winner can be determined."


    The voice just sounded��


    Su Yi stepped out abruptly, the world shrouded in the dark night suddenly roared, as if unable to bear the mighty power of Su Yi.


    In the previous battle, Su Yi always saw the trick and never fought back.


    The purpose is to force Dong Guofeng to exert his most powerful strength step by step, and try this outstanding kendo talent to see how far he has cultivated in kendo.


    At this time, as Dongguo Feng has started to work hard, Su Yi has roughly judged the limit of the other party''s current kendo skills.


    Naturally, I don''t want to waste time.


    "First move!"


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi raised his right arm, his palm turned into a sword, and he slashed in the air.


    The power of this sword also presents an impeccable Dzogchen charm.


    At the same time, Dong Guofeng was already wielding his sword.


    The nearest Yuntian Shenshan suffered a terrifying impact and shook violently.


    Boom!


    The sky returns.


    People were stunned and stunned. All of a sudden, from the dark night, back to the bright and bright day.


    When he stood firm, the void beneath his feet collapsed.


    Undoubtedly, in this battle, Dong Guofeng suffered a terrifying impact, so that after he was knocked back, he had to run Daoxing and unload the terrifying power he had endured.

 v2 Chapter 686： Defeat it!

    Smoke filled.


    The rain clouds and haze that originally covered this mountain and river have long since disappeared.


    Before this battle started, many people even thought that Su Yi''s coming here would undoubtedly lead to his own death.


    After all, his opponent is Dong Guofeng, a heaven-defying evildoer who ranks seventh in the star list.


    However, at this time, people suddenly realized that they were very wrong!


    Su Yi, a contemporary legend who became famous a few months ago, has become completely different from what they thought after being silent for many days.


    Continue the legend!


    "I know that since Brother Su dares to come, he has the power to win."


    Wen Xinzhao murmured, the star eyes blurred and splendid.


    Hanyan''s eyes are complicated and she agrees.


    As for the clearing of the buds, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t worry about it at all.


    She has a simple and innocent temperament. She always believed that Su Yi would not be defeated before, and naturally he will not be defeated now...


    This is a matter of course confidence.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi put one hand on his back, looked at Dong Guofeng in the distance, and said, "Do you want to continue?"


    Dong Guofeng coughed violently for a while, he took a few deep breaths in a row, silently wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and his figure became straight again.


    Bleeding all over, but he didn''t seem to notice.


    When looking at Su Yi in the distance, Dongguo Feng''s expression became calm and firm again, and said, "For me, life and death are not to be feared, and fellow Daoist will make a third move, let me At first glance, even if you die, you can have no regrets!"


    The words are like swords, resounding throughout the nine days.


    People were shocked.


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng is obviously seriously injured, but the momentum on his body is actually more firm, sharp, and powerful before!


    "Young Master, the son of a thousand gold, if you can''t sit down, I''m waiting, why do you have to work hard?"


    A gray-clothed old man from the Dongguo clan cried out in anxiety.


    Dong Guofeng looked calm, and said word by word: "Whoever dares to interfere in this battle, I will not spare him!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was moved.


    Those Dongguo Clan experts were dumbfounded and at a loss.


    "Life and death are not to be feared, even death is not regrettable..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, with a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    This Dongguo style, talent and cultivation may not be as good as those of the top evildoers and saints in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    But the fearlessness of this sword is enough to make those evildoers and saints inferior by three points!


    "Since you want to see, then I will fulfill you."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate any longer, his sleeves were bulging, his palms were like swords, and he stabbed in the air!


    Bland.


    The action of stabbing the sword has hardly changed, so naturally it is not mysterious.


    For sword cultivators, they usually only use the action of "stab" during an assault. What they want is to kill the enemy with one hit!


    Like an assassin.


    But Su Yi''s sword is different, anyone can see it clearly, naturally it is impossible for the enemy to be defenseless.


    To the extent that everyone present couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that Su Yi was merciful in this third move?


    Only Dong Guofeng knew, Su Yi showed no mercy.


    It seems that all the cultivation, Taoism, might, and power have been condensed to the extreme.


    In the face of this sword, people''s vision and mind seem to be completely locked, and there is a feeling that there is no escape and avoidance.


    This kind of kendo can really be called magic!


    Dong Guofeng''s eyes lit up like burning.


    He is not afraid of death, he will not dodge.


    Hoo!


    But he didn''t care.


    Su Yi''s sword made him feel an incomparable desire, and he would not hesitate to use his life to test the true meaning of it!


    "Break!"


    Dong Guofeng shouted loudly, and the sound shook the sky.


    Clang!


    Heavy and sharp killing sword, also stabbed out.


    People''s hearts hurt and they can''t keep their eyes open.


    Only those characters with top cultivation bases could barely endure the terrifying and dangerous atmosphere and witnessed this battle.


    See you��


    When the two swords pierced straight out of the void collided, the void exploded violently, splashing out endless dazzling torrents of destruction.


    Intensive explosion sounds, like firecrackers being ignited, bombarded the world.


    Su Yi''s sword qi, with invincible power, slammed into Dong Guofeng''s killing sword.


    Clang! !


    Wails.


    Dong Guofeng''s five fingers shattered and his wrists were broken.


    At this point, the empty door in front of him is wide open, and there is no defense!


    Not good!


    Everyone''s heart hangs in their throats.


    Those strong men of the Dongguo clan have already risen from the sky, wanting to save them.


    But Su Yi''s sword is too domineering, and the force is like a broken bamboo.


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng was still fearless, without a trace of retreat and fear.


    His eyes were as bright as stars, with a fascination, shock, and fiery lustre.


    Like a child''s favorite toy, the love that comes from the heart is pure and free of impurities.


    Time seems to be stretched and slow.


    Dong Guofeng suddenly remembered a lot.


    I remembered the shock and yearning when I first saw Jianxiu flying to the ground to kill the enemy.


    I think of the nagging of those ancestors, saying that the most powerful way of cultivation in the world is the way of swordsmanship!


    Thinking of the trials and tribulations I went through in order to pursue kendo...


    In the end, these thoughts all dissipated, and only one picture remained��


    "I, Dongguo Feng, was born only to pursue the path of swordsmanship, and I have no regrets to die under the path of swordsmanship I long for..."


    Dong Guofeng muttered.


    Relaxed, no worries.


    Soon, he was stunned.


    Su Yi''s sword energy stagnated in his throat three inches.


    The sharp sword intent stabbed Dong Guofeng''s throat with a layer of goose bumps.


    Then, under his incomprehensible gaze, this sword qi disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone let out a long sigh of relief.


    Especially the strong Dongguo clan, who seemed to have just been salvaged from the water, their clothes soaked in cold sweat, but at this moment, they felt extremely joy and happiness.


    Because Su Yi did not kill, their young master Dong Guofeng is still alive!


    Under the sky.


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being stunned, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, "Why...don''t you kill me?"


    Su Yi said: "I said before, for me, it is difficult to meet a character that is worthy of attention. Killing you or not depends on my heart."


    Everyone was in a state of confusion and complex expressions.


    Many people can''t even understand the mentality expressed in Su Yi''s words.


    After all, Dongguofeng''s battle this time is to kill him and avenge his younger brother Dongguoyun!


    This is life and death!


    Who would choose to be merciful just because the enemy is "eye-catching" in such a situation?


    Dong Guofeng took a deep breath, "If you don''t kill me now, in the future, I will seek revenge from you again, so don''t you worry?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I look forward to you becoming stronger in the future."


    Is Dong Guofeng an enemy?


    Yes!


    But this kind of enemy will not threaten Wen Xinzhao''s life, and will not do some despicable and sinister things.


    The rare thing is that Su Yi really appreciates his fearless sword heart.


    He didn''t want to kill him.


    Dong Guofeng looked a little complicated.


    But immediately, he firmly said: "The high attainments of fellow Daoists in swordsmanship are indeed far beyond what I can achieve now, even if you don''t kill me today, I will not be in love, and in the future I will avenge my brother Dongguoyun again!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''ll wait, I really hope that one day, you can let me use my sword."


    Dong Guofeng''s pupils shrank slightly and nodded silently.


    In this battle, Su Yi never used his sword from beginning to end.


    Until now, Dongguo Feng doesn''t know, it''s not that Su Yi is unwilling, but because of his accomplishments in kendo, he still can''t force the opponent to use the sword...


    I have to say, this fact is really shocking.


    If it wasn''t for Dongguo Feng''s sturdy Dao heart and suffered from this repeated blow, I''m afraid that right and wrong will make Dao heart dust and leave a shadow.


    And when they heard the conversation between the two of them, everyone present was very... at a loss.


    Su Yi did not kill Dong Guo Feng, but Dong Guo Feng wanted to take revenge in the future.


    What''s even more incredible is that Su Yi doesn''t seem to care about this at all!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Everyone looked up and saw a group of monks flying towards this side in the sky far away.


    There are seven of these cultivators, male and female, all of them have a terrifying breath, and the weakest have the spiritual realm cultivation base.


    A character who has entered the threshold of the Spirit Wheel Realm with one foot and has the Great Perfection of the Spirit Phase Realm!


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    This old man in bright yellow robes is different from the general spirit phase realm, and he can easily become a real spirit wheel realm with only one chance.


    "The Great Elder is here!"


    At the same time, those Dongguo Sect experts were all refreshed and ecstatic.


    Yu Jiuzhen and other big figures in Yuntian Divine Palace all changed their colors and sensed something bad.


    This battle is just about to end, will it start again?


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates!


    This one-on-one duel has ended. It took a lot of writing and effort. I don��t know how the children��s shoes feel. I personally feel very good.

 v2 Chapter 687： Su Yis sword

    Elder!


    When he saw the old man in yellow robe at the head, Dong Guofeng''s pupils froze, as if realizing something, his brows furrowed quietly.


    The old man in yellow robe is called Dongguohai, the great elder of the Dongguo clan, with a high position.


    The other six people around him are all big figures in the Dongguo clan.


    At this time, Dong Guohai and his party arrived at the venue.


    When they saw Dong Guofeng with disheveled hair and blood all over, they were all taken aback.


    "Feng''er, you... actually lost?"


    Dong Guohai was surprised.


    When he spoke, he and everyone around him glanced at Su Yi.


    When they saw that Su Yi was unscathed, the faces of these big men of the Dongguo family sank, and they had already guessed some clues.


    Dong Guofeng said with a calm expression: "The great way to fight for the front, winning and losing is a common thing, but I don''t know, what is the reason for you to come here?"


    Dong Guohai stabilized his mind and said with a complicated expression: "The patriarch was worried that there would be a change, so he sent us here. I never thought that something really happened..."


    The expressions of those big figures from the Dongguo clan were incredulous.


    They can''t imagine how Dongguo Feng, who is ranked seventh in the star list and regarded as the leader of their Dongguo clan''s younger generation, could lose to a character like Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi felt very bored.


    He waved to Wen Xinzhao on Yuntian Divine Mountain and said, "Xinzhao, let''s go."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Su Yi didn''t see that when Dong Guohai and others arrived, the situation had already changed, how could he just leave?


    ��Want to go? There is no door!��


    Dong Guohai''s face darkened and he let out a cold voice.


    Shhh!


    The gazes of him and the six strong spirits around him were all locked on Su Yi, and their expressions were not good.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    "These old guys obviously won''t let it go."


    Wen Xinzhao felt nervous in her heart, and a look of worry appeared between her eyebrows.


    But she still had no hesitation and decided to leave with Su Yi.


    "Brother Su, can I leave with Master and Qingya?"


    Listen to your heart and ask.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    The conversation between the two completely ignored Dong Guohai and others, so that their faces gradually darkened.


    "Yu Jiuzhen, is that the person from your Yuntian Shrine?"


    Dong Guohai spoke in a deep voice.


    Yu Jiu''s heart trembled, and quickly said: "Exactly."


    Dong Guohai said with a blank expression: "How can such traitors be left alone? Go, it''s up to you to take them personally and capture them! Wait for them!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    The people up and down the Yuntian Shrine are all discolored.


    Yu Jiuzhen looked stiff, her head was as big as a bucket, and she struggled inside.


    In such a situation, even though he was the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, he still felt an unprecedented sense of grief and sadness.


    If he does not obey orders, he is destined to offend the Dongguo family.


    But if he obeys, it will undoubtedly offend Su Yi completely.


    Dilemma!


    Su Yi frowned upon seeing this.


    However, before he could speak, Dongguo Feng said in a deep voice, "Elder, what happened today has nothing to do with Yuntian Shrine!"


    The leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo Clan was obviously sullen, "Also, I said that in today''s battle, regardless of the outcome, the grievances between Su Yi and our Dongguo Clan will be written off!"


    ?"


    The words resounded in the world.


    Everyone was moved.


    No one would have thought that the first person to oppose Dongguohai''s order would be Dongguofeng!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Dong Guofeng.


    Hearing these words, Dong Guohai and others were a little surprised.


    "Feng''er, your temperament is like this, I will understand it naturally."


    Dongguohai said indifferently, "However, you are still too young after all, how can you play with hatred? Don''t forget, this Su Yi killed your brother, he is our Dongguo family that must be destroyed. The enemy you kill! How can you talk about promises when dealing with such despicable things?"


    After a pause, he glanced at Wen Xinzhao and the others coldly, "And they, as people from Yuntian Shrine, colluded with enemies like Su Yi, they should be severely punished , as an example!"


    "Yes, so be it!"


    The big figures of the Dongguo clan all echoed.


    Everyone felt chills.


    Who can''t hear, Dong Guohai is determined to take this opportunity to kill Su Yi?


    Dong Guofeng''s face was ashen, and he was extremely angry, saying: "Elder! You..."


    Dongguohai sighed and interrupted: "Feng''er, you are a good boy who is obsessed with kendo, but you don''t know much about the world, you may be very wronged and puzzled in your heart, waiting to kill you For this Su Yi, I will personally apologize to you."


    Dongguo Feng laughed angrily.


    When I become the patriarch, I will find you one by one to settle accounts!"


    Sounds.


    The big figures in the Dongguo clan could not help but frown slightly.


    "You kid, although you have great kendo skills, you are too naive after all."


    Dong Guohai sighed, "No matter what, this Su Yi must die today! When you become the patriarch, Feng''er, you really want to liquidate our old bones, and we have nothing to say."


    In the end, his expression was already determined.


    The hearts of everyone present sank to the bottom of the valley, Dongguohai''s attitude is too strong, and he doesn''t give Dongguofeng any affection at all!


    "You old guy, you are so unreal. During the previous duel, Brother Su Yi was merciful and spared that Dong Guofeng''s life!"


    At this time, Qing Ya shouted angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, the Dongguo Clan experts who had witnessed the previous battle all looked a little uncomfortable.


    Dong Guohai said lightly, "If it wasn''t for Su Yi, who was worried about being liquidated by our Dongguo clan, how could he possibly show mercy?"


    After a pause, he said slowly: "However, this is also a favor, so let me forgive you, this little girl, for slandering your words. If I don''t care about you, I should repay this favor. Otherwise, just by what you said before, you will definitely die!"


    "Shameless!"


    Qingya gritted her teeth.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Girl, don''t be angry, I''ll take his head off and play it for you, okay?"


    Everyone was a little confused.


    When is this, Su Yi can still laugh?


    Qing Ya said crisply: "Brother Su Yi, I don''t like kicking such an old shameless head, I just want him to explode quickly and die completely, so as not to get my eyes dirty."


    Everyone: "��"


    The faces of big figures such as Dong Guohai turned gloomy.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When the voice sounded, he had already stepped into the void and walked towards Dong Guohai and the others, his demeanor was idle, and he was ready to start.


    "I''ll take care of Feng''er and prevent him from doing something that shouldn''t be done. Let''s go and take down this madman together."


    Dong Guohai ordered.


    "Good!"


    The six major figures of the Dongguo clan''s spirit phase all agreed.


    Dongguohai took a step forward and came to Dongguo Feng''s side, and said with pity on his face: "Feng''er, you are too injured, take good care of it."


    Dong Guofeng clenched his hands quietly, and the veins burst out on his forehead.


    For the first time in my life, I feel so powerless!


    Dong Guohai whispered softly, comforting: "Child, after today''s events, you will definitely become mature."


    Dong Guo Feng was silent.


    Under the sky in the distance.


    The powerful will cultivate in the later stage of the spirit phase.


    The weakest are all in the early stage of the spirit phase!


    Six senior figures from the Dongguo Clan acted together, just the pressure released from their bodies made everyone present stiffen, and the souls of the dead were blown away!


    "Su Yi is afraid it''s over..."


    Yu Jiuzhen sighed.


    Shen Yan clenched his hands quietly, his face pale.


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her cherry lips tightly, and held the secret amulet of butterfly transformation from Su Yi in her palm.


    Only Qing Ya didn''t seem to have any worries, but looked at Su Yi with glowing eyes, her little face full of expectation.


    "Kill!"


    A loud shout kicked off the battle.


    The six great cultivators of the spirit phase realm, each motivated the treasures, and killed Su Yi alone with the momentum of siege.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth tremble, the mountains and rivers lose their color.


    Dao seal, treasure bottle, jade ruler, flying sword, whisk... all kinds of treasures wrapped in a monstrous torrent of destruction, shrouded Su Yi alone.


    The light is blazing and overwhelming!


    That scene is enough to make any great cultivator in the spiritual realm feel terrified and hopeless.


    "How could this be..."


    Dong Guofeng was sad in his heart and his eyes were splitting.


    He was seriously injured, and with Dong Guohai staring at him, he was powerless to stop all this!


    Dong Guohai smiled and watched this scene.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a clear and passionate sword chant resounded through the sky.


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng saw Su Yi''s sword.


    "How could he have not refined this sword sacrifice into a spiritual treasure..."


    Dong Guofeng looked suspicious.


    This sword is far from magical, and its appearance is far inferior to his heart-killing sword!


    However, when he noticed Su Yi''s aura, Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being shocked.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, but there was a might that looked down upon the heavens, spreading out from his tall figure.


    That kind of power, I don��t know how much stronger than when I confronted myself before!


    Without waiting for Dong Guofeng to react, Su Yi swung his sword to attack.


    A sword aura like a sword pierced through the sky, as bright as the dawn, shining in the sky.


    When this sword falls.


    Boom��


    The void seemed to explode, and the world shook.


    Under the terrifying gaze, Su Yi''s sword was like an ancient mountain lifted by the gods and smashed into the world.

 v2 Chapter 688： A sword shines in the dark night

    Boom~


    The sky and the earth shook, and the atmosphere of destruction raged.


    The six great figures in the spirit phase were shocked and staggered backwards.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked.


    "This..."


    Yu Jiuzhen''s eyes were round.


    "Good!"


    The monks of Yuntian Shrine were all shocked.


    Su Yi''s strength was obvious to all when he fought against Dong Guofeng before.


    But when those big figures from the Dongguo clan appeared, people subconsciously believed that Su Yi was doomed this time!


    After all, the spirit phase realm powerhouses from the Dongguo clan are naturally not comparable to those spirit phase realm characters in the world.


    They inherit the ancient and complete inheritance, and control the top secret method of the avenue.


    This is the gap between the ancient monks and the monks of the present!


    The most notable example is that Dongguo Feng cultivated in the spirit realm, so that the Supreme Elder Jinghai Zhenjun of Yuntian Shrine could voluntarily admit defeat.


    Why?


    At this time, the six spirits from the Dongguo Clan joined forces, and the power was naturally boundless.


    Dong Guo Feng, who is the leader of the younger generation of the Dong Guo clan, naturally knows this most clearly.


    When he was at his peak, he was powerless to fight against him!


    However��


    Su Yi drew his sword and unsheathed it, and with just one strike, he smashed the alliance of the six big men of the Dongguo clan!


    This shocked Dong Guofeng''s mind, and his expression was uncertain, "It turns out that when he used the sword, he was so terrifying... Does this mean that in the previous duel, if he deliberately wanted to If you kill yourself, you don''t have much resistance at all?"


    "Feng''er, have you seen it, it seems that characters like this, once they are allowed to leave alive today, they will return to the mountains, and they are destined to become our Dongguo''s confidant!"


    Dong Guohai spoke in a deep voice.


    He was also shocked by this scene, and his eyes flickered.


    Dongguo Feng was silent, but his heart became more and more angry.


    What is it about returning the tiger to the mountain, what happened today is already over, Su Yi wants to take revenge, and he will only come to Dong Guofeng alone!


    But now...


    It''s too late!


    "Tie up!"


    Dong Guohai spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Under the sky, the six cultivators of the spirit phase realm joined forces again, each offering a beast bone sword.


    Boom!


    Six animal bone war swords turned into a fortified sword formation, suspended in the void in the form of a six-joint.


    Each animal bone war sword is tempered by the power of the dark night, and each is branded with a black totem.


    In the five black totems, a dark purgatory-like scene emerges.


    And the remaining one is a ghost of a ghost!


    Liuhe Night Battle!


    One of the top battle formations in the ancestral line of the Dongguo clan, with the true blood of British recruits as a guide, gathering the power of the dark night.


    This formation is completed, the sky and the earth are dark, and the night is coming!


    The mountains and rivers seemed to fall into the endless dark purgatory all at once. That kind of power is enough to make ghosts and gods change things!


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    That kind of power is so powerful that they can''t even think of any resistance, and they feel desperate and helpless like never before!


    "Even the clan''s Liuhe Dark Night Array was brought by you..."


    Dong Guofeng stared blankly.


    How could he not know, this time the Great Elder and the others came prepared?


    "Kill!"


    In the sky-shattering roar, the six great cultivators of the spirit phase all mobilized the Liuhe dark night battle formation with all their strength.


    Boom!


    Six animal bone swords,


    Yejianmu, merged into a huge shadow of a hero, and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    Heaven and earth are silent and dark.


    The unparalleled killing intent is like a landslide and tsunami, and it strikes with a bang.


    As a general character, his eyes, mood, and soul have long been obscured by the power of the night, and he can only sit and wait like a blind man.


    "It''s such a vulnerable old trick again."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    No matter how powerful the battle formation is, after all, it is formed by gathering the power of many people.


    For other monks, it may be difficult to find the flaws in these terrifying battle formations.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, such a battle formation is full of flaws!


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi stepped into the air and killed him.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword sings and slashes out.


    Dark night, a sword shines!


    Boom��


    There was an exclamation.


    The vision of everyone present became clear, and they saw shocking cracks appearing on the beast bone war sword controlled by the six cultivators under the sky.


    And then, all burst!


    Boom!


    Intensive cracking sounds resounded throughout the world.


    The six great cultivators of the spirit phase were completely discolored.


    The strong people present were all stunned.


    One sword, breaking the Liuhe dark night battle formation!


    What kind of terrifying strength should this be to achieve this step?


    Dong Guofeng suddenly remembered that when he faced off against Su Yi before, the power of "True Blood of Heavenly Demon" that he possessed did not affect Su Yi at all, so he was defeated by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    This is exactly the same as this scene!


    Amid the shock and uproar, Su Yi has started to kill.


    His green robe is hunting, his figure is like an illusory light and shadow.


    In an instant, he came to a man in a jade robe.


    The pupil of the man in the jade robe shrank suddenly, and the first reaction was to withdraw.


    The one who reacted faster than him was a sword qi slashing in the face!


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    A great cultivator from the Dongguo clan has fallen!


    The **** and domineering scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Su Yi looked indifferent and continued to kill the other five great cultivators.


    As long as he starts, how can he hesitate?


    The previous confrontation with Dong Guofeng was a kind of trial and learning.


    And now, murder!


    "Quick, use all your strength to kill this beast!"


    An old man in a Confucian robe screamed loudly.


    His sleeves fluttered, and a bright golden flying blade was thrown out, and he took the lead in slashing towards Su Yi.


    "Up!"


    "Go!"


    "Duh!"


    "Chop!"


    The other four great cultivators in the spirit phase realm activated Daoyin, whisk, treasure bottle, and spirit sword respectively.


    The world is turbulent and chaotic, the sun and the moon have no light.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, his figure did not dodge or evade, and rushed forward.


    Clang! !


    In the roar, a head-on


    The golden flying blade was slashed by Su Yi with a single sword.


    Then he raised his sword and slashed in the void.


    Pfft!


    Three feet away, a gray-robed middle-aged man who waved a whisk and smashed through the air was still halfway through, his body was suddenly divided into two, and the blood was raining, and the two halves fell from the air. .


    The second spirit phase, fall!


    Su Yi didn''t even look, and stomped on his feet.


    Boom!


    "Not good!"


    A black-clothed old man with a childish face turned pale, just about to take back the Dao seal under his control.


    Boom!


    "No��!"


    The shrill screams sounded and came to an abrupt end.


    I saw the figure of the old man in black, turning into ashes and fluttering in the vast sword energy.


    The **** scene shocked the audience and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It happened so fast!


    Since Su Yi broke the Liuhe dark night battle formation in one fell swoop, his people are like a swift streamer, all the way up and down, the sword pointed, someone must die suddenly!


    What treasures and secrets are in front of them are like paper paste, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Up to now, it��s just a few blinks of an eye, and three great cultivators of the spirit phase have been killed in a row!


    Killing chickens and dogs, that''s all!


    "How could..."


    Someone is lost.


    "How can he be so terrifying?"


    Someone was shocked.


    It should be noted that the existence of those spirits from the Dongguo clan is far from being comparable to the characters of the same realm in this world.


    But now, even in the case of joining forces, they were all killed by Su Yi like chopping melons and vegetables, which makes who can not be surprised, who can not be afraid?


    "When I first saw him, I was like a frog in the bottom of a well, I don''t know how strong it is, and now I see him...why not..."


    The real person Hanyan murmured, trembling both physically and mentally.


    "Master, you are not a frog at the bottom of the well, I can only say that Mr. Su has changed too much, to the point that we can''t even imagine."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes flickered, and he quietly released the secret talisman of Butterfly Transformation Nine Heavens that he was holding tightly.


    At this time, do you still need such external help?


    "Brother Su Yi, he is the best!"


    Qingya waved her small fists excitedly.


    Only this girl with a bright and simple temperament was full of confidence in Su Yi from beginning to end.


    "This is his true strength..."


    Dongguo Feng shuddered in his heart, his hands and feet were cold, the leader of the younger generation of Dongguo, for the first time, felt how unbearable he was when he faced Su Yi before.


    "Damn!"


    At this moment, Dong Guohai was also shocked, completely changed, and could no longer stand idly by.


    He was roaring with energy, stepping into the void, just about to shoot.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and Xuanwu sword pressed violently in the void.


    Swords like a fairy wielding a sword, wanting to suppress the world!


    "Flee!"


    Only the remaining three great cultivators in the spirit phase realm shouted in horror. They had already noticed that something was wrong, and their fighting spirit was showing signs of collapse. How dare they stay there any longer.


    Just dodge and flee!


    The three great cultivators of the spirit phase were like straws in the vast ocean, and in an instant, they were submerged by the raging waves.


    The soul is gone!

 v2 Chapter 689： burst

    The three spirits exist, and the souls are scattered!


    The field was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    This made it too late for Dong Guohai to stop him.


    So when seeing this scene, the Great Elder of Dongguo, who will step into the spirit wheel realm with one foot, is like being struck by lightning.


    "How..."


    He cried out.


    Before, Dongguohai was strong and domineering, regarded Su Yi as a confidant, and threatened to kill Su Yi today.


    I even regard Wen Xinzhao and others as traitors and want to punish them severely.


    At that time, his attitude was so tyrannical that he didn''t care about Dong Guofeng''s obstruction at all.


    However, at this time, as Su Yi easily killed the six great cultivators in one breath, his color changed completely, his pupils widened, and his face was full of astonishment.


    "Elder, if you listened to my persuasion before, how could something like this happen? You killed those six elders!"


    Dong Guofeng let out a long sigh, his expression was complicated, and there was a hint of hatred between his brows.


    "Feng Er, are you crazy?!"


    Dong Guohai''s face was ashen as he said sharply, "Everyone present saw that it was Su Yi who killed our clansmen, how could it be that I killed them?"


    He was obviously furious, and even more angry at Dong Guofeng''s attitude!


    Dong Guo Feng was silent.


    Everyone is dead!


    What''s the use of arguing again?


    "Qingya, you should be optimistic."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the field.


    Qingya was stunned for a moment, but then she seemed to understand, and said crisply: "Yeah!"


    Shhh!


    I saw Su Yi striding in the air, like a streamer, killing Dongguohai.


    "Die!"


    Dong Guohai was already furious. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.


    Boom!


    A bronze spear surrounded by lightning fell into Dong Guohai''s hands.


    And his power also exploded.


    Dongguohai was originally a character who was only short of an opportunity to prove the Dao Spirit Wheel Realm. At this moment, he was furious and powerful, and that power made the mountains and rivers tremble.


    "Kill!"


    He shouted violently, shaking the heavens and the earth, and stabbed the war spear out of the air, just like an ancient barbarian **** attacking.


    Domineering and tyrannical.


    The power that Dong Guohai is showing at this moment is far from being comparable to the previous six spirit realms!


    Su Yi swings his sword and shakes it hard.


    Clang! !


    A deafening crash resounded.


    War breaks out.


    For a time, the sword qi spurted, the spear shadows were heavy, the killing was turned upside down, and the destruction atmosphere raged and spread like a storm.


    This is like two gods fighting.


    What is shocking is��


    For such a powerful existence as Shangdong Guohai, Su Yi did not lose out, and was as unrestrained as ever.


    In addition, as the battle progressed, Su Yi''s breath became more and more fierce, as if pressing Dong Guohai!


    In just a few breaths, **** sword marks appeared on Dong Guohai''s body.


    "It''s too strong...


    ����


    "Which character in the spiritual realm in this world can suppress the existence of the great perfection of the spiritual realm?"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this scene.


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng was deeply aware of one thing��


    Su Yi is not only in swordsmanship, he is far beyond his reach, and even more powerful than him in terms of foundation and strength!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the six spirit characters as easily as digging into a bag.


    It is absolutely impossible to gain the upper hand in the duel with the Great Perfection of the Spirit Phase Realm like Dong Guohai!


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    Dong Guofeng felt a little confused for the first time.


    Among the top ten experts in the "Stars List" compiled by Qingyunlou, eight of them are ancient monsters from ancient forces.


    The remaining two are from two top alien forces.


    And none of the current generation in the Azure Continent rank among the top ten.


    This has long been known.


    However, at this time, Dong Guofeng is sure that with Su Yi''s strength, he can compete for the top three in the star list!


    Because I know from Dong Guofeng, the top three guys are all the darlings of God.


    The most notable sign is that these three people have killed the top figures in the spirit phase level in the spirit realm, one by one perverted.


    And Su Yi, now also has the same level of combat power!


    "Damn!"


    Dong Guohai, who was in the battle, was also frightened and angry at this time, and his face was constantly changing.


    Compared with the previous rage, there is a dignified and frightened look between his brows!


    Although the battle has only been staged for a while, there are more than ten **** sword marks on his body. ''s wound.


    What makes Dong Guohai even more chilling is that there is an extremely obscure sword energy in the wounds on his body.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, Dong Guohai''s left arm was stinging, and he was swept away by a sword qi, which cut a **** wound, the skin opened and the flesh burst open, and blood spurted out.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Dong Guohai''s eyes flashed with a maddening resolute color.


    "Up!"


    Dongguo Hai��s tongue blossoms with spring thunder.


    Fu Zhao is only the size of a palm, and a strange and infiltrating pattern is branded on it��


    In a dark night purgatory, a pair of enchanting eyes burned with black divine flame.


    Boom!


    As soon as this talisman came out, just the diffused breath made the world shrouded in a terrifying and depressing atmosphere.


    Everything trembles, mountains and rivers are sad.


    What treasure is this?


    The monks present were all terrified.


    "God Burning Talisman!"


    Dongguo Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he recognized this talisman as an imperial secret treasure passed down by their Dongguo clan.


    It is rumored that this talisman is made from the real blood of the emperor''s hero, and the pattern drawn on it is the birthplace of the heavenly demon��


    Night Hills!


    The method of using this talisman is very simple, as long as the people of the Dongguo clan use the power of blood as a guide, they can use the secret method of inheritance.


    Suddenly, Dongguo Feng��s heart was tumbling and his expression was complicated.


    He would rather kill Su Yi by himself than watch it


    With such a character who can be called a kendo legend, he died under a talisman.


    But he knows better, the Great Elder...will not show mercy at all!


    "Su Yi, a little thing like you, dying under the edict of our clan, is enough to smile at Jiuquan!"


    Dong Guohai looked cold and indifferent.


    "A talisman, it''s not enough to let you, a dying person, do whatever you want."


    But at this time, Su Yi smiled.


    Under the stunned gazes, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and spit out a word from his lips:


    "Blast!"


    Few words, but it seems to follow the law.


    I saw the sword marks covering Dong Guohai''s body, suddenly shining brightly, illuminating the dazzling sword light.


    A strange forbidden formation was built inside the body.


    All his cultivation was sealed in an instant, and he couldn''t move at all.


    And then��


    This forbidden formation formed by residual sword energy erupted in his body like a long-established volcano.


    "No��!"


    Dong Guohai screamed in horror.


    Seeing his body, it shattered with a bang, turning into blood spattering and spreading.


    Like a **** firework, it exploded under the sky, scarlet and hot, poignant and beautiful.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes, stunned there.


    The Great Elder of the Dongguo Clan, an existence who is about to step into the spirit wheel realm, just like this... exploded?


    What''s even more frightening is that they don''t know how Dong Guohai died!


    Only the top figures present saw that Dong Guohai''s death had buried hidden dangers as early as when he began to be injured in this battle.


    Until now, the power accumulated by the sword marks left on his body took his life in one fell swoop!


    Realizing this, Yu Jiuzhen and others were all horrified.


    They suddenly remembered something.


    Before this battle began, Qingya had spoken, hoping that Dongguohai would explode and disappear from his eyes.


    Su Yi agreed!


    And now, Dongguohai really... exploded...


    All of this is undoubtedly too terrifying, proving that Su Yi had already made a decision when he started, and wanted to kill Dong Guohai in this way!


    "Does it look good?"


    In the void, Su Yi looked at Qingya and asked with a smile.


    Qing Ya hurriedly shook her head and said, "Although it is very happy, his death is not good-looking at all, but rather disgusting."


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    When everyone saw this, their minds were churning again.


    "The Great Elder��"


    The strong Dongguo clan in the field all showed a sad look, and they were all lost.


    Among them, Dong Guofeng has the most complicated look.


    He stood there in a daze, his face pale, his expression blank, and his eyes were lost.


    No matter what, Dong Guohai and others are his clan elders and his relatives after all.


    Now watching them lose their lives, how can Dongguo Feng not be sad and sad?


    "If you want to avenge them in the future, I am always welcome."


    At this moment, Su Yi looked over, "Of course, if you Dongguo Clan want to take revenge, you must be prepared to pay for it."


    "By the way, this treasure is useless to me, and it has no other use. You should take it away."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh!


    The divine burning talisman suspended in the void turned into a black light and swept towards Dongguo Feng.

 v2 Chapter 690： pawnshop

    The mysterious burning talisman is suspended in front of you.


    Dong Guofeng seemed to turn a blind eye and remained silent.


    Undoubtedly, the leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo family has suffered too hard.


    When everyone saw this, they all sighed.


    In this battle, the Dongguo Clan lost too badly!


    First, Dong Guofeng, the seventh-ranked celestial monster on the star list, was completely defeated by Su Yi in the one-on-one fight.


    Following, the seven big figures of the Dongguo clan, led by Dongguohai, were swept away by Su Yi with a single sword!


    Everyone knows that today''s battle is definitely a severe blow to Dongguo, one of the seven ancient giants!


    "Girl in the heart, let''s go."


    In the depressing and silent atmosphere, Su Yi seemed to be okay, smiled and waved to Wen Xinzhao and the others.


    "Good!"


    Wen Xinzhao agreed.


    Immediately, she left with Han Yanzhen, Qing Ya, and Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop him, whether it was Yuntian Shrine headmaster Yu Jiuzhen and others, or those Dongguo clan experts headed by Dongguo Feng!


    "The gods are there, but I don''t know..."


    The middle-aged scribe who had traveled with Su Yi all the way to the Yuntian Shrine couldn''t help but murmured.


    The boys and girls around him were all stunned.


    They used to be full of longing, thinking that as long as they could enter the Yuntian Shrine for cultivation, they could leap over the dragon gate and change the trajectory of their lives on the way of cultivation.


    You can witness the previous scene.


    They suddenly discovered a cruel thing, as powerful as the Yuntian Divine Palace, and in front of the Dongguo Clan, it was just a vassal force at the mercy.


    As one of the seven ancient giants of today, the Dongguo clan does not really cover the sky with one hand, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Because just today, a young man like a fairy in the sky killed the Dongguo clan''s strong blood into a river!


    "Sorry!"


    Yu Jiu really sighs.


    The big figures in Yuntian Shrine all look complicated.


    Today''s events could have ended when Dongguo Feng was defeated. The grudge between Su Yi and Dong Guo could have only happened between Dong Guo Feng and Su Yi.


    But the appearance of Dong Guohai and others broke everything!


    In the end, Dong Guohai and others paid the price with their lives, what is this not called sin?


    At this time, Dongguo Feng seemed to have recovered, and he didn''t even accept the mysterious burning talisman. He was alone and walked towards the distance.


    "Young Master! Where are you going?"


    A Dongguo strong man couldn''t help but ask.


    Dong Guofeng ignored it.


    His hair was disheveled, his torn clothes had long been soaked with blood, and the scars on his thin body had not really healed.


    In the previous duel, he was too injured.


    But at this time, he seemed to not care about this at all, walking alone in the world.


    The solitary figure added a bleak and lonely taste.


    In the sunset.


    Dong Guofeng''s figure drifted away and disappeared into the vast world.


    Seeing this, everyone felt sad.


    February seventeen.


    In front of Yuntian Shrine, Su Yi defeated Dong Guo Feng, the leader of the younger generation of the Dong Guo clan, beheaded Dong Guo Hai and other seven great cultivators in the spirit phase, and brought Wen Xin Zhao and several others away.


    It is foreseeable that when this news spreads, the world is bound to shake, and there will be an uproar in Daxia!


    ��


    How much impact this battle will have


    Su Yi didn''t care about the noise and turmoil.


    He came to Yuntian Temple just to pick up Wen Xinzhao.


    However, he really appreciates Dong Guofeng.


    Even if they are opposed to each other, this does not prevent Su Yi from recognizing Dongguo Feng''s kendo skills.


    "Sword power, sword intent, and cultivation, after all, can''t compare to a sword heart as tough as iron, and it is a person with talent no matter how dull it is. As long as there is such a sword heart, in this sword path It will go further and further.��


    "This is the so-called drop of stone, long-term success."


    "Of course, no matter how high or low one''s talent is, how strong or weak one''s aptitude is, being able to work **** the avenues and never give up is a kind of disposition that is difficult for ordinary people to possess."


    In a dilapidated Taoist temple abandoned in the wilderness, the bonfire was raging, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, his head rested on his arms, and his body was loose.


    The real people of Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and Han Yan are sitting on one side, or they are bright and beautiful, or pure and innocent, or quiet and beautiful.


    "This time Dongguofeng has been hit hard, and his mood has also been impacted. If he can come out, his mood will definitely be improved."


    Su Yi said this, reached out and took out the jug, and took a sip.


    Qingya asked curiously, "Brother Su Yi, you said that on the road, hard work is more important, or talent is more important?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "For the vast majority of monks in the world, it''s not time to fight for talent. When you really want to fight for talent, it means that your own Cultivation encountered a bottleneck."


    "Not to mention, there is never a shortage of luck, opportunity and fate in this world, and there is no shortage of magical medicine and power that can change a monk''s talent, and all of this is inseparable from one''s own efforts to seek ."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xinzhao and Han Yan Zhenren were touched.


    Qingya said crisply: "I understand, on the road of cultivation, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to change everything. As for talent, no matter how bad the sky is, if you don''t work hard, it will be in vain."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "It can be seen that even if he is an enemy, Brother Su appreciates that Dong Guofeng very much."


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her lips and smiled.


    Su Yi said casually, "Compared to him, I appreciate your understanding of kendo more. Speaking of which, it reminds me of one thing."


    "In the past, there were two old monks who played the game."


    "One said that Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a stage.


    "Who do you think is the best?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Wen Xinzhao.


    Qingya interjected: "It must be the second one."


    Shen Yan also nodded.


    Wen Xinzhao hesitated for a while, and said, "If it is about understanding, naturally the second is the highest, but if it is practice, then the first is the highest."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You understand that, it is not wrong, these two sentences have many different views in Buddhism. But in the eyes of sword cultivators like me, these two sentences are understandable. to complement each other.��


    "Complement each other?"


    Wen Xinzhao and others are puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "The first sentence focuses on cultivation and sharpening of Taoism, and the second sentence focuses on a comprehension character. Only by brushing it from time to time can one have an epiphany and break through."


    Wen Xinzhao thought about it, and said after a while: "I''m not a Buddhist monk, but I feel that Brother Su''s cognition best fits my cognition."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Your understanding of kendo is far better than Dong Guofeng, but remember to practice in the future, you must always brush and sharpen yourself.


    Only. "


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked, and only then did he realize that Su Yi was taking the opportunity to encourage him!


    The girl stared firmly and said softly: "Brother Su, rest assured, the heart will be remembered in your heart."


    The bonfire is raging.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi has told Wen Xinzhao that they will go to Daxia Jiuding City first.


    Wen Xinzhao and others naturally have no opinion.


    However, Wen Xinzhao was a little worried about how to settle Hanyan Zhenren and Qingya.


    After all, the three of them have left the Yuntian Divine Palace from today, and they have become helpless scattered cultivators.


    Wen Xinzhao told Su Yi this concern.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, when that splendid world really comes, this world''s forces are destined to be reshuffled again, and who will have the last laugh, no one knows, and Until then, just wait quietly.��


    Wen Xinzhao nodded.


    Suddenly��


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and looked outside the Taoist temple.


    At the same time, a faint bell rang in the deep night, melodious and melodious, revealing a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    How can this bell... appear in this world?


    Su Yi was stunned, his eyes were full of astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    After a while, he quietly stood up, "Xinzhao, you stay here and wait, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Speaking, he stepped out of this dilapidated Taoist temple.


    The night is like ink, without stars or moon.


    On the Wilderness.


    A lonely figure, walking aimlessly.


    Dongguo style!


    Suddenly, a melodious bell rang in the night sky.


    Dong Guofeng''s body froze, and his originally confused mind suddenly woke up.


    He looked up and found himself in a completely unfamiliar mountain.


    "I thought my sword was like iron, and even if the world was turned upside down, it would not be shaken.


    Dong Guofeng sighed.


    He has realized how dangerous his previous state of mind was. If it weren''t for the melodious bell, he would most likely still be in that state of confusion, like a walking dead!


    Bell?


    Wait, where did the bell come from in this wilderness?


    Dong Guofeng was puzzled, he glanced around, and suddenly saw that, far away, under the darkness of night, a little light was lit at an unknown time.


    Is that a temple?


    Dongguo Fengxiao walked over.


    When I arrived, I saw a bamboo building standing in the dark in front of a mountain.


    The bamboo building has only two floors, and there is only a solitary lantern hanging in front of the eaves of the gate.


    The sky and the earth are dark, but one light is always bright.


    Dong Guofeng looked up.


    I saw a plaque hanging on the door of the bamboo building.


    It has two big characters: Pawnshop!


    Under the light of the orange lantern, these two words flickered on and off, adding a mysterious color.


    "How can a pawnshop appear alone in the wilderness?"


    Dong Guofeng realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t help but feel a little curiosity in his heart.


    Want to go in and find out!

 v2 Chapter 691： Abacus Bells A Steel Scale

    A moment of silence.


    Dong Guofeng suppressed his curiosity and turned to leave.


    He was seriously injured, and in the event of an accident, it is very easy to encounter an accident.


    But just a few steps away, that strange bell rang again.


    Dongguo stunned and turned around suddenly.


    That chime came from a mysterious pawnshop not far away!


    At this moment, the closed door of the bamboo building opened from the inside, revealing a figure.


    This is a short old man, dressed as a businessman, with a mustache, a small black round hat, and his hands tucked into his sleeves.


    Under the orange lights on the eaves, you can clearly see the little old man smiling and amiable.


    "Guest, Xiao Lao''s pawnshop has been closed for a long time. It is rare to meet a sword cultivator like a guest tonight. Please come into the house for a chat."


    Speaking, he clasped his fists slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Dong Guofeng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Dare to ask that bell, but it came from the hands of seniors?"


    Before, it was that strange bell that made him wake up from that state of confusion.


    It can be said that if this saves one of his Kenshin!


    The little old man smiled warmly and said: "Senior dare not be, the guest can call the little old ''Old Chaofeng''."


    Chaofeng is a title for the pawnshop owner.


    There is no doubt that the little old man is the owner of this mysterious pawnshop.


    "As for this bell, it is not controlled by Xiao Lao. Whenever it senses a guest who is qualified to enter this pawnshop, it will take the initiative to sound and invite the guest to come."


    The little old man who called himself "Lao Chaofeng" had meaningful eyes and said, "Even the old man never thought that after many years, he would meet a qualified guest like this on this Cangqing Continent. Entering the pawnshop... Jianxiu."


    The word sword repair came out of his mouth, adding a strange taste.


    Dong Guofeng said with a moving expression: "Senior means that only those selected by the bell will have the opportunity to enter this pawnshop?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded with a smile, he did not correct Dong Guofeng''s title to himself, and said, "Guest, please."


    Dong Guofeng took a deep breath and walked in.


    The first floor of the bamboo building is very spacious, with a counter on it, a pair of abacus, a bronze lamp of World War I, and a steel scale.


    Behind the counter, there is a shelf full of items.


    The copper lamps and candles are like beans, and the light and shadow are dim, making the rest of the pawnshop look very dark, as if shrouded in mist.


    As soon as Dong Guo Fengfu came in, he was attracted by a sword at first sight.


    This sword hangs at the top corner of the container, as thin as a cicada''s wing, like a clear autumn water, and the sword''s hilt is engraved with two tiny characters "Yinghuo".


    However, no matter how hard Dong Guofeng tried, he couldn''t sense any aura from this sword.


    "This sword was pawned by a Xuanyoujian sword emperor a long time ago, more than 10,000 years ago. This sword is owned by this pawnshop and can be exchanged by customers."


    Lao Chaofeng said softly, "However, this sword is too fierce and not suitable for guests."


    Dongguo Feng was taken aback, and was left by a sword emperor in the Xuanyoujing realm! ?


    Which sword emperor would be willing to **** his sword?


    Stopping his mind, Dong Guofeng shifted his gaze, and saw all kinds of treasures on the shelf, such as Dao


    Seals, aquariums, jade rulers, cauldrons, etc.


    In addition, there are other strange things, such as hairpins, jade pendants, hair, animal skins, bones and so on.


    No matter what kind of objects, they are covered with an invisible power, which can only be seen, but cannot sense the breath of those objects.


    And when he saw that there was a severed hand on display on the shelf, Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    This severed hand is slender and crystal clear, with white and slender fingers.


    Just looking at it is amazing.


    This is undoubtedly a woman''s hand.


    "Senior, this hand..."


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help asking.


    Lao Chao said in a casual tone: "This is the left hand pawned by a female emperor, just to give her beloved man a magical medicine to bring back to life."


    "A Queen''s..."


    Dong Guofeng''s heart trembled, and he asked subconsciously, "Senior, are the items on this shelf all left by the emperor?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "No, since time immemorial, the guests who can be invited by the bell are both emperors and ordinary warriors who have just started to practice, no matter what their origin, what ethnic group, what kind of person they are. Ghosts, demons or demons, as long as they are invited by the bell, they are all qualified to enter the gate of this pawnshop."


    "So..."


    Dong Guofeng muttered to himself, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    What kind of pawnshop is it to be so incredible?


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng even had a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    "Guests, according to the pawnshop''s rules, guests can ask for any needs when they enter the door. As long as our pawnshop can do it, they will be satisfied."


    Lao Chao pressed his finger on the abacus on the counter and said with a smile, "Of course, the premise is that the guests have to pay an equal price, which is the meaning of the so-called pawn."


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help but be surprised, and thoughtfully said: "If I want to become the emperor, can your pawnshop help me achieve it?"


    Old Chao Feng said with a smile: "Yes."


    He pointed to the steel scale on the counter and said: "The guest just needs to put his hand on the scale to get its approval, and the guest will take out what he sees and **** it. Lao Zi will hand over the method of becoming an emperor to the guests."


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being surprised.


    He just made an outrageous request to test, but he never thought that the other party could actually do it!


    "Then... what if I want that sword?"


    Dong Guofeng looked at the Yinghuo sword hanging on the shelf.


    Lao Chaofeng smiled and said: "It''s the same method, as long as you get the approval of this steelyard and **** it, you can."


    Dong Guofeng finally figured out the taste, "In other words, if this steelyard doesn''t approve, I can''t get what I want."


    Lao Chaofeng said meaningfully: "Guest, sometimes when there are too many choices, you don''t know what you really want, and this steel scale can help you know."


    Dong Guofeng said in surprise: "Really?"


    Lao Chaofeng said with a smile: "Young old man is not deceived, the guests will know after a try."


    Dong Guofeng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, I have no need here, so I don''t need to try."


    Lao Chao had a subtle look in his eyes and a warmer smile, and said, "It is reasonable for guests to be on guard. However, according to the rules, if you enter the **** shop but do not trade, you will be punished."


    Dong Guofeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said, "Senior, is this planning to force buying and selling?"


    The penalty is just a small admonition, and it will never kill the guests. "


    Dong Guofeng frowned and said, "Then how should I be admonished?"


    Lao Chaofeng picked up the abacus on the counter and said, "Of course it''s up to it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Dong Guofeng, smiled kindly and said: "Guest, you have a low level of cultivation, and you don''t know pawnshops, so you probably don''t know, what kind of person you are encountering now. The pile can meet the unpredictable creation."


    "In the years since ancient times, there have been people in the emperor''s realm who have the ability to reach the sky, and they can exchange their favorite treasures here.


    "Paying some reciprocal price for this is the fairest thing in itself."


    After a pause, Lao Chao said with a smile, "Of course, if the guest refuses, Xiao Lao will not force it. Saying so much, I just don''t want the guest to miss this good fortune."


    "After all, the people who can be invited by the bell are only a handful of people in the world."


    Dong Guofeng was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "What I desire, I will work hard to gain it myself, not by trading."


    Lao Chao looked pity in his eyes, nodded and said, "Then it can only be calculated by this pair of abacus, how to punish the guests."


    Dong Guofeng''s heart became tense, and the whole person became vigilant.


    Crash!


    But at this moment��


    Clang!


    A swift bell rang, causing Lao Chaofeng''s short figure to tremble. Before he could regain his senses, the abacus on the counter trembled violently.


    Even the rod and weight of the steel scale were shaking violently.


    Lao Chaofeng completely changed color, his kind and gentle face turned into a look of anger, and his hands were shaking.


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being surprised, what happened?


    Time ticks by.


    Lao Chaofeng looked gloomy and uncertain, and for a long time, he nodded vaguely.


    Then the rushing bell disappeared silently, the abacus and the steel scale all stopped and returned to calm.


    At this moment, Lao Chao Feng suddenly took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed to the abacus on the counter, smiled and congratulated Dong Guo Feng:


    "Guest, congratulations to you, the result of the abacus is that this time not only will the punishment be exempted from the guest, but the guest will be given a gift!"


    "Give me the Dharma?"


    Dong Guofeng is a little confused.


    However, he is keenly aware that after the incident just now, the attitude of this mysterious old court towards him has obviously changed amazingly!


    "Yes, I have to say, the guests are indeed people with deep fortune, and their fortunes are prosperous..."


    Lao Chao''s eyes were complicated, his voice was weak, and he seemed very perfunctory.


    Speaking, he reached out and tapped on the weighing pan.


    Clang!


    The bronze box is two feet long, and the surface is covered with dense and strange Dao patterns, exuding a heavy atmosphere of time and vicissitudes.


    When he saw this, the corners of Lao Chaofeng''s lips twitched violently, and his heart was bleeding.


    At this moment, he had the urge to smash the steel scale with a slap!


    You **** bastard, even if you are afraid of the guy named Su, you can''t take this treasure out!

 v2 Chapter 692： pawnshop owners letterhead

    "Senior, this...is the karma you gave me?"


    Dong Guofeng asked.


    Lao Chaofeng took a deep breath, resisted the unwillingness and anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "Of course, guest, take this thing and go, Xiao Lao will close the door."


    Dong Guofeng could see at a glance that the little old man''s smile at the moment was extremely reluctant and stiff, far less warm and kind than before.


    "What happened? Why did this old dynasty change its attitude?"


    Dong Guofeng is puzzled.


    But in the end he didn''t ask, worried that there would be any twists and turns and accidents.


    "No merit, no reward, I can''t have such treasures, seniors leave."


    Dong Guofeng turned to leave.


    Lao Chaofeng was anxious and shouted: "Guest, you must accept this treasure! Otherwise, the old man must be unlucky!"


    Speaking, he took the bronze box and threw it to Dong Guofeng.


    Then the old man waved his sleeve robe.


    Dong Guofeng''s eyes flashed before his eyes, and before he could react, he was enveloped by an invisible force, swept out of the pawnshop, and disappeared without a trace.


    "This transaction... I will lose a lot!"


    The weighing pan and weight were shaking and trembling, and they seemed extremely aggrieved.


    "Old profiteer, who are you showing your face in tears?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Lao Chaofeng stayed for a while, rubbed his cheeks with both hands, a warm and happy smile appeared on his face, and said, "Sir Su, long time no see!"


    Flattering.


    The person here is Su Yi.


    Before, the sound of the pawnshop bell and the tremors of the abacus and the weighing pan had sensed Su Yi''s breath, so much so that they were all frightened!


    And this is also the reason for the great change in the attitude of the old dynasty.


    Su Yi stepped forward to the counter, raised his hand and dialed the abacus.


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear, but the beads on the abacus are shaking like a human being shivering.


    Su Yi took it easy and said casually, "If you''re not willing, then let''s use this abacus to settle accounts, how about that?"


    Lao Chao gave a shock and smiled bitterly: "Master Su, don''t make it difficult for Xiao Lao, the treasure you gave before, Xiao Lao will definitely...heart! Willing! Love! Willing!"


    The words are firm and powerful.


    Su Yi sneered and said, "I don''t know if others don''t know, you profiteer must be bleeding inside."


    Speaking, he raised a finger and tapped the weight of the steel scale, "Little guy, have a bottle of wine, don''t want other people''s **** items, just do whatever you want."


    The scales swayed obediently, as if nodding and bowing.


    Afterwards, a pot of wine, a wine cup, a plate of snacks, and a cup of hot tea were displayed in front of Su Yi.


    What''s even more amazing is that a chair covered with soft fur appeared behind Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat in the chair naturally, picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and drank it all in one gulp.


    He sipped the soft and mellow taste of the wine, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This little thing has better eyesight than you."


    Lao Chao rubbed his hands shyly, shrugged his head, and said with an apologetic smile: "Master Su, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for too long, so I couldn''t help but lose my temper before."


    Su


    Yi sighed, playing with the wine glass in his hand, looking at the shelves full of various items, absent-mindedly said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch a single thing here this time. What''s more, the items displayed here are all sealed by your master''s power, I don''t want to contaminate her to stay here cause and effect.��


    Old Chao Feng An let out a sigh of relief, the whole person seemed to relax, praised and smiled: "Master Su is still the same as before, the bright wind and the moon, the high wind and the bright festival!"


    "By the way, why are you here, could it be... You are reincarnated successfully?"


    His eyes flashed, as if he had seen through something.


    Su Yi avoided answering and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lao Chaofeng said without hesitation: "Master Su, you also know that this pawnshop is left by my master, who travels through the heavens and different worlds all the year round, just to find the destined people among all living beings and give them opportunities. , whether there is a **** or not."


    After a pause, the old man said: "And this time, the pawnshop appeared in this Cangqing Continent, just like before, just happened to pass by, even the old man did not expect that Master Su would also In this world plane..."


    In the end, he shrank his head in fear.


    "Just passing by?"


    Su Yi glanced at Lao Chaofeng, "Then how dare you let the ''Heart Clock'' test whether what you are saying is true or false?"


    The owner of the pawnshop left three treasures.


    The second call is the discretionary scale, which can measure the value of the things in the world.


    Three-call abacus, which can help the pawnshop to draw up a reward and punishment contract.


    Each treasure has a magical spirit.


    Among them, "King the Heart Bell" can be called the treasure of this pawnshop, and it can be called an incredible fetish.


    With this treasure, pawnshops can realize incredible transactions time and time again among all living beings.


    The reason is that this treasure can identify and sense the minds of all beings!


    Lao Chaofeng froze all over, and quickly said: "Master Su, in front of you, the little old man does not dare to lie, even if the pawnshop appears in the Cangqing Continent and has hidden feelings, but Master Su, you know, Lao is just a humble laborer who does things for his master, how could he possibly know the secret behind this?"


    "Really."


    Su Yi poured himself a glass of wine and said, "Kick the heart bell, come out and talk."


    Just as he finished speaking, a trembling bell rang.


    In the chaotic dark corner not far away, a bronze bell the size of a palm swept out, trembling, trembling, and a look of fear, anxiety, and unease.


    Su Yi touched his nose, "Am I so scary?"


    At this moment, the bronze bell, the abacus, and the scale all trembled, as if shaking their heads in denial.


    But the look of fear is evident.


    Su Yi was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    It''s strange, when he came to this pawnshop last time, he almost set fire to this place, so that these guys seem to have left a serious shadow in their hearts...


    "Tell me why your master''s pawnshop is here."


    Su Yi asked.


    The heart bell swayed, revealing a timid and nervous voice: "Su... Master Su, the little girl... I don''t know... However, my master once left a letter..."


    It stammered, couldn''t speak, and was obviously scared.


    Su Yi asked directly, "Where is the letterhead?"


    The steelyard responded immediately, "Lord Su, please take a look."


    The light flashed, and there was a black paper crane pinched on the weighing pan, lifelike.


    "It''s this kind of paper crane again, who would have thought that your master''s ruthless temperament is expected to be reported, but he likes folding paper cranes, a childish thing that little girls like to play with?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The pawnshop was silent.


    Su Yi dared to tease their master so recklessly.


    They dare not!


    I dare not kill you��


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, took the black paper crane, opened it, and turned it into a letter.


    It was written in **** handwriting:


    "Hahahaha, old thief Su, the old bald donkey of Lord Yanxin has already told the old lady that you are probably still alive!"


    Seeing this first sentence, Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    Sure enough, so many years have passed, the mad woman who will be punished, her temperament has not changed...


    Then look down:


    "When this letter was opened, my mother knew that it must be your old thief who appeared again!"


    "Unfortunately, my mother is going to do a big business in the depths of the starry sky, and I don''t know when I will be back. Otherwise, I have to kill myself and smash your head!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    In her mind, she seemed to see the figure of the mad woman whose appearance was obviously too beautiful, but her temperament was violent and surly.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts.


    "Of course, if you change your mind now, bow your head and admit your mistake, when the old lady comes back, I can give you a chance to change your mind..."


    These words, rambling, take up most of the letterhead.


    However, being ignored by Su Yi, he continued to look down.


    "Regardless of whether your reincarnation is successful or not, and no matter which world plane you are in now, you must be careful of your big apprentice and your little apprentice!"


    "They seem to have realized that you are not really dead, and have been secretly searching for your clues over the years."


    "Don''t pretend that I care about you! I just don''t want you to be killed by others. If you want to die, you have to die at the hands of the old lady!"


    "Finally, I warn you, this time if you dare to set fire to my pawnshop like you did in the past, I will dare to arrest all those women who have adultery with you!"


    So far, Su Yi has finished reading this letter.


    Shout!


    With a fingertip, the black letterhead turned into ashes.


    Immediately, Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Over the years, I have always had doubts in my heart, and I don''t know which man in the world can stand your master''s temperament."


    The three treasures of the old dynasty Fenghe became more and more silent, daring to speak.


    Only the green light is like a bean, and the shadow of the light is dim.


    Su Yi drank another glass of wine and asked, "When did your master go to the depths of the starry sky?"


    The old dynasty respectfully said: "Probably more than four hundred years ago, after the master went to Xiaoxitian to visit the Lord Yanxin, he left the Cangqing Continent and went to the depths of the starry sky."


    Su Yi said, "Who is she going to do business with?"


    Lao Chaofeng hesitated for a moment, then said: "Little old man is not very clear, I just heard the master talk about it before he left, saying that this transaction is related to a person called a jailer, no matter what. , she has to go for a walk in person."


    Jailer!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The dim bronze light on the counter reflected his face.

 v2 Chapter 693： Blood of the Heart and the Sword Sharpening Stone

    Jailer!


    Su Yi has heard this title more than once.


    The Great Compassion God Monarch was once arrested by a self-proclaimed jailer in the Sixth Star Market and detained in a place called the Moth God Cave, where he suffered from the erosion of vitality and cultivation day and night.


    Ye Xun once met a guy who claimed to be a jailer in the Land of Linglong Ghosts and almost died. Although he finally survived, only a wisp of remnant remained.


    At that time, Su Yi was very suspicious that the jailer that Ye Xun met was most likely a terrifying creature trapped in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    And now, when he heard the news about the jailer again, it was about the owner of the pawnshop!


    "Master Su."


    Suddenly, a voice came from that pair of abacus, "Master said, are you ... worried about the safety of my master?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before he could speak, another black paper crane appeared on the weighing pan of the steel scale.


    Su Yi: ������


    How can I worry about that crazy woman?


    Not to mention how powerful she is, the mysterious and unfathomable treasures in her hands are enough to make her lawless and do whatever she wants.


    The real concern is the safety of the jailer!


    According to Su Yi''s understanding of the "Tiandaomen" jailers, these jailers have a common feature, that is, they can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times.


    However, as Su Yi, who had fought against the ban of the ancients, he knew better that with the means of the mad woman, he did not care about the threat of the ban of the ancients!


    Su Yi picked up the black paper crane, opened it, and saw that it said:


    "Old Thief Su, you still have a little conscience! My mother is going to the depths of the starry sky. If you find that there is a higher sword path you are after, you will get it."


    "If you want to know, you need to fold 10,000 paper cranes for me!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled.


    Thousands of paper cranes.


    Now seeing the words on this paper, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    At that time, if he had known that these paper cranes were the love of the crazy woman, he would definitely not have burned them...


    Shout!


    Su Yi picked it up with his fingertips, and the letterhead disappeared.


    "Why did you like that sword cultivator before?"


    He looked at the heart bell.


    "Reporting to Master Su, the little girl can sense that the swordsman''s swordsman is extremely rare. Even if it is placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can be regarded as a first-class swordsman."


    The heart bell stammered, "The little girl couldn''t bear her sword heart to be destroyed, so she used her strength to save her from the brink of mental collapse."


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Lao Chaofeng, and said, "What treasure was in that bronze box just now?"


    Lao Chaofeng hurriedly said: "Reporting to Master Su, this is a sword-quenching stone that was pawned by the Blood Sword Emperor not long after he set foot in the imperial realm. This stone has accompanied the Blood Sword Sword for many years. The emperor''s side, sharpening the sword''s edge and tempering the sword''s qi, is a rare and rare treasure for the sword cultivator. From this, we can realize that the blood sword emperor is in the sword.


    Some experience and kendo atmosphere on the road. "


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Xuesha Sword Emperor is one of the Three Sword Emperors of the Great Wilderness Demon Dao.


    The sword quenching stone he left is naturally far from a treasure in the general sense.


    "I don''t see it, you are quite generous."


    Su Yi glanced at the weighing scale.


    The treasures traded by the pawnshop are all judged and measured by this scale.


    A respectful voice came from the scale: "Since that guest is Master Su''s friend, Xiao Zi will not treat him badly."


    "He''s not my friend."


    Su Yi shook his head, didn''t explain anything, said, "You gave him the sword quenching stone of the blood brake sword emperor, it seems that he has suffered a big loss, but it also infected him with the blood brake sword. The cause and effect of the emperor, he will benefit from this in the future, and will also suffer from it, don''t forget, there are not a few enemies of the blood sword emperor."


    At this time, Lao Chaofeng said in a low voice: "Master Su, Xuesha Sword Emperor... has fallen."


    Su Yi''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he said in surprise: "Who killed him?"


    Lao Chaofeng didn''t dare to face Su Yi''s eyes, lowered his head, and said, "Your third disciple, Lord Huo Yao."


    Su Yi frowned, "It turned out to be this traitor."


    He will never forget that before his reincarnation, Qingtang sneered, saying that Huo Yao stole the treasure "Xuanchu Shenjian" guarding the mountain gate!


    It is precisely without this treasure to guard, let him arrange some back-hands at the mountain gate before his reincarnation, and thus lose his power, allowing foreign enemies to invade...


    "When did Huo Yao become emperor?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Among his nine great successors, the third apprentice, Huo Yao, was an offbeat born in the devil''s womb. Although his talent was incomparable, he also met a great man on his way to becoming an emperor. bottleneck.


    Before Su Yi''s reincarnation, he had not broken this bottleneck.


    I never thought that Huo Yao would be able to kill the top demons such as the Sword Emperor Xuesha!


    This is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    "Master Su, when Master Huo Yao became emperor, Xiao Lao doesn''t know, only know that three hundred years ago, Master Huo Yao and the two emperors of Xuanjun League Together with the characters in the realm, they killed the Sword Emperor Xuesha."


    Lao Chaofeng whispered.


    Su Yi knew this news from the seventh disciple Xuan Ning.


    Su Yi asked again, "Why did Huo Yao kill the Sword Emperor Xuesha?"


    Lao Chaofeng said in a low voice: "According to rumors, Sword Emperor Xuesha once ridiculed Lord Huoyao in person at a Taoist seminar, saying that the people from the Xuanjun Alliance were obviously traitors, but In the name of Master Su, you are plotting to dominate the world, and your actions are despicable and filthy, so you have provoked Master Huoyao, and you will be killed."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sneer after hearing this: "Huoyao is a little evil, but he is very capable. If he disagrees, he dares to attack the emperor!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly lost his temper and said, "Forget it, this is all about the Great Wilderness of Kyushu. When I return in the future, I will make a decision."


    It seems to be destined somewhere.


    Huo Yao, the third disciple of his previous life, killed the Sword Emperor Xuesha, and the sword quenching stone pawned by the Sword Emperor Xuesha was obtained by Dong Guofeng.


    This also means that if Dongguo Feng, who is benevolent to the Sword Emperor Xuesha, knows about the death of the Sword Emperor Xuesha in the future, he will definitely avenge him.


    "A sword cultivator who regards me as an enemy may in the future


    Paying that traitor''s third disciple of mine... Oh, it''s really interesting. "


    Su Yi is very clear that with Dong Guofeng''s temperament, he will definitely be grateful for the kindness of the Sword Emperor Xuesha and repay his gratitude!


    Perhaps, the current Dongguo Feng is far from the opponent of Huo Yao, but... what about in the future?


    No one can tell.


    Su Yi drank another glass of wine, got up from the seat, and said, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    "Sir Su wait!"


    Suddenly, Lao Chaofeng called out.


    When he spoke, he held a jade box in both hands and hurried to Su Yi and presented it respectfully.


    "Master Su, my master said that if I have a chance to see you, I will give you this thing when you leave."


    Su Yi was startled, "What''s in this box?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said: "The treasure left by the master, Xiao Lao dare not spy on it."


    Su Yi snorted, took the jade box, and walked away.


    "Master Su take care!"


    The three treasures of the old dynasty Fenghe said in unison.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came:


    "Don''t let me know about my appearance in Cangqing Continent."


    "Yes!"


    The old dynasty honored them with solemn promise.


    Until Su Yi''s figure completely disappeared, Lao Chaofeng let out a long sigh of relief.


    He glanced at the heart clock, and snorted coldly: "You are so unkind, and now Master Su is gone, tell me why our pawnshop appears in this sky. Blue Continent?"


    Lao Chaofeng thinks he has been deceived!


    "The master said that when Master Su''s seventh disciple Xuan Ning left Xiaoxitian, the Lord Yanxin asked Xuan Ning for a drop of blood."


    The bell swayed, and a voice came out, "And when the master went to Xiaoxitian to visit the Lord Yanxin, he got this drop of blood and gave it to me."


    "In the past few years, we and the pawnshop traveled together in different world planes, I have been feeling the breath of this drop of blood, until I entered the Cangqing Continent, I finally dared to be sure, Xuan Ning It''s in this world, and I found it all the way."


    "As for that sword cultivator just now,"


    After listening, Lao Chaofeng suddenly realized this, and his eyes were strange, "Why didn''t you tell Master Su about this before?"


    King the heart bell and stammering: "I was scared to death at that time, and I didn''t even have time to say this."


    Old Dynasty: "��"


    Thinking about the last time Su Yi almost burned the pawnshop, Lao Chao Feng was relieved.


    He asked again: "Then why did you choose that sword cultivator?"


    Knocked the bell and said, "But I didn''t expect that Master Su would be attracted..."


    "So it is."


    Lao Chaofeng nodded, and said with a pouting mouth, "It''s a pity that Jianxiu took a huge advantage in vain."


    Speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, get out of this world, I don''t want to be approached by that surname Su again!"


    Soon, the pawnshop disappeared.


    In the distant night, seeing the pawnshop disappear from a distance, Su Yi then retracted his gaze and looked at the jade box in his hand.


    How could that mad woman think of giving herself something?


    What is in this jade box?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi raised his hand and opened the jade box.

 v2 Chapter 694： stormy weather

    When he saw the contents of the jade box, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Another paper crane!


    Why does the mad woman like origami cranes so much?


    Su Yi was speechless.


    But immediately, he was stunned and realized that this paper crane was different.


    Its body is pale silver, its eyes are like a pair of crystal clear blood diamonds, its head is lowered, and its beak is combing its wings.


    On the back of the paper crane, there is a bronze box only the size of a grain of rice.


    What''s even more incredible is that the bronze box is already small enough, but on the box, there is a note sealed.


    The handwriting on the note is so small that it can only be seen clearly with divine sense.


    "Old thief Su, keep this box for me."


    "If one day your life is in danger, open this box."


    "I know you won''t listen to me. I really want to know what''s in that box, but this time give me face, don''t do it, okay?"


    After reading the writing on the note, Su Yi touched his nose.


    This mad woman guessed it right, if not for the last sentence, she would have opened the small box like a grain of rice.


    "To even use ''Star Soul Silk'' and ''Mysterious Demon Blood Crystal'' to stack paper cranes, it''s really... a waste of time..."


    Su Yi slandered and closed the jade box again.


    In the past life, as the Xuanjun sword master who was the only one in the wilderness, he collected countless rare treasures in the past years.


    Compared to the pawnshop owner, it is slightly inferior.


    The woman who is too beautiful, but has a very violent temperament, has many mysterious and unknowable treasures in her hands.


    She is like a mysterious treasure, as if she can take out some bizarre and strange treasures at any time.


    It is a rare treasure in the world, like the "heart bell", "degree star abacus" and "discrimination scale" in the pawnshop.


    And this is just a drop in the bucket among the treasures that the mad woman has collected.


    Putting away the jade box, Su Yi looked at the sky and walked towards the distance.


    It is late morning.


    The sky and the earth are cold and quiet.


    The top of a mountain.


    Dong Guofeng sat on the ground and looked at the bronze box in his hand with a hint of hesitation.


    As he said at the pawnshop, he has no needs, and he has no plans to trade with Lao Chaofeng.


    But in the end, Lao Chaofeng shoved the bronze box to him.


    This makes Dong Guofeng still not understand what is going on.


    "Could it be that after weighing the abacus, you really think that you are blessed with great fortune and good luck, not only exempting yourself from punishment, but also giving yourself a chance?"


    Dong Guofeng groaned.


    What he saw in the pawnshop tonight opened his eyes and shocked him.


    I can''t imagine how such an incredible pawnshop could exist in this world.


    Even through the ages, there are still many imperial figures pawning things in it!


    Such as the dazzling sword left by the Xuanyoujian sword emperor, the left hand left by the queen, and so on.


    All of this is completely beyond Dong Guofeng''s cognition, and up to now, there is an unreal feeling.


    The night wind was blowing, and suddenly an indifferent voice sounded:


    "You can hold your breath when you get such an opportunity."


    Dong Guofeng was shocked, looked up, and saw a familiar figure walking from a distance.


    It''s Su Yi!


    "Have friends seen what happened before?"


    Dong Guofeng got up.


    Su Yi said casually: "The origin of that pawnshop is very mysterious, it can be called a pawnshop of the heavens, since ancient times, it has traveled in different world planes, but anyone who is qualified to do business with the pawnshop People are undoubtedly lucky."


    Speaking, he pointed to the bronze box and said, "The items in this box are left by a sword emperor on the demon road, which is of great benefit to your swordsmanship practice, enough to It will give you a lot of confidence in the future when you become emperor."


    "But you are blessed by this, and you will also be bound by the cause and effect of this thing. After you consider it, decide whether to open it or not."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    Come quietly, say something, and then float away.


    This made Dong Guofeng stunned.


    Until Su Yi''s figure disappeared into the night, he looked down at the bronze box, remembering the scenes he had experienced in that mysterious pawnshop, and couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Who is this Su Yi?


    Why does he know all about the origin of that mysterious pawnshop?


    ��


    In that dilapidated Taoist temple abandoned in the wilderness.


    When Su Yi returned, the sky was about to break.


    Seeing that Su Yi is safe and sound, Wen Xinzhao and others are all secretly relieved.


    "Brother Su, was there something wrong with that bell?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a small matter, let''s go, let''s go to Jiuding City."


    Su Yidao.


    ��


    February eighteenth.


    Jiuding City, on Tianmang Mountain.


    A pavilion built beside the sea of ??clouds on the cliff.


    It''s planning to deal with Su Yi."


    Weng Jiuzhen reported.


    "It''s normal. They regard Su Yi as the target of their killing. After learning of Su Yi''s appearance, Yan may be indifferent."


    Xia Huang whispering in a cloth robe.


    He held a signal in the shape of a waning moon, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    Weng Jiu did not notice this scene, and continued to report: "Lord, last time the seven ancient giants spoke together and issued an ultimatum to us to make an ultimatum before the first day of April. A decision, now, there is only a month left until the first day of April."


    Xia Huang frowned.


    The seven ancient giants have ordered the Daxia royal family to give up Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain before the first day of April.


    Otherwise, troops will come to the city and join forces to attack!


    This incident has spread all over the summer, causing panic in Jiuding City.


    It also made the situation of the royal family in Daxia precarious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a while before the first day of April, so don''t panic."


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Xia took a deep breath and said, "As long as fellow Daoist Su is here, he can help us repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, even if they come together to commit crimes, they can also be rejected from Jiuding City. outside!"


    Weng Jiu hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Lord, if Daoist Su comes to Jiuding City and regards Daoist Su as the seven ancient giants who are thorns in his eyes, I am afraid that he will use this as an excuse to come to make trouble! If that''s the case, it''s going to be bad..."


    Xia Huang narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, a waiter came hurriedly and presented a secret letter, saying: "Your Majesty, there is a letter from the Demon Clan Huan."


    Xia Huang took the secret letter and opened it, and saw that the letter only read:


    "If the Daxia clan gives protection to Su Yi''s son again this time, the Huan clan will join the Tianji Daomen, Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Zen Sect, Yunyin Jianshan, and Dongguo clan to watch Daxia One family is the enemy!"


    Inscription: Huantiandu.


    Xia Huang��s expression was uncertain.


    Worry about what happened, and it happened!


    "Why isn''t there a ghost palace?"


    Xia Huang suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The waiter shook his head, indicating he didn''t know.


    Xia Huang looked at the letterhead in his hand, thoughtfully, "It seems that only the six ancient giants are firm on this matter."


    Huan Tiandu, a great cultivator in the spirit wheel realm of the Demon Huan clan!


    No one would dare to fake his letter.


    "Lord, things are getting worse."


    Weng Jiu is worried.


    Xia Huang folded the letterhead and said calmly: "Do you think that without the reason of Fellow Daoist Su, would those ancient forces not be our enemies?"


    Weng Jiu said without hesitation, "No."


    "That''s right."


    Xia Huang said, "Even if the situation is serious, we will never give up fellow Daoist Su!"


    He seemed determined and said, "Of course, the preparations that should be made are naturally made."


    After all, he strode away.


    Weng Jiu seemed to have guessed something, and his expression changed.


    For a long time, he sighed and remained silent.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    When Su Yi was in Jiuding City, he lived here for a while.


    What he didn''t know was that this quiet and elegant courtyard originally had another owner.


    It was noon and the sky was bright.


    In the early spring, the Qingyun courtyard is full of lush greenery and gleaming lakes, creating a vibrant spring scene.


    In the courtyard.


    A woman with outstanding appearance and graceful figure sat casually on the bamboo chair beside the flowers.


    When entering the courtyard and seeing this woman, Emperor Xia''s expression suddenly became complicated.


    The woman''s name is Pu Surong, the mother of her daughter Xia Qingyuan, was also his wife.


    Similarly, she is also a woman with a mysterious origin.


    Shortly after Xia Qingyuan was born, Pu Surong left a piece of letterhead, quietly left, and disappeared.


    In recent years, whenever I think of this woman, Xia Huang has an indescribable feeling in his heart, loss, anger, helplessness, bitterness...all of them.


    And now, she''s back.


    However, not to reunite with him, but to take his daughter Xia Qingyuan and leave the Cangqing Continent!


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Seeing Emperor Xia, Pu Surong, who was sitting in the bamboo chair, smiled and said.


    However, he seems to be smiling, but his expression is calm and his eyes are alienated, as if he is talking to a stranger.


    Xia Huang stabilized his mind, his expression became calm, and said: "Your request is too much, I will never agree.


    Pu Surong frowned slightly and said, "I know that you can''t bear your daughter, but don''t forget that the Daxia royal family behind you is now in danger and may be destroyed at any time."


    Speaking of this, she said seriously: "But as long as you promise to let your daughter and me leave, in return, I can help you and the Daxia royal family behind you resolve this crisis!"


    Xia Huang said expressionlessly: "I said, there is no possibility of negotiation on this matter."


    Pu Surong was obviously a little unhappy, and said: "Then what are you doing here today, reminiscing about the old? Trying to restore the relationship between you and me? I don''t have the leisure and time to advise you. Better to give up."


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said expressionlessly: "You think too much, I''m just here to tell you that I have a distinguished guest coming, he is a nostalgic person and will live in In this small courtyard of Qingyun."


    He raised his head and looked at Pu Surong, "So, please move the place."


    "Are you... trying to drive me away?"


    Pu Surong sat up straight, as if she couldn''t believe it.

 v2 Chapter 695： when the legend returns

    Huang Xia shook his head and said, "It''s not a ban, I''m asking you to leave here. If you don''t have a place to stay, I can arrange another place for you."


    Pu Surong stared at Emperor Xia for a while, and said, "I can see that you have always hated me for leaving without saying goodbye."


    Speaking, she stood up, Yu Rong was calm, and said: "You have reasons to hate me, I don''t blame you, I blame only, when you and I met, it was doomed from the beginning. It''s an evil relationship."


    Her tone was indifferent and alienated, "To be honest, if it wasn''t for my daughter this time, I would never have been able to see you again in my life."


    Xia Huang was silent for a long time, and then said: Over the years, I have never been able to forget you for a moment, and I still look forward to your return in my heart, but it is strange, when you come back this time, you will take it away When I was young, I was suddenly relieved and completely let go. "


    After a pause, his expression became more and more calm, and he said, "Although I will still be sad about this, I believe that in the future, I can forget you a little from my heart."


    "Really."


    Pu Surong smiled disapprovingly, "Then I might as well say bluntly, this time I will definitely leave with my daughter."


    Xia Huang frowned.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Pu Surong said to herself: "Also, my conditions still count, I have a hunch that when you and the clan behind you can''t bear it, you will definitely come and beg me. ."


    Speaking, she looked at the eaves of the attic not far away, and said, "A Leng, we should go."


    Hearing this, the thin figure opened his mouth and spat out grass, slowly got up, and sighed softly:


    "Leaving at this time is really disappointing this great light."


    The voice was still ringing, and his figure suddenly appeared beside Pu Surong out of thin air.


    In my eyes, you are just a character in the spirit realm, if you really fall out in the end, I can guarantee that the unlucky one will definitely be yourself."


    Speak slowly, with an undisguised threat.


    Xia Huang frowned more and more, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    "Gone."


    Pu Surong turned away.


    The handsome young man called A Leng quickly followed with a smile.


    Watching them leave, Emperor Xia was silent for a long time, then suddenly let out a long sigh.


    A long time ago, he guessed that Pu Surong has a mysterious origin and most likely does not belong to this Cangqing Continent.


    However, Emperor Xia never imagined that after disappearing for many years, when the woman he once loved reappeared, he regarded himself as a stranger.


    And even take his daughter away from him!


    "Pu Surong, you may have an extraordinary life experience, or you may have the means to penetrate the sky, but this time, even if I die, I will not let my daughter leave you!"


    "Unless..."


    "My daughter is willing to leave me!"


    Xia Huang strode away.


    When he just returned to Tianmang Mountain, Weng Jiu greeted him with excitement and said, "Lord, just sent back a great news!"


    Xia Huang was startled and said, "Tell me about it."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath and said, "Yesterday, in front of Yuntian Shrine, Su Daoyou defeated Dongguo Feng, the leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo clan.


    Move.


    "Jingyun, this child, can''t just die like this. We, the ancient forces, should advance and retreat together."


    Tianji Daomen.


    After hearing the news, the current headmaster Wen Changxue said this sentence calmly.


    His attitude is fully revealed.


    ��


    "In a few months, he has grown to such a degree. If that brilliant world comes, how much should this child transform?"


    "At that time, won''t I surrender to one of them?"


    Fenyang Sect, the leader of the Fenyang Sect, Si Yunji, said indifferently, "I don''t want this seat, in the future, the world will be dominated by an enemy!"


    ��


    "We really have no grievances with Su Yi. If we only deal with Su Yi, we don''t need to be involved. But if Su Yi and the Daxia family get together, we... You can''t stand idly by."


    There will be peace in the world.��


    ��


    Yun Hidden Sword Mountain.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose face, just find a chance to pick up the lost face, that''s all!"


    His name is Liang Jianting.


    Yunyin Sword Mountain Headmaster.


    ��


    Dong Guo.


    "The wind hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Return to the patriarch, the young master has not returned yet."


    In a hall, the patriarch Dongguo Bofu frowned and his face was gloomy.


    "Continue looking, Feng''er is the pillar of our clan in the future, and there must be no mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    An old servant takes orders.


    In the hall, there were many big figures from the Dongguo clan, and one of them couldn''t help but ask: "Patriarch, what should I do with this son of Su Yi?"


    Dongguo Bofu fell silent.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "Find the wind first."


    Everyone was silent and depressed.


    Who can''t hear, at least now, the patriarch doesn''t plan to seek revenge on Su Yi immediately?


    Someone asked again: "Patriarch, should we continue to join forces with those other ancient forces in dealing with the Xia clan?"


    Dongguo Bo Fu suddenly got up, his eyes swept across the crowd like electricity, and he said word by word: "Before finding Feng''er, don''t mention other things!"


    After saying that, he walked away.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    ��


    February 22.


    Su Yi left the fourth day of Yuntian Temple.


    Early morning.


    Jiuding City is as lively and prosperous as before. It seems that no matter how turbulent the world is, it will not affect this ancient imperial capital in the slightest.


    The streets are full of traffic and bustling.


    "The world is becoming more and more chaotic, but this Jiuding City doesn''t seem to have changed at all."


    Soon after entering the city, Wen Xinzhao sighed with emotion.


    On the side, Su Yi smiled and said, "If this Great Xia Emperor is in chaos, then the problem will be serious."


    I was talking to myself, when suddenly a bronze chariot stopped by the side of Su Yi.


    ��


    ps: The second update at night will be a bit late.

 v2 Chapter 696： Soul Soul Words

    It is Weng Jiu.


    Su Yi was not surprised. After entering Jiuding City, he realized that the Daxia soldiers scattered in the city had already seen his identity.


    It would be strange if Weng Jiu didn''t come to see him.


    "Fellow Daoist, my master has already sent someone to clean the Qingyun courtyard, and I''m waiting for you to come."


    Weng Jiu said with a smile, "In addition, when you settle down properly, my master will come to visit fellow Daoists in person."


    He looked happy.


    "Qingyun Courtyard?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of memory, and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the group boarded the bronze chariot and went with Weng Jiu to the Qingyun Courtyard by the Jinlin Lake in Qinglongfang.


    The spring is just right, the warm wind is blowing, and the green willows are new.


    Qingyun Courtyard has a new look.


    Su Yi still remembers that when he left, the weather was cold and the ground was freezing, frost killed all kinds of grass, and the grass and trees in the courtyard withered, a scene of loneliness and desolation.


    Now that I come again, I will see the blossoms and trees, the lush forests and the bamboos, the ponds and streams flowing like jade belts, and the spring is everywhere.


    However, just looking at the courtyard for a moment, Su Yi''s nose twitched slightly, and said, "Someone lived here before?"


    Weng Jiu couldn''t help being surprised, and said, "How did you find out?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I just happened to smell a different breath."


    "So it is."


    By the time they moved out."


    After a pause, he continued: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, everything in Qingyun Xiaoyuan has been changed again."


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, he said with great interest, "Can you tell me about Xia Qingyuan''s mother?"


    Weng Jiu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Fellow Daoist, Xiao Lao does not dare to discuss this matter, can only say that the mother of His Royal Highness Qing Yuan was once the most favorite woman of the Lord. But he left Daxia many years ago. As for other things... If fellow Daoists are really interested, it''s best to ask my Patriarch."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Alright."


    When everything was set up properly, Weng Jiu hurried away.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat lazily by the courtyard pond.


    The water in the pond is shimmering, the lotus leaves are floating, and groups of carp swim around.


    "We haven''t seen them for months, but these fish are hungry and thin."


    Su Yi took some moon crickets as bait and threw them into the pond, which immediately attracted groups of carp to scramble for it.


    "Brother Su, I plan to take Shizun and Qing Ya to go shopping in the city, but you?"


    Wen Xinzhao came, and smiled.


    The girl has bright eyes, a beautiful face, and a simple and beautiful temperament.


    "You go."


    Su Yi lacked interest.


    He has never been interested in shopping, but occasionally he is interested, and he will go for a walk in the noisy red dust.


    "Oh, here we go."


    Wen Xinzhao waved.


    Soon, I went out with the real person Hanyan and Qingya.


    Time ticks by.


    The shadows of the flowers and trees in the courtyard gradually shifted, and the light and shadow were interlaced.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, seemingly asleep, but in fact he was condensing the power of the Great Dao in the spiritual palace of the body.


    On the way to Daxia, he has been smelting the five elements, wind and thunder, and yin and yang.


    Up to now, the three kinds of exquisite Taoism have been initially blended


    , gradually revealing a completely different charm.


    That is the breath that belongs to the Taoist meaning of "Original Beginning".


    "One percent of the spiritual palace is like the mother furnace of the human body, the great road, and the source of refining. This is the ''big'' of the spiritual monk and the beginning of the spiritual path."


    "When I really condense the three kinds of unrivaled Dao rhymes into the original Dao meaning, and I have the power of the Dao, I can really be regarded as a ''spiritual way''."


    "However, the tempering of Yuanshi Taoism requires water grinding time..."


    Su Yi thought silently.


    The way of Yuan Dao is to cultivate Dao rhyme.


    The path of spirituality is the meaning of cultivation!


    The polishing and tempering of Taoism is also divided into four stages: subtle, small, large, and perfect.


    Twilight is coming.


    The sunset is magnificent and gorgeous.


    The original appearance of Taoism has a similar charm.


    Suddenly, a figure passed over the wall and came to the courtyard.


    This is a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, his face is as warm as jade, and he is holding a jade fan.


    He is obviously an uninvited character, but he seems to come to the home yard, calmly and leisurely.


    The middle-aged Huangpao glanced around and landed on Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair on the side of the pond, and said, "Little guy, are you the only one here?"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "There is another demon."


    "Demon?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao was surprised, "Where, why didn''t I see it?"


    Su Yi said, "Aren''t you a demon?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he smiled and said: "I didn''t see it, you little guy has vicious eyesight! I heard that Emperor Xia has a distinguished guest who wants to live in this Qingyun courtyard. Shouldn''t it be...is it you?"


    Su Yi was sitting lazily on the rattan chair, without raising his eyelids, he said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me your purpose."


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe frowned, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged Huangpao said: "I have nothing else to do here, I just want to see what the distinguished guests of Emperor Xia look like, and what kind of cultivation and harmony they are. origin."


    "Really, I thought it was the enemy who came to kill me."


    Su Yi stretched his waist in the rattan chair, stood up loosely, and said casually, "In this case, I will not embarrass you, leave an arm, you can leave alive."


    The middle-aged yellow robe was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Immediately, he laughed dumbly, clapped the jade fan in his hand, and a strange purple flame flashed in his eyes, and said, "Then... I''m afraid it depends on whether you have strength."


    The nearby flowers and trees trembled violently.


    The swarms of carp swimming in the pond were all stiff and motionless in the water.


    The surging airflow in the void seems to stop at this moment.


    An eerie still depressing atmosphere envelops the courtyard.


    "Look, you can''t move now, your soul is lost, your state of mind is taken away, in my eyes, and the little lamb who is left to slaughter


    No difference. "


    At the same time, the middle-aged Huangpao smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to kill you, it''s just because your attitude was too bad before, so I gave a little punishment."


    Speaking, he raised his chin, his eyes filled with playfulness, and said, "Come on, kneel down for grandpa first, and kowtow three times to listen."


    Su Yi, who had been standing quietly on the side of the rattan chair, finally couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    The middle-aged Huang Pao froze for a moment, then his pupils contracted, as if he was greatly frightened, and lost his voice: "You... When did you wake up?"


    Su Yidao: "Although the ''Spirit of the Soul Capture'' technique of the Purple Moon Fox clan is good, it seems that you haven''t practiced it well, so I have been awake before."


    Yellow robe middle-aged: "��"


    His body froze and his face changed completely.


    And to deal with the characters in the spirit state, it is even more so, and has never been lost!


    But now, just a teenager, but not affected at all, how can this not surprise the middle-aged Huangpao?


    Shhh!


    The middle-aged figure in the yellow robe flashed and swept away.


    Undoubtedly, he realized that something was wrong, and he planned to get away as soon as possible!


    But the figure was still in the air, and a calm voice suddenly sounded in my ear:


    "What do you do when you walk in a panic, you can also try my soul-defying technique."


    "Duh!"


    A Daoyin sounded like Hong Zhong Dalu, which slammed violently in the middle-aged soul of the yellow robe.


    "Not good!"


    The middle-aged yellow robe turned pale with fright, and the spirits of the dead were about to struggle.


    "Come on, kneel down first, I won''t let you call me grandpa, kowtow three times and listen."


    I underestimated a sentence, but it sounded like a divine voice.


    Soon, his eyes were dull and empty, his expression was lost, like a walking corpse, he knelt there and kowtowed to the ground.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Kowtow three times, the ground made a heart-pounding muffled sound.


    Su Yi, who had already sat back in the rattan chair, looked at the middle-aged Huangpao indifferently, and said, "What''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe knelt on the ground, his eyes were empty, and he said with a blank expression: "Pu Huai."


    "Who sent you?"


    "Saint Pu Surong."


    "Who is she?"


    "I am the thirteenth saint of the Purple Moon Fox clan, the sister of the patriarch."


    "Why did she bring you here?"


    "This place was originally the sojourn place prepared by Emperor Xia for the saint, but Emperor Xia expelled the saint two days ago because of a distinguished guest. I felt uncomfortable, so I I will come to see, what is the sacred place of the distinguished guest in the mouth of Xia Huang."


    Su Yi heard this, and finally understood vaguely, "Pu Surong...is Xia Qingyuan''s mother?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "Xia Qingyuan? No, the daughter of the saint is called Pu Qingyuan."


    Su Yi snorted, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Do you recognize Ruohuan?"


    As early as when he entered Qingyun Courtyard, he smelled a faint fragrance, and recognized that it was the unique "body fragrance" of the Purple Moon Fox Clan.


    At the beginning, he thought it was the girl in yellow dress named "Ruohuan" that he had seen in Daqin had appeared here.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not the same thing!


    ��


    ps: I made you wait for a long time, hug~

 v2 Chapter 697： charcoal in the snow

    The middle-aged Huangpao named Pu Huai had blank eyes and said, "Ruohuan is the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of my Purple Moon Fox clan, and the most promising candidate to be promoted to the next saintess. one."


    Su Yi looked thoughtful.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi recognized at a glance that Ruohuan was a descendant of the Purple Moon Fox clan and possessed the talent of "Charming Fragrance and Bone Erosion".


    However, this girl was very alert, and when she noticed something was wrong, she immediately retreated and ran away.


    Su Yi still remembers that when Ruohuan fled, he threatened to compete with himself on the avenue next time we meet again.


    And now, he realized that Ruohuan, the girl in the yellow skirt, was of the same clan as Xia Qingyuan''s mother!


    This is interesting.


    Why did Ruohuan appear in Daqin?


    Is it for me?


    Su Yizheng wanted to ask again.


    A sigh sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Fellow Daoist, the appearance of this person is all because of me. If it is possible, can I handle it?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Xia Huang, in a cloth robe, pushed the door and entered, walked into the courtyard, and came to Su Yi''s side, bowing his head to greet him.


    Su Yi sat on the rattan chair without moving, and said casually: "Indeed, this is your family matter, and it is best for you to solve it."


    "Thank you for your success."


    The Emperor Xia was relieved.


    With Su Yi''s temperament, if he wants to kill Pu Huai, he can''t stop him.


    Fortunately, Su Yi did not do this.


    At this time, Pu Huai, who had been kneeling on the ground with empty eyes, was jolted and suddenly woke up.


    "Go back and tell Pu Surong, don''t do this kind of unreliable deeds again, if you have anything, just come to me alone."


    Xia Huang looked cold and indifferent.


    Pu Huai''s expression changed for a while, and he turned away without saying a word.


    At this time, the twilight is deep and night is coming.


    Watching Pu Huai''s figure disappear, Xia Huang smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t be surprised, fellow Daoist, even I didn''t expect that Pu Surong''s subordinates would be so blind."


    Su Yi looked Xia Huang up and down, and said, "I can see that you have been having a bad time recently."


    Compared with a few months ago, Xia Huang''s brows had a gloomy color that could not be concealed, and he was no longer as graceful as before.


    One sentence made Emperor Xia feel a lot of emotions, and he could not help but sigh:


    "There are strong enemies outside, and undercurrents are surging inside, and now even Pu Surong has come to take Qingyuan away from me. I don''t lie to my fellow Daoists. When faced with such hardships, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the ants on the hot pot."


    The voice was full of despair and helplessness.


    In the past, he was the emperor of Xia who ruled the world, sitting on the world, and no one dared to disrespect.


    With the drastic changes in the world and the recovery of spiritual energy, the pattern of the world has undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few months.


    This also brings unprecedented pressure to Emperor Xia!


    Su Yi said, "Then what are your plans?"


    Xia Huang''s eyes became calm, and he said the idea that he had already thought up:


    "Right now, my only hope is to use the hands of fellow Daoists to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array as soon as possible. In this way, foreign enemies can be deterred and they will not dare to attack easily."


    "As long as you hold on until that splendid world comes,


    "


    After listening, Su Yi shook his head and said, "I never thought that you would pin your hopes on a great formation."


    Xia Huang''s tone was a little helpless, and said: "I naturally know that this is not a long-term solution, but in the face of the current situation, only by taking the Jiuding Town Boundary Array as a support can we be sure to resolve me. The crisis facing the Royal Family of Xia."


    Su Yi could see that Emperor Xia was really forced to do nothing, so he regarded a large formation as a life-saving straw.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "I promised to help you repair this formation, of course I will not break my promise, but you should also know that this formation is an emperor-level formation, and it is with my strength. , and it is impossible to restore the power of this formation to its peak."


    Xia Huang''s eyes lit up and said: "As long as it can deter those foreign enemies, it is enough!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is easy to handle."


    Xia Huang took a deep breath, bowed and saluted: "Xia Yunjing represents the Xia family, thank you fellow Daoist first!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, you don''t have to be so polite. Even if you don''t rely on this, I can''t stand by and watch when you are in trouble."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said: "What''s more, there are only a few ancient forces. As long as I am in this Jiuding City, they will not be able to make waves."


    Speak casually, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    Xia Huang was stunned, how many ancient forces?


    If those ancient forces were really so unbearable, it would be fine...


    He sighed to himself.


    However, Huang Xia also knew that Su Yi''s temperament was like this, even if the sky collapsed, it seemed to him that it was not a trivial matter.


    Su Yi said: "By the way, when your matter is resolved, I also have something to entrust you with."


    Xia Huang said without hesitation: "Fellow Daoist but please speak bluntly, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "We''ll talk about it later."


    He originally planned to entrust Master Hanyan and Qingya to Emperor Xia and let them practice in Tianmang Mountain.


    But this also has to ask for their opinions.


    "Alright."


    Xia Huang nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi still couldn''t hold back and said in a deep voice, "Will you let Xia Qingyuan leave with her mother?"


    Xia Huang shook his head: "No!"


    Strictly speaking.


    Immediately, Emperor Xia said with a complicated expression: "Fellow Daoist, this is my personal matter, but since Pu Surong''s subordinates have offended you today, the ins and outs of these things should also be made clear to you. ."


    Speaking, he explained the grievances between him and Pu Surong.


    In the voice, it is hard to hide the loss and disappointment.


    Su Yi listened and said, "When Pu Surong met you, did he deceive him?"


    Xia Huang smiled bitterly: "Whether it is intentional to deceive, it doesn''t matter now."


    Su Yi did not say more.


    As an outsider, he can''t judge others'' feelings.


    Soon, Emperor Xia said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi, when night fell, waited for Wen Xinzhao and others who returned from shopping.


    "Brother Su, there are rumors in the city now that the seven ancient giants will never spare you."


    As soon as she came back, Wen Xinzhao was very worried.


    "If they have to die, I don''t mind using their lives to sharpen their swords."


    Su Yi said casually, "Qingya, quickly bring the wine and vegetables, the world is big, and the food is the biggest."


    He saw Qingya holding a stack of food boxes in his hands, and the tempting aroma was already in the air.


    "Yeah!"


    Qingya smiled and agreed.


    Wen Xinzhao saw this and shook his head helplessly.


    Yes, Brother Su has never cared about those threats.


    Meanwhile��


    In a pavilion in Jiuding City.


    Candlelight flickers, filling the room.


    She frowned, and said, "Then Su Yi is really not affected by my clan''s ''Soul Soul''s Word''?"


    On one side, Pu Huai had a gloomy look on his face, and said in a low voice, "It should be like this."


    "Aunt, I said earlier, the last time I saw this Su Yi in Daqin, the other party easily resolved my ''Charming Fragrant Bone'' innate power."


    A beautiful girl in a yellow skirt said with a crisp voice.


    This woman is Ruohuan.


    "This child... not easy..."


    Pu Surong muttered.


    Whether it is the soul-snapping secret art, or the innate power of the charm, they are the two most powerful inheritance powers of their purple moon fox clan, which can steal the soul silently and play with the enemy between the palms.


    Pu Surong has never heard of it before, which spiritual monk can not be affected by these two secret methods!


    The girl in the yellow skirt flickered with joy, and said: "He is naturally not simple, with the cultivation of the spiritual realm, he can kill Chu Yunke, defeat Dongguo Feng, and even kill Dongguohai and others across the border. Six spirits exist."


    "It seems that such characters, placed in our Mingkong Realm, can also be called the top figures in the world, and there is no such thing as a genius in the spiritual path!"


    This girl is completely complimenting Su Yi.


    "What..."


    Pu Surong sighed softly, "Unfortunately, this Su Yi is not a descendant of the top forces in the Mingkong world, otherwise, with his talent and Taoism, he is indeed worthy of Qing Yuan."


    Ruohuan shook her head and said, "Auntie, according to my father''s wishes, this time, I want to make Sister Qingyuan return to the clan to make her a saint. This is already doomed. You can''t be the Taoist companion of others."


    Pu Surong nodded, then took a deep breath, her expression returned to calm, and said:


    "Find a chance, I will talk to Na Su Yi in person, I hope he can retreat in spite of difficulties and make a complete end to the relationship with Qing Yuan!"


    Not long after she returned to Jiuding City, she found out that her daughter Xia Qingyuan had never put any man in her eyes before.


    Su Yi is an exception!


    And if you want to become a saint of the Purple Moon Fox clan, you must be ruthless in matters of men and women, and there is no room for any involvement!


    Only in this way can we inherit the highest inheritance of the Purple Moon Fox Clan!


    "Auntie, what if Su Yi doesn''t agree?"


    Ruo Huan asked with a wink.


    Pu Surong was silent for a moment and said, "It''s up to people."


    Before, she sent Ruo Huan to Da Zhou to look for Su Yi, just to see what kind of person this young man is.


    Now, Su Yi has appeared in Jiuding City, which saves her a lot of trouble.


    Ruo Huan asked again, "When is the aunt going to see him?"


    Pu Surong picked up the tea cup and took a sip of the tea, then slowly said: "Don''t worry, now this Jiuding City, isn''t it all preaching that the seven ancient giants will not spare Su Yi Well, maybe it won''t be long before this child will be in trouble."


    Speaking of this, she put down the tea cup, her eyes were surging, and she said leisurely: "At that time, I will go and give him charcoal in the snow."

 v2 Chapter 698： refining sword

    The next morning.


    Weng Jiu came, drove the chariot, and took Su Yi to Tianmang Mountain.


    The formation base of Jiuding Town Boundary Array was built in the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain, and has been guarded by the top figures of the Daxia royal family.


    When Su Yi arrived, Xia Huang was already waiting there.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s time for you."


    Xia Huang Jishou.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and looked into the distance.


    This is a huge cave dug deep in the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain.


    Seventy-two bronze pillars with several people hugged stand in the molten lava, and the whole body is engraved with strange and dense cloud patterns of talismans.


    In the center, there is a nine-foot-tall black platform.


    On the Taoist platform, there is a gossip furnace with a pale blue body.


    Su Yi was immediately attracted to this gossip furnace.


    This furnace is only one foot high, with eight peculiar portals nine inches high on the surface, representing the eight directions of Gan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui.


    The lid of the furnace is in the shape of a perfect circle, engraved with patterns such as the sun, the moon, the stars, the longitude and the latitude of the sky.


    The molten lava is raging, and the lingxia is like fire, scouring the nine-foot platform.


    The Bagua Furnace stands on the Taoist platform, standing still. Occasionally, a line of divine light will be sprayed from the eight portals and swept into the seventy-two bronze pillars, making the surface of the bronze pillars clear. The cloud pattern of the talisman is like breathing, flickering on and off.


    "It turns out that this formation is based on an imperial-level spiritual treasure, opening up a Taoist platform, hooking up seventy-two bronze pillars, and drawing on the terrain and mountains..."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Unfortunately, the gossip furnace is obviously badly damaged, as the foundation of the formation, the power that can be used for the royal family is less than 10% of the power at its peak, otherwise, the power of this formation is enough to threaten to the royal realm."


    Su Yi asked, "What is the origin of this gossip furnace?"


    Xia Huangdao: "This furnace is a sacred object refined by our ancestors, called Zifu Bagua furnace, and together with the nine gods sitting in the city, it constitutes Jiuding Town Boundary."


    Su Yi said: "This treasure is seriously damaged, even if people from the imperial realm come, I can''t repair it. Part of the power is restored."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Emperor Xia, "However, in this way, within a year, this Jiuding Town Boundary Array will be completely collapsed, you have to think carefully already."


    Xia Huang''s pupils shrank, and his expression was uncertain for a while.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and said decisively: "Just do as the fellow Taoist said!"


    Su Yi nodded, took out a jade slip and handed it to Emperor Xia, "Help me prepare the spiritual materials recorded in the jade slip. It doesn''t matter how much you prepare, if you lack some."


    Xia Huang readily agreed.


    Su Yi said: "In addition, I hope that I can use the power of the forbidden formation to temper my own spiritual treasure."


    Xia Huang said with a hearty smile: "I can help fellow Daoists, I''m too happy, and I won''t refuse."


    Su Yi said: "Okay, starting from today, I will come every three days, at most a month, when I can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    ��


    Since this day, Su Yi''s life has become busy.


    In addition to meditation, it is to condense Taoism.


    Every three days, I go to the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array and temper the Xuanwu Sword.


    For Su Yi, it is not difficult to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, the only trouble is that repairing this array is quite troublesome and time-consuming.


    Su Yi is very attentive when it comes to re-refining the Xuanwu sword.


    Spirit


    The road of the road requires the cultivation of the spiritual treasures of life. Only in this way can it truly be in perfect harmony with one''s own cultivation, the power of the avenue, and the soul.


    In battle, it can also exert unimaginable power.


    Seven days have passed.


    This day.


    In the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain, the lava is violent.


    Su Yi''s figure sat cross-legged on the nine-foot black Taoist platform in the center.


    In the Bagua Furnace, Xuanwu Sword and Qingdu Sword float and sink, and are being smelted by flames.


    "In order to refine the ultimate spiritual treasure, you need to innate real fire, and even Xuanli divine flame. In the great formation here, the earth-shattering sky fire is nurtured, and then tempered by the power of the gossip furnace. It is barely enough to refine a peerless spiritual treasure."


    Su Yi clenched his fists with both hands, and cast out mysterious seals.


    On the seventy-two bronze pillars around, the dense and bizarre talisman patterns flickered on and off, absorbing the flame of the molten lava, and then entering the Zifu Bagua Furnace.


    As time passed, the Xuanwu sword began to melt gradually.


    The Qingdu Sword glowed bright red.


    This dao sword was originally obtained by Su Yi in Xumi Xiandao.


    Although it is severely damaged, its material and appearance are still far from those of the spiritual treasures in the world.


    According to Su Yi''s plan, it is to use the Qingdu sword as the sword embryo, and thoroughly integrate the Xuanwu sword into it, so as to refine a soul sword of his own!


    Chi Chi!


    Only the soul of the ghost flame and the original power in Xuanwu sword remained.


    "From."


    Su Yi waved.


    A piece of spiritual material roared into the Zifu Bagua furnace.


    These spiritual materials are all collected by Su Yi in the past, and each of them is extremely precious and rare, otherwise, Su Yi would never have been treasured by Su Yi.


    And now, Su Yi was thrown into the gossip furnace without any distress.


    After a while, light clusters appeared in the gossip furnace, which were the essence of various spiritual materials after being smelted.


    "It''s time to make swords..."


    Su Yi staggered his hands, pinched a series of mysterious tricks, and made a series of seals.


    Purple House Bagua Furnace roared.


    Next, seventy-two bronze columns shine brightly.


    The mighty sea of ??lava also roared.


    Su Yi''s figure sat cross-legged on the nine-foot platform, bathed in the dazzling rays of light, and an amazing change was happening in the quaint Zifu Bagua furnace in front of him.


    Boom!


    As time passed, the entire Tianmang Mountain shook violently.


    With Tianmang Mountain as the center, the surging aura shrouded in the heaven and earth in a radius of 1000 meters, as if being ordered, poured into this huge cave in the hinterland from all directions.


    "What happened?"


    Tianmang Mountain went up and down, I don''t know how many people were disturbed, and there was an uproar.


    The Emperor Xia, who had been guarding outside the huge cave, couldn''t help but twitch his eyelids.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi would make such a big commotion just by refining the spiritual treasure!


    "Weng Jiu, the summons


    Go down, don''t let the people on the mountain panic! "


    The Emperor Xia gave an order.


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu led the way.


    As time goes by, the movement in the huge cave is getting bigger and bigger.


    Not only the entire Tianmang Mountain is shaking, but there are more dazzling and colorful thunderclouds gathering on the sky.


    For a time, the thunder was surging, and the haze was like rain.


    That scene is simply shocking and shocking!


    Xia Huang couldn��t help being shocked.


    I can''t imagine how powerful this spiritual treasure will be once it is forged!


    The monks in Jiuding City were also shocked by the vision reflected in the sky above.


    "Thunder clouds turn into flowers, and the spiritual energy is like a waterfall. Could it be that there is a great cultivator of Lingdao who is transcending the calamity of the world?"


    "This is a catastrophe, it is clearly a vision of the great avenue! On Mount Mang that day, it is very likely that a peerless treasure will come out!"


    "Amazing!"


    ��There was an uproar in the city.


    Someone groaned.


    "Quick, spread the news, no matter how this vision is caused, the Royal Family of Xia is definitely planning some big move!"


    Someone made an inference.


    "Emperor Xia... what is this going to do?"


    Someone is confused.


    "This is a vision of the birth of a rare treasure!"


    On the eaves of a pavilion, A Leng, who looked handsome, had an incredible expression on his face, "How could someone in the royal family of Daxia be able to refine such treasures?"


    Under the eaves of the pavilion, Pu Surong frowned and said: "Isn''t it true that only with the help of the emperors, can we have the opportunity to refine the exquisite spirit treasure? But as far as I know, this great The Xia royal family has no royal figures at all!"


    A Leng murmured: "This is the abnormal place."


    Pu Surong thought for a while, and said, "Look for a chance, you can find out the ins and outs of this vision."


    A Leng was stunned for a moment, then happily agreed: "I''ve been really busy recently, but I''d be happy to go to Mount Mount Mang that day!"


    Pu Surong reminded: "Don''t hurt anyone!"


    A sneered: "Okay."


    Speaking, he jumped off the eaves and strode into the distance.


    "What do you do?"


    Pu Surong frowned.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. I''ll go to Tianmang Mountain to see it."


    A Leng waved his hand without looking back.


    Pu Surong looked at the sky.


    Thunderclouds are magnificent and colorful. They converge on the top of Tianmang Mountain.


    "Xia Yunjing, did I really underestimate you?"


    Pu Surong looked uncertain.


    Meanwhile��


    Outside Jiuding City.


    An old blind man raised his head and looked at the sky above Tianmang Mountain with his empty eyes.


    Soon, a touch of admiration and ecstasy appeared on his thin cheeks, and he muttered: "Sir Su is indeed in Jiuding City! Only his immortal existence can relax Refining the unparalleled spiritual treasure that caused such heaven and earth visions!"

 v2 Chapter 699： Sword name Xuandu

    Boom!


    As time went by, the thunderclouds grew larger and larger over Tianmang Mountain, among which the electric snakes were densely covered, the thunder roared, and divided into five colors.


    The five colors of thunder and lightning, blue, white, black, red and yellow, are intertwined and dazzling.


    When Ah Leng arrived at the foot of Tianmang Mountain and witnessed such a scene, a rare surprise appeared in his narrow eyes.


    What kind of exquisite treasure is this?


    The momentum is too scary!


    Could it be that there is still the power left by the royal characters in this big Xia imperial family?


    A Leng walked towards Tianmang Mountain.


    This is the place where the Daxia royal family is entrenched, covered with heavy forbidden formations, and there are elites guarding everywhere.


    But Ah Leng had a leisurely demeanor and walked in with a swagger.


    Along the way, those restraining forces were like a fake, unable to stop him.


    Even the guards guarding the road didn''t notice it at all!


    This certainly seems incredible.


    "It turned out that it was only with the help of the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    "It seems that even if this Daxia royal family does not have a royal figure, there should be a forbidden formation master figure who can master the sky, otherwise, it is impossible to use such incredible means to temper their own. It''s a spiritual treasure."


    A Leng''s eyes flashed, and he saw many clues and mysteries that were difficult for ordinary people to perceive.


    Soon, Ah Leng paused, his eyes flashed, "It turned out to be there, I finally found you, I want to see, who are you..."


    There was a smile on his lips, and he was about to step closer.


    Boom!


    A terrifying restraint wave suddenly turned into a sword, slashing from the sky!


    A Leng''s pupils shrank suddenly and dodged away.


    Shout!


    Silently, the Dao sword collapsed in the place where Ah Leng had stood before, and turned into a restraining force again.


    "This can find me? It''s amazing!"


    A Leng was surprised, his sleeves fluttered, and a strange mysterious power seemed to wake up in his body, making his whole aura quietly change.


    Boom!


    A Leng''s eyelids twitched, that kind of destructive aura can easily kill the existence of the spirit phase!


    Even the characters in the Spirit Wheel Realm are here, and they don��t dare to take their edge!


    "Fake the real!"


    A Leng''s lips made a low and strange sound.


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with bright sword energy, and A Leng''s figure shattered and collapsed.


    But at the same time, A Leng''s figure appeared again several dozen meters away.


    He smiled and headed towards the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain again.


    Boom!


    As soon as he took a few steps, A Leng froze all over, and then he saw a circle of restraint fluctuations like ripples falling from the sky.


    Silently, seal all the escape routes for Ah Leng!


    "Deceived!"


    A Leng let out a strange cry, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    But in just an instant, his figure staggered out of the spot.


    The circle of forbidden ripples follows


    over it.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The explosion sounded, and A Leng��s body burst into light.


    The restraining power that seems to be gentle like ripples can actually easily kill the characters of the spirit phase. However, Ah Leng was not killed.


    But even so, he was still blown away, his clothes were torn, his skin was charred, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    His face was gloomy, and he cursed in exasperation: "Really, I can''t help this ruined formation?"


    Almost at the same time, the force of the forbidden formation tossed not far away, and an indifferent voice came out:


    A Leng swallowed hard and said, "Friend, if I say this, it''s just out of curiosity, and I don''t have any other thoughts, do you... believe it or not?"


    "Go!"


    The indifferent voice sounded.


    "Okay!"


    A Leng turned around and fled as if his **** was on fire.


    Until he left Tianmang Mountain, his handsome face suddenly became extremely gloomy, "This loss, I remember it!"


    Meanwhile��


    In the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain, Su Yi withdrew his divine sense and concentrated on sword refining.


    Compared to killing the unsightly little fox, sword making is undoubtedly the most important thing right now.


    And, the most critical time has come.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi''s ten fingers quickly sketched in the void, as if the violinist was playing the most exciting part of a movement, and the ten fingers fluttered.


    In an instant, a wonderful edict emerged in the void.


    The Edict of Nirvana!


    Take the meaning of phoenix bathing in fire and nirvana.


    One of the three major decrees created by Su Yi''s previous life, it combines the fire pattern totem of the Suzaku lineage, the "Huangxuan Dao Zhang" of Daomen, and the blood pattern secret map of the Tiandie family. The top inheritance force was finally concluded.


    With this edict, whether it is refining or setting up arrays, it has the power of ingenious creation, turning corruption into magical power!


    And now, Su Yi intends to forge the Edict of Nirvana into his own life sword.


    In this way, when cultivating the sword of life, the quality and power of the sword can be transformed again and again, at least in the three major realms of the spiritual realm, and there is no need to re-sacrifice it again and again. .


    In addition, with the Edict of Nirvana, as long as the sword of life is not completely destroyed, it cannot hurt its own way.


    The most taboo thing for Lingdao monks is to hurt the spiritual treasure, because it will also hurt themselves!


    "Go!"


    Su Yi pressed his palm in the void.


    In the humming sound, the Nirvana Edict turned into a fire, and swept into the Zifu Bagua furnace.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, a spirit sword floated and sank in it, and the sword body trembled, as if it was made of divine gold, radiating a dazzling light.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that the Zifu Bagua Furnace gradually became silent.


    "Up!"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    Clang!


    Su Yi


    Along with him, he got up and made a move, and the light fell into his hand.


    The boundless night sky is like the depths, adding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom!


    And when Su Yi used his palms to force, a terrifying and unparalleled sword energy spurted out, and the sword body roared like a divine sound.


    Suddenly, the rolling thunderclouds on the sky of Tianmang Mountain, like waterfalls of spiritual energy, all seemed to be pulled, all rushing towards this cave on the side of the mountain.


    I saw the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand, like a long whale drinking water, engulfing the rolling thunderclouds and the aura waterfall.


    It is clearly visible that there is a dense layer of decree pattern on the sword, shining with flames, and the breath of the sword becomes stronger and stronger.


    "This sword uses the Qingdu sword as the embryo, and integrates the origin of the Xuanwu sword. At this point, it can be regarded as a real life sword. From now on... it will be called Xuandu."


    Take the "Xuan" of Xuanwu Sword and the "Du" of Qingdu Sword.


    Xuandu itself means the rumored immortal realm!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    The power of Xuandu Sword undoubtedly made Su Yi very satisfied.


    "If you were in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, let the old guys in the ''Dianjin Pavilion'' evaluate the Xuandu Sword, I''m afraid they won''t be able to give it a proper evaluation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Great Wilderness Golden Pavilion is dedicated to judging the quality of the world''s treasures and rare treasures.


    According to the highest standard of Dianjin Pavilion''s judgment on the spiritual treasure, it cannot be applied to Xuandu Sword.


    Because of its power, it is no longer comparable to a peerless treasure in the ordinary sense!


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it. The three-foot-long Xuandu Sword turned into a ray of light, which was swallowed by Su Yi and put into the Dantian Avenue Spirit Palace.


    "The sword making was so smooth this time, and the Jiuding Zhenjie formation must have contributed to it. It''s worth noting that this kindness is even in the body of the Xia Huang."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It''s one thing to help repair the Great Array.


    It is another thing to use a large formation to make a sword.


    Su Yi naturally understood the difference.


    Without further delay, Su Yi turned around and headed towards the cave.


    Xia Huang, who has been guarding outside the cave, still has a shock on his brows.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "This is also thanks to the help of Jiuding Town Boundary Array. Next, I will focus on repairing this array and exert its power as soon as possible."


    He was about to leave.


    Xia Huang suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, please stay."


    Su Yi stood still and looked over.


    Huang Xia thought for a while, and then said: "Last night, Tianxing Jianzhai sent a big man from his family to come to visit fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi was taken aback and said, "Why do they want to see me?"


    He has heard of Tianxing Jianzhai, which is one of the three major alien forces together with Tiandou Lingjiao and Huaxing Yaozong.


    Its power is no less than any of the seven ancient giants!

 v2 Chapter 700： visitor

    The Emperor Xia mocked: "I don''t know the purpose of their visit here, but to my Daxia royal family, Tianxing Jianzhai this time is a robbery."


    Take advantage of the fire?


    Su Yi thought for a while and then understood.


    The seven ancient giants regard the Daxia royal family as their meal, and sooner or later there will be a battle.


    For forces such as Tianxing Jianzhai, in this situation, it is naturally impossible to remain indifferent.


    After all, the Daxia royal family occupies Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain, which is the most prosperous and prosperous place in Daxia!


    "So, Tianxing Jianzhai has planned to blend in?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xia Huang said: "No, they don''t want to conflict with those ancient giants, they just want to take this opportunity to get some benefits."


    Su Yi said, "You agreed?"


    Xia Huang shook his head: "No."


    Su Yi said: "You have done a good job. If you promise to give them benefits, it is no different from fighting fires with salary and drinking poison to quench thirst."


    Xia Huang smiled bitterly and said, "Does that fellow Daoist want to see them?"


    Su Yi said: "See you."


    Tianxing Jianzhai is a sword repair force.


    He wants to see what this force wants to talk to him about.


    Xia Huang''s eyelids jumped, and said: "Daoist friend, if they come here without malicious intentions, please don''t bother with them, after all, if they offend Tianxing Jianzhai again. power��"


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who casually fights and causes trouble."


    Xia Huang: ������


    Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun and other ancient evildoers who died at the hands of Su Yi, if they had a chance to hear these words, they would have no idea how they would feel.


    Stable and calm, Xia Huang said: "Then I will arrange for them to visit fellow Daoists tonight?"


    "Yes."


    ��


    Jiuding City, in an attic.


    "A Leng, how did you become like this?"


    Pu Surong couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Ah Leng returning in dismay.


    A Leng looked gloomy and explained his experiences one by one.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that the movement was too big and affected the lives of those in the Daxia royal family, I would have to take care of that guy!"


    He looked angry.


    Pu Surong has noticed that A Leng looks embarrassed, but in fact he is not injured, and he is relieved immediately.


    She whispered: "It can make you shriveled. Could it be that there is an extremely powerful existence in the royal family of Daxia?"


    A Leng said: "Although I don''t know who the other party is, but I am sure that that guy is not an ordinary character, and his control over the Jiuding Town Boundary Array has reached an incredible level, and he can even Seeing through the power hidden in me at a glance, even if I were Xia Yunjing, I wouldn''t be able to do this."


    Pu Surong''s eyes flashed and she said, "I heard that recently, Su Yi will go to Tianmang Mountain every three days, it is said that he is helping the Daxia royal family to repair Jiuding Town Boundary Array, you say, will it be this person?"


    A Leng was startled: "He?"


    Immediately, he sneered and shook his head, "Impossible!"


    Pu Surong said: "Why is it impossible?"


    A Leng was speechless and said after a while, "Does Elder Pu think that I am not Su Yi''s opponent?"


    Pu Surong shook her head and said, "You also said that the other party used the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to make you feel a little sullen, and since Su Yi can repair this array, he can naturally use it for the royal family. array."


    A Leng''s eyes flashed, and said: "Or, let''s go see this


    Boy? "


    Pu Surong said: "You can go to see him, but you need to promise me one thing."


    A Leng seemed to know what Pu Surong wanted to say, and said without thinking: "Elder Pu, don''t worry, I will definitely not mess around! There are so many people in this world who want to kill this kid, and I am not alone. ."


    Pu Surong nodded.


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    In mid-spring, even the twilight and sunset are extraordinarily gorgeous and colorful.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair by the pond.


    In seven days, the natal Dao sword "Xuandu" was refined, which made Su Yi in a good mood, and even more moon bugs for the pond spirit carp than usual.


    "Brother Su, the heaven and earth phenomenon that happened in Tianmang Mountain today has something to do with you?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked curiously, the girl was squatting in front of the small stove on the side, making tea for Su Yi, with frost and snow on her wrist, she was beautiful and graceful.


    Su Yi hummed, and said: "It''s just refining the natal sword, by the way, you are about to hit the spirit realm, and I will help you when refining the natal sword. ."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up and said happily, "Then I will thank Brother Su in advance."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    Whether it is Hearing Xinzhao or Qingwan, they are all in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    It won''t take long, it will lead to the calamity of transforming the spirit and impact the spirit-transforming realm!


    This reminded Su Yi of Yue Shichan who left the Cangqing Continent and went to the Profound Realm of the Great Wilderness.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly erratic.


    Immediately, he remembered one thing and reminded: "There are only less than two months left until the coming of the dazzling world. By then, the world will be born unprecedentedly. The big change, I do hope that you can prove the Tao and transform into the spiritual realm at that time."


    Wen Xinzhao said without hesitation, "I listen to Brother Su!"


    Speaking, she rolled up her cuffs, made a cup of boiled spirit tea for Su Yi, and handed it over with both hands.


    Su Yi took it, took a sip, and said, "A stranger will come to visit later, you, your master and Qingya will go back to the room first."


    Wen Xinzhao froze for a moment, nodded in agreement, got up and left.


    Soon.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, a voice sounded:


    "My concubine is Pu Surong, I hope to meet Su Gongzi."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He thought it was someone from Tianxing Jianzhai.


    "Come in."


    Su Yidao.


    Soon, Pu Surong, A Leng and Ruohuan pushed the door in.


    Their eyes immediately fell on Su Yi who was sitting on the side of the pond.


    Seeing that Su Yi had no plans to get up to meet him, A Leng''s brows could not help but wrinkle, this kid is very big!


    Pu Surong glanced at A Leng, warning full of flavor.


    A sneered and rubbed his nose to show his understanding.


    At this time, the girl in the yellow skirt greeted with a smile, "Sir, we meet again."


    Su Yi looked at the spirit carp in the pond and said casually: "You escaped last time, but now you dare to show up, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ruo Huan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Young master is really good at joking."


    Pu Surong said at this time, "Young Master Su, take the liberty to interrupt, and look at Haihan."


    While speaking, their group had come to the side of the pond and stopped.


    "You don''t have to say the words of greeting, just say what you want."


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair, the afterglow of the sunset shone on his body, and every inch of his body seemed to have a lazy and comfortable smell.


    His attitude and attitude made A Leng very unpleasant, and couldn''t help but say: "Why don''t you ask us to sit down and prepare some tea and snacks? In your eyes?"


    Su Yi glanced at him, and said suddenly, "It seems that you little wicked animal didn''t suffer enough losses in Tianmang Mountain today, and you don''t have a long memory at all."


    Pu Surong and Ruohuan looked at each other and understood.


    "Want revenge?"


    Su Yi finally looked straight at A Leng.


    It was just that contemptuous look that made A Leng particularly angry.


    Su Yi said to himself, "Huang Xia once said that the matter between him and the Ziyuehu clan was his own private matter, and because of this, I didn''t plan to get involved. Otherwise, you would think that today Can you leave Tianmang Mountain alive?"


    A Leng couldn''t help but said: "It''s ridiculous, you just borrowed the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, do you really think that killing a few spirits exists, you can be lawless?"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Pu Surong immediately scolded: "A Leng! Don''t forget what you promised before you came!"


    A Leng''s expression changed for a while, but he finally held back.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy at all. He took out the moon cricket and fed the carp in the pond while saying, "If there is nothing else, just leave."


    Pu Surong stabilized her mind and said, "I have no ill intentions in waiting here, and I also ask Master Su not to be so ostracized. Speaking of which, I really want to talk to you about something this time. Let''s talk."


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "Speak."


    Pu Surong''s eyes flashed, and she said: "I heard that your son once had a grudge against many ancient forces. Although he is currently protected by the Daxia royal family, the current Daxia royal family is also suffering from internal and external troubles, and can''t take care of himself. When the danger really occurs, I am afraid it will be difficult to give the son asylum."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, if the son is willing to promise me one thing, I can help the son out of trouble."


    Speaking of this, a look of confidence appeared on her beautiful face, "Those ancient forces may be able to dominate the Cangqing Continent, but in my eyes... What a threat!"


    These words are full of confidence.


    Su Yi asked, "What do you want me to promise?"


    Pu Surong smiled slightly and said, "It''s actually very simple. I hope that the young master can come forward and cut off the relationship with my daughter Qingyuan, so we go our separate ways and do not communicate with each other."


    Su Yi was stunned and didn''t think that Pu Surong was here for such things.


    But the key point is that there doesn''t seem to be much relationship between him and Xia Qingyuan...


    After thinking about it, he asked, "What kind of relationship do you mean?"


    A Leng couldn''t help but sneer: "Su Yi, everyone understands, don''t pretend to be confused, don''t you think this kind of cover up is childish and ridiculous?"


    He looked contemptuous.


    You pull back from the precipice and turn around in time, so that it can be regarded as a relief and a good thing for both you and Qing Yuan��s younger sister.��


    She raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, and said seriously: "On the contrary, it is destined to hurt others and hurt yourself."


    Su Yi: ������


    Why, in their eyes, it seems that they have a leg with Xia Qingyuan?

 v2 Chapter 701： invite

    Su Yi was a little bit funny.


    He and Xia Qingyuan have a good relationship, but they can''t talk about the relationship between men and women.


    Obviously, Pu Surong and others misunderstood.


    I saw Pu Surong whispering: "I know that letting the son do this will hurt the son''s feelings, but please also understand that Qing Yuan will return to the clan with me in the future. In the matter of men and women, it is destined that there should not be any involvement!"


    In the end, the voice was decisive.


    Su Yi frowned and said, "If I heard it right, you mean that Miss Qingyuan can''t like other men in her life?"


    Pu Surong nodded and said of course: "If you want to obtain the gift of the clan, you should bear the price and responsibility behind the gift."


    A flash of light flashed in Su Yi''s mind, and he suddenly understood, and said, "You want to bring Miss Qingyuan back to the Purple Moon Fox Clan and inherit the position of the saint?"


    Pu Surong was stunned for a moment, and said in amazement: "So the son also knows about this?"


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "So, you left Emperor Xia to inherit the so-called saintess position?"


    "Good."


    Pu Surong nodded.


    Su Yi was instantly silent.


    According to the rules of the Purple Moon Fox clan, whoever wants to become a saint must completely cut off the love between men and women. A true protector.


    Su Yi has no intention of criticizing whether such rules are good or bad.


    "You have hurt Emperor Xia, and now you want to hurt your daughter. In your heart, is the position of saintess so important?"


    Su Yi asked.


    This is rude.


    Pu Surong was not annoyed, and said seriously: "The beloved son of parents has far-reaching plans. I am Qingyuan''s mother, and doing this is naturally for her good."


    "Did your daughter promise to go with you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Pu Surong said calmly: "Right now, Xia Yunjing has never let me meet my daughter, but it doesn''t matter, when I leave, I will leave with my daughter, she may be angry, repulsive, and incomprehensible now. , when she becomes a saint, she will naturally understand my good intentions."


    She looked at Su Yi, and said, "This matter, please let your son complete it. I promise, as long as you completely cut off the relationship with my daughter, I will help you turn the crisis into safety."


    A Leng and Ruohuan also looked at Su Yi.


    The words have been said, and now it is time to see Su Yi''s position.


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "I can also guarantee that unless Miss Qingyuan herself is willing, otherwise, the ancestors of your Purple Moon Fox clan''s imperial level will not be able to take her away. ."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressed.


    Pu Surong frowned gradually.


    A Leng couldn''t help sneering, and said, "Su Yi, it''s not good to use your anger, I know that you are not happy, and I know that your background is against the sky and your fighting power is strong, far from being a genius in the general sense. "


    Immediately, he changed the subject and his lips sneered, "But if I say something unpleasant, if you do this, it is no different from blocking the car with a man''s arm!"


    Ruohuan couldn''t help but say: "Master Su, we just want to ask you to clear the relationship with sister Qingyuan, but you threatened to obstruct us from taking sister Qingyuan, is this... Too much?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sunset in the sky, and said with dismay: "I have already said what you should say, you should leave."


    A Leng admits that he has been patient enough, but Su Yi is still indifferent


    Look, which made him sullen.


    However, when he was about to say something, Pu Surong stopped him, "Don''t be too busy."


    A''s chest felt tight with anger, and said: "Sister, don''t you see how bad this guy''s attitude is? In my opinion, if he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he is afraid that he will think that we are A good old man who can handle it!"


    Pu Surong ignored A Leng''s complaint.


    She looked at Su Yi who had been sitting in the rattan chair, and said: "I believe that when the young master realizes how dangerous his situation is, he will change his mind. At that time, I am still willing to give Help my son."


    She is very confident and has a good attitude.


    Su Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, in fact, he had nothing to say.


    Pu Surong saw this and was about to leave.


    At this time, Weng Jiu''s voice sounded outside the courtyard gate:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Mi Tianhe, the third elder of Tianxing Jianzhai, came to visit with the strong people."


    Pu Surong''s eyes were strange, but she left in no hurry.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    She transmitted her voice to Ruohuan and Alen.


    Both nodded.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that Pu Surong and others were obviously planning to watch the fun.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention, and said, "Bring them in."


    The twilight was deep, and the sky was covered with a layer of lead-like gray. In the streets and alleys in the distance, the lights were just coming on, and the noisy and lively sounds came from afar.


    When Weng Jiu appeared with a group of monks, Qingyun Xiaoyuan also became lively.


    ��Why is Pu Daoyou here?��


    Weng Jiudun was surprised.


    "You talk."


    Pu Surong looked calm and stood in the distance with A Leng and Ruohuan.


    Weng Jiu looked at Su Yi again, and seeing that the latter did not object, he introduced with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Su, let me introduce you."


    Speaking, he introduced the identities of the monks around him one by one.


    There are four strong people in this group of Tianxing Jianzhai.


    He was led by a thin man with white temples, wearing a blue robe, carrying an ancient sword, and his temperament was outstanding.


    His name is Mi Tianhe, the Great Perfection Sword Cultivator of the Spiritual Phase Realm, and the Third Elder of Tianxing Jianzhai.


    The two men and one woman beside Mi Tianhe looked very young. They were the true disciples of Tianxing Jianzhai, and they all had the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation.


    In today''s world, this kind of cultivation is already outstanding and amazing.


    Even in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he can be regarded as a leader among the younger generation.


    After all, a young person can set foot on the spiritual path, which is destined to be not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, such a role has long been unable to generate much interest in Su Yi.


    "Mi has met fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mi Tianhe smiled and greeted him.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t like greetings, just say something straight."


    This made the two men and one woman beside Mi Tianhe frown.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, and Ruohuan looked at each other and finally understood that it wasn''t that Su Yi didn''t like them.


    He does this to everyone!


    "Such an arrogant and arrogant act, if it were left in the world of bright space, I would have been killed many times."


    A slandered.


    By the pond.


    Mi Tianhe let out a hearty laugh, and said, "On the way here, I have heard Daoist Weng Jiu say that Daoist Su has a gentle temperament and doesn''t like red tape. only��"


    He glanced at Pu Surong and others.


    Weng Jiu hurriedly said: "Relax, Daoyou Mi, no matter what you are talking about today, Daoyou Pu and their identities will definitely not reveal anything."


    Seeing Weng Jiu''s assurance, Mi Tianhe smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly stated his intention, saying: "Fellow Daoist Su, Mi is here today because of the master''s intention. I hope to invite you to join us in Tianxing Jianzhai!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Weng Jiu was a little caught off guard, his eyes flashing.


    Pu Surong and others were also startled.


    Before, they thought that Su Yi was in a critical situation, and they thought that they could "help in the snow", so that Su Yi obediently agreed to cut off the relationship with Xia Qingyuan.


    But they did not expect that Tianxing Jianzhai had a similar plan!


    Su Yi puzzled: "Aren''t you worried about offending those ancient giants?"


    Mi Tianhe smiled and said: "To be honest, since I dare to come, I have naturally considered the risks, and there are already countermeasures."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Tell me."


    Others pricked up their ears.


    "Actually, the solution is very simple. First of all, we need to cooperate with us first, and change the name for the time being, and change to a new identity."


    Mi Tianhe said calmly, "In addition, if those ancient giants see this and plan to become enemies with me, Tianxing Jianzhai, we are not afraid to wrestle with them, even if we lose in the end, We can also choose to evacuate the Cangqing Continent."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "However, in my opinion, those ancient giants may not dare to tear their faces away from our Tianxing Jianzhai because of you alone."


    After listening, Su Yi suddenly realized.


    Tianxingjianzhai comes from another world. In this Azure Continent, you can attack and defend!


    This is their greatest confidence!


    Mi Tianhe smiled and said: "In addition, in order to express the sincerity of our Tianxing Jianzhai, as long as the Taoist friends choose to join our sect, they can be directly promoted to the core successor, and they are not subject to the rules of the sect. , you can also not listen to the dispatch of the elders of the sect!"


    "And our Tianxing Jianzhai will also exhaust all cultivation resources to build the most solid spiritual foundation for Daoists, and prepare for the realm of enlightenment!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Pu Surong and others couldn''t help being surprised.


    They can all see that Tianxing Jianzhai attaches great importance to Su Yi, otherwise, they would not have offered such generous conditions.


    Especially the phrase "you can be unconstrained and not listen to dispatch", I am afraid it is very difficult for any top power to do it!


    Weng Jiu felt nervous.


    If Su Yi was dug up by Tianxing Jianzhai, who would help them repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?


    The two men and one woman beside Mi Tianhe couldn''t help being jealous.


    Although they are true disciples at the level of Spirit Transformation, they are not qualified to enjoy such special treatment!


    To their surprise, Su Yi shook his head without thinking, and said, "I''m not interested in joining sect practice."


    These words are still in the face of the other party''s sincerity, and they are polite enough.


    Otherwise, he would have sneered and ignored it.


    After all, in his previous life, he had long been known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    How could you care about such an invitation?


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, the others present were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    That''s it... just rejected it? !


    Even Weng Jiu shook his head.


    Ask yourself, if it was him, he couldn''t help but be moved by such an incomparably rich special treatment!


    But Su Yi doesn''t seem to care at all...

 v2 Chapter 702： Misfortune comes from the mouth

    Mi Tianhe took a deep breath and said, "If you think that this condition is not enough, you can put it forward. If Mi can be the master, he will definitely agree. If Mi cannot be the master, I will try my best to fight for my fellow Daoists!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not a matter of conditions, but I have no interest in joining any sect."


    Mi Tianhe was startled.


    A young man in jade robe next to him couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, don''t you know how dangerous your current situation is? And looking at the whole world, except me, Tianxing Jianzhai, who else Will you risk offending those ancient forces to help you?"


    These words were filled with anger, obviously thinking that Su Yi didn''t know what to do.


    The other two Tianxing Jianzhai disciples also showed a trace of annoyance.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Help? It sounds nice, but in fact it''s nothing more than a robbery."


    Take advantage of the fire!


    These four words not only made Mi Tianhe and others look unhappy, but Pu Surong and others were also a little uncomfortable and angry inside.


    This guy obviously doesn''t know what to do!


    "While I''m in a good mood, you''d better go."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    The night is coming, and he doesn''t want to waste time on this little thing.


    Mi Tianhe said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist, please listen to Mi You again, according to the news I inquired from Tianxing Jianzhai, within ten days, a group led by the Demon Huan Clan All the ancient forces will come to Jiuding City."


    "One is to deal with fellow Daoists, and the other is to win the Daxia Royal Family!"


    As soon as these words came out, Weng Jiu''s face changed slightly.


    No doubt, even he did not know the news.


    "In other words, there is not much time left for fellow Daoists and the Daxia royal family."


    Mi Tianhe continued, "Mi does not mean to threaten, but just thinks that fellow Daoist is a rare swordsman wizard. I also ask fellow Daoists to seriously consider Mi��s suggestion.��


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can just wait and see, it''s not me, Su, who will encounter the unexpected in the end."


    Mi Tianhe was startled.


    opponent?"


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "Say one more word and I will kill you."


    He looked at the jade-robed youth with dark eyes.


    The young man in the jade robe was furious at first, but when he met Su Yi''s gaze, he suddenly shivered and shivered, as if falling into an ice cave.


    Mi Tianhe scolded the jade-robed youth in a deep voice: "Shi An, don''t be presumptuous!"


    The young man in the jade robe was silent, his face was blue and white.


    Mi Tianhe looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, Mi thinks that if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the safety of the Daxia royal family."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say this?"


    "My Tianxing Jianzhai once promised to give shelter to some members of the Daxia royal family to prevent them from annihilating the race."


    Mi Tianhe Road, "But Huang Xia said that everything depends on your idea, fellow Taoist, if you are willing to join the Tianxing Jianzhai, then the Xia Huang will agree to cooperate with us Tianxing Jianzhai , otherwise, it is not.��


    Su Yi looked at Weng Jiu and said, "Really?"


    Weng Jiu nodded.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and immediately understood the state of mind of Emperor Xia.


    If you agree to join Tianxing Jianzhai, it means that you are in the same camp with Tianxing Jianzhai.


    At that time, Xia Huang would no longer refuse to trade with Tianxing Jianzhai.


    On the contrary, if he refuses to join Tianxingjianzhai, Xia Huang will naturally


    I will also completely cut off trading with Tianxing Jianzhai because of my attitude.


    In the final analysis, Emperor Xia placed all bets on himself, and wanted to advance and retreat with himself!


    This made Su Yi feel emotional.


    The cultivation base of this Great Xia Emperor may not be very powerful, but his eyesight and courage are far beyond the vast majority of people in the world!


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, a smile appeared on Mi Tianhe''s lips, and said, "Friend, this is a double-edged sword, whether it is for you or the Daxia royal family, Everything can be turned into safety, but I don''t know, can you... think about it clearly?"


    At this moment, everyone present looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent expression: "You can go."


    Everyone: "��"


    No one expected that Su Yi would refuse so bluntly!


    He was rejected again, no matter how good-tempered Mi Tianhe was, he couldn''t hold back his displeasure at the moment, and his face became ugly.


    He said solemnly, "Are you sure you have thought it through?"


    Su Yi was obviously a little impatient, and said, "Don''t you understand, with me here, nothing will happen to the Daxia royal family, and neither will Jiuding City!"


    "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!"


    The young man in the jade robe couldn''t help laughing in anger, "He actually threatened that one person can protect the royal family of Daxia, if it spreads out, it will make the world laugh..."


    Pfft!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    His eyes widened suddenly, as if in disbelief.


    Immediately, he fell to the sky and died.


    The atmosphere in the arena was suddenly silent, and there was no sound.


    This scene happened so suddenly that it was completely unexpected.


    After all, who would have thought that Su Yi would suddenly kill someone?


    "Cause comes from the mouth, and death is not a pity."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He has warned the other party before that if he dares to say one more word, he will be killed without mercy.


    And his temperament has always been to do what he says!


    "You...you dare to kill!?"


    Mi Tianhe''s face was ashen and angry.


    He was also shocked by this sudden **** scene. He never expected that under such circumstances, Su Yi would dare to act.


    Weng Jiu''s lips twitched and he remained silent.


    He knew Su Yi''s temperament, and he had to say that the jade-robed youth named Shi An...was really too dead.


    "Good guy!"


    Not far away, A Leng said in surprise, "This Su is planning to break the jar?"


    Pu Surong and Ruohuan looked at each other in surprise.


    In this kind of negotiation, disputes and contradictions are inevitable. Generally speaking, no matter how unhappy the heart is, everyone will restrain their anger and maintain the surface harmony.


    But Su Yi is good, if he disagrees, he will kill!


    In this way, it is equivalent to completely ruining the possibility of trading with Tianxing Jianzhai, and even the Daxia Royal Family has been implicated and affected!


    "Why am I afraid to kill?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You are just using the guise of giving charcoal in the snow and doing robbery. It really annoys me, so what''s the harm in destroying Tianxing Jianzhai?"


    As soon as these words came out, except for Weng Jiu, a word came to the minds of everyone present��


    Insane!


    Mi Tianhe laughed angrily, and said, "Hello, Su Yi! You don''t eat or drink fines for toasting, so let''s see later!"


    He seemed to be furious, but in fact he was not attacked by the anger, so he naturally knew that it was no different from killing Su Yi at this time.


    After all, the monks all over the world now know that


    Young robed youth, with the anti-sky fighting power to suppress the killing spirit!


    In front of Yuntian Shrine, the death of Dong Guohai and other old men in the spirit phase is the most powerful proof.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When those ancient giants fall in front of me, Su, remember to tell me this again."


    "Listen clearly, if you don''t come, I will go to your Tianxing Jianzhai for a walk. If that time comes, I promise that there will be no more of your Tianxing Jianzhai in this Cangqing Continent. feet."


    He waved his hand, "It''s good to leave."


    "Then I''ll have to wait and see!"


    Mi Tianhe snorted coldly and walked away.


    The man and the woman left with the corpse of the young man in the jade robe.


    It wasn''t until their figures disappeared that Weng Jiu came up and said solemnly: "Friend Su, no matter how you decide, our Daxia royal family will definitely be on your side!"


    Su Yi hummed, looked at Pu Surong and the others, "After watching the fun, shouldn''t you all leave?"


    Pu Surong stabilized her mind and said seriously: "Master Su, what I said before will not change. I believe that when you are really in danger, you will change your current view."


    Undoubtedly, she was still thinking about making Su Yi cut off the relationship with Xia Qingyuan.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You better remember what I said, with me Su Yi, your Ziyuehu clan is destined to not be able to take away Miss Qingyuan."


    Pu Surong narrowed her eyes.


    After a while, she shook her head, said nothing, and left with A Leng and Ruohuan.


    The night wind is swaying in the courtyard with the smell of grass, wood and soil in mid-spring.


    Su Yi stretched his back and said to Weng Jiu: "The guy just said that in ten days, those ancient giants will come together, if such a thing happens, you come and let me know You can."


    Weng Jiu looked solemn and said, "Can you successfully repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array within ten days?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    Weng Jiu was stunned, frowning and said: "But if this is the case, then it is really over..."


    "What the hell."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "It''s just to kill some of the characters of the ancient forces, one person and one sword is enough for me."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath, alone, to deal with the coalition of those ancient giants! ?


    No matter how confident he is in Su Yi''s strength, he still feels unbelievable at this moment.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to what Weng Jiu was thinking, and ordered: "You go back and tell Emperor Xia, just talk about this matter, he doesn''t need to worry about it, I, Su Yi, can take care of it. "


    Weng Jiu nodded and left in a trance.


    Obviously, Su Yi''s decision shocked his mind, and it was difficult for him to recover.


    After returning to Tianmang Mountain and reporting the experience of the night to Emperor Xia, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say: "Lord, do you think fellow Daoist Su can...can it be done?"


    Xia Huang was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Weng Jiu: ������


    The Emperor Xia has issued an order, saying: "Go and check the movements of those ancient giants, I don''t hope that when they kill us, we are completely unprepared."


    Weng Jiu''s heart was shocked, and he commanded: "Yes!"


    Meanwhile��


    The gate of Qingyun Courtyard in the night was knocked again.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow is the last day of the end of the month. Goldfish will update an annual summary on the public account to talk about the plot and life of the first fairy. Interested children''s shoes can open WeChat, search for "xiaojinyu233", add attention, and you can see it at 10 am tomorrow.


    Why not write it in the serialization, because there will be a fee��

 v2 Chapter 703： Meng Po Hall

Chapter 703 Meng Po Hall

 v2 Chapter 704： March 10th

    The five ancient giants will come together, and the sword will be directed at the Great Xia Emperor to Jiuding City!


    This shook the world.


    The monks in the world are aware that those ancient giants still have to make a move to seize the authority and territory of the Daxia Royal Family!


    If the five ancient giants win this time, the pattern under the big summer will be completely changed, and the five ancient giants will be the leaders!


    "Those ancient giants are interested in the authority and power of the Daxia royal family. As for killing Su Yi... it''s just a bonus."


    Someone speculates.


    After all, Su Yi is only one person, no matter how unbelievable and amazing it is, it is not worth the great efforts of those ancient giants.


    Their purpose is to divide up the royal family of Daxia and replace it!


    "This battle is destined to be fierce enough to go down in history forever. Whoever wins will be the overlord of the world today!"


    There are elders asserting.


    When the news spread, countless people gathered from all directions to Jiuding City.


    The importance of this battle is enough to affect the pattern of the world. It is definitely the most crucial battle before the arrival of the brilliant world.


    "We...maybe witness history!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "Yinsha Ming Palace and Dongguo Clan didn''t get involved. Could it be that they don''t want to carve up the fat of the Daxia royal family?"


    There are also people who are discussing why the Yinsha Underworld and the Dongguo Clan among the seven ancient giants did not participate.


    No clear answer.


    ��


    When the world is surging, there are also many ancient monsters and geniuses of the world who set off to Jiuding City.


    Such as Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Gu Cangning, Li Handeng, Fozi Chenlu and so on.


    Similarly, there are also some other top people who are on the "Star List", and they are also coming!


    For their dazzling figures, they don''t care whether the Daxia royal family is destroyed.


    What they are concerned about is whether Su Yi can survive this storm!


    After all, since he reappeared in the Daxia cultivation world, he first killed Chu Yunke and other Yunyin Jianshan descendants, and then defeated Dongguofeng in front of Yuntian Shrine and killed Dongguohai Wait for the six great cultivators of the spirit phase.


    This series of outstanding achievements made Su Yi once again become the focus of the world''s attention.


    There are even rumors that Su Yi will have a place in the top three of the "Stars List" that Qingyunlou is about to re-compile!


    It seems that this kind of extraordinary existence is now being targeted by the five ancient giants.


    ��


    Jiuding City became bleak and deserted.


    Since the news that the five ancient giants joined forces and will invade Jiuding City, the people in Jiuding City, like birds of prey, began to choose to evacuate from the city.


    Even ordinary people know that when this war breaks out, the power that destroys the world will most likely cause heavy damage to Jiuding City!


    At that time, if you still stay in Jiuding City, it will be no different from dying.


    The so-called city is destroyed and the people are destroyed.


    In less than a few days


    More than half of the people living in the city, whether monks or ordinary people, all hurriedly escaped from Jiuding City.


    The city of Jiuding, which was originally considered to be the first-class and most prosperous place in the world, seems to have lost most of its vitality at once, becoming deserted and empty.


    The prosperity of the past is just like flowing water.


    "This huge city of nine tripods is now only full of bleakness."


    On Tianmang Mountain, Emperor Xia put his hands on his back and sighed softly.


    Then he


    He looked at Weng Jiu and said, "How is the situation on the clan side?"


    Weng Jiuchen looked worried and said, "Everyone is in a heavy heart, but fortunately there is no trouble, they all follow the Lord''s instructions and stay at home. On Tianmang Mountain."


    The voice is a little dull and dry.


    On the contrary, Emperor Xia looked very calm and said: "As long as we are stable here, it is enough."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Emperor Xia, saying: "Old Nine, the most taboo thing to do is to make a decision, look ahead and think about the future, and worry about gains and losses! What''s more, I never think that Fellow Daoist Su will lose!"


    The voice is firm and loud.


    This is not self-consolation, but from Xia Huang''s confidence in Su Yi.


    "By the way, what is Su Daoyou doing recently?"


    Xia Huang asked.


    Weng Jiu''s expression suddenly became strange, and said: "It''s still the same as before, it''s time to practice cultivation, it''s time to rest, and occasionally, I will take the girl Xinzhao to hang out in the city and enjoy it, I yesterday When I went to meet, I found that even the carp in the pond of Qingyun Courtyard had been fed fat..."


    Speaking of this, he both admired and sighed: "I have to say, Daoyou Su''s qi-cultivation kung fu is definitely the most powerful one I have ever seen in my life. It won''t make him frown."


    After listening, Xia Huang couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh, saying: "Every time there is a calm atmosphere! The more this is the case, the more at ease in my heart! Even..."


    "Even what?"


    Weng Jiu asked curiously.


    Xia Huang''s eyes were shining brightly, looking into the distance, and said: "Even, I''m already thinking, if the power of the five ancient forces this time is completely defeated by Su Daoyou, the world pattern will be changed again. How should it change?"


    Weng Jiu thought for a while, and couldn''t help but be there.


    Excited.


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair, bathed in the warm spring light.


    He held a begonia flower in his hand.


    In a few breaths, tender leaves and flower buds are drawn out.


    A seed, a flower, from a new birth to a withered, withered and prosperous transformation, but in a short period of time, it has gone through a lifetime.


    Su Yi quietly watched the withered leaves and petals piled up in the palm of his hand, and when he thought about it, a great avenue of breath flowed, and the tiny begonia seeds withered like dust. The leaves and petals take root and germinate and grow again.


    Su Yi smiled.


    This is the original meaning of Taoism!


    The original meaning.


    One yuan renews, Vientiane updates!


    These Taoist meanings are combined with the five elements, wind and thunder, and yin and yang. It is one of the highest Taoist meanings on the spiritual road.


    "I am now a true spiritual monk!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    The road to the spiritual path, refining the spiritual treasures of this life, and accessing the true meaning of the road.


    Only when both are in control can it be considered a "big" word.


    This is where the title "Great Friar" comes from.


    Not long ago, Su Yi has refined his life sword "Xuandu".


    And now, he has


    Really condense the meaning of Yuanshi Dao, and turn all the power of the Dao into the power of Yuanshi!


    A worthy character..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    When you can''t find an opponent in the same world, it means that it is difficult to measure how strong you are...


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly expected those ancient giants to come.


    "It''s better to have more powerful characters."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Brother Su, there are only three days left until the tenth day of March."


    Wen Xinzhao came over and handed Su Yi a cup of tea.


    On the tenth day of March, the five ancient giants came together and marched on Jiuding City!


    Su Yi took a sip of the tea and asked, "Why, are you worried that I''m not their opponent?"


    "I believe that Brother Su will definitely not lose!"


    Wen Xinzhao is decisive.


    Her eyes are full of determination, as if the sky and the earth collapse, the sun and the moon are destroyed, and they will not be shaken.


    Su Yi smiled casually and said, "I hope they won''t disappoint me too much."


    ��


    March 10th.


    When the first light shone on the earth in the morning, the magnificent and ancient Jiuding City was deserted and empty.


    The fireworks in the world, the prosperity of the world, all cease to exist.


    On the streets and alleys, only the monks belonging to the Daxia royal family were hurriedly moving.


    Outside Jiuding City, it is another scene.


    At this time, countless monks came from all directions and had already gathered outside Jiuding City.


    Looking around, in the vast world, there are crowds of people everywhere.


    Not only the clans and sects from all over the thirteen states of Daxia, but also the powerhouses from other ancient forces are all waiting.


    "Today, if the Daxia Royal Family is defeated, the Jiuding City in front of you will most likely be completely reduced to ruins..."


    Someone muttered.


    Someone sighed.


    "I have to say that if he can be targeted by the five ancient giants together, then Su Yi can be regarded as the number one person in the world!"


    Some people talk about Su Yi, which resonates with many people.


    Su Yi is too strong.


    In the past, he used to kill a group of ancient evildoers on Xumi Xiandao, so that no one dared to be respected by the younger generation.


    And now, with his rebirth, he has successively killed Chu Yunke, defeated Dong Guo Feng, and executed Dong Guo Hai and other great cultivators.


    Who would dare to ignore such an existence?


    "But this time, he will surely die!"


    Someone sneered.


    Suddenly, many people were silent, unable to refute.


    This time, the five ancient giants have been specifically named before the action, and they want to kill Su Yi in this battle!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yiyan might still have a way out?


    Suddenly, a vast horn sound came from the distant horizon, and it rumbled in the sky and the earth.


    The noisy discussions in the room disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    The powerhouse of the five ancient giants is finally here!


    ��


    ps: On the last day of 2020, Goldfish wishes everyone a Happy New Year and Happy New Year''s Day in advance.


    Goldfish will work hard tomorrow, try to make up for 5 more!

 v2 Chapter 705： one husband

    In the distance in the distance, five huge treasure ships appeared, pressing the clouds to come, like five sacred mountains moving across the sky.


    The treasures are flowing, and the banners are hunting.


    At this moment, the sound of the horn echoes in the void, adding a chilling atmosphere to the world.


    Boom!


    Finally, the five treasure ships stopped when they were thousands of feet away from Jiuding City.


    "One, two, three... My God! There are more than 50 people who only exist in the spirit realm. In addition to the existence of those spirit realms, isn''t there a More than a hundred spiritual monks?"


    An old man slapped his tongue.


    "Is it just the spirit phase? No! There is also the spirit wheel!"


    Someone''s eyes were frantic, "As far as I know, this time the five ancient giants have dispatched an old spirit wheel monster, one stronger than the other, in order to suppress the top of the mountain, completely Take the Daxia Royal Family!"


    Five Spirit Wheels!


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was an uproar.


    Originally, just facing the scene where the great spiritual monks gathered, made people tremble.


    If you add five Spirit Wheel Realm characters to sit in the town, then such a lineup can easily sweep the entire Cangqing Continent!


    It should be noted that in today''s world, the imperial realm does not exist, and the existence of the spirit wheel realm already represents the peak combat power.


    Each one of them acts like a needle in the sea and can deter enemies from all directions!


    And now, there are five spirit wheel realms, bringing hundreds of spiritual cultivators together, so one can imagine how terrifying the lineup is.


    "The royal family of Daxia will definitely lose this time!"


    Many people have a hunch that the Great Xia royal family, once the overlord of the world, will most likely fall today!


    "In the face of such a lineup, Su Yi is the exiled immortal and Linchen, and he is destined to be a man''s arm to stop the car, and there is no chance of winning!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    Between heaven and earth, it is depressing and chilling.


    Five treasure ships were suspended high in the sky, and hundreds of spiritual monks stood in front of the treasure ships.


    Travel like a group of immortals, come to the world!


    "With such a lineup, the Daxia Royal Family is protected by the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, and it is destined to be vulnerable. As for the little thing surnamed Su... Oh, I want to see how he is dead!"


    In the field, the third elder of Tianxing Jianzhai, Mi Tianhe, showed a touch of hatred.


    Ten days ago, Su Yi refused his invitation and killed Shi An, the young man in jade robe, in front of his face, which made him always hold a grudge.


    "The surnamed Su also said that when those ancient giants were defeated, he asked you to repeat what you said in front of him. This is undoubtedly ridiculous."


    Beside Mi Tianhe, a young man in gray sneered.


    Mi Tianhe said lightly: "Ridiculous? No, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    At the same time��


    In Jiuding City, the top of a tall pavilion.


    From here you can see the scenery outside the city far away.


    "Xia Yunjing ah Xia Yunjing, if you don''t bow your head this time, your Daxia royal family and Jiuding City will be destroyed together."


    Pu Surong looked into the distance.


    The strong lineup of the five ancient giants surprised her too.


    However, the more this is the case, the more certain she is that Xia Yunjing will most likely be unable to withstand such pressure and choose to bow to herself,


    Let daughter Xia Qingyuan leave with her.


    "And Su Yi, I believe that when he really faces such a scene, he will definitely change his mind and come to see me obediently. Because only I can save his life!"


    Pu Surong said this, a hint of pride appeared on her lips.


    At this time, A Leng hurried back.


    Pu Surong was refreshed and said, "How is it?"


    A Leng said with a gloomy face: "That guy Xia Yunjing said that Jiuding City will not fall, and the royal family of Daxia will not suffer. We...don''t let him bow his head!"


    The voice was puzzled, "I wondered, is this guy crazy? Don''t look at the current situation, how serious is it? Do you have to kill yourself? "


    Pu Surong was stunned, Xia Yunjing... actually refused! ?


    She also didn''t expect that Xia Yunjing would reject her conditions when she had reached such a point of exhaustion and disaster.


    Stopping her mind, Pu Surong said, "What did Su Yi say?"


    When Su Yi was mentioned, Ah Leng''s handsome cheeks were full of murderous intent and anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This guy said, let me... get out!"


    He rubbed his nose angrily, and said, "If it wasn''t for my sister, you wouldn''t let me do it, I would have killed that Su!"


    Pu Surong: ������


    Her dignified and beautiful face also darkened a little, her eyes filled with anger, "This Su Yi... is really too ignorant of praise!"


    Taking a deep breath, Pu Surong said: "Then according to our previous plan, when the Daxia royal family is destroyed, we will take action and take Qingyuan away!"


    A Leng nodded, and then said depressedly: "I still feel very unhappy when I think that Su Yi will die at the hands of others later."


    Pu Surong couldn''t help but smile and said, "He is a dying person, why should you be angry with him?"


    Speaking of this, she seemed to notice something, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked out of the city.


    ��


    Outside Jiuding City.


    A skinny old man stepped out of a treasure ship belonging to the Demon Huan Clan.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    The cultivators present felt an indescribable depression, and their expressions changed immediately.


    Huan Tianxu!


    Although Huan Tianxu rarely walks in the world, to the monks in the world, it seems that such a spirit wheel exists, who can not pay attention?


    "Dear fellows, please come and talk."


    Huan Tianxu glanced at the other four treasure ships and spoke hoarsely.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of each of the four treasure ships.


    They are a Taoist priest in a black robe, a man in a purple robe, an old monk in gray, and a woman in colorful clothes with a sword box.


    On them, either golden flames fly into the sky, or the rays of the sun are shining, or the treasures are solemn, or the swords are soaring to the sky.


    There are four Spirit Wheel Realms!


    The strong men scattered around Jiuding City were all trembling with fear.


    "Is this the Jiuding City? It is really full of air, and it can be called a spiritual treasure in the secular world."


    The Taoist priest in Xuanpao looked at Jiuding City with emotion.


    He has gray beard and gray hair, a whisk in hand, and elegant sleeves.


    Smell like the wind!


    Tianji Daomen Grand Elder, a great monk in the spirit wheel realm!


    "It''s a shame that the Daxia royal family is stubborn, this Jiuding City...


    It will be destroyed today. "


    The purple-robed man opened his mouth indifferently, his voice was like rolling thunder, and it shook the void with a roar.


    Xue Mo Ning.


    One of the only remaining cultivators of the Fenyang Cult!


    The old monk in gray folded his hands together and looked sympathetic.


    The old monk''s name is Chengyun, from Jingkong Zen Temple.


    "If the Daxia royal family is willing to surrender, why wait until now? In my opinion, they surrender today, and they should be punished as an example!"


    The woman in the colorful clothes carrying the sword box said murderously.


    Nie Wanzhi.


    Yunyin Sword Mountain Spirit Wheel Realm Sword Cultivator!


    "By the way, there is that Su Yi, this time we must get rid of him!"


    Nie Wanzhi spoke coldly.


    Su Yi!


    Mentioning this name, the other four spirit wheel realms exist, and they all nodded.


    This time they came together, one of the purposes is to kill Su Yi!


    "This time, I am waiting to form a large army of spiritual dao level. The soldiers will be under the city, and only one Su Yi is destined to cause no storms!"


    Huan Tianxu''s tone was cold and his expression indifferent.


    "Senior, if Su Yi appears, please allow me to fight with him alone!"


    At this moment, in the Tianji Daomen camp, a young man in a Taoist robe stood up.


    He looks like a dragon and a phoenix, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a feather crest on his head.


    Especially a pair of eyes, shining like stars in the sky, the wind and thunder surging between opening and closing, it is extremely intimidating.


    Suddenly, all eyes focused on this robed youth.


    When he recognized his identity as a young man in Taoist robe, there was an uproar in the field.


    Weekly!


    Tianji Daomen''s younger generation leader, an ancient evildoer who ranks second in the list of stars, and has a great spiritual cultivation realm!


    According to legend, he is gifted with extraordinary talent, born with a pair of "Lei Gang Huo Tong", mastering all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable terrifying secret techniques, and a Taoist, enough to cross the border to kill the existence of the spirit phase !


    In fact, the top five characters on the star list are all evildoers among evildoers.


    The second-ranked Zhouzhi is undoubtedly powerful.


    "What do you guys think?"


    Wen Rufeng of Tianji Daomen smiled and said.


    Huan Tianxu said: "As long as it doesn''t interfere with my efforts to clean up the Daxia royal family, it''s fine. What''s more, I''m still waiting here, even if there is an accident with Zhou Zhi''s little friend, it can be timely. Rescue."


    The words seemed peaceful, but when they fell into Zhou Zhi''s ears, he frowned.


    "Relax, senior, I will do my best to prevent accidents from happening."


    Zhou Zhi slightly bowed his hands, and his expression was full of confidence and determination.


    Huan Tianxu smiled and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly looked at the high wall of Jiuding City in the distance.


    Almost at the same time, other people present stopped talking and looked over.


    Under the sky light, the ancient city wall was covered with a faint luster.


    And above the city wall, I do not know when a tall figure appeared.


    In a green robe, she came out of the dust alone.


    Stand there, like a fairy in the sky overlooking the world.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of January 2021, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~


    Before 8 p.m., strive for a 3 consecutive update~

 v2 Chapter 706： You can not

    Su Yi!


    When they saw the tall figure above the city wall, many monks at the scene recognized its identity.


    For a time, there was a commotion in the field, and there were discussions.


    "This guy is so daring, he didn''t escape..."


    Many were surprised.


    "So he is Su Yi."


    Someone sighed.


    It was the first time that most of the people in the audience saw Su Yi''s true face, so they almost couldn''t believe that such a young man would be the legendary dazzling figure in the rumors.


    "Su Yi''s spirit is still the same as before."


    At this moment, Zeng Pu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking at Su Yi''s familiar figure, Chi Jiansu, Gu Cangning, Fozi Chenlu and other young generation''s influential figures, all of them have mixed feelings at the moment.


    A few months ago, they would still be able to compete with Su Yi.


    But now, when they face Su Yi again, they are far behind!


    "This guy is really crazy..."


    In the attic in Jiuding City, Pu Surong couldn''t help but open her eyes, she couldn''t imagine how Su Yi dared to appear under such a situation!


    "Does Xia Yunjing plan to let Su Yi die alone?"


    Alen couldn''t believe it.


    "Perhaps, the Daxia royal family has all bet on Su Yi for their hopes of victory!"


    Ruo Huan took a deep breath and said.


    "Absurd!"


    A Leng sneered unceremoniously.


    "Absurd?"


    Ruo Huan said softly, "Don''t forget, Su Yi can also use the Jiuding Array for the Queen!"


    A Leng''s sneer froze.


    He remembered that when he broke into Tianmang Mountain ten days ago, he was killed and fled by Su Yi, who manipulated the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    "Then see if he Su Yi can turn the tide!"


    Pu Surong spoke calmly.


    ��


    At the same time, on Tianmang Mountain.


    Wen Xinzhao, Han Yan Zhenren and Qing Ya were all settled beside Xia Huang.


    At this moment, in front of them, a light curtain formed by the power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array appeared in the air.


    On the light curtain, the scenes outside the city are clearly reflected.


    "Those guys must think I''m Xia Yunjing crazy..."


    Xia Huang muttered to himself, his eyes bright.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wen Xinzhao and said warmly, "Miss Xinzhao, are you worried about fellow Daoist Su?"


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head without hesitation: "Don''t worry."


    Xia Huang laughed, "Me too!"


    Shen Yan Zhenren, Weng Jiu and others all looked complicated when they saw this.


    They can''t be as calm and confident as Xia Huang and Wen Xinzhao.


    After all, the lineup of those ancient forces outside the city is too terrifying.


    "Brother Su will never lose, nor will he ever!"


    The buds opened with a crisp sound.


    ��


    The world is chilling.


    All eyes from outside the city converged on Su Yi who was standing on top of the city wall.


    "Where is Xia Yunjing? Why only send a small thing to die?"


    Suddenly, Huan Tianxu snorted coldly.


    The power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array was running rapidly, which blocked the sound.


    Even the ground near the city wall was shaken with cracks, like a hurricane passing through.


    Many people looked horrified.


    This is the horror of Spirit Wheel Realm!


    I didn''t use any magical powers, just rely on the sound to shake the world and make mountains and rivers sink!


    Huan Tianxu''s remarks despised Su Yi to the extreme, calling him a little thing and not taking him seriously.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then said indifferently, "I''m enough to kill you guys."


    The voice was not loud, but it was clearly resounding in the world.


    There was a gasp in the arena, and I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    "He, he...want to fight alone?"


    Someone stuttered.


    "This guy, is he crazy!?"


    Someone muttered absurdly.


    There was an uproar in the field, no one expected that Su Yi would go to fight against the power of those ancient giants alone!


    This is absolutely crazy and beyond people''s imagination.


    "I don''t know what to do, I''m mad!"


    Mi Tianhe sneered.


    I don''t know how many people have the same idea as him.


    And when I heard Su Yi''s words, the five ancient powerhouses headed by the five spirit wheel realm existences, Huan Tianxu, Wen Rufeng, Xue Moning, Chengyun, and Nie Wanzhi, All could not help laughing.


    No doubt they treated it as a joke.


    "Su Yi, don''t worry, you will die today!"


    Xue Moning, who was wearing a purple robe, spoke indifferently.


    As the Supreme Elder of Fenyang Sect, Xue Mo Ning at this time represents the will of Fenyang Sect.


    "Oh, you think so too?"


    Su Yi grinned, with one hand behind his back and the other hand holding the jug, his eyes swept around.


    The old monk Chengyun at Jingkong Zen Temple folded his hands together and showed a look of compassion.


    "Su Yi, hand over your Dao inheritance, I don''t mind having you imprisoned in Jingkong Temple."


    Smell Rufeng of Tianji Daomen opened his mouth lightly.


    "You can spare him, but I won''t spare him. He killed me, the descendant of Yunyin Jianshan. Today, we must pay with blood and blood!"


    Nie Wanzhi of Yunyin Jianshan''s voice was cold and murderous.


    The existence of these spirit wheel realms seems to treat Su Yi like fish on a chopping board, with a give-and-take attitude.


    "Really."


    A faint smile appeared on Su Yi''s face, "Unlike you, my request is very simple. Today, you''d better have a little backbone, don''t run away."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent.


    Everyone looked at it in disbelief, like a madman.


    "Seniors, let me fight against one."


    At this time, Zhou Zhi suddenly stepped out and came to the front of the void.


    "Are you going to die first?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    A character in the Spirit Transformation Realm dared to fight with him in such a situation. It can be seen that the other party is obviously very confident in his own strength.


    Zhou Zhi ignored the contempt in Su Yi''s words, bowed his head slightly, and said loudly: "Tianji Daomen Zhou Zhi, please enlighten fellow Daoist Su!"


    Such a calm demeanor caused a burst of applause in the field.


    "It is worthy of being the second-ranked evildoer on the star list!"


    Some of the older characters in the show were also impressed by their thoughtful demeanor and were amazed.


    "You can''t, let''s go with your parents."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He doesn''t have the heart to fight one-on-one with a spirit transformation character.


    In fact, today''s characters from the same realm have long been ignored by Su Yi.


    Zhou Zhi may be very amazing, but in Su Yi''s eyes, it is the same as the original


    The Dongguo style is almost the same.


    Zhou Zhi looked very calm and was not provoked, and said, "Don''t think too much of yourself, fellow Daoist Su, those elders are here to deal with the Daxia royal family, not specifically to deal with you."


    The implication is that you, Su Yi, are not qualified to let those spirit wheel realms shoot.


    The needle is hidden in the cotton!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The demeanor is more leisurely than a stroll in the courtyard.


    Even the spectators had to admit that Su Yi''s aura at the moment was unmatched!


    After all, who would dare to face the vast formation composed of five spiritual realms and hundreds of spiritual monks, who could be so calm?


    "Please!"


    Zhou Zhi took a hand.


    Boom!


    In the void, thunder and lightning intertwined, and a jade ruler burning with purple flames emerged, on which two ancient Daoist words "Lightning Flame" were engraved.


    Zhou Zhi flicked the jade ruler with his fingers, and a proud look appeared on his brows, and said, "Lei Yan ruler, my spiritual treasure, has been sacrificed since then..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "I don''t have the heart to listen to the last words of a dying person, hurry up, if you let me do it first, you will only die faster ."


    Zhou Zhi is speechless.


    His eyes flashed with thunder and fire, his body was full of aura, and he said every word, "Su Yi, you will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    Boom!


    He took a step forward, the void burst and collapsed, violent thunder and lightning intertwined with dazzling flames, circulating around him.


    Too strong!


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that this is the power that a spirit-transforming powerhouse can possess!


    Other spirit wheel realms have subtle eyes.


    Tianji Daomen can have such a heaven-defying evildoer, which makes them envious.


    Wen Rufeng twitched his beard and smiled: "Fellow Daoist praised him, for Zhou Zhi, it may be difficult to find an opponent in the same realm, but he still has a long way to go in the future."


    Appears to be modest, but is actually content.


    Shhh!


    Luan Bird is more than ten feet long, bathing in thunder and fire, just like the rumored thunder spirit, exuding the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    What is rare is that it is clearly condensed by Taoism, but it is alive, like a living thing, full of mysterious Taoist breath.


    This shows how exquisite Zhou Zhi''s control over the power of the Dao is.


    Even the old monsters present are amazing.


    Boom!


    The void is disordered, and the gods shine.


    The luan bird flutters its wings and kills the world.


    That kind of power is even better than Dong Guofeng, who ranks seventh on the star list!


    From the side, it can be seen that Qingyunlou''s ranking of the stars list is quite fair and rigorous.


    But facing this blow, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    His figure stood in the void, his right hand stuck behind his back, and he waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    Boom! !


    The huge luan bird that was rushing towards the face, as if being slapped by a big hand of the god, suddenly exploded in the void, turning into thunder and fire and rain.


    With a flick of the sleeve, it vanishes!

 v2 Chapter 707： clown

    With just a flick of the sleeves, Zhou Zhi��s shocking blow will be resolved!


    The audience was silent, and the spectators were agitated.


    To the naked eye, everyone''s face was shocked, but it was not too shocking.


    On the contrary, many people showed such a look.


    After all, Su Yi��s ability was defeated by Dong Guofeng, who ranked seventh in the star rankings, and the killing spirit phase existed in Dongguohai. How could such strength be ordinary?


    If Su Yi couldn''t even block such a blow, then it would be called abnormal!


    "Although this little evil barrier is arrogant, I have to say that it is indeed against the sky, and it is rare to see it in thousands of years."


    The Tianji Daomen opened his mouth when he heard the wind and sighed with emotion.


    "From time immemorial to now, there have been countless amazing people. No matter how defiant he is, he can''t change the fate of today''s death."


    Huan Tian spoke indifferently.


    The old monk Chengyun showed a hint of pity: "It''s a pity."


    Like them, the nearby powerhouses from the five ancient giants are very calm.


    Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if Zhou Zhi loses to Su Yi, with these people around, Su Yi will surely die today!


    ��


    Zhou Zhi looked solemn.


    Of course he understands Su Yi''s past achievements, and has already treated Su Yi as a lifelong enemy, so when he makes a move, he directly uses his real power.


    But Su Yi''s strength is beyond his expectations!


    Boom!


    As the core successor of Tianji Daomen, Zhou Zhi''s control of Daoism has already reached its peak.


    At this moment, when you unreservedly urge Dao Xing, the power is much stronger than before.


    Easy to kill the existence of spirits in this world!


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Zhi let out a low drink, waved the thunder flame ruler, and shot through the air.


    The void trembled, and thunder shook the world.


    As the thunder flame ruler waved, thousands of thunderbolts turned into waterfalls, wrapped in a sea of ????fire, and fell from the sky.


    The terrifying power made the spirit characters in the field horrified and their hearts torn apart.


    As for the existence of those Spirit Transformation Realms, they all feel suffocated and helpless!


    At this moment, Zhou Zhi, overbearing Jedi!


    "It''s just a cockroach, within three hits, it''s enough to defeat it!"


    Boom!


    He stretched out his right hand and threw a simple punch.


    A fist force flowing with a dark and obscure aura burst out from the sky, like the dim twilight when day and night blend.


    Original Taoism!


    It is one of the most profound spiritual meanings in the wild Kyushu.


    With the appearance of this punch, the world is dizzy, everything is dark, and a terrifying power that suppresses people''s hearts spreads.


    Boom!


    The thunder and flames that filled the sky, mighty, how terrifying.


    But under Su Yi''s punch, he seemed to be swept away by a hurricane, and collapsed in the void, and the shattered rain of light splashed and ravaged all directions.


    Totally vulnerable!


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Su Yi''s punch seemed to fill the sky and earth, tearing apart the sky and killing him.


    The terrifying power, stimulated the whole body to chill, the skin tingled, and felt the unprecedented danger.


    "Sky Fire and Thunder Seal!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhi drank violently, the thunder flame ruler in his hand glowed, and he waved it fiercely.


    In the void, there is a fire from the sky, and the thunder and light pour down like a waterfall, merging together and turning into a Dao seal with a range of ten feet.


    Like the ancient Thunder Mountain, the sky is raging!


    That kind of breath seems to be smelting the world!


    However, when Su Yi slammed the punch, the Dao seal in the ten-meter range exploded like tofu, and it was torn apart.


    As the aura of destruction swept through, Zhou Zhi was unavoidable, and was directly blasted out by this punch.


    Boom!


    In people''s eyes, Zhou Zhi was like a kite with a broken line, flying into the void dozens of meters away, staggering, and was almost knocked out of the void by a punch.


    When he stood firm, his handsome face became pale and transparent, his hair was disheveled, and the corners of his lips were bleeding!


    The audience trembled, and the audience was dumbfounded.


    The power of one punch is so tyrannical!


    Who would have imagined that Zhou Zhi, the second-ranked evildoer in the star list, was vulnerable and injured by a punch?


    "This..."


    The strong men of the ancient giants couldn''t help but change their colors.


    Even they didn''t expect that Su Yi, who was in the early stage of spiritual transformation, had such a strong combat power!


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong?"


    Zhou Zhi was in disbelief.


    As the second existence on the star list, he thinks about the world, and he can hardly find an opponent in the same environment.


    But who would have thought that when he was fighting against Su Yi, he looked unbearable!


    "Second hit."


    Su Yi''s movements didn''t stop. With one step, he came to Zhou Zhi and pressed down with a light palm.


    Like a dragon clawed from the clouds!


    "Break!"


    Boom!


    When he turned his wrist, the thunder flame ruler crossed the air, straight like an overlord carrying a tripod.


    Boom!


    A deafening boom resounded.


    Zhou Zhi��s whole body froze as if being suppressed by a sacred mountain.


    Immediately, the thunder flame ruler in front of it made a violent whimper, and it was knocked out with a bang.


    As Su Yi pressed the palm, a force like a landslide and tsunami rushed out, pressing all over the body and skin, inch by inch cracking and bursting, and the muscles and bones of the whole body were overwhelmed by friction Voice.


    In the end, even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t resist, and he fell from the void by this palm.


    Like a falling comet.


    Boom!


    A large pit was directly smashed into the ground, stone chips splashed, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    This palm almost exploded his body and suffered serious injuries!


    "This..."


    "Good!"


    "Zhou Zhihe...how could he..."


    Before, Su Yi punched Zhou Zhi with a few punches.


    And now, with a touch of the palm, Zhouzhi will be hit hard!


    It gives the impression that Zhou Zhi is like a living target at his mercy, completely crushed by Su Yi!


    This undoubtedly subverts people''s cognition and imagination.


    "Humph!"


    Mi Tianhe, who was watching the battle from a distance, felt very uncomfortable.


    The more powerful Su Yi, the more annoyed him.


    "Among the characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm of the Ming Kong Realm, it is difficult to find a character that can be compared with this Su Yi..."


    In Jiuding City, at the top of the attic, Pu Surong couldn''t help muttering.


    A Leng and Ruohuan are both silent, their expressions are uncertain.


    Witnessing Su Yi''s god-like fighting power, both of them were shocked.


    "It''s just a small spirit transformation role, and you dare to challenge Master Su, you are obviously impatient!"


    Also in Jiuding City, an old blind man sneered with disdain.


    While everyone was shocked, Su Yi had already started.


    He stood on the ground, overlooking the Zhouzhi on the ground, his expression was indifferent.


    "Third hit."


    He threw his fists like a drum and thumped in the air.


    Boom!


    A domineering fist suddenly appeared, like a streamer falling from the sky, tearing through the sky and killing Zhou Zhi.


    Everyone has a hunch��


    Under this blow, Zhou Zhi, who was already seriously injured, will surely die!


    "Humph!"


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    It is astonishing that the existence of Tianji Daomen Spirit Wheel Realm is like the wind.


    He picked up Zhouzhi with one hand and waved it across the sky with the other.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are roaring and the light is flying.


    What''s surprising is that although Wen Rufeng defuses Su Yi''s attack, she is shaken by the shock and retreats a few steps.


    The ground collapses with each step.


    In the end, Wen Rufeng even had to move to avoid the embarrassing situation of falling into the cracks in the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they were completely shocked.


    A Spirit Wheel Realm existence resisted, and it was a bit embarrassing!


    This makes Huan Tianxu, Cheng Yun and other big figures also slightly change their color.


    Wen Rufeng showed a hint of shame, and felt a little embarrassed, but more of it was frightened.


    Although he was a little careless this time, he was also shocked by the horror of the power contained in Su Yi''s blow!


    At this time, Zhou Zhi, whose life was saved, lost his soul and said bitterly: "The clown...it''s actually me..."


    Before, Su Yi regarded him like an owl and threatened to defeat him within three hits.


    But now, he was seriously injured and dying under the second blow, and he didn''t have the strength to fight the third blow!


    When he thought of how confident he was at the beginning, he wanted to take down Su Yi in a one-on-one fight before the war started, Zhou Zhi felt unspeakable bitterness and shame.


    What''s the difference between this and a clown who doesn''t know what to do?


    "Victory or defeat is a matter of life in the military, you can rest well, this Su Yi... I can handle it!"


    Wen Rufeng sighed softly.


    Zhou Zhi lost his face, which made his face less glorious.


    Shhh!


    With a flash of his figure, he first handed Zhou Zhi to the powerhouse of Tianji Daomen, and then looked at Su Yi in the distance in the distance, and said indifferently:


    "Little evil, dare to fight with me?"


    Smell Rufeng, wearing a black Taoist robe, willow beard and gray hair, has a detached temperament.


    But at this moment, as he opened his mouth, there was a terrifying power that swept through him.


    The sky trembled and the clouds collapsed in ten directions.


    The spectators on the scene all suffocated, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Wen Rufeng and other people in the spirit wheel realm are finally going to take action..."


    Mi Tianhe''s eyebrows showed excitement and anticipation.


    "This time, after all, it''s going to be life and death!"


    Pu Surong muttered.


    The eyes of the audience also converged on Su Yi and Wen Rufeng at this moment.


    The chills that suppress people''s hearts cover the sky and the sun.

 v2 Chapter 708： Wheel of War

    Tianmang Mountain.


    Wen Xinzhao, Xia Huang and the others, who were full of confidence in Su Yi, also became serious.


    Spiritual Wheel Realm!


    The pinnacle of the three realms of the spiritual path exists, the strongest realm under the imperial realm.


    In today''s world, the imperial realm does not exist, and the spirit wheel realm is the strongest on the road!


    Right now, Su Yi will play against Wen Rufeng, who can not pay attention?


    ��


    Outside Jiuding City.


    Su Yi stood high in the sky and drank the wine in the pot, then said calmly:


    "You guys should go together to save the trouble."


    One sentence made everyone present almost unable to believe their ears.


    Smell like the wind is the existence of the spirit wheel, but Su Yi doesn''t seem to care about it!


    "Hey!"


    Wen Rufeng seemed to be laughing angrily, "Then see if you have the ability!"


    Streets of black lightning circled around him, his pupils were as black as holes,


    Hey!


    Wen Rufeng grabbed his hand, and a black spear appeared in his palm.


    Just that kind of power is enough to oppress the existence of the spirit realm!


    Many spiritual monks present couldn''t help but take a half step back, only those spirit wheel realms existed, and they could still watch from the spot.


    "Xuanyin Jiuyou spear, the inheritance of Tianji Daomen town school, Wen Daoyou seems to be provoked and intends to kill directly."


    Huan Tianxu laughed.


    Boom!


    No nonsense, Wen Rufeng shot directly.


    I saw him strike with a spear, and countless black thunders surged at the tip of the spear.


    In an instant, it was in front of Su Yi''s eyes, and he wanted to pierce his divine body with a spear, pierce him, and pick him into the air.


    This blow, performed by Wen Rufeng''s Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, is enough to severely inflict heavy damage on peers and kill characters under the Spirit Wheel Realm, not to mention!


    As Huan Tianxu said, he was furious when he heard the wind and wanted to kill Su Yi with one blow.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, just raised his hand and pointed it out.


    Fingers gleaming with a dull, opaque sheen, just above the point of the spear.


    "Beyond your power!"


    Wen Rufeng sneered, Xuanyin Jiuyou spear is the most domineering yin damage, the terrifying mysterious yin gas condensed in it, is the existence of Spirit Wheel Realm, and dare not take it!


    Cheee!


    Sure enough, black lightning bolts followed Su Yi''s fingers and wrapped around his arms.


    But before he could hear Rufeng''s joy, he saw Su Yi''s body suddenly unfold, and an incomparable Dao power emerged, shrouding him in a layer of darkness like twilight like light and shadow.


    No matter how vicious the Yin Lei is, it will never penetrate.


    "Not good!"


    Smell Rufeng''s face changed slightly.


    "Break!"


    With Su Yi''s light drink, his fingers exerted force, and he released his full power.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyin Jiuyou spear in his hand, starting from the tip of the spear, broke inch by inch, turning into black electric shavings!


    Following, his whole person was shocked, his face was blue and white, and he was quite embarrassed.


    When they saw this scene, everyone in the field almost dropped their jaws.


    "This


    "It''s really ignorant."


    Su Yi sighed.


    His black eyes were dark and stunned.


    Clang!


    The Jinxia sword, which was slashed in the face, trembled violently and shot back.


    The Dao Sword of Benming and his Taoism blend together, and the Sword of Destiny was impacted, which made him implicated!


    At this moment, the audience burst into exclamations.


    No one can see that Wen Rufeng, who is as powerful as the Spirit Wheel Realm, can''t help Su Yi?


    "Let''s go together and kill this beast!"


    Huan Tianxu shouted and took the lead.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura rose from his skinny figure.


    Om!


    At the same time, a treasure shrouded in blood, resembling a drum but not a drum, resembling a conch, hangs above Huan Tianxu''s head.


    It is the spiritual treasure of his life: the mysterious war drum!


    .


    Wherever he passed, the void burst into pieces, unstoppable.


    In the nearby mountains and rivers, in the sky and the ground, countless people were shaken by their souls, and Venus shot out in front of them, like a group of demons roaring, and the magic sound shook the world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Moning of Fenyang Sect, Nie Wanzhi of Yunyin Jianshan, and Chengyun of Jingkong Zen Temple all came out, and their breaths rose, shaking the sky and earth.


    Boom!


    In Xue Mo Ning''s hand, a fiery red whip like a dragon appeared, crystal clear, burning a monstrous purple flame.


    The python whip!


    Om~


    In the hands of the old monk Chengyun, a white jade-like ruler appeared. Eighteen pictures of Buddha''s purgatory were engraved on the ruler, reflecting the immeasurable Brahma light, as bright as the morning sun.


    At first glance, Chengyun seems to be holding a big sun in his hand!


    The Magic Ruler!


    Following, the sound of a sword biting the eardrum resounded in nine days and ten places.


    In front of Nie Wanzhi, who was dressed in colorful clothes, a snow-white and clear Dao sword appeared, and the sword body hung down with silver rays of light, which were manifested by the power of the Dao, and could be pressed at every turn Collapsed mountains.


    Snow Sword!


    This world is turbulent, and a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction emerges from Huan Tianxu, Xue Moning, Cheng Yun, and Nie Wanzhi, which completely changes the situation on the field.


    I don''t know how many cultivators panicked and retreated, avoiding them, daring not to approach, lest they be affected by the next battle.


    After all, there are a lot of spirit wheel realms to shoot together, how is it normal for such a battle?


    "This time, Su Yi, can you still die?"


    Mi Tianhe was excited.


    "This war has finally broken out."


    Pu Surong muttered.


    "Good!"


    At the same time, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he finally regained his spirits.


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The shrouded blood-colored sound wave shattered and exploded.


    Meanwhile��


    Clang!


    Xuandu Sword was born.


    The sword roars like a tidal wave, piercing the sky.


    Moaning like a longing for blood.


    Su Yi caressed the blade with his palms and said softly, "Today, I will use the blood of the five Spirit Wheels to open up for you!"


    ��


    ps: Three consecutive updates!


    Around 10:30 p.m., there is one more update, continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 709： set off the curtain of death

    Xuandu sword chanted, like a happy cry.


    Su Yi smiled.


    At this time, his breath changed completely.


    This is also how Su Yi has set foot in the spirit realm so far, and has truly revealed his Taoism without reservation!


    And in the eyes of all��


    Su Yi at this moment, like a sword fairy in the dust, has a peerless appearance, a peerless rhyme, unrestrained and publicized.


    The aura on that body changed the color of many people present.


    "How can such power be possessed by the Spirit Transformation level?"


    An older man cried out.


    And more people feel unspeakable depression and fear.


    Su Yi at this moment is completely different from before.


    Just that kind of power is so powerful that it is terrifying!


    "My generation might as well be far away."


    Zeng Pu, Gu Cangning, Chi Jiansu, these famous figures who used to be on the same level as Su Yi, all looked sad and sighed.


    "If it was used by my Tianxing Jianzhai, that would be great... hateful!"


    Mi Tianhe gritted his teeth.


    Even if he hates Su Yi again, he has to admit that young people like Su Yi can be called unparalleled talents, which are rare in thousands of years.


    "I''m sure right now, even in the Spiritual Transformation Realm of the Ming Kongjie, I can''t find anything that can be compared to Su Yi, I''m afraid it''s only in the sacred places like the Great Wilderness Kyushu, maybe Only then can you find someone who can compete with you..."


    Pu Surong was absent.


    Su Yi at this moment made her feel shocked and amazed!


    As for A Leng and Ruohuan, they both fell into a long silence.


    "You come up like an immortal, how many times will you meet in the world!"


    Praise for the Xiahuang Festival.


    Wen Xinzhao, Weng Jiu and others were also excited.


    That sturdy figure, guarding the gates of the city, has a splendid demeanor and overwhelms the group!


    At the same time, Huan Tianxu and other five spirit transformation characters all showed condensed expressions. Su Yi''s power at the moment brought them great pressure!


    They looked at each other with uncontrollable murderous intent.


    "Kill!"


    The five spirit wheel realms exist, and they do not hesitate to shoot together.


    Boom!


    Huan Tian threw the mysterious devil''s drum, roaring like a group of demons, and a blood-colored sound wave set off a huge wave, which swept towards Su Yi first.


    At the same time, the sky python whip in Xue Mo Ning''s hand set off a circle of purple flame ripples like burning, whipping the void, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Cheng Yun looked sympathetic and put his hands together.


    Clang!


    The anti-magic ruler, which is as white as jade, swept through the sky, and the Brahma light was like the sun, illuminating the mountains and rivers. Eighteen patterns of Buddha''s suppression of **** appeared in the sky, guarding the surrounding of the anti-magic ruler.


    "Go!"


    And Wen Rufeng also urged Jinxia sword, and the four spirit wheel realm existences came to besiege Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    There were bursts of terrified screams in the field, and the spectators who had been hiding in the distance were all startled by this devastating scene, and their souls were blown away.


    These alliances were originally prepared for the destruction of the Daxia royal family.


    And now, it all points to Su Yi!


    "It''s like an ant."


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep, and the ancient well does not waver.


    These five people, three in the early stage of the spirit wheel realm, and two in the middle stage of the spirit wheel realm, only Cheng Yun condensed the Dao spirit wheel, and is barely a master.


    The other four can only be regarded as the bottom characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    Clang!


    Su Yi did not dodge, but charged forward, Qingyue''s sword


    The chanting resounded, the Xuandu sword was covered under the meaning of Yuanshi Dao, and it was cut out.


    Boom!


    The spectators in the distance stabbed in front of their eyes, and they saw a mighty sword like a galaxy hanging down from the sky above.


    The sky and the earth are splendid, and the mountains and rivers are bright.


    Happy Sword Sutra, pull the galaxy!


    With Su Yi''s current Daoism, and then use the Great Joyful Sword Sutra, no matter the power or the Dao''s power, is it several times stronger than before?


    Boom!


    Huan Tianxu bears the brunt.


    He struck the mysterious war drum, setting off a blood-colored sound wave, and was the first to be hit by Su Yi''s sword. fluctuation.


    How could Huan Tianxu be able to withstand that mighty sword energy?


    "Pfft!"


    Huan Tianxu spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and his body shook violently.


    Boom!


    The spectator in the distance was blank and dazed.


    Until the smoke and dust filled the air, I saw the other four spirit wheel realms exist, all of them in embarrassing shape.


    The siege they joined together was broken by a sword!


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded and almost stunned.


    The five Spirit Wheels join forces to easily sweep the world.


    However, at this time, there is nothing left for a young man like Su Yi!


    Mi Tianhe''s face was stiff, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was upset.


    Pu Surong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her beauty was changing.


    Even they were completely shocked by this scene!


    Looking at the ancient giants and powerhouses in the distance, none of them could be calm, and they were chaotic.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi would be so tyrannical!


    Nie Wanzhi''s killing intent was boiling.


    The other four spirit wheel realms looked at each other, and the killing intent in their hearts became more and more fiery.


    This blow made them fully aware of Su Yi''s horror, how could they dare to hold back?


    Shhh!


    Nie Wanzhi was the first to vibrate the Snow Brushing Dao Sword, turning into a dazzling sword beam with a length of hundreds of meters, like a divine sword from outside the sky, slashing towards Su Yi from a distance.


    Before the sword light arrived, the sharp sword energy that split the sky had locked on Su Yi.


    "This kind of crude kendo is really unsightly."


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule, and he swung his sword out.


    It still uses the profound meaning of the Great Joyful Sword Sutra. When a sword strikes, it is as joyful as the wind, unrestrained and unrestrained, just like an immortal dancing a sword, shining for nine days.


    Strictly speaking, the Da Kuai Zai Sword Sutra is one of the highest sword scriptures created by Su Yi in his previous life. In the past, Su Yi was lowly and could only display his "shape".


    And as he stepped into the spiritual realm, controlled the origin of Taoism, and then used this sword scripture, he was able to display his "god"!


    Being both physically and mentally, can be called a great joy!


    Click!


    Boom!


    Huan Tianxu and Xue Mo Ning joined forces, together with Nie Wanzhi, to resolve Su Yi''s sword.


    Su Yi didn''t keep his hand at all, holding his sword in the air, and interpreting his kendo skills.


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    .


    The spectators were all horrified and gaffe.


    In the beginning, when they saw Su Yi appearing on the city wall alone, everyone thought that this was a crazy act like killing him, no different from hitting a stone with a pebble.


    But now, people finally realized why Su Yi dared to stand in front of Jiuding City alone.


    Because he is alone, he is worth thousands of troops!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, during the battle, a bang resounded.


    The deep sword marks roared violently and trembled.


    Pfft!


    The magic weapon is connected to itself.


    The Xuanmo battle drum was damaged, Huan Tianxu coughed up blood again, and his body retreated violently.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, a sword qi smashed the magic ruler. Around this treasure, there were originally eighteen pictures of Buddha suppressing hell, but in front of Su Yi''s sword qi, it was like a bubble. Like, all shattered and dissipated.


    Almost at the same time, the Jinxia sword that smelled like the wind was also severely injured, and was slashed by more than ten swords, making a deafening collision sound.


    And Wen Rufeng''s whole body went backwards, every step back, his body trembled, his face paled, and in the end, he coughed up blood again and again!


    In the blink of an eye, all three Spirit Wheels were injured!


    That kind of divine power once again shocked the audience.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t hold back any hands, and slashed with swords.


    "Come again!"


    Xue Moning held the python whip and turned it into five fire dragons piercing the sky.


    Next.


    Nie Wanzhi, Cheng Yun, Huan Tianxu, and Wen Rufeng rushed up one after another.


    Su Yi''s face was indifferent and calm.


    Faced with the frantic and frantic killing of the five Spirit Wheel Realm, he never evaded, but only slashed out with a sword, defeating and disintegrating their alliance time and time again.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    In these fierce battles, the five spirit wheel realms were defeated and injured one after another, and their bodies were stained with blood.


    The monk''s robe is a treasure with amazing defensive power, and I am afraid it has been cut into two pieces long ago.


    Even so, Cheng Yun let out a cold sweat.


    A sword! Two swords! Three Swords...


    Su Yi''s power became more and more terrifying, and in the end, the whole person was enveloped in a sword intent that was incomparable, Ling Ran was invincible.


    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Ah-!"


    Wen Rufeng let out an earth-shattering scream when he took Su Yi''s sixth sword.


    When the other cultivators came to help, it was too late.


    Even his soul was crushed to pieces before the sword that ripped apart the sky.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    The war has started, but after a short time, a great monk from the Spirit Wheel Realm from Tianji Daomen died on the spot!


    Everyone trembled.


    And the prelude to death begins.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Thanks to Pengcheng, Inverse Devil Palace, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes!


    I wish everyone a happy New Year''s Day, and continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~~

 v2 Chapter 710： irresistible

    Smell like the wind!


    In the case of joining forces with the other four Spirit Wheel Realm, they were killed by Su Yi with one sword!


    The **** scene raged in everyone''s heart like a hurricane, setting off stormy waves.


    "A Spirit Wheel Realm existence was killed like this..."


    Mi Tianhe''s lips trembled and his heart trembled.


    "Is this really the power of Spirit Transformation?"


    Pu Surong was also stunned, her expression dull.


    There is a difference of two big realms between the spirit transformation realm and the spirit wheel realm!


    Who would dare to believe that on this Azure Continent, there is a spirit-transforming youth who can straddle two realms, surrounded by enemies, and kill a spirit-wheeling existence?


    At this moment, the monks of the ancient giants were all horrified.


    Especially Zhou Zhi, who had been defeated by Su Yi before and was seriously injured and dying, was stunned, his body trembled violently, and he couldn''t accept what was in front of him.


    On Tianmang Mountain.


    When Emperor Xia saw this scene, he could not help but take a breath.


    He glanced at Wen Xinzhao, Weng Jiu and others, and they were all shocked.


    The most impacted are undoubtedly the existence of the four spirit wheel realms such as Huan Tianxu.


    When Wen Rufeng was killed, they didn''t even have time to help!


    To the extent that when they saw Wen Rufeng being beheaded by a sword, they were stimulated to numb their scalps and chilled all over.


    In this depressing and terrifying atmosphere, only a wisp of sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    Beheading Wen Rufeng was nothing to him.


    A character who was at the bottom of the Spirit Wheel Realm level, so Su Yi could not even feel much sense of accomplishment.


    Huan Tianxu and others all changed.


    "Quick, form a formation! Go and attack Jiuding City!"


    Huan Tianxu screamed and screamed, shaking the sky.


    Boom!


    The voices are still reverberating, and the powerhouses of the ancient forces who have been stationed in the distance all act at this moment.


    The five major forces of the Demon Huan Clan, Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Zen Temple, Yunyin Jianshan, and Tianji Daomen have ten strong spirits and twenty spirits.


    Together, there are as many as 150 people!


    At this moment, they each formed a battle formation, forming five seamless lineups, rushing towards the direction of Jiuding City together.


    At a glance, it is like five sacred mountains moving, some golden light rushing into the sky, some devil flames are fierce, some Buddha light is mighty, and some form a strict sword array...


    The method of battle formation is most suitable for large-scale monk wars.


    Five battle formations like the five ancient giants and powerhouses, any one of them can pose a fatal threat to the existence of Spirit Wheel Realm.


    However, the battle formation they formed together did not kill Su Yi, but divided into five paths and rushed towards Jiuding City in the distance!


    Everyone can see that this is a tactic.


    If Su Yi ignores this, Jiuding City will surely suffer.


    On the contrary, if he kills the five monks in the battle formation, it will be enough for Huan Tianxu and other four spirit wheel realms to get a short respite!


    Xia Huang''s complexion suddenly changed.


    With his eyesight, how could he not see that with the current power of Jiuding Zhenjiejie, he might be able to block one of the battle formations.


    If you can face five battle formations at the same time, you will be overwhelmed and stretched!


    "Kill!"


    Groups


    At the same time, Huan Tianxu and other four cultivators in the spirit wheel realm shot together to suppress Su Yi.


    As if trying to hold him back.


    However, seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, a cold luster flashed in his eyes, "In front of me, Su, you still dare to play such tricks, you don''t know whether to live or die!"


    He took a deep breath, walking straight as if burning, boiling and roaring.


    Like the gods who lifted the ancient mountain and smashed it down to the world.


    The power of this sword is earth-shattering, and it shines for nine days, far exceeding before.


    Boom!


    The divine brilliance was turbulent, and the aura of destruction swept through.


    It should be noted that in the previous battle, they were heavily wounded and covered in blood. Although it was not fatal, it had also affected the performance of their combat power.


    This time, I planned to hold Su Yi and let him advance and retreat under the circumstance of being restrained.


    I never thought that Su Yi would smash their siege with one sword, causing them all to be impacted and their injuries aggravated!


    "Chop!"


    At the same time, without the constraints of the four spirit wheel realms, Su Yi stepped into the void, his figure suddenly raised up, his sleeves were bulging, and he cut out five swords in one breath.


    Each sword is fully released with the profound meaning of the Great Joy Sword Sutra "splitting mountains and seas".


    After being cut out, Su Yi''s whole body was consuming nearly half of his spiritual power in an instant!


    There was a pale color on the handsome face.


    However, this also made the power of the five sword qi he cut out to an unimaginably terrifying level.


    Shhh! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    I saw that five swords swept up, straight like a bright rainbow piercing the sky.


    Its light is blazing, its majesty is immeasurable!


    Everyone at the scene felt stiff, and saw a shocking scene in their field of vision��


    The five battle formations composed of a group of spiritual monks, before they approached Jiuding City, encountered a brilliant sword energy falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collision resounded like the earth turning upside down.


    The original fierce battle formation collapsed completely.


    Even some characters in the spirit phase were severely injured and screamed again and again.


    Following��


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In different places, the battle formations composed of Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Zen Temple, Tianji Daomen, and Yunyin Jianshan powerhouses all suffered a similar scene.


    I don��t know how many spiritual monks were killed or injured!


    For a time, blood rained and screamed in the sky, just like a **** scene like purgatory.


    Few swords!


    Break the five battle formations composed of spiritual monks!


    Anyone who witnessed this scene would die, like falling into an ice cave.


    Scary!


    Originally, those ancient giants tried to make Su Yi advance and retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, not only Huan Tianxu and other four spirit wheel realms were defeated.


    Even the five battle formations composed of a full 150 spiritual monks fell apart one by one!


    "Damn!"


    Huan Tian��s eyes were splitting.


    Chengyun��s complexion was ashen.


    Nie Wanzhi was furious.


    Xue Mo Ning''s teeth are about to shatter.


    This time, they came together, with a huge lineup, vowing to destroy the Daxia royal family and attract the attention of the world.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi alone would block them from Jiuding City, killing them to the point of being crushed!


    "It''s your turn."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and after Su Yi broke through five battle formations, he attacked Huan Tianxu and the others again.


    "Come on, let''s go together and encircle this beast!"


    Huan Tian shouted loudly, and his voice spread to the audience.


    The ancient powerhouses who were defeated in the distance are all rushing here at this moment.


    Everyone knows that it cannot go on like this.


    We must do everything in our power to deal with Su Yi, otherwise, they will never have the chance to reverse the situation today.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The roar of the sky resounded, the divine radiance surged, and the world was in turmoil.


    These powerhouses from the five ancient giants are all crazy, using treasures and secret techniques to kill Su Yi with all their strength.


    But this is doomed to be in vain.


    Not to mention that Su Yi had already killed Huan Tianxu and other people in the spirit wheel realm with scars during the fight before, just by breaking through the five swords of the battle formations just now, he has already killed them. Those spiritual monks suffered more than half of the casualties!


    And Su Yi, naturally, it is impossible to give them another chance to fight back!


    Catch the thief first, and the king first, and the same goes for killing the enemy!


    Clang!


    Amid the earth-shattering sword cry, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and his sword swayed away the heavy siege. The sword''s edge brought a dazzling light and flashed in front of Xue Mo Ning.


    The Supreme Elder of the Burning Yang Sect suddenly stiffened there.


    Visible to the naked eye, a blood line appeared on his forehead. This blood line was only a trace at first, but it quickly spread down, through his nose, lips, neck, chest, to the In the end, he was actually divided into two sections from the middle, and the domineering sword qi spurted out from this bloodstain.


    "How could I die here..."


    But he already had his body and soul, and was smashed by Su Yi''s sword.


    At the end, the terrifying sword qi ripped him to pieces in an instant!


    The second spirit wheel has fallen!


    Su Yi at this moment is indeed too strong.


    Although he is only one person, facing the enemies of ten directions alone, he is unstoppable!


    Swords slashed out.


    Every sword, someone must suffer, or be severely injured, or be directly beheaded on the spot. The world was in turmoil like destruction.


    Breath of blood splattered, and screams continued to sound.


    The spiritual monks from the ancient giants also died on the spot.


    "Nie Zha, I fought with you!"


    A roar resounded like crazy.


    Seeing that Huan Tianxu''s whole body seemed to be on fire, he forcibly lifted up Dao Xing, and punched the drum of the mysterious demon, and the surging blood-colored sound waves blasted towards Su Yi like a beam of light.


    Every time he punched, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the end, half of her body was stained with blood, and her face was as white as paper.


    ��


    ps: Thank you Murphy for the monthly reward ticket~

 v2 Chapter 711： Like a fairy guarding the gate of heaven

    Boom! Boom!


    Scarlet sound waves swept across the sky like raging waves.


    The sky and the earth seemed to be shaking, and the spectators in the distance were all in severe pain, and Venus appeared in front of them.


    The imposing wall of Jiuding City was filled with restraint fluctuations, which offset the impact of the power of the mysterious war drum.


    "Noisy!"


    Su Yi flexed his left hand and flicked on the Xuandu sword.


    Clang!


    Boom!


    The Mysterious Demon War Drum was torn apart.


    At the same time that this spiritual treasure was destroyed, Huan Tianxu''s pupils widened and he screamed: "No��"


    Visible to the naked eye, his skinny figure was like broken porcelain. At this moment, it exploded in the air and was directly blown into a cloud of blood!


    The third spirit wheel realm, fall!


    In a short period of time, three people in the spirit wheel realm lost their lives, which made those ancient powerhouses more and more desperate.


    "Forget it, I''ll contain this beast, you can escape!"


    Nie Wanzhi let out a long sigh.


    This female sword cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm in colorful clothes has long been injured, but at this time, there is a crazy and decisive color in her eyes.


    "Up!"


    She gave a long whistle.


    Foxue Dao Sword humming in her hand, and streaks of blood light poured from Nie Wanzhi into Fuxue Dao Sword. Every ray of blood is the blood essence of Nie Wanzhi''s hundred years of hard work, and now it is being drawn frantically by the Sword of Fuxue.


    Her hair turned from black to white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her crystal clear skin was aging and chapped��


    And the aura of the Snowflake Daojian suddenly climbed steadily, getting stronger and stronger!


    "What is she doing?"


    The spectators in the distance were horrified.


    Everyone noticed that there was a terrifying and boundless ferocity that was permeating from the Snowflake Sword.


    Victory or defeat, the caster will be killed by a sword!"


    How could they not know the consequences of doing so?


    Boom!


    Across the area, all the spiritual energy seemed to freeze in that instant. Everyone can''t say a word, can''t do an action, and can''t even blink.


    As if there was an incomparably terrifying existence, descending into the mortal world.


    "It''s such a trick again, kendo practice to such a level, can''t help but go astray."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    At the beginning of the sea of ??chaos, Qingluo, who was blamed by the demon sword, used the technique of feeding the sword with his body.


    The third-generation headmaster of the Immortal Sword Tower, Bai Changhen, also practiced this kind of swordsmanship.


    You can''t help but suffer backlash!


    However, unlike Qingluo and Bai Changhen, Nie Wanzhi is going to gamble her life with this secret technique!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Nie Wanzhi threw herself into the flaming Snow Brushing Dao Sword, and the whole person completely merged with the Dao Sword, making the power of this sword climb to an unprecedented level.


    Then, he slashed towards Su Yi!


    Light.


    "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Life!"


    Cheng Yun''s face showed a touch of compassion.


    The others present were completely shocked by the power of this sword, and their minds were blank.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression was as plain as ever.


    His sleeve robes swayed, Xuandu sword clanged, and he chanted excitedly and raised in the sky.


    Boom!


    Five sword mountains rose from the ground and stood tall.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    It''s just different from the past, the five sword mountains this time are all covered in the meaning of Yuanshi Taoism, like the ancient sacred mountains in the twilight, supporting the heavens and the earth, like guarding the backbone of the world!


    The majestic momentum gives people the feeling of suppressing everything and unshakable.


    At the same time, Nie Wanzhi''s sword came.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling and the atmosphere of destruction is rampant.


    It''s like a new world!


    In front of everyone, only a bright light remained.


    The light was so hot, it was like a dazzling sun in mid-air!


    The ancient powerhouses scattered on the battlefield were all shaken and staggered and flew out.


    As strong as Chengzhen, they have to retreat.


    The destructive power of this confrontation is too terrifying!


    In the billowing smoke and dust, I heard a sigh:


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, people''s vision became clear, and they saw that the five sword mountains were badly damaged, but they stood there, like a moat.


    Behind the five Sword Mountains, Su Yi stood on the ground, unscathed.


    In front of the five Sword Mountains, the Snow-Flushing Dao Sword was rotten, and the rustling turned into debris.


    "Failed!?"


    Countless people felt a chill in their hearts.


    Not even Nie Wanzhi''s life-threatening sword could shake Su Yi in the slightest. In the field, who else could stop Su Yi''s footsteps?


    "Come on, don''t delay any longer!"


    The old monk Chengyun looked solemn and let out a roar like a lion.


    Those who were too frightened of the ancient powerhouses were like waking up from a dream, and they dared to hesitate, turned around and ran away.


    "Before the war, I said that I hope you will not run away, but now it seems that you are really disappointing."


    Su Yi sneered.


    Boom!


    He swings his sword under the sky like a fairy.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    Look at it, like a blossoming scarlet fireworks, blooming in different voids, hot blood, dyeing the sky.


    "Badness!"


    Cheng Yun shouted loudly, looking like a vengeful king, waving the magic ruler and killing Su Yi.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of Sanskrit sound, which made the void feel solemn.


    Like a Buddha traveling, he wants to exorcise demons!


    The Great Way!


    Burn!


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Boom!


    The magic ruler was shot from the sky, just like the hand of the Buddha falling from the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the Xuandu sword in his hand slashed through the air.


    Clang! !


    With the earth-shattering sound of collision, the magic ruler was swayed away.


    Death!


    "No matter what, I will let you know what is true Zen!"


    When Su Yi spoke, the aura of the figure suddenly formed a light wheel shaped like a lotus pedestal, reflecting the sky and the earth.


    He held the sword in one hand and slapped it in the void.


    In an instant, Chengyun was struck by lightning, and she was in a trance.


    He seemed to see a vast and immeasurable pure land, with a Buddha sitting on a lotus platform, opening an altar to teach karma, a novice monk sitting on his back, listening to a wonderful sound, a celestial dragon coiling around, luan birds fluttering, There are bright avenue flowers falling from the sky, and golden lotuses condense on the ground...


    But in just an instant, it was like the scene of the pure land of the Buddha. It suddenly turned into a purgatory, the Buddha sitting high on the lotus pedestal, turned into a demon with his feet on the river of blood, sitting on his back. The monks turned into evil spirits Shura.


    Every scene is like falling into hell.


    It''s too late.


    Su Yi''s attack has already enveloped him.


    Click!


    Under the suppression of the lotus-like light wheel, the magic-suppressing ruler shattered inch by inch.


    When his soul came out of his shell, he couldn''t help asking: "What kind of avenue is this?"


    "The Zen way of asking the heart."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "It is a good question to ask the original mind, a thought of the Pure Land Law Huasheng, a thought of the karma of hell... The question is about Zen, but it is my karma that is removed..."


    At this point, five spirit wheel realms from different ancient forces exist, and they are all slaughtered!


    The ancient powerhouses who fled before were also killed by Su Yi long ago, and only a few people survived and escaped without a trace.


    At this time, in front of the majestic Jiuding City, only Su Yi was left standing in the sky, holding a sword in one hand, carrying a back in the other, wearing a blue shirt and hunting in the sky wind .


    The sword-like figure stood in the sky, like an immortal fairy, overlooking the world!


    See this.


    Everyone was speechless and stunned.


    All enemies perish, but I am immortal!


    ��


    On the tenth day of March, the five ancient giants of the Demon Huan Clan, Fenyang Sect, Tianji Daomen, Yunyin Jianshan, and Jingkong Temple were rejected by Su Yi alone from outside Jiuding City.


    In a battle, Wen Rufeng, Xue Moning, Huan Tianxu, Nie Wanzhi, and Chengyun, five great monks in the spirit wheel realm, were all put to death.


    The remaining 150 spiritual monks suffered heavy casualties and corpses everywhere.


    In the end, only a dozen people fled in panic.


    Su Yi has one sword and one sword, just like an immortal guarding the gate of heaven, defeating all the enemies, from beginning to end, unshakable!


    ��


    ps: Thanks to Ruan Minhua and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 712： plead guilty

    It was spring and March, and the sky was bright.


    In front of Jiuding City, the mountains and rivers were broken and devastated.


    There are also pieces of destroyed treasures, scattered on the ground, shining brightly in the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, looked around, and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to try it?"


    The indifferent voice resounded clearly in the audience.


    Everyone was silent and motionless.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t bother to waste any more time, so he turned around and floated away.


    This battle also consumed a lot of his physical strength. When he relaxed, waves of exhaustion flooded his body.


    "The characters in the spirit wheel realm that I encountered this time are too unbearable. When the most dazzling characters in the world step into the spirit wheel realm in the future, maybe they will be able to find some characters that are worthy of duel."


    Su Yi thought and swept straight towards Qingyun Courtyard.


    Right now, he just wanted to take a bath, scald a pot of wine, and rest in the rattan chair.


    As for other things, don''t bother.


    until the figure of Su Yi disappeared.


    Only then did everyone present regain their senses, and the atmosphere that had been repressed and dead was suddenly broken, and there was an uproar, like a pot being exploded.


    "Who would have thought that the powerhouses of the five ancient giants who came in such agitation would not be able to step into Jiuding City for half a step, and then...the whole army was wiped out..."


    Someone is lost.


    "It is also a spiritual realm, but Zhouzhi, who is second in the star list, is completely incomparable with Master Su! In my opinion, ''Shen Suiyun'', who ranks first in the Qingyunlou star list, is afraid It''s impossible to be the opponent of Master Su!"


    ��There was a sensation in the field, and when we talked about the battle just now, people were all excited.


    The evaluation of Su Yi is full of awe, praise and admiration.


    "Originally, if the Daxia royal family were defeated today, they would respect those ancient giants in this big summer, but now, Su Yi alone can turn the tide!"


    Some senior figures murmured, "It is foreseeable that today''s battle is enough to change the pattern of the world, so that those ancient giants will no longer dare to commit crimes!"


    "In the past, everyone thought that the Daxia royal family was protecting Su Master, but now I realize that Su is the backbone of the Daxia royal family..."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "You say, how powerful is Master Su?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at the world, I''m afraid that there are not many characters that can compete with Master Su."


    ��


    Hearing these discussions, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and other contemporary figures in the world were only amazed in their hearts, and no longer had the intention to compare with Su Yi.


    The gap is too big.


    No comparison at all!


    "There are still people like this on this Azure Continent. Even if they are placed in the underworld, they can be called first-class geniuses..."


    "This matter must be reported to the sect."


    In the crowd, a young man dressed in a black robe, with a fair complexion and an ordinary appearance spoke to himself.


    "Netherworld? What Netherworld?"


    Beside the black-robed youth, a cultivator wondered, apparently hearing the black-robed youth''s words.


    "You don''t understand."


    The black-robed youth smiled, "Forget it."


    Speaking, he turned away.


    The cultivator was stunned, all the memories of the black-robed youth in his mind were gone, not even a trace.


    Not just this person, this area


    In the middle, those monks completely forgot that there was a black-robed youth who once watched the battle with them.


    Silent, erase memory!


    Such a method is incredible.


    ��


    "Elder Mi, what should we do?"


    Beside Mi Tianhe, a disciple of Tianxing Jianzhai couldn''t help asking.


    Mi Tianhe was silent.


    He looked pale and his hands were clenched.


    He thought that a move from the Spirit Wheel Realm like Wen Rufeng would be enough to easily kill Su Yi.


    No results.


    He thought that the five Spirit Wheel monks should join forces to kill Su Yi.


    Results...still not!


    It wasn''t until this battle ended, and seeing Su Yi winning away, that Mi Tianhe suddenly realized a serious problem.


    Ten days ago, Su Yi once said that when those ancient giants were defeated, let him repeat what he had said, otherwise, he would personally set foot on the Tianxing Jianzhai!


    At that time, Mi Tianhe scoffed, not believing that such a thing would happen at all.


    But now...


    He realizes that this problem has become extremely difficult!


    ��


    Jiuding City, the top floor of that tall building.


    The atmosphere was depressing and deadly.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, and Ruohuan were all silent.


    The previous battle was seen by them all, and it also made them shocked from the initial calm...


    Until now, there is a feeling of daze in my heart.


    "This Su Yi... is obviously not a squatter, nor is he an ancient evildoer, but how can he... be so powerful to such a terrifying level..."


    The beautiful face is full of trance.


    Pu Surong''s eyelashes trembled slightly, sighed, and said, "I finally understand why Xia Yunjing dared to reject me."


    Speaking of this, she laughed at herself: "It''s a shame that we went to help the surnamed Su in the snow. Now think about it, what we did at that time was really ridiculous..."


    A Leng took a deep breath and said, "Sister, in my opinion, now is the only chance to take Qing Yuan away! Then Su Yi has just gone through a big battle, and he must be at the end of the battle. At this time, relying on us The power is enough to take Qing Yuan away from Xia Yunjing."


    After a pause, he continued: "We just need to hurry up and return to the Mingkong Realm. When Su Yi reacts, it is destined to be too late to stop it!"


    Pu Surong Yurong is changing.


    ��


    Tianmang Mountain.


    "Win!"


    Weng Jiu shouted excitedly.


    This battle is simply thrilling and hearty.


    Up to now, in Weng Jiu''s mind, the scenes of Su Yi wielding the sword in the void, killing the group of enemies, were all blood boiled.


    "Although I expected that fellow Daoist Su would not lose, I still didn''t expect that he would win this battle so beautifully!"


    Xia Huang sighed, he couldn''t hide his excitement, and he was a little gaffe.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    To defeat the coalition of the five ancient giants in one fell swoop is like a miracle!


    "I''m going back."


    Wen Xinzhao turned around and left.


    She desperately wanted to return to Qingyun Courtyard as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go together! I''d like to thank fellow Daoist Su in person!"


    Xia Huang said without hesitation.


    "Master."


    Suddenly, Weng Jiu said, "After this battle, Pu Surong will definitely be unwilling, the old slave is very worried, whether she will do something stupid regardless of everything."


    Xia Huang''s eyes shrank suddenly, he was silent for a moment, and said: "Go and bring Qingyuan, I


    Let''s go to Qingyun Courtyard. "


    "Yes!"


    Undoubtedly, those clansmen of the Daxia royal family have learned of the result of the war, and they rejoiced.


    ��


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    "You run faster than anyone else."


    By the pond, Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair, basking in the warm spring sun, and he completely relaxed.


    The old blind man stood on one side and grinned: "That''s because the little one is clear, and it''s no problem to kill those jumping clowns with your own methods, so that''s why Came here as soon as possible, congratulations on your triumph."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You said it was just to kill some jumping clowns. What congratulations?"


    Speaking, he took out the jug and started drinking.


    The old blind man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Master Su, Xiao Lao was watching in Jiuding City today, and found that among the warriors outside the city, there are suspected descendants of Meng Po Hall, but because the distance is too far , the old man is not sure."


    Su Yi was startled, "How many people are there?"


    "One."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Lord Su, please take a look."


    A group of spectators stood on a small hill far away from Jiuding City.


    "Sir, that''s the man."


    The old blind man stretched out his hand and pointed to an ordinary young man in a black robe with fair complexion in the crowd of light curtains.


    From the looks alone, there is nothing special about it.


    However, the expression of this black-robed youth is different from other spectators.


    He was so calm, like a solid rock, that he could not see any mood swings.


    "Lord Su, look at the corner of this man''s robe, there is a pattern embroidered on it, others may not recognize it, but the old man sees that it is Naihe Ridge and Wangchuan in the Netherland. River!"


    The old blind man said.


    He obviously has no eyes, but he seems to be able to see any subtleties.


    Su Yi looked over, and sure enough, there was a landscape pattern embroidered on the corner of the black-robed youth''s clothes, with mountains and rivers on one side.


    Ordinary people see it, but don''t notice anything.


    But as the old blind man said, as long as you have seen Naiheling and Wangchuanhe, you can recognize them at a glance!


    "It is indeed the descendant of Meng Po Temple."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This dao system is mainly based on soul cultivation, and its supreme inheritance is the ''Xinmai Tong Xuanjing''. Anyone who cultivates this kind of inheritance has pupils that are like a whirlpool and dark. color."


    The pupils of the black-robed youth in the light curtain are like a still vortex, dark and gray, it is difficult to find if you don''t look carefully.


    "It seems that Meng Po Hall has also begun to act, but I don''t know if they will target you because of this battle."


    The old blind man frowned.


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently, "What are you doing? If they really dare to be my enemy, then they will kill themselves."


    In his previous life, he traveled to the underworld and rescued the "Xuanzi Minghuang" of Meng Po Hall in the depths of the bitter sea.


    Naturally, she knows everything about Meng Po Hall.


    If he is an enemy, he has all kinds of ways to keep the other party obedient.


    Just as I said this, a deep voice sounded outside the courtyard gate:


    "Tianxingjianzhai Mi Tianhe, come here to apologize to fellow Daoist Su!"

 v2 Chapter 713： silver hairpin

    Outside the gate of Qingyun Courtyard.


    Mi Tianhe lowered his head, his body stiffened, and a deep bitterness filled his heart.


    As the third elder of the Spiritual Phase Realm of Tianxing Jianzhai, how could he have thought that he would have to come to the door today to plead guilty because of what he said ten days ago?


    But he didn''t dare not come.


    Ten days ago, he dared to rely on his identity and did not put Su Yi in his eyes.


    But today, with the end of the world-shattering battle in front of the city gate, even if he gave him the courage, he no longer dared not to take Su Yi''s words to heart!


    "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have said too much..."


    Mi Tianhe regretted secretly.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t take the initiative to plead guilty today, with Su Yi''s temperament and strength, he would really dare to set foot on Tianxingjianzhai''s territory and start a killing spree!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the courtyard��


    "Repeat your words."


    Mi Tianhe trembled, and his face was uncertain.


    An indescribable sense of humiliation surged up inside.


    Murder is nothing but a point!


    I have come to plead guilty, but it seems that Su Yi still does not intend to give himself a step down!


    For a moment, Mi Tianhe wanted to do nothing and walk away.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Xingjianzhai!


    Such a price is too great!


    After a while, Mi Tianhe seemed to be completely recognizing, like a wilted eggplant, the corners of his lips trembled, and he said:


    "Good you...Su Yi, don''t eat and drink fines when toasting, so let''s...let''s see later."


    In one sentence, it seems that all of Mi Tianhe''s strength has been exhausted.


    When he finished speaking, his expression was slumped and his face was ashen.


    I just feel that these words are like hammers. When they say them, they are like smashing their dignity with their own hands...


    "Very good, word for word."


    In the courtyard, Su Yi''s voice sounded again, "You can go."


    "Can go?"


    Mi Tianhe was taken aback for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He thought that Su Yi would take this opportunity to humiliate and trample him, and was even ready to submit.


    But who would have thought, this did not happen!


    After a long time, Mi Tianhe took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Thank you for raising your hand, Mi is very grateful!"


    After saying that, he shifted his footsteps and turned away.


    Until they walked far, there was no sound from the Qingyun courtyard.


    This made Mi Tianhe secretly relieved, but he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable loss in his heart.


    "In his eyes, maybe he is an insignificant little character, why would he care about himself?"


    Ignoring is the greatest contempt!


    ��


    In Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    "Hey, this old boy probably thought that Mr. Su would take this opportunity to take care of him. How could he know that, with your identity and vision, you don''t bother to trample on ants like him."


    The old blind man smiled.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, basking in the spring sun, squinting, and said to himself, "From time immemorial to now, those who can bend and stretch sometimes have a longer life than others."


    Speaking of this, he said abruptly: "In less than a month, the brilliant world will really come."


    The old blind man was shocked and silent for a moment, then said: "In Xiao Lao''s view, this also means that a real wave


    The world of chaos and chaos will begin. "


    He had already deduced that when the dazzling world came, there would be some top Taoist forces from the big world to intervene!


    For example, Meng Po Hall has already appeared on the Cangqing Continent.


    Another example is the power of the Purple Moon Fox clan from the Mingkong Realm!


    "The so-called bright world is nothing more than the complete destruction of the source of the blue sky, which feeds back the world, so that the blue green continent ushered in an unprecedented upheaval."


    Su Yi said, "This is not only a golden world where monks have risen, but also a turbulent world. In my opinion, after this change, the Azure Continent is destined to flourish and decline."


    He remembered the Sixth Star Market that God of Great Compassion had talked about.


    There is a world plane like ruins left in that place, there is no life, just like a dead place.


    This is the foreshadowing of the Cangqing Continent!


    "However, the Seed of Cangqing is in my hands, and in the future, the Cangqing Continent will be able to achieve a great change..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Brother Su, we are back."


    Suddenly, a happy, crisp voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Don''t think about it, Su Yi knows that it''s Wen Xin Zhao.


    He looked up at the gate of the courtyard, and saw Wen Xinzhao, Han Yan Zhenren, and Qing Ya file in.


    Following Xia Huang, Weng Jiu, and a beautiful girl in a lavender dress, it was Xia Qingyuan.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Emperor Xia strode over and gave Su Yi a big gift with a solemn look:


    "Xia Yunjing represents the Daxia royal family, thank you for saving your life!"


    Weng Jiu and Xia Qingyuan also greeted each other.


    Su Yi broke through the army outside Jiuding City and turned the tide.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, don''t be so polite."


    What''s more, this time, those ancient forces are not only coming for the Daxia royal family, but also for him, Su Yi, to help kill the enemy.


    "Hahaha, for fellow Daoists, it''s a little effort, but for me, it''s a great kindness!"


    Xia Huang let out a hearty laugh.


    However, he also knew that Su Yi did not like such polite remarks, and did not talk about it further.


    Next, Wen Xinzhao invited everyone to take their seats, and together with Qing Ya, cooked tea for everyone.


    This beautiful girl with the title of Little Sword Demon seems very busy at the moment, and Su Yi has been sitting there lazily basking in the sun, motionless.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone did not feel inappropriate, but felt very natural.


    No way, as Su Yi''s acquaintances, they have long been used to Su Yi''s habit and temperament.


    Similarly, Wen Xinzhao was also aware of this, and at this moment, she took the initiative to take on the role of entertaining guests, like the hostess of this Qingyun courtyard.


    "Fellow Daoist, I dare to conclude that after the defeat of the five ancient giants this time, they will not dare to make trouble again in a short period of time."


    Xia Huang sat on Su Yi''s side and pondered, "Also, they will probably choose to endure, dormant for a while, and wait for that brilliant world to come."


    Su Yi hummed absently, he was not interested in such things.


    "Qingyuan girl, I told your mother that if you don''t want to leave, no one can take you away."


    Su Yi looked at


    On Xia Qingyuan in the distance, since the girl entered the courtyard, she looked like she didn''t hold back and was silent.


    "Uh..."


    Xia Qingyuan woke up like a dream, stabilized her mind, and then said, "Brother Su, if I am willing to leave with my mother, will you ... stop it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    As if struck by lightning, Emperor Xia suddenly stood up and said in disbelief, "Girl, are you leaving me?"


    The overlord who once dominated the big summer has a rare gaffe at this moment.


    Weng Jiu was also anxious and said: "Little Master, since you were born, your mother abandoned you and your father ruthlessly, and left without a word, between you and her, But there is no emotion at all! And if you leave with your mother, your father... how should he be?"


    Before finishing speaking, Xia Huang waved his hand and said, "Don''t say more!"


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xia Qingyuan, and said with a complicated expression: "Girl, if you really want to leave, I will not stop it, but... can you let me leave as a father The reason?"


    Xia Qingyuan''s reaction at the moment caught him off guard. He didn''t expect that when facing Su Yi, Xia Qingyuan would say these words!


    From beginning to end, Su Yi looked at Xia Qingyuan quietly.


    The girl lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to face her, and said, "Father, no matter what, she...is my...biological mother after all, I have been thinking about what kind of person she is since I was a child. , why did you leave me and my father and leave, why haven''t you come back all these years..."


    She clenched her hands tightly and said firmly: "I want to know these answers!"


    Xia Huang was stunned, his expression was uncertain, and he was obviously severely hit.


    "I can tell you the answer you want."


    At this moment, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and went straight to Xia Qingyuan.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here to help you."


    Su Yi suddenly shot, and took out a slender silver hairpin from the girl''s jet-black hair.


    The silver hairpin is only three inches long, and it is engraved with a mysterious texture that bends like an earthworm.


    "Give it to me!"


    Su Yi pressed his shoulder with one hand, and the girl was immediately imprisoned and unable to move.


    Click!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and the silver hairpin shattered inch by inch, turning into snow-white debris.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be astonished, shocked by the scene in front of them, unknown why.


    Xia Huang said in surprise: "Fellow Daoist Su, this is..."


    "A Horcrux, specially used to confuse the mind."


    Su Yi said casually, "Before, Miss Qingyuan was obviously influenced by her mind, and she said some abnormal words."


    Speaking, he handed the unconscious Xia Qingyuan to Wen Xinzhao, "She is fine, she will wake up after a nap."


    Xia Huang seemed to have understood it, and said with a face full of livid: "Pu Surong, this slut, is so mad that he uses a secret technique on his daughter!"


    At this moment, a faint sigh sounded outside the courtyard:


    "As a mother, I just want to take my daughter away. Is it wrong?"


    ��


    ps: Thank you for your concern, the goldfish has been checked, and there is only a small problem with the body, which has little effect on the code words.


    Before 9:30 pm on the second watch today.

 v2 Chapter 714： vulnerable

    Accompanied by the voice, Pu Surong took A Leng, Ruohuan and others into the Qingyun courtyard.


    This time, besides the middle-aged Pu Huai in yellow robe, who had been defeated by Su Yi, there was also an old man beside her.


    When he saw the giant gourd that this person was carrying, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of thought.


    "Pu Surong, how dare you come to see me!?"


    Xia Huang was angry and scolded sharply.


    Pu Surong looked calm and ignored Xia Huang directly.


    She looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, although your combat power is against the sky, you are enough to kill the spirit wheel realm characters in this world, but what level are those spirit wheel realm people? , you should know better than me."


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, you have just experienced a war, even if you still have the strength of a war, it may not prevent me from taking my daughter."


    She looked firm and serious, "So, I hope you can take a step back and fulfill our mother and daughter, and I will remember this kindness and promise to give fellow Taoists a satisfactory reward in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Huang was so angry that his face was blue and angry.


    It is not only because of being ignored by Pu Surong, but because of Pu Surong''s attitude, it is clear that she will not give up until her goal is achieved!


    "What I said will not change."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You can try, can you take Miss Qingyuan away from me."


    A Leng couldn''t help but said, "Su Yi, what''s in it for you?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    His attitude has been clearly expressed, so he doesn''t bother to talk nonsense anymore.


    A Leng Junxiu''s face darkened with anger.


    Pu Surong frowned.


    Su Yi''s soft and hard attitude gave her a headache.


    At this moment, the thin old man in gray with the huge yellow-skinned gourd said: "Little friend, your performance in the war today is enough to shock the past and present, and with Your aptitude and background, if you stay in this Cangqing Continent all your life, you will inevitably be dusted with dust."


    His voice was hoarse and low, revealing the power to reach people''s hearts, "On the contrary, if you wish to form a good relationship with our Purple Moon Fox Clan today, the old man will definitely recommend you to the Mingkong Realm in the future. practice."


    "The old man can guarantee that with the talent of the little friend, even if he goes to the ''sacred place'' like the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he will be able to stand out!"


    The Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    Holy Land!


    For Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others, this is an unfamiliar world name.


    It fell into the ears of the old blind man, but it made him look weird. He seemed to want to laugh, and he was worried that it would be abrupt to Su Yi, so he could only hold back.


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to be finally aroused by a trace of interest, and said, "Can you tell me how you came to the Cangqing Continent from the Mingkong Realm?"


    Pu Surong and the others were refreshed, and Su Yi seemed to be persuaded!


    After a little consideration, the gray-clothed old man said: "Well, as long as the little friend promises to fulfill today''s affairs, when I leave, I don''t mind taking friends with you. , fellow Daoists will surely find that the Mingkong Realm is far from being comparable to this Cangqing Continent����


    He wanted to continue, but Su Yi had already interrupted: "I asked you how you got here, not to listen to your nonsense."


    Seeing this, the old blind man finally found the opportunity to speak, and said coldly: "Mingkong Realm is nothing more than one of the thirty-three realms guarding outside the Great Wilderness, and the Qingqiu Fox Clan is at best, It is only one of the top forces in the Mingkong Realm."


    "My friend, I advise you not to think too much of yourself! Your words can scare other people, but you can''t scare Master Su and me!"


    The voice was full of disdain.


    Grey old man face


    The color changed slightly, and he said in surprise: "My friend has been to the Mingkong Realm?"


    The old blind man said with an expressionless face: "Is this important, listen to my advice, you should answer Master Su''s question honestly, and then leave in peace, if it is really unpleasant ...Oh, that would be self-inflicted."


    This is rude.


    Pu Surong and others could not help frowning, a little surprised, unable to see the depth of the old blind man.


    The old man in gray shook his head indifferently and said, "Hehe, a friend is just a remnant of a soul, and he threatens the old man like this, don''t you think...that what you said is a little too full?"


    No doubt, he saw some condition of the old blind man''s body!


    Then, the old man in grey looked up at Su Yi and said, "Little friend, what do you think?"


    Su Yi looked at Pu Surong and said, "On the face of Miss Qingyuan, take your people away within three breaths, otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you out with my own hands. "


    Pu Surong frowned, obviously sullen.


    "No flattery!"


    A Leng is very upset.


    Su Yi ignored it and spit out a word from his lips: "One."


    The atmosphere quietly became depressed.


    "Su, you..."


    A Leng was about to say something, but was stopped by Pu Surong, she said firmly: "No matter what, I have to take my daughter away this time!"


    The faces of Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others became gloomy and unsightly.


    "Two."


    Su Yi said softly, he didn''t seem to care about the changes in everyone''s expressions and moods.


    "Oh, then let the old man come to see what Su Daoyou means!"


    The old man in the gray robe laughed.


    But that smile was full of coldness.


    The voice was still reverberating, the gray-robed old man''s waist straightened suddenly, and the huge yellow leather gourd originally carried on his back suddenly floated in the air.


    An invisible terrifying power spread out in the Qingyun courtyard.


    Xia Huang and others all changed in color, so tyrannical!


    This gray-robed old man is a spirit wheel realm!


    "Three."


    When the word was spit out from his lips, Su Yi''s figure rose out of thin air, suddenly came to the sky, and then condescendingly said:


    "Come and fight."


    He didn''t want to destroy Qingyun Courtyard because of his actions.


    "Why not?"


    The old man in the gray robe gave a long smile.


    He didn''t see any movement, and the figure came to the void out of thin air.


    The huge yellow-skinned gourd, suspended above its head, was flowing with the avenues like water.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu, Wen Xinzhao, and the old blind man all looked over.


    "Why."


    Pu Surong sighed and shook her head.


    "He may think that if he kills some Spirit Wheel Realm existences, he can ignore the old man."


    A Leng laughed suddenly, gloating.


    Ruo Huan frowned, but he stopped talking.


    Old Gan, whose full name is Pu Hongqian, who has successfully cultivated in the early stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. Although he is not the top Spirit Wheel Realm figure in the Qingqiu Fox Clan, his qualifications are extremely old.


    The background of its avenues is far from comparable to those who died in the hands of Su Yi today.


    In addition, this time the old man also carried an unpredictable treasure of the town!


    This is why they knew that Su Yi was not easy to mess with, so they dared to come and ask Xia Qingyuan.


    However, Ruohuan felt a little uneasy.


    She always felt that even if Su Yi had just experienced a big battle, his physical strength was extremely exhausted, and it was not so easy to deal with.


    "Please!"


    In the void, the gray-robed old man Pu Honggan spoke indifferently.


    Su Yi


    No nonsense.


    He had big sleeves, bare hands, volleyed, and directly killed Pu Hong.


    I haven''t even used the Xuandu sword!


    This made everyone stunned, because in the previous battle outside Jiuding City, when Su Yi dealt with those ancient giants'' Spirit Wheel Realm characters, he also used the sword of life.


    But now, he doesn''t seem to bother to use the treasure!


    "Rampant!"


    A Leng laughed.


    Even Pu Hongqian couldn''t help frowning. Su Yi''s contempt made him a little embarrassed.


    Does this kid think that he is inferior to those spirit wheel realms in this world?


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and Su Yi punched.


    It is understated, ancient and clumsy, full of mysterious and unpredictable Taoist power.


    "Humph!"


    Pu Honggan''s eyes suddenly glowed with purple awns that were as bright as the sun, and an ancient and obscure Dao sound came out from his lips:


    "Duh!"


    Behind him, a bright and mysterious purple moon suddenly appeared, with a range of ten feet, and when it rotated, strange scenes appeared.


    This is his Great Wheel!


    At the same time, bursts of ancient Taoist sounds exploded in Su Yi''s soul.


    Sound of the Moon!


    One of the supreme inheritances of the Purple Moon Fox clan is a very strange and mysterious divine soul technique, specially aimed at the divine soul!


    It''s hard to resist if you change to characters from the same realm.


    Pu Surong, A Leng and others saw this, and they were all determined.


    They all saw that Pu Hongqian was completely careless, and used the most high-level secret techniques such as "Moon Lun Zhenshun Sound" at the first moment of the war.


    And with his spirit wheel realm, even when dealing with people in the same realm, he can have a great impact on the opponent!


    A scene that made them stunned happened��


    Seeing that Su Yi was completely unaffected, he stepped in the air and killed Pu Honggan.


    "This..."


    Pu Hongqian opened his eyes wide as if frightened.


    He originally wanted to kill the other party by surprise with the soul secret technique, but who would have thought that the other party was not affected at all, but made him a little caught off guard...


    There is no chance to think too much, Su Yi''s ancient and clumsy fist mark has been smashed hard.


    Boom! !


    A deafening crash sounded.


    At the critical moment, Pu Hongqian relied on instinct to resist, but in just an instant, his thin figure was blasted out, like a kite with a broken string.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi''s figure was already rushing towards him, as fast as lightning, and he threw his fists and punched out.


    "Beautiful Flowers!"


    In the past, he used this secret technique to silently kill an unknown number of enemies.


    However��


    Boom! !


    A dull crash resounded.


    Pu Honggan''s thin figure was blasted out again.


    "This is impossible! You are not an emperor, how could you not be affected by the Miao Hua Soul Repelling Technique!?"


    In the void, Pu Honggan screamed in shock and anger, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    The war has just started, but it seems that Pu Hongqian is completely weak...

 v2 Chapter 715： Innate five evil gourd

    Weng Jiu couldn''t help muttering: "How good is I still being that guy."


    The implication is that this is it?


    Xia Huang and Wen Xinzhao were also a little confused.


    Before they also thought that since Pu Surong was so confident, this time she must have invited a terrible terror.


    But who would have thought that when the battle just started, when Su Yi didn''t even use the Dao Sword of Life, he would make the opponent unable to fight!


    The contrast is too great.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, and Pu Huai were all embarrassed and angry.


    They didn''t even think it would happen!


    Whether it''s "Moon Wheel Soul Requiring Sound" or "Miao Hua Soul Destroying Technique", they are all inherited from their Purple Moon Fox clan.


    Especially the "Beautiful Flower Destroyer of Souls", it is the inheritance foundation of their family standing in the Mingkong Realm!


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, a young man in the spiritual realm, was completely unaffected!


    This is incredible.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, Pu Honggan''s scream of anger was still echoing, and Su Yi had already killed him again.


    Pu Hongqian also clearly realized that those secret techniques aimed at the soul and state of mind were completely displayed in front of Su Yi.


    However��


    The most powerful secret techniques of their Purple Moon Fox clan are all related to the soul and state of mind, which is the foundation of their clan''s survival.


    If these are discarded, it will undoubtedly be a short shot and a long shot, and it is no different from the most powerful power being abolished!


    At this moment, Pu Honggan, a battle-hardened Spirit Wheel Realm existence, couldn''t help feeling stretched and helpless.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s punch came again.


    Pu Honggan didn''t have time to think about it, he could only shake it hard.


    Boom!


    Miserable and embarrassing.


    However, after all, he exists in the spirit wheel realm, and the injury seems serious, but in fact it is a flesh and blood injury, and his Taoism is still there.


    Seeing Su Yi kill again, Pu Hongqian ignores everything else and screams loudly: "Is there really nothing this old man can do to you?"


    The sound shook the sky.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Pu Honggan quickly made a gesture with both hands.


    Om!


    In the strange and obscure power fluctuations, the surface of the huge yellow-skinned gourd appeared dense golden pattern, like twisted and intertwined rattan, shining brilliantly.


    The whole yellow-skinned gourd permeates an amazing aura fluctuation.


    The world shook violently.


    The Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering the surrounding Jiuding City seemed to sense the danger, and it ran with a bang, producing waves of prohibition fluctuations.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    The Emperor Xia and the others all changed.


    From the huge yellow-skinned gourd, they felt the suffocating terror pressure, like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body was cold.


    "Innate Spirit Treasure!"


    The old blind man changed color.


    Treasures at the spiritual level are collectively referred to as Lingbao.


    There are three kinds of Lingbao.


    One is an ordinary treasure, engraved with the secret pattern of the avenue.


    One is a spiritual treasure, conceived in


    Cultivator Dao Ling Palace, like a part of the body.


    The remaining one is the most rare, it is a congenital treasure!


    Treasures like this, if they are sacrificed and refined by emperors, their power will often become extremely powerful, far superior to spiritual treasures in the ordinary sense!


    The huge yellow-skinned gourd that Pu Honggan sacrificed at this time is a veritable congenital treasure, and the breath is beyond imagination!


    "I never thought that in just three punches, I forced Qian Lao to use the ''Golden Devil Gourd''..."


    A Leng looked complicated.


    Golden Gourd!


    One of the innate spiritual treasures of the ancestral purple moon fox clan, born on a mysterious gourd vine, three thousand years of leaves, three thousand years of flowers, three thousand years of fruit.


    After nine thousand years of gestation, she finally matured.


    This treasure contains an innate golden evil, which has been cultivated by the ancestors of the Purple Moon Fox clan, and the power has become extremely powerful!


    "It''s over too."


    Pu Surong murmured softly.


    And at the same time��


    Above the void, Su Yi closed his fists and stood still, a strange color appeared in his eyes, it was indeed a golden gourd, one of the five innate gourds.


    Each one of the five elements draws the evil spirit of the Great Dao.


    Innate spiritual treasures like this are no longer a spiritual treasure in the secular sense.


    In the past life, when Su Yi was at the spiritual level, he had collected the wood evil gourd, the fire evil gourd and the earth evil gourd respectively.


    The only thing missing is the golden gourd and the water gourd.


    Until he set foot in the imperial realm, he still regretted it.


    I never thought that at this time today, I saw this golden gourd from the strong hands of the Purple Moon Fox Clan!


    "town!"


    This is the innate golden spirit!


    This kind of power is full of extremely terrifying sharp killing aura, and a single strand can split a mountain!


    Wow~


    The golden mist was surging, like a golden cloud, turning into a bright golden sword ten feet long.


    It was Pu Surong and the others, they all narrowed their eyes subconsciously, and their hearts were shocked.


    This time they came to Cangqing Continent, the reason why they dared to promise that as long as Emperor Xia agreed to their conditions, they could help Emperor Xia to resolve the threat of those ancient forces, the reason is that Pu Hongqian and Jin The gourd is here!


    And now, Pu Hongqian used this treasure to suppress Su Yi!


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, Su Yi laughed.


    If it were another innate spiritual treasure, he might have to work hard to deal with it.


    Can deal with the golden gourd, no need at all!


    Only based on his previous experience of subduing the three kinds of spirit gourds: Musha, Huosha, and Earthshade, it is enough to resolve the scene in front of him


    More than enough.


    "Why do you feel like someone will send you a pillow when you doze off..."


    Su Yi thought.


    Suddenly stretched out his right hand, and his five fingers quickly outlined in the void like playing a piano, and one after another Yuanshi Taoism emerged in the void, like layers of petals blooming.


    In an instant, a lot of forbidden seals condensed.


    The Great Way!


    A secret technique that specializes in subduing treasures, it is not very powerful.


    But after the blessing of Yuanshi Taoism, it is more than enough to subdue the innate spiritual treasures such as the golden gourd.


    Boom!


    When the ten-zhang-long golden Dao sword slashed, it suddenly encountered resistance three feet in front of Su Yi.


    Followed by a loud bang, bang bang, a dense explosion resounded in the void.


    At this moment, Su Yi tapped the golden sword with his palm.


    Boom!


    The ten-zhang-long golden Dao sword turned into a golden shaman power like smoke and mist, and was stored by Su Yi in the palm of his hand.


    "This..."


    Pu Honggan in the distance widened his eyes sharply and exclaimed, "How is this possible!?"


    At the same time, Pu Surong and others also saw this scene, all of them seemed like a ghost, almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How terrifying is the power of the golden gourd, how could it be resolved so easily?


    They didn''t know that Su Yi''s original meaning originally contained the power of the five elements, and he had subdued many innate spirit gourds, how could they not know how to resolve such power?


    "Continue."


    Su Yi smiled.


    At this moment, Pu Hongqian clearly saw a trace of...expectation in Su Yi''s eyes!


    What did this kid take as the ancestral treasure of their Purple Moon Fox clan?


    Prey?


    Fat?


    Pu Hong was so angry that his face was ashen and angry.


    "I want to see, how do you stop!"


    Pu Honggan shouted loudly, his sleeves fluttered and his fingers fluttered.


    Before, Pu Hongqian still had reservations, after all, it was not a life-and-death confrontation, but just to decide the winner and take away Xia Qingyuan.


    But now, he''s clearly going out of his way.


    Crash~~~Crash~~~


    As waves of roars sounded like waves, the golden gourd spewed out pieces of golden evil energy, all turned into dazzling swords, densely packed in the void In a flash, Qi Qi beheaded Su Yi.


    That kind of fierceness, earth-shattering!


    Seeing this, Su Yi followed the method and used the Great Dao Refinement Art to condense a layer of mysterious forbidden seals from his ten fingers, spreading like a circle of ripples across the sky.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    And then, under the incredible gaze of everyone.


    The golden Dao swords that slashed at Su Yi, how terrifying the power, can kill Huan Tianxu, Nie Wanzhi and other people in the spirit wheel realm.


    Densely packed and motionless.


    The heaven and the earth seem to stand still, forming a shocking and peculiar picture.

 v2 Chapter 716： I have a relationship with this treasure

    "This..."


    Pu Honggan''s pupils dilated, as if struck by lightning.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, Ruohuan and others were also dumbfounded.


    This scene is indeed too incredible, completely subverting their cognition.


    I can''t imagine how the golden gourd, the ancestral treasure of their Purple Moon Fox clan, would be completely imprisoned in front of Su Yi like a natural nemesis!


    In the void, Su Yi raised his hand and patted it.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A loud bang sounded.


    Then, like a thousand streams returning to their ancestors, they fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    That scene once again shocked the audience.


    "Damn!"


    Pu Honggan jumped like thunder and panicked.


    He was about to shoot again.


    Seeing Su Yi smiling, he made a move towards the golden gourd suspended above Pu Honggan''s head:


    "Come here."


    Om!


    The golden gourd trembled violently, broke free from Pu Honggan''s control, turned into a dazzling light, and came to Su Yi.


    It is like a swallow returning to its nest, very tame.


    "This... how is this possible!?"


    Pu Hong''s eyes were splitting, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Undoubtedly, what happened in front of me has dealt a heavy blow to this Spirit Wheel Realm existence from the Purple Moon Fox Clan!


    Pu Surong and others were also completely stunned, their chests seemed to be blocked, and they were so suffocated that they were about to explode.


    This battle is really too embarrassing!


    Pu Honggan exists in the spirit wheel realm, and all the secret techniques he has learned are all fake in front of Su Yi and cannot have any influence.


    To the extent that Su Yi was beaten with three punches, his head was shattered, and he was embarrassed.


    And when Pu Hongqian sacrificed the golden gourd, when they all thought that this treasure was enough to suppress Su Yi, this treasure was easily surrendered by Su Yi!


    The fighting methods were restrained, and even the treasure of the town was subdued.


    On the other hand, looking at Emperor Xia, Wen Xinzhao and the others, they were dazzled and amazed, and they were amazed by Su Yi''s incredible methods.


    At this time, who can not see that the power and treasures controlled by Pu Honggan are completely restrained by Su Yi?


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat, born to be restrained!


    "It''s called being over-the-top."


    Clear and crisp sound.


    "This is also called humiliation!"


    The old blind sneered.


    These two people, one innocent and simple, the other experienced vicissitudes.


    One is blind confidence in Su Yi.


    One is the one who has seen Su Yi''s methods and is highly regarded.


    The reaction at this moment is also interesting.


    In the void.


    "Smaller."


    Su Yi stretched out his hand and patted the golden gourd half-human tall.


    This treasure buzzed, and in the blink of an eye it became the size of a palm, and it was suspended in Su Yi''s palm.


    Su Yi put all the power of the golden evil that he had surrendered into the golden gourd, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    He looked at Pu Honggan in the distance, and said lightly, "Do you want to continue?"


    Puhong''s dry noodles are as earthy as a funeral.


    After a while, he said in a difficult tone: "The old man dares to ask, fellow Daoist... How can you not be afraid of the power of my clan''s secret arts?"


    He is really puzzled, and he can''t figure it out even if he breaks his head.


    Su Yi thought about it and said:


    Say, you are too weak. "


    Pu Honggan: ������


    role, but... how did fellow Daoists... subdue it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Everything in the world has its own characteristics and weaknesses, and the innate spiritual treasure is no exception, and I happen to know how to conquer the innate five evil gourds. It''s really unfortunate to use this treasure against me."


    Pu Honggan: ������


    His old face turned black, his chest heaved violently, and he looked so depressed that he was going crazy.


    Emperor Xia and the others could not help but feel pity.


    This guy is really unlucky, his strength was enough to walk sideways in this green continent, but he encountered a nemesis like Su Yi...


    This is no different from sending it to your door for abuse.


    "Young Master Su, my Purple Moon Fox clan admits it!"


    Suddenly, Pu Surong opened her mouth and voluntarily admitted defeat, "Old man, come back."


    Pu Honggan looked sad and returned to the courtyard silently.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t bother to care anymore, and turned back.


    Never hurt anyone else.


    On this basis, it is better than those who do everything.


    "Young Master Su, can you return my clan''s golden gourd?"


    Pu Surong asked.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "Since it''s done, why not pay some price?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What''s more, this treasure is considered to be destined for me, so you should pay for it."


    Pu Surong et al: ������


    "Su Yi, we''ve all confessed, are you still planning to seize our treasures?"


    A Leng said angrily.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, the old blind man said coldly, "Little fellow, if Lord Su loses in this battle, will you give up taking that young lady Qingyuan?"


    Alen was speechless.


    The old blind man said contemptuously: "According to the rules of Ming Kongjie, when the battle is divided, when one side admits the defeat, it should also pay for it, such as compensating for losses, handing over the treasures, Or make a solemn apology. Why, do you think the battle just now was child''s play?"


    These words made Pu Surong and others look gloomy for a while, unable to refute.


    "What''s more, do you really think that as Master Su, you will covet a mere gourd? It''s just for the sake of Miss Qingyuan, and I don''t plan to go further and give you a step down. Lord Ruosu really wants to care, none of you can leave today!"


    The old blind snorted.


    Pu Surong took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Young Master Su, the husband is innocent, but he is guilty, this golden gourd is a treasure handed down by our ancestors, if you want to possess it, I will be implicated by it in the future, and I hope to do it myself.��


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ll wait."


    The old blind man also laughed and said, "Remember to bring your treasure ''Purple Moon God Pot'' with you when you come back next time. Maybe you have a fate with Master Su."


    ?


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Pu Surong looked at Xia Qingyuan, who was sleeping beside Wen Xinzhao, her eyes were complicated and sad, and she turned away.


    Others followed.


    Watching them disappear, Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others were obviously relieved.


    "Everyone, please come back."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He is indeed a little tired. He just fought a battle outside the city before, and now he has settled a dispute from the Purple Moon Fox Clan. Right now, he just wants to have a good rest.


    "Fellow Daoist Su rest early, Xia will come to visit another day!"


    Xia Huang left immediately and left with Weng Jiu and Xia Qingyuan.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao plans to go to the Land of Immortals to take a look."


    The old blind man hesitated for a while, and then said, "By the way... touch the bottom of Meng Po''s Hall."


    Su Yi knew that the old blind man was obsessed with returning to the underworld, but he did not stop him, and said, "Then you have to be careful, Meng Po Hall is regarded as the top force in the soul cultivation lineage, and is best at wiping A strange secret technique that removes memory and manipulates people''s minds."


    The old blind man grinned and said, "Don''t worry, Master Su, if you talk about the mysticism of the soul, I am not a vegetarian."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The supreme inheritance of Meng Po Hall is the [Xinmai Tong Xuanjing], and the supreme inheritance of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus is the [Eternal Night Lighting Method].


    They are all related to spiritual cultivation.


    However, unless the emperor exists, these secret techniques of soul cultivation will not help Su Yi.


    This is also the reason why, in the previous duel with Pu Honggan, the opponent''s soul secret method would have no effect.


    Soon, the old blind man left.


    Su Yi turned around and went back to the room to meditate.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and Han Yan Zhenzhen sat in the courtyard and whispered.


    Too many things have happened today, making it difficult for them to calm down.


    Night is coming soon.


    Recently, due to the fact that the five ancient giants are joining forces to deal with the Daxia royal family, Jiuding City has already become desolate and deserted, empty, and the prosperity and excitement of the past have disappeared.


    However, just tonight, clusters of lights began to appear in many parts of the city, and at the end of the streets, groups of people returned one after another.


    Even the city has begun to make more noises.


    Spring River Plumbing Duck Prophet.


    Today this war ended, everyone knew that in a short period of time, Jiuding City would no longer be threatened.


    And the place of the imperial capital in the heart of the Daxia cultivator also began to recover some vitality and vitality tonight...


    It is foreseeable that it will not be long before Jiuding City will regain its former prosperity!


    Also tonight, the news about today''s World War 1 swept across the world like a storm, setting off an uproar.


    When the news��


    The five ancient forces of the Demon Huan Clan, Fenyang Sect, Tianji Daomen, Yunyin Jianshan, and Jingkong Zen Temple were all shaken tonight.


    For them, this is destined to be a sleepless night!


    When they learned the news, all the big figures in Dongguo couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, they were both happy and scared.


    At the beginning, the Demon Huan Clan also invited them Dongguo Clan to deal with the Daxia Royal Family together.


    Can be categorically rejected by Dongguo Bofu, the head of the Dongguo clan.


    At that time, the big figures of Dongguo were still unwilling, thinking that they would miss a great opportunity to carve up the royal family of Daxia and kill Su Yi.


    But now, after learning the news of the annihilation of the five ancient forces, the big men of the Dongguo family are only happy.


    I''m glad I didn''t jump into the fire pit!

 v2 Chapter 717： looking for relatives

    The Temple of Yin Evil.


    The hall master sat there silently.


    After a long time, he sighed with emotion: "Xuanzhi, your original suggestion was very good. If we didn''t choose to endure, the loss this time would be too great..."


    His face, which was covered under the bronze mask, couldn''t help showing a hint of joy at this moment.


    "Although I know that Su Yi is not easy to mess with, I didn''t expect that he is now powerful enough to kill the Spirit Wheel Realm."


    Not far from the main hall, Saintess Xuanzhi whispered.


    She was also in a state of turmoil.


    At the beginning, Su Yi killed the six spirits in the Linglong Ghost Realm, and even took away the remains of the ancestor Mingluo Linghuang.


    This caused them to be furious.


    But who would have thought that the five spirit wheel realms of the five ancient giants were not Su Yi''s opponents at all!


    "Hmph, to put a word of punishment on the heart, 30,000 years ago, Huan Tianxu and other five old guys were just the most unbearable characters in the spirit wheel realm."


    The master of Yinsha Underworld snorted coldly, "The only thing that can be seen is the old bald donkey of Chengyun in Qingkong Temple. Better yet."


    Saintess Xuanzhi puzzled: "Sir, they exist in the spirit wheel realm, but why are they regarded as... the most unbearable characters?"


    The hall master said: "It''s very simple, the 30,000-year dark ancient ban has a far greater impact on these old things than others, and it is not easy to live to this day. , how can his cultivation be compared to the Spirit Wheel Realm characters 30,000 years ago?"


    After a pause, he said: "Not only them, in today''s world, all the old guys in the spirit wheel realm who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, the most powerful, also It''s just a little more powerful than Chengyun."


    Saintess Xuanzhi suddenly realized.


    In the final analysis, those spirit wheel characters who survived from the dark ancient ban seem to be standing at the top of the world, but their own Taoism has long been affected by the dark ancient ban. It can only be counted as the lowest-level character in the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    "If you say that, isn''t Su Yi invincible today?"


    Xuanzhi said in surprise.


    "Invincible?"


    The hall master sneered, shook his head and said, "Although this battle before Jiuding City attracted the attention of the world and caused a sensation, it was only a small-scale battle 30,000 years ago. It''s just a fight, and it doesn''t attract much attention."


    After a pause, his eyes became cold and deep, "Just wait and see, when that dazzling world comes, the real battle of the road will be staged!"


    "At that time, all the ancient forces will show their true cards in order to seek fortune."


    "And some top-level Taoists from other worlds will also come one after another to seize the opportunity to prove the Tao and break through the realm."


    "This is not only a golden world for our monks, but also a chaotic world where killing and turmoil coexist!"


    "The so-called people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong, Su Yi seems to be the best and the leader at the moment, but at that time, whether he can survive or not is still a matter of choice!"


    The words echoed in this dark and magnificent palace for a long time.


    Saintess Xuanzhi was tumbling in her heart.


    ��


    On the 10th day of March, Su Yi killed five Spirit Wheels outside Jiuding City and destroyed the coalition of the five ancient giants.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked!


    For a time, Su Yi''s prestige was as bright as the sun, shining alone in the world.


    The monks in the world all praised his prestige and called him "Su Xianxian"!


    Meanwhile, another big news came out��


    The long-awaited splendid world will come within a month at most!


    This caused an unprecedented sensation, and the cultivators all over the world were talking about it.


    So, in the next period of time, the world has become peaceful.


    But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm!


    ��


    Big Week.


    Jade City.


    Pedestrians near the city gate came and went in a hurry with umbrellas.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man with frosted white temples, a thin figure, wearing a long robe, led a green donkey and strode forward.


    "Dare to ask the old man, where should the Su family in Yujing City go?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe stopped an old man, smiled and clasped his fists to ask.


    "The Su family? You mean the Su family who used to be with the scenery?"


    The old man asked.


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Their home... hey, it''s long gone."


    The old man sighed with emotion, "On the fourth day of May last year, Emperor Su entered the Jade Capital City and defeated Su Hongli, the head of the Su family. Since then, the Su family has completely declined. , not only the territory under his command was divided up, but even their clan was torn apart, the trees fell and scattered..."


    The old man babbles.


    But the middle-aged man in the robe seemed very patient, and kept smiling and listening quietly.


    It wasn''t until the old man finished speaking that the middle-aged man in the robe said warmly, "Isn''t the Su Dishi in your mouth the son of Su Hongli and Concubine Ye Yu?"


    The old man nodded: "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man in the robe clasped his fist and said, "Thank you."


    After all, he led the scrawny green donkey and walked into the Jade Capital City.


    The slanting wind and drizzle, the water mist filled the air, but it did not reduce the prosperity of the Jade Capital City.


    The figure of the man in the robe appeared in the tea shop and the restaurant, constantly inquiring about the news of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    until nightfall.


    The man in the robe had arrived not far from the palace, reached out and patted the green donkey beside him, and said, "Find a place to wait."


    The green donkey nodded obediently, and walked away.


    The man in the robe walked into the palace.


    In a splendid palace.


    Zhou Zhigan sat there drinking alone.


    Become the emperor of Da Zhou, with great power, sitting on the four seas, countless concubines in the harem, and possessing the monstrous authority that the world fears and envy.


    You know, but often feel very lonely.


    Lonely, just like that.


    "It''s too boring to drink alone, how about I drink a pot with you?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded.


    Zhou Zhigan suddenly raised his head and saw a middle-aged man in a long robe with gray temples outside the hall.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    Zhou Zhiqian stood up, his eyes flashing.


    In such a late night, this person can appear silently in the forbidden area of ??the palace, it must be a very powerful existence!


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to hear you talk about Su Yi."


    The middle-aged man in the robe said, he has already stepped into the hall, sat at the back of the desk at will, took out a wine gourd, and said with a smile, "I''m welcome."


    Speaking, she raised her head and drank.


    "Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhigan''s pupils shrank, "Are you here to seek revenge?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe shook his head and said, "No, I''m here to find relatives."


    ��Looking for relatives?��


    Zhou Zhiqian wondered, "As far as I know, Brother Su is from the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City. Could it be that Your Excellency is also from the Su Clan?"


    The man in robe shook his head again and said, "These things have nothing to do with you, so don''t inquire, you just need to know that I have no malicious intentions here."


    Zhou Zhiqian sat back in his seat silently and said, "Then... what do you want to know?"


    The man in the robe thought for a moment and said, "As the Emperor of Great Zhou, you have had an encounter with Su Yi, so let''s talk about what you know about him."


    This is easy.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "It''s a long story, Brother Su and I met on a boat heading to Yunhe County..."


    Next, he talked eloquently, talking about the past, and couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    The man in the robe listened with a smile, and occasionally picked up the wine gourd to drink with Zhou Zhili.


    After listening to Su Yi''s legendary experience, the man in the robe put away the wine gourd and said, "Thank you for telling me, I should leave."


    After saying that, he turned away.


    "I take the liberty to ask, are you looking for Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhili got up quickly.


    "Yes, the purpose of my coming to Cangqing Continent is to find relatives."


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure of the man in the robe has disappeared.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned and reacted suddenly.


    This robed man is from another world!


    "It is rumored that Su Hongli''s wife and brother Su''s biological mother, Concubine Ye Yu, came from another world. Could it be that the person just now was a relative of Concubine Ye Yu?"


    Zhou Zhili thought of this, and his heart couldn''t help being shocked.


    It was late at night and early in the morning, and the rain was still falling, as fine as a cow''s hair, like smoke and mist.


    Outside Yujing City, deep in Qingqi Mountain.


    The dark forests looked particularly cold and gloomy in the night rain.


    The man in the robe came to Ye Yufei''s tomb.


    The green donkey stayed quietly not far away.


    "It''s all my fault. You didn''t return in time, so you suffered so much. You were treated as chess pieces by those old things, and you had to take the risk to come to this Cangqing Continent to explore the source of Cangqing..."


    The man in the robe showed a sad expression, "I didn''t expect that when I came here, you were no longer alive..."


    Speaking of this, the man in the robe let out a long sigh, his eyes reddened.


    "I was going to avenge you, but I never thought that your child has already done so."


    Taking a deep breath, the robed man murmured, "But don''t worry, I will help you kill those old clan members in the future. They regarded you as a **** and left you alone. When you come to this Cangqing Continent, you should pay for it!"


    In the end, a strong murderous intent appeared on the tough face of the long-robed man.


    The green donkey also became restless.


    Tibetan'' qualifications."


    "Those old guys obstructed in every possible way, not letting you inherit the ancestral treasure, now, leave it to your son."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay all the costs to pave the way!"


    In a murmur-like voice, the robed man turned away.


    The green donkey followed silently.


    The night was getting darker and darker.

 v2 Chapter 718： ranking puzzle

    Late night.


    In a wilderness of mountains.


    Pu Honggan and Pu Huai are setting up.


    Pu Surong, Alen and Ruohuan are waiting not far away.


    "Auntie, if I expected it to be good, after returning this time, if the old guys from the clan learn that we have lost the golden gourd, I am afraid they will punish us..."


    Ruo Huan sighed.


    The golden gourd is their ancestral treasure, and its mighty power is enormous. Although it is not an imperial treasure, it is enough to threaten the life of the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    "If they punish, I will bear it alone."


    Pu Surong said this and couldn''t help sighing, "What makes me sad is that half a year later, the once-in-a-century clan ceremony will kick off, if Qingyuan can''t participate in it, there will be no more Qualified to be a saint..."


    , those old guys will definitely be heartbroken."


    "At that time, with the help of the power of those old guys, not only can the Jinsha gourd be recovered, but also younger sister Qing Yuan can be brought back to the clan."


    After listening, Pu Surong nodded and said, "That''s the only way."


    "Su Rong, we can set off, just run this formation, we can communicate with the clan''s teleportation forbidden formation, and use the power of the Purple Moon God Pot to pick us up and leave."


    Not far away, Pu Honggan''s voice came.


    In front of him, a mysterious and mysterious forbidden formation has been set up.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the clan first!"


    Pu Surong did not hesitate any more, and walked over with A Leng and Ruohuan.


    Boom!


    After a while, a beam of light transformed by a forbidden power rose into the sky, opening a huge crack in the depths of the void.


    Deep in the cracks, there are turbulent spatial fluctuations raging.


    But soon, a half-foot-high bronze pot appeared, wrapped in a terrifying and supreme aura, forcibly suppressing the turbulent spatial fluctuations.


    Purple Moon Pot!


    The most precious treasure of the Purple Moon Fox clan, a royal-level fetish!


    Seeing this, Pu Surong and the others all flew over, and the figure soon disappeared in the depths of a crack in the depths of the void.


    Immediately, as the Purple Moon God Pot flew past, the cracks in the depths of the sky also disappeared.


    ��


    In today''s world, the ancient forces that have survived from the 30,000-year dark ancient ban are not only the seven ancient giants.


    Characters like Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Dou Kou are also ancient evildoers, coming from different ancient forces.


    Qingyunlou is also one of the ancient forces.


    The famous "Stars List" is compiled by Qingyunlou.


    In the same night.


    Qingyun Building.


    A group of old people are sitting around the fireplace and discussing matters.


    Everyone''s face is full of tangled colors, as if they have encountered a great problem.


    "During the time when Su Yi disappeared, I thought his cultivation was in the Star Gathering Realm, so I didn''t rank him."


    A chubby old man smiled wryly, "Who would have thought that in just a few months, this child not only stepped into the spirit transformation realm, but now he has the sky-defying strength to kill the spirit wheel realm!"


    Another tall and thin old man pondered, "However, being able to kill five Spirit Wheel Realm beings by himself, the prowess of Su Yi''s combat power, even 30,000 years ago, would definitely be worth it. It is rare to see it in thousands of years. It is no longer a problem to rank it and win the first place in the star list."


    The chubby old man shook his head and interrupted: "No, Shen Suiyun, who was originally ranked first, has stepped into the level of the spirit phase, his background is terrifying, and his talent is excellent. Attracting a peerless vision. With his current ability, he can also defeat characters like Huan Tianxu in the Spirit Wheel Realm."


    Shen Suiyun!


    The peerless evildoer who ranks first in the star list.


    Yunyin Jianshan contemporary sword head, the leader among the true disciples!


    Its status is so high that the senior figures in Yunyin Jianshan have to be polite!


    In the months since the star list was announced, the rankings have been compiled many times.


    But every time, Shen Suiyun ranks first, unshakable!


    If that''s all, it''s fine.


    But the key point is that Shen Suiyun entered the spirit phase not long ago.


    This made Qingyunlou also encounter a huge problem, that is, who should rank first, Su Yi and Shen Suiyun?


    These old people have repeatedly scrutinized and considered, but in the end they have not been able to form a unified answer.


    "This Su Yi once killed Chu Yunke with the Linglong Ghost Domain Sword, and also killed Nie Wanzhi and other Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses outside Jiuding City."


    At this time, the owner of Qingyun Building, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up, "I''m sure that Shen Suiyun, as the descendant of Yunyin Sword Mountain, there must be a battle between him and Su Yi!"


    He was dressed in a Confucian robe, with a thin figure and a lotus crown on his head.


    "As for the list of stars this time, I will not announce it for the time being. When Su Yi and Shen Suiyun will decide the winner, it will not be too late to rank."


    The landlord of Qingyun makes a decision.


    Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    That''s all.


    "I just hope that the duel between them can happen before the bright world comes, if the bright world comes..."


    Speaking of this, the owner of Qingyun couldn''t help showing a wry smile, "The ranking of the stars list is getting more and more difficult."


    Everyone looked at each other with helplessness.


    Indeed, when the bright world comes, many dazzling and terrifying characters will be born!


    Once this happens, the ranking of the stars will naturally change amazingly!


    ��


    March fifteenth.


    Jiuding City, Qingyun Courtyard.


    The sky is clear and the spring breeze is gentle.


    Shout! laugh!


    Inside.


    He sat in the rattan chair and looked at the golden gourd, showing a hint of satisfaction.


    This innate spiritual treasure is extremely powerful. With a little sacrifice, it can motivate the Jinsha sword energy to kill the enemy, which is enough to threaten the lives of people in the spirit wheel realm.


    "This baby is amazing!"


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao exclaimed.


    The girl is graceful and beautiful in the spring light.


    "Send to you."


    Su Yi threw the golden gourd over.


    "Uh..."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, "Send me?"


    "I once said that when you set foot in the spiritual realm, I will help you to sacrifice and refine the spiritual treasure of life, and this golden gourd can be refined into a sword-raising gourd."


    Su Yi said, "Before, I have


    Erase all the forbidden brands in this treasure, and when you set foot on the spiritual path, you can temper this treasure in the Dao Ling Palace. "


    Speaking, he got up and walked towards his room, "During this time, meditate and practice, you are already in the Great Perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, with your background, there is no accident , when the bright world comes, it is enough to step into the spiritual realm."


    The voice is still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    Wen Xinzhao stood there in a daze, quietly clenching the golden gourd in his hand, and whispered, "Brother Su, I will not disappoint you..."


    The girl''s heart is warm.


    In the room.


    Just last night, his cultivation had entered the middle stage of Spirit Transformation.


    "Only when the primordial Taoism is refined to a perfect level, can the power of Taoism be used to sense the two Taoist meanings of ''Taiwei'' and ''Hunxu'' from the Nine Hells Sword ."


    "According to my understanding, it will take at least two months to refine Yuanshi Taoism to the perfect level."


    While cultivating, Su Yi thought silently.


    It''s too small and too vague!


    Before reincarnation, it was decided that when embarking on the path of the spiritual path, you will master all the profound meanings of Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu.


    In this way, you can achieve an ultimate transformation on the road of the avenue, and condense it into a brand-new spiritual way!


    This kind of spiritual meaning is called Yuanji.


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuanji, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    No one has been able to condense it even in the days of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times.


    Because this kind of spiritual and profound meaning is the first line of insight and clues that Su Yi obtained from the nine chains sealed by the "Nine Prisons Sword".


    In other words, to condense the profound meaning of Yuanji, you need to start from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    It is worth mentioning that, because of the preparations made in the previous life, the two profound meanings of the Dao, such as Taiwei and Hunxu, were sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword by Su Yi in the previous life. .


    No way, these two kinds of profound truths are also extremely rare. They can be regarded as the highest level of spiritual truths. It is impossible to control them only by sitting and comprehending.


    But now, Su Yi no longer has to worry about it.


    "In the next period of time, in addition to helping Xia Huang repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, I will strive to achieve the ultimate perfection in the later stage of Spirit Transformation before the bright world."


    "In this way, when the dazzling world comes, it is enough to capture a great fortune, step into the spirit phase realm in one fell swoop, and refine the most perfect Dao spirit phase!"


    Spiritual realm, the second realm of the spiritual path.


    When you reach this state, you can condense the "Dao Dharma Phase" in the Dao Ling Palace, so it is called the Spirit Phase Realm.


    The stronger the Dao''s law, the stronger the Dao''s foundation, and the stronger the combat power.


    Twilight is very dark.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a robe, with frosty temples, riding a green donkey, came to the gate of Jiuding City.


    "Look, on the tenth day of the third lunar month, Su Shixian was here, killing the five Spirit Wheel Realm existences in one fell swoop and defeating the coalition of the five ancient giants! The battle at that time was absolutely earth-shattering. , rare in ancient times, enough to be famous in history!"


    "And I was fortunate enough to witness this great battle with my own eyes. If you want to hear it, I don''t mind giving you a good talk."


    Near the city gate, a monk was talking and spitting.


    A lot of people gathered around him listening.


    "In Da Zhou, he was the teacher of Emperor Su, and in Da Xia, he became the Immortal Su Exiled again? Interesting."


    The middle-aged man in the robe muttered to himself, turned over and landed on the green donkey, and leaned over,

 v2 Chapter 719： Ye Yunlan

    Long listen.


    The robed man led the scrawny green donkey and walked into Jiuding City.


    "Spiritual Transformation Realm cultivation base, beheading five Spirit Wheel Realm to join forces, it is not simple, it is really not simple."


    The man in the robe was gratified, but he couldn''t help being shocked, "This kind of aptitude and background is too rare..."


    "However, the strange thing is that this Azure Continent was extremely barren before the aura of heaven and earth recovered. How did he achieve today''s achievements step by step?"


    "Could it be that he has obtained some unknown good fortune, or is there another expert behind him?"


    "No matter what, this child''s future achievements are destined to be limitless."


    "If you can let him inherit the ''Ancestral Source Divine Treasure'', he will prove the Tao and become the emperor, and it will be no problem!"


    Thinking of this, the man in the robe was a little excited and quickened his pace.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    When entering Qinglongfang and seeing the location of Qingyun Xiaoyuan from a distance, the man in the robe couldn''t help touching his chin.


    "There are so many dark whistles in this area. It seems that anyone who wants to approach the Qingyun courtyard will not be able to hide from the eyes and ears of the Daxia royal family."


    "It doesn''t bother me, though."


    The robed man smiled and said to the green donkey beside him, "Find a place to stay."


    After that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    No one paid any attention along the way.


    The man in the robe reached out and knocked gently on the door until he reached the gate of Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    "Who?"


    A melodious voice resounded.


    The man in the robe said in a gentle voice, "My Excellency Ye Yunlan, come to meet Su ... Fellow Daoist Su."


    Squeaky~


    The gate of the courtyard opened, revealing a beautiful face of melon seeds suitable for anger and happiness.


    The man in the robe was startled.


    What a beautiful girl!


    Wearing a simple and elegant dress, her skin is better than snow, crystal clear and delicate, her face is clear and beautiful, her eyes are bright and clear, and her temperament is ethereal and vulgar.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency what is the matter with Mr. Su?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked.


    The man in the robe slightly clasped his fists and said in a gentle voice, "I am his relative."


    "A loved one?"


    Wen Xinzhao was startled.


    The man in the robe said: "Yes, when you see him, the girl will naturally know my identity."


    Wen Xin thought about it and said, "Young Master Su went to Tianmang Mountain a few hours ago. Would you like to come back another day?"


    The man in the robe said: "What is he doing in Tianmang Mountain?"


    Wen Xinzhao said: "Secret."


    The robed man laughed dumbly, seeing that the beautiful girl in front of him was obviously wary of him.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "As long as the girl is busy, I will wait here for him to come back."


    As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back and stood on the side of the gate, looking at the Golden Scale Lake in the distance.


    He seemed quiet and patient.


    Wen Xinzhao hesitated for a while, and said, "Your Excellency...is he really Su Gongzi''s relative?"


    The man in the robe smiled and said, "I don''t have the habit of climbing relatives, girl, please come back, don''t pay attention to me as an idler."


    Wen Xinzhao said: "Your Excellency, come in and wait."


    The robed man said in surprise: "Why did the girl change her mind again?"


    has passed away. "


    Su Yi said: "So, you came to me?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "Yes, you have the blood of Concubine Yu, I want to take you back to the clan and inherit a great fortune that should have belonged to your mother."


    Su Yi was stunned, shook his head and said, "I have no interest in these things, and I have no interest in the Ye family as you said."


    In this life, the only relative he recognized in his heart was his biological mother, Concubine Ye Yu.


    The others, including Su Hongli, were not taken by him.


    Not to mention a Ye family who came out of nowhere?


    Ye Yunlan''s expression showed a touch of guilt, and said: "I know you can''t accept all this, and it''s normal to have resistance to my uncle, a complete stranger, but no matter what, you are Yufei''s after all. child."


    Do everything possible to help you pave the way for your cultivation!"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "To be honest, you don''t have to feel guilty about it. I have already ended my mother''s revenge for her. I don''t need anyone''s help."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and said, "Do you know why your mother came to this Cangqing Continent in the first place?"


    Su Yi frowned: "Is there another secret?"


    "Yes, she was forced!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Ye Yunlan''s eyes, "Those old guys in the clan regard her as a chess piece, and use a very dangerous method to send your mother to this Azure Continent."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He had also suspected before that, where did his mother Ye Yufei come from, and why did she let her come to this Cangqing Continent alone.


    Now it seems that there is something else hidden!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked, "Why is her cultivation so... weak?"


    "Weak?"


    The Dao Ling Palace has broken many records of many clans from ancient times to the present, and is treated as a good seedling to prove the Tao and become an emperor."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, the seventeen-year-old Spirit Transformation Realm has condensed the top-level Dao Spirit Palace!


    If this is the case, his mother Ye Yufei is indeed a very powerful wizard!


    Ye Yunlan continued in a low voice, "The bad is bad, when those old guys sent her to the Cangqing Continent, they used a very dangerous method. At that time, she was sealed in a In the cocoon, in the torrent of space that traverses the boundary barrier..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi already understood, and said: "Her Taoism, when she was crossing the torrent of space, encountered an irreparable blow, and even the foundation of the avenue was most likely destroyed. ."


    "Good."


    Ye Yunlan nodded, her thin face full of resentment and hatred, "I even doubt that those old guys did this without thinking that your mother could survive the torrent of space. !"


    Su Yi was silent.


    In his childhood memory, Ye Yufei never talked to him about this.


    But think about it, Ye Yufei passed away when he was four years old, how could he talk about this with a child?


    And if you really think what Ye Yunlan said, what happened to his mother, Ye Yufei, was undoubtedly a murder from her own clan!

 v2 Chapter 720： Wanzhang Kun Di

    Su Yi was silent.


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master who once dominated the Great Wilderness, he can look down on the ups and downs of the world, even if the sky collapses, it cannot affect his state of mind.


    But she couldn''t care less about her mother Ye Yufei.


    Everything is to avenge Ye Yufei!


    However, Su Yi never expected that Concubine Ye Yu''s experience would be so rough and unfortunate.


    Su Yi sighed.


    The irony and sarcasm in that voice made Ye Yunlan''s face change.


    He said solemnly: "The bigger the clan, the more intense the infighting. For the sake of opportunity and resources, conflicts and conflicts will often break out."


    "It''s just...I didn''t even think that those old things would do such a thing! When I returned to the clan, things had already happened, and there was no way to undo it..."


    Ye Yunlan''s brows showed grief and anger.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said firmly: "However, sooner or later, I will kill all those old bastards!"


    The sound is decisive and powerful.


    Su Yi''s eyes were flat, "It seems that with your strength, you can''t wrestle with the old guys you mentioned. Otherwise, you won''t be able to speak harshly in front of me."


    Ye Yunlan was silent.


    Su Yi''s words touched the sore spot in his heart.


    Yes, if he has the ability to kill those old guys, why would he endure it until now?


    "In the future, definitely!"


    After half a sound, Ye Yunlan said every word, and the voice seemed to be squeezed out of the gap between his teeth.


    Immediately, he shook his head in a self-deprecating manner, and said, "I''m a little gaffe, which made you laugh."


    How could Su Yi care about this, and said, "Let''s talk about your Ye family."


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "This should have been told to you."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized something.


    From the moment I met Su Yi, my nephew seemed very calm and calm, and the rhythm of the conversation was completely controlled by the other party.


    On the contrary, it was myself, but because of the excitement, he behaved a little gaffe.


    "In the final analysis, I regard him as a relative, and he is afraid that he regards me as a stranger..."


    Ye Yunlan felt sad.


    However, he also knew that Su Yi''s reaction was normal. In Su Yi''s eyes, he and the Ye family were indeed too unfamiliar.


    And this strangeness needs time to dilute.


    Stable and calm, Ye Yunlan said: "Your mother and I are both from the ''Kunwu Ye''s'' in the Cangxuan Realm..."


    Just now, Su Yi said, "Wait, where is the Cangxuan Realm?"


    This is the first time he has heard of this world plane.


    Ye Yunlan said without hesitation: "The Eighth Star Market."


    Su Yi''s heart trembled slightly.


    Ye Yunlan continued: "Like this Cangqing Continent, it is a big world located in the Ninth Star Ruins, which can be called the Cangqing Realm."


    ��The Cangxuan Realm, like the Cangqing Realm, is a big world located in the Eighth Star Market.��


    "And I, the Kunwu Ye clan, are the number one force in the Cangxuan world. With the Kunwu sacred mountain as their ancestral land, they have the reputation of ''Kunwu, where one leaf covers the sky''."


    "In our ancestors, there have been many people in the imperial realm. The most powerful one has the strength of the Xuanyou realm, deterring the entire Cangxuan realm."


    "Therefore, the monks in the world call me


    The clan is the ''Cangxuan Overlord'', and in the years since ancient times, no force can shake the hegemony of our clan. "


    Ye Yunlan looked proud and conceited.


    Su Yi was also moved.


    A clan can come out of many emperors, which is really amazing.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it is also a first-class cultivation force!


    However, it is not shocking.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Ye family is, there has never been a mysterious existence.


    It should be noted that the imperial realm is the powerhouse of the Xuan Dao road, which is divided into three realms: Xuanzhao, Xuanyou, and Xuanhe.


    Xuanhejing, also known as the Emperor''s Realm.


    In the past life, Su Yi had already set foot on the end of the emperor''s realm, so how could he be surprised by the background of Ye Clan in the Cangxuan realm?


    What he was really interested in was the fact that the Ye family came from the Eighth Star Market!


    "Has the Eighth Star Market ever been invaded by the Dark Ancient Forbidden?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan said: "The ban on the dark ancient times in your mouth should be the great catastrophe that came from the depths of the starry sky, right?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ye Yunlan thought for a while, and said, "In the Cangxuan Realm, I have also experienced such a catastrophe on the Great Dao, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. It is because of this catastrophe that my Ye family, From prosperity to decline..."


    His voice became low, "Up to now, there are only two ancestors left in my Ye family who survived this disaster by luck."


    "But fortunately, Cangxuan Realm experienced a drastic change in the recovery of spiritual energy a long time ago, ushering in a glorious world!"


    "Up to now, my Ye family has recovered to a certain extent, and a new emperor is born! It is still the well-deserved overlord of the Cangxuan realm!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood.


    The Cangxuan Realm of the Eighth Star Ruins was hit by the "Dark Ancient Ban" earlier than the Cangqing Continent of the Ninth Star Ruins.


    Similarly, the Cangxuan Realm will usher in a drastic change similar to the "Bright World" earlier than the Cangqing Continent!


    And the Ye family, although their vitality was severely damaged by the dark ancient ban, but long ago, they had recovered some vitality in the "Bright World" in the Cangxuan Realm.


    At the same time, Su Yi remembered what the Great Compassion God had said, the big world in the Sixth Star Market has long been turned into a ruined life!


    Suddenly, Su Yi thought of many things.


    "If there are nine star markets in this starry sky, then the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden should start from the first star market, and gradually occur in the second, third... and so on. On the world plane of Ruins."


    "And since the world plane of the sixth star market has already been turned into ruins, it may mean that the top five star markets have already been reduced to ruins."


    "As for the seventh, eighth, and ninth star market, in the next time, it will inevitably flourish and decline, step by step, until it is the same as the first six star market, Completely turned into a world of ruins..."


    "The Great Compassion God Monarch once said that he originally left the Cangqing Continent to go to the depths of the starry sky to explore the place of cultivation, but inadvertently entered the sixth star market. The big star market is all distributed in the starry sky!"


    "It''s just that the Great Wilderness Kyushu has never encountered such a change, and even in my previous life, I never heard of the Dark Ancient Forbidden. Could it be that these nine star ruins are scattered in the Great Wilderness Kyushu? In the outer starry sky?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a picture in his mind��


    In the picture, the wild Kyushu is like a piece of world land, with thirty-three world planes guarding nearby.


    In the starry sky outside the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there are nine star ruins.


    These nine star ruins are like a galaxy in the depths of the night sky in the great wilderness. In each star market, there is a world plane.


    At the same time, around each Star Market World is also dotted with large and small world planes, like stars, dotted around the Star Market World.


    "Understandable if so."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    In his previous life, although he said he respected the Great Wilderness for many years, he never went to the depths of the starry sky to explore in his life.


    Now, it''s different.


    He has realized that the Cangqing Continent he reborn in this life is very likely to be located in the starry sky outside the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    If the Great Wilderness Kyushu is compared to the sun in the starry sky, then the Nine Star Markets are the stars.


    Beyond the Nine Star Markets, there is naturally a wider and vast starry sky, and there may be the real depths of the starry sky!


    For a long time, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, looked at Ye Yunlan, and thoughtfully said:


    "Your Ye family has experienced the dark ancient ban in the Cangxuan Realm, and you have also recovered your vitality in the drastic changes similar to the dazzling world. Naturally, you know better than others, and now the Cangqing Continent is happening Yes, that''s what you''ve been through before."


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said: "Yes, before the clan sent your mother to the Cangqing Continent, they had already made preparations to blend into the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent and seize the Cangqing Continent. The power of the source, in order to strengthen the strength of my Ye family."


    "It''s just that I never thought that in order not to let your mother inherit any good fortune, those old guys in the clan would use this as an excuse to send your mother to this Cangqing Continent in advance! "


    Speaking of this matter, he couldn''t hide the hatred between his brows.


    Su Yi said: "So, when the splendid world of Cangqing Continent comes, the power of your Ye family will also appear in this world?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded: "When your mother came here, the space tunnel from Cangxuan Realm to Cangqing Continent was extremely turbulent and extremely dangerous."


    After a pause, he continued: "But it''s different now, as more and more cracks appear in the world barrier of Cangqing Continent, my family has found a safe space Road, otherwise, I would not be able to come first."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi and said with a serious look: "I came to see you, and I want to protect you, if the power of the Ye family reaches the Cangqing Continent and learns that you are Descendants of Concubine Yu, they will do everything possible to destroy you."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    "Because you have the blood of your mother flowing through you, as her child, you have the qualification to inherit the good fortune of my family."


    Ye Yunlan said solemnly, "Those old guys from the clan, in order to prevent your mother from inheriting this good fortune, did not hesitate to persecute your mother, if they knew of your existence, how could they... how could they let you go? "


    Su Yi puzzled: "What kind of good fortune is that?"


    Ye Yunlan took a deep breath, no longer concealed, and said: "This good fortune is called ''ancestral treasures'' in our clan, but whoever inherits the spiritual life can prove it as Emperor!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "This kind of good fortune is indeed enough to make anyone crazy, but to me, it''s just tasteless."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Looking at the world, who would dare to regard the opportunity of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor... as a tasteless rib! ?

 v2 Chapter 721： dating

    Ye Yunlan was relieved quickly, thinking that Su Yi was talking in anger.


    After all, whoever gets involved in a grudge for no reason must be uncomfortable.


    Ye Yunlan''s expression became gentle, and said: "Su Yi, I know that you can''t accept all this for a while, and even reject me and the Ye family, but for your safety, I hope you can follow I leave, I will do everything I can to keep you safe and pave the way for you!"


    Every word comes from the heart.


    Su Yi could feel that Ye Yunlan really regarded herself as a relative, and as an elder, she wanted to protect herself from disaster.


    However, it was difficult for him to appreciate it.


    Because no.


    Su Yi said: "I understand the good intentions, but I won''t leave you, and I don''t need your help. As for my road to becoming emperor... It''s not the ancestral source of your Ye family at all. Shenzang can help."


    After a pause, he said, "I would rather have the power of the Ye family come to the door. In this way, I can also help my mother breathe out a bad breath."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Su Yi, don''t be so angry, if the power of the Ye family really kills you, if you look at this Cangqing Continent, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find anything. A war-worthy generation, let alone you alone?"


    There will be no mercy!"


    These words are sincere and heartfelt.


    But Su Yi felt helpless for a while, why did his words become angry?


    "You came today, is there anything else?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan shook her head, "I came to Cangqing Continent to find relatives. Now that I have seen you, I will protect you at all costs."


    Su Yi: ������


    After a while, he said, "When you came, didn''t the Ye family know?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "I won''t find out in a short time, but after a long time, I will definitely know that I have come to the Cangqing Continent."


    After thinking about it, he said: "In fact, within a month, the strong people of the Ye family will come to the Cangqing Continent. Therefore, I hope you can leave with me as soon as possible, hide Let this catastrophe that is bound to happen."


    Su Yi finally became impatient and said, "I will say for the last time that I will not leave the Cangqing Continent in a short time. If you talk about this again, don''t blame me for blowing you away."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned, looking at the unhappy expression of the young man in front of him, and finally fell silent.


    If someone else dared to talk to him like this, he would slap him to death earlier.


    It could be his nephew, but he couldn''t get angry at all.


    "Well, you can think about it."


    Ye Yunlan took a deep breath and said, "If you finally decide that you don''t want to leave with me, I won''t force it."


    In the end, the mood is a little low.


    Then, he shook his head and turned away.


    "I will stay in Jiuding City for the next period of time, when will you understand, let that Xia Huang''s subordinate come to me, this is the site of their Da Xia royal family , it will not be difficult to find me."


    The voice was still reverberating, Ye Yunlan had walked out of Qingyun Courtyard.


    The thin figure in the drowsy twilight added a little desolation.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair without moving, but sighed softly.


    How could he not see that Ye Yunlan felt guilty because of the death of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, so he wanted to use every means to make up for himself?


    Ye Yunlan is not


    Clearly, he Su Yi doesn''t need those compensations at all.


    Even if the power of the Ye family came, he would not take it seriously.


    "No matter what, my mother has a good brother, and I have an uncle from now on..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes became a little weird.


    Speaking of which, he also has a character surnamed Ye beside him who always wanted to be his brother-in-law.


    And now, another surnamed Ye has become his uncle...


    The guy who wants to be a brother-in-law can''t wait to hug his thigh and not let go.


    And my uncle, who is really blood relatives, can''t wait to do everything possible to give him shelter...


    However, Su Yi naturally knew that the ghost snake clan that Ye Xun belonged to was completely different from the "Kunwu Ye clan" located in the Cangxuan Realm of the Third Sanxing Ruins.


    After all, there are many people with the surname Ye in the world.


    "Brother Su, are you really not going to go to Ye''s house?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help asking, she had been listening by the side.


    "Not any time soon."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I will definitely go for a walk in the future. One is to clean up those **** that have harmed my mother."


    "The second is to take away the opportunity that should belong to my mother, um... It''s okay to give it to my uncle."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Proving Dao to be the emperor is easy for me, it''s nothing at all. What I''ve been seeking in my life is a higher path than the emperor''s realm."


    Even though Wen Xinzhao knew Su Yi''s behavior early on, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    "A higher realm than the imperial realm? Does such a path really exist?"


    The girl is a little confused.


    For her, the imperial realm is the road to the highest road. I have never heard anyone say that there is a higher road than the imperial realm in this world.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi''s words were calm, but there was an unquestionable taste.


    Because if he was not sure about this, how could he choose to reincarnate and rebuild?


    "Of course, it''s too early to talk about this."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It won''t be too late to talk about this when you become an emperor in the future."


    ��


    Su Yi''s life was calm for a while.


    In addition to cultivating, I went to Tianmang Mountain to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, and occasionally watched the sky to predict the day when the bright world came.


    In fact, in the recent period of time, the signs of the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth have obviously accelerated, and it can even be described as "crazy breeding".


    The entire Cangqing Continent, whether it is the inaccessible mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, or the cities and countries where people gather, all show an amazing change.


    I don��t know how many monks have benefited from this drastic change, and their cultivation realm has advanced by leaps and bounds!


    In addition, many incredible opportunities and fortunes have emerged in the world, attracting crazy snatch.


    There are mountains and rivers, turning into famous mountains and blessed places;


    There are countless divine medicines and spiritual materials;


    There are cave houses that have been buried for countless years, and they are born one after another...


    The world is changing, and the world is changing too!


    Being in such a drastic change, whether it is a spiritual monk or an ordinary martial artist, they all get unimaginable benefits.


    For those big forces in the world, they all clearly feel that the time when the dazzling world comes is really getting closer and closer!


    For Su Yi, by observing the changes in celestial phenomena, he can infer many mysterious


    machine.


    For example, when the dazzling world comes, the entire Cangqing Continent will inevitably have an unprecedented "Dao Yuanyuan" power.


    This is similar to the avenue of light and rain that fell from the sky on the second day of February.


    But far more violently than the second day of February!


    Of course, for Su Yi, who has the "seed of azure blue", he is naturally not worried that when the bright world comes, he won''t be able to grab the original power of the avenue that falls from the sky.


    Half a month has passed.


    The first day of April.


    Early morning.


    Su Yi asked while drinking porridge, "Within seven days, the dazzling world will surely come, according to your heart, are you ready?"


    Wen Xinzhao smiled bitterly: "Don''t lie to Brother Su, I can hardly suppress the power of breaking the boundary."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    In the past half month, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has become more and more intense, not only Wen Xinzhao has made great profits, but even his own cultivation has entered the realm very quickly!


    Of course, Su Yi did not blindly pursue speed, but even if he was steady, his cultivation had already entered the late stage of Spirit Transformation, and there were faint signs of success!


    On the one hand, it is because he has no shortage of spiritual resources.


    But more importantly, with the intensified recovery of the spiritual energy, the aura of the avenue between heaven and earth has become more and more abundant and clear.


    This allows Su Yi to be in harmony with the heaven and earth when he meditates and practice, communicates with the breath of the Dao, and often achieves epiphany-like gains.


    ��The aura of heaven and earth has changed a lot, and even I have benefited a lot during this time.��


    Shen Yan smiled.


    During this time, she and Qing Ya have also been meditating in Qingyun Courtyard.


    "Me too."


    While eating porridge, Qing Ya said vaguely, "It won''t take long for my cultivation to enter the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm!"


    "It is conceivable that countless cultivators in this world must have obtained great benefits during this time."


    Su Yi said with emotion.


    Last night he chatted with Qingwan in the soul nourishing gourd, and even Qingwan was almost unable to suppress his own realm, and he could break through it at any time.


    Everything looks good.


    But Su Yi knew better that when the dazzling world really comes, this Azure Continent will also usher in a world of unprecedented chaos!


    Not long after breakfast, Weng Jiu came in a hurry.


    He said quickly: "Fellow Daoist Su, we just learned the news that Tianxing Jianzhai Shen Suiyun will enter Jiuding City today to make an appointment with you!"


    Shen Suiyun!


    A world-renowned evildoer who has steadily ranked first in the star list to this day, the contemporary sword head of Tianxing Jianzhai, and the leader of the younger generation!


    It is said that his talent is extraordinary and his kendo is superb.


    Not long ago, the peerless vision he caused when he stepped into the spirit realm caused a great sensation in the world.


    In the recent period of time, I don''t know how many people are comparing Su Yi and Shen Suiyun, and this has caused a great debate.


    Because many people think that Su Yi is enough to replace Shen Suiyun on the star list and take the lead.


    But many people believe that Su Yi cannot be Shen Suiyun''s opponent.


    This is where the debate comes in.


    So, after learning the news, Weng Jiu came right away.


    "A date?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, and whispered three words from his lips: "Not interested."

 v2 Chapter 722： Yes coming

    Su Yi is now in the late stage of Spirit Transformation.


    Compared to the time when the sword cut the five spiritual cultivators on the tenth day of March, the cultivation base has broken through two small realms.


    A body of morality and combat power has already undergone an amazing transformation.


    In this case, how can you be interested in playing against a spirit phase character?


    In his opinion, such an appointment is boring in itself.


    Weng Jiu was stunned, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, this Shen Suiyun is by no means an ordinary person."


    He recounted Shen Suiyun''s legendary past.


    Then he said, "What is certain is that today''s Shen Suiyun can also defeat Huan Tianxu and other senior figures in the spirit wheel realm!"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "Oh."


    A word oh, that kind of carelessness is vividly reflected.


    Weng Jiu touched his nose and said, "Right now, the cultivators in the world are discussing who is stronger between you and Shen Suiyun. However, since fellow Daoists disdain to confront him..."


    Just as I said this, a voice sounded outside Qingyun Small Courtyard:


    "Yunyin Jianshan Shen Suiyun, please come to the top of Jinlin Lake to compete!"


    The words are like dragons and tigers, stirring the world.


    Qingyun Courtyard is located in Qinglongfang, thousands of feet away, is Jinlin Lake.


    When this voice sounded, many people in the nearby area were disturbed.


    "Shen Suiyun? God, this unparalleled sword cultivator, who is number one in the star list, is going to challenge Su Shixian?"


    "Quick, go to Jinlin Lake to see!"


    "Go to inform others, say Shen Suiyun is here, to challenge Su Exiled, if this battle is staged, it will surely make a sensation in the world!"


    Noisy uproar followed in different areas of Qinglongfang.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Weng Jiu looked strange and said: "This guy has already come, Su Daoyou, you may not be able to refuse now..."


    Su Yi stood on the side of the pond, feeding the moon carp to the carp in the pond casually, "Why can''t you refuse?"


    Weng Jiu thoughtfully said: "If you don''t go, the world will definitely think that you are afraid of fighting, this will only increase Shen Suiyun''s prestige, and the prestige of your fellow Daoist will be greatly affected. big impact."


    "It''s just a fake name."


    Su Yi shook his head, "People live in the world, and the most taboo is to be burdened by fame and fortune. You go and tell Shen Suiyun, if he comes to take revenge for Yunyin Jianshan, come directly, and I will give him a death. "


    After that, he took out the rattan chair, lay in it, relaxed his body comfortably, and basked in the sun.


    "If I find a chance, I have to rework this rattan chair for sacrifice and practice, and add some divine materials that clear the mind and calm the mind and nourish the blood of the whole body. It should be more comfortable to sit up..."


    Su Yi pondered secretly, and all kinds of divine materials suitable for refining rattan chairs appeared in his mind.


    Such as water cloud silk, striped star rattan, ambergris, etc., in this way, the rattan chair will definitely be more comfortable than it is now.


    Su Yi has been reluctant to throw away this rattan chair that has been with him since Da Zhou Yunhe County.


    It''s not how powerful the rattan chair is, but whenever and wherever, as long as you want, you can sit down comfortably and relax.


    What I want is a comfort.


    It doesn''t matter if you pay some magic and spiritual materials for this.


    Weng Jiu stared blankly at Su Yi lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed, and finally determined that Su Yi did not take Shen Suiyun seriously!


    Otherwise, how could it be so indifferent?


    "Then...I''ll go see him right away."


    Weng Jiu turned and left Qingyun Courtyard.


    Wen Xinzhao curiously said: "Brother Su, I remember


    You used to look forward to meeting your opponent, why are you unwilling to pay attention this time? "


    According to Weng Jiu''s statement, this Shen Suiyun is definitely a top figure in the world.


    "Times change, people are different."


    Su Yi said softly, "On the tenth day of March, I still have the interest to have a conversation with this Shen Suiyun, but now... but I have no interest at all."


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her lips and smiled.


    This is indeed the Su Yi she is familiar with.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the courtyard gate:


    "Su Yi, I have something urgent to talk to you about."


    Ye Yunlan!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment. For the past half month, he has been so concentrated on his practice that he almost forgot about this uncle.


    "Come in."


    Su Yi said.


    As soon as I saw Su Yi, he said directly: "The Ye family''s people have appeared, I suspect they have already found out about you, we must leave as soon as possible!"


    "It''s finally here..."


    In his voice, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of interest, "How many people are there and how strong are they?"


    "Unclear."


    Ye Yunlan shook her head.


    Su Yi puzzled: "Then how did you know that the Ye family members appeared?"


    "Look."


    Ye Yunlan raised her left hand and showed the cyan leaf birthmark on her wrist.


    Ye Yunlan said: "Anyone from my Kunwu Ye clan who appears within a hundred miles can sense the existence of each other by virtue of their birthmarks."


    "In other words, the people of the Ye family are not far from us!"


    A worried look appeared on his brow.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then said directly: "If they really come at me, will you stop me from killing them once they do it?"


    Ye Yunlan was stunned for a moment, and then she said firmly: "You don''t have to worry, even if you pay the price of your life, I will protect you well."


    Su Yi said, "answer my question directly."


    Ye Yunlan twitched the corner of his lips and shook his head: "No."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is easy, I''ll wait for them to die."


    Ye Yunlan was about to say something.


    Su Yi raised his hand to stop him and said, "I know what you want to say, so don''t persuade him any more."


    He knew Ye Yunlan''s style of work long ago, and he was wholehearted in protecting himself, and was even willing to pay any price for it.


    But the key is that although I appreciate it, I really don''t need it.


    Ye Yunlan''s expression was uncertain, and she was silent for a while, and then she gritted her teeth: "Forget it, then I''ll be with you, and the clan will come for a while!"


    Su Yi said nothing.


    He did not reject Ye Yunlan, he could feel that Ye Yunlan was really for his own good.


    That''s enough.


    "Su Yi, you...really don''t plan to return to the clan with me in the future?"


    Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but said.


    "I''ll go."


    Su Yi said casually, "But not now. As for when to go, we''ll talk about it later."


    An answer like this is obviously a bit perfunctory.


    But Ye Yunlan was refreshed.


    He smiled gratified: "Okay! Excellent! No matter when you go to Cangxuan Realm, I will do everything I can to find the ancestral treasure for you!"


    Su Yi said, "Why don''t you inherit this good fortune?"


    Ye Yunlan''s eyes were complicated and she said: "A long time ago, in the entire Ye clan, only me and your mother were qualified to inherit this good fortune, but in the end only one person could get it. I gave up. , planning to leave this good fortune to your mother, who would have thought..."


    He sighed and looked sad, unable to speak any more.


    Su Yi was also touched.


    Ye Yunlan gave up and left it to her sister Ye Yufei!


    This shows how Ye Yunlan, as an elder brother, loves his younger sister.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Since my mother is no longer here, why don''t you... why don''t you inherit this good fortune yourself?"


    Ye Yunlan shook her head and said in a low voice, "In those days, if I had returned to the clan earlier, your mother would not have been tricked by those old guys, and naturally the series of unfortunate things that followed would not have happened. "


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "You are your mother''s only flesh and blood. Even if your mother dies, you should inherit this good fortune."


    Su Yi said nothing.


    He knew that it was useless to refuse.


    I was talking to myself when a footstep sounded outside the courtyard.


    Then, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and an old man walked into the courtyard with a man and a woman.


    "Sure enough, Yunlan, you are here too."


    The old man headed by laughing and opening his mouth.


    He was dressed in a purple dress, his white hair was like silver, neatly combed, his skin was as smooth as a baby��s, he had a childlike face, and he had a dignified and majestic demeanor.


    "It turned out to be the seven elders."


    Ye Yunlan''s pupils were slightly condensed, and she secretly transmitted a voice to Su Yi, "This person is Ye Changchun, the seventh elder of my Ye clan in Kunwu, who has cultivated in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and has condensed into a first-class appearance. The Dao Spirit Wheel is extremely powerful."


    "But don''t worry, I have my own means to deal with him!"


    Ye Yunlan''s voice was solemn, but she didn''t say too much panic.


    "Seventh elder, look, that person should be Su Yi. Sure enough, she looks a bit similar to Sister Yu Fei."


    Beside Ye Changchun, a woman in fancy dress pointed to Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and sighed.


    Beside the Huashang woman, there was a tall and thin man in black.


    He wrapped his arms around a sheathed long sword, raised his chin slightly, and his expression was cold and arrogant.


    The man in black glanced at Su Yi like a blade, and said, "It seems that the information we inquired is correct. This Su Yi is indeed Ye Yufei''s son."


    The three of them pushed the door directly and walked in without saying a word. After arriving at Qingyun Courtyard, they commented on Su Yi as if no one else was there.


    This made Wen Xinzhao wrinkle her eyebrows, and she felt unhappy.


    Such an attitude is undoubtedly too strong and offensive.


    "You two better restrain yourself! This is not the Cangxuan Realm!"


    Ye Yunlan snorted coldly.


    When speaking, he transmitted his voice to Su Yi and introduced the identities of the two.


    The woman in Huashang was named Ye Xuetin, and the man in black was named Ye Fenghe.


    These two are also the same generation as Ye Yunlan and Ye Yufei.


    The difference is that Ye Yunlan and Ye Yufei are direct descendants of the Ye family, and these two are collateral descendants.


    Like the Seventh Elder Ye Changchun, he is also a collateral line of Ye clan.


    Understanding this, Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, his expression still as indifferent as before, said: "I just want to know, are they the enemy?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded with complicated eyes.

 v2 Chapter 723： Watching Tiger Fight on Jinling Lake

    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair immediately.


    He glanced at Ye Changchun, Ye Xueting, and Ye Fenghe, and said, "Let''s go, go outside."


    All three were stunned and confused.


    "Su Yi, you...what do you mean?"


    Ye Changchun frowned.


    "Naturally send you on your way."


    Su Yi said, and has already walked towards Qingyun Small Courtyard, "I don''t want the place where I live to be stained with blood."


    Ye Changchun and the others looked at each other in dismay, feeling caught off guard.


    They just arrived, and they haven''t said a few words yet, but looking at Su Yi''s demeanor, it seems that he is too lazy to talk nonsense and wants to share life and death with them!


    It was a surprise to them.


    Even Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but click his tongue, this kid...is it too neat?


    "What did you tell him?"


    Ye Changchun looked at Ye Yunlan with a gloomy expression.


    "What should be said or not, has already been said."


    Ye Yunlan''s expression was flat, "What''s more, aren''t you here to destroy Concubine Yu''s child? Why bother!"


    The brows of Ye Changchun and the others all frowned.


    "Go, don''t let that kid escape!"


    Ye Changchun snorted coldly, and led Ye Xueting and Ye Fenghe to turn around and chase after him.


    Seeing this, Ye Yunlan immediately dispatched.


    "Let''s see too."


    Wen Xinzhao took a deep breath and left Qingyun Courtyard together with Qingya and Hanyan.


    ��


    ��


    It is April, the sky is bright and the air is warm and dry.


    Jinlin Lake is shimmering with waves, and willows form a forest by the lake, which is full of greenery.


    At this time, there were already many monks gathered in the nearby area, crowded with people.


    "Look, that''s Shen Suiyun, the world-leading evildoer on the star list!"


    "Looks too young..."


    The voices of discussion continued, and people''s eyes were all looking at the center of Jinlin Lake.


    There is a small island reef with a range of about thirty feet.


    On the island reef, stood a very handsome figure.


    He put his hands on his back and stood there silently, his expression seemed calm, but his brows were wrinkled.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Shen Suiyun''s voice contained a piercing chill.


    Weng Jiuli stood on the lake not far from the island and reef, and said with a humble expression: "This old man will not lie about such things."


    Before, when he came, he had already said what Su Yi said.


    And when Shen Suiyun learned that Su Yi not only disdain to confront him, but also said that if he came for revenge, he would be given his death, the whole person was a little astonished.


    "How dare he underestimate me like this..."


    "Go and tell him, if he doesn''t come within a quarter of an hour, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Suiyun''s tone was cold.


    Weng Jiu shook his head and said, "I know fellow Daoist Su, he won''t come. In my opinion, if Young Master Shen wants to decide success or failure, he can go to Qingyun Xiaoyuan immediately."


    Shen Suiyun: "��"


    He didn''t say more, just waited quietly.


    Since he said he would wait a quarter of an hour, he would not break his promise.


    In his heart, he was already angry.


    This time he came to be open and aboveboard


    The battle with Su Yi will be divided into victory and defeat, as well as life and death!


    However, Su Yi was disdainful to come to fight!


    Time ticks by.


    There are more and more monks around the Jinlin Lake, all of them came from all directions after learning the news.


    It was Emperor Xia who was disturbed and came in person.


    "Why didn''t Su Yi come? Are you afraid?"


    "How could Su Banxian be afraid? Let''s wait and see. After all, Shen Suiyun has already named him. If Su Banxian doesn''t come, it will definitely damage his prestige."


    ��the discussion continued.


    Suddenly, an exclamation resounded:


    "Here! Su Shixian is here!"


    It was a girl''s voice, her voice became high-pitched with excitement, her eyes glowing.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    People looked up.


    In the distance, a young man dressed in green robes, with his hands on his back, walked towards Jinlin Lake.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Master Su is finally here!"


    "It''s a good show!"


    "Who will be the first in the list of stars, the answer will be revealed later!"


    The monks present were all excited and full of expectations.


    One is the world-renowned evildoer who ranks first in the star list so far, the contemporary sword head of Yunyin Jianshan.


    Such a showdown, who can not watch?


    But, hearing these comments, Su Yi shook his head.


    He came to Jinlin Lake not to clean up Shen Suiyun.


    "I don''t see it, this Su Yi has a lot of prestige."


    Ye Xueting said in surprise.


    "The news said that he once cultivated in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and the sword cut the five Spirit Wheel Realm characters in this world. Naturally, he is far from being comparable to ordinary people."


    Ye Changchun said with emotion, "In our Cangxuan Realm, characters like Su Yi can be called the top geniuses. Don''t forget, his mother Ye Yufei was in our clan. , just as dazzling.��


    Speaking of Ye Yufei, Ye Xuetin''s eyebrows showed a gloomy color.


    Ye Fenghe looked cold and expressionless: "But Concubine Ye Yu is already dead, and this time, her son will follow in her footsteps!"


    The three of them were worried that Su Yi would escape, but soon found out that Su Yi did not do so, he seemed to have realized that there was not much chance of escaping.


    This made all three of them feel at ease.


    "Oh, these guys present are really ridiculous. They are looking forward to the duel between Su Yi and that Shen Suiyun. When Su Yi is killed next, I don''t know how wonderful their expressions will be."


    Ye Xueting laughed.


    Ye Changchun reminded by voice transmission: "You and Feng He will go to clean up Su Yi later, and I will contain Ye Yunlan."


    Ye Xueting and Ye Fenghe nodded.


    On the island reef in the center of Jinlin Lake, Shen Suiyun also noticed the movement by the lake, and saw Su Yi who was walking far away.


    "Didn''t you say he won''t come?"


    Shen Suiyun''s lips lit up with mockery, "But now it seems that he still obediently took the initiative to come."


    Weng Jiu was also surprised and confused.


    "Su Yi, I heard that you want to give me death, come and fight!"


    His white clothes fluttered and his style was outstanding, and he suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    Su Yi glanced at Shen Suiyun and said, "It''s not easy to die, you just wait there, I''ll take them on the road first, and then give you a ride."


    The audience was stunned, what happened?


    Shen Suiyun is also a little confused, what does this guy mean?


    Seeing Su Yi pointing at Jinlin Lake, he said to Ye Changchun, "This place is beautiful and feng shui is very good. If you can bury your bones here, it will be considered cheap for you."


    These words made Ye Changchun and the others gloomy.


    It was only then that everyone present realized that Su Yi was not here just to fight against Shen Suiyun, but to kill others first!


    "Who are those three guys?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like they''re not easy to mess with."


    "How could it be an ordinary person who can make Su Xianxian take action?"


    "My dear, Su Shixian didn''t put Shen Suiyun in his eyes at all, otherwise, why would you dare to ignore Shen Suiyun at this moment?"


    When Xia Huang and Weng Jiu saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Su Yi, I can deal with them!"


    At this time, Ye Yunlan strode out with a firm expression.


    "Who is this?"


    Everyone in the field became more and more suspicious.


    Su Yi said helplessly: "Just watch it, if I''m really not the opponent of these people, how about you take another shot?"


    Ye Yunlan hesitated.


    This scene made Ye Changchun sneer and said to Ye Xueting, "You two, who will kill this son?"


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Fenghe said, taking a step in the air, he came to the top of the golden scale lake, then turned around, his eyes were like cold electricity, locked on Su Yi from a distance, and said: "Little guy, come and lead the death! "


    The words resonate throughout the world.


    At the same time, Ye Changchun and Ye Xueting stood in front of Ye Yunlan.


    "Ye Yunlan, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, the clan will definitely treat you like a traitor and punish you severely!"


    Ye Xueting said coldly.


    Ye Fenghe smiled and said nothing.


    In today''s Ye family, Ye Yunlan is a very unpopular character.


    At this time, the people present finally understood that Su Yi came here today to kill those three strangers!


    As for Shen Suiyun��


    Not enough to make Su Yi a big enemy.


    Otherwise, how could Su Yi be so ignored?


    Shen Suiyun was obviously aware of this, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, he only felt that his dignity was being provoked and trampled, and his heart was full of anger.


    He no longer hesitated, stepped in the air, stood on the ground, looked at Ye Fenghe, and said coldly: "Even if you want to kill Su Yi, I have to come first!"


    The words were sonorous, the killing air shook the sky, and the clouds in the sky collapsed and exploded.


    There was a sensation in the field, and people were in an uproar.


    I originally thought that this would be an unparalleled duel, but who would have thought that the sudden rise of the accident was far more exciting than imagined!


    "Little guy, what''s wrong with sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight? I advise you to stay and watch the fun!"


    Ye Fenghe shook his head.


    The inadvertently revealed disdain made Shen Suiyun''s face dark.


    Not to mention being trampled on by Su Yi, now even a guy who appeared out of nowhere dares to ignore his existence!


    How can this be tolerated?


    At this time, Su Yi had already stepped onto the Golden Scale Lake, glanced at Shen Suiyun, and said, "He said it right, to be able to watch a lively scene before dying is equivalent to an extra life. Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Suiyun: "��"


    How could this world-renowned evildoer who is number one on the star list ever receive such contempt before?


    My chest was about to explode.


    However, just when Shen Suiyun was going to reckon with everything and take the first shot, his pair of eyes shrank suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 724： like no one

    Ye Fenghe''s aura suddenly changed.


    The water surface of Jinlin Lake trembled violently, the water mist evaporated, and the originally bright sky became gloomy and depressed.


    A terrifying pressure was released from Ye Fenghe, shaking the world.


    In an instant, the noisy discussions in the nearby area came to an abrupt end.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth kills silence.


    "Who is this person, what a terrible power!"


    I don''t know how many people have changed.


    "Obviously he is a spiritual practitioner, but that kind of aura is much stronger than that of Huan Tianxu and Nie Wanzhi. Who is this person?"


    Xia Huang''s heart is awe-inspiring, and the eyebrows are condensed.


    For most of the cultivators present, they didn''t know Ye Fenghe at all, and they didn''t care too much before.


    But as Ye Fenghe revealed his power, people suddenly realized that this strange man who was going to confront Su Yi was actually a very terrifying existence!


    This also caused Shen Suiyun to be alert.


    His anger disappeared, and the whole person calmed down.


    Also as a spirit phase realm, Shen Suiyun can clearly feel that Ye Fenghe is extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to those spirit phase realms in the world!


    "Then let them compete with each other. If Su Yi is killed, I can do it once and for all. If this person is killed, Su Yi will definitely pay for it."


    "What''s more, take this opportunity to see how strong Su Yi is."


    While thinking about it, Shen Suiyun forcibly endured the humiliation in his heart and silently left the area.


    This also made him secretly relieved.


    "Are you going to die one by one?"


    Seeing only Ye Fenghe standing up, Su Yi''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, as if a little unhappy.


    "I alone, killing you is enough."


    Ye Fenghe looked grim.


    The voice was still echoing, and he drew his sword abruptly.


    Clang!


    I saw the sword in Ye Fenghe''s hand, the whole body was like ink, surging with a little bit of divine flame burning like a star, the breath was domineering and raging, and the power of destruction was amazing.


    Xingyan Dao Sword!


    With a sword in hand, Ye Fenghe''s aura became even more terrifying.


    Shen Suiyun couldn''t help but be surprised, unable to imagine where such a powerful character appeared.


    However, this is not enough to make him jealous. If he is confident that he is Su Yi, he will be able to win this person!


    At this time, the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering the city was quietly running, shrouded in a circle with Jinlin Lake as the center.


    If a war like this is not blocked by the force of the forbidden formation, just the aftermath can completely destroy this area!


    "In my opinion, it''s better for you to go up together."


    Su Yi sighed.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Yunlan couldn''t help being stunned. Although this child was young, his aura was truly amazing.


    The Ye clan of Kunwu is the overlord of the Cangxuan realm with an ancient heritage.


    As a member of the Ye clan of Kunwu, Ye Fenghe''s background in the spirit phase realm can be regarded as the top in the Cangxuan realm, which is enough to look down on most of the powerhouses of his generation!


    And in this azure continent, looking at the spiritual realm of the world, I am afraid that there are not many people who are worthy of confrontation.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to take Ye Fenghe in his eyes at all!


    How could this not surprise Ye Yunlan?


    "The roar is barking, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Ye Fenghe snorted coldly and swung his sword to kill without hesitation.


    Chi Chi!


    A sword slashed out, and the explosion sounded intensively.


    I saw a sword qi across the sky, bringing forth thousands of sparks of divine flames, just like sparks blazing a prairie, dazzling.


    The big golden scale lake is boiling violently,


    Sky mist.


    Everyone present was shocked, their skin was cold, what a terrible sword!


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road first."


    Su Yi''s figure stretched out, and his energy was like a silent ocean, and at this moment, it roared violently.


    He stepped forward.


    When that sword energy slashed, my right hand suddenly slapped.


    Boom!


    To put it lightly, it will break Ye Fenghe''s sword!


    Vibration.


    Shen Suiyun''s expression changed slightly.


    He thought about it just now, if it was him who made the shot, he should use his true strength to resolve this sword, but Su Yi... but he did it with ease!


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunlan cheered Su Yi loudly.


    "Wind River, don''t be careless, but don''t hold back!"


    Ye Changchun frowned, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fenghe''s eyes were cold, and he was running with all his strength.


    Boom!


    "Chop!"


    In the deafening roar, Ye Fenghe swung his sword to kill.


    From a distance, the void is like a sea of ??burning fire, with thousands of sword qi stirring in it.


    This kind of swordsmanship is enough to make the world startle, and the ghosts and gods are easy to change!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it and stepped forward.


    It seems to be slow, but in the blink of an eye, Su Yi has already come to Ye Fenghe.


    Then, a punch.


    Simple and simple punch, without a hint of fireworks, nothing fancy at all.


    It''s a punch.


    Boom!


    The monks on the shore retreated in horror.


    The Jiuding True Realm Array surrounding the lake suddenly fluctuated violently.


    It''s like under this punch, it''s going to turn the world upside down!


    The terrifying and overwhelming power made Ye Fenghe''s complexion suddenly change, his body horrified, his soul and state of mind were shocked and trembled.


    Damn!


    This kid is too strong, right?


    Ye Fenghe was extremely confident before, but at this moment, she panicked completely.


    Because of this punch, he even smelled the deadly breath of death!


    "Burning!"


    Ye Fenghe, who was greatly stimulated, went out of his way, used all his Taoism like crazy, and stabbed his sword into the air.


    Boom!


    The black body of the sword is like burning, bursting with radiance.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a splendid sun, rising from under this sword, piercing people''s eyes to the point of being unable to open.


    At this moment, Ye Yunlan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his breath moved quietly.


    Ye Changchun and Ye Xuetin are also ready to wait.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi would show


    Exposing the mighty power like a broken bamboo, Ye Fenghe had no choice but to use the unique skills at the bottom of the press box!


    Su Yi''s punch hit Ye Fenghe''s sword energy.


    Boom! !


    The roar resounded like a comet hitting the earth.


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, that round of sword energy, like a scorching sun, exploded under Su Yi''s punch, torn apart.


    In the violent splash of light and rain, the fist strength remained unabated, and slammed on Ye Fenghe.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the defensive secret treasures on this Kunwu Ye clan''s spirit phase character exploded like a glass of glass. collapsed with a sound.


    Following, the fist slammed into his chest.


    Boom!


    Ye Fenghe shot out.


    Finally, with a thud, it fell on the golden scale lake a hundred feet away.


    When I looked at him again, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, and he was dying of serious injuries!


    The Dao sword in Ye Fenghe''s hand fell beside him in a whimper, trembling violently, like the desperate cry of a beast.


    One punch is so powerful!


    The audience was dead silent, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Ye Fenghe''s strength is obvious to all present, but who can imagine that when Su Yi shot, he couldn''t even block a punch?


    Su Yi showed the kind of power that was like a broken bamboo, like entering no one''s realm, which deeply shocked the minds of everyone present.


    "This guy has become so powerful..."


    Shen Suiyun''s heart was tumbling, his body was quietly tense, and even he was shocked by Su Yi''s tyrannical punch.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Ye Xueting lost her voice and handed it over.


    Ye Changchun''s face darkened.


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunlan''s emotions were agitated, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of surprises.


    He never thought that when dealing with characters like Ye Fenghe, Su Yi, who was in the late stage of Spirit Transformation, seemed to have the potential to crush him!


    "Compared with beheading Huan Tianxu and others on the tenth day of March, Daoyou Su''s strength... has obviously undergone earth-shaking changes..."


    Xia Huang muttered.


    He once witnessed how Su Yi killed five characters in the spirit wheel realm, including Huan Tianxu, and he naturally knew that today''s Su Yi is far from the same!


    In the presence, only Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, and Han Yan were the most calm.


    "I said earlier that I would let you both go together, but I just want to be over my head. What''s the difference between a man''s arm and a stop?"


    As soon as the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi walked towards Ye Fenghe.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Ye Xueting shot without hesitation, and her figure was like a streamer, rushing towards Su Yi.


    Shhh!


    The figure was still in the air, Ye Xueting had already slashed at Su Yi without hesitation.


    "You can''t save his life."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    Ye Xueting''s sword shattered inch by inch.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped.


    Wow~~


    Several meters away, around Ye Fenghe''s figure, the water was turbulent, turning into a vortex of sword energy with a range of ten meters, covering him.


    "No��"


    Ye Fenghe screamed in terror.


    The sound came to an abrupt end.


    This Kunwu Ye clan''s top expert in the spirit phase realm, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, his body was smashed into fine blood paste by the vortex of sword qi.


    The soul is gone!

 v2 Chapter 725： great head

    The water was rough.


    Where Ye Fenghe died, the blood was stained with red blood, surging like a wave of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the smear of blood faded and disappeared.


    Everyone in the arena was shocked.


    From the start of the battle to the end, it only took a few blinks of an eye, a powerful spirit phase existed, and was killed by Su Yi on the spot!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Damn!"


    Ye Changchun''s murderous intention is revealed.


    Before, he was focused on restraining and guarding against Ye Yunlan''s shot, so he didn''t make a shot. He thought that under Ye Xueting''s attack, it would be enough to help Ye Fenghe resolve the crisis.


    But who would have thought that Ye Fenghe was still dead!


    "This kind of combat power is much stronger than the Yufei of the year."


    Ye Yunlan sighed with emotion, with a look of excitement and relief, as well as sadness and loss.


    Among them, there is almost no comparison.


    But in comparison, Su Yi is obviously stronger!


    Killing Ye Fenghe and other top-level spirit realms is as easy as slaughtering chickens and monkeys. This is placed in the spirit transformation realm of Cangxuan Realm, and there is absolutely no way to find one!


    "This guy is much stronger than I know..."


    Shen Suiyun trembled in his heart, and his expression was uncertain.


    He came prepared this time, and before deciding to fight, he had already made a detailed understanding and analysis of Su Yi''s combat power.


    But now, he realized that he still underestimated Su Yi!


    On the tenth day of March, Su Yi was in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, and today is the first day of April.


    Break through two small realms!


    As the world''s first evildoer on the star list, Shen Suiyun is confident that he has the ability to kill Ye Fenghe, but he can''t be as easy as Su Yi.


    Such a comparison made Shen Suiyun finally feel the pressure from Su Yi!


    "It''s your turn."


    On the lake, Su Yi turned around and looked at Ye Xueting.


    At this moment, Ye Xuetin''s body froze, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Witnessing Ye Fenghe''s death, when Ye Xueting, who was also in the spiritual realm, faced Su Yi again, an unstoppable fear surged in her heart.


    Shhh!


    No nonsense, Su Yi''s figure swooped and killed.


    Ye Xueting immediately felt great pressure, let alone do it, she had the urge to escape.


    "Back off, I''ll take care of this little beast!"


    A cold and heavy shout sounded, and Ye Changchun''s figure flashed, and he had come to the golden scale lake out of thin air.


    Boom!


    His sleeves and robes fluttered, his palms and fingers were like prints, and he shot them fiercely.


    I saw the sky and the earth suddenly turbulent, the waves on the lake roared, and a palm print with a range of ten feet, golden light flowing, oppressed the void, and fiercely suppressed the rushing Su Yi.


    That kind of power made the cultivators present go to the spirit wheel realm!


    This is a terrifying existence in the spirit wheel realm!


    "A strong man with a complete Dao Spirit Wheel!"


    Shen Suiyun was surprised.


    As the sword head of Yunyin Sword Mountain, he naturally knows that such characters are far superior to the five spirit wheel realms who died under Su Yi''s hands!


    Xia Huang clenched his hands quietly.


    Weng Jiu''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Yunlan wanted to make a move, but finally held back.


    Ye Changchun is indeed an extremely powerful being, among their Kunwu Ye clan, he can be regarded as a leader in the spirit wheel realm, and is extremely famous in the Cangxuan realm.


    Ye Yunlan also knew that with the combat power Su Yi showed before, it was impossible for Ye Changchun to easily suppress it.


    "It''s better to let this kid suffer a little, so that he won''t always refuse his help..."


    Ye Yunlan muttered to herself.


    It''s too late.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, just like a **** man wielding a giant axe, smashing the universe.


    Boom!


    In the haze, the figures of Su Yi and Ye Changchun each retreated a few steps.


    Everyone was stunned and their scalps tingled.


    Shen Suiyun''s expression became solemn.


    Xia Huang sighed in relief.


    Weng Jiu was shocked.


    Ye Yunlan''s eyes widened, he thought that Su Yi would suffer a little, but he never thought that in this blow, Su Yi would be able to stand against Ye Changchun!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Changchun''s robes fluttered and shot again.


    And as he walked, it was like a sacred mountain moving laterally, bringing great oppression to people.


    Just looking at it from a distance, it gives people a feeling of suffocation and helplessness.


    "Go!"


    Ye Changchun waved his sleeve robe.


    In the void, thousands of golden rainbows emerged, forming a golden cage in the void, suppressing them down.


    The Supreme Legacy of the Ye Clan��Drawing the Ground is a Prison!


    Become a prisoner, at the mercy of others.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed, and she couldn''t help but remind her.


    As a member of the Ye clan, he is naturally most aware of the horror of this secret technique.


    "The little trick of carving insects, you can break it!"


    Seeing Su Yi let out a laugh, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    In the void, a dazzling sword-like galaxy hangs down, and it descends into the world.


    The sword draws the galaxy.


    Boom!


    The golden cage suddenly suffered a terrible impact, and the golden rainbows that formed the cage broke one after another.


    It gives people the feeling that it is as if the galaxy has fallen for nine days, destroying the cage on earth!


    "This..."


    Ye Yunlan sucked in a breath.


    Their Ye family''s method of painting the ground as a prison is enough to easily trap and kill the spirit wheel realm characters in the same realm, but now, they are vulnerable in front of Su Yi!


    This was completely unexpected.


    "Chop!"


    Su Yi''s figure had taken the opportunity to kill, swiftly as a streamer, and slashed down with his palm.


    The fierceness is like a sword destroying the gate of heaven!


    Ye Changchun did not dare to neglect, and used all his strength to challenge him.


    The war broke out.


    One is a top figure from the Cangxuan realm in the spirit wheel realm.


    When the two are fighting, you can imagine how amazing the scene is!


    Witnessing this battle, everyone present was dazzled, as if they had seen the legendary battle of fairy gods, and their hearts trembled.


    Shen Suiyun''s mood fluctuated.


    As proud as he is, how can he be calm when he sees such a matchup from a distance?


    "When I came to make an appointment before, I was really reckless..."


    Shen Suiyun murmured to himself.


    In the beginning, he was confident that he could win Su Yi, so he came to fight.


    But at this time, he asked himself, if he and Su Yi were fighting, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would win in the end...


    "This Azure Continent has not yet ushered in a splendid world, but why does this little guy have such a heaven-defying combat power?"


    Ye Xueting''s pretty face was pale, and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    As a strong man from the Cangxuan Realm, as a clan of the Kunwu Ye clan, she has a sense of superiority over all living beings in her bones.


    Especially in this Azure Continent, they don''t take the people of the world in their eyes at all.


    But at this time, the sky-defying tactics Su Yi showed made Ye Xueting hit hard!


    "It turns out that this kid is already so powerful, and it''s no wonder he didn''t want to accept my help before..."


    Ye Yunlan was agitated in her heart and had a lot of feelings.


    In the previous contact with Su Yi, he always wanted to give Su Yi shelter, and he was saddened by being rejected by Su Yi.


    But until this time, Ye Yunlan finally realized how dazzling and powerful his nephew is, even in such a storm, he can resolve all this by himself!


    "Up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Changchun, who was fighting fiercely, let out a loud shout.


    Unable to attack for a long time, he lost his patience and directly used his life treasure.


    Whoosh!


    A cyan daoyin is in the sky, lightning is lasing, and the rays of light rush into the sky.


    The surface of the Dao Seal is engraved with a divine tree totem that supports the sky and the earth.


    Qing Ting Road Seal!


    Boom!


    As the azure road seal rises into the sky, the sky is suddenly dyed a deep cyan, and the thunderous thunder spreads.


    The terrifying aura made everyone in the room feel their souls and their hearts were split.


    "town!"


    "Not good!"


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed, he rushed into the sky without hesitation, and was about to help.


    But seeing this moment, Su Yi shook his head, "That''s all, I''ll send you on your way."


    The voice just sounded��


    It is like a deep and ethereal night light.


    Boom!


    The azure thunder in the sky suddenly stopped, and then exploded in front of Su Yi, and the light and rain collapsed like a tide.


    The sword qi remained unabated, and stabbed on the green seal.


    Click!


    In the deafening sound of the collision, this spiritual treasure forged by Kunwu Shenmu appeared with cobweb-like cracks on the surface, and then exploded and tore apart.


    One sword, breaking the life treasure!


    Ye Changchun immediately suffered backlash, screaming in pain, coughing up blood in his lips, and his body was shaky.


    At this time, Su Yi''s figure came to him out of thin air, and the Xuandu sword swept across the air.


    Pfft!


    A head, thrown into the air.


    ��


    ps: The second update tonight will be a little late.

 v2 Chapter 726： too weak

    The head was thrown into the air, Ye Changchun''s face was full of confusion and confusion.


    I didn''t think I would die so fast...


    Pop!


    The head and the headless corpse fell to the surface of the lake, splashing a circle of blood-red water.


    The audience was silent.


    A series of actions, almost in one go.


    It''s also incredibly fast.


    To the extent that when Ye Changchun''s head was thrown into the air, everyone present didn''t even have time to react.


    In fact, such a scene is really unexpected.


    Before, when Ye Changchun took out the Qing Ting Daoyin with all his strength, he was so powerful and earth-shattering that everyone present made a cold sweat for Su Yi.


    Even, many people are speculating whether Su Yi will suffer danger.


    But who would have thought that at the peak of Ye Changchun, he was beheaded by Su Yi on the spot!


    "Dead!?"


    Someone cried out in disbelief.


    Others present were also shocked at this moment.


    Dead!


    "He..."


    Shen changed with the clouds, completely unable to calm down, and his heart was overturned.


    Su Yi''s sword, there is nothing fancy at all, it is simple, and it has the terrifying power to crush everything.


    This made Shen Suiyun horrified.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that he was also shocked...


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Ye Yunlan''s figure stagnated in mid-air, and the corners of her brows and eyes were all shocked.


    He had already jumped up and was about to shoot.


    But Su Yi didn''t give him a chance at all, and in the blink of an eye, he killed Ye Changchun!


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could a character in the spirit transforming realm kill the seventh elder..."


    Ye Xueting was greatly frightened, she was unwilling to accept it, and muttered.


    "Now, it''s just you."


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Ye Xueting.


    To him now, killing characters such as Ye Changchun is nothing, and it is no different from killing characters such as Huan Tianxu before.


    Ye Xueting, who was stared at by Su Yi, was shocked and her face turned pale.


    She trembled: "Fifth brother, for the sake of the same clan, can you let Su Yi spare me once? I...I really don''t want to die..."


    The fifth brother is the name for Ye Yunlan.


    Ye Yunlan sarcastically said, "You, Ye Xueting, are also afraid of death?"


    Ye Xueting begged for mercy: "Fifth brother, I was really wrong, just let me leave alive..."


    The voice was interrupted by a sharp sword cry.


    I saw Su Yi swinging his sword!


    Ye Xueting ran away immediately.


    "Su Yi, wait, my Kunwu Ye clan will never let you go!"


    She let out a venomous scream.


    And when the voice sounded, she crushed a secret talisman.


    With a bang, a golden avenue of light and rain covered his figure and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule.


    He was in a sudden movement, hooked up with the Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering the city, and suddenly


    Press the front void.


    Boom!


    Around Jinlin Lake, the forbidden power roared.


    Following, an exclamation sounded, and Ye Xueting''s figure appeared out of the void by the shock of a forbidden formation.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi had already attacked.


    "No��!"


    Ye Xueting was dying, and tried her best to resist.


    But her strength is only comparable to Ye Fenghe, so how could she be Su Yi''s opponent?


    In the blink of an eye, he was beheaded on the spot.


    At this point, the three powerhouses who came from Ye Clan have all been slaughtered!


    Everyone present was shocked and lost their minds for a long time.


    This battle has only been a short while since the beginning of the battle, but Su Yi has shown a crushing combat power.


    Ye Fenghe, Ye Xueting, and other top-notch figures in the spirit phase are completely vulnerable.


    As for Ye Changchun, an existence in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, it seemed that he and Su Yi had fought inextricably, but when it was really time to decide the outcome, he also looked very unbearable and was beheaded by a sword!


    "If Concubine Yu was alive, I would be very relieved to see this scene..."


    Ye Yunlan muttered, looking dazed.


    This battle gave him a thorough understanding of Su Yi''s strength, and his heart was turbulent, unable to calm down.


    "I don''t know how powerful Su Daoyou is today."


    Xia Huang muttered.


    At a glance, he could see that in this battle, even if there was a spirit wheel realm as powerful as Ye Changchun, he could not force Su Yi''s full strength!


    "This guy... what kind of terrifying avenue he built..."


    Shen Suiyun looked stunned.


    Witnessing this battle made the world-renowned evildoer who was firmly ranked number one in the star list also shocked, even unbelievable.


    He couldn''t even imagine how in this world there could be a person like Su Yi who is so powerful and unreasonable!


    "It''s your turn."


    At this time, Su Yi folded his body and looked at Shen Suiyun from a distance.


    At this moment, Shen Suiyun''s body froze, and he woke up suddenly, with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    All eyes on the scene also looked at Shen Suiyun subconsciously.


    However, people''s eyes have become subtle.


    Today, Shen Suiyun came to Jiuding City and faced Su Yi on this golden scale lake. Everyone was looking forward to it, believing that it was destined to be an epic showdown.


    Seeing the battle in which Su Yi beheaded Ye Changchun and others, everyone''s mood has changed, and they can''t help but wonder if Shen Suiyun still dares to fight.


    "Shen Suiyun at this time, it is difficult to ride a tiger!"


    Xia Huang secretly said.


    This battle was originally initiated by Shen Suiyun, if Shen Suiyun dared to show any hint of retreat, his prestige would suffer a heavy blow!


    But if he dares to fight, he will most likely be killed by Su Yi on this golden scale lake.


    Dilemma, that''s it.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly changed his mind and said, "If you bow your head and admit defeat, I will let you leave."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and the others were also surprised. When did Su Yi talk like this?


    Even Shen Suiyun shook his head.


    "Don''t admit defeat!"


    Suddenly, a deep and hoarse voice sounded, "He''s going to break your Taoism! Once you bow your head, it will be even more difficult if you want to raise your head again!"


    Sound to the audience.


    Shen Suiyun broke out in a cold sweat.


    Indeed, if you bow your head at this moment, it means to admit that you are afraid and afraid of Su Yi, and as a result, your mood will definitely leave a lingering shadow.


    If there is a chance to defeat Su Yi in the future, then the shadow can naturally be removed.


    But once this step is not possible, as long as Su Yi is alive, this shadow will affect and destroy the Dao Heart step by step!


    Notes, practice questions, the most taboo state of mind problems!


    At this time, Xia Huang and Weng Jiu finally understood that Su Yi''s few words had the power to kill people!


    "Su Yi, as long as you agree to postpone today''s appointment to a month, I, Yunyin Jianshan, can guarantee that I will never be an enemy of you and the Daxia royal family in the future."


    The deep and hoarse voice sounded again, echoing between the heavens and the earth, making people unable to identify where the voice came from.


    "What kind of thing is Yunyin Jianshan, you dare to exchange such conditions?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "However, I can indeed agree to this."


    He looked back at Shen Suiyun and said, "I''ll give you a month, and then I hope you can become stronger than you are now."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    Shen Suiyun sternly said: "Since you are not afraid of my Yunyin Sword Mountain, why don''t you dare to do it at this moment? Don''t worry, even if I die in battle, Shen Suiyun will never escape!"


    The sound is sonorous and decidedly incomparable.


    "I didn''t intend to pay attention to this battle. The reason is very simple. After all, you are too weak, and I have no interest in fighting you at all."


    "By the way, after a month, if you are still so weak, I promise not to say one more nonsense, and I will kill you."


    The voice was still wafting, and Su Yi''s tall figure had disappeared in the street in the distance.


    "Too weak..."


    Shen Suiyun stood there blankly.


    He is the contemporary swordsman of Yunyin Jianshan, the most famous evildoer on the star list, and is famous all over the world, but this is the first time in his life that he has been evaluated like this!


    "Too weak?"


    Everyone present almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Shen Suiyun''s power has long been known to the world.


    Otherwise, the world would not have been arguing about who is stronger between him and Su Yi recently.


    But now, Su Yi voluntarily gave up this battle, not because he was afraid of the threat of Yunyin Jianshan, but because in his eyes, Shen Suiyun was too weak!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Emperor Xia, from now on, I, Yunyin Jianshan, will fulfill my promise and will no longer be an enemy of your Daxia royal family!"


    The world is good! Let you compete with Su Yi in a month''s time!"


    Shen Suiyun looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Half a sound, he took a deep breath, his expression became firm, and said: "In a month, I will die in battle, and you should not interfere in this matter!"


    After all, the world-renowned evildoer who is number one on the star list strode away.


    All the monks who witnessed this were all moved.


    This battle does not seem to have been staged in the end.


    But who doesn''t know, compared to Su Yi, Shen Suiyun is already a bad move?


    ��


    ps: Sorry for the late update.


    In addition, the goldfish will be running around during the day tomorrow, so tomorrow''s two shifts will be placed at night~

 v2 Chapter 727： Yes Murderer

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The sky shines through the pine and bamboo branches, casting light and shadow on the ground.


    The breeze is coming, bringing the fresh breath of grass and soil.


    Ye Yunlan looked at the young robed boy who was lounging in the rattan chair, silent for a moment, and said, "I want to leave for a while."


    Su Yi was startled and asked, "Return to Cangxuan Realm?"


    Ye Yunlan shook her head and said, "The power of the Ye family who came to the Cangqing Continent should not be just Ye Changchun and the others. I have to investigate the situation and verify one thing."


    Su Yi said: "What?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "I''m worried that the murderer from the clan may have come too."


    Murderer!


    When this nickname was mentioned, Ye Yunlan''s expression became dignified rarely.


    Su Yi said with great interest, "He''s very powerful?"


    "It''s not powerful, it''s perverted."


    , with blood on his hands."


    "Ye Xiao looks very gentle, shy, and very likeable. But in his bones, he is a pervert who regards killing as a way of life, and enjoys killing."


    "The present Ye Xiao is already in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. Although he has a low level in the clan, his status is very high. In front of him, Ye Changchun and other seven elders have to restrain themselves. Brows lowered, respectful."


    "In the Cangxuan Realm, the world regards Ye Xiao as the most dangerous murderer of the younger generation of the Ye clan, while in the Ye family, Ye Xiao is cultivated as the leader of the younger generation, who thinks less In ten years, or even a hundred years, Ye Xiao will be able to prove himself in the slaughter and become an emperor!"


    "When I came to Cangqing Continent, the clan was discussing that we should send strong men and Ye Xiao to Cangqing Continent to seek fortune."


    "And now, I doubt it, he''s here!"


    After listening, Su Yi said, "Why do you see it?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "Ye Xiao was born in the side of the Ye family. His parents died when he was young, and he was raised by his uncle Ye Changchun."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "I killed Ye Changchun today, are you worried that Ye Xiao will come to take revenge?"


    Ye Yunlan looked complicated, nodded and said, "With what I know about Ye Xiao, he will definitely come to seek revenge on you!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Do you think I''m not his opponent?"


    Ye Yunlan was silent for a long time, and said, "Perhaps you think I am alarmist, but with the strength you showed in today''s battle, I am afraid it is impossible to be Ye Xiao''s opponent."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    To kill Ye Changchun today is nothing more than using the Xuanwu sword, but not using all the power at all.


    Seeing Su Yi''s disapproval, Ye Yunlan said: "About ten years ago, when Ye Xiao first entered the spirit wheel realm, he concluded a spirit wheel of the Great Dao with a terrifying appearance. The spirit wheel is like a black sun, and it reflects the scene of mountains and blood, and white bones like forests, which is called ''killing purgatory''."


    "Since then, Ye Xiao has become invincible. In the spirit wheel realm level of the Cangxuan world, whether it is an old man with strong Taoism or a top spirit wheel realm character in the world, There''s almost no rivals to be found."


    "And now, he has reached the great perfection of the spirit phase, that is, in my Ye clan, except for a handful of old monsters who can suppress Ye Xiao, everyone else, etc. Not Ye Xiao''s opponent."


    Speaking of this, Ye Yunlan sighed.


    But I saw Su Yi stroking his chin and said, "If Ye Xiao is as powerful as you said, I''m looking forward to him coming to me for revenge, so, if you see


    This Ye Xiao, tell him that I will stay in Jiuding City for a while, and if he wants revenge, he can come to me. "


    Ye Yunlan: "��"


    Co-authored and he talked for a long time, not only failed to make Su Yi worry, but aroused the fighting spirit in his heart?


    "By the way, did Ye Xiao and my mother have a holiday?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "Remember what I said about the good fortune of Zuyuan Shenzang? The reason why those old guys obstructed your mother from inheriting this good fortune in every possible way is to make this good fortune go away. The good fortune is left to Ye Xiao to pave the way for him to prove the Tao and become an emperor."


    "However, Ye Xiao was born in a collateral line after all. According to the rules of the clan, unless all the direct clan members like your mother and I die, otherwise, his aptitude is against the sky and cannot be inherited. This creation."


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    In the final analysis, there is a serious disagreement within the Kunwu Ye clan on who should inherit the "ancestral treasure".


    It is precisely because his mother Ye Yufei has the qualifications to inherit that he will be calculated in that year!


    "If you say that, isn''t your situation also very dangerous?"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Yunlan.


    Ye Yunlan said: "If they were in the Cangxuan Realm, they would not dare to mess around. After all, the rules of the Ye family are there, and there are several people in the imperial realm sitting in the town, and they will definitely not watch me. Killed by his own people."


    Su Yi said: "But this is the Cangqing Continent. No matter how powerful your Ye family''s emperor is, it is impossible to cross the boundary barrier and reach this world."


    "This also means that in order for Ye Xiao to inherit the ancestral treasure in the future, your clansmen will not only use all means to kill me, but also get rid of you. Come, Ye Xiao can justifiably inherit the ancestral treasure."


    Ye Yunlan was silent.


    That''s exactly what he''s worried about.


    "Forget it, I advise you not to see the Ye family again."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "If I kill Ye Changchun, Ye Xiao will hate me to the bone, and I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you to vent my anger. This kind of situation has to be guarded against."


    Ye Yunlan knew that it was dangerous to come to Cangqing Continent, but for his sister, his mother Ye Yufei, he still came.


    Even if Concubine Ye Yu had fallen, Ye Yunlan did not give up, and planned to take herself to the Ye family to inherit the ancestral treasure.


    On this basis, Su Yi couldn''t watch Ye Yunlan suffer.


    Seeing Ye Yunlan stunned, she said with relief: "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Although I am not Ye Xiao''s opponent, I am sure to get out of his hands."


    After a pause, he said: "What''s more, I''m sure that before the coming of the bright world, Ye Xiao should not act rashly, although he kills like a madman, he is by no means reckless and impulsive. ."


    Su Yi said, "Are you really determined to go?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "I have to go and see how many experts Ye Xiao brought here this time."


    Su Yi nodded without persuading.


    Soon, Ye Yunlan hurried away.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, who was really your uncle just now?"


    Xia Huang and Weng Jiu had been waiting on the side, and at this time they couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, briefly explained the matter of the Kunwu Ye family, and finally said, "Don''t worry, this grievance will not affect your Daxia royal family."


    Xia Huang smiled: "I, Xia Yunjing, are not afraid of things."


    Su Yi did not discuss this topic any more, and said directly: "Within three days, when the Jiuding Town Boundary Array can be repaired, by then, it will be enough


    It can threaten the lives of people in Spirit Wheel. If the enemy dared to enter Jiuding City, it would be no different from throwing himself into the net. "


    Xia Huang''s heart shook, he took a deep breath, bowed and said: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, even if there is a disaster in the future, my Daxia royal family will live and die together with fellow Daoists. , advance and retreat together!"


    How could Su Yi care about this, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, in seven days, that dazzling world will come, you should prepare early, I may be able to protect you, Su Yi. For a while, but it is impossible to protect you for a lifetime, you must be clear about this. In the final analysis, it is the most important thing to be strong. "


    Xia Huang nodded.


    Soon, he took Weng Jiu to leave.


    "Ye Xiao...a character like this is really rare..."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, thoughtful.


    ��


    On the same day, the news of the battle of Jinling Lake came out, causing a great uproar in the world.


    Su Yi''s strength once again attracted worldwide attention.


    In contrast, Shen Suiyun''s reputation has been greatly affected.


    Even if the duel between him and Su Yi has not really been staged, everyone knows that Shen Suiyun is already inferior in this unstaged contest.


    At the same time, the "Kunwu Ye clan" has also attracted the attention of many major forces in the world.


    In another seven days, the dazzling world will come. At this juncture, the appearance of the strange force of the Kunwu Ye clan has made all the great forces in the world smell the breath of danger!


    "It can be concluded that when the bright world comes, strange forces like Kunwu Ye''s are destined to come one after another to compete for the great world!"


    "In the end, the world is going to undergo a thorough reshuffle!"


    "I just don''t know, who will be the winner in the end, and who will dominate the world?"


    In the world, undercurrents are surging.


    ��


    In a deserted mountain.


    The night is like water, without stars or moon.


    Ye Xiao sat beside a bonfire, holding a scroll in his hand, and flipping through it by the firelight, his handsome and fair face was a peaceful and soft color.


    His long black and bushy hair fell down to his waist, and he was wearing a simple plain long-sleeved robe, exuding a comfortable and leisurely charm.


    He looks like a scholar who is full of books.


    Not far away, the strong men of the Ye family were either squatting or standing, talking about something, but their voices were very low, as if they were afraid of disturbing Ye Xiao.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a silver sparrow swept across the night sky, and when she reached the bonfire, she turned into a young woman in a silver feather coat.


    She frowned with anxiety.


    But when I saw Ye Xiao who was reading, he finally stopped talking.


    Time ticks by.


    For a long time, Ye Xiao closed the scroll in his hand, stretched his waist, smiled and looked at the woman in the feather coat, and said, "Are the seven elders in trouble?"


    The woman in feather clothes lowered her head, not daring to look into Ye Xiao''s eyes, and said, "Seven elders... they are dead."


    The smile on Ye Xiao''s face faded.


    He took out a jug of wine and took a sip silently, and muttered: "It feels so bad to die before leaving the apprenticeship..."


    A word fluttering, but the atmosphere is suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Everyone present shuddered and their faces changed greatly.


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 9:30 pm.

 v2 Chapter 728： soul silk

    The bonfire beeped, causing Ye Xiaojunxiu''s face to flicker.


    The air in this area seemed to be stagnant and frozen, and the dull and depressing atmosphere made the strong Ye clan present feel suffocated.


    For a long time, Ye Xiao suddenly smiled and shook his head, and said: "Don''t worry, death is a normal thing, as powerful as us monks, no one dares to say that they can live forever. Although I am angry , but it''s not too much of a mess."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is that the guy named Su Yi?"


    Ye Xiao asked.


    The voice is calm and the look is soft.


    The woman in the feather coat nodded and said, "Yes."


    She revealed the information she found.


    After listening, Ye Xiao took a sip from the jug, pinched his fingers, and said, "He is Ye Yufei''s son, Ye Yunlan''s nephew, according to the lineage of the clan, it is still my watch. relatives."


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to guess what Ye Xiao meant.


    "As for Su Yi killing the seventh elders, it is understandable."


    Ye Xiao said to himself, "After all, this time the Seventh Elders and the others went to Jiuding City this time to get rid of Su Yi, and the only blame can be blamed on the Seventh Elders and their lack of strength."


    Everyone was silent.


    Ye Xiao is telling the truth, but it always makes them panic.


    Ye Xiao took another sip of wine and muttered, "I will naturally avenge this revenge, but not now."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the woman in feather clothes and said, "Tell me about Ye Yunlan."


    The woman in feathered clothes took a deep breath and said, "Ye Yunlan came to this Cangqing Continent earlier this time, just to pick up Concubine Ye Yu, but now we know that Concubine Ye Yu is dead, Therefore, it is very likely that he will take Su Yi away and give Su Yi the opportunity to inherit the ancestral treasure."


    Ye Xiao sighed softly: "This guy is really stubborn, the strong direct line of our Kunwu Ye clan died early, and the rest now, except for him, Ye Yunlan In addition to some ability, other generations are all old, weak, sick and disabled, and it is difficult to become a climate. Under such circumstances, he still misses the ancestral treasures, but he is a bit over his head."


    "Who said no."


    The woman in feather clothes sneered, "If it wasn''t for taking care of the clan''s rules and affection, how could Ye Yunlan have jumped to this day?"


    A long time ago, a catastrophe similar to the ban on the ancient world broke out in the Cangxuan Realm. As the overlord of the Cangxuan Realm, the Ye family also suffered a great impact.


    In order to fight against this great catastrophe and allow the clan to survive, the strong men of the Kunwu Ye clan did not hesitate to stand up.


    But in the end, although he helped the clan to resolve the catastrophe of destruction, the Ye family''s direct line suffered heavy casualties.


    In the years that followed, the power of the Ye family''s direct line became more and more declining.


    On the contrary, it was Ye''s collateral power that became stronger day by day.


    However, the Taoism of the emperor who was born in the direct line has been eroded by the power of the Great Dao disaster, and it has not been able to last for many years.


    Ye Xiao rubbed the jug in his hand, smiled, and said: "I can''t say that, our Ye family has survived the Great Dao catastrophe to this day.


    We know interest, after all, we are direct descendants, we can''t do too much. "


    After a pause, he said again, "But... if something happens to him in this Azure Continent, it''s none of our business."


    The eyes of the Ye clan flickered, Ye Xiao''s words clearly meant something!


    "Young Master, Ye Yunlan is not a threat, but how should Su Yi handle this?"


    Women in Feather Clothes Road.


    Ye Xiao drank the wine in the pot and murmured: "Our Ye family is the most taboo to kill each other with the same clan, but fortunately, this Su Yi is not from our clan, not to mention, the seven elders and the others Or was killed by him, then of course Su Yi must die."


    Speaking of the word "death", Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a faint bloodthirsty luster in the depths of his pupils.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "However, let''s wait, the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent is coming, this good fortune, I must not miss it!"


    The woman in feathered clothes nodded and said: "The reason why our little uncle was able to prove himself as emperor at the beginning was because when the bright world of Cangxuan Realm came, he won the most powerful The source power of the Dao, thus building the most solid and complete foundation of becoming emperor."


    "With your background and aptitude, you will naturally be able to do this in the future!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "This method is only suitable for my uncle, not me."


    Go back to the old way of the little uncle."


    "In my opinion, it is far from enough to just seize the power of the Great Dao in this Azure Continent. The young master must inherit the power of the ancestral treasure, and perhaps the young master can be satisfied. the needs of the emperor."


    Ye Xiao smiled disapprovingly, and said, "As for the question of cultivation, if you rely solely on chance, you will fall into a lower position. Of course, if I am strong enough, these opportunities are for me, It''s the icing on the cake.��


    Speaking, he has taken out the scroll again and started to read it.


    Seeing this, the woman in the feather coat stopped talking.


    Everyone in the Ye family knows that when Ye Xiao is reading, the most intolerable thing is being disturbed!


    Even the old guys of the clan said that even if the sky fell, it would not affect Ye Xiao''s study.


    ��


    Two days later.


    Su Yi completely repaired the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    Although this power may not be as powerful as it was at its peak, it is still enough to threaten Spirit Wheel Realm characters.


    At this point, Xia Huang''s heart is settled.


    Also in the evening.


    Su Yi was drinking with Wen Xinzhao in the courtyard when the old blind man came.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Seeing the old blind man''s first glance, Su Yi frowned slightly, keenly aware that the other party''s breath was a little disordered.


    Su Yi suddenly stood up, looked at the old blind man up and down, and finally landed on a scar on the side of the old blind man''s neck, saying: "This was injured by a strong man in Meng Po Hall. ?"


    The old blind man looked ashamed, and said embarrassingly: "I encountered a difficult stubble, and I was accidentally scratched."


    "If it were an ordinary wound of flesh, it would have healed long ago, but this injury is not ordinary."


    Su Yi said, "Stand still."


    The old blind man was stunned.


    Not waiting for him to react, he saw Su Yi stick out his right hand, pinch marks between his palms and fingers,


    Press.


    Cheee!


    The scar between the old blind man''s neck was burning like a fire, and it cracked open, revealing the bright red squirming flesh, and a burning pain emerged, making the old blind man''s body stiff.


    But he kept Su Yi''s advice in mind and didn''t dare to move.


    It is about a foot long, crystal clear, and has a very faint strange atmosphere.


    The old blind man was taken aback, "This?!"


    "This is a kind of secret treasure called ''Soul Soul Silk'' inherited from Meng Po Hall. It is extremely sinister, and will be wrapped in the soul silently without the opponent''s awareness."


    Su Yi said casually: "After a long time, as long as the caster''s mind moves, the opponent''s spirit will be completely controlled by the caster like a puppet."


    The old blind man suddenly broke out in cold sweat, stared at the gray silk thread in Su Yi''s hand, gritted his teeth and said: "No wonder that guy didn''t chase after me when I ran away, it turned out to have been done to me a long time ago. Hands and feet!"


    "You wait here."


    Speaking, Su Yi disappeared like a streamer in the Qingyun courtyard.


    In a restaurant on the side of Jinling Lake.


    "So that''s the Qingyun courtyard where Su Yi lives?"


    A beautiful girl in a black gauze skirt with snow-white skin asked.


    However, her expression was quiet and ethereal, revealing holiness.


    "Exactly."


    Opposite the girl, sat a young man in a Chinese robe, looking straight at the girl with a look of obsession.


    "Thanks, you can go now."


    The girl smiled.


    The young man in Huapao nodded obediently, got up and left.


    When he walked out of the restaurant, he seemed to wake up suddenly, looked around, and murmured with confusion: "Why am I here?"


    In his mind, the memory of the girl in the black dress has completely disappeared.


    "How can the descendant of the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus, how could it appear beside Su Yi... Could it be that Su Yi''s origin is also related to the Netherworld?"


    In the restaurant, the girl in the black dress was thoughtful.


    Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something, and her beautiful and delicate face changed slightly, "That guy, can you break my secret treasure, the soul thread!?"


    The girl in the black dress rose up, and her figure disappeared into a light rain.


    In such a big restaurant, no matter it is the diners, the shopkeeper and the second, they are all unaware that there is one less customer in the restaurant.


    Or, from the beginning to the end, no one knew that there was a beautiful and amazing girl who stayed here.


    After the girl in the black dress left the restaurant, she swept out of the city.


    She didn''t turn around until she walked out of the gate of Jiuding City and came to a mountain in the extreme distance, and her beautiful eyes with deep and spring eyes looked in the direction of Jiuding City.


    "That old blind man is not a good thing, and you Su Yi are definitely not a good thing, and I will come to you to settle accounts later!"


    The girl in the black dress murmured inwardly and turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, her graceful body froze slightly.


    I saw not far in front of me, and I don''t know when a tall figure had appeared.


    It is Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 729： blackmail

    The girl in the black dress immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "Without the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, you can''t stop me now."


    She is very beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, a beautiful face, a beautiful smile, and a sweet and delicate voice.


    Don''t talk about ordinary people, even cultivators who attach great importance to the tempering of mood, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist its beauty.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "If there is no injustice and no hatred, I will naturally not stop you from leaving. If there is hatred, then you are destined to be difficult to fly."


    The girl in the black dress blinked her deep and beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "So, Mr. Su thinks, is there any hatred between us?"


    Su Yi said, "Is it the old blind man you injured?"


    The girl in the black dress said calmly: "If you are talking about the guy who is in the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp, then he was indeed injured by me."


    Su Yi snorted, flipped his hand, revealing a gray crystal thread, and said, "Is this soul thread also yours?"


    The girl in the black dress nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Shout!


    Su Yi pinched a pinch of his fingertips, and the soul-pulling silk instantly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Su Yi said: "Life is all about breathing and breathing. Naturally, you have to fight for a breath, let out a breath. If you are willing to accept the punishment obediently, I will not do too much."


    The girl in the black dress said with great interest, "Then how should I accept the punishment?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    Su Yi said: "No."


    "That''s the lion''s mouth!"


    The girl in the black dress wrinkled her nose and muttered, "In the underworld, who doesn''t know that this pill is a treasure to reshape the soul? The value of a few pieces is worth one piece. You ask for three of the top-level Lingbao as soon as you open your mouth, which is really greedy."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Compared to the end of your capture, these three medicinal pills are not many."


    "Yes."


    The girl in the black dress pursed her rosy lips and smiled sweetly, "Then I really want to give it a try. Will Su Gongzi have a way to capture me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the other side quietly, and said, "Although Xuanzang''s spirit bone is a first-class talent in soul cultivation, but in front of me, just rely on your great spirit. To achieve a complete cultivation base is to use the ''Dream of Great Wu Xiangxin'' in the ninth chapter of the [Xinmai Tong Xuanjing], and it is difficult to shake my mind at all, if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    She was indeed taken aback.


    Su Yi''s words not only broke through her cultivation, but also saw through her innate strength and the inheritance method she cultivated!


    This made her even feel that her inner secrets were penetrated and there was nothing to hide.


    After a while, the girl in the black dress stabilized her mind, and tentatively asked: "How can Su Gongzi know so much about the inheritance of my Mengpo Temple?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Secret."


    Girl in black dress: "��"


    She was so suspicious that her behavior became hesitant.


    "Why, are you not willing to admit it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It''s nature."


    The girl in the black dress


    sighed, "The old blind man in your mouth, not long ago, tried to infiltrate the land of immortals and inquire about the affairs of my Mengpo Palace. This is not authentic."


    "It is true that he was injured by me, but such a festival is totally not worth my compensation with three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    Speaking, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, stretched out a slender snow-white finger, and said, "For the son''s sake, I will only take out one at most."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not here to reason with you, so you can''t miss one."


    The girl in the black dress almost laughed angrily, Su Yi''s implication was that he didn''t intend to reason at all!


    This is overbearing.


    It was the first time that a girl in a black dress met someone who dared to blackmail her like this.


    But in the end, she held back.


    Till now, she found a lot of strangeness.


    As a monk in Cangqing Continent, Su Yi is different from others. He knows Meng Po Hall very well.


    In addition, he seems to know the inheritance of Meng Po Palace like the back of his hand, and even his own innate strength can''t hide his discernment.


    All this made the girl in the black dress realize the abnormality.


    That''s why she didn''t mess around.


    Otherwise, with her identity and strength, she doesn''t care at all if she is a role in the spirit wheel realm of the world, and dares to treat the other party unceremoniously!


    After thinking for a while, the girl in the black dress said, "Well, if Young Master Su can answer some of my questions, I will take out three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    Su Yi shook his head: "You are not qualified to bargain."


    His seemingly indifferent, but in fact extremely strong attitude made the black dress girl feel stuffy in her chest.


    After a while, she said, "Young Master, you''re not worried about being targeted by Meng Po Hall?"


    Su Yiyun said lightly: "Offending me is what you should worry about in Meng Po Palace."


    Girl in black dress: "��"


    Without waiting for her to speak again, Su Yi looked at the darkening sky and frowned, "Time is precious, I''ll give you three breaths to consider. After three breaths, you will be at your own risk."


    Speaking, he took out a jade bottle from his cuff and poured three medicinal pills out of it.


    It is Huang Quan Jing Dan!


    "Young Master Su, please keep it."


    At this moment, a sly color flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves tumbling, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Three pills were suspended in the void in front of him.


    Then his fingertips were like lightning, and he lightly tapped the three pills.


    Shout! laugh! laugh!


    Afterwards, Su Yi put away the three pills.


    "You...you..."


    The girl in the black dress was so unbelievable that she was speechless.


    The reason is very simple. While throwing the medicine pill, she also used a mysterious soul technique called "follow the shadow". Once the opponent is defenseless, she will catch the medicine at the moment, Let the mind plunge into a nightmarish confusion!


    Similar to this kind of secret technique, even if the cultivator of the Spirit Wheel is hit, it is difficult to resist!


    But who would have thought, Su Yi


    It seems to be noticed at a glance, and this secret technique is easily resolved!


    How can this make the black dress girl not be surprised?


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said, "It''s too funny to play this kind of trick in front of me."


    The delicate and beautiful face of the girl in the black dress suddenly turned red, and she looked rather embarrassed. She gave Su Yi a vicious look and said:


    "Su Yi! You wait for me!"


    She turned to leave.


    Su Yi said, "Stop."


    The girl in the black dress said angrily: "I already gave you the medicine, what else?"


    "You cast a secret technique to sneak attack on me, and you should be punished."


    Su Yi said leisurely, "Well, I won''t embarrass you, just hand over three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    Girl in black dress: "???"


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite Su Yi, this guy''s heart is too dark, blackmailing him once is not enough, and he intends to blackmail him a second time!


    Su Yi urged: "It''s getting dark, and if you continue to grind, it''s not just three Huangquan Concentration Pills that can solve it."


    The black dress girl had a black line on her forehead, and her crystal teeth creaked.


    Just when Su Yi thought that the girl would go out of her way to do anything, the latter actually held back.


    "Okay! I''ll give it to you! Sooner or later, I''ll make you spit it out again!"


    Su Yi took the medicine pill with a smile and said, "If I guessed correctly, your surname is Cui, right?"


    The girl in the black dress who had flown hundreds of meters away froze, turned around suddenly, and subconsciously said: "You can see this!?"


    The girl''s beautiful cheeks were full of astonishment.


    Su Yi said: "If you hadn''t seen your surname Cui, you wouldn''t be able to leave today even if you gave all your treasures."


    After saying that, he waved his hand and turned away.


    The girl in the black dress watched Su Yi''s figure disappear, and did not return to her senses for a long time.


    "Who is this guy? Why does he recognize my last name? Could it be..."


    The girl in the black dress subconsciously looked at a jade pendant hanging from her waist.


    The jade pendant is light purple.


    This is a self-defense treasure given by her father when she came to Cangqing Continent this time, and the one who refined this jade pendant was their ancestor "Cui Longxiang" !


    A terrifying existence with the title of "Judgment Netherworld" in the Netherland!


    "Impossible, this jade pendant was made by the ancestors, even many members of my Cui family, very few people know the existence of this treasure, that guy surnamed Su, how come Might you recognize it?"


    "But if not, how did he recognize my surname Cui?"


    "Could it be that the old blind man told him? It''s possible! After all, the old blind man has been inquiring about Meng Po Hall, and it is not difficult to find out my surname is Cui."


    Thinking of this, the girl in the black dress felt a little calmer.


    Only, when I thought of following the old blind man all the way, I originally wanted to check the forces behind the old blind man, but who would have thought, but was blackmailed by Su Yi, the girl in the black dress felt extremely depressed.


    "Wait back and ask the elders of the sect and see if they can infer anything. The origin of the surname Su must be strange!"


    "Of course, today''s shame must not be left like this!"


    The girl in the black dress was ruthless in her heart and turned away.

 v2 Chapter 730： Meng Po Halls Intentions

    In the evening of spring, there is a hint of vigorous warmth in the mildness.


    Perhaps everyone knows that when the bright world comes, this rare calm situation will be broken, and the world will be plunged into great turmoil and chaos.


    Therefore, many people began to enjoy themselves freely, and Jiuding City became more and more lively. Even the brothel like Huanxisha was much more popular than before.


    After all, if the troubled times come, it will be difficult to enjoy the beauty of such prosperity.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Sparse stars and moon, night wind.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw two Huangquan Concentration Pills to the old blind man, and said, "This is the compensation for that girl, please accept it."


    Huangquan Jing Dan!


    The old blind man couldn''t help but be surprised, this is one of the most precious panacea in Meng Po Palace, a few pieces are worth a fortune!


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    The old blind man is grateful.


    Su Yi picked up the jug, took a sip, and said, "You don''t have to thank me, I just hope you don''t hate that girl, um... She is a descendant of Cui Longxiang."


    The old blind man was taken aback.


    Cui Longxiang!


    One of the six ghosts of the Netherworld, an old antique of the Sixth Daoist Cui clan, the Judgment Netherworld Venerable, a mythical existence in the Netherland!


    "No wonder that girl is so powerful and can see the origin of Xiao Lao at a glance. It turns out that it is not just the heir of Meng Po Palace."


    The old blind man muttered.


    He was still grumpy because he was hurt by a girl, but now he is relieved.


    He comes from the underworld, so he knows the horror of Cui Longxiang.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Cui Longxiang''s descendant of the old fox here."


    Su Yi whispers.


    At the beginning, the seventh apprentice Xuan Ning once said that the reason why he was able to come to the Cangqing Continent from the Netherland was thanks to the help of Cui Longxiang.


    In the underworld, there are very few people who understand the secret of reincarnation.


    Cui Longxiang is one of them.


    At that time, it was Cui Longxiang who used the "Wandao Tree", the innate divine object of the Cui family, to open the boundary channel for Xuan Ning, allowing Xuan Ning to rely on one of the "True Martial Swords" A wisp of breath came to the Cangqing Continent!


    In other words, Cui Longxiang may have guessed that Su Xuanjun did not really die, but chose to reincarnate!


    And today, the appearance of the girl surnamed Cui in black dress made Su Yi realize a problem��


    The girl in the black dress came to the Cangqing Continent, did she ever get the acquiescence of Cui Longxiang?


    Su Yi remembered the jade pendant hanging by the waist of the girl in the black dress when she met.


    Others may not recognize the origin of this jade pendant, but they can''t hide it from his eyes!


    This jade pendant is refined from a piece of original material of the Wandao tree, and the refining method is very particular, and it is called "Xingluo Catching the Sky".


    Only the old fox Cui Longxiang is the best at this recipe for refining secret amulets!


    In other words, this jade pendant, except Cui Longxiang, is difficult to refine.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but said: "Does Master Su have a relationship with Judgment Ming?"


    Su Yi smiled, with a playful look in his eyes, and said, "I am the debt collector of your ghost lamp sarcophagus, and also the ''creditor'' of the old fox Cui Longxiang, but what he owes me is A great opportunity."


    Old Blind: "��"


    An indescribable shock was like overturning the river, stirring endlessly in the old blind man''s mind.


    He originally thought that Su Yi was just the descendant of the "debt collector", but now it seems that Su Yi''s identity is far more mysterious than he imagined!


    Even the ruling Ming Zun owes him a debt, which is unbelievable!


    "Tell me about what you inquired about and Mother Meng


    About the temple. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    The night in Jiuding City is noisy, even in Qingyun Small Courtyard, you can hear a lively sound coming from a distance.


    Su Yi''s mind is a little strange. After a while, it will be difficult to see such prosperity and excitement again.


    The old blind man cleared his throat and explained the news he had inquired.


    It turns out that the current land of immortals has been completely occupied by the power of Meng Po Hall, and outsiders can no longer break into it.


    According to the old blind man, the strong men who came to the Cangqing Continent from Meng Po Hall should have more than 30 people, almost all of them are great monks of the spiritual path.


    The most powerful is the existence of the three spirit wheel realms.


    The one responsible for this operation is one of the three spirit wheel realms, a character known as the "Nine Sacrifices".


    ��Nine sacrifices����


    Su Yi nodded when he heard this.


    In the ancient Taoist tradition of Meng Po Hall, the hierarchy is strict, and anyone who can hold a sacrificial position must have a spiritual level of cultivation.


    Under the sacrificial ceremony, there are guardians, deacons, and disciples.


    Above the sacrificial offerings are the hall master and the envoys who cross the river.


    The messenger of crossing the river is the one with the highest status in Meng Po Hall, and is often served by the emperor.


    The so-called "crossing the river" means "extradition the dead soul and return it to the Forgotten River".


    "Xiao Lao still doesn''t know what the purpose of their coming to Cangqing Continent is, but it is certain that it must be related to the pursuit of the great world."


    "Master Su, remember, last time you beheaded those ancient powerhouses outside Jiuding City, there was a young man in black who was suspected to be the descendant of Meng Po Palace."


    The old blind man quickly said, "The old man has also inquired, this person is called ''Wei Fang'', he looks young, but in fact he is one of the three spirit wheel realm characters who came to the Cangqing Continent. "


    Su Yi remembered that the black-robed youth had dark pupils, like a still whirlpool. It was from this point that he deduced that this person was the descendant of Meng Po Palace.


    Because all those who practice the "Xinmai Tongxuan Sutra" will have such changes in their pupils.


    The old blind man continued: "It''s strange that Meng Po Hall has already occupied the land of immortals, but in today''s world, very few people know of their existence."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The reason is simple, the descendants of Meng Po Palace are best at erasing memories and manipulating people''s minds. If they want to hide their traces, they only need to erase other people''s memories. ."


    The old blind man was stunned and smiled: "I forgot about this."


    "In three days, the dazzling world will come, so you can stay for the time being."


    Su Yi said, "When the time comes, I will take action to attract the source of the Dao''s origin power transformed by the source of blue sky, and it will be of great use to you to restore your vitality."


    The old blind man was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    ��


    A long time ago, the Land of Immortals was one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    Only now, this great forbidden area has been occupied by the power of Meng Po Hall.


    In the land of immortals, the sand is swept all the year round, the sky and the earth are turbid and gloomy, there is no grass, and there are bare mountains and sandy fields everywhere.


    At this time, a palace was built in front of a majestic mountain range in the Land of Immortals.


    In the crack, the turbulent space storm churned, and there was a dangerous atmosphere that was enough to make any cultivator palpitate.


    If you look carefully, in the turbulent space storm, there is a black altar suspended, only within the range of a few feet, but stable


    Like a rock, it will stand still despite the impact of the space storm.


    This is the teleportation altar.


    The powerhouse of Meng Po Hall came from this space crack!


    "Junior Sister Cui, will this trip go smoothly?"


    In a magnificent palace built of black boulders, when he saw the girl in black dress returning, Wei Fang greeted him with a smile.


    The girl in the black dress glanced at Wei Fang, and said in a sullen manner: "Which pot can''t be opened and lifted, please move away quickly, I''m going to see Jiu Sacrificial."


    The tone was impolite.


    Wei Fang was not angry at all, he smiled and moved out of the way, and reminded warmly: "Nine sacrifices are discussing matters with Protector Xueye, and outsiders are not allowed to disturb..."


    Before she finished speaking, the girl in the black dress was gone.


    "It seems that Junior Sister Cui has touched her nose in this trip..."


    Wei Fang was thoughtful.


    A secret room covered by a forbidden array.


    The lights are dim.


    A scrawny, sparsely-haired gray-robed old man sat cross-legged on the ground.


    His face was full of wrinkles, and when his eyes turned, he was full of vicissitudes.


    "Xue Ye, whether you can win the Seed of Blue Green in this operation depends on your ability."


    The old man in gray robe opened his mouth, his voice low and muddy.


    "Nine sacrifices rest assured, all the characters in the spirit wheel realm on the Cangqing Continent have been eroded by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, far from being the opponents of my generation, the only thing worth noting is that from Ruthless people from other big worlds. However, I have my own way to deal with it.��


    Besides, a young man dressed in linen nodded slightly.


    Snow leaves.


    He, like Wei Fang, both cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, but their two identities are guardians of the law, and they are not comparable to the old people like Jiu Sacrifice.


    "I am very confident about your strength."


    The Nine Sacrifices smiled and said, "When I win the Seed of Cang Qing, I will ask the Palace Master to promote you as the thirteenth Sacrificial Sacrificer of Meng Po Palace, and in the future, when you become the emperor of Taoism, You will be allowed to enter the ''Source of Forgotten River'' to comprehend the Great Dao."


    The source of forgetting the river!


    This is the most mysterious forbidden place for inheritance of Meng Po Hall. It is rumored that since ancient times, the emperors of Meng Po Hall have all left their own avenues in the source of forgetting river.


    This can be incredibly helpful to those who become emperors.


    They came here from Meng Po Hall for only one purpose��


    Snatch the Seed of Blue!


    This is a source of vitality from the origin of the Cangqing World. It can be regarded as the seed of the world in the Cangqing Continent. It is unique, and its value is immeasurable.


    Boom!


    At this time, the door of the secret room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye were startled for a while, and looked at each other, both of them couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness.


    In the entire camp, there is only one person who dares to break in like this without notice.


    That is Cui Jingyan.


    Jingyan means beautiful jade.


    The two raised their heads, and sure enough, they saw a familiar and graceful figure walking in.


    It''s the girl in the black dress.


    Her beautiful eyes swept Jiujiu and Xueye, pretending to be surprised: "Hey, I think there is no one here, didn''t I disturb the two of them?"


    Having said that, she naturally sat down on one side of the futon, picked up the teapot unceremoniously, filled herself with a cup, and gulped her head up.


    Seeing this, Jiusai and Xueye shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    What else can they say?


    Of course I forgive her...

 v2 Chapter 731： Answer

    In Meng Po Hall, Cui Jingyan is a very special existence.


    The reason is that she is so unusual.


    His father was the patriarch of the Six Clan of the Netherworld, and his grandfather was Cui Longxiang, one of the six great Netherlords of Megatron Netherworld.


    Even her mother was once a river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall!


    Although her mother no longer holds a post in Meng Po Palace, Yu Wei is still there.


    Like Meng Po Hall, who is currently the head teacher, when she sees her mother, she is also called Shishu.


    Therefore, even if Cui Jingyan is only a disciple of Meng Po Hall now, and does not hold any position, if you really want to care about seniority, it is enough to be commensurate with the same generation as the headmaster of Meng Po Hall!


    Of course, the generation in the world of practice has always been extremely chaotic. No matter how special Cui Jingyan is, she is now only a disciple of Meng Po Hall.


    It''s just that no one dares to treat her as an ordinary disciple.


    "Jingyan, are you in trouble?"


    The voice of the nine sacrificial priests was gentle, and I could see that there was something wrong with Cui Jingyan''s emotions.


    "I met a strange guy, and I want to ask Jiuji for some advice."


    Cui Jingyan said a little depressed.


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye glanced at each other, and they couldn''t help revealing a strange color.


    Can Cui Jingyan be regarded as a strange character, that is destined to be not an ordinary person.


    "Come and listen."


    Nine sacrifices said warmly.


    Cui Jingyan immediately told the story of her meeting with Su Yi.


    After listening, the expressions of Jiu Ji and Xue Ye were no longer as calm as before, with a little more solemnity and uncontrollable surprise.


    "It is not surprising to be able to see through your talent and cultivation base at a glance, and it is also not surprising to know the name of our sect''s supreme inheritance."


    The nine sacrificial priests pondered, "It''s strange that he can know that in the ninth chapter of the Heart Nightmare Tongxuan Sutra, there is a record of the dream of the dream of no relationship!"


    Only those with a Dharma guardian and above will have the opportunity to come into contact with the secrets of Chapter 9."


    "In other words, the role of the protector in our Meng Po Hall is not clear. What is recorded in the ninth chapter is the dream of ignorance."


    Speaking of this, Xue Ye frowned and said, "But this Su Yi actually knows about this, this is too abnormal!"


    Cui Jingyan sighed, "Yeah, how did that guy know?"


    "This is just the first doubt."


    Imperceptible."


    "But Su Yi can not only see through it at a glance, but also easily resolve it. This is enough to prove that he already knew the mystery of the ''follow the shadow'' secret method and knew how to decipher it!"


    Speaking of this, the nine sacrifices are already full of solemn expressions.


    A young man from the Cangqing Continent knows all about the supreme inheritance and secret methods of their Mengpo Palace, which is naturally too abnormal!


    Cui Jingyan pouted her rosy lips and said: "At that time, it was because I noticed this strangeness that I held back and didn''t make a big deal, and was blackmailed by that hateful guy for a full six yellow springs of concentration. Dan!"


    Speaking of the end, this beautiful and charming girl is so gorgeous, her teeth are clenched with anger, and a pair of beautiful eyes want to breathe fire.


    Shame!


    "Six?"


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye��s faces also turned black, and they felt a pain in their flesh.


    Huangquan Ningshen Pill is not a Chinese cabbage. It is a first-class treasure in Mengpo''s hall.


    But Su Yi is good, and he extorted six coins at once!


    "It looks like this guy is treating you like a big fat sheep."


    Xue Ye smiled wryly.


    Cui Jingyan''s identity is very special and detached, and naturally there is no shortage of Huangquan Jingyan.


    But because of this, it is very likely that Su Yi will be slaughtered by Su Yi as a fat sheep...


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the nine priests frowned, "Jingyan, how could he know that you have this pill on you?"


    Xue Ye''s eyelids twitched and he also noticed something strange.


    Indeed, Su Yi seems to know more than Huangquan Concentration Pill, and seems to be quite sure that Cui Jingyan must have this pill on him!


    Cui Jingyan said with a depressed expression: "If I know, why should I ask you again?"


    Nine sacrifices for a while.


    Xue Ye realized something, his expression changed slightly, and said: "He must have seen through your identity!"


    "That''s right, it should be the old blind man with the ghost lamp who picked the sarcophagus to tell him."


    Cui Jingyan nodded and said, "After all, that old blind man has been haunting the land of Xianming a lot recently."


    Xue Ye shook his head and said: "It can''t be that old blind man, when we came to Cangqing Continent this time, the headmaster personally ordered that no one should reveal your identity, that old blind man has With the ability of Tongtian, I don''t want to inquire about this."


    Cui Jingyan looked astonished, "Really?"


    Xue Ye said: "It''s true."


    "But he could see my surname Cui at a glance."


    Cui Jingyan was surprised, "Could it be that he really recognized the jade pendant that my ancestors gave me?"


    Speaking, she took off the jade pendant around her waist, and the beautiful jade face changed.


    The nine sacrificial priests said in surprise: "This jade pendant... is from the hand of Lord Judgment Ming?"


    Cui Jingyan nodded.


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye glanced at each other, they both took a breath, their hearts shook, and they became more aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Even they don''t know the origin of Cui Jingyan''s jade pendant, but Su Yi seems to use this jade pendant to see through Cui Jingyan''s identity at a glance, this is simply incredible!


    "The origin of Su Yi is definitely not simple!"


    After a while, Xue Ye frowned and said, "I even suspect that he is most likely from the Netherland just like the old blind man!"


    The nine sacrificial priests frowned and said: "But before, when have you heard that someone not only knows the inheritance and secret methods of our Mengpo Temple, but also recognizes the refining of the Lord Judgment Mingzun at a glance. Yu Pei?"


    "What''s more, he''s so young?"


    Xue Ye and Cui Jingyan were both silent.


    This matter is full of strangeness and confusion, making them feel more and more wrong the more they think about it.


    Suddenly, the nine priests realized something and said: "Jingyan, this jade pendant was handed to you by Lord Judgment Ming Zun when you came to Cangqing Continent this time?"


    Cui Jingyan said: "That''s right."


    The nine sacrificial priests asked again: "Then... when the Lord Judgment Ming gave this thing to you, did he have any explanation?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned, and after a while, she said, "My father said that this jade pendant can be used for self-defense and life-saving, right."


    Speaking of this, Cui Jingyan remembered one thing, "At that time, I said that since this jade pendant is so precious, it should be carefully hidden on the body and used as a treasure at the bottom of the press box."


    "But my father insisted on letting me hang by his waist, saying that this was the order of my ancestors, and also said that in case someone recognizes this jade pendant, it will be seen by my ancestors In terms of face, the other party will not embarrass me."


    "I didn''t take it seriously, and I didn''t take it to heart, but now I think about it..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Jingyan lost his voice: "No wonder the guy surnamed Su said at that time, if it wasn''t for my surname Cui, he would never have spared me like that! He... he must have recognized the ancestors who gave My jade pendant! It must be so!"


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye looked uncertain.


    The answer seems to have been revealed.


    However, such an answer made their minds tremble, and they even felt an indescribable loss.


    Judging how terrifying Cui Longxiang is, he must have a deep meaning in what he does.


    Like this time, when she came to the Cangqing Continent, the headmaster of Meng Po Hall originally refused Cui Jingyan''s participation, because her status was too special, and she could not tolerate mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the Cui clan sent a letter saying that he hoped that Cui Jingyan would come to Cangqing Continent with him, as a tour and training.


    Because of this, Headmaster Meng Po Hall agreed to this matter.


    But now, Jiuji and Xueye realized that the arrangement of the Cui family is not as simple as it seems!


    The focus is on the jade pendant and the order to adjudicate Ming Zun!


    You can rule Ming Zun but not let Cui Jingyan do this.


    Why?


    The reason ruling Ming Zun also said that if no one can recognize this jade pendant, there is no difference between carrying it and hiding it.


    But if someone recognizes this jade pendant, for his face, the other party will naturally not embarrass Cui Jingyan!


    That''s the point.


    It gives the impression that Judgment Ming Zun has long inferred that there must be someone on this Cangqing Continent who can recognize this jade pendant made by him.


    So, Cui Jingyan was allowed to come and wear this jade pendant!


    It''s no different than fishing.


    The jade pendant is like bait, it will be seen by the fish!


    The appearance of Su Yi, like a fish who saw through the bait, also indirectly verified the inference of Judgment Ming Zun!


    Aware of this, how can Jiuji and Xueye not be shocked?


    But after the shock, the two were more at a loss.


    Su Yi, no matter how dazzling and dazzling he is, he is still just a young man in the Spirit Transformation Realm. Why did he attract the attention of Lord Ming Zun?


    Even at the expense of sending Cui Jingyan to bring the jade pendant he refined to this Cangqing Continent?


    "Even if my ancestors were fishing, they should have caught a big fish. How could they like Su Yi and other... small juniors born later?"


    At this time, Cui Jingyan also obviously guessed some of her ancestor''s intentions. She was shocked, but also very puzzled.


    The atmosphere in the secret room became depressed and dull for a while.


    The mood of the three is ups and downs.


    An answer like this is incredible!


    Long time.


    Nine sacrifices stabilized their minds and said solemnly: "There are only two possibilities, one is that something on Su Yi''s body caught the attention of Lord Judgment Ming, the other is this Su Yi''s background and background are extremely unusual!"


    Cui Jingyan said categorically: "Who doesn''t know about the Netherland, how high is my ancestor''s vision? He doesn''t look down on the things of a spiritual transformation cultivator at all!"


    "There is only one possibility left."


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye glanced at each other, and both became more and more shocked and puzzled.


    ��


    ps: This chapter is not only a clarification of the content of yesterday, but also a further elaboration of the previous foreshadowing.


    Children''s shoes who read books carefully should remember that Xuan Ning, a disciple of Su Yiqi, was sent to Cangqing Continent by Cui Longxiang, and the specific chapter is in Chapter 544.


    Interested children''s shoes may wish to look through, not interested will not affect the next reading~

 v2 Chapter 732： Su Xuanjun?

    Cui Jingyan wondered: "What can be wrong with his life experience?"


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, Su Yi is a very dazzling figure who defies the sky, and his legendary past is still passed down in the world.


    This naturally attracted the attention of the strong men in the Meng Po Palace.


    However, in any way, Su Yi''s background and origin are unremarkable.


    He comes from a clan in a small remote country. His father, Su Hongli, is only a congenital martial sect, and his mother, Ye Yufei, has long since passed away.


    Everything looks fine.


    In addition, it has long been established in the world that Su Yi is neither a body-snatcher who was occupied by an old monster, nor an ancient evildoer who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban.


    There is nothing noteworthy about his background.


    Because of this, when Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye thought that it was Su Yi''s background that caught the attention of their ancestors, Cui Jingyan was extremely puzzled.


    Nine Sacrifices stabilized his mind, his eyes were subtle, and said: "The more ordinary the origin, the more unusual it is to appear on a young generation like Su Yi."


    He began to analyze, "Don''t forget, as early as last year, he was just an unappreciated child of his clan, and his cultivation was abolished, and he was reduced to everyone. Ridiculous son-in-law..."


    "However, from the second day of the second month of last year, Su Yi seemed to have completely changed a person and began to rise strongly on the Cangqing Continent!"


    "In the past year, he has been respected by the younger generation of Dazhou, and he has overwhelmed the first cultivation force of Dawei, the Moon Wheel Sect, and deterred the three major sects of Daqin..."


    "After that, he came to Daxia..."


    The deep voices of the nine sacrificial priests reverberated in the secret room, almost stating the legendary deeds that Su Yi had experienced in the past one by one.


    Although Cui Jingyan and Xueye knew a lot of similar news earlier, they listened very carefully at this time, and did not show a trace of impatience.


    "Up to now, although he has cultivated in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he can be regarded as the first person in this realm when looking at this Cangqing Continent!"


    "Even those spirit wheel characters in the world are about to be crushed by him so they can''t lift their heads!"


    Speaking of this, Jiu Sacrifice concluded, "And these changes started on the second day of the second month of February last year, and now it''s just over a year!"


    This is nothing short of a miracle!


    Standing in the nether place, looking at the past and present, I can''t find a similar example!


    "In the face of so many miraculous facts, who would dare to think that Su Yi''s origin is unusual?"


    Nine sacrifices rhetorically.


    Cui Jingyan and Xue Ye were both silent.


    "What''s more, don''t forget that the descendant of Ghost Lantern''s sarcophagus line appeared beside Su Yi."


    The nine sacrificial priests said again, "In our ghostly land, the ancestor of the ghost lantern who picks the sarcophagus, ''the old ghost carrying the coffin'', is a mysterious and powerful person. In terms of strength and means, he will never Weaker than the ruling Lord Ming Zun."


    "The descendant of the coffin-carrying old ghost door not only appeared on the Cangqing Continent, but also came to Su Yi''s side. This is another anomaly!"


    After listening, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help being shocked and confused, and said, "Could it be that this guy''s life experience...is related to our netherworld?"


    "Sure."


    Xue Ye said suddenly, "Don''t forget, he knows the inheritance and secrets of our Meng Po Hall very well,


    Even Lord Judgment Ming seems to have noticed him already, otherwise, how could Jingyan let you bring that jade pendant to this Cangqing Continent with us? "


    "In addition, the descendants of Ghost Lantern''s sarcophagus are also from the Netherland. These clues are all positive. The origin of Su Yi has a great relationship with our Netherland! "


    So far, the mystery hidden in many anomalies seems to have gradually taken shape.


    But whether it is the nine sacrifices or the snow leaves, they are all more and more puzzled.


    It was as if they had discovered a secret hidden in the dark mist. Although all the clues of the secret pointed to the underworld, the truth of the secret was beyond their ability to deduce.


    "There is no clan surnamed Su in the Netherland."


    Cui Jingyan frowned, thought hard, and said, "And the guy who can get the attention of my ancestors is also surnamed Su..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Jingyan widened her beautiful eyes, and said dumbly, "Could it be Su Xuanjun!?"


    Su Xuanjun!


    Immediately, the two shook their heads in unison, denying them without hesitation.


    Nine sacrificial sacrifices: "Impossible!"


    Su Xuanjun.


    The name itself represents a myth like a supreme.


    He is the Xuanjun sword master who is the only one in the world.


    He is the master of all ways.


    It is the honor of the emperors in the eyes of the monks in the world.


    It is the most invincible swordsman in the eyes of the giants in the Netherland!


    A long time ago, Su Xuanjun once entered the underworld alone, one person and one sword, pressing down the big giants to lower their eyebrows and have no temper at all!


    To this day, the legendary deeds of Su Xuanjun are still circulating in the underworld.


    "What''s the fright?"


    Cui Jingyan said displeased, "The only people who can be valued by my ancestors are mythical figures like Su Xuanjun, who can make the ghost lantern pick the sarcophagus as a god, and only Su Xuanjun can Su Xuanjun, who knows the inheritance and secrets of Meng Po Hall like the back of his hand, can also do it!"


    "What''s more, although there are many people with the surname Su in this world, only Su Xuanjun can meet the above conditions!"


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye smiled bitterly after hearing this.


    The nine sacrificial priests explained patiently: "Jingyan, the sword master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago. Compared with Sword Master Xuanjun, the difference is not only one or two realms, but even his status and identity are completely different."


    Cui Jingyan shook her head and said, "You misunderstood me, I suspect that Su Yi is probably the reincarnation of Su Xuanjun!"


    Reincarnation!


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Immediately, Xue Ye shook his head and said: "Impossible, the secret of reincarnation, placed in our ghostly place, is also like a legend, in the years since ancient times, almost no one can do it of."


    The nine sacrificial priests also opened their mouths and said: "It is rumored that whoever can reach the other side of the sea of ??bitterness can find the secret of reincarnation, but everyone knows that the sea of ??suffering is boundless! It is difficult for someone as powerful as an emperor. Come back alive from the depths of the bitter sea, let alone reach the other side of the bitter sea."


    After a pause, the nine priests looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "The most important thing is that Sword Master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago. At five hundred years old, how could he become an eighteen-year-old boy like Su Yi?"


    Hearing this, Cui Jingyan immediately realized that his inference had a problem, which seemed reasonable, but in fact could not stand up to scrutiny.


    She frowned and muttered, "If he wasn''t Su Xuanjun, what kind of origin would he have?"


    "Perhaps only the Lord Judgment Ming knows the answer best."


    Jiu Sacrifice said, "When you return to the Netherworld in the future, Jingyan, go and ask yourself, and the truth will be revealed."


    Cui Jingyan pouted: "That''s the only way."


    Xue Ye said suddenly: "Perhaps, we can also contact Su Yi. If we can find out some information, we can know its origin."


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes lit up and said, "This is a good idea."


    The nine sacrificial priests pondered: "This son has a strange origin, and his body is full of mysteries. In any case, we must not be an enemy of him. If we want to contact him, we must not harbor malicious intentions."


    Cui Jingyan said angrily: "Nine sacrifices, then you said that I was blackmailed by him for six Huangquan Concentration Pills, so forget it?"


    The nine sacrificial priests laughed and said: "We can use this as an opportunity to contact Su Yi, not to mention, since he can recognize the jade pendant made by Lord Judgment Ming Zun, it is very likely that It is the person Judgment Ming Zun is looking for, and naturally he will not be your enemy, Jingyan."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she said after a while: "That''s true..."


    "Three days later, the dazzling world of the Cangqing Continent will surely come. When we grab the ''seed of Cangqing'', we''ll go and meet Su Yi!"


    Nine sacrifices make a decision.


    ��


    Ninth Star Market.


    "Little Sparrow, it''s time for us to leave."


    A Cang stood on a branch with a sad expression.


    The graceful figure is ethereal and mysterious.


    On one side of the branch, a bird with gray feathers was silent for a long time, and said, "I''ll go and collect the bones of the little monkey."


    Speaking, it flew up and came to the vast land suspended in the void in the distance.


    A solitary tomb stands there, and the words "Yuan Motian''s Tomb" are engraved on the stone tablet.


    This tomb was built by Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian when Su Yi left this place.


    At this time, the grey sparrow fluttered its wings and broke open the tomb with ease, took out Yuan Motian''s body with a secret method, and sealed it in a stone box and took it away.


    "Cang, where are we going?"


    The Bullfinch asked.


    "I want to see fellow Daoist Su."


    A Cang said softly.


    She planned to do so.


    The Grey Sparrow said: "Are you going to ask him for the Seed of Blue Green?"


    A Cang shook his head and said, "Only the existence of fellow Daoist Su can keep the Seed of Cang Qing. I went to see her this time, just to ask some questions."


    "Let''s go."


    Speaking, she has stepped away.


    The grey sparrow quickly dodged and landed on her shoulder.

 v2 Chapter 733： The day and the stars are now the twilight

    The fourth day of April.


    As the stars flickered, the sky fell into a twilight-like turbidity.


    A palpitating depressing aura emerged in every part of the Cangqing Continent.


    The stars appear during the day, and the dusk is the curtain!


    This aroused the attention of the monks all over the world, and the cultivation forces distributed on the Cangqing Continent were all nervously preparing.


    "The Brilliant World is finally coming..."


    Some older people muttered and looked complicated.


    This is both a golden world, but also a world of unpredictable chaos!


    "In the future, this world will belong to us!"


    Some young people are smug and full of expectations.


    For them, the troubled times bring out the heroes, and the wind and clouds bring out our generation!


    The coming of the brilliant world means that the world pattern will be reshuffled.


    When the inherent pattern is impacted and collapsed, chaos is the ladder to ascend!


    ��


    The Demon Huan.


    "For my generation, this is the first great good fortune after the advent of the great world, and it is impossible to find."


    "In the future, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this world may grow wildly, but there will be no similar creation."


    "So, we have to hold on to it!"


    Not far from the dojo, stood a group of powerful Huan clan.


    When they heard Huan Tiandu''s words, they all showed excitement and anticipation.


    "Wait a minute and get ready, when the light and rain of the avenue breaks out, I will personally open the forbidden formation in the dojo to collect the source power of the avenue for you."


    Huan Tiandu shifted his gaze, looked at the strong Huan clan, and said in a deep voice, "I only hope that this time the Huan clan will be able to add another batch of real Spirit Wheel Realm existences!"


    Ten thousand years is too long, let''s just fight for the day!


    As the current ruler of the demon Huan clan, Huan Tiandu is very clear that when the curtain of the great world is lifted, what can really decide the rise and fall of a great power is the existence of the spirit wheel realm!


    ��


    Similar scenes not only happened in the ancient giants such as Yunyin Jianshan, Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Temple, Dongguo Clan, etc.


    It is also staged in top otherworld forces such as Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong.


    The dazzling world is coming, as the top group of big forces in the world, naturally they have already prepared enough for this day!


    in the more favorable position.


    Therefore, in order to seize the coming "Dao Guangyu", every major force almost did not hesitate to use all the resources and power.


    Only to be able to use this "unprecedented fate" to create a group of spirit wheel existences that can provoke great responsibility!


    ��


    At the same time, there are many top forces from other big worlds, already dormant on the Cangqing Continent, waiting to hunt for the great opportunity that belongs to the Cangqing Continent.


    Such as Mengpo Palace, Kunwu Ye Family, etc.


    Breakout! "


    The nine sacrificial priests with a scrawny figure said in a deep voice, "Daxia is the heart of the Cangqing Continent, and you can get the most power from the source of the Dao."


    "It is foreseeable that when the origin of the Great Dao erupts, the major forces in Daxia will fight for it with all their strength like a group of sharks smelling blood."


    Speaking of this, the nine sacrificial priests looked at Xueye next to him and said, "When the time comes, you will control the ''Guidu Linglan'' to win the Seed of Cang Qing."


    Guidu Linglan.


    A congenital spiritual treasure in Meng Po Hall, born in the depths of Wangchuan, has the unique and magical function of attracting Zhou Xu''s spiritual energy and gathering the breath of the avenue.


    "As long as you take the Seed of Azure Green in your hands, you will be taking the biggest fortune on the Green Green Continent."


    The eyes of the nine sacrificial priests are shining brightly, "This is a great fortune that is coveted by the characters of the imperial realm. If it is not that the characters of the imperial realm cannot come to this world, how can I wait for the opportunity to intervene?"


    Cui Jingyan on the side couldn''t help but say: "Nine sacrifices, what is the magic of this green seed?"


    The nine sacrificial priests smiled slightly and said: "The Seed of Cangqing is a vitality of this Cangqing Continent. As long as you cultivate in this world, you can use the power of the Seed of Cangqing to absorb the heaven and earth. A steady stream of spiritual energy."


    "Especially after the advent of this brilliant world, with the seed of azure blue, you can win a piece of luck!"


    "In addition, since it is called the seed of blue, it naturally has the potential to transform and grow."


    "As it continues to transform, it is like a seed transformed from the origin of the world that takes root, germinates and grows vigorously, and will eventually grow into a complete "world"!


    "Like this azure continent, it actually evolved from the power of the source of azure through endless years of changes."


    "Now, although the Cangqing Continent has been severely damaged by the ban of the dark ancient times, it can be put aside 30,000 years ago. Cang is a vast world that is enough to carry the imperial way!"


    "As a source of vitality, the Seed of Blue Green will inevitably evolve into a world in the years to come!"


    "With such an opportunity, which imperial realm can not covet?"


    After listening to this, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and said shocked: "If you say that, this chance is too great..."


    The nine sacrificial priests sighed with emotion: "Yeah, it is so big that my generation can''t imagine, it can even be said that if the seed of blue green falls into the hands of people of our realm, it will be a complete waste of time. ."


    "Because with our strength, it is impossible for this green seed to truly evolve into a world."


    "Even, even the emperors, may not be able to do this."


    "Because it is too difficult to evolve a world. It requires not only endless resources of the Dao, but also long years and hard work to cultivate and wait."


    "So, if we get the green seed this time, it is the right way to hand it over to the sect for safekeeping."


    Speaking, the nine priests glanced at Xue Ye.


    Xue Ye understood and said: "Nine sacrifices rest assured, this chance is too great, even if I can get it back, I can''t keep it at all, it is best to leave it to the sect."


    The nine sacrificial priests smiled and said: "I believe that the sect will give you an unimaginable reward at that time."


    Cui Jingyan has lost interest in this.


    As obtained by the nine sacrificial sacrifices, the fortune represented by this blue-green seed is too great, so big that she can''t be moved by the thought of possession.


    "Xueye protector, you have to be careful, other forces will certainly not miss this green seed."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes turn, reminding


    said, "In addition, there is Su Yi who is full of evil. There are many strange things about him. You can''t take it lightly."


    Xue Ye froze for a moment, then laughed and teased: "How do I feel, are you deliberately using Su Yi to scare me?"


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile: "You feel right."


    Snow Leaf: "��"


    ��


    In a deep mountain.


    "Fortunately, we''re not too late."


    Beside her, a man with gray hair and purple eyes, a thin figure and a bright yellow robe, said leisurely:


    "This kind of good fortune, you can''t just miss it like this, so let''s grab the good fortune first, and then go to that Su Yi to settle the account."


    The man looks young, but the corners of his brows and eyes are filled with a hint of time.


    Pu Surong froze in her heart and said, "Alright."


    The man''s name is Pu Jue, and the Purple Moon Fox clan existed in the spirit wheel realm in the late stage. Among the strong men in the spirit wheel realm of the Mingkong realm, his combat power is enough to rank among the top five!


    In addition, Pu Jue was not the only one who came to Cangqing Continent this time.


    In addition, the clan also specially handed a heavy treasure to Pu Jue, in order to ensure that this operation is foolproof!


    "Su Yi, I just hope you can cooperate with me this time, don''t make it difficult for me...Otherwise, it will really be a disaster..."


    Pu Surong murmured to herself.


    ��


    On the sea of ??chaos.


    The "Qingluo", who was blamed by the demon sword, set up a strange forbidden formation on an isolated island, and was meditating quietly.


    The depths of the abyss.


    A pair of deep and enchanting eyes, looking up from the depths of the mist to the sky above.


    ��Similar things are staged in different places in Cangqing Continent.


    Many unknown beings are dormant and waiting in different ways.


    ��


    Nine Dingcheng.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi is eating hot pot.


    The red bottom of the pot was bubbling and bubbling, and all kinds of shabu-shabu and meat were scalded and tumbled, and the air was filled with a tempting spicy taste.


    Eating hot pot and drinking wine, Su Yi''s stomach and mind were greatly comforted.


    However, compared to Su Yi''s comfort and enjoyment, Wen Xinzhao, Xia Huang, Lao Xingzi, etc., were a little ignorant.


    Twilight was like a curtain, and the stars appeared in the daytime. The heart-pounding depressing atmosphere not only permeated the entire Cangqing Continent, but also shrouded the sky above Jiuding City.


    Even in Qingyun Small Courtyard, you can clearly feel it.


    This has attracted the attention of Wen Xinzhao and others, and they are shocked.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to take such bizarre world visions to heart at all.


    In other words, in his eyes, all this is more important than the hot pot in front of you...


    However, it is strange to say that Su Yi is so careless, it makes their minds seem to be infected, and there is an indescribable feeling of solidity and peace of mind.


    The sky is falling and the earth is falling, and the attitude of my self-regarding is as usual, so that the old blind man can''t help but be amazed.


    It is indeed Mr. Su!


    ��


    ps: I will make up for the one owed today~

 v2 Chapter 734： The great world is coming

    Full of food and drink, Su Yi lay comfortably in the reclining chair.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao has a premonition that within three hours, there will be drastic changes in the sky."


    The old blind man stood on one side and spoke softly.


    His empty eye sockets also looked towards the sky, as if seeing a lot of mystery.


    Su Yi hummed and closed his eyes, "I''ll rest for a while, don''t be too nervous, just wait for the pie to fall from the sky."


    Old Blind, Wen Xinzhao, Xia Huang and others looked at each other with subtle eyes.


    A pie in the sky?


    Listening to this, Su Yi is clearly confident in this pampering!


    Look at Su Yi again, closing his eyes and resting, leisurely wandering, as if he was too lazy to speak.


    He couldn''t say that long before this dazzling world came, the greatest fortune that belonged to the origin of the Cangqing Continent had already fallen into his hands.


    It can''t be said that with the Seed of Green Blue, it is enough to help them obtain the greatest benefit when the source of the Dao''s power erupts.


    It would be too ostentatious.


    "Hopefully, there will be more worthy opponents in this great world, otherwise, in terms of my reincarnation and rebuilding, staying in the Cangqing Continent has little meaning..."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    Reincarnation and rebuilding, if there is no opponent, what can you use to sharpen your sword?


    Even if there is no enemy in the same realm, as long as there is an opponent, it is not a matter of tempering.


    But now, Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the level of perfection in the spiritual realm, and when this brilliant world comes, he can easily step into the spiritual realm level.


    And looking around the Cangqing Continent, the most powerful person is only the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base.


    Under such circumstances, it has become a little difficult for Su Yi to find someone who is worthy of a duel.


    Therefore, he is looking forward to the emergence of a group of characters who can fight in this extremely bright golden world.


    It doesn''t matter if he is far superior to him in realm!


    Time ticks by.


    The sky and the earth are dim, the stars are twinkling, and the heart-pounding depressing atmosphere makes the entire Cangqing Continent fall into a dull and dead atmosphere.


    In the deep mountains and forests, the genus of monsters is restless and frightened, and the turtles cannot retreat.


    Suddenly, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and whispered in his lips, "Come."


    Boom!


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel terrified like the sky is falling.


    This kind of change is undoubtedly terrible.


    It also caused a lot of horror and uproar in the world.


    "The source of the blue sky has been broken, and its power will feed back into the world. The great world we have been waiting for is finally here..."


    "Hahaha, the curtain of the great world has finally lifted at this moment!"


    "The prohibition of the dark ancients has caused the Cangqing Continent to wither and lack spiritual energy. For 30,000 years, there will be no more emperors! But starting from today, it is destined to become completely different!"


    "Get ready, fast!"


    In this world, I don��t know how many great forces are acting at this moment.


    The seven ancient giants, the three foreign forces, the Kunwu Ye clan, the Purple Moon Fox clan... all used their own means to gear up.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The old blind man, Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others were also excited, realizing that this unprecedented great fortune would come to the world.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Huang Xia, you will run the Jiuding Town Boundary Array later, in case someone robs the city and destroys Jiuding City."


    Xia Huang solemnly agreed: "Okay."


    "Let''s go to the void."


    Su Yi said, he has already stepped up, soaring up, to a place thousands of feet high.


    Behind him, there are Laoxianzi, Wen Xinzhao, Weng Jiu, Qingya, and Hanyan Zhenren.


    "When the source power of the Great Dao falls, you only need to take it. Remember not to be greedy, otherwise, it will be too much."


    Su Yi looked at the sky and gave instructions.


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi took out the soul-raising gourd, called out Qingwan, and warned, "The same is true for you."


    Qingwan nodded obediently: "Yes, Master."


    Like Wen Xinzhao, Qingwan''s cultivation has already reached the perfection of the star-gathering realm, and it has been suppressed until now, just to break the realm in one fell swoop when this bright world comes.


    In addition to Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, Lao Xingzi, Xia Huang and others saw Qingwan for the first time, they couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    "What a pure spirit and body!"


    The old blind man moved.


    In the Netherland, the most indispensable thing is soul cultivation.


    Because of this, the old blind man could feel how special and extraordinary the breath diffused in Qingwan was.


    However, both the old blind man and the Xia Huang were very knowledgeable and did not ask questions.


    At this time, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The demon embryo that seals Xuan Ning and the source power that seals Ye Xun both appear in the void.


    "Xuan Ning, how are you now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In the magic womb, Xuan Ning''s respectful voice soon came out: "Returning to the master, the disciple has reshaped the body and soul, and will cultivate to the realm of the innate martial arts."


    "It''s not bad to be able to do this in just a few months."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When Xuan Ning came to the Cangqing Continent, he was hit by the space storm, so that only a wisp of remnant remained. It was not until later, with the help of Su Yi, that Su Yi used a secret method Sealed in the devil''s womb, using the power of the devil''s womb to reshape the body and soul.


    "What about you."


    Su Yi looked at the source power that sealed Ye Xun.


    The group of source power trembled slightly, followed by Ye Xun''s excited voice: "Brother-in-law, it won''t take long for me to completely refine the source power left by the body, It''s impossible to get back to the peak period for a while, but..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay."


    He knew very well that if he didn''t stop Ye Xun, this kid would definitely keep babbling on and on!


    "There will be a great fortune coming, you and Xuan Ning should also be prepared."


    Su Yi warned him.


    "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!"


    "Okay, brother-in-law!"


    While witnessing this scene, Emperor Xia and the others were all stunned and confused.


    When Qing Wan appeared, she called Su Yi the master.


    And now, there are two people who call Su Yi Shizun and brother-in-law respectively.


    This is weird.


    The old blind man asked, "Miss Xinzhao, when did Fellow Daoist Su accept his apprentice?"


    Xia Huang also asked


    said: "Miss Xinzhao, when did Fellow Daoist Su get married?"


    Wen Xinzhao: "��"


    She was also full of doubts, how could she possibly answer?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound resounded in the depths of the sky, rumbling in the world.


    Everyone trembled.


    I saw that in the cracks in the sky, there was an unparalleled avenue of light and rain, pouring down like a flood.


    At this moment, the source power of the world belonging to the Cangqing Continent finally broke out completely!


    Looking up from the earth, it is like seeing countless meteors falling from the sky, colorful, magnificent, mighty and shocking.


    The entire Cangqing Continent was boiling!


    The Demon Huan.


    Huan Tianxu fluttered his sleeves and roared loudly: "Open the great formation!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the huge dojo with a range of thousands of meters was running with a bang, and the beam of light transformed by the forbidden power rose into the sky.


    At the same time, in other forces, similar scenes are also being staged.


    "Up!"


    Innate Spirit Treasure, Return to the Spirit Lamp!


    Kunwu Yeh.


    Ye Xiao slowly put away the scroll in his hand, looked at the sky, and said softly: "The seed of the blue sky is mine, I will kill anyone who dares to rob it."


    In the depths of his deep pupils, there was a bloodthirsty murderous luster surging.


    Shhh!


    The next moment, his figure has come to the void, raised his hand and sacrificed a dusty clay pot, whirled around in the void, and suddenly became the size of a house.


    In the bowl, there is a swirling black glow.


    Swallow the can!


    A congenital treasure passed down by the Ye clan of Kunwu!


    The depths of the abyss.


    Boom!


    This figure''s black hair is messy and scattered, and he is wearing a shabby, blood-stained golden robe, and his body is filled with the surging dark ancient forbidden power, and his face cannot be clearly seen.


    "After tens of thousands of years of silence, I finally let Xing Jiu wait for this day..."


    The sound was like a thunder, and it shook the sky.


    The sky above Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looking at the source of the Dao that descended from the sky like a torrent of light and rain, his expression was indifferent and he did nothing.


    But the old blind man, Xia Huang and the others were surprised to find that with Jiuding City as the center, the light and rain of the avenues fell from the sky, but like a school of attracted fish, coming from all directions towards Su Yi''s foothold Come.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked, what''s the situation?


    From God?


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and collect it."


    Su Yi glanced at the others.


    Everyone just woke up like a dream and took action one after another.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the passer-by brothers for another alliance leader award, and thanks to An Muxi and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    The next update is around 9:30 pm.

 v2 Chapter 735： see also strange eyes

    The old blind man and others started to collect them with all their might.


    This is the source of the power of the Continent of Blue Sky, which is filled with the charm of the Dao. For monks of any realm, it is a dream of creation.


    What surprised the old blind and the others the most was that collecting the source power of the Dao was completely effortless!


    At the same time, Xuan Ning and Ye Xun were also acting.


    However, the most rewarding is undoubtedly Su Yi.


    His whole person is like a torch, and the light and rain that falls from the sky is like a moth to a fire, rushing forward one after another.


    To the extent that the void where Su Yi was standing was shrouded in a mighty avenue of light and rain!


    That incredible scene also attracted the attention of many monks in Jiuding City.


    But no one dared to **** it.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, who can live impatiently, dare to rob Su Yi''s creation?


    But I have to say that the monks in Jiuding City are lucky.


    With the passage of time, more and more avenues of light and rain were attracted by Su Yi, making the avenues of light and rain over Jiuding City far more dense and dense than other places .


    The cultivators in the city also received blessings indirectly, which greatly facilitated the collection of the avenues of light and rain.


    Wow~~Wow~~


    A wave of avenues of light and rain melted into Su Yi''s body, and then all poured into the seed of blue.


    At the moment, he is already at the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation Realm, and he is about to break through.


    Now collecting these avenues of light and rain is enough for him to easily build the strongest foundation when he breaks through the spirit realm!


    Not only Su Yi and the others, but all the creatures on the Cangqing Continent are frantically seizing this unprecedented creation.


    However, the avenues of light and rain over Jiuding City were too much, mighty and overwhelming, far exceeding other places.


    These changes have naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "How can the origin of the Dao all converge towards Jiuding City?"


    Someone is suspicious.


    "It must be the ghost of Emperor Xia!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and looked gloomy.


    "The source of the avenue is swept away to Jiuding City, how can we still have a share?"


    "Go, go to Jiuding City! Don''t let this good fortune be monopolized by the Daxia royal family!"


    For a time, many monks acted and rushed towards Jiuding City from all directions.


    ��


    "Brother Su, I can''t hold back my realm anymore."


    Smell Xinzhao suddenly.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "No need to suppress, you can rest assured to break through, I will help you protect the law."


    Wen Xinzhao hummed.


    Boom!


    A sharp sword intent rose into the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the depths of the sky, a black robbery cloud appeared quietly, and a destructive aura of catastrophe swept the world.


    Infiltrating atmosphere.


    "Breaking the realm at this time is enough to absorb enough Dao source power from the destruction, so that one''s own Dao Xing can achieve the ultimate transformation..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Boom!


    The thunder roars, falling from the sky.


    Such movement also attracted the attention of many monks in Jiuding City, and they were all shocked.


    And Wen Xinzhao''s graceful figure rose from nothing, like a female sword fairy, killing Jiuxiao and facing her own calamity.


    Boom!


    The robbery thunder is gorgeous, dazzling, and the breath is filled with boundless terror.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Yi retracted his gaze.


    This calamity against Wen Xinzhao is beyond imagination.


    But Su Yi has seen that this disaster is not difficult to hear.


    "Master, I...I''m going to break through..."


    Not long after, Qing Wanqi Ai Ai made a sound.


    Su Yi was about to nod his head in agreement, suddenly remembered something, and said to Xia Huang and others: "You guys stay here, I''ll take Qingwan out of the city."


    Speaking, he strode towards the outside of Jiuding City.


    Qing Wan quickly followed.


    When he came to the outside of Jiuding City, Su Yi stood in the void and said to Qingwan, "It''s alright."


    Qingwan nodded.


    The girl''s fiery skirt fluttered, and a pair of deep and beautiful eyes looked at the sky.


    This moment��


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the roar of thunder.


    A strange blood-colored robbery cloud emerged, scarlet dazzling, filled with a creepy catastrophe.


    "The cloud of robbery is like blood, and the shape of mandala is like a flower. This is one of the three most taboo tribulations in the soul cultivation line!"


    In Jiuding City, when he saw this scene from a distance, the old blind man let out a strange cry, his face full of surprise.


    In the Netherworld, a character who can attract one of the three taboo spiritual tribulations is absolutely rare, and it is also the top enchanting character in all the great traditions!


    "The difficulty of the mandala... This girl''s calamity of transformation is extraordinary..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He naturally saw the origin of this disaster.


    However, it is not surprising, because Qingwan''s background and talent are there, and he has always been by his side, cultivating the [Ten Fang Shura Sutra] created by Ximing Ghost Emperor, In Soul Cultivation, he is already a top-notch character.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored catastrophe cloud rolled over, and the catastrophe broke out.


    Her blood-colored dress fluttered and rushed forward.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, watching from a distance.


    Occasionally, she will raise her head and look at Wen Xinzhao, who is over the city.


    As time passed, Su Yi gradually felt relieved.


    As he expected, whether it is Wen Xinzhao or Qingwan, they have been preparing for this catastrophe of their own for a long time.


    Even if the catastrophe they face is extremely rare and terrifying, but with their aptitude and Taoism, they are enough to deal with it.


    Huh?


    Su Yi suddenly noticed that far away, there were many monks flying towards Jiuding City.


    After a little thought, he understood.


    I used the breath of the green seed to attract the light and rain of the avenues in all directions, which would inevitably make it difficult for monks in other places to hunt the light and rain of the avenue.


    Therefore, these monks came to Jiuding City one after another, just to **** good luck.


    Su Yi didn''t care much about this.


    This avenue of light and rain is extremely majestic, covering


    Covering the entire Cangqing Continent, it is impossible for anyone to monopolize it.


    It is impossible for him to swallow this creation alone.


    "Stop, it''s Su Shixian!"


    "This..."


    "This is not easy."


    Noisy voices sounded, and the monks who came over saw Su Yi who was standing on the ground, and all of them suddenly changed color and stopped.


    And, as time goes by, the number of monks appearing in the nearby area is also increasing.


    But from beginning to end, no one dared to approach the area near the gate of Jiuding City.


    Because Su Yi is there!


    In today''s world, who doesn''t know the horror of Su Yi?


    They can leave, but no one is willing.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the field became restless and dull.


    Finally, an older man couldn''t bear it any longer, and he dared to speak tremblingly: "Su... Master Su, I''ll wait... Can I take the fortune here?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes in the audience turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yihun said indifferently, "Yes."


    It was only a few words, but it seemed to fall from the sky, which made the cultivators present excitedly cheer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    There was a wave of gratitude in the field.


    "With Master Su here, no one will dare to do evil when he is robbing Dao Guangyu. This is undoubtedly a great deed for my generation!"


    Someone was secretly happy.


    In fact, it does.


    In the following time, these cultivators from all over the world were extremely restrained when they scrambled for good fortune.


    The reason is very simple, I''m worried about making Su Yi unhappy!


    Time ticks by.


    After just a cup of tea time, Wen Xinzhao successfully crossed the tribulation, stepped into the spirit transformation realm in one fell swoop, and became a veritable spiritual monk!


    "Go back to meditation and consolidate the path."


    Su Yi showed a smile, and sent a voice to remind him.


    "Good!"


    Wen Xinzhao happily agreed and turned back to Qingyun Courtyard.


    And not long after, Qingwan also ushered in the last thunderstorm.


    However, this last thunder calamity looked extremely strange, with a dark blood color, and turned into a vortex, with a range of hundreds of meters.


    "What kind of catastrophe is this?"


    There was an exclamation.


    "Sure enough, the catastrophe of Qingwan is by no means an ordinary mandala..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    On the way to Daxia last year, Qingwan experienced a catastrophe of degenerating her spiritual body. At that time, a similar forbidden catastrophe occurred.


    Because of this, before, Su Yi brought Qingwan to the outside of Jiuding City to cross the calamity, in order to prevent Qingwan from affecting Wen Xinzhao when she crossed the calamity.


    At this moment, as if he noticed something, Su Yi suddenly looked at Qingwan.


    I don''t know when, around the figure of Qingwan, a strange scene of mountains and rivers emerged.


    Looking carefully, this pattern looks like a strange and indifferent eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    "It''s that mysterious force that blends into the potential of drowning..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is the second time he has seen such power.


    ��


    ps: I remember that this chapter was updated at 9:20, only to find that this chapter was deleted inexplicably after swiping the comment area?


    Then update it again.

 v2 Chapter 736： Get ahead

    Don''t wait for Su Yi to think.


    Behind Qingwan, those "weird eyes" looked into the depths of the sky.


    At this moment, in the swirling blood-colored tribulation thunder, there was a sudden sound of earth-shattering collapse.


    Following, the rolling blood-colored thunder and robbery light poured down like a waterfall, pouring into the "weird eye" pattern.


    The "weird eyes" became as bright as the sun after absorbing so much thunder and light, and then gradually merged into Qingwan''s graceful and slender figure.


    The brilliance is boundless.


    "It''s the same again..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color.


    He flipped his palm, and a mysterious soul jade appeared.


    The front of the soul jade is engraved with almost the same pattern as the "weird eyes".


    On the other hand, it is a twisted and complicated edict.


    This soul jade belongs to Qingwan.


    When he got the soul jade, Su Yi realized that the soul jade was made from the treasures of heaven and earth, such as "Yunling Profound Essence". , it must be a royal character!


    Because of this, Su Yi dared to conclude that Qingwan''s origin was extraordinary.


    When Qingwan encounters a fatal threat, this branding force will emerge to help him resolve the disaster.


    Like this time, it is.


    The last thunder tribulation is far from the incomparable difficulty of mandala, revealing a hint of taboo-like atmosphere, which makes Su Yi moved.


    But with the power of that "weird eye pupil", Ke Qingwan shattered the disaster in one fell swoop!


    Wow~~


    While thinking about it, Su Yi noticed that Qingwan, who was shrouded in the rolling thunder and light, was undergoing an earth-shaking transformation.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi immediately took out a piece of his own clothes and rushed over.


    In the surging light and shadow, a graceful figure stood quietly, surrounded by wisps of dreamlike aura.


    If this is seen by others, is it worth it?


    Su Yi directly wrapped Qingwan with clothes.


    However, there is still that amazing picture in my mind.


    "Tsk, this girl''s figure is getting more and more incredible..."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    Speaking of which, this is also the second time he has seen Qingwan naked, and her figure and appearance are obviously more and more unique.


    "Uh..."


    Qing Wan clearly reacted, her beautiful face flushed red, as if she wanted to bury her head on her chest.


    The girl''s shy look made Su Yi smile, and said, "Go back to meditation and consolidate your Taoism."


    Qing Wan''s voice was as soft as a gnat: "Hmm."


    Then escaped as if out of thin air.


    "Find a suitable opportunity, it''s time to double-study."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The lonely yin does not grow, and the lonely yang does not grow.


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head and looked at the sky.


    Although the robbery cloud dissipates, the stars are twinkling, and the dusk is still there.


    This situation has continued for half a quarter of an hour.


    But what was finally acquired by the monks in the world was only a small part.


    Large


    Part of the source power of the Dao will eventually merge into the heaven and earth of the Cangqing Continent, turning into an incomparably vigorous vitality, nourishing all things, thus changing everything in the Cangqing Continent...


    However, it''s too early to tell.


    Su Yi stood in the void, and although he never made a move, there were waves of light and rain pouring into his body.


    As more and more Dao source power is absorbed, even the Seed of Blue Green in his body has obviously grown by three points!


    "No��!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream sounded.


    In the distance, a cultivator suddenly coughed up blood, his cultivation suddenly collapsed, and he fell to the ground from the void.


    His Taoism was completely destroyed and he became a waste!


    This makes everyone else who is vying for the glory of the road all discolored.


    "Although good fortune is good, if it is too much, it will be backlashed."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    A panacea, swallowed by a monk, can improve his cultivation.


    But if they were swallowed by ordinary people, they would not be able to withstand such power at all, and they would explode and die.


    Collecting and refining Daoguangyu is similar.


    This scene also sounded the alarm for the monks present, and they all became calm and restrained.


    Although the opportunity is great, it also depends on whether you can bear it!


    Some monks have even decided to stop and stop greed.


    "Clear the buds, don''t be greedy."


    When Su Yi folded his body and came to the sky above Qingyun Courtyard, he saw Qingya looking like he was drunk, with flushed cheeks and a swaying figure, making Su Yi amused for a while.


    He raised his hand and tapped Qingya''s forehead.


    Seeing that the girl''s restless and disordered aura suddenly became tame, the whole person just woke up like a dream and returned to normal.


    "Go and meditate."


    Su Yi smiled and warned.


    Qingya agreed with a crisp answer, turned and returned to Qingyun Courtyard.


    In the next time, Weng Jiu and Xia Huang stopped one after another and stopped fighting.


    Undoubtedly, the avenues of light and rain collected before have reached the limit they can bear.


    In the end, only the old blind man, Xuan Ning, and Ye Xun were left.


    Su Yi is not worried about these three guys in similar situations.


    Like Xuan Ning, the old blind man was severely damaged by the space storm when he came to the Cangqing Continent, leaving only a remnant of his soul.


    But their background and experience are still there, and they naturally know how to refine Daoguangyu for their use.


    At his peak, Ye Xun was the world-famous Ming Luo Linghuang, and he also knew when to stop.


    Su Yi stood there quietly, the avenues of light and rain poured from all directions.


    It''s like a thousand streams returning to the sea.


    For Su Yi, who has the Seed of Green Blue, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about being unable to withstand the constant stream of Dao origin power.


    "When they all stop, it''s not too late to break through."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Today, he also has to break through the realm, and the sword points to the spirit realm!


    Meanwhile��


    "Nine sacrificial offerings, the Seed of Green Blue has never appeared. I suspect that this great fortune has long been pre-empted."


    In the Land of Immortals, Xue Ye frowned and his face was a little gloomy.


    Above his head, the Guidu Spiritual Lamp propped up the black flame and shadow, attracting the light and rain from the sky.


    Not far away in the void, the scrawny Nine Sacrifices were silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t panic, and let me check one or two."


    Bronze Identification

 v2 Chapter 737： comeback

    Meteor.


    This is an amazing sight.


    Ordinary monks simply can''t bear so much Dao power.


    But the slender figure is like a bottomless pit, engulfing the power of the avenue continuously.


    "Compared to the complete source of blue, these Dao forces are just a drop in the bucket for me..."


    A sigh sounded.


    "No matter what, after I recover some vitality, I will definitely recapture the Seed of Azure Blue. Only by refining this thing can I fully recover from the injuries I suffered in this world. !"


    ��


    The color of the twilight is getting stronger and stronger, and the stars are shaking in the depths of the sky.


    In all parts of the Cangqing Continent, rolling clouds of calamity emerged, and I don''t know how many monks chose to break through at this moment and cause a catastrophe.


    This is a spectacular picture.


    The clouds of calamity are surging all over the world, the thunder is rolling, and the people who break the world are springing up like mushrooms after a rain.


    The city of Jiuding is no exception.


    All kinds of calamities came one after another, making Su Yi an eye-opener.


    Today''s people who have survived the calamity are like crucian carp crossing the river, there are countless!


    What''s especially amazing is that Xuan Ning, who was sealed in the devil''s womb, also ushered in a catastrophe against the bigu.


    However, Su Yi is not worried at all.


    In the end, the magic embryo was never damaged, and this catastrophe was completely resolved by Xuan Ning.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuan Ning is truly blessed."


    The old blind man is envious.


    Babies such as the magic fetus are extremely rare, but now it coincides with the arrival of the bright world, and the sky is raining. The benefits are absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Fellow Daoist praise, I am able to achieve this today, all thanks to my master!"


    In the magic womb, Xuan Ning''s voice came out.


    "Okay, then you can continue to retreat."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Follow the Master''s orders!"


    The voice is still reverberating, Su Yi has put away the magic embryo.


    He looked at the old blind man and said, "When you are meditating later, remember to refine the Huangquan Concentration Pill in one piece. This way, it will be enough to help you restore your soul."


    The old blind nodded in agreement.


    Before, Su Yi obtained six Huangquan Ningshen Pills from Cui Jingyan and gave them to the old blind man, Xuan Ning and Ye Xun respectively.


    In order to help the three men repair their souls.


    "How long can you last?"


    Su Yi looked at the source power that sealed Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun said proudly: "I can swallow as much light and rain as this avenue!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful, and he said: "But in this way, you still have to spend a long time refining the original power of the Dao, and in a short time, I am afraid that you will have to stay in your original power. ."


    Ye Xun: "?"


    Su Yi said: "That''s fine, it saves you from making trouble again. The most important thing is that my ears can be clean when you''re not around."


    Ye Xun: "??"


    "Brother-in-law, I..."


    Just as Ye Xun was about to say something, Su Yi interrupted: "This great fortune is about to end, if you don''t hurry up to collect the light and rain of the Dao, and you want to resume the way of the past in the future, you will definitely get worse. Difficulty."


    Ye Xun shut up immediately.


    Su Yi didn''t lie to him.


    This avenue of light and rain has lasted for two quarters of an hour. It is far less surging and dense than it was at the beginning, and it is starting to become thinner.


    Boom! Boom!


    The robbery clouds are turbulent, and there are all kinds of calamity scenes everywhere in the sky above the sky.


    Su Yi watched this scene, and finally gave up the plan to save the robbery in the city.


    If you break through the city, you will most likely be affected by the catastrophe of other monks.


    Like before, the reason why Su Yi took Qingwan to transcend the tribulation outside the city was because he was worried about the interaction with Wen Xinzhao, who was transcending the calamity.


    With the passage of time, the dim celestial phenomenon gradually faded away, and the swaying and twinkling stars disappeared little by little in the depths of the sky.


    Night is coming.


    On the Cangqing Continent, there are robbery clouds tumbling everywhere, not only did the breakers not decrease, on the contrary, they became more and more with the passage of time.


    Su Yi left Qingyun Courtyard and went outside the city.


    The monks who had gathered before have all dispersed.


    Su Yi sat alone on the top of a hill not far from Jiuding City, drinking and feeling the world quietly.


    Today is the fourth day of April, the first day of the dazzling world.


    On this day, the stars appear in the daytime, and the dusk is the curtain.


    Innumerable cultivators sought to conquer the avenues of light and rain today.


    The mountains and rivers in the world are also nourished by the original power of the Dao.


    Everything is an unprecedented upheaval.


    But Su Yi knew that this brilliant world had just begun.


    In the years to come, there will be many incredible things in the world, and at the same time, it will also be plunged into an unpredictable turmoil.


    The night wind is swaying, and the air blowing is full of aura.


    In the crevice of the rock next to it, wild grass grows wildly, making a rustling sound.


    A bright yellow flower grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, fluttering in the wind in the night.


    These ordinary things in the past have become completely different from before, full of vitality, and full of spirituality.


    "This world, after 30,000 years of dark and ancient prohibition, will not be very peaceful. But from today, it will eventually flourish and decline. The rise and fall of world affairs alternate, and everything is hidden in it."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said softly to himself, "Even a big world that is enough to carry the imperial road can''t last forever, not to mention those who claim to live the same life as the sun and the moon. the emperor?"


    "The emperor seems to be supreme, but in the final analysis, it is just a road."


    "On this road, there must be a higher road!"


    Time passes by day by day.


    The small hill where Su Yi was located was already covered with vegetation and full of vitality.


    But he still hasn''t broken through.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, but the timing is still a little short.


    He was completely relieved and sat there all the time, quietly watching the stars shift, day and night alternate, and mountains and rivers change.


    Wen Xinzhao and Qingwan came to look for them one after another.


    Su Yi smiled and asked them to go back, only saying that he was thinking about some things related to the Dao, and when the interest came, he would break through the realm and prove the realm of the Dao. Wen Xinzhao and the others felt strange, but they didn''t interfere with Su Yi anymore.


    In the next time, Jiuding City also became lively, and the number of people who crossed the tribulation and broke through the world became much rarer.


    But the situation in the world suddenly became turbulent.


    "In Tiannan Prefecture, there are Buddhist cave ruins that have been hidden for tens of thousands of years.


    "In Tianhan Prefecture, monsters are infested, affecting hundreds of cities and causing countless casualties!"


    ...All kinds of news spread all over the world, causing a lot of sensations and bloodshed.


    Compared to the turbulent situation around the world, Jiuding City is much more peaceful.


    This is too rare. In the eyes of many monks, Jiuding City is like a pure land in a chaotic world.


    In recent times, I don��t know how many monks come from all over, just to find a place to live in Jiuding City.


    April 11.


    The seventh day after the arrival of the brilliant world.


    Twilight is very dark.


    Weng Jiu hurried over and said worriedly: "Fellow Daoist, Pu Surong is here again, this time she brought a group of experts from the spirit wheel realm, not only to take away Qing Yuan, but also to call for you Return that golden gourd."


    "Where are they?"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi admired the fiery sunset in the distance, with a comfortable demeanor.


    "Just at..."


    Just as Weng Jiu was about to say something, a group of figures flew towards this side in the distance between heaven and earth.


    The leader is Pu Surong.


    Beside her, was a man with gray hair and purple eyes, a thin figure, and a bright yellow robe.


    He walked leisurely and calmly.


    In addition, three men and one woman followed, and each of them was filled with the unique aura that belongs to the spiritual wheel realm powerhouse.


    "You..."


    Weng Jiu''s face changed suddenly.


    "We naturally followed you."


    Pu Surong smiled slightly, and then said to everyone around her:


    "I''m here to introduce to you, that is Su Yi, Master Su, an extraordinary figure whose cultivation is against the sky. The last time Elder Pu Honggan was defeated by Master Su, he lost the golden gourd. ."


    Speaking, she nodded towards Su Yi: "Young Master Su, we meet again, I''ll introduce to you, this is the elder of my clan, Pu Jue, who has cultivated in the late stage of Spirit Wheel Realm. The strength is strong, and among the peers in the Mingkong world, it is enough to rank among the top five."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi glanced at the strong men of the Purple Moon Fox clan, and said, "I can see that you are well prepared for this time."


    Pu Surong smiled and said, "If it weren''t for the son''s strength, we wouldn''t be so mobilized."


    Su Yi said: "I reminded you last time that even if the ancestor of your Purple Moon Fox clan is here, he can''t take Miss Qingyuan with you. I advise you to give up as soon as possible and hurry up. leave."


    Pu Surong stayed for a while.


    The strong men beside her were also stunned, as if she suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    "You don''t have to use your words, if you insist on confrontation, you can see the truth."


    Pu Jue looked flat.


    The words are not sarcastic or disdainful, but the attitude is very strong and powerful.


    The voice was still echoing, and a chilling atmosphere filled the twilight.

 v2 Chapter 738： suppress

    Pu Jue has gray hair and purple eyes, a thin figure, and a bright yellow robe. As soon as he opens his mouth, he looks extremely strong and contemptuous.


    He is different from the ordinary strong people in the spirit wheel realm.


    Five Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses like Huan Tianxu, who died under Su Yi''s hands, can''t compare to Pu Jue at all.


    It was Ye Changchun from the Ye clan in Kunwu, who was slightly inferior in comparison.


    Su Yi could see at a glance that although this person was from the Purple Moon Fox clan, he was not a soul cultivator, but a body cultivator who used his flesh to prove the Way!


    However, Su Yi soon understood.


    Undoubtedly, the Purple Moon Fox Clan already knew that soul cultivation methods were useless to them, so they sent Pu Jue, a body cultivator.


    "Young Master Su, this time is different from the past. If possible, please return the golden gourd. Don''t mix it up again."


    Pu Surong looked sincere.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What I said will never change."


    Pu Surong was silent.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "You Ziyuehu clan do things upright and upright, and you have never used shady and despicable tricks. If you lose in my hands, I will not embarrass you."


    Pu Surong couldn''t help but sigh and shook her head.


    She doesn''t have a bad impression of Su Yi, even if she was defeated by Su Yi, she doesn''t have much hatred for Su Yi.


    Only Su Yi''s stick to her own opinion made Pu Surong quite a headache.


    "Losing?"


    Pu Jue frowned and said, "When the outcome is not yet decided, don''t say it too early."


    "The timing of your coming is very good, I will soon cross the tribulation and break the world, but it is not in the way."


    Speaking, Su Yi pointed to the heights of the sky, "How about going there to fight?"


    Breakthrough! ?


    Pu Surong, Pu Jue and others were startled for a while, and then they understood what Su Yi meant.


    Pu Jue thought for a while, and said, "I can wait for you to break through before starting."


    With his cultivation and status, he doesn''t even bother to take advantage of such things.


    Hearing this, Su Yi smiled and suddenly said: "In recent days, I don''t know how many people in the nearby area are paying attention to my movements, but until now, no one dares to act rashly, do you know Why?"


    Pu Jue frowned: "Are you saying that they are all jealous of you?"


    With the power of his spiritual sense, he naturally discovered that there are many people paying attention to the situation here in the area near the gate of Jiuding City.


    There are some powerful people among them.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "There may be fear, but more importantly, they are waiting for an opportunity, and they plan to kill me by surprise when I am not prepared."


    Pu Jue frowned.


    "Since you know, why don''t you hide in Jiuding City and stay here?"


    Pu Jue Dao.


    "Such a catastrophe, I can''t help it."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I just want to say, you can choose to interfere and destroy when I cross the calamity."


    "Alternatively, you can wait and have a look at


    When I transcend the calamity, can those enemies ruin my affairs? "


    "Either choice is in your favor."


    "It also saves me a lot of effort."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Weng Jiu was stunned.


    What time is this, how can Su Yi think about his opponent! ?


    Pu Jue, Pu Surong and the others all shook their heads, never expecting Su Yi to say such a thing.


    "I don''t need it."


    Pu Jue categorically refused.


    The more Su Yi is like this, the more disdainful he is to take advantage of it.


    "Then there is a fight."


    Su Yi stood up and came under the sky.


    Suddenly, there are many eyes looking at Jiuding City, which is far away.


    "This is someone who can''t help but want to do something to Su Yi?"


    "It''s been rumored recently that Su Yi has a ''green seed'', which is the greatest creation in the splendid world. Who can''t be jealous?"


    "Wait, there will be fun to watch!"


    Whispering voices sounded near the city gate of Jiuding City.


    Su Yi will ignore this.


    However, he noticed that the figures of the old blind man, Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others were all coming here.


    No doubt they sensed something was wrong.


    "Don''t get close, just watch the show."


    Su Yi warned.


    He didn''t want them to be involved.


    As for such a turmoil, it is enough for him to solve it alone.


    Shhh!


    Pu Jue swept up into the air and confronted Su Yi from afar.


    In the twilight, his slender figure quietly surged with surging energy, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Behind it, a solid and round divine wheel with a range of about 10 feet is reflected!


    The wheel of the gods is in the color of divine gold. When it circulates, it reflects the phantom of a huge divine mountain, which is majestic and heavy, and filled with divinity.


    Boom!


    This void vibrated, and the clouds collapsed and disappeared.


    The power of Pu Jue at this moment immediately caused a shock in the field, and I don''t know how many people were shocked by Pu Jue''s breath.


    The late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    Physical training!


    It is a first-class avenue spirit wheel!


    Where did this horror come from?


    People are amazed.


    In the realm, among the top five.��


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Please."


    Pu Jue opened his mouth.


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, Pu Jue and other cultivators in the spirit wheel realm are undoubtedly the pinnacle of existence!


    Su Yi nodded slightly, no nonsense.


    In fact, he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    He stepped into the void, his robes fluttered, and punched Pu Jue.


    Boom!


    Simple and simple punch, nothing fancy, but it has the general trend of overturning the river and turning the sea and turning the tide.


    Pu Jue''s expression was cold and hard, and he also punched.


    He did not underestimate Su Yi, he directly used his real power, when he punched, Jin


    The avenues of color burst forth like tides, shining the mountains and rivers.


    A straight crack was rolled out in the void, and the sonic boom was like thunder.


    The war broke out.


    Boom!


    Su Yi and Pu Jue fought fiercely, as if two gods were fighting. In the blink of an eye, they fought hundreds of times, killing the world in turmoil, and the sun and moon were dark.


    The audience was amazed.


    Looking from a distance, it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    The power of the Spirit Wheel Realm level has shocked many people.


    It was Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu who were all moved and realized that this time Pu Surong came and invited a real top figure!


    As time went on, people gradually discovered that as powerful as Pu Jue, they could not suppress Su Yi.


    On the contrary, Pu Jue''s offensive was suppressed by Su Yi step by step!


    "It is worthy of being Su Shixian! With the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm, being able to compete with such Spiritual Wheel Realm characters is simply too strong!"


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    With the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, across two major realms, it can still suppress the opponent step by step. Looking at the world, how many people can do this?


    Pu Surong and others all became suspicious.


    This time, they came well prepared. In order to avoid the means of soul cultivation being restrained by Su Yi, they even dispatched the top beings in the spirit wheel realm like Pu Jue.


    But who would have thought that with Pu Jue''s terrifying power of physical cultivation, they could not help Su Yi, how could they not be surprised?


    "Kill!"


    The thunderous shout resounded.


    The way of body cultivation is to use the body as the Taoist possession to fully tap one''s own potential, and in battle, body cultivation pays attention to one force and ten guilds.


    Pu Jue is undoubtedly the top figure in physical training, and his Taoism has been tempered far beyond his peers. With just a single punch, he can kill Huan Tianxu, a character in the spirit wheel realm who is not in the mainstream. .


    However, at this time, in front of Su Yi, who only has the cultivation base of the Spirit Transformation Realm, Pu Jue has not made any progress from beginning to end!


    Let him use all his strength and use all kinds of body-refining secret techniques that can shake the sky and earth, all of them are dissolved and crushed by Su Yi one by one.


    This made Pu Jue unmoved, and his expression became unprecedentedly dignified.


    When he came here, he knew Su Yi, so from the beginning of the war, he directly used his true abilities, and did not dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary spiritual realm.


    But he didn''t even think that a young man like Su Yi would be so arrogant and unbelievable!


    "Your Daoism has been tempered quite well, and you are the first opponent worthy of my full strength so far."


    During the battle, Su Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "However, let your helpers join us, otherwise, you will definitely lose."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Pu Jue could hear that Su Yi''s words were not demeaning or ironic.


    But such words made him very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Pu Surong could no longer be calm and gave the order without hesitation:


    "Quick, let''s go together! We must never lose this battle!"


    Beside her, the three men and one woman from the Purple Moon Fox Clan looked at each other and all attacked boldly.

 v2 Chapter 739： Witnesses of the dark cloud over the city are now

    The Spirit Wheel Realm is already the highest realm under the Emperor Realm.


    Whether it is in the Cangqing Continent or in other world planes, the strong spirit wheel realm can be regarded as the backbone of a big power.


    In the case of the emperor not leaving, respect the spirit wheel!


    And Pu Jue and other people in the spirit wheel realm are already the first-class characters in the same realm, and they can all seek opportunities to prove the Tao and become the emperor in the future!


    However, now, he is showing signs of being suppressed in the battle with Su Yi, how can Pu Surong not be surprised?


    Because of this, when she heard Su Yi speak, she made a decision without hesitation, and let the other four spirit wheel realm characters take action together!


    These four people, three men and one woman, are all strong in the spirit wheel realm.


    One by one!


    But at this moment��


    Pu Jue frowned and stopped, "This battle is over!"


    The words are condensed, resounding throughout the world.


    The audience was stunned.


    Pu Jue has withdrawn his hands, with a hint of admiration in his complex expression, and sighed: "Su Daoyou is talented and unfathomable, and I am not as good as me."


    The remarks made all the spectators in the audience agitated, unbelievable.


    The four Spirit Wheel Realm existences are silent.


    Pu Surong was unwilling and said, "Elder Pu Jue, you haven''t..."


    Pu Jue shook his head and said, "No need to say more."


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "I don''t know, does fellow Daoist Su accept me to admit defeat?"


    This top figure who is strong enough to rank among the top five in the Spirit Wheel Realm of the Ming Kong Realm is extremely magnanimous.


    It is to admit defeat and be upright!


    But the more this is the case, the more shocked the hearts of the spectators in the distance.


    If there is a chance to win, Pu Jueyan may stop it?


    And in Pu Jue''s heart, has it been concluded that even if he and the other four spirit wheel characters shot together, he will not be able to get a good deal in the end?


    Su Yi took a deep look at Pu Jue and said, "There is a limit to advancing and retreating, and when it is broken, it is broken. With such a mind and spirit, it is no wonder that he can achieve today''s achievements in body training."


    At this moment, Pu Jue froze all over, creating an illusion.


    It seems that he is not facing a young man in his prime, but a terrifying existence like his own royal ancestor, who can easily see his mind!


    But soon, that feeling goes away.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Since I admit defeat, I will not embarrass you, but if you make another move, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Pu Jue bowed his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist."


    After that, he took the other four and folded back to the ground.


    "Failed again..."


    Pu Su Rong is bitter and unpleasant.


    "Pack up and watch the show."


    Pu Jue said, "Today here, there will be a massacre against Su Yi."


    Pu Surong was startled.


    Then, Pu Surong remembered what Su Yi had said before.


    In recent days, people have been paying attention to Su Yi''s movements, intending to interfere and destroy when he is not prepared!


    Similarly, Su Yi also said before that he will soon be over!


    Thinking about this, Pu Surong suddenly realized that Pu Jue''s admission this time was obviously not as simple as it appeared.


    "Are you trying to kill someone with a knife?"


    Pu Surong asked.


    "Wrong, I''m not Su Yi on the road


    The opponent, I admit defeat, and I am not unwilling. "


    Pu Jue said, "In the final analysis, I just don''t want to accidentally become the vanguard of destroying Su Yi''s breakthrough, and let Su Yi''s enemies take advantage."


    "Come on, let''s leave this place of right and wrong first."


    Speaking, he has already walked towards the distance, "Later, when Su Yi crosses the tribulation, the good show will be staged."


    The group quickly left the area.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    He returned to the small hill, put away the rattan chair, and said to Weng Jiu: "You also leave here, go to meet the old blind man, and hide in the city in case of danger."


    Weng Jiu said worriedly: "Fellow Daoist Su, you should just return to the city to save the calamity."


    He also noticed that in this area outside the city, the undercurrent was surging, and the storm was about to come, which was obviously different from before.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to kill the enemy at the time of the calamity?"


    Su Yi smiled, "What''s more, if I don''t give them a chance, they''re not sure how many things they will make in the future."


    These days, although he is meditating on this small hill, he is not ignorant of the outside world.


    I have long noticed that there are many suspicious people near Jiuding City, and I can roughly infer why the other party came.


    In the final analysis, the green seed is too tempting!


    "It turns out that fellow Daoist had a plan."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes became strange.


    It was only then that he realized that Su Yi seemed to be using himself as a bait.


    Although this approach is too risky and bold, but based on Weng Jiu''s understanding of Su Yi, it is very clear that since Su Yi dares to do this, he must have enough confidence.


    What''s more, even if there is an accident, as long as Su Yi escapes to Jiuding City, with the power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array, it is enough to resolve the danger!


    Thinking of this, Weng Jiu no longer hesitated and left.


    The small hill where Su Yi is located is extremely far from the city gate, but for a cultivator, it can be reached with a few dodges.


    If you look down from the sky��


    There are many figures in the area near the gate of Jiuding City.


    Similarly, in other parts of the hill where Su Yi was located, there were also groups of monks watching from a distance.


    Only, no one dared to approach.


    "Master Su dug a hole, waiting for those enemies to jump into it."


    The old blind man looked strangely, "Wait, when Master Su''s spiritual calamity comes, those guys with ghosts will definitely jump out one after another."


    "Do you think, what should we do now?"


    Xia Huang pondered.


    "A theater."


    The old blind man said without hesitation.


    Xia Huang was stunned, unable to help but be dumbfounded.


    It can be seen that the old blind man has almost blind confidence in Su Yi.


    "I think we have to be careful and not drag Brother Su down."


    Wen Xinzhao reminded.


    Xia Huang said: "This is natural, if something unexpected happens, I will use the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation as soon as possible to protect all of us."


    While talking, a dull sound of thunder suddenly sounded above the sky covered by twilight, which was particularly harsh in this vast and silent world.


    People were terrified and looked at the sky.


    In the depths of the sky, black ink like ink emerged, spreading silently, and within a few breaths, it turned into a heavy cloud of calamity, covering the sky and the sun.


    Sunset,


    It was like falling into darkness forever.


    With the small hill where Su Yi is located as the center, the mountains and rivers in the tens of thousands of feet are shrouded in thick clouds of calamity.


    The city is about to be destroyed by black clouds!


    "What a terrible aura of catastrophe, what kind of spiritual catastrophe should this be, and the aura is so prosperous?"


    Some elders muttered, trembling with fear.


    "The calamity that I caused when I first stepped into the spirit phase realm was far from being so powerful, and was even comparable to the spirit wheel catastrophe I encountered when I broke through the spirit wheel realm. It''s gone!"


    Pu Jue whispered softly and looked shocked.


    Beside him, Pu Surong and others all changed color and trembled.


    At the same time, in the nearby area, I don��t know how many people are whispering and moving!


    On the hill.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, raised his eyes to the sky, and a strange color appeared in his deep eyes.


    Sure enough, just like the last time the catastrophe of the spiritual transformation against him, this time the catastrophe of the spirit is also full of a taboo and strange atmosphere!


    Judging from the 108,000-year experience of Su Yi''s previous life, this spiritual catastrophe that belongs to him can also be called "unprecedented"!


    I searched all over the ancient and modern times, but couldn''t find it!


    However, Su Yi was not worried at all.


    He has been waiting for today.


    Strictly speaking, he has been waiting in front of this small hill since the dazzling world opened on the fourth day of April.


    These days, the reason why he didn''t choose to break through the realm was not to wait for the enemy to find him.


    I''m thinking about one thing.


    A small matter related to transcending the calamity.


    And now, he has figured it out.


    So, the catastrophe came naturally, and everything was expected.


    Like a butterfly when a flower blooms.


    jerk��


    "Su Dao''s friendly spirit, knowing that in this area, there are many people who will be against you, dare to pass the calamity here, just relying on such a spirit, it is difficult for people not to admire ."


    A sighed voice resounded through the world.


    I saw a figure come out of nowhere and appeared a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    This is a thin man in a Confucian robe, wearing a lotus crown and immortal style.


    "Lord Qingyun!?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and the person recognized was Fu Qingyun, the headmaster of Qingyun Tower, who was respected by the world as "Master Qingyun"!


    The "Stars List" that attracted worldwide attention during this period was written by Qingyunlou.


    In the eyes of the monks in the world, Qingyunlou is a force that is indifferent to the world, extremely mysterious and low-key, and never participates in any disputes.


    But now, when Su Yi was about to pass the tribulation, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, was the first to appear on the scene!


    How is this not surprising?


    Su Yi glanced at Fu Qingyun from a distance and said, "You want to be my enemy?"


    ?


    Fu Qingyun bowed his head and greeted him, saying: "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, Fu came here just to see today''s events with his own eyes, so he can be regarded as a witness."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "Does the Taoism of your Qingyun Tower take the ''red dust and green history'' as the path of cultivation?"


    Fu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, as if extremely surprised, and moved: "The Tao has a good eye!"


    He was upset and unable to calm down.

 v2 Chapter 740： Ambush from all directions

    The red dust represents the state of affairs and the appearance of all beings.


    The history of history represents the annals of history that record the changes in the world.


    The history of the world is to understand the secret of the Dao from the ancient annals of history and the changes of the world.


    It is extremely rare and rare because it is too difficult.


    And the strong people who seek these paths are almost all from the Confucian lineage.


    The first Confucian force like the "Kyushu Academy" is the supreme Taoism of the world.


    In the past life, Su Yi still greatly admired this kind of monk.


    However, in the Cangqing Continent, such Taoists and monks are extremely rare.


    The reason why Fu Qingyun is moved is that Su Yi can see the inheritance of Qingyun Tower at a glance!


    "Since what you are looking for is the history of the world, you must have studied the people and things in the world today, right?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Fu Qingyun raised his hand to straighten the lotus crown on his head, and solemnly replied: "I have been observing and recording the changes in the world at Qingyun Tower. In comparison, I have indeed learned many things that the world does not know."


    Su Yi said: "I''m not interested in what you know. Since you are going to be a witness, how about doing me a favor when my enemies show up?"


    Fu Qingyun said apologetically: "Fellow Daoist, my Qingyunlou will not interfere in today''s affairs, please bear with me."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, I can do things like killing the enemy alone. What I ask you to do is to tell me their origins when they appear."


    Fu Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help saying: "Daoist friend, if you want to know this, is it because...other plans?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "If others want to spoil me, and rob me of my treasures, I can''t even know the origin of the enemy, right?"


    Fu Qingyun was dumbfounded.


    "Of course, I also hold grudges in my bones. I have to remember all those forces that want to be detrimental to me."


    Su Yi added another sentence.


    Fu Qingyun was secretly startled, and then realized that the reason why Su Yi wanted to know the origin of those enemies was to take revenge in the future!


    I don��t know how many people are trembling, realizing that Su Yi is preparing for revenge in the future!


    "Whether you Su Yi can survive today, or not, it''s ridiculous to start thinking about revenge in the future now!"


    Suddenly, a sneer resounded.


    I saw a group of monks coming from a distance, mighty and aggressive, there were more than ten people.


    These monks, men, women and children of all ages, look and dress differently, but they all have the breath of the spirit wheel realm!


    As soon as it appeared, it caused the audience to shake.


    "The Demon Huan Clan, the Fenyang Sect, the Tianji Daomen, the Jingkong Temple!"


    "More than a dozen Spirit Wheels exist!"


    "It''s over, there is a deep hatred between these four ancient forces and Su Xianxian!"


    ��There was an uproar in the distance.


    Last year in Xumi Xiandao, Su Yi killed Huan Shaoyou and many other evil characters from ancient forces. Since then, Su Yi and many ancient forces have forged a deep hatred.


    On the 10th day of March not long ago, Su Yi killed five great cultivators in a row in front of Jiuding City, defeating the coalition of the five ancient forces!


    And now, in addition to Yunyin Jianshan, the other four ancient forces that were defeated by Su Yi have made a comeback!


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth became depressed.


    "These ancient forces are really haunted!"


    The faces of Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others were very gloomy.


    "This is called the Great Death. In the future, Master Su will find them to settle accounts one by one."


    The old blind sneered.


    At the same time, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, spoke warmly and introduced the identities of those people.


    "Fellow Daoist, these twelve Spirit Wheel Realm existences are all top figures who just broke through the realm when the bright world came not long ago. Ordinary characters from the same realm can be compared..."


    Just when he said this, Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted, "I''m not interested in their names, just introduce their origins."


    Fu Qingyun shut up immediately.


    The faces of the twelve Spirit Wheel Realm characters from the four ancient forces including the Demon Huan Clan were a little gloomy.


    How could they not see that Su Yi clearly didn''t take them seriously?


    "The surname is Su, when you are killed by Thunder Tribulation later, see if you can still be as crazy as you are now!"


    In the demon Huan clan camp, a man in white robe made a cold voice.


    His name is Huan Shanglin, and he is the leader of this operation.


    Su Yi looked indifferent and ignored it.


    Just a few fleas, how long can they hop around again?


    He looked at the sky.


    The cloud of calamity is deep, covering the void of tens of thousands of feet.


    However, there are no real signs of an outbreak.


    Undoubtedly, this catastrophe is still gaining momentum and growing stronger!


    This change also made the other monks horrified, unable to imagine what a terrible catastrophe this would be.


    And when this catastrophe comes, how terrible is its power?


    Huan Shanglin and others, who were ignored by Su Yi again, looked even more ugly.


    However, they all guarded the distance and never did anything.


    Everyone knows that if Su Yi interferes before he crosses the calamity, as long as he can destroy his state of mind, it is enough to make Su Yi die under the calamity!


    What really makes Huan Shanglin and others beware of is other competitors.


    "Su Yi, haven''t you seen it yet? As long as you hand over the seed of azure blue, today''s disputes will have nothing to do with you."


    Suddenly, a powerful voice resounded.


    In the other direction, a group of cultivators came again, there were ten people, and each one was surging with the breath of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    The one who spoke was a tall and thin young man wearing a purple robe, with a fair complexion like jade, carrying an ancient sword, his breath was so strong, it was earth-shattering!


    "He is the powerhouse of Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao and Huaxing Yaozong!"


    "I didn''t expect that these three other world forces were actually mixed in..."


    There was another sensation in the field, and there were discussions.


    Fu Qingyun spoke again to introduce Su Yi.


    However, this time, he only introduced the power of the other party and the realm of cultivation. As for the name, he directly omitted it.


    Obviously, he already knew that Su Yi didn''t care about this at all.


    "The Seed of Green Blue is not something you can have."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The little ones!


    Hearing such a contemptuous name, the faces of the ten strong men from the three major alien forces were also a little ugly.


    "Forget it, don''t bother with a dying man."


    The purple-robed man with the sword shook his head and spoke.


    Xie Zhibei.


    Tianxing Jianzhai is also the leader of this operation.


    "What''s more, our opponent today is not Su."


    Xie Zhibei, who was wearing a sword in a purple robe, glanced at Huan Shanglin and the others in the distance, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Huan Shanglin obviously noticed that, he couldn''t help snorting coldly, and said with a blank face: "With you people, you can''t take away the seed of blue sky, listen to my advice, you should leave as soon as possible. good."


    Xie Zhibei smiled and said, "If you don''t give it a try, who knows who will get the seeds of the blue sky?"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything yet, but the two camps were suddenly tense!


    Obviously, whether in the eyes of the powerhouses of the ancient powers or the eyes of the three major alien forces, the Su Yi at this moment is no different from the chopping block of fish and meat.


    Ignore it at all.


    What they really regard as opponents are their two camps!


    Seeing this scene, Pu Surong, Pu Jue and others who were watching the excitement from a distance couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    However, at this time, Su Yi was not at all panicking.


    He took out a jug for himself, drank it, and then glanced into the distance, said indifferently:


    "Since you''re here, stand up, don''t let me, Su, look down on you."


    A light and fluttering sentence resounded clearly in the heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Soon, a hearty laughter sounded:


    "Young Daoist Su has a request, I can''t refuse."


    The voice was still reverberating, and three figures appeared out of thin air in the extreme distance.


    He was led by a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe, his beard and hair was like ink, and his face was warm.


    Behind him, there is an elderly man and a woman in black with a cold temperament.


    The spirit wheel aura is surging on the three of them, and one is stronger than the other.


    Especially the middle-aged man at the head, when walking, the golden Dao rhyme turned into a Dao pattern and emerged under his feet, as if the Dao was supporting him while traveling.


    But everyone present was surprised and felt very unfamiliar, and they didn''t know who was coming.


    At this moment, both Huan Shanglin and others, and Xie Zhibei and others, were all awe-inspiring, with vigilance on their brows.


    Besides the middle-aged man, there were only two people, but the aura on them seemed extremely powerful!


    Like that middle-aged man, he is clearly a late-stage Spirit Wheel Realm existence!


    At this time, Fu Qingyun''s eyes flashed and he said solemnly: "Friend Su, these three are from..."


    Not waiting for his introduction, the middle-aged man waved his hand and interrupted: "You don''t need to bother fellow Daoists, I can introduce myself."


    Speaking, the middle-aged man looked at Su Yi, smiled and bowed his head, and said, "My dear Wang Zhongyang, from the North Hanjian Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    ��


    ps: Let��s do 2 first, turn the page to see the next chapter~

 v2 Chapter 741： Its like a **** man catching a dragon

    Tianhe Realm, Beihan Jiange?


    The vast majority of the monks present were puzzled when they heard about this world and its forces for the first time.


    The old blind man frowned, patted his forehead, and remembered.


    Like the Ming Kongjie, the Tianhe Realm is one of the thirty-three realms of the Great Wilderness.


    The North Cold Sword Pavilion is the number one sword cultivation force in the Tianhe world!


    "It was them!"


    Pu Jue, Pu Surong and others also reacted.


    As the powerhouses of the Purple Moon Fox Clan in the Mingkong Realm, they naturally know the North Cold Sword Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm.


    However, they did not expect that Beihan Jiange also mastered the space fellowship to the Cangqing Continent, and it was also involved in today''s affairs!


    ��Tianhe Realm, Beihan Jiange����


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    After a while, he finally remembered something.


    The founding father of Beihan Jiange was an imperial figure from one of the six great courtyards in the Great Wilderness, "Wan Zang Dao Ting".


    Therefore, Beihan Jiange also has some relationship with Wanzang Taoist Court.


    Before Su Yi''s reincarnation, Wanzang Dao Court was one of the forces vassalized under his command.


    This is interesting.


    The North Cold Sword Pavilion was founded by an emperor of the Wanzang Taoist Court, and the Wanzang Taoist Court was one of the forces that once vassalized under his command.


    This is why Su Yi thought for a while before thinking of these past events.


    In the past life, how could he have cared about a force he didn''t care about?


    And now, the three spirit wheel characters of Beihan Jiange are coming to **** the good fortune on him, which makes Su Yi''s eyes slightly strange.


    "Fortunately, the relationship is not much, otherwise, they will really deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "These two are both strong men of my Beihan sword pavilion."


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be Wang Zhongyang smiled, introduced Su Yi, and continued, "Of course, regardless of whether you have heard of my Beihan Jiange, these are not really important, they are important. What''s more, for fellow Daoists, the blue-green seed is already a life-threatening scourge!"


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head and said solemnly: "Wang is incompetent, I would like to help fellow Taoists bear this calamity."


    Everyone: "��"


    It sounds nice, but who can''t hear Wang Zhongyang''s intention?


    Huan Shanglin and others and Xie Zhibei and others frowned.


    The appearance of Wang Zhongyang and his party has undoubtedly added another variable to today''s situation!


    "The cause and effect of the Seed of Green Blue is indeed too great, but unfortunately, a character with thin arms and legs like you can''t handle it at all."


    When Su Yi spoke, his eyes swept around, "Anyone else want to stand up?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    What time, Su Yi thinks there are not enough enemies! ?


    It was Fu Qingyun who was a witness, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    Seeing no response, Su Yi sighed.


    The pit dug this time is indeed a bit obvious, making some enemies who have not appeared before, not willing to jump into it obediently.


    Of course, people like Na Huan Shanglin, Xie Zhibei and others, and Wang Zhongyang and others cannot be stupid.


    Since they dare to stand up, they are well prepared.


    There may even be people waiting to meet them in the dark.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to care about this.


    Today''s opportunity, if those enemies don''t seize it, then after today, they are destined to have no chance again!


    The sky is getting thicker and darker.


    Everyone has a premonition that when this catastrophe comes, Su Yi will definitely encounter a terrible blow, and even fail to cross the catastrophe and lose his soul.


    After all, those enemies are watching!


    Everyone was terrified.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the depths of the robbery cloud, a funnel-like thunder vortex appears, and when it rotates, the rolling robbery cloud is tumbling and rolling, producing a roaring sound that shakes the sky and the earth .


    Looking from a distance, both the soul and the mind feel an indescribable horror.


    "What a terrifying catastrophe. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that this was a catastrophe targeting the cultivators in the Spirit Transformation Realm..."


    Wang Zhongyang murmured, his eyebrows were surprised.


    He is from the Tianhe Realm, and he has experienced the catastrophe of the spiritual phase himself, and he has a lot of knowledge.


    But this is also the first time he has seen such a taboo and strange catastrophe.


    "Such a catastrophe is almost comparable to the spiritual wheel catastrophe I experienced! Also, there are some more taboo and strange atmospheres..."


    Pu Jue''s expression changed and he was shocked.


    He was sure that even in the world of light and sky, no one in the spirit phase realm experienced a catastrophe that would be as terrifying as Su Yi!


    Su Yi looked very calm, neither sad nor happy.


    This catastrophe was originally expected, and he would not be afraid of it.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I don''t know if taking action at this time will hurt your mood?"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhongyang smiled.


    Om!


    When he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe and a black bronze bell emerged.


    The surface of the bronze bell is engraved with the pattern of a group of demons dancing wildly, and Wang Zhongyang flicked his finger.


    Clang��!


    A shrill bell rang through the heavens and the earth.


    The Flayer Clock.


    A spiritual treasure designed to attack and shock the mind!


    The spectators in the distance were all heartbroken, and Venus appeared in front of them.


    Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others also felt irritable, their qi and blood were churning, and they could not help but narrow their eyes.


    "Despicable!"


    Huang Xia, Wen Xinzhao and others all scolded endlessly.


    Who can��t see how sinister Wang Zhongyang��s move is?


    Su Yi stood on the spot with his hands on his back, motionless, as if he was unaware of all this.


    However, when the black sonic shadow that filled the sky rushed to the place three feet away from him, it collapsed and dissipated.


    "Tiny trail, not worth a pound."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "As long as it can affect the state of mind of fellow Daoists, it is enough."


    Wang Zhongyang smiled.


    He flicked his fingers.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    Scenes like that make people change their color.


    I have to say that Wang Zhongyang''s shot timing was extremely precise. When the catastrophe was approaching, he attacked Su Yi''s mind with all his strength.


    In these circumstances, once Su Yi is impacted, he will definitely suffer a terrifying danger when he crosses the calamity, which will lead to the disaster of death!


    However��


    Su Yili didn''t move at all, like an immortal stone, when the overwhelming shadow rushed over, they were blocked three feet away, and then collapsed suddenly.


    It''s like nothing is invincible!


    The audience was amazed.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi looked up at the sky, and didn''t even bother to look at Wang Zhongyang.


    The usual smile on Wang Zhongyang''s face also solidified slightly, and there was a gloomy look between his brows.


    He didn''t even think that with the power of the magic bell, he couldn''t shake Su Yi in the slightest!


    "Let''s do it together, we must not let the surname Su have the possibility of successfully transcending the calamity!"


    Suddenly, Huan Shanglin opened his mouth.


    He raised his hand as he spoke.


    Topping Bell!


    This is also a very magical treasure. Anyone who is bewitched by the bell will feel as if they have been picked, and look like a puppet!


    At the same time, the other characters in the spirit wheel realm beside Huan Shanglin also made their own shots.


    Some tongues burst into spring thunder, making obscure sounds like a lion''s roar.


    Some of them moved the treasure and slashed directly at Su Yi.


    A total of ten Spirit Wheel Realm existences shot together, how is that kind of power unusual?


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified and pale.


    Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and their hearts could not help but hang in their throats, and they became more nervous than ever.


    What''s more terrible is that the long-awaited robbery thunder in the depths of the sky also erupted at this moment, and in the thunder vortex, a splendid robbery light hangs down.


    The terrifying and boundless aura of catastrophe and destruction made the void tremble and whine, and also made everyone present feel like falling into an ice cave, and the souls of the dead were roaming.


    Wang Zhongyang et al., Huan Shanglin et al., Xie Zhibei et al., all of them showed excitement and anticipation at this moment.


    The sky has come, and all kinds of attacks will kill Su Yi.


    Under such blows, how could Su Yi survive?


    That''s when-


    Su Yi, who has been looking at the sky and the calamity cloud, smiled and said to himself: "It''s not worth it for me to survive this calamity, sit here for seven days..."


    The sound just started.


    His tall figure suddenly shines brightly.


    His sleeve robe oscillated, just like a fairy raising his hand to brush clouds.


    Boom!


    The Taoist arts and treasures that Yu Huan Shanglin and other ten spirit wheel realms displayed, wrapped in terrifying power and light, have all come to Su Yi''s place.


    With Su Yi flicking his sleeves, the sky shattered, and all the treasures collapsed.


    A horrific siege fell apart.


    The splendid robbery that hung like a waterfall was actually caught by Su Yi.


    Like a **** who vacated the sky, and caught the dragon!


    The audience was shocked and lost their minds.


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, strive for another 2 consecutive updates~ Ask for a monthly ticket! !

 v2 Chapter 742： I cut the robbery in the world

    Before, Su Yi''s situation was so dangerous that everyone was worried.


    Many monks even thought that Su Yi was doomed this time.


    However��


    The results were completely unexpected.


    When Su Yi started, just by shaking his sleeves, he broke the technique of attacking the sky.


    It''s like a god!


    "This..."


    Wang Zhongyang and the others were gasping for breath, their faces full of shock, they couldn''t imagine how Su Yi, who had the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm, achieved this step.


    "See, I fought against him before, and it is wise to admit defeat."


    Pu Jue murmured.


    He was also shocked by this scene.


    Pu Surong and other purple moon fox powerhouses all looked at each other in dismay, and their minds were turbulent.


    Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only the old blind man sighed leisurely: "How can a generation in this world understand how powerful Master Su is..."


    ��


    Shoot!


    In the void, the Xuanliang Tribulation Light, which was captured by Su Yi, shook violently like a dragon, releasing an aura of catastrophe like destroying the world.


    Anyone who is in the Spirit Transformation Realm encounters such a taboo catastrophe, and this blow alone will disperse his soul, and he cannot resist it at all.


    You can touch it with Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light like a waterfall burst into pieces, turning into a rain of light.


    As Su Yi''s figure breathed out, the light and rain in the sky was instantly swallowed up.


    This domineering scene once again shocked the audience, and I don��t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    "Quick, interfere with its actions, and ruin its mood!"


    Wang Zhongyang screamed loudly.


    He continued to shoot with his palms and fingers, the spirit-robbing demon bell roared and vibrated, making a sound like a group of demons roaring, and the rolling black sound waves swept toward Su Yi like a sea of ??fury.


    At the same time, Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others all dispatched together!


    Boom! Boom!


    Baoguang is transpiring, and the sound of the road is shaking.


    No matter where these spirit wheel realms come from, at this time, they all shot together, trying to contain and disturb Su Yi''s tribulation.


    However, they acted extremely cautiously, they all stood at a distance, and did not dare to approach the place where Su Yi crossed the tribulation.


    The treasures and Dao techniques that they use, even if they are bombarded by the power of the calamity, will not affect themselves!


    The world is in chaos.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, there is another robbery light falling from the thunder vortex!


    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart seemed to be gripped fiercely, and all of them were shocked.


    A group of people in the spirit wheel realm who can be regarded as the pinnacles in the world, all of them are shooting at this moment to deal with Su Yi alone, such a scene makes people feel indescribable despair from a distance .


    What''s more, Su Yi is also facing a forbidden catastrophe!


    This moment��


    Su Yi''s brows showed a sharp meaning, and a pair of secluded pupils were neither sad nor happy.


    His tall figure suddenly shines brightly!


    Straight like a sword.


    The waves are rolling across all directions.


    He has been waiting for this for many days.


    Have already understood the mystery of disintegrating this calamity.


    How can there be any more reservations, no more hesitations?


    Boom!


    Su Yi stretched out his figure and raised his hand abruptly.


    The power of the Dao that was released to the fullest, with the primordial Dao meaning like a dim color, suddenly burst out from the palms and fingers.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was like an ancient mountain descending from the sky, trying to suppress the world!


    This is also the first time that Su Yi has unreservedly displayed all his Taoism since he practiced on the spiritual path.


    I saw a blow, the void was chaotic, and the divine light swept through.


    With one palm, you can destroy all methods and destroy the rotten, unrivaled!


    This is a stunning image.


    Seeing from a distance, Su Yi is like a fairy in the sky. With a single shot, he will destroy all the siege power from the group of enemies!


    But before people react��


    Boom!


    The turbulent light and rain directly drowned the void where Su Yi and him stood, and the dazzling robbery boiled, releasing a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction.


    The world was white.


    This sudden scene made everyone tremble and their faces changed completely.


    "Su Exiled Immortal...was hacked to death?"


    "How..."


    There were exclamations and commotion in the audience.


    Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others, Wang Zhongyang and others were all relieved at this moment.


    Before, Su Yi broke their joint blow with one palm, making them all terrified.


    But fortunately, it was their joint attack that affected Su Yi''s actions, causing Su Yi to be directly hit by a thunderstorm!


    "It''s really embarrassing that such a genius has been robbed because of the green seed."


    Wang Zhongyang sighed with emotion, but his expression was full of smiles.


    "This surnamed Su is finally dead..."


    Huan Shanglin murmured, and his heart was happy, like unloading a boulder.


    The strength of Su Yi''s previous display made them all feel terrified, and they could not imagine how terrifying Su Yi would be if he succeeded in transcending the calamity and stepped into the spirit phase realm. Road line.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    Su Yi''s undefeated legend will come to an abrupt end!


    "Get ready, and when the thunder robbery dissipates, you will take action to **** the seed of blue!"


    Xie Zhibei told others around him through voice transmission.


    He fixed his eyes on the area submerged by the robbery, ready to wait.


    Su Yi''s death was what they expected. After all, in the face of such a catastrophe, there are many enemies nearby, and any cultivator is destined to have no chance of winning.


    In Xie Zhibei''s view, today''s disputes are just the beginning, Su Yi''s death is only the curtain of the disputes.


    The next priority is to **** that green seed!


    "Master Su, he..."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face was pale and bloodless.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others also have cold hands and feet.


    But at this moment, the old blind man grinned and joked: "Miss Xinzhao, although my old blind man has lost his eyes, I can still feel that Master Su has not suffered, why are you So sad?"


    Wen Xinzhao was startled.


    Xiahuang,


    Weng Jiu and others were also startled.


    Did��


    At this moment, Boom!


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    Under everyone''s incredible gaze, they saw the dazzling robbery that drowned Su Yi''s figure. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and it collapsed like an avalanche.


    Then, Su Yi''s sturdy figure appeared!


    "Not dead?!"


    "My God!"


    "This..."


    There was a sensation in the field, it was completely boiling, and there were exclamations.


    At this time, people could see clearly that Su Yi didn''t suffer, and he didn''t even have any injuries.


    Unscathed!


    And, if you look closely, Su Yi''s breath is even stronger than before!


    I don''t know how many people are stunned and stunned.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi, who thought he was going to die, was shattered and stronger?


    All of this is like a miracle!


    "Damn!"


    The smile on Wang Zhongyang''s face froze, filled with shock and anger.


    "This can''t kill him Su Yi!?"


    Huan Shanglin was also stunned, his eyes widened, as if struck by lightning.


    "How could this be..."


    Who would have thought that Su Yi was not only alive, but still intact!


    "Great!"


    Wen Xinzhao was excited and ecstatic.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu, they are also completely relaxed.


    The most fortunate thing in life is a false alarm!


    The old blind man didn''t laugh at him, maybe Wen Xinzhao made them lose their temper again and again, and seemed very restless.


    But this also proves that they really care about Su Yi''s safety.


    The so-called concern is chaos.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that he is blind and doesn''t care about Su Yi''s safety, but he knows better than others that such a catastrophe can''t help Su Yi!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of the changes in the expressions of everyone present, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Then, he looked at the sky.


    "It''s over."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Sitting for seven days, he has been deliberating on one thing, and finally determined that when this catastrophe against his own spirit is also full of forbidden power, then his own Taoism will be reversal God is also destined to be unable to break the robbery.


    The reason is very simple, this kind of catastrophe is to completely kill himself, and he will not give himself any way to survive.


    And now, Su Yi has confirmed this speculation.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the robbery clouds rolled, the thunder vortex became more and more terrifying, the splendid robbery light danced wildly, and the destructive aura made those spirit wheel realm characters present despair!


    I can''t imagine what a catastrophe this is, how can it be so abnormal and strange.


    At this time, people saw a scene destined to be unforgettable-


    Shhh!


    The sky and the earth suddenly fell silent, and everything was sad.


    Straight like a sword to open the gate of heaven, breaking the world!


    Under the sky, the young man was holding a jug and drinking like a fairy

 v2 Chapter 743： You are the first in the sword

    For those spiritual monks present, they had an unforgettable experience of the dangers and hardships they encountered during the calamity.


    However, when they saw the scene of Su Yi crossing the robbery, everyone was dumbfounded.


    With just one sword, it will break through the clouds of calamity and shatter the calamity of the world!


    This is unbelievable.


    People even have a dreamy feeling of being unreal.


    After all, everyone could feel that this spiritual catastrophe that Su Yi faced was extremely terrifying and abnormal, and even full of taboo-like strangeness.


    That kind of majesty made the spirit wheel realm people present with fear and despair, let alone others?


    Because of this, whether it is Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others, or Wang Zhongyang and others, they are all very sure that under their interference, Su Yi is doomed and will die!


    But who would have thought��


    Su Yi was like a fairy, and with a single sword, he pierced through the sky, breaking this unprecedented taboo catastrophe!


    It left them all shocked and stunned.


    Seeing a miracle!


    "This...this is too strong..."


    Someone trembled and muttered in shock.


    "A sword to break the heavens, what kind of terrifying Taoism is this? To achieve this step?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Worthy of being an immortal figure, rare in the world..."


    Pu Jue sighed.


    At this moment, this top figure in the Spiritual Wheel Realm of the Ming Kong Realm was also completely amazed by the means displayed by Su Yi.


    Looking at the old blind man, Wen Xinzhao and others, they all look dazed.


    Such a scene also completely subverts their cognition of transcendence!


    Under the sky.


    His figure glowed, and his breath was like the river surface after rain.


    In its body, the Great Dao Spirit Palace is like the beginning of chaos.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has already stepped into the spiritual level!


    At this moment, I felt the earth-shaking changes inside and outside the body, and felt the amazing transformation of Taoism and spirit. Su Yi also felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Spiritual Realm!


    The second great realm of the spiritual path, reaching this realm, condensing the Dharma of the Dao, comprehending the mystery of the Zhoutian, the lifespan has skyrocketed, the vitality is continuous, you can travel to the North Sea and the twilight, and you can handle the sun and the moon Refine the mystery!


    The completion of the Dharma means that the control of the Dao has entered a new level. When practicing in the future, all the profound meanings and secrets of the Dao can be engraved in the Dharma!


    The sky and the earth were restored as before.


    The deep twilight has long been shrouded in night, and above the sky, the bright moon and stars are shining together.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s aura is still rising!


    Seven days ago, he had obtained a steady stream of light and rain from the Great Dao, and now he has destroyed the heavenly tribulation, and engulfed the endless vitality in the tribulation thunder.


    These two forces are blending together, and they are building the foundation for Su Yi''s spiritual realm!


    It can be foreseen that when Su Yi''s realm is completely stable, the foundation of his avenues will inevitably be unimaginable.


    "Quick, kill him while his realm is unstable!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout resounded, awakening everyone present.


    I saw Huan Shanglin with eleven other spirit wheel realms, and at this moment, they shot together and vacated to kill Su Yi alone.


    Terrorist


    The murderous intention of cruelty also filled the audience.


    "Okay, let''s kill the Sue first, and then take the Cangqing Seed!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    Wang Zhongyang made a decision.


    He knew very well that if Su Yi''s realm stabilized, he was destined to become extremely terrifying. At that time, the people present would not be able to find anyone who could fight against Su Yi!


    Although Su Yi has successfully survived the calamity, he has a fatal weakness.


    That is, his realm is unstable, and all powers are changing, which is destined to be difficult for him to control that new power with ease!


    And this is an excellent opportunity for them to kill Su Yi!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the night was illuminated by the monstrous divine light.


    More than 20 spirit wheel realm existences joined forces to attack, so how terrifying the scene should be?


    I saw Dao swords, bronze bells, flying shuttles, divine seals, whisks, jade rulers... all kinds of natal spiritual treasures, with splendid divine light, tearing the sky and shaking the world .


    A variety of powerful and unpredictable Taoist methods and secret techniques, derived from thunder, divine flame, hurricane, sea of ??blood and other devastating power torrents, overwhelmingly shrouded Su Yi alone.


    The world was in great turmoil.


    This is terrifying!


    When Su Yi crossed the robbery before, these spirit wheel realms also joined forces to attack, but at that time they were trying to contain and influence Su Yi''s mind, plus they were afraid of being attacked by the robbery, so they used it The Taoism and Secret Treasures are not powerful.


    But now it''s different, these spirit wheel realms exist, and they are almost all out to use their own spiritual treasures and supreme Taoism.


    To kill Su Yi in one go!


    That kind of power is naturally far from comparable before.


    When witnessing this scene, Pu Jue''s combat power is enough to rank in the top five spirit wheel realm in the Mingkong realm, and they all feel terrified and ask themselves, if it is him, there is only one choice��


    Run!


    Flee as far as possible.


    Otherwise, they are destined to be bombed to the bone!


    At this time, facing the siege from all directions, Su Yi showed a sneering look.


    "Do it now, what''s the difference between moths to the flames?"


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, Su Yi stepped into the void, his robes fluttering.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One after another Dao Lingbao and various Dao secret methods slammed, producing a rumbling sound, and the terrifying power seemed to drown Su Yi.


    As Su Yi walked, the treasures were blown away, and all kinds of Taoist methods were shattered!


    From a distance, Su Yi looks like an indestructible and unshakable lonely mountain, moving across the void, crushing all attacks!


    Slowly speaking, it all happens in an instant.


    Su Yi took a step forward and came to a group of cultivators in the spirit wheel realm with a wave of his sleeves.


    Boom! !


    The group of cultivators closest to Su Yi were all horrified, and they did not hesitate to use all their strength to resolve them as if they were desperate.


    Earth-shattering crash


    onwards.


    I saw the rain of swords pouring from the sky, crushing the attacks of those monks like a broken bamboo, breaking their treasures, and then slashing on them.


    Pfft! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Under this blow, all five cultivators of the Spirit Wheel Realm were beheaded on the spot at almost the same time.


    The field was shaking, and everyone was shocked.


    Being surrounded by a heavy siege, not only was she never suppressed, but instead, she broke the siege of the group of enemies and killed five people in one fell swoop!


    The so-called like being in a no-man''s land is just that!


    Blood splattered and screamed.


    Huan Shanglin, Xie Zhibei, Wang Zhongyang and others were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    In their expectation, Su Yi, who had just crossed the calamity, should have been in a weak state of unstable realm.


    But who would have thought, this is not the case at all!


    "Hurry up and do it all!"


    Huan Shanglin''s eyes were splitting, and he shouted loudly.


    The five spiritual monks who died this time were all from his camp, which made his heart bleed.


    There is no need for him to remind him, other people present have already noticed that it is not good, how can they dare to neglect?


    This world is completely chaotic, as if it is about to sink and collapse.


    And now, a group of spirit wheel realms are joining forces to go on an expedition, and they are desperately fighting like crazy. How can such fierceness be comparable?


    The Xia Huangdu in the distance had to run the Jiuding Town Boundary Array for defense, otherwise just the torrent of destruction of the battle would be enough to cause serious damage to Jiuding City.


    The cultivators who were watching the battle from a distance had already avoided further afield, lest they be affected.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the mountains and rivers are shattered.


    The war broke out.


    I saw that he was walking in the void like an exiled immortal.


    There is no force at all that can stop the killing of the sword energy, the sky can''t stop it, the earth can''t sink in, and the avenue can''t be fettered!


    Under the raging sword energy, treasures shattered and Taoism shattered.


    At this moment, the world is like a doomsday purgatory, sketching out shocking scenes of death!


    It''s scary!


    In just a few breaths, there were more than a dozen spirit wheel realms who were drinking and hating, and were slaughtered on the spot.


    Their treasures and corpses turned into fragments, and fell from the void mixed with crimson rolling blood, also dyeing the world red.


    Looking at Su Yi again, his green shirt is upright, his long hair is fluttering, his body is spotless, straight like an immortal in a sword.


    The spectators in the distance are as dull as clay sculptures.


    The place of body and mind is full of fear!


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates will be delivered, the fifth update will be a little late, about 11 o''clock in the evening~


    Thanks to Mi Lao, Ruan Minhua and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards.


    In addition, weakly said, there are really too few children''s shoes who voted for the monthly vote today. Are you all waiting to vote after reading 5 more?

 v2 Chapter 744： look down on the world

    Click!


    A dazzling sword broke inch by inch.


    The figure of a cultivator in the spirit wheel realm who controlled the sword staggered, coughing blood with his mouth open.


    Before he could stand firm, in his pupil''s field of vision, the reflected sword aura suddenly grew larger.


    Until the sword energy fills his entire pupil.


    Pfft!


    His head was thrown into the air, blood spilled into the void.


    The other side��


    Boom!


    The sword roared in the sky, crushing a bronze seal.


    As the debris splashed, a man in a Chinese robe suddenly exploded, and his flesh and blood were smashed into countless pieces.


    The sudden death of the two cultivators in the front and rear of the Spirit Wheel Realm happened almost at the same time, and it was incredibly fast.


    Su Yi''s tall figure had already killed others.


    The fighting of the strong in the spirit wheel realm is not only reflected in the cultivation base, but also in the control of the power of the Dao.


    The strength of the Dao''s power is shown on the condensed Dao Spirit Wheel.


    The spirit wheel realm powerhouses like fighting against Su Yi have all condensed the Dao spirit wheel, and there are some top tyrannical people.


    Like Xie Zhibei and Huan Shanglin are the best among them.


    Wang Zhongyang, who came from the North Hanjian Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm, is a powerful existence among the older generation.


    In comparison, Huan Tianxu, who died under Su Yi''s hands, and other five spirit wheel realm characters are all inferior.


    However, in the face of Su Yi, who has stepped into the spirit phase realm, these spirit wheel realm characters present also look unbearable.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are turbulent, and the blood of the void is flying like a purgatory.


    Although this battle has only just started, the siege of those spirit wheel characters has long been destroyed, and more than half of the casualties!


    From beginning to end, no one can stop Su Yi''s attack!


    "It''s terrifying...it''s terrifying..."


    I don��t know how many people were stunned and lost their minds.


    In the eyes of these spectators, Su Yi at this moment is completely indistinguishable from Invincible!


    "Now, you should know why I gave up before..."


    Pu Jue murmured.


    Su Yi before the calamity was strong enough to suppress himself step by step in battle.


    And now?


    Pu Surong was silent, and the unwillingness in her heart because of Pu Jue''s admission of defeat has been replaced by shock, fear and fear at this moment.


    How could she not know, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s mercy, it is very likely that they would not be able to survive today?


    "Have you seen it, this is the true style of Master Su! Those **** are still trying to take advantage of Master Su to raid before and after the calamity, how ridiculous?"


    The old blind man sneered, "If you let them know that what happened today is a big hole dug by Master Su, I don''t know how they will feel."


    Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others were all emotional.


    The sky and the earth are pouring blood and rain, turbulent.


    Up to now, those opponents have been killed in pieces, and only six or seven people are still struggling!


    In battle��


    Huan Shanglin''s face was ashen and his eyes were splitting.


    Xie Zhibei coughed up blood, her hair was disheveled, and her brows showed fear.


    Wang Zhongyang was mad and roared again and again.


    No one expected that Su Yi would still be so tyrannical when he was transcending the calamity, and his mood and spirit were not affected at all.


    Similarly, no one thought that Su Yi would be able to break through that taboo catastrophic catastrophe in one stroke and enter the spirit phase realm in one fell swoop.


    These surprises are understandable.


    What Su Yi is showing


    The strength of the battle makes them unacceptable!


    Too strong!


    Breaking their heads, they can''t imagine that a young man who has just entered the spiritual realm and whose realm has not yet stabilized will be so powerful that he is almost invincible.


    In front of him, any Taoist method, any treasure, are as vulnerable as paper, unable to hurt them in the slightest.


    On the contrary, every time he made a shot, he was invincible, killing them.


    So much so that all three of their camps suffered heavy casualties!


    Boom!


    The dull and bursting sound resounded, and another person in the spirit wheel world fell, and Su Yi raised his hand and slapped it to pieces, destroying both body and spirit.


    The domineering and **** scene was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing Huan Shanglin to collapse completely.


    Without any hesitation, this dazzling figure from the Demon Huan Clan turned around and fled!


    Shhh!


    Blood Escape!


    A powerful forbidden technique that destroys life and vitality in exchange for escape opportunities.


    These forbidden techniques are widely circulated in the line of magic cultivators.


    But it has to be said that escaping with blood escape is indeed very effective.


    Unfortunately, Huan Shanglin met Su Yi.


    For Su Yi, who has 108,000 years of experience in previous lives, is proficient in all kinds of Taoism, and all kinds of secret methods, it is not difficult to crack the blood escape.


    I saw Su Yi''s sleeves swaying and his right arm raised like a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    Every road barrier glows brilliantly, surging with dense and mysterious Sanskrit.


    From a distance, the world where Su Yi was located seemed to be transformed into a huge cage, giving people the feeling that there was no escape and no escape.


    This is not the method of Kunwu Ye''s painting the ground as a prison, but the supreme secret passed down from Buddhism��


    Buddha Land in the palm of your hand!


    With one palm, the mountains and rivers are transformed into Buddha soil, and the opponent is in the middle of the mountains and rivers, as if they are in the palm of my hand!


    Boom!


    The blood lines transformed by Huan Shanglin hit the wall and exploded violently.


    Soon, after one of the blood lines exploded, it turned into the figure of Huan Shanglin, staggered and almost fell from the void.


    "No! How could the blood escape technique be blocked?"


    He was pale and horrified.


    "Ignorance."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Any top-level emperor-level lineage has a secret technique that specifically restrains the blood evasion technique.


    Such as the "Buddha Land in the Palm" of Buddhism, the "Little Fan Cage" of Daomen, and the "mountains and peaks" of Yaozong.


    These secret techniques are not very powerful in battle.


    However, when blocking the opponent''s escape, it can play an incredible magic effect.


    "On!"


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Shhh!


    Danger struck, Huan Shanglin bit the tip of his tongue without hesitation, and used desperate means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Seeing that heavy magic flames emerged from his body, forming a layer of armor, covering the whole body.


    In his hand, he raised a halberd and stabbed it fiercely.


    Click!


    The moment the halberd collided with the sword energy, it cracked like a piece of paper.


    The armor transformed by the heavy magic flames flashed past Huan Shanglin.


    "No��"


    In the shrill and unwilling cry, Huan Shanglin''s body suddenly split into two halves, and then the two halves exploded.


    The rain of blood blooms like fireworks, poignant, scarlet, and hot.


    Immediately, in the void in all directions, the barriers of the avenues shining with mysterious Sanskrit characters also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Zhibei, Wang Zhongyang and others, who had already started to retreat, all seemed to be hit with a sap, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    There is no escape!


    For Xie Zhibei, Wang Zhongyang, and others, this scene is no different from being cut off.


    The battle is ongoing.


    However, there are only four people left, including Xie Zhibei and Wang Zhongyang.


    And all wounded!


    "Su Yi, I''m willing to admit it, as long as you can show mercy, I can swear that I won''t be your enemy in the future!"


    Xie Zhibei spoke with a trembling voice.


    This Spirit Wheel Realm existence from Tianxing Jianzhai was completely panicked at this moment. In order to save his life, he ignored his dignity and arrogance, directly confessed his fault, and asked Su Yi to forgive him.


    In the indifferent voice, the sword rain swept across the sky and directly killed a cultivator who was closest to Su Yi.


    Afterwards, Su Yi took a step and killed Xie Zhibei.


    "What''s the use of begging for mercy, at this time, there is no other choice but to work hard!"


    Wang Zhongyang shouted loudly.


    "Fight him then!"


    Xie Zhibei gritted his teeth and shouted, completely fighting.


    Unfortunately, this kind of struggle is doomed to be futile, even the people watching the battle from a distance can see that Xie Zhibei and others are gone!


    One click.


    A black-clothed woman who accompanied Wang Zhongyang was pierced by a sword qi between her eyebrows and hated on the spot.


    Two flicks.


    Wang Zhongyang''s spiritual treasure shattered, his body was covered by a sword energy, and he was torn apart in an instant, and his soul was scattered.


    Before dying, this Spirit Wheel Realm from the North Cold Sword Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm existed, and could not help but sigh bitterly: "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have stood up the first time..."


    The voice was full of regret and unwillingness.


    When the spectators from a distance heard the words, they all felt a sense of sympathy.


    And just when Su Yi was about to kill Xie Zhibei, a hoarse old voice came from the distance:


    "Fellow Daoist Su show mercy! I, Tianxing Jianzhai, are willing to pay all the price for this and redeem Xie Zhibei!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Xie Zhibei, who was already desperate, was stunned at first, and then showed excitement.


    "Late."


    The words "light and fluttering" were spit out from Su Yi''s lips.


    Afterwards, under the shocking gazes of the crowd, Su Yi raised his sword and fell, killing Xie Zhibei, who was already seriously injured, on the spot.


    Pfft!


    Blood like a waterfall.


    Xie Zhibei''s eyes widened, his face full of astonishment, until he died, the excitement between his brows remained.


    So far, the three powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm who besieged Su Yi this time have all been beheaded, and no one has survived!


    The world is **** and picturesque.


    Su Yi was alone, standing proudly above the void, looking down on the world.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to An Muxi, Qin, Goldfish Dashuaibi, Shuyou 705, Huxin Lianzhen, etc.


    Goldfish finally understands, I don''t cry for a monthly pass, all the judges won''t take the initiative to feed the monthly pass, too lazy to be like Aunt Su!


    Also, wait for the children''s shoes who will vote for the monthly vote after 5 shifts, hurry up and come to the bowl~~


    Knock on the blackboard, tomorrow''s update will be at night��

 v2 Chapter 745： On the cusp

    Although it was night, the brilliance of the forbidden power of Jiuding City dispelled the thick darkness.


    The spectator in the distance was stunned and speechless.


    In just a moment, a total of twenty-five spirit wheel realms from the three major factions were slaughtered by Su Yi alone!


    Who would have imagined this before?


    Any one will be able to traverse the world, be powerful, and deter the world!


    In the hearts of monks in the world, the spirit wheel realm is more like a master, and can only be looked up and respected.


    However, just today, outside the Jiuding City, there was a shocking scene where the spiritual wheel realm powerhouses fell like rain!


    All of this is undoubtedly too shocking.


    "Su Yi, you are not afraid of retribution!?"


    Suddenly, that hoarse voice sounded again, resentful, and echoed in the night sky.


    This is an old man from Tianxing Jianzhai, who had pleaded for mercy before, trying to get Su Yi to let Xie Zhibei go.


    But Su Yiming showed no mercy.


    "Those who are my enemies should really worry about retribution."


    Su Yi drank from the jug and said casually, "What''s more, today''s affairs will not end like this."


    A word flutteringly shocked the audience.


    The owner of Qingyun, Fu Qingyun, suddenly remembered that before Su Yi crossed the robbery, he had asked him to introduce the origins of those opponents, in order to take revenge on these enemies in the future.


    At that time, Fu Qingyun was still a little skeptical. After all, the situation at that time was too dangerous, and he doubted whether Su Yi could survive this catastrophe.


    But now, recalling what Su Yi said, Fu Qingyun was overwhelmed and unable to calm down for a long time.


    Today, Su Yidu is in the world of taboos, destroying a group of people in the spirit wheel realm, looking at the world, who can compare?


    And such existences, if they want to take revenge on those enemy forces, they will inevitably set off an unpredictable **** storm!


    "Oh, yes, but in the eyes of the old man, with the seed of blue and green, fellow Daoist Su will definitely become the target of public criticism in the next days, attracting the world to chase!"


    The hoarse voice of the Tianxing Jianzhai old man resounded between heaven and earth again.


    "Open spears are easy to hide, secret arrows are difficult to guard against, fellow Daoist Su may be wise and fearless, but are you sure that a character who wants to win the seed of blue sky in this world will not take other actions? "


    These words, the meaning of threats, have not been concealed!


    The hearts of the spectators felt chills.


    Su Yi smiled, and said lightly: "If I, Su, someone''s affairs, affect the people around me, then I don''t mind stepping on all the hostile forces in this world, to At that time, I would like to see, who would dare to bark like this again."


    The audience trembled, and everyone gasped.


    Su Yi''s strength is vividly reflected in these words!


    "Just wait and see!"


    The voice of the old man in Xingjianzhai that day was silent.


    Su Yi stretched his waist long, his eyes swept the audience, and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to fight me?"


    Heaven and earth are silent, everyone is silent.


    "Weng Jiu, please help me collect the spoils."


    Su Yi put down these words, without any hesitation, stepped into the void, and floated away.


    Until his figure entered Jiuding City and disappeared, no one dared to stop him.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Wen Xinzhao was the first to be unable to hold back, with excitement and joy


    Yue''s mood hurriedly returned.


    Old Blind, Qing Ya and the others followed.


    Xia Huang and Weng Jiu stayed behind.


    At this time, the outside of Jiuding City was completely boiling, like a cauldron, the silent night was completely broken.


    "Su Banxian is too fierce! You say, from now on, who else in this world can be Su Banxian''s opponent?"


    Someone was amazed.


    "It''s hard to say, after all, in this world today, there are many people with mysterious origins, unfamiliar identities, but extremely terrifying existences, such as the Tianhe Realm Beihan Jiange that appeared today, but I have never heard of it before. "


    Someone pondered the analysis.


    "There is no doubt that Harmony, Su Shixian has stood at the top of the world today, no matter who wants to fight against him, he must weigh the consequences!"


    Someone sighed.


    "This battle is absolutely unprecedented. It is foreseeable that when the news spreads, the world will be shaken!"


    "With so many people dead, how can those big forces be willing to let go?"


    ��There was an uproar in the field.


    And in the far-off night, there are many characters lurking in the dark, and they are all showing traces at this moment.


    "Using the calamity as bait to dig a hole and bury people, this Su Yi... is simply too bold!"


    Someone muttered.


    "I thought I could play a mantis catching the cicada and the oriole today, but I never thought about it, but Su Yi was waiting for the rabbit, digging holes and burying people, but fortunately we didn''t mix it right away go in."


    Someone secretly rejoices.


    "With Su Yi''s fighting strength today, it will be more and more difficult to win the seed of blue from his hands in the future."


    Someone sighed.


    "Oh, do you really think Su Yi is invincible? Wrong! This dazzling world has only just begun, unless he surrenders the Seed of Azure Blue, otherwise, he will inevitably meet in the next period of time. To countless crises!"


    Someone sneered.


    Gradually, these powerhouses who have been hiding in the dark all leave one after another.


    "It is worthy of being a character that can be noticed by my ancestors, this Su Yi is really fierce, growing up so big, this is the first time I have encountered such a defying guy."


    In the dark of night, Cui Jingyan''s red lips parted lightly, tsk tsk praise.


    "It''s not just you, I can''t believe that someone can break the sky with a single sword, and kill those spirit wheel realms with a just-promoted spirit stage cultivation base..."


    Xue Ye''s eyes were erratic, with a wry smile on his face.


    Nine sacrifices, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but sigh at this moment: "This Su Yi, the origin is definitely not trivial!"


    A young man, but he knows the inheritance of their Mengpo Palace like the back of his hand. He can recognize the jade pendant made by Judgment Mingzun at a glance, and he can make the descendants of the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus to follow him...


    It was the same young man who survived a catastrophe that could be called taboo today. He killed a group of experts in the spirit wheel realm with the cultivation base of the spirit phase realm that he just broke through.


    All of this is so incredible!


    To the extent that Jiuzhai, an old man who is used to seeing wind and waves, can''t help but feel a bit of confusion in his heart, what kind of person is this young man...?


    "Nine sacrifices, shall we still see Su Yi?"


    Cui Jingyan blinked her bright eyes and asked.


    "Why not?"


    The nine priests took a deep breath and said, "Aren''t you curious about his secrets?"


    Xue Ye''s eyes flashed, and she said, "I care more about the seed of blue."


    The face of the nine sacrificial priests changed slightly, and he scolded in a deep voice: "Xueye, don''t talk about this again, even if you are not reconciled, at this moment, we must not be in danger like Su Yi. Characters are enemies! What''s more, the headmaster didn''t say that he insisted that we bring back the Seed of Azure Green."


    Xue Ye sighed: "I understand."


    Cui Jingyan smiled and said: "It''s normal to be unwilling, and I''m not willing to change it for me. If possible, I even want to clean up the meal with the surname Su."


    The corners of the lips of the nine sacrificial priests twitched, and said badly: "Jingyan, don''t make trouble, you offended Su Yi, and with the jade pendant of Lord Ming Zun, Su Yi will not embarrass you. , but we are different from you, once you offend Su Yi, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    At this moment, Xue Ye was keenly aware that the nine sacrifices had obviously completely extinguished the thoughts of robbing the seed of the blue sky, and in the words, inadvertently revealed a deep fear of Su Yi.


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "Nine sacrifices rest assured, I will not be confused in this matter, to be honest, I am also very curious, what is the origin of this Su Yi."


    The nine sacrificial priests smiled and made a decision, saying: "It''s getting late, tomorrow we''ll go and visit this exiled Su Xian!"


    ��


    In the dark.


    Fu Qingyun was alone and silent.


    For a long time, he took out a yellowed bamboo slip and engraved it with his divine sense as a knife.


    "April 11th, at dusk, Su Yi ushered in the calamity of spirits outside Jiuding City..."


    "This calamity has never been seen before, full of taboo atmosphere. Throughout the past and present, I can''t find a single case that can be compared with it..."


    Lines of timeless and condensed handwriting appear on the bamboo slips.


    "...In this battle, Su Yi slayed the heavens with one sword, killed all the enemies with one force, and set the world with one force.


    "Of course, today''s events have also laid the groundwork for Su Yi, and in the future, there will be a huge storm."


    Writing this, Fu Qingyun hesitated for a while, but still wrote:


    "Today''s battle should be the origin of changing the pattern of the great world, and Su Yi will become the biggest variable in the great world."


    Writing this, Fu Qingyun''s expression changed for a while, and finally he smiled bitterly, and erased the last sentence from the bamboo slip.


    As a monk in the history of the world, the most taboo thing is to incorporate personal emotions into it when recording the changes in the world.


    "Success or failure, when the melon is ripe, as a witness, it is a great blessing to be able to witness today''s events with my own eyes!"


    Fu Qingyun put away the yellowed bamboo slips and floated away.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The red lanterns under the eaves are brightly lit, the moonlight in the courtyard is like water, and the bamboo shadows are whirling.


    "It''s easy to hide with open guns, but hard to defend against hidden arrows. That guy said it well..."


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, thinking to himself, "In the past, I was too lazy to care about the right and wrong of those kindnesses, but now, the cause and effect of the green seed has put me at the cusp of the storm. , that being the case, I can no longer be merciful.��


    As far as Jianxiu is concerned, how should he end his grievances?


    Answer: Kill it with one sword!


    ��


    ps: Thank you Zhongli, sjbmnz, mouse, etc. for the monthly reward for children''s shoes~ The second one is a bit late, about 9 o''clock.


    In addition, Zongheng has launched a year-end inventory activity, and I implore the officials to use their hands and vote for the "Best Author" option.


    Goldfish say the rules and vote for free! Don''t spend money, it''s not necessary.


    The voting column also has the option of "Gift Votes", which is also free, and all you need to do is vote for the "Best Author".


    Remember, free tickets! Best author! The event is for seven days, and everyone can log in and vote every day.

 v2 Chapter 746： Posted on page 1

    Before, because of killing Huan Shaoyou and other ancient monsters, he was hostile to those ancient forces, and Su Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    Not long ago, after killing Huan Tianxu and others in front of Jiuding City, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    And today, those enemy forces have come again, not only to ruin his calamity, but also to **** the seeds of green.


    With Su Yi''s lazy temperament, he was finally impatient.


    What''s more, the situation today is different from the past.


    He who has the green seed has long been the target of public criticism.


    "After the cultivation base is stable, go and make a complete break!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, the old blind man, Wen Xinzhao and the others came back, and they were all overjoyed and couldn''t hide their excitement.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for successfully transcending the calamity and proving the realm of Dao and spirit!"


    The old blind man grinned and bowed.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, Han Yan and the others also stepped forward to congratulate.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter, nothing to talk about."


    Next, he chatted with everyone for a while before getting up from the rattan chair.


    He looked at Wen Xinzhao and instructed: "When Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu come, remember to accept those spoils first."


    Wen Xinzhao replied in a crisp voice: "Okay!"


    "I''m going to rest first, you can do it yourself."


    Su Yi walked towards his room.


    ��


    In the room.


    The incense burner curls and the lights are bright.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    Wow~~


    It can be vaguely seen that a prototype of the Dao Dharma is condensed in the spiritual palace.


    This dharma image, like the Supreme Dao Seed condensed on the Yuan Dao Road at the beginning, looks like the Nine Prison Sword, hanging in the Spirit Palace.


    Dharma is similar and condensed the original meaning of the perfection level!


    The three major realms of the Spiritual Dao are the Spiritual Transformation Realm and the Dao Spiritual Palace.


    Spiritual realm tempers the Dao Dharma.


    Spiritual Wheel Realm Derived Dao Spirit Wheel.


    Whether it is the Dao Ling Palace, the Dao Dharma, or the Dao Spirit Wheel, in fact, they are all manifestations of their own Dao behavior and background.


    "The dharma image of the Great Dao that I cast today is for those friends in my previous life to see, I''m afraid they will be shocked."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    The calamity I have passed today is unprecedented and full of taboo atmosphere.


    But in the same way, let him build an unprecedented Dao Dharma after the calamity!


    Especially at the moment when he succeeded in transcending the calamity and entered the spirit phase realm, the Nine Prisons Sword resonated with his own opportunity, so that his Dao Dharma Sign also brought a trace of charm that belonged to the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Based on Su Yi''s 108,000-year experience in his previous life, he is extremely convinced that in the years since the ancient times of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he will never find any one that can be compared to his own Dao Fa!


    Even if it is the supreme martial emperor who used to be respected in the spirit phase realm for 9,000 years and is known to be invincible in this realm...


    Neither!


    until late at night.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "Qing Wan."


    Su Yi knocked on the soul raising gourd.


    With a


    The haze was flowing, and the graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    Su Yi smiled and said of course: "Naturally it is double cultivation."


    "Uh..."


    The girl''s star eyes widened, her pink lips parted slightly, and Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    Being caught off guard, Rao Shiqingwan already knew that this day would come, but at this moment his heart still trembled uncontrollably.


    Like a frightened deer.


    Su Yi saw it interestingly, and said, "I remember, you have asked Cha Jin a lot about double cultivation before, so you''ve already made enough preparations, right?"


    "This..."


    Qing Wan, her pretty face is hot, her star eyes are shy and timid.


    "The way of double cultivation is based on love and in line with the way. Of course, if you don''t want it, forget it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Master, Wan''er naturally has a hundred willing, but...just..."


    The girl''s sweet ding dong voice was full of embarrassment.


    Su Yi smiled: "Do you think I''m too abrupt?"


    When he spoke, he got up, took out the jug, and said: "Come, you and I have a drink together, and while this is free, I will tell you the art of double cultivation one by one."


    He took out two wine glasses, filled them one by one, and sat there lazily.


    Qing Wan saw this, hesitated for a moment, and then sat on the side of Su Yi.


    "It is human nature to love a man and a woman."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said softly, "What''s more, double cultivation is a kind of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, whether it is Buddhism, Taoism, or demons, demon cultivation, all have and The inheritance related to double cultivation����


    "Next, I''m going to teach you the method of double cultivation. It''s a little different. It''s good for you to be serious."


    Qingwan was originally very shy and apprehensive, but when she heard the words, she immediately showed the color of listening.


    Time ticks by.


    The candlelight flickered. When Su Yi taught Taoism, he occasionally had a drink or two with Qingwan. Gradually, the girl also completely relaxed.


    Charming breath.


    There is a touch of alluring charm in it.


    Even when Su Yi saw it, his mind swayed slightly.


    Compared with the bright and bright tea brocade, Qingwan has a more beautiful and soft temperament, which can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    Until the teaching of the double cultivation method is completed, the jug has bottomed out.


    "Master, I..."


    Qingwan raised her head, her eyes were as bright as water, glamorous.


    Before he could finish speaking, he was hugged by Su Yi and walked towards the bed.


    Hoo~


    The lights went out quietly, and the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    There was a sound of rustling and undressing, and there were bursts of rapid gasping, heavy breathing...


    Although the room was dark, how could it affect Su Yi''s vision?


    Su Yi was once again amazed when she saw the pair of girls who were standing tall while the girl was lying flat.


    Who would dare to imagine that this pure and picturesque girl is so rich?

 v2 Chapter 747： Jade Mystery

    When the knock on the door rang, an old voice followed:


    "The ninth sacrifice to Ruiyang in Mengpo Hall, and Cui Jingyan, the protector Xueye and the true disciple, came to visit fellow Daoist Su."


    The old blind man frowned and said, "Master Su, the visitor is not good."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No, they are definitely not here to make trouble, you open the door and let them in."


    Although the old blind man was puzzled, he got up and went.


    Su Yi lost his interest in having breakfast.


    He came to the side of the pond and lay on the rattan chair as before.


    In the early morning of spring, the wind is gentle and the sky is bright.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and couldn''t help but think of something.


    The Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu came last night, and they also brought the spoils of yesterday''s battle.


    And some of them can be used to repair rattan chairs��


    While thinking about it, the old blind man came with Jiuji, Cui Jingyan and Xueye.


    "Old Ruiyang, I wish fellow Daoist Su to break the calamity and prove the Tao, and kill the enemies of the four quarters!"


    The nine priests smiled and greeted each other.


    Su Yi sat on the rattan chair without moving, only nodded slightly, and said, "You don''t need to say the words of greeting, just sit down as you like."


    Cui Jingyan frowned slightly, pouted and muttered: "The shelf is really big."


    Having said that, she sat directly on the side of the rock.


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye looked at each other and took their seats at will.


    "Your ancestors wouldn''t dare say I''m big."


    Su Yi laughed.


    This little girl from the Cui family is arrogant at first glance.


    Cui Jingyan froze for a moment, then subconsciously said: "You...recognize my ancestor?"


    Su Yi smiled, but did not answer, but swept Jiu Sacrificial and Xue Ye with his eyes, and said, "You are here today for this matter?"


    Nine sacrifices were shocked and said with admiration: "Sure enough, I can''t hide the Daoist friend! I just noticed that the Daoist friend has an extraordinary origin, and I didn''t dare to neglect, so I came to pay a visit."


    Su Yi said with great interest: "The origin is extraordinary? How can you see it?"


    Nine sacrifices stabilized their minds and said: "According to my opinion, fellow Daoists seem to know the inheritance of my Mengpo Temple very well, and there is this ghost lantern next to me who is in the same vein as the sarcophagus. Friends follow, which in itself is enough to prove that even if fellow Daoists are not from the Netherworld, they must have a strong connection with the Netherworld."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Anything else?"


    Nine sacrifices hesitated for a while, then said: "More importantly, fellow Daoist can see through this girl''s jade pendant and origin at a glance, which makes me and others realize that, fellow Daoist Destined to be extraordinary."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You guys can analyze so many things, it''s really hard work."


    Seeing Su Yi admit these speculations, Jiujiu was shocked, his expression became more solemn, he folded his fists and bowed his head, and said, "Forgive the old man to take the liberty to ask who is the sacred friend?"


    At this moment, both Cui Jingyan and Xueye looked at Su Yi.


    The old blind man on one side couldn''t help but **** up his ears.


    At the moment, all he knew was that Su Yi was the debt collector of their ghost lantern carrying the sarcophagus, and he was suspected to have a great relationship with the old ghost who sent them to carry the coffin.


    But the old blind man can''t speculate on the origin of Su Yi.


    "I''m not holy."


    Su Yi''s eyes light up


    Inexplicable taste, sighed, "At best, it''s just a sword repair wandering in this world."


    Those consequences are destined to be unbearable for them.


    This is what Su Yi doesn''t want to see.


    "A sword repairer?"


    Cui Jingyan was obviously disappointed, her rosy lips twitched, and she muttered: "You are young, but you want to pretend to be as deep as those old guys, like my ancestors."


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye were also slightly startled.


    However, they knew that Su Yi would not be able to give an answer easily, so they were not too disappointed.


    "Your ancestors talked about clouds and mountains, because he didn''t want to offend the sky, and he didn''t want to offend the earth. He looked around, and he didn''t want to offend everyone. There''s a hole in the head."


    Su Yi sneered, "I''m different from him."


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye sucked in the cool air, full of shock.


    In the Netherland, who would dare to make fun of the Lord Ming Zun like this? !


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it seemed like he was talking and laughing about an anecdote.


    Cui Jingyan was even more stunned, and said, "Su Yi...Is this something a junior of yours can say?"


    She just felt ridiculous.


    A teenager, but not shy about making fun of her ancestors, this is the first time she has encountered such absurd things.


    "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Cui Jingyan opened his mouth to refute, but there was nowhere to refute.


    Because as Su Yi said, her old ancestor really seldom paid attention to anything in the world, and always said that as a clan member of the Cui family, there are people who jump out of the cage of world affairs and are detached from things Only in the state of mind can you truly appreciate the secret of the ruling.


    After holding back for a while, Cui Jingyan gave Su Yi a stern look and said, "I said that there is something wrong with your attitude!"


    Su Yi smiled.


    A good-looking girl has a look of anger and anger, but also has a pleasing beauty.


    He suddenly said: "You came to the Cangqing Continent this time, it should be an instruction from your ancestors, right?"


    "I..."


    Just as Cui Jingyan was about to deny it, she saw Su Yi said to himself: "According to the rules of your Cui clan, as a direct descendant, unless you encounter something crucial, you will never Get you out of the underworld."


    The words made Cui Jingyan speechless, and the words filled her stomach.


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye have set off a storm in their hearts!


    Su Yi saw through it more than once, it was the ruling Ming Zun to allow Cui Jingyan to come, and it seemed that he knew the affairs of the Cui family very well!


    This is unbelievable!


    Su Yi ignored the changes in their minds.


    He stared at the sky, rubbed the armrest of the rattan chair with his palm, and said softly:


    "Your ancestors used a piece of the root of the Wandao tree as a divine material, used the method of catching the sky to refine the jade pendant, and let you wear it on your body. Look."


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly, as if realizing something, and fell into contemplation.


    The atmosphere became dull and silent.


    Cui Jingyan stared at Su Yi, her brows filled with uncontrollable confusion.


    This guy actually knows the "Star Luo Catching the Sky"! ?


    "Fishing... So it turns out that Su Yi also guessed the mind of Lord Ming Zun?"


    At the same time, Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye could not calm down.


    Before, they pondered for a long time, and then vaguely deduced that the reason why the Cui family let Cui Jingyan come to the Cangqing Continent this time is most likely because of the ruling that Lord Ming wants to fish.


    I never thought that the "fish" Su Yi had already seen through this!


    And at this time, how could Jiusai and Xueye not understand that the person who ruled Lord Ming Zun was looking for must be Su Yi?


    Even, they are sure that there must be some kind of relationship between Su Yi and Judgment Mingzun!


    "You...really know my ancestors?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi asked: "When you came, did he mention what he wanted you to do in Cangqing Continent?"


    Cui Jingyan shook her head.


    Su Yi said: "Show me the jade pendant."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated for a while, but still took off the jade pendant from his waist and handed it over.


    The girl also reminded: "You can''t mess around. With your strength, you are destined to be unable to use this treasure, but it is very likely to suffer backlash..."


    As soon as she said this, her beautiful eyes widened and stayed there.


    I saw Su Yi lightly tap the jade pendant with his fingertips, and a handful of light rain as thin as a cow''s hair bloomed like petals, covering the whole jade pendant in the stamens.


    As the light rain merges into the surface of the jade pendant little by little, a magnificent and mysterious purple light and shadow flows on the surface of the jade pendant, turning into rows of mysterious symbols.


    The eyes of everyone present could not help but be attracted.


    Every symbol on the jade pendant is as tiny as a grain of rice, mysterious and complex, twisted and weird, like spirituality, flickering and disappearing.


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes were lost, and he muttered: "How can this be, why I don''t know that there is such a mystery hidden in this jade pendant..."


    Nine sacrifices and Xue Ye were silent, and their hearts were churning.


    Since entering this courtyard, they don''t know how many times they have been shocked.


    Until now, when they saw the jade pendant made by Judgment Ming Zun, it showed such a change in Su Yi''s hands, which made them all feel stunned.


    You can''t even imagine if you break your head, what kind of background Su Yi must have to reveal so many incredible methods!


    "How did you do it?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He stared at the lines of strange and twisted symbols on the jade pendant, his expression uncertain.


    This is a kind of Taoism condensed by the "Xingluo Catching the Sky", even if it falls into the eyes of the emperor, it is difficult to decipher its meaning.


    However, this is naturally difficult for Su Yi.


    In other words, this was originally the judgment Ming Zun showed him to Su Yi!


    That line of writing reads:


    "Old Monster Su, there will be a drastic change in the Netherland, I have to go to the depths of the bitter sea, and I don''t know if I can come back alive.


    "I know that you, Mr. Su, are not afraid of heaven and earth, but in any case, if you return to the underworld in the future, remember not to reveal your identity. The place of the underworld today is different from the past."


    "I don''t have anything else to think about, I just hope that when you come back, I won''t let Xiaoye feel sad again!"

 v2 Chapter 748： plan ahead

    As the light gradually dimmed, the lines on the jade pendant disappeared.


    Su Yi held the jade pendant and fell into contemplation.


    It is not surprising that Cui Longxiang knew that he was reincarnated in the Cangqing Continent.


    Because it was Cui Longxiang who used the power of Wandaoshu to send Xuan Ning to Cangqing Continent.


    But this time, Cui Longxiang seemed to have encountered something difficult, so he had to let Cui Jingyan bring a jade pendant to remind himself.


    In addition, his message in the jade pendant was not told to anyone, including Cui Jingyan.


    This undoubtedly means that what happened to Cui Longxiang is extremely troublesome and cannot be disclosed to outsiders!


    "The old fox has always been indifferent to the world, lest he be troubled by trouble, but now, because of a drastic change in the underworld, he has to go to the sea of ??misery?"


    "Even, with his way, he is not sure if he can come back?"


    Su Yi thought of this, looked at Cui Jingyan, and said, "Before you came, did something significant happen in the underworld?"


    Cui Jingyan wondered: "What do you mean?"


    No doubt, the girl did not know this.


    Su Yi looked at Jiu Ji again, "How about you, do you understand?"


    Nine sacrifices stabilized their minds, thought for a long time, and then said: "If there is a major event, then recently, there is indeed a rumor in the Netherland, which even caused a lot of uproar. The top Taoists are paying attention.��


    Su Yi said: "Tell me."


    Nine sacrifices said: "It is said that in the depths of the bitter sea, a strange black ship appeared, no matter who sees this ship, it will suddenly disappear from the world!"


    "And what is certain is that about three years ago, an emperor of Huangquan Palace encountered the black underworld ship in the depths of the bitter sea, leaving only a secret talisman. disappeared."


    "Until later, when the monks of Huangquan Palace found the secret talisman, they found that it was written in scribbled writing about the black ship."


    "However, it''s just a sentence, no one knows what the black underworld ship looks like, what its origins, and what dangers it has."


    "This incident caused a great sensation in Netherworld."


    "


    "From then on, in the Netherland, more and more rumors related to the Nethership began to appear intermittently"


    "It is said that the ghost ship came from the other side of the legendary sea of ??bitterness."


    "It is also said that the ghost ship represents disaster and uncertainty, and will bring unforeseen disasters to the Netherland."


    "In short, there are different opinions, and no one can be sure of the origin of that ghost ship."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded.


    The mysterious underworld ship appeared in the sea of ??misery, and as long as anyone saw it, it would disappear out of thin air, which means that it is difficult for anyone to find out its origin.


    "Could it be that the upcoming upheaval mentioned by Cui Longxiang, the old fox, has something to do with the ghost ship? Otherwise, why would he


    Walk to the sea of ??bitterness? "


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    "Su Yi, what are you asking about?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said.


    "Nothing."


    Su Yi shook his head and returned the jade pendant to Cui Jingyan, "The questions you asked before, when your ancestor comes back, you can ask him."


    Cui Jingyan said angrily: "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your ancestors didn''t tell you, so he definitely didn''t want you to know."


    Speaking, he looked at the Jiusai and said, "What are you planning to do when your Mengpo Palace is involved in the great world dispute in the Cangqing Continent this time?"


    The nine sacrificial priests smiled bitterly: "Originally, I was waiting for the seed of the blue, but now... I have changed my mind."


    Su Yi snorted and asked again, "So, you guys will soon return to the Netherworld?"


    The nine sacrificial priests shook their heads and said, "The space tunnel from the Netherworld to this Cangqing Continent is extremely unstable. Even if I want to return, I also need the power of the sect to guide me."


    "According to our previous plan, in half a year, the sect will open the secret method of forbidden formation and guide us in the dark."


    "Half a year..."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "When the time comes, I will go with you."


    The nine sacrificial priests stayed for a while, and said in surprise: "Do you also plan to go to the Netherworld?"


    Cui Jingyan also said unexpectedly: "What are you doing in the Netherworld?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Go find some old friends and take back some things."


    The old blind man who had never spoken hurriedly said: "And me, I have to return to the underworld."


    Nine priests were silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, this old man can promise fellow Daoists, and before we leave this Cangqing Continent, we will send a message to fellow Daoists in time."


    Su Yi smiled: "Thanks in advance."


    After chatting for a while, Jiuji and others said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and folded back to the room.


    I just crossed the calamity and broke through the realm yesterday. Although I have experienced double cultivation overnight, my realm is not really stable.


    ��


    As night approaches.


    Sunset evening.


    Su Yi, who had just finished practicing for a day, squatted in the courtyard to make a rattan chair. After smelting all kinds of rare and precious spiritual materials, they merged into the rattan chair.


    The old blind man felt a little savage.


    But he wouldn''t say it.


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her lips and chuckled, she had long known that to Su Yi, no matter how precious the spiritual material was, it was more important than the rattan chair that could make him rest comfortably.


    Qing Wan was also there, but this girl with a simple and innocent temperament was a little reserved and sat obediently not far from Su Yi.


    Soon.


    Su Yi withdrew his hand, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    After re-refining, the rattan chair looks simple and simple, very inconspicuous, but if you lie in it, you can feel its magic.


    Such as nourishing qi and blood, clearing the mind and so on.


    It can also wash away the wind and dust, without fear of water and fire.


    even


    Lying in the rattan chair can also more easily feel the change of the breath of the avenue, allowing people to meditate and comprehend...


    Of course, the greatest magic of rattan chairs is comfort.


    Lying in it, feeling uncomfortable everywhere.


    "It''s not worth spending a lot of spiritual materials for sacrifice."


    Su Yi paralyzed himself in the rattan chair, his whole body was slack, squinting and bathing in the shadow of the sunset, he only felt that the bones all over his body seemed to lighten a few taels, and he was indescribably comfortable.


    And seeing him so lazy, everyone has long been accustomed to it.


    Su Yi has such a temperament. In addition to being extremely self-disciplined and harsh towards cultivation, in life, he is simply too lazy to be outrageous.


    Never stand when I can sit.


    "Old blind man, you will set off tonight to go to the sea of ??chaos."


    Su Yi said, took out a storage jade pendant from his sleeve robe and threw it to the old blind man, "This is a set of forbidden formations, and when the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou are reached, this forbidden formation will be Set it up."


    The old blind man froze in his heart and solemnly agreed: "Master Su, rest assured, the little old man will live up to his trust!"


    Su Yi took out another black secret talisman and said, "If you encounter danger, crush this talisman, which will be enough to save you from danger."


    This talisman has boundless killing power and can easily kill characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    The old blind hurriedly took it and put it away carefully.


    He naturally knew why Su Yi did this.


    In the battle outside Jiuding City yesterday, although Su Yi killed all the powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm, their heads were rolling.


    But everyone knows that those hostile forces will not give up.


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is difficult to defend.


    What Su Yi wants him to do at this time is to plan ahead and make arrangements in advance to prevent those enemies from attacking others around Su Yi!


    Su Yi thought for a while, looked at Wen Xinzhao, and said, "Xinzhao, when Weng Jiu arrives, ask him for a map, remember, let him take the place where those hostile forces are entrenched. , mark them out one by one.��


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked and said, "Brother Su has decided to deal with them?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "In the past, I was too lazy to care about them, but now, I don''t know how many people in the world regard me as a prey, and they want to take my good fortune, it is even very possible If it affects the people around me, I will naturally not be polite at this time."


    The plain and casual remarks surprised everyone present.


    When Su Yi has murderous intentions and takes the initiative to attack, what kind of **** storm will it cause in this world?


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, I''ll go find Weng Jiu tonight and have the map ready!"


    Take a deep breath, listen to your heart and obey.


    Su Yi smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly seemed to notice something and frowned slightly.


    Almost at the same time, a strange female voice sounded outside the courtyard gate:


    "Ye Jinzhi, a member of the Ye clan in Kunwu, was ordered by Ye Xiao, the young master of our clan, to visit fellow Daoist Su."

 v2 Chapter 749： Luoying Mountain

    Kunwu Ye Shi!


    Su Yi frowned and suddenly remembered something.


    Ye Yunlan, who is considered to be his uncle in this world in terms of seniority, has not returned since he left not long ago!


    "Come in."


    When Su Yi spoke, he motioned for Wen Xinzhao and others to stay away.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qingwan and others all left with interest.


    Only the old blind man was stationed on one side.


    Soon, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and a woman in gray with a beautiful face but an unusually proud figure walked in.


    Undoubtedly, she is Ye Jinzhi.


    "I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    This is a sense of superiority that comes from the bottom of my heart.


    "What is your Ye family looking for me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He never likes greetings.


    Ye Jinzhi put his hands behind his back, glanced at the courtyard, and said, "Don''t you invite me to have a cup of tea? This is not the way to entertain guests."


    Speaking of this, she looked back at Su Yi and smiled: "What''s more, if it''s based on blood ancestry, I and your mother Ye Yufei are of the same age, and you... have to call me An auntie."


    Old Blind: "��"


    This woman is not crazy, she dares to take advantage of Master Su!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Jinzhi, and said succinctly: "No more nonsense, I will kill you."


    The words are casual and flat.


    However, the strong attitude revealed in the words made Ye Jinzhi''s complexion change, and a gloomy color appeared between the brows.


    Immediately, she smiled sweetly and said, "I''m here for a very simple purpose, I''m here to tell you that in three days, I''ll go to Luoying Mountain with the Seed of Cang Qing, if you don''t go, Ye Yunlan will die. undoubtedly."


    Su Yi sighed, sure enough, something happened to his uncle.


    I persuaded him at the beginning not to go to find out about the Kunwu Ye family, but the other party seemed very stubborn.


    This is good, I was taken hostage by Ye Shi directly.


    However, Su Yi is not worried.


    Ye Yunlan is not dead yet, otherwise, what will the other party use to threaten him?


    "I still think how capable Ye Xiao is, but it turns out that he is just a rat."


    Su Yi chuckled and shook his head.


    The old blind man couldn''t help grinning, "Indeed, taking hostages to coerce is already too imposing. Master Su called him a rat, which is appropriate."


    Ye Jinzhi: "��"


    She thought that after learning such bad news, Su Yi would be furious and lose his temper. That must be wonderful.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s reaction was completely different from what she thought!


    Even, Ye Xiao was unceremoniously denounced as a rat!


    "You... don''t care about your uncle''s life or death?"


    Ye Jinzhi frowned.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but scornfully said: "He died, what are you threatening Master Su with? Stupid!"


    But when she thought of Su Yi''s terrifying combat power, she finally held back and snorted coldly, "Is the young master of my family a rat?


    You have the final say! "


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care too much about a character who runs errands and sends letters, and said, "Ye Xiao is from a sideline, when did he become the young master of your Kunwu Ye clan?"


    Ye Jinzhi took a deep breath and said expressionlessly: "I think Ye Yunlan has already told you something about our clan, then you should also know that the direct descendants of our clan are now withered. It will be difficult to provoke clan responsibilities again.��


    "And many years ago, the elders of the clan had acquiesced in Ye Xiao as a candidate qualified to inherit the power of the patriarch!"


    In the end, Ye Jinzhi''s tone of voice showed a touch of pride, "At that time, our collateral clansmen will naturally be the orthodox Ye clan in the future!"


    Su Yi is not surprising.


    Clan infighting happens in almost every cultivation force.


    This kind of "meeting for power and usurping the throne" in the Ye clan of Kunwu is not uncommon.


    "It''s a pity that I offended Master Su, you Ye clansmen are destined to not wait for this day."


    The old blind man sighed, with a touch of pity on his face.


    This tone and expression made Ye Jinzhi very stunned and uncomfortable, and couldn''t help sneering: "You are a blind man, and you dare to say nonsense, how ridiculous!"


    The old blind man sighed and his expression became more and more pitiful, "A blind man like you is more pitiful and pathetic than me, if I were you, I wouldn''t be able to laugh at all. ."


    Ye Jinzhi: "��"


    She directly ignored the old blind man, worried that if it continued like this, she would not be able to control her anger and fight.


    "Su Yi, let me say it again, three days later, if you don''t go to Luoying Mountain, your uncle will surely die, leave!"


    Ye Jinzhi''s tone was blunt, and after putting down this sentence, he was about to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Ye Jinzhi frowned and said, "Why, can''t you do it? I''m not afraid to tell you, even if you take my life as a hostage, it won''t change your uncle''s life!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If I want to kill you, it will be easy for me, you just wait there, and I will go to Luoying Mountain with you later."


    Ye Jinzhi was obviously stunned, but she didn''t expect Su Yi to act so decisively.


    "Heart."


    Su Yi called Wen Xinzhao to him, "Remember my instructions, when you get the map from Weng Jiu, you can go directly to Luoying Mountain to find me."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded and agreed, "Okay!"


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, looked at Ye Jinzhi, and said, "Let''s go."


    Speaking, he walked towards the courtyard.


    Let''s go, be smart.


    This made Ye Jinzhi a little suspicious of life, this guy... How can he be so fearless?


    Does he think that this trip to Luoying Mountain is for sightseeing?


    The old blind man sighed: "Oh, it''s a pity, the little old man has something important to do, otherwise I would really like to go to Luoying Mountain with Master Su to see if Ye Xiao is a rat. How to die."


    Ye Jinzhi was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and chop the old blind man to death.


    But in the end, she held back and turned to chase after Su Yi.


    ��


    At night, the bright moon shines alone in the sky.


    Su Yi stepped on the Xuandu sword and flew in the clouds in the night sky, his green shirt hunting and his sleeve robes fluttering, straight like a banished immortal, with a dazzling demeanor.


    The speed of flying is not fast, it is more like a mountain and river


    Wandering around, occasionally, Su Yi would have a drink with a wine gourd, calm and unrestrained.


    Ye Jinzhi followed behind, watching this scene with subtle and complicated eyes.


    This guy is really not worried at all?


    "Has Ye Yunlan mentioned to you the young master of our clan?"


    Ye Jinzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Said."


    Su Yi answered casually.


    After arriving at Luoying Mountain, it is better to take the initiative to hand over the Seed of Cangqing."


    ."


    She spoke for a long time, but saw that Su Yi seemed to be turning a deaf ear, with no reaction at all, she could not help frowning: "Su Yi, have you heard clearly?"


    There was a hint of anger in her voice.


    Su Yidao casually said: "You don''t talk too much, in your eyes, Ye Xiao is so powerful that you can walk blindly, but in my eyes, he is just a dying person. The perception is different. , it is useless to talk too much, it is useless to talk."


    Ye Jinzhi was almost smirked, her eyes became cold, and said: "Everyone says, good words are hard to persuade a damned ghost, and compassion is too much, you Su Yi... just do it yourself!"


    She was too lazy to say a word.


    But Su Yi frowned and said, "As the role of errands and messengers, should you lead the way now? I don''t know where Luoyingshan is. If you delay business, you can afford it. rise?"


    Ye Jinzhi: "��"


    She resisted the anger in her heart and flew forward to guide Su Yi.


    "When I hit Luoyingshan, I''ll see how your kid died!"


    Ye Jinzhi gritted her teeth secretly.


    Su Yi would not care what she was thinking.


    He stood on the Xuandu sword, and all the way through the clear light of the bright moon above his head, overlooking the mountains and rivers along the road, it was quite comfortable.


    Speaking of which, since the last time he returned to Daxia Jiuding City, he has not traveled far away for a long time.


    Now flying through the night sky, what you see along the way is the scene after the recovery of the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth, but there is a different feeling in my heart.


    "Unfortunately, such a big world is not very attractive to me. After waiting for the end of the grievances on this Azure Continent, I will go to the Netherworld."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    How could he forget the grudges and entanglements of his previous life?


    How can you forget the treasures left in the underworld before reincarnation and rebuilding?


    Now, his cultivation has stepped into the spirit phase realm, and only a large realm like the spirit wheel realm can seek the opportunity to prove the Tao and become the emperor.


    And such an opportunity is destined not to appear on the Cangqing Continent.


    In other words, although the Cangqing Continent has ushered in an unprecedented splendid world, its world origin has been broken, and it will surely flourish and decline in the future.


    In this great world, at most, you can only build the foundation and strength of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor, but if you want to truly step on the road of the emperor, there is almost no hope.


    This is also the reason why in today''s world, the spirit wheel realm can be king and hegemony, and the reason why it is proud of the world.


    If you leave the imperial realm, you should respect the spirit wheel!


    As the night fades little by little, dawn will break.


    Under the guidance of Ye Jinzhi, Su Yi saw Luoying Mountain from a distance.

 v2 Chapter 750： unsightly

    Luoying Mountain is located in Selangor, one of the thirteen states of Daxia.


    This mountain was originally very ordinary, famous for being full of peach trees.


    When spring comes, the peach blossoms on the mountain are in full bloom, and the fallen flowers are colorful and extremely beautiful.


    With the advent of the great world, it has now become a first-class famous mountain and blessed land in the world.


    When the first ray of morning light fell on the world, Luoying Mountain was reflected in a bright light.


    Halfway up the mountain, beside a stream.


    Ye Xiao, dressed in a plain robe, sat on a bluestone under a peach tree, propping her cheek in one hand and holding the scroll in the other, her delicate face was quiet and focused.


    Not far away, the water is gurgling, in the void, the fallen flowers are colorful, and under the sky, the birds are singing.


    The gentle spring breeze blows in the morning light, and the scenery is picturesque.


    A woman in a feather coat stood not far away, and when she occasionally looked at Ye Xiao, her expression inadvertently showed admiration and awe.


    In Cangxuan Realm, Ye Xiao is a murderer who makes all living beings in the world fearful, and is the leader of the younger generation of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    It is also an almost invincible existence on the spiritual path!


    His legend was engraved in the annals of Cangxuan Realm as early as in countless **** killings in the past.


    In the eyes of the women in feather clothes, compared to Ye Xiao''s prestige, Su Yi, a character who has only risen to the world in the last one or two years, and is famous in the Cangqing Continent, can only be considered a minor affair.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the foot of the mountain.


    The woman in the feather coat frowned slightly, showing displeasure.


    Those guys, don''t you know that the young master is studying! ?


    What a style!


    "It''s Su Yi."


    Ye Xiao suddenly spoke.


    He kept his eyes fixed on the scroll, shook his head slightly, and said, "I thought he would arrive in three days, but it seems that he is obviously a little impatient."


    The woman in feather clothes flashed her eyes and said, "Young Master, do you need to make some preparations?"


    Ye Xiao said: "You just need to watch."


    Speaking of this, he finally looked away from the scroll, stared blankly at the sky in the distance, and said to himself: "In the spiritual level of the Cangxuan Realm, it is difficult for me to find an opponent. Now I have finally come across a powerful character, so naturally I have to cherish it.��


    Speaking of this, he smiled, twisted a peach petal in the void, looked at it in front of his eyes, and said, "The heights are too cold, and the ancients honestly do not deceive me."


    The woman in the feather coat couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    She couldn''t understand such a state of mind, but she clearly felt that after learning that Su Yi arrived, the young master''s mood was obviously better.


    This is probably the feeling that you will meet a good talent when you meet an opponent, right?


    "Young Master, Su Yi is here."


    On the mountain road in the distance, a group of strong Ye clan figures appeared. When they reached this area, they all lowered their eyebrows and their movements became more cautious.


    For fear of offending Ye Xiao,


    "This mountain is full of peach blossoms that can''t stand the murderous devastation, so let him go to the top of the mountain ''Wangyueping'' to meet me."


    Ye Xiao got up from the bluestone and brushed off the peach petals that were all over his clothes. After only one step, he disappeared in place.


    ��


    The summit.


    The clouds are steaming, and the four fields are empty.


    There is a nine-foot-high jade platform on Wangyueping.


    During this period of time, Ye Xiao liked to be on this jade platform whenever night came.


    Mochizuki above.


    At this time, the morning sun was in the sky, the mountain wind was hunting and hunting, and Ye Xiao sat high on the nine-foot jade platform again.


    Other Ye clan powerhouses are scattered in the area near Wangyueping.


    There are more than ten men and women.


    When Su Yi arrived at Wangyueping under the guidance of Ye Jinzhi, he saw such a scene.


    Shhh!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yi with different expressions.


    "This kid is indeed somewhat similar to Ye Yufei."


    Someone whispered.


    "Humph, if it weren''t for the blood of our Ye family flowing in his body, how could this kid have achieved today''s achievements on the avenue?"


    Someone''s voice was cold.


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused a lot of echoes.


    The way of practice, talent is very important.


    Like Su Yi''s mother, Concubine Ye Yu, who was an outstanding figure in the younger generation of the Ye clan in Kunwu at the beginning. Can stand shoulder to shoulder!


    In the eyes of these Ye clan powerhouses, the reason why Su Yi can achieve today''s achievements is the blood power that belongs to the Kunwu Ye clan in his body, which is a great contribution!


    Su Yi scoffed at these remarks.


    He also knows that the more top-level cultivation clan, the more attention to bloodline and origin.


    However, the reason why these Kunwu Ye clan characters are so crooked is that they are obviously putting gold on their own faces, ignorant and shameless.


    "You are wrong, the path of cultivation, although talent is important, without great wisdom, great courage, and great perseverance, everything is in vain."


    On the nine-foot platform, Ye Xiao smiled.


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Yi who was walking up to Wangyueping, and said, "Su Yi, please take a seat."


    The voice is gentle and the eyebrows are smiling.


    Su Yi glanced at Wangyueping, and finally looked not far away.


    There is a lonely desk there, and in the distance of the desk is the Jiuchi Jade Terrace where Ye Xiao is located.


    There are wine jugs, wine glasses and snacks on the table.


    If you are sitting in front of the desk, when facing Ye Xiao sitting on the nine-foot jade platform, you can only look up.


    Ye Xiao looked down from above.


    This layout can be described as impure, and it has invisibly brought the taste of overlooking and contempt.


    More importantly, there are no futons and seats in front of the desk!


    "Su Yi, my young master invited you to take a seat, why don''t you sit?"


    Not far away, a thin man in a black robe frowned.


    A woman in colorful clothes said: "Oh, it''s all my fault, I forgot to set up the futon before."


    Speaking, she looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said apologetically, "Fellow Daoist Su, how about you... how about you kneel in front of the desk?"


    Sit down!


    Hearing this, the strong Ye clan present couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and said, "As a cultivator of the Ye clan in Kunwu, it is too disappointing to play such inferior tricks."


    Ye Xiao heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he smiled suddenly, and said, "Young Daoist Su is right, this kind of behavior will humiliate the reputation of the Kunwu Ye family."


    , I will never dare again!"


    The room was silent.


    Those strong Ye clans are silent.


    Ye Xiao''s expression was flat, and his tone was gentle: "It''s not that I''m angry, it''s you who did this, and it has already damaged the face of our clan. Such behavior should be punished."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    He raised his hand and patted it in the air.


    Hey!


    A black lightning slapped the woman in colorful clothes like a long whip, causing her back to tear open, blood splashing, and rolling to the ground.


    But she didn''t dare to cry out in pain, instead she crawled there, trembling and said, "Young Master is right! I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, "Go on, don''t play this kind of cleverness again."


    "Yes!"


    The woman in colorful clothes got up and hurriedly retreated into the distance.


    Ye Xiao looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said, "Let the Daoist laugh, come and prepare a seat for the Daoist."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No need, I am not here as a guest."


    Speaking, his eyes swept the audience, "Where is Ye Yunlan?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and drank a glass of wine, and instructed the woman in feather clothes not far away, "Bring him here."


    The woman in the feather coat led the way.


    Ye Xiao said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t care to threaten you with the lives of my clan, the reason why I want you to come to Luoying Mountain this time is just for one thing. "


    "The Seed of Blue?"


    Su Yidao.


    Ye Xiao shook his head: "No, this rare opportunity in the world, in my eyes, is just an addition to today."


    Speaking, he smiled slightly, his expression warm like a spring breeze, and said: "Simply put, in today''s Cangqing Continent, the only one who can catch my eye is you, Su Yi, therefore, I am the most popular person today. All I want to do is kill you."


    He smiled and spoke softly, but what he said was chilling.


    The voice echoed on the Moon Moon Terrace, making the originally soft spring sky suddenly become cold, and there was a depressing and chilling atmosphere in the void.


    The bodies of the Ye clan strongmen nearby were all cold.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Xiao said with great interest.


    Su Yi said casually, "As far as I''m concerned, a character like you is already unattractive."


    In their opinion, what Ye Xiao said was undoubtedly a great recognition and praise for Su Yi.


    But who would have thought, Su Yi said Ye Xiao was unattractive!


    Who wouldn''t be astonished?


    "Pride!"


    Someone couldn''t help snorting.


    "A man who is about to die, he dares to bark and speak out loud, he just doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    Someone yelled.


    These Ye clan strongmen were obviously provoked.


    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been despised like this since my practice. Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    He picked up the jug, raised his head and drank, and the original gentle manner became flamboyant and rebellious.


    Especially in the depths of the pair of eyes, there is a faint bloodthirsty slaughter luster surging, making it aura, with a terrifying aura.


    "Let''s go, go to the battle above the sea of ??clouds! If you win, you can leave with Ye Yunlan. If you lose, leave your life behind!"


    The voice was still reverberating, Ye Xiao stood up, stepped under his feet, and suddenly came under the sky.


    From a distance, Ye Xiao looks like a **** who rules the world!


    Those strong men of the Ye clan all boiled, their blood was surging, and their expressions showed admiration and anticipation.

 v2 Chapter 751： Sword of Hate

    "In the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm... It seems that after the advent of this brilliant world, this person''s cultivation realm has also advanced..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    When Ye Yunlan chatted with him about Ye Xiao, he said that this person had cultivated in the middle stage of the spirit wheel realm, and had played all the characters in the spirit wheel realm of the Cangxuan world, and he had few opponents.


    Moreover, the avenue spirit wheel condensed by Ye Xiao is of excellent quality and is called "Killing Purgatory".


    And now, the other party is in the late stage of Spirit Wheel Realm!


    "Su Yi, at this time, you obediently hand over the seed of the blue sky, it''s still too late."


    Ye Jinzhi couldn''t help but speak, with a look of pity, "Otherwise, you will surely die."


    Su Yi smiled, glanced at the strong Ye clan present, then looked at Ye Xiao who was standing in the sea of ??clouds, and said, "Just wait and see."


    While she was speaking, the woman in the feather coat had already brought Ye Yunlan.


    "Why are you here? Confused!"


    When she saw Su Yi standing on Wangyueping, Ye Yunlan''s face changed suddenly.


    "You are so confused."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Ye Yunlan was not injured, but she looked extremely downcast, disheveled, lethargic, imprisoned all over her cultivation, and was no different from an unarmed mortal.


    "When I kill Ye Xiao, I will take you away."


    Without waiting for Ye Yunlan to speak again, Su Yi uttered a word, then strode into the sky, rose up, and came under the sky.


    "Pride!"


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, those Ye Clan''s strong people were very disdainful and didn''t care.


    "Brother, you have been imprisoned in Luoying Mountain these days. You probably don''t know what happened to the outside world. To put it simply, your nephew is very remarkable. Breaking the heavens, killing twenty-five spirit wheel realm powerhouses, this matter can cause uproar in the world."


    Ye Jinzhi''s tone had a hint of ridicule, "Even the young master said that in today''s world, only Su Yi can stand out."


    Ye Yunlan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Su Yi is so tyrannical now?


    Ye Jinzhi pursed her lips and smiled: "So, you can rest assured that although he will surely die, he can die under the hands of the young master, which is enough to rest his eyes."


    Ye Yunlan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    ��


    The sea of ??clouds is rolling, and the sky is bright.


    Ye Xiao watched Su Yi appear dozens of feet away, smiled and said: "I am a sword cultivator, and a sword cultivator seeks the way of killing and destruction, and I heard that you are a Jianxiu, let��s see today, whether your sword is sharper or mine is sharper.��


    When the voice sounded, he appeared.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??clouds disintegrated and turbulent.


    A domineering aura of destruction like fire swept through Ye Xiao like a landslide and tsunami.


    His long hair is flying, his eyes are cold, and he is full of momentum, reaching the sky!


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and said: "The sword has no eyes, since life and death are to be divided, there is no need to talk nonsense, pull out your sword, and let me see, what is the so-called murderer of the Cangxuan world? A few kilograms and a few taels."


    "As you wish."


    Ye Xiao grinned, revealing her white teeth.


    The voice was still reverberating, he flipped his palm, and a sharp and narrow sword emerged.


    Bloody smell.


    What is particularly striking is the hilt


    Wrapped in a layer of blood-stained black cloth, exuding an eerie black luster, the nearby void was dyed black like ink.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This is a murderous knife that has slaughtered countless lives!


    And the black cloth of the hilt is most likely made from the skin of an emperor!


    "The name of this sword is ''God''s Hatred'', my spiritual treasure, and it has been with me so far, and has cut off the heads of hundreds of enemies at the spiritual level."


    Looking from a distance made those strong men of Ye shiver with fear.


    Ye Yunlan''s heart couldn''t help but hang up. He is from the Ye clan in Kunwu, so he naturally knows how powerful Ye Xiao is.


    "God hates ghosts? The name of this sword is really vulgar."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is vulgar or not, as long as it fits my mood, it is enough."


    When Ye Xiao spoke, he suddenly stepped into the void, holding a knife in his right hand, and walking towards Su Yi, "Where''s your sword, why doesn''t it show up?"


    Boom! boom! boom!


    It''s like a demon traveling, the sky is falling.


    The terrifying power is enough to easily shock the minds of people in the same realm!


    "The strength you show now is not enough for me to use the sword."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and his expression was as calm as ever from beginning to end.


    "This sentence can be regarded as your last words!"


    Ye Xiao laughed, and his feet suddenly stopped.


    Exactly nine steps.


    In these nine steps, his aura had already reached its peak, and the terrifying murderous intent seemed to be substantive, causing the swords in his hands to whistle excitedly.


    In the Cangxuan Realm, the world calls it a murderer.


    That''s because the world doesn''t understand his killing avenue.


    What is killing?


    Forget your own life and death, once you make a move, you will seek the power of destruction, leaving no room for it!


    Boom!


    The world is like a canvas, like a straight crack has been split.


    This knife is extremely simple and condensed to the extreme.


    When they saw this knife, the eyes of all the Ye family powerhouses on Wangyueping were stinging, and their minds felt like they were being torn apart.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    That kind of swordsmanship is enough to shock the ghosts and gods!


    I have to say that Ye Xiao has a proud capital.


    Characters like him, placed in the wild Kyushu, are enough to compete with the outstanding heroes in the top Taoist traditions.


    This knife like him has indeed deduced Dao and his own power to the extreme.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, Ye Xiao... is indeed unsightly!


    I saw Su Yi standing still, the sleeve of his right hand was bulging, his palm and fingers pinched and pressed lightly in the air.


    Like immortals touching mountains and rivers, gods and men according to the sun and moon.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, and cracks appeared on the blade.


    Then it shattered.


    As the terrifying force of destruction raged and spread, Su Yi''s palm print came to Ye Xiao out of thin air, killing him.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Clang! clang! clang! clang!


    Ye Xiao waved his sword like electricity, setting off a destructive storm of killing.


    It was unexpected.


    Su Yi''s palm print was extremely terrifying. When he cut out the thirteenth knife, he finally split the palm print completely and burst into pieces.


    This saw those Ye clan strongmen turn pale, almost dumbfounded, and they never thought that they were as powerful as Ye Xiao, but they would be forced to shoot continuously by this palm print!


    This undoubtedly means that Su Yi, who was previously considered inferior by them, is far more powerful than they thought!


    Ye Yunlan''s eyes brightened and she was excited.


    Even he never imagined that after entering the spirit phase, Su Yi would become so powerful!


    Without giving everyone much time to think, Su Yi took a step under the sky, pinched the print with his palm and finger, and shot again.


    Travel like a fairy.


    But when he hit this blow, it seemed to lift an ancient mountain and smash it down into the world.


    The nearby void collapsed, and the clouds collapsed and disappeared.


    The terrifying and bright fist marks make people almost unable to open their eyes.


    "Hello Su Yi! It really surprised me!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and she laughed loudly.


    However, in the blink of an eye��


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, Ye Xiao, even with a knife, was severely shaken back. When the thin figure retreated, it seemed to be under great strength, so that every step he fell, the void under his feet would crash. The explosion collapsed.


    And Ye Xiao''s delicate cheeks were blue and white.


    Slightly embarrassed.


    "This..."


    The strong man of Ye''s color changed again, his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    If you say that at the beginning of the fight, Ye Xiao underestimated the enemy, so that Su Yi took advantage of it.


    At this moment, he was shaken again, but he couldn''t explain it with the carelessness!


    No doubt, both Ye Xiao and them all underestimated how terrible Su Yi was.


    Haven''t used all the power!


    In other words, if you use the standards of the day before yesterday to speculate on Su Yi''s combat power, you are bound to fall into a serious misunderstanding, which will make people subconsciously underestimate Su Yi''s strength!


    Just...how powerful is Su Yi today?


    For a while, those Ye Clan strongmen also felt a bit of a loss.


    Ye Yunlan was so excited that her hands were clenched tightly, her chest was heaving, her whole body was full of blood, and she wished she could sing the golden drum to cheer for Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 752： Heaven and Earth are like a sword

    "There are many surprises, don''t be too happy."


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Seeing that Ye Xiao just stood firm, Su Yi raised his fist again!


    Boom!


    It was still a fist mark, and Su Yi''s crystal-like fist was revealed in the drumming of his sleeves.


    When he reaches a realm like Su Yi, his every move is filled with the mysterious and unpredictable power of the Dao.


    And when the power is strong enough, there is no need to perform any shocking Taoism at all, the supreme secret technique can break all methods with one force!


    This is the case with Ye Xiao.


    No matter how tyrannical and fierce your way of killing, you can destroy it with one force!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Xiao snorted coldly, and a maddened anger appeared on her delicate cheeks.


    The first two blows, although they were knocked back by Su Yi, did not cause him to suffer heavy damage, but they just looked very embarrassed.


    "Up!"


    He sounded like thunder, blasting the world.


    Behind him, a terrifying blood-colored purgatory, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and the aura of destruction covered the sky and the sun.


    Kill Purgatory!


    The power of the Great Dao Spirit Wheel belonging to Ye Xiao!


    Su Yi''s punch came, and it was like falling into endless purgatory.


    Su Yi''s whole person was shrouded in the field formed by the "killing purgatory", as if he was in a **** world isolated from heaven and earth.


    If you change to another spiritual wheel cultivator, if you are trapped in such a place, you will not be able to withstand the oppression of the destructive force in an instant, and you will die on the spot!


    Because this is the ultimate interpretation of Ye Xiao''s killing avenue, is that kind of power unusual?


    Boom!


    At the same time, there is a thunder of destruction shrouded down.


    "This kind of Daoyu field is also top-notch."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He looked calm, unhurried, and his sleeves were bulging.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a mysterious Dao power lingering and flowing around him, which outlines a round Dao light and shadow.


    With the light and shadow of the avenue, it slowly rotates like a grinding disc.


    Boom��


    Even the thunder of destruction that fell from the sky could not smash the light and shadow of Su Yi''s body!


    From a distance, Su Yi''s figure is like a rock, and the eight winds strike, forever!


    "It''s useless, in this killing purgatory, I am the sky, the master who controls everything!"


    Ye Xiao''s laughter sounded.


    Kill Purgatory!


    This is the most first-class avenue spirit wheel in the Cangxuan Realm. Even the emperor''s characters are full of praise and amazing.


    The emperors of the Ye family are even more certain, when Ye Xiao becomes emperor, with his background, he will surely shine on the road of emperor!


    "Chop!"


    In Ye Xiao''s right hand, the Sword of God''s Hate suddenly buzzed and slashed down.


    Boom!


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, "In that case, I will let you


    This master, lost on your most proud road! "


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi stepped on his feet, and an unparalleled force burst out, and the whole killing purgatory shook violently.


    And his right hand sticks out and slaps in the void.


    Ye Xiao''s face changed.


    Before he could change his moves, Su Yi''s tall figure had already jumped up.


    Raise her hands and press them violently in front of her.


    Boom! !


    The killing purgatory suddenly vibrated violently.


    The endless sea of ??blood was torn apart by the sword energy, chopped into countless pieces, and the densely forested corpses exploded like a bale of mustard.


    The turbulent torrent of sword energy, like a raging sea, is going to overturn this **** purgatory!


    "Damn!"


    Ye Xiao''s delicate cheeks became gloomy, and he slashed with a knife.


    "What a terrifying sword intent, what an amazing Dao foundation!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Although he is a murderer who is famous in the Cangxuan world, he is by no means stupid.


    This made Ye Xiao feel a little unbelievable.


    He thought to himself that on the road of spiritual path, he had built an almost invincible foundation, that is, the elders of the clan said with certainty that even in the wild Kyushu, with his background, It is also enough to be on a par with those top-notch Daoists!


    However, now, a young man in the spirit realm is suppressing him again and again with his bare hands!


    How can Ye Xiao not be surprised?


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to think about it, the entire Slaughter Purgatory made a violent turbulent sound that was overwhelmed, followed by a blast.


    The torrent swept through, and the sword lashed.


    Similar to a volcano, it exploded violently under the sky, and the void was completely collapsed and disordered.


    And Ye Xiao''s figure shot backwards, uncontrollably exiting a hundred feet in the void.


    When his figure stood firm, his delicate face was pale and transparent, and there was a dazzling stream of fresh blood flowing out from his lips!


    On Moon Moon Flat.


    Ye''s strong men were all struck by lightning and paled in horror.


    The killing purgatory was destroyed! ?


    And Ye Xiao, seems to have suffered heavy losses!


    This scene simply subverts the cognition and imagination of the strong Ye clan, making them feel stunned.


    Be aware that Ye Xiao has never lost a single defeat since he stepped into the spiritual path in the Cangxuan Realm!


    I have never been so embarrassed!


    "Ye Jinzhi, you said before that Su Yi has become extremely amazing, and I was a little skeptical. Now it seems that you said it well."


    Ye Yunlan muttered with relief and excitement on her face.


    Ye Jinzhi: "��"


    She just used the method of raising Su Yi to set off Ye Xiao''s strength, but who would have thought that it was used by Ye Yunlan for irony at this time!


    But she was powerless to argue.


    The killing purgatory was destroyed and Ye Xiao was injured, which also brought a great impact on her mind, and she was trembling and unable to control herself.


    "It''s like this kind of Dao Spirit Wheel, it''s really not bad, but as I said before, this kind of power is already unsightly for me."


    Under the sky, the torrent of destruction collapsed, reflecting the Su


    Yi''s sturdy figure.


    His blue shirt was fluttering, and he was spotless and unscathed.


    "Unsightly?"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, looked down at the sword of hatred in his hand, and sighed and muttered:


    "Indeed, in terms of cultivation base and Dao power, even if I don''t want to, I have to admit that you are stronger than you."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and suddenly grinned, saying: "Being able to meet an opponent like you is enough for me to enter this blue sky. After the mainland, the most surprising thing I have encountered!"


    The sound echoes in the world.


    Everyone was stunned and their hearts were up and down.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao, under the calm appearance, reveals a heart-pounding madness.


    Even Ye Yunlan felt a chill in his heart.


    He realized that Ye Xiao was completely angry!


    "For me, your strength has disappointed me."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He was not sarcastic. After hearing Ye Yunlan''s description of Ye Xiao, he still had some expectations, thinking that he would finally meet a worthy opponent.


    But after entering the spirit phase, it is no longer difficult for a character like Ye Xiao to pose a threat to him...


    "Disappointed?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "It''s okay to be disappointed, because today... you will die!"


    The laughter was determined and crazy.


    His power skyrocketed!


    In Ye Xiao''s hand, the sword of hatred seemed to be burning for a moment.


    On Wangyue Ping, Ye''s strong men were all terrified.


    Ye Yunlan''s face changed greatly, and she reminded loudly: "Be careful! Ye Xiao has uncovered the demon-forbidden seal of the Sword of God''s Abomination, which seals the power of the emperor''s legacy!"


    Sound passes Jiuxiao.


    "It''s too late."


    Ye Xiao laughed in the sky.


    He stepped into the void and slashed out.


    On Luoying Mountain, countless peach blossoms rustled and withered, turning into petals all over the sky and dancing wildly.


    Whether it was Ye Yunlan or other Ye clan powerhouses, they were all terrified.


    In a trance, they seemed to see that under the blade of Ye Xiao, there seemed to be a stalwart figure filled with the atmosphere of the imperial realm, jumping into the vast blade aura, slashing down in anger .


    It is impossible to describe the horror of this knife.


    "It''s really late..."


    Whispering to himself, Su Yi moved.


    Clang!


    The sound of swords resounds like a tide.


    Time seems to stand still.


    The world was like a drawing paper with a straight crack.


    Where the crack passes, it appears on the blade Qi cut by Ye Xiao, at the handle of the blade, and between his chest.


    Su Yi''s figure was already standing ten feet behind Ye Xiao.


    In his hand, the Xuandu Sword glowed with a blush of blood.


    And then��


    The blade Qi that Ye Xiao cut shattered.


    The sword of hatred in Ye Xiao''s hand was shaken out with a whimper.


    Ye Xiao''s body was also broken in two from the chest, and blood poured out from the fracture.


    With one sword, this day, this place, and this person are like objects in a painting, divided into two!

 v2 Chapter 753： I am the first in spirit

    Under the sky.


    A torrent of destructive power rages uncontrollably.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes widened, his face full of astonishment.


    It seems unbelievable.


    However, this sword was shattered by Su Yi''s sword!


    This...is a power that a spirit realm can possess?


    How did he do it?


    Ye Xiao turned his head with difficulty, his lips wriggling, as if he wanted to ask.


    But in his field of vision, he only had time to see Su Yi''s figure, and his eyes went black and he completely lost consciousness.


    The leader of the younger generation of the Kunwu Ye clan, an almost invincible existence on the spiritual path of the Cangxuan world, has fallen!


    His body was chopped in two and fell from the void with blood.


    On the verge of death, unwillingness and despair were written on her delicate cheeks.


    And when I saw this��


    The Ye Clan experts on Wangyueping were completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yi''s sword is too fast.


    It is almost unbelievable, and it is also fierce to the point of shocking the world.


    A sword swept across the sky, in an instant, it was divided into life and death!


    So much so that when they saw the scene of Ye Xiao being killed, people even thought it was an illusion and couldn''t accept it at all.


    After all, Ye Xiao had used the most powerful trump card before, exhausted all his ways, and struck a blow that was comparable to that of an emperor.


    Who would have thought that at the most powerful and dazzling moment of Ye Xiao, what would be ushered in was not victory, but death?


    Indescribable fear and panic flooded into the hearts of those Ye clan strongmen like a tide, and their faces changed, like a mourning concubine.


    Everyone feels broken.


    Ye Yunlan was completely shocked by the power of Su Yi''s sword, and his body and mind trembled.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Someone shouted, unwilling to accept such a cruel fact.


    The dead silence in the field was completely broken.


    "If the young master dies, the clan may not be able to spare us..."


    Someone looked bleak and lost.


    Ye Xiao is the most dazzling genius among their collateral clansmen. He is the leader of the younger generation of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    However��


    With Ye Xiao''s death, all of this was completely in vain!


    This made those Ye clan strongmen dare not imagine how angry those old people would be when this bad news was passed back to the clan.


    "Young Master!"


    Someone cried out in grief, with a sad face.


    Someone shouted loudly: "Su Yi! You deserve to die! My Kunwu Ye family will never spare you!"


    In the void, Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword, took a step, and came to Wangyueping flat.


    Suddenly, the noisy sound in the audience stopped abruptly.


    Those strong men of the Ye clan were subconsciously alert and vigilant, looking at Su Yi with hatred, but more fear and panic.


    Before, they dared to despise and despise Su Yi unscrupulously because Ye Xiao was there.


    But now, even Ye Xiao was killed, how could they dare to make trouble?


    The woman in feather clothes who has been serving Ye Xiao all the time, even grabbed Ye Yunlan''s throat and said sternly: "Su Yi, if you dare to mess around, I will kill him!"


    Su Yi said casually, "You can do whatever you want."


    Feather Woman: ������


    Su Yi was able to come to rescue him this time, which surprised and surprised him.


    As for the meaning of Su Yi''s words at the moment, it doesn''t make Ye Yunlan too sad.


    In the final analysis, although they are blood relatives, they do not have much affection.


    "He died, not only you can''t live, but you Kunwu Ye clansmen will also be buried with him."


    I saw Su Yi continue, "However, before I get angry, I can give you a chance, let him go, and I will let you leave alive."


    Those strong Ye Clan were hesitant.


    "What if you go back after we let them go?"


    The woman in the feather coat frowned.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Your lives are no different from ants in my eyes, and I won''t regret it because of some ants."


    After a pause, he said, "Stop talking nonsense, either let him go or die, within three breaths, I want an answer."


    The fluttering voice made the atmosphere in the venue depressed.


    The strong Ye clan looked at each other.


    Finally, the woman in the feather coat took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I promise!"


    Speaking, she gritted her teeth and threw Ye Yunlan far away from Wangyueping.


    And she and the other Ye clan powerhouses at the scene rushed into the distance for the first time, as if she was afraid that Su Yi would take this opportunity to attack them.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He Su Xuanjun acted, why did he go back on his word?


    Watching the figures of the strong Ye clan disappear, Su Yi turned his eyes to Ye Yunlan and said, "Anyway, Ye Xiao didn''t hit you hard, but he''s still a person. ."


    Ye Yunlan looked complicated and sighed: "But with his death, Kunwu Ye''s will not give up."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You just have too many things to worry about."


    He couldn''t be angry with Ye Yunlan. As an elder, Ye Yunlan''s actions were impeccable, and he never concealed his concern for himself.


    That''s enough.


    "We''ll talk later."


    Su Yi said, he had folded his body and came to a peach forest not far away, sitting cross-legged on a bluestone with his back to Ye Yunlan.


    Afterwards, Su Yi frowned, but he couldn''t hold it back.


    He wiped off the blood, spit out a long breath, took out a bottle of medicinal pill and began to swallow it.


    There was a happy smile on the corner of her lips.


    The sword that killed Ye Xiao before did not use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, but completely relied on his current Taoism to perform to the best of his ability.


    In the end, although he was injured, he still killed Ye Xiao!


    "That knife was imprinted with an aura that belonged to the emperor, and when I was in the spirit realm, it was hard to resist, but now, with the way I did in the early stage of the spirit realm, it was enough to break Of!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Xuanzhao Realm is the first big realm on the path of Xuan Dao.


    However, Ye Xiao is not a real emperor after all. Although the power of that knife is comparable to a blow in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, its real power is slightly inferior.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Xiao''s sword is equivalent to the power of the secret talisman refined by the emperor!


    In the past, Su Yi had to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to break it.


    But now, he no longer needs it! "Although my current cultivation base is still difficult to fight against a real emperor, I''m afraid I won''t find a few decent opponents on this spiritual path..."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    Spiritual Phase Realm, the second realm of the three major realms of Spiritual Dao.


    And now, he is enough to cultivate in the spiritual realm and be respected on the entire spiritual path!


    "One day, when I step into the spirit wheel realm, my opponent will only be able to find it from the king of Xuanzhao realm."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    In the wild Kyushu, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    In the years since ancient times, almost no one below the path of the Xuandao can cross the realm and kill the emperor on the path of the Xuandao.


    For any cultivator, the path of the Xuan Dao is like an unreachable sky, above the sky is the emperor, and below the sky are the monks of other realms.


    This natural moat has almost never been broken by any monk.


    But Su Yi is now convinced that this moat can be broken!


    "Today, I can hardly find an opponent on the spiritual path. In the future, I should aim to kill the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm."


    Su Yi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    It is not that he is arrogant, but that his way of seeking the Way is different.


    When you are invincible, look for a higher realm!


    ��


    "Then Su Yi didn''t catch up."


    "The young master has passed away, what should we do?"


    In a mountain that is hundreds of miles away from Luoying Mountain, those Ye clan strongmen stopped, obviously relieved.


    Only, when they thought of Ye Xiao''s fall, their expressions became gloomy.


    for good."


    Ye Jinzhi said bitterly.


    "The clan knows it, and there is no chance of revenge..."


    The woman in the feather coat said in a low voice, "Don''t forget, among the clan, the young master is the most powerful Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouse, and those emperors can''t come to this Cangqing Continent at all. ."


    The words made those Ye Clan strongmen look at each other in dismay.


    "Is this feud over?"


    Someone is angry.


    "Of course not!"


    Those old people can also find him for revenge!"


    The spirits of everyone are lifted.


    Only Ye Jinzhi sighed and said something nice, but that will have to wait until later.


    What''s more, who can be sure that they will find an opportunity to clean up Su Yi in the future?


    This statement is no different from pale self-consolation.


    ��


    Luoying Mountain.


    When night comes, a bright and bright moon hangs in the sky, sprinkled with water and brilliance.


    Su Yi sat casually on the huge bluestone beside a small stream on the mountainside, rolled up his trousers, and soaked his bare feet in the cool, gurgling stream with a pot of wine in his hand.


    When Wen Xinzhao came to him, I saw this scene.


    The girl is dressed in white, with bright eyes and white teeth, and her appearance is like a fairy.


    She stood beside Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, I brought the map you want."


    While speaking, she took out a jade box from her cuff and handed it over.

 v2 Chapter 754： Nine Star Market

    Su Yi took the jade box, took out the map inside, and looked at it.


    The map is very detailed, depicting the mountains, rivers and cities of the thirteen states of Daxia.


    And in it, the places where the ancient forces of the Demon Huan, Jingkong Zen Temple, Fenyang Sect, and Tianji Daomen occupy each of them are marked.


    In addition, there are three other world forces occupied by Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong.


    These seven great forces attacked heavily on April 11th while Su Yi was robbing.


    But in the end, the Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses sent by these seven major forces were wiped out.


    As for Beihan Jiange, which also participated in the battle at that time, it did not appear on the map.


    The reason is quite simple. This power comes from the Tianhe Realm. Like the Purple Moon Fox Clan from the Mingkong Realm and the Kunwu Ye Clan from the Cangxuan Realm, they have not established a territory in the Cangqing Continent.


    In fact, the top Taoist lineages from other realms like Beihan Jiange and Kunwu Ye Clan came to the Cangqing Continent for the ultimate purpose of capturing the Seed of Cangqing.


    I did not intend to take root in the Cangqing Continent.


    Soon, Su Yi put away the map, and he had already memorized the contents in his mind.


    "Brother Su, when I came, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun Building, went to visit. When he learned that you were not there, the owner of Qingyun Building left a letter and left."


    Wen Xinzhao said softly.


    "Did you bring the letter?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Xinzhao nodded, took out a sealed letterhead, and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took a look at the letterhead and saw that it said:


    "Fellow Su Daoist, Huan Tiandu, the great elder of the Huan clan, united the three ancient forces of Jingkong Temple, Fenyang Sect, and Tianji Daomen, as well as Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, Huahua The three powers of the other worlds of the Star Demon Sect want to have a showdown with fellow Daoists on the fifth day of the fifth month of the fifth lunar month, and completely end their grievances!"


    "Huan Tiandu asked me to be a witness to clarify this matter to fellow Taoists. If you have any doubts in your heart, you can light this letter and Fu will come to see you in person."


    At the inscription, the words "Fu Qingyun Regards" are also written.


    After reading this letter, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He originally planned to solve Ye Xiao, and after rescuing Ye Yunlan, he would go to those enemy forces one by one.


    I never thought that those enemy forces had already united and wanted to have a showdown with Su Yi on the fifth day of next month!


    This is really beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    But after a little thought, he vaguely understood.


    In today''s world, Spirit Wheel Realm represents the highest peak of combat power.


    Under such circumstances, the twenty-five spirit wheel characters of those hostile forces were all slaughtered by themselves, which undoubtedly brought a great impact to those hostile forces!


    In addition, at that time, he also showed an attitude of revenge in the future.


    Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that those hostile forces unite in advance and fight against themselves in a group way.


    However, such an appointment still made Su Yi feel a little abnormal.


    Under normal circumstances, you want to form a group and fight against yourself, why should you be so anxious to declare war?


    It should be noted that today is April 14th, three days ago, he killed the twenty-five spirit wheel realm powerhouses after crossing the calamity.


    And three days later, those hostile forces will unite, and they will have a showdown with themselves on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, and completely cut off the grievances.


    This gave Su Yi the feeling that the opponent had enough confidence to fight against him, so he hurriedly declared war.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi raised his hand and set the letter on fire.


    He decided to meet Fu Qingyun.


    "Heart, sit down."


    Su Yi pointed to the bluestone next to him.


    Wen Xinzhao sat down with a smile and said, "Brother Su, can you tell me about today''s battle?"


    Just looking at it makes Su Yi happy.


    Beauty is like a fine wine, the better it is, the better it is.


    "Today''s battle is nothing."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "However, the path that Ye Xiao is seeking is worth talking about. It may help you sharpen your swordsmanship."


    Speaking, he analyzed the photos one by one for Wen Xinzhao.


    Wen Xinzhao gradually became fascinated.


    Until Su Yi finished speaking, the girl was shocked and lost in thought.


    In the moonlight, Ye Yunlan''s figure suddenly came from a distance.


    Su Yi motioned for the other party to wait a moment. He put away his feet soaked in the stream, put on his shoes and socks, then got up and pointed to the peach forest not far away.


    Wen Xinzhao was immersed in a feeling, Su Yi did not want her to be disturbed.


    "Think clearly?"


    When he came to the depths of the peach forest, Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan nodded, "I plan to return to the clan."


    After he calmed down, he completely realized one thing, that is, Su Yi did not need his protection at all, and finally decided to set off and return to the Cangxuan Realm.


    Su Yi said: "When you return to the clan, don''t you worry about being implicated by me?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "If they dared to kill me, they would have done it long ago, and there is no need to wait until now, and according to the rules of the Kunwu Ye clan, as long as I am in the clan, no one dares to touch me. "


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "You have made up your mind, I will not persuade you to change your mind."


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip that had already been prepared, and handed it to Ye Yunlan, "This jade slip contains some experiences and experiences related to proving the Tao and becoming the emperor, please accept it."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned, and said in disbelief, "What do you think about proving the Way?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Proving the Tao as the emperor requires a lot of preparations. If you try to figure it out on your own, it will cost a lot of unnecessary effort and time. Maybe the sword is slanted, and the preparation is not complete, so that you are stuck in the spiritual path, and there is no hope of proving it."


    "This jade slip is not a profound inheritance, but it is enough to save you from taking some detours, so as not to lose sight of the direction in the matter of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor."


    Ye Yunlan has a successful cultivation in the middle stage of the spirit wheel realm, and there is definitely hope of hitting the imperial realm in the future.


    In addition, Su Yi once observed Ye Yunlan''s aura of the Dao, although this uncle has never had a chance to help since he appeared, but it cannot be denied that Ye Yunlan''s Dao foundation is extremely solid and completely No weaker than Wang Zhongyang of Beihan Jiange.


    If it goes further, it is enough to compete with the character named Pu Jue of the Purple Moon Fox clan.


    You must know that Pu Jue is the top five cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm in the Mingkong Realm!


    What''s more, Ye Yunlan is his uncle in this life after all, and now he is going to return to the Ye family in Kunwu, Su Yi can''t help but express.


    But in the end, he refrained from asking.


    Actually, Ye Yunlan now knows that his nephew is by no means comparable to those so-called geniuses in the world.


    He has too many unknown secrets.


    I took out a piece of the experience of proving the Tao as the emperor, it seems... not so strange.


    "Su Yi, thank you, I will treasure it well."


    Ye Yunlan accepted the jade slip.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is a brand on this jade slip. If I go to Cangxuan Realm in the future, I will find you as soon as possible."


    Ye Yunlan was shocked and said, "If you kill Ye Xiao, if you go to Cangxuan Realm again, it will be too dangerous."


    Cangxuan Realm, that is the base camp of the Kunwu Ye Clan!


    "My mother''s revenge must end."


    Su Yi said softly, "Before, I only thought that she was killed by Su Hongli, so I killed her in the Jade Capital City, so that Su Hongli had to regret and commit suicide, but now it seems that before she came here The Cangqing Continent has already fallen into a calculation."


    "As the Son of Man, I should seek justice for her."


    "Killing Ye Xiao is just the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Ye Yunlan and said, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, you don''t have to worry about it, just take care of yourself."


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed for a while, and she touched her nose after a while, and laughed at herself: "Before, I always regarded myself as an elder and regarded you as a child and nephew who needed protection and care, but now I realize that , in front of you, I am the character who needs to be sheltered..."


    Though he said that, his expression was full of relief.


    The boy has grown up, he can be alone, he can be proud of the world, and the future can be expected!


    Isn''t this what you are most looking forward to seeing as an elder?


    That night, Ye Yunlan quietly left.


    Su Yi watched his figure disappear into the night sky in the distance of Luoying Mountain, and secretly thought in his heart, if he was not a reincarnated body, wouldn''t it be a blessing to have such an uncle who is dedicated to himself?


    ��


    The stream gurgled and the moon shone.


    Su Yi didn''t wait too long. Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, dressed in a Confucian robe and wearing a lotus crown, appeared on Luoying Mountain, looking like a servant.


    "This place was originally the place where the Kunwu Ye clan was entrenched, but now it has become like this. If I expected it right, could it be that the character named Ye Xiao has been defeated by fellow Taoists? "


    As soon as he arrived, Fu Qingyun showed a strange look and asked aloud.


    Su Yi is not surprised by this.


    As a "knife and pen official" on the road, Qingyunlou knows the world''s news well.


    What''s more, the peach blossoms on this Luoying Mountain are all gone, and there are traces of battle left everywhere. Anyone who sees it can guess some answers.


    However, Su Yi was a little surprised that Fu Qingyun actually knew the Kunwu Ye family.


    Su Yi said: "Since you know the Kunwu Ye clan, you also know that they come from the Cangxuan Realm known as the Eighth Star Ruins?"


    Fu Qingyun nodded and said, "I know a little."


    Su Yi said: "Then do you understand these so-called ''star market'' worlds?"


    Fu Qingyun thought for a while, and said: "In an ancient book called "Xingjian Essays" collected by my Qingyunmen, there are some records related to the ''Nine Great Star Markets'' It''s just a few words, if fellow Daoists want to know, I won''t hide it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but become interested.


    This is the first time he has heard the name "Nine Star Markets" clearly spoken.


    And from this point of view, the Qingyunmen, which belongs to the history of the red dust, is far from being as simple as I imagined!

 v2 Chapter 755： What is confidence

    The moonlight is like water, and the peach forest is swirling.


    Fu Qingyun explained the records about the nine star ruins in "Xingjian Essays".


    The nine star ruins have existed since ancient times, like nine moat barriers scattered around a vast starry sky.


    In the center of this vast starry sky is the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    The periphery is surrounded by nine star ruins.


    The Ninth Star Market where the Cangqing Continent is located is just one of them.


    In the "Xingjian Essays", it is described that the nine star market world is like a huge circle, and the place where the Great Wilderness Kyushu is located is the center of the circle.


    As for the starry sky outside the Nine Star Markets, there is no record in the "Xingjian Essays".


    In addition, the "Xingjian Essays" also recorded the names of the nine star markets.


    The first star market is called Cangxuan Realm, the second star market is called Cangxue Realm, the third star market��


    Up to the ninth star market, it is called the blue sky.


    Knowing this, Su Yi was keenly aware of an interesting place.


    The world names of the Nine Star Markets all have the word "Cang".


    This is no coincidence.


    In "Xingjian Essays", the exact location of the Great Wilderness Kyushu was recorded, which surprised Su Yi.


    However, this just confirmed his original inference.


    That is, for the monks in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the worlds where the "Nine Star Markets" are located are indeed outside the starry sky!


    If you want to cross the starry sky from the wild Kyushu, you must first pass through the nine star market before you can really reach the deeper part of the starry sky.


    "The Nine Star Markets are a circle, and the Great Wilderness Kyushu is the center of the circle. How can such a layout give the feeling of being surrounded by the Great Wilderness..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He remembered what the Great Compassion God had said.


    Anyone who goes from the Ninth Star Market to the outside of the starry sky will be arrested by the jailers as fugitives!


    In the beginning, when the Great Compassion God Sovereign was crossing the starry sky, in the ruined world of the Sixth Star Market, he was arrested by a jailer and imprisoned in the "Blood Moth Cave".


    Now, Su Yi already knew that the sixth star market was called "Canghuang Realm".


    Similarly, according to Dabei Shenjun, whoever tries to leave the Nine Stars Market and go deeper into the starry sky will be regarded as a "fugitive" for arrest!


    All of this made Su Yi more and more aware that the layout of the Nine Star Markets was not right.


    "If this is the case, then the truth is too cruel..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The power of those mysterious "jailers" is called "the Gate of Heaven" by the Great Compassion God.


    The reason is that in the blood hole of the borer, the stone stele standing upright reads the words "the way of the sky, the excess is damaged and the deficiency is made up".


    What is "excess"?


    The answer is very simple. In the eyes of the jailers, those characters who left the Nine Star Markets and went to the depths of the starry sky are "superfluous" people and are treated as fugitives!


    Of course, these are all Su Yi''s current speculations.


    What is the truth? With these clues alone, it is difficult for Su Yi to deduce a clear answer.


    "That guy is most likely the ''jailer'' who once severely injured Ye Xun in Linglong Ghost Domain."


    "When I left the Xumi Xiandao, this guy already realized that it was me


    Take away the green seed. "


    "This also means that if he leaves Meteorite Abyss, he will come to me sooner or later."


    Su Yi secretly said, "What I have to do is to wait for the rabbit, as long as I capture him, then I can learn about the origin of the jailer, as well as things like the Nine Great Star Ruins, the Forbidden Ancient of Darkness, etc. related secrets."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and nodded slightly to Fu Qingyun: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your advice. The news you said is very important to me."


    Fu Qingyun quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "It''s just some things recorded in ancient books, you don''t have to be polite."


    Next, Su Yi asked about those ancient forces that declared war on him.


    After thinking about it, he said: "The other days, those forces have just suffered a big defeat, but now they are united and declared war on me together, and they look confident, why is this?"


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "They are not afraid, but they are worried that you will come to the door one by one for revenge."


    Speaking, he explained the reasons one by one.


    On the 11th day of April, Su Yi crossed the robbery and killed twenty-five great cultivators in the Spirit Wheel Realm in one fell swoop, which caused a great sensation in the world.


    Similarly, those hostile forces in Su Yi were shaken up and down, making it difficult to sleep and eat.


    It should be noted that among those hostile forces, the most powerful characters are also Spirit Wheel Realm characters.


    Seeing Su Yi single-handedly kills the existence of the spirit wheel realm, which major force can not panic?


    Because they were worried that Su Yi would come to them to settle accounts one by one, these forces would form a group and unite for the first time, wanting to have a showdown with Su Yi, and completely cut off each other''s grievances.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "But what if I don''t agree to their declaration of war?"


    Fu Qingyun was silent for a moment, and said: "Then they will be broken into pieces, their respective forces will be completely dispersed, and they will dormant in different places in the world, waiting for the opportunity to seize the opportunity in the future, waiting for the opportunity to attack fellow Daoists. retaliate."


    After a pause, he said: "At that time, they will definitely do everything they can to defeat fellow Daoists, but they will use all means to deal with those who are related to fellow Daoists. "


    "If such a situation occurs, it is bound to be troublesome, and friends who want to come here will definitely not want to see this happening."


    Su Yi listened, the smile on his face faded, and he nodded: "This kind of trouble is really annoying."


    He has already decided that in half a year, he will leave with the nine priests of Mengpo Hall and others to go to the netherworld.


    If these hidden dangers are not completely resolved before leaving, it will be a threat to the Daxia royal family and others around him.


    Fu Qingyun said: "So, they are sure that fellow daoists will not refuse to agree. In fact, according to Fu, if the winner can be determined in one battle, the grievances will be met, and the fellow daoists will be treated. It is indeed a good thing. Of course, the premise is that fellow Taoists can defeat them."


    Su Yi said, "If that''s the case, why did they set the time on the fifth day of next month?"


    Fu Qingyun thought about it and said: "They should take advantage of this time to make some preparations, after all, they will not be stupid enough to die, since they dare to declare war, they will definitely make good plans for this. ."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your statement is similar to my speculation."


    Fu Qingyun took the opportunity to ask, "Does that fellow Daoist take up the fight?"


    Su Yi said, "Where are they going to fight me?"


    Fu Qingyun said without hesitation: "Exquisite Ghost Domain!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "When the two armies confront each other, we must know ourselves and the enemy, but also pay attention to the right time and place to benefit people. Maybe in their opinion, Linglong Ghost Domain is enough to make


    They occupy the ''place''? "


    Fu Qingyun said: "I don''t know if they can occupy the land, but as far as I know, since the advent of the bright world, Linglong Ghost Domain has undergone many drastic changes, the most striking one is the Yes, in the Linglong Ghost Realm, there are some remains of imperial characters!"


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    At the beginning, he and Ye Xun went to the Linglong Ghost Realm, and it was in the Linglong Ghost Realm that Ye Xun took back the remains of the body he left in it 30,000 years ago!


    Fu Qingyun''s remarks made Su Yi realize that Ye Xun was not the only emperor who suffered in Linglong Ghost Realm a long time ago!


    "A long time ago, was it the jailer who killed Ye Xun who killed those emperors?"


    This thought came to Su Yi''s mind.


    Fu Qingyun suggested: "If you are unsure, you might as well take this time to visit Linglong Ghost Realm in person."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Since they dare to choose the place of decisive battle in advance, they must have been prepared long ago. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    After a pause, he said, "Please tell me about those hostile forces, my fellow Daoists, just say that on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I will go to the appointment to fight."


    Speaking of this, his mind was slightly complicated.


    As if there was a coincidence, the fifth day of the fifth lunar month was the day his mother Ye Yufei passed away.


    "Good."


    Fu Qingyun happily agreed.


    After chatting for a while, the Qingyun landlord floated away.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    For a long time, he came to a conclusion��


    The reason why those ancient forces joined forces is indeed that they are worried that they will be defeated one by one.


    In addition, they really want to take advantage of the battle on the fifth day of the fifth month to completely cut off the enmity between them and themselves, otherwise, as long as they are there, they will be afraid and sleepless.


    However, since they dare to declare war, they must have a certain degree of certainty, and they may even think that they have enough cards to kill themselves!


    Just, what would such a hole card be?


    Su Yi can''t guess.


    However, he was too lazy to think about it.


    By virtue of his cultivation, he is not afraid of all spiritual figures in this world.


    If you play your cards...


    How could he be afraid?


    That night, Su Yi and Wen Xinzhao left Luoying Mountain and returned to Jiuding City.


    ��


    Also that night.


    The Sea of ??Chaos.


    The young man in gray clothes stood in the sea near the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins with his hands on his back and his feet on the void.


    There was a demonic icy luster in his eyes, and he muttered: "Tianli, this time, I will definitely rescue you from the lonely place, from now on, we will never meet again. will be separated..."


    When he spoke, Qing Luo''s thin body seemed to be burning, and a transparent silver flame swelled up.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    At the same time, as if feeling the danger, the power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation covering the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou Ruins suddenly roared.


    ��


    ps: The second update tonight will be a bit late~

 v2 Chapter 756： Mr. Su is very predictable

    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Ning Siji, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ying Que, Yuan Heng and others were all disturbed, and saw what was happening outside through Jiu Jue Feng Tian Jin.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "It''s Qingluo! Although his appearance has changed, his breath has not changed at all!"


    "It was him..."


    When they recognized the identity of the person, the people who were originally panicked calmed down.


    When Su Yi left, he explained this and prepared a lot of back-ups in order to deal with Qingluo who would kill him in the future.


    "Lingxue, together with Cha Jin, tell others not to panic."


    Ning Sijia was as calm as snow, and quickly said, "Ying Que, Yuan Heng, you and I will run the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation together to kill this beast!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone agreed.


    ��


    Outside.


    The snow-white spirit sword that was cultivated in the spine of Qingluo was born!


    Clang!


    Looking carefully, this sword seems to be made of white bone divine jade.


    And at the hilt of the sword, engraved with two tiny words twisted like earthworms:


    God to blame!


    With a sword in hand, Qing Luo''s body became extremely old, and her skin was cracked every inch. It seemed that all her strength and vitality were drained.


    "From now on, you are useless."


    And then��


    Boom!


    The body of the gray-clothed boy, aged like rotten wood, exploded and disappeared.


    This is the body of Sword Spirit Qingluo!


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins, a cold arc appeared on his lips, and said softly to himself:


    "Today, even if you, Su Yi, are here, you can''t escape death, not to mention a mere Nine Absolute Seals Heavenly Formation?"


    He himself is the sword spirit of Bai Changhen, the third generation headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou, how could he not be aware of the mysteries and mysteries of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation?


    "On!"


    The green Luo sleeve robe waved.


    Boom!


    Whoosh!


    Qing Luo took a step and swept into the big formation.


    Seeing this, Ning Siji, who had been waiting for the opportunity, gave the order without hesitation:,


    "As long as he steps into the entrance of the Qunxianjian Tower, he will immediately use all the power of the forbidden formation to trap him. After that, Tianli will shoot and kill him personally!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan Heng and Ying Que nodded.


    But when Qingluo was about to step into the entrance��


    The "Huntian Soul Refining Lamp" that was suppressed by Su Yi in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation suddenly appeared.


    ��Qingluo, run away��!��


    The phantom of a white-haired woman in a blood-skirt appeared on the Soul Refining Lamp and screamed anxiously.


    It is the sword spirit Tianli!


    Qing Luo''s figure suddenly stopped.


    And such a scene also caught Ning Siji and the others by surprise.


    In the beginning, the reason why Su Yi let Tianli go is because Tianli swore that as long as Qingluo dared to appear, he would kill Qingluo himself.


    But who would have thought, Tianli turned against the water!


    "Tianli, don''t be afraid, such a big formation can''t help me."


    Seeing Tianli''s familiar figure, Qingluo''s eyebrows showed a touch of excitement, "When this formation is broken, I will take you away and help you free yourself from the soul-refining lamp. ."


    "Freedom? Beautiful!"


    Ning Si sneered.


    When she spoke, a secret talisman appeared in her palm, which was suddenly urged.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the phantom of Tianli almost shattered, making a shrill and painful scream.


    The secret talisman was left by Su Yi when he left, in order to prevent Tianli from going back on his word.


    "Tianli!"


    Qingluo was furious, her demonic pupils glowed with a terrifying violent luster, and hissed, "Stop, otherwise, this seat will kill all of you!"


    When he spoke, he mobilized the God-blame Demon Sword and shot with all his strength.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    One after another demonic and fierce sword light slashed down, the great formation tossed, and the light vibrated violently.


    The green Luo at this moment is like crazy.


    Ning Sijia frowned.


    Originally, when Qingluo entered the entrance of Qunxianjianlou ruins, with the power of Jiujuefeng Heaven Formation, it was enough to completely trap Qingluo, making it difficult to fly.


    But now, obviously not possible.


    "Well, let''s knock it back first!"


    Ning Sijia gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    Immediately, she joined forces with Yuan Heng and Ying Que to run the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Array with all their strength.


    Boom!


    The dazzling rainbows transformed by the restraining powers smashed towards Qingluo like whips of heaven.


    In just a few blinks, Qing Luo was repelled, her hair was disheveled, her figure staggered, and her complexion changed immediately.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that the power of the Nine Absolutes Heavenly Formation had long since become different from before, and many of its mysteries and mysteries had obviously been rearranged!


    "Qingluo, hurry up! When Su Yi left, he had already left behind a lot of hands to kill you in one fell swoop!"


    in the boundless realm.


    "Su Yi? It''s that **** **** again!!"


    Qingluo''s eyes were bloodshot, her cheeks were twisted and ferocious, and she was so angry that her teeth were about to break.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, his eyes filled with madness, "Tianli, I have waited for countless years, this time, no matter what, I will take you away. Even if it is death, I''m going to die with you too!"


    Clang!


    "On!"


    Qing Luo roared, completely crazy, swung his sword to kill, and rushed towards the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp that was suppressed in the depths of the forbidden formation.


    Ning Sijia''s beautiful eyes shrank, and she screamed badly.


    She never imagined that Qing Luo''s desperate power would be so powerful.


    "On!"


    "On!"


    "On!"


    In the forbidden array, Qingluo was as fierce and mad as a god, breaking through the power of the forbidden formation like a destructive force, just like a crushing posture.


    "Qingluo, if you do this, you will be able to take me away, but your Taoism will be completely ruined..."


    Tianli in the white-haired blood-skirt burst into tears, both painful and moved.


    Immediately, she seemed to make a decision and murmured: "Forget it, you are not afraid of death, how can I... be greedy for life again?"


    Boom!


    On her body, a magnificent dazzling light suddenly burst out, black as ink, revealing a destructive power of terror.


    In an instant, the power of the Heavenly Soul Refining Lamp was neutralized and dissolved!


    The lamp vibrated violently and made a harsh whine.


    When I saw Tianli''s figure, she actually struggled out of the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp!


    However, she was obviously seriously injured, her figure became blurred, and there was a sign that she would collapse at any time.


    At this time, Qing Luo killed Tianli. When she saw her like this, Qing Luo was both distressed and angry.


    "Wait, I''m going to slaughter this place and kill them all! Not a single one!!"


    Qing Luo snarled every word, hissing, revealing endless hatred.


    Boom!


    He swung his sword and continued to kill at the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    "I''m with you."


    Qingluo is the spirit of the Dao sword of Bai Changhen, the third generation headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou.


    And she is the spirit of Dao sword of the founder of the Qunxianjianlou faction, Huntian Demon Emperor.


    No one knows that they, who are also sword spirits, have fallen in love with each other a long time ago, and will never change.


    From a distance, when they saw this scene, the expressions of Ning Siji, Yuan Heng and Ying Que were all gloomy and uncertain.


    But no one panicked.


    "Mr. Su predicts things like God!"


    Ying Que sighed.


    In the beginning, when Su Yi left, he prepared many means, and he also specially reminded that Tianli might change his mind.


    The reason is very simple, Tianli once questioned Su Yi, "As a sword spirit, life and death must be decided by others?"


    It was these words that made Su Yi not fully believe in Tianli at first, and prepared many back-ups when he left.


    What happened at this time undoubtedly confirmed Su Yi''s original speculation.


    How can this not let Ying Que be amazed?


    "Although this woman is pitiful, she has something to hate. Fellow Daoist Su has given her a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it."


    Ning Siji sighed and said to Yuan Heng, "You can do it now."


    Yuan Heng nodded, and solemnly took out a secret talisman.


    This is one of the backhands Su Yi left behind. As long as it is crushed, it is enough to kill all the characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    Similar to this secret talisman, Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin each have a piece��


    This is exactly where Ning Si and the others are.


    Therefore, when I saw Qingluo madly clamoring to kill them all, not only did no one panic, but even felt that the other party was a little pitiful...


    However, before Yuan Heng could act, a sneer sounded:


    "You two dare to commit murder here? I don''t know if you live or die!"


    Ning Si and the others were startled.


    Then I saw a thin, sloppy old blind man who appeared in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation at an unknown time.


    Then, the old blind man waved his hand.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The popping sounds.

 v2 Chapter 757： The worlds most eye-catching battle

    Qing Luo let out a shrill scream.


    His two bodies squirmed hard in the void, seeming to be bridged together.


    But it still won''t work.


    And when Qingluo saw Tianli not far away, the whole person collapsed and cried out:


    "Tianli��!"


    The voice was full of panic and pain.


    It turned out that with the blow of the old blind man, Tianli''s illusory and fuzzy figure completely collapsed, leaving only a very dim illusory shadow in the void.


    "Qingluo, in fact... As long as you and I joined forces to kill Bai Changhen, I expected today."


    Tian Li''s voice was intermittent, full of weakness and powerlessness, "However, I am very satisfied to die with you in the end..."


    The voice was still echoing, and Tianli''s figure completely disappeared.


    "Tianli..."


    Qing Luo lost her soul.


    He didn''t seem to be able to withstand such a blow, so he gave up his struggle completely.


    This scene made Ning Siji and others feel complicated for a while.


    Qingluo and Tianli are both sword spirits, and their feelings for each other are strong and touching.


    But their death is hard to sympathize with.


    Because everyone knows that if Qingluo were to be killed in the ruins of Qunxianjianlou today, if there were no backers left by Su Yi today, Qingluo was destined to not be afraid to let any of them go!


    This is the end of a storm.


    The arrival of the old blind man has aroused many people''s curiosity.


    Yuan Heng and the old blind man are old acquaintances, and they are introduced to everyone immediately.


    The atmosphere soon became lively.


    Learning that the old blind man came under Su Yi''s order, everyone started asking questions.


    "Senior, is he doing well now, brother Su Yi?"


    Wen Lingxue asked first, full of expectations.


    Although the old blind man lost his eyes, when he "sees" the beautiful appearance of the girl, he can''t help but be startled.


    He secretly said in his heart, the little girl''s brows and eyes are full of concern, I am afraid that she has an affair with Master Su, and he can''t be neglected!


    "Girl, Xiao Lao is not a senior, just a small character around Su Master."


    The old blind man smiled modestly.


    Next, he began to answer everyone''s questions one by one.


    In the end, seeing that everyone''s questions were all centered on Su Yi, he simply explained some of Su Yi''s experiences in Daxia.


    Everyone was fascinated.


    Ning Siji and the others knew that Su Yi is now a world-famous Great Spiritualist cultivator, and he has killed many Great Spiritualist cultivators!


    When the old blind man told these experiences, he also noticed that the relationship between Cha Jin and Su Yi was unusual.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, no wonder Master Su, who is so lazy, cares about the people here so much. It turns out that he is a confidante who can''t rest assured.


    The old blind man didn''t feel anything abnormal.


    "So, fellow Daoist Su will soon start a war with those hostile forces?"


    Hearing the end, Ning Siyu couldn''t help saying.


    Old Blind nodded and said, "According to Xiao Lao, in today''s world, no one is destined to be the opponent of Master Su. As long as everyone is safe and sound, Master Su can worry about the future."


    Everyone''s mood was tumbling.


    But once you lose...


    When the mind


    This idea just popped up, and everyone subconsciously rejected it.


    Su Yi has had a defeat since the rise of Guangling City, Gonzhou, Da Zhou?


    The old blind man is more convincing.


    From this day on, the old blind man stayed at the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    Soon, in the Daxia Cultivation Realm, the four ancient forces including the Demon Huan Clan and the three other forces will join forces to fight against Su Yi on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month news came out.


    Suddenly it made waves in the world.


    "It seems that those big forces also sensed the danger and realized that they were not destined to be Su Xianxian''s opponents only by themselves, so they united and wanted to do a thorough job with Su Xianxian. It''s over."


    Someone sighed.


    "Since those big forces dare to declare war, they must have full confidence. It is foreseeable that if this war is staged, it is destined to be the most brilliant war since the arrival of the brilliant world!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    , even the Daxia royal family will suffer?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "It''s too early to say these things. When the winner is really decided, we can see who will have the last laugh!"


    ��In the world, all kinds of discussions are raging.


    And many forces and monks from all over the world have already taken action, and they are going to Linglong Ghost Domain to observe this battle.


    Everyone knows that as long as this battle is staged, it will even affect the direction of the entire world!


    If those great forces are defeated, then in today''s world, Su Yi will be respected.


    "I can''t miss this battle again."


    In a restaurant, Dong Guofeng, who was drinking, made a decision.


    Since entering that mysterious "pawnshop", Dong Guofeng''s mood has changed again, becoming more firm and quiet than ever.


    The reason is that, from the pawnshop Lao Chaofeng, he got a piece of sword quenching stone from "Xuesha Sword Emperor", one of the three sword emperors of the Great Wilderness Demon Road.


    This treasure accompanies the Blood Sword Emperor for many years, sharpens the sword edge and tempers the sword energy. It has long been soaked with the Dao experience and kendo atmosphere left by the Blood Sword Sword Emperor.


    During this period of time, Dongguo Feng comprehended the sword quenching stone day and night, and benefited a lot, and his Taoism also underwent many amazing transformations.


    It''s just that Dong Guofeng knows very well that his progress is nothing compared to Su Yi, and it''s not worth it.


    Dong Guofeng murmured to himself, feeling a little strange.


    Su Yi once killed his younger brother and his clan.


    But even as an enemy, Dong Guofeng has to admit that Su Yi is a very respectable opponent.


    "Of course, I hope you don''t die in the hands of those big forces, they... don''t deserve it!"


    Dong Guofeng put down the wine glass, got up and left the restaurant.


    ��


    Like Dong Guofeng, the extraordinary characters who had some interactions with Su Yi in those days all set off one after another, rushing from all directions to the Linglong Ghost Realm.


    Such as Gu Cangning, Chi Jiansu, Zeng Pu, Fozi Chenlu, Dou Kou and so on.


    Nowadays, they are also famous characters, writing their own legends in this great world.


    Compared with Su Yi, she was too sad.


    This is clear in their hearts and has long accepted this reality.


    This is like the gap between the sun and the moon in the sky and the firefly in the world.


    Such a gap cannot be made up by hard work and chance.


    The more you experience, the more you recognize the reality, and you must learn to accept the reality.


    Su Yi may have been their "peer" back then, on the same path.


    But today''s Su Yi has already left them behind!


    Now, a glorious battle that is destined to go down in history and shine through the world will be staged in Linglong Ghost Domain on the fifth day of May. Who will miss it?


    ��


    When the outside world is buzzing.


    The Qingyun courtyard is still as usual.


    Su Yi''s life has not changed in any way. He is extremely self-disciplined when he is cultivating.


    Occasionally, when the mood comes, I will play with Wen Xinzhao and drink, and I will be happy.


    Of course, in order to supervise the practice of Qingwan, we have to encourage each other day and night.


    Strike the depths with the long and short, and hit the fire with the thunder.


    Even Su Yi can��t help but sigh from time to time, compared to tea brocade, the seemingly pure and picturesque Qingwan, in fact, has a very strong capital in double cultivation, which can be called a rare peerless stunner in the world .


    Gradually, even Wen Xinzhao and Han Yan real people noticed the close relationship between Su Yi and Qingwan that had already fallen into a negative distance.


    No way, the change of Qingwan is amazing. The previous Qingwan was a kind of beautiful and refined, picturesque beauty.


    And recently, Qingwan''s every move, every frown, every smile, and inadvertently revealing amorous feelings and charms have made Wen Xinzhao, who is also a woman, amazed and shocked.


    Of course, what is more significant is the change in Qingwan''s cultivation.


    This is the beauty of double cultivation.


    Although Wen Xinzhao didn''t understand it, she could vaguely guess something, and the girl''s mind also became subtle.


    However, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In the past, Su Yi seemed to be approachable, but there was a sense of alienation in his bones. He felt like a **** from nine days away. Get close.


    But now, as he and Qingwan do those shameless things, Wen Xinzhao feels that Su Yi is more like a living person, not an immortal that can only be admired .


    There are also things that make Wen Xinzhao annoyed.


    A few days ago, when she encountered a problem in her practice, she went to Su Yi''s room to ask for advice. Who would have thought that when she approached the door, there was a strange sound in the room. Weird noise.


    Wen Xinzhao at that time was like being struck by lightning, her mind trembled, her slender and delicate body softened for a while, her face was flushed with shame, and she ran away in embarrassment.


    Be aware that it was daytime!


    After this incident, every time Wen Xinzhao faced Su Yi, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and her eyes were often dodging.


    Such a subtle change in a girl was naturally seen by Su Yi long ago, he just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Double cultivation is not a shameful thing, why should you care?


    More than ten days have passed.


    The first of May.


    Twilight is very dark.


    The sunset melts gold.


    Xia Huang and Qingyun landlord jointly visited.


    Also brings the latest news about those hostile forces!

 v2 Chapter 758： 5th of May

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Fu Qingyun gave a small greeting, then took out a jade slip, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the list of the powerhouses that the big forces will fight on the fifth day of May."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "They don''t hide it, they dare to give you such a list of battles."


    Fu Qingyun looked strange and said: "This may be enough to prove that they are indeed well prepared for this decisive battle and have no fear."


    Su Yi nodded and took the jade slip to look.


    This time, the four ancient forces including the Demon Huan Clan and the three other world forces will each dispatch nine great cultivators from the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    To add up, there are sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realms!


    A lineup of this size is simply shocking.


    In today''s world, it is unique!


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about this, he found an interesting thing.


    Most of the sixty-three Spirit Wheel realm powerhouses were senior figures. In short, they were characters similar to Huan Tianxu and Nie Wanzhi.


    Many of these senior figures have been eroded by the dark ancient ban, and their strength in the spirit wheel realm can only be regarded as ordinary.


    When they are in Su Yihua Spiritual Realm, they can kill these characters.


    In addition to these senior figures, the remaining small and half of the spirit wheel realm people are all spirit wheel realm powerhouses who broke through and promoted after the advent of the great world.


    These people are deeply humane and talented, and all of them are the core characters of those big forces, and their combat power is far superior to those of the older generation.


    They are the same as Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei, or even better.


    "Although such a lineup looks huge and scary, in my eyes, it is a bit ridiculous."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Those senior figures could not get into his eyes early.


    As for those young Spirit Wheel Realm characters, they are on the same level as Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei.


    Even if they add up to more people, even if they make the monks all over the world tremble


    But to Su Yi, on the road to the spiritual path, the number of enemies has no meaning at all!


    "In today''s world, only one fellow Taoist is qualified to say this."


    Fu Qingyun smiled, and immediately reminded, "However, it is better for fellow Taoists to be careful."


    Su Yi played with the jade slip and said, "How do you say this?"


    The Emperor Xia on the side said: "Fellow Daoist, according to the information I have inquired, those ancient forces will most likely use their respective clans in order to kill you in this duel. Treasures. Those treasures are all left by the emperors."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, showing interest: "Let''s talk about it."


    Xia Huang couldn''t help but smile.


    He originally reminded fellow Daoists to be cautious, but who would have thought that Su Yi seemed to be aroused by the treasures of those powerful clans.


    "Fellow Daoist, you Qingyunlou know these things best, so let''s talk about it."


    Xia Huang looked at Fu Qingyun.


    "Good."


    Fu Qingyun said something he knew.


    The supreme treasure of the Demon Huan clan is a bone umbrella left by its ancestor Tianyu Demon Emperor, named "Thousand Demon Mysterious Mirror Umbrella", on which is engraved with 64 totems of the Demon Domain , Once cast, it can transform into sixty-four demon realms and summon the power of three thousand heavenly demons.


    The treasure of the sect of Tianji Daomen is "Xuangang Tianhe Seal", which contains Tianji Dao


    The brand of the will of the three emperors, a breath, can crush mountains and rivers.


    The sect treasure of Jingkong Zen Temple is called "Lingxiao Fuchen"...


    Fu Qingyun talked eloquently about these treasures.


    "However, after 30,000 years of forbidden erosion, all the imperial treasures in this world, even if they can be preserved to the present, must be seriously damaged."


    Fu Qingyun said, "But I have to say, if they really use such treasures, that kind of power is still unimaginably powerful."


    "In addition, these ancient forces have a long heritage and are extremely strong, and they are destined to lack the secret symbols of the imperial level..."


    Su Yi probably understood until Fu Qingyun finished speaking.


    In order to deal with him this time, those ancient forces not only dispatched a large number of Spirit Wheel Realm characters, but also used their respective old bottoms!


    However, this situation was also expected by Su Yi.


    The reason why the great power is a great power is not only that it has many powerful and powerful people, but also has a very ancient heritage and inheritance.


    The secret treasures and powers left by those emperors are the strength of these big forces to be able to look down on the world.


    "As for Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao and Huaxing Yaozong, although they come from other world planes, they certainly have similar trump cards and trump cards in their respective forces."


    Fu Qingyun said this, looked at Su Yi, and said with a solemn expression, "In other words, in this battle, they will do everything possible to kill fellow Daoists!"


    Su Yi nodded disapprovingly, and said, "They can''t afford to lose, so they can only use this battle, gamble, and do everything, I understand."


    The words are casual and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingyun immediately understood and said with a smile: "It can be seen that fellow Taoist has already made up his mind, but Fu is looking forward to how much surprise fellow Taoist can bring to the world. "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In my eyes, this is just a little trouble, and there is no such thing as a surprise."


    Fu Qingyun and Xia Huang looked at each other, and were both surprised by the contempt that Su Yi''s words inadvertently revealed.


    Actually, they misunderstood.


    Su Yi was not contemptuous at all, but told the truth.


    Such a showdown may be enough to arouse the world''s attention and affect the direction of the entire splendid world.


    In the final analysis, it is just a battle at the spiritual level.


    For Su Yi, who has experienced countless imperial battles in his previous life, such a battle is indeed nothing.


    After chatting for a while, Fu Qingyun left.


    Xia Huang stayed.


    I will not stand idly by, this is the ancestral treasure of my Xia clan, named ''Jiuzhou Sheji Ding''..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll take it from you, you should take the treasure yourself."


    Huang Xia was stunned for a moment, just as he was about to say something, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "If you really want to help me, wait until the fifth day of May, after I have cleaned up those great forces, Just go and help me pack up the spoils."


    Xia Huang: ������


    When night came, Xia Huang also said goodbye and left.


    "Brother Su, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, Master, Qing and I


    Can Bud go to watch the battle together? "


    When eating, Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help asking.


    "What Emperor Xia and Fu Qingyun said today are just the power of those hostile forces on the surface. I suspect that behind the scenes of this duel, there are more dangerous things hidden."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Although I am not afraid of any accidents, I do not want you to suffer unprovoked accidents."


    He glanced at Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and Han Yan and smiled, "So, you can just wait here with peace of mind."


    Su Yi knew very well that the fact that he was cherishing the seed of the azure green has long been known to the whole world, and now, the Linglong Ghost Realm has become a place of storm whirlpools.


    On the bright side, it seems to be a showdown between him and those enemies, but no one can say whether other forces will join in at that time.


    For example, during the last calamity, no one thought that the power from the Northern Hanjian Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm would appear.


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of these, but he has to consider the safety of the people around him.


    Wen Xinzhao and others saw this and could only give up.


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    There are more and more monks gathered in Linglong Ghost Domain.


    Even the ancient forces such as Yunyin Jianshan, Dongguo Clan, and Yinsha Underworld, who did not participate in this duel, also have strong men.


    Such as Shen Suiyun of Yunyin Jianshan, Dongguofeng of Dongguo Clan, Saint Lady Xuanzhi of Yinsha Temple, etc.


    It is worth mentioning that the appearance of Shen Suiyun caused quite a stir.


    This legendary monster, who once ranked first in the star list, also went to Jiuding City to openly fight Su Yi.


    Although this battle could not be staged, up to now, who can not know the cultivation generation in the world, compared to Su Yi, Shen Suiyun is already inferior!


    Even if his name is still number one on the list of stars, this number one, in front of Su Yi, has lost its former glory.


    "So many people..."


    Dong Guofeng stood in the crowd, secretly sighing.


    The Linglong Ghost Domain is comparable to a secret world. Recently, monks from all over the world can be seen here, densely packed and crowded.


    There are long-established elders and celebrities, as well as contemporary wizards who are famous in the world today, and there are also some strong men from the big forces.


    Now, these countless monks are gathered near a majestic mountain, where nothing grows.


    The name of the mountain is the star.


    This mountain is very high, on the top of the mountain, you can pick up the stars in the sky!


    To this day, although the number of monks who come to Linglong Ghost Realm is huge, they can only watch from a distance.


    "This is above the mountain of picking stars, covered with many forbidden formations, and I don''t know how many murderous intentions are hidden..."


    Dong Guofeng stared at the star-picking mountain shrouded in the billowing mist from afar, and couldn''t help being secretly startled.


    Did not wait too long, when the night faded and dawn broke.


    The fifth day of the fifth lunar month, which the monks all over the world had been waiting for, finally came.


    Entrance to Linglong Ghost Domain.


    Su Yi, who came to this secret world again, put his hands behind his back and looked up at the dark cloudy sky.


    Look at the weather, I''m afraid there will be a heavy rain today.

 v2 Chapter 759： end for you

    As Su Yi expected, on his way to Zhaixing Mountain, heavy rain poured down from the sky.


    The rain curtain is like a waterfall, rushing.


    The world suddenly became rainy and foggy.


    These rainwater will naturally not affect the monks.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and when the rain fell on his body, it slipped silently, never getting his clothes and long hair wet.


    He was dressed very neatly today, wearing a green robe, and using a wooden hairpin to twist his long hair into a loose bun, neat and tidy.


    Perhaps it was because of her indifferent aura and her very young appearance. When walking in the rainy crowd, she was hardly recognized.


    Most of those voices were talking about the World War I today, which seemed noisy and lively.


    Someone is debating the outcome of today''s battle.


    Someone is analyzing the impact of today''s battle on the world.


    Someone is commenting on Su Yi''s past legendary achievements.


    Someone��


    For Su Yi, the content of those discussions was lackluster.


    The fun is someone else''s after all.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, coming here today is nothing more than ending a grudge and slaying some troubles.


    "Brother Su."


    A voice with a little nervousness sounded in the distance of the rain curtain.


    Su Yi looked up and saw Gu Cangning.


    To sum up, Gu Cangning was the first ancient evildoer Su Yi encountered, and although the relationship between them was not good, it was not bad.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, Gu Cangning opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, the full words came to his mouth, but they only turned into two words:


    "Take care!"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile and walked away.


    Gu Cangning felt inexplicably relieved when he saw his tall figure walking away from the rain curtain like a stroll in the courtyard.


    It is enough for me to be able to get to know such a legendary figure like this in the world.


    "Brother Su."


    "Friend Su."


    "Young Master Su."


    Along the way, Su Yi met some familiar faces one after another, Dou Kou, who was born with two souls, Chenlu, the Buddha who has great perseverance, Zeng Pu, who used his fists to prove Tao, Mei Fengru Knife-sharp ruler simple...


    Everyone greeted Su Yi with a bit of restraint, but when they wanted to greet each other, like Gu Cangning, they didn''t want to talk.


    In the end, it all turned into a heartfelt blessing to Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded in greeting.


    Seeing these familiar people also brought back some of his past memories.


    For example, he still remembered that Dou Kou had sent him two paintings, one was Wen Xinzhao and the other was Yue Shichan.


    For example, Chi Jiansu has the talent of the yin bone of the underworld, and has already become the successor of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, like a pouring downpour.


    There are more and more monks who recognize Su Yi. The noisy uproar and exclamations along the way are also constantly resounding in the torrential rain.


    Behind Su Yi, there were also many monks following him.


    Most of them are watching the fun.


    Su Yihun doesn''t care about all this.


    Not long after, you can see the Xingxing Mountain shrouded in the rain curtain from a distance.


    Until they arrived at a place ten miles away from this mountain, the countless monks who followed Su Yi all the way stopped subconsciously.


    No one dares to disobey the prohibitions of those great powers.


    Therefore, under the gazes of countless eyes, Su Yi walked towards the Xingxing Mountain alone, and the lonely figure seemed extraordinarily calm and composed in the vast rain.


    Boom!


    On the mountain of Zhanxingxing, there was a sudden bright light, the divine radiance was blazing, sweeping away the dark clouds in one fell swoop, and the torrential rain stopped abruptly.


    The eyes of countless monks subconsciously looked at the top of the mountain.


    It''s just that due to the long distance, it has the power of divine sense, and it can only be seen vaguely by people, that there is a tall and thin figure on the top of Xingxing Mountain.


    He held a yellow copper bell in one hand, and his whole body was shrouded in silver-white flames, like a **** or a devil.


    "Su Yi, come over here, I''ll be here today to see you off!"


    The tall figure spoke, and the sound spread between the mountains and rivers.


    The bell rings for you!


    Such an attitude made people agitated, and discussions followed.


    Someone whispered.


    Huantiandu, the spirit wheel realm exists in great perfection!


    Su Yi looked up.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the top and bottom of the mountain is full of killing secrets, and there are many forbidden formations.


    "These guys look down on me, Su someone."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Immediately, he saw the opponents scattered on the top of the mountain.


    The spirit wheel realm characters are divided into seven camps, and each camp has nine spirit wheel realm characters in charge.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 people in the spirit phase, scattered in different areas of Zhaixingshan.


    Such a lineup, placed on today''s Cangqing Continent, is indeed terrifying, enough to sweep the world.


    And today, such a lineup is used against him, Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, you can rest assured that today''s battle, whether successful or not, the grievances between you and our forces will be written off."


    On the top of the mountain, Huan Tiandu with a yellow bronze bell in his hand spoke indifferently.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I dare to say that as long as you lose, you will lose the qualification to dominate the world, and there will definitely be many forces depending on your forces like fat meat. , to divide it up."


    "Haha, fellow Daoist Su has been thinking too much. Since I dare to declare war on you Su Yi, I am sure of winning."


    A laughter broke out.


    An old man in a robe and a feather crown stood up.


    Lee Yang Chong!


    The Great Elder of Tianji Daomen, the spirit wheel realm exists in great perfection.


    You fight for a chance to change your mind and be a new person."


    A skinny old monk proclaimed the Buddha''s name, with a peaceful and compassionate look.


    Cheng Yuan.


    The Great Elder of Jingkong Zen Temple, a Taoist body is not bad.


    "Being a man again? Impossible, no matter who intercedes today, Su Yi must die!"


    A murderous voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was the highest-ranking elder in Tianxing Jianzhai, named Yue Changqiong


    White robe, carrying a sword box on her back, intimidating.


    "Yes, this scorpion must die!"


    "If you change to another Xiaoxiao, I will give him a chance to atone for his sins, but Su Yi...can''t do it!"


    Tian Dou Ling Sect Supreme Elder Fei Yun and Star Transformation Demon Sect Sect Master He Lianqi spoke up one after another.


    Fei Yun was dressed in a black robe, and his figure was wrapped around nine black flooded phantoms, and his aura was terrifying.


    Helianqi was wearing a shirt, blood-haired and golden pupils, holding a war spear, and he was extremely powerful.


    These big figures have strong words, resounding through the world like thunder, and there are also uproars in the field.


    From beginning to end, although Zhao Beizhen, the head of Fenyang Sect, never opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and he regarded Su Yi like a dead man.


    Such a scene, I don��t know how many people are horrified.


    However, seeing Su Yi smirking and looking proud, he said, "I just ask, who would dare to stand up and fight with me?"


    Sounds spread all over the world, but no one answered.


    I saw Huan Tiandu of the Demon Huan Clan, Lie Yangchong of the Tianji Daomen, Zhao Beizhen of the Fenyang Sect, and Chengyuan of the Jingkong Temple.


    Tianxing Jianzhai Yue Changqiong, Tiandou Lingjiao Fei Yun, and Star Transformation Demon Sect He Lianqi all had a gloomy look on their faces.


    Even the big figures in the Spirit Wheel Realm beside them didn''t look good.


    For a while, the atmosphere became a little dull.


    Seeing this, the spectators in the distance couldn''t help but sigh, and with a single word, they suppressed the arrogance of those big forces!


    Look at the world, who else can do it?


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi''s lips showed a sneering arc.


    With just a few words, the faces of the powerhouses of the hostile forces became even more ugly.


    Huan Tiandu took a deep breath and spoke indifferently.


    "Afraid?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long laugh, and said, "Then I''ll leave my words here first. Today, here and there, people''s heads will roll and blood will flow into rivers!"


    The voice still reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi has stepped into the void, his sleeves are swollen, his palms are like swords, and he is slashing towards the top of Zhaixing Mountain hundreds of meters away.


    Shhh!


    In the void, a hundred-zhang sword Qi rises across the sky, as long as a thousand feet, like a vast galaxy, falling from the sky.


    Its power is immeasurable and its power is earth-shattering.


    It''s just a sword, illuminating mountains and rivers, shaking ten directions.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi''s sword just fell, but it was blocked and disintegrated by the mysterious power formed by countless forbidden runes.


    But even so, under this sword, a shocking crack opened in the forbidden power.


    The whole mountain of picking stars shook.


    Although the power of the forbidden formation was restored in just an instant, Huan Tiandu and the other cultivators in the spirit wheel realm were still secretly surprised.


    In the distance, Su Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    This star-picking mountain is actually covered with nine ancient and strict top-level forbidden formations, and each forbidden formation is not inferior to the power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array!


    In addition, there are other obscure forbidden power auras scattered in a radius of ten miles centered on Zhaixing Mountain.


    It can be said that since he stepped into this area, he has actually stepped into a net that the enemy has carefully prepared!


    ��


    ps: At around 7 pm, strive for 3 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 760： all in one go

    Although he sensed the murderous intent here, Su Yi didn''t care.


    It can even be said that these forces deployed by the hostile forces were in his expectation, and there was no "surprise" at all.


    Boom!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi made another move, and sword energy emerged from the sky, and then like a gust of wind and rain, he slashed towards Zhaixing Mountain with overwhelming momentum.


    Recently, his cultivation has reached the early stage of spiritual phase, and he has begun to comprehend the two rare types of "Hunxu" and "Taiwei" sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword Incomparable supreme power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that compared to the time when he killed twenty-five spiritual cultivators when he broke through the calamity, he has already improved a lot in strength now.


    At this moment, although he is bare-handed, the sword energy he can cut out is so powerful that he can easily kill the leaders in the spirit wheel realm like Xie Zhibei and Huan Shanglin!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the sword was like a tide.


    In the eyes of spectators from a distance, Su Yi at this moment is like a fairy acting, falling swords like rain!


    That powerful and overwhelming scene once again made Huan Tiandu and others change their colors and realized Su Yi''s power.


    "You can''t let this madness go on, everyone, you can do it!"


    Huan Tiandu no longer hesitated and issued an order.


    Om!


    In his hand, a black bowl appeared, and when the air spun around, it released a demonic blood-colored magic flame.


    "Up!"


    Tianji Daomen Grand Elder Lie Yang shouted loudly, and sacrificed a cyan jade bottle, and a magnificent dazzling cyan divine light burst out from the jade bottle.


    Almost at the same time, in the hands of the other spirit wheel characters present, they also sacrificed different treasures.


    Note, this is a total of sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses!


    And when they sacrificed their treasures, the terrifying power they released merged together to build a terrifying forbidden formation.


    See you��


    With Zhaixing Mountain as the center, between the heavens and the earth within ten miles, suddenly there are blood-colored altars breaking out of the ground and rising from the ground.


    Densely packed, there are as many as 360 seats!


    Each Scarlet Altar is covered with intricate totems.


    As soon as it appeared, it seemed that three hundred and sixty gods and demons had descended on the world!


    Devil Slaughtering Formation!


    An ancient killing formation inherited from the Demon Huan Clan.


    The spectators in the distance all gasped and trembled.


    The power of this forbidden formation is enough to make those spirit wheel realm people despair!


    Su Yi, who was in the void, suddenly fell into a demonic realm, in all directions, blood and evil spirits tumbling.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The breath of life,


    You can kill people in the spirit wheel realm!


    "Yes, such a magic circle is quite interesting."


    Su Yi''s black eyes are deep, not only is he not shocked, but shows a hint of satisfaction, such a killing formation is indeed worth his shot.


    Otherwise, it would be too boring.


    In the eyes of people, Su Yi at this moment is like a lonely boat in the raging sea, and his figure is undoubtedly too small compared to the hundred-zhang-high demon.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the void was chaotic, bloody, and demonic.


    In the blink of an eye, I was caught in a siege!


    The spectators in the distance all had chills on their backs, and only then did they realize how terrifying the layout of those big forces here was.


    Formidable people such as Su Yi, who are almost invincible in the world, are all caught in a precarious ambush!


    "If this kid doesn''t use his trump card, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to pass the first level I''ve set up here."


    On the top of Zhaixing Mountain, Huan Tiandu looked indifferent and opened his mouth.


    "This kind of killing formation will cost each of our forces a lot of heaven and earth treasures, and we will run together 63 monks in the spirit wheel realm. Realm characters, that''s what''s called a weird thing."


    Lie Yangchong of Tianji Daomen looked relaxed.


    "Unfortunately, this son is such a character that defies the sky, it is absolutely rare to see him in thousands of years. If he doesn''t die, he will have the hope of becoming an emperor in the future, but he chose to be with me. To be an enemy is really frustrating.��


    Zhao Beizhen, the head of the Fenyang Sect, sighed and shook his head.


    These big men are calm and relaxed at this moment, watching the fire from the other side, talking to each other, and seeing Su Yi like a trapped bird in a cage, unable to fly with its wings attached.


    "Don''t be careless, this boy must have a hole card."


    The old monk Cheng Yuan of Jingkong Zen Temple reminded.


    "He has trump cards, why don''t we have them? This is just the first hurdle. If Su Yi can jump again, he will be doomed today!"


    Huan Tiandu speaks volumes.


    But as soon as I mentioned this, there was a change in the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation.


    In the great formation, Su Yi was already besieged by more than 300 demons.


    But at this time, there is an unparalleled dazzling sword qi rushing out!


    Boom!


    In just a few breaths, most of the demons were shattered!


    At this time, people finally saw Su Yi clearly.


    Incomparable sword energy slashed out from his hands, killing those demons.


    And he himself is spotless and unscathed!


    This scene made the spectators in the distance stunned and shocked.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, who was besieged and in a precarious situation before, would turn the crisis around in just a moment, and kill those demons to pieces?


    How amazing, how overbearing!


    "This..."


    "Damn!"


    At the top of Zhaixing Mountain, exclamations sounded, and there was a commotion.


    Originally


    I could hardly believe my eyes!


    In their previous prediction, Su Yi was destined to use his cards to resolve this murder.


    But who would have thought that, let alone using his trump card, Su Yi did not even use his saber, and directly defeated the demons from all directions!


    This undoubtedly exceeded the expectations of Huan Tiandu and others.


    "Wait for orders, let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to defeat all the demons, Huan Tiandu no longer dared to neglect, and screamed loudly.


    Suddenly, the hundreds of spirit phase characters distributed up and down the Xingxing Mountain also shot together, each offering a formation plate and running with all their strength.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    I saw three hundred and sixty-five blood-colored altars roaring in a radius of ten miles, which changed the power of the entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the phantoms of the demons killed by Su Yi also regrouped and rushed towards Su Yi again.


    Suddenly, the power of the entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Array has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The spectators in the distance were still shocked by Su Yi''s contemptuous demeanor, but when they saw this scene, they were all horrified, and their souls were terrified.


    Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu and others, who were full of confidence in Su Yi, could not help but feel cold in their hands and feet, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    This kind of power can make anyone despair!


    "In this second level, even if you can''t kill Su Yi''s little evil, it will be enough to exhaust his Taoism and suffer heavy losses! At that time, it will inevitably become a chopping block and fish meat, let me wait Slaughter!"


    Huan Tiandu said indifferently.


    Seeing this, the other big figures were relieved, and they looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity.


    For this confrontation, their seven major forces used almost all the power at the bottom of the pressure box of their respective forces, and they went through careful planning and layout.


    In the face of this equal force layout, looking at the world today, who can stop it?


    "Poisonous corpse..."


    At this time, facing such drastic changes, Su Yi vaguely understood.


    No wonder those big forces chose the place of confrontation in this exquisite ghost realm. It turned out that they wanted to use the corpses buried in this terrible forbidden area to refine corpse puppets!


    .


    However, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    The corpse poison is sinister and vicious, once it is contaminated, it will even cause serious damage to the spiritual cultivator, but it is not without solution.


    Not only is the power extremely powerful, it is comparable to Huan Shanglin, Xie Zhibei and other spiritual wheel realm characters, the most important thing is that if the great formation is not broken, you will not die!


    As a result, a lot of unnecessary power will be consumed and wasted.


    "Forget it, let''s do it in one go, break this formation!"


    Su Yi thought of this, no longer hesitated, and turned his palm.


    Clang!


    A roar of swords resounded like a tidal wave.


    The Xuandu Sword, which was nurtured by Su Yi in the Dao Ling Palace, was born!

 v2 Chapter 761： But so

    The roar of the sword was so excited that it shocked Jiuxiao.


    From a distance, Su Yi, holding the sword in his hand, looks like a **** holding the sun.


    Boom!


    Su Yi followed the sword and started killing.


    Shhh!


    The sword pulls the galaxy, and the earth is thrown into the sky!


    The sword energy is filled with the profound meaning of "Great Bright Sanskrit Sword", one of the four supreme swordsmanship traditions of Xiaoxitian.


    This kind of kendo power can incinerate all evil in the world and purify all filth.


    It also specifically restrains the poison in the bodies of the corpses that have been refined into "corpse puppets"!


    Boom!


    The entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation was shaking.


    .


    However, Su Yi will never deal with it again.


    The sound of chanting, Chan singing, salutation...accompanied by the immeasurable Brahma light and sword energy, interweaved into a grand and immeasurable, sacred and boundless scene.


    Wherever Su Yi passed, it was like a broken bamboo!


    The spectators in the distance were shocked and shocked by this scene.


    "I knew that Su Shixian Duan would not be easily defeated!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "It''s really unbelievable, how terrifying is that killing formation? Anyone in this world would have been killed long ago, but Su Shixian supported it and began to kill the Quartet!"


    Someone was stunned.


    "It''s hard to tell when the outcome is still in the balance. Let''s continue watching."


    Some old man muttered.


    Everyone can see that today''s world-famous battle is destined to be full of variables!


    "What a wonderful Buddhist and Taoism, Cheng Yuan, can you see the power this child is using now?"


    At the top of Zhaixingshan Mountain, those big figures in the spirit wheel realm frowned and their eyes flashed.


    The power of Su Yi''s means at this moment was beyond their expectations again.


    Cheng Yuan, the chief elder from Jingkong Temple, was obviously disturbed at the moment, his expression was uncertain, and he said:


    "Such a Buddhist tradition must be the supreme Taoist scripture, and I am afraid that it can only be seen in the Prajna meditation court."


    This skinny old monk with a very high level of seniority has a rare gaffe. It seems impossible to imagine where Su Yi inherited such a Buddhist mantle.


    Prajna Zen Court!


    And when they heard Cheng Yuan''s words, the frowns of the adults present became more and more intense.


    30,000 years ago, the Prajna Zen Court was the first Buddhist pure land in the world, but this ancient Zen Court has long since disappeared from the 30,000-year dark ancient ban.


    And, no one believed that Su Yi would be a Buddhist monk!


    Boom��


    The Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation shook violently, thundering.


    Under the shocking gazes of the crowd, surrounded by countless corpse puppets and phantoms of demons, Su Yi fought his sword alone and made a **** path!


    He was covered in Brahma flames, and the sword energy was brilliant, as if it were sacred and could not be seen directly.


    These scenes also made the faces of Huan Tiandu and others become gloomy.


    This still can''t kill Su Yi, how can they not be angry?


    Seeing that Su Yi is about to break out��


    "Quick! Use the ''Jiuji Town World Array''!"


    Huan Tiandu shouted loudly and must be furious.


    This time, in order to kill Su Yi, the seven major forces have prepared many means.


    But no one thought that Su Yi was so powerful!


    The big men at the scene looked at each other, all of them seemed to be willing to fight, they gritted their teeth and started action.


    Boom!


    Sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm characters shot together, and the power of the Nine-layer Forbidden Array covering the top and bottom of Xingxing Mountain roared.


    I saw the nine-layer forbidden formation, which turned into a huge Taoist altar with a range of several tens of meters.


    Hundreds of spirit-phase figures scattered on the Xingxing Mountain rose into the sky one after another and swept into the nine huge altars.


    Each altar is filled with nine to twelve people.


    Then, these nine Taoist altars together, like nine sacred mountains descending from the sky, smashed into the heavenly demon slaughtering formation!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the Tao is shocking, and the sky is dark.


    With the appearance of nine huge altars, the power of the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation suddenly rose a lot.


    With the power of his strength, he killed Su Yizhen.


    Su Yi, who was about to break out of the siege, fell into the siege again, and the situation became much more dangerous than before!


    These drastic changes made the spectators in the distance feel cold all over, and they were dumbfounded.


    "If this can''t kill this beast, we will really have to work hard..."


    Huan Tiandu whispers.


    The first ambush they set up this time is the Heavenly Demon Killing Array.


    The second is the countless corpse puppets refined during this time.


    The third level is this Jiuji Town World Array.


    !


    For this reason, their seven major forces have almost emptied their homes that have accumulated countless years, and all the treasures of heaven and earth have fallen into this triple ambush.


    The cost is enormous.


    But for them, as long as they can kill Su Yi today, it will be worth it!


    "Don''t slack off, go ahead and kill him!"


    Tianji Daomen Lieyang rushes with murderous aura.


    In fact, when the sixty-three people in the spirit wheel realm were talking, they had been running the Heavenly Demon Killing Formation, and no one would hold back at this time.


    And in the grand formation��


    Su Yi smiled when he saw this killing.


    "Out of cards? But it seems...that''s all..."


    He flicked the Xuandu sword in his hand, and his Taoism was completely turned to the pinnacle.


    Boom!


    On his sturdy figure, there is a sword intent rushing into the sky, shaking Xinghan.


    The original meaning of Taoism has already reached its perfection.


    As soon as these profound meanings appear,


    This is too trivial.


    The meaning of "Hunming is like a dark cloud, too empty is like a rush".


    be very different.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Shhh!


    A sword energy flashed.


    The void quietly opened a straight crack.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a huge Taoist platform not far away to suppress it. On the Taoist platform, more than ten Fenyang Sect''s spirit phase figures manipulated the magic tools and shot a mighty Forbidden Thunder.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it. With a flick of his wrist, Xuandu''s sword roared and he picked it up.


    The sword picks the sun and the moon, the light of the heavens shines on my arms!


    I saw a sword intent like Qingming rising from the sky, Qingming was transformed by the emptiness of Taoism, and above the Qingming, there was a pair of condensed by Taiwei Taoism. The sun and the moon, the purple air is transpiring, and the starry sky is deep.


    The origin of this sword is the primordial meaning of perfection!


    Boom!


    "Not good!"


    "This..."


    Above the Taoist platform, those Fenyang Sect powerhouses paled in horror and their faces turned pale.


    Without waiting for their reaction, under this sword, they and the huge Taoist platform under their feet were smashed into pieces and exploded.


    Blood rains.


    The screams are shocking.


    With such a change, the spectators in the distance can''t help but stay there, their heads are dazed, they can''t imagine what kind of terrifying Daoism Su Yi has to have to turn the tide again!


    This is incredible and subverts people''s imagination.


    "Damn!"


    At the top of Zhaixingshan Mountain, Zhao Beizhen, the head of the Fenyang Sect, was pale, angry, and his heart was bleeding.


    Too overbearing!


    From the beginning to the end, they never dared to underestimate Su Yi at all. The seven major forces united and used almost all their resources to set up this triple-layered forbidden formation!


    The purpose is to kill a character like Su Yi who cannot be measured by common sense!


    Only, when they witnessed this scene, these big men suddenly realized that even if they had prepared enough before, they still underestimated the horror of Su Yi.


    Inhuman!


    But no matter what they think, this has already happened and continues to unfold.


    That domineering and powerful sword opened the prelude to Su Yi''s reversal of the battle!

 v2 Chapter 762： immortal

    In the Heavenly Demon Killing Formation.


    Su Yi killed with his sword and never left his hand.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    As for those corpse puppets, they are as unbearable as grass, and they will be crushed into powder by the mighty sword energy before they get close.


    The other eight Taoist platforms that were transformed by the Jiuji Town World Array also suffered a great impact at this moment.


    "Quick, go all out!"


    "Kill��!"


    The prohibition is turbulent, like thunder, like a sea of ??fury.


    However, such an attack, even if Su Yi made all his efforts, was no longer a threat.


    See you��


    Boom!


    A sword splits the mountains and seas, and the turbulence is gone!


    The stern sword power once again shocked the audience.


    When he saw this scene, Lie Yang of Tianji Daomen smashed his eyes and was furious.


    These big men are not just watching, on the contrary, they have been urging the power of the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation with all their strength.


    But with such efforts, it is difficult to suppress Su Yi''s attack.


    Two flicks.


    Dying to death.


    "Badness!"


    The skinny old monk Cheng Yuan was furious, like a vajra.


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked.


    From the beginning to the present, this battle has been full of variables and thrilling.


    Whether it''s the terrifying layout of those big forces or the powerful means Su Yizhan shows, every time they subvert their cognition and give them a great impact on their minds.


    So far, when they saw Su Yi showing great power in the Heavenly Demon Killing Formation, everyone couldn''t help but subconsciously think, what kind of backhand should those big forces use to suppress Su Yi?


    Six fingers.


    Three earth-shattering loud noises came out.


    The entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation trembled violently.


    I saw Su Yi slashing out three swords in one breath, smashing the three huge blood-colored Taoist platforms respectively, and the great cultivators of the spirit phase realm standing on them all died and disappeared without a lifetime Also!


    And such a blow once again took away the lives of more than 20 great cultivators in the spirit phase!


    That **** scene made Huan Tiandu and other big men go crazy.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Lie Yangchong said in a hoarse voice, "Everyone, if we don''t do anything, our previous layout will be forfeited!"


    Huan Tiandu and others looked uncertain.


    "Okay! Then follow the previous agreement and completely destroy that evil obstacle!"


    Zhao Beizhen gritted his teeth.


    Following, others also spoke up one after another, agreeing with Lie Yangchong''s idea.


    "Everyone, the price we pay is too high..."


    Huan Tiandu


    Hesitate.


    But at this moment, in the great formation, another Taoist platform burst into pieces, and the characters of the demon Huan clan spirit phase who were standing on the Taoist platform also lined up. die.


    Huan Tiandu, who was hesitant at first, was so angry that he burst into anger and said angrily, "Forget it, as long as you can kill this beast, everything will be worth it!"


    "Go for it!"


    Huan Tiandu took a deep breath and slammed out the black bowl he was holding.


    At about the same time, more than 60 other people in the spirit wheel realm also sacrificed the treasures in their hands.


    Flying Sword, Daoyin, Jade Ruler, Gourd, Wooden Fish... There are sixty-three kinds of treasures, all of which are magic tools to run the Heavenly Demon Killing Array.


    Su Yi, who was fighting in the big formation, seemed to notice it, and raised his brows slightly.


    He saw at a glance that these old fellows had spared no effort to completely destroy the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation in order to kill themselves!


    These guys are really ruthless!


    You must know that at this moment in the great formation, not only him, Su Yi, but also more than ten cultivators in the other two Taoist platforms.


    Obviously, the big men of the hostile forces don''t care about the life and death of these spirit characters!


    Boom! !


    It''s like the beginning of the world.


    In front of everyone, there is only a bright light.


    The light was so radiant, it was like a big sun suddenly exploded and exploded between heaven and earth.


    And the torrent of destruction set off by the explosion spreads like a hurricane. Wherever it passes, the void is chaotic, the ground collapses, and the mountains turn into fly ash like paper.


    Some of the spectators who were close to the battle were even directly submerged by the torrent of destruction, screaming shrill screams, and lost their souls.


    More people have already fled farther for the first time.


    Everyone was terrified and scared.


    It is the Xingxing Mountain covered with many forbidden formations. At this moment, it also suffered an impact. The mountain swayed, the rocks collapsed, and the entire mountain inserted into the sky was crumbling!


    After a long time, the light between heaven and earth gradually dimmed, and the aura of destruction that ravaged everything subsided.


    "It''s finally over."


    Huan Tiandu and others all took a deep breath.


    In the face of such destructive power, even the emperor will be affected, not to mention the mere Su Yi?


    "Unfortunately, this battle has almost exhausted the treasures of the seven major forces, and those who are strong in the spirit phase have not survived..."


    The skinny old monk Cheng Yuan folded his hands together and looked sympathetic.


    "Killing Su Yi is worth it! In this world, after all, it is our forces who have the final say. In this great world, we should also respect me!"


    Lie Yangchong laughed cheerfully, "Wait for another day, and then go to Jiuding City..."


    In the distance in the distance, as the billowing haze disperses, a sturdy figure stands. Around him, there are streaks of light falling down, protecting his entire being.


    Although his body is covered with broken scars and looks quite embarrassed, he is still as straight as a sword, like an immortal and immortal fairy, overlooking the heaven and earth, looking down at the world!


    The moment I saw this figure.


    The whole world was silent for it, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even if the great formation collapses, everything will be destroyed, but I will not be destroyed!


    This figure is naturally Su Yi.


    "It''s so ruthless that I even kill my own people, but I''m really impressed."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, plain words full of irony.


    "It''s impossible...


    ��impossible����


    The big men were trembling, unwilling to believe.


    In the previous blow, they did everything they could to completely detonate the numerous forbidden formations that cost countless geniuses and treasures. That kind of terrifying power was enough for the emperor to dare not take his edge.


    But Su Yi... actually survived!


    Who can accept this?


    The spectators in the distance were completely sluggish at the moment, their hearts were overwhelmed, and they couldn''t find any words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Su Yi is like an invincible and immortal fairy, too powerful to be shaken.


    This is no different from a miracle!


    "Do you still have a hole card, just use it."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi has already stepped into the void, killing the mountain.


    It should be noted that most of them are senior characters who have been eroded by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and their combat power is ordinary.


    And those young people in the spirit wheel realm, the most powerful are comparable to Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei.


    How could this be Su Yi''s opponent?


    The reason why they carefully planned it here is to use the power of the heavy killing formation to completely destroy Su Yi, but they never thought of using their own way to fight Su Yi desperately.


    But now, the heavy killing formation has collapsed and dissipated...


    It can be said that they have lost the most powerful support!


    However, ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people?


    "Everyone, don''t be frightened by the arrogance of this scorpion, we have sixty-three strong spirits in the spirit wheel realm, using our own cards together, it may not be impossible to destroy him!"


    Huan Tiandu spoke in a deep voice.


    When speaking, he sacrificed his own spiritual treasure.


    "Then go up together and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Those who are present exist in the spirit wheel realm, how can it be unclear that the situation has reached the time of life and death, who dares to keep it?


    All in one shot!


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark.


    Sixty-three spirit wheel realm characters together, each sacrificed their own spiritual treasures, ran the secret method at the bottom of the pressure box, and killed Su Yi.


    For a time, Baoguang rushed to the sky, the sound of Taoism roared, and all kinds of treasures wrapped in dazzling divine light turned into a mighty torrent of power, killing Su Yi who was rushing over.


    That scene is enough to shock the ghosts!


    "An ant is an ant after all, even if it is a group attack, it is just a group of ants."


    Su Yi stared coldly, a mocking arc on his lips.


    Shhh!


    When this sword qi fell.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems like a crack has been split open.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the sky and the earth, the secret method collapsed like a tide, and all kinds of treasures flew.


    Some of the senior figures were even more wounded and coughed up blood, screaming in pain, and were almost killed by this sword on the spot.


    The huge lineup has been scattered.


    Witnessing this scene, the spectators trembled physically and mentally.


    The power of a sword is so terrifying!

 v2 Chapter 763： No life left!

    With a single sword, it broke through the attacks of the powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm, and shook the fighting spirit of each of them!


    Really going to compete with Su Yi with Daoism in person, no matter it is those senior figures or young people who have just been promoted to Spirit Wheel Realm, they only realize how terrifying Su Yi''s Daoism is.


    I finally understood why Su Yi was able to kill Huan Shanglin and other twenty-five spirit wheel realm existences in one go!


    Su Yi is too strong.


    Don''t look at it at the early stage of the spirit phase realm, but his solid foundation and strong swordsmanship are enough to make the current spirit wheel realm people feel terrified!


    Clang!


    "Kill!"


    Huan Tiandu, Lie Yangchong and other big men shouted loudly.


    In this battle, they cannot retreat, let alone lose!


    Otherwise, the forces behind them are destined to become a stepping stone under Su Yi''s feet, or collapse, or be bitten and divided by other forces as fat meat!


    Such consequences are simply not acceptable to them.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi looked indifferent and his eyes were calm.


    This level of siege is not much of a threat to him today.


    Shhh!


    Severed limbs and limbs were scattered, flesh and blood fell, and the void was dyed scarlet.


    The shrill screams shook the world.


    Su Yi at this moment is no different from a tiger entering a flock. The aura on his body is strong and powerful, the light of the Tao is flowing, sparse and crazy like a fairy, and contemptuous like a god.


    Second sword!


    The third sword!


    The fourth sword!


    No matter how the opponents use magic weapons and magical powers, but under Su Yi''s kendo power, they are completely vulnerable.


    Like reaped weeds, the corpses fall like rain.


    Too scary!


    The spectators in the distance trembled and looked frightened.


    Alone, but killing sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm existences, killing the void in chaos, the world pales!


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have believed that this was what a young man in the spirit phase could do?


    It should be noted that in today''s world, the spirit wheel realm is enough to be respected among all beings, representing the peak of the Dao realm.


    Just pick one out, and you can sit on one side and be admired and worshipped by the monks in the world.


    But these powerful and powerful characters in the past are now being slaughtered by Su Yi like a chicken.


    The **** scenes are especially shocking!


    Boom!


    In just a moment, sixty-three great cultivators of the Spirit Wheel were slaughtered by Su Yi!


    "Nie Zha, I really can''t help you when I wait? Go!"


    Huan Tiandu roared and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Boom!


    In his hand, he took out a black bone umbrella, engraved with sixty-four totems of the devil''s realm, and as the umbrella was opened, the phantom of the sixty-four layers of the devil''s realm suddenly appeared, covering the sky Covering the sun, it shrouded towards Su Yi.


    Thousands of Demons Mysterious Mirror Umbrella!


    The ancestral treasure of the Demon Huan clan.


    At this moment, Huan Tiandu


    This is the trump card game.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but look disdainful.


    Fu Qingyun once talked to him, these big forces all hold some imperial treasures, although they have been eroded by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, but the power is close to Xuanzhao A blow from the emperor in the early stage.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    At this time, when I really encountered such a killer, I didn''t take it to heart.


    To fight for strength, these opponents are not good.


    Fighting the trump card, they also can''t!


    Clang!


    As Su Yi raised his hand, he slashed down with an understatement.


    When the heaven and the earth are silent, all things tremble.


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, a dark sword energy swept up, smashed the three thousand demons, destroyed the sixty-four demon realms, and slashed on the opened thousand demon mysterious mirror umbrella.


    Afterwards, this ancestral treasure of the Demon Huan Clan was shattered and torn apart, and it was no different from paper!


    "So this is your... trump card..."


    Huan Tiandu''s eyes widened, his voice hoarse and intermittent.


    Death!


    This sword also stimulated only those monks in the spirit wheel realm to collapse.


    "Up!"


    Suddenly, Lie Yangchong shouted.


    The reason is that Su Yi came at him with his sword, forcing him to not hesitate at all and use his trump card.


    Boom!


    A quaint blue dao seal appeared, and the flames rushed towards the bullfight, setting off a waterfall like a nine-day galaxy, and blasting towards Su Yi.


    That ray of light is full of Profound Astral Qi!


    And now, this treasure has been urged by Lie Yang Chong to kill Su Yi!


    At about the same time, in other directions, Zhao Beizhen of Fenyang Sect, Cheng Yuan of Jingkong Temple, Yue Changqiong of Tianxing Jianzhai and others did not hesitate to use their cards.


    Boom!


    Jiuyou Shenhuo Ding, the treasure of the Fenyang Sect.


    Wow~


    Lingxiao whisk.


    The heritage of Jingkong Zen Temple.


    Yue Changqiong, Fei Yun, and Helianqi, respectively, sacrificed a black flying sword, a Ruyi handle full of stars, and a rope dyed with the true blood of a demon god.


    When these treasures emerge together, the heaven and earth seem to collapse, producing a violent whine.


    The spectators in the distance were even more shocked and lost their minds, and their minds were terrifying.


    It was horrible!


    It was as if he had witnessed the coming of emperors and wanted to kill Su Yi!


    "Such an attack, even the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, has to avoid three points."


    Su Yi secretly said.

 v2 Chapter 764： jailer!

    Boom! boom! boom!


    The bodies of those spirit wheel realms exploded, like more than twenty scarlet fireworks blooming in the void.


    Poor and horrific.


    This sword, Su Yi did not use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    The reason why these escaped opponents can be wiped out in one fell swoop is very simple.


    The other party''s mood and fighting spirit have collapsed!


    There is absolutely no threat to such an opponent.


    The world is **** and picturesque, and the atmosphere of destruction pervades.


    If you are invincible!


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and lost their eyes.


    But in the end, I still lost!


    I was defeated by Su Yi!


    Sixty-three spirit wheel realms and hundreds of spirit phase realms were wiped out, and no one survived!


    Who would have imagined this before?


    Too scary!


    The world is quiet and depressing.


    "One person, one sword, and the seven major forces joined forces. This kind of style was put on 30,000 years ago, and no one can match it..."


    Some senior figures secretly sighed.


    This world-famous battle will determine the trend of the world.


    And now, with the seven major forces smashed into the sand, it is foreseeable that in the future, Su Yi will be respected on this Cangqing Continent!


    In other words, he alone can conquer the world and make the world surrender!


    "I suspected before that it was the emperor''s character who came, and faced with such heavy killings, I was afraid that he would be in a mess. Who would have thought that Su Yi would be able to break the bamboo all the way, like destroying the dead and the dead. Kill all the enemies?"


    Some of the powerful people in the big forces are all frightened and terrified.


    For them, the defeat of the seven major forces means that even other major forces in the world will have to bow to Su Yi in the future!


    "It''s over, the seven forces are completely over..."


    Someone is churning inside.


    In this battle, the powerful existence of the seven major forces was almost slaughtered by Su Yi alone. You don''t have to think about it, even if Su Yi stops this, the seven major forces are destined to become fat. Divided by other forces in the world!


    "The power of one person has become so powerful. Looking at today''s bright world, who can compare with him?"


    "The world calls him an immortal, and it is indeed appropriate!"


    "One man, one sword, suppressing the great world, from ancient times to the present, when has it ever happened?"


    Gu Cangning, Fozi Chenlu, Zeng Pu, and Chi Jiansu, the young generation of heroes, are also feeling ups and downs at the moment, feeling a lot of emotion.


    And in the crowd in the distance, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, also had a panoramic view of this battle from beginning to end, and his heart was churning.


    He took out a jade talisman and was about to write a record of today''s battle.


    Just then��


    A burst of applause suddenly sounded, in this quiet and dull world, it was particularly clear, even a little harsh.


    "Wonderful! On the road of spirituality, such a confrontation is absolutely rare!"


    A thick and melodious voice also came from the sky far away.


    The sound was like the sound of morning bells and twilight drums, and the sound of the great road echoed in the world, revealing a majesty that directly touched the hearts of the people.


    People look up subconsciously.


    I saw a figure in the far distance.


    . It was as if the avenue was supporting him as he walked.


    Because the distance is too far, coupled with the gray light flowing around this figure, it is difficult to see its face clearly.


    But just looking at it from a distance, people will feel uncontrollable fear and anxiety, the hairs all over their bodies stand on end, and their backs are chilled!


    & nbsp;


    "Is that... God?"


    I don''t know how many people are horrified and terrified.


    With such a long distance, just looking at it makes people feel fearful, what kind of terrifying existence should that figure be?


    Fu Qingyun, the landlord of Qingyun, shrank his pupils, his face changed suddenly, a... an emperor! ?


    Fu Qingyun was surprised.


    Although he could not see the origin of the other party, he was sure that the other party must have come to Su Yi, and had been waiting in secret for a long time!


    After a little silence, Fu Qingyun put away the secret talisman in his hand.


    This battle that has attracted worldwide attention may have ended, but the murderous intention against Su Yi has obviously not ended.


    He decided to take another look.


    In the high sky above Zhaixing Mountain, when he saw that slender figure, Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help evoking a radian.


    tedious."


    Everyone was stunned, and only then did they realize that Su Yi seemed to recognize the other party and had expected the other party to come!


    "So, you expected me to appear?"


    In the distance, the man in the black robe spoke.


    The gray and dark rays of light flowed on his body, and the pattern of black lotus on the avenue under his feet was on and off, which was extremely mysterious and intimidating.


    What''s even more incredible is that people suddenly found that as the black-robed man stepped forward, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers behind him were completely obscured by the darkness like eternal night.


    This terrifying and strange scene made the scalps of everyone in the distance numb and goose bumps all over their bodies.


    What kind of existence does this have to have such a mighty power?


    Su Yi naturally noticed this scene, but didn''t care.


    He drank to himself and said, "As early as when I left Meteorite Abyss, I knew that sooner or later, you would come to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "However, I guessed wrong this time."


    The man in black robe snorted and said, "What did you guess wrong?"


    He walked leisurely, seemingly slow, but in fact, there was a distance of several dozen meters between each step. At this moment, it was only about three hundred meters away from Su Yi.


    It was also at this time that people saw the face of this black robe man clearly.


    What is particularly striking is that in the center of his forehead, a blood-colored totem is branded, bright red!


    "I thought that those big forces had already colluded with you and regarded you as their reliance, so they dared to declare war on me so fearlessly."


    Su Yi said casually, "But now it seems that I think too much."


    The black-robed man''s eyes showed an undisguised look of disdain, "The so-called big forces in the world may be unattainable in the eyes of the world, but in my eyes, they are just a group of The mob is not worthy to carry my shoes for me, how can I collude with them?"


    In the words, there is a sense of contempt.


    That is contempt from the bottom of my heart, not pretending.


    People in the distance are more and more frightened and uneasy, silent, and no one dares to speak.


    Because as the men in black robes kept walking towards this side, an invisible terrifying power also quietly permeated the heavens and the earth, causing them to tremble physically and mentally.


    Many cultivators were so shocked that they were sweating so much that they were about to be paralyzed on the ground.


    It feels like an ant on the ground seeing the gods in the sky coming step by step!


    "What''s more, to deal with a little monster like you, I alone... is enough."


    While speaking, the man in black robe stopped a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    In front of the place where he stood, the sky and the earth were clear, showing the scene of day.


    Behind him, the night is like a curtain, covering the sky and the sun, it is full of darkness, the mountains and rivers are full, and they can no longer be seen.


    That kind of scene can only be described as weird.


    The invisible atmosphere of terror also pervades the heaven and earth, making people feel like falling into an ice cave, terrified and uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I know you are here for the green seed, but before that, can you have a good chat?"


    Su Yi was very patient at this moment.


    The black-robed man was startled, his eyes flashed, and said, "I can see that you seem... curious about my origin?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi said calmly, "I have been speculating before whether you will be a jailer, and now, I need you to confirm this speculation."


    Jailer!


    When I heard this title, everyone in the distance was confused, but Fu Qingyun seemed to realize something, and his face changed suddenly.


    "It''s interesting."


    The black-robed man stroked his chin, looked at Su Yi again, and said with a smile, "If you hand over the Seed of Azure Green now, I don''t mind satisfying your curiosity. Heart."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "So, if you don''t suppress you, you won''t speak?"


    The man in black robe laughed as if he heard a ridiculous joke: "Can you...?"


    His eyes flashed with a dull luster, full of playfulness.


    Immediately, he said slowly: "Young man, don''t blame me for relying on the old and selling the old, with your aptitude and Taoism, it is indeed rare, even in other world planes, it can be called rare. ."


    "However, in my eyes, apart from the emperor, the rest of the generation are nothing but unsightly chickens."


    The man in black robe raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, with a serious tone, "You... are no exception. And I have always been very tolerant towards characters like you. Promise, give you a way to survive. If you think I''m an alarmist, then... it''s really a dead end."


    This attitude made the hearts of everyone in the distance churned for a while.


    Su Yi had previously destroyed the seven major forces in one fell swoop, how terrifying and powerful the Daoxing was.


    The black-robed man who had a panoramic view of all of this seemed to not care at all, seeing Su Yi like everyone else, he was an unsightly chicken!


    In other words, only the emperor is qualified to enter the black robe man''s magic eye!


    Seeing this, Su Yi just sighed, raised his head and drank the wine in the pot.


    The little patience he had left was completely exhausted by the words of the black-robed man.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandits, passers-by and other children''s shoes for their support~

 v2 Chapter 765： Hanging

    I lost my patience, and Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    He put away the jug and Xuandu sword, and walked towards the jailer with empty hands.


    This is going to go straight! ?


    Everyone in the distance was stunned, almost stunned.


    Breaking his head, Su Yi not only was not frightened by the mysterious man of terrifying origin, but he didn''t bother to talk nonsense and wanted to do it!


    In addition, she also put away her saber and looked like she was going to fight with her bare hands!


    This is a mess.


    People like Fu Qingyun opened their eyes wide and were shocked by Su Yi''s sudden action.


    "Isn''t that suffocating?"


    In the distance, the black-robed man was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with playfulness, and said, "Being honored on the road of the spiritual path can make you lawless? I can only say, you Knowing nothing about true power..."


    The sound is still playing.


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the breath of this palm print is extremely strange, it seems to be able to crush Zhou Xu, corrode the avenues of heaven and earth, and the void cracks and collapses!


    "Such a power, the emperor is also afraid of three points, how can you resist?"


    The man in black asked with interest.


    The playful eyes are like a cat playing a mouse.


    "Forbidden power!"


    In the distance, someone screamed in horror.


    The elders and the ancient evildoers who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban also changed their faces in horror, recognizing this kind of power.


    For a time, all of them were horrified, and the souls of the dead came.


    30,000 years ago, the dark ancient ban came to the Cangqing Continent, which brought 30,000 years of dark and turbulent years to the Cangqing Continent.


    I don��t know how many emperor-level dao lineages have been seriously affected, either evacuating from the Cangqing Continent, or gradually declining and disappearing under the prohibition of the dark ancient times.


    Thirty thousand years!


    Even if the dazzling world has come, but looking at the world, the emperor does not exist, and there is no emperor-level Taoism!


    This is the horror of the dark ancient forbidden power!


    Especially for those senior figures who survived from the dark ancient ban, they have a personal experience of this kind of power.


    And now, this power like a forbidden catastrophe has appeared again, and is controlled by a black-robed man with a mysterious origin!


    Who wouldn''t be frightened?


    Everyone''s reaction, all the eyes of the black-robed man, the smile on his lips couldn''t help but become more intense.


    Soon, he was slightly startled.


    Seeing Su Yi walking forward, his figure did not stop, and his expression did not change in any way, as if he did not know the danger at all.


    Shhh!


    "It''s really... overwhelmed..."


    The man in the black robe laughed.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, his mind moved.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi and palm print are intertwined.


    There was no violent collision, and there was no shocking movement.


    Because of Su Yi''s sword, like a knife cutting tofu, he can easily cut off the palm print the size of a grinding plate!


    Everyone: "???"


    The palm print of the dark ancient ban was broken like this?


    The gap is so great that people can hardly believe their eyes.


    The face of the man in black robe


    The smile also froze.


    But now, it was broken by a young man with a sword!


    This made the black-robed man''s eyelids jump.


    Wait for his response.


    Boom!


    The palm print, which was divided into two, collapsed like a tide.


    The sword energy that Su Yi cut out was unabated, and he cut at the man in black robe.


    The black robed man snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    With a fluttering movement, it was like a dragon protruding giant claws from the clouds, wrapped in a dark and taboo luster, and its mighty power seemed to tear the world apart.


    However��


    Boom!


    At this moment, the black-robed man''s expression changed completely, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, his figure flickered, and he avoided this sword qi without any risk.


    Boom!


    The audience was silent.


    The spectators in the distance are all startled.


    Who can''t see that the power imprinted by Su Yi''s sword energy is enough to easily restrain the dark ancient ban?


    This fact is also shocking to people.


    In their hearts, 30,000 years shrouded in them, leaving many emperor-level dao lineages helpless, and the dark ancient forbidden power that even emperor-level characters can only avoid is completely as unshakable as the way of heaven.


    But now, this inherent cognition has been broken by Su Yi Yijian!


    That shock, one can imagine how big it was.


    Fu Qingyun, who knows everything from the past to the present, is shocked and lost.


    Looking at the man in black robe, his face was full of surprise.


    "How can you..."


    He opened his mouth to say something, but Su Yi''s patience was exhausted, how could he still think about it, he jumped into the void and punched him.


    Boom!


    The fist is majestic, like a towering mountain.


    Stronger than ever.


    The black-robed man was obviously provoked, his sleeves swollen, his palms and fingers grasped, and a dark ancient forbidden force emerged, turning into a boxy cage, shrouded down.


    That kind of power seems to be able to imprison and suppress this world!


    A long time ago, the black-robed man used this kind of secret technique to suppress the emperors on the Cangqing Continent.


    In just an instant, the cage shattered.


    The man in black robe was hit by a punch, and his body was shot back, blood dripping from the corners of his lips, and his cheeks turned pale.


    His face changed greatly, and his heart stirred up a storm, and he completely realized that it was not good.


    He has already dared to confirm that this Su Yi has the power to restrain the ban of the dark ancients!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Su Yi kill again, the black-robed man immediately said, "I feel the need to chat with you..."


    Boom!


    His voice was interrupted by a thunderous roar.


    Su Yi''s figure was sharp and his fists were dazzling. With one punch, the terrifying fist intent covered the sky.


    The man in black robe will not sit still, but when he uses the forbidden power of the ancients to fight against it, he looks extremely unbearable.


    Boom!


    This scene made everyone in the distance completely dumbfounded.


    Before, how arrogant and arrogant the black-robed man was, he looked like a demon from the Nine Serenity Land, who was aloof, and regarded the people of the world as chickens and dogs.


    However, when the war really started, he was directly crushed by Su Yi!


    Who would have imagined this before?


    The man in the black robe is in a hurry


    My eyes are splitting.


    He never thought that when he finally regained some vitality and was born from the abyss of the meteor, he would encounter such a blow.


    Note that in the past, he was a king, and in his eyes, he was no different from a prey!


    However, now, Su Yi, a young man in the spiritual realm, killed him so much that he was powerless to fight, how could he not be depressed? Not annoyed?


    "Su Yi, you are courting death!"


    The black-robed man screamed loudly, his black hair danced wildly, and his body was dark and shiny, covering the world.


    With his hands pinching and printing, countless dense dark sharp blades emerged into the void, and then swept towards Su Yi like a hurricane.


    Heaven and earth were torn apart with countless shocking cracks.


    These sharp blades are all transformed by the forbidden power of the dark ancients, densely packed and overwhelming, enough to easily slaughter any spiritual wheel cultivator in the world.


    But��


    There is no threat to Su Yi.


    Boom!


    With the sound of countless sharp blades shattering, Su Yi punched the black-robed man.


    Boom!


    The black-robed man screamed, his body like a broken sandbag, and smashed to the ground from midair, smashing a huge pothole.


    The miserable appearance was completely different from the arrogant attitude of contempt for all beings before.


    People in the distance looked dazed.


    In this battle, the man in black robe was completely abused by Su Yi!


    There is no resistance at all!


    "Damn!"


    A thunderous cry of anger sounded.


    The figure of the black-robed man rushed out, looking like a madman, his body was filled with destructive power fluctuations, and he killed Su Yi.


    But this time, he didn''t use the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    From the first time he saw the black-robed man, he could see that the other party seemed to be strong, but he was actually strong on the outside.


    Aside from the forbidden power of the Dark Ages, his strength is comparable to that of Xie Zhibei and Huan Shanglin.


    Although Su Yi didn''t know how the black-robed man was injured in the first place, he was sure that in those countless years of dormancy, the jailer who was hiding in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss was only able to survive.


    Boom!


    A shocking crash sounded.


    The man in black robe was smashed to the ground again.


    This time, he was even more injured, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and blood was gurgling from his skin.


    It was horrible!


    Such a scene also makes people feel a huge sense of gap, a character like a devil, but being ravaged from beginning to end, the contrast is undoubtedly too great.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure fell from the sky.


    He put his hand on his back, overlooking the black-robed man who fell on the ground not far away, and said indifferently:


    "Now, give you a chance and explain to me, what is an unsightly turkey? What does it mean to know nothing about true power...?"


    The unkempt, embarrassed man in black robe trembled, his face was ashen, and a strong humiliation and anger surged in his heart.


    ��


    ps: Knock on the blackboard, I wrote many times before, the Nine Prisons Sword is specially designed to restrain the dark ancient ban, and this jailer is too seriously injured, he will be hanged and beaten by Aunt Su like an unlucky child .


    So, don''t think the jailers are trash, kids~

 v2 Chapter 766： The Great World 30,000 Years A Sword Overwhelms It

    Su Yi''s words were like knives, stabbed into the heart of the black-robed man.


    What made him most ashamed was that Su Yi took what he said and slapped him in the face. The power of humiliation made his lungs almost explode.


    In the past, he controlled the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and he could make the emperor tremble and despair while talking and laughing. Has he ever suffered such trampling and blows?


    The expressions of the spectators in the distance became strange. The black-robed man was abused so badly that they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. It was very uncomfortable.


    This is really a phoenix that is not as good as a chicken!


    Of course, no one dares to underestimate the man in black robe.


    This time, he was unlucky enough to meet Su Yi, if he were to deal with them, I''m afraid none of them would survive!


    "Young people, although the scenery is good for a while, don''t get carried away!"


    The man in black robe took a deep breath and said coldly, "I..."


    As soon as I said this, when Su Yi was about to start again, the black-robed man shuddered, and said sharply, "Enough! If you keep messing around, this woman is doomed to die!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves.


    A graceful figure staggered out, and he grabbed the snow-white neck.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This is a girl, wearing a plain skirt, bright eyes and white teeth, dark eyebrows like willows, and a beautiful and refined appearance.


    Cang!


    The innate ice spirit spirit body that was born in the origin of Cang Qing!


    "I didn''t expect that a person as invincible as you would do such a despicable villain."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    There was a commotion in the distance, and I didn''t expect that such a change would happen when the black-robed man was about to be completely suppressed!


    The man in black robe said disdainfully: "If you win the king and lose the bandit, if you lose your life, what despicableness and inferiority are you talking about?"


    With the hostage in hand, it obviously made him feel confident.


    Su Yi said directly: "Let her go, I will give you a way to live."


    The black-robed man laughed up to the sky and said, "At this time, you little guy dares to be so hard-hearted, don''t you think that you really don''t care that this woman is killed?"


    As he spoke, he flicked his palm.


    Pfft!


    A Cang''s left arm was slashed with a slit, and a piece of blood with golden luster just flew out, and was swallowed by the black-robed man.


    "The blood of this woman contains the power of ice soul, blood and gold. This is the first-class magic medicine in the world. It can lift the flesh and bones of the dead.


    The man in the black robe licked his lips, showing intoxication.


    That kind of appearance and demeanor can be described as arrogant to the extreme.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, only his eyes became deeper and indifferent.


    Anyone who knows him knows that Su Yi has been aroused to kill.


    "Haha, why don''t you talk? Are you pretending to be calm, or are you at a loss?"


    The man in the black robe laughed.


    He seemed to be venting his shame and anger when he was ravaged by Su Yi before, his face full of jokes and contempt, "Aren''t you very capable, this little guy? If you don''t care about this woman''s life and death, why are you so stupid? Don''t you dare to move there?"


    However, he seemed to be worried about completely angering Su Yi, so he immediately changed the subject and said, "Well, hand over the seed of azure green, and I will let her go immediately! Otherwise, she will die today. undoubtedly."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The hearts of the spectators in the distance could not help but hang up, holding their breaths.


    Su Yi looked at Ah Cang, suffering from such injuries, the girl still closed her eyes and never woke up from the coma.


    In the beginning, it was Ah Cang who gave him the Seed of Green Blue.


    How could he not be saved?


    Suddenly, the black-robed man reminded coldly: "You better be honest, using any means at this time will only kill her immediately."


    Su Yi looked at the man in black robe and said calmly, "I was originally interested in your origin and gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t cherish it yourself. I know. Well, what Su Xie hated most in his life was being coerced by others."


    Speak without any mood swings.


    The man in black robe suddenly noticed something, his face changed slightly, and he wanted to dodge subconsciously.


    But it''s too late.


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, an obscure light suddenly appeared, and vaguely, a mysterious dao sword with nine chains appeared.


    "Damn! I''m dead and she can''t live!"


    The man in black roared loudly.


    Boom!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, his soul was like a vulnerable bubble, crushed by a terrifying and mysterious Dao sword breath.


    At that moment, the dark flames that burst out from the man in black robe extinguished and dissipated, and even the right hand that was holding Ah Cang''s neck trembled and let go weakly.


    His eyes widened, staring at Su Yi, unbelievable, and the corners of his lips trembled.


    But in the end, she fell to the sky without saying a word.


    Boom!


    This "jailer" who had been dormant in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss for countless years, when he lay down on the ground, even his body rustled and turned into fine ashes.


    Ashes!


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked by this scene, and their faces were full of confusion and consternation.


    They didn''t see how Su Yi made his move, and the man in black robe suddenly died on the spot!


    This method of death is undoubtedly too weird!


    Su Yi''s face became as pale as paper, and there was an irrepressible look of fatigue between his brows.


    Before, when killing the sixty-three spirit wheel realm characters of the seven major forces, in order to fight against those imperial treasures, he used the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    And fighting with the man in black robe also used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    This would have consumed a lot of his cultivation and soul power.


    Until now, in order to save A Cang, he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword at all costs again. Although he killed the man in black robe in one fell swoop, it also made Su Yi almost run out of oil in his Taoism. the edge of the area.


    Since reincarnation and rebuilding, this is also the first time he has fought like this.


    However, when he saw Ah Cang who was rescued, Su Yi did not regret doing it.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail to pry some information out of the jailer''s mouth.


    What''s more, the jailer in this world is not the only one.


    Su Yi is sure that sooner or later he will meet the jailer from "Tiandaomen"!


    With a long breath, Su Yi leaned over and hugged Ah Cang.


    "Time to leave."


    Su Yi looked at the sky and carried Ah Cang behind him.


    However, when he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that where the black-robed man died, there was a palm-sized secret order.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it from the air, then put it away without looking at it.


    Then, step forward.


    Heaven and earth are drowsy, the youth is tall and straight, carrying a **** his back and walking between heaven and earth, wherever he goes, it is broken and withered, full of eyes


    The devastated mountains and rivers.


    Gradually, they drifted away.


    Watching this scene from a distance, countless cultivators were tumultuous, but no one dared to stop it.


    Even if someone speculates that Su Yi''s cultivation has been severely depleted, no one dares to do it.


    This is the majesty of killing!


    What''s more, no one is sure whether Su Yi still has the power to fight.


    Until a long time.


    The originally dull and depressing heaven and earth boiled like a pot.


    "What a terrifying existence that black robe man dared not to put the emperor in his eyes, but he was killed by Master Su in the end!"


    "You say, how did Su Exile finally kill the man in black robe?"


    ��


    The noisy sound reverberated in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    In the distance, Zhaixing Mountain, which is high into the sky, has already collapsed, leaving only a small section of the mountain standing alone.


    The wreckage was mixed with blood and water and scattered in different areas on the ground nearby.


    The ground there is riddled with holes, and there is a thick **** permeation.


    Everything seems to be silently telling the horror of the previous match.


    "After this battle, Su Yi can be enthroned in the world!"


    Some older people feel emotional.


    "The pattern of this splendid world will also undergo earth-shaking changes from today! From now on, the forces of the world must respect Su Yi."


    "The immortals in the sky... Probably the demeanor of Master Su?"


    "I don''t know if there is a character who can fight against Su Xianxian in this world."


    Hearing these remarks, I saw the excitement and excitement in the expressions of each monk.


    Dong Guofeng sighed inwardly: "How lucky to have such an enemy, but how unfortunate..."


    Su Yi''s power made Dong Guofeng see a whole new world on the road to the spiritual path!


    Similarly, it also made him feel a sense of powerlessness beyond his reach.


    This is fortune and misfortune.


    Shen Suiyun looked lonely and bitter.


    In a short while, he and Su Yi agreed to a duel.


    But at this time, he already knew that if he went to a duel, he would lose all the games, and he would end up with no chance of winning!


    Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, took out the jade slip, used divine sense as a knife, and quickly engraved it in it.


    "On the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, Su Yi came to Linglong Ghost Domain alone to fight for an appointment.


    "...In this battle, sixty-three spirit wheel realms and one hundred and eight spirit phase realms of the seven major forces were destroyed, and no one survived. Throughout history, it has never happened."


    "The mysterious jailer reappeared, and the power of the dark ancient ban reappeared in the world. Who would have expected that the jailer who was enough to make the emperor fear and fear was killed by Su Yi..."


    Lines of writing, flashing with dazzling light, quickly appeared in the jade slip.


    Until the end of writing, Fu Qingyun thought for a while and added his own comment:


    "The brilliance of this battle is unparalleled in the past 30,000 years. If there are 30,000 years in the future, with the power of Su Yi today, it can be suppressed with a single sword!"


    After writing, Fu Qingyun''s heart swayed, and he left laughing.


    As a witness in the history of the world, today''s battle is not the most important part of its journey?


    ��


    ps: The title of this volume is "Three Thousand Years of Sword Pressing the Great World", it''s a bit of a question, let''s say flowers~

 v2 Chapter 767： How many times will we meet in the world

    The fifth day of May is a day destined to be recorded in the history of Cangqing Continent.


    On this day, with the end of the battle in front of Linglong Ghost Domain Zhaixingshan Mountain, the news also flew to all parts of the world like wings.


    This also set off an uproar, shaking the world.


    The Demon Huan.


    "Heaven will kill my Huan clan!"


    An old man let out a desperate hiss.


    Originally, they had already organized a banquet early, prepared wine, and just waited for Huan Tiandu and others to triumph, and then they would celebrate.


    I never thought that what was waiting was a thunderbolt of bad news!


    For a time, the whole family was devastated.


    ��


    Clear Space Temple.


    A dense screeching bell kept ringing.


    Every time it sounded, those monks turned pale.


    Until the bell chimed twenty-one times, a suffocating dull atmosphere enveloped the Zen Temple.


    Each monk was lost and looked bleak.


    As soon as the bell rings, it means that a person in the sect has fallen.


    Zhong Ming 21 times, which means that their sect went to Linglong Ghost Domain to kill Su Yi''s powerhouse this time, and the entire army has been wiped out!


    ��


    Tianji Daomen.


    "The 30,000-year ban on the dark ancient times, I can''t help but my Tianji Daomen, but now... it has been defeated by a young man!"


    An old man lost his temper and was in a state of madness, crying and shouting, "It''s over, it''s over..."


    ��


    Burning Yang Religion.


    An old man said with a blank expression, "From now on...there will be no Fenyang Sect in this world..."


    In the end, the corners of the old man''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t help but weep.


    Completely tear up and swallow their Fenyang Sect.


    ��


    With the news of the defeat, these ancient forces with the heritage of winning the world have fallen into chaos and turmoil one by one.


    The same scene also happened in other world forces such as Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong.


    "With Su Yi in this Cangqing Continent, there is no place for me to stand up!"


    "Let''s go, if you don''t go, those who smell the blood and fall to the ground are coming..."


    "What a shame!"


    "Are we talking about a comeback? Don''t we think we didn''t fail badly enough and didn''t die enough?"


    After these three major external forces fell into turmoil, they finally made the same choice.


    Evacuate from Cangqing Continent!


    ��


    On the contrary, the three ancient powers, Yinsha Underworld, Yunyinjianshan, and Dongguo Clan, felt extremely fortunate when they heard such news.


    Because they did not participate in the crusade against Su Yi due to various reasons, they escaped a catastrophe without any risk!


    "Seeing him raise a tall building, seeing him feasting on guests, seeing him...the building collapses...things are impermanent!"


    The lord of the Yin Sha Hades was even more emotional about this.


    On this day, all places where monks gather in the world are also in turmoil.


    This is the most glorious battle in the world so far.


    The most discussed name, only one.


    Su Yi!


    To the monks in the world, Su Yi is a legend!


    A living mythical figure.


    An unbeatable kendo man!


    ��


    Big Week.


    It is late at night.


    In the magnificent palace, the lights are bright.


    A group of beautiful singers danced in thin veils, their graceful skin loomed in the shadow of the lights, and bursts of drum music were melodious and joyful.


    Zhou Zhili was sitting alone on the dragon chair, but he was inactive and lonely.


    He is the emperor who is admired by the world.


    He is the only one who knows what a "lonely family" is!


    "Report��"


    An old **** rushed into the hall like a gust of wind.


    The cheerful drumming stopped abruptly, and the dancing singers all stopped.


    "What?"


    Zhou Zhili frowned.


    The old **** presented a secret letter from Daxia.


    After seeing it, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help being stunned.


    For a long time, he slammed the dragon chair and laughed excitedly, "From now on, in this mighty world, my brother Su should be respected!"


    He stood up, high-spirited, and laughed.


    The old **** couldn''t help but sigh, Your Majesty, he...but he hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "What do you do when you are stunned, I am very excited, don''t teach me to sing and dance!"


    Zhou Zhili said loudly, "Tonight, I want to have a good drink!"


    Seeing this, the old **** hurriedly urged: "Quick, then play music, then dance��!"


    ��


    Late night.


    In a restaurant.


    The lively discussions continued, and the diners were discussing the battle between Su Yi and the seven major forces.


    Shen Li sat alone in the corner.


    Listening to those remarks, Shen Lian was also emotional.


    "One man and one sword, destroying the seven great forces together to suppress the world, this Su Yi...is really a fairy-like figure in the sky."


    "However, such a legend is too far away from me."


    Sigh deeply.


    He is only a small character on the road of cultivation, he has just shown his prominence, and he can''t imagine how terrifying the power of existence like Su Yi.


    Drinking the glass of wine silently, Shen Li got up and left.


    No matter how powerful Su Yi is, it has nothing to do with a little guy like him, and for him, his own cultivation is more important.


    "It would be great if I could meet the senior who taught me the secret method back then. In this case, I can ask him some questions about my practice."


    He still remembered that the senior once patted his shoulder and told himself, "On this path of cultivation, where good and evil are indistinguishable, and black and white are unclear, what you have to do is to recognize the reality, Stay true to your heart."


    It was that senior who taught him the inheritance of the "Mysterious Fetus and All Demons".


    Until now, Shen Li feels grateful every time he thinks of this time.


    "In the eyes of the world, Su Yi is an exiled immortal, but in my eyes, that senior is the real exiled immortal."


    Shen Li murmured to himself, "Unfortunately, I just don''t know the former


    Who is the name����


    It was not until many years later that Shen Li, who had grown into a giant, knew that the senior he was deeply grateful for was the exiled immortal in the eyes of the world.


    It''s the legend of the 30,000-year-old sword!


    ��


    "Master, in front of you is the Caoxi Village of Fuxianling, where the two brothers and sisters Cao Ping live, located at the west end of Caoxi Village."


    "This village is not simple."


    In the deep and empty night, two figures appeared outside Caoxi Village.


    One is an old man in a black Taoist robe, and the other is a heroic young man in a white robe.


    The eyes of the old man shone with brilliance, and Caoxi Village in the middle of the night was enveloped in an invisible and peaceful atmosphere, like a paradise.


    "Master said very well, since last year, this remote and secular village has changed, no matter which villager, they all have longevity and prosperous fortune, and even this small village has no Never been attacked by a vicious beast."


    The boy in white robe said, "Especially the two brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An, who are like auspiciousness in the village, will always encounter some strange good things, so that up to now, the radius of a hundred miles The secular people in the land all call them two lucky stars."


    The old man nodded and said, "This is fortune, let''s go, let''s go to the residence of the brother and sister."


    Having said that, she has stepped into Caoxi Village.


    It was late at night, the people in the village had rested, and only a few households still had oil lamps on.


    "Awesome! The terrain and mountains of this world have changed. It is not the aura of heaven and earth that gathers, but the auspicious aura of the illusory avenues."


    Walking into the village, the old man keenly felt a different feeling.


    The seemingly ordinary village, but because of an auspicious atmosphere, has become like a paradise.


    The old man couldn''t help but be moved, what kind of presence did he take to change the feng shui of this small village and attract the power of auspiciousness from all directions?


    "Master, the front is where the brothers and sisters live."


    The boy in white robe pointed to the distance.


    It was a simple courtyard, scattered with three thatched cottages and a cowshed, with vegetable beds and chicken coops.


    Such a place to live looks like a poor home.


    But when the old man saw this courtyard, he quietly paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared between his brows.


    The auspicious aura of this place is like a dragon hiding in the abyss.


    "Master, I heard that from last year to now, there are many cultivators who came to visit, but without exception, they all retreated quietly, and no one dared to destroy the tranquility of this village."


    The white-robed boy tutted his tongue in admiration, "Especially during the coming of the Great World, I don''t know how many ferocious monsters and ghosts appeared on Fuxianling, but none of them dared to come here. It''s unbelievable that a village is running wild."


    The old man said: "It''s strange, it''s not strange at all."


    He looked at the lintel of the house in the middle of the courtyard, where there was a piece of red paper with four words written on it:


    Peace is a blessing.


    The usual four words.


    In the eyes of the old man, these four characters have a majestic and immeasurable general trend, filled with a mysterious and peaceful charm!


    His state of mind trembled inexplicably, and in a trance, it seemed that he was not facing a single word, but a vast world!


    For a time, the old man''s expression changed, his eyes were dull and his hands and feet were shaking slightly.

 v2 Chapter 768： Tianjiu

    ��


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The boy in the white robe noticed the old man''s abnormality.


    The old man was silent for a moment, and said, "Wang Ting, do you still remember the most first-class ''Five Cave Heaven''s Edict'' among the six veins of Dahuang Daomen?"


    The boy called Wang Ting nodded and said: "Remember, that is the supreme Chiling who draws on the power of heaven and earth and suppresses the luck of the cave. They are Wuyue Town House Order, Beidou Arch Bridge Order, Shenxiao The edict of Jin Qiong, the edict of the Eight Kings, and the real edict of unity.��


    Speaking of this, Wang Ting wondered: "Master, why did you suddenly ask this question, could it be..."


    The old man''s eyes were subtle, and his expression was uncertain: "The word on the lintel of the courtyard is imprinted with the true meaning of the edict of Wuyue Town!"


    Wang Ting''s eyes narrowed, and he was stunned.


    Wuyue Town House Edict!


    This is the unspoken secret of the first gate of the Great Wilderness, Jiuji Xuandu, and it is known as the first of the five caves!


    Supreme edicts like this, even in Jiuji Xuandu, only those living fossil-like antiques can control!


    But now, this kind of commanding power, which can be regarded as the highest, has appeared in an inconspicuous little village on the Cangqing Continent. How can Wang Ting not be surprised?


    "Master, is this...is this true?"


    Wang Ting said in disbelief.


    "I''m not blind, how could I not recognize it?"


    The old man scolded angrily.


    Wang Ting was embarrassed, but his heart was overturned, and he subconsciously asked: "Master, you mean, there was an old monster from Jiuji Xuandu, who came to this world and left an edict, Shelter this small village?"


    The old man''s eyes changed, and he said: "It is possible, but... it is not necessarily the work of the old bull''s nose in Jiuji Xuandu."


    Speaking of which, he shook his head.


    Although Wang Ting was extremely curious in his heart, he finally held back when he saw that Master kept his mouth shut.


    Seeing this time, the old man suddenly took a deep breath and bowed his head to the character from afar, saying:


    After speaking, he said nothing, grabbed the shoulders of the white-robed boy Wang Ting, and hurried away.


    It wasn''t until he arrived outside Caoxi Village that the old man let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Fu Rui here belongs only to this village, to the brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An, if others dare to Looting will turn blessings into disasters, and bring disaster and murder on one''s back!"


    Wang Ting, who was still confused before, broke into a cold sweat when he heard this.


    What a powerful existence his master is, but he seems to be quite afraid of that word, and keeps him at a distance!


    It was also at this time that Wang Ting understood why the tranquility of Caoxi Village had never suffered any damage.


    & nbsp;


    "The brothers and sisters are really lucky to get the calligraphy of a powerful person. Although they are ordinary people, they can live a peaceful life without disaster and worry, and they are more happy than my generation. happy."


    The old man sighed with emotion.


    "Master, you...have you guessed something?"


    Wang Ting couldn''t help asking.


    You have an opportunity to prove the Tao and become an emperor."


    While speaking, he took out a snow-white tortoise shell from his sleeve robe.


    On the tortoise shell, there are natural Dao lines, which are extremely strange.


    The old man meditates.


    Half a sound, he frowned slightly, "About two months ago, the pawnshops of the heavens appeared once on this Cangqing Continent, but we are still late, the pawnshops of the heavens are early has left this world..."


    He let out a long sigh.


    Wang Ting couldn''t help but said: "Master, my disciple has always been puzzled. When he proves the Tao and becomes an emperor, why should he go to the pawnshop in the heavens to exchange it?"


    With the help of the ''Pawnshops of the Heavens'', the day you become emperor is also the time when your body is destroyed."


    Wang Ting was silent.


    For his road to becoming emperor, his master has taken him to search for many years in various world planes.


    Not long ago, I finally discovered some clues about the "Pawnshop of the Heavens", so I hurriedly came to this Cangqing Continent following the clues.


    I didn''t think so, it''s too late!


    "It doesn''t matter if you are later, as long as you catch the trace of the ''Pawnshop'', you will find it sooner or later."


    The old man said, biting his right index finger and quickly sketching it on the snow-white tortoise shell.


    Om!


    The blood flowed, and the snow-white tortoise shell trembled slightly.


    The old man''s cheeks were pale, and there was sweat leaching from the tips of his brows.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He explored the mystery of the secret pattern and muttered: "Strange, the pawnshops of the heavens actually went to the netherworld!"


    Netherworld!


    Wang Ting looked strange and smiled bitterly: "Master, we have been searching for more than ten years, never thought that it would be a waste of time..."


    Because, he and his master came from the underworld!


    The corners of the old man''s lips twitched violently.


    After a while, he pondered: "It is rumored that, from ancient times to the present, wherever pawnshops have appeared in the heavens, there must be unpredictable and shocking changes."


    "Not long ago, the pawnshops of the heavens appeared in this Azure Continent, and then this world ushered in an unprecedented splendid world."


    "Now, the pawnshops of the heavens appear in the underworld again... Could it be that some kind of shock is about to happen in the underworld?"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s expression has become solemn.


    "Wang Ting, we must leave!"


    The old man makes a decision.


    "Master, there is no realm passage leading to the Nether in this Cangqing Continent. If we want to go back, we have to detour to other world planes."


    Wang Ting said.


    "No detour."


    The old man said, "Let''s go to Daxia again and ask for help from the people in Meng Po Hall."


    Wang Ting said in surprise: "How does the master know that the people in Meng Po Hall are in Daxia?"


    Maybe you can hide it from the monks on the Cangqing Continent, but you can''t hide it from me at all."


    Wang Ting suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man said.


    Before leaving, he couldn''t help but look back at the Caoxi Village shrouded in the night.


    Who set up the edict of Wuyue Town House?


    In the end, the old man still suppressed his heart


    Curiosity, and strode away with his apprentice Wang Ting.


    The teacher and the apprentice are drifting apart.


    Caoxi Village, Cao Ping and Cao An are sleeping in the grass house.


    In the beginning, Su Yi wrote the words "Peace is a blessing".


    It''s just that Cao Ping and Cao An never knew about it.


    Even, the two brothers and sisters don''t even know Su Yi''s name.


    This may be the true meaning of "peace".


    Moisturizing is silent, elephants are invisible.


    ��


    The sixth day of May.


    In the late spring and early summer, the air is warm and warm.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair on the side of the pond, his mind relaxed.


    After returning from the Linglong Ghost Realm yesterday, he immediately meditated and practiced. It was only at noon today that he was able to recover from his nearly exhausted Taoism.


    However, the consumption of soul power is extremely slow.


    This is the aftermath of using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Even if it was just the breath of this sword, it would make Su Yi feel difficult.


    With his complete cultivation in the early stage of the spirit phase, he could only last for about half an hour at most.


    "Brother Su, when will Miss A Cang wake up?"


    Wen Xin copied a small bench and sat beside Su Yi, with her slender legs bent and knees together, her cheeks supported in one hand, and her head tilted to look at Su Yi.


    "The minimum is three or five days, and the maximum is ten and a half months."


    Su Yi said casually, "Fortunately, she is not seriously injured, but her vitality is severely depleted, and she can always recover."


    After returning yesterday, he removed the imprisoning power from Ah Cang and entrusted Wen Xinzhao to take care of him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pitiful beauty. I really don''t know how beautiful Miss A Cang will be when she wakes up."


    Hearts and minds.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not spring to be a thriving beauty. The same is true of beauties. Each has its own beauty, which is the best. Just like you, it is completely different from other women."


    Being praised by Su Yi in person, Wen Xinzhao was slightly uncomfortable, but she was filled with joy.


    Scholars die for those who are confidants, and women are for those who please them.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she likes to be praised for her outstanding appearance.


    Of course, listen to the praise from the people you like.


    Compliments from people who don''t like it will only make women dislike it...


    Wen Xinzhao suddenly said: "Brother Su, if you go to the Netherworld in the future, can you take me with you?"


    The girl raised her face, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    As soon as the words came out, he seemed to perceive Wen Xinzhao''s loss, and Su Yi said warmly: "Xinzhao, didn''t you realize that, with me, maybe I can shield you from the wind and rain, and you will be safe from disasters. , but in the same way, it makes your path too smooth and lacks real tempering, which is harmful to you."


    "And I can''t be by your side forever."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said, "You are like this, and others are like this. Only when I leave can you truly rise up and be on your own. Instead of living under my protection all the time, that will only lead to It ruins your spiritual path."


    Before, Wen Xinzhao was a little disappointed.


    However, when she heard Su Yi''s words, the girl nodded subconsciously.


    She said softly: "Brother Su said very well. To tell you the truth, I have felt that I am a useless person during this period of time. Everything is handled by Brother Su. I have never experienced wind and waves, although this feels good, but it also makes my path lack too much tempering."


    In the end, she couldn''t help but swear.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s good if you can understand this, those cultivators will also arrange for their disciples to travel far and wide, join the WTO, and conduct various tests. Why? The reason is that On the word sharpening. The so-called jade can''t be made into a tool, that''s what it is."


    Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, and said: "As for the future, I will naturally come back, this Cangqing Continent is too small after all, when the time comes, I will show you all. A bigger world!"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but feel a longing in his heart.


    This evening.


    When Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu came to visit together, they also brought a large number of spoils.


    Those trophies were all left by the strong men of the seven major forces killed by Su Yi yesterday, including spiritual materials, medicinal pills, secret treasures, spiritual stones and other treasures.


    The value is immeasurable.


    After all, it is a treasure left by a group of spiritual monks, and it is naturally extraordinary.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to actually go to clean up the spoils."


    The Great Xia Emperor was obviously in a good mood, and his eyebrows were full of flying expressions.


    Think about it too, with the defeat of the seven major forces, in the whole world, which force would dare to provoke the Daxia royal family?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the future, with the signboard of Su Yi, all major forces in the world will be in awe of their Daxia royal family!


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and finally reminded him, "I will leave sooner or later. In the future, you will have to rely on yourselves to compete in this great world."


    Xia Huang was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a look Zhuang Su: "Don''t lie to the Taoist friend, Xia has a hunch about this, and he knows that with the Taoist friend''s talent, he will not stay in Cangqing forever. mainland."


    After a pause, he continued: "Daoist friend, don''t worry, no matter where Daoist friend goes in the future, Xia will definitely not forget Daoist friend''s great kindness!"


    The sound is powerful.


    After all, the most powerful man in Daxia solemnly gave Su Yi a big gift.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu on the side also quickly bowed to thank him.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "There is no need to be grateful. When I leave in the future, please help me take care of the people around me, that''s enough."


    Xia Huang nodded happily.


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    The world situation is also changing.


    among.


    Following, the Fenyang Sect disintegrated, and its disciples were scattered all over the world. The monks in the world coveted their treasures and inheritance, and regarded them as hunting targets.


    Tianji Daomen and Jingkong Zen Temple also followed in the footsteps of the demon Huan clan and were destroyed one after another.


    This is the cruelty of the world.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of people who fall into the trap.


    When a behemoth falls, its flesh and blood is destined to be hunted by beasts.


    The three other world forces, Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong, have long since evacuated from the Cangqing Continent and have gone completely clean.


    Meanwhile��


    The ancient giants such as Yunyin Sword Mountain, Yinsha Underworld Hall, and Dongguo Clan all handed in their names and chose to bow their heads to Su Yi.


    The world was shocked when the news came out.


    Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, even made a prediction. The votes of these great forces will undoubtedly open a new era in the bright world!


    An era in which Su Yi alone respects the world!


    It is worth mentioning that, whether it is the Purple Moon Fox Clan in the Mingkong Realm, the Beihan Jiange in the Tianhe Realm, or the Kunwu Ye Clan in the Cangxuan Realm, in the next paragraph In time, he never appeared in the Cangqing Continent.


    The reason is also good to speculate.


    In the Cangqing Continent, the emperor does not go out and respects the spirit wheel.


    And the people in the spirit wheel realm are no longer Su Yi''s opponents!


    Under such a situation, who would dare to send someone to die?


    The world is turbulent, the seven forces have fallen, and gradually no one cares.


    At the same time, many forces have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, and countless young heroes of the younger generation have stepped onto the stage of the world one after another.


    However, the tumultuous changes in the world have long been unable to make Su Yi care.


    May thirteenth.


    In the courtyard.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said, "So, that grey sparrow with you... has suffered?"


    A Cang, who was sitting on one side, had a sad look on his brows.


    She nodded, her tone was bitter, and said: "At that time, after we left the Ninth Star Market, we planned to come to visit fellow Daoists, but as soon as we walked out of Xumi Immortal Island, we were attacked by the jailer. The sudden attack of Queer, in the fight with the jailer, unfortunately perished..."


    This girl with a cold and ethereal temperament just woke up from a coma today, and with Wen Xinzhao''s explanation, she understood how she was saved.


    Su Yi said warmly: "My condolences, the jailer has been killed by me, and it can be regarded as revenge for the grey sparrow."


    Speaking, he flipped his palm and a token appeared, saying: "This is the token I got from the jailer, come and see if you can get the pattern on the token. "


    The token is the size of a palm, like iron but not iron, like jade but not jade, with a twisted and strange blood-colored pattern engraved on the front, bright red like burning.


    The back is engraved with the word "Tian Jiu", which is an ancient inscription, and the writing is as sharp and cold as a blade.


    A Canglue looked at it and said, "I only know that the jailer once called himself ''Tianjiu'', which may be his name or a code name."


    "And this blood-colored totem looks like a burning blood-colored altar, and I can''t see its origin."


    After a pause, she said, "However, the jailer also has such a blood-colored totem on his forehead. I think this is the sect symbol of the forces behind the jailer?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "It is very possible that I have checked this token, and it is made of an extremely rare metamagnetism profound iron. The forbidden secret pattern should be from the handwriting of the characters in Xuanyoujing."


    He played with this token and said, "And if I guess right, the forbidden secret pattern in this token is likely to be a ''key'', as for what exactly this ''key'' is It��s hard to say what can be turned on.��


    "It may be the gate of a prison, or it may be some kind of treasure that has been sealed. Of course, it is more likely to be the former. After all, the other party calls himself a jailer, and his duty is naturally to guard the ''prison'' '', you can only enter and exit the prison grounds if you wear the key."


    After listening to this, A Cang couldn''t help being stunned, and said with surprise, "Daoyou''s eyesight is too powerful, to be able to infer so many clues from a token."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just some speculation."


    He had some regrets in his heart. At that time, in order to save Ah Cang, he had to kill the jailer with one blow.


    Otherwise, the other party will be captured, and there is no need to speculate like this, just torture the truth directly.


    A Cang said earnestly: "But I feel that fellow Daoists'' speculations are closely matched, reasonable, and close to the truth."


    The girl''s words are filled with recognition and admiration from the heart.


    And such a natural, unpretentious compliment often makes people feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    What''s more, A Cang is a beautiful girl with a cold temperament, and she is so beautiful that she is so admired, and naturally more useful.


    This is much better than Ying Que and Yuan Heng''s praise.


    "That fellow Taoist thinks, will the token of Tianjiu be the key to enter and exit the Cangqing Continent?"


    A Cang thought for a while and said, "This is the Ninth Star Market, and his title has the word ''nine'', is he a jailer who specializes in guarding the Ninth Star Region? ?"


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "There is such a possibility."


    The title "Tianjiu" may have two meanings.


    The word "��" represents the force behind the jailer.


    The word "nine" represents the ninth star field guarded by the jailer!


    If this inference is true, then the other eight star market worlds, when there is a jailer, may be called "Tianyi", "Tian2"... and so on.


    Immediately, Su Yi changed his words and said: "However, I can be sure that this token is not the key to enter and exit the ninth star field. According to the power of the realm emperor, it is not difficult to enter and exit the ninth star market."


    Tian Jiu is indeed a veritable emperor.


    Ye Xun once fought against each other 30,000 years ago. Not long ago, he mentioned this to Su Yi.


    Su Yi also noticed this when he killed Tian Jiu in Linglong Ghost Domain a few days ago.


    However, at that time, the foundation of Tianjiu Avenue was seriously damaged, and its vitality was weakened, and it was no different from a phoenix with hairy.


    If it were Tian Jiu at his peak, Su Yi wanted to kill the opponent, but it would not be so easy.


    Soon, Su Yi put away the token.


    This thing must have a mystery, it may not be obvious now, but in the future, the truth will be revealed.


    "By the way, what are your future plans?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    A Cang shook his head and said with a dazed expression, "When I left the Ninth Star Market, I originally planned to go to the depths of the starry sky with Grey Sparrow to investigate. The source of the Dark Ancient Forbidden."


    "But now, the grey sparrow is gone, and even my vitality is greatly damaged... Even if I want to go to the depths of the starry sky, it is impossible..."


    The corners of the girl''s brows and eyes are full of disappointment and loneliness.


    Su Yi thought for a while, looked at Ah Cang''s beautiful face, and said warmly, "I have a suggestion, you might as well listen to it first."

 v2 Chapter 769： variable

    A Cang raised his head subconsciously, met Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "Also ask fellow Daoists to give pointers."


    Su Yi said, "Stay here and protect my friends in secret. When I return, I will take you all away."


    A Cang said stunned: "Do you plan to leave Cangqing Continent?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, about three or five months, I will go to the Netherland for a walk."


    After a pause, he continued: "You also know that without the source of blue sky, this blue green continent will inevitably flourish and decline over time. Opportunities are completely exhausted and withered, turning into a ruined world."


    A Cang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he said in a low voice, "What you said is very true, I... I also expected this day to come."


    She, the Grey Sparrow and the Demon Emperor Xumi are all congenital spirits born in the source of the blue sky, so naturally she knows this best.


    "Don''t get discouraged."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In the future, I will try my best to see if the ''Cangqing Seed'' can transform and evolve. If the species is completely conceived into a brand-new world source, then the Cangqing Continent will naturally not collapse completely."


    A Cang''s spirit was lifted, and he showed anticipation, and said: "Whether you can do it in the end, I am grateful."


    Speaking, the girl got up and thanked Su Yiji solemnly.


    She knows better than anyone in the world that a seed transformed by the vitality of the origin of the world, to eventually transform into the true origin of the world, is far more difficult than proving the Tao and becoming an emperor!


    It not only takes a long time to cultivate, but also requires great effort and opportunity!


    Similarly, A Cang did not have much confidence in whether Su Yi could make this step.


    But, she is willing to wait!


    Hope is better than no hope.


    What Ah Cang didn''t know was that the young man in front of her might not be the emperor.


    Please note that it has only been more than a year since Su Yi awakened to the memory of his past life.


    Now, his battle strength is overwhelming, and he is the only one in the world!


    In less than two years, he has achieved such remarkable achievements on the Great Dao. In the future, as long as he is willing, he can cultivate the seeds of Cangqing before the Cangqing Continent is completely destroyed. For the real origin of the world!


    After all, the Cangqing Continent is now in the midst of a splendid world. It will take a long time for it to flourish and decline to collapse.


    This also indirectly means giving Su Yi plenty of time to do this.


    "Then are you willing to take my advice?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A Cang agreed immediately.


    Su Yi felt a lot more relaxed.


    In the final analysis, he will ask for his kendo in the future, and it is impossible to give shelter to those around him for the rest of his life.


    ��


    May the fifteenth.


    The old blind man returned from Chaos Xinghai, accompanied by Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue, Yuan Heng, Ge Qian and others.


    This is undoubtedly a surprise to Su Yi, who lives in simple language and doesn''t care about world affairs.


    That night


    Go on, he set up a banquet, drank with a group of old friends, and got very drunk.


    The next morning, when Su Yi opened his eyes, he saw the tea brooding octopus wrapped around him,


    Her head is tightly attached to the crook of her arm, her delicate face is flushed red, her temples are disheveled, she breathes like a kitten, and a pair of rosy lips is shiny, making people want to taste it One bite.


    The waist, under the light of the window lattice, is round and full, and the arc is stunning and proud.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help thinking of the madness last night.


    Tea Jin''s long-standing body, coupled with drinking a lot of wine, last night during the double cultivation, he seemed extraordinarily devoted and wanton. I even tried some poses that I was very resistant to before...


    This is probably a long absence to win a new marriage, and a long drought to meet the rain.


    It''s because of love, and love can''t help it.


    The only regret is that Qingwan''s practice homework was delayed last night...


    It''s not because Su Yi is slack, but because Qingwan is too shy.


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    The outside world is changing.


    Su Yi''s life is as before.


    However, with the addition of Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others, the Qingyun courtyard has become significantly more lively than before.


    One time when Emperor Xia came to see Su Yi in Qingyun Courtyard, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    In the past, he was only Su Yi''s confidante, only Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Qingwan.


    But now I realize that he thought Su Yi was too simple.


    This young man, like an immortal, is actually a romantic seed!


    However, Huang Xia had to admit that Su Yi''s vision was extremely remarkable.


    This also made Emperor Xia secretly glad that his daughter did not have any fetters with Su Yi, otherwise... this would be really annoying.


    If Su Yi knew what Emperor Xia was thinking, he would definitely sneer.


    There are indeed many women around him, but the only ones who can truly be called double cultivation partners are Qingwan and Chajin.


    Of course, this does not mean that Su Yi is satisfied.


    It''s this kind of thing between men and women, it''s not a matter of how many beauties they love, but whether they''re emotionally compatible.


    Just like when he treats Wen Lingxue, he always treats the girl as his younger sister to pet.


    Su Yi is not like a promiscuous person who wants to own all the beauties in the world, what is the difference between that and a horse?


    He Su Xuanjun is not that kind of casual person!


    May 19.


    "Breakthrough."


    In the room, Su Yi woke up from meditation and exhaled a long breath.


    On April 11th, he crossed the Tribulation Breaking Realm outside Jiuding City, and in one fell swoop he attained the Spirit Phase Realm cultivation base.


    Now, after a lapse of more than a month, his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the spirit phase!


    "In the middle stage of the spirit phase, it seems to be only a small step, but for me, the strength has at least increased by about 30%. No more hurting me..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    On the spiritual path of today''s world, he is invincible in the world, and naturally he puts the object of competition on the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm.


    The road of Xuandao is divided into Xuanzhao,


    Xuanyou and Xuanhe.


    Those who set foot on the path of Xuan Dao are also called emperors.


    The Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm seems to be only the cultivation base of the first realm of Xuandao, but after all, he is the emperor, and it is not comparable to the role of the spiritual path.


    In the wild Kyushu, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    Under the emperor, they are like ants!


    In the eyes of the monks in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the emperor is a terrifying existence based on the supreme road, each of which has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth to deter the eight wilderness.


    It is the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm, and he can easily obliterate all the characters under the imperial realm at the touch of a finger!


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master in the previous life, no one knows the power of the emperor better than him.


    Because of understanding, he will not regard the emperor as an unshakable "god" like the monks in the world.


    In other words, in Su Yi''s eyes, characters like the Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm can also be shaken!


    Just like him now, there is no need to borrow the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword at all. With the cultivation of the Spiritual Phase, he can fight against part of the power of the Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm!


    This part of the power includes not only the secret talismans and treasures refined by the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm, but also the will brand of the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm, etc.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, when he set foot in the spirit wheel realm, he should already have the background to fight the emperor of Xuanzhao realm!


    Clang!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out the Xuandu sword and examined it carefully.


    During this period of time, he spent a lot of divine talent, and he re-refined the sword again, and its power is also different from before.


    Going further, the Netherflame Sparrow is enough to give birth to a real body!


    Up to now, the Netherflame Demon Sparrow has not only completely surrendered to Su Yi, but even admired Su Yi very much.


    It''s not stupid, since it was subdued by Su Yi, it has long seen Su Yi''s incredible magical powers and methods, coupled with its own transformations, how can it not understand, as long as the prison Holding Su Yi''s thigh firmly, it is not impossible to become emperor in the future?


    Unfortunately, Su Yi never agreed to accept him as a servant, and only treated him as a sword-like character.


    While this made the Netherflame Sparrow anxious, it was helpless.


    "Before the Spirit Wheel Realm, the power of this sword was enough."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, the courtyard gate of Qingyun Courtyard was knocked on.


    Soon, Wen Xinzhao came to report, saying that the protector of Meng Po Hall, Xue Ye, came to ask to see him.


    Su Yi got up immediately and came to the courtyard.


    "Daoist friend Su, I came here on the order of the nine sacrificial sacrifices to tell you that we will leave in seven days. If you want to go together, you should prepare in advance. "


    Seeing Su Yi, Xue Ye stepped forward to greet him, and then he spoke directly.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "I didn''t say that you would leave in half a year, it''s only been a month, could it be that something changed?"


    , use the power of the sect''s space forbidden formation to lead us back, and the time will be set in seven days."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and thoughtfully said: "What is the sacredness of that senior in your mouth?"


    A character who can get in touch with Meng Po Temple in the Netherland on the Cangqing Continent is destined to be impossible for ordinary people!

 v2 Chapter 770： King!

    Xue Ye shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m hiding it intentionally, but that even I don''t know exactly where that senior is sacred."


    As if worried that Su Yi would not believe it, he added: "Not long ago, when that senior found us, he said that he is also from the Netherworld, and that he is also an old acquaintance with me, the third elder of Mengpo Palace. Lend the power of my Meng Po Hall to return to the netherworld."


    "It''s just that when we asked about his origin and identity, he didn''t want to talk about it, but took out a piece of Wangchuan Token, saying that this token was sent by me to Taishang San A gift from the elders."


    "The nine sacrificial priests have seen it with their own eyes, and the order of Kuaiwangchuan is indeed from the third elder of the Supreme Court, and it will never be false."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said, "Then you believe it?"


    Xue Ye shook his head and said, "It can only be regarded as skeptical. However, when that senior made a move and got in touch with me, Meng Po Hall, we were finally convinced that that senior was extraordinary."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Well, since you have decided to leave in seven days, I have no opinion."


    Soon, Xue Ye left.


    The rest of the Qingyun Courtyard gathered around.


    Wen Xinzhao and the others knew that Su Yi would leave the Cangqing Continent, but everyone still did not expect that in seven days, Su Yi would leave, and they were all at a loss.


    "It''s just a visit to the Netherworld. When you leave, it doesn''t make much difference."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone, and when he saw the reluctance in everyone''s expressions, he couldn''t help laughing, "What''s more, it''s not that I won''t come back in the future."


    Speaking, he instructed Yuanheng: "Go to prepare the banquet, and take this opportunity, I have something to say."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng took the lead.


    Soon, the banquet was set in the courtyard.


    Everyone was there, drinking and talking.


    Su Yi said some arrangements after he left.


    In fact, it''s all trivial things.


    If it wasn''t for the people Su Yi cared about, he wouldn''t bother to say this at all.


    After hearing Su Yi''s arrangements, everyone''s mood became even lower.


    Su Yi saw all of this without saying anything.


    Since ancient times, there have been many partings, which is human nature.


    However, in the eyes of people like Su Yi who are as steadfast as iron and who are dedicated to seeking the Way, such a parting is nothing at all.


    It should be noted that some monks retreat once, often for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Right now he''s just going to the Netherland for a walk, what''s there to be sentimental about?


    ��


    Time flies, six days have passed.


    Early morning.


    The sky is clear, outside Jiuding City.


    "Old blind man, go."


    Su Yi waved his hand, stepped into the void, and left.


    Let''s go without looking back, that''s called a chic.


    The old blind man hurriedly followed.


    Watching the figures of the two gradually disappear into the sky, Wen Xinzhao, Cha Jin and others are full of disappointment.


    Only Qingya said with a smile: "Brother Su and the others seem to be heartless, but in fact they are the most happy."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed.


    The sadness of parting has also been diluted a lot.


    ��


    That night.


    Su Yi and the old blind man arrived in the land of immortals.


    The strong men of Meng Po Hall are all stationed in a valley.


    There are some temples built here.


    "The two fellow Taoists are here soon!"


    The figure was thin and the nine priests who looked old came to greet him in person, with a smile on his face.


    Beside him is Cui Jingyan, who looks like a fairy, but has a very charming temperament.


    When she saw Su Yi, Cui Jingyan blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Su Xianxian, who has been under the sword for 30,000 years, is here~"


    The sound is ding-dong and sweet, with a hint of playfulness.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Why, aren''t you welcome?"


    Cui Jingyan pursed her lips and smiled: "I don''t dare."


    While speaking, the nine priests had invited Su Yi and the old blind man into the hall.


    The hall is decorated with night pearls, and the banquet has been arranged early.


    When Su Yi and the others came in, they saw one old and one young sitting on one seat.


    The old man in the Taoist robe is wearing a black Taoist robe, with a thin figure, a leisurely and tranquil demeanor, and is drinking by himself.


    The boy is dressed in a white robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    "This is little friend Su Yisu. I''ve heard of your reputation long ago. Now that I see it, it really lives up to its reputation."


    The old man in Taoist robe got up with a smile and spoke warmly.


    His eyes are warm and calm, and his voice is like a bell and drum, which is like a spring breeze.


    On the side of the old man in the Taoist robe, the young man in the white robe also got up quickly and looked at Su Yi curiously.


    Obviously, the old and the young already knew that Su Yi would come.


    "However, our master and apprentice are just passing by. Due to some unavoidable things, it is inconvenient to disclose the name. I hope Xiaoyou Su will forgive me."


    The old man in Taoist robe continued.


    Su Yi looked at the old man in the Taoist robe, and then at the young man in the white robe, a strange color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Soon, he nodded and said, "Understood."


    Understand?


    Hearing such an answer, the Taoist robe old man smiled, not paying attention to it, but looking at the old blind man again.


    Just in the etiquette of Su Yi and the old blind man, the difference was compared.


    However, the nine priests did not find it strange.


    The ghost lamp is one of the most mysterious forces in the underworld.


    It is also reasonable to be treated with courtesy by the old man in Taoist robe.


    But the old blind man shook his head and said, "I am just a lonely ghost now. It is thanks to Master Su that I can follow him. I can''t afford to treat you like this."


    The tone was cold and distant.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was obviously stunned for a moment. The ghost lamp picked up the descendant of the sarcophagus, but called this Su Yi an "adult", and he even pretended to be a junior in his words!


    This is interesting.


    After thinking for a while, the Taoist robed old man said: "Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask friends, hundreds of years ago, there was a rumor in the Netherworld that the ghost lantern took the line of the sarcophagus ''blood coffin ancestor'' The unfortunate death of the five burial friends, is this really the case?"


    The old blind man''s face changed slightly, and there was a touch of anger between his eyebrows, and said: "Since you know how to take the liberty, why are you asking these questions?"


    Five burials are his masters, and the passing away of five burials has always been the most painful thing he does not want to talk about.


    The old man in Taoist robe suddenly said apologetically, "Don''t be surprised, fellow Taoist, it''s me, Meng Lang."


    "Sit down."


    Su Yi patted the old blind man on the shoulder.


    Everyone was seated immediately.


    The banquet was very rich, and the nine sacrifices toasted frequently, and the atmosphere soon became harmonious.


    In addition, the old man in the Taoist robe had a very good attitude. He personally poured wine and apologized to the old blind man, which made the old man


    Blind people are embarrassed to care about anything.


    Similarly, it may be seen that the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, has a very unusual attitude towards Su Yi, so that the old man who obtained the Taoist robe also developed some interest in Su Yi, and took the initiative at the banquet Talk to Su Yipan.


    "I heard from the nine sacrificial priests that Su Xiaoyou went to the Netherworld this time to find something. You may as well come and listen, maybe I can also help."


    The old man in the robe said with a smile.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually, "I''ve got it with good intentions, but it''s just a trivial matter, don''t bother."


    The old man in the Taoist robe clearly saw that Su Yi was unwilling to talk about this matter, so he accepted it as soon as he saw it, and said with a smile: "Then I wish Su Xiaoyou great success."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I also wish you all success."


    The old man in the Taoist robe froze for a moment, frowning slightly.


    He thought for a moment, and was about to say something.


    I saw Su Yi and said, "By the way, I don''t like the title of little friend. When we meet by chance, they are all passers-by. If we talk about the difference in seniority and age, it is better to call each other Taoist friends."


    The old man in the robe was stunned.


    The boy in the white robe beside him couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    Nine sacrifices, Cui Jingyan, and Xueye looked at each other, and they all looked a little strange. They didn''t expect that Su Yi would care about the title.


    "What Daoist Su said is very true. I used to rely on the old to sell the old. Please don''t mind."


    The old man in the Taoist robe gave a self-deprecating smile.


    Immediately, he changed his words and said, "It''s just that I still have some doubts in my heart. I don''t know what the Taoist friend said about ''success right away'', what''s the point?"


    This question is very strange, and everyone here is stunned.


    But seeing Su Yi laugh, he said, "It''s just a polite remark, you don''t need to think about it."


    The old man in Taoist robe: ������


    "This guy is so direct."


    The boy in the white robe muttered to himself.


    At the same time, he is also very strange, the behavior of the master at the moment is obviously a bit abnormal, how can he ask such boring questions?


    How can a polite word of blessing mean something?


    What''s more, Su Yi looked like a arrogant and arrogant generation, and his words and demeanor were not like what a young man should look like when facing an older person.


    Why should I care what he said?


    The boy in white robe is very sure that if Su Yi were to know the identity and conduct of the master, the other party would be shocked and dumbfounded, how could he dare to be so rude now?


    "In the final analysis, the master''s temper and disposition are too kind, no matter who he sees, regardless of honor or inferiority, he treats each other with courtesy, so that people will mistakenly think that he has no temper... "


    The boy in white robe secretly said.


    Before the banquet was over, the Taoist robed old man and the white robed young master and apprentice got up and left the table and left.


    In the early morning of tomorrow, they will return to the underworld with the people from Meng Po Hall.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, do you know what kind of cultivation the previous senior was?"


    Although the master and apprentice had already left, the nine priests kept their voices low and opened the forbidden formation covering the hall to prevent the sound from spreading.


    Cui Jingyan and Xueye also looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said casually: "Although it is well concealed, it can still be seen, what''s wrong?"


    Nine sacrifices gave a wry smile and said, "Since fellow Daoists have seen it, don''t you worry, how dangerous is it to offend the existence of such an emperor at the banquet?"


    ��


    ps: This volume is about to end, and now some plots are paved. Aunt Su is going to the Netherworld for repair (installation) (forced), and the next volume will enter the middle stage of the whole book. Build some plots, it will be exciting soon~

 v2 Chapter 771： each with his own mind

    The King!


    The old blind man trembled with his hands and feet, his face full of confusion.


    However, when he realized that he was the only one in the room, the old blind man couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    These guys are too inauthentic, why didn''t they say that the gentle-faced old man is an emperor! ?


    Of course, the old blind man didn''t dare to blame Su Yi for not reminding himself...


    Su Yi first comforted the old blind man and said, "That''s just an emperor who walks in the world with the technique of avatar, not his deity, don''t be nervous."


    The old blind man scolded: "I just didn''t expect it, not because I was afraid."


    Su Yi smiled, and then answered the question of the nine sacrificial priests, saying: "It is true that he is the emperor, but I have no grievances and no enmity with me, why should I worry about offending him?"


    Nine sacrifices: ������


    If Su Yi is ignorant and fearless, that''s fine.


    However, Su Yi is not such a person. On the contrary, he can see through Cui Jingyan''s identity and origin not only from a piece of jade pendant.


    Even, from the jade pendant, you can infer the mind and intention of the judge!


    How could such a character be ignorant?


    What''s more, Su Yi also said that he had already seen that the old man in the robe was an emperor!


    But under these circumstances, Su Yi didn''t care about it at all, and he dared to care about the title of an emperor to his face, which was too tongue-in-cheek and incomprehensible.


    "Young Master Su, you are the most daring and the most arrogant among the young people I have seen since childhood."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is arrogant?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be happy, "When I have a chance to meet your ancestor in the future, ask him if my actions today are worthy of the word arrogance."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine by himself, and said casually: "If you say too much, you must not believe it. When you see your ancestor in the future, ask him personally."


    At this time, Jiu Jiu''s heart moved, and he suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, since you can see through the jade pendant that adjudicated Lord Ming Zun at a glance, and recognize Jingyan''s identity, have you seen that person now? The origins of the seniors?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone could not help but **** up their ears.


    Su Yi''s mystery, the strong men of Meng Po Hall have seen it before, and they dare not treat him as an ordinary person.


    And this is what they are curious about.


    "The other party doesn''t want to tell, so it''s better if you don''t inquire."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Also, there are some unpredictable causes and effects on the master and the apprentice, in my opinion, it is better for you to respect it, otherwise, it is uncertain. There will be some misfortune.��


    Everyone was shocked.


    Listening to Su Yi''s words, he clearly saw through the origin of the pair of master and apprentice, and also saw that the other party was burdened with cause and effect!


    And once such a cause and effect is contaminated, it may even bring disaster to their descendants like Meng Po Palace!


    This undoubtedly means that the cause and effect of this pair of master and apprentice is ordinary!


    Su Yi was reluctant to talk about the matter, and said, "They didn''t take your Meng Po Palace


    Have the tokens of the third elders come, and have also got in touch with the big figures in your Mengpo Palace, after returning to the netherworld, you can ask the big figures in your sect. "


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    After the banquet was over, the nine priests arranged a place to live for Su Yi and the old blind man.


    Just waiting for the morning of tomorrow, I will set off from this green continent.


    ��


    The night was dark.


    Nine sacrifices, Xue Ye and Cui Jingyan got together and had a secret conversation.


    "Whether it''s Su Yi, or the pair of master and apprentice, their origins are very strange. After returning to the netherworld, it is better for us to separate from them as soon as possible."


    Nine sacrifices sound transmission.


    Even if it was soundproofed, he was not very relieved, and told Xue Ye and Cui Jingyan to also use voice transmission to talk.


    Cui Jingyan said nonchalantly: "It was the sect who promised to invite the master and apprentice, and it has little to do with us. As for Su Yi, since he can be valued by our ancestors, he is definitely not a villain. "


    Xue Ye pondered: "Nine sacrifices, the purpose of our coming to Cangqing Continent is to win the Seed of Cangqing, and now, this opportunity lies in Su Yi, I am very I''m worried, if the old people in the sect learn about this, I''m afraid they will have some ideas."


    The eyes of the nine sacrificial priests narrowed, and their expressions were uncertain.


    He is from Mengpo Palace, so he knows most clearly how much some old people in the sect are eager to obtain the Seed of Blue Green.


    And, there is no way to hide the news.


    This time, the strong men who came to the Cangqing Continent from their Mengpo Palace were not only the three of them, but also more than ten others.


    Inevitably, someone will report the fact that Su Yi has the seed of azure blue.


    What''s more, when the sect asked about this, who... dared to hide it?


    Even worse things could happen!


    After a long silence, the nine priests took a deep breath, looked at Cui Jingyan, and said:


    "Jingyan, you may need to tell the old people in the sect clearly about this matter, try your best to convince them not to deal with Su Yi."


    "


    In Mengpo Hall, the status of sacrifice is high, but above sacrifice, there are also the master of the hall and the messenger to cross the river!


    But Cui Jingyan is different.


    Although her mother will no longer serve in Meng Po Hall, she used to be the river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall, and her influence is still there.


    Her father is the patriarch of the Cui clan, and her grandfather is the judge of the entire underworld.


    It is natural for her to persuade the old men in Meng Po Hall.


    Cui Jingyan blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Isn''t it okay to let those old guys clean up Su Yi and suppress his arrogance?"


    Nine sacrifices said with a serious look: "Jingyan, this is not a question of suppressing arrogance, but if this matter is not handled well, it is very likely to cause **** conflict! Don''t forget, Cang Qingzhi This kind of opportunity is so great that it is enough to make the emperor coveted."


    ��But you also know


    Chu, this Su Yi has a strange origin and is by no means comparable to other spiritual cultivators. Even your ancestors attach great importance to him! "


    The words made Cui Jingyan realize the seriousness of the problem.


    She thought for a moment, then seriously agreed: "I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee that those old guys will listen to me."


    The Nine Sacrifices breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "As long as you try your best."


    Xueye, who had been sitting on one side, wanted to say something, but finally held back.


    This kind of thing, even the nine sacrifices can''t be mixed, where can he be a law protector?


    ��


    Same night.


    In a hall, the old man in Taoist robe sat on the ground.


    He looked serious and focused, holding a snow-white tortoise shell as if he was scrutinizing something.


    The boy in white robe was lying on the soft couch not far away, looked at Erlang''s legs, and said, "Master, that Su Yi is indeed very powerful, in other words, he is at the spiritual level of the Netherworld. , and also belongs to the top-notch generation."


    "It''s just that his temperament is too arrogant, and he looks like he is arrogant and arrogant. If he dares to act like this when he arrives in the netherworld, he is afraid that he will have a big somersault."


    Hearing this, the old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said: "Wang Ting, in your opinion he is arrogant, but in my eyes, it is a kind of self-confidence and invincibility that can only be cultivated little by little after thousands of trials. Demeanor, not to mention, this Su Yi... is not as simple as you think."


    While speaking, the Taoist robed old man put away the snow-white tortoise shell in his hand, his eyes flashed, and said, "I''m sure that at the banquet just now, Su Yi may have seen our origin."


    His master is an emperor!


    In addition, it is not comparable to the general emperor!


    Which spiritual monk would dare to speak disrespect after realizing this?


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Don''t be nervous, we have no grievances with him, even if he sees through our origins, it''s nothing."


    After a pause, he frowned: "The only thing I''m confused about is that Su Yi ... seems to not only see our origins, but even perceive what we are doing. "


    The boy in white robe sucked in a breath and muttered: "Master, you think too much about Su Yi, he is a spiritual monk in the Cangqing Continent, how could he just rely on Eyesight, to see through these? Impossible, this must be impossible."


    He kept shaking his head.


    "Impossible?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked a little strange, "But if not, why would he be at the banquet and wish us success..."


    The boy in white robe froze when he heard this.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that the reason why Master would ask Su Yi what he said at the banquet was because he had already speculated that Su Yi said, "It''s not just a polite greeting, but a meaning!


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. One of the important reasons why I make such an inference is..."


    The eyes of the old man in the Taoist robe suddenly became deep and serene, and he said softly, "That old blind man!"

 v2 Chapter 772： I am Xuanjun Sword Master

    Old Blind!


    The white-robed boy was stunned for a moment, then thought: "Indeed, in the Netherworld from ancient times to the present, the ghost lantern''s descendant of the sarcophagus never bowed his head to anyone, but that old blind man... But to call a young man like Su Yi an ''adult'', and to speak and behave with respect, this is really abnormal."


    The old man in Taoist robe said, "You''re only half right. Do you still remember how the five burials, the master of the blood coffin, the ghost lantern who took the line of the sarcophagus, fell hundreds of years ago?"


    The white-robed boy was startled, and said: "According to rumors, the master of the blood coffin died in the hands of a powerful emperor from the Great Wilderness, but who killed the five burials, so far No one knows."


    The old man in the Taoist robe had a subtle look, and said: "Who killed the five burials and why they died, there are indeed different opinions, but as far as I know, the one who killed the blood coffin should be Xuan Junjian Lord''s eldest apprentice, and now the lord of the ''Xuanjun League'' that has shaken the Great Wilderness...Bima!"


    Bharma!


    This name seems to have a shocking magic power, making the body of the white-robed boy chill and his mind shaken, completely shocked by this truth.


    "If this news leaks out, it must cause a big earthquake in the underworld."


    The boy in white robe muttered.


    Bima, a legendary war emperor who became famous a long time ago.


    In the Netherland, the name of Vima is well known by all the major forces in the world!


    Because his master is Xuanjun Sword Master!


    In these circumstances, if the great forces in the Netherland know that the Lord of the Blood Coffin died in the hands of Bhama, one can imagine what a great uproar would be caused.


    "Those who should know this news have already known it, and those who shouldn''t know, I''m afraid they won''t know it in this life."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed.


    "Master, what does this news have to do with Su Yi?"


    The boy in white robe asked, whether it is Bima or Xuanjun Sword Master, they are too far away from him, and it is no different from listening to illusory myths and legends.


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the cause and effect of this incident can be a bit complicated, and they are all old events. Until now, those who can remember these things in the underworld, I''m afraid there are only those old guys..."


    "Then I will listen patiently."


    The boy in the white robe looked like he was listening.


    The old man in the Taoist robe pondered for a moment, and said: "The old guys in the nether land all know that a long time ago... Well, about 30,000 years ago, Xuanjun Sword Master once took the line of the sarcophagus with the ghost lamp. The founder of the sect, ''Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin'', played an unknown bet."


    "In this bet, the coffin-carrying old ghost lost the six world burial coffins, but gained the friendship of Xuanjun sword master."


    "Bima was the eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, but shortly after Sword Master Xuanjun passed away, he suddenly broke into the Netherworld and killed the direct disciple of the old ghost carrying the coffin, the master of blood coffin five Burial, which is naturally abnormal."


    "After all, their respective masters are close friends on the avenue."


    The boy in white robes heard this and frowned: "This is really weird, could it be...Bima suspects that the death of his master Xuanjun Sword Master has something to do with the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "There is indeed such a possibility, but there is another possibility."


    His eyes flashed a strange color, "In the Netherland, very few people know that when Sword Master Xuanjun entered the Netherworld, he was looking for the secret of ''samsara'' that existed in the legend. ''."


    "And in the Netherworld, the only ones who are most likely to know the clues of the ''secret of reincarnation'' are only a handful of old guys, among them the coffin-carrying old ghost."


    "Five hundred years ago, Sword Master Xuanjun passed away suddenly, which caused a shock in the world, although there are rumors that Sword Master Xuanjun was seeking a higher path, and was in cultivation. There was a problem with the environment and unfortunately he died."


    "But in the Netherland, there is the same rumor that Sword Master Xuanjun... It is very likely that he entered the cycle of reincarnation five hundred years ago and was reincarnated and rebuilt!"


    Speaking of this, the old man in the Taoist robe looks more and more strange, and his voice has a trace of unspeakable emotional fluctuations, which seems to be fearful and yearning.


    That''s why I went to find the Lord of the Blood Coffin?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "This is another possibility I said."


    The white-robed boy''s expression changed, and he said, "But...why did Bhim kill the master of the blood coffin?"


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "It''s hard to speculate."


    After a pause, he said: "These grievances and rumors are all old things from the past. If you want to get a clear answer, I am afraid that only the old blind person will know."


    The boy in white robe then understood why the master directly asked how the master of the blood coffin died after recognizing the identity of the old blind man tonight.


    It turns out that there is such an amazing secret!


    Anyone will definitely think about how to avenge their master."


    "Unexpectedly, he appeared in this Cangqing Continent, and he also followed a young man named Su Yi, calling him ''adult'', as if he treated him as a senior, Don''t you think this is too unusual?"


    The white-robed boy''s face changed suddenly, as if he realized something, he lost his voice: "Xuanjun sword master''s surname is Su, then Su Yi is also surnamed Su, and Xuanjun sword master went to the underworld to explore the secret of reincarnation , Master, could it be that Su Yi is����


    Before he finished speaking, the old man in Taoist robe shook his head and interrupted, "It shouldn''t be possible."


    The boy in white robe was stunned: "Impossible?"


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed: "I am also very confused, because the sword master Ruo Xuanjun was really reincarnated five hundred years ago, and by now, he should be five hundred years old."


    "This alone is enough to prove that this Su Yi cannot be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun."


    Hearing this, the white-robed boy breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, it''s not true, otherwise, it must be scary..."


    Such a truth is indeed too incredible.


    If it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    After all, what is involved is not only whether Sword Master Xuanjun is reincarnated, but also the secret of reincarnation that only exists in legends.


    Who would believe that this almost non-existent rumor will really come true?


    Who would believe that a teenager on the Cangqing Continent would be related to the mythical Xuanjun Sword Master and the secret of reincarnation?


    Robe


    "


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "However, these have little to do with us, and there is no need to think about it."


    The white-robed boy said with deep conviction: "Master said very well, no matter how many secrets he has about Su Yi, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed softly: "Wrong, he has seen our origin, and seems to be aware of what we are doing, we can''t be indifferent."


    The young man in white robe said stunned: "Then... what does the master plan to do?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe considered for a moment, then made a decision: "When we meet tomorrow, I will talk to him again."


    ��


    Same night.


    "Sir, there is one thing I want to ask your help."


    The old blind man whispered.


    "Say."


    Su Yi was already lounging in his rattan chair, planning to sleep.


    Come to trouble."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I think it''s not a bad thing."


    The old blind man stayed for a while.


    I saw Su Yi and said to himself: "Your master was killed by Vimalakirti in the fifth burial. Although hundreds of years have passed, it seems that no one pays attention to this matter."


    "If people find out that your descendant of the ghost lamp who picks the sarcophagus has appeared, maybe... someone will come to the door on their own initiative."


    "When the time comes, let''s see what the origin and identity of the person who came here are, and what they are going to do, and maybe we can dig out a lot of things."


    The old blind man suddenly came over, no doubt, Su Yi did this to use himself as bait to fish!


    This is similar to Judgment Ming Zun letting Cui Jingyan''s jade pendant as a bait, so that Su Yi can identify it.


    Immediately, the old blind man said nervously: "But if you attract Bima, it will be broken!"


    The reason why he escaped from the underworld back then was to avoid the threat from Vima!


    Seeing Su Yi''s deep eyes, he said softly: "If he really dares to come to Netherworld, I will take care of him myself. In this way, it can be regarded as revenge for your master."


    The voice was flat, with no mood swings.


    But these words made the old blind man get goosebumps all over his body.


    What is the existence of Vima?


    Not only in the wild Kyushu, but also in the nether land, it is also known to the world, and it is powerful enough to make ordinary emperors bow their heads and serve as ministers!


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to take Bhima to heart at all!


    The casual words seem to be cleaning up not a legendary war emperor who intimidates the wild Kyushu, but a small character worthless.


    How can this make the old blind man not panic?


    After a while, the old blind man said with emotion: "Sometimes, I suspect that you are the Xuanjun sword master who once won the patriarch of my faction in the gambling."


    When he said these words, it meant that the old blind man did not think that Su Yi in front of him was the sword master Xuanjun.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took a sip from the jug, and said, "Maybe... I am?"


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became rare and solemn, and he whispered: "Master Su, after arriving in the nether land, you must not make such a joke, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be murder. calamity!"


    Su Yi: ������

 v2 Chapter 773： Off to the underworld!

    The old blind man''s attitude was abnormally serious.


    But he seemed worried that Su Yi''s arrogant temperament would not listen, so he couldn''t help but patiently explained:


    "You don''t know that although Sword Master Xuanjun has passed away for many years, his prestige is still there. Some old fellows with great powers in the underworld have an invincible friendship with Sword Master Xuanjun."


    "If you are disrespectful to Sword Master Xuanjun in your words, you will most likely cause unnecessary trouble."


    He was sincere, from the bottom of his heart, and told him earnestly, "Even if my master is still alive, if I hear you say this, I will definitely be furious, because he is the most respectful of Xuanyuan. Sword Master Jun is also most disgusted by others commenting on Sword Master Xuan Jun at will."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    This old blind man is really blind!


    "Okay, rest."


    Su Yi was too lazy to say anything, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep soundly.


    The old blind man wanted to ask about the origins of the master and the apprentice, but he still held back.


    He lightly walked to the corner of the hall in the darkness, sat cross-legged, dazed.


    Tomorrow, he will return to the netherworld, but he doesn''t know what year and month he will be able to avenge the master...


    Bhmadha is powerful.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "No matter what, with Master Su, at least there is still some hope."


    The old blind man muttered in his heart.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t take Bhamma in his eyes at all, saying that if Bhamma dared to come to Netherworld, he would take it down with his own hands.


    No matter whether Su Yi can do it or not, just these words will give the old blind man great comfort.


    ��


    The next morning.


    The sky in the Land of Immortals is still as dull as dusk.


    In front of the camp of Meng Po Hall.


    Nine sacrifices, Cui Jingyan and other strong men from Mengpo Hall have gathered together and are setting up a Taoist altar.


    Su Yi, the old blind man, the old man in Taoist robes, and the young man in white robes were all waiting on one side.


    Of course, Su Yi was sitting in a rattan chair waiting...


    "Friend Su."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and greeted.


    "Anything?" Su Yi asked.


    The old man in Taoist robe said with a smile: "It''s nothing to talk about, I just want to chat with fellow Taoists before leaving this Cangqing Continent."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Speak."


    This cold reaction, the white-robed boy frowned not far away.


    The old man in the Taoist robe didn''t care and said with a smile: "During this time, my disciples and I traveled all over the Cangqing Continent, but we encountered some strange things."


    Su Yi didn''t talk to him, just sat there lazily, drinking by himself.


    He knew that the old man in the Taoist robe would definitely continue.


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw the Taoist robe old man say slowly, "Among them, what surprised me the most was a small remote village in the Daliang Kingdom."


    "The Village?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help but speak.


    A king was surprised by a small village, which undoubtedly means that this small village is definitely not simple!


    "Good."


    It''s a spectacle on earth."


    However, a small village can gather auspiciousness, which is undoubtedly incredible.


    "Could it be that there is a great mystery hidden in this village?"


    The old blind man asks again.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "My disciple and I went to the village in person, and we found that the courtyard where a pair of brothers and sisters depended on each other lived, above the lintel of the main house, There is a painting of calligraphy that can be called miraculous."


    Speaking of this, whether it is the old blind man or the strong men of Meng Po Palace, they have been aroused by curiosity, showing the color of listening.


    Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "You mean Caoxi Village?"


    Before the old man in Taoist robe could speak, his apprentice, the young man in white robe, said in amazement, "You also know that small village?"


    "No wonder then."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He remembered the brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An that he had met on the side of Fuxian Mountain, and also remembered the letter he left to the two brothers and sisters when he left.


    Seeing this, the old man in the Taoist robe was aroused curiosity and couldn''t help but say, "Do you know the origin of that calligraphy, Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi smiled and asked, "If I say that the word was left by me, would you believe it?"


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned for a moment.


    The boy in white robe laughed even more: "No one will believe it."


    The old blind man immediately frowned and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The boy in white robe quickly said: "That word involves the inheritance of a supreme edict, which is the secret of the first gate of the Great Wilderness, and the use of this edict requires an emperor. Just get out!"


    The remarks shocked everyone present, and they finally understood why a small village would attract the attention of emperors such as the old man in Taoist robe.


    The first gate of the Great Wilderness!


    The cultivators of the Cangqing Continent may not know, but who is present, who does not know how terrifying these forces are?


    And the secret that belongs to the first gate of the Great Wilderness has appeared in a small village on the Cangqing Continent. This is undoubtedly too incredible!


    Similarly, the words of the boy in white robe also prove that the words cannot be left by Su Yi!


    After all, Su Yi was only at the spiritual level, and to write that character, not only did he have to have the emperor''s cultivation, but he also had to come from the first gate of the Great Wilderness.


    Thinking of this, Cui Jingyan raised her rosy lips slightly, and teased, "Young Master Su, it looks like the cowhide you bragged about was punctured."


    Su Yi smiled without explaining.


    That''s why he asked the old man "Do you believe it?"


    Some truths are often regarded as absurd lies because of their different perceptions.


    If you try to explain it forcibly, it will only lead to more misunderstandings.


    Of course, apart from Cui Jingyan, no one dared to make fun of Su Yi, and only treated Su Yi''s remarks as a joke.


    Soon, everyone was distracted.


    Only the old man in the Taoist robe, he hesitated. He realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where to ask.


    "The teleportation altar has been successfully set up. Next, we just have to wait for the sect to receive it."


    Not far away, there is the sound of nine sacrifices.


    I saw a black Taoist altar with a range of three feet, standing in front of the nine sacrificial priests. The Taoist altar was octagonal and covered with different forbidden Taoist patterns.


    Seeing this, everyone''s spirits are lifted.


    The old man in the Taoist robe couldn''t help it any longer, and sent a voice transmission to Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist, I''m going to the Nether soon, I have a ruthless request, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in the Taoist robe, and seemed to see through the other party''s worries, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t leak anything about you."


    He couldn''t calm down.


    Because Su Yi''s remarks completely confirmed an inference in his heart��


    Su Yi has indeed seen through their master and apprentice identities and what they are already doing!


    For a time, the old man in the Taoist robe couldn''t help but wonder if the calligraphy that said "Peace is a blessing" in Caoxi Village was really left by Su Yi.


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to be aware of it, and looked at the sky.


    "Here it is."


    He muttered to himself.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, a dull thunderous roar suddenly came from the horizon.


    In front of the nine sacrificial priests, on the black Taoist altar with a range of three feet, a dense and bright pattern of forbidden Taoist patterns was reflected, intertwined in the void, and constantly wriggling.


    "Everyone, the boundary barrier to the Netherland is about to open, please be prepared!"


    Nine priests spoke in a deep voice.


    Visible to the naked eye, the originally wriggling Dao Pattern Forbidden Array suddenly burst into a terrifying space riot, and then built a vortex-like entrance.


    Gradually, this entrance was completely stabilized.


    "Everyone, please!"


    The nine priests looked at Su Yi, the old man in Taoist robe and others.


    "Wait."


    After Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, he suddenly took out a jade talisman. As he ran the road, the jade talisman suddenly glowed, and a ripple-like silver star appeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, from the teleportation altar, wisps of strange spatial fluctuations gushed into the jade talisman in Su Yi''s hand like a swimming fish.


    The nine sacrificial priests immediately became nervous and said, "Fellow Daoist, who are you?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Make a mark of a space node, so that when you return to the Cangqing Continent in the future, you won''t be able to find the path."


    Nine sacrifices, Cui Jingyan and the others couldn''t help being surprised, they just felt that their heads were not enough.


    The mark of the space node can only be engraved by the emperor?


    They subconsciously looked at the old man in Taoist robe.


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is using the space secret symbol as a reference and borrowing the power of the teleportation forbidden array. This method can be regarded as a clever creation."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Only the old man in the Taoist robe has complex eyes.


    Also, the space secret is a great treasure, where did Su Yi get it?


    All of this made the Taoist-robed old man more and more aware of the mystery of Su Yi, and he no longer dared to treat him as a spiritual monk in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, Su Yi put away the jade talisman and walked towards the teleportation platform.


    Others are entering.


    "When I return, I may have already stepped into the path of the profound way, and it will be a little tricky to come to this Cangqing Continent..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Boom!


    The sky trembles and the runes flow.


    With a roar, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, the three-zhang-range teleportation altar seemed to have exhausted its strength, cracked silently, and turned into dust.


    The world returned to its former calm.


    This day is May 25th.


    In the splendid world of Cangqing Continent, Su Yi, who is like a myth in the world, set off for the Netherworld!


    ��


    ps: This volume is over, and the second one will be a bit late at night, because a new volume is about to be opened, and the goldfish has to think about it~

 v2 Chapter 774： Abyssal beast

    The underworld.


    There is a sacred mountain named "Naihe", surrounded by the water of the Forgotten River at the foot of the mountain, and it is known as one of the thirty-six nether worlds.


    Here is the place where the "Meng Po Hall", the top power in the underworld, is entrenched.


    At this time, in a huge dojo halfway up the mountain of Naihe Shenshan, the roaring sound was like thunder, and the dazzling forbidden wave surged into the sky.


    Gu Zhongxun, the high priest of Mengpo Hall, led a group of sacrificial figures and waited quietly in front of a transmission altar in the center of the dojo.


    Gu Zhongxun''s immortal style, with white hair and white hair, and a tall and thin figure, he attained the Dao Emperor Realm 3,800 years ago, and now he has a complete cultivation base in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    There are eighteen priests in Mengpo Hall.


    Among them, only three priests stepped into the imperial realm.


    The High Priest Valley Zhong Xun is one of the three royal priests!


    Its position is high and its authority is heavy enough to be on an equal footing with the hall master.


    As time passed, the roar of the teleportation altar gradually calmed down, and as the light flickered, figures emerged one after another out of thin air.


    It was Su Yi and the others who returned with the powerful men of Meng Po Hall, such as Jiu Zhai and Cui Jingyan.


    Gu Zhongxun and others immediately greeted them with a smile.


    He Jiu Sacrifice and the others greeted each other for a while, Gu Zhongxun and other big figures all looked at Su Yi, the old blind man, the old man in Taoist robe, and the young man in white robe.


    Nine sacrifices quickly introduced.


    The first to be introduced is the old man in the Taoist robe and the young man in the white robe.


    Having to know that the old man is the old friend of the third Taishang elder, Gu Zhongxun smiled and bowed his head to greet him, saying, "Uncle Shi, the old man has been waiting for the senior for a long time."


    After a moment of greeting, Gu Zhongxun instructed a sacrificial figure to leave with the old man in Taoist robe and the young man in white robe, and went to visit the third elders of the Supreme Court in their Mengpo Hall.


    Before leaving, the old man in the Taoist robe smiled and cupped his hands towards Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist, my master and apprentice are one step ahead."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Soon, through the introduction of the nine sacrifices, Gu Zhongxun and others also learned the origins of Su Yi and the old blind man.


    Although the nine sacrificial priests praised Su Yi very highly when they introduced Su Yi, Gu Zhongxun and the others just showed some surprise and curiosity.


    Until they learned the origin of the old blind man, Gu Zhongxun and the others were all moved, and their attitude towards the old blind man was obviously much more solemn.


    In the Netherworld, no one dares to ignore the ghost lantern to pick the sarcophagus, and no one dares to despise the descendant of the ghost lantern to pick the sarcophagus!


    The high priest Gu Zhong Xun urged: "Xue Ye, you will arrange a place for the two Taoists later, and in the evening, I will arrange a banquet, and then invite the two Taoists to a banquet. drink."


    "Yes!"


    Xue Ye respectfully leads.


    At this time, a woman in a silver robe seemed to be unable to bear it and said, "Nine sacrifices, have you ever brought back the Seed of Cang Qing?"


    In a word, Gu Zhongxun and the others all looked at the Jiu Sacrifice.


    The eyelids of the nine sacrificial priests twitched and he said in a low voice: "To be honest with you, there have been some twists and turns and accidents during this trip. "


    Accident?


    Gu Zhongxun and the others frowned slightly.


    The silver-robed woman said: "The Palace Master and the Great Elder Taishang had already set off for the ''Sea of ??Bitterness'' ten days ago. In a short period of time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to return at all."


    After a pause, she continued: "Now, the high priest is in charge of the affairs of the sect."


    The nine priests were surprised: "The hall master and


    What is the Great Elder going to do in the Sea of ??Bitterness? "


    In Meng Po Hall, the position of the Supreme Elder has always been taken by the envoys who crossed the river.


    Elder Taishang is the most powerful person with the oldest qualifications in Meng Po Hall.


    Now, the hall master and the great elder went to the sea of ??bitterness together. How could the nine sacrificial priests not be surprised?


    Not waiting for the silver-robed woman to speak, Gu Zhongxun waved his hand and said, "We''ll go to the Zongmen Hall together later and talk about these things."


    Nine sacrifices nodded, and immediately, he looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "Jingyan, you and me will come together later."


    Cui Jingyan understood and said, "Yes."


    Next, Xue Ye left with Su Yi and the old blind man.


    Gu Zhongxun and other sacrificial figures went to the Zongmen Hall with Jiu Sacrifices and Cui Jingyan.


    ��


    Naihe Shenshan has nine peaks.


    The mountain peaks are connected by a jade bridge running through the sea of ??clouds.


    The place to entertain guests is located on Qiuxia Peak.


    "Look, you two, there is Feihong Peak, where my true disciples of Meng Po Hall live."


    "There is Yunlai Peak, which is the practice place for worshipping people."


    "Next to Yunlai Peak is Jinhe Peak..."


    On the way to Qiuxia Peak with Su Yi and the old blind man, Xue Ye talked eloquently and introduced the layout of Naihe Shenshan to the two.


    Compared to it, the famous mountains and blessed places on the Cangqing Continent are undoubtedly much inferior.


    Xue Ye has been observing Su Yi''s expression along the way.


    He thought that when he first came to the Netherworld and was in the world-renowned cave-like pure land like Naihe Shenshan, Su Yi would definitely be shocked.


    But who would have thought that those scenes that were enough to make the descendants of Meng Po Palace proud, when they arrived at Su Yi, there was no reaction at all!


    It made him a little confused.


    And Su Yi, as if turning a blind eye, is commonplace, how can Xue Ye not be surprised by such a reaction?


    He couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, what do you think about the Naihe Sacred Mountain in my Mengpo Palace?"


    "It''s really good, it''s a first-class paradise."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly.


    With such an answer, Xue Ye couldn''t help but touch her nose, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    The old blind man on the side seemed to be aware of all this, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart, what kind of person is Master Su, how could he be as shocked as a hairy boy who has never seen the world?


    Wow! !


    He looked extremely nervous.


    Before the voice fell, I saw the valley under the jade bridge


    In the deep mist, the outline of a behemoth emerged.


    Because of the fog, it was difficult to see what this behemoth looked like, or even how big its body was.


    But as it appeared, the clouds and mist covering the valley rolled like a boil, and soon a pair of huge golden eyes like lakes were revealed.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The old blind man shouted, his body was stiff and horrified, and he felt a great danger.


    Lord ''Xuanzi Minghuang'' brought back a peerless murderous creature from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, with a terrifying power comparable to the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm, and has been guarding it for tens of thousands of years..."


    "But...but I don''t know why, it seems to be disturbed..."


    His voice was trembling and his face was pale.


    The old blind man gasped, it turned out to be it!


    When he was in the netherworld, he had also heard that in the Naihe Mountain in Mengpo Palace, there was a very terrifying murderer, comparable to the emperor, extremely terrifying.


    I never thought, I just arrived at Naihe Sacred Mountain this time, and I came across it!


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and looked down at the Jade Bridge. When he saw the pair of golden eyes as large as a lake in the depths of the clouds, he couldn''t help but look dazed.


    It turned out to be this little guy...


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, splendid rays of light swept up from the nine peaks, and the strong men of Meng Po Hall were all alarmed.


    "What happened?"


    "How could the beast of the Abyss be alerted? Did someone try to break into the ''Forgotten River Divine Cave''?"


    "Don''t panic and look!"


    "Wow!"


    The sky-shattering beast roar sounded again, swaying between the nine peaks, and the clouds in the void were shaken and shattered.


    Many monks in Meng Po Temple were so uncomfortable that they almost coughed up blood.


    The old blind man also trembled physically and mentally, feeling very uneasy, and was about to leave with Xue Ye.


    I saw Su Yi waving his hand and said, "Don''t panic, it''s greeting me."


    Old Blind: "?"


    Xue Ye: "???"


    Su Yi ignored the reaction of the two. He looked at the pair of huge golden pupils deep in the valley, and could clearly feel the joy and excitement in those golden pupils.


    For a time, the sound of the beast''s roar became louder and louder, causing the world to tremble.


    Seeing such a big commotion, Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Little guy, stay honest for now, I''ll go talk to you when you''re free. Remember, no matter who asks , don''t leak my story."


    These words were completely drowned out by the earth-shattering beast roar, so that neither the old blind man nor Xue Ye could hear them clearly.


    But, deep in the valley, the behemoth seemed to hear it, and suddenly stopped its roar.


    Then, its unimaginably large figure disappeared into the depths of the fog little by little, and everything returned to the previous tranquility.


    The strong men of Meng Po Hall in the nearby area were all relieved, and their originally tense bodies and minds relaxed.


    Only Xue Ye looked at Su Yi subconsciously, her face full of disbelief.


    ��

 v2 Chapter 775： bad news

    Before, the roar of the Abyssal Beast shook the sky, causing a lot of movement.


    In the blink of an eye, the Abyss Beast disappeared, which is undoubtedly abnormal.


    And Xue Ye just noticed that before the beast of the Abyss was silent, Su Yi''s lips parted, as if he was communicating with the beast of the Abyss and said something!


    Such a discovery made Xue Ye tremble inexplicably.


    Could it be that the reason why the Abyssal Beast was disturbed before was really because it sensed the arrival of Su Yi and was greeting this guy?


    If so, what did Su Yi say before that made the Abyss Beast disappear again?


    Xue Ye felt a little dazed and wondered if she thought too much.


    But his intuition told him that whether it was the appearance or disappearance of the Abyssal Beast, it was definitely inseparable from Su Yi!


    "Quick, send someone to the entrance of the Wangchuan God Cave to have a look!"


    "In addition, quickly report this matter to the high priest, ask the high priest to take action, communicate with the beast of the abyss, and investigate the reason for the previous change!"


    "Others, please step back."


    In the distance in the void, someone from an older generation quickly gave an order.


    Soon, the strong men from Meng Po Hall who heard the news all dispersed one after another.


    Xue Ye stabilized her mind and took Su Yi and the old blind man to continue along the Jade Bridge towards Qiuxia Peak.


    On the way, he became very silent.


    "No matter what, as long as the sect communicates with the abyssal beast, we can definitely find out the reason for the movement just now."


    Xue Ye secretly said, "In this way, it can be judged whether this movement is related to Su Yi."


    He knew very well that if he reported the speculation just now to the sect, not many people would believe it.


    Autumn Peaks.


    On the steep mountain, pavilions and pavilions are built, the clouds are like fire, the aura is dense, the ancient trees are forests, and the scenery is picturesque.


    "You two, please rest here for a while."


    Soon, Xue Ye brought Su Yi and the old blind man to a pavilion near a cliff, made some arrangements, and left.


    The layout of the pavilion is simple and elegant.


    "This place is the same as before, not much has changed."


    Su Yi came to the second floor of the pavilion against the railing, sat in the rattan chair, and relaxed lazily.


    In his previous life, he once wandered into the underworld and rescued a man named "Yun Ziying" in the depths of the bitter sea.


    This person is the "Xuanzi Ming Emperor", the envoy of Meng Po Hall to cross the river!


    At that time, Yun Ziying was fighting with a "underworld beast" who had just come of age, so that she was severely injured. If it wasn''t for Su Yi who happened to pass by, this person would have died.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi helped Yun Ziying to suppress the Abyss Beast.


    Out of gratitude, in the later years, Yun Ziying invited Su Yi to be a guest on the Naihe Mountain.


    Because of this, Su Yi''s return to Naihe Shenshan today is no different from revisiting the old place.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao is a little worried about one thing."


    The old blind man stepped forward and said in a low voice, "The people in Meng Po Hall are obviously determined to win the Seed of Cangqing, and with the return of the nine sacrificial priests, the old guys in Meng Po Hall will definitely know the Seed of Cangqing. It''s on you, if they have some other thoughts in their minds, it''s not good."


    Su Ying hummed, and said, "This is indeed a problem, Jiu Sacrifice and Cui Jingyan will definitely try to persuade them, but they may not be able to persuade those old guys.


    . "


    The old blind man let out a sigh of relief, only to realize that Su Yi was also aware of this problem.


    He immediately suggested: "Master Su, why don''t we leave now? Otherwise, on the site of their Mengpo Palace, if an accident happens, we will be no different from the birds in the cage."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "What are you panicking, the sky still won''t fall, it''s not too late to think about leaving when I go to Wangchuan Divine Grotto tonight."


    Forgotten River God Cave!


    The old blind man was shocked, that is the forbidden place of Meng Po Palace! And there is an abyssal beast guarding the entrance!


    How can you go to that place?


    But immediately, the old blind man seemed to realize something and lost his voice: "Master Su, the reason why the Abyssal Beast was disturbed before...is it really related to you?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Didn''t I say it, it was just saying hello to me."


    The old blind man took a deep breath and said: "This..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but you will gradually understand in the future."


    The old blind nodded and asked, "Master Su, what are your plans in the future?"


    The Netherland is completely different from the Cangqing Continent.


    Such as Mengpo Palace, Huangquan Palace, Six Daosi, Nether Nine Royal Family and so on.


    In addition, there are many dangerous and forbidden places.


    Among them, only the sea of ??suffering is known as "there is no end and no shore, and the immortals are difficult to cross"!


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the underworld!


    The real ghosts are the characters of the Emperor Realm, which cannot be guessed or measured!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you roam the underworld like a headless fly, you are a king, and you will most likely get lost in your exploration...


    "I plan to go to the Cui family first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The reason for his return to the underworld this time is to get back some of the things left behind in his previous life.


    The second is to make some preparations for returning to the wild Kyushu in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is related to practice.


    Although the Cangqing Continent has ushered in a splendid world, the source of the Cangqing has completely dissipated, which means that there is no chance to prove the emperor''s realm when cultivating in the Cangqing Continent .


    And the power of the Zhoutian rules in the nether land is enough to satisfy the cultivation of the powerful emperors, so naturally Su Yi does not have to worry about the next cultivation.


    As for Su Yi''s decision to go to the Cui family, it is related to the message on the jade pendant on Cui Jingyan''s body.


    The handwriting in the jade pendant was left by the ruling Ming Zun Cui Longxiang.


    "Old Monster Su, there will be a drastic change in the Netherland. I have to go to the depths of the bitter sea, and I don''t know if I can come back alive."


    This is the first sentence of the message.


    As early as in the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi learned from Jiu Jiji that in recent years, the only thing in the Netherworld that can be called world-shattering is the deep sea of ??bitterness. There, a mysterious black ship appeared.


    Anyone who sees this ship, no matter how high or low, will be bizarre


    disappears out of thin air.


    This incident has aroused the attention of the world''s forces, and there have also been many rumors related to this black underworld ship, most of which are absurd.


    So far, no one knows the appearance, origin, and dangers and secrets of that black ship.


    Because of this incident, Su Yi speculated that the upcoming "dramatic change" mentioned by Cui Longxiang, as well as the reason why he went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, is likely to be related to this black underworld ship!


    In addition, Cui Longxiang also reminded in Yu Pei''s message that if Su Yi returns to the underworld, no matter what, don''t reveal his identity.


    Because according to Cui Longxiang, today''s nether place is different from the past!


    What is the difference, Su Yi does not know yet. Therefore, he decided to go to the Cui family for a walk.


    After all, it was impossible for Cui Longxiang to leave behind some backers before heading to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    "The Cui Family..."


    The old blind nodded.


    It is rumored that a long time ago, the Cui family was the master of the "Six Daosi of the Underworld", controlling criminal laws and rulings.


    Later, with the fall of the "Yin Cao Difu", a behemoth composed of many ancient forces, the Six Daosi also fell apart.


    Even so, the Cui family is still one of the top ancient forces in the underworld!


    In today''s Netherworld, that vast and boundless territory is divided into "Six Domains and Thirteen Realms".


    A domain is comparable to the size of a world.


    Among them, the place where Meng Po Hall is located is located in Wangchuan Region.


    The "Ziluo City" where the Cui family resides is located in the six kingdoms.


    It is an extremely ancient city, whose history can be traced back to ancient times.


    The Forgotten River Domain and the Six Realm Realm seem to be adjacent to each other, but they are actually very far away.


    However, unlike the Cangqing Continent, there are teleportation arrays in the six domains of the Netherworld. Through the teleportation arrays, one can quickly travel between the domains.


    It was nearing evening.


    Cui Jingyan came alone.


    But there was a lingering gloom in her expression.


    "Young Master Su, I have to remind you of something."


    As soon as I saw Su Yi, Cui Jingyan said bluntly, "A small group of old guys in my Mengpo Palace, who are obsessed with the green seed in you, will most likely come to you... Let''s chat."


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "In your capacity, can''t you persuade those old guys?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned slightly, and then said depressedly: "What is my identity, in the eyes of those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years, I''m just a junior. Take my advice to heart."


    After a pause, she sighed and said: "If it was just an ordinary thing, they would have sold me a face, but this green seed is different, it is a world The vitality of the source is condensed, and it is also an unparalleled creation in this underworld, and those old guys... how could they not be drooling?"


    Su Yi nodded and said in disbelief, "It''s not surprising that this was expected."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    She suddenly discovered that even on the site of their Mengpo Palace, after hearing such bad news, Su Yi was not nervous at all, as relaxed as if nothing happened!

 v2 Chapter 776： Kings Threat

    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but say, "Young Master Su, are you not afraid at all?"


    This is Naihe Sacred Mountain!


    And there is more than one king!


    Under such circumstances, anyone who learns this bad news will already be on pins and needles.


    But Su Yi still had that calm and unmoved look.


    Su Yi smiled: "Is it useful to be afraid?"


    Cui Jingyan bit her rosy lips, and immediately said apologetically: "When I persuaded those old guys before, I didn''t disclose the jade pendant on my body."


    "In other words, except for me, Jiusai and Xueye, no one else in the sect knows that you are the one valued by my ancestors."


    In her opinion, if this secret is leaked, it will definitely make the old guys in the sect restrained.


    But she couldn''t.


    Secrets are secrets because they cannot be made public.


    Letting Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye know about this has already made Cui Jingyan feel a little uneasy, worried that he will be punished by his ancestors in the future.


    "


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    Su Yi was so understanding, but it made her feel even more ashamed.


    The girl took a deep breath and said firmly, "Well, I promise that no matter what, I will not let you encounter unexpected events in Meng Po Palace!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You still don''t want to mix, otherwise, how will you stand in the Meng Po Palace in the future?"


    Cui Jingyan said nonchalantly, "I''ll just go home if it''s a big deal."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, he could see that maybe because of Cui Longxiang, the girl was worried about her own safety.


    Even, don''t hesitate to turn against the sect.


    However, Su Yi didn''t want girls to get involved.


    He changed the subject and said, "You said that there are a small group of old guys who are obsessed with the Seed of Cang Qing, what are their identities and cultivation bases?"


    Cui Jingyan thought for a while, and said: "The old people headed by the high priest and the three sacrificial sacrifices are all the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm. Cultivation."


    "And the master of the high priest is the second supreme elder ''Fengchi'', named ''Flaming Spirit Emperor'', who has entered the mysterious realm a long time ago."


    In today''s Meng Po Hall, there are three river crossing envoys who really hold the position of "Tai Shang Elder" and are in charge of the affairs of the sect.


    Each one exists in the imperial realm.


    But in Meng Po Hall, there are nine envoys across the river.


    In addition to the three who hold the post of Supreme Elder, there are six others who are either in seclusion or traveling around the world, and have long since stopped talking about world affairs.


    Unless the sect is threatened with destruction, the six living fossil-like river crossing envoys will never show up.


    This is normal.


    Especially for the emperors, in order to study the Dao method and deduce the Dao, each retreat takes thousands of years. How can ordinary things be put in their eyes?


    Such a situation is very common in the imperial line.


    "What is the attitude of others?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Where there are people, there is conflict.


    This is especially true in the world of practice. Within large clans and forces, in order to seek higher authority and more resources for practice, there is often a lot of cruel competition.


    Imperial Taoism like Meng Po Hall, the interior


    It can''t be monolithic, and it can''t have only one voice.


    Cui Jingyan sighed softly: "Now both the hall master and the great elder are not in the sect, and the second elder has started to retreat as early as last year. It is said that he wants to refine a pot of medicinal pills. No movement."


    "And the third elder Taishang is meeting with the master and apprentice, and he has no time to pay attention to this matter for the time being."


    ��Nowadays, the high priest is in charge of all the affairs of the sect, and his attitude is difficult to be influenced by others.��


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated for a moment, then suggested, "Young Master Su, how about... I''ll take you away quietly now?"


    The old blind man who had been listening was suddenly moved.


    If you can leave Meng Po Hall as soon as possible, it will be better.


    But seeing Su Yi smile, he said, "Do you believe it, when you came to see me, the high priest was already prepared?"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Yi continued: "I''m even sure that when the old blind man and I leave, the high priest will catch up as soon as possible. In that case, why did you leave?"


    Cui Jingyan Yurong Mingming is uncertain, and said: "But... if you stay, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? This is the site of Meng Po Palace."


    Su Yi said lightly: "In the eyes of others, this place may be the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den, but in my opinion, it is not much different from other places in the world."


    Speaking, he took out a jug and took a sip, looking out the window, the twilight was dark and night was coming.


    He said before that he would not leave now if he wanted to visit the Forgotten River God Cave.


    But seeing Cui Jingyan rubbing her hair in distress, she muttered: "In the Cangqing Continent, there is no emperor, you can naturally be respected in the world by your conduct, but this is the netherworld, what is it? Shenshan! How can you be so daring? You dare not take Meng Po Hall in your eyes..."


    The girl looked irritable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being amused and said, "Okay, I''m not a little girl to worry about."


    Cui Jingyan was furious, stared at her beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "Who is young? You are probably not as old as me! Also, I am not worried about you, I don''t want my ancestors to care about you. The guy who died in this God of God Mountain!"


    What is beauty?


    That is anger and anger, and they are all beautiful.


    Cui Jingyan''s appearance at the moment vividly reflects this.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the third elder Taishang to talk about this. A long time ago, he was my mother''s junior and junior brother. I think he will not give me face."


    Speaking, Cui Jingyan turned her head angrily and left.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but sigh: "This girl Jingyan is really warmhearted."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This girl is indeed different from her grandfather. If Cui Long, like that old fox, encountered such a thing, he would have stayed out of it, gloating over the misfortune and preparing to watch the fun."


    The old blind man looked strange and didn''t answer the question very wisely.


    He doesn''t think he is qualified to arbitrarily judge the person of Ming Zun.


    At this time, a footstep sounded from a distance��


    "Can Su Yi be here?"


    A woman wearing a Taoist robe with a cold temperament came.


    While speaking, she walked into the attic without consent.


    When he saw this woman, the old blind man froze all over, his face changed suddenly, an emperor!


    "What?"


    Su Yi was still sitting in the rattan chair, looking at this uninvited guest.


    The woman''s appearance is quite outstanding, the figure is slender and tall, although wearing a plain robe, without modification, still does not diminish


    Beautiful.


    However, her breath is extremely cold, her temperament is solitary, and her eyes are looking forward, revealing an aloof and domineering indifference.


    This also makes people feel a sense of oppression when facing her.


    Like an old blind man, his whole body could not help but tense up and his mind was depressed.


    This is not cowardice, but a state of repression!


    However, Su Yi seemed unaware.


    His state of mind and soul have previous life experience, and will not be affected.


    Seeing Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, she had no intention of getting up and salute. The woman in Taoist robe frowned slightly, but she was not angry.


    She said bluntly: "My name is Yuan Linning, and I hold the third sacrificial position of Meng Po Hall. Before Jingyan wanted to come, I told you that the attitude of our Meng Po Hall, I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Three sacrifices in Meng Po Hall!


    The old blind man reacted immediately. Cui Jingyan had said before that in the Mengpo Hall, the people who never forgot about the Seed of Cangqing were a small group of senior figures headed by the high priest and the three sacrificial priests.


    The world calls him the "Ice Flame Emperor".


    For Su Yi, neither Yuan Linning nor High Priest Gu Zhongxun had ever heard of it in his previous life.


    Undoubtedly, when he was wandering in the underworld in his previous life, these two were far from proving the Tao and becoming the emperor.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said seriously: "I think it''s better for you to dispel the greed in your heart, otherwise, you will only cause yourself a disaster."


    Yuan Linning: "��"


    She never imagined that under such circumstances, a young man from Cangqing Continent would dare to speak to him like this.


    Even a threat!


    Don''t he know, what is the emperor like the sky, can''t be slandered?


    Yuan Linning''s eyes became colder and colder, and said: "When I came, the high priest once instructed, on Jingyan''s face, don''t embarrass you too much, and promised , as long as you are willing to take the initiative to present the seed of the blue sky, I will not treat you badly in the Palace of Meng Po.��


    After a pause, she continued: "As far as we know, this is the first time your little friend has come to the Netherworld, and he is helpless. If the little friend is willing, my Meng Po Hall is willing to accept your true disciple..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "There is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    As an emperor, it was the first time that Yuan Linning was interrupted rudely by a young man in the spirit phase, and a chill appeared in her eyes.


    "Young man, don''t say I bully the small, I can give you another chance."


    Yuan Linning''s tone was cold and stern, "If you are still so obsessed, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When he spoke, an invisible coercion quietly permeated Yuan Linning''s body, and the old blind man was horrified, like falling into an ice cave, his face changed.


    Su Yi was sitting there, and said with great interest, "Really, why don''t you be polite and show me?"


    The woman in front of her is an emperor who has just been preached.


    And such a role is undoubtedly very interesting to Su Yi.


    It should be noted that as early as in the Cangqing Continent, he had already been respected in the path of the spiritual path, and placed the goal of a worthy duel on the Xuanzhao realm!


    And this Yuan Linning is undoubtedly a very suitable opponent!


    Even without this turmoil, Su Yi couldn''t help but want to learn a thing or two with the other party.


    At this time, Su Yi''s provocative words completely angered Yuan Linning.


    The atmosphere of the whole pavilion suddenly became depressing and chilling.


    If the air is frozen!

 v2 Chapter 777： reinforcement

    Evening Peak.


    In a cave.


    "Anyway, I hope fellow Daoists keep secrets about me and my disciple Wang Ting."


    The old man in Taoist robe has a gentle voice, humble and polite.


    Lu Changming, who was sitting across from him, bowed his hands in awe, and happily agreed, "Brother Dao, don''t worry, I won''t reveal the slightest bit about this matter."


    He has a thin figure, gray beard, and sunken eye sockets.


    In the Netherworld, it is also an old imperial monster based on the top of the world, with a Taoism at the Mysterious Netherworld level.


    But when facing the old man in Taoist robe, Lu Changming, the emperor who can make Wangchuanyu shake three times by stomping his feet, has a touch of respect!


    "Thank you."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled.


    Lu Changming smiled and said, "Brother Dao is too polite."


    At this moment, a sweet and pleasant voice sounded outside the cave:


    "Uncle Shi, if you don''t see me again, I''ll break in!"


    The voice had a hint of anxiety.


    Lu Changming frowned slightly, and immediately felt helpless, and said to the old man in Taoist robe with a wry smile: "Brother Dao, forgive me, the girl outside the cave is the daughter of the clan chief of the Cui clan. my sister."


    If you really care about seniority, Lu Changming can only be regarded as Cui Jingyan''s "uncle".


    However, Cui Jingyan cultivated in Mengpo Temple, and it is the identity of the true disciple, and it is not appropriate to call Lu Changming a master.


    This kind of generational confusion is very common in the world of practice.


    Generally speaking, in different occasions, it is different.


    Hearing this, the Taoist robe old man couldn''t help but smile and understood: "I know that girl, when I returned from Cangqing Continent this time, I already recognized her identity."


    After a pause, he said, "Fellow Daoist, let her come in."


    Lu Changming nodded and raised his hand to remove the forbidden formation covering the cave.


    Shhh!


    Almost immediately, Cui Jingyan''s graceful figure rushed in.


    The girl hurriedly said: "Master Uncle, the big thing is bad! If you don''t show up again, our Meng Po Hall will inevitably lead to a big disaster."


    Lu Changming said stunned: "What happened, making you so anxious, let''s hear it."


    Cui Jingyan glanced at the old man in Taoist robe and the young master and apprentice in white robe, and said, "Do they have to avoid it?"


    Lu Changming scolded: "No matter how big or small, if you have something to say, you can say it directly, you don''t need to cover up."


    Cui Jingyan snorted and said, "Since the uncle is not afraid of being embarrassed, then I will say it."


    Shame?


    Lu Changming''s eyelids twitched imperceptibly.


    The old man in the robe was thoughtful, as if he had guessed something vaguely.


    Seeing Cui Jingyan''s rosy lips lightly parted, he quickly explained the high priest, the three sacrificial priests and others who were trying to get the green seed on Su Yi''s body.


    After listening, Lu Changming frowned and looked a little uncomfortable.


    On their own territory, to grab a chance from the younger generation of the Cangqing Continent, this is really shameful.


    If it spreads out, the reputation of Meng Po Hall will be damaged!


    The embarrassing thing is that the old man in Taoist robe and his apprentice heard it clearly.


    Looking at Cui Jingyan again, her eyes were slightly smug, which made Lu Changming immediately understand that this girl was clearly doing it on purpose!


    She originally had the opportunity to tell herself through voice transmission, but she didn''t do it. It was clear that she had to use this method to make herself have to come forward to break the matter.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    But I saw the Taoist robed old man consider and say: "Daoist friend, in my opinion, that fellow Daoist Su is definitely not an ordinary person, let alone treat him as a spiritual monk, in my opinion, it is not If you want to make Meng Po Hall enmity with him because of a green seed, doing so will do more harm than good."


    He looked serious and solemn, and the meaning in his words made Lu Changming feel shocked and realized that something was wrong.


    Notes, with his understanding of the old man in Taoist robes, he will never aim at nothing!


    Lu Changming immediately asked: "Brother Daoist, could it be that this son...has a great background?"


    He could not care much about Cui Jingyan''s request, but he couldn''t care less about the advice of the Taoist robe old man!


    The old man in Taoist robe asked back, "Fellow Daoist, let me ask you one more thing, is the reputation of Meng Po Hall more important, or the Seed of Green Green?"


    Lu Changming was at a loss for words, and his expression was uncertain.


    Behind the high priest and the three sacrificial priests, stood the second elder, the "Flaming Spirit Emperor" Fengchi. If it was not necessary, Lu Changming didn''t want to get involved.


    But the attitude of the old man in Taoist robe made him realize that Su Yi''s identity is very likely to be strange!


    "Master Uncle, make a quick decision!"


    Cui Jingyan said anxiously, "It''s been a long time, and it will be difficult to stop it."


    Lu Changming took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, since I know about these things, I must stop them no matter what!"


    Cui Jingyan immediately smiled and said, "It''s still the wisest uncle!"


    The old man in Taoist robe stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll go take a look with you. Speaking of which, I also had a chance meeting with that fellow Taoist and got to know him once. You can''t stand idly by in the mud."


    Lu Changming''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said, "This...how can I trouble the Daoist brother, I can solve it myself."


    Lu Changming was stunned and said in disbelief, "Brother Dao, I am here to help him resolve the danger, does he still dare to care about me?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe wrinkled his brows imperceptibly, and said indifferently: "It was your Mengpo Palace who did something wrong, don''t you intend to make the other party be grateful?"


    After a pause, he sighed lightly: "For the sake of friendship between you and me, I might as well say it bluntly, if it was me, I didn''t want to provoke Daoyou Su easily. Role."


    "If you treat him like a junior, and treat him like a spiritual monk from the Cangqing Continent, today''s affairs... I''m afraid it won''t be good at all."


    "Wang Ting, let''s take a look at fellow Daoist Su."


    After saying that, the old man in the Taoist robe walked towards the outside of the cave.


    Lu Changming''s performance made him a little disappointed, but thinking about the other party''s reaction is normal.


    After all, this is Naihe Sacred Mountain, the site of Meng Po Hall.


    And Lu Changming didn''t know how mysterious and weird Su Yi was. As an emperor, it was normal for him not to put a spiritual monk in his eyes.


    "Brother Daoist he is such a powerful existence, pity he doesn''t want to provoke that boy easily..."


    Lu Changming finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and did not dare to hesitate any more, and said, "Jingyan, let''s go to Qiuxia Peak and find Su Dao friendly to chat!"


    "Good!"


    Cui Jingyan refused.


    She had a panoramic view of all this, and she was full of emotion in her heart. In the final analysis, she still had to have a high enough cultivation level to be able to speak to the elders like Lu Changming!


    Her background is also noble and extraordinary, but how could she not know, if there is no old man in the robe today, Lu Changming would hardly agree to this matter so happily!


    ��


    ��


    Autumn Peaks.


    In the pavilion, Yuan Linning, who was completely irritated, had a turbulent aura all over her body, like a wave of ups and downs, pressing the space to twist and disorder.


    The emperor was furious and the world turned upside down.


    Even though Yuan Linning had tried her best to suppress her anger, her power was still strong enough to make the cultivators in this world despair.


    Su Yi was sitting there peacefully, with only a pair of deep eyes, an unstoppable fighting intent was surging.


    But at this moment, a rapid voice sounded:


    "Three sacrifices to calm down!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the skinny nine priests had already rushed in.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Yuan Linning also seemed a little unhappy.


    Seeing the cold sweat on Jiuji''s forehead, he persuaded: "Sanji, Daoyou Su is a guest of our Mengpo Temple, and his relationship with Jingyan is also very good. If you do it..."


    Yuan Linning interrupted with a cold voice: "Nine sacrifices are planning to teach me to do things?"


    This made the nine sacrificial priests feel extremely oppressed, their bodies stiffened, and the words full of words were swallowed into their stomachs.


    He could see that if he dared to say more, Yuan Linning would definitely not leave any sympathy for himself!


    In other words, with his identity, this time, Yuan Linning could not be persuaded at all!


    "What are you doing in here? Back off."


    Su Yi sighed.


    When he spoke, he stood up, pointed to the outside of the pavilion, and said to Yuan Linning: "Go outside, I will teach you to do things."


    Who would dare to imagine that a young man in the spiritual realm would dare to teach her such an emperor to do things?


    This kind of behavior is simply arrogant to the point of incomparable!


    The nine sacrificial priests were also sluggish there, looking like they couldn''t believe their ears.


    ?


    "Okay, then I want to see how you, an ant-like little guy, can teach me to do things!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Linning turned and walked outside the pavilion.


    She secretly ruthless, this time she must take good care of this brash, arrogant young man!


    But when she just arrived at the gate of the pavilion, Yuan Linning couldn''t help but frown.


    In the distance, several figures came hurriedly.


    He was headed by the Third Supreme Elder Lu Changming!


    Beside Lu Changming, the pair of master and apprentice and Cui Jingyan also followed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was also speechless for a while. Cui Jingyan, this girl, actually invited the rescue, but the key is that he doesn''t need it at all.


    More than that, the arrival of Cui Jingyan and the others will most likely spoil his interest, giving him no chance to discuss with emperors like Yuan Linning!


    The nine sacrificial priests and the old blind man all looked relieved.


    The variable is finally here, and this extremely dangerous conflict will most likely be stopped!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Yuan Linning asked.


    Lu Changming''s face was gloomy, and he scolded: "I also want to ask, what are you doing here, eh?!"


    Awesome!

 v2 Chapter 778： ulterior motive

    Yuan Linning was stunned.


    But before she could speak, Lu Changming snorted coldly: "Fortunately there was no conflict, otherwise, I will not be able to spare you today!"


    Yuan Linning blushed.


    Have you ever thought that Lu Changming would rudely reprimand him at this time?


    Seeing this scene, the old blind man and the nine priests were stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Changming was furious, his voice was fierce, and he reprimanded Yuan Linning, which was completely beyond their expectations.


    Su Yi looked on with a cold eye, and probably saw that Lu Changming''s actions were for himself.


    In Su Yi''s view, Cui Jingyan''s face alone is not enough to make the attitude of the third elder of Meng Po Hall so strong.


    Then the problem undoubtedly lies with the pair of master and apprentice.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the old man in the robe.


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled warmly and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Yuan Linning took a deep breath and said: "Uncle, you don''t know the reason for today''s matter, no matter what reason you came for, in my opinion, please also It''s better not to mix it up."


    "After all, now that the palace master is not here, all the affairs of the sect are managed by the high priest. It would be inappropriate for you to intervene rashly."


    Although the words are polite, the attitude has also become strong.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field became more and more depressed.


    Lu Changming''s face suddenly darkened, and he said sternly: "Nonsense! As the emperor of Meng Po''s palace, he has to do such disgraceful things on his own territory. It''s the faces of all of us!"


    Speaking of this, he said word by word: "I will put my words here, with me here, I will never allow such things to happen!"


    Yuan Linning looked uncertain.


    Everyone can see that the third priest, who has the title of "Ice Flame Emperor", is extremely sullen in his heart.


    "Master, please calm down, this is not the fault of the three sacrifices."


    Suddenly, a thick voice sounded.


    I saw Gu Zhongxun, the high priest of Mengpo Hall, coming out of nowhere.


    Only then turned to look at Lu Changming, showing a look of shame, and said, "It''s just that I didn''t make it clear before, so when the three sacrifices were doing things, they couldn''t help being a little abrupt."


    Everyone looked different.


    No one is stupid, of course it is clear that what the high priest said is just an excuse.


    The reason why he apologized was that he did not want to offend Lu Changming.


    Yuan Linning''s face became more and more ugly, just about to argue.


    The high priest has already smiled bitterly: "Uncle Master is right, according to my plan, I hoped to make a deal with Su Xiaoyou, as long as he hands over the Seed of Green Blue, we will give him a lot of money. compensation."


    "This matter, the three sacrificial priests must have also told Su Xiaoyou."


    He looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I did."


    Lu Changming''s expression suddenly softened a lot, and he said to the three sacrificial priests: "Although it was a misunderstanding, you made a mistake before, and you should apologize in person."


    The high priest frowned.


    Yuan Linning''s pretty face turned blue, she couldn''t believe it, and said, "Uncle, you asked me to apologize to... him!?"


    The voice was full of anger.


    For an emperor like her, Lu Changming''s proposal does not hurt much, but it is extremely insulting.


    "If I did something wrong, I apologize, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Changming scolded.


    Yuan Linning was so angry that her hands and feet trembled slightly, but she felt that Lu Changming at the moment did not look like the Third Supreme Elder of Meng Po Hall at all, but seemed to be with Su Yi!


    At this time, the high priest suddenly said solemnly: "Three sacrificial sacrifices, Uncle Shi is right. In this matter, it is indeed our fault that we should apologize."


    Yuan Linning was silent.


    After a while, she turned around with difficulty, looked at the ground, and said with a blank expression: "Before, I was the first to be rude, and I hope you don''t care."


    Seeing this, everyone''s mood was tumultuous.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    But now, whether forced by the situation or forced to be helpless, she is such an emperor, bowing her head to Su Yi!


    This scene is undoubtedly too shocking!


    The high priest looked complicated.


    Lu Changming''s eyes flashed.


    The old man in Taoist robe frowned slightly, while his apprentice, the young man in white robe, was shocked.


    The old blind man groaned, at this moment, it seemed that Su Yi had the upper hand, but Yuan Linning was afraid that he had hated Su Yi to the core!


    Nine priests breathed a sigh of relief, at least this conflict did not break out, which was enough.


    Cui Jingyan was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Changming''s attitude would be so strong and arrogant, and he was so oppressed that three sacrifices to Yuan Linning had to bow their heads!


    But for Su Yi, such an apology has no sense of accomplishment at all.


    In the past life, it seems that such emperors as Yuan Linning are not qualified to be in his eyes, let alone such an apology, it is not sincere, but forced to do nothing.


    What Su Yi dislikes the most is to bully others by taking advantage of others'' power.


    At this time, Lu Changming smiled and bowed to Su Yi: "Before, it was indeed a misunderstanding, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t blame it."


    He is the third elder of Meng Po Hall, and he is also a mysterious emperor.


    But now, she took the initiative to ask Su Yi before, and also called a young man like Su Yi a "daoist friend"!


    This face is enough.


    Being an ordinary spiritual monk, I am afraid that I have already been flattered and repaid with sincerity and fear.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    He looked at Yuan Linning and said, "I know you are not convinced. To be honest, I am not happy either. When I leave Mengpo Palace, you can come to me."


    After a pause, he said, "As I said before, at that time, I will teach you to do things."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Lu Changming, the high priest, and the nine priests all showed incredible expressions.


    How arrogant this kid is, he just threatened to teach an emperor to do things! ?


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked strange.


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face was sluggish, and he murmured in his heart: "This guy, why does he have to be unforgiving? ?"


    Yuan Linning laughed angrily, so angry that she could not speak.


    In the 1300 years of her practice, she has never been so slandered and provoked as she is today.


    I have never been so mad as I am today!


    The dignified person, on his own territory, was not only forced to apologize to a young man in the spirit phase, but also threatened to teach her to do things!


    This taste, without personal experience, cannot describe the shame and anger at all.


    "Okay! I''ll definitely go!"


    After half a sound, Yuan Linning coldly said this sentence and walked away.


    She doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    I don''t want to see Su Yi for a moment, otherwise, she is worried that she will destroy the other party at all costs!


    "Master, farewell!"


    The high priest also seemed to be angry, and turned away with a cold face.


    Seeing this scene, the old blind man''s heart sank, this time, it is equivalent to completely tearing his face!


    It is foreseeable that when he and Su Yi leave, they will inevitably suffer revenge from the three priests.


    "Alas! How did things turn out like this..."


    Nine sacrifices sigh.


    Cui Jingyan Yurong is changing, she originally asked the three elders to resolve the contradiction, but she did not expect that the final result would be like this...


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you are too arrogant."


    At this moment, Lu Changming couldn''t help frowning and sighed softly.


    Su Yi smiled and asked, "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Lu Changming was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "Daoist friend, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "Do you want me to expose it? If you came to help sincerely, you wouldn''t have created such a ''self-defeating'' situation."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present trembled and their faces changed.


    Lu Changming frowned more and more, and said displeasedly: "Do you think that the old man is deliberately causing trouble?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You know better than me, since it is to resolve conflicts, there is no need to anger the woman named Yuan Linning, because this will only make her hate me even more , even if I don''t say those words in the end, Yuan Linning will never stop there."


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "Of course, I don''t bother to speculate on why you did this, and I don''t care if you are hated."


    Everyone thought for a while, and they also tasted some different tastes, and their expressions changed.


    Lu Changming''s face was already gloomy, and he was obviously angry, and said: "Okay, I kindly came to help, but in the end, I was treated as a villain by fellow Daoist Su. If I had known this, I would not have It''s time to blend in!"


    Speaking, he clasped his fist towards the Taoist old man and said, "Brother Taoist, I''ll take a step first."


    The third elder of the Palace of Mengpo, left in anger.


    Seeing this, the nine priests sighed and turned away.


    He really doesn''t want to get involved in this muddy water again.


    "Young Master Su, are you... thinking too much?"


    Cui Jingyan still didn''t believe it, and couldn''t help asking.


    The Third Elder Taishang was the rescuer she invited.


    Su Yi did not explain, and said with a smile, "I wish I thought more."


    He went through a lot of intrigue in his previous life, how could he not see Lu Changming''s thoughts?


    "It''s my fault for not thinking through this."


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly opened his mouth and said apologetically, "Lu Changming didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but I just persuaded him to come forward, so that he made use of the topic to make things so bad, Also looking forward to fellow Daoist Haihan."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui Jingyan felt a chill in her heart.


    The girl finally dared to believe that Su Yi''s previous speculation was not because he thought too much, but the problem really lay with the third elder!


    ��


    ps: At the beginning of the month, I would like to ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass~


    It��s not that there aren��t many goldfish updates, but the New Year��s Eve is coming soon. There is no chapter on goldfish, so I have to save it as soon as possible.

 v2 Chapter 779： Wangchuan Divine Grotto

    Su Yi glanced at the old man in the Taoist robe, and said, "If I expected it well, you must have told that Lu Changming that my origin was unusual, and if you offend me, the consequences will be unpredictable, right? "


    The old man in the Taoist robe nodded and said, "I also don''t want them to make a big mistake in Meng Po Hall."


    Su Yi said: "But your warning has caused Lu Changming to have some other ideas. First, he wants to sell me a favor, and second, he probably wants to use my hand to beat the big guy. The priest and the three sacrifices."


    "After all, even you think I''m not easy to provoke, Lu Changming can naturally speculate that if the high priest and the three sacrificial priests are enemies with me, they will probably suffer."


    "Therefore, all kinds of things happened before."


    After listening to Su Yi''s analysis, the old blind man realized that there were so many mysteries hidden in the previous disputes!


    For a while, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    The white-robed boy named Wang Ting was even more sluggish there, his face full of shock. He didn''t expect that Su Yi could see through so many things at a glance.


    Notes, people are ghosts, the most unpredictable.


    But in front of Su Yi, the thoughts behind Lu Changming''s every move were invisible!


    And at this time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but say: "Impossible, why does the third elder Taishang think that you can beat the high priest and the third sacrifice?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in Taoist robe, and said indifferently: "Of course it is because of him that Lu Changming can be regarded as a Taoist brother, and he even asked you to use the teleportation Taoist altar to receive and quote in person, his words are correct. As far as Lu Changming is concerned, it has a lot of weight."


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled bitterly.


    He could hear a hint of ridicule in Su Yi''s words.


    Cui Jingyan said with a confused expression: "This is too outrageous, you are a spiritual phase cultivator, what do you use to beat the emperor?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe said warmly: "Miss Cui, that means you have little experience. In the future, you will gradually discover that the fellow Daoist Su around you is such a remarkable existence."


    God and man are in front, but they don��t know it.


    This is a common problem for many monks on the road.


    What''s more tragic is that more monks spend their whole lives, and it is impossible to meet the gods who walk in the world...


    Cui Jingyan was silent.


    The girl remembered a lot at this moment.


    When they met for the first time, Su Yi saw through her origin at a glance, saw the mystery of her jade pendant, and even speculated the intention of her ancestor...


    In addition, Su Yi''s Taoism is also too heaven-defying, and only the spiritual phase realm can easily kill the existence of the spirit wheel realm, which is almost difficult to find in the nether world. A role to compare with.


    When he came to the Netherworld, he could use the power of the teleportation altar to refine a jade talisman imprinted with the coordinates of the space node of the Cangqing Continent.


    The two masters and apprentices with mysterious origins respect him very much and dare not provoke them easily!


    These kinds of deeds made Cui Jingyan feel more and more at a loss. He only felt that the secrets of Su Yi were like a mysterious mist, which could not be clearly seen or guessed.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, tomorrow, our master and apprentice will leave. If we meet again in the future, we should have a drink with fellow Taoist."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and cupped his hands.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Take care of yourself."


    Few words made the old man in the Taoist robe a dazed look.


    He had already deduced that Su Yi saw through the origins of their master and apprentice and what they were doing.


    Seeing Su Yi say this at the moment, seems to realize what Su Yi is reminding, nodded and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, please take care of yourself."


    After saying that, he took the white-robed boy Wang Ting and turned away.


    Watching their master and apprentice disappear, Su Yi looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "I plan to leave for your house tomorrow, do you want to go with us?"


    "Huh? This..."


    Cui Jingyan was obviously caught off guard, stunned for a while, and then said, "What are you doing at my house?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Your ancestors encountered something, I have to go and see."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned and blurted out: "How do you know?"


    Su Yi sighed softly, "How stupid, have you forgotten the jade pendant your ancestor gave you?"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful and fair face showed embarrassment and said: "Then tell me, what happened to my ancestors?"


    "You and I go to your house for a walk, don''t you know?"


    Su Yi said, turned around and walked into the pavilion, "If you agree, come to Qiuxia Peak to join me tomorrow morning."


    "Mysterious and mysterious, cloud and fog cover!"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she glared at Su Yi''s back.


    Immediately, she bit her rosy lips and sighed in her heart. It doesn''t matter if you walk with this guy, if he is chased by the three priests, at least it''s for my face, won''t let him die...


    By the way, when I return to the clan this time, I can also take the opportunity to ask my father, what is the origin of this guy.


    While thinking, the girl turned away.


    ��


    In the pavilion.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    Today''s events are really disappointing.


    It can be said that those old guys have their own thoughts.


    While she was in action, the high priest Gu Zhongxun sat in secret, and as soon as she noticed that things were changing, she immediately stood up and calmed down.


    The third elder of the Supreme Court, Lu Changming, has the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone, not only wanting to sell his personal feelings, but also wanting to use his own hands to beat the high priest and the three sacrifices.


    Only Cui Jingyan, foolishly thought that he had brought in reinforcements...


    Cutely stupid.


    "Master Su, when we leave tomorrow, are we going to do some preparations?"


    The old blind man stepped forward.


    "No need."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Immediately, he got up from the rattan chair and said, "I''m going to Wangchuan Divine Grotto for a while, and I''ll be back before dawn."


    Speaking, he has stepped out of the attic.


    The sky is dark, and the Nine Mountains are bathed in the faint purple moonlight under the night, adding a mysterious and quiet taste.


    In the underworld, when night comes, many mysterious and strange things will happen.


    Such as the luster of the moon, sometimes purple, sometimes blood, sometimes pale silver.


    Be careful if there is no moon in the night.


    At this time, in the boundless territory, some unimaginable sights will appear one after another. cruising on the river...


    And in the forbidden places such as the gate of hell, the river of sin and blood, and the sea of ??bitterness, many strange things will emerge.


    Enough to kill a monk.


    From time immemorial to now, no one knows why the underworld becomes so weird and incredible when there is no moon at night.


    In the past life, Su Yi also explored this issue.


    Finally, it was vaguely deduced that the "moon" seen in the underworld was actually transformed by the world origin power of the underworld.


    When the moon disappears in the night sky, it means that the origin of the world of the underworld is obscured by some strange power.


    There are so many bizarre things in this world.


    Of course, this is just a speculation of Su Yi''s previous life.


    .


    Tonight''s moonlight, with a shimmering purple, draped over the Naihe Sacred Mountain like a thin veil.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked to the edge of the cliff on the side of the Jade Bridge, and then walked towards the depths of the valley below the cliff.


    The valley between the nine peaks of Naihe Shenshan is shrouded in thick fog all the year round, and is covered with dense forbidden formations.


    Among them, there is no shortage of the Imperial Forbidden Array that can pose a fatal threat to the emperor!


    However, for Su Yi, who was a guest at Naihe Sacred Mountain in his previous life, all these forbidden formations are no different from decorations.


    He stepped into the void and walked towards the depths of the valley, his robes fluttering. Whenever he encountered some forbidden force, he would be avoided in advance like a prophet.


    In a short while, Su Yi has passed through the heavy fog and forbidden formation to the bottom of the valley.


    This is the forbidden place of Meng Po Hall!


    Only characters above the sacrificial level are eligible to come.


    The area of ??the valley is extremely vast, dark and gloomy, filled with mist, and you can vaguely see it. On the mountain walls on both sides, there are bronze lamps hanging, casting dim light and shadow.


    In front of Su Yi, there was a path paved with black slate.


    Each slate is covered with mysterious and bizarre forbidden array totems, spreading all the way to the depths of the valley.


    When he arrived here, Su Yi paused.


    In the depths of this path, it leads to Wangchuan Divine Grotto.


    However, this road is covered with extremely terrifying killing formations, even if the emperor breaks in, he will suffer a fatal blow.


    Su Yi has his own way to break through, but there is no need to expend effort.


    I saw an obscure and strange sound from his lips, like the ancient whale''s voice, resounding at the bottom of this dark and silent valley.


    In just a moment, in the mist deep in the valley, a pair of huge golden pupils like a lake suddenly lit up!


    Wow~


    A turbulent power fluctuation followed, turning into a golden rainbow, paving the black stone road.


    The journey was calm, no danger, and soon passed the terrifying killing formation covering the black stone road.


    Immediately, a huge cave entrance came into view.


    The entrance to the cave is ten feet high, dark and submerged in darkness, and it is impossible to see the scene in the depths of the cave.


    When she saw Su Yi, the fierce beast''s pair of golden pupils like lakes filled with excitement and joy.

 v2 Chapter 780： Spirit of Will

    When he saw this fierce beast, Su Yi showed a gratified smile and said, "Little guy, during the day, you can still recognize me at a glance. Come on, it really surprised me."


    He stood in front of the head of the beast as huge as a mountain, as small as an ant, but he called the beast a little guy, which made him seem a little weird.


    But the fierce beast shook his head with excitement and made a joyful voice: "Although the appearance of the Lord has changed, his demeanor is the same as before! What''s more, In this world, only the Lord can understand the ''soul secret words'' of my Mingyuan Beast clan, how could I not recognize the Lord?"


    The voice was hoarse and thick.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The Abyssal Beast is an extremely rare innate spiritual beast in the depths of the bitter sea. ".


    It is by virtue of these supernatural powers that the beast of the Abyss can comprehend and experience the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, thereby promoting the transformation of its own way.


    In his previous life, when he subdued this abyss beast in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, out of curiosity, he had comprehended the secret words of the soul.


    And when walking on the jade bridge leading to Qiuxia Peak today, Su Yi deliberately used this mysterious word to test.


    I didn''t think about it, I was recognized by the Abyss Beast all of a sudden.


    Su Yi scrutinized the Abyss Beast for a moment, then frowned, "After so many years, why is your cultivation still stuck at the Profound Light Realm level?"


    It should be noted that when he conquered this beast in his previous life, it was 30,000 years ago!


    But 30,000 years later, the strength of the Abyss Beast has hardly changed, which seems very abnormal.


    The Abyss Beast said: "The Lord doesn''t know something, that kid Yun Ziying is so incompetent, he almost died when he broke through the Profound Realm a long time ago. "


    "In the last time, it was I who paid most of the origin and Taoism to help him resist that catastrophe and help him to successfully prove the Tao. "


    "However, it also hurt my vitality, and it was only a few years ago that I barely recovered."


    Su Yi heard this, and couldn''t help but sigh: "You are kind and righteous, and you dare to help Yun Ziying fight the mysterious catastrophe against him."


    Yun Ziying, is the "Xuanzi Ming Huang", the river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall.


    The Abyss Beast said: "Back then, the Lord told me to follow Yun Ziying''s side to do things and practice, I never dared to forget it, seeing that he was about to If you suffer and die, you can��t see death without help.��


    The implication is that the reason why he saved Yun Ziying was because of Su Yi''s face!


    "However, Yun Ziying is not bad. Over the years, he has collected many treasures from heaven and earth to help me treat ''Dao injury'', and he has a conscience. ."


    The Abyss Beast added a sentence.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Is he on the mountain of Naihe now?"


    The Abyss Beast shook his head and said, "About ten years ago, this kid heard that a mysterious black underworld ship appeared in the depths of the bitter sea, and he couldn''t sit still. I stayed there, and immediately set off for the trip, and so far I haven��t come back, and I haven��t sent back any news.��


    It''s that black ship again!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Do you know the origin of that black ghost ship?"


    The Abyss Beast is a congenital spirit beast born in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. , it undoubtedly understands the sea of ??suffering better.


    "To tell the truth, this is the first time I have heard of such a strange ghost ship."


    Netherworld Beast said, "However, I can be sure that in the past years, that ghost ship could never have appeared on the bitter sea."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "If you say that, the origin of this ghost ship is a bit strange."


    Immediately, he stopped thinking about it, looked at the entrance of the Wangchuan Divine Cave, and said, "Is there anyone there now?"


    The Abyss Beast said: "Returning to the Lord, Mo Wuhen, the envoy of crossing the river, entered the cave below the ninth floor of the Wangchuan Divine Cave hundreds of years ago." Forgotten Chuan Ancestral Origin''s place to retreat and practice, it is said that it is to comprehend a law of the profound way, so far I have never come out of the retreat."


    This is a peerless and fierce beast of the Abyss. When facing Su Yi, it is called awe and deference.


    It seems that as long as Su Yi asks, he will dare to tell Su Yi all the secrets of Madam Meng...


    "Mo Wuhen? Is that the ninth master of the Mengpo Temple?"


    Su Yi remembered.


    The Abyss Beast said: "The Lord is right, that is the old boy, he is Yun Ziying''s junior brother, and he stepped down as the temple master a long time ago. I became a river crossing envoy, and I have been concentrating on cultivating Taoism for all these years, and I don��t care about world affairs anymore.��


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Who is the strongest who has passed through the third floor over the years?"


    The Forbidden Temple of Mengpo Temple is also a place of trials.


    The bottom of this cave is divided into nine secret worlds. From ancient times to the present, the monks of Meng Po Hall have left many marks of the great road in these nine secrets. Power has formed a test level.


    The first three floors are aimed at the monks of the three major realms of spirituality.


    The fourth to sixth floors are aimed at the emperors of the early, middle and late stages of Xuanzhao Realm.


    The seventh to ninth layers are aimed at the emperors of the early, middle and late stages of the Xuanyoujing.


    Below the ninth floor, is the origin of Mengpo Hall''s founding sect - the ancestral source of Wangchuan!


    Simply put, the ancestral source of Wangchuan is the origin of the "Wangchuan River", which is distributed in an innate chaotic force.


    It contains a kind of "the way of forgetting the river" related to the soul.


    Controlling the power of the Great Dao can only cultivate the supreme inheritance secret technique of Meng Po Temple.


    At this time, the third-level trial secret realm that Su Yi said was aimed at the trial level of the spiritual wheel realm cultivator.


    From time immemorial to the present, those who pass through this level will leave behind their own achievements.


    The so-called "strongest" is to pass the trial level of the third secret realm in the shortest time.


    "Reporting to the Lord, in the last thousand years, the record of the strongest person in the third secret realm is currently the third sacrifice of Yuan Linning in the Mengpo Temple three hundred years ago. stay."


    The Abyss Beast said quickly, "This little girl only took a quarter of an hour to defeat all the Great Dao brand power of the third layer of the secret realm. People who can break it can be called the most powerful person in the spirit wheel realm of Meng Po Hall for thousands of years."


    "Of course, she already became emperor two hundred years ago, and in terms of age, she can be regarded as the youngest emperor in Mengpo Palace, and she has practiced so far. , only thirteen hundred years."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, Yuan Linning?


    He never imagined that the woman with a cold and aloof temperament was once the first person in the spirit wheel realm of Meng Po Hall, and the record of her creation is still unknown. break in!


    "No wonder the aura on her body, compared to other characters in the Xuanzhao realm, is not as powerful, it turns out that she has only just proved the emperor realm for two hundred years, so Reckoning, she is afraid that she has not really condensed a complete law of the profound way����


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Mysterious Path


    To improve further, it takes a long time and effort.


    This is also one of the reasons why the emperor''s character retreats once for hundreds of thousands of years.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi didn''t think about it any more, and whispered: "Give me a piece of the letter, I''m going to the fourth floor for a walk."


    "Yes!"


    When the Abyss Beast answered, a ray of light appeared on its lips, turned into a silver letter, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    With this item, Su Yi can walk in the ninth-level secret world of Wangchuan Divine Cave, even if he encounters danger, just activate this talisman, can pull away.


    "You are here to guard, if anyone comes, please stop me first."


    Su Yi put away the transmission letter.


    The Abyss Beast took the command in awe: "Here!"


    Under its respectful and respectful gaze, Su Yi''s tall figure walked into the entrance of the dark Wangchuan Divine Cave, and soon disappeared.


    ��


    The Secret Realm of the first floor of Wangchuan God Cave.


    & nbsp;


    With a wave of spatial fluctuations.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s still the same as it was then, not much has changed."


    Su Yi glanced around.


    In his previous life, when he was a guest in Meng Po Hall, accompanied by Yun Ziying, he went to the Ancestral Source of Wangchuan under the ninth floor of Wangchuan God Cave. No stranger to here.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound of avenues between heaven and earth.


    I saw in the distance in the distance, light rays hung down, and then turned into illusory figures.


    This is the brand of the road!


    It can be called "the spirit of the will".


    It is the place where the top spiritual transformation powerhouses of Meng Po Hall have stayed since ancient times to the present.


    Generally speaking, if a spiritual cultivator wants to pass this level, he must defeat all the will war spirits distributed in the first layer of the secret world.


    However, Su Yi''s purpose is not here.


    As he urged the transmission of the letter, in the next time, he quickly passed through the second and third layers of the secret realm and came to the fourth layer in secret.


    The trial level here is aimed at the monks in the spirit wheel realm.


    The spirits of will and spirit distributed in this world are all left by the top spirit wheel realm powerhouses in Mengpo Temple since ancient times!


    To pass this level, you must defeat all the spirits of will in this world.


    "Forget it, let''s try it first, with my current Daoism, how much time will it take to pass this level."


    Arriving here, Su Yi thought about it and decided to stay.


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, there was a sudden roar of heaven and earth.


    In the distant sky, wisps of avenues of light fell from the sky, turning into illusory figures, each filled with a spirit belonging to the spirit wheel realm. Powerful breath.


    These will war souls are no different from the real spirit wheel realm powerhouses, except that they have no spirituality and vitality.


    In addition, the breath on the body is more terrifying!


    As early as in Cangqing Continent, Su Yi, who no longer cared about the role of Spirit Wheel Realm, saw this scene, and there was a hint of expression in his expression. The color of anticipation.

 v2 Chapter 781： The passerby came later

    ��


    Whoosh!


    A spirit of will swung a sword to kill.


    The surging sword intent, like the Yangtze River, mighty and surging.


    In an instant, Su Yi saw that this spirit of will has a middle stage of the spirit wheel realm, and once condensed a first-class Dao spirit wheel with a perfect saber intent.


    On the Cangqing Continent, it can be called a top-level Spirit Wheel Realm character, stronger than that of Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei!


    Su Yi took a shot.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the will of the third layer of the secret realm world is the brand of the road left by the top spirit wheel realm powerhouses in Mengpo Temple since ancient times, and the atmosphere of the "Forgotten Chuan Ancestral Origin" is integrated into this world. change.


    When the Spirit of Will is defeated, a part of the pure Wangchuan ancestral power will be left behind.


    The Dao Guangyu in Su Yi''s palm is such a power.


    The so-called "Forgotten Ancestral Source" is the innate power of the Great Dao that was bred under the ninth floor of the Wangchuan Divine Grotto, which has an amazing benefit for the cultivation and enlightenment.


    In addition, these Dao powers are extremely pure, and they can be integrated into the Dao power mastered by practitioners themselves without refining.


    At this time, with Su Yi''s whole body qi movement, the mass of Wangchuan ancestral source in the palm of his hand suddenly poured into his body and merged into his own avenue power.


    Su Yi clearly felt that he had made a slight improvement in Taoism, but it was so small that it could almost be ignored.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    He came to Wangchuan God Cave, not to collect the power of Wangchuan ancestral source.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the distance between the heaven and the earth, one after another of the willful spirits came to kill, densely packed.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, stepped into the void, and rushed forward.


    He has big sleeves, and his figure is like lightning.


    The rain of swords fell from the sky, and the momentum was overturned, and the dawn was shining.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions sounded one after another, and in an instant, more than a dozen will battle souls were chopped up and collapsed, turning into a light rain in the sky.


    Su Yi at this moment is undoubtedly extremely powerful, without any pause at all.


    It should be noted that throughout the ages, those who can leave the Great Dao brand in this fourth secret realm are all the top cultivators of the Spirit Wheel Realm in Meng Po Hall.


    The power of each one is far beyond that of the secular peers!


    When hundreds of thousands of will battle spirits are dispatched together, it is no different from dispatching together with a spirit wheel realm army.


    However��


    All of this is indeed difficult to threaten Su Yi anymore.


    As early as in Cangqing Continent, he once killed sixty-three great cultivators in the spirit wheel realm in one go, and even defeated the top spirit wheel realm characters such as Wang Zhongyang and Ye Xiao .


    Judging from Su Yi''s previous life experience, his current combat power, looking at the vast land of Kyushu and searching all over the world for spiritual monks, he can hardly find an opponent.


    In short, although he is a spiritual practitioner, he is enough to be respected on the entire spiritual path!


    Boom! Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the sound of the Tao shook.


    Those will war spirits don''t know what fear is, they go to kill Su Yi one after another.


    Unfortunately, this is destined to be a moth to a fire and an egg to a stone.


    On the way, Su Yi was as powerful as a bamboo, raised his hands and gestures, and his sword intent was vertical and horizontal, fierce and tyrannical, and the sword energy passed through, and he was invincible!


    Just for a moment.


    In this third-layer secret world, all three hundred and seventy-seven battle spirits of will were swept away by Su Yi.


    This battle can only be described as boring.


    "In those days, Yuan Linning took a quarter of an hour to break through this third secret realm, creating a record that no one has ever broken..."


    "Compared with the record I have created now, who can break it now and in the years to come?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, the light and rain poured into his body and merged into his power.


    The two supreme Dao meanings of Taiwei and Hunxu he mastered have obviously improved a lot, but they can only be regarded as small.


    It��s still far from the great success, let alone the perfection.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a black stele rose from the ground, with a height of nine feet.


    Look carefully, the surface of the stone tablet is engraved with numerous names.


    Each name shines brightly.


    Especially the name at the highest point, dazzling and dazzling.


    Road monument!


    Anyone who has passed through the third layer of the secret world can leave a name on it.


    Su Yi looked up.


    I soon saw that Yuan Linning''s name was on it, but only in the thirty-ninth place.


    "That''s right, that woman crossed this place three hundred years ago, and although her breakthrough record has never been broken, she was not the strongest in the past 80,000 years. "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The nine-story secret world of Wangchuan Divine Grottoes was a trial site that was jointly opened by a number of river crossing envoys from Mengpo Hall 80,000 years ago.


    Yuan Linning''s record in the spirit wheel realm is already top-notch.


    Nineteen.


    Su Yi looked up.


    Mo Wuhen, ranked twenty-ninth.


    Yun Ziying, ranked 17th.


    ...until she saw the name at the top of the battle monument on the avenue, Su Yi showed a sudden look, it turned out to be her.


    Jian Lingzhen!


    Stunning for 30,000 years, the famous "Nether Emperor" in the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms of the Netherworld!


    Recognized as the unparalleled emperor in the underworld, he has a unique style and amazing talent. In the long years, he has written many legendary deeds.


    So far, her name is still engraved on the highest point of the avenue battle monument, representing that for countless years, no one has ever broken the record she created in the spirit wheel realm!


    It is conceivable that Jian Lingzhen''s background and talent on the road of cultivation are amazing.


    Su Yi had a relationship with this girl when she was in the underworld in her previous life. At that time, Jian Lingzhen had just set foot in Xuanzhao Realm, but she was already famous for a while.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t care too much about Jian Lingzhen.


    After all, at that time, he was already the Xuanjun sword master who respected the heavens, how could he pay attention to a character who had just become an emperor.


    It was also in the later years, with the strong rise of Jian Lingzhen on the imperial road, that gradually attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Of course, these are old times.


    Abandoning distractions, Su Yi came to the monument of the Great Road, and after a little consideration, he used his fingertips as the tip of the pen to use his own power of the Great Dao, and engraved the four words on the stone tablet:


    Passing by.


    The word rushes to the snake and walks, and the electricity is extremely elegant and transcendent.


    When they reached the top of the battle monument, the name "Jian Lingzhen" shook violently, and was immediately squeezed down.


    The four characters of passing by here, come from behind, replace it, let it shine!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s breakthrough this time, not only far broke the record created by Yuan Linning, but also broke the Xeon record belonging to Jian Lingzhen in one fell swoop, becoming the third-level trial of this Wangchuan cave. A new supreme record in the land!


    If the strong men of Meng Po Hall see this, there will be an uproar.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    For him, passing the level on the third floor is just a test of his skills. No matter how dazzling the pass record is, it will not bring much sense of achievement.


    ��


    The fourth level of the secret world.


    A trial place for emperors in the early stages of Xuanzhao Realm.


    The world here is still gloomy, and everything is exhausted.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of space fluctuations, Su Yi''s tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    About the same time, a ray of light flowed between the heavens and the earth, reflecting a spirit of will.


    Just that kind of power can make the spiritual cultivator collapse in despair!


    Different from other places of trial, starting from the fourth floor, it is aimed at the trial of the emperor, and there is only one spirit of will every time.


    Only by defeating one can you challenge the second, and so on.


    The first to appear is often the weakest, and the further back you are, the stronger the spirit of will you encounter.


    "This kind of breath, although it can''t be compared with the real emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, but it is much stronger than those emperor-level secret symbols."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this moment, in the face of the thin old man who was transformed into the will and war spirit in the distance, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face, and the qi in his body suddenly roared as if stimulated.


    This made him not surprised but delighted.


    Because the purpose of his visit to Wangchuan Divine Cave tonight is to compete with the will battle spirits in the early stages of Xuanzhao Realm!


    "The guy who left behind this will, obviously has condensed a complete law of the profound way, this is not something that Yuan Lin would like to compare..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "However, just the power of this spirit of will can''t be compared to a real emperor like Yuan Linning."


    The experience of the past life made Su Yi see a lot of mystery at a glance, and also roughly judged what kind of role the first opponent he met on the fourth floor was.


    Boom!


    The world shook violently.


    Seeing the thin old man, he suddenly stepped into the air, waved his sleeves and chopped his palms, and attacked Su Yi.


    The power is so powerful that it is like a **** going to war!

 v2 Chapter 782： so-called fighting style

    Shhh!


    A dazzling golden sword slashed across the sky.


    The momentum is like lightning, and the killing gas is shocking.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although this sword brought him great pressure, it was not fatal.


    Boom! !


    Two sword qi staggered in the void, bursting together.


    But Su Yi''s figure was shaken slightly, and his whole body was churning.


    "Good!"


    Su Yi let out a long whistle, his black eyes lit up, his inner fighting spirit was completely ignited, and his huge and powerful Taoism went to its peak.


    Since he set foot in the spirit realm, he has not felt this kind of rivalry in battle for a long time.


    The long-lost fighting spirit is like the strongest wine in the world, making Su Yi''s fighting spirit ignite!


    Shhh!


    Wow~


    Although it is bare-handed, the kendo power displayed is still powerful to the point of shocking the world.


    Because at this moment, Su Yi really unreservedly released the background and Taoism of his body.


    If it was Ye Xiao, who was invincible at the level of the Cangxuan world''s spiritual path, he couldn''t stop this blow at all!


    However, Su Yi''s opponent this time is the will of an emperor, and naturally it is far from being comparable to a powerhouse at the spirit wheel level.


    Boom!


    The war broke out and the world was in turmoil.


    During the fight, Su Yi''s long hair was flying, and he looked like a god. He was on a par with the thin old man who killed one, and they were evenly divided!


    This is undoubtedly unbelievable.


    After all, Su Yi is only in the mid-phase of the spirit phase realm!


    Compared with the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, the gap in realm is like a cloud!


    Even if his opponent at the moment is just a fighting spirit of will, the gap is still the same as the chasm.


    However, he was never suppressed!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword energy between heaven and earth is intertwined, raging like a storm, and the battle is getting more and more intense.


    "Happy! This is the real battle, and it''s the battle of the road that I long for!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of joy, both inside and outside of his body and mind.


    He really hasn''t met a decent opponent for a long time.


    The so-called joy of hunting is just like that.


    Otherwise, you will always be invincible, and after all, it will be too lonely and uninteresting.


    "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!"


    In the battle, Su Yi will learn everything and interpret it to the best of his ability.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairy dancing a sword, purging the world.


    Stylish and aggressive!


    Unconsciously, Su Yi''s state of mind was completely immersed in the battle, and his spirit and Taoism achieved a perfect fit, so that the kendo power he displayed became stronger and stronger. getting tougher...


    Just half an hour later.


    A sword energy flashed across Su Yi''s palm.


    Boom!


    A few dozen feet away, a thin old man


    Su Yi stood in the distance, woke up from the boiling fighting spirit, and couldn''t help but feel a little unfinished.


    Although the opponent is strong, it is only a fighting spirit of will. After a long time, it cannot withstand the destruction of sword energy again and again.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of wills and spirits in this fourth floor of trials.


    cut!


    There are faint signs of reaching the point of completion!


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    The spirit of will in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, the power of the Ancestral Origin of Forgotten River, is far from comparable to those in the spirit wheel realm on the third floor.


    What''s rare is that this kind of Dao power is so pure that it can be turned into a part of its own Dao power without refining and comprehension at all!


    Wow~~


    In the distance in the distance, the rays of light flowed, condensing a spirit of will again.


    This is a grey-robed man with a tall figure, holding a halberd, imposing like a towering mountain, dominating the sky and the earth.


    In terms of breath, this opponent is undoubtedly stronger than the first one.


    Su Yi is very satisfied.


    Tonight, it is indeed a worthwhile trip, and you will have a good time!


    Boom!


    The man in gray robe swung his halberd and swooped in.


    Su Yi still didn''t dodge and chose to shake it hard.


    The war broke out.


    This battle is far more dangerous and fierce than the previous battle.


    At the beginning, Su Yi was obviously in a situation of being suppressed, but as the battle continued, he pulled back the situation little by little.


    In addition, as the battle progresses, Su Yi''s morality and spirit are like a sword in a furnace, which has been tempered a thousand times.


    His control of the two great Dao forces of Taiwei and Hunxu also became handy.


    This kind of refinement and transformation in battle is far from what can be brought by retreating.


    After tea time.


    Su Yi killed the gray robe man in one fell swoop!


    There are some scars on his body, but they are not serious and do not affect the performance of combat power.


    On the contrary, after this battle, his aura became more and more fierce and powerful.


    Wow~


    The power of the ancestral source of the rolling forgetfulness poured into Su Yi''s body like a tide, and then, his control over the two great avenues of Taiwei and Hunxu broke through to the point of great achievement!


    This kind of harvest gave Su Yi a sense of satisfaction.


    Why are the monks in the world eager to enter the top line of Taoism?


    The reason is that only in this top-level Taoism, there are enough resources for monks to practice!


    Spiritual materials, medicinal herbs, inheritance... and even the ninth-floor trial grounds of the Forgotten River God Cave can be called the foundation of a top-level Taoist tradition.


    In addition, the guidance of the elders of the division, the competition and discussion between the same sects, can make the monks avoid mistakes and detours when seeking the ropeway!


    In the next time, Su Yi continued to fight.


    Two quarters of an hour later.


    He defeated the third Spirit of Will.


    When the battle was over, the clothes were bloodied and wounded.


    But it''s all injuries he can take.


    In contrast, the tempering of the third match made him


    A whole body of Taoism and spirit, once again got a rare temper.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi sacrificed the Xuandu sword to kill the fourth opponent.


    In an hour.


    Defeat the fifth opponent.


    ��


    As time went by, Su Yi hardly stopped and kept fighting.


    The end of each battle and the start of the next battle are just moments before and after, and there is no time to rest at all.


    In each match, Su Yi''s injuries began to become more and more serious...


    But he didn''t seem to realize it, his eyes were as firm as a sword, and his figure was as straight as a sword, showing a perverted tenacity and perseverance.


    The road of kendo is always inseparable from battle.


    How amazing.


    But the heart of the sword is like iron, indomitable!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Su Yi, who was in the battle, was dripping with blood, but his mind was immersed in a fighting situation similar to enlightenment.


    If the emperor saw this scene, he would be terrified and terrified.


    After all, this fourth floor trial ground is aimed at the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm!


    The spirits of will that appeared one after another were all left by the emperors who belonged to the early Xuanzhao realm from ancient times to the present!


    Don''t say it''s a spiritual cultivator, even if it is an emperor who has just stepped into the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm, I am afraid that it will be difficult to support until now.


    As of now, Su Yi has killed eight opponents and is competing fiercely with the ninth opponent!


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi let out a long whistle and swung his sword to split his opponent in half.


    Boom!


    The ninth spirit of will, burst into pieces, and turned into light and rain in the sky.


    Su Yi''s figure staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He was seriously injured, his skin was cracked, his body was broken, and blood was gurgling all over his body.


    This is his true demeanor when Su Xuanjun fights!


    However, since reincarnation and cultivation, no one has ever forced him to such a level.


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion, otherwise, I really want to continue fighting..."


    Su Yi sighed, his voice hoarse, with a trace of regret.


    In practice, he is diligent and self-disciplined, in life, he is extremely lazy, and in battle, he is crazy!


    Of course, generally do not push him to a desperate situation, and few enemies can see him when he is really crazy.


    After taking all the Dao power left by the ninth opponent, Su Yi no longer had any nostalgia, and urged to send the letter.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his figure disappeared from the fourth floor of the trial ground.

 v2 Chapter 783： Im not afraid of death

    Outside the Wangchuan God Cave.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Lord, how could you be so hurt?"


    The Abyss Beast, who had been waiting there, widened its golden lake-like eyes, showing a look of astonishment.


    In its memory, the Lord seems to be a supreme and invincible existence, let alone wounded, looking at the heavens and the sky, there is no opponent at all.


    However, at this time, its master was injured!


    And seriously!


    This makes the Abyss Beast even a little unacceptable.


    "A little injury, what is it?"


    Su Yi glanced at Mingyuan Beast, "What''s more, the current me is only spiritual cultivation."


    Speaking, he sat cross-legged, took out the elixir, swallowed it, and began to meditate to heal.


    It hurts you... uh, wait, Lord, you are now in the spiritual realm, no wonder..."


    Speaking of the end, the beast of the abyss showed a sudden look.


    Immediately, it froze again, the spirit phase! ?


    How could the Lord become so weak all of a sudden?


    "Why, you little guy think I''m too weak?"


    Su Yi asked while meditating.


    The Abyss Beast hurriedly shook its head, and said timidly, "The reason why the Lord has become so weak must have a great mystery. Even if he kills me, he will never dare to be slighted."


    When it spoke, it opened its mouth and a black jade gourd emerged, "Lord, inside this gourd are the three ''Tianluo Daoguo'' collected by that kid Yun Ziying. It is a magic medicine for healing, please accept it with a smile."


    Su Yi was startled, raised his hand to take the black jade gourd, and poured out a spiritual fruit from it.


    This thing is only the size of a pigeon egg, the surface is lavender, with a natural avenue texture, translucent and fragrant.


    This is indeed Tianluo Daoguo, an extremely rare magical medicine, which can restore the flesh and bones of the dead, and help the emperor to consolidate the foundation of the Dao.


    A spirit fruit like this is enough to make the emperor jealous.


    But now, Mingyuan Beast gave all three Tianluo Daoguo to Su Yi without hesitation!


    "You''re a generous little fellow."


    Su Yi laughed, feeling a little emotional.


    I saw Zhuang Su, the beast of the abyss, saying: "If it wasn''t for the Lord who taught me the method of cultivation, I would never have the way I am today. Don''t frown!"


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Your life belongs only to you. Even if you want to die for me, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    Speaking, he swallowed a Tian Luo Dao Fruit and refined it with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A surging torrent of warm heat poured into the limbs and bones, and the serious injury on Su Yi''s body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even his cultivation base, which is on the verge of exhaustion, has sprung up like mushrooms after a rain.


    In just a moment, more than one injury has healed, and even Dao Xing has returned to its peak level!


    At this time, Su Yi only refined 30% of the power of Tianluo Daoguo...


    You can imagine how amazing this thing is!


    In the end, Su Yi had to suppress the excess medicinal power and sealed it in the Dao Ling Palace.


    "You should keep the remaining two."


    Su Yi threw the black jade gourd to the beast.


    After that, he got up from the ground and looked up, but he saw a lot of fog in the void, covering the sky, making it impossible to see the sky clearly.


    ��It is still before dawn


    How long? "


    Su Yi asked.


    The Abyss Beast said quickly, "Two hours."


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay in it lazily, took out the wine jug, drank it, and said this time: "Before dawn, you can talk about the confusion you encounter in your practice. ."


    The Abyss Beast''s spirit was lifted, and his eyes glowed with excitement.


    How can it be unclear, what a rare and precious opportunity to be able to get the Lord to explain the doubts in person?


    This is no less than a great creation!


    If you let that kid Yun Ziying know, she will be so jealous!


    Stopping his mind, the Abyss Beast began to humbly ask for advice.


    Strictly speaking, the Abyssal Beast is a kind of congenital spiritual beast, and it is somewhat different from the genus of demons in the world. Even the top Taoist lineage like Meng Po Hall is difficult to give it help in practice.


    But of course it couldn''t help Su Yi.


    In the past life, he may have the title of "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", and he has dabbled in almost all the spiritual paths of the world.


    Su Yi answered while drinking.


    The Abyss Beast listens intently and asks for advice with an open mind.


    Time ticks by.


    When it was almost dawn, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Okay, let''s go here, it''s time for me to leave."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, if I take you away, the old guys in Meng Po Hall will be furious and yell at me, it''s too troublesome."


    The Abyss Beast said angrily: "They dare!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are practicing well here. When Yun Ziying comes back, if you really don''t want to stay in Meng Po Hall, just tell him."


    !"


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "If I''m still in the ghost at that time, I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Yi smiled and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "Did someone come to ask you why you changed things during the day?"


    Mingyuan Beast said: "Yes, it is Gu Zhongxun, the current high priest of Mengpo Palace, but I didn''t tell him about the Lord."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t talk to others about me."


    The Abyss Beast happily agreed: "Don''t worry, Lord, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Immediately, he hesitated and said: "Lord, you have broken into the Wangchuan Divine Grotto before for a trial, and the traces left are probably not hidden from the people of Mengpo Temple..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi interrupted with a smile, saying, "Just tell them that I have been here, Su Yi."


    Su Yi?


    "Little guy, give me another ride."


    Su Yi turned and walked into the distance.


    Until the figure of Su Yi disappeared, the beast of the Abyss murmured softly: "Lord, you must take care..."


    Autumn Peaks.


    When Su Yi returned to the pavilion, the dawn broke, and a ray of light cut through the night and illuminated


    The heaven and the earth, and the nine mountain winds of Naihe Shenshan are bathed in the magnificent and bright sky.


    The clouds are steaming and the clouds are full of clouds.


    "Master Su, you are back!"


    The old blind man welcomes you.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "We will leave when Cui Jingyan arrives."


    "Good!"


    The old blind man agreed.


    He wisely did not ask what Su Yi did in the Wangchuan Divine Grotto last night, but he was keenly aware that the aura on Su Yi''s body seemed to be as dull as before. Strange, but apparently some amazing changes have taken place.


    "It seems that Master Su must have achieved a lot in cultivation last night."


    The old blind man secretly said.


    After waiting for long, Cui Jingyan came.


    "Young Master Su, I wrote to the clan last night to tell my father that we are going back."


    Cui Jingyan smiled sweetly, and her voice was crisp and ding dong, "In addition, I have asked the elders of the sect, we can borrow the teleportation array of the sect, and go to the southernmost part of the Forgotten River first..."


    Su Yi shook his head and interrupted: "If you''re not in a hurry, why do you need to use the teleportation array? I plan to take a walk along the way when I go to your Cui family."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    She frowned slightly and reminded: "Young Master Su, if you do this, doesn''t it mean that you will give the three priests another chance to deal with you?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    She looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and finally realized that Su Yi was indeed not afraid of being chased, and even looked forward to being chased...


    This is absolutely crazy!


    Cui Jingyan grew up so big, and this is the first time I saw that there are such daring spirit characters in this world, and I can''t wait to be hunted down by the emperor!


    However, remembering the mysterious aspects of Su Yi, Cui Jingyan finally resisted the idea of ??persuading again.


    The girl said sullenly: "The route I planned for you with good intentions, as long as you run fast enough, you can avoid being chased and killed by the three priests, but you have to make up your own mind."


    Speaking, she raised her small face and glared at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes, "Since you insist on looking for abuse, then I don''t bother to persuade you any more, at most it''s just when you are about to be killed. When you fall, go and ask the three sacrificial priests to be merciful and spare your life."


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    It can be seen that the girl was worried about her own affairs last night.


    However, it''s not that he doesn''t appreciate it, and it''s not just to teach Na Yuan Linning to do things.


    On the way to the Cui family, he needs to go to a place to retrieve something left in his previous life!


    If you borrow the teleportation array, you will miss it.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the pavilion.


    Old Blind and Cui Jingyan followed.


    Along the way, Cui Jingyan showed the way, Su Yi and the others quickly left Naihe Shenshan and headed south.


    Meanwhile��


    On Yunlai Peak, in the cave of the high priest.


    "They didn''t borrow the teleportation array?"


    When she heard the news that Su Yi and the others had left, the high priest Gu Zhongxun frowned and said with a puzzled face, "That kid...are you really afraid of death?"


    ��


    ps: Thank you bandit brother for your reward!

 v2 Chapter 784： There is indeed a problem

    High Priest Valley Zhong Xun was surprised.


    He knew early on that Cui Jingyan planned to borrow Zongmen''s teleportation formation to take Su Yi to the Cui family.


    So, I made some preparations for this in advance, thinking that even if I left through the teleportation array, Su Yi was also unable to fly.


    But who would have thought, Su Yi and the others changed their minds!


    "The sound of the east and the west? No, if you don''t use the teleportation array, with their footsteps, you will not be able to leave the Forgotten River Region for ten days and a half."


    Gu Zhongxun frowned, "This Su Yi... What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    "High Priest, what do you want to do? Wangchuan Region is the site of our Mengpo Palace. All the major forces in the Wangchuan Region are all the leaders of our Mengpo Palace."


    The three priests Yuan Linning on the side had cold eyes, "As long as you give an order, those big forces can act as our eyes and ears, so that no matter where Su Yi appears, he can be used by us. Know as soon as possible!"


    As soon as Su Yi was mentioned, Yuan Linning was filled with unspeakable hatred and anger, and she wanted to dispatch immediately to wash away the shame!


    "You don''t want to get carried away by your anger."


    Gu Zhongxun''s eyes flickered, "Uncle Lu Changming''s actions yesterday were obviously a little abnormal. He seemed to be helping Su Yi, but in fact there were signs of fanning the flames."


    Speaking of this, he moved in his heart and said, "Well, you take the five sacrifices and act together."


    "Five sacrifices?"


    Yuan Linning was startled, "What are you taking him for?"


    "The Five Sacrifices are the close disciples of Uncle Lu Changming, and the relationship with Uncle Lu is the closest. In the early years, Uncle Lu had already decided to pass on a mantle to the five Sacrifice, exhausting all means to help the five sacrifices to prove the Tao and become the emperor."


    Gu Zhongxun said lightly, "You bring the five sacrificial priests to deal with Su Yi, if something happens to the five sacrificial priests, do you think Master Lu can still sit still?"


    Yuan Linning frowned and said, "It''s just to deal with a Su Yi, why do you need to make such calculations?"


    She felt that Gu Zhongxun was making a fuss.


    Gu Zhongxun smiled and said: "Yesterday, since Master Lu joined in and prevented us from making a ''deal'' with Su Yi, now, how can we let his old man stop Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight?"


    "What''s more, it''s not wrong to let the five sacrifices take action with you, because of such a great opportunity as the species of blue and green."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yuan Linning and said, "This matter is settled, even if Master Lu is to blame later, I will deal with it myself."


    Yuan Linning nodded, got up and said, "I''ll go find the five sacrifices."


    ��


    Lv Changqing was drinking tea leisurely when Yuan Linning came over.


    "The High Priest has an order for you to carry out a mission with me."


    Yuan Linning expressed her intention directly.


    Although she is a priest, she is an emperor, far from Lu Changqing.


    Lu Changqing was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, "Dare to ask the three sacrifices, what task does the high priest want us to perform?"


    Yuan Linning said, "Find Su Yi and bring back the Seed of Cang Qing."


    She doesn''t bother to hide things like this.


    Lu Changqing''s expression changed suddenly, he took a deep breath, and said: "I dare not disobey the order of the high priest, so let''s go now, I am going to say hello to the master, and when I come back, I will Set off with the three sacrificial priests."


    Yuan Linning shook her head and said, "The time is pressing, so there is no delay."


    Lu Changqing''s heart sank, and he said, "Must... leave now?"


    Yuan Linning nodded: "Yes."


    Lv Changqing''s expression changed, and finally


    Yes, yes."


    Right now, the high priest is in charge of all the affairs of the sect, and the third sacrifice Yuan Linning is an emperor. In this case, he just wants to refuse.


    Immediately, Yuan Linning took Lu Changqing and left Naihe Sacred Mountain.


    Only half an hour later.


    Evening Peak.


    In a cave mansion, Lu Changming, who was pruning flowers and plants, suddenly frowned.


    In the past, his disciple Lu Changqing would come to greet him every morning and ask him about his practice.


    But today, he has been waiting for half an hour, and Lu Changqing has not come.


    There is definitely something wrong with this.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded outside the cave:


    "Master Lu, I''m here to greet you on behalf of Junior Brother Lu."


    Lu Changming''s eyelids jumped, he walked out of the cave, and saw Gu Zhongxun standing there, bowing his head and bowing his hands, with a respectful look.


    "I''m here to greet Changqing? What do you mean?"


    Lu Changming frowned.


    Gu Zhongxun said with a smile: "Truly tell the truth, Junior Brother Lu has something important today and has left Naihe Sacred Mountain with the three priests, and I know very well that Junior Brother Lu will come to Master every day. Uncle please be safe, since he is not here today, I can do it for you as a senior brother.��


    Lu Changming''s face sank, he realized that something was wrong, and said, "Leaving Naihe Shenshan? What did he and Yuan Linning do?"


    The voice has taken on a sharper tone.


    Gu Zhongxun seemed to be unaware and said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, in the Forgotten River Region, no one dares to touch our Mengpo Temple, not to mention, there are three sacrificial priests beside Lu Junior Brother. Together, there is no chance of any accident.��


    These words are eloquent.


    But the more he said this, the more Lu Changming realized that it was not good, his face became gloomy, and he said, "You asked Changqing to follow Yuan Linning to deal with Su Yi? "


    Gu Zhongxun said: "It''s not to deal with Su Yi, but to bring back the Seed of Azure Green. This kind of good fortune is not something he can control as a young man in the spirit phase realm..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Changming was already angry, and said sharply: "Okay, you Gu Zhongxun dare to count on me!"


    He is terrifying, and as the breath of the mysterious realm, the nearby void trembles and whines.


    Gu Zhongxun said calmly, "Uncle, you have misunderstood me. Before the hall master and the great elder left, they asked me to take care of the sect. The three sacrifices, or the five sacrifices, are all descendants of our Mengpo Temple, how can it be considered a calculation when I send them to act?"


    Seeing Gu Zhongxun''s fearless appearance, Lu Changming, who was originally angry, suddenly calmed down.


    "Do you know how dangerous Su Yi is?"


    Lu Changming said coldly.


    Without waiting for Gu Zhongxun to answer, he said, "If your arrangement this time kills Yuan Linning and Changqing, the consequences... can you afford it?"


    Gu Zhongxun''s eyes shrank suddenly and frowned: "Does Shishu think that a young man who has just arrived in the underworld will be the opponent of the emperor?"


    Lu Changming said with a cold face, "His cultivation may not be worth mentioning, but he may not be able to help such emperors as Yuan Linning! Otherwise, why did I stop Yuan Linning yesterday? Lin Ning attacked Su Yi? Do you really think I''m full?"


    Gu Zhongxun''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and said, "Uncle Master means that this son... is there a master protecting him?"


    Lu Changming sighed, raised his finger to Gu Zhongxun, and said, "You, little clever!"


    After all, he strode away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhongxun asked quickly.


    "What else can you do, you pushed Changqing into the fire pit, I naturally


    To put out the fire! "


    In the distance, Lu Changming''s cold voice with anger was heard.


    And his figure has long disappeared.


    Gu Zhongxun looked uncertain for a while.


    Seeing Lu Changming''s behavior at the moment, he made sure of one thing.


    Then Su Yi...there really is a problem!


    "No wonder you old guy mixed in yesterday to fan the flames, obviously wanting to use Su Yi''s hand to beat me and the three sacrifices..."


    Gu Zhongxun''s face was gloomy.


    He knew very well that Lu Changming, as the emperor of the Xuanyou realm, was very angry at this moment and had to go to the rescue as soon as possible, which undoubtedly meant that Su Yi was from the Cangqing Continent Behind the young man, there is very likely that there is really an expert to protect him!


    Otherwise, why should Lu Changming panic? Why get angry?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhongxun could not help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He thought it was just a trivial matter to **** the green seed in Su Yi''s hands. With the power of their Mengpo Palace, it was enough to make a young man like Su Yi bow his head obediently.


    But now it seems, this is far from that simple!


    "Fortunately, I asked the three priests to act together with the five priests in advance, so that the old guy Lu Shishu couldn''t watch the fire from the other side, so he had to wipe his ass..."


    Gu Zhongxun thought of this, and in addition to being relaxed, he felt a burst of indescribable depression.


    Is there any reason! ?


    ��


    In the hearts of the worldly people in other worlds, the underworld is full of eerie colors, as terrifying as purgatory.


    In fact, the Nether is not.


    However, compared to other world planes, there are obviously more and more terrifying places in the underworld.


    Such as Guimen Pass, Huangquan Road, Rebirth Pond, City of Death, etc., are still known to be the forbidden places. In the underworld, there are still many unknown forbidden places.


    Like a sea of ??bitterness, no one knows how big this sea area is and how many secrets it hides.


    After leaving Naihe Sacred Mountain, Su Yi and his party headed south. What he was going to was a forbidding place in the Forgotten River Region��


    The Realm of Ambiance!


    In his previous life, he left something in it.


    The morning sun is bright and the mountains and rivers are vast.


    Su Yi and his entourage flew across the sky and traveled over the mountains and rivers. The speed was not fast, but not slow.


    Su Yi can clearly feel that the power of heaven and earth in the Netherworld is completely different from the Cangqing Continent, with a thick, vast and ancient atmosphere.


    Only this kind of power of heaven and earth can carry the cultivation of the strong at the emperor level.


    Compared to Su Yi''s leisure and comfort, Cui Jingyan looked preoccupied, looking around from time to time, with a worried look on her brows.


    She is sure that the three sacrifices to them will never miss the opportunity to hunt down Su Yi!


    Because of this, she could be said to be on the verge of trepidation along the way, for fear that if she was not careful, the three priests, Yuan Linning, would suddenly appear.


    And when Cui Jingyan was restless��


    ��

 v2 Chapter 785： the greatest contempt

    Cui Jingyan''s voice was still reverberating, and the two rays of light had already caught up.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The rays of light flowed, and the void trembled, turning into two figures, a man and a woman.


    The man''s Confucian robe and broad belt, willow whiskers fluttering.


    It is the three sacrificial Yuan Linning who has the early cultivation level of Xuanzhao Realm, and the fifth sacrificial Lv Changqing who has completed the cultivation level of Linglun Realm.


    As soon as the two arrived, the coercion belonging to the emperor on Yuan Linning spread out.


    The area of ??three thousand feet in a radius is covered.


    This is like an invisible big net, in which people can''t escape, and they can''t avoid it!


    Su Yi and the old blind man stopped together.


    The old blind man was stiff, but relatively calm.


    Because when he set off to leave Naihe Sacred Mountain, he had expected that Yuan Linning would catch up, and Su Yi was walking all the way, neither hurried nor slow, he was clearly chasing Yuan Linning Opportunity to come up...


    "Three sacrificial priests, you...you come so fast..."


    Cui Jingyan sighed.


    "Su Yi said yesterday that if he wants to teach me to do things, I can''t make him wait too long."


    Yuan Linning''s expression was indifferent, she was wearing a gray robe, her face was facing the sky, and she was unadorned.


    She has a royal aura, which makes people even more afraid of blasphemy.


    The meaning of her words is ironic and cold.


    Su Yiyun said calmly: "If you are really humble and eager to learn, you will definitely make me admire and praise the child for teaching. Unfortunately, you didn''t come to study, but...you need to clean up."


    The old blind man laughed.


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but put her hand on her forehead, her face full of helplessness, it''s time to wait, can this guy restrain himself?


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Yi''s words, Yuan Linning''s pretty face was covered with dark clouds. The anger and hatred that had been accumulating in her heart were like a raging volcano, and some could not control the eruption. sign.


    Lv Changqing remained silent, watching his nose and heart.


    He was forced to come, and he was full of doubts, lest the conflict in front of him would be a big hole, and he would be willing to join in.


    But at this time, Yuan Linning suddenly said: "Five sacrifices, this person is Su Yi, a little guy from the Cangqing Continent."


    Lu Changqing snorted and nodded.


    He was full of vigilance and didn''t want to answer at all.


    I saw Yuan Linning said to herself: "I heard from the nine sacrificial priests that this son cultivated in the spiritual realm, and he was respected in the world on the spiritual road of the Cangqing Continent, invincible in the world. Do you want to compete with him? This is a rare opponent. If you win, I don''t have to bully a spirit phase character myself."


    Her proposal surprised both the old blind man and Cui Jingyan.


    Lv Changqing''s expression changed for a while, he wanted to ask, can I refuse?


    But that''s a bit of a bummer.


    After all, he is the fifth sacrifice of Meng Po Hall! How can you avoid fighting when faced with a young man in the spiritual realm?


    After a while, Lu Changqing sighed and said, "Su Yi, you must already know our intentions, in my opinion, you are still..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Stay aside."


    Few words, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    It can fall into Lu Changqing''s ears, but it is full of insults and trampling!


    What does this mean?


    It is clear that he does not take Lu Changqing in his eyes at all!


    And this


    At the time, Cui Jingyan also reminded: "Five sacrifices, don''t mind if I say something unpleasant, if you really do it, you... will probably be defeated, not to mention, mixed into this matter. It really doesn''t do you any good."


    Lv Changqing: ������


    His cheeks flushed, and his beard was furious, and said, "As a descendant of Meng Po Temple, I have practiced so far, why have I ever been afraid of a battle?!"


    Cui Jingyan secretly screamed.


    Seeing that Lu Changqing had stepped out, his eyes were shining like electricity, and he said to Su Yi: "The five sacrifices to Lu Changqing in Mengpo Hall, please enlighten fellow Daoist Su!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Not far away, the old blind man sighed and shook his head.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Lu Changqing, and said, "Knowing that something is wrong, but to fight for the sake of his own face, how stupid, such a disposition, no wonder I haven''t been able to touch the Dao so far. The threshold of the emperor."


    Lu Changqing''s eyes widened and his cheeks were blue with anger.


    If what Su Yi said before was just full of insults, then these words at this moment are simply trampling his dignity under his feet!


    Clang!


    Lu Changqing couldn''t control the anger in his heart any longer, he threw out a dazzling sword, and slashed towards Su Yi in the air.


    The sword is sharp, and the flame is soaring into the sky.


    And the strength of this sword made the nearby void be disturbed.


    That kind of power made the old blind man be surprised. I have to say that Lu Changqing''s attainments in the spirit wheel realm are not weaker than the top cultivator Pu of the spirit wheel realm, who ranks among the top five in the Ming Kong realm. Sleep!


    Boom!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom! !


    Lv Changqing was like a kite with a broken string, and he shot back violently, falling to the ground hundreds of feet away, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    When he looked at him again, his hair was disheveled, his face was ashen, and there was blood in his lips that couldn''t stop flowing.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he suppressed a spiritual wheel realm Dzogchen cultivator!


    The audience was silent.


    The old blind man was secretly frightened, and sure enough, after going to the Wangchuan Divine Grotto last night, Master Su''s Taoism became stronger and stronger!


    Cui Jingyan''s lips moved and her star eyes widened, she was also shocked.


    She had witnessed Su Yi''s various battles in the Cangqing Continent, and she naturally knew what a terrifying existence this young man was in front of him.


    However, she still did not expect that Lu Changqing would be so unbearable...


    It should be noted that Lu Changqing is the fifth-ranked sacrificial priest in Mengpo Hall, and his master is the third elder of the Supreme Court, Lu Changming, who is regarded as one of the most promising figures in the past thousand years to prove the emperor''s realm!


    Standing on the spiritual path of today''s underworld, it is also a top-level role.


    However, at this time, he was as unbearable as a fly, frustrated by Su Yi''s sleeves, an understatement!


    How can this make Cui Jingyan not surprised?


    "No wonder this child dares to be so arrogant and arrogant, his Taoism at the spiritual level is indeed powerful to the point of shocking the world, but when I was in the spirit wheel realm, I was afraid that I would be inferior Some��"


    Yuan Linning''s eyes flickered, and there were waves in her heart.


    But what she didn''t know was that the dazzling achievements she created in the third floor of the Forgotten God Grotto in the trial ground were not only slightly inferior to Su Yi.


    Extremely far away, when Lu Changqing got up from the ground, his whole body was trembling, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    What''s more tragic is that the people present have ignored him...


    To be ignored is often the greatest contempt.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi looked at Yuan Linning.


    When he spoke, he stretched his waist long and told the old blind man and Cui Jingyan, "You guys also step back."


    Cui Jingyan was about to say something when the old blind man dragged his arm and swept away, "Miss Jingyan, please stop disturbing Master Su''s Yaxing!"


    Cui Jingyan: "???"


    Sorry! !


    If I hadn''t thought about your Master Su, how could I have mixed it up until now?


    Be kind as a donkey��s liver and lungs!


    And this blind man, so blind!


    The girl was very angry, stood in the distance, and muttered to herself, when you Su Yi was beaten to the core and begged for mercy, I see if you still have Yaxing!


    Yuan Linning''s expression became calm, her eyes were as calm as snow.


    She could see that Su Yi had no fear.


    Lv Changqing''s defeat also made her realize that Su Yi, an outrageously powerful young man, can no longer be judged by the standard of spirituality.


    "Listen well, I won''t keep my hand unless you take the initiative to hand over the seed of blue."


    Yuan Linning spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the mountains and rivers shook.


    It also made the old blind man and Cui Jingyan, who were watching from a distance, feel cold and horrified.


    It''s Lu Changqing, who can''t help but subconsciously raise his eyes and look here.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    Under the emperor, they are like ants!


    In the years since ancient times, there have been many spiritual monks who dared to confront the emperor, but almost all of them were crushed to death like ants.


    And now, Su Yi threatened to teach Yuan Linning to do things!


    A duel is coming!


    "It''s better not to keep it, otherwise, I will be too lazy to teach you to do things."


    Su Yi raised his hand while speaking.


    Clang!


    The Xuandu Sword fell into her hand with a sigh.


    In an instant, the power of Su Yi climbed to its peak state, and strands of light and rain lingered around him, detached like an immortal.


    In the depths of his deep eyes, a fire-like fighting spirit quietly emerged.


    Last night, in the fourth trial site of Wangchuan Divine Grotto, he lost a streak of nine battle spirits in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, each stronger than the other.


    But after all, it''s just a battle spirit, not a real emperor.


    And now, with the appearance of Yuan Linning, Su Yi finally has the opportunity to verify how much he has the chance of winning against the real emperor with his current cultivation.


    "Go!"


    Yuan Linning didn''t hesitate, her white jade-like slender hands were in the void.


    Boom!


    The nearby void was suddenly frozen, and the mountains and rivers were covered with a thick layer of frost.


    The three-footed light blade was still halfway through, and Su Yi''s hair, robes, and skin were covered with a layer of snow-white frost, with a black and cold flame, spreading in it.


    In an instant, Su Yi was completely frozen, like a statue of ice and snow!


    This incredible scene made everyone horrified.


    ��


    ps: I went out to work today, two chapters are updated together, turn the page to see the next chapter~


    In addition, don''t worry, Goldfish will work hard to ensure that the spring break is constantly updated~

 v2 Chapter 786： Sword Defeated King

    Yuan Linning practiced one of the highest inheritances of Meng Po Hall, the ''Tianhan Mingyan Sutra'', and controlled the first-class Mingyan Frost power in the Netherworld. Spirit, frozen mountains and rivers.


    Become a queen in her sermon, known as the "Ice Flame Emperor".


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were shocked.


    This is the power of the emperor!


    Seeing that blade of light will slash��


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s body was covered with a thick layer of frost that exploded suddenly.


    Click!


    Three-foot light blade, which broke into two pieces.


    The unparalleled sword energy that Su Yi''s sword created was like an angry dragon overturning the sea.


    It''s like a sword dance of mountains and rivers, breaking the ice and snow!


    That scene shocked both Cui Jingyan and the old blind man.


    Lv Changqing was stunned, the emperor''s blow could easily kill the people in the spirit wheel realm, but now, it was resolved by Su Yi''s sword!


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help being moved.


    This blow, she didn''t keep her hand, she used the real power of the emperor, although she didn''t use all her strength, but that power was not something that the spiritual monks of the world could resist of!


    However, Su Yi broke.


    No evasion, no injury, under a sword, a life in desperation!


    This is unbelievable.


    Wow~


    The snow-white mist filled the sky and the earth.


    Su Yi, who had already stepped into the air, swung his sword towards Yuan Linning.


    Shhh!


    "What a terrifying kendo attainment!"


    Yuan Linning''s pupils contracted, her pretty face changed slightly, and she almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Because of this kind of kendo power, it is not like the spirit phase realm can be displayed, so that her skin feels faint pain!


    "town!"


    Yuan Linning held her hands together.


    In the void, an ice-flame lotus flower with a range of ten meters suddenly emerged.


    Forget the River Crossing the Soul!


    One of the nine inheritances of Meng Po Hall, once displayed, it shocks the soul and oppresses the mind, but it is full of unparalleled killing power.


    However��


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent and haze raged.


    Old Blind and Cui Jingyan were stunned there, and the shock in their hearts could no longer be described in words.


    After all, no matter how powerful Su Yi was in the past, he was only invincible on the spiritual path.


    But now it''s different. Facing the sword qi that he cut out, Yuan Linning and other emperors who use secret methods can''t stop it!


    This is shocking!


    Boom!


    At this moment, a condensed color appeared between Yuan Linning''s brows, and she reached out and slapped the sky, using all her strength to shatter this sword energy, and it collapsed three feet in front of her. .


    But without giving her a chance to breathe, Su Yi has come again.


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    Each sword shows all of Su Yi''s actions.


    The whole person is full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under such slaughter, Yuan Linning dared to hold back, and made a full shot!


    Around her slender figure, monstrous ice flames appeared, and all sorts of mysterious and unpredictable magic tricks came at her fingertips.


    War breaks out.


    This is a showdown of great disparity in strength, and the realm of the two is too different.


    If you don''t know it, you are destined to think that this battle is no suspense, and it should end with Yuan Linning''s victory.


    However, the incredible thing is��


    From the very beginning of this battle, Yuan Linning was suppressed!


    Instead, they are fighting and being suppressed!


    "This..."


    Lu Changqing''s eyes widened and his head was dazed.


    Under the emperor, they are like ants.


    In the years since ancient times, almost no one under the emperor has been able to cross this sky and challenge the emperor!


    Lv Changqing still remembers that a few years ago, there was an extremely evil spirit-wheel cultivator in Huangquan Palace, named Xun Zimo.


    This person was chased and killed by a mysterious emperor of a hostile force in a war, and finally managed to escape. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    However, at this time, a young man from the Cangqing Continent was not only able to duel with the emperor, but he was still in the duel, suppressing the emperor!


    This is horrible!


    It should be noted that the difference between the spirit phase realm and the Xuanzhao realm is not only the two great realms, but also the huge gap between the two paths.


    Being able to fight against the emperor is already incredible. If it spreads out, it will definitely shock the world, shocking the past and present.


    But now, Su Yi is not fighting, but suppressing the emperor!


    This completely subverted Lu Changqing''s cognition, and he didn''t even dare to imagine such a thing happening in the world!


    To the extent that characters such as Lu Changqing who have seen the great winds and waves in the world can''t help being stunned, they are completely stunned there.


    Not only him, but Cui Jingyan and the old blind man also stayed there, like a miracle that had never been seen before, it was vividly performed in front of us!


    Just a moment.


    Yuan Linning took out a snow-white shuttle.


    That is her life treasure, called "Thousand Magical Spirit Shuttle", pick 30,000 catties of Wangchuan ice crystals, mix more than 300 kinds of rare materials, ask her master to honor the second elder Fengchi is personally refined, and its power is far beyond the ordinary sense of Taoism.


    The most rare thing is that in addition to the magical effects of restraining the soul, restraining the soul, and restraining the spirit, this treasure also has the power to kill the world.


    At this time, with Yuan Linning''s sacrifice of this treasure, it did pull back some of the situation and was no longer completely suppressed as before.


    But in just a moment, some of the advantages that had just been regained disappeared under Su Yi''s killing.


    It also puts Yuan Linning back in a situation where she is stretched and dwarfed!


    Su Yi is too strong, his sword is like a hurricane, a sword is as fast as a sword, and a sword is stronger than a sword, that kind of terrifying combat power can no longer be used at the spiritual level. standard to measure.


    "Impossible, how could he be so powerful!?"


    Yuan Linning��s heart turned upside down, her pretty face changed, and she felt that her cognition of Dao cultivation was suffering a serious impact.


    As an emperor, her knowledge and experience are naturally far beyond ordinary.


    It is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a thunderous collision sounded.


    I saw that Thousand Phantom Spirit Shuttle was blown away by Su Yi''s sword, and the sword''s strength remained unabated, pressing Yuan Linning hard.


    The Ice Flame Emperor in the eyes of the world staggered and was almost shocked to fall from the void.


    Not good!


    Yuan Linning''s complexion changed greatly, and when she realized that she was in a turbulent mood, she was caught by Su Yi and could take advantage of it.


    Shout!


    Yuan Linning fought against him almost instinctively.


    In the end, although this terrifying blow was blocked, the robes on her body were torn with cracks, and the exposed snow-white skin showed shocking wounds and blood flowed.


    This made Yuan Linning angry, but she couldn''t help being horrified.


    Is it really going to be planted in the hands of a spirit figure this time! ?


    At this point��


    Clang!


    About ten feet away, Su Yi stopped, put away the Xuandu sword in his hand, shook his head slightly, and said, "I haven''t condensed a complete rule of Xuandao, after all, I can''t say that you are a real emperor, you This kind of combat power, if you continue to fight, it is destined to be ineffective."


    He has thoroughly figured out Yuan Linning''s combat power, at best it is equivalent to the eighth battle spirit that appeared in the fourth trial ground of the Wangchuan Divine Cave.


    Before last night, he might still struggle to deal with Yuan Linning, and he would inevitably be injured.


    At this time, just let him go to the fourth trial ground, and he can easily win the eighth and ninth battle spirits that appear!


    The sky and the earth are still shaking, and the haze is still dispersing.


    When Su Yi retracted his sword and made a sound, no matter whether it was Cui Jingyan, the old blind man, or Lu Changqing, they were still in a state of sluggishness.


    Stiff in place.


    Her beauty is bleak, her eyes are dazed, and she is lost!


    Being suppressed by a young man in the spirit phase to the present level, this kind of blow is indeed too big for an emperor.


    According to the calendar of Cangqing Continent, this day is May 27th.


    On the second day of Su Yi''s return to the Netherworld, three thousand miles away from Naihe Shenshan, Yuan Linning, who defeated the emperor by sword!

 v2 Chapter 787： poor lie

    The haze disperses, and the world returns to silence.


    It''s just this mountain and river, broken and withered.


    Yuan Linning remembered the scene yesterday when she was domineering and wanted to force Su Yi to hand over the seed of azure blue.


    Thinking of Su Yi''s provocative sentence - "I teach you to do things".


    I remembered how angry I was tossing and turning because I was provoked by a young man with a spirit last night.


    Now she realizes that the person who is really blind and arrogant is herself...


    A strong sense of frustration also filled Yuan Linning''s heart like a tide, making her look dejected and lost.


    She may not know, even if she keeps fighting, she can only lose?


    "From now on, I can be regarded as the first emperor to be defeated by a spiritual monk..."


    Yuan Linning''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    "That''s it...win..."


    From yesterday to just now, the girl was about to break her heart for Su Yi, lest he would be killed by Yuan Linning accidentally.


    To this end, she has prepared various methods and means.


    But until now, the girl suddenly realized that she is completely unfounded, Su Yi... She doesn''t need to worry about it at all!


    Especially when this battle ended and Yuan Linning was standing there alone, who was defeated, Yuan Linning felt an indescribable shock in her heart.


    "A miracle, this is definitely an unprecedented miracle!"


    The old blind man cried in his heart.


    In the past, when Su Yi was in the Cangqing Continent, he was invincible in the world with his spiritual cultivation.


    And today, he also uses the identity of the spirit phase, in the nether land, the sword defeats the emperor!


    Ice Flame Emperor Yuan Linning became the cornerstone of this miracle!


    Lv Changqing was horrified and at a loss, he felt like he had an unreal dream, and he couldn''t believe it had ended.


    At this moment, a shameful voice resounded between heaven and earth��


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of the third elder, Lu Changming, appeared out of thin air and greeted Su Yiji.


    His expression was extremely complicated, with shock, surprise, surprise, and shame.


    and more.


    "Isn''t that what you wanted? You should thank me."


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Changming lightly.


    Yesterday, he saw through Lu Changming''s mind and knew that he wanted to use his own hands to beat the three priests and the high priest.


    Although Su Yi wasn''t angry about this, it was impossible to assume that nothing had happened.


    Lu Changming couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and said, "I only now know what it means to be a **** in front, but I don''t know it. If I have offended you before, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Speaking, he greeted Su Yi again.


    A mysterious emperor, placed on any world plane, can be called a giant in the cultivation world.


    But at this time, Lu Changming lowered his posture and apologized to Su Yi!


    The reason is simple.


    Yesterday, the words of the old man in Taoist robe made Lu Changming realize that Su Yi was unusual, but he just thought that Su Yi had a backer standing behind him, and he was alive with cards that could threaten the emperor.


    Because of this, he came in a hurry, worried that his apprentice Lu Changqing would suffer.


    But when he actually arrived, Lu Changming realized that he was wrong, and he didn''t need to borrow external force at all, just relying on Su Yi''s own strength, he could beat Yuan Linning with a sword!


    When Lu Changming faced Su Yi again, how could he dare to treat him as a worthless junior?


    Su Yi ignored Lu Changming, looked at Yuan Linning, and said, "If you don''t agree with me, I can give you a few chances to condense a complete Profound Dao law when you can. Find me to have a showdown."


    Speaking, he turned to Cui Jingyan and the old blind man and said, "Let''s go."


    Put your hands behind your back and walk towards the distance.


    From beginning to end, I never looked at Lu Changming and others again.


    Yuan Linning''s pretty face was pale and silent.


    Lu Changming looked gloomy and uncertain, Su Yi''s attitude made him realize that what he did yesterday had made the other party repulse!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Lu Changqing stepped forward and asked carefully.


    "It''s not something you can''t do!"


    Lu Changming snorted coldly and walked away.


    Lv Changqing was scolded and trembled, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Perhaps, I should really reflect on it."


    For a long time, Yuan Linning sighed inwardly and turned away.


    ��


    Neihe Shenshan.


    The ancestral land under the ninth floor of the Wangchuan Divine Grotto.


    Mo Wuhen, who has been in seclusion for hundreds of years, opened his eyes from the meditation, and a dream-like golden glow appeared in the depths of his pupils.


    Mo Wuhen sighed.


    A long time ago, he had already realized the profound and secluded realm of Dao, but until now, his cultivation has been stuck in the middle stage of perfection, and he has been unable to break through.


    For hundreds of years, he had hoped to use the power of Wangchuan Zuyuan to make a breakthrough, but in the end... he still failed to do so.


    "Master, you finally woke up."


    A blood-colored bird came, with its wings folded, and respectfully saluted Mo Wuhen.


    Blood Sparrow!


    A rare ominous beast.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to get out of here."


    Mo Wuhen got up and was about to leave when Xue Youque quickly said: "Master, last night, a young man with a strange origin broke into the Wangchuan Divine Cave and tried on the third floor. This place broke the record set by the ancestor ''Jian Lingzhen'', and..."


    After she finished speaking, Mo Wuhen showed interest and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the third floor first."


    Speaking, one step disappears out of thin air.


    The Bloody Sparrow quickly followed.


    The third floor of the trial ground.


    Mo Wuhen put his hand on his back, staring at a name at the top of the battle monument on the avenue, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Passing by?


    Which descendant of the sect left this?


    Xueyouque on the side quickly said: "Patriarch, that young man should not be a descendant of our Mengpo Palace."


    Mo Wuhen said in surprise, "Really?"


    He detached a ray of spiritual thought and felt it in meditation.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but be moved, and said in surprise: "Spiritual phase cultivation base? This son''s background and talent, it is against the sky to such a level?"


    It should be noted that Jian Lingzhen, who has dominated this third-level avenue battle monument for 130,000 years, also created a brilliant record by virtue of her spiritual practice at the Great Perfection level!


    Jian Lingzhen at that time was even known as the peerless genius in the spirit wheel realm of the nether world!


    But now, this record that no one can shake for 30,000 years has been broken by a young man in the spirit phase. How can Mo Wuhen not be surprised?


    "Xueer, can you recognize this sub-identity?"


    Mo Wuhen asked.


    Xueyouque shook her head and whispered: "Patriarch, there is an even more bizarre thing, that young man entered the fourth floor trial last night."


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in astonishment: "He... is this going to break through?"


    Xueyouque said: "Yes."


    Whoosh!


    Mo Wuhen''s figure flashed out of thin air and came to the fourth floor trial ground.


    When she saw that there was no word "passing here" on the monument, Mo Wuhen couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief and laughed at himself: "So it was just a false alarm, that''s right, How could a character in the spirit realm pass the trials that only emperors can carry out?"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly noticed that the **** bird beside him stopped talking.


    "Xueer, do you have anything to say?"


    Mo Wuhen asked.


    "


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes widened suddenly, stunned.


    A young man who can break the record of Jian Lingzhen may be shocking, but understandable.


    But when such a young man killed nine spirits of the will of the emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm in one fell swoop, this made Mo Wuhen, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, realize that, They were all hit, and for a moment, they couldn''t believe it was true!


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The figures of Mo Wuhen and Xue Youque appeared outside Wangchuan Divine Grotto.


    "Brother, please come and see me."


    Mo Wuhen bowed slightly.


    Wow~


    The mist churned, revealing a head the size of a mountain, and a pair of golden pupils the size of a lake.


    "You''re out of the gate? But it seems that the cultivation base has not broken through. Isn''t it a waste of these hundreds of years?"


    The Abyss Beast unceremoniously mocked Mo Wuhen.


    I don''t care at all, the other party was the ninth hall master of Meng Po Hall, and now he is a river crossing envoy with an extremely ancient qualification.


    Mo Wuhen looked a little embarrassed and said, "Ashamed, I made Dao brother laugh."


    Mingyuan Beast was brought back to Meng Po Hall by his senior brother Yun Ziying, and his seniority is similar to him. In addition, the Mingyuan Beast once saved Yun Ziying''s life, so Mo Wuhen was right It also respects three points.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The Abyss Beast asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Wuhen said solemnly: "Dare to ask brother, what is the name of the young man who entered the Wangchuan Divine Cave last night, and where did he come from?"


    The blood sparrow on one side also showed the color of listening.


    "Lord... uh, his name is Su Yi, and he came from Cangqing Continent. As for other matters, you can ask the people in your Meng Po Palace."


    "Su Yi?"


    Mo Wuhen frowned and asked, "Then you dare to ask brother, who sent him into the Forgotten River God Cave?"


    "This..."


    The Abyss Beast was at a loss for words.


    Half a sound, it said, "This question is important?"


    Mo Wuhen''s expression became more and more serious, and said: "I have to know exactly where this son is from, and the person who sent him here must know his identity well."


    Wangchuan Divine Grotto."


    Ink Wuhen: "��"


    Blood Sparrow: "��"


    These clumsy and vulgar lies are simply full of loopholes and insults to human wisdom!


    ��


    ps: As usual, today''s two chapters will be sent together, turn the page to read the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 788： punish

    Seeing that Mo Wuhen didn''t believe it, Ming Yuan Beast said, "That''s the truth, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Speaking, its head shrank, and its figure disappeared into the depths of the mist, not giving Mo Wuhen a chance to continue asking questions.


    Mo Wuhen''s lips twitched.


    The action of the Abyss Beast seemed extremely guilty, and this also made him conclude that Su Yi was most likely put into the Wangchuan Divine Cave by the Abyss Beast!


    "The origin of Su Yi is destined to be no trivial matter. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    Mo Wuhen secretly thought.


    Just as he thought of this, the voice of the Abyss Beast suddenly came from the depths of the fog:


    "Old boy, I can warn you, don''t disturb that Su Yi, otherwise... hum, the consequences are not something that a mere Meng Po Palace of yours can bear!"


    Mo Wuhen''s heart was shocked, and his expression was uncertain.


    The beasts of the Abyss come from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and their temperament is unruly.


    Even Yun Ziying has always been treated as a "defeated general" by Underworld Beast.


    The arrogance and arrogance of this beast can be imagined.


    But now, it has personally issued a warning not to provoke a young man in the spirit phase, otherwise, they will not be able to bear the consequences!


    This is too serious!


    Who is Su Yi?


    Mo Wuhen was a little uncertain.


    But the only thing he is sure of is that the Abyssal Beast is destined to be impossible to tell him the answer...


    "Xue''er, go and inform those old guys in the sect. I will wait in the sect''s hall and discuss something important."


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Wuhen made a decision.


    "Here."


    The **** sparrow fluttered away.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Wanzhao Peak, Zongmen Hall.


    A group of high-level figures headed by the high priest gathered together.


    It''s just the atmosphere, but it''s a bit dull and depressing.


    No one would have thought that Mo Wuhen and other old antiques who have long been ignorant of the world would suddenly leave the customs today and gather all of them.


    What no one thought was that Mo Wuhen did this because of a Su Yi!


    "Ancestor, this is what I know about Su Yi."


    The nine sacrificial priests were trembling, and they dared not look up at Mo Wuhen, who was sitting on the central seat.


    He has already followed his instructions and told everything about how he got acquainted with Su Yi on the Cangqing Continent.


    However, he chose to keep things secret about the jade pendant on Cui Jingyan''s body.


    The jade pendant is involved in matters related to the adjudication of Ming Zun, which is extremely secret and irrelevant to Meng Po Hall.


    Therefore, the nine sacrifices had the courage to conceal it.


    After hearing about Su Yi in Cangqing Continent, Mo Wuhen frowned, but did not find anything too noteworthy.


    Mo Wuhen asked: "Where are the pair of masters and disciples who returned with you?"


    The nine sacrificial priests shook their heads and said: "I am afraid that only the third elders of the Supreme Being know the best."


    "Where are the others?"


    Mo Wuhen asked.


    The great people in the main hall looked at each other.


    At this time, the high priest realized that he could no longer hide it, so he could only bite the bullet and said, "Report to the ancestor, after Su Yi arrived at our mountain gate yesterday..."


    He tried to get Cang Qingzhi from Su Yi


    All kinds of things are said one by one, and I dare not hide any details, because this incident has now spread in the sect.


    After learning that Yuan Linning and the five sacrificial priests went to hunt down Su Yi, and the third elder Taishang also followed the incident because he was concerned about the safety of his apprentice Lu Changqing, Mo Wuhen��s expression changed. Gloomy down.


    "Absurd!"


    He opened his mouth coldly, his voice shook the hall, and everyone was trembling.


    The high priest was even more startled, and cold sweat broke down his back, and immediately whispered: "Old Ancestor, I am not waiting to grab the seed of the blue, but..."


    Mo Wuhen interrupted with an expressionless face: "How dare you argue!? As the high priest of the sect, a dignified man, but doing such despicable and shameless things, how embarrassing? It doesn''t matter your own face, but what you lost is the face of the entire sect! It''s a bastard!"


    With these words, the high priest was so scolded that he could barely lift his head, and he was in a panic.


    Other people present were even more silent.


    No one thought that just because of a Su Yi, Mo Wuhen and other old antiques would get angry and thunderous.


    "Old Ancestor, the Third Elder Taishang is back."


    Outside the main hall, someone reported.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changming had already strode into the hall. When he saw Mo Wuhen sitting on the main seat in the center, and the chilling expressions of everyone present, he couldn''t help but feel strange.


    ��Master, are you looking for me?��


    Lu Changming came to greet him.


    "Have Yuan Linning and your apprentice ever come back?"


    Mo Wuhen asked indifferently.


    Lu Changming sank in his heart, realized something was wrong, and said in a low voice, "I''ll be back soon."


    "What about the boy named Su Yi?"


    Mo Wuhen asks again.


    Lu Changming''s eyelids twitched and he said in a low voice, "He and Jingyan have already left for the Cui family."


    Mo Wuhen snorted and said, "Can the Seed of Azure Green be successful?"


    Lu Changming stabilized his mind and shook his head: "No, when I arrive..."


    He told the story of Su Yijian defeating Yuan Linning one by one.


    When the voice fell, the whole audience was shocked, and they were all shocked.


    Only Mo Wuhen is very calm.


    He had long known that Su Yi had killed nine spirits of will at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm and defeated Yuan Linning in the fourth floor of Wangchuan Divine Grotto.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Mo Wuhen looked at Lu Changming.


    Lu Changming''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said in a low voice: "Don''t lie to my uncle, from the beginning, I did not approve of robbing the Seed of Cang Qing, and Su Daoyou is an extraordinary person. , I... can''t do things like robbing."


    These words made the high priest''s face stiff for a while.


    Mo Wuhen asked suddenly: "What is the origin of the master and apprentice?"


    Lu Changming''s heart was shocked, and he lowered his head and said, "Reporting to my uncle, that Daoist brother is an extraordinary man. A long time ago, he was kind to me. When he left before, I promised, Please forgive me for not revealing his identity.��


    After a pause, he continued: "I can guarantee that the Daoist brother will not bring any trouble to our Meng Po Palace."


    Mo Wuhen frowned and said nothing in the end.


    At this time, Yuan Linning came back.


    The expressions of everyone present became complicated.


    the blow!


    Watch


    Yuan Linning''s dejected appearance, Mo Wuhen sighed and said, "You are not wronged by losing to that Su Yi, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Everyone in the audience was astonished, did the ancestor already know the details of Su Yi?


    "Dare to ask the ancestor, could it be that Su Yi has another background?"


    The high priest couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone is also puzzled. Today, Mo Wuhen, an old antique who does not ask about the world, has called all of them together for the first time to ask about Su Yi. This is obviously abnormal.


    Mo Wuhen did not answer.


    He looked at the high priest indifferently, and said, "From today, you must go to the ninth floor of the ''Black Water Cave'' to think about it, and within a hundred years, you must not take a step."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone changed their colors.


    The ninth floor of the Blackwater Cave!


    That is a forbidden place to punish the emperor! Filled with terrifying vicious suffocation, even the emperor will suffer from flesh and blood day and night!


    If your mood is not strong, you will even be tortured to death!


    This kind of punishment is a very serious thing.


    The high priest Gu Zhong Xun was struck by lightning, his hands and feet were cold, his lips twitched for a while, and he finally whispered: "Follow the orders of the ancestors!"


    Mo Wuhen looked at Lu Changming again, and said, "As a Supreme Elder, I know that Su Yi has an extraordinary history, but he does not resolutely stop such bad things from happening. Although it is not a big mistake, but You must be punished, and from now on, you no longer need to serve as a supreme elder, and you can repent in your own cave for the time being."


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    The hearts of all the great people are trembling, and they never thought that just because of one Su Yi, Mo Wuhen not only severely punished the high priest, but also deprived Lu Changming of his position as an elder!


    Lu Changming''s face changed, and after a while he lowered his head and said bitterly: "Master''s lesson is right, I...will accept the punishment!"


    Mo Wuhen gave another order.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Linning bowed her head and agreed.


    At this point, Mo Wuhen glanced at everyone in the hall, and said with a majestic expression: "Today''s affairs, don''t leak the slightest, and everything about Su Yi, don''t spread it, otherwise, I will be the first I can''t spare him!"


    The words echoed in the hall.


    Everyone trembled and took their orders in awe.


    Mo Wuhen got up and strode away.


    He has work to do.


    Until Mo Wuhen''s figure disappeared, everyone in the hall felt extremely confused and confused.


    ?


    Although they can''t figure out the mystery, these big figures know in their hearts that this Su Yi''s identity is very likely to make Mo Wuhen''s ancestors jealous!


    This is undeniably terrifying and scary to think about.


    At the same time, Mo Wuhen appeared in a cave.


    He was silent for a moment, then took out a golden secret talisman from his sleeve and engraved it with his divine sense.


    The beasts are willing to speak out for him, and give a serious warning to our Mengpo Palace..."


    "What''s strange is that now he only has the spiritual realm cultivation base, and he is about eighteen years old, but he can defeat the emperors such as the three sacrifice Yuan Linning."


    "The key point is that his surname is Su!"


    Writing this, Mo Wuhen didn''t know what to think, the fingers holding the golden secret talisman trembled slightly, and his expression was in a trance, and it was uncertain.

 v2 Chapter 789： Night Magic

    Stable and calm, Mo Wuhen wrote again:


    "I can''t confirm whether he was the original one, but there are too many anomalies and strangeness in this matter."


    "Senior brother, if you can receive this secret talisman, please return to the sect quickly."


    Writing this, Mo Wuhen cast a secret technique and picked it up with his fingertips.


    Shout!


    The golden secret talisman turned into a dazzling light, cut open the void, and disappeared.


    Mo Wuhen let out a long sigh and sat there alone, falling into silence.


    ��


    The underworld is divided into six realms and thirteen realms.


    The Forgotten River Domain is one of the six domains, with a vast territory and a vast territory.


    In Wangchuan Region, Mengpo Temple is the supreme ancient Taoism.


    But there are also many forces like stars, dotted in different territories.


    Three days later.


    10 noon.


    "Brother Su, that is the Yanfu Mountain, which stretches for 8,000 miles and is regarded as one of the forbidding places in the Forgotten River."


    Cui Jingyan pointed to the distance, her voice was clear, "However, we don''t have to go there, we just need to walk along the Wangchuan River for 9,000 miles, and we will reach the number one in the southern border of Wangchuan. big city����


    The girl talked freely and knew the situation of Wangchuanyu well.


    Perhaps because of Su Yi''s defeat of Yuan Linning, Cui Jingyan''s attitude towards Su Yi has changed a lot, and she has become more close and respectful.


    "Tonight we''ll go to Night Magic City to rest."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Night City?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned slightly, with her beautiful eyebrows, and said, "That is a dangerous place where demons and outsiders gather together.


    Night Demon City is adjacent to the side of the Jakarta mountain, and you can enter the Jakarta mountain when you exit the city.


    Over the years, those evil demons scattered all over the world will choose to flee to the Night Demon City for refuge when they are chased by powerful forces.


    The reason is that Night Magic City has an unwritten rule��


    Whoever enters the city only needs to hand over the most precious things on his body, and he can get the protection of the city lord!


    The City Lord of Night Demon City has always been held by the strong of the Demon Clan Wei clan.


    The Demon Wei clan is an extremely ancient force. Throughout the ages, it has been living in a canyon deep in the Yanfu Mountains.


    According to legend, in the Forgotten River Domain, no matter which force it is, they would not dare to offend the Demon Wei clan easily.


    Even Meng Po Hall has never had trouble with the Demon Wei Clan.


    To this day, Night Demon City, which is controlled by the Demon Clan Wei Clan, has become a holy place of refuge in the hearts of evil demons and heretics.


    Su Yi said casually: "This city may be smoky, but without this city, all parts of the world will become smoky."


    Cui Jingyan was startled.


    Similarly, she also heard some old people in the sect say it.


    Night Demon City is obviously a notorious city of sins in the world, why has no force ever eradicated it in the past?


    At that time, the Grand Elder of Meng Po Hall sighed lightly, "If this city is gone, those evil demons will only bring more disasters to the world."


    At that time, Cui Jingyan still didn''t understand, and killed all those evil demons, wouldn''t it be enough?


    As there is light, there is darkness.


    There is good, and there is evil.


    While we were talking, Su Yi stepped forward.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man quickly followed.


    ��


    When night falls, Night Magic City is full of lights and lively.


    The majestic and towering city walls can''t stop the noise in the city.


    From ancient times to the present, this is a place that is known to the world as a wicked place, where many demons, heretics and desperados gather.


    In the same way, because this city is next to the great mountain of Jambu, it also attracts many merchants and casual cultivators who like adventure.


    It is worth mentioning that the "black market" of Night Magic City is extremely famous in the entire Wangchuan region.


    It is rumored that in the black market, as long as you can afford the price, you can buy any treasure you want!


    When he saw the city from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but look nostalgic.


    In the previous life, he and Xiaoye came to this city together to chase down a traitor of the Ghost Snake tribe, all the way from Night Demon City to the one in the depths of the Yanfu Mountain In forbidden land.


    At that time, Su Yi left a treasure in that forbidden place.


    "It''s so late, how come so many people go to Night Magic City."


    Cui Jingyan spoke suddenly.


    "Go and see."


    Su Yi restrained his chaotic thoughts and walked towards Night Demon City.


    But as soon as he arrived at the city gate, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the night sky.


    .


    Near the city gate, many people were disturbed and looked up.


    Seeing the void in the distance, a strange honor guard team appeared.


    In front of them are two rows of men in blood robes and long blood-colored crowns. There are sixteen people in total, eight beating gongs and eight playing suona.


    The sound of the gong was loud and shrill.


    The sound of the suona was so loud and long, it shook the void with a circle of black sonic ripples, and the mountains and rivers below the void trembled.


    This music is almost like a ghost, and the tune is weird and creepy.


    When such a team appears, like the scene of a ghost bride getting married, it adds a gloomy and eerie taste to the night.


    "It''s a ghost monk!"


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "This old monster is here..."


    The crowd in the vicinity was commotion, all showing fear and fear.


    "Tian Tu ghost monk? It turned out to be this old thing."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful face showed a touch of disgust.


    "This guy is great?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "This old man is an evil old monster, deceitful and cruel, notorious, good at refining corpses and controlling ghosts. In the past thousand years, the young female cultivator who was mutilated by this old man did not know How many."


    Cui Jingyan quickly transmitted a voice, "It''s hateful that this old thing is not only cultivated, but also relies on the ''Xuehe Mingzong'', hiding in the river of sin and blood all the year round, so that he can survive. Now. Otherwise, just me, Meng Po Hall, would be the first to not spare him!"


    According to Cui Jingyan''s statement, the Heavenly Slaughtering Ghost Monk has the Dao deeds of the Great Perfection level of the Spirit Wheel Realm. In today''s world, it can be regarded as one of the most peak-level characters under the emperor.


    "A notorious evil cultivator, who has not yet proved himself emperor, can do such a thing


    After so many evil things, living up to now is a bit of a skill. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    While we were talking, that mighty team of relying on them passed from the heights of the night sky, entered the Night Demon City, and gradually disappeared.


    And near the city gate, there was a chatter.


    "Tian Tu ghost monk has not shown a trace for nearly a hundred years, but tonight he went straight to Night Demon City, no doubt, he must have received the night banquet invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Someone whispered.


    "In recent days, the one-armed old demon, the thousand-eyed old demon, the white-faced Daoist and many other evil tyrants have come one after another. The great creation related to the depths of Mount Fu!"


    "I have also heard that not long ago, in the depths of Jambhu Mountain, there was a nine-color fairy light flying into the sky, which derived all kinds of incredible visions, and it is said that there is a mysterious sound of bells ringing For three days and three nights, until the day before yesterday, he disappeared."


    "It was also on that day that Wei Yun, the city lord of Night Demon City, sent out an invitation to invite a group of evil tyrants to come, in order to seize this unknowable mysterious creation."


    "No wonder Night Magic City is so lively recently."


    ��As people were talking, they were already leaving.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Nine-colored fairy light?


    Mysterious bells?


    Could it be that the seal of that place was opened by someone?


    The old blind man said suddenly: "To seek fortune, you have to invite those evil demons to be outsiders. The Wei clan of the demon clan is so flamboyant, it undoubtedly means that this good fortune is probably something else strange."


    "Why?" Cui Jingyan was startled.


    The old blind man said: "Miss Jingyan, if you found an extraordinary good fortune on your own territory, would you share the good fortune with others?"


    Cui Jingyan suddenly said: "That''s true."


    Jam Fu Mountain, one of the most forbidding places in the Forgotten River Region.


    The Wei clan of the demons, long ago, was entrenched in the "Tianyungu" deep in the mountains of Jambu!


    But now, Wei Yun, the Night Demon City Lord from the Wei clan of the Demon Clan, has invited a group of great monks of the evil way to come, which means that the conspiracy cannot be that simple.


    "Come on, let''s go to the black market in the city first."


    Su Yi stepped into the city gate.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan followed.


    The two of them were very puzzled in their hearts, why Su Yi had to come to this Night Magic City, but they didn''t ask questions wisely.


    If Su Yi wanted to say it, he must have already said it.


    Night Demon City is very lively, the streets and alleys are like forests, the lights are like dragons, and the bustling people are crowded.


    The bustling scene looks no different from the cities in other places.


    But as long as you pay attention, you can find that the monks in the city are mixed, there are demons, souls, demons, etc., and there are strong people from different ethnic groups.


    Su Yi is not surprised by this.


    A long time ago, this city was a smoky place. The prosperity and liveliness were only on the surface, but in the dark, it was filthy, **** and dark.


    If a budding monk came to such a fierce place, he was destined to die without knowing how to die.


    "Young master, you just entered the city on the first day, right?"


    Su Yi and the others had just entered the city, when a Taoist priest with immortal style took the initiative to come forward and chat with him with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the other party, and whispered a word in his lips:


    "Roll."

 v2 Chapter 790： Night Wandering Talisman, Star Worm

    The old man in the Taoist robe has a warm face, and his smile is like a spring breeze, and it is easy to have a good impression.


    But when he heard the word "go away", his smile suddenly stiffened and he opened his mouth to say something.


    An old blind man next to him suddenly grinned and said, "A little ghost, a character who works for others, dares to stare at us, really... impatient!"


    Being stared at by the empty eye sockets of the old blind man, the old man in Taoist robe was horrified, and hurriedly said: "You''re going to get out of here!"


    Turn around and flee.


    "If you are in the hands of Lao Tzu and let you escape, doesn''t it seem that Lao Tzu is too incompetent?"


    Seeing the old blind man snorted coldly, he raised his hand for a little space.


    Boom!


    The figure of the old man in Taoist robe exploded, turning into a plume of blue smoke.


    And his robes were lightly left on the ground.


    People in the nearby streets and alleys saw this, and they all looked like they were used to it.


    A passing charming woman even laughed and joked: "This ghost is really lacking in eyesight, at first glance, it is trained by an unprofessional character, and it is not a pity to die."


    These words caused a burst of laughter in the nearby streets.


    The watery eyes of the charming woman looked at the old blind man and said with a smile:


    "This friend, although that ghost has no eyesight, but you can easily make a stab in the way of killing people at every turn. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the ground and the snake, no matter how great the ability is, it is here. This Night Demon City has to be restrained."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people in the nearby area flickered.


    The old blind man said with a blank face: "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, and I don''t need your guidance."


    While speaking, seeing Su Yi walking forward, the old blind man quickly followed.


    "Oh, this blind man is so loud!"


    The smile on the charming woman''s face froze.


    "Madam, do you want to teach the three newcomers a lesson?"


    A thin, lean man stepped forward.


    "Forget it, there have been a lot of unfamiliar faces in this Night Magic City recently. Those three people still don''t know which gods they are, so it''s better not to cause trouble."


    The charming woman waved her hand, "What''s more, the city lord''s mansion is full of friends tonight, and the grand occasion is unprecedented. I don''t want to miss this kind of excitement."


    Speaking, this charming and enchanting woman in a black dress moved the lotus step lightly and walked towards the distance.


    On the way, all the strong people who recognized her identity showed fear.


    Mrs. Golden Hairpin!


    "Those three, I''m afraid there is trouble..."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with a scribbled beard whispered.


    He was fair-skinned, with an old pine scabbard sloping back, and a wine jug in his hand.


    The conversation between the old blind man and Mrs. Jinchai had been completely overlooked by him.


    "The ignorant are fearless. When the three of them just came here, I was afraid that they would inadvertently encounter the old witch Mrs. Jinchai. This is really a disaster."


    A skinny old man with a hunched body said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sure, with Mrs. Jinchai''s stubborn temperament, as long as these three people are still in Night Devil City, I''m afraid they can''t escape Jinchai. Madam''s poisonous hand."


    ."


    The middle-aged man with the sword took a sip of wine, smiled, and said, "Old guy, how about we go to the City Lord''s Mansion to take a look?"


    Skinny old man slowly


    Tun nodded: "It''s a coincidence, that''s what I mean."


    The two walked in the bustling crowd and soon disappeared.


    ��interesting."


    What the brocade man didn''t know was that his every move was clearly seen by a gray bat hanging upside down under the eaves in the distance.


    Where there are people, there is conflict.


    Just like before, the death of a ghost, with the appearance of Mrs. Jinchai, has invisibly attracted a lot of attention in the dark.


    However, no one knows whether his every move has also been spied on secretly.


    This is Night Magic.


    Prosperity and liveliness are just appearances, the murderous intentions and dangers hidden in the dark are the eternal background of this city.


    After a while, the gray bat slowly flew out of the eaves, fluttered its wings and swept across the bustling streets and alleys, and swept into the distance.


    It has a faint silver luster all over its body, and no one can notice it along the way!


    Soon, this gray bat came to the "black market" in the southwest of Night Magic City.


    The so-called black market is a place where monks exchange things for things, and the characters of the three religions and nine classes gather in it, set up stalls, and sell all kinds of treasures that are difficult to buy in the world.


    Spiritual materials, medicinal herbs, magic weapons, kung fu, classics, etc., all kinds, all kinds, almost all related to practice.


    The gray bat fluttered and seemed to be looking for something.


    Not long after, it landed on the shoulders of an old blind man.


    Boom!


    During the flow of light, the gray bat turned into a secret talisman and was held by the old blind man.


    As soon as he sensed it, he had a panoramic view of the previous scenes, such as the reaction of Mrs. Jinchai, the conversation between the middle-aged man with a sword and the skinny old man, and the Layered brocade men and so on.


    "The golden hairpin lady, the evil sword prince, the old elder... These are all messy things, and I have never heard of one."


    The old blind man murmured.


    "What kind of baby are you?"


    Cui Jingyan said curiously.


    The old blind man explained patiently: "The Night Wandering Talisman, one of the secret talismans of the sarcophagus of my ghost lantern, can be turned into a bat to patrol Zhou Xu and inquire about all the information that he wants, unless he is mastered. A character with special talent and supernatural power, or an emperor, otherwise, no one can detect the aura of the Night Travel Talisman."


    Cui Jingyan said in surprise, "Then what did you find out?"


    The old blind man said: "Before, I thought that there would be someone who would dare to catch up with us and let loose arrows, but now it seems that those guys are also smart, and no one dares to act rashly."


    Cui Jingyan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the way you ghost lanterns pick the sarcophagus is quite miraculous."


    The old blind man said with a complicated expression: "It''s more than miraculous. If I had three points of the ability of the master to respect his old man, I wouldn''t be reduced to the level of today."


    After that, let out a long sigh.


    Unfortunately, his master has been buried five times, and even the whereabouts of his ancestor are unknown, so far there is no news.


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes rolled and she asked coldly, "I''ve always been curious, as a descendant of the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp, why do you want to work with that guy Su Yi?"


    The old blind man was startled


    For a moment, he asked: "I''m also curious, why did your ancestors value Master Su so much?"


    Cui Jingyan curled her rosy lips and said, "I still want to know!"


    The old blind man grinned, "This is called a secret."


    "Hey, if you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Cui Jingyan turned to look at a booth not far away.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and looked at the items displayed on the booth.


    The stall owner is a lean man.


    Since entering the black market, Su Yi seemed to be looking for something, and only now did he stop in front of this stall and saw a dark clay pot.


    Inside the pot, there is a group of sealed insects, each of which is like a silkworm chrysalis, with a circle of silver textures on the surface.


    In the end, Su Yi paid the equivalent of 1,000 eighth-grade spirit stones to exchange for this pottery worm from the stall owner.


    This made Cui Jingyan curious. When Su Yi left the black market, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Su, what are you buying these bugs for?"


    Su Yi said casually: "These gadgets are called star bugs, they are not very useful, but for me, they can play a vital role."


    "What''s the role?" Cui Jingyan asked.


    The old blind man pricked up his ears.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Fishing."


    Su Yi was obviously in a good mood, and without waiting for the two to ask, he said, "I came to Night Magic City this time to collect these insects. In a lava lake here, I caught a spirit fish called ''Pure Yang Fire Perch''."


    As soon as I said this, an anxious voice sounded behind Su Yi and the others:


    "Fellow Daoist, please stop, I will not sell that jar of star bugs."


    Su Yi turned to look, and saw a lean man chasing after him, the stall owner just now.


    Beside the lean man, a group of people followed.


    Headed by this group of people, is a middle-aged man dressed in a black robe, with a haggard appearance, with hazel eyes as sharp as falcons.


    The old blind man said displeased: "According to the rules of the black market, 10% of the business is sold, and there is no estoppel. Are you trying to smash your own brand?"


    The lean man sweated coldly on his forehead and said, "The situation has changed, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the middle-aged Xuanpao next to him, and said, "Let me speak."


    Speaking, his eyes were like electricity, looking at Su Yi and said: "I also ask fellow Daoists to be convenient, star bugs are of great use to me, I am willing to pay twice the price, come Compensate fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi glanced at the middle-aged Xuanpao and the others, and said indifferently: "No matter how high you pay, I will never hand over what you have."


    The middle-aged brows in Xuanpao frowned.


    The faces of those around him were also dark and their eyes were not good.


    The lean stall owner quickly reminded: "Fellow Daoist, you can''t say too much, this is the senior ''Piao Zheng'', the chief of the City Lord''s Mansion."


    City Lord''s Mansion!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man looked at each other, they were just some star bugs, how could they still attract the scramble for the City Lord''s Mansion?


    Does it mean that the other party also intends to go to the lava lake in the depths of the Jambu Mountains to fish for the pure yang fire bass?


    At this time, many people in the nearby area noticed the movement here and looked over.


    ��


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for another Alliance Leader Award!


    I owe 5 more changes, the goldfish will remember it, I will try my best to make up after the New Year~

 v2 Chapter 791： Go to the City Lords Mansion at night

    The black market of Night Magic City is mixed.


    When the director of the city lord''s mansion, Pu Zheng, appeared with a group of strong men, and surrounded Su Yi and the other three, the atmosphere in the area became dull.


    Many onlookers gloated over the misfortune and looked at Su Yi and the others, full of pity.


    These three people look like new babies!


    However, when Cui Jingyan was noticed, people were still amazed.


    This also attracted a lot of malicious eyes.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Pu Zheng and said thoughtfully, "So, is it your city lord''s order to collect star bugs?"


    Piao Zheng nodded and said, "As long as the Taoist friends hand over the star bugs, it can be considered a good relationship with my city lord''s mansion. Seniors, don��t dare to mess around.��


    Speaking, he glanced at the nearby crowd.


    In this place, there can be many demons here!


    And Park Zheng could see at a glance that Su Yi and the others were newcomers, and newcomers were often the most prone to accidents in Night Magic City.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Forget it, you come and lead the way, I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion for a walk."


    Piao Zheng frowned and said, "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you want a star bug, just do as I say. Also, I don''t like nonsense, and I don''t have much patience. If you don''t agree, you will only die."


    The words were an understatement, but the meaning of the words surprised everyone nearby.


    Where did this newcomer come from, those who dare to threaten the City Lord''s Mansion like this! ?


    It should be noted that Night Demon City gathers evil demons from all over the world, but no matter how fierce the evil giants are, they would not dare to offend the city lord''s mansion easily!


    Piao Zheng frowned and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    At this time, in the nearby crowd, a man in silver robe holding a feather fan laughed and said:


    "Little guy, offending the City Lord''s Mansion means offending everyone in the city. If you die, it doesn''t matter, but the beauty beside you...hehehe."


    The words were not finished, but the malicious laughter had already revealed the meaning.


    There was a burst of laughter nearby.


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face suddenly turned cold.


    But before she could make a move, Su Yi flicked her fingers.


    Pfft!


    The silver-robed man holding the feather fan had a blood hole between his eyebrows, his eyes were round, and he fell to the sky.


    With a bang, his figure turned into a white wolf with a length of 10 feet, lying in a pool of blood, dying.


    Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, exclamations came from all over, and their eyes on Su Yi changed.


    However, not awe, but cruelty and cruelty.


    In Night Magic City, street murderers are most likely to be hostile and ostracized!


    "Little thing, are you impatient to live! Is this Night Demon City a place for you to be wild?"


    An old man in a yellow robe reprimanded.


    When he saw his voice, the crowd was commotion again.


    Old Beard!


    It is said that the old monster with the yellow beard came to Night Devil City to avoid disasters because he used poisonous magic a few years ago to kill


    More than a dozen true disciples of a certain major force died, and were pursued and killed by that major force with all their strength.


    But in the end, he escaped to Night Demon City, leaving that great power helpless.


    Just when people thought that the sound of the yellow-bearded old monster could shock Su Yi and others��


    Su Yi grabbed his hand.


    The yellow-bearded old monster more than ten feet away was caught from the air like a chicken.


    Click!


    As Su Yi exerted force on his wrist, the old yellow-bearded monster''s neck was crushed, his body twitched, and he turned into a shiny yellow mink.


    After that, he raised his hand and threw it to the old blind man, and casually ordered: "Take off its skin, I only need a small piece of soft fur around the neck, which can be used to wipe my vine Chair, and the rest is up to you."


    The old blind man nodded in agreement.


    The yellow sable is very rare, and the yellow sable in the spirit wheel realm is even rarer. One of the best gods.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and cold sweat broke out down their backs.


    In the blink of an eye, the old monsters like the yellow-bearded old monster were pinched to death like ants!


    This shocked the characters who were fierce and ruthless, and their skin had a layer of goose bumps.


    Pu Zheng''s eyelids also jumped fiercely.


    Looking at the strong men in the city lord''s mansion beside him, their faces are also solemn.


    "Manager Park, bring them here."


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded from the eaves of a pavilion in the distance.


    Look carefully, there is a white-robed woman standing there, with a graceful figure, blue silk like a waterfall, her face covered under a silver mask, only revealing a pair of deep and bright eyes.


    The voice is still echoing, the white robe woman has turned into a streamer and disappeared into the air.


    Piao Zheng took a deep breath and clasped his fists at Su Yi: "Everyone, please!"


    ��


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    In a hall.


    The lights are bright and lively.


    The city lord Wei Yun was sitting high on the central seat, drinking.


    He has a tall figure, wearing a battle robe, beard and hair like a halberd, and his face is resolute and rough.


    Since 300 years ago, Wei Yun, from the Wei clan of the Demon Clan, has been serving as the Lord of Night Demon City.


    Under his command, in the past three hundred years, no matter which evil spirit came to the city, no one dared to make trouble!


    However, Wei Yun himself knew very well that those monsters and monsters in the city were not afraid of his late-stage Spirit Wheel Realm strength, but the clan standing behind him!


    "Dare to ask the Lord of the City, what are you going to do to collect that star bug?"


    On one side of the seat, a kind-looking robed old man asked with a smile.


    Wei Yun smiled and said: "Forgive Wei for selling out, and when the ugly act tonight, fellow daoists will know."


    The robed old man snorted and said with a smile: "It can be seen that the Lord of the City is obviously well prepared for tonight''s action."


    Near him, many guests also laughed in agreement.


    Wei Yun didn''t say much, picked up the glass and took a sip.


    The old man in the robe is called Wutong, and he has a more resounding nickname - "Bixiao Shuijun"!


    He looks kind, but everyone in Night Magic City knows that Bi Xiao

 v2 Chapter 792： Its not a pity to commit suicide

    At the same time, the evil sword prince from Huoxia Mountain, the skinny old man known as the "old worm" of Tianyin Great Lake, and a middle-aged man in a golden robe all showed unexpected colors.


    Obviously, they all recognized that it was the three "newcomers" who had just entered Night Magic City tonight.


    City Lord Wei Yun, Bi Xiao Shui Jun and others were also looking at the three figures that appeared outside the hall.


    Soon, everyone frowned.


    Because the three of them looked so unfamiliar, no one knew their origins.


    Su Yi and the others are the ones who come.


    When they entered the hall, the three of them seemed to be the focus of attention.


    Especially Cui Jingyan, who is so beautiful and graceful as an immortal, attracts many amazed, greedy, hot, and sinister eyes.


    This made the girl feel uncomfortable for a while, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Sir, it is this fellow Taoist who bought a jar of star bugs before I waited."


    When Pu Zheng spoke, he looked at Su Yi.


    Wei Yunang''s tall figure sat there and didn''t move, with a hearty smile on his face: "The three fellow Daoists are very unfamiliar, I don''t know your surname, where is your teacher?"


    Su Yi glanced at everyone in the room, and then said indifferently: "Our origins don''t matter, I just ask you, whether the Wei family''s purpose of collecting star worms is the same as catching Chunyang fire perch. related?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall became much quieter.


    Wei Yun''s eyes flickered, and he said in surprise, "How can you know such secrets?"


    He was really surprised, because in the past to the present, almost no one except their Wei family knew that with star bugs as bait, they could catch pure yang fire perch!


    Su Yi did not answer, but frowned and pondered.


    Wei Yun''s words made him realize that the seal of the forbidden area in the depths of Yanfu Mountain was most likely broken.


    "My friend, the Lord of the City is asking you something."


    A purple-robed man snorted coldly, a little dissatisfied.


    "None of your business?"


    The old blind reprimanded without expression.


    "You..."


    The purple-robed man''s face sank, murderous intent in his eyes.


    Everyone present was also surprised. I didn''t expect an old blind man who looked like a servant to have such a tough attitude.


    But the old blind man rudely reprimanded in front of everyone, who is not surprised?


    Seeing this, Wei Yun smiled and said, "You two calm down, don''t hurt your peace."


    The purple-robed man Dulong Shanjun took a deep breath and said, "Since the city lord opens his mouth, I will not care about him."


    The old blind sneered and said, "I''ll leave the words here too. When my Master Su speaks, he doesn''t like being interrupted."


    Such a gesture made the devils who have been in the world for many years frown. This old blind man is really arrogant!


    Wei Yun smiled, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Since fellow Taoist knows the purpose of my collection of stellar bugs, I wonder if I can give up the stellar bugs in my hands?"


    As the Lord of Night Demon City, Wei Yun''s eyes are so vicious, he can see at a glance that whether it is the old blind man or the incomparably beautiful girl, they are all looking at the young robed young horse.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No.


    "Good, I admire this son''s murderous heart. If there is a chance, I will try it and see if he can change his heart and convert to my command."


    Tian Tu ghost monk put his hands together and opened his mouth gently.


    "Why didn''t the Daoist leave him before?"


    A one-armed grey robe man spoke indifferently.


    He has scribbled beard and hair, and has a centipede-like scar on his left cheek. He is known as "the one-armed old devil". The ghosts and other old demons stood shoulder to shoulder.


    "Hehe, this son has no grievances with me, I don''t want to make trouble before tonight''s action."


    Tian Tu ghost monk smiled warmly.


    His remarks spoke the voice of everyone present.


    Tonight, the reason why they gathered in this city lord''s mansion is to win a great fortune, and no one wants to make trouble.


    "It''s a pity that Dulong Shanjun is so talented, but he hates it like this."


    A man with a pale face, blue eyes, and a worn Taoist robe sighed with emotion.


    White-faced Taoist!


    He held a blood-colored whisk in his hand and sat there, seemingly dressed as a Taoist priest, but his body was full of sinister aura.


    "If you don''t open your eyes, you will die quickly. After all, Dulong Shanjun is still a little tender. He doesn''t even look at it. Among the people here, who is as reckless and strong as him? Dead? deserves it too.��


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The speaker was an old man with a thin figure like a bamboo pole, wrinkled face and cloudy eyes.


    Thousand-eyed ghost!


    An old poison with a mysterious origin and many evils.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    These evil old demons seem to be famous and fierce, but they can live to this day, and none of them are idiots.


    In comparison, Dulong Shanjun''s previous approach was indeed a bit rash.


    Shuijun Bixiao looked at Wei Yun and said with a smile, "The city lord sits firmly on Mount Tai and is not surprised. Could it be that he saw that the three people''s origins are not simple?"


    One sentence made everyone in the audience look at Wei Yun.


    Wei Yun mocked himself a little: "Because he can''t see the other party''s origin, so Wei did not make a big deal. Besides, the other party actually knew the magical effect of star bugs, which was beyond my expectation. , the other party wants to leave, and Wei Mou can''t force himself to keep it."


    Speaking, he swept his eyes to the people present, and said solemnly: "Everyone, the situation has changed, I suspect that the three people are also rushing to the great creation, and it is not appropriate. It''s too late, we have to act early."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shuijun Bixiao said with a smile: "In this Wangchuan region, who does not know that the Wei family behind the adults is the master of Mount Yanfu. First ask the adults if they agree or not."


    Wei Yun said with a long sigh: "The area of ??Yanfu Mountain is eight thousand miles in diameter, and it is full of dangerous dangers. My Wei clan only occupies a corner of the land, how dare you falsely claim to be Yanfu. The master of the mountain?"


    Speaking, he stood up, made a decision, and said: "Everyone, let''s act first, when we go to Jamfu Mountain, Wei will automatically plan the operation one by one. tell you."


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    In the past years, Night Demon City has always been under the control of Wei''s power.


    Wei''s signboard is enough to convince these evil old demons.


    Otherwise, if someone else invited them to seek such a fortune together, they would never choose to cooperate without knowing anything.

 v2 Chapter 793： Pure Sun Fire Perch

    Late night.


    Su Yi and his party left Night Demon City and swept towards the Yanfu Mountain.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing here in Jambu Dashan?"


    On the way, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll see when you get there."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cui Jingyan said: "But why did you go to the City Lord''s Mansion before?"


    The girl obviously has a lot of doubts in her heart.


    "Go and see what the Wei family thinks and confirm one thing."


    Su Yidao.


    Cui Jingyan was annoyed for a while, and said angrily: "Can''t you explain it clearly and clearly? Every time it''s so mysterious, cloudy and foggy!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, the answer will be revealed for you tonight."


    Cui Jingyan pouted and said, "You guy will make you lose your appetite, it''s so bad!"


    When we were talking, a group of people had already entered the mountain.


    The mountains were silent, not even the chirping of insects and birds.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even when Cui Jingyan and the old blind man came to these places, they also felt depressed and uncomfortable, as if there was some unknown danger lurking in the mountains at night .


    However, Su Yi was as relaxed as a stroll in the courtyard, with his hands on his back and his clothes on hunting.


    "Brother Su, have you been here before?"


    Cui Jingyan said in surprise.


    Along the way, Su Yi took them sometimes in a detour, sometimes through the foggy sky, and before they knew it, they had come to the depths of the mountain.


    Incredibly, in this dangerous and terrifying place in the eyes of outsiders, they have not encountered any danger.


    Su Yi answered the question: "When the blood moon is in the sky, the fierce things distributed in this mountain of Jambu will choose to dormant, and the mountain of Jambu at this time is also the safest. Otherwise, We have been going all the way before, and we are destined to encounter a lot of trouble.��


    After a pause, he continued: "The reason why the Lord of Night Demon City and the others chose to act tonight is this."


    Cui Jingyan was greatly surprised to hear that, a guy from Cangqing Continent, but she knew more about Yanfu Mountain than her who grew up in the Netherworld. This is undoubtedly incredible.


    However, thinking about the many mysteries of Su Yi, the surprise in Cui Jingyan''s heart softened a lot.


    Up to now, the young girl even has an illusion that if there is nothing in this world that Su Yi understands, it would be very strange...


    In a quarter of an hour.


    But the fire was dark green, eerily like a ghost fire.


    "Here."


    Su Yi said softly.


    That lake, known as the "Jiyan Nether Lake", is a very dangerous place in the mountains of Jambu. Since ancient times, many monks have been buried.


    As they approached the past, both Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were stunned.


    Seeing from a distance, it is frightening.


    Because the breath of the molten lava is as cold as the bones, it makes people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Su Yi stood there and said softly: "The molten lava in this lake is called ''Bi Phosphorus Fire'', and the characters under the emperor will be burnt if they are stained in the slightest. There will be no bones left, and ashes will be wiped out."


    While speaking, Su Yi took out the earthenware pot containing the star bug, and was about to act��


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    I saw the night sky in the distance.


    The leader is Wei Yun, the Lord of Night Magic City.


    Behind him, there are a group of evil demons, such as Tiantu ghost monk, one-armed old demon, Bixiao Shuijun, and white-faced Taoist.


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    Wei Yun saw Su Yi and others at a glance, and let out a hearty laugh.


    Those devils have different expressions, some with playful eyes, some with cold eyes, and some with indifferent expressions.


    All are different.


    Su Yi glanced at Wei Yun and said, "If you are yelling like this, even if there are star bugs, I''m afraid it will scare the Chunyang Fire Perch away."


    Wei Yun''s smile stagnated, a little embarrassed.


    Su Yi''s words are not bad, the pure yang fire perch is very psychic, has a certain wisdom, and is extremely difficult to catch.


    "The Taoist reminded right, but as for the ability to catch the pure yang fire perch, Wei has some experience, and he will not return empty-handed."


    Wei Yun said with a smile.


    Su Yi snorted, ignored these people, and walked along the lake to the distance.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed when he was catching the pure yang fire perch.


    Seeing their group of people walking away, Bixiao Shuijun suddenly lowered his voice and said:


    "Lord City Lord, the purpose of these three people is obviously the same as ours. They can be regarded as competitors. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the old monsters flickered, and they all moved.


    Wei Yun smiled and said, "Brother Daoist, don''t be impatient, in my opinion, they may not be able to catch the pure yang fire perch."


    Speaking, he turned his palm, and a large snow-white net appeared in his hand, and then took out more than ten star bugs and tied them to different positions on the snow-white net.


    After doing this, Wei Yun glanced at the old monsters and said, "In the next time, please restrain your breath and don''t make a sound."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and tossed it.


    Wow~


    The thread connected to the big net was firmly held in Wei Yun''s hand.


    I saw him take out another purple vial, the mouth of the bottle was gently poured against the silk thread in his hand, and a strand of purple blood immediately spread along the silk thread to the snow-white big net that disappeared in the Biphos Nether Lake place.


    This action made the eyes of those old monsters flicker, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    On the way here, Wei Yun told them the specific plan of the operation.


    The most critical part is whether you can catch the pure yang fire perch!


    If there is no such thing, there is almost no hope of snatching that piece of creation that has just come out.


    The Wei family knows best the habits of the pure yang fire perch distributed in the Biphos Nether Lake.


    This makes those old monsters full of confidence in this action.


    Time passed, the night became darker and darker, and the blood moon in the sky was scarlet and demonic.


    Suddenly, a slender wave of lava appeared on the lake in the distance, as if there was a living creature running fast on the lake


    Cruise.


    Those old monsters can''t help but feel refreshed.


    But soon, their brows were wrinkled, and they saw the waves set off by the living creature, rushing straight to the lake in the distance.


    And there is where Su Yi and others stand.


    Wow~


    As Su Yi raised his wrist, the waves in the lake splashed, and a big golden fish struggled to fly out of the lake and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    This fish is no more than a foot long, and its whole body is like immortal gold pouring, shining brightly, a pair of eyes are fiery red, and the whole body is surrounded by amazing pure yang flame fluctuations.


    It is the pure yang fire perch!


    Su Yi nodded with satisfaction, not to mention other uses, just the meat of this fish is very delicious, contains abundant aura and pure yang breath, there is no need to roast it, cut it into fish At the entrance of the tablet, one can feel a rich fragrance, which is a must in the world.


    Of course, Su Yi will not talk about appetite at this time.


    He put away the pure yang fire perch, immediately took out a star bug, and threw it into the Biphos Nether Lake, without using other treasures at all.


    The reason is that his spiritual sense has already sneaked into the star bug, like a weeping silk thread, along with the star bug, swept into the Biphos Nether Lake.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t notice it.


    In fact, almost no one in this world dares to enter the Biphos Nether Lake with spiritual sense, because the molten power in it can easily burn the spiritual sense, thus hurting the spiritual soul of the monk.


    This is also the reason why Wei Yun had to use treasures to catch Chunyang fire bass.


    But for Su Yi, doing so is not very dangerous.


    His spiritual sense has been tempered and tempered, and now it is comparable to the role of the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and he uses a mysterious soul called "controlling things and controlling spirits". In the body of the star worm, it can not only avoid the invasion of the molten slurry, but also make the star worm turn into his "eyes", clearly see the situation in the lake bottom, and take the initiative to find the pure yang fire perch.


    When the pure yang fire perch devours the star worm, his spiritual power that sneaks into the star worm can control the pure yang fire perch in one fell swoop, and let it come to the door obediently.


    When he and Xiaoye Ye came here in the past life, they caught many pure yang fire perch with this kind of secret method.


    Now, it''s just a repeat of the old tricks.


    These methods are naturally better than Wei Yun''s method of passively waiting for the fish to be caught.


    "That boy is lucky."


    Seeing this scene, the one-armed old demon couldn''t help but said coldly.


    The expressions of other old monsters are also a little gloomy.


    Tian Tu ghost monk pondered.


    Wei Yun remained silent, but was quite surprised.


    As a member of the Wei clan, he undoubtedly understands the habits of Chunyang Fire Perch the most, and he knows very well how difficult it is to catch such a spirit.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, who was empty-handed, miraculously caught a pure yang fire bass, which made Wei Yunyan not surprised?


    Undoubtedly, as Tian Tu Gui Monk said, the other party is fully prepared for tonight''s action!


    While Wei Yun was thinking��


    Wow~


    The lake surface in the distance was churning again, and a pure yang fire perch leaped out and fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Waiting for the lake is like taking the initiative to deliver it to your door, don''t take it too easy.


    On the other hand, Wei Yun''s side has not moved at all.


    This shows that the old monsters are unable to calm down, and their faces are gloomy and uncertain.

 v2 Chapter 794： each has ghosts

    He also came well prepared, and he was also catching Pure Sun Fire Perch.


    However, one of them has been harvested again and again, and the other has remained silent so far. Who can calm down?


    "Lord City Lord, how long do we have to wait?"


    Bixiao Shuijun couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Yun looked uncertain and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Everyone: "��"


    If you can''t catch the pure yang fire perch this night, what chance are you going to take?


    "Don''t panic, you can''t catch such a spirit, go to that kid and ask for it."


    The white-faced Daoist voice was hoarse.


    Hearing this, all the old monsters were all in their hearts.


    They are notorious for their viciousness. They are all old monsters on the evil path. Don''t be too simple.


    However, in the next time, as Su Yi fished out one after another of pure yang fire bass, Wei Yun remained silent, which made those old monsters very worried feel bad.


    "His grandma''s is out of order, shouldn''t that kid **** away the Chunyang fire bass that should belong to us?"


    Someone''s popularity is falling apart.


    "Lord City Lord, you can''t wait any longer. There are only less than three hours left before dawn. Once the blood moon disappears, this mountain of Jambu will become dangerous again!"


    Someone frowned, anxiously urging.


    "This..."


    Wei Yun''s expression was uncertain.


    "Come on, let''s find that kid together, if he dares to hand over the Chunyang Fire Bass, just kill him!"


    The one-armed old demon couldn''t hold back, he turned around and left.


    Other old monsters saw this and followed.


    Wei Yun couldn''t help sighing softly, put away the snow-white net, and sighed: "Tonight, these pure yang fire perch are really tight."


    However, seeing those old monsters rushing towards Su Yi and others, Wei Yun frowned and immediately chased after him.


    "Brother Su, those old devils can''t hold back. It seems that they plan to rob it."


    By the lake in the distance, Cui Jingyan reminded.


    "Then they will only die miserably."


    The old blind sneered.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were stunned together, almost couldn''t believe their ears, when did Su Yi (Master Su) become so compassionate?


    At this time, the old monsters were already aggressive.


    Every body is full of murderous intent and terrifying momentum.


    Even Mrs. Jinchai, Xiejian Langjun and others all looked bad.


    This is the power of holding a group, making them think that they can unite and easily take down Su Yi and others.


    To their surprise, before they could open their mouths, they saw Su Yi and said, "Everyone came here, do you want Chunyang Fire Perch?"


    "Good."


    The one-armed old devil said with a cold face, "If you are interested, then..."


    Before the threatening words were finished, Su Yi smiled and said, "I don''t need so many pure yang fire perch, it''s okay to give you some."


    Those old monsters stayed for a while. I never expected that the young robed youth who was extremely powerful in the city lord''s mansion before, but now he is the first time to be counseled!


    When Wei Yun saw this, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly, this young man is obviously not simple, he can bend and stretch, he is a good material.


    As early as in the city lord''s mansion, he saw that Su Yi and the others were not demons, and naturally he didn''t want them to die at the hands of those old monsters.


    It would be better if you could not do it.


    "Smart Choice."


    Tian Tu Gui Seng smiled slightly, with a tone of appreciation.


    "Smart? Hehe, I think he will bow his head when he realizes that a catastrophe is imminent, but no matter what, it''s interesting."


    The one-armed old man sneered.


    Mrs. Jinchai, Evil Sword Langjun and others saw this, and their expressions softened, but they couldn''t help but feel contempt in their hearts.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan had a panoramic view of the expressions and attitudes of the old monsters, and they couldn''t help but feel strange in their hearts. Are these old people really afraid of Su Yi "Master Su"?


    "Thank you for your success."


    Wei Yun stepped forward and clasped his fists in thanks.


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, a full nine pure yang fire perch swept out, and handed it to Wei Yun in the air, "I caught a total of twelve, and divided you into nine."


    Seeing this, not only Wei Yun was very satisfied, but the other old monsters felt more and more that this young man in a robe is very good, and the so-called person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man.


    "Thank you, friend!"


    Wei Yun put away the Chunyang Fire Perch and thanked him solemnly.


    "Young people, why don''t you join us in action, if you win good fortune, you will be indispensable."


    The white-faced Taoist suddenly suggested.


    Some frowned, visibly rejected.


    There are also people who have eyes flickering and are silent.


    "That''s what I meant."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "How do you like the Lord of the City?"


    The white-faced Taoist looked at Wei Yun.


    Wei Yun said happily: "Yes."


    Immediately, the group did not delay any longer. Under the leadership of Wei Yun, they left this blue phosphorus dark lake and swept deeper into the Yanfu Mountain.


    "Old man with white face, what are you thinking about? Don''t you know that the three people have strange origins, and there may be a problem?"


    On the way, Bixiao Shuijun asked.


    "There is indeed a problem with their origins, but the more so, the more proof they have good treasures, especially that little girl, although she has already covered up the treasure on her body, but based on my intuition, this There must be many precious and rare treasures on the little girl!"


    The white-faced Taoist said, "I have secretly discussed with the thousand-eyed old monster, the one-armed old demon and others, and when I enter the land of opportunity, I will find an opportunity to do them. Now, the treasures we get will be shared by us."


    Shuijun Bixiao suddenly realized, "This matter is my share, I don''t want treasure, just leave that little girl to me to concoct."


    At the end, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    As early as in the city lord''s mansion, he noticed Cui Jingyan''s immortal appearance, which made him have a strong desire to possess.


    The white-faced Taoist smiled and shook his head: "Hehe, you said it too late, the old fellow of Tiantu Guiseng has long regarded that little girl as a ban."


    Bixiao Shuijun''s eyelids jumped, and he couldn''t help but say in disappointment: "It''s okay."


    "By the way, beware of Wei Yun, this action, he said it nicely, but it involves a fight for chance, their Wei clan, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to divide up the chance in vain ."


    The white-faced Taoist hurriedly said, "I have been in secret contact with others. If Wei Yun acts abnormally when he is trying to seize the opportunity, he will be captured immediately!"


    Ji Xiaoshuijun''s eyes flashed and he said, "It turns out that you two formed an alliance in secret..."


    The white-faced Taoist said: "Don''t be surprised, Brother Taoist, it''s not me.


    "


    Bi Xiao Shui Jun''s face changed slightly and said: "Who is it?"


    The white-faced Taoist smiled and said: "It''s hard to say, in short, when things go wrong, it''s best for everyone to unite together and act with extreme caution."


    Shuijun Bixiao nodded and said, "This is nature."


    ��


    "Brother Su, how do I feel that you are holding a belly of bad water and intending to harm people?"


    Cui Jingyan also had a voice transmission to chat with Su Yi.


    The girl had already noticed something abnormal.


    "What is a belly of bad water."


    Su Yi laughed and laughed, "I just gave them a chance to enter that forbidden place. As for whether they can come out alive, it depends on their respective fortunes."


    "Sure there is a problem!"


    Su Yi smiled: "It also depends on whether they kill themselves."


    "But in my opinion, these old people are deceitful and insidious, and they have ghosts. If you want to kill them, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Cui Jingyan pondered.


    "Hit?"


    Su Yi glanced at Wei Yun who was leading the way in front, and said lightly, "All conspiracies and tricks can''t stop the crushing of absolute strength, if you want to kill them, you don''t need to spend so much effort. , you can do it directly.��


    After a pause, he continued, "The reason why they are left alive is for another purpose."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned and said, "What''s the use?"


    As soon as the words came out, the girl realized that it was impossible to get an answer, and said: "Forget it, I''ll just wait and watch the fun."


    Su Yi laughed.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    In the distance, a thick blood-colored haze suddenly appeared.


    Look carefully, it is a valley distributed among the mountains, and the valley is full of blood.


    In the valley, there are thirty-six huge lotus towers cast in bronze.


    Each lotus platform has a range of ten feet and is divided into nine petals. The petals are covered with strange and twisted dense patterns.


    At the same time, Wei Yun, who was leading the way, paused and said solemnly, "Everyone, we have come to that forbidden place!"


    The old monsters all looked expectantly, looking at the scene in the distant valley with fiery eyes.


    "This place seems to have been left over from a long time ago, and there is a mysterious atmosphere everywhere."


    Someone whispered.


    "This should be an ancient seal of forbidden formation. It seems that the extraordinary vision that happened a few days ago came from here."


    Someone muttered.


    A few days ago, there was a nine-color fairy light that swept through the sky, transformed into a splendid light, and a mysterious bell echoed in the sky for three days and three nights.


    All of this is obviously related to the thirty-six mysterious bronze lotus pedestals in the valley in front of you!


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were also looking at it, but they couldn''t see much mystery.


    When seeing this scene from a distance, Su Yi frowned slightly, and his expression was uncertain.


    As he expected, this seal has been touched!


    This made Su Yi have a bad premonition in his heart. If someone broke into this sealed land, would the treasure that he left in it still be there?

 v2 Chapter 795： Dojo with black umbrella

    The night was like ink, and the blood mist filled the air.


    Wei Yun looked at the thirty-six bronze lotus pedestals in the valley with awe, and said:


    Kill the emperor!"


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Hearing this title, the old monsters were all surprised.


    It is the most powerful Taoist monk, the one-armed old demon, and other evil tyrants, who can''t help but move.


    This is a supreme mythical figure, enough to make the emperor look down!


    "Xuanjun Sword Master?"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    This is one of the most respected legends of my ancestors, and there is a terrifying existence like a master on the royal road.


    The old blind man is complicated.


    He couldn''t help but look at Su Yi next to him.


    In the past, if it wasn''t for Su Yi being too young, he would have suspected that the young man in front of him was the Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    Only Su Yi seemed to be nothing, standing there with his hands behind his back, silent.


    "Sword Master Xuanjun set up a forbidden formation here, did he seal his treasure in it?"


    Bixiao Shuijun''s eyes are frantic.


    Think about it, how rare and powerful is the treasure left by the sword master Xuan Jun, who once suppressed the heavens with swords?


    "It may be a treasure, or it may be other things, but no matter what, for us, it can be called a fortune that can''t be found."


    Wei Yun said in a deep voice.


    These words were recognized by everyone.


    A long time ago, the Netherworld once held a huge auction, claiming to auction a calligraphic treasure left by Xuanjun Sword Master.


    It''s just a word, but it has attracted many emperors from all directions.


    In the end, a living fossil-level antique from Huozhao Shrine overwhelmed the emperors and took this picture at an unknown price.


    That calligraphy, only a few words and eight characters, called "Heaven''s heart is like the moon, according to my heart".


    It is not a treasure, nor a heritage, it is indeed just a painting.


    Let people benefit endlessly, surpassing all the treasures in the world!


    This incident has become a legend in the underworld.


    And now, a seal forbidden array that appeared in front of me was actually set up by Sword Master Xuan Jun a long time ago, and it is very likely that there is a fortune left by Sword Master Xuan Jun in it, which makes those How can the old monster not be excited?


    Su Yi looked at all this with cold eyes, but his heart burst into laughter.


    "Lord City Lord, what should I do next?"


    Someone can''t wait.


    Wei Yun took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Everyone, come with me, remember, don''t act rashly on the next road, otherwise, you will be killed instantly."


    Speaking, he has already swept towards the valley first.


    Others followed.


    Along the way, these old monsters are cautious and vigilant.


    Su Yi and the others followed.


    The field of vision and spiritual sense are completely obscured, making it impossible to identify the direction at all


    To!


    This made those old monsters chill.


    Unknown is the most terrifying thing. When the spiritual sense is covered, once danger occurs, it is completely impossible for people to prevent it in advance!


    I saw Wei Yun take out a copper lamp, the wick was burning with a faint flame, and in an instant, the blood-colored haze was dispelled within a range of zhang.


    Then, continue to lead everyone forward.


    Su Yi glanced at the copper lamp and said nothing.


    In the silent atmosphere, Wei Yun held the copper lamp and led the crowd for half an hour before arriving in front of a bronze lotus pedestal with a range of ten feet.


    Arrived here, Wei Yun was obviously relieved, and said: "Under the hole in the center of the lotus platform is the path to enter that forbidden area, but to enter it, you need pure yang fire Only the help of the perch."


    Speaking, he took out the nine pure yang fire perch donated by Su Yi and threw them on the nine petals of the lotus pedestal.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many old monsters flickered, and they couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    The lotus pedestal has nine petals, and the pure yang stove that Su Yi donated before happened to be nine. Is this a coincidence, or was it expected?


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were also startled.


    However, both of them are sure that this cannot be a coincidence!


    Om!


    Wei Yunfei said quickly: "Everyone, come with me."


    Speaking, he jumped up first and entered the entrance of the lotus platform.


    When others saw this, they didn''t dare to delay, they all rushed over.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone''s eyes flashed and they appeared in a strange and mysterious world.


    The secret realm is only 100 meters away, and it is no different from a huge palace.


    At the end of the secret realm, there is a nine-zhang high altar.


    On the altar, there is only a black umbrella, and there are no other treasures.


    In an instant, the eyes of those old monsters all converged on the black umbrella.


    Even, it is no different from the ordinary umbrella that shelters from the wind and rain in the secular world.


    But when he saw this, Su Yi was surprised.


    When he was in the outside world before, when he saw that the seal was cracked, he still felt a little bad in his heart, and subconsciously thought that the treasures he left here back then might have been stolen.


    But who would have thought that this treasure is still here!


    "What is this? Could it be that the extraordinary vision that appeared here not long ago is related to this black umbrella?"


    Bixiao Shuijun couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Yun nodded and said, "It should be so."


    As soon as I said this, a shrill scream sounded��


    Ashes!


    His shrill screams echoed in this secret world.


    Everyone was shocked, and they sacrificed treasures at the first time, running the road, and being vigilant.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How did that blood fog appear?


    ? "


    ��These old monsters turned pale, realizing that this seemingly simple secret realm actually hides an unknowable danger!


    Even Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were so shocked that their backs shivered with chills.


    A wicked old demon who has been in the world for many years, died suddenly and suddenly, the scene is chilling.


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but asked, "Brother Su, do you know what''s going on?"


    The girl noticed that Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, as if not surprised at all.


    "Before, this person tried to control the black umbrella with his spiritual sense, and suffered the backlash from the power of the Taoist altar, so that he ended up in the end of his body and soul."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Su Yi patted the **** the shoulder and said, "With me here, what are you afraid of."


    Cui Jingyan pouted.


    "Be careful, everyone, I feel that the altar is weird, don''t use your spiritual sense to investigate!"


    At this time, Wei Yun reminded.


    The expressions of the old monsters present were uncertain, and they roughly deduced that the death of Jinpao''s middle-aged was most likely related to that altar.


    "City Lord, can you see the danger of this altar?"


    The white-faced Taoist asked suddenly.


    "It''s my first time here, how can I know this?"


    Wei Yun shook his head.


    The one-armed old devil looked gloomy and said: "Impossible, this place is a forbidding place, although it is thousands of miles away from the place where your Wei family is entrenched, but after all, it''s all within the Yamafu Mountain."


    "What''s more, your Wei clan still masters the secret technique of catching Chunyang fire perch. It is not difficult to enter this place."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wei Yun with different expressions.


    The atmosphere also became tense and tense.


    Wei Yun said in a deep voice: "Wei said on the way here that the sealing power here was only loosened a few days ago, which gave me the possibility to enter this place. In the past, let alone those of us who were present, even if the emperor came, he would not be able to take a step forward!"


    After a pause, he continued: "What''s more, if I, Wei Yun, have the intention to harm you, why should I take the risk myself?"


    The eyes of the old monsters flickered and they were suspicious.


    They had observed the seal forbidden array before, and it was indeed left from a long time ago, and it was most likely from the handwriting of Xuanjun Sword Master.


    This also verifies what Wei Yun said, if the Wei family had a way to enter this place, it would not have been possible to wait until now.


    However, those old monsters also knew that Wei Yun invited them to **** the fortune, and it was impossible just because their Wei family couldn''t do this, but most likely had other thoughts.


    Of course, seizing opportunities and other things is destined to be impossible without facing danger.


    Until the end, no one knows who will be the final winner.


    This is also the reason why those old monsters choose to cooperate with Wei Yun.


    "Forget it, I''ll try it and see if I can take out that black umbrella."


    Suddenly, the one-armed old demon opened his mouth and strode towards the altar.


    Everyone could not help but hold their breaths and be on guard to prevent accidents.


    Su Yi has been standing there quietly, like an outsider.


    Stay on the sidelines.

 v2 Chapter 796： disobedient

    The black altar with a height of nine feet is filled with a strong mottled atmosphere of time.


    A black umbrella was placed alone on it, and everything looked so bland.


    But when he stepped closer to the past, the one-armed old demon showed a dignified color.


    The six yin old ghost who died violently before is a living example.


    "Up!"


    When he arrived at the black Taoist altar, the one-armed old devil paused and drank an obscure sound from his lips.


    Shhh!


    A blood-colored bowl rose up in the sky, and when the bowl was spinning, a vortex-like black light appeared in the bowl, producing an astonishing wave of devouring.


    Blood-devouring bowl.


    One of the treasures at the bottom of the box of the one-armed old devil, just by offering it, it is enough to engulf the life of the world and the blood of all living beings.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, a shattering explosion resounded.


    The bloodthirsty bowl was hit by a ray of blood and exploded directly. Before the blasted debris fell to the ground, it was burnt to ashes by wisps of blood mist.


    At the same time, the one-armed old demon let out a grunt, and the figure retreated.


    In the moment before, if he hadn''t hesitated to cut off the power that manipulated the blood-devouring bowl, he would have almost suffered a fatal backlash!


    The crowd was riotous and discolored.


    At this moment, everyone could see clearly that the **** light that shattered the blood-devouring bowl came from that nine-zhang-high Taoist platform!


    And once it is hit, whether it is a treasure or the monk himself, it will be incinerated to ashes in an instant!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    "This kind of power, I am afraid that the emperor is coming, and it can''t stop it..."


    Bi Xiao Shui Jun''s face was gloomy.


    Everyone is very troubled.


    This is enough to make the emperor jealous.


    But everyone present did not dare to act rashly.


    The power on the altar is too terrifying, full of deadly threats, who dares to mess around?


    "The opportunity is ahead, but I can''t grab it, it''s a **** fuck!"


    Someone whispered curses.


    The other old monsters are also very depressed.


    "This kind of good fortune may be too unbelievable, it''s not something I can covet."


    Evil Sword Master sighed.


    At this time, Wei Yun said suddenly: "If we don''t use any cultivation power and go directly to that altar, will we succeed?"


    As soon as these words came out, those old monsters couldn''t help but think.


    Indeed, the strange Taoist altar attacked when it felt the power of the Great Dao before.


    If you don��t use your cultivation power, doesn��t that mean you won��t be attacked by that altar?


    "I''ll try it."


    Thousand-eyed old ghost suddenly stood up, and took out a gray clay pot between the accounts.


    Om!


    As soon as it appeared, an evil and bloodthirsty aura permeated the child.


    Blood River Ghost Boy!


    The old monsters all squinted their eyes and recognized the origin of this ghost. It is an extremely evil ghost that needs to be


    It can only be refined with all kinds of poisonous and **** secrets.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan both showed sullen expressions. To make a blood river ghost boy, you need to collect and kill countless children to collect the power of blood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the big forces in the Netherworld knew that there was such a blood river ghost in the hands of the thousand-eyed old ghost, they would have killed him at all costs!


    "Go!"


    Thousand-eyed old ghost whispered and gave some orders.


    I saw the **** river ghost boy step forward and came straight to the Jiuzhang Taoist altar. The moment they stepped on the Taoist altar, all the old monsters couldn''t help but hold their breaths.


    Surprisingly, no accident happened!


    Blood River Ghost Boy did not use any power, and went straight to the altar!


    "Sure enough, as long as you don''t use your cultivation power, you won''t be attacked by that altar!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon laughed.


    All the old devils are also relieved.


    "Brother Su, that black umbrella is about to be robbed, shall we **** it?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    "They can''t take it."


    As soon as Su Yi finished speaking, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    I saw the hand of the blood river ghost boy, just touched the handle of the black umbrella, a black light like the eternal night emerged from the black umbrella, shrouding the figure of the blood river ghost boy. .


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, such a fierce creature as the Blood River Guitong had no time to struggle, and was suppressed into the black umbrella and disappeared.


    "Damn it! I have spent thousands of years with all my efforts to finally refine a **** ghost boy, but now, it is completely gone!"


    Thousand-eyed old ghost is furious and angry.


    Other old monsters were also shocked by this scene, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Brother Su, did you know that black umbrella was weird?"


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes flashed brightly, and she inquired through voice transmission.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    At this time, the white-faced Taoist said suddenly: "Now it is certain that as long as the cultivation base is not used, the Taoist altar will not attack, that is to say, think of another way to collect the black umbrella. , this unforgettable creation will surely fall into our hands."


    "Does Daoist have some great ideas?"


    Bixiao Shuijun asked.


    The white-faced Taoist shook his head and said: "I can''t talk about high opinions, after all, that black one is too weird and weird, and if you are not careful, it will provoke murder. My idea is very simple, find a fellow People, try it yourself, can you collect this treasure?"


    As soon as these words came out, those old demons all subconsciously looked at Su Yi and the others.


    If you want to find a scapegoat, there are exactly three present!


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan frowned.


    Su Yi was as calm as ever.


    But Wei Yun shook his head and said: "No, this time we can enter this place, thanks to the help of these three friends, how can we let them take the risk to do such things?"


    The white-faced Taoist sneered, and said with a gloomy expression: "Then... why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Wei Yun fell silent.


    And the thousand-eyed old ghost was impatient, his eyes swept away, and he immediately pointed at the old blind man, saying: "That old blind man, you go first! Otherwise, I will kill you immediately!"


    He just lost a blood river ghost boy, he was in a bad mood, and he made no secret of murderous intentions in his words.


    The old blind man''s face suddenly darkened.


    However, before he could make any move, he saw Wei Yun burst into a smile and said, "Forget it, stop playing, it''s too late, it''s time to end."


    The Lord of Night Magic City, at this moment, seems to have changed a person, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes


    This unusual move made the faces of those old monsters change.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan also stayed for a while, what''s the situation?


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and looked as indifferent as ever.


    "City Lord, what do you mean?"


    Shuijun Bixiao was surprised.


    "Have you not seen it yet, we fell into the trap of Wei Yun!"


    The one-armed old devil said coldly.


    Wei Yun said with a smile: "It''s not a trap, this is indeed a place of opportunity, and that black umbrella is indeed reserved by Sword Master Xuanjun, if you have the ability, It can be taken away now, and Wei promises that it will not be blocked in the slightest."


    "Wei Yun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    The white-faced Taoist said in a hoarse voice.


    Wei Yun sighed softly and said, "You may not believe it, but since you asked, I won''t hide it any more."


    Speaking, he glanced at the old monsters and said with a solemn expression: "I just want to invite you all to die!"


    To die?


    The old monsters frowned, but they were not panicking.


    Especially the white-faced daoist, who couldn''t help laughing at the moment, "I''ve expected something weird tonight, after all, with this kind of good fortune, how could your Wei family possibly Are you so kind enough to share with us? Now, you can finally show your fox''s tail!"


    Beside him, the other old monsters sneered.


    Such a scene made the old blind man and Cui Jingyan realize that these old monsters had already secretly formed an alliance!


    In addition, they knew that there was a problem with this operation, and they dared to come with Wei Yun, obviously they were well prepared.


    Only Su Yi drank by himself, and seemed not to care about it.


    The one-armed old demon said solemnly: "Lord City Lord, even if you want to deal with me, there must be a reason?"


    Wei Yun said indifferently: "Killing you and others can be regarded as eradicating harm for the world, why do you need other reasons?"


    A sentence, said naturally, as if it were just right.


    This makes those old monsters all have murderous eyes and are ready to move.


    "You alone are not my opponent at all."


    The white-faced Taoist said in a hoarse voice, "Could it be that you can borrow the power of that Taoist altar? Or can you use that black umbrella?"


    Wei Yun shook his head and said, "With my cultivation, how could I use the power that Sword Master Xuanjun had at the beginning, but it is not difficult to kill you and others."


    When he spoke, he suddenly showed a solemn expression and said: "Please also ask the adults to take action, slaying demons and eradicating demons!"


    This figure is wearing an outdated bronze armor, his eyes are as intimidating as the scorching sun, and his body is filled with power fluctuations belonging to the emperor.


    As soon as it appeared, the terrifying power enveloped the entire secret world.


    The King!


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were both surprised, they never thought that Wei Yun''s layout tonight, the real killer, would be an emperor!


    Those old monsters can''t help but change their colors and their bodies are stiff.


    Su Yi, who had been watching with cold eyes like an outsider, saw the figure of the emperor in bronze armor, and there was a complex color between his brows.


    ��


    ps: On New Year''s Eve, today''s two chapters will be updated together. Thanks to the bandit brother for another alliance leader award!


    In addition, I would like to invite Auntie Su to wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance with a great blessing technique. Everyone who sees the first immortal will go well, and Hong Fu will take the lead!


    How do goldfish celebrate New Year''s Eve?


    Answer: The code will be updated tomorrow during the day, and the family will have a New Year��s Eve dinner at night��

 v2 Chapter 797： shot

    From Su Yi''s eyes.


    The man in bronze armor exudes aura at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    However, it is not the real emperor.


    It''s an emperor-level golem!


    And the emperor-level golem is undoubtedly a first-class treasure in the world.


    It seems that these treasures are placed in the wild land of Kyushu, and only the most top-level magic door can see it.


    If that''s all, it won''t make Su Yi pay more attention.


    Provide it with a steady stream of Dao Divine Power..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Although the puppet is not a living person, it has a real spirituality and a whole body of power, which needs to be supplemented by a steady stream of the spirit of the Dao.


    In addition, the fighting secrets mastered by the golem are motivated and displayed by the forbidden power engraved in its body. Once the power is exhausted, the golem will lose all combat effectiveness.


    And, golems need to be controlled by monks to fight.


    At this point, after all, it cannot be compared with the real emperor.


    However, with the power of the magic nine, it is easy to kill the characters under the emperor!


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    With the appearance of Magic Nine, those old monsters all felt a sense of oppression, and their expressions became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    At this time, the white-faced Taoist said with a blank face: "Wei Yun, this should be the clan fetish of your Wei family, that ''magic puppet'' with a royal level, right? "


    Wei Yun said in surprise: "You know a lot of things."


    Golem?


    It was only then that everyone realized that the man in the bronze armor was not the real emperor.


    The white-faced Taoist couldn''t help laughing and said: "Since I dare to come with you, why don''t I prepare some back-ups? I can only say that if you let your organs do the math, in the end you will suffer. It''s definitely you!"


    Speaking, he opened his mouth and spit.


    Shhh!


    A **** sharp edge swept out, dazzling and dazzling.


    Shout!


    The flying knife swept through the air and slashed towards the magic nine, incredibly fast.


    At that moment, everyone was horrified, just looking at it, they felt a fatal threat, and they subconsciously avoided it.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power fluctuations, if placed outside, can easily crush a mountain and river.


    However, in this secret world with a range of only 100 meters, it only caused a ripple-like fluctuation in the void.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The flying knife was shot back and forth, buzzing and vibrating.


    The figure of Mo Jiu was shocked and staggered back a few steps!


    This emperor-level puppet did not take advantage of this attack!


    Wei Yun''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Good baby!"


    ��


    Full of confidence, it turns out that there is such a magical weapon! "


    The old monsters were agitated, with bright eyes and high spirits.


    The owner of an ancient relic obtained is suspected to be an extremely powerful Demon Emperor of the Profound Nether Realm."


    The white-faced Taoist said leisurely, "Although its artifact spirit has been destroyed, its power has lost a lot, but it can be dealt with an emperor-level golem."


    Dead City!


    The magic treasure!


    The old monsters couldn''t help but be moved, surprised and jealous.


    Before, even they didn''t know that there were such incredible treasures in the hands of the white-faced Taoist.


    "Blood demon Tianshang... The city of death... Xuanyoujing demon emperor... Which old treasure could this be left behind?"


    Cui Jingyan was surprised.


    However, she also knew that there were many emperors buried in such a taboo and murderous place as the City of Death.


    It is not surprising that this white-faced Taoist can bring out such a treasure from the city of death.


    Wei Yun''s expression has become cloudy.


    Undoubtedly, the trump card offered by the white-faced Taoist made him feel troublesome.


    Wei Yun said coldly.


    In fact, it is almost difficult for the characters under the emperor to control the emperor-level treasures.


    It''s like a child dancing with a sword, if one is bad, it will hurt oneself.


    "Hahaha, I just need to use this knife to contain that magic puppet, and let other fellow Taoists kill you Wei Yun. Today''s situation can be easily broken!"


    The white-faced Taoist laughed up to the sky.


    The dazzling and dazzling edge reveals a terrifying and boundless killing power.


    Boom!


    Wei Yun instructed the magic puppet to challenge him.


    The war broke out, the golems threw their fists to kill, open and close, the fists were as bright as the sun, and they could easily kill the old demons present.


    But all of his attacks were resisted and resolved by the blood demon Tianshang.


    "Everyone, quickly kill Wei Yun!"


    The white-faced Taoist screamed.


    As Wei Yun said, with his Taoism, he couldn''t last long when he was in control of emperor-level treasures like the blood demon Tianshang.


    In fact, there is no need for a white-faced Taoist to remind, the old monsters such as Tiantu ghost monk, one-armed old demon, thousand-eyed old ghost, etc. have already shot.


    Everyone knows that as long as Wei Yun is killed, the emperor-level golem that is out of control is no different from a dead thing, and there is no threat at all.


    Boom!


    Baoguang dances, and the sound of Taoism roars.


    The old monsters sacrificed their treasures together and killed Wei Yun alone.


    In this scene, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man could not help but sweat for Wei Yun, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi together.


    What made them stunned was that the situation had developed to such a point, and Su Yi still stood there with his hands behind his back, with an indifferent attitude of watching the fire from the other side.


    Just a few breaths��


    Wei Yun was severely injured, his body was damaged and bloodied, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Even the golem under his control is obviously showing signs of being unable to hold on.


    The white-faced Taoist said excitedly: "Quick, he can''t hold it anymore!"


    Boom!


    The battle is intensifying.


    This mysterious world with a range of 100 meters has become turbulent and chaotic.


    The strange thing is that as soon as the rolling aftermath of the battle approached the black Taoist altar in the distance, it was resisted by bursts of **** light and shadow.


    And, no further attacks.


    This seems very abnormal. It seems that this altar has spirituality and will only fight back against those strong who try to get close to it.


    "Three, leave this place as quickly as possible now, as long as you escape, there will be strong men of my Wei clan to support you, and you will never suffer from the worry of your life!"


    Suddenly, in the ears of Su Yi, Cui Jingyan, and the old blind man, Wei Yun''s hurried voice transmission sounded.


    The city lord of Night Demon City is now covered in blood and wounded.


    And at this moment, he even reminded the three of them to leave, which made Cui Jingyan and the old blind man stunned and touched, this guy...not bad...


    "Dead!"


    The one-armed old demon shouted violently, and the sword in his hand slashed across the sky, setting off a dazzling blood light.


    In other directions, those old demons had already blocked Wei Yun''s retreat.


    The corners of Wei Yun''s lips twitched, and a crazy look appeared in his eyes.


    The seriously injured Night Demon City Lord let out an unbridled laugh: "Kill me, and you won''t survive!"


    He is about to make a move.


    A tall figure appeared in front of him out of thin air, raised his hand and flicked and pressed.


    Boom!


    And with Su Yi''s palm pressing.


    The nearby void suddenly produced an irresistible terrifying suppression force, roaring like thunder.


    The figures of the old monsters such as Tiantu Ghost Monk, Thousand-eyed Old Ghost, etc., one by one, as if they were hit by a sacred mountain, they flew out sideways.


    Screams and exclamations followed.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man both breathed a sigh of relief and were relieved. Fortunately, at this critical moment, Su Yi (Master Su) shot!


    Wei Yun was startled and froze there, almost thinking it was a dream.


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "Huh? Damn!"


    The white-faced Taoist man who was manipulating the blood demon Tianshang and the golem to fight in the distance also changed his expression, his face full of anger.


    He slashed towards Su Yi without hesitation.


    Shhh!


    The seven-inch blood demon Tianshang, straight like a scarlet and demonic streamer, ripped apart the void, and slashed with a terrifying might.


    "Be careful!"


    Wei Yun was too late when he wanted to control the magic puppet to stop it.


    Su Yi''s right hand was raised.


    Boom!


    The dazzling blood light burst into the sky, like a bright firework blooming.


    Under the stunned gazes, Su Yi''s tall figure stood on the spot, motionless and unscathed.


    Look carefully, that **** light is a blood demon!


    Between raising your hand, imprison the imperial road and demon soldiers, like a goddess descending an evil dragon, grab it!


    Everyone was shocked.


    ��


    ps: Happy New Year to children~

 v2 Chapter 798： Suzaku Fierce Soul

    The white-faced Taoist was hit the hardest and almost stunned.


    The spirit wheel realm character poses a deadly threat.


    Like before, this treasure can shake emperor-level golems!


    However, now, this demonic treasure is caught between **** of a young man in the spirit phase. How can the white-faced Taoist accept it?


    "On!"


    He let out a roar, his body working almost at full force.


    Om!


    The blood demon Tianshang trembled violently, and the seven-inch-long blade appeared in dense and twisted demon inscriptions, and the breath released was boundless and terrifying.


    But no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t break free from Su Yi''s fingers!


    "Be quiet."


    Su Yi swiped.


    At that time, the blood demon Tianshang seemed to be completely imprisoned, and there was no movement.


    Pfft!


    The white-faced Daoist in the distance opened his mouth and spurted blood, and the figure swayed and fell to the ground with a thud, his expression sluggish and his breath weak.


    The blood demon Tianshang was captured, obviously causing him to suffer a serious backlash!


    "This..."


    Evil Sword Lord, Lady Jinchai and others were all overwhelmed.


    "What is the origin of that kid, how can he be so scary?"


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon screamed in disbelief.


    "We were all deceived by him! This kid is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    The one-armed old devil gritted his teeth, his face gloomy.


    Before, by the side of Biphosphorus Nether Lake, Su Yi took the initiative to hand over nine pure yang fire perch. This almost showing weakness and bowing his head was also despised and scorned by those old monsters.


    From then on, these old monsters never took Su Yi and others seriously.


    But no one thought that just when they were about to kill Wei Yun, it was this young man who had been despised by them, who would help Wei Yun turn the tide and save him from danger!


    The most terrifying thing is that the blood demon Tianshang, which is enough to shake the emperor-level golem, can''t help Su Yi, which makes those old monsters feel stunned.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Wei Yun thanked him.


    He was seriously injured, and he wanted to die with those old monsters.


    I never thought that at this time of life and death, it was such a young man who saved him!


    It made him feel unreal like a dream.


    Su Yi played with the seven-inch flying knife, and said casually, "You don''t have to thank me, it''s just a hands-on effort."


    The reason why he saved Wei Yun was very simple.


    In the past life, when he and Xiaoye Ye left the mountain of Jambu, an old guy from the Wei family swore an oath in the name of the clan, and wished to guard the mountain of Jambu forever, slaying demons and eradicating evil !


    Even the establishment of Night Magic City is also related to the old guy from the Wei family.


    Wei Yun''s previous performance did not disappoint Su Yi, even if he knew he was going to die, he did not forget to remind them to leave these strangers.


    This xinxing is hard to come by.


    "Who is Your Excellency, and I have no grievances with you, why should I be involved in this matter?"


    The white-faced Daoist voice was hoarse, and there was deep fear in his expression.


    Other old monsters did not dare to act rashly, as if they were facing the enemy.


    "A passerby."


    Su Yi said, put away the blood demon Tianshang in his hand, glanced at the old monsters, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    The old monsters changed their expressions


    Magic.


    Su Yi''s tone made them all feel insulted, as if in his eyes, they were no different from fish on a chopping board.


    Wei Yun said puzzledly: "Fellow Daoist, these old things have been causing harm to the world for many years, and they are full of evil and poison, how can they not kill them?"


    Su Yi pointed to the black umbrella on the altar in the distance, and said, "It''s hungry."


    With just three words, those old monsters were stunned at first, and then their faces changed drastically, realizing what Su Yi was going to do.


    "Hands on!"


    Tian Tu ghost monk shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    The divine radiance boils, and the flame is surging.


    These old monsters obviously have the heart to fight back, and they have been secretly connected.


    One piece of fierce and terrifying Taoist soldiers, one after another of terrifying Taoist methods of destruction, converged into a mighty torrent of power, rushing towards Su Yi together.


    This kind of siege seems to be done in one battle!


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly, not too lazy to do it himself, raised his hand and patted the golem on one side, and an obscure and mysterious syllable sounded from his lips.


    Boom!


    Just that kind of power made Wei Yun stunned and dumbfounded.


    When he was in control of the Golem before, the power might not be as powerful as it is now!


    Shhh!


    The Golem stepped forward and punched.


    And the golem stepped forward, grabbed an old demon, raised his hand and threw it.


    Whoosh!


    This old devil flew uncontrollably to the Jiuzhang Dao platform in the distance, and before he could struggle, a black light like a dark night emerged, completely engulfing his figure and disappearing out of thin air .


    "Damn!"


    "Go!"


    There was total chaos in the field.


    Those old demons were frightened and furious one by one, panicked and madly trying to flee towards the exit.


    Only, in front of the emperor-level golem, these old demons who have been rampant in the world for many years, they seem very unbearable.


    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen old demons were caught by the magic puppet, raised their hands and threw them on the Jiuzhang Dao Platform, and were swallowed by the black umbrella one by one.


    The screams of horror, the roars of despair, the roars of unwillingness... are staged one after another in this secret realm.


    Someone tried to deal with Su Yi, but as a result, he was wiped out with a single finger.


    Someone was going to hold Cui Jingyan and the old blind man hostage, but without exception, they were all captured by golems one by one, and threw them to the black umbrella on the Taoist platform as food.


    Someone begged for mercy, but still couldn''t escape the golem''s sack.


    The **** scene was so exciting that only those old monsters were left on the verge of collapse.


    This is not a battle at all, but a one-sided slaughter!


    "Brother Su, why don''t you just kill them?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said casually, "Dead things are not fresh, that umbrella doesn''t like it."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    The old blind man looked strange.


    In just a moment, more than 20 old monsters were wiped out!


    This turbulent and chaotic secret realm also gradually

 v2 Chapter 799： stealing umbrella

    A long time ago, in the ruins of the underworld in the underworld, there once appeared a Suzaku with a mysterious origin, surrounded by the fire of annihilation, fierce and fierce.


    I don''t know how many emperors tried to surrender, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    This incident caused a stir in the Netherworld.


    But until later, the mysterious Suzaku disappeared mysteriously, like the world evaporated.


    There are rumors that Suzaku has left the ruins of the underworld and went to the depths of the sea to search for the avenue.


    However, no one is sure whether this rumor is true or not.


    And the old blind man''s master once told the old blind man that the Suzaku offended the sword master Xuanjun and was suppressed by the supreme power of the sword master Xuanjun!


    The same thing, Cui Jingyan once heard his ancestor''s ruling Ming Zun Cui Longxiang talk about it inadvertently.


    Cui Longxiang once said that the Suzaku was suppressed because it offended the first queen in the history of the ghost snake family, Ye Yu!


    Therefore, it was suppressed by Sword Master Xuanjun.


    At this time, when they saw the terrifying and ferocious bird bathed in the blood-colored mist, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were finally convinced that the Suzaku was suppressed by Sword Master Xuanjun!


    In front of the podium in the distance.


    After eating the three pure yang fire perch, the phantom of Suzaku''s fierce soul was about to leave when Su Yi suddenly said, "You kept your promise and never broke your promise."


    This sentence, said in an obscure and strange way, made the body of the Vermillion Bird tremble, and the pair of fiery red eyes suddenly looked at Su Yi, and said in disbelief: " You... who are you from that old demon Su?"


    Its voice is hoarse, with a touch of unique magnetism, and the words it speaks are also a kind of obscure and weird Taoism, exactly the same as what Su Yi used.


    This is a very ancient fairy tale.


    With this language, you can communicate with the real spirits and beasts in the world!


    What surprised the Suzaku Fierce Soul was that the youth in front of him seemed to know some secrets that it was suppressed here!


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, let me ask you, who broke the seal here?"


    Suzaku Fierce Soul asked: "If you don''t tell your origin, why should I tell you?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in her voice.


    Perhaps it was because of the three pure yang fire perch, or because Su Yi was proficient in true spirit and demonic writing, that this Suzaku soul, which had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and Don''t dare to underestimate Su Yi.


    Otherwise, with its habits and Taoism, if other people dared to speak like this, they would have been killed by its claws.


    Su Yi smiled, looked up at the black umbrella on the Taoist altar, and said, "I came to take this thing today, you should know what it means."


    Suzaku''s fierce eyes widened, and said excitedly: "Is this true?"


    Voices are a little short.


    Su Yi said: "But if you don''t answer my question, then I may change my mind."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul was silent for a moment, then said: "The one who cracked the seal here is a very mysterious guy, I don''t know the origin of this person, and I can''t even tell whether this person is a man or a woman, What kind of appearance and cultivation."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "When did this happen?"


    Suzaku said: "About three hundred and thirty years ago."


    Su Yidun was surprised and said: "Didn''t you say, a few days ago, a shocking phenomenon appeared in this place, which attracted the attention of the world?"


    Suzaku Fierce Soul explained: "That person did not destroy the seal and forbidden formation here, just to find the entrance to this place."


    "As for the vision a few days ago...Oh, it was the movement of the Wei family, you should go


    Ask the Wei clan. "


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he vaguely understood, and said: "Wei''s people deliberately created that vision, trying to use this as a trap to attract evil demons to come here and kill them? "


    Suzaku Fierce Soul said: "Yes, although this method is a bit sinister and despicable, but those little guys of the Wei family are for the purpose of slaying demons and eradicating evil and eradicating disasters for the world. Bad."


    Speaking of this, it sighed lightly and said, "Unfortunately, I swore to Old Monster Su back then that I would not take the initiative to shoot at anyone, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind helping those Wei clan. One person."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and remained silent.


    In the past life, he did make Suzaku swear to promise this matter.


    In addition, in the past, this Suzaku fierce soul was sure to keep his promise, even if Wei Yun was seriously injured and dying, he did not take the initiative to deal with those old demons.


    Su Yi asked again: "Three hundred and thirty years ago, did the person you mentioned enter this place?"


    Suzaku Fierce Soul said: "Come on, that person used to stand in front of this Taoist platform, staring at the ''Stealing Umbrella'' for a long time, and... that person seemed to have noticed my existence, but from beginning to end , didn''t say a word, didn''t do anything, turned around and left."


    "Gone?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "So, that person didn''t come to steal the umbrella?"


    That black umbrella, called Stealing Heaven, was one of the items he left in the underworld in his previous life.


    This treasure is the same as the "Sunshine Shuttle", both of which are emperor-level soldiers that he personally sacrificed and refined in his previous life. , the power is unpredictable.


    The so-called "stealing the sky", in which the sky refers to the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    In addition, the stealing umbrella also has magical functions such as exorcism, purification, burning, etc.


    However, what this treasure likes most is actually eating evil things!


    The reason is that when Su Yi refined the handle and rib of the Heaven Stealing Umbrella in his previous life, he used a natal bone left by a gluttonous beast, and the divine blood of the beast...


    Gaotie likes to eat.


    Biaoqi is the most hated and evil.


    The spirit that steals the umbrella also has the disposition to devour evil...


    "This seat is not clear."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul shook his head, "In short, that guy is extremely mysterious and weird, I can''t see through it at all, so I can only keep a distance."


    Su Yi was instantly silent.


    More than three hundred and thirty years ago, it was not a long time, but someone could break the power of the seal left by him and enter this place. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. .


    With the eyesight of Suzaku Fierce Soul, it was impossible to tell whether the other party was male or female, which undoubtedly proved that this person did not want to reveal his identity when he came.


    But in the end, this person left without doing anything, which is more and more abnormal.


    ."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "More than three hundred years ago, a mysterious person broke into this place. Could this have something to do with Xiaoye Ye? Or, it has something to do with the Wei family?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi himself denied it.


    The mysterious man broke into this place, if it is the role of the Wei family, it is destined to be hidden from Suzaku.


    If it is a small leaf,

 v2 Chapter 800： Demon Wei Clan

    Su Yi''s reaction to Suzaku''s spirit was not surprising.


    Divine materials such as Phoenix Fire God Essence have irresistible temptations for any true spirit and divine bird.


    And if the Suzaku soul gets this kind of divine material, it is enough to achieve a nirvana-like transformation!


    "I asked you to help very simple, now I will teach you a secret method, and in the next period of time, if the mysterious person comes here again, you only need to run this secret method, You can see through its appearance and remember its appearance.��


    Speaking, Su Yi took out a jade slip, engraved a secret method called "The Eye of Insight", and handed it over.


    "Good."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul happily agreed, and immediately asked, "Then... can you tell me the news of the Phoenix Fire God Essence?"


    It shows a strong look of anticipation.


    Su Yi did not hide it, and said: "This treasure is buried in the depths of the forbidden place ''the pond of rebirth'', but if no one gives pointers, even the royal people will not be able to obtain this treasure. When I come next time, I''ll tell you how to find it."


    "The pool of death..."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul nodded and said, "There is one more thing, if the mysterious man has not come, what should we do?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Within three years, no matter whether this person will appear or not, I will return here to help you get out of trouble."


    "Three years is nothing but a nap."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul was obviously relieved.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go."


    Su Yi turned around and was about to leave.


    Suzaku Fierce Spirit hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist, dare to ask what is your relationship with Old Monster Su?"


    "I said I was the old monster Su you said, do you believe me?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Suzaku''s spirit stayed for a while.


    Su Yi turned away before he could ask.


    "I believe in you!"


    Suzaku murmured to himself.


    What a terrifying existence Su Xuanjun is?


    How could you possibly be comparable to a little guy with a mere spirit?


    "However, since this kid knows so many secrets, I am afraid that he is the descendant of Old Monster Su, or he is a disciple..."


    Suzaku''s evil spirit secretly said.


    "Brother Su, what did you chat with that Suzaku before?"


    Seeing Su Yi coming, Cui Jingyan asked curiously.


    The girl''s curiosity has always been very heavy, especially when she saw that Su Yi and Suzaku were talking in an obscure and strange language, the curiosity was aroused long ago.


    Su Yi knew very well that if he answered, the girl would throw various questions one after another in the next time.


    So, he said directly: "Something that has nothing to do with you."


    Cui Jingyan was at a loss for words.


    Su Yi looked at Wei Yun and said, "Can Wei Daoyuan be in your clan now?"


    Wei Yun was stunned for a moment, and said solemnly: "My ancestors have been in retreat hundreds of years ago, and they have never gone out."


    Wei Daoyuan''s seniority is very high, he is the current Supreme Elder of the Wei family, and he is also Wei Daoyuan''s descendant.


    A young man like Su Yi called Wei Daoyuan by his name. Although Wei Yun felt uncomfortable for a while, he couldn''t say anything.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Can you arrange for me to meet him?"


    Wei Yun was silent for a moment, then said: "To be honest, fellow Daoist, I am far from qualified to arrange such things, but I will try my best!"


    At the end, his voice has become firm.


    Today, Su Yi not only saved his life, but also helped him turn the tide,


    Killing the demons, this kind of great grace, so he can''t help but care.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    ��


    It is early morning and late at night, and the **** full moon hangs high, casting a dim **** glow.


    The seal is forbidden.


    When the figures of Wei Yun, Su Yi and others walked out, there was a burst of air, and several figures came from a distance.


    "Don''t panic, these three are from my Wei clan."


    Wei Yun spoke in a low voice.


    When he spoke, those figures had already come up, and the head was a tall and thin man in a silver robe.


    "Third brother, how could you be injured so badly?"


    When he saw the serious injury on Wei Yun''s body, the silver-robed man couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Wei Cheng.


    Wei Yun stepped forward and explained in a low voice what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Wei Cheng and the others couldn''t help being moved.


    "Thank you three for your help!"


    Wei Cheng stepped forward with a solemn expression.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "Brother, why don''t we go back to the clan first and then talk?"


    Wei Yun suggested.


    "Yes, yes, as it should be."


    Wei Cheng happily agreed.


    Immediately, the group left.


    ��


    The habitat of this tribe is located in a canyon area in the mountains of Jambu.


    Wei''s house, in a brightly lit hall.


    Su Yi and others sat there, drinking tea and waiting.


    After arriving at Wei''s house, they were arranged here, while Wei Yun and Wei Cheng went to their clan hall to discuss tonight''s affairs.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything about it.


    What happened tonight, Wei Yun naturally needs to report to his clan one by one.


    "Brother Su, don''t look at how mysterious you are all day, but I have roughly guessed some of your origins."


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile.


    The corners of the girl''s lips were slightly raised, showing pride.


    Su Yi was drinking tea when he heard the words and smiled and said, "Really, let''s hear it."


    The old blind man pricked up his ears.


    Cui Jingyan stared at Su Yi and said, "I have every reason to doubt that you are the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    The old blind man stayed for a while.


    Su Yi almost spit out the tea that was in his mouth when he drank it, and said with laughter, "Why don''t you think I am the Xuanjun Sword Master?"


    Cui Jingyan rolled her eyes and said, "If you are Sword Master Xuanjun, I am the daughter-in-law of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    The old blind man hurriedly said: "Miss Jingyan, this joke is not allowed, the sword master Xuanjun is a friend of your ancestors, you say that, it is disrespectful to the sword master Xuanjun !"


    Cui Jingyan said angrily: "That guy is very likely to be the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, but he dares to pretend to be Sword Master Xuanjun. Why don''t you tell him?"


    "This..."


    The old blind man was stunned and said, "Miss Jingyan, how can you be sure that Master Su is the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Cui Jingyan smiled mysteriously, and said triumphantly: "I can''t say this, in short, I already know the details of your Master Su, if it is calculated according to the seniority, I can''t say... much smaller than me

 v2 Chapter 801： groundbreaking

    According to Suzaku''s statement, more than 300 years ago, another mysterious person entered the depths of Jambu Mountain, broke the seal and forbidden array, and entered the forbidden area.


    Similarly, more than 300 years ago, the Wei family discovered that the seal of the forbidden area was loosened, and they had the opportunity to enter it.


    And it is certain that Wei Daoyuan once told the Wei clan how to enter the forbidden area.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for ordinary people to know that the key to entering that forbidden place lies in a spirit fish like the pure yang fire perch.


    "Every hundred years, the Wei family will use the power of the forbidden area to set up a killing bureau to kill those evil people. This arrangement must also be arranged by Wei Daoyuan."


    "It''s just, why did Wei Daoyuan make such an arrangement, with his means, to kill those evil people at the spiritual level is no different from killing ants, so there is no need to do this."


    "It is true that he has been in retreat for hundreds of years, but with the background and strength of the Wei family, he can also easily kill those evil people, but why do they have to lure those evil people into the In the forbidden area?"


    Su Yi realized that Wei Daoyuan''s arrangement obviously had other intentions!


    But, before he could understand, a deep voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Third brother, the ancestors invited fellow Daoist Su to visit."


    The person here is Wei Cheng, the contemporary chief elder of the Wei family.


    On the way back to the clan, Wei Cheng had already learned Su Yi''s name in the chat.


    Wei Yun regained his spirits, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Daoist friend, this matter is done for you, please!"


    Su Yi looked at the old blind man and Cui Jingyan, and instructed: "You guys wait here."


    Speaking, he has turned and walked outside the hall.


    ��


    Wei Daoyuan''s retreat is located halfway up the mountainside of "Jinxia Ridge", the forbidden area of ??the Wei family.


    When Su Yi, Wei Yun and Wei Cheng arrived together, they saw that halfway up the mountain, there was a blessed land, the gate was closed, and it was covered with heavy forbidden formations.


    Outside the gate, stood a majestic man in a purple robe.


    It is Wei Zhongxi, the current patriarch of the Wei clan.


    A spiritual powerhouse with one foot already entering the threshold of Xuanzhao Realm.


    The reason why it is said to be one foot into the Xuanzhao realm is because Wei Zhongxi has realized the opportunity to break through the realm, and it is only a matter of proving the Dao and becoming an emperor before he can enter the imperial road the road!


    If there is no opportunity to comprehend the breakthrough, this life is destined to stop on the path of spirituality, and cannot go further.


    Although there are many spiritual wheel monks in this world, there is no one who can truly understand the opportunity of breaking the world!


    "Patriarch, this is fellow Daoist Su Yisu."


    Wei Cheng introduced.


    Wei Zhongxi smiled slightly, clasped his fists in a salute, and said, "For tonight''s matter, I would like to thank fellow Daoist Su for his righteousness!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Wei Zhongxi had already learned about Su Yi''s character and personality from Wei Yun''s mouth, and he naturally knew that the young man in front of him didn''t like nonsense, and he was extremely arrogant in his bones, but he didn''t care about Su Yi''s slight indifference Attitude.


    He smiled and said, "Please wait a while."


    Speaking, Wei Zhongxi straightened his clothes, faced the closed gate of the cave, bowed his head in a salute, and said with a look Zhuang Su: "Old Ancestor, Fellow Daoist Su Yisu has arrived."


    Wei Cheng and Wei Yun also hurriedly greeted each other.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing to himself, Wei Daoyuan, this kid is quite big.


    But think about it, when he met Wei Daoyuan in his previous life, it was more than 30,000 years ago. After such a long time, Wei Daoyuan''s status in his clan is so high, one can imagine.


    Wow~


    Around the cave, a wave of restraint ripples like ripples.


    Then the closed door of the cave slowly opened.


    "Please come in and talk."


    A gentle and mellow voice came from the cave.


    Su Yi was about to take a step, but stopped, and said, "It''s better if you come out and see."


    The eyelids of Wei Zhongxi and others jumped fiercely, and their faces were a little stiff.


    They all knew that the young man in front of him was extremely arrogant, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so big!


    Wei Zhongxi coughed dryly, and said: "Daoist friend, my ancestors have been in seclusion for hundreds of years, and tonight is also because of the great kindness of Daoist friends to our family, we will meet each other by exception... "


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in putting on a show, I just want to stand here and chat with your ancestors, I won''t delay his retreat."


    "This..."


    Wei Zhongxi was about to say something when a hearty laughter sounded.


    Accompanied by the voice, a slender figure, dressed in a feather coat, with gray beard, came out of the cave.


    He looks about thirty or forty years old, but the corners of his eyebrows are full of traces of the vicissitudes of the years.


    Especially, with his appearance, although he has completely suppressed the power of his body, the breath of his gestures is still strong enough to make people tremble.


    It gives the impression that a **** is coming!


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    Wei Zhongxi, Wei Yun, and Wei Cheng saluted.


    When Su Yi saw this person, his eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Although the appearance of this "Little Wei Zi" has not changed much, it has lost the flamboyant demeanor at the beginning, but instead has a calm and tranquil atmosphere that can only be precipitated after years.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Wei Daoyuan laughed, then looked at Su Yi, nodded slightly, "I already understand what happened tonight, and I would like to thank you for your help."


    Su Yi restrained his thoughts and said indifferently, "You don''t need to say polite words. I hope you can help me with some things."


    When facing an old emperor, he was still indifferent and calm, which made Wei Zhongxi and others sigh in their hearts.


    This fellow Daoist Su is truly something extraordinary!


    Wei Daoyuan said with a smile: "Please also speak bluntly, if I can help my little friend, I will not refuse."


    Su Yi said: "Three hundred years ago, who broke the seal of the forbidden formation?"


    Wei Daoyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know this question either, sorry I can''t answer it."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Is that the way you will enter that forbidden place and teach it to you Wei clan?"


    Wei Daoyuan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Wei Zhongxi and others felt very strange, and did not understand why Su Yi was so interested in these things that had nothing to do with him.


    However, Su Yi continued to ask: "So, every hundred years, the Wei family sent people to make arrangements to lure those wicked people into the forbidden area, is it also your order? "


    Wei Daoyuan''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with what Su Yi wanted to know.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, looking directly into Wei Daoyuan''s eyes, and said, "Don''t you think that such an arrangement is no different from superfluous?"


    Wei Zhongxi and others'' faces changed slightly, Su Yi''s words were too rude!


    To their surprise, Wei Daoyuan didn''t get angry, and said with a gentle expression: "I''m doing this just to temper the clan, but it''s not an unnecessary act."


    "The Grind?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, did he think too much?


    In other words, Wei Daoyuan saw that he was just a strange young man, and did not intend to tell the truth?


    "Do you have anything else to ask, little friend?"


    Wei Daoyuan''s voice was gentle and still, but there was a hint of impatience in his words.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No more."


    With that, he turned away.


    This scene not only surprised Wei Zhongxi and others, but also surprised Wei Daoyuan.


    Wei Daoyuan exhorted: "What are you doing, go and send this little friend Su, don''t let people say that our Wei family is not thoughtful."


    Wei Zhongxi and others hurriedly agreed and hurried to catch up.


    Wei Daoyuan watched their figures disappear, then turned around and walked into the cave, and raised his hand to cover the forbidden power.


    At the foot of Jinxia Ridge.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have already ordered the clan to set up a banquet. How about calling for the other two fellow daoists to have a feast together?"


    Wei Zhongxi said with a smile.


    No matter whether Su Yi is rude and arrogant tonight, he is the great benefactor of their Wei family after all.


    Wei Cheng and Wei Yun on the side also nodded.


    Su Yi paused, glanced at Wei Zhongxi and the others, and suddenly said: "Three, what I will say next may have an impact on your mood, but I hope you don''t If you want to make a statement, it is best not to cause any movement."


    The eyes of Wei Zhongxi and others were all condensed, and they were all confused.


    However, after all, they have experienced many storms and waves, and they are not comparable to the out-of-the-ordinary hairy boy, and they quickly stabilized their minds.


    Wei Zhongxi bowed his hands slightly, and asked through voice transmission, "I wonder what fellow Daoist Su can teach you?"


    Su Yi did not hide it any more, and said, "The man before is not your ancestor."


    In a word, it is earth-shattering!


    Wei Zhongxi''s faces changed suddenly, and they almost cried out.


    But thinking of Su Yi''s previous advice, they finally held back, but their expressions were full of disbelief.


    Wei Zhongxi asked in a hurried voice, "Why?"


    "It''s hard to explain."


    Su Yi said, "You will see it later, you will understand."


    Wei Zhongxi, Wei Cheng, and Wei Yun looked at each other, their expressions fluctuated, and their hearts were turbulent.


    What Su Yi said was too unbelievable, if it wasn''t for Su Yi who had rescued Wei Yun before, they would have regarded Su Yi as a lunatic!


    After all, Wei Daoyuan is an extremely ancient emperor of their clan, with a high status, how can anyone be so questioned?


    For a while, all kinds of doubts came to their minds.


    If the one just now wasn''t their ancestor, who was it?


    If it is an enemy, why haven''t they done anything unfavorable to their clan for hundreds of years?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, did you... see it wrong?"


    Wei Yun couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky, in less than an hour, the night will pass.


    "Believe it or not, we will see it soon. No matter what I do later, please don''t obstruct the three of you."


    Su Yi instructed.


    Wei Zhongxi and others were silent, and their expressions were uncertain.


    ��


    ps: As usual today, two chapters will be updated together~ Daoist friends with monthly tickets, please don��t hesitate to give acridine~

 v2 Chapter 802： crowned by monkeys

    Wei Zhongxi hesitated.


    Wei Yun and Wei Cheng were tumultuous and their thoughts were numb.


    The moods of the three contemporary Wei family figures were disturbed by Su Yi''s words.


    "Patriarch, if Daoist Ruosu really wants to do something later, we...really won''t stop it?"


    After a while, Wei Cheng couldn''t help but transmit his voice to Wei Zhongxi alone.


    Wei Zhongxi restrained his doubts and said solemnly: "The ancestors have the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Xuanzhao Realm, this is what Su Yi wants to do, and it may be the ancestors. opponent?"


    Wei Cheng immediately understood what Wei Zhongxi meant. No matter what happened later, he would not intervene or stop him. Let''s take a look and see if the terrifying thing Su Yi said was true or not. !


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, stood there, waiting quietly, without a trace of anxiety.


    At this time, although Su Yi and the others were standing at the foot of this mountain, they did not attract any attention.


    "It will be dawn soon..."


    Wei Zhongxi muttered to himself.


    Just then��


    Whoosh!


    A thin figure suddenly walked out from the middle of the mountain and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    Ancestors!


    Wei Zhongxi and others changed their expressions, and they recognized the figure at a glance.


    This gave them a bad feeling in their hearts.


    What did the ancestors do when they walked out of the retreat at this time?


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in their ears:


    "Remember, don''t stop him, or if you let him escape, things will be broken."


    These words made Wei Zhongxi and the others change again.


    "Huh? You...why didn''t you leave?"


    In a very distant place, Wei Daoyuan also found Su Yi and others, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, and immediately stopped.


    "I had planned to leave, but suddenly I remembered something and was about to ask you for advice."


    Su Yi said, he has walked over, walking slowly.


    "So it is."


    Wei Daoyuan showed a gentle smile and said, "What else is there for you to understand, even if you say it."


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I''m thinking, it''s not that the characters of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey family died long ago, how could another one appear in this world? , I don''t know, can you answer it for me?"


    When the voice echoed, Su Yi had come to Wei Daoyuan more than ten feet away.


    "Thousand-faced ghost monkey!?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Wei Zhongxi''s low voice sounded.


    This Wei clan, after all, was unable to restrain the stormy waves in his heart, and lost his temper at this moment.


    Wei Yun and Wei Cheng were also stunned.


    Su Yi''s remarks are undoubtedly saying that their ancestors were disguised by a thousand-faced ghost monkey!


    How can this make them not surprised?


    It should be noted that in the Netherworld, the thousand-faced ghost monkey lineage has disappeared long ago. Subgroups have existed.


    But as members of the Wei clan, Wei Zhongxi and the others naturally know the details of the thousand-faced ghost monkey clan.


    The strong men of this group are born with an incredible talent, and can transform into the appearance of anyone.


    And whether it is breath, appearance or behavior, it will not reveal any flaws, as if it can be confused with the real.


    As for the characters under the emperor, it is almost impossible to distinguish the thousand-faced ghost monkey.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey are also the most feared.


    Because you don''t know, whether the strong people of this family will transform into your most undefended people and kill you suddenly!


    It is said that in ancient times, it was because of a strong man of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey that offended a powerful man with a great skill, and was killed by the powerful man in a rage Lose the whole family.


    The thousand-faced ghost monkeys disappeared in the long river of history.


    But now, Su Yi said that their ancestor was disguised by a thousand-faced ghost monkey, which was naturally too appalling.


    "Thousand-faced ghost monkey?"


    In the distance, Wei Daoyuan frowned, puzzled, "Why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    And the crown, it''s ridiculous."


    Wei Daoyuan frowned and said: "Little friend, listen to you, are you mocking me? This is too presumptuous!"


    Speaking of the end, there was a chill in her voice, and her aura also changed.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you mistaken?"


    Wei Zhongxi couldn''t help but speak.


    "You see."


    Su Yi smiled and stepped forward again, seemingly unaffected by Wei Daoyuan''s terrifying power.


    Wei Daoyuan showed his anger and said: "What a little thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die, I respect you for saving my Wei clan tonight, and I don''t want to care about you, but you slap your nose..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and slashed at Wei Daoyuan.


    Shhh!


    The dazzling sword rainbow pierces the night sky and illuminates the Jinxia Ridge.


    Wei Daoyuan, who was originally furious, faced this sword qi, his eyes showed a hint of panic, and his figure flashed suddenly and evacuated from the place.


    Shhh!


    Not a single flower was hurt.


    The use of power is superb.


    "If you were Wei Daoyuan, why would you hide?"


    Su Yi laughed, his expression full of disdain.


    Wei Zhongxi and the others were also full of surprise, yes, with the ancestor''s cultivation at the Great Perfection level of Xuanzhao Realm, why should he avoid it?


    "I..."


    Wei Daoyuan was about to say something.


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, a grey secret talisman appeared in his palm.


    This symbol is called "The End of the World", as long as it is crushed, it is far away from the end of the world, and it can also be reached within a short distance.


    In short, this is a mysterious escape talisman.


    However, perhaps because it was too precious, Wei Daoyuan did not crush it, but held it in his hand when he escaped.


    Shhh!


    A tall figure appeared out of thin air, blocking Wei Daoyuan''s road.


    It is Su Yi.


    What appeared faster than Su Yi''s figure was a sword light.


    Wei Daoyuan let out a strange cry in shock, and violently tried to smash the Tianya Talisman.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi grabbed him.


    "Damn!"


    Wei Daoyuan''s spirit was so terrifying that he couldn''t care about the pain of breaking his hand, so he suddenly spit out.


    Boom!


    Void bursts, the world trembles.


    At this moment, Wei Zhongxi and others who were far away at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help being horrified. If such a blow broke out, the forbidden area of ??their Wei family would have to be destroyed!


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it casually.


    Om!


    The oncoming blood-colored orb shuddered violently, and was then firmly restrained by Su Yi''s palm and fingers, easily suppressing it.


    "This..."


    Wei Daoyuan''s pupils widened in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    And Wei Yun remembered that in that forbidden area tonight, Su Yi used **** to subdue the "Blood Demon Heavenly Sorrow" and other treasures left by the Demon King of Xuanyou Realm !


    This scene is happening now, it seems to have the same effect!


    "If I''m not mistaken, this blood-colored orb should be called ''Blood River Bead'', it is the unique secret treasure of your thousand-faced ghost monkeys, only the emperor can refine it, Down, like a river of blood, it is no weaker than the blow of the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm."


    Su Yi played with the blood-colored orb in his hand and spoke leisurely.


    While speaking, he looked at Wei Daoyuan.


    Being stared at by his deep pupils, Wei Daoyuan''s face was pale, his expression was full of horror, as if he had collapsed, he turned and ran away.


    But he was still halfway there, when Su Yi''s big slender hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up like he was grabbing the neck of a duck.


    Even his strength was completely imprisoned, and he even lost the strength to lift his fingers.


    From start to finish, there is absolutely no chance of struggle!


    What kind of powerful emperor is my ancestor, how could it be so unbearable?


    And this undoubtedly means that what Su Yi said before was true, and the ancestor in front of him was faked!


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Wei Zhongxi and the others.


    Sure enough, with Su Yi''s palm fingers, Wei Daoyuan, who was holding his neck, suddenly burst into a black light.


    Wei Zhongxi and the others saw this, their faces were ashes, they were lost, the truth was in front of them, even if they didn''t want to, they couldn''t help but believe it!


    "You... who are you?"


    The little old man screamed in horror.


    "This is not a good place to talk."


    Su Yi glanced at Wei Zhongxi and others, and said, "You guys too."


    When he spoke, he carried the short old man in one hand, strode into the void, and walked towards the halfway of Jinxia Ridge.


    His back is sturdy, and he is hunting in green clothes. From a distance, he looks like an exiled immortal returning from hunting.


    Beyond the dust.

 v2 Chapter 803： psychic child mother jade

    Wei Zhongxi was the first to wake up.


    At this moment, the Wei clan chief showed the calmness and composure of a person in power, and quickly said: "The previous movement will definitely attract questions from the clan, Great Elder, you come to guard this place, don''t Let anyone get close to Jinxia Ridge."


    "Don''t leak any previous news!"


    Wei Zhongxi is very clear that the ancestors are alive or dead, and it is still unknown. At this time, if the clansmen are informed of what just happened, their Wei family must be in turmoil.


    And such news will inevitably lead to unpredictable storms!


    "Yes!"


    Wei Cheng took a deep breath and took his command.


    "Wei Yun, you and I go to see fellow Daoist Su."


    Speaking, Wei Zhongxi has strode towards the halfway of Jinxia Ridge.


    Wei Yun followed.


    "I just hope...the ancestors will never have an accident..."


    Wei Cheng murmured in his heart.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    In the cave where Wei Daoyuan retreated, there was about a hundred feet in range.


    When Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun came in, they saw Su Yi lounging in a rattan chair, while the thousand-faced ghost and monkey powerhouse, who was fully exposed, was slumped in front of the rattan chair .


    "I checked, and there is no ancestor of your family in this cave."


    Su Yi took out a wine gourd and took a sip, "In other words, whether he is alive or dead now, only by asking this evil obstacle will we know."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun both looked at the thousand-faced ghost and monkey strong man.


    The gray-robed old man from the Ghost Monkey Clan in front stammered, "I...I really don''t know if Lord Wei Daoyuan is alive or dead."


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun frowned.


    Wei Zhongxi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he directly suggested: "Fellow Daoist Su, interrogation and questioning is too troublesome, why not just search for the soul?"


    A monkey pretended to be their ancestor of the Wei family for hundreds of years, which made Wei Zhongxi feel incomparable anger and shame.


    The old man in gray robe was shocked and trembled: "No, there is a forbidden seal in the little old soul, once it is touched, it will instantly kill the little old man!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun were shocked.


    This gray-robed old man also has a spiritual wheel cultivation, and he is a strong man of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan. A deadly ban?


    As if afraid that Su Yi and the others would not believe it, the gray-robed old man anxiously explained: "To tell you the truth, the little old man was also coerced, so he had to do this."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Who forced you?"


    Not to mention knowing the other party''s appearance and origin..."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "It really is that guy."


    Wei Zhongxi couldn''t help but say, "Do you know the identity of that person?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I only know that it was this person who broke the seal and forbidden formation and entered that forbidden place."


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun were both in shock.


    Su Yi said: "According to you, that mysterious person made you pretend to be Wei Daoyuan?"


    "Exactly!"


    The gray-robed old man nodded.


    Su Yi asked again: "Since you can pretend to be Wei Daoyuan, you must have seen him with your own eyes. What was his situation at that time?"


    The gray-robed old man said without hesitation: "At that time, I was in a restaurant in Night Demon City. I was taken by that mysterious guy and saw Mr. Wei Daoyuan."


    "At the time, he didn''t appear to be injured, but he was acting strangely."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said, "Tell me about it."


    The gray-robed old man showed a thoughtful look and said, "At that time, Master Wei was sitting there alone, motionless, with a blank expression, like... a walking corpse without a soul."


    Hearing this, Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun''s faces changed, and their hearts became tense.


    I saw the gray-robed old man continue: "By the way, the mysterious guy said at that time, let me remember the appearance and breath of Master Wei, and it was also at that time that Master Wei looked up. I glanced and said something strange."


    "What?"


    Wei Zhongxi urged.


    The old man in gray robe cleared his throat, imitating Wei Daoyuan''s voice, and said, "The Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey can hide everyone in the Wei family, but it can''t hide it from him."


    The voice was low and dull, and there was no mood swing.


    Wei Zhongxi frowned: "No more?"


    The gray-robed old man said in a panic, "There''s really no more."


    Wei Yun asked, "Who is this ''he''?"


    The old man in gray robe carefully raised his eyes to look at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and said, "Maybe... it''s the lord in front of you?"


    This strongman of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan was indeed completely frightened by the methods Su Yi showed before.


    Until now, I still can''t imagine how a young man in the spirit realm can see through his identity, and how he can raise his hand to terrify such power as "Blood River Pearl" The treasure surrendered.


    Su Yi?


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun were startled.


    Think about it, tonight it was Su Yi who exposed the disguise of this thousand-faced ghost and monkey powerhouse!


    However, Su Yi was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and when the ancestor said this, it was more than three hundred years ago!


    This obviously doesn''t match the number.


    "Could it be that the ''he'' in the mouth of the ancestors is an elder of Su Yi?"


    Wei Zhongxi was a little surprised.


    If so, it is easy to understand.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, he asked again, "What did the mysterious man say at that time?"


    The gray-robed old man hurriedly said: "The mysterious man just smiled when he heard the words, and said it was best not to hide it. After that, I was knocked out by that guy, and when I woke up, It appeared in this cave. As for whether Lord Wei is dead or alive, it is completely unclear."


    Su Yi was instantly silent.


    Undoubtedly, his mysterious man is coming for him, Su Xuanjun!


    In addition, the other party is very clear that the way of illusion of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan cannot be concealed from his own eyes!


    Su Yi asked, "Did that mysterious man have any explanation for you at that time?"


    "Yes."


    The gray-robed old man nodded, "He said, if someone can talk to the Suzaku spirit in the forbidden area in the future, let me meet him and remember his face."


    As soon as these words came out, both Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun felt a little weird.


    Because just tonight, Su Yi had a conversation with the suppressed Suzaku spirit in that forbidden area!


    According to the old man in gray robe, more than three hundred years ago, the mysterious man seemed to have expected this day to come!


    How is this not shocking?


    Su Yi is not surprised. If it is him, he can also make such an unpredictable "game".


    He took a sip of wine and said, "Then what?"


    The gray-robed old man whispered: "At that time, the mysterious man handed me a piece of black jade, but he didn''t tell me the origin and purpose of this thing, only said that after letting me see the other party, Just find a chance to... run away immediately."


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun immediately understood.


    Before, the reason why the gray-robed old man left the cave was to escape!


    However, Su Yi seemed to have expected this to happen, so he waited for the rabbit at the foot of Jinxialing Mountain.


    Thinking of this, the two of them couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    How did Su Yi deduce this?


    It''s not just the two of them, even the old man in gray robe is very confused.


    Su Yi could not see what they were thinking, but he did not explain, and said, "Bring that black jade to me to see."


    The old man in gray robe hurriedly took out a black wooden box from the cuffs and put his hands up.


    The black wooden box is not a treasure, nor does it hide any mystery, Su Yi took it in his hand and opened the wooden box directly.


    This made Wei Zhongxi and others realize that Su Yi should have seen the origin of this thing!


    "You take this person out of the cave first."


    For a long time, Su Yi broke the silence and ordered Wei Zhongxi.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun looked at each other, nodded in agreement, and immediately left the cave with the gray-robed old man.


    No one was around, and Su Yi raised his hand and took the black jade out of the wooden box. Like a sharp blade, his fingertips carved on the surface of the black jade.


    Suddenly, bursts of gray light rained down like pieces of jade.


    Ripples fluctuate.


    From a distance, between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, there seemed to be a black vortex of space, strangely infiltrating.


    Su Yi watched this scene quietly without any surprise.


    This thing is called "Spiritual Son and Mother Jade". It is made from the single horn of the rhinoceros beast. Shunfeng Er�� these magical powers are somewhat similar.


    The person holding the psychic jade only needs to engrave the ''psychic order'' on it, even if there are many barriers, they can be sensed by another person holding the psychic mother jade, and carry out Conversation.


    These treasures are extremely rare. The reason is that the rhinoceros is too rare to be found.


    Wow~


    Soon, the psychic Ziyu in Su Yi''s hand trembled, releasing bursts of gray light, causing the cave to fall into a depressing gray light and shadow.


    At the same time, a fierce battle sounded from inside the psychic jade!


    It is also mixed with the roar of gods and demons, the roar of the broken mountains and rivers, and the shocking sound of treasures colliding like thunder.


    People only listen to the sound, and they feel like they are in a **** battlefield like the battle of gods and demons, and there are scenes of collapse, death, and blood everywhere.


    Su Yi frowned and ignored it.


    Soon, the sound of the fierce fighting became much quieter.


    It seems that the strong man holding the psychic mother jade is far away from the terrifying battlefield.


    Only, the person holding the psychic mother jade has not spoken.


    As if waiting for Su Yi to speak first.


    ��


    ps: As usual, today''s two shifts will be posted together~

 v2 Chapter 804： Answer!

    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and waited quietly.


    As long as the other party is silent, he can wait forever.


    In the psychic jade, there was only a gust of wind.


    Time ticks by.


    The luster of the "Spiritual Edict" engraved on the psychic jade gradually became darker.


    When the power of the edict completely dissipates, this psychic jade will be completely shattered.


    But Su Yi didn''t wait any longer.


    Pop!


    With the force of the palm finger, the psychic command in the hand turned into powder debris.


    It''s not that Su Yi lost his patience, but that he felt that it would be meaningless to waste time like this.


    However, although it is not clear who the mysterious person is, Su Yi is already certain that the other person must be an "acquaintance" in his previous life!


    Who?


    Somewhat hard to guess.


    But Su Yi was too lazy to speculate.


    When the other party realizes that he is still alive in this world, he will find him again sooner or later.


    And, it is very likely that he will return to this great mountain of Jambu to investigate things related to himself!


    "Whoever you are, I look forward to the day I meet you..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    A person who can break the seal and prohibition left by his previous life, but did not take away the stealing umbrella that he left in that forbidden place.


    In these arrangements, the other party did not show any malice, and all the purposes seemed to be to verify whether he was alive or dead.


    If so, Wei Daoyuan should not suffer.


    That''s enough.


    "The old guy Cui Longxiang once reminded me not to reveal my identity when I returned to the netherworld, but now it seems that someone in this world already knows that I, Su Xuanjun, have returned..."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, when we meet, the truth will be revealed."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair when he was thinking about it, and went outside the cave.


    Outside the cave, the dawn broke and the sky was bright.


    A lot of things seem to have happened overnight, but for Su Yi, what is really worth noting is the identity of that mysterious person.


    He promised Suzaku that he would come again in three years.


    The only thing he hoped for was that the mysterious man had better appear within three years.


    ��


    In a turbulent and **** world.


    There is a terrifying battle going on far away.


    There are unparalleled emperors who fight like crazy.


    It was a melee that killed the sun and the moon, and plunged the entire world into a chaotic, turbulent, and collapsed doomsday scene.


    And far from this battlefield, there is a magnificent and dazzling space crack in the void, like a moat, dividing the entire world plane into two halves.


    On the side of the space rift, there is a turbulent and chaotic battlefield.


    On the other side, there is an endless wasteland.


    On the wasteland, no grass grows, and life is exhausted.


    Year is shrouded in a gloomy twilight.


    It is as white as porcelain and as delicate as suet jade.


    She had obviously just been through a big battle and had bloodstains all over her body.


    But she didn''t care about it at all. She wrapped her hands around her knees and sat there quietly. In those clear and beautiful eyes, unstoppable tears flowed down quietly.


    On the ground in front of her, there was a black jade stone.


    Tears dripped on the black jade, falling into petals like transparent pearls.


    Even if she was crying, she seemed to be holding back something.


    However, there is no sadness in her stunning beauty, but a look of relief, joy and excitement.


    "You''re finally back, I know you''ll be back..."


    The woman muttered, her voice trembling and choking uncontrollably.


    Shhh!


    A figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    "He...he''s back..."


    The woman took a deep breath, and when she raised her pretty face, the tears in her eyes evaporated quietly, and a touch of joy from the heart smudged the corners of her brows and eyes.


    The man in the shirt was stunned for a moment. When he saw the black jade in front of the woman, he seemed to realize something and lost his voice: "Could it be Master Su!?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were bright and she nodded seriously: "Yeah!"


    The man in the shirt couldn''t help but be overjoyed, saying: "Sure enough, I know that Mr. Su exists, and it is impossible to die for no reason! By the way, what did Mr. Su say?"


    The woman fell silent.


    For a long time, she looked into the distance, her eyes seemed to pass through the crack in space that spanned the sky and the earth, and saw the turbulent and chaotic battlefield in the very distance, she whispered: "I...what? Didn''t tell him, he didn''t tell..."


    The man in the shirt was stunned for a moment and said, "Nothing?"


    The woman pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Yes, but I know that the psychic jade I left in the hands of the thousand-faced ghost monkey monk has been obtained by him."


    The voice was undeniably firm.


    The man in the shirt asked puzzled: "But why didn''t senior talk to senior Su?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "As soon as I speak, he will guess who I am. I don''t want him to know where we are now."


    "What''s not to say?"


    The man in the shirt was very puzzled.


    I don''t want him to worry..."


    The voice is soft and soft, and there seems to be all kinds of affection in it.


    The man in the shirt was silent.


    "Xiao Weizi, thank you very much, three hundred and thirty years ago, if it wasn''t for you to cooperate with me and set up in the great mountain of Jambu, he... even returned to the netherworld, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be out of curiosity, Activate that piece of psychic jade."


    The woman stood up and her black skirt fluttered, which made her slender and graceful.


    And the top of the head glows a touch of gold in the twilight


    Xia''s lotus crown added a phoenix to her whole body.


    The man in the shirt hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t be polite, this is what I should do. It''s just... I''m very suspicious, with the wisdom of Senior Su, I''m afraid I have already guessed something..."


    Speaking of the end, I can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    The woman smiled and said softly, "Don''t worry, he won''t blame you even if he knows the truth in the future."


    After a pause, a playful arc appeared on her pink lips, and said, "At least now, he shouldn''t have guessed that the layout in the mountains of Ambulance was made by me. "


    "I know him too well, that''s why I covered up his aura back then, and even the Suzaku spirit couldn''t see my identity. In this case, he would take the initiative to urge him out of curiosity. Move that psychic jade."


    The man in the shirt recalled what happened back then, and couldn''t help but feel helpless, and said, "Senior, why do you keep hiding from Senior Su?"


    The woman did not answer.


    It''s just that she knows in her heart that if she lets that person guess her identity, with that person''s temperament, I''m afraid she will always hide from her...


    "Little Weizi, when will the yin and yang road leading from ''Youdu'' to the outside world reappear?"


    The woman asked suddenly.


    The man in the shirt said without hesitation: "Yinyang Road will only restart every hundred years. According to the time, the next time it opens, it will be nine years later."


    "However, we are now in the seventh **** of one of the nine hells in Youdu. If we want to return to the outside world, we need to leave for the first **** one year in advance, in order to catch up with the timing of Yinyang Road. "


    The woman shook her head slightly: "I asked about the number of days."


    "Uh..."


    The man in the shirt thought hard for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly, "It''s hard to say, wait for the old drunk from Huangquan Palace to come back, ask him and it will be clear."


    The woman took a deep breath and murmured: "Alright, it''s only nine years, I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years, why would I care about waiting a few more years..."


    In the twilight, the woman was stunned.


    Her name is Ye Yu.


    A long time ago, she was known as the first queen in the history of the ghost snake family!


    ��


    Forgotten River Region, Mount Jamfu, the Wei family.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Wei has an unkind request. I hope you don''t spread the word about my ancestors."


    Wei Zhongxi bowed to greet him.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    After walking out of the cave, he had already told Wei Zhongxi that their ancestor Wei Daoyuan should not have an accident, which made Wei Zhongxi and others feel relieved.


    However, Wei Daoyuan has been missing for hundreds of years after all. Before Wei Daoyuan''s trace is confirmed, Wei Zhongxi doesn''t want things about Wei Daoyuan to leak out.


    In that case, not to mention other, just in the city of Night Demon, there will be many riots!


    After all, without such terrifying imperial figures as Wei Daoyuan, those evil demons would definitely not be as honest as before.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what should we do with this person?"


    What Wei Zhongxi said was the gray-robed old man of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey clan.


    Su Yi said: "First imprison, the mysterious person will return sooner or later. At that time, his life and death can be decided by the mysterious person."


    Wei Zhongxi nodded.


    On the same day, Su Yi, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man set off together to leave Jambu Mountain.


    After half a month.


    The group stopped and walked, and finally passed through the Forgotten River Domain and entered the territory of the Six Realms.


    A long time ago, the ancient Clan Cui, who used to be the master of the Six Dao Judgment Division, took root in the "Purple City" of the Six Dao Kingdom!

 v2 Chapter 805： Zuixianlou

    Six Realms.


    Early morning.


    In a valley with a gurgling stream, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the rock beside the stream, and slowly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    Twenty days have passed since entering the underworld.


    It has been half a month since I set off from Jamfu Mountain in the Forgotten River Region.


    In the past half month, Su Yi has not been in a hurry, but stopped and walked, sometimes walking between the vast mountains and rivers, comprehending the beauty of heaven and earth, sometimes wandering in the world of the world, Experience world events that are very different from other worlds.


    However, Su Yi did not waste his cultivation.


    Buddhism has clouds, walking is also Zen, sitting is also Zen, speech is silent, moving and still body is natural.


    Su Yi, who is extremely strict and self-disciplined in his practice, will set aside special time to refine his Taoism even when he is on the road.


    At this time, as he woke up from meditation, his cultivation, which had already reached the mid-phase of the spiritual phase, was like a cup overflowing, and he entered the spiritual phase. Later!


    Cultivation is the root of the Dao.


    Compared with before, Su Yi is more confident to fight against the characters in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    In fact, in Su Yi''s eyes, the emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm were roughly divided into three types.


    The first type is a character who has just stepped into the Xuanzhao realm and has not yet condensed a complete law of the profound way.


    Like Mengpo Hall, the third sacrifice to Yuan Linning, is such an emperor.


    The second type is the emperor of the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm who has condensed a complete Xuandao law.


    These characters are more powerful than the first emperor!


    The core is that only by condensing a complete law of the profound way can it be called a real emperor.


    Similar to the first type of character, although he has entered the road of the emperor, the power of the Dao he masters is not much different from the spiritual character.


    Su Yimen asked himself, just in terms of cultivation, if he was in the middle stage of the spirit phase, he was destined to lose more and win less when he encountered an emperor who had condensed the laws of the profound way.


    No way, the realm gap is too big, and the control of the power of the Dao is also completely different, and there is no way to make up for it.


    Unless external force is used.


    But to be able to gain access to Su Yi''s magic eye, and to be classified as the third type of emperor at the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, he must possess the first-class laws of the profound way!


    And this kind of character, placed in the wild Kyushu, is also considered to be the top character in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm! Possess the heritage of being one to ten in this realm and overpowering the heroes!


    Simply put, the first type of Xuanzhao realm was the weakest emperor.


    The second is the real king.


    The third type is the leader in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    In addition to these three, there are naturally more powerful ones.


    .


    Like his young apprentice Qingtang in his previous life, when he stepped into the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he could be called such an amazing generation that was rarely seen in thousands of years.


    For Su Yi, as early as in the middle stage of the spirit phase, he already had the foundation to defeat the first type of emperor.


    And now, with his cultivation


    In the late stage of the spirit phase, I already have enough confidence to compete with the second emperor!


    In addition, Su Yi thought to himself that when he entered the spirit wheel realm in the future, maybe he would be able to try to wrestle his arms with the third emperor!


    The above are all comparisons in terms of cultivation, and they are all about Taoism and combat power.


    Of course, Su Yi is not afraid of competing for power such as treasures, Taoism, etc.


    Not far away, Cui Jingyan came, keenly aware that Su Yixiu had broken through a level, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    As far as she knows, it has been less than half a year since Su Yi broke through the realm in the Cangqing Continent and entered the spirit phase realm, and now he has entered the late stage of the spirit phase realm!


    This kind of practice speed is simply shocking.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but said: "Miss Jingyan, Master Su can defeat the three sacrifices of your Mengpo Hall in the spirit phase. Do you think... Master Su will not know the advantages and disadvantages of cultivation?"


    Cui Jingyan was at a loss for words.


    "Come on, let''s find a city to eat."


    Su Yi said and walked forward.


    Cui Jingyan hurriedly followed, with a clear ding dong, "Brother Su, we will arrive at Ziluo City in seven days, and then I will invite you to the restaurant opened by the gluttonous people and let you taste Taste what real food is."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    It��s a pity that I haven��t experienced it so far, and it would be even better if I could have a meal in the light of Miss Jingyan this time.��


    Cui Jingyan said: "Who said he was going to take you there?"


    The old blind man was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    No doubt, this girl is still brooding about what she said just now.


    In an hour.


    A city appeared on the ground far away.


    "In front of it is the ''Tianluo City''. Long ago, it was the station of the ''Asura Division'', one of the six divisions of the underworld."


    Cui Jingyan talked eloquently, "Although Shura Si has long since disappeared, the ancient clan ''Xing'' who was in charge of Shuluosi is still alive today, and is one of the nine royal families in the underworld. one."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In ancient times, the land of the six kingdoms was the base of the supreme power in the underworld, the underworld.


    The underworld at that time was like the central imperial court in the secular world.


    Six Dao Divisions are divided into Asura Division, Destiny Division, Human Spirit Division, Evil Ghost Division, Hell Division, and Animal Division.


    The Six Dao Division and the Judgment Division are stationed in the vast territory of the Six Dao Kingdom, which can be regarded as the central force of the underworld.


    Six realms like the six realms of the underworld, one of the six realms and thirteen realms, the "six realms" in its name referred to the "six realms" a long time ago.


    However, as long ago as time immemorial, with the fall of the underworld, a behemoth composed of many forces, forces such as the Sixth Dao Division and the Judgment Division have long disappeared in the long river of history.


    The ''Fengdu'', like the underworld, which was originally rooted in the underworld, has become a "big and forbidden place" known to the world!


    As for the ancient Xing clan mentioned by Cui Jingyan, they are indeed descendants of the Shura lineage, even if


    It is today, and also a top-level ancient force in the underworld.


    This clan, like the ghost snake clan, is included in the "Nine Nether Royal Clan".


    When the group chatted, they came to Tianluo City.


    This city occupies an extremely wide area and is large in scale. It can be regarded as a giant city in the six kingdoms.


    "Come on, let''s go to Zuixianlou, which is the most famous restaurant in Tianluo City, and its signature "Roasted Big Goose" is called one of the seven delicacies in Tianluo City."


    As soon as she entered the city, Cui Jingyan happily led the way, "In the early years, my father and I ate once, and I still remember that taste. There is a unique and secret ''fire jujube stuffed'' made by Zuixianlou, and the taste is also very good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, the girl''s eyes glowed when she talked about food... Obviously she''s also a foodie!


    However, this is also the fun of traveling the world.


    The question of practice is too boring after all.


    In the midst of all things in the world, practitioners can experience the real breath of fire and fire, the world is full of situations, and in all living beings and karma, there is learning everywhere, and each has its true meaning.


    Such as food, clothing, housing, birth, old age, sickness and death, no one can escape.


    Even if it is a monk, who dares to say that he is eternal?


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan frowned and said, "It''s really disappointing..."


    She doesn''t want to wait outside foolishly just to have a good bite, it''s not worth it.


    "Then go elsewhere."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste time in line.


    The old blind man who had been silent for a while suddenly whispered: "Master Su, since I entered this city, I have felt that something is wrong, until now, I finally dare to conclude that someone is secretly eyeing I!"


    Su Yi was startled, and said calmly, "Do you know who it is?"


    I''m cheating, every time I notice something, that feeling of being watched disappears."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, the other party most likely has seen through your identity."


    It should be noted that among the three of them, the most eye-catching is Cui Jingyan.


    Like now, no exception.


    But in the dark, someone was eyeing the old blind man, which undoubtedly means that the other party clearly recognized the old blind man''s identity, and he was afraid of losing it!


    The old blind man lowered his voice and said: "It should be so, I have used the night travel charm, no matter who it is, I can check it out later."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from the height of Zuixianlou:


    "Miss Jingyan! Why are you here?"


    When the voice sounded, a figure suddenly jumped down from the window of the highest floor of the Zuixian Building, which is 30 feet high.


    In an instant, like a feather, it fell in front of Cui Jingyan.


    It was only then that people could see clearly that this was a handsome man in a jade robe.


    The outstanding figure stood in the crowd, like a pearl among the rubble.


    ��


    ps: As usual.

 v2 Chapter 806： Funeral soil!

    The appearance of the man in the jade robe caused a commotion in the nearby crowd.


    Xing Yue!


    "The breath of Abi Purgatory, it seems that this person is a direct descendant of the Xing family, inheriting his ancestral ''Abi Shura Sutra''."


    Although Su Yi didn''t know the name of the man in the jade robe, but at a glance, he could see the other party''s origin from the other party''s breath.


    The ancient Xing clan is from the ancient Shura lineage. Its ancestral scriptures are related to the "Abi Purgatory Dao". The core is to tap the power of blood and awaken the true blood of Shura.


    "Why are you here, your little white face who likes to mess around with flowers?"


    Cui Jingyan was surprised.


    Xing Yue''s eyebrows showed a touch of embarrassment, and said, "I was entertaining some friends in this Zuixianlou today. I didn''t think about it, but I accidentally saw you, Miss Jingyan."


    Speaking, he swept his eyes around, and then smiled enthusiastically: "Miss Jingyan, you are also here to eat, let''s go, I have booked the topmost ''Lanyue Pavilion'', together Just go."


    Cui Jingyan looked at Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, what do you think?"


    Xing Yue couldn''t help but be surprised, and then took another look at the young robed boy next to Cui Jingyan who had been ignored by him before.


    Su Yi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Cui Jingyan glanced at Xing Yue and said, "Little white face, you will lead the way."


    Xing Yue smiled bitterly: "My aunt, so many people are watching, can you save me some face?"


    "No."


    Cui Jingyan answered rudely.


    Xing Yue was at a loss for words.


    "Brother Su, this person is a descendant of the ancient Xing clan, a **** who pretends to be romantic, but is actually ignorant, but his character is not bad."


    Cui Jingyan introduced, "If you think he is an eyesore, you can ignore him."


    It was Cui Jingyan''s remarks that made him even more aware that the young robed youth in front of him might have a lot of history!


    Note that among the top forces in the Six Realms Kingdom, who does not know how arrogant and arrogant this young lady Cui Jingyan is?


    But at this time, even though Cui Jingyan was invited, he still had to ask Su Yi''s opinion, how could Xing Yue not be surprised?


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Cui Jingyan said impatiently: "Let you lead the way, why is there so much nonsense, can''t we chat again later?"


    Xing Yue smiled bitterly, touched his nose, and smiled apologetically at Su Yi, and then he honestly led the way.


    Under the complex gaze of those who were waiting in line, a group of people followed Xing Yue and entered the Zuixianlou unimpeded.


    The ninth floor, Lanyue Pavilion.


    In the beautifully decorated pavilion, seven or eight men and women were sitting early.


    These men and women come from a variety of backgrounds just from the way they dress.


    However, when Xing Yue brought Cui Jingyan, Su Yi and the others in, the men and women present almost got up together. They all greeted Cui Jingyan.


    "Miss Jingyan, long time no see."


    "Miss Jingyan, do you still remember me? Three years ago, I went to Mengpo Palace with my grandfather as a guest. I was fortunate to meet you."


    ��These men and women, with their zealous words,


    He looked more or less respectful.


    Faced with these greetings, Cui Jingyan just nodded and said, "We''re just passing by and we''ll leave after dinner, so please don''t be polite."


    The words are understated, and the attitude is also slightly reserved and cold.


    But none of the men and women felt out of place.


    Not to mention in Tianluo City, but in the entire Six Realm Kingdom, who doesn''t know that this eldest lady Cui Jingyan is the jewel in the palm of the Cui family?


    Next, everyone took their seats.


    Cui Jingyan instructed: "Little white face, you will have another dinner and dinner."


    She is obviously a guest, but she is very rude.


    Cui Jingyan nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, a table of delicacies will be served, all cooked with various precious spiritual materials.


    Especially the signature dish "Roasted Big Goose", it is said to be cooked with hundreds of spiritual ingredients, and the price is only 300 pieces of seventh-grade spirit stones!


    Ordinary monks are destined to have no luck.


    Su Yi tasted it, and the taste is indeed very unique. The meat is tender on the outside and tender on the inside, mixed with a faint aroma of fruit wood. When you eat it, the aura contained in the goose meat will turn into a trickle. The flow spreads and spreads between the stomach and intestines, giving people a great feeling of smugness.


    ��How did it taste?��


    Cui Jingyan asked with a wink.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Cui Jingyan laughed immediately, poured a cup of jujube brew for Su Yi, and said, "You can try this again."


    Everyone in the audience had a panoramic view of this scene. Although they didn''t say anything, they were really surprised, and their gazes towards Su Yi could not help but change subtly.


    Before, Cui Jingyan had introduced Su Yi and the old blind man, but he only mentioned the names, not a word about the origin of the two.


    But at this time, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Su Yi''s origin is not simple!


    After all, they have never heard that among the younger generation of the Six Realms, who can be treated with such courtesy by Cui Jingyan!


    So, in the following time, these young men and women headed by Xing Yue toasted Su Yi one after another, and their words were extremely polite.


    Even the old blind man has never been left out by them.


    Su Yi''s heart is like a mirror, how could it not be clear that these men and women are not respecting themselves, but Cui Jingyan here?


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    To come to Tianluo City is just to have a good meal and then continue on the road.


    As for these young people here, it is nothing more than a chance encounter, and I am afraid that it will be impossible to meet again in the future.


    "Miss Jingyan, have you ever heard of the incident that happened in the depths of the sea of ??suffering some time ago?"


    Xing Yue suddenly spoke up.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it."


    Cui Jingyan has some doubts.


    "Not long ago, it is said that a mysterious ancient ruin appeared in the depths of the bitter sea. This ruin is located in a **** sea and looks like a huge land, but no one knows that land. How big is it, and what is there to hide?"


    It is seen, but when it is about to get close to the past, it becomes extremely far away, as far away as the stars in the sky."


    "It is said that many emperors have gone to investigate now, but without exception, they can''t get close to the past


    "


    "However, everyone is saying that the ruins are real, because there have always been mysterious Taoist sounds coming from the ruins, which seem to be ancient chanting sounds."


    "The amazing thing is that many strong people fell into the state of enlightenment after listening to the mysterious Taoist sound, breaking the shackles of their own realm in one fell swoop, and realizing the amazing transformation on the road."


    "But in the same way, when listening to the sound of the Dao, some people suddenly go crazy and disappear!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a strange expression and remembered something.


    Seeing Cui Jingyan and the old blind man again, they are all moved.


    Undoubtedly, such secret news surprised both of them.


    I saw Xing Yue continue: "And according to my ancestors in my hometown, the ancient ruins are most likely the ''fairy devil battlefield'' that has disappeared as early as ancient times! Moreover, now There are also rumors in this world that the ancient ruins are suspected to be the ''fairy demon battlefield'', but no one can be sure."


    "Yes, I also heard the elders of the clan talk about this. It is said that the ancient ruins appeared half a year ago, but the news spread to Six Domain Ten In the Three Realms, it will be much later."


    A silver-robed youth said softly.


    "It is said that many of the top forces in the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms have sent their forces to investigate in the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness after receiving the news."


    "I''ve heard of this too."


    Others in the room spoke up.


    "Fairy Demon Battlefield..."


    Cui Jingyan was puzzled.


    She has only recently returned to the Netherworld from the Cangqing Continent, and this is the first time she has heard such mysterious and bizarre rumors.


    Subconsciously, the girl couldn''t help but look at Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, do you know about this ruin?"


    Su Yi drank a cup of fermented jujube and said casually, "It has nothing to do with you to find out what these are for."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    She dared to conclude that Su Yi definitely knew about the ancient ruins, but she didn''t want to talk about it.


    The girl did not give up, but asked: "Then can you tell me whether that ruin is a ''fairy devil battlefield''?"


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing Cui Jingyan''s appearance, they clearly thought that the young robed boy named Su Yi seemed to know about the ancient ruins.


    For a while, they all looked at Su Yi.


    I saw Su Yi casually said: "The Battlefield of the Immortals and Demons is just a word of mouth in later generations. The original name of the place should be called ''Burning Road and Netherland''. It makes no difference."


    Burial!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the situation, Su Yi really knew something about the ancient ruins!


    Cui Jingyan was not surprised by this, but Su Yi''s remarks not only did not dispel her inner doubts, but actually aroused her curiosity completely.


    However, just when the girl was going to ask questions, Su Yi said in advance: "You still don''t know about other things."


    The emperor may not be able to break in, even if he breaks in, he may not be able to come back alive!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi naturally has no interest in talking more about this matter with Cui Jingyan.


    In fact, even Su Yi did not expect that such a forbidding place buried in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, such as the Burial Dao Netherland, would be born out of nowhere.


    In addition, it has attracted worldwide attention.


    This certainly seems abnormal!

 v2 Chapter 807： wait for the rabbit

    Su Yi looked at Xing Yue suddenly, and said, "Has there been any other surprises happening in the depths of the bitter sea recently?"


    Xing Yue shook his head.


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said: "Brother Su, if you ask them, you are destined to know only some unrealistic rumors, and when he meets my ancestor in Ziluo City, he will definitely know More news about the Sea of ??Bitterness."


    Xing Yue and others all took a deep breath and were completely shocked.


    Cui Jingyan, actually wanted to take this young robed boy to see Lord Judgment Ming Zun!


    Who is the other party?


    Why is Cui Jingyan so valued?


    It should be noted that most of the clan elders behind each of them are not necessarily qualified to meet the ruling Ming Zun Cui Longxiang!


    Su Yi looked at the girl, but in the end he didn''t tell the story that Cui Longxiang had already gone to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    When the banquet was about to end, the closed door of the Lanyue Pavilion was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Who?"


    Xing Yue''s face sank, quite annoyed.


    The men and women present also showed unpleasant expressions.


    However, when they saw the identity of the person who came, Xing Yue and the men and women were stunned, showing surprise.


    There are five people coming, and the leader is a man in a red shirt and a feather crown.


    Behind him, there are two men and one woman, as well as a gray-robed old man who is mediocre and easily overlooked.


    The fire-robed man headed by swept the eyes of everyone in the room, then looked at Cui Jingyan and laughed: "Haha, Miss Jingyan is indeed here!"


    The eyes, the words and the manners are full of contempt and publicity.


    "Qu Ming, is it rude of you to break into the door without being invited?"


    Xing Yue got up, his face gloomy.


    However, Su Yi noticed that when facing this young man named "Qu Ming" in fire robe, whether it was Xing Yue or the men and women present, there was some fear in their expressions.


    "Brother Su, this guy is the direct descendant of the ancient Qu clan. Their ancestors were the controllers of the Hell Division, and in today''s world, the ancient Qu clan is also one of the nine great royal families in the Nether. one."


    Cui Jingyan quickly transmitted a voice, "Their ancestor''s ''Xuehuang Mingzun'', like my ancestor, is listed among the six major Mingzuns."


    When the girl spoke, there was a hint of coldness between her delicate brows.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    "Rude?"


    The fire robe man Qu Ming looked at Xing Yue with a smile, and said leisurely, "Although Luocheng is your Xing clan''s territory, if you dare to slander me like this again, don''t blame me for beating you ."


    "Don''t forget, in the contest of the younger generation, the elders behind you and me will not interfere."


    After a pause, he jokingly said: "Without the protection of the clan, just in terms of Taoism, if I want to beat you, it will be effortless."


    Xing Yue''s face became ugly and was obviously provoked.


    Looking at the other men and women in the room, they were all silent and silent.


    Qu Ming is right, among the top forces in the six kingdoms, there has been an unwritten rule from a long time ago��


    In the contest of the younger generation, as long as no one is dead, the older generation is not allowed to interfere!


    "Qu Ming, are you here to show off your strength in front of me?"


    At this time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but let out a cold voice.


    "Miss Jingyan, don''t get me wrong."


    Qu Ming smiled and waved his hand, "I''m here just to say hello to Miss Jingyan."


    When he spoke, he pretended to inadvertently glanced at Su Yi and the old blind man, and said, "These two friends are very strange. I don''t know where they are sacred?"


    Su Yi put down his chopsticks, got up and said, "Let''s go."


    The arrival of a group of uninvited guests made him lose interest in enjoying delicious food, and naturally he was too lazy to stay any longer.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man got up immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Ming''s face sank, showing an unhappy look, what does this mean? Don''t take yourself seriously at all?


    "My friend, my son is asking you something!"


    Behind Qu Ming, there is a tall figure, bronze skin, and a middle-aged man in a python robe with a leopard head and eyes.


    His tall figure stood in front of the door, and looked at Su Yi badly. In the depths of his eyes, a bloodthirsty luster flashed.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye and took a step forward.


    Boom! !


    All followed by a violent earthquake.


    Xing Yue and others were surprised, their eyes widened, this Su Yi is really fierce!


    Qu Ming and others were also shocked, and their faces were suspicious.


    The middle-aged mangpao''s Taoism is naturally the most clear to them, but no one expected that the power of Su Yi''s step forward would directly suppress the mangpao''s middle-aged man to faint.


    This certainly looks horrible.


    As for Cui Jingyan and the old blind man, it''s not surprising at all.


    "Qu Ming, your subordinates are really cheap. Could it be that because of what kind of masters there are what kind of minions?"


    Cui Jingyan sarcastically.


    While speaking, the girl saw that Su Yi had stepped out of the door, and quickly followed with the old blind man.


    "Second Young Master, do you want to stop it?"


    Suddenly, the mediocre-looking old man in gray spoke softly.


    Qu Ming waved his hand with a gloomy expression, and then said to Cui Jingyan''s distant shadow:


    "Miss Jingyan, in seven days, my parents and elder brother will go to your Cui clan to visit, and then I will also go with you, you must not avoid it! "


    Cui Jingyan''s leaving figure stagnated, but did not stop.


    Soon, their group disappeared.


    "Xing Yue, what is the identity of the boy and the blind man just now?"


    Qu Ming looked at Xing Yue.


    "Why should I tell you? Let''s go!"


    Xing Yue snorted coldly and turned away with the men and women present.


    Qu Ming frowned, but in the end did not stop.


    This is Tianluo City, the site of the ancient Xing clan.


    Qu Ming looked at the old man in gray, and said, "Huai Bo, is that old blind man the descendant of Ghost Lantern''s sarcophagus line?"


    The old man in gray nodded and said, "It should be."


    When speaking, the old man bowed his head slightly and said politely: "Second Young Master, I plan to go and find out the details of the old blind man."


    Qu Ming puzzled: "Huai Bo, why do you do this?"


    The old man in gray was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s just an order. If the second young master wants to know the reason, when he sees the patriarch, he will know as soon as he asks."


    Qu Ming couldn''t help being surprised, this...is what his father meant?


    "Huai Bo, be careful."


    Qu Ming said softly.


    "Second Young Master, rest assured."


    The old man in gray nodded and turned away.


    Seeing this, Qu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    Huai Bo is not his subordinate, but an emperor of the clan at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm. Although he follows him, he acts like a "protector". Might be obedient to him.


    Qu Ming was sure that even if he refused, Huai Bo couldn''t stop looking for the old blind man.


    ��


    Outside Tianluo City.


    Su Yi and his party fled to the distance.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Qu Ming actually held back and didn''t stop us."


    On the way, Cui Jingyan said regretfully.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and laughing for a while, no doubt, the girl originally wanted to use her own strength to clean up Qu Ming and others.


    "Ms. Jingyan, those characters can''t get into the eyes of Master Su at all. If you go to clean them up, you will humiliate the identity of Master Su."


    The old blind man smiled.


    "No, there is a powerful character among them, who should have the cultivation of the early stage of Xuanzhao."


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were surprised.


    "Could it be the unremarkable old guy?"


    Cui Jingyan speculated.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "By the way, Qu Ming said before that he and his clan elders will visit your house in seven days. What does this mean?"


    fire."


    Su Yi nodded and did not ask again.


    However, he knew very well that Qu Boying, the "Blood Desolate Ming Zun" of the ancient Qu clan, suffered a great loss under the hands of Cui Longxiang a long time ago and paid a very heavy price .


    The enmity between the two ancient clans, the Cui clan and the Qu clan, began at that time.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a black bat swept over and landed in the hands of the old blind man, and immediately manifested as a strange black secret talisman.


    Night Wanderer!


    When he was in Tianluo City before, the old blind man once said that someone in the dark seemed to be eyeing him, the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, but he could not sense who the man in the dark was. Who.


    Therefore, the old blind man sacrificed the secret treasure of the Night Wandering Talisman at that time.


    "There''s more than one person..."


    The old blind man''s face was gloomy. He had looked at the pictures left in the overnight travel amulet and found the three most suspicious characters.


    They are a middle-aged Taoist nun who used to sit in a tea shop drinking tea, an old beggar who used to beg on the street, and a slender figure with scribbled beard and hair in the crowd man.


    When Su Yi and the others left Tianluo City, the three seemingly unrelated characters, the middle-aged Taoist nun, the old beggar and the lean man, came together!


    The old blind man immediately told Su Yi what he found.


    "Then we''ll wait here."


    Su Yi glanced around and made a decisive decision.


    This is an inaccessible mountain, thousands of miles away from Tianluo City.


    Su Yi, the old blind man, and Cui Jingyan came to a cliff in the mountains, took out a rattan chair, and sat under a vigorous pine tree by the cliff, lazily closing his eyes and taking a nap.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan is both angry and funny, and no one is so lazy.


    The old blind man was a little uneasy.


    What is the origin of those three people, and why are they staring at him?


    ��


    Ps: The second update is around 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 808： Tianming Religion

    On the first day of returning to the underworld, the old blind man was worried that his identity would be leaked, which might lead to unpredictable disasters.


    After all, the five burials of his master, "The Lord of the Blood Coffin", were killed by Vima.


    But Su Yi said that he doesn''t have to worry about being identified.


    On the contrary, you can take this opportunity to take a look at the characters who come to you, what their origins are, and what to do.


    Maybe, you can dig up some valuable clues.


    And now, it will happen!


    Time ticks by.


    But nothing happened.


    This made Cui Jingyan a little impatient and said, "If those people never show up, wouldn''t we wait in vain?"


    At this moment, Su Yi opened his eyes and suddenly looked at the sky in the distance.


    A flock of birds swept across the sky, swept towards the distant mountains, and shed bursts of loud and clear chirping.


    Originally, such a scene is commonly seen in the mountains.


    But when he saw this scene, Su Yi said: "They are in the mountains and rivers nearby, but it seems that they are just stalking characters and do not dare to act rashly."


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes lit up and said, "How about we take the initiative to attack?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help but be moved.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wait a second, since they are some spies, they will definitely report what they have discovered to the forces behind them, maybe...it won''t be long before they catch the real big fish. ."


    Speaking, he has closed his eyes again, blowing the mountain wind, basking in the sky, his whole body seems to fall apart, comfortable and lazy.


    The sky is just right, you should take a good nap and take a rest.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man couldn''t help but admire Su Yi''s detached state of mind.


    Meanwhile��


    In the distance between the mountains and rivers, a bird flapped its wings and landed on a misty valley rock, and then a hand suddenly stuck out and caught the bird.


    The mist dissipated, revealing the figure of a middle-aged Taoist nun.


    After taking a look, the middle-aged Taoist saw scenes from the blood bead, and also saw Su Yi and others on the bank of a cliff.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun seemed to be relieved and said: "Fortunately, they are still in this cloud and fantasy mountain, we have not lost, Qian Jiu, you come to inform the adults, tell him the situation here ."


    "Good."


    In the mist, the figure of a lean man emerged.


    He took out a secret talisman and muttered words in his lips. After a while, a ray of divine flame suddenly appeared from his fingertips, burning the secret talisman into ashes.


    "Feng Daoist, where do you think your lord has arrived now?"


    The lean man called Qian Jiu asked softly.


    The answer was a hoarse and cold voice.


    This is an old beggar with scruffy clothes and scribbled beard, squatting in the smoke, holding a greasy and shiny gourd and drinking.


    "That''s easy."


    Qian Jiu relaxed, "The old blind man with the ghost lamp in the sarcophagus, and the eldest lady of the ancient Cui Clan, is really tricky, but as long as the adults come, there will be a way to do this. It''s done."


    "


    Strange, after a lapse of hundreds of years, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus reappeared in the world, is he not afraid of suffering? "


    Feng Daogu frowned.


    Qian Jiu pondered: "Perhaps, he thinks that in the Netherworld today, no one cares about the death of the Lord of the Blood Coffin anymore."


    The old beggar said: "It is also possible that this old blind man doesn''t know at all. In today''s Netherworld, there are still many forces that have been paying attention to their ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus."


    While talking to herself, Qian Jiu suddenly took out a piece of cyan jade, the jade was glowing, reflecting lines of writing.


    When reading the handwriting on it, Qian Jiu said with joy: "Sir, there is news that within half an hour, he will be able to reach this cloud magic mountain!"


    Feng Daogu and the old beggar were refreshed.


    Time ticks by.


    On the side of the cliff, Su Yi in the rattan chair suddenly opened his eyes, stretched his waist long, and said softly, "It''s finally here."


    The loud birdsong, the rustling insects, the rustling pine waves�� all seemed to disappear all at once. A depressing aura spread out from the sky, the earth, the mountains and the rivers.


    The originally bright sky was much darker.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were inexplicably frightened and their skin became cold.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    When the emperor is dispatched, everything in the world will be affected by his aura!


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, an emperor is coming!


    "The clouds here are fading, the mountains are magnificent, and the three fellow Daoists are standing here, aren''t they enjoying the scenery here?"


    A leisurely voice resounded between heaven and earth, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, with a force that reached the heart.


    I saw a sea of ??clouds in the distance, and suddenly a straight path split open in the middle. At the end of the path, a tall middle-aged man in a blue robe stepped forward.


    Behind him, three figures followed, namely Feng Daogu, Qian Jiu and the sloppy beggar.


    It is as if the blue-robed middle-aged man is the ruler of the world, and all the mountains and rivers are subject to his feet!


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, brushed off the pine leaves that fell on his clothes, and then looked at the blue-robed middle-aged man and said, "Although the scenery here is good, it is not comparable to It''s good to wait."


    While speaking, the blue-robed middle-aged group came to this cliff.


    When I heard Su Yi''s words, the middle-aged blue robe said in surprise: "The three have been waiting for us here?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Not bad."


    The middle-aged blue robe smiled and said, "So, you already know the purpose of my waiting here?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Although I know who you are here for, there are still some things I don''t understand. I just don''t know if you are willing to say it."


    Before, they only paid attention to the old blind man and Cui Jingyan, completely ignoring Su Yi, but now they suddenly realized that this young robed boy seems very simple.


    It should be noted that the lord in front of them is an emperor!


    But Su Yi didn''t see the slightest bit of anxiety and tension


    Zhang, how can it not surprise them?


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe also showed a strange color, and said with a smile: "If you don''t understand something, let me hear it."


    Su Yi said directly: "Why are you looking for a ghost lamp to pick a descendant of the sarcophagus?"


    The middle-aged blue robe couldn''t help being stunned.


    Originally, he thought that Su Yi would be curious about their origins and inquire about their identities, but who ever thought that the other party didn''t seem to care who they were!


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged blue robe said with a smile: "This is a secret that cannot be shared, if you want to know, why don''t you come with me with that ghost lantern''s descendant of the sarcophagus, I myself I don''t mind explaining things to you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Where are you going?"


    The middle-aged blue robe said: "When you get there, you will naturally know."


    Cui Jingyan almost rolled his eyes when he heard it, and couldn''t help but muttered, "After talking so much, it''s just a piece of nonsense!"


    The blue-robed middle-aged man was not annoyed, but smiled and bowed his head and said politely: "Don''t be surprised, Miss Cui, I am only here for that fellow Taoist this time, no matter what happens later, I will never let it go. Will implicate today''s affairs on the girl."


    He pointed at the old blind man.


    Undoubtedly, the middle-aged blue robe already knows Cui Jingyan''s identity, and her attitude seems polite, but she seems very tough, and will not give up the purpose of this because of Cui Jingyan!


    Cui Jingyan''s star eyes flashed, and said: "Then you dare to tell your origins?"


    The middle-aged blue robe pondered for a while, and said: "The origin of my waiting, after Miss Cui returns to the clan, she can also find out clearly, naturally there is no need to hide it."


    After a pause, he said, "My name is Ran Tianfeng, and the three around me are all from Tianming Sect like me."


    Tian Mingjiao!


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man changed slightly.


    The reason is that Tianming Religion is the hegemonic force of "Heaven and Underworld", one of the six domains and thirteen worlds. The forces of Meng Po Hall and Huangquan Palace!


    On the contrary, Su Yi was the most calm.


    From the appearance of this blue-robed middle-aged man who called himself Ran Tianfeng, he could judge the other''s teacher''s inheritance from the other''s breath at a glance.


    This is also the reason why he is too lazy to ask the other party''s origin.


    Su Yi is not unfamiliar with the Taoist tradition of Tianming Religion. It is a demon cultivator rooted in the underworld, taking the path of "refinement flow".


    It is worth mentioning that this Taoist system only includes monks from monsters. The body of the founder of the sect, "Tianming Yaohuang", is said to be an extremely rare true spirit beast "Zhu Yan" !


    In the past life, when Su Yi traveled to the underworld, his footprints covered the six realms and thirteen worlds. Have an avenue showdown.


    There is no suspense, Xuan pistachio lost.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not recognize the origin of Ran Tianfeng?


    "As far as I know, there is no grudge between Tianming Sect and ghost lamp picking sarcophagus. Could it be that your actions today were instructed by others?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    "It''s ridiculous, who in this world can instruct me?"


    Feng Daogu said coldly.


    But what she didn''t notice was that when she heard Su Yi''s words, the emperor Ran Tianfeng was startled for a moment, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    ��


    ps: I heard that many Daoists are going to work tomorrow? Congrats hahahahaha~

 v2 Chapter 809： Law heaven and earth

    Ran Tianfeng couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    And, from beginning to end, it seems that they don''t care about their origin, identity, and even cultivation!


    For Ran Tianfeng, who has stepped into the road of the emperor a long time ago, and has the Daoism in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he has not encountered such a thing for a long time.


    Under the imperial realm, they are like ants.


    When did the guts of the ants become so big?


    Unless, the backing behind this young robed youth is extremely hard, hard enough to have enough confidence, not to be afraid of such a royal figure!


    After thinking about it, Ran Tianfeng said: "This matter has nothing to do with fellow Daoists. As long as you don''t interfere, I will not hurt you in the slightest."


    The words are very polite, just like Cui Jingyan.


    But the attitude is also very strong, that is, this time, they have to take away the old blind man, the heir to the sarcophagus!


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair and said indifferently: "You can try, can you take him away from my eyes."


    Feng Daogu and the others were all astonished. Is there any spiritual figure in this world who dares to be so arrogant when facing the emperor?


    The sloppy beggar couldn''t help laughing in anger, and said, "Young man, we are already very polite, and if we dare to do it again, we will have to be polite!"


    Su Yi ignored them and ignored them.


    He only looked at Ran Tianfeng and said, "Do you dare?"


    These few words fell into the eyes of Daoist Feng and the others, but they were extremely provocative.


    It''s like seeing an ant arguing against the gods in the sky beyond its own power, so ridiculous, so ignorant!


    Even Ran Tianfeng frowned, then laughed and said, "Forget it, I will let fellow Taoists retreat."


    He felt more and more that Su Yi had a lot of history.


    However, as an emperor, he could not be afraid to retreat because of this, and he shot to teach the other party a lesson. After suffering, the other party must bow his head obediently!


    "Please!"


    Ran Tianfeng held the jade flute in one hand and made a gesture of invitation with the other.


    Seeing this, Daoist Feng and the others retreated far away, just looking at Su Yi, full of pity.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan also retired.


    The eyes of the two of them looking at Ran Tianfeng are full of strange taste.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you don''t use all your strength, you will only lose faster."


    In the fluttering words, Su Yi stepped forward without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Pinch the fist mark with the palm and fingers, and smash it out.


    It looks like a dazzling cyan color, which collapses the void and shines in the nine heavens.


    At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on Ran Tianfeng''s eyebrows.


    With his Taoism and combat experience, he immediately noticed the horror of this punch, and it was even unbelievable.


    It is unimaginable that this is the power that a young man in the spirit state can display.


    However, although Ran Tianfeng was shocked in his heart, his response was not slow. Facing this punch, his sleeves shook.


    Boom! !


    A wave of destructive power spread from where the two met.


    During the tumbling haze, Ran Tianfeng''s thin figure swayed violently, almost unsteady!


    And his face has become suspicious.


    What a powerful punch!


    This kind of power has completely surpassed the spirit wheel realm, and it is incredibly powerful!


    When Daogu Feng and the others saw this, their jaws almost fell to the ground, how could this kid shake the emperor?


    This is outrageous too!


    The mountain collapsed, and the four fields were shaken, and everyone present was already standing in the void.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure has also come to the sea of ??clouds under the sky, and said indifferently: "Come and fight!"


    "It seems that I was indeed the one who was wrong before. I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist was an extraordinary person on the spiritual path."


    When Ran Tianfeng was speaking, he took a false step and came to Su Yi more than ten feet away.


    "Please!"


    Ran Tianfeng spoke again.


    It''s just that compared to before, this emperor of the Heavenly Underworld Sect has obviously used his real strength, and he is full of power!


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Clang!


    The sword of Xuandu was born, and Su Yi''s aura also changed.


    In the clear sound of the sword chant, he has already drawn out the sword.


    Boom!


    Sword Intent is overwhelming.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Daogu Feng and others were all dead and pale, only to realize that they had completely underestimated this young man in the spirit phase before!


    Ask yourself, if it was them, they would not be able to stop this sword!


    "Brother Su has stepped into the late stage of the spirit phase realm, and it is even more terrifying than when the sword pressed the three sacrificial sacrifices..."


    Cui Jingyan muttered to herself.


    The girl was also shocked.


    "Good!"


    Ran Tianfeng let out a long whistle, he put away the jade flute in his hand, and the thin figure suddenly swelled a lot, becoming as tall as a majestic mountain wind, with blood and energy on his body like a prison, surging boundless.


    Boom!


    Ran Tianfeng threw his fist, setting off a wave of black light, tearing apart the sky, and the punch seemed to be able to blast through everything.


    The area is thousands of feet in diameter, showing an earth-shaking horror scene!


    Feng Daogu and the others felt incredible that in this head-to-head contest, Ran Tianfeng did not take any advantage, but was shocked by the power of Su Yi''s sword!


    It made them all stunned.


    When will the character of the spirit phase be able to shake the emperor! ?


    Ran Tianfeng was also moved, his expression was uncertain, realizing Su Yi''s strength, the contempt in his heart disappeared, and he became serious.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi attacked with a sword, but never left his hand.


    This made Su Yi not dare to be careless, and he did not hold back when he did it!


    The war broke out.


    Each sword energy is full of mysterious and unpredictable avenues, and it also fully interprets the horror of Su Yi''s body in the later stage of the spirit phase.


    Far


    Looking at it, it looks like an immortal dancing sword in the sky, and the divine power moves Xiao Han!


    Ran Tianfeng did not hold back.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was like the end of the day.


    "Then... is that really the power that the spirit realm can have?"


    Feng Daogu''s pretty face was pale and horrified.


    The sloppy beggar and Qian Jiu around her also had cold hands and feet, and she felt that her cognition had suffered a serious impact.


    "Where did this son come from, and what a great way to cultivate, such a background and sword intent, it is too terrifying..."


    At the same time, Ran Tianfeng in the battle also set off a storm in his heart.


    As an emperor, he has seen many extraordinary figures in his life, but this is the first time he has met a young man in the spirit phase who can fight an emperor like him!


    Even if his mood is firm, it is difficult to calm down at this moment.


    What makes Ran Tianfeng feel even more chilling is that as the battle progresses, no matter how he exerts all his strength and performs any secret body refining techniques, he can''t help Su Yi.


    On the contrary, he was oppressed by Su Yi''s kendo power step by step! Up to now, there is even a feeling of being stretched and helpless!


    "How could this be? When did such a little monster appear in the underworld? What is his origin, and how can he possess such a terrifying Taoism?"


    Ran Tianfeng just thought of this.


    Pfft!


    If it hadn''t been dodged in time, this sword would have removed one of his arms!


    Ran Tianfeng''s face changed completely, his eyes widened, and a thought that had never occurred before appeared in his heart��


    Can I still be defeated today by a young man in the spirit phase?


    Ran Tianfeng took a deep breath, abandoned distracting thoughts, and used a secret technique at the bottom of the pressure box without hesitation.


    Boom!


    And on the top of its head, a black horn like a sharp blade was born.


    "This..."


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man turned pale, feeling the deadly and dangerous aura coming towards them.


    ��Tian Ming Jiu Bianjue - the law of heaven and earth!��


    Feng Daogu and the others all showed excitement and shock.


    And can also display all kinds of incredible and powerful supernatural powers!


    "It turned out to be a ''Blood and Nether Bird''... It''s just that this kind of magic, heaven and earth, has only been cultivated to the point of a hundred feet, not even a small Chengdu, at best it''s just a beginner... "


    Su Yi shook his head secretly when he saw this scene.


    He still remembered that in his previous life, when he was discussing the Tao with the first person of the Tianming Sect, "Xuan Punzi", that guy could turn into a height of ten thousand feet with a shake!


    ��


    ps: Today''s two updates will be posted together as usual~

 v2 Chapter 810： mastermind

    Fa Tianxiangdi is indeed the top inheritance secret method of body refining flow.


    But if you don''t practice at home, it is very easy to be caught by the enemy!


    Even the emperor is no exception.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Ran Tianfeng''s strength is indeed stronger than Yuan Linning''s.


    This makes Ran Tianfeng''s power of "law, heaven and earth" appear to be unparalleled, but in actual combat, it is easy to reveal weaknesses.


    "Kill!"


    Ran Tianfeng, whose figure is a hundred feet tall, raises the huge black wings behind him, like a pair of black heavenly knives slashing, tearing a crack in the void.


    The terrifying power caused the heaven and earth to violently turmoil.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and a long and narrow crack was split into the void where he was standing. crack.


    Stunning.


    No one can imagine how serious the end would be if this blow hit Su Yi.


    Hey!


    A sword light slashed behind it, tearing out a bloodstain that was about a zhang long, and the black scales covering the skin failed to block the edge of this sword!


    Ran Tianfeng was in pain, and only then did he realize that Su Yi''s figure had come behind him at some point.


    "What kind of body method is this?"


    Ran Tianfeng was shocked.


    It should be noted that he is the emperor, and his spiritual sense covers this world, but at that moment, he didn''t have time to capture Su Yi''s figure!


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    Ran Tianfeng didn''t think much about it, his whole body''s qi and blood soared, and a lot of black magic light was derived, which made his defensive power become astonishing.


    At the same time, Ran Tianfeng''s spiritual thoughts spread like a tide.


    When he caught Su Yi appearing behind his left knee, Ran Tianfeng''s pupils shrank, and he slammed his palm down.


    But it was a moment too late.


    Hey!


    The sword light flashed, the black scales on the back of Ran Tianfeng''s left knee burst, and a bloodstain appeared again. Although it never hurt the bones, the tingling sensation made Ran Tianfeng''s face turn blue. stand up.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s movement speed is too fast, like a stream of light disappearing, disappearing suddenly, appearing suddenly, even the spiritual sense is difficult to lock, and it is impossible to prevent.


    Ran Tianfeng''s speed is not slow, even if his figure is a hundred feet tall, his reaction is still amazing.


    However, compared with Su Yi, it is slightly inferior.


    In addition, Su Yi''s figure at the moment is like a flying insect in front of Ran Tianfeng, which provides Su Yi with plenty of room to maneuver and dodge.


    Ran Tianfeng''s huge figure made him more easily hit.


    In the next time, Su Yi''s figure was erratic, appearing like a ghost in different places of Ran Tianfeng''s hundred-zhang figure, and his sword was like lightning.


    A sword is faster than a sword, a sword is sharper than a sword.


    Hey! Chi! Chi!


    In the flashes of sword light, **** sword marks appeared one after another on Ran Tianfeng''s body, and each sword was not fatal.


    But if he was injured too much, Ran Tianfeng was covered in blood, looking extremely embarrassed and miserable.


    Ran Tianfeng was frightened and angry, and tried his best to activate all kinds of secret methods.


    But Su Yi didn''t fight him head-on at all. After a blow, he would flee immediately.


    In just a moment, Ran Tianfeng was covered with dense sword marks, and his skin


    Far away, Daogu Feng and others stared at this scene in disbelief, almost couldn''t believe it was true.


    If it spreads out, who would believe it?


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan murmured to himself: "It seems that Ran Tianfeng is indeed very powerful, so Brother Su can only adopt detour tactics, and can''t confront him head-on..."


    Cui Jingyan is not surprised that Su Yi can do this.


    After all, she had seen the battle in which Su Yijian defeated Meng Po Dian San to sacrifice to Yuan Linning.


    What really surprised her was that in this battle, Su Yi did not try to shake it hard, which undoubtedly proved that in the face of such a body-refining emperor, Su Yi was not sure Able to win in a head-to-head battle!


    "This is the real battle, make use of your strengths and circumvent weaknesses, and attack them unprepared!"


    The old blind man sighed.


    In this battle, Su Yi''s tactics seemed simple.


    But the old blind man knows that if he were someone else, he might not know how many times he was shot to death.


    After all, that''s a king!


    Only Su Yi can dodge Ran Tianfeng''s spiritual lock, and with his terrifying kendo skills, he constantly scratches Ran Tianfeng.


    Soon, Ran Tianfeng seemed unable to hold it up, and the hundred-zhang-tall figure flickered, and he returned to his original appearance, but that cheek was pale and transparent, and the whole body was covered with **** sword marks.


    And the gaze of the Heavenly Underworld Pope looked at Su Yi, and there was a hint of astonishment in his suspicion.


    "Tell me who ordered you to come, and I can let you go, otherwise, you will all die."


    When the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi had come to Ran Tianfeng ten feet with a sword, his eyes were deep, and his tone was inviolable.


    Hearing these words before the battle, Ran Tianfeng must be dismissive.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to think about it!


    In the distance, Feng Daogu and others were all lost, like mourning for a concubine.


    How could they not see that even if the battle continued, Ran Tianfeng would lose more and win less?


    "I said before, as long as you and us return to the Tianming Sect, you will naturally know the answer."


    Take a deep breath, Ran Tianfeng''s eyes are calm, "But before that, even if we all died here, you won''t get the answer you want!"


    Sounds loud.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Ran Tianfeng and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    No one would have thought that when Su Yi had the upper hand, he would choose to stop!


    "Fellow Daoist...you really don''t intend to keep me waiting?"


    Ran Tianfeng is also a little unbelievable.


    "I have roughly guessed the answer, the only thing I don''t understand is how your Tianming Sect obeys the instructions of others."


    Su Yi said, "When there is a chance in the future, I will personally go to the heaven and the underworld to ask you about your teacher."


    Ran Tianfeng''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    Half a sound, he sighed, bowed his head and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your mercy."


    The Royal Road is like a moat


    The role of the road is overstepped?


    But today, there are people who not only surpassed this moat, but also defeated this moat!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised? Who can not be afraid?


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword, turned and left.


    "Fellow."


    Ran Tianfeng said suddenly, "Before I leave, I want to remind you that in this underworld, it''s not just me who is staring at the ghost lamp and picking the sarcophagus."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, he just waved his hand and said, "I just hope that all of you people from Tianming Sect don''t fall into my hands again, if there is a next time... I won''t be like today. You''re welcome."


    The voice is still reverberating, and his figure has gradually drifted away.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man quickly followed.


    Watching their figures disappear, Ran Tianfeng was speechless and dejected.


    Since he has stepped into the road of the emperor, he has never thought that one day he will be defeated by a spiritual figure, and the other party is still a young man in the spirit state...


    I never thought that I would lose so badly!


    This had a heavy blow to his state of mind, and he could not be resolved for a while.


    "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    Feng Daogu and the others approached cautiously.


    "Hui Zongmen."


    For a long time, Ran Tianfeng spit out three words from his lips and turned away.


    ��


    "Brother Su, when did you become so talkative? Or, are you worried that if you kill that old guy, you will be targeted by Tianming?"


    At the same time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help asking.


    "They''re just on orders, not masterminds."


    Su Yi gave a perfunctory reason.


    Actually, the reason why he showed mercy this time was also because in his previous life, he had never known the "Xuan Pistachio" of the Tianming Sect, and he was accompanied by Xuan Pistachio. , studied the supreme inheritance of Tianming Sect, "Tianming Jiuzhuan".


    Because of this, when he faced off against Ran Tianfeng before, Su Yi was able to defeat the opponent so easily.


    After all, the other party''s Taoism is inseparable from the "Tianming Jiuzhuan", which allows Su Yi to easily avoid the other party''s spiritual thoughts when fighting lock, thereby injuring the opponent.


    If not, Su Yi would have to pay some price to win this battle.


    "Then who do you think is the mastermind?"


    Cui Jingyan said curiously.


    "Bhma."


    Su Yi gave the answer casually.


    Bharma!


    Cui Jingyan''s star eyes shrank, she naturally knew the weight of this name, how important it was!


    And hearing this name, the old blind man''s brows were filled with uncontrollable pain and hatred, and sure enough... it really had something to do with Nabima! !


    "Why would he do this?"


    Cui Jingyan asked.


    Su Yi was silent.


    He knew the answer, but couldn''t tell anyone.


    The old blind man gritted his teeth and said: "Hundreds of years ago, he killed my master, and now, he wants to kill me! In my opinion, Bhima is planning to take my ghost lamp into the sarcophagus. Totally ruined!"


    "Unfortunately, Vima is not in the ghost now."


    Su Yi sighed softly, then patted the old blind man on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be too sad, I promised you something, and I will never break my promise."


    The old blind nodded and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Su, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been taken away by the people of Tianming Sect today."


    And when he heard Su Yi''s words, Cui Jingyan was stunned, and a storm surged in his heart. Could it be that Su Yi had promised to help the old blind man clean up Bima! ?

 v2 Chapter 811： Miss pomp

    Whoosh!


    The void trembled.


    A figure appeared out of thin air in the broken mountain and river where Su Yi and Ran Tianfeng were originally dueling.


    The person who came was mediocre in appearance, dressed in a gray robe and had a thin figure. It was the "Huai Bo" who had been with Qu Ming, a descendant of the ancient Qu family.


    He glanced at the field, and his expression became solemn little by little.


    The traces of battle here made him see many valuable clues.


    Suddenly, Huai Bo''s figure flashed, and he picked up a broken black scale from a ruin.


    The scales were severely damaged and their spirituality dissipated, but Huai Bo could not help but be moved when he recognized it.


    The scales of the **** bird!


    "It seems that Ran Tianfeng of Tianming Sect took the lead..."


    Huai Bo murmured, a hint of regret welling up in his heart.


    He is late.


    However, although he did not witness the battle that took place here, it made Huai Bo realize that Ran Tianfeng encountered a formidable enemy when he was cleaning up the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus!


    In addition, Ran Tianfeng, a body refining emperor, was also injured!


    "Before, who would have stopped Ran Tianfeng? Could it be that there are royal figures in secret beside the eldest lady of the Cui family?"


    "It should be the case, the founder of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus, ''the old ghost carrying the coffin'' has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and his apprentice, the master of the blood coffin, was buried hundreds of years ago. Mosuo killed, and now in this world, there is only that old blind man left."


    Thinking of this, Huai Bo thought of the young robed boy named Su Yi again, "Although this son is powerful, he is still only in the spirit phase, and he is not qualified to join in."


    "This also means that, except for the Cui family, I am afraid that no one dares to protect the old blind man."


    "This is a little tricky."


    Huai Bo frowned.


    If the Cui family wants to protect the descendants of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, in these six kingdoms, there are really not many forces who dare to break ground on Tai Sui.


    "This matter seems to be decided by the patriarch."


    After a while, Huai Bo shook his head and turned away.


    ��


    Two days later.


    In the evening.


    Outside Violet City.


    On both sides of the city gate, there are two stone statues of divine beasts.


    One head is a Xiezhi, which can distinguish right from wrong and hate evil like hatred.


    One head is a scorpion, which can distinguish black and white, and be fair.


    Sexual breath.


    Don''t talk about ordinary people, even cultivators who see these two statues will feel an indescribable pressure in their hearts, and they don''t even dare to look at them.


    According to legend, these two stone statues can be traced back to ancient times.


    The stone itself is a rare material, so it can withstand the erosion of the years and survive to this day.


    At this time, there were a lot of pedestrians near the city gate, coming and going, and the noisy sound waves came from the city, showing the prosperity and prosperity.


    Su Yi glanced at the stone statue of Xiezhi and then at the stone statue of Xieqi, he couldn''t help but smiled, and said: "This is a good treasure, it has suppressed the luck of this city since ancient times, and it also I don''t know how much luck it brings you to the Cui family."


    "You also know the real magic of this statue


    One.


    At this time, as the ink-scale giant beast team drove through the city, it also attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    The discussion sounded one after another.


    Su Yi, who was sitting in the chariot, couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t see it, you are quite famous."


    Cui Jingyan stretched her slender waist lazily, and sighed: "But for me, isn''t being famous a burden? No matter what I do, I worry about not doing enough. Well, it doesn''t feel good at all to lose face of the Cui family."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s called being in a bliss without knowing the bliss. There are still many people in this world who are eager to bear the burden you say."


    He was looking at the street scenery along the way through the window curtains. When he said this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and muttered: "Strange, why are they."


    "Who?"


    Not found.


    Su Yi lowered the window curtain, raised his hand and knocked on Cui Jingyan''s forehead, "Sit down."


    The girl rubbed her forehead and said angrily: "Just talk, what are you doing? By the way, you haven''t said who you saw just now."


    Su Yi lay there lazily and said, "Remember the pair of masters and disciples who returned to the Netherworld with us from the Cangqing Continent?"


    "Of course."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned for a moment, and said in astonishment, "You said they are in this Ziluo City now?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The old blind man was also surprised.


    He can clearly remember that Su Yi once said that the origin of the master and apprentice is mysterious, and there is a big cause and effect, it is best not to have much interaction with the other party.


    Who would have thought that after leaving Mengpo Palace, that pair of master and apprentice actually appeared in this Ziluo City!


    "Master Su, what are their masters and students going to do?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yiluo pondered for a while, but finally did not hide it any more, and said: "The old guy is trying to use a taboo method to try to help his apprentice become emperor, if he succeeds, his apprentice will be reversible. It is not only his apprentice who will die, he will also suffer a great disaster if he is a master.��


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan were both taken aback.


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but say: "Although it sounds scary, it''s still a way to find a way. Why can''t we touch the cause and effect of them?"


    & nbsp; Too many contacts will most likely be affected, in that case, aren''t you just making trouble for yourself?"


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s really untouchable."


    Who wants to get in trouble?


    "Strange, how could they appear in Ziluo City? Could it be that they have found any clues that the ''pawnshop'' of the mad woman will appear here?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, lost in thought.


    He knew very well that what the master and apprentice conspired to do had to get something from the "pawnshops of the heavens" before it could be realized!


    ��


    ps: Sorry, I''m on my way back from my hometown today, the update is delayed~


    Flip to the next chapter~

 v2 Chapter 812： Xue Huaning

    On the bustling streets of Ziluo City.


    Watching the mighty team disappear into the distance, Wang Ting, a young man in white robe, suddenly said: "Master, it seems that the action of the high priest of Mengpo Hall against Su Gongzi has failed. "


    Dressed in a Taoist robe, the gentle old man said softly: "I said earlier, that fellow Daoist Su is an extraordinary person, the third elder of Meng Po Hall, Lu Changming, who is afraid that he will not be able to grab Cang Qing. kind of."


    At the beginning, their master and apprentice, Su Yi and others left Meng Po Hall on the same day.


    However, their master and apprentice have to take one step ahead, so they don''t know what kind of pursuit Su Yi encountered.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that such emperors as Yuan Linning were defeated by Su Yijian.


    But the old man in the Taoist robe seemed to have expected that the people from Meng Po Hall would not be able to take away the green seed from Su Yi!


    "What..."


    Wang Ting was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Master, we have been searching in Ziluo City for several days, and we have not found any clues, you say... Can we ask Miss Cui for help? ?"


    "The Cui Clan is the master of this purple city, if they help..."


    Before finishing speaking, the Taoist robed old man sighed and shook his head: "No, if the Cui clan knew the intentions of our master and apprentice, there may be unexpected twists and turns."


    After a pause, he patted Wang Ting on the shoulder and said, "I''ve been waiting and searching for so many years, don''t worry."


    Wang Ting nodded silently.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to rest for a while, and then go to the ''Judgment Division Ruins'' in the east of the city to have a look."


    The old man in Taoist robe said, and walked towards the distance.


    Ziluo City is too big, covering an area of ??800 miles, and is divided into four major areas, south, south, northwest, and each area accommodates millions of creatures!


    A full quarter of an hour later.


    The mighty team of black-scaled giant beasts gathered around the treasure carriage where Su Yi and others were, and arrived at the mansion where the Cui family was.


    According to legend, after the repairs of Cui''s ancestors from generation to generation, in the mansion where Cui is located, there is no heaven and earth, and there is a cave, which is no different from a secret world.


    After Su Yi and the others arrived, there were people waiting in front of the gate of the mansion.


    "Brother Su, you have already arrived at the gate of my Cui family. You really don''t plan to tell me your origin?"


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the girl and said, "No plan."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    The girl wrinkled her nose and hummed: "When I see my father, I have to see with my own eyes what you looked like when your identity was revealed!"


    Speaking, she has already climbed the steps and walked towards the gate of the mansion.


    An old servant with white hair was waiting there, smiled and cupped his hands: "Miss, the news of your return, the patriarch and the mistress already know, but now the patriarch is entertaining guests, the mistress said Let the young lady take the two guests to the ''Songfeng Pavilion'' for a chat."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, and asked curiously, "Uncle Tao, who is my father meeting?"


    The old servant Tao Bo whispered: "The patriarch entertains guests from the three ancient clans of Qu, Hong, and Tantai."


    Cui Jingyan said in surprise: "What are they doing at our Cui family?"


    Tao Bo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Cui Jingyan thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I''ll take the two guests to see my mother first."


    ��


    Songfeng Pavilion.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, there was a beautiful and dignified woman sitting in this simple and elegant attic.


    Xue Huaning.


    The wife of the patriarch of the Cui clan, a long time ago, was a river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall!


    She has a high status, and even the current headmaster of Meng Po Palace sees her, and she has to be called Shishu.


    And in the Netherworld, she was even more famous as the "King Jue Spirit Emperor" a long time ago!


    "Mother, I''m back."


    Cui Jingyan walked into the pavilion with a smile and bowed obediently.


    Xue Huaning got up from the seat, glanced at Su Yi and the old blind man, smiled and said, "I am Jingyan''s mother, I have seen two guests."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    The old blind man hurriedly bowed his hands to salute: "I have seen senior!"


    Although he is a descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, he has never proved himself to be an emperor. In the face of Xue Huaning, who has set foot in the imperial realm a long time ago, how can he Dare to be sorry.


    "Although I don''t know your name, Jingyan once said in a letter that you are the descendant of the master of the blood coffin. Speaking of which, your master and I are also considered to be of the same generation. Don''t be polite."


    Xue Huaning had a gentle demeanor, she looked at Su Yi again and said with a smile, "This is Su Yi, Young Master Su, Jingyan''s letter is full of praise for you. "


    Su Yi was startled.


    Cui Jingyan muttered: "I can''t praise him, I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    Next, everyone took their seats, and their own servants brought tea and snacks.


    "


    "There are not many concrete plans for now."


    Su Yi took a sip of tea and said casually.


    He came to the Cui family to inquire about Cui Longxiang''s trip to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    After that, I will go to some "old places" to take back some things left by my previous life.


    As for other things, haven''t thought much.


    Next, Xue Huaning chatted for a while, talking about some insignificant things.


    Although Su Yi was not interested, he did not show impatience either.


    Suddenly, Xue Huaning said, "Then... did Young Master Su ever get married?"


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan stayed together.


    Su Yi was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said, "No."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said, "Mother, why are you asking this?"


    Xue Huaning showed emotion and said: "In these years, it is the first time that you girl has taken the initiative to bring the man she likes home. As a mother, I am naturally very curious. How holy is this Young Master Su, how can you be so praised and admired."


    Cui Jingyan: "???"


    The old blind man looked strange.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched


    What''s going on here?


    She has lived for an unknown number of years and is used to seeing geniuses and leaders in the world.


    Since Su Yi entered the Songfeng Pavilion, she has been paying attention to every move of this young man in a shirt, and found that it is convenient to face a royal figure like herself, and she is still calm and uncompromising. meaning.


    This is rare.


    It should be noted that the dazzling young spiritual monks in the Six Realms Kingdom, when they saw her, seemed extremely restrained, fearful, apprehensive and apprehensive.


    No one has ever been as calm as Su Yi.


    It is for this reason that Xue Huaning will not hesitate to praise.


    "Mother, are you... are you... thinking too much?"


    Cui Jingyan stammered, the girl was a little uncomfortable, her head was a little dazed, she suddenly felt that in the eyes of her mother, bringing Su Yi home by herself was like the first time she met the man she liked like parents...


    "Girl, there is a first time for everything. Since you are willing to take Su Gongzi home, you must be mentally prepared."


    Xue Huaning''s words are gentle and kind, "You can rest assured, I will not reprimand you, nor will I blame you for making your own decisions, after all, you have grown up and want to like yourself It''s not a bad thing for people to be together. As a mother, it''s too late for me to be happy, how could I have the heart to blame you?"


    Su Yi also rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    How did this happen?


    Before returning, Cui Jingyan passed it to the Cui family''s letterhead, what did she say that caused her mother to have such a misunderstanding?


    Looking at Cui Jingyan again, she was completely at a loss, her star eyes widened, her beautiful face flushed red, and she opened her mouth to defend: "Mother, things are not what you think, he... "


    Xue Huaning interrupted with a smile, with a look of confidence on her face: "Girl, my mother is here, how can I not see your mind? Don''t worry, although it is important to be a good match when talking about marriage, But as long as you like it, no matter how high or low you are, I don''t care."


    After a pause, Xue Huaning''s brows showed a hint of pride, "If you say something unpleasant, even if Su Gongzi is just an ordinary unremarkable cultivator, as long as you really like it, mother It will also promote you to be together! With the background of our Cui family, we don''t need to care about the right status at all."


    Speaking, she looked at Su Yi again, smiled amiably, and said, "You think Su Master already understands what I mean?"


    At this moment, Xue Huaning looks like her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    The old blind man was holding back very hard, and his cheek muscles were about to become stiff.


    Cui Jingyan was stunned there, mother, she just saw Su Yi, why does she want to quickly finalize a lifelong event for herself?


    Instead, Su Yi calmed down and took a sip of the tea cup. When he saw the girl''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, just as he was about to speak, the figure of the old servant Tao Bo suddenly appeared outside Songfeng Pavilion��


    "Mother, please go to the ''North View Pavilion'' to meet you."


    Xue Huaning frowned upon hearing this.

 v2 Chapter 813： Festival of Lights

    Cui Jingyan obviously noticed that her mother Xue Huaning seemed a little unhappy.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Mother, father, wouldn''t it be something difficult?"


    Xue Huaning shook his head and said, "In this Ziluo City, who would dare to spread wildness on our territory? But..."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness in the eyes of this beautiful and gentle Spirit Emperor Qianjue, "The guests your father entertained today are not good things."


    Cui Jingyan suddenly remembered that when he returned home, Tao Bo had said that his father was entertaining guests from the three ancient tribes of Qu, Hong and Tantai.


    There is no doubt that the guests of these three ancient clans are not good!


    At this time, Xue Huaning suddenly looked at Su Yi and said, "Young Master Su, if you can, I hope you and Jingyan will go to the Beiwang Pavilion with me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He was just about to meet the current patriarch of the Cui clan, "Cui Changan"!


    "Mother, what can we do by going to Beiwang Pavilion?"


    Cui Jingyan was a little puzzled.


    "You go, just watch the fun."


    Let you wait here."


    The old blind man nodded and said, "Senior is thinking, I understand."


    Immediately, Xue Huaning left Songfeng Pavilion with Su Yi and Cui Jingyan.


    ��


    North View Pavilion.


    The place where the Clan Chief Cui entertains distinguished guests.


    At this time, there are many figures sitting in the huge palace decorated with ancient and elegant atmosphere.


    Cui Changan, the chief of the Cui clan, sits on the central main seat.


    As the patriarch who holds the power of the Cui family, Cui Changan is not only a "big man" that millions of souls in Ziluo City can only look up to, but also one of the few overlords in the entire six kingdoms one.


    But at this time, he frowned and remained silent.


    There are many figures sitting on both sides of the hall.


    The guests are from the three ancient clans of Qu, Hong and Tantai.


    These three ancient clans are entrenched in different boundaries of the six kingdoms, and they are all extremely ancient and powerful.


    Like the Qu clan, who was in charge of the "Hell Division", one of the six divisions, a long time ago, and their clan antique "Xuehuang Mingzun", together with Cui Longxiang, is listed in the "Six Netherworld" middle.


    The ancestor of the Hong family was the ruler of the "Evil Ghost Division" a long time ago.


    The ancestor of the Tantai clan was the ruler of the "Animal Division".


    It can be said that the powerhouses of these three ancient clans are all the first-class powerful figures in the six kingdoms.


    It is precisely because of this that he deserves to be personally received by Cui Changan, the Cui Clan Chief.


    Being an ordinary person, I am afraid that I will never see Cui Changan''s face at all.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was very strange.


    As the host, Cui Changan frowned.


    The guests of the three ancient clans seemed very leisurely and calm, and they were talking about some innocuous topics.


    When Xue Huaning arrived with Su Yi and Cui Jingyan, he saw such a scene.


    "Madam, why did you bring Jingyan?"


    In the central main seat, Cui Changan was startled, especially when he saw an unfamiliar teenage robed boy beside Cui Jingyan, a trace of doubt appeared on his brows.


    "The girl has grown up, and it''s time for her to learn more."


    Xue Huaning said


    , he went straight to the side of the central main seat, and said to Su Yi and Cui Jingyan, "You two can sit as you like."


    Then, this gentle and dignified woman turned around and glanced at the guests present with cold eyes like electricity.


    "Everyone has a request. From now on, you don''t need to say any more unnecessary greetings, just tell your intentions one by one."


    "If I can make the decision, I will give an answer. If I can''t, I will make an idea with my husband."


    At this time, she seemed to have changed a person, and she was full of awe-inspiring majesty.


    The hearts of all the guests present were stunned.


    In the six kingdoms, everyone knows that in the Cui family, it is not the patriarch Cui Changan who is the most difficult to provoke, but his wife Xue Huaning!


    This Qianjue Linghuang, who served as a river crossing envoy in Meng Po Hall a long time ago, has a high authority and a world-renowned reputation. His appearance seems demure and gentle, but his style of conduct is called tough and fierce. .


    In the past years, there were countless enemies who died at her hands.


    It was not until she married Cui Changan that Qianjue Linghuang gradually stopped showing up, but her existence made no one dare to ignore her.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but praise, and he quite admired the attitude of Xue Huaning at the moment, simply agile, strong and contemptuous, worthy of the role that he once served as the envoy of Mengpo Temple to cross the river.


    Cui Changan and Cui Jingyan are both very calm, so it''s not surprising.


    Their father and daughter naturally understand Xue Huaning''s temperament better than anyone else.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, I''ve already told you Daoyou Cui, if you..."


    On the left seat, an old man in a yellow robe with a childish face and crane hair spoke lightly.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Xue Huaning interrupted: "I want to hear from you again."


    The guests from the three ancient clans all frowned.


    Especially the old man in yellow robe, his face was a little gloomy after being interrupted, he looked at Cui Chang''an and said, "Do you think so too, fellow Daoist Cui?"


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "When I was talking about things before, I didn''t stop being too clear. If you can repeat it again, it will be excellent."


    He looked at Xue Huaning with a blank expression: "The purpose of our Qu family''s visit this time is very simple, I hope the Cui family can agree and let our Qu family''s strength go to the Ruins of Judgment Division. once."


    Judgment Division Ruins!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, did this old thing find out about the treasure?


    In ancient times, the Cui Clan controlled the Judgment Division and had a higher status than the Six Dao Division. However, with the destruction of the underworld, the original Judgment Division has long since become history.


    The Ruins of the Judgment Division was originally a well-known prison in the world.


    There is no shortage of emperors!


    It''s just that the ruins of the Judgment Division are now long gone, and they are no longer a prison for imprisoning evil people.


    But Su Yi knows that, even though the endless years have passed, there is still another mystery in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, which is still controlled by the Cui Clan!


    The most important thing is that in the previous life, Su Yi once suppressed a treasure in it!


    And now, the ancient Qu clan wants to attack the Ruins of Judgment Division, how can Su Yi not care?


    Seeing Xue Huaning coldly said: "If you agree, let me Cui Shi

 v2 Chapter 814： kneel down for punishment

    Faced with the threat of the old man in yellow robe, Xue Huaning sneered: "When the Lantern Festival comes, if there is a sudden change in my Cui family, what does it have to do with your Qu family, and why should you worry about your Qu family? ?"


    These remarks are rude, with the meaning of reprimand.


    The old man in the yellow robe suddenly looked a little ugly.


    The middle-aged Xuanpao is from the ancient Hong clan. Hearing the words, he said solemnly: "Three thousand six hundred years ago, Lord Ming Zun shot in the ''Youdu'' and stole my Hong The family''s ancestral treasure ''Chi''e Sword'', Hong is here to hope that your Cui family can return to the original owner."


    Chi''e Sword!


    Waiting for the Innate Dao Soldier!


    Only 3,600 years ago, an old monster of the Hong family was defeated by Cui Longxiang because of the opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    This Chi''e sword also became Cui Longxiang''s trophy.


    "Return to the original owner? When my ancestors come back, you can get it yourself."


    Xue Huaning''s words were sharp and he responded strongly, "I''m just worried if your Hong family still has the courage to ask for it."


    Judge Ming Zun met the mysterious ghost ship and disappeared completely."


    After a pause, he said expressionlessly: "Simply put, after the verdict on Ming Zun... I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back at all!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed and dull.


    Cui Changan''s expression was uncertain and relatively calm.


    Xue Huaning''s eyes narrowed, and his breath was sharp and terrifying.


    Cui Jingyan''s face was pale, completely lost, and she said in a trembling voice: "Impossible! How can grandfather and his old man exist, how can he not come back?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Is that black ship with a strange origin?


    As early as when he came to Netherworld, he had heard people from Mengpo Palace talk about a mysterious black ghost ship that appeared in the depths of the bitter sea a few years ago.


    As powerful as the emperor, no one will be spared!


    "Cui Longxiang, the old fox, should have known the strangeness of this black underworld ship earlier. His purpose of going to the depths of the bitter sea may be related to this underworld ship."


    Su Yi secretly said, "What''s more, this old fox has always been prepared for a rainy day and never leaks. With his way, it is not difficult to avoid that ghost ship."


    Su Yi had a hunch in his heart, if what the middle-aged Xuanpao said was true, then Cui Longxiang most likely took the initiative to run to the black ship!


    However, it is hard to infer whether Cui Longxiang is alive or dead.


    Compared to Cui Changan, Xue Huaning, and Cui Jingyan, the guests present seemed very calm.


    No doubt, they already knew the news.


    It can even be said that when they heard such news, they dared to come to Cui''s "to take advantage of the fire" today!


    The middle-aged Xuanpao spoke again, "On the contrary, as long as your Cui family hand over the Chi''er sword, maybe my Hong family will help you Cui at that time.


    Home. "


    Xue Huaning''s expression at this moment is already frosty.


    She ignored the middle-aged Xuanpao, looked at a man in a feather coat on the other side of the seat, "You Tantai family, what are you doing here?"


    The man in the feather coat stood up with a smile and said, "I am here this time to represent the Tantai clan and propose marriage to the Cui family!"


    Proposing?


    Xue Huaning was startled.


    The man in the feather coat pointed to the jade-robed youth who was sitting beside him and said, "This is the son of the eldest son of my family, named Tantai Liu, who is the leader of the younger generation of my family, and Daoyou Xue''s beloved daughter Jingyan is about the same age."


    The young man in the jade robe stood up immediately, greeted Xue Huaning and said, "Junior Tantai Liu, I have seen my senior."


    Cui Jingyan''s complexion changed suddenly, her eyebrows frowned.


    The girl never imagined that the Tantai clan is here to arrange a marriage for herself!


    She also knows Tantai Liu, a very dazzling Taoist wizard among the younger generation of the Six Realms, but this person is romantic, lustful and lustful, but his reputation is very poor.


    A few years ago, there was even a scandal that Tantai Liu had committed adultery with his clan elders in the same room as a concubine.


    Characters like this, no matter how talented they are, they are still despised!


    Just as Cui Jingyan was about to say something, she saw Xue Huaning say: "Not only will I not agree to this marriage, but the entire Cui family will not agree."


    The words are calm, but they are full of determination.


    Cui Jingyan sighed in relief.


    Tantai Liu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the man in the feather coat beside him.


    The man in the feather coat said calmly, "Fellow Daoist Xue, if our two clans can get married, it can be called a great joy, and if the Cui family encounters any trouble in the future, I, the Tantai clan, will naturally won''t stand idly by..."


    Before finishing speaking, Xue Huaning said coldly, "My Cui family has existed since ancient times, when do I need to seek the interests of the clan through the marriage of my children? That is the shame of all the clan members of the Cui family!"


    The words were loud and clear.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but admire, Xue Huaning''s spirit is not inferior to a good man!


    How can the rise and fall of a clan be changed through a marriage?


    The man in the feather coat looked a little stiff and was about to say something.


    Xue Huaning said indifferently: "Not to mention, my daughter already has a man she likes, so this marriage proposed by your Tantai family is even more unacceptable."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui Jingyan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Cui Changan was stunned and confused.


    Su Yi put his hand on his forehead, laughing and laughing.


    Tantai Liu couldn''t help but say: "Dare to ask senior, who is the man that Miss Jingyan likes?"


    Xue Huaning pointed at Su Yi and said, "This is Su Yi, Master Su."


    "Su Yi? When did such a character appear in the Six Realms Kingdom?"


    Tantai Liu was suspicious, his face was a little ugly, "Senior, don''t you want to use this method to reject me?"


    The peerless character of the sect will never even enter the gate of my Cui family!"


    The words are very domineering.


    However, Cui Jingyan became more and more uncomfortable.


    As for Su Yi, she can only turn a deaf ear and turn a blind eye.


    What else can I do?


    In such occasions, it is not easy to explain such things, otherwise, it will help to increase the arrogance of the Tantai clan, and it will appear that he is afraid of the Tantai clan, so he will go to Cui Jingyan to distance himself. ��


    Su Yi can''t do this kind of thing that destroys his prestige and raises the ambition of others.


    Cui Changan, the head of the Cui family, didn''t know what to think at the moment, the corners of his lips twitched, and his eyes suddenly became weird.


    Insult my Tantai family!"


    Tantai Liu also said coldly: "I really don''t understand, a character who doesn''t know where he came from, why should he compare it to me? Really outrageous!"


    The words of the two directly demoted Su Yi to the ground, regarded as an insult to their Tantai clan, and expressed their anger towards Xue Huaning.


    This made Su Yi''s brows rise, and he felt very unhappy.


    This time, without waiting for the others to speak, he said indifferently: "You two, explain to me, what do you mean by an inconspicuous character who has insulted your Tantai clan?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Since Su Yi entered the Beiwang Pavilion, he has never made a sound, like a passerby, ignored by the guests of the three ancient clans.


    But at this time, no one thought that he would dare to be involved in such disputes, and the gesture he showed was so strong!


    "Heh, this kid doesn''t seem to be excited."


    The old man in yellow robe of Qu''s laughed dumbly.


    "It is a common problem for young people to lose breath, but this little friend is not only unable to hold his breath, but also can''t tell the situation, can''t figure out who he is, and also Dare to brag about yourself, really...no brains."


    The middle-aged Hongshi''s black robe spoke lightly, with undisguised irony, "Fellow Daoist Xue, if you let your daughter marry this role... I''m afraid it will ruin your daughter''s life."


    The rest of the audience laughed.


    A character of unknown origin dares to shout at this moment, how ridiculous!


    Of course, they clearly demeaned and slandered Su Yi, but in fact they used this to embarrass Xue Huaning.


    In the final analysis, in their eyes, Su Yi was not in their eyes at all.


    A character you have never heard of, who cares?


    The man in the feather coat and Tantai Liu couldn''t help sneering, as if seeing an ant provoking beyond its own power, it felt extremely ridiculous.


    Xue Huaning frowned.


    Cui Changan''s eyelids jumped.


    Cui Jingyan''s expression was a little strange, and she said with a voice transmission: "Brother Su, although I wish you would take care of them, but the current situation involves clan disputes, you don''t want to... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi wave his hand and said casually, "Just look at it."


    Now that Cui Longxiang is not here, and the Cui family has encountered such a robbery, it is naturally impossible for him to stand by.


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already stood up, his eyes first swept the crowd, and finally he looked at the man in the feather clothes and Tantai Liu, and said indifferently:


    "If you don''t explain, you will kneel down and accept the punishment."


    The faces of the man in the feather coat and Tantai Liu suddenly became extremely ugly.


    ��


    ps: The sequelae of the holiday broke out... Goldfish will adjust its state in the past two days, and strive to make up for 5 more updates for you the day after tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 815： Kneel down and be convinced

    Xue Huaning couldn''t help being shocked.


    She never expected that this seemingly indifferent and unfazed young robed youth would make such a domineering and powerful act.


    However, it made her appreciate it even more.


    At this time, how many of the younger generation of the six kingdoms have the courage to stand up and confront the strong men of the Tantai clan?


    "Daughter, she is not wrong."


    Xue Huaning secretly said, she remembered the letter that Cui Jingyan sent back to the clan not long ago, which described many deeds related to Su Yi.


    Among them, when Su Yi was in the Cangqing Continent, that kind of record could be called shocking.


    This made Xue Huaning realize early on that Su Yi may not have an obvious origin, but he must be an amazing and extraordinary person.


    Up until this moment, seeing Su Yi''s arrogance in every move, Xue Huaning was more and more recognized and satisfied.


    Of course, Xue Huaning would not watch Su Yi alone in front of her.


    Tantai Liu is not much of a threat. He is only a wizard in the middle stage of spiritual wheel realm, and he can''t get into Xue Huaning''s eyes.


    On the contrary, the man in the feather coat beside Tantai Liu, is an emperor of the Tantai clan, named Tantai Chi, who became the emperor eight hundred years ago and became famous for a while.


    Belonging to a small group of people who have stepped into the imperial realm in the entire underworld in the past thousand years.


    In Xue Huaning''s eyes, Tantai Pond''s cultivation is not enough to see, but the other party is the emperor after all, and it is definitely not a spiritual figure like Su Yi who can fight.


    However, just when Xue Huaning was going to say something, Cui Changan calmly said, "Madam, just look at it."


    Xue Huaning was startled.


    ��


    "You said... let''s get down on our knees?"


    Tantai Chi laughed angrily.


    "Clan uncle calm down, I can take care of these characters."


    Tantai Liu said coldly, "Senior Cui, Senior Xue, don''t blame me for making a move on your Cui family''s territory, Su Yi''s words are unscrupulous, slandering me and my uncle, and he will be punished! "


    When he spoke, his eyes were as cold as swords, and he looked directly at Su Yi, and said, "Who is surnamed Su, dare to fight outside the pavilion?"


    The remarks, relaxed and graceful, attracted a burst of admiration from the guests present.


    This is the style of their ancient clan disciples!


    "Good."


    Tantai Liu nodded.


    He suddenly said to Cui Jingyan: "Miss Jingyan, I''ll let you understand that a clown like this jumping beam is not worthy of you at all."


    In the words, there is a strong conceit and disdain for Su Yi.


    Hearing this, Cui Jingyan almost couldn''t help laughing, her beautiful face was a little stiff, and her eyes looking at Tantai Liu were full of pity.


    "An ant-like thing can be suppressed with one hand, so why bother to fight outside?"


    Su Yi also smiled.


    While speaking, he flipped his palm and pressed lightly in the void.


    Everyone present did not feel any power fluctuations, but Tantai Liu only felt that the top of his head seemed to be oppressed by a sacred mountain. At that moment, his body suddenly tense, and he subconsciously urged all the Taoists to resist.


    Boom!


    I saw Tantai Liu shouting loudly, his robe instantly bulging, the light condensed, and you can see a black energy like a dragon, from the tail of his spine, along the central axis. Li, rushing out from the top of the head, turned into a black spear.


    Airkiller Spear!


    Tantai''s ancestral secret art.


    In eternity


    The Tantai Clan used these secret techniques to suppress the vicious enemy of the Animal Division.


    But he didn''t expect it.


    The Air Killer Spear only lasted half a finger, and then it shattered!


    Following the infinite force, pressing down from the void, Pian Ran Mo Yu, easily crushed all his body protection strength, with a bang, his whole person was completely suppressed, kneeling on both knees .


    The ground shook violently, and the books and furnishings in the hall trembled.


    In the palm of your hand, suppress the Tantai Willow!


    "This..."


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but be amazed. They all knew Tantai Liu''s strength. They all knew how to walk in the Tao, even if they faced the Great Perfection of Spirit Wheel Realm, they wouldn''t give in half a step. Although he is not as good as the peerless Tianjiao King, he can be regarded as one of the few geniuses among the younger generation of the Six Realms.


    But at this time, I couldn''t even block a palm!


    "Ah-!"


    Tantai Liu roared furiously, her cheeks flushed and twisted, unable to accept this fact.


    Strips of black energy like pythons surged wildly around him, each of which could cut the mountain and cut off the current!


    Unfortunately, not only did he not break free, but he was pressed again. The whole figure was lying on the ground like a doughnut, in a "big" shape, and he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    The hall was silent, and everyone was speechless.


    "Let go of me, or my Tantai Clan will destroy you!"


    Tantai Liu roared, her eyes were splitting, and the unspeakable shame stimulated her to completely lose her mind.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he spit out his palm.


    Only listening to the crackling sound, Tantai Liu let out a scream, and I don''t know how many bones were cracked all over the body, the skin was cracked inch by inch, and the blood was flowing.


    "Die!"


    The man in the feather coat flashed murderous intent in Tantaichi''s eyes, and shot it with a palm.


    Boom!


    Everyone felt caught off guard.


    No one would have imagined that, as a dignified man in Tantai Chi, he would kill Su Yi without hesitation!


    In the eyes of everyone, under this palm, Su Yi must be completely abolished if he doesn''t die.


    "Not good!"


    Xue Huaning''s complexion suddenly changed, just as he was about to help.


    See you��


    Boom! !


    The deafening sound of the collision resounded, and the dazzling divine light swept across the hall.


    Following, the entire hall was violently shaken, and there were many forbidden formation fluctuations on the ground and walls, which offset the devastating torrent of power.


    "How is that possible!?"


    An exclamation sounded.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Tantai Chi''s eyes widened, his face pale and unbelievable.


    It was only then that everyone saw that in the midst of this hard blow, Su Yi''s figure remained motionless and unscathed!


    "Blocked?"


    The old man in yellow robe of the Qu family was stunned, his jaw almost dropped.


    A young man in the spirit phase, but blocked a blow from an emperor, this is undoubtedly too incredible.


    "This kid...isn''t right..."


    Hong''s middle-aged brows frowned, his expression uncertain.


    This


    At the moment, the guests from the three ancient clans present were actually shocked and looked dumbfounded.


    After all, who would dare to imagine that a spiritual monk could do this?


    "This Su Yi is so powerful?"


    Xue Huaning couldn''t help shaking her head, she almost thought she was dazzled.


    When Cui Jingyan sent a letter to the clan before, Su Yi had not left the Mengpo Palace, and naturally there was no record of Su Yijian''s defeat of the Ice Flame Spirit Emperor Yuan Linning, and the defeat of Ran Tianfeng, the body refining emperor of Tianming Religion. record.


    Otherwise, Xue Huaning would not have been as shocked as she was now.


    "It seems that this girl knew Su Yi''s strength long ago, otherwise, she would not be as calm as she is now."


    Xue Huaning noticed that her daughter Cui Jingyan was very calm, and there was no surprise or nervousness at the corners of her brows and eyes, but she looked like she had known it for a long time.


    "Just, why did he become so calm, husband?"


    Xue Huaning noticed that Cui Changan was not too shocked and did not seem to be surprised by such a result.


    This made Xue Huaning a little puzzled.


    Before she could understand, Su Yi pointed to the outside of the hall and said indifferently: "Go outside, I will let you kneel and be convinced."


    Tantaichi, who was full of doubts and anger at first, heard this sentence, his cheeks turned blue with anger, and his voice was cold: "No!"


    Boom!


    He acted like a volcanic eruption.


    But at this moment, a cold hum exploded like thunder:


    "Tantaichi, you are so presumptuous!"


    I saw Cui Changan''s figure appearing in front of Su Yi out of thin air like a teleportation.


    Boom!


    One staggered, and stepped backwards for a few steps.


    When he stood firm, Tantaichi''s face had turned pale, and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    The hall was dead silent, everyone was depressed and their bodies stiffened.


    At this moment, Cui Chang''an is like a king who is in charge of mountains and rivers. The terrifying power makes the old man in yellow robe, the middle-aged man in black robe, and others all change their colors and tremble in their hearts.


    This is the demeanor of the Cui clan chief, if you are not angry, you will be shocked!


    Seeing this, Su Yi secretly thought in his heart, Cui Longxiang, an old fox, has raised a good son.


    Under such a situation, if Cui Changan did not stand up, it would be a loss of Cui''s face.


    After all, an emperor of the Tantai clan dared to make a move in front of the Cui clan chief, what is the difference between this and face-to-face?


    Fortunately, Cui Changan did not disappoint Su Yi.


    The only regret that made him was that Cui Changan shot too early, so that he didn''t have time to let Tantaichi kneel and be convinced...


    "Fellow Daoist Cui, how can I be presumptuous? Didn''t you see that the kid surnamed Su almost killed the son of the patriarch of my clan?"


    Are you here?"


    It is true that he thinks that he is far from being Cui Changan''s opponent, but this time he is here on behalf of the Tantai clan, so he is not worried about what Cui Changan dares to do to him.


    However, seeing Cui Changan with his hands on his back, his eyes were terrifying, and a word was whispered from his lips:


    "Kneel down and apologize to Young Master Su! Otherwise, I''ll break your leg right now!"


    ��


    ps: As usual, today''s two chapters will be updated together~

 v2 Chapter 816： see through

    Cui Changan''s words shocked everyone.


    Forcing an emperor from the Tantai clan to kneel!


    Who would have thought that for the sake of Su Yi, the Cui clan chief, who had a gentle and calm attitude before, would become so domineering?


    Xue Huaning and Cui Jingyan were stunned.


    To do this is not only as simple as punishing Tantai Chi, but also completely torn and evil with the Tantai Clan, causing conflict!


    These costs are undoubtedly serious.


    But it seems that Cui Changan has clearly thought about it and doesn''t care at all!


    Looking at Tantai Chi again, his cheeks were blue, his face was full of anger, and he looked like he was dying of shame. He couldn''t believe that Cui Changan would insult him like this.


    Be aware that he is the king!


    This shame will never be washed away!


    "Fellow Daoist Cui, if you do this, the consequences will be too bad. Is it worth it for a small character in the spirit phase?"


    The old man in yellow robe of the ancient Qu clan spoke in a deep voice.


    Cui Changan said indifferently: "My Cui family has always had a rule, whoever bullies people on my territory, don''t blame my Cui family for bullying people! It is true that my father is not here now, but also It''s not just any cat or dog that can run wild in my Cui family!"


    The old man in the yellow robe suddenly looked ugly, and he was reprimanded for being a cat and a dog.


    Cui Chang''an''s power is too strong at this moment, as if it will explode at one point.


    The middle-aged Hong clan''s mysterious robe couldn''t help but said: "You can ask Tantai Taoist friend to apologize, kneel... but it''s too insulting. What''s more, it won''t be long before the Lantern Festival. It''s coming, if Cui Daoyou has a bad relationship with the Tantai Clan at this time, it will be unwise, please think again."


    Cui Changan said coldly: "While my old man is here, how dare you come to my Cui family to take advantage of the fire like this? Now I still advise me to think twice, what about you Hong Xuezhong? Roots? Even the head of your Hong clan is here, and you don��t dare to talk to me like that!��


    No one expected that Cui Changan, who had a very gentle attitude before, would be so domineering and intimidating once he got angry.


    The expressions of other guests present were uncertain, shocked and angry.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Cui Changan looked at Tantai Chi coldly, with that terrifying power, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour, bringing great oppression to Tantai Chi.


    The atmosphere in the hall was also suppressed and tense at this moment.


    Tantaichi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Cui Changan, you can kill me, but don''t let me kneel and bow my head to a little thing in the spirit state!"


    He bet that Cui Changan would not dare to kill him.


    I saw Cui Changan sneer and said, "Then I want to try, are your bones as hard as your mouth!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he had stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards Tantai Pond.


    The Tantai Pond, which was already prepared, turned around and ran away.


    Shhh!


    Tantaichi''s figure flashed, and he had used a secret escape technique.


    Seeing him, he is about to rush out of this Beiwang Pavilion.


    Cui Changan raised his hand a little.


    Boom!


    Around this Beiwang Pavilion, the forbidden array roared, and endless magnificent golden rays of light emerged, blocking the gate of the Beiwang Pavilion like a moat barrier.


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked, who couldn''t see that the Beiwang Pavilion was covered by an emperor-level forbidden formation?


    Otherwise, how could Tantai Pond be blocked?


    Without waiting for Tantai Chi to react, Cui Changan came to him out of thin air and stepped on it twice.


    Click! Click!


    Tantaichi''s knees shattered, blood spattered, and Tantaichi''s cheeks were twisted in pain, and a painful groan came from his lips.


    Everyone''s hands and feet were cold and completely frightened.


    Then break your legs!


    And seeing a high-ranking emperor, the terrifying existence that the world can only look up to in the eyes of the world, is now curled up like a prisoner under the steps.


    That **** and tragic scene is undoubtedly very shocking.


    After all, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in the world, who would believe that a god-like emperor would be so miserable?


    Cui Jingyan grew up so big, this was the first time I saw this scene, I couldn''t help being sluggish there, unable to recover for a long time.


    The old guys who were present felt trembling.


    The conflict between the emperors has not happened in the past.


    However, a scene like today still makes people unable to calm down.


    On the contrary, Su Yi was very calm.


    He''s used to it.


    The emperor is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Characters like Tantai Chi can only be regarded as "rising stars" in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and they are newcomers on the road to the emperor.


    His Taoism is even slightly inferior to Ran Tianfeng, the body-refining emperor of Tianming Sect.


    In a previous life, Su Yi didn''t bother to take care of such roles.


    In fact, let alone the early days of the Xuanzhao realm, the powerful people in the Xuanyou realm and the Xuanhe realm are not really supreme and invincible.


    In the eyes of the world, the emperor is indeed like a **** in the sky, calling the wind and rain, intimidating the ten directions, roaring the world, almost omnipotent.


    In the eyes of those who are also emperors, the so-called emperors are just seekers on the road.


    ��Uncle����


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Liu, who was seriously injured by Su Yi, was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Cui Changan, if you want to kill me, why use such means to humiliate me?"


    Tantai Chi hissed and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "No matter what your intentions are, you are still a guest, how could I kill you?"


    Cui Changan said lightly, "Go back and tell your patriarch, if he wants to vent for you, just come to me!"


    Speaking, he glanced at the Tantai guests present, waved his hand, and said, "Take your people, hurry up."


    Those strong Tantai clan members acted in a hurry as if they had been granted amnesty, and soon fled in despair.


    At this time, Cui Changan looked at Su Yi, a smile appeared on his face, but the smile was a little weird, and he said softly:


    "Su ... uh, Mr. Su thinks, is it appropriate for me to do this?"


    His address to Su Yi seemed a little unnatural, and even his tone became gentle with a hint of asking for advice.


    It''s not as domineering and aggressive as when she faced Tantai Chi before.


    It''s just that everyone was still in the shock before, and they hardly noticed this subtle change.


    Only Xue Huaning is the exception.


    She knows her husband''s disposition best, and when she sees him treating Su Yi like this, she feels more and more suspicious and confused.


    What was the reason for her husband to tear up his face with the Tantai clan for Su Yi''s sake?


    What is the reason, when my husband faces a young man like Su Yi, even... a little uncomfortable?


    Su Yi glanced at Cui Changan with a half-smiling half-smile, and probably concluded that the "Little Changan" of that year had already guessed his identity.


    However, he obviously did not want to reveal this, for fear of being noticed by others, so he could only call himself "Master Su" on the surface.


    "Very good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Cui Changan let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Huaning''s eyes widened. If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, she would have wanted to ask her husband now what was going on.


    "It seems that today''s affairs are out of the question, so let''s do it, you Cui family...you can do it yourself!"


    The old man in yellow robe of the ancient Qu clan spoke up, finished speaking, and walked away.


    "I''m looking forward to what this Violet City will look like when the Lantern Festival comes."


    The middle-aged Hong Clan of the ancient clan also said such a sentence and left with the clan.


    There is no point in staying any longer.


    What''s more, what happened to Tantai Chi made them all tremble, fearing that Cui Changan would go crazy again and make them humiliated.


    Cui Changan looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Cui Changan did not stop him, and let the guests leave.


    Soon, in this messy hall, there were only four people left: Su Yi, Cui Changan, Xue Huaning, and Cui Jingyan.


    Outside the hall, many members of the Cui clan had already heard the sound, but no one dared to enter the hall without instructions.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Cui Jingyan''s mind was tumbling, and she still didn''t recover from the shock just now.


    Xue Huaning has a complicated face, and has realized that Su Yi, a young man she admires very much, most likely has a great origin.


    Cui Changan hesitated, looked at Su Yi, and hesitated.


    , is still the same as before, a little at a loss when seeing yourself?


    However, this reminded Su Yi of many past events in his previous life, and he was quite emotional.


    The endless years have passed, and things have changed.


    Even the young man Cui Changan has grown into a monstrous figure known to the world.


    At that time, at this moment, the comparison of the two makes it seem like a lifetime.


    Su Yi didn''t feel too much emotion, thought for a while, and said, "You settle things first, I''ll wait for you at Songfeng Pavilion."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    The calm attitude is as casual as walking in his own home.


    But Cui Changan didn''t say anything. Instead, his eyes lit up, and his brows gradually filled with joy and excitement from his heart.


    In the past, he only roughly speculated about Su Yi''s identity.


    Then at this moment, he dared to be extremely sure who Su Yi was!


    Cui Jingyan originally wanted to catch up, but at this time, he hesitated.


    The girl also noticed that her father''s behavior was not right, and all kinds of doubts rose in her heart.


    At the same time, Xue Huaning, who had already noticed something strange, couldn''t help but ask, "Husband, what''s the matter?"

 v2 Chapter 817： the sky cant fall

    Facing the eyes of his wife and daughter, Cui Changan''s head suddenly became big.


    This...how can this be explained?


    Thinking for a moment, Cui Changan moved, and said, "Jingyan, you should be most aware of this matter."


    "Uh... huh??"


    The girl froze, her beautiful face full of doubts, "What do I know?"


    Cui Changan said: "Have you forgotten that it was your grandfather who allowed you to go to the Cangqing Continent? Also, your grandfather gave you a jade pendant?"


    Cui Jingyan suddenly stunned and said, "Yes, it was also when I arrived in Cangqing Continent that I knew why my grandfather gave me that jade pendant, it was to find Su Yi."


    Xue Huaning on one side was confused and said, "What are your father and daughter talking about?"


    She didn''t know about this from beginning to end, and in the letter Cui Jingyan sent back not long ago, she didn''t mention it at all.


    Cui Changan smiled and said, "Jingyan, come and tell your mother."


    Cui Jingyan immediately explained the whole story.


    After listening, Xue Huaning Yurong was uncertain for a while, and said: "That is to say, before your grandfather went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, he had already deduced that on the Cangqing Continent, there is someone like Su Yi. Number one?"


    "It should be."


    Cui Jingyan nodded seriously.


    Xue Huaning rubbed the tip of her eyebrows and said, "Don''t you think it''s abnormal? How could your grandfather pay such attention to an unknown young man?"


    "To tell my mother, I''m curious about that too."


    Cui Jingyan frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and her clear star eyes filled with confusion, "You don''t know, there are so many mysteries in Su Yi, I can''t believe it sometimes. , how can there be such an incredible person in this world, it is really no different from the legendary immortal who descended to earth..."


    These words made Xue Huaning even more surprised and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Seeing this, Cui Changan prepared to leave quietly.


    No matter how unbelievable something happened, as long as it happened to that "Master Su", it would not be surprising at all!


    "Stop!"


    Xue Huaning said coldly, "You are not allowed to leave until you clarify what happened just now."


    Cui Changan''s body froze, and he smiled bitterly, and explained with a guilty conscience: "I just went to appease the clan, the movement in the hall was too great, and now they are all gathered outside the hall..."


    The sound spreads far and wide.


    Those Cui clan who heard the news left immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Changan''s lips twitched fiercely, and he suddenly realized that he wanted to hide from his wife and daughter today, I''m afraid it would be very difficult...


    "Jingyan, come with what you see and know."


    Xue Huaning turned back and ordered.


    Cui Jingyan stopped hiding it immediately, and shared the experience of walking with Su Yi in the past, as well as all the doubts hidden in her heart.


    The image is based on the mid-stage cultivation of the spirit phase, and the sword defeats Mengpo Temple three sacrifices to Yuan Linning.


    Like in the depths of Yanfu Mountain, Su Yi knew the road, opened the forbidden formation, entered the forbidden land, and slaughtered the demons.


    Even, the fierce soul of Suzaku, who was suppressed in the Jiuzhang Taoist Temple, even whispered to him.


    In the Wei clan of the demon clan, it was Su Yi who saw through the thousand-faced ghost monkey who pretended to be the ancestor of the Wei clan, "Wei Daoyuan"...


    Like not long ago, Tianming Sect was pursuing the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus


    It was even more defeated by Su Yi. Ran Tianfeng, the powerful body refiner, was not Su Yi''s enemy.


    Cui Changan''s expression became more subtle.


    He knew the relationship between Wei Daoyuan and that "Master Su".


    I have also heard how the Suzaku spirit from the ruins of the City of Death was suppressed in the first place.


    Even, I have heard of the intersection between the founder of the ghost lamp, the sarcophagus, and the "Master Su".


    The only thing Cui Changan didn''t expect was that "Young Master Su" was able to cultivate in the spirit phase realm and defeat the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm by sword!


    This is an unprecedented feat, and it is the only one in the world!


    "It''s true that he was Uncle Su who once ran amok in the world and suppressed the heavens with his sword..."


    Cui Changan sighed to himself.


    Soon, Cui Changan''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and he noticed that Xue Huaning''s eyes were looking at him like a knife.


    "Husband, at this time, don''t you intend to give me a clear explanation?"


    Xue Huaning spoke softly and softly.


    Cui Jingyan also said angrily: "Father, what is there to hide?"


    Cui Changan was in a dilemma.


    After a while, he bit his head and said, "It''s better to wait for my father to come back to talk about this matter. Without the permission of his old man, I wouldn''t dare to make decisions on my own."


    Speaking, pull away and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    This made Xue Huaning too late to stop him.


    Cui Jingyan was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he muttered: "Do you really think I didn''t guess it, that guy must be the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    Xue Huaning was silent.


    She has already deduced another answer, and she also vaguely understands why, as the husband of the Cui clan chief, she keeps silent about it.


    In fact, when she guessed the answer, Xue Huaning was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "Mother, what do you think?"


    Cui Jingyan asked.


    Xue Huaning did not answer.


    She took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes: "Girl, I thought that you and that Su... Young Master Su would be able to fall in love with each other and conclude a relationship, but now it seems that the two of you... are destined to... It''s impossible to be together."


    Cui Jingyan: "???"


    Seeing the girl''s sluggish appearance, Xue Huaning thought her daughter couldn''t take such a blow, so she could not help comforting her softly: "It''s not that I have an opinion on that young master Su, but he ...his identity is too special, the reason for it, you will definitely understand it later, but now, you can''t get deeper and deeper into him..."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help interrupting again: "Mother, there is nothing between me and him! From the beginning, it was you who thought too much!"


    The girl was a little out of breath, and felt very embarrassed and funny.


    Xue Huaning stared at Cui Jingyan for a moment and said, "Really?"


    Cui Jingyan said in a very positive tone: "Really!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an inexplicable sense of loss in the girl''s heart.


    Before she could savor it, Xue Huaning said with a relieved smile: "That''s good, later, I will help you pick some blind dates until you are satisfied."


    Cui Jingyan raised her rosy lips slightly and said proudly, "Mother, I seek the Tao with all my heart, but I don''t care about it at all."


    Just,


    In the girl''s mind, Su Yi''s indifferent and stern figure could not help but emerge.


    This made her shake her head subconsciously, feeling a little irritable inside.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Immediately, Cui Jingyan suddenly remembered something, and said, "By the way, when did my grandfather go to the Sea of ??Bitterness, why did those guys just say that his old man... can''t return?"


    "It''s just a rumor, not true."


    Xue Huaning said this, but his heart was a little heavy.


    "Then...will today''s events completely offend the three ancient clans?"


    Cui Jingyan said hesitantly, no matter how little the girl has experienced, she knows what happened today, it is very serious!


    At the same time, she secretly said in her heart: "With that young master Su, even if the sky falls, it won''t hit their Cui family!"


    ��


    Songfeng Pavilion.


    "Master Su, when my master sent me out of the underworld, it was too hasty, so I was not prepared at all, and now I don''t know, my ghost lamp picks the ancestral land of the sarcophagus. , how is it now, so I want to find a time to return to the ancestral courtyard,"


    The old blind man opened his mouth, only he and Su Yi were in the hall at this time.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Wait for the end of the Lantern Festival."


    The ancestral courtyard where ghost lanterns pick the sarcophagus is located in a little-known cave, called "Xiao Senluo Dongtian".


    This place, let alone ordinary monks, is difficult to find even the emperor.


    Su Yi said, looked at the old blind man, and said, "Although your soul and body have been completely recovered, the foundation of the Dao still has damage, this time in the Cui family, it can be borrowed. The power of Wandaoshu will completely repair your Dao injury."


    The old blind man was excited and nervous, and said: "Master Su, the Wandaoshu is the treasure of the Cui family, and one of the most famous congenital artifacts in the underworld, will the Cui family agree to let me borrow it? ?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Yes."


    The old blind took a deep breath and murmured: "It would be great if this is the case, I finally have the opportunity to try to attack the imperial realm..."


    Even before he escaped from the Netherworld to the Cangqing Continent, the old blind man had already cultivated in the Spirit Wheel Realm Great Perfection.


    On the way to Cangqing Continent, however, he encountered a space storm, not only Daoxing was severely damaged, but even his soul was almost annihilated.


    Even if the old blind man received a lot of help from Su Yi in the past, he only repaired the body and soul of the Tao. I don''t expect to be able to step into the imperial realm in this life.


    But now, Su Yi gave him a hope!


    How can this make the old blind man not excited?


    Su Yi said nothing.


    Hundreds of years ago, Vimona killed the five burial masters of the blood coffin. This incident was inseparable from him, Su Xuanjun, which made him treat the old blind man. Indebted.


    If there is a chance, he will find a way to help the old blind man on the road!


    At this time, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded:


    "Don''t say borrowing the Wandaoshu, even if I let Cui''s family go through fire and water, I will never frown."


    Accompanied by the voice, a thin and tall figure strode in, wearing a high crown and ancient clothes, and a willow beard fluttering.


    It is Cui Changan, the chief of the Cui clan.


    ��


    ps: I will strive for 5 updates today. This is the first update. Before 6 pm, there will be another 2 consecutive updates~

 v2 Chapter 818： Uncle Su

    The old blind man stood up and greeted: "Dare to ask who you are?"


    "Cui Changan."


    Cui Changan smiled and said, "I have had an intersection with your master''s five burials, and my father and your master are good friends."


    Yun Zhi Jiu.


    The real name of the old blind man.


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "Don''t be polite, I have already heard about what happened to your master. Now that you have come to my Cui family, you can treat it as your own for the time being. Su... Well, after Young Master Su talked about the matter, he arranged for you to go to the Myriad Dao Tree."


    The old blind man immediately understood and said goodbye and left.


    In Songfeng Pavilion, only Su Yi and Cui Changan were left.


    The Cui clan chief first urged the forbidden formation of Songfeng Pavilion to isolate outside interference.


    After that, he took a deep breath and bowed to Su Yi, who was drinking tea with a tea cup, and said respectfully:


    "Nephew Cui Changan, see Uncle Su!"


    But at this time, when facing Su Yi, his words were full of excitement, joy, and a little bit of restraint and awe.


    A humble attitude of younger generations when they meet their elders.


    Su Yi accepted it with equanimity, with a natural look, without feeling anything wrong.


    In the past life, Cui Chang''an''s name was also taken by Cui Longxiang who took the initiative to ask Su Yi to take it, and calling him uncle was naturally a reasonable thing.


    Su Yi put down the tea cup, waved his hand and said, "It''s not that you don''t know my character, the most dislike of these are the greetings and courtesy, sit down."


    Cui Changan nodded, then took a seat on Su Yi''s side, and said with emotion: "Five hundred years ago, the whole world thought that Uncle Su had passed away, but only his father But he said that such existence as Uncle Su could never have disappeared from the world without a sound, and now it seems that my father was right."


    Su Yi thought for a while and asked, "Why did your father go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Cui Changan was silent for a while, and said: "Before he left, my father said that there will be earth-shattering changes in this underworld, and the origin of the changes comes from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. As for the specific reasons, even I Not sure."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Then did he explain anything before he left?"


    Cui Changan''s expression suddenly became strange, after a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Father once said... When the old man is away, someone is destined to come to ask for trouble, if Uncle Su comes, please ask Uncle Su take care of my Cui family."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then said with a half-smile, "I understand, but your father''s original words are definitely not like that."


    Cui Changan was a little embarrassed.


    As Su Yi speculated, when Cui Longxiang set off for the Sea of ??Bitterness, he once said to Cui Changan:


    "If the Cui family encounters troubles that cannot be resolved, go to the old monster Su. If he can''t help you, go to the ghost snake family to find your aunt Ye."


    "Of course, you are the nephew of Old Monster Su, and he also took the name. No matter how unconscionable he is, he will never stand by."


    When he heard these words, Cui Changan was extremely shocked, because he didn''t know the news that Su Yi was still alive at the time.


    But now, how could Cui Changan not understand, father


    I seem to have expected Uncle Su to come to Cui''s house?


    Of course, when facing Su Yi, Cui Changan did not dare to speak his father''s original words.


    "Where''s the black ship, do you understand?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Talking about this topic, Cui Changan''s expression became serious, and said: "To be honest with Uncle Su, I only know that this ghost ship should have appeared in the depths of the bitter sea nine years ago. The whereabouts are erratic..."


    The news he said was not much different from the rumors Su Yi heard.


    However, what Cui Changan mentioned caught Su Yi''s attention.


    After the appearance of this black underworld ship, many strange and ominous things happened in the depths of the bitter sea!


    The most special of them is the relic called "The Battlefield of Immortals and Demons", which appeared in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, causing a sensation in the underworld.


    Up to now, there are many emperors who go there in person, just to try to enter the battlefield of the fairy and the devil, and explore the fate of the fairy.


    Su Yi naturally knew that this so-called "fairy and demon battlefield" should be the burial path and the underworld, which existed at the bottom of a sea in the depths of the bitter sea as early as ancient times.


    This is a ferocious place that is taboo, and in the past few years, ordinary people have never seen it.


    Only the strong with the cultivation of the emperor can sneak into the bottom of the sea and see this forbidden place covered by endless light!


    But now, this forbidden place has emerged from the sky, floating in the depths of the bitter sea, attracting the attention of the world!


    This has never happened before.


    "The appearance of the black underworld ship has brought about drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and it has also brought forth the burial and the underworld, which is now called the battlefield of the fairy and the devil..."


    Su Yi frowned and thought, "It seems that this black underworld ship is probably the source of this upheaval, and Cui Longxiang, the old fox, has probably guessed this, so he went to the depths of the bitter sea. where����


    "However, the information that Cui Longxiang has must be more than that. Otherwise, with his temperament, it is impossible to act directly because of curiosity."


    Su Yi thought of this, looked at Cui Changan, and said, "Your father didn''t explain anything else before he left?"


    Cui Changan shook his head and said, "No, Uncle Su, do you think my father... will something happen to him?"


    A worried look appeared on his eyebrows.


    Before, the Qu, Hong, and Tantai clans of the ancient tribes came to the door to "take advantage of the fire", saying with certainty that Cui Longxiang encountered the black ship, disappeared from the world, and could not return.


    This makes Cui Changan not worried?


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "Don''t worry, a cunning and cunning person like your father will reserve all kinds of back-ups no matter what he does, if he perceives danger, Escaped one step earlier, it is impossible to give the danger a chance to find the door."


    Cui Changan was obviously much more relaxed.


    Su Yi''s judgment, he is naturally convinced.


    After all, this is the Xuanjun sword master who once overpowered the heavens, and the ghost world is feared like a legend!


    Su Yi asked suddenly: "By the way, why did the ancient Qu Clan ask to enter the Ruins of Judgment Division this time?"


    Cui Changan frowned and said: "I am also quite doubtful, because the Ruins of the Judgment Division, in ancient times, was originally a prison for the world''s evil people, although it was completely abandoned a long time ago, But according to my father, there are some extremely evil creatures still imprisoned in the Ruins of the Judgment Division. Could it be that...the Qu family wanted to open the cage and release those extremely evil creatures?


    A creature is born? "


    Speaking of this, Cui Changan couldn''t help but look solemn.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Do you know, Qu Boling, is this old guy still in the Qu family?"


    Qu Boying, one of the six ghosts of the Netherworld, "Blood Desolate Monarch", is as famous as Cui Longxiang, "Judgment Monarch".


    This person has suffered a lot under the hands of Cui Longxiang and paid a very heavy price.


    The bad relationship between the Qu family and the Cui family started from that time, and until now, the relationship between the two ancient clans is still the same.


    Cui Chang''an said: "It is said that Qu Boling, an old man, closed in the forbidden area of ??his clan a long time ago. So far, there is no news."


    Speaking of this, Cui Changan seemed to realize something and said in surprise: "Uncle Su, do you suspect that the Qu family wanted to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division because of the instigation of Qu Boling?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Qu Boling is a man with a deep state. After he was defeated in the hands of Cui Longxiang, he suffered a heavy damage that was almost irreparable.


    This also made Qu Boling hold a grudge.


    Nowadays, there is news in the world that Cui Longxiang encountered a mysterious ghost ship and could not return from the sea of ??suffering, and soon, the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival will come.


    Under these circumstances, Cui''s situation is delicate.


    Ordinary forces may not dare to attack Cui''s idea.


    For a behemoth like the ancient Qu Clan, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to take revenge on the Cui Clan!


    Qu Boling, who hated Cui Longxiang to the core, how could he miss such an opportunity?


    If this is the case, then things are serious.


    Cui Changan obviously realized this, and said solemnly: "So, when the Lantern Festival comes, my Cui family not only has to beware of the strange and ominous power that appears in the darkness of the night, but also Beware of the Qu family taking the opportunity to stir up trouble."


    Su Yi said: "It shouldn''t be as serious as you think, after all, if Qu Boling is really back to the way he was at his peak, there is no need to wait for the Lantern Festival to come and come directly You Cui family can be troublesome."


    After a pause, he continued: "And now, the Qu family, the Hong family, and the Tantai family have come together to discuss conditions with your Cui family. This is clearly a test."


    "Try?"


    Cui Changan showed a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, after all, even if your father is not here now, with the strength of your Cui family, it is still not to be underestimated, even if their ancient clan join forces and don''t pay a heavy price, you can''t get rid of your Cui family. Take advantage of the family.��


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, they may not know for sure whether your father left behind when he left, so he came to visit today and brought up those excessive things. Require."


    "If you choose to forbear and agree to those conditions today, they will definitely think that your Cui family is not confident enough to dare to tear your face with them completely. Press hard, put forward more and more demands, even if you can''t destroy your Cui family in the end, you have to slaughter them."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This is called fighting the fire with pay, and the fire will never be extinguished."


    As the patriarch of a clan, Cui Changan naturally does not understand this.


    Only, after hearing Su Yi''s analysis, he realized one thing deeply��


    Now their Cui clan has been regarded as a fat sheep by many ancient forces, and everyone wants to take advantage of the Lantern Festival to come and take a bite!

 v2 Chapter 819： acquaintance

    Soon, Cui Changan realized one thing��


    According to Uncle Su''s words, Qu Boling, the desolate **** of blood, has not recovered to the peak of Taoism after being severely injured by his father!


    Otherwise, with the old guy''s temperament, after learning that his father was not there, he would have killed him early.


    In the six kingdoms, there are only four top powers that can compete with Cui.


    The ancient tribes are Qu, Hong, Tantai and Xing.


    In ancient times, these four ancient tribes were in charge of the Hell Division, the Evil Ghost Division, the Animal Division and the Asura Division.


    However, there is only one Qu, who is truly qualified to challenge Cui.


    The other three ancient tribes are slightly inferior.


    The reason is that the Cui Clan has the ruling Ming Zun to be in charge, and the Qu Clan has the Xuehuang Ming Zun to sit in charge!


    "What you said before is not bad, Qu''s attempt to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division this time is very likely to open the seal and release the vicious evil spirits that were suppressed long ago."


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and said, "Can the key of the ruling be on you?"


    The so-called Judgment Key is the key to enter the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    Without this key, even the emperor cannot enter the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    "Yes."


    Cui Changan said, "Isn''t Uncle Su going to come in to investigate?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "At the beginning, I left a treasure in it to help suppress those evil spirits. Now, it''s time to get it back."


    Speaking of this, he laughed again and said meaningfully: "It''s a coincidence, when the Lantern Festival comes, this treasure can come in handy."


    Cui Changan was stunned at first, and then the Cui clan chief became very excited and said, "Uncle Su promised to help me with the Cui clan to resolve the disaster?"


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "Did your father ever say that if I stand by and watch, I will ask you to go to Xiaoye to ask for mercy?"


    Cui Changan was stunned for a while, and said with admiration: "Uncle Su is worthy of being my father''s confidant, and he is very aware of his thoughts."


    Su Yi sighed softly: "What is it, I just know him too well."


    Cui Long is like that old fox, he always takes precautions and never leaks.


    Su Yi knew without thinking that since Cui Longxiang asked Cui Jingyan to bring a jade pendant to the Cangqing Continent, he would definitely expect that after he came to the Netherworld, he would definitely come to the Cui clan. Once.


    In this case, no matter what problems the Cui family encounters, they can let themselves help solve them.


    "No matter what, as long as Uncle Su is there, even if the festival of lights changes, I will have the backbone in my heart."


    Cui Changan said with a smile.


    "Stop flattering and give me the secret key."


    Su Yidao.


    Cui Changan immediately took out a seven-inch bronze box from his sleeve robe and put his hands up.


    After Su Yi took it, he put it away without looking at it, and warned: "In the next period of time, the old blind man and I will live in your Cui''s house. Reveal the identities of me and the old blind man."


    "Yes."


    Cui Changan happily agreed, and then he hesitated for a while, and said, "Uncle Su, my wife has probably guessed your identity..."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "You still need to ask me for advice on such trivial matters?"


    Speaking, he got up and went outside the hall.


    "Where is Uncle Su going?"


    Cui Changan hurriedly got up, raised his hand and removed the forbidden formation that covered the surrounding of the hall.


    "Walk around the city and drop by


    Walk around the ruins. "


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    "Can I be accompanied?"


    Uncle Su, you do it yourself."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, yes, after I come back, I will take the old blind man to the Myriad Dao Tree to realize the Tao. At that time, I also need to be tempered. Get the power of the avenue."


    His mastery over the three profound principles of Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu have all reached a perfect level.


    Only one step away, the profound meanings of these three great avenues can be completely integrated, condensing an unprecedented great avenue��


    Yuanji!


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuanji, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    In the previous life, Su Yi had never been exposed to such incredible and mysterious avenues, so he naturally looked forward to it.


    Hearing this, Cui Changan nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    No one knew that when the Cui clan chief was still a teenager, he admired Su Yi, a mythical figure who once dominated the great wilderness and suppressed the heavens with his sword.


    I even begged his father many times, hoping to help him intercede and practice under Su Yi!


    Although he didn''t get his wish in the end, the farther he went on the road, the more Cui Changan felt, how unfathomable his Uncle Su''s conduct was.


    Until now, even if you are the patriarch of the Cui clan, have power all over the world, and become famous all over the world, for Cui Changan, Su Yi is still his most respected existence!


    The so-called high mountains and beautiful scenery are like this.


    ��


    "Brother Su!"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    In the twilight and sunset glow, Cui Jingyan was like a fairy in the dust, chasing after him from a distance, with bright eyes and white teeth, with a picturesque appearance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "My father asked me to accompany you to visit Ziluo City."


    Cui Jingyan smiled sweetly.


    Su Yi suddenly understood and said, "Let''s go, eat first, and go to the ''Yunxianglou'' you said."


    The girl smiled and agreed.


    When the two walked out of Cui''s house, a treasure chariot was prepared outside the gate, and an old servant respectfully invited the two to board the treasure chariot, and then drove into the bustling and lively streets in the distance .


    Although the night is coming, the streets and alleys of Ziluo City have been decorated with lights, the lights are like dragons, and the pedestrians are like weaving, which is really lively.


    As the leading ancient giant city in the six kingdoms, the prosperity of Ziluo City is naturally far from being comparable to other places.


    There are creatures from all ethnic groups here, as well as monks from all over the world.


    "If the Cui family can''t resist the shock of the strange and unpredictable force when the Lantern Festival comes, this Violet City... I''m afraid it will become a purgatory on earth."


    Su Yi sat in the chariot with his thoughts flying.


    In the Netherworld, there are countless dangerous areas, but as long as there are cultivation forces, it will become prosperous.


    The reason why this giant city of Ziluo City has been able to survive from ancient times to the present, as the Cui family who once held the power of the ruling department, is indeed a great contribution.


    Su Yi is very clear that when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival comes, the danger to Ziluo City will far exceed other places.


    This time, without Cui Longxiang, the Cui family and the entire Ziluo City will face a severe test!


    "Although I can help resolve disasters, it is only spiritual cultivation, and all I can borrow is some external force."


    Su Yi secretly said, "You don''t have to worry about resisting that strange and ominous force, but if the festival of lights comes, those ancient forces will take the opportunity to join forces to kill, I am afraid there will be some twists and turns ."


    There are indeed some emperors in the Cui family today, but there are no top figures like Cui Longxiang.


    Su Yi did not think that the emperors of the Cui family could retreat safely when they were fighting.


    After all, this is not a one-on-one matchup!


    It''s not a battle!


    It is a disaster from heaven, and a threat from several ancient forces!


    Of course, Su Yi thought to himself that he could still save the Cui family from danger, but he was not sure how much casualties the Cui family would suffer in the end.


    "It seems that we must find a way to avoid many casualties in the Cui family, otherwise, if Cui Longxiang, the old fox, knew that the Cui family would still suffer serious trauma under the circumstance that he was in charge, he was afraid of right and wrong. I can''t wait to see..."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    The disadvantage of being too weak in cultivation is fully reflected at this moment.


    If it were a past life, this trivial matter would be nothing.


    But now, Su Yi is very clear that in the face of this crisis that is enough to threaten the Cui family, his current cultivation is not enough.


    And to solve things, you must rely on external forces!


    "The power of the Wandaoshu can be used, as can the power of the two stone statues in front of the city gate, Xiezhi and Huan, plus the treasure I left in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, Enough to stop the invasion of that strange and unknown power..."


    "And if you want to clean up those ancient powerhouses, you have to find another way."


    "That''s it, it''s really not good, just clean up the evil creatures that were suppressed in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, and let them kill the enemy."


    Su Yi stroked his chin.


    When it comes to borrowing external force, Su Yi naturally has no shortage of means.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as he gives an order, whether it is the beast of the abyss guarding the Mengpo Temple, or the fierce soul of the Suzaku who is suppressed in the forbidden area deep in the Yamafu Mountains, all will be harmless. Don''t hesitate to sacrifice your life for yourself.


    But Su Yi did not intend to do so.


    First, it is easy to reveal your identity.


    Secondly, this disaster that is about to happen in the Lantern Festival is not a big deal at all.


    "Brother Su, Yunxianglou is here."


    Suddenly, Cui Jingyan''s melodious voice resounded, awakening Su Yi who was in deep thought.


    The girl opened a mouthful and called Brother Su, obviously not knowing Su Yi''s true identity.


    However, Su Yi will not care about this.


    After all, he is only eighteen years old...


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a jade building reaching into the sky.


    This is Yunxianglou!


    "Huh?"


    However, before Su Yi got off the chariot, he suddenly saw an unexpectedly familiar figure walking out of Yunxiang Building.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries, around 8 pm, the fourth update will be delivered~


    Thousands! ten thousand! do not! Tibetan! write! !

 v2 Chapter 820： pawn shop visitor

    However, when he lifted his foot and was about to leave, he was trembling all over, as if frightened, and looked around.


    Soon, he looked at a chariot.


    "I didn''t expect that you old profiteer would be so greedy for cups."


    Su Yi came over with a smile.


    Behind him, Cui Jingyan followed suit, but the girl''s beautiful face was full of doubts.


    I saw the little old man shivering, then he smiled, and hurriedly greeted him, respectfully saying:


    "What an honor Xiao Lao is to be able to see Master Su''s fairy face here!"


    The words were filled with unabashed flattery.


    "Less bullshit."


    Su Yi laughed and scolded, "Let me ask you, why are you here?"


    The little old man in front of him is the old man who looks after the "Pawnshop of the Heavens"!


    This reminded Su Yi of the pair of masters and apprentices who had returned to the underworld with him from the Cangqing Continent.


    This pair of master and apprentice has been looking for clues to the pawnshops.


    When Su Yi first arrived in Ziluo City today, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the master and apprentice.


    Coincidence?


    No!


    The pair of master and apprentice clearly noticed that the pawnshops of the heavens would appear near Ziluo City, so they traveled all the way to find them.


    At this time, the appearance of Lao Chaofeng undoubtedly proved that the judgment of master and apprentice was not wrong.


    The old court respectfully replied: "Report to Master Su, the pawnshop under the care of the old man will open the door tonight to welcome guests and do some business with some guests in these six kingdoms, but, It''s not the time to welcome the guests, and the old man will come to Yunxianglou in advance to drink a pot."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Tonight?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded and said, "Strictly speaking, in half an hour, the pawnshop will open."


    "Who are the guests?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "This..."


    Old Chao Feng hesitated.


    The first rule of the pawnshops is that you must not reveal the identity of the guests!


    "Forget it, I won''t force you."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, "However, it''s a coincidence, I also want to make a deal with your pawnshop, you can even say that your pawnshop''s appearance can help me solve it. A burning need."


    "Come on, you''ll lead the way."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Lao Chaofeng quickly agreed.


    Cui Jingyan didn''t say anything, but at this moment she couldn''t help her voice transmission: "Brother Su, didn''t you say you want to go to Yunxianglou together, why did you suddenly change your mind? Also, the pawnshop is It sounds so weird."


    The girl was obviously full of doubts.


    "The pawnshop is not easy, you''ll understand when you get there."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "What..."


    Cui Jingyan frowned.


    Ziluo City is the site of the Cui family. Cui Jingyan has never heard of it. When did such a strange pawnshop open in the city.


    And the owner of the pawnshop obviously knows Su Yi!


    This is outrageous.


    However, because of this, it aroused the girl''s strong curiosity.


    until you are about to walk out of the huge and magnificent gate of Ziluo City


    Only then did Cui Jingyan realize something was wrong and said, "Then the pawnshop is outside the city?"


    "Exactly."


    Lao Chao replied kindly with a smile, "Ziluo City is the territory of the Cui family. If a pawnshop appears in the city, it will be an arrogance."


    Until he walked out of the city gate, Lao Chao Feng Yao pointed to the distance, "Master Su, according to this, there is a wilderness a hundred miles away, and the pawnshop is there."


    Speaking, Lao Chaofeng took out a bronze roulette from his sleeve and placed a point on it.


    Om!


    The bronze roulette spins, and a strange and obscure spatial fluctuation is scattered.


    "Brother Su, what is he doing?"


    Cui Jingyan curiously said, in the eyes of the girl, this little old man is too mysterious, and there is a strangeness everywhere.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, Lao Chaofeng explained with a smile: "Little Lao is using the power of the pawnshop to lead us over, so that we don''t have to spend any more energy on our way."


    As soon as the voice fell, when the bronze roulette was spinning, an illusory portal was gradually outlined in the void.


    "Master Su, girl, please."


    The old court respectfully made a request.


    Su Yi would be polite and walked over.


    Shhh!


    He disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan blinked her eyes and walked over, her graceful figure also disappeared out of thin air.


    Old Dynasty followed.


    ��


    Just for a moment.


    When Cui Jingyan only felt a flower in front of him, he appeared in a wilderness.


    The sky and the earth are dark, but one light is always bright.


    On the gate of the bamboo building, there is a plaque that simply says "Pawnshop".


    When she saw this scene, Cui Jingyan felt more and more mysterious.


    What kind of **** shop is this?


    Old Chao Fengdang led the way and walked over.


    Steelyard.


    Behind the counter, there is a shelf full of items.


    Walking into this place, Cui Jingyan felt a sense of entering a secret world, and everything in the outside world seemed to be completely isolated.


    Before the girl could see the items on the shelf clearly, a sudden change sounded.


    Three items, like a psychic at the moment, Qi Qi said to Su Yi: "Meet Master Su!"


    The voice was filled with awe and seemed extremely tame.


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, her rosy lips opened into an "O" shape, and her face was full of shock, these three treasures actually possessed magical powers!


    In addition, I am extremely respectful to Su Yi!


    "Come on, I don''t like red tape the most."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Come back to Zhutian Pawnshop, everything is the same, but it makes people feel very peaceful.


    "Sir Su, please take a seat."


    The weighing scale shook, and a seat appeared on the counter


    before.


    "Stupid, and Master Su''s confidante."


    The beads on the abacus rattled and scolded.


    "Oops, I''m rude."


    The scales shook again, and another seat appeared.


    Cui Jingyan blushed and shook her head: "I''m not his confidante."


    "We understand."


    The abacus, the scale and the bronze bell said in unison, as if they all understood.


    Afterwards, with the flashing of Lingxia on the scale, there were hot Lingcha and some snacks on the counter.


    Su Yi sat down naturally, picked up a cup of spiritual tea and sipped it lightly.


    Cui Jingyan is a little dazed, this place... is just too weird!


    "Sit down, girl."


    Lao Chao Feng Wensheng said.


    Cui Jingyan just came back to her senses and moved to sit down.


    Only, when she saw the various items piled up on the shelf, the girl couldn''t help but gasp, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    She has lived in the Cui family since she was a child. She is used to seeing rare treasures that are rarely seen in the world. How can she not see that any kind of treasure on the shelf is enough to be shocking?


    The aura that pervades some of the treasures shows the verve at the imperial level!


    There are also some treasures, even she can''t tell the history, but there is no doubt that each one has a great origin and is extraordinary!


    "This... what kind of **** shop is this? It''s incredible..."


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes were a little erratic.


    Su Yi ignored this, he raised his finger and tapped on the counter table, saying: "Old profiteer, the celestial lotus lantern that was pawned by Xiaoxitian''s Tibetan Leaf Buddha Lord is now available at ?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded quickly: "Yes, and this treasure has passed the redemption period, and now it has become the treasure of our pawnshop."


    Su Yi asked again: "Is the ''Pagoda of Extermination'' pawned by the old man ''Shang Yin'' in Jiuji Xuandu?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "About three thousand years ago, Shang Yin Laodao redeemed this treasure."


    The Lord of Tibetan Leaves!


    Shang Yin is old!


    Hearing such a name, Cui Jingyan almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Even when she grew up in the netherworld, the girl heard the elders of the clan say some deeds in the great wilderness of Kyushu.


    Among them, Lord Tibetan Leaf Buddha is one of the most famous emperors in Xiaoxitian.


    Shang Yin''s old way is even more incredible, he is the Supreme Elder of Jiu Ji Xuandu!


    "The Tibetan Lord Buddha and the old Taoist Shang Yin once came to this pawnshop to **** treasures?"


    "God! What kind of history does this pawnshop have to be able to make deals with those who are top-notch in the world?"


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, her mood was tumbling.


    This made Cui Jingyan wonder, the descendants of Sword Master Xuanjun really have such a big face?


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly and said in deep thought, "Then in the pawnshops today, are there treasures to suppress evil and destroy disasters?"


    Old Chao Feng thoughtfully said: "Dare to ask Mr. Su, what level of power does the treasure you mentioned require?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s best to have a secret treasure that is not weaker than the Profound Nether Realm level."


    Lao Chaofeng frowned and thought for a moment, as if remembering something, a strange color appeared between his brows, and said in a low voice: "Master Su, Xiao Lao thinks that there is a magic treasure that meets your requirements, and, You should have also heard the name of this treasure."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    "Dutian Blood Furnace!"


    ��


    ps: The fourth one is here! The fifth will be a bit late, about 11 o''clock in the evening~

 v2 Chapter 821： Different customers have the same purpose

    Dutian Blood Furnace!


    Su Yi said in surprise, "How did this treasure fall into the hands of your pawnshop?"


    As far as he knows, the Dutian Blood Furnace is a treasure of the "Red Dust Devil Mountain", the top demonic force in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    The Great Wilderness "Dianjin Pavilion" once ranked the magic treasures, and believed that the Dutian blood furnace could be included in the high-grade magic treasures of the mysterious order, but due to the heavy killing, it was easy to be punished by the gods. The reviews for this treasure are not very good.


    "This is brought back by my master. It is said that it was a fight with an old devil in the Red Dust Devil Mountain. This treasure is a trophy."


    The old dynasty reported truthfully, "It was also in this battle that this treasure was damaged by my master, and the spirit was dissipated, and the power was no longer at its peak, so it was lost by the master. in the pawnshop."


    "It was the mad woman..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched unnoticeably.


    Lao Chaofeng continued: "However, although this treasure is damaged, it is used to destroy evil spirits and kill disasters. The blood and souls of many great enemies, if they are used to kill evil things, would be more suitable."


    This is called fighting fire with fire!


    Su Yi nodded and made a decision, "I want these two treasures, the Tianyu Lotus Lantern and the Dutian Blood Furnace."


    Without the consent of the old court at all, the scale swayed violently.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two sealed bronze boxes appeared on the counter.


    "Master Su, please keep it!"


    The scale said respectfully.


    The abacus and bronze bell on one side also said quickly: "Master Su, please put it away!"


    Lao Chaofeng''s cheeks twitched violently, his heart is bleeding, these prodigal things have not even negotiated the price, how can they give away the treasures! ?


    But immediately, the old guy also showed a warm smile, and said with a shy face: "These two treasures are our hearts, and please Lord Su with a smile, I believe the master knows about this. , and would love for us to do so.��


    Cui Jingyan stared blankly at this scene.


    ?


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help rubbing her face, almost thinking she was dreaming.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of your pawnshop, and I don''t want to owe your master."


    Su Yi said, flipped out a jade box and put it on the counter, "This is an innate Taoist seed, first mortgaged to you, within a hundred years, I will come to redeem it. "


    Innate Taoism!


    The so-called "innate gods" are derived from the innate Dao species, with the innate Dao origin and innate Dao rhyme, mysterious and unpredictable.


    For example, the "Wandering World Tree" planted in the Buddhist holy land "Xiaoxitian" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is a congenital divine object.


    Innate Dao Seeds can not only grow divine objects like the "Whirling World Tree", but also


    Can be transformed into an innate divine weapon.


    The most famous one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is Su Yi''s saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart" in his previous life.


    This sword ranks third in the "Great Wilderness Fantastic List"!


    Simply put, the value of an innate dao seed is definitely far above the Tianyu lotus lamp and the Dutian blood furnace!


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but be surprised, she never expected that in addition to the seeds of blue and green, Su Yi also had such extraordinary treasures.


    "Master Su, this treasure is too precious, we..."


    Lao Chaofeng looked coy to refuse.


    Su Yi said: "I said, I will come to redeem it within a hundred years, not to cheap your pawnshop."


    The reason why they took out the mortgage is very simple. The breeding of the innate Dao species requires a unique secret method, a long time and effort, and a huge amount of natural and earthly treasures for nourishment. !


    It is the ancient Dao lineage in the wild Kyushu. To breed an innate Dao seed, it takes many years of preparation and preparation in advance.


    For the current Su Yi, this treasure will not be used in a short time, so it is better to mortgage it.


    Lao Chaofeng smiled and said, "Okay, then my pawnshop will temporarily keep this thing for Master Su."


    Speaking, carefully put away the jade box.


    Su Yi put away the two bronze boxes.


    Cui Jingyan asked suddenly, "Brother Su, is this the rumored pawnshop?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You only realized it now? Stupid."


    Cui Jingyan was not annoyed at all, but said excitedly: "It turned out to be true, so I can **** things here in exchange for treasure?"


    Old Chao Feng Nianshu smiled and said, "This is nature."


    Cui Jingyan suppressed her excitement and said, "Uh, let me think about it, I want too many babies..."


    Su Yi looked at the bronze bell and said, "This treasure is called the Heart Bell, it can sense the thoughts that best fit your mind from your mind, you can let it help you choose."


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft and sweet voice came out of the heart bell: "Would you like to try it, girl?"


    Cui Jingyan nodded with bright eyes.


    I heard a melodious bell ringing and fell into Cui Jingyan''s ears, but it seemed to be thrown into a stone in the heart of the lake, causing a circle of ripples.


    "How?"


    Su Yi and Lao Chao both looked at Kou Xin Seed.


    The Heart Seed was silent.


    It took a long time for it to say: "Master Su, this girl''s Taoism is very good at the spiritual level, but... there are very few treasures suitable for this girl in the pawnshop... "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, I am a little embarrassed.


    Cui Jingyan was a little embarrassed, and said: "That''s it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think there is only one thing that suits you best."


    "What?"


    Cui Jingyan asked.


    "Cultivation hard." Su Yi said, "As the eldest lady of the Cui family, you don''t lack any treasures, and you don''t lack any inheritance. The only thing you lack is to practice hard."


    Cui Jingyan froze for a moment, then curled her lips: "I understand this naturally."


    I was talking to myself, and suddenly said, "Old Chaofeng, the guests are here."


    Lao Chaofeng froze in his heart, looked at Su Yi subconsciously, and said, "Master Su, our pawnshop is about to open, if you are not in a hurry to leave, why don''t you help me to check?"


    This is obviously a polite remark.


    That is, if you are fine, you can leave.


    But Su Yi nodded and said, "Well, I''ll just stay a little longer."


    Lao Chaofeng smiled slightly, looking a little reluctant, and said: "That would be better."


    "Okay, Miss Jingyan and I hide first, and you can start entertaining guests."


    Su Yi got up immediately and took Cui Jingyan to the darkness in the corner of the pawnshop.


    There is a mysterious restraining force here, no matter who comes, it is impossible to detect the existence of him and Cui Jingyan.


    Seeing this, Lao Chaofeng strode out of the pawnshop.


    Soon, he walked in with a guest.


    This is a gray-robed man wearing a hat. As soon as he came in, he bowed his head and said: "I''m here to exchange treasures from the pawnshop."


    The old dynasty stood behind the counter and smiled warmly: "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?"


    The man in the bucket hat said: "The treasure that can suppress and control evil spirits, preferably the imperial treasure."


    Lao Chaofeng was taken aback and remembered the two treasures that Su Yi had traded before, which can also suppress and control evil spirits!


    Is it a coincidence?


    While thinking about it, Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "Sorry, it seems that such treasures, my pawnshop has no more."


    "No more?"


    "


    Lao Chaofeng squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "This treasure has been exchanged."


    "Who replaced it?"


    The man in the hat asked.


    Old Dynasty smiled and said nothing.


    The man in the bucket hat obviously knew the rules of the pawnshop, and said apologetically, "Sorry, I was rash."


    Lao Chaofeng asked, "Does the guest need anything else?"


    The man in the bucket hat said: "I know, according to the pawnshop''s rules, since we are here, we must make a deal, dare to ask friends, here can be defense, escape, and improve combat power related treasures?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded with a smile: "Yes!"


    In the end, the man in the bucket hat used an imperial treasure for a defensive battle suit and turned away.


    Witnessing all this, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help her voice transmission: "Brother Su, how do I feel, this guy''s purpose here is the same as yours?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Although this guy has concealed his appearance and aura, it is certain that he must be an emperor. It is related to dealing with your Cui family. Even, it cannot be ruled out that this person is from ancient clan forces such as the Qu clan, the Hong clan, and the Tantai clan."


    Cui Jingyan was immediately surprised and said in disbelief, "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Intuition."


    Cui Jingyan: "��"


    At this time, Lao Chaofeng brought in another guest from outside.


    This is a woman shrouded in black robes, only revealing a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, but her eyes are extremely cold and sharp.


    Unexpectedly, the black-robed woman came for the same purpose as the man in the hat, to buy treasures to control and suppress evil spirits.


    And she named her in exchange for the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern!


    At this time, even the old court, the heart bell, the discretionary scale, and the abacus all realized that something was wrong.


    How come the guests tonight are rushing to the same treasure like Master Su?


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Thank you fellow Daoists for your monthly votes~ In addition, you can vote after watching the children''s shoes that have been voted in the fifth edition~


    By the way, the old rule, tomorrow''s update will be put at night...

 v2 Chapter 822： traitor

    In the end, the black-robed woman failed to get what she wished, and only exchanged a panacea related to improving combat power, and turned away.


    Lao Chaofeng did not rush out to welcome guests this time.


    He turned around and handed over to Su Yi and said, "Sir, there are a lot of strange things going on today. Could it be that a big change will happen in this Ziluo City?"


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes were also staring at Su Yi, she had long been full of doubts.


    Old God Su Yi was sitting in the dark shadow and said, "It has nothing to do with you, go and welcome the guests."


    The old dynasty scolded: "What Mr. Su said is very true."


    He turned and walked out of the pawnshop.


    Soon, Lao Chaofeng brought in another guest.


    This is a black robe man, with a black animal pattern copper mask on his face, only showing a pair of eyes, and even his breath, but it is covered by wisps of black haze, making people unable to see out of practice.


    "I have a treasure in my hand, I don''t know if your pawnshop can eat it."


    The man in the black robe opened his mouth, his voice hoarse.


    Lao Chaofeng smiled warmly and said: "Then it depends on your presence here, what kind of treasure you want to exchange."


    The man in black robe was silent for a while, took out a wooden box from his sleeve robe, put it on the counter, and said, "You can take a look first."


    Lao Chaofeng glanced at the weighing scale, and saw the bright light flashing, and the wooden box fell on the weighing pan.


    As the scale pan swayed, the scale rod of the discretionary scale suddenly burst into star-like ripples, and the scales followed with heavy lines.


    This is a "discretionary scale" that senses and measures the treasure and value in the wooden box.


    This is an eye-opener for Cui Jingyan.


    Su Yi is not surprised.


    .


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to provoke the owner of the pawnshop, Su Yi would have wanted to keep these three treasures for himself...


    After a while, the discretion asked suddenly: "The guest really wants to **** the treasure in the wooden box?"


    "Good."


    The black robed man nodded.


    "Have a question?"


    Lao Chaofeng frowned and asked at his discretion.


    Responded with discretion: "The treasure in the wooden box is the ancestral treasure of the Cui family, the ''Ming Lei Jing''."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui Jingyan''s pretty face changed suddenly, she was so shocked that she wanted to stand up, but Su Yi immediately held her shoulders and covered her mouth.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in the girl''s ear.


    Cui Jingyan''s expression was uncertain.


    Lao Chaofeng was also stunned. From the conversation between Su Yi and Cui Jingyan, he had learned that the very beautiful girl was the daughter of the Cui family leader.


    After thinking about it, the old court said: "Your Excellency pawns this treasure, what kind of treasure do you want to exchange?"


    The man in black robe said: "The secret method that can help the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm to break the bottleneck and step into the mysterious realm, or the medicine pill."


    Lao Chaofeng was stunned for a moment, and was about to say something when Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in his ears:


    "Tell him that if you want such a secret technique, you will never have the chance to redeem the Minglei Mirror. If he agrees, I will give him a copy of this secret technique to ensure that he will be satisfied."


    I can''t redeem this Mirror of Lightning anymore."


    Unexpectedly, after a moment of contemplation, the man in black robe happily agreed: "Yes."


    Lao Chaofeng glanced at the discretion.


    I saw the weighing scale shake for a while, the wooden box on the weighing pan disappeared, and then there was one more


    The jade slip came out.


    This jade slip has just been released, and it is from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    "Please keep it."


    Old Dynasty smiled and presented the jade slip.


    The man in the black robe probed into it and looked at it for a while, and a rare excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he bowed his hands to the old dynasty: "Thank you!"


    "It''s just a buy, you''re too kind."


    The old man smiled.


    Soon, the man in black robe hurried away.


    "Master Su, this person''s origin is obviously strange."


    Old Chao Feng couldn''t help but said.


    When he spoke, he looked at Cui Jingyan, and found that the girl''s pretty face was pale, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of haze.


    No doubt, the girl also realized that something was wrong.


    Su Yi looked at the black bronze mirror in the wooden box, and said softly: "It is indeed the ''Nether Lightning Mirror'', this treasure can be used for royal use of the Nine Nether Nether Lightning, its power is unpredictable, but More importantly, this treasure is the key to running the Cui Family Protector''s Forbidden Array."


    "If there is no such treasure, the power of the Cui family''s family protection forbidden formation will be at least 30% sharply reduced."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Cui Jingyan and said: "In a short time, the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival will come, and at the same time, there are some ancient forces that are eyeing your Cui family. But at this juncture, there seems to be a traitor in your Cui family."


    Traitor!


    These few words seemed to hit Cui Jingyan''s mind, the girl clenched her teeth in anger, and said angrily: "I really didn''t expect that someone from the Cui family would **** their clan treasures, and act like this. , it''s just a sin that deserves death!"


    The girl was about to get up and leave, planning to go back to the clan to tell her father about it.


    Su Yi reluctantly stopped and said, "What are you panicking about, are you sure that your Cui family is the traitor?"


    Cui Jingyan was stunned and said, "Brother Su, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi said warmly: "What I mean is, don''t start scare the snake, let''s see what the traitor is planning, and who is contacting with someone during this period of time, follow the clues, and then wipe it all out, forever. future trouble."


    Lao Chaofeng couldn''t help but praise: "Master Su''s words are the way to do it once and for all."


    Discretionary weighing, beating the heart clock, and the abacus are all echoed.


    Cui Jingyan immediately calmed down and said: "That guy pawned the Minglei Mirror in exchange for the way to enter the Profound Nether Realm, which undoubtedly means that his cultivation is already in the Profound Light Realm. To the point of perfection, it is difficult to break through for a long time, otherwise, it will never do such a depraved thing. In this way, its identity can be easily guessed..."


    In the girl''s mind, some old guys from the Cui family already appeared.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "What you said is not bad, but it is definitely not the real reason."


    Cui Jingyan immediately asked humbly, "Brother Su for advice."


    "Since this person dares to **** the Thunder Mirror at this time, there must be a way for your Cui family to not suspect him."


    Su Yi said casually, "The reason why he wants to **** this treasure is very simple, that is to weaken the power of your Cui family''s guardian clan''s forbidden formation."


    "What''s more, as long as you sell this treasure to the pawnshops of the heavens, no one will be able to find out who did it, and you will also get a secret method of breaking the realm, why not do it?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned and said, "If you follow what you said, then the identity of this person will be difficult to find out."


    Su Yi looked at Lao Chaofeng and said, "According to the rules, your pawnshop cannot reveal the identity of the guest, but the transaction just now was made by me and the other party, do you think that his identity is revealed? Come out, is it a violation of the rules?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Old Dynasty


    Hesitated.


    You can call the heart bell, the discretionary scale and the degree star abacus all said: "Master Su''s move is naturally not breaking the rules of the pawnshop."


    Lao Chaofeng''s face froze, and he can''t wait to slap these artifact spirits. Can you discuss it with yourself when you talk?


    If you do this, how will Master Su think of me?


    I saw Lao Chaofeng coughing dryly, and said with an apologetic smile: "Reporting to Master Su, although the guest just now covered his breath and even his appearance was covered up by a secret method, but in this pawnshop in the heavens, if he wants to It is not difficult to see through its appearance..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    Whoosh!


    A picture scroll appeared in front of Su Yi.


    I saw a soft and sweet voice from the heart bell: "Master Su, the portrait of the guest just now is in the picture, please take a look."


    Old Dynasty Feng Deng was at a loss for words, his cheeks twitched, are these little **** planning to rebel! ?


    How come you have no bottom line and perseverance when you see Master Su?


    Shame!


    Lao Chaofeng mourned in his heart, and said with a smile on his face: "King the heart bell did a good job, it''s time to take out the portrait."


    Su Yi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to the "changeable" attitude of Lao Chaofeng.


    When he opened the scroll, he saw a middle-aged man with gray beard and a fairy-like style.


    "How could it be the third elder!?"


    Cui Jingyan cried out in disbelief.


    "It''s not surprising that you know the person and the face but not the heart."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Cui Jingyan shook her head and said, "No, the third elder is now in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm, and over the years, he has been assisting my father, fulfilling his duties, and never showing any abnormality."


    "Also, the Thunder Mirror has always been kept by the Great Elder. Before... I thought the traitor was the Great Elder."


    In the end, Cui Jingyan''s expression was full of haze.


    Su Yi said: "It seems that this traitor is deliberately trying to frame the Great Elder of your Cui family. The Minglei Mirror is lost, and the Great Elder is destined to be speechless."


    "Damn!"


    Cui Jingyan''s face was cold with anger.


    Su Yi put away the scroll and said, "You have to hide this matter in your stomach first, and you must not startle the snake."


    Cui Jingyan nodded.


    "Fellow Daoist, can my teacher and my disciple enter the pawnshop?"


    Suddenly, an old and gentle voice sounded outside the pawnshop.


    Su Yi and Cui Jingyan are familiar with this voice.


    Lao Chaofeng patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot about the old and the young."


    Speaking, he has stepped out of the pawnshop.


    Soon, Lao Chaofeng walked into the pawnshop with an old man in a Taoist robe and a young man in a white robe.


    Neither of them concealed their appearance, so that Su Yi and Cui Jingyan recognized at a glance that these two were the pair of masters and apprentices who had come to the Netherworld together with Su Yi!


    "What do you want in exchange for this?"


    Lao Chaofeng asked with a smile.


    The old man in the Taoist robe bowed his hands first, and then said, "My master and apprentice are here specially for the ''jade'' reserved for the ''Ten Temple Yama''."


    As soon as these words came out, Lao Chaofeng''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    The atmosphere of the whole pawnshop is much dull.


    Su Yi smiled silently, he was not surprised.


    As early as when he saw this pair of master and apprentice in Cangqing Continent, he had already guessed that the almost extinct royal road that the master and apprentice were trying to plot, and that which had long since disappeared. It is related to the "Ten Temple Yama" in the long river!


    ��


    ps: The second correction is being written, and it will be published before 7pm.

 v2 Chapter 823： show traces

    Ten Temple Yama, is the collective name for the ten most powerful Yama kings in the "Yin Cao Difu" in ancient times.


    In the rumors, with the destruction of the underworld, the forces controlled by the Ten Temple Yama also dissipated in the long river of history.


    Until now, in the Netherworld, the Ten Temples of Yama, like an ethereal legend, only exist in ancient records.


    Different from ancient forces such as Cui Clan, who used to be in charge of the Judgment Division, and Qu Clan, who was in charge of the Hell Division, after the Ten Temple Yama disappeared in the ancient times, there is no remaining power to survive.


    But Su Yi knows that the ten major forces represented by the Ten Temple Yama may have disappeared from the world a long time ago, but the inheritance of the Ten Temple Yama is still there!


    In this pawnshop, there is such a legacy!


    "How did your Excellency know that my pawnshop in the heavens owns the inheritance jade ultimatum left by the ''Ten Temple Yama''?"


    Old Chao asked.


    The old man in Taoist robe said softly: "Sorry, the reason for this involves a senior who did not want to be named, so I can''t tell you."


    Lao Chaofeng nodded and said, "What are you going to exchange for the inheritance jade?"


    The old man in the robe took out a jade box from his sleeve robe, and said solemnly: "Among them, I got an ancient relic from the depths of the sea of ????suffering, named ''Watermark'', it should be Inherited from the hand of the ''King Chu Jiang'', one of the Ten Halls of Yama, although it is slightly damaged, its power is comparable to that of a treasure at the top level of the Profound Dao."


    The Watermark of King Chu Jiang!


    Lao Chaofeng picked up the jade box and put it on the scale.


    Soon, Li Mian said: "This treasure alone is not enough to exchange for the inheritance of the Ten Temple Yama''s jade."


    The old man in Taoist robe was not discouraged, took out another jade box, and said: "In the jade box, is the ''Hunyuan lock'' left by the eastern ghost emperor ''Shen Tu'' in ancient times. Share the innate qi, the value is great, not weaker than the watermark, please also ask friends to take a look."


    This made Su Yi''s brows not help slightly. There is no doubt that the old man in the Taoist robe came prepared and carried more than one treasure!


    Surprisingly, the discretionary said soon: "Not enough."


    The old man in Taoist robe was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said, "It''s okay."


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a seven-inch long black flying knife appeared.


    "Falling Knife!"


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face changed slightly, thinking of a powerful person who was famous long ago, a terrifying existence who was regarded as a "demon god".


    Su Yi didn''t say anything. He had guessed the identity of the old man in the robe, so it would be strange.


    Seeing that the old man in the Taoist robe wanted to **** this treasure, the white-robed young man Wang Ting was shocked and said anxiously: "Master, it is absolutely impossible!"


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "It''s just a mortgage, I will find a way to redeem it later."


    As he spoke, he handed over the Luopo Flying Knife, "Please also ask fellow Daoists to take a look."


    Lao Chao Feng nodded.


    However, as the discretion weighed for a while, it finally said, "Not enough."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned.


    The watermark left by the King of Chu Jiang, the Primordial Lock left by the Eastern Ghost Emperor, plus a down-and-out flying knife, can''t exchange for the inheritance of the Ten Temple Yama! ?


    This is no doubt too bizarre.


    The white-robed boy Wang Ting was stunned there, unbelievable.


    Old Chaofeng said softly:


    "


    "But as long as it is successful, it is enough to change his life against the sky and become the first emperor who has been in charge of the ''The Way of Yama'' in endless years!"


    "At that time, there will even be a chance to rebuild the Ten Directions Yama Temple and respect the world''s top forces!"


    After a pause, he continued: "This kind of good fortune is not something you can exchange for the three treasures you gave."


    He clearly has no intention of giving up.


    Lao Chaofeng sighed lightly: "In the past years, there were many characters like Your Excellency who tried to exchange for the inheritance of the Ten Temples of Yama, but all came back without success."


    Speaking, he pointed to discretion and said, "Unless, you can get it to nod."


    The old man in the Taoist robe frowned.


    Over the years, he took his apprentice Wang Ting to search for many world planes, spent an unknown amount of time and effort, and finally found the pawnshop tonight.


    But who would have thought that in the end, paying three great treasures would not be able to exchange for the good fortune they are determined to win!


    This made the old man''s mood heavy.


    After a while, the old man in Taoist robe seemed to make a decision, looked at Lao Chaofeng, and said: "I heard that in the pawnshops in the heavens, as long as you are willing to pay the price, you can also exchange for treasures, I don''t know. , if I must exchange for that good fortune, what price will I have to pay?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Even Su Yi didn''t expect this old guy to be so aggressive.


    Wang Ting, a young man in a white robe, was already anxious and anxious to discourage the old man in a robe, but was stopped by the latter.


    Old Chao Feng thought about it, and said to Duxing: "You do the math."


    The Tao soldiers transformed by the gods and objects can take away the creations left by Yama in the Ten Temples."


    These conditions made Cui Jingyan''s scalp tingle for a while, and this contract was too harsh and perverted. If it was her, she would not agree at all.


    Not to mention, it is almost impossible to collect nine such treasures within a hundred years.


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked uncertain, and he obviously knew how harsh this condition was.


    The young man in white robe said anxiously: "Master, you must not agree, such a path is not worth it!"


    Lao Chaofeng also advised: "Your Excellency, although that road is rare, the dangers it faces are extremely terrifying. However, what he will face in the future is the threat from all sides of the enemy."


    "Your Excellency should know that in this underworld, once the path related to the ''Ten Temple Yama'' appears, it will be attacked by some top forces."


    The old man in the Taoist robe took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to persuade me, I know the dangers clearly."


    Said, his eyes were firm: "As long as I can make


    This disciple has obtained this good fortune, within a hundred years, I will naturally go all out to collect nine innate Taoist soldiers! "


    Everyone was moved.


    Everyone can see that the old man in the Taoist robe has made up his mind, and there is no possibility of changing it.


    Seeing this, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly got up and walked out of the corner of the pawnshop.


    Huh?


    The old man in the Taoist robe and the young man in the white robe were startled at first, and then they were all taken aback.


    "Friend Su?"


    Even Old Chao Feng and those spirits stayed for a while, what is Master Su doing?


    Cui Jingyan opened her eyes even more, what is this guy trying to do?


    I saw Su Yi coming to the counter, reaching out and knocking on the abacus, "You do the math, if I want the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama, how much will I have to pay. "


    "Ah, this..."


    Duxing Abacus is clearly panicking.


    The old man in the Taoist robe felt nervous. Is Su Yi trying to grab a chance with them?


    Seeing Duxing Abacus, he said respectfully: "Master Su, the inheritance jade of the Ten Temples of Yama was left by my master a long time ago, not a **** of other guests, so, If you want, just... just leave a note, and when the master comes back, I can wait."


    Appropriately weighed and beat the heart bells together: "Yes! That''s right!"


    Old Chao''s heart was like being stabbed by someone, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, but a bright chrysanthemum-like smile appeared on his face, and said, "I think so too."


    Seeing this,


    The old man in the Taoist robe and the young man in the white robe were stunned, their faces full of confusion, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What is this! ?


    Isn��t this pawnshop always known for being fair?


    Why is there no bottom line in front of Su Yi?


    Su Yi frowned and said, "I''m the kind of person who likes to act out of the way?"


    The three spirits denied: "No!"


    Old Chao Feng Ze couldn��t help but slander, Master Su, you are not someone who likes to break the rules, but you almost burned the **** shop with that fire!


    "Forget it, let''s make a document first."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and then realized that the treasure on his body was not suitable for exchanging it for the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama.


    As soon as his voice fell, he decided to shake it, and immediately changed into a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and spread the paper in front of Su Yi thoughtfully, and did not forget to dip the brush in ink. I didn''t take the initiative to help Su Yi ghostwriting.


    Duxing Abacus said with anticipation: "I can finally appreciate Master Su''s calligraphy."


    Knocked the heart bell and said happily: "Yeah, the calligraphy written by Master Su himself is not something that anyone can see with their own eyes."


    In these scenes, Cui Jingyan and the pair of master and apprentice were dumbfounded.


    Can you be more restrained when flattering Master Su?


    Is there any other guests?


    Shame.


    Shame!

 v2 Chapter 824： Ruins of the Division of Judgment

    Seeing that Su Yi was about to write a letter, the Taoist robe old man could no longer calm down, he coughed dryly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama..."


    Su Yi said without raising his head, "Don''t be impatient."


    Speaking, he has flicked his pen and wrote a note: "This good fortune, I gave it away on your behalf, remember to thank me in the future."


    The handwriting is clear and elegant.


    Could it be that Master Su wants to give this good fortune to that pair of master and apprentice! ?


    The heart bell, the abacus and the discretionary scale all praised: "Good word!"


    However, when the three spirits saw the contents of the letter left by Su Yi, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Really?


    But the artifact spirits are very wise and silent. Besides, based on the friendship between Master Su and the master, it seems that there is nothing wrong with doing this...


    After all, Master Su accidentally burned the tens of thousands of paper cranes that the master loved most, and the master chose to forgive him.


    "Okay, put away the documents and bring the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama."


    Su Yidao.


    Lao Chaofeng seems to have given up the struggle and agrees happily. Anyway, he knows that even if he doesn''t agree, he will give it up at his discretion.


    Sure enough, Lao Chao Fenggang thought of this, and a square black jade ultimatum the size of a palm appeared on the weighing pan.


    As the weight swayed, she said obediently, "Master Su, you have put it away."


    What does it mean to sell a cub?


    This is it!


    Although Lao Chaofeng knew that this would be the result, his cheeks twitched in pain.


    "Promise me three things, this inheritance jade is your master and apprentice."


    Su Yi looked at the old man in Taoist robe.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked, and said solemnly: "I also ask fellow Taoists to make it clear."


    The boy in white robe was a little uneasy, lest Su Yi make any excessive demands.


    Su Yi said: "One, although your apprentice has a rare ''Xuanming Dao bone'', it is still extremely dangerous to embark on the road of Yama, unless you can find the ''Senluo Temple'' from the depths of the sea of ??suffering Ruins, otherwise, don''t ask your apprentice to try to forcefully prove the Tao and become emperor. I''m sure that as long as he does this, he will surely die."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was stunned, and a storm surged in his heart.


    Only then did he realize that Su Yi not only spied through what their master and apprentice were planning, but also knew very well the dangers they would face to embark on the "Road of Yama"!


    What''s even more incredible is that Su Yi even knew that if he wanted to set foot on this road, the only chance was in the ruins of Senluo Temple in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness!


    Thinking about Su Yi''s mysteries again, as well as the submissive attitude of the pawnshop''s old court and those spirits towards Su Yi tonight, the old man who has obtained the Taoist robe is more and more aware of the green robe in front of him. The origin of the youth is very likely to be too big to imagine!


    After a while, the old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, if you don''t find the ruins of Senluo Temple, I will never let my disciples prove the Tao."


    Su Yi said: "Second thing, if your apprentice has the opportunity to embark on the road of Yama in the future, remember to go to the ''Nine Nether Styx'', there is a kind of ''Jara fish'' at the bottom of the Styx '', How many can you catch?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe couldn''t help but said, "Daoist friend, what are you doing to catch this fish?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The owner of this pawnshop likes to eat this kind of dried fish the most, you master and apprentice can use it to repay your kindness, after all, I am just today


    Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, the inheritance of the ten temples of Yama, was left by the owner of the pawnshop. "


    The old man in the Taoist robe and the young man in the white robe were stunned.


    Take some fish to repay?


    Both are a little confusing, and it feels too weird.


    "The third thing."


    Su Yi said this, looking at the old man in Taoist robe, "On the day of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, help me kill something that can''t open my eyes."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked. He didn''t ask the reason or who to kill. He happily agreed: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Su, I will not disappoint you!"


    Originally, he thought that the three conditions proposed by Su Yi would be very harsh, but now it seems that it is not the case at all!


    The boy in white robe also sighed in relief and said gratefully, "Thank you Senior Su for helping us!"


    His name for Su Yi has changed.


    "It turns out that the reason why Brother Su revealed his traces, he didn''t hesitate to hand over the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama to the pair of masters and disciples is to help my Cui family..."


    Cui Jingyan, who sat in the dark and had a panoramic view of all this, had a warm flow in his heart, which was both a surprise and an indescribable moving.


    If Su Yi knew the girl''s mind, she would be amused.


    Su Yi didn''t want to cause any trouble, but wanted to see if the Ten Temple Yama, which had been destroyed in ancient times, could take root in the hands of this pair of master and apprentice!


    Not long after, the master and apprentice left.


    Su Yi didn''t plan to stay any longer, and said, "Lao Chaofeng, where are you going next?"


    Only on his face, Lao Chaofeng showed a reluctant look, and said: "I really hope to stay in the Netherworld for a while, so maybe I can meet Master Su often. It''s a pity that the pawnshops of the heavens have their own will, and after tonight, they will break the space barrier and leave the netherworld."


    The heart bell sounded sweetly and said: "Old Chaofeng, Master Su is asking which world plane the pawnshop will go to next."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, we should go too, Lao Chaofeng, come and give us a ride."


    Lao Chaofeng said quickly: "Okay!"


    When he spoke, he took out the bronze roulette and walked out of the pawnshop first.


    Su Yi and Cui Jingyan followed.


    "Sir Su, walk slowly!"


    "Master Su take care!"


    "Sir Su, we are looking forward to meeting you next time."


    However, when Su Yi disappeared outside the pawnshop.


    "Master Su finally left."


    "Did I just... look too flattering?"


    "Don''t say that, we call it respect!"


    Outside the pawnshop.


    The night was dark, and a silver waning moon hung high in the night sky.


    When Su Yi and Cui Jingyan were sent away, Lao Chaofeng was also relieved, straightened his back, and muttered:


    "I don''t know, which ones are closed this time


    The eyes of the guy are going to deal with the Cui family during the Lantern Festival, and Master Su is there... Hehe, those guys deserve bad luck! "


    "It''s a pity that the master is not here. If he knew that Master Su did not die, he would have killed everything to this underworld, right?"


    ��


    Near Ziluo City Gate.


    With a wave of silent space ripples, the figures of Su Yi and Cui Jingyan appeared out of thin air.


    "Brother Su, I want to go home and see my father first."


    Cui Jingyan returned to his heart like an arrow, and told Cui Changan that the third elder was a traitor.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t reveal the matter of the master and apprentice, and don''t mention tonight''s matter to anyone except your father."


    "Good!"


    Cui Jingyan agreed in a crisp voice, "Brother Su, is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    After experiencing what happened tonight, the girl obviously trusts Su Yi very much, and even develops a feeling of dependence.


    "No."


    Speaking, Su Yi strode towards the city gate.


    Cui Jingyan was stunned for a moment, and a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, is there any woman in this world who would be reluctant to let Su Yi leave?


    In the end, Cui Jingyan shook his head, Su Yi, this guy, I am afraid that he will not be swayed by any woman in this life, he is too dashing, like the wind, he can''t keep it...


    The girl didn''t think any more and hurried home.


    ��


    The Violet City at night is very lively, with bright lights and busy scenes everywhere.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, shuttled through the vast crowd, feeling very relaxed and calm.


    Netherworld, in the final analysis, is also a vast world plane, not as terrifying as people in other worlds imagine.


    However, according to Su Yi''s knowledge, in ancient times, the Nether was a magical place that penetrated the heavens and the world, and it was the "underworld" in the eyes of the monks of the heavens and the world!


    Su Yi didn''t know what happened to Netherworld to evolve into what it is now.


    He only knew that in ancient times, when the underworld was at its peak, there were six divisions, divisions of adjudication, ten halls of Yama, five ghost gates and other forces. The dark place where everyone is afraid of three points!


    When Su Yi arrived in the eastern area of ??Ziluo City, the bustling scene was gone, and it became deserted and silent.


    This was originally the forbidden area of ??Violet City, where the Judgment Division was located, but long ago, with the disappearance of the Judgment Division, this place has become an abandoned barren area.


    There are ruins of ancient buildings everywhere, and the streets and alleys are full of weeds. In this dark night, it looks particularly desolate.


    From ancient times to the present, this place has been called "the place of evil", and there are many unknown rumors, so except for some daring adventurers, very few people are willing to come.


    The Ruins of the Judgment Division are located in this barren area!


    Su Yi looked around and saw that under the faint silver moonlight, the ruins were like forests, the streets were deserted, almost no lights could be seen, and the darkness like ink spread in every corner, adding to the strangeness Infiltrating breath.


    "It''s still the same."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stepped into the depths of the ruins shrouded in the dark night, and his figure gradually disappeared.

 v2 Chapter 825： undercurrent

    Late night.


    Cui Clan, in an attic covered by forbidden power.


    After listening to what her daughter Cui Jingyan saw and heard tonight, Cui Changan looked gloomy and uncertain.


    The third elder is a traitor! ?


    I have to say, this news completely unexpected Cui Changan.


    Cui Jingyan gave her father a worried look, and comforted: "Father, don''t be angry, Su Gongzi said, let''s just pretend that you don''t know anything right now, so as not to startle the snakes, and you can catch everything at once."


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, the Minglei Mirror has been obtained by Su Gongzi, even when the Lantern Festival comes, it will not affect the power of the Protector''s Forbidden Array."


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but glance at her daughter, and immediately said with relief: "You girl, you have learned to comfort your father, you have really grown up."


    Cui Jingyan said a little embarrassedly: "These are all ordered by Su Gongzi, I... I just relayed it to my father."


    Cui Changan smiled and said, "Go back and rest first, I already know about these things."


    Cui Jingyan nodded, got up and left.


    "Those bastards, do you really think your father can''t come back alive?"


    But the Cui family is far from exhausted, and there is still about a month before the Lantern Festival, but some people in the Cui family can''t hold back!


    Cui Changan is not afraid of foreign enemies, but he is most afraid of civil strife.


    He knows very well that sometimes the collapse of a party''s top power often starts from within himself.


    There are countless similar examples throughout the ages.


    The most famous is the drastic change that occurred in the "Taixuan Cave" five hundred years ago that caused the heavens to shake.


    In the end, although Empress Qingtang, the young apprentice of Sword Master Xuanjun, brought down the chaos, but after this battle, Taixuan Dongtian has been torn apart, falling from the dominance of the great wilderness to a low point.


    In this battle, the core lies in the forces under the command of Sword Master Xuan Jun, and there is an infighting.


    This battle also had a great impact on the pattern of heaven and earth.


    In the past years, in the great wilderness, Kyushu, and the heavens, the sword master Xuanjun was revered.


    But now, the glory of the past has long been blown away by the wind and rain!


    The lessons of the past, the ruts of the future.


    Now, the world has begun to spread, Cui family antique Cui Longxiang suffered in the depths of the sea of ??misery, and can never come back.


    Ancient tribes such as the Qu, Hong, and Tantai are beginning to make waves, and they are likely to make waves when the Lantern Festival comes.


    Nowadays, even the Cui Clan has traitors, which makes Cui Changan, the Cui Clan''s patriarch, not vigilant?


    He doesn''t want to let the clan that has survived since ancient times be destroyed by his own hands!


    "No matter what the reason for the "rebellion" of the three elders, it is absolutely unforgivable!"


    Thinking of this, Cui Changan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Just before Cui Jingyan returned, the three elders came to visit and talked about the three ancient clans of Qu, Hong and Tantai who came to visit during the day.


    At that time, Cui Changan did not hide it,


    Tell out the meaning of these three ancient clans one by one.


    When it comes to the purpose of the ancient Qu clan coming here, they want to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division, the third elder immediately thought that there was something strange about this matter.


    Afterwards, the third elder took the initiative to ask Ying, and wanted to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division to see if there were any changes, just in case.


    However, since the secret key to the Ruins of the Judgment Division had been handed over to Su Yi, Cui Changan politely rejected the third elder''s proposal, and only told the third elder that he had sent someone to the Ruins of Judgment Division Check the situation!


    After that, the third elder left.


    But now, after learning that the third elder was a traitor, Cui Changan suddenly realized that the purpose of the third elder coming to visit him tonight was wrong!


    During the day, the Qu family just proposed to go to the Ruins of the Judgment Division. Tonight the traitor took the opportunity to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division to check the situation. Could this be a coincidence? "


    "Could it be that the three elders and the Qu family have already united, intending to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division in this way?"


    Cui Changan''s face was gloomy.


    He couldn''t sit still.


    Because the three elders already know, he has sent people to the Ruins of Judgment Division to investigate the situation.


    Under such circumstances, the third elder is very likely to take action and seize this opportunity to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division!


    But soon, Cui Changan calmed down.


    "With Uncle Su here, you don''t need to worry too much. The third elder may not have imagined what a terrifying existence he is with the secret key to the Ruins of Judgment Division tonight..."


    Cui Changan''s lips showed a hint of coldness.


    "Old Pottery."


    Cui Changan suddenly spoke up.


    "What has the Lord commanded?"


    Silently, an old servant appeared out of nowhere and bowed to greet him.


    "Go and check, where are the children and relatives of the third elders now, remember, don''t disturb anyone."


    Cui Changan instructed, "I''m going to the Ruins of the Judgment Division now, and when I come back, you''d better finish this matter."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant took orders.


    ��


    In the dark.


    Near the Ruins of the Judgment Division in the east of Ziluo City.


    "Fellow Daoist Qu, tonight is a golden opportunity. It won''t be long before a servant sent by Cui Changan will come to the Ruins of the Judgment Division."


    In the darkness of the night, a middle-aged man with gray beard and an immortal style smiled and said.


    This person is the third elder of the Cui family, Cui Weizhong!


    Beside Cui Weizhong, there were four people standing.


    The leader, dressed in a yellow robe, with a childlike face and crane hair, is the old man in yellow robe of the ancient Qu clan who was a guest in the Cui clan today.


    The old man in yellow robe said with a smile: "If tonight''s event is successful, Brother Cui will be credited!"


    Cui Weizhong''s eyes flashed, and he also laughed, saying: "I don''t want to take any credit, as long as fellow Taoists don''t forget to promise me that thing, that''s enough."


    The old man in yellow robe nodded and said, "Don''t worry, what I promise Qu Mingwei will never break my promise!"


    Cui Weizhong glanced at the two men and one woman, and suddenly said, "Brother Qu, you haven''t introduced the identities of these three fellow Daoists."


    The old man in yellow robe, Qu Mingwei, said meaningfully: "The identity of these three fellow Daoists, you still don''t


    Better know. "


    Cui Weizhong was stunned and nodded.


    From beginning to end, the two men and one woman stood there, ignoring the conversation between Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong.


    Their eyes have been staring at an ancient palace standing in the distance in the night.


    This palace is thousands of feet high and incomparably magnificent, like a mountain rising from the ground, shrouded in the ink-like night, looking extremely mysterious.


    That is the Ruins of the Judgment Division!


    In ancient times, the Judgment Division was the most famous prison in the underworld, and all the characters imprisoned in it were terrifying beings that could be called murderous at that time.


    At the same time, the Judgment Division is also the execution place for the underworld to punish the wicked.


    Among them, there are many emperors!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in ancient times, the Judgment Division was undoubtedly the most feared place for the evil people in the world.


    However, as the endless years passed, the area where the Judgment Division was located would inevitably turn into an abandoned place.


    "Someone is coming."


    Suddenly, Qu Mingwei said, "Everyone, don''t act without authorization, and see who it is."


    Everyone looked into the distance.


    "How could it be that kid named Su?"


    Qu Mingwei recognized it at a glance and was surprised.


    In the Beiwang Pavilion of the Cui family during the day, Su Yi once suppressed Tantai Liu between his palms, and even cultivated in the spirit phase, which shook the emperor Tantai Pond with a blow.


    This left a deep impression on Qu Mingwei.


    Third Elder Cui Weizhong couldn''t help but startled, "Do fellow Daoists recognize this little guy?"


    Qu Mingwei said in amazement: "This son''s name is Su Yi, and he and Xue Huaning once appeared in the Beiwang Pavilion of your Cui family today. It is said that Xue Huaning chose it for his daughter. How can you not know who to marry?"


    Cui Weizhong frowned and said, "That girl Jingyan just returned to the clan today, but I heard that she brought a man back, maybe... it''s the little guy named Su Yi in the mouth of fellow Taoists. "


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Strange, how could the patriarch send an outsider to the Ruins of Judgment Division?"


    Qu Mingwei''s eyes flickered, "Perhaps, the old fox Cui Changan has noticed something and doesn''t want to attract the attention of the rest of your clan. Of course, if you want to know the answer, he will be captured later. Just ask and you''ll know."


    After a pause, he continued: "Furthermore, the secret key to enter the Judgment Division requires a unique secret technique, and even I don''t know the secret of this secret technique, if it hurts this child, let''s Even if you get the secret key, you can''t enter it."


    Qu Mingwei frowned.


    At this moment, among the two men and one woman, a tall, thin man in a gray robe suddenly said:


    "After this child opens the seal of entering the Judgment Division, we can take the opportunity to sneak into it."


    After a pause, he continued: "If this child is aware of it, then I will take action and erase this memory in this child''s mind. But Cui Changan will never want to know what happened tonight."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    In the very distance, Su Yi''s tall figure was approaching the magnificent palace.

 v2 Chapter 826： Prison Rift

    The ancient palace is black in appearance, thousands of feet high, like a towering mountain, extremely magnificent.


    After a long period of change, the palace is still intact, in stark contrast to the ruined and desolate scene in the surrounding area.


    Su Yi stood in front of the palace with his hands on his back.


    A long time ago, Su Yi and Cui Longxiang entered this place together.


    It''s just that at that time, he came to help, in order to suppress the most ferocious evil creatures at the bottom of the Judgment Division''s prison.


    Soon, Su Yi flipped his palm and a bronze box appeared.


    After opening the bronze box, there was a fusiform bronze key engraved with a strange and twisted pattern on the surface.


    Su Yi took out the bronze key and walked to the side of the palace gate.


    Here stands a huge bronze statue of Xiezhi, lifelike, and the image is extremely frightening.


    As Su Yi inserted the bronze key into a gap at the bottom of the bronze statue of Xiezhi, a dull roar sounded.


    In a trance, it gives a feeling that this huge bronze statue of Xiezhi will wake up at any time.


    Looking carefully, these rivets seem to form a mysterious and mysterious forbidden pattern.


    Su Yi didn''t think it was strange, so he walked straight forward, came to the gate of the palace, and probed for a trick.


    Chi Chi!


    A series of cyan mysterious lights, like swaying lotus flowers, fell on the rivets of the palace gate, and an incredible scene happened.


    The forbidden formation covering the gate kept squirming and turned into a huge lotus-shaped vortex portal.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    The forbidden formation here is the same as before, it has never been destroyed.


    Just when he was about to step into the lotus-shaped vortex, he seemed to notice something and turned around suddenly.


    Not far away, a group of figures appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly when he saw Qu Mingwei, the yellow-robed old man of the ancient Qu clan, and Cui Weizhong, the third elder of the Cui clan who accompanied him.


    When he was at the pawnshop in Zhutian tonight, he had seen the portrait of Cui Weizhong, and he recognized his identity at a glance.


    But Su Yi did not expect that the other party would appear with Qu Mingwei at this time!


    However, it was the two men and one woman who really caught Su Yi''s attention.


    The atmosphere of these three people is obviously very strange.


    Qu Mingwei smiled and said, "But if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Su Yi said: "Really?"


    Cui Weizhong snorted coldly: "Killing a small character like you is easy for us, so why use lies to deceive?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then how should I cooperate?"


    The tall and thin man in gray robe suddenly said: "Take a walk with us, and when we leave, we will naturally let you go."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Qu Mingwei couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "When you were in Beiwang Pavilion of Cui''s house today, weren''t you very arrogant, you dared to challenge Tantai Chi, why are there no Cui Changan and Xue After Hua Ning became a backer, he was so cowardly?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm


    sarcasm.


    Su Yi said casually, "This time and the other."


    Qu Mingwei smiled disdainfully, and was too lazy to care about such a small thing.


    "Let''s go."


    The man in the gray robe was obviously impatient, and stepped into the lotus-shaped vortex portal first.


    Others filed in.


    Everyone saw a flower, and a figure appeared out of thin air in a huge hall.


    "Didn''t you say that the Ruins of the Judgment Division was originally a world-famous prison?"


    Qu Mingwei was a little puzzled.


    This is the first time for them all.


    "According to my ancestors of the Cui family, the real prison of the Judgment Division is just below this palace. It is a secret realm like purgatory, divided into three layers."


    Cui Weizhong said, "In ancient times, the first layer of prisons detained felons. They did not die, but they needed to suffer from various punishments."


    "The second floor is for death row prisoners. Each death row prisoner will be sentenced on a scheduled date and will be executed in front of the bronze statue of Xiezhi in front of the Judgment Hall."


    The genus of demons."


    After a pause, Cui Weizhong continued, "However, long ago, with the disbandment of the Judgment Division, this prison already existed in name only."


    Hearing this, the tall and thin gray-robed man suddenly said, "No, in that third floor, there are still some terrifying beings suppressed."


    Cui Weizhong was startled, nodded and said, "There are indeed such rumors, but in my Cui family, only a few people know the real situation in this prison."


    The man in gray robe asked, "Do you know where the entrance to the prison is?"


    He used his spiritual sense to investigate the surrounding of the hall, but did not find the entrance.


    Others also looked at Cui Weizhong.


    Cui Weizhong shook his head quickly and said, "This is the secret of the Cui family, only the patriarch and the ancestors know it."


    The man in gray robe frowned and said to a man and a woman beside him, "Check it out with a secret method."


    "Yes!"


    The man and the woman took the lead and acted.


    The man was dressed in beast robes, with thick bones, carrying a one-zhang WWII spear, and was unparalleled in power.


    The two used secret techniques to explore this empty and lonely hall one by one.


    Su Yi stood there, watching from the sidelines.


    After a while, the animal skin man and the black robed woman both returned without success, and did not find the entrance.


    The grey robed man frowned.


    He suddenly looked at Su Yi and said, "What did Cui Changan ask you to do here?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Go and have a look at the third prison."


    Everyone was startled.


    Qu Mingwei said angrily: "Well, you little bastard, you know how to enter the prison, but you don''t explain it honestly, and you really need to clean up!"


    He raised his right hand and was about to slap Su Yi in the mouth, but Cui Weizhong stopped him immediately.


    Cui Weizhong persuaded: "Fellow Daoist, this son can''t have an accident tonight, we still need him to go back and deal with Cui Changan!"


    Qu Mingwei''s expression was cloudy for a while, and he glared at Su Yi, "Why don''t you lead the way!?"


    In the eyes of these emperors, a character like Su Yi is undoubtedly no different from an ant. It''s not enough to see, and naturally you don''t need to care.


    Su Yi smiled and pointed at his feet, "The entrance is here."


    Everyone was startled.


    Seeing Su Yi''s hand gestures, a lotus flower intertwined with light suddenly appeared in the void. As the petals fell to the ground, the smooth black ground suddenly became like a mirror There were waves of ripples.


    In this scene, the emperors were secretly surprised.


    It should be noted that with their power, they did not notice any abnormality at all before, which shows how wonderful the sealing power of the verdict is.


    Fortunately this time, the boy named Su Yi was not killed directly.


    "The patriarch not only handed you the secret key, but even taught the secret technique of entering this dungeon to an outsider like you!"


    Cui Weizhong was angry and angry, "This is clearly breaking the rules of the clan!"


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help laughing, this traitor of the Cui family is worthy of talking about clan rules?


    At this time, the rays of light on the ground flowed, the power of the forbidden formation permeated, and a huge vortex entrance emerged.


    "Go."


    The man in the gray robe couldn''t hold back, and led people into it.


    Su Yi originally planned to walk last, but Qu Mingwei scolded coldly: "What are you doing, keep up!"


    No doubt, he was worried that Su Yi would take the opportunity to escape.


    Su Yi glanced at Qu Mingwei and walked in without saying anything.


    The first and second floors of the Underground Secret Realm of the Judgment Division are empty, and there are only countless prisons scattered among them, but they have long been abandoned.


    When they came to the third floor of the underground secret realm, everyone suffocated and showed shock.


    This third layer is like an independent world, gray and gloomy, and the air is filled with a biting cold and fierce breath.


    Standing in it is like standing in a wasteland with no life.


    What surprised everyone was that there were hundreds of huge bronze pillars standing high in the sky.


    Each bronze column is a hundred feet high and covered with **** chains like a dragon.


    And on some of the bronze pillars, there are terrifying figures imprisoned!


    Even if they are far apart, everyone can feel the fierce aura coming towards them.


    The emperors such as Qu Mingwei felt heart palpitations.


    Scenes like this, placed on the third floor of the underground secret realm of the Judgment Division, no doubt look too scary.


    Su Yi was also scrutinizing, with a hint of erratic color in his eyes.


    The endless years have passed, and the vicious people who were suppressed in this place have obviously died a lot, leaving most of the ninety-nine "Hundred Heaven Suppression Pillars" vacant.


    Only the dozen or so vicious people left, although they are not completely dead, but it seems that there is not much chance of struggling to escape.


    However, this is only the outer area of ??the third layer of the secret realm. It is truly a prisoner of extreme evil, not suppressed here.


    At this time, the grey-robed man at the head suddenly showed a hint of excitement and murmured:


    "I feel the breath of our ancestors! It''s great, his old man did not die in the long years of repression!"

 v2 Chapter 827： snort

    Ancestors?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the gray-robed man at the head, and vaguely guessed the origin of the other party.


    "Fellow Daoist, our purpose this time is not to save people."


    Cui Weizhong couldn''t help reminding.


    When he heard the words of the gray-robed man, he was taken aback, worried that the gray-robed man would attract the attention of the Cui family in order to save people, which would be bad.


    "I know."


    The man in gray robe gave Cui Weizhong a cold glance, "Don''t worry, we are here tonight, just to arrange some means here, and it will come in handy on the day of the Lantern Festival."


    Cui Weizhong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "This is the best."


    He is a dignified emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, but when he faced the gaze of the gray-robed man, he felt a fatal danger, and his heart could not help but tremble.


    "Go."


    The man in the gray robe took the lead and swept away.


    Others followed.


    Qu Mingwei kept looking at Su Yi, as if he was afraid that he would escape when others were unprepared.


    Su Yi could not escape.


    Soon, when they reached the vicinity of the ninety-nine bronze pillars standing high in the sky, a hoarse and sharp voice suddenly sounded:


    "After so many years, someone finally came!"


    On a huge bronze pillar, a ragged, scrawny old man screamed excitedly, struggled, and the blood-colored chains imprisoned on his body rattled.


    Let him struggle and it won''t help.


    Following, a loud voice sounded:


    "Who are you? Are you here to save us?"


    An old voice asked anxiously.


    "Fellow Daoists, please help me to break the shackles. When I get out of trouble, there will be a great reward!"


    Someone screaming for help in a hurry.


    "What about the people who adjudicate the Si Cui family? Are they all dead?"


    The voice of venom and hatred screamed.


    These prisoners do not know how many years they have been suppressed here.


    "Seniors, please be patient and listen to me."


    I saw the gray-robed man speak in a deep voice, suppressing all the voices in the place.


    The dozen or so prisoners all looked over.


    "I''m here, the purpose is to break the seal of this place, so that the seniors have a chance to see the sun again!"


    The man in the grey robe spoke.


    These prisoners were suppressed here a long time ago. They all have extremely terrifying origins, and it is nothing to call them "senior".


    "Great!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally come to the end! When I get out of trouble, I have to kill everyone in the Cui family!"


    The prisoners were all excited.


    Being suppressed for endless years, most of the prisoners here have long been unable to withstand the erosion of time, their vitality has passed, and they have completely fallen.


    Only a dozen of them have survived until now, when they learn that they can get out of trouble, who can not be excited?


    "Seniors, don''t be in a hurry, in another month, it will be the Thousand Lantern Festival once in a thousand years. When that day comes, it will be the day when all seniors get out of trouble."


    The man in gray robe said solemnly, "However, before that, please promise me one thing, seniors."


    Suddenly, the prisoners calmed down.


    "Fellow Daoists, come and listen."


    Someone asked.


    The man in gray robe said: "It''s very simple. Before the Lantern Festival, I hope that seniors will not leak the news that I have been here tonight, so as not to be noticed by the Cui family."


    "This matter is easy to handle, as long as I can get out of trouble, I will never reveal what happened tonight!"


    "Good, good."


    The prisoners were obviously relieved and agreed.


    "After so many years, these guys have been tortured to such a degree that they are not ghosts or ghosts, and their vitality has been severely drained. Even if they can get out of trouble, what use can they be used for a while?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, he also knows that if these guys are allowed to escape, with their means, sooner or later, they will be able to restore their old ways.


    If so, how much turmoil and blood will be caused in this world.


    Please note that all the characters who were suppressed in the third floor of the Judgment Division''s underground prison were all fierce and powerful emperors a long time ago.


    Next, the man in the gray robe no longer delays, and leads the crowd to the distance.


    After passing this huge bronze pillar, and flying forward for a hundred miles, a black mountain appeared in the distance.


    This mountain is like a giant cauldron that reaches the sky and the ground, with blood-colored chains hanging like a waterfall, densely packed, completely covering the mountain.


    Before getting close, a terrifying boundless restraining wave power spreads out.


    That kind of breath made the gray-robed man and others all change their color and stop.


    "Here should be the most dangerous ''Tianding Mountain'' in the Judgment Division''s prison. It is rumored that in ancient times, this place suppressed a number of extremely evil and terrifying existences, and the weakest were all in the mysterious realm The level of Taoism����


    Qu Mingwei''s face was full of surprise and fear.


    "As far as I know, with the demise of the Judgment Division, in the following years, the original power of Tianding Mountain gradually faded away, far less than before, and in the end it was almost suppressed several times. Several terrorist beings under the mountain escaped."


    Cui Weizhong revealed a look of reminiscence, "About 30,000 years ago, Sword Master Xuanjun traveled to the underworld and was invited by our ancestor Cui Longxiang. The mountain was sealed again, and this completely suppressed those terrifying existences."


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    When they heard this name, the eyelids of everyone present jumped.


    I saw Cui Weizhong continue to say: "At that time, the sword master Xuanjun even suppressed an extraordinary treasure on the top of Tianding Mountain."


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the top of Tianding Mountain.


    However, due to the extremely long distance and the barrier of the forbidden formation, they could only vaguely see that there seemed to be an altar on the top of the Dingshan Mountain that day.


    Su Yi was also looking at Tianding Mountain with a slightly dazed expression.


    At the beginning, when he and Cui Longxiang arrived here, it was when he was at the peak of his glory in his previous life.


    At that time, he also asked Cui Longxiang why he didn''t completely kill the murderous people in this place, so as to save the Cui family to guard this place from generation to generation.


    Cui Longxiang said that life is better than death, which is the greatest punishment for those who have sinned.


    This is the judgment made by the ancestor of the Cui family, who is the head of the Judgment Division, in ancient times, and it should be freely executed by the Cui family from generation to generation.


    At this moment, the grey-robed man at the head suddenly released a blood-shattering aura, and said solemnly:


    "Fei Changting, the ninth descendant of the Moxian tribe, come to see the ancestor!"


    Every word, like a dull thunder, resounded throughout the world.


    "The Great Perfection of the Profound Light Realm of the Demonic Clan!"


    Cui Weizhong sucked in a breath, and only then did he realize the origin and cultivation of the gray-robed man at the head.


    The Demon Clan, an ancient ethnic group entrenched in the "Shen Tu Domain", it is said that the ancestor of this clan is a real innate **** and demon!


    Shentu Domain is one of the six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld, and it is also the place where the forces of magic are distributed.


    The Demon Clan is one of the top demonic forces in the Shentu domain, and also one of the five major demonic forces in the entire underworld!


    Qu Mingwei, the man in the animal robe, and the woman in the black robe all looked as usual.


    No doubt, they already knew the identity of Fei Changting, the man in gray robe.


    "Sure enough, it is the blood of the devil."


    Su Yi secretly said, also not surprised.


    Boom!


    As Fei Changting''s voice spread, the Tianding Mountain in the distance suddenly vibrated violently, and the countless blood-colored chains covering the mountain were madly tossing and clattering.


    Afterwards, a black light abruptly struggled out from under the dense chains and manifested into an illusory stalwart figure in the void.


    This is obviously a dharma of will, and it is extremely vague.


    But to be able to reveal such a dharma image from the suppression of the Dingshan Mountain, one can imagine what a terrifying existence his deity is.


    At this moment, except for Su Yi, everyone else was terrified and their bodies stiffened.


    "Are you here to save this seat?"


    The stalwart figure spoke, his voice dry and low.


    When he spoke, he was still under the suppression of Tianding Mountain''s prohibitive force, and the blood-colored chains were slapped on his body like whips, making him tremble all over, and the black light was surging.


    But he didn''t dodge and turn a blind eye.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, the younger generation is indeed here for this matter, but...it will take a month."


    Fei Changting said respectfully, "At that time, with the advent of the Lantern Festival, the Cui family will be caught in an unprecedented internal and external trouble, and the ancestors can take this opportunity to get out of trouble!"


    "Why not now?"


    The stalwart figure asked, his tone had no mood swings, indifferent and cold.


    "This...according to the clan''s plan, is to wait until..."


    Fei Changting was about to explain.


    The stalwart figure interrupted: "Let me ask you, can you break the Tianding Mountain Forbidden Array now?"


    Fei Changting took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Returning to the ancestors, with my strength and the secret treasures on my body, I can''t achieve this step."


    Speaking of this, he hurriedly said: "However, we are sure to set up a teleportation forbidden array here, and when the Lantern Festival gathers powerhouses from all parties, with the help of the teleportation forbidden formation The power of , rushed into this place in one fell swoop, and helped the ancestors get out of trouble!"


    The stalwart figure said: "A month... or so, I will wait for this seat."


    In the voice, there is a rare trace of anticipation and excitement.


    The man in gray robe was relieved and said: "Old Ancestor, the clan has been planning for a long time to welcome you back, and I am confident that this time it will not only help you get out of trouble, but also destroy the Cui family, for the sake of You take revenge!"


    The voice is unmistakable.


    But at this moment, a sneer sounded suddenly.


    The sound is not loud, but in this depressing and dull world, it is particularly abrupt.


    Shhh!


    All eyes are on the same person.

 v2 Chapter 828： The king is like an ant

    When it was recognized that Su Yi was laughing, Fei Changting, Qu Mingwei, Cui Weizhong, and other emperors all had a gloomy expression.


    "Little guy, what do you mean?"


    Fei Changting said expressionlessly.


    A little thing in the spirit phase, but dare to laugh at this time, how presumptuous?


    Su Yi said casually: "Sorry, I just thought it was ridiculous, I couldn''t help it, so I laughed."


    As a matter of course.


    Everyone: "��"


    Fei Changting''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Cui Weizhong hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist calm down, let me teach this son a lesson."


    He was afraid that Fei Changting would get angry and kill Su Yi. In this case, his actions tonight would definitely be exposed.


    While speaking, Cui Weizhong turned his head and stared at Su Yi, his breath surging like a landslide and tsunami, oppressing Su Yi.


    "Kneel down!"


    Sound like thunder.


    The terrifying coercion of the emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm is enough to make any spiritual cultivator break down and be oppressed to the ground.


    However��


    Su Yi remained motionless, with a calm expression, the terrifying coercion was like a breeze, and it was quietly dissolved into the invisible.


    "This..."


    Cui Weizhong was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Fei Changting and others also showed surprise.


    How can a spiritual monk stop the emperor''s coercion?


    "This kid is very weird. Today, Ying Ying took a palm from Tantai Chi without getting hurt. Just relying on coercion, he can''t get rid of him."


    Qu Mingwei said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was moved.


    At the spiritual level, being able to smash the emperor with a single blow is simply an incredible feat.


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that this kid is favored by Xue Huaning and Cui Changan."


    Qu Mingwei said with clear eyes, "However, no matter how unbelievable the talent and background are, in front of me, I don''t have the right to be wild!"


    When he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed Su Yi''s head in the air, "Kneel down!"


    Boom!


    Void Tremor.


    The dazzling silver light suddenly appeared, filled with the power fluctuations belonging to the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, which can easily crush mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Wow~


    A mysterious and terrifying restraining force emerged, crushing Qu Mingwei''s palm like a broken bamboo.


    Afterwards, she slammed on Qu Mingwei.


    Boom!


    The audience was shocked and discolored.


    An emperor at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm was directly knocked flying! ?


    "Inflict disgrace."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "This son can use the power covered by Tianding Mountain, it must be the direct line of the Cui family!"


    In the sky above Tianding Mountain in the distance, the illusory figure of the stalwart stalwart shouted loudly, his voice full of anger and hatred.


    "So it is."


    Everyone understood, their expressions were uncertain, and they realized that they had underestimated the ant-like young man in front of them.


    Su Yi raised his eyes, looked at the stalwart figure in the distance, and said indifferently: "You evil obstacle, you really have no eyes, how can I be from the Cui family? Go back!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and on Tianding Mountain, thousands of blood-colored chains were raised one after another.


    Boom!


    This scene shocked everyone and their faces changed again.


    "Die!"


    Undoubtedly, this Demonic clan''s Xuanzhao realm exists in great perfection, and has condensed the laws of the profound way, and the Taoism is extremely terrifying.


    It seems like a palm like this, if it is a character like Qu Mingwei, it can''t stop it at all!


    Su Yi smiled, and his sleeves shook.


    Boom!


    The power of a gray forbidden formation fluctuated across the sky, like a sharp sword, easily breaking the blow.


    Fei Changting was even more shocked and staggered backwards, his whole body was churning with blood, his face was blue and white, and he was shocked and angry.


    Everyone was surprised again.


    Only then did I notice that where Su Yi was standing, there was an invisible forbidden formation fluctuation in the void. .


    Undoubtedly, before they were aware of it, Su Yi, a young man in the spiritual realm, had used a secret technique to silently control the power of the forbidden formation covering Tianding Mountain!


    What happened to Qu Mingwei and Fei Changting made everyone else realize that it was not good, and their faces became gloomy little by little.


    "When you get here, in my eyes, you are nothing but ants."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "And, I can guarantee that none of you can escape today."


    The voice is still echoing, his figure rises out of thin air and makes a move.


    Boom!


    The sword is three feet long, and it is completely condensed by the mysterious and unpredictable restraining power.


    This also made Su Yi''s tall figure covered with an intimidating terrifying aura.


    The forbidden formation is called "Zhou Tian Zhu Xie".


    To this day, the power of this array has long been unimaginable!


    30,000 years ago, Su Yi and Cui Longxiang worked together to recreate the Tianding Mountain Forbidden Array, how could they not know the trick to running this array?


    "Let''s do it together and break the connection between him and the prohibition force of Tianding Mountain!"


    Fei Changting said coldly.


    "Good!"


    The others nodded.


    "Up!"


    Three heads and six arms!


    The Demon Bone Knife!


    This Demon Emperor at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanzhao Realm, as soon as he makes a move, he uses his true skills, and his fierce power shakes the world.


    Boom!


    As his figure swept through the air, six celestial bone knives swirled, and the dense blade qi emerged like an overwhelming force, tearing the void into countless cracks.


    At the same time, others did.


    Bowl of all ghosts!


    Cui Weizhong let out a loud roar, and manipulated a short blade as white as a ruler in his palm.


    Blade of Soulbreaker!


    Blue Flame Spear!


    And the woman in the black robe and the black veil held a long blue whip in her hand, and with the whip, it was like a thick and bright blue lightning tearing the long dome, Domineering and fierce, the aura of destruction is amazing.


    Blue Lightning Soul Shattering Whip!


    It is worth mentioning that when the man in the beast robe and the woman in the black robe made a move, they both showed the terrible way of doing things in the late Xuanzhao realm, far from being comparable to Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong.


    A total of five emperors shot together, how terrifying is that kind of divine power?


    See you��


    The emperor was furious, the sky collapsed, and the blood drifted.


    In the years since ancient times, all the battles of the emperors will be turned into scorched earth. If the creatures under the emperors are affected, there is no possibility of life at all!


    Because just that kind of breath can make the characters under the emperor disappear in an instant!


    Faced with these attacks, Su Yi shook his head.


    It is true that the Taoism he possesses is not enough to be seen under such attacks, but don''t forget, what he has at the moment is the power of "Zhou Tian Execution Evil Formation"!


    This ancient forbidden formation has been suppressing those extremely terrifying evil spirits since ancient times, and until now, no one can escape.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of this formation is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm came, he could not escape the fate of being suppressed!


    Under such circumstances, why should Su Yi fear the joint attack of these five emperors?


    "Break!"


    Seeing Su Yi hunting in his robes, he did not dodge or evade, he rushed up, the blood-colored forbidden sword in his hand suddenly raised, and he slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    Visible to the naked eye, the six Heavenly Demon Bone Knives, Ten Thousand Ghost Bowls, Soul Splitting Blades, Jade Flame Spear, and Blue Lightning Soul Shattering Whip were all shaken, producing a deafening whine.


    & nbsp;


    With one sword, the five emperors will join forces to strike!


    "I don''t believe it, how long can a character in the spirit phase be able to hold on to the power of the forbidden formation?"


    Fei Changting''s words were eloquent.


    When he spoke, he attacked again, wielding six celestial bone knives, displaying a savage and world-shattering knives.


    Other emperors will not be neglected, one by one, murderous and terrifying, and besieged again.


    Everyone uses their most powerful heritage without any reservations at all.


    "What about the crowd? What about the emperor? After all, it''s just an egg hitting a stone."


    Su Yi let out a laugh, and stepped forward with his sword. The figure of the sturdy figure was reflected in the light and shadow of the blood-colored forbidden sword, adding a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    Like a fairy in the dust, travel like a devil!


    ��


    ps: Going out to do errands, two chapters are updated together today~

 v2 Chapter 829： defeat the five emperors

    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    The reason why the emperor is powerful is that the power, secrets, and treasures he masters are completely superior to those of the monks in the current generation.


    Therefore, the emperor will be regarded as a god-like existence.


    Strictly speaking, if other spiritual monks control the "Zhou Tian Execution of Evil Formation" this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to exert the power of this formation, let alone deal with the emperor.


    Because this is like a child holding a peerless sword, there is absolutely no rules to speak of.


    But for Su Yi, it is completely different.


    In addition, he once re-reformed the "Zhou Tian Execution of Evil Formation", and he knew the mystery and power of this formation very well, so the power he released was naturally terrifying.


    Boom!


    Fei Changting, who came first, was hit first, and his figure was slashed and flew out, and the six demon bone knives in his hand were almost sent flying.


    He was pale and angry.


    "Kill!"


    A spear pierced through the sky, like a long dragon, burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yi''s wrist and sword smashed, and the spear trembled violently. Under the terrifying restraining force, the man in the animal robe holding the spear immediately coughed up blood, and his figure retreated violently.


    And Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the blood-colored forbidden sword suddenly let out a scream, spreading a circle of sword energy ripples like a stormy sea.


    The forbidden formation in charge of Su Yi is too strong, with an unstoppable power, so that the emperors like them cannot even approach, let alone hurt Su Yi.


    "Everyone, hold him back, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for us!"


    Fei Changting''s face was ashen, and he screamed loudly.


    Undoubtedly, the emperor of the Demonic clan also realized that under the circumstance of reckless fighting, he would not be able to break the forbidden power used by Su Yi.


    "Good!"


    Everyone else agreed.


    From this moment onwards, their figures flickered, wandering in the void, even if they made a shot, they would attack from the air, not fighting Su Yi at all.


    What was adopted was a roundabout tactic, which obviously exhausted Su Yi''s physical strength, making him unable to borrow the power of the forbidden formation.


    In this way, the victory is certain!


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    The understated voice was still echoing, and he saw the blood-colored forbidden sword in his hand stab in the air.


    Boom!


    A dense rain of sword energy shot towards Qu Mingwei from all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Qu Mingwei''s face changed suddenly, he had no escape, and he felt that he was unavoidable.


    "Break!"


    Hell Ghost Art!


    The inheritance of the ancient Qu clan, once it is used, it is like eighteen layers of hell.


    broken.


    Pfft!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared beside him, and when he reached out and grabbed his hand, he threw the seriously injured and dying Qu Mingwei to the Tianding Mountain in the distance. Suppressed to the ground, unable to move any more.


    A series of actions that seem to be slow, but in fact happen in one go, almost in the blink of an eye.


    No one even thought that Qu Mingwei would be defeated so quickly, and it was too late to rescue him.


    "Damn!"


    "How could this be..."


    The emperors were all furious and could not calm down.


    When they saw Su Yi tonight, they didn''t pay attention to Su Yi at all, just an ant-like character.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding leaks, they would have killed Su Yi long ago.


    But who would have thought that this little character, who was completely ignored by them, killed them in front of Tianding Mountain!


    "Go!"


    Before they could recover, Su Yi suddenly turned his sword and stabbed Cui Weizhong from a distance.


    Boom!


    But it was in vain.


    In an instant, the third elder of the Cui clan, an emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, was severely injured by the dense sword energy, and then was caught by Su Yi and thrown to Tianding Mountain In the past, living repression and imprisonment.


    This scene, like a basin of cold water, completely extinguished the anger of Fei Changting and others, and made them fully realize that it was not good.


    "Go!"


    Fei Changting turned around and ran away.


    There is no way to fight recklessly. Su Yi, who is in charge of the Tianding Mountain Forbidden Array, is like the master of this world and cannot be shaken.


    In this case, no matter how angry or unwilling it is, it will not help.


    On the contrary, if they do not evacuate, they will most likely follow in the footsteps of Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, the man in the beast robe and the woman in the black robe also turned their heads and left, and both used the escape technique, which was no different from teleportation.


    In the blink of an eye, they and Fei Changting disappeared.


    But Su Yi smiled and said to himself: "I originally wanted to play with you, but you are so unplayable, it''s really boring."


    On the third floor of the Secret Realm of the Judgment Division, it is completely covered by the power of Zhou Tian��s Execution of Evil Formation. Even if the Profound Nether Realm exists, it is impossible to escape!


    Why in ancient times, no one of the characters who were suppressed here could escape?


    That''s why.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure out of thin air, his hands quickly choked up.


    Wow~~Wow~~


    Tianding Mountain shook violently, and countless blood-colored chains made a tidal rubbing sound.


    According to this, the ninety-nine "Huntian Town Demon Pillars" a hundred miles away also burst into brilliance, and countless dense forbidden array textures appeared on the surface of the copper pillars.


    The more than ten prisoners who were imprisoned on the copper pillars screamed:


    "No! It must be someone from the Cui family!"


    "Damn!"


    "So, those daoists who planned to rescue us just now have unfortunately exposed their traces?"


    These prisoners undoubtedly know the horror of the "Zhou Tian Zhu Xie Formation" better than anyone.


    This moment.


    The entire third prison world is fierce


    The earth shook, and a circle of forbidden ripples spread between heaven and earth, spreading out.


    The so-called Zhou Tian Execution Array, in which the word "Zhou Tian", refers to the ability to suppress and imprison the entire third-layer prison world.


    It''s just that Fei Changting and the others obviously don''t know the mystery, otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t choose to escape.


    "Huh?"


    Fei Changting and the other three stomped their feet suddenly, their faces changed suddenly.


    Seeing in all directions, the rippling restraint fluctuations continued to emerge, and finally turned into a torrent of power like a stormy sea, rushing towards them.


    Even in the sky and the ground, there is a forbidden power bursting out!


    "Rush!"


    Fei Changting was drinking.


    He urged Daoxing and rushed forward.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the black robe also realized that the situation was in danger.


    Boom~Boom~


    A layer of forbidden power was broken open, setting off a dazzling divine radiance.


    But gradually, Fei Changting and the others could not help but despair.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    No one was willing to capture, Fei Changting and the others had their eyes red, and almost used all the treasures and secret techniques on their bodies.


    But gradually, they began to be suppressed and injured...


    In the end, their figures were suppressed by the forces of the forbidden formation, and they could no longer move.


    "I have been in the world for more than 13,000 years. I never thought that today I was trapped by a little thing in the spirit phase!"


    Fei Changting roared in anger.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the black robe are like a mourning concubine, with an earthy complexion.


    Shhh!


    There was a wave in the void, and Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He glanced at the three of them, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Do you really feel that you have been defeated?"


    Fei Changting''s eyes were bloodshot, and he hissed: "If it weren''t for the power of the forbidden formation, I could crush you to death!"


    "Crap."


    Su Yi sneered, "If I set foot in the imperial realm and kill you, it will only be a matter of snap of my fingers. Winning the king and defeating the bandit must be recognized."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeves and took the imprisoned three people and disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of Tianding Mountain, and then raised his hand and threw Fei Changting and the other three to the ground.


    From a distance, Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong, who had been suppressed and imprisoned for a long time, saw this, they were completely desperate and sluggish.


    Who can imagine that they have five emperors, but today they are planted in the hands of a young man in the spirit phase?


    If this spreads out, it must become a big laughing stock!


    "Don''t worry, just like you, I don''t want to let the news spread tonight, so I won''t kill you for the time being."


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out a rattan chair, sat in it leisurely, took out a pot of wine, and drank it comfortably.


    Fei Changting and the others, who were like prisoners, were all in shock when they saw this, and they didn''t know what Su Yi wanted to do.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking in the distance.


    As soon as the voice sounded, a tall and terrifying figure had already appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Tianding Mountain.


    It is Cui Changan, the Clan Chief!


    Seeing this, Fei Changting and others were struck by lightning, and all thoughts burned.


    Everyone knows that this time is really doomed!

 v2 Chapter 830： Qingying Sword, Chengdao Stone

    The sky and the earth are gray, and the four fields are silent.


    In front of Tianding Mountain, the five emperors were imprisoned and miserable.


    Not far away, Su Yi was sitting in a rattan chair, drinking by himself.


    However, when he recognized the identities of Fei Changting and the other three, Cui Changan was still surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Demons who were rooted in the "Shentu Domain" would also join in.


    Cui Changan bowed his hands to Su Yi: "Su... Young Master Su, I''m a step late, and you''re shocked."


    "They''re the ones who are startled."


    Su Yi said, standing up from the rattan chair, "I''ll go to Tianding Mountain to take a look, these people will be handed over to you."


    After saying that, his figure floated up and swept towards the top of Tianding Mountain.


    Seeing this, Cui Changan looked at the five suppressed emperors, especially when he saw Cui Weizhong, his eyes became indifferent and cold.


    Cui Weizhong was startled and trembled: "Patriarch, I..."


    Cui Changan interrupted expressionlessly: "I''ll interrogate you when I return to the clan."


    He flicked his fingers and knocked Cui Weizhong unconscious.


    Then, Cui Changan looked at Qu Mingwei and said indifferently: "Qu Mingwei, you are still a guest at my Cui family today, why are you colluding with others now and running to my Cui family''s guard? Came to the forbidden area?"


    Qu Mingwei looked gloomy and said coldly: "What do you do with so much nonsense, I am trapped here now, I want to kill or cut, whatever you want!"


    "Want to die? It''s too cheap for you."


    A hint of coldness appeared on Cui Chang''an''s lips, "The third floor of the Judgment Division''s underground prison has been suppressing the most evil and maddening people in the world since ancient times. Among them, there are many old people. The guy begged to die, but he couldn''t."


    Qu Mingwei said with an ugly face: "What do you mean?"


    Cui Changan said slowly: "Simply put, for a **** like you, death is the best punishment. Later, I will personally imprison you in a ''Huntian Town Demon''. On the pillar, let you taste it, what is it that you can''t live, you can''t die."


    A remark is an understatement.


    At that time, your Cui family is destined to suffer the power of annihilation!"


    Cui Changan didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    Qu Mingwei, the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Fei Changting, who had a panoramic view of this scene, could not help but said coldly: "Cui Changan, although you have the upper hand now, there is a fact that you cannot deny, your father Cui Longxiang is no longer able to recover from the sea of ??suffering. When you come back from middle school, your Cui family will also be in danger of being destroyed!"


    After a pause, he continued: "But as long as you let me wait now, I promise that in the next thousand years, the Moji Lineage will no longer be an enemy of your Cui family. "


    "On the contrary, whether you kill me today, or imprison me here, it means that you are completely enemies with me, and the consequences...I don''t think you want it. opinion."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s all been killed on my homeland, and I use these nonsense to negotiate conditions. Do you really think that Cui Changan has been a vegetarian all these years?"


    He stuck out a right hand.


    Shhh!


    It spreads out.


    Blade of Judgment!


    Judgment on the inheritance of the Si Cui family.


    In the endless years, the strong Cui family has used this inheritance to judge how many vicious enemies in the world.


    I saw Cui Changan pointing a finger.


    The Blade of Judgment disappeared out of thin air.


    Pfft! puff!


    A blood line appeared between the necks of the man in the beast robe and the woman in the black robe on one side, and the eyes of both of them suddenly became round.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    In ancient times, the Cui family dominated the Judgment Division. With the power of judgment, they executed many prisoners with monstrous crimes, which made the monks all over the world terrified.


    The death of the man in the animal robe made Fei Changting''s eyes crack.


    He didn''t expect that when Cui Changan made his move, there was no warning.


    It was also at this moment that Cui Changan fully demonstrated the power of being the head of the Cui family, being iron-blooded and domineering.


    "That''s the price of the threat."


    Cui Changan said mildly, "My ancestors of the Cui family have been in charge of the Judgment Division for generations, and I have seen many prisoners of all kinds, and I have also killed an unknown number of vicious people. If I were afraid of threats, how could I have become the Judgment Division? the master?"


    Fei Changting''s cheeks were hideous, and his voice was hoarse: "If that''s the case, why don''t you kill me?"


    I can''t bear that kind of torture. Unless you choose to cut yourself off, but now that you''ve been completely imprisoned, you just want to commit suicide...it''s too late."


    Fei Changting''s face was gray, as if he had lost his support all of a sudden.


    Cui Changan comforted in a gentle voice: "Don''t worry, as long as you answer my questions honestly, I promise to give you a good time."


    "Remember to ask about the teleportation forbidden array he is here to arrange."


    Su Yi''s voice came from the top of Tianding Mountain in the distance.


    Cui Changan smiled and agreed.


    At this moment, Fei Changting took a deep breath and hissed: "I can answer your question, but before that, can you tell me who that little thing is? ?! Even if I die, I should always let me die!"


    In the voice, there is a monstrous hatred.


    Undoubtedly, this Moxian clan''s Xuanzhao Realm existed in great perfection, and he hated Su Yi to the core.


    Cui Changan was silent for a moment, then said: "I tell the truth, looking at the world today, not just any emperor will have a chance to be defeated by Su Gongzi. You are dead now. , you can also smile Jiuquan."


    "Well, I forgot, the ''Mingdu Jiuquan'' has long since ceased to exist. In short, you... die well, it''s an honor to die, it''s... worth it!"


    Fei Changting: "???"


    He stared so hard that his eyes were split open, clearly thinking that Cui Changan was deliberately slandering and humiliating him.


    For a long time, he shook his head dejectedly: "Forget it, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "Sure enough, I know that no one who can prove the Tao and become an emperor is not a smart person."


    ��


    Top of Tianding Mountain.


    Su Yi ignored what Cui Changan was asking


    .


    He put his hands behind his back, and when he came here, his eyes were fixed on an altar.


    The altar is not big, only nine feet high.


    In the center of the altar, there is a groove.


    A sword was inserted into the groove, only a section of the hilt was exposed.


    Clear Shadow!


    Dance to figure out how shadows are in the world.


    This is a Dao sword forged by Su Yi when he was walking in the Netherworld in his previous life.


    When I was about to leave Netherworld, I finally decided to guard the Qingying Sword here.


    The black jade on the hilt of this sword is called "Chengdao Stone".


    In other words, with this stone, a part of the monk''s Taoist power can be accommodated!


    This is different from the will power imprinted in the secret talisman, and it is also different from the secret treasure refined by emperor-level characters, it is the real power of Taoism.


    No matter who uses this treasure, as long as you activate this treasure, you can produce a magical effect like "God Possession", and display this part of the power of Taoism!


    Like the power in the Chengdao stone, it belongs to a Xuanzhao realm emperor, so when this treasure is activated, it is like the incarnation of this Xuanzhao realm emperor.


    Treasures like these are so valuable that they are completely immeasurable.


    In the beginning, Su Yi searched all over the Rebirth Pond, but only found a few pieces, one of which was branded by him with a part of Taoism, and he embedded it on the Qingying Sword.


    When Su Yi brought Qingyingjianzhen to this place, Cui Longxiang also laughed and joked: "In the future, when I encounter dangers that cannot be resolved, I must try the power of Taoism you have left. "


    This is a joke of course.


    Because this Dao-bearing stone is only the size of a thumb, the Dao-xing strength it can carry is limited, and the Dao-xing strength Su Yi stays in it is completely less than 10% of his peak Dao-xing.


    In addition, once this stone is used, it can only support ten fingers at most, and it will be completely shattered and disappeared.


    Ten fingers are so short.


    However, for Su Yi, ten flicks of the fingers are a lot of time, because sometimes, one flick of the fingers can decide the outcome of a battle!


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the sword of clear shadow is still there, but the life and death of this old fox, Cui Longxiang, is unknown, which is really disappointing."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He didn''t move the Shadow Sword.


    Those terrifying characters took the opportunity to make waves.


    Like before, the "old ancestor" in the mouth of Fei Changting of the Moxian tribe, under the suppression of endless years, can forcibly show a force of will!


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but will never ask for trouble.


    Without further delay, Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    Wow~~


    On the ground in front of the Taoist altar, a dense blood-colored forbidden chain was originally covered.


    "Is Fei Changting still here?"


    It is the "ancestor" of the Moxian clan.

 v2 Chapter 831： surrender

    Hearing the sound, Su Yi smiled.


    Su Yi recognized the identity of the other party when he saw the law of will manifested by the "ancestor" of the Moxian tribe.


    An ancestor of the Cui family was imprisoned here with his own hands.


    In fact, among the old monsters suppressed under Tianding Mountain, the oldest one has been suppressed for about 90,000 years.


    The one that has been suppressed for the shortest time is only more than 40,000 years.


    As for the more ancient characters who were suppressed here in the ancient times, they have long since disappeared under the abrasion of the long river.


    After all, under the circumstance of being suppressed, the cultivation base is banned, and it is subjected to the training of the forbidden power day and night. As the years go by, it is destined to die step by step.


    Even the top figures on the road to the emperor can''t stand such torture.


    In short, the emperor is not eternal!


    "Why don''t you say anything, is there something wrong?"


    Deep at the entrance of the cave, Fei Kongtong''s hoarse voice came out again.


    Following, a clear and clear laughter sounded like a bell, "The most painful thing in life is to fall into the abyss of despair just after seeing hope, Brother Fei, what do you think? "


    The voice was full of air, with a hint of ridicule.


    Then, a woman''s voice sounded: "Damn it, I''m so annoying, every time I hear your ''old man'' talking, my mother is so sick to death!"


    This voice is sweet and soft, but it is full of irritability and madness.


    "When I hear the Dao in the morning, I can die in the evening. It''s a shame that I have been seeking the Dao for 80,000 years, but I can''t ask for the Dao I aspire to, and I can''t die. How sad?"


    The clear voice sighed.


    "I really want to eat you alive!"


    The soft voice was full of killing intent.


    The clear voice was not annoyed at all, he smiled and said: "Well, sister Tianji is so beautiful even when she is angry."


    Under this bottomless cave, it seems quite noisy at the moment.


    Su Yi was drinking while listening to these voices without speaking, and seemed very patient.


    "Shut up!"


    A shriveled voice suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, the depths of the cave were silent, and the soft and clear voice disappeared.


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed, this old thing is still alive.


    "Dare to ask outside, which Taoist friend of the Cui family is?"


    The shriveled sound came from the depths of the cave.


    The bottom of this hole goes straight to the bottom of Tianding Mountain, which is 10,000 feet deep, and is covered with forbidden power.


    Cui Changan, who was not far from Tianding Mountain, couldn''t help but look up, a dignified expression appeared between his brows, "90,000 years, that old thing is still alive..."


    Fei Changting was shocked by this voice.


    Although it is just a voice, the power contained in it is earth-shattering and shocking!


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, stood on the side of the cave entrance, looked down with deep eyes, and said, "Old reptile, long time no see."


    A word fluttering, but it is like a rock.


    The shriveled and stiff voice suddenly shouted: "You...you are...the old monster Su!?"


    Monster Su!


    From the depths of the cave entrance, there was a loud scream, no doubt, several other old monsters were also startled.


    Monster Su?


    I saw Su Yi and said, "I''m here this time, and I want to ask you a favor."


    "Isn''t it too inexplicable to ask me to help you without revealing your identity?"


    The shriveled voice sounded.


    "That is, who are you?"


    The soft and sweet voice asked.


    "I just hope...preferably not the old monster Su..."


    The clear voice had a low tone, and he was surprised.


    Fei Kongtong said coldly: "It can''t be Old Monster Su, I''ve seen this son before, he''s just a young man in the spirit phase, he is nothing more than Zhou Tianzhu who can borrow here. It��s just an evil formation, everyone, don��t be fooled!��


    At this time, even Fei Changting heard that the old monsters who were suppressed at the bottom of Tianding Mountain were full of deep fear of the so-called "old monster Su".


    "Old Monster Su...Su...Wait! Could it be that the ancestors suspected that Su Yi was... Xuanjun Sword Master!?"


    Fei Changting thought of this and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Is it possible?


    Seeing Su Yi turned a deaf ear, he said to himself: "Today''s matter, there is no room for negotiation, whether you like it or not, you all have to help with this task."


    Bland words, revealing a taste that cannot be violated.


    This made the old monsters in the depths of the cave silent for a while.


    Immediately, Fei Kongtong''s sneer sounded: "Even if Cui Longxiang is here, he will never dare to say such arrogant words! You are a character in the spirit phase, and you dare to be anything. ����


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi saw Su Yi''s hand grabbing deep into the hole.


    Boom!


    The entire Tianding Mountain was violently shaken, and countless restraining forces roared violently.


    "Damn��!"


    Fei Kongtong screamed in anger.


    After that, a figure was bound by countless dense blood-colored divine chains, swept out like a zongzi, and fell in front of Su Yi with a thud.


    This figure is scrawny, wearing a black robe, with long hair loose, a waxy face, and a pair of eye sockets that are deeply sunken, like a mummified corpse.


    "Ancestor!"


    Fei Changting cried out in a trembling voice.


    The black-robed figure bound by the blood-colored divine chain is exactly the body of Fei Kongtong, the "Minghai Lingzun" of the Demonic tribe!


    However, at this moment, it seems extremely embarrassed and unbearable.


    "Old black dog, why are you still like before, you like to bark wildly, and you haven''t made any progress."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Fei Kongtong suddenly raised his head and said with a grim expression: "Who are you?"


    Su Yi ignored it, turned his hand and took out a palm-sized bronze lotus lamp, the surface of the lotus lamp was engraved with dense ancient Sanskrit characters, and the wick of the lotus lamp was a faceless Buddha. Sitting image.


    The Lotus Lantern!


    Xiaoxitian "Tibetan Leaf Buddha Lord" personally sacrificed and refined the Buddha treasure. According to legend, the Tibetan Leaf Buddha Lord once used the blood of his heart as ink, and inscribed 3,000 Sanskrit scriptures in this treasure. This treasure is full of immeasurable power, which can exorcise evil spirits, kill evil spirits, refine sins, and eliminate disasters.


    "If you promise to help, you will take the initiative to enter this day''s lotus lantern. After the matter is completed, I will let you out."


    Su Yi looked at Fei Kongtong and pointed to the Tianyu Lotus Lantern in his hand.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Fei Kongtong''s face was livid, and murderous intent was surging in his eyes.


    As an emperor in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, even if he has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, there is no sign of weakness in his power.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Cui Changan, Fei Changting in the distance, and the old monsters deep in the cave all held their breath and paid attention.


    Su Yi said casually, "I''ll help you agree."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he used the power of the Zhou Tian Zhuxie Formation to urge the Tianyu Lotus Lantern.


    Wow~


    Boom!


    Fei Kongtong, who was bound by the power of the forbidden formation, did not have time to dodge, but was swept by a Buddha light, and his figure was drawn into the lotus lamp, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Fei Changting''s eyes were about to split and he shouted, "Ancestor��!"


    But he was unable to rescue him, he could only watch this scene full of grief, and was about to collapse.


    Cui Changan couldn''t help but sigh to himself, Uncle Su is still as domineering as before!


    In the depths of the cave entrance, there was a dead silence, and no one made a sound.


    No doubt, those old monsters realized what happened.


    "Old and poor, come out on your own."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Deep at the entrance of the cave, the clear voice exclaimed, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he did the same thing.


    This is a man in a shabby Confucian robe with scribbled beard and hair. He looks young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Like Fei Kongtong, this person was also bound by the blood-colored divine chain, unable to move.


    After he was caught, he stared at Su Yi, as if trying to identify something.


    "It''s the same virtue."


    Su Yi also looked at the man in the Confucian robe and shook his head.


    "You...you..."


    The man in the Confucian robe seemed to realize something and opened his mouth in a trembling voice, but before he could finish speaking, the whole person was swept away by a mighty Buddha light, and he was imprisoned in the Tianyu Lotus Lantern in an instant.


    Su Yi said again: "Old witch Tianji, it''s your turn."


    "Yes!"


    This time, the owner of the sweet and soft voice agreed directly, looking extremely respectful.


    Boom!


    Tian Dingshan was hugely shaken, and the restraining force was surging like a boil.


    Pop!


    I saw the purple light dissipate, and a slender figure fell to the ground, the skin was better than snow, and the blue silk was like a waterfall. beauty of.


    She looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, with curved eyebrows, delicate features, and attractive appearance. Color, not only does not appear ferocious, but gives people a different kind of charm.


    Su Yi has no intention of pity for Xiangxiyu at all.


    The creatures that died in his hands are innumerable.


    "You want to run away in front of me? I really need a fight."


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule.


    Never dare to do it again.��


    A weak and helpless look.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Pop!


    Another blood-colored divine chain lashed the purple-dressed woman fiercely.

 v2 Chapter 832： close the sword

    "Tianji, in front of Master Su, you dare to play with your charm, how is it different from courting death?"


    At the same time, there was a stiff and dry voice deep in the hole.


    "Really Su... Master Su?"


    The eyes of the purple-sleeved woman widened, and there was a hint of fear at the corners of her eyebrows.


    "Go in."


    Su Yi pointed at the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    "Yes!"


    "This..."


    Fei Changting, who had a panoramic view of all this, was full of disbelief, "Master Su? Is it really..."


    Cui Changan said: "I told you before that if you lose under Su Gongzi''s hands, you will die, and you can die well. It is an honor to die, and it is worth dying. Now, do you understand?"


    Fei Changting swallowed hard, slumped to the ground, and muttered: "It is rumored that five hundred years ago, that person... had passed away... how could this be? ����


    ��


    Top of Tianding Mountain.


    "Old reptile, it''s your turn."


    Su Yi spoke.


    "Master Su is not worried, after the old man went out, some accidents happened?"


    Deep in the hole, the shriveled voice said.


    "You can try it at your own risk."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    There was silence in the depths of the cave.


    Cui Changan was awe-inspiring, his eyes surging, and he became alert.


    To the profound and secluded realm of great perfection, the ferocity of its might, shaking the universe!


    The Tianding Mountain was shaking, and the Zhou Tian Zhuxie Formation covering it seemed to be unable to support it.


    Su Yi frowned, raised his hand and pressed it on the sword hilt in the center of the Taoist altar.


    Boom!


    It was clearly visible that an incomparable sword force spread out, merged into the power of Zhou Tian��s Execution of Evil Formation, and suppressed the strange power in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, a muffled groan came from the depths of the cave.


    "In this invisible battle, the old reptile is afraid that it has suffered a secret loss!"


    Cui Changan''s eyes flashed.


    "Master Su, don''t misunderstand, I just want to try, whether Master Su is the Master Su that the old man knows. After all, compared with the past, Master Su now has a better cultivation base. Not even close."


    The shriveled voice sounded.


    "Any offense, should I be punished?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    After a while of silence, the dry voice came out: "Master Su, after so many years, you don''t want to call me a ''daoist friend'', until now, you still regard me as a prisoner, It really **** me off����


    In the voice, there is endless emotion.


    "I said before, you don''t deserve it."


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he spoke, he pressed his right hand on the hilt of the sword and exerted force with his palm fingers.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sword is surging, the sword is rushing into the sky, covering the Tianding Mountain


    Don''t show a ghost.


    It is the old reptile Styx Dragon King, the purple-dressed woman Tianji demon emperor, the Confucian robe man old and poor, and the ancestor of the Demonic tribe Fei Kongtong.


    At this point, Su Yi didn''t hesitate any longer, raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of the sword on the Taoist platform, and pulled it out.


    Clang!


    "So, this is the true face of Qingying Sword..."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help but look surprised.


    In Su Yi''s hand, a Dao sword is clear and ethereal, as illusory as light and shadow, as bright as the bright moon in the sky, and the clear light pours from the sword body, and the pervading breath is so powerful that it makes one''s heart tremble.


    This is the Qingying Sword, it used to accompany Su Yi to fight the Nether, and also slaughtered the heads of many enemies!


    After 30,000 years, the Qingying Sword was born at this moment!


    Om!


    The Qingying Sword was trembling, as if cheering with joy.


    Su Yi felt relieved, but felt helpless.


    With his current Daoism, he is far from being able to control the Qingying Sword, nor can he display the true power of this sword.


    However, it is more than enough to suppress those old monsters.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Ripple ripples appeared on the body of the Qingying Sword, which suddenly became three inches in size. Su Yi raised his hand and placed it at the wick of the Tianyu Lotus Lamp, which looked like a faceless Buddha.


    At first glance, it looks like a Buddha holding a sword and sitting alone on a lotus platform, which is quite miraculous.


    Su Yi put away the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    Similarly, if there is no clear shadow sword, Su Yi will have to spend a lot of effort in order to deter those old monsters.


    Without further delay, Su Yi stepped down from Tianding Mountain.


    "I''ll go first, remember not to reveal what happened tonight."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Cui Changan solemnly commanded: "Don''t worry, Uncle Su!"


    Su Yi turned away.


    Watching Su Yi disappear, Cui Changan looked back at Fei Changting and said indifferently, "Let''s continue."


    Fei Changting was obviously dead, and said in a bitter tone: "You are right, a person like my generation can be defeated by the sword master Xuanjun, even if he dies, he will have no regrets. now..."


    ��


    It was late at night when Su Yi left the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    Tonight, he obtained the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern and the Dutian Blood Furnace from the pawnshops of the heavens, two treasures that slay evil spirits.


    Tonight, in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, he suppressed the four old monsters in the Tianyu Lotus Lantern and took away the Qingying Sword that had guarded Tianding Mountain for 30,000 years.


    "In addition to the power of the Wandao tree of the Cui family, the two stone statues of Xiezhi and Bihua in front of the gate of Ziluo City, when the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival comes a month later, it will be enough to Defuse any sudden disaster..."


    Su Yi thought of this, and his body and mind relaxed.


    ��

 v2 Chapter 833： Wandaoshu

    Cui family.


    In a pavilion facing the lake, the lights are bright.


    This is the place where Cui Changan arranged for Su Yi and the old blind man to live during the day.


    When Su Yi returned, the old blind man who had been waiting there hurriedly greeted him, "Master Su, you are finally back."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Tomorrow, I will go with you to practice in front of the Myriad Dao Tree. Rest well tonight."


    The old blind man agreed.


    Su Yi went straight to the second floor of the pavilion and walked into the room arranged for him, but he didn''t feel much sleepy.


    It was his first day in Violet City, but many things happened.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, but he had to start thinking about his own cultivation.


    Unlike the Cangqing Continent, the Netherworld is vast, with many ancient Taoist traditions and thousands of ethnic groups.


    More importantly, the one who really stands at the pinnacle of the Netherworld is the emperor!


    For the current Su Yi, it is not too difficult to clean up some of the emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    But he also knew that it was because he had not met the top emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm.


    Like tonight''s action at the Ruins of the Judgment Division, if he hadn''t borrowed the power of the "Zhou Tian Execution of Evil Formation", he would not have been able to easily kill Fei Changting, Qu Mingwei, Cui Weizhong and other emperors repression.


    Similarly, if it wasn''t for the power of the Qingying Sword and the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, it would be difficult for him to bring out the old monsters who were suppressed under Tianding Mountain.


    The core is that Su Yi may be invincible on the path of the spiritual path, but compared to the emperor, the difference is not a big realm, but the gap between the two paths!


    "Before the festival of lights, with the power of meditation in front of the Ten Thousand Paths Tree, it is enough for me to step into the spirit wheel realm."


    "Also, you can also cultivate the true ''Yuanji'' Taoism!"


    "At that time, even if it is a top character in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, I am afraid that it will no longer threaten me..."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi began to meditate.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Cui Changan came to visit as soon as it was dawn.


    Last night, the Cui clan chief interrogated Fei Changting, Cui Weizhong, and Qu Mingwei respectively, and got a lot of valuable news.


    According to what he said, whether it was the actions of Fei Changting and others of the Moji tribe, the appearance of Qu Mingwei, and the betrayal of Cui Weizhong, the root of everything was when Cui Longxiang encountered the black underworld ship. matter.


    The world thinks that Cui Longxiang has suffered and cannot return.


    Under these circumstances, the Moji clan was eager to take advantage of the opportunity of the Lantern Festival to rescue Fei Kongtong, who was suppressed under Tianding Mountain.


    The ancient Qu clan and the Cui clan are in the same situation, and they always have hatred, so they will not miss this opportunity to deal with the Cui clan.


    The reason why Cui Weizhong betrayed was not because he was coerced, but because he wanted to find a way out for himself.


    The reason is very simple. Cui Weizhong believes that if Cui Longxiang cannot return, when the Lantern Festival comes in a month, the Cui family will be severely damaged, and may even be destroyed.


    And the ancient Qu family also contacted Cui Weizhong secretly, promising that as long as Cui Weizhong took action and helped their Qu family do something, they would bless Cui Weizhong and his relatives afterward.


    Unfortunately, their plan came to nothing last night.


    "Fortunately, Uncle Su is here this time, otherwise, last night, let those **** sneak into the Ruins of the Judgment Division


    "


    Cui Changan said with emotion.


    Think about it, if Fei Changting were to set up a teleportation forbidden array in the Ruins of the Judgment Division in advance, when the Lantern Festival came, a group of great enemies would suddenly appear on the third floor of the underground prison and let them go The suppressed old monster...


    How terrible are the consequences?


    It should be noted that when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival is coming, Ziluo City will be hit by a terrible and strange force.


    At that time, if the forces of the ancient Qu, Tantai, and Hong clans take the opportunity to kill again, the Cui family is destined to be severely impacted, and indeed there is a possibility of a crisis of destruction!


    "Before your father left, didn''t you arrange a follow-up?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Speaking of this, it is hard to hide the resentment.


    "What''s behind?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cui Changan said: "When my father left, he taught me the secret of controlling the source power of the ''Wandao Tree'', saying that if an unsolvable crisis occurred, he would bring his clan to borrow the Wandao tree. The power of the lord, first escape from Ziluo City, and leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood..."


    Su Yi sneered and joked: "This is indeed your father''s style. For the sake of victory, think about defeat first, focus on the bad in everything, and never fight with the enemy."


    Cui Changan didn''t answer the question.


    As a son of man, how dare he speak ill of his father?


    Cui Changan changed the subject and said with a smile: "Fortunately, with my uncle here this time, the overall situation can be determined."


    Su Yi glanced at Cui Changan and said, "I won''t die, but don''t be too happy, before the Lantern Festival, it''s best to take care of your Cui family from top to bottom. Check it out to see if there are any other traitors, after all, if you want to fight against the outside world, you must be safe inside."


    Cui Changan said solemnly: "Uncle Su, don''t worry!"


    Su Yi didn''t say more and said, "Go, go to Wandaoshu for a walk."


    ��


    Wandaoshu is located in a secret realm called "Jin Luo Dongtian" in the Cui family.


    This tree is a congenital sacred object. Since ancient times, it has been rooted in the Cui family''s territory.


    Cui Changan brought Su Yi and the old blind man to Jinluodong Tiantian together.


    A piece of holy.


    In the center of Jinluodongtian, there is a big tree with several people clasping together.


    This is Myriad Trees.


    .


    As a descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus, the old blind man is naturally not someone who has never seen the world.


    But when I see the Thousand Trees from a distance, I can''t help but be shocked.


    In the Netherworld, the "Wandao Tree" of the Cui family is definitely one of the most famous congenital sacred objects. In the years since ancient times, I don''t know how many emperors have been jealous and coveted!


    "Young Master Su, I won''t bother you, you two just need to meditate here."


    Cui Changan said with a smile.


    There is an old blind man, so he can no longer call Su Yi "Uncle".


    Su Yi nodded.


    He also knows that after what happened last night, Cui Changan, as the patriarch, still has many things to deal with.


    Soon, Cui Changan hurried away.


    Su Yi took the old blind man and went straight to the Wandao tree.


    "You meditate under this tree, get rid of distracting thoughts, and completely empty your mind, until you forget both things and I, you can sense the original breath of the Ten Thousand Dao Tree."


    Su Yi pointed out, "At that time, you can remember the power of the Myriad Daoshu to repair the Dao injury in your body."


    The old blind took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and nodded in agreement.


    He sat cross-legged, and with the movement of his body, he soon fell into a deep understanding, completely forgetting himself.


    It''s not that the old blind man''s talent for enlightenment is amazing.


    In front of the Myriad Dao Tree, no matter how stupid the cultivator is, he can still feel the aura of the Dao rushing towards him.


    Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, raised his eyes and looked at the tall trunk and branches of the Myriad Daoshu. After a long time, his spiritual sense spread and released a burst of obscure and strange syllables.


    Wow~~


    The Myriad Dao Tree, which was originally silent, suddenly swayed, setting off a magnificent and colorful Dao light.


    Then, with a lingering haze falling down, she turned into an illusory figure of a woman.


    The woman has white hair like snow and a red mole between her eyebrows.


    Her voice is also ethereal, like the sound of nature.


    Su Yi pointed to the old blind man meditating next to him and said, "Don''t disturb him."


    The woman smiled and raised her hand.


    Wow~


    A piece of Dao light fell, covering the old blind man.


    Afterwards, the woman seemed to have known Su Yi''s identity, and said with emotion: "At the beginning, Cui Longxiang once said that fellow Taoists must have found the secret of reincarnation and realized the purpose of reincarnation and reincarnation. in this way."


    The femininity is quiet and elegant. When facing Su Yi, it is like reunion of old friends, with joy and emotion.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Although this old fox Cui Longxiang is a little timid, his vision has always been good."


    The woman looked up and down at Su Yi and asked curiously, "Can you tell me about the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The mystery of this involves some forbidden powers. Unless you really see reincarnation, no words can express it."


    The woman thought for a while and said, "The secret cannot be revealed?"


    Su Yi smiled: "That''s understandable."


    The woman whispered softly: "Sure enough, the true meaning of reincarnation has long been obscured in heaven, and even if you know that reincarnation exists, it is difficult to describe its mystery. shape."


    When she spoke, a smile appeared on her lips, and she said, "However, after seeing fellow Daoists now, I at least know that the ancient legends of reincarnation are not false, but real."


    Su Yi smiled suddenly and said, "You said back then that if I, Su Xuanjun, could find the secret of reincarnation, I would consider leaving with me. Now, can you think clearly?"


    The woman froze for a moment, her eyes slightly strange and strange.


    ��


    ps: On the last day at the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass~~ If you don��t vote for a monthly pass, it will be voided, iron juices~

 v2 Chapter 834： Wandering around the world

    The woman has white hair like snow and a blushing mark between her eyebrows.


    But after hearing Su Yi''s words, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "Don''t you worry about the Cui family and you working hard?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If you are forced, then their Cui family will naturally not allow it. If you want to leave, how can the Cui family be able to stay?"


    The woman in front of her is a primordial spirit born from the Myriad Dao Tree. She has awakened her consciousness as early as the ancient times, and has been practicing in the Myriad Dao Tree for countless years.


    Occasionally walk in the world and travel in the ups and downs of the world.


    But most of the time, it is in the ten thousand trees.


    The ancestors of the Cui family called women "Taisu Lingzun".


    The so-called Taisu is the original meaning of the original.


    Women are born with the Myriad Dao Tree, which is aptly named.


    However, Su Yi knew better that the woman once married her own name��


    Whirling.


    Show their mood.


    The woman blinked her eyes and said, "Fellow Daoist Su also said that you won''t be **** others, does that count?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course."


    ."


    Taixuan Dongtian is the place where Su Yi practiced in his previous life, and it also refers to the Taoism he created back then.


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he came to this secret realm of Jinluo to see so many people, he had the idea to kidnap him and bring him to Taixuan cave to practice.


    After all, this is the original spirit of the Myriad Dao Tree, the only one in the sky and the earth. What is rare is that the temperament is as elegant as an orchid, and the charm is like a fairy, which really makes Su Yi appreciate.


    However, Su Yi will not force the other party.


    He thought about it and said, "When I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, I will invite you to go there, and it will depend on whether you agree or not."


    Wusuo nodded slightly and smiled: "I think Cui Longxiang is definitely not happy, you''d better pass his level first."


    When Cui Longxiang was mentioned, Su Yi frowned and said, "Did the old fox tell you anything when he left not long ago?"


    Thinking for a while, he said: "He just said, if Su Xuanjun comes, don''t be fooled by him, and he also said that Su Xuanjun owed a lot of romantic debts in his previous life, if Su Xuanjun came I''m gone with him, and I don''t know how many women will hate me in the future..."


    Su Yi''s cheeks were slightly stiff, and he smiled bitterly: "This old fox is completely slanderous. In my previous life, I was devoted to cultivating the Tao, why did I ever owe a romantic debt?"


    The whimper reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, not to mention other things, just say that in this underworld, Miss Ye Yu has been waiting for your return."


    Su Yi: ������


    He rubbed the tip of his eyebrows and sighed softly: "Luohua is intentional, flowing water is ruthless. In my previous life, I focused on cultivating the Tao, and I will inevitably fail some women."


    Speaking, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not mention these, I''m here this time, and I need to stay in front of the Myriad Dao Tree for a while, will you mind?"


    Smiles: "Even if I don''t mind, I definitely don''t dare to stop Daoist here."


    Speaking, she raised her hand and flicked.


    A desk slip, a futon, and a soft couch were added out of thin air on the open space. The desk slip was also filled with wine pots, tea sets, snacks and other items.


    "Fellow Daoist, the wine pot is the wine I brewed myself, and the tea leaves were left by an uncle of Cui Longxiang a long time ago. '', those desserts are made from the buds of the mandao tree..."


    The whirling voice was gentle, and she introduced it slowly, and then said, "If you have other orders, just let me know."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the futon and said, "If you have nothing to do, just help me make tea and drink."


    The words are not polite at all.


    After all, the existence of whirling, for generations of their Cui family, seems to be no different from the gods who shelter the Wandao tree.


    But at this moment, Su Yi called the whirling as a maid!


    Sorrowful smiles, as if not surprised at all, and said, "Although fellow Daoist is reincarnated and rehabilitated, his temperament is still the same as before."


    When she spoke, she raised her hand and took out a small bench, sat on the side of the desk, stretched out a slender hand like nephrite, poured a glass of wine for Su Yi, and then opened the box containing "Huoyun" Needle" jade box, and began to make tea...


    I don''t mind if it makes me look humble.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to be polite either. He drank a glass of wine and took a sip of dessert before saying, "Don''t disturb me when I meditate."


    Speaking, he has quietly closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    Wow~


    Wandao tree swayed, branches and leaves rustled, and strands of light and shadow fell from the avenue, bathing Su Yi''s tall figure.


    After cooking tea, I had nothing to do, so I sat on one side with my elbows on the table, my wrists against my chin, and looked at Su Yi with his head tilted.


    There was a hint of brilliance in those clear and deep eyes.


    Five hundred years ago, Su Xuanjun passed away mysteriously. When he heard the news, his first reaction was that it was impossible.


    Because in her impression, the sword cultivator who is like a myth and shakes the heavens is not only a cultivation base that is unparalleled in the world, but more powerful is his state of mind and aura!


    Such a person is dead, and it is impossible to pass away silently.


    Now, when I see Su Yi again, the other party''s breath, charm, and appearance all show the unique vitality of an 18-year-old boy, especially age, there is no secret method to cover up.


    The secret of reincarnation has been realized, and the purpose of reincarnation has been realized!


    Thinking of this, the corners of the whirling lips couldn''t help but curl up into a smile.


    But immediately, a doubt came to my mind, "Xuanjun sword master ''passed away'' five hundred years ago, if he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he should have been five hundred years old, but why is he only Eighteen?"


    "Could it be that he spent hundreds of years before reincarnation in reincarnation?"


    Bewildered, no more thought.


    The only thing she can be sure of is that if Su Yi deliberately concealed his identity, he might be the person closest to him in his previous life, and it would be difficult to see through his identity.


    After all, the difference between their age and the time they "passed" in their previous life is too great.


    Like before, long before Su Yi and the old blind man arrived at the Wandaoshu, the whirling had already noticed their arrival, but did not recognize Su Yi''s identity.


    It was also after Su Yi took the initiative to communicate with the secret method of the soul, that the whirling finally dared to be convinced that the young robed youth in front of him was the reincarnated Xuanjun sword master!


    "Well, if I make a move at this time, I can easily beat him up?"


    A thought popped into her mind.


    Soon, she smiled and shook her head.


    Such a move seems childish.


    Huh?


    Suddenly noticed that the Qi machine in Su Yi''s body was undergoing amazing changes.


    There are three auras that can be called the highest avenues, rushing out of it.


    A scene like the twilight, thick and majestic, exuding an ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    One is as vast as the ethereal blue, bringing out the dazzling luster of the morning sun.


    A starry sky, vast and deep, huge and immeasurable.


    These three Dao breaths are Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu.


    However, the whirling only recognizes the original meaning of Taoism, and knows that it is composed of the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder.


    As for the other two, she felt extremely unfamiliar and couldn''t help being shocked.


    It should be noted that she is the spirit of the Myriad Dao Tree. When it comes to understanding the power of the Dao, most of the emperors in the world are afraid to sigh.


    However, based on her experience, she could not identify the two profound meanings of the great Dao mastered by Su Yi, how could she not be surprised?


    Boom!


    Suddenly got up, the stars were like magic, and the brilliance flowed.


    I saw that the three profound meanings of the Great Dao on Su Yi��s body began to merge little by little at this moment. At that moment, it seemed like chaos exploded, the light and rain of the Great Dao was surging, and the power of the Great Dao was intertwined. , burst out a scene of incredible visions.


    One move, everything is born...


    Fortunately, I used the power of the Dao to cover the old blind man in meditation.


    "On this spiritual path, what kind of avenue is he seeking, and how can it be so terrifying..."


    Such avenues, just as they merged, burst out a rare vision, and even the original power of the Myriad Dao Tree was pulled!


    This made her unable to imagine that after the complete integration, the brand-new profound meaning of the Dao that Su Yi has mastered, what incredible profound meaning and power it should possess!


    "This may be the kind of avenue that he could not ask for when he was powerful enough to honor the heavens and the sky in his previous life..."


    For a long time, I murmured in my heart.


    Time flies, day after day.


    The sign of the Great Dao fusion on Su Yi has been going on.


    Bhasa has been silently watching, her originally shocking mood has gradually calmed down, but the curiosity and anticipation deep in her heart have grown day by day.


    She eagerly wanted to know what kind of avenue would be condensed when the three profound meanings of the avenues mastered by Su Yi were completely integrated.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, Jinyu Jishou asked fellow Taoists for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 835： Dao Yuanji!

    Three days later.


    Wandaoshu swayed like the branches of the umbrella covering the sky, and the light and rain of thousands of avenues fell, bathing Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged.


    He was surrounded by radiance, and the sound of Taoism rumbled like thunder, like sacred.


    In Su Yi''s body, Dao Ling Palace, there is a brand new Dao force that is condensing little by little on the Dao Dharma that resembles the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Bright as divine gold, quality as dawn!


    But if you look closely, the power of this avenue shows an indescribable obscure atmosphere, it seems that the sun, moon and stars are floating and sinking in it, and there are mountains and rivers, and the latitude and longitude of the sky are derived from it...


    Mysterious and mysterious.


    As Su Yi continued to condense the Dao, the three supreme Dao meanings, Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu, were transformed into a brand-new Dao meaning.


    Until the three avenues are fully merged��


    Su Yi was shocked.


    The Great Dao dharma in the body that resembles the Nine Prisons Sword suddenly shines brightly, penetrating the spiritual palace, and infecting Su Yitong inside and outside with a splendid flame like divine gold.


    This has never happened before!


    Note that in the past, when Su Yi broke through a big realm on the road, the Nine Prison Sword would resonate and release a mysterious power to consolidate and enhance the foundation of the Dao for Su Yi.


    As for the nine mysterious chains wrapped around the Nine Prisons Sword, there has never been any movement.


    However, at this time, these nine divine chains all resonated!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness began to turmoil, and all kinds of bizarre scenes appeared, but they couldn''t see clearly, because those pictures were too vague and illusory, and they were constantly changing. Appears, and is fleeting.


    "What are these sights? Why do I feel so familiar?"


    Su Yi was slightly shocked.


    Though he could not see clearly the rapidly changing and disappearing scenes, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It was as if those scenes were all things that I had experienced in the past, but it was hard to remember what those things were.


    But before Su Yi could continue to think about it, an obscure source of power emerged from the Nine Prison Sword, and it rushed into its Dao Dharma.


    Boom!


    Afterwards, the profound meanings of Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu that were originally mastered by Su Yi disappeared completely.


    At the same time, a whole new sense of the Dao is filled in the Dao Dharma.


    "What avenue is this?"


    The whirling star eyes widened, showing shock.


    In the past three days, she has been observing the changes in Su Yi''s body qi, until now, with Su Yi successfully condensing a brand-new profound meaning of the Dao, an incredible scene is also reflected in the present in her field of vision.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, seemed to be covered with a layer of ethereal divine luster, wisps of clear golden light of the morning sun lingered around him, condensing a circle of ripples like avenues fluctuation.


    That kind of breath, seemingly ethereal, but like the supreme "king" in the avenue!


    The void nearby trembled, and the ancient trees of ten thousand trees were shaking.


    She was sure that the profound meaning of the great Dao that Su Yi had condensed this time would never have appeared in the past years!


    Otherwise, she would have recognized her at a glance.


    Soon, as Su Yi''s qi became silent a little, the Dao power around him also disappeared.


    "Do you recognize such avenues?"


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and asked softly.


    Whispering shook his head: "Unheard of."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, "That''s right."


    The Dao he condenses today, called "Yuanji", is a profound meaning of Dao that he learned from the Nine Prisons Sword in his previous life, and it never appeared in this world before!


    Squatting on the side of the desk with her knees bent, poured a glass of wine for Su Yi, and then asked with a smile, "How dare you ask your friends, what is the origin of this avenue?"


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank, then smiled and said, "The name of this Dao is Yuanji, the beginning of Yuan, and the end of spirit, maybe it didn''t exist before, but from now on, the name of this Dao should be The world knows."


    "The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit..."


    The whirling star eyes flashed, and said, "Can you let me see the mystery of this Tao?"


    Su Yi was also about to try the profound meaning of Yuanji Dao, and immediately said: "You can also use a complete Xuanzhaojing Dao law."


    "Good!"


    Whispering happily agreed, she stuck out her right hand, and clasped her slender snow-white index finger and thumb to seal it.


    Shout!


    A tidal black Dao light suddenly appeared, turning into a slender seven-inch Dao sword.


    The law of water movement at the Xuanzhao level!


    Su Yi also stretched out his right hand, and his five fingers shrouded the translucent Dao light like divine gold, and grabbed towards the seven-inch Dao sword.


    Even ordinary Xuanzhao realm emperors are difficult to fight!


    But Su Yi went straight to grab it!


    Whispering was about to remind, but finally held back.


    Su Xuanjun''s existence, how could he possibly not know the importance?


    Just as the whirling was shaking, Su Yi''s right hand five fingers grabbed the seven-inch Dao sword.


    Boom!


    The Seven-inch Dao Sword burst out with the terrifying power of the law of water movement.


    However, Su Yi''s five fingers are like pliers, firmly grasping the seven-inch Dao sword, golden clouds surging between his palms and fingers, pervading mysterious and obscure power fluctuations, not only is he not shattered by the law of water movement, Instead, the law of water movement is suppressed little by little.


    At the end, follow Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The Seven-inch Dao Sword shattered and shattered between his palms and fingers, turning into a colorful rain of light.


    "This..." stunned, unable to hide the shock.


    Who can believe this?


    How can there be such a great avenue in this world?


    Seeing Su Yi pondered for a while, he said, "Only in terms of the power of the profound truth of the Dao itself, the power of my Yuanji Daoyi is no longer inferior to the power of the Dao Law at the Xuanzhao level. "


    "But you also know that in real battles, the competition is far more than just the power of the Dao, but also your own cultivation, the secret inheritance, magic weapons, and combat experience."


    "If I want to really kill the top figures in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, I''m still a little weak with Yuanji Taoism, but if I want to compete with it, it''s not a problem."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi stroked his chin and pondered, "However, when I step into the spirit wheel realm, the characters in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, regardless of whether they have the complete power of the law, It''s impossible to be my opponent again."


    He didn''t cover up these words, so that after falling into the ears of the whirling, the "Taisu Lingzun" who had lived for thousands of years, he couldn''t help but make waves. Difficult to calm down.


    The whimper couldn''t help but say: "Have you defeated the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao before?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Whispering: "��"


    For a long time, her eyes flashed with brilliance, and she said with emotion: "Fortunately, these words came from your mouth, friend, otherwise, I would never believe it."


    It is very clear to the whirling that no matter how powerful the Sword Master Xuanjun in the previous life was, he is now a reincarnation after all, and he is only an eighteen-year-old boy in the spirit realm.


    But under these circumstances, he can cross a road and defeat the emperor!


    This is like creating an unprecedented record, like a miracle!


    "This is one of the reasons why I reincarnated and rehabilitated. In my previous life, perhaps I had already been honored in the world, but only I knew that the path of my previous life had many flaws."


    Su Yi took the jug and poured a glass for himself, "At that time, when I couldn''t break through the higher path for a long time, I realized that the defects left in the past path are undoubtedly It has become a fetter on my spiritual path."


    Speaking, he drank all the wine in the glass and said leisurely, "In this life, these defects no longer exist, when I embark on the road of the emperor again, and cultivate to the emperor''s realm When you reach the level of consummation, you will have sufficient confidence to enter a higher road than the royal road!"


    The young man''s robe is like jade, his speech is calm, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes are full of contempt.


    The whirling stared at Su Yi for a moment, and said: "In ancient times, I also heard that the imperial realm is far from the end of the avenue, but after a long time, I can''t help but gradually doubt whether the rumor is true real."


    Speaking of this, her dreamy and beautiful jade face showed a strange brilliance, "But now, I believe it."


    From Su Yi, Paoso did see this possibility, and had a hunch that one day, Su Yi in front of him would be stronger and more dazzling than his previous life!


    But seeing Su Yi smile, he said, "If you are tempted, when I return to the Great Wilderness, just leave with me."


    Pusa was a little embarrassed, raised her eyes and glared at Su Yi, and said, "Why are you still thinking about this?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "If you don''t think about it, then you will be called a man in vain!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He was about to say something when there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    "Cui Changan is here, I don''t want to be bowed by him."


    Whispering, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, Cui Changan''s figure hurried over.


    As soon as they arrived, the ruler of the Cui family said solemnly:


    "Uncle Su, I just received news that there was a sudden change last night in the ruins of the city of the dead. Years later, plundered from the city of the dead, and reappeared in the world!"


    ��


    ps: Thank you Bandit Brother for another Alliance Leader Award! Thank you for your monthly tickets~


    In this week, there will be 5 more updates!

 v2 Chapter 836： opportunity

    Nine Nether Crows!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a kind of ominous bird in the underworld, but if it appears, it means that there will be drastic changes and disasters.


    "In my Cui family''s ancestral teachings handed down from generation to generation, it was specially explained that if the Nine Nether Crows appeared before the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival, it meant that when the Lantern Festival really came, Zi Luo The city will suffer a terrible shock."


    The Netherworld has never been a peaceful and prosperous world.


    On the contrary, in this vast and boundless world, there are countless evil places distributed.


    Similarly, the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival is not a festive festival.


    It appears in all regions of the Netherworld.


    At that time, all the Great Dao Lineages in the world will need to light the Dao Sky Lanterns to drive away evil spirits and illuminate the night, otherwise, they will be attacked by evil forces of disaster.


    This is the so-called Festival of Lights, in order to eliminate disasters!


    For the Cui family, this time the Lantern Festival is destined to be different from the past.


    Because the Nine Nether Crows have appeared again, as long as this ominous bird appears, it means that when the Lantern Festival comes, the evil and strange forces facing Ziluo City are far greater than before!


    "When was the last time the ominous bird appeared?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Forty-five thousand years ago."


    Cui Changan said without hesitation, "According to my father, when the Lantern Festival came, outside Ziluo City, there were countless evil spirits and evil spirits like a tide."


    ��There are even more terrifying creatures comparable to the emperor!��


    "In those days, even if my Cui clan fought **** battles, Ziluo City almost fell."


    "When this disaster is over, my Cui family is only a royal figure, and four of them have perished, including an ancestor of Xuanyoujing!"


    ...Talking about this incident, Cui Changan''s expression was also uncertain, and his heart became heavier.


    Cui Longxiang encounters a black underworld ship, and his life and death are unknown.


    The ancient forces such as the Qu clan and the Hong clan have always been eyeing tigers, wanting to make waves on the day of the Lantern Festival.


    At this time, the Nine Nether Crows also appeared...


    This is simply adding fuel to the fire, and worse!


    "Forty-five thousand years ago, no wonder I never saw this ominous bird when I was wandering in the underworld..."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "If there is a chance, I would like to see how powerful these Nine Nether Crows are."


    In his previous life, he had heard all kinds of rumors about the Nine Nether Crows.


    It is said that this kind of ominous bird was born in the filthy land of Jiuyou, and was transformed by the evil power of yin and evil.


    It is said that this bird was actually born in the origin of the underworld, representing the disaster, chaos and uncertainty of the underworld.


    It is also said that this bird has the power of an unpredictable prophet and can foresee disasters and strange disasters.


    No matter what kind of rumors it is, it all sets off the mystery and weirdness of the Nine Nether Crows.


    How can Su Yi not be curious?


    Cui Changan was stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Uncle Su, that ominous bird is still not


    In the entire Netherworld, even the emperor hated it so much that he was afraid to avoid it. "


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This shows that this bird is more capable, if the power of its body is thoroughly studied, it will be of great benefit to my generation''s cultivation, maybe it can still be Master some power to summon Calamity."


    Cui Changan: ������


    Co-authored and talked for a long time, not only did not make Uncle Su fearful, but aroused his curiosity!


    "Well, help me find out where these Nine Nether Crows are going."


    Su Yi said, "If you can find it, it is naturally the best, if you can''t find it, there is no need to force it, just follow the fate."


    Even though Cui Changan had already experienced the world and had cultivated a tough and strong mind, he still felt a tingling in his scalp when he heard Su Yi''s request.


    Only then did he realize that Uncle Su was serious!


    I really want to conquer the Nine Nether Crows!


    In the end, Cui Changan agreed.


    Su Yi''s request, how could he not agree?


    "As for the festival of lights, no matter what happens, you don''t need to worry too much. I won''t stand by without your father."


    Su Yi said casually.


    I don''t know why, hearing Su Yi''s words, Cui Changan felt a lot more at ease.


    After chatting for a while, Cui Changan left.


    "Fellow Daoist, with your current strength, how should you resolve such disasters?"


    The ethereal and graceful figure of the whirling reappeared, and the voice was as beautiful as the sounds of nature.


    "It needs your help."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Puffy was slightly startled, shook his head and said: "The Cui family has known for generations that I swore that I was only responsible for guarding the Ten Thousand Dao Tree, and would not interfere in any affairs of the Cui family, even if they encountered a family annihilation. If they are in danger, I will only use my power to take their clansmen out of harm''s way."


    Su Yi said: "I understand."


    Speaking, he turned his hand and took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern and said, "There are several old monsters suppressed in this treasure. If I want to dispatch them to fight, I need to use the ''Heaven'' engraved in this treasure. The power of the decree, I hope you can take action and make them obediently bow their heads to the decree of the heavens."


    "In this way, with my current cultivation base, I can easily make them obey me, and I don''t have to waste too much power."


    The whimpering eyes became strange, and she said: "Daoist friend, why do I think that when you surrendered these guys in the Judgment Division, you already counted on me?"


    Su Yiyi said: "It''s just help, how can it be called calculation?"


    Whispering blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "Sword Master Xuanjun, who used to be known as the world''s most respected swordsman, actually asked me to help, shouldn''t I feel honored?"


    Su Yi smiled: "Then I''ll take it as you agreed."


    Speaking, he threw the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern to the whirling, not polite at all.


    The whimper seemed a little helpless, sighed quietly, and said, "I didn''t expect that a arrogant person like you would become such a rogue."


    Su Yi stretched for a long time and said, "If I were someone else, I wouldn''t even bother to ask them to help."


    The implication is that if you think about his busyness of Su Xuanjun, you have to see if he is qualified or not!


    When the voice fell, Su Yi was sitting cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Yuanji Daoyi has been condensed.


    Next, it''s time to try to attack the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    Seeing this, whimper bit her cherry lip, knowing that she could no longer refuse, and immediately put away the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in her hand, her figure flashed and disappeared into the Myriad Dao Tree out of thin air.


    ��


    The first day of July.


    Su Yi and the others were on the tenth day of retreat in Wandaoshu.


    The old blind man finally woke up from the meditation, and his expression was full of undisguised joy.


    Ten days and ten nights of enlightenment and practice, let him absorb the source power of the Ten Thousand Dao Tree, and completely repair the Dao injury in the body in one fell swoop!


    And this also means that the old blind Yun Zhijiu, who has the Great Perfection of the Spirit Wheel Realm, no longer has to be stuck in the current realm, and has the hope of pointing the sword to the emperor realm!


    ��


    The seventh day of July.


    A news suddenly spread in Violet City��


    "The ancestor of the Cui family, Cui Longxiang, died in the sea of ??bitterness, and the Nine Nether Crows reappeared in the world. When the Lantern Festival comes, it will be the day when Ziluo City is destroyed!"


    This news immediately caused a sensation in the whole city, uproar and panic spread in the city.


    And as time went on, the news became more and more outrageous.


    Some people say that many ancient forces will take the opportunity to fight against the Cui family when the Lantern Festival comes.


    At that time, the emperor will gather, and a great battle will be staged.


    It was also said��


    Various news, like an explosion, also intensified the panic in Ziluo City.


    Many people packed up and hurriedly escaped from Violet City.


    After learning the news, Cui Changan, the chief of the Cui clan, was furious and dispatched forces throughout the city to arrest those who spread rumors, but it was too late.


    In the next few days, more and more creatures were evacuated from Ziluo City, and the bustling streets and alleys became deserted.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of anxiety spreading in the Cui family.


    In these turbulent times, when the storm was about to come, Cui Changan immediately showed his iron and blood.


    He convened all the great people of the clan to gather in front of the clan hall, and personally announced the crime of betrayal of the third elder, Cui Weizhong.


    Then, in front of all the clan bigwigs, beheaded Cui Weizhong, the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm!


    This **** scene greatly shocked the big people present.


    Taking this opportunity, Cui Changan announced on the spot that he was fully prepared to deal with all dangers, even if the Lantern Festival came, he was not afraid of all disasters.


    Although, the big man present was still full of doubts, and he didn''t know where the confidence of the patriarch came from, but his heart was finally at ease.


    Everyone knows that Cui Changan has a lot of words and never exaggerated.


    His words undoubtedly gave everyone in the Cui family a reassurance.


    However, the turmoil in Ziluo City cannot be calmed down in a few words.


    Cui Changan could not forcibly block the city and prevent the people from leaving.


    So much so that in the next period of time, Ziluo City, the ancient giant city of the six kingdoms, became desolate and deserted.


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Cui Changan knows very well that as long as he survives the disaster brought by the Lantern Festival, this Violet City will sooner or later be restored to its former prosperity!


    The tenth day of July.


    Su Yi, who had been in retreat for many days, got up from the Myriad Dao Tree.


    He sensed the opportunity of breaking the realm and decided to leave the Jinluo secret realm and go to the outside world to find a place to overcome the calamity!


    On the same day, Cui Changan brought a message��


    The Nine Nether Crows reappeared, and some people saw this ominous bird appearing in the "Chiyun Ridge" six hundred kilometers away from Ziluo City!

 v2 Chapter 837： Nine Nether Crows

    Cui Family.


    North View Pavilion.


    "According to what you said, these Nine Nether Crows are clearly coming towards Ziluo City."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Cui Changan said with a sullen face and a wry smile: "It should be so, when the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival came 45,000 years ago, the Nine Nether Crows also appeared near Ziluo City."


    "According to my ancestors of the Cui family, this plague-like ominous bird either has a feud with the Judgment Division of the ancient times, or has a grudge with the underworld."


    "And Uncle Su, you also know that Ziluo City is the core of the underworld, and the Judgment Division has always been the most killing place in the underworld. , the Violet City was hit the hardest."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In ancient times, the underworld was formed by major forces.


    Among them, the Judgment Division executed the sentence and slaughtered an unknown number of detained terrorist characters.


    .


    Look at the barren and dangerous place near the Ruins of the Judgment Division in the east of Ziluo City, and you can see the clues.


    "I''ll take a walk out of town."


    Su Yi got up and went to the layman.


    "Where is Uncle going?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t help asking.


    Today is the tenth day of the seventh lunar month, and in five days, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the day of the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival!


    At this time, Su Yi was going to leave the city, which naturally made Cui Changan feel strange.


    "Over the course of the disaster, let''s see if we can catch the Nine Nether Crow."


    Su Yi answered without answering.


    "No need."


    "Just in case..."


    "It''s just a calamity, why be so nervous?"


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already strode away.


    Watching his leaving figure, Cui Changan was silent for a while, and said with emotion: "Although Uncle Su''s cultivation realm is a little weaker now, his style is still the same as back then. , arrogant and arrogant."


    ��


    "In less than a month, Ziluo City has become so deserted..."


    Walking in the empty and desolate alleys, Su Yi saw only twos and threes of pedestrians passing by.


    The teahouses and restaurants where people gathered in the past have even closed their doors.


    Su Yi may have guessed the reason, and a sneering arc appeared on his lips.


    Heart Attack!


    Before the Lantern Festival, all you need to do is spread all kinds of bad news against the Cui family, and the mob in Ziluo City will panic and flee.


    Similarly, everyone in the Cui family will be under great pressure, which will affect their fighting spirit.


    It cannot be ruled out that some members of the Cui family will, like Cui Weizhong, plan a way out in advance and choose to defect.


    This is the most beneficial to the enemy forces of the Cui family.


    Don''t even think about it, Su Yi knows that behind this disaster that is about to come, there must be the ancient Qu Clan, Hong Clan and other great forces to help fuel the flames!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    These methods are, at best, conspiracies and tricks, and they cannot be used on the table.


    For practitioners, the ultimate competition is strength.


    Victory and defeat!


    When you come to the gate.


    Su Yi paused in front of the two ancient stone statues.


    A stone statue of Xiezhi and a stone statue of Bihuan have gone through the changes of the years, standing silently and witnessing the changes in the world.


    Unlike before, near these two stone statues, a group of elite monks from the Cui family were stationed, each with a chilling and fierce aura.


    Su Yi shifted his gaze, seemingly inadvertently glanced at the high city wall, then withdrew his gaze and strode into the distance.


    The city wall is covered with an invisible mysterious forbidden formation.


    In the forbidden formation, there were two royal figures from the Cui family.


    "That Mr. Su noticed us?"


    A white-robed man said in surprise.


    "Probably not, he is just a young man in the spirit phase, and it is said that he has won the favor of Jingyan''s girl, which is very rare, you know how much Jingyan''s eyesight is Picky."


    An old man in a blue robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Really, but what is this son doing out of town now?"


    The man in the white robe frowned, "Could it be that he, like the ignorant people in the city, thinks that our Cui family can''t keep the Ziluo City, so he plans to escape in advance?"


    The blue-robed old man was startled, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    After a while, he said softly, "You see the truth in adversity. After this incident, Jingyan will definitely recognize the true face of this Su Yi, which is a good thing."


    The man in the white robe nodded.


    Both are old people of the Cui family. I heard that when Cui Jingyan returned to the clan this time, he brought back a young man named Su Yi.


    Even the Cui clan head and his wife told him to treat Su Yi as a guest, not to be neglected.


    But at this time, when they saw Su Yi''s figure who was far away, both the white robed man and the blue robed old man couldn''t help feeling worthless for Cui Jingyan, how could they see such a life-threatening person The character is blind with a good skin.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t know this.


    After he left Violet City, he used the technique of flying escape, with his sleeves fluttering, he flew across the sky under the sky.


    Just tea time.


    In the distance, a rolling mountain range appeared in the field of vision.


    Red Cloud Ridge.


    It was noon and the sky was bright.


    On the top of a mountain in the depths of Chiyunling, Su Yi''s figure floated down.


    "Do you think the Nine Nether Crows are still in this mountain range?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    "It''s hard to say, this kind of ominous bird, which controls the technique of flying and escaping the earth, comes and goes without a trace. , I have never heard of anyone who can capture such a vicious creature alive."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "No matter what, you have to give it a try."


    He stepped into the void and began to cruise through the mountains and rivers.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure appeared in a valley, where there was a green-skinned elk that had been dead for many days.


    But Su Yi took a serious look.


    "Fellow Daoist, what are you doing?" Wrinkled her nose and asked curiously.


    Su Yi said casually: "Dogs can''t stop eating shit, no matter how powerful the Nine Nether Crows are, they are also crows, and they should like to peck at carrion. Let me see if there is any gnaw on this elk. Traces, so it may be possible to infer whether the Nine Nether Crows have come."


    Whispering: "��"


    She just felt absurd, unable to imagine how such a childish and ridiculous thing could be done by the existence of Sword Master Xuanjun.


    After a while, Su Yi closed his eyes and shook his head in disappointment.


    Can''t help but smile and said, "This method will definitely not work."


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Su Yi turned and left.


    The whirling followed.


    In a few moments.


    Silently, a black crow about a foot tall appeared next to the elk carcass. The breath of the whole body seems to be perfectly integrated with the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers around him. When it appeared, not even a trace of power fluctuations was revealed.


    The black crow looked at the elk corpse, and the blood-colored gem-like pupils showed a touch of coldness.


    The dog can��t stop eating shit?


    Crows like to eat carrion?


    This fellow... is damned! !


    Huh?


    Soon, Su Yi and the whirling figure returned.


    "Fellow Daoist, why are you coming back?"


    I was a little confused.


    Su Yi said casually, "I plan to set up a trap. What if the Nine Nether Crows can''t help but want to eat the carrion of this elk?"


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and a secret talisman was shot out, and disappeared into the elk corpse without a sound.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi said: "I hope it can be seen."


    He was startled.


    "Let''s go, find a place, I''m going to rob."


    Su Yi turned away without delay.


    Whispering was full of doubts, but she followed.


    until they disappear.


    Silently, the black crow with a height of 2 feet reappeared. It looked at the "trap" that Su Yi had set up before. In those blood-colored pupils, there were indescribable doubts. emerge.


    It''s a little dazed.


    As the Nine Nether Crows, its existence makes people talk about it and change its color.


    But at this time today, there is a young man in the spirit phase, who uses rotten flesh to lay traps like a fool, trying to find his trace...


    In the eyes of that fellow, the Nine Nether Crows are... so unbearable! ?


    Will you be so stupid that you can''t even see an ugly **** trap?


    "No, he did it on purpose for me to see, and he might even deliberately provoke me, but...how can he be sure that I will appear here?"


    "Also, the monks in this world all regard me as the incarnation of disaster, an ominous omen, and they are afraid to avoid it, but how could that kid be bold enough to seek my traces? This and What''s the difference between madness and self-destruction?"


    Black Crow can''t understand, the more he thinks, the more confused he becomes.


    However, it is certain that the spiritual body beside the young robed youth has a great background!


    If it weren''t for that spirit body, it wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to the young man who was only in the spirit state.


    "No matter what, since it has offended me, I should teach him a lesson!"


    "It may be a good punishment to let him die..."


    While thinking about it, the black crow bathed in the luster of the cold and dark night quietly disappeared.

 v2 Chapter 838： sneak attack

    The top of a cliff.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the sky, the mountain wind blew his green robes and made a hunting sound.


    "Fellow Daoist, what were you...what were you doing?"


    Whispering couldn''t help asking.


    She really couldn''t see Su Yi''s previous actions.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Even you can''t figure it out, do you think you can figure it out with the brain of the Nine Nether Crows?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and finally understood, and said, "So I set up a suspicious array and led snakes out of their holes?"


    Su Yi said: "It is a very low-level trick, but it is often the most useful. After all, according to what you said, the Nine Nether Crows are extremely deceitful and vigilant. As long as they detect danger, they will immediately flee. Forcing it to show signs, naturally, it can''t be startled."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, if it''s just that unsightly trap, the Nine Nether Crows will definitely disdain it, so I will use the elk carrion as an introduction, deliberately provocative."


    "The world is afraid of it, but I do the opposite. What do you think it will think?"


    Hearing this, whimper subconsciously said: "It will inevitably give rise to doubts, but it can''t guess what the daoist is."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The longer you live, the heavier your mind will be. When you can''t think of it, it will naturally come to the door obediently."


    Wheeling the snow-white hair around her ears, said: "But what if it doesn''t come?"


    Su Yi asked back: "If it''s a character with cultivation like me, I use this kind of unsightly trap to provoke you, but I still can''t guess what his intentions are, you will How to do it?"


    "I would be surprised."


    Whispering.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The spirit phase, in the eyes of the Nine Nether Crows, is no different from an ant. After encountering such things, if it can be regarded as nothing has happened, then Weird."


    After a pause, he looked at the whirling, "What''s more, you are still here, as far as I know, this flat-haired beast naturally likes to devour spiritual bodies like you. "


    Whispering: "��"


    Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she said helplessly: "Okay, I just realized that this time fellow Daoist brought me here, not just for me to help you protect the Fa, but Use me as bait to lure the Nine Nether Crows to appear."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Wrong, I never thought that the Nine Nether Crows would appear in this Chiyunling. What''s more, do you think that having me here will put you in danger? "


    He shook his head and said, "That won''t happen."


    She understands the character of Sword Master Xuanjun, and she naturally knows that the other party will never lie to her.


    I was talking to myself when a black ink-like robbery cloud suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the sky.


    A depressing atmosphere of catastrophe spread across this mountain and river.


    "Fellow Daoist, if the Nine Nether Crows arrive at this time, it will be very unfavorable for you to cross the calamity."


    Walking frown.


    Su Yi said casually: "You don''t understand, my catastrophe is different from other people in the world, you just need to watch from one side."


    He looked indifferent and calm, without a trace of panic.


    The whirling said nothing and retreated into the distance.


    It was unexpected.


    "This is really the breath of the spirit wheel catastrophe? How can you see it, it is not weaker than the ''Xuanzhao catastrophe'' faced when proving the emperor''s realm..."


    The whirling star eyes are like an illusion, and there are ripples in the heart.


    She has been in existence since ancient times. After a long period of ups and downs, she has seen many big and small calamities.


    But this is the first time I have seen such a strange and dangerous spirit wheel catastrophe.


    This catastrophe has not really come yet, but the atmosphere of catastrophe is terrifying to the point of unbelievable!


    Compared with "Xuanzhao Catastrophe", it is not much inferior!


    "What a heresy..."


    In the dark far away, the blood-colored pupils of the Nine Nether Crows showed a strange color.


    It originally planned to take action, destroy Su Yi''s state of mind, and let him be directly killed when he was robbed.


    But now, it has changed its mind.


    This is the first time I have ever seen such a great spiritual wheel catastrophe. I want to see how Su Yi can fight it.


    If Su Yi had the hope of successfully transcending the calamity, he would not mind intervening and destroying this hope completely.


    Boom!


    The Great Calamity of the Spirit Wheel is divided into three layers.


    For the monk''s body, soul and state of mind.


    A weight is more dangerous than a weight.


    In the years since ancient times, only a few of the hundreds of monks in the spiritual phase of the Great Perfection have successfully survived the calamity.


    The spiritual calamity against Su Yi is far from being comparable to other characters of the same realm in the world, and it cannot even be described with the word horror.


    That is an extremely strange and abnormal doom, and it seems that Su Yi does not intend to give Su Yi any chance of success!


    In short, the purpose of this calamity is to destroy him!


    However, Su Yi has long been surprised.


    Such a strange catastrophe, he has encountered many times before. It is nothing more than this time against him, but the Great Tribulation of the Spirit Wheel.


    "This kid is dead!"


    The Nine Nether Crows were horrified when they saw this scene. They felt a strange aura that filled the calamity that day, and shivered both physically and mentally.


    Boom!


    Its light shines through the universe.


    At this moment, Swirling couldn''t help clenching her hands secretly, and her star eyes flashed with color, this calamity...it''s terrifying!


    Saw Su Yi smiled and waved his sleeve robe.


    Shhh!


    An obscure and mysterious sword intent rose up and swept across the sky.


    However, under this sword, it exploded like a piece of paper, turning into a light and rain!


    "This..."


    The blood-red eyes of the Nine Nether Crows widened, what the hell! ?


    The whirling was also surprised and moved.


    The power of a sword can be so powerful?


    And then, an even more unexpected scene appeared-


    I saw Su Yi''s tall figure rising out of nowhere, striding into the sky, and jumping into the depths of the sky!


    The turbulent roaring light seemed to be provoked, roaring, turning into a rolling thunder, as if to drown his figure.


    From a distance, it looks like an immortal **** is fighting in the depths of the robbery cloud, so powerful that people can''t imagine it!


    ��Friend Su, he����


    Even if it is the emperor, he may not dare to resist such a catastrophe!


    But Su Yi is better, he kills nine days in one go, his sword breaks through the clouds of tribulation, and he is as powerful as a god!


    "When did such a little monster appear in this underworld?"


    This catastrophe is absolutely unprecedented.


    Originally, the Nine Nether Crows planned to wait and see if this catastrophe could kill Su Yi.


    But now, it''s not going to wait any longer.


    "Duh!"


    A ghostly roar sounded from the lips of the Nine Nether Crows.


    Heart of the Heart!


    A strange forbidden spell that can defeat the mood of any monk under the emperor, representing the power of disaster and chaos.


    "The Nine Nether Crows have appeared!"


    The whirling star eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, her mind was impacted, and a strange aura of disaster appeared, like a dance of gods and demons, to smash her mind.


    However, as she moved her cultivation base, these calamity forces were dispelled.


    Shhh!


    A touch of coldness appeared on the whirling lips, and the slender snow-white palms and fingers pinched.


    Boom!


    In the light and rain, the figure of the Nine Nether Crows appeared in the void in the distance.


    "It turned out to be you! The spiritual spirit born in the origin of the Cuijia Wandaoshu!"


    The Nine Nether Crows made an icy voice, as if surprised and as if coming over.


    Immediately, it sneered, "Unfortunately, even if you exist to protect the law for that kid, and suffer from this seat''s ''Dark Sound Chaotic Heart Curse'', he will die..."


    Just when I said this, the voice of the Nine Nether Crows stopped abruptly, and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    See you��


    In the depths of the sky, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places.


    And with this sword qi turned into the sky.


    Boom!


    The thousands of calamity clouds covering the sky, burst into pieces, and the scattered light rain swept across like a waterfall.


    That sword seems to be invincible, destroying an unprecedented taboo catastrophe in one fell swoop!


    The mountains and rivers that once fell into darkness and night are reflected in the bright sky again.


    Like an immortal god!

 v2 Chapter 839： Grass snake gray line with pulse for thousands of miles

    The sky is bright and the sky is cloudless.


    Under the sky, around Su Yi''s slender figure, a steady stream of thunder and light and rain poured in from all directions, making his figure dazzling and illusory.


    And his aura has already broken through the barrier of the spirit phase realm and entered the spirit wheel realm.


    As soon as you enter the spiritual wheel, it means stepping into the end of the spiritual path.


    Achieving this state, the Great Way Spirit Palace evolves into a wheel, and the Great Way Spirit Phase floats and sinks in it. This is the so-called "Great Way Spirit Wheel"!


    Crash~Crash~


    This transformation made Su Yi feel unprecedented satisfaction.


    Like the previous tribulations, this time he still used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to break this forbidden robbery that was doomed to death.


    This is not as simple as borrowing external force to break the calamity.


    Under such circumstances, breaking the calamity with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword becomes the only way to survive!


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. When the calamity is successful, Su Yi can clearly feel that stepping into the spirit wheel realm will benefit him beyond imagination.


    My soul, body, cultivation base, and Dao foundation have all achieved unprecedented transformation and sublimation!


    ��One sword�� broke the robbery?!��


    The **** eyes of the Nine Nether Crows were filled with shock.


    Not only did Su Yi not die, but he also broke the taboo catastrophe with his sword and broke through the realm.


    "Little crow, you have finally appeared."


    Under the sky, Su Yi looked at the Nine Nether Crows with a playful look.


    Such a taboo catastrophe can''t kill you..."


    It''s wings have a cool and dark luster, mysterious


    Speaking, Jiuyou Mingya glanced at the whirling in the distance, and said in a cold tone: "If this seat''s guess is good, is it the Cui family who asked you to come?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, I want to see you."


    The Nine Netherworld Crow asked suspiciously, "Why do you want to see this seat?"


    He felt that this young robed youth was full of strangeness.


    "The world calls you an ominous bird, representing disaster and chaos, so I wanted to see it for myself."


    When Su Yi spoke, he had already stepped into the void and fell to the top of the cliff, "What, do you want to have a good chat?"


    He put his hands behind his back, and his demeanor was calm, and his calm demeanor made the Nine Nether Crows feel more and more strange and wrong.


    Let''s not talk about the spiritual monks in this world, it''s just those emperors, who won''t be afraid when they see it?


    But this young man is different.


    He was too calm.


    In addition, there are spirits born in the origin of the Myriad Dao Tree like the whirling in the distance, so that the Nine Nether Crows and other fierce existences have also restrained some arrogance.


    "What?"


    The Nine Nether Crows asked.


    "Talk about where you came from and why you are here."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "It turns out that you want to inquire about the origin of this seat."


    The Nine Nether Crow suddenly laughed, his voice hoarse and disdainful, "Little guy, do you think this seat will tell you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are more than 100 forbidden places in the City of Death, and there are only nine of the most dangerous forbidden places, including the ''calamity'' and ''chaos''. Daxu'', if my guess is correct, you little crow must have come from one of these two forbidden places."


    The Nine Nether Crow''s blood-colored pupils flickered, and said, "I didn''t expect that a little thing like you would actually know some things about the city of the dead. Unfortunately, you are destined to be unable to guess."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then, do you know how the ''Blood Moon Divine Sovereign'' died in the City of Death? Who was the ''Bone King'' who fell into the darkness? Imprisoned? And that sky-reaching demon vine, how did it occupy the ''Little Ming Capital''?"


    The Nine Nether Crow was obviously taken aback and said, "You...you know these secrets?"


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but sigh, how could she not know that when Sword Master Xuanjun traveled to the underworld, he used his sword to enter the city of death?


    In addition, the whirling doubts that the secrets Su Yi is throwing out now are most likely what he did in the first place!


    "Want to know the answer? Yes, in exchange for your origin."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Su Yi smiled and said meaningfully: "Forget it, since you don''t want to talk now, I''m not reluctant, but I believe you will take the initiative to see me in the future."


    He said to the whirling: "Let''s go."


    The voice is still echoing, he has strode towards the direction of Violet City.


    That''s a dash.


    The whirling accompanied him, like a waterfall of white hair fluttering, elegant and ethereal.


    The two are drifting apart.


    The Nine Nether Crows were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Su Yi and the others to leave.


    "It''s really arrogant, it''s clearly not taking this seat in the eyes..."


    The pair of blood-colored pupils of the Nine Nether Crows flickered, and they even thought of killing people several times.


    But in the end, I held back.


    "Go back and tell the Cui family that this catastrophe that is about to be staged at the Lantern Festival, Ziluo City and their Cui family are destined to be destroyed!"


    The icy voice of the Nine Nether Crows spread far away.


    Soon, Su Yi''s indifferent laughter sounded from a distance:


    The Nine Nether Crows couldn''t help sneering, is this what a spiritual monk can say? How rampant!


    But soon, it was silent.


    Although it doesn''t know Su Yi''s origin, it can be seen that this young robed youth is full of evil spirits.


    Even the original spiritual body of the Cui Family Wandao Tree is willing to accompany it!


    This is incredible.


    "This son... Who is it? When did the Cui family have such a character?"


    The eyes of the Nine Nether Crows are bright.


    In the end, its blood-red pupils flashed murderously, "No matter who it is, this time, no one can stop the destruction of Ziluo City and the Cui Family!"


    Silently, the figure of the Nine Nether Crows disappeared.


    ��


    On the way back to Violet City.


    "Before, I thought you would invite me to take action to capture the Nine Nether Crow, but why did you give up in the end?"


    The whirling is a little puzzled.


    "It''s useless to catch it. I''ve observed it before. That''s not its body."


    Su Yidao.


    Pissing said in surprise: "Really?"


    Just now, she didn''t notice it at all!


    "Nature is true."


    Su Yi said this, and suddenly smiled, "However, it will definitely come to me again."


    "How?"


    asked.


    The White Bone Emperor in the middle of the story is still the Heaven-reaching Demon Vine that occupies the Xiaoming Capital, and they are all the most vicious characters in the city of Death."


    Su Yidao, "Among them, the Blood Moon Divine Sovereign is from the ''Catastrophic Tianling'', one of the nine forbidden places in the City of Death, while the White Bone King and the Tongtian Demon Vine are from the ''Chaos Great Ruins''."


    "In those days, when I was roaming the city of the dead, I had an encounter with these terrifying creatures. Among them, the Blood Moon God was killed by me, and the Bone Emperor was imprisoned in the darkness by me. ."


    "As for that vine that opens the sky, it can be considered interesting. It helped me a lot at the beginning and reciprocated. When I left, I helped it occupy the ''Little Ming Capital''."


    "In other words, these things have always been a secret in the City of Death."


    "If the Nine Nether Crows have heard of these things, then it will definitely want to know who did these things in the first place."


    "Of course, just based on these, you can''t let the Nine Nether Crows come to see you obediently."


    Su Yi said this before revealing the real answer, "But, as long as it has the mind to rescue the White Bone Emperor, it will definitely come to see me."


    The whirling was completely aroused by curiosity, and said: "Why is this?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The strange aura of calamity on the Nine Nether Crow''s body and the aura on the White Bone Emperor originate from the same vein. I saw this just now, I It will bring up the chaos of the Great Ruins and the suppression of the White Bone Emperor."


    It was only then that the whirling finally understood, and her eyes were strange: "I''m starting to worry about one thing now."


    Su Yi was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Is this a compliment or a sarcasm?"


    Whispering blinked and said with a smile: "Both."


    Think about it, Su Yi''s plan is really too careful, it doesn''t show the mountains or water, but it is a thousand miles away.


    Not long ago, when he captured those old monsters with the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, he obviously had already thought of asking himself to help and forcing those old monsters to use them.


    Today, on the surface, he was inviting himself to come to protect the Dharma for the sake of transcending the calamity, but in reality, he wanted to draw out the Nine Nether Crows, throw out bait, and obediently let the other party come to the door.


    This is not the end, even if the Nine Nether Crows will take the initiative to come to him in the future, he has arranged it!


    This made the whirling wonder, if Su Yi wanted to abduct him, he would not even notice...


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "You can rest assured, I don''t want to use this little trick to treat you."


    During the conversation, the two of them could see the outline of the magnificent ancient city of Ziluo City from a distance.


    ��Would you like to go to Yunxianglou for a drink?��


    Su Yi took the initiative to invite.


    He just broke through, he is in a happy mood, and he is rarely free, so he naturally wants to relax.


    Whispering lightly bit her pink lips and said, "Can I refuse?"


    "Of course...not."


    ��


    ps: 5 more updates will be added tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 840： play a big

    Above the Ziluo City Gate.


    "Huh? That kid surnamed Su is back."


    The blue-robed old man was surprised and a little surprised.


    Before, he and the man in white robe thought that Su Yi, who was favored by Cui Jingyan, was greedy for life and feared death, and escaped from Ziluo City ahead of time.


    "It''s really back..."


    The man in the white robe was also stunned.


    Immediately, he noticed that there was a woman beside Su Yi. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she was amazed by her charm and temperament, and her eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Is this a fairy coming from heaven?


    As the emperor, the man in white robe has seen countless peerless beauties, but this is the first time he has seen a woman with such a stunning temperament.


    White hair like snow, ethereal like a fairy!


    "Who is that woman?"


    The blue-robed old man was also amazed.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    She has an ethereal temperament, her appearance is shrouded in a faint glow, like a dream.


    Until Su Yi walked into the city side by side with Paoso, and disappeared into the streets in the distance.


    The man in the white robe was waking up like a dream, frowning and said: "I didn''t see it, this boy surnamed Su is very beautiful, but he did this, didn''t he live up to Jingyan''s intentions? ?"


    The blue-robed old man said with a complicated expression: "It''s wrong to make fun of flowers, but it can be you, how should you choose in the face of such a fairy-like existence?"


    The man in the white robe was silent.


    Although the two of them are the emperors of the Cui family, they have never seen the whirling, so naturally they don��t know that what they are talking about at the moment is that they are respected by their Cui family for generations Su Lingzun".


    "Look, who is that?"


    Suddenly, the blue-robed old man''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at the distant horizon.


    "The King?"


    The eyes of the man in the white robe were surging with radiance, which captured the soul.


    Su Yi and Pura, who had just entered the city gate, also stopped at this moment and turned their heads to look over.


    I saw the sky far away, one after another terrifying figure roaring towards Ziluo City.


    They are middle-aged men with red robes and feather crowns and feet on auspicious clouds.


    An old man with a bald head and white beard holding a bamboo stick.


    A sword-carrying woman dressed in colorful clothes with a high bun.


    The four people look different, but the breath on their bodies is earth-shattering, showing the terrifying power of the emperor.


    Boom!


    On the city wall, the white-robed man and the blue-robed old man frowned.


    They recognized these four uninvited guests, they were from the ancient Qu, Hong, Tantai and Shentu domain Demons!


    "Four fellow Daoists, what are you doing here in Ziluo City?"


    The man in the blue robe spoke in a deep voice, and the voice spread far away.


    "Naturally not a guest."


    He was headed by a man with a red robe and feather crown, and his feet on auspicious clouds.


    While speaking, Qu Bohou glanced at Ziluo City in the distance, his figure suddenly appeared, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "Cui Changan, listen, if you don''t release my patriarch Qu Mingwei today, you will be at your own risk!"


    The sound was like rolling thunder, and it rumbled and spread over the huge Violet City, causing a lot of uproar in the city.


    It should be noted that during the recent period, about 70% of the living beings in Ziluo City have already evacuated, making this ancient giant city deserted and desolate.


    At this time, with the sound of this voice, the remaining creatures in the city completely realized that it was not good.


    The ancient Qu clan, is this declaring war on the Cui family? !


    Above the city wall, the faces of the white-robed man and the blue-robed old man turned gloomy.


    Inside the city gate, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and probably guessed that these four emperors from different forces were putting pressure on the Cui family.


    Pressure is naturally to negotiate conditions.


    The possibility of declaring war with the Cui family is also not ruled out.


    "Fellow Daoist, I want to avoid it for a while."


    Whispering softly.


    She swore a long time ago that she would not interfere in all matters of the Cui family.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I''m with you."


    Wandering for a moment, she said, "Didn''t you say that you want to help the Cui family resolve the disaster?"


    Su Yi said casually: "This battle is destined to fail. Didn''t you see that those guys didn''t even dare to enter the city gate? I don''t have time to watch the fun here."


    Having said that, she has already walked towards the city.


    Pissing looked at the scene outside the city, and after recalling Su Yi''s words, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled and followed.


    Shortly after the two entered the city, the Cui family''s dignitaries headed by Cui Changan, the head of the Cui family, all appeared near the city gate.


    ��


    What made Su Yi speechless was that when he arrived at Yunxianglou and planned to have a drink, the restaurant, which was famous in the Six Realms, was not open!


    In desperation, he could only return to the Cui family with the whirling.


    Jin Luodongtian.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged under the Thousand Trees and meditated.


    He just successfully crossed the calamity today and entered the spirit wheel realm. What he has to do now is to consolidate his way.


    As for the whirling, she has already returned to the Myriad Dao Tree.


    Time ticks by.


    Until late at night, when Su Yi woke up from meditation, he saw that Cui Changan had arrived and was standing not far away.


    Seeing Su Yi open his eyes, Cui Changan smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations to Uncle Su for attaining the Spirit Wheel Realm today!"


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay in it lazily, took out a pot of wine, drank it, and said, "Okay, I know you are not here just to congratulate me The environment. Tell me, how did you talk to those forces today?"


    Now, if you really promise them, even if you can get through the difficulties on the day of the Lantern Festival, my Cui family''s long-term foundation will be finished sooner or later!"


    The voice could not hide the indignation.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s normal, in my opinion, no matter whether you agree to those conditions or not, they will never stop there. After all, this time even the Nine Nether Crows appeared, From the point of view of those ancient clans, your Cui family... the defeat is set."


    Cui Changan nodded.


    He naturally knows how severe and dangerous the situation of the Cui family is now.


    "By the way, did Uncle Su see the Nine Nether Crows today?"


    Cui Changan asked.


    "See you."


    Su Yi nodded, "I''ve probably guessed where it came from, and what kind of Dao power it controls, if it takes the opportunity to make waves during the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, it will indeed make Ziluo City fall into chaos. in a great crisis.��


    Cui Changan''s complexion changed slightly, and said, "Can Uncle Su have a way to deal with it?"


    As soon as the words came out, he realized that something was wrong and explained: "I am not doubting your ability, Uncle, but..."


    Such a royal figure in charge of Cui''s authority, but at this moment, he looked nervous when he said something wrong, which made Su Yi laugh for a while.


    He waved his hand and said, "Okay, why would I care about this? With me here, the Nine Nether Crows can''t make much waves."


    Bland and casual words, revealing absolute conceit and contempt.


    Cui Changxin calmed down and said, "Uncle Su, when the Lantern Festival comes, how should our Cui family cooperate with you?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "How many residents are still in this Ziluo City?"


    "Less than 30%."


    When Cui Changan said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "I suspect that after today''s events, the only people left in the city will inevitably leave more and more. When the Lantern Festival comes, , the huge Ziluo City, I''m afraid it must be turned into an empty city."


    In the past, Ziluo City was the leading giant city in the six kingdoms.


    As the ruler of Ziluo City, the Cui family has also benefited greatly from it, and can obtain massive wealth and cultivation resources from various businesses.


    But recently, with the evacuation of a large number of residents, Ziluo City has been deserted to the point where it is terrible to see.


    Cui Changan couldn''t stop it.


    After all, for the residents of the city, if they leave now, they will have a chance to come back alive in the future.


    If they don''t leave now, if the Violet City is destroyed, then they are destined to be buried with them.


    "Empty cities are best."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, "When the time comes, those foreign enemies who dare to take the opportunity to attack will not allow them to escape."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Cui Chang''an and said, "If you want to play, just play with a big one, come in a urn to catch the turtle, and kill him without leaving a piece of armor!"


    Cui Changan was shocked by Su Yi''s bold proposal.


    But the more he thought about it, the more excited he felt, and his blood seemed to boil.


    During this period of time, the Cui family was troubled by internal and external troubles, and the wind and rain were precarious, which made Cui Changan feel depressed and angry.


    And if you can take those foreign enemies in one pot during the Lantern Festival, then it will be better!


    In addition, after this war, the Cui family can use the power of this war to retaliate with their own way, and find those ancient forces to slaughter them!


    But soon, Cui Changan calmed down.


    He is very clear that although Su Yi''s proposal is good, it also requires taking great risks. If something goes wrong, Ziluo City will fall, not to mention their Cui family will also suffer unpredictable A serious blow!


    Thinking for a long time, Cui Changan took a deep breath and asked: "Uncle Su, forgive me for being abrupt, I want to ask, how much chance do you have to win this battle?"


    Su Yi said casually: "There is no one-size-fits-all plan in the world, I can only guarantee that your Cui family will not be in danger of destruction. If you think my proposal is too risky, I will not force it. ."


    Cui Changan looked uncertain for a while.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth sharply, made a decision, and said, "I listened to my uncle and did it!"


    Su Yi picked up the wine gourd and took a sip with a smile.

 v2 Chapter 841： missing order

    July 11, early morning.


    Accompanied by Cui Changan, Su Yi walked around the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City.


    As a giant city that has survived from ancient times to the present, the scale of Ziluo City is beyond imagination.


    Cui Changan and Su Yi dashed all the way, occasionally pausing to talk, even so, it still took a full four hours to circle around the city wall.


    In the end, the two stood on top of the east city gate wall.


    ��


    The twelfth of July is very dark.


    Pusos handed over the Tianyu Lotus Lantern to Su Yi.


    ��


    July thirteenth, night.


    Su Yi woke up from the meditation, and wrote a word:


    The moon evokes a day, shining on me full of ice and snow, and the mighty rivers flow.


    On the fifteenth day of July, there is no moon in the underworld, but all over the world, there will be countless avenues and sky lanterns to light up the night sky, resist the darkness, and expel evil.


    If there is a bright moon in the sky, it will be the brightest lamp in the 150,000 Lantern Festival in July.


    Su Yi''s words are emotional.


    ��


    July fourteenth.


    The ancient and huge Violet City, the streets are deserted and empty.


    The strong men of the Cui clan set up their camps near the four gates in the east, south, west and north respectively.


    There is an emperor sitting near each gate.


    In the Cui family, the atmosphere was dull and solemn.


    No matter how old or young, there is an unstoppable worry between everyone''s brows.


    Everyone knows that when the Lantern Festival comes tomorrow, an unpredictable catastrophe will come to Ziluo City.


    The Cui family will also face the test of life and death!


    In a loft.


    Su Yi was sitting leisurely in the rattan chair, looking at a strange chessboard.


    The chessboard is bronze-colored and round, and the checkerboards inside are square, like a huge copper coin with an outer circle and an inner square.


    This is a chessboard.


    The meaning of chess.


    Array, the way of prohibition.


    This pair of Yizheng chessboard uses the ancient forbidden formations distributed on the surrounding walls of Ziluo City as a chess game. When running the forbidden formations, you only need to use this treasure for the royal family, and it can be like a chess game. Slaughter the enemy.


    The ancient forbidden formation on the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City, called "Golden Crow Exterminating Evil Array", is a hundred zhang high wall bricks, all made of the secret "Xuanyang Huojin" **** The material is poured, and it is as solid as a golden soup.


    And when the "Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation" is run, it is difficult for the emperor to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    However, the biggest role of this array is to kill evil spirits and exorcise disasters!


    In the years since ancient times, when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival came, the Cui family relied on this array to resolve the terrifying and boundless calamity.


    "In other words, after running this formation, as long as you keep the East Gate, Ziluo City will be safe?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Exactly."


    On the side, Cui Changan nodded and said, "Ziluo City is too big, my ancestors of the Cui clan realized a long time ago that when setting up the forbidden array, we must not give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. ."


    After a pause, Cui Changan continued: "The power that my Cui family is now stationed near other city gates is not for killing the enemy,


    It''s just to maintain the operation of the forbidden array together when the Lantern Festival comes. "


    Su Yi rubbed his chin with his fingers and said, "But if the Dongcheng Gate falls, doesn''t it mean that the entire Ziluo City will be safe?"


    Cui Changan said: "If that time comes, I can only take my Cui clan and evacuate together with the power of Wandaoshu."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "But what if we deliberately let go of the east gate and invite you to enter the urn?"


    Cui Changan thought for a while, and said: "In that case, the city may be destroyed and devastated, but ... not many people will die."


    Today''s Ziluo City is almost an empty city, so there is no need to worry about how many innocent people will suffer.


    Su Yi made a decision and said, "Tomorrow night, you and I will guard the city wall of the East City Gate together, and let everyone else stay in the clan."


    Tomorrow night is the time of the July 150,000 Lantern Festival!


    Cui Changan''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "Uncle Su, is this... a bit rash?"


    Su Yi said: "Listen to me."


    This is not an explanation, but a command.


    Cui Changan nodded.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Cui Changan, and said, "The sky is still not falling, so don''t put too much pressure."


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, and his mood was surging. Recalling that when he was a teenager, Uncle Su once smiled and patted his shoulder and said:


    "Young people should have a brave and diligent heart, don''t cause trouble, and don''t be afraid of trouble. In the future, you kid will break the sky. As long as you do nothing wrong, I will help you."


    A very casual remark, perhaps Su Yi has forgotten.


    But in Cui Chang''an, a seed was planted.


    Stable and calm, Cui Changan said with a smile: "With my uncle here, the sky falls, and I''m not afraid."


    During this time, he was indeed under unimaginable enormous pressure.


    The city of Ziluo is turbulent and empty.


    The hearts of the clan are fluctuating and uneasy.


    Many foreign enemies are eyeing the tigers, and the army is ready.


    In addition, the life and death of Cui Longxiang is unknown, and the Nine Nether Crows reappears in the world... All kinds of disasters are almost all concentrated, and will erupt together when the Lantern Festival comes.


    You can imagine how much pressure Cui Changan is under!


    The Cui family has also experienced many **** storms before, but the danger they faced this time was the first time they encountered it.


    Cui Changan asked himself, if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, he might have already led his clan to evacuate from Ziluo City with the help of the Wandaoshu.


    ��


    July 15th, Chinese New Year.


    It is also the day when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival comes.


    I don''t go out on Ghost Festival.


    This is the consensus of the entire underworld.


    Especially in the murderous places such as the City of Death, Wang Shengchi, Ruins of Judgment Division, River of Sin and Blood, and Sea of ??Bitterness, there will be many extremely terrifying and strange creatures!


    When night comes, the entire underworld will be covered with strangeness and evil


    !


    On this day, the atmosphere in the Cui family was extremely depressed.


    Everyone has a lot on their minds.


    However, for Su Yi, this day was not much different from the past.


    Get up, wash, practice, eat...


    It seems that it is not clear at all what the catastrophe that will be staged today will mean to the entire Cui family.


    "When the Lantern Festival is over, you can leave, but remember to tell me before you leave, so I can see you off."


    In the pavilion, Su Yi changed into a brand new green robe, and used a wooden hairpin to twist his long black hair into a bun. Looking at the image reflected in the mirror opposite, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good."


    The old blind nodded in agreement.


    As early as when he arrived at the original Cui family, he said that he planned to go to the old place of the sect to have a look.


    After hesitating for a moment, the old blind man said in a low voice: "Master Su, I am a ghost lamp in the sarcophagus, and I am also proficient in the art of exorcising evil spirits. Ling, it''s not a problem..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi turned around and exhorted: "This matter, you don''t need your help at all, just stay at Cui''s house and wait."


    After saying that, he walked towards the layman.


    Lou Que, Cui Changan had been waiting for a long time. After the two met, they left the Cui house.


    The sky is grey and covered with a heavy cloud.


    On an empty alley in Ziluo City, only Su Yi and Cui Changan were walking towards the east gate.


    "Chaos is beginning to open, the clear and turbid phase is separated, the clear air rises and turns into the sky, the turbid air sinks and condenses the earth. According to the orbit of the Zhoutian Avenue, the fifteenth day of the seventh month is the heaven and the earth. When the turbid air is at its heaviest."


    Su Yi put his hand on his back, raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "It''s just that this nether world is different from other world planes. This place was originally a ''underworld'' as early as in ancient times, and the endlessly long In the changing years, I don��t know how many immortals, demons, gods and Buddhas have been buried, Yin Qi, resentment, malevolent energy, suffocating energy, evil energy�� all kinds of ferocious powers are accumulated in the origin of this world.��


    "Therefore, until now, all parts of the world are still filled with countless forbidden places, and there are still countless evil forces emerging."


    "In the final analysis, there is a problem with the source power of the Netherworld."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed softly.


    This was originally just an emotional chat, but Cui Changan was taken aback and moved: "Uncle Su, what''s wrong with the origin of the ghost?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "If my inference is correct, there is a lack of order in the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld."


    "What order?"


    "Reincarnation."


    Hearing this answer, Cui Changan was completely shocked and his mood was tumultuous.


    Before he could figure it out, he had already arrived in front of the East City Gate.


    Su Yi stepped out of thin air, and his figure immediately appeared on the towering city wall.


    From here, the sky and the earth in the distance are gray and gloomy, and the mountains and rivers are shrouded in it. It seems that there is no luster, only a dead gray.


    Depressing people.


    Su Yi looked down from the city wall and saw the stone statues of Xiezhi and Huan guarding the two sides of the city gate.


    At the same time, at the very far horizon, a dazzling dazzling light suddenly appeared, from far to near, and soon came to the void hundreds of meters away from the city gate, manifested A mighty figure appeared.


    Cui Changan frowned and muttered: "It''s still daytime, and the night has not yet come, those guys just can''t wait?"


    Su Yi looked up and saw several familiar figures.

 v2 Chapter 842： Night of the Festival of Lights

    Among those acquaintances, there is a man with a red robe and a feather crown and auspicious clouds on his feet.


    A giant man with a fire dragon wrapped around his arms and a body of about 10 feet tall.


    A bald and white-bearded old man with an old-fashioned clock and a bamboo stick in his hand.


    A woman in colorful clothes with a sword and a high bun.


    It was the emperors who had aggressively attacked the city and put pressure on the Cui family a few days ago!


    Su Yi vaguely remembered that the man with the red robe and feather crown was named Qu Bohou.


    As for the others, I don''t know.


    He didn''t bother to know.


    What about the emperor?


    Mixed into today''s affairs, it is also destined to be a dead man.


    However, this time, there are not only four people, but also three other people, all of them have the power of the emperor level!


    The seven emperors are coming together, and the power is enough to walk sideways in the underworld.


    It is a terrifying force that can disrupt the world!


    "Cui Changan, can you think about it?"


    In the distance, Qu Bohou, the red-robed feather-crowned man, spoke indifferently, his voice resounding like thunder, echoing in this deadly gray world.


    Cui Changan said coldly: "I said earlier, even if my Cui family is destroyed, they will never bow their heads! Ruo Er and others are still here today, and I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    "Cui Changan, I have something, please take a look. After you have read it, I believe you will change your mind."


    The bald-headed and white-bearded old man with a bamboo stick in his hand smiled slightly, his sleeve robe waved, and a bronze mirror rose up in the air.


    The bronze mirror is sprinkled with light and rain, constructing a picture in the void.


    In the picture, it is a dark and cramped prison. There are hundreds of people in the prison, men, women and children, all of them are imprisoned by thick chains, and they look miserable.


    In the screen, there are also bursts of sound:


    "Your Hong family is going to start a complete war with my Cui family?"


    "Damn! Let us go!"


    "It''s over, since the old Hong family dared to do this, it must be because of the drastic changes in our Cui family..."


    Noisy voice, full of anger, panic and hesitation.


    Cui Changan''s pupils shrank, and his expression became extremely gloomy.


    He naturally understood what was going on.


    As one of the top powers in the six kingdoms, the powerhouses under the Cui family are all over the six kingdoms, and there are some clansmen who travel around the underworld.


    Some time ago, after realizing that the situation was not good, Cui Changan had ordered the clansmen outside to rush back to the clan.


    But after all, it was too hasty, and up to now, there are still some people who have not returned.


    But Cui Changan did not expect that the ancient Hong clan had already arrested hundreds of their Cui family members!


    The bald and white-bearded old man put away the bronze mirror and said with a smile: "You might as well tell fellow Daoist Cui that the Cui family members who were detained in my Hong clan are only a small part, other than that , and many members of the Cui family, detained in different places."


    After a pause, he looked kindly and said: "Of course, fellow Daoist Cui can rest assured. Now it''s just being detained. Those of you Cui family have no worries about their lives."


    Cui Changan looked gloomy and said nothing.


    But everyone can see that the person in power of the Cui family has been provoked!


    "Fellow Daoist Cui, now do you think we can discuss the conditions we proposed a few days ago?"


    Qu Bohou, who was in the red robe''s feather crest, spoke lightly.


    The gazes of the other emperors were all looking at Cui Changan like cold electricity.


    But at this moment, there was an indifferent voice:


    "If those Cui family members die, the clan behind each of you will be buried with them."


    With a fluttering word, all the emperors frowned, their eyes shifted, and they looked at Cui Changan who was standing still


    On one side of the robed youth.


    "Cui Chang''an, are the younger generation of your family too presumptuous? They are simply ignorant and do not know whether to live or die!"


    The giant man snorted coldly, his voice resounding like thunder.


    The other emperors all had cold expressions on their faces.


    To their surprise, Cui Changan saw a flash of murderous intent on his brows, and said solemnly, "Tantaiyue, just with these words, I will kill you!"


    The words are sonorous and shocking.


    The emperors were all stunned and seemed unbelievable.


    It''s too funny!"


    The voice echoed in the world, revealing a strong disdain and ridicule.


    Cui Changan was about to say something.


    Saw Su Yi flipped his hand and took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lamp, and placed a little on the wick.


    Wow~


    In the light of the lotus lights, a female figure appeared.


    The woman''s skin is better than snow, her blue silk is like a waterfall, and she looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, with curved eyebrows, delicate features, and charming.


    Even if the purple feather dress she wears is old and damaged, it is still difficult to hide her beauty.


    It is the Tianji Demon Emperor, a terrifying existence who has been suppressed under the Judgment Division "Tianding Mountain" for nearly 60,000 years.


    When she appeared, Qu Bohou and the others in the distance were shocked, their eyes were slightly condensed, so terrifying and fierce, who was this woman?


    When did the Cui family have such a terrifying character?


    "What is your order?"


    Tianji Demon Emperor bowed his head and greeted Su Yi respectfully.


    In this scene, the seven emperors outside the city almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    How could an existence with such a terrifying breath bow down to a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    Not waiting for them to understand, they saw Su Yi holding the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in one hand, and said casually, "Go kill that giant man, I will allow you to take his blood and devour his soul. "


    Tianji Demon Emperor''s beautiful eyes lit up, and an uncontrollable bloodthirsty luster appeared in the depths of the pupils, and his voice trembled slightly with excitement, saying: "Follow your orders!"


    The expressions of the emperors in the distance changed slightly.


    Qu Bohou sternly said: "Cui Changan, do you really want to tear your face completely? You know, once you start at this time, there will be no room for manoeuvre, and your Cui family..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because of a flash of demonic light, it appeared out of thin air in the void not far from them, and then manifested as the figure of the Dimensity Demon Emperor.


    "Seven emperors, but none of them broke through the mysterious realm, which is really disappointing."


    The Demon Emperor Tianji sighed softly.


    black magic light.


    In the place where she passed, the void chirped, seemed to be corroded, and became riddled with holes.


    A misty black mist filled the world.


    The scene was shocking.


    "Xuanyoujing!?"


    "What a terrifying burning demon light, she... Who is she?"


    "Go!"


    Qu Bohou and the others all changed in color, immediately moved the void, turned around and left.


    They were ordered to negotiate terms, not desperate.


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    I saw the Dimensity Demon Emperor stepping on the foot, and the graceful figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the giant man named Tantaiyue like a ghost, protruding his right hand as slender as jade.


    Tantai Yue seems to notice


    Dangerous, the body with a height of zhang Xu suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, turning into a layer of defensive masks condensed by the laws of the profound way.


    At the same time, his right arm suddenly became thicker, with a dazzling golden glow, he was about to twist his waist and turn around, and punched it out.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Pfft!


    Blood splashes.


    His heart shrivels into ashes in an instant.


    "You...you are..."


    Tantai Yue seemed to finally realize the identity of the Dimensity Demon Emperor, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    After killing such an emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm, the demon emperor Tianji looked at the other emperors who had already escaped, turned and asked Su Yi on the city wall respectfully:


    "Sir, do you want to hunt down other people?"


    Although she lowered her head, Cui Changan could feel that this woman who had been suppressed for 60,000 years was clearly eager to continue killing the enemy!


    Su Yi glanced at the Dimensity Demon Emperor and said, "With your current Daoism, at most you can only draw a tie with the characters in the early stage of Xuanyoujing. If you really catch up, if you encounter similar Character, believe it or not it will be you?"


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor''s body was slightly stiff, and it was silent immediately.


    During the 60,000 years she was suppressed under the Tianding Mountain of the Judgment Division, her Taoism has long since been severely worn, far less than 10% of her peak.


    "Come back, I''ll have you tonight."


    Su Yi spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Tianji Demon Emperor took the order, and the figure turned into a **** light, swept into the Tianyu Lotus Lantern.


    This scene made Cui Changan amazed and said, "Uncle Su, this treasure is really amazing."


    Su Yi did not explain.


    Although the Tianyu Lotus Lantern is powerful, if it wasn''t for the whirling shot, I wouldn''t let those old monsters bow their heads.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it, looking at the lead-grey dark sky, and said softly:


    After a pause, he continued, "However, you don''t have to worry, as long as we win today''s battle, the people of your Cui family who are captured will be safe."


    Cui Changan nodded, he naturally understood the truth.


    Next, Su Yi closed his eyes and fell asleep in the rattan chair, his demeanor was comfortable and leisurely.


    Cui Changan put his hands behind his back and stood silently.


    Occasionally, I look up at the sky.


    As time passed, the sky was getting deeper and deeper, and the heavy lead clouds covered the sky, making people unable to breathe.


    Suddenly��


    The sky suddenly fell into darkness, the mountains and rivers seemed to be engulfed by the night, and the whole world seemed to fall into the eternal night.


    No more light.


    At that moment, everyone in the underworld had an illusion that their eyes were blind, such as falling into the boundless darkness, and could no longer see anything.


    The night of the Lantern Festival is finally here!


    ��


    ps: 5 updates today, 3 consecutive updates will be sent first, around 7 pm, there will be another 2 consecutive updates~


    Do you have a free monthly pass?

 v2 Chapter 843： Skeleton Demon

    But at this time, with the coming of the night of July 15th, the entire six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld fell into a kind of absolute darkness.


    There is no light!


    This strange scene is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Lights."


    In the darkness, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Following, Cui Changan shouted: "Light the lamp!"


    Voice spreads.


    Suddenly, countless avenues and sky lanterns of various shapes and sizes were lit up over Ziluo City.


    The flames are surging, dispelling the darkness.


    In the years since ancient times, every time the festival of lanterns comes, the major forces in the underworld will prepare enough lanterns in advance to resolve disasters.


    As an ancient Cui clan, there is no shortage of avenue sky lanterns.


    The field of vision is clear.


    "This..."


    And when he saw the scene far away outside the city, Cui Changan couldn''t help gasping for breath, and an uncontrollable chill surged in his heart.


    In the darkness in the distance, the fog was heavy, the blood was like a tide, and countless strange-shaped evil spirits turned into a mighty army, overwhelmingly rushing towards the purple city.


    Too many!


    It seems that in the dark world outside the city, the door to the strange and vicious world has been opened, and a steady stream of evil spirits have taken the opportunity to kill!


    , Even the earth has been corroded into shocking holes, and there is no vitality.


    Swinging blood torrents...


    Boom! Boom!


    That scale is comparable to the siege of a million troops!


    "This terrifying and strange power is far from being comparable to the past..."


    Cui Changan''s expression was uncertain.


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of the Nine Nether Crows has made this catastrophe tonight far more terrifying than before!


    "Don''t panic, these strange powers are all evil spirits deposited in the origin of the Netherworld."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair calmly, put his hands on his back, looked into the distance, calmly, and would not frown even if the sky was falling.


    It was not until the mighty army of evil spirits was only a thousand feet away from the city gate that Su Yi took out the Yizhen chessboard and stroked his fingers on the chessboard.


    The mysterious forbidden formation fluctuations were suddenly released.


    The Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation, after a lapse of thousands of years, once again revealed its power!


    Boom!


    From the sky, looking down from the sky, around the huge city, at this moment, the storm rushed out of the golden light, piercing the dark sky, shining the mountains and rivers.


    A city is as bright as day, and it is infinite.


    In the face of such a powerful force.


    The overwhelming blood-colored evil spirit suddenly disappeared.


    In the area of ??3000 meters outside Ziluo City, the countless evil spirits rushing in like a tidal wave were incinerated before they could react!


    The aftermath of terror raged, making the world tremble.


    The number of evil spirits killed by this blow is tens of thousands!


    This is the power of the Golden Crow Extermination Array.


    This formation has been continuously refined and blessed by the ancestors of the Cui family from generation to generation. During the festival of lights, which occurs every thousand years, it defeated and killed an unknown number of strange forces and protected the Cui family. A family to this day!


    It''s just that neither Su Yi nor Cui Changan are happy.


    Too many evil spirits!


    Just after killing a group, another group of evil spirits rushed from the dark world in the distance, densely packed and boundless.


    Although these evil spirits are not powerful, at best they are some cannon fodder characters without sanity.


    You must know that such a scene will continue from tonight until the early morning!


    And, over time, more terrifying evil spirits will appear!


    This makes no one take it lightly.


    Boom!


    Around Ziluo City, the Golden Crow Destruction Formation blazes into the sky, and the released power destroys the sky and destroys the earth, sweeping the ten directions.


    An army of evil spirits was wiped out.


    Next, there will be��


    In the endless dark night, there seemed to be countless evil spirits and strange powers that could never be killed.


    And, over time, the evil spirits that appear in all directions gradually become stronger.


    Originally, with the power of the Golden Crow Extermination Formation, as long as the army of evil spirits appeared within three thousand meters outside the city, it would be easily killed.


    But in just half an hour, the army of evil spirits can rush to a place two thousand feet away from the city wall.


    An hour later, the army of evil spirits rushed to the place thousands of feet away from the city wall!


    In this scene, Cui Changan felt the pressure coming from his face, and his face became solemn.


    It''s only been an hour, and the strength of the army of evil spirits that can appear is far greater than before!


    Different from Cui Changan, Su Yi sat back in the rattan chair again during this hour, lazily drinking with a jug.


    Such a battle seems extremely dangerous.


    But in his eyes, it seems extremely boring and boring.


    Passive defense, what''s the point?


    For Jianxiu, offense is the greatest defense!


    However, no matter how boring Su Yi is, he can only be patient.


    Tonight''s battle is about the life and death of the Cui family, and it cannot depend on his temperament.


    Seeing that the army of evil spirits was about to break through the defense line thousands of feet outside the city, Su Yi took out the chessboard and wiped it again with his fingertips.


    Shout!


    On the chessboard, the criss-cross checkerboards seem to be lit up.


    At the same time, on the walls around Ziluo City, bursts of divine flames with an amazing aura of destruction suddenly appeared.


    Afterwards, in the four directions of the south, east, and northwest, monstrous golden flames swept out, turning into golden ferocious phantoms!


    Golden Crow!


    The rumored true spirit and fierce bird in charge of the sun **** flame is regarded as the descendant of Hao Ri, and with a casual swing of its wings, it can burn thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and smelt everything into ashes!


    However, these four Golden Crows are not true spirits, but are derived from the power of the forbidden formation.


    Even so, when the four Golden Crows were born, the power was still extremely terrifying.


    I saw them flapping their wings and swept out of the city, and the divine flames in the sky followed like a downpour, covering the heaven and earth, countless evil spirits were incinerated in an instant, and the void was burned to the ground Dazzling golden fire.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, in the dark world far away, a cold humming sounded, like a dull thunder, shaking the world in turmoil.


    Su Yi, who was lounging in the rattan chair, had a smile on his lips, and the little crow really came!


    Boom!


    As soon as the cold hum disappeared, a black skeleton figure suddenly appeared in the tide-like army of evil spirits.


    This skeleton evil spirit holds a black bone spear.


    Shhh!


    As soon as the skeleton evil spirit appeared, the figure turned into a black lightning bolt, holding a black bone spear, and smashed to a golden crow.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, Jinwu''s hundred-zhang-long body was smashed by the black bone spear in one fell swoop, turning into a forbidden light and rain.


    "Evil spirit comparable to Xuanzhao Realm!"


    Cui Changan''s pupils contracted and his heart shook.


    On the previous Wan Lantern Festival, such terrifying evil spirits often appear at the last moment.


    But this time, it''s obviously different!


    "It''s actually an evil spirit condensed by countless sins and evil karma."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The sinful karma, which exists in the depths of the sinful river, is one of the most ferocious evil forces in the underworld.


    "This power cannot be wasted."


    Su Yi took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern while thinking about it.


    Om!


    It was one of those old monsters who were suppressed under Tianding Mountain.


    "Old and poor, you take this treasure and go collect the skeleton."


    When Su Yi spoke, he raised his hand and threw a fist-sized blood-colored furnace.


    Dutian Blood Furnace!


    A magical treasure that Su Yi obtained from the pawnshop of the heavens.


    "It will live up to the trust of adults!"


    The man in the Confucian robe straightened his clothes, and then took the Dutian blood furnace with both hands, with a solemn expression.

 v2 Chapter 844： Old reptile

    Outside the city, the Golden Crow was killed by a spear, but after all, it was a ban.


    In just a moment, it was reshaped by the forbidden power and slaughtered at the skeleton evil spirit again.


    But the skeleton evil spirit looked extremely terrifying. With a flick of the wrist, the bone spear smashed into the sky again, smashing the Golden Crow again, splashing golden waves of fire.


    With the skeleton evil spirit taking the lead, the mighty army of evil spirits has broken through the defense line of thousands of meters outside the city and charged towards the city gate!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the evil was violent.


    The skeleton evil spirit has freed itself from the Golden Crow''s entanglement, wielding the bone spear in its hand, and slaying violently from the sky.


    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded:


    "Small and small obstacles, even dare to splash, beyond one''s own strength!"


    Boom!


    The skeleton evil spirit seemed to sense the danger and stabbed the bone spear out of the sky.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The figure of the skeleton evil spirit sank suddenly, but it abruptly blocked the blood furnace of Dutian who came to suppress it.


    But at this moment, a man in a worn Confucian robe suddenly appeared beside the skeleton evil spirit.


    "The man''s arm stops the car!"


    The man in the Confucian robe slapped the back of the skeleton evil spirit''s head.


    Boom!


    The skeleton evil spirit staggered, and together with the bone spear in his hand, it was suppressed and taken away by the blood furnace of Dutian that fell from the sky.


    The man in the Confucian robe put away the blood furnace and was about to leave.


    A silver chain suddenly appeared out of nowhere, whipping it fiercely, causing the figure of the man in the Confucian robe to stagger, and a **** bloodstain appeared on his shoulder.


    The complexion of the man in the Confucian robe suddenly changed.


    Not far away, a woman wearing a broken blood robe appeared at an unknown time, holding a silvery white bone chain.


    What''s even more weird is that the woman''s cheeks are pale, and a pair of empty eye sockets are straight like a portal to hell, and a purgatory scene like a sea of ??corpses and blood emerges.


    "The Witch of Hell!"


    Above the city wall, Cui Changan''s face sank.


    Forty-five thousand years ago, on the night of the Lantern Festival, when the Cui family was resisting the attack of the army of evil spirits, a witch of **** appeared and killed three mysterious members of the Cui family in one fell swoop The king of the realm!


    Now, an extremely terrifying evil spirit like the Hell Witch has appeared again!


    Su Yi also paid attention to the witch of hell, frowning slightly.


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Boom!


    Don''t wait to think about it, the man in Confucian robe and the witch of **** fought together.


    In just a moment, the Hell Witch is at a disadvantage.


    Cui Changan nodded secretly.


    He, like the Tianji Demon Emperor and Fei Kongtong, at his peak, all possessed the Taoism of the Profound Nether Realm!


    However, before Cui Changan could breathe a sigh of relief, there was another mutation in the field��


    Rosary.


    The devil!


    Sinners!


    Cui Changan''s face changed suddenly.


    When the Lantern Festival is approaching, among the strange evil spirits scattered in the underworld, in terms of the degree of danger, the witch of hell, the devil monk, and the child of sinful karma can all rank in the top ten!


    Compared with that, the skeleton evil spirit was inferior.


    Boom!


    In the void, the evil devil monk stepped on the lotus platform of sin and guilt, clasped his hands together, a string of rosary beads rose from the sky, swayed a **** light of heavy sin, and killed the man in the Confucian robe.


    "Go!"


    On the back of the bone bird with rotten wings, a screeching scream came from the lips of the evil karma boy.


    Seeing this, the man in Confucian robe who was fighting with the Hell Witch couldn''t help being shocked.


    These three evil spirits on the other side are all unparalleled and fierce. If they were at their peak, men in Confucian robes would dare to fight.


    He who can be suppressed by Tianding Mountain for tens of thousands of years has already been severely worn out, so how dare he fight recklessly?


    Above the city wall, Su Yiwu was lying lazily in the rattan chair, holding the Heavenly Mandate Lantern in his hand, and said softly, "It''s up to you two."


    Suddenly, in the flash of light, the figures of Tianji Demon Emperor and Fei Kongtong appeared out of thin air.


    "Follow your orders!"


    The two first bowed respectfully to Su Yi, and then started to act.


    Shhh!


    When the voice sounded, she raised her hand, and thousands of black irises fell, covering the **** witch.


    "Up!"


    He waved his mountain-like arms and slapped the evil karma boy sitting on the back of the fierce bird.


    Seeing this, the Confucian robe man stopped dodging immediately, urging the blood furnace of Dutian to kill the evil devil monk.


    Boom!


    The world outside the city was completely plunged into chaos and turmoil.


    Three old monsters who have been suppressed under Tianding Mountain for an unknown number of years, and three strange evil spirits that can be called extremely terrifying fight together. , the mountains and rivers are broken.


    The mighty army of evil spirits stopped and stood in the distance, not daring to approach.


    Other directions of Ziluo City are also surrounded by an army of evil spirits.


    But almost all of them were cannon fodder. Before they got close to the city wall, they were bombarded by the power of the Golden Crow Destruction Array.


    This made Su Yi realize that the Nine Nether Crows, dormant in the dark, undoubtedly knew that in order to break the city, they must conquer the east gate.


    Therefore, whether it is the witch of hell, the devil monk, or the child of sin, all appeared outside the east gate.


    Time ticks by.


    The battle outside the city intensified.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye and drank on his own.


    There are only less than two hours left in the early morning, and if it cannot be attacked for a long time, the Nine Nether Crows are destined to be unable to sit still.


    As expected, Su Yi did not expect, just a moment later��


    Boom! boom!


    In the dark far away, the earth trembled, and a dark shadow as tall as a mountain stepped forward.


    "The Evil King of Darkness!"


    Cui Changan gasped.


    In the dark in the extreme distance, is a black figure thousands of feet tall, covered under a huge armor of bones, its head is the size of a house, its huge pupils are gray-white, and it holds a Rod **** bone spear.


    With the step, countless ghosts and ghosts emerged from this figure, but they couldn''t struggle out of him.


    From a distance, the figure looks like a living purgatory, moving across the sky!


    This is the Dark King.


    A terrifying evil spirit comparable to the mysterious realm, even more powerful than the evil devil monk, **** witch, and sinful ghost boy!


    And when he saw the terrifying black **** king, Su Yi couldn''t help but cheer up, "This fellow has a source of power related to purgatory!"


    He saw at a glance that the evil spirit, the evil king of the black prison, had a purgatory-like source power, and it was this power that merged countless wronged souls and ghosts to become the black prisoner. The Way of the Evil King!


    "Old reptile, go and suppress that fellow."


    Su Yi immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    A scrawny figure walked out of the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    He is not amazing in appearance, and there are many old diseases on his body, but when he appears, an indescribable terrifying and fierce aura shoots straight into the sky.


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor, the man in Confucian robe, and Fei Kongtong who were fighting and fighting, all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    When the Demon King of Black Prison appeared before, it also brought them great pressure and threat.


    But now, with the appearance of the skinny old man, the three of them are all determined.


    In the three-storey underground prison of the Ruins of the Judgment Division, there is only one who can make those old monsters fear.


    That is the Styx Dragon Lord!


    This old guy has been suppressed for 90,000 years, and almost all the old monsters of his generation have died during the suppression.


    But he still retains a terrifying and unpredictable Taoism!


    "This old thing is so strong and fierce."


    Cui Changan was also awe-inspiring, and his skin became cold.


    As the patriarch of the Cui clan, of course he knows that in the Ruins of Judgment Division, if you want to choose the most powerful "prisoner", this skinny old man deserves it!


    "You three back down."


    The skinny old man appeared outside the city out of thin air and walked towards the distance.


    He looked indifferent, a pair of pale golden pupils, calm, and saw the evil spirits in the world as nothing.


    As he speaks, follow him.


    Boom!


    The witch of **** who was fighting fiercely with the Dimensity Demon Emperor was suddenly grabbed by a dragon claw covered with blood-colored scales by her neck and brought it to the skinny old man.


    What a terrifying evil spirit? However, at this time, it was like a chicken, held in the hands of the skinny old man, unable to struggle.


    Then, the skinny old man opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Boom!


    The skinny old man tapped his mouth lightly, as if savoring.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries, 5 updates are completed~Sahua~


    Goldfish figured it out by itself, and currently owes 4 and 5 shifts, which will be made up in the future.

 v2 Chapter 845： withdraw

    One blow, easy to obliterate the witch of hell!


    Cui Changan shuddered.


    He knew that Styx Dragon Lord was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Su Yi is not surprised.


    This old reptile is a natural alien, transformed by the blood and soul of the evil dragon. At the beginning, many powerful people of the top Dao lineage shot together to suppress the old reptile.


    Cui Longxiang once said bluntly that if the old reptiles had not been suppressed, there would have been a chance to attack the Emperor Realm!


    Such a terrifying creature, even if it was suppressed by Tianding Mountain for 90,000 years, but its fierceness is far from an ordinary emperor.


    Outside the city.


    The man in the Confucian robe, the Tianji demon emperor, and Fei Kongtong were also shocked, and they evacuated one by one, leaving the battlefield to the skinny old man.


    The strange thing is that the evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy also seemed to perceive the power of the skinny old man, and they all stopped and retreated far away.


    At the same time, the sky was shaking in the distance, and the evil king of the black prison was killed.


    Boom! !


    The Demon King of Black Prison waved the spear in his hand, and stabbed the skinny old man simply and directly. The void exploded, and a long and narrow crack appeared.


    The pale golden pupil of the skinny old man flashed murderous intent.


    He suddenly reached out.


    A dragon claw covered with blood-colored scales swept out, and suddenly turned into a range of a hundred meters, and under the palm of the hand, it directly shook the stabbing war spear away.


    Then, the thin old man''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Next moment��


    The world suddenly whined, and the void collapsed.


    A blood-colored Jiaolong with a length of 1,000 meters emerged from the sky.


    Boom!


    As it waved its claws, with just one blow, the figure of the Black Prison Evil King, as tall as a mountain, staggered and took a few steps backwards.


    The Scarlet Flood Dragon seems to be provoked, its claws are in the air, and it fights fiercely.


    Boom!


    The chaos of the heaven and the earth, and the prosperous wave of destruction that spread, made the Dimensity Demon Emperor and the man in the Confucian robe break out in a cold sweat.


    The evil king of the black prison is so arrogant that he is comparable to the role of the middle stage of the mysterious realm, and he is in charge of a source power related to purgatory, killing the sky.


    What is even stronger is the blood-colored Jiaolong transformed by the Styx Dragon Lord. Every time the sharp claws are swung, it is like the blade of opening the sky, tearing a **** wound on the evil king of the black prison.


    In the end, with the roar of the blood-colored dragon, he opened his mouth and swallowed the wounded evil king.


    Cui Changan couldn''t help trembling at the sight, this old monster was simply too strong!


    The Scarlet Flood Dragon did not fight, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the skinny old man appeared on the city wall, opened his mouth and vomited, a blood-colored light group emerged, and the one sealed in the light group was the Evil King of Black Prison.


    "Sir, please put it away."


    The skinny old man put the blood-colored light ball on his hands.


    Su Yi said before that if he wanted to suppress the evil king of the black prison, he would not directly kill the evil king of the black prison.


    Su Yi raised his hand to take the blood-colored light ball, and while playing with it, he said, "The little crow is probably provoked."


    The voice just fell��


    In the dark world far away, a cold and gloomy voice sounded:


    "Old evil dragon, you were so reckless back then, you dared to despise the gods and gods, but now you are like a reptile without bones, willing to be used by the Cui family. Disappointed


    ! "


    The sound resounded throughout the world.


    In the distance, the evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy all stood silently, and the army composed of countless evil spirits was motionless.


    It seems that they are all surrendering to this voice!


    The originally turbulent and chaotic battlefield became depressing and dead at this moment, only the thick darkness and **** mist permeated the mountains and rivers.


    The skinny old man seemed a little puzzled, his pale golden eyes looked into the distance, and said, "Where are you holy, and you dare to slander this old man?"


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, said lightly, "Don''t you recognize the Nine Nether Crow?"


    Nine Nether Crows!


    The skinny old man''s eyes shrank suddenly and said, "It turned out to be the black crow that controls the power of chaos and disaster..."


    There was a hint of solemnity in her voice.


    "Are you afraid of it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The skinny old man lowered his head and said, "In the underworld, no one is not afraid of such ominous birds."


    Boom!


    At this time, the dark world in the distance trembled violently.


    I saw a huge and majestic blood-colored mountain swept out of the sky. Wherever it passed, countless evil spirits knelt on the ground.


    The evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy all hid to one side, bowing and salute.


    The blood-colored mountain is thousands of feet high, and it is covered with dense and strange Dao patterns.


    On the top of the blood-colored mountain, stood a black-robed figure, surrounded by wisps of dark mysterious luster, like a legendary **** of the underworld!


    At this moment, the three old monsters, the Tianji Demon Emperor, the man in the Confucian robe, and Fei Kongtong, all felt a tingling pain in their skin, trembling in their hearts, and a fatal threat rushing towards them.


    So strong!


    Where is this sacred?


    Cui Changan''s expression on the city wall was also extremely solemn.


    The Cui family has been in existence since ancient times, and has experienced countless disasters during the Lantern Festival, but this is the first time I have seen such a strange and terrifying existence.


    Step on the mountain of blood, all spirits surrender!


    The pale golden eyes of the skinny old man flickered, and he seemed to be startled.


    Night Servant!


    Cui Changan twitched violently and finally remembered.


    In ancient rumors, the Dark Night Underworld Servant is the guard of the "Fallen Hades", each of which is transformed by the undead, in charge of disasters, sins, chaos and other strange powers, and is boundless.


    However, this is an ancient rumor, even if it has spread to this day, it is rarely heard of, who has seen the dark night servant.


    But tonight, such a terrifying creature appeared!


    "This little crow even brought out the Dark Night servant from the ''Castle Sky Ridge''. What is it for attacking Ziluo City tonight?"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi stroked his chin and finally became interested.


    In his previous life, he had roamed the city of the dead, and also entered the Calamity Sky Ridge, which is regarded as one of the most ferocious forbidden places in the city of the dead. Naturally, it is clear that there are several dormant in it that have existed since ancient times. The "Dark Night Servant" who came down.


    At first, he even wanted to arrest one and study it carefully.


    Unfortunately, the Dark Night Servant has been dormant all year round, and the Calamity Sky Ridge is too vast. In the end, Su Yi failed to get his wish.


    And now, the Nine Nether Crows are here with the Dark Night Servant!


    "Old Evil Dragon, this seat gives you a chance, get out of the way now, spare you not to die, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being rude!"


    In the dark far away, the cold and gloomy voice sounded again.


    The skinny old man looked indifferent and said: "Nine Nether Crows, the old man also gives you a piece of advice, take these evil spirits away quickly, and maybe you can save a life, otherwise, let the

 v2 Chapter 846： close the net

    The East Gate of Ziluo City has fallen!


    The mighty army of evil spirits is pouring into the city like a tide.


    In the dark in the distance, a black crow with a height of a foot swept silently, and its wings flowed with a dark and night-like luster.


    It flickered and appeared on the top of the blood mountain, standing on the shoulders of the dark night servant in the black robe.


    "Strange, the Cui family has given up resistance? Old Wood, do you think there will be another ambush in this Violet City?"


    Black Crow''s blood red pupils flashed.


    "Knowing that you will lose, who will make unnecessary sacrifices?"


    The Dark Night Servant spoke in an indifferent voice, without any mood swings.


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    "Even if there is an ambush, with the current means of the Cui family, it is absolutely impossible for us to be our opponent. Just go for a walk. That treasure..."


    The Nine Nether Crows shut up when they said this.


    But its blood-colored pupils showed a rare longing and excitement.


    "Go."


    The Dark Night Servant stepped into the void and swept toward the city.


    In the rear, the evil devil monk and the sinful devil boy followed, and in the darkness in the distance, there were still mighty evil spirits rushing out.


    Their goal is the Ruins of the Judgment Division!


    ��


    "The Violet City is broken!"


    To the north of Violet City, in the dark far away, an excited voice sounded.


    During the ages, Ziluo City, where the Cui family resides, has experienced countless calamities during the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival.


    But just tonight, Ziluo City was attacked by an army of evil spirits!


    "The army of evil spirits is undoubtedly too terrifying tonight. Extremely dangerous evil spirits are coming one after another. This kind of power is far from being comparable to the past."


    "I suspect that even if Cui Longxiang is still alive, I am afraid that such attacks cannot be stopped."


    Someone whispered coldly.


    "Early after Cui Longxiang was killed and the Nine Nether Crows reappeared in the world, it was already doomed that Ziluo City would be destroyed!"


    Someone speaks loudly.


    "Everyone, it''s time to settle accounts with the Cui family."


    "Go!"


    In the darkness, one figure after another flashed out.


    An old man with a Confucian robe and a broad belt.


    There is a man with a beard and hair flying with a sword box on his back.


    A beautiful woman with a flower basket in her hand and a high bun.


    There are��


    These figures have different appearances, but each of them is filled with the aura that belongs to the emperor.


    They are from the Qu, Hong, Tantai and Moji tribes of the ancient clans, and they were already hiding in the far distance before the night came, waiting quietly.


    Naturally, they also witnessed how the overwhelming army of evil spirits captured the east gate of Ziluo City.


    At this time, with the fall of Ziluo City, these emperors from all major forces did not hesitate to take action.


    To them, tonight is an excellent opportunity to subvert the ancient Cui Clan!


    ��


    In Violet City.


    The dense army of evil spirits is like a tide, flooding the streets and alleys, sweeping all the way, unobstructed.


    However, today''s Ziluo City has long been an empty city, where the army of evil spirits has passed, and there is no sign of fighting.


    Cui Family.


    Row upon row of palaces and buildings are covered in the forbidden formation of the clan, and in this dark night, there is an ancient sacred atmosphere.


    "The city is broken!?"


    "Damn! How could this be?"


    "The patriarch said before, let me wait to guard the clan, I thought the patriarch would win, who would have thought that this would be the result?"


    With the fall of the East City Gate, the Cui family''s dignitaries could not calm down, and they were all shocked and angry.


    Xue Huaning, who was controlling the power of the Protector''s Forbidden Array, frowned and scolded: "What are you panicking, things are not as serious as you think!"


    The emperor who once served as the envoy to cross the river in the Mengpo Palace, directly suppressed the noisy sound in the hall, showing majesty,


    Everyone shut up and looked uncertain.


    Through the protection of the clan, they could clearly see that the overwhelming army of evil spirits rushed towards the Cui family from all directions.


    The blood is monstrous and mighty.


    The sight alone makes people feel hopeless.


    Boom!


    But after that, more evil spirits rush in.


    Among them, there are also some powerful evil spirits, constantly shooting, trying to break the forbidden formation.


    This scene made the faces of the big figures in the Cui family even more ugly and anxious.


    But Xue Huaning said calmly: "Now, except for us old guys, all the clan members have hid in Jinluo''s secret territory, even if the worst happens, we can still borrow it. The power of Wandaoshu, evacuated from Ziluo City."


    Someone said with a sad expression: "Evacuate? Ziluo City is destroyed, where can our Cui family be evacuated? What''s more, if Ziluo City is destroyed, the legacy of our Cui family for generations to come, Wouldn''t that just let it go?"


    Others also looked mixed.


    In fact, all of them realized that the strange power staged tonight was too terrifying, and on the night of the Wan Lantern Festival in the past years, there has never been a disaster like tonight.


    If the patriarch Cui Changan had not insisted on fighting, they would have made plans to evacuate Ziluo City with their clan some time ago.


    And now, the worst is happening!


    Xue Huaning seemed to see that everyone was in a heavy heart, and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, what I said before was only the worst result, no accident, those evil spirits are destined to be wiped out. "


    Everyone was startled and shook their heads secretly, obviously not believing.


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Don''t forget, tonight''s disaster, in addition to the army of evil spirits that have already entered the city, the power of the ancient Qu Clan and the Hong Clan can all be It hasn''t appeared yet!"


    One sentence made everyone''s mood even lower.


    Everyone: "???"


    What do they mean?


    Not waiting for anyone to speak, Xue Huaning said first: "Everyone, I, Xue Huaning, can guarantee that tonight''s events will not be as bad as you think, on the contrary..."


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes to look outside the Protector''s Forbidden Array, "This time, whether it is those evil spirits or those big forces trying to take advantage of the fire, they are destined to suffer heavy casualties!"


    Indifferent words, revealing unquestionable meaning.


    Everyone was astonished, unable to imagine where Xue Huaning''s confidence came from.


    "Could it be that the patriarch has something else behind


    ? "


    Someone moved in his heart and couldn''t help but say.


    Others also looked at Xue Huaning.


    How the East Gate fell, they don''t know.


    But Xue Huaning''s reaction seemed too calm.


    However, before everyone could ask the question, the mutation suddenly rose��


    Boom!


    With the monstrous power, a group of emperors, like gods, came to the void outside the Cui family mansion.


    There are more than a dozen of these emperors, with different appearances.


    Or stepping on the rainbow, or holding a Dao sword, or a majestic appearance, or manipulating thunder, each breath is more terrifying.


    Especially the four leading people, all of them have a mysterious atmosphere!


    In the protection of the clan, the big people of the Cui family all changed.


    It was the confident Xue Huaning. When he saw such a lineup, he couldn''t help being surprised, and a condensed color appeared between his brows.


    "Cui Changan has already lost, I advise you people of the Cui family to give up resistance as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    A purple-robed white-bearded man opened his mouth, his voice booming, resounding through the night sky.


    Qu Changheng.


    An old man of the ancient clan, Qu clan, who was a Taoist in the early stage of the mysterious realm, and who has not walked in the world for a long time.


    But as long as the "Linghu Linghuang" is mentioned, everyone in the world will know it!


    A small old man sighed.


    He is old-fashioned, his eyes are cloudy, and he is holding a palm fan.


    Hong Zhiwen!


    The old monster of the ancient Hong clan exists in the mysterious realm.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to do it directly."


    On the other side, a man with a sword box and a fluttering willow beard said in a warm voice, "I have long wanted to learn the rules of the Cui family."


    Tantai Night!


    A mysterious giant from the ancient Tantai clan!


    "This is a great remark, it is not too late, and it should be resolved quickly."


    A beautiful woman with a flower basket in her hand and a high bun said murderously.


    Fei Yanzhi!


    An old antique from the Xuanyou realm of the Moxian tribe.


    They were strong and aggressive, and they made no secret of their killing intent.


    This made the Cui family members who were hiding in the guards'' forbidden array feel cold in their hearts.


    Not to mention, there are countless evil spirits raging in this city!


    The Nine Nether Crows have never been seen!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Huaning said softly, "Everyone, it''s time to decide the outcome."


    Meanwhile��


    At the top of a restaurant in the distance, Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, and said, "Fei Kongtong, you saw it too, the people of your Moji clan are here too, I can give it to you A chance to let them leave now, I will let it go, otherwise, you will kill them with your own hands."


    Fei Kongtong''s face changed suddenly, and he said respectfully, "Yes!"


    This old monster, who was suppressed under Tianding Mountain for tens of thousands of years, couldn''t hold back any longer and flew away.

 v2 Chapter 847： The legend of the year is here again

    Fast update! No ads!


    In front of the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    The dark night servant in black robe suddenly turned his head, his gray-brown eyes flickered with a terrifying divine light, and looked in the direction of the Cui family.


    "Why do so many emperors appear tonight?"


    The Dark Night Servant asked.


    The Nine Nether Crows, who were standing on his shoulders, let out a strange laugh and said, "A few days ago, I made a deal with those big forces."


    "The transaction is very simple. Tonight, we will manipulate the power of evil spirits to capture Violet City."


    "And those big forces will go to deal with the Cui family. The strength of their containment of the Cui family is enough to buy us more time to recover the treasure in the Ruins of the Judgment Division!"


    There was a hint of pride in its voice.


    "Those forces, who used to be in charge of the Hell Division, the Evil Ghost Division, and the Animal Division, should have served the Judgment Division, but they never thought about it, but now they are willing to trade with you to deal with the Judgment Division The Cui family... this world has indeed become different from before..."


    The Dark Night Servant''s voice was low and full of irony.


    Nine Nether Crows said leisurely: "As early as time immemorial, the underworld has been destroyed, and when we retrieve that treasure, we will no longer have to hide in the city of the dead!"


    Boom!


    The place where the Cui family''s mansion is located far away, there is an earth-shattering fluctuation, the divine radiance rises into the sky, and the restraint fluctuation sets off a torrent of destruction-like power.


    The Dark Night Servant and the Nine Nether Crows are aware that the emperors have already begun to attack the Cui family!


    "It''s time for us too."


    The Nine Nether Crows said.


    Om!


    The blood-colored Dao Seal flows into a scarlet rain of light, rising from the sky.


    Seeing that the Dark Night Servant was about to shoot, a strange sword sound suddenly sounded in Ziluo City.


    The Dark Night Servant froze.


    The Nine Nether Crow suddenly raised her head.


    The evil devil monk and sin karma boy who followed behind them all trembled.


    At this moment, they all felt an indescribable throbbing in their hearts.


    ��


    ��


    "It turned out to be Yanzhi and the others."


    Fei Kongtong recognized at a glance, those Demon Kings who were standing in the distance.


    Especially Fei Yanzhi, who had the cultivation in the early stage of the mysterious realm, was his niece!


    "They haven''t forgotten me, they are still thinking about helping me rescue me from the prison of the Judiciary..."


    Fei Kongtong was churning in his heart.


    Soon, he sighed to himself.


    He knows better than anyone that even if Fei Yanzhi and the others unite with more emperors tonight, they are doomed to have no chance of winning!


    Because...that person is there!


    "Old Monster Su clearly intends to catch turtles in the urn. If I dare to remind you, I am afraid that it will disturb the emperors of other forces, and if I start a snake, I am afraid that I will anger Mr. Su."


    Fei Kongtong secretly said, "We must find a way to let Yanzhi and the others evacuate from Ziluo City as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    He just thought about it.


    Boom!


    The emperors from the major forces in the distance have already started, each offering treasures, urging the Taoist method, and killing the Cui Family Protector Clan Forbidden Array.


    "Not good!"


    Fei Kongtong''s expression suddenly changed.


    Then, a strange sword chant sounded at this moment.


    ��


    "You guys, go to guard at the Dongcheng Gate. In the next time, if anyone escapes from the Dongcheng Gate, I will ask you."


    Above the pavilion, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Yes!"


    The skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor, and the man in the Confucian robe all led the way.


    "Uncle Su, what about me?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t help asking.


    "When the enemy is defeated, you will control the Golden Crow Extermination Array, as well as the power of the two stone statues outside the city, Xiezhi and Biao."


    Su Yi said, and handed the Yizhen chessboard to Cui Changan.


    Then, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the emperors who were attacking the Cui family in the distance, his deep eyes flashed with a cold luster.


    The Heavenly Mandate Baolian appeared in the palm.


    Su Yi tapped the wick with his palm.


    Shhh!


    A sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    "Clear Shadow Sword!"


    Cui Changan couldn''t help but look surprised.


    In Su Yi''s hands, the sword is clear and ethereal, as illusory as light and shadow, and as bright as the bright moon in the sky.


    This is the Qingying Sword, it used to accompany Su Yi to fight the Nether, and also slaughtered the heads of many enemies!


    "Old man, it''s up to you to kill the enemy tonight."


    Su Yi flicked the sword and spoke leisurely.


    Clang!


    The sound of sword sounds like excitement, cheers, and joy. It was inaudible at first, and gradually became bigger and bigger.


    In the end, the roar of the sword resounded in nine days and ten places!


    Near the Ruins of the Judgment Division, several terrifying beings, such as the Dark Night Underworld Attendant and the Nine Netherworld Crows, all trembled in their hearts.


    What holy hand is this sword singing?


    "Clear Shadow Sword!"


    "Monster Su is finally about to start..."


    The skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor and the man in the Confucian robe who were rushing towards the east gate all stomped their feet together, turned their heads and looked at them, and there was a look of horror between their brows.


    Before, they also doubted whether the current Sword Master Xuanjun would still be the invincible existence that used to crush the heavens with his sword.


    I also wondered why the current Sword Master Xuanjun only has the cultivation base of Spirit Wheel.


    Even before, when facing the Dark Night Servant, Sword Master Xuan Jun even retreated without a fight.


    At this time, these answers should be revealed!


    Inside Cui''s mansion.


    Being besieged by a group of emperors, the big figures in the Cui family were all anxious.


    Even Xue Huaning couldn''t help but feel nervous and uneasy.


    Everyone was shocked and felt an indescribable depression and throbbing.


    Outside the Cui family''s mansion.


    "This is?"


    "Look!"


    "What an incredible sword light..."


    Where the sword light shines, there is nowhere to hide.


    Like snow melted by the scorching sun.


    And this is just the power of the sword light reflected by a Dao sword!


    Subconsciously, those emperors looked at the place where the sword light was emitted, and vaguely saw a tall figure in a green robe.


    "This..."


    "Where is that sacred?"


    "Watch out! That guy is weird!"


    The group of emperors headed by Qu Changhen, Hong Zhiwen, Tantai Ye, Fei Yanzhi and other four Xuanyoujing realms were all awe-inspiring and felt that something was wrong.


    Afterwards, they saw that the youth-like sturdy figure suddenly changed, and suddenly became incomparably stalwart.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and in Ziluo City, countless buildings swayed.


    "It really is the old monster Su!"


    The skinny old man was shocked, and his eyebrows were even faintly excited.


    How many years ago, the legendary Kendo that was the best in the world, returned on the night of the Lantern Festival!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor and the man in the Confucian robe trembled, their expressions changed, with awe, amazement, and shock��


    Only these old fellows know how contemptuous and terrifying the original Xuanjun Sword Master was.


    "Damn, who the **** is that guy?"


    Near the Ruins of the Judgment Division, the Nine Nether Crows screamed in surprise.


    "Very strong, so powerful that it is unpredictable!"


    At this moment, both the Cui family, Xue Huaning and others, and the emperors from the major forces outside the Cui family were also horrified and shocked.


    That kind of swordsmanship aura seems to tear the world apart and suppress the world! Above the heavens, looking at the past and present!


    "Uncle Su..."


    Cui Changan, who was the closest, was so excited that his eyes were a little red.


    The Cui family patriarch can''t describe the mood at the moment, as if he was back in his youth and saw the myth that made him awe and admire.


    At this time, Su Yi''s deep eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    With the power of the "Chengdao Stone" at the hilt of the Qingying Sword, the power of the "Dao Fruit" that was sealed in it in his previous life poured into his body at this moment.


    That is the power he is most familiar with, part of his past life!


    !


    The power of less than 10% is enough to despise the emperors!


    Even if this stone is used, it can only support ten fingers at most, and it will be completely shattered and disappeared.


    Ten fingers are so short.


    But for Su Yi, ten fingertips is a lot of time.


    Because sometimes, a snap of your fingers can decide the outcome of a battle!


    Om!


    The Qingying Sword was trembling violently, as if feeling Su Yi''s Taoism, the pure sword body like a dream, bursting with light like a big sun, illuminating the world.


    The evil spirits scattered in every area and corner of Ziluo City screamed and vanished.


    It is the army of evil spirits that is rushing in outside the city.


    At this moment, Su Yi drank the wine in the pot, looked down at the Qingying Sword, and said softly:


    "Tonight, kill yourself."


    ��


    ps: I have to go out to work in the afternoon, and I will try to write it at 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 848： Like a sword **** slaughtering the kings

    Su Yi''s indifferent voice was still echoing, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When you see this.


    The purple-robed and white-bearded Qu Changhen''s eyelids jumped, and he shouted, "Be careful!"


    His sleeve robe waved, and the huge yellow-skinned gourd stepped on under his feet shook, and a billowing black haze erupted, shrouding his figure and disappearing out of thin air.


    "Duh!"


    "Up!"


    "Keep!"


    Fei Yanzhi threw the flower basket in her hand, and a huge black mandala flower bloomed in the void. The petals were as thick as a mountain, flowing with the power of obscure laws.


    At about the same time��


    Other kings present did not hesitate to use their cards.


    Some activate secret talismans, some sacrifice secret treasures, and some cast secret spells.


    All kinds of magical means show the most powerful power of these emperors!


    No one dares to hold back.


    The piercing sword chant, the omnipresent sword light, and the unimaginable terrifying kendo aura emanating from the young robed youth made them old monsters , all felt a serious threat rushing towards them.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to neglect?


    In the distance, a sword light appeared.


    This sword light is simple and clean, as bright as a shallow moonlight.


    It was accompanied by a supreme sword power that was so terrifying that it suppressed the mind, oppressing the sky and earth, and the void collapsed.


    Boom!


    A man with a red robe and feather crown activated a bronze mirror, and transformed into countless galaxy-like profound laws to defend his body.


    Blood like a waterfall, and debris like a rain.


    In an instant, the emperor and his treasures in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm from the ancient Qu clan were directly crushed by a sword energy, and his soul was scattered.


    "Ah-!"


    .


    Afterwards, if he was dismembered, it turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    Clang!


    A touch of sword energy dissipated where it stood.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    ��This series of **** scenes happened almost at the same time.


    The seven emperors from the various ancient forces were all killed on the spot at this moment!


    Mighty characters such as Qu Changhen and Hong Zhiwen were also in a state of embarrassment, so they could only dodge when they were killed.


    And this is just the power of a sword from Su Yi!


    Slay the seven emperors with one sword and defeat the enemy!


    What''s more terrifying is that until this time, the power of the divine consciousness of the emperors present was unable to capture the trace of Su Yi!


    This overbearing and **** scene immediately shocked everyone.


    "Great!"


    Cui Changan was beaming with excitement.


    "This..."


    Cui Jia, Xue Huaning and other big figures were stunned, and their hearts set off a storm.


    The skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor, and the man in the Confucian robe all gasped.


    The terrifyingness of the old monster Su is vividly reflected in this sword.


    What about the emperor?


    What is the difference between killing a chicken?


    "Who is that guy!?"


    Nine Nether Crow''s blood-colored pupils widened, and her body and mind trembled.


    The Dark Night Servant did not say a word, urging the blood-colored Dao Seal in his hand, and smashed the forbidden formation in the far-off Judgment Hall with all his might.


    The evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy are all sluggish there.


    A sword is like a god, breaking the emperors, moving the sky!


    No one can imagine what kind of terrifying power it must have to be able to display such a terrifying and boundless sword!


    At this time, Su Yi''s tall figure appeared out of thin air in the void not far from the Cui family''s mansion.


    The green robe flutters, and the charm is transcendent.


    To the extent that even his appearance became blurred, making it difficult to see.


    But the aura of kendo permeating his body made those emperors feel terrified.


    "Don''t fight each other, let''s fight together!"


    Qu Changhen shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    These emperors shot together.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are turned upside down, and the void is chaotic.


    The buildings in the nearby area, except for Cui''s mansion, have already collapsed into ruins, and I don''t know how many streets and alleys have been severely destroyed.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and he shook his head slightly.


    The Qingying Sword swept across the sky, interpreting the "pulling the galaxy" move of the Great Joyful Sword Classic.


    See you��


    Boom! !


    It was formed by countless white sword qi.


    It is filled with part of the power of Daoism that belonged to the peak of Su Yi''s previous life, how can the power accumulated in it be comparable to the past.


    Strictly speaking, it is this sword that truly interprets the supreme meaning of "Drawing the Galaxy".


    If so!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were blank.


    Cui Changan, the skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor and others who were watching from a distance could not help but tremble in their hearts, and the souls of the dead were very small.


    And under this sword��


    Boom!


    The attack of the emperors collapsed like paper.


    And as the mighty sword intent like the nine-day galaxy swept and spread, a scene of destruction like the end of the day was immediately set off in the field.


    The shrill and unwilling screams, the screams of horror and despair, continued to sound in the raging glow of destruction.


    When the smoke disperses.


    I saw the original more than ten emperor characters, only four mysterious characters left.


    Others, etc., did not even leave their corpses behind, as if they were wiped from the world.


    And the only four remaining were miserable and severely injured.


    Half of Qu Changhen''s body was blown up.


    Hong Zhiwen coughed up blood again and again, and there were sword marks with deep bones everywhere on his skin.


    Tantai Ye was the worst, the Taoist body has been destroyed, and only the scarred Yuanshen Dharma remains.


    It was Fei Yanzhi, who was relatively lightly wounded, and at the very best, his face was as pale as paper, and there were signs of disorder and collapse all over his body.


    When they saw this scene, whether it was Xue Huaning and others from the Cui family, or Cui Changan, the skinny old man, the Demon Emperor Tianji and others in the distance, they were all shocked.


    The first sword, slaying the seven emperors, destroying the group of enemies.


    The second sword directly killed only four seriously injured Profound Nether Realm!


    What kind of power does this have to perform such kendo?


    Seeing Qu Changhen and others again, they are all terrified and desperate.


    Tonight, they were originally aggressive and wanted to take advantage of the fire, thinking that after tonight, the Cui family will be destroyed in the world.


    I never thought that before breaking through the Cui family''s forbidden formation, it would provoke such a robbery!


    Who is that?


    Why is it so terrifying?


    Why have I never heard of such a powerful being in the underworld?


    All kinds of thoughts flooded into the minds of Qu Changhen and others.


    Clang!


    Before everyone present could react from their shock, a strange sword sound resounded.


    A dazzling and illusory sword energy was born with it.


    Qu Changhen, Hong Zhiwen, and Tantai Ye, the three figures in the mysterious realm, were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and before they could resist, they were wiped out by sword energy on the spot.


    Only Fei Yanzhi stood there alone, as dull as a clay sculpture, looking overly frightened.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi only made three swords.


    It''s just three fingers!


    The fourteen emperors united by the four ancient forces, there is only one left at this moment!


    The scenes, how domineering, how fierce, like a sword **** coming to the world, destroying the dead and slaughtering the emperors!


    Cui Changan, Xue Huaning, and the Cui family, all of them were unable to recover for a long time.


    Farther away, the skinny old man, the Dimensity Demon Emperor and others trembled physically and mentally, and the corners of their brows and eyes could not hide their shock and awe.


    Fei Kongtong lost his soul and was in a complicated mood.


    In this battle, Su Yi spared Fei Yanzhi''s life, but the other two emperors of the Moxian clan who came with Fei Yanzhi were beheaded by Su Yi unceremoniously on the spot !


    This made Fei Kongtong feel remorse.


    Remorse for failing to remind Fei Yanzhi and others earlier to evacuate as soon as possible.


    In the field, Su Yi''s figure disappeared long ago after beheading Qu Changhen and others.


    Judgment Division Ruins.


    Boom!


    The dark night servant''s black robes drummed, urging the blood-colored Dao seal, and constantly bombarded the forbidden formation in the hall of the Judgment Division.


    "Old wood, things are not good, we must withdraw!"


    The voice of the Nine Nether Crows was unprecedentedly solemn.


    The previous battle that took place in front of Cui''s mansion, although it was very far away, was sharply captured by the Nine Nether Crows, which could be called shocking scenes.


    This makes this ominous bird, which makes the monks all over the world talk about it, and feels an indescribable fear and worry at this moment.


    "I have been waiting for endless years, this time, I must not give up!"


    The dark night servant''s voice was hoarse and indifferent, as if he didn''t even care about life and death.


    The Nine Nether Crows were so anxious that they were about to say something.


    In the dark far away, a sturdy figure appeared out of thin air, like a teleportation!


    ��


    ps: Weakly ask, are these two chapters uncomfortable...

 v2 Chapter 849： wipe out all enemies

    "How are you!?"


    Suddenly, the blood-colored pupils of the Nine Nether Crows widened, recognizing that the stern figure that appeared was the young man who had appeared in Chiyunling a few days ago.


    At that time, the other party crossed the taboo-like spiritual wheel catastrophe, and he also carried out a "sneak attack".


    It''s just that the Nine Nether Crows didn''t even think that when they broke their heads, they once appeared in Ziluo City like a fairy tonight.


    "Little Crow, let''s chat later."


    In the distance, Su Yi strode forward, the clear shadow sword in his hand was like an ice moon that was dazzling than the sky and the sun, emitting a waterfall-like brilliance.


    "Stop him!"


    The Nine Nether Crows shouted.


    Boom!


    The evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy shot together.


    The former spurred the skull rosary, and the lotus platform of sin under her feet spurted thousands of scarlet tentacles, covering Su Yi.


    The Devil Child of Sin Karma sacrificed a bronze shuttle, bringing the monstrous karma power, and flew away.


    These two evil spirits are both extremely evil, enough to threaten the emperor of the Xuanyou realm.


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and swung his sword out.


    Boom!


    .


    Completely rolling!


    These evil spirits are composed of the most ferocious and evil forces in the Netherland, and ordinary emperors cannot be killed at all.


    But with just one sword, Su Yi completely eliminated them from the world!


    The terrifying sword might frighten the Nine Nether Crows.


    The Dark Night Servant who was frantically attacking the Judgment Division also seemed to realize that the problem was serious, turned around suddenly, and said indifferently: "Black Crow, go and attack the Judgment Division Ban Formation!"


    When he spoke, he urged the blood-colored Daoyin to shoot directly at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Before, outside the East City Gate, when the Dark Night Servant stepped on the blood-colored mountain, it was the skinny old man who was the Dragon Lord of the Styx River, and he felt terrified and horrified.


    You can imagine how terrifying this dark night servant is.


    Su Yi is also clear that this is from the Dark Night Servant in the "Category Heavenly Ridge" in the city of death, an extraordinary evil spirit.


    The other party was transformed by the undead of the emperor, and was in charge of incredible power such as disaster and chaos. In ancient times, he was regarded as the servant of the "Pluto"!


    In terms of threats, the Dark Night Underworld Servant can easily kill Qu Changhen, Hong Zhiwen and other mysterious existences, and is unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, he met himself tonight.


    Clang!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi Zongjian stepped forward.


    The sword of great joy, pick the sun and the moon.


    A sword strikes the sun and the moon, and the light of the heavens enters my arms!


    In the void, there seems to be an endless sea of ??swords emerging, and a pair of sun and moon rise from the sea of ??sword energy, bright and bright, bringing with them a terrifying power that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    Boom! !


    In the roar that resounded through the heavens and the earth, cracks appeared in the strange runes covered on the **** mountain, and the entire mountain was shattered in half.


    "You...seem like that..."


    Not finished yet.


    The bright sword energy in the sky overturned, directly crushing the blood-colored mountain, like overwhelming the sky, and smashing towards the dark night servant.


    From what you can see, the sword energy is like a tide, covering the ten directions of Zhou Xu, and it is boundless!


    "Crows go!!"


    The Dark Night Servant shouted and pinched the seal with both hands.


    In the void, a black storm transformed by the power of disaster appeared, covering the sky and covering the earth, and countless chaotic and unknown evil breaths were mixed in the storm.


    It is like a doomsday catastrophe that will completely destroy this world!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The Law of Calamity!


    Sure enough, these rare ghost avenues exist in the "calamity Tianling", and the reason why the dark night servant is powerful lies in the power of disaster under his control.


    Shhh!


    The sword of clear shadow burst into brilliance, and Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    Afterwards, countless dense and finely fragmented sword intents formed a huge vortex of sword energy, which turned frantically.


    Boom!


    The black storm collapsed inch by inch, and all were crushed.


    And the sword qi vortex remained unabated, tearing apart the sky, and slammed into the dark night servant.


    At that moment, the body of the dark night servant instantly collapsed and shattered, turning into a billowing black haze.


    However, before the black haze drifted away, Su Yi directly sacrificed the blood furnace of Dutian and suppressed it.


    Boom!


    Dutian Blood Furnace suddenly turned into a hundred zhang size, releasing a monstrous blood-colored glow, sweeping the black haze in one fell swoop, into the Dutian Blood Furnace.


    In the blink of an eye, the Dark Night Servant was killed!


    The power of the Calamity Law that he left behind was collected by Su Yi.


    "Damn!"


    In the distance, witnessing the scene of the dark night servant being killed, the crow''s eyes are about to split, and the wings glow with a strange and cold dark night luster.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he moved out of thin air and grabbed the Nine Nether Crows with one palm.


    Buddhist Supreme Secret Biography - Buddha Land in the palm of your hand!


    Su Yi is very interested in the origin and power of the Nine Nether Crows, and will never kill them.


    To his surprise, with a flash of darkness like the night, the Nine Nether Crows broke through the suppression and imprisonment of the "Buddha Land in the Palm" and escaped!


    This ominous bird with a strange origin, flapping its dark wings, hissed angrily:


    "Dare to destroy what happened tonight, no matter who you are, you will pay for what happened tonight!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and the void near the Nine Nether Crow suddenly collapsed.


    A sword qi burst out from the sky and the ground.


    And then��


    Boom!


    Sword Qi collapsed.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, the roulette phantom condensed by the numerous taboo runes revealed extremely strange law fluctuations, obviously not belonging to the Nine Nether Crows!


    Seeing that the Nine Nether Crows are about to escape.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, pinched the seal with five fingers, and flicked it out.


    Boom!


    In this piece of heaven and earth, a mountain of swords suddenly emerged, with mountains and peaks intertwined, directly sealing the void near the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    Different from the past, at this moment, through Su Yi''s previous life, this supreme see inheritance, which is powerful enough to easily kill the emperor of the world''s profound seclusion!


    Boom!


    "Damn!!"


    This ominous bird repeats its old tricks, with grayish-white divine flames appearing on its body, numerous forbidden runes, and a mysterious roulette phantom.


    In an instant��


    This world roars, and a destructive force erupts.


    Vaguely visible, the body of the Nine Nether Crow exploded inch by inch, disappearing into the vast torrent of sword energy in an instant.


    "Wait, this seat will find you to settle accounts in the future!"


    A shrill and crazy scream resounded in the chaotic world, revealing incomparable hatred.


    But Su Yi frowned slightly.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the vicinity of the Ruins of the Judgment Division had already turned into a piece of scorched earth, and the nearby ancient buildings collapsed and withered, as if wiped from the ground.


    Su Yi stepped forward and picked up a black feather from the ground.


    "No wonder it escaped, there is a more powerful being standing behind this undead bird..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    In the moment before, the Nine Nether Crows were seriously injured even if they didn''t die, and they were destined to be unable to escape.


    But at the last moment, this ominous bird unleashed a taboo-like inheritance, hiding from the sky and escaping the world.


    "I can block less than 10% of the peak power of my previous life, the character standing behind the Nine Nether Crows is probably a character who has set foot in the Xuanhe Realm..."


    Su Yi thought about it and put the black feather into the Heavenly Blood Furnace.


    Click!


    At this moment, the Chengdao stone embedded in the hilt of the Qingying Sword shattered and turned into debris.


    Exactly ten fingertips.


    In this very short period of time, in front of Cui''s mansion, he slashed the emperors with swords!


    In front of the Ruins of the Judgment Division, he killed the evil demon monk, the sinful demon boy, killed the dark night servant, and severely damaged the Nine Nether Crows!


    Su Yi''s power in his previous life also dissipated at this time.


    At this moment, Su Yi was slightly dazed.


    This feeling, as if from the gods in the sky, suddenly fell into ordinary people, turned into a huge gap.


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed and muttered in his heart: "When I set foot on the imperial road in this life, I will have power far beyond my previous life!"


    He will not be attached to the power of his previous life.


    If so, why should he be reincarnated?


    In the dark night, Su Yi walked towards the distance with his hands on his back.


    July 15th, the night of the Wan Lantern Festival once in a thousand years.


    Su Yi holds the Qing Shadow Sword, slays the emperors in Ziluo City, destroys evil spirits, and cleanses all the enemies!


    ��


    ps: The weather is warm and cold, and the body has a little problem, so that the update is a little late, please forgive me.

 v2 Chapter 850： Past and present

    There is only half an hour left until the early morning.


    On the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City, the Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation diffused the fluctuations of the forbidden formation like burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    The army of evil spirits that had previously invaded the city had already dissipated under the light of the Qingying Sword.


    Outside the city, there are still countless evil spirits rushing from the dark world in the distance, but like a group of dragons without a leader, there is not much threat, before they can get close to Ziluo City, they will be destroyed by the Golden Crow The power of the Ezra bombed.


    Above the East Gate.


    The skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor, and the man in the Confucian robe looked at the direction of the Ruins of the Judgment Division from a distance, and their expressions were extremely complicated.


    Although I can''t see the specific details of the battle, the three old monsters are all clear, powerful such as the dark night ghosts and other terrifying evil spirits that only exist in legends, have also been killed!


    As for the Nine Nether Crows, the Demon Monk, and the Demon Child of Sin, they are destined to be doomed!


    "It''s only a matter of time before and after, a catastrophe that is enough to overturn Ziluo City and destroy the Cui Clan is just like this being resolved by Su...that existence..."


    The man in the Confucian robe muttered.


    "It''s already doomed, isn''t it?"


    Tianji Yaohuang whispers.


    "I finally understand why Old Monster Su evacuated from this east gate before. He clearly wanted to catch turtles in the urn and wipe out all the enemies who came tonight!"


    The skinny old man sighed.


    The man in the Confucian robe and the Demon Emperor Tianji nodded.


    When the Dark Night Servant first appeared, if Old Monster Su made a direct move, he would definitely scare away the emperors from all major forces.


    On the contrary, letting those big enemies enter Ziluo City is like inviting you to enter the urn. With the means of Old Monster Su, it is enough to take those big enemies into one pot.


    Everything that''s happening now, has proven it.


    "Unfortunately, we have no chance to escape..."


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed bitterly.


    This pierced the minds of the skinny old man and the Tianji Demon Emperor, and the expressions of the two were also uncertain.


    "Anyway, you are considered meritorious tonight. When Cui Longxiang returns, he may consider commuting your sentence."


    A calm voice suddenly sounded.


    One sentence made the three old monsters tremble in their hearts.


    I saw Su Yi''s tall figure, striding from the void.


    To the surprise of the three old monsters, the aura on Su Yi''s body was no longer as terrifying as before, but still showed the characteristics of the spirit wheel realm as seen at first.


    However, no one dared to think otherwise.


    No one dared to take this opportunity to try Su Yi''s true Taoism.


    "I can''t help but be grateful for what Master Su said."


    The skinny old man greets you with respect.


    Tianji Demon Emperor and the man in Confucian robe are also respectful like mice seeing cats.


    Su Yi took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, pointed to the treasure, and said, "It''s none of your business, go in."


    "Yes!"


    These old monsters did not dare to resist.


    The Demon Emperor Tianji and the man in the Confucian robe took the lead in turning into a beam of light and swept into the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    The skinny old man hesitated for a moment, and said: "Master Su, since the Dark Night Servant appeared tonight, does it mean that the ''Pluto'' who was in charge of the underworld in ancient rumors... is still alive?"


    According to rumors, the Dark Night Underworld Servant is the servant of Hades!


    And that "Pluto" is an extremely terrifying existence. It is said that in ancient times, he once ruled the underworld and intimidated the world!


    Su Yi glanced at the skinny old man and said, "Why has a living Hades never appeared in the past?"


    The skinny old man thought for a moment, and said, "Probably there is a problem with the situation, maybe he was trapped in a certain place and couldn''t be born, or he suffered extremely serious injuries and has not recovered yet."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Then you think, even if this kind of character is alive in the world, how much of a threat can it be?"


    "This..."


    The skinny old man was speechless.


    He could see that the mythical figure in front of him who once swept the sky did not take "Pluto" to heart at all!


    The skinny old man took a deep breath and said, "Master Su, the old man has an unkind request, I hope you..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Old reptile, since you know it''s an unkind request, don''t think that you have helped me tonight, so I have to treat you kindly. , understand?"


    The skinny old man looked uncertain for a while, and whispered: "Understood."


    He turned into a ray of light and swept into the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    At this time, Cui Changan''s figure had already swept over from a distance.


    With Cui Changan, Fei Kongtong and Fei Yanzhi.


    "Uncle Su."


    Cui Changan came forward to greet him.


    Fei Kongtong also hurriedly greeted her and said gratefully, "Thank you Master Su for your mercy, and forgive my niece for not dying!"


    "Thank you Master Su for not killing!"


    Fei Yanzhi, who was seriously injured, also bowed and saluted.


    The Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm of the Demon Clan obviously knew Su Yi''s identity from Fei Kongtong''s mouth. When facing Su Yi at this moment, his expression was full of unspeakable anxiety. awe.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The death penalty can be forgiven, and the life crime cannot be escaped. From now on, you will also go to the prison to make atonement, and when Cui Longxiang returns, I will convict you again."


    One sentence made Fei Yanzhi sluggish like being struck by lightning.


    Fei Kongtong took a deep breath and scolded: "It is already a great blessing to be able to save a life from Master Su, Yanzhi, why don''t you hurry up and thank you?"


    Fei Yanzhi shivered all over, lowered her head, and said in a bitter voice, "Thank you Lord Su for your kindness!"


    Su Yi did not talk nonsense, and then directly suppressed Fei Kongtong and Fei Yanzhi with the Tianyu lotus lamp.


    He will show no mercy to his enemies.


    Even if the other party has bowed his head and surrendered, he must pay the price for his previous actions.


    "Don''t tell me what happened tonight. I did it."


    Su Yi looked at Cui Changan.


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Uncle Su, the previous battle has already been seen by the old guys in my Cui family. I''m afraid... It''s hard to hide it any longer."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Stupid, to others, is the me in the past life the same as the me now?"


    After all, he turned away.


    Tonight''s turmoil has been settled.


    However, Su Yi had neither joy nor sorrow in his heart.


    In the final analysis, the reason why he was able to calm down all the enemies tonight was the power of Taoism in his previous life.


    It''s not that different from external force.


    It was not until Su Yi disappeared that Cui Changan suddenly understood and said to himself:


    "Yeah, who knows now that Uncle Su has been reincarnated? Tonight''s affairs, as long as it is based on his previous life''s identity, it is enough."


    "What''s more, in the previous war, the character who saw Uncle Su''s appearance clearly was either dead or suppressed..."


    ��


    That night, the big people of the Cui family were dispatched and guarded at the east gate.


    Until early morning.


    In the darkness between heaven and earth in the distance, the army of evil spirits began to withdraw. When they saw this scene, everyone in the Cui family was relieved and excited.


    And their Cui family has survived this catastrophe, and will usher in the dawn!


    "Win! Hahaha, win!!"


    Someone laughed and danced with excitement.


    "Although Ziluo City has suffered serious damage, who would dare to believe that there were no casualties in our Cui family?"


    Someone shouted excitedly, and they were all excited.


    "This is an unprecedented victory! Not only the army of evil spirits was defeated, but even the emperors of the great forces were almost slaughtered!"


    "Tonight''s event is destined to be a sensation in the world, and those big forces that are enemies of our Cui family, I''m afraid they have to hurry up to organize the funeral!"


    "Tonight''s events, they can''t just let it go, they have to pay for it!"


    ��


    In the noisy voice, someone suddenly asked: "Patriarch, who is the sacred senior who helped us resolve the disaster before?"


    In one sentence, all eyes turned to Cui Changan.


    They all know that their Cui family can survive tonight without any casualties, thanks to the help of the mysterious man who descended like a fairy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it was the mysterious person who helped the Cui family resolve a catastrophe that was unprecedented in the ages!


    What''s more, they were in the guards'' forbidden formation before, but they could clearly see how the mysterious man easily slaughtered the emperors!


    In this case, who can not be curious about the identity of the mysterious person?


    Only Xue Huaning looked a little uncomfortable.


    She naturally knows who the mysterious person is, but she knows better that the identity of that existence cannot be revealed like this.


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the arena.


    Many people seem to have already guessed something, and there are unbelievable shocks on the brows.


    "Could it be...really...really Master Su!?"


    The voice of the older generation trembled, and the voice became stuttering.


    Cui Changan nodded.


    It was just a gesture of nodding, but it made the field explode and boiled.


    Even those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years are also excited and gaffe.


    It turned out to be the Xuanjun sword master! !


    Before, they had seen some clues, and had some speculations in their hearts, but they couldn''t believe it.


    But now, with Cui Changan''s export affirmation, who can not be shocked and excited?


    "Patriarch, where is Master Su now? I must go and thank you in person to express my gratitude!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    Cui Changan sighed: "Everyone, the one who shot before was just a Taoist force that Uncle Su left in our Cui family."


    Speaking, he explained the matter of the Qingying Sword, the Dao-bearing stone.


    This matter, many elderly people in the Cui family are also aware of it, and they finally understand it.


    However, knowing such an answer made everyone present feel a deep sense of loss.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the return of the supreme legend back then, it was just a part of the karmic power he left in the Cui family...


    In the field, there was a sigh.


    Everyone is disappointed.


    Only Cui Changan and Xue Huaning looked at each other, their whole bodies relaxed.


    Finally!

 v2 Chapter 851： Trusted by others

    "Looks like they''ve all been wiped out..."


    In the dark world far away from Ziluo City, a dry voice sounded.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a gold ribbon around his waist and a crane cloak.


    His expression was gloomy, and his brows were full of solemnity.


    Qu Yunzhong.


    An old monster in the imperial realm of the ancient Qu clan.


    Tonight''s action, he is responsible for the connection here.


    But it was already early morning, seeing that the mighty army of evil spirits had retreated, but Qu Changhen and other emperors had not returned for a long time, which made Qu Yunzhong realize that something was wrong !


    "Cui Longxiang is not there. With the current strength of the Cui family, how can there be a chance to turn the tables? Or... let''s go to Ziluo City to see it in person?"


    On one side, an old man in a blue robe with a childish face and heavy hair said worriedly.


    Hong Tianhe.


    A very senior elder in the ancient Hong clan.


    In addition to him and Qu Yunzhong, he was also an elder from the Tantai clan.


    The man''s name is Tantai Zhe, his figure is tall and mighty, with a pair of short halberds on his back, his cold eyes are like lightning.


    Hearing Hong Tianhe''s words, Tantaizhe denied it directly: "No! No matter whether those fellows in this operation have suffered or not, the most urgent task is to quickly pass the time back to their respective clans!"


    Qu Yunzhong took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and said solemnly, "Brother Tantai''s words are timely, if those of our comrades have really suffered, then we will go to Ziluo City now, It''s no different from throwing yourself into the net."


    "But if I leave like this, how should I explain to my family?"


    Hong Tianhe frowned.


    "Report truthfully."


    Qu Yunzhong sighed.


    This time, on the night of the Lantern Festival, Cui Longxiang was not there, and the Nine Nether Crows reappeared in the world. It was a perfect time to subvert the Cui family.


    This time, their major ancient clans are even more prepared, uniting the power of a group of emperors, and thinking that they can do nothing.


    But who would have thought, the situation was completely unexpected.


    Not only did the Violet City not perish, but their companions were most likely already suffering!


    "You two, I''ll go first!"


    Tantaizhe didn''t want to stay any longer, he turned around and left, that tall and mighty figure soon disappeared into the vast darkness.


    Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe looked at each other and were about to leave.


    Just then��


    In the dark far away, a shrill and angry scream suddenly sounded.


    It''s a different voice!


    Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe were shocked and looked up.


    In the dark in the far distance, there seems to be a tall figure with a height of thousands of feet.


    Tantaizhe''s voice did not sound again.


    Heaven and earth are dead silent, dark as ink.


    This made Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe tremble in their hearts, and the chills went down their spines.


    "Brother Qu, in my opinion, Taoist friends from Tantai are most likely to have suffered. You and I should act together. It''s better to evacuate from this ghost place first. In this way, at least we can help each other."


    Hong Tianhe looked dignified, and quickly transmitted a voice, "If they evacuate, I''m afraid they will be broken by each other."


    "Good!"


    Qu Yunzhong agreed.


    When he spoke, he flipped his palm, a silver flying sword appeared, and the momentum of the whole person also quietly moved to the peak.


    Even the armor covered under the robes rippled.


    Looking at Hong Tianhe again, he was already holding a short bronze spear shaped like a bird''s beak, ready to go.


    The two experienced emperors have no shortage of combat experience. In this situation, they did not panic, but were on guard.


    "Don''t be nervous, you two."


    At this time, in the darkness in the distance, a gentle voice sounded.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, Qu Yunzhong shot without hesitation, and the silver flying sword in his hand spurted out, like a swift lightning strike, at the place where the voice sounded thousands of meters away.


    But before the flying sword fell, a big hand grabbed it abruptly.


    As the silver flying sword trembled, the diffused light reflected a figure standing in the dark.


    This is an old man dressed in an old Taoist robe, with a warm face, gray beard, smiling eyebrows, and kindness.


    Only, in his left hand, he was holding a **** head, his eyes widened with anger, full of horror and helplessness.


    The head came from Tantai Zhe who left earlier!


    A mid-stage emperor from the Tantai clan!


    When they saw this scene, Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe''s expressions suddenly changed, and their hearts hung up.


    Especially Qu Yunzhong, Feijian was imprisoned by the opponent, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it back, which made his scalp numb.


    The old man in the robe must be a very terrifying existence!


    "Who is the fellow Daoist, and why are you committing murder tonight?"


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Tianhe spoke in a deep voice.


    "The old man is just a down and out of the world, let''s not mention it."


    In the distance, the gentle-looking old man in Taoist robe slowly walked over, "As for coming here tonight, it is nothing more than a matter of being entrusted by others, a matter of loyalty. ."


    The gentle voice is like a soothing spring wine.


    The meaning of the words made Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe discolored again.


    "Dare to ask who the friend is entrusted by? Do you know the origin of my waiting?"


    Qu Yunzhong swallowed hard.


    Shhh!


    Hong Tianhe was more direct, turned and fled.


    He crushed a golden secret talisman that had been prepared with his left hand, bursting out with golden runes, wrapping his figure and disappearing out of thin air.


    Qu Yunzhong''s complexion was very different. Unexpectedly, Hong Tianhe, who had offered to go in and out with him before, was the first to escape in advance!


    However, in the blink of an eye, a dull collision sounded in the darkness in the far distance, and a black forbidden formation like ink ripples surging between the sky and the earth.


    "Damn, this world has long been sealed by that old thing''s formation!"


    Hong Tianhe screamed in anger in the distance.


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed softly: "Ashamed, in order to take off the heads of the two, the old man had no choice but to do this and make the two laugh."


    While speaking, he put away the imprisoned silver flying sword and grabbed it from the air.


    Boom!


    There were violent ripples in the void, and it seemed that even the space was pierced by this grasping force.


    The next moment, with a bang, Hong Tianhe''s figure appeared out of thin air, and the old man in the Taoist robe grabbed his neck with one hand and could no longer struggle.


    "Offended."


    The old man in Taoist robe spoke apologetically.


    Afterwards, Hong Tianhe''s neck was twisted and torn off!


    A Xuanzhao realm emperor was twisted off his head like this, and died violently in a strange way!


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked gentle and benevolent from beginning to end, and even expressed his apology for this...


    In that scene, Qu Yunzhong was so shocked that he fell into an ice cave.


    After so many years of proving and becoming emperor, this is the first time he has encountered such a terrifying enemy!


    "You... who are you?"


    Qu Yunzhong hissed.


    The old man in the Taoist robe took out a rope and tied the head of Hong Tianhe and Tantaizhe together.


    Afterwards, he raised his eyes to look at Qu Yunzhong, thought for a moment, and said warmly, "Well, before fellow Daoist is dying, let fellow Daoist walk away with a little more peace of mind."


    In the picture, a magical black lotus flower blooms in the endless abyss, and the stars are pulled into the abyss and engulfed by the black lotus one by one.


    When he saw this scene, Qu Yunzhong felt like he was struck by lightning and lost his voice: "Black Demon God! How is it possible, how can you still be alive?"


    A long time ago, a lotus was born from the abyss of Wanhe, and it was in charge of the power of darkness and annihilation. Demon God"!


    There have been many top forces who wanted to capture this lotus, which was born to control the power of darkness and annihilation, and plunder its Dao Law.


    In the end, the casualties were heavy, and more than ten emperors were killed.


    The name of Heiyan Demon God resounds in the underworld, he is a demon emperor born in the innate on the demon road!


    However, according to Qu Yunzhong''s knowledge, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the Heiyan demon **** had suffered when he went to the depths of the sea of ??misery to search for opportunities.


    Since then, the world has never heard of the Heiyan Demon God.


    Who would have thought that such a terrifying existence would appear tonight!


    And, it seems that they are specially here to kill these emperors!


    "In those days, I almost fell in the palace ruins left by King Chu Jiang in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and it was considered an old man who should not die. After being trapped for tens of thousands of years, how could I? It��s easy to get out of trouble.��


    The old man in Taoist robe warmly explained.


    Qu Yunzhong said in a trembling voice: "Senior...Senior exists, why are you embarrassing me tonight?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly became solemn and solemn, and said: "The old man said before, to be entrusted by others, to be loyal, and to ask fellow Taoists to fulfill."


    Qu Yunzhong''s expression changed, and he said bitterly: "Senior wants to kill me, what do you want me to accomplish? Do you have to make me take the initiative to sacrifice my head?"


    The old man in Taoist robe suddenly said apologetically, "It''s the old man who is confused."


    When speaking, he reached out and grabbed and twisted.


    Click!


    Qu Yunzhong''s head was twisted off abruptly, and flew into the hands of the old man in Taoist robe.


    And his body, like Hong Tianhe, first turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and when it fell to the ground, it was turned into ashes.


    This is the power of annihilation!


    In front of the old man in Taoist robes, like Qu Yunzhong, Hong Tianhe, Tantaizhe and other Xuanzhao realm emperors, they don''t have much strength to struggle!


    It''s no wonder that when he was in the Meng Po Hall, even the third elder, Lu Changming, who had a profound and secluded realm of Taoism, treated the Taoist old man with great respect and did not dare to be slighted!


    Carrying the three heads in his hands, the Taoist-robed old man seemed to finally relax a lot and muttered: "Tonight, I can finally make friends with Daoist Su."


    The voice is still drifting in the night, and others have moved the void and swept towards Ziluo City.

 v2 Chapter 852：

    In the middle of the night, the Cui family was full of joy.


    The members of the Cui family who were hiding in the secret territory of Jinluo have all learned the news of the victory tonight and returned to the clan.


    Everyone can''t hide their joy and excitement.


    When the old blind man returned to the pavilion where he lived, he saw Su Yi lounging in the rattan chair, drinking and drinking, leisurely and calmly.


    "Master Su, it is said that tonight, the Cui family used the Dao Xing strength left by Sword Master Xuanjun to annihilate the incoming enemy in one fell swoop!"


    The old blind man couldn''t hide his excitement, and when he talked about Sword Master Xuanjun, he even showed admiration.


    Su Yi hummed absently.


    "Master Su, what do you think of tonight''s events?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help asking.


    Like Cui Jingyan, he was extremely suspicious that Su Yi was the descendant of Xuanjun Sword Master.


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent reaction, I can''t help but feel strange.


    "It''s a small matter, what''s the fuss about?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    He was thinking about one thing, and he planned to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division after seeing Cui Changan.


    The first is to repress those old monsters.


    Secondly, let''s take a look at what the Nine Nether Crows and the Dark Night Servant are planning to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division tonight.


    "A little thing..."


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, and then said with deep conviction, "Sir Su''s words are very true, for mythical figures such as Sword Master Xuan Jun, even a part of the power of Taoism left behind is not enough. It is enough to easily pacify the catastrophic disaster that happened tonight!"


    The voice is full of praise.


    Su Yi: ������


    He couldn''t help being a little funny. He once told the old blind man that he was the Xuanjun sword master.


    But there is no way, the old blind man not only did not believe it, but also reminded himself not to talk about and pretend to be Sword Master Xuanjun, thinking that it was offensive and disrespectful to Sword Master Xuanjun.


    After chatting for a while, the old blind man saw that Su Yi was not interested in this, so he didn''t say anything more intelligently, and turned back to his room.


    Not long after, Cui Jingyan came.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said in advance, "If you are here to talk to me about Sword Master Xuanjun, stop here."


    Cui Jingyan was startled, looked Su Yi up and down, and said, "Brother Su, shouldn''t you be proud of tonight''s battle?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile: "I understand your mood, did I expect it to be like this, so I don''t want to talk about it? If it was me, I would be just like you. After all, there is a Xuan Jun sword. The Lord is here, winning is a matter of course, if you lose, it will be strange."


    Su Yi: ������


    At this moment, a footstep sounded especially in the building.


    It was Cui Changan who came.


    Cui Changan glanced at Cui Jingyan, and said, "Girl, please step back, I have something to talk about with Su Gongzi."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated to speak, but finally did not dare to disobey, and left reluctantly.


    Cui Changan couldn''t help but feel a touch of anxiety. In the future, she must not let this girl, Jingyan, come into contact with Uncle Su frequently. If this goes on, in case...what, the generation will be completely messed up!


    Su Yi didn''t know that, in this moment, Cui Changan had so many thoughts.


    He got up from the rattan chair and said, "Go, accompany me to the Ruins of the Judgment Division. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it on the way."


    Cui Changan naturally has no opinion.


    ��


    On the way to the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    "Uncle Su, there was a


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly came, gave three heads, and left a jade slip, please let me pass it to you. "


    Cui Changan said, "I checked and the three heads were from Qu Yunzhong, Hong Tianhe, and Tantaizhe."


    Speaking, he took out a sealed jade slip and presented it to Su Yi with both hands, "This is the jade slip left by that guy."


    Su Yi took the jade slip, took a look at it, and immediately understood.


    Home against foreign enemies.


    The old man in Taoist robe did not break his promise.


    However, when the old man in the robe was about to attack, Su Yi used the power of the Qingying Sword to counterattack, and there was absolutely no chance for the old man in the robe to intervene.


    The jade slip finally wrote that their master and apprentice have already set off tonight, planning to go to the depths of the Kuhai to find the "Ten Hall Yama Ruins".


    The reason is, of course, to let the white-robed young man Wang Ting embark on a rare "Yam Road" when he is proving to be the emperor!


    "Uncle Su, where is the old man in the robe?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "Do you still remember that congenital black lotus that appeared in the underworld a long time ago?"


    "Black Demon God!?"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon, they came to the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    "On the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, the Dark Night Servant and the Nine Nether Crows tried to break into this place. Do you know what they are trying to do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cui Changan obviously pondered this issue, and when he heard the words, he said with a confused expression: "If my guess is correct, they should come for the ''judge pen''!"


    "Sure."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The judge pen, a treasure that has been regarded as the supreme artifact of the Judgment Division since ancient times, has always been in charge of the Cui family.


    This thing is full of the power of the most original "Judgment Avenue", and it is the heavy tool for the Judgment Division to convict and execute the guilty people in the world.


    And according to rumors, in ancient times, the judge''s pen was the key to unlocking the "city of vain death", which could reverse and change some of the original laws covered by the "city of vain death"!


    When he killed the Nine Nether Crows before, Su Yi deduced that there was a more powerful being standing behind him.


    The Dark Night Servant who acted with the Nine Nether Crows was originally the servant of the "Pluto".


    This made Su Yi vaguely infer that the existence behind the Nine Nether Crows is most likely the "Pluto"!


    This mysterious "Pluto" is most likely trapped in a forbidden place in the City of Death.


    Come and help "Pluto" out of trouble!


    "They couldn''t have taken the judge''s pen."


    Cui Changan said categorically, "This artifact, which has been guarded in the Judgment Division since ancient times, has already been completely transformed into the original power of the Judgment Division Hall in front of you."


    "Whether it is the three-level underground prison world, the ninety-nine Huntian Town magic pillars, or Tianding Mountain, they all bear part of the original power of the judge''s pen."


    "Even the Golden Crow Extermination Array covering the city wall of Ziluo City, and the two stone statues of Xiezhi and Huan guarding outside the East City Gate, there is no place here.


    Through the years, they are also immersed in the nourishment of the original power of the judge''s pen. "


    "According to my father''s words, unless someone can refine the hall of the Judgment Division, no one can take away the judge''s pen."


    Hearing this, Su Yi nodded.


    He has also heard Cui Longxiang talk about this, and he is very clear that there are three supreme artifacts in the underworld of the ancient times.


    They are the Judge Pen, the Nether Record and the Six Paths.


    The Judgment Division is in charge of the Judge Pen, the Ten Temple Yama is in charge of the Nether Records, and the Six Dao Division is in charge of the Six Dao Pan.


    In addition to these three supreme artifacts, the underworld at that time also had other great killers to deter the underworld.


    Such as the "Naihe Bridge" controlled by Meng Po Hall, the "Huangquan" controlled by Huangquan Palace, the "Extradition Road" controlled by Huozhao Temple, etc.


    It''s just that in ancient times, with the destruction of the underworld underworld, a behemoth composed of multiple top-level Taoist unity, all this has become a passing thing.


    While talking, Su Yi and Cui Changan had already entered the hall of the Judgment Division.


    The third floor of the underground prison.


    Tianding Mountain.


    Su Yi used the power of Zhou Tian''s Execution Formation to suppress the old monsters such as the Styx Dragon Lord and the Tianji Demon Emperor one by one under Tianding Mountain.


    After that, he thought about it for a while, and after all, he was still worried. He took out the Qingying sword and re-entered the Taoist altar at the top of Tianding Mountain.


    Escape from the bottom of Dingshan and make waves!


    "When your father returns, let him take the Qingying Sword and return it to me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, then whispered: "Uncle Su, my father...is he really okay?"


    This is what worries him the most.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "No!"


    He did not explain anything, and he also knew that what Cui Changan needed now was not an explanation.


    Sure enough, Cui Changan was obviously a lot more relaxed, and said: "Like Uncle Su, I also firmly believe that my father will be fine!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    ��


    Cui Family.


    Jin Luo Rift.


    Su Yi came to the Myriad Trees alone, took out the rattan chair, and lay lazily in it.


    A wisp of haze fell from the Myriad Trees, turning into a dreamlike figure.


    It is whirling.


    "Fellow Daoist, will things go well tonight?"


    "It went well, but a small accident happened, and the little crow escaped."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Escaped? Being able to escape from the hands of fellow Daoists is not easy for the Nine Nether Crows."


    When he was talking, he made a move, and a slip of paper appeared on the side of Su Yi, and there were tea, wine and snacks on the slip.


    She sat on the side of the table with her knees bent, picked up the jug, poured a glass, and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took the wine glass and drank it.


    Then, he flipped his palm and took out a fragment of black feathers, "This is the real feather of the little crow, please help me to see if it can make the accumulation in The source of power in it."


    ��

 v2 Chapter 853： Pluto 9th

    The whirling reached out and took the broken black feather, stared at it for a moment, and said: "The original power in this feather has been exhausted, and only some aura related to disasters are left..."


    As soon as she said this, she whimpered, as if she had made a new discovery.


    Thinking about it for a while, the blushing mark on her brow suddenly spun like a ripple, and a pair of eyes as deep as a starry sky glowed with golden light.


    After a while, the whistleblower said in surprise: "There is a strange mark that is hard to detect in this feather, fellow Daoist, look."


    Her slender fingers brushed the black feathers.


    Om!


    However, the light and shadow of the roulette wheel are too illusory, and even those forbidden runes have become extremely blurred.


    But Su Yi recognized at a glance that the power of the roulette wheel full of taboos was used by the Nine Nether Crows to escape!


    "I heard that the Pluto in ancient times was in charge of nine forbidden treasures, and was called the ''Nine Forbiddens of Pluto''."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "One of the divine treasures is shaped like a divine wheel, with six secret pictures engraved on the outside and nine secluded images on the inside. It is called the ''Wheel of Fate'', could it be that Is this the thing?"


    The Nine Bans of Hades!


    In ancient times, these were nine taboo artifacts that were enough to make the emperors of the world tremble.


    However, with the passage of time, the Nine Forbiddens of Hades has long since become an ethereal legend.


    In the past life, Su Yi never saw similar treasures with his own eyes.


    "I think so too, and I can probably judge that these strange and forbidden powers are indeed related to the wheel of fate."


    Whispering softly, "Because according to rumors, the power of the Wheel of Fate can be unpredictable, it can crush past causes and effects, and it can also resolve the disasters of the present, and seek good luck and avoid evil."


    "Perhaps it was the power of the Wheel of Fate that allowed the Nine Nether Crows to gain a chance to escape from your hands."


    She is a spiritual spirit born in the origin of the Myriad Dao Tree. Since ancient times, the secrets she knows are naturally far from ordinary and comparable.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "If you say this, the Hades, who once deterred hundreds of millions of living beings in the underworld in ancient times, may really still be alive in the world. Moreover, it is very likely that he is hiding in vain death now. Somewhere in the city."


    Su Yi lay there lazily and sighed: "My current cultivation is too weak after all, and accidents are prone to occur."


    The whimper looked strange and said, "If those emperors who died under the hands of fellow Taoists tonight could hear these words, I don''t know how they would feel."


    Su Yi laughed and said: "To win tonight, it is nothing more than external force. If you are willing to go to the City of Death with me, I am very happy."


    Pissing couldn''t help laughing, and teased: "No, what if you were abducted by fellow Taoists when you were going to the city of death, what should you do?"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "In your opinion, I am the kind of person with bad intentions?"


    Whispering blinked her beautiful eyes and said softly: "In the eyes of Cui Longxiang, you are."


    Su Yi: ������


    He smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Speaking, he took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, handed it to the whirling, and said, "There is a skeleton evil spirit and a black **** evil king, the former is covered with sinful karma, and the latter is There is an aura of the origin of the avenues related to purgatory."


    He was stunned for a moment, and said, "Let me be a hard worker again?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The capable ones work hard, the power you possess far exceeds that of me, a small character in the spirit wheel realm."


    He burst into laughter and said, "If you, Su Xuanjun, are a small character, how can you make those who are far less powerful than you in the heavens?"


    For her, she doesn''t care about Su Yi''s cultivation.


    What''s more, how could the existence of Su Xuanjun be measured by the level of realm?


    While she was speaking, Paoso had already taken the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, looked at it briefly, and said, "It will take a lot of time to refine such evil powers."


    Su Yi nodded, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "After a while, I will leave Ziluo City and go to the ''Ghost Square''. You If you want to go to this world for a while, you can come with me."


    Having said that, she has already stepped into the distance.


    "This guy is thinking of taking me away again..."


    Whispering secretly, he asked, "What are you doing in the ghost area?"


    "Go to the ghost snake family."


    Su Yi''s voice is still reverberating, and others have left Jinluodongtian.


    "Ghost snake family, is this guy going to find Miss Ye Yu?"


    Surprised.


    ��


    When the light of dawn cuts through the darkness of the underworld, the night of the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival dissipates.


    After leaving, there are countless strange evil spirits distributed all over the world.


    In the morning light.


    In the city, I don''t know how many streets and alleys have been reduced to ruins, and I don''t know how many buildings were wiped to the ground in the disaster last night.


    Everything is a harbinger of the killing and turmoil last night, how tragic!


    But the faces of the Cui family are full of vitality and full of energy.


    They all know that after the catastrophic disaster last night, with the strength of their Cui family, it will not be long before this Ziluo City can regain its former prosperity and prosperity!


    On the same day, the news about the "Battle of Violet City" began to spread like wings, causing an uproar.


    The world is sensational!


    "Who would have thought that on the night of the Lantern Festival, the Cui family not only survived, but also won a big victory!"


    Someone shocked.


    Early before the Lantern Festival, the Cui family in Ziluo City was at the cusp of the storm, attracting worldwide attention.


    Everyone knows that without Cui Longxiang, the Cui family is destined to suffer a devastating blow when the Nine Nether Crows reappear in the world.


    But no one thought that when the night passed, Ziluo City had never fallen, and the Cui family had never been destroyed. Instead, it was the army of evil spirits and the emperors from the various ancient clans who suffered!


    This is absolutely horrible!


    "Fourteen emperors have fallen, and four of them still exist in the mysterious realm!?"


    "In the entire underworld, how long has it not been such a terrifying and **** battle?"


    "The profound way is like the sky, the emperors are like gods, each of them is the pinnacle of the world, but now, in Ziluo City, a scene where all the emperors die! This is too incredible... "


    The boiling uproar was staged in the major territories and cities of the Six Kingdoms.


    All the monks who heard the news had a dream-like unreal feeling.


    Because the fall of the emperor is extremely rare.


    But last night, a group of emperors suffered in Ziluo City. This kind of news is simply appalling!


    As the news spread, some truths and details began to be known.


    "Last night in Ziluo City, the one who killed the group of emperors and eradicated the army of evil spirits... It turned out that Sword Master Xuanjun stayed in the Cui family''s Dao Xing force!"


    This truth made the Six Realm Realm cultivation world explode and boil completely.


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    This honorary title represents a legend that swept the heavens, a myth like an invincible!


    In the eyes of the emperor, he is the honor of the emperor.


    In the eyes of Jianxiu, he represents the pinnacle of kendo in the world, unparalleled in ancient and modern times!


    In the eyes of all Daoists, he is like a master of ten thousand Daos, the only master standing at the end of the Emperor Realm!


    Everyone was shocked, but also relieved.


    With the power of Sword Master Xuanjun, how could it be possible for the Cui family to fall into ruin?


    How could those emperors and evil spirits be able to compete?


    It is true that everyone in the world knows that the sword master Xuanjun died mysteriously as early as five hundred years ago, but who can forget, how terrifying that invincible myth is?


    As the news continued to spread, the entire six realms and thirteen realms of the underworld became a sensation.


    The legend is long gone.


    But its power and prestige, who would dare to forget?


    Same day.


    The three ancient clans, the Qu clan, the Hong clan, and the Tantai clan, as well as the Moji clan in the Shentu Domain, were also in great shock.


    The atmosphere is gloomy and gloomy, everyone is like a mourning concubine!


    In this battle, they not only perished a mysterious existence, but also suffered several Xuanzhao emperors!


    For the top forces like them, this is undoubtedly a heavy blow, which is enough to shake the foundation of their respective forces!


    It should be noted that the emperor is not a Chinese cabbage, and among the thousands of monks in the spirit wheel realm, there is not necessarily someone who can prove the Dao as the emperor!


    It was also on this day that the Qu, Hong, Tantai and Moji clans of the ancient clans received a letter from Cui Changan, the patriarch of the Cui clan.


    The contents of the letterhead are almost the same.


    First, return the Cui clan that their major forces detained.


    Second, apologize and make up for the loss of the Cui family.


    Within ten days, if you do not do so, the Cui family will fight back at all costs!


    And at the moment when the world is sensational.


    Outside Violet City.


    As the sun sets, the mountains and rivers wither.


    A treasure ship with a length of 100 meters, crushing the clouds in the twilight, galloped towards Ziluo City.


    On the treasure ship.


    This man is tall and dignified, and he is full of majesty.


    Half a sound, the young man in the purple robe said:


    "It''s really a coincidence that I came here this time, not only the descendants of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus are in the Cui family, but even the Taoist power of my ancestors appeared last night to help the Cui family turn the tide and defeat the enemy. ����

 v2 Chapter 854： jumping beam clown funny

    The treasure ship slowly landed in front of the east gate of Ziluo City.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe stepped off the treasure ship first.


    He looked at the two stone statues of Xiezhi and Huan guarding both sides of the city gate, and said with admiration:


    "The Cui family is worthy of being an ancient clan that has survived from time immemorial to the present, with extraordinary heritage. These two stone statues already have a divine aura!"


    "Fellow Daoist Ran, it''s the first time for me and other fellow daoists to come to Ziluo City, so I''ll have you to lead the way."


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe looked at a person.


    This man is wearing a mysterious robe, his face is like a crown of jade, and he holds a jade flute.


    It is Ran Tianfeng, the elder of Tianming Sect.


    The body refiner who was defeated by Su Yi!


    "Don''t be polite, sir, this is what Ran should do."


    Ran Tianfeng''s expression Zhuang Su agreed.


    Then, he went straight to the city gate.


    Here is a force composed of strong Cui family.


    The leader is a mighty man in heavy armor.


    "Trouble my friend to report to your clan leader, saying that Tianming teaches Ran Tianfeng and accompanies a group of distinguished guests from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun League to visit."


    Ran Tianfeng bowed his head slightly, indicating his intention.


    The mighty man was startled, he didn''t dare to neglect, he clenched his fists and said, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    ��


    Cui Family.


    North View Pavilion.


    "Ran Tianfeng of the Tianming Sect, brought the powerhouse of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun League to visit?"


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, and his brows wrinkled, "Did they express their intentions?"


    The old servant who came to report the news shook his head: "No."


    Cui Changan pondered for a while, and said, "You are waiting here."


    Speaking, he got up and hurriedly left Beiwang Pavilion.


    ��


    "Tomorrow, I will give you a secret amulet to carry on your body."


    In the attic, Su Yi carried a pair of scissors in one hand, and was trimming a pot of lush flowers placed at the window.


    "Alright."


    The old blind man agreed.


    He originally planned to leave Ziluo City today and set off for the ancestral land where their ghost lanterns picked the sarcophagus.


    However, the old blind man had to listen to Su Yi''s words.


    "Master Su, do you have any plans?"


    The old blind man asked.


    "Do you still remember that kid Ye Xun? After a while, he went to the Ghost Square and sent him back to the Ghost Snake Clan, and by the way... take back another treasure."


    Su Yi was pruning the flowers while he was absent-minded.


    In those days, before he was reincarnated, he had given the saber "Three Inch Tianxin", the most proud of his previous life, to Xiaoye Ye for safekeeping.


    This time, I have to get it back.


    At this moment, Cui Changan came in a hurry, seeing the old blind man, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Seeing this, the old blind man said goodbye and left.


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cui Changan said: "Young Master Su, I received news that Ran Tianfeng of Tianming Sect came to visit with some powerhouses of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance."


    Xuan Jun Alliance!


    Su Yi stopped his movements and frowned slightly.


    The purpose of Xuanjun Alliance was to recapture the "Taixuan Dongtian" occupied by the young apprentice Qingtang, and severely punish Qingtang who swallowed all the treasures of the sect.


    Taixuan Dongtian''s Qingtang is just a confrontation.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Unclear."


    Cui Changan shook his head.


    Su Yi said: "By the way, you said just now that Ran Tianfeng of Tianming Sect brought them here?"


    Cui Changan nodded: "Exactly."


    "I guess I get it."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "They should be here for the blind man this time."


    He still remembered that on the way to Cui''s house, Ran Tianfeng had pursued and tried to arrest the old blind man who was the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus.


    But in the end, she lost in her own hands.


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that the reason why Tianming Sect was targeting the old blind man was most likely doing things for Bhim!


    At this time, when Ran Tianfeng appeared again, he also brought a group of strong men from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun League.


    This undoubtedly further confirms Su Yi''s inference.


    That is, after so many years, Bhima has not given up the idea of ??looking for ghost lamps and picking sarcophagi.


    The ultimate purpose of what Bhim did was actually to find out whether Su Xuanjun was alive or dead.


    Because the entire underworld is clear, his past life and the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus line of the founder of the patriarch to carry the coffin old ghost''s friendship is irresistible.


    And the old ghost carrying the coffin is also regarded as one of the few people who understand the "secret of reincarnation"!


    In short, Bhima seems to be looking for a ghost lamp to pick a sarcophagus, but in fact the ultimate goal is to confirm Su Yi''s life and death.


    Because of this, hundreds of years ago, the master of the old blind man, the master of the blood coffin, was buried five times, and was brutally murdered by Vima.


    This made Su Yi feel a little guilty when he treated the old blind man.


    Cui Changan also realized the problem and pondered: "Then uncle thinks, do you want to see them?"


    "See you."


    Su Yi said, "I''m with you."


    Cui Changan was a little worried and said: "Uncle, in case you are recognized by the Xuanjun League..."


    Su Yi waved his hand: "No need to worry."


    Seeing this, Cui Changan finally nodded.


    ��


    North View Pavilion.


    Cui Changan sat on the main seat in the center of the hall, and Su Yi stood beside it.


    Soon, Ran Tianfeng arrived with a middle-aged group in purple robes.


    "Ran Tianfeng, the elder of the Tianming Sect, has seen Cui Patriarch."


    Ran Tianfeng took the lead to greet him with a respectful expression.


    As Cui Changan, he could be on an equal footing with their leader of the Heavenly Underworld Sect, so Ran Tianfeng naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Only, when he saw Su Yi standing beside Cui Changan, Ran Tianfeng was stunned, and his expression became a little uncomfortable.


    How could he forget the scene when he was defeated by Su Yijian?


    Su Yi was the old god, and turned a blind eye to Ran Tianfeng.


    On the main seat in the center, Cui Changan nodded slightly and said, "Friend Ran, are these fellow Daoists from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance?"


    The demeanor is majestic, and there is no plan to get up.


    "Exactly!"


    Ran Tianfeng nodded and was about to introduce the identity of the middle-aged Zipao and others.


    I saw the middle-aged Zipao let out a hearty laughter, and bowed his head and said: "I saw Cui Patriarch in Tao Qianqiu."


    He was poised and swayed without any restraint.


    Cui Changan said indifferently: "What is the relationship between Your Excellency and the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    At this time, Ran Tianfeng whispered: "Patriarch Cui, Tao Taoyou is the seventh descendant of Lord Vima, and is now one of the thirty-six deacons of the Xuanjun League. The title of Yuntian Sword Emperor''."


    Purple


    Though he said that, there was a hint of restraint and pride in his expression.


    He glanced at Su Yi, who was beside him, without a trace, but saw that the latter''s expression was indifferent and turned a blind eye.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi didn''t take this Tao Qianqiu into his eyes at all.


    "Where are these fellow Daoists?"


    Cui Changan looked at the people beside the purple-robed middle-aged Tao Qianqiu.


    Ran Tianfeng hurriedly said: "These are the Taoist friends of the Great Wilderness ''Shenyue Sword Court''."


    He was about to introduce them one by one, when Cui Changan interrupted: "I know that the Sword Court of Shenyue is one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness. You can sit down."


    This indifferent attitude made the strong men of the Shenyue Sword Court frown and feel a little unhappy in their hearts.


    But in the end they held back.


    This is the Cui family, an ancient clan that has survived since ancient times!


    "There''s no need to sit down. I''m here. I have something I want to discuss with Cui Clan Head. After the matter is settled, I''ll leave after a while."


    Tao Qianqiu smiled.


    Cui Changan nodded and said, "Tell me."


    & nbsp; The patriarch knows that when he wants to come, my master once entered the netherworld in order to find the descendants of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus."


    After a pause, he continued: "Now, finally there is news, Tao hopes that Cui Patriarch can give this person to me, and I will bring him back to the Great Wilderness Kyushu to meet the master. ."


    Cui Changan''s eyes flashed, and he secretly thought, Uncle Su said it was right, these guys really came for the old blind man!


    He said without hesitation: "This person did stay with my Cui family for a while, but he left a few days ago."


    "Away?"


    Tao Qianqiu was stunned, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he pondered, "Patriarch Cui, as far as I know, my ancestor Xuanjun Sword Master, and your father are close friends. Ghost Lantern is a descendant of the sarcophagus line, and it is of great use to my master, so please make it convenient for you."


    Su Yi''s eyes became a little subtle.


    Cui Changan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Only in his mouth, he snorted coldly, with a forceful aura of majesty permeating his body, and said solemnly: "Are you suspecting that someone Cui is lying?"


    The atmosphere in the hall was instantly suppressed.


    Tao Qianqiu didn''t seem to be afraid at all, he seemed confident, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Cui, don''t be angry, Tao did not mean to offend, but just wanted to ask you to read the face of my patriarch. Come on, show me a clear path, such as... Where is the descendant of the ghost lamp who picked the sarcophagus line now?"


    A disciple of Bhima, but in front of himself and Uncle Su, showing off his power and putting on a pretense, it seems ridiculous no matter how you look at it.


    How could he know that in the eyes of himself and Uncle Su, this behavior is no different from the clown jumping on the beam?


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing why Cui Changan was laughing, and looked overjoyed.


    Tao Qianqiu frowned a little bit, and his heart was sullen. In his Cui Changan''s eyes, what he just said was so ridiculous! ?

 v2 Chapter 855： block

    It''s like seeing the funniest thing in the world.


    Cui Changan, the head of the clan who held the power of the Cui family, smiled and leaned forward.


    Tao Qianqiu, Ran Tianfeng and others all looked at each other, feeling that the laughter was extremely harsh and uncomfortable.


    Su Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, secretly thinking in his heart, it seems that since his reincarnation, the traitor Bhim has been acting under his own name.


    Otherwise, the apprentice Bhim would never have done such ridiculous and absurd things.


    Tao Qianqiu snorted coldly and said, "Patriarch Cui, what do you mean?"


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "I probably already understand your intentions, I can tell you clearly, it is the descendant of the ghost lamp who picks the sarcophagus, and it is really in my Cui family. , and it will never be handed over to you to take away."


    Random words have unquestionable power.


    Strength, help the Cui family to resolve a catastrophe! Isn''t Cui Patriarch unwilling to help even this little thing?"


    The eyes of those strong men in Shenyue Sword Court and Ran Tianfeng all turned to Cui Changan.


    In their opinion, everything has already been said, and if Cui Changan refuses again, he will not give face to Sword Master Xuan Jun! Don''t give face to Lord Bhim!


    , is it worthy to put pressure on my Cui family to have important people in the name of your patriarch?"


    These words are merciless and contemptuous!


    Tao Qianqiu and others were stunned and unbelievable. No one thought that the patriarch of the dignified Cui clan would change his face when he changed his face!


    Cui Changan put down the tea cup and said indifferently: "This is a ghost, not a great wasteland. I advise you to be a little more restrained in your life and work, so as not to embarrass your ancestors!"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was gloomy, and he was reprimanded with shame.


    Dissolving the catastrophe of last night, you can make Zun encounter a mysterious ghost ship in the depths of the bitter sea, and his life and death are uncertain, under such circumstances, if you wait with me again..."


    Pop!


    A teacup was smashed to the ground, interrupting the old man''s words, causing everyone present to jump.


    The words are sonorous, and the killing aura fills the hall.


    Everyone turned pale, shocked and angry, everyone realized that the conversation was broken!


    "Go!"


    Tao Qianqiu took a deep breath, his face was blue, and he walked away.


    The others followed.


    Until they evacuated, Cui Changan got up from the seat and said a little nervously: "Uncle Su, you won''t blame me for doing this, will you?"


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said casually, "It''s just a little clown, it''s okay if you kill them."


    "However, it''s not bad for you to do this. Bimal wants to find a descendant of the sarcophagus from the ghost lamp, and the ultimate purpose is to determine my life and death."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed, "Because of this incident, the old blind man''s master, the master of the blood coffin, has suffered, and I don''t want your Cui family to be involved."


    Cui Changan said with a serious expression: "Uncle Su, my Cui family doesn''t care about this!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "It''s fine, you and I will take a trip together."


    Speaking, he put his hands behind his back and stepped towards the outsider.


    "Uncle Su, where are you going?"


    "Murder."


    Cui Changan was shocked, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    ��


    Outside Violet City.


    Tao Qianqiu and his party sullenly stepped onto the treasure ship and swept away.


    "That Cui Changan is too arrogant!"


    Someone couldn''t hold back their anger any longer and said angrily.


    "How come the Cui family was not destroyed in the disaster last night?"


    Someone gritted their teeth and looked ashen.


    "My lord, I''m sure that the descendant of the ghost lantern who picks the sarcophagus is still in the Cui family mansion!"


    Ran Tianfeng suddenly made a sound.


    Tao Qianqiu was startled, "Really?"


    Ran Tianfeng nodded and said: "My method of ''seeking the spirit and seeing the truth'' of the Heavenly Underworld Sect is best at capturing the breath and traces of the monks. I found the old blind man right away."


    "And this time after we entered Cui''s house, I immediately noticed that old blind man''s breath!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    Tao Qianqiu said coldly: "Cui Changan, the old man, dares to lie to me on this matter, it is too hateful!"


    "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    someone asked.


    Tao Qianqiu was silent.


    Ziluo City is the territory of the Cui family. With the strength of these people, it is impossible to rob people from the Cui family.


    But if you leave like this, it will be unwilling after all.


    At this moment, the hundred-zhang-long treasure ship that was flying under the sky suddenly shook and stopped in mid-air.


    At the same time, a voice sounded: "Sir, someone is blocking the road ahead!"


    Blocking?


    Tao Qianqiu and others subconsciously looked into the distance.


    "Isn''t this the junior standing beside Cui Chang''an when he was in the Cui family?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    Suddenly, Tao Qianqiu and the others also reacted, and they could not help frowning, a spirit wheel realm character appeared here, what is this to do?


    "Fellow Daoist, why are you..."


    When she saw that tall figure, Ran Tianfeng''s expression changed.


    "The last time I said that you were doing things for others, I spared your life. I thought you would reform, but now it seems that you really let me down."


    In the distant sea of ??clouds, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Ran Tianfeng looked uncertain for a while, and said, "Fellow Daoist, you and I have different positions. Even if you were merciful, it is impossible for me to change my position."


    When Tao Qianqiu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning: "Fellow Daoist Ran, is this little guy coming for you?"


    Ran Tianfeng whispered: "Sir, this is a long story, I..."


    Tao Qianqiu interrupted: "Just say, is he coming for you?"


    "No, I''m here for you all."


    In the distance, Su Yi walked towards the sea of ??clouds.


    Walking leisurely is better than walking in the garden.


    "Could it be that the Cui family intends to prevent me from leaving?"


    A tall, tall old man in a fiery red robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone shuddered and looked around subconsciously.


    "I alone am enough to deal with you."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "However, to prevent you from escaping, I asked Cui Changan to come too, and now I''ll keep it in the dark


    In. However, unless you escape, he will never intervene. "


    The remarks are frank and upright.


    Only, Tao Qianqiu and the others were full of incredible faces.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, threatening to kill them?


    Besides, they are worried that they will escape and let Cui Changan come to raid?


    Tao Qianqiu and the others have lived for so many years, but this is the first time they have encountered such an outrageous thing!


    At this moment, Cui Changan, whose figure was hidden in the mountains and rivers far away, couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Uncle Su, as before, did not conceal his intentions at all when he committed murder.


    However, such a posture is undoubtedly the most powerful and domineering, and it doesn''t bother to play any conspiracy tricks!


    When thinking about it, Cui Changan''s figure emerged, standing in the distance, appearing in the field of vision of Tao Qianqiu and others.


    There was a commotion on the treasure ship, and an uproar sounded.


    No one expected that Cui Changan was really here!


    "Patriarch Cui, what do you mean?"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was gloomy.


    But Cui Changan said indifferently: "Don''t panic, I won''t intervene in this battle. As for whether you can leave alive today... it depends on your ability."


    Some words made Tao Qianqiu and others realize that what Su Yi said before was true!


    A spirit wheel character, to deal with them all!


    This is undoubtedly too ridiculous, so that Tao Qianqiu and the others can''t believe it at all.


    Only Ran Tianfeng knew how powerful Su Yi was and whispered, "Everyone, don''t underestimate that fellow Taoist, he is a..."


    Tao Qianqiu snorted and interrupted: "No matter how powerful a spiritual monk is, in the eyes of my generation, what is the difference between a chicken and a dog?"


    Others nodded.


    In their opinion, the one who is really dreadful is Cui Changan!


    At this moment, Su Yi had already stepped to a place hundreds of feet away from the treasure ship, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to other things, so he started directly.


    Raise your right hand, pinch your fingers into a sword, and slash down.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, a thousand-meter-long sword energy appeared.


    What''s the difference between this...and death?


    "I''m coming!"


    A cultivator of Spirit Wheel Realm Dzogchen from Shenyue Sword Court shouted loudly, rose from the treasure ship, raised his hand and sacrificed a silver Dao sword, and violently killed him.


    Next moment��


    Boom!


    The silver swords in his hands were smelted into juice and evaporated.


    The expressions of Tao Qianqiu and the others changed, and only then did they realize the horror of the seemingly simple Qianzhang Sword Qi!


    "On!"


    Boom! !


    Following, an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    ��


    ps: Go out to do errands, today''s two chapters will be updated together, turn the page to see the next chapter~

 v2 Chapter 856： How lucky

    The powerhouses who appeared with Tao Qianqiu this time, in addition to Ran Tianfeng, there are also seven powerhouses from Shenyue Sword Court.


    Two of them are emperors, and the other five are spiritual monks.


    Although Tao Qianqiu and others avoided this blow, their figures were very embarrassed, and they were all in a mess.


    "This is the power that a cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm can possess!?"


    "Damn!!"


    In the smoke and dust, an angry scream sounded.


    Tao Qianqiu and the others were all pale and murderous.


    Before, they didn''t pay attention to Su Yi at all, but who would have thought that it was this young man in the spirit wheel realm who killed them by surprise!


    What''s even more incredible is that the red-robed old man with the cultivation base in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm never blocked this sword, but his right arm was directly chopped off!


    This made Tao Qianqiu and the others realize that something was wrong.


    "This..."


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Cui Changan couldn''t help but gasp.


    Last night, he witnessed Su Yi holding the Qingying Sword, killing the Quartet.


    But at that time, Su Yi used the power of Taoism in his previous life.


    Now it''s different. Su Yi, relying only on his own cultivation, slashed the treasure ship with his sword and easily cut off the arm of an emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    How can this not surprise Cui Changan?


    "My lord, I said before, that fellow Daoist''s combat power should not be underestimated."


    Ran Tianfeng''s voice was low, with a hint of bitterness, and said, "In the beginning, he defeated me only by the cultivation of the spirit phase."


    Everyone was shaking.


    Before doing it, if Ran Tianfeng said this, they would definitely not believe it.


    But now, they can''t help but believe it!


    "Why didn''t you say so sooner!?"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was ashen.


    Ran Tianfeng: "��"


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    The light shines through the nine days, the mountains and rivers are sad!


    This is a sword energy filled with the meaning of "Yuanji", how can such power be ordinary?


    Boom!


    Tao Qianqiu mobilized a dao sword, setting off a monstrous thunder sword light, the aura of destruction raged like a storm, the void was shattered, and the clouds in ten directions collapsed.


    He has the perfection of the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and he is in charge of the complete Xuanzhao realm. He is only one step away from entering the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm.


    As soon as he started, he showed extremely strong kendo skills.


    Boom!


    The sword slammed like thunder, shattering a piece of golden sword energy in one fell swoop.


    This kid...how can he be so powerful?


    At the same time, Ran Tianfeng and the other two emperors from Shenyue Sword Court were also killed by the sword qi.


    Even though they have done their best, they still look dwarfed!


    This scene made Tao Qianqiu and the emperors feel stunned.


    Who would dare to believe that a young man in the spirit wheel realm, alone, can shake the four emperors of them! ?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Before they could react, Su Yi came again.


    As early as in the spirit phase realm, he was able to defeat the Ice Flame Spirit Emperor of Meng Po Hall with a sword, and overwhelm the body refining flow emperor such as Ran Tianfeng.


    And now, he has entered the spirit wheel realm, and all the profound meanings of the avenues have been integrated into the profound meanings of Yuanji that have never been seen in ancient times.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, mountains and rivers collapse, and everything turns to ashes.


    From a distance, even if Su Yi faced the four emperors, he still had an incomparable formidable power, like a sword **** coming to the world.


    Although Tao Qianqiu and others are full of surprises in their hearts, they are after all the emperors who have experienced storms and battles for many years.


    When you make a full shot, one by one shows a wealth of fighting experience.


    Or activate the emperor-level secret treasure, or use the heaven-penetrating method, cooperate with each other tacitly, and kill the world until the sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are dull.


    What makes them horrified is that if they were the emperors of the same realm, they would not be able to stop the four of them from joining forces. Can''t stand Su Yi''s offensive!


    This Spirit Wheel Realm youth is too strong!


    It was also at this time that Tao Qianqiu and the others finally understood why Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, dared to intercept them alone.


    Why did Cui Changan decide not to intervene, and just swoop in from a distance!


    At this time, Su Yi became more and more happy.


    For him, the most lonely thing on the road of cultivation is that he cannot find a worthy opponent.


    And now, it''s different.


    Boom!


    I saw Su Yi roaring with energy all over his body, his sleeves robes bulging, sparse and crazy like a fairy, and between his hands and feet, all kinds of mysterious sword qi roared out, like a downpour of rain. Hao seems like the Tianhe has burst its banks.


    Cui Changan, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time he has seen Su Yi''s real combat power after his reincarnation.


    However, based on his experience and knowledge, he can''t imagine how strong and defiant Taoism should be built on the spiritual road to be like Su Yi, so tyrannical that he can cross the realm duel with the king.


    Even with a one-to-four, it��s still not at a disadvantage!


    In all the years since ancient times, Cui Changan has never heard of any spiritual monk who can cross the imperial road and conquer the emperor!


    But at this time, such an impossible miracle was staged in front of his eyes!


    "No wonder Uncle Su called the invincible Daoxing in his previous life, and he chose reincarnation to rebuild. It turns out that he has found a more powerful path than his previous life!"


    Cui Changxin was shocked, "I can''t imagine how terrifying the Taoism and power that Uncle Su will have when he once again embarks on the road of the emperor?"


    A terrified scream rang out in the distance.


    "An emperor has fallen..."


    Cui Changan muttered.


    Compared to the battle that Su Yi killed in Ziluo City last night, what happened in front of him was undoubtedly more shocking.


    One is to be able to kill an emperor by himself while fighting against four emperors by relying on his spiritual cultivation in this world, which is undoubtedly shocking, enough to shake the world and shock the ancients Flash today!


    Ten flicks.


    "Ah-!"


    A terrifying scream rang out.


    At this time, Tao Qianqiu and Ran Tianfeng were also injured.


    In comparison, Ran Tianfeng was seriously injured, and his body was covered with **** sword marks, and almost no place was intact.


    Look at Su Yi again, the green robe is like jade, and the dust is clean.


    Compare the two and make a judgment.


    Cui Changan opened his mouth, but he could no longer use any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    It''s a dream, I''m afraid I can''t dream of such an incredible picture!


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Cui Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw Tao Qianqiu turned into a **** light and fled into the distance.


    "If I let you escape, what face will I have to see Uncle Su?"


    Cui Changan snorted.


    He disappeared out of thin air and chased after him.


    "Fellow Daoist, before I die, can you solve a doubt in my heart?"


    At the same time, in the face of Su Yi''s killing, Ran Tianfeng, who was already seriously injured, hoarse.


    "Say."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "I want to know, fellow Daoist... Who is it?"


    Ran Tianfeng stared at Su Yi, as if if he didn''t know the answer, he would die, and he wouldn''t rest his eyes.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "This question is very important?"


    He thought that Ran Tianfeng would ask some other things, such as why he wanted to stop them and so on.


    Who ever thought that what Ran Tianfeng wanted to know was only his identity!


    "I have practiced for more than 4,300 years, and have traveled all over the world. I have never heard of such an incredible person in the world as a fellow Daoist."


    At this moment, Ran Tianfeng completely gave up resistance, and his eyes were full of fanaticism, staring at Su Yi, and his voice became hurried, saying:


    "For me, seeing a fellow Daoist is like seeing a miracle of the Dao that has never been seen before. If I can know the identity of my fellow Daoist, I can also die... Peace of mind..."


    Su Yi said: "My name is Su Yi."


    "Su Yi?"


    Ran Tianfeng''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    This is an unfamiliar name.


    "In the past years, the world called me Xuanjun Sword Master."


    Su Yi''s voice was indifferent, with a hint of emotion.


    As if struck by lightning, Ran Tianfeng''s eyes widened a little, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was too frightened or because he was stimulated too much, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    And his expression was shocking, stunned, and unbelievable...In the end, it all turned into an indescribable relief.


    "I am in the sky...how fortunate..."


    He muttered.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    A sword energy penetrated Ran Tianfeng''s eyebrows.


    His body rustled into ashes.

 v2 Chapter 857： The Art of Respecting the King

    Distant mountains and rivers.


    This is like a cage of blades, filled with the breath of Judgment Avenue, covering the sky.


    Tao Qianqiu was trapped in it.


    Not far away, Cui Changan raised his hand.


    Clang clang!


    The thirty-six sharp blades slammed together, turned into a narrow blade like a waning moon, and swept into Cui Changan''s hands.


    Then, Cui Changan said: "What is no injustice and no enmity? You have to deal with the old blind man, and my Cui family wants to protect the old blind man. We are enemies."


    Tao Qianqiu''s face changed greatly, and said: "You Cui family are not afraid of angering my master?"


    While speaking, he reached out and pressed his hand.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power of the Dao, like an ancient sacred mountain, suppressed Tao Qianqiu to the ground with ease, and his whole body was completely imprisoned.


    Then, Cui Changan stepped forward and carried Tao Qianqiu, turned and returned.


    With his Taoism, he should take care of Tao Qianqiu''s role in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, don''t take it too easily.


    "Cui Chang''an! I sent the patriarch to have a great favor on your Cui family. Last night, I sent the Dao Xing power left by the patriarch to help your Cui family resolve the disaster of the sect, you... how dare you do this Treat me like you would!?"


    Tao Qianqiu was completely panicked and shouted.


    Pop!


    Speaking of which, this Tao Qianqiu is also a well-known emperor in the world today.


    His cultivation in the imperial realm is low, but he is the seventh disciple under the command of "Motian War Emperor" Bima, and has the title of Yuntian Sword Emperor.


    Even in today''s Netherworld, in the face of his master, it is enough to make some top Daoist figures give him three points.


    But at this time, he was in a miserable situation like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I advise you to shut up, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a few more slaps."


    Cui Changan said calmly.


    Soon, Cui Changan carried Tao Qianqiu and came to Su Yi.


    "Uncle Su, the man has been captured."


    Cui Changan threw Tao Qianqiu on the ground in front of Su Yi.


    "Uncle Su?"


    Tao Qianqiu''s eyelids jumped, a little confused.


    How could this unbelievably powerful young man be Cui Changan''s elder?


    And it seems, Cui Changan also looks respectful!


    Su Yi put his hand on his back, looked down at Tao Qianqiu, and said: "Answer me some questions, if you cooperate honestly, I will give you a way to live, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you first Feel the execution technique of the Judgment Division."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help laughing, looked at Tao Qianqiu, and said with great interest: "Uncle Su, just bring this person to the Ruins of Judgment Division, I guarantee that there are at least a thousand kinds of execution techniques, enough to make This guy spit out all the secrets."


    Tao Qianqiu shuddered and shuddered.


    How could he not be clear


    Chu, the Cui family who used to rule the Judgment Division, how terrifying is the use of punishment?


    Taking a deep breath, Tao Qianqiu couldn''t help but say: "You...will you really let me live?"


    Cui Changan snorted coldly: "There is only one chance, I advise you to cherish it!"


    "Good!"


    Tao Qianqiu gritted his teeth and agreed.


    He thought to himself that he had no secrets to tell, and he didn''t care what would be revealed.


    In addition, he also wanted to know what this young man, whom Cui Changan respectfully called "Uncle", wanted to do.


    Su Yi took out a jug and drank it, and then asked, "When did you worship under the command of Bhim?"


    Tao Qianqiu said without hesitation: "Three hundred and six years ago."


    In the next time, the two asked and answered one by one.


    What makes Tao Qianqiu strange is that what Su Yi asks is something that is almost known to everyone in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    For example, the current power distribution of Xuanjun League, how many apprentices Vimalakirti has accepted, etc.


    Only Cui Changan knew this, Uncle Su entered the reincarnation five hundred years ago and knew nothing about the Xuanjun Alliance.


    This time I finally caught the disciple of Vimana''s traitor, so naturally I had to cross-examine it clearly.


    However, from Tao Qianqiu''s answer, Cui Changan did not expect that the current Xuanjun Alliance has become one of the leading forces in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    Just the emperor, there are hundreds of them!


    It is like a behemoth composed of many forces!


    In the Great Wilderness 500 years ago, there were four Great Dao dominating the world, which was called "the Great Wilderness Four Poles".


    The first power of Taoism "Jiujixuandu", the first power of Buddhism "Xiaoxitian", the first power of magic "Bliss Demon Land", and the first power of kendo created by Su Yi "Tai Xuan Dongtian".


    These four great lineages all have characters from the Emperor Realm, and they are above other forces in the Great Wilderness.


    Among them, "Taixuan Dongtian" is the most natural.


    There are first-class, second-class, etc.


    Like the six gates that make up the Xuanjun Alliance, each of them can be regarded as a first-class force.


    And today''s Xuanjun League seems to have a situation that can be on an equal footing with the "Great Wilderness Four Poles"!


    How can Cui Changan not be surprised by these changes?


    He never imagined that in just five hundred years, Vima would single-handedly create such a behemoth!


    Seemingly aware of the change in Cui Changan''s expression, Tao Qianqiu whispered: "Patriarch Cui, there is no hatred between us, the previous conflict is just a misunderstanding, I hope... Turn the war into jade. After all... if it was a misunderstanding, the Cui family and the Xuanjun alliance would be in a bad relationship, it would be too worthless."


    This is a low voice.


    But Cui Changan can''t hear, Tao Qianqiu is beating himself with Xuanjun League?


    After all, in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, who can disrespect Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    "But if you let the world know that your master is a big traitor, how could the forces that are vassals of the Xuanjun League still be used by your master?"


    "How could my master be a traitor?!"


    Tao Qianqiu shouted, "Among the great descendants of the ancestors of my sect, my master is the most loyal, and the real traitor is the one who stole the land of my ancestral court and occupied me. Pai Zu Shi


    Queen Qingtang who left all her legacy is right! "


    He spoke generously and seemed excited.


    Cui Changan smiled without explaining.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    Undoubtedly, in the five hundred years since his reincarnation, Bimal, the traitor who once colluded with the Sixth Daomen, has been using his Su Xuanjun''s banner to act.


    Even the disciples of Vima were kept in the dark.


    "That''s right, using my Su Xuanjun''s fame and prestige, enough to allow Bima to gather more power, coupled with the support of the Sixth Daomen, the power of the Xuanjun League will naturally rise. "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "You take him, we will return to Violet City."


    Su Yi didn''t waste any more time and turned away.


    What he should know, he already knows.


    For example, as early as three hundred years ago, Tao Qianqiu had been ordered by Vima to come to the Netherworld and had been practicing in the Heavenly Underworld.


    His only purpose in this world is to help Bhim find out about the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus.


    In addition, according to Tao Qianqiu, in addition to him, there were five other people who were ordered to come to the Netherworld.


    In addition, their six descendants are accompanied by the powerhouses of the Sixth Daomen.


    Like Tao Qianqiu, accompanied by the strong man of Shenyue Sword Court.


    The same is true for the other five descendants.


    Su Yi has firmly memorized the names of these five people, namely Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, Cheng Tiankun, Ni Shuang, and Jiang Yingliu.


    Among them, Jiang Yingliu especially caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Because this Jiang Yingliu, when he came to the underworld three hundred years ago, practiced in the ghost snake family!


    When he realized this, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a killing intent.


    A long time ago, the major forces in the underworld knew that Xiao Ye, who was born in the line of ghosts and snakes, had a very deep friendship with himself.


    Undoubtedly, Vimalakirti has also learned this, and will send Jiang Yingliu to guard the ghost snake family.


    The purpose is self-evident, in order to find out the news about yourself from the ghost snake family!


    And Little Leaf... She knew a long time ago that she was exploring the secret of reincarnation, and she firmly believed that she would return to the underworld one day.


    If Jiang Yingliu were to inquire about such news, it would undoubtedly mean that Vimalakirti would know it as soon as possible!


    Su Yi was not afraid of being known by Vima.


    What he is taboo is that Bhim is using small leaves under his own name!


    This is what Su Yi can''t tolerate the most.


    "Didn''t you say you would let me live!?"


    Seeing that Su Yi and Cui Changan were going to take them to Ziluo City, Tao Qianqiu couldn''t help but scream in panic.


    Su Yi said without turning his head: "Don''t worry, once the memory related to today is erased from your mind, I will let you go."


    Erase memory!


    Tao Qianqiu was startled, just about to say something, Cui Changan was slapped directly on the back of his head, his eyes darkened, and he fainted immediately.


    "Uncle Su, the emperor cultivates with the spirit of the primordial spirit, and has the power of the law of the profound way to guard it. With my means, I am afraid it is difficult to erase this fellow''s memory."


    Cui Changan took Tao Qianqiu and chased after him.


    "You can''t, your wife can''t?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    His wife, Xue Huaning, was a river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall a long time ago!


    Nature is best at erasing memory!

 v2 Chapter 858： Taodu Mountain

    Three days later.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who am I?"


    "What am I doing?"


    Tao Qianqiu woke up from a confused coma, his head dazed.


    After thinking hard for a long time, he finally regained his memory little by little.


    "I originally took the elder of Tianming Sect, Ran Tianfeng and the people from Shenyue Jianting, to Ziluo City to arrest the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, but Cui Changan''s old thing is not at all. Made me look bad��"


    Soon, Tao Qianqiu remembered that after being rejected by Cui Changan, he left Ziluo City with everyone and set foot on the treasure ship.


    At this moment, no matter how much he recalls, he will never be able to remember anything else.


    "What happened? Why am I here? Who else?"


    Tao Qianqiu looked around and found that this was a barren mountain and river, the setting sun was shining, and everything was bathed in a layer of orange-red luster.


    Bewildered for a long time,


    Tao Qianqiu''s face darkened a little.


    "Damn! Someone wiped my memory!"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was ashen, his fists clenched, "No accident, this matter must be related to the Cui family!"


    He had long heard that Cui Chang''an''s wife, Xue Huaning, used to be a river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall.


    And the way that Meng Po Hall is best at is controlling the soul and erasing memory!


    "What happened to make the Cui family suddenly take action to erase my memory? What is the secret?


    "Why don''t they just kill me if they''re worried about leaking something?"


    "Or would it not be more beneficial for them to simply erase all the memories of me entering the underworld for 300 years?"


    Tao Qianqiu was full of doubts, and only felt that what happened today was absurd and bizarre.


    Long time.


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes.


    "This matter must be known to Master as soon as possible!"


    ��


    Cui Family.


    "Uncle Su, the bait has been cast out, and then we will see what action the Xuanjun Alliance will take."


    Cui Changan smiled.


    He already understood why Su Yi didn''t kill Tao Qianqiu and only erased a small piece of the other party''s memory.


    The reason is very simple, that is, to make Tao Qianqiu aware of the abnormality and send the news back to Xuanjun League as soon as possible!


    "From the Netherworld to the Great Wilderness, it is to use the power of the ancient realm to open up a passage, which requires crossing more than ten realm barriers and passing through hundreds of large and small world planes. "


    Su Yi said softly, "This also means that it will take at least half a year when Bhim learns the news."


    In his previous life, he had traveled to the Netherworld, and he knew very well how long and far the distance between the Netherworld and the Great Wilderness was.


    It will take three months for him to travel with all his strength at the peak.


    Su Yi couldn''t believe that with Tao Qianqiu''s means, he could contact Bhim within three months.


    "Uncle Su, a few years ago, I heard my father talk about it, Bima seems to have broken the bottleneck of the Great Perfection of the Xuanyou Realm and entered the Xuanhe Realm."


    Cui Changan whispered, "If he comes to the Nether..."


    Speaking of this, the words of the Cui clan chief became cautious.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Su Yi laughed and said, "Are you worried that I''m not the traitor''s opponent?"


    Cui Changan nodded lightly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said: "Bima has been practicing with me since he was a child. All Taoism is taught by me, just based on my understanding of him, I can be sure that he does not dare to come to the netherworld."


    Cui Changan was startled and said, "Don''t you dare?"


    Su Yi looked at the afterglow of the setting sun in front of the window lattice, his eyes were subtle, and his tone became a little erratic, saying:


    "Unless he can kill his little sister Qingtang, as long as he leaves, the Xuanjun League will be bloodbathed by Qingtang."


    Cui Changan was shocked.


    Qingtang!


    Five hundred years ago, this legendary queen once used her own power to disperse all the enemies who invaded the Taixuan Cave, killing the gods and Buddhas all over the sky!


    After this battle, Queen Qingtang took over the authority left by Sword Master Xuanjun, and assumed the status of headmaster of Taixuandongtian, intimidating the world!


    So Qingtang is another swordsman legend who shines in the great wilderness after Sword Master Xuanjun!


    "Stop talking about that."


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Cui Changan did not ask any further questions.


    ��


    Tonight.


    Jin Luodongtian, under the ten thousand trees.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, with tea, wine and snacks prepared by whirling on the desk beside him.


    "Fellow Daoist, what this bottle contains is the ''power of sin'' obtained by refining the skeleton evil spirit."


    Whispers took out a jade bottle and handed it to Su Yi.


    Then, she took out a sealed wooden box and handed it to Su Yi.


    Only those who practice the Dao in Tibetan Purgatory will have the opportunity to comprehend and control such Dao.��


    Su Yi put away the jade bottle and the wooden box one by one, and suddenly said, "I will leave for the Ghost Square tomorrow."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You have a good heart, and you are talking about a person with a blue heart like you."


    His eyes swept from the whirling white hair like snow, and fell on her hazy, illusory beauty.


    The whirling temperament is elegant and ethereal, just like the orchids in the empty valley.


    As Su Yi looked at her, her body was slightly uncomfortable, and she said helplessly, "I can''t leave."


    It seems that this rejection is too blunt, and the whirling voice softly said: "Now Cui Longxiang is not here, if I leave, in case the Cui family changes, the consequences will be disastrous."


    It is true that she will not interfere with the Cui family''s affairs, but when the Cui family encounters a catastrophe, she will use the power of the Wandaoshu to evacuate the Cui family.


    Su Yi naturally understands this, and will no longer be reluctant.


    ��


    The next morning.


    "You keep this secret talisman."


    Su Yi handed a secret talisman that had been prepared to the old blind man, "If there is a crisis that cannot be resolved, crush it into pieces."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    The old blind man did not refuse, took it with both hands, and said with some reluctance: "Master Su, I will find you again in the future."


    Su Yi said: "Staying by my side will only delay your cultivation. When you are ready to prove the Tao and become the emperor, come to the Cui family. If I am still there then You Ming will definitely help you protect the Dharma in person and prove the Way through the calamity. If I''m not here, I will ask Cui Changan to protect the Dharma."


    He didn''t refuse the old blind man to walk beside him.


    But it is very clear that as the old blind man''s internal Dao injury completely healed, he must prepare for the matter of proving Dao and becoming the emperor.


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip, handed it to the old blind man, and said, "This one records some experiences and experiences related to proving the Tao and becoming the emperor, you should keep it."


    The old blind man was shocked.


    Su Yi seems to be an understatement, but he doesn''t know


    How great is the value of such a jade slip?


    He was in a tumultuous mood, a warm current surged, and his tone was firm: "I will not disappoint Master Su!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I will solve your master''s enmity, you just need to concentrate on your practice."


    The old blind man was moved, even flattered, and said, "Master Su, I... I don''t even know how to repay your kindness."


    Su Yi sighed: "These are what I should do."


    Bimana, a traitor, killed the old blind man''s master, which made Su Yi always feel a little ashamed when he treated the old blind man.


    When there is a chance, he will try his best to make it up.


    "Master Su, before I leave, can I ask you a question?"


    The old blind man was a little nervous.


    Su Yi nodded: "You said."


    The old blind took a deep breath and said, "What is the relationship between you and Master Xuanjun?"


    This question has been hidden in his heart for too long.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the old blind man couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    This guy, like Cui Jingyan, has always regarded himself as a descendant of his previous life.


    "You don''t believe me when I say it, and you still think I''m slandering and ridiculing Sword Master Xuanjun, so it''s better not to say it."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "I believe it!"


    The old blind man said anxiously.


    Su Yi suppressed his smile, his eyes were deep and calm, and he said, "I am him, and he is me."


    The old blind man was stunned.


    Long time.


    He seemed to have finally regained his senses, smirked, and said, "Master Su, you... just pretend I didn''t ask this question."


    Su Yi: ������


    Yes, the old blind man still doesn''t believe it!


    This little episode soon passed.


    And in the early morning, the old blind man left alone.


    Accompanied by Su Yize and Cui Jingyan, they had a comfortable meal in the newly opened Yunxiang Building.


    After returning to Cui''s house, after chatting with Cui Changan and Xue Huaning, they decided to leave.


    "When I finish some things, I will go to the sea of ??bitterness. At that time, I will find out your father''s whereabouts."


    When parting, Su Yi said his plan.


    In addition to being excited, Cui Changan did not forget to care: "Uncle Su, there have been many drastic changes in the sea of ??suffering for a while, if you go, be careful!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the afternoon, Su Yi left Ziluo City alone.


    Above the city wall, Cui Jingyan stared blankly, and said to himself: "I don''t know when I will see this guy again..."


    The girl''s beautiful face is dazed in the twilight.


    What she didn''t know was that her inadvertent words made the hearts of Cui Changan and Xue Huaning beside them twitch, and a look of sadness appeared on their brows.


    In any case, this girl must not be allowed to think differently about Uncle Su!


    The couple were secretly ruthless.


    In ten days.


    The southeastern border of the six kingdoms.


    Night will be temporary.


    Su Yi looked at a vast mountain from a distance.


    The name of the mountain is Taodu.


    One of the five ghost gates in the ancient world.


    Su Yi came here to get a piece of peach wood.


    ��


    ps: Goldfish promises that two 5 shifts will be added next week, and one will be added first next Tuesday!

 v2 Chapter 859： old cock

    Fast update! No ads!


    In ancient times, there were five ghost emperors, each guarding a ghost gate.


    The Eastern Ghost Emperor guards Taodu Mountain.


    The Northern Ghost Emperor guards Luofeng Mountain.


    The Southern Ghost Emperor guards Luofu Mountain.


    West guard guards Mt. Hagasuka.


    The central ghost emperor guards Baodu Mountain.


    According to rumors, each of the five sacred mountains has a passage leading to the underworld, and those who die in the world will be extradited to the underworld through the gate of hell.


    However, these are ancient rumors.


    In today''s underworld, the five ghost emperors have long disappeared, and the gates of ghosts have long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Even Taodu Mountain is just a very famous spiritual mountain in the six kingdoms.


    A long time ago, there was a demon master who reached the sky and occupied this mountain.


    However, Su Yi prefers to call each other "Old Rooster".


    In his previous life, in order to cross the sea of ??bitterness, he came to Taodu Mountain, played against Taodu Mountain Jun, and won a piece of the original tree heart of Taodu Shenmu, thus refining a "Don''t drown in boats".


    When he crossed the sea of ??misery, this treasure was used many times to turn bad luck into good luck.


    And this time Su Yi came, firstly, on the way, and secondly, he also thought of taking another piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Sacred Tree, refining the boat without drowning, and preparing for the future trip to the sea of ??bitterness.


    Night is coming, and a purple moon like a hook appears in the sky.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and strode towards Taodu Mountain in the distance.


    "Huh? How can this place become so smoky?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In his field of vision, on the majestic and majestic Taodu Mountain, the ferocious aura was like a billowing wolf smoke, covering the sky, filled with a filthy and evil blood-colored mist everywhere.


    In my impression, Taodu Mountain is like a famous mountain and blessed land, with beautiful mountains and waters, flowing springs and waterfalls everywhere, and uneven ancient trees, just like a pure land outside the world.


    But now, it seems to have turned into a vicious place!


    "What happened? With that old rooster''s conduct, how could Taodushan become like this?"


    Su Yi continued to walk forward while thinking.


    When they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, a rustling chatter came from the wind, intermittently.


    Anyone?


    Su Yi thought for a while, without covering his figure, he walked straight in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Su Yi saw a group of monks in his vision.


    A total of seven people, men and women, all dressed in dark blue robes, with a "blue bird spreading wings" pattern embroidered on their shoulders.


    They are clearly from the same faction.


    The leader is a tall and tall woman with a tall and proud figure. The dark blue black robe makes her figure even more outstanding. A black sheathed sword.


    She is talking to a small old man.


    When Su Yi came from a distance, he immediately attracted the attention of these monks.


    "Who!?"


    A tall man with a tall figure snorted.


    Everyone looked over.


    When they saw the young man standing alone, they were all startled, and a look of vigilance appeared between their brows.


    Taodu Mountain is a well-known and ferocious place, especially at night, even the brave monks dare not come.


    But at this time, a solitary teenager walked leisurely, which undoubtedly seemed too abnormal.


    The sword-carrying woman at the head spoke first and said, "My name is Xie Yunyan, Qingxiao Sword Sect cultivator, dare I ask your honorable name?"


    The sound ding dong is pleasant and crisp.


    Qingxiao Sword Gate?


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t figure out which cultivation force it was.


    This is also normal. There are six realms and thirteen realms in the Netherworld.


    Undoubtedly, Qingxiao Jianmen is one of them.


    "I''m just a passerby here, so I won''t mention my name."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi said casually, "The reason why I came here is to ask you a question."


    Ask a question?


    Everyone looked at each other and felt more and more strange.


    "Your Excellency, but it doesn''t matter."


    The sword-carrying woman who called herself Xie Yunyan said crisply.


    Su Yi looked at Taodu Mountain and said, "When did this Taodu Mountain become like this?"


    This guy doesn''t even know this?


    Everyone was startled.


    Although Xie Yunyan was strange in her heart, she explained patiently: "About 18 years ago, a drastic change took place in Taodu Mountain, and the mountain was full of filthy evil spirits, and evil spirits often appeared in it. ."


    "In just eighteen years, this place has become a place known far and wide."


    "Especially recently, whenever night comes, the blood and evil spirits often rush into the sky, turning into all kinds of strange and infiltrating scenes."


    After a pause, Xie Yunyan continued: "Over the years, many monks have come to investigate, but they either lost their lives or fled in a panic, saying that this mountain has turned into a ghost land, There are many ancient ghosts and evil spirits."


    Su Yi became more and more strange after hearing this.


    With the old rooster''s disposition to hate evil, how could it be possible to turn his old nest into a haunted ghost realm?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked, "Then do you know where is the ''Peach City Lord'' who used to live in this mountain now?"


    Peach City!


    Xie Yunyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Beside her, a thin old man said: "Sir Taodushan may have left a long time ago, if you don''t, you will not let Taodushan become like this. appearance."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you."


    After that, I walked towards Taodu Mountain.


    He''s going to check it out himself.


    Seeing this, these monks from Qingxiao Jianmen relaxed their guard a little and realized that the young robed boy was not a villain.


    "Wait a minute, Your Excellency."


    Xie Yunyan suddenly spoke up.


    Su Yi paused and said without looking back, "Is something wrong?"


    If you want to check the situation of Taodu Mountain, it is best to wait until dawn."


    This is a kind reminder.


    Su Yi smiled and asked: "You know the danger, why do you come here when the night is coming?"


    As early as when they first met, he could see at a glance that among the monks of the Qingxiao Sword Sect, only the leading sword-carrying woman and the short old man were Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation bases.


    Others, etc., are all in the spiritual realm.


    Such a lineup is not bad at the spiritual level.


    But if you want to break through this smoky Taodu Mountain, it will seem a little thin after all.


    "This..."


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Seeing this, Su Yi stopped asking questions and said, "In my opinion, no matter what the purpose of your coming here is, it is best not to enter this mountain."


    The voice is still drifting, and the other person has gone away.


    "Sister Xie, you kindly reminded that guy, not only did he not listen, he also


    It is a shame to persuade us not to go into the mountains. "


    A heroic young man murmured.


    The thin old man pondered: "In my opinion, that young man is by no means an ordinary person."


    "Uncle Liu is right. That young man looks young, but his charm is very good. It is indeed impossible for him to be an ordinary person. However, these have nothing to do with us."


    Xie Yunyan said, walking forward, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to act, the purple moon is in the sky tonight, for us, it''s the perfect time to explore the sacred tree of the peach capital."


    Others followed.


    ��


    Taodu Mountain is extremely vast, if you explore its range, it can cover three thousand miles.


    There are many peaks in the mountains and many canyons.


    In the dark night, the **** mist permeates the peaks, and occasionally there will be sharp and strange ghosts screaming, shrouding the whole mountain in a palpitating dangerous atmosphere.


    Su Yi walked leisurely, walking forward, seemingly slow, but in fact, there is a distance of dozens of meters.


    That is the breath of the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    At this time, there is no need for Su Yi to push, just rely on the breath of the treasure itself to disperse the blood evil power along the way.


    Occasionally, some ghosts appear on the road, but when they noticed the golden light and shadow on Su Yi from a distance, they all fled.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this.


    He naturally ignores these unpredictable monsters.


    Along the way, Su Yi also saw many corpses and dead bones, obviously left by monks, and died in a tragic state.


    Undoubtedly, these are the characters who came to Taodu Mountain to explore opportunities in the past.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi came to a lonely and steep mountain.


    The blood and evil spirit here is as strong as a curtain, covering the sky and the sun, looming, and a mountain road winds up from the bottom of the mountain.


    There are many ancient buildings built on the mountain, but they have already collapsed into ruins.


    From a distance, it is shocking.


    "Even the old rooster''s nest is completely abandoned..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi frowned.


    This mountain, named Haori Peak, is the place where Taodu Mountain Jun lives in seclusion.


    But now, it is full of black smoke!


    However, Su Yi soon discovered something was wrong.


    It seems that this is a forbidden place, and even the fierce ghosts dare not approach.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, there is an extremely powerful ghost entrenched in this place, so that other ghosts dare not attack!


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of this.


    With a flash of his figure, he floated to the top of Haori Peak.


    There is a crumbling and dilapidated ancient temple here, all the palace buildings have collapsed, only the central hall is still standing, but it is also seriously damaged.


    Su Yi walked straight into the temple.


    In the past, this was the place where the old rooster meditated and practiced, covered with all kinds of magical forbidden formations.


    But now, they are long gone.


    All these changes made Su Yi frown.


    Just as he was about to enter the gate of the dilapidated palace, a pale blade suddenly appeared silently, stabbing Su Yi between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly.


    A shock!

 v2 Chapter 860： The true meaning of the peach tree Subaru

    Fast update! No ads!


    The dilapidated palace was dark and filled with a blood-colored mist.


    When that ray of cold light suddenly appeared, it was as pale as bone spurs.


    Just one word: fast!


    Silently cut through the void, and stabbed directly at Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Su Yi''s brows and hearts shattered, and the terrifying pale light burst out with terrifying destructive power, crushing Su Yi''s figure.


    Boom!


    But when Su Yi''s figure exploded, there was no blood splashing, but like an illusory bubble, it collapsed and disappeared without a sound.


    In the depths of the dark palace, a blunt shock sounded.


    And then��


    A dazzling golden light appeared, like a pulsating flame ripple, spreading out in the dilapidated hall.


    Boom!


    The **** mist disappeared without a trace.


    At the brightest point of the flames, a young robed youth was carrying a bronze lotus lamp on his back and a bronze lotus lamp in the other.


    It is Su Yi!


    The Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in his hand, nine petals filled with light, Brahma radiance like the sun!


    At the same time, a muffled sound rang out.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to care much about this, and looked around at his leisure.


    Both wear high crowns and look vague.


    Su Yi knows that this is black and white impermanence, according to rumors, the messenger of Ghost Gate.


    When he came to Taodu Mountain in his previous life, he played a game with the old rooster in this hall.


    At that time, the old rooster pointed to the frescoes around the hall and said triumphantly, that the endless years have passed, and the Eastern Ghost Emperor may already be gone.


    As time passes, this hall has also been broken and crumbled, and the frescoes around are withered and mottled.


    Su Yi shook his head, abandoned his distracting thoughts, went straight to the end of the hall, raised his hand and flicked.


    In the center of the stone wall engraved with black and white impermanence portraits, a wave of ripples suddenly appeared.


    Then a portal emerges.


    Su Yi held the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in his hand and stepped into it.


    Inside the portal is a strange secret world.


    The sky is red like the morning sun, and the ground is densely packed with rock-hard roots.


    In the center of the secret world, there is a peach tree.


    The peach tree is a hundred feet high, with a strong trunk and branches with a metallic luster, like a sword like a sword.


    This peach tree seems to be only a hundred feet, but its root system spreads in every vein of Taodu Mountain within three thousand kilometers!


    The name of the tree is Taodu.


    The world calls it "the peach wood."


    This is where the name of the mountain comes from.


    The original power of this sacred tree has been eroded by the filthy evil aura!


    Every root as thick as a rock has a faint smell of dead ash.


    Su Yi stepped into the void and walked over.


    Meanwhile��


    Crash!


    In an instant, Su Yi was trapped in it.


    Distant.


    A wriggling black figure appeared out of thin air.


    Yuzu.


    Holding a black wooden staff that was only three feet long in one hand, her petite figure stood in the void, wisps of pale golden light and shadow lingered around her body, and there was an enchanting aura mixed with holy charm.


    When she saw that Su Yi was completely trapped by the roots of the peach wood, the girl''s clear light blue eyes clearly showed a hint of relaxation.


    She took a long breath, reached out and patted her chest.


    After that, she hesitated for a while, her slender white fingers tightly holding the wooden staff, and then she approached cautiously.


    The black-robed girl stabilized her mind and said:


    "Who are you and why are you able to enter the Taodu Secret Realm? What are you going to do here?"


    "Little girl, is this how you talk to people?"


    The cage formed by the intertwined roots completely enveloped Su Yi''s figure.


    But as his voice sounded, the roots that formed the cage, like a light curtain, were easily swept away by a large hand.


    Then, Su Yi''s tall figure came out leisurely.


    "You..."


    The black-robed girl was struck by lightning immediately, her beautiful pale blue eyes widened, her petite figure tense up suddenly, and she subconsciously raised the wooden staff in her hand, fully alert.


    Su Yi sharply saw that the girl''s snow-white nephrite-like jade feet were suddenly arched, her crystal toes were clasped together, and she was ready to fight.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, the girl''s appearance is very cute, and there is no deterrence at all.


    "The original power of this peach tree can''t help me."


    Su Yi looked at the black-robed girl and asked thoughtfully, "What''s your relationship with the old cock?"


    The black-robed girl pursed her lips, said nothing, and was full of vigilance.


    "I know without you telling me."


    Su Yi smiled, looked back at the sacred peach tree, and said softly, "A long time ago, the old rooster once said that this sacred peach tree is about to give birth to a true spirit, if There is such a day, I plan to accept the spirit of the Taodu Shenmu as a disciple, and teach him all the mantle and bowl, so that even if he is not there in the future, someone will be able to take care of this Taodu Shenmu."


    Not far away, the black-robed girl''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    But she still stubbornly pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Su Yi turned to look at the black-robed girl and said, "Where is your master, where did he go?"


    The black-robed girl was silent, still vigilant.


    Such a gesture made Su Yi frown slightly and said, "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Clang!


    He took out the Xuandu sword and walked towards the Taodu Shenmu.


    The black-robed girl suddenly became nervous, her whole body filled with dazzling golden fire, and said, "What are you doing!?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Take a piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Sacred Tree."


    "You dare!"


    As soon as the cold voice sounded, the black-robed girl started.


    Boom!


    The aura of destruction spreads out.


    Su Yi squeezed with his palms and grasped in the void.


    The black-robed girl was shocked, and her pale blue star eyes glowed with disbelief.


    "The Peach Capital Sacred Tree contains the natural ''Pleiades Divine Flame'', which specializes in restraining evil spirits and ghosts. The spirit born in the middle of the world, the control of Subaru''s true meaning, can only be regarded as a first glimpse of the door, and a little understanding of the fur."


    Su Yi said with a flick of his finger.


    "Who are you...?"


    The black-robed girl couldn''t help but speak, her voice was cold and suspicious.


    A young man with an unpredictable origin, not only broke into the secret realm of Taodu easily, but also seemed to know many secrets related to the sacred tree of Taodu, which is undoubtedly too incredible.


    But before Su Yi could speak, the entire Peach City Secret Realm shook violently, like an earth dragon turning over, like an earthquake.


    "Not good!"


    The girl in black robe quietly changed, "Those **** are here again!"


    She was obviously anxious, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and looked at the entrance of Taodu Secret Realm in the distance, looking in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing lightly, this girl... obviously has not experienced any storms, she looks too tender.


    "Let''s go."


    He turned and headed out of Taodu Secret.


    The girl in black robe was a little stunned and didn''t understand what Su Yi meant.


    Seeing her standing there indifferently, Su Yi said helplessly: "Let''s solve the trouble first, then let''s have a good chat, how about that?"


    The black-robed girl just understood, but she was quite hesitant, as if she didn''t know whether to believe Su Yi or not.


    Su Yi went straight to the secret of Taodu.


    Seeing this, the black-robed girl clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and chased after her.


    Although Su Yi didn''t look back, he noticed that the girl had caught up, he smiled silently, and reminded: "No matter what happens later, you just need to watch, remember not to To blend."


    The black-robed girl pursed her lips and stubbornly remained silent.


    Su Yi didn''t care, and said to himself: "Fortunately, I''m here tonight, otherwise, with your wit and means, I''m afraid I have to suffer a big loss."


    The light blue star eyes of the black-robed girl showed a hint of annoyance, staring at Su Yi''s back in front of her, wishing she would raise a wooden stick and hit him on the head, so that he could see how powerful he is!


    Soon, Su Yi and the black-robed girl walked out of the Taodu secret realm one after another and returned to the dilapidated palace on the top of Haori Peak.


    The night was dark.


    In the darkness in the distance, there was a loud thunderous noise, which shook the peaks of Taodu Mountain violently.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood-colored evil spirits appearing one after another, dyeing the vast night with a scarlet luster.


    In addition to the trembling of the mountains and rivers shrouded in the dark world, there are all kinds of noisy and eerie ghosts roaring from all directions.


    Sound through the sky.


    It is like a ghost realm, awakening from the darkness.


    ��


    ps: Genuine subscription means reading books with vertical and horizontal coins.


    By the way, Goldfish is writing books on the Zongheng Chinese website. I hope children''s shoes are capable. You can download the Zongheng novel app and subscribe to support Goldfish~


    Thanks in advance~

 v2 Chapter 861： Qi Ye Zhen Zhen

    Fast update! No ads!


    The earth shakes, the mountains and rivers tremble.


    The fierce scarlet evil spirit rushed out from the peaks of Taodu Mountain, like thick blood-colored light beams, tearing the long dome.


    On the mountain road leading to the summit of Haori Peak.


    "Quick! As long as you reach the top of the mountain, it will be the Hao Ri Temple!"


    "Master, you must persevere!"


    "What kind of ghosts are those, it''s just too scary..."


    A group of monks, urging the treasures, rushed towards the top of the mountain in the **** fog.


    The leader is Xie Yunyan, the sword-carrying woman from Qingxiao Sword Sect.


    The group of them had obviously gone through a tough battle and were injured.


    Especially the little old man, covered in blood, fell into a coma, and was carried on his back by a tall man.


    When they reached the top of the mountain and saw the ancient building that looked like ruins, the group couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Has Hao Sun Temple been destroyed..."


    Someone was shocked and pale.


    According to rumors, the Haori Temple is the place where the "Peach Capital Mountain Monarch" secretly cultivates.


    But now, Hao Sun Temple has turned into a ruin!


    This chills everyone''s heart.


    "Right now we have no chance to escape from Taodu Mountain, so we can only hide here temporarily. As long as we survive tonight, we will have a chance to leave at dawn."


    Xie Yunyan glanced around, trying to calm herself, and said, "There is a great hall over there, let''s take a look."


    Immediately, she led the group to the only dilapidated hall still standing in the depths of the ruins.


    In the distance, the peaks swayed and the sky trembled.


    In the blood-colored mist, countless ghosts and monsters gathered from all directions of Taodu Mountain like a tide, and they were rushing mightily towards Chaohao Sun Peak.


    Thousands and thousands.


    ��


    "Huh?"


    When Xie Yunyan and her party entered the dilapidated hall, they couldn''t help but startled.


    In the center of the hall, a bonfire was burning and beeping.


    A teenager was lounging in a rattan chair, drinking by himself, and enjoying himself.


    In the shadow not far from the corner, stood a young girl in a black robe and holding a black wooden staff. The long hair that was hidden under the brim was like fire.


    What''s more noticeable is that she has a pair of clear and clean blue eyes~


    When she saw Xie Yunyan and her party coming in, the black-robed girl subconsciously raised the wooden staff in her hand.


    "Girl, put your hands down."


    Su Yi sighed, "I didn''t say it before, you just need to watch."


    The black-robed girl pursed her pink lips and was silent for a moment before slowly putting down the wooden staff in her hand.


    Xie Yunyan and others also relaxed their vigilance.


    "Young Master, are you here too?"


    Xie Yunyan asked.


    "Refuge?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and glanced at Xie Yunyan and others, especially when he saw that they were all injured, he immediately understood and said, "No."


    Not asylum?


    Xie Yunyan can''t help but be surprised.


    "What time is it, Your Excellency is still lighting a bonfire, aren''t you afraid of attracting those ghosts? You have no experience at all!"


    At this time, a thin man frowned suddenly, strode forward, raised his hand and played a magic trick, the bonfire was extinguished immediately.


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Senior brother and sister, bring your uncle in."


    The thin man ignored Su Yi at all, greeted the others to enter the hall, and then took out the medicine pill and began to heal the skinny old man.


    Xie Yunyan is leaving


    Step forward, and apologetically said, "Young master, don''t blame me for being abrupt, my junior brother Yue is not malicious, just worried that the bonfire will attract demons."


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "It''s fine."


    Xie Yunyan nodded, turned to look at the others in Qingxiao Jianmen, and gave the order in a neat voice:


    "As long as it''s dawn, we''ll win!"


    Everyone was in awe.


    Xie Yunyan turned around, looked at Su Yi again, and looked at the black robed girl in the corner, and said solemnly:


    "Young Master, I can see that you and that girl are not ordinary people. In this dangerous situation tonight, I hope we can cooperate sincerely and kill the enemy together."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Would you like to hear me?"


    Xie Yunyan said, "Young master, it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi pointed at the black-robed girl standing in the corner and said, "Like her, no matter what happens next, you just need to watch, as for other matters, I will solve it ."


    Xie Yunyan stayed for a while.


    Before she could speak, the thin man who was called "Junior Brother Yue" couldn''t help sneering: "Do you know how dangerous it is in Taodu Mountain tonight? How dare you say it? Such a big talk is really unreasonable!"


    The other monks of Qingxiao Jianmen also have different expressions.


    Su Yi''s remarks made them feel astonished and unbelievable.


    Instructions, they broke into Taodu Mountain all the way, encountered many dangers, everyone was injured, even their uncle was injured because he wanted to protect them, and he has not woken up until now Come.


    Situations like this are already precarious and make everyone feel heavy.


    But now, someone threatens to resolve tonight''s murder by himself, who would dare to believe this?


    "Junior Brother Yue! Don''t use harsh words to hurt anyone!"


    Xie Yunyan snarled.


    Junior Brother Yue pouted, obviously dissatisfied, and said, "I just don''t see some people rhetoric and talk about it. If you have such a great ability, why do you need to hide here?"


    This remark has aroused many people''s approval.


    The black-robed girl in the shadow in the far corner also clenched the wooden stick in her hand, and her eyes flashed with worry.


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said to Su Yi, "Young Master, please don''t bother with him, Junior Brother Yue..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I have already said what I have said, whether you listen or not is up to you."


    Just said this��


    Boom!


    Under the night sky in the distance, the blood evil was churning, and a figure with a violent breath appeared.


    The man was wearing black black armor, his long hair was loose, his complexion was pale, his eyes were fierce, and he was holding a **** bronze short halberd.


    As he appeared, a terrifying murderous intent spread out.


    "Blood King!"


    In the dilapidated hall, someone was shocked.


    Xie Yunyan and others also changed color.


    This is an old ghost with ten thousand years of Taoism, who is in charge of the power of Jade Flame and Phosphorus. Over the years, countless people in the spirit wheel realm have died under his hands!


    There are even rumors that the Jade Blood Ghost King was a real emperor during his lifetime!


    "It''s over, we won''t be able to escape tonight..."


    That Junior Brother Yue lost his soul.


    Among them, the most powerful are Xie Yunyan and Shishu, but they are only in the spirit wheel realm, and Shishu is in a coma.


    Only by Xie Yunyan, how could he be the opponent of the Jade Blood Ghost King?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a trembling in the distance in the distance, thousands of blood surging, condensed into a beautiful woman with a graceful and exquisite figure, enchanting and charming.


    However, there were countless fierce spirits all over her body.


    "The Bloody Lady!"


    Xie Yunyan and others were shocked and pale.


    This is another tyrannical ghost, no weaker than the Jade Blood Ghost King!


    "In the past, such powerful ghosts were scattered in different areas of Taodu Mountain, and they rarely appeared, but tonight... how could they all appear..."


    Xie Yunyan murmured, her voice trembling, showing how uneasy she was in her heart.


    And in the next time, one arrogant and terrifying ghost came one after another.


    There is a giant one-eyed man with a figure of hundreds of feet tall, covered with chains strung with skeletons, carrying a blood-colored giant axe on his shoulders, the axe is the size of a house.


    A huge blood bat with a rotten and festering body hovering in the air, a pair of scarlet pupils, like lanterns, spewing red and bright flames.


    "One-eyed Ghost!"


    "Ancient Corpse Scholar!"


    "Blood King!"


    When the identities of those terrifying ghosts were identified, Xie Yunyan and the others were cold and completely desperate.


    No one expected that such a big terrifying ghost would be dispatched together tonight.


    With their strength, even if they resist, it is destined to be no different from the oyster mayfly shaking the tree!


    "How could this be..."


    Someone spoke bitterly.


    "Is it really over?"


    Someone was pale.


    "In the past, didn''t the elders of the division say that as long as you hide in the Haori Temple, you can resolve the danger? But now...how can this place become the most dangerous place?"


    Someone crashed and yelled.


    Xie Yunyan was silent, and her expression was uncertain.


    At this moment, she also felt hopeless and helpless.


    Suddenly, Xie Yunyan noticed that the young robed youth lay lazily in the rattan chair, but he still looked comfortable and indifferent, as if he didn''t know how dangerous the outside world was!


    In the distance in the void, the blood demon lady suddenly made a sound, and her delicate voice resounded through the world.


    Ling Zhen?


    Xie Yunyan and others are all at a loss, who is this?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but praise it, good name.


    Peach''s yaoyao, its leaves Zhenzhen.


    "Ling Zhen! Your master has long since fallen, and with your little morals, you can''t keep the Taodu Shenmu at all! If you don''t come out again, it really makes me wait, don''t blame us for ruining this Hao Sun Peak!"


    A violent shout resounded through the night sky, like a thunderstorm.


    The Jade Blood Ghost King is murderous, and his eyes are full of violent luster.


    Too strong!


    Those terrifying ghosts in the outside world are far more powerful than they imagined!


    At this moment, the black-robed girl who had been standing in the shadow of the corner came out.


    She pursed her slightly pale lips and held the wooden staff tightly in her hand, her knuckles turning white.


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help asking: "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be afraid, they... come for me, I... I won''t let you have any accident!"


    The black-robed girl took a deep breath, her pale blue star eyes were full of firmness, like the sky was falling, and she would not be shaken.


    Xie Yunyan and others were stunned.


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, sighed in his heart, what a silly girl.


    ��


    ps: Saturday, today''s two chapters will be updated together~

 v2 Chapter 862： mayfly shake the tree

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, but couldn''t get angry.


    The black-robed girl is not deep in the world.


    Shhh!


    The black-robed girl walked out of the hall.


    It was also at this time that Xie Yunyan and other talents came to understand like a dream.


    "That girl...couldn''t that be the ''Ling Zhen'' in the mouths of those terrifying ghosts?"


    "Definitely!"


    "So, aren''t we saved?"


    These monks of Qingxiao Jianmen, like those who were about to drown, seized the hope of being rescued and became excited.


    "What''s there to be happy about, I can''t just watch that girl face danger alone!"


    Xie Yunyan said coldly.


    Speaking, she reached out and pulled out the long sword behind her, turned and walked out of the hall.


    The others looked at each other.


    But no one dared to stand up and face the danger with Xie Yunyan.


    Su Yi saw all of this without saying anything.


    It is human nature.


    He got up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, and walked outside the hall.


    Before, he reminded the girl in black robe and Xie Yunyan not to intervene, just watch from the sidelines.


    But in the end, it was these two who stood up resolutely and chose to fight for their lives against the enemy.


    How could this make Su Yi angry?


    It is impossible for him to stand idly by.


    "What are you doing? Are you making trouble!"


    Seeing Su Yi also heading towards the layman, that Junior Brother Yue couldn''t help but let out a displeased voice.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He didn''t bother to care about such unsightly characters.


    Outside the main hall.


    The petite figure of the black-robed girl stood up from nothing, with a faint golden glow all over her body.


    Beside her, Xie Yunyan was holding a sword, waiting for her, her brows and eyes were full of solemnity.


    In the distance, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the blood mist rolled.


    The five terrifying ghosts, the Jade Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady, the One-eyed Ghost King, the Ancient Corpse Scholar, and the Bloodthirsty Bolt King, stood on the ground and blocked the void around Haori Peak.


    The atmosphere of depressing and chilling permeates the world.


    When Su Yi came out, he saw such a scene.


    He stood there calmly, and was a little puzzled, where did these ghosts come from?


    "Sister Ling Zhen, for all these years, you have been hiding in the secret realm of Taodu and dare not come out, but you should have noticed that without your master, the power of the sacred wood of Taodu has been corroded. The forbidden formations up and down Haori Peak have long been broken and incomplete."


    In the distance, Mrs. Blood Demon said delicately, "Now, as long as you hand over the sacred wood of Taodu, I can guarantee, sister, that no one will hurt you in the slightest."


    After a pause, she said with a smile, "If not, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Other ghosts all set their eyes on the black-robed girl, greedy, hot, cold, and murderous.


    As for Su Yi and Xie Yunyan, they were directly ignored by them.


    The black-robed girl''s eyes were cold, and she said, "Even if I die with you, I will never hand over the peach wood!"


    Speaking, she raised the wooden stick in her hand and said word by word, "I don''t believe it, at the cost of my life, I can''t help you bastards!"


    The girl''s black robe flutters, and the delicate jade foot stands in the void,


    The light blue eyes are full of determination.


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Madam Blood Demon''s face froze.


    Other horrors frowned.


    The Blood Ghost King said coldly, "Over the years, all the monks who have entered Taodu Mountain, many of whom have fled to Haori Peak, will be able to get your help in exchange for life. But tonight If you dare to work hard..."


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi and Xie Yunyan, and said in a calm tone: "We will kill these irrelevant characters, and then destroy Haori Peak!"


    "At that time, you will perish with us. Without your protection, the Taodu Shenmu will be completely destroyed!"


    It''s also a threat, and it''s unabashedly powerful.


    The black-robed girl''s pretty face turned pale, and she bit her pink lips.


    Undoubtedly, the words of the Jade Blood Ghost King hit her heart!


    Mrs. Blood Demon said softly: "Sister Lingzhen, how about this, as long as you are willing to take a step back and let me take away part of the heart of the Taodu Shenmu, we will leave immediately, break I won''t embarrass you any more."


    "Yes, I can guarantee it!"


    Other terrifying ghosts made noises.


    The black-robed girl hesitated.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, the girl in black robe is still too tender, and doesn''t understand the dangers of the world, do you still need to think about this kind of thing?


    Once you back down, the other party will gain an inch.


    What''s more, the guarantee of some ghosts is no different from the toilet paper thrown away after wiping it in the puddle. Whoever believes it is an idiot.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was too lazy to wait and see, and immediately stepped into the void, said lightly: "She agreed, and I also did not agree."


    In one sentence, all the eyes of the audience will be seen.


    "This guy is trying to kill us!"


    In the ruined hall in the distance, Junior Brother Yue was furious.


    However, Su Yi stepped in at this moment!


    The black-robed girl was stunned, and she didn''t seem to expect that a strange fellow like Su Yi would dare to stand up at this moment.


    "He...isn''t he really a bad guy?"


    The black-robed girl muttered in her heart.


    Xie Yunyan was also very surprised, where did this young robed youth have the courage to stand up under such circumstances?


    He is not worried about being killed by those ghosts to vent his anger?


    Sure enough, as soon as Xie Yunyan thought of this, she noticed that the eyes of those terrifying ghosts were all locked on Su Yi, making no secret of their murderous intentions.


    "Little thing, are you impatient to live!"


    The chains of skeletons wrapped around him squeaked, and there was a shrill and piercing howl of ghosts and wolves.


    The power is overwhelming!


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly and said, "But I can keep you."


    Speaking, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it.


    The black wooden staff that was originally held tightly in the hands of the black-robed girl immediately flew away and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "What are you doing?"


    The black-robed girl turned pale with fright and was about to take it back.


    I saw Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed her shoulders, put her behind him, and said softly, "You watch it, the real Subaru''s true meaning, how to use it."


    The black robe girl was startled.


    Xie Yunyan''s eyes also showed a hint of doubt.


    I saw Su Yi holding one hand


    "This little thing is really... courting death!"


    Blood King Whisper.


    "Then send him to death!"


    Boom! !


    The black-robed girl raised her right hand without hesitation, and was about to help.


    Xie Yunyan holds the sword in her hand and is ready to wait.


    The ghost king and other terrifying ghosts all sneered and watched, treating Su Yi like a dead thing.


    And in the ruined hall in the distance, Junior Brother Yue wished that Su Yi was directly hacked to death!


    At this moment, Su Yi started.


    He raised the black wooden staff in his hand and lightly tapped it in the void.


    A dazzling fire like the scorching sun, through the black wooden staff, bloomed in the void.


    Its light shines brightly, illuminating the ten directions.


    The one-eyed ghost, who originally held a giant axe, let out a terrifying scream.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the one-eyed ghost was burned and cracked everywhere, and bursts of dirty and scorched smoke came out.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The terrifying ghosts, such as the Jade Blood Ghost King, all ran the road immediately, avoiding the danger of being affected by this blow.


    But even so, when they saw the tragic state of the one-eyed ghost, they were still shocked!


    "He...was able to use the ''Pleiades Spirit Staff'' forged by my master..."


    The dark blue eyes of the girl in black robe widened, and the brows were full of disbelief.


    The Pleiades Spirit Staff, made from the heart of the peach tree, contains the natural meaning of the Pleiades, and it is also a key to use the power of the peach tree.


    Ordinary people get this treasure.


    What the black-robed girl did not expect was that the Subaru Spirit Staff used by Su Yi was much more powerful than the power she released when she used it!


    "Damn!!"


    The shrill roar resounded, and the one-eyed ghost who was severely injured did not retreat, and charged directly towards Su Yi.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and swept the wooden stick in his hand.


    The one-eyed ghost king a hundred zhang tall figure suddenly split in two from the waist, the upper body was still rushing forward, and the lower body seemed to fall out of control towards the ground.


    In an instant, the two bodies were incinerated.


    The one-eyed ghost king died.


    That is the trace left by the sweeping force of the wooden staff in Su Yi''s hand.


    Long time no more.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and lost their voices.

 v2 Chapter 863： Rooster sings all over the world

    Fast update! No ads!


    One-eyed Ghost Lord''s shrill screams still echoed in the night.


    An invisible shocking force permeated the audience and hit everyone''s heart.


    "This..."


    In the dilapidated hall, Junior Brother Yue almost jumped up in shock.


    The other Qingxiao Jianmen monks were all dumbfounded.


    Before, they all complained in their hearts that the rhetoric youth in robes intervened, which would most likely harm them.


    Who would have thought that the young man in the robe could kill the one-eyed ghost in a lighthearted manner! ?


    "Good!"


    Xie Yunyan trembled.


    Because of the extremely close distance, she could clearly feel how terrifying the power contained in Su Yi''s seemingly random strike.


    Is this the power of the "True Meaning of the Subaru"?


    At the same time, the black-robed girl shook her head, and her pale blue eyes showed a shock.


    Who is this person?


    How can I control the Pleiades Staff?


    In the distance in the void, the terrifying ghosts such as the Jade Blood Ghost King and the Blood Demon Lady were also horrified, their faces changed greatly, and they became alert.


    This boy has a problem!


    "The true meaning of the Pleiades is an ancient way of heaven and fire, showing the Pleiades, one of the twenty-eight constellations.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In ancient times, the reason why this Taodu Mountain can become the gate of the Eastern ghosts and deter the ghosts in the world lies in the true meaning of the Pleiades born in the Taodu Shenmu."


    "And to truly unleash the full power of this way, the key lies in the soul, and the soul forms the great light of the law, like the great sun alone hanging in the blue, the light pierces the universe."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said: "Can your master teach you the ''Pleiades God Seal''?"


    The black-robed girl subconsciously shook her head.


    Immediately, she suddenly reacted, how can this guy even know the inheritance of the soul that the master keeps secret! ?


    "No wonder you are so weak."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The black-robed girl felt embarrassed, pursed her lips, lowered her head, and her clear eyes showed a hint of embarrassment.


    Xie Yunyan on one side couldn''t help but gasp. Although she didn''t understand Su Yi''s words, she realized more and more that this young robed youth is not simple!


    In the distance in the void, the terrifying ghosts such as the Jade Blood Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady, etc., are also in shock.


    "I''ll talk to you when these ghosts are destroyed."


    Su Yi felt helpless.


    Only then did he realize that what he said just now was like playing the piano to a cow.


    The girl in black robe doesn''t understand the "Pleiades God Seal" at all, so it''s useless to say more.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, Madam Blood Demon couldn''t help but say, "Dare to ask who is holy, why...why do you want to be my enemy?"


    Other terrifying ghosts were also surprised.


    "How can you be qualified to be my enemy with a little evil?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, stepped into the void, and shook the black wooden staff in his hand.


    Crash!


    No one sits still.


    At this moment, the Jade Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady, the Ancient Corpse Scholar, and the Bloodthirsty Bolt all joined forces to attack without hesitation, revealing their monstrous ferocity.


    "Kill!"


    Blood Ghost King''s voice was hoarse, chanting a spell, and urging the **** bronze halberd in his hand to slash at Su Yi from the air.


    Boom!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of the ancient corpse scholar''s sleeve robe, the billowing gray and white corpse''s power turned into an eerie thunder, shrouding Su Yi in the sky.


    At the same time, the figure of the blood demon lady suddenly turned into countless blood shadows, some rushing towards Su Yi, some rushing towards Xie Yunyan, and some rushing towards the black-robed girl...


    The black-robed girl raised her hands, and the pale golden flames circulated, covering her and Xie Yunyan.


    And her eyes looked at Su Yi.


    See you��


    The wooden staff in Su Yi''s hand was like a sword, and he picked it up sharply.


    The sword picks the sun and the moon, and the light of the heavens enters my arms!


    Boom! !


    As far as the flames reach, thousands of ghosts explode like bubbles and disappear.


    Unable to stop, it shattered with a bang, and was completely incinerated.


    The Jade Blood Ghost King in the distance coughed up blood and screamed.


    The blow of his full force not only dissipated like paper, but also caused him to suffer a serious backlash!


    Boom!


    As the golden flame spreads, the ancient corpse scholar evaded for the first time.


    At the same time, the countless blood shadows transformed by the blood demon lady, like flying insects in the scorching sun, vanished in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn!"


    The bloodthirsty bat king, who swooped towards the ruined hall in the distance, was lucky enough to avoid Su Yi''s attack. .


    "Not good!"


    Junior Brother Yue and others who were hiding in the dilapidated hall all changed their expressions, so scared that their souls almost came out, and they were about to flee immediately.


    At the moment when this room was not allowed to be released, a golden flame swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded with filthy blood.


    The huge body of the Bloodthirsty Bolt was covered by a mighty divine flame, and every inch of it burned.


    "No��!!"


    The Bloodthirsty Bolt screamed in horror and tried to struggle.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure was completely incinerated, and his soul was scattered.


    The Junior Brother Yue stumbled and fell to the ground, screaming: "My legs! My legs!"


    It turned out that there was a


    This scene made everyone''s heart twitch.


    In the distance of the ruined hall, Su Yi also looked away.


    What happened to Junior Brother Yue is no coincidence.


    Although Su Yi is generous, he disdains to care about characters like Junior Brother Yue, but he will not blindly let the other party push his nose in the face.


    "Isn''t this person dressed up in disguise?"


    Xie Yunyan lost her eyes.


    She saw it very clearly. Between Su Yi''s blow, the four terrifying ghosts joined forces, and the army was defeated.


    This is arrogant!


    The black-robed girl pursed her lips, her eyes were blank, and her heart could not be calm.


    "Flee!"


    "Go!"


    There was a panicked scream in the night sky.


    Blood Ghost King, Blood Demon Lady and Ancient Corpse Scholar flee in panic.


    At this point, who can''t be clear, even if they join forces, they can''t be the opponent of the mysterious young robed youth?


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He glanced around.


    "It''s just as a reward for taking a piece of peach wood."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Afterwards, he stood on the ground, his green robe hunted, his left hand pinched, and his right hand slowly raised the Pleiades Spirit Staff.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Haori Peak shook violently, and everyone was surprised and didn''t know why.


    Only the black-robed girl seemed to notice something, and her blue eyes were round.


    Peach City Secret.


    The hundred-foot-high peach tree suddenly swayed, and clusters of peach blossoms seemed to wake up from the silence, spewing dazzling flames.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    peach tree phantom.


    The evil spirits scattered in the three thousand miles of Taodu Mountain are all scattered in fear and despair.


    "It''s the **** that the old rooster set up by himself!"


    "Damn!"


    At this moment, the escaped Jade Blood Ghost King, Blood Demon Lady, and Ancient Corpse Scholar were all terrified, screaming in terror, and fleeing frantically.


    Ashes, perished.


    At this moment, at the top of the phantom of the peach tree that appeared between the heaven and earth in Taodu Mountain, vaguely, there seemed to be an incomparably powerful multicolored rooster standing on the highest branch , screaming in the sky.


    Sound spreads in nine days and ten places.


    The entire Taodu Mountain is going up and down, and the ghosts lurking in the dark are all gone!


    The ancient book "Shu Yizhi" records that in ancient times, there was Taodu Mountain in the Eastern Ghost Gate, and there was a big tree named Taodu. Xiao, the ghosts and gods are easy.


    This so-called, the rooster sings the world!

 v2 Chapter 864： Yunlou Treasure Ship

    Fast update! No ads!


    For a long time, the phantom of the peach tree that connected to the sky gradually dissipated.


    The golden flames disappeared.


    Three thousand miles of Taodu Mountain, shrouded in darkness again.


    However, there is no more **** aura.


    I can even clearly see that in the clear and empty night sky, a purple waning moon is as bright as a bow.


    In the mountains and fields, the breeze is gentle and the sounds are quiet.


    The summit of Haori Peak.


    Xie Yunyan was trembling physically and mentally, her eyes were dull, like seeing a miracle.


    Between the hands, the peach wood connects the sky and the earth, and the brilliant flames illuminate the mountains and rivers.


    As the rooster sings, the ghosts are gone!


    Such a method is amazing!


    The black-robed girl was speechless, her eyes dazed.


    She recalled the words Master once proudly said, "I am the king of hell, the peach is living, the sect is divided into the madness, the heaven is forbidden to control the mountains for three thousand miles, and the ghosts and gods see me also hesitant!"


    The so-called "Heavenly Forbidden" is a forbidden formation covering three thousand miles of Taodu Mountain.


    This formation is also known as the Heavenly Imprisonment!


    Now, although the master is not here, but this great formation that has been silent for an unknown number of years has been turned on tonight, turning the tide in one fell swoop, sweeping away all the evil spirits in Taodu Mountain.


    Yuyu clarifies Wan Lie!


    "Who is this person? Why can not only control the true meaning of the Subaru Sun, but also control the ghost gate and heavenly ban set up by the master?"


    The girl in black robe was dazed.


    Because she is the heir, she can''t use this array...


    "Now, you should believe I''m not a bad guy."


    Su Yi''s figure floated on the ground, looking at the shocking and speechless appearance of the black-robed girl, she couldn''t help but tease.


    The black-robed girl raised her light blue eyes like she was just waking up from a dream, and couldn''t help but say, "Who...are you?"


    Su Yi returned the Subaru Spirit Staff to the black-robed girl and said, "We''ll talk later."


    Speaking, he looked at Xie Yunyan and said, "Now there is no danger in this mountain of Taodu, hurry up and leave with your fellow students."


    Speaking, he walked towards the ruined hall in the distance.


    Xie Yunyan was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    The black-robed girl hesitated for a moment, then turned around to chase after her.


    In the broken hall.


    "Thank you for saving your life, senior!"


    Junior Brother Yue, who had a broken leg, also struggled to get up and bowed his head.


    After seeing Su Yi''s terrifying methods, who would dare to treat him like a young man?


    In the eyes of these Qingxiao Jianmen cultivators, they all doubted whether Su Yi was the rumored immortal who descended to earth.


    Su Yi hummed and said, "You can leave now."


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but whisper: "Senior, if you can, can you tell me your name, and if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay today''s life-saving grace."


    Others nodded.


    "I''m just a passerby here, and I didn''t make a move before just to save your lives, so I don''t need to be grateful to me."


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but feel lost in her heart.


    "Girl, how about we go to the Taodu Secret Realm and chat?"


    Su Yi looked at the girl in black robe.


    This time, the black-robed girl did not stubbornly remain silent any longer, and nodded slightly, "Yes."


    ��


    Peach City Secret Realm.


    Under the peach tree, Su Yi sat comfortably on a bulging tree root, drinking and asking about the girl in black robe.


    The black-robed girl put her knees together and sat not far away.


    She no longer seemed to be wary of Su Yi, took off her black cape, revealing long beautiful and supple fiery red hair, delicate facial features, innocent and innocent, and her skin as smooth as delicate white porcelain.


    Especially a pair of light blue eyes, clear with a hint of enchanting atmosphere.


    Her hands were interlaced in front of her knees, her petite figure was beautiful and charming.


    During the conversation, the black-robed girl no longer resisted and resisted like she did at first.


    Soon, Su Yi learned something.


    The girl''s name is Lingzhen, the name was taken by her master, and she was born in the source of Taodu Shenmu a long time ago.


    However, Ling Zhen only had a wisp of spiritual consciousness at that time.


    It was also thirty-three years ago that she finally degenerated into a real innate spiritual body and a complete mind.


    In the same year, she became the closed disciple of Taodu Shanjun.


    In less than three months, Taodushan Jun received a secret letter and left Taodushan in a hurry.


    This is also the reason why Ling Zhen has such a weak grasp of the "True Meaning of the Subaru Sun", and did not even have time to obtain the inheritance of the "Pleiades Sun God Seal".


    Su Yi suddenly wondered, "Do you know that the secret letter your master received came from whose hand?"


    Ling Zhen shook her head and said, "When the master left, he didn''t tell me anything, only told me to stay by the Taodu Shenmu until he didn''t return."


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, how could this old **** leave in such a hurry?


    "That''s right."


    Ling Zhen suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember that when Master was about to leave, he took with him a ''non-drowning boat'' made from the heart of the peach tree."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, did this old rooster go to the sea of ??bitterness?


    This kind of treasure that does not drown in the boat can only play its incredible magic when crossing the bitter sea!


    Su Yi pondered: "Can you think of other things, such as before your master received this secret letter, was there any other abnormal behavior?"


    Ling Zhen meditated for a moment, then shook her head: "No."


    Although Su Yi was a little disappointed in his heart, he also knew that there was nothing left to ask.


    "You... you, who are you?"


    Ling Zhen couldn''t help asking.


    "As long as you know that my surname is Su, I am a friend of your master."


    Su Yi said.


    "My Master''s friend?"


    Ling Zhen was stunned, in her opinion, Su Yi was only eighteen or nineteen years old, but it was too strange to claim to be a friend of Master.


    In addition, she has never heard the master say that there is a friend surnamed Su in this world.


    Seeing the confused look in the girl''s eyes, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "When your master comes back, he will naturally tell you the answer."


    Next, Su Yi asked about the drastic changes in Taodu Mountain.


    According to Ling Zhen, from ancient times to the present, under the Taodu Mountain, a "ghost domain" has been suppressed.


    Since her master left, the evil spirits in the ghost realm have become restless.


    Eighteen years ago, some extremely ferocious ghosts escaped from the suppression.


    The drastic changes in Taodu Mountain also started from that time.


    Over the years, I


    I often feel uneasy in my heart, whenever a monk breaks into Taodu Mountain and sees them in distress, he will try his best to rescue them, which will make up for the shame in my heart..."


    Su Yi secretly sighed in her heart that this girl may still retain a pure and kind nature because she has not been deeply involved in the world.


    "How can I blame you, it''s because your master didn''t teach you these secret techniques."


    Su Yilue pondered and said, "I will give you the inheritance of cultivating the ''Pleiades God Seal Method'', and in the future, you can control the ''Ghost Gate Heavenly Forbidden'' covering this Taodu Mountain. ''."


    Ling Zhen''s eyes were bright and joyful, and she said in a clear voice, "Thank you, senior!"


    Su Yi laughed and said jokingly, "Now, how did you change your name for me?"


    Ling Zhen was a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "I just want to understand one thing, the senior can control the power of Subaru''s true meaning and the power of the ghost gate and heaven, and it must have a close relationship with my master. It''s right to call you senior."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m here to make a boat that won''t drown, and I need to take a piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Tree, can you agree?"


    Ling Zhen hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Senior, then... can you leave a certificate, and when my master comes back, it is convenient to have an explanation."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    ��


    The next morning.


    The sky is bright, and the rolling Taodu Mountains are shrouded in the gorgeous morning glow.


    No more evil spirits.


    When Su Yi left, there was an extra heart of the Peach Capital Sacred Tree on his body.


    Last night, he left Ling Zhen the secret of controlling the true meaning of the Subaru Sun, and the secret of using the heavenly ban.


    In this way, in the ghost territory suppressed by Taodu Mountain in the future, even if there are ghosts that escape, they will be easily suppressed and eliminated by Ling Zhen.


    In addition, before leaving, Su Yi left Ling Zhen a certificate.


    The voucher reads: Someone Su borrowed the sacred tree of the Peach Capital, and if there is a chance, he will not return it.


    Su Yi still remembered that Ling Zhen was stunned when she saw the handwriting on the voucher, her pink lips opened into an "O" shape.


    "Senior take care."


    Ling Zhen waved her hand away, her voice soft and sweet.


    "Little girl, take care of you too."


    Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    The figure who watched Su Yi completely disappeared from the sky.


    Ling Zhen''s light blue eyes flashed with a sense of disappointment, and immediately, the girl pursed her pink lips and turned back to the broken Hao Sun Temple.


    Three days later.


    Su Yi arrived in the "Ghost Square Domain", one of the six domains of the Netherworld.


    Cloud Song City.


    An ancient giant city located on the southeastern edge of Ghost Square, bordering the six kingdoms, it is prosperous and prosperous.


    Outside Cloudsong City.


    In front of a ferry.


    There is a huge treasure ship moored like a mountain with many pavilions and palaces.


    This is a "Yunlou Treasure Ship" used to carry passengers.


    Tianya City is the place where the "Ghost Snake Clan", one of the nine great royal families in the Nether, resides!


    Su Yi was sitting in a restaurant on top of the merchant ship.


    Sit by the window alone and ask for a bowl of hot plain noodles.


    ��


    ps: Today, February 2, the dragon raised his head, and his wife reminded me that it was Aunt Su''s birthday, so at the end of this chapter, give Su Yi a bowl of noodles, haha~

 v2 Chapter 865： The Change of Youdu

    Fast update! No ads!


    The guests who took the Yunlou treasure ship were almost all monks.


    Only pay a sum of spirit stones, and then you can travel comfortably by boat to reach your destination.


    There are not only restaurants and tea houses on the Yunlou Treasure Ship, but also all kinds of business houses, selling all kinds of cultivation items.


    Such as spiritual materials, magic materials, medicinal herbs, treasures, rare treasures, etc.


    Of course, it all costs money.


    When he traveled to the underworld in his previous life, Su Yi liked to dress up and travel on the treasure ship of Yunlou.


    On the boat, you can see monks from different territories, with different backgrounds and experiences, and hear all kinds of strange stories.


    But this time, he doesn''t have to dress up.


    Because a strange young man like him won''t attract much attention at all.


    The Yunlou Treasure Ship has not yet set off, but the restaurant on the top floor of the Treasure Ship is already very lively.


    "Who would have thought that on the night of the Lantern Festival on July 15th, not only the six kingdoms of Ziluo City had undergone drastic changes, but even the ''Youdu'' had undergone tremendous changes!"


    "What happened in Youdu?"


    "I don''t know, but it is said that the yin and yang road leading to Youdu has suffered serious damage. The strong people who entered the nine purgatory of Youdu in the past years are very likely to be completely trapped in it. , can never return to the world again.��


    "This change is too serious. As far as I know, in the past 100 years, at least ten emperors have entered the nine purgatory of Youdu for trials! I am afraid it will be difficult for them to return.��


    ...The sound of discussion in the restaurant caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Youdu has changed?


    Su Yi played with the wine glass thoughtfully.


    Youdu, a forbidding place in the City of Death.


    Under Youdu, there are nine purgatory worlds.


    In every purgatory world, there are many ancient demon powers.


    The further down you go, the more terrifying it gets.


    Especially from the sixth purgatory world, the power of the demons distributed in it is enough to threaten the emperor!


    Therefore, the sixth purgatory world is also regarded as a "forbidden place" by the characters under the emperor!


    In the past life, Su Yi once traveled to the underworld, not to kill demons, but to go there and collect ancient avenue fragments.


    For the vast majority of monks in the world, the Nine Great Purgatory in Youdu is boundless and vicious.


    But for some, it''s like a treasure trove of opportunity.


    You can not only sharpen and refine Daoism, but also collect many ancient and rare Dao fragments when hunting demons.


    If you are lucky, you can even get a complete Dao power!


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, to enter Youdu, you must not only enter the City of Death, but also go through a Yin-Yang Road.


    But now, listening to the discussions of those monks, this Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu was actually severely damaged on the night of the Lantern Festival!


    This has serious consequences.


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, there are many old guys who will even stay in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu for thousands of years in order to sharpen Daoism and collect Dao fragments!


    Nowadays, the Yin and Yang Road has been destroyed, and the monks who are distributed in the nine purgatory of Youdu may be a problem!


    "This should be true. Not long ago, there was news that the ''feathering emperor'' of the Ghost Snake Clan had entered the quiet place hundreds of years ago. all wandering, so far never


    Back. "


    In the restaurant, someone whispered.


    When he heard this, Su Yi''s fingertips holding the wine glass froze slightly, and his eyes narrowed quietly.


    Feather Fall!


    This is the title of Little Leaf in the underworld!


    "She...how could she go to Youdu..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were on and off.


    It should be noted that when he came to Ghost Fangyu this time, he was going to the Ghost Snake Clan to retrieve the sword "Three Inch Heaven Heart" kept by Xiao Ye.


    But who would have thought that he would hear such bad news as soon as he arrived in the ghost area!


    "I also heard about this. It is said that because of this change, there was a turmoil within the Ghost Snake Clan."


    "What turmoil?"


    "You think about it, in the past ghost snake clan, Yuluo Linghuang was a veritable ruler. With her in charge, the ghost snake clan was in full swing. It is a first-class top power."


    "But with the news of the drastic changes in the Netherland, how can the people of the Ghost Snake Clan not panic?"


    "The so-called group of dragons without a leader will cause serious trouble. The ghost snake family has a great business and has three major branches. As far as I know, the three branches of the ghost snake family have all started to act together. Speak up to elect a new patriarch!"


    "How can the main line of the ghost snake clan agree?"


    "Because you won''t agree, there will be a violent conflict!"


    ��


    When talking about the ghost snake clan, many people in the restaurant spoke up one after another, causing a heated discussion.


    Because, this is the most watched thing in the entire Ghost Square Domain recently.


    Su Yi listened quietly, sighing inwardly.


    There is no leader in the group of dragons, and there will be serious trouble.


    This sentence is indeed an unbreakable truth since ancient times.


    Five hundred years ago, after his reincarnation, Taixuan Dongtian fell into division and internal and external troubles.


    Not long ago, when the night of the Lantern Festival came, the Cui family in Ziluo City, without Cui Longxiang, was in a precarious situation.


    And now, because of the drastic changes in Youdu, there are obviously serious problems within the Ghost Snake Clan!


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, secretly thinking in his heart, sending Ye Xun back to the Ghost Snake Clan at this time would be equivalent to pushing him to the cusp of the storm.


    After all, this guy is the younger brother of Xiao Ye Ye, and the "old man" of the main line of the Ye family.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he has been the emperor.


    Even if Ye Xun is now in a state of embarrassment, as long as he appears, he is the "old man" of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    But an old man like Ye Xun who has no strong strength is destined to be difficult to turn the tide in this turbulent situation.


    "I don''t know if Ye Nanzheng is still in the Ghost Snake Clan. If he is, things will be easier..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Ye Nanzheng is an old antique in the main line of the Ye family. According to his seniority, he is the uncle of Ye Yu and Ye Xun.


    As early as 30,000 years ago, this old guy was already an important figure in the ghost snake clan.


    Huh?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi felt a sense in his heart, and looked out the window subconsciously.


    This restaurant is located on the top of the Yunlou Treasure Ship, from where Su Yi sat by the window, you can see the scenery outside the city gate of Yunge City in the distance.


    In the city gate, a treasure chariot sped out and stopped at the ferry where the treasure ship of Yunlou was parked.


    Soon, three figures came down from the treasure carriage.


    A thin man in a navy blue robe, with a sickly aura between his brows.


    The other is a teenager, dressed in purple, with red lips and white teeth, wearing a feather crest on his head, and a jade tree facing the wind.


    As if aware of something, the middle-aged man in the battle robe carrying the sword suddenly raised his head, looked at the restaurant on the top of the Yunlou Treasure Ship, and saw Su Yi who was overlooking from the window.


    At that moment, the eyes of the middle-aged man in the shirt were as sharp as blades, like a pair of lightning stabbing from the air.


    Su Yi seemed unaware and withdrew his gaze.


    It''s just that there is something strange in his heart.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass.


    ��


    "Sir, someone noticed us before, I can''t be sure, whether the other party is intentional or not."


    At the ferry where the treasure ship of Yunlou was docked, the middle-aged man in the shirt spoke in a low voice.


    He frowned slightly, coughed, then waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, being careful is a good thing, but you don''t need to be a soldier."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Father, why don''t we use the ancient teleportation array to return to Tianya City, and have to take this Yunlou treasure ship?"


    The boy in purple on the side muttered, "In this case, it will take at least seven days on the road, which is too slow."


    The thin man sighed softly: "I''m sure that there are people in the vicinity of the ancient teleportation formation leading to Tianya City, and there are people who are secretly watching. "


    After a pause, he said, "In this case, it is safest to take the Yunlou Treasure Ship."


    There was a haze between the eyebrows of the purple-clothed boy, and he was silent.


    The middle-aged man said: "Yes!"


    The purple clothed youth''s eyes lit up and said, "Uncle Yong, I''m with you!"


    The middle-aged man hesitated and looked at the thin man subconsciously.


    The thin man smiled warmly: "Take him, it will be a long experience."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, the group stepped onto the Yunlou Treasure Ship.


    Soon.


    With a roar, this huge treasure ship, carrying thousands of guests, burst into the air, crushed the clouds, and flew away into the distance.


    There are thousands of monks on this ship, all kinds, men, women and children, as well as creatures from different ethnic groups.


    After all, the Yunlou Treasure Ship is a passenger ship after all.


    He comes from a splendid generation, and he has a treasure ship to ride on, and he rarely mixes with ordinary monks.


    In the restaurant on the top floor of the treasure ship.


    However, when the middle-aged man in the shirt and the boy in purple walked in, they didn''t attract much attention.


    The reason is that the aura on both of them is bland.


    The middle-aged man named Tu Yong swept his gaze, but found that the young man in the robe who was sitting in the distance by the window was no longer there.


    "Was that young man''s previous actions intentional or unintentional?"


    Tu Yong frowned slightly.

 v2 Chapter 866： dont be afraid

    Fast update! No ads!


    The third floor of the Yunlou Treasure Ship, in the attic of No. 9, Azi.


    "After tens of thousands of years, in the Netherworld, Lao Tzu is finally back!"


    "I don''t know if anyone still remembers my name, Ye Xun?"


    "Hahaha, when the juniors of the clan see me, can''t they call me an ancestor?"


    Ye Xun sometimes sighed, sometimes sighed, sometimes pinched his waist and laughed.


    The "Mingluo Linghuang" who once created the Yin Sha Temple in the Cangqing Continent was obviously excited when he learned that he had now arrived at the ghost area of ??the Netherworld.


    Not far away, Su Yi reclined on the bed at will, and said absently, "If you keep talking nonsense like this, don''t blame me for throwing you back into the green seed."


    Ye Xun''s smile stagnated, and he quickly apologized: "Brother-in-law, I''ve been suppressed for too long, and I can''t help it."


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to Ye Xun, "See if you can recognize these three people."


    "Okay!"


    Ye Xun stepped forward to take it, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it.


    After a while, he wondered: "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with these three?"


    Su Yi asked: "You don''t recognize me?"


    Ye Xun shook his head.


    "If I read correctly, they are all members of your Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi said.


    Engraved on the jade slip are the portraits of the thin man, the middle-aged man in the shirt, and the boy in purple.


    Ye Xun was stunned, realizing that something was wrong, and frowned, "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with them?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, didn''t hide it any longer, and simply stated the news he heard in the Treasure Ship Restaurant just now.


    Utopia changes!


    Yinyang Road is badly damaged!


    Emperor Ye Yu is trapped!


    There is turmoil within the Ghost Snake Clan!


    Learning this, Ye Xun looked gloomy and uncertain, and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    After half a sound.


    Ye Xun let out a long sigh and muttered, "How much misfortune I should be, it turned out to be nothing more than that."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Ye Xun said with a smile: "With my brother-in-law here this time, there is nothing I need to worry about."


    After all, he looked relaxed like a boulder removed from his heart.


    Su Yi: "???"


    Is he really taking himself as his brother-in-law?


    Ye Xun patted his chest and said, "Brother-in-law, just tell me, how do you need me to cooperate?"


    Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly, and he hit the snake with the stick, talking about a person like Ye Xun.


    However, what Ye Xun said is not bad.


    Seeing such a change in the ghost snake clan, he will not stand by and watch with the face of Xiao Ye.


    "Wait until Tianya City and take a look at the situation of your Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi pondered, "The most important thing is to see if your uncle Ye Nanzheng is still there."


    Ye Xun said without hesitation, "Brother-in-law, just leave this to me!"


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was a member of the Ye family''s direct line, and it was easy to inquire about some clan news.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said: "It''s not 30,000 years ago, and you are no longer the Mingluo Linghuang who once turned clouds and rains in the Cangqing Continent. Do you not believe that as long as you reveal your identity, you will be killed?"


    Ye Xun looked uncertain for a while.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he had a war with the jailer and almost died. In the end, only a remnant of the soul survived.


    In the following years, she has been wandering in the world.


    It wasn''t until last year that with the help of Su Yi, he found his "remains" from the "Exquisite Ghost Domain" in the Cangqing Continent, and refined the "remains" left by the "remains"


    A source force finally reshapes its own body.


    But the recovery time is too short.


    One thousandth, at best, it can be compared with the characters of the spiritual level.


    In addition, after 30,000 years, the world has changed, and the world has changed.


    What''s more, the ghost snake family is still in a turmoil today.


    Under such circumstances, if he reveals his identity, it is indeed very easy to unpredictable storms!


    For a while, Ye Xun gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "With my brother-in-law here, I''m afraid of an egg?"


    Su Yi: ������


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and finally decided to lock Ye Xun again, and arrange Ye Xun to do things when the opportunity is right.


    Otherwise, with the disposition of this kid, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble!


    "Brother-in-law, you...why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ye Xun found Su Yi staring at him, making him feel guilty for a while.


    Su Yi said: "If you talk too much, you will lose, and disaster will come out of your mouth, do you understand?"


    Ye Xun immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother-in-law, I promise, hey, brother-in-law, don''t do it, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Su Yi raising his hand, and threw him into the green seed again.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Su Yi let out a long breath and began to meditate.


    There is still a long way to go before becoming emperor.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    It has only been more than a year since I consciously woke up and remembered my past life.


    From the original four-level martial arts realm to the current spiritual wheel realm, this speed of entry is already shocking!


    ��


    Late night.


    In the pavilion of No. 1, the third floor of the Yunlou Treasure Ship.


    There won''t be many more."


    The lights were bright, and the middle-aged Tu Yong said quickly, "There are more than 30 people, all of them are ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people?"


    The sick and thin man was surprised.


    "Yes, they are all children, the older ones are only twelve or thirteen years old, and the youngest are only five or six years old. , this time is to be sent to the Underworld Spirit Sect to practice."


    Tu Yong said solemnly, "I checked them one by one, and there is no problem with these children."


    The thin man nodded.


    He vaguely remembered that the Underworld Spirit Sect was an unpopular cultivation force in the Ghost Square Domain, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Tu Yong said hesitantly: "Sir, I still think that there is probably something wrong with the young robed boy we saw when we boarded the ship."


    The thin man was startled and said, "Do you have something to discover?"


    Tu Yong shook his head and said, "This is just a subordinate''s intuition."


    The thin man laughed and said, "If it is really our enemy, do you think he will let us discover him so openly?"


    "This..."


    Tu Yong couldn''t help being silent, which was exactly what he didn''t understand.


    "But it''s not a bad thing for you to be careful."


    The thin man thought for a while, and said, "On the next road, be careful."


    Yong Tu nodded in agreement.


    "Also."


    The thin man raised his eyes and looked at Tu Yong, "If there is an accident on the way, you can use that secret treasure and escape with Boheng."


    Boheng, whose full name is Ye Boheng, is the boy in purple.


    Tu Yong''s complexion changed slightly, and said: "Sir, humble job..."


    The thin man interrupted: "This is an order."


    Tu Yong''s expression changed for a while, and after a while, he clasped his fists and saluted, "Here!"


    The thin man smiled and said, "This is just a plan for the worst, I hope... there will be no accidents along the way."


    ��


    Three days later.


    The treasure ship of Yunlou moored for half an hour outside a city called "Guangchi".


    Passengers leave and passengers board.


    Afterwards, they set off again, galloping into the distance in the night.


    On the top floor of the treasure ship, on a huge viewing platform.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the night sky.


    A silver full moon hangs above the sky, casting a faint silver glow.


    Not far away, a group of children were playing and playing. There were about ten people, both men and women. The oldest was only ten years old, and the youngest was only five or six years old.


    A grey-haired old man in black stood in front of the railing, holding a cigarette bag in his hand, puffing clouds, and silently guarding these children.


    In the dark corner farther away, there is a pair of teenagers and girls talking in secret.


    The boy was dressed in purple, with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    Su Yi remembered clearly that this young man boarded the ship with the thin man and the middle-aged man in the shirt.


    The girl is wearing a black dress, her skin is better than snow, and she is beautiful.


    This caught Su Yi''s attention.


    If he remembered correctly, the girl in the black dress got on the boat outside today''s "Jiaochi City".


    At this time, the purple-clothed boy and the black-skirted girl looked unwilling to be seen, hiding in the shadowy corner, and even used voice transmission for conversations.


    I don''t know what to talk about, the purple-clothed boy frowned, and a worried look appeared on his face.


    The girl in the black dress was clearly comforting him.


    Soon, the boy in purple sighed and turned to leave.


    The girl in the black dress stayed for a while before walking out of the shadows in the far corner.


    She looked at the children who were having fun and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Sister, you look so beautiful."


    A little girl about six or seven years old raised her face in admiration.


    The girl in the black dress smiled and stroked the little girl''s cheek, and said, "Little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    Immediately, she raised her eyes and looked at Su Yi who was standing not far away, walked over as if unintentionally, stood on the side of Su Yi, and gently closed her ear Qingsi, murmured, "The moon tonight is so beautiful."


    Not far away, Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear and ignore it.


    The girl in the black dress smiled disapprovingly, put her arms lazily on one side of the parapet, turned her head to look at Su Yi''s profile not far away, and said softly: "Master, since I After boarding the treasure ship today, I have a strange feeling, do you want to know?"


    Su Yi said, "I don''t want to."


    Girl in black dress: "��"


    Immediately, she burst into laughter, beautiful and charming.


    "Are you nervous? Don''t be afraid, it''s just a chat, I won''t eat you."


    The girl in the black dress said with a smile.


    Su Yi kept staring at the night sky in the distance, ignoring it.


    The cold and ignorant gesture made the smile on the face of the girl in the black dress fade, and a pair of willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    ��


    ps: I will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 867：

    Fast update! No ads!


    The girl in the black dress stared at Su Yi for a moment, and said softly, "Is the son afraid, or does he not want to see me?"


    Su Yi retracted his gaze towards the night sky in the distance, and said indifferently: "If disaster strikes on the next road, I promise to make your death unsightly."


    The beautiful eyes of the girl in the black dress shrank suddenly, as if shocked by the sudden words.


    After a while, she frowned and said, "Young Master, what does this mean...?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank, and said absently, "Guess it for yourself."


    The beauty of the girl in the black dress is uncertain for a while.


    Immediately, she put away her arms resting on the railing, stretched her waist long, her rosy lips lightly parted, smiled sweetly, and said, "Okay, let''s see. "


    After saying that, she turned away.


    until the girl in the black dress disappears.


    Su Yi also turned away.


    Only, when passing by the little girl with braided horns, he squatted down, bent down, and patted the little **** the shoulder.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?"


    The little girl raised her little face suspiciously.


    "Little girl, remember not to take the initiative to talk to strangers in the future."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The little girl stayed.


    Su Yi walked away.


    In his palm, a faint green thread appeared.


    The little girl didn''t know that the girl in the black dress who was praised by her as "beautiful" before had left a trace in her body when she gently stroked her cheek. A poisonous poison called "Locking Spirit".


    This kind of poisonous gu will silently turn into a shackle of spirit and soul, and it only takes a thought of the caster to deprive the spirit of the other party.


    The most sinister and vicious.


    "A demonic generation, but mixed with the descendants of the ghost snake clan, must have other plans, if so speculate, the predicament the ghost snake clan is facing now is far more than I imagined more serious."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In his palm, the faint green thread struggled constantly, but to no avail, it was firmly suppressed there.


    Not long after Su Yi left, the white-haired and black-robed old man who had been guarding the children stepped forward, came to the little girl with horn braids, and whispered: "Yue Rong, that person just now. What did I tell you?"


    The girl with horn braids said crisply: "The big brother said, let me not take the initiative to talk to strangers in the future."


    The white-haired and black-robed old man was stunned and said, "There is nothing else."


    The girl with the claw braid shook her head.


    "So, is there something wrong with the woman in the black dress just now?"


    The old man with white hair and black robe pondered for a long time and couldn''t understand it, so he stopped thinking about it.


    ��


    Ten in the morning.


    Su Yi is meditating in the room.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door:


    "Guest, someone asked Xiao to send you a letter."


    Su Yi opened his eyes, raised his brows slightly, and said, "Come in."


    Raise your hand to remove the forbidden power from the room.


    On this treasure ship of Yunlou, all the A-shaped pavilions are covered with forbidden formation power.


    The door opened, and a young boy who looked like a servant held a letter in both hands and presented it respectfully.


    Su Yi opened the letter.


    Boom!


    In the letter, a filthy black mist suddenly burst out, turning into an illusory skull and killing Su Yi.


    Due to the extremely close distance, Su Yi''s figure was instantly engulfed by the filthy black mist.


    On the forehead, there is a strange blood-colored tattoo.


    "Old


    What an amazing character Zi Huantang is, it turned out to be nothing but a waste of a secret talisman that I have treasured for many years! "


    The stout man murmured, a look of pain on his face.


    In his field of vision, Su Yi''s figure was completely covered by the filthy black mist, and strands of black mist penetrated into Su Yi''s body like a snake.


    This is the "ghost-mist-devouring mantra", which is domineering and vicious. In the case of a sudden attack, it is enough to inflict heavy damage on the characters in the spirit wheel realm!


    "That woman asked you to come?"


    The stout man paled in shock.


    Only then did he see clearly that the young robed youth who had been covered by the Ghost Mist Heart Devouring Curse, was still sitting there, his expression indifferent, his eyes dark and unscathed.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken wrist sounded.


    The body of the stout man was pressed down by a huge force and knelt on the ground, and the floor made of black iron made a dull tremor.


    The stout man screamed, sweat dripping from his forehead, and looked horrified, and said, "Please ask your friends to be merciful!"


    Su Yiwu sat there, resting his chin in one hand and a wine jug in the other, and said casually, "You guys are clearly here for the people of the Ghost Snake Clan, why are you doing something against me? "


    The stout man''s expression changed, and he defended: "This is a complete misunderstanding..."


    Before he finished speaking, he followed Su Yi''s fingertips to gently pick.


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, and the right arm of the stout man was cut off. The fracture was smooth and neat, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    The stout man twisted his cheeks in pain and trembled like a sieve.


    "I don''t like to hear crap."


    Su Yidao.


    The stout man looked at Su Yi''s eyes with a hint of fear, and said in a trembling voice: "Don''t hide my friend, I was ordered to act tonight, why should I deal with you, I... I am not sure as well."


    "By whom?"


    "The life of our saint."


    "Which ethnic group are you from?"


    "This..." The stout man hesitated.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent: "Speak."


    The stout man was panting rapidly, but there was a ruthless gleam in his eyes a little bit, and said: "If you say it, it will die, if you don''t say it, it will die. In that case, why should I cooperate?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his stout body instantly turned into a shriveled and lifeless corpse.


    The blood-colored pattern originally branded on the forehead of the stout man turned into a strange blood-colored demon flower. The petals consist of thirty-six blood-colored fingers. Vertical pupil.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored demon flower bloomed, and the petals of thirty-six blood-colored fingers formed a strange seal, and suddenly suppressed Su Yi.


    "The vertical pupil magic lotus seal is indeed the role of the blood pheasant demon clan."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He sat there, swiping with the palm of his hand.


    A golden sword energy filled with Yuanji Daoism appeared.


    Boom!


    The seal of the blood-colored demon flower was torn apart and crumbled like rain.


    With Su Yi a little


    .


    The shriveled body of the stout man also turned into ashes and dissipated in an instant.


    On the ground, there are some treasures left.


    Su Yi looked around a little, and suddenly lost interest.


    Those treasures may be good at the spiritual level, but they have long been out of his sight.


    Afterwards, Su Yi turned on the forbidden formation power in the room and continued to meditate.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Su Yi got up and went straight to the top of the treasure ship.


    First eat a hot breakfast in the restaurant, and then come to the observation deck.


    The sky is bright and the sea of ??clouds is churning.


    The little kids I saw last night are playing.


    The old man with white hair and black robe silently stayed not far away.


    "


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention the name, it''s okay to say what you want to say."


    When she arrived, she was following a beggar begging for food, which was really pitiful."


    Su Yi hummed absently, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of disciples from Mingling Sect."


    Xie Kuiju seemed to be relieved, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you."


    At this time, the little girl with braided horns came over suddenly, holding a green jujube in her small hand, held it high in front of Su Yi, and said crisply, "Big brother, here it is."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why give it to me?"


    The little girl with horn braids said crisply: "I remembered what big brother said last night, and I can feel that big brother is caring about me, and I naturally want to repay big brother."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    He looked at the green jujube in the little girl''s hand. It was usually visible, but it was very clean, and the skin was thin and fleshy.


    "Girl, this green jujube is something only children eat."


    Xie Kui said with a dry cough, "Hurry up and put it away."


    Su Yi reached out to take it, and said softly, "Mind is the most precious thing. I will accept it."


    Speaking, he rubbed the head of the little girl with braids.


    "Big brother is really different from others. When I gave others green dates, no one liked them."


    The little girl with claw braid smiled happily and her eyes were shining.


    "That''s because they don''t know what a mind is."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    As she was talking, a graceful figure came from a distance, dressed in a black dress, her skin was better than snow.


    It was the girl in the black dress I saw last night.


    She first looked at the girl with the braided horns, then looked at Su Yi, and said with a sweet smile: "Sir, I think we should have a good chat, so that nothing happens again. Misunderstanding, unpleasant trouble."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised. I didn''t expect this woman to have the courage to appear in front of him.


    After thinking about it, he said, "What should be said, I said last night, if you have to die, then continue."


    The words are cold and unceremonious.


    The smile on the pretty face of the girl in the black dress disappeared, and a pair of beautiful eyes surging coldly.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    Xie Kui raised his body tense and horrified.


    Only the children who were playing were unaware, and the sound of laughter and joy kept ringing.


    ��


    ps: 5 shifts today, around 6 pm, there will be 3 consecutive shifts~

 v2 Chapter 868： three fingers

    Fast update! No ads!


    In a tea shop on the top floor of the treasure ship.


    By the window, you can clearly see the scene on the viewing platform in the distance.


    "Who is that woman in black?"


    The thin man said softly.


    Because it was early in the morning, there were not many customers in the tea shop.


    In addition to the thin man, the middle-aged Tu Yong in the shirt, and the purple-clothed boy Ye Boheng, there were only the owner of the teahouse, a servant, and three scattered guests.


    "The woman boarded the ship yesterday, her body was obscure, it should be covered with a secret treasure, there were four people with her, but since boarding the treasure ship, those four people have been staying in Never appeared in the room."


    Tu Yong looked at the others in the tea shop, and transmitted the voice to the thin man and Ye Boheng.


    Ye Boheng''s eyelids twitched and he remained silent.


    The thin man frowned and said, "The young man in robes, like us, boarded the ship three days ago, and the woman in black boarded the ship today, but it seems that they are very early. know."


    Tu Yong nodded and said: "I have now dared to conclude that there is something strange in this man and woman, and it is not even ruled out that they are a group."


    Ye Boheng''s expression was a little strange, and he hesitated.


    "Hopefully it''s not for us."


    The thin man whispered.


    At this time, Ye Boheng couldn''t help but say: "Father, we...why do we have to bring that treasure back to Tianya City? Our line is only a branch of the ghost snake clan, which has been around for a long time. It has been separated from the mainline clan before."


    "Now, the main line has undergone major changes and the situation is not good. The clansmen of the other two branches have made it clear that they want to elect a new patriarch, and they have also sent us a letter, I hope we will not interfere Come in, but you...why do you still do this?"


    The boy was puzzled and even a little dissatisfied.


    The thin man was silent for a moment, and said: "The relationship between us and the main vein is like the relationship between the branches of a big tree and the trunk. If the trunk changes, how can the branches not be impacted?"


    "This is what is called the absence of skin, and the attachment of hair."


    Speaking of this, the thin man looked at the young man and said warmly, "You are still young, so it''s normal to not understand this."


    After a pause, his expression became calm and firm, "As a descendant of the ghost snake clan, for the sake of the clan, I must also bring the treasure back to Tianya City to prevent the worst from happening! "


    Ye Boheng was stunned.


    After a while, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said something strange, "Father, no matter what, I will never watch you and Uncle Yong have an accident!"


    The words are powerful.


    The thin man couldn''t help showing a gratified smile and said, "Son, you have this kind of filial piety, and you are very happy to be a father."


    Tu Yong felt something was wrong, he couldn''t help but glance at Ye Boheng and said, "Master, are you hiding something from us?"


    Ye Boheng''s heart twitched violently, and he was about to say something��


    The thin man said in amazement: "That man and the woman seem to have a conflict!"


    Suddenly, Ye Boheng and Tu Yong looked over.


    On the observation deck in the distance.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    The girl in the black dress stared at Su Yi for a moment, then said suddenly, "I asked Ye Boheng last night, and he said he didn''t know who you are. Chatting, you can go your own way, and the well water will not make the river water. But now, it seems that you...you are really weird!"


    Su Yi ignored her, rubbed the head of the girl with the braided horns, and said to Xie Kui, "Let''s go play with them."


    Xie Kuizu nodded.


    He grabbed the arm of the little girl with braids and hurried to a short distance, and then called aside the children who were playing.


    From beginning to end, the girl in the black dress did not stop her, she smiled and said, "You can''t keep them, the people on this treasure ship are destined to die."


    The casual and calm words are chilling.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to care about this, and asked, "Last night, why did you plant a ''locking spirit poison'' on that little girl?"


    "Anyway, the people on this ship are going to die. Her soul can become a Gu spirit, which means she has saved her life. This is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Gu Spirit!


    The soul and soul refined by the vicious secret method are extremely cruel and sinister.


    In the mouth of the girl in the black dress, she clearly did not see the little girl with the braided horns as a person, but as a material!


    The indifferent attitude made Su Yi frown imperceptibly.


    The pupils of the girl in the black dress shrank like needles, and her beautiful face also changed.


    She raised her left hand suddenly.


    At this slender snow-white wrist, a string of bells composed of silver skulls the size of a copper coin suddenly sounded a strange sound.


    Like the neighing of nine ghosts and gods, it resounded in the sky of the treasure ship.


    Yunlou treasure ship got off and on, and suddenly there was a loud noise, exclaimed, screamed, and screamed in pain...


    There are more than 1,000 people on the entire treasure ship, their souls are being torn apart like a saw, and they are holding their heads in pain.


    Xie Kui immediately activated a bronze battle shield, propping up a golden light curtain to defend him and the children around him.


    Can suffer the shock of that strange sound wave, but it shocked Xie Kui to cough up blood from the lips of this senior cultivator of the Spiritual Sect, and the bronze shield in his hand trembled violently.


    In the tea shop, the thin man and others defended for the first time, but they still looked very embarrassed and their faces changed.


    The scene became a mess for a while.


    Similar scenes happened everywhere on the treasure ship, and there were many weak people who were directly shattered by the terrifying and strange sound of bells and died on the spot.


    And this just happened in an instant.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and flicked his fingers.


    A touch of pale golden sword energy shot out of the air.


    Boom!


    The next moment, she had appeared dozens of feet away, her right hand was covering her left wrist, the silver skull bell she was wearing had exploded, and even her wrist was pierced with a blood hole , the blood flowed from the fingers.


    The terrible bell also disappeared.


    The girl in the black dress has a gloomy face, and the eyebrows show surprise: "What a strong sword!"


    She was sure that if she hadn''t used the secret treasure to dodge in time, her body would definitely not be able to withstand the power of this sword!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, silhouettes swept around the treasure ship.


    Some are maids and servants on the treasure ship, some are loose cultivators who wandered on the treasure ship, and some are characters who have never appeared since they boarded the treasure ship.


    One by one murderous, swarming around the black dress girl.


    The thin man and Tu Yong in the tea shop changed color.


    They even saw that the boss and servant in the tea shop also rushed out, turning into a bearded man with a spear and an old man with a black whip!


    This scene made the faces of the thin man and Tu Yong gloomy.


    They never imagined that there are so many masters hidden on this seemingly ordinary Yunlou treasure ship!


    This is more than a misunderstanding, it is like falling into a well-prepared trap!


    Soon, the girl in the black dress was surrounded by nineteen cultivators, each with a spiritual wheel cultivation.


    There are several powerful ones, and there are even Dao Xings of the Great Perfection level of the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi stood there and watched with a calm expression.


    He will never stop the enemy from coming to the door.


    "My subordinates were originally prepared to capture Ye Tianqu, but now, I can only clean up you first."


    The girl in the black dress spoke softly.


    Su Yi had seen such a pattern on the stout man he killed last night, but the stout man''s pattern was bloody.


    The girl in the black dress is gold.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the girl in the black dress also came from the blood pheasant demon clan, and was a pure-blood descendant of this clan.


    "Sure there is a problem!"


    In the tea shop in the distance, the thin man''s face sank.


    Because, he is Ye Tianqu in the mouth of the black dress girl!


    From the second branch of the ghost snake family!


    However, what made Ye Tianqu puzzled was that this robbery against him happened to that young robed boy first.


    Yong Tu was also surprised.


    "Big brother, you must be careful!"


    In the distance, a crisp voice sounded with trembling.


    The little girl with claw braid clenched her clothes tightly with both hands, her big eyes full of worry.


    The sound was abrupt.


    A five- or six-year-old child made a sound at such a dangerous moment, and people couldn''t help but sweat for her.


    Su Yi smiled and said warmly, "Girl, close your eyes."


    The little girl with the claw braid was stunned.


    Before she could react, Xie Kuiju, who was beside her, covered her eyes.


    The elder of the Underworld Spirit Sect was so shocked that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and he was supported by perseverance.


    He has been in the battlefield for a long time, and at a glance, the situation at the moment is too unfavorable for Su Yi!


    "It''s ridiculous, what time is it, and you still care about a little girl."


    The girl in the black dress had an indifferent tone and cold eyes, "However, I don''t mind giving you one last chance, leave now, and I will spare you."


    From last night until now, Su Yi''s actions made her realize that something was abnormal, so she suppressed the boiling murderous intention in her heart and negotiated with him.


    But Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It seems that your deity is not on this boat at the moment."


    The girl in the black dress frowned.


    Su Yi put the green jujube in his hand into his mouth and ate it.


    After that, he glanced at the girl in the black dress and the others, and said casually:


    "Three snaps of your fingers, can''t kill you, count me as a loser."

 v2 Chapter 869： Why do you need to apologize

    Fast update! No ads!


    Three fingers!


    Kill everyone!


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianqu and others in the tea shop couldn''t help but gasp.


    The girl in the black dress laughed.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, just waved her hand.


    Boom!


    Behind her, nineteen people in the spirit wheel realm who were already ready to go, attacked brazenly at this moment.


    Every body is bursting with monstrous arrogance.


    But in normal times, there are very few emperors who are personally involved in secular disputes. Only when they encounter hegemony between major forces can they see the figure of the emperor.


    Like the battle that took place in Ziluo City on the night of Wan Lantern Festival, it involved the life and death of top forces such as the ancient Cui Clan. Under such circumstances, the emperor was the key to deciding the outcome.


    In short, the existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm is undoubtedly the most arrogant force when the emperor does not exist!


    Just like this, nineteen people from the spirit wheel realm were dispatched together, and just that kind of power caused the Yunlou treasure ship to vibrate violently.


    Everyone on board panicked and panicked.


    Xie Kuiju was shocked by the existence of such a spirit wheel realm.


    He is not worried about himself, but worried that the children who have no cultivation around him will be affected!


    "Tu Yong, let''s do it together!"


    Ye Tianqu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he rushed out.


    Almost at the same time, Tu Yong pulled out the sword behind him and rushed out.


    The girl in the black dress and others are clearly coming towards them.


    Under such circumstances, whether it is Ye Tianqu or Tu Yong, they will not sit on the sidelines.


    "Father..."


    Ye Boheng panicked, anxious and worried.


    All of this seems to be slow, but in fact it happened almost in a flash.


    Su Yi also shot at almost the same time.


    Wow~~


    First flick.


    Su Yi raised his right hand in the void.


    Everyone on the treasure ship feels as small as an ant.


    The Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    The five sword mountains are all haunting Yuanji Dao meaning, when it appears, this piece of void seems to be firmly suppressed and imprisoned.


    Then, an incredible spectacle appeared in people��s field of vision��


    Dao seals, treasure bottles, whisks, flying swords, short halberds... all the treasures sacrificed by nineteen people in the spirit wheel realm were all stagnant in the void and motionless.


    If you are firmly imprisoned, nailed to the void!


    At the same time, all kinds of Taoist powers exerted by the nineteen spirit wheel realm characters are like a bubble, under the oppression of the five sword mountains, collapse like a tide.


    "This..."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong, who had just rushed over from the tea shop in the distance, were all stunned and shocked.


    "What kind of kendo power is this?"


    The pretty face of the girl in the black dress changed slightly.


    The five sword mountains are in the sky, and the repressive aura they release seems to be able to suppress and imprison the whole world.


    Just looking at it makes people feel powerless.


    "So strong!!"


    Xie Kuiju trembled, his eyes widened in shock, he couldn''t imagine that this was the terrifying magical power that Su Yi used at his fingertips.


    "Not good!"


    The characters in the spirit wheel realm all changed.


    "Withdraw!"


    Someone shouted, from the five sword mountains that blocked and suppressed this void, a deadly threat was detected.


    "Go!"


    The girl in the black dress did not hesitate to bring out a blue hairpin, the hairpin was only four inches long, and the head of the hairpin was engraved with a blood-colored flower bud. Inside the flower bud was a scarlet vertical pupil.


    Blood Hairpin!


    A royal treasure!


    It is enough to easily kill most of the spirit wheel realms in the world.


    Su Yi didn''t look at it, turned a blind eye.


    Second finger.


    Su Yi''s raised right hand pressed in the void.


    Boom!


    The dull roar was like a nine-day thunder blasting the world.


    The void collapsed inch by inch, and the turbulent flow was like flying fluff.


    As the five majestic sword mountains rumble down, the treasures sacrificed by those spirit wheel characters, whether they are flying swords, jade bottles, short halberds, or other Taoist soldiers, are all in Under this kind of repression, Qi Qi was shattered like a piece of paper.


    Boom!


    Intensive explosions are heard.


    "Flee!"


    The girl in the black dress screamed.


    But her voice was drowned out by the roar of the sword that shook the earth.


    No matter how hard they struggle, it won''t help.


    In the end, I could only watch the five sword mountains suppressed.


    "No��!"


    "Save me!"


    Cries of panic and despair sounded.


    Under the horrified gazes of all the people, the figures of the nineteen Spirit Wheel Realm figures were smashed into pieces of flesh and blood, and the souls were too late to escape, and were killed on the spot.


    With one blow, the nineteen Spirit Wheel Realm will be destroyed!


    The **** and domineering scene made Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong startled and trembled.


    It should be noted that the existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm is already the most powerful existence under the Emperor Realm, and it is also a mainstay among the major forces in the world.


    "Damn-!"


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, the girl in the black dress was going to completely destroy the treasure ship of Yunlou so as to contain Su Yi.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, flicking his sleeves and robes, and swiping his palms and fingers.


    In the void, a raging sword qi storm emerged and swept away with a bang. Wherever it passed, thousands of blood-colored thunderbolts were washed away before they hit the Yunlou treasure ship.


    And with Su Yi''s palm.


    I saw the sky above my head, and suddenly there was a sword energy, which was poured with brilliant gold.


    The terrifying and murderous aura permeated in the sword energy stimulated the black skirt girl''s scalp to go numb.


    "Condensate!"


    The girl in the black dress reprimanded.


    One side of the bronze mirror carved with patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish floated out, and the smooth and identifiable mirror burst out with **** ripples.


    But she still underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword.


    It should be noted that, with Su Yi''s current Daoism, the slaying sword, even if it is replaced by the emperor at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, may not be able to resist this attack!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The void seemed to explode, setting off a torrent of destruction.


    Visible to the naked eye, along with Su Yi''s sword, the dazzling sword light was like a knife cutting tofu, breaking through blood-colored ripples and crushing the copper mirror!


    "You..."


    The girl in the black dress turned around and looked at Su Yi, her pretty face full of surprise.


    Just as she was about to say something, a blood line appeared from her forehead, down the bridge of her nose, lips, chin, throat, and chest.


    Pfft!


    Her graceful body was quietly divided into two halves, and the blood poured down like a waterfall, dyeing the void red.


    At this time, it happened to be three finger snaps!


    In this very short period of time, Su Yi, while understating it, slashed 19 Spirit Wheel Realm and executed the girl in the black dress!


    The void is turbulent, and the blood is still in the air.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong looked at each other in amazement, their hearts turned upside down.


    Three fingers, slaughter all enemies!


    The **** scene, who can not be shocked, who can not be afraid?


    "This young man...isn''t he an old antique who has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth? Otherwise, how can he be so tyrannical?"


    Xie Kui raised his eyes.


    Before, he was so nervous that his heart hung in his throat, he couldn''t bear to watch it, because he didn''t think Su Yi would survive.


    But who would have thought that with just three fingers, the group of enemies will be wiped out, and the outcome will be divided!


    "How could this be..."


    In the distant tea shop, Ye Boheng lost his soul.


    In the presence, only he was the most fearful and hesitant.


    At this time, Su Yi brushed off his clothes, as if he had done a trivial thing, turned to look at Xie Kuiju, and said, "Take those children away, this treasure It''s no longer safe."


    Xie Kuiju shook his head and nodded in agreement.


    When something like this happened on the Yunlou treasure ship, he didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    "Big brother, so you won!"


    The little girl with horn braided eyes sparkled and cheered excitedly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That green jujube tastes very good."


    "Senior, then I''ll say goodbye first!"


    Xie Kui raised his hands in greeting.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, Xie Kuiju took the children and flew away.


    Before leaving, the little girl named Yuerong with horn braids kept waving to Su Yi.


    The scenes, and the big brother who once ate a green jujube of his own.


    The turmoil on the treasure ship gradually subsided.


    Top of the treasure ship.


    "Ye Tianqu, a descendant of the ghost snake clan, I have seen fellow Daoist!"


    Ye Tianqu hurriedly stepped forward and greeted Su Yiji, "Don''t hide it from fellow Daoists, this time those people were waiting for me. I really feel bad about it.��


    Speaking, a hint of shame appeared between his brows.


    "Father, it''s no wonder we are, why do you need to apologize for this, what''s more, even if this person is not involved today, we will not encounter any danger!"


    In the distance, Ye Boheng, a young man in purple, came with a gloomy face.


    ��


    ps: I originally planned to update it three times in a row, but I got stuck for a while, so I sent two chapters first, and the next chapter will be ready before 7pm~


    In addition, thank you Brother Pengcheng for another Alliance Leader Award!


    Double the monthly pass starting today, if you see it well, don''t forget to vote~

 v2 Chapter 870： Deity

    Fast update! No ads!


    Ye Boheng''s words were harsh.


    The meaning of the words made Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong feel uncomfortable, their brows furrowed.


    "Damn! How are you talking?"


    Ye Tianqu reprimanded, "Quickly apologize to this fellow Daoist!"


    Ye Boheng stubbornly said: "I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Tianqu''s face darkened.


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly said, "Since you dare to tell the truth, why don''t you tell your father what you did last night?"


    Ye Boheng froze for a moment, then his face changed slightly, and said: "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat on the side of the fence, took out the wine jug, and drank freely.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianqu became suspicious, frowned and looked at Ye Boheng, and said, "What did you do last night?"


    Tu Yong also looked at Ye Boheng.


    Ye Boheng''s pressure increased sharply, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Father, remember what I said before, no matter what I do, I will never put you and Uncle Yong in danger."


    Ye Tianqu had realized something, his face became difficult, and he said every word: "I''m asking you, what did you do last night!"


    Sounds and sounds.


    The undisguised anger made Ye Boheng pale and tremble.


    Growing up, he had never seen his father so angry!


    However, Ye Boheng felt extremely aggrieved, gritted his teeth and said, "I admit, I had a private meeting with the girl ''Xiang Tian'' of the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan last night, but what I talked about with her was For our own good!"


    Ye Tianqu''s face changed completely, his cheeks were blue with anger, "You wicked son, how dare you collude with the enemy!"


    Pop!


    Seeing this, Tu Yong quickly discouraged: "Sir, please calm down, and please let the young master finish the story."


    Ye Tianqu gritted his teeth and said: "What else can I say, as you saw just now, the woman in the black dress is originally from the blood pheasant monster clan!"


    He took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and said: "I was surprised before that we didn''t leak any news at all in this operation, why did the woman in black dress get on board yesterday. This Yunlou treasure ship. Now, I finally understand that it is this wicked child who is at work!"


    Ye Boheng wiped the blood on the corner of his lips, his eyes still stubborn, and said, "Father, I can swear, I do this for our own good! There is no intention of betrayal!"


    "Miss Xiang Tian told me earlier that in Tianya City, the main line of the clan is in a precarious situation, and even if we go with that treasure, it will be more fortunate than fortune."


    Speaking, he got up from the ground and said, "I persuaded you many times not to get involved in this turmoil, but you didn''t listen at all!"


    In the end, Ye Boheng seemed very angry and aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianqu''s eyes were split with anger, and said: "So, you will contact his demon girl and come to deal with me together?"


    "Promise what?"


    Yong Tu asked.


    Ye Boheng lowered his head and said, "I like Miss Xiang Tian, ??and she likes me too. She said that in the future... she will become a Taoist partner with me..."


    Speaking of this, a painful expression appeared on his brows, his eyes suddenly turned to Su Yi, and he said bitterly, "But this person just killed Miss Xiang Tian!"


    After hearing these words, Ye Tianqu''s eyes turned black with anger, and he couldn''t help coughing violently, and a streak of blood dripped from his lips.


    Tu Yong suddenly became nervous, "Sir, calm down!"


    Ye Boheng also changed his color and said, "Father, what I said before is true, and I dare to swear to God that all this is done for the sake of our safety! You... you can Don''t be mad anymore..."


    Ye Tianqu gasped for breath, both sad and resentful.


    You can see his son''s concerned look, full of anger and nowhere to vent, and he was speechless for a while.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of this scene, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    I am the father of this kid, I am afraid that I must be so angry that I vomit blood.


    "Fellow Daoist, my family is unfortunate, I made you laugh! If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Ye Tianqu sighed and bowed to Su Yi, his face full of desolation and bitterness.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Your son is not bad-hearted, he is just too stupid."


    One sentence made Ye Boheng furious.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Dissatisfied? Then do you know how high this woman''s cultivation is?"


    Ye Boheng frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong looked at each other and were a little surprised.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Did you know that the one who died just now was just a clone of that woman?"


    Ye Boheng lost his voice as if struck by lightning: "This..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were pitiful, and said: "I don''t know anything, and I am full of blood thinking that I can become a Taoist partner with the other party, thinking that as long as the other party makes a promise, it can be exchanged for your so-called peace and quiet, You''re not stupid...what is it?"


    Ye Boheng''s complexion changed greatly, and he just wanted to argue.


    Su Yi has withdrawn his gaze and said, "Wait, the woman''s deity will be found in a short time, and then you will know at a glance."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong also changed their colors.


    Ye Boheng lost his mind and murmured: "If it''s true, as you said, Miss Xiang Tian is still alive, that''s fine..."


    Su Yi can''t help shaking his head, this kid is obviously obsessed.


    At this moment, he raised his brows slightly and said softly, "It came quite fast."


    The voice was still echoing, and in the distance, the originally clear sky suddenly appeared with a thick blood color.


    Indistinctly visible, in the overwhelming blood-colored flames, came a graceful and slender figure, like a demon **** approaching.


    Mountains and rivers tremble, everything is sad.


    An oppressive atmosphere of terror spreads.


    The people on the Yunlou Treasure Ship escaped long ago.


    At this moment, the only remaining people were completely collapsed, screaming in panic, and madly fled from the treasure ship.


    "A... lord!!"


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong gasped, their faces full of shock.


    However, at this time Xiang Tian looked like a high-ranking king, wearing a long black dress, long hair in a bun, and looking at him with an indifferent and icy glow.


    On his smooth forehead, a touch of gold patterned like a flame.


    Stepping forward, the sky, the earth, the mountains and the rivers are all covered with a layer of **** light and shadow that depresses people''s hearts.


    The terrifying power made everything in the world change color!


    Ye Boheng exclaimed in surprise: "Miss Xiang Tian, ??you are really alive!"


    Ye Tianqu can''t wait to slap this bad boy to death!


    What time is it, I haven''t seen the situation yet? !


    In the distance, the woman in the black dress stomped her feet.


    The voice was cold and majestic.


    Su Yi smiled, pointed to Ye Boheng, and said, "You promised to become a Taoist partner with him, so your words count?"


    Ye Boheng was stunned, and immediately showed a look of hope and enthusiasm, his eyes full of obsession.


    The woman in the black dress frowned slightly, her body filled with monstrous power, and said coldly: "When death is imminent, and you use an unsightly idiot to provoke me, you are really bold enough. of."


    Unsightly?


    Stupid! ?


    Ye Boheng lost his voice as if struck by lightning: "Miss Xiang Tian, ??you...how can you say that? You said at the beginning that you wanted to be with me..."


    "Bad boy! Isn''t it too embarrassing!?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianqu slapped him on the back of the head, and his body was soft and fainted.


    What a shame!


    Su Yi ignored this episode.


    He stood up, put away the rattan chair, and then looked at the woman in the black dress, and said seriously:


    "How can I say nothing about what I promised? No matter what, I have to promote this marriage between you."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were both stunned, and they never thought that, facing a high-ranking emperor, the young robed youth in front of him dared to speak like this.


    "Really, then I really want to see and see."


    The woman in the black dress had cold and terrifying eyes, and as soon as her voice sounded, she suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed and exploded.


    The entire 100-zhang-long Yunlou treasure ship couldn''t bear the terrifying power of the emperor, and it exploded violently, torn apart, and set off debris.


    Even if the power of this palm was aimed at Su Yi, but Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were both oppressed, and the body was imprisoned by the feeling of powerlessness, and the color immediately changed.


    However, just when they were about to struggle, a clear and passionate sword chant suddenly appeared, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    Seeing Su Yiqing''s robe swaying, he raised his hand and drew a sword, slashing at will.


    Boom!


    In the sky above Su Yi''s head, a straight sword mark appeared on the **** palm print in a range of ten meters.


    What''s more tyrannical is that even the terrifying emperor''s coercion that enveloped the void of the world was forcibly torn apart by this sword energy.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were both dumbfounded.


    A sword that understates the king! ?


    "Huh?"


    In the distance in the distance, the beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress were slightly condensed, and she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How could such incredible and terrifying kendo power come from the hands of a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    ��


    ps: Thank you for your monthly ticket support!


    The fifth update is about 10:30 pm~

 v2 Chapter 871： capture the emperor

    Fast update! No ads!


    The sound of the sword resounded, stirring the void.


    Su Yi took a volley in the air, like an exiled immortal swaying Zhou Xu, holding a sword and killing the woman in the black dress.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Tianqu and others realized how terrifying this young robed youth with indifferent temperament was when he really killed the enemy.


    His sturdy figure looks like a long sword that tears apart the long dome.


    The whole body is filled with a faint golden light, which is clearly a spiritual wheel realm, but that power is far superior to the current spirit wheel realm!


    Just looking at it from a distance made Ye Tianqu and the others tingle, terrified and depressed.


    Shhh!


    And with Su Yi''s shot, the sword qi staggered, turned into a stream of light, dazzled the mountains and rivers, and tore the nearby void.


    Such a style, like an immortal dancing a sword, awe-inspiring the world!


    "Humph!"


    The black dress woman''s eyes are as cold as electricity, her fingers are like knives, and she cuts across the sky.


    A series of monsters and scarlet sword qi, with the power fluctuations of the laws of Xuan Dao, and the dense sword qi that slashed together.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    When the torrent of destruction rages on, it makes the world feel sad.


    In an instant, Su Yi and the woman in the black dress fought fiercely together.


    One of the swords is vertical and horizontal, like a fairy.


    One''s body is full of the power of the emperor, and when he raises his hands, there is a Taoist method that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Unexpectedly, in this kind of battle, only Su Yi, who was only in the spirit wheel realm, was not at a disadvantage!


    "When in this world did such a person against the sky appear?"


    Ye Tianqu''s heart trembled, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It...is like an unprecedented miracle..."


    Tu Yong muttered absentmindedly.


    The more profound the practitioner, the clearer the gap between the spirit wheel realm and the emperor is.


    It seems that the difference is only a big realm, but in fact the difference is a whole road!


    But at this time, such a miraculous battle happened, which made Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong not surprised?


    Who is that boy?


    What is his origin?


    �� Doubts flooded into their minds one by one.


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s eyes were bright, and the battle was in full swing.


    The speed of his sword is not fast, but it is full of a mysterious charm that is uncanny and ingenious, which seems to be an understatement, but his power is terrifying.


    The face of the woman in the black dress also became solemn.


    She didn''t know Su Yi''s origin, nor how could a character like Su Yi have such a terrifying Taoism.


    But she knows that she must use all her strength!


    Clang!


    The woman in the black dress sacrificed her own Taoist soldier, it was a silver short halberd, glowing with white dazzling thunder and lightning, destroying the waves.


    The scattered aftermath can easily collapse mountains and rivers.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong avoided far away, lest they be affected.


    Because of this level of power, even if they are swept away, it is enough to hit them hard, or even kill them!


    In the battlefield, Su Yi never evaded, and he was brave and wielding his sword.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    The Xuanwu sword and the silver short halberd fought fiercely, and the sword energy and thunder continued to emerge and collapse.


    Stones turned to ashes.


    In the void, there is a sign of collapse, which is shocking.


    From a distance, it looks like two gods, fighting fiercely between the mountains and rivers!


    Press it down!


    "Damn!"


    The woman in the black dress couldn''t help but be frightened and angered, and a storm surged in her heart.


    She is the emperor at the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm. She is only one step away from entering the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and she has mastered a complete Xuandao law related to thunder. A top-notch character.


    It is far from being comparable to those emperors who have not mastered the laws of Xuan Dao.


    However, at this time, no matter how she used her whole body to do everything, she couldn''t help a teenager in the early stage of Spirit Wheel Realm!


    During more than 8,000 years of cultivation, the woman in the black dress has gone through countless fierce battles, and how rich the fighting experience is, but it is the first time she has encountered such a bizarre opponent.


    Especially when she was suppressed a little by Su Yi''s kendo power during the battle, the black dress woman felt uneasy.


    "I remember that the most powerful inheritance of your blood pheasant monster clan is called ''Qiantong Minglei Yin''. If you don''t use it, you will undoubtedly lose."


    During the fight, Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    The black dress woman''s eyes shrank, and she said coldly: "Then try!"


    Su Yi laughed, and the offensive suddenly changed.


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    The Yuanji Dao meaning formed by the fusion of Yuanshi, Hunxu, and Taiwei, the three supreme avenues, is like the dawn of gold, dazzling and dazzling, filling every sword energy.


    That kind of power is also much stronger than just now!


    "It turns out that in the previous fight, that fellow Daoist... actually still retains strength..."


    When they realized this fact, Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were completely stunned there, and their hearts were shocked to the point of incomparable.


    Think about it, the confrontation between the spirit wheel realm and the emperor is already an unprecedented miracle.


    And now, in such a battle, Su Yi still retains his strength, and it was not until this moment that he really showed it.


    The woman in the black dress also noticed this, and she was completely shocked, where is this heaven-defying monster! ?


    But without waiting for her to think about it, as Su Yi''s kendo power skyrocketed, he forced the black dress woman into a dangerous situation.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Pfft!


    A **** sword mark ripped through the skin of the woman in the black dress on her left arm, and blood splattered. If she hadn''t dodged in time, this sword would have broken her arm!


    The woman in the black dress was shocked and angry, and said sternly: "Well, let you see and see, my real method!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a monstrous blood-colored light and shadow surged all over her body, dyeing the nearby mountains and rivers a dazzling red.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently.


    Seeing the laws of thousands of profound ways, spreading across the sky, they suddenly turned into thousands of vertical pupils.


    Each vertical pupil, the size of a fist, is cold and demonic, surrounded by wisps of silver thunder.


    When thousands of vertical pupils appeared, in the huge sky, it was like opening the eyes of ancient gods and demons, looking down at the world.


    Distant.


    Ye Tianqu coughed up blood and closed his eyes.


    Tu Yong''s face was pale, his body was shaking, and he closed his eyes for the first time.


    At the moment when the thousands of vertical pupils appeared, the souls of the two were suppressed by a strange destructive force, and they were immediately hit hard!


    And this is the horror of "Thousand Eyes Ming Lei Yin".


    This


    The door is inherited from the supreme secret method of the blood pheasant.


    It''s the end of the soul.


    "Go!"


    The woman in the black dress is clear.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of vertical pupils all looked at Su Yi.


    The woman in the black dress is convinced that even a character of the same level as herself will be hit hard by this blow!


    As for a young man in the spirit wheel realm, no matter how powerful his combat power is, he is destined to be incapable of recovering in the face of crushing at the soul level!


    "Little thing, let me see how you block it!"


    The woman in the black dress has cold eyes.


    In her mind, she seemed to have seen the scene of Su Yi''s soul being bombarded into powder.


    Suddenly, I saw Su Yi smiling in the distance, and said, "I forgot to tell you just now that the attack of the soul''s power is useless to me."


    The woman in the black dress was startled.


    Before she recovered.


    Saw Su Yi swept his sword in the sky and swept away with the sword.


    Boom!


    Pfft!


    The woman in the black dress had a pale face, coughed up blood from her lips, and her graceful body trembled violently.


    The secret technique was broken, so that the emperor like her also suffered backlash!


    In fact, Su Yi did not lie.


    "Damn!"


    The eyes of the woman in the black dress were bloodshot, and she seemed to be completely provoked.


    Su Yi showed no mercy.


    In the previous slaughter battle, let him figure out the details of the black dress woman, at best, it is slightly stronger than Tao Qianqiu, the seventh successor of Bima.


    And you know, outside Ziluo City, Su Yi once defeated the four emperors including Tao Qianqiu with a one-to-four!


    Three flicks.


    The woman in the black dress had thirteen **** sword marks all over her body, her hair was disheveled, and her face was pale.


    Ten flicks.


    And Su Yi was unscathed from start to finish!


    It was also at this time that the woman in the black dress completely realized that something was wrong and chose to escape for the first time.


    Although all beings in the world describe "the emperor is like a god", but after all, it is not a real god, and it is impossible to fight to the death knowing that he will lose.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t plan to give the woman in black a chance to escape.


    "Duh!"


    As Su Yi made a thunderous sound from his lips.


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, the woman in the black dress had a dense rain of blood on her body, screaming in pain from her lips, and her figure staggered.


    Before she could stand firm, Su Yi grabbed her delicate and snow-white neck.


    If you pick up a precious trophy that is enough to make a sensation in the world.


    At this moment, the young man stood in the air, his blue shirt was upright, like a god!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Brother Meng, ask for a monthly ticket~


    By the way, tomorrow''s update will be put in the evening.

 v2 Chapter 872： Ancestral Jade Seal

    Fast update! No ads!


    Between heaven and earth, a scene like a broken wasteland.


    A destructive smoke and dust permeates the scorched earth.


    As for the Yunlou Treasure Ship, it was torn apart long before the battle began, turning into crumbs.


    In the void, the young man stood by the void, carrying a queen in one hand!


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong in the distance were shocked.


    This is an unprecedented battle, which ended in just a moment.


    And a king from the blood pheasant demon clan was captured alive by a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    Such a picture, looking at the world, who can not be shocked by it?


    "You... who are you?"


    The woman in the black dress turned pale.


    As an emperor, she used to be high above and admired by others, but now she is grabbed by the neck like a chicken, unable to struggle.


    Situation like this made the black dress woman look decadent, panic and despair in her heart, and also have an unspeakable sense of shame.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you have to remember that from now on, you are just a prisoner of life and death."


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword, looked at Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong in the distance, and said, "Come with me, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong woke up from a dream, looked at each other, and neither dared to refuse.


    ��


    Three hundred miles away, there is a beautiful landscape.


    , is far and quiet, full of wild interest.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair on the side of the lake, squinting comfortably, basking in the sun, and occasionally drinking a sip of wine.


    On the ground beside him, the woman in the black dress was curled up there, silent, her hair was disheveled, her body was stained with blood, and she was full of embarrassment.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong both stood on one side, with awe.


    On the ground beside Ye Tianqu, Ye Boheng remained unconscious.


    "What happened to the Ghost Snake Clan today?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Tianqu hesitated for a moment, and then spoke in a low voice.


    The whole story is similar to what Su Yi heard on the Yunlou treasure ship.


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, the "Youdu", a forbidden place in the City of Death, underwent drastic changes, and the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu was severely damaged.


    Ye Yu, the emperor of Yuluo Ling, who entered Youdu hundreds of years ago, was unfortunately trapped in it.


    No one knows if Ye Yu will be able to escape from Youdu.


    In the past, the ghost snake clan had always been under the command of Ye Yu, controlling the clan.


    Without a leader, there will be chaos.


    This incident has become the source of the internal strife of the ghost snake clan.


    As one of the nine royal clans in the underworld, the ghost snake clan is divided into the main line and three branches.


    Not long ago, an elder from the branch of the ghost snake tribe took the lead in proposing to elect a new patriarch.


    One stone creates a thousand waves.


    This proposal was immediately recognized by most of the elders of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    But the clansmen of the Ye family''s main line expressed their opposition.


    The internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan resulted from this.


    In the end, "Ye Donghe", the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, proposed that a clan meeting be held, and a group of senior figures from the main clan and the three branches would discuss the matter together.


    According to the rules passed down from generation to generation by the Ghost Snake Clan, the main vein and the three branches each have an "ancestral jade seal". To elect a new patriarch, you must gather four "ancestral jade seals".


    But when Ye Yu went to Youdu hundreds of years ago, she handed over the ancestral jade seal of the main vein to the third elder "Ye Donghe" for safekeeping.


    And this Ye Donghe, from the branch of the ghost snake clan, he has already expressed his support for the election of a new patriarch!


    In addition, the first branch and the third branch of the Ghost Snake Clan have agreed to this matter.


    The ancestral jade seal of the second branch has also been kept by Ye Tianqu.


    In the matter of electing a new patriarch, Ye Tianqu clearly expressed his opposition, believing that Yuluo Linghuang was only temporarily trapped, and the clan had not yet had the time to elect a new patriarch.


    His attitude aroused the dissatisfaction of many senior figures of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Because if the ancestral jade seal in his hand is missing, according to the rules of the clan, there is no way to elect a new patriarch.


    "Because of this, some old people from some clans sent me letters a while ago, persuading me to change my mind."


    Ye Tianqu''s expression was uncertain, "Someone warned that if I insist on going my own way, I will be against the majority of the clan, and sooner or later I will be severely punished by the clan."


    "Even, Elder Ye Donghe personally sent a letter saying that if you don''t change your mind, you will be at your own risk!"


    Speaking of this, he let out a long sigh, his expression showing a touch of disappointment, "I really can''t imagine, how could the drastic changes in a secluded capital make the clan become like this, you know, Ye Ancestor Yu is just trapped in Youdu now."


    Su Yi listened and asserted: "There must be something hidden in this, and it cannot be as simple as electing a new patriarch."


    Ye Tianqu was stunned, and said, "I doubted it too, but I have never been able to guess the reason. Therefore, I decided to take the ''ancestral jade seal'' and go to Tianya City in person, Go to see the elders of the Ye family''s main line, and ask the reason."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, on August 15th, the clan meeting will be held, and it has been less than half a month. According to clan rules, if I do not personally participate in it , it is equivalent to acquiescing to the election of a new patriarch, which is not good."


    Su Yi said: "This may be the reason why you will be hunted down along the way."


    Ye Tianqu said bitterly: "I expected this to happen, so I didn''t dare to use the teleportation array to go to Tianya City, for fear of being intercepted halfway."


    "But I didn''t expect that when I was on this Yunlou treasure ship, it was my evil son who leaked the trace..."


    Speaking of this, he is sad and sad.


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "You said, is that the third supreme elder, Ye Donghe, the mastermind of this matter?"


    Ye Tianqu was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s possible."


    Su Yi no longer thinks about it.


    For Su Yi, it is very simple to solve this trouble.


    It is enough to see who is the mastermind when the ghost snake clan meeting is held.


    Sometimes, the more complicated things are, the more you need to cut through the mess!


    "What about you, as the emperor of the blood pheasant demon clan, why do you want to deal with the ghost snake clan?


    Instructed by a big man in the ghost snake tribe? "


    Su Yi looked at the woman curled up in the black dress.


    The woman in the black dress has clearly calmed down completely. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "The ghost snake clan can''t drive me to work for them."


    Su Yidun was surprised and said, "Then who ordered you?"


    The woman in the black dress was silent for a moment, and said: "Although I don''t know who the daoist is, but I want to remind the daoist that the matter of the ghost snake clan is very involved, and I advise the daoist to immediately Stop it, don''t mix it in, otherwise, you will be killed!"


    Speaking of this, she raised her pale face and said calmly: "This is not a threat, but a fact."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong felt chills in their hearts, what serious matter should the Ghost Snake Clan be involved in, so that an emperor of the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan would issue such a warning?


    Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear, and said indifferently: "Answer my question."


    The woman in the black dress was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed at herself: "That''s right, what''s the point of reminding me of a defeated general? Since you have to mix it in, I''ll tell you. "


    Speaking, she took a deep breath and said, "This time I''m taking action, at the order of Jiang Yingliu, the fourth descendant of the Xuanjun League, the fourth descendant of Lord Bima!"


    "How could it be her!"


    Ye Tianqu completely changed color.


    "Jiang Yingliu..."


    Su Yi remembered that when he was cleaning up Tao Qianqiu outside Ziluo City, the other party said something.


    Three hundred and six years ago, Vima sent six disciples under his command to come to the Netherworld together with a monk from the Sixth Daomen.


    Among them, Tao Qianqiu, who is the seventh disciple of Bimomon, leads the power of "Shenyue Sword Court", one of the six major gates, and is stationed in Tianming Sect.


    Jiang Yingliu, the fourth disciple of Vima, led the power of "Xuanhuang Jiange", one of the six great gates, and was stationed in the Ghost Snake Clan!


    At first, when he heard the news, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a murderous intention in his heart.


    Because a long time ago, the major forces in the underworld knew that Xiao Ye, who was born in the ghost snake clan, had a very deep friendship with him, Su Xuanjun!


    Undoubtedly, Vimalakirti also inquired about this before sending Jiang Yingliu to guard the ghost and snake clan.


    The purpose is self-evident, in order to find out the news about yourself from the ghost snake family!


    And now, with the internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan, an outsider like Jiang Yingliu even joined in, and instructed the emperor of the Blood Pheasant Clan to hunt down Ye Tianqu.


    This undoubtedly means that the fourth disciple, Bhim, supports the Ghost Snake Clan to elect a new Patriarch!


    And she must have other plans!


    "It seems that the key to the matter lies in the four ''ancestral jade seals'' of the Ghost Snake Clan, or the position of the Ghost Snake Clan Patriarch!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he roughly deduced that the key to the storm of the ghost snake clan was.


    It''s like fighting against Lord Bhim!"


    The black dress woman''s expression became more and more calm, "I''m afraid fellow Daoists don''t want to see such consequences, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You are wrong, one of the purposes of my trip to the Ghost Snake Clan this time is precisely to find this Jiang Yingliu."


    The woman in the black dress widened her eyes, as if in disbelief.


    Even Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong''s bodies froze, and they were all surprised by Su Yi''s words.

 v2 Chapter 873： Jiang Yingliu

    Fast update! No ads!


    It''s embarrassing to say, Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong are still not clear about Su Yi''s identity.


    I don''t even know the name.


    Deep in my heart, I only regard each other as a strange person who met by chance, with unfathomable horror.


    But the two of them never imagined that this young robed youth was going to their Ghost Snake Clan this time, and also to Jiang Yingliu!


    What did he do to the Ghost Snake Clan?


    What is the purpose of looking for Jiang Yingliu?


    Doubts flooded into Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong''s hearts one by one.


    Only then did they realize that the young robed youth in front of them was not just a passer-by who accidentally blended in, but had other intentions!


    "You... are you going to fight against Jiang Yingliu?"


    The woman in the black dress was also obviously surprised, her eyes widened.


    "Right?"


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, said absently, "She... is not qualified."


    The woman in the black dress was completely stunned and silent.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong glanced at each other, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Jiang Yingliu!


    The disciple of the leader of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance!


    On the basis of this identity alone, in today''s ghostly world, which top power should not be courteous?


    Not to mention, Jiang Yingliu is still an emperor!


    He is the king of the world, who would dare to oppose such a character?


    It is true that the sword master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago, but the power of such a behemoth as the Xuanjun League alone is enough to make the emperor fearful!


    At this time, a young man in the spirit wheel realm said in an understatement and disdain that Jiang Yingliu was not qualified to oppose him, how... how bold?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Yi''s previous battle strength was too great, Ye Tianqu and the others even suspected that the young man in front of him was simply ignorant and fearless, and had no idea how noble and powerful Jiang Yingliu was. exist!


    After a while, the woman in the black dress couldn''t help but say, "Are you... sure you understand Jiang Yingliu''s strength and background?"


    Seeing this, Ye Tianqu also reminded in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist, Mr. Jiang Yingliu''s identity is extremely special and noble, even in my Ghost Snake Clan, she can be called a detached status, she... "


    Su Yi frowned and said, "She will die."


    Ye Tianqu: ������


    Su Yi remembered one thing and said with a smile, "Your son is infatuated with this woman, and this woman has promised to become a Taoist partner with your son. I wonder if you are willing?"


    "Ah this..."


    Ye Tianqu was stunned.


    As if struck by lightning, the woman in the black dress was completely unable to calm down, and said, "It''s just a no-brainer to kill someone, why did fellow Daoist insult me ??like this?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Although Ye Boheng is a little stupid, he is very affectionate to you, and you also promised to become a Taoist partner with him, why now, but Treat this as a humiliation? If you really think that you are the emperor, you can be aloof and contempt


    Better? "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s really not true to play with people''s hearts, so what do you think, as a prisoner, what will happen?"


    Su Yi said: "If you are willing to become a Taoist companion with Ye Boheng, you can live."


    Woman in black dress: "��"


    Her face was dark and all thoughts were burning, and after a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Then... I''d rather die!"


    Su Yi looked up at Ye Tianqu and said, "When your son wakes up, tell him what happened just now, I believe he will wake up and change his mind."


    Ye Tianqu nodded with a complicated expression.


    "Also, if you trust me, you can hand over the ancestral jade seal to me for safekeeping. If you don''t believe me, it''s fine. In the final analysis, I''m going to go to your Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi said, "You decide for yourself."


    Ye Tianqu was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he said: "Fellow Daoist, I take the liberty to ask, are you... an enemy or a friend?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I, like you, oppose your ghost snake clan electing a new patriarch."


    Ye Tianqu heard this, took a deep breath, and whispered to Tu Yong: "Give the treasure to fellow Daoist."


    Tu Yong took out a jade box from his sleeve robe, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Please keep it."


    Su Yi opened the jade box and saw that there was a jade seal about the size of Xiao Er''s fist. shape.


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Tianqu thought for a while, and said, "In my clan''s ancestral teachings passed down from generation to generation, it is said that when the clan encounters a crisis that cannot be resolved, it only needs to gather four ancestral jade seals, It can save danger. As for other uses, I don''t know."


    Su Yi snorted, put away the jade box, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "When the matter of your ghost snake clan is resolved, I will return this thing."


    Ye Tianqu was obviously relieved.


    "As for you..."


    Su Yi looked at the woman in the black dress, "It would be a pity to kill it now."


    The woman in the black dress moved her eyes, as if she was grasping for a chance, and immediately said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to raise your hand!"


    "When you arrive in Tianya City, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    The woman in the black dress fainted immediately.


    "Come on, go to you ghost snakes."


    Su Yi looked into the distance and spoke leisurely.


    ��


    Tianya City.


    This city is also the ancestral home of the ghost snake tribe.


    It is rumored that the reason why this city is called "Tianya" is related to the "Tianya candle and secluded lantern", a town artifact of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Tianya City is very vast. There are not only streets and alleys in the city, but also dozens of mountains and lakes scattered in different areas!


    At this time, at the top of a mountain named "Earth Flame", in a magnificent palace.


    A woman in a crimson skirt with blue silk like a waterfall sat on the center seat.


    The ancient sword is only two feet, the whole body is like ink, and the word "unwork" is carved on the hilt.


    The sword lives up to its name.


    The woman looked at Gu Jian with a touch of affection.


    This is the Dao sword given to her by the master, and it is also one of the many famous swords collected by the ancestor!


    "The ''Xiang Tian'' of the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan hasn''t returned yet?"


    As if remembering something, the woman suddenly asked in a soft voice, the sound was like a clear stream flowing in an empty valley, resounding in this empty ancient temple.


    "Report to your lord, Xiang Tian has not heard from him so far."


    Outside the main hall, a man with a striking figure and a white robe suddenly appeared, bowing to greet the main hall.


    "It''s just a matter of robbing a treasure from a Spirit Wheel Realm elder from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan. With her means, she can get it at her fingertips. How can there be no news so far?"


    The woman is a little confused.


    The man in white said in a low voice, "Sir, do you want your subordinates to check it out in person?"


    The woman thought for a while, put away the ancient sword in front of her, and said, "No need, no matter whether Xiang Tian succeeds or not, as long as on the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month, the ancestral jade seal will appear. At the clan meeting of the Ghost Snake Clan, that''s enough."


    After a pause, she looked up at the man in white outside the hall, "You passed the word to the old man in Xuanhuang Jiange, and said that on August 15th, I hope he can go to Ghost Snake with me. The family walks around."


    "Yes!"


    The man in white took the lead and turned away.


    The woman sat there alone, looking at Mingxiu Tianguang outside the main hall, and muttered: "Master, I finally found a secret, it turns out that the Patriarch once kept the ''Three Inch Heaven''s Heart'' In this ghost snake clan!"


    When the word "three inches of heaven" was mentioned, the woman''s star eyes showed a touch of uncontrollable enthusiasm and excitement.


    It is also the most proud saber of the ancestors!


    "How can the treasure of the ancestor be left in the ghost snake clan? This time, I, Jiang Yingliu, will take this treasure back!"


    There was a determination in the woman''s star eyes.

 v2 Chapter 874： Boss of Xiangyun Building

    Fast update! No ads!


    Two days later.


    Twilight.


    Outside the towering gate of Tianya City.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, staring at the ancient city wall from a distance, and a beautiful image of a woman could not help but emerge in his mind.


    After a while, Su Yi shook his head.


    "When do you plan to go to our clan?"


    On the side, Ye Tianqu couldn''t help asking.


    "When the time is right."


    Su Yi said casually.


    It will be ten days before the clan meeting of the Ghost Snake Clan will kick off. Before that, Su Yi intends to get some news first, and then choose an opportunity to go to the Ghost Snake Clan.


    "You should be careful when you return this time."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Ye Tianqu smiled and said, "In my Ghost Snake Clan, it is a taboo for the same clan to kill each other. As long as I enter Tianya City, no one will dare to kill me."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you can''t kill you, you can be locked up as a criminal."


    Ye Tianqu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath and said, "Even if you lock me up, I will never support the election of a new patriarch!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "These days, I will live in the ''Xiangyun Building'' in the west of the city. If you encounter trouble, you can come to me."


    Ye Tianqu gave him the ancestral jade seal to this stranger, because of his trust.


    He will not betray this trust.


    After saying that, Su Yi has already walked towards the city, and the figure of Jun Ba quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    "Sir, are you...really assured that Young Master Su Yi will keep the ancestral jade seal?"


    Yong Tu said in a low voice.


    Ye Tianqu was silent for a moment, then asked: "Without fellow Daoist Su, can we reach Tianya City alive?"


    Tu Yong was startled.


    Ye Tianqu has walked towards the middle of the city.


    ��


    West of the city.


    Xiangyunlou is an inn.


    A long time ago, Xiangyun Tower was rooted in Tianya City.


    Whether the rumors are true or false, Xiangyun Tower is indeed an ancient inn.


    It''s so old that some older people can''t remember what year and month this inn appeared in Tianya City.


    Nowadays, Xiangyun Tower is regarded as the safest inn in Tianya City.


    It is a disaster. As long as you enter the gate of Xiangyun Building, you can have a guest room in Xiangyun Building, and you don''t have to worry about any danger.


    In the past, there was a fierce and arrogant demon who provoked the ghost snake clan and was wanted by the whole city, but after entering Xiangyun Tower, the power of the ghost snake clan evacuated.


    However, this big demon was finally captured by the ghost snake clan.


    The reason is simple, the hotel rooms are too expensive.


    After hiding in Xiangyun Building for half a month, this big demon was finally kicked out by Xiangyun Building because she couldn''t pay the room fee...


    The room charge of Xiangyun Building is also very evil.


    If the boss is in a good mood, he will not take any money.


    If the boss is in a bad mood, opening his mouth will be sky-high.


    Of course, the price of the room at ordinary times is not affordable for ordinary monks.


    Because of an ordinary guest room, you need to pay eight hundred and eighty-eight eighth-grade spirit stones!


    This is a price that is enough to make even the well-to-do spirit wheel realm feel the pain.


    Therefore, in the past few years, the business of Xiangyunlou has been very quiet.


    At this time, the night is about to come, and the lights are beginning to come on.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building sat alone behind the counter, carrying a pot of wine, sipping it one by one.


    He is of medium build, wearing an old gray robe, with thin and old cheeks, and a look of indifference and no expression.


    In the spacious hall on the first floor, only two guests sat.


    This is a young girl and a middle-aged man, all of them are gorgeously dressed, and you can see that they have an extraordinary life experience.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a long time, finally got up and came to the counter.


    He looked solemn and respectful, and greeted the boss of Xiangyun Tower with a fist and said: "The elder of the main line of the ghost snake clan, ''Ye Zishan'', has seen the senior."


    The boss of Xiangyun Building sat there indifferently, without raising his eyelids, and said, "Don''t talk about the troubles of your clan."


    The voice is also indifferent and has no mood swings.


    The middle-aged man named Ye Zishan''s face changed slightly, but he still said bravely: "Senior, even if it annoys you, I still want to ask you to take action and help my clan!"


    The owner of Xiangyun Building frowned slightly. He took a sip of wine and said, "This is your clan''s own business, and it is not an invasion by foreign enemies. You can solve it yourself."


    Ye Zishan''s face changed, and he said bitterly: "Senior does not know, the third elder of my clan has united with Jiang Yingliu, the descendant of Vima, and intends to elect a new leader on August 15th. The patriarch has great intentions, and if they succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Bimha..."


    The owner of Xiangyun Building said to himself.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly: "I said, I will not interfere in this matter."


    Indifferent tone.


    Ye Zishan''s expression was gloomy, as if he had lost his energy all at once, and reluctantly said, "I am disturbing the seniors."


    After saying that, he folded back to the seat and talked with the girl in a low voice.


    Soon, the girl also showed a look of depression.


    "Who asked you to beg me?"


    Suddenly, behind the counter in the distance, the owner of Xiangyun Building opened his mouth with cold eyes.


    The girl immediately got up and said quickly: "When I was young, the junior once heard from the ancestors that the senior is a hidden master, has the means to penetrate the sky and the earth, and is with my family. There is a special relationship between them, so I made my own decisions and asked my uncle to come with me, hoping to get the help of seniors."


    Only between the eyebrows, there is a lingering worry.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building asked again: "Who is the ancestor in your mouth?"


    The girl in the black skirt took a deep breath and said, "My ancestor''s name is Ye Yu, and everyone in the world calls him the Emperor of Featherfall!"


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "Your ancestor will not die, and when she returns, she will calm down the consequences caused by the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan."


    The girl in the ink skirt was startled, and said anxiously: "But once a new patriarch is elected, according to our clan''s rules, even if the old ancestor comes back, this result cannot be changed."


    After a pause, she continued: "Also, we suspect that this time there is something else hidden, the Third Elder Taishang and Jiang Yingliu are obviously planning to do something, once something unpredictable happens Misfortune, but it can no longer be repaired.��


    After listening, the boss of Xiangyun Building was unmoved and said indifferently: "If you have nothing else, leave."


    He picked up the jug and took a silent sip.


    See this, less ink skirt


    The woman was stunned and lost her soul.


    Ye Zishan beside her also sighed.


    In today''s ghost snake clan, the power of their main line is completely passive.


    What is certain is that at the clan meeting on August 15th, with the strength of their main line, there is no way to prevent the election of a new clan leader!


    The atmosphere became very dull for a while.


    At this time, a young man in a green robe walked in.


    He put his hands on his back, and his demeanor was leisurely. He glanced at the boss of Xiangyun Building sitting behind the counter, and then looked at Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt who were sitting not far away.


    Then he walked over and said, "Is Ye Yu your ancestor?"


    A strange boy called "Ye Yu" directly, which made Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt frown slightly.


    "Uncle, let''s go."


    The girl in the ink skirt didn''t bother to pay attention, and got up to leave.


    "Alright."


    Ye Zishan also grew up.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "Answer me some questions, maybe I can help you resolve this storm."


    As soon as these words came out, the girl in the ink skirt and Ye Zishan were stunned.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building, who was sitting behind the counter, couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, then immediately shook his head and looked away.


    It''s just a small character in the spirit wheel realm, no matter what kind of demon he wants to be, it is difficult to arouse the interest of an old man like him.


    "You?"


    The girl in the ink skirt is suspicious.


    Ye Zishan snorted coldly and said, "Young man, even if the emperor is here, he doesn''t dare to say such big words, please respect yourself!"


    A strange young man suddenly came out and said that he could help the ghost snake tribe to resolve the current internal troubles. How could this look like an ignorant child who knows nothing.


    He turned and walked towards the counter.


    Ye Zishan frowned, not knowing what the young robed boy wanted to do, he whispered: "Ruoxi, wait and see."


    The girl in the ink skirt muttered: "Uncle, I think that guy is a lunatic, why bother?"


    Ye Zishan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Just take a look."


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded reluctantly.


    Behind the counter, the owner of Xiangyun Building took a sip of his wine and said indifferently:


    "Little guy, if you are here to stay, pay the money, if not, leave as soon as possible. I''m in a bad mood right now, if I get bored, don''t blame me for throwing you out."


    Su Yi snorted, picked up the wine bottle on the counter, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed, then said, "Old butcher, you owe your debts to pay your money, or your life?"


    The owner of Xiangyun Building has always been in a state of unchangeable expression, like a rock that has been washed away by years, cold and hard, and he looks down on everything.


    But at this time, he obviously lost his temper!


    This scene was caught by Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt, and they couldn''t help being surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    The old butcher?


    Why did the boy call the boss of Xiangyun Building so?

 v2 Chapter 875： Surprise

    Fast update! No ads!


    The boss of Xiangyun Building slowly got up from the seat, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    It seems that I have encountered a big confusion.


    Half a sound, his lips parted, and he said, "Who...are you?"


    The voice is still cold and indifferent.


    However, everyone can see that the attitude of the owner of Xiangyun Building has undergone a subtle change.


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the bottle on the counter, and poured the drink on the table.


    Then, he stretched out a finger, dipped in the wine, and sketched it on the table.


    A series of traces of water flow with mysterious trajectories were born from under Su Yi''s fingertips, and soon they outlined a strange pattern.


    From the beginning to the end, the boss of Xiangyun Building kept his eyes on him. When he saw a little pattern drawn from under Su Yi''s fingertips, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and he was dazed.


    At this moment, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt not far away also saw the state of the boss of Xiangyun Building, and it became more and more wrong.


    It seems shocking, it seems astonishing, and there is an indescribable trance.


    This made both of them curious.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t see the pattern on the counter.


    "The matter between you and me will be discussed later."


    Su Yi put away his fingers, turned around and took a seat at the wine table next to Ye Zishan and the woman in the ink skirt.


    Then he knocked on the table and asked with a smile, "You two, can we chat now?"


    The girl in the ink skirt hesitated.


    Ye Zishan glanced at the owner of Xiangyun Building behind the counter in the distance.


    Be aware that just now, this man was hidden in this world and had the means to penetrate the sky and the earth, but he didn''t like seeing that young robed boy!


    This made Ye Zishan finally realize that the situation has changed!


    The young man in front of him is not the "ignorant child" he imagined!


    Stable and calm, Ye Zishan coughed dryly, bowed his hands and said: "It was me who was rude before, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Su Yi waved his hand nonchalantly: "Those who don''t know are innocent, sit down."


    At this moment, like a host, he sat calmly, took out the wine pot on the table, picked a clean wine cup, and poured a glass for himself.


    "It is better to be respectful than to obey."


    Seeing this, Ye Zishan nodded and sat opposite Su Yi.


    The girl in the ink skirt bit her rosy lips and sat down.


    She looked at the boy opposite with a pair of beautiful eyes, obviously a little confused, unable to imagine what kind of origins would make the boss of Xiangyun Building change greatly.


    "I only have three questions."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "In your Ghost Snake Clan, who is the leader in electing a new patriarch?"


    Ye Zishan said without hesitation, "Ye Donghe, the third elder of my clan."


    After a pause, he added: "However, I think Vima disciple Jiang Yingliu is also involved in this matter."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Second question, is Ye Nanzheng still in your clan?"


    Ye Nanzheng!


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were surprised.


    This is a living fossil-like antique of their ghost snake clan. As early as more than 30,000 years ago, it was already a famous imperial realm!


    What the two of them didn''t expect was that the young man in front of him would suddenly ask about this matter.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Zishan did not hide it, and said, "Don''t hide it from fellow Daoists, Ye Nanzheng''s ancestor went to the Great Wilderness a long time ago and has not returned yet."


    "The Great Wilderness?"


    Su Yi was surprised, "Where is he going?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Zishan shook his head.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then asked, "What is Ye Donghe''s real purpose for electing a new patriarch?"


    Ye Zishan sighed: "If it is just to calm the turmoil within the clan, there is no need to be so anxious to elect the clan leader. Therefore, the elders of our main line all suspect that the third elders of the Supreme Being are very likely to want to Enter the ''Ancestral Court Forbidden Land'' of my Ghost Snake Clan!"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but say: "According to the rules of my ghost snake clan, only by taking control of the patriarch''s authority and mastering the four ancestral jade seals can we open the entrance to the ''Ancestral Court Forbidden Land''."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "So it is."


    He finally understood.


    In his previous life, he once said that the "forbidden land" of the Ghost Snake Clan''s "ancestral court" was an ancient cave, opened up by the ancestors of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Even the ghost-snake clan''s artifact "Tianya Candle and Quiet Lamp" has been sealed in it.


    But no matter what Ye Donghe wants to plot, its purpose is probably to enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court!


    "You can leave now."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were both startled.


    Immediately, Ye Zishan said hesitantly, "Didn''t fellow Daoist say just now that you can help me resolve this storm for the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan?"


    The girl in the ink skirt also looked at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, what you are worried about will never happen."


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said: "Really?"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Ye Zishan got up and clasped his fists and said, "No matter what, if fellow Daoist can help me resolve this turmoil, Ye Zishan will do everything I can to repay!"


    After that, he left with the girl in the ink skirt.


    ��


    In the dark streets.


    "Uncle, that guy appeared too strange and weird, and he said inexplicably that he would help us resolve the storm. What is he...


    After leaving Xiangyun Tower, the girl in the ink skirt who was full of doubts couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Zishan sighed: "You also said that this person appeared very strange. I can''t guess what kind of calculations he has in his heart."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed, "However, I can see that the boss of Xiangyun Building seems to have seen through the identity of the young robed youth, and even his attitude has changed, which is enough to conclude , the origin of the youth in the robe is destined to be no trivial matter!"


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded subconsciously.


    The great is hidden in the city.


    She once heard her ancestor Ye Yu say that the boss of Xiangyun Building is a terrifying existence with unpredictable Taoism, with the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth!


    And a young man who can make the boss of Xiangyun Building change his attitude, his origin will not be simple.


    "Uncle, do we put our hopes on such a boy who is full of strangeness?"


    The girl in the ink skirt asked.


    Ye Zishan pondered: "Anyway, this is good news. If the young man can persuade the boss of Xiangyun Building to take action, he may really have a chance to turn the tide."


    Immediately, he changed his words, "However, we also have to do some other preparations."


    The girl in the ink skirt lit up and said, "Uncle, do you have another way?"


    The current situation of the main line of the ghost snake clan is indeed very bad.


    Elder Taishang went to Youdu, the city of death not long ago, to check the news of Ye Yu''s ancestor, it is impossible to return to the clan in a short time.


    Second Elder Taishang is comprehending the entrance of life and death. It is at a critical moment. Unless there is a danger of the destruction of the clan, no one can disturb it.


    And the third elder, Ye Donghe, is the leader who supports the election of the new patriarch.


    In addition, Jiang Yingliu is a disciple of Vima, and he is surrounded by the power of ''Xuanhuang Jiange'', one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness. Since he came to Tianya City three hundred years ago, the ghost snake Everyone in the clan highly respects Jiang Yingliu.


    Therefore, today the girl in the ink skirt will go to Xiangyun Tower with Ye Zishan for help.


    Seeing Ye Zishan pondering for a while, he said: "I will not hide it from you until now, some old people in our main line have sent a letter to the chief elder of the ''Huozhao Shrine'' cabinet not long ago. Senior ''Yue Shi'', if he comes forward, he should be able to deal with it."


    After a pause, he continued, "A long time ago, Senior Yue Shi was honored by the kindness of ancestor Ye Yu, and he was also the senior brother of the Second Elder Taishang, with a high status and full prestige. If you come in person, things may turn around.��


    Hozhao Shrine!


    Yue Shi!


    The girl in the ink skirt lifted her spirits and said, "If that''s the case, that would be great."


    "Don''t leak this matter."


    Ye Zishan warned.


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded again and again.


    ��


    The city of Tianya is shrouded in darkness, with bright lights and bustling noise.


    However, in Xiangyun Building, it looks extraordinarily deserted.


    There are no other guests except Su Yi.


    In fact, in the entire Xiangyun Building, apart from the boss, there is not even a servant.


    In the past years, no matter how bleak the business was, the boss could not be shaken until the night.


    But at this time, the boss of Xiangyun Building got up and closed the door ahead of schedule.


    Afterwards, he carried a jar of wine, came to the wine table where Su Yi was sitting, sat down slowly in the opposite seat, lifted the lid of the wine jar that had been dusty for an unknown number of years, for the sake of He and Su Yi each poured a glass.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine wafted out.


    The color of the wine is like a lake, and the soft golden light is shining under the shadow of the lamp.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building raised his glass and said, "Little guy, it was Mr. Su who asked you to come to me? As for the others, why don''t you come in person?"


    There is no mood swing even in the voice.


    "Little one?"


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass, looked at the wine in the glass, and sighed: "In this world, there are many people who are blind, but I didn''t expect that even your old butcher will have a blind day."


    Speaking, he looked at the old man opposite, and thoughtfully said: "Could it be that you haven''t broken the barrier in your heart for more than 30,000 years?"


    The owner of Xiangyun Building just drank the wine in the glass he raised. Hearing this, he spat out the wine with a frightened puff, coughed violently, and looked very embarrassed.


    But he couldn''t care about this, his eyes were as terrifying as cold electricity, he stared at Su Yi, his expression was uncertain, and he said, "Old monster Su!?"


    The voice is rarely excited, and the attitude is rarely out of control!


    Su Yi drank all the wine in his glass, then smiled and said, "Are you surprised or surprised?"

 v2 Chapter 876： help

    Fast update! No ads!


    Looking at the smiling boy opposite, the boss of Xiangyun Building couldn''t calm down.


    His chest rose and fell, as if to suppress the churning emotions in his heart.


    Until half a sound, he sat back on the seat, grabbed the wine jar, and drank a lot.


    Afterwards, he let out a long sigh and muttered: "That''s right, only you, old geek in this world, know that I have a cage in my Dao heart, I''ve been trapped in it for a long time, and I can''t break free... "


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi again, with a complicated expression: "Five hundred years ago, the news of your death came out in the world, and I was ecstatic and drunk, who ever I think, you old monster Su didn''t die..."


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently: "Even if I die, with your talent, you can''t break the barrier in Dao''s heart. In the end, you still have to beg me."


    The old man in front of him was named "Shang Tianque", from the Demon Clan, and had the title of "Blood Slaughtering Spirit Emperor".


    But Su Yi is more used to calling the other party the old butcher.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Shang Tianque was an old guy who had been in the depths of the bitter sea for many years.


    Until he met Su Yi, who had gone to the depths of the bitter sea, Shang Tianque had a big downfall.


    At that time, Shang Tianque regarded Su Yi as a fat sheep, and threw out a non-existent opportunity as a bait, and took the initiative to invite Su Yi to cooperate and explore the opportunity.


    Su Yi readily agreed.


    As a result, at an ambush site carefully prepared by Shangtianque, Su Yi robbed Shangtianque with his backhand...


    This is how he met the old butcher.


    "Please?"


    The old butcher was silent for a moment, then sighed lightly, "Yes, although I wish you old monster Su died, but I also know that if you die, I am afraid that I will never be able to break the Taoist heart in my life. That cage."


    This also led to his cultivation, in this full thirty-six thousand years, he was unable to make an inch!


    He also tried to break this shadow more than once, but in the end he couldn''t get his wish.


    Until later, the old butcher completely figured out that he must be the one who unlocks the bell, unless Sword Master Xuan Jun takes the initiative to help.


    Otherwise, his life will be trapped in this shadow, and there is no hope of further progress!


    "Hate me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old butcher''s expression changed for a while, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Hate!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, I promised at the beginning that sooner or later, I will give you back your freedom, and I will never break my promise."


    The old butcher snorted coldly: "If I hadn''t known you, Old Su, and believed what you said, how could I have spent tens of thousands of years of time here? How could I have been waiting for you, Old Su. Strange to see me?"


    The voice was full of anger that could not be concealed.


    Su Yi picked up the jug, poured a glass for himself, and said, "Okay, the complaints are finished, it''s time to get down to business."


    The old butcher said angrily: "I haven''t started to vent! It''s been 36,000 years, do you know how I lived? I..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Huh?"


    Su Yi thought: "You also saw just now that there is some turmoil in the Ghost Snake Clan..."


    Before Su Yi finished speaking, the old butcher had already said: "I only promised to protect Yuluo Linghuang secretly, and you also said that I would not be involved in the ghost snake clan. There''s nothing wrong with what I''ve done tonight."


    These words,


    As if I was afraid that Su Yi would pick on this matter, I explained it first.


    This shows how big the inner shadow Su Yi left the old butcher...


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t say you did anything wrong."


    The old butcher was obviously more relaxed, and his cold and hard expression eased a lot, and said: "Then I can rest assured."


    "Long story short, I need a helper to calm the turmoil of the Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi looked at the old butcher, "Would you like to help?"


    The old butcher muttered: "You old monster Su has spoken, do I dare not help?"


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, looked at Su Yi, and said: "With your means, you can easily wipe out the entire ghost snake clan, why would you suddenly need my help? Could it be that... "


    Su Yi nodded calmly, and said, "You can see that now, I only have spiritual wheel cultivation, which is far from comparable to my previous life."


    "What..."


    The old butcher''s eyes flickered and he said, "Doesn''t that mean...I just need to move my finger and I can kill you old monster Su...to death?"


    The atmosphere became subtly dull.


    Su Yi took the wine jug, poured a glass for himself, then played with the wine glass and said indifferently, "Why don''t you dare to try it?"


    The old butcher hesitated, his thin cheeks flickering.


    Any cultivator in the Spirit Wheel Realm, facing an incomparably terrifying old monster, would have already trembled and panicked.


    But Su Yi did not.


    His expression, demeanor, and even his subtle eyes never changed.


    On the contrary, there was a touch of disdain on the lips, which seemed to be provocative.


    The old butcher took a deep breath and sneered: "In the depths of the bitter sea, you pretended to be weak and made me think I met a big fat sheep. I was robbed by a black-hearted guy like you, and not to mention all the treasures I lost, and I was beaten by you to the point where my mood was darkened, and I haven��t gotten rid of it yet!��


    After a pause, he said word by word: "Do you think... Now I will be fooled by you?"


    After saying that, she picked up the wine glass and sighed hard.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I really only have the spiritual wheel cultivation base now, otherwise, I wouldn''t come to you for help."


    The old butcher laughed and said: "You Su Xuanjun''s Spirit Wheel Realm, I am afraid that it is more powerful than the Emperor Realm in this world! I know this stupid thing of courting death, I will never do it, Shang Tianque. !"


    Su Yi said softly: "When the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan is resolved, I will help you resolve the shadow in Dao''s heart and give you back your freedom."


    As soon as these words came out, the old butcher fell silent.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, his thin cheeks fluctuated, like excitement, joy, anticipation, and disbelief.


    Long time.


    He looked down at the wine glass and said, "Okay!"


    ��


    Same night.


    Ghost Snakes.


    In a brightly lit ancient palace.


    Ye Donghe sat there, his face gloomy and cold, and said, "So, you really gave the ancestral jade seal to an outsider for safekeeping?"


    He was dressed in ancient clothes, his temples were frost white, and his eyes were as sharp as falcons.


    As the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, Ye Donghe has the Great Perfection cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm, and he can enter the Xuanyou Realm with only one chance.


    "Good."


    On the seat on the side of the hall, Ye Tianqu nodded calmly.


    Shortly after returning to the Ghost Snake Clan, before he could inquire about the news from the Main Veins Clan, he received an order saying that the Third Elder Taishang wanted him to visit.


    Therefore, there is a scene that is staged at this time.


    During the conversation, Ye Tianqu had already stated that the ancestral jade seal was not on him, but was given to a friend for safekeeping.


    Others, not much to say.


    Boom!


    Ye Donghe slapped the case hard with a slap, and said sternly: "Ye Tianqu, you are too brave! The ancestral jade seal is the heavyweight of our ghost snake clan, how can you be casual Leave it to someone else to keep?"


    Sound shook the hall, terrifying power like a surging tide.


    The pressure of Ye Tianqu increased sharply, and she felt like she was suffocating.


    But he was not afraid and calmly said: "Ye Yu is just trapped in Youdu, and the great elder has also gone to Youdu to inquire about the situation, I don''t think, now A new patriarch needs to be elected."


    Ye Donghe''s face became colder and colder, and he said: "I just ask you, who is in the hands of the ancestral jade seal now? Where are the outsiders now?"


    Ye Tianqu took a deep breath, stood up, and said, "No comment!"


    He turned to leave.


    Ye Donghe said with a faint expression: "If you don''t make it clear, you are not allowed to leave today!"


    Boom!


    Around the hall, a forbidden formation emerged, sealing the gate.


    Ye Tianqu''s face changed suddenly.


    Immediately, he regained his calm and said: "Now, the old people in the main line already know about my coming to see you, if something happens to me, you might not be able to communicate well, right? "


    Ye Donghe said indifferently: "It is against the rules of the clan to hand over the ancestral jade seal to outsiders privately. I will imprison you. Who would dare to say that I did something wrong?"


    Ye Tianqu sighed inwardly, when he entered Tianya City, Su Yi''s reminder was like a prophet.


    It is true that in the ghost snake clan it is forbidden to kill one another.


    If you want to clean up Ye Tianqu, you just need to find a reason to imprison him!


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tianqu said decisively: "Even if I were to be imprisoned, I would not tell the whereabouts of the ancestral jade seal."


    Ye Donghe snorted coldly and said, "If you don''t say it, someone will say, come here, put Ye Tianqu in the dungeon!"


    Ye Tianqu''s heart shook, and his color finally changed.


    He was not worried about his own situation, but worried that Tu Yong and Ye Boheng would leak the news related to the ancestral jade seal!


    Tonight.


    The matter that Ye Tianqu arbitrarily handed over the ancestral jade seal to outsiders for safekeeping and was imprisoned in the dungeon by the third elder of the Supreme Being spread all over the ghost snake clan, causing an uproar.


    Tu Yong and Ye Boheng were taken away by the third elders just after they learned the news.


    "Don''t be afraid, child, it''s just a soul search. When I find the answer, I will let you go."


    Ye Donghe looked gentle and kind, and looked at Ye Boheng.


    Ye Boheng''s face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Ancestor, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly let out a painful groan and lost consciousness.


    After half a sound.


    Ye Donghe put away his spiritual thoughts and frowned a little, Su Yi? Xiangyun Building?


    In Ye Boheng''s memory, there is no other news related to Su Yi.


    The reason is very simple. When he was on the Yunlou treasure ship, after the appearance of the deity of the black-dressed woman Xiang Tian, ??he has been in a coma, and he has no idea what happened next.


    This also made Ye Donghe only know that the young robed youth was named Su Yi, and after entering Tianya City, he went straight to Xiangyun Tower!


    "The boss of Xiangyun Building is not a simple person..."


    Ye Donghe looked uncertain.


    Suddenly, he looked at Tu Yong on the other side and said, "Later, I need you to go to Xiangyun Tower to do something."

 v2 Chapter 877： cat and dog

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tu Yong''s face changed suddenly, his hands and feet were cold.


    Ye Donghe said lightly: "You are just a servant by Ye Tianqu''s side. Even if I kill you, I won''t be able to break any waves. You can think about it yourself."


    Tu Yong was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    He suddenly remembered that when he entered Tianya City, Su Yi had said that if he was in trouble, he could go to Xiangyun Building to ask him for help.


    Now is the perfect time to ask for help!


    "Smart people."


    Ye Donghe laughed, "Don''t worry, when I find the ancestral jade seal, I will release you and your family."


    Tu Yong was silent.


    "Thirteen."


    Ye Donghe suddenly opened his mouth.


    A ghostly figure appeared silently out of thin air, hunched over, bowed his head and said, "What''s the master''s order?"


    This is an old man with a pale complexion and a haggard face, and his body is gloomy.


    "You and Tu Yong go to Xiangyun Building for a walk. Remember not to argue with the boss of Xiangyun Building. The monks in Tianya City know that that old guy... It''s not easy."


    Ye Donghe ordered.


    "Here."


    The old man called Thirteen nodded.


    ��


    Also in the ghost snake family.


    In a hall, sat a group of old people from the main line of the ghost snake clan.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt are also impressive.


    Only, Ye Zishan''s face was extremely poor at this moment, and said: "Uncle Donghe is too deceiving!"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The old men looked uncertain.


    Just now, the Third Supreme Elder Ye Donghe used his thunderous tactics, first suppressing Ye Tianqu in the dungeon, and then grabbing Ye Boheng and Tu Yong, making it too late for them to stop him.


    "This is over, and the last piece of ancestral jade seal will also fall into the hands of the third elders."


    Someone sighed.


    "Purple Mountain, the situation is over, in my opinion... We no longer need to struggle, otherwise, I don''t know how many more storms it will cause."


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, many people present turned their attention to Ye Zishan.


    When Ye Yu left the Ghost Snake Clan, she entrusted Ye Zishan to take charge of all the specific affairs of the Ghost Snake Clan''s main line.


    At this moment, everyone here is naturally looking at Ye Zishan as the leader.


    "No!"


    Ye Zishan said categorically, "This time, the three elders of the Supreme Being have clearly united with Jiang Yingliu, the descendant of Vima. What they are plotting is not just the position of a patriarch!"


    Everyone was silent.


    The girl in the black skirt couldn''t help but said, "Uncle, what should we do in this situation?"


    Ye Zishan took a deep breath and said, "There are still ten days until August 15th, and there will definitely be a turning point!"


    Having said that, everyone in the room remained silent and had no idea in their hearts.


    Right now, two of the three branches of the Ghost Snake Clan have already chosen to support the proposal of the Third Supreme Elder.


    In addition, the three ancestral jade seals have fallen into the hands of the three elders.


    Tonight, the Third Elder Taishang took action directly and cleaned up Ye Tianqu representing another branch.


    With the support of Jiang Yingliu, in this situation, as long as a clan meeting is held, who can stop the third elders from electing a new clan chief?


    "Previously, Elder Tianqu has said that he handed over the ancestral jade seal to a friend for safekeeping, and will never let this thing fall into the hands of the third elders."


    The girl in the ink skirt said softly, "In other words, the third elder Taishang has not succeeded yet, otherwise, how could the elder Tianqu be thrown into the dungeon?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Suddenly, a servant hurried into the hall, bowed to Ye Zishan and reported: "Sir, just now, the old servant ''Thirteen'' beside the third elder Taishang left the clan with Tu Yong ."


    Ye Zishan''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Do you know where they went?"


    The attendant shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But everyone here has realized that it is not good. Tu Yong was someone close to Ye Tianqu, but now he was taken away from the clan by the people of the third elder.


    This is most likely to find the "ancestral jade seal" kept by outsiders!


    "Oh, it''s so lively here."


    A chuckle sounded outside the hall, followed by Ye Donghe''s figure slowly walking in.


    The bodies of everyone present stiffened, and they all stood up to salute.


    In any case, Ye Donghe is the third supreme elder of the Ghost Snake Clan. His identity is there, and they cannot help but be disrespectful.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Ye Donghe glanced at everyone and said, "I know that it is unacceptable for you to elect a new patriarch, but our ghost snake clan can''t continue to mess up."


    Speaking, he sighed and said, "A country cannot be without a ruler for a day, and a family cannot be without a master for a day. Now in this ghost area, I don''t know how many people want our ghost snake clan to go on chaos. ."


    Ye Donghe took a deep breath, his eyes became firm and determined, "So, no matter what you think, on August 15th, a new patriarch must be elected, so the overall situation can be determined, The turmoil within the clan can also be calmed down.��


    Ye Zishan would like to say that the recent turmoil and unrest within the clan was not caused by you, Uncle Donghe?


    But in the end, he held back.


    "Uncle here, shouldn''t he just say this?"


    Ye Zishan said solemnly.


    Ye Donghe nodded and said: "I''m here, I do have another thing to tell you, before, I had Shisan and Tu Yong go to Xiangyun in the city together. Lou, find a young man named Su Yi."


    Su Yi?


    Everyone was puzzled because the name was so unfamiliar.


    I saw Ye Donghe pick a seat at will, and then said with a smile: "The ancestral jade seal in the hands of Tianqu is in the hands of Su Yi, I believe that soon, Thirteen will be able to Bring the ancestral jade seal back to the clan."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked and looked sad.


    As expected, Shisan and Tu Yong left the clan together to bring back the last ancestral jade seal!


    Xiangyun Building?


    Ye Zishan was startled, as if remembering something.


    At the same time, the voice transmission of the girl in the ink skirt came from his ear: "Uncle, the young man named Su Yi in the mouth of the third elder Taishang, could it be that we will meet tonight? that person?"


    "No surprise, it should be him!"


    Ye Zishan''s heart shook and his eyes lit up.


    In the Xiangyun Building tonight, apart from him and the girl in the ink skirt, there is only that young robed boy!


    "No wonder he said he wanted to intervene in the affairs of our Ghost Snake Clan. It turns out that he was the rescuer invited by the elder Ye Tianqu! Moreover, even the ancestral jade seal is in his hands!"


    The girl in the ink skirt also cheered up and seemed to understand.


    However, Ye Zishan couldn''t help but be confused. With Ye Tianqu''s ability, where did he invite such a mysterious young man?


    However, this is good news!


    Ye Zishan will never forget that the mysterious young man once changed the attitude of the boss of Xiangyun Building!


    In this case, the "Thirteen" who has the cultivation of the imperial realm personally went out to the horse, can he really bring back the ancestral jade seal?


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt are talking through voice transmission, so the others here are not aware of it


    .


    Seeing Ye Donghe sitting there, he smiled leisurely: "If you have nothing to do tonight, why don''t you come with me and wait here for Thirteen to come back."


    The expressions of everyone present were uncertain for a while.


    Only Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt looked at each other with a strange look.


    "Then wait and see."


    Ye Zishan picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    calm."


    Ye Zishan smiled and said no more.


    ��


    Late night.


    Xiangyun Building has closed and the door is closed.


    After Tu Yong arrived here, he took a deep breath, stepped forward and knocked on the door, "Tu Yong, a monk of the ghost snake tribe, took the liberty to come to disturb."


    In the darkness in the distance, Thirteen folded his hands in his sleeves and watched everything indifferently.


    "I knew that you would encounter trouble when you returned to the clan this time. I never thought it would come so soon."


    An indifferent voice sounded from the gate of Xiangyun Building, "Come in."


    Following, the closed door opened silently, and a light and shadow came out, dispelling the night in front of the stone steps.


    Tu Yong saw Su Yi who was drinking in the hall at a glance, and also saw the boss of Xiangyun Building sitting opposite Su Yi.


    After hesitating for a while, Tu Yong said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, to be honest, my lord has indeed encountered a difficult problem. If possible, I would like to invite you to come and see."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Could it be that someone came with you?"


    Tu Yong looked complicated, lowered his head, and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said to the old butcher, "It seems that the Ghost Snake Clan also knows how powerful you are, and they don''t even dare to enter the door."


    Speaking, he has already stood up, walked out of the gate of Xiangyun Tower, glanced at the streets in the distance, and immediately saw the Thirteen standing in the dark.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Is he the person next to your third supreme elder?"


    Tu Yong nodded, and quickly said that Ye Tianqu was detained and Ye Boheng was searched for his soul.


    "Fellow Daoist, please return the ancestral jade seal of my clan."


    In the distance, Thirteen with pale complexion and gloomy breath walked out of the dark shadow, a pair of cold eyes, firmly locked on Su Yi.


    When he spoke, he walked over step by step, "I can guarantee that if I take action, you will never have a chance to escape into Xiangyun Tower."


    Every step taken, Shisan''s aura became stronger.


    Tu Yong''s body froze, but he didn''t panic.


    He had witnessed how Su Yi captured the Queen of the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan, and was full of confidence in Su Yi''s strength!


    And this is the reason why he dared to promise the third elder Taishang to come to meet Su Yi.


    In the face of Thirteen who was approaching step by step, before Su Yi could make a move, a stiff and indifferent voice sounded:


    "When did the cat and the dog dare to go to Lao Tzu''s territory to be presumptuous?"


    Thirteen stopped abruptly, his face suddenly changed.


    Because of the sound, a thin figure appeared three feet in front of him out of thin air.


    When the pair of indifferent eyes looked at him, it was like the ruler of the sky overlooking an ant.


    Full of disdain.


    ��


    ps: Let me tell you, the goldfish will go on a business trip next week and go to the Provincial Writers Association to hold a three-day meeting. The manuscript must be deposited in advance, so the second 5 of this week can��t be done~


    Please bear with me, and when the goldfish comes back from the meeting, I will continue to make up the 5 more owed~

 v2 Chapter 878： shame

    Fast update! No ads!


    Facing the old butcher who suddenly appeared, Thirteen was horrified.


    Visible to the naked eye, the imperial power on Thirteen��s body faded like a tide, and the murderous intent that originally enveloped this long street and was firmly locked on Su Yi also dissipated.


    Yong Tu was keenly aware of this change.


    He was startled.


    Before, he thought that with Su Yi''s strength, he could compete with Thirteen.


    Who would have thought that there was no need for Su Yi to make a move, and the boss of Xiangyun Building suddenly appeared, scorning Thirteen as a cat and dog who didn''t know whether to live or die!


    I saw Thirteen take a deep breath, and clenched his fists at the old butcher who was three feet away, saying, "Brother Dao, I am here on the orders of the Lord, just to get my clan back. The ancestral jade seal, if there is any offense, please forgive me."


    This old servant with the cultivation of the imperial realm, used to be gloomy and extremely powerful.


    But at this moment, when facing the old butcher, I have to lower my eyebrows!


    "Excuse me?"


    The old butcher said expressionlessly, "Okay, take off one of your arms first, and then I will consider whether to kill you."


    Indifferent and cold words without any mood swings.


    However, Tu Yong trembled when he heard it. He never expected that the owner of Xiangyun Building would not hesitate to clean up the old servants beside the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan in order to stand up for Su Yi!


    Tu Yong subconsciously looked at Su Yi not far away.


    When I heard the old butcher''s words, Thirteen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He also didn''t expect that the owner of Xiangyun Building, who is known to almost everyone in Tianya City, would come out strong at this moment!


    And, it seems that they don''t plan to give them the face of the ghost snake family at all!


    This certainly seems incredible.


    It should be noted that Tianya City has always been the domain of the Ghost Snake Clan throughout the ages.


    In this ancient giant city, even the emperor would not dare to offend their ghost snake clan easily!


    "Brother..."


    Thirteen calmed down and was about to speak.


    The old butcher snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly stuck out.


    Thirteen did not have time to dodge, and was directly caught by his left arm.


    Follow the old butcher.


    A **** arm was torn down abruptly and fell into the hands of the old butcher.


    Before the old butcher took action, it seemed like a simple grab, but it was full of terrifying and boundless avenues of power. It was not that he could dodge and resist!


    Thirteen doesn''t even have to think about it to know that if the opponent is really ruthless, this blow can easily kill him!


    "Good!"


    Yong Tu was shaking both physically and mentally.


    Wow~


    Scarlet flames appeared between the old butcher''s palms and fingers, and in an instant, the broken arm turned into ashes and drifted into the air.


    The flames reflected on the thin and indifferent face of the old butcher, looking particularly horrific.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said indifferently: "Go back and tell Ye Donghe that on August 15th, I will bring the ancestral jade seal of your ghost snake clan to visit your door. ."


    Hearing the words, Thirteen ignored it. He endured the pain and looked at the old butcher, as if to listen to the old butcher''s decision.


    Undoubtedly, he has not put Su Yi in his eyes until now.


    The old butcher was expressionless


    , a word was whispered from her lips:


    "Roll."


    Thirteen took a deep breath and turned away without saying a word.


    "You go back too."


    Su Yi looked at Tu Yong, "Ghost snakes, can''t change the sky."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into Xiangyun Tower.


    The old butcher followed silently.


    Tu Yong was stunned for a long time, resisting the shocking emotions in his heart, and left in a hurry.


    ��


    The night is getting darker.


    The ghost snake family, in the brightly lit ancient palace.


    The candlelight reflected the gloomy expressions of the major figures present.


    Everyone has a heavy heart.


    As time passed, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were also a little nervous.


    They can already conclude that the Su Yi mentioned by the third elder is the young robed youth they have seen before.


    But I''m not sure if Su Yi can keep the ancestral jade seal when Thirteen is dispatched.


    In the huge palace, only Ye Donghe is the most leisurely.


    He held the tea cup and took a sip from time to time, occasionally raising his eyes to glance at the gloomy and ugly expressions of everyone in the hall.


    "Lord, see you Thirteen!"


    Outside the hall, a voice suddenly sounded.


    One sentence, like thunder, woke everyone in the hall from silence, raised their eyes and looked out of the hall.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging.


    The same goes for Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt.


    Ye Donghe smiled, took a sip from the tea cup, and then said lightly: "Come in."


    Then, under the gazes of everyone, the old figure of Thirteen walked into the hall and was exposed to the bright shadow of candlelight.


    "This..."


    When they saw it clearly, everyone was shocked and agitated.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Ye Donghe was stunned.


    In the field of vision, Thirteen was pale, lost his left arm, and his robes were stained with blood. Even if the bleeding at the wound had stopped, the broken bones and broken flesh were still shocking.


    The characters who have been fighting for a long time can see at a glance that Thirteen''s left arm was forcibly torn off!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Donghe''s face sank.


    The emperor was furious and turned the world upside down.


    At this moment, although Ye Donghe''s expression was still calm, the lights in the hall swayed violently, and the atmosphere became depressed. The air seemed to freeze, making people breathless.


    The Third Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan is angry!


    Thirteen stepped forward and said in a low voice, "My subordinates are incompetent, their arm was abolished by the boss of Xiangyun Building, and I failed to get back the ancestral jade seal."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    I can''t believe it, the owner of Xiangyun Building dared not give Ye Donghe face, and directly attacked Thirteen.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt looked at each other, and their hearts finally relaxed completely.


    Sure enough, the owner of Xiangyun Building won''t watch Su Yi''s accident!


    Pop!


    Ye Donghe slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground, and the shards splashed, making everyone stunned.


    "This is Tianya City, the site of our Ghost Snake Clan, the owner of Xiangyun Tower, too, doesn''t take my Ghost Snake Clan in his eyes!"


    Ye Donghe''s face was ashen and murderous.


    Thirteen is his most capable servant, who followed him a long time ago.


    But now, the arm has been abolished!


    "Uncle calm down."


    Ye Zishan coughed dryly, and said, "A long time ago, there were rules in Xiangyun Tower.


    Moment, all guests of Xiangyun Tower will be sheltered. This is a well-known thing in Tianya City. "


    After a pause, he continued: "What''s more, both the ancestor Ye Nanzheng and the ancestor Ye Yu once said that the owner of Xiangyun Tower is a hidden master. , not to be neglected.��


    Hearing this, Ye Donghe frowned and interrupted: "Zishan, what do you mean, Thirteen did something wrong tonight?"


    Ye Zishan said calmly: "I just think that the boss of Xiangyun Building will definitely not shoot for no reason."


    Ye Donghe frowned even more.


    At this time, Thirteen whispered: "Sir, I originally asked Tu Yong to call that Su Yi out of Xiangyun Building, thinking that I was doing it outside Xiangyun Building and would not provoke Xiangyun Building. Boss, who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "No matter what, please calm down your anger, don''t be hostile to the boss of Xiangyun Building because of his subordinates."


    After seeing the old butcher''s methods tonight, Thirteen may not know that fighting against such a character is destined to pay a great price!


    Ye Donghe calmed down a little from his anger and said, "What did the boss of Xiangyun Building say?"


    Thirteen whispered: "When his subordinates returned, Su Yi once said that on August 15th, he will bring the ancestral jade seal to our Ghost Snake Clan."


    Ye Donghe was surprised: "What does this son mean?"


    Thirteen shook his head, he couldn''t guess what Su Yi wanted to do.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Ye Donghe got up and strode away.


    He has no face to stay any longer. He originally wanted to wait for Thirteen to bring back the ancestral jade seal and teach the guys in the main line of the Ye family a lesson.


    I never thought that, in the end, it was himself who was embarrassed!


    Thirteen followed.


    until they disappear.


    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle, that Su Yi was the rescuer invited by Elder Tianqu, and he also told us that he would help us resolve the clan turmoil, now it seems... he is indeed somewhat capable! "


    The girl in the ink skirt transmits the voice and looks very excited.


    Ye Zishan shook his head slightly and said: "As long as they are guests of Xiangyun Tower, they will be sheltered, but not only Su Yi can enjoy this kind of treatment."


    After a pause, he thought: "We can''t pin all our hopes on him alone. When Yue Shi, the chief elder of the Huozhao Jingu cabinet, comes, I can really feel more at ease."


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded.


    ��


    Tianya City, Earth Flame Peak.


    It was the second half of the night, and the lights flickered in the ancient and magnificent hall on the top of the mountain.


    This elegant and vulgar woman is looking at a sealed jade slip just sent from the Ghost Snake Clan.


    The jade slip was sent from Ye Donghe, and she explained what happened tonight.


    "The last piece of the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan fell into the hands of a young man named Su Yi..."


    Putting away the jade slip, Jiang Yingliu frowned slightly.


    On the jade slip, it only said that this Su Yi was a spiritual wheel cultivator, who was suspected to be a helper invited by Ye Tianqu.


    As for Su Yi''s origin, there was no mention of it.


    "Forget it, tomorrow, I will personally go to Xiangyun Tower to meet Na and Su Yi, just a small character in the spirit wheel realm, and dare to mix with the ghost snake clan. In the event, really... not afraid of death..."


    For a long time, Jiang Yingliu made a decision, and she flicked her fingers.


    The lights in the hall went out, and her beautiful figure was suddenly drowned in the darkness.

 v2 Chapter 879： The ancestors did not know

    Fast update! No ads!


    The next morning.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    He looked down at the Xuandu sword in front of his knees, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    From the time of leaving Ziluo City in the Six Realms Kingdom, until arriving at Tianya City, the ghost area. Along the way, he has been refining the Xuandu Sword.


    He has no shortage of magic and spiritual materials.


    In the past, he had gone through many battles, and the number of emperors who died under his hands could not be counted on ten fingers.


    This also gave him a staggering amount of loot.


    There are some divine materials and spiritual materials that can temper the Xuandu sword.


    Until now, the quality and power of the Xuandu Sword have finally improved a lot!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s intentional control, this sword would have transformed into a real sword spirit.


    Of course, Su Yi doesn''t need Sword Spirit.


    Even in the previous life, his most proud of the three-inch Tianxin, there is no artifact.


    The reason is very simple. In the eyes of other sword cultivators, the sword spirit is a good helper in battle.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Sword Spirit is a burden.


    When he was fighting, he didn''t need the help of the sword spirit at all.


    In the final analysis, the sword spirit already has wisdom, which is no different from real life.


    The sword is broken and can be reforged.


    More importantly, when you are used to fighting with the sword spirit, once you lose the sword spirit, your own sword path will be incomplete!


    Because of this, even if Su Yi had all kinds of famous Dao swords in his previous life, these Dao swords did not have a sword spirit.


    A sword is a sword, a weapon for fighting and killing.


    The sword spirit is life.


    The two are very different.


    Of course, Xuan Dujian has its own spirituality, like a psychic, it can make Su Yi move at will in the battle, like an arm and a finger, this is enough.


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword and stood up from the meditation.


    When I came to the lobby on the first floor of Xiangyun Building, there were all kinds of breakfasts on a table.


    There are steaming porridge, tempting side dishes, various desserts and more.


    "Old butcher, when did you become so diligent?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Behind the counter, the old butcher snorted and said, "In the past years, Miss Ye Yu would come to Xiangyun Tower every once in a while to sit."


    Like a playboy, even if you eat, you have to be served."


    Speaking of this, the old butcher looked at Su Yi and said, "I''ve said it many times, and I remember it, but I can''t help but be puzzled in my heart. With your conduct, why should you be greedy for these? "


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "No matter how high your cultivation is, you are still a human being. In my eyes, beautiful wine and delicious food cannot be let down."


    Having said that, he sat down and began to enjoy breakfast.


    The old butcher said: "Can the beauty live up to it?"


    Su Yi could hear that, this sentence is obviously to fight for Xiaoye.


    He ignored it, eating and drinking on his own.


    The old butcher sighed: "Old monster Su


    If you really have a conscience, go to Youdu and bring back Miss Ye Yu. "


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "When the disturbance of the Ghost Snake Clan is resolved, I will pick her up."


    The old butcher said nothing more.


    He knows what Su Xuanjun is like, as long as he speaks, he will do it.


    When Su Yi had breakfast and planned to go to Tianya City for a stroll, a woman walked into Xiangyun Tower.


    The woman was wearing a crimson skirt, and her soft blue silk was pulled up high, revealing an elegant and vulgar face.


    Her skin is snow-white and crystal clear, and her eyes are deep and bright.


    ��Staying at the hotel?��


    Behind the counter, the old butcher looked indifferent.


    "Find someone."


    The woman glanced at the star and saw Su Yi sitting alone at the wine table not far away.


    Then, she went straight to the opposite side of Su Yi and sat down and said, "My name is Jiang Yingliu, I come from Dahuang, and I want to chat with you."


    The words were flat, not aggressive, but revealed a kind of conceit from the bones.


    Behind the counter, the old butcher looked slightly strange.


    He naturally knew Jiang Yingliu, and also knew that the other party was from the Great Wilderness, and he was a descendant of the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance, Vimomon.


    Such an identity and origin is naturally considered to be extremely noble, not to mention in Tianya City, even in the entire underworld, no Taoist lineage dares to be disrespectful.


    Why?


    The reason is that Jiang Yingliu''s ancestor is the sword master Xuanjun!


    When that man traveled to the underworld, he killed no one in the world to be honored, and his reputation is still spreading in the underworld.


    Even if the news of his death came out five hundred years ago, it would not affect his popularity!


    But...


    What made the old butcher feel interesting, Jiang Yingliu at this moment, I am afraid that she is facing the ancestor who brought her endless beauty!


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Su Yi sat there, looking at Jiang Yingliu with a calm expression.


    This calm reaction made Jiang Yingliu a little surprised. I didn''t expect a young man in the spirit wheel realm to be so calm when he knew his identity.


    Soon, she understood.


    Probably because of the powerful boss of Xiangyunlou, the young man was so calm.


    "I need the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan."


    Jiang Yingliu got straight to the point, "As long as you hand it over, I promise to let it go, and the matter of the Ghost Snake Clan will never involve you in the slightest."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why don''t you pay?"


    Jiang Yingliu frowned slightly and said, "I don''t believe that you can live in Xiangyun Building all your life."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as I think about it, it''s fine to live here for the rest of my life, but you''re right, it''s fine to live in this place for a while, and it''s not like going to jail for a lifetime. the difference."


    Behind the counter, the old butcher looked gloomy for a while. For the past 36,000 years, he has indeed been in prison!


    "Now that you know, things will be easy."


    Jiang Yingliu looked directly at Su Yi and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it, remember, don''t bargain with me by chance, and don''t think that you can use the ghost snake clan''s The ancestral jade seal in exchange for other benefits. I can promise to let you live, which is the last bottom line. "


    These understated words are like the sovereign of heaven issuing a will.


    No doubt, no disobedience!


    If you change to any spiritual cultivator, if you face the emperor like Jiang Yingliu


    Speaking, I am afraid that I have already been shocked, so I bow my head obediently.


    But Su Yi did not.


    He touched his nose and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, the old butcher behind the counter also laughed, he couldn''t hold back.


    Jiang Yingliu''s eyebrows showed a sullen look, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Su Yi, "Do you think it''s funny?"


    Su Yi looked at the old butcher, "What are you laughing at?"


    The old butcher immediately suppressed his smile, looking at his nose and heart.


    He could see that Su Yi was a little dissatisfied with himself watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned for a moment, a chill surged in her clear eyes. Facing her own question, how could this kid still think about others?


    However, before she could speak, Su Yi tapped the table with his fingers casually, and said, "Answer me some questions, and I will tell you my choice."


    Jiang Yingliu''s eyes became more and more cold, a little spirit wheel realm, but dare to negotiate with himself! Courage can be really big enough!


    But in the end, she took a deep breath, suppressed the restless murderous intention in her heart, and said, "Speak."


    Su Yi said: "You are a descendant of Vima, but why do you want to mix things with the ghost snake clan? Or, why do you want the ancestral jade seal of the ghost snake clan?"


    Jiang Yingliu said with an expressionless face: "What does this have to do with you?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, he stared at Jiang Yingliu, and said, "Is it your master Bhama''s idea?"


    Which Spirit Wheel monk in this world would care about these issues that have little to do with him when his life is threatened?


    It''s not a matter of guts.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Jiang Yingliu frowned.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and realized that it was obviously impossible to get answers through dialogue.


    He immediately said: "August 15th, I will take that ancestral jade seal to the Ghost Snake Clan. If you want, then see your ability."


    Jiang Yingliu''s eyes flashed coldly, "This is your final decision?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "You should be thankful that you are here in Xiangyunlou who told me these words. On August 15th, if you don''t come, I will do everything possible to destroy you!"


    Putting those words down, Jiang Yingliu stood up, didn''t look at Su Yi again, and left Xiangyun Tower.


    There is no doubt that this descendant of Vima left with hatred and murderous intent, and those words made no secret of his thoughts.


    Until she disappeared, the old butcher couldn''t help but say, "Old Monster Su, that''s your disciple and grandson, why didn''t you tell her who she was?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I don''t have such unfilial disciples and grandchildren."


    The old butcher was stunned for a moment, then realized something, and said in surprise, "Could it be that the rumor is true, that your great apprentice, Vima, betrayed you?"


    Su Yi sighed, "Isn''t it funny?"


    The old butcher shook his head and said: "I just feel that Miss Ye Yu is very likely to be deceived, but she has no idea that Bima is a traitor, otherwise, how could Jiang Yingliu be allowed to be stationed in the past? In this Tianya City?"


    Su Yi said: "This is one of the reasons why I came to the Ghost Snake Clan. Fortunately, things haven''t gotten too bad now."


    The old butcher frowned and said, "If that''s the case, why didn''t you leave that Jiang Yingliu? That way, no matter what you want to know, you can get the answer in minutes."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then said with a half-smile, "Old butcher, do you doubt that I didn''t keep Jiang Yingliu because of my lack of strength?"

 v2 Chapter 880： lotus peak

    Fast update! No ads!


    The old butcher coughed in embarrassment and said, "Just curious, you don''t think too much about Mr. Su!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can try it whenever you want. I promise not to hurt your life."


    With that, he stepped back to the room.


    Jiang Yingliu''s arrival ruined his interest in going out to hang out, so he decided to continue his practice.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he has no interest in doing one thing, and would rather spend his time and energy on cultivation.


    Behind the counter, the old butcher sat silently, his back was cold.


    He knew that Su Yilin''s words before leaving were a warning to him!


    If there is another next time, Su Yi will not give him a chance to explain at all, so he will fight directly!


    The old butcher''s heart twitched in disappointment when he thought of the scene of the fiasco under Su Yi''s hands.


    In that battle, he was abused so badly that until now, his Dao heart has a lingering shadow.


    "In any case, don''t test that guy anymore, otherwise, with that guy''s temperament, even if he doesn''t kill himself, he can definitely make his life worse than death..."


    The old butcher secretly said.


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    In addition to cultivating, Su Yi occasionally walks out of Xiangyun Tower and wanders in Tianya City.


    From start to finish, nothing happened.


    August fifteen, early morning.


    As dawn broke, a gorgeous bronze chariot appeared outside Xiangyun Tower.


    The girl in the ink skirt stepped off the chariot, and when she walked into the Xiangyun Tower, she saw Su Yi sitting alone at a wine table, eating breakfast.


    Those breakfasts were still steaming hot.


    This scene made the girl in the ink skirt startled.


    These days, because of the election of a new patriarch, the undercurrents and turmoil within their ghost snake clan are turbulent, and everyone is tense and restless.


    It''s the girl in the ink skirt.


    At this time, when I saw Su Yi enjoying breakfast leisurely, a burst of complicated emotions surged in my heart.


    This guy didn''t take their ghost snake clan seriously?


    "Friend Su, my uncle asked me to pick you up."


    The girl in the ink skirt took a deep breath, suppressed her disappointment, and said softly, "Of course, if you feel dangerous, you don''t have to go."


    Su Yi looked up at the girl in the ink skirt and smiled, "Don''t panic, wait for me to finish eating."


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded, thinking in her heart, this guy didn''t escape from the battle, it''s rare, if it was someone else, how would he dare to blend in with our clan''s turmoil.


    Thinking about this, the disappointment in her heart dissipated a little.


    It wasn''t until the breakfast was finished that Su Yi breathed out a sigh of satisfaction, stood up, and walked towards Xiangyun Building.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said.


    "Friend Su, are you alone?"


    The girl in the ink skirt hesitated, and when she spoke, she glanced at the old butcher sitting behind the counter.


    Su Yi noticed this and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    He was quite surprised before, but he didn''t expect that Ye Zishan would take the initiative to send a girl in an ink skirt to pick him up.


    But now it seems that the other party is not only picking up himself, but more importantly, picking up the old butcher!


    "If there is a need to kill, he will appear."


    Su Yi said and walked out of the gate of Xiangyun Building.


    The girl in the ink skirt stayed for a while before hurriedly catching up.


    Soon, the bronze chariot carried the two of them towards the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Come on.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, no matter how bad the situation gets today, it''s an internal matter of my Ghost Snake Clan, so there''s no chance of a **** conflict."


    "But if you go alone like this, how will you calm down today''s turmoil? Even, if the third elder of our clan sees you, you must take the opportunity to deal with you."


    The girl was very worried and could not rest.


    Su Yi lay there lazily, looked at the girl''s beautiful profile, and said, "What''s your name?"


    The girl in the ink skirt was stunned, frowned angrily, what time is it, this guy still has the time to ask this?


    She pursed her lips, ignoring Su Yi as if she didn''t hear it.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, with me, the sky of your ghost snake clan... can''t fall down."


    The girl in the ink skirt was stunned, sighed, and said, "I hope so."


    She looked out of Bao Nian, looking completely disappointed and too lazy to pay attention to Su Yi.


    Su Yi will not care about a girl.


    However, he said nothing.


    Some things only make people believe.


    As for those words, it is futile to say more.


    The girl in the ink skirt had obviously long since decided that only the power of the old butcher could help the Ghost Snake Clan resolve the storm. No matter what he said at this time, it was useless.


    When she was about to reach the Ghost Snake Clan, the girl in the ink skirt couldn''t hold back, and said, "Friend Su, think about it clearly, once you enter my Ghost Snake Clan, if you don''t have enough If you are able to resolve the storm, you will most likely be hit by the third elders of our clan, and at that time, there will most likely be concerns about your life..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi said: "Then I might as well tell you that one of the purposes of my visit to your clan today is to clean up Ye Donghe."


    The girl in the ink skirt was stunned.


    At this moment, Bao Nian stopped outside the gate of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    "Miss, it''s here."


    The attendant driving the treasure car opened his mouth.


    The girl in the ink skirt took a deep breath and quickly reminded: "You must not say such nonsense later, otherwise, it will be really dangerous!"


    Speaking, she has stepped off the carriage.


    "This girl is somewhat similar to Xiao Ye, and has a kind heart."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He also got up and got off the carriage.


    What comes into view is a magnificent mountain gate.


    In Tianya City, there are dozens of peaks, but if you talk about the most beautiful, it is the "Liantai Peak" occupied by the ghosts and snakes.


    It is also a well-known first-class paradise in the entire Ghost Square.


    Today''s Liantai Peak is different from the past, perhaps because of the clan meeting, inside and outside the mountain gate, the elite forces of the ghost snake clan are stationed.


    "Friend Su, please come with me."


    The girl in the ink skirt took Su Yi and hurriedly walked into the mountain gate.


    No one stops you along the way.


    "This clan meeting will be held in the ''Ancestral Hall'' halfway up the mountain. At that time, all the big figures from the main line and the three branches of my Ghost Snake Clan will all be present."


    On the way, the girl in the ink skirt quickly said, "And you, Daoist Su, will be regarded as a guest invited by my main line to participate."


    Su Yi asked, "Is Jiang Yingliu here?"


    The girl in the ink skirt changed slightly,


    I looked around and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t criticize Lord Jiang Yingliu, if you hear it, it will be regarded as disrespectful!"


    After a pause, she then said with a worried voice: "Not only Lord Jiang Yingliu is here, but also some big figures from Xuanhuang Jiange. Fortunately, there is Senior Yue Shi, the chief elder of the Huozhao Shrine cabinet, otherwise, there will be no chance for a new patriarch to be elected today."


    Yue Shi?


    Su Yi pondered, but found no impression.


    However, judging from the attitude of the girl in the ink skirt, the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan obviously regards this Yue Shi from Huozhao Jingu as a role to turn the tide.


    Immediately, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    Walking on the path leading to the mountainside, browsing the scenery along the way, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    In those days, he also accompanied Xiao Ye on this road.


    The times have changed, and thousands of years have passed.


    "After so many years, the scenery of Liantai Mountain has not changed much."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion when he saw a pavilion built in a bamboo forest on the road.


    That pavilion was Xiaoye Ye��s residence before he became an emperor.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but wonder and said, "Friend Su has been to Liantai Peak before?"


    Su Yi smiled, he not only came here, but also stayed here for a while!


    Not to mention the pavilions and pavilions on Liantai Peak, and even the "Forbidden Land" of the Ghost Snake Clan, he once accompanied Xiao Ye once.


    For outsiders, Liantai Peak is heavily forbidden. It is the place where ghosts and snakes live and practice for generations.


    But for Su Yi, all of these have long been understood.


    On the hillside.


    Falling waterfalls and springs, surrounded by pine and bamboo.


    This is the ancestral hall of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    When Su Yi and the girl in the ink skirt arrived, they saw a group of strong men stationed outside the main hall, strong and strong.


    The weakest have the spiritual wheel realm cultivation base.


    And the powerful one has the royal way!


    Among them, Tu Yong and that old servant named Thirteen!


    Such a lineup, placed in the outside world, can make most of the world''s cultivation forces terrified.


    At this time, they can only be stationed outside the ancestral hall.


    It can be seen that, as one of the nine royal families in the nether world, the background of the ghost snake family is very good.


    When he saw Su Yi following the girl in the ink skirt, Tu Yong was startled at first, then his face changed slightly, and a deep worry appeared between his brows.


    He naturally knew how powerful Su Yi was.


    But this is the core of the ghost snake clan. Today, there are many old guys who are terrifying!


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi came alone, so how could Tu Yong not worry about his safety?


    And when she saw this scene, Thirteen was also surprised, and also did not expect that a young man like Su Yi would actually have the courage to come to the appointment.


    Su Yi ignored this, he put his hands behind his back, followed behind the girl in the ink skirt, and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    Along the way, his appearance caused a lot of attention.


    When passing by Thirteen, the pale-skinned old man who lost his arm said in a calm tone:


    "Little guy, you are quite brave, but this is not Xiangyun Building, the boss of Xiangyun Building can''t protect you anymore!"

 v2 Chapter 881： Yue Shi

    Fast update! No ads!


    Thirteen''s voice was very low, and his eyes were sharp.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the nearby powerhouses looking at Su Yi also became subtle.


    Su Yi glanced at Thirteen and said, "I''ll give you a chance to die later."


    The speech is flat and casual.


    Everyone nearby was startled.


    Thirteen''s face darkened a little.


    Su Yi ignored this. He followed behind the girl in the ink skirt and walked into the ancestral hall of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    ��


    The ancestral hall is built on the mountain, adjacent to the sea of ????clouds on the cliff, and is ancient and magnificent.


    The top of the hall is inlaid with dense silver star stones, like a star dome, sprinkled with light like water.


    At this time, there were many figures sitting on the seats on the first floor of the main hall.


    On the seats on the left side of the hall, there are a group of big figures from the main line of the ghost snake family headed by Ye Zishan.


    On the seat on the right side of the main hall, there are big figures from the three branches of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    On the seat at the gate of the hall, a group of guests were sitting.


    There is Jiang Yingliu, a disciple of Vima.


    There are big figures from Xuanhuang Jiange, as well as some other guests who are invited, all of them are very prominent.


    The third elder, Ye Donghe, sat alone on the main seat in the center of the hall.


    "Ye Ruoxi, a descendant of the main line, arrived with the guest Su Yi!"


    A respectful voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Su Yi? Is he the only one?"


    Ye Zishan frowned.


    "This kid, he really has the guts to come..."


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe''s eyes flashed.


    "This guy really came to die, so things are easier to handle."


    Jiang Yingliu was surprised and determined.


    At this time, the people who were talking to themselves raised their heads and looked out of the hall, wondering and curious.


    Soon, the figure of the girl in the ink skirt and Su Yi walked into the hall and appeared in people''s field of vision.


    Although this was the first time they saw Su Yi, but a few days ago, they already knew that Ye Tianqu handed over the ancestral jade seal to this young man for safekeeping.


    In addition, according to Ye Zishan, the origin of this young man is not simple, and even the boss of Xiangyun Building has a very different attitude towards this young man.


    This made the old people in the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan have some expectations.


    But now, when they saw Su Yi''s young face and his cultivation at the Spirit Wheel Realm level, the old people in the main line couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    Originally, they thought that Su Yineng would invite the great master of Xiangyun Building!


    Ye Zishan was also stunned for a moment, and secretly complained, this young master Su, why did he come alone?


    Don''t he know that as long as he joins the Ghost Snake Clan, just relying on his cultivation, let alone quelling this storm, he may even lose his life in this storm!


    At this time, the big figures in the branches of the Ghost Snake Clan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This...is that Su Yi you said?"


    Someone pretended to be surprised.


    "Ye Tianqu is really mad, to hand over the ancestral jade seal of our clan to such an outsider for safekeeping, what a jerk!"


    Someone is angry.


    "Hehe, no matter what, this son dares to come to the door today, such daring is rare, don''t scare others."


    Someone chuckled.


    Hearing these remarks, the expressions of the old people in the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan changed and they were very uncomfortable.


    At the viewing table, those dignitaries who were invited to see this also looked different.


    "Friend Jiang, this son is you


    That Su Yi? "


    An old man in linen asked in a low voice.


    Yuanxiu Huang.


    An emperor from the Great Wilderness "Xuanhuang Jiange" exists!


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Jiang Yingliu said softly, "I don''t understand, where is the courage of such a spirit wheel realm character, he dares to join in."


    The old man in linen, Huang Yuanxiu, smiled and said, "Perhaps, this man has some kind of trump card in his hand. Let''s take a look."


    Jiang Yingliu nodded, she was really curious, what tricks this young man who had rejected his "kindness" could play today.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, the girl in the ink skirt spoke sullenly.


    She was very worried that Su Yi would encounter trouble here, when she saw this scene, her heart was suddenly stimulated, and she couldn''t help but say coldly:


    "Young Master Su is a guest invited by my main line to come to the ceremony, what kind of attitude do you have? If it spreads out, it will only be the entire Ghost Snake Clan who will be embarrassed!"


    Speaking, suppressing the voices of the big men of the branch, and making the faces of those big men look a little ugly.


    They probably didn''t expect that the girl in the ink skirt would directly refute them for an outsider.


    And Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the girl in the ink skirt, and felt a little strange in her heart. This girl''s temperament is indeed somewhat similar to Xiaoye Ye.


    "Okay, Ruoxi, sit down."


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe spoke with a majestic expression.


    When the voice sounded, a great power permeated from him, making this magnificent palace also become silent and solemn.


    The girl in the ink skirt ignored it, turned her head and said to Su Yi: "Young Master Su, there is a seat for the guests, you can just choose any one to sit down."


    Su Yi nodded.


    It wasn''t until she saw Su Yi sitting down on the viewing seat on the side of the hall that the girl in the ink skirt came to sit down on her own seat.


    Her actions made those bigwigs of the ghost snake clan feel ridiculous.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm deserves such attention?


    Ye Donghe frowned and immediately ignored it.


    He glanced at everyone in the hall and said, "Since everyone has arrived, let''s start today''s clan meeting."


    "Hold on."


    Ye Zishan suddenly made a sound.


    Ye Donghe was quite unhappy in his heart and said: "Zishan, I know that you are against the election of a new patriarch in your heart, but even if you delay like this, it will not change the result."


    Ye Zishan took a deep breath and said, "Uncle didn''t know anything, and another guest who came to watch the ceremony did not arrive."


    Ye Donghe''s eyes narrowed slightly, just about to say something.


    Outside the hall, a respectful voice sounded:


    "The Chief Elder of the Huozhao Jingu Cabinet, Mr. Yue Shi, is here!"


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Ye Donghe''s face sank.


    The expressions of the big figures in the branches of the ghost snake family changed.


    Jiang Yingliu frowned.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other main clansmen all showed joy.


    "Yue is late, I look forward to Haihan, everyone here."


    Accompanied by a warm voice, a tall middle-aged man with big sleeves strode into the ancestral hall.


    He wears a fire lotus crown, willow whiskers flutter, his eyes are bright, and his demeanor is detached.


    As soon as it appeared, it became the focus of the audience.


    Yue Shi!


    The chief elder of the Huozhao Shrine cabinet, who existed in the early days of the Xuanyoujing, has the title of "Huoyun Linghuang" in the underworld.


    "Senior Yue, please come quickly!"


    Ye Zishan and the elders of the main vein stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    At this moment, the elders of those branches are not


    I can''t stand to greet you.


    It was Ye Donghe and the guests who were sitting in the spectator seats.


    All of this makes Yue Shi''s identity more and more extraordinary.


    However, some people never got up and didn''t take Yue Shi''s arrival seriously.


    Like Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and others.


    Like Su Yi.


    However, at this time, people''s thoughts were all on Yue Shi, and not many people cared about it.


    Soon, as Yue Shi was seated, the atmosphere of the hall became solemn and silent again.


    However, whether it is Ye Donghe or those of the branch clansmen, there is a haze in their expressions.


    No doubt, they never thought that Ye Zishan would move to the mountain of Yueshi!


    "Purple Mountain, can the clan meeting begin?"


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe asked with an expressionless face.


    Ye Zishan nodded.


    Ye Donghe said directly: "I will no longer talk nonsense. The most important purpose of holding a clan meeting today is to elect a new clan leader to calm the turmoil of our clan."


    Speaking, he swept his eyes across the audience and said, "According to the rules of the clan, as long as you have the support of the four who are in charge of the ancestral jade seal, you can elect a new clan leader."


    "Now, I already have three ancestral jade seals in my hand, and the other one was handed over to an outsider by Ye Tianqu, a rebellious bastard."


    Speaking of this, Ye Donghe glanced at Su Yi who was sitting in the distance, and then said lightly: "Fortunately, this does not affect today''s affairs. What else do you want to say? of?"


    Ye Zishan said solemnly: "Uncle, the attitude of our main line, everyone here knows, no matter what, we will never agree to elect a new patriarch!"


    Ye Donghe smiled and said: "Zishan, when Ye Yu''s ancestor went to Youdu, he handed over the ancestral jade seal of the main vein to me. In this matter, the main vein You must listen to me."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Even if you object, it will be useless in the end! What''s more, I did this for the sake of our clan and to calm the clan''s civil unrest!"


    The faces of the main clansmen such as Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt became ugly.


    At this time, Yue Shi suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Ye Yu is only trapped in Youdu, and your clan''s Supreme Elder Ye Tiandou and Supreme Second Elder Ye Qinghe also have their own affairs. I don''t have time to participate in today''s affairs, and now hastily elect a new patriarch, this... I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes converged on Yue Shi.


    Ye Donghe''s eyes flashed and he was about to say something.


    Jiang Yingliu suddenly said in a cold tone: "Daoyou Yue, as a guest, how can you interfere in the internal affairs of the Ghost Snake Clan?"


    Yue Shi was silent for a moment, then said with a smile: "Daoist friend Jiang has been thinking too much, but I just want to remind you, after all, if one day, three Daoist friends Ye Yu, Ye Tiandou and Ye Qinghe know about this. , I am afraid it will cause a bigger storm.��


    Speaking, he looked at Ye Donghe, "And when that time comes, will fellow Daoists be able to bear the consequences?"


    Ye Donghe was silent.


    Those branches of the Ghost Snake Clan looked at each other.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt, and others all looked at Ye Donghe to see how he chose.


    Su Yi, who was watching from afar, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    The consequences of doing this, Ye Donghe is afraid that he has already thought about it, and he is destined to change his mind because of Yue Shi''s words!


    ��


    ps: Hmm... Goldfish strives to post tomorrow''s two chapters together at 10 am~

 v2 Chapter 882： kill this son

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi expected.


    I saw Ye Donghe said solemnly: "Thank you Brother Yue for reminding me, but Ye Mou is thinking of the whole clan, and his heart can be learned from the world, even if the ancestors of Ye Yu and the others know it later, If you think about it, you will understand my hard work!"


    After a pause, Ye Donghe said solemnly: "Brother Yue is a guest, please don''t meddle in our clan''s affairs, otherwise, it will be bad if the trouble is unpleasant."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Ye Zishan and other mainline clansmen changed.


    No one expected that Ye Donghe would not even give Yue Shi''s face!


    Yue Shi frowned and sighed: "Yes, I''m just an outsider after all."


    Speaking, he bowed his hands to Ye Zishan and the elders of the main line, and said apologetically: "Everyone, what Yue should say about today''s matter has already been said, and in the current situation, Yue will also It��s not good to mix more, and I hope you will forgive me.��


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of those mainline elders were all gloomy.


    How could they not know, in terms of clan affairs, even if Yue Shi''s position is detached, it is not good for them to forcefully intervene in the affairs of their ghost snake clan.


    This is a no-no!


    Although Yue Shi is the senior brother of the Second Elder Taishang, he is still an outsider. It is not easy to help them speak out today.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Zishan clasped his fists and saluted: "Senior Yue has been invited to come, and I am beyond grateful."


    Though he said that, he couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Even Yue Shi could not come forward, which made Ye Zishan feel powerless.


    And witnessing this scene, the old people of the ghost snake tribe branch are relieved.


    The appearance of Yue Shi did bring great pressure to them.


    But fortunately, Yue Shi has now stated that he will not be involved in today''s affairs!


    This undoubtedly means that when it comes to electing a new patriarch, the overall situation can be determined!


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe let out a hearty laugh and said, "Now, if you don''t have any objections, let''s start to elect a new patriarch."


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other main clansmen were silent, and their expressions became more and more sad.


    Yue Shi sighed.


    The old man of the branch is smiling.


    Those who were invited to watch the ceremony, how could they not see that the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan has no ability to return to the sky when it comes to electing a new patriarch?


    Jiang Yingliu smiled and drank a glass of wine in her leisure.


    Today''s events, no matter who comes, can''t be reversed!


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw Su Yi sitting in the guest seat.


    Seeing this young robed young man holding a jug and pouring himself a glass of wine, he said indifferently:


    "I object."


    Three words light and fluttering, clearly resounding in the hall.


    Ye Donghe was stunned, his smile faded.


    Before, he almost ignored this young man in the spirit wheel realm, but he never thought that just when the overall situation was decided, this ignored young man spoke up!


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt also shook their heads, obviously not expecting that at this moment, Su Yi would stand up!


    Immediately, the girl in the ink skirt changed her pretty face slightly, and said anxiously: "Young Master Su, you must not be impulsive, otherwise... you will be implicated instead."


    Su Yi heard the concern and worry in the girl''s words, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said warmly: "I said that I came here today to help your ghost snake family calm down the storm."


    I heard that, not only Ye Donghe and the elders of the branches, but even the elders of the main line were stunned, and almost couldn''t believe themselves


    Ear.


    The expressions of those guests also became strange.


    Who can imagine that a young man in the spirit wheel realm, on the territory of the Ghost Snake Clan, shouting in front of so many big people, to calm down the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan?


    Jiang Yingliu and Huang Yuanxiu looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile.


    Even the main characters of the Ghost Snake Clan have compromised and bowed their heads, completely admit defeat, but an outsider stands up against it. How ridiculous?


    "Young man, don''t be ashamed!"


    An old man from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan couldn''t help but reprimanded coldly.


    "Zishan, this is the guest invited by your main line? It''s just a clown, isn''t it ashamed?"


    Someone satirized Ye Zishan directly.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you a piece of advice, hand over the ancestral jade seal of my clan, otherwise, you won''t be able to retire in peace today!"


    Someone glanced at Su Yi with cold eyes.


    Just as everyone in this hall was in a commotion.


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass and stood up.


    His eyes were deep, and he swept away everyone in the room before he said indifferently: "Listen, I''m here today to do three things."


    The voice echoed in the hall, clearly resounding in the ears of everyone.


    Suppress the noisy voice too.


    Everyone looked at Su Yi, but their expressions were different.


    There is contempt, consternation, disdain, worry...and so on.


    Su Yi ignored this and said to himself: "The first thing, I said before, to quell the internal strife of the ghost snake clan, I believe you have heard it clearly."


    There was another commotion in the field.


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe said indifferently: "Let him speak."


    The hall became silent again.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, his tone was calm and slow, and said: "The second thing, kill the culprit who stirred up the internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan this time."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone in the room was stunned.


    It was Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other mainline elders who were also shocked by Su Yi''s words.


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe''s eyes flashed, his expression became more indifferent, how could he not understand what Su Yi said?


    "Damn! Who are you talking about?"


    An old man in a Chinese robe from a branch of the Ghost Snake tribe shouted.


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in the robe and ignored it.


    "The third thing."


    Su Yi spoke again, just not yet finished.


    The papers in front of him burst into pieces, turning into crumbs.


    "This kid is really crazy! If you let him make trouble like this, that''s fine?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, it''s better to suppress him first and let him understand his situation!"


    Those old people from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan, who had seen Su Yi disliked earlier, began to take the opportunity to attack Su Yi.


    The hearts of Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt sank.


    In any case, Su Yi was their guest, and he was still speaking for them at this moment, which made it impossible for them to watch Su Yi being bullied.


    Just, wait for the two to move.


    Seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, he said indifferently, "Well, let''s solve these two things first."


    "You bastard, kneel down for me first!"


    The old man in Huapao shouted and took a step


    Ye Xingzhi.


    A Spirit Wheel Realm exists in great perfection.


    But at this moment, Yue Shi suddenly sighed and said, "Could you give me a face, don''t embarrass this little friend?"


    When the voice sounded, Ye Xingzhi''s palm suddenly dissipated silently.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing Yue Shi looking at Su Yi, he said warmly: "Little friend, you are too daring, and you are not ashamed, but if you join in now, it will only hurt your life, listen. I persuade me to leave."


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt nodded.


    "For the sake of fellow Daoist Yue, I can give you a chance to change your mind."


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe looked at Su Yi with an indifferent expression, and said, "However, if you let go of things like this, it will appear that my clan is too incompetent, so let''s do it, you hand me over now The ancestral jade seal of the clan, bow your knees, apologize to me, and I will spare your life."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt both felt a deep sense of shame.


    Ye Donghe''s move is to humiliate Su Yi, but isn''t he humiliating their main line?


    Su Yi''s eyes became indifferent.


    At this point, the little patience left in his heart was exhausted.


    But now, he doesn''t care about it anymore.


    "What are you still doing, kneel down and apologize!"


    Ye Xingzhi, the old man in Huapao shouted, "If it is not for the kindness of the third elders, just relying on your previous arrogance, you should be slashed with thousands of swords and smashed..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi raise his hand and press it at will.


    Boom!


    In one palm, when everyone was caught off guard, smashed Ye Xingzhi!


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it for a while.


    In the ancestral hall of the Ghost Snake Clan, in front of all the great people, an outsider like Su Yi dared to kill an old man of the Ghost Snake Clan unceremoniously!


    "Is this kid crazy..."


    Huang Yuanxiu muttered, he was also shocked.


    Jiang Yingliu, Yue Shi and other guests were also stunned.


    Indeed, even they did not expect that Su Yi would be so decisive.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt had cold hands and feet, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Done!


    Such a thing has happened, Su Yiyan may still be able to leave alive today! ?


    "Just now I just blamed me for being too kind, making you think you can put your nose on your face."


    But seeing Su Yi flicking his fingers, he said slowly, "From now on, if you''re not afraid of death, just scream and be... clear the door for your ghost snake clan."


    In the dead silence, Su Yi''s words kept echoing, causing everyone to be shocked again.


    I saw Ye Donghe slammed the armrest of the seat, his tone was cold, and he said with murderous intent: "Whoever dares to plead for this son again, whoever is the enemy of our clan!"


    This is a warning to Ye Zishan, the girl in the black skirt and other mainline clansmen.


    I am also warning Yue Shi, this foreign guest!


    Afterwards, Ye Donghe raised his hand and waved his tone with a chilling tone, "Someone, put this son to death!!"

 v2 Chapter 884： Ten Thousand Stars Killing the Heavens

    Fast update! No ads!


    The Ancestral Hall is built on the mountain, adjacent to the sea of ??clouds on the cliff.


    Outside the main hall of the ancestral hall, there are many strong men of the ghost snake tribe.


    There are many emperors like Thirteen.


    It''s him!


    Boss of Xiangyun Building!


    Thirteen''s cheeks suddenly turned pale, his eyes narrowed, and his heart couldn''t stop twitching violently.


    But just for a moment��


    The emaciated old man took a step, flashed out of thin air, and came to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    The strong ghost snakes stationed nearby were too late to respond, let alone stop them.


    "Don''t be afraid of death, just follow."


    The old butcher spoke indifferently.


    When he spoke, he had already stepped into the ancestral hall.


    The thirteenth and the others looked at each other in confusion.


    "You stay outside!"


    The voice of the Third Supreme Elder Ye Donghe came from the hall.


    The strong ghost snakes who were present calmed down a little from the shock.


    Only, the thought of someone unexpectedly appearing in their ghost snake clan''s stronghold made their backs shiver.


    ��


    Inside the Ancestral Hall.


    The atmosphere became extraordinarily oppressive and dull.


    When they saw the mysterious boss of Xiangyun Building swaggering in, many people were surprised and surprised.


    Ye Donghe frowned.


    Jiang Yingliu and Huang Yuanxiu both showed a condensed color.


    No one expected that the hidden power in Xiangyun Tower would appear at this time.


    In addition, his previous remarks are also intriguing, it seems... to ask Su Yi for his life!


    "Uncle, that senior is here! It turns out that this is Mr. Su''s real trump card. No wonder he has been so fearless from beginning to end!"


    The eyes of the girl in the ink skirt lit up, and she excitedly transmitted her voice to Ye Zishan.


    Ye Zishan was also excited in his heart, but he remained very calm, and said through a voice: "Ruoxi, don''t be too happy, this is the main hall of the ancestral hall, the important place of our ghost snake clan!"


    The girl in the ink skirt froze in her heart, and her excitement disappeared a lot.


    Indeed, this is the territory of their ghost snake clan, covered with an unknown amount of ancient forbidden formation power, even if the great power of Xuanyoujing is here, they will not dare to mess around!


    "Brother Dao, my ancestor of the Southern Expedition once said, a long time ago, you had a special relationship with my ghost snake clan. ?"


    Ye Donghe spoke coldly, when he spoke, he emphasized the words "unsolicited", obviously expressing dissatisfaction.


    The old butcher ignored him.


    He came to Su Yi on his own accord, stood a step behind Su Yi, and explained in a low voice, "Young master, it''s only the old man who wants to take action against him, I am in a hurry. , I have to appear out of nowhere, and please forgive me."


    There was a hint of anxiety on his thin cheeks.


    As early as last night, Su Yi said, let him wait in secret, if there is a need to kill, he will let him shoot.


    But when he saw the scene where Su Yi wiped out the emperor Ye Jing with one sword, the old butcher couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he took the initiative to help, Su Yi might be dissatisfied.


    But if he doesn''t do it himself, then Old Monster Su will definitely suspect that he is not doing his best, and he can''t bear the consequences!


    So, he still came.


    When everyone in the audience saw the old butcher''s behavior, they couldn''t help but


    He took a deep breath, his face full of incredulity.


    Even, at this moment, like a servant who made a mistake, he explained the mistake to Su Yi in a low voice!


    Even Ye Donghe, Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and the others all stayed for a while, all showing disbelief.


    If it is said that the owner of Xiangyun Building is Su Yi''s backer, they can understand it relatively well.


    But now the situation is reversed. The owner of Xiangyun Building has to explain to Su Yi in a low voice, just because he rashly appeared!


    Looking at his respectful look with a hint of nervousness, it almost made people think that he was dreaming.


    This is undoubtedly too unexpected and subverts people''s imagination.


    The hall became eerily silent for a while.


    Su Yi glanced at the old butcher and said, "Have you seen the actions of the people in this hall before?"


    The old butcher nodded, "Although the distance is a little far, but my brain is enough, I clearly remember that someone had slandered the honor of the son just now."


    Ye Donghe''s face also sank, and he said, "Brother Daoist, between you and our Ghost Snake Clan, well water has always not violated the river water, but why are you mixing it in today?"


    The old butcher ignored Ye Donghe again, and he asked Su Yi in a low voice, "Sir, then... can I make a move?"


    Everyone felt chills and horror.


    The old butcher''s words revealed two meanings.


    One, he can''t wait to shoot!


    Second, before you can make a move, you must get permission from Su Yi!


    Whatever it means, it is enough to make people tremble and startle.


    And the old butcher''s behavior made Ye Donghe laugh in anger, saying: "Brother Dao, what you do today is too presumptuous! This is my ghost snake clan''s territory, I can''t help you to go wild!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the hall.


    Everyone could see that Ye Donghe was completely enraged.


    At this time, Huang Yuan stood up slenderly, cheered for Ye Donghe, and said coldly: "My friend, if you really want to do it, it''s up to you, let alone murder, I''m afraid it won''t be able to protect you at all. own life!"


    Jiang Yingliu sat there and didn''t move, but at the moment he spoke in a cold voice: "You must think clearly, if you do this, it will not only offend the Ghost Snake Clan."


    The implication is that if you dare to do this, she will be regarded as an enemy by her descendant of Vima and Xuanhuang Jiange!


    Such a threat is placed in the entire underworld, and no one dares to ignore it.


    After all, behind Jiang Yingliu stands the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance, and Xuanhuang Jiange is one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness!


    Such a background is enough to make any top Taoist in the underworld fear three points.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was tense and ready to explode.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and others were all very nervous.


    Yue Shi and those invited guests were secretly shocked, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of solemn meaning.


    Only the old butcher looked indifferent as before, lowered his head slightly, waiting for Su Yi to reply.


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, he thought for a moment, his eyes swept over Ye Donghe, Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and others.


    Then, he said to the old butcher: "First capture Ye Donghe alive."


    The light words echoed in the hall.


    Everyone almost couldn''t believe their ears, no one thought that at this moment, Su Yi dared to be so strong!


    "This kid... is he crazy..."


    Huang Yuanxiu was shocked.


    Jiang Yingliu also felt caught off guard


    .


    When the old butcher heard this, he seemed overjoyed and grinned: "Okay!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Donghe was so furious that he was full of murderous intent.


    "No matter who comes today, it can''t save you!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    His sleeve robe waved violently.


    Boom!


    The ancestral hall roared, and the star dome at the top of the hall was shining brightly, and the silver star stones were like the scorching sun, setting off a terrifying forbidden formation.


    Stars kill!


    Ghost Snake Clan Forbidden Array, once it is used, if one of the stars is overturned and the stars are bombarded, it can threaten the lives of the characters in the Xuanyoujing.


    In terms of power, it is not weaker than the Golden Crow Extermination Array of the ancient Cui Clan.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Donghe seemed to be furious, but he also knew the horror of the old butcher''s strength.


    Boom!


    The stars are like rain, seemingly small, but like a waterfall, they cover all directions where Su Yi and the old butcher stand.


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked.


    Yue Shi and those guests all turned pale in unison. The power of this formation made them feel cold even if they looked at it from a distance.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt are like falling into an ice cave, their expressions are bleak.


    As members of the Ghost Snake Clan, how could they not be aware of the horror of the Ten Thousand Stars Killing Heaven Array?


    It''s just that they didn''t even think that when Ye Donghe made a move, he would directly use such a big killer. He clearly didn''t intend to give Su Yi and the boss of Xiangyunlou any chance to struggle and resist!


    But soon, everyone realized that something was wrong��


    Su Yi and the old butcher, who were covered by the power of the forbidden formation like a waterfall, were obviously bombarded by a terrifying bombardment, but they seemed to be unaffected.


    Then, Su Yi''s calm voice came out:


    "In my eyes, this 10,000-star killing array is nothing more than nothing."


    Boom!


    The power of the forbidden array collapsed like a tide, bursting with dazzling and magnificent light.


    Then, Su Yi and the old butcher appeared.


    Unscathed!


    "This..."


    The audience was dead silent, and the whole audience was shocked.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Ye Donghe''s face changed greatly, and he was completely shocked.


    In the past years, under the protection of the Ten Thousand Star Slaughtering Array, I helped the Ghost Snake Clan to kill an unknown number of great enemies, and in the entire Ghost Square Domain, it was enough to make the emperor talk about it. Discolored big murder formation.


    But now, not even a single hair on the other side was hurt!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Just then��


    The old butcher did not hesitate to shoot.


    The old butcher at this moment is no longer the unremarkable boss of Xiangyunlou, but like a demon who was killed from the sea of ????nine secluded blood.


    Just that kind of ferocity can make people fear.


    As powerful as the emperor, he couldn''t help but suffocate, and his heart became cold.


    Scary!


    ��


    ps: As usual, two chapters will be updated together today~

 v2 Chapter 885： Fierce old butcher

    Fast update! No ads!


    Ye Donghe was agitated.


    The old butcher''s murderous intention was like a landslide and tsunami, locking him firmly.


    At that moment, his scalp was numb, his skin was tingling, and he felt a fatal danger.


    "Chop!"


    A Mysterious Nether Realm exists, how terrifying is that power?


    The characters in the imperial realm all retreated in horror and hid under the forbidden power of the ancestral hall.


    And those emperors all urge their own Taoism to offset the influence of such terrifying power.


    But the old butcher did not dodge, he snorted coldly, and slapped it out.


    Clang! !


    The silver sword screamed violently, was smashed and flew out, swaying in the void, as if drunk, and the deafening bang echoed endlessly.


    Ye Donghe''s face changed suddenly.


    "Kneel down!"


    The old butcher raised his palms with a terrifying **** glow.


    The domineering and fierce arrogance made Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu, Yue Shi and others in the distance secretly shocked.


    In their eyes, this old man who has been dormant in Xiangyun Tower for an unknown number of years is now as terrifying as a demon in a chaotic world.


    Only Su Yi was calm.


    More than 30,000 years ago, the old butcher was the "Blood Slaughter Spirit Emperor" in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. !


    Ordinary Profound Nether Realm characters are simply not enough to watch.


    "On!"


    Ye Donghe''s eyes were splitting, and he screamed.


    In purgatory, an illusory lotus lantern shines alone, transforming into a phantom ghost in the shape of a snake.


    Forbidden Snake!


    Inherited by the Ghost Snake Clan, it is rumored that it was transformed by the innate power of the ancient real spirit beast "Candle Dragon".


    The lotus lantern in the purple purgatory represents the "eye of the candle dragon"!


    If Ye Donghe had not sensed the fatal danger, Ye Donghe would not have used this method easily, because this kind of magical powers and secret methods would consume too much of his soul.


    It''s too late.


    Boom! !


    The old butcher''s big hand slammed down.


    At that moment, it was like a blood-colored sun collided with a purple purgatory, setting off a terrifying torrent of destruction.


    The whole ancestral hall shook violently.


    The seats, tables, chairs, furnishings and other items in the hall were all shattered and annihilated.


    Even the restraining force surrounding the hall suddenly fluctuated violently, shocking those who were sheltered under restraint, their expressions changed in horror, and cold sweat broke out from their backs.


    In the eyes of those royal figures, you can see��


    Unable to suppress the terrifying power, it burst into pieces.


    In the light and rain, Ye Donghe, who had no escape, was directly suppressed to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, Ye Donghe slammed his knees on the ground and coughed up blood from his lips.


    His old face suddenly turned pale and transparent, and his eyes were splitting.


    Smoke and dust filled the hall, and the hall was a mess.


    Gas


    The atmosphere is deadly silent!


    Everyone was wide-eyed, dumbfounded, and the liver and gallbladder trembled.


    With a single blow, Ye Donghe in the early stage of Xuanyoujing was suppressed! !


    This is something no one thought of before.


    "Who is this person? Why is he so powerful?"


    Yue Shi''s face changed.


    He is the chief elder of Huozhao Divine Palace, and he is also a mysterious realm.


    Looking at Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and others, they all changed.


    In their eyes, the old butcher at this moment is simply a devil of the world, and the murderous murderous aura pervades his body, which is more unrepentant than the top powers in the Great Wilderness Demon Dao!


    "That senior...is he so powerful..."


    The girl in the ink skirt murmured in her heart.


    Look at the old people of the ghost snake clan, whether they come from the main vein or the branch, they are shocked and absent-minded, and they are sluggish there.


    This is their territory, the forbidden area of ??their clan, covered with the "Ten Thousand Stars Killing Heaven Array"!


    But the third elder, Ye Donghe, still lost.


    In one fell swoop!


    Such a result is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Although Lao Tzu said that he never broke through in 36,000 years, and he never really made a move, but... it''s not like you can compete with an old bastard."


    The old butcher said coldly, "If it wasn''t for your son''s instructions to capture you alive, why should I bother you, this slap will kill you."


    That contemptuous gesture made the hearts of everyone in the arena churned again.


    Ye Donghe, who was kneeling on the ground, was already ashamed and angry.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, it is undoubtedly too shameful to be suppressed to the ground with one palm in full view!


    "It''s too much for Your Excellency to insult my Ghost Snake Clan like this!"


    An old man of the ghost snake clan said angrily.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he slapped it from the air.


    Boom!


    This blow frightened the old people of the ghost snake tribe with pale faces and panic.


    "Okay, there is a grievance and a debt, and killing those who are unsightly will not help."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The old butcher nodded and said, "You can do whatever you want, son."


    In one sentence, the mood of the people present became extremely complicated.


    What a fierce and terrifying old butcher, but who can imagine that he respects a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    It was also at this moment that Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt finally realized deeply where Su Yi''s confidence came from!


    Yue Shi''s heart is very complicated.


    He couldn''t bear Su Yi''s persecution before, and persuaded Su Yi to bow his head.


    But now he realizes how ridiculous his actions at that time...


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and the others, "This time the internal strife of the Ghost Snake clan has nothing to do with you. Conspiracy for what?"


    Jiang Yingliu''s expression was uncertain.


    The situation has developed to such a point that she also realizes that it is not good.


    The key is that Ye Donghe was defeated so badly that even the guards and forbidden formations of the Ghost Snake Clan were useless in front of Su Yi and the old butcher.


    All of this made Jiang Yingliu feel frustrated that "the situation is over".


    Who would have imagined that something that was supposed to be a safe bet was disturbed at the last moment by a young man in robes?


    "Humph! I was invited to watch the ceremony today, how could I possibly want to plot anything? Young man, your words are bloody!"


    Huang Yuanxiu snorted.


    At this point, he was very calm and fearless.


    Because behind him stood the Xuanhuang Jiange, and above it was the Xuanjun League!


    "Blood?"


    Su Yi smiled and said to the old butcher, "I''ll leave it to you, this...you don''t have to capture it alive."


    "Good."


    The old butcher agreed to clean up a character in the late stage of the Xuanzhao realm, not in his eyes at all.


    Huang Yuanxiu was stunned and said in disbelief, "Do you know the consequences of doing this!?"


    Boom!


    The old butcher didn''t care about it at all, and slapped it across the sky.


    Huang Yuanxiu completely changed color.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that someone in this world would dare not take the Xuanhuang Jiange and the Xuanjun League in their eyes!


    Unfortunately, he realized this too late.


    Faced with this palm, Huang Yuanxiu, who had the cultivation of the late Xuanzhao Realm, obviously looked very unbearable.


    This is the absolute crushing of cultivation realm and strength!


    After all, the gap between the middle stage of Xuanyoujing and the later stage of Xuanzhaojing is too big.


    Even Ye Donghe in the early days of the Profound Nether Realm was suppressed by one palm, let alone Huang Yuanxiu?


    Wow~


    Blood rains.


    The hall was dead silent, everyone was dumbfounded, and the whole body was cold.


    In front of it, it is completely useless!


    In other words, no matter Xuanhuang Jiange or Xuanjun League, it does not have any threat at all!


    Ye Donghe, who was suppressed to the ground, was also deeply stimulated, and his face was ashen.


    Originally, he also hoped that Jiang Yingliu and Huang Yuanxiu would come forward and help him turn the tide.


    But now, with Huang Yuanxiu being killed, Ye Donghe only has a deep sense of despair and helplessness in his heart.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Yingliu''s face was pale and lost.


    She realizes it too.


    In the past, even if she was only in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, she was respected wherever she went by virtue of her status as a disciple of Vima. Courteous three points, easily dare not provoke.


    Because of this, she was so confident and fearless before.


    However, in front of Su Yi and the old butcher, the identity and background she relies on are all useless!


    "Now, is it okay to say your intentions?"


    Su Yi looked at Jiang Yingliu.


    When he first arrived at the ancestral hall, Su Yi''s expression was very indifferent.


    And now, with the reversal of the situation, his expression is still as plain as before, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and calm.


    Only at this moment, there is no one who dares to underestimate him, a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    Jiang Yingliu took a deep breath, her eyes glowing like electricity, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Under the Heavenly Gate of Taixuan Cave, there has never been a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, before, and now and in the future. have!"


    Su Yi was stunned, and a ripple appeared in his heart.


    Jiang Yingliu''s voice was still reverberating, and her figure suddenly flashed, as if in an instant, killing Su Yi.


    The distance between her and Su Yi is only less than ten meters, and she is confident enough to capture him in one fell swoop!


    ��


    ps: As of today, the first immortal has been serialized for one year. The only thing I want to say in my heart is to be grateful for your support and company along the way! yah~

 v2 Chapter 886： Patriarch Sabre

    Fast update! No ads!


    Jiang Yingliu made a sudden move, surprising everyone.


    The old butcher couldn''t help but sneer, raiding the old monster Su?


    This is simply courting death!


    Because of Jiang Yingliu''s aura of strength and the inheritance of kendo he is using at this moment, he is too familiar.


    Familiar enough to know how to resolve it without even thinking.


    I saw Su Yi standing still, his palms like swords smashing in the air.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the calm lake, a boulder fell from the sky, setting off a stormy sea.


    Jiang Yingliu''s figure shuddered.


    Then, the avenue power on her body shook like a ball pierced by a sharp cone, causing her to stagger and take a few steps back.


    Her pretty face changed completely, and she lost her voice: "How is it possible!?"


    The sound is unbelievable.


    This strike seems simple, but at the moment when she cannot be fired, it hits the weakest point of her Dao''s strength, just like hitting a snake seven inches, hitting the key point!


    How can this make Jiang Yingliu not surprised?


    This is the first time she has encountered such an incredible situation since her practice!


    And everyone present was shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.


    Before, when Su Yi killed the emperor Ye Jing with one sword, it was incredible.


    At this time, he defeated Jiang Yingliu, a disciple of Vima, with a single blow, which made people almost stunned.


    It is completely unimaginable, how could a cultivator in the spirit wheel realm have such a heaven-defying means.


    "It can only be said that your kendo heritage cannot control this kind of kendo inheritance."


    Su Yi whispered softly, a little disappointed.


    Just a few words, but Jiang Yingliu seemed to be greatly stimulated, and she lost control in a rare way, saying: "I don''t believe it!"


    through!


    Among them, there are not only the complete cultivation secrets of the major realms, but also the kendo inheritance that fits with it.


    But now, a young man in the spirit wheel realm says she is not worthy of the "Xuansu Lingji Sutra", how can she endure this?


    Shhh!


    Jianfu Yaoguang!


    When you see this sword.


    Su Yi felt more and more disappointed.


    Among those descendants in the previous life, only the young apprentice Qingtang, who won the true biography of the "Xuansu Lingji Sutra", cultivated this supreme Taoist Tibetan to the pinnacle of excellence.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that Qingtang had specifically asked him about the mystery of the trick "Sword Floating Yaoguang".


    At that time, he only gave a little advice, Qingtang not only fully understood the mystery of this trick, but also on this basis, he opened up another way to create new changes!


    Su Yi was also amazed by that kind of kendo talent.


    However, he is not slow.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yingliu''s delicate body flew like a kite and fell more than ten feet away.


    "Impossible...it''s impossible..."


    Jiang Yingliu muttered and lost her soul.


    She felt the most real, the reason why Su Yi was able to easily defeat his own kendo inheritance was not the crushing of strength at all.


    It was as if she had insight into the flaws in her kendo, and easily broke her sword moves.


    This is more than a blow to her, it is simply a shock!


    It''s as if all the power and secrets are hidden in front of Su Yi''s eyes. How scary is this?


    At this time, seeing Jiang Yingliu''s end, the hearts of everyone in the hall were also churning.


    Who can''t see that this descendant of Vima seems to have been hit hard, and the whole person shows signs of losing control?


    However, if you think about it, it is really difficult for people to accept the blow when it is any emperor in the world who is continuously defeated by a spirit wheel realm character.


    Only the old butcher took it easy.


    A disciple and grandson, but to deal with the ancestor, this is completely looking for abuse.


    "Speak your intentions and I can give you a chance."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Jiang Yingliu''s face was bleak.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said calmly: "I said before, Taixuan Dongtian has never been greedy for life and fear of death, today I lost, if you want to kill or cut, look at me Will you frown!"


    The sound is powerful.


    Everyone was moved.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Jiang Yingliu, turned to Ye Donghe, and said, "What else do you want to say?"


    Ye Donghe raised his head abruptly, looked around at the people of the Ghost Snake Clan, and hissed: "Wait just watching an outsider in the ancestral hall, humiliating me?!"


    There was a commotion among the strong ghost snakes present.


    Even Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt also showed hesitation.


    If Su Yi is allowed to kill Ye Donghe, then no matter what the reason is, Su Yi will definitely become the enemy of the entire ghost snake clan!


    Su Yi glanced at the old butcher and said, "Let people out."


    The old butcher waved his sleeves immediately.


    A shadow fell to the ground, and it was the emperor "Xiang Tian" of the blood pheasant demon clan.


    When she saw this woman, Jiang Yingliu''s pretty face sank, and she finally understood why Ye Tianqu could return to Tianya City alive.


    And Ye Donghe couldn''t help but change.


    Su Yi looked at Xiang Tian and said, "Tell me, who instructed you to assassinate Ye Tianqu and **** the ancestral jade seal of the ghost snake clan, as long as you tell the truth, I will give you a way to survive ."


    Xiang Tian looked very weak and lethargic. She glanced around and saw Jiang Yingliu being injured and Ye Donghe being suppressed and kneeling, her heart sank to the bottom.


    She realized that even Jiang Yingliu and Ye Donghe would not be able to save her life!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Tian lowered his head and said in a bitter voice, "I am under the order of Lord Jiang Yingliujiang, saying that Ye Donghe, the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, wants to plot a big event, Let me clean up Ye Tianqu and take the ancestral jade seal in his hands."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt, who had sympathy for Ye Donghe before, couldn''t help being angry.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, but colluding with the disciples of Vima, and instructing outsiders to deal with their own people, how vicious is this kind of intention?


    What is the difference between this kind of behavior and the cannibalism of the same family?


    For a while, the eyes of those ghost snake clan elders looking at Ye Donghe changed.


    "Blood!


    Don''t listen to that demon girl''s slander! "


    Ye Donghe was in a panic.


    Xiang Tian couldn''t help being annoyed, and said: "Brother Dao, if you dare to do it, you must dare to admit it, you exist in the mysterious realm, how can you not even have this responsibility and courage? Could it be that you really want me Can you show evidence?"


    Evidence!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this time, Jiang Yingliu let out a long sigh and said, "Fellow Daoist, the situation is over, no matter whether there is evidence or not, this time you and I will never escape."


    After a pause, she said calmly, "But I don''t regret it, and I don''t think I did it wrong! Today''s Ghost Snake Clan''s clan meeting, as long as a new patriarch is elected, It can quell the civil strife of its clan. I believe this is what every member of the Ghost Snake clan would like to see."


    It is tantamount to admitting what Xiang Tian said!


    Ye Donghe''s lips trembled and he was speechless.


    The elders of the ghost snake tribe were frightened and angry.


    Su Yi said, "Then what are you trying to plot?"


    Jiang Yingliu was silent for a moment, then said: "I can use this opportunity to retrieve the sword belonging to the patriarch of my sect from the Ghost Snake Clan!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but she never expected that this woman came for her saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart"!


    The people in the hall were surprised, and many people were confused.


    "How could your ancestor''s sword belong to my Ghost Snake Clan?"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said.


    Jiang Yingliu said calmly: "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean that this matter does not exist, or that your identities are not qualified to know this secret. What''s more, if it is not for the sake of getting back the ancestors Your sword, why should I interfere in the affairs of your ghost snake clan?"


    At this moment, the old butcher couldn''t help being surprised, and he didn''t expect that Su Yi had left his sword in this ghost snake clan!


    "Uncle, is this true?"


    Ye Zishan looked towards the Yedong River.


    Ye Donghe looked slumped, and said in a low voice: "Yes, in our ghost snake clan, only ancestor Ye Yu and I know this secret, according to what ancestor Ye Yu said at the beginning, then The sword is left by the sword master Xuan Jun, and is temporarily kept by our clan."


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was an uproar.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking secret for the elders of the Ghost Snake Clan, which made them suddenly realize that there is something else hidden in the matter of electing a new patriarch today!


    And Su Yi finally understood.


    Originally, he speculated that Jiang Yingliu was probably going to the "Forbidden Land" of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    In the Ghost Snake Clan, only the patriarch is qualified to enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court, and he needs to collect all four ancestral jade seals!


    This is why Jiang Yingliu will join forces with Ye Donghe.


    However, Su Yi only speculated on this point before, and only now does he know that Jiang Yingliu''s ultimate goal is to have a three-inch heart!


    "Did your master, Vima, make you do this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned for a moment, and said: "As a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian, since I know this secret, I will naturally find a way to help Zongmen bring back the saber of the ancestor!"


    Su Yi frowned and judged that this was Jiang Yingliu''s personal act.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the hall.


    It was followed by a deep and iron-like voice into the hall:


    "What kind of rat, dare to come to my ghost snake clan''s territory!?"


    The words are as symphonic as the golden symphony, and the killing energy is strong and captivating.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a slender figure, like a dazzling god, swept into the ancestral hall.


    ��


    ps: As usual today, two chapters will be updated together~

 v2 Chapter 887： Ink debut

    Fast update! No ads!


    The person was wearing a black robe, an iron crown, and a Dao sword.


    As he entered the main hall, a terrifying sharp and murderous aura also stirred up.


    The old butcher''s eyes flashed with surprise, what a fierce kendo power!


    And when they saw the appearance of the person who came, Ye Zishan, the girl in the black skirt and other main lineages of the ghost snake tribe were all excited.


    "Meet the Second Supreme Elder!"


    Everyone greeted them.


    & nbsp;


    An old antique who has been in seclusion for many years!


    More importantly, Ye Qinghe and even the elders of the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    His appearance made Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and others almost found the backbone.


    On the other hand, looking at the old men from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan, all of them drooped their heads and felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Qinghe''s eyes were like electricity as he scanned the hall.


    However, when he saw the scene in the hall, he couldn''t help but frown.


    So confusing!


    Ye Donghe was suppressed to the ground, Jiang Yingliu was injured, Xiang Tian fell to the side, and there was still chaos and blood on the ground.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building and a young man in Linglunjing robe with an unfamiliar face stood in the field.


    Even, he also saw that his brother Yue Shi was also present!


    All this made Ye Qinghe extremely confused.


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Qinghe spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Zishan stepped forward immediately and quickly explained what happened before.


    After hearing this, Ye Qinghe couldn''t help being stunned, and his expression changed.


    Youdu has undergone drastic changes, Ye Yu is trapped, and the internal turmoil of the ghost snake clan has led to a storm to elect a new patriarch...


    And this storm broke out in the Ancestral Hall today!


    If Ye Donghe and Jiang Yingliu joined forces, Ye Qinghe would be angry.


    The actions of Su Yi and the old butcher made Ye Qinghe feel shocked and even unbelievable.


    Even if he has experienced many storms and sees a lot of bizarre things, he can''t imagine for a moment, how a young man in the spirit wheel can kill Ye Jing with one sword, He even defeated Jiang Yingliu, a disciple of Vima, at the click of a button!


    Even the hidden master of Xiangyun Tower respects and obeys his words!


    All of this is undoubtedly too incredible.


    "Clan brother, I admit that today''s affairs, there are many faults on me, you can rest assured, I will accept the clan''s severe punishment."


    In this dull and depressing atmosphere, Ye Donghe hoarsely said, "However, this is all an internal matter of our clan. Entering my clan, wantonly committing murders, killing my clan members, and asking my clan brother to uphold justice!"


    These words were directed at Su Yi and the old butcher.


    Ye Qinghe was silent for a moment, then looked at Su Yi and said, "Ye has something unknown, I want to ask fellow Daoist Su."


    This title, it can be seen that Ye Qinghe, an old antique, no longer dares to treat Su Yi as an ordinary junior.


    "Say."


    Su Yi Dao.


    "You and I, the Ghost Snake Clan, are neither related nor related, and have no intersection, why do you want to come to the door today, in the name of helping our clan to quell the civil unrest, blending into this?"


    Ye Qinghe looked at Su Yi quietly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was moved and their eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Jiang Yingliu, Ye Donghe and others have long been puzzled by this.


    Because as Ye Qinghe said, Su Yi''s appearance was too abrupt, one could not imagine why he wanted to be involved, and what kind of thoughts he was carrying Purpose.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said: "Su Gong


    The son was invited by the elder Tianqu. "


    Ye Qinghe sighed softly: "Girl, although Ye Tianqu is the real elder of the third branch, he can''t be able to do this."


    The girl in the ink skirt was silent.


    "Also ask fellow Daoists to enlighten me."


    Ye Qinghe''s eyes were faintly sharp.


    The old butcher could not help but snorted, dissatisfied: "Do you think that we are here to have bad intentions? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for us, you ghost snake clan Today, the sky has already changed!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about these, it''s only reasonable for them to want to know the answer."


    In the final analysis, this is the ghost snake family, the home of the little leaves.


    Su Yi can''t be too ruthless when he does things.


    Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would not bother to pay attention to the turmoil in the Ghost Snake Clan, let alone mix it in himself.


    The old butcher was silent for a while. He could see that Old Monster Su had obviously tolerated a lot when dealing with the Ghost Snake Clan.


    & nbsp;


    I saw Su Yi raise his hand.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a jade robe, looking like a handsome young man.


    "You can see everything before, and leave the rest to you to solve."


    Su Yi said, took out a rattan chair, ignoring everyone''s astonished eyes, and lay lazily in it.


    Just very quickly, people''s eyes all fell on the jade-robed youth.


    Many people wonder, where is this sacred?


    And when they saw the appearance of the young man in the jade robe, Ye Qinghe, Ye Donghe, and some old people present were all stunned and their eyes widened. .


    "Ancestor!? Is that really you?"


    An old man cried out.


    Ancestor?


    Many people were in a commotion and wondered.


    Jiang Yingliu, Yue Shi and others were also puzzled.


    Then, Ye Donghe said in a trembling voice, "Uncle clan, is it really you?"


    Ye Qinghe was also stunned.


    "Why, I just haven''t been home for more than 30,000 years, so you won''t recognize him?"


    The youth in the jade robe snorted coldly.


    This person is naturally Ye Xun.


    "Uncle...it''s really you..."


    Ye Qinghe seemed to have finally recovered, and his eyebrows were full of excitement.


    & nbsp;


    Many people have guessed Ye Xun''s identity.


    Because in the entire Ghost Snake Clan, Ye Qinghe and Ye Donghe, the two supreme elders, were both shorter in terms of seniority, and it was tens of thousands of years apart. There is only one person who has not shown a trace in years.


    That''s Ye Xun!


    Ye Yu''s younger brother!


    However, no one thought that this scary ancestor with high seniority would appear in the ancestral hall in this way.


    Amazing.


    "It was him..."


    Yue Shi and the guests finally remembered.


    Speaking of Ye Xun, in the past years, he was definitely a top-notch gangster in the dark world, running rampant, arrogant and domineering, poking out an unknown number of baskets.


    "Is the ancestor of Ye Xun..."


    Ye Zishan tremors.


    He and the girl in the ink skirt finally understood why Su Yi and the old butcher wanted to get involved in the matter of the ghost snake clan. It turned out that this was all related to Ye Xun The ancestors are inseparable!


    "Uncle, when did you come back?"


    Ye Qinghe couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xun said blankly, "Do you think now is the time to talk about this?"


    Ye Qinghe immediately became embarrassed.

 v2 Chapter 888： kindness

    Fast update! No ads!


    Outside the Ancestral Hall.


    There are many people of the ghost snake clan.


    When they saw Su Yi and the old butcher walking out, there was a commotion in the crowd, and they consciously moved out of the way.


    The things that happened in the hall had long been seen by them, and they also saw how respectful Ye Xun''s ancestor treated Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to stop it?


    Yong Tu was in awe.


    As early as when he came to Tianya City on the Yunlou Treasure Ship, he had seen how anti-sky and terrifying Su Yi''s combat power was.


    But he never imagined that this young robed youth would be able to turn the tide in today''s storm and calm the situation in one fell swoop!


    At this point, when he saw Su Yi walking out, Tu Yong was like a god!


    Old servant thirteen subconsciously hides in the crowd.


    He lowered his head, clasped his hands in his sleeves, and was full of anxiety and unease.


    When Su Yi entered the ancestral hall before, he also sneered coldly, saying that this was not Xiangyun Building, and the boss of Xiangyun Building could no longer protect Su Yi.


    But now, not only is the owner of Xiangyun Building here, but Ye Xun''s ancestors have a lot of respect for Su Yi, so how can Shisan not be surprised?


    Even, putting these aside, just relying on Su Yi''s easy killing of Ye Jing, made Thirteen realize that Su Yi didn''t need the help of the boss of Xiangyun Building to kill him!


    He will not forget that Su Yi once said at the time that he would give him a chance to die!


    Thirteen does not want to die, let alone die.


    So, he hid in the depths of the crowd, wishing he could turn into a transparent person and be ignored by Su Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi came towards him!


    Thirteen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and her hands and feet were cold.


    "What I said is still enough, do you want to try it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Thirteen''s body stiffened, his head lowered, and he said bitterly: "Xiao Lao heard that the sword of immortals will not cut ants, Xiao Lao has eyes but no pearls, please treat me like an ant, raise your hands high, and leave a line A way out of stealing a living!"


    The old butcher sneered, "This **** is really cowardly."


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi felt bored, pointed to the main hall of the ancestral hall, and said, "I will receive the punishment myself later."


    "Yes!" Thirteen agreed in panic.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to look at this person again, put his hands behind his back, walked through the crowd, and came to the side of the cliff.


    This place is green with ancient pines, flying springs and waterfalls, and is adjacent to the sea of ??clouds.


    Su Yi stood there, his blue shirt fluttering and his hair flying, he felt that he was open-minded and broad-minded.


    The old butcher stood silently not far away and said, "Old Monster Su, I never thought you would be so kind today."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Their life and death are not important, I just don''t want to make Xiaoye sad."


    The old butcher nodded.


    He also guessed the reason.


    Su Yi hummed.


    The third thing he came here today was to take away the heart of three inches!


    "Then...you''re done, should you also consider expelling the demons from my mood?"


    The old butcher whispered.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    The old butcher immediately let out a sigh of relief, and he felt a lot more relaxed.


    Even, there is a faint look of anticipation in his eyes.


    The excitement of his mood can be imagined.


    ��


    Ancestral Hall.


    "Ye Donghe, what is the reason for you to choose to collude with outsiders and plot the position of the patriarch?"


    Ye Xun asked.


    This is also the confusion of many people present.


    Ye Donghe looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "Uncle clan, I have already admitted my sins, and I am willing to accept severe punishment from the clan."


    Ye Xun frowned, "I''m asking you why."


    Ye Donghe was silent.


    Jiang Yingliu said suddenly: "I can tell you."


    Everyone looked sideways and looked over.


    I saw Jiang Yingliu say: "The reason why Ye Donghe wants to elect a new patriarch is entirely for the safety of your ghost snake clan. In exchange for the sword, let me promise that if the Ghost Snake Clan encounters disasters in the future, I will help to resolve it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Xun frowned: "Really?"


    Ye Donghe''s expression changed, and he whispered: "The Youdu has undergone drastic changes, Ye Yu''s ancestor is trapped, and the Supreme Elder has set off to Youdu to investigate the situation. Retreat, such a large clan, only I, a mysterious and secluded figure, sits in town."


    "At this time, once a foreign enemy takes the opportunity to kill, the clan will inevitably fall into an unpredictable situation."


    take away."


    "That''s why I choose to join hands with fellow Daoist Jiang Yingliu to conspire together today."


    "Only by electing a new patriarch, you can use the power of the four ancestral jade seals to enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court and help fellow Daoist Jiang Yingliu retrieve his ancestor''s sword."


    After hearing this, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help being stunned.


    Ye Xun said: "But why do you want to kill Ye Tianqu?"


    Ye Donghe sighed: "I admit that because I was anxious to collect the ancestral jade seal, I did make a mistake in dealing with Ye Tianqu."


    For a time, everyone present was very complicated.


    But Ye Xun sneered: "Maybe your intentions are good, but what you do is too despicable! It''s because of the stupid things you did that you will become what you are today. Trouble!"


    After a pause, he said angrily: "What''s more, how can you guarantee that Jiang Yingliu lied to you? If she deceived Sword Master Xuanjun''s saber, How do you explain to my sister?"


    Ye Donghe was speechless.


    Jiang Yingliu frowned and said: "I am a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian, this is a matter known to everyone in the world, this time to take away my patriarch''s sword is a matter of course and righteousness. , how can it be called cheating?"


    Ye Xun glanced at Jiang Yingliu coldly and said, "Because your master is a traitor, and he betrayed your master five hundred years ago!"


    Everyone in the field trembled, Bima is a traitor under Xuanjun Sword Master! ?


    This news, they have never heard of it!


    Jiang Yingliu''s face sank, and she said angrily: "You don''t have to spit! How could my master exist, how could I betray my master?"


    Ye Xun waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to explain to you."


    Speaking, he looked at Ye Qinghe and said, "First put Ye Donghe in custody, and when my sister returns, she will let her go."


    Ye Qinghe nodded.


    Next, Ye Xun issued one order after another.


    Ye Qinghe did not dare to neglect, and did it one by one.


    Ye Donghe was detained.


    Xiang Tian got a chance and left in a hurry.


    Jiang Yingliu was detained, waiting for Su Yi''s questioning.


    Thirteen took the initiative to accept the punishment and was thrown into the dungeon of the ghost snake clan.


    Ye Tianqu, who was trapped before, was released.


    The guests who were invited to come this time have all dispersed.


    ��In short, on that day, the turmoil that happened to the Ghost Snake Clan ended.


    Only, there is a great confusion haunting everyone in the Ghost Snake Race��


    Who is that young man named Su Yi?


    ��


    In an ancient temple on top of a mountain.


    Jiang Yingliu stood there with her head lowered and her expression bleak.


    In the hall, there are only her and Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat in the chair, holding the jug.


    In the end, Jiang Yingliu couldn''t stand the torment of this dull atmosphere, and said, "Murdering is just a no-brainer, you can do it!"


    She felt like a prisoner, waiting for judgment, it was a very uncomfortable feeling, it was better to be happy.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, looked up at the beautiful woman in a crimson skirt, and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    Jiang Yingliu was surprised and almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    After a while, she said, "Even if you let me go, I won''t give up the plan to take my patriarch''s sword from the Ghost Snake Clan! Maybe I can''t do it now, but It will be done in the future!"


    The woman''s eyes were stubborn and firm.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have a chance. The third thing for me to come to the Ghost Snake Clan is to take this sword away."


    Jiang Yingliu froze for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said, "Even if you get the saber that I sent the patriarch, I will take it back in the future!"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "That''s what happens in the future. Let''s go before I change my mind."


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned, and hesitantly said: "You...you really don''t intend to kill me?"


    She felt that the young robed youth in front of her was too strange, not only from strange origins, but also difficult to understand.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No."


    Jiang Yingliu Yurong changed for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "If you are planted in my hands in the future, I will also give you a way to survive."


    After saying that, she turned away.


    It wasn''t until he left Liantai Peak that no one stopped him, Jiang Yingliu realized that the other party really let him go.


    Only, Jiang Yingliu felt a little confused, why did that guy let him go?


    What is he hiding?


    Jiang Yingliu couldn''t understand.


    "It seems that I have to find a time to return to the Great Wilderness to see the master..."


    For a long time, Jiang Yingliu murmured in her heart.


    ��


    In the hall on the top of Liantai Peak.


    "Old Monster Su, are you planning to let Jiang Yingliu send a letter to Bima to lure him to the Netherworld?"


    The old butcher appeared silently.


    "Bhma will not come."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "But he will definitely have some doubts about this, and that''s enough. I''ll wait and see what he will do."


    The old butcher asked, "Why won''t Bhim come?"


    Su Yi said: "If he leaves the Great Wilderness, the forces under the Xuanjun Alliance will definitely suffer a blow from my little apprentice. Therefore, he does not dare to take this risk."


    This answer, he once told Cui Changan.


    The old butcher''s eyes suddenly became subtle, and said: "The apprentices are fighting each other, you must be in a bad mood?"


    Su Yi glanced at the old butcher: "Schadenfreude?"


    The old butcher shook his head quickly: "I dare not!"


    At this time, Ye Xun walked into the hall and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, the three ancestral jade seals have all fallen into my hands."


    ��


    ps: As usual~

 v2 Chapter 889： listen to this sword

    Fast update! No ads!


    Brother-in-law?


    Hearing Ye Xun''s name, the old butcher''s eyes became strange.


    Su Yi was already used to it, and immediately got up from the rattan chair and said, "It''s not too late, let''s go to the forbidden place of your ghost snake clan''s ancestral court."


    Ye Xun said quickly, "Brother-in-law, my nephew Qinghe wants to see you."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why?"


    Ye Xun said with a little guilty conscience: "When I talked to him before, I said something to compliment my brother-in-law, it seems... he saw through your identity..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    He knew that according to Ye Xun''s personality, he couldn''t control his mouth at all.


    "Where is he?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Brother-in-law wait."


    Ye Xun said, crushing a secret talisman.


    Soon, Ye Qinghe, wearing an iron crown and carrying a Dao sword, hurried over.


    As soon as the Second Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan entered the hall, his expression became solemn, he respectfully stepped forward, and bowed to Su Yiji, saying:


    "Junior Ye Qinghe, please meet Senior Su. When I was in the ancestral hall before, if I offended you, I hope senior forgive me!"


    That attitude is simply extremely humble.


    I don''t blame Ye Qinghe for doing this. Back then, when Su Yi was in the Netherworld, because of Little Leaf, he gave a lot of care to the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Also make the ghost snake clan firmly in the ranks of the "nine kings of the netherworld".


    Even, even the power of the forbidden formation on the Lotus Terrace was reshaped by Su Yi!


    "Did he tell you?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Ye Qinghe hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Don''t hide it from the senior, before asking Uncle Ye Xun, the junior has doubts in his heart."


    Su Yi said with interest: "Oh, tell me."


    , even if the Grandmaster of the forbidden formation is here, it will be difficult to break the formation for a while."


    "But when you were in the Ancestral Hall today, you were turning your hands to resolve the power of this formation. This is one of the oddities."


    Speaking of this, Ye Qinghe looked at the old butcher not far away, "Secondly, in the ghost snake clan, only a few people know the identity of that senior businessman and why he It will be guarded in Tianya City, and when I saw this senior appear, I already had doubts in my heart."


    After a pause, he continued: "The third is that it has something to do with Uncle Ye Xun. In our Ghost Snake Clan, everyone knows that in today''s world, Uncle Ye Xun can be complimented and respected. Yes, there is only one person, and that is you, senior."


    Speaking of the end, Ye Qinghe said excitedly and joyfully: "It turns out that the younger generation''s speculation is not wrong."


    Su Yi listened and asked, "Besides you, does anyone else know?"


    Ye Qinghe shook his head and said, "No more."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''m not worried about revealing my identity, but I don''t want your ghost snake clan to be involved in unnecessary trouble because of my appearance."


    Ye Qinghe said solemnly: "Senior, no matter what the storm, my ghost snake family will not be afraid! However, regarding your identity, the junior will keep it a secret for you!"


    Su Yi hummed and said nothing more.


    Ye Qinghe said intelligently: "Senior, why don''t I take you to the ''Ancestral Court Forbidden Land''?"


    You are already the emperor of Xuanyoujing, and you are still flattering. Do you have any other ideas? "


    Ye Qinghe said a little embarrassedly: "Uncle, I am also thinking of doing things for Senior Su, and I have absolutely no other ideas."


    The old butcher said abruptly: "He encountered a barrier that broke through from the early stage of the mysterious realm, and when he walked over, he could naturally condense the ''Xuanyou Daotai''. The erosion of the law of Xuanyou, this is the ''profound entrance of life and death'' of Xuanyoujing."


    Ye Xun suddenly said: "No wonder you have to come to see him, it turns out that you want to take the opportunity to ask my brother-in-law how to break the robbery!"


    Ye Qinghe looked a little uncomfortable.


    The secret of the heart is exposed like this, it is naturally embarrassing.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, and said: "In the mysterious realm, to break through the entrance of life and death, outsiders can''t help at all. You need to rely on your own perseverance and courage to smelt your own Dao laws."


    After a pause, he said, "However, after returning from the forbidden land of your ghost snake clan''s ancestral court, I can give you some experience and experience, and maybe I can help you."


    Ye Qinghe trembled, ecstatic, and saluted, "Thank you, senior!"


    .


    Su Yi''s answer, to him, is like a long drought and good rain, no less than a great fortune!


    The old butcher sighed in his heart that in today''s world, only Old Monster Su has the qualifications and ability to do this.


    The world respectfully calls him Xuanjun Sword Master.


    But in the heavens and the sky, he also has another reputation - the teacher of all ways!


    If I were someone else, how could I possibly be qualified to instruct a great master in the profound and secluded realm?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    ��


    At the bottom of Liantai Peak, located three thousand feet deep underground, there is a secret cave in the sky.


    This is the "Forbidden Land" of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    It is rumored that this secret realm was opened up by the ancestor of the Ghost Snake Clan, which contains great mystery, which involves the secret of the origin of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Even the ghost-snake clan''s artifact "Tianya candle and secluded lamp" is hidden in it!


    According to Ye Qinghe, when Ye Yu went to Youdu hundreds of years ago, she hid Sancun Tianxin in the forbidden area of ??her ancestral court.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had entered this cave-sky secret realm under the leadership of Xiaoye Ye.


    The key to opening this secret realm lies on the four ancestral jade seals.


    However, this is no longer an obstacle for Su Yi.


    Between the vast sky and the earth, there was a wave of spatial ripples.


    Su Yi and his party appeared out of thin air.


    "This is the forbidden land of your ghost snake clan''s ancestral court? It''s not simple. The breath of this world has a primitive and ancient chaotic power."


    The old butcher was moved.


    This time, he was also touched by Su Yi''s light, and had the opportunity to come to this mysterious forbidden place belonging to the ghost snake family.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "This time, I can use the power of Tianya Candle and Netherlight to help you dispel the shadows in Dao''s heart."


    The old butcher was stunned and said excitedly, "Old Monster Su, is this true?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What do you have to deceive me?"


    The old butcher immediately scolded.


    Clang!


    At this moment, a


    Swords from outside Jiuxiao suddenly sounded in this vast and dark world.


    The old butcher, Ye Qinghe, and Ye Xun all froze and trembled, with a sense of danger like a awn on their backs, and all the hair on their bodies stood on end.


    It''s just a wisp of sword chanting, which can''t be seen or touched, but it makes the three feel a bone-chilling chill!


    Su Yi''s eyes became dazed.


    After tens of thousands of years, this sword actually recognized the reincarnated self...


    He could even feel the joy and excitement contained in the sound of the sword, cheering like a child, jumping for joy!


    But immediately, a terrifying and cold aura spread all over the world, suppressing the sword chant.


    The whole secret world seems to have fallen into darkness at once!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "The artifact spirit of Tianya Zhuyou Lan is still as vigilant as before."


    "Come on, let''s go to Zhuyou Mountain."


    Speaking, he walked towards the distance.


    Others followed.


    Soon, in the distance between the sky and the earth, a vast and continuous mountain appeared, one after another, and at a glance, it looked like a huge dragon body, spanning the sky and the earth.


    The dark and cold mist shrouded the mountain, adding a sense of mystery.


    In fact, that mountain was indeed transformed by a real dragon!


    The dragon was born in the innate chaos, born in the dark, with the essence of the fire in the mouth, looking at the ten directions, when the eyes are opened, it can drive the darkness of the world, as if the day is coming.


    When you close your eyes, the darkness is like eternal night, covering all directions.


    This is called the candle dragon!


    A very rare innate spirit!


    Similarly, it is also regarded as the ancestor of the Ghost Snake Clan, like the Supreme Dao of the Ghost Snake Clan, the Forbidden Snake, which is derived from the innate magical powers of the candle dragon.


    "Above the mountains in the distance, there is a primordial avenue rule force!"


    The old butcher was surprised, "This is no different from the rumored ''Origin Daoshan''."


    It can be called the origin mountain."


    There was a hint of pride in her voice.


    While talking, the group had already arrived at the foot of Zhuyou Mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain, the ancient mountain that towers into the clouds is exactly the location of the "dragon head".


    On the hillside, there is a huge cliff shaped like a dragon''s mouth.


    The entire Candleyou Mountain is covered by the mysterious power of the dark, night-like avenue, and the scene on the mountain cannot be seen at all.


    Only on the cliffs halfway up the mountain, there is a soft and magnificent light and shadow, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that it was the magic weapon of the Ghost Snake Clan - "Tianya Candle and Light"!


    The so-called candle dragon, born in the dark, holds the essence of heaven fire.


    This mountain is transformed by the body of the candle dragon, and the "Tianya candle secluded lamp" at the cliff is made by the "fire essence" that the candle dragon once held in his mouth completed!


    Clang!


    The familiar sword chant resounded again.


    Blooming rain of light appeared on Zhuyou Mountain, as if suppressing the power of the sword roar.


    In addition to the trembling of everyone''s hearts, they immediately noticed that the sword chant came from the cliff halfway up the mountain!


    There is no doubt that the three-inch Tianxin, the saber that Su Yi left to Xiaoye to keep, was hidden by Xiaoye next to the Tianya candle.

 v2 Chapter 890： three inch heart

    Fast update! No ads!


    It is as if this mountain transformed by the body of the candle dragon has awakened from the silence of eternity.


    Ye Qinghe and Ye Xun are fine.


    Only the old butcher felt an oppression coming upon his face, and his face could not help changing slightly.


    "Don''t fight, otherwise, once the law of candle seclusion in this mountain really breaks out, you can''t hold it."


    The old butcher''s eyes narrowed and he did not dare to move.


    Su Yi stepped in the air, looking at the cliff halfway up the mountain, with a smile on his lips, "Fairy Snow, long time no see."


    Crash!


    Just one sentence, the dark power surging like a tide suddenly subsided and faded.


    Her ink-like hair was rolled up high, and she was dressed in plain and wide-sleeved neon clothes. .


    She is standing on emptiness, but she seems to be the **** in charge of Zhuyou Mountain, with a majesty that looks down on all beings.


    Ye Xun and Ye Qinghe were stunned, bowed and saluted: "Descendants of the Ghost Snake Clan, meet Lord Youxue!"


    Snow.


    The spirit of the "Tianya candle and secluded lamp", the artifact of the ghost snake tribe.


    As early as time immemorial, You Xue was the "guardian" of the Ghost Snake Clan, and her seniority was scary.


    The old butcher didn''t even catch his breath.


    It''s just an artifact spirit, but that kind of majesty and momentum, but it seems to be the master here!


    The old butcher, who has been killed for a long time and is used to seeing blood and waves, feels a kind of oppressive force!


    "Su Xuanjun?"


    In the void, the girl who was honorably called "Lord Youxue" was amazed, and the pair of eyes that were cold and deep like the night sky showed an intimidating look, and said, "You really didn''t die."


    Su Yi rubbed his neck and said, "I''m not used to talking with my head up."


    The girl waved her sleeves.


    Boom!


    The gray fog covering Zhuyou Mountain suddenly split to the sides, revealing a path leading to the halfway up the mountain.


    "Please."


    The girl made a gesture of invitation, and then her figure flashed and landed on the mountainside.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Ye Xun, Ye Qinghe and others.


    No one dared to say anything.


    In today''s Ghost Snake Clan, there may be many old antiques that have survived for many years, but in front of You Xue, they are all juniors...


    Su Yi was not polite, and took the lead towards Zhuyou Mountain.


    Others followed.


    The cliff at the halfway of the mountain is extremely vast, with a radius of thousands of feet, comparable to a giant dojo.


    In the dark haze, you can see a courtyard built on the cliff, surrounded by black stones to form a low wall.


    There are stone houses, ponds and Cangwu trees in the courtyard. Near the courtyard wall, there is also a flaming red flower on the other side, as gorgeous as a flaming jade belt.


    In the courtyard, under the Cangwu tree, there are tables and chairs.


    There is a pot of wine, two wine glasses and a plate of fire dates on the table.


    The girl Youxue sat on the side of the stone table, surrounded by a faint dark light and rain, like a fairy hidden in the world, independent of the world.


    "You three are waiting outside."


    When she saw Su Yi and his party coming, the girl spoke indifferently and her voice was cold.


    There is no need to ask, Ye Xun and the others just stayed outside the courtyard.


    Su Yi would not care about this, and walked into the courtyard.


    He glanced across the courtyard and landed on the pond.


    The pond is only nine feet wide, and in the center is a black lotus pedestal, on which a bronze lamp is placed. Around the lamp, a strange avenue like earthworms appears, like the wick of a long coiled dragon swaying , wafting out a gloomy and obscure light rain.


    A mysterious ancient avenue of power also spreads out.


    Tianya Candle!


    Refined by the essence of heavenly fire in the mouth of the candle dragon.


    Su Yi stared at this treasure for a moment, then moved down, looked into the depths of the pond, and said, "Using the power of ''The Origin of Candle You'' to seal the Three Inch Heaven''s Heart is ingenious. , whoever breaks into this place cannot steal my sword without your permission."


    Speaking, Su Yi turned around, walked under the Cangwu tree, and took a seat on the other side of the stone table.


    "This is Ye Yu''s idea. When she went to Youdu, the thing she was most worried about was your sword, so she asked me to take action and hide it at the bottom of the pond. "


    Across from the stone table, You Xue��s voice was cold and gentle.


    She looked Su Yi up and down with her deep and bright eyes, and a strange color appeared on her beautiful and vulgar face, and said, "I didn''t expect that fellow Taoist really explored the secret of reincarnation and possessed it. The creation of reincarnation and rebuilding."


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the wine glass on the table, drank it all, and sipped the strong taste of glycol.


    After a while, he said: "I can see that you are very interested in reincarnation, but I can''t tell you much about this matter."


    You Xue was stunned and said, "Why is this?"


    Su Yi put down the wine glass, looked directly at the girl''s eyes that were as bright as the night sky, and said, "It''s not that I''m hiding it, it''s the secret in it, indescribable, indescribable, only the real way Only after a walk can you truly appreciate the mystery.��


    Lu. However, I am already very happy to see fellow Daoists reincarnated in reincarnation."


    When the girl is not smiling, her breath is as cold as ice, and her majesty is like a god.


    But when you laugh, it is as gorgeous and bright as the sky reflected on the spring lake, so beautiful that it makes your heart tremble.


    Su Yi knocked on the stone table and frowned: "If you do this again, I will be angry."


    You Xue asked, "What do you mean by doing this again?"


    Her eyes are as bright as water, her pink lips are pursed lightly, and the corners of her lips are raised in a playful arc.


    Su Yi sighed softly: "I''m here this time, just to take away Sancun Tianxin, but I will never take you away."


    Youxue snorted.


    The smile on the girl''s pretty face disappeared, and her aura became cold again.


    "I expected you to be so heartless, but it didn''t surprise me too much."


    You Xue stretched out her jade hand, picked up the jug and poured a glass for Su Yi, "However, do you remember what you promised me back then?"


    Su Yi was stunned, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi stared at the snow for a moment and said, "Alright."


    I was just wondering, why did I promise anything back then?


    Youxue got up and came to the side of the pond, her jade hand sticking out.


    With a swoosh, the Tianya candle and secluded lamp had fallen into her palm.


    Suddenly, the originally calm lake surface of the pond boiled, and a wave of fierce sword chants resounded at this moment.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Xun and others were shocked, turned their heads and looked up.


    I saw the void above the pond, as if the cloth had split countless and shocking cracks, spreading to all directions.


    Boom!


    An indescribable terrifying sword power also spread out.


    "If Old Monster Su stabbed me with this sword, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live now..."


    The old butcher gasped and was shocked.


    The three of them did not see the most proud sword of Sword Master Xuan Jun, but they knew that the magic weapon that once covered the heavens had already been born!


    In the courtyard.


    You Xuexing''s eyes are illusory and ethereal, and she whispered softly, "Three inches of the heart of the sky, the heart of the sword is the heart of the sky, the sword inherits the ancient way, but I have never understood why this sword has the name of ''three inches''? "


    Su Yi sat there, took a jujube, took a bite, and said casually: "The three, transform into all things, all phenomena, ten thousand ways, ten thousand dharmas, meaning infinity, infinity, infinity, No leaks."


    "In the eyes of Buddhism, the mustard seed, a sand and a stone, all form a world. In the eyes of Daomen, there are also big and small, and they hold the secrets of mountains and rivers."


    "The path of cultivation in the world, in the end, must use the ''small'' of oneself to compete with the ''big'' of the Dao."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course, this sword was only three inches long since it was born."


    The voice was still echoing, he stood up, looked at the pond, and waved lightly.


    Shhh!


    The azure light shines brightly in the sky, making people dare not look at it.


    "Convergence point."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Suddenly, the blue light trembled slightly.


    Ye Xun and the other three outside the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sword power before that was simply too terrifying!


    In Su Yi''s palm, a green leather gourd with a height of only three inches appeared.


    This is the sword gourd.


    In the beginning, Sancun Tianxin was born from this blue sword gourd!


    Looking at this treasure, Su Yi''s deep eyes filled with relief like a long-awaited reunion, and said softly, "Old man, I made you wait for a long time."


    The cyan sword gourd trembled slightly, and a shallow sword chant sounded, as if responding to Su Yi.


    Not far away, You Xue saw this scene with subtle eyes.


    Sancun Tianxin has no artifact.


    But just that kind of spirituality is already shocking!


    ��


    ps: business as usual

 v2 Chapter 891： to demand

    Fast update! No ads!


    Three-inch Tianxin is an innate divine artifact.


    The so-called "innate gods", when they were born, had the innate origin of the Dao and the innate Dao rhyme, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    For example, the "Wandering World Tree" planted in the Buddhist holy land "Xiaoxitian" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is a congenital divine object.


    The most famous one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is Su Yi''s saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart" in his previous life.


    This sword was originally an "Innate Dao Seed". After Su Yi cultivated and nurtured it with various secret methods and divine materials, it gradually took root and sprouted, and finally grew into a gourd vine.


    It blooms every three thousand years, and bears fruit every three thousand years.


    So named "Three Inch Heaven Heart" by Su Yi.


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that in order to nurture the green gourd that condensed the heart of three inches, he collected an unknown amount of treasures from heaven and earth, and spent an unknown amount of effort and time. Finally, it''s time to bloom and bear fruit.


    "Fellow Daoist, with your current cultivation level, I''m afraid it is difficult to control this treasure?"


    Youxue asked.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Indeed."


    .


    "Unfortunately, if you gave this treasure the opportunity to transform into a sword spirit, with the power of the artifact spirit, you can use this treasure to accompany you and protect you well."


    Youxue sighed softly.


    She is an artifact herself, so she knows this best.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "My swordsmanship never needs a sword spirit to protect me, nor does he need him to help me fight."


    When he spoke, he tied the three-inch green gourd around his waist.


    Only from the appearance, the green gourd at this time is like a decorative ornament, full of ancient charm, but there is no spiritual atmosphere.


    This is "Hidden Things".


    You Xue thought for a while, and said, "If you take this treasure now, you won''t worry about being robbed?"


    Undoubtedly, in her eyes, Su Yi, who only has Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation at this moment, is undoubtedly too weak.


    Su Yi smiled, looked up at You Xue, and said, "Would you like to try?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Youxue''s deep bright eyes showed a hint of eagerness.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I promise not to hurt you."


    The young man is calm and easy to talk and laugh.


    This made You Xue hesitate, and finally shook her head and said, "Forget it, even if you, Su Xuanjun, are reincarnated, you must have cards in your hand that threaten me, so I won''t be fooled."


    Only those who have seen Su Xuanjun''s strength will deeply understand how terrifying the means of this Xuanjun sword master, who has overwhelmed the heavens and conquered an era.


    And it happened that Youxue had seen it before.


    After thinking about it for a while, You Xue reminded: "However, as I said before, you are carrying the three-inch Tianxin with you now. You should know better than me about the truth of guilt."


    Su Yi patted the three-inch green gourd beside his waist, and said, "Those who can recognize this sword will naturally weigh them, whether they can withstand the power of this sword."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If my mood changes, I will no longer be me."


    Youxue nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, do me a favor."


    Su Yi remembered one thing and said, "The old butcher who was waiting outside the courtyard was trapped by a demonic barrier, and as far as I know, the power of Tianya candle and secluded lamp is enough to The candle illuminates the cultivator''s state of mind, exorcising demons and breaking barriers."


    Row."


    Su Yi: ������


    Finally, he nodded and called the old butcher in.


    And he came out of the courtyard, took out a blank jade slip, used spiritual sense as a knife, and engraved it in it.


    After a while, he handed the jade slip to Ye Qinghe and said, "Take it."


    Ye Qinghe was ecstatic, and said with excitement, "Thank you, senior!"


    He naturally knew that the mystery recorded in the jade slip was enough to play a key role in his exploration of the entrance to life and death!


    "That''s just some experience and experience. Whether you can finally break through the entrance of life and death and condense the profound and secluded Taoist platform depends on you."


    Su Yi urged.


    Ye Qinghe nodded solemnly and said, "Junior will never forget the teachings of senior!"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Xun and said, "The matter of your clan has almost been settled, and tomorrow I will set off for the City of Death, and you will stay here to retreat and cultivate. I will Let Fairy Youxue watch you, and let you go out when Daoxing fully recovers."


    If Ye Xun was struck by lightning, he hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law, I don''t want to stay in this place. Even if I cultivate within the clan, it is better than staying in this place."


    Su Yi said: "There is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    Ye Xun''s temperament is too evasive and domineering, and it is very easy to cause trouble.


    Ye Xun looked sullen and lost his eyes.


    He thought that after returning to the ghost area, it was like a dragon returning to the sea, and he could indulge for a while.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would not give him a chance at all!


    Ye Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief. He knew too well how domineering and arrogant his uncle was.


    It would be great if he could devote himself to retreating here.


    ��


    Time ticks by.


    After half an hour, the old butcher came out of the courtyard.


    "Sir Su, thank you!"


    The old butcher saluted Su Yi.


    The shadow in his mind has been completely shattered and dispelled.


    This is like breaking the shackles that bound him for 36,000 years, and his body and mind are suddenly enlightened, like a new life.


    In addition, the old butcher had a strong premonition that it would not take long for him to step into the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm in one fell swoop!


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old butcher said without hesitation, "I want to go back to the sea of ??misery."


    A long time ago, he roamed the depths of the bitter sea, and once settled in that dangerous and unpredictable sea.


    For the old butcher, it was the perfect stage for him to seek the avenue.


    Su Yi pondered: "When you return, help me check the news about the mysterious black underworld ship."


    The old butcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, although he had been staying in Tianya City in the past few years, how could he not have heard about the black ship?


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to me."


    The old butcher did not refuse.


    "In addition, please help me pay attention to the news of ''Taodushan Jun''. After this old rooster received a secret letter hundreds of years ago, he took a boat without drowning. Kuhai, I''m a little worried about his safety."


    Su Yidao.


    "Good!"


    The old butcher happily agreed.


    Su Yi did not say more.


    In fact, since he entered the underworld, he found that many old people have gone to the sea of ??suffering.


    Such as Cui Longxiang, such as the old rooster, such as the headmaster of Meng Po Hall and the great elder.


    Even the Demon God Heiyan and his apprentice Wang Tu, who were awarded the Tenth Temple Yama Inheritance Jade, have already left for the Sea of ??Bitterness to explore the Tenth Hall Yama ruins.


    All of this made Su Yi realize that a great change must happen in the sea of ??suffering.


    Even if it''s just to find out the whereabouts of Cui Longxiang, Su Yi will personally go there in the future.


    Not to mention, as early as in his previous life, he was in the depths of the sea of ??misery and explored the secret of reincarnation!


    However, before that, he must go to the "You Capital" in the city of death.


    Next, Su Yi re-entered the courtyard.


    "It''s time for me to leave."


    Su Yi looked at You Xue under the Cangwu tree, and said softly, "In the future, please keep an eye on that kid Ye Xun, unless he recovers, don''t let him leave this place. ."


    "It''s just a small matter, don''t worry, I guarantee that he won''t be able to leave Zhuyou Mountain for half a step."


    You Xue said, and suddenly asked: "Are you going to find Ye Yu?"


    The girl''s eyes had a subtle sheen.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not long ago, Youdu changed dramatically. The Yin-Yang Road that entered Youdu was severely damaged, and Xiaoye was also trapped in it. I must go and bring her back."


    "Then...can you take me with you?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, the present ghost snake clan cannot leave you."


    Youxue was stunned for a moment, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of disappointment, and she sighed softly: "Su Xuanjun, Su Xuanjun, you clearly know my heart for you, but you have always refused to accept me, I''d love to know why."


    The girl''s beautiful and refined face showed a trace of resentment.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I said it earlier, there is no fate, and you can''t force it."


    Tell you, when you left 36,000 years ago, you said it yourself, if I can defeat you one day, I promise to take me with you."


    Speaking of this, this fairy-like girl raised her beautiful eyes, stared at Su Yiyan''s eyes, and said seriously:


    "Now, I decided to try!"

 v2 Chapter 892： set off

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He stared at Youxue''s beautiful face for a moment, and said, "You didn''t dare to try before, why have you changed your mind now?"


    There may be any chance."


    Su Yi was a little helpless and said, "As for what?"


    Su Yi was instantly silent.


    However, if he wants to win, Su Yi naturally has a way, but he has to pay some price.


    However, Su Yi was worried that if he won, he didn''t know how badly it would hit You Xue.


    Su Yi sighed softly: "The worldly people also know that the melons that are forced are not sweet, what can you get if you insist so much?"


    Youxue said earnestly: "Get your people first, and then get your approval. If you can get your heart in a moment, then it will be better."


    Su Yi: ������


    This tone is more manly than those domineering men.


    "But what if you lose?"


    Su Yidao.


    Youxue said nonchalantly: "If you lose, you lose, don''t worry, I won''t stalk you, so as not to bore you, that''s not what I want to see. I don''t like that either. Do."


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief and said, "Then let''s do it."


    Hearing this, You Xue was stunned for a moment, her eyes were complicated, and she said in a loss: "Su Xuanjun, I really didn''t expect that you would rather do it with me than take me away..."


    The beautiful face of the girl is full of resentment.


    Su Yi: "?"


    This is probably a woman''s mind, and what she cares about is completely different from that of a man.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi said directly: "I can promise to take you to Youdu, but only this time, after saving Xiaoye Ye, you must return here, otherwise..."


    Before she finished speaking, Youxue was already elated, with a bright smile on her pretty face, and said: "Don''t say those threatening words, I know that when you are ruthless, you can do anything, I I will never try to touch this bottom line.��


    The girl''s voice became sweet and light.


    That smile made the dark world seem to glow with a different kind of brilliance all of a sudden.


    Su Yi: ������


    He wanted to ask, what is ruthless, when everything can be done.


    But finally held back.


    "You''re gone, who will stare at Ye Xun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    What else can Su Yi say?


    Of course I promised to take You Xue away.


    ��


    When she came out of the courtyard, the smile on You Xue''s face was gone.


    She regained that majestic deity-like temperament.


    "I want to go to Youdu to rescue Ye Yu with fellow Daoist Su. You just need to know about this, don''t let it leak out."


    Youxue''s voice was quiet and flat.


    Ye Qinghe was shocked and took the command: "Yes!"


    "As for you..."


    The water of candle secluded water to water."


    Ye Xun was stunned, like frost hitting an eggplant, and said dejectedly: "Yes."


    He knows that from now on, if he doesn''t restore the Taoism at his peak, he is destined to never go out again.


    Su Yiqiang held back his smile and said, "What are you doing, hurry in."


    Ye Xun lamented, "Let''s take a look at this world again."


    You Xue was too lazy to talk nonsense, and with a flick of her sleeves, Ye Xun flew directly into the courtyard.


    Afterwards, the rules of the Candle and Peaceful Avenue emerged, covering the entire courtyard.


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s go."


    Youxue looked at Su Yi.


    "Go."


    Su Yi took the lead and strode away.


    ��


    Su Yi, You Xue and the old butcher left quietly.


    Except for Ye Qinghe, from beginning to end, no one was disturbed.


    On the hillside, the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    Ye Qinghe summoned Ye Zishan, the girl in the black skirt, and some old people from the main line of the ghost snake clan to see him.


    "From today, I will sit in the clan until the ancestor Ye Yu returns."


    Ye Qinghe said, "As for what happened to the clan today, there is no need to hide it, on the contrary, it must be publicized."


    "However, when publicizing, let the world know that it was Ye Xun''s ancestor who returned to the clan and calmed down this civil strife that happened in our clan."


    After a pause, he continued, "Furthermore, we need to publicize the killing of Xuanhuang Jiange elder Huang Yuanxiu, so that it can serve the purpose of killing chickens to warn monkeys and knocking mountains to shock tigers."


    Ye Zishan and others thought for a while, and suddenly came over.


    Everyone knows that Huang Yuanxiu is the elder of Xuanhuang Jiange, and Xuanhuang Jiange is under the command of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun League. In the entire underworld, no one dared to provoke them easily.


    Now that the Ghost Snake Clan has even killed Huang Yuanxiu, who would dare to trouble the Ghost Snake Clan?


    After thinking about it, Ye Zishan asked: "Old Ancestor, today in the Ancestral Hall, those guests have a panoramic view of today''s events. What if they leaked today''s events?"


    Ye Qinghe didn''t take it seriously: "This is a good thing, because they know what happened today, when the news is spread, it will make those big forces pay more attention."


    "Old Ancestor, Su Gongzi and the others have left?"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said.


    Ye Qinghe was startled and said, "Not bad."


    The girl in the ink skirt suddenly felt a little lost.


    "Ruoxi, do you have something to see Su Gongzi?"


    Ye Qinghe asked.


    The girl in the ink skirt lowered her head and said, "I still want to thank him in person, and I also want to apologize to him."


    "Apologize?"


    Ye Qinghe was a little puzzled, "What does this mean?"


    The girl in the ink skirt said a little embarrassedly: "Before... I didn''t think he could help us quell the civil unrest in our clan, so there were many perfunctory words and attitudes."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Zishan couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said: "Indeed, I was the one who waited and waited before, and I still didn''t know it, so I neglected Su Gongzi in many places. Now that I think about it, I really feel guilty and uneasy."


    Ye Qinghe smiled and waved his hands: "You don''t have to feel guilty about this. With what I know about Su ... Young Master Su, he won''t care about these little things at all."


    When the girl in the ink skirt heard the words, she felt a little at ease, but she sighed secretly, but I haven''t told Su Gongzi my name yet.


    "Old Ancestor, can you see who is the holy son of Su?"


    an old man asked.


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Ye Qinghe.


    Ye Qinghe''s eyelids twitched, and he said with a calm expression: "That is a strange person that Ye Xun''s ancestor met when he was wandering in the outside world. His origin is mysterious and his magical powers are vast, even me. I admire it very much, and if you meet again in the future, you will definitely treat it well.��


    Everyone was shocked and nodded.


    "Ancestor, do you know where Su Gongzi will go after he leaves?"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Qinghe shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    This time, Sword Master Xuan Jun and Lord Youxue joined forces to go to Youdu to rescue the ancestor Ye Yu. He could not reveal such important events.


    ��


    Late night.


    Xiangyun Building.


    "Old butcher, can you promise me one more thing?"


    Su Yi sat at the wine table and said softly.


    The old butcher grinned and said, "Master Su, when did you become so polite? Just say it."


    Before, he used to call Su Yi "Old Monster Su".


    Now, as the shadows in his mind are completely shattered and dispelled, the old butcher''s attitude towards Su Yi has obviously changed.


    The reason is very simple. Today, Ye Qinghe humbly asked Su Yi how to explore the entrance of life and death. The old butcher was inspired and suddenly realized one thing.


    Even if he was once cleaned up by Su Xuanjun, he had been trapped in this Xiangyun Tower for tens of thousands of years because of this incident.


    But because of this, he established a relationship with Su Xuanjun!


    In the future, he will inevitably encounter many stumblings and stumblings on the road of cultivation, and may even encounter the threshold of stepping over.


    But if there is Su Xuanjun''s guidance and help, it will be completely different!


    Because of this, the old butcher''s attitude changed subtly.


    It''s not like it used to be, and it''s not like the past.


    Su Yi didn''t know that the old butcher''s mind had changed so much.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    "It''s very simple, you are still staying in this Tianya city until Xiao Ye comes back."


    Su Yi said.


    The old butcher thought it was a major event, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "I have been here for 36,000 years, and I won''t be missing for a while longer. Master Su can rest assured. ."


    Youxue, who had been sitting quietly on one side, couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    She knew that it was because she had to go to Youdu together today that Su Yi was worried about the safety of the ghost snake clan.


    After all, if she is there, there is no need for the old butcher to help.


    Thinking of this, You Xue couldn''t help but envy Ye Yu in her heart.


    She knew that someone like Su Yi with an arrogant temperament would not have thought so thoroughly if it wasn''t for Ye Yu''s love.


    The next morning, August sixteenth.


    Autumn is getting stronger.


    Su Yi and You Xue left Tianya City and set off for the City of Death!


    ��


    ps: As usual.

 v2 Chapter 893： Rainy Night Galan Temple

    Fast update! No ads!


    Styx.


    One of the six realms of the underworld.


    The river of sin and blood and the city of death, which have been regarded as a great forbidden place since ancient times, are all distributed in this vast and vast territory.


    The climate of the Styx River is extremely harsh, the heaven and earth are mixed and chaotic, and it is also regarded as the "domain of sin".


    The reason is that in this vast territory, demons are rampant, and the power of evil is prosperous.


    Southeast of the Styx, Qianshe Mountain.


    As the night approached, the sky was overcast, the thunder was turbulent, and a torrential rain poured down.


    The rain was fast, mixed with a faint yin and evil breath.


    On the hillside of Qianshe Mountain, there is a temple, which has long been abandoned and overgrown with weeds.


    At this time, a bonfire was burning in the hall.


    The fire dispelled the darkness and reflected on the walls on both sides of the hall. It was clearly visible that the walls were originally painted with portraits of Buddha.


    But maybe because of the age, those wall paintings are broken and faded.


    In the center of the hall, a clay Buddha statue is enshrined.


    However, the Buddha statue has long been damaged, and even some arms are broken.


    Beside the bonfire, Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and looked out of the hall.


    Torrential rain hit the eaves, there was a dense rushing sound, and the mountain wind blew, making the windows of the main hall creak.


    You Xue stood on the side of the main hall, staring at the collapsed and faded Buddha frescoes.


    After a while, You Xue retracted her gaze and said softly, "Fellow Daoist, the Buddha on these portraits should be the rumored ''Eighteen Garan Dharma Protector'', right?"


    When she spoke, she went straight to the bonfire on the side of Su Yi and sat on a futon at will.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "In the Styx River, every three hundred miles, there must be a Jialan Temple, which enshrines the Buddhist Jialan Buddha statue."


    "A long time ago, the Buddhist power of Jialan Temple was a veritable top-level Taoist lineage. When those Buddhist practitioners entered the Jialan Temple to practice, they all made great vows. Hell is not empty, and they vow not to become Buddhas. I am determined to eradicate the demons and monsters in the Styx River area, and make the world a brighter world."


    "Unfortunately, as early as when I was in the underworld, I heard that Jialan Temple suffered a catastrophe and disappeared from the world."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "In the years since the Jialan Temple, the Styx River Region has gradually become a place where evil forces are entrenched, and it has become the world of evil and evil people, until now , the situation has not changed.��


    Su Yi said: "It is said that Jialan Temple planned to destroy the city of the dead, but on the night of the Lantern Festival, it was hit by all kinds of strange and terrifying forces, and it was destroyed."


    You Xue was stunned for a moment, and said: "The place in the city of the dead, as early as in ancient times, was one of the most ferocious forbidden places in the underworld, and the Jialan Temple actually tried to destroy the city of the dead. "


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Yi said: "Do it when you know you can''t do it, success is called courage, failure is called stupid.


    "


    Youxue nodded.


    One side of Buddhism, with the responsibility of eradicating evil and helping the common people in the world, is indeed something that cannot be admired.


    "However, although the power of the Jialan Temple has long since been destroyed, the temples they built in the Styx River region still protect the living beings from all over the world."


    Su Yidao, "In the past years, whenever late at night, if you encounter disasters and ominous dangers, you just need to hide in the Jialan Temple, and you can often turn bad luck into good luck."


    You Xue was surprised: "Why is this?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This is the magical effect of the power of all sentient beings. A long time ago, the Jialan Temple was revered and respected by all beings in the Ming River region. Burn incense day and night to pray for the living Bodhisattvas who have rescued disasters, and worship them sincerely."


    "When thousands of beliefs gather together, and after years of precipitation, they will be transformed into the power of the wishes of all beings, and they will be blessed in the Jialan Temples distributed in the world."


    "This kind of wishing power of sentient beings seems invisible and has no deterrence. It is difficult for monks to feel it, but it can be used to shock and restrain evil spirits."


    After hearing this, You Xue was stunned and couldn''t help but sigh, "No wonder we took shelter from the rain tonight and didn''t encounter any ghosts."


    Outside the temple, there are barren mountains and ridges, with a strong yin and evil atmosphere, such places are most likely to become the home of ghosts and ghosts.


    And tonight is even more special because there is no moon in the sky!


    The moon is not bright, and people are anxious.


    In the underworld, the moonless night is also the most dangerous time,


    In such a night, there will be some unimaginable and strange things, there are ghosts walking in the wilderness at night, green phosphorous fire lights are dotted in the dark void, and there are souls cruising on the river...


    And in the forbidden places such as the gate of hell, the river of sin and blood, and the sea of ??bitterness, there will be many strange things that are enough to kill the monks.


    But until now, Youxue has not noticed any strange and dangerous aura.


    This also made her realize that what Su Yi said was not wrong, hiding in the temple left by the Jialan Temple can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Just thinking about this, You Xue seemed to be aware of it, and looked up outside the hall, "Fellow Daoist, someone is here."


    Su Yi froze for a moment, frowning slightly, "It may be trouble."


    You Xue said thoughtfully: "How about I go and keep the other party out?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "This place is left by the Jialan Temple, and we are only passers-by here after all, there is no reason to refuse others to enter."


    While we were talking, a dazzling lightning flashed through the sky outside the main hall.


    At this moment, I could clearly see a thin figure swept across the rain curtain that day.


    This is a man in a Confucian robe with thin cheeks.


    When he entered the gate of Jialan Temple, he was obviously relieved.


    However, when he saw the bonfire in the temple and the figures of a man and a woman, the man in the Confucian robe could not help frowning and hesitated.


    Just as he hesitated, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "This temple is a no-man''s land, friends can do as they please."


    Hearing this, the man in the Confucian robe clasped his fists in the rain and said, "I''m bothering you two."


    Then walked into the main hall.


    I will leave, and I will definitely not involve the two of you."


    After that, he came to a corner of the main hall, sat cross-legged, then took out a bottle of medicinal pill, swallowed it, and meditated.


    Youxue Sound Transmission.


    She could see at a glance, the Taoism of this Confucian robe man!


    "The level of cultivation is not important. What is rare is that this person is also upright and upright. He is obviously troubled, but he has the mind of not involving others. It is not easy."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He is not afraid of trouble, but he never likes being approached.


    Under such circumstances, a stranger who can consider not to cause trouble to others appears, but it leaves a lot of goodwill for Su Yi.


    However, for Su Yi, although the man in the Confucian robe was unfamiliar, when he saw the other party for the first time, he could roughly see the other party''s origin.


    Because of this, she took the initiative to speak up and let the other party enter the hall.


    Time is passing little by little.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    You Xue sat beside the bonfire and occasionally stared at Su Yi''s profile.


    It was windy and rainy outside the palace, the night was desolate, and the sound of thunder and roaring sounded from time to time.


    Youxue doesn''t care about this at all.


    Even if the sky falls, as long as she is by the side of the person she likes, she will feel unprecedented peace and satisfaction in her heart.


    A long time ago, she liked the arrogant sword cultivator beside her.


    She never hides her thoughts.


    Su Xuanjun knew, Ye Yu knew too.


    Unfortunately, falling flowers are intentional, and flowing water is ruthless. Su Xuanjun at that time never put her love in her heart.


    Even so, You Xue did not stop there.


    She also knew that she would most likely not get a response from Su Xuanjun in her life.


    But none of that changed her mind.


    When you like someone, it is always unreasonable.


    The moment she saw Su Yi again in the forbidden area of ??the ancestral home of the Ghost Snake Clan, Ye Yu knew that even after tens of thousands of years, she would never let go of the love in her heart. .


    Sometimes, You Xue often thinks, if this life is destined to fail, what should I do?


    Will you be alone for the rest of your life?


    Will you be unhappy?


    She can''t think of an answer.


    But Youxue can be sure that she has never regretted or changed her love for Su Xuanjun.


    In the matter of liking Su Xuanjun, Youxue felt like a moth to the flames, completely reckless and desperate.


    Just when Youxue was thinking about flying, she frowned suddenly, a pair of deep bright eyes looked outside the hall, and said:


    "Fellow Daoist, someone is here again."


    Su Yi, who was dozing off, hummed, but there was no other reaction.


    Soon, the man in the Confucian robe meditating in the corner also noticed it, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, outside the gate in the distance of this temple, in the night of the torrential rain, there was a sound of breaking the air.

 v2 Chapter 894： eat soft rice

    Fast update! No ads!


    The man in the Confucian robe suddenly got up.


    "You two, no matter what happens later, don''t get involved, I will lead this trouble to other places!"


    The man in the Confucian robe looked solemn, and when his voice echoed, he had already strode toward the palace.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, indifferent.


    Seeing this, You Xue didn''t say much.


    Outside the main hall.


    Wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    The Confucian robe man''s sleeves swelled, and his aura suddenly became fierce and powerful. The power belonging to the emperor''s realm shattered the wind and rain.


    "Xing Yunjia, you can''t escape this time."


    A leisurely voice resounded.


    With this temple as the center, one figure after another suddenly appeared in the void in all directions.


    Five people.


    There are men and women, all of them are filled with power fluctuations belonging to the imperial level.


    Some purple air rushes into the sky, stepping on the blood cloud.


    Some hold war spears, surrounded by silver thunder.


    Some bear big bows, and their eyes are golden.


    Some of them held a treasure bottle in their hands, and their figures were looming in the black mist.


    In the void outside the gate of the temple, there is a more terrifying figure.


    The five emperors appeared in this rainy night, and the air was like a net, completely blocking the world.


    The terrifying power directly shattered the rain clouds in the sky!


    The torrential rain pouring down this world came to an abrupt end.


    Only a murderous intent, mixed in the boiling water mist, continued to spread and ferment in the void.


    The Confucian robe man''s face changed, and he took a deep breath and said, "Then try!"


    Clang!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the man in the Confucian robe suddenly brought out a sharp and narrow sword, the figure turned into a lightning bolt, and rushed straight ahead.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting, and the courage is commendable, but unfortunately, you Xing Yunjia are destined to return to the sky!"


    The purple-robed silver-haired youth chuckled and waved the short green and green blade in his hand.


    Clang!


    The deafening crash resounded.


    The forward figure of the man in the Confucian robe was immediately blocked.


    At the same time, the four emperors from other directions had already attacked brazenly, besieging the men in Confucian robes.


    "Don''t let your hands die, this person must be captured alive, for another purpose."


    The purple-robed silver-haired youth said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Other emperors complied.


    The face of the man in the Confucian robe became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t say a word, as if desperate, he rushed forward again.


    ��


    In the palace, Su Yi, who was lounging in the rattan chair, quietly opened his eyes.


    You Xue handed over a pot of wine that had already been warmed, and said, "Fellow Daoist, there are two demon cultivators, two ghost cultivators, and a demon cultivator, all of whom have a sinister aura. The strongest one is the demon cultivator headed by him, who has the cultivation in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and the other four have the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm."


    Su Yi took the jug, took a sip, and said, "When the war breaks out, this place will be destroyed..."


    Before she finished speaking, You Xue understood what she knew, and immediately stood up and said, "I''ll let them go to fight elsewhere, so as not to interfere with our rest."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "The person just now was the emperor from the Xing clan of Shuluosi..."


    "I see."


    Youxue smiled and nodded.


    The girl''s eyebrows are clear and her face is outstanding. When she smiles, she is extraordinarily bright and moving.


    As a god-like "Lord Youxue" in the hearts of the Ghost Snake Clan for generations, she was in Su Yi


    In front of her, she appeared to be very gentle, well-behaved, and understanding. She didn''t need Su Yi to say anything, she already knew it in her heart.


    If the ancestors of the ghost snake tribe saw this, I don��t know what to think.


    Su Yi said: "This is what you asked for yourself, not me asking you to help."


    You Xue pursed her lips and smiled, ok.


    Then, he turned and walked outside the hall.


    Show your hands like a god!


    ��


    Boom!


    Over the gate of the temple, the war had already broken out.


    The five emperors joined forces to besiege the man in the Confucian robe.


    The battle is not fierce, but for men in Confucian robes, it can be described as tragic.


    The five emperors had plans to capture them alive. Although they had the upper hand, they did not attack them ruthlessly. They only besieged the men in Confucian robes and continued to suppress them.


    Even if the man in the Confucian robe fought desperately, he couldn''t break through the siege, but more and more wounds appeared on his body.


    In just a few breaths, the man in the Confucian robe was covered in blood and bruised.


    "Xing Yunjia, are you so desperate? If you continue like this, the foundation of your avenue will be severely damaged."


    During the battle, the purple-robed silver-haired youth sighed softly.


    The man in the Confucian robe said nothing.


    This made the purple-robed silver-haired youth frown, "I really don''t want to hit the south wall and don''t look back, you should know that at this moment, no one in the sky can save you, I advise you to give up Struggling for good."


    At this moment, a voice as cold as ice sounded: "Have you had enough trouble?"


    When the voice sounded, the words were like thunder, and it shook the hearts of the five emperors, making them tremble.


    At this moment, the purple-haired and silver-robed youths and others all changed.


    What a terrifying power!


    Almost out of an instinctive sense of danger, the five emperors dodged to one side without hesitation.


    Boom!


    This scene shocked the purple-robed silver-haired youth and others to change color again.


    In the distance in the distance, a graceful and slender figure stood beside the man in the Confucian robe.


    She has a high bun, a slender waist and a beautiful neck, and her face is like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    When you look up, it is like a **** walking from the eternal night, with a majesty overlooking all living beings.


    A wisps of dark avenues of power lingered around her body, making her aura even more mysterious and intimidating.


    At this moment, even the man in the Confucian robe was shocked.


    He had already planned to fight to the death, but who would have thought that at the most dangerous moment, he was saved by the girl who met by chance!


    Where is she?


    How can you have such a terrifying power?


    The man in the Confucian robe realized that when he entered the temple as early as tonight, he had lost his sight, and he did not realize that the woman in front of him, who was accompanying the young robed boy like a maid, In fact, it is a hidden horror existence!


    "You go and heal."


    You Xue glanced at the Confucian robe man with a cold tone.


    The man in the Confucian robe couldn''t help but hesitate, "But they..."


    "Five dying people, what''s there to care about?"


    You Xue said lightly.


    The man in Confucian robe: "��"


    In the distance, five emperors


    Surprised, how could they not see that the woman with a cold temperament and arrogance like a **** in the distance is an extremely powerful existence?


    The purple-robed silver-haired youth took a deep breath and said, "This friend, you have to think clearly, if it gets involved with our ''Xuanming Divine Court'' affair..."


    "Noisy."


    You Xue frowned, and her figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    A dim light appeared.


    The body of the silver-haired youth in purple robe froze, and his eyes were round: "The power of Zhuyou, you are..."


    The voice full of surprise stopped abruptly.


    I saw his body suddenly explode, turning into fine sand-like ashes.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    With a flick of the hand, a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor was wiped out!


    The domineering and strange scene made the man in Confucian robe be shocked.


    The other four emperors also broke out in a cold sweat, and the souls of the dead were drowning.


    "Go!"


    They turned and fled.


    No one dared to linger.


    Youxue shook her head slightly and said softly, "It''s too late."


    I saw her hand raised.


    Boom!


    The world shook violently.


    A dark edge like a streamer suddenly appeared.


    Under the incredible gaze of the man in the Confucian robe, I saw the four emperors who had fled to the distance, their bodies exploded one by one, turning into ashes and dissipating.


    From beginning to end, there is no time to dodge and resist!


    It feels like crushing four inconspicuous flies.


    This scene made people in the imperial realm like the Confucian robe man unable to control their inner shock and unable to calm down.


    Youxue looked up at the sky, a cloud of rain gradually gathered, and it was about to rain again.


    The girl withdrew her gaze and said to the man in Confucian robe: "My son should have something to ask you, come with me."


    Speaking, You Xue has stepped into the void and entered the hall.


    The man in the Confucian robe was agitated and sobered from the shock.


    He took a deep breath, stabilized the churning emotions in his heart, and followed into the hall.


    Boom!


    Soon, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain poured down again.


    Inside the temple hall.


    When the man in the Confucian robe walked in, he saw the young man in robe lying there lazily, as if he didn''t care what happened outside the hall just now.


    And the woman who was like a **** before is like a gentle and obedient maid, sitting on the side of the bonfire.


    This scene made the man in Confucian robe dazed.


    This is what he saw when he first arrived tonight.


    But at this time, the man in the Confucian robe no longer dared to treat the youth in the robe and the girl in the plain skirt as ordinary people.


    "Under Xing Yunjia, thank you both for saving your life!"


    The man in the Confucian robe stepped forward and bowed.


    He was seriously injured and covered in blood, but his expression was full of gratitude and respect.


    Su Yi said: "You heal first, I have something to ask you later."


    The man in Confucian robe nodded: "Okay!"


    He stooped to the corner of the hall and sat cross-legged.


    Su Yi said to Youxue, "Do you know why I don''t want to take you to Youdu?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Su Yi sighed in disappointment: "Because of you, I don''t have many opportunities to kill the enemy and sharpen my swordsmanship. Instead, I''m like a little white face who eats soft rice, too Boring."


    You Xue was startled.


    Immediately, she pursed her lips, squinted her beautiful star eyes, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    ��


    ps: As usual.

 v2 Chapter 895： Xuanming Divine Court

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi was indeed a little disappointed.


    Just a few days ago, his cultivation had successfully entered the middle stage of Spirit Wheel Realm.


    Even the control of the "Yuanji" avenue has reached a small level.


    According to his previous life experience, it can be inferred that with his current cultivation, he can kill the characters in the middle stage of Xuanzhao!


    Unfortunately, he has not had the opportunity to prove it for himself.


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The girl is as tame as a cat, posing very low.


    Even, a little humble.


    The reason why men in Confucian robes mistaken her for a maid before was mostly because she was too docile when she was by Su Yi''s side. terrifying.


    Su Yi said: "Do you know how Buddhists view the word "thrilling"?"


    You Xue humbly asked for advice: "Also ask fellow Daoists for guidance."


    "A monk can only deeply appreciate the great horror between life and death by cutting off all dependencies and back roads and facing life and death."


    Su Yidao, "Under this kind of terrifying stimulation, the mood and spirit are turbulent, which is enough to completely force out the potential of the cultivator, so that his own spirit can be tempered, and the transformation and sublimation can be realized. Purpose."


    "That''s the benefit of sharpening yourself in battle."


    Hearing this, You Xue suddenly said: "It turns out that these four characters can be explained in this way. It is really wonderful to be careful."


    Su Yi continued: "But if you know that no matter how much danger you encounter, you can still win, so what are you talking about to be thrilled and sharpen your body?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t say it''s you, no one in this world can delay my journey."


    Speaking of this, he looked at You Xue and said, "Also, you are a ''god'' in the eyes of the ghost snake clan for generations, and your temperament is cold and arrogant, why should you wrong yourself? , treat me with such a gentle attitude?"


    Youxue was silent.


    The girl''s fairy-like face is uncertain.


    For a long time, she lowered her head and said gently, "I don''t care."


    Su Yi: ������


    He didn''t say more, laying in the rattan chair and closing his eyes.


    ��


    When dawn broke, the downpour that had been pouring all night finally stopped.


    The morning mist outside the main hall was hazy, and the humidity was very heavy. Occasionally, there would be birds singing from the distant mountains, which was as beautiful as the sounds of nature.


    In the hall, Su Yi questioned the man in Confucian robe while enjoying the breakfast carefully prepared by You Xue.


    As he expected, the man in the Confucian robe was named Xing Yunjia, from the ancient Xing clan who used to be in charge of the Shuluosi.


    The five emperors who chased down Xing Yunjia last night came from a force called "Xuanming Shenting".


    "Xuanming Divine Court? Why have I never heard of this force before?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Xing Yunjia stood on one side and told the whole story.


    It turns out that the Xuanming Divine Court was a mysterious force that appeared in the Styx River after the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival a month ago.


    The origin of this force is mysterious, but its background is extremely terrifying. It only took three days to annex the seven most powerful first-rate evils in the Styx River Region


    Dao forces!


    This Taoist tradition believes in the "God of the Underworld".


    Until now, in just one month, Xuanming Divine Court has become the most powerful Taoist lineage in the world!


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He remembered something.


    Not long ago, when the night of the Lantern Festival came, Ziluo City was violently invaded by an army of evil spirits, and at that time, the ominous bird Jiuyou Mingya also tried to break into the Ruins of the Judgment Division and rob the Cui Clan. The town artifact judge pen.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi saw the Dark Night Servant who was acting with the Nine Nether Crows!


    In ancient times, the Dark Night Servant was regarded as the servant of Hades, and the fragment of the feathers left by the Nine Nether Crows was also imprinted with the breath of the "Wheel of Fate".


    The Wheel of Fate is one of the nine forbidden gods mastered by the Pluto in ancient times!


    In addition, it is most likely hidden in a forbidden place in the City of Death!


    Nowadays, a mysterious and powerful force such as "Xuanming Divine Court" suddenly appeared in this Styx River region, and the strong people in the sects all call themselves "underworld disciples".


    This made Su Yi wonder if the so-called "God of the Underworld" could be the "God of Underworld" who has survived since ancient times!


    "Why are you being hunted down?"


    Su Yi asked.


    trapped in it."


    "I came to the Styx River region this time to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu, but I never thought that before I entered the city of death, I was targeted by the powerhouses of the Xuanming Divine Court. Without asking the reason at all, he shot directly and tried to capture me alive."


    "If I hadn''t met two fellow Daoists this time, I''d be dead."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "So, you don''t even know why you are being hunted down?"


    Xing Yunjia nodded.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "They must have other plans to do this, and even, it is likely that they are not only targeting you."


    Xing Yunjia remembered something, and said: "By the way, not long after I entered the Ming River region, I heard a rumor that recently, the Xuanming Divine Court was conspiring to make a big event, to let them The ''God of the Underworld'' that I believe in has truly descended into the world."


    Su Yi was startled.


    This rumor reminded him of an initial speculation.


    At the beginning of the night of Wan Lantern Festival, the reason why the Nine Nether Crows and the Dark Night Servant wanted to capture the "Judge Pen" was most likely to use this artifact to reverse and change the original law in the city of the dead , so as to achieve the purpose of helping the "Pluto" escape from the city of death.


    Nowadays, there are rumors that the Xuanming Divine Court is plotting a major event to let the "God of the Underworld" come to the world, which coincides with the Nine Nether Crow''s attempt to help the "Pluto" out of trouble!


    Youxue, who had been listening intently, said a little annoyed, "I knew there was a hidden reason for doing these things, I wouldn''t kill those guys last night."


    Su Yi said: "It''s nothing, then we will catch another big man in the Xuanming Divine Court, enough to get what we want to know."


    Youxue pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s right."


    Xing Yunjia couldn''t help reminding: "You two, the profound background of Xuanming Divine Court is unfathomable, and its origin is mysterious. It is rumored that this Taoist lineage is very likely to have some terrifying strength.


    "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is more interesting."


    Xing Yunjia stayed silent for a while.


    He remembered the terrifying ability that Youxue showed last night.


    After chatting for a while, Xing Yunjia got up and said goodbye.


    Su Yi and You Xue did not delay any longer and set off again.


    ��


    Snow City.


    An ancient giant city that has existed since ancient times.


    In the Ming River region, Tianxue City is very famous, because the place three hundred miles east of the city is the "Hanging Mountain".


    The Hanging Ridge is the entrance to the City of Death!


    Three days later, it was very dark.


    Outside Snow City.


    Su Yi and Youxue came from a distance.


    "From time immemorial to now, anyone who goes to the city of the dead will surely pass through Tianxuecheng, and even the emperor is no exception. It can be said that this city has witnessed countless practices from ancient times to the present. elder."


    Su Yi said, "Unfortunately, most of the cultivators who went to the City of Death were killed in it. Those who can really return to Tianxue City alive are rare."


    "Come on, let''s find a blacksmith first."


    Speaking, he has already walked towards the city.


    "Blacksmith?"


    Youxue is puzzled.


    Su Yi said, "You''ll know when you get there."


    Sky Snow City in the twilight looks extremely lively and prosperous.


    On the streets and alleys, monks from all over the world can be seen everywhere, demon cultivators, magic cultivators, ghost cultivators, Buddhist cultivators... all kinds.


    There are also some strange creatures from different ethnic groups.


    "How can this city be so prosperous?"


    Youxue was surprised.


    She thought that since this city is adjacent to the ferocious forbidden places like the Hanging Mountain, very few people should come.


    But when she really got here, she found that it was completely different from what she thought.


    "The City of Death is the most famous taboo place in the underworld, and it is also the ''place of opportunity'' in the eyes of the monks in the world. Every day, there are countless monks coming from all over the world."


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course, there are only a few who really dare to take risks in the City of Death. Most cultivators come to Tianxue City to conduct transactions and exchange information."


    You Xue was stunned: "Doing business?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You can say that."


    You must know that the six realms of the underworld and the thirteen realms, the territory of each realm is comparable to a big world.


    For ordinary monks, in order to obtain cultivation resources from other realms, they need to travel a long distance.


    However, the snow city is different on this day. Every day, monks from all over the world come here, and you can even see the emperor''s characters frequently.


    In this case, it greatly facilitates the communication and exchange between monks in various domains.


    It can also allow monks to see the rare treasures from all over the world, and what kind of cultivation resources, it is difficult for the merchants to prosper.


    Women seem to have an innate nature for shopping.


    Su Yi was about to say something when he suddenly saw a familiar figure of a woman walking from a street not far away, and couldn''t help but startled.


    Almost at the same time, the woman looked over as if aware.


    When she saw Su Yi''s face clearly, the woman couldn''t help but startled, and her expression was slightly uncomfortable.

 v2 Chapter 896： blacksmith shop

    Fast update! No ads!


    It was a woman in a gray robe with long hair in a bun.


    It''s just that the temperament is too cold and cold.


    Even You Xue also noticed that the gray-robed woman looked a little uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, before she could react, the gray-robed woman turned around and hurried away.


    "Fellow Daoist, who is this woman?"


    You Xue wondered.


    As a normal character, she won''t care.


    But the woman in the gray robe clearly recognized Su Yi, so You Xue couldn''t care less.


    "The three sacrifices in Mengpo Hall are called Yuan Linning."


    Su Yi said casually, "It is also the first emperor I have defeated since my reincarnation."


    You Xue froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but laugh, "She should feel honored to say that, after all, the emperors in this world, not just anyone will have the chance to be defeated by fellow Taoists. underneath."


    Su Yi frowned, and the people from Mengpo Palace also came to Tianxuecheng. Could it be that someone from their sect was trapped in the secluded place?


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ��


    In an attic.


    Lu Changming frowned and was speechless.


    "Master."


    Yuan Linning walked in.


    Lu Changming was refreshed and said, "Linning, how are things?"


    Yuan Linning said worriedly: "I went to visit the senior ''Yun Songzi'' of Huangquan Temple before, according to what the other party said, recently, many emperors have disappeared mysteriously, and they are suspected to be related to Xuanming. related to the court of the gods."


    Xuanming Divine Court!


    Lu Changming''s face changed slightly, and said: "So, the disappearance of the second sacrifice may also be related to the Xuanming Divine Court?"


    Yuan Linning nodded and said, "It should be like this."


    ��What exactly does this Xuanming Divine Court want to do?��


    Lu Changming''s eyes flickered uncertainly.


    Not long ago, he took the second sacrifice to Xiao Beiye and the third sacrifice to Yuan Linning in Meng Po Hall, and set off to the Styx River area, intending to enter the city of death to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu.


    Not long after arriving in Tianxuecheng, the second priest Xiao Beiye, who went out to inquire about the news, disappeared mysteriously!


    Three days have passed, and Xiao Beiye has not returned yet!


    And now, according to Yuan Linning, Xiao Beiye most likely suffered the poison of Xuanming Divine Court, which makes Lu Changming not surprised?


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Yuan Linning asked.


    Lu Changming was silent.


    Since he entered the Styx River Region, he has heard news related to "Xuanming Divine Court" more than once.


    It is also clear how terrifying this mysterious force that has risen strongly in recent times is.


    It is said that from the time to now, almost all of the first-class evil forces distributed in the Styx River region have surrendered to the Xuanming God Court!


    This is horrible.


    After a while, Lu Changming sighed softly: "If the disappearance of the second sacrifice is really related to the Xuanming Divine Court, then with your and my strength, I am afraid that the second sacrifice will not be saved at all."


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but said: "Master, why don''t we ask the sect for help."


    Lu Changming shook his head and said: "No, we can''t determine whether the disappearance of the second sacrifice is really related to the Xuanming Divine Court."


    "In addition, the purpose of our trip is to go to the city of death to inquire about the drastic changes in Youdu. At this time, it is not suitable for labor and teachers."


    Speaking of this, he made a decision, "Tomorrow night, the scarlet moon will appear above the sky, at that time, the gate of the ''Dead City'' located in the depths of the Hanging Ridge will appear in the In this world, if you miss it, you will have to wait at least another half a month if you want to enter the City of Death next time."


    Yuan Linning


    said: "Master, do you plan to go to the city of death first?"


    Lu Changming nodded: "Yes, Lord Mo Heng was trapped in Youdu by crossing the river. I don''t know if he is alive or dead. In any case, we must first find out the situation of Youdu."


    Mo Heng, the messenger of crossing the river, an old antique from Meng Po Hall, entered the secluded capital thousands of years ago.


    This time the secluded capital has undergone drastic changes, which made Meng Po''s highness also worry about the danger of "Mo Heng", so Lu Changming, Yuan Linning, and Xiao Beiye came together to inquire about the situation.


    Lu Changming continued: "As for the second sacrifice, it will not be too late to conduct further investigations after we return from the city of the dead."


    Yuan Linning worried: "Master, I don''t know why, I have a bad premonition, I always feel that the current city of death is like a storm whirlpool, I don''t know how many terrible things are hidden. things, we..."


    Before finishing speaking, Lu Changming interrupted: "Linning, don''t worry, this time because of the drastic changes in the secluded city, I don''t know how many great forces are like us, sending experts to investigate the situation. "


    "And I have already met with the old guys from the Huangquan Temple, Huozhao Shrine and other forces, and decided to act together after entering the city of the dead, and there will be someone on the way to take care of me."


    After speaking, Lu Changming took a sip of the tea.


    Yuan Linning felt a little at ease, and said, "If this is the case, it will be much safer."


    The City of Death is a taboo place that is enough to make the emperor fear three points.


    However, with a group of senior figures from the top forces leading the team to act together, there will not be many twists and turns.


    "Master."


    Yuan Linning suddenly remembered something.


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Changming asked.


    Yuan Linning hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I saw Su Yi from Cangqing Continent on my way back just now."


    Su Yi!


    Hearing this name, Lu Changming was stunned for a while, and a complex color appeared on his brows, how could he forget that young robed boy?


    In the palace of Meng Po, the high priest wanted to take the green seed from Su Yi, but because he, as the supreme elder, did not intervene and stop this matter, he was made "inkless" by crossing the river Deprived of the identity of the Supreme Elder!


    To this day, Lu Changming has not understood why Mo Wuhen, who is crossing the river, values ??a young man from the Cangqing Continent so much.


    This also made Lu Changming more and more puzzled.


    But no matter what, what he is sure of is that a young man who can make the crossing of the river "Mo Wuhen" and other old antiques respect it is by no means an ordinary person.


    Stopping his mind, Lu Changming said, "How did he... come to Snow City today?"


    Yuan Linning shook her head: "I don''t know, I just glanced at him from a distance and turned away."


    Speaking of Su Yi, she is also very complicated.


    That young man, who once cultivated in the spirit phase realm, defeated her and other Xuanzhao realm emperors in one fell swoop.


    Because of that young man, she was punished to go to "Lianxin Cliff" for the three sacrifices of Meng Po Hall.


    All of this brought her a heavy blow at that time.


    Up to now, whenever she thinks of Su Yi, Yuan Linning has an indescribable bitterness and unwillingness in her heart.


    Lu Changming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t deal with the guy surnamed Su, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause."


    Yuan Linning was stunned and said, "Master, what do you mean?"


    Lu Changming sighed: "Linning, have you forgotten the attitude of the ancestor Mo Wuhen at that time? This surnamed Su... can''t be provoked!"

 v2 Chapter 897： night guard

    Fast update! No ads!


    What makes You Xue even more incredible is that a king of the mysterious realm invites a figure in the spirit wheel realm to temper the sword, which is obviously unreasonable.


    She couldn''t help looking at the black flying sword that had just been tempered.


    However, before You Xue could see clearly, the black robe man made a move, and the black flying sword suddenly turned into a streamer, and disappeared into his cuff.


    The burly young man smiled honestly and said: "You don''t need to be polite. My master once said that as long as you come with the ''Fengdu Order'', they are all customers of our shop, and you should treat them well."


    Speaking, he bowed his hands again, and then turned to leave.


    "It turned out to be a man from Huangquan Temple."


    The dark road.


    Su Yi has already stepped forward and came to the blacksmith shop.


    The tall and burly young man scratched his head and said apologetically, "Guest, it''s already dark, we''re closing."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not here to refine treasures. If you go and tell your master, say that an old friend is visiting."


    The burly young man was startled, and said, "Do the guests recognize my master?"


    The black-robed man who had just walked a short distance also stopped.


    A young man claimed to be an old friend of the owner of the blacksmith shop, which made him feel incredible.


    "If I didn''t recognize your master, why should I come?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The burly young man hesitated: "Does the guest have a certificate?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "You go and tell your master a word, and he will naturally come to see me."


    Youxue pricked up her ears, revealing that she was just listening.


    Not far away, the man in the black robe could not help but arouse curiosity.


    "Also ask the guests to speak clearly."


    The burly young man is puzzled.


    Su Yi said, "It will snow in the evening."


    The burly young man was stunned: "Just...this sentence?"


    Youxue realized that this must be a riddle that only the owner of the blacksmith knows.


    The man in the black robe couldn''t help being stunned and confused.


    What is this?


    Su Yi said: "You go and tell your master, he knows it himself."


    The burly young man took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "Guest, don''t lie to me, if I find out that you lied, I will definitely give you a lesson I will never forget!"


    Su Yi smiled, "Come on."


    The burly young man turned around and rushed into the blacksmith shop.


    ��


    Behind the blacksmith shop is a simple courtyard.


    In the night, the lanterns under the eaves cast a dim light.


    A thin middle-aged man sat in front of a wooden table in the center of the courtyard.


    The man''s temples are gray, wearing an old cloth robe, his face is firm and stern, and his body has a kind of condensed iron charm.


    Even sitting there, his figure was as straight as a ruler.


    On the opposite side of the cloth-robed man, sat an old monk in a black robe, with cloudy eyes and an old-fashioned appearance.


    Smooth it out."


    The old monk in black has a hoarse voice, revealing the breath of vicissitudes.


    The man in the cloth robe looked calm, unsmiling and silent.


    Death, even if fellow Daoists have the means to reach the sky, in the face of such a general trend, they will still be a man��s arm blocking the car.��


    The man in the cloth robe was expressionless


    : "Why?"


    The turbid eyes of the black-clothed old monk took a deep look at the cloth-robed man, and said, "When I came to visit fellow Daoists, I received advice from Lord Black Crow, and finally understood why he said You will keep silently guarding this smithy in these countless years.��


    The man in the cloth robe frowned a little.


    The old monk in black smiled and said: "In short, the Daoist friend is using the ground as a prison, trapping yourself here, you may be able to keep this city, but you can''t keep the people in this city. People. Snow City turned into an empty city that day, what''s the difference between it and a dead city?"


    The man in the cloth robe was silent, cherishing words like gold.


    The black-clothed old monk suppressed his smile and said solemnly: "Lord Black Crow said, as long as fellow Daoists agree, move away the ''tombstone'' guarding the city of the dead, and wait for the underworld to return When you are in the world, you will help fellow Daoists get out of trouble!��


    The man in the cloth robe was still unresponsive, he looked at the old monk in black calmly, and said, "Are you done?"


    The old monk in black was startled and was about to say something.


    The man in the cloth robe said indifferently: "You can go."


    The old monk in black frowned, as if he was a little unhappy, but he finally suppressed it.


    He stood up and said, "Fellow Daoist, tomorrow night, the scarlet moon will appear again, this time... I''m afraid more people will die."


    The man in the cloth robe sat there, motionless, as if turning a deaf ear.


    The old monk in black shook his head and was about to leave.


    A burly young man walked into the courtyard.


    At this moment, the black-clothed old monk was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled gently and said: "Fellow Daoist, your descendant is really good. Wuhua, in fact, is a rare good seedling on the road!"


    The burly young man hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile: "Senior is wrong."


    Beside the wooden table, the cloth-robed man frowned and said, "Who let you in?"


    The burly young man trembled all over, lowered his head, and said, "A guest came from outside the shop, saying that he was your old friend, and he insisted on seeing you."


    Old friends?


    The old monk in black was thoughtful.


    The man in cloth robe said indifferently: "Over the years, there have been many liars who claim to be my old friends. You should have a long memory and drive them away, instead of coming to ask me for instructions."


    The burly young man said quickly: "The man said, let me tell the master a word, and the master will know who he is."


    The man in the cloth robe was startled.


    Then, he looked at the old monk in black calmly and said, "You should leave."


    The old monk in black was silent for a moment, nodded, and walked away.


    The man in cloth robe said, "Acheng, come here."


    The burly young man hurried forward.


    The man in the cloth robe flicks the sleeve robe at will.


    An invisible avenue force quietly enveloped the courtyard.


    Then, he looked at the burly young man and said, "What did that person say?"


    The burly young man said: "The man said something inexplicable, called ''the sky wants to snow in the evening''."


    "It''s going to snow in the evening..."


    The man in the cloth robe muttered to himself.


    This sentence seems to contain all kinds of mysteries, making the cloth-robed man fall into silence.


    "Master, don''t you understand?"


    The burly young man said angrily, "I knew that guy was a liar! I''m going to clean him up!"


    "Wait."


    The man in the cloth robe who had been silent for a while, said, "Go and invite that guest in."


    "Huh?"


    The burly young man was stunned.


    The man in the cloth robe added: "Remember to be respectful to that person."


    "This..."


    The burly young man suddenly realized that something was wrong,


    Carefully said, "Master, that person is only in his teens, just a young man..."


    The man in the cloth robe glanced at the burly young man and said, "Come on, if you meet the old monk, you are not allowed to say a word to him."


    The words were flat, but the burly young man froze all over, and hurried away.


    And the man in the cloth robe sitting in the courtyard, a rare dazed color appeared on his hard face as hard as a stone.


    It''s going to snow in the evening, can I have a drink?


    The guy is finally back...


    ��


    Outside the smithy.


    When the old monk in black came out, he saw a youth in a robe and a woman in a plain skirt standing there waiting.


    Especially when she saw the woman in the plain skirt, a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of the turbid pupils of the old monk in black.


    Immediately, he smiled gently and said to the woman in the plain skirt: "I take the liberty to ask, is the girl coming to visit the master here?"


    However, she ignored it and did not respond.


    Because she never likes talking to strangers, especially the old monk in front of her, who is full of evil spirits, obviously an evil cultivator.


    This ignoring attitude made the black clothed old monk frown slightly, and then he looked at Su Yi with a smile, "Could it be this little friend?"


    Su Yi glanced at the old monk in black lightly, and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The old monk in black looked stunned.


    He never imagined that this man and woman would be stronger than each other!


    At this time, the burly young man came out in a hurry, and bowed to Su Yi with a simple and honest smile: "Guests, my master invites you in."


    The black clothed old monk''s eyes narrowed quietly, his heart trembled.


    This scene undoubtedly means that one of the men and women is an old friend of the owner of the blacksmith shop!


    "Who is this man and woman, and where is it sacred?"


    The eyes of the black-robed old monk flickered.


    Before he could understand, Su Yi took You Xue and strode into the blacksmith shop.


    "Little friend..."


    The old monk in black calmed his mind and looked at the burly young man with a smile.


    The burly young man turned his head and left.


    Master said, don''t let him say a word to this old monk.


    The black-clothed old monk''s smile solidified, his eyelids twitched, and an inexplicable anger surged into his heart.


    Ignored by the woman in the plain skirt, he endured it.


    Being scolded by the youth in robe, he endured it.


    Now even the disciples of the master of the blacksmith shop don''t take him seriously, which makes the black-clothed old monk a little embarrassed.


    He took a deep breath and muttered in his heart: "This matter must be figured out!"


    Suddenly, the old monk in black looked at the deserted streets in the distance.


    In the night, in front of a shop that had already closed, a man in a black robe stood with his hands behind his back.


    The old monk in black recognized each other at a glance.


    The Supreme Elder of Huangquan Palace, Yunsongzi!


    The old monk in black remembered that when he came to visit the owner of the blacksmith shop today, his disciple A Cheng was tempering the Dao sword for this cloud pine nut.


    "Fellow Daoist, I wish you a smooth journey to the City of Death tomorrow night."


    The old monk in black folded his hands together, smiled gently, and bowed to the back of the black-robed man from a distance.


    The voice is still echoing, his figure has quietly turned into a black mist and disappeared.


    "Who is this old monk, why is the breath so strange and terrible..."


    Yunsongzi''s expression is uncertain, and his heart is full of doubts.


    What I saw and heard in this blacksmith shop today is incredible.

 v2 Chapter 898： Fengdu

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the dark.


    Yunsongzi stood for a long time.


    Yun Songzi couldn''t help feeling filled with emotion when she thought that the man and the woman could meet the owner of the blacksmith shop just by saying "the sky wants snow in the evening".


    Snow City is not easy!


    ��


    In the courtyard behind the blacksmith shop.


    The lanterns hang high, and the shadows sway in the night.


    When he saw the young robed youth walking in like a stroll in the courtyard, the cloth-robed man was startled, his eyes slightly strange.


    As for You Xue, who followed behind Su Yi, the man in the cloth robe didn''t care too much.


    "This place, as before, is depressing, dull, and boring."


    Su Yi glanced around and looked at the cloth-robed man.


    An unprecedented smile appeared on the unsmiling face of the man in the cloth robe, and said, "It is better to follow the trend than to follow the trend."


    Speaking, he made a gesture of invitation, "Sit."


    Su Yi naturally sat opposite the man in the cloth robe.


    Because from the moment she entered this old courtyard, she felt an indescribable sense of depression.


    The lingering, the lingering.


    The one who brought this invisible sense of depression was the man in the cloth robe!


    She realized right away that this middle-aged cloth robe is a very scary character!


    Su Yi knocked on the wooden table: "Where''s the wine?"


    Seeing Su Yi being so rude, the burly young man who had also entered the courtyard couldn''t help but said, "My master never drinks, how could there be alcohol?"


    The man in the cloth robe waved his hand and said: "Acheng, you are wrong, I only drink with the eye-catching."


    Speaking, he flipped his hands, took out a jar of wine and two wine glasses, and said, "Do you still remember this jar of wine?"


    Su Yi smiled, showing nostalgia, and said, "So you still keep it."


    In those days, when he returned from the city of the dead, he had a hard drink with the cloth-robed man, and he also sighed that life is like a journey against the wind.


    And this jar of wine was what Su Yi had left.


    The man in the cloth robe opened the wine jar that had been dusty for many years, poured a glass for Su Yi and himself, and then said, "I know you will come back, so I keep it."


    He raised his glass and drank it.


    Su Yi smiled and drank the wine in his glass.


    You Xue was stunned, she became more and more curious, who was the man in cloth robe who could sit and drink with Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    The burly young man was stunned.


    He couldn''t imagine how a young man in a robe could become old friends with his master.


    What''s even more incredible is that although the master looks as unsmiling as before, everyone can feel that he is very happy!


    "I remember you said that in this life, you will not accept disciples, but how can you break your promise?"


    Su Yidao.


    This sentence made the heart of the burly young man nervous.


    But the man in the cloth robe said: "This


    bone. "


    After a pause, he continued: "If that''s the case, it''s fine, it won''t make me think of accepting apprentices. The key is that this kid Acheng, and I was young. very similar."


    Su Yi looked at the burly and tall Acheng again, frowned and said, "Where does it look like?"


    A Cheng was a little uncomfortable and scratched his head.


    The man in the cloth robe said: "Don''t you think he is very honest?"


    Honest?


    Su Yi was startled and laughed, "You said you were honest when you were young?"


    A Cheng''s cheeks flushed, and he said, "Guest, what''s so ridiculous."


    The man in the cloth robe didn''t take it seriously and said: "What I said is to be honest on the road, to be ingenious, and to be ignorant. Only with such a disposition can I inherit my mantle."


    Su Yi nodded. The first time he saw Acheng, he also saw that this young man seemed to be simple and honest, but the inner essence of Shenhua and the solid Taoism were indeed far from ordinary.


    He asked casually, "By the way, who was that demon monk just now?"


    The man in cloth robe said: "A long time ago, he was the patriarch of the Jialan Temple, and now he is the high priest of the Xuanming Temple, and can be regarded as a believer under the sect of the ''Pluto''."


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "How could there be such a change?"


    He clearly remembered that a long time ago, the Jialan Temple was the top Taoist lineage in the Styx River region, with the mission of sweeping away the evil and evil in the world, and had the ambition to help the common people.


    In addition, it is rumored that it was the strange power from the city of death that destroyed the Jialan Temple!


    But now, the apologetic elders of Jialan Temple have become followers of Hades. This change is too great.


    Youxue was also shocked.


    According to the words of the cloth-robed man, this Xuanming Divine Court is indeed related to the Hades trapped in the city of death!


    "It''s complicated, but it''s simple, he''s betrayed."


    The man in cloth robe looked calm and said, "In those days, before the disaster of Jialan Temple was destroyed, a kind of emperor Buddha in the gate once joined hands to kill the city of the dead, but none of them were returned. The Lord fought to the death, and unfortunately died, the Dharma body was refined into a sinister devil monk."


    "Some Buddha masters chose to betray and become disciples of Hades."


    "The old monk in black before, the Buddha''s name ''Bitter Willow'', is now the high priest of the Xuanming God Court ''Shi''er''."


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "It is very difficult to make a Buddhist cultivator with a resolute mind to rebel. Is this ''Pluto'' really so capable?"


    The man in the cloth robe shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I speculate that this should be inseparable from the ''Wheel of Fate''."


    The Wheel of Fortune!


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    According to rumors, the ancient Pluto mastered nine forbidden artifacts, known as the Nine Forbiddens of Pluto.


    There is an artifact, which is shaped like a wheel of God, with six secret pictures engraved on the outside and nine secluded images on the inside, which is called the Wheel of Fate.


    It is said that this treasure can be unpredictable, can crush past cause and effect, and can also resolve the disaster of the present, mysterious and powerful.


    In Ziluo City, when Su Yi killed the Nine Nether Crows by virtue of his previous life, he was escaped by the latter with the power of a "wheel of fate".


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi asked again, "What is this demon monk coming to you for?"


    The man in the cloth robe picked up the wine jar and poured it for Su Yi and himself


    After drinking a glass of wine, he said, "The Xuanming Divine Court is planning a major event, trying to rescue the trapped Hades from the city of death."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "They want you to remove that tombstone?"


    The man in cloth robe nodded: "Yes, as long as the tombstone that was suppressed in front of the gate of the City of Death is still there, throughout the ages, the terrifying evil spirits who have been trapped in the major forbidden places in the City of Death are still there. Spirit, it will be difficult to get out of trouble.��


    After a pause, he continued: "And they already know that I have the ability to remove this tombstone."


    Speaking of this, the cloth-robed man remembered something and said, "On the night of the Wan Lantern Festival not long ago, the person who defeated the Nine Nether Crows in Ziluo City should be a fellow Taoist, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and did not deny it.


    The man in cloth robe said: "The little crow tried to **** the Cui family''s town artifact ''the judge''s pen'', and used this treasure to change the original rules in the city of the dead, so as to achieve the purpose of freeing Hades, but unfortunately, In the end it fell short.��


    Su Yi said: "So, they came up with your idea again, trying to get you to remove the tombstone."


    The man in the cloth robe said: "I didn''t agree."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "They shouldn''t just give up."


    "Good."


    The man in the cloth robe nodded, frowning on his stern face, and said, "However, they already know the reason why I have been guarding this place in the past years. "


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "They threatened you with the oath you made?"


    The cloth-robed man said calmly: "Now they don''t dare to do it, because they know how serious the consequences will be if they annoy me. But in the future... it won''t matter."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Few people in this world know that in ancient times, Tianxuecheng had another name:


    Fengdu!


    One of the core powerhouses of the underworld!


    And the man in the cloth robe of the blacksmith shop has another identity, "Fengdu Night Watchman"!


    The line of men in cloth robes has been silently guarding the city.


    According to the rules of the night watchman, every generation of night watchman needs to swear to guard Tianxuecheng for 60,000 years.


    The city is alive, the city is broken!


    This is the high vow of every Night''s Watch.


    However, Su Yi also knew that, based on the Taoism of the cloth-robed man, if Xuanming Divine Court really did this, then the consequences would not be bearable by Xuanming Divine Court.


    "But it''s okay, you guy is back."


    A smile appeared on the stern face of the man in the cloth robe.


    Su Yi was startled, unable to laugh or cry, "Did you not see that I only have a spiritual level?"


    The cloth-robed man said calmly: "Cultivation is just an appearance. In this ghostly world, if someone can help me, then this person is destined to be you."


    When listening to the conversation between the two, A Cheng, who was full of confusion, almost froze when he heard this whole person.


    He couldn''t imagine how Master would value this "old friend" who looked younger than him so much.

 v2 Chapter 899： book of listening

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    The so-called "help" of the man in the cloth robe is not an ordinary trivial matter.


    More importantly, the purpose of his coming to the dead city is to rescue the trapped little leaves in the nether city, not to clean up the "Xuanming Shenting", a mysterious force that is backed by Hades.


    At this time, the cloth-robed man suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, if I guess correctly, the purpose of your coming to Tianxuecheng should be inseparable from the little girl."


    Su Yi is not surprised that the man in the cloth robe can guess this.


    Because he and Xiaoye once roamed the city of death together.


    The man in the cloth robe said: "The drastic changes in Youdu are related to the Xuanming Divine Court."


    "Good."


    The man in the cloth robe nodded.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    The man in the cloth robe was silent for a moment, and said: "Collect the blood of the emperors, deprive the emperors of the way, harvest the souls of the emperors, and offer sacrifices to the Hades."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Using the drama of Youdu into a trap to kill the emperor who entered the city of death?"


    Youxue couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The man in cloth robe said: "In the past years, many emperors entered the nine purgatory under Youdu, but now with the drastic changes in Youdu, these emperors are trapped in it."


    "When such news spreads, the forces behind the trapped emperors will definitely send strong men to investigate."


    "In this way, it is equivalent to falling into the trap of Xuanming Divine Court."


    Speaking of this, the cloth-robed man drank a glass of wine. Seeing that Su Yi had no intention of opening his mouth, he said again:


    "From the day of the Lantern Festival to the present, in just over a month, the scarlet moon has appeared twice, and the gate of the City of Death has also opened twice.


    "As far as I know, in these two times, at least ten emperors entered the city of death, and no one has returned."


    "And tomorrow night, the scarlet moon will reappear, this time is different from the previous two, and there are far more emperors who want to enter the City of Death to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu than the previous two combined. "


    "Like today''s Tianxue City, there are only twenty-nine emperors that I can sense, including some senior figures of the top Dao lineage."


    Speaking of this, the cloth-robed man gave an example, "Like the Yunsongzi you saw when you came here, he is the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm from Huangquan Hall. I brought two fellow emperors with me, and plan to go to the City of Death tomorrow night."


    "In today''s Tianxuecheng, there are countless examples like this."


    "But I''m sure that those who can leave the city of the dead alive are doomed to be out of ten."


    Hearing this, You Xue couldn''t help frowning and said, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you stop it?"


    "This is the rule of the Night''s Watch, and their High Oath."


    Su Yi answered, "Guard Fengdu in the darkness of the long night, and prohibit meddling in the world''s enmity. If you disobey it, your state of mind will be bad.


    After You Xue heard it, she couldn''t help being silent.


    She also knows that many ancient inheritances in this world have all kinds of strange rules.


    The man in the cloth robe looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, if you want to save Xiao Ye, you will inevitably conflict with Xuanming Divine Court, whether I ask you for help or not, this matter, you don''t Possibly out of the way."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, and said, "You have finished speaking, what else can I say?"


    The old-fashioned and firm cheeks of the man in the cloth robe showed a smile, and said: "I dare to


    "


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said, "In this way, the predicament that Tianxuecheng encountered will naturally be solved."


    The man in the cloth robe smiled: "Exactly."


    The burly young man on the side, A Cheng, looked in a daze. He couldn''t remember how many times Master laughed after meeting this "old friend".


    You must know that in the past few years, he has rarely seen the smile of the master!


    "As you said, I will definitely not disregard Xiaoye''s safety."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "But in this matter, you can''t just watch the play."


    The man in the cloth robe was stunned, his eyes strange and said: "Fellow Daoist, please speak bluntly."


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, lend me your ''Book of Listening''."


    Acheng suddenly looked anxious and said, "This is the treasure of my line of night watchmen, how can I lend it to you?"


    The Book of Listening!


    According to legend, in ancient times, there was an innate divine beast "Ting Ting" in the underworld of the underworld. This beast was born in the origin of the underworld.


    And along with Truth Listening, there is also an innate Taoist seed.


    This innate Dao seed has evolved into the "Book of Listening"!


    In simple terms, the Book of Listening can be regarded as the companion creature of the beast.


    The man in the cloth robe waved his hand, motioning Acheng to stay calm.


    Then he looked at Su Yi and nodded, "Okay."


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    The power of the Book of Truth is extremely mysterious.


    When dealing with ordinary monks, it is not very powerful.


    But when dealing with the evil and sinful forces of this world, it can exert incredible terrifying power.


    In ancient times, the "Book of Listening to the Truth" of the night watchman''s lineage can be regarded as a great killer that makes the world''s evil spirits change their color!


    More importantly, the power of the Book of Truth can affect the "tombstone" that is suppressed inside the gate of the City of Death!


    Once this treasure falls into the hands of Xuanming Divine Court, there is even a chance to rescue Hades with the power of this treasure!


    Su Yi said with emotion: "You are really willing."


    The man in the cloth robe said: "This is not a matter of willingness or not. For me, lending this treasure is not a gift, at best, it is only icing on the cake. Because I believe that, Even if you don''t have this treasure, it''s definitely not difficult to rescue the little girl with the help of fellow Daoists."


    Bland words are like laying out a fact.


    But it made Acheng feel in a trance, unable to calm down. He never thought that someone as powerful as a master would value a person so much.


    Especially, this person is only a spiritual wheel, even younger than himself...


    This is unbelievable.


    You Xue is used to it.


    In her opinion, the statement of the man in the cloth robe is the most normal.


    After all, the young robed youth sitting there was Su Xuanjun, who used to be the only one in the world!


    Su Yi thought about it and asked directly, "Is the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu completely broken?"


    The man in cloth robe shook his head: "No, with the power of those evil spirits, it is difficult to completely destroy the Yin-Yang Road."


    "That''s easy."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Su Yi got up and said goodbye until the jar of wine was exhausted.


    This is the Book of Listening!


    Until Su Yi and You Xue left this old and simple blacksmith shop.


    A Cheng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, who is that guest just now?"


    The man in the cloth robe was silent for a moment, and said, "Yijie Jianxiu."


    Everyone likes to give that guy all kinds of honorable titles.


    But anyone who really knows that guy knows that he only accepts one title:


    A sword repair.


    Eternal sword repair.


    A Cheng''s face was full of confusion, he couldn''t understand the meaning hidden in these simple four words.


    ��


    Late night.


    "Fellow Daoist, how powerful is the night watchman?"


    You Xue held back her doubts and couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said: "If this guy is almost invincible in Snow City today, he is me at my peak, just in terms of cultivation, at most I can only guarantee undefeated ."


    Tianxuecheng is the "Fengdu" of ancient times, and it is also the "Dao domain" of the night watchman. In this city, the night watchman is almost invincible!


    Youxue was shocked.


    She knew too well how terrifying the way of Sword Master Xuanjun was when he was at his peak.


    And the battle in this city can only be divided equally, one can imagine how powerful that night watchman is.


    "What if it''s outside this city?"


    Youxue asked.


    Su Yi said: "This is not clear, according to the rules of the night watchman, from the moment of becoming a night watchman, you need to guard this city for 60,000 years. It can only be guarded in the darkness of Tianxuecheng."


    After a pause, Su Yi said in a trance, "Since I knew him, he has never left Tianxuecheng, and he has remained the same to this day."


    Su Yi said: "This is the duty of the night watchman. The descendants of their lineage will regard duty as more important than life, and will use their lives to protect Tianxuecheng."


    "Of course, in our opinion, the rules of the night watch are equivalent to a cage, trapping the night watch in the city, but for the night watch, this is that they need to spend 60,000 duty to perform over the years.��


    Youxue was moved.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered something, and said curiously: "When we went to the blacksmith shop, Yun Songzi of Huangquan Palace asked Acheng, the apprentice of the night watchman, to temper the Dao Sword. , but I think that Acheng is only cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, why can he help a character in the mysterious realm to temper the Dao sword?"


    Su Yi said: "This is related to the inheritance of the night watchman. Anyone who holds the ''Fengdu decree'' can ask the night watchman to help and temper the ''Edict of Elimination of Evil'' in treasures. With this kind of power, But when walking in the city of death, it can play a magical effect beyond imagination."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi frowned slightly and looked into the distance.


    The lights were dim, casting a dappled light.


    The figure holding the lantern, but it is difficult to see the face.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow the goldfish will try to make up for 5 more!

 v2 Chapter 900： three fingers

    Fast update! No ads!


    This scene is very strange.


    And when Su Yi looked at the past moment.


    Wraiths of gray and twisted light and shadows appeared silently from both sides of the street where Su Yi and Youxue were standing.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Su Yi and Youxue seemed to be shifting, and the scene suddenly and quietly changed, turning into a dark and dead world.


    Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    Youxue frowned, a forbidden formation!


    However, Su Yi didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t do it without permission.


    In this dark world, a lantern shines alone, casting a pale light and shadow.


    A figure with a lantern appeared out of thin air.


    "Don''t panic, the two of you, my master has invited me, and I hope that the two friends will go to the "Hanging Mountain" outside the city to see you."


    The old man in gray opened his mouth, his voice hoarse like zigzag friction.


    "Who is your master?"


    Youxue star eyes are deep and cold as ice.


    "When the two of you arrive, you will know."


    The old man in gray said, "If the two of you refuse, don''t blame the old man for asking the two of you to go."


    He held a white paper lantern in his hand, and his figure was vague and illusory like a mist, extremely strange.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "This is Tianxuecheng, are you not afraid of death?"


    The old man in gray was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand, with a penetrating smile on his face, and said: "Under the current situation, the night watchman would not dare to offend us, otherwise, the night watchman would not dare to offend us. I will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, looked around, and joked, "Friend, is this true?"


    The old man in gray was startled.


    After that, a middle-aged man in a cloth robe appeared out of thin air in this dark and dead world.


    It is the night watchman.


    The old man in gray changed his face suddenly, but he regained his composure, and said, "This old man is here because of the master''s order to invite these two friends to the Hanging Ridge outside the city. Please also ask It''s easy for adults."


    Although he respectfully calls the middle-aged "adult" in cloth robes, his behavior, words and deeds are not respectful.


    The middle-aged cloth robe didn''t care about this.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "I made you laugh."


    Su Yi sighed softly and said sympathetically, "It can be seen that Xuanming Divine Court has indeed brought you a lot of pressure during this time, so much so that now, even a toad can Dare to show off your might in this city."


    The old man in gray snorted coldly and said, "Friend, speak more politely!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe still ignored it.


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "Fortunately you are here, starting tonight, I no longer have to tolerate it."


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to realize that something was wrong, and said, "Sir, what do you mean..."


    The middle-aged man in cloth robe was silent and walked towards the old man in gray.


    Take a single step.


    Boom!


    The old man in gray has completely changed.


    In his empty eye sockets, two toads, one black and one white, suddenly glowed, lasing two sharp rainbows.


    The middle-aged look of the cloth robe is as calm as a glacier that has not melted for ten thousand years, and he raises his hand at will.


    Boom!


    The black and white rainbows collapsed.


    The figure of the old man in gray was caught in front of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    "Your Excellency, you know how to do this..."


    The old man in gray screamed in horror.


    Turned into ashes and blown away in the wind.


    There is only one head left, which is carried in the hands of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    From beginning to end, the middle-aged cloth robe did not say a word, and even the shot was casual and plain, without any power.


    You Xue couldn''t help being surprised by this scene, remembering what Su Yi said before��


    In Syracuse this day, the night watchman is almost invincible!


    The middle-aged cloth robe raised his hand and tossed it.


    With a swish, the head of the gray-clothed old man was thrown into the air like a ball, piercing the night sky, and disappeared in the distance.


    Su Yi said: "There should be a lot of characters from the Xuanming Divine Court in this city now, right?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Tonight, they will all die."


    A very bland sentence.


    While Youxue was still thinking about what kind of bloodshed this night watchman should start tonight.


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "How long?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Why do you care about this?"


    Su Yi pointed to You Xue beside him and said, "She is very interested in your strength."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe was startled, and said, "It''s just some small fish and shrimps, nothing to be seen, at best...within three fingers, it can be cleaned up."


    Three fingers...?


    Youxue was surprised.


    What''s more, it is necessary to kill the powerhouses of the Xuanming Divine Court.


    This is like finding a needle in a haystack, not an ordinary difficulty.


    But I saw a middle-aged man in a cloth robe flicking his sleeves.


    You Xue subconsciously looked at the heights.


    In the night sky shrouded in the sky above Tianxue City, the emptiness that is difficult for ordinary monks to perceive, the aura of faint rules and power moved at this moment.


    In You Xue''s eyes, you can see invisible chains of rules, swept to different places in the city, and they are fleeting.


    Those rules and chains are mysterious and obscure, and the lingering breath is as cold as night.


    You Xue felt a sense of oppression just by looking at it, and she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Such a power is clearly a power of rules that is suppressed under Tianxuecheng! The power is not weaker than the power of the Profound Harmony Realm!


    "It would be a waste to kill those characters with the ''annihilation rule'' of Fengdu origin."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said: "Although it is not worth it, but only in this way can we kill cleanly and not leave one."


    While they were talking��


    In a magnificent palace in Tianxuecheng.


    A group of demons were having fun at the party and feasting.


    Suddenly, chains fell out of nowhere,


    Like a chain of judgment from heaven.


    There were a total of thirty-five demon cultivators present, all of them had no time to react, and their bodies turned into ashes and dissipated.


    The tumultuous sound came to an abrupt end.


    The dancing girls and the musicians were so frightened that they were obviously dumbfounded.


    After half a sound, a shrill scream rang out.


    ��


    In a hidden cave covered with a forbidden formation.


    A big demon with imperial cultivation is practicing the technique of harvesting yin and replenishing yang.


    Suddenly, a gray chain fell.


    Then, a shrill and frightened scream sounded, the bed was torn apart, and a woman who was almost naked was struggling to get up from the bed, but perhaps she was frightened Excessive, her knees softened and she fell to sit there.


    ��


    Similar scenes happened in different areas of this night-shrouded Sky Snow City at almost the same time.


    This is the horror of the law of annihilation.


    The slain will not leave even the corpse!


    And the movement caused by the annihilation rule was only noticed by some emperors who had reached the mysterious level.


    Like Yunsongzi in Huangquan Hall, Lu Changming in Mengpo Hall, etc.


    But even these old monsters found nothing when they tried to find the reason for this mutation.


    Because that kind of mutation was not aimed at them, and it happened quickly and ended quickly, it disappeared without a trace in less than three fingers.


    "That''s it."


    On that long, lonely and desolate street, a young man in a cloth robe spoke up.


    "Is it dead?"


    Youxue couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded, his expression was dull, and he seemed too lazy to talk about this trivial matter.


    "Would you like to go back for another drink?"


    He looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "Forget it, your place is too dull and boring. When I come back from Youdu, it''s not too late to choose a good place to have a drink."


    The middle-aged cloth robe hummed, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "This night watchman...is terribly calm. I doubt that even if the sky falls, it will not make his mood fluctuate."


    Youxue sighed softly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s find an inn and have a good rest."


    Having said that, she has stepped forward.


    Youxue followed,


    Just a moment, in the distance, a figure flew over in the night.


    When she saw Su Yi and Youxue from a distance, the figure suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw the person coming, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The visitor has gray beard, wears a feather coat, and has thin cheeks. He is the third supreme elder of Meng Po Hall, Lu Changming!


    Lu Changming was obviously surprised when he recognized Su Yi.


    He stabilized his mind, smiled and took the initiative to step forward, bowed his head and said politely: "Humanity is, where in the world will not meet, not seen for several months, Su Gongzi''s style is even better than before."


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Changming lightly and said, "I happened to meet Yuan Linning when I entered the city today.


    Lu Changming''s heart is very complicated. At first, because of Su Yi''s sake, he was removed from the identity of the Supreme Elder by Mo Wuhen, the crossing of the river!

 v2 Chapter 901： Dark Crow Reappears

    Fast update! No ads!


    But Lu Changming couldn''t be angry.


    Because he knew that the young man in front of him must have a shocking origin.


    Otherwise, why did Lu Changming, the envoy of crossing the river, make a big move in the first place, and he did not hesitate to take away his status as a "grand elder" as a character in the mysterious realm?


    Lu Changming smiled and said: "This may be the fate, Su Gongzi came to Tianxuecheng this time, does it mean that he also intends to investigate the reasons for the drastic changes in Youdu tomorrow night?"


    Su Yi nodded and took a step to leave.


    He doesn''t have much affection for Lu Changming.


    "Young Master Su, stay here."


    Lu Changming couldn''t help shouting.


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked without looking back.


    Lu Changming took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Su probably doesn''t know yet, not long after you left Naihe Sacred Mountain, I dispatched the ''Mo Wuhen'' thunderbolt to cross the river..."


    He said that the high priest, the three sacrificial priests and others were punished, and that he was deprived of his identity as an elder.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He knew that Mo Wuhen was the junior and apprentice of "Yun Ziying", and had served as the headmaster of Meng Po Hall.


    However, he did not expect that, because of his own reasons, Mo Wuhen would be so aggressive, and even characters like Lu Changming were punished.


    "That''s right, when I was going to the Wangchuan Divine Grotto for a trial, the beast of the Abyss guarding the entrance once said that Mo Wuhen was also in retreat in the depths of the Wangchuan Divine Grotto at that time. It seems that this guy should have guessed my identity at that time..."


    Su Yi soon understood.


    Lu Changming sighed: "Young Master Su, I was the one who made the mistake first, and I will also be punished for it. I hope you will not care about this."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "You think too much, I, Su, don''t worry about this trivial matter."


    Lu Changming seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Showing his face to dispel old grievances, and smiling away his grievances, if the son doesn''t mind, the old man really hopes to go to the City of Death with him tomorrow night. "


    After a pause, he said: "Young Master, don''t worry, this time, my Mengpo Palace and Mengpo Palace, Huozhao Shrine and other top-level emperors have joined forces to deal with the dangers in the city of death. If the son can Walking together, we can take care of each other.��


    Su Yi froze for a moment, a little surprised.


    Lu Changming seemed to be afraid of Su Yi''s misunderstanding, and said seriously: "Young master is the person I send to cross the river, Mo Wuhen, the old ancestor.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need."


    Lu Chang couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    How could he not see that, even though he tried his best to express his goodwill, this young master Su with a mysterious origin was not very appreciative.


    "I advise you not to go to the city of death. The so-called drastic changes in the nether city are just a trap set up by the Xuanming Divine Court."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    Lu Changming was startled, and then his eyes shrank suddenly.


    The trap of the Xuanming Divine Court! ?


    He thought of the second priest Xiao Beiye, who came with him this time, but disappeared mysteriously in Tianxue City, also suspected to be related to Xuanming Shenting.


    "Young Master Su is serious?"


    Lu Changming couldn''t help asking.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Su Yi said, and walked away with You Xue.


    Lu Changming opened his mouth to say something, but he finally held back.


    In the final analysis, there is no friendship between him and Su Yi, and even there have been conflicts.


    At this time, even if he has doubts in his heart, it is not good to have the cheek to ask questions.


    ��


    Same night.


    days


    Three hundred miles east of Xuecheng, in a wilderness near Hanging Mountain.


    Suddenly, a **** head came out of nowhere.


    The turbid eyes of the black-clothed old monk suddenly burst into a terrifying divine light, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    The **** head fell into the palm of his hand.


    This head has a thin face, and two pea-sized toads, one black and one white, are squatting in the hollow eye sockets.


    "My lord, the night watchman said, from now on, as long as we people from the Xuanming Divine Court enter Tianxuecheng, we will definitely suffer a setback."


    The thin old man''s head sounded intermittently.


    The voice was still echoing, and the head was silently cracked into countless pieces, turning into a handful of ashes and falling into the palm of the black-clothed old monk.


    The old monk in black was silent, and his old face was uncertain.


    "This change of attitude is a bit too decisive..."


    The old monk in black murmured that when he visited the middle-aged cloth robe at the blacksmith shop today, the other party had not shown any intention of breaking up.


    But tonight, along with him dispatching servants to Tianxue City to "invite" the man and the woman, he never thought that such a result would come!


    "The man and the woman once claimed to be old friends of the Night Watchman, and tonight, the Night Watchman killed the old servant beside me, and the change in attitude must also be related to that man and woman."


    The old monk in black recalled the young robed boy and the girl in the plain skirt he had seen at dusk today, and his brows could not help but wrinkle a little.


    "Could it be that with the arrival of this man and woman, the night watchman is no longer afraid of the threat from my Xuanming Divine Court?"


    "This matter must be known to Lord Black Crow as soon as possible."


    For a long time, the old monk in black flipped his palm, and a strange bone charm shaped like a feather appeared.


    Soon, there were words on his lips.


    Shout!


    The strange bone talisman suddenly burst into a dazzling divine flame and burned.


    Nine Nether Crows!


    However, this is obviously a force of will, and its figure appears illusory and unreal.


    The old monk in black put his hands together and bowed his head in salute: "I have seen Lord Black Crow."


    "Monk Shi''er, could it be that you went to visit the night watchman and something happened?"


    The Nine Nether Crows spoke in a low and majestic voice.


    The old monk in black will tell you what happened today.


    After listening, the scarlet eyes of the Nine Nether Crows glowed sharply, "The old man of the night watch is simply toasting and not eating and drinking! It''s true that without him, we can''t help Lord Hades out of trouble. ?"


    "My lord, in my opinion, the change in the night watchman''s attitude must be related to the man and the woman."


    The old monk in black whispered.


    The Nine Netherworld Raven said, "Do you know what their origins are?"


    The old monk in black shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The Nine Nether Crows was a little unhappy: "Then what do you know?"


    As he spoke, he crossed his hands, making an obscure mark.


    Om!


    A piece of light and rain floated out, sketching a picture in the void.


    What appeared on the screen was the scene of Su Yi and Youxue waiting in that blacksmith shop.


    When she saw the picture clearly, the Nine Nether Crows couldn''t help being stunned, her scarlet eyes widened.


    The old monk in black bowed his head, did not notice this scene, and took care of himself


    Said to herself: "My lord, I suspect that the girl is an extremely terrifying existence. Although she has already covered up her aura, the majesty she inadvertently shows in her gestures is obviously far from Ordinary royal figures are comparable."


    After saying that, there was no response for a long time.


    The old monk in black couldn''t help but wonder, he looked up subconsciously, and saw Jiuyou Mingya staring straight at the young robed boy in the picture, his scarlet pupils were on and off.


    "Sir?"


    The old monk in black spoke softly.


    The Nine Nether Crows woke up like a dream, gritted their teeth and said, "I know who this guy is!"


    There was undisguised hatred in her voice.


    The old monk in black couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Does your lord recognize that young robed boy?"


    Our actions, let our plan fall short, and ruin it!"


    The old monk in black could not help but gasp.


    When the Nine Nether Crows led the army of evil spirits and joined forces with many ancient clans to attack Ziluo City, he was naturally clear.


    Even, he also knew that the terrifying existences such as a dark night servant who acted together were all slaughtered, and even the Nine Nether Crows were almost killed!


    "Your Excellency, could this son be... Sword Master Xuan Jun!?"


    The old monk in black said in horror.


    When Sword Master Xuanjun was mentioned, cold sweat broke out down his back and his heart trembled.


    The Nine Nether Crows snorted coldly: "That kid just borrowed the power of the Great Dao that Old Monster Su left in the Cui family, and he is just an unsightly spiritual monk. "


    The old monk in black was relieved and said softly: "It''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "What are you afraid of? When Lord Hades escapes from the city of death, even if he is reborn, Old Monster Su is not worth our fear!"


    Nine Nether Crows proudly said.


    The old monk in black nodded.


    "However, the identity of this son in the Cui family is quite mysterious. I sent people to Ziluo City to inquire about the news, but I found nothing. Moreover, the spirituality of the Cui family''s Wandaoshu was once Traveling with this son undoubtedly means that this son''s position in the Cui family is obviously not simple."


    The Nine Nether Crow''s eyes flashed, "And today, he went to see the night watchman again. Could it be that he also plans to go to the City of Death this time?"


    Speaking of this, Jiuyou Mingya suddenly remembered that when he first saw the young robed youth, the other party had talked to him about the city of death.


    , you little crow must have come from one of these two forbidden places."


    "Do you know how the ''Blood Moon Divine Sovereign'' died in the city of the dead? Who was imprisoned by the ''Bone King'' who fell into the darkness? How did the demon vine occupy that ''Little Underworld''?"


    ...Thinking of these words at this time, the Nine Nether Crows became more and more aware that the young robed youth appeared in Tianxue City this time, most likely to come to the City of Death!


    "If you can find out who the Blood Moon God Monarch was killed by, who was imprisoned by the White Bone Emperor, and how the sky-reaching demon vine occupied the ''Xiao Mingdu'', would you Can you guess the origin of that kid?"


    The Nine Nether Crows pondered.


    ��


    ps: At the 5th watch today, let��s start with 2 games. Before 7:00 pm, try to get another 3 games~


    On the last day of the end of the month, don''t waste the free monthly pass, it will be invalid after today~

 v2 Chapter 902： The scarlet moon is now in vain

    Fast update! No ads!


    Long time.


    Nine Nether Crows seemed to make a decision, saying: "No matter what, you must prepare well in advance, if that kid really came to the city of death, this time... I will call him dead Burial place!"


    In the end, its scarlet pupils glowed with terrifying blood.


    The old monk in black said: "Sir, what should the night watchman do?"


    The Nine Nether Crow let out a sneer and said: "From the beginning, I never thought that the old man would bow his head, and when the hunting operation starts tomorrow night, as long as we can collect enough The power of the sacrifice, Lord Hades can break the shackles that have existed since ancient times, and return to the world!"


    The old monk in black was shocked.


    Will Pluto reappear in the world, as in ancient times, can he become the terrifying existence that dominates this underworld world?


    ��


    The next morning.


    In an inn in Tianxuecheng.


    Su Yi handed a secret amulet to You Xue while drinking tea, and said, "This is a secret amulet made by the edict of Tongxuan. Can sense my position."


    He once roamed the city of death in his previous life.


    It looks like a city, but in fact, there are many forbidden places in it, which are too big to imagine.


    Forbidden places like Calamity Sky Ridge, Chaos Great Ruins, Youdu, Xiaomingdu, etc., are even enough to kill the existence of Xuanyoujing.


    When entering the City of Death, due to the change of space rules, each monk will be moved to a different area.


    Even the emperor is powerless to change this.


    This is the biggest variable.


    In the past years, there were many unfortunate monks who had just entered the city of death and were sent to the most vicious and taboo places like Calamity Tianling. One can imagine what their fate will be. miserable.


    However, if you have the guidance of an experienced person, you can choose some excellent times to enter the city of the dead, so you can avoid most of the dangers.


    "Yeah!"


    You Xue took over the secret talisman, and her pretty face as cold as snow showed a touch of joy from her heart.


    For her, it seems to be just a secret talisman, but at least it proves that this guy Su Xuanjun still cares about himself!


    The girl picked up the teapot and added tea to Su Yi, being well-behaved and docile.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then reminded: "In addition, this city of death is comparable to a vast and vast world, and it is full of unknown dangers. Before you join me, you''d better cover up Your own breath, don''t disturb those evil spirits, and don''t create extra branches, so as to avoid twists and turns on the road."


    "Yeah!"


    Unfortunately, Su Yi has nothing to tell.


    "Come on, go for a walk around town."


    He got up.


    Youxue''s eyes lit up, she got up and followed.


    Any woman can rarely resist the temptation to go shopping.


    Especially being able to stroll around with Su Yi this time, You Xue only felt that this was more exciting and satisfying than breaking through a realm on the avenue.


    ��


    Tianxuecheng during the day is prosperous and bustling.


    Cultivation people from all over the world gathered here, and also brought all kinds of strange treasures.


    For Su Yi today, although he has no shortage of cultivation resources, since he came to Tianxuecheng, he doesn''t mind selling the treasures that he does not need, and replace them all with satisfying A treasure for future practice.


    Twilight.


    Su Yi returned with a rewarding experience.


    When I was shopping today, although I didn''t find many treasures that could not be found, Su Yi did see a lot of good treasures that were enough to satisfy his own cultivation.


    Such as the ninth-grade spiritual marrow, the emperor''s **** material, the top secret amulet material of the spiritual path, etc.


    In addition, there are some other rare items, such as the fine wine Qianqiu Xue from the "Kuroshio World", the "Yunsiwu Tea" from the Yunwu tribe and so on.


    These items are rarely seen anywhere else.


    But in Tianxuecheng, there are always surprises.


    Youxue is also very satisfied.


    She also picked some quirky gadgets along the way, such as hairpins, bracelets, earrings, etc...


    The sunset glow is like fire, magnificent and colorful.


    Tianxuecheng is still very lively, the streets and alleys are full of traffic and people.


    "It would be great if there were no conflicts in the world, and I would just go shopping, eat tea, drink, and do whatever I like every day."


    Youxue was a little emotional.


    She added another sentence in her heart, of course, you must be there, Su Xuanjun, otherwise, it will be too boring.


    "How can things go as they please."


    Su Yi said casually, "Even if there are immortals and gods in the sky, they must have their own last resorts, this is the fetters of the Dao, the hustle and bustle of the world, the only thing my monks can do is to It is to adhere to the heart of the Tao, and to look down on the pomp."


    You Xue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "It''s getting dark, we should go to Hanging Mountain."


    Su Yi looked up at the sky.


    The fiery sunset is becoming dark, and a faint scarlet moon is looming in the sky.


    Immediately, the two headed east of the city.


    Undoubtedly, the emperors who have been waiting in Tianxue City these days have already made up their minds to go to the City of Death tonight!


    until soon after exiting the city gate.


    Su Yi suddenly looked back.


    On the towering ancient city wall, a middle-aged figure in a cloth robe had already stood there.


    "Take care."


    Young language in a robe.


    Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    ��


    Three hundred miles to the east from Tianxuecheng is where the "Hanging Mountain" is located.


    This ancient mountain is very strange, like a land, suspended in the void, the peaks hang upside down, and the mountains face the sky.


    The name of the Hanging Mountain comes from this.


    The sky is dim, the sunset is fading, and the night is coming.


    In the depths of the Hanging Ridge, there is a black mist covering the sky.


    Like a gate to hell, it appears!


    In the nearby area, there are already many figures of terrifying emperors.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the camp composed of the three top Taoist traditions: Mengpo Hall, Huangquan Hall, and Huozhao Temple.


    Lu Changming, the old monster in the mysterious realm of Mengpo Hall, Yun Songzi, the elder of the Xuanjing realm in Huangquan Hall, and "Feng Yuzhi", the cabinet ambassador of Huozhao Shrine, are all among them.


    Most Viewed


    The purpose is to be Feng Yuzhi.


    The queen is dressed in purple feather clothes, her hair is like a cloud, and her slender figure is carrying a black sword box.


    She is the messenger of Huozhao Shrine, and her status is detached, comparable to the messenger of Mengpo Temple.


    And in the underworld, she is honored as "Xuanliu Jianzun", with a powerful Taoism in the middle of the mysterious realm.


    One-handed "Fire Shining Sword Intent" pierces the sky!


    In fact, there are far more than the emperors of the three top Dao lineages. In other areas, there are also many emperors standing there.


    Alone or in groups.


    Most of the monks in the world will hardly see the emperor in their entire life.


    At this time, there are dozens of emperors appearing in the depths of this inverted mountain. If this scene spreads, it is afraid that it will cause a sensation in the world.


    "Master, the gate of the City of Death has appeared, when will we act?"


    Yuan Linning was eager to try, it was the first time she came to the City of Death.


    "Don''t worry, when the moon is full and the sky is full, the space rules near the gate of the city of death will become relatively stable, and when you enter it, you don''t have to worry about being moved to some extremes Dangerous forbidden area."


    Lu Changming said softly.


    "Everyone remember, after entering the city of death, join me as soon as possible, don''t take it lightly."


    Fuyuzhi of Huozhao Shrine spoke slowly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Places like the City of the Dead have been known to the world as taboos since ancient times.


    "Huh? How come there is a young man from Spirit Wheel Realm?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded in the distance.


    Suddenly, many eyes looked over.


    In the sky above the mountains and rivers in the distance, a man and a woman are escaping on the fly, the men are hunting in green robes, and the women''s plain skirts are fluttering.


    It was Su Yi and You Xue.


    The appearance of Su Yi surprised many emperors in the field.


    It should be noted that in the past few years, it is rare to see spiritual monks who dare to come to the city of death.


    "Little friend, do you want to go to the City of Death?"


    A sturdy man in a fire robe couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "Not bad."


    The fire-robed man couldn''t help laughing, and waved his hand: "Listen to this seat''s persuasion, you should take your maid and leave quickly, the city of the dead is not for anyone to go to. You guys If you go, I''m afraid that you will end up with a ''death in vain''."


    Many emperors couldn''t help laughing.


    This is not a scare, but the truth.


    Be aware that even emperors like them have to be very careful when they enter the City of Death!


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but he takes his maid to go to the city of death, what is the difference between this and sending him to death?


    Subconsciously, they treated Su Yi and You Xue as ignorant juniors, and they didn''t have much malice.


    In their capacity, they are not enough to mock such a pair of juniors.


    But at this moment, the crowd burst into commotion.

 v2 Chapter 903： The minds of old monsters

    Fast update! No ads!


    I saw Yun Songzi, the Supreme Elder of the Yellow Spring Hall, step out, bowing hands to the two "junior" in their eyes, and said with a smile: "Two Taoists, do you still remember the old man?"


    The audience fell silent.


    The man in the fire robe and the emperors present were all shocked by the scene of Yun Songzi taking the initiative to greet him.


    Lu Changming couldn''t help but be surprised, this Yun Songzi has always been arrogant and arrogant, how could he take the initiative to greet Su Yi at this time?


    Could it be that this old guy also understands the mystery of Su Yi?


    When she saw Su Yi again, Yuan Linning looked a little unnatural. As an emperor, she was once defeated by a youth at the spiritual level. This kind of thing is undoubtedly too embarrassing.


    "Linning, let me say hello first."


    Lu Changming''s voice transmission sounded in Yuan Linning''s ears.


    Following, she saw Lu Changming come forward with a smile, followed behind Yun Songzi, and bowed to Su Yi: "Master Su, let''s meet again."


    Seeing this, the emperors who had previously discouraged Su Yi and regarded Su Yi and You Xue as "junior" were all stunned, and their expressions were slightly dull.


    What is this?


    Why did the two old guys from Huangquan Hall and Mengpo Hall take the initiative to greet the Spirit Wheel Realm youth?


    Where is this sacred child?


    At this moment, Feng Yuzhi of Huozhao Shrine, and the other senior emperors who were present realized that something was wrong, and looked at Su Yi and Youxue again, with different expressions.


    Su Yi ignored the strange gazes present.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Changming and Yun Songzi.


    His behavior made the emperors present even more surprised.


    In the eyes of monks in the world, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    In front of Yun Songzi, Lu Changming and other old monsters in the mysterious realm, most of the emperors present had to give three points politely and respectfully called seniors.


    Who would have imagined that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would react so casually and calmly when faced with the initiative of two old monsters to greet him?


    Even, that''s not a big deal!


    At the same time, seeing Lu Changming calling Su Yi "Young Master Su", Yun Songzi couldn''t help but secretly startled, and only then did he realize that the old guy Lu Changming had already recognized this young robed boy.


    For a time, all the emperors present had their own thoughts.


    However, no matter what I think, I dare not treat Su Yi as an ordinary little character.


    Su Yi and You Xue walked straight to the illusory gate that was hundreds of feet high.


    "Fellow Daoist, last night, you reminded that guy not to betray themselves, but it seems that they don''t believe it."


    Youxue Sound Transmission.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s human nature, after all, they come together with many emperors, who would be willing to stop here? Don''t say it''s my advice, it''s the night watchman to persuade, I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade."


    He looked at the hundred-foot-high portal.


    This is the gate to the dead city, constructed by the power of space rules, and this gate will emerge whenever the Crimson Moon appears.


    "In less than half a quarter of an hour, you can move."


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his gaze, took out the jug, and started drinking.


    You Xue stood on one side, like a well-behaved and docile maid.


    ��


    Om!


    Silently, Feng Yuzhi of Huozhao Jingu casually displayed a soundproof barrier to cover the emperor of their camp.


    Nothing compares!


    Now, this young man and the woman beside him are going to enter the City of Death. If they can be invited to act together, it will be a great thing.


    But at this time, Lu Changming couldn''t help but let out a wry smile and said, "Everyone, I already invited Master Su last night, but I was rejected."


    Feng Yuzhi was startled and refused?


    Which Spirit Wheel Realm character in this world would refuse the invitation of the Emperor of Xuanyou Realm?


    At this time, someone whispered: "In my opinion, this Su Yi may have an extraordinary origin, but his cultivation is only in the spirit wheel realm. It doesn''t help at all."


    As soon as these words came out, it attracted a lot of echoes.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm will not only be useless in battle, but will become a burden.


    "Indeed, we''d better not act with this Su Yi."


    , who can afford it?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuzhi hesitated for a while, and no longer insisted.


    The origin is the origin, the strength is the strength!


    "This fellow Daoist Su may be weaker, but the woman beside him is not simple."


    As soon as Yunsongzi said this, a sudden change occurred��


    As he appeared, an invisible terrifying power spread, causing all the emperors present to tremble in their hearts, and their eyes turned to look over.


    "It''s the guy!"


    Yun Songzi was shocked, remembering that when he was in Tianxuecheng yesterday, he saw this black-clothed old monk walking out of the blacksmith shop.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Unclear."


    "The aura on this Buddhist cultivator is a little weird."


    "Could it be the role of Xuanming Divine Court?"


    ��The emperors present were amazed.


    Facing these gazes, the old monk in black had a warm face, a smile on his lips, and he walked leisurely.


    It wasn''t until he came to Su Yi and Youxue not far away that he paused, folded his hands and said:


    "Last night, the old man wanted to meet the two fellow Daoists, but something unexpected happened. Fortunately, I finally saw the two tonight."


    Seeing this, I don��t know how many emperors present were amazed, and no one thought that this strange black-clothed old monk would go to the man and woman!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Are you here to seek revenge?"


    He was indeed a little surprised. He did not expect that the high priest of the Xuanming Court, known as "Shi''er", would dare to appear here in such a grand manner.


    The old monk in black shook his head, smiled and said: "This old man will not prevent anyone from entering the city of the dead, including the two fellow Daoists. At that time, if there is a chance to meet, the old man will not mind for the two of them. dead soul."


    A cold glow appeared in You Xue Xing''s eyes, just about to say something.


    The figure of the old monk in black suddenly turned into a black light, and swept into the gate of the City of Death not far away.


    If you want to stop, Youxue naturally has the confidence to keep the other party.


    But Su Yi stopped her.


    "He can''t escape if he enters the City of Death."


    Su Yi said casually, "On the contrary, I''m looking forward to what kind of tricks they can play in Xuanming Divine Court."

 v2 Chapter 904： Trapped stupid woman

    Fast update! No ads!


    The night was dark and the scarlet full moon hung high.


    The bizarre blood light reflects on the illusory portal that is hundreds of feet high, making this gate leading to the dead city, adding a terrifying color.


    The emperors in the distance were a little surprised.


    No one expected that the old monk in black would directly target Su Yi and the two.


    For the old monk in black, the young man in the spirit wheel realm is far more worthy of attention than the emperors.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    "Let''s go."


    He stepped into the gate of the City of Death, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Youxue followed.


    Seeing the figures of the two disappear, the other emperors present saw this, and they all started to take action one after another without thinking any more.


    .


    In the depths of the Hanging Ridge, this space portal made of black mist became chaotic and turbulent.


    "In the next time, whoever escapes from it will be killed without mercy!"


    A hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes!"


    In the darkness shrouded in the night, one after another sounded.


    Afterwards, the entire upside-down hill fell into a dead silence, and no sound came out.


    Snow City.


    Outside the smithy.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe raised his eyes and looked at the scarlet full moon in the sky that was about to be hidden by the black mist, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master, are you worried about that sword cultivator?"


    Besides, the burly young man Ah Cheng couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head and said, "He doesn''t need to worry."


    "Why is the Master frowning?"


    The young voice said in the cloth robe, "The scarlet moon is a part of the source power of the nether world, but now, the power of the scarlet moon is obviously not as good as before. It''s not surprising that these recent Years, whether it is the city of death, or the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, there will be so many changes..."


    The calm voice has a dignified taste in this night.


    A Cheng said stunnedly: "Master means that the appearance of Hades and Xuanming Divine Court, as well as the drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??suffering, are all related to the weakening of the source power of the Netherworld?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded.


    In recent years, the source power of the Netherworld is indeed weakening.


    It''s just a cause of weakness, but no one knows.


    The underworld is too big.


    As early as in ancient times, the underworld and other behemoths that ruled the world could not measure the size of the underworld.


    "Fortunately, the guy is back this time, otherwise, not only the Fengdu under our feet, but with the birth of Pluto, I don''t know what kind of storm it will cause."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe muttered to himself.


    Hearing these words, Acheng trembled inexplicably, and a chill went up his back, saying: "Master, is this calamity really that terrible?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe hummed and said, "Don''t worry, with that guy here, all these disasters will not happen again."


    This is indeed a "big catastrophe" that has been planned for a long time.


    Big enough to affect and change the inherent pattern of the underworld!


    ��


    Dead City.


    On a wasteland, a faint silver haze shrouded in the void.


    The sky is dark and gloomy, and the blood-red stars dot the night sky, like the **** eyes opened by a demon.


    There is no grass on the ground, and abandoned rotten corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Su Yi walked alone with his hands behind his back.


    It looks like a leisurely stroll, but in fact, taking one step is a land of hundreds of feet, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Occasionally, he would look up at the blood-red stars in the sky.


    But more often, it''s on the road.


    However, if you stay here for a long time, you will encounter some troubles that are enough to make the emperor jealous.


    Su Yi plans to go to the "Little Mingdu" first, to see the sky-reaching demon vine, to understand the situation of the dead city, and then to Youdu to rescue Ye Yu.


    "Crossing the Blood Star Wasteland, taking a detour through the ''Broken Soul Cliff'', and then crossing the big river of bones, you can reach the Little Underworld."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Xiao Ming is one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the city of death.


    In the past life, Su Yi helped a vine monster all the way to Xiaomingdu, even killing 33 emperor-level evil spirits, and occupying the core of Xiaomingdu''s ''Wangtianlou'' in one fell swoop !


    That vine is the Heavenly Demon Vine.


    Huh?


    As he was on his way, Su Yi suddenly noticed a wave of battle, and occasionally roars and sword chants came from afar.


    "It appears that someone is trapped by the ''Dead Corpse''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the blood star wasteland, the most dangerous thing is the nine demon stars hanging on the sky.


    In addition to the nine demon stars, there are countless "corpse worms" scattered in this wasteland. The Yin evil carrion in the corpse survives.


    die.


    The countless corpses buried under the blood star wasteland are all monks who died in the mouth of the corpse worm in the past years.


    There are some of them!


    The reason why Su Yi wanted to leave this ferocious land as soon as possible was that he didn''t want to be targeted by those fearless insects.


    Not afraid, but troublesome.


    "I don''t know which unlucky person is trapped this time. I hope he can get out of the siege."


    Su Yi thought and continued on his way.


    He is not hard-hearted.


    It was the characters who entered the City of Death this time, except him, all of them were emperors.


    As long as you deal with it properly, it should not be difficult to resolve such dangers.


    Just a moment later, Su Yi stopped and looked up at the sky.


    There are nine monsters of blood-colored stars hanging high there, but at this time, on one of the stars, a blood-colored figure suddenly swept out, like a dazzling blood-colored light, rushing into the distance area.


    "The ghost of the stars has also been dispatched."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In this blood star wasteland, there are nine blood-colored demon stars hanging high in the sky.


    Each demon star is condensed by the blood and evil yin that has accumulated throughout the ages.


    They are like nests, becoming the entrenched place of the terrifying evil spirits such as "Xingxingtiangui"!


    Usually, as long as there is not too much noise on the Blood Star Wasteland, it will rarely disturb the terrifying evil spirits like the Heavenly Refining Ghost.


    "I don''t know if this star-refining ghost has condensed the ''Blood Spirit Orb''..."


    Su Yi was a little moved.


    The Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm, if he can collect the blood spirit beads, when tempering the "will law", it can play an incredible magical effect.


    "Forget it, just go for a walk."


    Su Yi changed direction and strode away in the direction of the battle wave.


    He had noticed before that the ghost of the star-refining star ran towards the unfortunate **** who was besieged by the corpse worm.


    In a few moments.


    A scene of fierce battle came into Su Yi''s field of vision.


    Her opponents are overwhelming corpses, densely packed.


    Even though the woman had used all her strength to rush to kill, killing the corpse of the corpse like rain, there were too many of these worms, like a blood-colored torrent, coming from all directions.


    It''s even scarier.


    A man in a blood robe with pale complexion restrained the woman.


    This man has a tall figure, blood is monstrous, and he shows his terrifying strength comparable to the emperor.


    "It was her..."


    Su Yi recognized at a glance who the unfortunate besieged was.


    Mengpo Hall three sacrifices to Yuan Linning!


    Compared with the past, Yuan Linning at this time has obviously condensed a complete law of the profound way, and her strength has grown by leaps and bounds.


    However, at this time, Yuan Linning was in a precarious situation.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but couldn''t help it, and sighed: "You are really stupid, you know that your opponent is made of blood and ghosts, why don''t you use your Mengpo Palace''s highest Taoist possession" The ''Nightmare Flying Light Art'' recorded in the third volume of the Mysterious Sutra of Heart Nightmare?"


    In the battlefield, Yuan Linning, who was already full of anxiety and despair, was startled, someone came?


    And...and calling myself stupid! ?


    Yuan Linning was ashamed and angry.


    But at this time, she was in a dangerous situation, and she didn''t care what he thought, and subconsciously followed what the voice said, while urging the sword and casting the secret method.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the figure of the star-refining ghost was stagnant, like a moth stuck by a spider web, and its movements showed signs of stagnation.


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but be surprised, it really works!


    It should be noted that the Nightmare Flying Light Art is aimed at the power of the soul, and it is not a very powerful secret method. In the imperial duel, it is even difficult to affect the opponent''s mind.


    This is also the reason why Yuan Linning did not use this method in the fight just now.


    But who would have thought that such a secret technique could exert incredible power at this moment!


    Although I was pleasantly surprised, Yuan Linning was not slow, and planned to take this opportunity to slay the ghost of heaven with one sword.


    But at this moment, that sigh sounded again:


    "Stupid! You can''t kill the alchemy ghost for a while with your Taoism. Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill the corpse insect king first and let yourself get out of the siege?"


    ��


    ps: The 5th update is completed, on the first day of the beginning of the month tomorrow, I will ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass in advance~~

 v2 Chapter 905： The emperor does not cross the cliff of the soul

    Fast update! No ads!


    Yuan Linning felt ashamed again.


    She has never been reprimanded like this since the time when she was a proving emperor.


    Just like the elders scolding the younger ones for being stupid, the words are full of helplessness and disappointment.


    However, Yuan Linning did as she did.


    Shhh!


    She mobilized the Dao Sword and slashed at a bug the size of a copper coin hiding in the depths of the corpse bug army.


    This bug looks unremarkable.


    This is the worm king.


    Every 100,000 corpse worms can only give birth to the worm king.


    At this time, the star-refining ghost also reacted and rushed towards Yuan Linning.


    This terrifying evil spirit has clearly become vigilant and wants a quick solution.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and was speechless for a while.


    Although he never spoke.


    Ke Yuanlin''s pretty face showed a hint of shame.


    Such a great opportunity to miss, indeed�� shameful.


    "Let me do it."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The voice is still echoing in the heaven and earth, and he has strode over.


    Crash!


    From a distance, the conversation changes.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom! !


    At that moment, this dark world was illuminated.


    Su Yi''s sturdy figure has suddenly entered the battlefield and grabbed his hand.


    Thousands of corpse worms exploded and burned to ashes.


    And the corpse worm king, who was originally protected by these corpse worms, was shocked, flapped his wings frantically, and turned to flee.


    It''s too late.


    Under Su Yi''s palm, the corpse worm king who used to be majestic and did not put Yuan Linning in his eyes, was now caught in the palm of Su Yi''s palm.


    With his fingertips.


    Pfft!


    The soul of the corpse worm king was wiped out, leaving only a body the size of a copper coin, which was put away by Su Yi.


    This is a rare material, which can be used to temper the imperial soldiers.


    With the death of the corpse worm king, the army of corpse worms in the field suddenly became chaotic, like a headless fly, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Not far away, Yuan Linning, who was fighting with the star-refining ghost, had a panoramic view of all this, and she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Only then did she realize that she had just reprimanded herself for being "too stupid", and the strong man who entered the arena like a **** at this moment was Su Yi!


    The mysterious boy who defeated himself when he was in the spirit phase!


    "The ghost of star-making will be handed over to you. After killing this ghost, the ''Blood Spirit Orb'' left by him will belong to me."


    Speaking, Su Yi turned and left the battlefield.


    Yuan Linning: "��"


    Originally, she was grateful to Su Yi Zhanyi.


    But Su Yi''s words made her feel depressed for a while, and only then did she realize that the reason why the other party saved her was because of the spoils.


    Take a deep breath, Yuan Linning didn''t dare to think too much, and shot with all her strength.


    ��


    From a distance, Su Yi drank happily while watching Yuan Linning and the star-refining ghost.


    As he expected, Yuan Linning already knew how to deal with Lianxingtian after his own guidance, and in the battle, she had the upper hand.


    In just a moment, the star-refining ghost was killed on the spot, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    Looking at Yuan Linning again, except for the fact that she was physically exhausted and her pretty face paled, she didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Thank you for your help, this is the blood spirit bead."


    Soon, Yuan Linning came over, lowered her head, and handed a bright red bead the size of a pigeon egg to Su Yi.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t be polite, he reached out and took it, and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look.


    Yuan Linning''s pretty face is a bit complicated.


    No matter what purpose Su Yi shot for, after all, she helped her resolve a fatal disaster, which can be called a life-saving grace.


    "Unfortunately, this Blood Spirit Orb is only about 9,000 years old, and it only contains a part of the power of the blood evil law. For me, it is no different from chicken ribs."


    Su Yi sighed softly, a little disappointed.


    A truly excellent blood spirit bead, which can produce a complete blood evil law, can be called a rare treasure.


    As for the blood spirit bead in front of me, it can only be regarded as an ordinary thing, how can I get into Su Yi''s magic eye?


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Blood Spirit Orb to Yuan Linning, "You better keep it."


    With that, he turned away.


    Yuan Linning stayed for a while, completely caught off guard.


    The treasure you got, just throw it to yourself like this?


    More importantly, the Blood Spirit Orb can be of incredible help to the Xuanzhao Realm Emperor''s tempering will method.


    In Yuan Linning''s opinion, the quality of this blood spirit bead is not bad, and if it is left in the outside world, it will be enough to make the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm steal his head!


    But in Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, he became a tasteless, tasteless food, and it was a pity to throw it away.


    This made Yuan Linning a little confused.


    "Could it be... I''m really too stupid? Otherwise, why can''t I understand this guy''s every move?"


    Yuan Linning felt a tightness in her chest.


    Immediately, she didn''t dare to think too much, and looked around nervously. In the dark world, corpse worms were raging and flying, and the surrounding fields were vast and misty.


    Impossible to read.


    Yuan Linning is the first time to come to the city of death, although judging from the nine blood-colored demon stars hanging high in the sky, the place where she is at this time is the "Blood Star Wasteland" ".


    But when she was really standing on this forbidden area, Yuan Linning found that she was lost...


    I don''t know which way to go!


    pursing her lips, Yuan Linning gritted her teeth and swept away.


    Huh?


    Su Yi, who was trudging alone between heaven and earth, suddenly raised his eyebrows and noticed Yuan Linning chasing from behind.


    "If you want to thank me, you don''t have to. I''m just a way to save you."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    Speak casually, neither coldly nor coldly.


    At a distance of three feet behind Su Yi, Yuan Linning slowed down and said in a low voice, "Friend Su, what happened tonight, for you, fellow Daoist, may be a little effort, but for me In other words, it is a life-saving grace.��


    Su Yi said: "Okay, you have already thanked me, is there anything else?"


    "Uh..."


    Yuan Linning''s expression became unnatural and hesitant.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, aware that Yuan Linning''s behavior was a bit abnormal, and immediately stopped, turned to look at Yuan Linning behind, and tentatively said: "You... don''t you want to be with me? let us go?"


    Yuan Lin was dignified, but facing Su Yi''s gaze at this time, she lowered her head in embarrassment, and said, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, I... lost my way..."


    Speaking of the word lost, her pretty face was hot, and Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    Su Yi: ������


    He almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It seemed that she couldn''t bear this awkward atmosphere, Yuan Linning explained hesitantly: "When entering the city of vain death, Master Lu gave me a secret map on which the city of vain death was drawn. The locations of the major forbidden places allow me to go straight to Youdu after entering the City of Death."


    "But I took a look. There are more than ten major forbidden places between the Blood Star Wasteland and Youdu, and there is no specific route, so I don''t know how to get there..."


    In the end, her voice was getting weaker and weaker, and she wanted to stick her head to her high chest.


    The embarrassed look of embarrassment made Su Yi finally laugh.


    Seeing that Su Yi was speechless, Yuan Linning whispered, "If... if fellow Daoist thinks it''s not right, it''s fine, it''s fine for me to act on my own."


    The voice is a little lost.


    Su Yi put away the smile on his face and said, "I really plan to go to Youdu, but before that, I have to go to Xiaomingdu first. If you don''t mind, you can follow I''ll go with you."


    Yuan Linning was obviously overjoyed, raised her pretty face, a pair of beautiful eyes with bright brilliance, said: "I won''t mind."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing, turned around and continued to act.


    Yuan Linning followed.


    In the dark world, the two walked through the blood star wasteland one after the other.


    I don''t know why, I just experienced a fatal disaster, obviously in this dangerous and dangerous city of death, but at this time I followed Su Yi, watching the young man pull out With Chen''s back, Yuan Linning didn''t feel nervous at all.


    On the contrary, I felt an indescribable solidity.


    "What about the spirit wheel realm, in the eyes of senior Yun Songzi, he is an old friend of the night watchman, and in the ancestor of Mo Wuhen, he is a noble person who cannot be offended."


    "And by the way he instructed me to use the ''Nightmare Flying Light Art'' before, he must know the ''Heart Nightmare Tong Xuan Sutra'' that I sent to the highest inheritance."


    "What''s more, in terms of strength, I, who have condensed the laws of the profound way, may not be his opponent..."


    Yuan Linning remembered the scene where Su Yi entered the army of corpse worms before and downplayed the scene of killing the corpse worm king, and she was amazed in her heart.


    Now, being able to follow this mysterious and detached teenager, Yuan Linning even felt a blessing in disguise.


    You know, just before entering the city of death, even Feng Yuzhi, the "Xuanliu Sword Master" of Huozhao Shrine, wanted to invite this Young Master Su to act together!


    Last night, when Master Lu Changming issued an invitation, he was rejected by Master Su!


    Thinking about this, Yuan Linning felt even more fortunate.


    "Thirty miles further ahead, is Soul Breaking Cliff. When the time comes, listen to me."


    After the tea time, Su Yi who was walking in front suddenly reminded me.


    Broken Soul Cliff!


    Yuan Linning was shocked.


    Death in vain will never be resurrected, and the emperor will not cross the cliff of the soul.


    This is one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death!

 v2 Chapter 906： Its time to make up

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the City of Death, there are nine forbidden places in the most dangerous places.


    One of them is Soul Breaking Cliff.


    It is rumored that this cliff, standing at the junction of turbidity, is thousands of feet high and spans between heaven and earth.


    Under the cliff, there is a river of white bones.


    On the cliff, it is shrouded in the violent and raging **** thunder all the year round.


    This kind of thunder power is extremely vicious and tyrannical.


    What''s more heart-pounding is that there is a terrifying creature called "Soul-Eating Bird" perennially entrenched on the cliff of Broken Soul.


    According to legend, each soul-devouring bird is actually transformed by the soul of the emperor who died in the city of death, and each has a terrifying strength that is not weaker than the emperor.


    Therefore, in the past years, the emperor who entered the city of death would rather take a detour, and few people would like to approach the Soul Breaking Cliff.


    Naturally, there is a saying that "the emperor does not cross the cliff of the soul".


    Yuan Linning has also heard rumors about Soulless Cliff.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why don''t we take a detour?"


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help suggesting.


    "Don''t bother."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked on his own, "Although that place is a little dangerous, it is the fastest way to Xiaomingdu. And when I pass by the Soulless Cliff, I still need to collect some Hell Shalei."


    Yuan Linning''s beautiful eyes widened a little.


    She clearly remembered that when she came to the City of Death, Shi Bo Lu Changming once warned herself with a stern expression that no matter what, she should not approach the Soul Breaking Cliff, otherwise, it would be no different from sending her to death.


    Because in the past years, many old monsters in the mysterious realm died in it!


    But now, Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, has to go, not only to go straight to the Soul Breaking Cliff, but also to collect the evil thunder of the hell!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, do you know how terrifying the Soul Breaking Cliff is?"


    Yuan Linning chased after him and tried carefully.


    "Scary?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said lightly, "That place is really scary, not ordinary emperors can go there."


    Seeing Su Yi''s calm expression, Yuan Linning seemed to understand a little, and said, "Could it be that fellow Daoists have a way to deal with it?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Although Yuan Linning couldn''t guess where Su Yi''s confidence came from, she was relieved when she got a positive answer from Su Yi.


    "On the next road, you just need to watch and listen to me."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Yuan Linning suddenly realized that Su Yi thought she had too many problems.


    She smiled bitterly to herself.


    As usual, her temperament is cold and arrogant, and her words are like gold, how could she be so surprised.


    Indeed, this city of death is too dangerous and terrifying.


    However, Su Yi had a fearless and calm attitude, walking in this dead city, just like strolling in his own back garden.


    In addition, I plan to break through the Soul Cliff.


    How can Yuan Linning not be surprised and worried under such circumstances?


    There are inevitably more problems.


    Soon, the world suddenly changed in the distance, and a thousand-zhang-high mountain stood abruptly in the sky, like a moat.


    The sound of thunder and roar made the world tremble.


    You can clearly see that the top and bottom of the mountain are covered by violent black thunder, mighty, if a thunder waterfall falls from the sky, the mysterious black arc, like a dense blade, pierces the void. Tearing up in a mess.


    The piece is far apart,


    Lin Ning felt a fatal threat rushing towards her face, her pretty face immediately changed color, and her snow-white and crystal skin had a layer of goose bumps.


    It''s scary!


    That kind of thunder power is even more violent than the catastrophe when she was the emperor!


    Vaguely, Yuan Linning could even see a group of ferocious birds looming in the torrent of thunder and thunder above the mountain peak.


    Undoubtedly, it is the Soul Eater!


    A terrifying creature comparable to the imperial realm!


    "One, two, three..."


    Yuan Linning suddenly heard a sound, and saw Su Yi put his hands on his back, his lips moved slightly, as if identifying the number of soul-eating birds.


    In that look, not only was there no fear, but there was a hint of expectation.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that after so many years, a new batch of soul-devouring birds will finally be born on this Soul-breaking Cliff."


    Su Yi was a little emotional.


    At the beginning, when he and Xiaoye roamed the city of death together, he once passed by the Soul Breaking Cliff and captured the thirteen soul-devouring birds that were born in the "Under Hell" in one breath. .


    Nine of them made a "Nine Spirit Thunder Staff" for Xiaoye.


    The remaining four were made into four "Leisha Du''erdan" by Su Yi, one was kept for himself, and the other three were given to the eldest disciple Bima and the sixth disciple Yeluo respectively , Young apprentice Qingtang, when they condensed the Xuanyou Daotai, had played a magical effect.


    These past events, although tens of thousands of years have passed.


    But now that I revisited my old place and saw Broken Soul Cliff again, the scenes from the past came into my mind clearly, how could Su Yi not feel emotional?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, are you planning to... er, forget it, I won''t ask."


    Halfway through her words, Yuan Lining suddenly remembered Su Yi''s previous warning and shut up.


    Su Yi already understood what she was going to ask, and said, "There is no reason to return empty-handed when you enter Baoshan. Later, you will follow me ten feet behind, don''t be too far."


    Speaking, he walked forward.


    Yuan Linning didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately followed Su Yi.


    When the distant mountain peak was less than a hundred feet away, Yuan Linning suddenly noticed that Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand and took out a bronze page that was only the size of a palm.


    When this thing was held by Su Yi.


    Om!


    An invisible and mysterious Dao light suddenly appeared, turning into a mask, covering both Su Yi and her figure.


    As she was sheltered in it, Yuan Linning felt that the thunderous aura of destruction released from up and down the Soul Breaking Cliff was silently offset and dissolved, and could no longer affect her mind.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Yuan Linning was surprised.


    However, she wisely did not ask.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power is enough to make the emperor shudder.


    But when this piece of thunder fell, it was easily resolved by that mysterious mask, which did not affect the two of them at all.


    This incredible scene not only shocked Yuan Linning, but also became more and more aware that the treasure in Su Yi''s hand was not necessarily a thing!


    "Wait."


    When he reached the bottom of the mountain, Su Yi immediately stopped.


    He took off the three-inch sapphire gourd by his waist, raised his hand and tossed it.


    The sapphire gourd whirled in mid-air, shedding a dreamlike avenue of brilliance, and then slammed into the wind, suddenly becoming the size of a zhang.


    From the mouth of the gourd, a


    The swallowing power of terror.


    "This is?"


    Yuan Linning opened her eyes.


    Wait for her response.


    Boom!


    How violent is the **** lightning that covers the cliff above and below the Broken Soul Cliff, at this moment, like being provoked, it descends from the sky with a mighty force and blasts towards the jade gourd.


    Looking up from the ground gives a sense of desperation without escape.


    Even Yuan Linning was shocked.


    But soon, she was stunned.


    I saw the mighty **** thunder, when it hit the sapphire gourd, it couldn''t shake it in the slightest. On the contrary, those violent thunders were constantly swallowed by the sapphire gourd.


    It gives the impression that the sapphire gourd is like a bottomless black hole, constantly devouring the sky and falling thunder!


    "This gourd it..."


    Yuan Linning''s head was dazed, she just felt that what she saw completely subverted her cognition and imagination.


    What you need to know is that if you change to a mysterious character, I am afraid that you will not be able to face such terrifying thunder bombardment.


    But the jade gourd is like a long whale swallowing water, swallowing the evil thunder in hell!


    "It really needs to be repaired."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The Shalei of Hell is a manifestation of part of the original rules of the city of the dead, and it is an excellent power to nurture innate gods.


    In the past life, Su Yi also engraved all kinds of mysterious edicts in the green jade gourd, in order to draw strength and improve the appearance of the three-inch Tianxin.


    In those secret pictures of the decree, there is a line of "Lightning Eclipse Edict" of the true spirit beast yayu, which can swallow the lightning power contained in the source of heaven and earth!


    "Is there a powerful artifact in this gourd?"


    Yuan Linning asked in a daze.


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Three-inch Tianxin only has a touch of spirituality, not a wise tool spirit.


    No artifact��


    Yuan Linning was completely confused.


    She suddenly discovered that the more she was with Su Yi, a mysterious young man in the spirit wheel realm, the more ignorant she was exposed...


    "No wonder he said I was stupid, the power he understood and mastered was indeed far from what I could understand..."


    Yuan Linning sighed secretly.


    At first, she was a little unconvinced when Su Yi scolded herself for being too stupid.


    But now, after seeing the various methods Su Yizhan revealed, he is not even convinced.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, a sharp shout resounded through the world.


    Yuan Linning raised her head abruptly, and saw a gigantic ferocious bird rushing out from the depths of the furious thunder that was churning like an ocean on the top of the mountain.


    Soul Eater!


    As soon as this ferocious creature comparable to the emperor''s character appeared, the monstrous evil energy immediately covered the world.


    And in the back, another soul-eating bird flew out one after another.


    They are like a peerless fierce spirit born in the ocean of thunder, slaughtering Su Yi and Yuan Linning.


    The horror scene made Yuan Linning horrified.


    At this moment, she finally realized why the saying "The emperor never crosses the Soul Breaking Cliff" has been circulating in the world throughout the ages!


    ��


    ps: Going out to do errands, today''s two chapters are updated together~


    In addition, on the first day of the beginning of the month, ask fellow Taoists for a free monthly pass~~~

 v2 Chapter 907： Magical Uses

    Fast update! No ads!


    A total of six soul-eating birds rushed together.


    Yuan Linning didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately sacrificed the Dao Sword.


    It''s all about fighting instinct.


    But before she can shoot��


    Clang!


    In the sapphire gourd in the void, a sword chant resounded.


    The world fell silent.


    The mountains and rivers are like a still picture.


    Yuan Linning suddenly whined in a low voice, as if surrendering.


    Above the void, the bodies of the six soul-devouring birds that slammed into it suddenly stagnated there, as if they were greatly frightened.


    Su Yi spread out his right hand, and his left index finger stroked the plain bronze page.


    Wow~


    It''s like opening a mysterious book of gods.


    Gone by...


    After that, one of the light and shadow suddenly turned into a blank page and stopped.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the six soul-devouring birds in the distance uttered a shrill neigh and flapped their wings frantically.


    But at this moment, they are suppressed by an invisible force, unable to struggle at all.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into six light groups and swept into the blank page in Su Yi''s palm.


    Chi Chi!


    The blank page was wriggling, and six lifelike soul-devouring bird patterns emerged.


    Lines of bizarre and twisted Daoist texts emerged:


    "The soul-devouring bird, the genus of the evil spirits, was born in the source of the shackles of the underworld.


    Those mysterious words are an elaboration of terrifying creatures like the Soul Eater, and their origin, temperament, weakness, strength... are all depicted in it!


    Afterwards, Su Yi put his palms and fingers together.


    Wow~


    The bizarre lights and shadows on the bronze pages disappeared, and the bronze pages returned to their original unpretentious appearance.


    The Book of Listening.


    Similarly, it is also the supreme artifact of the night watchman!


    This treasure has existed since ancient times, specially restraining and suppressing the evil in the world!


    "Just...that''s it...it''s gone!?"


    Yuan Linning was so shocked that she stuttered.


    And the scene where the six soul-devouring birds were annihilated in a strange way made her stunned and her mind went blank.


    I can''t imagine how such an incredible thing can happen in this world.


    Su Yi smiled, if he couldn''t do this, it would be an insult to Sancun Tianxin and the Book of Truth.


    It is true that, whether it is the Three Inch Heaven Heart or the Book of Truth, with his current cultivation level, he cannot exert the full power of these two treasures.


    However, the power of these two treasures alone is enough to do many things.


    As in the "Forbidden Land of the Ancestral Court" of the Ghost Snake Clan, it was only a wisp of sword chanting from the heart of the three inches of heaven, which almost disturbed the power of the rules of "Candle You Mountain", and even gave the old butcher such a The fierce and incomparable existence of the mysterious mysterious realm brings great oppression.


    Not to mention the six soul-eating birds?


    Of course, Jian Yin may only be


    It can only be used to shock the enemy, but not enough to really kill the enemy.


    But with the power of the treasure "Book of Listening", it is enough to easily clean up those soul-devouring birds.


    In short, the three-inch Tianxin can shock and suppress the enemy, and the Book of Truth can take this opportunity to charge and suppress the enemy!


    The two complement each other perfectly.


    This is also Su Yi''s helpless move.


    Not to mention ordinary emperors, even people in the mysterious realm, it is difficult to truly exert the full power of these two treasures.


    But then again.


    Om!


    In the distance in the void, the sapphire gourd seemed to be full of food and drink, swaying, suddenly shrinking to three inches, and floating into Su Yi''s palm.


    Yuan Linning has calmed down a little at this moment.


    Even if she didn��t understand, she had to accept the fact��


    Su Yi not only received a part of the power of the Hell Thunder, but also underestimated it, easily suppressing the six soul-devouring birds!


    In this way, the so-called Soul Breaking Cliff, which the emperor does not cross, naturally cannot stop the two of them.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi tied the sapphire gourd around his waist again, like an inconspicuous ornament.


    From beginning to end, he was calm and calm, as if everything he had just done was just a trivial matter.


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, your treasure is so amazing, but it is exposed on your body, so you don''t worry about being robbed?"


    "No one can take it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When he spoke, he was already walking towards the distance.


    Yuan Linning quickly followed.


    She kept her eyes fixed on the three-inch green jade gourd by Su Yi''s waist, as if she wanted to see the secret.


    outgoing.


    "This is probably the obscurity."


    Yuan Linning secretly said.


    Su Yi, who was walking in front, said suddenly, "Don''t leak what happened today. I''m not afraid, but you may be implicated."


    Yuan Linning froze in her heart and nodded: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will not reveal a word!"


    As an emperor, she is naturally not stupid, and she knows exactly what a disaster is.


    Crossing the Soul Breaking Cliff, a mighty river appears in sight.


    The river of bones!


    At the bottom of the river, there is a kind of evil spirit called "Silver Flame Bone Demon", which is as numerous and dense as the corpse worm.


    However, for Su Yi, these are not threats.


    Whoosh!


    He held the Book of Listening in his right hand, and when his mind moved, a soul-devouring bird swept out.


    Yuan Linning was shocked, but soon realized that this soul-devouring bird is not fierce, but like an obedient puppet, drooping its wings obediently, prostrate at Su Yi''s feet .


    There is no doubt that this soul eater


    Subdued!


    "Go."


    The next moment, Su Yi brought Yuan Linning together, stood on the back of the soul-devouring bird, and swept across the sky towards the other side of the Bone River.


    Wow~~


    Those are silver flame bone demons.


    But at this time, as the soul-devouring bird was in the air, these silver flame bone demons seemed to sense the danger, and they all huddled in the river, not daring to emerge.


    "It turns out that the breath of this soul-devouring bird is enough to deter those silver flame bone demons."


    Yuan Linning opened her eyes.


    Su Yi is used to it.


    Everything and life in the world has weaknesses to be found.


    The snake hits seven inches and the arrow shoots the throat.


    In the past life, Su Yi was regarded as the master of ten thousand ways, and he had also roamed the city of death. How could he not know the details of the terrifying evil spirits in this forbidden land?


    Cultivation asks, when you comprehend the creation of heaven and earth, and identify the essence of all phenomena, only then can you have the atmosphere and background of "all the heavens are for me"!


    ��


    Crossing the Bone River, and walking forward for less than half an hour.


    A blood-red world appeared in the field of vision.


    The sky and the earth are smeared with blood, red and scary.


    A black ancient city stands in this **** world.


    Clusters of green ghosts, like thousands of bright lanterns, fluttering around the ancient giant city, countless strange undead, like unconscious puppets, in this **** world wandering.


    Anyone who arrives here will have a sense of eerie and terrifying intrusion into the forest.


    "Where is Xiaomingdu?"


    Yuan Linning was inexplicably depressed.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    what?"


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help asking.


    "Find out some things."


    Su Yi said, put away the soul-devouring bird, and the figure floated to the ground.


    He put his hands behind his back, looking at the small Mingdu in the distance, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    With the nature of the sky-reaching demon vine, how can they tolerate so many undead wandering around the Little Underworld?


    Does it mean that tens of thousands of years have passed, and things have already changed here?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out a jade bottle from his sleeve.


    In the jade bottle, there is a law power sealed, which is a part of the black prison law power that was forged from the body of the evil king of the black prison by Posuo when he was in Ziluo City.


    Shout!


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, the seal of the jade bottle was broken, and a purgatory-like law power emerged.


    Su Yi ordered.


    He is subject to his cultivation and cannot control the power of these laws.


    But Yuan Linning, who is the emperor, can naturally.


    Yuan Linning hurriedly shot.


    Wow~


    Soon, the law of the black prison enveloped the two of them like a black mist.


    Afterwards, Su Yi took the lead and walked towards Xiao Mingdu, standing in the distance between the **** world.

 v2 Chapter 908： implicated

    Fast update! No ads!


    These undead are grotesque, each with a sinister aura, and the weakest are comparable to the characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    And some powerful ones are enough to rival the Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm!


    This also made Yuan Linning deeply realize how terrifying this little Ming is as one of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, she would never have come to take risks.


    However, what reassured Yuan Linning was that as she followed her along, the undead seemed to be afraid and retreated, not daring to approach at all.


    "The power of the law of the dark prison is so wonderful."


    Yuan Linning secretly said.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of the ancient and towering city gate of Xiaomingdu.


    The city gate is a hundred feet high, with a black stone statue standing on each side, a **** dog with nine heads on the left, and a huge three-legged toad on the right.


    Just that hideous image makes people shudder.


    "Xiao Ming has an accident."


    Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    He glanced at the two stone statues and frowned.


    There is a crack in the place between the nine heads of the Hell Dog.


    The pair of eyes of the three most toads were completely shattered.


    These two stone statues communicate the power of the original rules of the underground of Xiaomingdu, and can be turned into a strict defensive formation to prevent outsiders from entering.


    But now, both stone statues have been destroyed!


    In other words, at this time, without these two stone statues sitting in the town, anyone can enter and leave Xiaomingdu.


    "It seems that before us, someone has already broken into the Xiaomingdu in advance, and the general emperor of the mysterious realm can''t break the rules and powers covered here, unless ... use extremely powerful Secret treasure."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Strange, who did this?"


    Yuan Linning was also surprised when she heard the words.


    "Come in and see."


    Su Yi said and entered the city gate.


    Yuan Linning was stunned, knowing that something had happened here, why did she go there?


    Don''t this guy know what fear is?


    After hesitating for a while, Yuan Linning gritted her teeth and followed.


    In the small underworld, there are crumbling and collapsed ancient buildings everywhere.


    "It''s not the same as it was back then."


    Su Yi muttered.


    In the past, Xiaoming gathered many terrifying evil spirits with wisdom, and each terrifying evil spirit was also attached to a large-scale evil spirit.


    Such as undead, ghosts, demons, etc.


    This small underworld is also extremely lively, just like a real ghost realm.


    At that time, almost no one dared to come to Xiaomingdu for all the emperors who entered the city of death.


    Because there are too many terrifying evil spirits gathered here, and they are stronger than each other.


    Later, when Su Yi went to Xiaomingdu, he only beheaded 33 emperor-level evil spirits, and helped the sky-reaching demon vine to occupy the core of the city "Wangtian" building".


    Since then, the demon vine has become the master of this small underworld.


    But now that I come again, there is a bleak scene in Xiao Mingdu!


    Don''t talk about those terrifying evil spirits, not even a little ghost.


    Su Yi did not stop, and went straight to the depths of Xiaomingdu.


    Soon, a pavilion with a height of 100 feet appeared in sight.


    The pavilion is octagonal, and the whole body is as black as ink.


    Inside, it seems to stand out from the crowd.


    Wangtianlou.


    The core hinterland of Xiaomingdu.


    So much so that this pavilion has become the first-class "Blessed Land" in the eyes of evil cultivators!


    It was here that Su Yi beheaded a terrifying evil spirit called "The Lord of Blood Souls" and helped Tongtian Demon Vine win the Wangtian Tower.


    But when he arrived here, Su Yi suddenly discovered that there were many shocking cracks on the surface of Wangtian Tower, which was a hundred feet high, as if he had been severely bombarded.


    Under the Wangtian Tower, within a hundred meters, the ground is cracked, scattered with many broken corpses, and blood stains are everywhere.


    Su Yi stared at the broken corpses for a moment, frowning even more severely.


    He saw at a glance that the corpses were from the evil cultivators of the royal class!


    And, looking at the color and breath of the blood stains on the ground, these evil cultivators obviously died last night.


    Afterwards, Su Yi looked back at Wangtianlou, and soon made a new discovery��


    This ancient pavilion was sealed by an invisible law force!


    "The Law of Burning Stillness, this is the power of the Great Dao born from one of the nine taboos of Hades, the "Fenking Ruler of Stillness"..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Could it be that the power of Xuanming Divine Court entered this place last night?"


    While thinking about it, he has already stepped towards Wangtianlou.


    ��


    At the bottom of Wangtianlou, in a dark temple.


    A single bronze lamp shone dimly.


    The ground is filled with blood and water, and the various furnishings in the hall have long been destroyed and turned into a mess.


    Not a single one!"


    The boy''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red and swollen, his face was full of anger and worry, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    In front of him, is a burnt and damaged ivy.


    Above the ivy, an illusory figure of a man appeared.


    The man looks thin, and the illusory figure changes violently, as if it will be fragmented and vanished at any time.


    "You''re so grown up, why are you crying?"


    The man shook his head helplessly, his eyes filled with sadness.


    The boy wiped away his tears fiercely, but when he saw the man''s remnant soul that was about to collapse, he felt sad and his eyes turned red again.


    The man took a deep breath and said, "Mu''er, there is not much time, you should listen carefully, I will do my best in a moment, and send you to escape from this Wangtianlou, and wait for your escape. After that, you can leave Xiao Mingdu as soon as possible with this piece of cane I left, the sooner the better."


    The boy shook his head and said, "I''m not leaving! I want to stay by the master''s side!"


    "This is a command!"


    The man''s voice became stern, "If you live, I can die with peace of mind. Recently, many powerful monks have come in from the outside world. If you can see them, ask them to bring them with you. You leave this city of vain death, and if you don��t become emperor in the future, you are not allowed to step into the city of vain death again!��


    The boy''s expression changed, his eyes were blank, and he said, "But I''m gone, what do you do, Master?"


    Looking at the disciple who was brought up by himself, the man''s eyes softened, and said, "Mu''er, didn''t you wish to go to the world outside the city to see it?"


    "Over the years, I have helped you refine the ''evil'' power in your body, and you will no longer be fettered by the power of the rules of the dead city, and you will go to the outside world in the future. With your background, you can worship enter


    Practice in a powerful spiritual force. "


    The man warned in a warm voice, his voice getting weaker and weaker, "Also, don''t think about revenge for me, you are the emperor, and you are not destined to be the opponent of those guys, unless... "


    The teenager heard this and asked anxiously: "Master, unless what?"


    The man''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed: "Unless, Master Xuanjun is still alive, maybe there is a chance to prevent Hades from reappearing in the world."


    The teenager was suddenly disappointed and his face was sad.


    A few years ago, he had heard from some strong men who entered the city of the dead. Died a hundred years ago.


    When I first heard the news, Master almost went crazy, anxious like madness, sad like crazy, and once sat alone for ten days and ten nights, lost his soul and did not say a word.


    No one knows how sad the Master was at the beginning.


    But from that time on, the teenager found that the master had changed, and he became like drinking, like to be silent in a daze, and sometimes inexplicably angry.


    It was also from that time that the teenager knew that in the heart of the master, the Xuanjun sword master was like a master and a father!


    But he still didn''t understand why the master was so sad back then, isn''t it normal for life and death?


    And now, when he saw that the master suffered and was about to leave him, the young man suddenly understood the feelings of the master when he learned that the sword master Xuanjun was bad.


    Sorrow, anxiety, resentment, mania��


    It''s like my heart is torn into countless pieces, and the pain is on the verge of collapse.


    The young man stabilized his mind, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Master, those **** from the Xuanming Divine Court suddenly killed last night, and I have to force you to tell who actually helped you occupy it back then. This little Mingdu, you said... Did they inquire about the news about the Lord Xuanjun Sword Master, but they were not sure whether it was true or not, so they suddenly killed them last night and forced you to tell what happened back then?"


    The man was silent for a moment, then sighed: "What''s the point of talking about this now? Mu''er, don''t delay any longer, pick up that piece of cane, and I''ll take you away."


    The boy was full of grief and was very reluctant.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded in this dark and **** hall:


    "Little Qingteng, I''m the one who got you down."


    The boy froze all over, showing a vigilant look, stood up suddenly, and said sharply: "Who!?"


    The man looked like he was struck by lightning.


    Did you say��


    The man trembled all over, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Seeing the light and shadow of the bronze lamp, a sturdy figure walked into this dark and messy hall.


    This is an unfamiliar youth in a robe, with a handsome face and an indifferent temperament.


    "Stop! Otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Seeing Su Yi walking towards the master, the young man couldn''t help but scolded him sharply, ready to go.


    Su Yi looked at the heroic spirit between the boy''s brows, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Is this the apprentice you accepted? Such a personality is very similar to yours back then."


    One sentence made the man stunned, looked up at Su Yi again, and asked in doubt, "Who are you...?"


    ��


    ps: 2 times as usual~

 v2 Chapter 909： Crown Prince

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the dim palace.


    Su Yi looked at the man''s soul that was about to collapse, pointed to the three-inch sapphire gourd by his waist, and said, "Do you still recognize it?"


    The man''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said: "This treasure...how can it be in your hands?! Could it be that you...you are Master Su?"


    Not far away, the boy who has been vigilant is also struck by lightning, Master Su?


    Su Yi sighed softly, "It''s no wonder you didn''t recognize me because you were injured like this."


    The man in front of him was transformed by a remnant of the ghost vine, named Qingteng!


    The man was suddenly excited and said: "Master Su, it turns out that it is really you, I know you will not die for no reason! Great, great!"


    At this moment, he was ecstatic, like a child, he did not hide the joy and excitement in his heart.


    The young man was dumbfounded and murmured: "How can Master Xuanjun... how can he only cultivate in the Spirit Wheel Realm..."


    "Mu''er, what do you know!"


    Qingteng scolded, "This is just Master Su''s trick."


    A trick?


    The young man rubbed his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to explain this. He stepped forward, flipped his palms and fingers, and a green seed emerged. He said warmly, "Go in first and consolidate your soul body."


    Ivy nodded without hesitation, and jumped into the seed of blue.


    Suddenly, his soul body, which was about to shatter, was shrouded in the warmth of the world''s source power and was quickly repaired.


    "Master Su, why are you here?"


    Ivy asked.


    He was so excited and full of joy that the previous depression and despair had long since been swept away.


    "I''m here to find Ye Yu."


    Su Yi said, took out the rattan chair and sat down, "However, these things have nothing to do with you, tell me what happened last night."


    Qingteng took a few deep breaths and stabilized her mind before she spoke.


    The railway people came here just to ask Qingteng a question:


    In those days, who helped him occupy Wangtianlou, the capital of Xiaoming!


    Ivy refused to answer, so that a conflict broke out.


    In the fierce battle, the railway man held the "burning silence ruler", one of the "Nine Forbiddens of Hades", and suppressed the original rules covered in the small underworld in one fell swoop, killing the nine emperors of Qingteng. Step accepted.


    Even Qingteng was severely injured, and her body and body were taken away.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing and said, "Why don''t you just tell him the answer?"


    Qingteng pursed her lips and said, "No way! I''d rather die than say a word when it comes to Master Su!"


    Su Yi was silent, and his heart was touched.


    He probably figured it out.


    In the final analysis, the calamity that Qingteng suffered this time was indeed related to him.


    Because at the beginning, he was outside Ziluo City and personally talked to Jiuyou Mingya about helping the Tongtian Demon Vine occupy the Xiaomingdu.


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Nether Crows must have learned from the mouth of the "Shi''er Seng" that he was going to the City of Death this time, so he dispatched the power of the Xuanming Divine Court last night. Enter Xiaomingdu.


    To identify yourself.


    And all this,


    It brought a big disaster to the ivy!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a murderous intent in his heart.


    "You can rest assured, I will bring you back your Taoism and Taoism, and this revenge should also be avenged by me."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    Anyone who understands the character of Sword Master Xuanjun knows that when he says such words, it will definitely set off a **** storm!


    Qingteng''s lips trembled slightly, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly realized something, and said anxiously: "Master Su, when you entered this place, did you break the law of burning silence sealed on Wangtianlou? strength?"


    Su Yi nodded and said casually: "Don''t worry, from the moment I saw you here, I already guessed that the reason why the people of Xuanming Divine Court left you with a remnant soul This is just to wait for my arrival."


    After a pause, he continued: "No accident, they should have noticed that the law of burning silence has been broken and are on their way."


    Ivy was relieved.


    Sir Su, who Zeng Jian suppressed the heavens, how could he not see this?


    Qingteng took a deep breath and said with anticipation: "Master Su, if possible, I hope to be able to watch you kill those **** with my own eyes."


    Su Yi froze for a moment and said, "Okay."


    "Master Su, I...can I come with you?"


    Not far away, the young man couldn''t help but speak, with awe in his trepidation.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    From Qingteng''s words just now, he already knew that the young man was Qingteng''s apprentice. It was originally a ''star swallowing grass'' born in the power of the source rules of Xiaomingdu. After the soul, he was enlightened by Qingteng and accepted as an apprentice, named Qingmu.


    ��


    The top of Wangtian Pavilion is a huge terrace.


    Standing here, you can see more than half of the small underworld.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and stood by the side of the railing, drinking by himself.


    Not far away, the teenager Qingmu was standing beside the green seed that Qingteng was in.


    Yuan Linning stood on the other side.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Yuan Linning was both nervous and apprehensive.


    Before, she had been waiting outside, not knowing what Su Yi was talking about with the sky-reaching demon vine who only had a remnant of his soul left.


    She only knew that Su Yi had murderous intentions at this moment and wanted to kill!


    "Here it is."


    Suddenly, Su Yi whispered.


    Seven people.


    The leader is a middle-aged Taoist with fair complexion, wearing a Taoist robe and an iron crown.


    He held a fiery red jade ruler in his hand and stepped on a blood cloud. A strand of flame law power belonging to a powerhouse in the profound secluded realm lingered around him.


    Indistinctly visible, behind his head, there is a mysterious Taoist shadow looming.


    Three sacrificial sacrifices in Xuanming Divine Court, railway man!


    An Evil Dao Emperor who has condensed the Xuanyou Daotai and has a mid-stage cultivation base in the Xuanyou realm!


    A character like this, placed in today''s ghostly world, can be regarded as one of the top giants, enough to deter most of the first-class forces in the world!


    The six people behind the railway man were four men and two women, with different appearances, and they all had the aura of the Xuanzhao realm.


    The weakest is also the Dao Xing in the middle stage of Xuanzhao.


    And the most powerful one has the power of the Great Perfection of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Such a lineup is enough to run rampant in the Styx!


    With the arrival of their group, a terrifying and chilling atmosphere enveloped the area as if overwhelming.


    Teenage


    The body froze, but he gritted his teeth and stared angrily at the railway man and his group.


    Last night, it was these guys who entered Xiaomingdu and almost killed his master!


    Yuan Linning''s delicate body also tightened suddenly, feeling the threat coming towards her.


    However, when she saw Su Yi''s stern and calm figure, Yuan Linning felt inexplicably at ease.


    "Lord Black Crow expected it well, someone came today."


    From a distance, when they saw Su Yi and Yuan Linning, the railway man couldn''t help showing a smile.


    He said lightly, "Little fellow, are you the Cui family member that Lord Black Crow said?"


    Qingteng, Qingmu and Yuan Linning were all startled, Cui family?


    Su Yi ignored this, looked at Qingteng and said, "Last night, were these seven evil obstacles killed?"


    Ivy eyes filled with hatred, and nodded: "Exactly!"


    In this scene, the railway man and others frowned.


    "How arrogant this little thing dares to call us evil!"


    A slender black-robed man with a bronze spear in his hand said coldly, "Sacrificing to the Lord, in my opinion, there is no need to talk nonsense at all, just take off this son''s head, and go back to the Black Crow Lord. Yes."


    He was murderous, his eyes were sharp and cold, and he locked on Su Yi from a distance.


    "Alright, let''s try this kid''s ability, remember, don''t be careless, Lord Black Crow said, this kid has a strange origin, and it is very likely that he has a powerful trump card,"


    The railway man stroked his chin, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    "This is natural, and the priests know it. I, Huo Zheng, don''t make a move. As long as I make a move, no matter who the opponent is, I will do my best!"


    The black-robed man who called himself Huo Zheng grinned.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a monstrous **** radiance burst out from his body, the bronze war spear in his hand was raised, and he took a step into the air and stabbed Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power made Yuan Linning''s eyes shrink, and at a glance, she saw that the black-robed man, Huo Zheng, was an evil emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    Facing this blow, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    His figure flashed out of thin air and jumped up to meet him.


    When seeing this scene, the six emperors such as the railway man in the distance were all surprised, showing a playful look. A young man in the spirit wheel realm dared to take the initiative to face the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm. By?


    What''s the difference between this and the mayfly shaking the tree?


    However, this idea just popped into their minds.


    Clang!


    At that moment, Huo Zheng''s body froze, and his mood and soul were both oppressed by an indescribable terror.


    The qi in his whole body was stagnant.


    The blood seems to be frozen.


    It felt like being stared at by a supreme god!


    The minds of the railway man and the emperor beside him also trembled, their souls were smashed by a hammer, and their faces changed.


    Su Yi appeared in front of Huo Zheng out of thin air.


    Rise your right hand and wipe it lightly.


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    Huo Zheng''s headless body was crushed by the terrifying power of the sword qi bursting, and it exploded like a **** foam.


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    And his thrown head was carried by Su Yi.


    With the click of a finger, the emperor conferred the head!

 v2 Chapter 910： hard to eat

    Fast update! No ads!


    Huo Zheng.


    Xuanzhao Realm mid-term cultivation base, condensing the complete "Blood Flame Law".


    Before, the reason why the railway people agreed to let Huo Zheng take a test was that he took a fancy to Huo Zheng''s take and would not be careless.


    But who would have thought that, in just a moment, Huo Zheng, who made all his efforts, would give his head on the spot!


    The audience was silent.


    Yuan Linning''s palms trembled slightly, and her pink lips were open.


    Qingmu was shocked, her eyes were frantic, like a deity.


    In the Seed of Cang Qing, Qing Teng couldn''t help but sigh, this is Master Su!


    You can easily kill the emperor at the click of a finger!


    The complexion of the railway man and the five emperors behind him changed, and their hearts shook.


    "It''s the power of that sword chant!"


    Someone whispered, eyes wide.


    When Su Yi made his move, a mysterious sword sound appeared, although it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The other emperors nodded, and they also noticed this.


    Boom!


    In the distance in the void, between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, Huo Zheng''s head exploded.


    "With this little ability, you can''t help but humiliate yourself by saying that you want to take my head off."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He looked indifferent, stepped into the void, and walked towards this side.


    The railway man said with a blank face, "You are staring at the others, I will meet this little friend for a while."


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and his thin figure suddenly reflected the fire in the sky, and his might burst like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The mysterious fire is raging, burning the sky.


    The monstrous power that belongs to the mysterious realm makes this world tremble.


    Ivy and Aoki are all discolored together.


    Burning Ruler!


    One of the nine bans of Hades!


    Last night, the railway man used this treasure to break the power of the rules covered by Xiao Mingdu, killing this place into a river of blood.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and was about to shoot.


    Suddenly��


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a cold light broke through the sky and hung down on the world.


    At this moment, the railway man''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    The five emperors breathed and suffocated, their skin tingling, and they felt a cold and biting terrifying pressure coming.


    "Fortunately, I finally arrived in time."


    A relieved and cold voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    All eyes are on.


    I saw a graceful figure like a fairy, appearing beside Su Yi out of thin air.


    She looks like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, with clear eyes and clear skin, and she is dressed in deliberately plain and wide-sleeved clothes.


    The dark rain of light condensed into petals, falling from around her sturdy and proud body, which also made her temperament cold and aloof.


    Yuan Linning was stunned for a moment, almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Before she came to the City of Death, she had seen this girl. At that time, the other party was restrained, with gentle eyebrows, like a well-behaved and docile maid, accompanying Su Yi.


    There is nothing special about her body except for her beautiful appearance.


    But at this time, the girl who was as gentle as a servant was like a **** in the sky, and her whole body was filled with majesty like overlooking the heavens!


    When you look at it from a distance, you feel ashamed and in awe.


    "So this is the


    Her true beauty����


    Yuan Linning''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, the railway man and his party, as well as Qingteng and Qingmu''s master and apprentice, all felt astonished.


    The visitor is like a fairy, and the majesty is like a god!


    The railway man resisted the urge to shoot and spoke in a deep voice.


    From that girl, she felt a strong threat!


    The visitor is naturally Youxue.


    Her star eyes were deep and cold, and she regarded everyone present as nothing.


    But when he looked at Su Yi, the coldness in his eyes suddenly turned into tenderness, and he said softly, "Fellow Daoist, leave these people to me to solve."


    You have to ask Su Yi for advice.


    This scene made Yuan Linning in a trance.


    The faces of the emperors such as the iron man who were ignored became a little ugly.


    Su Yi frowned.


    However, since Youxue is here, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome anymore.


    Only, thinking of such a battle, but leaving it to a woman to solve it, can''t help but hurt a little self-esteem, like a little white face who hides behind a woman and eats soft rice...


    But immediately, Su Yi nodded and said, "Alright."


    How can this be called eating soft rice?


    Youxue clearly requested to do so.


    Even if this is suspected of eating soft rice, it is also called hard eating!


    Youxue suddenly revealed a shallow smile, her bright eyes filled with joy.


    She was a little apprehensive at first, worried that her request would be rejected, but it seems that Su Xuanjun has gradually accepted herself and is not disgusted to ask herself to help.


    "Hold this thing and beware of the power of the Burning Ruler."


    Su Yi gave the book of listening to You Xue.


    The Burning Ruler is an artifact in the hands of the Pluto.


    No matter how powerful Youxue is, she is still an artifact, and Tianya Candle and You Deng is not around. This made Su Yi a little worried.


    "Uh..."


    Youxue was stunned.


    Su Yi''s inadvertent move made her elated, and she secretly thought, Su Xuanjun, he also cares about my safety!


    "Fellow Daoist, I have my heart, but...to kill such characters, there is no need to borrow such treasures."


    Youxue smiled and refused.


    Su Yi is not reluctant.


    The two were talking like no one else, making the faces of the emperors such as the railway man in the distance even more ugly.


    But now, more than one young man in Spirit Wheel has done this.


    Even a girl who suddenly appeared, regarded them as nothing!


    "You go and clean up that kid, I''ll clean up this woman!"


    The railway man''s face was ashen, and he started directly.


    He stepped on the void, covered the sky with divine flames, waved the Burning Silent Ruler, and attacked You Xue directly.


    Boom!


    The law of flames in the sky suddenly appeared, turning into a purgatory and pressing down.


    The void collapsed, riddled with holes.


    At this time, the purgatory-like divine flames shrouded You Xue alone.


    Youxue star eyes are cold.


    She took a step in the void and slashed out like a knife.


    Boom!


    Above Purgatory.


    The two collided, and an earth-shattering torrent of destruction swept across the ten directions.


    The war broke out.


    It should be noted that in today''s ghost world, the existence of Xuanyoujing has stood at the top of the road to the emperor.


    And the railway man is undoubtedly more terrible.


    He has the Taoism in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, condensed the Profound Nether Dao Platform, and now is in charge of the Fen Ji Ruler, one of the Nine Forbiddens of Hades, that kind of divine power is naturally far from the ordinary characters in the Profound Nether Realm. .


    What''s even more shocking is Youxue''s methods.


    Indistinctly visible, behind her there appeared the phantom of the bronze lamp of World War I. Every time the lamp flickered, it poured out an obscure and mysterious candle light, breaking through the attack of the railwaymen all the way. Domineering!


    At the same time��


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the five emperors joined forces, each sacrificed their treasures and killed Su Yi.


    These five people, the strongest in the Xuanzhao Realm Great Perfection level, and the weakest also in the middle of the Xuanzhao Realm Dao Xing, are all evil Dao giants with famous names.


    They not only have combat experience, but also cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding.


    After all, Huo Zheng''s death is still fresh in my eyes.


    Who dares to take it lightly?


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are turbulent, the sun and the moon are dull.


    Faced with this kind of offensive, Su Yi shook his head.


    He flipped his fingers.


    Shout!


    The book of listening to the truth emerged, and the bronze pages as thin as cicadas�� wings burst out with colorful lights and shadows, like the sun, the moon, the mountains, the rivers, and the heavens.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers on the page.


    Suddenly, thunder struck, and six soul-devouring birds fluttered into the sky, fierce and powerful.


    They flapped like wings made of divine iron, setting off a monstrous **** thunder, slaughtering the five emperors.


    Boom!


    The offensive of the five emperors was suddenly disrupted and suffered a terrible siege.


    The scream of anger resounded in the sky.


    The emperors are all discolored.


    Before, they besieged Su Yi together.


    And now, six soul eaters are besieging them!


    Clang!


    The sword sang, Su Yi mastered the Xuandu sword and rushed into the arena to start killing.


    He was a little upset.


    First, because of Qingteng''s tragic experience.


    means, a quick fix.


    "Dead!"


    The indifferent voice just sounded.


    A middle-aged man in silver robe who was fighting fiercely with Soul Eater suddenly widened his eyes, and a **** hole appeared between his eyebrows.


    It was penetrated by a sharp and peerless sword!


    Boom!


    Following, the soul-devouring bird flapped its wings and opened its mouth to engulf the silver-robed middle-aged figure.


    It was only a matter of seconds before and after, an emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm was killed!


    The other four emperors all changed color and trembled.


    But they were each attacked by the Soul Eater, and it was too late to help.


    Su Yi''s figure never stopped, flashed out of thin air, and killed an old woman in a black robe.


    ��


    ps: Thank you Bandit Brother for another Alliance Leader Award!


    During the Qingming Festival, I wish you a happy iron juice holiday~

 v2 Chapter 911： Candle You Eternal

    Fast update! No ads!


    She is extremely powerful, and the black haze billows on her body.


    That is the power of the law of electrocution.


    Murderer means killing and destroying.


    The law of shattering electricity has been regarded as a first-class avenue on the mysterious road.


    With the prison shot, the soul-devouring birds that came to her were all suppressed by her fierceness and could only struggle.


    But when Su Yi killed the middle-aged silver robe, he suddenly killed him.


    The old man in the black robe couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, waving the soul lock hook to cut out a dazzling and violent black arc.


    Click!


    The arc splits into the air, revealing a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a sneer.


    Clang!


    The Xuandu sword was cut out.


    A sword splits the mountains and seas, and the world is like a tide!


    Too soon is the meaning of the sword.


    Great momentum.


    Boom!


    The sword qi burst out from the sky, and the black arc formed by the law of smashing electricity exploded.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The old woman in the ink skirt lost her voice.


    This blow is a frontal blow, nothing fancy at all.


    However, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, just relying on his cultivation and swordsmanship, he was able to shake her with a blow, which is simply appalling.


    It should be noted that when Su Yi killed Huo Zheng before, they all believed that the sword chanting played a crucial role.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would be able to use the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base to challenge the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm?


    I can''t wait for the old lady in the ink skirt to recover.


    Shout!


    The rain of swords in the sky was like a star, and it crashed down to the area dozens of feet away.


    In that place, there was a gray-robed man in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm who was fighting with two soul-devouring birds, clearly at a disadvantage.


    As soon as its soul escaped from the broken body, it was grabbed by a soul-devouring bird with a pair of sharp claws and devoured it with its mouth open.


    Blood splattered, and the gray-robed man screamed in horror.


    Everyone was horrified.


    While fighting with the old lady in the ink skirt, she suddenly killed the emperor in another area. This way, the only three remaining emperors were all discolored.


    It was also at this time that they finally understood why Lord Black Crow reminded them to beware of this young man from the ancient Cui Clan.


    This is really weird!


    Boom!


    The battle is still going on.


    The railway man knew very well that if he hadn''t controlled Fen Jiqi this time, he would have already lost to this terrifyingly powerful woman.


    This side.


    Six soul-devouring birds together, attacked the only three remaining emperors like crazy, setting off a billowing hellish thunder, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he rushed into it.


    In just a moment, one more person will be beheaded.


    That is a short old man, holding a copper hammer, fierce and unparalleled, in the middle of Xuanzhao realm.


    Under the attack of the two soul-devouring birds, they couldn''t bear Su Yi''s surprise attack at all.


    When she saw such a **** battle, Yuan Linning couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    In any case, she is also the emperor who is admired by everyone in the outside world, and the emperor who is like a **** in the eyes of the world.


    But at this time, Yuan Linning realized that she was not even qualified to participate in this long battle with her own strength.


    Once they are forcibly mixed, not only will it not help, it will even become a burden, dragging down Su Yi��


    This cruel fact makes Yuan Linning feel sad?


    "Master Su is too strong..."


    Young Twilight''s eyes are frantic, dazzled and lost.


    He is also in the spirit wheel realm.


    But it was the first time he knew that there would be such a terrifying fellow in the world!


    "Stronger..."


    Qing Teng frowned, surprised.


    It should be noted that for the Xuanjun Sword Master back then, killing the existence of the Xuanyoujing was as easy as breaking the grass, let alone dealing with some Xuanzhaojing characters?


    And the means Su Yi showed at this moment may be called sky-defying, enough to shock the past and present, but compared with the past, it is undoubtedly too far behind!


    This disparity makes Qingteng not confused?


    "Could it be that the absurd rumor is true, Master Su has been reincarnated?"


    When this thought popped into my mind, Qingteng was shocked and lost her mind.


    "CAUTION!!"


    In the battlefield, the old woman in the black robe suddenly screamed anxiously.


    Only she and another emperor were left.


    However, at this time, this person was trapped by four soul-devouring birds, and Su Yi had also killed him from one side to make a surprise attack!


    The old woman in the black robe didn''t have time to help.


    Because she was also besieged by two soul eaters.


    "Dead!"


    In the field, at the same time as Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, the sapphire gourd beside his waist suddenly sounded a sword chant.


    At that moment, the purple-robed man''s body trembled violently, and his mind was terribly suppressed, so that his actions also appeared a little stagnant.


    At this moment, a sword qi like a galaxy waterfall slashed down.


    Boom!


    The purple robe man''s body was damaged and his flesh was flying.


    At the same time, four soul-devouring birds slaughtered up, directly tore the purple-robed man to shreds, and frantically devoured his flesh and soul.


    A Mysterious Illumination Realm existed in great perfection, and died suddenly!


    The **** and cruel scene made the old woman in the ink skirt pale and completely terrified.


    But it was too late for her to escape.


    The two soul-devouring birds were not afraid of death, even if they were seriously injured, they firmly restrained her movements, making her unable to break free.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi and the other four soul-devouring birds have come to kill.


    "My life is over..."


    When she saw this scene, the old woman''s eyes turned black and she was completely desperate.


    No surprises.


    His body and soul also became the food of the soul-devouring bird.


    In less than a moment, the six emperors who followed the railway man into Xiaomingdu were all killed on the spot!


    Just this record, but Su Yixing can''t feel any sense of accomplishment.


    With his own combat power, he can kill the characters in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm in a one-on-one duel.


    Unfortunately, there are too many emperors in this battle, and there are characters with great perfection in the Xuanzhao realm, so he has no chance to fight with his own strength.


    Of course, Su Yi would not be ashamed of this.


    You must know that he is, after all, a young man in the spirit wheel realm.


    Faced with the siege of the six emperors, being able to achieve this step, looking at the world, even in ancient and modern times, I am afraid that there is no one comparable!


    ��


    Blood permeates the bitter wind.


    In this area, except for the Wangtianlou, there is a scene of decay and destruction.


    Under the sky, the battle between the railway man and the snow is still fierce.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He saw at a glance that Youxue was obviously far superior to the railway man in terms of strength.


    But the Fen Ji ruler in the hands of the railway man has brought You Xue a lot of trouble, so that she has no way to destroy this opponent who is far inferior to her.


    "Go."


    Su Yi whispered a word.


    Suddenly, the six soul-eating birds rose from the sky, flapping their wings and swooping towards the railway man.


    As for whether these terrifying beasts will all die, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    The reason is simple.


    With the power of the Book of Listening, although it can control the Soul Eater to fight, it can only last for six hours at most.


    When time passes, these soul-eating birds will be completely refined by the book of listening to make up for the power lost by the book of listening.


    If it weren''t for this limitation, the Book of Listening would definitely be a terrifying artifact.


    Think about it, if you are in ordinary times, you will continue to collect and arrest those terrifying creatures, seal them all in the book of listening, and when you are fighting, directly put all these terrifying creatures in Come out, what a terrible sight should it be?


    Boom!


    Six Soul Eaters swept away.


    Seeing this, the railway man who was fighting with You Xue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, thinking of retreating.


    Before, the deaths of his companions had already been seen by him.


    In the battle with Youxue, he has not been allowed to take any advantage so far, and he is still in a situation of being suppressed.


    At this time, the railway people naturally know that the trend is over!


    He decided to evacuate without hesitation.


    "On!"


    Boom!


    The divine flame swept across the sky like a landslide and tsunami.


    The three soul-devouring birds that rushed to the railway man first, were still in the air, and their bodies burned, turning into ashes in an instant.


    As the railway man slammed into You Xue, the latter shuddered in his heart and felt the threat coming towards him.


    Just then��


    Clang!


    Even if he was as powerful as a railway man, his mood and spirit could not help but throb, and the flaming qi was terribly suppressed.


    This sudden change made the railway man horrified, completely discolored, and screamed badly.


    And taking this opportunity, Youxue did not hesitate to use Xeon means.


    Shout!


    Gone in the void.


    The candle is forever!


    Eternity is like a dark room, bright with a single candle.


    The world suddenly became silent, and the dim light covered the sky like night.


    The railway man''s body froze, his eyes widened, his lips trembling, and he sighed: "The ghost and snake clan''s Zhuyou one, really lives up to its reputation."


    "But it wasn''t you who killed me, it was..."


    The railway man lowered his head and looked down at the young robed youth who was standing on the ground. His expression became extremely complicated. Then, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and squeezed a word from the gap between his teeth:


    "He!"

 v2 Chapter 912： Tombstone guarding the city of the dead

    Fast update! No ads!


    The railway man''s intermittent voice is still echoing.


    His body suddenly burst into blue smoke, and his body and soul were incinerated by wisps of cold flames.


    Ashes.


    Anyone can see how unwilling the railway man was before he died.


    I don''t think it was lost in Youxue''s hands.


    But You Xue didn''t care about that at all.


    She also believes that the death of the railway man, Su Yiju contributed greatly...


    Whoosh!


    As an artifact of the Nine Forbidden Netherworld, although this treasure does not have a spirit, it is full of spirituality. Taking this opportunity, I plan to escape!


    However, how could Su Yi let him escape.


    "town!"


    At this moment, he reached out and pressed it in the air.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the long-silent Nine Prisons Sword suddenly trembled, filled with an indescribable wave of obscure power, and then through the power of Su Yi''s palm, it suppressed it from the air. Down.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this blow is ordinary.


    It was like being swept by the gaze of the supreme god.


    The coercion brought by that moment made her feel desperate and collapsed.


    Fortunately, these powers are not directed against her.


    In that instant, the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death made You Xue in a trance.


    Fen Jichi, who had already escaped to hundreds of meters away, suddenly let out a terrifying cry.


    Afterwards, this divine artifact, one of the nine taboos of Hades, shook violently, and shot back and fell into Su Yi''s palm lightly.


    It trembled and buzzed slightly, like a shudder of terror.


    "The power of the source has been damaged to such a degree that it still has such divine power, which is really unexpected..."


    Su Yi looked at the burning ruler and saw at a glance that the original power of this treasure must have been severely damaged a long time ago, and it has never recovered.


    But even so, the power of this treasure is still beyond imagination.


    rare.


    Like in the previous battle, Tie Dao Ren was far less powerful than You Xue, but with this Burning Silent Ruler, he was able to kill on a par with You Xue.


    As you can imagine, how amazing is this Burning Silent Ruler.


    Of course, looking at Su Yi''s eyes, they are also congenital gods, even if the source power of Burning Ji ruler is not damaged, but it is inferior to the book of listening, let alone comparing it with Sancun Tianxin .


    Thinking about it, Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Fen Ji ruler to You Xue, "Well, this treasure is for you."


    Su Yi turned and returned to the top terrace of Wangtianlou.


    "Find a place, let''s chat alone, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi looked at Qingteng.


    Qingteng was full of doubts and agreed happily.


    Immediately, Su Yi left with the ivy in the Seed of Cangqing.


    Seeing this, You Xue dodged and came to Yuan Linning.


    She looked Yuan Linning up and down with eyes as deep as the night sky, and said, "I know you were defeated by fellow Daoist Su, but why did you appear with him? "


    Facing the majestic and god-like Youxue, Yuan Linning felt oppressed. She lowered her head subconsciously, avoiding Youxue''s gaze, and said in a low voice, "Senior doesn''t know anything."


    As she spoke, she explained how she was rescued and how she acted with Su Yi.


    After listening, You Xue''s eyes were strange, and her rosy lips showed a playful arc, and said: "You explain so clearly, are you afraid that I will misunderstand?"


    Yuan Linning was about to say something.


    You Xue sighed softly, and said with a sense of loss: "Don''t worry, I don''t care what you have with fellow Daoist Su, I know his temperament, and if he likes him, no one can replace it. Not being liked by him... Even this first-class fairy and beauty in the world can''t enter his heart."


    Speaking, she shook her head slightly, as if she was too lazy to say any more, she folded her body to the side of the fence in the distance, lightly rubbed the Burning Silent Ruler in her hand, and was speechless.


    As she said, she doesn''t care what Yuan Linning and Su Yi have at all.


    What she cares about is what is between herself and Su Yi!


    Distant.


    There is no need to face You Xue anymore, Yuan Linning is obviously a lot more relaxed, but when she thinks of You Xue, she can''t help but feel a little strange.


    Such a beautiful woman who looks like a god, but seems to fall in love with a young man in the spirit wheel realm like Su Yi!


    The contrast is too great.


    Looking at this world, which amazing queen would be attracted to a spiritual monk?


    Not to mention, this spiritual monk is only a teenager.


    Of course, Yuan Linning also knew that Su Yi was an extraordinary person, his identity was mysterious, and the methods he mastered were even more incredible.


    But after all, I can''t think of why a terrifying existence like Youxue would fall in love with Su Yi.


    After half a sound, Yuan Linning''s heart suddenly moved.


    She stepped in front of Qingmu, and she glanced at Youxue in the distance with a guilty conscience. Seeing that the latter did not pay attention to this side, she said: "Dare to ask your friend First and last name?"


    Qing Mu hurriedly bowed her hands and salutes: "Reporting to the seniors, my name is Qing Mu, and the title of ''daoist'' is not worthy of it."


    Yuan Linning hesitated for a while, and then she said: "Little friend Qingmu, can you tell me about the relationship between your master and fellow Daoist Su?"


    She was planning to take a side view to see if she could learn more about Su Yi''s identity.


    Qing Mu was surprised: "Hasn''t Master Su talked to senior?"


    Yuan Linning shook her head.


    Qing Mu snorted and shook her head: "Then I can''t say."


    Yuan Linning: "��"


    She thought she could make out the words of Qingmu, but who would have thought that this upright young man would not eat this set at all!


    At this time, You Xue in the distance suddenly turned her head and said indifferently: "Girl, you should not inquire about Su Daoyou."


    Yuan Linning was stunned and nodded.


    ��


    Wangtianlou, in a hall.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    The breath of the Nine Prisons Sword was used before, and it consumed about 30% of his Taoism at once, and now he naturally has to seize the time to recover.


    "I came to Xiaomingdu this time to inquire about the situation in the City of Death and the drastic changes in Youdu."


    Su Yi meditated with Qingteng


    Chat.


    Ivy knows everything and says everything.


    Soon, Su Yi learned a lot.


    Compared with the previous year when he roamed the city of the dead, the city of the dead now has indeed undergone many changes.


    Nine Nether Crows, who were originally trapped in the Chaos Great Ruins, were born ten years ago.


    Until now, the Xuanming Divine Court has become the most terrifying force in the Styx River region.


    In the Xuanming God Court, the Nine Nether Crows are self-proclaimed ''Messenger of the Pluto'', and they are followed by four dark night servants, as well as six major sacrifices, eighteen guardians, thirty-three deacons and so on.


    In addition, there are many evil forces under the command of Xuanming Divine Court.


    This kind of power is completely enough to make those top Taoists in the underworld tremble!


    The Nine Nether Crows established the Xuanming Temple, and the ultimate goal is to rescue the Hades trapped in the chaotic Great Ruins!


    And, they had already begun to put it into action on the night of the festival of lights as early as a month ago.


    The drastic changes in Youdu are indeed a well-prepared trap.


    "The Nine Nether Crows, in accordance with the will of Hades, set up a blood sacrifice formation at the entrance of the Chaos Great Ruins. All the captured emperors will be sent there, like sacrifices, Sacrifice to Hades."


    Qingteng said, "As far as I know, in the past month, more than ten emperors have been captured alive by the power of Xuanming Divine Court. Being sacrificed, I don''t know."


    Su Yi thought and said: "I can guess that the sacrifice of the emperor is to restore the power of Hades, but only by such means, I am afraid that Hades cannot be freed from the chaos of the Great Ruins. Get out of trouble. Don''t forget, there''s still that tombstone."


    In the city of death, there is a tombstone!


    With this tombstone there, it is enough to guard the dead city.


    Unless someone can remove this tombstone.


    Before, that "Seng Shi''er" went to pay a visit to the night watchman, trying to threaten the night watchman to bow his head and remove the tombstone.


    This also means that the Nine Nether Crows have no way to deal with the tombstone at present, otherwise, there is no need to let the monk Shi Er go to see the night watchman.


    Based on this judgment, Su Yi realized that if the Nine Nether Crows wanted to help Hades get out of trouble, it would be very difficult to do just by offering sacrifices.


    And listening to Su Yi talk about the tombstone, Qingteng''s face changed, with fear, hatred, and awe.


    That tombstone was suppressed in the City of Death as early as time immemorial.


    It is true that when the scarlet moon comes, characters such as the Nine Nether Crows can rush out of the city of death and bring disaster to the world.


    But if they don''t return to the City of Death in time, they will die violently on the night when the purple moon is in the sky!


    The reason has to do with that tombstone!


    According to legend, the tombstone was left by the last Nether Emperor of the "Yin Cao Difu" in ancient times, and it was completely integrated with the original rules of the city of the dead.


    The purpose is to suppress all the evil forces in the city!

 v2 Chapter 913： torturer

    Fast update! No ads!


    As a demon vine that can reach the sky, Qingteng itself is the transformation of the evil spirits in the city of the dead, and it is natural to hate that tombstone.


    But he also knows that if there is no tombstone guarding, with the power of the evil spirits distributed in the city of death, as long as they rush out of the city of death, it is bound to cause chaos in the world!


    This is no exaggeration.


    It should be noted that from ancient times to the present, in the endless years, countless terrifying evil spirits have been suppressed in the City of Death.


    Extremely powerful evil spirits such as the Dark Night Servant, the Nine Nether Crows, the Evil Devil Monk, and the Sinner Boy are all powerful enough to threaten the lives of characters in the mysterious realm.


    If they are allowed to break out of the city of death, which top Taoist in this world can resist?


    "Do the evil spirits in the forbidden areas in the city die under the command of Xuanming Divine Court?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Qingteng was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Reporting to Master Su, only a small number of the masters of the forbidden areas have surrendered, and most of the masters of the other restricted areas are watching with a cold eye."


    After a pause, he continued: "The Nine Nether Crows did not dare to intimidate them. After all, in the hundreds of forbidden areas in the City of Death, there is no shortage of ruthless people who can wrestle with the Nine Nether Crows. Role."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is easy."


    Next, Su Yi asked about the drastic changes in Youdu.


    According to Qingteng''s statement, the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu has indeed suffered serious damage, and none of the monks trapped in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu has yet come out of it.


    "Is the ''white-browed old demon'' of Chaotic Blood Lake still there?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qingteng thought for a while, and said, "That old demon hasn''t shown up for a long time, and I haven''t heard anything about him over the years."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, find a chance, I''ll go to the Chaotic Blood Lake for a while."


    The white-browed old demon is a ''beast of the sky'', born to control the laws of space, and can travel freely between realms.


    Su Yi had a conflict with the old white-browed monster in his previous life when he was wandering in the City of Death within!


    Now, Yinyang Road has been severely damaged. If you want to go to Youdu to save Ye Yu, you may be able to ask the old white-browed demon for help.


    "Master Su, did you really find the secret of reincarnation?"


    Ivy couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi did not deny it, and said, "Few people know about this matter so far, but since you have seen some clues, I will not hide it."


    After receiving Su Yi''s affirmative answer, Qingteng couldn''t help but gasp and was shocked.


    After a long time, Qingteng recovered and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Master Su, I will never reveal the slightest bit about this matter, if there is any disobedience..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay, there are some trivial matters, why do you need to swear. When I''m ready, I''ll go help you find the Tao body and Tao Xing that were taken away."


    Next, Su Yi said no more, and practiced quietly.


    ��


    Outside the Chaos Ruins.


    The top of a black mountain with rocks.


    The Nine Nether Crows stood on a bare tree branch, their scarlet eyes overlooking the distance.


    Now, near the entrance of Chaos Great Ruins, there is a huge dojo, the dojo is in the shape of nine palaces, and there are 99 bronze pillars with a height of 100 feet.


    This is the blood sacrifice formation!


    "Lord Black Crow, news has just come from the Second Priest, and there are already


    Seven emperors arrived in the forbidden area of ??the Youdu, and only one of them was a mysterious character. "


    A man in a blood robe suddenly appeared out of thin air and saluted the Nine Nether Crows, "Second Priest asks you if you want to do it now."


    The Nine Nether Crows withdrew their gazes from the distance and said, "Tell the second sacrifice, let him not panic, let them wait in the dark, there are twenty emperors who entered the city of the dead tonight, there are as many as twenty Of the three, there are only five of them in the Mysterious Nether Realm, and one of them cannot be allowed to escape."


    The man in the blood robe took the command: "Yes!"


    "In addition, is there any news from the old guy who calls himself the ''Executioner''?"


    The Nine Nether Crows asked suddenly.


    Executioner!


    An old man with a mysterious origin.


    Nine years ago, this person suddenly appeared in the city of the dead, and found the Nine Nether Crow, claiming to be an old friend of the king of the underworld, and he could help them remove the tombstone that was suppressed in the city of the dead.


    And, in order to prove his identity and ability, the torturer once entered the Chaos Great Ruins alone, and brought back a token belonging to Hades from the trapped Hades!


    At this point, the Nine Nether Crows had no doubts about the "torturer", and according to the torturer''s instructions, set up a blood sacrifice formation on the side of the chaotic great ruins to capture the emperor who entered the city of death .


    In the past nine years, the prisoner has been staying in the area near the tombstone, it is said that they are deducing the secret method of removing the tombstone.


    "Reporting to your lord, that senior torturer has not made any movement so far."


    The man in the blood robe responded solemnly.


    "Really..."


    Nine Nether Crow''s blood-colored pupils flashed, and said, "Forget it, when I can''t catch enough sacrifices, I''ll go see him in person."


    As soon as I said this, a rushing sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Shhh!


    An old man in a silver robe appeared out of thin air.


    He looked panicked, and saluted the Nine Nether Crows: "Sir, something is bad! The three sacrificial railwaymen and their group died in Xiaomingdu!"


    Nine Nether Crow''s body froze, eyes widened: "Really!?"


    The silver-robed old man took a deep breath and said, "My subordinates dare not speak falsely. Before, when the three sacrificial priests acted, their subordinates had been waiting outside Xiaomingdu. I saw that the three sacrificers suffered one by one, and none of them survived."


    Speaking, he shared what he saw and knew.


    After listening, the Nine Nether Crow was full of breath, and said angrily: "I said earlier that the identity of the little thing from the Cui family is questionable, it should not be underestimated, let them be careful, but they But they don''t listen!"


    Speaking of this, the Nine Nether Crows remembered one thing and said, "Where is the Burning Ji-chi?"


    The silver-robed old man lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "Reporting to your lord, Fen Ji-chi has also been... and suppressed..."


    The Nine Nether Crows suddenly became furious, "Damn it! How could this happen? It is the treasure of the Hades, how can it be lost?"


    This crow looks very gaffe.


    The man in the blood robe and the old man in the silver robe were silent.


    It took a long time for the Nine Nether Crow to stabilize his mind and gradually calm down from his rage.


    It asks, "Where is the high priest now?"


    The man in the blood robe hurriedly said: "Reporting to the lord, the high priest is on his way, no accident, you can arrive within half an hour."


    Ji Chi went to the entrance of Youdu, and I don''t mind returning the body and line of the Heaven-reaching Demon Vine."


    The man in the blood robe said: "Sir, what about the little thing that refuses?"


    The Nine Nether Crows fell silent.


    This time, its purpose is to capture the emperors who broke into the city of death.


    However, at this juncture, the Fen Ji ruler was lost.


    This makes the Nine Nether Crows in a dilemma.


    If you bring people to Xiao Mingdu, it will inevitably affect the actions of those emperors who are captured alive.


    But if you don''t do this, you won''t be able to burn the silent ruler for a while.


    Half a sound, the Nine Nether Crow took a deep breath, suppressed the depression in his heart, and said, "This son''s visit to the City of Death this time should also be related to the search for the secrets of the Youdu. In this case, I I believe he could not have refused like this."


    Speaking of this, its eyes flashed with determination, "Just do as I say, remember, don''t let the high priest provoke each other again, that little thing is too tricky, it must be treated as The number one enemy is treated!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in the blood robe hurried away.


    ��


    Xiao Mingdu.


    Wangtianlou.


    When Su Yi woke up from meditating, Qingteng said immediately: "Master Su, the high priest of Xuanming Divine Court is here, saying that he wants to talk to you, and now he is outside Xiaoming Capital. waiting."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Is he the only one?"


    Qingteng nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi got up and walked towards the layman.


    Outside Xiaomingdu.


    Seng Er was silently waiting there, his old face was calm.


    When she saw Su Yi''s figure appearing in the gate of Xiaomingdu, Shi Erseng folded his hands, nodded and smiled, "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful: "Are you here to save me?"


    Before entering the city of the dead, Shi Er once said that the next time we meet, he will save him.


    Shen Shi was a little uncomfortable for a while, and then said in awe: "If fellow Daoist is willing to return the Burning Silent Ruler, the old man is willing to apologize to fellow Daoist, and turn the war into jade and silk."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, my Xuanming Divine Court will return the Taoist body and Taoism of Qingteng Daoist."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What if I don''t agree."


    Seng Er was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Then I''m afraid fellow Daoist will never have the chance to leave the city of the dead again alive this time."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Go back and tell that little crow, I will go to Youdu later, if it wants to burn the silent ruler, wash its neck and put it at the entrance of Youdu wait."


    Shi Eseng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, as if extremely surprised, and said: "Really?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Believe it or not, it''s all up to you."


    Shen Shi tentatively said: "Since Daoist friend has seen the night watchman, he naturally understands how dangerous the Forbidden City is. Daoist friend is not worried about ... suffering?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I think it''s you who should be worried."


    Seng Shi was stunned for a moment, then took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Well, the old man will tell the truth of the Daoist''s decision to Lord Black Crow."


    Speaking, he turned away.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you keep him?"


    Youxue''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "In my eyes, he is no different from a dead person.


    You Xue couldn''t help but smile, pursed her lips and smiled.


    "You go and call the others, let''s go to the Valley of the Fallen Angels first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yeah!"


    Youxue turned away.


    As long as it was Su Yi''s order, she never asked why, nor did she care why she went to the Valley of the Fallen Gods.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 914： The Secret of the Tombstone

    Fast update! No ads!


    Not long after Shi Er left Xiao Ming, he immediately sent Su Yi''s reply to Jiuyou Mingya.


    "Let me wash my neck and wait in the forbidden area of ??the Youdu?"


    The Nine Nether Crows almost laughed when they heard the news.


    This is a dead city!


    It''s the home of their Xuanming Divine Court!


    "Little thing, this time in the city of death, but there is no more Su Xuanjun''s Taoism for you to use!"


    The Nine Nether Crow''s **** eyes are full of blood, and the murderous intent is boiling.


    ��


    Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    One of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the city.


    A taboo area comparable to Chaos Great Ruins and Calamity Ridge.


    According to rumors, the Valley of the Fallen Angels is filled with a power of rules related to imprisoning souls, called "Yin Eclipse", which turns into a black mist all the year round, shrouding the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    In the past years, there are many people in the imperial realm who are proud of the world, trying to deduce and comprehend the mystery of the "Yin Eclipse" rules in the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    Without exception, all suffer.


    And their Dao body was completely corroded and dissipated, turning into a kind of nourishment called ''Night Crying Flower'' in the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    In the underworld, there is a saying:


    Even if the gods enter the Valley of the Fallen Gods, they will fall into it and cannot escape!


    Of course, Su Yi is very clear that this rumor is not reliable.


    Because he had crossed the Valley of the Fallen Angels back then, how could he not understand the details of this fierce forbidden land?


    At this time.


    Su Yi and his party are walking through the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    Even though Yuan Linning had seen all the incredible means displayed by Su Yi, but when she saw that the "eclipse power" that was enough to threaten the life of the emperor of the Xuanyou realm was easily resolved, The heart is still inevitably surprised.


    But soon, Yuan Linning noticed that both Youxue and Qingteng and Qingmu were very calm along the way.


    It seems to them that this is a normal thing, no surprise at all.


    "It seems that they already know how amazing fellow Daoist Su is, but I am like a fledgling bird, and I am surprised..."


    Yuan Linning laughed at herself.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black mist rolled in the distance, and a ferocious and terrifying figure rushed out.


    As he swung his bone spear, a black edge full of eclipse aura slashed from the air.


    At this moment, You Xue shot.


    Whoosh!


    The fiery red flaming chimney rose into the air, and the monstrous flames and light rain that it set off easily defeated the black edge that was slashing in the face.


    Yuan Linning and Qing Mu were amazed.


    The body of the Tao and the conduct of the Tao have been deprived!


    Now, this treasure is used in the hands of You Xue, that power is far away


    More powerful than in the hands of a railroad man!


    Only Su Yi looked as usual and continued to move forward.


    The man in the white robe should have been a late Xuanzhao realm emperor who suffered in the Valley of the Fallen Gods. Evil spirit.


    If this guy hadn''t been able to use the "power of eclipse", You Xue wouldn''t have to use the Burning Ruler at all, he could easily kill him.


    Not long after the group walked forward, Su Yi suddenly paused and looked up at the height of the mountain.


    The flowers are like white jade, emitting a thin black light.


    Indistinctly, there were bursts of terrifying cries.


    Crystal!


    "Twelve petals, the stamens are eclipsed, this night cry flower has been heated for 12,000 years."


    Qingteng''s eyes lit up, and said, "This is a rare magical medicine that has been searched all over the world, and only born in the Valley of the Fallen Angels."


    Among the monks who fell in the Valley of the Fallen Gods, there is no lack of emperors, and their flesh and blood contains extremely surging blood energy and great power.


    And the night crow flower absorbs these nutrients for many years, and only one petal is born every thousand years.


    For example, this 12,000-thousand-year-old Ye Crow flower can be regarded as a great medicine, enough to make the existence of Xuanyoujian **** the head.


    "Youxue, take action and take it off."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Good."


    Youxue grabbed from the air.


    On the cliff in the distance, the night cry flower was uprooted.


    But almost at the same time, a group of terrifying evil spirits suddenly swept out of the black mist from the heights and slaughtered Su Yi and the others together.


    Boom!


    And the night cry flower fluttered into You Xue''s hands.


    Witnessing this scene, Yuan Linning couldn''t help but admire, secretly, she didn''t know if she had the chance to have such terrifying strength in this life...


    Youxue, who was admired by Yuan Linning, looked at Su Yi with soft eyes and said, "Friend, do you want to seal this flower?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Leave it to Qingteng."


    Qing Teng was caught off guard and was about to refuse.


    Qingteng was stunned for a moment, and finally put away Ye Ciaohua and said gratefully: "Thank you, Master Su!"


    Su Yi said casually, "I''m just making up for my guilt."


    This scene made Yuan Linning sigh again.


    In the past years, she had also heard how a terrifying and demonic existence, the Lord of the Little Underworld, "Tongtian Demon Vine", would subconsciously avoid the elders who went to the city of the dead Xiao Mingdu, dare not take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    Because, that is the site of the "Tongtian Demon Vine"!


    But at this time, the "Tiantian Demon Vine", which was feared by many emperors from the outside world, respected a young man like Su Yi like a god!


    Shocked?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He took care of his own seniors to lead the way. Along the way, he encountered many evil spirits hiding in the black mist, but without exception, they were all easily killed by Youxue.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t come across such fetishes as Ye Crow Flowers along the way.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    On the ground at the end of the canyon, a cave leading to the depths of the ground suddenly appeared.


    It was silent.


    An invisible force that suppressed people''s hearts also spread to everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone''s body froze, and they felt an inexplicable sense of panic.


    It is as if there is some unknown fatal danger hidden in that underground cave.


    In this underground cave, there is a great danger!


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he ordered: "Qingteng, you and the others stay here and wait, don''t go to perceive this cave. Youxue, you and I go to this cave together. Take a walk down."


    Ivy nodded solemnly.


    Immediately, Su Yi and You Xue walked into the cave together.


    ��


    Below the cave, it was dark.


    The power of the rules transformed by the eclipse avenue is distributed in every inch of space leading to the cave.


    Ask yourself, this time it wasn''t Su Yi who used the Book of Listening to lead the way, and even she didn''t dare to break into this place rashly.


    However, it was at this time that You Xue realized one thing and couldn''t help asking: "Fellow Daoist, this book of listening to the night watchman''s lineage is not born to restrain the dead city. The power of the source?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The Book of Diligence is the companion creature of the underworld guardian divine beast, Diting, and the divine beast Diting was originally born from the origin of the underworld."


    "Strictly speaking, the original rules in the city of the dead are also part of the original power of the Netherworld, and it is reasonable that they can be suppressed by the power of the Book of Listening."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi thought about it and added: "Of course, as you said, the greatest magic of the book of listening is to suppress evil and eliminate disasters."


    You Xue said: "Compared with the book of truth listening and the tombstone that suppressed the dead in the city, who is better?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, his eyes were slightly strange, and said: "As far as I know, that tombstone is indeed from the last ''Nether Emperor'' of the underworld, and it is for the sacrifice of the ''killing body''. Dao, the listening beast of Yongzhen Fengdu''."


    Youxue was surprised.


    The secret is horrific!


    I saw Su Yi continue: "Although that tombstone is not a congenital divine object, it was forged by three supreme forces."


    "One is the life bone left by the divine beast Listening."


    "One is the congenital **** ''Nie Jingtai'' born in the pool of rebirth."


    "One is a treasure scripture of the Great Dao engraved on the tombstone by the Nether Emperor with all his heart and soul, and at the expense of his own way. One of the supreme artifacts, the Netherworld Record, involves the origin and mystery of the Netherworld."


    After saying that, Su Yi''s eyes became more and more subtle.

 v2 Chapter 915： Skeleton Emperor

    Fast update! No ads!


    You Xue couldn''t help but be moved when she learned the true origin of the tombstone.


    A tombstone, but it integrates the bones of listening to the life, the mirror platform of the innate gods of the Rebirth Pond, and the "Six Paths Reincarnation Sutra" engraved by the emperor of the underworld.


    It''s no wonder that it has been able to guard the city of death since ancient times!


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a golden symphony sounded in the cave.


    You Xue was awe-inspiring and abandoned her mind.


    At this time, she and Su Yi appeared together at the bottom of the cave.


    This is a huge space located underground. The power of eclipse is formed into a black Shenxi, which is distributed in different areas of this space.


    At first glance, it looks like a black dragon entrenched.


    Not far away, there is a bronze platform.


    A skeleton in tattered armor sat cross-legged on it.


    It sits there alone, and strands of eclipse rules are like swimming snakes, walking between its skeletons, making its breath strange and intimidating.


    Shhh!


    A ferocious and terrifying monstrous power spread out from the bones.


    The power of this bone is so powerful that she also feels a great threat!


    "The Book of Listening!?"


    Suddenly, the white bone skeleton was surprised, eyes shining like golden lights, looked at the bronze page in Su Yi''s hand, "No wonder you are a little fellow in the spirit wheel realm, but you can reach this place alive, could it be that you are The night watchman of this generation?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, but he didn''t answer, and said to himself, "It seems that the little crow never came to you, otherwise, you should have guessed who I am."


    The Bone Skull sneered and said, "Really, I would like to know where you are, this little fellow."


    There was disdain in her voice.


    How ridiculous is it that a little thing in the spirit wheel realm dares to pretend to be a ghost in front of him?


    "Fellow Daoist, is this the Bone King you said?"


    You Xue couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Su Yi nodded, "During the ages, there have been countless emperors buried in this Valley of the Fallen Gods, but this guy is an exception. All melted into one skeleton."


    "The role of body-refining flow is often the body to prove the Tao. But this old bone has a unique way, engraving the secret pattern of the Dao in the bones of the body, out of a rare way to prove the Tao with bones. "


    "It is precisely because of this that he has survived tenaciously under the erosion of the eclipse rule for countless years."


    On the bronze platform in the distance, the White Bone Emperor seemed surprised and said, "Is this what your ancestors told you about the scene of the night watchman?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to You Xue: "I will teach you a secret spell to lift the forbidden seal later, and you will suppress this old bone, and I will use the book of listening to ingest it. ."


    "Good."


    Youxue nodded.


    The Bone Emperor obviously couldn��t sit still,


    said: "Hold on! Are you here to imprison this seat in the Book of Truth?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t worry, I will give you a way out after the matter is resolved."


    Come out! If you can help me break the forbidden seal left by Old Monster Su, I can guarantee that I won''t kill you!"


    Speaking of this, his laughter faded, his eyes were cold and terrifying, "But if you can''t do it, this seat can also guarantee that you will die here today!"


    Su Yi snorted.


    The reaction of the two surprised the White Bone Emperor and realized that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the bronze platform under my seat is left by the old monster Su, uh... that is the Xuanjun sword master, How great is this person''s prestige in the heavens and the world, I believe you must have already heard it like thunder."


    Speaking of this, the White Bone Emperor sighed: "To be honest, even if I have been imprisoned here for so many years, I have no regrets in my heart, this old monster Su is too strong. , what are you trying to plot, as long as you can help this seat lift this forbidden seal, this seat will be grateful and repay."


    Su Yi listened and said, "Done?"


    The Bone Emperor is very uncomfortable. Did this kid listen to his heart? Why is his attitude so arrogant! ?


    "Youxue, inside this jade slip is the secret method to lift the forbidden seal, you should take a look first."


    Su Yi said, and handed a jade slip to You Xue.


    You Xue took the jade slip and looked at it for a moment, then said, "That''s it."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then let''s do it."


    Seeing this, the Bone Emperor couldn''t help but said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding me, once the power of this forbidden seal is touched, even the emperor will die!"


    "Burning the Silent Ruler!"


    The Bone Emperor was shocked.


    The Book of Listening in Su Yi''s hands surprised the White Bone Emperor.


    And as Youxue sacrificed the Burning Ruler, one of the nine forbidden artifacts of the Hades, the White Bone Emperor couldn''t help but be surprised. What is the origin of these two...


    Without waiting to think about it, the White Bone Emperor trembled, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by the seal in Youxue''s hand.


    An invisible wave of obscure restraint spreads like a ripple.


    When this forbidden wave touched the bronze platform on which the White Bone Emperor sat cross-legged, a dazzling blue light suddenly appeared on the surface of the bronze platform.


    The Bone Emperor''s face changed greatly, like a frightened beast, he suddenly became vigilant.


    In the countless years of being trapped, the Bone Emperor has tried to crack this forbidden seal more than once, but without exception, all ended in failure.


    To make matters worse, several times, he was almost killed by the power of "Forbidden Sword Prison"!


    And now, the power of this forbidden seal has been awakened again, so how can the Bone Emperor not be surprised?


    I''m afraid You Xue''s carelessness will cause the power of this forbidden seal to explode completely. In that case, his Bone Emperor must die.


    But soon, the Bone King noticed something was wrong


    .


    The power of this forbidden seal was not released, but was precisely controlled by the woman of strange origin, changing slowly.


    "That woman can really control the ''Forbidden Sword Prison'' left by Old Monster Su!"


    The Bone Emperor was stunned at first, then ecstatic, and his bones trembled with excitement.


    "Fellow Daoist, will you suppress it?"


    Youxue asked.


    One sentence made the Bone Emperor a lot calmer.


    Seeing Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, the book of listening to the truth landed on the bronze platform, and said: "Old bone, give you a chance, go in obediently, otherwise, you should know what the end will be. How serious."


    The Bone Emperor is silent.


    His golden pupils stared at the book of truth listening in front of him, and he had several impulses in his heart to occupy this treasure and get out of trouble.


    But when he saw the power of the "Forbidden Sword Prison" that enveloped the surroundings, the Bone Emperor hesitated again.


    He knows very well that a person who can control this forbidden seal, as long as he wants to kill himself, is simply a piece of cake!


    At that time, even the Book of Truth can''t save me!


    "Who...are you?"


    The Bone Emperor raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi.


    He had already noticed that this young man from the mysterious Spirit Wheel Realm was very strange. He not only mastered the Book of Truth, but also mastered the secret technique of "Forbidden Sword Prison".


    This is unbelievable.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Now, it''s time for you to make a choice. As I said before, as long as you help me, I will give you a way to survive."


    The Bone Emperor stared at Su Yi for a moment, as if vaguely enlightened, and said: "You don''t have the annihilation breath of the night watchman, but you can control the book of listening, and you can also use Su The power of the old monster''s ''Forbidden Sword Prison'', if my guess is correct..."


    He took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became bright like a torch, and he said word by word, "You are either a descendant of Old Monster Su! Or a disciple of Old Monster Su!"


    The sound is powerful.


    You Xue held back her smile, only to feel that the scene in front of her was very interesting.


    Su Yi is used to it.


    In the past, he was "misunderstood" by the old blind man and Cui Jingyan. Although he felt funny, he was more helpless.


    The cultivation base is too weak, and it is indeed too easy to be misunderstood!


    And at this moment, the White Bone Emperor looked relieved and said, "If you have shown your identities earlier, there is no need to say more, this seat will take the initiative to cooperate with you."


    You Xue was stunned and said, "Really?"


    The White Bone Emperor had a complicated expression and murmured: "Although I hate Old Monster Su to the bone, I will not doubt or slander him. Since you have mastered the secret technique of ''Forbidden Sword Prison'', it must be Come here at the behest of Old Monster Su."


    Youxue suddenly realized, in the final analysis, the change in the emperor''s attitude was due to Su Xuanjun!


    Unfortunately, the White Bone Emperor is trapped here, obviously it is not clear, now in this world, almost everyone thinks that Xuanjun Sword Master passed away five hundred years ago.


    If he knew, would he change his attitude?


    Youxue doesn''t know.


    But she knew that no matter how hard the White Bone Emperor struggled today, he could not escape the end of being suppressed into the Book of Truth.


    "Little guy, if possible, please tell Mr. Su, I hope to see him again!"


    The Bone Emperor said, the figure suddenly turned into a light, and swept into the book of listening.


    Bronze pages shone with bizarre light and shadow.


    It''s back to normal.


    Only a blank page, there was a bone skeleton in tattered armor.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 916： help

    Fast update! No ads!


    On the way back from the underground cave.


    "For what reason did fellow Daoists suppress the Bone Emperor instead of killing him directly?"


    Youxue asked.


    "It''s easy to say, I was wandering in this Valley of the Fallen Angels, and I was eyeing a 30,000-year-old Nocturne flower, but that old bone insisted on robbing me."


    Su Yi''s words were casual, "He couldn''t beat me, and he tried to hold Xiao Ye Zi to threaten me. I won''t spare him lightly. Murderous intent, I just wanted to **** that Yetiao flower, so I didn''t do anything ruthless, I just imprisoned it here."


    You Xue suddenly realized.


    Immediately, she hesitated for a while, and said tentatively: "If one day, I am also in danger, will fellow Daoists take action for me?"


    When she said this, she lowered her head subconsciously, avoiding Su Yi''s gaze.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    One word, plain and casual.


    A faint smile appeared on the rosy lips of Yuxue.


    She knew very well how difficult it was to be able to make such an answer with Su Xuanjun''s temperament.


    "Fellow Daoist, where are we going next?"


    Youxue said softly.


    "Go catch some more old monsters and ask them to ''help''."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Youxue''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    Is this asking for help?


    It is clearly forced.


    ��


    Falling Star Mountain.


    One of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death.


    This mountain stretches for 800 miles, and there are many evil spirits transformed by monsters in the mountain, including some extremely terrifying evil spirit emperors.


    But in Luoxing Mountain, the most powerful is a terrifying evil spirit transformed by Bi Fang''s ominous bird, known as "Luoxing Shenjun".


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi and his party appeared in the depths of the Falling Star Mountains and saw the "Falling Star God" who was called the top-level old monster in the City of Death.


    He looks old, immortal, and wears a navy blue robe.


    Anyone who knows it knows that this old monster is a stubborn man who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!


    "Brother Qingteng, why are you bringing these monks here?"


    Luo Xing Shenjun glanced at Su Yi and the others and asked with a smile.


    "Help me do one thing."


    Su Yi answered, concise and to the point, directly showing the book of listening, "If you agree, I will give you a way to live, if you don''t agree, then don''t blame me for helping you agree."


    Luo Xing Shenjun was stunned and said in disbelief: "Brother Qingteng, what is the origin of this kid, this tone is too crazy?"


    Qingteng said blankly, "Are you crazy? Not at all, old Bi Fang, I advise you to cooperate better, otherwise, you will inevitably suffer."


    It''s that little crow and his men who have come together, don''t let this seat bow his head!"


    The words are sonorous and eloquent.


    A monstrous aura of violence also permeated from the Falling Star God Monarch.


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand.


    Boom!


    The Bone Emperor came out of the sky, shining like a golden lamp


    Sir Su forgive me! "


    The words are full of flattery.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you remember what you promised me back then?"


    Su Yidao.


    The dwarf old man hurriedly and respectfully saluted: "The little old man has forgotten who his parents are, and he will never forget what he promised Master Su!"


    Su Yi said: "I''m going to Youdu this time, I need your help."


    The dwarf old man was stunned for a moment, unbelievable, how could Su Xuanjun, who was so powerful that he dominated the world, needed his help even for such simple things as going to Youdu.


    "Have a question?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The dwarf old man shuddered and said quickly: "Master Su misunderstood, Xiao Lao was just too surprised, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to saddle for Master Su, this is definitely the life of the little old man. A blessing that cannot be repaired!"


    Su Yi probed his hand and took out the book of listening, and said, "Go in first, and when you need your help, I will let you out."


    The dwarf old man''s pupils shrank, the book of listening!


    At this point, he has no doubts in his heart, and is absolutely sure that the young man in front of him is the supreme legend!


    Because the dwarf old man really can''t think of, in this world, except Su Xuanjun, who can control the book of listening to the night watchman.


    What''s more, the three-inch Tianxin big killer is Su Xuanjun''s most proud and most terrifying saber!


    "Master Su, can Xiao Lao dare to make a small request?"


    The dwarf old man said carefully.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Speak."


    In the past years, even the top-level old monsters in the dead city were reluctant to provoke this old guy easily.


    The reason is very simple, he is in charge of the power of space, if he wants to escape, almost no one can stop him.


    On the contrary, if he wants to retaliate, he will tear apart the space and suddenly appear in your lair, killing you by surprise.


    Such a thing has happened more than once in the past!


    When Su Yi took care of the old monster, he chased it all the way down to Youdu, and finally, with the power of Sword Domain, completely blocked the old monster''s retreat.


    At this time, the white-browed old demon hurriedly said: "Little old hope, I can stay by the side of Master Su and do my best. If you can always follow and serve Master Su, it will be the best!"


    Su Yi froze for a moment, then said with a half-smile, "I think you want to take this opportunity to get out of the city of death."


    The white-browed old demon was suddenly embarrassed, and awkwardly rubbed the wooden stick with his hands.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, raised his right hand, and said solemnly: "Xiao Lao dares to swear to God, although he also longs to escape from the city of death, Xiao Lao is definitely full of thoughts. The adults go through fire and water, and have no second thoughts!"


    "I will consider this."


    Su Yi pointed to the book of listening, and said, "You go first."


    "Yes!"


    "Next, it''s time to go to the forbidden area of ??Youdu."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    Without further delay, Su Yi put away the book of listening, and turned away.

 v2 Chapter 917： two sacred mountains

    Fast update! No ads!


    The reason why Su Yi took so much trouble tonight is very simple.


    His cultivation is too weak.


    This is why, when he left the city of the dead, he borrowed the "Book of Listening" from the Night Watch.


    After walking out of the chaotic blood lake, Su Yi walked straight to the forbidden area of ??Youdu with You Xue and the others who were waiting there.


    ��


    A desolate world.


    Only a single tombstone stands in it.


    The tombstone is four feet nine inches high, and the whole body is dark black, which looks ordinary.


    But the world where the tombstone stands, is filled with an indescribable sacred and solemn atmosphere, the mountains and rivers are all silent and silent.


    Ten feet away.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar resounded in this deadly desolate world.


    A man in black with a bronze complexion and thin cheeks raised his right leg with difficulty and took a step forward.


    When the soles of the feet landed, the earth trembled.


    His figure swayed violently, and then he stood firm.


    But after that, he gasped for breath, his thin face like a knife and axe, showing a pale and tired color.


    And looking at the tombstone ten meters away, the gray-brown eyes of the man in black couldn''t help but look shocked.


    On the ground behind him, is a line of clear footprints, spreading farther.


    No one knew that it took him nearly nine years just to be close to the tombstone ten feet!


    For the past nine years, he has exhausted his thoughts and efforts to deduce the mystery of this tombstone.


    In the past nine years, he has moved forward step by step, and finally has the hope of approaching this mysterious tombstone!


    The man in black sighed.


    He dared not sit down.


    Because once he sits down, the terrifying power that suppresses him will make it impossible for him to struggle to get up!


    In the first year of entering this forbidden land.


    He traveled three thousand feet only by his own cultivation.


    The next year, he traveled another two thousand feet.


    In the third year, you can only travel a thousand feet.


    ��Until the ninth year, when he came to this tombstone ten feet, every time the man in black advanced, it was as difficult as reaching the sky!


    At this point, he had to borrow the power of the pill to support himself.


    ."


    The man in black only felt a pain in his flesh when he thought of this.


    Reverse Shengyuan Dan!


    These treasures are absolutely priceless.


    Any emperor who gets it will treasure it and treat it as a "life-saving card".


    In these nine years, the men in black


    The pot of anti-rebirth Shenyuan Dan that he carried has costed eight pieces, and now there are only six pieces left in the purple gold gourd.


    "However, if you can penetrate the mystery of reincarnation in the tombstone, you will be full of treasures, and it will be worth the money."


    The man in black took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm again.


    He knows better than anyone in this underworld, how valuable is this tombstone guarding the city of death!


    ��


    Compared to other fierce forbidden places in the City of Death, the dangers of Youdu are all hidden in the nine purgatory worlds in Youdu.


    In every purgatory world, there are many demon powers left over from ancient times.


    The further down you go, the more terrifying it gets.


    Starting from the sixth purgatory world, the power of the demons distributed in it is enough to threaten the emperor!


    For the vast majority of monks in the world, the Nine Great Purgatory in Youdu is boundless and vicious.


    But for some, it''s like a treasure trove of opportunity.


    You can not only sharpen and refine Daoism, but also collect many ancient and rare Dao fragments when hunting demons.


    However, as the Yin and Yang Road leading to Youdu was severely damaged, even the emperor had no chance to break into it.


    The powerhouses who are trapped in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu are also very difficult to escape.


    In the forbidden area of ??the secluded capital tonight, there is a world-shattering battle going on.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    It''s like an army from **** going out!


    Under the sky.


    The criss-crossing dazzling brilliance ripped apart the sky and illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    The roar of the gods and demons shook the world.


    One after another like a god-like figure, there is a fierce battle and terror.


    There are emperors who are mighty and kill like mad.


    It was a melee that killed the sun and the moon, and plunged the world into a chaotic, turbulent, and disintegrating apocalypse.


    In the melee, an evil spirit comparable to the emperor fell, and the shrill scream resounded through the world.


    Some emperors were captured alive and roared unwillingly.


    "Return the two sacred mountains first, and we can''t let them destroy each of them! Otherwise, we can''t escape this disaster!"


    In the void, Feng Yuzhi, the "Xuanliu Sword Master" of Huozhao Shrine, screamed loudly.


    Evil spirits comparable to emperors, there are more than ten!


    In the entire battlefield, she is also the most powerful.


    "Withdraw!"


    In other areas, several mysterious and secluded emperors, such as the Supreme Elder Yun Songzi of Huangquan Hall and Lu Changming of Mengpo Hall, immediately evacuated from the battlefield and swept towards a lonely mountain in the distance.


    That is the sacred mountain of Liangyi.


    It was originally the entrance to Youdu.


    Up and down this mountain, there is a regular force from the source of the city of death, which can suppress evil and prevent the evil spirits in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu from escaping.


    At this time, this sacred mountain of Liangyi became the


    The only "sanctuary" for these emperors!


    On the way back to Liangyi Sacred Mountain, there were still two Xuanzhao realm emperors who failed to break through and were captured alive.


    As powerful as Xuanliu Jianzun Feng Yuzhi, she is unable to help.


    Her opponents are three dark night servants!


    This battle that lasted less than a quarter of an hour was finally defeated.


    "In the beginning, we had twenty emperors on our side, but now, there are only seven left..."


    On the top of Liangyi Sacred Mountain, Yunsongzi sighed and looked ashen.


    As they evacuated, the battle came to an end for the time being, but in all directions of Liangyi Sacred Mountain, they were already besieged by the army of evil spirits all over the mountains and plains.


    There are many more terrifying characters comparable to the emperor.


    And the most powerful are the evil cultivators from Xuanming Divine Court.


    And the Nine Nether Crow that has been sitting behind the evil spirit army!


    The world is in turmoil, the mountains and rivers wither.


    Blood and gunpowder smoke filled the battlefield, and the mighty army of evil spirits, although they dared not approach the Mount Liangyi, blocked all escape routes.


    The depressing and chilling scene and atmosphere are enough to make any emperor in the world despair!


    "You still don''t understand, from the very beginning, the upheaval of this secluded city has been a trap!"


    Feng Yuzhi said coldly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed and their moods were extremely heavy.


    Tonight, they originally wanted to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu and try to rescue their fellow students who were trapped in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu.


    But who would have thought that just after arriving at these two sacred mountains, a catastrophe would sweep across the sky.


    Up to now, only the seven emperors of them are left trapped here, and the others are all captured by the power of the Xuanming Divine Court!


    It is foreseeable that if they can''t break through and make a way out, then they are destined to be wiped out.


    "If I had known this, I should have followed the advice of fellow Daoist Su..."


    Lu Changming''s voice was bitter and murmured.


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean?"


    Yun Songzi asked.


    Others looked over.


    Lu Changming''s expression changed for a while, and finally he sighed: "To tell you the truth, when he was in Tianxuecheng last night, fellow Daoist Su reminded him that the so-called drastic changes in Youdu are actually a Trap, let me not mix it in."


    After a pause, he continued: "I thought that with the combined strength of our major forces, all dangers could be resolved, so I didn''t take Su Daoyou''s dissuasion to heart. But who would have thought ����


    Before the words were finished, everyone understood the meaning, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Someone is angry.


    "I said earlier, you won''t come to the city of death this time?"


    Lu Changming asked rhetorically.


    Everyone was silent and their emotions were complicated.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "If you daoists want to be captured, the old man can guarantee you a life, and you can give all daoists a way to live!"


    When the voice sounded, the monk Shi''e, who was wearing a black robe, appeared in the void in the distance.


    He had kind eyes and a gentle smile and said, "On the contrary, you will continue to resist, under this situation, you are destined to fly!"

 v2 Chapter 918： coincides with the meeting

    Fast update! No ads!


    The world is chilling and oppressive.


    Only the mellow voice of Shi Er was reverberating.


    Feng Yuzhi, Yunsongzi, etc. looked uncertain.


    "My cultivator has long put life and death aside. If you want us to bow your head, you''re probably thinking too much."


    Feng Yuzhi''s voice was cold.


    Seng Er smiled slightly and said, "No, you won''t die, our Xuanming Divine Court has worked hard to set up such a killing game, in order to capture you alive, if you die , for us, it doesn''t do any good."


    Feng Yuzhi and others frowned.


    Although they couldn''t guess the meaning of the monk''s words, they all felt a chill in their hearts when they thought of the emperors who were captured alive in the previous battle.


    Just to capture them alive, this undoubtedly means that the Xuanming Divine Court has other plans!


    ."


    Shi E-seng smiled again and said, "And the reason why we only besiege this place is to leave a line of survival for you to prevent you from being unable to retreat and fighting to the death."


    "In other words, if you are stubborn, you still plan to fight stubbornly. I can guarantee that within a moment, you will be able to capture the two sacred mountains and defeat you one by one!"


    The words resounded through the heavens and the earth like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Feng Yuzhi and others became more and more gloomy.


    "But as long as you do this, you are destined to pay a heavy price."


    Feng Yuzhi''s words were cold, and her killing intent rushed to the sky.


    Shi''er frowned slightly.


    At this time, the Nine Nether Crows, who had been sitting behind the evil spirit army, suddenly said coldly: "This seat will give you half an hour to think about it, and when the time is over, if you are still stubborn, don''t be surprised. You are welcome."


    Full of majestic words, the rumble resounded through the world.


    In all directions, a dense army of evil spirits is ready to go.


    Seng Shi folded his hands together and said no more.


    The world was dead silent, but the oppressive atmosphere made people breathless.


    On the Mount of Two Instruments.


    Feng Yuzhi and the others looked at each other with uncertain expressions.


    "Everyone, there is no need to think about it at all. I am sure that if we are captured alive, we are destined to die."


    If you don''t go out, pull a few more backs!"


    The "Xuanliu Jianzun" of Huozhao Jingu Palace, who regards life and death as nothing, is full of vigor.


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Yunsongzi responded happily.


    The others agreed.


    Everyone knows that this time there is no chance to talk about life.


    But no one will just give up.


    As Feng Yuzhi said, even if you die, you have to pull a few backs!


    In the distance in the void, Seng Er couldn''t help sighing, "Everyone, why bother to come?"


    "You want to die, but this seat doesn''t allow you to be happy!"


    The Nine Nether Crow let out a cold snort, murderous, "High Priest, you..."


    Just said this.


    Suddenly, a terrifying scream sounded from a distance.


    That is a Dharma protector of the Xuanming Divine Court.


    But at this time, the emperor''s body was torn apart and was burnt out by a dark fire.


    Even hundreds of evil spirits in the nearby area were affected, and their bodies


    All turned into ashes.


    This scene immediately caused a riot.


    Countless eyes, all looked over.


    I saw a group of people swooping in from the distant night.


    He was led by a young man in a robe, with his hands behind his back, walking in this vast battlefield, facing the dense army of evil spirits, but he seemed to be strolling in the courtyard.


    "It''s him!"


    "Friend Su!"


    ��He�� how did he get here?��


    On the sacred mountain of Liangyi, Lu Changming, Yun Songzi and other old monsters couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before, they were prepared to fight to the death.


    Who would have thought that just as the war was about to break out, Su Yi came with a group!


    This is completely beyond Lu Changming''s imagination.


    Come in.


    However, at this time, a young man like Su Yi came!


    "What''s the difference..."


    An old monster shook his head and sighed.


    Su Yi''s boldness made people moved and surprised.


    But his actions are not favored by others, and they think it is no different from sending him to death.


    After all, in this huge battlefield, there are countless evil spirits, and there are nine ghost crows, five priests, more than ten guardians, and three terrifying powers from the Xuanming Divine Court. Dark Night Servant!


    In addition, there are also some terrifying evil spirits who can be called masters in some forbidden areas of the City of Death!


    With that kind of lineup, Feng Yuzhi and other mysterious characters are trapped here, and there is not much hope of breaking through, so they can only choose to fight to the death.


    Not to mention a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    "I don''t think so, don''t forget, fellow Daoist Su himself is a person with great combat power, even my ancestor Mo Wuhen respects him, and he was also taken by Tianxuecheng The night watchman is regarded as an ''old friend'', how could he be an ordinary person?"


    Lu Changming said solemnly, "What''s more, Young Master Su is definitely not a reckless man who doesn''t know whether to live or die. Since he dares to come, he must be very confident!"


    These words made Yun Songzi and Feng Yuzhi ponder.


    At the same time, in this vast battlefield, the Jiuyou Nether Raven, the High Priest and many other old monsters in the Xuanming Divine Court all saw Su Yi and his party.


    "The little guy of the Cui family, you are finally here! This seat has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The scarlet eyes of the Nine Nether Crows were filled with monstrous hatred and murderous intent.


    There was a commotion.


    Lu Changming and others were all stunned. The ominous bird obviously knew Su Yi long ago, but he called Su Yi a member of the Cui family, which was probably a misunderstanding.


    "Is that the kid who killed the three sacrificial priests and took the burning ruler?"


    "No, it''s the woman beside him!"


    "What..."


    For a time, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were in turmoil, and the terrifying divine might disturbed the situation, like a tide, shrouded Su Yi and his party.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this and moved forward on his own.


    "Stop!"


    A group of evil spirits rushed out, blocking the front.


    You Xue Xing''s eyes were cold and she waved her hand.


    Whoosh!


    The world is like a canvas, with a straight crack.


    Boom!


    understatement


    With one knife, you can easily break a path!


    The terrifying combat power made the eyelids of many old monsters jump and wonder.


    Su Yi continued on this road with his hands behind his back.


    "I really don''t know what to do!"


    A cold and gloomy voice resounded.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the Nine Netherworld Crows said, "I have never seen such idiots who have thrown themselves into the net before, please step aside and let them pass!"


    A voice full of majesty resounds throughout the world.


    Suddenly, on the road in front of Su Yi, the mighty army of evil spirits gave way.


    At this time, Lu Changming could not calm down, and said anxiously: "Fellow Daoist, please retreat quickly, don''t come any closer!"


    Who doesn''t know, as long as Su Yi arrives at Liangyi Sacred Mountain, he is destined to fall into a siege like them?


    This is no different from self-introduction.


    "This place is not the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den, why should you retreat?"


    Su Yi finally spoke, and said indifferently, "What''s more, I''m here this time to go to the nine purgatory worlds under Youdu, and I must first arrive at the Divine Mountain of Liangyi."


    Everyone: "��"


    The corners of Lu Changming''s lips twitched, and their heads were dazed.


    No one would have imagined that, under such a ferocious situation, Su Yi actually thought of going to the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu!


    This is clearly not taking the power of Xuanming Divine Court into consideration!


    The Nine Nether Crows also froze for a moment, almost thinking he heard it wrong.


    Immediately, it couldn''t help laughing, "You can see, this little guy is here tonight, and he plans to go to Youdu! Hahaha."


    It was a belly laugh.


    The old monsters of the Xuanming Divine Court also laughed.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    The originally chilling and depressing atmosphere was filled with a strange and cheerful atmosphere.


    Su Yi did not smile, his expression was as indifferent as ever.


    You Xue frowned.


    Qing Teng and Qingmu Master and Apprentice looked at each other, and then looked at the old monsters laughing, there was a hint of pity on the brows.


    These **** probably still don''t know what kind of terrifying existence they are facing.


    Yuan Linning''s expression was also slightly strange.


    At this moment, she is following behind Su Yi, walking through this vast army of evil spirits, but she is not panic at all.


    Even, the old monsters who are laughing are quite funny.


    Until Su Yi and his party arrived at the top of Liangyi Sacred Mountain, Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and others greeted them immediately.


    "Fellow Daoists, thank you for coming to help!"


    Feng Yuzhi stabilized her mind and bowed her head.


    Others also saluted.


    Under such a situation, Su Yi and his entourage still resolutely killed him, who could not bear it?


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You are welcome, I''m here just to coincide with the meeting."


    He had promised the night watchman to clean up the Xuanming Temple.


    I also said that the Nine Nether Crows should wash their necks and wait here.


    As for the rescue of Feng Yuzhi and his party, it is indeed a coincidence.


    Because when he came, even he did not expect that these emperors from the outside world would be in such a precarious situation.


    ��


    ps: Well, please explain, it''s not that there are not many goldfish, it''s just a bunch of trivial things recently, so busy that it explodes, please bear with me (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 919： Visitors here take a look

    Fast update! No ads!


    Just in time?


    Lu Changming and others were stunned.


    Only then did I realize that Su Yi didn��t seem to be joking just now, and they seemed to be going to the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu!


    "Little guy, did you bring the Burning Ruler?"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows couldn''t hold back their murderous intentions and let out a cold voice.


    Su Yi ignored it, put his hands behind his back, and looked around the two sacred mountains.


    Soon, I caught the breath of that "Yin and Yang Road".


    This road was originally formed by the original power of the city of the dead, and it will manifest on the top of the two sacred mountains.


    This made Su Yi frown slightly.


    And the ignoring attitude he showed at the moment attracted the dissatisfaction of those old monsters in the Xuanming God Court.


    "Fellow Daoist, Lord Black Crow is asking you something!"


    Seng Ersheng opened his mouth in a deep voice, like a dull thunder, resounding through the night sky.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Su Yi turned around, his black eyes were deep, he looked at Monk Shi E from afar, and said, "Youxue, if you go to send this demon monk on the road, there will be Burning Silent Ruler to save him."


    Speaking, Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat in it lazily, "Tonight, I''ll be a spectator."


    I traveled all the way to the forbidden places, but now I can finally rest.


    Everyone: "��"


    No one would have imagined that in such a murderous situation, Su Yi would take out a rattan chair that he carried with him and sit comfortably in it.


    Don''t relax too much.


    It also makes people feel too abrupt, and my head is not enough.


    But whether it is the snow or the ivy, they are all used to it.


    Scenarios like this may scare the emperors of this world, but how can they be placed in the eyes of the dignified Xuanjun Sword Master?


    This is not disdain.


    It is a contemptuous demeanor that comes from the bones!


    As it should be.


    So be it!


    This is the view of Yuxue and Qingteng.


    In the distant battlefield, the old monsters of the Nine Nether Crows and the Xuanming God Court couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    They have lived for so many years, but this is the first time they have seen such an arrogant young man!


    "Okay."


    Youxue didn''t hesitate, and stepped into the void.


    Wow~


    Around her graceful figure, a dark rain of light emerged like a rain of flowers, and her aura changed dramatically.


    The stars are like the night sky, and the majesty is like a god!


    Wow!


    All eyes were on You Xue.


    "Is this the woman who killed the three sacrificial priests and took away the burning ruler?"


    "Nice!"


    The old monsters of the Xuanming Divine Court all showed a look of surprise.


    Lu Changming and Feng Yuzhi couldn''t help but be moved.


    When they came to the City of Death, they had seen You Xue, but no one thought that the well-behaved and docile girl like a maid turned out to be such a powerful existence.


    This made them look at Su Yi one more time.


    What is the holy place of this young man in the spirit wheel realm, so that such a powerful woman can bow down to him and let him be sent?


    "It turned out to be the spirit of the ghost snake family Tianya candle and quiet lamp!"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows recognized You Xue��s identity, and said murderously, ��But you can��t even keep that little thing with your weapon spirit!��


    Speaking, it ordered sharply: "Second sacrifice, fourth sacrifice, you two go with the high priest, capture this woman, and take back the burning silence ruler!"


    "Here!"


    In the battlefield, two voices sounded in unison.


    Following, a tall and majestic man in a shirt swept out together with a tall woman in cyan armor.


    The two are the second sacrifice and the fourth sacrifice of the Xuanming Divine Court, both of which have the Taoism of the Xuanyou realm!


    They merged with the high priest Shi''er, and the three monstrous auras converged, causing the sky and the earth to churn and the void to be chaotic.


    The momentum is overwhelming!


    Ke Youxue''s expression was calm and cold.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, the mountains and rivers trembled, the sun and the moon were dark.


    What is shocking is that even though the three Profound Nether Realms exist alone, You Xue is not at a loss!


    That unparalleled elegance also caused bursts of exclamations in the field.


    "I''ll help!"


    Feng Yuzhi was the first to stand up, her voice was still echoing, her figure had turned into a rainbow, and she broke into the battlefield.


    Clang!


    The sword is brilliant, like a sky-fire sweeping through the sky.


    As soon as this Sword Master Xuanliu appeared on the stage, he showed his peerless combat power not inferior to Youxue!


    "Five sacrifices, sixth sacrifices, you all go together!"


    The Nine Nether Crow snorted coldly and gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a short fat man in yellow robe and an old man in purple robe with gray beard dispatched together to join the battle.


    These two people are both at the early stage of the Xuanyoujing. Although they are inferior to the high priest and the second sacrifice, they are comparable to the four sacrifices.


    The battle intensifies as the two join.


    And when they fought and fought, just the aftermath of the battle would disrupt the universe, and the ten directions trembled.


    This is a battle between the emperors of the Xuanyou realm, which is rare in the world, as if the gods in the sky are fighting for the front, far from being able to blend in with the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Good!"


    Both Yun Songzi and Lu Changming gritted their teeth and rose into the air to join the battle.


    Among the seven remaining emperors, apart from Feng Yuzhi, only two of them were at the Mysterious Nether Realm level.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible to stand idly by.


    Su Yi did not stop this.


    He sat there calmly, holding the jug and drinking.


    "Oh, it''s just a battle, if you compare the number of emperors, this seat has never been afraid!"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows disdainfully made a sound.


    In order to rescue the Hades trapped in the chaotic Great Ruins, over the years, in the name of Xuanming Divine Court, it has gathered and subdued an unknown number of subordinates.


    There are many more terrifying imperial realms!


    Otherwise, in tonight''s battle, it would be impossible for them to capture more than ten emperors of the other side one after another.


    "Three Lords of the Underworld, please let them know what despair and helplessness are!"


    The Nine Nether Crows spoke leisurely.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, three strange and terrifying breaths rose into the sky.


    Those are three terrifying evil spirits shrouded in black armor, only revealing a pair of cold eyes.


    Night Servant!


    It is rumored that the servants who have followed Pluto as early as in ancient times, each has a tyrannical and terrifying combat power, far surpassing the general mysterious characters in this world.


    The High Priest Shi''er Seng


    One of a kind!


    At this time, Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and others, who were fighting fiercely, felt a great threat as the three dark night servants dispatched together.


    In the previous breakout battle, they had seen the strength of the Dark Night Servant, how could it be unclear how powerful this terrifying evil spirit is?


    "Ape Demon King, take the other emperors with you, kill the two sacred mountains, capture those emperors alive, remember, take the head of that little thing back to this seat!"


    The Nine Nether Crows gave the order again.


    After all, it comfortably combs its feathers with its beak, and in its scarlet eyes, it is full of calm.


    This is a strategizing and winning gesture.


    Boom!


    An ape demon with a height of several hundred meters, carrying a huge white bone stick like a mountain on its shoulders, strode towards the Liangyi Sacred Mountain.


    Every step you take, the sky is shaking, and the murderous aura is soaring.


    Ape Demon King!


    An old demon in the mysterious realm!


    Behind him, followed by a group of guardians and deacons of the Xuanming Divine Court, all of them are emperors at the Xuanzhao level.


    Undoubtedly, from this moment on, the army led by the Nine Nether Crows has launched an all-out offensive!


    No matter how anxious Lu Changming and the others are, they are powerless to stop it.


    They each have their own opponents, and there is no way to get away!


    "Little thing, what tricks do you have, just use it! If this seat can''t catch it, I will twist my head and give you a kick!"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows spoke proudly.


    It''s heartwarming.


    Last time in Ziluo City, Su Yi borrowed Daoxing from his previous life to kill him and was defeated.


    Now, I finally have the chance to wash away the shame!


    The top of Liangyi Mountain.


    Except for Qingteng, Qingmu, and Yuan Linning, who were relatively calm, the other emperors all felt chills in their hearts.


    "You don''t make a mess."


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, suddenly said, "Just stay there and watch the play."


    The emperors were taken aback.


    I saw Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    A bone skeleton with broken armor appeared in the sky.


    Skull''s eyes and pupils are like a pair of brilliant golden lights, as soon as they appeared, a dazzling blood light rushed out of the body, penetrating the mountains and rivers.


    The night sky was dyed an eerie red.


    At that moment, the entire battlefield was alerted.


    "Bone King!?"


    The Nine Nether Crows was stunned, her scarlet eyes widened, and she didn''t care to comb the feathers with the bird''s beak.


    Among the hundreds of forbidden areas in the City of Death, who does not know that the White Bone Emperor is definitely the most terrifying existence standing at the top?


    Sacrificial figures such as Sang Shi, who were fighting with You Xue and others, also changed slightly.


    Bone Emperor exists like this, how can he obey a boy?


    "Damn, how could it be you old monster!?"


    The Ape Demon King, who was rushing towards the Liangyi Sacred Mountain, suddenly let out a scream, and the figure hundreds of feet tall suddenly stopped in the void, and a pair of lake-like eyes showed horror.


    At this time, the Bone Emperor has already stepped into the void to kill.


    The Ape Demon King froze all over and shouted: "You, the Bone King, are also the overlord of the City of Death, how can you condescend to be driven by a young man in the spirit wheel realm?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    The figure of the White Bone Emperor appeared out of thin air in front of the Demon Emperor Ape, and punched it out.

 v2 Chapter 920： More than who?

    Fast update! No ads!


    Simple and straightforward punch.


    The next moment, the Ape Demon Emperor screamed in pain.


    On his body hundreds of feet high, a blood hole with a range of about 10 feet was cut, and the blood sprayed like rain.


    Not waiting for him to stand still.


    The Bone King is killing again.


    Fast like the wind, fierce like electricity.


    His figure was extremely insignificant in front of the Demon King of Ape hundreds of feet tall.


    But his power is connected to the sky!


    The Ape Demon Emperor didn''t have time to dodge at all, so he could only wave the mountain-like giant stick and shake it hard.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    In a few blinks of an eye, dense blood holes appeared on the huge and majestic body of the Ape Demon Emperor, riddled with holes, and blood flowed into rivers.


    He also tried to dodge, but to no avail.


    The emperors who had followed behind the Ape Demon Emperor and killed together had all dispersed long ago, avoiding them far away, not daring to approach at all.


    Because of this level of fighting, just the aftermath of the battle is a disaster for them!


    When witnessing this scene, the emperors on the Mount of Liangyi were shocked.


    Only then did I finally realize why Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, dared to be so fearless.


    Lu Changming, Feng Yuzhi and others, who were fighting with Shi Erseng and others, were also refreshed, and their inner worries were greatly reduced.


    But they still dare not be careless.


    In this battle, their opponents are not only the five priests of the Xuanming Divine Court, but also three dark night servants!


    "Damn!"


    The Nine Nether Crows were furious, and their scarlet eyes filled with violence.


    It thought that the overall situation could be determined.


    Who would have thought that the appearance of the White Bone Emperor completely caught him off guard!


    "Little crow, remember to unscrew your head later."


    On the Mount of Two Instruments, Su Yi was lying there lazily, comfortably and indifferently.


    "Who will kill the deer, it is unknown!"


    The Nine Nether Crows took a deep breath and said coldly, "What''s more, do you really think you can turn things around with just one Bone Emperor? This seat will give you insight, what is despair? !"


    Speaking, it suddenly let out a long howl: "Old Centipede, Bishan Jun, Blood-robed Demon... It''s your turn to take action!"


    I ordered nine names in one go.


    Boom!


    Men of Qianzu!


    The master of the forbidden area "Black Mist Swamp".


    At about the same time��


    In other places on the battlefield, there were one after another with terrifying aura.


    Each of them is the overlord of one of the hundreds of forbidden places in the city of death.


    Now, they are dispatched together on the battlefield!


    "Damn!"


    "How could..."


    Lu Changming, Feng Yuzhi and others felt chills in their hearts.


    Before they were in the siege fight, they didn''t even know that there were so many terrifying evil spirits hidden in the periphery of this battlefield!


    "This..."


    "Hahaha, little things, this seat has already washed its neck and is waiting for you to pick it up.


    But it seems...you have no chance! "


    The Nine Nether Crows laughed wildly, showing all intent.


    Today, the reason why it is mobilizing the crowd is to capture enough emperors alive and perform blood sacrifices to rescue the trapped Hades!


    How could it possibly tolerate accidents?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the power it mobilized tonight, it is enough to easily destroy any top Taoism in the underworld!


    Even if you look at the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms, you can''t find a worthy opponent!


    "Crow, is this all your power?"


    Su Yidao.


    The Nine Netherworld Crow said coldly, "It''s more than enough to kill you and others!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, as if disappointed, and said, "It seems that I overestimated your ability after all."


    The Nine Nether Crow was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing again, and said, "Little thing, how ridiculous it is to cry like this when it is about to die!"


    When the two talked, the battle was unfolding.


    Nine terrifying evil spirits including Qianzu Shanjun appeared and immediately attacked the White Bone Emperor.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Ape Demon King, who had been seriously injured, finally escaped from trouble and was lucky enough to save his life.


    But facing this scene, Su Yi, who was sitting comfortably in the rattan chair, didn''t see a trace of panic.


    He smiled and said, "Well, it''s time for this kind of boring battle to end."


    He flicked his sleeves.


    The Book of Truth has transformed into a layer of light and shadow.


    And then��


    A man in a black robe with an immortal style and a whisk in his hand came out of nowhere.


    As he appeared, blood-colored stars shrouded his body, and the terrifying blood and ferocious aura ravaged the battlefield like a storm.


    "Falling Star Boss!"


    "I regret it, can''t I?"


    Luo Xing Shenjun snorted coldly and answered confidently.


    The Nine Nether Crows were speechless, and their hair and feathers stood on end in anger.


    And the Falling Star God swiped the dust and had already killed the battlefield on the White Bone Emperor''s side.


    As he stepped, he said, "Bishan Jun, blood-robed demon, if you don''t want to die, then disappear quickly. Unless Hades escapes tonight, no one can save you!"


    The sound was like a bell and drum, stirring the audience.


    Suddenly, these words caused the nine terrifying evil spirits who were besieging the White Bone Emperor to stir up a commotion.


    This made the Nine Nether Crows furious and hissed: "Lord Luoxing, I swear, sooner or later, I will destroy your nest!"


    Just saying this, the ominous bird froze.


    On the mountain of Liangyi, followed by Luoxing Shenjun, one after another terrifying figure appeared one after another.


    "The Evil Emperor of Chi Lian, the Old Demon of Cloud Magic, the Lord of Blood Lantern Mountain..."


    Those terrifying beings like Chi Lian Evil Emperor and Yun Huan Old Demon, all of them are the masters of the Great Forbidden Land of Death City.


    Even if it is not as strong as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, it is also weak


    Not much.


    Compared to it, the nine terrifying beings, including Qianzu Shanjun and Bishanjun, who serve the Nine Nether Crows, are obviously worse!


    The reason is simple.


    As Xiao Mingdu Master Qingteng said, only a small part of the characters who are like masters in the forbidden areas of this dead city really surrender to the Nine Nether Crows.


    And those characters who have never surrendered are all stubborn, and there are also some stubborn who can fight with Jiu Nether Crow.


    Several terrifying existences like the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God, and the Blood Lantern Mountain Lord, even the Nine Nether Crows would not dare to offend them easily.


    However, the Nine Nether Crow never imagined that all those terrifying characters that even it would not dare to offend easily were now used by Su Yi!


    This completely caught him off guard, like being slapped with a sap, and he was both angry and horrified.


    "How can this be? These old monsters are unruly, tyrannical and ruthless, how could they surrender to a young man in the spirit wheel realm?"


    The Nine Nether Crows were stunned there.


    At the same time, when I saw the appearance of terrifying figures such as Chi Lian Evil Emperor and Yun Huan Lao Mo, it also caused an uproar in the entire battlefield.


    The high priest Shi Erseng and others all changed their faces.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that not only the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, but even the terrifying characters such as the Chi Lian Evil Emperor were also dispatched by Su Yi!


    Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and others also trembled.


    "No wonder he has been fearless since he appeared, ignoring any enemies present...He has a gang of brutal and unparalleled subordinates who walk sideways in the entire city of death?"


    Feng Yuzhi secretly sighed.


    "No more fighting, no fighting, you clearly don''t talk about martial arts!"


    Suddenly, Qianzu Shanjun screamed, turned and fled.


    The other terrifying evil spirits who were besieging the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God also panicked and fled one by one.


    "Black Crow, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that the opponent is too strong, farewell!"


    The voice of a terrifying evil spirit is still echoing, and the figure has escaped without a trace.


    "Fucking black crow, you are clearly trying to trick us!"


    Some terrifying evil spirits, anger and curse, escape faster than anyone else.


    In that scene, Yuan Linning and Qing Mu were dumbfounded.


    Those terrifying evil spirits used to be majestic and powerful.


    But now it is like a frightened rabbit, escaping quickly.


    However, there is also a terrifying evil spirit who did not have time to escape.


    That is the blood robe demon.


    Around him, the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God, the Chi Lian Evil Emperor and other terrifying evil spirits surrounded him, making him feel like he was broken.


    "Everyone, please slow down! To be honest, I have seen the black crow not pleasing to the eye, and from now on, it will be my enemy, and it will never be shared!"


    The blood-robed demon patted her chest and loudly expressed her loyalty.


    The Falling Star God said with awe: "The most hated in this seat is the traitor, but for the sake of your reformation and repentance, I will spare your life for the time being."


    Everyone: "��"


    Before, the Nine Nether Crows also questioned the Falling Star God Sovereign, why did he get involved in this matter, and the Falling Star God Sovereign said confidently, "I regret it, can''t I?"


    Comparing the two always feels weird.


    "Thank you, everyone!"


    The blood-robed demon is grateful.


    At the same time, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Quick fight."


    The words "light and fluttering" made the White Bone Emperor, Falling Star God Monarch and others awe-inspiring.

 v2 Chapter 921： Out of breath

    Fast update! No ads!


    With the action of a number of terrifying characters such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, the situation has also reversed.


    Boom!


    This battlefield is in turmoil, the sky is shaking, and a torrent of devastating power is sweeping.


    "Dark Night Underworld Attendant? I have long wanted to experience your Taoism!"


    The Bone Emperor''s voice was cold, his figure flashed, and he punched a dark night servant.


    Formidable as the Dark Night Servant, he had to use all his strength to deal with it.


    "Duh!"


    That power is no weaker than the Bone Emperor!


    And terrifying beings such as Chi Lian Evil Emperor, Yun Huan Lao Mo, etc., also chose an opponent and made a full shot.


    Shhh!


    The Evil Emperor of Chi Lian rushed towards a short and fat man in yellow robe.


    This person is the five sacrificial priests of the Xuanming God Court, and the Taoist practice in the early stage of Xuanyoujing.


    I have been fighting with Yun Songzi, Lu Changming and others before.


    "Dead!"


    A violent shout rang out.


    On the other side of the void, a blood mist suddenly emerged, turning into a burly man with blue eyes and red hair, and shot it with a palm.


    Cloud Magic Old Demon!


    Boom!


    Not waiting for him to stand still.


    A sharp sword controlled by Feng Yuzhi flashed in the air, piercing his chest.


    In an instant, the short and fat man''s body was torn apart, blood spilling into the sky.


    Following, a shrill scream sounded.


    On the other side, Yun Songzi and Lu Changming seized the opportunity to kill a gray-bearded purple-robed old man in one fell swoop.


    This made Yun Songzi and Lu Changming extremely happy.


    Before, the five priests of the Xuanming Divine Court joined forces with the three dark night servants, killing them to dwarf them, and could only fight hard.


    At this point, the situation is completely reversed!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Just a few breaths.


    Dressed in battle robes, the tall and majestic two sacrificial priests and the four sacrificial priests in cyan armor were all slaughtered, besieged and killed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but under the siege of a number of terrifying beings, they have no escape, no escape!


    "It''s too strong, what''s the difference between a battle like this and the rumored battle of the gods?"


    On the sacred mountain of Liangyi, there was an emperor who was shocked and muttered.


    This battle is almost a stage for the existence of Xuanyoujing.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm, are not qualified to participate!


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have imagined that there are so many terrifying and boundless creatures dormant in this dead city..."


    Someone looked dazed.


    The Dark Night Servant is terrifying enough, but when the Bone Emperor, the Fallen Star God and other beings like the overlords of the forbidden area are dispatched, people realize how dangerous and terrifying this city of death is.


    When some emperors looked at Su Yi, they had already changed.


    Incredible!


    The battle on the battlefield is getting more and more intense.


    From time to time, a powerful emperor will fall, the world is in chaos, and the sound of killing is intertwined with the sound of Taoism, depicting a scene like a doomsday battle.


    The Nine Nether Crow was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    "This **** little thing!!"


    The Nine Netherworld Crow''s eyes are splitting.


    In the past few years, it has been planning to rescue Hades.


    To this end, it convened the dark night servants, established the Xuanming Temple, annexed many cultivation forces in the Minghe world, and built the blood sacrifice array...


    Originally, if nothing else happened, as long as the action tonight was successful, the king who was captured alive could be sacrificed to Hades.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s appearance would disrupt his plan in one fell swoop!


    How can the Nine Nether Crows not hate it?


    What makes it even more embarrassing is that on the night of the Wan Lantern Festival not long ago, the same young man in the spirit wheel realm destroyed its plan!


    Not only did he fail to grab the Cui family''s town artifact, the Judge Pen, but he almost suffered!


    Such new hatred and old hatred are accumulating in the heart of the Nine Nether Crows at this moment, making it hate to have to go all out to find Su Yi.


    "Old man, it''s time for you to hit the road!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the battlefield.


    I saw You Xue move the Burning Silent Ruler, crushing the sky, and suppressing it towards the high priest Shi Erseng.


    In the vicinity, there are more Yunsongzi, Fengyuzhi, Lu Changming to contain the monk Shi E.


    "If you want to kill this seat, you are not enough."


    Shi''er said with an expressionless face.


    He was already wounded and bruised.


    Boom!


    He put his hands together and offered a black rosary.


    Each rosary reflects a terrifying phantom like a god.


    Twenty-four gods and demons!


    Although these gods and magic will collapse after a single blow, but that power is enough to easily defeat any person in the same realm!


    This was originally the treasure at the bottom of the press box of the monk Shi E, but at this time, in order to survive, he no longer cares about it.


    Boom!


    It''s just that the power of this blow can''t be fully released.


    Clang!


    A strange sword chant resounded throughout the audience.


    It was the Nine Nether Crows standing far away from the battlefield, with a buzzing sound in his head, trembling all over his body, and his hair was horrified.


    What kind of terrifying sword is this, to release such a sword cry?


    Sangha Shi''s mind was also affected.


    In other words, this sword chant was aimed at him!


    There are signs of stagnation.


    At this moment��


    The Burning Ruler brought the monstrous flame law and smashed it hard.


    Boom!


    A huge earthquake resounded.


    At the moment before his death, he subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the two sacred mountains in the distance.


    There was a young man lying in a rattan chair, drinking by himself.


    I didn''t even look here!


    "Is it killing me, will you be dismissive..."


    Seng Er sighed.


    Afterwards, his spirit disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the void, the twenty-four gods and magic figures dissipated before they showed their power.


    At this point, the five sacrificial figures in the Xuanming Divine Court were all killed on the spot.


    On the battlefield, there are only three dark night servants left to resist.


    Because everyone knows that it is those Xuanyou realm emperors who really decide this great victory!


    Obviously, in the current battlefield, the Nine Nether Crow''s camp has lost its ability to recover.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded:


    "Youxue, you go with the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God to clean up that little crow. If it takes the initiative to wring out its head, give it respect, otherwise, you should help it with respect. ."


    "Good."


    Youxue agreed, turned and swept away.


    Bone King and Falling Star God King followed.


    Terrorist beings such as Chi Lian Evil Emperor, together with Feng Yuzhi and others, are besieging the three dark night servants.


    On the Mount of Two Instruments.


    Qingteng, Yuan Linning and others, who had a panoramic view of this scene, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had previously gone to the forbidden places with Su Yi to ask those terrifying beings to "help", and they had long expected that with Su Yi''s action, this army led by the Nine Nether Crows would be doomed to collapse.


    However, when I really saw this scene happening, I still couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was indeed like a spectator, sitting there and watching.


    But who doesn''t know, it was because of him that this war was reversed?


    "It turns out that this is Mr. Su''s style, strategizing, watching the situation with a smile, and turning his hands around to turn things around!"


    Twilight is full of emotions.


    Ivy feels a little regretful.


    If it were Mr. Su at the peak of the year, one person and one sword would be enough to flatten the battlefield in an understatement!


    Suddenly, in the distance between heaven and earth, the angry voice of the Nine Nether Crows sounded:


    "Small thing, today''s revenge, this seat will return it a hundred times later!"


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Nether Crows have sensed that the general trend is over.


    Not waiting for You Xue and the White Bone Emperor to come over, it suddenly crushed a gray treasure talisman.


    Boom!


    In the void, an obscure and mysterious rule force emerges.


    After that, the figure of the Nine Nether Crows disappeared out of thin air, leaving not even a trace of breath.


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his head suddenly, as if he noticed something, and said, "Youxue, wait here, I''ll be back when I go."


    Speaking, he stood up, put away the rattan chair, and waved his sleeves.


    Shhh!


    The dwarf-like white-browed old demon appeared out of thin air.


    "Sir Su, is it Xiao Lao''s turn to take action?"


    The white-browed old demon was flattering and couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Take me to the tombstone."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The old white-browed demon happily agreed.

 v2 Chapter 922： It turned out to be you, Su Xuanjun!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Shhh!


    scales.


    Beasts!


    This is the body of the white-browed old demon, an ancient creature born to control the laws of space.


    "Also ask the adults to move, and allow the little old man to carry the adults on the road."


    The white-browed old demon said respectfully.


    Su Yi would be polite, and immediately stepped forward, riding on the back of the Mingkong beast transformed by the white-browed old demon.


    "Sit down, my lord."


    The white-browed old demon said and walked forward.


    Wow~


    The void in front of me made waves like flowing water.


    The bright sky beast carrying Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    This miraculous scene, the emperors who were present were amazed.


    "In this city of death, the old man with white eyebrows is not afraid, dare to challenge any old guy, but who can imagine that in front of Master Su, he is willing to be a mount?"


    Ivy sighed.


    The talent of the white-browed old demon is too great, he may not be the strongest, but if he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    "This fellow Daoist, who is this Master Su in your mouth?"


    An emperor from Huangquan Hall couldn''t help asking.


    Yuan Linning also pricked up her ears.


    She had asked Qing Mu before, but the other party refused to say more.


    "Since you don''t know, it proves that Master Su doesn''t want you to know, so it''s better not to say it."


    Ivy shook her head.


    Everyone: "��"


    The more this is the case, the more curious Su Yi''s origins become.


    What kind of special history must there be to make those terrifying beings worship like gods and let them be driven?


    People''s eyes re-look at the distant battlefield.


    With the return of Youxue, White Bone Emperor, and Luoxing Shenjun, after joining the battlefield, the situation of the three dark night servants became more and more unbearable.


    Everyone knows that these three servants who once followed Hades were doomed to doom.


    In other words, in this battle, Xuanming Divine Court has been defeated!


    ��


    That cold and desolate world.


    Seven feet away.


    The man in black frowned, looked into the distance, and said softly: "Little crow, what happened to make you crush the secret talisman I gave you?"


    The Nine Nether Crows are standing in the void, their scarlet eyes changing.


    After a while, it said in a sullen voice: "Don''t lie to the torturer, our action tonight failed."


    The black man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Tell me carefully."


    After listening, the man in black couldn''t help being stunned, "How can a young man in the spirit wheel realm make terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor bow his head and let him be dispatched?"


    No doubt he was also surprised.


    "Yes, this son is from the Cui Clan of the ancient clan. When he was in Ziluo City, this son borrowed the power of Su Xuanjun''s previous life to sabotage our actions."


    Talking about Su Yi, Jiu Nether Crow gritted her teeth with hatred.


    "From Choi?"


    The thin face of the black-clothed man was uncertain for a while.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "The people of the Cui family don''t have such great ability, and it is impossible to do this step at all."


    Nine Nether Crows said in surprise: "Your Excellency suspects, that kid is not from the Cui family?"


    The man in black nodded and said indifferently: "I have learned some past deeds of Xuanjun Sword Master, this person was once said to be respected in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, crowning the heavens and the sky, he is indeed called He is the first person in the Emperor Realm."


    "The power of Taoism left by a character like this is definitely not something that a character in the spirit wheel realm can use."


    "According to what you said, that young man is indeed a spiritual wheel, which means..."


    Speaking of this, the black-clothed man''s face changed slightly, as if he had guessed something, "Little Crow, according to rumors, when Sword Master Xuanjun traveled to the underworld, it was to explore the secret of reincarnation, right? ?"


    The Nine Nether Crow nodded and said, "There is indeed such a rumor."


    The man in black looked at the tombstone seven feet away, with a rare excited expression, "In the beginning, he also roamed this city of death, right?"


    Sword Master Xuan Jun once came to the City of Death."


    Speaking of this, it wondered: "Lord Torturer, why did you suddenly ask about Su Xuanjun?"


    The man in black has a frenzy in his eyes.


    He ignored the Nine Nether Crows, stared at the tombstone seven feet away, and muttered: "If you say that, Su Xuanjun must have been here in the past, maybe he has already realized this tombstone. That trace of the mystery related to reincarnation!"


    Reincarnation!


    At this moment, the man in black laughed, his eyes shining like a torch, and said: "I was still confused before, how can a young man in the spirit wheel realm use the power of Taoism left by Su Xuanjun in his previous life, And why can drive the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor, now, I have probably understood."


    Speaking of this, he exclaimed, "It turns out that in this underworld, the secret of reincarnation, which is like a phantom legend, really exists..."


    "If not, how could he possibly be qualified to use the power of Daoism left by Su Xuanjun''s previous life? How could he possibly drive those terrifying creatures to fight?"


    The man in black spoke leisurely with a smile on his face, as if he had discovered a world-shattering secret, and the whole person looked excited.


    "This..."


    The Nine Nether Crows were overwhelmed and completely unable to calm down.


    It suddenly remembered many things.


    It is rumored that Cui Longxiang, the ancestor of the Cui family, was an old friend of Su Xuanjun.


    Ye Yu, the Yuluo Linghuang Emperor of the Ghost Snake Clan, has an inexplicable close relationship with Su Xuanjun.


    Similarly, there were also rumors that when Su Xuanjun was roaming the city of the dead, he once suppressed and defeated the great enemies!


    And now, a young man in the spirit wheel realm once used the Taoism left by Su Xuanjun in his previous life on the Cui family''s site, and now he is still following the ghost snake family town artifact "Tianya candle secluded lamp" "''s artifact. Even the masters entrenched in the major forbidden areas, such as the White Bone Emperor, were brought under his command one by one!


    More importantly, all of this has something to do with Su Xuanjun!


    Thinking of this, the Nine Nether Crow''s scalp was numb, his body and mind trembled, and he muttered: "No wonder that kid is so arrogant, no wonder he has repeatedly ruined my major affairs, if he was the sword that pressed the heavens back then The old monster Su, naturally it is not surprising..."


    At this moment, the Nine Nether Crows were lost.


    "Little crow, I only understand now, don''t think it''s too late


    Already? "


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the distance.


    Accompanied by the sound, Su Yi appeared out of thin air in the distance between heaven and earth while riding the beast of the sky.


    Nine Nether Crow''s expression suddenly changed.


    It looked at Su Yi with its scarlet eyes, and said in a complicated tone, "You...really Su Xuanjun?"


    Not as good."


    Being so sarcastic and scolded, Jiu Nether Crow''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Before, it did not expect that the opponent would be the supreme legend that once dominated an era, like the sun shining alone in the sky.


    "You stay here and don''t move, otherwise, you will be killed by the rule power of that tombstone."


    Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground from the back of the Mingkong beast.


    "Follow your orders!"


    The white-browed old demon respectfully responded.


    This scene made the last bit of luck in Jiuyou Mingya''s heart dissipate, and finally dared to be sure that the young robed youth was indeed Su Xuanjun.


    Because in the past years, only Su Xuanjun had defeated the old white-browed demon and kept him docile.


    The attitude of the white-browed old demon at this moment is enough to prove this!


    But immediately, the Nine Nether Crows laughed loudly and said, "Old Monster Su, how beautiful you were back then, no one in the world dared to disrespect you, but now you are only Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base is too weak after all!"


    The last sentence was accentuated by it, with a contemptuous gesture.


    !"


    The Nine Nether Crows looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, as if venting their inner anger and hatred, showing their arrogance.


    Su smiled and said: "My cultivation base is indeed very weak, but in this restricted area, it is easy to clean up your little crow, and I can guarantee that this time you are using fate Wheel, it can''t save you."


    With a fluttering word, the laughter of the Nine Nether Crows came to an abrupt end.


    Su Yi was too calm, even though there was only a white-browed old demon beside him, his fearless attitude still made one''s heart tremble.


    In fact, from the moment the Nine Nether Crows confirmed Su Yi''s identity, they have long dared not treat this Spirit Wheel Realm youth as an ordinary person.


    The previous contemptuous and sarcastic remarks were just venting its inner anger.


    "Little Crow, let me have a conversation with fellow Daoist Su."


    The man in black who had been watching from the sidelines suddenly opened his mouth.


    He turned around, a pair of gray-brown eyes glowed like a whirlpool, looking at Su Yi in the distance.


    "Talk to Master Su, are you worthy?"


    The white-browed old demon snorted coldly.


    The Nine Nether Crows laughed furiously and said, "Old man with white eyebrows, do you know who you are talking to? This seat is not afraid to tell you that this is the ''Pluto'' of my master. Old friend, the torturer! A powerful man from the depths of the starry sky! Killing a character like you is no different from killing a chicken and a monkey!"


    The beast of the sky stays in the depths of the starry sky? Pluto''s old friend? Where is this sacred?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flashing a strange color.


    In fact, since arriving in this world, Su Yi felt a hint of familiarity when he saw the man in black for the first time.


    Until this moment, it was finally confirmed that the other party was filled with the same breath as the jailer.


    That is the power that belongs to the dark ancient forbidden!

 v2 Chapter 923： Only kneeling and listening

    Fast update! No ads!


    The torturer, the jailer!


    Just by hearing this title, you know that it is an identity or a job.


    Men in black are naturally not called criminals.


    Even Su Yi did not expect that the power of the avenues of calamity such as the "Dark Ancient Forbidden", suspected to be the powerhouse in this mysterious force calling himself "Tiandaomen", would appear in the underworld .


    In addition, the one who dispatched was a strong man with the identity of "prisoner"!


    This immediately aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in black smiled and said: "Tell me about this tombstone, as far as I know, this tombstone was left by the last Nether Emperor who was in charge of the underworld in ancient times, and it is very likely that there is a hidden There are some secrets related to reincarnation, so I want to ask fellow Daoists for a lesson or two."


    These words also attracted the attention of the old white-browed demon and the Nine Nether Crows.


    In this world, who can not be curious about the secret of reincarnation?


    Su Yi did not answer, and said, "What else do you know?"


    The man in black thoughtfully said: "After meeting fellow Daoists, I can finally be sure that reincarnation is real, and it is in this underworld."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "So, you came to the underworld from the depths of the starry sky to explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    The eyes of the man in black flickered, and he said, "Not bad."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What''s your relationship with the jailer?"


    The man in black was startled, frowning a little.


    In this kind of conversation, the words were always controlled by Su Yi, which made him a little bit resistant.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "If fellow Daoist can answer my question, I wouldn''t mind chatting with you about these things."


    Su Yi did not take it seriously and said: "In that tombstone, there is indeed a treasure sutra related to reincarnation, called the ''Six Paths Reincarnation Sutra'', which is the ancient emperor of the underworld. With all my heart and soul, it is engraved in the tombstone."


    The eyes of the man in black lit up.


    The old white-browed demon and the Nine Nether Crows were also shocked.


    They have all been trapped in the City of the Dead for I don''t know how many years, but this is the first time I know that this tombstone in the City of Suppression has such a shocking secret!


    "So, in your past life, fellow Daoist learned the Taoist scriptures in this tombstone, and thus realized the profound meaning of reincarnation?"


    The man in black asked.


    Su Yi laughed, took out the jug, and drank, then said, "Answer my question first, of course, it''s best to talk about your faction first."


    The man in black felt a tightness in his chest.


    He has realized that if he wants to make a clich�� from Su Yi''s mouth, he must take out some secrets to exchange.


    If possible, he really wanted to take action immediately, capture Su Yi, use secret techniques to search for his soul, and obtain all the mysteries about reincarnation he knew.


    But in the end, he held back.


    In the past nine years, he walked into this restricted area step by step, and finally arrived at the mysterious tombstone seven feet today. He paid not only time, but also hard work and dedication. One by one can be called five priceless "Reverse Sheng Shen Yuan Dan".


    How could he be willing to give up at this time?


    After a while, the man in black steadied his inner emotions and said: "What I can tell you is that I am from the ''Nine Heaven Pavilion'', and my identity is a torturer. The jailer you mentioned is also from Jiutian Pavilion. For other things, I can''t talk about it."


    Nine Heaven Pavilion?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "I thought before that the power you belong to is called Tiandaomen, it seems that I think too much, after all, there is no other power in this world.


    Dare to be arrogant enough to call herself the word ''the way of heaven''. "


    The man in black was obviously surprised, and said, "Why does Fellow Daoist Su have such a perception?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he wanted to look at the man in black, and said, "I once heard a sentence called the way of heaven, when there is excess, it makes up for what is lacking. I have seen a jailer before, claiming to be doing justice for the heavens, so there is such speculation."


    These words are also testing.


    The man in black was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "It can be seen that Daoist friends know a lot of things, but I advise Daoist friends not to inquire about my faction, and be careful to get into trouble."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi, "It''s your turn to answer my question."


    Su Yi said calmly: "The six reincarnation scriptures in the tombstone do record some clues related to reincarnation, but they are only clues, not the meaning of reincarnation."


    "Is that so, the secret of reincarnation is hidden elsewhere in this underworld?"


    The man in black was thoughtful.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Where?"


    The man in black was obviously agitated and asked.


    Su Yi was very patient at this moment, and said slowly: "Tell me first, why you have become an old friend of Hades again."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the man in black were slightly prominent, and he was obviously impatient.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Little Crow, come and tell fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s better for you."


    The man in black gave Su Yi a deep look, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I will say it bluntly, in ancient times, Hades was originally a powerful man who came out of my Nine Heavens Pavilion. In this underworld, it is to explore the secret of reincarnation, and this is the reason why he will be the enemy of the underworld."


    As soon as these words came out, the white-browed old demon couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The ancient Pluto was powerful enough to make the world tremble.


    Who would have imagined that Pluto would come from a sect named "Nine Heaven Pavilion" from the depths of the starry sky?


    If this spreads out, it must cause a sensation in the world!


    Su Yi said puzzled: "Since he knew that Hades was trapped, why didn''t you Jiutian Pavilion come to rescue him in the past years?"


    The man in black sighed: "The reason for this can''t be explained for a while. If you want to hear it, you may as well answer my question first, and then it''s not too late to talk about it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s it, I''m no longer interested in your business. I just want to understand, I just need to capture you later and carry on. Interrogation is."


    Hearing this, the Nine Nether Crows couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Old Monster Su, just relying on your Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, you still want to capture the torturer?"


    After that, what a powerful means he has."


    The voice was still reverberating, and a killing intent like the sky filled his thin figure.


    The old white-browed demon shivered and his face changed suddenly.


    This man in black, known as the torturer, has an unbelievable aura!


    Even the top old monsters like the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God are much inferior!


    "Old Monster Su, don''t be stunned, let''s do it quickly, let this seat see and see, how many times can your Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation level jump."


    The Nine Nether Crows sneered


    Get up, full of contempt and provocation.


    "


    The words are casual, but they are condescending.


    The old white-browed demon gave Su Yi a worried look.


    Now he also understands that the Su Xuanjun in front of him is no longer the supreme legend who could easily suppress him back then.


    Just as the voice echoed, the man in black seemed to make a decision and turned around and walked towards this side.


    In the past nine years, he has spent all his efforts and time, and endured unimaginable pressure, to step by step to the place where the tombstone is seven feet tall.


    No accident, within three hours, you will be able to reach the tombstone!


    But now, after learning something about Su Yi''s reincarnation, the man in black resolutely gave up the nine years of hard work.


    He knows that as long as he captures Su Yi, he will not only get the secret of the stone tablet, but also find out where the secret of reincarnation is hidden!


    As the man in black turned around and stepped away from the area where the stone tablet was located, the invisible rule power that was pressing on him also decreased sharply.


    The power of his body is rising step by step!


    Boom! boom! boom!


    "It turns out that the torturer is only one step away from hitting the Xuanhe realm..."


    The Nine Nether Crows were shocked, and only then did it know that the execution of the torturer had become so powerful that it was so terrifying.


    It should be noted that in today''s nether world, the role of the great perfection in the mysterious realm is almost no different from the real supreme ruler!


    The old white-browed demon swallowed her saliva with difficulty, her body froze.


    The power of the man in black was so powerful that he looked at it from a distance, and an uncontrollable panic and fear arose in his heart.


    In addition, the white-browed old demon was keenly aware that there was an extremely terrifying aura of catastrophe on the man in black. Tianwei!


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    It was also at this moment that he finally dared to conclude that the role of the "prisoner" in Jiutian Pavilion should be far above the jailer!


    Because the jailer is terrifying, but his cultivation is in the Xuanzhao realm.


    However, the torturers are different, and it should be the characters in the mysterious and secluded realm who are qualified to hold such positions.


    When it was thirty feet away from the stone monument, the man in black stretched his waist long, as if he had relieved all the power that was oppressed on him, and his power also climbed to a kind of Incredibly scary.


    The Nine Nether Crows trembled all over, and there was a hint of deep fear in her scarlet eyes.


    The old white-browed demon was shaking violently, and she could not wait to turn around and run away.


    But seeing Su Yi also smiling, he said, "Forgot to tell you, in this restricted area, I am the master."


    "Heaven and earth, for my use, all things, follow my heart."


    "And a character like you is only worthy of kneeling and obedient."


    When the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi raised his right hand and pressed it lightly.


    ��


    ps1: Before 6pm on the second watch.


    Ps2: Thank you bandit brother for another alliance leader award! Bandit brother is crowned supreme! Many thanks!

 v2 Chapter 924： I am the master

    Fast update! No ads!


    This is��


    The eyes of the man in black shrank suddenly, and his originally arrogant and indifferent expression also showed a look of surprise.


    Without any hesitation, the man in black took the lead.


    Shout!


    Click! Click!


    And when the man in black cut the knife out.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and the terrifying aura of catastrophe spread like a landslide and tsunami, as if a divine punishment was imminent!


    "What power is this?"


    The white-browed old demon was horrified, turned into a light and avoided it far away, and planned to tear the void to escape at any time.


    This kind of saber energy is too incredible, it��s like a heavenly power coming to the world!


    Boom!


    The three-footed sword slashed towards Su Yi.


    It''s almost like a teleportation.


    But when they reached the place ten feet in front of Su Yi, the three-footed sword qi suddenly fell into a quagmire, and the speed suddenly dropped by half.


    When they reached the three feet in front of Su Yi, the three feet of sword energy had already trembled violently, like a fish struggling frantically in the frozen ice.


    Huh?


    The man in black twitched his eyelids.


    In this world, an invisible regular force emerged, turned into a vast hand, and shrouded it.


    It is like the hand of God suppressing the world.


    Boom! !


    The three-footed knife shattered like a piece of paper.


    "How..."


    The man in black was shocked and finally realized the problem.


    Originally, he thought that a character in the spirit wheel realm like Su Yi was destined to be suppressed by the invisible force that enveloped this world.


    But it was only at this moment that the man in black suddenly realized that the truth was completely the opposite of what he expected.


    The power of invisible rules covered in this restricted area can be completely used by Su Yi!


    Unfortunately, by the time I realized this, it was too late.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    I saw that the vast hand rumblingly crushed the void and pressed down towards the man in black.


    The deadly dangerous breath was like a blade, stabbing the black man''s face again.


    The law is polished like black jade, with three eyes and eight arms, each holding a knife, sword, Ruyi, bronze bell, Daoyin, whisk, jade ruler, bronze lamp Eight treasures of light and shadow.


    The mist-like gray-white destructive power tossed on the nine-zhang-high dharma image, letting the power of this dharma image


    It was also terrifying to the point of unimaginable all of a sudden.


    Burning the eight spirits!


    A supreme secret method full of avenues of catastrophe.


    "Break!"


    The man in black shouted loudly, raised his eight arms, and the eight treasures of different shapes suddenly burst into a monstrous catastrophe power, and slammed into the big hand that came to suppress.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of the Nine Nether Crows and the White-browed Old Demon, the man in black''s 90-foot-tall dharma was crushed by Su Yi''s vast hands and collapsed.


    Every time a part of it collapsed, the man in black trembled, and his face turned pale.


    Even the head was pressed to the ground, and it was impossible to lift it up!


    Earthquakes.


    From a distance, the man in black was full of embarrassment and shame.


    The white-browed old demon was stunned for a moment, then he patted his palms in ecstasy and said: "What a dog-eat-shit posture, wonderful! The little old knew that such a chicken and a dog might be the opponent of Master Su. ? Now that I see it, heh, it''s not as good as a turkey!"


    Though he said that, he actually wiped a cold sweat, and he was glad that he didn''t get scared and ran away just now, otherwise, he would have to be settled by Master Su Qiuhou!


    The Nine Nether Crows were dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    Before, it was contemptuous and provocative, jokingly saying that after reincarnation, only Su Yi, who was cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, could jump a few times.


    In the blink of an eye, the torturer whom he regarded as his backer was slapped on the ground with a slap, causing a disgrace and loss of face!


    The sky and the earth were turbulent, and the smoke and dust filled the air.


    The man in black coughed up blood from his lips and was ashamed and angry.


    "On!"


    He roared from his lips, and his body burst out with a violent aura of catastrophe and destruction.


    That kind of ferocity is enough to easily kill the emperor of the Xuanyou realm in the same realm!


    However, under the repression of Su Yi''s palm, the man in black''s struggle at the moment, not only seems pale and powerless, but as he resists, the amount of repression he suffers becomes more and more terrifying .


    In just a few blinks, cracks appeared in the skin of his body, blood was flowing, the bones in his body made an overwhelmed friction sound, and his cheeks were twisted.


    "I said that in this restricted area, I am the master of life and death."


    Not far away, Su Yi put his hand on his back and said indifferently, "Don''t say that you are a mere character in the profound and secluded realm, and also don''t talk about the power of ''Dark Ancient Forbidden'' that you have mastered. , all will be controlled by me, unable to contend."


    With these words, the man in black seemed to finally realize how unbearable the situation was, and hissed: "No wonder you, Su Xuanjun, only have a spiritual wheel cultivation in this life, but you dare to run wild here. You already controlled the power of that tombstone back then!"


    He understands.


    Understood!


    His opponent is not Su Xuanjun, but the tombstone standing in this restricted area, suppressing the entire city of death!


    It should be noted that even with his cultivation, it took nine years to reach the tombstone with difficulty step by step. It is conceivable that the tomb


    How terrifying the power contained in the monument.


    Now Su Xuanjun can easily control the power of that tombstone!


    In this case, Su Xuanjun is right, in this restricted area, he is the unmatched master!


    "So..."


    Even the torturers were easily suppressed, let alone it?


    Now, it can run away as far as it wants!


    "Little crow, you promised to screw your head off and play it for me, so let''s just stay."


    The light words are still echoing.


    Seeing Su Yi''s probing hand grabbing from the air, a regular force turned into a big hand, and easily grabbed the Nine Nether Crows that fled with their wings.


    Like the Buddha''s flowers, an understatement.


    "Old Monster Su, you and I have never had any grievances or enmity, why do you always want to be my enemy?"


    The Nine Nether Crows screamed in anger.


    "Don''t pretend to be wronged, how can you not understand the truth of winning the king and losing the bandit?"


    Su Yi raised his right hand and tapped Jiuyou Mingya''s forehead.


    Nine Nether Crows stared at Venus in front of her eyes, her head dizzy, and she said angrily: "Old Monster Su, if you have something, kill Lao Tzu and see if Lao Tzu will scream in pain!"


    "Little crow, you still want to die at the hands of Master Su for a character like you? Wishful thinking!"


    Not far away, the white-browed old demon came over and reprimanded the Nine Nether Crows with a stern voice, and then turned his head to ask Su Yi for instructions: "Master Su, let Xiao Lao come and kill this little crow. , so as not to get your hands dirty."


    He smiled flatteringly, which is called a humble and obedient.


    "The old man with white eyebrows, you fucking..."


    The Nine Nether Crows was so angry that she cursed, and before she could finish speaking, with Su Yi''s palms exerting force, the Nine Nether Crows fainted alive.


    "You look at it first."


    Su Yi used the power of the tombstone to completely imprison the Nine Nether Crow''s Taoism, and then raised his hand and threw it to the white-browed old demon.


    "Follow Master Su''s orders!"


    The white-browed old monster took his orders in awe, and his heart was completely relaxed.


    He realized that Su Yi didn''t plan to care about the frightened attempt to escape just now.


    "That''s right, with Mr. Su''s mind and personality, how could he possibly embarrass me, an old bone, over this trivial matter?"


    The white-browed old demon sighed to himself.


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked down at the man in black on the ground.


    How terrifying the invisible rules and powers in this world are, but in front of Su Yi, like a courtier meeting a king, he is extremely gentle.


    "What do you want to talk about, fellow Daoist Su?"


    The man in black obviously calmed down and gave up struggling completely.


    "Let''s talk about your Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    The black man''s eyes narrowed, and he was silent.


    ��


    ps: Goldfish has been running around recently, if there are any typos in the text, please be patient, and when you have time, goldfish will refine them one by one~

 v2 Chapter 925： Avenue Oath

    Fast update! No ads!


    When he was in the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi had been in contact with the Jiutian Pavilion more than once.


    The 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden,


    The broken azure origin of the Ninth Star Ruins,


    The jailer who almost killed Ye Xun in Linglong Ghost Domain,


    And the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" imprisoned in the lacewing blood cave...


    Even the owner of the pawnshop went to the depths of the starry sky, it is said to be related to the "jailer".


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned the location of the "Nine Star Markets", which was located in the outer area of ??the starry sky where the Great Wilderness World was located.


    I learned that the nine star ruins are like prisons, and the prisoners are guarded by the "jailers" from Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, at that time, Su Yi still didn''t know what kind of cultivation force the "Nine Heaven Pavilion" was.


    Even now, I understand very one-sidedly.


    At this time, the torturers from Jiutian Pavilion have been suppressed in front of him, life and death cannot be controlled, Su Yi naturally wants to take this opportunity to take a good look at the details of Jiutian Pavilion.


    "I said before that everything about the Jiutian Pavilion I sent is the highest secret."


    After a moment of silence, the man in black said in a low voice, "As long as the characters who are qualified to enter the Nine Heavens Pavilion practice, on the first day of entry, they have made a great vow to the supreme artifact of the sect, I swear by the heart of the Dao that I will never leak any news related to the Nine Heavens Pavilion, if there is any disobedience, the state of mind will collapse, the Dao will be destroyed, and the soul will be disintegrated."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "What is the supreme artifact of Jiutian Pavilion?"


    The man in black showed a rare look of deep fear, and said: "That is a Dao sword, as for its name, origin, and even what it looks like, except for my sect headmaster, Nobody knows."


    "Back then, when I joined Jiutian Pavilion, I was still an ignorant teenager, and I didn''t know how terrible that sword was."


    "Even if I have the Great Perfection of Mysterious Nether Realm now, it''s still the same."


    Speaking of this, the man in black took a deep breath and said, "The only thing I am sure of is that as long as I violate the oath I made when I was a teenager, something will happen to me!"


    He looked complicated, fearful, sad, and helpless.


    As a mysterious existence, how beautiful and dazzling.


    But only he knew that the great vow of his youth was like an invisible shackle, bound to his own path.


    No way to break!


    "A sword..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I really want to see this sword."


    Su Yi whispers.


    As a sword cultivator, he has the most persistent love for swords in his bones.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, the man in black coughed up a mouthful of blood, trembling violently, and his face became paler.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Just saying what you said just now, will your mood be backfired?"


    The man in black nodded and said tragically, "Fellow Daoist Su saw it too. If I tell you those things, it is also death. If I don''t tell you, it is also death. There is no difference."


    The old white-browed demon in the distance was terrified.


    How terrifying the conduct of this torturer, but just because he said those words just now, his mood changed


    To suffer backlash, this is undoubtedly too scary!


    Su Yi also felt troubled.


    Originally, he had thousands of ways to get the man in black to cooperate obediently.


    But obviously, with the shackles of the Great Dao oath, the man in black is dead, and I am afraid that he will not reveal anything related to the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    At this moment, the man in black suddenly raised his head, his gray-brown pupils looked at Su Yi, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Fellow Daoist Ruosu promised me one thing, I don''t mind at the cost of my life to tell you as much as possible about the Nine Heavens Pavilion!"


    He seemed to be fighting, and there was even a hint of hope in his expression.


    Su Yi said unexpectedly, "What''s the matter?"


    The man in black took a deep breath, his eyes filled with sadness, and said: "On my body, there is a bronze lock, called Yunji, which seals a strand of my sister''s upcoming Broken soul, for countless years, I have been searching for a way to revive my sister, but without exception, all of them have failed."


    Su Yi said: "With your means, it shouldn''t be difficult to collect some treasures that heal the soul. Could it be that your sister''s remnant soul has hidden dangers?"


    The man in black couldn''t help admiring, and said, "Young Daoist Su is worthy of being a legend who once revered the heavens and the world alone, in one sentence."


    The white-browed old demon not far away snorted coldly: "Of course, Master Su is not only a swordsman, but also shocks ancient and modern, his wisdom is like the starry sky in the sky, the vastness is endless..."


    This old monster will flatter when she seizes the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t have the heart to listen to this at this time, and waved: "Shut up."


    The old white-browed demon really shut up and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "As Daoyou Su said, the remnant of my sister''s soul has other hidden dangers."


    The man in black showed a look of pain, and it took a long time to stabilize his mind, and said: "I don''t want to talk about these past events. Treasure, it is impossible to save my sister. And if you want to save her, the only hope may be... reincarnation!"


    Speaking of this, his gray-brown eyes became frenzied, "Only reincarnation can give my sister''s soul that is about to collapse, realize the chance of reincarnation and rebirth!"


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, one of the purposes of your coming to the underworld to explore the secrets of reincarnation is to save your sister?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi asked again: "What you want me to promise is to give your sister a chance to reincarnate?"


    "Good."


    The man in black looked full of anticipation and determination, "As long as fellow Daoist Su agrees to this matter, I will give my life to tell you something you want to know!"


    Su Yi said: "You won''t shoot me and use your sister''s life to threaten you?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I know your character, and I''ve always been disdainful of doing such things, and my sister has no grievances with you, so you can never make it difficult for her."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You are wrong, if I kill you, your sister will definitely hate me to the bone, this is called blood feud."


    The black-clothed man''s eyes were bright and his words were firm: "So, I am willing to die under my Dao oath, in exchange for a chance for my sister to reincarnate. In this way, after she is reincarnated, even if she wakes up Memories of past lives will not regard fellow Daoists as enemies!"


    Su Yi''s tone was very cold, and said: "I don''t mind telling you, even myself, I can''t guarantee that I can find ''Samsara'' again, and it is destined to be impossible to agree.


    You. "


    The man in black froze for a moment, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what the final result is, as long as the Daoist agrees! To be honest, my sister is not a descendant of Jiutian Pavilion, but she and I come from the same world plane. , I have also heard some things related to Jiutian Pavilion. If she can be rescued, it is not impossible for fellow Daoists to find the place where Jiutian Pavilion is located."


    Speaking, he knocked on his forehead, knelt down in front of Su Yi, and said in a trembling voice: "Also please��


    The old white-browed demon was moved.


    At this point, even the old white-browed demon could see how much the torturer loved his sister.


    Of course, this is not sympathetic.


    After all, the position is different, the enemy is the enemy after all.


    Su Yi thought for a moment and said, "Well, I can agree to this matter, but I will not guarantee that your sister will be reincarnated."


    He is really interested in the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    In fact, whether it was because of the green seed or other reasons, he had already formed a grudge with Jiutian Pavilion.


    Don''t forget, back in the Cangqing Continent, he also killed the jailer who had almost killed Ye Xun and had also been dormant under the Falling Star Abyss.


    In addition, this time, the action of the man in black failed, and sooner or later, this account will be charged to him by Jiutian Pavilion.


    At this time, he didn''t mind helping the man in black in exchange for some valuable news.


    Received Su Yi''s reply, the man in black was instantly ecstatic and said excitedly, "That''s enough!"


    Su Yi asked: "If I write the questions on the jade slip, and have you answer them one by one, can I avoid the backlash of your great vows?"


    The man in black shook his head: "No matter what method I do, as long as I leak the news of the sect, I will be sworn back, and I will die."


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, and said, "Then it''s up to you."


    Speaking, he removed the power to suppress the man in black.


    The man in black got up with difficulty, sat cross-legged, and said, "My Nine Heavens Pavilion is entrenched in the ''Heavenly Prayer Star Realm''..."


    Speaking of this, his body trembled violently, as if he had suffered a terrible blow, blood dripped from his lips, and his thin cheeks were contorted with pain.


    But the man in black seemed to go all out, ignoring his own injuries, and said, "In addition to the headmaster, I have also sent a priest, a prison master, a torturer, a jailer, and a heavenly chosen apostle."


    "It is the prisoners and jailers who carry out the specific tasks."


    ��Among them, the prisoners have their own affairs, and they are ordered by the three heavenly sacrifices.


    "The chosen apostles are my disciples..."


    Pfft!


    That scene made the old white-browed monster horrified, and the backlash power of such a great vow is too terrifying!


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Tell me first, why are the Nine Great Star Markets regarded as cages?"


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 926： The law of prayer

    Fast update! No ads!


    The injury of the man in black is getting worse and worse, and his body is showing signs of fragmentation and collapse.


    But he obviously couldn''t care about this, and hissed:


    "In the past years, I have sent the headmaster to find people who can compete with the ''law of heaven''."


    The rapid voice revealed boundless pain. When he said this, the body of the black-clothed man cracked inch by inch, his bones shattered, and blood was spilled on the ground.


    Su Yi also saw that the man in black couldn''t hold on for long, and then asked, "What is the Law of Heaven?"


    The black-clothed man''s voice was intermittent: "It''s...you...you say...the ban on the dark ancient times."


    His body has been completely destroyed, only the primordial spirit is still there, but it is also suffering from terrible corrosion, and there are many cracks in the primordial spirit.


    Like a cobweb-covered chinaware, it will shatter at any time.


    When Su Yi heard the answer, he was shocked.


    Jiutian Pavilion is located in the "Tianqi Xingjie".


    The headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion is always looking for someone who can fight against the "Law of Heavenly Prayer".


    And this "law of heaven" is the ban of the ancients!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    Because, with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he can defeat the forbidden ban!


    Could it be that the Nine Heaven Pavilion Headmaster has been looking for him?


    The reason why the Nine Star Markets are regarded as cages is also related to this reason?


    Su Yi frowned.


    Then, the man in black seemed to be completely relieved, showing a relaxed and calm smile, and muttered to himself:


    "Any cultivator who enters Jiutian Pavilion will have their names replaced by rankings. In Jiutian Pavilion, they only know that I am the fifth-ranked torturer, but they don''t know that my name is Mo Chuan."


    "My sister''s name is...Mo Li..."


    Mo Li, remembering his sister''s name, the man in black''s voice was full of tenderness, pity and reluctance.


    And the soul of the man in black disappeared.


    The white-browed old demon was tumbling in his heart, unable to calm down.


    A so terrifying Mysterious Nether Realm exists in great perfection, but because of violating the oath of the Great Dao, he perishes!


    The impact of that scene is too great, who can not be shocked?


    Su Yi''s deep eyes also flickered.


    The news revealed by the torturer surprised him too.


    It should be noted that Mo Chuan ranks fifth among the "prisoners", and he already exists in the profound and secluded realm.


    And above the torturers, there is the prisoner.


    On top of the prison master, there are also sacrifices to the heavens!


    The most mysterious is the Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster!


    The power of such a force is undoubtedly terrifying.


    What really surprised Su Yi was that the ancient forbidden power that turned the nine star ruins into a "cage" was called "The Law of Heaven".


    This is a terrifying power of the Great Dao Calamity.


    In the past years, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for people who can fight against such power.


    But at this time, Su Yi was very suspicious that what the Headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion was looking for might be himself or the Nine Prison Sword!


    "Heavenly Prayers Star Realm, Jiutian Pavilion, Heavenly Prayers Law...a bit interesting."


    For a long time, Su Yi calmed down his chaotic thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    Mo Chuan has died, and where he died, only one item was left alone.


    It was a bronze lock, the size of a child''s palm.


    Whoosh!


    Su


    Yi Teng grabbed the object and fell into his palm.


    Looking carefully, this bronze lock is simple and simple, and the surface is engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns, like a pair of fish playing in the water, where Yin and Yang meet.


    This is the cloud machine lock, which seals the remnant soul of Mo Chuan sister that is about to collapse.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that if the seal of this thing was opened, Mo Chuan''s sister Mo Li''s remnant soul would dissipate completely in a short time.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Chaos Great Ruins."


    Su Yi put away the cloud machine lock and looked at the old white-browed demon.


    "Yes!"


    ��


    In front of the entrance to Chaos Great Ruins.


    Wow~


    There was a wave in the void, and Su Yi came out riding the beast of the sky.


    Now, near the entrance of Chaos Great Ruins, there is a huge dojo, the dojo is in the shape of nine palaces, and there are 99 bronze pillars with a height of 100 feet.


    Blood Sacrifice!


    Su Yi and the others appeared before this blood sacrifice formation at this moment.


    "Sir, are you planning to clean up Hades?"


    The white-browed old demon said carefully.


    In ancient times, the rumored Pluto was trapped in the depths of this chaotic ruin.


    Even if no one has seen his true face, the terrifying creatures in the city of the dead are all clear, if the king of the dead is born, no one in the city of the dead is destined to be the opponent of the king of the dead!


    Even if the top creatures like the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God add up, it won''t work!


    "Since Hades is trapped, why should I do this?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    He looked at the "Blood Sacrifice Array".


    This formation is in the pattern of nine palaces, but there are other hidden secrets, with ninety-nine bronze pillars guarding Liuhe, the upper part of the north star, and the lower part of the ten directions.


    Each giant bronze column is covered with strange and obscure Dao pattern patterns.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that it was a sacrificial formation.


    As long as the strong man is bound to the bronze pillar, the bronze pillar will devour his blood, Taoism, and soul, turning it into a sacrifice, and finally use this array to sacrifice to the victim Sleepy Hades.


    "Little crow, where is the emperor who was captured by you in the past years?"


    Su Yi awakened the fainting Nine Nether Crow.


    The Nine Nether Crows was held by Su Yi with one hand by the feathers on the back of the neck. The posture of being captured made it full of shame.


    However, when he heard Su Yi''s words, Jiuyou Mingya''s heart moved and said, "As long as you let me go, you will let those emperors go, otherwise, I won''t say anything about killing me! "


    Pop!


    It was knocked on the head, and the pain made gold stars appear in front of it.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Be good and cooperate, I promise to give you a chance to make up for your faults. If not, I don''t mind giving you insight, what is life better than death."


    If these words were said from other mouths, the Nine Netherworld Crows would definitely scoff.


    But these words came from Su Yi''s mouth, and the weight was completely different.


    After a bit of hesitation, Jiuyou Mingya shrugged his head and said in a low voice: "Su... Master Su, can I know, in your heart, how to cooperate to make up for the failure?"


    "See my mood."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Nine Nether Crows: "��"


    Su Yi''s attitude is undoubtedly unreasonable.


    But the Nine Nether Crows had to pinch their noses and said, "Master Su, I can indeed cooperate with you, and I can release the emperors who were captured alive, but please don''t ask Embarrass me, because even if I die, I will never betray Lord Hades!"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "Tell me first, where are the emperors who were captured alive?"


    The Nine Nether Crows sighed: "Far in the sky, right in front of you, you can see them just by running this blood sacrifice formation."


    Su Yi showed a sudden look, "It really is."


    He saw some of the mysteries of this blood sacrifice formation before, but this formation never worked, some mysteries haven''t been revealed yet, so he can''t really judge.


    Su Yi asked again: "Qingteng''s Taoist body and Taoism are also there?"


    ."


    Su Yi nodded and asked suddenly, "Do you know if Hades really came from Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Nine Nether Crows stiffened, shook his head and said, "As for the origin of Lord Hades, let alone me, the attendants who used to follow Lord Hades were never clear."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How did you get in touch with Hades before?"


    Divine Ability, communicate its will to me."


    Su Yi frowned, "If I want to meet him, can you do anything?"


    The Nine Nether Crow was stunned, her scarlet eyes became strange, and said: "Master Su, since you can use the power of that tombstone, it should not be difficult to see Master Hades. Unless, you Worrying about Lord Pluto getting out of trouble, I don''t want to do this."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine Nether Crow was knocked on the forehead, causing it to gasp in pain and shiver all over.


    "This kind of aggressive method is inevitably clumsy."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Next time, I promise to help you pluck the hair and let the blood go, roast it and drink it, but I don''t know whether your little crow''s meat is delicious."


    The Nine Netherworld Crow was horrified, and Ji Lingling shuddered, it dared not suspect that Su Yi did not dare to do this!


    It quickly said: "Master Su, I don''t know why you want to see Master Hades?"


    Su Yi said: "Talk to him about Jiutian Pavilion."


    Nine Nether Crow''s eyes flashed and said: "Master Su, I am willing to play the role of the referrer and facilitate the opportunity for you to meet Master Hades! If it is possible, I can talk to Hades now. Sir please ask."


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Didn''t you just say that only when the night of the Lantern Festival comes, can you get the will of Hades?"


    The Nine Netherworld Crows were immediately embarrassed, and immediately said bitterly: "Master Su, when encountering a special situation, I can sacrifice my own feathers and feathers to communicate with Master Hades."


    The voice just fell.


    The Nine Nether Crow suddenly screamed and twitched.


    It turned out that Su Yi had raised his hand and pulled out a piece of the natal plume from its abdomen, and it was stained with some blood.


    This was so angry that Jiu Nether Crow almost scolded, but it was shocked by Su Yi''s power, and finally held back.


    Shout!

 v2 Chapter 927： Hades!

    Fast update! No ads!


    With the burning of the life-like feathers of the Nine Nether Crows, an invisible and obscure fluctuation also swept through the blood sacrifice formation like a ripple, pouring into the chaotic Great Ruins shrouded in black mist in the distance deep.


    The white-browed old demon throbbed inexplicably, and his face changed slightly.


    Boom!


    "It''s been a long time, how can Pluto''s breath be so terrifying? Could it be that he is really a god?"


    The white-browed old demon swallowed hard, and his hands and feet became cold.


    Boom!


    The power of the original rules covering the Chaos Great Ruins seemed to be agitated and began to suppress the awakening of that terrifying aura.


    For a time, over the chaotic ruins, lightning and thunder, black fog raged, and the violent rule power swept through the boiling, a scene of doomsday.


    Seeing this, Su Yi squinted his eyes.


    Suddenly, the terrifying aura that was recovering quietly fell silent, followed by the original power of the original rules that had been disturbed, also disappeared.


    Then, an indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the chaotic ruins:


    "Little crow, why did you burn your natal feathers? Could it be that something went wrong with your actions?"


    Every word resonates throughout this world.


    The Bone Demon was stunned.


    Su Yi was also obviously surprised, and his eyes were slightly strange.


    Because, that voice came from the mouth of a woman!


    In other words, the rumored Pluto, who was like a ruler in the ancient times, was a woman!


    This is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    But no one ever said that Hades is a woman!


    "Report to Lord Hades, there is indeed a problem with this blood sacrifice operation."


    I saw the Nine Netherworld Crows bowing their heads, trembling and awe.


    After a while of silence, Pluto''s voice sounded again: "What happened to the torturer?"


    The Nine Nether Crow lowered his head and said, "Exactly."


    "Who did it?"


    Pluto''s voice became significantly colder.


    Seeing this, Su Yi felt impatient, he didn''t have the heart to listen to such a question and answer, and said directly: "I did it."


    Three words of fluttering, echoing the world.


    The Nine Nether Crows seemed to be afraid of Pluto''s anger, and quickly said: "Report to Lord Pluto, this time it is Mr. Su Xuanjun who wants to meet you!"


    "Su Xuanjun!?"


    Pluto''s voice was full of surprise.


    After that, I saw a violent tremor in the sky above the chaotic ruins in the distance, and a scarlet rain of light was reflected in the black mist.


    The light and rain were falling, and a picture gradually emerged.


    In the picture, it is a dark hall, empty, only a throne made of bones, standing in the center of the hall.


    On the throne of bones, sat a graceful and slender figure.


    Her long soft blue hair was rolled up at the back of her head at will, and she was wearing a dark and plain skirt, without embellishments, but it made her skin crystal clear and white, Bright and dazzling.


    She sat with a pair of slender and straight long legs crossed, one hand resting on the armrest of the throne at will, and one hand resting on her chin.


    She sits high on the white bone throne full of ferocious breath, her demeanor is lazy and comfortable, but all over her body, she looks like a dominant king.


    Power.


    So beautiful!


    Red lips like fire, bright eyes like water, she is simply a peerless beauty that is rare in the sky and the earth.


    But when she met the woman''s gaze, she seemed to be watched by an indifferent and cold god. At that moment, the spirit of the white-browed old demon stinged, and she was horrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    He lowered his head subconsciously, cold sweat pouring down his back.


    Pluto!


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw the true face of Hades.


    At first, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    of power.


    When he touched Hades'' eyes, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face. The land of soul and state of mind seemed to be crushed by the violent thunder transformed by Tianwei.


    But in just a moment, this sense of oppression was dissolved invisibly by the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not feel much discomfort.


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that the black palace was surrounded by obscure and mysterious fluctuations of regular power, like a stagnant mist, covering every inch of the black palace.


    Undoubtedly, this Hades seems to be sitting lazily on the throne of white bones, but in fact, he has been trapped in this black palace covered by the power of rules.


    And she was able to use the secret method to reflect such a scene on the chaotic ruins, which undoubtedly shows that the power of the rules to suppress her is weakening!


    At the same time, Hades also noticed Su Yi and the Nine Nether Crows that Su Yi was carrying.


    Immediately, she frowned slightly, "Spiritual Wheel Realm cultivation base?"


    The Nine Nether Crows hurriedly said: "Report to Lord Hades, Lord Su has been reincarnated!"


    Reincarnated!


    The Pluto, who was sitting lazily on the throne of white bones, suddenly sat upright, a pair of beautiful eyes glowing with blood-red flames, and a look of surprise appeared on the delicate face.


    She looked at Su Yi for a moment, and her rosy lips parted lightly, "Interesting, it seems that Emperor Nether did not lie back then, this Netherworld does have the power of reincarnation!"


    She seemed extremely satisfied to discover such a secret, her eyes were dazed, and she whispered softly: "How many years have passed, the world has changed, and although I am still trapped here, I can finally let me You know, reincarnation is real..."


    At this moment, there was even a faint madness between the brows of this Hades.


    "So, the torturer is right. You are indeed from Jiutian Pavilion. The purpose of coming to the Netherworld was to explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Su Yi avoided answering and said, "Your status in the Nine Heavens Pavilion should be higher than that of the torturers. Could it be that you are the prisoner?


    Pluto''s eyebrows were slightly frowning like a distant mountain, "The torturer even told you these things? What is the reason for him to violate the Dao oath?"


    In the dialogue between the two, they avoided answering each other''s questions, but used the information revealed in no one''s questions to conduct further exploration.


    That rhetorical battle made the old white-browed demon secretly startled.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You really come from Jiutian Pavilion."


    Pluto''s pair of beautiful eyes flashed with wisps of blood, and said disapprovingly: "You Su Xuanjun want to see me, shouldn''t it be for this?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Pluto immediately showed interest and said, "You may as well tell us your purpose, if you''re not sure, there are still opportunities for cooperation between you and me."


    Su Yi said casually: "You think too much, I just want to see if you have a chance to get out of trouble based on your own strength."


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "When I came to the city of the dead, I promised the night watchman to help him eliminate some hidden dangers and prevent you from getting out of trouble here. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."


    Pluto''s rosy lips couldn''t help but show a hint of sarcasm, "At the beginning, the Nether Emperor of the Underworld made a joint judgment with Judge Cui and the Lord of the Six Daosi, and even resorted to ''Netherworld Record'''' Artifacts such as the Judge''s Pen ''''Six Path Pan'''' can only suppress me here."


    "If I hadn''t been trapped here in the endless years, I would not have been honored by you in this world!"


    For a while, she stared at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes, with a contemptuous tone, "Now, you are just a reincarnation, what can you do with a little bit of Taoism?"


    Although she is a woman, at this moment she is like a king in charge of mountains and rivers, and she is the master of the sun and the moon, and she looks proud.


    The Bone Old Demon was silent.


    If it was someone else who dared to say that, he would have seized the opportunity to yell at each other, in order to cling to and curry favor with Su Yi.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    The people of Jiutian Pavilion rely on the "Law of Heaven".


    Unfortunately, his Nine Prisons Sword is the nemesis of the Law of Heaven.


    What''s more, even if you don''t use the Nine Prisons Sword, you are confident that with your previous life''s kendo cultivation, you can still fight against the Law of Heaven!


    Pluto''s words may have a great deterrent effect on others, but to him, it is no different from a joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Pluto''s eyes became indifferent and seemed a little unhappy.


    Su Yi squeezed the neck of the Nine Nether Crows and said, "Little Crow, come and tell your Lord Pluto, why am I laughing."


    "Uh...this..."


    The Nine Nether Crows trembled all over, hesitated for a moment, and then bit the bullet and said: "Master Hades, although Master Su is a little weaker now, he can control the power of that tombstone, and, Back then, the torturer was easily suppressed by Lord Su with a single blow..."


    The sound is getting weaker.


    On the Throne of Bones, the contempt on Hades'' lips suddenly solidified and became silent.


    The reason why she has been trapped in the chaotic ruins for countless years is the tombstone, which is why she ordered the Nine Nether Crows to act and tried to remove the tombstone.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi could control the power of that tombstone!


    Pluto knows what this means.


    "What do you think I''m doing now?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    The silent Hades raised his head slightly and laughed suddenly.


    At that moment, it was like icebergs and snow cliffs melting under the sun, the spring breeze blew into the cold winter of ten thousand years, and the smile was bright enough to charm all beings.


    She stared at Su Yi, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with blood like madness, but her voice was gentle and sweet, and said, "Since fellow Daoist Su said so, then I... naturally have to try it myself. "

 v2 Chapter 928： Double repair is not impossible

    Fast update! No ads!


    Try it!


    Tender and sweet words just sounded.


    Pluto''s pair of beautiful eyes full of madness burst into a dazzling **** look.


    At that moment, the Nine Nether Crows seemed to realize what was going to happen and closed their eyes in advance.


    The white-browed old demon screamed in pain, covered his head with his hands, and sat slumped on the ground.


    He just watched from a distance just now, but when he saw that **** light, he felt that his soul was cut by a blade of heavenly punishment, and the pain of the heart pierced his whole body, even if the whole body was cultivated , are difficult to resist and resolve.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s deep eyes narrowed suddenly.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, a dazzling blood-colored divine light turned into a blade, with a devastating power, slamming down.


    The power was fierce and violent, causing Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness to turmoil.


    Judging from Su Yi''s experience in his previous life, this blow is definitely terrifying, and it can be called the supreme secret technique of the soul and soul.


    The most terrifying thing is that the **** radiance also carries the power of the "Heavenly Prayer".


    For any emperor, this kind of catastrophe is the most deadly threat.


    But for Su Yi, this kind of killer move is doomed to be futile.


    Boom!


    At this moment of life and death, the Nine Prisons Sword, which had been guarding in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, suddenly produced a strange sword cry.


    The sword sounded like ripples, and wherever it passed, the originally turbulent sea of ??consciousness suddenly became quiet.


    And when the sword chant ripples impacted on that **** glow��


    Boom!


    The **** light burst into pieces, and the light rain was swallowed by the sword.


    All of this seems to be slow, but in fact it all happened in the blink of an eye, incredibly fast.


    And Pluto, who was originally sitting on the throne of white bones, swayed his graceful and graceful body, his red lips let out a groan, and the smile on his beautiful face solidified.


    And her pair of eyes full of madness, there is a touch of disbelief.


    "You...can resolve the Law of Heavenly Prayer!?"


    Pluto was surprised, her beautiful eyes widened, and the arrogant power like a master all over her body also dissipated a lot, obviously losing her composure.


    "You also have a taste of my tricks."


    Su Yi said coldly.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, he stimulated the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword and displayed the profound meaning of "One Qi Slaughtering God".


    Shhh!


    A slender, almost transparent, Slaughter God sword flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, Pluto, who was sitting high on the throne of bones, trembled violently.


    Immediately, her slender and white fingers clenched tightly on the armrest of the Bone Throne, her tall and proud chest rose and fell violently, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of pain.


    The Nine Nether Crows widened their eyes and was extremely shocked.


    It should be noted that the scene that appeared in the sky above the Chaos Great Ruins is just a picture. The real Hades is trapped in the depths of the Chaos Great Ruins.


    But at this time, Su Yi was outside the chaotic ruins and shot from the air, causing a terrifying impact on the soul of Hades!


    Half sound��


    Pluto recovered from that pain.


    However, her beautiful face had a morbid pallor, and the delicate body sitting on the throne of white bones looked a little embarrassed.


    "How does it taste?


    ��


    Su Yi asked leisurely.


    He was actually a little surprised. With his current divine soul power, combined with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, he could easily cut off the Primordial Spirit of the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm.


    The most important thing is that the breath of the Nine Hells Sword naturally restrains the laws of heaven mastered by Hades.


    But Pluto took it down abruptly, seemingly embarrassed, but the injury was not serious.


    The Nine Nether Crows were dumbfounded, what happened to the Lord Pluto?


    In the past, she was so arrogant, as awe-inspiring as a **** in the sky, how could she ever be so rude?


    Could it be that... Old Monster Su''s blow just now severely damaged the soul of Lord Hades and caused her sanity to go wrong?


    The Nine Nether Crows couldn''t help but feel deeply worried.


    The white-browed old demon cowered and hid in the distance, lest it be accidentally affected again.


    But he was also strange in his heart, Pluto''s current reaction is undoubtedly too crazy and too abnormal.


    Even, he could hear the joy in the laughter of Hades.


    "Could it be that... this Hades is a **** in his bones?"


    The white-browed old demon secretly said.


    Su Yi frowned, vaguely guessing some reasons.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, I saw Hades restrained his laughter and stretched his waist comfortably, so he raised his eyes in a leisurely manner, and looked at a pair of beautiful and charming eyes.


    She opened her red lips lightly and said, "Su Xuanjun, it turns out... you are the person my headmaster has been looking for!"


    The old white-browed demon trembled.


    Before, he had heard the torturer say that in the endless long years in the past, the mysterious Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for someone who can resist the law of heaven.


    Undoubtedly, the Hades from Jiutian Pavilion has seen that Master Su is the one who can fight against the Law of Heaven!


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, and said, "Since you have already seen it, why don''t you tell me, why did you Jiutiange Headmaster seek me?"


    "Only one of the headmasters I sent knows about this secret, even those few heavenly sacrifices, and I don''t know anything about it."


    Although Hades was slaughtered just now, she was obviously very happy at the moment, with a smile that could not be concealed around her brows and eyes, and the whole person was like a radiant peerless stunner.


    Su Yi scrutinized Hades'' expression carefully, and suddenly said, "Why didn''t you suffer the backlash from the Great Dao Oath?"


    Pluto held his delicate snow-white chin in one hand, and said with a sweet smile: "Su Xuanjun, don''t compare me with the torturer. The Great Dao oath can trap me for a while, but it can''t trap me for a lifetime."


    As she said, her eyes flashed with reminiscence, "After I arrived in the underworld, I searched for 15,000 years, and finally let me go from one of the six divisions, the Destiny Division. , obtained a ''Treasure of Heaven'' grass, and with this magical medicine containing the power of ''karma'', the Dao oath planted in the heart of the Tao was lifted."


    "From then on, I was no longer bound by the power of the sword of the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, she let out a long sigh, and her eyes glowed with a lunatic luster, "Unfortunately, as the Department of Destiny said, those who deceive the sky will suffer disasters. By deceiving Tiancao to release the Dao oath in Dao''s heart, but also because of this, I was besieged by those old things in the underworld, so that I was suppressed here..."


    Her voice was full of hatred


    Blood-red glow.


    "Unfortunately, as far as I know, the underworld has disintegrated a long time ago and disappeared in the long river of history. I just want to take revenge, but I can''t find anyone anymore."


    Pluto''s expression was filled with disappointment.


    Immediately, she laughed again, her teeth were crystal clear, her red lips were delicate and charming.


    "However, I''m still alive now, and those old guys are long gone, no matter what, in the end... I won!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, when you came to the underworld, you already wanted to betray Jiutian Pavilion?"


    "Betrayal?"


    These two words seemed to be deeply stimulating to Hades, making her beautiful face reveal undisguised hatred, and her pupils were full of violence.


    Speaking, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, stretched out her slender and crystal fingers and gently fiddled with the long blue hair beside her ear, softly said: "Su Xuanjun, if you are willing to help me Get out of trouble, I can promise you anything."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Anything?"


    Hi!


    The Bone Old Demon sucked in a breath.


    Nine Nether Crows were struck by lightning, and their heads were dazed.


    In its heart, Pluto is like the **** of the nine heavens, proud and contemptuous, how can it be thought that Pluto will not hesitate to promise anything in order to get out of trouble?


    Su Yi laughed, "If you are willing to make a great vow, I will be your master in this life and this world, I don''t mind playing with you."


    Pluto''s expression froze, and a hint of anger flashed across his brows.


    How could she not hear the humiliation in Su Yi''s words?


    After a moment of silence, Hades suppressed his smile and said seriously: "Fellow Daoist Su, I think there are a lot of opportunities for cooperation between you and me. You are the person Jiutian Pavilion is looking for, and you cannot escape in this life. This cause and effect, and I am from Jiutian Pavilion, I can tell you everything related to Jiutian Pavilion."


    After a pause, she said word by word: "If you are going to deal with Jiutian Pavilion, I can even help you! In this matter, if you don''t believe me, I don''t mind. Make a great vow!"


    At this moment, Hades looked solemn and majestic.


    Anyone can see she''s not joking!


    Su Yi said without thinking: "I want to deal with Jiutian Pavilion, and I don''t need your help!"


    Indifferent tone, full of pride.


    Pluto was suddenly surprised, as if in disbelief, and as if re-acquainted with Su Yi, he said softly, "Su Xuanjun, you are indeed the most special person I have ever met."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "That''s because you don''t know much, and it''s rare and strange."


    Pluto: ������


    Her rosy lips twitched slightly, and her chest was a little tight.


    If it was someone else, she would have been too lazy to say anything, so she would directly suppress him, and let him choose death or surrender.


    But this method failed for Su Xuanjun.


    The other party is simply not the "law of heaven" that can be suppressed!


    Half a sound, Hades put away his upturned Erlang''s legs, sat upright, his eyes became indifferent and cold, and said: "So, you and I can only be enemies?"

 v2 Chapter 929： ten years

    Fast update! No ads!


    Faced with the questioning of Hades, Su Yi smiled and said, "You are trapped here, what qualifications do you have to be my enemy?"


    Pluto''s pair of beautiful eyes became more indifferent, slender and white fingertips gently rubbed the armrest of the seat, and said: "Fellow Daoist thinks, the original power of this dead city can trap me for a lifetime. ?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to answer, she continued: "Since you can control the power of that tombstone, you should have noticed that the original power of the city of the dead is weakening, although I don''t know the reason, but It can probably be guessed that in recent years, many drastic changes must have taken place in this underworld world."


    Su Yi was silent.


    Pluto is right, the source of the dead city is weakening.


    Before coming to the City of Death, Su Yi had chatted with the night watchman about this, and probably deduced that there should be some kind of change in the source power of this underworld, so that all parts of the world So much has changed in the last few years.


    Such as the upheaval that is going on in the city of the dead, the upheaval taking place in the depths of the bitter sea, and the appearance of that mysterious ghost ship, etc.


    Even the scarlet moon began to appear frequently in the night sky.


    And all of this is related to the occurrence of changes in the origin of the underworld.


    Unfortunately, the Nether is different from other world planes. This world is vast and boundless. Throughout the ages, no one knows how big the Nether is.


    Even the ancient underworld cannot tell where the origin of the underworld is located.


    Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to know what happened to the origin of the Netherworld.


    "And this gave me a chance to get out of trouble."


    Seeing Hades speak again, there was a look of longing in her eyes, and she said decisively: "Even if no one helps me, within ten years, I will definitely be able to escape from this dead city! "


    The old white-browed demon trembled.


    Ten years?


    It seems like a long time, but for their existence, it''s just a matter of time, it''s nothing at all.


    If Pluto gets out of trouble ten years later, it can be predicted that in the forbidden areas of this city of death, no one will be an opponent of Pluto!


    "I just don''t know, ten years later, will you Su Xuanjun be able to stop me?"


    Pluto held his white chin in one hand, his red lips slightly raised, with a hint of scrutiny and provocation.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then it is about ten years. If you can get out of the chaos of the Great Ruins, I don''t mind giving you a chance to cooperate."


    Pluto sneered and said, "At that time, why should I cooperate with you again?"


    The words are full of disdain and contempt.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I believe that you will definitely beg to cooperate with me."


    Pluto''s delicate eyebrows frowned a little, while his eyes kept staring at Su Yi, as if to see through his inner secret.


    After half a sound, she couldn''t help pursing her lips and giggling, and said, "Su Xuanjun, I like your temperament, when I get out of trouble, I will definitely find an opportunity to play with you! "


    The old white-browed demon felt a chill in her heart, and she was horrified.


    These words seem to be flirtatious, but the meaning in those words makes people shudder.


    Su Yi snorted, kindly reminded: "Be careful playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    If you are the master, and at your mercy, what is it?"


    Su Yi looked deeply


    Glancing at Hades, he said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Pluto smiled sweetly: "Me too."


    At this moment, both the white-browed old demon and the Nine Nether Crows trembled in their hearts.


    Such a dialogue is undoubtedly tit-for-tat and hides its murderous intent!


    Immediately, Pluto changed the subject and said, "Friend, how about letting go of the little crow? I promise that within ten years, I will surrender to my power, and there will be no change."


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked at the Nine Nether Crows, the latter flinched and did not dare to face his gaze.


    "It''s okay, just give you a face, I''ll keep it alive later."


    Su Yi is indifferent.


    There was a smile on Pluto''s lips, and he said, "In return, I can tell fellow Daoists a secret."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Oh? What secret?"


    Pluto blinked his charming and beautiful eyes, his lips lightly opened, and a soft and delicate voice with a unique magnetic voice sounded in Su Yi''s ear:


    "Have you ever heard of ''Mysterious Female Charm Body''?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Mysterious female body!


    In the rumors, the ancient gods and demons regarded it as a kind of innate demon body created by the gods.


    A woman with an innate demonic body is a peerless stunner that brings disaster to the country and the people. Although she is naturally charming, she has the quality of "ice skin and jade skin", and the charm of "Zhong Ling Yu Xiu".


    Seeing Su Yi''s stunned expression, there was an incomprehensible luster in Pluto''s eyes.


    And her tone became more and more charming and tactful, "Such a talent, in the eyes of any almighty, is regarded as the only dual-cultivation cauldron in the sky and the earth, and I... have this kind of talent."


    Su Yi''s heart beat violently, and his expression was strange.


    How could he not hear that Hades is deliberately teasing and seducing himself?


    However, to be more precise, this may also be a provocation and temptation from Hades, to see if Su Xuanjun will be stunned by beauty.


    After all, if it were an old devil who had comprehended the way of double cultivation, he would definitely go crazy when he learned that a woman had a talent like the "Mysterious Female Body"!


    After a while, Su Yi laughed and said, "I''ll keep this secret for you."


    Want to seduce him Su Xuanjun?


    All I can say is, this is playing with fire!


    While the old white-browed demon and the Nine Nether Crows were confused, they didn''t know what secret Hades said.


    However, both of them are sensible and dare not ask.


    "That''s it, it''s not too early, ten years from now, I''m looking forward to having fun with Su Dao."


    Speaking, Hades smiled slightly, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, the picture that was reflected in the sky above the Chaos Great Ruins turned into light and rain.


    At this point, Su Yi also relaxed.


    The confrontation with a woman with a slightly crazy temperament like Pluto made him have to be prepared before.


    But fortunately, this woman is not so mad that she is desperate to make a move.


    "Little crow, let''s go first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Nine Nether Crows already knew that he could save his life this time, so he naturally agreed.


    ��


    Youdu Forbidden Land, the top of Liangyi Mountain.


    Youxue, Qingteng, Qingmu and others, as well as Yun Songzi, Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and other emperors, are all waiting.


    Farther away, there are many terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God. At this time, these terrifying creatures


    The spirits all restrained their fierceness and waited quietly, no one dared to leave without authorization.


    The battle has already ended, and the three Dark Night Servants are all slaughtered one after another.


    Looking around, near Liangyi Sacred Mountain, everywhere is devastated, and the mountains and rivers are withering.


    That is the trace of the war.


    "Master Su should not be in any trouble, otherwise, why haven''t you come back yet."


    Qing Mu was worried.


    Qing Teng scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could something happen to Master Su?"


    Twilight bowed her head.


    In the distance, Feng Yuzhi, Yun Songzi and others saw this, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    In this operation, they encountered a trap carefully prepared by the enemy, which was a disaster.


    Originally, they were all desperate and wanted to fight to the death.


    But who would have thought that the arrival of Su Yi would turn things around in one fell swoop and help them save their lives!


    At this moment, thinking of the experience just now, Feng Yuzhi and the others have a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    "Master Su is back!"


    Suddenly, the White Bone Emperor in the distance suddenly made a sound.


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to the distance.


    Under the night sky in the distance, space ripples appeared in the void, and then, a young robed youth riding a bright sky beast appeared out of thin air.


    The boy''s demeanor is out of the dust, calm and comfortable, and it is Su Yi.


    "Meet Mr. Su!"


    The White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God, and other terrifying beings all rushed forward to greet each other.


    This made Feng Yuzhi and the others eye-opening.


    How powerful were these terrifying creatures in battle?


    However, when facing a young man in the spirit wheel realm like Su Yi at this time, he is respectful and respectful like a god!


    Though she thought so in her heart, Feng Yuzhi and the others did not dare to neglect them, so they all followed and greeted them one by one.


    "Thank you Su Daoyou for your righteous action, saving me is like fire and water!"


    "The life-saving grace of Fellow Daoist Su, I will definitely remember it in my heart, and he will repay it in the future."


    ��These emperors come from the top Taoist lineages such as Huozhao Shrine, Huangquan Hall, and Mengpo Hall, each of which has a monstrous reputation in the outside world.


    But when facing Su Yi at this time, they were all in awe and kept their posture very low.


    Su Yi stepped down from the bright sky beast, nodded slightly, and said, "You are welcome."


    Speaking, he glanced at the White Bone Emperor and the others, and said, "I''ll go to Youdu later, and when I return, I will give you back your freedom."


    After receiving a clear answer from Su Yi, the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God were all relieved.


    Before, when they were suppressed by Su Yi in the Book of Truth, they always worried that Su Yi would kill the donkey and kill them one by one.


    Nowadays, it is obvious that they think too much.


    Soon, these terrifying creatures were re-suppressed by Su Yi with the Book of Listening.


    "Your captured companions have now been sent to the exit of the City of Death, and you can join them now."


    Su Yi looked at Feng Yuzhi and the others again.


    Feng Yuzhi and the others were all stunned, and immediately showed shock.


    Only then did they realize that Su Yi was going to rescue their captured companions before, and he succeeded!


    For a time, everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they came forward to greet each other, and their gratitude was beyond words.


    Su Yi didn''t want them to appreciate his kindness.


    In the final analysis, he did all this just by taking advantage of the situation and doing his best.

 v2 Chapter 930： The Change of Youdu

    Fast update! No ads!


    Soon, Feng Yuzhi, Yun Songzi and others left together.


    Before leaving, Su Yi once suggested that they should not publicize what happened tonight.


    After all, the matter is big, and it is very easy to cause uproar, and he, Su Yi, is afraid that right and wrong will become the focus of the world''s attention.


    Although Su Yi is not afraid of being found out, he doesn''t like this feeling.


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master who once said that he respected the heavens and the sky, Su Yi could not care about this false name.


    Everyone swears it.


    Before leaving, Yuan Linning was very complicated and wanted to chat with Su Yi alone several times.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    She was grateful to Su Yi in her heart, and was even more impressed by Su Yi''s extraordinary demeanor.


    But she knows very well that even though she is an emperor, she still has a very prominent reputation and status in Wangchuan Region, but she and Su Yi are not from the same world after all.


    It is also destined that there will not be many intersections in the future.


    Therefore, she chose to silently hide this gratitude in her heart.


    ��


    "Little Qingteng, your body is sealed in this jade box, you can take it."


    At the top of Liangyi Divine Mountain, when everyone else dispersed, Su Yi took out a black jade box and handed it to Qingteng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    Ivy looked excited and took it with both hands.


    "Okay, you and your apprentice can also go back to Xiaomingdu."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Qingteng hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Master Su, I have an unkind request, and I hope you can fulfill it."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully and said, "Do you want me to take your disciple to the outside world to cultivate?"


    Qingteng said in surprise: "How did Master Su know?"


    Su Yi said casually: "When I saved you tonight, I already heard the conversation between your master and apprentice."


    Qingteng suddenly realized this, and immediately said: "Then... does Master Su agree?"


    Su Yi said: "This matter, I can promise you that after leaving the city of death, I will arrange a cultivation place for Qingmu."


    Qingteng suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Su for making it happen!"


    Speaking, he turned his head and said to Qingmu who was still there: "What are you still doing, hurry up and thank Master Su!"


    Qing Mu pursed her lips and said, "Master, I don''t want to leave you."


    The voice was small but stubborn.


    Qingteng suddenly became furious and scolded: "Do you know that being able to go to the outside world to cultivate is something that many old guys in the city can''t ask for? You..."


    Crackling reprimanded Chase.


    To Qingteng''s surprise, his apprentice Qingmu refused to leave despite being reprimanded.


    This made him both angry and helpless.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Okay, don''t force it, the outside world is not very peaceful today, it''s not a bad thing to let this little guy continue to practice by your side. ."


    Qing Teng smiled bitterly and could only give up.


    The beloved son of his parents has a far-reaching plan.


    As the master''s ivy, why not?


    But he is also clear that this time, the matter will not come, he can only say that Qingmu does not have this blessing, so he will seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Go back, don''t delay."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Qingteng nodded, he knew Su Yi''s temperament, and he didn''t like the greetings and politeness at parting.


    Immediately, he took his disciple Qingteng to return to Xiaomingdu.


    At this point, only Su Yi, You Xue and the old white-browed demon remain on the top of these two sacred mountains.


    Su Yi stretched for a long time, relaxed, and said, "These trivial things can finally be resolved.


    A paragraph. "


    In her impression, Su Xuanjun is like this and never likes trouble.


    What he prefers is to do what he likes with his temperament.


    "Old man with white eyebrows, it''s your turn to show your hand."


    Su Yi looked at the old white-browed demon.


    Tonight, the most important thing for him is to go to the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu to pick up Ye Yu!


    "Follow Master Su''s orders!"


    The old white-browed monster responded with awe.


    ��


    Youdu.


    The first purgatory world.


    Amidst the gray world, the sound of fighting is loud.


    The evil spirits like the tide swept across the earth like a flood, leaving devastated and **** wherever they passed.


    The monks in groups of three and five died on the spot in the desperate roar.


    Their corpses were torn apart and devoured, leaving only broken bones on the ground.


    The blood was like a gurgling river, soaking the earth and dyeing it a dazzling red.


    Blood and picturesque.


    Most of the monks scattered in this world are under the imperial realm.


    They were originally brought by the elders of the division to come to this first layer of purgatory world for experience.


    However, recently, with the serious damage to Yinyang Road, the nine purgatory worlds under Youdu have also undergone drastic changes.


    The most remarkable thing is that the number of evil spirits scattered in the heaven and earth suddenly increased, just like locusts that have been dormant for a long time, breaking out of the ground and sweeping the heaven and earth mightily.


    And now, they are facing thousands of demons!


    In this case, how could it be an opponent?


    Boom!


    The army of demons swept across the sky and the earth, sweeping like a black storm, and soon rushed further away.


    Such a cruel scene has been happening for many days.


    The monks scattered in this first layer of purgatory world have long since died.


    Only a small number of survivors, hiding in an ancient dojo.


    The dojo was about 1,000 feet in range, and the whole body was made of black boulders.


    This dojo was originally the first-level purgatory world, the exit to the outside world.


    It is rumored that it was built by the powerful people of the underworld in ancient times.


    In the past years, no demons dared to approach.


    With the serious damage to Yinyang Road, the forbidden formation covered by this dojo also changed, and its power decreased sharply.


    Until now, the power of this forbidden formation can only block the demons, and can no longer kill those demons.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are turbulent, and the mist is transpiring.


    At first glance, it is boundless!


    In the dojo at this time, there were about 300 monks, men and women, young and old, all of them were monks at the spiritual level.


    Everyone looked bleak, panicked, and despair was written on their faces.


    Because everyone knows that as the forbidden formation continues to weaken, this dojo will be breached sooner or later.


    At that time, they are destined to die without a corpse!


    "If this goes on like this, we''re really finished..."


    Someone is lost.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Someone is panicking.


    "Except


    Death, what else can I do? "


    Someone spoke bitterly.


    They can follow the elders of the division to come to the first-level purgatory world of this secluded capital, and their identities are naturally comparable to those of ordinary people.


    But at this time, they are all like lambs to be slaughtered, suffering from despair and helplessness.


    "How can this place become like this."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "It seems that the destruction of Yin and Yang Road has caused the world under Youdu to undergo drastic changes."


    Following, a cold female voice sounded.


    At this time, some cultivators had already seen that three figures suddenly appeared in the dojo.


    A young man in a robe, a girl in a plain skirt, and a dwarf-like old man with white eyebrows.


    This scene made those cultivators stunned for a while, and then suddenly became ecstatic.


    "Someone''s coming! Somebody''s coming!"


    "God, how did you get in? Could it be that Yin Yang Road has been repaired?"


    A loud noise rang out.


    Those monks looked wild and ecstatic.


    At this time, the monks in other places in the dojo also recovered from their despair and saw the three strangers who suddenly appeared.


    For a time, the entire dojo was boiling.


    For them, if someone can come in, it means that they have the possibility of being rescued!


    Su Yi, You Xue and the old white-browed demon are naturally coming.


    "Dare to ask the seniors, has the Yin-Yang Road to and from Youdu been repaired?"


    A middle-aged man in purple robe who was obviously very prestigious stepped forward and greeted the three of Su Yi.


    However, he looked at the old white-browed demon.


    Because in his induction, this dwarf-like old man has the most terrifying breath!


    "Little baby, you think too much, Yin Yang Road can no longer be repaired."


    The white-browed old demon is old-fashioned.


    The purple robe stayed in middle age.


    The joyful atmosphere in the dojo was also quiet a lot.


    The people who were originally ecstatic were surprised.


    "Then... is the senior here to save us?"


    Not far away, a beautiful girl asked with hope.


    All eyes are on the white-browed old demon.


    In this scene, seeing You Xue secretly sighed.


    The old white-browed monster is the master of the chaotic blood lake in the fierce and forbidden land, a terrifying creature that is comparable to the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God.


    But these spiritual monks in front of them regard the old white-browed demon as their savior...


    This is clearly an emergency.


    "How could I possibly save you?"


    The old white-browed demon''s expression also became strange, and she couldn''t help grinning.


    These little monks actually regarded him as a savior, and it was the first time he had encountered such a funny thing.


    And hearing this, the joy on the faces of the monks completely disappeared, and they all looked at each other at a loss.


    Many people''s expressions darkened.


    As soon as I saw a glimmer of hope, it was shattered. That kind of blow was undoubtedly too cruel.


    Suddenly, many eyes turned to You Xue, but they couldn''t hide their doubts.

 v2 Chapter 931： he

    Fast update! No ads!


    It''s not those monks who are clumsy.


    What people pay attention to is only her beautiful and cold face like a fairy.


    Therefore, when Youxue opened her mouth and expressed a different attitude from the old white-browed demon, it aroused many people''s suspicion.


    Many eyes turned to You Xue again. Could it be that this fairy-like girl has a very noble identity?


    At this moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw the white-browed old demon who they regarded as "senior" with a stagnant expression, and explained in a panic: "Lord Youxue misunderstood, Xiao Lao means, save or not save these people, little I don��t dare to overstep it, just listen to Master Su��s will!��


    Sir Youxue?


    Sir Su?


    People were stunned, and then they suddenly realized that they had gone wrong.


    The old white-browed demon they regarded as "senior" turned out to be just a character who was sent by others!


    In addition, the fairy-like girl is not the most honorable, but someone else!


    Many eyes shifted subconsciously, looking at the young robed youth who had his hands behind his back and never made a sound.


    This...is the "Master Su"!


    "How long have you been stuck here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe hurriedly replied: "Reporting to your lord, since Yinyang Road suffered drastic changes, we have been here for more than a month."


    Su Yi asked again: "Is there an emperor who will come to rescue you?"


    The middle-aged man in purple robe shook his head and said bitterly: "To tell the truth, the passage from this first-level purgatory world to the second-level purgatory world has long been broken. I have long suspected that this secluded capital The passages between the nine purgatory worlds are most likely destroyed."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The nine purgatory of Youdu, the further down you go, the more dangerous it is.


    Generally speaking, the emperors who come to Youdu to wander around will place the spiritual monks in the door in the first to third layers of the purgatory world to experience, and those emperors will Enter the world of purgatory under the third floor.


    The words of the middle-aged purple robe undoubtedly mean that those emperors who are roaming in other purgatory worlds are most likely suffering from a similar situation!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi asked again: "The number of evil spirits now distributed in this first layer of purgatory world is far more than usual. Could it be related to the destruction of Yin Yang Road?"


    The middle-aged man in purple robe nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Before, he asked the Nine Nether Crows how they destroyed the Yin-Yang Road leading to the Nether Capital.


    It should be noted that this yin and yang route has been transformed by the power of the original rules of the dead city. It has existed since ancient times, and almost no one can destroy it.


    The answer of the Nine Nether Crows was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Because according to the Nine Nether Crows, the power of this "Yin and Yang Road" began to weaken many years ago.


    Until the night of the Lantern Festival not long ago came, the power of the original rules condensed into the "Yin and Yang Road", like a pond on the verge of depletion, was finally completely silent in the two sacred mountains!


    Simply put, the changes suffered by the Yin-Yang Road were not because of being destroyed, but because of the change of the original rules and forces that condensed into this road!


    Now it seems that the change of Yin-Yang Road has not only affected the problem of entering and leaving the Youdu, but even the nine purgatory worlds under the Youdu have also undergone major changes!


    "Sir, I wonder if you can promise to take me away with you?"


    The middle-aged Zipao asked cautiously.


    With


    Many cultivators also looked at Su Yi.


    At this point, who can not see that Su Yi is the backbone?


    "We''re going to take a walk down the fifth floor, you stay here for now, and we''ll take you away when we return."


    Su Yi said and walked forward.


    Youxue and the white-browed old demon followed.


    Seeing this scene, a young man in a Chinese robe couldn''t help begging: "Sir, please show mercy and send me away first, in case you..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shut up.


    "You think there''s a good chance we won''t be back?"


    Su Yi paused, half-smile.


    The young man in Huapao trembled and said in a trembling voice, "My lord has misunderstood, how dare I have such thoughts."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Old man with white eyebrows, send him away first."


    The old white-browed demon quickly agreed.


    The young man in Huapao was ecstatic.


    But at this time, You Xue looked like an idiot and said, "Leaving Youdu, with your little practice, I''m afraid there is not much chance to get out of the city of death alive."


    If the youth in Huapao was struck by lightning, the joy on his face suddenly solidified.


    Before he could react, the old white-browed demon grabbed his shirt and disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone present looked at each other.


    Youxue''s words made them stunned.


    Indeed, according to the way of these people, even if they leave Youdu, they are doomed to die in the dangerous city of death!


    It is undoubtedly the safest to wait in this dojo temporarily.


    As for the young man in Huapao...I''m afraid it''s over!


    Thinking of this, many people are startled in a cold sweat.


    Because before, they also thought the same as the Huapao youth, worried that Su Yi and the others would not be able to come back after entering the fifth purgatory world, and eagerly wanted to send them before Su Yi and the others acted go��


    But now, who can''t understand that leaving this place early will be more miserable?


    "I thought you wouldn''t care about such a small character."


    Youxue said softly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This kind of character who only cares about his own life and life is the most shameful to me. What''s more, since he wants me to be merciful, I will fulfill him."


    As soon as these words came out, the mood of the monks present became more and more complicated.


    The difference between one thought is the difference between life and death.


    Probably so!


    Soon, the white-browed old demon appeared out of thin air, and said respectfully, "Master Su, Xiao Lao has already sent that kid to the Mount of Two Instruments, and it has nothing to do with us whether it will be life or death in the future."


    Su Yi nodded, no longer delayed, and walked forward.


    The entrance to the second purgatory world is located in the easternmost part of the first purgatory world.


    Boom!


    Seeing Su Yi and his entourage walking out of the dojo, the densely packed demons rioted, showing their teeth and dancing claws, and rushing frantically for the first time.


    You Xue''s cold and deep eyes flashed with disdain, and she raised her hands.


    Boom!


    Countless dark flame rainbows are falling from the sky.


    Three thousand feet of mountains and rivers from the dojo, the flames are like rain, burning all the evil spirits!


    "This..."


    In the dojo, everyone was stunned and shocked.


    It was only then that people realized that the "Lord Youxue" who looked like a maid turned out to be a hidden horror.


    The majesty is like a god, and the coldness is like a fairy!


    When people gradually recovered from the shock, Su Yi


    The group has long since disappeared.


    "This time... we may really be saved!"


    The middle-aged Zipao clenched his hands tightly and looked excited.


    In the depths of other people''s eyes, there is also a hopeful luster lit up.


    ��


    The second purgatory world.


    As Su Yi expected, there was also a change in this world, and countless demons raged between the heavens and the earth.


    Su Yi and the others did not stop, and continued to swept towards the next layer of purgatory world.


    ��


    The seventh purgatory world.


    There is a magnificent and dazzling space crack in the void, like a moat, dividing the entire world plane into two halves.


    On the other side, there is an endless wasteland.


    "It''s only been over a month, and we have buried nineteen fellow Daoists on our side, and the ''Boundary Rift'' is about to collapse. At that time, we will really have no way out. now..."


    A skinny old man in black spoke hoarsely, with a sad look on his brows.


    In the nearby area, someone was meditating cross-legged to heal their wounds.


    You Ang Zang did not say a word, repairing the broken sword in his hand, his expression was blank.


    A white-haired woman sat on her knees, drinking silently, her eyes full of sadness.


    There is a middle-aged scribe standing in the twilight in the distance, holding a bone flute, playing a desolate and low music, the sad atmosphere lingers on this twilight wasteland.


    A man in a white robe with an ancient sword on his back spoke expressionlessly.


    However, when he looked at a woman not far away, his cold and indifferent eyes showed a touch of tenderness, and said, "Miss Ye Yu, why don''t you speak?"


    The woman hugged her knees and sat alone on a small hill in the wasteland, looking extraordinarily lonely.


    It is as white as porcelain and as delicate as suet jade.


    That beautiful little face, with an undisguised sadness.


    Ye Yu!


    The first queen of the Ghost Snake Clan to hold the power of the clan, the famous Yuluo Linghuang!


    At this moment, she looked dazed, looking at the space crack like a moat under the sky in the distance, and said softly:


    "I had known this before... I should have talked to him..."


    Speaking of this, her beautiful eyes faintly glistened with tears, filled with regret and loss.


    Not long ago, a piece of "psychic child and mother jade" hidden in her was awakened, which let her know for the first time that the man who had kept her dreaming for countless years, finally came back !


    At that time, she cried with joy and couldn''t wait to start planning for the return trip.


    But who would have thought that the outbreak of the drastic changes in Youdu shattered everything!


    Ye Yu has always been fearless of life and death, but when she thinks of not being able to see that person again when she dies, not being able to say a word to the other person again, her heart is filled with panic and remorse.


    "He?"


    The man in white was startled, a little confused.


    Who is he?


    In this world, apart from the Xuanjun Sword Master who passed away five hundred years ago, who else can make Yuluo Linghuang care so much?

 v2 Chapter 932： come

    Fast update! No ads!


    A man in a shirt came to Ye Yu and said in a low voice, "Senior, there is no such thing as an indescribable path, and the mountains and rivers are not exhausted yet, so don''t be discouraged."


    The man in the shirt is tall and rugged.


    It is the ancestor "Wei Daoyuan" of the Wei clan in Dashan Mountain.


    Only he knows why Ye Yu is so sad.


    More than 300 years ago, he cooperated with Ye Yu to set up a forbidden area in the depths of Jambu Mountain, and let a monk of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan pretend to be himself.


    And left a piece of psychic jade.


    Not long ago, Ye Yu sensed the sign that the psychic child and mother jade was being driven, and immediately deduced that it was the return of the Xuanjun sword master!


    At that time, even Wei Daoyuan was very excited and looked forward to it.


    But who would have thought that this upheaval completely blocked their way back to the outside world!


    "There''s no way out of the sky?"


    Ye Yu murmured softly, "Little Weizi, do you think there is still hope for us to survive?"


    She looked into the distance.


    The space crack across the sky is called the "boundary crack".


    It is like a line of defense, blocking the terrifying demons in the dark world far away.


    But now, even the "Boundary Rift" is about to collapse.


    "I don''t know if there is hope, but I won''t give up until the last minute!"


    Wei Daoyuan''s voice was sonorous.


    Ye Yu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    woooooooo��


    In the dark world in the distance, a vast horn sounded, in addition to the dull war drum sounded, earth-shattering.


    Following, dozens of terrifying and boundless demon figures rushed out towards the "realm crack".


    "It''s on!"


    Someone looked solemn.


    Similar charges have occurred several times during this time.


    In order to keep the "Boundary Rift" from being captured, they had to dispatch the emperor to fight against those demons.


    Up to now, it has only been more than a month. Although they have guarded the boundary rift, more than ten companions have fallen.


    And now, those demons are charging again!


    "Fuck, I''m going to fight with those bastards!"


    The Ang Zang man who was repairing the sword stood up, shouting angrily, murderous.


    "Me too."


    The white-haired woman who was drinking silently, put the bottle of wine on the ground, stood up slowly, and was full of chills.


    "You are all seriously injured, let me go with Lao Yin."


    The man in white with the sword said in a deep voice.


    Speaking, he looked at the middle-aged scribe who was holding a bone flute, the latter nodded and agreed.


    During this period of time, they fought frequently, and everyone was injured more or less.


    What''s worse, the healing pills they carry are running out!


    "I''m with you."


    Ye Yu got up.


    At this moment, the sadness and disappointment between her brows dissipated, and on her beautiful face, calm like a lake, full of majesty.


    In those pair of Junxiu bright eyes, there was even a frightening murderous intent.


    "Wait!"


    Wei Daoyuan''s face changed suddenly, and said, "There is something wrong with this situation."


    Everyone looked up.


    In the dark world in the distance, there are terrifying demons dispatched one after another, and each one''s breath is fierce and fierce.


    "Are those **** out of the nest!?"


    The great Tibetan man sucked in a breath.


    Others also turned pale, and their hearts were heavy.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    The middle-aged scribe let out a long sigh.


    Everyone can see that if they don''t make a full effort this time, the boundary rift will most likely be completely destroyed, and by then, they will have no way out!


    "Go!"


    The white-haired woman was the first to dispatch.


    Her figure turned into a ray of light as blue as water, breaking through the air.


    When the other emperors saw this, they all gritted their teeth and followed.


    "Miss Ye Yu, it is my honor to be able to fight side by side with you during this time."


    The man in white with the sword looked at Ye Yu with a slightly complicated expression.


    Immediately, he smiled casually, swept his sword into the sky, and swept to the distant battlefield.


    Ye Yu pursed her lips and said nothing. She reached out and took out a lantern, and walked away into the void.


    Wei Daoyuan followed.


    More than a dozen emperors were dispatched together, and they immediately crossed the rift in the boundary and killed the terrifying evil spirits that were almost out of their nests.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the world lost its color.


    Not long after the war started, Ye Yu, Wei Daoyuan and their group were surrounded by many, and they were in a dangerous situation.


    Some of the emperors were seriously injured, and when they encounter such siege, they are in danger of dying at any time.


    "Everyone, I will take one step first. If there is an afterlife, I hope to have the opportunity to fight with you again!"


    Suddenly, a skinny old man in black laughed out loud.


    He was injured too badly, he didn''t want to drag others down, he planned to burn his body and perish with the enemy.


    "Wait!"


    "Even if you work hard, don''t be in a hurry, go back to the camp, hurry up!"


    Ye Yu''s delicate and vulgar face is majestic, and her words are beyond doubt.


    "I..."


    The skinny old man''s lips trembled and his eyes were red.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and silently returned to the camp.


    Soon, someone can''t hold it anymore.


    It was the white-haired woman, blood was dripping from her lips, and her crystal skin was cracked every inch, bleeding like a stream.


    But she didn''t care about it at all.


    Boom!


    The white-haired woman was fighting with several demons, and it was too late to resist.


    When she noticed this scene, she couldn''t help but smile miserably.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, smashing the blood-colored war spear.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of the white-haired woman was grabbed by one hand and led out of the battlefield.


    "You also go back to the camp, don''t let my efforts go to waste!"


    It was Ye Yu, her body was stained with blood, and she was obviously injured, but the corners of her eyes were full of calm.


    The white-haired woman was stunned and said loudly, "Ye Yu, in such a slaughter, how many can you save? How long can you last?"


    "How many can be saved, as long as it lasts."


    Ye Yu was still fighting fiercely on the battlefield, "Even if she can''t hold it in the end


    And I won''t let you die before me. "


    The words were calm and decisive.


    The emperors who were fighting with those demons couldn''t help but be moved and their hearts were tumbling.


    In this period of time, as long as there is a war, Ye Yu will be at the forefront.


    When you retreat, you will be the last one!


    No one asked Ye Yu to do this.


    Because of this, in the hearts of these emperors, Ye Yu was no different from the leader, so they could not help but respect.


    "If you can''t hold on, I will die before you."


    The white-haired woman said silently in her heart.


    She turned and left the battlefield, and after returning to the camp, she began to heal as soon as possible.


    In the next time, some people couldn''t hold it, without exception, they were all rescued by Ye Yu and ordered them to return to the camp.


    Only in this way, Ye Yu faced more and more pressure.


    In the end, only she, Wei Daoyuan and Lu Xing, a man in white, were left to fight together, and they were trapped in heavy siege and wounded constantly...


    Even, there is no way out!


    That scene was heartbreaking to watch.


    Suddenly, Lu Xing opened his mouth with a smile.


    The man in white was covered in blood and was seriously injured.


    But there is no fear in the expression.


    "Let me go on land and find a way out for the two of you!"


    Lu Xing took a deep breath and his eyes were determined.


    His Dao sword hummed and trembled, and the sword body glowed with dazzling light, as if burning.


    Ye Yu frowned.


    She was trying to stop her, but she couldn''t.


    The demons besieged her and gave her no chance to stop her.


    At this point��


    "My little leaf, you don''t need to work hard for her."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Boom!


    Two demons were directly killed on the spot, and their souls were scattered.


    With a single blow, Ye Yu will be relieved!


    That domineering blow immediately shocked the audience.


    "This..."


    I was about to open my eyes wide.


    Wei Daoyuan couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ye Yu was stunned, her eyes dazed.


    A graceful figure appeared beside her, her skin was better than snow, cold as ice, and majestic as god.


    "Master Youxue, you...why are you here?"


    Ye Yu is incredible.


    "This time, it''s not just me."


    Youxue said softly.


    The voice is still echoing��


    Boom!


    Earthquakes.


    Some demons in the distance suddenly exploded and died suddenly.


    The figure of more than ten terrifying creatures, such as the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God, and the Chi Lian Evil Emperor, appeared in that world.


    One by one is fierce and powerful!


    This tragic battle also saw a brief silence.


    And then, under the gaze of a group of incredible eyes.


    I saw the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God and other terrifying creatures behind, a youth in a robe riding on the back of a Mingkong beast, walking towards this side.


    ��


    ps: Well, the goldfish will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 933： take you home

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the turbulent world, the atmosphere of battle pervades.


    This battle, which can be described as tragic, has already reached the stage where the winner is about to be decided.


    In addition to Ye Yu, Wei Daoyuan, and Lu Xing who are still struggling to support, the other emperors are all seriously injured and dying, losing their combat effectiveness, and are recovering on the other side of the boundary crack.


    Even, Lu Xing did not hesitate to burn all the jade and stones to make a way out for Ye Yu and Wei Daoyuan.


    The situation is very close.


    But in these circumstances, an unexpected turning point occurred.


    First, Youxue appeared from the sky, swept away the demons with the Burning Silent Ruler, and helped Ye Yu out of the siege.


    Following, a group of terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God appeared, breaking the siege of the demons and shaking the audience!


    The situation of the entire battlefield was rewritten!


    All of this subverts the imagination of Ye Yu, Wei Daoyuan, and Lu Xing.


    It also shocked the emperors who were healing in the distance.


    On the verge of desperation, suddenly there will be rescue soldiers from heaven, and they will turn the tide. Who would have thought of this?


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, a young robed youth came riding on a bright sky beast.


    Such a picture also brought a great impact to everyone present!


    The emperors present are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years, how can they not see that the last young robed youth to appear is the soul of those rescue soldiers?


    "Who is that young man? Even the overlord of the chaotic empty blood lake ''Mingkong Beast'' is willing to serve as a mount?"


    The white-haired woman gasped.


    She recognized the identity of the Mingkong beast at a glance!


    "Bone King, Falling Star God, Chi Lian Evil King..."


    This is incredible.


    "Anyway, we...seem to be saved..."


    The Ang Zang man murmured, his voice trembling slightly.


    During this period of time, for the emperors like them, it was simply dark, and they faced the test of death every day.


    Now, some people are falling from the sky, which is like a ray of dawn shining into their hearts.


    At the same time, Ye Yu was stunned.


    The world-famous Yuluo Linghuang suddenly felt that all this was like a dream, so unreal that it was hard to believe.


    Only, when she saw the youth in the green robe walking down from the beast and approaching step by step, Ye Yu''s heart beat violently, and her delicate and graceful body was slightly trembling.


    "Little Leaf, I''m here to pick you up."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The girl back then was quiet and graceful, well-behaved and sweet.


    Nowadays, the girl has the cultivation base of Xuanyoujing, and she is the world-famous Yuluo Linghuang, and the change is not big.


    Nothing matters.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw the wounds and blood stains on Xiao Ye Ye''s body, as well as the slightly pale face.


    At this moment, she was finally convinced that this was not a dream.


    The man who made her dream for countless years appeared when she was most helpless!


    An indescribable excitement and joy surged in Ye Yu''s heart.


    But she held it back, showing a dazzling smile, and said, "I knew you would come back!"


    The voice as clear as spring water, revealing incomparable joy.


    Witnessing this scene, You Xue''s eyes were a little complicated.


    Su Yi stepped forward, raised his hand to gently wipe away the tears on Ye Yu''s face, and said, "Come on, let''s talk over there."


    Speaking, he turned and walked towards the world on the other side of the boundary crack.


    Ye Yu hesitated and said, "But those demons..."


    "You don''t need to worry about this lord, just leave it to me."


    The old demon with white eyebrows seized the opportunity and hurriedly patted her chest to promise.


    Speaking, he turned his head to look at the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor, and shouted: "Everyone, you can do it!"


    Voice spreads.


    Bone King, Falling Star God and other terrifying creatures frowned.


    However, although it was very uncomfortable to be ordered by the white-browed old demon, no one dared to neglect, and immediately took action.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil again, and the deadly atmosphere is broken.


    More than ten terrifying creatures shot together, and the weakest are comparable to the characters in the mysterious realm!


    As powerful as the Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, it is more than enough to threaten the life of the Xuanyoujing!


    When they were dispatched together, the monstrous power caused chaos in this dark world, and the mountains and rivers collapsed.


    "Kill!"


    At about the same time, those demons also came out.


    These demons were only frightened before, so they chose to give in instead of being frightened. At this time, they will not sit still.


    The war broke out.


    Youxue also stayed.


    She knows very well that after tens of thousands of years, whether it is Su Yi or Ye Yu, both have a lot to say.


    At this time, if she follows up, she will only make fun of herself.


    Shhh!


    Youxue sacrificed the Burning Ruler and attacked.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said softly, walking towards the distance first.


    From beginning to end, he ignored the others present, even those demons were completely ignored by Su Yi.


    Ye Yu nodded and followed behind obediently.


    The mighty Yuluo Queen who used to be in battle, at this moment seems to have taken off her edge and disguise, and has become the quiet and graceful little girl of the year, following Su Yi behind.


    As for the fights and battles behind her, she has long forgotten.


    I don''t think about anything, I don''t see anything, I am full of joy.


    Walking and walking, when she saw Su Yi''s hands behind her back, Ye Yu hesitated for a moment, but she mustered up the courage to step forward, stretched out the slender and crystal jade hand, grabbed it Su Yi''s right hand.


    At this moment, Ye Yu''s body froze slightly, her fingertips trembled slightly, and she lowered her head nervously and subconsciously, as if she was afraid of being scolded.


    At this moment, Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, feeling the strength of the soft, nephrite-like hand between his palms and fingers, he couldn''t help but smile.


    didn''t say anything, let Ye Yu hold her hand and move forward.


    It was just a handshake, but to her, it seemed to have an unusual meaning.


    If possible, Ye Yu would rather keep walking with Su Yi like this, never stop...


    From a distance, Lu Xing had a panoramic view of it all.


    He looked shocked, disappointed, and indescribably disappointed.


    Who is that young robed boy, why...why did Ye Yu take the initiative to reach out and shake hands and follow him obediently?


    Boom


    !


    The battle in the distance is earth-shattering and fierce.


    However, Lu Xing had an indescribable bitterness in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered the "he" Ye Yu had mentioned when he muttered to himself before this battle started.


    "Could it be that this young robed youth is the man that Miss Ye Yu likes? But he obviously only has a spiritual wheel cultivation level...and he looks very young..."


    Lu Xing was stunned.


    He never thought that in addition to Sword Master Xuan Jun, there are other people in this world who can be favored by Yuluo Linghuang.


    Lu Xing turned his head to look at the battle in the distance, finally gritted his teeth, turned to leave the battlefield, took the initiative to catch up, and came to Su Yi and Ye Yu.


    "My name is Lu Xing, thank you for your help!"


    Lu Xing took a deep breath, bowed his head and bowed, "I just don''t know, the name of your fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Xing and said, "Are you from the Destiny Division Lu family?"


    Lu Xing couldn''t help but be surprised, but he didn''t expect that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would see his origin at a glance.


    He nodded, "Exactly."


    "My name is not mentioned."


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t need to thank me, take advantage of this time, you should hurry to heal, and when those demons are resolved, I will take you away."


    After speaking, she ignored Lu Xing and moved forward on her own.


    Lu Xing was stunned. He came from the Lu Clan of the Department of Destiny, and he was a powerful existence in the early stage of the Mysterious Nether Realm.


    Under normal times, let alone ordinary monks, even those Xuanzhao realm emperors were respectful when they saw him, and did not dare to be slighted.


    But at this time, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, knowing that he is from the Lu family, doesn''t care at all!


    This is getting more and more anomalous.


    In the end, Lu Xing suppressed his inner confusion and did not ask any further questions.


    Until Su Yi and Ye Yu returned to the camp, those emperors who were healing came forward one after another, showing gratitude to Su Yi.


    At this time, Ye Yu couldn''t hold Su Yi''s hand any longer.


    "I''m here to bring Ye Yu back. It''s just a matter of saving you all. You don''t have to thank me for it."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Speaking, he said to Ye Yu, "Let''s find a place to talk alone."


    Ye Yu hummed, being obedient.


    Immediately, the two walked towards the distance, ignoring the stunned expressions of the emperors.


    Probably, they didn''t expect that this young man in the spirit wheel realm would be so arrogant and cold, and they didn''t want to talk to them.


    However, no one complained.


    After all, for them, the appearance of Su Yi and his party helped them turn the tide of the battle and brought them hope of getting out of trouble!


    This kind of grace is enough to make them ignore this little thing.


    Instead, Su Yi''s actions aroused their curiosity.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but led a group of terrifying creatures like overlords in the city of death, to kill the seventh layer of purgatory world, this seems incredible.


    What''s even more incredible is that Ao An is as powerful as a feathered emperor, and when facing such a young man, he actually looks gentle and pleasant.


    All of this added a lot of mystery to Su Yi in the eyes of the emperors.


    "Everyone, you said that young man, shouldn''t he be the incarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master?"


    Someone couldn''t help but whisper.


    One sentence made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Lu Xing''s expression changed suddenly.


    ��


    ps: In an emergency, the goldfish is going to go far tomorrow, so tomorrow''s five shifts are brought forward to today, are you surprised?


    Scroll down, there are two more

 v2 Chapter 934： break the knot

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Lu Xing''s hands and feet trembled slightly.


    As early as 500 years ago, with the news of Xuan Jun''s death, there has always been a rumor in the underworld.


    Sword Master Xuanjun is most likely reincarnated.


    It''s just that no one ever really took it seriously.


    And over time, many people have even forgotten about this rumor.


    After all, if Sword Master Xuanjun was really reincarnated, five hundred years would be enough for him to rise again and become famous.


    But that didn''t happen.


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Xing said categorically, "The boy before was only seventeen or eighteen years old, how could he be the incarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun? Five hundred years old."


    These words were said by him in a firm tone, as if to convince others, and more like to convince himself.


    The other emperors who were present were also surprised when they heard the words.


    "But if it wasn''t for Sword Master Xuanjun, who in this world would make those terrifying creatures bow their heads and let them go? Who would make Yuluo Linghuang so favored?"


    Middle-aged scribes.


    "This..."


    Everyone fell silent.


    This is like a mystery, which makes them, the experienced old guys, a little uncertain.


    "Caring about what they do, no matter what the identity of the boy is, for us, he is our savior!"


    The Angry Tibetan man said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded.


    ��


    In the far distance, the battle is still going on.


    It''s just different from just now, those powerful and terrifying demons have been killed and defeated!


    It''s not that those demons aren''t strong enough.


    It''s the White Bone Emperor and other terrifying creatures, who are the overlord-level existences in the forbidden areas of the City of Death, plus the presence of You Xue who controls the Burning Ruler, that lineup is not at all. Those demons can resist.


    All of this also shocked Lu Xing and other emperors, and their hearts were settled.


    At this time, Su Yi was sitting lazily in the rattan chair, holding a wine pot, talking to Ye Yu, ignoring the battle in the distance.


    To him, whether it was the great defeat of Xuanming Divine Court in front of Liangyi Sacred Mountain, or the battle that was going on in front of him, it all seemed very boring.


    The reason is simple, in terms of cultivation, he has no chance to mix it, and can only let those terrifying creatures take action.


    What''s so interesting about this kind of battle?


    On the contrary, it was the suppression of the torturer in front of the tombstone tonight, and the meeting with the beautiful Hades before the chaos of the Great Ruins, that gave Su Yi a sense of gain.


    Of course, for him now, Ye Yu in front of him is the most important.


    "Why did you stop talking when you saw me?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    After being asked by Su Yi, her delicate and vulgar face was a little embarrassed, and she said: "I... originally had a lot to say, but after I really met you, I felt a little embarrassed. It doesn''t matter what you say."


    Compared to Youxue''s icy coldness and arrogance, as well as the full majesty and charm, Ye Yu seems quiet and peaceful


    Jun, has a kind of graceful charm of natural carvings.


    Her eyebrows are curved, her eyebrows are like mountains, and her pink lips are plump.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yu lowered her head and said, "I just feel that as long as I can accompany Brother Su, I will be very satisfied."


    Su Yi''s mood was a little complicated.


    But when she treated Ye Yu, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of shame in her heart.


    This trace of shame stems from his disappointment of Ye Yu''s affection when he was in the dark in his previous life...


    At that time, in his heart, Ye Yu was a very special girl, with a quiet and gentle temperament, a beautiful appearance, and her mind was as simple as a piece of pure white paper.


    Although he knew that Ye Yu liked him, he couldn''t bear to delay Ye Yu.


    Because he knows his character, it is impossible for him to be fettered by any woman in the world.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine.


    After all, things like this can��t be forced.


    But who would have thought that in the following years, Ye Yu had been infatuated with him and helped him collect things related to reincarnation without any regrets.


    Ye Yu never obsessed with him, never showed any resentment, and never felt sad because of his rejection.


    On the contrary, she has been silently thinking about him and doing things for him.


    It was not until he left Netherworld resolutely back then that Ye Yu couldn''t help crying when parting.


    To this day, Su Yi still clearly remembers that Ye Yu was wearing a crown, a crane cloak, a lotus lantern, and left alone with tears in her eyes. The figure is lonely and lonely.


    I also clearly remember the words Ye Yu said before leaving: "Su Xuanjun, I want to wait for you to come back, it doesn''t matter if I wait for a lifetime."


    Unfortunately, after leaving at that time, until the time of reincarnation, Su Yi never returned to the underworld...


    This is ruthless.


    But no one knows, no matter in the past or this life, Su Yi only has a trace of guilt in the matter of treating Ye Yu, until now.


    This is also the reason why, when he was in the Cangqing Continent, he would spare the life of the saintdess Xuanzhi in the Underworld Palace, because Xuanzhi came from the ghost snake clan.


    Similarly, this is also the reason why when I was in the Ghost Snake Clan not long ago, even if I suffered many provocations and conflicts, I would tolerate it so much.


    That''s why she is so tolerant when dealing with Ye Xun, a arrogant and arrogant dude.


    It is also the reason why when Ye Yu was trapped in the Youdu, she came to the rescue as soon as she learned of the drastic changes in the Youdu!


    Now, after tens of thousands of years, seeing Ye Yu again, looking at the girl''s familiar and beautiful face, listening to the words she said softly.


    Su Yi was filled with emotion?


    "In those days, I was the one who couldn''t help you and let you down too much."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Yi sighed softly, "In this world, you are the only one who makes me feel guilty, and I still feel ashamed."


    Explained: "Brother Su, I... I never thought that I would make you feel guilty."


    Su Yi waved his hand with a smile, and said, "I feel sorry for myself. At first I never wanted to let you down, but in the end, I have been letting you down. Things in the world are really unreasonable."


    Ye Yu was silent for a moment and said, "Brother Su, are you trying to make up for the guilt in your heart when you came to save me?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "I do have such thoughts, but more, I still care about your safety, in this ghostly world, I don''t care about anyone, the only one I can''t worry about is you ."


    These words are straightforward and bland.


    It fell into Ye Yu''s ears, but it made her startled, her eyes gradually turned red, and her heart was up and down.


    36,000 years of waiting, countless days and nights of dreaming, and now seeing the man she loves again, and hearing his frank words, Ye Yu suddenly felt that in this life In this world, being alone at this moment is the most joyful and most joyous.


    In Ye Yu''s beautiful and clear eyes, a tear filled her eyes, full of joy.


    "Don''t cry."


    Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    "Uh..."


    Ye Yu rubbed her sore nose and smiled brightly, "I didn''t cry."


    Su Yi teased: "It''s fine if you don''t cry, you''ve already cultivated in the Mysterious Nether Realm. If you cry again, you won''t be ashamed."


    "I''m not afraid of shame."


    Ye Yu smiled until her eyes were curved into a pair of crescent moons. The joy from the heart was beyond words, and Su Yi was also infected.


    At this moment, his heart became inexplicably relaxed and happy.


    It was like breaking a shackle in the state of mind and jumping out of an invisible cage.


    Quietly feeling the change in mood, Su Yi realized that the slight debt to Ye Yu at the beginning seemed to never affect his mood and practice, but it was always hidden in his mood deepest.


    If it is not broken at this moment, it will most likely become a hidden danger when preaching!


    Su Yi muttered in his heart, his deep eyes brightened.


    Then, he smiled and said to Ye Yu: "Little Leaf, I will compensate you well in the future."


    This made her heart tremble slightly and rippled.


    Such an active Su Yi made her even a little at a loss, but there was an indescribable surprise.


    Immediately, Ye Yu secretly took a deep breath and said softly: "Brother Su, I don''t need any compensation at all. It was the same in the past, and it will be the same in the future."


    The girl''s beautiful face is full of seriousness.


    It is a kind of affection that comes from the heart.


    Su Yi stared at the girl''s pretty face and nodded.


    Ye Yu understood his temperament, and some words did not need to be said.


    Now, he has figured out that if a man loves a woman, he can just go with the flow.


    does not exist.


    "Looks like... winning!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice sounded in the distance.


    I saw the emperors get up one after another and look at the battlefield in the distance.

 v2 Chapter 935： Avenue Fragment

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the dark world, the sound of fighting is loud.


    From time to time, the body of the demon will explode and fall from the sky like a meteorite.


    In the forbidden areas of the City of Death, the White Bone Emperor, the Fallen Star God and other terrifying creatures are definitely second to none.


    They are powerful and fierce, and even the Nine Nether Crows are not willing to provoke them easily.


    Now, it is not difficult for them to join forces to kill the demons in the seventh purgatory.


    After all, this is only the seventh floor of the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu. Although the demons distributed in it are powerful, they are far inferior to the eighth and ninth floors.


    Especially on the ninth floor, it is regarded as a "forbidden land"!


    In the years since ancient times, there have been powerful emperors who have penetrated into the sky, but very few people have been able to get out of the ninth floor alive.


    And now, in this seventh-floor battle, from the moment the White Bone Emperor and the more than ten terrifying creatures shot together, the demons on the opposite side showed a one-sided situation. defeat.


    Up to now, those demons have lost more than half of their casualties!


    Click!


    During the fight, the White Bone Emperor showed his power and directly broke the head of a demon.


    Boom!


    The Falling Star God urges thousands of flames and stars to burn an opponent to death.


    In other directions, those terrifying creatures are all ferocious and terrifying, killing one demon after another.


    It is the old white-browed demon who also displays the secret technique of space, like an assassin who comes and goes without a trace, easily harvesting the enemy''s head.


    However, the most powerful of them is Youxue.


    Was bombed on the spot.


    The domineering and fierce scenes made the terrifying creatures such as the Bone Emperor secretly startled.


    In the eyes of the emperors in the distance, such a battle also made their blood and body excited, and they all cheered for it.


    No surprises.


    Just a moment later, the demons were completely defeated, and there were many casualties. Only a few demons recovered their lives and fled in panic.


    On the other hand, on the other hand, Youxue and the Bone Emperor, there were no casualties.


    This battle can be called a great victory!


    Su Yi was also not surprised by this. As early as when he arrived in the seventh-layer purgatory world, he had expected such a result.


    It would be strange if something unexpected happened.


    As for Ye Yu, the same is true.


    From the moment Su Yi appeared, she knew that there was no suspense in this battle.


    This is an instinctual awareness, and it is absolute confidence in the man in front of him who has conquered the heavens with swords and is the only one in the world.


    To this day, this awareness and confidence has long become a habit.


    The sky is falling, as long as he is there, the sky can be repaired and the ground can be supported!


    Under the excited and joyful gazes of those emperors, Youxue first stepped into the void and returned home.


    She came to Ye Yu''s side, gently hugged Ye Yu''s fragrant shoulders like a knife, and said softly: "Little Leaf, are you still sad now?"


    Youxue smiled, but her eyes were a little complicated.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God also plundered from the battlefield.


    These terrifying creatures restrained their fierce flames one by one, saluted Su Yi with awe and awe, and said, "Sir, the enemy has been resolved."


    Even if I knew that those terrifying creatures were obeying Su Yi, when I saw this scene, Lu Xing and other emperors


    , still trembling.


    Lu Xing and the others are not the spiritual monks of the first-level purgatory world, but the old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years, how can they not know that in this dead city, the Bone Emperor and other terrifying creatures can be called Is it the most unprovokable existence?


    In the past years, no matter who came to the city of the dead, he would definitely bypass the forbidden land occupied by those terrifying creatures!


    And now, these arrogant and terrifying creatures are all frowning in front of a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    "Sir, these are the fragments of the avenue left by those demons, please accept them with a smile!"


    The old white-browed demon had a flattering look on her face, and offered her trophies to Su Yi.


    It was dozens of jade-like fragments, colorful, radiant, and dazzling.


    Road Shards!


    A rare treasure that can only be hunted in the nine purgatory of Youdu.


    For the monks in the world, the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu is extremely dangerous, but it is also a treasure land full of opportunities.


    Walking in it, you can not only sharpen and refine Daoism, but also collect many ancient and rare Dao fragments when hunting demons.


    These fragments of avenues like those presented by the old white-browed demon were all left by demons comparable to the imperial realm, and their appearance was naturally unusual.


    In particular, several of the fragments of the avenue, the avenues fluctuated by the flourishing, astonished the emperors present.


    And now, these spoils are placed in front of Su Yi!


    Su Yi swept his eyes and chose three pieces.


    These three Dao fragments, one can smelt and nurture the power of one''s own Dao, the other can temper the sword and Xuandu, and the other can temper and strengthen the power of the soul.


    The value is immeasurable.


    Su Yi put away the three pieces of the avenue, glanced at Youxue and Ye Yu, and said, "You guys also pick some."


    The old white-browed demon hurriedly presented the remaining avenue fragments.


    You Xue and Ye Yu were not polite, and each chose a few pieces of the avenue.


    "The rest, you can share."


    Su Yi said to the old man with white eyebrows.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The white-browed old demon is overjoyed and grateful.


    Other terrifying creatures also thanked them one after another, and their expressions were filled with joy.


    It should be noted that in the past years, due to the obstruction of Yin and Yang Road, these terrifying creatures had no chance to enter the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu, let alone hunt for fragments of the avenue.


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yeah." Ye Yu nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Su Yi used the Book of Listening to re-suppress the White Bone Emperor and other terrifying creatures, and then disappeared out of thin air while riding the beast.


    "Lord Youxue, has Brother Su accepted you?"


    Su Yi was not around, so Ye Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    The voice was full of disappointment and helplessness.


    Immediately, she said softly: "However, it can be seen that when Daoyou Su is treating you, it seems that you are not as ruthless as before, which is also a good thing."


    However, when she noticed the disappointment and loss in You Xue''s expression, Ye Yu couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    She has also experienced the feeling of not getting what she asks for, so how could she not be aware of You Xue''s mood?


    After thinking about it, Ye Yu said softly: "Lord Youxue, for my generation, time has never been an issue, since Brother Su now wants you to accompany him, this is already an excellent sign."


    You Xue was stunned and said, "Maybe."


    In the eyes of the ghosts and snakes from generation to generation, she is a god-like existence, arrogant, and can only look up.


    In the final analysis, she is also a woman, why not envy Ye Yu''s position in Su Yi''s heart?


    Ye Yu gently held You Xue''s hand and said nothing.


    ��


    "That''s the Book of Listening!"


    "It turns out that the young man is most likely a descendant of the night watchman, no wonder he can drive those terrifying creatures for his use."


    "I also remembered that before Yuluo Linghuang went to the blacksmith shop in Tianxuecheng to meet the night watchman before he went to the city of death, this undoubtedly proves that Yuluo Linghuang and the night watchman People have an extraordinary relationship!"


    In the distance, those emperors were talking with autobiography.


    Before, Su Yi used the Book of Listening to suppress a group of terrifying creatures, all of which were seen by them, and naturally had a different understanding and judgment in his heart.


    "Really, but even so, with Miss Ye Yu''s status and identity, she wouldn''t be so close to that boy, right?"


    Lu Xing''s tone was slightly bitter.


    Everyone looked a little different.


    In the past years, these old guys fought together in this seventh purgatory world, and naturally they knew that Lu Xing had different feelings for Ye Yu.


    At this time, it is naturally clear that with the appearance of the youth in the green robe, the impact on Lu Xing is so great.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, as I said earlier, I advised you to put out your unrealistic thoughts."


    Wei Daoyuan reminded, "In my opinion, from now on, it''s better for you not to try to approach Senior Ye Yu, otherwise, you will have to cause trouble."


    He, like Ye Yu, recognized Su Yi''s identity early!


    It just hasn''t been revealed.


    "Cause trouble..."


    Lu Xing looked complicated and remained silent.


    "Brother Wei, did you recognize the origin of that young man?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Others also looked over.


    Everyone knows that Wei Daoyuan and Ye Yu are close friends.


    Wei Daoyuan was silent for a moment, then said: "You guys are right, that young man... does have a different relationship with the night watchman. As for other things, I don''t know. And I dare to affim."


    He didn''t dare to reveal Su Yi''s identity without authorization.


    After everyone listened, they felt more and more that the identity of the young robed youth was mysterious.


    Meanwhile.


    The fifth purgatory world.


    "You wait here, I''ll have a good experience!"


    Su Yi stepped off the Mingkong beast and stretched out.


    His deep eyes filled with anticipation, and he finally found a place where he could fight and fight with his own strength!


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over!


    I finally have the confidence to ask you for a monthly pass! please, sirs


    In addition, due to the long trip tomorrow, tomorrow''s update will be before 6 pm

 v2 Chapter 936： get out of trouble

    Fast update! No ads!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the sword qi interlaced, and the whistling sound was like wind and thunder.


    Its offensive is like electricity, fierce and tyrannical.


    Even a demon comparable to Xuanzhao Realm can''t stop it!


    From a distance, the white-browed old demon''s eyes were dazed.


    In the eyes of an old man like him, such a battle is not thrilling.


    What really surprised him was the sky-defying fighting power that Su Yi showed with his spirit wheel realm!


    "Under the imperial realm, everyone is like ants, but now, Master Su has cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, breaking the imperial realm from ancient times to the present, and has the power to kill the emperor!"


    "It seems that Master Su''s reincarnation road seems to have embarked on a road far beyond his previous life. When one day he becomes emperor, the power he possesses is destined to be far from comparable to his previous life... "


    The old white-browed demon trembled.


    Before, he accompanied Su Yi to the restricted area where the tombstone was located, and learned the secret of Su Yi''s mastery of the power of reincarnation.


    I also witnessed how Su Yi and the mysterious and terrifying "Pluto" confronted each other in front of the Chaos Great Ruins.


    Naturally, the white-browed old demon is more certain than others that Sword Master Xuanjun has been reincarnated, and his current cultivation is indeed at the spirit wheel level.


    But the old white-browed demon didn''t really realize until this moment that the strength Su Yi showed in this realm would be so incredible!


    The world is in turmoil.


    Su Yi wielded his sword to kill, and the battle was burning, and his demeanor was unrestrained.


    Since he left Violet City, he has not had such a fun and lively battle for a long time.


    Maybe it was because he had been lonely for too long, when he was fighting against those demons, every inch of his skin seemed to be cheering, and the qi inside and outside the body was boiling.


    In his bones, Su Yi is actually a belligerent.


    It''s just that in the past, it was rare for him to meet a worthy duel.


    One hour, two hours, three hours��


    As time went by, Su Yi seemed to be tireless, but the momentum on his body became more and more fierce and powerful.


    until later.


    Su Yi was startled.


    Looking around, in the vast world, but can''t find a demon.


    Finished?


    Su Yi''s state of mind was a little bit sober from the burning situation.


    A sense of exhaustion flooded my body like a tide.


    At this time, he realized that his Taoism was almost drying up.


    However, Su Yi smiled.


    Clang!


    Xuandu sword is in the body.


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd and drank it up to the sky.


    And at this moment, his qi machine changed quietly.


    Boom!


    The air machine is roaring, like wind and thunder.


    Su Yi''s cultivation at the mid-level of the Spirit Wheel Realm actually rose at this moment, breaking through to the later stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm in one fell swoop!


    In its body, the spirit wheel of the Great Dao shines like divine gold, completes like a great sun, and the profound meaning of Yuanji flows through it, transforming into all kinds of incredible


    A wonderful vision.


    From a distance, he stood on the ground, drinking from the jug, and the whole body reflected thousands of dreamlike rays of light, like a fairy in the dust, detached from the world.


    That kind of demeanor made the eyes of the white-browed old demon who had been watching from a distance straight.


    That''s it...Breakthrough! ?


    The white-browed old demon shuddered and gasped.


    In just a few hours, it is like a miracle to break through in the battle, and break through when the sword is invincible!


    Immediately, the white-browed old demon was full of smiles, hurried forward, clasped fists with both hands, and said flatteringly: "Congratulations to Mr. Su for breaking the boundary today! Prove the way to be the emperor, just around the corner!"


    In the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, it is only one step away from becoming a king!


    Su Yi was in a happy mood, smiled and put away the wine gourd, and said with a rare ridicule, "You compliment me like this, are you here to please?"


    The white-browed old demon hurriedly said: "The little old sayings come from the bottom of my heart, the heaven and the earth can be verified, the sun and the moon can be learned, and I dare not have other thoughts in my heart."


    "Others are flattering and flattering, and they pay attention to one that does not leave traces and is silent. You are a good old fellow. You are so upright and upright, so you are not afraid of making people laugh?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    The white-browed old demon also saw that Su Yi was in a good mood and grinned: "Master Su, Xiao Lao is feeling this, except for Master Su, there is no other person in this world who can make this happen. The old man is so awed and admired from the bottom of his heart."


    Su Yi: ������


    Well, the more you talk about this old guy, the more nauseous he gets.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi pondered: "You have probably seen today''s affairs."


    Before he finished speaking, the white-browed old demon said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, Xiao Lao will be tight-lipped and never reveal the slightest bit. If there is any disobedience, the sky will hit five thunders, and you will not die!"


    The words are sonorous and firm.


    What does it mean to be observant and empathetic?


    This is it.


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out a jade slip, thought for a moment, and engraved it in it.


    Afterwards, she threw the jade slip to the old white-browed demon and said, "This is a secret method for refining the power of evil and calamity. With your practice, you will be able to make a whole body within a hundred years. The power of evil is completely refined, and this secret method should be your reward."


    "Thank you, sir! Xiao Lao will live up to the love of adults!"


    The white-browed old demon was incoherent with excitement, and when he took the jade slip with both hands, his fingers were shaking.


    The reason why the terrifying creatures trapped in the forbidden areas of the city of vain death cannot leave the city of vain death is that they are bound and imprisoned by the power of the original rules of the city of vain death.


    While practicing in the City of Death all year round, she is as powerful as those terrifying creatures, and her Taoism inevitably accumulates a lot of evil and filthy aura.


    As a result, they have little hope of leaving the city of death.


    But now, having this jade slip will undoubtedly give the old white-browed demon a chance to escape from the city of death!


    How could he not be excited?


    "Don''t teach this secret technique to others."


    Su Yidao.


    He did not warn, but how could the old white-browed demon not know the consequences of doing so?


    He immediately saluted and said solemnly: "You can swear with your life, I will never do this!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go and meet the others."


    ��


    Beyond Youdu.


    The top of Liangyi Mountain.


    "Finally out of trouble!"


    "I thought I was going to die here this time..."


    "Thank you, seniors, for saving your life!"


    The powerhouses who were previously trapped in the purgatory worlds of Youdu have now been brought out by Su Yi.


    At this moment, they are standing on the top of Liangyi Divine Mountain. These powerhouses are all excited and happy, as if they were born again.


    It is those royal figures who are also excited.


    Su Yi had already left early with Ye Yu, You Xue, and Ming Kong Beast.


    He has work to do.


    For example, let the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God be released first.


    ��


    The Great Ruins of Chaos.


    "Master Hades, Su Xuanjun has left."


    The Nine Nether Crows stood at the entrance of the Chaos Great Ruins and said respectfully.


    "Where do you think he will go next?"


    A languid voice with a unique magnetism sounded from the depths of the chaotic Great Ruins filled with mist.


    That''s the voice of Hades!


    The Nine Nether Crows froze for a while, then thought hard for a while, and then said: "Sea of ??Bitterness!"


    "Oh?"


    "Lord Pluto doesn''t know anything. More than ten years ago, there was a drastic change in the depths of the bitter sea. It was rumored that Cui Longxiang, the lord of the underworld, encountered the mysterious black underworld ship and disappeared mysteriously."


    The Nine Nether Crows quickly said, "And as Cui Longxiang''s close friend, Su Xuanjun will definitely not die without help. That''s why his subordinates make such a judgment."


    The King of Pluto asked with great interest, "What drastic change happened in the sea of ??bitterness?"


    Ancient ruins appeared above the sea of ??bitterness."


    "Over the years, many of the top forces in the Six Realms and Thirteen Realms of the Netherworld have sent people to investigate in the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness."


    When he heard this, Hades suddenly said: "Is the battlefield of the fairy and the devil the ''burial road'' of the ancient times?"


    Nine Nether Crows hurriedly said: "Exactly!"


    Pluto murmured as if to himself: "Even the ancient ruins have appeared... It seems that the upheaval in the depths of the sea of ??suffering is not ordinary."


    Immediately, she asked again: "Can you find out, what is the origin of that black ghost ship?"


    The Nine Netherworld Crow said: "I don''t know, but in the rumors, it is said that the various drastic changes in the depths of the bitter sea were all caused by that black underworld ship."


    Pluto said: "Really, this is really interesting, according to what you said before, when Su Xuanjun was in the underworld, he disappeared in the depths of the sea of ??misery for a full nineteen years, right? "


    "Good."


    The Nine Netherworld Crow said, "At that time, many old guys thought that Su Xuanjun died in the depths of the sea of ??misery, who would have thought that only nineteen years later, he would come back alive, this incident was at that time The nether world is full of uproar."


    "Then do you think Su Xuanjun has discovered the secret of reincarnation in the depths of the sea of ??suffering?"


    Pluto suddenly asked.


    The Nine Nether Crows froze and froze there.


    After a while, it hesitated: "It''s hard to say, and the subordinates can''t judge."


    "That''s right, if the secret of reincarnation was so easy to be known, it wouldn''t be so far, except Su Xuanjun, no one has found it..."


    The voice was still reverberating, and suddenly, black fog churned over the Chaos Great Ruins, and blood-colored thunder and lightning surged.


    When seeing this scene, the Nine Nether Crows screamed out as if struck by lightning: "Master Hades, you...you got out of trouble?"

 v2 Chapter 937： night talk

    Fast update! No ads!


    Dark mist lingers, blood and thunder are intertwined, and the atmosphere of destruction fills the world.


    Occasionally, there will be blood-colored lightning strikes on the graceful figure, splashing dazzling electric sparks.


    It can be so graceful as to seem unaware.


    She walks gracefully and calmly, and her demeanor is unparalleled.


    Until he walked out of the chaos, his appearance was clearly revealed.


    Pluto!


    The terrifying existence that once deterred hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the underworld!


    The Nine Nether Crow''s voice trembled with excitement, and said, "Sir, you are really out of trouble!"


    "No, my body is still trapped at the bottom of this chaos."


    Pluto shook his head slightly, "What you have seen is just a spiritual spirit that I have used in the past years to absorb and refine the original rules of the dead city with the power of my own qi and blood. Dharma body, uh, you can understand it as a clone."


    The Nine Nether Crows came to a clear understanding and said, "Sir, since your avatar is condensed by the power of the original rules of the city of death, doesn''t it mean that you can easily leave the city of death?"


    Pluto snapped his fingers and smiled: "Smart."


    The scarlet eyes of the Nine Nether Crows lit up and said: "Great, even if it is a clone, in the eyes of my subordinates, in this underworld world, I am afraid that there are few people who can compare with adults. of!"


    Pluto said: "Little crow, don''t underestimate the underworld, this vast world is far more incredible than you think."


    Speaking, she stepped forward.


    The Nine Nether Crows hurriedly flapped their wings to keep up, and said, "Sir, you are leaving this time, are you planning to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    "Yes, although I have a ten-year appointment with Su Xuanjun, I am a little worried about what if he suffers in these ten years."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes are like water, and he said slowly, "After all, he not only hides the secret of reincarnation, but also has the power to resist the law of heaven!"


    In the end, blood flashed in her eyes, with a hint of fanaticism, "So, he can''t have an accident, even if it happens, he will be planted in my hands!"


    Immediately, Jiuyou Mingya said worriedly: "Sir, although Su Xuanjun only has the spiritual wheel cultivation level now, but this person has a lot of supernatural powers and has an unknown number of trump cards. You must not be careless."


    It suffered a lot under Su Yi''s hands, and more than once, it left a shadow that could not be resolved.


    This makes it also have to worry about the safety of Hades.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to think, and said with great interest: "On the contrary, if you can surrender this guy ahead of time, it will be the best!"


    "Little crow, don''t make trouble again when I''m not killing the city. After all, I promised Su Xuanjun that within ten years, I won''t make a big fight again."


    "Yes!"


    ��


    There was a great sensation in Tianxuecheng.


    "Xuanming Divine Court was defeated, three dark night servants, six sacrificial priests and a group of Dharma protectors, all of them were put to death!"


    "Past


    The emperors who were captured by Xuanming Divine Court in time were all rescued! "


    "According to the legend, it was a mysterious senior who took action and foiled the conspiracy of Xuanming Divine Court in one fell swoop, so that their rescue of Hades was ruined!"


    "Really?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, just now, all the big figures from the imperial realm in Mengpo Hall, Huangquan Hall, and Huozhao Temple have all returned to Tianxuecheng!"


    ��Similar discussions resounded in the streets and alleys of Tianxuecheng.


    And in the evening, another amazing news came out��


    A group of strong men who were trapped in the nine purgatory of Youdu were rescued by mysterious characters, and now they have left the city of death alive!


    One stone creates a thousand waves.


    The entire Tianxuecheng was completely boiling.


    Not long ago, Yin and Yang Road was destroyed, and Netherland changed dramatically. This incident shocked the world and touched the hearts of many people.


    Some top sects are pessimistic that those who are trapped in Youdu are very likely to never return alive in this life.


    Who would have thought that just today, a group of strong men who were trapped in Youdu had returned alive?


    "My God, who defeated Xuanming Divine Court and rescued Youdu''s trapped powerhouse, shouldn''t it be that mysterious senior?"


    "It must be him!"


    "Who knows who the mysterious senior is?"


    "Unclear."


    "It''s really a hidden merit and name."


    Tianxuecheng was boiling, and I don��t know how many monks were talking about these things. Some strong men from top forces even spread the news immediately.


    Everyone knows that, whether it is the collapse of the Xuanming Divine Court or the rescue of a strong man trapped in Youdu, it is a shocking event, and it is bound to cause a shock in the world!


    "Three sacrifices, it''s time for us to set off and return to the sect."


    Lu Changming said with a smile.


    He was in a good mood. This operation not only rescued the second priest Xiao Beiye, but even a river crossing envoy who was trapped in Youdu also escaped.


    Lu Changming can''t wait to return to the sect.


    "Master, do you have to report this incident to the sect truthfully?"


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Changming was silent for a while, and said: "You and I both know that the ancestor Mo Wuhen respects Su Yi very much, just tell the ancestor Mo Wuhen about this matter. As for whether to tell other people, it is entirely up to Ancestor Mo Wuhen to decide."


    Yuan Linning nodded.


    In the evening of the same day, their group set off and left.


    Similar scenes also happened in Huangquan Palace Yunsongzi, Huozhao Jingong Feng Yuzhi and other emperors.


    After experiencing such a thing, they are no longer willing to stay in Tianxue City, and they are eager to return to the sect as soon as possible.


    As for things related to Su Yi, they had promised not to disclose it, so naturally no one would take the initiative to publicize it.


    Therefore, even if Tianxuecheng is in a sensation, few people know who that "mysterious senior" is.


    Twilight, night is coming.


    Blacksmith.


    The burly and tall Acheng is hammering the iron.


    In the courtyard behind the blacksmith shop, Su Yi was enjoying the wine specially prepared by the man in the cloth robe.


    You Xue and Ye Yu sat on the ground on the side of the courtyard and whispered.


    The dim yellow lights sprinkled on the two women, each showing a different beautiful charm.


    One is as cold as snow, and the other is quiet and graceful.


    Everyone is good at winning.


    "This book of listening is such a treasure."


    Su Yi felt a little sad.


    The man in the cloth robe showed a smile on his face as cold as a stone, and said, "How can this treasure be compared to the three-inch Tianxin in your hand?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "You are not curious, what did I do in the City of Death this time?"


    The man in the cloth robe said: "If you come back alive, it proves that the matter has been resolved. Talking about those things again will inevitably spoil the fun. What''s more, with your temperament, I''m afraid I don''t bother to repeat these trivial things."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You still know me."


    Whether it is the great defeat of Xuanming Divine Court, or the rescue of those powerhouses trapped in Youdu, in Su Yi''s eyes, they can only be called trivial matters.


    "However, I have something else to gain this time, and would like to hear your opinion."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The man in the cloth robe squinted his eyes slightly, his body became more upright, and his expression was meticulous, and said: "The things that can make you Su Xuanjun take the initiative are definitely not easy, if I can help you, I will I won''t refuse."


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately told the story of encountering the "prisoner" Mo Chuan.


    Afterwards, he talked about the experience of meeting Pluto and arguing.


    After listening, the cloth-robed middle-aged brows slightly wrinkled, and said: "This is the first time I have heard of the power of Jiutian Pavilion, but I know clearly that as early as in ancient times, Hades did The Department of Destiny snatched a ''bullying grass'' from the hands."


    "In the beginning, it was indeed because of this matter that it completely angered the underworld emperor of the underworld, and made the underworld king suffer a catastrophe and was trapped in the city to death."


    , can be worthy of suppressing this person."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged cloth robe also drank a glass of wine, "And according to what you said, the Hades will be able to get out of trouble within ten years, which is really a big trouble."


    He frowned, a little worried.


    Because in today''s nether world, the underworld has long ceased to exist, and the ancient clans who used to be in charge of the Six Paths Division are also divided. If Hades wanted to take revenge, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you so jealous of a person. It''s really rare."


    The man in the cloth robe was stunned for a moment, and then his brows stretched, and the whole person seemed to relax, and said: "I am afraid of being afraid, but now I am not worried that Pluto dares to make trouble."


    "Why?" Su Yi was surprised.


    The man in the cloth robe said as a matter of course: "Because there is no underworld in this world, and there is no Nether Emperor who is enough to deter the Hades, but you, Su Xuanjun, are still here."


    Su Yi: ������


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why do you always like to push things on me?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe poured a glass of wine for Su Yi and said, "You said before that you and Hades have a ten-year contract."


    Su Yi touched his nose, quite disappointed, and said, "Don''t talk about it, drink."


    He toasted and drank.


    The man in the cloth robe showed a smile in his eyes, and said: "You said before that you want to hear my opinion, I can only say that Pluto has seen through you and mastered the secret of reincarnation, and has the ability to fight against the sky. Praying for the law, she will definitely use all means to subdue you."


    After a pause, he said seriously: "So, this cause and effect can only be solved by you."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked up at the cloth-robed man and said, "You can''t just watch the play, you have to express it."


    The man in the cloth robe looked strangely and said, "This is your real purpose, Su Xuanjun, right? Listen, what are you staring at in my hand again?"

 v2 Chapter 938： The whereabouts of the coffin-carrying ghost

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi looked directly into the eyes of the cloth-robed man and said, "I just want to inquire about a secret."


    Secret?


    The man in the cloth robe was silent.


    The secret that can make Su Xuanjun miss is destined to be extraordinary.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine without urging.


    As a night watchman, the man in cloth robe has witnessed the changes of endless years, and also inherited all the secrets from ancient times.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to learn some secrets from the vigil.


    "Come and listen."


    The man in the cloth robe said.


    Su Yi knocked on the table and said seriously: "A long time ago, I was curious about one thing, what is the relationship between the coffin-carrying old ghost and the underworld, can you have a good chat with me? "


    The eyelids of the man in the cloth robe trembled slightly.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Why do fellow Daoists suddenly care about this?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "Back then, when I was in the underworld, I met the coffin-carrying old ghost. This old guy seems very rude, but in fact there are many secrets hidden in his stomach, even I also know a lot about reincarnation.��


    "For example, he told me that the tombstone guarding the city of the dead is suspected of hiding the secrets related to sting and reincarnation."


    "And I heard that a long time ago, this old guy disappeared mysteriously, and even my eldest apprentice Bhama couldn''t find his trace."


    "Besides that, he once bet against me in the Rebirth Pond and owes me a ''Six Paths Burial Coffin'', which he hasn''t given me yet."


    "In this case, I am naturally curious as to where this old guy came from and where he went."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the cloth-robed man, "And fellow Daoist, you must know the answer."


    The man in the cloth robe drank a glass of wine silently, and then he looked complicated: "The old ghost carrying the coffin does have an unusual relationship with the underworld, as for the relationship, it involves some ancient secrets. Xin, forgive me for not being able to tell you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then what can you tell me?"


    The man in cloth robe thought about it and said a world-shattering secret: "The artifact ''Liu Dao Pan'' that was once controlled by Liu Dao Si is the ''Six Dao Burial World'' that the coffin-carrying old ghost lost to you. coffin''."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Really?"


    The man in the cloth robe nodded slightly and said: "At first, this thing was controlled by the Sixth Daoist Division, and later it fell into the hands of the old ghost carrying the coffin, but because of an accident, he had to take this treasure. left in an ancient ruin in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness."


    "Which ruin?"


    "The Burial Path."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    When he went to Ziluo City in the Six Realms Kingdom, he had heard some news that there had been many drastic changes in the depths of the bitter sea.


    The most eye-catching is the birth of the "Fairy Demon Battlefield".


    It is a very mysterious land world. In the past years, it has been silent at the bottom of the sea in the depths of the bitter sea. Not to mention ordinary monks, even emperors are difficult to find.


    But now, this ancient ruin was born, and it suddenly attracted the attention of the world''s forces!


    And now, the man in cloth robe actually said that the old ghost carrying the coffin left the "Six Path Tray" in the Underworld of the Burial Dao a long time ago. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Why did the coffin-carrying old ghost leave this treasure in the ruins?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the cloth robe shook his head slightly and said, "Only he knows the answer."


    Su Yi said: "Then do you know where the coffin-carrying old ghost went?


    ? "


    The man in the cloth robe drank another glass of wine and said, "The answer has been told to fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "The burial Dao Netherland?"


    "Good."


    The man in the cloth robe nodded.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, this old guy is keeping his bet and is going to help me get the ''Six Dao Pan'' back?"


    The man in the cloth robe had slightly strange eyes and said, "It should be like this."


    "This old guy is afraid that he has encountered some kind of change in the burial path and the underworld, and he has never returned from the burial path and the underworld."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The cloth-robed man said calmly: "He may be trapped, but there should be no accident, because if you understand the burial Dao and Netherland, if you look at the world, I am afraid that no one can compare to him. ."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I knew that this old guy''s origin is not simple, by the way, why is the six-path plate called the six-path funeral coffin?"


    This question made the eyes of the cloth-robed man dazed for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "If there is a chance in the future, you might as well ask the coffin-carrying old ghost. "


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the man in the cloth robe, and said displeasedly, "I am the most annoying thing about you being such a hideous and unkind manner."


    The man in the cloth robe poured a glass of wine for Su Yi with a natural look, and said: "No way, this is the rule of the night watchman. I know everything that should be said, and what should not be said, even if I If you die, you have to keep your mouth shut."


    Su Yi naturally understood the temperament of the man in the cloth robe and did not ask any further questions.


    He played with the glass, lost in thought.


    The reason why he asked about the coffin-carrying old ghost was not just a small talk, but another reason.


    Because in the past life, the reason why he was able to find the secret of reincarnation, the coffin-carrying old ghost played a key role!


    Even in the previous life, Su Yi couldn''t figure out the details of the coffin-lifting old ghost. This old guy is too mysterious, and he hides it very well.


    In addition, there is another reason.


    Hundreds of years ago, Bhim broke into the underworld. In order to find out whether he was alive or dead, he did not hesitate to kill the master of the blood coffin, the apprentice of the old ghost who carried the coffin, and even his apprentice, the old blind man. Suffered catastrophes.


    This made Su Yi feel a lot of debt.


    If there is a chance, he naturally wants to help the old blind man find the whereabouts of his ancestor.


    After a while, Su Yi let out a long breath and muttered: "Cui Longxiang, the old fox, went to the sea of ????bitterness, and the old rooster of Taodu Mountain also went to the sea of ????bitterness, and even the coffin-carrying old ghost did the same a long time ago. It''s really interesting to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness..."


    The cloth-robed man''s eyes were incomprehensible, and he said, "Perhaps, if you go for a walk in person, you will be able to find out the answers you want."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I had planned to go for a walk."


    He had promised Cui Changan that he would go to Kuhai to check the whereabouts of Cui Longxiang.


    Even when I went to Taodu Mountain to look for the old rooster, I had already started to prepare.


    For example, I plan to use that peach wood to build a boat that won''t drown.


    Immediately, Su Yi realized something was wrong, looked up at the cloth-robed man, and said, "You guy, you seem to want me to go for a walk in person."


    The man in the cloth robe couldn''t help laughing, and said calmly: "I know I can''t hide it from you. To be honest, I am also very concerned about the safety of the coffin-carrying old ghost."


    After a pause, he pointed out: "Also, the cultivation of fellow Daoists has reached the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and it won''t be long before they have the opportunity to attack the Emperor Realm, and in the deep sea of ??suffering There is no shortage of opportunities to prove Tao.��


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed a strange color.


    Because the man in the cloth robe said it was him


    Whatever comes to mind!


    In the depths of the bitter sea, although there are countless dangers and murders, there are also many opportunities suitable for proving the Tao and becoming the emperor!


    Until the pot of wine was exhausted, Su Yi got up and said goodbye.


    It was late at night, and now he just wanted to find a place to rest.


    The man in the cloth robe got up and sent them off.


    After Su Yi, Ye Yu and You Xue walked out of the blacksmith shop together, the cloth-robed man hesitated and handed a sealed bronze box to Su Yi.


    "If a daoist goes to the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, he passes through the city of eternal night and gives the bronze box to the ''player'' in the city, and he will give a treasure to the daoist. When you arrive at the Underworld, you may be able to help fellow Daoists."


    The man in the cloth robe said softly, "Fellow Daoist, remember, don''t open this box, otherwise, you will feel resentment in your heart, which will ruin your fellow Taoist affairs."


    The City of Eternal Night!


    The only safe place in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness is also regarded as a place of refuge by the monks who ventured into the sea of ??suffering.


    The so-called "beater" is an old guy with a very stubborn and weird temper, who has been guarding the city throughout the ages.


    Su Yi naturally knew this, and he asked with great interest, "What is sealed in this box?"


    The man in the cloth robe did not hide it, and said: "A token left by the last Nether Emperor of the Underworld a long time ago."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being moved and asked curiously, "Can you tell me how many treasures you have that I don''t know about?"


    The man in cloth robe said: "It''s all items that involve cause and effect. Many items are also involved in many troublesome things. With your temperament, you definitely don''t want to be contaminated with such items."


    After a pause, he said: "It''s like the token in this box, it''s not a rare treasure, but it can be exchanged for one that can help fellow Daoists. treasure."


    "What treasure?"


    The man in the cloth robe said: "When the time comes, fellow Daoists will know at a glance."


    Su Yi sighed and laughed at himself: "I finally understand why that girl Cui Jingyan always complains about me hiding and hiding, and the mountains are covered in fog."


    I am like this, man in cloth robe, why not?


    Without further delay, put away the bronze box, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    He stepped into the distance.


    Ye Yu and You Xue accompanied him.


    A Cheng, the apprentice of the cloth-robed man, stood there and said enviously, "Master Su is really lucky."


    The man in the cloth robe said: "This kind of blessing, few people in the world can enjoy it."


    Ye Yu is the emperor of the mysterious realm who is famous in the world.


    This kind of blessing, not to mention ordinary monks, even those emperors in the world can''t enjoy it!


    "Hey, I don''t expect to be as happy as Master Su. If I can find a sweetheart in this life, I''m already satisfied."


    A Cheng sighed, "Of course, if God is merciful and allows me to add more concubines, then it will be better."


    Pop!


    As soon as he finished speaking, A Cheng''s head was slapped.


    The man in the cloth robe said expressionlessly: "No promise! A descendant of the night watchman, why do you need a woman to accompany you in this life?"


    After saying that, she turned and walked into the blacksmith shop.


    A Cheng covered his head with sadness on his face.


    It was not until he became a descendant of the night watchman line that he knew that according to the night watchman''s rules, he could not have a woman in his life.


    This rule is maddening!

 v2 Chapter 939： All kinds of romantic and charming

    Fast update! No ads!


    Snow City.


    An inn.


    It was dark, Su Yi lay on the bed, all the bones loose.


    This trip to the city of the dead, although not many twists and turns, but also a lot of gains.


    The thing that caught Su Yi''s attention the most was the matter related to Jiutian Pavilion.


    This mysterious force has functions such as priests, prison masters, torturers, jailers, and disciples chosen by heaven, and the source is mysterious.


    According to the torturer Mo Chuan, the artifact of Jiutian Pavilion is a mysterious Dao sword, and the most powerful force mastered by Jiutian Pavilion is the sky Prayer rule.


    This naturally attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Because, his Nine Prisons Sword can restrain the "Law of Heaven"!


    "The headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion has been looking for someone who can fight against the ''Law of Heaven''s Prayer''. Could it be that this person knows the origin of the Nine Prison Sword?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    The Nine Prisons Sword did not appear out of thin air.


    In the past life, when he started to practice cultivation when he was a child, he noticed the silent Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge.


    It''s like you were born with it.


    The origin of it has always been a mystery.


    Even if he later cultivated to the level of great perfection, he could not find out the true mystery of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    And now, Su Yi has realized that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion may know the true origin of Jiuyujian!


    "Perhaps, if there is a chance in the future, I can indeed cooperate with Hades."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the conversation with Hades, ask him to make sure of one thing.


    Although Hades is a "prison master" from Jiutian Pavilion, he has a deep hatred for Jiutian Pavilion!


    If you can make good use of this, perhaps in the future, when you go to the "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm" occupied by Jiutian Pavilion, it will undoubtedly be an extra helper.


    In addition, Su Yi is sure that as long as Hades can''t help her, whether she wants it or not, as long as she wants to seek revenge from Jiutian Pavilion in the future, she will take the initiative to cooperate with him.


    Because this woman also knows that only he, Su Yi, can fight against the Law of Heaven!


    After a while, Su Yi shook his head.


    It is obviously too early to think about this now. For him, the next focus is to prepare for the imperial realm.


    As the night watchman said tonight, in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, there are enough opportunities to become emperors.


    Therefore, whether it is to inquire about the whereabouts of Cui Longxiang, or to go to the Underworld to find the old ghost carrying the coffin, or to prove himself and become an emperor, it is imperative to go to the sea of ??suffering.


    "Brother Su."


    Suddenly, a soft and pleasant voice sounded outside the silent room, interrupting Su Yi''s thoughts.


    "Come in."


    Su Yidao.


    A shadow pushed in the door.


    I saw that the person who came came had curved eyebrows and eyes, skin that was better than snow, and a beautiful appearance. It was Ye Yu.


    Let her whole person also add a touch of gentle and lovely charm.


    The treasure bun is loose and loose, and the makeup is light.


    At this moment, Ye Yu was so beautiful that her heart trembled, her crystal clear snow-white skin, under the soft lighting of the room, showed a delicate luster.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, sat up from the bed, and said thoughtfully, "Little Leaf, it''s so late, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Su Yi got up from the bed with a smile, came to the table and sat down, and said, "Come, sit down and talk."


    He could see that


    This girl who is now the world-famous Yuluo Linghuang is a little nervous.


    At this time, as a man, how can you not ease the atmosphere?


    Sure enough, Ye Yu came to the seat opposite Su Yi and sat down as if secretly relieved.


    Su Yi took out the jug and quilt, poured a glass for Ye Yu and himself, and said in a gentle voice, "You heard my conversation with the night watchman at the blacksmith shop tonight, The sea of ??bitterness... I must go."


    Speaking, he raised his glass and gestured.


    Ye Yu also toasted and drank with her.


    "Can I go with you then?"


    Ye Yu seemed to gather up her courage, raised her eyes and stared at Su Yi, full of hope.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "No."


    Ye Yu stayed for a while.


    Su Yi said softly: "There have been many drastic changes in the depths of the bitter sea, if it were left in the past, I would not mind taking you there, but now, my cultivation base is too weak after all, at most I can only guarantee myself If nothing happens, let you follow, but it''s too dangerous."


    Ye Yu couldn''t help but said: "But I can help you."


    Su Yi did not explain any further, only said softly: "Be obedient."


    Ye Yu lightly bit her pink lips, and her beautiful face was uncertain.


    After a long time, she hummed.


    The feeling of loss is beyond words.


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "The dignified Yuluo Linghuang, the mighty person that the monks all over the world can only look up to, how can she still look like a little girl, or I will buy a candy to coax coax you?"


    Ye Yu burst out laughing.


    Su Yi poured another glass of wine for Ye Yu.


    The two drank together, and when they talked about the past, they were both emotional and emotional.


    Since it is drinking, no one will use Taoism to suppress the spirit of wine.


    What''s more, the wine the monks drink is originally brewed from all kinds of spiritual things.


    Unconsciously, a pot of wine has bottomed out.


    Su Yi is sure that as long as he hooks his fingers, he can sleep with the girl in front of him tonight and enjoy the joy of double cultivation.


    But in the end, she held back.


    "Little Leaf, it''s time for you to go back to your room."


    Su Yi got up, raised his hand and rolled up the arm of the girl whose eyes were a little blurry.


    "I''m not going back."


    Suddenly, Ye Yu broke free from Su Yi''s hand, raised her pretty face, stared at Su Yi with her beautiful star eyes, her lips were lightly opened, and her tenderness was like a waterway, "For tens of thousands of years, , Only today I am happiest, so happy... Until now I thought it was a dream... "


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath and hugged Su Yi tightly, like a hot and tender face against Su Yi''s chest, and said in a trembling voice, "I want to stay with you tonight. following you."


    Su Yi''s body stiffened for a moment, slightly startled.


    In the past, Little Leaf was never so active.


    But now, it erupts like a long-silent volcano.


    Even through a thin layer of clothes, he can still clearly feel how hot, plump, and graceful the girl''s tall and proud body is.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little dry and said, "Little Leaf, it''s too late tonight, I can''t help rushing to do this..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his lips were suddenly blocked by two pieces of warmth and softness.


    Hoo~


    The lights in the room went out quietly.


    In the darkness, as if afraid of being pushed away by Su Yi, Ye Yu hugged Su Yi tightly with both arms, making him even want to twist his body.


    Soon, a small gasp sounded in the darkness.


    "Little Leaf, let go first."


    Su Yi''s voice was hoarse.


    "No."


    Ye Yu''s voice was soft and firm.


    "But you can''t keep me standing?"


    "I''ll help you."


    The next moment, Su Yi was hugged on the bed.


    He was completely stunned, Xiaoye is anti-guests!


    An indescribable anger welled up in Su Yi''s heart, and said, "Girl, if I do this again, I will use my strength!"


    There was a hint of pride in the voice.


    If he uses his hole cards, of course Su Yi can struggle to contend.


    You can��


    How could he be willing to shoot Ye Yu?


    He took a deep breath and said, "Listen to me, this kind of thing can''t be..."


    Before she finished speaking, her lips were blocked again.


    Then, a rustling sound rang out, and a pair of warm and slender jade hands began to help him take off his clothes.


    Su Yi was both angry and funny.


    He could feel that Ye Yu''s movements were clumsy and jerky, her fingers were trembling slightly, but he was extremely strong...


    But immediately, Su Yi couldn''t care less.


    A scorching hot body like a warm jade, sticks to him without an inch.


    At this moment, Su Yi��s inner heat was completely ignited, and there was only one thought left in his mind��


    This is the first time in my life that I have been pushed down by a woman...


    The night was getting darker.


    Another room in the inn.


    Youxue counts the time silently.


    Ye Yu didn''t return until after the early morning, which made You Xue vaguely guess the answer, and her eyes that were as deep as the night sky couldn''t help but get complicated.


    Some are disappointed, some are gratified, and some are vaguely resentful and envious.


    "If I were Su Xuanjun, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to refuse such a good thing."


    Youxue murmured to herself.


    She couldn''t hate Ye Yu at all.


    On the contrary, every time she faced Ye Yu, she felt a little indebted in her heart, as if a third party robbed Ye Yu of a man again.


    Sitting alone for a long time, Youxue blew out the lights and fell asleep alone.


    It''s just in my mind, but I can''t help but think of every bit of time I''ve been with Su Yi during this time, and my mood is flying.


    Dawn will break.


    Su Yi''s room.


    "Again?"


    A coquettish cry rang out.


    "Aren''t you very good last night, why are you afraid now?"


    A sneer sounded.


    Then the bed was shaken.


    ��


    ps: Cough, this chapter is limited in space, omit x 10,000 words~

 v2 Chapter 940： The east of the bucket handle refers to all spring in the world

    Fast update! No ads!


    The bright sky light poured down from the window lattice.


    Su Yi was sitting at the table, drinking tea in his spare time.


    Occasionally, he will look at the bed, where there is a beautiful and vulgar girl, who is sleeping soundly, with a pink flush on her pretty face.


    Thinking of last night''s absurdity, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Strictly speaking, there was almost no rest last night, which can be described as crazy.


    Even Su Yi never imagined that Ye Yu, with a quiet and gentle temperament, would show such an obsessive side between the beds.


    However, even Su Yi had to admit that after experiencing the bone marrow-like joy last night, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    This is probably the benefit of double cultivation.


    After a while, Su Yi got up and was about to leave the room.


    "Brother Su, where are you going?"


    A soft and clear voice sounded.


    Su Yi turned his head and smiled, "Have breakfast."


    "Wait for me."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly straight.


    Su Yi laughed.


    I didn''t watch it last night.


    However, he turned around very sweetly.


    Listening to the rustling voice of the girl when she was dressing, Su Yi couldn''t help recalling some images.


    I have to say, Ye Yu''s body is very beautiful.


    The legs are straight and slender, silky and delicate, with amazing flexibility.


    When she was happy, the soft and cold voice was mixed with a little softness, which brought Su Yi great sensory stimulation.


    Soon, Ye Yu was dressed neatly.


    A black dress like rose petals layered and embellished, which outlines her snow-white crystal skin and beautiful silhouette beautifully.


    When facing Su Yi, the girl was no longer strong and bold as last night, and she was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    ��


    Seven days later.


    September 1st.


    The eastern frontier of the Baichuan Region.


    The treasure ship is moored at a coastal city called "Angelica" adjacent to the Bitter Sea.


    Angelica City.


    An ancient city.


    Su Yi''s sturdy figure appeared in the crowd who got off the Yunlou Treasure Ship and walked towards the middle of Angelica City.


    It is twilight.


    The bustling crowd came in and out near the city gate, and the noisy sound drifted in the sky and the earth, full of fireworks.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked among the crowd, and walked into the city gate.


    Seven days ago, he accompanied Ye Yu and Youxue to visit Tianxue City for several days.


    When they parted, Ye Yu was reluctant to part, but Su Yi could see that the girl was not much sentimental, but with a hint of hope, agreed to wait for Su Yi to return, go to a ghost snake clan See.


    Su Yi readily agreed


    Come on.


    After that, he took this treasure ship by himself, like an idle traveler, and slowly came to this Angelica City, which is adjacent to the sea of ??suffering.


    Angelica City is indeed very lively.


    From ancient times to the present, most of the monks who went to the bitter sea would choose to enter this city first, inquire about news, and prepare supplies.


    The monks who returned from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness will also choose Angelica City as their destination, and their knowledge in the sea of ??suffering will be spread as news.


    Similarly, the various treasures they brought back from the bitter sea will also choose to sell in Angelica City.


    Therefore, almost all of the most famous firms in the world have shops in Angelica City.


    There are also many intelligence dealers who make a living by collecting information, and they gather in the city.


    In short, in Angelica City, you can inquire about the first-hand news about the sea of ????bitterness, and you can also find all kinds of treasures brought back from the sea of ????bitterness.


    "Young Master, may I need the latest news about the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Not long after Su Yi entered the city, a thin and strong man greeted him with a smile.


    "No need."


    Su Yi casually refused.


    These characters who make a living by selling news are mostly local snakes in Angelica City, but most of the information they have is of little value.


    It can only deceive those monks who are not deep in the world.


    "The son is here to buy and sell treasures?"


    The shrewd man asked with a smile, "To tell you the truth, as long as there are treasures you want in this Angelica City, I can help you find them all!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Do you know where ''Zhiliaozhai'' is?"


    The shrewd man said in confusion: "What do you know about Zhai?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can''t help me, go find someone else."


    Speaking, he has stepped forward.


    "Are all young people now so dragged?"


    The tough man scolded.


    However, he has read countless people, and his eyes are vicious. He saw that although Su Yi was young, he was obviously not an ordinary character, so he didn''t dare to come forward and entangle.


    "This Angelica City is still as prosperous as before."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Along the way, there are all kinds of monks, and there are some strong people.


    Even, Su Yi noticed that the breaths of several emperors were like a glimpse, and they disappeared in the crowd.


    Soon, Su Yi came to a secluded alley.


    Until you come to the ninth quaint building deep in the alley.


    Su Yi stepped forward and knocked on the door six times, four times and two times.


    The closed door quietly opened, and a rickety old man with grey hair walked out.


    He looked at Su Yi with his eyes, and said, "What is your son here?"


    Su Yi said, "Inquire about news."


    The old man bowed his hands slightly and said, "Cicadas chirping for a summer."


    Su Yi said casually: "The fall of the leaves knows the autumn."


    The old man''s expression suddenly softened a lot, he bowed slightly, made a gesture of invitation, and said: "Master, please come in."


    Su Yi said, "What I''m inquiring about is not ordinary news, it''s better to let you know the chief of Zhai and come to see me."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Can you have a recommendation?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t recommend it, but I still remember a sentence, you might as well tell the person in charge."


    The old man couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said: "Please also ask the son to make it clear, the old man is all ears."


    Su Yi said: "The handle of the bucket points to the east, and the world is full of spring."


    Su Yi said: "Come on, don''t waste time."


    The old man closed the door and hurried away.


    Su Yi took out the jug and started drinking.


    Zhi Liao Zhai, an ancient top power famous for its news.


    Those who know about Zhilizhai are almost all of the old-fashioned characters in the top Taoist traditions.


    However, even those old antiques don''t know where the gate of Zhai is and what kind of power they have.


    Su Yi learned some details of "Zhi Liao Zhai" from Cui Longxiang''s mouth.


    It is said that at the beginning, Zhiliaozhai was originally an ancient institution affiliated with the "Yin Cao Difu", which was specially responsible for collecting and spying on intelligence. Take control.


    Until the underworld was destroyed, this ancient force belonging to the underworld was renamed "Zhiliaozhai" and has survived to this day.


    However, Zhiliaozhai only accepts guests above the imperial realm, and anyone who seeks information from Zhilaozhai, according to the agreement, needs to help Zhilaozhai keep secrets.


    Therefore, few monks in this underworld world know about the existence of Zhizhai.


    In the past life, when Su Yi was in the sea of ??misery, he came to Zhizhai to inquire about news, and he was naturally familiar with this mysterious force.


    While Su Yi waited.


    Deep in the courtyard, in a pavilion shaded by pine and bamboo.


    "I''m just inquiring about some news related to the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness, what are you nervous about?"


    The woman has a pair of long straight legs that overlap, her skin is better than snow, her face is as beautiful as a girl, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes have a touch of evil charm, which is absolutely beautiful.


    But the old man in gray lowered his head, stared at the tea on the table, and sighed: "Master Hades is here, how can an old man not be nervous?"


    What you don''t know, but now, how can it become so... unbearable?"


    The old man in gray kept his head down, sighed, and said, "The so-called Tianying Division has long since ceased to exist. Now that we know Zhai, we will naturally not be able to enter the eyes of Lord Hades."


    The woman sneered and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to take revenge this time. You bring out the news about the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness, and I''ll leave immediately."


    The old man in gray didn''t seem to believe it, and said, "Is what the lord said true?"


    The woman said indifferently: "Time has passed, and the underworld has been destroyed. I won''t let you know."


    The old man in gray breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sir, wait a moment."


    But at this moment, a hurried footstep sounded.


    The grey-haired old man who had met Su Yi before appeared outside the pavilion, bowed his body and said: "Sir, a distinguished guest came to the door and said he wanted to see you."


    The old man in gray frowned.


    The woman on the opposite side picked up the tea cup and said slowly, "Just pretend I don''t exist."


    The old man in gray took a deep breath, suppressed his irritability, looked at the gray-haired old man in the building, and said, "Does the other party have a recommendation?"


    The grey-haired old man hurriedly said: "The young master said, as long as I tell you one sentence, you may understand."


    The old man in gray couldn''t help but say, "What?"


    "The handle of the bucket is pointing to the east, and the world is spring."


    These few words made the old man in gray froze.


    The action of the woman who was drinking tea by herself paused, and a strange color appeared on her beautiful face.


    Is there anyone else in this world who knows this?


    Interesting!

 v2 Chapter 941： knock on the forehead

    Fast update! No ads!


    "What does that son look like?"


    The woman asked suddenly.


    The grey-haired old man outside the pavilion hesitated for a while before saying: "About seventeen or eighteen years old, he looks quite handsome, and has a spiritual wheel level cultivation base..."


    The woman thought for a moment, then said leisurely: "Go and invite that son over."


    "This... doesn''t seem right?"


    The man in gray sitting opposite the woman frowned.


    He is the chief of Zhiliaozhai, and his name is "Yunrong".


    "The son and I are old acquaintances. If my guess is correct, he is also here to inquire about the upheaval in the sea of ??suffering."


    The woman said indifferently, "So, what''s wrong with your lifting?"


    A word flutteringly, but it brought oppression to Yun Rong.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Rong said solemnly, "Go and invite that son over here."


    "Yes!"


    The grey-haired old man hurried away.


    The woman raised her slender fingers and tucked the blue hair beside her ear, thinking in her heart, if it''s that guy later, do you want to take this opportunity to suppress him?


    When Su Yi reached the attic with his hands behind his back and walking leisurely, his eyes suddenly froze.


    Pluto!


    He recognized at a glance that the woman in the black skirt with a face that was enough to turn the world upside down, but her temperament was indifferent and cold like a god, she was the Pluto!


    When did this woman escape from the chaos?


    Although Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, his heart was stern.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why do I feel that it seems to be destined somewhere, so that you and I will meet on the site of Zhizhai?"


    Pluto''s rosy lips showed a smile, his eyes lit up, it really was this guy!


    "In my opinion, this may be called the narrow road for the enemy."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    At this moment, when he calmed down completely, he faintly noticed that there was something wrong with the aura on Pluto''s body.


    "It seems that she either paid a heavy price for getting out of trouble, or the Taoist body in front of her has another mystery."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "The road is narrow?"


    Pluto couldn''t help smiling, "You''re right, you and I are indeed a pair of enemies."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Rong had already stood up, bowed his head slightly, and said, "Young Master, please come and talk."


    He was also curious as to how sacred Su Yi was, to know that they knew a secret word that Zhai kept secret!


    Su Yi nodded, rudely, walked into the attic and sat down in an empty seat.


    The King of Pluto looked at Su Yi who was close at hand with interest, "Fellow Daoist Su, let me guess, you came here to know about Zhai to inquire about things related to the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness, right? "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Nonsense, this place is adjacent to the bitter sea, who can''t guess this?"


    Pluto: ������


    She didn''t expect Su Yi to be so rude.


    For a while, the depths of those charming eyes faintly glowed with a maddening blood-colored luster.


    But in the end, she held back, her slender snow-white hands interlaced in front of her eyes, rubbing lightly, as if casually saying, "But I also know that Fellow Daoist Su came to the sea of ??bitterness this time, perhaps with It''s about Cui Longxiang."


    One sentence made Su Yi frown slightly, and said indifferently: "It''s best not to mix things that have nothing to do with you."


    Pluto smiled slightly and said, "I am not interested in Cui Longxiang, but I am very interested in you, Daoist Su, and I will not hide it from you. The reason why I appear in the sea of ??bitterness this time is for you. come."


    Speaking of this, she leaned forward slightly, her beautiful jade face was only a foot away from Su Yi, a pair of charming eyes stared at Su Yi''s eyes, and said seriously: "If I said that I was just worried that you would die in a sea of ??misery, would you believe it or not?"


    This sitting posture and leaning forward made Yun Rongdu''s body stiff and felt unspeakable oppression.


    Su Yi stretched out his right hand and flicked his fingers on Hades'' smooth forehead, "Sit away."


    Pluto was stunned, and the beautiful jade face was obviously sluggish.


    How dare this guy flick his forehead? !


    In fact, when Su Yi shot, he didn''t use Daoxing, and because of this, Hades didn''t shoot at the first time, thinking that Su Yi was just reaching for the teacup.


    Who would have thought that this guy''s finger was knocking on his forehead!


    An unconcealed look of annoyance flashed across Pluto''s brows, she was about to say something.


    Seeing Su Yiyun calmly said: "Of course you are afraid that something will happen to me, on this point, I have never had any doubts."


    Pluto: ������


    Looking at Su Yi''s natural appearance, her chest felt tight for a while, and she suddenly had the urge to kill this guy desperately.


    Yun Rong, the master of Zhai, was dumbfounded and trembled in his heart. He never expected that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would dare to speak to Hades like this.


    And, dare to knock on the forehead of Hades!


    But now, he is just a teenager, but he doesn''t seem to care about Pluto at all!


    Who is he?


    Where is the courage to do this?


    Su Yi didn''t think so much. He looked at Yun Rong and said, "My purpose, Your Excellency, is clear."


    Yun Rong secretly took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and his tone unconsciously brought a hint of respect, saying: "Some news about the upheaval in the sea of ??suffering, the old man will return to the son later. "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s work."


    "Since the son knows the secret saying ''the east of the bucket, the world is spring'', then I know the most honorable guest of Zhai, and it is what I should have done to solve the problems for the son ."


    Yun Rong said this, and tentatively said, "I just don''t know, what is your name?"


    Before Su Yi could speak, Hades sneered: "It doesn''t matter who this guy is, because he will fall into my hands sooner or later!"


    These words reveal an unquestionable determination.


    Blood gleams in those beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi sneered and said, "If you are sure of taking me down, why don''t you do it?"


    One sentence, full of contempt.


    Pluto pursed his lips, his expression became indifferent and cold.


    The atmosphere in the field also became tense quietly.


    Yun Rong was sitting on pins and needles, and her back was cold.


    He was about to say something when he saw Hades laugh suddenly, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and said, "The rice is delicious only if you eat it one bite at a time, you are in a hurry, I can''t be in a hurry. "


    The slightly magnetic voice was still echoing, and the tense atmosphere in the attic disappeared.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hades without provoking.


    Pluto''s temperament is moody, and he is extremely crazy in his bones.


    If it''s not necessary, Su Yi doesn''t want to tear his face with this crazy woman.


    Yun Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took out two jade slips from his sleeves and handed them to Pluto and Su Yi respectively, saying: "Master Pluto, son, it is recorded that it is related to the upheaval in the sea of ??suffering. The news, please keep it."


    He only has one idea now, the temple gate of Zhizhai is too small to accommodate these two great gods, and he must find a way to send them away quickly!


    Su Yi put away the jade slip, and did not rush to check it, but asked, "In addition, I have some other things that I want to ask you about."


    Yun Rong was stunned and looked at Hades.


    Pluto Rumo frowned slightly and said, "You want me to avoid suspicion?"


    Yun Rong suddenly had a dry cough, and quickly said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Su Yi was a little impatient, and said directly: "Next, you can answer my question, and you don''t need to pay attention to others."


    Pluto''s pair of slender jade legs overlapped, holding a fragrant cheek in one hand, the old **** was sitting there, casually said: "You talk, I listen."


    At this moment, she seemed very patient, even if she was treated by Su Yi as "another person", she was not at all annoyed.


    Seeing this, Yun Rong nodded and said, "I also ask you to enlighten me."


    Su Yi said: "More than ten years ago, Cui Longxiang went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, do you know the specific news about Zhai?"


    Yun Rong raised his eyelids slightly, and said, "Everyone in the world now knows about the experience of Judgment Ming Zun, and I know that even though I have conducted inquiries many times, it is because of the involvement of that A mysterious underworld ship that has found nothing in the end."


    Su Yi pointed to the jade slip in his hand, and said, "Is there any news about that ghost ship?"


    Yun Rong hurriedly said: "Of course there is."


    Su Yi asked again: "Then do you know that Taodushan Jun went to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Yun Rong said: "I know about this matter, but I know some insider information, because when Taodushanjun went to the sea of ????bitterness, he also came to Zhizhai to inquire about the news."


    Su Yi was refreshed and said, "What is that old rooster exploring?"


    Yun Rong said cautiously: "Dare to ask what is the relationship between the son and Taodushan Jun?"


    "Friends."


    Su Yi said, and took out the peach wood from his sleeve, "This can be used as a certificate."


    Yun Rong immediately felt relieved, and said: "Don''t hide the son, the news that Taodushan Jun inquired is related to the disciple Gu Ziming."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Pluto showed interest.


    She once learned about Su Xuanjun''s past deeds from the Nine Nether Crows, and she naturally knew that Bima was Su Xuanjun''s eldest disciple!


    "Why is he asking about this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Yun Rong shook his head and said: "This is not clear, but the old man knows that it was about three years ago that the disciples Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, Ni Shuang, and Chengtiankun, Zeng Que led a powerful cultivation force to the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, it is said that it was to explore the secrets of the burial path and the underworld."


    Su Yi listened and fell into deep thought.


    As early as in Ziluo City, he inquired that hundreds of years ago, Vima had sent six disciples under his sect to the Netherworld.


    These six people each led a force from the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness, in order to hear the news of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus!


    Among them, Tao Qianqiu had died in his hands.


    Jiang Yingliu was defeated by him when he was in the Ghost Snake Clan.


    And now, the other four disciples of Vimalakirti have joined forces to go to the depths of the sea of ????suffering, wanting to explore the secrets of the burial path and the underworld, how can Su Yi not pay attention to this?

 v2 Chapter 942： storm

    Fast update! No ads!


    When Su Yi went to Taodu Mountain, he learned from Lao Rooster''s apprentice "Ye Zhen" that the old Rooster received a secret letter and set off in a hurry to go to the bitter sea.


    At that time, Su Yi wondered, who was the owner of the secret letter, so that the old **** had to leave Taodu Mountain, which he had guarded for many years.


    Su Yi now vaguely understands.


    This secret letter is most likely related to the disciples of Vima!


    "The four disciples of Vimana have also gone to the burial place. Could it be that they have already inquired that the old ghost carrying the coffin had entered the ruins a long time ago?"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The night watchman once said that a long time ago, the old ghost carrying the coffin had left the six burial coffins in the burial ground, and the six burial coffins were originally controlled by the "Six Daosi of the Underworld" Six plates.


    In addition, according to Su Yi''s speculation, the coffin-carrying old ghost who has disappeared for countless years is most likely trapped in the "burial path".


    Now, Su Yi knew that with the outbreak of the sea of ??bitterness, the burial road and the underworld had become a place of attention in the world.


    It attracts not only the top Daoists, but also the disciples of Vima, and the old rooster who was forced to go to the sea of ??suffering!


    For a long time, Su Yi recovered from his thoughts and asked Yun Rong some questions.


    Unfortunately, the answers you get are of little value.


    The only thing that surprised Su Yi was that, according to what Zhai Yunrong said, not long ago, one of the six great gods, the "Crazy Sword God" appeared in the City of Eternal Night!


    In the past years, the "Six Netherworld Emperors" represented the six legendary emperors with top-notch combat power in the Netherworld.


    There are Judgment Mingzun Cui Longxiang, Blood Desolate Mingzun Qu Boying, and Mad Sword Mingzun Liu Changsheng!


    & nbsp; technique.


    Like Cui Longxiang, he controls the "Way of Judgment" with shocking killing power, and has the Taoism of the Great Perfection level of the mysterious secluded realm.


    Liu Changsheng, the mad sword, is the only kendo giant in the "six ghosts".


    He has a reckless temperament and is crazy about swords.


    In the underworld, there has always been a saying:


    Liu Changsheng''s sword can suppress all imperial sword cultivators in the underworld!


    This is undoubtedly the highest reputation for Liu Changsheng''s kendo.


    However, since Su Yi first ventured into the underworld, sword cultivators in the world have understood one thing:


    The sword of the Xuanjun Sword Master can suppress all swordsmen in the heavens!


    "Why did Liu Changsheng appear in the City of Eternal Night?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Unclear."


    Yun Rong shook his head and laughed at himself, "Although we know Zhai''s news well, but it involves such legendary figures as Mad Sword Mingzun, after all, we can''t find out. "


    "This guy is great?"


    Pluto couldn''t help but ask.


    She noticed that Su Yi seemed to value Liu Changsheng very much.


    Yun Rong nodded solemnly, and said: "Looking at the past 60,000 years, the mad sword represents the peak of kendo in the underworld, unparalleled, in some sense Speaking of which, Kuangjian Mingzun can be regarded as the number one swordsman in the world!"


    Words are full of praise.


    But immediately, his expression became slightly complicated, and said: "However, since the Xuanjun Sword Master from the Great Wilderness came to the Netherworld tens of thousands of years ago, everything has changed... Knowing that Su Xuanjun''s swordsmanship reaches the sky, he is the best in the past and present, completely covering up the light of the mad sword Mingzun."


    Speaking of this, Yun Rong sighed, "No way, Sword Master Xuanjun is too powerful, he respects the Great Wilderness and dominates the heavens, he is truly an unmatched peerless figure, compared to Get up, Mad Sword Ming Zun is inferior..."


    Yun Rong changed the topic and said, "However, I do know that Mad Sword Mingzun once commented on the words of Sword Master Xuanjun."


    Pluto said with interest: "How does he speak?"


    Yun Rong showed admiration on his face, and said: "There is no Su Xuanjun in the world, kendo is like a long night!"


    This sentence undoubtedly shows that in the heart of Kuangjian Mingzun, the swordsmanship of Xuanjun sword master is far superior to the ages!


    This sentence also surprised Hades.


    She glanced at the indifferent young man next to her, her charming eyes slightly different.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi got up and planned to leave.


    He has already enjoyed the brilliance and splendor of his previous life, so how can he care about these comments.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, he has long been the only one in his previous life, and he has overwhelmed the heavens and the sky.


    But in his heart, the swordsmanship of this life is more important, and sooner or later he will far surpass himself in the previous life!


    This is the purpose of his reincarnation.


    Yun Rong hurriedly got up to send them off.


    At this time, Pluto suddenly smiled and said: "Daoist friend, I will go to the Sea of ??Bitterness today. If there is a fate, we may meet in the City of Eternal Night."


    Su Yi paused, frowned slightly, looked at Hades'' splendid face that could turn all living beings upside down, and finally turned away without saying anything.


    Watching Su Yi''s tall figure walk out of the pavilion, Pluto''s rosy lips curled into a smug arc, and he whispered in his heart: "Su Xuanjun, you will be planted in my hands sooner or later!"


    ��


    Leaving Zhilaozhai, Su Yi took out the jade slip given by Yun Rong, and read it as he walked.


    The jade slip contains all the news related to the upheaval of the bitter sea.


    However, after careful review, Su Yi found that the contents of the jade slips were mostly rumors whose authenticity could not be determined.


    Only a fraction of them are worth talking about.


    For example, that mysterious black underworld ship first appeared nineteen years ago, near the "Storm Ridge" in the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    And "Storm Ridge", the fierce place, is only about 600 miles away from the ruins of "Murder Road Netherland".


    In the next nineteen years, the black underworld ship appeared a total of thirteen times, each time in a different sea area in the depths of the bitter sea.


    In the jade slip, the location where the black ship appeared thirteen times was also marked.


    Su Yilue took a closer look and found that although the whereabouts of the black underworld ship were erratic, they never left the three thousand-mile sea area centered on the "burial road underworld"!


    This confirms a speculation of Su Yi��


    At the same time, it is also recorded in the jade slip that there are as many as thirty-two emperors who have disappeared mysteriously after encountering a black underworld ship like Cui Longxiang in the past 19 years!


    This is still determined.


    No one knows how many monks have disappeared mysteriously because of the black ship in the past nineteen years.


    In this way, while scrutinizing the contents of the jade slip in his hand, Su Yi has walked to the prosperous part of Angelica City.

 v2 Chapter 943： help relatives

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xing Yue.


    When he learned that the group of monks were from the ancient Xing clan, Su Yi finally remembered the name of the jade-robed youth.


    The ancient Xing clan once controlled the underworld "Shura Division" a long time ago, and its clan was entrenched in Tianluo City in the six kingdoms.


    When Su Yi and Cui Jingyan went to Ziluo City together, they met this young man named Xing Yue.


    However, at that time, he was not so impressed with Xing Yue that he failed to recognize him immediately.


    "It seems that the eldest Miss Cui family who is fighting against the current great disciple of Night Devil Mountain, Xue He, should be Cui Jingyan."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He still remembered that Cui Jingyan knew Xing Yue.


    Meanwhile��


    In front of Longyun Dojo.


    When the monks of the ancient Xing clan came from a distance.


    The monks of the Night Devil Mountain were also alarmed and looked up.


    Before, the skinny old man who had been sitting in the chair with the scabbard and the sword in his arms closed his eyes and rested his eyes.


    "Xing family friends, please stop."


    The skinny old man got up slowly, his expression flat, "It''s just a discussion between the juniors, it won''t be like this."


    "Since it is a junior to learn from, why do you want to block this place?"


    Xing Yue''s face was gloomy, "Stop talking nonsense, you better stay out of the way!"


    It''s taking your life!"


    Disdain in the words.


    "You..."


    Just as Xing Yue was about to say something, a middle-aged man in yellow robe beside him smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, "Young master, don''t be impatient."


    Speaking, the middle-aged Huangpao looked at the skinny old man, bowed his head slightly and said, "My lord Xing Tianfeng, I have seen fellow Daoist Xue Ting."


    Blood!


    The third elder of the Yemoshan cabinet, a middle-stage emperor of the Xuanzhao realm in the magic way!


    The skinny old man Xue Ting''s expression softened a little, and said: "Fellow Daoist, today''s matter is the dispute between my contemporary disciple, Xue He, and Cui Jingyan, the eldest lady of the ancient clan Cui Clan. , Since it is a dojo showdown, it will naturally be a fair winner."


    After a pause, he continued: "If you Xings get involved, I''m afraid it will make things worse. In this case, it will not end well. Therefore, I advise you to still Just wait for the news here.��


    Xing Tianfeng, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, looked slightly ugly.


    He didn''t expect that even if he came forward, he would be rejected.


    Taking a deep breath, Xing Tianfeng said: "I''m here, I''m here to make peace with others, and I definitely don''t want to intervene. Look, if it''s really a fair duel, then I naturally have nothing to say."


    Xue Ting said displeasedly, "You still can''t believe my Ye Demon Mountain?"


    One sentence made the atmosphere suddenly suppressed.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Xing Yue, is Cui Jingyan among them?"


    The voice was still echoing, and everyone''s eyes fell on a young robed youth who was walking towards Xing Yue with his hands behind his back.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks obviously unusual."


    "Nonsense, if it is an ordinary person, who would dare to mix in this muddy water?"


    There was a chatter in the nearby streets.


    "This..."


    Guo Fan, who was originally with Su Yili, widened his eyes, but this guy actually recognized the son of the ancient Xing clan?


    At the same time, Xue Ting and the others from Yemo Mountain and Xing Tianfeng from the Xing Clan could not help frowning, a little suspicious.


    Who is this person?


    "Brother Su, why are you here?"


    Xing Yue was also a little surprised, thinking of Su Yi.


    His impression of Su Yi


    It''s very profound, not only because of Cui Jingyan''s reasons, but also because when he was in Tianluo City, Su Yi had completely ignored the people of the ancient Qu family.


    That arrogant attitude shocked Xing Yue at that time.


    "This is not the time to greet, answer my question first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He had a calm demeanor and turned a blind eye to the others present, which made Xing Tianfeng, Xue Ting and other senior royal figures a little surprised.


    Xing Yuefei said quickly: "Yes, Miss Jingyan is in this Longyun Dojo."


    As he spoke, he showed an indignant expression and said, "Brother Su doesn''t know anything, that Yemo Mountain''s contemporary eldest disciple, Xuehe, is too hateful..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that."


    How could he understand the ins and outs of a conflict?


    Even if Cui Jingyan made a mistake first, he, the elder, must help her!


    Sometimes, you can tell people the big truth.


    Sometimes, helping parents can''t help.


    The proportion is in the two words.


    On the road of cultivation, Su Yi is not a reasonable person, and he has always been disdainful of reasoning.


    "Does this little friend want to blend in?"


    Xue Ting''s face sank, he could see that the young robed youth in front of him seemed to be here because of Cui Jingyan.


    "You want to block?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    His eyes were deep and flat, and his words were casual.


    But the more fearless he appeared, the more surprised Xue Ting became.


    Ordinary people, who would dare to speak to such an emperor like this?


    Even the other people present realized that it was wrong.


    "Young Master, who is this fellow Taoist?"


    Xing Tianfeng couldn''t help but inquire.


    "I don''t know, but the relationship between Jingyan girl and this young master Su is extraordinary, and she is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Xing Yuefei answered quickly.


    Xing Tianfeng was stunned.


    A character who can be friends with Miss Cui Family is naturally impossible to be an ordinary person!


    "I advise you to get out of the way."


    At this time, Su Yi was already walking towards the entrance of Longyun Dojo.


    This powerful scene made the faces of the monks in Night Devil Mountain a little ugly.


    But Xue Ting suddenly said: "Forget it, let them in."


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi with a cold look, and said, "Little friend, you have to be careful, no matter how great your identity is, if you mess up, you will probably bring disaster. ."


    This is beating and warning Su Yi!


    "I''m also putting my words here, if anything happens to Cui Jingyan today, you all have to die."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Looking at Xue Ting and the others, their faces became unpleasant.


    "Oh, let''s see."


    Blood Ting is not smiling.


    Su Yi did not say any more, and went straight to Longyun Dojo.


    Xing Yue, Xing Tianfeng and others also followed.


    "Third elders, just let them in?"


    A Night Demon Mountain cultivator stationed there couldn''t help but said.


    Others also looked at Xue Ting.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t turn the sky over with their strength."


    , when the outcome is not yet decided, no one can be involved."


    "If the ancient Xing clan dares to break the rules, Mr. Weng will definitely be the first to refuse!"


    In the end, the words are full of leisure


    .


    Weng Xuanshan.


    With such a big man here, as long as today''s duel follows the rules, no one can change the outcome!


    The cultivators of Night Devil Mountain softened a lot when they heard the words.


    ��


    Inside Longyun Dojo.


    In the dojo with a range of thousands of meters, a fierce confrontation is being staged.


    She was surrounded by a chilling and sharp avenue, and her jade hand urged a short, dazzling snow-white blade to confront a man in a black robe.


    This black-robed man has striking blood-colored long hair, a fair and handsome face, a lofty figure, and a hint of femininity between his eyebrows.


    He was surrounded by turbulent black light, surging like the Yangtze River, without using any treasures, with only a pair of hands, he firmly suppressed Cui Jingyan''s offensive.


    And, as he made his move, the light and shadow of the dark avenues turned into chains, shrouding the void around Cui Jingyan in circles.


    It''s like a black cage.


    Even if that chain of ripples is constantly broken by Cui Jingyan, there will be another circle of chains that follow.


    Dense, layer upon layer.


    Gradually, Cui Jingyan''s figure began to suffer, and there were more and more chains on the nearby avenues, like a huge black cocoon, wrapping her whole body.


    "


    The black-robed man smiled, and there was a hint of pride in his feminine voice.


    His name is Xuehe, a contemporary disciple of Yemo Mountain, and he is regarded as the first person in the spiritual path of "Yemo World", and ranks first in the ghost world. One of the strongest in the realm!


    Cui Jingyan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    It has only been a moment since the battle began, and all her offensives have been defeated and suppressed by the blood river.


    Especially when she was fighting against the rippling "black magic locks", it made her feel like she was stuck in a quagmire.


    The more you struggle, the deeper you sink!


    She has used all her strength, but she is unable to reverse this trapped situation. keep climbing.


    But she didn''t admit it, and there was a stubborn ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Because of this battle, she would rather die than admit defeat!


    Outside the performance hall, two figures were sitting on a high platform made of jade.


    "The eldest Cui family is going to lose."


    A white-haired old man in a python robe spoke softly.


    Weng Xuanshan!


    The owner of this Longyun Dojo is also the right-hand man of Angelica City.


    "This is something that has been predestined."


    Besides, a middle-aged man wearing an emerald crown and a dark golden robe chuckled, "It''s not surprising."


    His name is Wei Jingkui, the second elder of the Ye Demon Mountain Cabinet.


    A mid-stage emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm.


    Weng Xuanshan looked at the battle in the faraway martial arts field, stroked the beard under his jaw, and pondered: "If you do this, you are not afraid of angering the Cui family and causing big trouble?"


    Wei Jingkui''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he smiled and said, "Everyone knows that Cui Longxiang is no longer there."


    A sentence is meaningful.


    ��


    ps: Sorry for the late update (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 944： this is my rule

    Fast update! No ads!


    Cui Longxiang died...


    Weng Xuanshan was silent for a while.


    It can��t be said that the sun is dying, but there is no more confidence to deter the Quartet.


    Like the night of the Lantern Festival not long ago, the ancient Cui Clan suffered a catastrophe.


    Although the danger is finally saved, everyone knows that without Cui Longxiang sitting in the Cui family, it is difficult to keep the power of the top power.


    The words of Wei Jingkui, the second elder of Ye Demon Mountain, undoubtedly verified this.


    "That girl Cui is the daughter of Cui Chang''an. If you go too far in Ye Moshan, you will end up in trouble."


    Weng Xuanshan thoughtfully said, "What''s more, Angelica City is mixed with fish and dragons, and gathers the powerhouses who do not know the power in the world. Today''s events, even if the dojo is blocked, I am afraid that it will not be able to cover up at all."


    Wei Jingkui smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry, fellow Daoist, since Ye Moshan dares to do this, I''m naturally not afraid of the Cui family coming to trouble you."


    After a pause, he said: "Today''s matter, Daoist brother only needs to be a witness to prove that this duel is fair, that''s enough."


    Weng Xuanshan nodded.


    In the far distance, Cui Jingyan''s situation became more and more unbearable.


    Her pretty face turned pale, and there were faint signs of disorder all over her body.


    The corners of her brows and eyes were irresistibly anxious.


    Up to now, she is covered in all directions, and it is almost impossible to resist.


    If she is completely captured, then she will be doomed to a complete defeat, and there will be no room for manoeuvre!


    "Miss Cui, as long as you admit defeat, I will stop and let you lose more decently."


    The blood crane smiled.


    There is no doubt that he intends to completely suppress Cui Jingyan in one go!


    "I will not bow my head even if I die!"


    Cui Jingyan clenched her teeth, her eyes clear.


    Her whole body seemed to be on fire, and a dazzling light appeared.


    The blood crane''s eyelids jumped, is this little girl really planning to fail?


    On the seat in the distance, Wei Jingkui shouted: "Quickly capture her, I don''t want this little girl to die here!"


    "Good!"


    The voice was still echoing, his palms and fingers clenched, and his right hand suddenly raised.


    Boom!


    The black magic locks that covered the sky suddenly roared and swept across the sky, turning into a black prison that covered the sky and the sun, and severely suppressed Cui Jingyan.


    Cui Jingyan, who was trying desperately, was terribly suppressed, and the secret technique she was performing was also affected.


    Her pretty face changed, and she couldn''t help but feel sad and helpless.


    Can''t you even try your best?


    Just then��


    An indifferent voice sounded: "Broken!"


    Just a word


    However, it resounded in this huge Longyun Dojo like nine days of thunder.


    Wei Jingkui and Weng Xuanshan frowned and looked over.


    Blood Crane let out a grunt and swayed.


    The secret technique was broken, which made him also suffer, and his face became gloomy and unsightly.


    Cui Jingyan, who was originally desperate and helpless, couldn''t help but stay for a while, her eyes filled with doubts.


    At this moment, a stern and indifferent figure appeared beside her, and said softly: "The next thing, leave it to me to solve."


    No pacification.


    The reason for this duel was also not inquired.


    But this plain and casual sentence made Cui Jingyan tremble.


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at the familiar handsome face beside her, a warm current surged in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red.


    When people are in a desperate situation, what they need is not to be appeased, but someone who can pull themselves immediately!


    Similarly, when they are bullied to the point where they are powerless to resist, who has the heart to explain why they are bullied?


    Therefore, when seeing Su Yi appearing and hearing his plain words, for Cui Jingyan, it is like seeing a light that illuminates his body and mind with those who have fallen into a dark and desperate situation It makes no difference!


    "Brother Su..."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated, as if he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Standing aside and watching, this is a healing medicine."


    Su Yi took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Cui Jingyan, "Wait for me to let you out first, and then take you out of here."


    "Yeah!"


    Cui Jingyan took the jade bottle, clenched her jade hand tightly, turned and walked out of the martial arts field, the haze and despair in her heart had been swept away,


    As long as Su Yi is there, even if the sky falls, she doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    This is an indescribable trust and trust.


    "Miss Jingyan, come this way."


    Outside the martial arts venue, Xing Yue, who came with Su Yi, waved quickly.


    And when they saw the appearance of Su Yi, Xing Yue and others, Wei Jingkui and Weng Xuanshan on the seats in the distance were also displeased.


    Especially, when I saw a young man in the spirit wheel realm, he not only trampled the rules of the duel, broke into the martial arts arena without authorization, but also threatened to help Cui Jingyan to breathe a sigh of relief, which made Wei Jingkui laugh in anger .


    The young people today are too arrogant!


    "Stop!"


    On the martial arts field, Xuehe said with a gloomy face, "Miss Cui, according to the rules of the duel, you can''t leave until the winner is determined!"


    Wei Jingkui spoke coldly, and his words were full of majesty.


    Speaking, he looked at Weng Xuanshan beside him, and said, "Fellow Daoist, someone tramples on the rules of the martial arts field and arbitrarily interferes in this duel, how should he be punished?"


    The words pointed at Su Yi.


    Weng Xuanshan pondered: "According to the past rules of Longyun Dojo, anyone who destroys the duel without authorization will be punished with whipping at light, and his cultivation will be abolished and his life will be destroyed in severe cases."


    Xing Tianfeng''s face changed slightly, and said: "Old Master Weng, that Su Gong


    The child is not clear about the situation, the so-called ignorant is innocent, can you read it on my Xing''s face and forgive one or two? "


    After all, since it is a one-on-one fair duel, how can anyone destroy it?


    The reason why Ye Moshan chose Longyun Dojo must have been carefully prepared, and it is clear that no matter who comes, as long as the rules of the martial arts field are violated, it is tantamount to provoking Weng Xuanshan and Weng Xuanshan The lord of Angelica City behind!


    Wei Jingkui sneered and said unceremoniously, "The ignorant idiot is innocent, this child has already cultivated in the Spirit Wheel Realm, and he still doesn''t know how to write the word "rule". ?"


    Speaking, he got up from the seat, and said with a cold expression: "Don''t say that you Xings are here, even if the king and Laozi are here, I Yemo Mountain will never let go. Those who wantonly trample the rules!"


    The words are sonorous, and the killing gas is overflowing.


    Xing Tianfeng''s face became ugly.


    The strong men of the Xing clan were also sullen.


    "Master Weng, do you think so too?"


    Xing Tianfeng said solemnly.


    Weng Xuanshan was silent for a moment, and said: "Rules are rules, if you let people trample on them, where will I put Weng Xuanshan''s face, and where will the face of the city lord go? The monks in the world, How should you treat me waiting?"


    The words made Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue and others all sink in their hearts.


    On the martial arts arena, Xuehe sneered, looked at Su Yi with cold eyes, and said, "Chongguan is angry? But it looks like your kid will die first!"


    The words are full of ridicule.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this and said, "Is it all done?"


    Everyone was startled, and some didn''t understand what Su Yi meant.


    "Why, are you still going to struggle?"


    Confession and atonement, I don''t mind helping you intercede..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The hard ground of the performance field made a muffled sound.


    The bones of the blood crane''s knees were shattered, the flesh was blurred, and the lips let out a shrill scream like killing a pig.


    The audience was silent.


    No one would have imagined that at this time, Su Yi was still so arrogant, and his strength was so terrifying, he would suppress the blood crane to his knees when he raised his hand!


    Wei Jingkui was also stunned for a moment, unbelievable, it must be known that Xuehe is the contemporary eldest disciple of their Night Demon Mountain, and the first person in the spiritual level of the Night Demon World! In the entire nether world, he also belongs to the top spirit wheel realm characters!


    But who would have thought that in a single blow, the blood crane would be suppressed like a turkey!


    Immediately, Wei Jingkui''s face was ashen, and he shouted in anger: "You bastard, how dare you kill someone?"


    The sound was like thunder, and it shook all directions.


    The terrifying power made everyone present change their color.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, looking down at the screaming blood crane, and said indifferently: "The strong make the rules, the weak follow the rules, in my eyes, you should be damned, this is me rules."


    The voice was still reverberating, and he flicked his sleeve robe lightly.


    Boom!


    The figure of the blood crane exploded.


    The shattered flesh and soul are all turned into ashes.


    The body and spirit are destroyed.

 v2 Chapter 945： die

    Fast update! No ads!


    The blood crane was killed!


    Xing Yue was stunned, this Su Yi''s temperament and spirit must be too strong, right?


    Those strong men of the Xing family were also shocked.


    It is Xing Tianfeng and other emperors who can''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    This is not as simple as breaking the rules of Longyun Dojo, it is no different from declaring war on Yemo Mountain!


    Even an old man like Weng Xuanshan is destined to be unable to stand idly by.


    Because this Longyun Dojo is the site of Weng Xuanshan, Su Yi tramples the rules here and kills the blood cranes, which undoubtedly touches Weng Xuanshan''s bottom line!


    Sure enough, Wei Jingkui''s cheeks were gloomy, his figure flickered, and he appeared on the martial arts field out of thin air, walking towards Su Yixing step by step.


    Boom!


    On him, the murderous intent surged, and the dazzling thunder laws were intertwined, revealing the terrifying power of a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor.


    "Whoever dares to stop me from killing this son today is my enemy of Ye Demon Mountain!"


    Wei Jingkui uttered every single word, killing the sky.


    Xing Tianfeng felt nervous and was about to say something.


    Weng Xuanshan in the distance has grown up and said coldly: "Xing Daoyou, don''t make it difficult for this old man!"


    Xing Tianfeng hesitated.


    He is sure that if he forcibly shoots, he will be stopped by Weng Xuanshan immediately.


    At this time, Xing Yue couldn''t help but get anxious and shouted: "Brother Su, run away!"


    "Escape? Don''t think about it!"


    Wei Jingkui snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    A dazzling silver thunderbolt fell from the sky, releasing a terrifying power that would destroy the world.


    Even if Cui Jingyan, who was full of confidence in Su Yi, saw this, he could not help clenching his jade hand subconsciously, and there was a touch of tension between his brows.


    I saw Su Yi''s eyes lit up with ridicule.


    Sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The audience was silent and shocked.


    "This..."


    Xing Yue and the strong Xing clan were stunned there, unbelievable.


    "Hey!"


    Xing Tianfeng was stunned and his mind was shaking.


    This is a combat power that a spiritual wheel cultivator can possess! ?


    There seems to be only one big realm difference between Xuanzhao Realm and Spirit Wheel Realm, but in fact the difference is a whole path!


    There is no difference between the chasm.


    In the years since ancient times to the present, who has seen a spirit wheel realm that can defeat the anger of a Xuanzhao realm emperor in an understatement?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Weng Xuanshan''s eyelids jumped, and he was surprised.


    "How could..."


    Wei Jingkui also showed an unbelievable look.


    In the eyes of emperors like him, there is no difference between the role of the spirit wheel and the grass, and they can be slaughtered without any threat at all.


    But who would have thought that his blow, which was enough to threaten the characters of the same realm, was easily broken by a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "A character like you, in the past, I was still interested in playing with you, but now, I am not qualified to use the sword."


    In the dull voice, Su Yi shot.


    He walked leisurely, like walking in a courtyard, seemingly slow, but he came to Wei Jingkui in an instant, and his palms and fingers slashed out like swords.


    Shout!


    The edge of the white palm glowed with a mysterious golden light.


    "Dead!"


    Wei Jingkui looked gloomy


    Just looking at it from a distance makes it difficult to breathe and tremble both physically and mentally.


    There is no doubt that Wei Jingkui has moved his true skills and displayed his true skills.


    Weng Xuanshan couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    As the second elder of the Yemoshan cabinet, Wei Jingkui has experienced countless battles in his life, and he is a leader in his morality and combat power.


    Just like the blow he was performing at the moment, let alone killing the characters in the spirit wheel realm, it is also a great threat to clean up the emperor of the same realm!


    However, the next moment, Weng Xuanshan was stunned.


    In the dojo, Su Yi''s right hand chopped off like a smashing sword, smashing the heavy thunder and lightning!


    From the beginning to the end, there was no obstacle at all, and the whole way was like a broken bamboo!


    Boom!


    When everyone was too late to react, Wei Jingkui''s figure flew out violently, and it was only a few dozen meters away that he barely stood still.


    Afterwards, Wei Jingkui coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale as paper.


    This goggle was originally a mysterious treasure, but at this time it was almost completely destroyed by a single blow!


    What is especially terrifying is that after the power of Su Yi''s blow penetrated into his body, with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, he was not able to resolve and offset it immediately, but suffered trauma!


    This is terrifying!


    At this time, the field was dead silent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    "So strong..."


    Weng Xuanshan trembled in his heart and felt more and more bad.


    When did such a heaven-defying Spirit Wheel realm appear in the underworld?


    "Who are you...?"


    Wei Jingkui wiped off the blood stains on his lips and was surprised.


    He has a lot of experience, and naturally he senses something is wrong.


    "In the end, you must die, so why bother."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The voice is still echoing, and he has shot again.


    Shout!


    "Go!"


    Anger appeared between Wei Jingkui''s brows, and his tongue burst into thunder.


    A jet-black flying sword swept up from the top of his head, flashed in the void, and burst out.


    Clang! !


    The sword energy collided with the flying sword, and an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    At this time, Su Yi had already attacked.


    In fact, since Su Yi''s cultivation base in the dead city of the dead city to the late stage of the spirit wheel realm, his Taoism has already undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    As he said, in the past, he was still interested in fighting with characters like Wei Jingkui.


    But now, such characters in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm are no longer in his eyes!


    Boom!


    The battle broke out on the performance field.


    It can be one-sided from the start.


    Under Su Yi''s killing, Wei Jingkui was continuously injured, and after a few breaths, **** sword marks appeared all over his body, and bones were deep.


    This made people tremble and stunned.


    Cui Jingyan was even more in a trance, unable to calm down.


    Although she knew early on, Yuan Linning and other emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao were defeated by Su Yi, and she had also seen an emperor of Tianming Sect suppressed by Su Yi in one fell swoop .


    But this was the first time she saw that Su Yi killed a middle-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor without using any treasures.


    "This guy is stronger than ever..."


    Seeing the young man with the blue shirt fluttering on the martial arts field and the sword like a fairy, Cui Jingyan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "No matter who you are, if you kill me, you will be the mortal enemy of Ye Demon Mountain!"


    Suddenly, Wei Jingkui''s boundless roar resounded in the performance field.


    Can fall into people''s ears, but hear a kind of despair and panic.


    Look at Su Yi again, she was spotless and unscathed from beginning to end!


    Compare the two and make a judgment.


    "Stop��!"


    At this time, a thunderous shout came from the entrance of Longyun Dojo.


    I saw a group of monks from the Night Devil Mountain rush in, headed by the third elder of the Ye Devil Mountain Cabinet, Blood Ting, who was guarding outside!


    Wei Jingkui, who was already in a desperate situation, couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he saw this, as if the drowning man had seized the hope of being rescued.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice exploded in Wei Jingkui''s ear:


    "Dead!"


    A few words.


    Wei Jingkui didn''t have time to react, suddenly a sore throat.


    He looked down subconsciously, and saw that a dazzling sword energy had penetrated his throat at some point.


    "How...how..."


    Wei Jingkui''s eyes slackened and became empty and dull.


    Then the whole person fell to the ground.


    His wounded body turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "Senior Brother!!"


    In the distance, the cultivators of the Night Devil Mountain who rushed after them were dumbfounded.


    Before, they noticed that the movement in Longyun Dojo was wrong, so they came immediately.


    But no one thought that in the martial arts field at the moment, the one who killed the second elder of their cabinet would be the youth in the spirit wheel realm!


    This is undoubtedly too appalling to subvert anyone''s imagination!


    "Just killed..."


    And Weng Xuanshan, who had a panoramic view of this battle, was completely unable to calm down at this moment, his hands and feet trembled slightly, and his back was cold.


    Xing Tianfeng and others of the ancient Xing clan were also dumbfounded.


    Even if they witnessed this battle with their own eyes, they still had a dreamlike trance.


    Under the hands of the young man.


    If it spreads out, do you dare to believe it?


    On the martial arts field, the young man''s eyes were indifferent, staring at the heroes.

 v2 Chapter 946： The city master is coming

    Fast update! No ads!


    On the battlefield.


    Xue Ting with a sad expression, suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, making no secret of his hatred.


    Before, he had met Su Yi, and he had warned and threatened Su Yi.


    How could he have thought that a young man in the spirit wheel realm could kill Wei Jingkui in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm?


    "Who are you, and why do you want to be involved with my Night Demon Mountain?"


    Taking a deep breath, Blood Thunder spoke in a deep voice.


    As a seasoned royal character, he will not be carried away by anger.


    What''s more, even Wei Jingkui was killed. This fact makes Xue Ting dare to do it easily?


    Su Yi said casually: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you all have to die today."


    A light and fluttering sentence, if it were left on Su Yi��s arrival at this dojo, it would probably cause a lot of laughter.


    But at this time, such a sentence made everyone present chill.


    Severe punishment!"


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Little guy, this old man will give you a chance, just stop here and wait for the outcome, I will report this to the city master, so, today''s event There is still room for manoeuvre, otherwise, don��t blame the old man for being ruthless!��


    The words were loud and clear.


    But everyone could hear that Weng Xuanshan''s attitude has softened a lot, and he even had to move out of the city lord''s prestige to threaten.


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing.


    He went straight to it.


    Shhh!


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t take Weng Xuanshan in his eyes at all, and immediately started!


    Blood Ting was a little caught off guard.


    "You..."


    Weng Xuanshan was furious.


    But Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. With a flash, he came to Xue Ting, clasped his palms and fingers together, made a sword seal, and slammed it down.


    Blood Ting had no time to dodge, so he could only try his best to fight against it.


    Boom!


    The performance field was turbulent and roared like thunder.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    A dignified emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, but he had no strength to struggle and resist, and was directly suppressed by a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    Especially the cultivators of Night Devil Mountain, all of them were dumbfounded, and their souls swarmed like falling into an ice cave.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    This is a recognized thing in the world.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in the world, the emperor is indeed no different from the gods above the nine heavens, and can only look up.


    However, at this time, Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, first killed the emperor Wei Jingkui, and then defeated the emperor Xue Ting!


    Who is not scared and who is not afraid?


    "Stop!"


    Weng Xuanshan roared, completely provoked.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but he wanted to do something under his nose, ignoring him at all.


    What kind of confidence and courage should I have to do such a lawless thing!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    On the martial arts field, Su Yi turned his gaze to Weng Xuanshan.


    He carried his back with one hand, took out the jug with the other, and started drinking.


    At this moment, Weng Xuanshan looked gloomy and uncertain, and his chest rose sharply.


    For a long time, Weng Xuanshan took a deep breath and said decisively: "I said, whoever breaks the rules of Longyun Dojo must be severely punished!"


    Su Yi hummed, nodded and said, "Then you can do it."


    Xing Tianfeng''s expression changed, and he said quickly, "Young Master Su, what happened today was caused by Yemo Mountain, and he has nothing to do with Old Man Weng, please calm down your anger and stop fighting."


    He knew very well that Weng Xuanshan might not be something to be afraid of, but the city lord behind Weng Xuanshan was a person who could reach the sky!


    Su Yi frowned suddenly and said, "Before, this old boy played tricks for a tiger and did not hesitate to use the so-called rules to oppress people, didn''t you see it?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in her words.


    Xing Tianfeng''s body stiffened, his back was sweating, and he did not dare to say more.


    Those strong Xing clan are also silent.


    Su Yi is so powerful that he dares to behead the emperor at every turn, who is not afraid of it?


    "


    Hearing this, Cui Jingyan hesitated for a while, and whispered: "Brother Su, in the previous duel between me and Xuehe, that senior did not interfere or interfere..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi reluctantly interrupted: "You, after all, are still too young, if I hadn''t come today, what do you think will happen to you?"


    Cui Jingyan''s face changed suddenly, and he was silent.


    In the distance, Weng Xuanshan said solemnly: "Fair duel, victory over king and defeat, everything is done according to the rules, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This is the rules of your Longyun Dojo, and I have my rules, you might as well try it and see who has the better rules."


    Weng Xuanshan''s face was ugly, but he dared not take further action.


    Nothing else.


    "Since you''re afraid, just follow my rules."


    Su Yi said directly, "Go and apologize to Miss Jingyan, and spare you not to die."


    Boom!


    One stone creates a thousand waves.


    Xing Tianfeng they all gasped, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Who can imagine that it is not enough to kill the powerhouses of Ye Demon Mountain, Su Yi also intends to force Weng Xuanshan to apologize?


    And depending on the situation, if Weng Xuanshan doesn''t do this, Su Yi will kill him unceremoniously!


    He has lived for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time he has seen such a arrogant and arrogant young man!


    At this moment, Zhuang Su''s voice sounded at the entrance of Longyun Dojo:


    "The Lord of the City is here��!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Weng Xuanshan, who was furious, was stunned for a while, and then he let out a long breath, and the anger and hatred between his expressions were swept away.


    It was replaced by a touch of joy.

 v2 Chapter 947： Power

    Fast update! No ads!


    Entrance to Longyun Dojo.


    A tall, tall man dressed in a fire-patterned black robe stepped forward like a refined scholar.


    Behind him, followed by a group of men and women, all of them majestic, but at this moment, they are like the stars and the moon are crowding behind the middle-aged scholar.


    When he saw the middle-aged scholar, Xing Tianfeng couldn''t help but change his color, showing awe and fear.


    Yin Xiu Rin.


    The lord of Angelica City, for the past 30,000 years, has been guarding this place, admiring the eight wastes, and becoming famous all over the world.


    He has the Taoism in the middle stage of the mysterious realm, and everyone in the world respectfully calls him the "Spirit Emperor of Heaven".


    The most interesting thing is that Yin Xiulin has a wide range of friends. It is said that she has more or less friendship with the old antiques of the world''s top Taoist traditions.


    Therefore, in the Angelica City where he sits, for 30,000 years, almost no one dared to make waves here!


    At this time, when Yin Xiulin arrived, Cui Jingyan, Xing Yue and others realized that it was not good, and their faces changed.


    Longyun Dojo is the site of Weng Xuanshan.


    And everyone in Angelica City knows that Weng Xuanshan is one of the right-hand men of the city lord Yin Xiulin!


    Now, with Yin Xiulin coming, how could she give up?


    On the martial arts field, when Su Yiwu was drinking freely, but when he saw Yin Xiulin walking from a distance, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    He vaguely felt that the other party was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    At the same time, I saw Weng Xuanshan take a deep breath at this moment, and hurriedly stepped forward to pay his respects:


    "My subordinate Weng Xuanshan is so incompetent that he disturbed the adults to come in person, and ask the adults to punish him!"


    Speaking with shame.


    Beside Yin Xiurin, a beautiful woman in an ink skirt whispered: "Brother Weng, tell me what happened here, why is there such a big commotion?"


    Weng Xuanshan immediately explained what had just happened without hesitation.


    When everyone heard this, there was a commotion and they were shocked.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm actually slaughtered a group of strong men including the two emperor realm elders of Yemo Mountain! ?


    This is appalling.


    However, when they learned that Su Yi trampled on the rules recklessly, ignored Weng Xuanshan at all, and tried to force Weng Xuanshan to bow his head and apologize, the faces of these Yin Xiulin subordinates turned gloomy .


    "Oh, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, in our territory, dare to have more rules than us, it is simply courting death!"


    The woman in the ink skirt made a cold voice.


    Others also looked bad and looked at the youth in robes on the martial arts arena.


    The people of Ye Demon Mountain all died in this Longyun Dojo. If the old guys in Ye Demon Mountain knew about it, they would be implicated.


    Although they are not afraid of Night Devil Mountain, it is a trouble after all.


    Seeing this, the hearts of Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue and others have sank to the bottom.


    However, no one noticed. After entering Longyun Dojo, when they saw Su Yi, Yin Xiulin, the city owner of Angelica City, became dazed and seemed unbelievable. It seemed a little hesitant.


    "Sir, as long as you give an order, I will go and capture that little thing!"


    The woman in the ink skirt volunteered.


    "Shut up!"


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The figure of the woman in the ink skirt staggered and fell to the ground, her beautiful cheeks followed


    Redness and swelling, blood dripping from the corners of the lips.


    She raised her head in disbelief, her head froze, what''s the situation?


    Others present were also startled and confused.


    Who would have thought that the dignified Lord of Angelica City would slap him first?


    Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue, and Cui Jingyan looked at each other in dismay.


    Then, under the bewildered gaze of everyone, Yin Xiulin suddenly made a series of unexpected actions.


    In addition to respect, there was also a trace of apprehension in her expression, and her voice was rarely solemn.


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    This... what is this! ?


    Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue and others were dumbfounded.


    Cui Jingyan''s rosy lips parted, her eyes straightened.


    Weng Xuanshan snorted in his heart, and secretly screamed.


    The woman in the ink skirt who was slapped on the ground was completely dumbfounded.


    For a while, the atmosphere became eerily silent, as if the wind had stopped.


    "Who are you?"


    On the martial arts arena, Su Yi frowned slightly, thinking to himself, could this guy see through his true identity?


    But the key is, why can''t I see who the other party is?


    Yin Xiulin was also stunned for a moment, and then said respectfully: "My lord, have you forgotten that when you were on the seventh floor of Youdu City, the city of death seven days ago, it was you who took action and saved Xiahe The lives of Miss Ye Yu and other friends!"


    After listening, Su Yi finally remembered.


    No wonder this guy looks familiar. It turns out that he was also in the seventh-floor purgatory world of Youdu.


    Speaking of which, his memory is not bad, but at that time he was only thinking about rescuing Ye Yu, ignoring the others present.


    Don''t mention the origins and names of those people, not even the appearance.


    At this moment, if Yin Xiurin hadn''t taken the initiative to mention it, he would have almost forgotten about it.


    And when they heard Yin Xiurin''s words, his subordinates couldn''t calm down at all.


    "What? Not long ago, it was this young man who rescued the city lord who had been trapped in Youdu for hundreds of years?"


    "This... This is really a flood that washed the Dragon King Temple..."


    There was an uproar.


    Xing Tianfeng and the others suddenly understood one by one.


    However, they were all shocked and speechless when they thought that Su Yi had saved Yin Xiulin''s life in a place like a forbidding place in Youdu.


    I am even a little confused, what kind of boy is this? Why have such incredible magical powers and means?


    Is there any other hidden secrets about him?


    "It turned out to be the savior of the city owner..."


    The girl in the ink skirt who fell to the ground looked complicated, and her heart was finally relieved.


    And Weng Xuanshan''s face became more and more stiff.


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to Yin Xiurin and said, "Then how do you think today''s affairs should be resolved?"


    Yin Xiulin did not dare to neglect, and said solemnly: "It''s all up to the adults!"


    One sentence undoubtedly shows that no matter what Su Yi asks, Yin Xiulin, the lord of Angelica City, will naturally agree to it!


    This made everyone tremble again.


    Such an attitude undoubtedly shows how much Yin Xiulin respects Su Yi!


    Seeing Su Yi frowned slightly, said: "Before


    , someone told me that in this dragon cloud dojo, whoever breaks the rules will pay the price, and now, I am asking you how to solve this. "


    Yin Xiurin froze in her heart.


    However, before he could speak, Weng Xuanshan said bitterly, "Before, the little old man was clumsy and didn''t know the true face of the mountain, and the little old man was willing to bear all the punishment!"


    Speaking, he stepped out, bowed his head to Cui Jingyan and gave a big gift, saying: "I also ask Miss Cui to forgive me, this matter is caused by the little old man, and the little old man should bear the consequences alone!"


    Everyone can''t help but look sideways, and their hearts are turbulent.


    Weng Xuanshan is also a long-established emperor, but now, he has to bow his head to repent and atone for his sins!


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    She knows that, with her own identity, she will never let Weng Xuanshan take the initiative to apologize to herself. The reason why Weng Xuanshan does this is to bow to Su Yi''s power!


    Su Yi ignored Weng Xuanshan, he glanced at Yin Xiulin and said, "You have a good subordinate."


    In any case, Weng Xuanshan did not interfere in today''s duel, and has been trying to defend the rules of Longyun Dojo.


    From Yin Xiulin''s point of view, Weng Xuanshan did nothing wrong, but deserves appreciation.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, the rules are made by people after all.


    Dissatisfied?


    Talk to your server.


    This is his Su Xuanjun''s rule.


    "As long as you don''t get angry, sir."


    Yin Xiurin breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one knows better than him how terrifying this Spirit Wheel Realm youth is.


    Formidable as the emperor Ye Yu, she also became obedient and pleasant in front of him.


    Not to mention, even those terrifying creatures like top overlords in the forbidden areas of the City of Death are respectful and do not dare to violate the slightest.


    Indeed, this is because of the "Book of Listening".


    Don��t forget, the Book of Listening is the artifact of the Night Watch!


    During the ages, who is qualified to borrow such artifacts from the night watchman?


    As early as when the seventh purgatory world was rescued, Yin Xiulin and the other old guys were clearly aware of one thing��


    That young man in robes must not be underestimated or neglected!


    Not to mention, the other party is their savior.


    "Miss Jingyan, are you satisfied?"


    Su Yi asked Cui Jingyan with a smile.


    Cui Jingyan nodded again and again, and said with emotion: "It''s beyond imagination."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded, thinking in his heart, you are the granddaughter of the old fox Cui Longxiang, and also the baby bump of little Chang''an. As an elder, how can I let you be bullied?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Yi''s temperament and temperament, if he hadn''t met that Yin Xiulin today, no matter who came to mix it, he wouldn''t be able to eat and walk around!


    "Come on, let''s find a place to chat."


    Su Yi said, has put away the jug in his hand, put his hand on his back, and walked forward.


    From beginning to end, I ignored everyone else present.


    It looks extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    No one felt anything was wrong.


    This is probably the influence of the so-called "power".


    When there is no strength, this arrogant attitude will be regarded as arrogant.


    When there is strength, everyone will feel that such a posture is natural.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, you can go to your mansion to rest for a while, and let you enjoy the friendship of the landlord."


    Yin Xiurin smiled and stepped forward to invite.

 v2 Chapter 948： Sansheng Wheel Stone

    Fast update! No ads!


    As the ruler of Angelica City known all over the world, Yin Xiulin''s posture was kept very low from beginning to end.


    But Su Yi still refused.


    "More on that later."


    He stepped into the distance.


    If you don''t know each other well, even if you have a feast together, it will be boring after all.


    "Brother Su, wait a moment, the spoils can''t be wasted."


    Cui Jingyan said, quickly collected the spoils from the performance hall, and then left with Su Yi.


    Yin Xiurin didn''t try to keep her until the figures of Su Yi and Cui Jingyan disappeared. This powerful being with a mysterious and serene realm was obviously a lot easier.


    As if he had been under some kind of pressure before.


    "What are you doing sitting there, get up."


    Yin Xiurin glanced at the woman in the ink skirt who was sitting on the ground.


    "Yes."


    The woman in the ink skirt dared to stand up.


    "Dare to ask your lord, who is the holy man just now?"


    Someone could not help but ask in a low voice.


    Yin Xiurin''s eyes were complicated, and she said, "You just need to remember that that son is my savior."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    "Old man, are you unwilling?"


    Yin Xiulin looked at Weng Xuanshan.


    Weng Xuanshan hurriedly said: "The subordinates only have fear in their hearts, and there is no unwillingness."


    Yin Xiurin nodded and said, "You should really feel lucky."


    Lucky?


    Weng Xuanshan was stunned for a moment, and then he tasted some flavors. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Undoubtedly, according to the city lord''s will, he is fortunate to be able to survive from the young robed youth today!


    "Fellow Daoist Xing, would you like to visit my mansion?"


    Yin Xiulin smiled and looked at Xing Tianfeng and others.


    Xing Tianfeng was stunned, then smiled and said: "It is better to be respectful than to obey!"


    How could he not know, the reason why Yin Xiu Rin invited them to be a guest must be because of Su Yi?


    However, Xing Tianfeng is naturally very happy to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with this powerful Angelica City Lord.


    Yin Xiurin smiled and nodded.


    He really wanted to take this opportunity to learn something about Su Yi from the ancient Xing clan.


    Immediately, Yin Xiurin instructed: "Old man, what happened today, you can truthfully pass the news to Ye Moshan, and at the same time tell them my attitude."


    Weng Xuanshan said solemnly: "Please also ask the adults to instruct."


    Yin Xiulin pondered for a while, and said, "Wei Jingkui and others are to blame for this matter and bring their own demise. Do it yourself."


    Everyone shuddered.


    Who can''t tell, in Yin Xiu Rin''s eyes, if he is a complete enemy of Su Yi, then the top lineages like Yemo Mountain will suffer great disaster?


    ��


    Angelica City.


    In a private room on the second floor of a restaurant.


    On the wine table, there are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Su Yi picked up the jug and poured himself a glass of "Cold Date Wine".


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi looked up at Cui Jingyan who was sitting opposite.


    The young girl''s beautiful face is slightly pale, and there are many scars on her body.


    "It''s just a skin injury, nothing gets in the way."


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile.


    She has a sly and agile temperament, lively and beautiful, and she is very beautiful. When she smiles, she is more like a flower bud that blooms after the rain, fresh and unique.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Why did you come to this Angelica City, and why did you conflict with the people of Yemo Mountain?"


    Cui Jingyan immediately explained the whole story.


    It turned out that she was ordered by her father Cui Changan to come to Angelica City to inquire about Cui Longxiang.


    As for the conflict between her and Yemoshan''s contemporary disciple, Xuehe, the reason is quite simple.


    This morning, Cui Jingyan saw a piece of jade of unknown origin at an auction held at the "Cuixia Tower" in Angelica City.


    I never thought that this jade was also favored by Xuehe, and the two bid together. In the end, Cui Jingyan smashed a sky-high price and got this jade.


    I never thought that after leaving Cuixia Tower, Xuehe caught up and insisted on taking this jade back from Cui Jingyan, and used words to stimulate and provoke Cui Jingyan frequently.


    Speaking of this, Cui Jingyan said angrily: "That guy is still joking about the life and death of my ancestors, and my ancestors are not in charge, my Cui family will be finished sooner or later..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Then, you promised to fight him?"


    Cui Jingyan shook her head and said, "I''m so stupid, I know that he uses the aggressive method, the reason why I want to fight against him is because this guy took out a piece of jade and was at the auction with me. The jade that I bought here is exactly the same."


    Su Yi was startled and asked, "Is this jade strange?"


    Cui Jingyan flipped his palm, and a piece of jade only three inches in size appeared.


    This jade is dark gold with streaks of blood on the surface, other than that, there is nothing special about it.


    But Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "In the past, I had seen a picture book exactly like this jade in an ancient book in the clan''s Tibetan scripture building. The innate divine jade contains inconceivable magical effects, and its value is immeasurable.


    Cui Jingyan said, "That''s why I paid a lot of money to buy this thing at auction."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle and he said, "Your luck is very good. The value of this jade is by no means a treasure in the world."


    After a pause, he said, "Is it possible that the blood crane is using the jade in his hand as a bet to fight in the Longyun Dojo?"


    Cui Jingyan showed resentment and said: "Yes, I originally refused, but Xuehe threatened that if I didn''t agree to the showdown, he would invite me to Yemo Mountain as a guest. I was alone at the time. One person, and Xuehe is accompanied by a group of strong people, including those two emperors, so I have no chance to escape at all, and in desperation, I can only agree to this duel."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    In the final analysis, this duel at Longyun Dojo seemed fair, but in fact Cui Jingyan was completely forced!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    Cui Jingyan is the daughter of Cui Changan, the dignified eldest Miss Cui, there is no doubt about her dignity.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Moshan dared to use coercion to try to seize the jade in Cui Jingyan''s hands, one can imagine how rampant his actions are.


    However, it can be seen that Cui Longxiang''s bizarre disappearance


    The blow of the power was so great that Ye Moshan dared not to take the Cui family seriously.


    "Tianling Nirvana Stone? Is this the name of this jade?"


    Cui Jingyan is curious.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "In ancient times, the three innate spiritual stones, the Nirvana Stone of the Heavenly Spirit, the Profound Stone of the Divine Aperture Cave, and the Blood Soul Stone of Xuanchong, were collectively called the ''Three-Life Revolving Stone'' ''."


    ��Among them, the nirvana stone of Tianling allows monks to retrace the path of the past, purify and temper their mood, eliminate demons and karmic obstacles.��


    After a pause, Su Yi continued, "And according to rumors, if these three innate spiritual stones can be fused, the ''Three-Life Revolving Stone'' can be made!"


    Xiantian Xuanqi''!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed a touch of luster.


    Xiantian Xuanqi!


    In the past life, when Su Yi was in the sea of ??misery, he had collected such innate artifacts.


    Unfortunately, at that time, his cultivation had reached the perfection of the emperor''s extreme realm. Although he finally collected these three kinds of innate **** stones, it didn''t come in handy.


    In the end, when he returned to the Great Wilderness, he gave these sacred objects to the sixth disciple "Ye Luo" who was about to break through the mysterious realm.


    However, for today''s Su Yi, these three innate divine stones can be used for crucial purposes.


    One of the purposes of his coming to the Sea of ??Bitterness this time is to collect these three treasures and use them when proving the Tao and becoming the emperor.


    In this way, when you step into the Xuanzhao realm, you can achieve the most complete breakthrough of the avenue, and build the foundation of the avenue far beyond the previous life!


    "It turns out that this jade has such an incredible magical effect..."


    Cui Jingyan looked down at the jade in the palm of her hand and was shocked.


    She finally understood why Ye Moshan did not hesitate to completely offend their Cui family and **** this jade.


    "Brother Su, take this jade."


    Cui Jingyan handed the nirvana stone in the palm of his hand to Su Yi.


    Su Yi was startled, and said in surprise, "You are quite generous."


    The stone has fallen into my hands."


    Speaking, she flipped her palm, and a similar jade appeared, "Hey, look."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "That''s it."


    "By the way, those spoils are also for you."


    Cui Jingyan said that she was about to take the spoils, but Su Yi refused, "You keep it, I only need the Heavenly Spirit Nirvana Stone."


    Not long ago, his actions in the city of the dead gave him a lot of valuable loot, and he didn''t lack any treasures at all.


    The two were drinking and talking, and suddenly there was a boiling uproar in the street outside the restaurant:


    "The news just came, just two days ago, that mysterious black ship appeared again!"

 v2 Chapter 949： Floating on the bitter sea in a flat boat at night

    Fast update! No ads!


    The mysterious black ship appeared again!


    This news caused an uproar in Angelica City and spread everywhere.


    There is no need for Su Yi to inquire, just listening to the noise coming from the streets, let him know the ins and outs of this news.


    Just today, a group of monks who returned from the depths of the bitter sea brought back this amazing news.


    According to their statement, in the evening three days ago, in a place called ''Quicksand Island'' in the depths of the bitter sea, the black underworld ship appeared again.


    The monks who originally collected "Xuanjing Jinsha" on "Quicksand Island" disappeared mysteriously.


    When people found out about this, only some scribbles were found on the quicksand island.


    The content written is related to the appearance of the black ship!


    Because of this, people judged that the bizarre disappearance of the monks on Quicksand Island was related to the black underworld ship!


    "Quicksand Island... That island is a ferocious place in the depths of the bitter sea, where there are many extremely poisonous sea soul snakes."


    "However, that place is also a treasure. If you are lucky, you can collect an extremely rare magical material ''Mysterious Crystal Sands''."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He knows better than the monks in the world that there is a more sinister ancient ruin in the deep waters at the bottom of the quicksand island.


    The ruins are called "Merman Blood Cave", which is said to be the old lair where the "Merman tribe" lived in ancient times.


    The most important thing is that in the blood cave of the mermaid, you can find the rare congenital divine objects such as the "God Aperture Cave Profound Stone"!


    "The distance between the quicksand island and the ''burial land'' is also no more than 2,000 miles of sea area. It seems that although the black underworld ship has appeared many times, every time it appears, it is always a distance from the burial Dao Netherland is not far away."


    "When you go to the depths of the bitter sea, you can go to the quicksand island first."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Su, when you came to Angelica City this time, are you also planning to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "Then can I go with you?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m not going to swim in the mountains and water, not to mention the depths of the bitter sea today, which are full of changes and dangers, you better go home quickly."


    Cui Jingyan pouted, although she was a little unwilling, but she also knew that if she acted by Su Yi''s side, it would be no different from being a burden.


    At dusk, Su Yi and Cui Jingyan separated.


    When parting, the girl diligently urged Su Yi to be careful and come back alive no matter what.


    Su Yi naturally smiled and agreed.


    Until night fell, Su Yi left Angelica City alone.


    ��


    The turbid sea waves are turbulent and undulating, making a thunderous tidal sound, and the vicinity of the coast, which is noisy and lively during the day, has long become deserted and silent.


    The sea of ??bitterness.


    It''s too vast, so big that people in the imperial realm can only sigh.


    A long time ago, the great power of Buddhism expressed the emotion of "the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and turning back is the shore".


    This mysterious ocean is not only a first-class sinister forbidden place in the underworld,


    It is also famous.


    The reason is that in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, although it is extremely ferocious, it is also buried with countless unimaginable relics and treasures.


    Some of the opportunities made the characters of the imperial realm coveted.


    "It''s the same as before..."


    In the middle of the night, Su Yi Junba''s figure appeared by the sea of ??bitterness, and the sea breeze blew, making his robes rattle and his hair fluttering.


    His eyes were deep, looking into the depths of the boundless sea shrouded in darkness, as if he could see through all the secrets in that darkness.


    In his previous life, he had been in the sea of ??misery for 19 years, and he had crossed many terrifying places that were regarded as forbidden areas.


    In terms of understanding of the sea of ??suffering, no one in this world can compare to him.


    More importantly, it was in the depths of this bitter sea that Su Yi discovered the real secret of reincarnation!


    This secret, apart from him, only the coffin-carrying old ghost knows!


    "In the beginning, I discovered the secret of reincarnation in the depths of the sea of ??suffering, which gave me the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. Now that I return, I will seek the opportunity to prove the Tao and become the emperor in this sea. The world is truly amazing.��


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He didn''t delay, he waved his sleeves.


    Don''t drown!


    It is made from peach wood.


    As long as you take this boat, even if you encounter unpredictable stormy waves in the bitter sea, you can walk on the ground.


    What is especially rare is that the monsters and evil spirits hidden under the sea of ??bitterness are naturally afraid of the breath of not drowning in the boat, and dare not approach.


    If you change it to an ordinary treasure ship, it will not only be overturned by the terrifying storm in the bitter sea at any time, but will also be attacked by monsters under the sea!


    Especially at night, the huge sea of ??bitterness will become terrifying, and the monsters and evil spirits dormant on the seabed will frequently appear.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, all monks who went to the sea of ??bitterness would avoid the time of night and hide carefully.


    However, for Su Yi, there is not much difference between the bitter sea in the night and the day.


    Whoosh!


    He lay down comfortably with his arms as pillows, and stretched his waist comfortably.


    Then, Budrown Boat rode the wind and waves into the darkness in the distance.


    No matter how turbulent the waves are, the boat will always be on the ground without drowning, and you will not feel any bumps.


    Only Su Yi is not drowning in the boat, walking alone in the darkness between the sky and the sea.


    There was no danger along the way.


    Su Yi had already completely relaxed, took out the jug, and drank, while sorting out the past practice experience in his heart.


    In less than two years, he has walked out of the remote Guangling City, traveled around the world, and walked on the Cangqing Continent...


    I have met many interesting people and experienced countless fights and turmoil.


    At that time in the Cangqing Continent, he was high-spirited, self-satisfied, and looked like an invincible, daring to laugh at the invincible enemy in the world.


    It wasn''t until he returned to the underworld, when he revisited the old place, that Su Yi suddenly discovered that the present dark


    Although the underworld is the same as before, it is already different.


    After all, after 36,000 years, the world''s ups and downs, how many changes, how can it be similar to the memory?


    Su Yi never regretted this.


    People cannot only live in the past, since they have been reincarnated and rebuilt, they should live in the present.


    There is a fact that Su Yi cannot deny.


    For example, on the night of the Lantern Festival in Ziluo City, use the Tao Xing from the previous life to sweep away the army of evil spirits.


    In the ghost snake clan, order the old butcher to fight and suppress everything.


    In these incidents, there is one thing in common, that is, with his current strength, it is far from enough to fight against those terrifying opponents.


    It��s okay to clean up the Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Su Yi did not feel ashamed or ashamed about this.


    Let''s look at this world, in the past to the present, how could there have been someone like him who, with the cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm, could kill the emperor across borders?


    Not to mention, the other means and cards he borrowed are the power and relationships he controlled in his previous life.


    The so-called do whatever you want without breaking the rules, when the external force becomes part of your strength, how can it affect your mood?


    This is different from the domineering dude who relies on his background and background, because all these powers are under his control!


    However, Su Yi has realized that if he wants to sharpen his swordsmanship in this world and seek a higher swordsmanship, his spiritual wheel realm cultivation has become a kind of fetters!


    "This time I come to the sea of ??bitterness, no matter what, I have to prove myself as the emperor! Only in this way can I use my own combat power to kill the enemy and sharpen my sword!"


    "By then...it''s time to set off for the Great Wilderness..."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, his deep eyes were as calm as water in this night, and his pupils reflected the scarlet full moon in the sky, adding a touch of cold and breathtaking charm.


    Afterwards, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, closed his eyes, and let his mind go.


    And his Qi machine is quietly blending with the sky and the earth, the moonlight in the night sky, the surging waves, the roaring sea breeze... This heaven and earth are all things, all of which are in harmony with his Qi machine. A wonderful echo.


    Heart travels thousands of miles and merges with Wanhua.


    Retrospect the past experience, sort out all kinds of self, and let the body and mind get a rare purification and sublimation in the precipitation.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly a roar of fighting came from a distance.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, raised his body, and looked into the distance.


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, dazzling purple electric lights dance wildly, billowing flames, tearing up the dark night.


    Vaguely visible, two figures were fighting fiercely under the sky.


    One is a black-robed old man bathed in dark light, controlling a snake spear eight feet long, and waving it, the void breaks, and the edge is shocking.


    The battle between the two made the sky turbulent, and the surrounding waters roared and turbulent.


    Su Yi was surprised when he saw this scene.

 v2 Chapter 950： Rely on the old and sell the old

    Fast update! No ads!


    The night is the most dangerous time on the bitter sea.


    Under normal circumstances, even the emperor would not dare to dispatch without authorization.


    But at this time, there is a battle that belongs to the emperor!


    And it''s obviously been fighting for a long time!


    If that''s all, it won''t surprise Su Yi.


    Because above the sea of ??suffering, there is no order at all, and scenes of killing and fighting can be seen everywhere, not just fighting for opportunities.


    There are also vendettas, robbery, black eating black and other **** cruel things staged.


    Because in this vast sea, there is no need to worry about who to offend, whoever has the bigger fist will live to the end!


    What really surprised Su Yi was that the two men who were fighting, the man in the purple robe and manipulating the divine flame of thunder, was in the middle stage of Xuanyou realm.


    In addition, if Su Yi could tell his identity at a glance, it was the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu!


    Its body is the peerless and fierce "Basnake", born to control the power of thunder and divine flame, arrogant and unruly.


    Before killing an opponent, this old devil will brag about his past achievements, and then he will send the enemy on the road under the eyes of the enemy''s despair and fear.


    It is worth mentioning that the Thunder Flame Demon Lord Wang Chonglu and the "Old Butcher" Shang Tianque are both listed in the "Seven Demons of the Sea of ??Bitterness"!


    Speaking of which, in the past, this Thunder Flame Demon Venerable was far inferior to the old butcher, and his strength among the Seven Demons in the Sea of ??Bitterness was at the bottom.


    But now this guy seems to be an existence in the middle stage of Xuanyou realm!


    "That''s right, the old butcher has been trapped by the demons for 36,000 years, and his cultivation base has no progress. Now, it is inevitable that Wang Chonglu will catch up."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, he also knows that after helping the old butcher to slay the demons not long ago, with the accumulation and accumulation of the old butcher''s 36,000 years, he can easily break through and enter the mystery Late stage!


    Compared to this, what attracted Su Yi''s attention was the opponent of Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu!


    The old man in black is a jailer who controls the "law of heaven"!


    The Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse located in the "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm" actually appeared above this sea of ??suffering, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    As the "jailers" of Jiutian Pavilion, they all have the Taoism at the Xuanzhao level.


    Like the old man in black, he has the cultivation of the late Xuanzhao realm.


    However, the power of the "Law of Heaven''s Prayer" that he masters can be said to be against the sky, so that when he and Wang Chonglu fight, they still have the power to fight against the competition!


    This is definitely scary.


    "The fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, appeared in front of the tombstone in the City of the Dead, and the jailer appeared above the sea of ??bitterness. Could it be that the power of Jiutian Pavilion has begun to penetrate into the underworld? "


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "Now, the woman of Hades has come to the sea of ??misery, what will happen if he sees this jailer?"


    In the beginning, Hades was a "prison master" from Jiutian Pavilion! In terms of status, being above the prisoner is naturally far from being comparable to a jailer.


    However, Pluto has already broken the "Great Dao Oath" once made in Jiutian Pavilion, and is full of hatred for Jiutian Pavilion.


    Under such circumstances, if she meets the people from Jiutian Pavilion, it will be very interesting.


    Thinking about it like this, Su Yi stood on the boat without drowning, looking at the fighting under the sky from a distance, and had no intention of interfering.


    He is not familiar with Wang Chonglu.


    Because in the previous life, even the old butcher could only be reduced to his defeat, let alone Wang Chonglu at that time, who was not as good as the old butcher.


    However, Su Yi could see that in this fight, although Wang Chonglu was heavily injured and looked miserable, he clearly had the upper hand.


    On the other hand, the jailer is already at the end of the battle. If it weren''t for the power of the "Law of Heaven''s Prayer" he mastered, he would have been defeated long ago.


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    These laws of the Great Dao are indeed the only ones he has ever seen in his life. Strictly speaking, it seems that such powers are no different from the calamities of the Great Dao. .


    Suddenly, Wang Chonglu��s contemptuous laughter sounded under the sky in the distance:


    "The old man has been in the world so far, and there are hundreds of people who have taken the head of the emperor, and there are few defeats. It is the top Taoist lineage in the nether world, and he is also jealous of the old man. ''!"


    The sound is like the roar of a dragon, stirring the night sky, and the waves on the sea are boiling.


    I saw Wang Chonglu, a tall figure in the void, grabbing the neck of the black-robed old man with one hand, looking contemptuous, he had completely subdued his opponent!


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly.


    Sure enough, even if they haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years, the old devil likes to brag before killing the enemy, and nothing has changed.


    "If you are a Profound Illumination Realm character, if you don''t rely on the power of the great apocalypse, in the eyes of the old man, you are just a chicken and a dog!"


    Wang Chonglu''s body was full of thunder and fire, his mighty power was overwhelming, and his disdainful words were beyond words.


    Boom!


    Wang Chonglu brushed off his clothes and became more and more proud.


    "Fuck, this guy is too poor... This time I''m going to lose a lot."


    Having said that, he raised his hand and put away the snake spear.


    Afterwards, Wang Chonglu swept his gaze and looked at Su Yi who was standing on the boat, "Little guy, have you seen enough?"


    When he spoke, his figure flashed, and he floated lightly on the boat without drowning, his eyes looking at Su Yi like cold electricity.


    "Scared, why didn''t you speak?"


    Wang Chonglu sneered, "Don''t worry, what kind of person is this old man, I don''t even bother to embarrass you such a small fish and shrimp."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange and he was about to say something.


    Wang Chonglu said lightly: "Don''t be stunned, take this old man to the City of Eternal Night, and when you get there, you will have the benefit of your kid."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Wang Chonglu showed a look of satisfaction and said, "He''s a child who knows interest, act quickly."


    Speaking, his chest rose and fell sharply, his cheeks flushed, and then he turned sharply and coughed violently towards the sea.


    There was blood flowing from her lips.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the old devil was seriously injured, obviously his internal organs and blood were severely damaged by the power of the Heavenly Prayer.


    "What kind of power does that ghost possess? It''s just too weird and vicious..."


    Wang Chonglu wiped off the blood on his lips, his face full of surprise.


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and scolded very displeasedly: "What are you looking at, get off the boat!"


    Su Yi smiled, did not care about this old devil, and acted according to his words.


    Whoosh!


    Don''t drown in the boat and dash through the waves, heading towards the depths of the bitter sea shrouded in night.


    Wang Chonglu sat cross-legged and took out the medicinal herbs to heal.


    Su Yi sat on the bow not far away, drinking by himself.


    "Little guy, do you know who the old man is?"


    Suddenly, Wang Chonglu opened his mouth, and a pair of deep eyes looked at Su Yi coldly.


    He noticed that the youth in front of him had always been calm and calm, as if he didn''t know what to fear.


    It made him wonder.


    Not to mention being scared to death, at least feeling apprehensive and nervous.


    But the young robed youth in front of him showed no signs of fear at all.


    Su Yi replied absent-mindedly: "One of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu, who doesn''t know?"


    Wang Chonglu raised his lips with a smug arc, and said, "I don''t see it, your eyesight is very good, but..."


    His expression suddenly became stern, "Aren''t you afraid that the old man will kill you and take your boat?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t believe that with your existence, you would do such despicable and shameless things."


    Wang Chonglu was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said proudly: "You are right, this old man has been in the sea of ??misery for thousands of years, although he has killed countless people and his hands are bloody, he has never been sad. A small character like you."


    Speaking, his expression softened a lot, and said: "The old man can see that you must have an extraordinary background, have seen the world, and your teachers and elders must have high hopes for you, otherwise, you will be cut off. It is impossible to give you such a treasure as not drowning in a boat to use."


    Su Yi smiled, but instead of answering, he asked, "What are you going to do in the City of Eternal Night?"


    Wang Chonglu waved his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with you, don''t make inquiries, otherwise if you are implicated, with your small arms and legs, I''m afraid you will end up in pieces."


    Speaking, he coughed violently again, his cheeks twisted a little in pain.


    He didn''t dare to say more, held his breath, and meditated to recuperate.


    However, just two hours later, Wang Chonglu opened his eyes again.


    He stared at Su Yi for a moment, then suddenly said, "Little guy, can I do this old man a favor again?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised and said, "You say it."


    "It will take at least three days to arrive at the City of Eternal Night. If something happens during these three days, I will do my best to fight for a life for you."


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and looked very serious, "In exchange, you help me send a jade slip to the City of Eternal Night, and give it to a watchman living under the southeastern city wall. "


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Beat more people?"


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but be surprised, and said in surprise: "Yes, your kid actually knows that old guy?"

 v2 Chapter 951： owe me life

    Fast update! No ads!


    Better people.


    It is the monk who hangs out in the city of Eternal Night all the year round, and very few people know the existence of this "mysterious old man".


    And knowing the role of "King Gengren", it is rare to disclose matters related to playing Gengren.


    This is an established rule since ancient times.


    But Wang Chonglu never expected that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would know how to beat someone.


    But soon, Wang Chonglu understood.


    A young man who can ride a boat without drowning and go to sea alone, the master behind him is likely to be a top-level Taoist, not to mention that there is an extremely powerful existence behind him.


    It''s not surprising that such a young man can know the existence of "player".


    "Since you know how to beat more people, it''s easier to handle."


    Speaking, Wang Chonglu took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi, "You can put this jade slip away."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s up to you to leave it to him."


    Wang Chonglu snorted coldly: "Why, are you worried that this matter will cause you trouble?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said indifferently: "Wrong, I just think that you should have a chance to reach the City of Eternal Night alive."


    Wang Chonglu was stunned for a moment, feeling touched.


    But this was the first time he heard someone soothe himself.


    And what you say is so pleasant!


    For a while, Wang Chonglu''s expression gradually softened, and said, "You are quite good at talking, but this old man did this just in case, and looked at the worst."


    Su Yi said: "If that''s the case, why don''t you tell me what is recorded in this jade slip?"


    Wang Chonglu shook his head and said, "You boy is not a bad temperament, I don''t want you to be implicated. If something happens to you, the world will ridicule me, Wang Chonglu, for being so incompetent that even a junior can''t protect him."


    Su Yi: ������


    "Take it."


    Wang Chonglu shoved the jade slip to Su Yi involuntarily.


    Su Yi did not refuse, he picked up the jade slip and read it.


    "You dare!"


    Wang Chonglu was so angry that he was so angry that he was about to take back the jade slip.


    "If you want me to help, you better not stop me."


    Su Yi said casually without raising his head.


    Wang Chonglu was stunned, quite surprised.


    The indifferent and calm appearance of the young man in front of him seems to be not worried that he will do anything to him at all!


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Wang Chonglu looked complicated.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Su Yi asked.


    When he spoke, his consciousness had penetrated into the jade slip and looked at it.


    "Why be afraid of..."


    Wang Chonglu repeated this sentence on his lips, and when he looked at Su Yi in front of him, his expression changed subtly.


    It was the first time he had met such an odd young man.


    It seems that the sky is falling, and it will not make him feel afraid.


    In addition, he was an old guy who was famous for his fierceness, calm and calm from beginning to end, not humble or silent.


    This kind of daring and heart is really rare.


    However, this made Wang Chonglu appreciate it even more.


    There is no shortage of amazing geniuses in this world.


    This is not pretending, but the nature and spirit of it.


    This is rare.


    Su Yi ignored what Wang Chonglu was thinking.


    When he read the things recorded in the jade slip, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    According to what Yu Jian said, just recently, a killing game against Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng is about to be staged!


    Liu Changsheng is one of the six great masters of the underworld.


    In the past years, everyone called Liu Changsheng''s sword, which can suppress all swordsmen in the world!


    In the daytime, Su Yi also learned in Zhiliaozhai that not long ago, Liu Changsheng appeared in the City of Eternal Night.


    Su Yi was curious at the time, what would people like Liu Changsheng do in the City of Eternal Night.


    And now, I learned such news from Wang Chonglu''s jade slip, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, Wang Chonglu suddenly sighed:


    "Unfortunately, the timing of you and I meeting was too unfortunate, otherwise, the old man would not mind imparting this mantle to you."


    The remarks made Su Yi look weird, making him laugh and laugh.


    He could see that the old devil seemed to admire him very much.


    It''s just that this old devil is quite his own master, obviously whimsical!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi changed the subject and said, "Who wants to deal with Liu Changsheng?"


    Wang Chonglu shook his head, "You have already seen the news, even Liu Changsheng and other great swordsmen would suffer a calamity, how could a junior like you be able to mix it? I advise you to forget about this. All is well."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said lightly, "Tell me the answer, I guarantee you will reach the City of Eternal Night alive."


    Wang Chonglu was stunned and said with a smile, "You?"


    Immediately, he laughed: "Young man, although the old man admires your talent and courage, your words are a bit arrogant."


    "Arrogant?"


    Su Yi also smiled and was about to say something.


    Suddenly above the night sky in the distance, there was a rapid sound of breaking the air.


    Shhh!


    A dazzling silver rainbow pierced the night sky, like a streamer from the sky, swept towards this side at an incredible speed.


    "Not good! Here they are!"


    Wang Chonglu''s complexion suddenly changed, he stood up suddenly, his eyes surging with coldness.


    "Little guy, get ready, I''ll send you away right away, run away as far as you can, don''t ever look back!"


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath, lingering with murderous intent, intertwined with thunder and fire.


    Su Yi looked up and saw the silver rainbow in the distance, suddenly paused, and then turned into a man in a silver robe.


    Another jailer!


    Su Yi was surprised.


    When thinking about it, Su Yifei said quickly: "I''ll help you kill the enemy, how about you tell me the answer I want to know?"


    Wang Chonglu''s face is full of confusion, what time is it, why is this kid still thinking about this?


    He also helped himself to kill the enemy, didn''t he see what a terrifying character the opponent was?


    "Leave the mess and go!"


    Wang Chonglu said, his figure flickered, and he rose into the air.


    He looked at the silver-robed man from afar, and said with a gloomy expression, "You characters from the ''Beyond Gate'' are really haunted!"


    The other side door?


    Su Yi was stunned, the man in silver robe was obviously a jailer from Jiutian Pavilion, how could Wang Chonglu regard him as someone from the other side?


    Is there something else hidden in it?


    "Blame, you stole secrets you shouldn''t have."


    In the distance, the silver-robed man has already shot directly.


    Boom!


    He stepped on his feet, and his figure was like an arrow from the string, urging the war spear in his hand, and violently killing Wang Chonglu.


    If he were at his peak, Wang Chonglu would not be afraid of such an opponent.


    But at this time, he was seriously injured and has not really recovered, so the battle has just begun, and he is obviously at a disadvantage.


    But even in such a precarious situation, when he noticed that Su Yi in the distance had not left, Wang Chonglu suddenly became furious and hissed: "Little guy, if I die, you Where''s the chance to escape? Get out! Get out��!"


    Pfft!


    Wang Chonglu''s shoulder was slashed with a deep scar that was visible to the bone, and blood spattered.


    If you don''t dodge it in time, this blow will definitely go through his throat!


    This shocked Wang Chonglu to break into a cold sweat.


    "You will die, and the little ants will not survive."


    The silver-robed man spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    At this moment, one of the seven devils in the dignified sea of ??bitterness, the famous Leiyan Demon Venerable, was seriously injured and dying by a mysterious character!


    Seeing this, Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Wang Chonglu, you owe me a life."


    "What?"


    Wang Chonglu, who was trying his best, was going crazy, what the hell, not only did he not run away, but also said such inexplicable words, is this kid crazy?


    But at this moment, in his field of vision, he suddenly saw Su Yi striding forward in the distance.


    "You..."


    Wang Chonglu was about to say something.


    Shhh!


    I saw a sword qi rising from the sky, radiant like divine gold, splendid and flamboyant, completely illuminating this dark sky.


    At that moment, it was like a big sun rising over the vast sea, shining brightly.


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes could not help shrinking suddenly, faintly tingling.


    The silver-robed man felt chills in his heart, his indifferent and cold face changed slightly, and he felt an unspeakable threat.


    He turned around without hesitation, used all his strength, and stabbed the spear in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s sword fell.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    The torrent of destruction-like power raged, and the sea area with a range of thousands of meters roared and turned, setting off thousands of water waves.


    Under the inconceivable gaze of Wang Chonglu, the silver-robed man who held the power of the apocalypse that could be called a taboo, was slashed and flew out under this sword.


    The figure has not yet stood firm, and blood has been dripping from its mouth and nose.


    Even the spear in his hand is whining violently!


    "This..."


    Even if Wang Chonglu has been on the battlefield for a long time and has experienced the ups and downs of the world, he can''t help being stunned.


    And as long as he starts, how can Su Yi keep his hands?


    When the silver-robed man just stabilized his figure, he had already killed him out of thin air, and when he raised his hand, it was slashed by a brilliant sword energy.


    Such a posture, like a kendo **** shot, domineering and boundless!


    ��


    ps: No surprises, I will make up 5 updates today, 2 updates will be sent first, and before 7 pm, try to get 3 consecutive iron juices with monthly tickets, hurry up and feed Ang~

 v2 Chapter 952： The other side gate

    Fast update! No ads!


    The silver-robed man''s eyes shrank, and the horizontal spear resisted.


    Click!


    The spear broke and split into two.


    The position spreads to the ribs.


    I almost got ripped open!


    The silver-robed man turned pale with fright, and was filled with unspeakable fear.


    He himself has the late stage of Xuanzhao realm, and he also controls the power of the forbidden law of heaven.


    However, at this time, he discovered that the Law of Heavenly Prayer, which he regarded as the strongest means, was like a fake in front of that young man in the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    He didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away.


    "There are only three things to do, and it only takes three swords to kill a character like you."


    When Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, a sword energy shot out.


    Hundreds of feet away.


    The silver-robed man''s body suddenly split from the middle, and the two halves of the body fell from the void, and turned into ashes and drifted into the air.


    Ashes!


    There are only three swords in front and back, and it is almost unbelievable.


    In the distance, Wang Chonglu, who had a panoramic view of this scene, couldn''t help but stunned, this... this is too fierce, right?


    It should be noted that an old guy like him in the middle stage of the Mysterious Nether Realm, even in his peak state, must pay a heavy price to kill such an opponent!


    In contrast, it is undoubtedly too shocking for a teenager to kill such a terrifying opponent.


    Just when Wang Chonglu was in a trance, Su Yi had already landed on the boat without drowning, sat lazily at the head of the bed, and said, "Now, can you answer my question?"


    Wang Chonglu suddenly woke up.


    He took a deep breath, stared at the young robed youth in front of him, and said after a while, "Then can you tell me first, what is your origin?"


    He couldn''t calm down, and even felt a little ashamed.


    On the road before, he put on a very high attitude, as if he was a master of the world, relying on the old to sell the old, and he was a "little guy" when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Pass on a mantle to each other.


    But now, Wang Chonglu realized that he was the clown!


    Thinking of this, the sense of shame hit his mind like a tide, and his expression became very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have a bargain right now."


    Su Yi laughed, "I count three, if you don''t agree, I''ll throw you into the sea, although this method is not fatal, but if it spreads out, it will definitely hurt you Prestige."


    Wang Chonglu was furious and said angrily, "You dare!"


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm threatened his head, does he really think he is vegetarian?


    Su Yi ignored this feeble threat and started counting: "One."


    "You..."


    Wang Chonglu stretched out his finger and pointed at Su Yi fiercely, so angry that he must be furious.


    He didn''t expect that a junior who had been pinched by him before turned over and was going to ride on his head to make a fortune.


    This made him so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Two."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Wang Chonglu, who was originally very angry, couldn''t help but panic when he saw Su Yi''s unmoved indifference.


    He has a hunch that if he doesn''t agree, this kid is very likely to throw himself into the sea!


    "Three."


    Su Yigang said this, Wang Chonglu said angrily: "You are a ruthless kid! If you want to know anything, just ask!"


    He sat down on his butt, took out the healing medicine pill and put it into his mouth and chewed it hard, as if he was not eating the medicine pill, but the flesh and blood of the opposite Su Yi.


    The look of resentment made Su Yi want to laugh.


    "It''s the same question, who is going to deal with Liu Changsheng?"


    Su Yi asked.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu suddenly felt that he had become a junior and was being questioned by an elder.


    This made him quite depressed, and he said with a dark face: "The guy you killed before came from the other side. This time, it is this force who will deal with Mad Sword Mingzun."


    Su Yi said: "The other side gate? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Wang Chonglu looked uncertain, and said: "Don''t say it''s you, even the old man has not been able to figure out where this mysterious force came from. This force appeared suddenly about nine years ago. Above the sea of ??bitterness, the strong in the sect all call themselves ''disciples on the other shore''."


    Speaking of this, a deep fear appeared on his brows, "The scary thing is that the weakest of the strong people who have come out of this force have the imperial realm cultivation base, and they hold a kind of worthy Called the power of the forbidden avenue of catastrophe!"


    "You have seen the scene of me killing that guy before. Although I am far superior to my opponent in terms of cultivation, I also paid a heavy price when I killed that guy."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but ponder.


    He clearly remembered that the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, also entered the City of Death nine years ago!


    In addition, the power of the other side gate is in control of the power of the law of heaven.


    From this, it can be judged that the so-called other side gate is actually the Jiutian Pavilion from the "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm" in the depths of the starry sky!


    "Why did they deal with Liu Changsheng?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Wang Chonglu would like to ask, what does this have to do with you, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, why do you have to worry about eating radishes?


    But in the end, he held back.


    The situation is stronger than people, what can I do?


    Wang Chonglu said with a cold face: "I don''t know the exact reason, but I heard that not long ago, Liu Changsheng killed a big man in the other side, and the hatred seems to be from this. end."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, the big man in the other side is the torturer? Or the prisoner?


    Immediately, he made a judgment that it should not be the prisoner. If the prisoner like Hades is really dispatched, without the power of Xuanhejing, I am afraid that he is not an opponent at all!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and asked, "What about you, why are you being targeted by the other side?"


    Wang Chonglu said with a sullen face: "It''s my bad luck, I once owed Liu Changsheng a huge favor. When I learned that he had a bad relationship with the other side, I wanted to inquire about the truth of the other side. Let''s see if I can help Liu Changsheng so that I can repay the debt I owe."


    "But who would have thought that the powerhouse of the other side would be so perverted. If I had known this, I should not have been involved."


    Speaking, he looked depressed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Although it''s a bit unfortunate, but your intentions are good, what''s more, you can also find out that the other side is going to deal with Liu Changsheng in the near future."


    Wang Chonglu''s expression softened a little, and said, "You listen to what you say."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "By the way, do you know how many disciples there are in the sea of ??bitterness?"


    Wang Chonglu shook his head, "No one knows this question."


    Su Yi frowned.


    What are the characters of Jiutian Pavilion going to do in the Sea of ??Bitterness? Investigate the burial path and the underworld, looking for the secret of reincarnation?


    Or was it attracted by that black ship?


    At this time, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but say: "I really don''t understand, these things have nothing to do with you, why do you have to ask them?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m curious."


    Wang Chonglu: "��"


    Other people are old and sophisticated, how can they believe such nonsense.


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and said, "Then can you tell me where you come from?"


    This is the second time he has asked this question.


    It''s incredible.


    As the Thunder Flame Demon Venerable that everyone in the world talks about, he has been in the sea of ??misery in the past years, even those vicious demons and heretics must respect him, Dare not to be slighted.


    But this young man doesn''t seem to take him seriously at all!


    Even, he is still bullying him now!


    If it spreads out, no one will believe it.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s better not to say it, for fear of scaring you."


    Wang Chonglu: "??"


    At this moment, he felt a deep insult.


    Above the sea of ??bitterness, who does not know the name of his Thunder Flame Demon Venerable, and in the underworld, who does not know the names of the seven devils of the sea of ??suffering?


    But the young man in front of him said that his origins can scare him!


    This made Wang Chonglu almost laugh angrily, and said, "It''s a shame that I was very careful about you before, but now it looks like you''re blind!"


    Su Yi nodded in agreement: "Your eyesight is really bad."


    Wang Chonglu: "��"


    Can we have a good chat! ?


    After a long silence, Wang Chongluqiang suppressed his discomfort and said, "Since you don''t want to tell your origin, you should be able to tell your name?"


    "Su Yi."


    "Su?"


    Wang Chonglu thought hard.


    For a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Because of this ghost world, there is no ancient clan with the surname Su!


    "I do know a man with the surname Su, if he appeared in front of me, he would really frighten me. Not only me, I am afraid that any old guy in this world will be frightened when he sees him arrive."


    Wang Chonglu sighed.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi with a look of disdain, "Of course, that person is not comparable to a little guy in the spirit wheel realm like you, it is no exaggeration to say that you and him The difference between them is the difference between the light of the firefly and the brilliance of the sun and the moon!"


    The words were full of admiration for the person surnamed Su, and deep contempt for Su Yi in front of him.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, how could he not know who Wang Chonglu was talking about?


    "But just now, I saved your life."


    Su Yi said slowly.


    Wang Chonglu''s expression was stagnant, and he was speechless.


    He suddenly stopped talking.


    Because I''m worried I''ll be **** off!


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out the jade slip that Wang Chonglu had given before, "I said before, with me here, you should be able to reach the City of Eternal Night alive, this jade slip is naturally useless ,Back to you."


    The jade slip fell into Wang Chonglu''s palm.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu was stunned, his face was burning, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Because he suddenly remembered that when he heard Su Yi''s words before, he thought that the other party was giving him comfort, caring for him, and made him feel a lot of feelings.


    Who ever thought about it, but in the end he thought too much!

 v2 Chapter 952： That boy has a problem!

    Fast update! No ads!


    The City of Eternal Night.


    An ancient city that has been famous for countless years in the world.


    It is rumored that the island where this city is located was transformed by the remains of an ancient "Baxia", with a range of three hundred miles.


    However, in every area of ??the city, lights are lit, and the raging light is like a dazzling long dragon, dispelling the darkness in the city.


    Two days later.


    When he saw this ancient city from a distance, Wang Chonglu was obviously relieved.


    The city of Eternal Night was the only safe place in this vast sea of ??misery.


    Similarly, even the most vicious character, after entering this city, would not dare to make trouble here.


    Otherwise, they would not only be regarded as a public enemy by the monks in the whole city, but would also be killed suddenly for no reason.


    It was not unheard of for such bizarre deaths to occur long ago.


    For this reason, in these long years, this city will be regarded as the only safe place above the sea of ??misery.


    "Xiaoyou Su, after entering the city, the old man plans to go directly to meet and fight someone, do you have any plans?"


    Wang Chonglu asked.


    The injury has recovered a little, and she is in good spirits. When she arrives at the City of Eternal Night safely, her mood has improved a lot.


    However, he was very unwilling to go with a arrogant junior like Su Yi.


    Along the way, Su Yi''s words made him shriveled many times, so depressed that he had the urge to beat Su Yi several times.


    But she finally held back.


    In any case, Su Yi is his savior, how can he fight each other?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the injured Wang Chonglu is very doubtful, if he really does it, whether he will be the opponent of this young man in the spirit wheel realm...


    "I''m going to see him too."


    Su Yi said, he has put away the boat.


    "Are you going too?"


    Wang Chonglu was stunned.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I came to the City of Eternal Night, and I wanted to meet and beat people. Is it strange?"


    The corners of Wang Chonglu''s lips twitched a few times, and his heart was quite depressed, but he couldn''t get rid of this annoying little guy for the time being!


    "If there is a chance this time, I will go to the dark market to see if I can find some useful treasures."


    Su Yi was in high spirits and walked towards the city of eternal night in the distance.


    The so-called dark market is similar to the black market in other cities, but in the city of eternal night, the dark market is a well-known place.


    There, you can buy a lot of rare treasures that were born in the sea of ??misery.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, most of the characters who have been in the sea of ??misery, as long as they come to the city of eternal night, will go to the dark market.


    Of course, there are also some things that have been hit.


    After all, there is no shortage of profiteers in this world.


    In the past life, Su Yi had been to the dark market of the city of eternal night, and he had found a lot of good treasures.


    "What do you do, keep up."


    Noticing that Wang Chonglu was not following, Su Yi turned his head and urged.


    Wang Chonglu gritted his teeth for a while, but he actually felt a little desolate in his heart. When did his dignified Thunder Flame Demon Venerable degenerate to the point where a junior dared to order him to do things?


    "Forget it, just go with him to see the beater. I want to see what this kid is going to do, and when he sees the beater, will he dare to? Such arrogance!"


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and followed silently.


    The City of Eternal Night is very lively.


    In the nearby waters, monks can be seen everywhere in a hurry.


    Before entering the city, the clamorous sound was already coming from afar.


    "Isn''t that Thunder Flame Demon Lord?"


    "It really is that old devil!"


    "Shhh, be quiet! Don''t you die?"


    "Strange, what a terrifying existence, Lord Thunder Flame Demon Lord, how can he follow a young man like a servant?"


    There was a chatter near the city gate.


    When he heard that he was regarded as Su Yi''s "servant", Wang Chonglu almost couldn''t hold back his murderous intention, and looked at him with a stern gaze.


    Wang Chonglu felt a little more comfortable in his heart, and no longer paid attention to those unsightly little characters.


    Although Su Yi was walking in front, he had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    This old devil is also quite interesting. He not only likes to brag, but also wants to save face, which often makes people laugh.


    The lights in the city of Eternal Night are like dragons. Although the pedestrians on the streets have different appearances, there are some creatures from other ethnic groups, but they are all practitioners.


    And the weakest cultivation base is in the spirit wheel realm!


    After all, ordinary monks simply cannot cross the sea of ??bitterness and reach the City of Eternal Night.


    Along the way, when Wang Chonglu''s identity was recognized, it caused a lot of commotion.


    The Thunder Flame Demon Venerable in the depths of the bitter sea, just his prestige is enough to make people talk about it, and now, how can he not attract attention when he appears in the City of Eternal Night ?


    What''s even more surprising is that from time to time, some senior figures stand up and take the initiative to greet Wang Chonglu with respect.


    Wang Chonglu only nodded slightly and didn''t pay much attention to these greetings.


    But this feeling of being complimented by others made the depression in his heart finally relieved a lot.


    "See you!"


    Suddenly, a group of strong figures appeared, and they all greeted Wang Chonglu.


    When they saw those strong men, the lively atmosphere of the nearby streets suddenly became silent, and many monks subconsciously avoided this area.


    The Thirteen Demon Generals of Thunder Flame Mountain!


    The thirteenth most powerful subordinates under the Thunder Flame Demon Venerable, each of them are the old demons in the imperial realm, each with fierce flames and powerful power.


    In the past years, Leiyan Demon Venerable has rarely appeared in person, so that those who can recognize him are mostly old people, or characters who have been in the sea all year round.


    When they appeared, they all greeted Wang Chonglu, and that scene made it even more evident how detached Wang Chonglu was.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help laughing and waved: "Be restrained, don''t disturb others, this is the city of eternal night after all, and the rules still have to be followed."


    "Yes!"


    The Thirteen Demon Generals answered in unison.


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but look into the distance, wondering how Su Yi was reacting at the moment.


    What made him stunned was that Su Yi walked on his own and didn''t seem to notice this at all, or that Su Yi noticed it, but he was completely ignored by him.


    This made Wang Chonglu feel inexplicably depressed.


    To wink at a blind man, waste of emotion!


    "Sir, is there something wrong with that kid?"


    A black-robed bald man asked in a low voice.


    Other demon generals also looked at Wang Chonglu.


    They noticed that Wang Chonglu had been paying attention to the young robed youth who was walking on his own.


    Wang Chonglu waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with you, you go to Tianbi Building first, and I will find you when I finish my business."


    Speaking, he has strode to catch up.


    The thirteen demons will look at each other, looking at each other, all confused, how can adults pay such attention to a spirit wheel realm boy?


    This scene also attracted the attention of many people in the nearby area.


    In a restaurant, a gray-haired youth muttered to himself, he looks young, but his eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time.


    Between his white palms and fingers, he was playing with a blood-colored shuttle-shaped flying sword.


    At this time, a coquettish voice suddenly sounded from the shuttle-shaped flying sword: "Sir, do you want to chat with this old devil to see if it can be used by us?"


    The gray-haired young man shook his head slightly and said, "Anyone who is targeted by the other side door is doomed to die, and I don''t want to be involved in this muddy water."


    After a pause, he said thoughtfully: "Instead, the young robed youth that Wang Daolu followed, is a bit weird."


    In the blood-colored shuttle-shaped flying sword, a charming voice said in surprise: "Is there something wrong with that boy?"


    Really weird."


    The coquettish voice seemed very surprised, and said: "You can detect the abnormality by adults, it is enough to prove that there must be a big problem with that boy, adults, why don''t we find a chance, let''s go and that boy chat?"


    The gray-haired young man was silent for a moment, then said: "Forget it, the purpose of our coming to the sea of ??suffering is to explore the secrets of the burial and the underworld, and it is not easy to create new branches."


    Speaking, he turned his palms and fingers and put away the shuttle-shaped flying sword.


    The coquettish voice was completely silent.


    ��


    The southeast corner of Eternal Night City, on the side of the city wall, is built with a row of houses.


    In the corner is an old courtyard.


    Su Yi stood in front of the closed gate of the courtyard and said casually, "Knock on the door."


    This commanding tone made Wang Chonglu''s forehead bluish, but he finally held back.


    The end of your lord!"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    Wang Chonglu straightened his clothes and came to the courtyard with a solemn expression, knocking gently on the closed door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Only three taps, but Wang Chonglu seemed to have spent a lot of physical strength. When he stopped, he let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Su Yi is not surprised, above this sea of ??bitterness, only the strong in the profound secluded realm can knock on the gate of the courtyard in front of you!


    As for the other characters, even if they do their best, they can''t let the door make a sound.


    If you forcibly break the door, it is no different from killing yourself.


    In the past, there were some characters who didn''t know the details, thinking that this courtyard was very likely to contain a big mystery, and they desperately wanted to break into it.


    Without exception, those who break into the courtyard have all evaporated from the world!

 v2 Chapter 954： Old guys with different minds

    Fast update! No ads!


    It didn''t take long.


    A clear voice sounded: "Why is someone here again?"


    Again?


    Su Yi and Wang Chonglu suddenly realized that someone had come to visit the beater before them.


    Squeak.


    The closed gate of the courtyard opens.


    Following, the crisp voice said: "Guests, please wait in the courtyard."


    Only hear his voice, but see him.


    Wang Chonglu said meaningfully: "Little guy, do you know who made this voice?"


    Su Yi looked like an idiot and said, "That''s a bird."


    Having said that, he has stepped into the courtyard.


    Wang Chonglu was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    This place is the residence of the Gengmen, even in this city of eternal night, few people know it.


    He was going to show off, but who would have thought, Su Yi already knew about this, which is very embarrassing.


    "Has this kid been here before?"


    Wang Chonglu walked into the courtyard with this doubt.


    There are orange lanterns hanging around the courtyard, and three stone houses made of black boulders are lined up in turn.


    In the center of the courtyard is a huge ancient tree, the trunk and the old bark are open, like dragon scales and knots, and the dense branches are like umbrella covers, rising up from the sky.


    A plump orange cat lying on a branch with its eyes closed and purring soundly.


    Under the old tree, there is a desk and two chairs.


    When Wang Chonglu came in, he saw someone waiting in the courtyard.


    And more than one.


    Three!


    One is a gorgeous woman, wearing an unadorned black dress, her skin is better than snow, her beauty is peerless, and all living beings are turned upside down.


    Among the three, she was the only one who seemed the most comfortable, sitting in a chair under the tree in the courtyard, with a pair of long, straight and slender legs overlapping, resting on the desk in front of her , a piece of white jade-like ankle exposed under the skirt shone with a crystal clear luster under the shadow of the lamp.


    But when he saw this woman for the first time, Wang Chonglu felt a chill in his heart and felt an indescribable invisible oppression.


    Almost instinctively, he retracted his gaze subconsciously and did not dare to look any further.


    This woman seems to be as stunning as a peerless stunner, but her aura is as cold and indifferent as a god, and she has a kind of dominant majesty!


    But soon, Wang Chonglu couldn''t calm down again, and his body was slightly tense.


    He recognized the other two.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe, the purple-gold crown, and his back to the crowd was one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, the "Emperor of Heavenly Swords" fighting the Northern Qi Dynasty!


    It is also the most mysterious generation of demon emperors in the "Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness"!


    Even in the underworld, the name of Zhanbei Qi is also a terrifying existence that is enough to make the monks in the world tremble!


    Although Wang Chonglu was also one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, he knew very well that in terms of strength, he was himself at his peak, and he was not an opponent of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    What made him unbelievable was that Zhanbei Qi had not appeared in the world for a long time, and there were even rumors that he had already left the sea of ??misery and went to the unknown realm to find his way. But now, this mysterious Demon Sovereign has appeared in the courtyard of Da Gengren!


    And if Wang Chonglu was surprised and surprised by the appearance of Zhanbei Qi, then the old man with the sword scabbard and his face changed suddenly.


    Blood Desolation Lord Qu Boying!


    Among the six great gods, the old antique in charge of the "Hell Suppressing Nightmare Law".


    More importantly, a long time ago, in the depths of the bitter sea, Wang Chonglu was hunted down by this old guy...


    Therefore, when he saw Qu Boling, Wang Chonglu felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Fortunately, this is on the territory of the fighters, in the city of eternal night. If he had known that Qu Boling was here, he would never have come here rashly.


    All of this sounds slow, but in fact it all happened between Wang Chonglu''s thoughts.


    When he realized that the situation in the courtyard was a little weird, Wang Chonglu didn''t care about anything else, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, saying:


    "Boy, you have to be careful, don''t be arrogant and rude, the three guys in this place are better than the other!"


    On the way, Wang Chonglu and Su Yi walked together, they knew too well this young man''s disposition, he was simply lawless and unscrupulous.


    This kind of character is also the most likely to cause trouble!


    This made Wang Chonglu have to worry, what if Su Yi did something excessive and caused a catastrophe.


    "Don''t mess with it?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Seeing this, Wang Chonglu immediately became anxious, how could he not see that Su Yi didn''t take his words to heart at all?


    However, just as he was about to say something, a dry and indifferent voice sounded:


    "It turns out you were the loser."


    Wang Chonglu''s heart was shocked, and he noticed that Qu Boying, who was carrying a sword box not far away, had already looked at him.


    Qu Boling''s haggard face showed no emotion, and said, "Don''t worry, I have no interest in bullying characters like you now."


    Speaking, he looked back at the lantern and remained silent.


    Wang Chonglu''s cheeks stiffened and his heart was angry.


    Qu Boling''s words were full of undisguised contempt.


    But in the end, Wang Chonglu just snorted and said nothing.


    At this time, Su Yi glanced at the courtyard, walked directly to the ancient tree, and sat on an empty seat.


    Wang Chonglu''s heart was hanging, and he was nervous.


    In this courtyard, if he is most afraid of, it is neither Zhan Beiqi nor Qu Boying, but that lazy and charming woman!


    But at this time, Su Yi didn''t seem to know the seriousness, so he took the initiative to lean over, which made Wang Chonglu sweat and feel annoyed.


    How can this little guy be so blind! ?


    Just when Wang Chonglu was annoyed, he saw that Su Yi seemed to feel uncomfortable in the seat, and looked at the charming and beautiful woman, "Move your legs to the side."


    With a single word, the atmosphere of the courtyard was silently dulled, and the air seemed to freeze, making people breathless.


    The Heavenly Sword Demon Emperor, who had his back to the crowd, raised his brows slightly.


    Where did this Wang Chonglu bring a foolish boy who does not know the sky?


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes widened, the corners of his lips twitched, and he sighed in his heart. If he knew this, he shouldn''t have come with this kid!


    This is clearly a troublemaker!


    Unexpectedly, when she saw that the woman who was enough to amaze all living beings seemed to have encountered something very interesting, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The unique style of the smile when the smile bloomed, the lights in the courtyard became dim.


    Then, under Wang Chonglu''s incredible gaze, she saw the woman put away her slender jade legs and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, I said we would meet in the City of Eternal Night, and sure enough , God is very honored, let you and I meet again."


    The slightly magnetic voice echoed in this quiet and dull courtyard, and the meaning of the words set off an invisible wave!


    Qu Boling''s eyes shrank, that woman''s... daoist friend! ?


    Zhan Beiqi was slightly startled, his eyes were subtle, this young man is not simple.


    Wang Chonglu coughed violently as if choked to his throat.


    In his heart, there was a storm.


    This almost made Wang Chonglu stunned.


    Notes, although the name of "Daoyou" is common, but most of the time people who can be regarded as Taoist friends are characters of the same realm!


    But now, that mysterious and terrifying woman calls Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, a fellow Daoist, which is too shocking!


    And this is what caused the accident of Qu Boling and Zhan Beiqi.


    Those who can be called friends are either equal in strength, or equal in status and status!


    The two do not believe that the woman will call a junior fellow Daoist casually, there must be another mystery!


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware of this.


    He put his legs on the table and stretched his waist long, which made him feel much more comfortable, and said: "This is not arranged by God, you and I meet, only It''s because you had a plan."


    That charming woman is naturally Hades!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t talk about that, I do have something I want to ask you."


    Pluto''s eyes swept around, his rosy lips lightly opened, and he said softly: "It''s inconvenient to talk about things here, why don''t we find a private place to chat when we leave later? chat?"


    Her every move, every frown and smile, all have the charm of all beings.


    But whether it is Wang Chonglu, Qu Boling, or Zhan Beiqi, none of them dare to read more.


    In their eyes, although this woman is extremely bright and beautiful, she is also dangerous to the point of being vigilant!


    Because of this, when they noticed the scene of Su Yi and her having a good conversation, the three old monsters who had lived for an unknown number of years seemed to be calm on the surface, but the truth was on the inside There have been waves.


    Especially Wang Chonglu, who was worried that Su Yi would cause trouble, suddenly has a bitter feeling of "So the clown is me"...


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Su Yi said, took out the jug and drank.


    Pluto also seemed to be very happy. Under the shadow of the dim light, there was a full smile between her beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    This Su Xuanjun took the initiative to ask himself for something, which is interesting!


    ��


    ps: Five more!


    Weakly ask, why are there so few daoists who voted for the monthly vote today?


    Then vote! First of all, I would like to give you a compliment to fellow Taoists!

 v2 Chapter 955： play cat

    Fast update! No ads!


    The lights in the courtyard are flickering and the atmosphere is very eccentric.


    But whether it is Su Yi sitting under the ancient tree or Hades, both are very comfortable and relaxing.


    In this scene, the other three old guys are quite complicated.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Pluto held his chin in one hand, turned his head sideways, and blinked at Su Yi with charming eyes.


    "Change something, and ask something by the way."


    Su Yi said casually, "How about you?"


    Pluto pursed his lips and smiled and said, "I, like you, also inquire about some things."


    Su Yi suddenly said: "It has something to do with the other side gate?"


    The other side door!


    Qu Boling and Zhan Beiqi looked slightly different.


    Wang Chonglu was stunned, feeling that something was wrong.


    How could that kid Su Yi suddenly use the other side door to test the mysterious and terrifying woman?


    Is there some kind of mystery hidden in it?


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in surprise: "If I read it right, fellow Daoist just arrived in the City of Eternal Night today, and he has already heard of this force, but it was beyond my expectations."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is what I want to talk to you about. Of course, after we leave here, it''s not too late for us to chat privately."


    At this time, a figure walked out from the depths of the courtyard main hall.


    This is a handsome man with pale complexion, dressed in a red robe, and there is a lingering ominous aura between his eyebrows.


    Qu Boying''s expression had a touch of condensed color.


    This man in red robe is the first guest to visit the beater today. His origin is mysterious, but his aura is like a prison, unfathomable.


    When he noticed the aura on this person, Wang Chonglu was shocked and his face suddenly changed.


    The aura of this person is exactly the same as the aura of the powerhouses in the other side!


    But in comparison, this person''s breath is obviously more terrifying.


    "This is the city of eternal night. If you want to fight, wait until you leave the city."


    The man in red robe glanced at Zhanbei Qi, then folded himself.


    Zhan Beiqi suppressed his sharp aura and remained silent.


    And the man in the red robe has come to the Pluto sitting under the ancient tree.


    He bowed slightly, clasped his hands together, and said, "Sir, I should leave, if I stay any longer, I''m afraid that the beggar will send me away in person."


    Sir?


    Wang Chonglu was surprised, did that woman come from the other side! ?


    "I''m not interested in your business, and you don''t have to tell me that."


    Pluto Whispers.


    Her delicate and smooth jade hands supported her head, her eyes stayed on the side face of Su Yi, who was sitting on one side, without even looking at the man in red robe.


    This is an attitude of disregard to the extreme.


    The man in the red robe seemed to be used to it and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    When he turned to leave, his eyes swept over Su Yi, and his expression was a little strange.


    Immediately, without saying anything, I strode away.


    Until his figure disappeared outside the courtyard, a crisp voice sounded from the depths of the courtyard''s main hall:


    "The second guest may come in."


    Zhan Beiqi immediately stepped into the main hall.


    Although the door of this main hall is open, it is enveloped by an invisible power fluctuation, which isolates the outside world and makes it impossible for people to see the scene inside.


    Qu Boling, who was carrying the sword box, suddenly stepped forward and came to the front of the main hall


    Standing at the position where the Northern Qi Dynasty stood before, waiting quietly.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Cui, everyone knows the rules of your master, but you tell him, it''s better to hurry up, I don''t have much patience to wait. "


    Xiao Cui?


    Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling were shocked.


    Although they can''t guess who "Xiao Cui" is in Su Yi''s mouth, they can hear that Su Yi is suspected of urging more people to hurry up!


    And the old guys like them have a more correct attitude than each other, and they don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Comparing the two is naturally surprising.


    Pluto couldn''t help but smile.


    She knew Su Yi''s identity, and naturally knew that Su Yi had the courage to speak like this.


    Just a moment later.


    Whoosh!


    A touch of green light swept out from the main hall, turning into a bird with emerald green feathers and a red sharp beak, flying in front of Su Yi.


    "My master said, please have a cup of tea first."


    The bird''s voice is clear, and it says with a wave of its wings.


    On the slip in front of Su Yi, there was an extra cup of hot tea out of thin air.


    "I don''t drink tea."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "Wine, by the way, your master should have a lot of good wine hidden, you can just grab a jar."


    The kingfisher was stunned in the air, as if it was the first time he had encountered such a guest who dared to make demands on him.


    After a while, it said: "Guest wait a moment, I''ll go ask the master."


    With a swish, the kingfisher disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, the kingfisher returned, and with a wave of its wings, a jar of wine appeared on the slip, "Guest, my master said that this is a jar of old wine he has collected for many years, named ''Qian'' Heavy'', guests will love it."


    Speaking, the kingfisher''s pair of clear gem-like eyes had a trance-like color.


    It seems that even it can''t believe that "Master" will continue to agree to the request of such a young man in the spirit wheel realm, and he will also bring the "thousand-fold wine" that he is not willing to drink. Take it out!


    "This wine is really good."


    Su Yi was very emotional.


    In the past life, he and the coffin-carrying old ghost had a pair of drinks here.


    The drink is the thousand-heavy wine prepared by the beaters!


    Time has changed, this courtyard is the same as before, but there are no people who drink it.


    "A lifetime of suffocation has become today, and no one in the world can drink it."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, raised his hand and gently patted the lid of the wine jar, he directly took the wine jar and started drinking.


    The kingfisher has disappeared out of thin air.


    Qu Boling''s eyes became more and more subtle.


    Wang Chonglu hesitated.


    In the end, both old monsters fell silent.


    Since Su Yi entered this courtyard, a series of actions can be described by words such as "abnormal", "amazing" and "unexpected" in their eyes.


    It''s hard to believe.


    Until now, the two old monsters already knew that the origin of this young man is definitely not ordinary, and it is even very likely that he has some kind of relationship with the beater!


    Otherwise, his behavior would not be so casual, just like returning to his own home, don''t be too relaxed.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Hades'' power, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but want to ask Su Yi what was going on.


    It''s incredible!


    "Do you want me to have a drink with you?"


    Pluto asked with a smile.


    She recited in her heart "I''ve been full of anger in my life, and no one in the world can drink it."


    The loneliness and loss she inadvertently revealed during the speech made her feel sad.


    Because they are comparable, there are already very few.


    The heights are too cold, probably.


    "You want to try the thousand bars."


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Why not?"


    Pluto asked back, looking at Su Yi with bright and charming star eyes.


    "I have drunk this jar."


    Su Yi is reluctant to share such good wine.


    I saw Hades smiling brightly and said, "I don''t mind."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the wine jar in Su Yi''s hand, and started drinking.


    Such a heroic attitude made her add a touch of amazing sassy and charming.


    Su Yi was stunned, and said distressedly: "Drink less, not afraid of choking?"


    I raised my hand and grabbed it again.


    Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling have seen their eyes go straight.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that such a terrifying and mysterious woman would go to drink with a teenager like Su Yi.


    "Meow~"


    It looked down at Su Yi''s wine jar, with a pair of blue eyes like torches.


    At this moment, both Pluto, Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling were keenly aware that an extremely intimidating invisible power emerged from this plump orange cat.


    "Huh." Pluto was surprised, his star eyes flashing.


    She could vaguely see that this orange cat, which looks like an ordinary family, actually has a very strange and terrifying power!


    Wang Chonglu was horrified.


    His body is a vicious snake, and his natural intuition made him sense this orange cat for the first time, full of extreme danger!


    Qu Boying''s body froze, and he sighed inwardly. Sure enough, this courtyard is so mysterious and unpredictable, even the kingfisher and orange cat raised by Da Gengren are not ordinary characters!


    Be aware that he exists in the Mysterious Nether Realm.


    However, when I sensed the breath of the orange cat, my mind felt a sense of depression and danger!


    Shhh!


    Everyone is in awe.


    The orange cat jumped from the branches and rushed towards the wine jar in Su Yi''s hand.


    While it was still in the air, a dry and old voice suddenly sounded in its mind: "Don''t be presumptuous, that lesson was not enough?"


    The orange cat froze, as if remembering something, the fat body froze suddenly, the fluff all over the body stood upright, and the fluffy tail suddenly straightened.


    Fried hair.


    "You little evil spirit is getting fatter and fatter. It seems that in the past years, you should have eaten a lot of powerful evil spirits."


    Su Yi looked up and down at the orange cat.


    The orange cat''s blue eyes were filled with helplessness, pitiful, weak, trembling.


    Su Yi smiled, put the orange cat in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed it on the smooth and plump back of the orange cat, not to mention, it felt very good.


    The orange cat curled up carefully, not daring to move.


    When witnessing this scene, not only Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling, but even Hades was stunned.


    This orange cat with a breath like a worldly demon **** seems to be extremely afraid of Su Yi!


    What is this?


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 956： predictable

    Fast update! No ads!


    Under the old tree.


    Su Yi was lying on the seat, with his feet on the table, and occasionally took a sip from the bottle.


    The fat orange cat curled up in his arms, not daring to move.


    This scene made the boy''s demeanor even more lazy.


    But Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling''s minds became more complicated.


    But when he just walked to the gate of the courtyard, Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "You are here to kill Liu Changsheng, or do you want to help him?"


    Zhan Bei Qi''s arrogant figure paused for a while, then said, "Take care of your own affairs."


    Speak, push the door and leave.


    He never looked back.


    Su Yi stroked the orange cat''s silky fur and smiled.


    This battle in Northern Qi is still the same as before.


    "The third guest may come in."


    The voice of the kingfisher came from the main hall.


    Qu Boling, who was already waiting there, took a deep breath and walked into the main hall.


    Pluto said thoughtfully: "Could it be that fellow Daoist guessed, why did that Zhanbei Qi come?"


    Only she, Su Yi and Wang Chonglu were left in the courtyard.


    And of course, an orange cat.


    Wang Chonglu also pricked up his ears.


    He had already adjusted his mentality, and subconsciously he no longer dared to treat Su Yi as a "junior" as before.


    "Just a guess."


    Su Yi said casually, "I only know that a long time ago, Liu Changsheng, like Zhan Beiqi, both came from a force called ''Humble Mind View''. brother."


    Wang Chonglu trembled in his heart.


    It was the first time he heard that Liu Changsheng, the mad sword master with the reputation of "sword suppressing all sword repairs in the nether world", and the Heavenly Sword Demon Emperor Zhan Beiqi are brothers and sisters!


    This secret is undoubtedly too amazing. If it is spread, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    After all, whether it is Liu Changsheng or Zhan Beiqi, they are the top emperors in the world today!


    The former ranks among the six ghosts, and the prosperous swordsmanship has been amazing for tens of thousands of years.


    The latter is the leading mysterious demon emperor among the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, and his strength is unfathomable!


    Who would dare to believe that such two powerful beings are actually brothers from the same sect?


    "This...is this true?"


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but ask again.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu keenly noticed that there was a look of contempt and mockery in the blue eyes of the fat orange cat.


    Seems to think he''s a stupid question...


    This made Wang Chonglu feel embarrassed and unspeakable.


    But since entering this courtyard, everything has changed.


    First, he was reprimanded by Qu Boling as a defeated general, and then he was ignored by Zhanbei Qi, who was also one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    Nowadays, even an orange cat doesn''t look at him!


    Who can resist this?


    On the other hand, Su Yi is very comfortable and happy. He is playing cats and drinking, and he is chatting and laughing with that mysterious and terrifying woman.


    In this comparison, Wang Chonglu had the urge to burst into tears.


    People are more mad than people!


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t be here today."


    Wang Chonglu secretly hates, in his eyes, this courtyard is full of malice towards him at this moment!


    "They are indeed brothers, but very few people in this world know about it."


    I saw Su Yi casually said, "Also, a long time ago, there was an accident in the door of the heart, and it disappeared in the long river of history, and the brothers Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi also started from there. When the time is broken, the relationship is like water and fire, like an enemy."


    "It turns out that not many people know about this."


    Wang Chonglu suddenly felt a lot better.


    "No wonder when this person saw ''Hong Ying'' walking out, he would have murderous intentions. It seems that he really wanted to avenge Liu Changsheng."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes are full of eyes, as if he wants to understand something.


    Su Yi said: "Hong Ying? The man in red robe who walked out of the main hall just now?"


    Pluto hummed, but did not hide any more, and said, "Liu Changsheng killed one of Hong Ying''s capable subordinates, and Hong Ying came to find someone to beat him this time just for this matter. Come."


    Su Yi nodded. On the way to the City of Eternal Night, Wang Chonglu once said that Liu Changsheng and Bi''anmen had feuded because Liu Changsheng killed a big man in Bi''anmen. .


    Now it seems that the so-called big man is the subordinate of the red-robed man Hong Ying just now.


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t seem strange."


    Pluto raised his charming and beautiful eyes and stared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I just happened to know about it."


    "Exactly?"


    Pluto''s eyes were somewhat meaningful, "That''s right, it''s reasonable for fellow Daoists to care about the other side of the gate."


    Just now, Qu Boling walked out of the hall.


    Compared to before, this old man with a sword case and withered face frowned, and there was a lingering haze.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he, who had already seen all kinds of abnormal things in Su Yi, did not show such displeased emotions on his face, but asked, "Why are you laughing?"


    In the words, from calling Su Yi a "daoist friend", it can be seen that this **** Mingzun from the ancient Qu clan did not dare to regard Su Yi as a junior.


    "The person who cares about Cui Longxiang''s life and death the most in this world, apart from his relatives, is probably the enemy who hates him the most."


    Su Yi lowered his head and stroked the orange cat in his arms, "Do you think I''m right?"


    Qu Boling''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the withered face changed for a while.


    Half a sound, he clasped his fists slightly, and said solemnly: "Dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and squinted at Qu Boying, and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I don''t mind reminding you that you''d better put out some thoughts that you shouldn''t have, Go back honestly and wait for the news, it won''t be long before Cui Longxiang is alive or dead, and the truth will come out."


    Qu Boling was silent for a moment, then turned away without saying a word.


    Until he disappeared outside the courtyard, King Pluto couldn''t help but sigh, and said: "The eyesight of fellow Daoists is really powerful, whether it''s Zhan Beiqi or Qu Boling, it seems that you have already seen their intentions. "


    Wang Chonglu, not far away, agreed.


    He was also shocked by the insight Su Yi showed.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi, he wouldn''t even know that Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi were apprentice brothers, and he didn''t know that Qu Boying came here to find out if Cui Longxiang was alive or dead!


    Su Yi said casually: "In this underworld, I know more or less about the old monsters who can live from the past to the present, so I can''t talk about it."


    Qu Boling was once defeated by Cui Longxiang, and also lost a Xiantian Dao sword named "Chi''e".


    It is said that this sword was originally born in the "Great Abyss of Ten Thousand Sins" under the jurisdiction of the "Evil Ghost Division", and has all kinds of incredible power.


    When this sword was taken away by Cui Longxiang, Qu Boling naturally brooded and held a grudge to this day.


    At the beginning of the night of the Wan Lantern Festival, the most important reason why the Qu clan of the ancient clan joined several other clans to deal with the Cui family was that they wanted to take advantage of the absence of Cui Longxiang to take back this innate Taoist soldiers.


    Unfortunately, it ended in failure.


    And today, when he walked into the courtyard and saw Qu Boling''s first glance, Su Yi had already guessed the old guy''s purpose.


    In the final analysis, no one can determine the life and death of Cui Longxiang.


    For Qu Boying, if Cui Longxiang dies, he can attack the Cui family without fear.


    If Cui Longxiang is still alive, he can only continue to choose to forbearance and dormancy.


    "The fourth guest may come in."


    The voice of the kingfisher came from the main hall again.


    Pluto stood up, stretched out his tall and proud figure lazily, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, I''m going to see the beater first."


    She lifted a pair of straight and slender long legs and took a step forward. The figure appeared in the hall and disappeared.


    Su Yi continued to play cats and drink alcohol, but he was thinking in his heart that the purpose of Pluto''s coming was probably related to the secrets of the burial and the underworld.


    In her arms, the orange cat was meowing. It was not as nervous and uneasy as it was at first. Instead, it was coquettish, spreading its fat body and rubbing its head lightly. Su Yi.


    And its eyes have been staring at the wine jar, a look of saliva.


    Undoubtedly, this orange cat would love to have a drink.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    This made the orange cat have a hint of resentment in the depths of his eyes.


    Wang Chonglu really wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Su Yi, but when he saw the orange cat, he dismissed the idea.


    Not long after, the shadow of Hades came out.


    She seemed a little disappointed, and there was a trace of unwillingness between her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s not that he knows everything. The reason why he knows many things is that he has lived longer than most people in this world."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, when you and I find a place to chat privately, you can tell me what you want to inquire about, if I know, I don''t mind explaining your doubts to you. ."


    "Okay, I should also go and have a good chat with the beater."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand and carried the orange cat''s neck fur, and threw it out.


    The orange cat turned over and landed lightly and steadily, so as not to fall.


    Only, when it looked at Su Yi, the blue eyes were full of anger, and this guy was as ruthless as before.


    It is a pleasure to touch yourself, but you can throw yourself away in the blink of an eye!


    "Together."


    Su Yi got up, greeted Wang Chonglu, and walked towards the hall in the distance.


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath, abandoned his distracting thoughts, his expression became solemn, and followed behind Su Yi.


    I watched the two disappear.


    Pluto looked at the orange cat as if aware of it.


    I saw the orange cat staring at him as if he was hungry, and stuck out his tongue to lick his mouth.


    Pluto stayed.

 v2 Chapter 957： The original intention is still there

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the hall.


    A lantern shines alone, and the light and shadow are dim.


    A scrawny old man sat on a bamboo chair with a bamboo basket beside him.


    A kingfisher is standing on the shoulder of the old man, combing its feathers with its beak.


    "Wang Chonglu, I have seen the senior."


    When he saw the old man''s first glance, Wang Chonglu solemnly bowed his head.


    Beat the better!


    An old antique who has lived for an unknown number of years, can even be called the oldest person above the sea of ??suffering!


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down."


    The old man raised his hand and pointed to the seat next to him.


    Wang Chonglu nodded and was about to sit down when he saw Su Yi came to the bamboo basket beside the old man, squatted down, and looked into the bamboo basket.


    Wang Chonglu stayed for a while.


    Seeing that the watchman did not object, he finally suppressed his surprise and sat silently on the seat on the side.


    "Why is there no ''Love Bell''?"


    Su Yi asked without looking up.


    In this seemingly ancient and ordinary bamboo basket, there is actually a different universe, containing the good treasures collected by the fighters in the past years.


    "When Cui Longxiang came, he borrowed this treasure."


    The old man explained softly, his voice dry and old.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi got up, sat on an empty seat, looked around, and said with emotion, "This place is the same as the blacksmith''s shop in the night watchman, nothing has changed, you are in a trance. For a while, I thought it was back to the past.��


    Hearing this, Wang Chonglu almost laughed.


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, but he feels that the years have passed, and things are different, and they can''t help but feel out of place.


    But immediately, Wang Chonglu was stunned. According to Su Yi''s meaning, he actually went to the night watchman in Tianxuecheng before?


    The old man looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said, "The older you are, the easier it is to miss the old and the less willing to change anything, what do you think."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "This is just a self-consolation for the frustrated, the pursuit of the Dao has nothing to do with the length of time. It will pass, if so.��


    The old man was stunned, his eyes gently said: "Change? But in my eyes, your state of mind is still as sharp as your sword, and there has been no change."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The original intention is still there, and it is enough to deal with the ever-changing at will."


    The old man laughed too.


    The guy in front of him is indeed the same guy he was back then.


    "Let''s talk about you first."


    Su Yi looked at Wang Chonglu.


    The old man thought, "He doesn''t know your identity?"


    Su Yi said: "Not everyone in this world has a pair of eyes like you and the night watchman, who can see the world, people, gods and ghosts."


    The old man smiled, looked at Wang Chonglu, and said, "What is Daoyou Wang doing here?"


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and said: "Reporting to the seniors, I just want to use your strength to tell the mad sword Mingzun Liu Changsheng that recently, the other shore goalkeeper set off a killing game against him! "


    The old man was stunned and said, "So, you are also here for Liu Changsheng''s business, I already know, is there anything else?"


    Wang Chonglu hesitated for a while, and said, "If it is possible, I would like to ask the seniors for advice. This fellow Daoist Su Yi... um, who is holy?"


    The old man snorted and pointed outside the main hall, "You can leave now."


    Wang Chonglu: "???"


    He was full of confusion, and finally got up and turned towards the layman.


    Kingfisher seemed to be very sympathetic to Wang Chonglu, and couldn''t help but explain: "My master means that you, Leiyan Demon Venerable, is also an old man in the sea of ??bitterness, but you ask such childish questions. , this can only prove that your eyesight is too poor, and if you stay, it will be even more shameful."


    "This..."


    Wang Chonglu was struck by lightning.


    The corners of his lips trembled slightly, full of shame, and slid away.


    When he saw Wang Chonglu walking out of the hall, Pluto was a little strange, why is this guy so angry?


    But Pluto didn''t ask much.


    Wang Chonglu hesitated in the courtyard for a while, but he gritted his teeth and stayed.


    I don''t know how many times my dignity has been beaten, let alone how many times I''ve been aggrieved.


    ��


    Time ticks by.


    Pluto has been waiting in the courtyard.


    On the top of the tree, the orange cat lay lazily there, and when it looked at Hades occasionally, a greedy lustre appeared irresistibly.


    Pluto had already noticed that the orange cat''s eyes were not right, and the other party seemed to regard him as a delicious prey.


    But she didn''t care.


    On the contrary, she was extremely curious, Su Yi and Tageren chatted about something.


    Wang Chonglu has calmed down.


    He carefully reviewed everything he knew with Su Yi, and there was a vague suspicion in his heart.


    Although this speculation made him feel incredible, but he felt that this might be the only reasonable answer!


    Long time.


    Su Yi came out.


    Above the treetops, the orange cat subconsciously curled up its chubby body, vigilant.


    Pluto sneered leisurely: "It seems that fellow Daoists must have discussed a lot of earth-shattering events with Tager."


    Su Yi smiled, and then he looked at Wang Chonglu somewhat unexpectedly, "I thought you had already left."


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes were subtle, and he suddenly smiled proudly and said, "Su Yi, I have probably guessed your origin."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Don''t you think of me as a descendant of Su Xuanjun?"


    Wang Chonglu: "???"


    "Isn''t it?" He couldn''t help it.


    Su Yi smiled.


    Pluto smiled.


    The orange cat on the tree also smiled.


    For a time, Wang Chonglu felt the ubiquitous malice again, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Su Yi looked at Wang Chonglu with some pity, and said, "Don''t guess, I''m Su Xuanjun."


    Wang Chonglu''s body froze suddenly.


    Su Xuanjun! ?


    This name seems to have a strange magic, making this courtyard quiet and silent.


    Wang Chonglu raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the young man in a green robe not far away, standing with his hands behind his back, with a trace of pity on his face, his expression changed.


    After a while, he said indignantly: "Boy, are you insulting my wisdom? It''s too much! Sword Master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago, and you The bone age is only eighteen years old at most! Even if there is reincarnation in this world, how could Sword Master Xuanjun be only eighteen years old?"


    He seemed to be venting the long-suppressed suffocation in his heart, spitting out, "It is true, I have seen that your origin is extremely detached, but if you want to pretend to be Xuanjun Sword Master, you are not qualified !"


    Su Yi: ������


    Pluto: ������


    The orange cat covered his eyes with his paws, as if he could not bear to see it.


    "Why didn''t you speak?"


    Wang Chonglu felt a lot more comfortable.


    Su Yi touched his nose, he really had nothing to say.


    "Come on, find a place to chat."


    He looked at Hades.


    Pluto stood up gracefully and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The two went out to the courtyard immediately.


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but chase after him and said, "What about me?"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "It''s none of your business, go wherever you like."


    Wang Chonglu: "��"


    He was so angry that he almost yelled at him. This kid is too unconscionable. After all, we got to know each other and the matter is settled, so why don''t you invite yourself to a drink?


    Looking at the Hades next to Su Yi, Wang Chonglu could only smile reluctantly: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something and said, "Don''t you want to repay Liu Changsheng''s kindness?"


    Wang Chonglu said solemnly: "Not bad!"


    Su Yi suggested: "Then you have to hurry up and recuperate. Liu Changsheng is now in the city of eternal night, but his situation is very bad. I think you can Go and get in touch with Zhan Beiqi and help Liu Changsheng overcome the difficulties together."


    Speaking, Su Yi turned away.


    Pluto followed.


    "Liu Changsheng''s situation is very bad..."


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes were on and off.


    After a while, Wang Chonglu also left the courtyard.


    "Kaiyang, the master ordered you to go to the ''dark market'' later."


    The orange cat''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and said weakly: "When will you want it?"


    Kingfisher explained: "It''s not what the master wants, it''s Master Su."


    The orange cat suddenly frowned, got up suddenly, and scolded: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Kaiyang, the master said that you have to pay for things, and you must not rob them."


    Kingfisher quickly reminded.


    "Well, I believe those profiteers in the dark market will be happy to give it to me."


    The orange cat''s voice is still echoing, and its plump figure has disappeared.


    Kingfisher was startled and sighed softly.


    Kaiyangtian was not afraid of anything, even dared to talk back to the master, but when he saw Master Su, he was scared to death.


    However, when he thought of the lessons Kaiyang had suffered in those years, Kingfisher was also agitated.


    ��


    Tianyinlou.


    The highest restaurant in the city of eternal night, standing on the top floor, overlooking most of the city of eternal night dotted with lights.


    Pluto sat leisurely in a chair, his straight jade legs overlapped, and his black skirt revealed a smooth white calf.


    A gust of wind made her loose blue long hair flutter in the wind, adding a variety of styles.


    "We don''t need to test, just open the skylight and say something bright."


    Su Yi sat on one side and looked at Hades.


    "Good."


    Pluto nodded slightly and agreed with a smile.


    Su Yi lightly placed one hand on the desk in front of him, tapped the table with his knuckles lightly, and said, "I want to know why the people of Jiutian Pavilion appear above the sea of ??bitterness."


    What, you have to exchange the secrets you have mastered."


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Pluto flipped his palm, and a pot of wine and two wine glasses appeared out of thin air.


    As she poured the wine, she said, "The purpose of the Jiutian Pavilion''s coming to the Sea of ??Bitterness this time is related to exploring the secret of reincarnation."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was not surprised, because Mo Chuan, the fifth torturer who appeared in the City of Death, was also looking for the secret of reincarnation.


    However, Pluto''s next sentence made Su Yi''s eyes narrow.


    "They have already found out that there are clues related to reincarnation in the Underworld, which has attracted worldwide attention recently!"


    Pluto''s charming eyes stared at Su Yi''s eyes, and his voice was soft with a unique magnetism, "Fellow Daoists have already mastered the secret of reincarnation, do you think the news they inquired is true or false? ?"

 v2 Chapter 958： little day prayer

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi laughed.


    Pluto''s words seem to answer his own question, but in fact he wants to follow the clues and get news from his own mouth.


    However, Su Yi didn''t bother to care, and said, "There are indeed some clues related to reincarnation in the burial path."


    Pluto''s eyes lit up and said, "If so, does it mean that as long as you find the right clues, you can further explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi tapped on the table and said, "You answered my question."


    Pluto couldn''t help smiling, and happily shared the matter of Jiutian Pavilion''s dispatch of strong men to the sea of ??misery.


    Nine years ago, the prison master ranked third in Jiutian Pavilion issued an order to send a team of strong men headed by two torturers, Hong Ying and Mo Chuan, to come to the underworld to inquire about the "reincarnation of reincarnation" secret".


    After arriving in the Netherworld, the fourth torturer, Hong Ying, led a group of strong men to the sea of ??bitterness. In order to avoid leaking the affairs of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, they all regarded themselves as the strong men of the "other side gate".


    Among them, the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, was responsible for going to the City of Death to inquire about the whereabouts of Hades.


    Besides Hong Ying, there are a total of seven jailers and three "God''s Chosen Disciples".


    The reason why Hong Ying wanted to deal with Liu Changsheng was because not long ago, Liu Changsheng killed a disciple named "Wen Zhongxu".


    This person is an outstanding figure among the disciples of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, and is valued by a heavenly priest, who believes that he has the potential to compete for the position of "Holy Son".


    But now, he died tragically at the hands of Liu Changsheng, which naturally angered Hong Ying.


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood the ins and outs.


    When he had a conversation with the Geng people before, he asked about the Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng.


    According to Da Gengren, Liu Changsheng suffered a robbery not long ago because he killed an early Xuanzhao realm emperor from the other side. He was seriously injured and had to go Take refuge in the City of Eternal Night.


    And today, the reason why Hong Ying went to visit the Gengmen is to prevent the Gengmen from interfering with this matter, trying to kill Liu Changsheng in the City of Eternal Night.


    This was naturally rejected by the beater.


    However, Hong Ying didn''t stop there. He had already made a statement to the beaters that within three days, if Liu Changsheng did not leave the City of Eternal Night, he would take action.


    "Is he so brave at ordinary times?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, and after a little thought, he realized that Su Yi was talking about Hong Ying, and couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled: "He is the fourth-ranked torturer in Jiutian Pavilion. In charge of the Law of Heaven and Prayer, it is indeed difficult to meet opponents in today''s ghostly world."


    Speaking of this, she added, "Of course, fellow Daoists are an exception."


    A guy who can restrain the law of prayer, this is no different from mastering the Achilles heel of all the strong men under the Nine Heavens!


    Su Yi said: "What about you, as the prison master, where is the ranking in Jiutian Pavilion, and what kind of cultivation do you have?"


    "No matter what, it is considered to exist in the Mysterious Harmony Realm. Even if it is placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it is already a character standing at the top."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hades and said, "What''s more, you still have the law of prayer."


    The King of Pluto sighed quietly and said, "What about the Law of Heaven? In ancient times, haven''t I been suppressed in the city of death?"


    Su Yi smiled and asked suddenly, "What kind of cultivation is the Heavenly Sacrifice?"


    In his deep eyes, there is a trace of anticipation.


    In his opinion, the seven prison masters of Jiutian Pavilion already have the cultivation base of Xuanhe Realm, so the Heavenly Sacrifice, which has a higher status than the prison master, is likely to have transcended the three realms of Xuandao. , set foot on a higher road!


    And such a path is exactly the goal of his reincarnation!


    Pluto blinked his charming eyes and said, "If fellow Daoist would like to talk to me about the mystery of reincarnation, I wouldn''t mind telling you about the three heavenly sacrifices in Jiutian Pavilion. "


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Alright, change the subject."


    "Alright."


    Pluto gathered a strand of hair that had been ruffled by the wind, and said softly: "I came to see the beggar this time, in fact, to inquire about something related to the ''burial road'' The situation, but the Gengeng people said that Hong Ying and I were in the same group and refused to tell me."


    She looked at Su Yi, "I wonder if your friend can help me?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile, "Does this count as an exchange has begun?"


    ��Count.��


    Pluto nodded.


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to Hades, "It records how to enter the Underworld of the Burial Dao and some layouts of the Underworld of the Burial Dao."


    Pluto couldn''t help but be stunned, "Could it be that fellow Daoist guessed the purpose of my visit to the beater?"


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s easy to infer, isn''t it?"


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes changed for a while, and he laughed suddenly, and said, "Daoist friend is so understanding, I''m really worried that I will like you."


    eclipsed.


    Su Yi did not hide his appreciation.


    However, he knew better what a terrifying character the woman in front of him was, and he wouldn''t be distracted by it.


    "As long as you don''t mess around, do whatever you like."


    Su Yi said leisurely, "Also, in exchange, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    The King of Pluto did not put away the jade slip, but asked: "Or is it something related to the strength of the gods?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m no longer interested in this answer. Instead, I''m more curious about the Dao sword in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, silent for a moment, and said: "No one knows the origin of that Dao sword except the headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, in the entire Nine Heavens Pavilion, except for one headmaster, others also I have never seen the true face of this sword."


    ��Have you never seen the Heavenly Sacrifice?��


    "No."


    Pluto answered firmly.


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    In his opinion, the Dao sword of Jiutian Pavilion is by no means simple.


    "Then can you tell me about the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Pluto Yurong showed a complex color, with deep fear, fanatical admiration, and deep hatred.


    In the end, she sighed lightly: "The headmaster is very mysterious, so mysterious that even the prison master like me has never seen his true face. I used to practice in Jiutian Pavilion. In the years, I have only seen the headmaster twice."


    "The first time was the betrayal of the previous ''First Prison Master'', the headmaster personally dispatched, and in less than three days, the head of the first prison master was brought back to the sect, and The candidate for the new ''First Prisoner'' has been announced."


    "The second time, without everyone''s knowledge, the headmaster brought back a little girl who was only three or four years old from the outside world and announced that from now on, the little girl was his Close disciple."


    Speaking of this, Pluto''s eyes were a little subtle, and said, "No one knows the background of the little girl, but everyone knows that the little girl has a bright future in the future, and may even become a new member of Jiutian Pavilion. One teacher."


    "Later, Lord Jiutian learned that the headmaster gave the ''little girl'' an incredible name."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "What Taoist name?"


    Pluto''s rosy lips softly spit out two words: "Heaven pray."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Heaven!


    The plane of the world where Jiutian Pavilion is located is called "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm".


    And a little girl who was brought back by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion was directly given the Taoist title of "Tianqi", so naturally it could not be done at will.


    In other words, there must be a big mystery in it!


    "In the eyes of our Jiutian Pavilion old guys, they are used to calling little girls ''Xiao Tianqi''."


    Pluto said, "However, since Xiaotianqi entered the sect, she has never appeared again, and no one has seen her second face. But everyone knows that as the only closed door of the headmaster Disciple, Xiao Tianqi will appear again sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, Hades asked with a smile, "Do you think this answer is satisfactory, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Pluto put away that jade slip.


    Next, the two asked a lot of questions.


    Unfortunately, these issues are either related to the mystery of reincarnation or some core secrets of Jiutian Pavilion, neither Su Yi nor Hades are willing to reveal it easily.


    So neither of them got much of what they wanted to know.


    Su Yi was not disappointed.


    For him now, he still doesn''t know where the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm is, and naturally he is not in a hurry to know everything about Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, Pluto was obviously unwilling.


    & nbsp; People help, otherwise, you are afraid that you will not be able to escape my palm."


    After a pause, she continued: "In addition, I also know that you can restrain the law of prayer, if you do it, you will not hit the long with the short. In this case, do you think that you have What are the odds?"


    It seemed like a chat, but the atmosphere became subtly dull and depressed.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then said with a smile, "You might as well try it. After all, you are just a clone now. Whether you succeed or fail, it doesn''t have much impact on your deity."


    Pluto stared at Su Yi for a moment, his voice soft like water, "Then... I''ll really do it."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    She raised her slender and beautiful white right hand and snapped her fingers lightly.


    Boom!


    Silently, this void seemed to burn, and countless slender scarlet flames like chains suddenly appeared.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be isolated from the outside world.


    Su Yi seemed to be in a scarlet realm. As far as he could see, countless streamers turned into scarlet chains and shrouded him.


    Crimson Domain, Fire Chain Bound God!

 v2 Chapter 959： No harm, no insult

    Fast update! No ads!


    The world is scarlet, and countless slender divine chains hang down, shrouding Su Yi.


    He is also completely blocked in all directions.


    There is no retreat, there is no escape.


    Pluto''s blow changed the day and day, as if it were an avenue domain, isolated from the outside world.


    In this field, she is the only master!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a mysterious emperor like Wang Chonglu is trapped here, and it is no different from an ant who is left to handle it.


    Su Yi did not move.


    That kind of power is enough to easily strangle the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm!


    Not far away, Hades was startled, and said unexpectedly, "Why don''t you resist?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Why don''t you dare to be ruthless?"


    He was bound heavily all over his body, but he was as calm as ever, so he could take care of himself.


    Pluto frowned.


    Immediately, her rosy lips evoked a smile, "It seems that if you don''t let fellow Daoists suffer, I''m afraid you won''t be honest."


    You will be obedient."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    These words don''t hurt much, but the insult is strong!


    I saw Pluto stretch out a slender and crystal clear hand and gently tap in the void.


    Boom!


    A scarlet long whip appeared and slapped Su Yi''s ass.


    The scarlet whip is full of dazzling and fierce fluctuations of law power.


    Su Yi smiled, and a strange sound suddenly came out of his lips:


    "Edict!"


    It seems to be the will of God''s sovereign.


    Boom!


    The scarlet long whip shattered and dissipated in midair before it hit Su Yi''s ass.


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was surprised: "What kind of power is this?"


    Su Yi said slowly: "The power of a mallet."


    Pluto: "???"


    Before she could think about it, she saw that Su Yi seemed to be stretching, and his muscles and bones trembled.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Pluto''s splendid jade face, which is enough to charm all beings, finally changed color, and his heart trembled.


    Although she is only a clone at the moment, the "Scarlet Realm" that she casts is one of her most powerful secret techniques, which is to imprison and kill characters in the mysterious realm , is also easy.


    More importantly, in this hit, she did not use the law of heaven.


    However, such power is useless in front of Su Yi, vulnerable to a single blow!


    How does this make her not startled?


    Seeing Su Yi put his hands behind his back, he said leisurely, "Continue?"


    There are only a few words, and there is contempt in the play.


    Pluto''s eyes glowed with a luster like madness, and she smiled tenderly: "Alright."


    , as if to destroy the sky and destroy the enemy.


    Blood Temple Destroys the World Seal!


    Boom!


    As soon as the dense blood-colored palm prints appeared, they suddenly shot towards Su Yi.


    At that moment, it was as if hundreds of gods and demons shot at Su Yi from different directions


    Do you have a cultivation base that is very different from Su Yi?


    Immediately, her eyes flashed with a smile, "Fellow Daoist finally admits that with your current strength, you are far from my opponent."


    She looked very happy, as if she had finally figured out Su Yi''s cards.


    Su Yi also smiled and said meaningfully: "It is indeed difficult to make up for the gap in cultivation between you and me, but even if you don''t have a more powerful hammer, you really think you can win me?"


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, slightly raised his crystal white chin provocatively, and said indifferently: "Not only can you win, but you can also convince you of losing, obediently obey me, if you are not convinced, You can try it!"


    Pop!


    Su Yi swept the bamboo stick in his hand and swiped it on Hades'' hip.


    In the crisp sound, the place covered by the black dress trembled slightly and undulating.


    The scorching tingling sensation rushed through the whole body, although it was not hurt, but it made Hades feel a strong sense of shame.


    This guy dares to hit her there!


    The most shameful thing is that her whole body was bound by those strands of silk threads, and every part of her body was outlined so delicately.


    When she was hit, the slight tremors all over her body were completely exposed to Su Yi''s eyes.


    ?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Who wanted to smash my **** just now? Come and don''t go indecent, I''m just treating him in the same way."


    That leisurely smile and tone made Hades itch with hatred.


    However, she seemed to know very well that Su Yi did this deliberately to see her make a fool of herself, so even if she wanted to kill Su Yi in her heart, on the surface, she always seemed calm.


    "If you think that doing this will make me bow your head, you are wrong."


    Pluto''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were arrogant, "This is just my avatar after all, even if you destroy it, it won''t hurt my deity."


    "Your head down?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in letting you doppelganger and bow your head."


    Pop!


    Another crisp sound.


    Pluto''s figure was like an electric shock, his whole body trembled, and a pair of straight and slender long legs were tightened together.


    The burning pain made her feel ashamed and angered, and her teeth were about to bite.


    This Su Xuanjun is simply too hateful!


    "You already won, what are you going to do?"


    Pluto frowned, her eyes cold.


    At this moment, she no longer hides her nature, and her whole body is filled with a cold and indifferent meaning like a master.


    In the depths of those eyes, the scarlet luster of madness is surging, as if wanting to choose someone to devour.


    Undoubtedly, Hades was enraged.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and said with a smile, "I''m just giving you a lesson, why, you can''t bear it after only two sticks?"


    He raised the bamboo stick, ready to strike.


    Pluto''s pretty face changed slightly, and he said sharply: "Su Xuanjun, if you fight again, I have to fight with you!"


    Pop!


    Another crisp sound.


    Exasperated.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 960： blackmail

    Fast update! No ads!


    Pluto is very beautiful.


    The black and pure dress was like ink, without embellishment, but it made her skin crystal clear and white, smooth and dazzling.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi were more like sharp-edged knives, wishing to swallow them alive.


    "As a person, I am not afraid of threats. The more you threaten, the more I will do the opposite."


    Su Yi smiled.


    In his field of vision, Pluto''s delicate and snow-white skin was a touch of crimson, looking extremely stunning.


    Pluto pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It''s just that in those eyes, it doesn''t hide the chill to the bone.


    Su Yidun was bored.


    He raised the bamboo stick with his finger and lightly placed it on Hades'' shoulder.


    Boom!


    The countless strands of gray-blue rule power that were originally tightly imprisoned on Hades disappeared instantly.


    Without the bondage, Hades was obviously relieved.


    But her eyes were still cold and cold, and she said: "Just give up? Why not continue? Or, you are already afraid and dare not play?"


    Su Yi sat back in the seat with a smile, and said, "This is just your clone after all, even if you completely surrender it, you won''t have much sense of accomplishment."


    After a pause, he raised his eyes to look at Hades and said indifferently, "Remember, this time you are the one who provokes the shot first. I didn''t destroy your avatar, I am showing mercy."


    At this moment, Pluto''s eyes shrank, and his heart was awe-inspiring.


    Su Yi''s frivolous words contained an extremely powerful killing intent.


    After a moment of silence, Hades laughed suddenly, like a frozen lake melting under the spring sun, bright and dazzling, charming like a demon.


    "It seems that fellow Daoists must have other plans for me."


    There was a smile on Pluto''s lips, and his demeanor became calm, "Otherwise, with the resolute and ruthless state of mind of fellow Daoists, how could he not kill him?"


    Su Yi said with emotion: "It''s not stupid, I finally realized it."


    Pluto: ������


    Su Yi said to himself: "Frankly speaking, what you want is nothing more than the power to fight against the Law of Heaven, and I also want to get more news related to Jiutian Pavilion from you, according to me Look, you and I also have an opportunity to cooperate, what do you think?"


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "How to cooperate?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "You first make a petition to kill Hong Ying and others, and I will help your deity get out of the city of death, and I don''t mind joining forces with you, Let''s deal with Jiutian Pavilion together."


    The pavilion master of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for someone who can resist the law of heaven.


    This made Su Yizao predict that sooner or later, he would go to war with Jiutian Pavilion.


    At this time, if you can pull the "prison master" level character of Hades to your boat, it will undoubtedly play a lot of roles.


    But seeing Hades sneered and looked contemptuous, "This kind of cooperation is clearly using me as a gunman, and there is no sincerity at all."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hades and said, "At the moment, it seems that only I can deal with the Law of Heaven in this world."


    One sentence made the smile on Hades'' face freeze.


    Bullying Amakusa''."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Although I don''t know why you hate Jiutian Pavilion, but I know that with your temperament, you will definitely seek revenge in the future."


    "And I can definitely help you the most."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip, "You can think about my proposal just now."


    Pluto snorted and said with a smile: "Su Xuanjun, it''s not good to be too confident, do you really think I have no choice?"


    As she spoke, her expression became arrogant and said, "When I was in the city of death, I already said that I have never been afraid of playing with fire, or I will conquer you and let you obediently crawl on me. Under my feet, either I will be conquered by you, and then, what if I will be at your mercy?"


    Undoubtedly, Pluto was unconvinced and wanted to find an opportunity to subdue Su Yi and let Su Yi be used by her!


    In this regard, Su Yi was not disappointed, but said with a smile: "I still remember, you also said that you have a ''Mysterious Female Body'', and you also said that this kind of talent is a It is the only double repair cauldron in the sky and underground. If you are completely planted in the future, don''t forget what you said."


    Pluto: ������


    She suddenly remembered the scene of being beaten by Su Yi with a bamboo stick just now, the fiery humiliation that stimulated her heart to feel another burst of shame.


    Pluto stared at Su Yi, his rosy lips lightly opened, and he said every word: "Okay, let''s see who can conquer who in the end!"


    Putting those words down, Hades'' figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He sat there, drinking by himself, as leisurely as ever.


    Pluto is a woman who is as charming as a peerless stunner, but her temperament is insane and cruel. In addition, as early as in ancient times, she was enough to make hundreds of millions of monks in the world shudder.


    It is undoubtedly not easy to make such a woman bow her head and cooperate.


    It should be noted that the underworld underworld dispatched a lot of great powers, sacrificed various artifacts, and paid a heavy price to suppress Hades in the city of death.


    After endless years, the underworld has disappeared in the long river of history, but this woman is still alive, one can imagine how terrifying her background and methods are.


    Until the pot of wine was exhausted, Su Yi stood up and floated away.


    ��


    Dark Market.


    Ju Ding Pavilion.


    "Sir, these are the only three profound stones of the Divine Aperture Cave in our Juding Pavilion, please accept them with a smile."


    The person in charge of Ju Ding Pavilion, Mo Lao, smiled, and respectfully presented a jade box.


    A fat orange cat is lying there lazily, drinking and drinking.


    Hearing this, the orange cat raised its blue eyes, and could not help but let out a cold snort, "Three dollars? You''re sending beggars! Tell you, today you Juding Pavilion don''t take out ten dollars. The above-mentioned Divine Aperture Cave Profound Stone, this Giant Cauldron Pavilion is destined to disappear from the City of Eternal Night!"


    Mr. Mo shivered all over, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and quickly said: "After listening to Xiao Lao, sir, although there are only three profound stones in Shenqiao Cave, we still have four in Juding Pavilion. The Ling Nirvana Stone and the three Xuanchong Blood Soul Stones add up to exactly ten."


    "Exactly?"


    The orange cat''s eyes lit up with sneer, "Well, you''ll just ''just'' get another ten yuan for this seat!"


    "This..."


    Mo Lao��s face was bitter and he was about to cry.


    "Bah! Don''t cry for poverty for this seat. In the past years, your Juding Pavilion collected an unknown number of treasures in the dark market, ten pieces of innate jade. For your Juding Pavilion, it is absolutely A drop in the bucket."


    The orange cat seemed impatient, tapped the table with its paws, and said with a clear look, "Just give me a nice word, how much can I take out?"


    Mo Lao''s expression changed for a while, and after a long time he gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, you can take out five more at most. If you kill Xiao Lao, you won''t be able to take it out."


    The orange cat snorted coldly: "Wouldn''t it be over if you take it out early? You have to let this seat coerce and lure you, is it cheap or not?"


    Mo Lao lowered his head, didn''t dare to say a word, and was full of helplessness and bitterness.


    In the City of Eternal Night, only an old man like him knows how domineering and arrogant this "Master Kaiyang" is.


    Of course, normally, Kaiyang doesn''t bother to do such coercive things.


    Soon, the orange cat left with the treasure. Before leaving, the orange cat pretended to be casual and reminded: "If asked by my master, do you know what to say?"


    Mo Lao immediately understood and said, "Understood!"


    The orange cat sighed softly: "Master must know that he will not ask these questions in a short time, but if the master asks, he will use this matter as a reason to beat me. already."


    Soon, it was full of energy.


    This time I was helping Mr. Su, and the master just couldn��t bear to ��blackmail�� these profiteers in the dark market, so he would definitely turn a blind eye!


    Similar scenes were successively staged in some other top businesses in the dark market.


    Like Juding Pavilion, these top firms have been stationed in the City of Eternal Night for an unknown number of years, with deep roots and luxuriant backgrounds. Just pick one out, and there is a very high possibility that there is a ghostly world standing behind it. Top power!


    But now, without exception, they have been "blackmailed" by the orange cat.


    The strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake.


    What''s more, the beater behind the orange cat is the most mysterious and powerful local snake in Eternal Night City.


    In the face of Orange Cat''s blackmail, who would dare to cooperate obediently?


    Some top firms even gave away the "Three-Life Wheel Stone".


    What a hassle!


    "Boss, did you ever have a three-life revolving stone?"


    Ju Ding Pavilion, a gray-haired young man appeared, directly found Mo Lao, and expressed his intention, "No matter how much, no matter what the price, I want all of them."


    He looks young, but when his eyes roll, he is full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Hawker!"


    Mo Lao''s eyes lit up, but when he thought of the treasures that were blackmailed away by the orange cat, he couldn''t help but wailed, and waved his hand weakly: "No, one piece is gone, the guests should go elsewhere. Just ask."


    The gray-haired young man frowned and said, "I have been to other places, but they all say there is no more."


    Lao Mo was stunned, it turned out that other homes were also blackmailed by Lord Kaiyang?


    Thinking about this, Mo Lao felt a lot of comfort in his heart.


    already."


    The gray-haired young man was completely stunned, his eyes swirling like a whirlpool with a heart-pounding luster.


    He came to the City of Eternal Night to collect the Three-Life Revolving Stone, but whoever thought of it, he was taken first!


    ��


    ps: It turns out that there are so many lsp hidden in the Taoist friends...

 v2 Chapter 961： guest

    Fast update! No ads!


    The gray-haired young man suppressed his inner depression and said, "I dare to ask the boss, who is the sacred guest who bought the Sansheng Wheel Stone?"


    Ordinary emperors may not be able to buy a piece of money without digging out their wealth.


    But now, the three-life revolving stone in this dark market has been almost swept away, which is amazing.


    What kind of financial resources should I have to do this?


    "The guest''s words cross the line."


    Mo Lao reminded, "In this dark market, the most objectionable thing is to rashly inquire about the identity of others."


    The gray-haired young man laughed and said, "I won''t break the rules of the dark market, but believe it or not, I can find out who the guest is?"


    Mo Lao was startled, and he was amused, so what if he found out?


    How dare you fight against Lord Kaiyang?


    However, when he touched the swirling deep eyes of the gray-haired youth, Mo Lao felt inexplicably frightened, and his back was cold.


    "That''s fine, as long as I find this person, I don''t have to bother to collect the three-life revolving stones one by one."


    In his own voice, the gray-haired youth turned away.


    Watching him leave, Mo Lao looked uncertain for a while.


    He has been through the storm for a long time, and has realized that the gray-haired young man''s origin is not simple, and it may even be a hidden horror!


    "I wish you would dare to fight with Lord Kaiyang."


    Mo Lao muttered to himself.


    ��


    In the courtyard, under the old trees.


    Su Yi lay in his rattan chair and relaxed.


    Although he has sat on many chairs, the only thing that can really relax every inch of his body is this rattan chair made by himself.


    "When were you so soft-hearted that you couldn''t bear to kill a woman?"


    In the hall, the shriveled and old voice of the beggar was heard.


    "It''s just a clone, what''s the use of killing it?"


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "What''s more, there is no deep hatred between me and her. It is not my nature to kill people at will."


    The voice of the beating man sounded again: "Pluto does not want to deal with her fellow students, then this matter can only be done by you, fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and sighed softly, "You and the night watchman really deserve to be brothers and sisters from the same sect, do you really think I, Su, are omnipotent?"


    At first, the night watchman asked him to clean up the Xuanming Temple.


    Now, the watchman asked him to clean up Hong Ying and other people from Jiutian Pavilion.


    Similar experiences made Su Yi a little helpless.


    I am only capable of spiritual wheel cultivation!


    "Fellow Daoist may not be omnipotent, but it is destined to be no problem to clean up those people in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Da Gengren''s voice had a hint of a smile, "You also said before that the Law of Heavenly Prayer they master is enough to oppose and suppress the source power of the ''City of Eternal Night''. To deal with Liu Changsheng and enter the city in one fell swoop, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop him."


    "In this case, you can only ask fellow Daoists to take action, not to mention killing them all, at least let them retreat in spite of difficulties, and never dare to come to Eternal Night city."


    Su Yi said nothing.


    When he came to this courtyard for the first time today, he had a conversation with the fighter.


    Probably figured out three things.


    First of all, a long time ago, Liu Changsheng, who was the mad swordsman, did a big favor in beating Gengren.


    This time Liu Changsheng was murdered, and he would not stand idly by.


    The fourth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion "Hong Ying" has stated that within three days


    If you don''t see Liu Changsheng, you will enter the City of Eternal Night.


    With the power controlled by Hong Ying, it is indeed enough to not fear the suppression of the source power of Eternal Night City.


    If such a thing happens, I don��t know how much disaster it will bring to the city of Eternal Night.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the fighters asked Su Yi for help, and in return, the fighters agreed to help Su Yi collect the Three-Life Revolving Stones.


    Before, Su Yi had a conversation with Hades, really wanted to use Hades'' power to clean up Hong Ying and others, but unfortunately, Hades refused.


    The second thing has to do with the night watchman.


    When he left Tianxuecheng, the night watchman gave Su Yi a bronze box, saying that as long as he gave it to the watchman, he could exchange it for another treasure.


    This treasure can play a magical role when Su Yi arrives at the Underworld.


    Now, Su Yi has handed over the bronze box to the beater, in exchange for the "Lei Xian Hammer".


    In the past, it was not that Su Yi had never wandered into the Underworld of the Burial Dao, but until now, he did not know that hitting the "Lei Immortal Hammer" in the hands of Gengren could resolve and offset the distribution in the Underworld of the Burial Dao. many forbidden powers.


    The most important thing is that even if you are trapped in the Underworld, you can use the Immortal Hammer to escape!


    The third thing is related to the black ship.


    According to the people''s speculation, the drastic changes that have occurred in the depths of the bitter sea in recent years are indeed inseparable from the black ship.


    This ship is full of strange and forbidden powers, and no one knows its origin.


    However, the watchman said that the black underworld ship that had appeared many times in the past years was most likely an "entrance"!


    In other words, the black ship is like a moving "space corridor", and all living beings, no matter how high or low, will be taken to an unknown place by the black ship !


    And this unknown place is very likely to be related to the Underworld.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    He has lived for an unknown number of years, and this is the first time he has seen such a strange and strange ghost ship.


    All of this attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    In addition, after this incident, Su Yi also inferred one thing.


    Whether it is the mysteriously missing Cui Longxiang, the old rooster, or the coffin-carrying old ghost who disappeared a long time ago, it is suspected that they are related to the burial path and the underworld.


    The place of the burial and the underworld has some unusual meanings for Su Yi.


    Because in his previous life, he was in the Underworld of the Burial Dao and further explored the mystery of reincarnation!


    In recent years, with the emergence of this relic, which was originally buried at the bottom of the sea of ??bitterness, it has attracted the attention of the world and caused many storms in the sea of ??suffering.


    Even the powers of the top Dao Lineages in the Netherworld are very likely to have been mixed.


    All of this made Su Yi feel awe-inspiring.


    What happened in the Underworld?


    Is that ''Reincarnation Stage'' discovered?


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    "Master, Xiao Cui, I''m back."


    A fat orange cat swishes and swept into the courtyard.


    When she saw Su Yi sitting under the old tree, the orange cat froze and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    It looked like she had encountered a natural enemy.


    "How many


    Rolling Stones? "


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the orange cat lowered his head and said anxiously: "Sir, there are not many Sansheng Wheel Stones in the dark market, I tried my best, and I only collected them. Sixty-three yuan, I don��t know if you�� are you satisfied?��


    Su Yi froze for a moment, then smiled: "More than enough."


    The orange cat was suddenly relieved, got up quickly, approached Su Yi carefully, stuck out its paws and swiped out of nowhere, and a huge jade box appeared out of nowhere.


    "Also please adults laugh."


    The orange cat lowered her eyebrows and pleaded with her eyes.


    How could Su Yi be polite? When he opened the jade box, he saw a dazzling glow in the jade box, with a pile of colorful jade stones.


    There are 19 Tianling Nirvana Stones, 23 Shenqiao Cave Profound Stones, and 21 Xuanchong Blood Soul Stones.


    In addition to the Heavenly Spirit Nirvana Stone on his body, it was exactly sixty-four.


    "Good."


    Su Yi is very satisfied.


    Strictly speaking, only after the fusion of these three innate divine stones can the three-life revolving stone be formed.


    Babies like these are enough to condense twenty three-life revolving stones!


    Xuan Qi''! "


    Su Yi thought to himself, the power of twenty three-life revolving stones is enough to allow him to refine the most pure and powerful congenital profound energy when he becomes emperor, even... more than enough !


    In the past life, when Su Yi collected the three-life revolving stone, he was already at the peak of the emperor''s realm, so he didn''t use it, but gave it to the sixth disciple Yeluo. When Ye Luo broke through the Mysterious Nether Realm, it played an incredible magic effect.


    Putting away the jade box, Su Yi made a decision and said, "In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, let Liu Changsheng leave the city of eternal night."


    In the depths of the hall, the voice of the beating guard sounded: "The Taoist intends to use Liu Changsheng as bait to attract those opponents away?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded and looked at the jade box in his hand, "I have all these treasures, of course I have to help."


    Being more humane: "With the help of Daoist friends, I finally feel at ease, Xiao Cui, go and get a pot of wine for Daoist friends."


    Whoosh!


    A kingfisher swept out and presented a jar of wine on the desk in front of Su Yi.


    The orange cat''s eyes couldn''t help revealing a coveted color.


    The good wines kept by the master are all rare treasures in the world!


    As he was thinking to himself, Su Yi had opened the wine jar and poured two glasses of wine, one for himself and one for the orange cat, "Well, I will reward you."


    The orange cat was ecstatic, meowing, jumping on the table, and extending a pair of furry front paws to Su Yizuo: "Thank you for your love, Mr. Su!"


    Speaking, he drank the glass of wine with a single breath, and his expression immediately showed intoxication.


    At this moment, an invisible wave of regular power suddenly appeared around the courtyard.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Exactly three.


    The orange cat was very angry and muttered: "I don''t know which **** came to the door, and I didn''t wink!"


    Su Yi smiled.


    According to the rules of beating more people, as long as the strength of the visitor can knock on the gate of the courtyard three times, he is eligible to be his guest.


    Sure enough, the kingfisher swept out and opened the courtyard gate.


    I saw a tall gray-haired youth standing alone outside the gate.

 v2 Chapter 962： The reunion of master and apprentice is like a stranger

    Fast update! No ads!


    "Guests come in."


    The voice of the kingfisher rang out.


    The gray-haired youth outside the door smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    He stepped into the courtyard and looked around. When he saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair under the old tree, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    It''s this boy again!


    The gray-haired youth still remembers that when the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu entered the City of Eternal Night today, he followed behind this young robed youth.


    He also remembered that when he saw this young man from a distance, there was an indescribably familiar aura in his heart, which was very strange and abnormal.


    This made him predict that there was something wrong with the identity of this young man!


    However, the gray-haired young man did not expect to see this young man again in the courtyard of the beating man.


    Especially, the other party is so comfortable, lying lazily in the rattan chair, holding a fat orange cat in his arms, drinking by himself, even if he sees himself entering the courtyard, his eyelids Didn''t even lift it.


    "Sure enough, this young man is unusual, but... why do I feel a strange familiar feeling in my heart?"


    The gray-haired youth frowned slightly.


    While thinking about it, he walked into the hall not far away.


    Just as he disappeared, Su Yi said casually: "Remove the ban, I want to hear what he is going to do here."


    "Yes."


    The orange cat quickly agreed.


    ��


    In the hall, a lantern shines alone.


    A fighter in a black robe sat in the shadows with a kingfisher on his shoulders.


    "Meet the senior."


    The gray-haired youth stepped forward and nodded slightly.


    The old man smiled and said indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    The gray-haired youth pondered for a while, and said, "Two things."


    The old man said: "Then let''s talk about the first thing first."


    The gray-haired young man nodded and said, "I came to the Netherworld this time, but I actually wanted to inquire with my predecessors, where did Sword Master Xuanjun go when he was wandering in the sea of ??bitterness."


    The gray-haired young man''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he immediately said with admiration: "Everyone said that above this sea of ??bitterness, there is nothing that the people of Eternal Night City don''t know about, and now I see it. , it really lives up to its reputation.��


    The old man waved his hand and said: "Don''t say these useless greetings, hundreds of years ago, when your senior brother came to the Netherworld, he also asked me about this But I didn''t tell him, and you were no exception."


    The gray-haired youth was startled, "Why is this?"


    The old man whispered: "Bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors will eventually be looked down upon."


    The gray-haired young man frowned, his eyes swirling like a swirl, "I''m too mysterious, senior probably doesn''t understand..."


    He was about to say something when the old man waved his hand and interrupted: "Tell me about the second thing."


    A sullen look appeared between the brows of the gray-haired youth.


    After a moment of silence, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said, "I want to find out who bought all the three-life revolving stones in the dark market today."


    The old man raised his eyes, stared at the gray-haired youth for a moment, and then said: "The dark market has the rules of the dark market, and I will not destroy it without authorization."


    The gray-haired youth took a deep breath and smiled, but that smile had no emotional fluctuations, and said, "Could it be that the seniors have an opinion on me?"


    The old man said with a calm expression: "It''s not someone who comes to me, so I can do whatever I want."


    The gray-haired young man shook his head and said: "I have nothing to ask for today, I just want to say that I just didn''t want to reveal my identity before, so I called Master directly.


    The name ''Xuanjun Sword Master''. "


    "In addition, before my master passed away, I never betrayed my master''s sect, but my predecessors said that I deceived my master and killed my ancestors. Is this a bit too much?"


    No doubt he was angry.


    The old man smiled and said, "Really, it seems that I misunderstood."


    The gray-haired young man thought for a while and said, "Can the senior look at my master''s face and tell me some answers I want to know?"


    The kingfisher has a strange look.


    In the courtyard, the orange cat''s eyes are also a little strange.


    Only Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, remained silent.


    The old man whispered: "Tell me the purpose of your coming here, I don''t mind answering your first question. Remember, I want to hear the truth."


    The gray-haired young man was silent for a while, and said: "I heard a rumor that my master probably did not die at the beginning, but was reincarnated, so under the advice of the senior brother, I personally went to Come and explore the underworld."


    The old man''s eyes flashed, "So, you have made contact with the four disciples of Vimana?"


    The gray-haired young man nodded and said: "Yes, it is they who told me that my master entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao a long time ago, and this ruins are suspected of hiding something related to reincarnation. secret."


    The old man asked again: "If you finally find out that your master is indeed reincarnated, what will you do?"


    The gray-haired youth fell silent.


    Immediately, he frowned: "Senior, these things don''t seem to have much to do with you, right?"


    The old man said: "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it."


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe, thought for a while, and engraved it in the jade slip with his divine sense.


    After a while, he handed the jade slip to the gray-haired youth, "In this jade slip, there are some places where your master once wandered in the sea of ??misery."


    The gray-haired youth''s expression softened a lot, "Thank you, senior."


    The old man said: "Before leaving, do you want to hear more from the old man?"


    The gray-haired youth was a little strange and said, "But it''s okay to talk."


    The gray-haired young man was stunned, as if guessing the meaning of the old man''s words, he shook his head and said, "How many people in this world know what happened in my Taixuan Dongtian?"


    With that, he turned away.


    The old man sitting in the shadow watched him leave and sighed softly.


    ��


    After thinking about it, the gray-haired young man stepped forward, stared at Su Yi''s face, and said with a smile: "Friend, don''t you think it''s strange, I''m obviously seeing you for the first time, but It feels like I''ve seen you somewhere."


    Su Yi looked up and down at the gray-haired young man, and said, "It''s not surprising at all, it''s called fate."


    "Father?"


    The gray-haired young man smiled, "Interesting, how dare you ask your friend''s name?"


    Su Yi gently touched the fur of the orange cat in his arms, and said absently, "You will know later."


    "Yes, then I''m looking forward to that day."


    The gray-haired youth laughed, "By the way, don''t blame me for talking too much, that Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu has already been targeted by people from the other side, you have to be careful, don''t be implicated Otherwise, the consequences will be hard to say.��


    With that, he turned away.


    Not worth his attention.


    Only, when the gray-haired youth walked to the courtyard gate, Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him:


    "Do it yourself."


    There are only four words, but the meaning is in the words, but the gray-haired young man frowned and said, "What do you mean by friend?"


    Su Yi ignored it and lowered his head to stroke the cat.


    Seeing this, the gray-haired youth suddenly smiled and turned away.


    After walking out of the courtyard, the smile on the gray-haired young man''s face disappeared little by little, and there was a heart-pounding glow in the depths of his eyes.


    "Little guy, make a fool of yourself, but don''t let me catch you."


    He murmured.


    What really puzzled him was his attitude.


    Why does the old man who has lived for an unknown number of years regard himself as a traitor who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors?


    Why do you beat yourself with the phrase "the sea of ??hardships is endless" when you are about to leave?


    Get the truth out."


    The gray-haired youth sighed inwardly.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and turned away.


    He intends to inquire about who bought the Three Lives Revolving Stone.


    In the courtyard.


    The orange cat was inexplicably depressed and uneasy.


    It always feels that Master Su at this moment is very dangerous!


    "Fellow Daoist, if you exited before, I will definitely help you keep him."


    In the hall, a beating voice came, "But you don''t seem to intend to do this."


    Su Yi said softly, "I wouldn''t do this until I completely figured out what happened back then.


    "Fighting the grass to scare the snake?"


    More humane, "You mean Bhamma?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Including Qingtang."


    After he was reincarnated, suddenly, too many unexpected things happened. Now that I think about it, there are a lot of strange things.


    Da Gengren was silent for a moment, then said, "In my opinion, that little guy just now doesn''t look like someone who bullied his teacher and destroyed his ancestors."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I hope so."


    The former gray-haired youth, named Ye Luo, was the sixth true disciple he accepted back then!


    In the Great Wilderness, Ye Luo may not be as famous as Bimava, nor as defiant as Qingtang''s talent, but he is a rare kendo embryo.


    His temperament seems to be cynical, but in fact he is as firm as iron and decisive.


    In those days, the three-life revolving stone that Su Yi collected in the sea of ??bitterness was given to Ye Luo, and when Ye Luo broke through the mysterious realm, it played an incredible magical effect.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that he would see his successor again today on the site of Dagengren. Moreover, one of the other party''s purposes here was to collect the Three-Life Revolving Stone.


    "Xuan Ning is right, Ye Luo has indeed joined the Xuanjun League, and is in the same camp as Bima."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    As early as in Cangqing Continent, he knew from the mouth of the seventh disciple Xuan Ning that the third disciple Huo Yao, the fourth disciple Makui, and the sixth disciple Yeluo joined the group created by the eldest disciple Bima. The Xuanjun Alliance!


    ��


    ps: I once wrote that Aunt Su''s fourth disciple was named "Wo Suo", but it was accidentally occupied by the "Wo Suo" spirit body of the Cui Family Wandao Tree, so it was changed to "Mallow" , does not affect the plot~

 v2 Chapter 963： Priest

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the previous life, not to mention named disciples like Da-wing Jinpeng, there were nine true disciples under Su Yi.


    Before reincarnation, he had arranged many back-ups.


    For example, the seventh disciple Xuan Ning was sent to Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord in advance to listen to the teachings.


    For example, bury a lot of kills in Taixuan Dongtian to prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to attack after he leaves.


    For example, the "Xuanchu Shenjian" that controls the Taixuan Cave Heavenly Forbidden Array was handed over to the fourth disciple Mallow for safekeeping.


    etc.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that Bhim would collude with foreign enemies.


    I didn''t expect that his third disciple Huo Yao would steal Xuanchu Shenjian and let all the murderous intentions he buried in Taixuan cave be wasted.


    In the end, Taixuan Dongtian, one of the "four extremes of the Great Wilderness", all split.


    The young apprentice Qingtang occupies the Taixuan cave and respects the world.


    The eldest apprentice Bima, under the banner of his Su Xuanjun, established the Xuanjun Alliance, attracted the Liudaomen and other forces, and chose to fight against Qingtang.


    This confrontation has continued to this day.


    Sometimes, Su Yi would also think, have he treated those apprentices badly?


    Why did they become like this after they were reincarnated?


    In order to seize power?


    Or for treasure?


    Su Yi still doesn''t understand.


    But he is sure that there must be a "truth" that he does not know!


    So far, with the exception of the eldest disciple, Vima, he has not been able to judge whether the other disciples really betrayed him completely.


    Especially Qingtang��


    When he thinks of the actions of this little apprentice who is most favored and liked by him, after his reincarnation, Su Yi is inevitably disappointed.


    "It''s also my fault that when I was reincarnated, I was too hasty and didn''t prepare enough backhands..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    In the past, there was no danger in reincarnation, but there were many accidents.


    Because of this, before he was reincarnated, even if he had already started the layout and arrangements, it was too hasty.


    And those disciples are afraid that they have already believed that he, the master, has died, so they become so unscrupulous.


    "A group of dragons without a leader will inevitably bring disaster. Taixuan Dongtian is a Taoist line created by you alone. With you, the sky will not fall. If you are not there, disaster will happen."


    In the hall, a shriveled voice sounded, "In the past years, it is not that similar tragedies have never happened, such as the most powerful underworld in the underworld, why not also follow The fall of the last Nether Emperor, and it fell apart?"


    "Up to now, look at the ancient clan who used to be in charge of the Sixth Daoist Division of the Underworld, who are fighting each other, no one knows how many."


    Speaking of this, the watcher added: "The world is ups and downs, it has always been like this."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then smiled, and thought to himself, "It''s always been like this, right?"


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, raised his hand and threw the orange cat in his arms out, dusted his clothes, and stood up.


    He never likes sadness and sorrow, and indulges in the past.


    People, look forward.


    The same is true for Dao cultivation!


    ��


    The City of Eternal Night is shrouded in darkness all year round, day and night.


    Therefore, there is the existence of beaters.


    Every hour, the distribution


    People in the city will hear an ethereal sound of gongs.


    That''s the sound of playing.


    Remind people of the city of the flow of time.


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    In front of him, there was a neat arrangement of twenty three-life revolving stones that had just been fused.


    Su Yi''s lips showed a hint of satisfaction.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he put away the twenty three-life revolving stones.


    After that, he took out the remaining three Divine Aperture Cave Profound Stones and one Profound Chong Blood Soul Stone, and began to absorb and refine the power within.


    It seems that these treasures of heaven and earth are treasures that are coveted by old monsters in the imperial realm.


    But now, such treasures are used by Su Yi to temper his soul and body!


    Especially the profound stone of the Divine Aperture Cave, which can temper and help the power of the divine soul, which will be of immeasurable benefit to Su Yi.


    Be aware that every time you use the power of the Nine Hells Sword, the most serious consumption is the power of the soul!


    "No accident, in the early morning of the day after tomorrow, my Taoism can reach the perfection of the spirit wheel realm. At that time, my whole body''s cultivation base, soul power, and Taoist body can be tempered along with it. to the point of perfection.��


    "Next, as long as the power of the ''Yuanji Dao'' reaches a perfect level, you can seek the opportunity to prove the Dao and become the emperor!"


    Su Yi was immersed in deep meditation while thinking.


    ��


    Same time.


    In an inn in Evernight City.


    "Sir, please use tea."


    Wearing a red robe, the fourth torturer, Hong Ying, who looked like a young man, presented a cup of tea.


    After that, he took a seat on the seat not far away, and when he looked at the charming and beautiful woman sitting opposite, there was a trace of fear.


    Pluto''s demeanor was lazy, and his eyes were like water, "It''s you, you have just arrived in the underworld for nine years, and you have already inquired about the ''burial road'' and the secret of reincarnation, but it is true Impressive."


    Hong Ying showed a hint of modesty and smiled: "Your Excellency is wrong, I just caught up with the timing, if it weren''t for the upheaval caused by the birth of that black ship, the world would have How do you know that forbidden places like the Burial Dao Netherland will emerge from the bottom of the sea of ??suffering?"


    Pluto nodded absent-mindedly, and suddenly said: "In the long years since I left, Zongmen thinks that many changes have taken place?"


    Hong Ying''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said: "The world is changing, and nothing in this world can be forever. We Jiutian Pavilion have indeed undergone a lot of changes, but the only thing that has changed is Zong. It''s just people at the door."


    "In the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, our Jiutian Pavilion is still the most mysterious and supreme ruler in people''s eyes. In the sect, the three heavenly priests have always been there, but the seven prison masters, the eighteen Among the torturers, some new faces have appeared."


    Hearing this, Pluto''s eyes narrowed


    Condensation.


    When a new face becomes a prisoner or a torturer, it means that the older generation of prisoners and torturers are likely to have fallen, or their strength has been surpassed and replaced!


    "Is my place... also replaced?"


    Pluto asked.


    Hong Ying was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes and looked directly into the eyes of Hades, and said, "Many years ago, the high priest once said that the seat you vacated, my lord, will always be reserved for me. write."


    "You?"


    Pluto was a little surprised. From Hong Ying''s eyes, she saw a trace of uncontrollable desire.


    Hong Ying nodded and said seriously: "When I came to Netherworld this time, the high priest had promised that as long as I could find some clues about reincarnation this time, when I returned to the sect, I would I will use all my strength to help me break through the Mysterious Harmony Realm!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes were bright like a torch, "And at that time, I can replace the position vacated by adults and become the new seventh prisoner!"


    ."


    The implication is that with me, you are not qualified to take my place!


    A confident smile appeared on Hong Ying''s lips, and said: "To tell the truth, the three heavenly priests have discussed it a long time ago, if one day the adults can return to the sect alive, they will A new position for you."


    Pluto asked with interest: "What position?"


    Hong Ying looked strangely and said, "The ''official priest'' of the first to ninth bloodworm caves can be chosen as you like."


    The chief priest of the lacewing blood cave!


    Pluto''s beautiful face suddenly appeared a haze, and the charming eyes became indifferent and cold.


    Those three old things are really ruthless!


    In Jiutian Pavilion, the chief priest is in charge of a moth blood cave and presides over the duties of sacrifice.


    In Jiutian Pavilion, the identity and status of the priest is barely higher than that of the prisoner, but it is far inferior to the prison master!


    How can Pluto not feel chills with such an arrangement?


    Not far away, Hong Ying looked at the changing expression on Hades'' beautiful face, and the corners of his lips could not help slightly.


    Immediately, he suddenly said: "Of course, if the lord promises me one thing, I will give up the position of the ''seventh prison master''!"


    Pluto snorted and said, "Tell me."


    Hong Ying leaned forward slightly, looked at the slender and slender body of Hades unscrupulously, and no longer concealed the fiery and greed in his heart, said: "I hope that the adults can agree to meet with I double cultivation, help me break through."


    Speaking of the word "Shuangxiu", his throat twitched and his mouth felt dry.


    A woman with a "mysterious female body" is not only beautiful enough to charm all beings, but also an excellent cauldron that any powerful person will covet!


    Pluto was stunned, as if in disbelief.


    She looked at the undisguised greed and fiery in Hong Ying''s expression, and listened to the words that echoed in the palace, and there was an uncontrollable murderous intention in her heart.


    It''s nothing more than a torturer, and he dares to fight his own ideas, but it''s really... courting death!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 964： good things happen

    Fast update! No ads!


    Hong Ying''s eyes follow Pluto''s slender calf all the way, passing over the folded plump thighs and the waist with a grip, and lingering in the proud and tall towering place for a while Circle, and then slowly moved up along the snow-white gooseneck.


    Then I saw a gorgeous face that was full of indifference and coldness.


    In those slightly long and narrow charming eyes, there is a faint hint of maddening scarlet.


    Hong Ying froze in his heart.


    A long time ago, he talked about the seventh prisoner of the old Zongmen, and said that the seventh prisoner seemed charming and affectionate, but in fact he was the most ruthless!


    However, Hong Ying was not panicking.


    He has long known that the seventh prisoner in front of him is just a clone, and his deity is still trapped in the city of death!


    "Sir, you don''t have to be angry, it''s just a double cultivation, it will be of great benefit to you and me, and when you return to the sect one day, you can continue to serve as the prisoner. Why not?"


    Hong Ying smiled and said, "I believe you don''t want to go to the bloodworm cave to serve as an insignificant priest, right?"


    In his eyes, the red-lipped Pluto, whose skin surpasses snow, is like a raging fire, completely igniting all the desires and conquests in his heart.


    Such a woman is simply a monster who brings disaster to the country and the people, and a peerless stunner who turns all living beings upside down!


    Pluto was silent.


    Her slender and white fingers gradually tightened, but they loosened after a long time.


    Then, she laughed suddenly, her rosy lips slightly curled, and said, "It''s nothing more than double cultivation, I can naturally agree."


    Hong Ying''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Pluto smiled sweetly and said: "When you kill Liu Changsheng, I don''t mind letting you try the beauty of my avatar first."


    At this moment, her eyes are bright and charming.


    A beautiful and beautiful dream."


    Pluto laughed and said, "Is this enough benefit?"


    Hong Ying was stunned, and said, "Does your lord give me something else?"


    Pluto said lazily: "When you deal with Liu Changsheng, I will help you, and I will go with you to the Underworld to help you."


    Hong Ying said with joy, "If that''s the case, it''s naturally better!"


    "Then this matter is settled for now, it''s not early, I should leave."


    Pluto stood up.


    "Hold on."


    Hong Ying''s eyes flickered, "Forgive me for taking the liberty, the adults have no evidence, how can I trust it?"


    Pluto gave him a deep look and said, "If I go back on it, you can destroy my avatar, right?"


    Hong Ying was silent for a while, then smiled: "I can''t bear it."


    Pluto didn''t say anything else and turned away.


    "Go slow, my lord."


    Hong Ying got up, but did not send him.


    Until the figure of Hades disappeared.


    The greed in Hong Ying''s eyes faded away, he became calm as ice, and he muttered in his heart, "No matter what your thoughts are, you are destined to be my cauldron, and you will be my servant under my crotch. !"


    ��


    Clang!


    The chirping sound of Zi Shi reverberated in the City of Eternal Night, reminding people that it was the second half of the night.


    The streets and alleys in the night are still lit like dragons, noisy and lively.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Only in the depths of her heart, strands of murderous intent continued to gather and ferment, which made her eyes more indifferent and cold.


    Anyone who touches her gaze inadvertently will tremble all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    The bustling sound resounded in the streets and alleys, and most of the pedestrians walked together.


    The city of eternal night in the middle of the night is also a city that never sleeps. The lights are always on, and the lively atmosphere seems to never fade.


    While walking, Hades glanced across the bustling streets and alleys, and suddenly there was an indescribable loneliness in his heart.


    ��Life is without roots, and it floats like dust on the street.��


    Pluto muttered to himself, "It''s probably me..."


    The bustling streets and alleys made her suddenly feel very dazzling.


    Walking, Hades suddenly stomped.


    Only then did she realize that she had arrived in front of the courtyard where the beggar was.


    Stand in the dark and silent for a long time.


    Pluto quietly turned and left.


    She has grown accustomed to being alone for a long time.


    Until now.


    ��


    Same night.


    Ju Ding Pavilion.


    "Fellow Daoist, offended."


    Yeluo with grey hair glanced at Mo Lao, who was sleeping soundly on the soft couch, and gently closed the door for Mo Lao. Turn away.


    Before, he had used secret techniques to sneak into Mo Lao''s soul silently, and found out the truth he wanted.


    Just this truth made him frown.


    It turned out that the one who took the lead in swept away the three-life rotation stone in the dark market today was actually the orange cat beside Da Gengren!


    "No wonder the old guy won''t tell me the answer..."


    Ye Luo''s eyes flickered, "Just, why do you want to collect the Three Lives Revolving Stone?"


    Yeluo couldn''t help but think of the scenes of visiting the Gengmen today.


    After that, I suddenly remembered the young robed boy who was sitting under the old tree, holding the orange cat in his arms.


    "Is it for that kid?"


    The night murmured.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm must prepare for proving the Tao and becoming the emperor.


    Yeluo clearly remembers that a long time ago, when he was about to use the Three-Life Revolving Stone to attack the mysterious realm, Master once sighed, saying that the Three-Life Revolving Stone is a treasure of heaven and earth, which can only be found in Only when the Dao is used by the emperor can it exert the greatest magical effect, and it can build the foundation of the emperor''s realm that stuns ancient and modern!


    "It seems that those three-life revolving stones must have been obtained by that kid!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Luo''s lips.


    This is easy to handle, as long as you find a chance to "chat" with that kid, I believe you can gain a lot!


    "I have collected so many Three-Life Revolving Stones, can I use them all by myself? It''s not too much to just ''buy'' some with him."


    The night falls.


    ��


    Two days later in the morning.


    When Su Yi walked out of the room, he saw Liu Changsheng.


    This legendary figure who ranks among the "Six Netherworld" and has the reputation of "sword overwhelms all sword repairers in the Netherworld", but looks very ordinary.


    He is thin, with frosty temples, and he is dressed in linen.


    However, his waist is as straight as a sword, and when his eyes turn, the sun and the moon seem to float and sink, as deep as a starry sky.


    "The man told me, let you... accompany me to leave the City of Eternal Night?"


    When he saw Su Yi, Liu Changsheng was slightly startled, as if it was hard to understand how the fighters would find a young man in the spirit wheel realm to accompany him.


    "I told him to say so."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Liu Changsheng: "��"


    This sentence does not sound crazy at all, but if you taste it carefully, it is undoubtedly crazy to the extreme.


    Liu Changsheng has never heard of it, who in this world can teach a beater to do things!


    For a time, he couldn''t help but feel a lot of confusion.


    Keng Gengren said that he wanted to leave the city of Eternal Night with him, which undoubtedly means that this young man may be weak, but there may be other means to settle the threat from the other side!


    Then the question is, where is this young man sacred, and what kind of terrifying power should he rely on, so that he can not fear the other side door?


    It should be noted that he Liu Changsheng himself is already a kendo giant standing at the peak of the nether world, but he was also forced by the power of the other side, so he could only hide in the city of eternal night for refuge!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power possessed by that mysterious other side gate is enough to threaten any top Taoism in the underworld!


    But in the end, Liu Changsheng suppressed his confusion and said, "Little friend, when will we leave?"


    Even if the young man in front of him looks so "unreliable", he believes that he will never harm him.


    Since it is arranged like this, it must have a deeper meaning.


    Little friends?


    Su Yi smiled, but in the end did not care about such a title, and said, "Before I leave, I need to confirm one thing."


    "Little friend, but it''s okay to talk."


    "Zhanbei Qi came to the City of Eternal Night, is he going to kill you or help you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Changsheng was stunned, and his eyes burst into a shocking edge, "What do you mean by this little friend?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "It is an enemy or a friend, so we should first make a clear distinction."


    Liu Changsheng has vaguely judged that the young man in front of him probably already knew the relationship between him and Zhan Beiqi!


    After a moment of silence, Liu Changsheng said, "He won''t watch me be killed by others."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Speaking, go outside the courtyard.


    Liu Changsheng frowned, and couldn''t help turning to look deep into the hall.


    As if guessing what he was going to ask, from the depths of the hall came the shriveled and aged voice of the watchman:


    "Some things don''t need me to explain at all, Fellow Daoist Liu will understand."


    Liu Changsheng squinted his eyes slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for taking care of my seniors during this time."


    After saying that, he also turned away.


    In the streets and alleys of Eternal Night City, Liu Changsheng, who followed behind Su Yi, was quickly recognized, causing a commotion.


    Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng, who doesn''t know?


    This is a royal giant who can shake the world with a stomping!


    A kendo legend!


    His appearance is hard not to attract attention.


    "The surnamed Liu appeared so dignifiedly, does it mean that the beater has compromised and is unwilling to intervene in the grievances between us and Liu Changsheng?"


    Hong Ying also got the news.


    Besides the accident, he couldn''t help but lift his spirits, and smiled, "It''s been a lot of good things recently!"

 v2 Chapter 965： Devils Mind

    Fast update! No ads!


    Beside Hong Ying, an old man whispered: "Sir, Liu Changsheng is not traveling alone this time."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ying said, "Who else?"


    "A youth in a robe, that little fellow entered the City of Eternal Night with Venerable Leiyan two days ago."


    The old man said quickly, "Your lord also knows that the two jailers we sent to hunt down Lei Yan Mingzun have not survived."


    Hong Ying frowned, "Is that boy weird?"


    The old man hesitated and said, "It''s really weird, because that little guy is too weak, he only has the cultivation base of Spirit Wheel Realm. If he killed our two jailers, it is undoubtedly too absurd."


    Hong Ying suddenly remembered something and said, "Is it this person?"


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and the light and rain intertwined in the void, sketching the phantom of a young robed youth, sitting lazily in a rattan chair, holding a fat man in his arms Orange cat.


    The old man''s pupils shrank suddenly and said, "It''s him!"


    Hong Ying flicked his fingers, and the light curtain dissipated immediately.


    He frowned and said, "This kid is really weird. Although his cultivation base is very weak, his origin is extremely complicated."


    He still remembered that when he saw the young robed youth in the courtyard of the beating men two days ago, the other party was able to sit on an equal footing with the seventh prisoner, chatting and laughing.


    This extraordinary scene caught Hong Ying''s attention at the time.


    "You go to contact the seventh prisoner and say that Liu Changsheng has planned to leave the City of Eternal Night, and our side is about to start an action."


    Hong Ying gave the order.


    In his opinion, the seventh prisoner must know the origin of the young robed youth.


    In addition, the seventh prisoner has already promised to act with them.


    "Here!"


    The old man hurried away.


    ��


    In a palace, the King of the Underworld, Thunder Flame, Chonglu, a golden sword with a big horse sat there, his eyes were as cold as electricity, and his power was like a sea.


    In the center of the hall, the Thirteen Demon Generals of Leiyan Mountain looked at each other, and no one chose to back down.


    "Sir, in the past years, we have never experienced any storms and waves, even if we encounter a disaster this time, I will not be afraid!"


    A bald man spoke in a deep voice.


    The others nodded.


    He got up and strode out.


    The Thirteen Demons will follow.


    ��


    "Liu Changsheng is leaving today, and this Leiyan Mingzun is also leaving. It seems that there is a lively event going to be staged..."


    Ye Luo, with long gray hair, put his hands on his back, walking leisurely through the bustling streets and alleys of Eternal Night City.


    "Taking this opportunity, I happened to ''buy'' some three-life revolving stones with that kid."


    The night falls.


    ��


    Outside Night City.


    Whoosh!


    A boat without drowning emerges.


    Su Yi floated to the bow of the boat and said, "You come to control this boat."


    Liu Changsheng was startled.


    It has been a long time since he was called by someone like this, especially, the other party is still a young man in the spirit wheel realm.


    However, when he thought of the warning to beat more people, Liu Changsheng suppressed the discomfort in his heart, stepped onto the boat, and said, "Where to go?"


    "The Burial Path."


    Su Yi sat there comfortably and took out a pot of wine.


    This time, when he left the city of eternal night, he moved dozens of altars from the watchmen


    Years of old wine are enough for her to drink for a while.


    "Little friend, no accident, it won''t take long for the power of the other side to catch up. Before that, can you and I have a chat?"


    Liu Changsheng opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Su Yi said casually, "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Changsheng''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he said: "I will not hide from you, not long ago, I was seriously injured, and it has not healed yet, and my strength can only exert 70% at most. And with my current combat strength, even if I fight to the death, I am afraid that I will not be the opponent of those who are strong in the other side."


    Su Yi hummed, not surprised: "I already know this."


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent reaction, Liu Changsheng frowned slightly, and said again: "Even if my junior brother Zhan Beiqi shot, at most it can only help us fight for a chance, if we want to defeat the opponent , the hope is almost remote."


    At the end, his voice was a little low.


    This is what makes Liu Changsheng most afraid.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Although Zhanbei Qi''s attainments in the Dao of the Sword are great, it is indeed a bit unattractive to fight against the Law of Heaven controlled by the torturer level."


    "The torturer? The law of heaven?"


    Liu Changsheng was very expressive, "Can you tell me in detail, little friend?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, he simply told some things about Jiutian Pavilion one by one.


    "It turns out that they came from the depths of the starry sky..."


    Liu Changsheng''s expression was uncertain, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It was only then that he knew that the forbidden power of the Great Dao calamity was called the Law of Heaven and Prayer!


    For a while, Liu Changsheng''s gaze towards Su Yi also changed subtly.


    This young man seems to have only the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, but the secrets he knows are really incredible!


    Liu Changsheng thought for a while, and asked, "What do you think, how do we resolve this disaster?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "When you really do it, it is enough for you and Zhanbei Qi to contain the opponent and let me kill the enemy."


    Liu Changsheng, even though he has fought countless battles in his life and defeated many great enemies, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be astonished, and said, "It''s... that simple?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, it''s that simple."


    Liu Changsheng was speechless for a moment.


    It should be noted that he is the great perfection of Xuanyoujing, but he has been hit hard by the power of the other side. strength.


    According to what this young man said, he and Zhan Beiqi just need to cooperate to contain the opponent is enough...


    If it weren''t for the reason of beating more people, Liu Changsheng would have sneered at him and regarded Su Yi as an arrogant and ignorant liar.


    "In my opinion, it''s better for little friends not to be careless."


    Considering for a second, Liu Changsheng said, "Perhaps fellow Daoist holds a powerful territory that no one knows about, or perhaps fellow Daoist has other inconceivable means, but once a war begins, the situation will change forever..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi sighed and interrupted: "Just listen to me."


    Liu Changsheng: "��"


    Before he finished speaking, he was refuted, which made him unhappy for a while.


    Final


    , he held back and said nothing.


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    In his impression, Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng can be called a "common man"!


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, they are all top-notch figures on the road of swordsmanship!


    But now, perhaps suffering a heavy blow, and being hit hard by the power of the other side gate, Liu Changsheng exuded a sluggish atmosphere, and he was worried about gains and losses in his words, and there was no such thing as before Insolent meaning.


    Su Yi said nothing about this.


    Liu Changsheng has already existed in the Mysterious Nether Realm.


    Whether he can get out of the troubled state of mind, he can only rely on himself.


    "To subdue the demons, first subdue the heart, and control the cross first to calm the anger. As a sword cultivator, if you can''t break the thief in your heart, you are like being in a cage, and you can''t be freed. Such cages cannot be broken."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, feeling inspired.


    Liu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, silent.


    "To subdue the demons first, subdue the heart, and control the horizontal first to calm the air... It''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult..."


    Liu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    On paper, it''s superficial.


    Who understands the big truth?


    It can be related to the cage of the state of mind, as long as anyone encounters it, it is destined to be a fan of the authorities!


    The city of Eternal Night behind you is long gone.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly a leisurely voice sounded from above the sea in the distance:


    "Liu Changsheng, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Here they come."


    Liu Changsheng whispered, a dignified expression on his eyebrows.


    Su Yi looked up.


    On the sea in the distance, a group of people appeared one after another.


    The leader, wearing a red robe, with a handsome face like a young man, is the fourth torturer Hong Ying.


    Behind Hong Ying, there were also seven people, men and women, with different appearances, all of which were surging with similar avenues of power.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the Pluto, whose appearance was enough to amaze all beings, stood beside Hong Ying!


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    Pluto''s red lips slightly opened, and he looked at Su Yi with a smile.


    She is wearing an ink skirt, jade legs are slender, and her temperament is like an aloof god.


    But seeing Su Yi standing at the bow of the boat, with one hand on his back and the other with a jug, he thoughtfully asked, "Are you planning to join forces with them to deal with me?"


    Pluto had an elegant and graceful manner, and smiled lightly: "If fellow Daoist is willing to surrender to me, I don''t mind opening the door."


    Hong Ying next to him also laughed and said: "For the sake of the adults, I can naturally give this little guy a way to live, but Liu Changsheng must die this time!"


    The word "death" was aggravated by him, resounding like a thunder in the sky and sea, which was breathtaking.


    Liu Changsheng''s heart sank.


    But seeing Su Yi put away the jug, he said casually, "Whoever lives and who dies, see the true seal under his hand."


    ��


    ps: 3 updates today.

 v2 Chapter 966： self-digging eyes

    Fast update! No ads!


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, not only fearless, but also threatened to see the real chapter under his hand?


    Hong Ying was a little surprised, and said to Pluto next to him: "Sir, do you think this kid is ignorant, or is there another way?"


    Hong Ying couldn''t help laughing, his eyes playful: "Let him be as powerful as the sky and his background is shocking, in our eyes, it''s just a cloud."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and waved: "Don''t waste any more time, come out and capture Liu Changsheng and that little thing."


    "Yes!"


    There are seven people behind Hong Ying, including five jailers and two disciples chosen by heaven.


    At this time, following Hong Ying''s order, two guards immediately stood up.


    A skinny black-robed man holding a short silver blade in each hand.


    As she stood up, the terrifying power immediately disturbed the situation and changed the color of the world!


    However, it''s not waiting for them.


    Clang-!


    A roar of a tyrannical sword resounded like a roar of a **** and a demon from the sky and the earth in the distance.


    The roar of the sword was still echoing, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air before the boat was not drowning.


    As soon as it appeared, a raging and violent killing aura spread like a storm, as if to tear apart the sky and the mountains and seas!


    Many people''s eyes could not help but squinted.


    The Heavenly Sword Demon King is fighting the Northern Qi Dynasty!


    The most powerful one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness!


    Few people in the world know that he is also the junior brother of Mad Sword Mingzun!


    "Junior Brother."


    Liu Changsheng''s eyes are very complicated.


    Zhan Beiqi turned his back to Liu Changsheng, and his words were indifferent, "I said that in resolving the grievances between you and me, you will not die in the hands of others."


    His voice was as sharp as a blade.


    Su Yi thought about it, and he could see that Zhan Beiqi and Liu Changsheng, the brothers, did not really release their suspicions.


    But no matter what, Zhan Beiqi resolutely stood up when he learned that Liu Changsheng was in danger.


    "Oh, another one to kill."


    Hong Ying laughed, his eyes full of contempt.


    As a strong man in Jiutian Pavilion, he has a kind of aloof demeanor when facing the emperor in this underworld.


    Even if he competes in cultivation, he is even inferior to Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi, but he doesn''t seem to regard the existence of these two as giants in the world!


    This attitude of contempt for the world is also reflected in those jailers.


    It''s just like the natural look down upon the superiors when they treat the inferiors.


    "What about us?"


    Suddenly, a deep and majestic voice sounded.


    In the distance in the void, there was a sudden roar, and a group of terrifying figures swept over.


    It is the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu and his thirteen generals!


    Liu Changsheng was stunned, as if surprised, and sighed: "Didn''t I tell you not to let you mix in?"


    Wang Chonglu said righteously: "But I don''t want to owe you a favor all my life!"


    Speaking, he has brought people to the field.


    Thirteen Generals


    Close behind him, like the stars and the moon, which makes the thunder and flames more powerful.


    Only, when Wang Chonglu saw Su Yi next to Liu Changsheng, he probably remembered the unbearable past a few days ago, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help teasing: "You still owe me a life. If you accidentally die this time, how can you pay it back?"


    Wang Chonglu stayed for a while.


    A bald man beside him has scolded: "Little guy, how can you talk!"


    Other generals also looked bad.


    This kid''s words are really ugly.


    Wang Chonglu waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, this fellow Daoist Su is indeed my savior."


    The thirteen magic generals were all stunned.


    Before they could continue their conversation, Hong Ying''s laughter sounded in the distance, "The catastrophe is imminent, and there is so much bullshit, you really... don''t know how to write the dead words!"


    In the voice, there is a strong sense of mockery.


    These words made Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi, Wang Chonglu and the others frown, and the brows were full of killing intent.


    But more dignified.


    Because they all know how terrifying the powerhouses on the opposite side are.


    At this time, Su Yi was finally impatient.


    A simple matter, why waste time?


    "Liu Changsheng, it''s time to do it."


    He reminded.


    The voice was urging.


    At this moment, the scene was eerily silent.


    No matter Liu Changsheng and others, or Hong Ying and others, they are all dumbfounded, isn''t this kid a big deal?


    In other words, he thinks he has an absolute advantage and can''t wait to see the excitement?


    This always feels weird.


    In the distance, Hong Ying let out a long laugh and said, "Forget it, just as that kid wished, let''s take action together and send them on their way!"


    "Yes!"


    The jailers complied.


    There are seven of them, and the weakest is the Dao Xing in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    The terrifying murderous intent also spread like a tide.


    "Liu Changsheng gave it to me!"


    The voice of the short-haired woman in a long animal skin dress is still echoing, her figure has suddenly turned into a light, and she violently kills Liu Changsheng.


    Boom!


    She raised the black sickle in her hand, as if raising a dark waning moon, piercing the sky, and slashing in anger, the incomparably sharp aura of avenues of catastrophe shattered this sea area.


    "Well, I''ll clean up that sword repair!"


    The skinny black-robed man holding a pair of silver short blades grinned, his figure flashed lightly, and he was already rushing towards Zhanbei Qi.


    At the same time, the other five Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses rushed to Wang Chonglu and others.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others would not sit still, and they did not hesitate to take action.


    Clang!


    This world-famous mad sword Mingzun changed his aura, his eyes were contemptuous, his might was like the sea, his sword intent was strong, and he penetrated the sky and the earth!


    "It''s not bad. Although there is some problem with my mood, it has not affected my kendo skills."


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    Boom!


    Zhan Beiqi also shot


    .


    He rushed out like a thunderstorm.


    The power of the Heavenly Sword Demon Emperor was vividly revealed at this moment.


    "Yes, this guy''s Dao of the Blade has reached the level of the Mysterious Nether Realm, and only one breakthrough of ''to the top'' is needed to break the barriers of the Profound Nether Realm and attack the Mysterious Nether Realm. territory."


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Compared to Liu Changsheng, Su Yi was also a little surprised by the prosperous Daoism of Zhanbei Qi.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    This sky is turbulent, the sun and the moon are dark.


    The sea area with a radius of thousands of meters seems to be about to collapse, falling into a chaotic, collapse-like scene of destruction.


    This is the Battle of the Empire!


    Whether it is Liu Changsheng or Zhan Beiqi, in today''s ghost world, they are already the most peak-level existences.


    It is no trivial matter that the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu.


    However, this time their opponents are too special. They are disciples from the Jiutian Pavilion in the depths of the starry sky. They all master the taboo law of heaven and pray, and are so powerful that they are unimaginable.


    In the same realm, it is almost impossible for someone to be their opponent.


    Even if it is a cross-border battle, a jailer in the Xuanzhao realm can seriously damage a mid-stage existence like Wang Chonglu!


    Such a battle is enough to shock the world and cause a turbulent turmoil in the underworld.


    However, the strange thing is that after the outbreak of this war, no one paid attention to Su Yi who was standing on the boat.


    Maybe because his cultivation was too weak, he was ignored��


    This made Su Yi stunned. ?


    In the distance, Pluto was clearly aware of the scene, and there was a strange smile on the rosy lips.


    Su Xuanjun was ignored!


    Ha, so interesting!


    "Hehe."


    Seems to notice that Pluto is looking at Su Yi, Hong Ying can''t help laughing, his face is full of jokes, "The most self-respecting thing in this world is not being despised by the enemy, but not qualified to be contempt!"


    Qualified to fight him."


    Hong Ying was stunned for a moment, and seemed to suspect that his ears had heard it wrong, and said in amazement: "Sir, are you really talking about that little fellow in the spirit wheel realm?"


    Pluto blinked his eyes and said, "Don''t believe it?"


    Hong Ying frowned, and immediately smiled: "Sir, are you kidding me, let''s put it this way, if he is as powerful as you say, let me gouge out my own eyes. !"


    Pluto smiled charmingly and intoxicatingly, half-truth: "This is what you said, if you don''t dig out your eyes later, I will help you."


    The sultry smile made Hong Ying''s heart sway, his blood was hot, and he couldn''t help laughing: "If not, what should the lord lose?"


    His eyes were like long hooks, patrolling the proud place in Pluto''s chest, unaware that the depths of Pluto''s charming eyes were full of indifference and coldness.


    Hong Ying licked his lips lightly, and was about to tease Pluto for a second, when he saw Pluto staring at the battlefield in the distance, a look of surprise appeared on the beautiful jade face, murmured:


    "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to join in."

 v2 Chapter 967： A sword divides life and death

    Fast update! No ads!


    The battle is raging.


    Liu Changsheng, who was already injured, was in a very dangerous situation.


    threaten.


    The same scene also happened in Zhan Beiqi.


    However, in the Northern Qi Dynasty, they only competed with their opponents, and it was difficult to subdue the opponent in a short period of time, let alone kill the opponent.


    In comparison, the situation on the side of the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu is the most serious.


    Five Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses attacked together. Even though he and the thirteen demon generals around him had an absolute advantage in numbers, they were at an absolute disadvantage when fighting.


    The reason is simple.


    Wang Chonglu''s injuries also haven''t healed completely.


    And the thirteen demon generals beside him are all Xuanzhao realm cultivation bases. In the same realm killing, facing the jailer who controls the law of prayer, he is not an opponent at all!


    The battle has only been going on for a while, and the thirteen generals have been wounded more or less.


    A person who was seriously injured was almost cut open!


    Not to mention in the distance, the most powerful fourth torturer Hong Ying has not yet shot.


    In a battle like this, there is little hope of winning.


    Su Yi couldn''t bear to see it, so he decided to take action.


    He had promised to help Liu Changsheng to resolve the dilemma, and he also took the three-life revolving stone that he had given him.


    He is also very worried that if he shoots later, Wang Chonglu, who owes his life, will never have the chance to repay.


    Of course, more importantly, the relationship between him and Jiutian Pavilion is already doomed to be hostile!


    However, not waiting for Su Yi to shoot.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air and floated to the sea not far from Su Yi.


    The figure is thin and gray, and it is Ye Luo.


    "Little guy, you also saw that facing the power of the other side, Liu Changsheng and the others are destined to have no chance of winning."


    Ye Luo said with a dashing demeanor, "But since I''m here, they have hope of being rescued, do you want me to help them?"


    Looking at his apprentice and calling himself "little guy" old-fashioned, Su Yi couldn''t help but look weird and said, "I don''t want to."


    Nightfall: "��"


    No! ?


    This little guy won''t be scared stupid?


    ?"


    Su Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, "Not much."


    Nightfall: "???"


    Being rejected twice in a row made Ye Luo almost doubt his life.


    Me, I don''t even care."


    Ye Luo said, with a proud look on her lips, "And now, since I am willing to help, you should feel lucky."


    He shrugged and said smartly: "Of course, you can also wait for me to help you, and then give me the Three Lives Rotation Stone."


    Su Yi snorted and shook his head slightly: "It''s just a trivial matter, I can do it myself."


    Ye Luo, this kid dares to take advantage of the fire and knock his own bamboo sticks, he is very bold!


    "You?"


    Ye Luo was stunned again, looked at Su Yi suspiciously, and immediately joked, "Would you like to let me see what you are capable of?"


    The word "you" is ironic.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Ye Luo and said, "Child, I''ll take it as if you''re begging me."


    Nightfall: "��"


    Clang!


    A vast and clear sword sounded.


    Xuandu Sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Pluto and Hong Ying in the distance were attracted.


    When she saw that Su Yi was about to make a move, Hong Ying couldn''t help but be happy, and said, "I thought he had invited a strong helping hand, so it turned out that he was going to kill himself..."


    He could see that the gray-haired youth who just appeared was a very powerful character!


    Hong Ying was startled, keenly feeling that there was something wrong with what Hades said.


    However, before he could understand, he saw that Su Yi''s figure had disappeared from the boat without drowning.


    The next moment, he appeared beside Wang Chonglu.


    The night fell loudly.


    Sound through the audience.


    Hong Ying couldn''t help laughing again, where is this helper, it''s obviously a disservice!


    Pluto also smiled, meaning it was difficult to understand.


    And when they saw Su Yi appearing out of thin air, Wang Chonglu''s opponent also laughed.


    This is a man in silver robe with a feminine temperament. !"


    There was laughter nearby.


    Zhan Bei Qi and Liu Changsheng frowned.


    Wang Chonglu let out a sigh of relief, looking at the silver-robed man with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    He has seen Su Yi''s method of killing the jailer, and he naturally knows how terrifying Su Yi, who was slandered by the silver-robed man as a "child".


    Clang!


    The wrist was raised, and the blue-green blade of the Xuandu Sword suddenly glowed with an obscure luster. With the strength of Su Yi''s arm, he stabbed out a sword in the void.


    An understatement.


    With a straight crack, the defensive power of the silver-robed man shattered like a piece of paper.


    Even his forbidden power of the Heavenly Prayers exploded under the sword''s edge.


    Pfft!


    ��Hohoho����


    The man in silver robe widened his eyes, his face full of confusion, trying to say something, but his mouth was penetrated by the sword, and he could only make a vague noise.


    Then his head exploded and his body shattered.


    It was caused by the power spread on the blade of the sword.


    Swipe your finger to kill the jailer!


    The sudden scene made the audience suddenly silent.


    Everyone who was fighting fiercely could not help being shocked.


    "How..."


    The smile on Hong Ying''s face froze, and his eyes widened.


    He was still laughing before, full of banter and contempt.


    But this **** scene, like a sap smashed his head from behind, was completely unexpected.


    Nightfall: "???"


    He was also shocked, unbelievable.


    Is this what a Spirit Wheel realm teenager can do?


    "What a terrible sword, it can crush a


    The defense of the emperor will penetrate the prayer of that day! "


    Liu Changsheng''s eyes burst into brilliance.


    As a sword cultivator, he naturally saw at a glance that the power, speed, and verve contained in this sword were almost impeccable.


    Like the moon full of blue sea, good luck.


    Of course, what''s more important is the power that this sword is full of!


    "Awesome, no wonder he can become the most special guest of Dagengren..."


    Zhan Beiqi''s heart shook.


    He still clearly remembered that after arriving at the beating man''s courtyard a few days ago, this young man did all kinds of amazing things, not only dared to beg the kingfisher for drinks, but even the kingfisher was like a demon **** The terrifying orange cats became extremely docile and docile in front of them.


    At this time, Su Yi''s amazing sword made Zhan Beiqi finally understand why such a young man in the spirit wheel realm could become the most special guest of the Dageng people!


    "The last time I didn''t move the sword, I killed a strong man from the other side in three strikes. This time I moved the sword, and the opponent couldn''t stop the blow..."


    Even if Wang Chonglu had seen Su Yi''s methods earlier, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The thirteen demon generals also looked astonished.


    As for the jailers, they all changed completely.


    Before everyone could react, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    As long as he starts, how could Su Yi waste his time?


    Shhh!


    He came to a jailer not far away.


    This is a burly and strong man with a giant axe in his hand. When he sensed that Su Yi was killing him, he did not hesitate to use all his strength to slash the giant axe out.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and the Xuandu sword swiped casually.


    Pfft!


    The body of the burly giant was split in half.


    Another sword, and another jailer!


    Where is the slaughter and battle, it is clearly a slaughter!


    One sword, one sword!


    one strike!


    It''s incredible.


    No one would have thought that a young man who had been ignored before became the biggest variable in this battle. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he showed his incomparable edge!


    Yeluo''s lips twitched and his expression stiffened.


    He remembered the ridicule and teasing words he had said before, and suddenly his face was hot, as if he had been slapped with an invisible slap in the face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be slapped in the face by a little guy..."


    Ye Luo laughs at herself.


    "Damn it! The power this guy possesses seems to be able to restrain the law of heaven!"


    In the distance, Hong Ying seemed to finally understand, his handsome cheeks suddenly turned blue, and he gritted his teeth.


    Immediately, he suddenly noticed that the seventh prisoner beside him seemed extremely calm from beginning to end.


    "Your Excellency already knew?"


    Hong Ying couldn''t help asking.


    Pluto''s eyes showed a hint of pity, and said: "You are not too stupid, it is too late to understand..."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    A scream rang out between heaven and earth.


    It turned out that in the blink of an eye, the third jailer was beheaded on the spot!

 v2 Chapter 968： fight for life

    Fast update! No ads!


    The third jailer who was beheaded was an elderly man.


    No bones left!


    In just a short while, three jailers were killed on the spot!


    This scene shocked people, and the entire battlefield was chaotic.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but showing terrifying power beyond imagination, who can not be shocked, who can not be afraid?


    The other jailers who were fighting fiercely all showed deep fear, and the offensive became conservative, and they were all vigilant.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others suddenly felt less pressure.


    However, the battle-hardened they did not relax, but seized the opportunity and launched a counterattack as soon as possible!


    "Junior Brother, Wang Daoyou, restrain them together!"


    Liu Changsheng drinks.


    At this moment, the world-famous Mad Sword Ming Zun couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    When he was on the road before, he asked Su Yi how to resolve this murder.


    Su Yi answered absentmindedly, just let them cooperate, contain the opponent, and kill the enemy himself.


    Liu Changsheng was still extremely stunned at that time, so he was extremely confused, and even suspected that Su Yi was a little ignorant.


    But now, how could Liu Changsheng not understand?


    "Quick, contain your opponents, and never let them escape!"


    In the battlefield, Wang Chonglu let out a thunderous roar.


    Those magic generals are all murderous and attack with all their strength.


    "Sir, why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    In the distance, Hong Ying in a red robe was shocked and angry.


    Pluto gathered a strand of long blue hair beside his ear and smiled: "If I had told you this earlier, how could this battle be played out today?"


    "You..."


    Hong Ying''s heart sank and he realized that he had been fooled.


    But he still couldn''t understand, his eyes were clear: "Sir, what is the difference between you doing this and betraying the sect? Don''t forget, disobeying the great vows you have made is destined to be dead. Destroyed!"


    Pluto sneered, his eyes rolled, and he said softly: "Since I dare to do this, how can I be afraid of the backlash of the Dao oath?"


    Hong Ying was full of disbelief and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Pluto said with a smile: "Guess?"


    In the distant battlefield, a shrill scream sounded again.


    Another jailer!


    In the blink of an eye, four jailers were killed. How could Hong Ying endure this?


    Boom!


    .


    This world shook and the void collapsed.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others in the distance choked their breaths and their faces changed slightly.


    "Awesome, the power of the Great Dao calamity mastered by the other side gate is really too taboo!"


    Yeluo''s eyes flickered and his heart shook.


    Looking at Hong Ying, who was attacking from a distance, made him feel a heavy pressure.


    But right now��


    A leisurely charming laughter sounded:


    "Hong Ying, you are really stupid. At this time, don''t you know who the person who really wants to kill you is?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and I saw a scarlet radiance suddenly appear, as if tearing apart a long train of practice, bursting away.


    It''s Hades!


    As soon as you make a move, it is a domineering blow.


    Hong Ying''s body froze suddenly, without hesitation


    Using the trump card.


    "Up!"


    He shouted violently, and a black Daoyin appeared in the sky, suddenly bursting out with a monstrous divine light.


    Looking carefully, the Daoyin is only the size of a fist, and it is square. The bottom of the Daoyin is engraved with the word "Buddha" in a twisted Dao pattern like an earthworm.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The scarlet divine light displayed by Hades was blocked by the black Daoyin, and the two collided, bursting out with terrifying destructive power fluctuations, sweeping away.


    Even if he blocked this blow, Hong Ying was shocked and staggered backwards in the void, his face turned pale, and he almost coughed up blood.


    The audience was stunned.


    No one expected such a sudden change.


    "Civil strife?"


    Ye Luo raised her eyebrows, and she was a little caught off guard.


    This is incredible.


    Who would have imagined that in such a dangerous and **** battle, there would be infighting between the two most powerful men in the other side?


    Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi never imagined that such a variable would happen.


    The only three jailers left, all felt caught off guard, their minds were shocked, and they were all full of disbelief.


    But now, the seventh prisoner has betrayed!


    At this time, Su Yi''s figure flashed, and the sword came.


    Three swords that are as powerful as lightning, almost in one go.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    Three muffled beeps sounded almost simultaneously.


    A **** sword mark appeared between the throats of the only three jailers left.


    Then their bodies shattered and their souls were scattered.


    At this point, all the jailers brought by Hong Ying died on the spot!


    This **** scene caused another commotion in the field.


    Su Yi looked at Hades in the distance and smiled, "I knew you wouldn''t stand by."


    Pluto said with a smile: "This is called a heart-to-heart, full of tacit understanding."


    Hong Ying was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, his eyes were splitting!


    At this time, how could he not understand that today''s killing game is actually a trap carefully prepared by the seventh prisoner?


    Everyone present also reacted and looked strange.


    "It turns out that this guy has already hooked up with that terrifying woman..."


    Wang Chonglu secretly sighed and opened his eyes.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others were completely relieved.


    All seven guards were killed.


    In the current field, there is only one opponent left!


    Such a scene made them feel unreal like a dream.


    Before the battle broke out, who would have thought that the one who would turn the tide at a critical moment would be a young man like Su Yi?


    Under his hands, those jailers are like a mustard, ready to harvest!


    What''s even more incredible is that even the most terrifying beautiful woman in the opponent''s camp has already secretly joined forces with Su Yi!


    Liu Changsheng and the others could not help being shocked by this incredible scene, even if they were used to seeing wind and waves.


    "Today''s deal...maybe it won''t happen..."


    Ye Luo rubbed his cheeks, only to feel that the scenes that happened just now, like a crisp slap in the face, slapped him in the face, causing burning pain.


    Especially thinking of the words that he had scorned and ridiculed Su Yi, Ye Luo felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Shame!


    The world is full of blood, and the waves are turbulent.


    The destructive power fluctuations echoed in the void.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Hong Ying alone.


    Hong Ying obviously realized that he was in a bad situation, calmed down from his anger, and thought about how to get out.


    "The seal of life and death of the Buddha, the old thing of the high priest, even handed over such treasures to you."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he whispered softly.


    Hong Ying''s expression was cold and his eyes were fierce and fierce, "The seventh prisoner, are you really planning to completely betray the sect?!"


    Boom!


    She made a move, and the scarlet light rained down the sky.


    "Go!"


    Hong Ying urged the black Dao seal to kill the Hades.


    War breaks out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because both the power used by Pluto and the strength displayed by Hong Ying are beyond imagination, they are far more powerful and terrifying than those jailers.


    Even Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi looked very solemn.


    Ask yourself, if there is a war with Hong Ying, they probably won''t have any room to fight back!


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly stood up and swept towards the battlefield.


    "Not good!"


    Hong Ying''s face changed slightly.


    He had noticed before that Su Yi had the power to restrain the law of prayer, and when he saw Su Yi suddenly kill him, his heart tightened suddenly.


    "Must get out!"


    Hong Ying gritted his teeth, looked ruthless, and used all his Taoism.


    Boom!


    The black Taoist sound that Pluto called "the seal of life and death of the Buddha" suddenly roared, and the radiance surged, breaking Pluto''s restraint in one fell swoop.


    After that, Hong Ying''s figure flashed, and he was about to escape.


    Zhan Bei Qi suddenly slashed.


    Shhh!


    "Go away!"


    Hong Ying shouted, and the Buddha''s life and death seal smashed down, forcibly shattering the intercepted knife energy.


    But following closely, Liu Changsheng was already wielding his sword.


    After Liu Changsheng, Wang Chonglu also urged a purple spear to charge out.


    No one intends to give Hong Ying a chance to escape!


    This made Hong Ying furious, madly urging the treasure, trying to break through.


    With the killing of King Hades again, and the cooperation of Zhan Beiqi, Liu Changsheng and others, Hong Ying''s retreat was completely blocked in one fell swoop.


    There is no escape!


    Hong Ying''s eyes suddenly congested with blood, and his body was violent, and he hissed: "I will pull you back even if I die!"


    The voice is still reverberating, he is on fire, and his power is rising!


    "Blood-Blood Burning Dao Gong!"


    Pluto narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Rewind!"


    This is a forbidden technique of Jiutian Pavilion, at the cost of sacrificing one''s own life and Dao behavior, so as to burst out a terrifying and boundless force of destruction.


    Don''t talk about characters in the same realm, they are characters stronger than Hong Yingxiu. If they are hit by such power, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Want to retire? Too late!"


    Hong Ying laughs in the sky, full of madness.


    Boom!


    He suddenly sacrificed the life and death seal of the Buddha, and a wave of power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth enveloped all directions.


    Pluto, Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and others all stiffened, like falling into an ice cave.


    It was too late to escape.


    The power of this blow has locked them all firmly.


    Even Ye Luo, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help being horrified and his face changed.


    At this moment��


    A strange and obscure sword chant resounded in Hong Ying''s ears.

 v2 Chapter 969： Master, is that you?

    Fast update! No ads!


    When the sword groaned into his ears, Hong Ying''s soul suddenly felt an unspeakable sting, as if being cut by countless sharp blades at the same time.


    Hong Ying''s cheeks were suddenly twisted, and his lips screamed in pain.


    Even though he has condensed the Xuanyou Daotai and has an indestructible will, the power of that sword chant is really too terrifying, and in an instant, his soul will be severely damaged.


    At the same time, a sword energy appeared.


    Pfft!


    Hong Ying''s head was thrown into the air.


    In the end, under Hong Ying''s unwilling gaze, his body turned into countless ash fragments floating in the air.


    "I understand, in these long years, the person the Headmaster Supreme is looking for is him..."


    Hong Ying turned his eyes with difficulty and looked at the tall, tall boy in a green robe, and finally realized.


    Following, he lost all consciousness.


    Under the astonished gazes of the people around, Hong Ying''s head that was thrown up also exploded at this moment, turning into ashes and dissipating.


    Before he fell, he was caught by Pluto.


    The battle is over.


    Hong Ying and the seven jailers who followed him were all killed on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Originally, the forbidden technique that Hong Ying was going to use before he died was so terrifying that every old monster present was stunned, like falling into an ice cave.


    But who would have thought that this access control technique has not been released, Su Yi stepped forward and killed Hong Ying with one sword!


    Too soon!


    Fast like a streamer, life and death in an instant!


    This makes people even dare not believe that this is the strength that a young man in Spirit Wheel can possess!


    Ye Luo��s expression was uncertain and moving.


    Before he keenly captured, at the moment when Su Yi beheaded Hong Ying, there was an obscure and strange sword chant resounding.


    It was this sword chant that severely damaged Hong Ying''s soul and destroyed a forbidden secret technique he was about to perform!


    And this also made Ye Luo realize that Su Yi holds a mysterious and unknowable horror trump card, which is enough to threaten characters like him in the mysterious realm!


    "Thank you for helping me kill the enemy."


    Not far away, Pluto''s red lips were smiling, and his star pupils were shining with brilliance.


    Su Yi''s previous sword also shocked her, realizing that in the battle with Su Yi a few days ago, even if Su Yi didn''t use the more powerful hammer, There are also means to fight against her!


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword and said casually: "Thank you, I believe there will be more opportunities for cooperation between you and me in the future."


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi turned around suddenly, looked at Ye Luo in the distance, and said with a smile, "Now, what do you think of my ability?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Luo.


    "I admit, I was wrong."


    Ye Luo touched his nose and sighed.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to meet Su Yi''s gaze, and said with a dashing smile, "However, I won''t let it go."


    Su Yi snorted and glanced at Liu Changsheng and others


    , said, "Everyone, do me a favor and clean up that kid."


    "Good!"


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others all agreed happily, and rushed towards them murderously.


    Even Hades has the urge to try.


    Yeluo''s expression suddenly changed, and he ran away.


    "Little guy, you wait for me!"


    Su Yi laughed, this boy is still as untidy as before.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    At this time, Liu Changsheng stepped forward, bowed his head and bowed his head, with a hint of shame in his expression, "I used to be clumsy before, if I have offended you, please forgive me!"


    Although Zhan Beiqi didn''t say anything, there was a hint of admiration in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    Wang Chonglu looked very complicated.


    In the beginning, if he said he was clumsy, why wasn''t he so?


    The expressions of the thirteen demon generals were already filled with awe.


    It is true that Su Yi was only cultivated in the Spirit Wheel Realm, but after this battle, who would dare to treat him as a junior?


    Su Yi said casually: "Okay, the matter has been resolved, it''s better for you to return to the City of Eternal Night while you are now."


    Speaking, he stood on the boat and planned to leave.


    "I''m with you."


    Pluto''s figure flashed, and he didn''t ask Su Yi if he agreed or not, he came to the boat without drowning.


    "You don''t ask me where I''m going?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Pluto sat in the stern of the boat and said leisurely: "It doesn''t matter where you go."


    Su Yi: ������


    "Farewell."


    Su Yi raised his eyes, nodded slightly towards Liu Changsheng and others, and then urged the boat to ride the wind and waves away.


    "Fellow Daoists take care!"


    Liu Changsheng and others greeted each other.


    The group did not leave until the figure of Su Yi disappeared into the vast sea.


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, can you see the identity of Fellow Daoist Su?"


    On the way, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help asking.


    The Thirteen Demon Generals beside him also raised their ears.


    Liu Changsheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "It''s hard to say."


    It''s not that I don''t know, but it''s hard to say!


    No doubt, Liu Changsheng had already speculated.


    Wang Chonglu looked at Zhan Beiqi again, and said, "Fellow Daoist, how about you?"


    Zhan Beiqi''s eyes flickered, and he asked: "A few days ago, you and that fellow Daoist Su went to visit the beggar man, don''t you know his identity?"


    Wang Chonglu smiled bitterly and said, "I suspected at the time that he was the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, but he laughed and said he was Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Changsheng''s eyes flashed.


    Zhan Beiqi squinted his eyes subconsciously.


    The Thirteen Demon Generals were taken aback, Sword Master Xuanjun! ?


    Xuanjun Sword Master?"


    The thirteen generals nodded.


    The expressions of Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi became more and more strange.


    "I also asked the beater about this matter, but the other party avoided and didn''t answer."


    Wang Chonglu looked helpless, "It''s that kingfisher, who mocked me for my poor eyesight..."


    Battle for Northern Qi


    Laugh out loud.


    He patted Wang Chonglu on the shoulder and said, "Although that fellow Daoist Su was young, he turned the tide just now and killed a group of strong men from the other side, and even our lives were saved by him, Why do you think that he is not the Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Wang Chonglu was taken aback.


    Zhan Beiqi asked again: "In the past years, have you ever seen, who would dare to command that kingfisher?"


    Wang Chonglu looked uncertain.


    Zhan Beiqi said softly: "And that fellow Daoist Su not only dared to call the kingfisher, he also dared to treat the ''Master Kaiyang'' as an ordinary house cat, and during this action, Even more people asked this fellow Daoist Su to help deal with the other side, don''t you think that all this is abnormal?"


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu has come to understand a little bit, and he sucked in a sharp breath and said, "Could it be that he...he is really...the Sword Master Xuanjun!?"


    At this time, Liu Changsheng said softly, "With the way of that fellow Daoist Su, how could he joke with you about such trivial matters?"


    After a pause, he said: "Of course, based on these alone, it is impossible to really infer whether that fellow Daoist Su is really the Sword Master Xuanjun, but what is certain is that this person... He has a great relationship with Sword Master Xuanjun, and the real answer is sure to be known to the Geng people."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded subconsciously.


    ��


    A lonely island with no grass.


    The sea breeze roars, the waves hit the shore, and thousands of snow are rolled up.


    Ye Luo was sitting on a stone with a dazed expression, and the usual free and easy smile on his face disappeared.


    For a long time, he took out the jug and drank violently. Because he drank too fast, he choked and coughed violently.


    After a while, he calmed down his emotions, took a deep breath, and took out a simple bronze mirror carved with patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    Chi Chi!


    That is the courtyard of the watchmen, a youth in a robe sat lazily in a rattan chair, holding a plump orange cat in his arms, with a relaxed and comfortable manner.


    Ye Luo''s eyes widened, staring at the young robed boy, as if he wanted to explore his secrets.


    After a moment, he waved his sleeves.


    Shout!


    The bronze mirror trembled, and with the dazzling light, a whole new picture appeared immediately.


    That was the scene before, when Su Yi swung his sword to kill the Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse.


    And these pictures, in the eyes of Ye Luo at this moment, are like mysteries, hiding countless mysteries.


    His eyes kept changing, as if he was thinking hard about something.


    Until a long time.


    Shout!


    The light curtain suddenly dissipated.


    Yeluo, who was in contemplation, seemed to wake up, suddenly shivered, and then let out a long breath.


    "Master passed away five hundred years ago, but this young man is only eighteen years old at most..."


    Ye Luo muttered to himself, "But if you say he is not a master, the contempt and arrogance in his bones are too similar to the master of the year, even killing him The behavior, demeanor, and style of the enemy are all the same!"


    "What''s more, in the past years, I have never heard of a Spirit Wheel Realm that is as defiant and powerful as that guy."


    Thinking of this, Ye Luo was obviously in a trance, and her mood was like this turbulent sea of ??suffering, unable to calm down.


    "Master, is that you..."


    Yeluo looks complicated, seems excited, but also seems to be uneasy.


    Heartbreaker!

 v2 Chapter 970： Funeral soil

    Fast update! No ads!


    On the vast and turbid sea of ??bitterness.


    A boat sails through the waves.


    Su Yi lay there lazily, the originally narrow space was about to be filled.


    The sea breeze blew, brushing the young man''s green robe, and also blowing away the soft and fluffy blue hair of the woman.


    In the previous battle, from the first sight of Su Yi, Hades had expected the final result.


    Just��


    Thinking of Su Yi''s strength in battle, Pluto''s heart is not as calm as it appears.


    She knows too well how powerful the Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse is.


    In the past, only a torturer-level powerhouse was dispatched to suppress a big world, killing no one who dared to be honored!


    Pluto still clearly remembers that whenever the power of Jiutian Pavilion conquers a vast world, it will take away the original power of this world.


    And those characters who preach the Tao will be arrested by the jailers, suppressed in the bloodworm cave, and treated as "elixir".


    Up to now, above the starry sky, how many cultivation worlds have been suppressed by Jiutian Pavilion, so Jiutian Pavilion has built nine bloodworm caves!


    The so-called bloodworm cave, in the eyes of Jiutian Pavilion, is not only a prison for prisoners, but also a medicine garden, and the emperor who is imprisoned in it is the elixir in the medicine garden.


    There, over time, the imprisoned emperor, body, soul, blood, and cultivation will be smelted and turned into the most original Dao power, which will be picked by Jiutian Pavilion!


    And now, just above today''s bitter sea, the fourth torturer Hong Ying and the seven jailers were all easily killed by Su Yi!


    When cleaning up those jailers, one sword at a time, simply neat.


    To kill Hong Ying, in the end, only use a sword!


    The feeling is no different from chopping melons and vegetables.


    How can this make Hades not shocked?


    It was also at this moment that she fully realized how terrifying Su Yi, who had the power to restrain the law of heaven, was.


    It is true that his cultivation base is still very weak, but his strength is enough to threaten the entire Jiutian Pavilion!


    "No wonder the Sect Master has been looking for someone who can restrain the law of heaven... He must also know that if such a person appears, it is enough to threaten the life and death of Jiutian Pavilion!"


    Pluto thought of this, his eyes moved, and he looked at Su Yi who was in front of him.


    The teenager is very comfortable and lazy, with his head resting on his arms, lying on the bow, with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Due to the small space in the boat, the toes of the teenager were about to touch her calf.


    At this moment, Pluto suddenly had a strong impulse in his heart and took this guy!


    Forcing him to bow his head and surrender and obey himself!


    In this way, you can gain insight into the secrets of reincarnation, control the power of restraining the law of prayer, and when you return to Jiutian Pavilion to take revenge in the future, you will have no disadvantage!


    The impulse was so strong that it hit her mind like a raging tide.


    In addition, she was very sure that Su Yi didn''t have much defense in front of her. If she did it, she guaranteed that Su Yi could only lie there all the time, and there was no chance of getting up and fighting!


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Show me your baby."


    Pluto was startled, and forced himself


    The impulse of the heart, pursed red lips slightly, "What baby?"


    "The treasure you picked up from Hong Ying."


    Su Yidao.


    Pluto was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    She flipped the palm of her hand, and a square black Daoyin appeared.


    At this moment, she almost couldn''t help but want to do it.


    She suddenly wondered if Su Yi, who had no defense against her in front of her, was fishing on purpose, and wanted to test whether she would take this opportunity to do something!


    "Please take a look."


    Pluto smiled sweetly and his eyes were bright.


    As soon as Su Yi grabbed his hand, he took the Daoyin in his hand and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look.


    "This is the ''Buddha Life and Death Seal'' controlled by the number one celestial priest in the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    The Cui family''s town artifact, the Judge Pen, is even more powerful."


    "A few days ago, the reason why Hong Ying dared to threaten to enter the City of Eternal Night is because the power of this treasure is enough to resist the original power of the City of Eternal Night."


    Su Yi nodded and said suddenly, "Can you carry other treasures on your body?"


    Pluto was startled, shook his head and said, "No."


    Su Yi was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say that you have mastered nine treasures that are comparable to divine weapons?"


    Pluto''s eyes showed complex colors, and said: "As early as the war with the underworld, six of the nine treasures have been destroyed, and only the Wheel of Fate and the Burning Ruler are left. , Sheji map, these three treasures."


    "And Burning Ji Chi was taken away by fellow Taoists in the City of Death."


    Speaking of this, Pluto''s eyes showed a hint of distress.


    "This is a bit tricky..."


    Su Yi frowned and muttered.


    Pluto was obviously aware that Su Yi was a little abnormal at this moment, so he could not help thinking: "What is the meaning of this, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "This treasure is filled with an extremely powerful willpower. Not surprisingly, it should be left by the first-ranked heavenly priest in your mouth."


    Pluto''s eyes shrank suddenly, his slender fingertips trembled slightly, and his appearance changed.


    It can be seen that she is extremely afraid of this first day sacrifice!


    Su Yi said casually: "If you can''t erase this willpower, it will be a disaster to carry this treasure on your body, and sooner or later, you will be approached by the first day sacrifice."


    There was a chill in Pluto''s heart, and he couldn''t help saying: "Do you have a solution?"


    On the first day of the sacrifice, it was the existence second only to the headmaster in the Jiutian Pavilion! The way of doing things is terrifying to the point of unpredictability!


    Even at the peak of Hades, it was far from qualified to compete with the first day of sacrifice.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "You leave this treasure to me for safekeeping, so you don''t have to worry about it. When I become emperor, I will naturally erase the willpower in this treasure."


    Pluto: ������


    Having said so much, this guy clearly wants to take this treasure for himself!


    "Then I''ll bear the calamity myself."


    Pluto doesn''t have a good air, she is not willing to hand over such treasures.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Buddha''s life and death seal over, saying, "Then you should take it."


    As if she didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Hades hesitated.


    She thought for a moment, and said, "If you are willing to help


    I''m busy, I don''t mind giving this treasure to fellow Taoists to keep for a while. "


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s not good for me at all, it''s thankless, you should keep it for yourself."


    Hard to play?


    Pluto bit her rosy lips and said, "Then... what benefits do fellow Daoists want?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were meaningful: "You know it well."


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, then blinked his charming eyes and said, "Shuangxiu?"


    Su Yi: ������


    He said stunned: "In your eyes, I, Su Xuanjun, look like the kind of person who gets excited?"


    Pluto looked at Su Yi seriously for a moment, and said seriously: "It''s not like, you are."


    Su Yi: "???"


    Pluto couldn''t help laughing, and burst into laughter: "I know, fellow Daoist wants to know more about Jiutian Pavilion, so, if fellow Daoist can help me with the willpower in this treasure Erase, then I will answer some things to fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s not enough, if you want me to help, you have to sleep with me for one night."


    Her beautiful face was cloudy for a while, and her voice was cold to the bone, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You said that I was a person who was jealous, why do you think I am not such a person?"


    Pluto was speechless for a long time before he said bitterly, "A fool can tell, I''m joking!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You can''t hear that I''m joking. Does this mean that you''re worse than a fool?"


    Pluto: ������


    Well, this guy is deliberately teasing himself!


    Seeing Su Yi''s playful smile, Pluto''s crystal teeth clenched, and his proud chest heaved violently.


    "If you can''t make a joke, don''t do it, and quickly bring the treasure."


    Su Yi stretched out his palm lazily.


    ��


    Two days later.


    There was a piece of land suspended above the sea, which was too big to see, and the dazzling light enveloped the land, reflecting the sky and the earth.


    Burial!


    It is a forbidden place that has existed since time immemorial, a relic whose origin is ancient and cannot be traced back!


    "This place really turned out..."


    On the boat without drowning, Su Yi stood on the bow with his hands behind his back, looking at the land shrouded in the light of the avenue from a distance, his expression a little dazed.


    The burial is very special.


    Even if an ordinary monk can see this ruin, when he wants to get close to the past, it becomes extremely far away, as far away as the stars in the sky, and as illusory as a mirage.


    It is the existence of the imperial realm.


    "Are some clues related to the mystery of reincarnation hidden in it?"


    The King of Pluto whispered softly, looked at the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and listened to the wisps of Dao sounds like the sounds of heaven. There was a look of anticipation in the beautiful jade face.

 v2 Chapter 971： Nine Star Sword Mountain

    Fast update! No ads!


    When Su Yi arrived, there were many figures gathered in the sea area near the burial road.


    However, due to the vastness of this sea area, those figures were scattered and separated from each other, and they seemed to be on guard against each other.


    "What are they doing? Waiting to watch the fun? Or, waiting to welcome the strong who returned from the burial path and the underworld?"


    Pluto was a little puzzled.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "They are feeling the opportunity to break through."


    Pluto was startled.


    I saw Su Yi continue: "The avenues of light surrounding the Underworld of the Burial Dao originate from part of the original rules of the Underworld, and the sound of the Dao that echoes in this world seems ethereal. In fact, it is the rhythm of the power of the Dao��s rules, just like human breathing, the tides formed by the sea, and there are all kinds of mysteries in it.��


    "If you meditate and comprehend, you can easily capture the opportunity to break through the realm, enter the realm of enlightenment, break the shackles of your own realm in one fell swoop, and achieve an amazing transformation on the road."


    "However, if the cultivation base is not enough and the precipitation is not enough, it is easy to get into the devil, and the body will be destroyed!"


    After listening, Pluto suddenly became a little strange, and said, "So, fellow Daoist came this time, also intending to take the opportunity to prove the Dao as emperor?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly.


    In the end, there was a hint of anticipation in his deep eyes.


    Prove the Way!


    For Su Yi, all the efforts he has made since reincarnation and reconstruction are preparing for the step of becoming emperor.


    This is a boundary ridge.


    As long as you step into it, it means you are on the same path as the previous life!


    The most important thing is that it was in the Underworld of the Burial Dao that Su Yi found clues to the mystery of reincarnation, and also made this ruins like an invisible bridge, running through Su Yi''s previous life with this life.


    Pluto was stunned.


    She never expected Su Yi to be so honest.


    However, it can be seen from the side that Su Yi seems to have absolute confidence in this preaching!


    After a moment of silence, Pluto said: "It is said that this Burial Dao Netherland appeared half a year ago. During this time, many of the top forces in the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms of the Netherworld have heard the news. , go to explore it. This also means that there are still many powerful characters gathered in the Underworld of the Burial Dao today."


    Su Yi nodded lightly.


    More importantly, explore the whereabouts of the coffin-carrying ghost and the old rooster!


    In addition, the mysterious black ship is also suspected to be related to the burial path!


    "Are you sure you''re going for a walk?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Underworld is the most taboo and vicious place in the sea of ??bitterness.


    Pluto said without hesitation: "Of course, it''s just a clone anyway, even if you die in it, it doesn''t matter. On the other hand, if you have the opportunity to explore the secret of reincarnation, you can make a lot of money."


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and said, "Then you can do it yourself."


    Speaking, he put away the drowning boat and swept away.


    "Do you plan to act alone?"


    Pluto couldn''t help but said.


    "Bullshit, you''ve always wanted to hit me, how could I not be on guard?"


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    Pluto: ������


    Like a rope falling from the sky, the figure swayed gently and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Want to get rid of me? No way!"


    Pluto secretly ruthless.


    The reason why she took the initiative to walk with Su Yi this time really had other thoughts.


    Because Su Yi had traveled to the Underworld of the Burial Dao in his previous life, he knew this forbidden place well, and it was from here that Su Yi found clues related to reincarnation.


    Because of this, Pluto is convinced that as long as he can act with Su Yi, there will be many benefits!


    But now, Su Yi wants to get rid of her, how can she be reconciled?


    Whoosh!


    Pluto''s figure flashed, and he also started to act.


    However, she quickly stopped in the void, frowning.


    As early as in the City of Eternal Night, she got the way to enter the Underworld of the Burial Dao from Su Yi.


    But when you really act, you find that you need to wait for an opportunity to enter it!


    There are countless avenues of light shrouded in the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and the way to enter it is to find a ray of light that fills the rules of the space from these countless rays of light.


    Before, Su Yi did just that.


    Until a long time��


    Pluto finally seized the opportunity to seize a ray of light flowing with the power of space law, but she was quite depressed.


    Because she knows, it is difficult to catch up with Su Yi.


    "No matter what, I will find you!"


    Pluto gritted his teeth secretly.


    Whoosh!


    Her graceful figure disappeared out of thin air.


    ��


    Burial Road Netherland.


    A white full moon hangs high, shedding a touch of silver.


    On one of the peaks.


    "Sir, no one has come in for half a month, do we still need to stay here?"


    A black-robed man with scribbled beard asked softly.


    He is carrying an ancient sword, with dark skin and sharp eyes.


    "It''s only half a month, what''s the panic."


    An old man with a high crown and ancient clothes sat cross-legged and said lightly, "We just need to follow orders and stay at this ''entrance''."


    On the left shoulder of his robe, a strange pattern was drawn, with nine stars guarding a Dao sword.


    The man in black robe couldn''t help but said: "My lord, I have never been sure, who are the disciples of Lord Vima looking for?"


    The old man shook his head.


    He didn''t know either.


    Suddenly, the old man raised his head abruptly, and saw a violent space ripple in the sky above the sky, shrouded in silver moonlight.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    The man in black robe was refreshed and got up immediately.


    The old man was much calmer and said, "Let''s see what kind of cultivation the person is. If the other party cooperates, it is naturally the best. If they don''t cooperate, it''s not too late to start."


    The black robe man nodded.


    When talking, the space ripples in the void suddenly produced a roar.


    Following, in the light of the light, the figure of a young robed youth appeared out of thin air.


    Compared to those characters who entered the Underworld for the first time, the young man seemed very calm.


    This surprised both the black-robed man and the old man.


    One?


    In the past, as long as the strong people came in, they all sacrificed their treasures at the first time, and they were all alert, lest they encounter any changes.


    But this young man did not have a trace of vigilance and nervousness.


    What surprised them even more was that the other party only had Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base!


    "My lord, in my opinion, this child is definitely not the target we are looking for."


    The man in black robe was a little disappointed.


    He didn''t cover up his breath and voice, and he looked fearless.


    The old man also sighed and said: "Although this little guy is not very powerful, but he is very courageous, he dares to go to this burial place by himself, go and capture him. It is."


    Speaking, the old man closed his eyes, looking like he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "I don''t want to pack such a small thing either."


    The black robed man muttered.


    However, he still cheered up, his figure flashed, he rose out of thin air, looked at the young robed youth in the distance, and said: "Little guy, you are very bold, dare to run alone Aren''t you afraid of death when you go to the Underworld?"


    In the distance, Su Yi thoughtfully asked, "Robbery?"


    The black-robed man sneered, not bothering to explain, and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, come here obediently, and when the time comes, I''ll take you to a place."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Where are you going?"


    The black-robed man became impatient and scolded: "Why are you talking so much? Come here yourself! Otherwise, if you let me do it, you will suffer!"


    A Xuanzhao Realm Emperor!


    "Alright."


    Su Yi walked over.


    The man in black robe snapped his fingers and praised: "What a smart boy, come with me."


    He turned and walked down from the void to the top of that mountain.


    Su Yi followed and fell.


    Su Yi frowned slightly when he saw the old man sitting cross-legged.


    On the left side of the old man''s shirt, there is a pattern of "Nine Star Arch Sword", which is the symbol of Jiuxing Sword Mountain!


    The Nine Stars Sword Mountain is one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness!


    At this point, Su Yi vaguely understood and said, "Are you from the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    As early as when he came to Kuhai, he learned from the master of Zhiliaozhai that the four disciples of Vima, Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, Chengtiankun, and Ni Shuang, had At the time, they each led a force of the Sixth Daomen to go to the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness to explore the Underworld of the Burial Dao.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that he had just entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao and ran into each other!


    This is no coincidence.


    "Huh? You have good eyesight."


    The man in black robe was surprised.


    But now, a young man in Spirit Wheel has done it!


    At this moment, the old man who was sitting cross-legged also quietly opened his eyes, looked at Su Yi one more time, and said lightly: "It seems that little friend''s background is not simple."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why are you staying here?"


    There are thirty-six spaces that enter the Underworld of the Burial Path, leading to different areas of the Underworld of the Burial Path.


    This made Su Yi wonder if the vicinity of the thirty-six entrances had been guarded by the power of the Xuanjun League.


    And they do it for another purpose!


    ��


    ps: Hey, I really envy the May Day holiday that everyone is about to start...

 v2 Chapter 972： Disciples of Vima

    Fast update! No ads!


    Being questioned like this by Su Yi, the black-robed man couldn''t help frowning and said, "Boy, you are a prisoner now, why are there so many questions?"


    The tone was displeased.


    The old man always feels that something is wrong.


    The young man in front of him was too calm, as if he didn''t know how dangerous his situation was, and even took this opportunity to ask questions.


    I don''t even have the consciousness of being a prisoner!


    "Just chatting."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The man in black robe also noticed that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s behavior.


    Under normal times, any character who is blocked is as powerful as a king, but also shocked and angry, either completely admitting it or struggling with his life.


    Few people are as calm as this young man in front of him.


    "You...are not afraid that we will take care of you?"


    The man in the black robe has sharp eyes and is intimidating.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Su Yi laughed, "In my opinion, it''s better for you to answer my question honestly, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a life-threatening worry."


    The old man suddenly said, "Wei Hong, there is something wrong with this son, quickly capture him!"


    The man in black robe shrank his pupils, he did not delay at all, he started directly.


    Boom!


    His right arm sticks out, his five fingers are like the claws of a blue dragon, and he grabs Su Yi''s shoulder from the air.


    The terrifying golden law power, wrapped around his five fingers, dazzling, tearing the void apart, incomparably fierce.


    "Why bother?"


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    His sleeve robe activity.


    Boom!


    A deafening crash resounded.


    The man in black robe suddenly collapsed, and his entire figure shook violently.


    In a single blow, simply capture a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm powerhouse!


    "You..."


    The black-robed man''s cheeks flushed red and his face was full of confusion, as if he couldn''t believe that he would be captured by a spirit wheel realm figure with one blow.


    "Sure there is a problem!"


    The old man stood up, his eyes glowed like electricity, and he was lingering with murderous intent.


    However, his heart trembled.


    He was sure that this young man in a green robe was a Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, and there would be no falsehood, but with such a cultivation base, he directly captured an emperor like Wei Hong!


    This is appalling.


    With a thud, Su Yi threw the black-robed man Wei Hong on the ground, stepped on his chest, and said indifferently: "I''m not interested in picking up roles like you, answer me honestly. The problem, I will give you a way to live."


    Being trampled under the feet of a teenager made Wei Hong''s eyes split and he felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    The old man looked gloomy, his eyes flashed, and said: "Friend, if you have something to say, you let Wei Hong go first, I believe you don''t want to really tear your face with our Xuanjun Alliance, right?"


    Click!


    Su Yi''s toes exerted force, Wei Hong''s rib cage cracked, the pain made his lips groan, his cheeks twisted, and his whole body twitched.


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "I have limited patience, if you talk nonsense again, I will kill him."


    The words were understated, but the calm attitude was chilling.


    The old man was silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t hide it from my friends, we are stationed here, and we are indeed under orders to arrest a person."


    "Who?"


    "Unclear."


    The old man sighed and said, "What we have to do is to take all the strong people who entered the burial path to the ''Duanhunling'' and hand them over to the third disciple of Lord Vima, Gu Ziming, As for other things, we


    I really don''t know. "


    Broken Soul Mountain!


    Su Yi remembered that about thirty miles away from this mountain range was the most mysterious forbidden place in the burial path and the underworld��the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto!


    "With your conduct, what if you encounter an invincible enemy?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He had already seen that the old man had the cultivation of the Great Perfection of the Profound Light Realm.


    The old man took a deep breath and said solemnly: "We are from the Xuanjun Alliance, even if we encounter a big enemy, the other party will not dare to offend us easily. Moreover, we will assure them that as long as we confirm that they are not The people we Xuanjun Alliance are looking for will certainly not embarrass them."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "It turned out to be a fox and a tiger, scaring people with his potential, really worthless."


    The old man looked ugly and remained silent.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    It soon became known that the old man''s name was Fu Donghua, from Jiuxing Jianshan, and obeyed Gu Ziming, a disciple of Vima.


    According to what Fu Donghua said, the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League who entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao this time are not only the four disciples of Vima and a cultivation force led by them.


    There are also four elder characters of Xuanyoujing!


    After entering the Underworld, the disciple of Vima, Gu Ziming, issued an order to send a group of strong men to stand at the thirty-six entrances leading to the Underworld.


    The reason why they work so hard is to arrest a person!


    This seems puzzling.


    Unfortunately, the old man from Jiuxingjian Mountain didn''t know who the person Vimomon wanted to arrest was.


    "Is Taodushan Jun with your Xuanjun League people?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    The old man seemed startled and said in disbelief, "How did you know about this?"


    Su Yi did not answer, and asked again: "Where is he now?"


    The old man was silent for a moment, and said, "On the first day we entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao, this person entered the Six Dao Heavenly Cave. It is said that he wanted to explore the secret of reincarnation."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, the place where the Six Paths Heavenly Grottoes are, even if the characters of the Xuanyoujing enter it, it is also more fortunate than fortune!


    With the cautious character of the old rooster, how dare he venture into it?


    There must be something else in there.


    "My friend, I have already said everything that I can tell you, now... can you let me go?"


    The old man said solemnly.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "See you next time, I won''t be merciful anymore."


    After all, he walked away.


    Su Yi did not kill the black-robed man Wei Hong, which made the old man relieved, and his face became gloomy.


    "Sir, why didn''t you kill him?"


    As soon as Wei Hongfu got out of trouble, he spoke anxiously.


    "He can subdue you with one hit, why can''t he subdue me with one hit?"


    The old man sighed.


    Wei Hong was at a loss for words.


    "However, this matter must be reported back as soon as possible."


    The old man made a decision and took out a golden secret talisman from his sleeve.


    In a few moments.


    Boom!


    A golden rainbow soared into the sky, soaring into the sky, and then disappeared.


    From a distance, when he saw the flashing golden rainbow, Su Yi, who was walking freely in the mountains, smiled and ignored it.


    It''s good to make a noise.


    The more suspicious the guys in the Xuanjun League are, the more they can take advantage of them!


    And this is the reason why Su Yi didn''t kill him just now.


    He needs the other party to send a message to cause movement!


    In this burial place, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "First go to Liudaotian Grottoes to see if you can see the old rooster."


    Su Yi thought while walking.


    ��


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    A black mountain with a height of thousands of feet and no grass.


    On the hills, there are simple palaces.


    This is the temporary camp of Xuanjun League powerhouses.


    Silver moon.


    One of the palaces is brightly lit.


    ��So far, in this burial and underworld, except for the few taboo areas, we have explored other places, and we have not found any clues related to reincarnation.��


    A cold, arrogant, pretty woman spoke.


    Ni Shuang!


    A disciple of Vima, a mid-stage powerhouse of Xuanzhao Realm.


    In the four forbidden places, the Relics of the Burial God, the Sinking Great Abyss."


    A man with elegant sleeves and a Confucian robe groaned.


    Shangguanjie.


    The early stage of Xuanzhao realm.


    Also a disciple of Vima.


    A young man dressed in sackcloth stroked his chin and said softly, "As for the sinking abyss, it is shrouded in a strange thunder rule all the year round. So far, there is no chance to enter it. If If you go there forcibly, you will surely die."


    Gu Ziming.


    Xuanzhao Realm later stage cultivation.


    After a pause, Gu Ziming continued: "And the location of the ''Reincarnation Stage'' is like a mystery, so far no one has been able to find it, and no one is even sure. Earth, does it really exist?"


    "Only the Six Paths of Heaven, we have found some clues, but unfortunately... it is still far from enough."


    After saying that, he sighed softly.


    These people have entered this burial place for some time, but so far, they have not really explored the clues related to the secret of reincarnation.


    At present, I only know that there are suspected clues related to reincarnation in the Six Paths Heavenly Cave, but further confirmation is needed.


    "Senior brother, are you really sure that someone in this world can open the bronze temple in the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto?"


    A man with a sallow complexion and a Chinese robe couldn''t help but speak.


    Cheng Tian Kun.


    In the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he was a disciple of Vima, like Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, and Ni Shuang.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Gu Ziming.


    They all know that there is a mysterious bronze temple in Liudaotian Cave. The temple door opened.


    This makes Gu Ziming and the others suspect that if there is a clue to reincarnation in the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, it is most likely hidden in that bronze temple!


    "Someone must be able to open the gate of that temple, that''s no doubt."


    Gu Ziming''s eyes flickered, "Furthermore, if this person knew that the burial path was born, he would definitely come!"


    As soon as I said this, a rush of footsteps sounded outside the hall:


    "Sir, there is news from Jiuxing Jianshan Fu Donghua!"

 v2 Chapter 973： Amaterasu Edict

    Fast update! No ads!


    "A young man in Spirit Wheel?"


    After learning about the news from Fu Donghua, Gu Ziming was shocked, and his eyes couldn''t help but have a strange color.


    Ni Shuang, Shangguanjie, and Cheng Tiankun were also surprised.


    "Wei Hong is the deacon of Jiuxingjianshan, a king of Xuanzhao realm, how could he be captured with one blow?"


    "This kid has a big problem!"


    "It''s really weird that even senior figures like Fu Donghua can''t see the depth of that young man."


    ��Everyone is talking about it.


    But seeing Gu Ziming''s eyes sweeping the people in the hall, a smile appeared on his lips, and he said leisurely:


    "I have a hunch that this guy...maybe the one we''ve been waiting for!"


    The hall suddenly became silent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Ziming stood up and said with bright eyes, "It''s time to act."


    ��


    The Burial Dao Netherland, an ancient relic that has been preserved since ancient times, is actually an extremely vast land world.


    In this world, day and night only rotate every seven days.


    The day is very short, only one day. At this time, the burial road is also the safest, and almost no dangerous and strange things will happen.


    And when night comes, it will last seven days.


    During these seven days, all kinds of dangerous and unpredictable things will happen in the major areas of the burial road and the underworld.


    An ancient heroic soul hidden deep in the ground will emerge.


    There are hordes of strange and terrifying evil spirits.


    There are also all kinds of calamity forces that will suddenly erupt, and can easily take the life of the emperor.


    And now, it is the dark night of the burial.


    At this time, even if the emperor travels, he must be careful and take every step.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it''s nothing.


    In his previous life, in order to explore the secret of reincarnation, he roamed almost every area of ??the Underworld, and he knew the conditions of this forbidden land well.


    Where there is danger, where it cannot be approached, and where there are murders, it is even more rare.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the place where there is a nine-death life, but in his eyes, is no different from revisiting the old place.


    Whoosh!


    He walked leisurely, walking between mountains and rivers.


    With the silver full moon in the sky, there is no danger, no wind and no waves.


    "I don''t know where the coffin-carrying old ghost is trapped. After finding the old rooster, it is not too late to find out the whereabouts of this old guy."


    "As for proving the Tao and becoming the emperor... but you can choose to break through the realm on the ''Reincarnation Stage'', which contains the most original rule power, originally connected to the ''Samsara Pond''."


    "Although the reincarnation pool has long been destroyed, there are still many traces of reincarnation on the reincarnation stage. When I became emperor, it was enough for me to capture some of the reincarnation breath again. ."


    Su Yi thought while walking.


    Two hours later.


    In the distance, a black mountain with a height of thousands of meters appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    Broken Soul Mountain!


    According to Fu Donghua, the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League are stationed on the Duanhunling.


    Looking at Broken Soul Mountain for a while, Su Yi quietly turned around and continued on.


    In front of you was a field shrouded in blood and mist.


    Walking in the blood-colored mist, Su Yi''s speed slowed down significantly, and occasionally stopped.


    And every time he stopped, long and narrow space cracks appeared silently in the blood-colored haze.


    These space cracks criss-cross, cutting the void into countless cracks. In the cracks, there are slowly flowing space fluctuations.


    But Su Yi knew that once he touched the space crack, the original


    The slowly flowing spatial fluctuations will turn into a violent torrent of incomparable power, which can easily tear the Xuanzhao realm emperor to pieces.


    Even if you change to the Emperor of the Profound Nether Realm, you will have to peel off the skin even if you don��t die!


    Su Yi has long been surprised by this.


    He stopped and walked, and after half an hour, he finally walked out of this blood-colored mist.


    In the distance, under the silver moonlight, six mountain peaks appeared in the void, distributed in the shape of six.


    There is a mountain in the north, south and south.


    There is also a mountain above and below.


    The six peaks are all thousands of feet high, and the guards are connected together, like a huge patchwork of mountains suspended in the sky, which is extremely incredible.


    A stream of black light rain like a waterfall, falling from the six peaks, makes the world appear turbid and chaotic.


    Stunning.


    The Six Paths of Heaven!


    One of the most dangerous restricted areas in the Underworld!


    It seems to be just six peaks, but in fact, in the center of the six peaks, a cave world is excavated.


    That cave world is the most terrifying place.


    In the distance, Su Yi looked at it for a moment, and with a flash, he swept toward the Six Paths Heavenly Cave out of thin air.


    Su Yi didn''t stop until he reached a thousand-zhang mountain in the due east.


    The top and bottom of the mountain are covered in a mighty waterfall of black light.


    This is a lawful force full of destruction.


    Only the emperor of the mysterious realm can resist these rules, and the characters in the mysterious realm will die if you touch it!


    However, this is naturally difficult for Su Yi.


    He flipped his palm, and a bamboo stick the size of a thumb appeared out of thin air.


    The Hammer!


    The treasure in the hands of others!


    More importantly, according to Da Gengren, the Immortal Hammer can resist and defuse most of the dangers distributed in the Underworld.


    Seeing Su Yi waving the Immortal Hammer at will, a ray of black horse training like the eternal night swept out.


    Wow~


    The black rain of light fell from the mountain peaks, and then separated to both sides, and the steep and steep mountain was suddenly revealed in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    Looking carefully, there is a sheep intestine trail winding upwards on the mountain.


    The end of the path leads to a cave halfway up the mountain.


    That is the entrance to the Six Paths of Heaven!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and swept into it.


    In the cave, there is a dark passage, filled with a faint gray mist.


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a bronze lamp appeared.


    The Lotus Lantern.


    Wow~


    The wick of the copper lamp swayed, casting a holy golden light, covering Su Yi''s entire body like a ripple.


    After that, Su Yi walked forward.


    Wherever they passed, the gray haze in the passage made a chirp sound, and was dispelled by the power of the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lamp.


    In the deeper darkness, vaguely, ghostly figures seemed to be frightened and disappeared one after another.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    Ghosts are best at sneak attack and assassination.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that the most frightening thing about ghosts was the treasures with the power to destroy evil.


    When this power is detected, the ghost will avoid it far away


    Don''t dare approach.


    Su Yi held the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in one hand and strode forward in the passage.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the scene in front of me suddenly changed, and paths appeared in all directions, spreading into the darkness like cobwebs.


    The strange thing is that the paths are slowly creeping like life!


    Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    These paths, no matter which one, can lead to the hinterland of Liudaotian Grottoes.


    But only one path is the safest, and on the other paths, there is a catastrophe that is enough to slay the emperor.


    Huh?


    Just looking at it for a moment, Su Yi was stunned.


    He found a dense and strange pattern engraved on the safest path.


    "The Edict of Tianzhao... This is the secret legend of ''Longhu Daoshan'', one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness. It seems that the power of the Xuanjun League has entered the depths of the Six Daotian Caves, and it is suspected that it has Exploring the front of the bronze temple..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    With this command, no matter how many changes occur to those paths, people will easily find the safest path.


    And does all this mean that the old rooster is now there too?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward.


    He took out the Immortal Hammer and tapped lightly on the "Edict of Amaterasu".


    Boom!


    This command pattern engraved on the ground suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    Afterwards, Su Yi came to another path and used the Lei Xian mallet as a pen to re-engraved a pattern of "Amaterasu''s Edict", which was exactly the same as the previous one!


    After doing this, Su Yi''s lips showed a touch of satisfaction.


    In this way, the strong men of the Xuanjun League will definitely have a big somersault!


    Without any further delay, Su Yi went straight to the safest path and strode away.


    ��


    Same time.


    Outside the Liudaotian Cave.


    A group of figures roared.


    Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, and Ni Shuang were the three disciples of Vima.


    Behind them, there were more than a dozen powerful men with terrifying aura, one more powerful than the other.


    "Junior Sister Ni Shuang, you lead someone to ambushed in the nearby area, remember that in the next time, no matter who tries to enter the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, it will be ignored."


    Gu Ziming gave an order.


    "Good."


    Ni Shuang agreed immediately.


    Gu Ziming nodded and said with a leisurely expression: "In this way, it should be foolproof."


    Before, he had arranged for his younger brother "Cheng Tiankun" to lead a cultivation force and stationed in the area near Duanhunling.


    Without delay, Gu Ziming took the others to the Six Paths Heavenly Cave.


    "On!"


    Taking this opportunity, their group swept into the cave halfway up the mountain.


    Along the way, they were familiar with the road and used various means to avoid all kinds of dangerous murders along the way, obviously more than once.


    Soon, a cobweb-like path appeared in their field of vision.


    Also let them see the "Amaterasu Edict" pattern engraved on one of the paths.


    Just as Gu Ziming and the others were about to continue their action, a middle-aged man wearing a feather crown suddenly noticed something and said, "Hold on! Something''s wrong!"


    Everyone froze in their hearts and immediately stopped.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the iron juicers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~~~~


    May 1st holiday, the goldfish returned to its hometown and is currently on its way back, but you can rest assured and will work hard to ensure daily updates~

 v2 Chapter 974： loose the temper

    Fast update! No ads!


    "I feel something is wrong with the order of the day."


    The middle-aged Yuguan spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu Ziming frowned and said, "Daoyou Lu, did you see something wrong?"


    Yu Guan''s middle-aged name is Lu Qingqu, from Longhu Dao Mountain in the Great Wilderness, where the Amaterasu Edict was engraved by him.


    Lu Qingqu pondered: "Let me check it out."


    I saw Yuguan''s middle-aged eyes glowing with golden light, looking towards the "Amaterasu Edict" on the path in the distance.


    Scrutinize for a long time.


    Lu Qingqu couldn''t help frowning, and said with a little confusion: "The power of the Edict of Amaterasu has not changed, it''s just... just..."


    Gu Ziming became impatient and said, "Why do you have to hesitate, just say it directly."


    Lu Qingqu took a deep breath and said in a daze: "I feel that the charm and power contained in the decree of Tianzhao today are far better than when I engraved it at the beginning, it seems... It has become stronger than before. ����


    Everyone was startled.


    What does this mean?


    Gu Ziming was also stunned, and said, "Could it be that the Edict of Tianzhao has absorbed the power of the rules in these six heavenly caves since this period of time, so that such a change has occurred?"


    Lu Qingqu shook his head slightly and said, "It''s hard to say."


    "What''s so confusing, as long as the Amaterasu Edict is still in place, it proves that there is no problem with that path."


    A middle-aged man in a gray robe said nothing.


    Speaking, he walked over to the entrance of the path.


    He paced back and forth, looked at it for a while, then turned to look at the crowd, and said with a smile: "I said, there is no problem at all, let''s act quickly."


    Gu Ziming and others nodded.


    But before he could act, his face changed drastically.


    In the depths of the hole behind the gray-robed man, a big, **** hand of bones appeared silently, grabbing the gray-robed man.


    "Save me��!"


    The man in the gray robe was so shocked that he lost his mind.


    Only the shrill and frightened screams kept echoing.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Someone whispered.


    The man in gray robe is a late Xuanzhao realm emperor in Jiuxing Jianshan!


    But from the beginning to the end, before she could struggle, she was taken away by a strange blood-colored big hand!


    "Sure enough...there was a problem with the order that day!"


    Lu Qingqu''s face was ugly, and he muttered, "If I read it right, someone erased the Edict of Amaterasu that I engraved, and left a copy of the Edict of Amaterasu at the entrance of another path. !"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped.


    "Fuck, someone is cheating on us!"


    Someone looked very bad and cursed, "It''s so sinister, so despicable!"


    "Brother Lu, the Edict of Amaterasu is the unique secret of your Longhu Daoshan Mountain. In this dark world, how could someone control the method of engraving such an edict?"


    Someone asked with a frown.


    Lu Qingqu shook his head, "This is what puzzled me."


    At this moment, Gu Ziming seemed to remember something, and his eyes flashed, and said: "If my guess is correct, the target we are waiting for this time has already been ahead of us. To these six heavenly caves!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Senior Brother Gu, are you talking about that Spirit Wheel Realm boy?"


    Shangguanjie couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Gu Ziming nodded.


    "Gu Daoyou means, that Amaterasu edict was also left by that boy?"


    Lu Qingqu couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Ziming said with a delicate expression, "As far as I know, he can indeed do this."


    Everyone is more and more unable to calm down.


    "Senior Brother Gu, do you already know the origin of this person?"


    Shangguanjie asked.


    Gu Ziming said solemnly: "You will understand later, the most urgent task is to find that safe path as soon as possible, and quickly go to the depths of Liudaotian Cave, no accident, that young man is very likely We have arrived in front of that bronze temple!"


    Speaking, he looked at Lu Qingqu and said, "Fellow Daoist, I can only trouble you once more."


    In the beginning, it was Lu Qingqu who used the secret technique to help them find that safe path.


    "Good."


    Lu Qingqu nodded and agreed.


    ��


    In the depths of the Six Daotian Grottoes.


    It''s a huge, empty cave.


    There are steep mountain walls in all directions, connecting the sky and the earth.


    Standing in it, people are as small as ants.


    In the center of this huge cave, stands a bronze temple, magnificent and ancient.


    A thick black divine chain hangs down from the surrounding mountains, running through the surrounding of the bronze temple, densely packed.


    At a glance, there are thousands of black divine chains criss-crossed, covering the bronze temple.


    Stunning.


    In front of the bronze temple, there is a thousand-foot-wide dojo.


    A road three feet wide runs straight through the dojo, leading to the gate of the bronze temple.


    When Su Yi walked into this place and saw this familiar scene, his eyes could not help but be slightly dazed.


    This place is still the same as before, like a prison imprisoning the gods, nothing has changed.


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    On the thousand-foot dojo, a bronze torture frame stands alone.


    A thin man with disheveled hair was tied to a bronze torture rack, covered in blood and bruised.


    Although the man''s drooping face was covered by the messy hair sticking with blood, Su Yi recognized him at a glance.


    Old Blind!


    Su Yi frowned, and his deep eyes shone with a terrifying luster.


    As early as in the Cui family in Ziluo City, the old blind man set off for the place where the sect where the ghost lamp picked the sarcophagus.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that in the deep earth of the sea of ??bitterness, before he could find the old rooster, he saw the old blind man again!


    "It seems that the guy from the Xuanjun League should be me..."


    Su Yi''s face was as calm as ever, but his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He stepped into the dojo and stared at the old blind man for a moment. The old blind man had already fallen into a coma, and blood-colored chains the thickness of a thumb ran through his shoulders, waist, and legs, binding them firmly tied to a bronze torture rack.


    Obviously, the old blind man had been brutally tortured. His skin was ripped open, his blood was blurred, and his breath was weakened to the extreme.


    Those **** scars made Su Yi��s heart surge with unstoppable murderous intent.


    However, he did not immediately rescue the old blind man.


    He could see that the blood-colored chain bound on the old blind man was imprinted with an extremely vicious and corrosive aura.


    It''s like a small forbidden array, a slight touch will definitely make the old blind suffer backlash.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi took out a bottle of


    The finely divided medicinal powder was scattered all over the old blind man like light and shadow.


    Visible to the naked eye, the wounds around the old blind man healed quickly.


    "The old blind man."


    Su Yi spoke softly, like a morning bell and an evening drum, containing a mysterious Zen rhythm, echoing in the soul of the old blind man.


    Soon, the old blind man shuddered and woke up from fainting.


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi with his empty eyes.


    Immediately, he seemed to finally wake up from the state of confusion, and said excitedly: "Su... Master Su!?"


    The voice is hoarse, dry and very weak.


    Crash!


    "Don''t move."


    Su Yi said softly, I will remove the chain for you first, and then take you out of here.


    The old blind man suddenly realized something, and hissed suddenly: "Master Su, go away! Leave me alone! Those guys have already planted a killing game here, just to deal with you, Master!"


    His voice was full of anxiety.


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "I''ve already guessed this from the moment I saw you. Speaking of which, this time it''s because of me that I''ve implicated you."


    When speaking, his parallel fingers were like swords, and he stabbed more than ten times in an instant.


    Click! Click!


    With a shattering sound, the scarlet chain tied to the old blind man was broken one by one.


    "Sir! I...I''m sorry..."


    The old blind man was ashamed and said with a trembling voice, "After they caught me, they tortured me. I wanted to kill myself, but I couldn''t. Instead, they completely imprisoned me. I searched for souls... I, I don''t know how much they know..."


    Su Yi said softly, "As long as you are alive, nothing else matters. Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here first."


    From beginning to end, he looked very calm, not even a lot of mood swings.


    Only in my heart, a murderous intention is fermenting, and it is about to boil.


    Since entering the underworld, this is the first time he has been completely provoked!


    Just as Su Yi was about to leave with the old blind man, a gentle old voice suddenly sounded in this huge and empty cave.


    "Since they have already come, there is no reason to leave again."


    The voice echoed in the long distance. On the side of the gate of the bronze temple in the distance, near a shadow in the depths of the huge black divine chain crisscrossed, a burst of restraint ripples suddenly appeared.


    Then, an old man in a black robe with a snow-white whisk appeared out of thin air.


    He is kind and kind, and he looks like a fairy.


    As he appeared, a terrifying power filled the air, and it belonged to the power of the Profound Nether Realm!


    "Go, sir!"


    The old blind man was shocked.


    "Hahaha, I have been waiting here for a long time, how can I let you leave?"


    In the other direction, on the steep mountain, a static shadow suddenly wriggled, turning into a thin man in golden robes.


    Undoubtedly, this is also a mysterious existence!


    The old blind man''s heart sank to the bottom.


    But seeing Su Yi''s expression as indifferent as before, he said, "Why do you need to hide again, come out."

 v2 Chapter 975： A ride to the dust

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi''s voice was still echoing, and two more figures appeared out of thin air.


    One is a tall man in a python robe with beard and hair like a halberd.


    One is a beautiful and moving woman dressed in a colorful palace dress.


    There are two profound secluded realms again!


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    When seeing these four people, just from the breath, Su Yi immediately saw the origin of the other party.


    The old man in black robe with a whisk in his hand is from Longhu Daoshan.


    The man in the golden robe is from Jiuxing Jianshan.


    A man in a python robe with beard and hair like a halberd, from Qinglei Shenzong.


    The beautiful woman in the palace costume is from Moyun Demon Gate!


    Among them, Longhu Daoshan, Jiuxingjianshan, Qinglei Shenzong are all among the "six Dao Courts" of the Great Wilderness.


    Moyun Demon Sect is the first-class demon force in the Great Wilderness.


    "You are Su Yi. Sure enough, you can''t look like a person. If I didn''t know what you did in the past from the memory of the blind man, I would not believe that there are people like you in the world. It can be called a monster character against the sky."


    The man in the python robe from Qinglei Shenzong spoke in a deep voice with a hint of surprise.


    "The old blind man suspects that you are the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, is that really true?"


    The woman in the palace dress of Moyun Demon Gate asked with a smile.


    While they were talking, the four old monsters in the Profound Nether Realm approached the dojo where Su Yi was from four directions, and they had already blocked Su Yi''s retreat.


    The dull and depressing atmosphere also pervades this world.


    The old blind man looked bleak, like falling into an ice cave, and said bitterly: "Master Su, it was the little old man who harmed you..."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder, and said indifferently, "What are you talking about, take a rest."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and the green seed appeared out of thin air.


    As the light and rain drifted down, the old blind man''s figure was immediately included in the green seed.


    "A seed of world origin!"


    The eyes of the black-robed old man suddenly brightened, and he exclaimed, "Good baby!"


    The other three also moved, their eyes flashing.


    "This kid has more than one good treasure."


    The man in the golden robe opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes as if staring at a prey, full of playfulness.


    They once searched the old blind man''s soul, and they know Su Yi''s past deeds like the back of the hand.


    "Well, that''s right, this son is suspected to be the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, who has all kinds of incredible secrets and treasures hidden in his body. , and it is no different from winning a great fortune."


    The man in the python robe spoke in a deep voice.


    His eyes were shining, revealing undisguised murderous intent.


    "Little guy, if you want to survive, cooperate with us honestly and push open the door of that bronze temple."


    The woman in palace dress has a gentle voice, "We have checked the memory of the blind man and know that you have many incredible methods. As long as you can push the door open, you will have a chance to survive this time."


    At this moment, the eyes of the other three profound experts all locked on Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked very calm.


    He naturally has a way to open the door of the bronze temple.


    But he won''t.


    As early as in his previous life, he noticed that there was an extremely strange mysterious force imprisoned in the bronze temple, which was extremely dangerous, and could even threaten himself at the peak of his previous life!


    He wouldn''t do it under these circumstances.


    It is true that opening the gate of this bronze temple can completely lead to misfortune and deal with the four great powers of the mysterious realm.


    But it will also put him in unpredictable danger!


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes swept past the four profound experts.


    Not a word.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the ins and outs of this killing game.


    No matter who is paying attention, no matter what reason the other party wants to deal with you.


    It doesn''t matter anymore!


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and the Immortal Hammer appeared quietly.


    When he noticed this scene, the black robe man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted sharply: "Do it!"


    Boom!


    At about the same time, the other three Almighty also shot together.


    One after another terrifying power suddenly erupted in this huge cave.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, raised his finger and slapped the Immortal Hammer, knocking it in the air.


    Boom!


    The landslide swept away like a tsunami.


    Suddenly, the entire cave shook violently.


    "Not good!"


    The four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts all changed their expressions, and they didn��t even bother to deal with Su Yi, so they evaded immediately.


    They have arrived here some time ago, and have personally tested it. The power of the rules lingering on the black chain is extremely domineering, full of power like destroying the world.


    However, what reassured them was that even if the emperor shot, he would rarely be able to shake the black chain.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s only light blow was like the flick of a butterfly''s wings, setting off a storm of destruction!


    Thousands of black divine chains were shaken, like waking up from the silence of eternity, bursting with unimaginable destructive power!


    "When I become emperor, I will personally send you all on the road. At that time, I will let you know what it means to live and die."


    Along the way, the violent rule power full of destructive power was offset by the power released by the Immortal Hammer before it approached.


    Su Yi''s tall figure just left calmly.


    Behind him, the roar was like thunder, the sky and the earth trembled, and the light was raging.


    ��


    "No, there is a big change in front of the bronze temple!"


    In a passage leading to the grotto, Gu Ziming and the others'' faces changed.


    The violent movement from the depths of the passage, even if it is far away, can be clearly perceived.


    "Don''t worry, there are four Xuanyoujing seniors sitting in the place, even if there is a change, it can be easily resolved."


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s tense minds have eased a lot.


    But at this moment, Shangguanjie said in surprise: "Look, someone is coming!"


    Everyone looked up.


    In the depths of the passage, a youth in a green robe swooped in, seemingly slow, but in fact extremely fast.


    "Spiritual Wheel Realm cultivation base... It turned out to be him!"


    Gu Ziming was taken aback, "It''s just, how could this kid have a chance to get out of trouble? Could it be that something else happened?"


    Others were surprised.


    However, it was too late for them.


    Because Su Yi has come straight from a distance!


    "Stop!"


    Clang!


    Qingyue''s sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi held the Xuandu sword in his hand, never dodging or evading, he picked it up.


    Boom! !


    The golden dao mark that was smashed in the face was directly picked out.


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    The headless corpse of the white-haired old man burst into pieces.


    With one sword, behead a late Xuanzhao realm emperor!


    The **** death scene made Gu Ziming and the others startled.


    Boom!


    In this passage, there was a sudden violent vibration, all kinds of treasures flew horizontally, and a waterfall-like glow swept across.


    However, in this passage dug into the belly of the mountain, the power released by the emperors was unable to cause any damage to the surrounding mountains.


    The reason is that the inside and outside of these six heavenly caves are covered with the power of rules, and it is not at all that any emperor can shake.


    Otherwise, this place has been destroyed many times over the years.


    Boom!


    A close encounter encounter breaks out.


    Su Yi''s whole body roared with qi, and he unreservedly used all his Taoism and rushed forward.


    No flinch.


    Without hesitation.


    A mighty sword qi burst out like a galaxy rolling backwards, abruptly resisting the combined blow of the more than ten emperors!


    "This..."


    Gu Ziming and others could not help but tremble.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but blocked the joint siege of more than a dozen of their emperors, how terrifying is this?


    Awesome!


    In the burst of light and rain, Su Yi''s figure flashed, and Xuandu sword slashed furiously.


    Boom!


    A deafening boom resounded.


    A heavy sword was shaken and flew out.


    And an emperor holding a sword was directly split in half, blood was splashing like a waterfall, and he didn''t even have time to scream.


    This made the nearby emperors numb their scalps and dodge subconsciously.


    The power of this young man is too terrifying.


    The momentum is like a swift and violent thunder, and it is invincible!


    The Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm, no matter how strong or weak, is actually vulnerable!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure has been stabbed into the group of enemies like a sharp knife.


    Because the space of the passage is small and narrow, this kind of battle is no different from close combat.


    The advantage of the enemy''s number turned into a disadvantage. They crowded together and restrained each other. When fighting, it was inevitable that they would be tied.


    Some powerful secrets and treasures cannot be used at all.


    Because of this, it is destined to affect the companions beside them.


    And this also gave Su Yike a chance!


    I saw his figure dazzling, his energy was boiling like a fire, straight like an incomparable edge, rushing forward all the way, ignoring others at all.


    Screams, screams, roars, and treasures roaring and colliding with each other continued to sound in this passage.


    The scene is like purgatory on earth.


    Just a few breaths.


    Su Yi''s figure has completely broken out of the siege and disappeared in the distance of the passage.


    Swords across.

 v2 Chapter 976： you cant escape

    Fast update! No ads!


    Inside the mountain pass.


    A brief battle ended.


    Stupid limbs and treasure fragments were mixed in the blood and scattered on the ground.


    "Damn!!"


    Gu Ziming''s face was ashen, his chest heaved with anger, and his teeth were clenched.


    The more than ten emperors of them made an all-out effort, not only failed to take down a young man in the spirit wheel, but were forcibly killed by the opponent!


    This is a shame.


    "That kid...how can he be so scary..."


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    This battle will end in just a moment.


    But on their side, five emperors were killed, and the others were more or less injured!


    "Senior brother, do you want to chase?"


    He was murderous and angry.


    In the previous fight, more than a dozen of them were crowded in one place, and the space was cramped.


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath and quickly gave the order, "Junior Brother, I''ll go check the condition of the four seniors, you bring others to hunt down that kid."


    "Good!"


    Shangguanjie nodded in agreement.


    ��


    Sweeping out of the Six Paths Heavenly Cave, Su Yi''s figure did not pause, and swept forward.


    His body was stained with blood, there were many **** scars, and Qingjun''s face was slightly pale.


    The previous battle of breaking out seemed to be short-lived, but in fact it was extremely dangerous.


    In addition to the need to break out of the encirclement in the shortest time, even if he has used all his strength, in this breakthrough, he will inevitably be injured.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation base is too weak.


    Even if he already has the power to kill emperors across borders, he will inevitably be injured when facing the full siege of more than ten emperors.


    However, these are just minor injuries. For Su Yi, who has experienced countless **** battles, these injuries are completely negligible.


    He looked calm and calm from beginning to end, without any trace of panic.


    However, that requires external force after all.


    And this time, he wasn''t going to do it.


    This time, he will use his own strength to kill those enemies with his own hands!


    Make them pay an unbearable price!


    The experience of the old blind man completely aroused Su Yi''s murderous intention.


    It also made him realize that the power of the Xuanjun Alliance had already laid a well-prepared trap in this burial path and underworld, in order to deal with himself!


    As for the old rooster, it is obviously impossible to be in the Liudaotian Cave.


    In other words, "Fu Donghua" from Jiuxing Jianshan lied to him about this!


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded under the night sky.


    I saw the void in the distance, and a group of figures rushed over.


    He was led by a cold-looking woman in a black dress, who was Vima disciple Ni Shuang.


    Behind him, followed by a group of royal figures from the "Qinglei Shenzong".


    Boom!


    When Ni Shuang swept over, he directly took out a silver sword and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Behind her, a group of emperors spread out and surrounded Su Yi in a fan shape.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    Clang!


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the silver sword was smashed and flew out.


    trembling, pale face, unbelievable, this is the power that a spiritual wheel realm can have?


    Su Yi had already swept away into the distance.


    He would waste time on such small fish and shrimp.


    "Dead!"


    In front, two emperors shot to kill together.


    One waved a bronze war sword, and slashed in anger, with a sharp edge, tearing the sky.


    Su Yi did not retreat, but advanced, and instantly made two swords.


    Boom!


    Too overbearing.


    There are only two swords, and they are cut out at almost the same time, destroying the two emperors in one fell swoop!


    This made Ni Shuang and the other emperors so frightened that they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This sudden battle ended in the blink of an eye.


    When Shangguanjie came with a group of strong men, Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared in the distance.


    "Senior brother, who is that guy...?"


    "I''m afraid only Senior Brother Gu knows about this."


    Shangguanjie let out a long sigh, his face full of unwillingness.


    He has realized that it is difficult to catch up with the Spirit Wheel Realm boy.


    In addition, with the power of these mysterious characters, even if they catch up, I am afraid they will lose more and win less.


    Looking at the other emperors, no matter who they are, they all look ugly, and they all look scared.


    As emperors, how strong have they never seen?


    But it was the first time they saw that there would be such a terrifying spirit wheel character in this world, one person and one sword, enough to kill the emperor!


    In addition to the suddenness of the incident, they were caught off guard, until now when they think of the scene that happened before, who can not be surprised, who can not be afraid?


    Soon, Gu Ziming and the four experts from the mysterious realm also came.


    "Fighting wild geese all day long, but being pecked by geese!"


    The black-robed old man who held the snow-white dust whisk hated.


    Before, in the depths of the cave, Su Yi shook the hundreds of divine chains with the Immortal Hammer, which caused a catastrophe.


    In this disaster, the Xuanpao old man and the four Xuanyou realm powers, although they finally survived, were all injured, and they were in a state of dismay and embarrassment.


    This made them furious and furious.


    "Senior Brother Gu, it''s already now, you should tell us the origin of that young robed boy?"


    Shangguanjie couldn''t help saying.


    Other emperors also looked at Gu Ziming.


    Gu Ziming''s expression changed for a while, and said, "It''s not that I''m trying to hide everyone, it''s really the identity of the young robed youth, which is very strange."


    After a pause, he said, "But don''t worry, I will tell you the truth after I capture this son!"


    The four old monsters in the Profound Nether Realm also nodded.


    The less people know about the origin of the young robed boy, the better.


    "But that guy has escaped."


    Ni Shuang said depressed.


    "No, he can''t escape!"


    Gu Ziming''s eyes shone with a dazzling luster, "Go, go back to Duanhunling first."


    ��


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    After Gu Ziming returned, he came to a hall alone.


    Then, he took out a strange snow-white bone charm from his sleeve and wrote it on the bone charm with divine sense.


    "Uncle, Su Yi, who is suspected to be the descendant of the ancestor, appeared! It''s just my incompetence, I failed to take him down, and he escaped."


    "If Shishu gets news, please return quickly!"


    After writing, Gu Ziming exerted force with his palms, urging the bone charm.


    Boom!


    After doing all this, Gu Ziming let out a long sigh, his eyes were cold, "Su Yi, whether you are a descendant of the ancestor or not, this time, you can''t escape!"


    ��


    A rolling ruin area, full of collapsed ancient buildings, densely packed and endless.


    The remains of the funeral god.


    It is one of the most dangerous forbidden areas in the Underworld.


    It is rumored that this ruin was originally a sacred kingdom in ancient times, inhabited by powerful people like gods.


    This is the origin of the name "God Burial Ruins".


    Of course, this is just a rumor, because no one has been able to really explore all the secrets of this forbidden area in the past.


    At this time, it is on a hill far away from this ancient ruin.


    A young man in a fiery red robe and a face like a crown of jade put his hands behind his back, looking at the ruins of the funeral **** shrouded in blood-colored thunder from a distance.


    "According to what the Taodu Mountain Lord said, Shizun and his old man once walked through this restricted area alone, and he was trapped in it for three full years with Shizun''s peak Taoism. Long."


    "What has Master experienced in the past three years?"


    "Could he find the mystery of reincarnation just from this burial ruins?"


    ...The youth''s eyes flashed, and a fiery red robe roared in the night wind.


    Half a sound, he sighed softly, an imperceptible color of hatred appeared between his brows, and muttered:


    "Master, Master, you are so hard to hide from us! If it wasn''t for the birth of the Underworld, who would know that there is really reincarnation in this world?"


    His handsome face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth, "If you knew this earlier, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "It''s a shame that I used to treat you like a father, but you hide it from your apprentices. You...you''re so selfish!"


    There was a trace of resentment on his brow.


    At this moment, the young man seemed to notice something and took off a jade pendant hanging from his waist.


    The jade pendant trembled slightly, and dazzling ripples appeared on the crystal clear surface.


    The young man''s fingertips gently wiped the jade pendant.


    Shout!


    In the void in front of him, a space ripple suddenly appeared, and then a strange bone charm appeared out of thin air.


    The young man grabbed the bone charm in his hand and looked at it a little, and his eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying fiery red light.


    "Su Yi...you finally appeared..."


    The young man murmured, with a faint excitement between his brows, "I hope... you are the person I guessed!"


    The young man''s name is Huo Yao.


    Ceng apprentice master Xuan Jun sword, ranked third.

 v2 Chapter 977： Huo Yaos cruelty

    Fast update! No ads!


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    In a palace.


    Gu Ziming is waiting anxiously.


    Suddenly, a circle of ripples appeared in the void, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Wearing a fiery red robe with a face like a crown of jade, it is Huo Yao.


    "Master!"


    Gu Ziming was pleasantly surprised and stepped forward to greet him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me what happened."


    Huo Yao spoke calmly.


    In that way, she was vaguely similar to Su Yi.


    However, although Huo Yao seems to be indifferent, when he opens and closes his eyes, he will inadvertently reveal a frightening domineering arrogance.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ziming did not hesitate to tell everything that happened before.


    After listening carefully, the depths of Huo Yao''s eyes were already filled with traces of fiery excitement.


    Faced with the siege of the four Mysterious Nether Realm characters, she can turn the tide and retreat calmly. Reencircle!


    Looking at the sky and the sky, looking at the past and present, such an act against the sky is absolutely unique!


    "Where is this son fleeing to?"


    Huo Yao didn''t ask any further details, and spoke directly.


    Gu Ziming hurriedly took out a crimson round jade plate and held it up with both hands, "Uncle, when I was fighting Na Su Yi before, I left a wisp of ''Shadowless Incense'' dust there. With Su Yi, you only need to rely on this ''shadowless disk'' to sense the trace of Su Yi."


    Huo Yao nodded slightly, raised his hand and put away the crimson jade plate.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, looked at Gu Ziming and said, "Can you tell others about this son''s origin?"


    Gu Ziming''s body froze, and he said in a low voice, "Master, don''t worry, except for the four old guys in the mysterious realm, no one knows anything about Su Yi!"


    Huo Yao hummed and said, "You did a good job."


    The voice was still reverberating, and Huo Yao''s figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, disappearing out of thin air.


    Gu Ziming was relieved, and he straightened his bent spine slightly. It was also at this time that he realized that the front of his shirt was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Uncle Shi''s power is getting more and more terrifying..."


    Gu Ziming''s heart palpitated.


    Who would have imagined that five hundred years ago, Uncle Master had not yet attained the imperial realm?


    But now, five hundred years later, Shishu is already a giant in the mysterious realm!


    ��


    In the sky, the ice moon is bright.


    Su Yi trekked between a gray mountain and river.


    The four fields are dark, and there are many strange and terrifying dangerous powers hidden in it, even the emperor dare not break into this area easily.


    But Su Yi seemed to be strolling through the courtyard.


    In his hand, the Immortal Lei Hammer glowed with a faint glow of eternal night, turning into invisible ripples of power, which also made him walk on the ground without any danger.


    "There are hundreds of miles away, and the ''Xianhu Mountain'' can be reached..."


    During the trek, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked around, roughly judging where he was.


    Xianhu Mountain is located in a mysterious and unknown place in the Underworld of the Burial Dao.


    It is called "Xianhu Mountain".


    What the world does not know is that this burial


    The most mysterious "Reincarnation Platform" is located on Xianhu Mountain!


    However, even if someone can reach Xianhu Mountain, it is almost impossible to find the "Reincarnation Platform".


    And this time, Su Yi regards the "Reincarnation Platform" as a place to preach and be the emperor!


    Suddenly��


    Su Yi, who was flying in the void, seemed to sense something, and with a vacuous footstep, his deep eyes looked at the top of a mountain in the distance.


    There, a figure appeared.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, surprised!


    At the same time, the figure in the fiery red robe turned around, his eyes were like a flash of dazzling lightning, piercing the sky and looking at Su Yi from a distance.


    Then, the indifferent expression of the red-robed youth suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Surprise, awe, apprehension, disbelief��


    But soon, this extremely complicated emotion was replaced by a smile.


    He brushed off his shirt, took a leisurely step, floated to the void, and approached Su Yi.


    "Master, over the years, my disciples have worked so hard to find you."


    The young man''s fiery red robe screeched, and a sigh filled his lips.


    Su Yi looked up and down at the young man, sighed softly, and said, "It''s a pity, you didn''t listen to me after all, you broke through and became emperor early."


    Young man in fire robe is his third descendant, Huo Yao!


    In the past life, Su Yi once roamed an ancient fierce place and discovered the magic embryo nurtured in the innate fire source.


    In the demon womb, the baby of a fire spirit demon clan was conceived.


    This baby is Huo Yao!


    It can be said that Huo Yao grew up with him since he was a child.


    !"


    Immediately, Huo Yao seemed to feel uneasy about what he said, or maybe he finally found an opportunity to vent his hatred, and said angrily: "In the past years, just because of listening to you, I have become The joke in the eyes of the world has become the most blunt and stupid disciple of the Nine Great True Inheritances of your family!"


    "Master, do you know how humiliated and unwilling I was at that time? Watching other juniors and juniors become emperors, watching them leave me behind one by one, that kind of feeling, Do you know how painful it is?"


    His voice grew louder, rolling like a dull thunder between the heavens and the earth.


    And his handsome face had a hint of hostility.


    Su Yi frowned and said: "I said earlier, if you want to become a real emperor in the future, you must completely polish away the sullenness in your mind when you are in the spirit wheel realm, otherwise, this life It is destined to miss the Emperor''s Extreme Realm."


    Among his nine true disciples, Huo Yao''s talent is extremely outstanding. Even though he is slightly inferior to his younger apprentice Qingtang, he is definitely a unicorn that is rarely seen in thousands of years.


    But very early on, Su Yi noticed that Huo Yao, a descendant of the Fire Spirit Demon Race, had an innate hostility in his mood.


    If you can''t completely wipe out this hostility, you will never even think about attacking the Emperor Realm in the future.


    Because of this, as early as when Huo Yao was still in the spirit wheel realm, Su Yi


    Obviously, after Su Yi''s reincarnation, Huo Yao had disobeyed his orders and chose to break through.


    "Hey!"


    Huo Yao seemed to hear the big joke and laughed loudly, "Master, what time is it, you still use this kind of reason to prevaricate me!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at himself, and said word by word: "Did you see, in just five hundred years, I have already cultivated in the middle of the Xuanyou realm!"


    Boom!


    His robes were bulging, his long hair was flying, and the rainbow of flames appeared from all over his body, reaching the sky and the ground, like a **** walking out of the flames.


    His eyes were shining like torches, and he said sternly: "If it wasn''t for your suppression for 60,000 years, with my talent and background, I would have shaken the heavens, deterred the great wilderness, and talked about achievements. , and will never be under the senior brother and junior sister!��


    Huo Yao stared at Su Yi, "Sixty thousand years! Do you know how I lived?"


    The anger and resentment in that voice were no longer concealed.


    Su Yi stared at Huo Yao for a moment, and said indifferently: "The lifespan of the Spirit Wheel Realm is only eight thousand years at most, the reason why you can live for sixty thousand years is that I have been helping you to extend your life back then. It is nothing more than to completely wipe away the hostility in your state of mind."


    Huo Yao was startled, and laughed in anger.


    I saw Su Yi continue: "In the past, I was also surprised, although it is easy to break the thief in the mountain, but difficult to break the heart, but with your talent and understanding, it is absolutely impossible to do it all the time. At this point, but now, I probably understand."


    He looked up at Huo Yao, and said, "In those 60,000 years, the hostility in your mood has long been turned into resentment against me, so how can you wipe out the hostility in your heart?"


    At the end, he couldn''t help sighing.


    This is called wrongdoing!


    The more he is kind to Huo Yao, the more he hopes Huo Yao will eliminate his anger, the more the latter resents himself, and the deeper the anger in his mood!


    It has become a dead end.


    And when he heard Su Yi''s words, Huo Yao was full of ridicule and disdain, and said, "What kind of bullshit, if I really have a problem with my mood, why can I still prove the Dao as emperor? In just five hundred years, set foot in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm?"


    Su Yi''s expression became cold.


    Huo Yao was brought up by him, but now he regards him as an enemy, which made him feel depressed and sluggish.


    Silence for a moment, then said: "At the beginning, your junior sister said that the Xuanchu Shenjian I handed over to your fourth junior sister was stolen by you, is it true?"


    Huo Yao''s eyes flickered and he sneered: "That little **** Qingtang has come to frame me again, since Master asked about this, I might as well say bluntly, it is Junior Sister Jinkui who obeyed Senior Brother. , and took the initiative to hand over the Divine Mirror of Absolute Beginning to me!"


    Su Yi asked again: "Did you use the Divine Mirror of Absolute Beginning to remove the restraining power of Taixuan Dongtian?"


    The Divine Mirror of Absolute Beginning can control the forbidden formation power of Taixuan Dongtian.


    In those days, the reason why Bhim colluded with foreign enemies and was able to easily enter Taixuan Dongtian was that someone and Bima should cooperate with each other and used the divine mirror of the beginning to remove the forbidden formation of Taixuan Dongtian.


    Faced with this question, Huo Yao couldn''t help but laugh and said: "Master, if you really want to know the time, you might as well go back with me, and after seeing the senior brother, we will Brother, how about telling you everything about that year?"


    His words seemed respectful, but his eyes were playful, and there was a hint of teasing in his expression.


    It''s like cat and mouse!

 v2 Chapter 978： Master and apprentice decision

    Fast update! No ads!


    I ignored Huo Yao''s almost wanton provocation.


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank silently.


    Seeing Huo Yao tonight made him a little surprised.


    But after talking with Huo Yao, he was more disappointed and lonely.


    The teacher and the apprentice met, and they turned against each other!


    Such a scene, although Su Yi had expected it to happen, but when he really faced it, he still couldn''t really calm down.


    "Master, why didn''t you speak? Could it be that you are still worried that your disciple will harm you?"


    In the distance, Huo Yao put his hands on his back and opened his mouth.


    The previous catharsis made him very happy, and now when he faces Su Yi who is only in the spirit wheel realm, he has a feeling of arrogance and pride.


    In the past, he only looked up to him, but he never thought that one day he would be able to look down on the master who made him resent countless years in his heart!


    Su Yi put away the jug.


    He suddenly felt that no matter how strong the spirits were, suddenly became dull and tasteless at this moment.


    "Relax, Master, you are a mythical figure who once suppressed the heavens with swords, and a **** in the hearts of our disciples. The disciple promises that you will never harm your life!"


    Huo Yao smiled and said, "However, if the master does not want to go back with my disciple, the disciple can only ask the master to go back."


    A request was bitten hard by him.


    After listening, Su Yi''s heart seemed to have broken the last trace of fetters, and his expression, eyes, and temperament quietly showed a kind of extreme peace.


    There was no emotion in those deep eyes.


    "Huo Yao, you really disappointed me."


    Su Yi looked indifferent.


    "Disappointed? Master, do you think you are qualified to be disappointed now?"


    Huo Yao smiled more and more happily.


    He has been suppressed for too many years, and finally he has waited for this moment.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped forward and walked forward, "Come, let me see how you ''please'' me to leave!"


    Indifferent and casual words, floating between the world.


    Looking at Su Yi who was approaching, feeling the indifferent eyes without emotional fluctuations, Huo Yao''s heart was inexplicably tense, his body froze, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi was disdainful.


    Huo Yao''s handsome cheek showed a hint of shame and anger that was not easily detectable.


    It is an instinctive reaction.


    The reason is that in the past years, the master''s strength and invincibility have long been deeply rooted in his heart, making him fearful and fearful for many years.


    If not so, why is the resentment and hatred accumulated in his heart so strong?


    Immediately, Huo Yao''s figure suddenly appeared, his arrogance was soaring, and his power became extremely violent.


    "Su Xuanjun!"


    Huo Yao''s lips burst out with a loud shout, "Time has changed, do you really think that you are the Xuanjun sword master who is the only one in the wilderness? Wrong! Now you, in my eyes, is a It''s just a little reptile in the spirit wheel realm!"


    "And now, I want you to kneel and bow your head!"


    Speaking, Huo Yao''s sleeve robes fluttered, and he suddenly stretched out his right hand and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The void collapses and burns.


    Shakes and whines.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When this palm was pressed, Su Yi immediately realized that this scoundrel''s Taoism in the Profound Nether Realm was far beyond that of ordinary people!


    Clang!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s energy and energy climbed to the point of subversion, and the Xuandu sword in his hand chanted, setting off a dazzling sword energy like divine gold.


    Boom! !


    The big flame hand shot from the sky was blocked by the sword energy!


    But in just a moment, the sword energy shattered inch by inch like a piece of paper.


    Su Yi did not dodge.


    "Up!"


    Su Yi''s eyes burst into flames, faintly visible, and there are mysterious runes surging in his eyes, making his eyes like a vast starry sky, including the sun, moon and stars!


    Immediately, the Xuandu sword in his hand stabbed thirty-six times in an instant.


    That is the weakest place in the hand of fire!


    Boom!


    The shocking sound of the collision sounded, and the sword energy slashed into the hands of the flame.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flame''s big hand trembled violently, and then exploded with a bang just three feet above Su Yi''s head!


    In the distance, Huo Yao couldn''t help but be amazed, and said, "Master is worthy of being the first person on the road of swordsmanship in the Great Wilderness. Such a blow simply robs us of good fortune!"


    Immediately, he shook his head again, "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, this kind of fancy kendo power is ultimately vulnerable."


    Su Yi did not refute.


    In the final analysis, his current cultivation base is too weak, and in the case of facing the enemy, it is doomed to be stupid, and there is not much chance of winning.


    "Indeed, Master, you only have spiritual wheel cultivation, but as an apprentice, I know better than anyone in this world how powerful the means you have."


    Huo Yao stepped into the air and approached Su Yi with a smile on his face, "I know you have a lot of trump cards in your hand, but I won''t be careless, and I will never give you any chance to make a comeback. !"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Huo Yao violently threw his fist at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    It was just one punch, the mountains and rivers shook, the heavens and the earth trembled, and everything was startled.


    Facing this punch that was enough to crush most of the powerhouses in the mysterious realm of the world, Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as before.


    And on him, there is an unparalleled terrifying sword intent rising!


    It is faintly visible, his whole body is roaring and burning like a furnace, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed!


    Breakout!


    However, after casting this spell, the caster will fall into an extremely weak and debilitated state.


    Since reincarnation and cultivation, Su Yi has never been forced to this level


    Naturally, she never used such a secret technique at all.


    But at the moment, he can''t care about that.


    Whether he likes it or not, he has to admit that today''s Huo Yao is an extremely terrifying enemy!


    Formidable enough to make most of the existences in the mysterious realm in the world can only hold their eyebrows down!


    "Go to


    ! "


    Su Yi shook his wrist and stabbed with his sword.


    A mighty sword energy burst out like a landslide and tsunami.


    Kill the power of Huo Yao''s punch.


    When Huo Yao''s punches came close to Su Yi, his power was weakened by 90%!


    But even so, Su Yi''s figure swayed violently, and his whole body was churning.


    The two consecutive blows were blocked, and Huo Yao frowned with a sullen look, and said: "Master, my disciple has no time to play with you!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi was as calm as ever, wielding his sword to challenge him.


    The war broke out!


    This world is in turmoil, and the brilliance is rampant.


    He has nothing left.


    Because he knows, even if the master in front of him is only a spiritual wheel, but whoever dares to underestimate, whoever will die!


    Compared with Huo Yao, Su Yi''s situation is obviously dangerous.


    From a distance, he is like a small boat floating on the ocean, suffering the impact of the raging sea.


    There is a possibility of destruction at any time!


    His current strength is enough to kill any emperor in the Xuanzhao realm, and now he has used the forbidden secret magic powers such as the explosive gas killing power.


    But that''s not enough.


    Cultivation is too much!


    This is a fatal weakness.


    Even if he has rich combat experience and masters all kinds of secret techniques and wonderful techniques, he still cannot cover up such defects.


    What''s more, he knows the bottom of Huo Yao, but Huo Yao also knows his background like the back of the hand!


    Such a fight is undoubtedly the most dangerous.


    ."


    During the battle, Huo Yao was as powerful as a god, and he was proud, "What does it mean to shake a tree with a cockroach? What does it mean to hit a stone with an egg? This is it!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he flexed his fingers abruptly.


    Clang! !


    Xuandu Sword screamed violently.


    The power of Huo Yao''s finger was like a god''s giant hammer smashing on the Xuandu sword, and the terrifying power burst out, causing the Xuandu sword to be destroyed immediately, and cracks appeared on the sword body, faintly There are signs of collapse!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s body retreated dozens of feet, Qing Jun''s face was pale, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    Injured!


    This made Huo Yao even more excited, and he sighed with emotion: "This disciple never thought that one day I would be able to bully you like this... Hahahaha!"


    He smiled wildly.


    Su Yi''s expression became more and more indifferent, neither sad nor happy. He had experienced countless vicious battles in his life, and he had encountered countless life and death calamities, so how could he take this injury to heart?


    He put away the Xuandu sword, suddenly brought out the Immortal Hammer, and knocked it in the air.


    Clang! !


    The world is like a gong, and the mountains and rivers are trembling.

 v2 Chapter 979： each show his powers

    Fast update! No ads!


    Although he was a little embarrassed, Huo Yao didn''t seem surprised.


    After he stood firm, he laughed and said: "Is this baby a hole card mastered by Master? It''s really amazing!"


    He stared at the Immortal Hammer Hammer in Su Yi''s hand, and sighed, "Unfortunately, although the treasure is powerful, it is still far from being able to use the full power of this treasure with your daoism, and Forced action will only make your cultivation deplete faster and faster, and it is destined to not last for long!"


    Su Yi ignored it, holding the Lei Xian mallet, as if holding a Dao sword, and attacked from the sky.


    The Immortal Hammer is a treasure in the hands of Geng Gengren.


    At this moment, he is using it as a Dao sword, which makes him far more powerful than before!


    Huo Yao waved his sleeve robe.


    Shhh!


    Scarlet Heaven Sword!


    A trace of complexity appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    This sword is one of the treasures that he treasured in his previous life, and has been sealed in the treasure house of Taixuan Dongtian by him.


    He once told Huo Yao that when the anger in his heart was extinguished, he would give the Chixiao sword to him.


    But obviously, after he was reincarnated, Huo Yao had already snatched this treasure!


    Boom!


    With a sword in hand, Huo Yao''s aura suddenly became domineering and fierce, and with a single blow, the power of Lei Xianmai was defeated.


    He looked arrogant and said, "Master, I haven''t seen you for many years, and this disciple will let you see the disciple''s swordsmanship!"


    The battle is on again.


    It''s definitely scarier than before.


    That kind of power can easily kill the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    Because of this violent sword intent, Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    In just a few blinks, he was shocked and his face became paler.


    Clang! !


    Suddenly, a violent explosion resounded.


    Su Yi''s wrist tingled, his fingers trembled, and the Immortal Hammer flew away.


    His figure was blasted out, coughing up blood from his lips, dyed through his clothes, his face was as pale as paper.


    "Hahaha, Master, how does it feel to be bullied and suppressed?"


    Huo Yao laughed wildly.


    As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he snatched the Immortal Hammer in his hand, his eyes filled with eagerness, "What a divine artifact, Master, from now on, this treasure will be taken care of by the disciples. Keep it for you."


    Speaking, he has already put away the hammer.


    Then, Huo Yao raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi in the distance with a smile, and said, "I know, Master, you have other cards on your hands, I advise you to use them quickly, otherwise, you can I won''t be able to use it anymore."


    He approached Su Yi step by step, his power was terrifying, and the flames burned the sky.


    The Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand uttered a fierce groan, like a groan longing for a full meal of blood.


    From beginning to end, although Huo Yao seemed extremely arrogant, he always maintained a high degree of vigilance and vigilance during the fight.


    Because he knows that he must not have any carelessness in dealing with the man who has made him fear for countless years, otherwise he will capsize in the gutter!


    "To be honest, your kendo skills,


    Ruo Haori''s purple divine flame swept across the sky towards the Buddha''s seal of life and death.


    Suddenly, that piece of heaven and earth seemed to collapse, and the surging flames continued to suppress the life and death seal of the Buddha, firmly containing this treasure, and the rain of fire smelted the nearby mountains and rivers into ashes.


    "Come here!"


    Om!


    The seal of life and death of the Buddha trembled violently.


    In the distance, Su Yi flickered, coughing up blood again from his lips.


    Huo Yao couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Hahaha, Master, are you vomiting blood from anger? It is a pity that this treasure falls into your hands, it is no different than a bright pearl throwing it secretly. , it is better for the disciples to take care of it on your behalf!��


    The voice was still reverberating, and he snapped his palms away.


    The life and death seal of the Buddha several dozen feet away let out a deafening whine and flew towards Huo Yao.


    Seeing that this treasure was about to fall into Huo Yao''s hands, a cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes in the distance, and a word came out from his lips: "Duh!"


    The breath of the Nine Prisons Sword that was originally lingering around the Buddha��s Life and Death Seal suddenly burst out with terrifying power, and also made the Buddha��s Life and Death Seal break free from its shackles, ruthlessly suppressing Huo Yao .


    Boom!


    He was disgraced, disheveled, and very embarrassed.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    Because at a critical moment, the seal of life and death of the Buddha was blocked by a pair of bronze armor worn by Huo Yao, which did not completely damage him.


    Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor!


    Like the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp, they are all treasures collected by Su Yi in his previous life. The defense is extremely powerful, which is enough to easily resolve the full blow of a powerhouse in the Profound Nether Realm.


    It was with the resistance of this treasure that Huo Yao was injured, but not fatal.


    "Damn!"


    Suddenly injured, Huo Yao''s handsome face became extremely blue, and his eyes were violent.


    He grabbed it violently, and grabbed the "Buddha Life and Death Mark" with sharply reduced power in his hand.


    Then Huo Yao looked at Su Yi from a distance like electricity, and said: "Master, what''s the use of struggling again? You have seen it, no matter how powerful this seal is, it has now been banned. I surrender!"


    Speaking, he will put away the life and death seal of the Buddha.


    But at this moment, a power that had been silent for countless years in the Buddha''s life and death seal seemed to be awakened, and at this moment, it suddenly burst into an unparalleled destruction power.


    Click!


    "Not good!"


    Huo Yao retreated violently.


    Almost at the same time, a tall, thin black-robed figure swept out from the Buddha''s life and death seal.


    He wore a high black crown and black robe, with clear cheeks and a goatee under his jaw. As soon as he appeared, an earth-shattering terrifying power spread out.


    That kind of power made Huo Yao, who was far away, shrink his eyes and trembled in his heart, such a powerful force of will, what kind of cultivation realm is this old guy left behind?


    In the distance, Su Yi also looked up at the thin old man in black robe and black hat, his expression neither sad nor happy.


    As early as when he got the Buddha Seal of Life and Death, he realized that there was an extremely powerful willpower dormant in this treasure.


    It was also through Hades to let Su Yi know that this willpower was left by the first day of the Jiutian Pavilion!

 ~： Todays update before 6pm

Fast update! No ads!


    Goldfish forgot to bring the computer when I went out today, um, I will update it when I get home in the afternoon, please forgive me

 v2 Chapter 980： true despair

    Fast update! No ads!


    Huo Yao did not recognize the sacrifice on the first day.


    However, I can feel that this willpower suddenly swept out of the Buddha''s life and death seal exudes an extremely terrifying power!


    The horror was so terrifying that his heart felt hairy and his skin became cold.


    Without any hesitation, Huo Yao flicked his sleeves.


    The Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp suddenly shines brightly, spewing out a monstrous purple divine flame, sweeping towards the old man in black robe.


    Void incineration, shining nine days.


    "Humph!"


    Shhh!


    A black edge full of catastrophe aura swept out, like a sky-cutting blade.


    The overwhelming purple flames were split from the middle.


    The black edge remains unabated, slashing towards Huo Yao!


    The destructive scene made Huo Yao look extremely solemn.


    A smooth mirror-like bronze shield appeared in his left hand, with natural Dao patterns on the surface, which outlined the patterns of two spirit fishes, one black and one white.


    Boom! !


    The black edge slashed on the shield, bursting with monstrous radiance.


    Huo Yao''s figure shook violently, and his whole body was shaking with blood, but he successfully blocked this terrifying blow.


    The eyes of the black-robed old man in the distance were slightly condensed, a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that in the hands of a mysterious character like you, you can control so many innate artifacts."


    In his eyes, whether it is the Scarlet Firmament Sword controlled by Huo Yao, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp, or the two-meter Primordial Shield, or even the Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor covered by him, they are all A rare congenital divine artifact, extremely rare.


    But Huoyao has as many as four!


    "Old man, there are many things in the world that you don''t know, not to mention, you are just a force of will, do you really think you can be lawless!?"


    Huo Yao drank violently, his eyes full of violent luster.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the five fingers of his right hand that had been broken regrew, like a dead tree in spring.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Huo Yao killed the old man in black robe.


    It''s domineering and powerful!


    Chi Chi!


    A black edge filled with the aura of catastrophe on the avenue burst out.


    In an instant, the void was riddled with holes, as if a piece of cloth had been cut through densely!


    The war broke out.


    Huo Yao''s fierce and domineering contrasts sharply with the indifference and coldness of the black-robed old man.


    The two faced each other fiercely in this world.


    Su Yi did not leave.


    He stood far away, looking at the battle with indifferent eyes.


    The willpower of Jiutian Pavilion''s first day of sacrifice is indeed undeniably terrifying, especially the law of prayer he masters, which is extremely powerful.


    Even if it is a force of will, it is better than the fourth torturer Hong Ying


    The stronger is better.


    However, the downsides of willpower are also obvious.


    That is, the power is limited after all, and it cannot last for too long!


    Boom!


    The battle is being staged, extremely tragic.


    Huo Yao was extremely fierce, but he did not challenge the old man in black robes, but adopted detour tactics.


    Undoubtedly, he has realized that with his current strength, he cannot defeat the opponent at all, so he intends to use this roundabout tactics to force the opponent to death!


    The old man in black robe naturally couldn''t let Huo Yao get his wish, and directly used the most powerful means to attack Huo Yao with all his strength.


    In just a few breaths, Huo Yao was severely injured.


    Though the injuries were not fatal, they left him flaring, bleeding, and embarrassing.


    "Old man, if your deity is here, I will be afraid of three points, but with a force of will, what can I do?"


    Huo Yao shouted loudly.


    He was full of violent arrogance, and he used his magical powers to the extreme.


    And he has noticed that the power of the black-robed old man is gradually weakening!


    "Really."


    The black-robed old man''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    Immediately, a strange sound came from his lips, and he waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Huo Yao''s pupils shrink, this old thing can''t wait to make a desperate attempt! ?


    "Little thing, you''re right, this seat is indeed a force of will, and this force of will was left by this seat in the early days of the Xuanhe Realm, but..."


    The entire figure of the black-robed old man burst into flames, "It''s not difficult to clean up a character like you!"


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, and the black-robed old man suddenly turned into a blazing dazzling light, rushing into the Buddha''s life and death seal.


    Boom!


    "This old thing is quite decisive." Su Yi secretly said.


    "Damn!"


    Huo Yao completely changed color and did not hesitate to dodge.


    And while dodging, Huo Yao used almost all the defense secrets and treasures, and did not dare to hold any reservations.


    Scarlet Firmament Sword used its defensive supernatural powers, and derived a sword curtain of thirty-three laws, which lay in front of him.


    The purple divine flame bursting out of the Nine Dragons divine fire lamp formed a huge lotus, covering the surroundings.


    The left hand activates the two-meter Hunyuan shield.


    Even the silver flame battle armor on the body has a complicated and mysterious avenue rune...


    But even so, Huo Yao still felt uneasy.


    The heavy demons are floating.


    The Realm of Fire Demon!


    It was also at this moment that the life and death seal of the Buddha, like a black sun, came to kill.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, as if the sky was falling.


    The deafening collision sound was like the thunder of nine days resounding through the world.


    Visible to the naked eye, the seal of life and death of the Buddha is as if it is destroying the dead


    .


    Following, the shattering and banging sound as dense as a drum beat.


    Fragile glass makes no difference!


    Immediately, a sharp whimper resounded, accompanied by the sound of broken bones.


    Seeing that the two-meter Hunyuan shield was smashed and flew out, Huo Yao''s left hand was forcibly shattered, and blood spattered.


    Then, the seal of life and death of the Buddha slammed into Huo Yao.


    Boom! !


    Huo Yao''s figure shot back directly.


    In the end, with a thud, Huo Yao slammed into the cracked ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    One hit!


    Break the defenses of multiple innate artifacts and top secret techniques in one fell swoop, and hit Huo Yao hard!


    The destructive scene is enough to shock the world.


    However, at this very moment, the imposing and terrifying imprint of the Buddha''s life and death suddenly trembled violently. .


    Seeing all this, Su Yi looked calm.


    On the first day of the sacrifice, even if the willpower was burned, it still failed to kill Huo Yao.


    "That''s right, after all, this is the willpower he left in the early days of Xuanzhao Realm."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Smoke and dust disperse, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers all wither.


    On the cracked ground, Huo Yao suddenly burst into hysterical laughter.


    "Master, your killer is really powerful, but unfortunately, that old thing failed to kill the disciple after all!"


    Huo Yao''s figure swept out of the fissure.


    Even with serious injuries, the breath is still violent and fierce!


    His bloodshot eyes stared at Su Yi from a distance, with a smile on his face, written with pride and hatred, and said in a hoarse and cold voice, "Now, how many means do you have, Come out!"


    And then, an incredible scene appeared.


    Huo Yao''s injuries are being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In the past life, he used thousands of magical medicines and spent a hundred years of hard work to refine a potion that has the reputation of "the first-class magical product in the Great Wilderness".


    , you can recover in the shortest time possible!


    Undoubtedly, after Huo Yao was hit hard, he swallowed this pill immediately!


    "It''s okay, I''ll let you experience what it means to be a real despair!"


    At this moment, in the depths of Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, there was a murderous intent that could no longer be concealed.


    His sleeves waved.


    A three-inch tall sapphire gourd appeared.


    In the distance, Huo Yao''s laughter stopped abruptly, his bloodshot eyes suddenly shrank to the extreme, and there was an irresistible look of fear in his brows.


    Three inches of heart! !

 v2 Chapter 981： Master please enlighten me

    Fast update! No ads!


    As the third true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, how could Huo Yao not recognize the three-inch Tianxin?


    This is a legendary Dao sword, an extraordinary Dao soldier that makes the vast world change its color!


    "We all thought that this sword had already been acquired by that little **** Qingtang.


    Huo Yao''s expression was uncertain.


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly shot.


    Shhh!


    The Scarlet Heaven Sword rose into the air, bringing the rain of divine flames that rushed into the sky, and slashed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Even though Huo Yao''s injuries have not been completely healed, the power of this sword is still boundless, and it has the potential to penetrate the universe!


    Su Yi held the three-inch sapphire gourd in his right hand and shook it gently.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded in this dilapidated mountain and river.


    It''s just a wisp of sword singing, but there is a supreme power that pervades it, pressing the mountains and rivers to tremble, and everything is crumbling.


    Huo Yao''s heart trembled violently, his qi was stagnant, his soul was suppressed by an indescribable terror, making his whole body stiff, like falling into an ice cave.


    At the same time, the Scarlet Heaven Sword that slashed towards Su Yi from the void screamed violently.


    Huo Yao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He was about to urge the Chixiao Sword to kill the enemy.


    The five fingers of Su Yi''s right hand changed, forming a strange and strange mark, which he gently pressed on the three-inch sapphire gourd.


    At the same time, a bizarre edict pattern suddenly appeared on Chi Xiaojian''s body. It flashed in the air and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    Like a swallow returning to its nest.


    Pfft!


    Huo Yao opened his mouth and coughed up blood, and his face changed completely.


    At this moment, all connections between him and Chi Xiaojian were cut off, so that the soul also suffered a certain backlash.


    It caught him off guard!


    Please note that after the Scarlet Heaven Sword fell into his hands five hundred years ago, it was tempered by him as a sword of life, and it has been nurtured in the body. make finger.


    But who would have thought that in just an instant, the Chixiao Sword was not only taken away, but also all connections between him and this sword were completely cut off!


    How can Huo Yao not be surprised?


    "Master, how did you... do it?"


    Huo Yao looked surprised and his voice was much more solemn.


    "What I give, you can ask for it, and what I don''t give, is destined not to belong to you."


    Su Yi put away the Chixiao sword and walked towards Huo Yao.


    He had been wounded before, his blue shirt was stained with blood, his face was pale, but his expression was indifferent and calm from beginning to end.


    When he saw him walking, Huo Yao felt inexplicably tense in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Master, talk about breaking the sky, you are only a spiritual wheel realm after all!"


    Boom!


    His figure burst into flames, his fingers were like swords, and he slashed towards Su Yi in the air.


    Su Yi moved the three-inch sapphire gourd with the palm of his hand, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword poured into this treasure.


    Suddenly, the three-inch sapphire gourd resounded with a clear chant, as if the sound of heaven from the beginning of the ancient times resounded.


    And it fell into Huo Yao''s ears, it was like nine days of thunder slamming into the soul, the indescribable pain spread from the soul, and the pain made Venus appear in front of his eyes, and his body suddenly smashed. Trembling, his cheeks twisted and grimaced.


    Even a Qi machine was suppressed by terror.


    Without waiting for a reaction, I saw Su Yi''s palm, a faint touch


    Click!


    The sword energy that Huo Yao slashed shattered like paper.


    The sword of Su Yi seemed to possess the invincible and supreme power.


    Huo Yao''s Dao Heart was just struggling to wake up from the shock of the sword roar. When he saw the oncoming sword, he subconsciously evaded.


    Pfft!


    Not far away, Huo Yao''s figure appeared embarrassed.


    Ashes rustled.


    This made Huo Yao break into a cold sweat.


    He did not hesitate to use all kinds of secret techniques to disperse the terrifying sword intent that was about to invade his body.


    Only, her face has turned pale again.


    Even if the power of Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill is still repairing his injuries, Su Yi''s sword will injure him again!


    "Damn it! This is impossible! With your current strength, how can you use the power of such a treasure as Sancun Tianxin!?"


    Huo Yao screamed in anger.


    In his field of vision, in the distance, between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, was holding an illusory, clear-colored sword shadow, three feet long, as ethereal and mysterious as a streamer.


    That is the sword glow of the three-inch Tianxin!


    A long time ago, Huo Yao had seen the power of this sword. If he used all his strength, he could turn into the power of a sword that pierces the sky, tearing the sky and smashing mountains and rivers. The horror is unimaginable. to the point!


    Even though what Su Yi used at the moment was just a ray of sword light, that kind of power still made Huo Yao feel chills in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine how the Master of the Spirit Wheel Realm could display the power of the Three Inch Heaven Heart.


    Because he clearly remembered that a long time ago, the master once said that it is very difficult to really use the three-inch Tianxin even if it is a powerhouse in the Xuanyou realm!


    "In this world, there are many things you don''t know."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    The voice is still echoing, he has already killed with a sword.


    Shhh!


    This is a sword from the profound meaning of the great joyful sword. One after another, the huge heaven, earth, mountains and rivers suffered from terrifying oppression and shook violently.


    Faced with this sword, Huo Yao, who was fierce and arrogant before, finally panicked. He didn''t care about the injuries all over his body and forcibly urged all Taoist actions.


    Suddenly, all around him, divine flames transpired, illuminating the sky!


    "Go!"


    Huo Yao roared loudly.


    Divine Flame, unleashing an indescribable power of destruction.


    It can spread with that illusory clear sword shadow.


    The phantoms of the nine real dragons were all strangled with ease, turning into flames all over the sky and collapsing!


    Immediately, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire lantern shook violently, and a strange edict pattern appeared in the place of the wick, which was exactly the same as the edict pattern that appeared on the Scarlet Firmament Sword before.


    Following, Huo Yao''s soul was in severe pain, completely lost and Jiulong Shenhuo


    The connection between the lights.


    And this innate divine artifact is easy to make a fire and fall into Su Yi''s palm.


    This similar scene made fire Yao''s eyes crack.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because the illusory sword shadow had already shrouded the sky.


    ��On��!��


    You can clearly see that on the light curtain there are two lines of spiritual fish, one black and one white.


    But facing Su Yi''s sword, the light curtain was unbearable after all, bursting directly in front of Huo Yao like a bubble.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the earth-shaking roar, Huo Yao''s figure flew out like an arrow from the string.


    The two-meter Primordial Shield in his hand also showed a strange edict pattern, and suddenly flew away and fell into the palm of Su Yi in the distance.


    And before Huo Yao could stand still, he coughed up a mouthful of blood again.


    Scarlet Heaven Sword, Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern, Liangyi Hunyuan Shield, these three congenital sacred objects were successively taken away, causing him to suffer backlash each time.


    It wasn''t enough to kill, but it had taken a heavy toll on his soul.


    Now being split by the power of Su Yi''s sword, his body is broken, and the place that was repaired by Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill is broken again, the flesh is blurred, and the bones are looming.


    Even that handsome cheek was as pale as paper!


    Compared to the arrogant and arrogant attitude at the beginning, Huo Yao at this moment is extremely miserable, and he doesn''t even have his left arm.


    "How...impossible...it''s impossible!"


    Huo Yao roared with anger and panic.


    His cheeks were blue and twisted, his chest was sharply heaving, his long messy hair was stained with blood, and the whole person showed a crazy atmosphere.


    Su Yi in the distance was as indifferent as before, the pace under his feet never stopped, neither hurried nor slow, like walking in a garden.


    No nonsense.


    Su Yi grabbed with his left hand in the void.


    Boom!


    The silver flame battle armor covering Huo Yao burst into brilliance, and the same edict pattern appeared.


    "No��! This is mine! Mine!!"


    Huo Yao was in a state of rage, and used all his strength to suppress Yin Yan Doutianjia.


    But in vain.


    As the command pattern on this treasure glowed, he broke free from Huo Yao and turned into a slap-sized silver light that fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Master, you... how did you do it?"


    Huo Yao''s eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at Su Yi who was constantly approaching.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed violently, blood gurgled from his lips, and his originally straight body hunched.


    The willpower confrontation with the first day of sacrifice caused him to suffer heavy losses.


    And before the injury fully recovered, he was hit again and again by Su Yi, so that his mood seemed to be unbearable, and the whole person showed a kind of anxiety, anger and panic. Emotions.


    "Want to know?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "I also ask Master to enlighten me!"


    Huo Yao said every word, his teeth seemed to be crushed.


    Saying such words seems to be a great insult to him today.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, without emotional fluctuations, and said, "I am no longer your master, but as long as you kneel, I don''t mind explaining your doubts to you."

 v2 Chapter 982： test

    Fast update! No ads!


    Kneel down and listen to the confusion?


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and hissed: "Master, when you accepted our disciples as apprentices in your previous life, you once said with your own mouth that the disciples only need to kneel down and worship the teacher when they enter the school. Li, since then, the descendants in the sect will never worship the sky, the ground, ghosts or gods, or kneel to teachers and teachers!"


    Speaking of this, Huo Yao stared at Su Yi with bloodshot eyes, "Why, you are humiliating your disciple in this way!?"


    The rules he said were not bad.


    And it is also the Taoist rules that Su Yi himself set up at the beginning, in order to make all the disciples have a "fearless, courageous and diligent" Taoism.


    However, when Huo Yao mentioned these rules, Su Yi only felt a great irony.


    A traitor who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors, is still talking about the rules of the sect at this moment, how ridiculous is this?


    "Shame on you?"


    Su Yi laughed, but that smile had no mood swings, "Nie Zha, don''t say humiliating you, this time in this burial place, I will clean up the door with my own hands, and destroy you unworthy. disciple."


    The words are casual and calm.


    Huo Yao felt a chill in his heart.


    He heard the unquestionable and decisive meaning of Master''s words!


    Before waiting for him to say anything, Su Yi already came with a sword.


    Huo Yao has already been seriously injured, and he has already experienced the horror of Sancun Tianxin, how can he dare to face it?


    He opened his mouth without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    A black radiance suddenly appeared, turning into a black shuttle that was only nine inches long.


    As this treasure just appeared, an obscure and strange space of light and rain fell, covering Huo Yao.


    Shout!


    It also made the power of Su Yi''s sword fail.


    Seeing that Su Yi was not in a hurry, a three-inch sapphire gourd swung in his hand.


    A wisp of sword chanting resounded.


    Thousands of feet away.


    The void suddenly collapsed and split open, and a figure staggered and fell.


    It is Huo Yao.


    I saw his right hand firmly grasping the black shuttle, as if grabbing the last straw, he tried his best to suppress this treasure.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    Follow him to grab a hand.


    Boom!


    A strange command pattern burst out on the surface of the black shuttle. Almost at the same time, the connection between this treasure and Huo Yao was completely cut off.


    Huo Yao''s soul was attacked again, his eyes were black with pain, and he coughed up blood.


    And he was just holding the right hand of the black flying shuttle, which was forcibly chiseled, blood and flesh splashed, and the black flying shuttle had turned into a ray of light and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "No��!"


    In the distance, Huo Yao let out an unwilling roar, blood dripping from his eyes and trembling all over.


    "Even Tissot is being used. It seems that you have no other cards."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi has stepped forward.


    Tissot!


    room, the most wonderful.


    Of course, it can also be called an escape treasure.


    However, using this treasure has to pay some price, you need to burn a part of your own soul power, so as to stimulate the space mystery in this treasure.


    Therefore, this treasure is often used as a life-saving trump card.


    There is no doubt that Huo Yao is at the end of the road,


    I tried to escape by Tissot, but unfortunately, it fell short.


    "Master, how long can you... support?"


    In the distance, Huo Yao''s expression was distorted, and his eyes were full of madness and madness, "With your cultivation base, if you use the three-inch Tianxin for strong action, I am afraid that you will pay a very serious price. You have already used the explosive gas-killing magic art of Jairui''s lineage!"


    Speaking, he took a deep breath, stood up abruptly, and said with a wicked smile: "In my opinion, now you have reached the end of the force! It won''t last long!"


    "You can try."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he slashed with a sword.


    A sword slashed the mountains and seas, and the turmoil passed away.


    With a few swords, the long dome is split open, and it goes forward!


    "Damn!"


    And under the stimulation of this death threat, Huo Yao was completely out of the way, with divine flames all over his body, and the law of the Dao seemed to be completely burned.


    He turned into a divine flame, illuminating the night sky and burning the sky.


    "On!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    Huo Yao exhausted his Taoism and cut out a sword in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and everything collapsed.


    A violent and raging force of destruction suddenly burst out and spread in the void.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Su Yi''s eyes fell on Huo Yao''s chest.


    This jade pendant is called "Centring".


    When Huo Yao was in the spirit wheel realm, Su Yi personally suppressed his cultivation realm, in order to let Huo Yao cut off the hostility in his heart before he became emperor.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi gave this jade pendant to Huo Yao himself, and told Huo Yao that there was nothing to worry about if his cultivation base was lower, even if he encountered an old monster in the Xuanhe realm while traveling, With this jade pendant can also save lives.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that it was this "Jade of Peace of Mind" that he gave to Huo Yao in his previous life, which saved Huo Yao''s life at this moment!


    "It''s a waste to hand over such treasures to you."


    Su Yi whispers.


    On the ground, Huo Yao, who was sitting there, raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi who was close at hand, and suddenly grinned: "Master, if the king is defeated, I lose. It''s up to you. But..."


    He stopped his smile, and his eyes were full of violence, "I will die, and I will not regret what I did today!"


    The voice was hoarse and low, but there was a ruthlessness.


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, and said, "I just ask you one question, have I ever treated you badly since you were a child?"


    Huo Yao was silent for a while.


    Immediately, he sneered, shook his head and said, "What are you talking about? Does the master want to see the disciple''s regret and tears? No! I chose the path myself. , I will never regret it!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Because you know that you will die, and regret is futile.


    Bottom. You don''t need to refute either, because I didn''t even think about making you regret it, because you... don''t deserve it. "


    Huo Yao''s face changed.


    At this time, Su Yi looked into the distance and said, "Seeing now, what do you think I should do with Huo Yao?"


    In the far distance of the night, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared, with long gray hair, very handsome.


    It was night!


    "Sixth Junior Brother..."


    Huo Yao suddenly showed disbelief, "You...how did you come to the Underworld!?"


    Nightfall ignored it.


    He stepped into the void, walked directly to Su Yi, took a deep breath, bowed and saluted: "Disciple Yeluo, see Master!"


    Not long ago, on the sea of ??bitterness, the night fell so unrestrained, and he once regarded Su Yi as a "little guy" and tried to forcefully buy some "Three Lives Rotation Stones" from him.


    It was not until she saw the scenes of Su Yi beheading the fourth torturer Hong Ying and others that Ye Luo really realized the many strange things about Su Yi.


    Before, Ye Luo was already in the dark, having a panoramic view of the duel between Su Yi and Huo Yao, and listening to the conversation between the two.


    Up until this point, when facing Su Yi, Ye Luo''s expression was extremely complicated, with uncontrollable excitement and joy, and unspeakable confusion and confusion.


    "Answer my question first."


    Su Yidao.


    Ye Luo had a complicated face and whispered: "Master, can you allow the disciple to ask the third senior brother something?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at Ye Luo and said, "The right and wrong, you have seen it before, but now it is difficult to make a decision. It is probably impossible to accept all this, right?"


    Ye Luo nodded and said with a gloomy expression: "The disciple did not expect that the third senior brother would do such a... wicked thing!"


    Immediately, Ye Luo''s brows flashed a resolute look, and said decisively: "But, in any case, in my heart, the traitors who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors like Third Senior Brother must be eliminated. Master, please allow the disciples to take action and kill this scorpion!"


    Huo Yao''s betrayal made Ye Luo sad and angry, and he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    But��


    He couldn''t accept what Huo Yao did to his master before!


    Su Yi waved his hand and said: "You are confused, if you kill Huo Yao like this, how will you untie the knot? I''ll give you a chance, from now on, give me staring at Huo Yao, no Let him leave from the Underworld, let alone those who came with him."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Luo and Huo Yao were both stunned.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Huo Yao couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said casually: "If I use those external forces to kill you, it will eventually make me feel uneasy. And while you are alive, I can let Ye Luo understand some truth."


    Huo Yao seemed to be in disbelief and said, "Master... Really don''t plan to kill the disciple now?"


    Su Yi ignored Huo Yao, looked at Ye Luo, and said, "I might as well say bluntly, this is also a test, you can choose to escape with Huo Yao, you can choose to help him deal with me together, or You can choose to do as I say, and it''s up to you to decide."


    Ye Luo''s face changed suddenly.


    He suddenly realized the meaning of the choice that Master gave him.


    "Don''t blame me for being so arrogant, it''s true... I don''t dare to trust you anymore. Maybe it''s just being bitten by a snake once, and I''m afraid of the rope for ten years."


    Su Yi laughed at himself, a look of loneliness and loss that could not be concealed in his expression.


    As powerful as a master, how disappointed should you be to say such words?


    He was silent for a moment, then said word by word: "Master, this disciple will prove it to you, I fall at night... I have never had any second thoughts!"


    "It was so, and it will be so!"


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 983： betrayal and truth

    Fast update! No ads!


    Ye Luo left with the seriously injured Huo Yao.


    Before leaving, Su Yi retrieved the Immortal Hammer and the Buddha Seal.


    Watching the two of them disappear into the darkness, Su Yi put away the three-inch jade gourd that he had been holding in his right hand.


    Immediately, he coughed violently.


    An unstoppable blood stain dripped from the corner of the lips.


    The temples, like black hair, lost their vitality and became snow white and transparent.


    The handsome face also became pale as paper, and the corners of the eyebrows and eyes were filled with exhaustion.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He wiped the blood from his lips, took out the wine gourd and drank it freely.


    After a while, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "If you don''t do anything, I''ll leave."


    "You hurt like this, how could I take advantage of others'' danger?"


    A soft and charming voice sounded in the wind.


    In the distance in the distance, a graceful figure emerged, with a fluttering ink skirt, skin better than snow, and a face as beautiful as a demon, enough to amaze all beings.


    Pluto!


    She stepped into the void and approached Su Yi, the skirt swayed, and a pair of slender and crystal calves appeared and disappeared.


    "The disciples betrayed and tried to kill the master, the fellow daoist must not feel good."


    Pluto looked at Su Yi with her charming and beautiful eyes, her rosy lips slightly opened, and she sighed.


    "I don''t have the heart to talk to you right now."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, he folded his body and walked into the distance, "You have seen all the previous battles in your eyes, and you can probably see that my current situation is very unbearable, if you want to start , this is indeed a good opportunity, but it depends on whether you can seize it."


    As he spoke, he walked on his own.


    Staring at Su Yi''s tall and slender figure, Hades'' bright eyes flashed, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Half a sound, she smiled nonchalantly, followed with light steps, "Don''t lie to friends, when I watched the battle before, I had two plans."


    "One is to draw a knife to help, so that you owe me a favor that cannot be shied away."


    The soft and mellow voice has a hint of magnetism, but the meaning hidden in the words is enough to make people chill.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    The previous duel with Huo Yao shocked the King of Pluto and was in a trance for a long time.


    She could see that at the beginning of the battle, Su Yi seemed to be embarrassed and miserable, but he had been firmly in control of the rhythm of the battle.


    No matter how provocative Huo Yao is and how he kills, he can always turn danger into danger when he is surrounded by danger!


    That kind of fighting method can even be described as incredible.


    It should be noted that at that time, Su Yi did not use the most powerful trump card, but relying on the cultivation of the spirit wheel realm, only using all kinds of taboo secrets and treasures, it will be hard Under the hands of Huo Yao, he survived!


    It''s like a miracle.


    Is Huo Yao not strong enough?


    No!


    And, under his seemingly arrogant surface, he never had any carelessness at all.


    But he still couldn''t help Su Yi!


    Until Su Yi used the Buddha Seal of Life and Death, Hades finally realized that the initiative in this battle had always been firmly in Su Yi''s hands.


    When he saw Su Yi''s disaster, he used the willpower of the first "celestial sacrifice" of Jiutian Pavilion to hit Huo Yao.


    When I saw that Su Yi used his three-inch heart, he turned things around in one fell swoop.


    Pluto immediately extinguished all the intentions in his heart.


    It is true that after this battle, Su Yi, who was injured, looked extremely weak and seemed vulnerable.


    But Hades dare not bet.


    She wasn''t sure whether all of this was faked by Su Yi, and she couldn''t be sure whether Su Yi had another hole card when he actually shot.


    Seeing Su Yi walking alone and not speaking, Hades couldn''t help but said, "You really doubt that another disciple of yours has a problem?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "It would be foolish to choose unreserved trust without knowing the truth of what happened back then."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes were a little complicated, and said, "I can see that Huo Yao''s rebellious actions just now really broke your heart."


    Su Yi said with a flat expression: "Human nature can''t stand the test the most, no matter how high one''s cultivation level is, human nature can''t really be stripped away after all. Hasn''t there ever been a traitor?"


    But Pluto once said that a long time ago, the "first prisoner" of Jiutian Pavilion chose to betray.


    And Nbsp;


    This is not a betrayal?


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Hades seemed to be stimulated, and the beautiful and charming jade face changed.


    It took a long time before she sighed and said, "There are reasons for so-called betrayal, right and wrong. Only those who experience it personally can understand the suffering and hatred."


    After a pause, her beautiful face became calm, "But, I am different from your apprentice Huo Yao, when I joined Jiutian Pavilion... If I had a master like you, It��s too late to be happy, how could you choose to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors?��


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Don''t talk about this, I''m going to Xianhu Mountain to prove the Tao. If you''re not afraid of being robbed, you can follow along."


    Xianhu Mountain?


    Pluto looked thoughtful and said, "This mountain is very dangerous?"


    Su Yi said bluntly: "Above this mountain, there is a reincarnation platform, imprinted with some secrets related to reincarnation."


    Pluto''s bright eyes lit up, her heart was suddenly excited, and her tall and proud chest rose and fell. How could she have thought that Su Yi would reveal such a shocking secret inadvertently?


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "However, for a character like you, if you forcibly approach, you will surely die."


    Pluto suddenly seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, and the heat in his heart subsided.


    Immediately, she said with a smile: "I just have to look at it from a distance."


    ��


    In the dark.


    In a wilderness.


    Pop!


    Huo Yao was thrown on the ground and covered in mud.


    "Junior Brother, what do you mean?"


    Huo Yao frowned.


    , being used by you!"


    Yeluo''s eyes filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Not waiting for Huo Yao to speak at all, Ye Luo seemed to vent his anger, and said sternly: "Back then, it was you and the senior brother who personally assured me that the purpose of establishing the Xuanjun Alliance was to In order to eradicate the little junior sister and recapture the Taixuan Dongtian left by the master."


    "In those days, it was you and the senior brother who told me that it was the younger sister who killed the master and took away all the treasures left by the master!"


    "In those days, it was you, who instructed me to be my enemy!"


    "So...you are traitors!!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s teeth were about to be crushed, and murderous intent surged, "No wonder you let me stay in the city of eternal night after arriving at the sea of ??bitterness, and did not let me come to the burial road and the underworld , Are you worried that I will find out your despicable act of deceiving your teachers and destroying your ancestors!?"


    Huo Yao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Junior Brother, I know what I''m saying now, but you won''t believe it, but if you can''t believe me, you should believe in Senior Brother? When you are a senior, you will naturally understand all the truth!"


    Master!


    The night falls with a cloudy look.


    He ranked sixth. After he entered the master''s gate, the master went out for a long trip and entrusted him to his senior brother Vima to teach the Taoism.


    He has the best relationship with his senior brother Bima.


    Silence for a long time, Ye Luo''s eyes stared at Huo Yao coldly, "Let''s not mention those truths, just relying on your actions tonight, Huo Yao, it is not a pity to die!"


    Huo Yao sighed and said, "That''s because you haven''t been suppressed for 60,000 years, and you haven''t experienced all the anguish and resentment I experienced at the beginning."


    Ye Luo sneered: "You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful and wronged, when the heinous devil is dying, he will find various reasons to justify himself, and your so-called reasons are not enough to offset it. Your deceitful deceitful deceitful deceitful deeds!"


    Huo Yao''s eyes flashed with anger, and said: "Junior brother, since you hate me so much, why don''t you kill me now?"


    Ye Luo said blankly: "Master said, let me stare at you and your subordinates, I will not let you die like this."


    Huo Yao laughed and said: "Master also said that he would destroy me with his own hands, but you think, if you don''t use external objects such as the three-inch heart of the sky, you can rely on Master''s spirit. The subtle cultivation of the wheel realm can really... kill me?"


    He got up from the ground, brushed off his shirt, and then looked at Ye Luo, "Junior Brother, I have already said it, when you see Senior Brother in the future, you will understand the truth."


    Fainted."


    After saying that, Huo Yao strode forward.


    The night fell and looked uncertain.


    After a while, he clenched his hands a little bit, and this suppressed the murderous intention that was about to explode in his heart.


    Ye Luo muttered in her heart.


    He stepped forward, keeping up with Huo Yao in secret.


    This time, no matter what, he will never let Huo Yao escape from the grave!


    It''s more than just following the teacher''s orders.


    He wanted to use this to prove to Master that he was different from Huo Yao.


    He is not a traitor! !


    ��


    ps: The plot of the master and the apprentice turned against each other has been written here, and there has been a lot of controversy. Goldfish just wants to say that everyone looks down and knows how many of the nine true disciples of Aunt Su''s family have betrayed.


    Before the truth was revealed, he criticized Su Yi''s character in his previous life, which was inappropriate.

 v2 Chapter 984： reincarnation stage

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xianhu Mountain.


    Shrouded in a faint white haze all year round, it is named after the shape of the mountain is like a huge gourd.


    However, in the past to the present, very few people know that the "Reincarnation Terrace", a forbidden place like a legend, is located on the Xianhu Mountain.


    The night is like ink.


    The top of Xianhu Mountain.


    Above the sky, the bright and full moon was obscured by a gloomy black cloud, and the nearby mountains and rivers were shrouded in a strange silence.


    "Why does the atmosphere here make people feel a little panic."


    Pluto stands on the top of the mountain, and the beautiful and delicate jade like porcelain has a dignified color.


    "Because in ancient legends, even the most ferocious ghosts and gods dare not approach this place, otherwise, they will be destroyed."


    On the side, Su Yi said casually, "When I first came here, I was severely injured and was trapped here for nearly nine years. Not only was my body seriously injured, even my soul was almost killed. annihilated."


    Pluto was taken aback.


    Su Yi in the previous life was the sword master Xuanjun who was the only one in the heavens and the world.


    But even a character like him almost died here, one can imagine how terrifying this place is.


    "What kind of murder is hidden here..."


    Pluto couldn''t help asking.


    "That is a strange reincarnation power, derived from reincarnation, no matter how high or low one''s cultivation is, as long as it is suppressed by this kind of power, one''s cultivation, longevity, vitality, soul... A deprivation and obliteration."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "This is the so-called ''once you enter reincarnation, life is not brought, death is not brought''. However, the power of these reincarnation rules has been damaged, and it is only the mystery of reincarnation. Part of it, when wiped out by such power, cannot allow itself to enter reincarnation and achieve the purpose of reincarnation."


    Pluto''s eyes changed, and the tall, proud and graceful body was slightly chilled.


    "The reason why Daoist brought me here is that he intends to use the reincarnation rules of this place to deal with me?"


    Pluto is full of laughter.


    It''s just a smile but a little reluctant.


    Su Yi let out a laugh, "If you think too much, you don''t need to use such power to deal with your avatar."


    Pluto''s expression was slightly stagnant, and his pretty face brightened.


    How could she not hear the contempt in Su Yi''s words?


    However, she was relieved.


    As long as Su Yi never harbored evil intentions, it is enough.


    Su Yi walked straight to the vicinity of a scattered strange rock, where the fog filled the air, and every rock was strangely shaped.


    If you can look down from the sky, you can find these scattered stones, which are distributed in a strange vortex.


    In the center of the whirlpool is a sunken pit.


    Seeing Su Yi''s actions, Hades couldn''t help being curious and was about to approach.


    Su Yi said without looking up: "You better stand there and don''t move, otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Although she has not yet sensed the dangerous atmosphere, the eerie quiet atmosphere in this world made her horrified.


    In addition to the terrible "reincarnation rules" that Su Yizhi said, Hades did not dare to act rashly.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky, then sat cross-legged on a bluestone next to the sunken pit, flicking his sleeves.


    "Help me watch."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Pluto''s eyes flashed annoyed, this guy... is calling himself! ?


    She said coldly: "This is the source of the power of one world. Don''t you worry about my fellow Daoists when I will take the opportunity to take this treasure away?"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robes continuously, and treasures such as the Scarlet Sky Sword, the Immortal Hammer, the Buddha Seal of Life and Death, the Escape Shuttle, the Nine Dragons Fire Lamp, and the Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor appeared one after another.


    "You can try."


    Su Yi said, and has already handed these treasures to Hades, "And these treasures, you will keep them for the time being."


    Pluto: "???"


    When will this guy start bossing himself around, calling him around?


    Especially when he saw Su Yi''s calm and calm look, an indescribable irritability flooded into Pluto''s heart.


    "And this."


    Su Yi also threw the three-inch sapphire gourd over, "I advise you not to try to move this treasure, otherwise, you will inevitably suffer."


    Pluto became more and more unhappy.


    However, when her slender jade hand held the three-inch jade gourd, her heart still trembled slightly, what a magical baby!


    The extremely terrifying sharp aura even made her produce a deadly threat from instinct!


    "Is this the sword of that guy''s previous life? It''s really amazing..."


    Pluto sighed inwardly.


    Before, she had witnessed Su Yi use this treasure to kill Huo Yao, wounded and unable to resist.


    I also heard that wispy sword chant, which made her feel unspeakable depression and throbbing in her heart.


    "I don''t know the real power of this treasure, and how powerful it should be."


    Just as Hades'' thoughts were flying, Su Yi in the distance once again threw some belongings, including storage treasures, various secret amulets and jade slips, and so on.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you keep the treasures and medicine pills needed to overcome the calamity?"


    Pluto couldn''t help but ask.


    She found that Su Yi seemed to have taken out all the treasures on her body, and never left one.


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Pluto frowned, no need?


    When the monks in the world become emperors, who doesn''t need to prepare sufficient pills and defensive treasures?


    Some top-level Taoists will even dispatch a group of old monsters to protect the robbers!


    But Su Yi did the opposite and threw away everything outside him!


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    Su Yi has begun to act.


    He sat cross-legged on the bluestone, his palm fingers pinched a strange and complicated handprint, and pressed it in the void.


    Om!


    In the surging light, Su Yi''s hands and ten fingers shot out wisps of blood, entangled with each other, like criss-crossing ink marks under the brush.


    In the blink of an eye, a mysterious pattern drawn by blood emerged.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of Hades.


    But before she could see the mystery of the blood pattern, the whole Xianhu Mountain trembled violently, and then a roar sounded in the mountain.


    It sounds like a big bell and a drum, and it sounds like a drum.


    above.


    "This guy has actually borrowed the power of the origin rules of the Netherworld!"


    Pluto''s heart trembled and his star eyes widened.


    As early as when she entered the Underworld, she noticed that the bright moon hanging high in the sky was shaped by the original rules of the Underworld.


    But she never imagined that Su Yi would be able to borrow such supreme power!


    This is no different from borrowing "Tianwei"!


    Boom!


    Viewed from the sky, where Su Yi stood, the disorderly rocks showed a swirling pattern, and the sunken pit was the eye of the vortex.


    But if you look at it from a distance, this sunken pit is the "Hulukou" of Xianhu Mountain!


    And then��


    Boom!


    Xianhu Mountain shook violently, and an unparalleled mysterious power fluctuation spread out from the mountain like a tide, turning into gray ripples, covering the mountains and rivers in a radius of thousands of feet!


    At the same time, the sunken pit in front of Su Yi ruptured, and a gray chaotic light surged out into the sky.


    This thousand feet of mountains and rivers was immediately shrouded in an indescribable solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    Pluto trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she only felt a suffocating depression, a sense of panic as small as an ant.


    It was as if she dared to act rashly, the gray rule power could easily crush her into powder and wipe her from the world!


    "This...is that the reincarnation rule that guy said?"


    Pluto was completely shocked.


    As early as time immemorial, she has been rampant in the underworld, admired by hundreds of millions of monks in the world, and even regarded as a peerless enemy by the underworld, her knowledge and experience are extraordinary and comparable.


    But at this time, she felt a real fear and anxiety!


    Boom!


    In the end, when the black jade platform revealed its true face, Hades couldn''t help but stay there.


    What treasure is this?


    The wave-like gray regular power fluctuations circulate endlessly around the jade platform, adding a mysterious atmosphere that oppresses people''s hearts.


    And the passage of time, the birth, old age, sickness and death of countless living beings rotate in it.


    In a trance, Pluto seems to see that at the end of the long river, there is a huge and boundless abyss emerging, engulfing the changes of time, engulfing the history of China, engulfing the life and death of countless creatures...


    Then, keep getting closer...


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, a ray of Dao sound exploded in Pluto''s mind, and she shivered, and her soul suddenly woke up.


    ����


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, nodded: "Yes, these are some mysteries related to reincarnation."


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 985： weird robbery

    Fast update! No ads!


    The mystery of reincarnation!


    Pluto trembled in his heart, excited and frightened.


    The scenes she experienced before made her very clear that if Su Yi hadn''t rescued her at a critical moment, her clone would have been doomed to death!


    Su Yi had already stood up from the bluestone when he spoke.


    The young man''s blood-stained blue robe fluttered, striding into the void, and he came to the black jade platform nine feet high.


    This is Reincarnation!


    A mysterious forbidden place that existed only in rumors in the past years.


    Now, Su Yi uses secret techniques to draw the power of the original rules of the underworld, and in one fell swoop, the reincarnation platform reappears in the world!


    "How did he do it?"


    "Why didn''t the mystery of reincarnation have any effect on him?"


    There are many doubts in Pluto''s heart.


    It should be noted that after the battle with Huo Yao, Su Yi has been injured, and his body is on the verge of running out of oil, and his energy is extremely weakened.


    But at this time, he didn''t go to meditate to heal his injuries or restore his physical strength. Instead, he seemed to go directly to the reincarnation platform to preach the Dao!


    This is unbelievable.


    But in the end, Hades still held back and didn''t ask.


    Su Yi has too many secrets. Unless he is willing to say it himself, even if he asks, he probably won''t get a response.


    The Xianhu Mountain, which was shaking violently and roaring, has returned to silence, standing still, and the gray regular power is tossing and turning on the reincarnation platform like a mist.


    Pluto finally understood why he could not feel any vitality in the nearby mountains and rivers when he arrived at Xianhu Mountain


    Under the coverage of the power of reincarnation, any vitality will be deprived and erased.


    Unbelievably, Pluto only realized at this moment that the position where Su Yi let her stand was not affected by the "reincarnation rule"!


    "If this guy wants to deceive me, I''m afraid I can''t keep my clone now..."


    Pluto''s eyes were subtle, looking at the nine-foot-high reincarnation platform.


    The slender figure of the young man stood on the jade platform, wisps of gray mist lingered, bathing his figure in it, but it did not hurt him in the slightest.


    "Next, no matter what you see, don''t make a sound, don''t act rashly, do you understand?"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded.


    At this moment, Pluto suddenly felt that Su Yi''s indifferent voice actually revealed a kind of majesty that directly touched the hearts of the people.


    In other words, Su Yi, who was standing on the reincarnation stage at this moment, showed a mysterious and unpredictable power.


    Pluto took a deep breath and nodded.


    Su Yi sat down cross-legged.


    The dense pattern engraved on the surface of the reincarnation table can be regarded as a part of the mystery of reincarnation, and it can also be regarded as the rule of reincarnation.


    Because of the rules of reincarnation, it comes from reincarnation and is a part of reincarnation.


    Just like the profound meaning of Yuanji controlled by Su Yi, it is a fusion of the three supreme avenues, Yuanshi, Hunxu, and Taiwei.


    The power of the rules built into reincarnation is also not only the rules of reincarnation.


    At this time, as Su Yi meditated into meditation, the dense Dao patterns around the reincarnation platform began to evolve like fishes awakening from silence, turning into strange and obscure scenes , the change of time, the ups and downs of the world, the changes of a period of history, the birth and death of countless living beings...


    When he saw this familiar scene, Hades couldn''t help being horrified.


    I saw countless gray reincarnation rules emerge, pouring into Su Yi''s body sitting cross-legged.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid of death!?"


    Pluto was surprised.


    Su Yi once said that the rules of reincarnation are extremely terrifying, and can easily deprive and obliterate the body, cultivation, spirit, and life of the emperor...


    This is the so-called reincarnation, not brought by life, not brought by death!


    But Su Yi also said that the power of the rules of the reincarnation platform is broken, and it is only a part of the reincarnation, and it cannot allow the cultivator to enter the reincarnation and realize the purpose of reincarnation.


    But now, Su Yi is introducing the rules of reincarnation into the body!


    This almost subverted Pluto''s cognition.


    What is this guy doing?


    Before Hades figured it out, a **** scene that made her scalp tingle appeared.


    See you��


    Following, the skin around him was cracked inch by inch, and blood mixed with flesh and blood fell down.


    The whole body image shattered, turning into blood clots.


    In the blink of an eye, on the reincarnation stage, Su Yi was wiped out!


    Pluto''s skin trembled, his star eyes widened, and his heart was filled with unspeakable horror, what is going on?


    No!


    Immediately, Hades realized that although Su Yi was wiped out, the power of the law that emerged on the reincarnation platform was constantly being swallowed up.


    float and sink.


    There are mysterious chains around the sword.


    However, no matter how hard Hades tried, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "A sword is absorbing the power of the rules of reincarnation... However, what does this have to do with proving the Tao and being the emperor?"


    Pluto couldn��t help but feel lost.


    From the moment she set foot on the Immortal Gourd Mountain, until now, what Su Yi has done has caused her to be puzzled.


    Up to now, with her experience and knowledge, she has a feeling of being overwhelmed and ignorant.


    Suddenly��


    Pluto shuddered in his heart and raised his head subconsciously.


    Seeing above the sky, a strange and mysterious black robbery cloud appeared silently.


    The robbery cloud is shaped like a huge vortex, covering the sky with a range of thousands of meters.


    Everything was so silent, there was no sound.


    Seeing such a robbery cloud, Pluto couldn''t help but **** in a breath of cold air, and there was an irresistible shock between the graceful and charming brows.


    This... what a catastrophe?


    The strange atmosphere made Hades shudder, and the snow-white and crystal skin trembled slightly.


    In addition, with the passage of the world, the robbery cloud on the sky is getting thicker and thicker, and the fermenting robbery light in the depths of the robbery cloud also becomes more and more obscure.


    "No! If Su Xuanjun was completely wiped out, how could it lead to such a strange catastrophe? Does this mean that he... did not really die, but was using a special method , Want to prove the way?"


    Pluto thought of this, and the star pupils lit up like ripples.


    It must be!


    The key lies in the mysterious Dao sword floating on the reincarnation platform!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a muffled thunder resounded, breaking the dead silence between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Pluto''s soul trembled, and he felt suffocated.


    With the knowledge of Pluto, I have never heard of any cultivator in this world who would encounter such a strange and terrifying doom when he became emperor.


    Incredible!


    And at the same time��


    The sound of muffled thunder echoed throughout the burial path.


    , subconsciously shrank back.


    Similarly, there are also cultivators scattered in different areas, and they are all horrified when they perceive this kind of sound of thunder.


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Just listening to the sound made me tremble and tremble, like this catastrophe, destined to be no small matter!"


    Some old man muttered.


    "This catastrophe is indeed terrifying. When I was in the calamity of the ''Mysterious Nether Realm'', I never felt such a strange catastrophe power."


    But at this time, no matter which area these emperors are in, they are all terrified.


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    Bimha disciple Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie and others, as well as those of the older generation who traveled with them in the Underworld of the Burial Dao, also noticed all this, and they couldn''t help but change their expressions and were extremely surprised.


    "Proving the Dao in such a forbidding place as the burial Dao Netherland, what a courtship for death!"


    Shangguanjie sneered.


    "Perhaps, some old guy can''t restrain his own way and has to take the risk. Otherwise, he will never do such stupid things of self-destruction."


    Ni Shuang said softly.


    They talked to each other, and they didn''t have the heart to find out who was transcending the calamity.


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but the burial road and the underworld are full of dangers and disasters.


    In a palace.


    Huo Yao, who was meditating by himself, quietly opened his eyes, with a hint of surprise on his brows.


    Sounds of this kind of thunder are too strange, making his Dao heart tremble violently.


    Stopping his mind, Huo Yao asked, "Junior Brother, do you think this catastrophe is caused by... Master?"


    In the shadows at the corner of the hall, Ye Luo said indifferently, "I advise you to arrange the funeral in advance and prepare for death."


    Huo Yao smiled, with a sullen look in the depths of his eyes, and said, "Junior Brother, I told you long ago, even if the master proves the Tao and becomes an emperor, if he does not borrow foreign objects, he will never be My opponent!"


    The sound is sonorous and powerful.


    ();

 v2 Chapter 986： Revisiting the Path of the Profound Dao

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xianhu Mountain.


    A dark robbery light filled with forbidden aura suddenly fell from the depths of the vortex.


    Shout!


    The robbery is like training, piercing the sky, and slamming on the reincarnation platform.


    Immediately, light and rain splashed and roared.


    However, to her surprise, the Reincarnation Stage remained motionless and was never shaken in the slightest.


    On the contrary, that ray of light collapsed into a rain of light and dissipated.


    "This..."


    Pluto''s eyes straightened.


    She finally understood why Su Yi chose to become emperor here. It turns out that this reincarnation stone is enough to fight against the robbery!


    "Just, where is Su Yi, who was wiped out? Could it be hidden in that mysterious sword?"


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be split in two halves.


    But when this apparently powerful robbery light slammed on the reincarnation stone, it was blocked, unable to shake the reincarnation stone, and finally collapsed and disappeared.


    Down.


    "The great catastrophe of the mysterious secluded realm ushered in by the first torturer was regarded as an unparalleled catastrophe in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm. It was because of his protection that he survived this great catastrophe and succeeded in breaking through the realm in one fell swoop."


    "But compared with Su Xuanjun''s great catastrophe of becoming emperor, the first torturer''s great catastrophe in the Profound Nether Realm was much inferior..."


    Pluto was shocked.


    How rich she has experienced, she has witnessed many rare disasters.


    But she didn''t expect that it was just a catastrophe when she became emperor, it would be so taboo and weird!


    This made her even dare to be sure that even if it was a powerhouse in the mysterious realm here, I am afraid that she would not be able to withstand such a catastrophe!


    Unexpectedly, the reincarnation stone was never shaken by the bombardment of such a taboo catastrophe.


    It stands there, the dense Dao lines on the surface flow and change, and the gray reincarnation rule power emerges, which seems to be immortal and unshakable!


    The first round of catastrophe is over soon.


    The black ink-like black robbery clouds on the sky suddenly burst into a silver flame, and the robbery clouds all over the sky suddenly turned into gorgeous silver.


    After that, countless lightning flashes poured down, silvery, like snowflakes, revealing a fatal catastrophe and destruction.


    Compared with the first round of catastrophe, this second round of catastrophe is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    After half an hour.


    When this second round of calamity is over, the reincarnation platform is still safe and sound.


    Seeing all this, Hades was already stunned, and his mind went blank.


    She has only


    One thought, such a bizarre catastrophe, I don��t intend to give any life to the robbers!


    In other words, whoever survives this calamity will surely die!


    Su Yi seemed to have anticipated this, and arrived at the reincarnation stage one step ahead of time, fighting against this catastrophe in a way that made Hades still unable to see through the mystery.


    In the next time, the sky robbery cloud became more and more violent, as if to crush the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, the boundless destructive power raged the sky.


    When it was splashed down, the world was dyed a brilliant golden color.


    The fifth round of calamity turns into the phantoms of all kinds of real spirits and beasts, such as ����, ���, Qiongqi, Bifang, Xiezhi and so on.


    But no matter what the catastrophe, in the end, they failed to smash the reincarnation!


    This black jade platform is surrounded by a part of the mystery of reincarnation.


    Until the ninth round of catastrophe appears��


    Having been in a state of shock, Hades, whose mind was blank, suddenly shivered.


    At this moment, she felt a strong and deadly threat, which stimulated her to die, like falling into an ice cave.


    And on the sky dome, a huge robbery cloud like a thousand-zhang vortex suddenly shrank violently, and finally turned into a size of thirty feet.


    And the shape of the robbery cloud has also changed. It looks like a talisman spread out under the sky, showing a chaotic dull luster, and strands of twisted robbery arcs are stirring in the talisman. , as if the will of God emerged from the edict.


    At this moment, the world trembled.


    of fear and apprehension.


    Just like the punishment from the end of the day, just the breath is enough to destroy a world and crush the creatures in the world!


    "How could this be the catastrophe that the emperor could bring about!?"


    Shangguanjie screamed, his hair standing on end.


    "Not to mention the Profound Nether Realm catastrophe, even the Profound Harmony Realm catastrophe may not have such terrifying power."


    Some of the elders gasped and looked horrified.


    At this moment, these great powers from the Great Wilderness also felt a kind of instinctual panic.


    In that hall, Huo Yao suddenly got up, walked to the door of the hall, raised his head and looked at the distant sky.


    "A long time ago, I was fortunate to be with the master to witness the Tianyao Laojun of the first gate of the Great Wilderness ''Jiujixuandu'', but at that time Tianyao Laojun welcomed The breath of the Profound Harmony Realm catastrophe that came here is not so strange and abnormal..."


    Huo Yao murmured in his lips, and the handsome face was uncertain.


    In the shadow of a corner of the palace, Ye Luo said coldly, "Afraid? I advise you not to try to escape. With the strength you have recovered now, you are not my opponent at all."


    Huo Yao''s expression froze, suddenly turned around, his eyes stared at the night in the corner, silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "Let''s not talk about fear


    If I really want to leave, are you sure you can stop me? "


    Try, then try."


    The speech is calm and without mood swings.


    The meaning of the words made Huo Yao''s face change slightly.


    For a long time, Huo Yao sat cross-legged again and said expressionlessly: "Junior Brother, you are too nervous. If I want to escape, why wait until now?"


    Speaking, he quietly closed his eyes and concentrated on healing.


    In the corner, Ye Luo silently sat back in the shadow of the corner.


    At the same time��


    In the sky above Xianhu Mountain, the ninth calamity thunder that was like a talisman, lingering with chaotic luster, trembled violently and swept down.


    At that moment, the void seemed to be unable to withstand the power of destruction, and it exploded with a bang, cracking open countless cracks.


    The nearby mountains and rivers trembled violently.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the reincarnation platform that had been standing still was shaken and shook violently.


    This is amazing.


    It should be noted that although the reincarnation rules full of reincarnation on the reincarnation platform are broken, they are part of the mystery of reincarnation after all.


    However, this ninth thunder tribulation suppressed it a little bit!


    Seeing that the entire nine-zhang-high reincarnation platform will be covered by the power of that talisman, an obscure sword chant rang out suddenly.


    On the reincarnation stage, a sword shadow with nine layers of mysterious chains suddenly appeared.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The three-zhang amulet that permeated the chaotic luster was actually torn apart at this moment!


    The sky is full of light, and the sky is shining brightly.


    At this moment, the top of the reincarnation table, the black table as smooth as a mirror, suddenly emerged a mass of original power.


    Following, this source power began to frantically absorb the bursting light of robbery!


    Crash~Crash~


    In the beginning, it was very vague and illusory, like a transparent shadow, but it soon became solid step by step.


    Until all the flames and rays of light are completely swallowed and disappeared.


    The strands of golden light shone in it, and an incredible scene emerged.


    The years change, the world is ups and downs, the prosperity of all things, the changes of life and death, and the mighty river of history disappears...


    From a distance, he stands proudly on the top of the mountain, the bright moon hangs high above his head, the nine prison swords follow him like a shadow, and the reincarnation platform under his feet is shrouded in regular light.


    Heaven and earth, look like a god!


    On this day, I turned around and rebuilt Su Yi, who had been rebuilding for nearly two years, to cross the nine-fold taboo calamity, break through the realm, and return to the road to the imperial realm!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 987： Nine Prisons Sword Change

    Fast update! No ads!


    The cloud of calamity on the sky has dissipated without a trace.


    The bright silver full moon hangs high, and the mountains and rivers are silent.


    Everything is in the silence of the past.


    On the Jiuzhang Reincarnation Platform, the Xiaguang Daoyun that circulated on Su Yi gradually melted into his body like a tide and disappeared.


    Like a fairy in the sky.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and raised his head to drink.


    "Have fun!"


    Drinking a pot of wine, Su Yi''s brows and eyes are full of madness.


    He has been planning for a long time to become emperor.


    Now, I finally lived up to my expectations and jumped into the path of Xuan Dao.


    Those who set foot on the path of Xuan Dao can be honored as emperor!


    The path of Xuan Dao is divided into three realms, namely Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    Among them, the Xuanhejing is also called the Emperor Realm.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had already stepped into the end of the Xuanhe Realm, and was regarded as the first person in the Great Wilderness Emperor Realm, and was the only one in the world.


    Now, he is reincarnated, on the reincarnation platform, re-visited the path of Xuan Dao, and built a brand new path of imperial realm!


    What is Xuanzhao?


    The Great Dao Spirit Wheel in the body is transformed into the "Great Dao Xuan Ting", the Xuan Ting is like the sun, shining alone in the world.


    Achieving this state means that the power of the Dao is comparable to that of the sky, and it can surpass the monks in the world.


    In terms of cultivation, the emperor controls the profound energy of the avenue.


    In addition, when you step into the imperial realm, you already have the foundation of flying above the blue sky, moving thousands of miles in the sky, and traveling to the North Sea and the dark blue sky!


    In the past years, the reason why hundreds of millions of monks in the world are respected as "gods" lies in the power controlled by the emperor, which can definitely be described by the word "magical powers".


    This is the so-called "Xuan Dao is like the sky, the emperor is like a god".


    Su Yi was excited.


    This time he broke through, and he has felt an unprecedented transformation in himself.


    In the soul, the law of will is like the sky and the ground, as big as the infinite, reflecting the stars in the sky.


    This is an unparalleled dharma charm!


    , can compete with the sun and the moon for glory!


    This perfect fit also made his Dao foundation extremely terrifying.


    Before proving the Dao, Su Yi had completely refined the ten three-life reincarnation stones into his own Dao origin, and after breaking through the realm, he also tempered a powerful and incomparably strong force in the Dao Xuan Court in one fell swoop. The innate Xuan Qi!


    "Huh? Weird..."


    Soon, Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    With the reincarnation of himself on the reincarnation platform to reshape the destroyed body, soul and cultivation base, the Nine Prisons Sword, which had been suspended in the sea of ????knowledge as early as in the previous life, is now suspended on his side , never returned to the sea of ????knowledge!


    In addition, Su Yi saw at a glance that the nine mysterious chains suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword had changed.


    One of the chains has long been broken, turning into wisps of gray light and shadows, lingering and changing on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "This..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    From the previous life to the present, this is the first time that the Nine Prison Sword has undergone such an amazing change.


    A chain is broken, what does it mean?


    Su Yi subconsciously reached out and grabbed the Nine Prison Sword.


    To his surprise, the Nine Prison Sword suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment it appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s soul felt for the first time that the gray light and shadow of the broken chain represented a brand of his "previous life"!


    In this brand, it records all his experiences from the birth of his previous life until he set foot on the top of the Emperor Realm!


    When he was young, he used the sword to go around the world.


    Until he stands at the top of the wild swordsmanship, when he looks around and is unmatched, he begins to explore a higher swordsmanship...


    Now, all the past experiences, perceptions, experiences... all of them are clearly presented in that brand.


    And finding this, Su Yi was completely stunned, and his heart trembled.


    "Does this mysterious chain represent my past life... Taoism?"


    This is incredible.


    It should be noted that in the previous life, the Nine Prison Sword suppressed the nine divine chains. In order to ponder and crack the secrets of these nine chains, Su Yi did not know how much effort and time it took.


    But ultimately nothing.


    However, at this time, when he went through a taboo-like catastrophe and returned to the path of the profound way, the Nine Prisons Sword had undergone such a change!


    How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "If this chain seals the Taoism of my previous life, what are the other eight chains sealed?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed on and off, and a thought came into his mind that shocked him��


    Every chain is likely to be sealed with its own brand of Taoism!


    If this is the case, the life of the sword master Xuanjun in the previous life is very likely to be the ninth life of his reincarnation!


    And in this life, it is very likely that he will be reincarnated for the tenth time!


    Will this be the case?


    Su Yi was surprised and unsure.


    "If this is the case, I have already set foot on the end of the emperor''s realm in my previous life, why can''t I explore the Taoism memory that belongs to the previous life?"


    "But in this life, when you step into the imperial realm, you can realize the complete Taoism that belongs to the previous life, which is obviously strange."


    The more Su Yi thought about it, the more suspicious he became.


    Half a sound, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Everything at the moment is just speculation, without any reliable basis, and there is no other clue at all, overthinking is useless.


    However, the changes in the Nine Prison Sword today still attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    This made him realize that when his Taoism breaks some taboo shackles and achieves an unprecedented transformation, it is very likely that he will be able to break a chain on the Nine Prisons Sword again!


    As of today, he was born to death, and with the power of the rules of the reincarnation platform, he obliterated his own body, and then led to a forbidden calamity, in which he achieved a breakthrough like nirvana and rebirth, so he With the changes that appeared in the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Although my current cultivation level is far inferior to that in my previous life, the foundation of the Dao I built on the road to the profound way is far better than the same period in my previous life, and I have mastered the ''Xiantian Xuanqi'' that was not available in my previous life. Perhaps, it is precisely because of such a breakthrough that the first chain on the Nine Prisons Sword was broken in one fell swoop..."


    "And this may also mean that the path I seek in this life is far ahead of my previous life!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ��


    The cloud of calamity dissipated.


    The aura that oppresses the soul and is full of deadly threats has also disappeared from Pluto a little bit.


    When she opened her closed eyes, she saw a familiar figure standing on the reincarnation platform.


    The green robe is like jade, the long hair flutters, and the demeanor is detached, like a fairy like a god.


    It is Su Yi!


    However, compared to before, the aura on Su Yi''s body seemed more indifferent, like washing away the lead, returning to the original, detached from the outside world.


    Even if it is carefully identified, it is difficult to detect how powerful its cultivation base is.


    There is a word in Pluto''s mind: such as abyss, such as a prison, unpredictable!


    "Congratulations to fellow Taoist who has become an emperor, and has returned to the path of the profound Tao!"


    Pluto stabilized his mind and smiled sweetly.


    Her beautiful eyes are smart and charming, with curiosity and congratulations from the heart.


    miracle!


    This also makes Hades not even admire him.


    Su Yi smiled and walked down the reincarnation stage.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the mysterious reincarnation platform sank inch by inch, and soon disappeared in Xianhu Mountain.


    "Give me something."


    Su Yi looked at Hades with deep eyes.


    At the moment when he was staring at him, Pluto''s proud and delicate body was slightly stiff, and he felt a sense of depression that he had never had before, and his mind was also tense.


    "If this guy wants to kill my clone now, I''m afraid it won''t matter at all..."


    Pluto thought so in his heart, a shallow smile appeared on his face, he simply lifted the treasures back to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, please keep them."


    Su Yi raised his hand and scratched Pluto''s upturned nose, and said with a smile, "You are very interesting and smart."


    Pluto was stunned, completely caught off guard.


    This guy... how dare... scratch his nose so frivolously? !


    You also say that you are witty and smart?


    smiley face.


    Su Yi raised his hand and flipped it over, and the three-inch Tianxin, Chixiao Sword, Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp, Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor and other treasures were put away.


    Only one escape shuttle is left.


    Su Yi said and turned away.


    Seeing his figure rising out of the sky, Hades couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist, are you going to clean up your unworthy disciple?"


    "Good."


    "Can I go with you then?"


    Pluto said, and has already escaped from the sky. She is eager to see how powerful Su Yi is after proving the Tao and becoming an emperor.


    "Of course, as long as...you can catch up."


    Su Yi''s voice was still wafting, and the Space Shuttle in his hand burst into a space force, taking him away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Pluto: "???"


    Not only teasing me, but also trying to get rid of me?


    No way!


    ��


    ps: Seeing that many children''s shoes are urging replacement, Goldfish explained that it is not lazy, but has been unwell recently and has been recuperating.


    Wait for next week, Goldfish will pick enough time to make up for everyone as soon as possible.

 v2 Chapter 988： Where is Huo Yao

    Fast update! No ads!


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    In the palace.


    Huo Yao, who was meditating cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Junior Brother, would you like to go to a place with me?"


    In the corner of the palace, Ye Luo said in a cold tone: "In my opinion, if you want to survive, the best way is to kneel there now and wait for the master to come and go. If you change your mind, maybe Master will spare you from dying."


    There was a sullen look in Huo Yao''s eyes, and a big smile appeared on his face, "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to flee without a fight."


    It is very likely that there are secrets related to reincarnation. If you don''t go, I can go."


    Speaking, Huo Yao put his hands on his back, turned and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    In the corner, Ye Luo frowned, but in the end she got up and followed.


    He knew in his heart that Huo Yao was definitely planning to play some tricks, but he had to stare at Huo Yao.


    Otherwise, if Huo Yao escaped, he would have no face to see Master.


    Entrance to the Six Paths Cave.


    When he arrived here, Huo Yao suddenly stopped his feet and said without turning his head: "Junior brother, after listening to my brother''s advice, you still don''t understand the whole story. Don''t stop, blindly obeying the Master''s will will only harm you."


    In the back, Ye Luo looked indifferent and said, "Have you hurt me?"


    He glanced at the entrance of Liu Daotian Cave, and then continued: "Isn''t it because you led me to this place to harm me?"


    Huo Yao''s body froze and frowned: "Junior Brother, this joke is not funny at all, let alone, I didn''t let you come along!"


    Speaking, he strode into the hole.


    Ye Luo hesitated for a while, but she still followed.


    The path in the cave is twisty and dark, but Huo Yao is like an old horse who knows the way and strides forward.


    Along the way, Ye Luo has been following him, but his heart has long been vigilant, and he is ready to go.


    Seemingly aware of Ye Luo''s vigilance, Huo Yao, who was walking in front, had a playful smile on his lips.


    Until you reach the hinterland of Liudaotian Grottoes, you will suddenly see a huge cave.


    Thousands of thick black chains hang from the surrounding walls, crisscrossing, covering an ancient bronze hall at the end of the cave.


    In front of the main hall is an ancient dojo.


    When I saw such a magnificent scene, Ye Luo couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this moment, Huo Yao, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around, his eyes flashed violently, and said, "Brother, as a brother, I advise you to stay here, Don''t stick to me anymore, okay?"


    Ye Luo frowned, eyes surging.


    At this moment, he was keenly aware that the serious injury on Huo Yao had completely healed, and even his cultivation had returned to its peak.


    "If you really want to do it, you can''t be my opponent."


    Ye Luo''s expression was as indifferent as before, "Don''t forget, when I set foot in the Mysterious Nether Realm, your cultivation base was always suppressed at the Spirit Wheel Realm level, even if you have caught up now, it can be said that And the background, it is still inferior to me."


    The voice was still reverberating, and figures suddenly appeared around this huge grotto.


    A man in python robe with beard and hair like a halberd.


    A beautiful woman in a colorful palace dress.


    An old man in a black robe holding a whisk.


    A young man with white hair and cold eyes.


    They were ambushed here


    The four great powers who have passed through Su Yi''s mysterious realm are from Qinglei Shenzong, Moyun Demon Gate, Dragon Tiger Road Mountain, and Jiuxing Sword Mountain!


    ��


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    Gu Ziming is waiting anxiously.


    Before, the matter of Huo Yao''s return from injury was unknown to everyone except him and a few old guys.


    In addition, even Gu Ziming did not expect that such a powerful existence as Uncle Huo Yao, not only did he not take down the young man surnamed Su, but he was seriously injured!


    This made Gu Ziming immediately realize that something was wrong.


    And just before, when Huo Yao told him through a secret technique, he would be evacuated from this burial path and the underworld after a while, so that he could make preparations, Gu Ziming fully realized what was going on. severe.


    "Brother, why are we leaving?"


    Ni Shuang couldn''t help asking.


    Shangguanjie, Cheng Tiankun and others also looked at Gu Ziming.


    Before, Gu Ziming called them all together, and ordered that after Huo Yao returned, he would immediately evacuate from the Underworld.


    It was self-evident but did not say why.


    This confuses everyone.


    "This is Master Huo Yao''s order."


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath and said solemnly, "We just need to follow orders."


    This answer is obviously unconvincing.


    Especially Ni Shuang, was even more dissatisfied: "Senior brother, since the appearance of the young man surnamed Su, you have been mysterious, hidden and hidden, and did not tell us any truth at all, don''t forget Now, it was the one surnamed Su who killed several emperors on our side!"


    "Yes, brother, since you have already decided to leave the Underworld, why don''t you tell us the truth?"


    Shangguanjie, Cheng Tiankun and others all spoke up.


    Gu Ziming''s actions tonight were full of strangeness, which made them feel a lot of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the emperors from the Xuanjun League all looked at Gu Ziming, wanting to see what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Gu Ziming''s pressure increased suddenly, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    At this point��


    Wow~


    Space ripples appeared in the distant void.


    Following, a young man dressed in green robes appeared out of thin air.


    This scene immediately caused a riot in the field.


    "It''s that guy, how dare he come back!?"


    Shangguanjie was shocked.


    "No, that''s Uncle Huo Yao''s treasure at the bottom of the box!"


    Kun shouted all day long.


    In a word, everyone saw that in the hands of the young man surnamed Su, there was a flying shuttle flowing with ripples in space.


    It made them all feel weird and realize something was wrong.


    Gu Ziming''s heart thumped, secretly screaming bad.


    He shouted loudly for the first time: "Hurry up! Take him down!"


    Voice spreads.


    No one dares to hold back.


    They have all seen Su Yi''s methods, and they know very well that although the other party is a spiritual wheel, his combat power is sky-defying and extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, when the shot is made, how can these emperors dare to neglect?


    Boom!


    This world is turbulent, and the brilliance is bursting.


    All kinds of treasures, wrapped in dazzling light, rose up, and with the cooperation of more than ten emperors, they blasted towards Su Yi together.


    Faced with such overwhelming blows, he didn''t even look at it, he flicked his sleeves.


    A bright and mighty sword energy swept out like a landslide and tsunami.


    This world is violently tumbling, and the void seems to be crushed.


    There are several treasures among them, and they exploded and fell apart!


    Some of the ribcage collapsed and screamed.


    Some of them spurted blood from their mouths and noses, and their bodies were broken.


    In a flick of the sleeves, the offensive launched by more than a dozen emperors collapsed!


    That overbearing crushing scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    "No way!"


    Someone screamed.


    "He...he''s already proclaimed to be king..."


    Someone stuttered in horror.


    Be the Emperor!


    Gu Ziming, Ni Shuang, Shangguanjie and others were all struck by lightning, pale and completely frightened.


    It should be noted that when they besieged and blocked Su Yi before, the other party only cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, and they broke out of the siege with the cooperation of their emperors.


    But now, in less than half a day, the other party has turned into an emperor!


    And under one blow, all their alliances can be easily destroyed, which makes who can not be afraid, who can not be afraid?


    "Where is Huo Yao?"


    At this time, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The atmosphere was dull and the air seemed to freeze, making it hard to breathe.


    Everyone looked at each other, and one of the old man in yellow robe said solemnly: "Friend, do you know what will happen if you go against us?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers like a fly.


    Pfft!


    Everyone was shocked and their faces were ashen.


    Kill the Emperor!


    And the one who killed was a late stage Xuanzhao realm!


    These powers have become so powerful that they are crushing.


    "Three breaths, if no one can tell me the answer, you will all die."


    Su Yi held his back with one hand, stood on his back, and spoke calmly.


    He is not a person who kills indiscriminately, but in the face of these characters who have been besieged and tried to kill him, he will definitely not have any mercy.


    And as his voice fell, it was like a death knell sounded. Those emperors were all afraid, and subconsciously looked at Gu Ziming.


    Cheng Tiankun even twitched his lips and hissed: "Senior brother! It''s already here, why don''t you ask Uncle Huoyao to resolve the murder!?"


    Shhh!


    Su Yi looked over.


    At this moment, Gu Ziming''s face was ashen, his whole body was stiff, like falling into an ice cave.


    He realized it was over!


    "Uncle Shi...he is now in the Six Paths Cave."


    Gu Ziming opened his mouth in despair, his heart was ashes.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Ni Shuang and the others all looked confused and shook their heads.


    Only Gu Ziming lowered his head and looked the most uncomfortable.


    "You and I go for a walk."


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, without any hesitation, he reached out and grabbed Gu Ziming from the air, then stepped into the void and swept toward the Six Paths Heavenly Cave in the distance.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates~

 v2 Chapter 989： Master!

    Fast update! No ads!


    I watched Su Yi carry Gu Ziming and disappeared into the distant horizon, and everyone present was lost.


    Although the previous confrontation ended in the blink of an eye, the horror of Su Yi''s displayed combat power made them, the emperors from the Great Wilderness, feel fear and despair.


    Until this moment, I can''t help but feel a sense of trance for the rest of my life.


    "Who is this Su? It''s too scary..."


    Shangguanjie turned pale.


    He is a disciple of Vima and an emperor, and he is also quite famous in the wild Kyushu.


    But at this moment, I only feel an indescribable fear in my heart.


    "Before, he asked us if we knew his identity. Could it be that... the identity of this surname Su has another mystery?"


    Ni Shuang muttered.


    "I remember!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Tiankun shouted, "Do you remember the weird catastrophe that happened just now? If nothing else, it is most likely caused by the Su! How could it be possible to have an imperial cultivation base in one fell swoop?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but gasp and was completely dumbfounded.


    When the strange catastrophe broke out before, they were all speculating, because this catastrophe was too taboo, it was unprecedented, just the atmosphere of catastrophe made them feel panic and helpless.


    Therefore, they can''t help but suspect that it is very likely to be a catastrophe that is rare in ancient times, and it is not even ruled out that it is a catastrophe caused by an old monster!


    But no one thought that such a bizarre and taboo catastrophe would be a catastrophe of becoming an emperor!


    "No wonder his combat power is so unbelievable, to survive such a strange catastrophe, it is inhuman!"


    Someone was absent-minded.


    ��


    Inside the Six Daotian Grottoes.


    Ye Luo frowned when she saw the four Profound Nether Realm powers appear.


    He said in a calm tone: "You also plan to mix my Taixuan Dongtian affairs?"


    "Fellow Daoists, we are all following orders, please don''t make us embarrassed."


    The black-robed old man headed sighed.


    Huo Yao looked cold and said: "Junior brother, you have seen it, if you do it, you will only hurt yourself. And I said earlier, when you return to the Great Wilderness, the senior brother will tell you. The truth you want, why do you have to confront me at this moment?"


    Clang!


    A thick sword roar resounded.


    A dull black wooden sword appeared in front of Ye Luo.


    His eyes were like electricity, glanced at Huo Yao and others, and said: "Today, unless you can kill me, otherwise, no one will try to escape from my eyes!"


    "Dead mind!"


    Huo Yao was so angry that he cursed, "Do you know why I let you stay in the City of Eternal Night before? It''s because you are too stubborn!"


    Ye Luo''s expression became more and more indifferent, and he whispered softly, "I just don''t want to let Master down again."


    The voice is low, but it is full of determination!


    Huo Yao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said: "But you really let me down!"


    The angry voice was still echoing, and Huo Yao attacked brazenly.


    Boom!


    His robes were bulging, and the law of flames was soaring.


    In other directions, the four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts looked at each other and all attacked at the same time.


    The black-robed old man moved the snow-white whisk, setting off a bright star.


    The woman in colorful clothes held a golden long whip in her hand, raised her hand and smashed it.


    Thunder, with one blow, the thunder falls like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this huge cave burst into light, and the killing energy spread rampantly.


    Faced with this kind of siege, Ye Luo''s expression couldn''t help but become dignified.


    A war broke out.


    Nightfall is strong!


    Especially when he exerts his full strength in combat, his swordsmanship skills that reach the sky far exceed those of the world''s mysterious characters.


    In fact, in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Ye Luo is indeed already a kendo king who stands at the top of the Xuanyou realm, making some old antiques who have lived for an unknown number of years feel ashamed.


    An old man who once commented on the "Dianjin Pavilion" said that the kendo of the night falls, and it has the three-point style of its master Xuanjun sword master!


    This is a rare reputation.


    After all, everyone in the wild world knows what a terrifying kendo master Ye Luo Shizun Xuanjun is. He can have three points of his style. Ye Luo''s kendo is enough to shock the ancients. Flash today!


    They were all very sure that if Huo Yao was not restrained this time, just by the four of them joining forces, they would have been killed by Ye Luo early and lost their armor and armor!


    "Quick, quick! Don''t waste time!"


    Huo Yao roared, his eyes full of violence.


    He made no reservations and went all out.


    This puts a lot of pressure on Ye Luo.


    He naturally knows the details of the third senior brother Huo Yao.


    Don''t look at Huo Yao''s proving and becoming emperor, but it has only been five hundred years since he became an emperor, but he already has an extremely powerful background in the mysterious realm.


    .


    More importantly, after stepping on the road of imperialism, the longer someone cultivates, the stronger they become.


    It depends on your own perseverance, vigor, background, and understanding and control of the Dao Law.


    In these aspects, Huo Yao undoubtedly has the most top talent and accumulation!


    Of course, Ye Luo knows better. If it wasn''t for Shizun''s suppression of Huo Yao at the beginning, the latter would be affected by the hostility in his heart.


    In short, today''s Huo Yao may be a little inferior when it comes to the background, but when it comes to combat power, it is no longer under the night.


    Nowadays, Huo Yao and the four Profound Nether Realm masters made all-out efforts to suppress Ye Luo''s power in one fell swoop.


    Even if it has not been completely suppressed, the situation is becoming more dangerous little by little.


    Huo Yao shouted.


    He was secretly anxious, and the night was difficult, and he knew it well.


    "I said, you will never run away unless you kill me!"


    Ye Luo''s eyes were cold and determined.


    Huo Yao was so angry that his cheeks were blue, and his murderous intention was violent, and he said, "If my innate sacred objects were not taken by the master, your kid would have been beaten down!"


    It''s good not to talk about this matter, but when I talk about it, Ye Luo''s brows also have a hint of anger, and said sharply, "What are your treasures? Those treasures belong to the master!"


    "Also,


    In the years before you, you never told me that the treasures of the master were obtained by you! "


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s eyes were full of hatred.


    In the past few years, he always thought that in addition to the Scarlet Heaven Sword and the Escape Shuttle that Huo Yao was in charge of, other treasures such as the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp and the Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor were all gone. It was swallowed up by the little junior sister who occupied Taixuan Dongtian.


    It was only today that he knew that there were so many treasures left by Master in Huo Yao''s hands!


    No doubt, he has been kept in the dark for the past few years!


    How can Ye Luo not hate it?


    He even thought that in the hands of the big brother Vima, there are also many treasures stolen from the master!


    "Bullshit! These treasures were taken back by my senior brother and I from that **** Qingtang!"


    Huo Yao shouted loudly.


    When speaking, he and the other four speeded up the offensive, trying to completely suppress Ye Luo.


    And the night falls


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Really?"


    A word fluttering, but like a blast of thunder, Huo Yao''s color changed completely.


    And almost at the same time the sound came out��


    Boom!


    An incomparable sword qi burst into the sky, shining brightly, covering the sky and the sun.


    With one sword, the fierce battle that was being staged was abruptly washed away!


    Huo Yao and the four all sensed the danger, and immediately dodged far away.


    The night fell and did not retreat.


    Because he realized that the sword was not aimed at him.


    Then, all eyes turned to the distance.


    I saw a stern figure, I don''t know when it had appeared in the distance, the green robe was like jade, detached from the dust.


    It is Su Yi.


    In his hands, he was holding a terrified Gu Ziming.


    "Master!"


    Huo Yao''s heart sank to the bottom, and his face was ugly.


    "Master!"


    The night falls, showing excitement and joy.


    The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    Early after Huo Yao returned from injury, they had completely determined Su Yi''s identity.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that when they met again, Su Yi was already an emperor!


    The power of the previous sword was full of power, which made these old guys in the mysterious realm feel a great threat!


    "You stand back and watch."


    Su Yi glanced at Ye Luo.


    Ye Luo nodded.


    He also saw that the Master has proven the Tao and is the emperor!


    Thinking of the taboo catastrophe before, I couldn''t help Master, Ye Luo couldn''t help being shocked and excited.


    Of course, he also knew that it was precisely because he noticed the strangeness of this catastrophe that Huo Yao had the idea of ????running away, and he even had to fight with himself for this.


    Fortunately, Master is here now!


    In the distance, Huo Yao took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and said, "Master, are you really planning to use your power to become an emperor just now, right? "


    Su Yi waved his hand and threw Gu Ziming away, then raised his eyes to look at Huo Yao, and said, "You don''t need to test, I don''t need to use any foreign objects to kill you."


    The words are understated, but they are full of arrogance!


    At this moment, Ye Luo''s eyes were in a trance, as if he had returned to the past and saw the master he knew and admired the most.


    He is like a fairy, and his demeanor is like a god!


    ��


    ps: Thank you, passerby, for another Alliance Leader Award!

 v2 Chapter 990： rolling

    Fast update! No ads!


    They used to besiege Su Yi here, how could it not be clear that the strange catastrophe that happened in the Underworld of the Burial Dao was most likely caused by Su Yi?


    At this time, when they thought about the glorious past of Sword Master Xuanjun, which seemed like a myth, these profound masters were extremely depressed.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Huo Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes flickered, and he stared at Su Yi and said: "The disciple is not talented, but he is willing to compete with the master on the avenue!"


    This is the hinterland of Liudaotian Grottoes, and Ye Luo is eyeing nearby, which makes Huo Yao realize that if he wants to survive now, he must do everything possible to defeat the master!


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    With the wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the Scarlet Firmament Sword flew out.


    Huo Yao''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said, "Master, are you planning to go back on your words?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, he raised his hand and threw it, and the Scarlet Heaven Sword turned into a ray of light and swept towards Huo Yao.


    Huo Yao''s face was ugly, his aura was soaring, and he was about to shoot, but he was surprised to find that the Chixiao Sword was floating three feet in front of him.


    "Give you a chance to strike."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Otherwise, you may die without resting your eyes."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone realized that the Chixiao Sword was prepared for Huo Yao!


    Su Yi''s understatement undoubtedly showed confidence and contempt.


    Huo Yao looked gloomy and uncertain.


    For him, these words were full of contempt and disdain, and his self-esteem was trampled.


    In Ye Luo''s eyes, Master''s move hides a mystery!


    If Huo Yao takes the sword, it undoubtedly means that in his heart, he is already full of fear of the master, and he does not dare to compete with the master with his bare hands.


    If he refuses to take the sword, he will most likely lose a great help!


    After all, in the past five hundred years, Huo Yao regarded the Chixiao sword as the sword of his destiny, tempered and nurtured it with heart, and if he could have this treasure to help, it would be enough to make him stronger.


    When she realized this, Ye Luoqing couldn''t help but think of four words: Killing and killing!


    Master here, not only wants to kill Huo Yao, but also completely destroys Huo Yao from the state of mind.


    From this, you can see how disappointed Master is with Huo Yao!


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yao suddenly said: "Master can take this sword away by raising his hand. If the disciple uses this sword, I am afraid that he will be tired of this sword instead."


    Undoubtedly, the lesson of Su Yi''s defeat last time made Huo Yao become extra vigilant and careful.


    However, these words made Yeluo furious and said: "Huoyao, are you slandering Shizun as a person!? What''s more, if Shizun really wants to kill you at all costs, You don''t need to promise anything at all, just flipping your hand will kill you!"


    He was very sad and could not imagine how Huo Yao could become like this.


    Huo Yao was expressionless and ignored it.


    "Don''t worry, even if I lose, I will never take back the Scarlet Firmament Sword."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent and had no mood swings.


    Huo Yao''s actions made him completely chilled and disappointed.


    "Okay! The disciple knows that the Master will do what he says, and he will never go back on his word."


    Huo Yao took a deep breath and reached out to catch the Scarlet Heaven Sword.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide, and the flames burst.


    The terrifying power made the four Profound Nether Realm experts suffocate.


    Too strong!


    Both are in the mysterious realm, but Huo Yao''s power makes them both feel depressed and tremble.


    Ye Lu looked very calm.


    He never worried that Master would lose.


    This is a belief that has long been rooted in his bones in the past years!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped closer to Huo Yao, and the breath around him became more indifferent and ethereal, washing away the lead.


    And his steps are light and calm, better than walking in the courtyard.


    But as Su Yi approached, Huo Yao felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    "Master, I''m offended!"


    Huo Yao shouted violently, without any hesitation, he shot first.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s eyes were as dull as before, and in his body, the profound wheel of the avenue spun with a bang, and he walked in harmony with the profound spirit of the avenue, affecting the power of the body and soul.


    His right hand sticks out, like a sword, and smashes it in the air.


    Shout!


    The heavenly flames burst.


    Two swords with completely different powers collided in mid-air.


    It''s like a needle-point versus a wheat awn, it''s a head-to-head matchup, nothing fancy at all.


    Afterwards, under the shocking gazes of all the people, the sword qi that Su Yi cut out crushed Huo Yao''s sword qi with a destructive force.


    Boom!


    Huo Yao''s sword energy shattered and exploded, radiating light.


    And Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, and shot towards Huo Yao.


    Huo Yao''s eyes widened, and he slashed furiously with his sword.


    In the end, although Huo Yao blocked Su Yi''s sword, he was shocked back a few steps.


    However, I never imagined that with just a single sword qi from the master, he would break through his ultimate move and even knock him back!


    "This..."


    The four profound masters were horrified.


    This is the combat power that can be possessed in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm?


    Besides, the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun was still bare-handed and did not use any treasures!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    "The difference between the early stage of Xuanzhao realm and the middle stage of Xuanyou realm is huge, but Su Yi''s sword is full of power and sword intent, which can be said to be the best of luck!"


    Yeluo''s eyes lit up, and his heart was filled with shock.


    Even he couldn''t imagine how the master showed such incredible kendo skills in this sword.


    "Kill!"


    In the field, Huo Yao shouted violently and swung his sword to kill.


    I dare not keep it!


    Faced with such an attack, Su Yi naturally couldn''t be merciful.


    In the past, even if he mastered all kinds of secret techniques, all kinds of wonderful methods, and was subject to his own cultivation, it was difficult to reveal too many magical powers.


    But now it''s different.


    He has become an emperor!


    The new power, the new realm, allows him to finally display the power of the Xeon means mastered in the previous life!


    The sword is as bright as the sun, moving across the void.


    Some are like the stars falling in the sky and the moon rising over the blue sea.


    Yes��


    So elegant and detached, and so fierce!


    What''s even more terrifying is that no matter how fierce Huo Yao''s offensive is, any kendo method that Huo Yao uses will be broken by Su Yi frontally.


    In just a few breaths, Huo Yao was crushed and he couldn''t lift his head.


    The offensive also turned into the defensive, and he had to passively resist Su Yi''s killing.


    The situation changed accordingly.


    Faced with Su Yi''s kendo power, Huo Yao seemed to be very unbearable and was constantly suppressed even though he tried desperately to urge the Scarlet Heaven Sword.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, his whole body was surging with sword intent, as if he was constantly alive, every time he made a shot, the strong sword intent made Huo Yao unavoidable. Bite hard.


    But every time he shakes, Huo Yao falls into a more passive and bad situation.


    Ten flicks.


    Huo Yao was heavily wounded, his robes were damaged, and there were sword marks crisscrossing his skin, the skin was open and the flesh was tearing, and blood was dripping.


    Thirty flicks.


    Huo Yao''s hair was disheveled, he coughed up blood again and again, his cheeks were as pale as paper, and there was a lingering horror in his bloodshot eyes.


    Besides the battlefield, the four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts have long seen their hands and feet become cold, and their hearts are hairy.


    The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun is too strong!


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Huo Yao has been completely suppressed, and he has been killed to the point of being crushed.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was never injured, never kept his hand, and even his indifferent expression never changed in the slightest.


    But that invincible crushing gesture deeply shocked everyone present!


    "The foundation of Huo Yao''s practice was guided by the master, and the exercises and swordsmanship of his practice were also taught by the master. Under these circumstances, how could he be the master? opponent?"


    Yeluo''s eyes were sharp, staring at the battlefield without blinking, "Not to mention, on the road of kendo, looking at the entire wilderness, there is no one who can match Master, Huo Yao still thinks that If you are far superior to your master in Taoism, you will be able to stand in an invincible position, which is undoubtedly an idiot''s dream, which is ridiculous!"


    However, when she saw Su Yi''s kendo power, Ye Luo''s heart was also shocked beyond measure.


    In the early days of the Xuanzhao Realm, could they be so powerful?


    After turning around and rebuilding, what kind of forbidden sword path should Master embark on?


    "What are you still doing, hurry up! I''m dead, you can''t live either!"


    Suddenly, there was a hysterical roar in the battlefield.


    They looked at each other, and they all sacrificed their treasures immediately, gritted their teeth, and swept to the battlefield.


    As Huo Yao said, in today''s battle, if they don''t work together, no one can escape this murder!


    Even if you can''t escape, because there are nightfalls in the distance!


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive.

 v2 Chapter 991： begging

    Fast update! No ads!


    The four Profound Nether Realm masters shot together, Ye Luo couldn''t help snorting.


    He was about to make a move when Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the field: "Don''t interfere."


    Shortly after arriving in the Underworld, he entered the Six Paths Cave and saw the old blind man who was imprisoned here and suffered various tortures.


    I was also besieged by those four profound experts.


    At that time, Su Yi accumulated a murderous intention in his heart and decided to send these opponents on the road by himself.


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Luo intervene?


    "Yes!"


    Ye Luo silently retreated.


    The four Profound Nether Realm experts all breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they started, they were also worried that Yeluo would kill him desperately.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi took the initiative to prevent this from happening!


    No matter whether Su Yi is fearless or overconfident, for the four profound masters, it is the most beneficial and safest way to join forces with Huo Yao.


    "Kill!"


    They attacked together and attacked Su Yi from different directions.


    Boom!


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head, his back looked like long eyes, and his sleeves were thrown back.


    Almost at the same time, the woman in colorful clothes, the man in python robe, and the young man with white hair had already been killed, and they all seemed to be desperately trying to go crazy.


    Taking this opportunity, Huo Yao also launched his attack with all his strength.


    The war broke out.


    Su Yi used a one-to-five, with his bare hands, and had no intention of using the treasure.


    It was also at this moment that those opponents felt the terror of Su Yi!


    To fight against it is like fighting against an ancient sacred mountain, which makes people feel unshakable powerlessness!


    This melee has only just begun, less than nine fingers, a shrill scream suddenly resounded.


    It was the white-haired youth who screamed. The thick sword in his hand was shattered into two pieces.


    Then, its body exploded and vanished!


    Too soon!


    Even if he was besieged, not only was Su Yi not suppressed, but instead, he vigorously shook the alliance of the five great enemies and took the opportunity to kill one opponent!


    "This lake is also an old monster in the mysterious and secluded realm of Jiuxingjianshan. After proving the Dao to become emperor, he abandoned the sword, modified the sword technique, and immersed himself in the Dao of the Sword for tens of thousands of years. On this path, he has achieved great success and is known as the first sword repair in Jiuxing Jianshan."


    Ye Luo secretly said, "But under the master''s hands, after all, it is vulnerable."


    The death of Luhu, the white-haired youth, deeply stimulated the others, their expressions changed greatly, and the offensive became more and more violent.


    Especially the old man in black robe, seeing that the situation was not good, he did not hesitate to use a forbidden secret technique.


    "Go!"


    Longhu Daoshan Forbidden Secret Technique - Wrath of Gods and Demons!


    It is rumored that those who use this technique will sacrifice their blood and energy. Even if they survive, their Taoist body will be completely abolished, and they can only reshape a new Taoist body.


    Because of this, no one will use this kind of secret technique that damages the body unless it is at the juncture of life and death.


    Boom!


    The figure of a **** and demon with a height of 100 meters came towards Su Yi, and the breath was terrifying.


    Ask yourself, when he was fighting with these opponents just now, if he faced such taboo techniques, he could only avoid their edge.


    "town!"


    In the void, thirty-six cyan stars suddenly appeared, forming a strange and magnificent star map, and then suddenly spinning in the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a vortex of the starry sky.


    The Great Star Vault!


    A great supernatural power inherited from the first gate of the Great Wilderness Jiu Ji Xuandu, and was appraised by the Great Wilderness Golden Pavilion as the supreme secret of "the ninth supernatural power of destroying demons in the heavens and the sky"!


    In the past, subject to the cultivation base, Su Yi was unable to use this magical power at all.


    But now, as he set foot on the road of the profound way, he turned all of his Taoism into the profound energy of the Dao.


    The reason for using this secret technique is that this technique is designed to restrain the "fury of gods and demons" of Longhu Daoshan!


    Door magic.


    Boom!


    The black hole-like star map of the starry sky rotates, causing the nearby void to distort and collapse. Erase everything.


    In the rain, the dark-robed old man coughed up blood, his face was bleak, and he sighed, "What a big star to refine magic!"


    Another Mysterious Nether Realm master died!


    "Shui Rong Laodao will not be reconciled and humiliated."


    Ye Luo looked strange.


    In Longhudao Mountain, the most hated and feared thing is the "Astral Refinement Technique".


    Without him, under the suppression of this magical power, the most powerful forbidden technique of Longhu Daoshan "God and Demon''s Wrath" has completely become a decoration!


    Click!


    And just as the night fell, a thunderous explosion sounded.


    In the battlefield, the black halberd in the hands of the man in the python robe broke, and his whole body was enveloped by an incomparably bright sword energy, and his body was suddenly smashed into countless blood clots.


    The blood mist is transpiring, dyeing the void red.


    A great master of the mysterious realm died violently again!


    It all happened too fast, the old man in the black robe just died, the man in the python robe was killed by Su Yi, and he was instantly put to death!


    The **** scene stimulated the woman in colorful clothes to let out a terrified scream.


    Blood and Forbidden!


    I saw Su Yi''s deep eyes glow with a silvery light, like a bright moon floating in his pupils.


    In an instant, he saw through the illusion, penetrated the illusion, and captured the true body of the woman in the colorful clothes.


    Shhh!


    "The ''Yueling True Eye'' of the Xiezhi lineage..."


    The unwilling voice was still echoing, the body of the woman in Caiyi was torn apart, and she died violently on the spot.


    It''s all really scary.


    Whether it''s the black-robed old man from Longhu Daoshan or the colorful-clothed woman from Moyun Demon Gate, the forbidden techniques used by both can be called the top secret techniques in the wild.


    It''s normal, let alone characters from the same realm, even stronger opponents than them can''t stop them at all.


    But this time is different, their opponent is Su Yi.


    It is Su Xuanjun, who in his previous life was the only one who respected the Great Wilderness and was honored as the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths"!


    The magical powers he masters are enough to easily restrain these forbidden secrets!


    At this point, the four great experts from the Nine Stars Sword Mountain, Qinglei Shenzong, Longhu Dao Mountain, and Moyun Demon Gate were all killed on the spot.


    Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as Su Yi''s unilateral crushing!


    This scene, if seen by the emperor of the world, is destined to be jaw-dropping.


    But it''s not surprising that the night falls.


    Because in his heart, Master is invincible!


    Even if they are reincarnated and rebuilt now, they are definitely not comparable to those characters in the mysterious realm!


    Thick blood permeates.


    Only Huo Yao was left in the corner to resist.


    It''s just that compared to the first time, Huo Yao''s appearance at the moment is simply terrible.


    Bring me up, you once said that I, like your children, treat me like my own, and now... are you really going to kill your disciple?"


    The voice was hoarse, full of fear and pleading.


    Boom!


    But he couldn''t care about this, and begged in a trembling voice: "Master, this disciple knows it''s wrong, no matter how you punish the disciple, the disciple accepts it all, just please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, okay? ?"


    In the beginning, Huo Yao was so invincible, he was arrogant.


    But at this time, he was as humble as a prisoner, crying and begging for a chance to live.


    When Ye Luo in the distance saw such a scene, her heart suddenly became extremely complicated, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, looking down at Huo Yao who was kneeling in front of him, and said, "Do you know why I want to reincarnate and rebuild?"


    Not waiting for Huo Yao to answer, Su Yi said to himself: "Because my path in my previous life has many flaws, I will resolutely abandon all the glory and achievements of my previous life and choose to start over."


    "I suppressed your cultivation back then, just because I couldn''t bear you to repeat my mistakes, and I don''t want you to lose a whole game when you hit the Xuanhe realm in the future."


    "But now it seems that I have harmed you after all, not only did I fail to cut off your inner demons, but instead made you hate me to the bone and turn enemies into enemies!"


    "Oh, how ironic it is that master and apprentice can kill each other!"


    Speaking of this, a deep self-mockery appeared between Su Yi''s indifferent brows.

 v2 Chapter 992：

    Fast update! No ads!


    It is ironic that the master and the apprentice can kill each other!


    Hearing this, Ye Luo felt a burst of grief in her heart, and she felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    In his impression, Master has never treated any disciple badly.


    The seventh apprentice brother "Xuan Ning" has a stupid mind. After entering the school, his cultivation level lags far behind other students, and he often feels inferior in his heart.


    The flow of water does not compete for the first, the contention is the continuous flow.


    The same should be true of Dao cultivation.


    The fifth junior brother "Wang Que" had a rough life and bears a **** feud.


    Second brother "Jing Xing" has a gentle and courteous temperament and does not like to kill. When he was traveling, he was bullied by some old guys from the Demon Sect under the pretext of "discussion of Taoism".


    When the master heard the news, he was furious, and he went to war, and beat those old demons to the blood, crying and shouting.


    Since then, the master has a new nickname in the wild world: the guardian maniac.


    In addition to Jing Xing, Xuan Ning, Wang Que, which other classmates have not been treated as if they were themselves?


    Let''s not mention anything else, let alone Huo Yao, who was brought back to the master''s door by the master since he was a child, stayed by his side to listen to the teachings, and has never been neglected!


    This is a well-known thing in Taixuan Cave.


    At this time, seeing Huo Yao kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy in fear, Ye Luo''s heart is also mixed.


    No sympathy, I just feel that Huo Yao is pitiful and pathetic!


    "Master, the disciple is wrong, the disciple will never dare!"


    Huo Yao cried bitterly.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Is it your own actions to come to the Netherworld this time, or was it directed by Vima?"


    Huo Yao hesitated for a moment, then said: "It''s... the decision made by the senior brother."


    Su Yi asked again, "Why are you sure that I will come to the Underworld?"


    Huo Yao said in a low voice: "The disciple caught the descendant of the ghost lamp and picked the sarcophagus, and learned some clues from his mouth."


    "In addition, the disciple also learned from the mouth of the Taodu Mountain Lord that the master had crossed the burial path and the underworld, and was trapped in the burial ruins for three years. It is inferred that if the master is really reincarnated, he will definitely come when he hears the news of the birth of the Underworld."


    Su Yi said: "Where is Taodushan Jun now?"


    Huo Yao lowered his head and said, "This person suspects that I have other plans. Not long after he arrived at the Underworld, he took the opportunity to escape and sneaked into the depths of the God Burial Ruins. trace."


    Su Yi was silent again.


    After a long time, he said: "I will give you two options. The first one is to abandon your cultivation. From now on, you and I will not owe each other, and there will be no connection."


    Huo Yao''s face changed greatly, and he said anxiously: "Master, what about the second way?"


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, indifferent, "I will destroy you with my own hands."


    Boom!


    Huo Yao trembled as if struck by lightning.


    Who is willing to bear such a gap?


    Huo Yao murmured as if collapsed: "This kind of punishment is ten times more cruel than killing my life? If so, what is the difference between life and death?"


    "No! Even if I die, I will never accept the living method of falling into the world and lingering on


    ! "


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Su Yi, his eyes were red, his canthus was about to split, his pupils were full of violence and madness, "Master, my disciple has sincerely repented, if you don''t regret it, why can''t you... Give your disciple a chance to change his mind?"


    The voice was full of madness.


    Su Yi quietly looked at Huo Yao without saying a word.


    Huo Yao seemed to feel Su Yi''s calm attitude that could not be disobeyed, and the whole person seemed to be completely collapsed, he laughed and said: "Forget it, Master wants to kill the disciple, just do it! At that time, everyone in the Great Wilderness will know how ruthless you are, Master!"


    Ye Luo frowned, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, let me send Huo Yao on his way!"


    He was filled with unspeakable anger.


    A traitor who bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors, a **** who was so arrogant not long ago that he wanted to do something to the master, and finally dared to accuse the master of being ruthless, how absurd it is? How frantic?


    "Don''t meddle."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment stuck in his chest.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer.


    Pinch the print with your palm and finger, and press it on top of Huo Yao''s head.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Huo Yao''s Taoism at the mysterious level was shattered and vanished.


    Visible to the naked eye, Huo Yao''s originally handsome appearance suddenly seemed to have aged countless years, and his skin seemed to lose its luster and shriveled.


    "Cultivation! My cultivation!"


    Huo Yao was disheveled and screamed hysterically, "Su Xuanjun, you are so cruel! I understand, you are venting your inner hatred, deliberately torturing me, trampling me, for the sake of It just makes my life worse than death!"


    Su Yi said softly: "As far as you are concerned, your hatred for me has turned into a demon, and if that''s the case, just forget everything in the past."


    Speaking, his right index finger touched Huo Yao''s eyebrows.


    Peeling the Soul!


    Inherited from Meng Po Hall''s highest inheritance, "Heart Nightmare Tong Xuan Sutra", a mysterious technique of the soul, which can erase the opponent''s memory and manipulate the opponent''s soul!


    Long time.


    Su Yi put away his index finger.


    Huo Yao fainted and fainted, unconscious.


    "Master, why don''t you just give him a treat?"


    The Night Demon couldn''t help but ask.


    "After all, it''s a master and apprentice game, and I brought him up. No matter how disappointed I am, it will still be difficult for me to deal with him."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but be silent, and his heart was churning.


    Have been heartbroken by traitors like Huo Yao, but Master still did not destroy his life after all, how could Ye Luo not feel this?


    "I have erased the memory related to me in his soul, and in the future, let him live and die in the world."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and said indifferently, "In the future, I will no longer have this apprentice."


    Speaking, he instructed Ye Luo to take Huo Yao away, and after leaving the sea of ??bitterness, leave him in the vast world of red dust.


    Ye Luo nodded.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Chixiao sword and looked at Gu Ziming in the distance.


    This disciple of Vima had long been frightened and panicked. When he noticed Su Yi''s eyes, he immediately kowtowed to the ground, and stammered and pleaded, "I beg the patriarch to be gracious and spare the disciple''s life! "


    "You guessed my identity, didn''t you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Gu Ziming said in a trembling voice, "This disciple was just guessing."


    "Why don''t others know this?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    Gu Ziming hesitated.


    Ye Luo said:


    "Master, in the past few years, the Xuanjun Alliance created by the senior brother has always acted under your banner, not to mention the other members of the Xuanjun alliance, even the disciples of the senior brother, all of which are Taixuan The identity of the descendant of Dongtian is self-identified."


    "And those disciples still respect you very much. Under these circumstances, if you let others know that the enemy they have to deal with today is Master respecting you, I am afraid that they will already be in disarray."


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s face was full of self-deprecation, "Even when I came to the Netherworld this time, I didn''t expect that the one Huo Yao had worked so hard to deal with was Master, you. ."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "So, only a handful of people in the Xuanjun League know that Bhim''s betrayal back then?"


    All the treasures left behind, but who would have thought..."


    He let out a long sigh, unable to speak.


    Su Yi asked suddenly: "Do you think now that your little sister is a traitor as Bhim said?"


    Ye Luo was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "After today''s incident, after seeing the faces of Huo Yao and Senior Brother, the disciples no longer dare to speak ill."


    Undoubtedly, what I experienced today also had a great impact on Ye Luo.


    Su Yi looked back at Gu Ziming and said, "You have the guts to do something to me, even though you have already guessed my identity."


    Gu Ziming seemed to realize that something was wrong, and begged in fear: "Patriarch, forgive me! What this disciple did tonight was ordered by Uncle Huo Yao, he..."


    Ye Luo interrupted coldly: "You dare to argue in every possible way, it''s really not a pity to die!"


    Pfft!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a thick wooden sword flew into the air, beheading Gu Ziming on the spot.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, he looked at the bronze hall in the distance for a long time, then withdrew his gaze and commanded: "Clean up, let''s leave this place."


    "Yes!"


    Nightfall leads.


    The two masters and disciples were not in the mood to stay any longer, and hurriedly turned away with the fainting Huo Yao.


    This six heavenly cave, full of mystery and taboo, has returned to the silence of the past.


    ��


    Outside the Liudaotian Cave.


    The bright moon hangs high above the sky, shining like a haze of moonlight.


    After walking out, Su Yi let out a long sigh, as if to completely dispel the depressed mood.


    "Master, you don''t need to feel sorry for traitors like Huo Yao. If you were a disciple, you would have been full of anger and killed him with one sword."


    Ye Luo comforted, "What''s more, it is a great joy for us to meet again now. You don''t know, when I heard the news of your passing, I was completely broken. I used to hide in a place where no one was there and cried bitterly several times. Now that you are more beautiful than before, let alone the joy and excitement in the disciples'' hearts."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, his lips couldn''t help but smile, and said, "But how do I remember, not long ago, on the sea of ????torture, someone shouted that they wanted to rob my three life cycle stones? ."


    Ye Luo was suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Thinking about the scene now, he feels like a fool!


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s gloomy mood was inexplicably relieved.


    "Come on, accompany me to the funeral relic."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and strode away.


    Huo Yao said before that the old rooster fled into the ruins of the burial **** shortly after arriving in the underworld, which made him a little worried.


    It is important to know that he was trapped in the God Burial Ruins for three years at the peak of his previous life!

 v2 Chapter 993： Nine True Biography

    Fast update! No ads!


    Breaking Soul Mountain.


    Ni Shuang, Shangguanjie, and Cheng Tiankun were waiting anxiously.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Luo''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Master!"


    Ni Shuang and others showed surprise.


    Before they could speak, Ye Luo asked, "What about the others with you?"


    "They all evacuated one step earlier."


    Ni Shuang said without hesitation.


    "Hey, it runs quite fast."


    Su Yi showed a sneer, but he was not unwilling.


    Some characters from the Xuanzhao Realm from the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness, even if they run away, they will not be able to cause any trouble.


    Ni Shuang couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, there was a guy named Su who killed him..."


    Ye Luo waved her hand to interrupt: "I have already understood the matter, and the surname Su in your mouth... is actually your ancestor!"


    Master! !


    Ni Shuang and others were completely stunned by lightning strikes.


    Seeing this, Ye Luo couldn''t help but sigh, he was already convinced that Ni Shuang and others really didn''t know the true identity of the master.


    "What I am going to say next may be difficult for you to accept, but I feel the need to let you know the truth."


    Ye Luo said, simply and concisely what happened in the Liudaotian Cave before.


    After hearing this, Ni Shuang and others were all lost and filled with disbelief.


    Uncle Huo Yao is a traitor who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors!


    Even their master, Vima, is most likely a hypocrite. He started the Xuanjun League under the banner of the master, but in fact he has already betrayed the master!


    Such a truth is undoubtedly too appalling.


    How could Ni Shuang and others accept it for a while?


    "The reason why I tell you this is that I don''t want you to be kept in the dark like me. However, how to go in the future is entirely up to you."


    Ye Luo said solemnly, "After all, Bhamma is your master. However, I can tell you clearly that if you still choose to serve Bhamma in the future, you will be working with Taixuan. Dongtian is the enemy!"


    After all, the night fell away.


    It wasn''t until he left for a long time that Ni Shuang and the others woke up like a dream.


    In the past, they were proud of worshipping Bhim as their teacher, proud of being a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian, and in their hearts, they admired the ancestor who used to respect the great wilderness.


    But now they realize that they are most likely the descendants of a traitor!


    "How could this be? This must not be true. Uncle Yeluo must be lying to us."


    Shangguanjie''s voice was hoarse, unable to accept this fact,


    "Uncle Yeluo...why did he lie to us?"


    Ni Shuang looked gloomy, "Don''t forget, Brother Gu Ziming hid many things from us before!"


    "What do you want to do, go back and ask Master to know!"


    Kundao all day long.


    "Never!"


    Shangguanjie and Ni Shuang spoke in unison, they looked at each other, and both realized the other''s concerns.


    Kun stayed all day, "Why is this?"


    "If Shizun is really a traitor, there is no guarantee that he will not do something beyond our imagination."


    Ni Shuang took a deep breath and looked complicated, "After all, the Xuanjun League was established under the banner of the ancestor, if the rest of the Xuanjun League knew that the master was a traitor, who would... Master''s service?"


    Shangguanjie also said bitterly: "It is foreseeable that in order to conceal the truth, Master will not let the news leak."


    Cheng Tiankun shuddered when he heard it, and four words popped up in his mind: "Murder and kill!"


    "Then... what do we do?"


    Cheng Tiankun couldn''t help asking.


    "Stay on the sidelines and stay out of it!"


    Ni Shuang''s eyes flashed, "According to Uncle Yeluo''s words, the ancestor has been reincarnated and will return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu sooner or later. At that time, whether the master is a traitor or not, the truth will be revealed. !"


    Shangguanjie and Chengtiankun nodded in unison.


    This is a really good idea.


    "But what if it turns out that the master is really a traitor..."


    Shangguanjie couldn''t help but said, "You know, each of us disciples has been taught by Master, and in the past, Master has never treated us badly."


    Ni Shuang and Cheng Tiankun were both silent, their emotions were numb, and everything was in chaos.


    They admire their ancestors and call themselves the descendants of Taixuandong, but their master is most likely a traitor to the sect, so how should they behave?


    The cruelty and helplessness of world affairs lies in this!


    ��


    Under the night sky.


    Su Yi walks in the void, his robes fluttering, flowing out of the dust.


    "If Bhim knew what happened today, I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep and eat."


    Nightfall Whispers.


    He no longer honors Bhim as eldest brother.


    "Sleep and sleep is hard to say, but he will never admit that I am still alive, even if I appear in front of him, he will never recognize me."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    Ye Luo was startled, "Why is this?"


    "The Xuanjun League was founded in my name. If the strong men of the Xuanjun League know that Bima has already betrayed me, I don''t need to do anything at all, and the Xuanjun League is doomed to collapse."


    Su Yi said casually, "Bima is destined to be unable to bear this kind of price, and he must have already realized this, so he personally went to the underworld to investigate and reincarnate me. related things.��


    Ye Luo suddenly realized this and said: "But if the teacher respects returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it will be in vain if he refuses to admit it!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate your senior brother, he has a calm temperament, a city like a sea, and he does things after planning. If you take action in advance, you will never let yourself fall into a passive situation."


    Bharma!


    In his work, Bhim is meticulous and decisive in killing.


    Bima is also the most worry-free disciple of Su Yi.


    He never caused trouble, never ostentatious, never leaked, and was deeply respected and trusted by other juniors and seniors in the sect.


    In the past years, when Su Yi was out and about, he often let Bimal take charge of all the affairs of the mountain gate.


    And Vima lived up to expectations, no matter how long Su Yi traveled abroad, Vima could always take care of the various affairs of the sect in an orderly manner.


    Such a disciple chose to betray, and even now Su Yi is a little unacceptable.


    However, Su Yi knew that for the time being, no matter why Bhim chose to betray, whether there is another mystery in it.


    Under the current situation, as long as Vima knows that he is still alive, he will do everything possible to stifle everything that is not good for him!


    The night fell silent for a while.


    He knew that what Master said was the truth.


    Just the thought that after he entered the master''s gate, when the Bima who had the best relationship with him was a traitor, Ye Luo felt a panic in his heart.


    After a long time, Ye Luo said: "Master, the disciple is not defending Bhamma, but suspecting that he should not choose to betray for no reason. There may be other hidden feelings in it."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Everything in the world must be


    There is cause and effect, in the future...I will give Bhim a chance to explain. "


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but said: "After the master knows the truth, will he forgive Bhamma?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and he said, "No matter what the reason is, as long as you betray, you must pay the corresponding price!"


    Ye Luo was shocked and nodded.


    The teacher and apprentice swept towards the ruins of the funeral **** while talking.


    Along the way, Su Yi also learned many things from Ye Luokou.


    Huo Yao and his party came to Netherworld from the Great Wilderness this time, and it was indeed by the order of Vima.


    According to legend, it was because Bimo learned the news of the upheaval in the sea of ??suffering and realized that the burial path and the underworld were suspected of hiding the secret of reincarnation, so Huo Yao and Ye Luo were dispatched in person.


    After Huo Yao and the others arrived in the Netherworld, they also found out the news through Gu Ziming, Ni Shuang and others. Not long ago, they captured the old blind man who returned to the sect in one fell swoop. Many deeds related to Su Yi.


    Therefore, there is today''s killing game.


    However, whether it was Ye Luo or Ni Shuang and others, they were kept in the dark from beginning to end, and only a few people, such as Huo Yao and Gu Ziming, knew the truth.


    At the same time, Su Yi also learned that in today''s wild Kyushu, in addition to Huo Yao and Ye Luo joining the Xuanjun League, there are also four disciples, Mallow.


    According to Yeluo''s statement, in the past five hundred years, Mallow has been retreating and cultivating, not asking about world affairs, so he can''t conclude that when Bima colluded with foreign enemies to invade Taixuan Cave , whether Mallow is involved.


    And Taixuan Dongtian has always been controlled by Qingtang alone.


    In the past five hundred years, Qingtang has killed many opponents in the name of "repudiation", almost all the characters who defected from Taixuan Dongtian.


    Such as some named disciples of Su Yi��s previous life, and some of the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League!


    In the eyes of the monks in the wild world, Qingtang''s revenge action was completely directed at the Xuanjun Alliance created by Bima.


    One is a behemoth headed by the eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, and the other is a camp headed by Qingtang, a younger disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, still under the banner of "Tai Xuan Dongtian".


    The two are the same!


    In the past five hundred years, there have been countless **** battles between the two camps.


    Knowing this, Su Yi is not surprised.


    Bimha regards Qingtang as a rebel and tries to regain Taixuan Dongtian.


    Qingtang will naturally regard Bhima as a traitor and conduct a crusade.


    But there was one more thing that puzzled Su Yi, and said, "Is there no other classmate staying by Qingtang''s side?"


    Ye Luo shook his head and said: "In the past, the second senior brother tried to resolve the grievance between Bima and Qingtang, and went to Taixuan Cave in person, but was blasted away by Qingtang. It is said that The second senior brother is very sad about this, and he has gone far away, and no one knows where he went."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, "Only your second senior brother would be foolish enough to try to do such a thing."


    However, what is rare in Jing Xing is that his heart is like jade, warm and mellow.


    This is also the place where Su Yi appreciates and values ??Jingxing the most.


    A gentleman is like a jade, so be it.


    "What about your fifth brother Wang Que and your eighth brother Bai Yi?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    Whether it was seeing the seventh disciple Xuan Ning in Cangqing Continent, or seeing the sixth disciple Yeluo now, both of them hardly talked about Wang Que and Bai Yi.


    This made Su Yi a little puzzled.


    ��


    ps: Writing this, the names of the nine disciples of Aunt Su��s previous life have all appeared.


    Bima, Jing Xing, Huo Yao, Mallow, Wang Que, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, Bai Yi, Qing Tang.

 v2 Chapter 994： Burial remains

    Fast update! No ads!


    The night fell silent for a while.


    For a long time, he said: "Since the reincarnation of the master, I have not seen the fifth senior brother again, and I also heard later that the fifth senior brother died in the depths of the ''100,000 Demon Mountain''. "


    Dead...dead! ?


    The King.


    Su Yi''s fifth disciple, born in kendo, has a broad temperament and a free and easy way.


    Among the same family, Wang Que has a very special identity. He is a direct descendant of "Zhongzhou Wang Clan", one of the oldest great clans in the Great Wilderness.


    It is the seventh unicorn in the history of the "Zhongzhou Wang Clan" who has the talent of "Five Virtues"!


    In order to make Wang Que worship under Su Yi''s gate, the Zhongzhou Wang Clan used an unknown amount of treasure and contacts, and even a little stamped foot to make the old antique who was shocked by the Great Desolate come forward.


    Such as Jiuji Xuandu Taishang Elder "Shang Yin", Xiaoxi Tianfo Lord Tibetan Leaf and so on.


    But they were all rejected by Su Yi.


    No matter how ancient the Wang Clan in Zhongzhou is, and no matter how well-connected it is, it cannot affect or change Su Yi''s standards for recruiting true disciples.


    However, just when all the Wang clan in Zhongzhou were disappointed, Wang Que, who was only thirteen years old at the time, was the first person to run outside the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave and chose the most cruel and harsh "Spirit Refinement Test" Sword" test!


    Practicing the sword, this is a test set by Su Yi in his previous life.


    There are nine entrances.


    Whoever can break through can be included as a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian!


    However, in the past years, apart from the second disciple "Jing Xing", no second person has passed the examination of the heart refining test.


    At that time, even the top Daoists in the Great Wilderness thought that the examination of Sword Master Xuanjun for recruiting disciples was too harsh, and no one could pass the examination for thousands of years.


    But in the end the kingpin passed.


    At only thirteen years old, he was trapped in the ninth level of "Refining the Heart and Testing the Sword" for seven days and seven nights, and finally walked into the Taixuan cave step by step with blood all over his body.


    At that time, the first sentence Su Yi asked Wang Que was: "Why come here?"


    Wangque said without hesitation: "Senior, I want to learn swordsmanship, the best swordsmanship in the world!"


    When he said this, the thirteen-year-old boy was covered in blood and bruised, but his eyes were shining like bright stars.


    Since then, Wang Que has become the fifth disciple of Su Yi.


    And in the years that followed, Wang Que lived up to her expectations, showing a dazzling edge that could be called the world''s greatest in kendo.


    But Su Yi doesn''t care about that.


    What Su Yi cares about is the maddened heart of the young man.


    What he values ??most is the state of mind of his disciples, not how high his talent is and how dazzling his identity is.


    However, Su Yi never expected that when he heard the news about Wang Que again, the latter was most likely... dead!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, the heart of the Tao, which was called King Kong''s indestructible and immortal, trembled at this moment.


    "Really?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The voices are a bit muffled.


    Seems to be aware that Su Yi''s mood is not right, Ye Luo is also saddened for a while, and said: "The news is from Zhongzhou Wang, no accident, it should be true."


    Zhongzhou Wang!


    That is the clan behind Wang Que, so naturally they will not make jokes about such things easily.


    Su Yi took a deep breath and said, "Do you know who the murderer is?"


    Ye Luo shook his head and said: "I don''t know, many years ago, Bima personally went to the Wang family in Zhongzhou to inquire about the news, but he only knew that Brother Wangque was deep in the ''Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain''. When things go wrong, no one knows why.��


    After a pause, he continued: "In the years that followed, not only did the Zhongzhou Wang clan send forces to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains to search for clues, but Vima also mobilized the power of the Xuanjun Alliance to travel to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountains many times. In the depths of Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain. But in the end, they all found nothing."


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned even more and said, "Then why is the Zhongzhou Wang Clan so sure that your fifth senior brother has suffered?"


    Ye Luo said: "It is said that the five senior brothers left a lamp of life and soul in the clan when they were born, and it went out strangely."


    The lights go out when people die.


    If the life and soul lamp goes out, it undoubtedly means that the king bird is very likely to have suffered and died!


    However, when he learned this, Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "It''s just a lamp of life and soul, it''s impossible to judge that your fifth senior brother has suffered."


    Ye Luo was surprised and said, "Does Master think that the fifth senior brother is still alive?"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "I won''t believe this news until the truth is found out."


    Do not want to believe, or do not want to accept?


    Ye Luo couldn''t guess, but he could see that Master was in a bad mood.


    "What about white?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Innocent.


    Ranked eighth, stubborn, unruly, brave and good at fighting, often deviant, born fighting fanatic.


    Among the disciples of Su Yimen, Bai Yi may not be the best in combat power, but he is the one with the most combat experience.


    In the years when Bai Yi first joined the sect, he was almost beaten by other sects. Even the best-tempered Jing Xing couldn''t help but beat Bai Yi once.


    The reason is very simple, vain entanglement in all kinds of ways, insisting on discussing with Jing Xing, Jing Xing has a pure and pure nature, what he dislikes most is fighting, naturally he refuses many times.


    But Bai Yi was not reconciled, and deliberately deceived Jing Xing by saying that he had set fire to Jing Xing''s treasured jade slips.


    Jing Xing really fell into the trap, he was furious on the spot, and with a slap, he knocked Bai Yi unconscious, and it took half a month to recover before he recovered.


    In hindsight, Jing Xing was quite ashamed and apologized to Bai Yi more than once.


    But Bai Yi didn''t care at all, but after the injury was healed, she was pestering to discuss with Jing Xing...


    Su Yi appreciates this.


    When he included Bai Yi as a disciple, he really liked Bai Yi''s "fighting like madness".


    "No one knows where Junior Brother Bai Yi went."


    Ye Luo sighed softly, "After the reincarnation of the master, Junior Brother Bai Yi went crazy and went to Qingtang to settle accounts, but he was severely injured by Qingtang and expelled from Taixuan Dongtian. "


    "Afterwards, Junior Brother Bai Yi also went to Xuanjun League to find Bima, and for some unknown reason, Bai Yi and Bima clashed again, but he was not Bima''s opponent at all. He ended up injured."


    "Since then, there has been no news of Junior Brother Bai Yi."


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo continued, "When I learned about this, I was traveling in the outside world, and it was not until I returned to the Xuanjun League that I learned of the conflict between Bai Yi and Bima. I went to ask Vimalakirti the reason, and Vimalakirti only said that the eighth junior brother is crazy, and his state of mind has a big problem."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart.


    Only he knows that although Bai Yi is belligerent and unruly, his mind is as simple as blank paper.


    Bai Yi has always regarded Taixuan Dongtian as his home. In his heart, those from the same family are no different from relatives.


    But at that time, he was severely injured and expelled by Qingtang, and even had a conflict with Bimo, and died injured.


    This made Su Yi quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s my fault, too. When I was reincarnated, I was too hasty and failed to arrange the funeral. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, with a desolate manner.


    Ye Luo wanted to say something, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let me be quiet."


    Su Yi stepped into the void, took out the jug, and drank all by himself as he walked.


    Ye Luo sighed inwardly.


    A person is not a plant, who can be ruthless?


    No matter how strong your cultivation base is, as long as you have people and things you care about and care about, you cannot be truly ruthless!


    Undoubtedly, what I learned today has had a great impact on Master''s state of mind.


    This made Ye Luo feel uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t understand why Bima wanted to betray, why Huoyao hated the master so much, why the younger sister would spare no effort to occupy everything in Taixuan Dongtian, why...


    There are so many things I don''t understand.


    ��


    The Burial Ruins!


    It is one of the most dangerous forbidden areas in the Underworld.


    When he arrived here, Su Yi suddenly stopped, took out the silver flame battle armor, and handed it to Ye Luo, "Wear it on your body, don''t leave me three feet away on the next road. land."


    Ye Luo took the treasure with both hands and nodded.


    "Master, according to rumors, a long time ago, this place was a sacred country, and there lived some powerful people like gods. Is this rumor credible?"


    Ye Luo asked softly.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "What a sacred kingdom, it''s just a rumor. In ancient times, this ruin was the ''Ten Hells'' run by the ''Ten Temple Yama'', where the prisoners were imprisoned. , is the most vicious resentment and evil spirit in the sea of ??misery."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, an unknowable upheaval did take place here. After that upheaval, all the great powers of Yama in the Ten Temples perished. The Hells of the Ten Directions have also been completely reduced to dead ruins."


    Yeluo heard a heartbeat.


    While speaking, Su Yi had already turned his hand and took out the Immortal Hammer. This treasure has been inherited from the Gengren lineage and can resist and resolve many dangerous forces in the Underworld of Burial Dao.


    "Fellow Daoists and stop!"


    Suddenly, a soft and soft voice sounded.


    I saw the void in the distance, and the graceful figure of Pluto came from the void.


    It''s her!


    "Wow, I finally caught up."


    After Pluto arrived, his slender jade hand caressed his chest and let out a long sigh.


    She had star-filled eyes, her rosy lips slightly parted, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist said last time that as long as he caught up with you, he would take me with him. I wonder if this counts?"


    For a while at night, this woman... has been chasing Shizun! ?

 v2 Chapter 995： The Tribulation of Yama

    Fast update! No ads!


    Ye Luo also had to admit that the woman in the black dress in front of her was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The ink-like black dress not only outlines her graceful and proud body, but also complements her suet-like skin that is white and crystal clear. The long blue hair was pulled into a loose bun, and the slender goose neck made her more delicate and charming.


    If it''s just a beautiful appearance, that''s all.


    In the eyes of some people, she is like the queen of the nine heavens and cannot be desecrated.


    Even if the night falls, she is a little stunned, and she screams enchanting in her heart.


    However, Su Yi was not in the mood to appreciate beauty at the moment, he only glanced at the smiling Hades, and walked forward on his own.


    Nightfall followed.


    Pluto: "?"


    This guy just ignores himself?


    Her beautiful eyes flowed, and she followed, and Luoluo asked Yeluo generously, "What do you call fellow Daoist."


    The night falls and the nose and nose look at the heart, and ignore it.


    Master didn''t pay any attention to this woman, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    Pluto: "???"


    I...just so unpopular?


    Do you want to know?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    Pluto��s forehead has a black line, what��s going on with this guy, is it too abnormal?


    In this scene, Ye Luo couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Hades, and he became more and more suspicious that this woman was chasing Master!


    Otherwise, how could she be so neglected and unwilling to leave?


    "Yeah, another woman who was conquered by Master''s charm..."


    Ye Luo sighed to herself.


    In the past, I don''t know how many peerless fairies in the wild world admired Shizun, and they were impressed by Shizun''s unparalleled demeanor, but only a few people could really enter Shizun''s Dharma Eye.


    Pluto stopped talking.


    She is not a woman who has never seen the world, and she will not feel annoyed and angry because of hitting a wall.


    As the Pluto who has stunned the underworld since ancient times, she has been keenly aware that there is something wrong with Su Yi''s emotions!


    At this time, going to provoke Su Yi is no different from touching bad luck.


    Hey!


    Just as they were walking on the ruins, a blood-colored thundercloud suddenly churned, and a blood-colored lightning flashed with strange power.


    Just that kind of breath made Hades and Ye Luo terrified and felt a deadly threat.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he slammed the Immortal Hammer out violently.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored lightning shattered.


    And in the depths of the blood-colored thundercloud, a scream resounded.


    Pluto and Ye Luo suddenly raised their heads, and saw an extremely strange blood-colored figure screaming in the depths of the thundercloud, and its body burst like a wriggling cloud.


    The screams came to an abrupt end.


    Both of them gasped.


    The breath of the blood-colored figure was completely melted into the blood-colored thunder, so that neither of them noticed it at all.


    "Master, what kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Luo couldn''t help asking.


    The fusion of the covered ''hell'' rules is the most difficult."


    Su Yi explained softly, "To kill them, you must first break the blood-colored thunder power transformed by the rules of hell, otherwise, no matter how powerful the combat power is, it will not be able to help them."


    Pluto and Ye Luo were moved.


    However, they were all defeated by Su Yi with the Immortal Hammer, and even the resentful spirits hidden in the depths of the blood-colored thunder were directly killed on the spot.


    It''s not that Su Yi''s combat power is overwhelming, but the power of this treasure, the Immortal Hammer, can restrain and resolve the dangers in the Underworld of Burial Dao.


    Just like this, half an hour later.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar of thunder came from a distance, and the mountains and rivers were trembling, and the ruins on the ground were shaking.


    "Isn''t this the overlord of the resentful spirits born?"


    Pluto was surprised.


    The movement was far greater than they had seen along the way.


    "That''s a catastrophe."


    Su Yi glanced at Hades.


    That look is like looking at an idiot.


    Pluto''s beautiful face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    After she carefully sensed it, she also noticed that in the thunderous roar, there was an aura of destruction, but if you didn''t identify it carefully, it would be difficult to interact with the blood-colored thunder that covered the ruins. the difference.


    Immediately, Ye Luo realized that something was wrong, "Strange, how strange and terrifying this place is, even the old monsters of the imperial level, who dare not break in easily, how could anyone survive the calamity here? Say, which old antique is not afraid of death, trying to use the power of the rules of this place to break the world in one fell swoop?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "Wrong, this is the doom of proving Tao and becoming emperor."


    Ye Luo was stunned and unbelievable.


    Pluto couldn''t help laughing, this time, let''s see who is laughing at who!


    "Come on, let''s take a look."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he vaguely guessed some answers, and immediately quickened his pace and swept forward.


    Soon, in the distance between heaven and earth, thunder and flames raged, robbery light burst out, a scene of catastrophe that can be called the world, appeared in the vision of Su Yi and others.


    Below the catastrophe, a young man in a white robe is crossing the catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, in the periphery of that calamity, there was a big battle going on!


    A group of figures with monstrous breath are besieging an old man in a Confucian robe.


    The old man in the Confucian robe has been injured and is in a precarious situation, but his power is still unparalleled, and he is not afraid of death.


    But everyone can see that the old man in the Confucian robe can''t last too long.


    He has eight opponents, all of whom are in the mysterious realm!


    There are some horror characters in the middle stage of the mysterious realm!


    Absolute advantage.


    Such a battle is undoubtedly terrifying, and can destroy a mountain and river at every turn!


    "It seems that those old guys are not willing to let the white-robed youth succeed, so they go crazy and try to stop all this."


    Ye Luo''s eyes flashed.


    He knew at a glance that the besieged Confucian robe old man must be the guardian of the white robed youth who was transcending the calamity.


    Those opponents dare not approach the land covered by the calamity, so they besieged the old man in Confucian robe together, trying to influence and shake the mind of the young man in white robe, thus stifling his hope of success in the calamity!


    "How much hatred and resentment will make so many old guys in the mysterious realm make desperate shots."


    Pluto was also surprised.


    A character in the spirit wheel realm became an emperor, but it attracted so many old guys in the mysterious realm to besiege. This is undoubtedly too rare and incredible.


    The continuation of the tradition behind each."


    Su Yi held his back with one hand and the Immortal Hammer in the other, and spoke softly.


    He recognized the identity of the old man in the Confucian robe and the young man in white robe, it was the Demon God Heiyan and his apprentice Wang Ting!


    The "Road to Yama"!


    In Ziluo City, Su Yi once handed over the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama to the pair of masters and apprentices in the pawnshop. The purpose is to take a look, it has long disappeared in ancient times Is it possible to reappear the world''s "Road to Yama"?


    I never thought that I would meet this pair of masters and apprentices in today''s funeral relics.


    In addition, the young man named Wang Ting is at the critical moment of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor!


    But Su Yi soon understood.


    When the master and apprentice left, they had already said that they would go to the depths of the bitter sea to explore the ruins of the Ten Temples of Yama, in preparation for their search for the "Road to Yama".


    And this burial relic, in ancient times, was the place where the Ten Temple Yamas suppressed the hells of the ten directions!


    It is no coincidence to see them here.


    "Three friends, please stay, be careful that the sword has no eyes and hurts yourself!"


    Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded.


    In the area not far away, a tall figure in a python robe appeared out of thin air, with cold eyes like electricity, looking at Su Yi and others from a distance.


    "Master, this area has been blocked, it seems that we can only take a detour."


    Ye Luo frowned slightly.


    He glanced around, and saw many figures stationed in the nearby heaven and earth centered on the catastrophe in the distance.


    "Why detour?"


    Su Yi said casually, "If this little guy can''t prove the Tao and become an emperor, not only will he be wasting the inheritance of the Ten Temples of Yama, which I gave him, but even the little period of permission I gave him will be completely lost. ."


    The night fell for a while, and then I realized that the master seemed to recognize each other!


    Pluto gathered a strand of blue hair beside his ear, and a shallow smile appeared on his red lips, "Since he is an acquaintance of fellow Daoist, then naturally he can''t help him. "


    When she spoke, her slender jade hand suddenly stuck out, and her fingers clapped in the air.


    Boom!


    A hundred feet away, the man in the python robe who threatened and warned Su Yi and others, was like being struck by a god, and he didn''t have time to react and resist, and his body burst into pieces.


    Blood like a waterfall!


    To put it mildly, kill the emperor!


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves. This sudden **** scene caused riots in the field.


    ��


    ps: 5 more updates today. Before 7:00 pm, try to get a 3rd consecutive~


    Tickets...Tickets?

 v2 Chapter 996： Deceptive

    Fast update! No ads!


    Pluto''s shot is too neat, no nonsense, turn his palms to kill!


    The inadvertently revealed domineering method made Ye Luo feel awe-inspiring. This woman is definitely a stubborn stubborn who eats people without spitting out bones!


    "Bold! How dare you kill me!"


    An angry voice sounded in the distance, and the strong men stationed in the nearby area all flew over the void and rushed towards this side.


    Murderous!


    It was the profound masters who were besieging the Confucian robe old man in the distance.


    "It''s that fellow Daoist Su!"


    The old man in Confucian robe, who was heavily injured, was suddenly excited at this moment.


    He immediately recognized Su Yi, a young man with an unfathomable origin!


    At this moment, the old man in the Confucian robe shouted loudly: "Wang Ting, get rid of distracting thoughts, focus on breaking the calamity, go and don''t be affected!"


    Under the calamity, the young man in white robe was refreshed.


    "Humph, no matter who came, your master and apprentice will die today!"


    An old man with red robes and white hair said coldly, "Junior Brother, you take someone to destroy those three things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Yes!"


    A skinny man in black robe who was besieging the old man in Confucian robe took his orders in awe, turned and swept towards Su Yi and others in the distance.


    Boom!


    This world is boiling with murderous intent, and the four fields are trembling.


    Pluto''s random blow undoubtedly angered the opponent completely. At this moment, more than 30 strong men came together to kill.


    No nonsense at all, let��s just shoot.


    "It''s over to you."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept away, and his interest was suddenly lost.


    The more than 30 strong people, most of them are characters of the Xuanzhao realm, it seems that there are many people, but in fact, they can''t get into Su Yi''s eyes at all.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Luo took the lead, raised his hand and sacrificed his black wooden sword, took a step, and rose into the air, his breath also changed suddenly.


    When he followed Su Yi before, he lowered his eyebrows and kept a low profile.


    The strong men who rushed in were all discolored.


    "Xuanyoujing!"


    They suddenly realized how tricky the opponent was.


    It was obviously too late.


    "Master disdains to clean up you, why would I be willing to... bully you?"


    Ye Luo let out a long sigh.


    With his current state, if it is not necessary, he is really too lazy to take action on the role of Xuanzhaojing.


    It was boring.


    Secondly, it will detract from your own style.


    Three wins, so what?


    The command of the teacher must not be disobeyed.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the sky and the earth burst into flames.


    Those opponents will not sit still, and they will do their best without reservation.


    They are not afraid, because behind them, there are also many great experts in the mysterious realm as their backers!


    Not to mention, the skinny man in black who besieged the man in the Confucian robe before, has already rushed from a distance.


    This is a character in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, with an unusually powerful aura, far from ordinary.


    "Hmm... leave this guy to me."


    Pluto''s charming star eyes blinked.


    She still echoed with her soft and charming voice with a trace of unique magnetism, and the graceful figure had already stepped out of thin air and swept towards the skinny man in black.


    Boom!


    With the dispatch of Pluto, a heart-shattering aura of catastrophe and destruction also pervaded the world.


    At that moment, everyone in this battlefield trembled and felt a biting chill.


    In the eyes of people, this glamorous and noble woman is like a master who came out of the dark catastrophe, with boundless terror.


    "Not good!"


    A group of great experts in the mysterious realm who were besieging the old man in the Confucian robe changed their colors again, realizing that the opponent they encountered this time was not right, it was extremely terrifying!


    "Quick, the three of you, hurry up to meet the enemy!"


    The red-robed white-haired old man made a decisive decision without hesitation at all, and ordered the other three profound experts to deal with Hades.


    It was a beat later.


    Shout!


    I saw Pluto''s slender and straight jade legs striding into the void, parallel fingers like knives, and everything in the sky.


    "Go!"


    The skinny man in black had sensed the danger early on, and immediately took out a bronze axe and slashed out with all his strength.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Click!


    Bronze axe broken in two.


    It was just a knife, and I almost slashed a profound master!


    That fierce, swift and domineering scene shocked many people present.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, three more powerful experts from the Profound Nether Realm came and attacked Hades together with the skinny man in black.


    The war broke out.


    And seeing the demeanor of Pluto''s domineering and Jedi-like demeanor, it seemed to stimulate the night, and he suddenly urged the wooden sword in his hand to kill without reservation.


    Boom!


    Under a sword, the sky collapsed, and I don''t know how many treasures were blown away, and I don''t know how many secrets were crushed by the sword''s edge like a bubble.


    The alliance of dozens of Xuanzhao realm emperors was broken at once!


    Puff puff!


    In the blink of an eye, several emperors who rushed in front were beheaded, their bodies exploded, blood spilled into the void, and the screams shook the heavens and the earth.


    Yeluo remained unabated, rushing to kill himself.


    Now to deal with a group of Xuanzhao realm emperors, it is natural to be invincible.


    "Quick, you two go and clean up that guy!"


    The red-robed white-haired old man shouted.


    His face turned blue and angry.


    Originally, in this battle, they were almost certain to win, and it would not be long before they could kill the old man in Confucian robe and destroy their apprentice''s hope of becoming emperor.


    But who would have thought that the arrival of three uninvited guests completely destroyed their actions!


    In particular, the terrifying combat power displayed by Hades and Ye Luo made the red-robed white-haired old man unable to calm down and was deeply stimulated.


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, there were two more Mysterious Nether Realm powers swept out and killed towards Ye Luo.


    Suddenly, the opponent who was besieging the old man in the Confucian robe was only the old man with white hair in red robe and a middle-aged man in yellow robe.


    Boom!


    This world is in complete chaos, with scenes of turmoil and destruction everywhere.


    Pluto is a pair of four, magnificent and magnificent.


    Don''t be afraid of too many opponents, just be afraid of too weak opponents!


    It''s good now, finally two old guys who are barely worthy of the eye!


    On the side of the Confucian robe old man, the battle was also fierce.


    Such a melee, if left in the underworld, must cause a sensation in the world.


    After all, for the vast majority of monks in the world, the emperor is always a dragon.


    But now, in this forbidden area, there is a battle of emperors going on!


    Su Yi looked at all this coldly, his expression calm.


    He held his back in one hand and the Immortal Hammer in the other, watching the fire from the bank without interfering.


    But this scene seems to be regarded as weak and deceiving, or, in other words, regarded as an opportunity.


    Immediately, the group of Xuanzhao realm powerhouses who were besieging Ye Luo suddenly separated more than a dozen people and attacked Su Yi together.


    "It''s over, it''s too embarrassing to be seen by Master that I didn''t stop these guys..."


    Yeluo''s lips twitched, feeling rather dull.


    "Heh, it''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s really not knowing if you have to provoke the person you can''t provoke."


    In the depths of Pluto''s charming starry eyes, there was a touch of pity.


    In the eyes of those emperors, Su Yi at this moment is undoubtedly the best character to bully...


    "Take this son as a hostage!"


    A man in Chinese robes shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    The voices were still reverberating, and there was still a long distance apart, these emperors immediately started to move, each mobilized treasures, performed secret techniques, and killed Su Yi.


    Su Yi frowned, using the Lei Immortal Hammer as a sword, and slashing out in the air.


    Simple click.


    It is like the water of a river coming from the sky!


    At this moment, the great river of sword energy engulfed the void, and also drowned all the treasures and secret techniques that came on the face.


    The defensive magic weapons on their bodies exploded at the same time, followed by their bodies being crushed into countless blood clots.


    A sword pulls the galaxy, and the earth is blown away!


    It was also this sword that killed thirteen Xuanzhao realm emperors!


    The sword qi has not disappeared, the billowing haze has not dispersed, and there are no bones left in the field.


    The audience fell silent.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked.


    The power of a sword is so overbearing!

 v2 Chapter 997： die well

    Fast update! No ads!


    The red-robed white-haired old man completely changed color and felt chills in his heart.


    The horror of Ye Luo and Hades is obvious to all those present.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, who had been watching the battle from a distance, would be so powerful?


    With one sword, thirteen emperors were put to death!


    This **** scene also severely impacted the minds of those emperors.


    And then, a shrill scream sounded.


    "Ah-!"


    A mysterious powerhouse who was teaming up to deal with Ye Luo was slashed to the head by an unparalleled sword.


    Almost at the same time, the slender and delicate jade hands of Hades bloomed like lotus flowers, forming a magical seal.


    Boom!


    "Damn!"


    "How could..."


    There was an angry scream in the field, and the situation became chaotic.


    The red-robed white-haired old man completely realized that it was not good, and his face was ashen and shouted: "Withdraw!"


    The tide is over!


    In the final analysis, they did not expect that the other party was only three people, but the strength was more terrifying than the other, and the other was against the sky!


    And the result of underestimating the enemy is that even if they are numerous and powerful, they are now defeated!


    "Want to go? There are no doors!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe shouted loudly, attacked with all his strength, and pinned down the opponent.


    At the same time, Ye Luo and Hades also made no reservations and did not intend to let their opponents go easily.


    The scene became more and more chaotic, those Xuanzhao realm emperors were all in a panic, seeing that those mysterious and secluded realm powers were firmly restrained, unable to evacuate, and made them in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated and shot directly.


    Pfft!


    A **** hole appeared between his throat.


    Then, his whole body suddenly exploded like a bubble, turning into ashes all over the sky.


    "This..."


    Ye Luo smiled wryly.


    He didn''t hesitate, and turned around to kill those Xuanzhao realm emperors.


    As Su Yi walked in the field, the incomparable sword energy rose into the air, like a scythe that harvested the undead, in the blink of an eye, it would take a mysterious ghost realm and several Xuanzhao realm The emperor beheaded on the spot.


    This looks scary.


    The detached demeanor made those enemies almost collapse.


    "Sure enough, after this guy survived that bizarre catastrophe of becoming an emperor, his Taoism has already changed from the past..."


    Pluto''s heart trembled.


    She once witnessed how strange and terrifying the forbidden catastrophe that Su Yi ushered in on the reincarnation stage.


    At this time, she finally felt it.


    It''s unrivaled!


    However, Pluto was not surprised.


    Because the other party is the Xuanjun sword master, he is the first legend who has penetrated the secret of reincarnation and realized reincarnation in the years since ancient times!


    Looking at the world, looking at the past and present, there is almost no one who can compare with it!


    "Damn! Do you guys know who I am?"


    In the battlefield, the angry roar of the red-robed white-haired old man sounded.


    It turned out that with Su Yi''s battle and the cooperation of Ye Luo and Hades, the enemies in the field were almost slaughtered!


    The thick blood is mixed in the torrent of destruction, stirring the world.


    At this time, only the red-robed white-haired old man and a yellow-robed middle-aged man were left to resist.


    "Dare to threaten us when death is imminent, do you know our identity?"


    Ye Luo sneered.


    When we were talking, he had already rushed to kill, and in the blink of an eye, he killed the middle-aged yellow robe.


    As for Su Yi and Hades, they were too lazy to take action.


    "Who are you...!?"


    The red-robed and white-haired old man showed despair, resisting madly, as if he didn''t know the answer, and he would not be willing to die.


    Pluto''s rosy lips showed a playful smile, "I, in ancient times, the monks in this underworld world called me Pluto."


    Pluto!


    As if struck by lightning, the red-robed white-haired old man finally understood, and his hands and feet became cold.


    "No wonder I am so rout today..."


    He sighed.


    Pluto!


    A terrifying existence that was able to wrestle with the underworld in ancient times, an ancient myth that made hundreds of millions of sentient beings tremble!


    What is the point of being defeated by him?


    "However, in comparison, I''m just a clone now. If I were myself, I''m afraid it would be difficult to clean up all of you."


    Pluto sighed.


    If it was her deity here, why bother?


    The red-robed white-haired old man suddenly realized something, his eyes suddenly turned to Su Yi and Ye Luo, and a thought popped into his mind, these two people... Are they even bigger than Hades?


    Wait for him to figure it out.


    Boom!


    Ye Luo suddenly exerted strength, a sword smashed the body of the red-robed white-haired old man, and blood spurted out.


    In the scream of pain, the spirit of the red-robed white-haired old man rose into the air.


    He staggered and said with a bleak expression: "Everyone, can you let the old man understand?"


    Seeing this, Pluto looked at Su Yi with a pair of charming star eyes, and seeing that the latter had no objection, he said softly: "The Taoist friend who split your Taoist body is Xuan Junjian. The true disciple of the Lord."


    The disciple of Sword Master Xuan Jun! ?


    The primordial spirit of the red-robed white-haired old man trembled, unbelievable.


    And the old man in the Confucian robe couldn''t help being surprised.


    Those disciples are enough to make the old antiques in the world''s top Taoism fearful!


    "What about... him?"


    The red-robed white-haired old man looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    This time, without waiting for Hades to speak, Ye Luo said solemnly: "That is my master."


    Master?


    Master Xuanjun''s disciples?


    Wait!


    He...he is the Xuanjun Sword Master! ?


    The red-robed white-haired old man suddenly widened his eyes, only to feel like thousands of thunderbolts were pounding on him, and the whole person appeared in a dazed state.


    Shock, shock, disbelief��


    and more.


    The old man in the Confucian robe was also stunned, his chest heaving sharply, and he was shocked by this inadvertently learned truth.


    When he was in Cangqing Continent, he had seen all kinds of incredible things about Su Yi.


    Until they arrived in the Netherworld, whether in Meng Po Hall or Ziluo City, they all realized that Su Yi''s origins were strange and mysterious.


    But he never imagined that the young robed youth who was only in his teens would actually be the first person in kendo who once dominated the great wilderness!


    "No wonder he was pawned in the heavens, and even those spirits were in awe of him, and it is no wonder that the Cui family, who suffered a catastrophe on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, was able to save themselves from danger..."


    The old man in the Confucian robe finally understood at this moment!


    "Xuanjun sword master... So... so the rumors are not false, there really is reincarnation in this underworld..."


    The red-robed and white-haired old man lost his soul, "In today''s battle, I, Nie, can be defeated by Master Su, but it''s also...die..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Su Yi, Hades, and Ye Luo from a distance, sighed, and his soul suddenly set itself on fire, turning into endless ashes in an instant.


    Only that sigh echoed in the world for a long time.


    Only the Pluto is enough to make people despair, not to mention another legendary legend of Zeng Jian pressing the heavens.


    This made the red-robed white-haired old man no longer have any luck in his heart, and fully realized that he was destined to die today, so he chose to cut himself!


    In this way, it can be considered to save the last trace of face.


    Pluto was stunned, "The power of your fellow Daoist is really terrifying, and he actually made this old fellow with the Daoism in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm commit suicide..."


    This scene is indeed too shocking.


    How desperate is it to choose to self-destruct?


    "In the end, it''s better to die. It''s better than being killed by someone."


    Nightfall.


    He has no sympathy.


    The rivalry between the practitioners cannot tolerate a trace of pity.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they hadn''t come today, the pair of master and disciple would be doomed to die.


    If they lose, they are doomed to die.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go clean up the battlefield."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yeluo immediately abandoned her distracting thoughts and got busy.


    In a trance, he seemed to return to the time he used to travel with his master. Whenever he encountered a war, as a disciple, what he liked most was to collect those things at the end of the battle. Lost loot.


    It''s like digging for treasure, full of harvest.


    However, with the higher the Taoism, he no longer needs to be carried by the master when he travels, and this kind of youthful fun has gradually disappeared.


    Now, this long-lost familiar feeling came to my mind, and Ye Luo was also sighed with emotion.


    It''s great to have Master here!


    At this time, the old man in the Confucian robe came forward to greet Su Yi as soon as he woke up from a dream: "Thank you Master Su for taking action and saving my master and apprentice from the fire!"


    This Heiyan demon **** who was in power a long time ago, his face is full of gratitude, but compared with before, there is a deep respect between his brows.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You''re welcome."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that under the sky in the distance, Wang Ting, a young man in white robes, finally broke the last calamity!


    Although Wang Ting''s body was about to be smashed to pieces, and he was extremely embarrassed, everyone could see that an amazing transformation force was emerging in Wang Ting''s body.


    "I have been on the road for eight thousand years, and my disciple Wang Ting has finally set foot on the road of Yama!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe murmured excitedly.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi frowned suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 998： Yama Hall

    Fast update! No ads!


    "Something''s wrong."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, his eyes glanced around.


    I saw that although the robbery cloud on the sky has long since dissipated, the blood-colored thunder that covered the endless ruins seemed to be pulled towards this side.


    The blood-colored thunder was originally transformed by the power of the broken rules of the "Ten Directions Hell", filled with extremely strange and terrifying power of destruction.


    During the ages, those terrifying ghosts and evil spirits who were once suppressed in the "Hell of the Ten Directions" were scattered in the blood-colored thunder, drawing and Devour the power of the rules contained in it.


    This is why the "Burial Relic" is considered a forbidden area.


    Whether it is the blood-colored thunder, or the terrifying ghosts and evil spirits scattered in this restricted area, they are extremely terrifying, enough to easily kill the emperor!


    At this time, the blood-colored thunder shrouded in this restricted area is gathering frantically towards this side, which is undoubtedly abnormal!


    "It turned out to be aimed at Wang Ting, it seems that the road of Yama he embarked on was not only feared and hated by those great enemies, but even the people distributed in this restricted area. Horrible resentful spirits and evil spirits cannot tolerate the reappearance of a strong person who controls the way of Yama."


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    Boom!


    Scarlet thunder came from all directions, roaring sounds one after another.


    At this moment, Ye Luo, Pluto and the old man in Confucian robe also noticed this change, and their hearts couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    "Take your apprentice, let me lead the way, and leave this place first."


    Su Yi made a decisive decision.


    Immediately, the old man in the Confucian robe stepped forward, took his apprentice Wang Ting, and Su Yi and others, and swept deeper into the restricted area.


    On the way, I saw the blood-colored thunder like a torrent of boiling lava, madly rushing towards Su Yi and the others, like a shadow.


    In addition, on the road in front of Su Yi and the others, there were also blood-colored thunderbolts rushing towards them, directly intercepting them.


    Click!


    A piece of blood-colored thunder and lightning swung its claws and claws like a tree branch, and slammed into it.


    The void seemed to be torn apart, and the destructive power fluctuations changed the color of the world.


    Su Yi swung the Immortal Hammer and swept it across the sky, breaking the blood-colored thunderbolt, which was like a destructive force.


    But those blood-colored thunderbolts continued to pour in, blocking the way forward like an endless ocean.


    This is utterly depressing.


    Yeluo and Hades couldn''t help being horrified.


    Ask yourself, if Su Yi hadn''t led the way, they would have evacuated immediately in the face of such a dangerous murder.


    "How could this be, this murder is clearly aimed at my disciple Wang Ting!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe''s complexion changed and he was surprised.


    "The Ten Temple Yama once suppressed the hells of the ten directions here, and now that the road of Yama has reappeared in the world, it is not surprising to suffer such a backlash."


    Su Yi said, and rushed forward with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thundering, blood and light agitation.


    From the sky, Su Yi is like an incomparable sharp cone, forcibly tore a path in the torrent of blood-colored lightning, towards the restricted area Fly away from the depths.


    Along the way, many more ferocious evil spirits swept out from the blood-colored thunder, blocking them as if they were not afraid of death.


    This made Ye Luo and the others tremble, feeling like breaking into a real blood-colored hell, full of strange and infiltrating murders.


    However, as Su Yi swung the Immortal Hammer, all those vicious spirits were bombarded and killed. It seemed dangerous along the way, but in fact there were not many accidents.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a huge mountain suddenly appeared, high into the sky, immeasurable.


    The place near the giant mountain was like a restricted area, and the blood-colored thunderbolts in all directions did not dare to approach.


    On the top of the giant mountain, you can vaguely see the outline of a temple.


    "Master, what is that place?"


    The night falls.


    & nbsp;


    "Can''t you see, that is the ''Wanliu Mountain''! , the mountain is connected to the sky and the earth, linked with the power of the source of the netherworld, and it was like a needle of calming the sea, suppressing it in the deepest part of the sea of ??suffering."


    Su Yi said quickly, "Until later, in order to suppress the hells of the ten directions, the Ten Temple Yamas joined forces to move this mountain horizontally here and guard it to this day."


    He looked at the top of the giant mountain, "And that temple is a palace opened by the Ten Temple Yama, and it can also be regarded as a '' Yama Hall''."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Wanliu Mountain!


    Yam Temple!


    When they learned about this, Pluto''s pair of star eyes couldn''t help showing complicated colors.


    In ancient times, she once fought against the underworld, and she knew deeply how terrifying the Ten Temple Yama was.


    Each temple of Yama masters a supreme law of the underworld.


    While talking, Su Yi had already led the crowd to break through the blood-colored thunder and rushed to the front of Wanliu Mountain in one breath.


    Suddenly, everyone felt that there was an invisible regular force covering the vast, thick and ancient space near Wanliu Mountain.


    And it was the power of these rules that prevented the blood-colored thunder from all directions from approaching.


    Everyone looked back in relief.


    I saw in the distance between the sky and the earth, the blood-colored thunder was rolling and turbulent. In and out, shadows and shadows, densely packed.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes my scalp tingle, I can''t imagine how desperate it would be if I was trapped in it.


    "If Master Su wasn''t here this time, my master and apprentice would have suffered completely..."


    The old man in the Confucian robe swallowed hard, his hands and feet became cold, and he was afraid.


    How about being as powerful as a mysterious realm?


    If you are trapped in the ocean of **** thunder, you are doomed to die!


    Yeluo and Hades also swooned inwardly.


    Indeed, this is no longer an ordinary catastrophe, but a doomsday catastrophe. It''s hard to break out of the siege!


    "This burial relic is regarded as the most dangerous forbidden area. I was trapped here for three years when I was at my peak. Naturally, it was not just anyone. Anyone can come."


    Su Yi turned his hand and put away the hammer.


    This treasure has been inherited from the line of Da Gengren, and the line of Da Gengren and the night watchman are the two most mysterious forces of the underworld in ancient times .


    This time, I came to the Underworld, and the Immortal Hammer really contributed and played a vital role.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Yama Temple to rest for a while."


    Su Yi led the crowd towards the top of the giant mountain.


    Approaching, everyone can see clearly, Wanliu Mountain is majestic and majestic, covered in invisible rules and forces, giving people an unshakable charm.


    And on the top of the mountain, an ancient temple stands, like the place where the gods live, extremely magnificent and solemn.


    The boundless years have passed, and the surrounding of this temple is full of mottled traces of the years.


    When they came to this place, everyone subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the top of the hall.


    There are three big characters engraved in ancient scriptures: Yama Hall!


    On both sides of the hall, there were originally two stone statues of gods and beasts, but they have all collapsed and shattered, showing a desolate and desolate appearance.


    The 18-foot-high bronze door of the main hall is closed, and on the door is painted the picture of the Ten Halls Yama each suppressing one hell.


    Although the pictures have been withered and broken under the erosion of time, they can still make people recognize the king of Chujiang, the king of Mount Tai, the king of Qin Guang, the king of Ksitigarbha, etc. Figures of the ten Yama kings.


    "In ancient times, the kings of Yama in each temple were in charge of a supreme law in the underworld, and the conduct of the Tao was unfathomable. Under the leadership of the Nether Emperor, they joined forces to deal with me, causing me to suffer severe trauma, my soul almost collapsed, and finally I was suppressed in the depths of the city of death."


    Pluto''s beautiful and beautiful face is a bit complicated, "It''s a shame that time flies, and now, those opponents have long since disappeared..."


    Ye Luo looked strange.


    The old man in the Confucian robe was upset.


    "Although you were suppressed at the beginning, you survived after all. In comparison, you should be lucky."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Pluto frowned slightly, but did not refute.


    Su Yi stepped forward and pressed his palms.


    The bronze gate with a height of eighteen feet opened slowly.


    However, when they saw the scene in the hall, Su Yi and others couldn''t help but startled.


    You can see the grand and spacious hall, empty, and inlaid with lights on all four walls.


    In the center of the hall, a bonfire was burning.


    A man in a royal blue gown and a star crown was sitting on the ground, holding a Dao sword in his hand, on which was strung a roasted Browned and oily meat wings.


    The tempting aroma of meat filled the empty hall.


    This picture is completely unexpected.


    This is the depths of the burial ruins, which has been regarded as a forbidden area by the monks in the world since ancient times, and the Yama Hall on the top of Wanliu Mountain is even more ancient by the Ten Temple Yama The opened palace!


    But who can imagine that at this moment, someone is burning a bonfire in the Yama Temple, and they are enjoying a barbecue?


    "Master, this guy is wrong."


    Yeluo''s eyes flickered, keenly aware that this man in blue shirt and feather crown was unusual, with a faint and plain aura, but it gave people a feeling of extreme danger.


    And when Pluto saw the star crown above the man in the blue shirt, he realized something, and a pair of charming star eyes shrank suddenly.


    The star crown is polished like white jade, and the center is close to the forehead, engraved with a lotus-shaped totem, indigo color, lifelike.


    If you look closely, inside the three-inch lotus totem, the divine light is steaming, it seems to encompass the endless starry sky and all kinds of worlds!


    Nebula Lotus Crown!


    When he recognized this, Pluto''s heart trembled. How could the character of this mysterious sect also cross the boundless starry sky and come to this dark sea of ??misery?


    "Fellow Daoist, this guy has a special origin and is extremely dangerous. We''d better leave quickly."


    Pluto''s voice transmission quickly.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, he looked at the grilled wings strung on the sword in the blue shirt man''s hand, his face turned cold.


    He noticed something was wrong, the old **** seemed to have been killed by the man in the blue shirt, and even the body he left behind seemed to be what the guy said food!


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over! Brothers and sisters, put "this time for sure" on the monthly pass!

 v2 Chapter 999： Galaxy Sect

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the underworld, the world calls "Old Rooster" the Taodu Mountain Lord.


    However, few people know that Taodushan Jun''s body is a pure Yang Xuan Pheasant, born to control the true meaning of the Pleiades.


    At this time, the barbecued meat in the hands of the man in the blue shirt in the main hall is clearly a broken wing, and there is a trace of the true meaning of the Subaru that has not dissipated. !


    When he was cleaning up Huo Yao before, Su Yi learned that the old rooster entered the remains of the burial tunnel shortly after he arrived at the burial tunnel. return.


    And now, seeing such a scene again, this made Su Yi immediately judge that the old **** is most likely suffering!


    "Do you recognize this person?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Before, there was a hint of jealousy in Pluto''s voice transmission, which made Su Yi realize that Pluto was very likely to recognize the other party''s origin.


    Sure enough, I saw Pluto''s voice transmission: "I don''t recognize this person, but I can recognize that he is from the Galaxy God Sect! This force is deep in the starry sky. It is extremely terrifying, and in terms of background, it is not under the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    After a pause, she continued: "And this person is wearing a nebula lotus crown, and he must be a guardian of the ''Yunbu'', one of the four divisions of the Galaxy God Court. Teacher!"


    According to Pluto, the Galaxy Sect is divided into "three halls and four divisions".


    The three halls are Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall and Zhongxing Hall.


    The four parts are wind, thunder, cloud and fire.


    The lotus crown worn by the man in the blue shirt was branded with the Nebula Totem, which indicated that the other party was an apologist from the "Cloud Department" of the Galaxy God Sect.


    And the most powerful power of the Galaxy Sect is in the "law of star silence" it masters!


    This is the power of the Dao rules that is not weaker than the law of heaven!


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    It was only then that I realized that the man in the blue shirt came from the depths of the starry sky, and the cultivation force behind him was enough to keep pace with Jiutian Pavilion!


    At this time, the man in the blue shirt who was roasting meat by the bonfire suddenly opened his mouth and said, "If you can reach this place, you must be the top person in the underworld, but, I advise you to stop here and leave quickly."


    He sat there comfortably without raising his eyelids, his voice low with a touch of shocking power.


    What''s even more incredible is that although this person is an emperor, his cultivation is only at the early stage of Xuanyoujing.


    But when he faced Su Yi, Ye Luo, Hades and others, he not only had no fear, but also showed a kind of arrogance from his bones.


    Everyone looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    "You are here waiting."


    Su Yi gave an order and walked into the hall.


    "Huh?"


    The man in the blue shirt frowned, looking a little unhappy, raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said slowly, "If you don''t listen to persuasion, you will die."


    The man''s facial features are handsome and his eyes are slightly sunken. Although he is sitting there, his body has its own indifference to overlooking.


    Pluto, Ye Luo and others were all awe-inspiring and ready to wait.


    Although the man in the blue shirt did not show much terrifying power, it made them all feel an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "You killed Taodushan-kun?"


    Su Yi held his back with one hand and played with the Immortal Hammer with the other.


    "Taodushan Jun?"


    The man in the blue shirt frowned slightly, then suddenly, he laughed, "If you''re talking about that colorful rooster, I really killed it."


    Su Yi looked neither sad nor happy, and said, "Why kill him?"


    The man in the blue shirt raised the barbecue skewered on the sword in his hand, and smiled, "Without him, it''s just to satisfy the appetite."


    Speaking, he opened his mouth to take a bite on the barbecue, chewing, and praised: "This rooster is born to control the true meaning of the Pleiades, his talent is amazing, and his magical powers are vast. , but in my eyes, this rooster is the first-class delicacy in the world, especially the chicken wings, which do not require any condiments, are clear and crystal clear, and have a crisp aroma and refreshing taste, which is a must."


    When everyone saw this, their hearts went cold.


    This person seems to be personable, but he regards Taodushan Jun''s body as food and eats it!


    And this kind of casual behavior is undoubtedly a complete provocation!


    "What, you''re the cock''s friend?"


    The man in the blue shirt asked with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    "So, are you going to avenge him?"


    The man in the blue shirt looked playfully, "However, I still advise you not to do this, otherwise, it will most likely become my meal like that rooster. ."


    "This **** is too arrogant..."


    Yeluo couldn''t help frowning, this was the first time he saw that someone could take such a thing as "cannibalism" for granted.


    Pluto''s eyelids twitched, she now understands Su Yi''s temperament and temper, facing such threats, the calmer Su Yi is, the stronger Su Yi''s inner murderous intention is !


    And this idea just popped up in Pluto��s mind��


    Su Yi has made a direct move.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The old rooster was one of his few "friends" when he was in the underworld.


    Now, seeing the old rooster''s body being used as food, this has already touched Su Yi''s bottom line, arousing the cold and murderous intention in his heart!


    In these circumstances, he doesn''t care how powerful the blue shirt man is, and wants to avenge the old cock!


    Om!


    The Immortal Hammer raised a dark, night-like aura of power, turned into an illusory sword energy, and slashed at the man in blue shirt out of thin air.


    The man in the blue shirt sneered and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    A boiling divine flame emerged, magnificent and bright, like a burning star, with faint stars burning in it.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s sword energy suddenly dissipated and was smelted.


    Everyone was surprised.


    It should be noted that with Su Yi''s current strength, he can easily kill the emperor of the Xuanyou realm.


    The power of the sword that it cuts out is naturally terrifying beyond imagination.


    But who would have thought that the man in the blue shirt would smelt this sword energy while he understated it!


    "The Law of Star Silence!"


    Pluto''s eyes flashed.


    The man in the blue shirt may not be very powerful, but what he controls is the supreme Dao law of the Galaxy God Sect, like a taboo, no Weaker than the law of heaven!


    At this time, Su Yi also realized the power of this unique and mysterious Dao Law.


    Different from the calamity power filled with the Law of Heaven and Prayer, the Law of Star Silence is filled with a taboo-like burning power, once it is used, it will burn like a star Burning, starlight like flames, extremely terrifying.


    "If you dare to do something to me, then leave your life."


    The man in the blue shirt sat by the bonfire, and flicked his fingers when he spoke.


    Shoot!


    A bright burning star suddenly appeared, turned into a long rainbow, and shot towards Su Yi.


    A terrifying incineration power followed.


    In everyone''s perception, this light blow is like a starry sky collapsing, countless stars burning and falling, as if to burn everything!


    That kind of power is creepy.


    But seeing Su Yi''s expression as indifferent as before, he raised his hammer in the void.


    The unexpected happened��


    What a terrifying taboo that long Shenhong is, but this time, it is like a piece of paper, and it crumbles inch by inch under the hammer!


    Ye Luo and the old man in Confucian robe were all refreshed.


    Pluto''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that the mysterious power that Su Yi mastered could not only restrain the law of heaven, but also the law of star silence!


    This discovery made Hades gasp.


    She knew too well what that meant.


    Whether it is to let the Jiutian Pavilion Sect Master know, or let the Galaxy Sect Master know, he will not be able to sit still!


    Because the mysterious power that Su Yi has mastered is enough to threaten the foundation of these two major forces!


    "You..."


    At the same time, the man in the blue shirt seemed to be frightened as well, and suddenly stood up, his eyes bursting with light, like a pair of burning magic lamps.


    "You can defuse my power!?"


    The man in the blue shirt was intimidating, and he was surrounded by wisps of burning stars.


    Su Yi did not say a word, used the Lei Immortal Hammer as a sword, and slayed him in stride.


    His robes are bulging, his long hair is flying, and his expression has no emotional fluctuations.


    Clang!


    The sword in the hands of the man in the blue shirt flicked, and the meat wings strung on the sword flew out.


    And he pushed the Dao Sword and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a rainbow of stars, like a streamer, with a dazzling divine flame lasing, under one sword, it is like a divine fire coming to the world.


    Clang!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    In the burst of divine brilliance, the figure of the man in the blue shirt shot back and slammed into the wall in the distance, causing the hall to shake violently.


    Ye Luo They were all stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The laws of the Great Dao mastered by the man in the blue shirt are so taboo and terrifying that they all feel a great threat to the existence of the mysterious realm.


    But at this time, it was smashed by a sword!


    "Sure enough, Su Xuanjun''s strength is enough to restrain the law of star silence, under such circumstances, the fellow of the Galaxy Sect will undoubtedly lose the most powerful support, and only How could he be Su Xuanjun''s opponent based on his cultivation in the early stage of the Xuanyoujing?"


    Pluto murmured, and his star eyes glowed with brilliance.


    "How!?"


    The man in the blue shirt got up, his face changed greatly, it seemed unacceptable, he was no longer as calm and arrogant as he was at first, his face full of surprise.


    But before he thought about it, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    It was also at this time that the man in the blue shirt realized how terrifying this young man in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm was.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A dull collision resounded, and Su Yi, who was carrying the Immortal Hammer, smashed the man in blue with every blow.


    No matter how the other party struggles, it will not help.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the man in the blue shirt was bleeding, his skin was ripped apart, and he let out a shrill scream like killing a pig. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. , blood gurgled from his lips.


    He was furious, frightened and angry, fully aware that something was wrong, and planned to run away.


    But this is the Hall of Hell, there is only one exit from the gate, no matter how he breaks through, Su Yi will use the Immortal Hammer to slap him hard and beat him Hair disheveled, howling miserably.


    That tragic scene made Hades and the others feel pain.


    Who could not see that Su Yi was torturing his opponent to vent his anger?


    Otherwise, hit him early!


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat! Also, that rooster is not dead!"


    Finally, the man in the blue shirt couldn''t hold it anymore, he neighed, and directly pointed out that the old **** was not dead, begging for mercy.


    Su Yi froze.


    Boom!


    The man in the blue shirt was smashed with another stick.


    He was so injured that his body was like mud. After kneeling down, he could not get up again.


    ��


    ps: 2nd shift before 6pm

 v2 Chapter 1000： pissed off

    Fast update! No ads!


    The man in the blue shirt was talking and laughing before, despising everyone, and showing a high attitude.


    But at this time, he was beaten with a bruised nose, bruised skin and flesh, paralyzed like mud, sitting there on his knees, looking terrible.


    The contrast is too great.


    "I thought he was so powerful, but it turned out to be just a show..."


    The old man in the Confucian robe muttered.


    Ye Luo seriously corrected: "That''s because he met my master, so he looked so unbearable. If it were us... but it would be different."


    The old man in the Confucian robe froze for a moment and agreed.


    Although the blue-shirted man''s initial cultivation base in the mysterious realm is nothing, but the power of the Dao law he masters is taboo and terrifying!


    "Not only the Law of Heavenly Prayer of Jiutian Pavilion has been restrained, but also the Law of Star Silentness of Xinghe Divine Sect. No wonder the Sect Master has been looking for this kind of things mastered by Su Xuanjun in the past years. The power is really unbelievable..."


    Pluto was churning in his heart.


    It''s hard for her to calm down because the discovery is so shocking!


    "I''m just a small character assigned to be stationed here. Killing me won''t help you at all."


    The man in the blue shirt knelt there and said in a hoarse voice, "On the contrary, if I die, I will send the elders to know immediately, and the consequences are unpredictable."


    Su Yi said: "Threat?"


    The man in the blue shirt sighed bitterly: "No, it''s just an act of begging for mercy."


    At this moment, he is completely arrogant and miserable.


    "Tell me first, where is the old cock."


    Su Yi looked down at the man in the blue shirt.


    He held the Immortal Hammer in one hand and the other on his back, his breath was detached.


    In the eyes of the man in the blue shirt, the young man in front of him was undoubtedly too scary.


    "He''s in the east side hall."


    The man in the blue shirt quivered his lips, and his voice squeezed out of the gap between his teeth, with fear, shame and frustration.


    Su Yi looked up and saw that there were two side hall gates on both sides of the Yama Hall.


    "You wait outside the hall."


    Su Yi looked at Ye Luo and the others, gave a warning, then raised his hand to pick up the man in the blue shirt, "Come with me."


    The door to the east side hall was closed.


    As Su Yi opened the door, the scene in the side hall also came into view.


    I saw this hall was empty and dark, and there were many white and dry bones piled up on the ground.


    At the end of the hall, there is a row of bronze torture racks.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that a colorful rooster was imprisoned on one of the bronze torture racks, its feathers were broken and stained with blood, and a pair of wings were chopped off.


    The **** shrugged and pulled his head, dying.


    When I heard the sound of pushing the door, the **** seemed to be stimulated, raised its head suddenly, and cursed: "Fuck you @#����"


    A long list of swear words poured out without repetition.


    Immediately, the rooster widened his eyes and shouted, "Hey!"


    It suddenly saw clearly that the man in the blue shirt, who had regarded it as food before, was now like a dead dog, being carried in the hands of a young robed boy, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "You''ve been abused like this, your old cock''s mouth is still so unforgiving."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The old **** is not dead!


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You...you are?"


    The old **** is surprised.


    Su Yi teased: "Back then, you called your ancestors to beg me to accept the boat that didn''t drown, how come you don''t even recognize your ancestors now?"


    In those days, when he first met the old rooster, he had a discussion, and the old rooster arrogantly shouted that whoever lost would be called the ancestor of the other party. "Call your ancestors? You''re only eighteen years old, you stinky little guy..."


    The old **** sneered.


    But immediately, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly screamed, "No way, no way, you you you...you are the old monster Su!?"


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked at the bruised old rooster, and sighed: "At the beginning, I said that you would cut off a chicken wing for me to drink, but now, it is in vain Cheaper for others."


    Old Cock: ������


    Immediately, it trembled excitedly with its scarred body, and shouted: "I''m so hurt, you still laugh at me, do you still have a conscience?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    However, he did not delay any longer, waving his hand to cut off the chains on the bronze torture rack.


    Whoosh!


    This is the "Peach City Lord" in the eyes of the world.


    It is also the true body of the Tao that he transformed into after he proving the Tao.


    "I''ll kill you, you **** first!"


    As soon as he got out of trouble, the old **** was full of murderous intent, raised his hand and killed the man in the blue shirt.


    But he was stopped by Su Yi, "I still have something to ask him."


    The old cock''s chest rose and fell, and finally suppressed the anger and hatred that had accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "I said that if I die, my elders will definitely know about it immediately."


    The man in the blue shirt seemed to realize that something was wrong, and spoke in a deep voice.


    Pop!


    The old **** slapped the man in the blue shirt with a slap in the face, and cursed: "I''m still stubborn when I die, I have to concoct you well later!"


    The man in the blue shirt was beaten so that his cheeks were red and swollen, his whole body was trembling, and he was ashamed to death.


    "In my opinion, you can just search the soul directly, why bother?"


    The old **** looked at Su Yi.


    He is immortal, and he looks like a fairy.


    However, it is not surprising that Su Yi is familiar with the old rooster''s temperament.


    "Soul search?"


    The man in the blue shirt couldn''t calm down at all, and hissed, "The souls of everyone I sent are covered with the power of forbidden spells, as long as they are invaded by external forces, their souls will collapse, and it is destined not to be. You might succeed!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The style of this Galaxy Sect is very similar to Jiutian Pavilion.


    In order to control the disciples, the former set up the power of forbidden spells in the disciples'' souls, while the latter made the oath of the Great Way when entering the door.


    "Tell me what you want to know, and I''ll spare you."


    Su Yi said directly, "If you refuse, I will kill you immediately."


    The man in the blue shirt was silent for a moment, and said, "I can''t answer some of the inheritance and secrets that involve the secrets of the sect."


    Su Yi said: "Okay."


    In the next time, Su Yi learned that this blue shirt man''s Taoist name "Yun Qi" was indeed as Hades said. An apologist.


    Many years ago, he and three other "Clouds" apologists followed a "apologist" from the Hall of Stars to the sea of ??misery.


    As for the purpose of coming to the Sea of ??Bitterness, Yun Qi is not clear.


    He and the other three apologists just obeyed orders, only the apologist from the Hall of Stars knew.


    However, when Su Yi asked about this "apologist", the man in the blue shirt responded abnormally.


    Because he doesn''t know!


    According to Yun Qi''s statement, this "apologist", although from the Hall of Stars, has a very special and mysterious identity. . In addition to these things, Su Yi also learned that many years ago, after Yun Qi and the others arrived in the depths of the God Burial Ruins, the Guardian went to a secret realm located in the deepest part of this forbidden area.


    Yun Qi and the other three guardians were ordered to guard outside, and no one was allowed to approach that secret realm.


    Like Yunqi, he is stationed in the Yama Hall of Wanliu Mountain.


    The other three apologists are stationed outside the secret.


    Understanding this, Su Yi''s brows could not help wrinkling, and his expression was uncertain.


    In this world, except for the coffin-carrying old ghost, only Su Yi knows what a forbidden and mysterious place that "Reincarnation" is.


    The most important thing is that in the previous life, Su Yi found the secret of reincarnation in the "Reincarnation Land"!


    If this news spreads, it will surely make the heavens and the heavens tremble, causing a sensation.


    This time Su Yi came to the Underworld to be buried, not only to seek the opportunity to prove the Tao and become the emperor, but more importantly, to explore the whereabouts of the coffin-carrying ghost.


    In his speculation, if the coffin-carrying old ghost is really trapped in the underworld, it must be in reincarnation!


    Because only this forbidden and mysterious place can trap the coffin-carrying old ghost!


    However, now, an apologist from the Galaxy Sect has already entered the "Reincarnation Land", how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "I have already said what I can tell you."


    The blue-shirted man Yun Qi said in a hoarse voice, "And now, you already know how powerful my Galaxy Sect is, far from being comparable to the Taoism of your underworld, I only hope that you can speak Do what you do, don''t go back on your word, otherwise..."


    Wait a minute.


    Boom!


    With the power of Su Yi''s palms, he completely destroyed Yun Qi''s Taoism!


    Yun Qi let out a shrill scream, roaring like crazy: "You bastard! You said you would give me a life, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious, and the voice full of rage and madness stopped abruptly.


    "I said I would spare your life, but I didn''t say that I would not abolish your conduct."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He threw Yun Qi to the old cock, "I''ll leave it to you, as long as you don''t kill him, you can vent as you please."


    The old rooster was stunned, and said with a look of disgust: "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to bully a waste that can only be manipulated, and I have no sense of accomplishment at all."


    He licked his lips, "You know, I like my opponent to resist the most, the more I resist, the more excited I get..."


    While he was muttering, Su Yi had already turned away from the side hall.


    Seeing this, the old **** hurried to catch up.


    As for Yunqi, who was abolished in Taoism, it was directly abandoned on the ground and no one cared about it.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and the old rooster disappeared outside the side hall.


    Yun Qi, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and the depths of his pupils were full of resentment and surging.


    "I have practiced in Yunqi, how have I ever suffered such an insult? You bastards... all have to die!!"


    Yun Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he bit the tip of his tongue, just about to do something.


    A big white hand with slender knuckles appeared and snatched away the black spiritual bead.


    Yun Qi looked up as if struck by lightning.


    In the field of vision, I saw Su Yi and the old rooster who went back and forth.


    Afterwards, Yun Qi spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood with a wow sound, and twitched like an epileptic.


    In just a moment, his head was tilted, and he was dead.


    The old rooster was stunned and muttered: "This dang Mao''s temper is really big enough to actually make himself angry?"

 v2 Chapter 1001： Actions speak louder than words

    Fast update! No ads!


    Pissed off?


    Su Yi laughed.


    As the protector of the Yun clan of the Galaxy Sect, Yun Qi has the Taoism in the early stage of the mysterious realm.


    The cause of his death was very simple. He was seriously injured before, and his body was abolished, which made it worse.


    It wasn''t until the "Black Spirit Orb" that he regarded as a life-saving straw was snatched, which completely broke him down, and finally died suddenly on the spot under the rage.


    Seeing Su Yi and Su Yi scrutinizing the black spirit bead, the old rooster couldn''t help but say: "The treasure that this thing used to ask for help at that time, if it was motivated by the hanging hair just now, it must have attracted many reinforcements. "


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the black spiritual orb exploded in Su Yi''s palm, and a black divine rainbow pierced through the void and disappeared.


    The old rooster was stunned, "Old Su blames you for being crazy?"


    Su Yiman didn''t care: "This Yun Qi said before that as long as he dies, he will be noticed by the big men of the Galaxy God Sect. In this case, after crushing this spiritual bead, see if it can lead to What a change."


    The old rooster thought for a while, and said in a bad tone: "Since you want to lead the snake out of the hole, why do you need to go back and take this spiritual bead, it''s simply unnecessary."


    Su Yi said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the treasure that this guy took out at the last moment would be used for help."


    He was indeed a little disappointed. He originally thought that the treasure that Yun Qi took out at the last moment must be extraordinary, but whoever thought it was no different from tasteless.


    He was overjoyed and gloated.


    However, when he and Su Yi left the side hall and came to the main hall, the old rooster''s smile suddenly solidified.


    He saw the roasted chicken wing.


    "I **** that dangling %$##"


    The old rooster cursed again. He hurried forward and picked up the chicken wings with regret.


    Soon, Ye Luo and others walked into the hall.


    When they learned that the man in the blue shirt from the Galaxy Sect had died, everyone was not surprised at all.


    However, when they learned that Su Yi had crushed the blue-shirted man''s rescue bead and planned to "lead the snake out of the hole", everyone realized that this time, it was not only the blue-shirted man who came to the burial ruins The man is a powerhouse of the Galaxy God Sect!


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay lazily in it, drinking and talking to the old rooster.


    Afterwards, Su Yi finally understood why the old rooster left Taodu Mountain in a hurry and went to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    It turned out that it was Huo Yao who wrote the secret letter to the old rooster!


    In the name of the disciple of Xuanjun Sword Master, Huo Yao invited the old rooster to go to the sea of ??bitterness, in order to use the power of the old rooster to explore the burial path and the underworld.


    The old rooster will go to the appointment at the first time if there is no doubt about him.


    Bundle?"


    "However, after arriving at the Underworld, I found that something was wrong. That kid Huo Yao seemed to be planning a big event, and he didn''t want to reveal it to me."


    Speaking of this, the old rooster said with an angry face, "So, according to what you said, that kid turned out to be a traitor who deceived his teachers and killed his ancestors!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention this, let''s talk about it, why did you come to the depths of this burial ruins?"


    The old rooster took a deep breath and said, "I got the news that the mysterious black underworld ship is suspected to be from this burial relic, so I came to check it out. After all, you also I know, the reason why Cui Longxiang''s old thing disappeared mysteriously is related to the black underworld ship, since there is news, I naturally want to inquire about it."


    Speaking of this, he said with a sullen expression: "But who would have thought that it would be unfavorable for me to be a teacher, and just arrived at Wanliu Mountain, I was ambushed by the hanging hair, so that I was captured..."


    "That black underworld ship came from the ruins of the funeral god? Where did you find out this news?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    People don''t know."


    "Of course, as the old fox''s good brother, I am naturally clear, so after arriving in the city of eternal night, I went straight to the courtyard, and then found a letter left by the old fox Xin, according to what he said, the black underworld ship is most likely from the relic of the burial god!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Before, he speculated that the coffin-carrying old ghost was the "reincarnation place" trapped in the deepest part of the burial ruins.


    Now, even the black underworld ship is suspected to be from the relic of the funeral god!


    "Interesting..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He realized that this time, no matter what, he had to go to that "reincarnation place".


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi waited for a long time, but no enemy came, can not help but feel a little strange, "Could it be that those powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect have already noticed that something is wrong, but they dare not come rashly. ?"


    The old rooster said: "It seems that the hanging hair is not lying. His death will definitely arouse the vigilance of his companions."


    "You stay here, I''ll take a look."


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and decided to take the initiative.


    The old rooster was severely damaged, Wang Ting has just become emperor, and he needs to seize the time to consolidate his practice.


    In addition, there are foreign enemies from the Galaxy Sect who are located in this burial ruins, which makes Su Yi realize that it is out of time to act with everyone.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am with you."


    Pluto took the initiative to invite Ying, with charming star eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m just a clone anyway, I''m not afraid of death."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    Before leaving, he took out the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, Chixiao Sword and other congenital artifacts and handed them over to Ye Luo.


    "If you encounter a character from the Galaxy Sect, pick a chance to kill, crush this talisman, and you will surely succeed."


    Su Yi took out another secret talisman and handed it to Ye Luo, "Remember, there is only one chance, don''t use it lightly."


    The secret talisman is sealed with the breath of the Nine Hells Sword.


    Su Yi has confirmed that the power of the Nine Prisons Sword not only restrains the Law of Heaven and Prayer, but also the Law of Star Silence!


    As long as the Law of Star Silentness loses its threat, and only in terms of combat power, Ye Luo can easily hang up the Guardians of the Galaxy God Sect like Yun Qi!


    ��


    Out of the Yama Hall, Su Yi came to the cliff at the top of Wanliu Mountain and stopped.


    Su Yi said, "There is only one chance, whether you can seize it or not depends on how you choose."


    Reincarnation is a forbidden and dangerous place, and now there are too many variables, such as the trapped coffin-carrying old ghost, the mysterious black underworld ship, the people from the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect Apologetics��


    This made Su Yi realize that this trip will inevitably encounter unpredictable troubles.


    Therefore, before taking action, they will specially remind and beat Hades.


    This woman seems to be in the same camp as herself, but it is not.


    Su Yi knew very well that as long as Hades seized the opportunity, he would definitely not mind shooting himself.


    The reason is very simple, I have the power to resist the law of heaven and prayer, and the secret of reincarnation, which are all the things Pluto desires most.


    hear."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    Pluto''s expression became serious, his star eyes stared at Su Yi''s profile, his voice was soft and firm, and said: "I have already figured it out, no matter now or in the future, I will never be an enemy of fellow Daoists. Of course, the premise is that fellow Daoists can cooperate with me to deal with Jiutian Pavilion together!"


    After a pause, she said, "I believe that fellow Daoists have already realized that the person I sent the Supreme Headmaster to look for in the past years is you. Under these circumstances, you and I cooperate, It couldn''t be more appropriate."


    Su Yi snorted, stepped into the void, and swept into the distance, "Let''s go."


    "Su Xuanjun, did you listen to your heart?"


    "Deeds speak louder than words."


    Su Yi said casually, "Don''t think that you are too beautiful to make me fascinated, believe it unconditionally."


    Pluto stayed for a while, blinked his charming eyes, and said to himself: "Too beautiful?"


    It seems that these four words have a strange magical power, which makes Hades'' full of displeasure and dissatisfaction disappear inexplicably.


    The whole person''s mood suddenly brightened and cheerful.


    I don''t even bother to care about Su Yi''s perfunctory attitude just now.


    "I didn''t expect that, you Su Xuanjun seem to be arrogant and domineering and unreasonable, and suddenly you will become glib, which is really surprising."


    Pluto laughed and teased.


    She is not a little girl who can be easily tricked.


    However, being able to get an evaluation like "too beautiful" from the dignified sword master Xuanjun, it''s hard to make any woman unhappy.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "There''s still a lot you don''t know."


    The two of them chatted and flew deeper into the ruins of the God Burial.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared in the distance.


    "Senior brother, no accident, Yun Qi''s death must be related to the man and the woman."


    In the shadow of a ruin far away from Wanliu Mountain, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This is a thin man, wearing a white robe, with a nebula lotus crown on his head like Yunqi.


    "It seems that they are going to that secret realm."


    Not far away, in a pile of rubble, a gray light and shadow suddenly appeared, and suddenly turned into an old man in a Chinese robe. He also wore a nebula lotus crown.


    Undoubtedly, both the man in white robe and the old man in Chinese robe, are like Yun Qi, they are the guardians of the Yun Department of the Galaxy Sect!


    "Come, let''s follow, don''t be afraid of the snakes. If they really go to that secret realm, we can just join the ''Ming Ke'' junior brother stationed outside the secret place to kill the man and the woman. Outflank!"


    The old man in Huapao thought for a moment before making a decision.


    ��


    ps: 2 times today.

 v2 Chapter 1002： Mysterious Yellow Star

    Fast update! No ads!


    Clouds of blood churned and lightning flashed.


    Su Yi waved the Immortal Hammer and swept forward together with Hades.


    "Fellow Daoist, as expected, there are two strong men of the Galaxy Sect chasing after him."


    Pluto''s eyes lit up with a hint of brilliance.


    When she left Wanliu Mountain before, Su Yi had a voice transmission and told her that when she moved later, pay attention to the movement behind her to see if anyone was catching up.


    At this time, she was keenly aware of this.


    "Two? Looks like there''s one other person who didn''t show up."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "This person is either staying outside of Samsara or staying near Wanliu Mountain, but no matter what, it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    Before, he had learned from Yun Qi that there were a total of five people from the Galaxy God Sect who came to the burial ruins this time.


    One is the apologist from the Hall of Stars.


    The other four are the cloud apologists including Yun Qi.


    Now, the apologist with a special and mysterious origin has already entered the land of reincarnation, and Yun Qi has also suffered, leaving only the other three apologists.


    Therefore, Su Yi would infer this.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Pluto is just about to move.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi said this, suddenly realized something, and asked, "In comparison, your Jiutian Pavilion''s law of prayer is more powerful, or is the law of starry silence of the Galaxy God Sect better? ?"


    Pluto did not hide it, and said calmly: "This is not a secret in the depths of the starry sky. Since fellow Daoists want to know, I will not hide it."


    "Regardless of the law of heaven and silence, or the law of star silence, both are a kind of ''rules of the starry sky''. They are all born from the source power of a starry sky and are above the rules of the world."


    "One starry sky includes all world planes. As long as you control the law power of this starry sky, you can surpass all worlds."


    "Like in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, there are many world planes, large and small, but only Jiutian Pavilion controls the ''Tianqi Law'' born in the origin of the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm."


    "In the eyes of the monks of the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, the status of the Nine Heavens Pavilion is no different from that of the master in charge of the Tao of Heaven."


    "Similarly, the same is true of the Galaxy God Sect, which controls the law of star silence."


    Speaking of this, Hades folded his blue hair and continued, "Therefore, when a Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse like me comes to this place, he only relies on the heavenly prayers he has in his hands. With the power of law, you can overwhelm people in the same world, and even kill enemies across borders."


    "And in the eyes of the monks in the world, the law of heavenly prayer under our control is no different from the calamity of the Great Dao."


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s almost the same as what I guessed, in the final analysis, the level of the avenues mastered is different."


    Three thousand avenues, not the actual meaning, but the implication of countless avenues in the world.


    However, there are also high and low points between various avenues.


    As Pluto said, under one starry sky, there are all world planes, who can control the most powerful Dao force in this starry sky, whoever is like the existence of heaven!


    Su Yi said with interest: "In your eyes, is there a starry sky rule like the way of the heavens in this great wilderness?"


    Pluto''s eyes were subtle, and he shook his head and said, "No, a complete starry sky is also called the star realm, such as the Tianqi star realm where I came. The heavenly world is not complete, and the distributed world planes are also fragmented."


    After a pause, she said: "If you go to the depths of the starry sky one day, you will find that whether it is the underworld or the great wilderness, they are all distributed in a chaotic and broken starry sky. If the origin of the starry sky cannot be explored, it is naturally impossible to have the most powerful starry sky rules."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, realizing a problem��


    "However, when I came to Netherworld, I heard the Supreme Headmaster say that this broken starry sky, originally called the ''Xuanhuang Xingjie'', was exhausted a long time ago. Gorgeous and splendid, it is regarded as the ancestral place of all the avenues of the heavens and the stars, and there have been many mythical figures that are enough to make the heavens and the world tremble."


    Pluto''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "Unfortunately, the Supreme Headmaster did not talk about this much, he only said that the ruin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm originated from a mysterious catastrophe. When the gods are buried, all myths disappear, and they are completely reduced to a ruined astral world."


    "From then on, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was also called the ''Old Land of Star Ruins''."


    When it was extremely splendid, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was regarded as the ancestral place of all the avenues, and mythical figures that shook the heavens and the worlds once appeared!


    And when it withers away, it will become the old land of the Star Ruins!


    Such rumors made Su Yi moved and shook his heart.


    In the past life, as the Xuanjun sword master who is the only one in the world, he has read countless ancient books, and he has also seen some records related to the "star ruins old soil", but almost all of them are scales Claw, only know its name, do not know its meaning.


    Now I know that this is the name of the broken starry sky!


    And this dilapidated starry sky was extremely splendid and brilliant in the beginning!


    "Besides, do you know anything else about the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Su Yi asked.


    & nbsp; Most of them have completely forgotten the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "It was me at the beginning, and I also heard a few words from the Supreme Headmaster, and the words were vague. Before, even I didn''t know that there were such ancient old soils as the Xuanhuang Star Realm in this world. "


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Indeed, time is ruthless, and the changes of long years will eventually wash away and annihilate the traces of the ancient past.


    What''s more, the Xuanhuang Star Realm has also experienced a catastrophe, the gods were buried, and the myth did not exist.


    I have never heard of this before, let alone anyone else.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart was up and down.


    In the past, he would not be so touched. The key is that the ancient secrets that Hades talked about were too shocking and far beyond Su Yi''s understanding.


    "In my previous life, I practiced for 108,000 years, and I didn''t know such secrets. It can be seen that the catastrophe that the Xuanhuang Star Realm encountered at the beginning was so terrible that it was almost completely destroyed. The inheritance and continuation of the Dao of the world, otherwise, there will not even be some ancient books left behind..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "However, when I really arrived in the Netherworld, I found out that this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has become the ''Old Land of Star Ruins'', is really incredible."


    Pluto said with emotion, "Such as the secret of reincarnation, it is the forbidden power that did not exist in the depths of the starry sky."


    "There is also the ''bullying grass'' of the Ministry of Heaven, who can resolve the great vows I made in Jiutian Pavilion, which is beyond my imagination. unbelievable."


    Speaking of this, she stared at Su Yi and said, "Of course, the most shocking and incredible thing to me is the power mastered by fellow Daoists!"


    Up to now, she can''t imagine how in this old land of the fallen star ruins, how can she have the Dao power that can restrain the law of prayer and the law of star silence.


    This completely subverts her cognition!


    And when she thought that what the Master Chief was looking for in the past years was this kind of power, it made her tremble even more.


    It is precisely because of this that Pluto deeply realizes that even though the "Xuanhuang Star Realm" like the old earth of the star ruins has suffered a mysterious catastrophe, even if it has long since fallen into disrepair, after all, in the beginning It has been extremely bright, and the legacy that remains is still beyond imagination!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What''s the difference between this and the clans whose ancestors were rich, but are now in the middle?"


    Understanding these past secrets did not hit Su Yi, but aroused his inner curiosity and desire to seek.


    This world is more interesting!


    At this time, Su Yi finally felt some sincerity from Hades.


    It should be noted that in the past, this woman was tight-lipped and did not want to reveal these secrets at all.


    However, just when Su Yi was about to strike while the iron was hot, to see if he could get some more secrets from the mouth of Hades, Hades suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, that far away place is what you said. The entrance to the secret realm?"


    Su Yi gathered his thoughts, looked up, and nodded.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a huge space vortex emerged, like a **** mouth opening between heaven and earth.


    The turbulent spatial fluctuations revolved in the vortex like a tidal wave, making a rumbling sound, causing the world to become distorted and chaotic.


    Arrived here, the blood-colored thunder that covered the sky and the earth has obviously become thinner, almost non-existent.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of nowhere in the distance.


    This is a man in a purple robe, wearing a nebula lotus crown, with a hint of arrogance in his indifferent expression.


    Before the others approached, they said leisurely: "You two, you are already surrounded."


    Pluto looked strangely and said, "Daoist friend, it seems that you don''t have to worry about the Wanliu Mountain. This third cloud guard was stationed near the entrance of the secret realm before."


    Su Yi hummed and said, "This is the best."


    The purple-robed man frowned, sensing that something was wrong.


    The man and the woman in front of him were too calm and fearless, and seemed to have expected him to appear.


    He stopped in the void a hundred meters away, and said tentatively: "You...knowing that you will meet me?"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    The purple-robed man''s eyelids jumped.


    At this time, behind Su Yi and Hades, a sigh sounded:


    "Junior Brother, it seems that they have discovered us long ago, so there is no need to hide our traces."


    The voice was still echoing, an old man in a Chinese robe and a man in a white robe swept from the void in the distance.


    Three cloud guardians, one in the front and two in the back, seem to be flanking Su Yi and Hades!


    However, both Su Yi and Hades were as calm as before, and their expressions never changed.


    This is what they expected, how could they be in chaos?


    ��


    ps: How should I put it, it is thankless to write something like a setting, but it must be written, because the plot needs it, and it must also serve the rest of the story. It doesn��t matter if children��s shoes can��t remember it. The concept is fine.


    , drama and the like.

 v2 Chapter 1003： Warm, fragrant and soft

    Fast update! No ads!


    There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back.


    Dilemma!


    However, in the eyes of Hades, these so-called tigers and wolves may threaten the lives of other Xuanyou realm emperors in the world.


    But in front of Su Yi, it''s no different from paper paste.


    Therefore, she became more and more calm, and when Xingmu looked around the three strong men from the Galaxy Sect, it was like looking at three dead people.


    That look made the three men in purple robes very uncomfortable.


    They looked at each other and shot directly.


    Boom!


    The man in the purple robe in front took out a silver war spear, and the figure rushed towards him. The silver war spear cut through the sky and set off a burning bright star.


    Almost at the same time, the old man in Chinese robe and the man in white robe also rushed in.


    Shout!


    The man in the white robe swung a blood-colored chain, the chain was covered with inch-long and snow-white fangs, and the chain was in the air, fierce and unparalleled, shattering the void.


    The three powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect don��t move, and a move is a thunderous blow!


    Undoubtedly, the death of the blue shirt man Yun Qi made them not dare to keep it, and used all their strength when they started.


    Faced with these front and back attacks, Su Yi stood still, his deep eyes never wavering.


    Click!


    The silver spear is broken in two.


    The body of the purple-robed man who charged violently from the front froze suddenly, and then cracked.


    It was cut in half by a sword!


    "This..."


    At this moment, the old man in the Chinese robe and the man in the white robe were so shocked that their souls almost came out.


    With one sword, they killed one of their companions!


    The **** scene made them almost unbelievable, and they suffered a great shock in their hearts.


    Their figures hadn''t rushed forward yet, they paused abruptly in mid-air, turned and fled into the distance.


    And on their foreheads, cold sweat broke out.


    The two were really frightened and their hearts were splitting.


    It should be noted that, as the guardians of the Yunbu of the Galaxy God Sect, they are in charge of the power of the law of star silence. No matter which world plane they go to, they are like the apostles of the "Tao of Heaven", and the power they master is enough to crush Suppressing characters from the same border, and being able to kill enemies across borders, there is no disadvantage.


    But now, it''s just a character in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and one of their companions will be punished when they meet each other!


    This is terrifying!


    "Can you escape?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    It fell into the ears of the old man in the Chinese robe and the man in the white robe, but it was no less than a blast of thunder.


    Boom! boom!


    The world where the two stood was plunged into a torrent of destructive power.


    Under the gaze of Hades, the figures of the old man in the Chinese robe and the man in the white robe were like burning paper figures, vanishing into ashes!


    Even though it had been anticipated that these powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect were not Su Yi''s opponents, it was shocking to see that they were so vulnerable and beyond Pluto''s imagination.


    It was also at this time that she realized that when Su Yi was in the Yanluo Temple of Wanliu Mountain, if Su Yi wanted to kill the blue-shirted man Yun Qi, he only needed a sword!


    "That''s right, as early as in the spirit wheel realm, he could kill the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm like a chicken, and if he used his trump card, it would be enough to severely damage and suppress his apprentice in the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm. Fire Yao."


    "Now, he has survived a strange catastrophe, and he has become a Taoist in the Xuanzhao realm. The mysterious power he masters naturally restrains the law of star silence, and kills these mysterious realms of the Galaxy God Sect. The strong will naturally be like a broken bamboo, easy to do."


    "Of course, if he kills me, I''m afraid it won''t be too hard..."


    Pluto stared blankly.


    At the same time, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    Killing such an opponent makes him feel little sense of accomplishment at all.


    In the final analysis, it still relies on the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    However, what is different from the past is that since passing through that strange catastrophe and stepping into the Xuanzhao Realm, Su Yi clearly felt that when he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he was no longer As before, it will consume a huge amount of Taoism.


    In the past, even when he was in the Great Perfection of the Spirit Wheel, when he used the power of the Nine Hells Sword, after supporting it for a while at most, his strength would be on the verge of running out of oil.


    But it''s different now.


    The killing of those three opponents at this time only consumes less than 10% of the power, which is completely negligible.


    "It seems that such a change should be related to the dissipation of the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After stepping into the Xuanzhao Realm, among the nine divine chains suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword, the one representing the Taoism of the previous life has been broken and disintegrated, turning into an obscure Taoism atmosphere lingering in the nine Around the prison sword.


    And this change undoubtedly made Su Yi much easier and less laborious than before when using the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the Land of Reincarnation with me?"


    Su Yi looked at Hades.


    Pluto suddenly woke up from his chaotic thoughts.


    "OK."


    Pluto tucked his hair close to his ears, and a look of longing appeared on his beautiful and charming face, "Even in danger, what will be destroyed is nothing more than a clone, but if you don''t go... I''m afraid I''ll be in regret for the rest of my life."


    On the way, she had learned that Su Yi had explored many secrets related to reincarnation in his previous life.


    Such as the tombstone in the city of the dead, the reincarnation rules engraved on the reincarnation platform, etc.


    But those only contain part of the mystery of reincarnation.


    And the secret that really allows Su Yi to achieve reincarnation is actually hidden in the "Reincarnation Land"!


    How can this make Hades not curious? Not looking forward to it?


    Su Yi did not persuade him any more, he stepped into the void, and came to the huge vortex of space suspended between the sky and the earth.


    "Give me your hand."


    Su Yi stuck out his left hand.


    Pluto was startled, bit his rosy lips, stretched out his smooth and boneless hand, and gently placed it on Su Yi''s palm.


    Then, her jade hand was tightly held by Su Yi.


    Although she has practiced for a long time, she is used to seeing the ups and downs of the world and the vicissitudes of life, but this is the first time that a man has held a jade hand.


    Ashamed, trembling, nervous, hard to describe.


    "Nervous?"


    Su Yi gave Hades a strange look. This charming and stunning woman was obviously a little uncomfortable, and her tall and proud body was slightly stiff.


    "Is there...?"


    Pluto pretended to be calm, but his eyes subconsciously avoided Su Yi''s gaze.


    Su Yi laughed, folded his fingertips, and deliberately stroked Pluto''s smooth and soft palm.


    "You..."


    Embarrassed, the snow-white gooseneck was flushed with a thin layer of pink.


    Su Yi said generously: "Take it easy, when I enter this vortex of space, if I lose my way, it will affect me. You also know how violent the power of the space rules is. , if you are not careful, you will be shattered."


    Pluto''s upturned Qiong nose let out a snort and said, "Take advantage of me and cover it up with dignity, you Su Xuanjun are really shameless."


    Su Yi snorted, put away his palms, and said, "Since you think so, then you can find a way to enter that space vortex."


    Speak, take action.


    Pluto froze for a moment, this guy... how can this be! ?


    Are you so confident in taking advantage?


    "Hi!"


    Pluto rushed up, angrily, "Su Xuanjun, can you be a little more graceful? I just told you one sentence, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly and said, "No, then do you still need help?"


    Pluto was slightly uncomfortable, and hummed vaguely.


    Su Yi stretched out his left hand, "Here, hold it yourself."


    Pluto: ������


    Her stared eyes were angry, and she could not wait to bite this bastard.


    You can finally��


    She still swallowed her breath, and took the initiative to stretch out a soft cat like nephrite, and held Su Yi''s palm.


    An indescribable sense of shame also flooded Pluto''s heart. He just said that the guy was shameless, but he took the initiative to extend his hand...


    This��


    Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t seem to care about this and said, "Let''s go."


    He clenched Pluto''s jade hand in one hand, and urged the Immortal Hammer in the other, swept toward the huge space whirlpool.


    Boom!


    When swept into it, the terrifying space law slammed and rotated like a landslide and tsunami, producing a terrifying and boundless tearing and destroying power.


    , out of instinct and subconsciously hugged Su Yi''s left arm tightly, the proud and tender body can''t wait to hang on Su Yi...


    Su Yi pushed the Immortal Hammer with all his strength, resisting the violent space force.


    He was very calm, because he had been here in his previous life, and he knew very well how to counteract and resolve this space vortex power leading to the reincarnation land.


    Until you pass through the space storm and enter the depths of the whirlpool.


    Su Yi suddenly felt that his arms were being squeezed by a pair of towering softness.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but think of the words "magnificent".


    When I looked sideways, I saw Hades closed his eyes, hugged his left arm tightly, and his proud and graceful body was almost leaning against him.


    Sweet and fragrant nephrite.


    ��


    ps: As usual, 2 companies, have a good weekend everyone~

 v2 Chapter 1004： Black Underworld

    Fast update! No ads!


    When Pluto woke up from the extreme tension, he saw a pair of bright and deep eyes and a familiar face.


    She felt a lot more at ease.


    But when he noticed his almost shameful posture, Hades let go of the jade hand that was holding Su Yi''s left arm tightly like an electric shock, and took a step back.


    Afterwards, her beautiful face was hot, her blush gradually dyed, and she was a little embarrassed, and said: "Just now... I was just a little nervous."


    Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, "Well, I feel it."


    Pluto: "???"


    What is��feeling��feeling?


    She secretly took a deep breath, pretending to be calm, her charming star glanced around, and changed the subject without a trace: "Where are we?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go to the space corridor of Samsara."


    Having said that, she has stepped forward.


    This corridor seems to be illusory, and the space force twists and dances like a colorful light, but it gives people a very stable feeling.


    Pluto Jade subconsciously stroked his chest, feeling ashamed in his heart.


    Just now, I was so scared that I almost got into that guy''s arms!


    "Follow up."


    Su Yi''s voice came from the front.


    Pluto was stunned for a moment. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    After all, it is a powerful existence that has been famous all over the world as early as ancient times, and dares to challenge the underworld. Naturally, it will not be disturbed by some shameful emotions.


    However, when he thought of himself being held by Su Yi on his own initiative, and holding the other''s arm tightly, Hades was still slightly uncomfortable.


    "Get ready, you will soon arrive at the Reincarnation Land, which is a very taboo secret world. If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    Su Yi ordered.


    In front of the space corridor, a blazing white light and shadow appeared.


    That is the entrance to the land of reincarnation.


    While speaking, Su Yi flipped his palm, took out the three-inch sapphire gourd, and hung it by his waist.


    Afterwards, he took out the seal of life and death of the Buddha and handed it to Hades.


    This treasure from the first day of the Jiutian Pavilion''s sacrificial hands has been completely erased from the will mark hidden in it.


    Now it is handed over to Pluto, and it is also considered to be returned to the original owner.


    Pluto took over the seal of life and death of the Buddha, and he was also vigilant in his heart.


    Soon, the two reached the end of the space corridor. When the blazing white light and shadow passed by, the figure was suddenly wrapped in a space force, and the stars shifted.


    When the vision became clear, a strange dark world appeared in front of you.


    Some sky fragments are not even far from the ground.


    At first glance, it is desolate and desolate.


    "This is the place of reincarnation?"


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She keenly felt that there was a deadly taboo aura surging here, chaotic and terrifying.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a fragment of the sky fell, and it turned into a burning space force and exploded, and the light rain swept through.


    This made Pluto tremble.


    The shard of the sky is clearly an obscure space rule force, but it seems


    The aura of destruction that spreads out, even if it is far away, makes people shudder.


    Pluto''s beautiful face has become solemn.


    She is sure that if the sky fragments are smashed, it will be her deity here, and I am afraid that she will be severely damaged!


    As for this clone, there is no possibility of surviving!


    "According to an old friend of mine, the destruction of the underworld in ancient times was related to this place, which was originally covered with the complete ''six reincarnation'' rules, but for some reason, suffered a The catastrophe has caused the order of reincarnation to be severely damaged and shattered."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with memories.


    In those days, he and the coffin-carrying old ghost once came here together, and also heard the coffin-carrying old ghost talk about these past secrets.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    "The profound meaning of the rules of reincarnation?"


    Pluto was surprised.


    She now knows that the rules of reincarnation are part of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Not long ago, Su Yi was in the reincarnation platform to become a royal family, and she had seen the horror of the power of such rules.


    However, she did not expect that Su Yi had already mastered the profound meaning of these rules!


    Immediately, Pluto realized a problem and said, "According to what you said, the forbidden aura that fills this world is the power of the broken reincarnation order?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "I use the power of the law of reincarnation as a ''light'', and I can take you through this world, but if there is no law of reincarnation...you and I will definitely be unable to move, once Forcibly enter, there will be death but not life."


    Pluto was terrified.


    After a little observation, she found that as Su Yi moved forward, the fragmented sky fragments along the way were motionless, and even when they touched the ray of reincarnation law, which illuminated the ten-foot range of the candle, the The sky fragments on the road will also take the initiative to give way.


    This scene made Pluto a little surprised.


    "How did you come here then?"


    Pluto couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course my old friend took it with me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In those days, the old ghost who carried the coffin used the power of "the law of turning around" to travel with Su Yi in this reincarnation.


    The two are talking and walking.


    In this dilapidated world, life is exhausted, and there is no living thing at all.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Pluto''s body froze, his star eyes widened, "Daoist friend, look at that..."


    In the distance, a bare and steep mountain appeared.


    Countless space forces spread up from the foot of the mountain like a stream, rushing to the top of the mountain, forming a spectacle of "backward flow up the mountain".


    The scary thing is that the stream is formed by the power of space!


    On the top of the mountain, there is a black treasure ship suspended, which is ten feet long, and the whole body is pure black like the night.


    After countless space forces rushed to the top of the mountain like a stream, they were continuously swallowed by the black treasure ship.


    It gives the impression that the black treasure ship is like a black hole, swallowing thousands of streams!


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He recognizes this mountain wind and calls it "Returning Mountain". After the space power surges up to the top of the mountain, it will feed back into this world.


    However, the last time he came to Samsara Land, he never saw the black treasure ship that returned to the top of the mountain!


    "Is it that mysterious black ship?"


    Pluto made a guess, and the beautiful face was surprised.


    In the past few years, a mysterious underworld ship appeared in the depths of the bitter sea. Anyone who had seen this ship, no matter how strong or weak, disappeared mysteriously.


    And the appearance of this ship is regarded as the origin of the "Upheaval in the Sea of ??Bitterness". The monks in the world believe that it is this black ship that has caused many upheaval in the Sea of ??Bitterness!


    Even Judgment Ming Zun Cui Longxiang disappeared mysteriously because he saw the black underworld ship!


    When Su Yi and the others came, the old rooster once said that he had received a letter from Cui Longxiang, saying that the black underworld ship was most likely from the remains of the funeral god.


    Therefore, when he saw the black treasure ship returning to the top of the mountain, Pluto made such a guess.


    "It should be."


    Su Yi''s eyes dimmed.


    The black treasure ship was shaped like a spirit fish, narrow at both ends, wide in the middle, and covered with a canopy.


    A peculiarly shaped war sword was inserted at the bow of the ship.


    The long and narrow black blade and the horizontal hilt are in the shape of a "cross".


    There is a black ring around the hilt.


    It was impossible to really see if there was any other mystery to the cross sword in the bow.


    "This sword is great."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Like a judgment of heaven.


    The ring around the hilt has a round and complete charm.


    The hilt in the ring is like a "return to the beginning".


    "How good?"


    Suddenly, a mellow sound like a morning bell and a twilight drum sounded.


    After that, a figure appeared out of thin air not far away.


    Huh?


    Su Yi and Hades froze in their hearts and looked up together.


    This is a man, wearing a hat, a cloth robe, and sandals.


    However, if you look closely, it is not difficult to see clearly, this man looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties, with thin cheeks, a willow beard under his jaw, and frosty white temples.


    His eyes are as clear and bright as a baby, but when they turn, they seem to have years floating and sinking, inadvertently showing the wind and vicissitudes of life.


    When he saw this person, Pluto fell into an ice cave in an instant, his body was cold, and his soul and state of mind felt a fatal threat.


    She was tense all over, like an enemy.


    It should be noted that although she is a clone in front of her, it is not a problem to kill ordinary characters in the mysterious realm.


    But at this time, just facing a middle-aged man with a hat that suddenly appeared, she felt a suffocating pressure.


    It is like an elk encountering a tiger, it is an instinctive fear!


    Su Yi also squinted his eyes, the breath of the man in the bucket hat can indeed be described as unfathomable and unpredictable.


    However, he was not flustered, and thoughtfully said: "Looking at your dress, is it the owner of that ship?"


    This person wears a hat, and if he wears a layer of mink clothes, he is no different from a fisherman who lives by fishing.


    The fisherman cannot be without a boat.


    And there is a boat on the top of the return mountain!

 v2 Chapter 1005： Reincarnation Pool Human Sword

    Fast update! No ads!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the middle-aged man in the bucket hat couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile is warm, without any emotion, so it looks very pure.


    In his mellow voice, there is a trace of power that is straight to the heart: "You killed my subordinates, right?"


    In one sentence, Su Yi and Hades suddenly realized who this middle-aged man in the hat was.


    The apologist of the Star Hall of the Galaxy God Cult.


    A big man with a special identity, even the blue shirt man Yun Qi does not know his name!


    "Good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The man in the bucket hat didn''t show any anger at all, and smiled: "Then can you tell me what''s so powerful about the sword at the bow?"


    He doesn''t seem to care about the life and death of those cloud apologists.


    On the contrary, I am very curious how Su Yi will evaluate that unique cross sword!


    This made Hades even more fearful.


    I saw Su Yi shaking his head and said, "It''s just an illusory shadow. Although it looks powerful, I don''t know if it is really powerful."


    The man in the bucket hat gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "It''s interesting, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, come on."


    The mellow voice is still echoing, and the figure of the man in the bucket hat has disappeared without a sound.


    Pluto was surprised: "That guy knew you would come?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "It should be like this, it seems... this time I have encountered a tricky character, maybe the old ghost carrying the coffin and Cui Longxiang have already been captured by this guy. ."


    Pluto Yurong fluctuated for a while, and said: "If this is the case, the trouble will be big. I doubt that this guy from the Galaxy Sect is also aiming at the mystery of reincarnation!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "No matter what his purpose is, since he has been waiting for me to come here, it proves that what he planned has not been successful, and I must have something in me. What he needs, that''s enough."


    "Let''s go and see what this guy is really capable of."


    Speaking, Su Yi walked forward.


    Pluto followed.


    Originally, she thought that Su Yi would be very worried about this, but she found that along the way, Su Yi was as calm as before, his breath was detached and tranquil, like the sky was falling, and he would not frown.


    Soon, a turbulent sound of tidal water came from a distance, and in the distance between the sky and the earth, the rays of light were dense, and the sacred atmosphere permeated.


    You can still vaguely see the shadow of a towering tree, connecting the sky to the ground!


    The strange thing is that half of this big tree is full of vitality, green and green, and the branches and leaves are uneven and dense, and it is like a misty green cloud.


    The other half was withered and withered, with no vitality, and the bare branches did not even have a leaf.


    When I saw this tree for the first time, Hades suddenly remembered a rumor��


    It is rumored that in the origin of reincarnation, there is a unique sacred tree, half of which is yang, representing new life and beginning, and the other half is yin, representing death and end.


    This is the sacred tree of reincarnation!


    It is said that the roots of these sacred trees can be linked to reincarnation, the branches can penetrate the underworld and the yang world, and the leaves growing on them are imprinted with secrets related to reincarnation.


    There are also rumors that the supreme artifact of the underworld, the "Netherworld Record", is the


    It is made from a piece of the heart of the sacred tree of Samsara.


    There are even rumors that even the "Liu Dao Pan" in charge of the Six Dao Division and the "Judge Pen" in charge of the Judgment Division are inextricably linked to the Samsara Shenmu!


    Of course, these are rumors.


    The only thing Pluto can be sure of is that the sacred tree that can hold the sky in front of him must be the sacred tree of reincarnation!


    Soon, Pluto''s eyes shrank.


    You can see the dense roots at the bottom of the sacred tree of Samsara, most of which have been broken and distributed there like dense and scattered rocks.


    Pluto was secretly frightened.


    Su Yi only looked at the sacred wood of reincarnation for a moment, then looked further afield.


    There is a lake there, and the lake is about to dry up.


    A black treasure ship floats alone in the middle of the lake.


    There are six dojos around the lake, but all of them have been damaged and collapsed into ruins.


    At this time, a figure stood alone on the ruins of a dojo, looking at a statue of a **** that had been dumped on the ground.


    This figure is wearing a cloth robe, shoes, and a hat.


    It was the man in the hat that I saw before.


    "It is said that from the past to the present, only one person has awakened the power of order in reincarnation, thus opening a road of reincarnation that has long been cut off from eternity."


    As if aware of Su Yi''s arrival, the man in the bucket hat opened his mouth with a mellow voice like wine.


    He didn''t look back, he stared at the collapsed statue.


    The Reincarnation Pool!


    Only then did Pluto realize that the lake that was about to dry up was the reincarnation pool that was rumored to be constructed by the order of reincarnation!


    It is said that a long time ago, the Six Daosi of the underworld underworld controlled a part of the power belonging to the reincarnation pool, and could easily put the prisoners who were judged by the Judgment Division into reincarnation, and they would never live forever.


    Of course, it can also help people achieve reincarnation!


    However, as early as in ancient times, with the destruction of the underworld, everything about the Reincarnation Pool has long since become an ethereal rumor.


    "It seems that you already know my identity."


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked at the black treasure ship in the middle of the lake.


    What appeared on the top of Huihui Mountain before was a phantom of this ship. At this time, when I approached Su Yi, I found that this ship was extremely magical.


    It should be noted that although this lake is about to dry up, the water in it is derived from the "sinking rules" that constitute the order of reincarnation!


    Don''t talk about ordinary emperors, they are characters in the emperor''s extreme realm. As long as they are contaminated by the power of the sinking rules, they will be suppressed in the lake, the body of the Tao will burst, and the soul will sink forever!


    At this time, the black treasure ship floated and sank on the lake water. It was as pure as black ink, like iron but not iron. The texture could not be seen, but it could withstand the power of sinking rules!


    You can imagine how amazing this ship is.


    "Your identity is not difficult to guess, not to mention that I have been waiting here for all these years, I am very clear that in this Xuanhuang star realm, which has long been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins, except for the Except for the coffin old ghost, only one person can enter this place."


    Speaking of this, the man in the bucket hat turned his head slightly, his eyes as clear as a baby looked at Su Yi, "That''s you Su Xuanjun."


    But Pluto''s heart was unprecedentedly tense.


    More


    !


    Su Yi snorted.


    He ignored the man in the bucket hat and looked at the bow of the boat.


    There is a cross sword inserted there.


    But it was not an illusion. Su Yi saw at a glance that the center of the "cross" formed by the hilt and the blade was engraved with two simple handwriting:


    World!


    The handwriting of these two characters is too ordinary, and there is no unique charm.


    Just like any ordinary thing you can see in the world.


    But when Su Yi saw this sword, he felt a trace of indescribable emotion in his heart.


    Lonely, disappointed, buried in the mud, I send the loneliness full of snow in the world!


    "This..."


    Su Yi''s heart trembled slightly, and a rare trance appeared in the depths of his deep eyes.


    It''s just a sword, but in silence, it brings a sense of loneliness to my mood!


    This is unbelievable.


    "Now, what do you think of this sword?"


    The man in the bucket hat asked with a smile.


    He put his hand on his back, his voice was like a morning bell and a twilight drum, and his mellow voice echoed around, making people feel an invisible charm, like a fairy like a god, detached from the world!


    "This sword does not belong to you."


    Su Yi said bluntly, "And it was under the suppression of this sword that the original power of the black treasure ship was imprisoned."


    The man in the bucket hat was stunned, and his eyes became subtle.


    He stared at the young robed youth standing by the reincarnation pool, feeling the tranquility and calmness emanating from the youth, and his face became a little complicated.


    "I have to say, you really look like an old friend I know."


    The man in the bucket hat sighed with emotion, his eyes filled with vicissitudes of life, as if he was reminiscing, "However, you don''t have the arrogance of him that can shock the ages and stare at the stars."


    He paused for a while, and he murmured as if feeling sentimental: "That person once said, ''Even if there are immortals in the sky, when they see me, they must raise their eyebrows! If not, I will kill immortals in the world. ''!"


    Speaking of the end, the man in the bucket hat was full of emotion.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Your old friend is crazy."


    The man in the bucket hat laughed dumbly, "Crazy? Not at all, that''s because you don''t know how powerful he is."


    Speaking, he pointed to the cross sword stuck on the black treasure boat in the middle of the lake, "That human sword was left by him, and it was this sword that ruined my life in the first place. Industry, hard work! Up to now, it is like a prison, and it is on my boat..."


    The man in the bucket hat looked very complicated, with admiration in his emotion, but also a touch of lingering hatred and jealousy!


    Su Yi was moved and said, "So, the old friend you mentioned is the master of this sword. If so, it is indeed a remarkable existence."


    And the master of this sword made the man in the bucket hat not only fear hatred, but also admire three points. It is conceivable that he is indeed a powerful character!


    "Who is he?"


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but arouse a little curiosity.

 v2 Chapter 1006： lose ones heart

    Fast update! No ads!


    The man in the bucket hat was silent for a long time before he said: "Watch the Lord."


    There are only a few words, but it seems to be as thick as an ancient mountain!


    The world view!


    Watch!


    Only from the strange emotions in the man''s words and expressions, Su Yi realized that this "view of the human world" must have a terrifying power.


    Otherwise, a character with unfathomable strength like a man in a hat would never be so abnormal when talking about each other.


    This is obviously inconsistent with his previous gentle and indifferent manner.


    Not to mention, Su Yi has also seen how miraculous that "human sword" is.


    Since the man in the bucket hat once said, Guanzhu''s human sword has destroyed his half-life karma, and with all his heart and soul, there will be no fake.


    From this, one can imagine how powerful this "viewer" is!


    Watch?


    Pluto is confused.


    She comes from the depths of the starry sky, and she is the seventh prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion. She has a high position and a powerful way of doing things, but this is the first time I have heard of "Human Guan" and the title of Guanzhu.


    In fact, from the time the man in the bucket hat talked to Su Yi until now, Hades has been very silent.


    She couldn''t understand, when did the star hall of the Galaxy Sect appear when such a terrifying and unpredictable figure as a man in a bucket hat appeared.


    This is unusual.


    It should be noted that the status of the three hall masters of the Tianyang Temple, the Moon Wheel Hall, and the Zhongxing Hall of the Galaxy Sect is roughly equivalent to the status of the three heavenly sacrifices in the Jiutian Pavilion.


    But when Pluto was facing the first day of sacrifice, he was not as dreadful and nervous as he was when facing the man in the bucket hat!


    This made Pluto more and more aware that the man''s status in the Galaxy Sect was by no means as simple as an "apologist"!


    "Don''t talk about this, I have been waiting for many years, and now I finally wait for you to come, it is time to talk about business."


    The man in the bucket hat has recovered his expression and his smile is warm.


    But the atmosphere in the venue was quietly suppressed.


    Su Yi said: "It''s okay to talk about business, but before that, I want to know whether the old ghost carrying the coffin and Cui Longxiang live or die."


    The man in the bucket hat frowned and sighed softly: "This is a little troublesome."


    Su Yi''s heart sank and said, "You killed them?"


    The man in the bucket hat waved his hand, pointed to the black treasure ship in the center of the reincarnation pool, and said, "You can see if you look at it."


    As he raised his finger, the black treasure ship suddenly trembled slightly, the rays of light surged, and a light curtain appeared in the void.


    That is the scene at the bottom of the reincarnation pool.


    Bloody and tragic!


    Carry the coffin old ghost!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    This old guy was obviously suppressed for a long time, and he was seriously injured and dying!


    At this moment, Pluto was keenly aware that Su Yi''s tall figure stiffened slightly, and his expression had become extremely indifferent and calm!


    This is a sign of Su Yi''s anger.


    This was the case when facing his apprentice Huo Yao.


    No doubt, what happened to this coffin-carrying old ghost completely angered Su Yi!


    "


    I once asked him to teach me the mystery of reincarnation, but he refused to give me advice. In desperation, I could only use some means to suppress it. "


    The man in the bucket hat sighed and shook his head, "I really don''t understand why he has to be so stubborn."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then asked, "Where''s Cui Longxiang?"


    The man in the bucket hat said: "I don''t know who he is, but I think he should be there."


    He raised his hand a little.


    The black treasure ship in the middle of the lake suddenly glowed, reflecting the scene inside the treasure ship.


    In the center of the galaxy, there is a giant prison constructed by the divine flame of the star.


    There are many figures in the prison.


    There are men and women, with different appearances, but their expressions are full of despair and fear.


    In a corner of the prison, an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes and scribbled beard was sitting, his eyes were closed, and he sat motionless.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed when he saw the old man, Cui Longxiang!


    Undoubtedly, the black treasure ship is the mysterious black ghost ship that has been making a lot of noise in the world for more than ten years!


    The one detained in the Galaxy prison is the powerhouse who disappeared mysteriously in the bitter sea in the past years!


    A sign of the birth of the Dao Netherland."


    The man in the bucket hat laughed at himself, "If it weren''t for this, I would disdain to use such an unreliable means to make a layout."


    Then, he looked at Su Yi, "Fortunately, you''re still here after all, my years of waiting and planning have not been wasted."


    It was only then that Hades realized that the black ship appeared, the ultimate purpose was to lure Su Yi to come!


    Thinking of this, she was inexplicably complicated.


    But after he reincarnated and went to this sea of ??hardships, his true disciple Huo Yao used the old blind man and Taodushan Jun to make arrangements to try to capture him.


    But who would have thought, this is just the beginning.


    After arriving at this reincarnation place, people suddenly realized that many years ago, someone had already laid out the plan, using the coffin-carrying old ghost as a hostage and the black ghost ship as the bait, in order to Lure him Su Xuanjun to come!


    To her surprise, she saw Su Yi''s expression calm and said, "Since your goal has been achieved, can you let them go?"


    The man in the bucket hat shook his head and said, "They are not hostages, so it is naturally impossible for them to exchange. Not to mention..."


    He raised his head, looked at Su Yi with clear eyes, and said with a smile, "Do you think I need to threaten your submission with other people''s lives?"


    He wears a cloth robe, steps on mango shoes, and has a warm temperament like a spring breeze.


    But at this time, with these words, the whole person exudes a contempt and confidence from the inside out.


    Pluto shuddered, and for a moment, she felt that she was not facing a person


    , but a vast starry sky, vast, deep, and boundless!


    It makes people feel as small as sand and dust.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he also noticed the horror of the man in the hat.


    His tone became more indifferent, "So, even if I hand over what you want, you won''t let me go?"


    The man in the bucket hat nodded, appeared very patient, and explained: "The old ghost who carries the coffin doesn''t know how to lift it up, so he should be punished. As for those characters trapped in the ''Cage of the Galaxy'', We can only blame them for being greedy, trapped in it, and their own fault."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "Of course, you must think that I am too arbitrary and domineering, but that is your point of view. In my eyes, they... deserve to be punished!"


    Su Yi said bluntly: "Tell me, what are you planning here?"


    The man in the bucket hat said seriously: "I need the real secret of reincarnation, not the broken and broken reincarnation order scattered in this world. You once opened the road of reincarnation in this reincarnation pool. , Now that I have been reincarnated, I believe you should know best what I want."


    The real secret of reincarnation?


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, and then he figured out some flavors.


    Whether it''s on the tombstone in the City of Death, or on the reincarnation platform of Xianhu Mountain, there are some secrets related to reincarnation branded.


    It was also later that she learned from Su Yi that there is not only one kind of rule power that constitutes reincarnation.


    The reincarnation rules on the reincarnation platform and the sinking rules in the reincarnation pool are all part of the power of the rules of reincarnation.


    But none of them represent reincarnation!


    Undoubtedly, what the man in the bucket hat wants is the complete secret of reincarnation!


    Su Yi was not surprised to hear the words of the man in the bucket hat.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "If I knew this earlier, there is no need to talk nonsense. If I kill you directly, the problem will be solved."


    "Kill me?"


    In my eyes, you in your previous life were too weak after all, not to mention... you are far inferior to your previous life now."


    The words are not disdainful, but the demeanor and the meaning in the words have the meaning of overlooking!


    However, when he saw the three-inch sapphire gourd in Su Yi''s palm, he couldn''t help but look surprised, and said, "This treasure is not bad, it''s really rare. You have been fighting with all your heart, and I will fulfill you and convince you of defeat."


    The warm and mellow voice is still reverberating.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword roar exploded.


    In the palm of Su Yi''s hand, the sapphire gourd burst into an ethereal and translucent azure glow.


    At this moment, Pluto''s eyes stinged and his body became cold.


    Boom!


    Before she could react, an earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    A flaming star flame exploded three feet in front of Su Yi.


    The void nearby suddenly appeared, and the torrent of destruction-like power raged and spread.


    In the distance, the man in the bucket hat said in surprise: "What a fast sword!"


    Before, when he was talking, while his mind was spinning, a bright starlight flame had silently enveloped Su Yi, trying to suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi noticed it immediately and broke it with a sword!

 v2 Chapter 1007： Technology to stop this ear?

    Fast update! No ads!


    Pluto''s beautiful face changes.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi broke the man in the bucket hat that she realized what had just happened, and a chill ran down her spine.


    In silence, there is a killer move.


    If Su Yi''s reaction was a little slower, he might have suffered!


    Not far away, the clear eyes of the man in the bucket hat became as deep as a starry sky, and an invisible power spread in this world.


    Pluto is creepy.


    The man in the hat is too powerful!


    Facing him, Pluto felt suffocated.


    She doesn''t intend to sit idly by, however.


    "The Law of Heaven? Heh."


    The man in the bucket hat was stunned for a moment, as if a little surprised, then he smiled and flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    A star dipped and burned.


    The figure of Hades shot back and fell a hundred feet away.


    Her robes were damaged, her skin was bleeding, her beautiful jade face was pale, and her charming eyes were full of horror.


    Gently flick your sleeves, and you will completely crush yourself!


    What terrifying behavior should this man in the hat be?


    "On the face of your headmaster, I won''t kill you, and let''s watch the fun, otherwise, the face of your headmaster will not be good."


    The man in the bucket hat spoke indifferently.


    He clearly sees through the origin of Hades, and between his words, he seems to be quite familiar with the most mysterious headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, and he has no fear!


    When speaking, the man in the bucket hat looked at Su Yi and said leisurely, "Come on, let me see how you should kill me."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As you wish."


    In his palm, the sapphire gourd screamed, and a three-inch sword suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The void is like a cloth, and there are countless gaps, and it seems that it can''t bear the power.


    The world was suddenly struck by a mighty sword!


    "Is this the most proud saber of Su Xuanjun''s previous life?"


    Pluto''s eyes shrunk, just looking at it from a distance, the skin feels like it is being torn apart.


    Really good!"


    The man in the bucket hat stroked his hands in admiration.


    "Since you like it so much, how about using this sword to send you on the road."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "In the past, there were all kinds of enemies who shouted like you, but until now, no one has been sent to the road, I hope..."


    The man in the bucket hat said with emotion, "You can do it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, these words seemed arrogant, but in fact he could feel that the other party was a gesture of seeking defeat!


    The reason for defeat is often because you have been invincible for too long and lonely for too long!


    And this kind of mood, Su Yi used to have often in his previous life.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s eyes


    Deep and indifferent, she swung her right hand.


    This world is covered by the fierce sword intent that rushes into the sky, stirring for nine days.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s whole body was full of arrogance and contempt;


    Pluto''s heart trembled, and his eyes were shining, "This... maybe this is Su Xuanjun''s true demeanor, the legend who is revered by the heavens and the world like a god!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi stepped into the void, his sleeves and robes flew, and the three-inch sky was cut across the sky.


    Simple and straightforward, nothing fancy.


    But the sword power and sword power accumulated in this sword is so powerful that it is unbelievable, the world is whining, and it seems to be surrendering!


    "Such kendo skills are quite impressive."


    In the warm self-talk, the figure of the man in the bucket hat stood still, his right hand was sticking out, and the white and broad palm was slapped in the air.


    Small palm, without a hint of firework.


    And the sword that Su Yi cut out was like being crushed by the hand of God, a sword that could easily kill any powerhouse in the mysterious realm, but at the moment it was like a piece of paper Blast.


    Su Yi''s forward figure was staggered and took three steps back in the void.


    Every step down, the void collapsed suddenly.


    When he stood firm, Su Yi''s whole body was churning.


    He couldn''t help shaking.


    Pluto was shocked, his hands and feet were cold.


    With a slap of the palm of your hand, Su Yi''s offensive was abruptly broken, and he was also shocked backwards!


    This is horrific.


    "Although this guy''s Daoism is immeasurable, he will never be weaker than me when I was at the peak of my previous life..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    There is no doubt that the man in the bucket hat is an extremely terrifying peerless enemy.


    Even in the past life, Su Yi rarely encountered an opponent like a man in a bucket hat!


    And this also made Su Yi fully realize that even if he controls the three-inch Tianxin, he can only fight with his own cultivation and kendo power, and he is doomed to lose.


    "Su Xuanjun, hurry up and use your Xeon power, otherwise, I won''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    The man in the bucket hat put his hands behind his back and spoke softly.


    Su Yi did not talk nonsense, and attacked again.


    Clang!


    This sword is exactly the same as the sword just now, simple and direct, washing away the lead.


    The man in the bucket hat frowned slightly, and whispered: "The skill stops in this ear?"


    His right hand suddenly drew out, like a knife opening the sky.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, the sword is full of energy!


    The Pluto, who was standing in the distance, felt that his mind was being split open. He couldn''t help groaning, and immediately restrained his consciousness, and no longer dared to try to perceive the power of the man in the hat.


    Too scary!


    Severe backlash!


    However, something unexpected happened��


    Then there was a thud.


    "It is the mysterious power that can restrain the law of star silence!"


    Pluto was excited and excited.


    Huh?


    The man in the bucket hat was surprised.


    Don''t wait for him to think about it.


    Boom!


    The man in the bucket hat pinched the seal with his palm and fingers, and tapped down like a drum.


    Boom!


    The sword energy exploded in front of him.


    However, the man in the bucket hat was a little rushed after all. Although the sword was beaten by surprise, with the shattered sword ray sputtering and lasing, one of the sword ray rubbed him The temples passed, and a bloodstain was drawn on the side of his cheek.


    "This..."


    The excitement that had just surged in Pluto��s heart disappeared, and the star eyes widened, unbelievable.


    The sword that was enough to restrain the law of star silence was crushed! ?


    Su Yi''s eyelids also twitched slightly, becoming more and more aware of the man''s strength.


    "This sword...is interesting."


    The tingling sensation made the man in the bucket hat frown slightly, but his expression was as warm as before.


    He raised his hand, and a strand of sword light that was about to dissipate appeared in his palm.


    Suddenly, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes bursting with radiance, like a streamer piercing the boundless starry sky, looking at Su Yi.


    "What kind of power is this, that can restrain my law of star silence?"


    The man in the bucket hat opened his mouth, his warm voice with a hint of surprise.


    "I am dead, you naturally know, you are dead, knowing is useless."


    When Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, he was already striding into the void and killing with his sword.


    "Su Xuanjun, with the power you control, you have successfully aroused my interest, and it is worthy of my full effort."


    The man in the bucket hat looked up to the sky and laughed, looking extremely happy.


    And his power also changed.


    Boom!


    That scene seems to be completely incinerated!


    Pluto sensed the danger, and had already resisted it with all his strength for the first time, and sacrificed the Buddha''s life and death seal to defend himself.


    However, her pretty face has turned pale, and the corners of her brows and eyes are full of fear and anxiety.


    The man in the hat at this moment is far more powerful than the three heavenly priests in their Jiutian Pavilion!


    The power is beyond her cognition!


    In her life experience, and only in the Supreme Headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, did she experience such terrifying and despairing power!


    "Who is this guy?!"


    Pluto was horrified, his body and mind trembled.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s forward figure suddenly suffered a terrible blow.

 v2 Chapter 1008： Stars and sorrows are like picturesque swords in the world

    Fast update! No ads!


    Boom!


    In just a moment, Su Yi felt like he was in a vast and boundless galaxy, and everywhere was a raging sea of ??raging star whips, whipping towards him overwhelmingly.


    The deadly threat made Su Yi unhesitatingly and with all his strength.


    Swish!


    An earth-shattering explosion followed.


    "Sure enough, I can restrain the law of star silence... It''s really unheard of, and I have never seen a miracle. It seems that I underestimated the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has become the old land of the Star Ruins..."


    The man in the bucket hat sighed inwardly.


    He is also clear that at the beginning, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely bright and brilliant, shaking the starry sky, and it was regarded as the origin of the starry sky. A mythical figure that trembles in all worlds.


    But, that was a long, long time ago.


    It''s so long ago that in today''s starry sky, not many people even know the name "Xuanhuang Xingjie"!


    It is the man in the bucket hat himself. When he really arrives at this world, he truly realizes how important the background of this world is.


    Now, after seeing the power that Su Yi possesses that can restrain the law of star silence, the man in the bucket hat is more and more unable to calm down.


    He realized that he underestimated this dilapidated and withered starry sky world.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late, for me, whether it is the profound meaning of reincarnation or the mysterious power mastered by Su Xuanjun, as long as he can control my hand, He Chou will not be able to surrender. A ''human sword''?"


    The man in the bucket hat glanced at the human sword on the black treasure ship of Samsara Pond, and then there was a hint of determination between his brows.


    Regardless of reincarnation, or the mysterious power, this time... he is determined to win!


    The man in the bucket hat opened his mouth slowly.


    Su Yi, who was about to break out of the siege, suddenly fell into a dangerous situation again, dwarfing him.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, only his brows were furrowed.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he would have been completely defeated.


    What''s more dangerous is that as he continues to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, his Taoism is constantly being consumed. If he can''t break through, he will lose sooner or later!


    "If you were at the peak of your previous life, when using such mysterious powers, you might be able to compete with one another, but now...you are too weak after all."


    The man in the bucket hat sighed softly, "In my eyes, the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanzhao Realm is not worth a beat at all, how can I turn the world around?"


    When he spoke, his sleeves were swollen, his palms and fingers sometimes pinch marks, and sometimes his hands form knives.


    I saw the mighty star flame, like a nine-day galaxy, surging and surging, and its power became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    Visible to the naked eye, his face was a little pale, and his figure would occasionally be shaken back, his blood was churning, and there were faint signs of disorder.


    Even later, the skin on the body was rubbed by the divine flame of the star, burning black scars, and the flesh and blood turned into ashes and fell rustling.


    Stunning!


    She knows that what the man in the bucket hat said is not bad. For Su Yi, who has turned around and rehabilitated, his cultivation is indeed the most fatal flaw at present!


    Originally, the mysterious power that Su Yi masters is enough to restrain the law of star silence, but it is because his cultivation is so different from that of the man in the bucket hat that he falls into such a desperate situation the point!


    Even though Su Yi was injured, his expression was still as calm as ever.


    Sword repair, I would rather be a jade than a tile.


    Jian Xiu, even if he dies in battle, he will never admit defeat!


    The reason why he, Su Xuanjun, is able to stand alone in the great desolation and the heavens, relies on an unbreakable and eternal Dao heart!


    However, Su Yi''s persistence at the moment fell into the eyes of the man in the bucket hat, but it was no different from struggling in vain.


    "You, Su Xuanjun, are indeed proud enough. If you were a person in the Imperial Realm, they would have been burned to ashes long ago, and their souls will be scattered. There is no possibility of survival. I am sure that if I give you some more rises The time is destined to surpass you at the peak of your previous life."


    The man in the bucket hat said this, with a look of regret in his eyes, "Unfortunately, you met me, and you are destined to die today, probably... This is called good luck."


    That being said, the movement of his hands never stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the man in the bucket hat, under his constant killing, Su Yi, even though he was in a dangerous situation, was able to turn the danger into a safe one every time, and survived dangerously and dangerously!


    Astral world, how can there be a swordsman like you."


    "Enough crap!"


    Su Yi, who had been silent, seemed impatient, "See clearly, you haven''t won yet!"


    "Pissed off?"


    His right hand stretched out and held it in the air.


    Shout!


    In the pool of reincarnation, the pool water transformed by the law of sinking seems to be boiling.


    Su Yi''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles, and his body and mind felt a fatal threat from the inside out!


    He has long been besieged by the endless star flame, and when he saw the sword qi in the hands of the man in the bucket hat, he completely realized that it was not good.


    At the same time, Pluto''s heart was slammed by a big hand, and his face was bleak.


    She couldn''t hold back any longer, and rushed like crazy, urging the Buddha''s life and death seal, trying to destroy the man in the hat.


    What makes her collapse is that even though she has used all her strength to shoot, she can''t break through the power of the divine flame covering the sky and the earth.


    Not to mention shaking the man in the hat!


    "How could this be..."


    Pluto''s eyes were lost and his face was ashen.


    The man in the bucket hat naturally noticed this scene, he shook his head slightly and ignored it.


    "This knife, called ''Xingshang Picturesque'', I have spent my whole life trying to figure it out, and it should make you die."


    The warm voice of the man in the bucket hat was still echoing, and he waved his hand suddenly.


    Shhh!


    In one stroke, the world will be wiped out!


    "Hide!"


    Pluto''s hissing and screaming voice is also resounding, revealing a deep panic and despair.


    Su Yi did not hide.


    Because there is no way to escape.


    The soul, the cultivation base, the Taoist body, and even the Nine Hells Sword in the soul were all released at this moment without reservation.


    This is also the first time Su Yi has been cornered since he turned to practice.


    It''s the first time I''ve tried everything!


    Under this extreme release of power, the Nine Prisons Sword seemed to wake up completely.


    Then, a sword chant resounded.


    This sword chant seemed to sound from the eternity of silence, revealing an indescribable excitement and joy.


    Boom!


    A terrifying and chilling meaning that made the world tremble followed.


    See you��


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In front of Su Yi, the void roared violently, and a zhang-long blade suddenly appeared. It was only three feet away from Su Yi, but at this time, it seemed to be absolutely suppressed, Can''t get in any more!


    In just a moment, the world is reversed, the situation is reversed!


    The King of Pluto shuddered, his panic-stricken and helpless mind was completely stunned, his eyes were blank, this is... what happened?


    The man in the bucket hat standing in the distance suddenly turned his head and looked at the center of the reincarnation pool.


    Immediately, his gentleness and calmness revealed a hint of surprise.


    ��


    ps: Hmmm...and tonight.


    The reason is, goldfish''s birthday today is to want more, willful!

 v2 Chapter 1009： Watch the main face

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    But before this blow was actually cast, a mutation suddenly occurred.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that the sword Qi that was about 3 meters long in front of him shattered and dissipated.


    After that, he felt that the Nine Prisons Sword, which was shaking violently in the sea of ????knowledge, gradually became silent.


    Only a divine chain suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword is dancing wildly at the moment!


    Wow~


    The divine chain is obscure and mysterious, and it seems to show signs of breaking free from the Nine Hells Sword.


    At the same time, an indescribable and obscure force spread from that divine chain.


    Then, Su Yi heard a lonely sigh.


    He looked up suddenly.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Too scary.


    It was also at this moment that he realized that the divine flame of stars covering this world had already been destroyed and swept away!


    "This..."


    The man in the bucket hat was surprised.


    No doubt, such a change caught him off guard.


    "Humph!"


    The man in the bucket hat snorted coldly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed his hand.


    A mighty galaxy emerged, turned into a burning sword, and slashed towards Su Yi again.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are disordered.


    The burning sword of the galaxy is as domineering as the starry sky, and it is more terrifying than the previous sword!


    The sword energy is like a stream of ethereal light, very simple and direct.


    But with one blow, there will be invincible power!


    Su Yi is moved, what a domineering sword!


    Pluto had already woken up from that sluggish state at this time. When he saw this scene, a pair of charming star eyes could not help but widen.


    It turns out...it''s the power of that sword in the world! ?


    The eyes of the man in the bucket hat shrank. He no longer had the time to pay attention to Su Yi. He turned to look at the sword in the world that appeared out of thin air.


    The voice was hesitant, with a hint of fear.


    Heaven and earth are silent, dull and depressing.


    of awe.


    However, Su Yi frowned slightly, because in his sea of ????knowledge, the breath of the mysterious chain dancing wildly, and the breath of the human sword in the distance, produced a wonderful fit!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, a sigh of ridicule and contempt sounded:


    "After so many years, you''re an old man who only fishes and dries in the galaxy, and you''re still so useless."


    The sound is like bells and drums, and it is like the sounds of nature on the road, ethereal and detached.


    This chilling world trembled slightly, as if unable to withstand the power of this voice!


    If it falls into the ear, it will make people tremble and depress the soul!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    After all, it''s just a voice, but it seems to follow the law, which makes the world change and shakes people''s hearts!


    Pluto''s body trembled slightly.


    She could hear that the mysterious voice came from the sword in the world.


    Nothing!


    "It was you."


    The man in the bucket hat whispered softly, his voice was heavy and condensed, "In the past years, you... have been in the sword of the world?"


    "Scared you? Huh."


    It''s just a mark of will."


    A force of will?


    Pluto is about to be dumbfounded.


    A force of will can be so terrifying! ?


    Su Yi was also stunned.


    And the man in the bucket hat was obviously relieved, and said: "As expected, what kind of character is your ''Guanzhu'', how could it be hidden in the sword of the world?"


    Watch!


    Su Yi and Hades were shocked, and finally realized who the owner of the voice was.


    The lord of the world!


    Think about it, the man in the hat is already unbelievably powerful, but the master of the "world view" can destroy his half-life Taoism, how powerful should he be?


    "Sneaky? Looking for a fight!"


    The voice of the spectator sounded.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world smashes through the air.


    The thin figure of the man in the bucket hat was slapped and flew out.


    He coughed up blood in his lips, looking slightly embarrassed.


    With just a few blows, Su Yi completely realized that no matter how powerful this man in the bucket hat was, he couldn��t match the willpower of the spectator!


    Above the starry sky?"


    Speaking, a smile appeared on his lips, "I''m happy to see such a consequence!"


    "This person''s boat was suppressed by the sword of the world, so that it could not return to the starry sky?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, which must be a mystery.


    This connection made Su Yi have some vague speculations in his heart.


    "What about returning to the starry sky? You were not my opponent back then, do you think you can defeat me in the future?"


    The voice of the spectator sounded again, lazily, not sarcastic or sarcastic, but the meaning of the words was full of contempt, as if he did not take the man in the bucket hat in his eyes at all.


    The man in the bucket hat was obviously surprised, and said in surprise: "You... haven''t you gone away and disappeared into the world?"


    The master laughed: "So, you never thought that you could defeat me, that after I died, I would be free and lawless?"


    The man in the bucket hat was silent for a while, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "If you were alive, why did you suddenly disappear in the first place?"


    "Why were you not there when the ''painter'' appeared? Don''t forget, you once said that as long as the painter dared to appear, you would chop off his head and feed it to the dog."


    "Also, why did the old guy from the antique dealer, as your best friend, claim that you will never come back in this life?"


    He spoke quickly and questioned one after another!


    These words fell into the ears of Su Yi and Hades, and they were all confused.


    They don''t know who the painter is, why Guanzhuo said that he would chop off his head and feed the dog, and they don''t know who the antique dealer is.


    will be back.


    It all sounds so mysterious.


    Guanzhu''s tone was very tight-lipped, and said: "I ask so many questions, I just want to know whether I am alive or dead, but I will not tell you."


    Man in hat: "��"


    The spectator is also... so cowardly?"


    "Although it''s aggressive, I have to say, you old guy is really bad."


    The viewer sighed.


    The sword of the world suddenly roared and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the sword hit the man with the hat like a cross.


    Click!


    The hat was torn apart and shattered into ashes.


    This **** scene made Hades tremble and gasped.


    Before, the man in the bucket hat was like the ruler of the starry sky.


    However, at this time, facing the power of the human sword of the spectator, he seemed extremely unbearable.


    Not even a parry!


    This is unbelievable.


    Su Yi was stunned at the sight of it, how high is the Daoism of this spectator, and how powerful can it be?


    "It''s ridiculous, when you and I are in a realm like you and me, you have long forgotten honor and disgrace, and look down on life and death. How can you also imitate those rogues in the market and humiliate me in such a way?"


    The man in the bucket hat let out a cold voice.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was broken, and blood was gurgling.


    But his expression was as calm as before, as if he didn''t know the pain, and there was even a hint of sneer on his lips, "This kind of behavior really makes me look down."


    In the sword of the human world, the voice of the spectator came: "I have confirmed that the most vulgar humiliation means, dealing with an old guy like you, the effect is often unexpectedly good. "


    "After all, a character like you has been at the top for too long, why have you ever been slapped again? How have you ever been trampled under your feet again?"


    "Unfortunately, this place is not regarded by you as a ''lowly ants'' mortals, otherwise, it would be very interesting to let them slap your cheeks."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the sword clanged and slapped the man in the bucket hat again.


    Boom!


    The other cheek of the man in the bucket hat also collapsed, and his figure staggered.


    Before he could stand firm, another sword struck.


    So in the next time, I saw the sword of the world kept attacking, every time it slapped the man in the bucket hat, and the dull collision sounded one after another.


    Soon, the man''s cheeks were **** and unrecognizable.


    This made Su Yi and Hades look different.


    None of them thought that the spectator would use such a method to bully the man in the hat.


    Finally, the man in the bucket hat seemed to have had enough, and shouted in exasperation, "Enough!!"


    The voice of anger is still echoing.


    Boom!


    He took another slap on the face, his figure fell to the ground, and his eyes turned black.


    At this moment, he was really angry, his heart was torn apart, and he was ashamed to death!


    Slap people without slaps in the face.


    And Guanzhu deliberately hit him in the face, beyond recognition!


    This is bullying!


    ��


    ps: Plus and more, thank you for the blessings and monthly tickets of the children''s shoes, and thank the old brother Murphy''s children''s shoes for the reward!


    Well...today Monday, Thursday at the latest, the goldfish will make 5 more updates!

 v2 Chapter 1010： spectators identity

    Fast update! No ads!


    The man in the bucket hat was miserable, his body was ruined, and the blood was like a spring.


    Especially on the cheeks, the flesh and blood were blurred and miserable.


    When they heard him shout the word "enough" in exasperation, Su Yi and Hades looked more and more strange.


    Before, the man in the bucket hat once said that when he reached his level, he had already looked down on honor and disgrace, and did not care about life and death, but at this time, he was beaten to death with shame and anger, and was completely annoyed.


    "I''ve been at the top for too long, I think I''m like a fairy, I can overlook the world, and I can fall to the altar. What''s the difference between a dead dog?"


    The voice of the spectator rang loudly, with a trace of disdain in it.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t fallen to the altar!"


    The man in the bucket hat gasped for a while, and his injuries recovered in an instant.


    His sleeves swelled and he raised his hand a little.


    Om!


    The black treasure ship blooms with magnificent star flames.


    At the same time, a dull pain sounded from the bottom of the treasure ship.


    Su Yi''s face sank, that was the voice of the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    "Lord, I have probably concluded that your willpower is awakened by this Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation, and the life of this Su Xuanjun''s friend is under my control."


    The man in the bucket hat said lightly, "Why don''t we make a deal, as long as you let me go, I will never hurt anyone''s life."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi couldn''t help sneering: "Before, who said that they disdain to use others'' lives as hostages for coercion?"


    The man in the bucket hat smiled and said, "Now and then, in the face of a legendary figure like the Guanzhu, I want to get away, and I should use extraordinary means."


    He kept staring at the sword of the world, never moving.


    "Old fisherman, you are still as despicable as you used to be. You are arrogant and lawless in front of others. In front of me, you can only use such shameless tricks, how filthy."


    The voice of the spectator sounded again, making no secret of his contempt.


    Immediately, his voice suddenly turned cold: "Forget it, as you wish, you can get out."


    The man in the bucket hat was obviously relieved, smiled and cupped his hands: "Thank you!"


    He is clear about the nature of the master, and he will practice what he says, and he will never regret it.


    Thinking back to those old antiques in the depths of the starry sky, who doesn''t know that the words and deeds of the master are consistent?


    The man in the bucket hat raised his hand to put away the black treasure ship.


    The spectator said lightly: "I didn''t say, let you take this broken ship."


    The man in the bucket hat narrowed his eyes slightly, his face became gloomy, and said: "Is this a plan to go back?"


    Guanzhu laughed and said, "Are you going to get out?"


    The man in the bucket hat was silent for a moment, then said, "What if I destroy my avatar? But...then Su Xuanjun''s friends will all die completely. If the watcher doesn''t care, he can take action."


    He turned his head to look at Su Yi and said, "If you don''t want your two friends to die, you should know what to do, right?"


    Unspeakable anger surged in Pluto''s heart.


    Before, the man in the bucket hat was mellow in his words, and he acted upright, even though he was desperately powerful, but his demeanor was beyond reproach.


    And now, Hades realized that she was wrong, when this terrifying character encountered a stronger opponent than him, he directly revealed his true face of despicable and cruel!


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and his tone was unwavering, and said: "You can kill them, but I promise that in the future, I will step on the Xinghe Divine Sect, take your head off, and avenge them. avenge."


    "Now, you can do it."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the bucket hat was stunned, as if in disbelief.


    "Hahahaha, what a step on the Galaxy Sect! My sword cultivator behaves like this!"


    In the sword of the world, the laughter of the spectator sounded, full of joy.


    The man in the bucket hat frowned and sighed: "It seems that today


    The game is destined to be endless����


    "Never die? Old fisherman, you think too much."


    Guanzhu''s laughter subsided, and his tone became cold.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world suddenly came, and it was on the black treasure ship, which made the ship shake violently, unable to struggle.


    "You..."


    The man in the bucket hat coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    At this moment, the connection between him and the black treasure ship was suddenly broken!


    But soon, the man in the bucket hat laughed, his eyes filled with surprise, "I feel that your willpower is weakening, and the power of the human sword to suppress my boat is also sharply diminishing. !"


    He became agitated suddenly, his voice trembling, "I didn''t expect that a person as extraordinary as you would sacrifice the sword and will of yourself in order to save the lives of those irrelevant people. strength!"


    The man in the bucket hat looked very rude and muttered: "In this way, within a hundred years, I can return to the starry sky and reproduce the former glory!"


    Su Yi and Hades frowned.


    "No promise."


    Guanzhu said, "Then I might as well tell you that within a hundred years, I will return to the starry sky."


    The man in the bucket hat froze, and the excitement between his brows disappeared, "The antique dealer said that you will not come back in this life, is it a lie?"


    Guanzhu said: "Guess?"


    The man in the bucket hat felt a tightness in his chest, and then sneered: "A willpower that is about to be exhausted, yet dare to scare me, watcher... You are too underestimated!"


    "Even if the power is exhausted, it is easy to cut your clone."


    The indifferent voice of the watcher was still echoing, and the sword of the world suddenly roared.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the man in the bucket hat was hit on the face, and the cheeks that had been restored to the original suddenly collapsed again, blood and flesh were blurred, and the figure flew out.


    Slap in the face again! !


    This familiar insult made the man in the hat almost go crazy.


    "Come on, kill me!"


    Boom!


    The cheeks were bloody, and the teeth were flying off.


    "Too bad!"


    The man in the bucket hat was furious and hissed sharply.


    It''s just that his teeth are peeling off, his lips are red, swollen and bloody, and his words become vague, not powerful, but rather hilarious.


    "You want to be happy, but I won''t let you be happy."


    The viewer spoke lightly.


    The sword of the world strikes again.


    Boom!


    The man in the bucket hat almost shattered his head, beyond recognition, the intense shame and pain made him twitch all over.


    Speaking, under the stunned gazes of Su Yi and Hades, the man in the bucket hat was surging with divine flames, and in an instant, his body turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Suicide!


    "This person is so ruthless that he dares to burn himself..."


    Pluto muttered, dumbfounded.


    This is certainly hilarious.


    But Su Yi felt awe in his heart.


    This man in the hat is indeed ruthless, and this kind of character is often the most terrifying.


    "If it is the deity of that old thing, it may not dare to do so."


    In the sword of the world, the voice of the spectator sounded.


    The man in the bucket hat is just a clone!


    This made Su Yi more and more aware of the horror of the man in the hat.


    However, with


    The man in the bucket hat dies alone, Su Yi finally feels a lot more relaxed.


    "This girl, let me offend you for a while, I want to have a chat with... um, this Su Xuanjun alone."


    In the sword of the world, the voice of the spectator came out.


    It was a man wearing a black crown and a plain robe.


    Although his figure is vague and illusory, but just like that, he is one of the men with a stable pressure hat!


    However, when he saw the man in the dark crown and robe, Su Yi had a strange feeling of familiarity, as if he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Thinking of the movement of the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi felt more and more that this spectator of the human world is very likely to have a great relationship with the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "Thank you for your help."


    Su Yi calmed down and thanked him.


    "Your Excellency?"


    The illusory figure of the spectator fluctuated for a while, and a strange smile appeared on his lips, "The fisherman killed his own avatar before, but now, I am actually grateful to myself for helping, haha , it''s really interesting."


    Speaking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly expanded.


    At this moment, he remembered the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword that sealed his past life''s karma after transcending the calamity and proving the Dao Xuanzhao Realm.


    I also remembered that I had boldly speculated at that time, suspecting that the other eight divine chains each had their own past life karma sealed.


    However, he was only speculating at the time, and there was no real evidence, so he did not take it to heart.


    But at this time, the words of the human observer were like a thunderbolt, which made Su Yi suddenly realize that his original speculation was most likely true!


    It should be noted that he was in a desperate situation before and tried desperately, but it was the movement of the Nine Prisons Sword that awakened the sword of the world, and also awakened the will power of the master of the world view hidden in this sword!


    In addition, Su Yi can still feel that the breath of the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword is still echoing with the Sword of Humanity!


    And all of this seems to reveal an incredible truth!


    "Looks like you''ve figured it out."


    In the distance, the spectator stands out of thin air, his eyes are meaningful, "I am you, you are me, and the difference between you and me is nothing but the difference between the body of the previous life and the body of the reincarnation."


    Su Yi''s hands trembled slightly and fell silent.


    The truth was so shocking that he had no expectations at all, so that it was difficult to digest at this moment.


    "The master of the human world is actually me?"


    Su Yi felt strange in his heart, "I heard some things about this person for the first time, and I laughed at him for being too arrogant... But now it seems that I am not laughing at myself?"


    ��


    ps: Before six o''clock in the evening of the second watch.


    In the past, many children''s shoes worried that Su Yi could only be honored in the great wilderness, and he would not be able to pretend to be in the depths of the starry sky in the future.


    Now everyone should not worry about it...?


    Of course, everyone can rest assured that the goldfish will not write all the previous lives of Aunt Su one by one, that would be too boring. Because this is Aunt Su''s story, as for the previous life, it''s just the embellishment of the plot.

 v2 Chapter 1011： different reincarnation paths

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi was silent for a long time, then took out the jug and drank.


    Then, he put away the three-inch heart, raised his eyes to look at the ethereal figure in the distance, and said, "I will find out this matter."


    The Guanzhu nodded, his voice was gentle and clear, and said: "You are alive, it means that I have already been reincarnated, and it is absolutely impossible to have two myself in this world. As you can see, the current I''m just a force of will that is about to dissipate."


    After a pause, he continued: "It may be difficult to accept it for a while, or it may be doubtful, but there is not much time for me to prolong it."


    "The next words, I hope you can remember, because I am your past life, the cause and effect of my body and the fetters, you will need to face it in the future."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Speak."


    He remembered his turn.


    It was not until the age of seventeen that he truly awakened all his memories of being the "Xuanjun Sword Master" in his previous life.


    "I once owned that Nine Hells Sword."


    Watching the first sentence of the Lord made Su Yi moved and his heart shook.


    He put aside distractions and listened quietly.


    "When I embarked on the path of cultivation, this sword was silent in my sea of ??consciousness."


    "It wasn''t until later that I dared to conclude that the mysterious chains suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword were all ''Past Life Daoism''!"


    There was a strange color in the eyes of the watcher, and then he sighed softly, "Unfortunately, I have exhausted my methods, but I have never really penetrated the mysteries of those ''previous life''s karma''."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "Can''t even you do it?"


    From his point of view, the Taoism of the Observant Lord has long been beyond the path of the profound Tao, and it is impossible to speculate on how high it has reached.


    "Can''t do it."


    The master shook his head, "I might as well say it bluntly, according to my inference, to explore the secrets of those divine chains on the Nine Prisons Sword has nothing to do with one''s own morality, but depends on the opportunity."


    "The opportunity?"


    "Yes, an opportunity related to one''s own state of mind and cultivation. When one reaches an unprecedented level of power in a certain realm, there may be an opportunity to glimpse a kind of The Taoism of ''Past Life''."


    The cultivation realm has been tempered to the extreme level."


    Su Yi��s heart was churning.


    He finally realized why he was able to decipher the karma that belonged to him in his previous life after becoming emperor not long ago.


    Undoubtedly, according to the view of the master, he should be in the Xuanzhao realm, reaching an unprecedented level of power!


    But immediately, a doubt came to Su Yi''s heart, and said: "When I was seventeen years old in this world, I lost my cultivation base and became a crippled person, but I awakened the memory of my past life, which seems to be related to the What you said doesn''t match."


    Guanzhu''s eyes were subtle and he said, "No, you are wrong."


    "What?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "When you were Su Xuanjun, you took the initiative to enter the reincarnation, so you can awaken the memory of your past life when you were young."


    The viewer sighed with emotion, "This is the power of your previous life, and of course, it is also related to your exposure to the Xuanhuang star realm. Among them, only the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, which has long since been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins, possesses the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Could it be that you were different from me when you were reincarnated?"


    The Guanzhu nodded and said: "It''s really different, when I searched to the limit of my realm, I was able to resonate with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and it was also at that time that I realized from this sword to a unique reincarnation secret."


    "This secret is to cut oneself into the world''s karma, and use the power of the Nine Prison Sword to reincarnate oneself!"


    "In this way, you can be reincarnated and rebuilt, and your own karma will be turned into chains and retained by the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was puzzled and said, "I have deduced the mystery of this sword for many years in my previous life, but I only learned some profound meanings of the Great Dao from it, and I have never felt any secrets related to reincarnation. Why is that?"


    Guanzhu said: "Because you encountered a bottleneck in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, it is far from enough to understand the secret of reincarnation in the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi: ������


    He finally understood.


    When the master is powerful to a certain height, he deduces that if you want to unlock the "previous life karma" on the Nine Prison Sword, it has nothing to do with your own Taoism.


    But when the spectator understood this, it was too late, so he chose to reincarnate and rebuild.


    I am different, I actively explored the mysteries of reincarnation in my previous life, thus helping myself achieve the purpose of reincarnation.


    Therefore, I can awaken the memory of my past life when my cultivation in this life is abolished!


    "In the final analysis, it was the Xuanhuang Star Realm I was in that helped me a lot..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The Xuanhuang Star Realm is regarded as the old land of the Star Ruins. In the past long years, it has long been forgotten by the starry sky.


    Even people like Guanzhu are only now convinced that reincarnation really exists in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Therefore, Su Yi, who was the master of Xuanjun sword in his previous life, will be completely different from the master on the road of reincarnation!


    Cheee!


    The illusory figure of the spectator suddenly made a small cracking sound, and then, his figure peeled off a little like light rain fragments.


    "There are three things to remember."


    Guanzhu''s expression became solemn, and he quickly told Su Yi.


    The first thing has to do with the man in the hat.


    According to the view of the master, Su Yi knew that this person is not the guardian of the Star Hall of the Galaxy Sect at all, but the leader of the Galaxy Sect!


    In Guan Zhu''s mouth, this person is called "Fisherman".


    This man has great powers, unfathomable ways, and is in charge of the law of star silence. He is one of the most powerful old monsters in the depths of the starry sky.


    At the beginning, this person was defeated by Guanzhu, and he forged a great feud.


    In short, the sword in the world is like a cage.


    But it is different now. The will power of the previous spectator was awakened, and the power of the human sword was automatically used to deal with the fisherman, which also caused the power of the human sword to be consumed.


    It''s like an unbreakable cage with cracks.


    As time goes by, this crack will only get bigger and bigger. According to the watcher, within a hundred years, the fisherman''s deity will indeed have a chance to escape!


    The meaning of Guanzhu is very simple, let Su Yi return to the world within a hundred years


    Sword, kill the fisherman!


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning at this, and asked the Guanzhu why he didn''t kill this person at first, but only imprisoned him.


    For this question, the spectator avoids answering it, and only tells Su Yi that when Su Yi explores the "Daoism" that belongs to him in the Nine Prisons Sword, he will understand the reason.


    The second thing is related to practice.


    The reason why Guanzhu turned around and rebuilt at the beginning, the biggest regret was that when he was in the Xuanhe realm, he was not able to reach the point of extreme strength and lack of avenues.


    He told Su Yi that the Mysterious Harmony Realm and the integration of all the avenues are far from enough. It must be in line with the origin of the starry sky interface and understand the profound meaning of the Zhoutian in one star realm. , to achieve a true Xeon transformation.


    These words made Su Yi deafened and suddenly enlightened.


    As early as in his previous life, he actually deduced something!


    But he has never been able to set foot on a higher path. The reason is that this Xuanhuang star world is broken, and it has been reduced to the old land of the star ruins long ago!


    This made him unable to comprehend and comprehend the complete origin and profound meaning of the astral world. How could he make a breakthrough?


    However, the spectator reminded Su Yi that although the Xuanhuang Star Realm has long since been withered and broken, it still has the meaning of reincarnation. It is regarded as the ancestral place of starry sky.


    If Su Yi can find the true origin of this realm in this dilapidated Xuanhuang star realm, he can deduce the complete laws of this realm by himself!


    For Su Yi, such a reminder is undoubtedly like a slap in the face.


    He was reincarnated and rebuilt, didn''t he just seek a higher path?


    Now he has a clear goal!


    "The third thing, if you go to the depths of the starry sky in the future, be careful of an old guy nicknamed ''The Tailor'', this fellow is the ancestor of the ''Dream-eating Tapir'' family, but he has other An unknown identity, suspected of serving a mysterious force."


    "This old thing is extremely weird and weird. You will understand when you realize the memory of Taoism that I left in the ''Nine Prisons Sword'' when I was reincarnated."


    The sword of the world trembled, as if it was screaming.


    "I''m not dead, why are you crying?"


    The watcher laughed and scolded, and then looked at Su Yi, "Remember, unless you can be as powerful as I was, don''t reveal your identity."


    These words made Su Yi feel a little unhappy in his heart, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t borrow your prestige."


    The spectator couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "I am you, you are me, how can you say it? When you combine the power of Taoism I left, there is no difference between you and me. ."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    But at this moment, his illusory figure was shattered.


    "Remember, you can be me or Su Xuanjun, but you are you, and you must not be replaced by your past life!"


    The voice of the spectator reverberated, it seemed very urgent, and it also had an unprecedented seriousness and solemnity.


    The sword in the world is shaking, the sword is low, full of reluctance and melancholy.


    Su Yi was stunned, and his back was faintly cold.


    The Lord''s words seemed inconsistent, but Su Yi realized a problem.

 v2 Chapter 1012： Today I know that I am who I am

    Fast update! No ads!


    By the Reincarnation Pool.


    Silence for a long time, Su Yi said to himself: "The reason why the Nine Prison Sword suppresses those divine chains is to prevent that kind of past life karma, which will replace the current body."


    Su Yi knew very well that if such a thing really happened, it would not be much different from "taking a house".


    It''s just the self in the past life, to replace the self in this life.


    If that time comes, the "self" in this life is destined to disappear, and the self in the previous life will dominate everything that you have in this life!


    , is nothing more than a rebuild.��


    "But if the past life memory such as ''Guanzhu'' is integrated, the other party''s past memories, experiences, even temperament and will, once there is a chance to replace me, how can I still be me? Destined to become another "viewer"..."


    Su Yi''s mood is subtle.


    This feeling is really weird, all kinds of past lives, all of them are themselves, but each "past life" has an independent personality, temperament, experience and memory.


    According to the watcher''s reminder, I still don''t know whether my "previous lives" are giants or demons.


    Therefore, what is certain is that in the future, when integrating these "previous life" Taoism, it is very likely that things like the one reminded by the spectator will happen��


    Poison occupies the magpie''s nest and replaces it!


    Even if those "previous lives" were himself, but deep down in Su Yi''s heart, he was extremely resistant to such a thing like taking a house.


    "I am Su Xuanjun, and I am Su Yi, no matter what the sacredness of the ''previous life''s karma'' is, it should be used by me!"


    "On the contrary, it is better to destroy it than to let things like ''replace me'' happen!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Sword repair, kill decisively.


    He doesn''t believe that he will not be able to transcend all kinds of past lives in the future!


    What''s more, since all the previous lives have been reincarnated, it means that the path of each previous life has encountered a "bottleneck"! We have to seek a breakthrough through the method of reincarnation!


    However, he is different. He is reincarnated through the profound meaning of reincarnation, and he has been made aware of the path that he seeks in this life from the mouth of the master.


    How high is the Taoism of the Lord?


    Su Yi is not clear at the moment, but he is sure that the cultivation base of the spectator was also flawed in the imperial realm. , it is enough to have the opportunity to surpass the spectator on the road in the future!


    With this analogy, it is not impossible to surpass other "previous lives" in the future!


    At this point, Su Yi''s heart is suddenly enlightened, and he is no longer fettered.


    I have the feeling of "I know I am me now".


    At the same time, Su Yi did not forget the three things that the spectator told him.


    Boom!


    The sword in the world flashed, and it was repressed on the black treasure ship. Suddenly the black treasure ship roared violently, as if resisting and struggling.


    But in the end, this treasure, which is called the "Eternal Light and Ten Thousand Stars Boat" by the watcher, was not able to escape the suppression of the human sword.


    Soon, a group of figures swept out of the cabin of the black treasure ship, like dumplings, and fell on the bank of the Samsara Pond. There were more than 30 people.


    Among them, there is Cui Longxiang!


    Undoubtedly, these are all those who were previously imprisoned in the black treasure ship


    The strong man in the "Star River Prison".


    However, after they were rescued, they all fell into a coma and unconscious.


    When it was confirmed that they were alive and well, Su Yi immediately felt relieved.


    Then, under Su Yi''s gaze, the black treasure ship pierced through the void and disappeared with a whining sound.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    This treasure comes from the fisherman, which is mysterious and unpredictable, but it is suppressed by the sword of the world.


    "Monster Su, I guessed you would come."


    It''s the coffin bearer!


    Ghost lanterns, the founder of the sarcophagus, is also one of the most mysterious legends in the underworld.


    He stroked his long blood-stained hair, and when he saw Su Yi, who was also seriously injured, he couldn''t help grinning, full of joy.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay in it comfortably, took out a bottle of medicinal pill and poured it into his mouth.


    The previous battle with the fisherman''s clone did cause him serious injuries, and his physical strength was on the verge of running out of oil, and he was supported by a will that was as tough as iron.


    "No way, this is the first time I see you so embarrassed."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin sat on the ground, exhaled a long breath, and looked satisfied, "The feeling of being alive is really intoxicating, no wonder people say that the longer you live, the more afraid of death, In the past few years, I was suppressed by that guy all the time, and my body and spirit were about to collapse. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you''d never see me again."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw a bottle of treasured medicinal pills over, "Since you are alive, heal your wounds first."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was not polite, swallowed the medicine pill in one breath, and sat up in meditation.


    The two were like brothers and sisters in trouble, they were both very down and out, but both Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin seemed very calm and calm.


    The sufferings of life and death have gone through a lot, and I will not care about these.


    In the distance, Hades walked over and said softly, "Do you need me to do anything?"


    She was completely unable to perceive the conversation between Su Yi and the spectator before, but with the disappearance of the spectator, she has recovered her six senses and induction.


    Su Yi instructed: "If possible, please help to put away those comatose people first, leaving only Cui Longxiang alone."


    "Good."


    Pluto nodded in agreement without any hesitation.


    Soon, those strong people who were rescued from the "Star River Cage" were all stuffed into the space within the Buddha''s life and death seal by Pluto.


    Then, she squatted down again, checked Cui Longxiang''s whole body, and said, "His spirit was hit, but he was not injured, he was just in a coma, and he will wake up in a short time."


    Su Yi hummed.


    He is doing his best to heal his wounds and has no time for him.


    Seeing this, Hades sat silently on the rock on the side of the Reincarnation Pool.


    In the distance, the sacred tree of reincarnation stands silently, the towering branches rustling in the wind.


    .


    What she experienced today had a great impact on her mind, and her thoughts are still in a trance.


    The man in the hat from the Galaxy Sect is here to show


    Showing despairing terrifying strength, and the man in the bucket hat is just a clone!


    This is appalling.


    However, a mountain is higher than a mountain, and when the power of the stigma of the human world view master takes action, the man in the bucket hat is also unbearable like a chicken and a dog, no matter how humiliated and trampled, there is no room for resistance!


    Although Pluto couldn''t guess why the Guanzhu and the Sword of the Human World would shoot, but he knew that it must have something to do with Su Yi!


    "There are too many secrets in Su Xuanjun..."


    Pluto sighed inwardly.


    Turn the risk out in one fell swoop.


    In addition, I think of the strange catastrophe that Su Yi had survived on the "Reincarnation Stage", and the incredible methods he used to do...


    Pluto''s mind felt numb.


    Up to now, she is even a little worried. If she is curious to know the secrets of Su Yi, she is afraid that she will fall into it and be unable to extricate herself.


    Time ticks by.


    Samsara has been silent.


    Su Yi was the first to wake up from his wounds.


    He glanced at Hades and said, "Thank you."


    Pluto was stunned and surprised: "If I remember correctly, this should be the first time you thank me."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Although in the previous battle, your desperate and desperate actions were no different from the scorpion''s shaking the tree, but how could I turn a blind eye to this friendship?"


    The King of Pluto said angrily: "What is the cockroach shaking the tree? Are you grateful to me?"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said: "Don''t be angry, I can promise now, when your deity escapes from the city of death, I will accompany you to Jiutian Pavilion for a walk."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I said before, when I believe in you, I will help you willingly, not just to repay my kindness."


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, and her charming star eyes stared at Su Yi''s handsome and serious face for a moment, and her heart was full of ups and downs.


    Immediately, a bright smile appeared on her pretty face that made the world feel sad, "However, this feels really good. Of course, don''t think about it too much, it''s not touching, and you shouldn''t think it You can coax me into treating you as someone I can trust."


    She smiled sweetly, and her beautiful eyes were full of hope, and it could be seen that she was in a really good mood.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I, Su Xuanjun, live in the world, pay attention to deeds rather than words, see people''s hearts over time, you will understand in the future."


    "


    Especially when speaking, a pair of slender and straight jade legs swayed gently in the void, adding a charming and charming charm.


    Su Yi also swayed in his heart, and was about to say something, at this time, the old ghost carrying the coffin had woken up from meditation.


    Then, seeing the old ghost carrying the coffin grinning, he said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that you, the old ghost Su, was so powerful that you even got the Pluto!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Pluto: ������

 v2 Chapter 1013： The Secret of Five Hundred Years of Reincarnation

    Fast update! No ads!


    Pluto was a little embarrassed at first, but then he said in surprise: "Do you recognize me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Since ancient times, Hades has been suppressed under the chaotic ruins of the City of Death, how did the coffin-carrying old ghost recognize each other?


    The old ghost carrying the coffin cleared his throat and said, "In this underworld, there is nothing that I don''t know."


    Pluto wants to ask again, Su Yi has already stopped: "You stay away, I have something to ask this old guy."


    Pluto was a little unwilling, but finally agreed and got up and left.


    Su Yi looked at the old ghost carrying the coffin coldly, and said, "Old guy, I felt that you were completely weird at first, if you really treat me as a friend, just tell the truth. I, who are you?"


    "I..."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin opened his mouth to say something.


    Su Yi has warned in advance: "What I want to hear is the truth."


    In his previous life, he had been in the underworld for many years, and he had never known or met the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Naturally, it is clear that this old guy hides many secrets.


    But this old guy is too slippery, he always talks about him.


    In addition, not long ago, Su Yi had learned from the night watchman that the "Six Paths Burial the World Coffin" in the mouth of the coffin-carrying old ghost was actually the supreme ruler controlled by the Six Paths Division of the Underworld in ancient times The artifact "Six Paths"!


    "Hey, you have to ask what to do, it is already a thing of the past, and now I am indeed a lonely old ghost wandering in the world."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin sighed, showing melancholy.


    Su Yi sneered, and said: "Don''t say yes, it''s okay, take out the ''Six Dao Pan'' that I lost to me first, and this time I saved you Old life, why don''t you give it back to me now?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin froze and said, "Old monster Su, aren''t you forcing me!"


    "I just want an answer."


    Su Yi said blankly, "You saw it just now, in order to save you old guy, I almost died. At this time, you are still hiding, isn''t it too much? Too much?"


    "This..."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked uncertain for a while.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, there is nothing to hide about this matter."


    His eyes were full of complex colors, "My real name is ''Jun Ce'', I have been in charge of the underworld since ancient times, and everyone in the world calls me ''Netherworld Emperor''."


    Nether Emperor!


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he couldn''t help but look at the old ghost carrying the coffin again, "Really?"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost smiled wryly and laughed at himself: "The image of me is indeed a lot worse now, but I am not going to pretend to be the emperor of the underworld."


    As he spoke, he turned his palm.


    Om!


    A black round roulette emerged, and the surface of the roulette was divided into six parts, representing the totem of the six paths of reincarnation.


    "This is the Six Paths Plate, which was in charge of the Six Paths Division in ancient times. With this treasure, you can use part of the power of order in the land of reincarnation."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin whispered, "In those days, when the great calamity of the funeral road came, I used this treasure to save my life by luck, but in this reincarnation, it was completely destroyed by that funeral. robbery."


    Speaking, he swept his eyes around, "You also see, this mysterious world


    The power is also completely broken. "


    He looked sad, indulged in past memories, and his tone became low and desolate.


    Some vitality, wake up from the six-path plate."


    "It''s just that my memory has been lost a lot because my soul has been severely damaged, and it was only later that I regained my memory little by little and realized my true identity."


    "But what''s the use of talking about these old things now?"


    Speaking of this, the old ghost carrying the coffin raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said, "In the past years, I have been doing one thing, that is, I want to repair this ''reincarnation'' and let the dilapidated reincarnation The pool is restored to its original state, and the Reincarnation Sacred Tree is revived with new vitality..."


    "Then, I met you who came to Netherworld to explore the secrets of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, he grinned, "When I first met you, I did have other thoughts, thinking about whether I could use your power, Su Xuanjun, to repair the ''Samsara'', It will guide you step by step and tell you some clues related to reincarnation."


    "But then...how should I put it, after I really made friends with you, I have to admit that I was also impressed by your mind, bearing and style, old monster Su, and finally decided to take you to the front. Come to this reincarnation, no matter what, I will give you a fight to see if you can get what you want."


    The coffin-carrying old ghost''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "I didn''t even think that you actually successfully restarted the road of reincarnation in the reincarnation pool, and achieved the purpose of reincarnation!"


    "It was also from then on that I realized that the origin of the order of reincarnation may have been severely damaged, but it has not really dissipated!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted in a bad tone: "But you told me at the beginning that as long as the mystery in the reincarnation pool is explored, it is enough to realize reincarnation!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was suddenly embarrassed and retorted: "Is this important? The important thing is that you did master the mystery of reincarnation at the beginning and opened a road to reincarnation!"


    This cannot be refuted.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "No wonder there were so many changes when I reincarnated five hundred years ago, and I almost failed, so that it was too late to arrange the funeral."


    "And on that cycle of reincarnation, I was trapped for hundreds of years before I finally realized reincarnation."


    "It turns out that the road of reincarnation back then was not complete."


    Su Yi did not blame the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    At first, the other party also reminded him that the road of reincarnation is full of unknowns, so he should consider it carefully.


    In the end, he chose to reincarnate himself.


    "By the way, what did you experience when you were trapped in the road of reincarnation?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he was silent for a while before he said: "Killing, endless killing, that road is full of vicious ghosts and spirits, endless, endless, and can''t be killed at all. , in order to survive, I


    It can only devour many ghosts and spirits to replenish the constantly depleted power. "


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, "until one day, I came to a chaotic area, there were inexplicable mists and shadows everywhere, and in this chaotic area, there was a big tree."


    But in the end, he did not interrupt Su Yi.


    See Su Yi continue: "That big tree is quite unique, similar to the sacred tree of reincarnation in this reincarnation, but it is filled with mysterious and unknowable chaotic aura, and its The branches are like paths spreading to the depths of the endless void, and even the leaves on the branches are incredible, reflecting a strange world scene."


    At this moment, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help but be excited and muttered: "It''s it, it must be it! The ''Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree'' born in the origin of the Nether!"


    Su Yi said in surprise: "Do you know the origin of this tree?"


    This experience on the road of reincarnation, he never mentioned to anyone.


    This is also the first time he has spoken since his reincarnation, telling the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Who would have thought, this old guy seems to have already judged the origin of that strange tree!


    The coffin-carrying old ghost said impatiently, "Don''t ask, just keep talking."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "At that time, I noticed that this tree is magical, and I tried to perceive and understand the aura of this tree. For this, it took me a hundred years to finally judge. Come out, above that big tree, there is a power of ''reincarnation and rebirth''."


    "Furthermore, while comprehending, I refined a lot of chaotic aura, and unexpectedly discovered that the profound meaning of reincarnation I had mastered was further refined and perfected."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi regretted: "Unfortunately, before I can continue to refine the chaotic power in that place, when I perceive the mystery of that big tree, the aura of this tree is different. It resonated and lost all consciousness.��


    After saying that, Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, "At that time, the two lives together made me feel as if they were separated from each other."


    He thought of the pretty and beautiful sister-in-law Wen Lingxue, and the old people in Cangqing Continent.


    It has been almost two years since we said goodbye in a hurry.


    "You can''t be wrong, what you saw at the beginning must be the rumored reincarnation tree!"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost''s chest rose and fell sharply, looking very excited, his lips trembled slightly, "I didn''t expect that the record in the ''Netherworld Record'' is actually true, although the reincarnation order in this reincarnation land is seriously damaged , but in the source of the netherworld, there is the most primitive power of reincarnation!"


    "In this way, just finding the ''Netherworld Origin'' is enough to bring back the complete power of reincarnation and completely repair the ''Reincarnation Land''!"


    He was incoherent and completely lost his way.


    Undoubtedly, the secrets Su Yi said gave him a great impact, as well as unexpected shocks and surprises.


    Until the old ghost carrying the coffin gradually calmed down, Su Yi calmly said: "Now, should you answer my question too?"


    This time, the old ghost carrying the coffin happily agreed.


    ��


    ps: Why have there been a lot of forging and revealing recently, because the Nether Volume is coming to an end ~ a new volume is about to be opened.


    In addition, tomorrow 5 more!

 v2 Chapter 1014： restart cycle

    Fast update! No ads!


    "That chaotic area on the road of reincarnation is the origin of the Nether?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    "Yes, according to the records of the Netherworld, although the Netherworld is vast and boundless, its origin is located in an unknowable place in reincarnation. According to what you said, the chaotic zone must be the origin of the Netherworld!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin answered very happily and did not hide it.


    "Really, what happened to that reincarnation tree?"


    Su Yi is curious.


    "This is an innate sacred tree born in the origin of the netherworld. According to the ancient records of the underworld, the tree of reincarnation was born in the origin of the netherworld, and itself was conceived by the power of the origin of the netherworld. , so it can also be called the ''world tree'' of the underworld!"


    Carrying the coffin, the old ghost said, "The origin of the Nether is chaos, with endless rules and mysteries, and these rules and mysteries can all be evolved through the ''Reincarnation Tree of Ten Thousand Realms''."


    "In the rumors, the branches on the tree of reincarnation can lead to the endless world! Therefore, long ago, when the order of reincarnation was not destroyed, any character who entered reincarnation would When you are reincarnated, you can be reborn in a different world."


    "In short, the original road to reincarnation was actually derived from the power of the rules of the ''Reincarnation Tree''."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Achieving "rebirth" in a different world is inevitable.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions, the old ghost carrying the coffin was very cooperative and answered any questions.


    Even if you don''t know, I will explain patiently.


    Soon, Su Yi''s doubts were resolved.


    In ancient times, the underworld was destroyed.


    And the "Nether Emperor" who was the last in charge of the Nether Underworld, the old ghost carrying the coffin almost suffered, and in the end he could only hide in the six-path plate, and was lucky enough to save his life.


    The reason is that a strange and forbidden catastrophe happened at that time!


    This catastrophe was called the "burial catastrophe" by the old ghost carrying the coffin. Reincarnation Shenmu and Reincarnation Pool were hit hard.


    Even the hells of the ten directions, which are now called "burial relics", have also suffered from this catastrophe and completely collapsed!


    Until later, when the coffin-carrying old ghost woke up from the silence, it was already vicissitudes of life, and things were different. In the following years, he has been exploring the cause of the "burial calamity". The truth, trying to find out the origin of this calamity.


    Unfortunately, the endless years have passed, the past has long been turned into the dust of history, and the old ghost who carried the coffin finally found nothing.


    In the end, he put all his thoughts on repairing the "reincarnation", trying to complete the order of reincarnation and rebuild the underworld!


    Su Yi frowned.


    In his opinion, the power of reincarnation was born from the origin of the underworld, and is regarded as the most supreme rule of the underworld, and it is naturally powerful.


    If not so, whether it is Jiutian Pavilion or Galaxy Sect, how could it be possible to send power from the depths of the starry sky to explore the secret of reincarnation?


    Even, even the avatar of the "Fisherman", the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, came in person, just to win the most complete wheel


    Back to the mystery!


    One can imagine how magical and powerful the power of reincarnation is.


    This is too intrusive.


    Where did that catastrophe come from? How powerful is its power?


    Su Yi can''t guess, the only thing that is certain is that this so-called "burial calamity" may be more terrifying than starry sky rules like Tian Qi and Xing Ji!


    "Old Monster Su, I want to ask you one thing."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin took a deep breath and looked at Su Yi solemnly.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Do you want me to take you to the origin of the Nether?"


    "Nice!"


    The eyes of the old ghost carrying the coffin were filled with fiery expectations, "I want to repair the order of reincarnation."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said seriously: "I can help you, but I can only say that you want to repair the power of order in this reincarnation.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned and said, "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will do my best, and even if I lose in the end, I will lose without any regrets."


    Su Yi no longer persuaded, nodded and said: "When my Taoism is completely restored, we will go for a walk. Before that, I think you''d better meet your disciples and grandchildren. "


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe and brought the old blind man out of the green seed.


    "Master!?"


    When he saw the old ghost carrying the coffin, the old blind man cried out, his face full of excitement.


    The expression of the old ghost carrying the coffin suddenly became complicated. He took the old blind man and left the area to talk alone.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and kicked the unconscious Cui Longxiang on the ground, "Stop pretending, get up quickly."


    Cui Longxiang shivered all over, sat up from the ground, and said a little embarrassedly: "Hey, I don''t want to disturb your conversation with that old guy."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Cui Longxiang nodded.


    He had already heard all the conversations between Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost before, and he naturally knew that the origin of the Netherworld was not accessible to anyone.


    Not long after, the old ghost carrying the coffin and the old blind man came together.


    It can be seen that the old blind man is very happy.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin had a gloomy face and sighed: "Kid Vimana, it''s too outrageous."


    Undoubtedly, he has learned that the disciple "the Lord of the Blood Coffin" was killed by Bima.


    Su Yi said: "I will give you an explanation, and I will also give myself an explanation."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin nodded and said nothing.


    Next, together with Cui Longxiang, Hades, and the old blind man, Su Yi personally sent out the secret realm of this reincarnation, and went to Wanliu Mountain to join Ye Luo and Lao Rooster.


    After Su Yi returned, he began to meditate and recover his strength.


    Exactly a day later.


    Su Yi stood up from the ground, looked at the coffin-carrying old ghost who had already prepared, and said, "The road to reincarnation is dangerous and unpredictable, you have to be prepared."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin said carelessly: "With you, an old horse who knows the way, I am afraid, even if I really encounter unpredictable danger, I just take this opportunity to feel the reincarnation and rebirth. The beauty of it."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more and started to act.


    Hands folded, palms and fingers


    There are wisps of obscure and mysterious aura emerging one after another.


    Wow~


    In the distance, the sacred tree of reincarnation rushing into the sky, half of the branches are green, and half of the branches are gray and dead.


    Following, the reincarnation pool that was about to dry up boiled, and the pond water transformed by the law of sinking was turbulent, forming a huge vortex.


    With the rapid rotation of the whirlpool, the entire secret realm of Reincarnation trembled violently, and the fragments of the sky created by the shattered order of reincarnation seemed to be summoned, all rushing towards the Reincarnation Pond Come.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked dazed.


    This scene is all too familiar to him.


    He was here back then, watching Su Yi explore the mysteries of the Samsara Pond, and open the road to Samsara in one fell swoop!


    And now, a similar scene repeats itself.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    With Su Yi''s hands slowly lifting up.


    Boom!


    In the sky above the huge sinking vortex of the reincarnation pool, countless fragments of the sky that have already gathered there interweave, burn with a bang, and on the sacred tree of reincarnation, billowing represents the new "green glow" and "death" The "grey gas" rushed in frantically, blending with the shards of the burning sky.


    And then, in the turbulent light, a mysterious portal slowly opened in the void.


    The sky trembled, and the wind and thunder shook.


    The Gate of Reincarnation!


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was breathing rapidly, looking very excited, and said: "Old ghost Su, has the profound meaning of reincarnation you mastered reached the perfect level?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "In addition to the four laws of reincarnation, sinking, withering prosperity, and the other shore, there is still the most core law of ''end''."


    The law of reincarnation is that he comprehends and controls from the reincarnation platform in his previous life.


    The Law of Withering Prosperity and the Law of Sinking are comprehended from the sacred tree of reincarnation and the pool of reincarnation respectively.


    As for the law of the other shore, it is also called the "power of extradition", which he mastered from the origin of the nether when he was in reincarnation.


    These four profound truths of the Great Dao are all part of the power of the profound meaning of reincarnation. Long before Su Yi''s reincarnation, he was branded on the Nine Prisons Sword by Su Yi.


    Now, as he sets foot in the imperial realm, he has already mastered the mysteries of these four laws.


    "The end...so it is."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin suddenly took out two things and handed them to Su Yi, "Please help me keep these two treasures."


    These two treasures, one is a six-path plate, and the other is a jade ultimatum that Su Yi has never seen before.


    This jade slap is the size of a palm, shaped like a page, but it is somewhat similar to the "Book of Listening" in the hands of the night watchman.


    However, this jade is missing a corner, and there are small cobweb-like scorch marks on the surface, as if it had been beaten.


    "What is this?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being astonished. From that small jade, he felt a palpitating mysterious aura, vast and vast, deep and quiet.


    An innate artifact dating back to the very beginning of the Netherworld!"


    Netherworld!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be this treasure.


    In the Netherworld, there are countless rumors about "Netherworld Records", and every rumor is magical and full of mythology!

 v2 Chapter 1015： golden silkworm

    Fast update! No ads!


    According to rumors, the Nether Record is a sacred object born together with the Nether Origin. It is engraved with an unknowable chaotic secret pattern, like a book from the sky.


    There are also rumors that the Nether Records are imprinted with the efforts of the Nether Emperors of all dynasties, and contain all the supreme inheritance secret methods in the Nether.


    In short, there are countless similar rumors.


    However, since the destruction of the underworld in ancient times, the Nether Records, like an ethereal legend, has never appeared in the world.


    Su Yi did not expect that this treasure would be in the hands of the coffin-carrying old ghost!


    "In the past, why didn''t I know this treasure was in your hands?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin sighed: "In the past, you also didn''t know that I was the ruler of the underworld, the ''Netherworld Emperor'' of the underworld."


    Su Yi: ������


    "Why should I keep these two treasures?"


    he asked.


    "Just in case."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked at the door of reincarnation and said, "Once you enter reincarnation, there are too many unpredictable things, you must prepare in advance."


    Speaking, he stuffed the two treasures into Su Yi''s hands, "Take it, it''s not for you, it''s just for you to keep."


    Su Yi did not refuse and said, "What exactly is hidden in this Netherworld Record?"


    He is very interested. In the Netherworld, there is no treasure that can be more famous than the Netherworld, and there is no treasure that can be as legendary as the Netherworld.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin urged: "We will talk about it later, and act now."


    Su Yi thought for a while, put away these two treasures, no longer hesitated, and swept towards the door of reincarnation first.


    The coffin bearer followed closely.


    When the two figures swept into the door of reincarnation, they disappeared immediately.


    ��


    "This is the road of reincarnation? Something is wrong, why are there no ghosts and undead on this road?"


    In a dim world like nothingness, there is no sky, no earth, only endless nothingness and silence.


    Not even the orientation.


    The coffin bearer is confused.


    When he entered the road of reincarnation, he was extremely vigilant, but who would have thought that half a quarter of an hour had passed, and he had never encountered any danger on this road.


    "This place is indeed different from when I came here."


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    When he entered the road of reincarnation, he encountered countless ghosts and undead, and thus started a never-ending killing.


    In order to replenish their physical strength, they had to devour and refine those ghosts and undead.


    But now, when I come to the road of reincarnation again, in this gloomy world of nothingness, let alone ghosts and undead, I haven''t even encountered a living creature.


    On the way, there is a dead silence, and there is no sound.


    There is no doubt that some kind of drastic change has taken place on this road of reincarnation, so that the ghosts and undead distributed on this road are gone!


    This made Su Yi feel awe-inspiring.


    "Be careful."


    Su Yi reminded, "If there is an accident, remember to protect me."


    The old ghost who carried the coffin stayed for a while: "I protect you?"


    Su Yi said as a matter of course: "I am in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm now, shouldn''t you take the lead when encountering danger?"


    The corners of the old ghost''s lips twitched violently.


    The two move on while talking.


    Along the way, Su Yi calmly sensed, and after a full quarter of an hour, he finally let him capture a faint mysterious aura.


    He was refreshed and said: "Fortunately, the Reincarnation Tree is still there!"


    When


    That is, he accelerated his pace and swept in the direction of the mysterious aura.


    The coffin bearer followed closely.


    Soon, a roar of avenues rumbled, coming from the nothingness in the distance, breaking the dead silence.


    "Is it the place where the origin of the Nether is located ahead?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, feeling excited.


    In the beginning, he once achieved the purpose of reincarnation and rebirth in front of the tree of reincarnation, and he also refined and absorbed many origin breaths in that chaotic origin, and let himself master the profound meaning of reincarnation be further improved.


    Unfortunately, before he could refine more chaotic aura, his Qi machine inadvertently resonated with the Samsara Tree, and he was reincarnated.


    And now, the old place is revisited, and the origin of the Nether appears in front of you again!


    "I still think how terrible this reincarnation is, who would have thought that it was just a false alarm in the end..."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin muttered.


    No danger was encountered along the way, which made the coffin-carrying ghost a little unbelievable.


    "I really hope it''s just a false alarm."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, as he said, he had already swept towards the distant heaven and earth filled with chaotic aura.


    Boom!


    The pressure of the coffin-lifting old ghost increased sharply, the body was tense, and the mood was affected, and there were signs of being shocked.


    This is like the ordinary people who can see the gods and gods, and the cultivators who can see the way of heaven.


    Shout!


    In front of him, Su Yi pinched the seal with his palms and fingers, and strands of the meaning of reincarnation turned into flames, gathered between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, as if holding a torch.


    His face was solemn, completely shocked, and he muttered: "The power of this ghostly source is so terrifying, it is just breath, it seems to be able to shatter me! The power of the Nether Origin is oppressed, and I am afraid that I will die in an instant..."


    "The chaotic power here is the source of the Netherworld. Fighting against it is like fighting against the Zhoutian rules of the entire Netherworld. No one can bear it."


    Su Yi said casually, "However, as long as you control the profound meaning of reincarnation, you can resolve such threats and integrate into this chaos."


    "Incorporate?"


    "Yes, like a stream merging into the sea, like all things returning to the source. Only in this way can you avoid the end of your body and bones."


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already led the way towards the endless chaotic zone.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin followed closely.


    Along the way, Su Yi held a torch in his right hand, igniting the profound meaning of reincarnation, and light and shadow enveloped him and the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    When entering the chaotic zone, it is like water flowing into the sea, without any danger


    .


    This made the coffin bearer gradually feel at ease.


    Su Yi reminded suddenly.


    This question does not seem to be a problem.


    But Su Yi knew very well that once he was reincarnated and re-cultivated, the karma that he had finally tempered in this life was destined to be in vain. Which world plane...


    The coffin bearer nodded.


    He knows the stakes.


    Wow~


    Walking in the chaos, the source power is tossing like a tidal wave, and all the most primitive rule powers are surging in it, making people feel in a trance, as if they came to the mother''s nest of the avenue.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the coffin-carrying old ghost dilated, and he saw that in the chaos in the distance, there was a huge tree that was very mysterious!


    Ambilight, brilliance surging.


    The chaotic aura, like a waterfall, fell on the tree.


    "Reincarnation of the Myriad Realms Tree...It really is it..."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin pursed his lips, and his face was full of excitement and fanaticism.


    He is the last Netherworld Emperor of Netherworld Underworld, but it is also the first time that he has entered the Netherworld origin, and he can see this tree that almost only exists in legends!


    Traveling forward for a while, the old ghost carrying the coffin can clearly see that the leaves on the tree of reincarnation are all manifesting a world plane, bizarre and varied.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost knows that those worlds do indeed exist. As long as you lead to the Reincarnation Tree, you can enter it by turning around and being reborn!


    "Can''t get any closer, we''ll just stop here."


    Su Yi stopped.


    He has already felt that the regular aura that spreads from the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree from a distance is as majestic as the sea, boundless, and too terrifying.


    If you fight against it, you will most likely be swept away by the power of this tree and be forced to "turn around and regenerate".


    The coffin bearer nodded.


    He came to the origin of the Netherworld to comprehend and control the mysteries of reincarnation, to see if there is a chance to bring this kind of power out and use it to repair the broken reincarnation order in the "Samsara Land".


    "Huh? Look at Mr. Su, that leaf is weird!"


    Suddenly, the coffin-carrying old ghost cried out in surprise.


    Following his gaze, he saw that on a branch of the Samsara Tree in the distance, a leaf as big as a house was shining brightly, and a magnificent and bright world outline emerged.


    If you look closely, this leaf is trembling slightly.


    On the veins of the leaves, there is a unique golden light surging. Look closely, there is a golden silkworm crawling there, which is about a foot long, gnawing on this leaf!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    A golden silkworm is eating the leaves of the Reincarnation Tree!


    It should be noted that this tree is covered with the power of the origin of the nether, and it evolves all kinds of regular power, which can easily smash a powerful existence like an old ghost carrying a coffin.


    However, a golden silkworm can devour the leaves of this tree, which is undoubtedly incredible!


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was full of curiosity.


    ��


    ps: 5 updates today! Before 7 p.m., try to have another 3 consecutive games~


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, please vote, and you will be in the top ten immediately~

 v2 Chapter 1016： Boundary shot

    Fast update! No ads!


    The coffin-carrying old ghost still remembered Su Yi''s warning, and did not dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate, but could only look at it with his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far to see the specific characteristics of the golden silkworm.


    "Old Monster Su, did you see such golden silkworms when you came last time?"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost asked.


    Su Yi shook his head, "I was trapped here for a hundred years, and I counted the leaves on this tree. I remember clearly, it was 10,836."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin: "��"


    How lonely and boring it must be to count the leaves?


    "In that case, the golden silkworm must have only appeared in recent years."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin makes a judgment.


    Five hundred years ago, Su Yi was reincarnated.


    But in the past five hundred years, Su Yi has been trapped on the road of reincarnation, and he has never seen the golden silkworm until the time of reincarnation.


    This is enough to judge that the golden silkworm appeared after Su Yi''s reincarnation.


    "Strictly speaking, this golden silkworm appeared within the last eighteen years."


    Su Yidao.


    He has been reincarnated since his reincarnation, and he is nearly nineteen years old. Based on this calculation, we can deduce this answer.


    "Strange, this is the origin of the Nether, how can such a living creature appear."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin became more and more curious, "Also, it is still eating the leaves of the Samsara Tree, which is incredible."


    "Let me see."


    Su Yi was also aroused by curiosity, took a deep breath, and decided to take a risk to investigate with his consciousness.


    And they are ready to cut off their consciousness once they are caught by the "reincarnation" power of the Reincarnation Tree.


    He doesn''t want to be reincarnated again.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi used the mystery of reincarnation to stimulate his consciousness, and carefully swept towards the Vientiane Tree of Reincarnation in the distance.


    But before his divine sense could approach the golden silkworm, the mutation suddenly rose.


    Boom! !


    In an instant, Su Yi''s consciousness was shattered.


    And this silver divine arrow remained unabated, cut through the sky, and shot towards Su Yi.


    This arrow is extremely terrifying, shining like a rainbow, and like a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    Around the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree, the aura of chaos is tumbling, and the power of rules intertwines and emerges. That kind of power is enough to obliterate existences like the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    This silver arrow is also blocked.


    What is surprising is that this arrow is unparalleled and sharp, and it forcibly cut through the chaotic atmosphere along the road, setting off a rain of silver light, killing Su Yi.


    Too scary!


    The old ghost carrying the coffin didn''t even think about it, he immediately blocked in front of Su Yi and shot with all his strength.


    "Duh!"


    He made an unpredictable divine seal with both hands and blasted it fiercely.


    Boom! !


    The divine seal collided with the silver divine arrow, and in an instant it was torn apart and exploded.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was unable to dodge, and the side of his chest was smashed by silver arrows, and blood sprayed out.


    However, because of the resistance of the coffin-carrying old ghost, the power of the silver arrow was completely neutralized, and the arrow tip came out with blood from the coffin-carrying old ghost''s back.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was trembling with pain, his face was pale, and he gasped for breath.


    Su Yi''s face darkened, and his deep eyes were full of anger.


    This killing was too sudden and unexpected,


    It caught him off guard.


    And the opponent obviously knew that he and the coffin-carrying old ghost appeared, and when he noticed that his consciousness was approaching the golden silkworm, the opponent did not hesitate to kill!


    Undoubtedly, the other party didn''t pay attention to him and the coffin-carrying old ghost at all, otherwise, it would be impossible to do it without saying a word!


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "I can''t die."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin panted slightly, enduring the pain, "However, the power of this arrow is extremely strange and vicious, it is actually eroding and destroying my vitality, and it is difficult to resist for a while."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Be patient, I''ll help you heal later."


    He had noticed before that when the silver arrow was shot, most of its power had been neutralized by the breath of the origin of the ghost.


    At this moment, a regretful voice sounded:


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t kill that kid, I wasted my ''Meteor Arrow''."


    Su Yi raised his head suddenly, and saw a figure in the outline of the world emerging from the leaf where the golden silkworm was.


    In his hands, he was holding a longbow, with a black quiver hanging from his waist.


    Standing at will, with its own unruly and cold power.


    This scene looks incredible.


    A god-like white-haired man actually appeared from a leaf of the Reincarnation Tree. It seemed to be standing there, but it actually gave people a feeling of being out of reach.


    As if separated by endless time and space.


    "This guy is dangerous, be careful."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked dignified and reminded by voice transmission.


    Be aware that this place is the origin of the Nether!


    the difference.


    "It''s natural to be careful, but I won''t pinch my nose any longer."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission, his eyes surging with a frightening cold murderous intent.


    "Old Monster Su, don''t mess around, be careful to be forced to reincarnate!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was shocked.


    Su Yi nodded.


    When the two were talking, on the tree of reincarnation, the white-haired, green-armored man with a longbow in his hand seemed to be talking to someone, his lips parted, and he nodded from time to time.


    Unfortunately, his figure is reflected in the "world shadow" evolved from the leaves, just like standing in a mirror, the flame is surging, and you can''t see who this person is talking to .


    Suddenly, the white-haired man in blue armor raised his eyes, his eyes were like the sun, piercing through the chaotic mist, and looked at Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Then, he smiled and said slowly: "Forget it, let me give you a chance, as long as you answer some of my questions, I will let you go. Otherwise..."


    He patted the black quiver beside his waist and said, "I don''t mind shooting you two with these meteorite arrows."


    His tone was casual and arrogant, as if the master was issuing his will.


    The threat is completely undisguised!


    The old ghost carrying the coffin frowned and his face was ugly.


    Su Yi''s expression became calmer and he said, "What do you want to ask?"


    The white-haired, blue-armored man said, "Tell me, how did you enter that ''Origin of Reincarnation''?"


    One sentence made Su Yi realize that the other party didn''t seem to know.


    The path of reincarnation in the source of the underworld!


    "Come in, of course."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned, his face full of mockery.


    The white-haired and blue-armored man''s face sank, "Looking for death."


    He took out a silver arrow from the quiver, put it on the longbow, and shot it out.


    Boom!


    The terrifying burst of silver brilliance, the wind and the thunder.


    The silver divine arrow swept out from the "world phantom", like a swift divine rainbow, piercing through the chaotic power and bursting out.


    Su Yi grabbed the coffin-carrying old ghost and dodged to one side.


    The scary thing is that even though Su Yi had already taken a step ahead, when the silver arrow lashed out, the terrifying power fluctuated like a big sun exploded, shaking his figure. A staggered, blood churning all over his body.


    "A power that is not inferior to the two laws of the astral world, the heavenly prayer and the starry silence!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He vaguely understood.


    The reason why the power of this silver divine arrow can enter the origin of this netherworld is that it is covered with a layer of supreme astral rule power!


    However, Su Yi couldn''t figure out how the other party appeared in the "world shadow" made by a leaf of the Samsara Tree.


    Such a method is too incredible.


    "Xuanzhao Realm is just a cultivation base. It is incredible to be able to travel through the origin of reincarnation without fear of the oppression of the origin of reincarnation!"


    Travel through the origin of this cycle of reincarnation, without three arrows, you will surely die!"


    Immediately, he changed his words, "However, if you are willing to cooperate and take out a ray of your own source power to me, I will not only let you go, but also give you a great fortune."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and ignored.


    Wow~


    The secret power of reincarnation surged around him, and wherever he passed, the misty chaotic aura quietly dispersed, leaving a path.


    "What do you mean? Want to die?"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man frowned, a little puzzled.


    Su Yi still ignored it.


    His figure was close to the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree, the figure swayed up, and approached the leaf.


    "You bastard, how dare you ignore my words, stop! If you dare to approach, I will kill you!"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man was murderous, he realized that Su Yi''s behavior was a little abnormal, and immediately bent the bow and arrow, and the arrow pointed directly at Su Yi.


    "You said, what would happen if I killed that golden silkworm?"


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he spoke calmly.


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, and slashed a sword energy towards the golden silkworm on the distant leaf.


    Shout!


    The sword qi is like electricity, and it can easily pierce the chaotic power, which is incredibly fast.


    The white-haired and blue-armored man''s face changed slightly, and he shot directly.


    Boom!


    A silver arrow shot out, with unpredictable power and boundless terror.


    The earth-shattering roar resounded, and the divine radiance exploded.


    Unexpectedly, the white-haired and blue-armored man had his domineering arrow in the battle with the opponent''s sword energy, and suffered a devastating blow, shattering every inch!


    Shout!


    Although, that sword energy finally collapsed.


    But this scene completely changed the color of the white-haired and blue-armored man, his eyes widened, unbelievable.

 v2 Chapter 1017： endless cycle of life and death

    Fast update! No ads!


    This is the first time I have seen a man with white hair and blue armor, a character in the Xuanzhao realm who can defeat an arrow he shoots.


    How could he not be surprised?


    But immediately, he didn''t dare to think about it any more, Su Yi had already used his sword again.


    Still slashing at the golden silkworm!


    "Die!"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man was furious.


    He took out three silver divine arrows and shot them together.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Arrows are meant to kill with one hit.


    But the three arrows of the white-haired, blue-armored man were all blocked by Su Yi again!


    This made the old ghost carrying the coffin tremble and stunned.


    He had personally experienced how terrifying the power of this silver divine arrow was, and he had been severely injured in an instant before, almost crushing his body!


    Up to now, the power of the silver arrow is still eroding and destroying the vitality of his body, which is extremely vicious and strange.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi seemed to have found the secret method to decipher the power of the silver divine arrow, and crushed the opponent''s offensive one by one!


    "How is that possible!?"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man was furious and seemed unacceptable.


    It should be noted that his arrow power is enough to easily kill any mysterious person!


    "In a hurry, he is in a hurry!"


    Carrying the coffin, the old ghost screams, his face is full of jokes, but his heart is actually very happy.


    The man with white hair and blue armour was so angry that his face was blue and his eyes were burning.


    But he ignored the old ghost who carried the coffin, and Su Yi had already killed the golden silkworm again.


    And this time, Su Yi directly sacrificed three inches of Tianxin.


    Clang!


    The roar of the vast sword resounded.


    The illusory sword edge turned with Su Yi''s wrist, and if it rolled back the galaxy, it slashed towards the golden silkworm on that leaf.


    Boom!


    The white-haired and blue-armored man wanted to shoot again, but the black quiver was empty.


    It turned out that those silver divine arrows had already been completely used up by him.


    "Damn!"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man had split eyes.


    At this moment, the golden silkworm, which had been nibbling on the leaves, suddenly raised her head slightly, and sighed a little unwillingly.


    On its long body, a little golden light and shadow suddenly appeared, intertwined like silk threads, turning into a mysterious rune pattern, bright as the rising sun, shining chaos.


    What power is this?


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank suddenly, feeling a deadly threat.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin even had a tingling skin, and his soul was split, and his eyes could not be opened.


    Boom!


    Under the power of this rune pattern, Su Yi''s sword energy exploded directly.


    However, before the rune pattern showed its power, the tree of reincarnation, as tall as an ancient sacred mountain, shook violently.


    Countless chaotic breaths boil, and terrifying power of rules emerges, oppressing the past together.


    Click!


    The golden rune pattern was torn apart and disintegrated without a trace.


    But it''s not over!


    The power of the golden rune pattern before seemed to awaken the Reincarnation Myriad Realm Tree from the eternity of silence. At this moment, it began to shake violently, the branches danced wildly, and countless leaves rustled.


    At the same time, the mighty chaotic power, wrapped in the most primitive rule power, ruthlessly killed the golden silkworm.


    Click!


    The "world phantom" that evolved on the leaf couldn''t bear it first, and burst directly.


    "Damn!! Remember, this seat is called ''Qingxiao'', and he will kill you and take your life, and destroy you!"


    The white-haired, blue-armored man who appeared in the shadow of the world let out an extremely unwilling roar, and the figure disappeared.


    And he


    The voice is still echoing, the figure of the golden silkworm has been completely drowned by the terrifying chaotic power.


    There was a violent explosion, and the power of the rules boiled, as if burning.


    Su Yi has long since avoided the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    In addition, he held up his left hand, propping up a dark circle of light and shadow, when the violent chaos force sweeps over, it will be offset by that circle of light and shadow.


    It is the Netherworld!


    Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost who were sheltered in it were naturally in danger.


    Boom!


    The forces of Chaos surge like a torrent of furious lava.


    That scene made the old ghost carrying the coffin tremble physically and mentally.


    It was horrible!


    He was sure that even Su Xuanjun, who was at his peak in his previous life, was destined to be unable to stop the crushing of such power by his own cultivation, and he would instantly shatter his body and shatter his soul!


    After all, this is the power of the origin of the Netherworld, and now it is completely provoked, that kind of power is just like the Zhoutian Rule of the entire Netherworld!


    Su Yi also gasped.


    He had been here in his previous life, but he was careful not to mess around.


    At this time, when he saw the scene of this ghostly source rioting, he felt a sense of depression and suffocation.


    Fortunately, this time there is a ghost recording!


    When he arrived at the source of the Nether, Su Yi noticed that the breath of the Nether Record suddenly became lively, spreading out strange power fluctuations, which seemed to resonate with the source of the Nether.


    This allows Su Yi to judge that the rumors should not be false, and this Nether Record is most likely an innate divine artifact born with Nether Origin.


    Otherwise, there would be no such wonderful changes.


    So, before Su Yi decided to take action and cut the golden silkworm, he didn''t worry about being affected by the power of the Samsara Tree.


    Nowadays, when he saw the Nether Records showing his power to counteract the violent chaotic power sweeping, Su Yi became more and more convinced of his initial guess.


    "The guy said before that his name is Qingxiao, and he will come to us for revenge in the future. This is really troublesome."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin suddenly made a sound.


    He knows very well that a guy who can appear on a leaf of the Samsara Tree across endless time and space must have a very terrifying origin!


    "I wish he came."


    A murderous intent appeared on Su Yi''s brows, "There is no grievance or enmity, and he just strikes ruthlessly, like this kind of character, he should kill himself and then hurry up!"


    "It''s true, he may be powerful, but your old monster Su''s strength seems to restrain him naturally."


    The old ghost said, "If he comes in the future, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass your level at all."


    I was talking to myself, the originally violent and turbulent chaotic power has gradually calmed down, and the Reincarnation Myriad Dao Tree is no longer shaking.


    This chaotic area also returned to its original silence.


    Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost looked at each other.


    "Not dead!?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was surprised.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows, moved.


    On that leaf, the golden silkworm, which was about a foot long, had become the size of a little finger.


    But no matter what, this amazing golden silkworm is still alive after all!


    Who doesn''t shock?


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Old Monster Su, quickly kill this ghost!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin is murderous.


    He had a premonition that if the golden silkworm was allowed to recover, it would most likely become a big trouble.


    Su Yi also realized this and swept forward.


    "You can''t kill me."


    At this moment, the golden silkworm''s body trembled slightly, opened his eyes, and made a weak voice, cold as ice.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, and suddenly shot directly.


    Clang!


    When I saw this scene, the golden silkworm seemed to be provoked, and a brilliant golden light surged up from its body.


    Boom!


    A crack appeared on the surface of the golden silkworm, and it was almost cut in two!


    "If it wasn''t for the power of the tree of reincarnation that hit me hard, and ants like you, how could I have a chance to survive?"


    The golden silkworm was angry, and the cold voice echoed.


    "You''re still stubborn when you die, old monster Su, cut it!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin shouted loudly.


    Su Yi: ������


    This old guy is getting better and better at using himself.


    Thinking like this, Su Yi has raised his three-inch heart and is about to shoot.


    The golden silkworm seemed to be anxious and said: "Wait! You don''t want to know, how did I get here? What is the origin of the Qingxiao who just shot against you?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin spoke in unison.


    And a sword energy has once again slashed at the golden silkworm.


    Both are aware of the horror and weirdness of this golden silkworm.


    Boom!


    The sword roared.


    Resist and resolve the power of this sword as much as possible!


    "Huh?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was taken aback.


    Su Yi frowned, revealing a hint of surprise.


    The golden silkworm at this moment swallowed its tail with its mouth, and the body formed a complete circle, with a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    It''s like it can go on and on.


    There is no so-called beginning, no so-called end, it itself forms a cycle of "no beginning and no end, life and death"


    "Interesting, the origin of this golden silkworm is destined to be no trivial matter..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In his previous life, he had seen many true spirit beasts, peerless fierce beasts, but in terms of mystery and weirdness, they were not as good as this golden silkworm.


    The most important thing is that it has never been wiped out under the suppression of the power of the Nether Origin.


    Even when you are dying, you can block the two swords that you will cut out with all your strength!


    Be aware that both of his swords are imprinted with the secret power of reincarnation!


    All of this brings out the extraordinaryness and terror of that golden silkworm.


    However, the more this is the case, the more determined Su Yi is to kill. Think about it, if this golden silkworm survived and returned to its peak, how powerful would it be?


    ��


    ps: I will send two chapters first, the fifth correction is being written, and it will be done around 7:30.


    In this chapter, the action of the golden silkworm "connecting its tail with its mouth" is transformed into the allusion of "snake swallowing its tail". In many ancient myths, this symbol represents the "immortality" that repeats itself.


    Also, the goldfish in the book Tianjiao Zhanji wrote "Golden Cicada", here is the golden silkworm, don''t confuse children''s shoes~

 v2 Chapter 1018： feather into a butterfly

    Fast update! No ads!


    At the same time, Su Yi made a new discovery.


    Although the golden silkworm blocked his second sword, the luster of the body became more and more dim, and the subtle wounds on the body surface showed signs of cracking.


    No doubt, it''s getting worse!


    "Can... stop here? I... admit it!"


    The cold voice of the golden silkworm resounded, extremely weak, with deep bitterness and depression.


    It seems to bow to Su Yi and admit defeat, which is a great blow and shame to him.


    "Old Monster Su, why don''t you take this opportunity to take this golden silkworm for your own use?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was a little moved.


    In his opinion, this golden silkworm is extremely extraordinary and mysterious. If you can use it for yourself, the benefits are immeasurable!


    "Things that are too dangerous may become hidden dangers if they stay around."


    Su Yi ignored it and shot again.


    Boom!


    The sword is roaring, and the killing energy is overwhelming.


    This time, while using the secret power of reincarnation, Su Yi also used a hint of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill this weird golden silkworm.


    "Damn!"


    At this moment, the golden silkworm was obviously furious, and it had already bowed its head to admit defeat. It seemed that he did not expect that the little guy in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm would be so ruthless.


    But it is powerless to resist, and can only watch this sword slash.


    At that moment, in its clear eyes like deep spring eyes, there was a strange luster, and whispered: "I said, I will not die..."


    Boom!


    The sword light exploded, and the sword power raged.


    Under the gaze of Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost, the golden silkworm''s ring-shaped body trembled violently, and then the tiny scars on its surface were completely cracked, with a bang. blow up.


    The golden glow appeared in the sky.


    Immediately, an incredible scene was staged in the vision of Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    In the golden glow of the golden silkworm''s body, there is a butterfly dancing indistinctly, the slender body and beautiful wings are bathed in the golden glow, like nirvana And live like.


    "Breaking a cocoon into a butterfly?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was stunned and unbelievable.


    Su Yi also frowned.


    The silkworm is indeed a wonderful creature.


    However, this golden silkworm is very strange.


    It was obviously killed and its body exploded, but it turned into a butterfly, which is no less than a rebirth!


    Such a change was completely unexpected to Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin, and made them both realize that something was wrong.


    The golden rays of light filled the body of the butterfly.


    Then, its figure suddenly turned into a string of golden ripples, sketching a graceful figure in the void.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me break the shackles and reshape my true self!"


    A smug voice sounded.


    In the void, the graceful figure solidified and turned into a beautiful girl in neon clothes.


    What is striking is that in the place between her smooth eyebrows, there is a round golden mark, the mark is like a mysterious "golden silkworm swallowing its tail"


    symbol.


    I have to say, the beauty of this girl is simply suffocating, with a slim waist and beautiful neck, shoulders like a knife, her figure is graceful and graceful.


    After carrying the coffin, the old ghost shook his head slightly, then became furious and gritted his teeth: "Understood, this witch used us before!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and muttered, "Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more cunning she is."


    He couldn''t even admit it, he was fooled!


    In the distance, the girl''s eyes were picturesque and her voice was sweet, "You can''t say that, it''s you who want to kill me, and I just need more strength to break that one. It''s just a shell."


    The smugness and laughter in her voice could not be concealed at all.


    This made the coffin bearer grit his teeth.


    Whether it was him or Su Yi, they had gone through great storms and dangers in the world, but who would have thought that now they are being played by a golden silkworm!


    This is a shame.


    Su Yi asked coldly, "Aren''t you and that Qing Xiao just now?"


    When I mentioned Qingxiao, there was a hint of murderous intent in the depths of the girl''s clear eyes.


    Immediately, she smiled and said: "What are you asking about, you were not very good before, and you wanted to kill me, why don''t you do it now?"


    Her pink lips evoked a provocative arc, her eyes were playful, and she looked like a cat playing a mouse.


    Killing and killing people will inevitably spoil the scenery."


    The girl sneered, "Afraid? Well, I''m in a good mood now, I have nothing to do, I''ll chat with you."


    Su Yi sneered: "But I don''t want to talk."


    The girl was startled, her eyebrows curved like willows frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Boom!


    Su Yi cut out without hesitation.


    The girl''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared, making the sword fall.


    On her delicate face with a noble and arrogant charm, a trace of teasing appeared on her face, and she tsk tsk said, "I''m anxious? I''m out of breath? I''ve been deceived into anger? I''m still too young and impetuous."


    Su Yi said nothing, swept up and killed the girl.


    "Little guy, it''s useless, your cultivation in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm, but you can''t help my sister."


    This makes the coffin bearer very worried.


    The girl transformed by this golden silkworm is simply too terrifying. She travels on the tree of reincarnation and is not affected by the power of chaos!


    "Monster Su, why don''t you withdraw first, this woman is too dangerous and cunning, so don''t be reckless."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin transmits the voice to Su Yi.


    "Reckless? Wrong, I''m just looking for an opportunity, what''s more, didn''t you see that this witch has been dodging?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression, "If she really just wants to play with me, she doesn''t have to hide."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin narrowed his eyes, and seemed to understand.


    "Little guy, don''t blame my sister for being cruel."


    The girl''s voice is gentle, her eyes are like water, and her voice has a hint of coldness.


    "Really, you are cruel


    Show me one. "


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he swung his sword to chase and kill, never neglected.


    The girl frowned and was about to say something.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly used the secret power of Samsara to activate the Nether Record in his left hand.


    Boom!


    The Nether Records glowed, and a series of dense chaotic secret patterns appeared on the surface like a book page.


    Suddenly, the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree swayed violently, making a roaring sound, and the originally quiet Nether Origin power suddenly boiled and became violent.


    The girl''s pretty face froze, her graceful body froze, and she screamed badly.


    She is dodging.


    Boom!


    In all directions, the chaotic force came like a landslide and a tsunami.


    "Up!"


    This golden divine ring rotates, showing the meaning of perfection without beginning and end, endlessly, and forcibly blocking the chaotic force from the bombardment.


    Boom!


    The golden ring trembled violently, causing the girl''s graceful body to tremble.


    & nbsp; look down!"


    She was obviously furious, no longer comfortable and calm, and began to use words to ridicule and criticize Su Yi.


    Seeing this, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help grinning, and said: "This is called the power of heaven and earth, if you are not convinced, you can dare to suppress your own cultivation. Zhaojing Daoxing fights with my brother Su? This is the most fair, isn''t it?"


    When she spoke, a chaotic force like a sea of ??rage pressed towards the girl, blocking her retreat in all directions, and could no longer dodge like before.


    With the oppression and bombardment of the forces of chaos, the golden ring around her body fluctuated violently, and the terrifying impact made her figure sway, and she was quite embarrassed.


    The delicate and picturesque face turned pale and angry.


    "


    Su Yi laughed, "If not, there is no need to dodge blindly, just shoot me and suppress me."


    "Humph!"


    The girl snorted coldly, her eyes filled with anger.


    Boom!


    A chaotic force was oppressed, and the golden divine ring around the girl''s figure was finally overwhelmed and shattered at this moment.


    The girl''s face turned pale in shock, her heart sank to the bottom, it''s over!


    But at this moment, the chaotic forces raging from all directions suddenly stagnated, and then collapsed, receding like a tide.


    The girl''s eyes were dazed, and it seemed unbelievable.


    After a while, she raised her eyes to look at the young robed youth in the distance, still in disbelief, "Why...why don''t you do it?"


    "Don''t you think this is the best time to chat?"


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he picked up the coffin-carrying old ghost on his back, put it beside him, and put away his three-inch heart.


    The young man took out a pot of wine, held the Netherworld Record, and stood in the chaotic mist.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    There are really few children��s shoes voting for the monthly vote today~


    Does everyone wait to see 5 more before voting? Then cast it quickly, rubbing your hands pitifully~

 v2 Chapter 1019： Undead Zun

    Fast update! No ads!


    The girl quickly calmed down.


    When she saw Su Yi healing the coffin-carrying old ghost, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Meteorian Arrow is imprinted with the power of the ''Taiyi Rule'', which is extremely overbearing. , it cannot be eradicated by ordinary means.��


    After a pause, she reminded: "The longer the delay, the more serious his injury will be, until his blood and soul are swallowed up and he died suddenly."


    The expression of the old ghost carrying the coffin changed, and he couldn''t help cursing: "That **** named Qingxiao is really not a good bird!"


    His face was pale, the wound on his chest never healed, and he could clearly feel that the power of the silver divine arrow left in his body was spreading freely.


    This made the coffin bearer realize that the girl was not alarmist.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Help him heal, I''ll give you a way to live."


    He tried it out, and the coffin-carrying old ghost''s injury is really difficult to deal with.


    He thought that using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword was enough to crush the so-called "Taiyi Rule", but in this way, the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword was very likely to hurt the coffin. Old ghost.


    Su Yi''s words made the arrogant girl quite uncomfortable, her eyebrows frowned.


    But in the end, she held back.


    The situation is stronger than people, so I have to bow my head.


    "Please be more polite if you ask me for help. Although I can''t beat you here, but if you want to kill me, you may not really be able to do it."


    The girl said, raising her plain hands, and a golden light shone from her white fingertips, "Get out of the way."


    Shout!


    She shook her wrist.


    The golden light flashed out of thin air and swept into the body of the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Soon, the old ghost carrying the coffin shook and coughed up a pool of black blood.


    Immediately, his cheeks became rosy, the wound on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally sluggish spirit also recovered.


    "Wonderful, what kind of secret technique is this?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was amazed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look at the beautiful girl in colorful clothes.


    The girl folded her arms in front of her chest, and said indifferently: "It''s just a little trick, don''t mention it."


    Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost looked at each other, and they were both amused, but I didn''t see that the girl transformed by the golden silkworm was still very proud.


    Su Yi said bluntly, "Answer me some questions and I''ll let you go."


    The girl blinked her moist eyes, and her voice was ethereal and sweet: "Then can you answer some questions for me?"


    Undoubtedly, all the incredible methods Su Yi showed before successfully aroused the girl''s interest.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Who are you."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    The origin of this girl is too mysterious and extraordinary, and she once incarnated as a golden silkworm and devoured the leaves of the tree of reincarnation, which is simply incredible.


    The girl smiled and said: "You can call me Ah Cai or sister Cai, anyway, in terms of age, I am older than you, in terms of Taoism, I am taller than you, call me sister, No loss."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin has weird eyes, this woman is deliberately trying to beat the old ghost Su in terms of seniority!


    "But you can''t beat me."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Su Yi reminded: "Also, what I asked was the origin, not the


    Name, when answering questions, don''t be careful, just avoid the important ones. "


    This girl is extremely beautiful and cunning, Su Yi doesn''t think that the other party has completely confessed.


    "Where I come from..."


    The girl who claimed to be Ah Cai had slightly complicated and subtle eyes, and said, "As you have seen before, my body is indeed a golden silkworm, born in a source of chaos, and I have witnessed all kinds of things. The Dao has origins and demises, and has watched over the changes of the stars of the past dynasties. He once walked alone in the world, and he was used to seeing the joys and sorrows of all beings.


    Su Yi interrupted: "Stop."


    A Cai said displeased: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not necessary to say this nonsense that is true and false."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, "Just tell me, where you are now can come from."


    A Cai was a little annoyed, gave Su Yi a stern look, and said, "If it were another place, just because of your arrogant behavior, I would have killed me many times. "


    The old ghost who carried the coffin laughed and threatened such a thing is often the most pale and powerless performance.


    I really have the ability, how can I say such angry words, just do it.


    However, Nian Zai saved him from the injury just now, he finally held back and did not speak ill.


    Perhaps she realized that Su Yi was not easy to fool, so Ah Cai didn''t play any more thoughts.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that the girl came from a big starry world called "Qianji", located in the depths of the starry sky.


    In the past years, she has been meditating in the "Taiyi Daomen", the first force of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm".


    And the girl''s identity in Taiyi Daomen is very detached, and she is revered as "undead spirit"!


    The white-haired man who called himself "Qingxiao" before was the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen. He looked young, but he was actually an old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years.


    Ten years ago, when Qing Xiao was traveling, he obtained a fortune against the sky, and that fortune was related to a "space-time passage".


    After Qingxiao''s exploration and inference, it is determined that this "space-time passage" is suspected to be the "reincarnation road" leading to reincarnation!


    And, he personally crossed this road, and finally found this reincarnation tree in the origin of the nether.


    So, Qing Xiao returned to the sect for the first time, and told the Taiyi Taoist headmaster about the matter.


    In the end, under the instruction of the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen, let Qingxiao take the girl A Cai, who is an "undead spirit", through the "space-time channel", and finally put A Cai. Sent to this Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    A "reincarnation road" leading to the Thousand Machines Star Realm was discovered by Qing Xiao, and along this road, the girl A Cai was sent to the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree!


    This is incredible.


    "This is not Qingxiao''s credit."


    A Cai said, "The end of the reincarnation road is endless time and space, and no one can surpass it, even Qingxiao, can only use supernatural powers to remove the figure from the leaves on the tree of reincarnation. It is reflected and cannot enter this place.��


    After a pause, she said indifferently: "And I am different, I have an innate innate supernatural power, which is enough to cross time and space and shuttle the boundary wall. Of course, the most important thing is, My innate strength can resist and dissolve the power of reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help but secretly startle.


    What kind of forbidden innate magical power is this, can resist the power of reincarnation?


    Su Yi subconsciously looked at the girl Ah Caimei


    A golden stamp of the heart.


    Su Yi suspects that the innate magical power in the girl''s mouth is most likely related to the power represented by this golden mark!


    Unfortunately, the girl did not describe her own innate magical powers in detail, no doubt, this is her own secret.


    "Do you come here to achieve a breakthrough in becoming a butterfly?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In the depths of Ah Cai''s clear eyes like a spring, there was a murderous intent that was not easily detectable, "No, I''m here more to survive, it''s just a coincidence, a blessing in disguise. "


    "Alive? What does that mean?"


    Su Yidao.


    "It''s also related to my talent."


    A Cai looked a little sad, "The daughter of Taiyi Daomen has suffered a serious Dao injury. After the Dao injury is repaired, there is only one way for his son to survive, and that is reincarnation!"


    "And my innate supernatural powers can pick and collect the power of rules between heaven and earth. After discovering the myriad world tree of reincarnation in Qingxiao, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen hoped that I could help pick up the reincarnation. '', so that his daughter can achieve the purpose of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, A Cai''s exquisite and beautiful facial features showed a cold murderous intent that could not be concealed, "If so, I don''t mind helping, but what I didn''t expect is that too much The headmaster of Yidaomen has other plans, and he intends to help his daughter take me home after I have picked up the ''power of reincarnation''!"


    Take it!


    Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin froze in their hearts, if this is the case, the headmaster of this Taiyi Taoist sect is really cruel.


    Dao injury, can still inherit my talent, and her daughter will have the hope of further transformation in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Ah Cai sneered, "Qing Xiao also knows about this matter, they think they are doing it perfectly, but they don''t know that when I left the sect, I once had a relationship with Mrs. The daughter of the headmaster of Yidaomen has met alone."


    "At that time, I originally wanted to investigate her Dao injury, but who would have thought, but found this conspiracy from her daughter''s soul!"


    "So, I pretended not to know, and acted together with Qing Xiao, but in fact I knew in my heart that when I returned from this place, I was destined to suffer, so I have deliberately stayed here all these years. "


    Speaking of this, Ah Cai looked up at Su Yi and sighed, "But I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    But then, she smiled sweetly again, "However, meeting you, also made me a blessing in disguise, let me transform in the ruins, and completely shattered an old road that bound my endless years, Embark on a new path of transformation and become completely different from the past!"


    She was happy and her eyes sparkled.


    At this point, Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin finally understood.


    No wonder, when they were fighting against Qing Xiao before, Ah Cai didn''t pay attention and never helped.


    And when they took action against Ah Cai who was transformed into a golden silkworm, Qing Xiao was so angry and anxious.


    That''s why!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1020： The Mystery of Netherworld

    Fast update! No ads!


    Next, Ah Cai began to inquire about Su Yi.


    Soon, the girl knew Su Yi''s name and origin.


    However, when asked about the "Netherworld Record" in Su Yi''s hands, and the power he possesses that can resist and defeat the rules of Taiyi, Ah Cai couldn''t get an answer.


    This made Ah Cai quite unwilling.


    She has lived in the world for many springs and autumns, and has witnessed the changes of the stars in the past.


    On the road, I don��t know how much higher than Su Yi.


    But it was the first time that Ah Cai saw a mysterious figure who could control the mystery of reincarnation and use the power of the tree of reincarnation.


    This is also the first time I have seen the "Power of Taiyi", which is regarded as the supreme rule of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, will be defeated by a teenager!


    All of this is full of mystery, making Ace eager to know the truth.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi is tight-lipped and secretive.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    In the end, A Cai made a request, hoping that Su Yi would send her away.


    The reason is that in the previous war, the leaf that reflected the phantom of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm" was broken and lost its vitality.


    This means that the "Road to Reincarnation" to this world has been cut off!


    Even if Ah Cai''s talent is against the sky, he can traverse time and space, and travel through the boundary wall. When the path is broken, he is destined to be helpless.


    "You go back now, don''t you worry about being chased and killed by the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help but said.


    "In terms of strength, I may not be an opponent, but if I run away..."


    A Caifen''s moist lips curled up, and she said confidently, "Even if the gods and Buddhas make a move, they can''t stop me!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    A Cai was stunned for a moment, her delicate and charming face was a little resentful.


    Undoubtedly, she remembered the scene when Su Yi killed him so he couldn''t escape.


    "I can help with this, as long as I can."


    Su Yi agreed.


    A Cai was a little surprised. She thought Su Yi would take the opportunity to bargain and get some benefits from herself, but she didn''t!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and acted immediately.


    With the Netherworld recording, it is not too difficult for Su Yi to repair a leaf of the Reincarnation Tree.


    In addition, he also wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the mysteries of the Nether Records.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    This cheers Su Yi up.


    Sure enough, this treasure of the Nether Record is extremely wonderful. It is like a key to control the source of the Nether, and it has all kinds of incredible magical effects.


    Even the old ghost carrying the coffin was sluggish for a moment, trembling inside.


    Even though he was a Netherworld Emperor, it was the first time he entered this Netherworld origin, and he never thought that Netherworld Records could still be used like this!


    "Brother Xiao Su, I believe you and I will meet again in the future."


    A Cai''s eyes are bright and her lips are smiling.


    Little Su?


    The old ghost carrying the coffin almost laughed.


    This woman really won''t let go of any opportunity to take advantage of Old Monster Su in terms of seniority! The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of golden glow emerged, turned into a light, appeared in front of Su Yi, turned into a round secret talisman.


    "This is an ''immortal charm'' that I have condensed with my natural power, which is enough to resolve fatal calamities. Just treat it as a gift for my brother Xiao Su."


    Ace grinned.


    "There will be a period later."


    "Hey hey hey, this little brother Su is so affectionate."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help laughing, his face was playful and ambiguous.


    Su Yi glanced at the old guy and said, "I think your character needs to be changed. You don''t look like an emperor who rules the underworld at all."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin shook his head again and again: "Character is innate and can''t be changed!"


    "Can be changed."


    Su Yi said, "Just send you to reincarnation."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin: "��"


    He coughed dryly, didn''t dare to ridicule Su Yi again, changed the subject immediately, and said, "Old monster Su, you were so ruthless before, I thought you would kill that woman, how did you end up in the end? Suddenly changed your mind? Don''t tell me it''s because the other party is handsome."


    Su Yi asked, "Do we have any grudge against her?"


    "No."


    "Are she and Qing Xiao a gang?"


    "Should not be."


    "Then why kill her?"


    Su Yi said this, with a strange look in his eyes, and said, "On the contrary, I will kill her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to kill her."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was surprised, "Don''t you see the origin of this woman?"


    Su Yi said: "In my previous life, I once saw a record of a kind of innate spirit in a fragmented ancient book. After this woman, she found out that this kind of innate spirit is very likely to be real."


    "How?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was also aroused by curiosity.


    Su Yi said leisurely: "In ancient times, there were immortal silkworms, born in chaos, immortal in spirit, eating the liquid of golden springs, and the marrow of silver-eating stones, taking chaos as their age, changing in the spring and autumn, and adopting the rules of the week ��Emerging into a butterfly, fluttering its wings, it can travel through time and space, and cross the boundary wall... It was called the ''Fairy of Heaven'' in ancient times."


    After hearing this, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help staring, and said, "That woman didn''t lie, she is really a... fairy silkworm born in chaos?"


    Immortal spirit means immortality.


    No wonder, in Taiyi Daomen, A Cai is honored as "the undead spirit"!


    "It should be."


    Su Yi played with the "immortal amulet" given by A Cai, felt the strange and mysterious aura emanating from this treasure, and said softly, "This woman''s innate magical powers are very likely to be the same as ''immortality''. words."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help sighing, "It''s incredible in the depths of the starry sky."


    "Now, you should tell me the origin of this Nether Records, right?"


    Su Yi put away the immortal amulet and asked.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned and said, "No problem."


    As Su Yi speculated, the treasure of Netherworld was indeed born from the origin of Netherworld, and it was imprinted with the most original "chaos secret patterns". Deduction, it was finally determined that those chaotic secret patterns contain the core mystery of reincarnation!


    However, even the coffin-carrying old ghost does not know, in the origin of the ghost, the ghost record can play such an incredible magic.


    "So, this Netherworld Record is very likely to contain the ''Ending Profound Truth''?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Su Yi controls all the profound meanings related to reincarnation, such as reincarnation, the other side, sinking, and withering glory.


    Only have not mastered the "Ending Mystery".


    This avenue is the core of the power of reincarnation.


    "It should be."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin thought for a while, and said, "In the past, the end of the mystery was regarded as a taboo way, and it was the emperor of the underworld in all dynasties, and only a few people had mastered this way. "


    "However, what is certain is that there must be clues related to the ultimate mystery in the Nether Records."


    After a pause, he said to Su Yi: "Now we are in the origin of the Netherworld, and the Netherworld Record was born here, you might as well take this opportunity to comprehend, maybe you can touch the end. some mysteries."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Next, he took the coffin-carrying old ghost away from the tree of reincarnation, sacrificed the Netherworld Record, and suspended it in the void.


    Afterwards, he and the coffin-carrying old ghost both began to meditate and meditate.


    Su Yi wants to take this opportunity to comprehend and deduce the end meaning in the Nether Records.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost wants to take this opportunity to collect the chaotic power of the origin of the ghost, and try to restore the order power in the "reincarnation".


    Time lapses.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Om!


    The Netherworld Record, which has been suspended in the void, trembled slightly, and a light rain appeared, like the pages of a book that were opened to reflect the void.


    One after another chaotic secret pattern, flickering in the light and shadow, and different regular power fluctuations emerged.


    Su Yi, who had been meditating in silence, suddenly opened his eyes. In the depths of his pupils, there was the same chaotic secret pattern, flowing with a mysterious luster like dusk.


    "Finally caught you."


    Su Yi raised his hand in the void.


    Om!


    Netherworld Record trembled violently, and the dim yellow chaotic secret pattern disappeared.


    Afterwards, everything in the origin of this ghostly place returns to silence.


    "Have you realized it?"


    On one side, the old ghost carrying the coffin said with a disbelief.


    "Mastering a little mystery is not even a beginner''s guide, but it is enough."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were as bright as stars, "This avenue of ending is indeed full of forbidden power, extremely difficult, but its power is terrifying, and it is indeed the core of reincarnation."


    "Although I only understand a little bit of fur now, but sooner or later I will be able to completely control this way, even if it takes a long time and effort, it will be worth it!"


    Su Yi''s tone was firm.


    He could feel that this ending profound meaning was extremely powerful, only a glimpse of it, and even caused him to boil with the power of the Great Dao, and even the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which was silent in the sea of ????knowledge, resonated with it!


    In the past, no matter what kind of avenue Su Yi mastered, the Nine Prison Sword had never changed so much.


    And all of this undoubtedly reflects the mystery and power of the end of the mystery!


    Su Yi can''t imagine how incredible the power will be when he controls the complete reincarnation road one day.

 ~： One thousand and twenty one scattered is full of stars

    Fast update! No ads!


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was silent for a moment, and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, the underworld has already been destroyed. If not, I will definitely give you the position of ''Emperor'' to you, Old Monster Su."


    He knows very well that after mastering the Profound Truth of Ending, Su Yi will be able to master the complete reincarnation road sooner or later!


    Existing like this, in eternity, it is definitely more than enough to be the emperor of the Nether.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be discouraged, in my opinion, with your ability, sooner or later you can rebuild the underworld, and let the order of reincarnation return to the underworld."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned and said, "I will."


    "I''m leaving."


    Su Yi got up and planned to leave without further delay.


    Seven days have passed, Ye Luo and Lao Rooster are still waiting in Wanliu Mountain.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin decided to stay here. He was thinking about repairing the "reincarnation land" and didn''t want to give up halfway.


    Su Yi did not persuade him much.


    Before leaving, he planned to return both the six-path plate and the ghost record to the coffin-carrying old ghost, but the coffin-carrying old ghost only left the ghost record, and still gave the six-path plate to Su Yi for safekeeping .


    ��


    Wanliu Mountain.


    When Su Yi returned, Ye Luo, Lao Rooster, Cui Longxiang and others who had been waiting there were all relieved.


    However, when he learned that the coffin-carrying old ghost stayed in the reincarnation, intending to restore the order and power of the secret world, the old blind man decided to stay too.


    He begged Su Yi to take action and send him there.


    Su Yi did not refuse, and turned around again, sent the old blind man to the place of reincarnation, and told him to wait in front of the reincarnation pool, and the old ghost carrying the coffin would return sooner or later.


    On the same day, Su Yi and his party left the graveyard.


    ��


    The City of Eternal Night.


    Old friends reunite, never get drunk.


    Su Yi, Lao Rooster, Cui Longxiang and other friends were drinking happily in the courtyard of the fighters.


    The next morning, everyone set off and left.


    Cui Longxiang disappeared for many years, and he was concerned about his family and friends.


    The old rooster was also worried about his disciple Ye Zhen being bullied, so he left with Cui Longxiang, crossed the sea of ??bitterness, and returned to the nether land.


    The old man in the Confucian robe and Wang Ting, the master and apprentice, stayed in the City of Eternal Night and were sheltered by the Gengren.


    The reason is very simple, Wang Ting is the emperor, and he has embarked on the road of Yama, which has been lost for countless years!


    The Da Geng people belonged to the Netherworld and had a close relationship with the Ten Temple Yama.


    Also on the same day, Su Yi rode the boat without drowning, carrying Hades and Ye Luo together, riding the wind and waves, heading towards the netherworld.


    ��


    Two days later.


    By the sea of ??bitterness.


    In the evening, the sunset glow is like fire, reflecting the shimmering sea water in the distance, and the waves are magnificent.


    Angelica City is as bustling as ever.


    She sighed with emotion: "I think of everything I experienced in the sea of ??bitterness, and it feels like a world away."


    Ye Luo did not answer.


    "It''s really like a lifetime."


    Su Yi sighed.


    In the streets and alleys, crowds crowded shoulder to shoulder.


    The kind of liveliness makes people''s minds relax unconsciously.


    That night, Su Yi and the others lived in an inn in Angelica City.


    The next morning, outside the city of Angelica.


    "Fellow Daoist, within three years, I will find you."


    Hades decided to leave.


    Her beauty is a kind of sultry and peerless style, which can bring a country to a city, but also a disaster for the country and the people.


    "Three years?"


    Su Yi was startled, "Didn''t you say that it will take ten years to get out of the city of death?"


    Pluto blinked, and his rosy lips showed a playful arc, "Really, that should be my memory."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, this is a woman, the more beautiful she is, the more she will lie, ghosts don''t know what they said, when it was true and when it was false.


    "This is for you."


    Pluto took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "It''s also my opinion."


    "What is this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Something you want to know."


    Pluto is smiling.


    Su Yi vaguely guessed the answer.


    However, he did not check it immediately, but said: "Three years later, I will probably have returned to the wild world. When that time comes, you can go to Taixuan Dongtian to find me."


    Ye Luo was shocked.


    For hundreds of years, Taixuan Dongtian has been monopolized by Qingtang.


    But now, the master said these words, does this mean that the master wants to settle the grievances in the past within three years?


    "Good!"


    Pluto happily agreed.


    Then she turned away.


    Watching her figure disappear into the distant horizon, Ye Luo couldn''t hold back after all, and cautiously probed, "Master, will I have one more... teacher in the future?"


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and the night was slapped on the head.


    "What are you thinking about in your head, it''s impossible for you to have a teacher in this life."


    Su Yi reprimanded.


    Ye Luo immediately understood that if the master had a Taoist companion, he would not know how many confidants would be heartbroken.


    And, which fairy and beauty will go after Shizun in the future?


    What''s more, once you have a family, going to mess with flowers will inevitably damage your master''s reputation.


    So, as long as the master does not marry a wife, all these problems are no longer a problem!


    Thinking of this, Ye Luo looked ashamed, and said sincerely, "It''s because the disciple is superficial and the structure is small."


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and then vaguely understood the meaning of Ye Luo''s words, and his eyes became strange.


    "What do you know, I have devoted my life to seeking swordsmanship, how can I make women fettered."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Ye Luo nodded again and again: "Master is right."


    He gave a thumbs up, wonderful!


    What should I do if I delay the master''s practice?


    It''s amazing!


    Su Yi didn''t know, Ye Luo thought about it so much.


    Even if he knew, he was destined to be too lazy to explain.


    "Go, go to Tianya City."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and broke through the air.


    "Tianya City...Isn''t that where the clan of Yu Luoling Emperor Ye Yu is located?"


    Ye Luo looked strange.


    Previously, the master also said that women would not be fettered, but now soon after returning from the sea of ??bitterness, he went to Ye Yu immediately.


    Of course, Ye Luo would not dare to slander and disrespect the teacher.


    He just became more and more aware of one thing��


    No more backyard fire worries.


    ��


    This road, known as the "Road to Heaven" in the depths of the starry sky, has three realms.


    It is the same life, the unity, and the cave.


    In the depths of the starry sky, those who set foot on the road to the sky are regarded as the "King of the Realm"!


    This is similar to the emperor''s realm. Anyone who steps on the path of the profound way is regarded as an emperor.


    The same is true for the realm of the realm.


    Existence like this is already the top power of one star world, coercing one star world, and it is extremely powerful.


    As in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, in the Jiutian Pavilion like a ruler, the three celestial priests are veritable realm kings.


    Especially on the first day of the sacrifice, a long time ago, I had already set foot on the "reunited realm"!


    Like in the Galaxy Sect, the three hall masters of Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall are also realm kings.


    However, there is no specific record of the mysteries of these three realms in the jade slips of Hades. The reason is very simple. She herself has never set foot on the "Road to Heaven", so naturally she cannot know these.


    "The road to the sky, three realms..."


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He has long been convinced that there is a higher path in this world than the path of Xuan Dao! That''s why he chose to reincarnate and rebuild in the first place.


    Unfortunately, in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has become the old land of the Star Ruins, the inheritance of the "Road to Heaven" has long since ceased to exist.


    It was until now that Su Yi finally understood the three realms of the road to heaven.


    "The three main hall masters of the Galaxy Sect are already world masters, and their master fisherman must have already set foot on the road to the sky. What kind of realm is he?"


    higher?"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    He never felt that his cultivation was weak.


    The peak of his previous life, placed in the depths of the starry sky, is second only to the world master realm!


    In this world, with his cultivation in the Xuanzhao realm, he can easily kill people in the mysterious and secluded realm, and naturally he will not belittle himself because of his low cultivation.


    Not to mention, in a sense, the view of the human world is also one of his previous lives...!


    In the final analysis, in Su Yi''s eyes, the level of cultivation realm is not important when he is searching for the road.


    The important thing is whether you can seek a higher and farther road!


    ��


    Two days later.


    Su Yi and Ye Luo''s master and apprentice arrived at Tianya City.


    "Okay, you can send it here."


    In front of the gate of Tianya City, Su Yi instructed, "This time, after you return to the underworld, please keep a low profile for a while, and inquire about your second senior brother Jing Xing, fifth senior brother Wang Que, and eighth junior brother White clues."


    "Especially your fifth senior brother, although his life and soul lamp in the Wang family in Zhongzhou was extinguished, unless the exact truth is found out, I will not think that he has lost 100,000 demons. Mountain."


    Ye Luo said solemnly: "Follow the orders of the master!"


    "In addition, you should keep the treasures such as the Scarlet Firmament Sword and the Escape Shuttle for self-defense, and don''t refuse."


    Su Yi said and waved his hand, "Go, I will find you when I return to the Great Wilderness."


    Ye Luo nodded and gave Su Yi a big gift, saying: "Master, this disciple will be waiting for your return in the wild world!"


    With that, he turned away.


    Watching his thin figure leave, Su Yi walked into the gate of Tianya City.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Ye Yu reunited, and they temporarily lived in the Ghost Snake Clan.


    He plans to spend a period of time in the Ghost Snake Clan, to improve his cultivation, refine his Dao soldiers, and sort out his own path.

 v2 Chapter 1222： you go home

    Fast update! No ads!


    Time flies, three months have passed.


    Tianya City, Liantai Peak.


    Night.


    In a forbidden bamboo building.


    The shadow of the candle leaches through the window lattice, and the luster is soft.


    "Brother Su, haven''t we been too... crazy recently?"


    "Crazy?


    "Um..."


    Her eyes were watery, shy and timid.


    Before she finished speaking, her pink lips were blocked, and her soft and graceful body was put in a shy pose...


    Half a moment later.


    "Can you turn the lights off?"


    A soft gasp sounded in the room.


    "Don''t worry, the pavilion is surrounded by forbidden formations, and no one can see it."


    "Hey..."


    You can vaguely see through the window sills, a slender figure like a lazy cat, tiptoes, lying in front of the dresser on the side of the bed.


    Soon, there was a sound of wooden cabinets shaking in the room, as well as the sound of things clacking, as if they had been hit violently and continuously.


    The restraining force around the bamboo building perfectly covers up all these pictures and sounds.


    After a stick of incense��


    A sharp vibrato sounded in a hasty and tactful manner, like weeping, and then there was a violent, somewhat convulsive gasp.


    Hoo!


    At the same time, a satisfied exhalation sound also sounded for a long time.


    The movement in the pavilion then returned to silence.


    "Sure enough, only those who are in love with each other will cultivate together, and they will be in harmony with each other.


    Su Yi lay there lazily, his eyes bright and not tired.


    Ru Mo''s hair is messy, and her pretty face is flushed red.


    She turned her face sideways and looked at the soul of the man beside her, full of tenderness and sweetness.


    "Brother Su, how can you be so demanding."


    Ye Yu muttered, with a hint of anger in her voice.


    Su Yi laughed, wrapped his arms around the girl''s fragrant shoulders, gently stroked the girl''s hair with his hands, and said softly, "This is not about picking supplements and asking for it, but sharing the avenue with each other, Let��s temper our cultivation together.��


    Since this period of time, he has been concentrating on cultivation on Liantai Peak, not asking about world affairs.


    Now, the cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm!


    In addition, he has also condensed all the "Yuanji Profound Truth" he has mastered into the laws of the profound way.


    Even the comprehension of the profound meaning of the end has also advanced a step, and there are faint signs of the first glimpse of the door.


    I have to say that the end of the mystery is too difficult, so that Su Yi, who was once known as the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", also felt extremely difficult when he comprehended.


    To this day, I haven''t even gotten started!


    However, the progress has finally made Su Yi very satisfied.


    In addition to cultivating, Su Yi went out twice.


    I went to Ziluo City once, and got drunk with Cui Longxiang and Cui Changan and their sons. Before leaving, they took the Qingying Sword that was suppressed in the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    With his current practice, although he can use the power of the three-inch Tianxin, it consumes a lot of his own power.


    On the contrary, it is the clear shadow sword, which is most suitable for today''s realm.


    A suitable saber can not only save strength, but also interpret the best way of doing things.


    As for the Xuandu sword, it has been severely damaged and can no longer be used, but it was not abandoned by Su Yi, but was restored as a collection of items that can be recalled and engraved on the past. up.


    The second time was to go to the great mountain of Yanfu, and took away the "stealing umbrella" that suppressed the fierce soul of Suzaku.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Yi originally planned to keep the Suzaku spirit to cultivate by his side, but was rejected by this arrogant divine bird.


    Su Yi is naturally too lazy to keep him.


    Stealing the umbrella was given to Ye Yu by Su Yi.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    Ye Yu was stunned for a while, and she was stunned.


    For a long while, her eyelashes trembled, and she whispered: "Are you... going back to the Great Wilderness? I expected this day to come, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I want to go back to the Cangqing Continent first, and then set off to return to the Great Wilderness."


    Ye Yu was surprised, and the sadness in her heart dissipated a lot, and said: "What are you going to do in Cangqing Continent?"


    "Meet some old and present friends and arrange some funerals."


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Then...can I go with you?"


    Ye Yu said cautiously, her moist eyes filled with hope.


    "The two love each other, how can it be in the morning and evening."


    Su Yi said softly, "There will be more time together in the future."


    Ye Yu''s eyes darkened and she was obviously lost.


    After a while, she suddenly took a bite on Su Yi''s shoulder.


    Su Yi gasped for breath.


    I saw Ye Yu raised her pretty face, and the pink lips spit out three words: "I... still want."


    The girl hugged Su Yi tightly.


    Feeling the hot and soft body, and hearing the girl''s slightly shy but firm soft voice, Su Yi directly turned over and pressed it.


    The next morning.


    When Ye Yu woke up from her sleep, she subconsciously turned her head to look beside her, but saw that the pillow was empty.


    She was stunned for a moment, then realized something, and suddenly sat up.


    After that, I saw a jade slip on the dresser beside the bed.


    She didn''t care about getting dressed, got up from the bed, walked over with bare jade feet, and when she took the jade slip in her hand, her fingertips trembled slightly.


    The girl was startled.


    After a while, Ye Yu held the jade slip tightly to her chest and whispered, "Su Xuanjun, I will always wait for you."


    She said this back then.


    However, at that time, she was lonely and sad, and tears fell like rain.


    Because at that time, Su Yi did not really accept her.


    Nowadays, although Ye Yu is disappointed, she has a kind of longing and expectation.


    ��


    One day later.


    Purple City.


    Cui family.


    "As long as you say a word from Old Strange, when you return to the Great Wilderness, I will go immediately to help you fight and kill the enemy."


    Cui Longxiang swears by it.


    Su Yi sneered, "You old fox, knowing I won''t let you help, it''s hypocritical to say such things."


    Cui Longxiang couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Those who know me are better than you, Mr. Su!"


    On the side, Cui Changan smiled and said: "Uncle Su, my nephew has prepared some special products unique to the underworld and a batch of old wines that have been treasured for many years. What do you need?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Would you like to...let Paoso go with me?"


    "No!"


    Cui Longxiang and Cui Chang''an, father and son, spoke together, unable to sit still.


    Especially Cui Longxiang, it was clear a long time ago that Su Yi had bad intentions towards their innate spirit "Mr.


    Su Yi said these words again, making his liver tremble.


    Wandaoshu would still be called Wandaoshu if Lord Wandering was not in charge?


    "Old Monster Su, you can mention all the other conditions, but you can''t beat the idea of ??the whirling adults!"


    Cui Longxiang was full of vigilance and alertness.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What are you nervous about, I just said it casually."


    Speaking, he got up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see the whirling."


    Cui Longxiang said anxiously: "Didn''t you just say it casually, why are you going to see the whirling adults again?"


    "I want to go back to the Cangqing Continent, how can I do without the help of Whispering?"


    Su Yi didn''t have a good air.


    In those days, it was Cui Longxiang who used the power of the Myriad World Tree to send Xuan Ning to the Cangqing Continent.


    However, the real shot at that time was actually whirling.


    And this time, Su Yi plans to do the same.


    "That''s good."


    Cui Longxiang stabilized his mind and immediately left with Su Yi.


    In front of the Thousand Trees.


    " Fellow Daoist Su is gone, I don''t know when we will see each other again, and I cherish myself. I look forward to hearing about the splendor of fellow Daoists after returning to the great wilderness. deeds."


    There was a smile on her lips, and her voice was like the sound of nature.


    She has white hair like snow and a blushing mark on her eyebrows.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Listening to these things is worse than witnessing them with your own eyes. If you want, you can go with me."


    Cui Longxiang coughed violently, eager to cover Su Yi''s mouth.


    Sorrow couldn''t help but smile, and said: "I really hope to go to the Great Wilderness to take a look, but it''s not now, please don''t embarrass me."


    Cui Longxiang suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Old Monster Su, you heard it too, I advise you to respect yourself and put out those extravagant thoughts as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What is Huahuasi?"


    Cui Longxiang didn''t want to waste any more time, so he sent Su Yi away in a hurry, and said, "Sir, please take action and open up a space for him."


    Whirlpool nodded.


    Crash!


    Wandao trees are swaying, and the light is transpiring.


    Soon, a portal was outlined in the void.


    "Gone."


    Su Yi saw this, put his hands on his back, and went straight.


    "Old Monster Su, take care!"


    Cui Longxiang said loudly.


    "Fellow Daoist, take care."


    The whirling also laughed.


    Su Yi stepped into the void portal, turned his head to look at the whirling, and said with a smile: "If you go to the Great Wilderness Kyushu someday, remember to come to me."


    He was startled.


    Cui Longxiang had a black face and gritted his teeth.


    Before the two of them could speak, Su Yi smiled casually, waved his hand, and stepped into the Void Portal with his other foot.


    His tall figure disappeared in an instant.


    Cui Longxiang was relieved and muttered: "I finally sent this guy away..."


    Cui Longxiang agreed.


    On this day, Su Yi left the Netherworld alone and returned to the Cangqing Continent.


    It has been more than a year since he came to Netherworld.


    ��


    ps: End of Nether Scroll.


    Reviewing the content of this volume, Aunt Su set off from Mengpo Palace, went through the night of the Lantern Festival in Ziluo City, the sudden changes in the dead city, the situation of the ghost snake tribe, the storm of the sea of ??bitterness...


    All kinds of clues are intertwined, and writing is far more painstaking and thoughtful than before.


    Fortunately, all the mysteries have been uncovered, all the clues and foreshadowing have been laid, and it is time for Auntie Su to return to the wilderness!


    The next volume opens tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 1023： lost traveler

    Fast update! No ads!


    The starry sky is vast and vast, dotted with countless stars, flickering and disappearing.


    Boom!


    A space channel is like a long rainbow, cutting through the boundless starry sky and spreading to a deeper level.


    Then, this space channel exploded.


    In the light and rain, a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    The man was dressed in a green robe and floated out of the dust, it was Su Yi.


    "It''s not a direct space channel to the Cangqing Continent...I knew this, so I went to the Meng Po Hall and borrowed the teleportation array of the Meng Po Hall..."


    Su Yi looked around, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    This starry sky is completely unfamiliar to him.


    In addition, the monks under the emperor''s realm could not cross the starry sky at all, because the realm was not enough, they could not bear the evil spirits and astral winds covered in the starry sky.


    Originally, Su Yi thought that it was enough to reach the Cangqing Continent directly.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Does that woman think that with my current Daoism, I can cross the starry sky and reach the Cangqing Continent smoothly, or does she take this opportunity to make me suffer?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and a whirling shadow appeared in his mind.


    "I''m not just inviting you to go to the Great Wilderness with me, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, and you''re going to rub me a hole in secret. When we meet again next time, no matter what the old fox Cui Longxiang is willing to No, I have to kidnap you."


    Su Yi thought of this and shook his head with a smile.


    He thought about it, and a jade slip appeared between his palms and fingers.


    In the jade slip, a space node is engraved.


    When he left Cangqing Continent that year, Su Yi was already prepared, and asked the nine priests of Meng Po Hall to take action and seal the atmosphere of a space node belonging to Cangqing Continent.


    This is where it comes in handy.


    Om!


    With Su Yi''s urging power, the jade slip in his hand trembled slightly, and a strange pattern appeared. One direction in the sky.


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as the ''space node'' reacts, it means that the Azure Continent is not far away.


    Without further delay, Su Yi immediately strode away.


    Crossing the stars is the most boring thing.


    Su Yi walked all the way, only to see the starry sky that seemed to remain unchanged, making his whole mind quiet.


    In the past life, Su Yi also traveled in the starry sky, shuttled between the heavens, and with space nodes as a guide, naturally he would not get lost.


    One day later.


    "It''s finally here."


    Su Yidun looked into the distance in the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, a huge outline of the world appeared there, slowly turning in the void.


    This world is shrouded in a waterfall-like chaotic airflow, the essence is dense like rain, and even turns into long dragons dancing in the sky.


    Su Yi''s spiritual sense is powerful, his eyes are deep, and he can even see the surface of the world, layer after layer of hidden rule power, layer by layer wrapping this world in it.


    Blue Continent!


    The space node in the hand vibrating violently confirms this.


    This is the first time Su Yi has overlooked the reborn world from above the starry sky.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lingxue, Qingwan, Chajin, Yuanheng..."


    Thinking of those old friends, Su Yi''s mind was agitated, and anticipation surged.


    To him, the Cangqing Continent is the "homeland" of this life.


    This world is imprinted with the imprint of his past life, as well as some people he cares about in this life.


    But as a cultivator, Su Yi knew better that he was just a passer-by here after all, and after a while, he would set off again and return to the Great Wilderness.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already swept away towards the Cangqing Continent.


    "Huh?"


    When gradually approaching the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed and he made a new discovery.


    Although this vast world is covered in the chaotic Zhoutian rule power, there are cracks all around!


    It''s like a crack on the eggshell, which is shocking.


    "It seems that although the dark ancient forbidden power shrouded in the Cangqing Continent has been shattered and withered, it has also ushered in a bright world, just as I expected, with time As time goes on, the Cangqing Continent is destined to flourish and decline, completely falling into withering����


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he got the green seed, he made a lot of inferences.


    Now, when looking down at the Cangqing Continent from the starry sky, and seeing the many cracks in this world, undoubtedly further confirms his inference.


    "At that time, I promised Ah Cang that I would nurture and grow the seed of blue green. If the seed of blue green can be turned into the real power of the world, I don''t mind being a tinker. Help Cangqing Continent reshape the Zhoutian rules, so that it will not become a ruined world."


    Su Yi thought, as early as in Cangqing Continent, he already knew that Cangqing Continent was also called Cangqing Realm, and in the eyes of Jiutian Pavilion, Cangqing Continent was the ninth star Ruins!


    Cangqing Continent, along with the other eight star ruins, is located in the depths of the starry sky in the great wilderness.


    At the same time, around each Star Market World is also dotted with large and small world planes, like stars, dotted around the Star Market World.


    If the Great Wilderness Kyushu is compared to the sun in the starry sky, then the Nine Star Markets are the stars.


    Beyond the Nine Star Markets, is the real depths of the starry sky!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi''s figure had turned into a rainbow, swept across the sky towards the Cangqing Continent.


    Boom!


    The chaotic aura covering the sky of the Azure Continent roared violently.


    The storm composed of countless terrifying space debris attacked Su Yi overwhelmingly. That power is extremely violent, and it can easily tear apart the strong under the imperial realm.


    Even if the emperor is in it, it may not be able to last long.


    "On."


    Su Yi was calm in the face of danger, hazy golden light bloomed all over his body, and continued to swept forward despite the countless space debris hitting him.


    Suddenly, the chaotic power formed by the countless fragments of order rules was oppressed, and that kind of destructive aura can easily smash the powder emperor!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, and he dodged far away.


    Boom!


    The position where he stood before collapsed and shattered, submerged by the violent chaos power.


    Su Yi broke out in a cold sweat.


    This is a blow from the Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent, preventing people with imperial power from going.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "It seems that even though the current Cangqing Continent has ushered in a splendid world, it is still unable to withstand the power of the emperor''s characters, otherwise, the rules of this week will be It''s impossible to be so crazy..."


    While thinking about it, he used a secret technique to suppress his cultivation to the pinnacle level of Spirit Wheel Realm in one fell swoop, and then continued to swept away.


    Sure enough, the violent order rule was no longer an obstacle, allowing Su Yi to easily pass through it.


    Just for a moment.


    Su Yi has come to the sky above the Cangqing Continent, looking down, the earth is like a plate, and the mountains and rivers are like chess.


    "Finally back."


    Su Yi felt relieved.


    He flickered and swept toward the ground.


    ��


    "Kill!"


    On the ground, there was a fierce fight.


    Two groups of monks fought in the mountains, and all kinds of flames and treasures flew wildly.


    Boom!


    The two men and horses who were killing themselves were startled, and they stopped their movements and avoided them far away.


    "Where''s that... sacred?"


    "Could it be the Spirit Wheel Realm?"


    "Be careful!"


    The green robe is like jade, outstanding.


    An indescribable invisible coercion permeated the mountains.


    The two groups of cultivators who fought fiercely before were trembling all over, their souls were drowning, and their expressions were full of fear, and they all suspected that this visitor from heaven was an "expert" invited by the other party. .


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    "Sorry for scaring you."


    Su Yi touched his nose and laughed at himself.


    He suppressed the cultivation realm before, but he never thought that after he was really in the Cangqing Continent, he was not suitable for the power of the spirit wheel realm, so that he could not control his own breath and power. .


    This is the effect of the laws of the world.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the cultivators present became more and more silent and suspicious.


    Seeing this, Su Yi had to patiently explain: "I just happened to be passing by, and I want to ask you, where is this place on the Cangqing Continent."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered. Can an existence with such a terrifying cultivation base get lost?


    This excuse... is too insulting to people''s IQ!


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Su Yi could not help frowning slightly. He immediately looked at an old man with gray hair and said, "Tell me."


    The white-haired old man was stunned, and immediately said bitterly: "Senior, our Danzang faction admits it! Please raise your hand and let me wait..."


    The faces of everyone behind him were also pale.


    No doubt, they regarded Su Yi as a reinforcement for the opponents on the opposite side.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded and said, "I''m really just asking for directions."


    "Uh, senior?"


    The white-haired old man obviously did not believe it.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The white-haired old man gritted his teeth and said, "Reporting to the predecessors, this is the junction of Dawei and Dazhou. Three hundred miles to the east is Dazhou, and to the west is Dawei."


    "It turned out to be near Dazhou...what a coincidence..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were dazed.


    Half a sound, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, you guys continue."


    Speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    In a few blinks, the figure disappeared into the vast sky.


    Seeing this, both sides couldn''t help being stunned.


    "That senior seems to be just passing by... and it looks like he is really lost..."


    A girl in red said.


    Everyone became more and more silent, and their faces were uncertain.


    Passing by?


    Ask for directions?


    How scary! !


    Soon, the two groups of cultivators who killed you to death just now seemed to have lost their fighting spirit at all, so they all withdrew.


    On the same day, Su Yi returned from Netherworld and arrived in Dazhou!

 v2 Chapter 1024： apology, heartbreak, bad news

    Fast update! No ads!


    Dazhou, Yunhe County, Guangling City.


    Backyard of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    In the twilight of mid-spring, the locust tree branches in the courtyard are lush and green.


    A girl in a plain skirt is practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.


    The girl practiced the sword over and over again, as if she was not tired.


    It wasn''t until he was physically exhausted that he stopped his movements and sat under the old locust tree.


    "I don''t know how well my sister is now. She used to send a letter every two weeks, but this time it was delayed by four days."


    The girl sat there, whispering to herself, as if she was talking to the old locust tree.


    "However, my sister is in Jiuding City, the imperial capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, and there are many experts looking after her, so I think she won''t run into trouble."


    "This world is getting more and more sinister, no one knows when the crisis will come, but no matter what, I will take good care of my parents and clan."


    "Hey, if only I could find someone to talk to..."


    The girl said this, her mood was a little low, and her eyes were sad.


    Her name is Wen Lingzhao.


    She used to be the arrogant daughter of the younger generation in Guangling City, and she was extremely talented.


    But that was before.


    Now she lives in Guangling City, taking care of her parents and clansmen while practicing hard.


    Only occasionally, it will be lonely and disappointed.


    After all, Guangling City is just an inconspicuous remote town in Dazhou.


    Even if the bright world comes, it will not bring much change to Guangling City.


    Cultivation here, there are not many cultivation resources, and there is no teacher to teach the magic method.


    It''s all up to you.


    That''s all.


    What really makes Wen Lingzhao disappointed and bitter is that now she is no longer the arrogant girl of the sky, but has become a joke in Guangling City.


    The reason has to do with a man.


    It''s just that time has changed, that man has long been a legendary figure in the Cangqing Continent.


    Even though that man has disappeared from the world for more than a year, various legends about him are still circulating on the Cangqing Continent.


    Especially in the Dazhou cultivation world, that man is regarded as a god-like existence!


    And the more dazzling that man is, the darker it makes her look.


    The reason is that back then, she resisted that marriage in every possible way!


    Up to now, in this Guangling city, everyone ridiculed her and regarded her as blind.


    Wen Lingzhao was also saddened by this.


    But now, she is used to it, and she is also bearish.


    Worldly people are ignorant after all, back then, why wasn''t that man ridiculed and looked down upon by them?


    "Now, I really realize how embarrassing and unbearable the situation he was in when he joined my Wen family. After all, I can''t feel the bitterness of it."


    Wen Lingzhao put his hands on his knees, looked at the sunset in the distance, and said softly, "Before, I was hit hard, and I kept avoiding him, avoiding him, avoiding everything in the past. , but now... if there is a chance, I will definitely apologize to him seriously, I don''t ask him to change his opinion of me, but... I can really feel at ease..."


    Wow~


    Suddenly, the old locust tree was full of branches and leaves rustling, seemingly happy and excited.


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned for a moment, and turned his head to look into the distance as if he was inductive.


    But nothing.


    "Old locust tree, don''t you understand my mind?"


    Wen Lingzhao laughed and patted the trunk lightly.


    Afterwards, she stood up and was about to continue refining the sword.


    Suddenly, a green locust tree branch fell in front of her, and lines of writing appeared on a leaf:


    "The Immortal said, he knows."


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes widened, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Could it be that... that man appeared just now?


    For a long time, Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath and stabilized her mind. She glanced around, a trace of gratitude appeared on her beautiful and slightly thin jade face, and said softly, "Thank you."


    The old locust trees are rustling, the green clouds are like waves, and the sunset in the distance is like fire, magnificent.


    ��


    In the setting sun, Su Yi''s clothes fluttered and he walked away.


    He never hated Wen Lingzhao.


    It''s not that he is open-minded, but that he doesn''t care about this little thing at all.


    Since the marriage contract with Wen Lingzhao was dissolved, he never thought about it again.


    But it wasn''t until he returned to Da Zhou this time and inadvertently walked around Guangling City that he realized that what happened back then had actually become a block in Wen Lingzhao''s heart.


    This made Su Yi quite emotional.


    People''s situation is different, they often change their views on things and things, and their mood will also change quietly.


    From this point of view, Wen Lingzhao is by no means a bad person.


    Unfortunately, even if there was a marriage certificate between them, they were destined to have no relationship.


    In half a day.


    Su Yi arrived at the Jade Capital City, the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Glancing at Zhou Zhili from a distance, who was busy with family and country affairs, then quietly left.


    The old friend is still there, enough.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and flew towards Da Xia with all his strength.


    Although he has only been away for more than a year, Su Yi clearly felt that the Cangqing Continent had changed a lot along the way.


    In the beginning, the Cangqing Continent was shrouded in the prohibition of the dark ancients. Among the hundreds of secular kingdoms in the world, it was extremely difficult to see monks.


    But now, as Su Yi travels and gallops all the way, monks can be seen everywhere!


    Between the mountains and wilds, there are even more monsters raging, and the ominous birds are in the air.


    However, as Su Yi judged, the current Cangqing Continent cannot bear the power of the emperor.


    And this also means that it is impossible for this world to give birth to a royal character at present.


    One day later.


    Su Yi arrived in Daxia.


    Then without delay, they swept towards Jiuding City.


    When he left, he once settled Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Qing Wan and other old people in Jiuding City. In addition to being sheltered by Emperor Xia, there were also congenital spirits born in the origin of Cangqing "A Cang" is guarding in the dark.


    Now, as soon as he arrives at Jiuding City, Su Yi is even more looking forward to it.


    The avenue is ruthless.


    While passing through the mountains outside a city, a group of monks suddenly caught Su Yi''s attention.


    He immediately slowed down and listened silently.


    "It''s so miserable, who can imagine that the royal family of the Xia Dynasty, like the sky, was almost destroyed overnight?"


    "It is said that the nine divine cauldrons that suppressed the Jiuding City were all robbed and taken away!"


    "Do you know who did this?"


    "It is suspected that a powerful force from another world took action, and it is said that there was a power of the emperor level that appeared on Tianmang Mountain that night."


    "Imperial!?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for such a god-like existence, how could it be possible to break the forbidden formation of Jiuding City and smash Tianmang Mountain?"


    "My God!"


    �� Hearing this, Su Yi felt like he was poured with ice water, and his expectations disappeared.


    "My friend, can you elaborate on this?"


    Su Yi dodged, came to the road in front of the group of monks, and asked.


    The group of monks was startled.


    However, when they noticed the aura of a person in the spirit wheel realm emanating from Su Yi, they all froze in their hearts and showed respect.


    Even though it has been more than two years since the dazzling world arrived, in today''s Cangqing Continent, the spirit wheel realm powerhouse is still a big man standing at the pinnacle level.


    Immediately, the first middle-aged man in gray robe did not dare to neglect, and told everything he knew.


    It turned out that as early as five days ago, a catastrophe suddenly came to Jiuding City.


    In the early morning of the next day, people discovered that the royal family of the Xia Dynasty, which is like a hegemon in today''s world, has completely collapsed, and even the Tianmang Mountain where they lived broke into two pieces and collapsed to the ground!


    It is said that in this battle, the power of an imperial figure appeared, and in one fell swoop the Daxia royal family was swept away!


    It should be noted that the power possessed by the Daxia royal family almost represents the strongest level in the world today. Who can imagine that such a behemoth collapsed overnight?


    What is even more disturbing is that from beginning to end, no one knows where the mysterious force came from and where it is sacred.


    Understanding the news, Su Yi''s brows were furrowed tightly, and his eyes were uncertain.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    Yesterday in the Great Zhou Guangling City, Wen Lingzhao once muttered to himself:


    "I don''t know how well my sister is now. She used to send a letter every two weeks, but this time it was delayed by four days."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart sank.


    Wen Lingzhao''s younger sister, of course Wen Lingxue!


    According to Wen Lingzhao, Wen Lingxue would send her a letter every half a month, but this time it was delayed by four days!


    And today, shortly after arriving in Daxia, I heard such bad news.


    This undoubtedly means that the disaster that happened to the Daxia royal family may have also spread to Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, and Qingwan!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a strong murderous intent deep in his eyes.


    Who did it?


    It is said that the power of the emperor is dispatched, does this mean that the mysterious cultivation force comes from other world planes?


    No, you must go to Jiuding City as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t hold back anymore and turned away. In an instant, his figure disappeared into the vast horizon.


    Seeing all this, the group of monks trembled.


    "What a terrible murder!"


    "Who is this person? Why do I feel vaguely familiar?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Young age, wearing a green robe, and possessing a spirit wheel realm cultivation base, could it be..."


    Someone muttered to himself, and immediately seemed to realize something, and suddenly exclaimed, "He is Su Shixian!?"


    ��


    ps: A new volume is opened, the volume is called: Sword in the Great Wilderness and the Heavens, I will be respected for all eternity.

 ~： Todays update delayed until tonight

Fast update! No ads!


    Go out to do errands during the day and update at night~

 v2 Chapter 1025： Run away!

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the dark.


    Su Yi''s figure, like a swift streamer, cut through the long dome and appeared outside Jiuding City.


    When he saw Jiuding City in the distance, Su Yi''s eyes shrank quietly.


    But at this time, under the bright and bright moon in the sky, the ancient and magnificent city wall collapsed to the ground like a broken dragon body.


    Most of the buildings in the city densely like cobwebs have been reduced to ruins and broken walls.


    It can be seen that dried blood stains are smeared on the ruins, and there are corpses hidden in the scorched earth, buried by broken buildings...


    Su Yi stood in the sky, and what he saw was devastated.


    This also made Su Yi feel heavy.


    A great battle actually razed the Ruoda Jiuding City to the ground!


    Su Yi strode towards the ruined Jiuding City.


    In the night, there are many strong figures haunting the ruins, as if searching for something.


    "Unfortunately, we came late. This place is the first-class Tianbao Building in Jiuding City. It has countless treasures, but now, it has been swept away in advance."


    Someone cursed inwardly.


    Someone shouted and directed the people around them to search for treasures in the ruins.


    "Unfortunate! The corpse''s clothes are so gorgeous, it should have been a spirit figure before his death, but there is only a broken flying sword on his body."


    Someone carried a corpse that had been dead for several days and cursed bad luck.


    ��Similar scenes can be seen everywhere on the ruins of this Jiuding City.


    Undoubtedly, with the fall of Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Empire, many cultivators were moved by the wind, seeing it as a treasure land and making a lot of money.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He walked through and quickly arrived at the area where "Qinglongfang" was located.


    This place is also in ruins.


    Compared with other places, Qinglongfang suffered a more severe blow. The ground is full of ravines, potholes, and almost no building debris.


    Su Yi''s chest was blocked.


    In those days, the Qingyun courtyard where he lived was located in Qingyunfang.


    The courtyard is planted with bamboo trees, pavilions, and a small pond. When he has nothing to do, Su Yi will sit lazily on the side of the pond and feed the pond with a moon cricket. ''s spirit fish.


    But now, the Qingyun courtyard has been razed to the ground, Su Yi can no longer see any trace of the past, and the broken ruins are full of desolation.


    "Everyone, this place is Qingyun Courtyard! In the past, the famous Su Shixian lived here."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded in the distance.


    A group of monks flew over, headed by a thin black-robed man.


    After he arrived with a group of people, he looked excited: "These days, many people have come to explore, but they have found nothing. But I don''t believe in evil. Tonight is just digging three feet in the ground, Let��s also take a look to see if there are any leftover treasures in this small courtyard of Qingyun!��


    "It''s strange that Jiuding City suffered such a catastrophe, and Su Shixian did not appear, as if the world had evaporated."


    "Indeed, since Su Banxian defeated those ancient forces, he has never appeared in the world. It is rumored that Su Banxian has already left Cangqing Continent and went to other worlds to explore higher the way."


    "Stop talking and work hard!"


    The group of monks began to act, each exerting their own means, digging up on the ruins, and each one was full of energy.


    Su Yi stood in the dark place in the distance, watching from a distance.


    Soon, the ruins of Qingyun Xiaoyuan were completely cleaned up, and they were dug down more than ten feet deep.


    Except for some construction debris, there is no treasure.


    This made those cultivators frantic and gloomy.


    "This is really the place where Su Shixian once lived? Not even a single bird feather!"


    Someone muttered.


    "Someone must have snatched the treasures before us!"


    Someone looks ugly.


    "Strange, according to the rumors, in the battle a few days ago, this place was the core of the battle. It stands to reason that the treasures left here should also be the most, but have you found it? There is even one here. No treasure fragments can be found!"


    Someone is suspicious.


    "It''s more than that, there are corpses buried in other places, soaked with blood stains, but near Qingyun Courtyard, not even corpses and blood stains have been left!"


    ��These cultivators were still unwilling and continued to dig down, but in the end they found nothing, completely disheartened, and scolded and left.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that someone did come to Qingyun Xiaoyuan in advance, dug three feet in the ground, and took all the things here..."


    "Also, this was the core area of ??the war. Could it be that the mysterious force that destroyed Jiuding City came for you?"


    Su Yi thought about it and turned away.


    In a few moments.


    In front of Tianmang Mountain.


    .


    And now, the mountain has been broken into two parts, collapsed on the ground, lifeless.


    Similar to the ruins of Jiuding City, the ruins of Tianmang Mountain are full of monks, densely packed, like locusts, exploring every area, just to dig treasures.


    The moonlight is like water, and the ruins are desolate, but it is a hot scene.


    "What if the Daxia Royal Family once dominated the Cangqing Continent? No matter how powerful it is, it will eventually be destroyed overnight and turned into nothing."


    Someone sighed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and search for treasure!"


    Someone urged in displeasure.


    Su Yi stood far away, and in the depths of his deep pupils, there was an irrepressible flame surging.


    "Whoever did it will atone for it with blood and life!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He looked calmer.


    This time, he returned to the Cangqing Continent. He was looking forward to reuniting with his old friend. Who would have thought that what he saw was such a tragic disaster!


    "Master, why is Emperor Xia hanging above the tree?"


    "This is slandering and humiliating Emperor Xia, and it is the most brutal punishment, in order to let everyone in the world see the tragedy and fate of Emperor Xia."


    "This... is too cruel?"


    "Shhh, be quiet, don''t die!?"


    ...While there was a chatter, something came from the ruins of Tianmang Mountain, which caught Su Yi''s attention.


    He flashed and swept into the distance out of thin air.


    A large bare tree took root on the ruins.


    On a branch in the void, a man hangs, with ropes tied around his hands and neck, hanging high there.


    He was hanged there, like a dried corpse, motionless in the moonlight of the night.


    Occasionally, the wind blows, making his body sway, which is especially miserable.


    When he came here and saw this figure, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xia Huang!


    At that moment, Su Yi quietly shook his right hand, and the anger in his heart was completely ignited.


    And his expression became calmer.


    "In the past years, how beautiful the Xia Huang was, not only the overlord in this big summer, but also the number one authority figure on the Cangqing Continent, but now... alas!"


    "Just... no one dares to save Emperor Xia?"


    "Who is impatient, dare to mix such things?"


    In the nearby area, there are many monks watching, talking in low voices, pointing at the Xia Huang who is hanging high on the treetops, from beginning to end, no one dares to approach.


    It seems that Emperor Xia is full of ominous and bad luck.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, many people noticed that a young man in a green robe suddenly walked out and approached the big tree.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Young man, don''t be stubborn, don''t use your anger, the water here is too deep, be careful of being killed!"


    Someone alerted.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    Under the stares of the crowd, he made a parallel gesture.


    Click!


    This scene caused an uproar in the audience.


    "Who is this person, so bold!"


    "This...this is really fatal..."


    "Since the mysterious forces dare to hang Emperor Xia here, how could they not be on guard against someone coming to rescue?"


    The monks in the vicinity were in a commotion, and they all avoided it subconsciously.


    , who dares to blend in?


    However, at this time, a young man came and rescued the Xia Emperor in front of everyone!


    Such a move, in the eyes of people, is no different from asking for a dead end.


    Su Yi ignored all this.


    He is checking Xia Huang''s injury.


    extinguish.


    The current Xia Huang, except for a weak vitality, is no different from the dead.


    In addition, Su Yi could see that the enemy was not benevolent, and gave Emperor Xia a trace of life.


    Instead, he deliberately used secret techniques to keep Xia Huang alive, so that he could not survive or die!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s iron-like state of mind trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Xia Huang''s body trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    When he saw Su Yi''s appearance a little bit clearly, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Immediately, he seemed to exert all his strength and tried many times before opening his pale, bloodless lips tremblingly and saying:


    "Quick...run!"


    The voice was hoarse and weak, full of anxiety.


    ��


    ps: Before 7:30 p.m.~

 v2 Chapter 1026： The real murderer!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xia Huang woke up.


    There is no joy of being rescued, only anxiety and urgency.


    He tried his best to speak, just to let Su Yi escape as soon as possible!


    Su Yi''s heart was inexplicably touched, and he said softly: "I''m back, the sky... can''t fall down."


    Speaking, he took out an elixir, stuffed it into Emperor Xia''s lips, and then pinched his palms and performed secret techniques to completely stabilize the vitality in Emperor Xia''s body.


    "You can rest in peace, I''ll take you out of here first."


    Su Yi said, carrying Emperor Xia on his back.


    The corners of Xia Huang''s lips trembled, and he hesitated.


    He suddenly remembered the scenes when Su Yi was still in the Cangqing Continent.


    At that time, no matter how dangerous the encounter, how terrifying the enemy, as long as Su Yi was there, he would be able to turn the tide and calm all the turmoil.


    Now, this exiled young man has returned again, can he still be able to turn the tide?


    Xia Huang looked confused.


    This time, he was shaken.


    Because this time the enemy is too scary!


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he rose directly into the air.


    Seeing this, the monks on the ruins couldn''t help but wonder, this young man... actually planned to take the Xia Emperor! ?


    Who is he?


    Why risk your life to rescue Emperor Xia?


    Just as everyone was thinking, a cold voice sounded:


    "A few days have passed, and finally a little thing that is not afraid of death!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding over the ruins of Tianmang Mountain.


    Everyone shivered and looked up.


    At the same time, in other directions, there were escaping lights swept in, turning into monks, men and women, together blocking Su Yi''s retreat.


    "It''s the powerhouse of that mysterious force!"


    "It turns out that they have been hiding in the dark, using Emperor Xia as a bait, waiting for the rabbit!"


    There was an uproar in the ruins.


    Everyone looks full of fear.


    In the void, Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, swept away those figures, his expression was calm.


    It''s just a group of characters at the spirit wheel level, and no emperor has been found.


    "Hey!"


    On the picture scroll, there is a young man in a green shirt with his hands on his back.


    It looks exactly the same as Su Yi.


    "It was you!"


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe put away the scroll, suddenly cheered up, staring at Su Yi in the distance like a falcon, and laughed loudly, "Little evil seed, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Little evil?


    Everyone present was surprised that this mysterious force had been waiting to arrest this young man! ?


    The goal is finally here!


    "Flee!"


    Xia Huang urges anxiously, with hatred and deep worry on his face.


    "Escape? There are no doors!"


    The purple-robed middle-aged man in the distance grinned and said leisurely, "Little sinner, I advise you to cooperate obediently and walk with us, otherwise, the consequences are not destined for you to bear! If you don''t believe me, take a look at this thing first."


    Speaking, he took out a secret talisman and ran the Dao Xing to urge it.


    The secret symbol glows quietly, and a light curtain emerges.


    Three pictures appeared in the light curtain��


    In the first picture, a gray-haired old man stood in the air, and he slashed out with a knife.


    The soul is gone.


    Because this picture shows the scene where Tianmang Mountain was destroyed and the royal family in Daxia suffered!


    Su Yi looked indifferent and unmoved.


    On the second picture, a dense cage is reflected.


    In the cage, there are many figures.


    Among them were the old servants Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi beside Xia Huang, and some big figures of the Xia royal family, but more faces, Su Yi was very unfamiliar.


    But it is not difficult to guess that those detained are all from the Daxia royal family!


    On the third picture, there are only two solitary cages.


    In a cage, there was a man with a tall figure, his body covered with scars, lying there, his cheeks as white as paper.


    In a cage, there was a girl in white, with long hair scattered, covering her face, her body was blood-stained like snow, and she was sluggish.


    When he saw these two people, Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Yuan Heng and Wen Xinzhao!


    Wow~


    The light curtain dissipated, and the middle-aged purple robe put away the secret talisman, and then said with a smile: "You have seen it too, if you don''t want them to die, you''d better come with us, my clan The patriarch has already said that as long as you cooperate, you are guaranteed to give these people a way out."


    He spoke slowly, with a gesture of victory.


    The monks were also sneering around the void nearby.


    On the earth, those who were watching couldn''t help but feel chills.


    Only then did they realize that the reason why that mysterious force destroyed Jiuding City and stepped on the Daxia royal family was to arrest that young robed boy!


    "The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, if you only come to me, Su Yi, that''s fine, but you... but you want to do this..."


    In the void, Su Yi spoke.


    His tone was so indifferent that there was not a trace of emotional fluctuations, "That being the case, this time, I will uproot you and the forces behind you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the world was silent.


    An invisible murderous intent quietly spread out in the void.


    The middle-aged Zipao was stunned for a moment, and then her face changed slightly, "You...don''t plan to let those people live!?"


    Su Yi whispered to himself: "I have practiced so far, and I have never cared about these threats. If they die, I will avenge them!"


    The middle-aged Zipao''s face sank, and he shouted loudly: "This kid is not right, hurry up! Capture him!"


    In the nearby void, those monks shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The magic weapon is in the air, and the flame is raging.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe.


    The terrifying and domineering scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    "This..."


    "My God!"


    The spectators on the distant land were almost dumbfounded and horrified.


    For them, the powerhouse of that mysterious force can only be looked up to and in awe, and cannot be provoked at all.


    But now, someone has wiped out the lives of thirteen other people with a flick of their sleeves!


    "You..."


    The middle-aged purple robe completely changed color, and was shocked.


    As long as he recognized Su Yi''s identity, he was already vigilant.


    Because he had already heard about Su Yi''s deeds, he knew very well how powerful this young man was on this Azure Continent.


    Therefore, he directly threatened Su Yi with the lives of those hostages.


    But who would have thought that the other party doesn''t care about this at all!


    Boom!


    Before waiting for the middle-aged purple robe to react, Su Yi grabbed the middle-aged purple robe in front of him like a chicken.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The middle-aged purple robe screamed in horror.


    Boom!


    His body exploded directly, and the shattered flesh directly turned into fly ash.


    And his soul was grabbed by Su Yi.


    In the eyes of the spectators, this middle-aged purple robe is definitely a terrifying existence, but now, he has never resisted, let alone resistance, and has no chance to struggle!


    "Just killing ants like you is far from enough to vent my inner anger, but it doesn''t matter, when I understand the ins and outs of the matter, I will go to the forces behind you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he calmly looked at the middle-aged spirit in the purple robe.


    The middle-aged Zipao was in panic and despair, completely collapsed, and hissed: "Little villain! You will definitely die ugly!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing, his soul was in severe pain, and he was invaded by a terrifying power of consciousness.


    After just a moment, Su Yi withdrew his consciousness, and his expression was uncertain.


    He finally understood.


    The mysterious power that subverted Jiuding City and destroyed Tianmang Mountain this time came from the Ye family!


    The ins and outs are simple.


    The reason for everything is related to Su Yi''s mother, Ye Yufei.


    Ye Yufei is a direct descendant of the Ye family, and as her son, Su Yi has the qualification to inherit the "ancestral source" of the Ye family in Kunwu.


    In those days, Ye Yufei''s elder brother, Su Yi''s uncle Ye Yunlan, had talked to Su Yi about this when he came to Cangqing Continent.


    But who would have thought that the Ye family also sent strong men to try to destroy Su Yi, but in the end, they failed.


    Even "Ye Xiao", who was regarded as the leader of the younger generation of the Ye family, died under Su Yi''s hands.


    The hatred ends here!


    Su Yi also learned that her mother Ye Yufei came to Cangqing Continent because she was framed and calculated by the elders of the clan.


    He also promised Ye Yunlan that he would go to Ye''s house sooner or later, first to seek justice for his mother, Ye Yufei, and secondly to help Ye Yunlan obtain that fortune.


    It''s just that at that time, Su Yi didn''t have much hatred for Kunwu Ye''s family, and only planned to find the old guys who calculated and harmed his mother back then.


    But now, he''s completely outraged.


    In the middle-aged memory of the purple robe, let him know that the action of the Kunwu Ye clan was ordered by the patriarch himself and sent an emperor to come!


    In order to arrest him, Su Yi, the strong Ye family did everything they could. After arriving in the Cangqing Continent, they arrested those related to him!


    The destruction of Jiuding City, the fall of Tianmang Mountain, Wen Xinzhao, the capture of Yuan Heng, etc., were all done by the strong men of the Ye family!


    ��


    ps: The grievances between Su Yi and the Kunwu Ye clan are described in detail in Chapter 720.


    Some children''s shoes speculated before that this incident was done by Su Yi''s previous descendant, Vima, which is obviously impossible. After all, as Su Yi''s disciple, he should be most aware of such threats. As far as Su Yi is concerned, it is useless at all.


    Also, Aunt Su can suppress the realm to come to the Cangqing Continent, and so can the emperor of the Ye family.


    As I wrote earlier, treasures such as royal-level secret talismans can also release the power of emperor-level level, so this is really not a bug.

 v2 Chapter 1027： Meteorite abyss crisis

    Fast update! No ads!


    At the same time, Su Yi learned from the middle-aged memory of Zipao that the emperor of the Ye family was named Ye Yunjia.


    Xuanzhao Realm late stage cultivation, an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years.


    Four days ago, after Ye Yunjia led a group of strong men into Jiuding City, he immediately went to Qingyun Xiaoyuan, trying to arrest Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others.


    But it didn''t work out.


    The reason is very simple. At that time, A Cang took action and took Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others to escape, avoiding this catastrophe.


    The secret talisman that Su Yi left to Wen Lingxue played a crucial role.


    Unfortunately, Wen Lingxue used this talisman at the wrong time, Ye Yunjia immediately noticed the danger and avoided it in advance.


    However, it was this blow that frightened Ye Yunjia and others, and gave Ah Cang and the others a chance to escape.


    As for Wen Xinzhao and Yuanheng, it is a bit unfortunate.


    When the disaster happened four days ago, the two were traveling in the outside world. After learning the news, they returned to Jiuding City as soon as possible. Unfortunately, they were ambushed by the power of the Ye family and were captured.


    After Ye Yunjia stepped on Tianmang Mountain, he set off immediately to chase and kill A Cang.


    Understanding this, Su Yi''s inner murderous intention became stronger and stronger.


    Undoubtedly, Kunwu Ye came prepared this time, and found out in advance who has a close relationship with Su Yi, and then made a move!


    "I haven''t gone to you to settle accounts, but you have come... This time, I will let you see and see, I Su someone''s means!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    The night is like water and the moon is bright.


    On the ruins of Tianmang Mountain, there is a depressing and chilling area.


    Boom!


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    Afterwards, Su Yi carried Emperor Xia on his back, and his figure flickered, turning into a streamer and breaking through the air.


    In the middle-aged memory of that purple robe, just yesterday, Ye Yunjia had captured the trace of A Cang and chased him all the way to Meteorite Abyss!


    "Who is that guy, isn''t he too strong?"


    It was not until Su Yi left for a long time that someone spoke with a trembling voice, breaking the dead silence.


    Following, the uproar resounded like a frying pan.


    "How powerful and terrifying the powerhouse of that mysterious force is, who would have thought, but was wiped out by that young man!"


    "Who is he? What is his relationship with Emperor Xia?"


    ...One of the elders seemed to remember something, and suddenly shouted: "I know, that person is Su Shixian!"


    One sentence, like a thunderbolt from the sky, suppressed the sound of the audience.


    Everyone froze, and a legendary figure who once shook the Cangqing Continent appeared in their minds.


    The originally noisy atmosphere became eerily silent.


    "It turns out that the legend is back..."


    After a while, someone murmured.


    ��


    The sea of ??clouds is transpiring, and the moonlight is dazzling.


    Su Yi''s figure, like a sharp streamer of light, pierces the sea of ??clouds, crushes the moonlight, and gallops far away.


    If the realm was not suppressed to the spirit wheel realm level, with Su Yi''s means, he would be able to reach the Meteorite Abyss in less than an hour.


    However, even at the current flying speed, within two hours, you can definitely reach it.


    "Fellow Daoist, the other party has an emperor in charge, you must not be impulsive."


    On the way, Xia Huang couldn''t help reminding.


    After swallowing the pill that Su Yi took out, he has recovered some vitality, but the injury is still too serious, so he can only be carried by Su Yi.


    "In the past, I only saw the power of the imperial talisman, I thought I had some understanding of the strength of the imperial realm, but when I really faced the emperor, I found out how terrifying the other party was. , far from being comparable to mere secret talismans and treasures."


    Xia Huang''s expression was complex, with fear and fear, as well as bitterness and helplessness.


    "The emperor is nothing, you don''t need to worry, when I solve Ye Yunjia and save Ah Cang and the others, I will take you to Cangxuan Realm for a walk, let you see with your own eyes, How I stepped on the Kunwu Ye clan can be regarded as helping you to avenge the Daxia royal family."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xia Huang stayed, and his mind was shocked.


    He was worried about whether Su Yi would be Ye Yunjia''s opponent, but Su Yi had already planned to destroy the opponent''s nest!


    In the more than a year since he left, what has Su Yi experienced, and how powerful is his Taoism?


    Huang Xia understood Su Yi''s temperament, and knew very well that since he dared to say so, he must have full confidence and support!


    In the end, Emperor Xia made an inference that made him tremble:


    Su Yi now has the power to kill the emperor!


    Thinking of it, Xia Huang couldn''t calm down.


    From a very early time, he knew about Su Yi''s past, and knew that this young man came from a small remote country called Dazhou.


    After that, this young man rose strongly, and in just over a year, he became the most dazzling legend in the Cangqing Continent.


    In the beginning, in the whole world, there was no one who could compete with him.


    And since he left the Cangqing Continent, it has only been more than a year since he returned, but he has not put the emperor in his eyes!


    It makes me shudder to think about it!


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    His accumulated anger and murderous intent just wanted to vent.


    ��


    Meteor God Abyss.


    Located outside the entrance of Xumi Xiandao, a long time ago, a jailer named "Tian Jiu" was severely injured and hid in the depths of that great abyss.


    Until the bright world came, Tian Jiu was born and killed the grey sparrow beside Ah Cang, and even nearly killed Ah Cang.


    In the end, Tian Jiu was killed by Su Yi.


    A few days ago, A Cang took Wen Lingxue and others to escape into the Meteorite Abyss.


    It is ten in the morning.


    It was Ye Yunjia!


    He stood on the sky above the Meteorite Abyss, with a thin appearance and a willow whisker under his jaw.


    And in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, there are the fluctuations of the forbidden formation rolling violently, resisting and dissolving the knife energy that is constantly slashing.


    "Unfortunately, this Cangqing Continent cannot withstand the power of the Emperor Realm, otherwise, dealing with such forbidden formations can be broken with a single finger."


    Ye Yunjia frowned slightly.


    He chased and killed him all the way to this day, and finally blocked the other party, but he never thought that the depths of the abyss where the other party was hiding was filled with a strong atmosphere of the origin of the world.


    The other party used this power to set up a forbidden formation, which actually blocked his attack and supported it until now!


    "


    taste!"


    The sound resounded like thunder, echoing in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    Forbidden.


    A Cang''s pretty face was pale, and he was running the big formation with all his strength.


    At this point in the battle, she was at the end of the battle.


    Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Siji, Bai Wenqing and others were all worried and anxious, but they couldn''t help at all.


    Because of the power of this great formation, only innate spirits like Ah Cang who were born in the origin of Cangqing can operate.


    "If Su Yi''s brother was here, it would be fine..."


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes were clear.


    The girl used to be lively and beautiful, but now, her beautiful little face is full of sorrow and anxiety.


    "Ms. Lingxue, that old **** knows that Master Su is not here, so she dares to be so arrogant. If she is really capable, how could she not dare to go to Master Su, but only dare to do something to us?"


    Bai Wenqing gritted her teeth, her face full of anger.


    "Don''t worry too much, there is no way out."


    Ning Sijia said softly, "Even if I can''t hold it anymore, it''s nothing more than death. I believe that if you know the news, fellow Daoist Su will definitely avenge us."


    "Yes, it''s nothing but death."


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said calmly, "What is there to fear?"


    At this time, Ying Que suddenly stood up, bowed and saluted everyone, and said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, please allow Ying to fight and fight to the death!"


    The words are calm, but they are full of determination.


    Everyone was stunned and their minds were tumbling.


    This old black dragon, in order to repay Su Yi''s kindness, has been loyally guarding the Qingyun courtyard.


    However, no one thought that at this moment, he would take the initiative to ask Ying to fight the enemy to the death!


    At this moment, A Cang suddenly said: "I promised fellow Daoist Su to help protect everyone, so I wouldn''t let everyone have an accident. Sacrifice your body and fight for a way out for everyone."


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they were full of grief.


    A Cang''s voice was soft and gentle, and continued, "In the future... you have to live well, so that I can complete the entrustment of Fellow Daoist Su, and die without regret."


    Speaking, she turned her head and smiled at everyone, "I was originally a spirit born in the origin of Cangqing, but if I died, it was nothing more than returning to the embrace of Cangqing Continent, so Ah, you don''t have to grieve and grieve for me..."


    A Cang retracted his gaze and whispered softly, "The only regret I have is that it may be difficult to see the origin of the Cangqing Continent recover again... But I believe that fellow Daoist Su will definitely help me realize it in the future. This desire..."


    The soft and ethereal voice carried a trace of disappointment and longing.


    Everyone is more and more sad.


    "Humph! Is it stubborn? No matter what, I will destroy this formation, let you experience it, what is life better than death!"


    In the sky above Meteorite Abyss, Ye Yunjia''s icy, angry voice sounded.


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation controlled by A Cang made a violent roar.


    Then it shattered.


    ��


    ps: Well...I know everyone is anxious, before 6 o''clock in the evening, the goldfish tried to come for 2 consecutive times~

 v2 Chapter 1028： Like a fairy coming

    Fast update! No ads!


    The forbidden array shattered, and the force swept through.


    A Cang is the calmest.


    She wiped off a strand of golden blood from the corner of her lips, and slowly raised her eyes to look over the Meteorite Abyss.


    Boom!


    He waved his sleeve robe, and a picture scroll appeared in the sky, spreading out over the Meteorite Abyss.


    In the picture scroll, the mountains and mountains are stacked, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the clouds are transpiring, and the horizon is endless, like the most ancient and primitive wilderness.


    A terrifying force of confinement and suppression shrouded above the Meteorite Abyss.


    "The name of this treasure is ''Cangxuan Sheji Tu'', it is the secret treasure of my Ye family''s ancestors.


    Ye Yunjia said leisurely, "Although it is difficult to exert the full power of this treasure in this Azure Continent, it can be used to stifle all the counterattacks of Er et al. It is more than enough."


    When he spoke, he had quietly activated the power of this picture.


    Boom!


    The picture scroll glows with undulating mountains and rivers, like a small world of mountains and rivers.


    A Cang''s pretty face changed suddenly, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Yunjia''s methods are extremely old-fashioned, and he was prepared for them to fight for their lives, so he directly used the secret treasure to try to stop this kind of thing from happening.


    In addition, the power of this Cangxuan Sheji map is indeed extremely terrifying.


    However, A Cang did not give up.


    She took a deep breath, her delicate and slender body was burning as if burning, a dazzling golden flame emerged, and a destructive power wave spread out.


    "Miss Ah Cang, let me come first!"


    Suddenly, Ying Que made a sound.


    The picture of Cangxuan Sheji rushed away.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    As he slaughtered, Cangxuan Shejitu trembled violently, and the situation of suppressing was blocked.


    "Humph! Little reptiles, beyond their own power!"


    Ye Yunjia snorted coldly and pressed it with the palm of his hand.


    Cangxuan Sheji suddenly glowed with power.


    Boom!


    Ying Que''s body more than ten feet long suffered a heavy blow, the dragon scales covered on the body were shattered, and the flesh was blurred.


    His desperate attack, in the face of treasures such as Cangxuan Shejitu, was like hitting a stone with an egg, and with one blow, he suffered a severe setback.


    He was frantically struggling in the scroll, but to no avail.


    This scene made Ah Cang and the others pale, and their hearts hung in their throats.


    Ye Yunjia laughed loudly, "Bastard, after the others have been cleaned up later, this seat will definitely take your cramps and skin, make wine with your blood and bones, and feed on your soul!"


    Boom!


    The laughter is still echoing, Ye Yunjia has been rude, and urged Cangxuan Shejitu to continue to suppress it under the abyss of meteorites.


    This scene made Wen Lingxue''s heart sink to the bottom.


    A Cang ignored this, she pursed her lips, and moved her slender, snow-white palms and fingers to outline a strange golden pattern in the void, with endless divine flames dancing in it.


    And her pretty face is getting paler and whiter, and her Taoism is passing quickly...


    Seemingly aware of A Cang''s actions, Ye Yunjia couldn''t help snorting coldly, and said, "It''s the end of the road, and you still want to fight back before you die? Wishful thinking!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Under the oppression of such terrifying power, before Ah Cang could condense that bizarre golden pattern, he was subjected to terrifying suppression.


    The golden pattern that was about to congeal, trembled violently, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    A Cang Jiao��s body trembled, her face became even paler, and there was golden blood flowing from the corners of her lips.


    But she didn''t care about this, her eyes were full of determination and madness, and she used her fingertips to slowly outline the golden pattern.


    Wen Lingxue, Ning Siji and others are all more and more sad and helpless.


    Because they can''t help.


    "How ridiculous!"


    Ye Yunjia''s grim voice sounded, "A congenital spirit like you, if you die, it will be a pity, even if you beg for death, I will not let you do!"


    He was about to repeat his old tricks and suppressed Ah Cang into the Cangxuan Society.


    Clang-!


    A sword chant suddenly resounded, and it seemed to come from nine days away.


    It was just a wisp of sword chant, but Ye Yunjia''s body froze, his heart and soul tingled, and he felt a fatal threat.


    This is?


    However, as the Cangxuan Sheji map was taken away, the pressure on her body suddenly dissipated, as if an ancient sacred mountain that was oppressing her body was relieved.


    The minds of Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others were also shocked. What a terrifying sword power, no one could imagine that this is a ray of sword singing!


    However, when they saw Ye Yunjia put away the map of Cangxuan Sheji for the first time, they all realized that someone came to rescue!


    Slowly speaking, it all happens in the blink of an eye.


    That wisp of sword chant was still reverberating.


    Boom!


    Over the Meteorite Abyss, a sword energy swept across, and the incomparable and fierce sword intent slashed the void like a cloth with a thousand-zhang-long crack.


    And the void where Ye Yunjia was originally standing was submerged by the shining sword light.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Ye Yunjia was shocked and sucked in a breath of cold air. In this Cangqing Continent, who can cut out such boundless sword intent! ?


    He looked up subconsciously.


    In the far distance between the sky and the earth, the clouds burst, and a bright streamer burst into the sky.


    "Could it be that the previous sword came from a great distance?"


    Ye Yunjia''s heart sank, and a condensed color could not help but appear between the brows.


    !


    It is Su Yi!


    Behind him, the Emperor Xia was on his back. The sky was dim and the four fields were desolate. The young man stood on the void, surrounded by a sword-like Dao light, as if the immortals were approaching, becoming the most dazzling light between heaven and earth.


    "You little bastard!"


    Ye Yunjia recognized Su Yi''s identity at a glance, and was surprised.


    When he came to the Cangqing Continent, he also learned about Su Yi''s past achievements, and even he had to admit that this is an extremely extraordinary evildoer who is on the road to the spiritual path His attainments far surpassed that of Ye Xiao, the leader of the younger generation of their Ye family.


    But even so, Ye Yunjia never thought that the previous sword was from Su Yi!


    This is incredible.


    Because he suspected before that only a royal like him can perform a similar sword.


    For a while, Ye Yunjia was quite surprised.


    Meanwhile��


    Below the Meteor Star Abyss, when they saw the figure appearing above the Meteor Star Abyss out of thin air, Ah Cang and the others showed their disbelief.


    "Su...Brother Su Yi? I''m not dreaming..."


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes widened, her expression in a trance.


    "It''s not a dream, it is indeed Master Su! Master Su is back!"


    Bai Wenqing muttered in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s fellow Daoist Su!"


    Ning Sijia said excitedly.


    "No wonder that sword song has such a powerful power..."


    A Cang''s pale face showed a sincere smile. She was seriously injured and her vitality was greatly damaged. However, when she saw Su Yi appearing, her body and mind turned from the inside out. Relax completely.


    When I was in a desperate situation, when I saw that unexpected familiar figure appeared out of thin air, it also brought a great shock to everyone, and the despair, sorrow and hesitation in my heart were swept away!


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Su Yi glanced at the people below Meteorite Abyss, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He put down Emperor Xia and said, "Just watch with them."


    Ye Yunjia couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Little villain, don''t you still want to fight with me? You know, even if I don''t want to admit it, in terms of seniority, you have to call me my uncle."


    His eyes flickered, and he did not rush to shoot.


    Because of Su Yi''s previous sword, he was really surprised, and he planned to first touch Su Yi''s details before deciding whether to make a move.


    "You are also worthy to judge seniority in front of me? Kneel down!"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers and slapped it in the air.


    Boom!


    So strong!


    There is something wrong with this kid!


    Without any negligence, Ye Yunjia sacrificed the picture of the Cangxuan Society.


    Wow~


    The undulating picture scroll unfolds in the void, with blazing flames.


    But at the moment of fighting with the golden hand, this ancestral treasure of the Kunwu Ye family was slapped and flew out.


    This treasure wailed, the flames dissipated, and it fell directly to the ground.


    The destructive scene made Emperor Xia stunned.


    But before he could react, the big golden hands covering a distance of about 1000 feet descended, and they severely suppressed Ye Yunjia.


    Boom! !


    Ye Yunjia resisted with all his strength, but he couldn''t bear the repressive force at all.


    When his knees hit the ground, the ground cracked and dented, and the smoke and dust splattered.


    To put it mildly, suppress the emperor in the middle of a turn!

 v2 Chapter 1028： Unbearable!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xia Huang was stunned.


    A emperor was slapped and kneeled like this! ?


    He only felt that his head was dazed, and his cognition had the illusion of being overturned.


    Even if it had been deduced earlier that Su Yi, who returned to the Cangqing Continent this time, might have mastered the power to kill the emperor, but he never thought that the emperor from the Ye family would actually I can''t even take a slap...


    A Cang and the others had already flown out from under the Meteorite Abyss, and they happened to witness this scene, and they couldn''t help but stay there for a while.


    A few days ago, Ye Yunjia led a group of Ye clan strongmen to appear, and easily destroyed Jiuding City.


    However, at this time, this terrifying old monster was suppressed by Su Yi with a slap!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Damn!"


    Ye Yunjia was disgraced and angry, "I really can''t help you?"


    He was surging all over his body, and his power was rising!


    The world trembled violently, and the situation changed.


    An aura belonging to the imperial realm also quietly permeated from Ye Yunjia.


    Boom!


    The power of the Zhoutian rules covering the Cangqing Continent was alarmed, and it was visible to the naked eye that there was a colorful chaotic atmosphere hanging from the sky, trying to suppress Ye Yunjia.


    This scene made everyone tremble, horrified, and realized that it was not good.


    But Ye Yunjia doesn''t care about that anymore.


    Now, he would rather be hit hard by the backlash of Zhou Tian��s rules, and he would also take action to take down Su Yi first!


    The power that this young man masters is too heaven-defying and terrifying beyond imagination. If it is not suppressed immediately, there will be endless troubles!


    "Up!"


    Ye Yunjia drinks.


    He was surrounded by radiance, and the golden hands that were suppressed on him were scattered, and he stood up from the ground.


    At that moment, his beard was flying, his robes were hunting, his cold eyes were like electricity, and he was full of imperial aura, like a god.


    Boom!


    With the movement of his Taoism, he will forcibly offset the power of the Zhoutian rules belonging to the Cangqing Continent!


    That kind of divine power made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, like falling into an ice cave.


    This is the real power of the imperial realm! ?


    Ye Yunjia''s eyes opened and closed, his radiance was surging, and he said coldly: "Little evil barrier, you should be glad that this seat can use it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a trace of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Boom!


    A large golden hand with a range of 1000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000010000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000


    Especially the scream, which was as harsh as killing a pig.


    Pop!


    When she fell to the ground, Ye Yunjia was already disheveled and covered in blood.


    Such a scene made Huang Xia, A Cang and the others dumbfounded.


    This is too much contrast.


    Who can imagine that Ye Yunjia, who has already shown the power of the emperor, is still vulnerable?


    In addition, she was seriously injured by a slap!


    The most funny thing is that the power of the Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent also took advantage of the situation to make up a blow and slammed on Ye Yunjia, splitting his skin and flesh, and his body was broken, as if he had gone crazy. Violently convulsed.


    So much so that this emperor from the Ye clan in Kunwu, even if he was ashamed to death, had to immediately re-ban the power of the emperor.


    Otherwise, he is doomed.


    "Come on, stand up, go on."


    Su Yi walked over.


    The emperors of the Xuanzhao realm like Ye Yunjia may be able to run wild on the Cangqing Continent today.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Zao and ants are no different.


    Be aware that as early as in the Spirit Wheel Realm, he killed an unknown number of similar characters!


    "Don''t come here��!"


    Ye Yunjia screamed, trembling all over, obviously completely frightened and frightened.


    There was another tumult in people''s hearts.


    Xia Huang remembered that night a few days ago, it was Ye Yunjia who appeared, stood in the air, and with a single knife, he destroyed Tianmang Mountain, causing the Daxia royal family to die tragically.


    Ye Yunjia at that time was domineering like a god, unmatched.


    And now, he is like a wounded old dog, terrified and miserable!


    A Cang and the others were in a trance for a while, unable to imagine that this terrifying figure who had almost completely defeated them before would be so unbearable in front of Su Yi.


    "That''s pretty bad."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He was full of anger and murderous intent, and before he had time to vent, Ye Yunjia had completely withered away, which made him quite unhappy.


    "Su Yi, no matter what, you have the blood of my Kunwu Ye family flowing through you, and I am your mother''s elder, you...you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Yunjia said with a trembling voice.


    He was disheveled, covered in blood and dust, worse than a street beggar.


    Speaking, he crawled on the ground, lowered his head, and said: "Also, we are here to invite you back to the clan, and have no intention of hurting you, as long as you don''t kill me , I promise, I will let you inherit a great fortune that proves Taoism and becomes emperor!"


    He panted quickly, raised his head and looked at Su Yi, "Your uncle Ye Yunlan should have already told you how wonderful that fortune is, you have your mother''s blood flowing on your body, you are qualified enough To inherit this good fortune!"


    Proving the Way is the fortune of the Emperor!


    Huang Xia and A Cang couldn''t help but be amazed, although it is clear that this is Ye Yunjia''s words to survive, but there is no doubt that in the Ye clan of Kunwu, there is indeed such a good fortune.


    Seeing Su Yi said indifferently: "Didn''t Ye Yunlan tell you that the good fortune of your Kunwu Ye family can''t get into my eyes at all?"


    Ye Yunjia was stunned for a while, seemingly unable to understand.


    Su Yi continued: "What''s more, I have already stepped into the imperial realm, and I have been regarded as a treasure by your Kunwu Ye family. For me, it is no different from a chicken rib."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Have become king! !


    Everyone was stunned and trembled.


    Only then did I realize that after more than a year, Su Yi, who returned to the Cangqing Continent this time, was already an emperor!


    "To become emperor? Impossible! Impossible!"


    Ye Yunjia screamed as if he had suffered a great blow, "I know your details, you are only nineteen years old this year, and last year, you just set foot on the spiritual path, How can you become emperor in just one year?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ye Yunjia was so gaffe.


    If it was another emperor, if he knew that in just over two years, Su Yi had broken through the three paths of Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, and Spirit Dao, and stepped into the imperial realm. , I am afraid that I will be shocked and completely lost.


    The shock of Emperor Xia and A Cang is also here.


    "You are a dying person, believe it or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi said, and caught Ye Yunlan in front of him, his eyes were indifferent and calm, "However, before you die, I don''t mind telling you one thing, and let you die too A rest."


    Ye Yunjia was terrified and desperate, unable to speak at all.


    I saw Su Yi said softly: "Your Ye family has offended me, this time I will be with you, completely wiped out."


    The casual and indifferent words made Ye Yunjia shudder, and the whole person was stunned. This guy... actually planned to kill their Ye family! ?


    Boom!


    "No��!"


    Ye Yunjia''s soul screamed in horror and struggled hard.


    In just a split second, he was completely imprisoned by Su Yi and began to search for his soul.


    After half a sound, Su Yi swiped his palm, and Ye Yunjia''s spirit disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    This emperor from the Ye clan in Kunwu had no resistance from beginning to end, and was completely killed at this moment!


    The sky and the earth are vast and the wind howls.


    Su Yi wore a green robe and was spotless.


    But in the understatement, killing the emperor is like killing ants!


    Witnessing all this, Xia Huang, A Cang and the others all had a dream-like unreal feeling, and their hearts were shocked to the point of incomparable.


    To them, the imperial realm is like a legend, like a god.


    Especially, since the 30,000 years when the Dark Ancient Forbidden blocked the Cangqing Continent, there has been no real imperial state in this world.


    Therefore, when I saw a legendary emperor who was hanged and beaten by Su Yi like a chicken and a dog, and killed at will, one could imagine the shock.


    A Cang, as a congenital spirit born from the source of the blue sky, has naturally seen the demeanor of the emperor, like Yuan Tongtian, the demon emperor Xumi, and was once her companion.


    But A Cang couldn''t imagine how Su Yi would be so tyrannical that he would kill the emperor like a chicken and a dog after not seeing him for a year!


    "Why are you looking at me like this, don''t know me anymore?"


    Su Yi turned around and smiled.


    She glanced at the faces of A Cang, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Siji and others, and the Dao Heart, which had been filled with anger and murderous intent, finally eased a little.


    In one sentence, everyone woke up like a dream.


    "Brother Su Yi, it''s really you! I used to think that some immortal descended from the sky to save us."


    Wen Lingxue cheered, her voice was clear, and rushed forward immediately.


    In the past, she would hug Su Yi without hesitation, because she was used to this kind of intimacy when she was in the Wen''s house in Guangling City.


    But at this time, when he came to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the girl''s head. His words were full of love, and he said warmly, "Lingxue has grown up, and he begins to know that men and women are not inseparable."


    Brother Su Yi, in front of you, I will not avoid suspicion!"


    The familiar breath made Su Yi feel great comfort.


    Whether before or after he awakened the memory of his past life, the former sister-in-law in front of him has always treated him sincerely.


    Never changed.


    In Su Yi''s heart, Wen Lingxue is like a little sister, lovable.


    ��


    ps: 2 consecutive updates, thanks to sjbmnz children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    The grievances and grievances of the Kunwu Ye clan belong to the pits buried in the previous article, and will not occupy much space. The same is true for the plot of the Cangqing Continent.

 v2 Chapter 1029： Enter Cangxuan

    Fast update! No ads!


    Under everyone''s eyes, Wen Lingxue was too embarrassed to get too close to Su Yi, and soon let go, and Qiaosheng stood on Su Yi''s side.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s been more than a year since I left, and I never thought that you have set foot in the imperial realm, which is gratifying."


    A Cang came to greet him.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, handed a bottle of medicinal pill to Ah Cang, and said warmly, "Don''t say these greetings, go and heal."


    A Cang froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi glanced at Ning Siji, Cha Jin and others, and said, "You guys also stay here for now, take a good rest, wait for me to go to Kunwu Ye''s family for a walk, and take care of your heart. The girl, Yuan Heng and others are rescued, let''s get together again."


    From Ye Yunjia''s soul memory, Su Yi learned that as early as the day before yesterday, those hostages captured by Ye''s strong men had all been taken to Cangxuan Realm.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were stunned, and they realized that it was not the time to celebrate the reunion.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi grabbed his hand and grabbed the map of Cangxuan Sheji, which was left not far away, and touched it with his palm. Easy to erase.


    As Su Yi''s thoughts moved, Ying Que, who was trapped in this treasure, immediately escaped.


    His body, more than ten feet long, was wounded, bloody, and horrific.


    But when he saw Su Yi, the old black Jiao lost his voice: "Mr. Su!?"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe and handed over a bottle of medicinal pills, and said warmly, "Heal first."


    "Yes!"


    Ying Que transformed into a human form again and took the medicine pill with both hands.


    "Emperor Xia, let''s go to Cangxuan Realm."


    Su Yi does not intend to delay.


    Firstly, she is concerned about the safety of Wen Xinzhao, Yuanheng and others, and secondly, her hatred and murderous intentions have not yet been truly vented.


    "Good!"


    Xia Huang readily agreed.


    After seeing Su Yi''s terrifying combat power, his worries have long since been swept away, and the most worrying ones are those of the royal family who were arrested by the Kunwu Ye clan.


    Such as his daughters Xia Qingyuan, Weng Jiu, Shui Tianqi and so on.


    care."


    Su Yi looked at A Cang and the others and warned softly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Xia Huang left together.


    Until they saw them disappear, Ah Cang let out a sigh of relief and murmured, "Fellow Daoist Su has become more and more powerful.


    "Yes, even though Fellow Daoist Su had restrained his aura before, I don''t know why, when I faced him, I was filled with unstoppable awe and depression, just like facing the gods in the sky like."


    Ning Sijia was moved.


    "This is the gap in realm, just like a elk encounters a tiger, it is naturally afraid."


    Ying Que also felt the same way, and agreed.


    "But why didn''t I feel it, and...I didn''t realize how scary brother Su Yi was."


    Wen Lingxue blinked her clear eyes with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s because you belonged in your heart and didn''t really understand it."


    A Cang smiles.


    Cha Jin murmured in his heart, "Young master... he is indeed different from before, more and more detached and out of the world, but no matter how high his cultivation base is, the temperament of the son is still the same as before. Same��"


    ��


    In Daxia, in the depths of the vast mountains, there is a canyon.


    In the canyon, there is a strange and simple Taoist altar with a range of ten feet.


    At this time, there were four strong men from the Ye clan in Kunwu stationed around the altar. "Hey, this guy Ye Feng is blessed. When the deacon left, he said that he would give him the ''little sword demon'' with a beautiful appearance as a double-cultivation cauldron, which is really enviable."


    A thin man sighed.


    The little sword demon hears the heart!


    The most dazzling star in the Cangqing Continent today, is sought after by the world as the "exiled fairy", with superb swordsmanship and a beautiful appearance.


    "What do you envy, who made Ye Feng have a good ancestor? There is no comparison."


    A man in yellow robe shook his head.


    "I don''t know if the little nefarious obstacle surnamed Su will appear. If he keeps hiding, won''t we be busy?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Hey, someone''s here!"


    Suddenly, the thin man suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    I saw a young man in a robe striding forward.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    The thin man frowned.


    "It''s him! That little **** surnamed Su!"


    The man in yellow robe screamed and recognized Su Yi''s identity immediately.


    Suddenly, the other three were startled, aware that something was wrong, and immediately sacrificed their treasures, waiting for them.


    "You said just now, who would give the ''Little Sword Demon'' as a double repair furnace?"


    Su Yi looked at the thin man.


    The thin man''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Want to know? Yes, follow us to the Cangxuan Realm, and naturally everything will be clear."


    Su Yi snorted and flicked.


    Boom!


    The body of this thin man exploded, turning into ashes and falling.


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    This overbearing murder technique shocked the other three, and they were completely frightened, and they dared not act rashly.


    "You speak."


    Su Yi looked at the man in yellow robe.


    The man in yellow robe was trembling all over, his knees were weak, he swallowed hard and said, "I said, can you give me a way to live?"


    Boom!


    His voice was still echoing, and his body also exploded, turning into ashes.


    This frightened the other two to a complete collapse, screaming in horror, one of them turned around and ran away, a look of fright.


    Boom!


    This kind of invisible means of killing people, so that the only one left can no longer hold it, knelt on the ground with a thud, and trembled: "Sir, show mercy, I say! I say!"


    Su Yi shook his head as if he was sullen, and said, "Anyway, I''m going to your Ye family. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not."


    The man stayed.


    Before he could react, his body turned to ashes, and he followed in the footsteps of the other three.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi looked indifferent and casual, as if he killed not four strong men with spiritual wheel cultivation, but a few unsightly flies.


    The kind of careless style reveals a kind of indifference to the extreme murder!


    Su Yi has always acted with injustices and debts, and will never kill indiscriminately.


    But this time is different!


    .


    Tianmang Mountain is the site of the Daxia royal family, and there are not many people living there, but Ye Yunjia slashed the mountain and destroyed it in one fell swoop.


    There are countless figures of the Daxia royal family who died tragically!


    In addition, A Cang and the others were hunted down, Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and others were captured, and all the core figures of the Daxia royal family were captured...


    All of this has completely touched Su Yi''s bottom line.


    For him, the Kunwu Ye clan no longer needs to exist in the world!


    Om!


    Su Yi made a gesture with both hands, directly urging that simple and strange Taoist altar.


    This is an ancient space transfer formation, which can lead directly to a giant city called "Tiancang" in Cangxuan Realm.


    As for Emperor Xia, Su Yi had already placed him in the Seed of Cangqing. When he arrived at Kunwu Mountain, he would let Emperor Xia see with his own eyes how Kunwu Ye Clan was destroyed.


    Soon, the altar glowed, and a magnificent and colorful space light rain flowed.


    Su Yi stepped onto the altar without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    With the roar of space power, Su Yi''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    ��


    Cangxuan Realm.


    Also known as the Eighth Star Market.


    Tiancang City is the largest city in the Cangxuan Realm.


    The reason is very simple. Three hundred miles away from this city is Kunwu Mountain.


    From ancient times to the present, the Ye family has the reputation of "a thousand feet of Kunwu, one leaf covers the sky".


    Gloomy by nature, with a drizzle.


    In the depths of a magnificent ancient palace in Tiancang City.


    An altar stands in it.


    An old man sat lazily on the side of the Taoist altar, holding a fan in his hand, closing his eyes and resting, with a very leisurely demeanor.


    This palace is the site of the Kunwu Ye family.


    In the past years, no one dared to run wild.


    Om!


    A strange spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the Taoist altar, awakening the old man who was sleeping.


    "Could it be that the ancestor of Yunjia has already caught the little guy surnamed Su?"


    The old man was surprised.


    Immediately, he seemed to understand vaguely, "That''s right, it''s easy to catch the little guy with the Yunjia ancestor."


    Inexplicably, there was a complex color deep in his eyes.


    While thinking, the old man got up from the seat and adjusted his clothes, intending to welcome the triumph of the strong Ye family.


    Wow~


    Soon, the space was filled with light and rain, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Hey! You are..."


    The old man was taken aback, how could he be a stranger?


    It was Su Yi who came. He glanced at the hall, slowly paced down from the altar, and said, "You are the only one here?"


    The old man noticed something was wrong, but his expression remained calm, and said: "I dare to ask who your Excellency is and why..."


    Su Yi asked, "You don''t recognize me?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and immediately seemed to realize something, his face changed completely, "You...you are that...the kid with the surname Su!?"


    He was in shock and agitated.


    This ancient teleportation formation leading to the Cangqing Continent was built by their Ye clan with great effort, and only their strong Ye clan can use this formation.


    But now, Ye Yunjia and the others who went to Cangqing Continent have not returned, but Su Yi has come, which makes the old man still unclear, and something has changed?


    "It seems that my portrait has already spread throughout your Ye family."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He was not surprised.


    After that, Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The old man didn''t have time to struggle and resist, and was directly grabbed by the neck, imprisoned his cultivation, and carried him to Su Yi.


    Just when Su Yi was about to destroy his body and search for his soul.


    I!"


    ��


    ps: Before 6 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~


    I forgot to ask for a ticket yesterday, ask for a monthly ticket! Immediately in the top ten, please help me to climb up!

 v2 Chapter 1030： walking on the ground

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi stopped his movements and said, "Give you a chance and tell me a reason why I won''t kill you."


    The old man took a few deep breaths and suppressed the fear in his heart.


    He is sure that if he is not satisfied with his answer, the young man in front of him will definitely kill him like an ant!


    coercion."


    The old man quickly said, "This also means that if you kill Kunwu Mountain directly, no matter what the result is, you will definitely be threatened. I believe... you don''t want to see those hostages. Killed?"


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and said, "This reason is not enough to change your life, don''t forget, I can also understand this about your soul search."


    The old man felt nervous, and quickly said: "I can still help!"


    Speaking, he gritted his teeth and said with a sad face: "To be honest, although I am a direct clan member, in the past years, I have been called by the old guys from those branches like a dog."


    "Unfortunately, our direct line has been withered for too long. Now including me, only a dozen people are still alive..."


    Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Poison Gu method!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Yes."


    However, before the old man could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Su Yi continue: "Let go of the defense of the soul and let me search for my soul, as long as I am sure that what you said before is not a lie, after the matter is completed, I don''t mind giving you a way out."


    Boom!


    With Su Yi''s palms exerting force, the old man''s eyes darkened, and he fainted immediately.


    Su Yi started searching for his soul directly.


    After a while, he withdrew his consciousness and fell silent.


    The old man''s name is Ye Yunshui, and he is indeed the second uncle of his mother, Ye Yufei.


    Ye Yunshui''s experience was very rough. Not only was he at the mercy of the elders of the clan branch, but even the younger generation of clansmen dared to humiliate him in every possible way, treating him like a servant.


    Even the clansmen of the direct line looked down on him, scolded him for being stubborn, and lost the face of the direct line.


    But in Ye Yunshui''s memory, Su Yi discovered some small things.


    In those days when his mother Ye Yufei was calculated and framed and went to Cangqing Continent, Ye Yunshui secretly reminded Ye Yufei to be careful. Fear of life.


    Ye Yunshui also secretly warned Ye Yunlan many times to let him bear the burden and not choose to fight against Ye''s branch.


    Even, when Ye Yunlan returned to the clan last year and announced the news of Ye Yufei''s death, Ye Yunshui came to Ye Yufei''s father''s tombstone alone and cried.


    These inconspicuous little things are imprinted in Ye Yunshui''s memory and will not be false.


    I have to say that Ye Yunshui is indeed a soft head. In the past years, he was trampled under his feet, and despite being humiliated, he never fought back.


    But because of the little things in his memory, Su Yi finally changed his mind.


    "After today, you can stand tall and be a man."


    Su Yi whispers. He casually put the fainted Ye Yunshui on the ground and strode away.


    Ye Yunshui can indeed help him enter Kunwu Mountain quietly, and even save Wen Xinzhao and others.


    However, Su Yi does not need it.


    ��


    It was drizzling and gloomy.


    After Su Yi left Tiancang Mountain, he swept towards Kunwu Mountain.


    Cangxuan Realm is the eighth star market, and it was also eroded by the prohibition of dark ancient times a long time ago, and it also ushered in a splendid world like the future.


    The most important thing is that the imperial realm has been able to walk in the Cangxuan realm!


    In other words, in today''s Cangxuan Realm, there is already an opportunity for a spiritual cultivator to become emperor.


    From the memories of Ye Yunjia, Ye Yunshui and others, Su Yi has already learned these news.


    Naturally, Su Yi knew the power of the Kunwu Ye clan very well.


    A long time ago, in the most glorious time, the Ye family had a number of emperors sitting in town, the most powerful of which possessed the Xuanyou realm, deterring the entire Cangxuan realm!


    However, the Cangxuan Realm has also been invaded by the dark ancient ban for tens of thousands of years, and the Ye family has prospered and declined.


    So far, in addition to the two ancient antiques in the mysterious realm who survived the dark ancient ban, there are also four newly promoted emperors in the bright world.


    Among them is Ye Yunjia.


    Like Ye Yunjia, so did the other three new emperors.


    It is worth mentioning that among these emperors of the Ye clan in Kunwu, except for one of the mysterious existences from the Ye family, the other emperors are all from the branches of the Ye family.


    In order to preserve his life and strength, Ye Cangtu has been in seclusion almost all the time in the past years, ignoring world affairs.


    This is also an important reason for the decline of the Ye family.


    On the other hand, the power of the branch of the Ye family is prosperous, and it seems to have taken over the power of the Ye family, replacing the position that originally belonged to the Ye family!


    Su Yi did not have the heart to pay attention to the grievances and grievances in the Kunwu Ye clan.


    He came this time to remove the Kunwu Ye family from the world, not to punish evil and promote good.


    Kunwu Mountain.


    It is so tall that it is known as the first cave in the Cangxuan world.


    This mountain is majestic and beautiful, and its upper palaces are scattered and row upon row.


    When he saw Kunwu Mountain from a distance, Su Yi''s mind moved, and his figure gradually faded, and in the end it seemed to be transparent.


    Mysterious Light Escape!


    A wonderful way to hide the figure and hide the breath.


    It is a character in the imperial realm.


    Afterwards, Su Yi swept towards Kunwu Mountain.


    This mountain is covered with nineteen giant forbidden formations.


    It is not a clan of the Kunwu Ye clan, even if the emperor is there in person, they cannot sneak into it.


    However, this is naturally not difficult for Su Yi.


    He did not forcefully enter, nor did he crack the mystery of those forbidden formations, but directly held a token and entered Kunwu Mountain openly.


    This token was found from Ye Yunjia''s relic, and it was branded with the will of the Ye family emperor. Holding this token, it can easily travel through the heavy forbidden formations of Kunwu Mountain. .


    Therefore, the power of the forbidden formation on Kunwu Mountain is no different from the decoration in front of Su Yi.


    Of course, if someone finds the trace of Su Yi and runs these forbidden formations, it will be different.


    At the bottom of Kunwu Mountain, in front of an entrance to the mountainside.


    A huge liger lay lazily there. This beast has blue eyes and red mane, and fur as bright as gold.


    The most important thing is that it is born with a keen sense of smell and a strong soul, which can penetrate the subtleties and see through all falsehoods.


    At this time, the liger seemed to sense something and opened its eyes suddenly.


    But before it could get up, an indifferent voice sounded in the soul:


    "Stay honest."


    It''s too late to even struggle!


    Then, Su Yi stepped into the entrance of the cave.


    This scene, if seen, is doomed to be unbelievable.


    After all, this Kunwu Mountain is the home of the Ye Clan, the overlord of the Cangxuan Realm, and only those forbidden formations are enough to trap and kill the emperor.


    But along the way, Su Yi seems to be strolling in the courtyard, as if entering a land of no one!


    In the entrance of the cave is a dark and winding path leading to the bottom of the mountain. There is a prison in it.


    When Su Yi, who was as transparent and invisible, came to the prison in the middle of the mountain, he saw that those arrested by the Ye family were all imprisoned in the prison, unconscious.


    Yuan Heng, Weng Jiu, Shui Tianqi, Xia Qingyuan and others are among them.


    What makes Su Yi frown is that Wen Xinzhao is not there.


    He suddenly remembered the news he heard from the conversation of the strong Ye clan when he came to Cangxuan Realm��


    The chief deacon of the Ye family intends to give Wen Xinzhao to a man named Ye Feng as a double repair cauldron!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Next, he launched an operation to rescue everyone who was imprisoned in the prison one by one and put them in the green seed.


    With a single thought, he can completely control the souls of Yuan Heng and others, such as driving a puppet, life and death cannot be controlled!


    If you change to other emperors, you may be helpless in the face of such poisonous poison.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this kind of poisonous poison is completely worthless.


    In his previous life, he once stepped down to destroy a wicked force called "Ten Thousand Gu Wumen". In this ancient Wudao sect, there is a book called "Tian Gu Tong Xuan Jing" Supreme legacy.


    According to the records, the most powerful magic tricks can even confuse the minds of people in the mysterious world!


    In the records of the "Heavenly Gu Tongxuan Sutra", there are thousands of ways to decipher this poisonous Gu called "Ling Ling".


    Therefore, Su Yi may not care about such threats.


    When saving people, they will eliminate these poisonous poisons one by one.


    No surprises.


    After doing all this, Su Yi went straight back to the entrance of the cave, glanced at the unconscious liger, and immediately cast the soul-searching technique to investigate.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that just this morning, Ye Nanhe, the deacon of the Ye family, came to this prison and took Wen Xinzhao with him!

 v2 Chapter 1031： Send a bell to the Ye family!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Kunwu Mountain.


    In a palace.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and an uncontrollable fiery desire surged in his heart.


    She has a beautiful face, beautiful facial features, and her skin is as crystal clear as snow.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept across the girl''s graceful and arrogant body.


    The Great Deacon, Ye Nanhe, stood on one side, looked at Ye Feng''s expression, couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Feng''er, how is this cauldron?"


    "


    Ye Nanhe laughed and said, "As long as you are satisfied, I will teach you the secretary of the royal ''Spirit Gu'' later, this little sword demon will definitely bow down to you, let it be Manipulate."


    Ye Feng couldn''t wait, and said, "Uncle, what are you waiting for, you will teach me the secret method now."


    Ye Nanhe nodded.


    But at this moment, with a bang, the closed door of the main hall was pushed open.


    Ye Feng was startled and looked up.


    A tall, thin man in cloth robe walked in.


    When he saw the girl in the cage, the man in the cloth robe jumped.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Feng like a blade, and said solemnly: "Ye Feng, you can''t move this woman!"


    "Ye Yunlan, what kind of thing are you? You dared to obstruct my good deeds without breaking into my palace without permission. Don''t you want to live!"


    Ye Feng was furious and cursed sharply.


    Ye Nanhe also had a gloomy face, and said displeased: "Yunlan, you are too presumptuous! Leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Yunlan took a deep breath and said, "If I do other things, I can tolerate it, but this woman alone cannot be allowed to be abused by you!"


    When he was in Cangqing Continent last year, he had seen Wen Xinzhao and knew that this beautiful girl was the person next to his nephew Su Yi.


    How could he be indifferent at this time?


    In addition, he is very aware of Ye Feng''s character. This son is domineering and arrogant, greedy for flowers, and has cultivated a magic secret method of harvesting yin and replenishing yang. Any woman who falls into his hands will have a very miserable end. .


    "You want to stop me?"


    Ye Feng smiled angrily and looked at Ye Nanhe, "Deacon, throw him out!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Nanhe stared at Ye Yunlan with a bad look, her eyes flickering, and her tone was cold, "Yunlan, you used to be impeccable and hardly involved in anything of the clan, but today you have to intervene, you Do you know that as long as I am willing, I can completely suppress you now, and accuse you of any crime, which is enough to make you never have the chance to turn over again in this life?"


    Speaking, he pointed to the outside of the hall and said blankly: "Give you a chance, get out by yourself."


    Ye Yunlan looked gloomy and uncertain, and finally took a deep breath and said calmly: "Today, even if I die, Ye Yunlan will never stand by!"


    "You..."


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth in anger, "Deacon, hurry up, break Ye Yunlan''s leg, I want him to kneel outside my hall!"


    Ye Nanhe nodded.


    He was lingering with murderous intent, and was about to shoot, when suddenly a chill went down his back.


    Ye Nanhe''s color changed completely, he struggled frantically, but it didn''t help, on the contrary, his whole body was completely imprisoned, let alone move, he couldn''t even make a sound, and his old face was red and split. .


    This sudden change made both Ye Yunlan and Ye Feng startled and looked around.


    I don''t know when, a tall figure appeared silently, grabbing Ye Nanhe''s neck!


    It is Su Yi.


    "How..."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and unbelievable.


    ?"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the hall.


    "You keep calling to see if someone can come to rescue you."


    Su Yi glanced at Ye Feng, and then his palms exerted force.


    Boom!


    Ye Nanhe, who was in his hands, was first blown apart by his skin, and then his flesh and bones were ground together, as if he had suffered the most severe punishment.


    Ye Nanhe was in great pain, his cheeks twisted into a ball, but strangely, there was no sound from his throat.


    As his flesh and blood were ground, they all turned into ashes, and in the end, his head was torn apart like a rotten watermelon.


    This brutal and terrifying scene made Ye Feng''s scalp numb with fright.


    But before the sword approached, it was suppressed by an invisible force around Su Yi''s figure, and the flying sword was smashed into a scrap of iron like paper.


    Pfft!


    Ye Feng suffered backlash and coughed up blood in her lips.


    He looked horrified and rushed towards Wen Xinzhao''s cage, trying to threaten.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi clicked.


    Ye Feng''s body slammed on the ground, his knees shattered, blood gurgled, and he screamed in pain.


    He disheveled his hair and said with a hideous face: "This is the territory of my Ye family, no matter who you are, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t escape death!!"


    Ye Yunlan''s face suddenly changed, and she said anxiously: "Su Yi, don''t be reckless! This Ye Feng''s grandfather is Ye Wendu, the elder of the Ye family..."


    "Rush?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m here to destroy the Ye family. You, just watch it."


    Tread off... Ye Family! ?


    Ye Yunlan was stunned with a bang in his head.


    And Su Yi has stepped forward, overlooking Ye Feng, his eyes are deep and cold, and said: "You should be lucky that you didn''t succeed today, otherwise, the end will not be just as simple as death."


    Death!


    Then, Su Yi split open the cage with his palms and fingers, and gently carried the unconscious Wen Xinzhao out.


    After a little investigation, I found that the girl was only caught by the soul-pulling Gu, and there was no serious problem, which made Su Yi feel a lot more at ease.


    "Sleep well, and when we wake up, we''ll be home."


    Su Yi said to himself warmly, and placed Wen Xinzhao in the Seed of Cang Qing.


    "Su Yi, what you said before...is true?"


    At this time, Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but ask, he was in a trance, a little unbelievable.


    "You see."


    Su Yi said and walked out of the hall.


    After that, his figure was no longer hidden, and he suddenly turned into a light, soaring into the sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the power of the forbidden formation up and down Kunwu Mountain was touched, a thunderous roar sounded, and the turbulent forbidden fluctuations swept away like a tide.


    "Bold! Who dares to break into my Ye family!?"


    A roar resounded.


    "How many years has passed, in this Cangxuan world, how has anyone dared to come to Kunwu Mountain to be wild?"


    "Go and see!"


    "Whoever dares to forcibly enter Kunwu Mountain will pay the price!"


    ��The strong Ye clan entrenched on Kunwu Mountain were all alarmed, and they stopped their movements and took action.


    Seeing such a big movement, Ye Yunlan''s body became cold, and it was like waking up from a dream, and finally she was sure that Su Yi was indeed going to fight with the Ye family this time!


    In addition, he only came by one person, and he appeared openly!


    This made Ye Yunlan tremble, unable to control herself.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Yunjia and others'' operation to Cangqing Continent has failed completely! And it completely angered Su Yi, so that the other party directly kills the Cangxuan Realm and wants to destroy the Ye family!


    "It''s crazy... Doesn''t he know that the Ye family has many emperors sitting in town?"


    Ye Yunlan was in a mess.


    He realized that it was useless to think too much now, and Su Yi''s actions at this time had alarmed everyone in the Ye family!


    Meanwhile��


    Under the sky, in the sea of ??clouds.


    "Emperor Xia, you should be optimistic, today''s ten thousand zhang Kunwu will collapse to the world."


    Su Yi drank with one hand on his back and the jug in the other.


    Beside him is Emperor Xia.


    When I heard Su Yi''s indifferent and casual words, even though Huang Xia was seriously injured, he still felt warm and excited.


    He already knew that Su Yi had rescued all the hostages taken by the Ye family.


    This also means that when Su Yi makes a move, he will have no worries!


    The only thing that worries Emperor Xia is that this Kunwu Ye clan has a mysterious and secluded figure in charge, which makes him a little unsteady in his heart, and it is difficult to truly calm down.


    Boom!


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, the restraining force is surging, lightning and thunder, and divine flames are intertwined.


    Soon, a group of figures rushed out, men and women, all dressed in gorgeous robes, with extraordinary bearing, obviously a big man in the Ye family for a long time.


    When they saw the figures of Su Yi and Xia Huang from a distance, the Ye family dignitaries were all stunned and seemed unbelievable.


    "Su Yi!? It''s that little villain!"


    Someone shouted and recognized Su Yi''s identity.


    "How could it be possible, the ancestor of Yunjia didn''t go to Cangqing Continent to arrest this little evil seed, how could he suddenly come to the door by himself?"


    Someone was surprised and noticed something strange.


    On Kunwu Mountain, I don��t know how many eyes are all looking at Su Yi who is standing under the sky, with different expressions.


    Su Yi?


    How dare this little villain come to die in person?


    This is incredible.


    The leader, a dignified middle-aged man dressed in a python robe, waved his hand to stop everyone from speaking.


    Then, he looked at Su Yi, his tone was indifferent and dignified, and said, "Su Yi, what are you doing here?"


    The sound rumbled and spread, shattering the surrounding clouds.


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the jug. Then he put away the jug, flipped the palm of his hand, and a black bronze bell appeared.


    This is the prison bell that his mother, Ye Yufei, carried from the Ye family when she went to the Cangqing Continent, and then fell into the hands of her father, Su Hongli.


    After defeating Su Hongli that year, this treasure was finally acquired by Su Yi.


    Staring at this treasure for a moment, Su Yi raised his eyes, looked at the Ye Clan in the distance, and spit out a sentence from his lips:


    "I''m here to send a bell to your Ye family."


    ��


    ps: Erlian even more~ Thanks again for the monthly reward of sjbmnz children''s shoes~


    There are still before 10 o''clock tonight, ask for a monthly pass! At present, the tenth position of the monthly pass is in jeopardy, please smash the monthly pass!

 v2 Chapter 1032： Injustice for the birth mother

    Fast update! No ads!


    The so-called sending the clock, in fact, is the end!


    Who can''t hear this?


    The big figures in Ye''s family were all stunned, feeling funny.


    A small evil species from the Cangqing Continent, but dare to come to the door and clamor, really... I don''t know how high the sky is!


    The middle-aged man in the python robe in the distance narrowed his eyes, and he recognized the lightning bell in Su Yi''s hand.


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "Little guy, don''t worry about dying, I''ll ask you..."


    Su Yi waved his sleeves before he finished speaking.


    In the distance, the middle-aged body of the python robe exploded, blood and flesh flew, and the void was dyed red.


    This sudden **** scene shocked the other big figures, their hearts trembled violently, and they were shocked.


    "Little Spirit Wheel Realm characters are not qualified to talk to me."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Damn! He actually killed the elder!"


    "How can the little rascal be so powerful?"


    On Kunwu Mountain, the Ye clan people were in a commotion, there was an uproar, they were all shocked and angry, and they were stimulated by this **** scene.


    But at this time, she was killed by one blow!


    Who is not surprised, who is not angry?


    "Of course, neither of you, too weak."


    Su Yi looked indifferent and looked at the big men in the distance.


    The bodies of those big men were stiff, and they screamed badly, and they rushed towards Kunwu Mountain for the first time.


    I saw Su Yi lightly knock the bell of the Hell Thunder in his hand.


    Clang!


    Sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu resounding, a black sound wave spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    This treasure was originally a spiritual artifact, and it has long been damaged, and its power is inconspicuous, but when it is used in Su Yi''s hands at this time, it exerts unimaginable power.


    Totally irresistible!


    Boom!


    The black sound waves transformed by the thundering bells hit the Kunwu Mountain Forbidden Array, which also produced a violent roar, the flames were turbulent, and the divine brilliance was surging.


    This terrifying blow completely frightened the Ye clan people on Kunwu Mountain, their eyes widened and their hair horrified.


    "How can that guy be so powerful?"


    Someone chattered, teeth rattling.


    "Little villain! You are courting death!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound resounded.


    On Kunwu Mountain, a golden rainbow rushed out and turned into a tall man in golden robe.


    He has long gray hair and a short black halberd on his back.


    As soon as it appeared, the sky and the earth changed, and the void trembled.


    That kind of divine power made the Ye family excited and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s the ancestor of Tianhong!"


    "This little scumbag will surely die!"


    "Dead? That''s too cheap for him."


    ��Noisy sound resounded up and down Kunwu Mountain.


    Ye Tianhong!


    Xuanzhaojing mid-term cultivation base, one of the four Xuanzhaojing emperors of Kunwu Ye clan!


    "Dying?"


    Su Yi brushed off the clouds on his shirt and said casually, "Ye Yunjia once said this, but he is now dead in Cangqing Continent."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianhong''s pupils shrank.


    The exciting voices on Kunwu Mountain also stopped abruptly.


    Ancestor Cloud Armor...dead! ?


    "With your role in the spirit wheel realm, you dare to speak out in front of my Ye family, how ridiculous! You shouldn''t say that you killed the ancestor of Yunjia?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded.


    On Kunwu Mountain, a figure swept out again, with a childish face and crane hair, wearing a Taoist robe, elegant sleeves, and a mighty body that shook the world.


    Ye Pinghai!


    As he appeared, the atmosphere became more chilling.


    The Ye clansmen have calmed down.


    Indeed, a small evil species in the spirit wheel realm, how could it be the opponent of the ancestor of Yunjia?


    "Why do you need to talk nonsense with him, since he is sent to the door to seek death, he will be fulfilled!"


    Accompanied by a killing voice, a dazzling purple sword rainbow burst into the air and came to the field.


    Yeyou Bamboo!


    When they saw the three Supreme Elders coming together, Kunwu Mountain was completely sensational, and all the Ye family members were excited.


    The three emperors came together, looking at the entire Cangxuan Realm, they were enough to sweep the invincible!


    Not to mention a mere Spirit Wheel character!


    At this moment, even Emperor Xia couldn''t help showing a condensed color.


    , which is dreadful.


    "This... how can this be done!"


    Ye Yunlan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    He knew very well that even if he begged at the cost of his life, he was destined to be difficult to change.


    Because the entire Ye family is up and down, it is impossible to let Su Yi go.


    Otherwise, Ye Yunjia would not be sent to Cangqing Continent to capture Su Yi.


    But if she just watched like this, it would make Ye Yunlan''s conscience uneasy!


    For a time, he was in a mess, and he almost felt like he had collapsed.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi glanced at the three emperors, frowned slightly, "Why don''t you see Ye Tiandu?"


    Ye Tiandu, one of the only two remaining characters in the mysterious realm of the Ye family, came from the branch of the Ye family.


    Compared to Ye Cangtu who was injured by the Dao under the Dark Ancient Forbidden, this Ye Tian did not suffer any Dao injury.


    In Su Yi''s understanding, in the entire Ye family, there is only one Ye Tian who is barely worthy of the eye, and the others are nothing more than chickens and dogs, not worth a slap.


    "Arrogant! I can kill something as small as you!"


    Ye Youzhu let out a cold voice.


    She directly took out the Dao sword behind her and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes could hardly be opened.


    After all, this is a sword from the emperor, that kind of deterrence, just looking at it from a distance, is enough to deter all the strong under the emperor!


    "It''s just the mayfly shaking the tree, let''s just say goodbye to the three of you."


    Su Yi stretched out his palm and tapped lightly.


    Boom!


    Thunder sword aura more than ten feet long was still in the air, and then collapsed suddenly.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi disappeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Ye Youzhu the next moment.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Youzhu''s face changed suddenly, and he slashed with his sword.


    Su Yi stabbed his fingertips like a sword.


    Clang! !


    Ye Youzhu''s Dao sword trembled violently and flew away.


    Su Yi''s fingertips were already pressed against Ye Youzhu''s eyebrows.


    , neck, and body are all crushed.


    Then, it turned into ashes.


    A Xuanzhao realm emperor with amazing kendo attainments was just wiped out by one finger!


    The domineering scene immediately shocked everyone.


    After killing Ye Youzhu, Su Yi flashed and killed Ye Haiping again.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Pinghai made a decisive decision and evaded immediately.


    Boom!


    This is horrible.


    One finger wiped Ye Youzhu, and one seal shattered Ye Pinghai!


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the two emperors from the Ye clan in Kunwu died violently on the spot!


    Breaking their heads, they couldn''t imagine how a young man in Spirit Wheel could have such a terrifying power against the sky, killing an emperor like killing a chicken!


    "Quickly invite the ancestors of heaven!!"


    Only Ye Tianhong was left, but he was completely frightened and his heart was splitting.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to kill him, he roared hysterically and rushed towards Kunwu Mountain desperately, not daring to stop at all.


    "Did it run?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Shhh!


    This golden sword energy flashed out of thin air and slashed towards Ye Tianhong.


    Breakthrough Sword!


    It can cut through the space, tear apart all the constraints, and be as fast as a flash of fire.


    The core of this kendo inheritance is one word: fast!


    In front of the Kunwu Mountain forbidden formation, Ye Tianhong staggered and almost fell into the void.


    "In this world...how can...there is...spiritual wheel realm like you?"


    The bewildered voice sounded intermittently, Ye Tianhong raised his head with difficulty and was about to turn around, but his head rolled down from his shoulder first.


    Then, his body turned into ashes and scattered.


    The third emperor, die!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi only shot three times, killing an emperor at a time, simply and neatly, as easy as crushing three ants.


    The world is dead silent, and the blood is spreading in the void.


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, all the Ye clan people were shocked, their heads were blank, and they were as dull as a clay statue.


    Even if it was Emperor Xia, his heart couldn''t stop trembling at this moment.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    However, in front of Su Yi, the three emperors of the Kunwu Ye clan looked so unbearable, they were no different from turkeys!


    How can this not be shocking?


    The most incredible thing is that Emperor Xia clearly felt that from the time of the shot until now, Su Yi has not really shown the strength of the emperor!


    "It turns out that Concubine Yu has become so powerful..."


    Ye Yunlan was completely shocked and her eyes were in a trance.


    He was so anxious that he almost collapsed.


    But when I saw all this, I suddenly found that I still underestimated this "nephew" after all.


    Without just one year, Su Yi has become so powerful that he has the power to easily kill the emperor!


    At this time, Su Yi stood upright, lightly bent his fingers and knocked on the thunder bell of hell, and whispered to himself: "This bell is for my mother Ye Yufei... Unhappy."


    Boundless bells reverberate between heaven and earth.


    "But, it''s not enough."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, looking into the depths of Kunwu.


    ��


    ps: The fourth one is here!


    Thank you Milao, Mint, Grilled Fish, An Muxi and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 1033： Three Swords

    Fast update! No ads!


    The sound of the bell echoed, but it became more and more silent.


    Kunwu Mountain went up and down, and fell into a great panic atmosphere.


    Everyone is lost, like a funeral.


    Before that, who would have imagined that a young man they regarded as a "bad breed" would slaughter the three emperors of their Ye clan in one go?


    It was also at this time that the Ye family finally realized that Su Yi''s previous words had not lied, and the ancestors of Yunjia might have suffered!


    He didn''t delay any longer, his sleeves swelled, and with a clang, a sword appeared.


    An indescribable terrifying sword power also spread across the sky.


    Clear Shadow Sword!


    An extraordinary Taoist soldier who was left by Su Yi at the Ruins of the Judgment Division in Ziluo City and suppressed on Tianding Mountain.


    Although it is not as powerful as Sancun Tianxin, it is the most suitable for Su Yi''s current cultivation.


    With a sword in hand, the power of Su Yi changed accordingly, like a fairy in the sky, looking at the heavens.


    Shhh!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi swung his sword down under the sky.


    A sword pulls the galaxy.


    Just looking at this sword made the Ye family members scattered in Kunwu Mountain to split their hearts and souls.


    But at this moment, a majestic voice full of indifference suddenly sounded:


    "Rampant!"


    Boom!


    I saw a man with long hair like ink and a bright yellow robe, appearing on the top of Kunwu Mountain, and slapped his right hand in the air.


    The sword energy in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    In the rain, the man in the robe burst into the air.


    He was surrounded by the dazzling laws of thunder, and he breathed and breathed like thunder, making the sky tremble, and the void was chaotic, as if a **** was born!


    Break yourself!


    "Ancestor of Heaven!"


    Ye Yunlan clenched her hands quietly, her heart hung in her throat, and her face was extremely ugly.


    Why did the Ye family line wither?


    The core of this lies in the fact that this ancestor, who has a profound and secluded realm of Taoism, has been suppressing and restricting the direct clansmen without a trace in the past years!


    The authority and resources that originally belonged to the direct line were all deprived!


    So far, the direct lineage has become a dispensable existence in the clan, and is not considered by the descendants of the branch at all.


    "It''s the ancestor of Tiandu!"


    "The ancestors of Tiandu have been retreating before, but now they are forced to appear. It''s all my fault for that little evil seed. Not killing is not enough to quell our anger!"


    The Kunwu Mountain was a sensation, and the Ye clan gnashed their teeth and cried out in anger.


    "Little guy, you ruined this important event!"


    In the distance, Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    He could see at a glance that this old fellow was full of energy and ready to move, and he was at the juncture of breaking through the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm.


    Undoubtedly, this old guy never appeared before, obviously in retreat, trying to break through.


    But now, the sign of his breakthrough was interrupted by himself.


    Su Yi flicked the clear shadow sword with his fingers, and said casually: "Don''t say that you didn''t interrupt your breakthrough, even if you step into the middle stage of the mysterious realm, it will not change the Kunwu Ye clan being erased in the end of the world.��


    "Oh! It''s just you... Spirit Wheel Realm?"


    Ye Tian did not hide his contempt.


    Su Yi said lightly: "If I am in this realm, I can kill the emperor of Xuanzhao realm like killing chickens and dogs. Do you think that if I were in the realm of emperors, I would deal with old bones like you, How will it be?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing at the sky: "Little villain, what''s the use of saying these angry words at this moment? You must die today, and you are destined to have no hope of becoming emperor!"


    "Yes."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    As he stepped out, the cultivation realm suppressed by the seal suddenly erupted like a silent volcano, and his aura rose steadily!


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the ten directions are trembling.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of all the people watching, Su Yi seems to have changed into a person. Around the sturdy figure, there is a splendid golden glow of Daoguang transpiring. The power is like a divine rainbow penetrating the sky, reaching the sky and the earth!


    When he stepped down, the void roared, the mountains and rivers swayed, as if surrendering.


    Such a mighty power, it is a man who swallows the heavens and overwhelms the mountains and rivers!


    Xia Huang''s eyes widened, full of shock.


    Su Yi did not reveal the power of the emperor when he killed Ye Yunjia. Therefore, this was the first time Emperor Xia saw Su Yi''s true power.


    Compared to the previous three, Ye Youzhu, Ye Pinghai, and Ye Tianhong all existed in the Xuanzhao Realm, but they were dim like the light of fireflies.


    And Su Yi, like the sun hanging in the sky, alone illuminates the world!


    Completely different.


    "Imperial Realm... Last year, he was still a spiritual practitioner, how could he... become an emperor within a year!?"


    Ye Yunlan was also stunned, her hands and feet trembling, completely shocked by this truth.


    "Imperial!"


    "This little villain is only in his teens, how can he become an emperor?"


    "It doesn''t mean that he was a waste three years ago, how could he set foot on the path of the profound way three years later?"


    The Kunwu Mountain was full of uproar.


    Those Ye clan people were stunned, with a ghostly expression.


    "It turns out that you have become a king..."


    In the distance, Ye Tiandu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    In three years, from a waste who lost his cultivation base, he stepped on the road of the highest emperor! ?


    In the most glorious time of Cangxuan Realm in ancient times, there has never been such a shocking figure!


    A hundred years of becoming an emperor is regarded as a miracle, let alone only three years to become an emperor?


    Ye Tiandu''s heart was turbulent, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "Su Yi, if you are willing to bow your head and submit to my Kunwu Ye clan, I can let go of the past and give you a way out."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    No one expected that Ye Tian would suddenly change his mind and offer such conditions.


    I saw Su Yi grinning and said, "Delusional!"


    Ye Tiandu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Su Yi took care of himself and walked into the void, hunting in his robes, and said in a light tone: "You listen carefully, I only have three swords, the first sword, behead your head, the second sword , break the formation of Kunwu, the third sword, destroy the Ye clan!"


    Speaking, he flicked the clear shadow sword with his fingertips, and suddenly exerted force under his feet, and his figure rushed towards Ye Tiandu like a stream of light.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s speed is more than fast, and when the sturdy figure rushed forward, a terrifying sword intent that was condensed to an unparalleled level also rushed out of him.


    This made a straight crack open in the void where he passed by!


    Ye Tiandu''s pupils contracted like needles, and the skin felt faintly tingling.


    At his level, he is extremely sensitive to danger. When he saw Su Yi rushing towards him, his Dao heart felt a strong sense of danger.


    "Up!"


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, his sleeves were bulging, and his hands were empty.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    The Great Five Elements Thunderbolt!


    About the same time, Su Yi pulled out his sword.


    The right arm is raised, the wrist is rotated, and the Qingying Sword is like a bright moon in the sky, hanging down on the world.


    Empty, translucent, clear and brilliant!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were chaotic, and the void roared loudly.


    In people''s field of vision, the sword light is like the bright moon in the sky smashing a sea of ??thunder, and the law of thunder in the sky shatters, disintegrates and splashes.


    Following, an eardrum tingling cracking sound resounded through the world.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to dodge, and his head was thrown into the air.


    His body shattered, and scarlet blood flowed into the void.


    As Su Yi said before, the first sword is the head of Heavenly Capital!


    "Damn!!"


    Ye Tiandu''s Primordial Spirit escaped first and flew to the top of Kunwu Mountain in a flash, his expression full of anger and horror.


    Clang!


    "Duh!"


    Ye Tiandu''s spirit did not hesitate to urge the forbidden formations up and down Kunwu Mountain, and a dozen or so large forbidden formations roared, setting off overwhelming restriction fluctuations, which could easily kill the imperial realm .


    Boom! Boom!


    tide.


    The destructive power fluctuations raged and spread, and the palaces and buildings on Kunwu Mountain collapsed and collapsed, countless exotic flowers and trees disappeared, and the majestic mountains were severely damaged and riddled with holes everywhere.


    The scene was like **** purgatory.


    Ye Tiandu''s Primordial Spirit was also hit hard and was about to collapse.


    He couldn''t imagine how the kendo power of a Xuanzhao realm emperor could be so terrifying.


    The first sword beheads him.


    The second sword will destroy the formation of Kunwu and disrupt the world!


    It was Emperor Xia who had been fighting in the distance, all of them were sluggish there, his pupils dilated, completely shocked by the kendo power Su Yi showed at this moment, his body and mind trembled.


    What kind of terrifying background does this have to have such incredible kendo power?


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s movements did not stop at all, the Qingying sword in his hand slammed and chanted, and at this moment, he cut out the third sword.


    One sword travels ten directions!


    Shangqiongbi falls to Huangquan!


    ��


    ps: Eh~ Sorry for the late update~


    Second shift before 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1034： come home

    Fast update! No ads!


    The world suddenly lit up.


    Countless sword qi poured down like a lasing streamer.


    Chi Chi!


    From a distance, under the sky of Kunwu Mountain, there is a rain of swords, dense and flickering, reflecting a sword light like a sunset.


    Light up the mountains and rivers and amaze the world.


    And when the sword rain falls��


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    One after another figure fell to the ground like a harvested weed.


    Or be pierced through the throat, or beheaded, or cut open in the chest, or crushed the soul...


    "No��"


    Someone screamed in grief, full of unwillingness.


    "The sky will kill my Ye family! Heaven will kill my Ye family!"


    Someone screamed wildly.


    "Save me, save me��"


    Someone yelled in horror.


    "Where are those hostages! Quickly order the ligers to kill them all! We are dead, and they don''t want to live!"


    An angry growl echoed.


    "Sir, those hostages were gone long before this battle started..."


    Someone let out a cry of despair, and then a sword pierced through the neck and died on the spot.


    Gradually, all kinds of screams and wailing disappeared.


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, the blood mist filled the air and the eyes were devastated.


    "Su Yi, you also have the blood of my Ye family flowing in your body. Are you afraid of being punished by God for doing this!"


    Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit looked at Su Yi with grief and indignation.


    Su Yi looked at him indifferently, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t say a word.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    Above the avenue, even the evil dao demon who had blood-stained his hands and brutally tormented the world for many years would roar hysterically when he was about to die.


    What''s more, the power of the Ye family trampled down Jiuding City and smashed Tianmang Mountain not long ago. I don''t know how many innocent people lost their lives.


    Those innocent people...wrong?


    Who will speak out against them?


    Not to mention, the people Su Yi cared about and cared about were all arrested by the Ye family, and Wen Xinzhao almost became a double repair furnace!


    And now, Ye Tiandu is still roaring heart-to-heart, he will be punished by God, this is a catharsis that has lost his sense, and it is ridiculous.


    So, Su Yi was too lazy to argue.


    He stood there, watching quietly.


    In the distance, Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit didn''t get a response, and he seemed extremely unwilling, but in the end, he turned to look at Kunwu Mountain with difficulty, and sighed.


    Then, his primordial spirit turned into ashes.


    The power of Su Yi''s third sword before has cut off the vitality of his primordial spirit, and there is no possibility of living again!


    And as Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit dissipated, the world was silent.


    On Kunwu Mountain, blood and blood were churning like fog, and the air of destruction reverberated freely between heaven and earth.


    Depressed.


    Xia Huang looked at Su Yi''s solitary figure, and was shocked and lost.


    The first sword, the head of the Great Slayer of the Profound Nether Realm.


    The second sword, breaking the formation of Kunwu.


    The third sword, killing the Ye clan!


    No!


    Suddenly, Emperor Xia noticed that Su Yi stretched out his right hand and fished up Kunwu Mountain.


    More than a dozen men and women were carried into the void like fish caught by a large net.


    Among them, there is Ye Yunlan who once claimed to be Uncle Su Yi!


    "It turns out that he didn''t really cut the weeds..."


    Xia Huang was inexplicably touched.


    The dozen or so surviving Ye family members, like Ye Yunlan, came from the Ye family direct line.


    When Su Yi made his move before, his consciousness had already captured the figures of these people and confirmed their identities. Therefore, under the previous third sword, he did not make any move against these people.


    "Why don''t you see Ye Cangtu?"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Yunlan.


    Ye Cangtu, one of the only two remaining figures in the mysterious realm of the Ye clan in Kunwu, suffered serious injuries and was unable to retreat in the past years.


    It is worth mentioning that this picture of Ye Cang is from the direct line of the Ye family.


    Ye Yunlan''s expression was complicated, and his heart was shaking, unable to calm down.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "Actually... a long time ago, the ancestor of Cangtu passed away."


    Su Yi was surprised when these words came out.


    More than a dozen other Ye family members in the vicinity were also dazed and confused. Cangtu ancestors have already passed away?


    I saw Ye Yunlan''s voice was low and sad, and said: "Many years ago, Cangtu Patriarch''s Dao injury occurred, and he realized that he would not live long, but he was worried that after he was gone, those of us directly related. The tribesmen of one lineage were persecuted by the branch lineage, so they announced to the outside world that they wanted to retreat and break through the realm, but in fact, they used a supreme secret technique to completely seal their own cave and Taoist body, and then they sat down..."


    "The ancestor of Cangtu only told me and the second uncle Ye Yunshui about this matter, so until now, no one knows the truth of the ancestor of Cangtu."


    "It is precisely because of this that although the situation of our direct clansmen is becoming more and more unbearable, but due to the power of Cangtu''s ancestors, the clansmen of those branches did not dare to kill them all."


    After saying that, Ye Yunlan sighed, her face full of loneliness.


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    So this is the case, no wonder the Ye family''s direct line has become so withered and unbearable in the past years, and this Ye Cangtu has never helped.


    So this person is long gone!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi suddenly asked, "Do you hate me?"


    Ye Yunlan shook her head.


    Su Yi asked again, "What are your plans in the future?"


    Ye Yunlan looked complicated, and said in a low voice, "Probably choose to remain anonymous and leave the country. As long as those of us are still alive, there will definitely be opportunities for branches and leaves in the future."


    Su Yi took out a secret talisman, handed it to Ye Yunlan, and said, "If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, you can use this talisman to go to the Great Wilderness to find me."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned for a moment, but silently put away the secret talisman without saying anything.


    Su Yi took out the lightning bell of **** and flicked it.


    Clang!


    The vast bell rang.


    This broken bronze bell turned into a colorful rain of light and scattered on Kunwu Mountain.


    In a trance, Su Yi inexplicably remembered a scene when he was a child in this world��


    In the dark and cramped room, the mother Ye Yufei sat in the dim light and candlelight, humming a tune lightly on her lips, coaxing herself, who was only a three-year-old child at the time, to sleep.


    There are countless gentle expressions on her face.


    Silently, Su Yi smiled, and deep in his heart, an invisible knot seemed to be opened.


    "Huang Xia, we should leave."


    Su Yi said and turned away.


    The Emperor Xia followed.


    Watching their figures disappear into the sky, Ye Yunlan and the others were all dazed.


    Everyone knows that from today onwards, the Kunwu Ye clan, who once ruled the Cangxuan Realm for countless years, is destined to become dust in history and no longer exist!


    ��


    One month later.


    Cangqing Continent, Meteorite Abyss.


    A total of 18 forbidden formations cover all around the Meteoric Abyss, and in the depths of the Meteor Abyss, there are already magnificent buildings rising from the ground.


    These are all written by Su Yi.


    In the center of a palace.


    "Yingque, I once gave it to Dao Zang, as long as you practice hard, you will be able to transform into a dragon and become an emperor in the future. These are some secret books of the demon cultivator when they were proving Dao and becoming emperor, recording many The Demon Emperor''s experience when he was proving the Dao."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and handed a jade slip to Ying Que.


    "Thank you Mr. Su!"


    Ying Que bowed to greet him, his excitement was beyond words.


    "Yuanheng, your talent is limited, and your background is only ordinary, but you practice the great way, diligently can make up for one''s weakness, and you don''t compete for the first, and you are fighting for endless eloquence. Keep it."


    The fragments of the avenues that are peeled off from some old guys, you should take them to comprehend."


    "Ge Qian..."


    ...In the next time, Su Yi took out treasures one after another and gave them to everyone.


    Of course, A Cang, Wen Xinzhao, Cha Jin, Qingwan, Wen Lingxue and other women also gained something from each other. In this month, they also received more than one grant from Su Yi. Business puzzles.


    Especially Qingwan and Chajin, the two women benefited the most��


    Finally, Su Yi took out another storage ring and gave it to Ning Siji.


    It contains the cultivation resources that Su Yi collected in the past on the way of cultivation. Now, after he has set foot on the imperial realm, most of them are no longer needed, and they are all kept and handed over to Ning Si Custody and distribution.


    After doing all this, Su Yi felt relieved.


    During the month that he returned from the Cangxuan Realm to the Cangqing Continent, he almost never stopped. He cultivated eighteen levels of forbidden formation power that could trap and kill people in the Xuanzhao Realm, covering the surroundings of the Meteor Star Abyss. .


    As the saying goes, fighting with the sky is endless fun.


    The method of double cultivation is the same.


    In short, Su Yi had a very fulfilling and busy month this month.


    The purpose of everything is to resettle everyone before leaving for the Great Wilderness.


    And today, he has settled everything and decided to set off!


    "Brother Su Yi, when will you come back?"


    All together, they sent Su Yi outside the Meteorite Abyss.


    "No accident, within three years, I will take you to the Great Wilderness."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Wen Lingxue''s head.


    Then, he waved to everyone, "Go."


    He put his hands on his back, strode into the void, and soared up.


    Dressed in a green robe, fluttering, like a fairy ascending to the sky.


    until he watched his figure disappear into the distance, Cha Jin whispered softly: "Young Master is as handsome as ever..."


    No sadness, no remorse.


    It''s like a long-distance outing.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Indeed, in their impression, Su Yi''s temperament has always been like this.


    ��


    ps: Thank you "Book Friend 58684329" for the award!


    Goldfish thought hard for a long time, and decided to speed up the rhythm to go to the big wasteland to avoid being complained about the number of words...


    The Great Wilderness, tremble! Su (forced) Aunt (Wang) is back!

 v2 Chapter 1035： Will the little brothers go together?

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the starry sky, a flat boat is flying.


    The boat was transformed by the Qingying Sword, shaped like a curved bright moon, overflowing with clear brilliance and extremely fast.


    On the boat, Su Yi sat lazily, looking at a painting.


    This painting was donated by Dou Kou when he was wandering on Xumi Xiandao in Cangqing Continent.


    Dou Kou has two souls in one body, one of her souls is drawn into Taoism, and she can be called a master of Danqing.


    Like this painting, what is depicted is a portrait related to Yue Shichan.


    In the vast blue lake, the girl was bathing herself, her jet-black hair was dripping with water droplets, and a beautiful and peerless face, reflecting the sparkling waves, was soft and shiny.


    Although it is a painting, it reflects the scene at that time vividly, as if the beauty in the painting will come to life at any time.


    Su Yi also secretly praised the superb Danqing skill.


    This painting was found when he was packing his belongings a few days ago. Looking at this painting at this time, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of the girl who was as cold as ice and obsessed with swordsmanship.


    Back then in Cangqing Continent, Yue Shichan was taken away by her father, Ye Jin Sword Emperor Yue Changtian, and went to Tianxuan Realm, one of the Thirty-Three Realms in the Great Wilderness.


    Su Yi still remembers that he once told Yue Shichan that if he encounters a problem that cannot be solved, he can go to Xiyuezhou in the wild world, and go to Xiaoxitian, the first holy place in Buddhism. When you get there, if someone asks, just say ''Is the lotus stand still there?'', and you will naturally get the help of Lord Yanxin.


    "Shi Chan has been gone for two years..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He remembered something, turned his palm, and there was an old and dull wooden hairpin.


    The wooden hairpin is made of red sandalwood, which is very common.


    But this is the first hairpin that Yue Shichan gave to Su Yi when she left, saying that it was the first hairpin that her mother-in-law bought for her when she was a child. Although it is not a treasure, for her, it has Unusual meaning, I hope Su Yi can help her keep it.


    Su Yi naturally did not refuse.


    He clearly remembered that when he agreed to this matter, Yue Shichan, whose temperament was always cold as ice, suddenly relaxed and smiled.


    Like ice and snow melting in the spring sun, the beauty of that smile makes the world eclipsed.


    In this regard, looking at the girl in the painting, rubbing the wooden hairpin in her palm, Su Yi secretly said: "This time when I return to the Great Wilderness, I can also take a look at the Profound Sky Realm first."


    Three days later.


    A familiar starry sky appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    He suddenly got up and ran a secret technique, if there was a divine flame in the depths of his eyes, he looked into the depths of the starry sky.


    In a very distant place, a huge chaotic outline appeared, filling the universe.


    Recognized carefully, it is a vast and vast ancient world plane, so large that it is unimaginable, surrounded by countless stars, all seem very small, like necklaces dotted in that vast world .


    "The Great Wilderness!"


    Su Yi whispered two words on his lips.


    Although he never went to the depths of the starry sky in his previous life, he often traveled between the planes of the heavens, and naturally he also came to the starry sky above the great wilderness.


    So, it''s instantly recognizable.


    "After more than five hundred years, I''m finally back..."


    Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little dazed, and ripples agitated slightly in his heart.


    After a long time, Su Yi gradually calmed down.


    Because the distance is too far, he can only see a small outline of the wild world.


    Without delay, Su Yi mobilized the boat transformed by the Qingying Sword and continued to swept forward.


    Wangshan is a dead horse.


    Until three hours later.


    Su Yi finally recognized the location of "Tianxuan Realm" and continued on his way.


    The great wasteland, Kyushu coexists.


    In the wild world, there are thirty-three world planes guarding the world.


    Among them, there is Tianxuan Realm!


    According to the division of territory, the Tianxuan Realm is the closest to the Northern Snow State, which is the northernmost part of the Great Wilderness. Together with the other five world planes, it is called the "North Snow Six Realms"!


    On the way, Su Yi put away the Qingying Sword.


    The reason is very simple, he doesn''t want to be troubled.


    In this starry sky heading for the Great Wilderness, it is not peaceful, on the contrary, it is extremely dangerous!


    In addition to those natural disasters such as starry sky storms, time faults, and black and evil winds, there are also many robbers, outlaws, demons and so on cruising in the starry sky.


    In the wild world, a well-known punishment is to banish the enemy into the starry sky and die on its own.


    Because the starry sky is too dangerous and chaotic, there is a danger of death at any time.


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of this. What he is afraid of is trouble finding the door and delaying his schedule.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure is like a streamer, speeding at a high speed.


    As time passed, many treasure ships began to appear along the way, all of them brilliance, shuttled in the starry sky, and swept toward the distant world.


    Occasionally, there are some solo travelers like Su Yi, but the number is relatively small.


    In fact, none of the characters who dare to go through the starry sky alone are good, they are either ruthless people who hang around in the starry sky all the year round, or they are powerful beings with profound cultivation.


    Su Yi is also clear that the world planes outside the Great Wilderness all regard the Great Wilderness as the central world of this starry sky, like a holy land of cultivation.


    And in the past, there were often monks from other worlds who risked their lives to go to the wild world to practice and seek the Way.


    But Su Yi now knows that this vast starry sky, including the underworld, is regarded as the Xuanhuang star realm.


    A piece of old soil of the star ruins that has withered for endless years...


    "Young man, it''s not easy, you dare to traverse the sky alone, aren''t you afraid of being robbed and killed by star pirates?"


    A playful voice sounded.


    A skinny old man in black robe, stepping on a huge black gourd, passed by Su Yi.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was an old monster on the evil road, and he was useless to kill, and his hands were bloody.


    Although the evil aura around this old monster has been restrained, how could it be hidden from Su Yi''s discernment?


    "I advise you, it''s better not to mess with me."


    Su Yi put these words lightly, and then moved forward.


    The black-robed old man was stunned for a moment, and the blue flames flashed in his eyes.


    For a while, he stroked the goatee under his jaw, then laughed suddenly, and said to himself, "I really want to see how capable this kid is, how dare he talk to Lao Tzu like this..."


    But in the end, the black-robed old man did not do this.


    He could see that the youth in the green robe looked like he was only in his teens, but he was full of confidence, confident, and obviously depended on.


    "Forget it, I''m doing a big business this time, so I can''t go on a business trip, so let this kid go."


    The black-robed old man shook his head, rode the black gourd under his feet, and dashed away.


    When surpassing Su Yi''s figure, the black-robed old man smiled and reminded: "Young man, if you plan to go to Tianxuan Realm from Qianxuanxing Road, I advise you to stop here, otherwise, be careful suffered murder."


    The voice is still floating, and the figure of the old man in black robe is far away.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qianxuanxingxing Road, a road between the Profound Sky Realm and this starry sky.


    This is the only way to reach the Profound Sky Realm.


    Other places, there are disastrous disasters in the starry sky, which are extremely dangerous, even the emperor dare not rush in.


    According to the meaning of the old man in black robe, there seems to be some kind of danger on this Thousand Vortex Star Road!


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Compared to other places, going to the Profound Sky Realm via Qianxuanxing Road is the shortest and relatively safe.


    If you switch to another path, even with his means, you can finally reach the Profound Sky Realm smoothly, but it is destined to take more time.


    On the way that followed, Su Yi soon noticed that there were many powerful characters in the imperial realm, all rushing towards Qianxuanxing Road!


    There is also a beautiful woman with a feminine temperament, holding a flower basket made of white bones, gently moving the lotus step, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi can roughly judge that these emperors are all outlaws, either giant owls from a certain star pirate force, or ruthless men from evil demons.


    In short, there is no good person!


    "It seems that there is indeed a big event on the Qianxuanxing Road, which attracts these demons and heretics..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    "Does the little brother also go to Qianxuan Xing Road?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man wearing an embroidered crown and a Taoist robe, smiling and approaching from the distant starry sky.


    He is personable, his smile is like a spring breeze, and he seems to be a master.


    But Su Yi instantly judged that this is another old monster who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but after thinking about it, he moved in his heart and said, "Is something wrong?"


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, little brother, I''m going on the road alone, after all, I''m lonely and boring, so I want to be with my little brother and walk together."


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "Really?"


    The middle-aged Dao robe said casually: "Relax, I can see that since the little brother dares to traverse the sky alone, he must have an extraordinary origin, and he will not do some dishonorable things if he has another support. "


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I hope so."


    The middle-aged man in the robe smiled and said, "Then I will be a little brother willing to walk with me."


    He looked happy and happy.


    The spring breeze-like smile makes it easy to make people feel good.


    "Yo, this old thing dares to use a secret magic sound to try to make me relax my vigilance..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he also smiled, saying: "It''s a long way, I really want to find someone to have a good chat with, this brother, let''s go together."


    The smile on the boy''s face is harmless to humans and animals.


    However, seeing Su Yi agree so happily, the middle-aged eyelids of the Taoist robe are not easily aware of the jump, vaguely feeling that something is wrong, but he can''t tell.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm for the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 1036： Clothes Tomb

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the stars.


    Su Yi and the middle-aged Taopao walked together.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged Taopao, Su Yi died at the age of twenty at the most, so he couldn''t possibly be an old monster, because the bone age was there, and it couldn''t be faked at all.


    However, such a young man dares to walk through the planetary space alone, either from a surprising origin or from other sources.


    And this kind of reliance is very likely to be some kind of extremely powerful secret treasure!


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this middle-aged robe can be described in one sentence: leeks delivered to your door!


    In fact, one sees the other as a fat sheep, and the other sees the other as a leek.


    The middle-aged man in the robe pretended to be casual and asked with a smile.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s better not to say, I''m afraid my heart can''t bear it."


    ."


    He talked eloquently, with a hint of arrogance in his expression, "Up to now, even some old emperors in the wild world see me, and they all give three points! , my enemies... hey, now there are no bones left."


    He looked at Su Yi and said meaningfully, "Little brother now thinks that my heart can''t stand it?"


    He tried to find some changes in Su Yi''s expression.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was as calm and calm as before.


    Su Yi pondered: "Well, since my brother wants to know my origin, if I hide it again, it will be inauthentic."


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe laughed, showing a look of listening.


    Su Yi looked up at the vast Xingyu in the distance, and said softly, "My surname is Su and my name is Xuanjun."


    "It turned out to be Brother Su."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    Immediately, he seemed to be frightened suddenly, his pupils widened, the smile on his face solidified, and he said in surprise, "You said your name is Su ... Su Xuanjun!?"


    This robe is a rare middle-aged gaffe, and her face becomes very wonderful.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded: "You heard that right."


    The middle-aged Taopao stared at Su Yi blankly for a moment, his brows furrowed, and he said displeasedly: "Little brother, I regard you as a good-for-nothing friend and treat you sincerely, but you are so joking, but unacceptable!"


    "Just kidding?"


    Su Yi showed an intriguing smile.


    But the middle-aged Daopao didn''t have the time to think about it, he said in a good mood: "Looking at the vast world, looking at the stars and the heavens, who doesn''t know the name of Xuanjun Sword Master? Who doesn''t? Clearly, what kind of mythical figure is this mighty man who once suppressed the heavens with his sword?"


    "You dare to use his name to make a joke, you are really fat!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged Taopao was still puzzled, and snorted coldly, "Little brother, don''t blame the old man for his unpleasant words, even if the Xuanjun sword master passed away five hundred years ago, But if these words of yours were passed into the ears of the disciples and grandchildren of Sword Master Xuanjun, it would be a disaster!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he shook his head: "Forget it, don''t talk about that."


    Thinking of those disciples and grandchildren, I can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The middle-aged man in the robe smiled and said: "Forget it, little brother doesn''t want to say, I won''t ask more


    Yes. "


    In his heart, there were bursts of murderous intent, this little thing, lying is so perfunctory, who is not good to pretend to be Su Xuanjun!


    Idiots know how bad this lie is, but the little things are blatantly said to fool themselves!


    This is clearly a provocation, deliberately done!


    From this moment on, the middle-aged Taoist robe became quite silent.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to speculate on the old leek''s mind, and said, "By the way, brother, do you know what happened to Qianxuanxing Road?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the robe flashed, and he said, "Don''t you know, little brother?"


    Su Yi humbly asked for advice: "I also ask my brother to give me some advice."


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe smiled and said: "It sounds complicated, but it''s actually simple, three days ago, on a barren star on Qianxuan Xing Road, a drastic change occurred, and a A tomb with a mysterious origin!"


    According to the middle-aged man in Taoist robe, the tomb with the coat and crown was extremely strange.


    What''s weird is that the monks who hear this chanting sound will all end up with a disordered soul, a state of mind collapse and death!


    Even the emperor will be severely impacted!


    Some people speculate that there must be a peerless treasure in the tomb of the clothes and crown, which contains a mysterious brand of the Dao, which can shatter the soul of a monk.


    There are also people who suspect that the unknowable ancient Taoist scriptures are most likely buried in the tomb, and the chanting sound is the mysterious power rhythm leaked by this Taoist scripture.


    As soon as this happened, the starry sky was boiling.


    I don''t know how many stubborn stubborn scumbags who are scattered in this starry sky are attracted to try to explore this unknown mysterious creation.


    Knowing this, Su Yi was not surprised.


    In the world of practice, there are countless things like this kind of competition for opportunities.


    "If you have an idea, brother, I don''t mind taking you for a walk."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    0


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then go take a look."


    When they were talking, the two had already swept into the starry sky where Qianxuanxing Road was located.


    After a stick of incense.


    Many treasure ships suddenly appeared in the distance, and they all fled here in a panic.


    "Come on, the road ahead has been blocked, trespassers die!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Where are those guys who are holy, they kill people if they don''t agree with each other! Even the emperor is easily killed, it''s terrifying!"


    Someone muttered in horror.


    This starry road suddenly became extremely noisy.


    "The road ahead is blocked?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The middle-aged man in the robe suddenly reached out.


    Boom!


    A treasure ship with a length of 100 zhang was grabbed abruptly.


    The monks on the treasure ship were almost paralyzed.


    Seeing the gentle and charitable smile of the middle-aged Taopao, he said: "Everyone, don''t panic, the reason why I invited you to come here is to ask what happened on the road ahead."


    How dare those cultivators refuse, and talk about things one by one.


    It turned out that on the star road in the distance, a powerful mysterious force appeared, blocking the starry sky, not allowing outsiders to approach, and those who dared to forcibly break in, all would die!


    Understanding this, the middle-aged man in Taoist robe looked gloomy, and whispered to himself, "It seems that a big force has come this time, and they want to swallow the fortune in the tomb..."


    Immediately, he looked at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Little brother, did you not scare you when you heard such news?"


    Su Yi: ������


    What''s so scary! ?


    "If you are afraid, I can go by myself."


    Su Yi walked forward.


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe can''t help but raise his eyebrows, this kid is very confident!


    However, I would take this opportunity to touch him!


    The middle-aged Taopao did not hesitate and chased after him.


    As the two left, the monk on the treasure ship recovered from his horror.


    "Who was that person just now, how could he be so terrifying?"


    "Shhh, be quiet!"


    An old man turned pale and said nervously, "If I''m not mistaken, that is the ''Blood Owl Old Demon''!"


    Everyone gasped and felt cold all over.


    Blood Owl Old Demon!


    One of the "Nine Great Evil Dao Giants" running in this starry sky, an old devil who has slaughtered countless creatures in the past years.


    According to rumors, this old devil looks handsome, but in fact his temperament is cruel and ruthless, and his strength is unfathomable. He is regarded as one of the most unprovoked evil powers in this starry sky!


    On the next road, you can see some treasure ships returning from time to time, and there are also some powerful monks traveling through the starry sky alone.


    However, neither Su Yi nor the middle-aged Taopao did not retreat and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, some strong men recognized the middle-aged identity of the Taoist robe, and they all avoided it in advance, and their expressions were full of fear and fear.


    This makes the identity of the man in Taoist robe more and more mysterious.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this.


    But his reaction made the man in Taoist robe a little stunned. If he were a normal person, he should have realized that his identity is not simple, right?


    How come this kid has no reaction at all! ?


    The man in Taoist robe tentatively said: "Little brother, aren''t you curious about my identity?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, it''s just an old leek, destined to not escape the end of being harvested, is it worth worrying about?


    The man in Taoist robe frowned imperceptibly.


    On the way, he has been observing Su Yi without a trace, until now, his heart is more and more uncertain.


    Without him, the young robed youth in front of him was too calm, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    And this is certainly an anomaly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re putting on a pretense or something else, just give it a try later and you''ll know how much you little fat sheep weighs!"


    The middle-aged man in the robe sneered to himself.


    "Hey, Brother Xue Xiao is here too!"


    Soon, a hoarse voice sounded from a distance.


    I saw more than a dozen figures standing in the starry sky in the distance.


    There are men and women, all of them are terrifying.


    Some of them, Su Yi had seen before.


    For example, the skinny black-robed old man with a huge black gourd, a man in gray with a sword, riding a fierce bird, a violent breath, a feather fan scarf, a white rainbow on his feet, a young man like a scholar, etc. .


    When the man in Taoist robe and Su Yi came together, they immediately caught the attention of these old monsters.


    The one who greeted the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe was the skinny black-robed old man.


    When he saw Su Yi next to the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe, the thin old man couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How could that kid get mixed up with the old blood owl?


    Extraordinarily arrogant!


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1037： arch fire

    Fast update! No ads!


    "Could it be that this kid was so crazy before because he was backed by the old blood owl?"


    The skinny black-robed old man frowned.


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi next to the middle-aged man in the robe, the other old demons present were a little surprised.


    They vaguely remembered that they had seen this young robed boy walking alone in the starry sky on the way here.


    "Blood Owl, why did you bring such a little brother here?"


    In her hand, she was carrying a flower basket woven from white bones, which added a charming charm to her.


    Little brother?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw the middle-aged man in Taoist robe with a warm smile and said: "Mrs. Huaxiu, don''t look down on people, my little brother is not simple, if you don''t talk about other things, just talk about courage, no one can match , even I admire it.��


    All the old devils couldn''t help but be moved, their eyes flickering.


    They all know the middle-aged man of Taopao, who seems to be gentle and kind, but in fact has a very arrogant temperament, and usually does not praise others easily.


    Undoubtedly, being able to be admired by him and come with him, this teenage boy must be extraordinary.


    "Then we''ll see what this little brother does later."


    The skinny black-robed old man said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man in the robe said with a hearty smile: "I advise you, this old guy, not to have any other crooked thoughts, otherwise, be careful to break your teeth."


    The skinny old man snorted coldly, "Xue Xiao, you are artificial, I''m not as good as a teenage baby?"


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe laughed and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, the other old demons were all thoughtful, and they could all see that the blood owl old demon seemed to value this young man quite a lot.


    Su Yi glanced at the middle-aged Taopao without saying a word.


    This is called a fire!


    However, Su Yi didn''t bother to care about this, these demons may be arrogant in this starry sky, but in his eyes, they are just a bunch of leeks.


    "If you let the old man of Jue Wuhuang see it, you must be happy and bad."


    Su Yi inexplicably remembered an old friend, "a jealousy of evil is like a vengeance against the Emperor of Wu", he fought all his life, specializing in killing demons and heretics. Evil Dao and Demon Gate are regarded as "public enemies".


    Soon, Su Yi''s attention was attracted by the distant scene.


    In the distant starry sky, there is a huge star that seems to be burning, shrouded in a turbulent purple divine flame, and the starry sky is bright.


    Indistinctly, an ancient chanting sound came from the star intermittently in the distance.


    "Why...it feels familiar..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He could see that the star was not burning, but was shrouded in the power of the avenue like a purple divine flame.


    The faint sound of chanting sutra caught Su Yi''s attention.


    He felt familiar!


    "Is that a tomb on that star?"


    At this time, the middle-aged Taoist robe took the initiative to speak up and chat with those old demons.


    "Yes, I have been observing for a long time, and I have roughly concluded that there is most likely a ''Taojing'' with extraordinary origin hidden in that tomb that was born three days ago!"


    Someone whispered. "A tomb of clothes and crowns that has been buried for an unknown number of years, but when it was born, the purple flames flew into the sky and dazzled the sky. It is conceivable that if it is really a Taoist scripture, it is destined to be no trivial matter."


    Someone''s eyes glow.


    When these old devils talked, they did not shy away from anything.


    Su Yi soon learned that there was an emperor who went to the star before, but he died suddenly shortly after arriving!


    Because of this, although these old devils are eager to explore this great good fortune, no one has dared to act rashly.


    However, according to their statement, one person has already reached the star, and has already arrived before the tomb!


    "Who is that?"


    The middle-aged man said in surprise.


    !"


    The other old monsters sneered.


    "But that chance, but it''s not easy to divide."


    Suddenly, Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    In a word, the old monsters all look different, and the atmosphere is strangely dull.


    "Little brother, you are really bad. We have known each other for many years and cooperated tacitly, so how could we fight each other just because of a mere chance?"


    The beautiful woman called Mrs. Huaxiu smiled and said, "It''s you, we don''t know each other, and we are destined to be inseparable."


    "Blood Owl, you little brother is not honest!"


    The skinny old man snorted coldly, "I''ll leave it here, if he dares to do something bad this time, don''t blame me for killing him first!"


    Murderous!


    The young man in the Taoist robe sighed and looked at Su Yi helplessly, "Little brother, you have seen it too, this good fortune has nothing to do with you."


    He was testing Su Yi''s attitude, how he would react when he looked at the little sheep with a strange origin.


    If Su Yi compromises on this, he doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to capture Su Yi in one fell swoop, and taste the meat of this little lamb!


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "I have a hunch that this good fortune is destined to miss you."


    As soon as these words came out, those old monsters were all stunned.


    Immediately, some old monsters laughed, taking Su Yi''s words as angry words.


    "Little brother, cooked duck, we won''t let it fly."


    Mrs. Hua Xiu smiled tenderly, "It''s you, if you dare to say such unlucky words, be careful that my sister will turn her face ruthlessly and tear your crow''s mouth to pieces."


    Speaking, her beautiful eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    The middle-aged Taopao has been scrutinizing Su Yi''s reaction, and he had already made plans to attack the killer.


    Seeing that Su Yi was still so calm and calm, he couldn''t help but hesitate for a while.


    Is this a little sheep, or a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    The middle-aged Taoist robe is somewhat uncertain.


    Just then��


    There was a thunderous roar in the distance, and on the burning star, countless purple divine flames suddenly collapsed like a tide.


    But in the middle of the journey, a violent knife slashed away, blocking the path in front of the figure.


    It was the man in gray who was riding the fierce bird. He mastered the sword, and appeared on the road in front of the figure like a ghost, arrogant and fierce.


    Almost at the same time, other old demons also dispatched, their figures flickered, and they each took their place and blocked the retreat of that figure.


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe also stepped forward and participated in this hunt.


    What is particularly striking is that this man is holding a bronze box with a dazzling glow in his arms, and bursts of sounds like chanting sutras emanate from it, causing ripples in the nearby void.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those old monsters became hot and greedy.


    They can all see that the power in this bronze box is too miraculous, obviously not the man in the robe can suppress it, and naturally it cannot be stored in the treasure!


    The atmosphere was depressed, and the chilling atmosphere shook the starry sky.


    The man in the robe clearly realized that something was wrong, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "This old man is the Supreme Elder Yueyun Mountain of the ''Yue Clan'' in the Profound Sky Realm. It''s convenient, don''t get in my way!"


    Tianxuan Realm! Moon!


    The eyes of all the old monsters froze.


    They naturally know that in the Profound Sky Realm, the Yuezhi can be regarded as a top force, one of the hegemons, and the emperor of the Xuanyou realm sits in the clan!


    I saw the man in the robe continue: "To tell you the truth, this bronze box was originally left by my ancestors of the Yuezhi, and I came here to retrieve the relics of the ancestors, which are hidden in this bronze box. , and it is by no means some kind of good fortune, but a piece of jade collected by my ancestors."


    As soon as these words came out, those old demons frowned.


    "It''s ridiculous, how could the relics of your Yue family ancestors be hidden in the tomb of the clothes on this star?"


    The skinny old man snorted.


    you."


    Mrs. Hua Xiu spoke.


    These old demons were a little afraid of the Yue clan, and did not act immediately.


    "Humph! If it is an ordinary jade, how could it be impossible for even an emperor like you to suppress it?"


    The man in the gray robe with the sword in his hand was murderous and his voice shook.


    The man in the robe fell silent.


    "Everyone, it''s time to change, and if you hesitate, this cooked duck may really fly!"


    The man who looked like a scholar spoke coldly.


    The robed man''s face changed suddenly, and he said sharply: "Are you really planning to be my enemy, Yuezhi?"


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe couldn''t help showing a warm and kind smile, and said: "This is above the starry sky, not the Tianxuan Realm!"


    He is full of aura, and his power is soaring. He takes one step and is about to shoot.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "I said before that this good fortune has no relationship with you, why don''t you believe it?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Su Yi''s tall figure had already come from a distance.


    All the old monsters are stunned, is this kid crazy, dare to mix in at this time, what is he trying to do? !


    The man in the robe was also surprised, a little guy in his teens, is he planning to steal food from those old demons?


    "Little thing! Lao Tzu said before that if you dare to do bad things, you will be killed. You didn''t take Lao Tzu''s words seriously!"


    The skinny old man''s face sank, and his murderous intent surged.

 v2 Chapter 1038： related to me

Chapter 138 has a fate with me

 v2 Chapter 1039： Yuezhi turmoil

    Fast update! No ads!


    The starry sky is silent.


    Su Yi turned to look at the middle-aged Taoist robe.


    This old monster with the title of "Blood Owl Old Demon" in the starry sky has long been frightened and his face has changed greatly.


    "Before, I had eyes and no pearls, and people who didn''t know God were in front of me. I hope fellow Daoists will raise their hands and forgive me in the next encounter. I will change my mind and make up for my mistakes."


    The middle-aged Taoist robe is humble and solemn, and flattering is full of fear, putting his posture to the most humble place.


    No way, he was terrified.


    When he thought of Su Yi as a fat sheep at first, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Brother, you seem too spineless."


    Su Yi laughed.


    It''s amazing how quickly this guy''s attitude has changed.


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe quickly waved his hand and said bitterly, "Fellow Taoist, don''t call me old brother again, I can''t bear it at all with my old bones."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It''s a pity, no matter how correct your attitude is, you can''t escape death today."


    If the middle-aged Taoist robe was struck by lightning, he said in fear: "I am willing to change my mind, change my past, and be a bull and a horse for Your Excellency all my life!


    The expression was full of pleading.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I gave you a chance just now, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me."


    When he spoke, he was already walking towards the middle-aged Taoist robe.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe shouted, and immediately moved his figure and rushed towards Yueyun Mountain in the distance, "Otherwise, I will kill him!"


    The voice was still reverberating, his aura suddenly became violent, he directly used all his strength, and used a forbidden secret technique to capture Yueyun Mountain in one fell swoop as a hostage.


    Boom!


    The defensive treasure on his body burst into pieces, his figure staggered, and he coughed up blood.


    Yueyun Mountain is creepy.


    Just a little bit, he will suffer!


    Looking at the middle-aged Taoist robe again, he was disheveled, his face was hideous, and he let out a hysterical roar: "I didn''t do anything to you, why do you have to kill them all!?"


    This notorious old devil is full of unwillingness.


    I can''t understand how a little fat sheep can be so powerful.


    "If I were a little weaker, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed alive by your old man."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the sword chant resounded suddenly.


    A touch of sword energy directly pierced through the middle-aged body of the Taoist robe.


    At the moment of dying, a thought suddenly popped into the mind of the middle-aged Taoist:


    This guy, is it really... Su Xuanjun! ?


    He will not forget that when he first tested the young robed youth, the other party called himself Su Xuanjun!


    This was regarded as an absurd lie by him, and he was angry about it, thinking that Su Yi was too perfunctory and full of loopholes to deceive him, and it was clearly insulting his IQ.


    But now...


    The middle-aged Taoist robe is suddenly a bit... I believe it!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to regret or think about it. As soon as that thought popped up in his mind, his body shattered with a bang, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    At this point, the fourteen old monsters who roam the starry sky and poison the world have all been easily harvested by Su Yi with one sword and one leek!


    Such a record is enough to shock the starry sky and cause an uproar.


    But for Su Yi,


    It''s not worth it.


    After all, they are a group of old leeks who have never set foot in the mysterious realm.


    But all of this fell into the eyes of Yueyun Mountain in the distance, but it made him tremble with fear and chills all over his body.


    All of this made Yue Yunshan have an uncontrollable fear when facing Su Yi.


    "The jade in this bronze box is sealed with a pure sword intent. It should be left by a person at the level of the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Nether Realm. Could it be the ancestor of your Yue family? "


    Su Yi stepped forward and asked casually.


    Yue Yunshan lowered his head, not daring to look into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "Exactly."


    "Why does his burial remain here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yue Yunshan was a little uncertain about Su Yi''s mind for a while, but he still roughly judged that the young man with mysterious origin in front of him didn''t seem to be hostile to him.


    He stabilized his mind and said, "The tomb of clothing and crown is reserved for him by Yuejianhe, the third-generation Supreme Elder of the Yuezhi."


    Su Yi was startled, "Build a tomb for yourself?"


    Yueyunshan explained: "Back then, the ancestors of Jianhe decided to go to the depths of the starry sky. When he returns, the clan can use this tomb as his burial place."


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there is a great terror.


    When Yuejianhe went there, he was worried that he would never return, so he built a tomb for himself.


    Undoubtedly, the Moon Sword River never returned.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this tomb to be emptied recently


    World.


    "Could it be that when you came to take this bronze box, this big movement started?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yueyun Mountain suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and said bitterly: "Your Excellency has such a bright eye and a vision. I arrived here a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that when I entered the ancestor''s tomb , the bronze box he left behind would cause such a movement..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "The power of the Great Perfection level of the Profound Nether Realm is indeed far beyond your ability to suppress."


    After a pause, he asked again: "Can you tell me why you came to take this bronze box?"


    Yueyunshan was silent for a while, and then asked: "Little old man dare to ask, why are you so interested in these things?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I have said it before, this is also fate, I know a girl, the breath branded in a sword on her body is the same as that left by your ancestors. The power comes from the same source."


    When Su Yi and Yue Shichan first met in Cangqing Continent Dazhou, they noticed that Yue Shichan was carrying an ancient sword with a special aura. A mysterious power.


    This caught Su Yi''s attention at the time.


    It was not until later that Su Yi learned from Yue Shichan that the ancient sword had been with her since she could remember, and it was said that her father had left it for her.


    That ancient sword is called "Gui Soul".


    The osmanthus flies to the place where the light shines and soaks in the cold for a day.


    The so-called osmanthus means "bright moon".


    The name of this sword just echoes the surname of Yue Shichan, which complements each other perfectly.


    Before, Su Yi noticed that there was a familiar aura inside the bronze box.


    I finally remembered that this breath was exactly the same as the breath of the "Guishu Ancient Sword" carried by Yue Shichan.


    Therefore, they will take the initiative.


    And hearing Su Yi''s words, Yue Yunshan couldn''t help but be surprised, and said in surprise: "What your Excellency said... Shouldn''t it be Shichan?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s her, I''ll drop by this time.


    Going to the Profound Sky Realm is to meet her. "


    Yueyun Mountain couldn''t help but be moved, completely unimaginable, how could Yue Shichan become friends with such a terrifying existence.


    This is incredible!


    Because as far as he knows, Yue Shichan did not grow up in the clan, but was brought back by her father from a secular world called "Cangqing Continent" two years ago .


    In addition, Yueyun Mountain has never heard of when Yue Shichan met such a powerful and boundless existence.


    "Here, I''ll return this to you."


    Su Yi handed back the bronze box, "If you don''t mind, how about we chat while walking?"


    In any case, this time it was Su Yi who saved Yueyunshan''s life, and now he has returned the bronze box, which made him believe Su Yi''s words, and his tense mind also eased a lot .


    However, Yue Yunshan did not dare to neglect him, let alone treat Su Yi as a junior just because he claimed to be Yue Shichan''s friend.


    After collecting the spoils, Su Yi and Yueyunshan immediately swept along Qianxuanxing Road towards the Profound Sky Realm.


    During the conversation, Su Yi finally figured out why Yueyunshan came to take this bronze box.


    The reason is that the Yue clan have encountered a very intractable trouble.


    This trouble has something to do with Yue Shichan!


    Simply put, a year ago, when Yue Shichan participated in a "Dharma Conference", she and a holy son of the top demonic force "Red Lotus Sect" in the Profound Sky Realm The characters clash.


    Yue Shichan abolished the magic power of this Red Lotus Sect saint on the spot!


    This aroused the dissatisfaction of the big figures of the Red Lotus Sect. At the Taoist Dharma Conference, they directly attacked Yue Shichan, wanting to make them pay an equal price.


    Yue Shichan lost and was seriously injured, and finally escaped with a secret treasure.


    After the incident was reported back to the Yue clan, Yue Shichan''s father "Yejin Sword Emperor" Yue Changtian was furious, and personally took revenge for his daughter, beheading three big figures of the Red Lotus Sect in one go.


    The hatred between the Yue Family and the Red Lotus Sect was formed, and the two top forces were fighting with each other.


    Finally, after the mediation of some senior figures in the Profound Sky Realm, the Yue Family and the Red Lotus Sect unanimously decided to press this matter.


    But who would have thought that some time ago, when Yue Changtian was traveling, he was ambushed by the Red Lotus Sect and almost lost his life. , After returning to the clan, he began to retreat.


    This incident made the Yue family angry.


    Misfortunes do not come singly, not long after Yue Changtian was injured, the Red Lotus Sect directly announced to the outside world that within a month, if the Yue clan did not hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan father and daughter to the Red Lotus Sect Dispose of at your own risk!


    One stone creates a thousand waves.


    Such a declaration not only caused a sensation in the Profound Sky Realm, but also caused the Yue clan to be caught in a precarious situation!


    And now, there are only three days left until the one-month deadline!


    Understanding this, Su Yi''s brows could not help but raise slightly, Tianxuanjie Red Lotus Sect?


    He vaguely remembers this demonic force. It is said that its founder, the founder, seems to have some origins with the "Red Dust Devil Palace", one of the three major demon sects in the Great Wilderness.


    As for the others, Su Yi can''t remember.


    No way, the Profound Sky Realm is only one of the thirty-three world planes guarding the great wilderness.


    In the past life, Su Yi had long been the sole ruler of the great wilderness, so how could he have the heart to understand a demonic force rooted in the Profound Sky Realm?


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 6pm~


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1041： Autumn Water Conference

    Fast update! No ads!


    According to Moon Cloud Mountain, the Red Lotus Sect has already started operations.


    This top demonic force in the Profound Sky Realm invited a group of top bigwigs in the Profound Sky Realm to gather on the banks of the "Autumn Water Cliff".


    And prepare to hold the "Autumn Water Conference" in three days!


    At that time, as long as the Yue clan hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan, the Red Lotus Sect will release the quarrel with the Yue clan at the Qiushui Conference, and let it go.


    On the contrary, the Red Lotus Sect will completely declare war on the Yue clan at the "Autumn Water Conference"!


    "What are your clan''s plans?"


    Understanding this, Su Yi asked.


    Yueyunshan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Our Yue family will never make friends. If we do this, how can we stand in the Profound Sky Realm?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully and said, "So, you came to take this bronze box, is it because of this disaster?"


    Yueyunshan nodded and said: "Our Yue family has decided to fight with the Red Lotus Sect at this autumn water conference!"


    Su Yi understood.


    Neither the Red Lotus Sect nor the Yue clan wants to completely tear their faces, so as to avoid a full-scale war between their two major forces, and both sides will suffer.


    Therefore, the Red Lotus Sect will hold this "Autumn Water Conference" and invite a group of top figures to help out. The purpose is to force the Yue clan to hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan.


    If the Red Lotus Sect really wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the Yue clan, there would be no need to do it, just hold some kind of autumn water conference, and just go to war with the Yue clan.


    Similarly, the situation of the Yue clan is obviously very bad.


    At the moment, Yueyun Mountain needs to go to this starry sky and retrieve the bronze box left by the ancestors to resolve the trouble. It is conceivable to imagine how much the Yue clan was forced to.


    "If you lose the arm wrestling, what will your Yue family do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yueyunshan said word by word: "Our Yue family can bow, apologize, or pay the price to compensate, but... we will never hand over someone!"


    Su Yi asked: "What if the other party insists on you to hand over?"


    Yueyun Mountain fell silent.


    After a while, he laughed at himself and said, "To be honest, our Yue family has already thought about this issue, and... Chang Tian has already made a decision."


    The corners of his eyebrows and eyes are full of low and complicated colors.


    Su Yi realized that something was wrong and frowned: "Does Yue Changtian have to take the initiative to stand up and bear all this?"


    result occurred.��


    After saying that, there was a look of worry on his cheeks.


    "This month is full of courage, but what about Miss Shichan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yueyunshan explained patiently: "After the disaster last year, Changtian was worried that Shichan would be targeted by the power of the Red Lotus Sect again, and he had used his connections to help Shichan get a first place in the Great Wilderness. Qualification for a door of ''Nine Extreme Profound Capital''."


    "Now, Shichan is already a true disciple of Jiujixuandu, practicing in Jiujixuandu, even if our Yue family suffers a big change, Shichan will not be affected."


    After listening, Su Yi felt relieved.


    Before, he was very suspicious that when the Yue clan could not bear the oppression of the Red Lotus Sect, they would choose to hand over Yue Shichan.


    It''s not impossible.


    It should be noted that in a large clan, if you can sacrifice one clan at the expense of the entire clan, you will choose to do so most of the time.


    Fortunately, the Yue clan did not treat Yue Shichan like this.


    And it can be seen that as a father, Yue Changtian loves Yue Shichan very much. As early as last year, he began to pave the way for Yue Shichan!


    With the heritage and strength of the Red Lotus Sect, she naturally dared not go to the "Nine Extreme Profound Capital" to find trouble with Yue Shichan.


    After all, the Red Lotus Sect is only the top demon gate in the Profound Sky Realm, while the Profound Capital of Jiu Ji is the number one gate in the wild world!


    The two are very different.


    Knowing this, Su Yi has made a decision in his heart to help the Yue family!


    On the fact that the Yue family did not use Yue Shichan''s life to exchange Taiping, it has been recognized by Su Yi.


    Not to mention, Yue Changtian is Yue Shichan''s father. Last year, Yue Shichan was hit hard by the power of the Red Lotus Sect, and Yue Changtian personally shot and killed several seniors of the Red Lotus Sect Character, avenge Yue Shichan. Instead of swallowing it up and compromising.


    Su Yi said: "When we reach the Profound Sky Realm, I will go with you to the Qiushui Conference."


    Yueyunshan said in disbelief, "Does your Excellency... help me with the Yue family!?"


    Notes, if other people understand the situation of their Yue family, I am afraid that they will not be able to hide.


    In fact, such a thing has happened recently. Many forces that have a good relationship with Yuezhi either choose to avoid seeing it, or suggest that the Yue family be patient and hand over Yue Changtian and Yueshi Cicada father and daughter!


    Yueyunshan didn''t even think about breaking his head, this young man who claimed to be Yue Shichan''s friend from a strange origin, after learning about the danger facing the Yue family, seemed to want to help!


    "After all, I can be regarded as the guide of Shichan girl in kendo. Although it is not a teacher-student relationship, it is far from an ordinary friendship. Since I know that the Yue family has met This kind of trouble, you can''t stay out of it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yueyun Mountain was moved, and the eyebrows showed joy.


    He had witnessed Su Yi''s terrifying combat power before, and he could easily kill the old demon in the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    But soon, Moon Cloud Mountain calmed down.


    This time, in order to hold this autumn water conference, the Red Lotus Sect dispatched all the old monsters from the mysterious realm!


    Thinking about this, Yueyunshan''s brows of joy dissipated, and sighed: "Your kindness, Xiao Lao is very grateful, but this storm is too dangerous, if your Excellency is involved, The old man will be uneasy..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "I understand what you want to say, I might as well say it bluntly, in the eyes of your Yue family, the natural disasters are nothing but in my eyes. It''s a little trouble that can be solved easily."


    A little trouble?


    Fix it! ?


    Yueyun Mountain almost froze, unable to imagine what kind of confidence and courage she must have to say these words.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s display of terrifying combat power before, Yueyunshan would definitely treat the teenager in front of him as a lunatic!


    "Believe or not, you will know at a glance at the Autumn Water Conference."


    Su Yi felt helpless.


    In the world of practice, a monk''s breath can be concealed and changed, and his appearance can also be changed.


    Some old monsters with sky-high means, looks like young people, and some women who have lived for an unknown number of years, and their appearance can also remain youthful and beautiful.


    But their bone age cannot be changed at all.


    Nowadays, according to her age, Su Yi is nineteen years old, not only looks like a teenager, but is also extraordinarily young in bone age.


    In addition to his indifferent aura, it is easy to be treated as a fledgling "junior".


    It is also easy for those old monsters to ignore and despise.


    Like before, the reason why the blood owl old demon regarded Su Yi as a fat sheep was that he noticed something strange about Su Yi. Although he was so young, he dared to walk through the planetary sky alone. Aroused the curiosity of the blood owl old demon...


    Of course, it also cost him his life in the end.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, in the eyes of Yueyunshan, Su Yi may be strong enough, but after all, it is a little thin to mix in the turmoil of the Yue family.


    There is a concern that he will be involved and be implicated.


    Seeing that Su Yi has said this, Yue Yunshan finally did not refuse, saying: "Well, I will go with you, if there is an unpredictable danger, Xiao Lao I will do everything possible to get your Excellency out so that you will not be implicated by my Yue Family!"


    The voice is unmistakable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, this Yue clan''s style and style are really good.


    It''s worth helping yourself.


    ��


    Two days later.


    Tianxuan Realm.


    As one of the Thirty-Three Realms guarding the vast world, the cultivation forces in the Tianxuan Realm are very complex.


    In addition, there are some forces from the military family, Taoism, Fu array line, and ghost repair line.


    Of course, Tianxuan Realm is only one of the thirty-three world planes in the Great Wilderness World, and it is far from being on a par with the Great Wilderness.


    That gap is like the difference between a small remote country and a hegemonic country like Daxia on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Tianxuan Realm...I don''t know if the old greedy worm in ''Tianxuan Academy'' is still there."


    When she saw the Profound Sky Realm from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a hint of reminiscence.


    Entering the Profound Sky Realm is equivalent to entering the realm of the Great Desolate World!


    In Su Yi''s previous life, he also traveled to the Profound Sky Realm.


    However, the only thing that impressed him was an incognito old guy in "Tianxuan Academy".


    However, in Tianxuan Academy, very few people know that the little old man who has been silently playing the role of "gatekeeper" in the past years will be a great master of Confucianism and Taoism who can scare people to death .


    In Su Yina, the old guy was always called "old glutton".


    I still remember that in a previous life, Su Yi once instructed his second disciple, Jing Xing, to let him go to Tianxuan Academy while traveling the world.


    Jing Xing did go, but unfortunately, this nerd only talked about all kinds of scriptures and truths with the scholars of Tianxuan Academy, he didn''t know that there was still "old greedy bug" in Jiuxuan Academy A patriarch-level figure in the world of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Later, when Su Yi talked with the old greedy worm, the old greedy worm once commented that Jing Xing is a good seedling of reading, but his mind is not enlightened. It is better to have no books. At that time, you will naturally be able to find your own world among the scholars in the world.


    At that time, Su Yi smiled and said nothing at this evaluation, noncommittal,


    Jing Xing''s house is kind-hearted, courteous and courteous, does not like to kill, and pays attention to convincing people with morality. This is what Su Yi admires the most.


    As for whether Jing Xing was "opened up", Su Yi never insisted.


    ��This time, when we are in the Profound Sky Realm, we can go to the Profound Sky Academy for a walk. If the old glutton is still there, you should know where Jing Xing is now.��


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ��


    ps: I really hope that the website will have a function to automatically vote for this book, so that it can help children who forgot to vote haha ??(^��^)

 v2 Chapter 1042： go to the meeting

    Fast update! No ads!


    In those days, after Su Yi was reincarnated, the eldest apprentice Bima and the young apprentice Qingtang had bad relations and regarded them as enemies.


    Second disciple Jing Xing tried to resolve the grievances between Bima and Qingtang, and went to Taixuan Dongtian in person, but was blasted away by Qingtang.


    Jing Xing was very sad about this, he went far away, no one knew where he went.


    This is what Ye Luo told Su Yi in the early underworld.


    At that time, I felt that only a nerd like Jing Xing would foolishly try to do such things.


    But back then, what Su Yi admired most was Jing Xing.


    And Su Yi clearly remembered that the old greedy worm was quite attentive to Jing Xing at the beginning, if Jing Xing had not bowed to his door earlier, the old greedy worm would definitely use all means to take Jing Xing apprentice.


    Therefore, Su Yi was sure that if the old greedy worm was still in Tianxuan Academy, he should know where Jing Xing went.


    However, before going to Tianxuan Academy, Su Yi had to go to the Qiushui Conference.


    Tianxuan Realm.


    Guguangling Mountain, the first-class famous mountain and blessed land in Tianxuan Realm.


    This is the ancestral land of the Yue clan,


    "Why hasn''t Yunshan come back, is there an accident?"


    In an ancient palace, Yueshuihan frowned.


    He has a thin figure and wears a yellow robe.


    In the main hall at this time, the high-level figures of the Yue clan gathered together, and when they heard the words, they were all anxious.


    Today, the Autumn Water Conference will kick off. If an accident happens to Yueyun Mountain, it will definitely affect their actions this time.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded.


    Everyone looked at the same person subconsciously.


    It was an old man sitting on the throne of the upper head, with frosty white hair, dense wrinkles, and wearing a gray robe.


    Yue Bailing!


    An old antique of the Yue clan, who did not ask about the world a long time ago.


    The catastrophe that the Yue clan encountered this time alarmed this old antique, forcing him to come out of the retreat and preside over the overall situation.


    Originally, as the top forces in the Profound Sky Realm, the Yue clan had three existences in the Profound Nether Realm.


    One is a month long day, but he has been seriously injured and is at the critical juncture of healing.


    The other is Yueqingchuan. As early as thousands of years ago, she had gone out to travel, and she has not returned yet, so she can''t count on it.


    The last one is Yue Bailing.


    At this time, he swept his eyes away from everyone, and said with a complicated expression, "You still don''t understand, this autumn water conference, the competition is between us and the Red Lotus Sect, who has more power and strength. !"


    "And this is just the power shown by the Red Lotus Sect. No surprise, in order to be able to overwhelm our Yue family at the Qiushui Conference, the Red Lotus Sect must have other preparations!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s mood became much heavy.


    They have been through the storm, and naturally they have long guessed this.


    Seeing Yue Bailing and continued: "Under such circumstances, does it matter whether Yunshan can retrieve the bronze box that the ''Jianhe Ancestor'' left in the tomb?"


    Everyone became more silent, and the atmosphere in the hall became extremely dull.


    "However, I have invited some close friends to help out, no matter what the result is, I must do my best in the end, and I can''t let the Red Lotus believe that our Yue family is a soft persimmon that can be handled!"


    Yue Bailing''s words are firm and firm.


    No matter how serious the situation is, you can''t lose this tone!


    After saying that, Yue Bailing got up from the seat and said: "According to the original plan, in addition, spread the news to Yunshan, saying that we have set off, so that he does not have to return Clan, just go directly to Autumn Water Cliff."


    "Yes!"


    A big man takes the lead.


    Yue Bailing only took three Supreme Elders and set off for Qiushui Cliff.


    The three supreme elders are the first supreme elder Yue Shuihan, the third supreme elder Yue Xueping, and the fourth supreme elder Yue Fenglin.


    However, just as their group left Guguangling Mountain, they met Yueyun Mountain and Su Yi who hurriedly returned.


    When they saw that Yueyun Mountain was safe and sound, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they saw Su Yi, the old monsters of the Yue family were all startled.


    "Yunshan, who is this little friend?"


    Third Supreme Elder Yue Xueping couldn''t help asking.


    Yueyunshan looked solemn and introduced solemnly: "This is fellow Daoist Su Yisu, he is Shichan''s friend, this time I can retrieve the bronze box left by Jianhe Jianzu , thanks to fellow Daoist Su for your help!"


    Everyone was surprised at first, this young robed youth, at most eighteen or nineteen years old, how could such a junior return with Yueyun Mountain.


    But when they heard what Yueyunshan said, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    "You mean... this fellow Daoist helped you a lot?"


    Yue Xueping was quite puzzled.


    Others were also confused, unable to imagine how a young man could help Yueyun Mountain.


    Seeing this, Yueyun Mountain didn''t care about anything else, and quickly transmitted a voice to tell the story of the storm that happened on Qianxuanxing Road.


    After listening, these old monsters from the Yue family couldn''t calm down, their expressions were suspicious and unbelievable.


    In a few moments, kill fourteen old demons who have been in the sky for many years? !


    This is unbelievable!


    Even Yue Bailing, who possessed the Mysterious Nether Realm Taoism, couldn''t help being surprised.


    After confirming with Yueyunshan again and again, they were skeptical and accepted the fact.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your righteousness! Such great kindness, my Yue family will never forget it!"


    Yue Bailing bowed in awe.


    Others also greeted and thanked them.


    Although they were still in shock, they couldn''t imagine how a teenager in his teens could have such a terrifying combat power.


    But they know better that the Second Supreme Elder Yue Yunshan dare not lie about such things!


    "More is not necessary. In my opinion, it is more important to go to Qiushui Cliff as soon as possible."


    Su Yi said.


    His temperament has always been like this, and he doesn''t like greetings.


    But as soon as these words came out, all the old monsters were surprised. This young man with a strange origin was going to be involved in this turmoil! ?


    This is completely unexpected, and it is important to know that this is such a calamity that others can''t avoid it!


    "Alright, let''s go first."


    Yue Bailing makes a decision.


    Immediately, a group of people began to act.


    On the way, Yueyunshan has been talking with Yue Bailing and others through voice transmission.


    Su Yi didn''t have to think about it to know that the old monsters in the Yue family must be trying to figure out his details.


    This made Su Yi a little helpless.


    Now that it is within the scope of the wild world, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Yi does not want to reveal his past life identity prematurely.


    In addition, he intends to first inquire and understand some things after his reincarnation, to find some truth and answers, and it is not appropriate to reveal his identity too early.


    Otherwise, if the world were to know that Su Xuanjun had returned, he would not know how much shock and waves it would cause in the wild world.


    The most tiring thing for Su Yi is that sometimes, even if he tells others that he is Su Xuanjun, no one will believe him. Instead, they think he is lying and disrespectful to "Xuanjun Sword Master"...


    In his current identity, it is difficult to convince.


    Too young after all.


    It is easy to lead to all kinds of unnecessary speculation and doubt.


    Like when he was on the road before, even if he saw with his own eyes that he could easily kill all the old demons, when he learned that he was going to interfere in the autumn water conference, Yue Yunshan was still worried about him. , can''t bear to have him suffer...


    Even Yueyun Mountain is like this. It is conceivable that the old monsters of the Yue family are so surprised, they must be full of doubts about their identity and origin!


    Sure enough, as Su Yi expected, on the next way, Yue Bailing and the others began to talk sideways, asking when he and Yue Shichan met, and what their origins and identities were.


    Su Yi ignored this and said that he was just a passerby, and he would leave when the matter was resolved. His origin and identity were not important at all.


    What does actions speak louder than words?


    Simple, words are pale, actions are powerful.


    Of course, Su Yi knew very well that Yue Bailing and the others had no malicious intentions. Anyone else would be destined to behave like them.


    On the next road, Yue Bailing and the others did not ask any more questions.


    In fact, their mind is not on Su Yi.


    They were grateful for Su Yi''s righteous action, but they didn''t expect Su Yi to help much.


    Just as Yueyun Mountain was worried before, the real protagonist of this Autumn Water Conference is the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    And the competition is which of the Yue clan and the Red Lotus Sect has more power, and whose power is stronger!


    "The Autumn Cliff is here!"


    Yue Bailing, who was leading the way, suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance.


    In the extreme distance, there is a vast lake, and on the bank of the lake stands a steep mountain peak.


    This mountain is rocky, and there is no grass. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge stone flat, standing on the side of the stone flat, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the whole lake.


    Especially in autumn, when you stand on the stone flat, you can see that the lake is the same color as the sky, which is truly spectacular.


    The name of Qiushui Cliff comes from this.


    Su Yi and his party were far away before they arrived. On the autumn water cliff, a figure suddenly rose out of nowhere, and said from a distance:


    "Have your Yue family brought Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan?"


    The man was wearing a black robe, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He was majestic. His eyes were open and closed, and thunder and lightning shot out, making him look extremely intimidating.


    "Humph! Our Yue clan has yet to admit defeat. Is your eldest grandson Hong too impatient?"


    Yue Bailing snorted coldly, with a voice like a bell and a big Lu, stirring the world.


    At the same time, Yueyunshan whispered to Su Yi, saying: "Fellow Daoist, this person is the eldest grandson of the Red Lotus Sect, an old demon in the mysterious realm, a long time ago... "


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi shook his head slightly and interrupted indifferently, "This kind of character needs no introduction."


    ��


    ps: If there is something urgent, if there is no second update at 6 pm, I will owe it~

 v2 Chapter 1043： Backstab

    Fast update! No ads!


    The mysterious realm is of course very strong.


    Even in the wild Kyushu land, it is already the pillar of a top Taoist lineage!


    But��


    In Su Yi''s eyes, except for some peerless characters whose talents dazzled the heavens, other mysterious characters in this world are already worthless.


    What''s more, he came to participate in the Autumn Water Conference, not to make friends, how can he be interested in the origin of the enemy?


    "Uh..."


    Yueyun Mountain is speechless.


    He was surprised, seeing that Su Yi didn''t seem to care about Sun Hong!


    "Oh, your Yue family really doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin, that''s all, today at the Autumn Water Conference, let your Yue family feel the feelings, what is real despair!"


    Under the sky in the distance, Changsun Hong sneered, and then floated to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone in the Yue family looked a little ugly.


    Everyone can feel that the Red Lotus Sect is not only prepared, but also aggressive and extremely powerful!


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Bailing took a deep breath and led the crowd towards the autumn water cliff.


    This time, the Red Lotus Sect dispatched two old monsters from the Profound Nether Realm and six elders from the Profound Light Realm.


    Not many.


    One side''s lodgings.


    One of them still exists in the Mysterious Nether Realm!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in such a conference, the general emperor is not qualified to participate, let alone the role under the emperor.


    When Yue Bailing arrived with everyone, he saw such a scene, and everyone''s heart sank.


    On their side, there is only one Mysterious Nether Realm, but on the Red Lotus Sect, there are two!


    And they also invited an old monster in the mysterious realm to help!


    With such a lineup, who can not be surprised?


    "Tsk, Yue Bailing, are you the only one of the mysterious characters your Yue family can fight?"


    A scoff sounded.


    "With this amount of power, you still want to struggle and resist? Your Yue family is really beyond your capacity."


    A faint sigh sounded.


    The speaker was a beautiful woman in a black robe with skin that was better than snow.


    She was standing on the side of the cliff, her clothes fluttering and her blue silk flying.


    Qin Ruoshui.


    Like the eldest grandson Hong, he is an old monster of the Red Lotus Sect.


    There was a chuckle in the field.


    The strong Red Lotus Sect and the guests who helped out all laughed and their eyes were playful.


    This scene made everyone in the Yue family gloomy.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Strictly speaking, the heritage and power of the Red Lotus Sect are inferior to the top powers such as the Meng Po Hall and Huangquan Palace in the Netherworld.


    If it were placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it would only be considered a first-rate force.


    This made Su Yi too lazy to pay attention.


    He glanced at him, there were many empty seats in the field, but the Red Lotus Sect did not invite everyone from the Yue family to take a seat.


    Looking at Bailing Yue''s attitude, she obviously didn''t intend to take a seat.


    Su Yi knew that before the Yue Family and the Red Lotus Sect showed all their cards, this autumn water conference was not destined to end soon.


    And he didn''t want to stand there foolishly.


    From here, the sea of ??clouds is transpiring under the sky in the distance, and the lake is vast on the earth. The scenery is indeed very good and pleasing to the eye.


    "This..."


    Seeing Su Yi''s actions, everyone in the Yue family and the Red Lotus Sect were all stunned.


    "What''s up with this kid?"


    A guest muttered, frowning.


    The Autumn Water Conference is about the contest between the two top forces in the Profound Sky Realm!


    In the eyes of everyone, she looks extremely arrogant and arrogant, completely incompatible with the tense atmosphere in the field.


    Yue Bailing and the others also looked at each other.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that this fellow Daoist Su with a strange origin would do his own way like this.


    "Yue Bailing, shouldn''t this little doll be invited by your Yue family... a master?"


    A playful laughter sounded.


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with a fair complexion in a black robe, wearing a feather crown, and his name was Chang Hengyuan.


    As he spoke, there was a burst of laughter in the field.


    Yue Bailing and the others looked blue and white, quite uncomfortable.


    Su Yi, who was drinking by himself, smiled, glanced at the middle-aged Chang Hengyuan in the black robe, and then looked into the distance again.


    "It''s just a grandstanding little guy, it''s not worth talking about, let''s talk about business."


    The eldest grandson Hong spoke in a deep voice, and his voice was very majestic, which made the atmosphere in the field become solemn.


    "Yue Bailing, you have seen the current situation, what else do you want to say?"


    The eldest grandson Hong looked at Yue Bailing with cold eyes.


    "It''s nothing more than a comparison of power and strength, why do you Red Lotus believe that my Yue family will lose?"


    Yue Bailing said coldly.


    The eldest grandson Hong snorted lightly, and said, "So, you old man is still thinking about having an outsider to help you, no matter what, I will let you give up completely!"


    As he spoke, he instructed a man in a white robe beside him, and said, "Elder Chipeng, come on."


    "Yes!"


    The white-robed man called Elder Chi Peng took the lead.


    Afterwards, he straightened his back, looked at Yue Bailing, smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, Zhao Linkong, the Supreme Elder of Bailianjianmen, and Xiao Wuji, the pavilion master of Yunya Pavilion, have already He made it clear that he would not come to help your Yue family again."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Yue family suddenly changed color.


    The calm and calm Yue Bailing also clenched her hands quietly at this moment, her face a little ugly.


    Because, Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji are his friends who have been friends for many years, and they have a mysterious and secluded realm.


    This is also a trump card that Yue Bailing came to the meeting.


    But who would have thought that Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji would go back and change their minds!


    As if to prove his words, Elder Chi Peng took out a piece of jade slip, motivated by cultivation.


    Suddenly, an old voice came out.


    "I also ask everyone in the Red Lotus Sect to rest assured that the old man will not be involved in this matter."


    Hearing this, Yue Bailing''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    This is Zhao Linkong''s voice, he is all too familiar with it!


    Soon, another thick voice came from the jade slip:


    "No matter what, I have been with Yue Bailing for many years. If he bows his head, please don''t embarrass him... Sigh!"


    The voice let out a long sigh, looking helpless.


    This is Xiao Wuji''s voice!


    Yue Bailing''s face turned blue.


    Looking at the rest of the Yue family, they were all shocked and angry, and their hands and feet became cold.


    No one would have thought that the two big men who had a good relationship with Yue Bailing had really turned against the water!


    For a while, the eyes of those present looking at the Yue family all brought a touch of schadenfreude.


    "Human feelings are as thin as paper, probably."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart and took a sip of wine.


    "Your Red Lotus Sect is a good way!"


    Yue Bailing took a deep breath and looked at Changsun Hong coldly, "But this is not enough to make my Yue family bow their heads!"


    The voice is cold and stern.


    Changsun Hong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know you''re not willing."


    Speaking, he suddenly made a whistling sound that broke through the air, "Please come out and see you!"


    The voice was still echoing, and a sigh sounded in the depths of the clouds far away:


    "Old Monster Moon, admit it, your Yue family is indeed incapable of recovering. If you continue to be stubborn, it will only bring disaster to all your clan members."


    Under the gazes of everyone, an old man in a high crown and ancient clothes strode into the air.


    "Master Yunying! How could you..."


    Yueshuihan, Yueyunshan and the others opened their eyes wide, as if in disbelief.


    Master Cloud Shadow!


    One of Yue Bailing''s best friends, the two had a lifelong friendship in the past!


    But now, Master Yunying seems to have taken refuge in the Red Lotus Sect, standing up at this moment to persuade Yue Bailing to bow her head!


    This made everyone in the Yue family angry.


    Yue Bailing stood there as if struck by lightning.


    After Master Yunying arrived, he first bowed his hands to Zhangsun Hong and others, and then looked at Yue Bailing and said sincerely: "Monster Yue, listen to my advice. , hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan father and daughter, in this way, you can exchange for the peace of your Yue family."


    Yue Bailing was so angry that she must be furious, and her expression was terrifying, and said: "Yunying, if I don''t want to help, I can just stand by and watch, why should I stand up at this moment and help the Red Lotus Sect Stab me!?"


    He was shaking with anger.


    The rest of the Yue family also glared at Master Yunying.


    Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji turned against the water, although it was distressing, it was barely acceptable, after all, not just anyone would dare to join in.


    However, this Master Yunying, who was Yue Bailing''s life and death friend, betrayed the Red Lotus Sect at this moment and stabbed Yue Bailing with a knife. Who wouldn''t be angry?


    "This old scumbag really did it."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The Master Yunying sighed and said: "The person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, the old man of the moon, what''s the use of being angry? With the friendship between you and me for many years, I can guarantee that as long as you hand over the pair Father and daughter, your Yue family will never be implicated again."


    Yue Bailing''s eyes were red and murderous, and said: "You better shut up! Otherwise, I will kill you asshole!"


    Master Yun Ying''s complexion suddenly changed, and his face became ugly.


    However, he seems to be afraid that Yue Bailing is really desperate to make a move, and in the end he doesn''t dare to say any more.


    At this time, the eldest grandson Hong stroked his chin, smiled slightly, and said, "Yue Bailing, what is your Yue family fighting with our Red Lotus Sect now?"


    A word of lightness made the atmosphere even more dull.


    The eyes of everyone looking at the Yue family have not concealed their contempt, and... pity!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, only to feel less excited.


    As he guessed, the Red Lotus Sect did not want to go to war with the Yue family, so they used their power to force the Yue family to bow their heads at this Autumn Water Conference.


    Otherwise, why do you need to use so many means to crack down and disintegrate the confidence of everyone in the Yue family?


    At this moment, a sound of breaking air suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The eyes of everyone present were immediately attracted.


    Who is this?


    ��


    ps: Fortunately, the second chain didn��t fall off��

 v2 Chapter 1044： I save his life!

    Fast update! No ads!


    What is particularly striking is that this person stepped on a golden thundercloud!


    "The master of Jiu Ji Xuandu!"


    Some of the guests were agitated, their expressions changed slightly, and a look of respect could not be suppressed from the brows.


    Jiu Ji Xuandu!


    The first gate of the Great Wilderness, ranked among the "Four Great Wildernesses", has the great power of the Emperor Realm!


    Looking at the heavens and the sky, the only ones who can compare with them are Xiaoxitian, the first holy land of Buddhism, the first line of magic, "Bliss Demon Land", and Taixuan Dongtian!


    Among them, Taixuan Dongtian is a veritable first force in the Great Wilderness, ranking first in the "Four Great Wildernesses"!


    However, everyone in the world knows that with the death of Sword Master Xuan Jun five hundred years ago, Taixuan Dongtian fell into chaos and turmoil.


    "The people of Jiu Ji Xuandu?"


    Yue Bailing and the others were startled, vaguely aware of something, and couldn''t help being refreshed.


    The people of the Red Lotus Sect were awe-inspiring, and their expressions were uncertain.


    The eldest grandson Hong, who was sitting there with a golden sword before, got up directly and greeted him with a smile.


    "Sun Hong, a cultivator of the Red Lotus Sect, has met fellow Daoist!"


    The eldest grandson Hongji greeted him.


    As a great expert in the mysterious realm, he took the initiative to greet a figure in the mysterious realm and greeted him solemnly!


    This made everyone here more and more dare not to neglect, and also set off the detachment of the identity of the person.


    "Jiuji Xuandu? Could it be that this is the reinforcements invited by Miss Shichan?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    In the distance, the man in feather clothes stood in the void not far from the Autumn Water Cliff, his eyes swept across the crowd, and when he saw the eldest Sun Hong who bowed his head and bowed his head, he didn''t react much.


    No doubt, he has long been used to this special treatment.


    "Yue Shichan is a true disciple of my sect and is highly regarded by some elders. Can the fellow daoists of the Red Lotus Sect give us Jiujixuandu a face, and stop now?"


    The man in the feather coat spoke indifferently, with a casual tone.


    With a fluttering word, everyone in the Red Lotus Sect and those who helped out sank their hearts.


    On the other hand, Yue Bailing and the others were both surprised and delighted. She never expected that Yue Shichan, who had just entered Jiuji Xuandu last year, could now ask the emperor of the sect for help!


    "Cicada is such a good boy!"


    Yue Bailing was excited.


    Other members of the Yue family also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t believe that the Red Lotus Sect dares to go against the meaning of Jiu Ji Xuandu!


    "This..."


    The eldest grandson Hong hesitated, and the light in his eyes was uncertain.


    In terms of cultivation, he could easily kill the man in the feather coat, but he did not dare to do so.


    Because once they offend Jiuji Xuandu, the Red Lotus Sect is destined to be uprooted!


    "Huh? Do you have an opinion?"


    The man in the feather coat spoke lightly.


    Senior Sun Hong stiffened and shook his head quickly.


    "That''s it."


    The man in the feather clothes said casually, "From now on, the Red Lotus Sect can no longer embarrass the Nanyue clan..."


    While speaking, a sneer suddenly sounded:


    "Nine extremes Xuandu is so majestic, sending a mere Xuanzhao realm character, just want to mix with today''s affairs?"


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at each other.


    In the far distance, under the sky, a tall and thin figure, with a waxy white complexion, an old man in a beast robe, strode forward.


    "Finally here..."


    A smile appeared on Changsun Hong''s lips.


    At this moment, the depression and tension in his heart were swept away!


    "What is that?"


    "One of the three great demon sects in the Great Wilderness.


    ��There was a commotion in the field, and the Red Lotus Sect showed joy.


    On the Yue family side, they were amazed.


    No one expected that after the arrival of the masters of Jiuji Xuandu, there would be another incident!


    "Sure enough, I remember correctly, the founder of the Red Lotus Sect has an inseparable relationship with the Red Dust Devil Palace."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was not surprised by this scene.


    Although the Red Dust Devil Palace is not as good as the first devil gate of the Great Wilderness, the "Bliss Demon Land", it is only slightly inferior, far from being comparable to the top forces in the Great Wilderness.


    "Mom?"


    The man in the feather coat frowned, and there was a dignified expression on his face.


    "Humph!"


    Wearing a beast robe, Mo Hengtian with a waxy face and gloomy eyes said, "I don''t know what your identity is in Jiuji Xuandu, but looking at Jiuji Xuandu''s face, I can take a step back on behalf of the Red Lotus Sect and no longer pursue that Yue Shichan''s fault."


    After a pause, he said: "However, Yue Changtian must die! I advise you not to interfere, otherwise, if you tear your face, I will not be afraid to teach you a lesson and give you some Eat hard!"


    A remark is boundless.


    However, it was given to the man in the feather clothes to go down the steps, promising to forgive Yue Shichan and only settle accounts with Yue Changtian.


    The man in the feather coat suddenly hesitated and fell silent.


    Seeing this, Yue Bailing and others saw their joy in their hearts being drowned out by cold water, and their hands and feet became cold.


    And Mo Hengtian smiled slightly, and reminded in a deep voice: "Yue Shichan is only a true disciple after all, and today''s matter involves the battle between the two major forces in the Profound Sky Realm. Fellow Daoists feel that , is it necessary to tear up your face with Mo for a true disciple?"


    Without waiting for the man in the feather coat to answer, Mo Hengtian suddenly clasped his fists and shouted, "Please also ask fellow Daoists to be complete!"


    The man in the feather coat sighed and said coldly: "Mom, when I return, I will report your every move today to the sect!"


    It may seem like a threat, but it is actually a compromise.


    Undoubtedly, he could see that if his face was torn apart, Mo Hengtian would probably really do it and teach him a lesson!


    In this case, not only will it not help the Yue family, but it will also make him lose face!


    "Hahaha, if Jiu Ji Xuan is to blame in the future, Mo will make up for it!"


    Mo Hengtian laughed, complacent.


    The people of the Red Lotus Sect and the guests also laughed, and the gloom in their hearts was swept away.


    Everyone in the Yue family looked gloomy and their confidence was shaken.


    Mo Hengtian''s appearance was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, making characters like Yue Bailing feel helpless.


    Originally, he also prepared some trump cards, but these trump cards were useless in front of Mo Hengtian!


    Didn''t you see that even the man in the feather coat from Jiuji Xuandu gave in?


    "Yue Bailing, my patience is limited, I just want to ask you one question, do you want to make friends!?"


    The eldest grandson Hong spoke in a deep voice.


    His brows were filled with anger, and he did not intend to delay any longer, he would completely force the Yue family to bow their heads!


    All eyes were on Yue Bailing.


    Yue Bailing looked gloomy and clasped her hands tightly.


    Everyone can see that this big man in the mysterious realm of the Yue family is going through cruel torment.


    "Monster Moon, bow your head, I have persuaded you long ago, in today''s situation, your Yue family has no chance of turning around, sacrificing a month and a long day for your Yue family to be peaceful, this is already best result."


    Master Yunying is persuading.


    Yue Bailing''s complexion turned pale and ugly, and his teeth were about to be clenched.


    "Ancestor, don''t make trouble for me."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded.


    A figure swept over from a distance.


    This is a middle-aged man in a jade robe, with a tall figure and a face like a crown of jade, but his face is extremely pale and his breath is weak.


    "Moon Changtian! This guy dares to appear!"


    Someone yelled.


    There was a commotion on the autumn water cliff.


    "Changtian, what are you doing here?"


    Yue Bailing''s eyes widened, "Go back!"


    Yue Changtian smiled and said, "They want my Yue Changtian''s life, I''ll just give it to them!"


    Speaking, his eyes swept across Zhangsun Hong, Qin Ruoshui, Mo Hengtian and others. When he saw Su Yi sitting on the edge of the cliff, he paused for a moment, then immediately just ignored.


    "Anyway, thank you fellow Daoists for coming to help. My Yue clan is very grateful for this kind of grace."


    The man in the feather coat bowed his head and saluted.


    The man in the feather coat felt a little uncomfortable, and sighed: "Don''t say that, I didn''t help you much."


    Yuechangtian''s brows showed a touch of tenderness, and said softly: "I believe that my daughter will not suffer from the worry of her life when she cultivates in Jiuji Xuandu. In this way, even if I die, I have already No regrets."


    Many people were moved, and everyone could see that Yue Changtian came to die! To sacrifice his own life for the peace of the Yue clan!


    Clang!


    Qin Ruoshui suddenly took out a Dao sword, raised his hand and threw it, the Dao sword was suspended in the air.


    "Want to commit suicide? Yes, use this sword to self-determination!"


    Qin Ruoshui''s cold and arrogant face was full of indifference.


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Yue Bailing and other members of the Yue clan were furious and discouraged.


    Changsun Hong and others sneered and waited and watched, Yue Changtian took the initiative to come to beg for death, which means that today''s Autumn Water Conference, the overall situation has been decided!


    "You bastard, come here earlier to die, how could there be so many twists and turns?"


    Mo Hengtian snorted coldly.


    The man in the feather coat turned his head away, unable to bear to look anymore.


    At this time, Su Yi put away the jug and stopped waiting.


    Originally, he thought that today he would see people from Xiaoxitian, the first holy place of Buddhism, come to help, so he didn''t need to take action.


    After all, he once told Yue Shichan that if he encounters a danger that cannot be resolved, he can go to Xiaoxitian for help.


    But now, it seems that Yue Shichan did not do this.


    But none of that matters.


    At this moment, Su Yi can''t let Yue Changtian have an accident.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi got up, put away the rattan chair, then turned to look at Yue Changtian, and said, "I''ll save your life."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Before, Su Yi ignored the turmoil in the venue, making Changsun Hong and the others almost completely forget his existence.


    Because of this, when Su Yi suddenly stood up at this moment and threatened to protect his life, everyone almost thought they heard it wrong!


    This is unexpected.


    It should be noted that the situation has reached the final critical moment, and everyone''s attention is focused on Yue Changtian. Who can imagine that a teenager who was ignored like an outsider before dared to stand at this moment come out?


    All of a sudden, Su Yi became the focus of the audience!


    Yue Bailing and the others were stunned.


    Su Yi dares to stand up at this time, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    Take a look at Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji who are facing the battle.


    Look at the Master Yunying who chose to cooperate with the Red Lotus Sect, which one is not a famous figure in the mysterious realm for many years?


    But they dare not help the Yue family!


    But a teenager like Su Yi stood up!


    This touched Yue Bailing and the others, and they felt indescribable emotions.


    "No matter what happens later, even if we risk our lives, we must not let fellow Daoist Su be implicated!"


    Yue Bailing''s voice transmission is decisive.


    Everyone in the Yue family nodded.


    It��s easy to add icing on the cake;


    Su Yi''s actions at this moment are undoubtedly precious in the eyes of everyone in the Yue family.


    ��Save�� save my life����


    At the same time, Yue Changtian also shook his head, seemingly unbelievable.


    Immediately, he smiled lightly and clasped his fists at Su Yi: "Little friend is righteous, and Yue has taken it. However, I hope that little friend will not mix in to avoid affecting himself."


    Undoubtedly, in Yue Changtian''s eyes, Su Yi seemed to be a young man with strong blood and energy, and he didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    Yue Bailing and the others also nodded and spoke out to discourage Su Yi.


    Su Yi: ������


    "Who is this little doll, and why is it here? It''s just nonsense!"


    Suddenly, Mo Hengtian snorted, a little unhappy.


    Changsun Hong and others were also a little annoyed.


    A neglected little grasshopper dares to come out and jump at this time, why is it courting death?


    "Chi Peng, go and shut up that little thing."


    Grand Sun Hong ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The elder Chi Peng of the Red Lotus Sect stood up.


    But before he could make a move, a guest smiled and said: "It''s just a little guy, how is it worth bothering Lord Chipeng to do it? Let''s just let it go."


    This is a middle-aged man in brocade clothes, with a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm cultivation base, and one of the big men invited by the Red Lotus to help out.


    Speaking, the middle-aged Jinyi flickered, and slapped Su Yi''s head with a palm, "Young man, disaster comes from your mouth, your life is just like that!"


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    Only, everyone present widened their eyes.


    Because it was the middle-aged man in brocade clothes!


    Too soon!


    Until Jin Yi died in middle age, his voice full of coldness and disdain still reverberated.


    However, the meaning of those words became a great irony.


    Damage comes from the mouth.


    As a result, Jinyi died first in middle age...


    The venue was silent, and the big men were shocked.


    Everyone in the Red Lotus Sect was stunned and couldn��t believe it.


    Qin Ruoshui let out a light whimper and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    Changsun Hong''s face sank and his brows furrowed.


    Elder Chi Peng broke out in a cold sweat, his heart trembled, and he couldn''t help thinking, what if he had shot himself before?


    "It turns out that this guy is a ruthless guy who hides!"


    Master Yun Ying''s eyes flashed.


    "At the age of eighteen or nineteen, it is a bit interesting to be able to kill the emperor in the middle of the Xuanzhao realm with one blow."


    Mo Hengtian raised his eyebrows.


    He could see clearly that Su Yi had just swiped with his fingertips, and he could easily kill the middle-aged brocade-clothed middle-aged man. That kind of power was incredible.


    "Great!"


    The moon is moving.


    Comparatively speaking, Yue Bailing and others should be calmer.


    Because they all learned from Yueyun Mountain Pass that Su Yi slaughtered fourteen monstrous old demons in one go on Qianxuanxing Road!


    "Where is this kid?"


    The man in the feather coat from Jiuji Xuandu was also surprised.


    The atmosphere became eerily silent.


    Su Yi lightly brushed off his clothes and said indifferently, "Don''t delay any longer, I have already said that I will protect Yue Changtian''s life. Whoever refuses will die."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    "You bastard, you really think you are the master, can you ignore me and wait?"


    Elder Chi Peng shouted angrily.


    Su Yi picked it up.


    Shhh!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, and it fell in the air.


    Boom!


    Elder Chi Peng shook with all his strength.


    In just a split second, the defensive treasures and power around him exploded.


    The whole person was split into two halves by a sword, and it turned into ashes and dissipated.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    These domineering killing methods once again shocked the audience.


    Because if you say that Jinyi died of paralysis before middle age.


    Then Elder Chi Peng was killed by Su Yi with all his strength!


    In addition, the elder Chi Peng was a late Xuanzhao realm cultivation base, stronger than the middle-aged Jinyi, but he was still like a piece of paper, and was killed by a sword!


    This is horrible.


    The characters in the Xuanzhao realm were all shocked and horrified. Who is this kid? How can it be so scary! ?


    They even had some regrets in their hearts, when this young robed youth appeared, why didn''t they first discuss the other party''s details.


    Yue Changtian and the man in the feather coat, who were already in the mentality of begging for death, were even more surprised.


    No one can imagine that this is a combat power that a teenager can have!


    "The next one is destined to be an endless end..."


    Yue Bailing sighed in her heart.


    He realized that with Su Yi killing him, at today''s Autumn Water Conference, even if the Yue family tried their best to protect Su Yi, the Red Lotus Religion would do everything possible to destroy him!


    This is an endless situation!


    In the distance, Mo Hengtian said with a cold face: "Ordinary characters in the Xuanzhao realm are destined to not be the opponents of this child, fellow Daoist Ruoshui, you go and clean him up with your own hands, remember, don''t hurt his life , I''m very interested in him!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Ruoshui nodded in agreement.


    She wears a black robe, her skin is better than snow, and her temperament is cold and lonely.


    As she stood up, a terrifying and fierce murderous intent spread in an instant, shattering the clouds, causing the mountains below to tremble violently.


    Clang!


    She reached out and grabbed, and the sword that was floating in front of Yue Changtian suddenly swept into his hand.


    Then, her figure volleyed into the sky and came under the sky, her beautiful eyes were like electricity, overlooking Su Yi, and said, "Little guy, dare to fight me?"


    Yue Bailing couldn''t bear it any longer, and said solemnly, "How shameless is it for a dignified and mysterious person to bully a junior! You want to fight, this old man will accompany you!"


    Voice spreads.


    "Ancestor, let me come."


    Yue Changtian took a step forward and rose into the sky.


    "If you dare to make a move, this seat promises that your entire Yue family will be implicated, just figure it out for yourself!"


    Mo Hengtian said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Changtian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Yue Bailing was also heavy in her heart and frowned.


    At this time, Su Yi was also a little impatient, sighed softly, and said, "It''s just a little trouble, why should you be so impatient?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yue Bailing, Yue Changtian and the others, and said, "From now on, just stand there and watch."


    "This..."


    Everyone in the Yue family was stunned and their eyes widened.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that Su Yi would go to the camp alone to kill, and listening to his tone, he seemed to be a little displeased with Yue Bailing and Yue Changtian''s actions... ?


    Mo Hengtian and Changsun Hong were also stunned.


    I have seen such a madness before!


    Looking at the world, who would dare not put them in the eyes of the emperors of the mysterious realm?


    Look at the man in the feather coat from Jiuji Xuandu, but he can only pinch his nose and swallow his voice!


    But now, a young man bluntly wants a person to be their enemy, which seems too crazy.


    ��


    ps: The 5,000-word mug is here! Thanks to my good brother "Qing Huan" for the monthly reward, I will become the leader of the alliance at once~


    Before 6 pm, there is another chapter, I wish you all a happy holiday!


    Finally, on the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1046： pull into the water

    Fast update! No ads!


    On the autumn water cliff, there are also four Xuanzhao realm emperors of the Red Lotus Sect, as well as some guests invited by the Red Lotus Sect.


    A horrified one.


    Originally, they had planned to escape, but before they could act, they were locked by Yue Bailing''s Qi machine, and they dared not move.


    They are all cultivation bases in the Xuanzhao realm. Once they are locked by the qi of the characters in the Xuanyou realm, it is no different from an elk being targeted by a tiger.


    Whoever moves will die!


    Moon Changtian, Moon Shuihan and others are full of emotions.


    Such a style, like an independent world!


    "It turns out that what Daoyou Su said is true. For him, this...it really seems to be solving a small trouble..."


    Yueyunshan muttered.


    He recalled what Su Yi once said when he returned from Qianxuanxing Road, that this murder against the Yue clan was just a small trouble that could be destroyed easily.


    At that time, Yueyunshan didn''t take it to heart at all, and only thought that Su Yi was comforting himself.


    I never thought��


    It all came true!


    "In the final analysis, I am still small..."


    Yueyun Mountain sighs.


    "If Elder Yan Suni sees such a romantic kendo, I''m afraid he will exhaust all means to discuss with him."


    The man in the feather coat was absent.


    Yan Suni, the first sword cultivator of Jiuji Xuandu!


    The peerless "female sword fairy" who is famous all over the world.


    It is the "daozu" of the emperor''s realm in Jiuji Xuandu, who praised Yan Suni''s talent. When he was called the first in Dahuang Daomen, he could compete with Su Xuanjun''s disciple Qingtang!


    Of course, this review is a long time ago.


    Five hundred years ago, with the death of the sword master Xuan Jun, in the wild world, "Queen Qingtang" was the sole ruler of Taixuan Dongtian, and she was called respected in the world!


    In terms of prestige, heritage, and Taoism, Yan Suni is no longer able to compete with Queen Qingtang.


    But even so, Yan Suni is a first-class female sword fairy in the great wilderness, which is enough to eclipse most of the old emperors in the world.


    And the man in the feather coat compares Su Yi and Yan Suni at this moment, which is already a very good evaluation.


    Unfortunately, his brain is a little crooked...


    Clang!


    Su Yi retracted his sword, folded his body and floated out of the void.


    He ignored the earth-colored Red Lotus Sect and the others, and waved to the man in feather clothes standing in the distance, "Come here."


    The man in the feather coat stayed for a while.


    Summoning this action at will, for a character like him from Jiuji Xuandu, it is undoubtedly extremely arrogant and disrespectful.


    But the man in feather clothes didn''t dare to reveal his inner thoughts. He stabilized his mind, stepped into the void, came to Su Yi, and cupped his hands: "I wonder if you have any advice?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Are you invited by Yue Shichan to help you, or are you under the orders of others?"


    Although the man in feather clothes was confused, he still replied: "Yue Shichan asked me to send the elders for help, so the elders sent me to help."


    Su Yi snorted and said: "As the emperor of Jiuji Xuandu, since he was ordered to come, it represents the sect''s position. What do you think, how did you perform today? "


    The man in the feather coat was a little stunned and felt uncomfortable for a while, this guy was planning to reprimand himself?


    Not waiting for him to answer, Su Yi said to himself: "If you''re not polite, your stern behavior today has already brought shame to both of you Jiu Ji Xuan."


    Everyone in the room gasped, but no one expected that after the battle, Su Yi would call the man in feather clothes in front of him to reprimand him! Looking at the man in the feather coat again, his cheeks were already flushed, which was quite embarrassing.


    "It''s just a mysterious realm from the Red Dust Devil Palace. If you swear to defend the sect''s position and do everything to help the Yue clan to get ahead, do you think that the old man named Mo Hengtian? Dare to kill you?"


    Su Yi was indeed a little unhappy.


    But this guy was too weak and unbearable. Facing Mo Hengtian''s threat, he pinched his nose and chose to back down!


    He gave up this step, but he made the Yue clan miserable!


    If it wasn''t for his Su Xuanjun meeting today, Yue Changtian would surely die!


    The man in the feather coat was reprimanded so much that he couldn''t hold his face, and defended: "He didn''t dare to kill me, but after all, he overwhelmed me in the way of Taoism..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "You also know that he did not dare to kill you, but you gave in. Did you know that this would kill the father of Miss Shichan?"


    The man in the feather coat looked gloomy and uncertain.


    The first gate of the Great Wilderness, even an old man from the Red Dust Devil Palace can scare you into giving in!"


    Su Yi''s words were rude, and he reprimanded the man in the feather clothes to the point of being ashamed and angry.


    Seeing this, Bailing Yue and others couldn''t help but resonate in their hearts.


    Think about it carefully, the man in the feather coat who came to help is indeed too weak.


    If he really went all out before, how could Mo Hengtian dare to act recklessly?


    Be aware that behind him stands the first gate of the Great Wilderness, the Nine Extremes Profound Capital!


    How could this kind of power be easily offended by the Red Dust Devil Palace?


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and said, "Let''s not talk about other things, how do you think the elders of your sect will treat you after returning to the sect this time? How will those big men judge your actions this time?"


    The words made the man in the feather clothes stiff, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    He is not ashamed, but frightened and worried!


    It is true that this time he returned to the sect to return to his life, and with the strong temperament of the great elder, if he knew of his actions today, he would not be outraged by thunder, and he would be severely punished!


    Thinking of this, the man in the feather coat lost his soul.


    "However, I can give you a chance to make up for it."


    Su Yi''s words changed.


    Chance!"


    Su Yi said casually: "You go and kill those people from the Red Lotus Sect, that''s enough."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Yue family finally understood Su Yi''s true intentions, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because of this, the Red Lotus Sect will take revenge on the Yue clan in the future, I am afraid that it will have to first weigh the consequences of offending Jiu Ji Xuandu!


    Similarly, Jiu Ji Xuandu will never die.


    After all, they did send a man in a feather coat to help the Yue family and get involved in this matter!


    And as long as the man in the feather coat kills the red lotus pope, this Liangzi will be completely forged.


    Jiujixuandu, the first gate in the wild, how could it be possible to withdraw from the world again?


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, everyone in the Red Lotus Sect changed.


    Someone shouted angrily: "I''ve already completely confessed, do you really plan to kill them all?"


    Some people were so frightened that they ran away immediately.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    However, as Su Yi and Yue Bailing made their moves one by one, they suppressed the big figures of the Red Lotus Sect one by one, and even those guests were not spared.


    An old man hissed, very unwilling: "I just came to watch the ceremony, and I have never done anything bad for the Yue family, why don''t we even let us go?"


    "Help out to help the Red Lotus Sect, and you can pretend that nothing happened, and you want to leave when you pat your butt?"


    Yue Bailing snorted coldly.


    Su Yi looked at the man in feather clothes and said, "If you don''t want to, I won''t be embarrassed, but you should know that killing these people can make up for your fault today, Do business with your sect, and you don''t have to worry about retribution by these people."


    The man in the feather coat was silent for a moment, without further nonsense, he shot directly and killed the people of the Red Lotus Sect who had been suppressed long ago.


    No mercy!


    The scene is bloody.


    But everyone in the Yue family has no sympathy or pity.


    Victory and defeat, if they lose today, how could the enemy... be merciful?


    More importantly, Su Yi''s move is helping their Yue family!


    At this time, the man in the feather coat turned back and saluted Su Yi: "Thank you for your advice, so that I can find my way back!"


    People are calculating, but you can tell the truth, even if you make them annoy me."


    After a pause, Su Yi added: "By the way, my name is Su Yi, and I am a friend of Miss Shichan."


    He could even guess that when the man in the feather clothes returned to the sect and talked about his own affairs, the old guys in Jiuji Xuandu would definitely go to Yue Shichan to question their identity and origin.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Su Yi... Who is he? Where did the confidence come from not being afraid of these?


    The man in the feather coat was a little confused.


    However, the only thing he was sure about was that even if he knew he was being calculated, when he learned about Su Yi''s heaven-defying combat power, the old guys in the sect would not fight for it.


    After all, a ten-year-old Xuanzhao realm emperor can easily kill five Xuanyou realm emperors alone, these people are looking at the wild world, I am afraid no one dares to Easy to offend!


    ��Has Miss Shichan ever been a teacher?��


    Su Yi asked coldly.


    The man in feather clothes shook his head and said, "She joined the sect last year. Although she is extremely talented, she will have to wait three years before she has the opportunity to become the closed disciple of a certain senior."


    "However, Miss Shichan is really amazing, she has a superb understanding of swordsmanship, although she has only entered the sect for more than a year, she has already attracted the attention of many old monsters. Not long after, she made an unprecedented voice, and after three years, I will give Miss Shichan a place to worship under her sect."


    Speaking of this, the men in feather coats are rarely envious.


    "Yan Suni? It was her..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    He was very impressed with Yan Suni.


    Because this peerless beauty of the first gate of the Great Wilderness, long ago, was regarded by the Great Wilderness World as being able to compete with his little apprentice Qingtang on the road of kendo.

 v2 Chapter 1047： Phoenix Indus

    Fast update! No ads!


    "That''s right, Qingtang is already respected in the Great Wilderness, and with Yan Suni''s background as a girl, it is more than enough to serve as the elder of Jiujixuandu."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he restrained his thoughts and said: "After you return to the sect, help me tell Miss Shichan that you can follow Yan Suni to practice kendo, but don''t rush to apprentice."


    The man in the feather coat was stunned.


    Being able to worship Elder Yan Suni as a teacher is the dream of many sword cultivators in the wild world.


    But who would have thought that the youth in front of him didn''t seem to want Yue Shichan to do this!


    "Why?"


    The man in the feather coat couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said casually, "Because I will instruct her to practice kendo in the future."


    The man in the feather coat was shocked, thinking of Su Yi''s terrifying swordsmanship before, he vaguely understood.


    Indeed, this Su Yi looks young, and his cultivation is far inferior to that of Elder Yan Suni, but the kendo power he masters can easily kill the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    These characters are indeed fully qualified to guide Yue Shichan''s practice.


    "This Yue Shichan is just a woman from the Yue clan in the Profound Sky Realm. In terms of identity, I don''t know how many people in the sect are more powerful than her, but unfortunately, within the entire sect, She is the only one who can win the favor of Elder Yan Suni."


    "Now, even this Su Yi is willing to kill all the emperors of the Red Lotus Sect in one go for her sake, and he doesn''t even want her to apprentice with Elder Yan Suni..."


    Thinking of this, the man in the feather coat had an uncontrollable envy in his heart.


    People are really different!


    At this time, Yue Bailing, Yue Changtian and other big figures from the Yue family came together and greeted Su Yi together:


    "Thank you, Daoist Su, for taking action to resolve the catastrophe for my Yue family!"


    Yue Bailing expressed her gratitude.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you really want to thank me, just count the loot in the field and let me take it away."


    Yue Bailing happily agreed, and arranged for Yue Shuihan and others to act as soon as possible.


    "Friend Su, you...are you really my daughter Shichan''s friend?"


    Yue Changtian couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "Why, you don''t remember me?"


    Yue Changtian was stunned and tried to think.


    Before he could think of it, Yue Bailing had already warmly invited Su Yidao: "Daoist friend, if you don''t mind, Xiao Lao hopes to invite Daoist friend to my Yue''s house as a guest, and let me wait for the landlord. friendship."


    Others also nodded in anticipation.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "There''s no need to be a guest, I have other things to do."


    Although Yue Bailing was disappointed in her heart, she said with a smile: "I don''t dare to delay Daoist friend''s affairs, but no matter what, no matter what Daoist friend tells me in the future, my Yue family will go through fire and water. , never give up!"


    Speaking, cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and gave Su Yi a big gift.


    Others bowed and bowed.


    Today��s Autumn Water Conference has attracted the attention of the entire Profound Sky Realm, and I don��t know how many forces are waiting to see their Yue Family��s jokes.


    Even some forces that used to compete with their Yue family have already sharpened their knives and are ready to make a move, just waiting for their Yue family to be in trouble and looting!


    All of this puts the Yue family on the cusp of unprecedented pressure.


    But now, with the execution of the Red Lotus Sect and other great figures, these pressures have been swept away!


    In addition, Su Yi also helped the Yue family to find such a big backer as the "Jiuji Xuandu". In the future, in the Profound Sky Realm, who would dare to underestimate their Yue family?


    Therefore, everyone''s gratitude to Su Yi is definitely from the bottom of the heart! Soon, Yue Shuihan and others collected the spoils neatly and handed them over to Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, said goodbye to everyone, and floated away.


    At that time, it was just the beginning of the night, the stars were shining, and the evening wind was blowing.


    Su Yi, dressed in a green robe, strolled over the lake facing the stars in the distance, like an exiled immortal walking alone in the world, gradually disappearing from the sight of everyone.


    "The people are like immortals, unparalleled in the world!"


    Yue Bailing sighed with emotion.


    Everyone agrees.


    "Everyone, it''s time for me to return to the sect to return to my life, farewell!"


    The man in the feather coat smiled and cupped his hands.


    In the past, Su Yi could scold the emperor from Jiuji Xuandu arbitrarily, but Yue Bailing and the others did not dare to neglect and kept them enthusiastically.


    These remarks made Yue Bailing and others think a lot.


    The man in the feather coat didn''t explain any further and turned away.


    "The guy just now means that our Yue family will be protected by Jiu Ji Xuandu in the future, and its power will be stronger than before?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Wrong, in my opinion, his meaning is very simple, this child Shichan will bring earth-shaking changes to our entire clan in the future!"


    Yue Bailing is decisive.


    Think about it, Yue Shichan has just entered Jiuji Xuandu for more than a year, and she will be favored by Yan Suni, the most prestigious female swordsman in the Great Wilderness. This time, please move the sect. A big man came to help, how could the energy he possessed be comparable?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the future, with Yue Shichan taking a firm foothold in Jiu Ji Xuandu, and as her Taoism rises, the greater the benefits their Yue family will get!


    In addition, the relationship between Yue Shichan and Su Yi made Yue Bailing realize that even if there is no Jiu Ji Xuandu, Su Yi alone is enough to protect their Yue family!


    Of course, this layer of relationship is entirely based on Yue Shichan alone.


    Everyone thought about it for a while, and finally understood.


    I finally know what the man in the feather coat meant before he left.


    Indeed, as long as there is Yue Shichan, their Yue family will flourish in the future, just around the corner!


    "This child Shichan is really promising! Thinking back to two years ago, when she was brought back to her clan by Changtian from the Cangqing Continent, she was criticized by many clansmen, but now, who If he dares to talk again, I will be the first to forgive him!"


    The moon water is cold.


    Just saying this, Yue Changtian suddenly lost his voice: "It turned out to be him!"


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn.


    "I know, that fellow Daoist Su Yi is from the Cangqing Continent! Back then I used the ancient teleportation formation in the forbidden area of ??the clan to open up a space tunnel to the Cangqing Continent. Fellow Daoist Su had an encounter once!"


    Yue Changtian was very excited, and even lost his temper, "At the beginning, I also put Qingshuang girl''s real body on Cangqing Continent, and had a discussion with Daoist Su Yi..."


    "At that time, even Daoist Su Yi had never set foot on the spiritual path..."


    When they heard this, Yue Bailing and the others were all stunned and almost jumped up.


    Two years ago, I never set foot on the spiritual path.


    Two years later, it is the cultivation level of the emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and killing the mysterious realm is like killing a chicken and a monkey! ?


    "Also, I heard Shi Chan talk about this fellow Daoist Su Yi... She is her guide in kendo!"


    Yue Changtian murmured, no matter how high his morality is, he still looks very rude at this moment because of excitement, "No wonder I can''t remember before, the change between him back then and him now is indeed too great. ����


    Yue Bailing and many other great people were tumbling again in their hearts and lost their minds for a long time.


    It''s like hearing an ethereal myth.


    "In the final analysis, we are too small..."


    Yue Bailing sighed.


    Everyone has a heart.


    ��


    The night is like water, and the mountains and rivers are vast.


    Su Yi took a volley and swept in the direction of the "Wutong City" in the Profound Sky Realm.


    The "Tianxuan Academy", known as the first Confucian and Taoist force in the Tianxuan world, is located in Wutong City.


    Although the journey is far, but with Su Yi''s current cultivation level, he can arrive in the early morning tomorrow.


    "In comparison, although the territory of the Profound Sky Realm is far from that of the Netherworld Realm, it is one of the Thirty-Three Realms guarding the wild world, the heaven and the earth are rich in spiritual energy, and the Zhoutian is in order. The strength is complete, enough to carry the complete royal road..."


    "With my current cultivation level, I can easily enter the late stage of the Xuanzhao realm with only a period of concentrated cultivation."


    "Unfortunately, the condensing of the Dao Law is not achieved overnight."


    ��Su Yi thought about it while he was on his way.


    The profound meaning of Yuanji he now masters has long been condensed into the law of Yuanji.


    It can only be considered a small success, and there is still some distance from perfection.


    "In any case, in the Xuanzhao realm, you must first reach the perfection of the law of Yuanji as soon as possible, otherwise, when you wait for the Xuanyou realm, it will inevitably affect the condensed "Xuanyou Daotai"."


    "As for the profound meaning of reincarnation, we can only rely on water grinding, and there is no rush."


    And the Xuanyoujing is the core and key of the Xuandao road, and you must be cautious, otherwise it will definitely affect the practice of Xuanhejing in the future!


    For Su Yi, as early as in his previous life, he had deduced a path for cultivation in the mysterious realm.


    As long as you can step into it in the future, you can easily surpass your previous self without thinking about it!


    The only thing that gave Su Yi a headache was the realization of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Too hard!


    Su Yi had a hunch that if he did not go into seclusion for ten or eight years, he might not even be able to enter the gate of the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    However, Su Yi is really in no hurry.


    It has only been three years since he turned around and rebuilt, and he will have a lot of time in the future to truly grasp the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    The night is gradually fading between the mountains and rivers.


    When the first light of dawn shone down on the world, from a distance, Su Yi could already see the outline of Wutong City.


    Plant the plane tree and attract the phoenix.


    In a long time ago, Wutong City was also called "Phoenix City", and ancient Qingtong trees were planted everywhere in the city.


    Tianxuan Academy, known as the first force of Confucianism and Taoism in Tianxuan world, is located on "Fengqi Mountain" in Wutong City.


    And Su Yi came here to go to Tianxuan Academy to see that old greedy worm who is enough to be "an ancestor" in the world of Confucianism and Taoism!


    The purpose is to inquire about the whereabouts of his second disciple, Jing Xing.


    ��


    ps: My daughter-in-law is ill, and the goldfish has been busy in the hospital for a long time in the afternoon, so that the update is late, I want to say sorry to you~

 v2 Chapter 1048： Ascension Sword Court

    Fast update! No ads!


    Wutong City, Fengqi Mountain.


    In the early morning, the sky is soft and sprinkled on the Fengqi Mountain, which is thousands of feet high, making this ancient and beautiful mountain blessed with a holy and solemn charm.


    A mountain road with ancient sycamore trees planted on both sides, winding up from the foot of the mountain, halfway up the mountain, there are row upon row of palaces and pavilions.


    There is where Tianxuan Academy is located!


    Those students of Tianxuan Academy have always had the habit of reading in the morning.


    When dawn breaks, the sound of reading aloud will be heard from the middle of the mountain.


    Those students are all monks of Confucianism and Taoism, and the voices of reading the scriptures gather together, often triggering all kinds of magnificent and solemn visions.


    Such as Ruiguang Puzhao, Shen Xi Hanging, Hundred Birds Meeting, etc.


    Such a scene can be regarded as a must of Wutong City.


    However, at this time, the Tianxuan Academy on the halfway of Fengqi Mountain, there was no sound of reading and chanting, and it seemed extraordinarily quiet.


    In addition, Su Yi saw at a glance that the forbidden formation power covering Fengqi Mountain had been quietly running, completely isolating the movement on the mountain.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He still remembered that in his previous life, the old greedy worm who was so high in Confucianism and Taoism that he could scare people to death once boasted proudly, saying that the sound of reading on Fengqi Mountain was a thousand and one Years have never been cut off!


    However, this morning, there was no reading sound!


    In addition, at the foot of Fengqi Mountain, it used to be very lively, and many monks came here, just to listen to the reading sound of Tianxuan Academy in the early morning.


    But now, this area is deserted, there is not even a shadow!


    Thinking about it, Su Yi was about to walk to Fengqi Mountain to find out what happened when a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Little guy, didn''t you hear that Fengqi Mountain was closed to outsiders as early as last night?"


    In the distant mountain gate, a man in black walked out.


    He had a stern face, wrapped a sword in his arms, and gave Su Yi a cold look, "If you don''t want to die, just get out."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He noticed that the man in black hung an apricot-yellow sword-shaped jade pendant, engraved with a pattern of clouds and mist.


    The people who have become the sword court!


    Su Yi instantly judged the other party''s origin, and frowned slightly.


    Ascension Sword Court, one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness, is also known as Qinglei Shenzong, Longhu Road Mountain, Shenyue Sword Court, Xuanhuang Sword Pavilion and Jiuxing Sword Mountain.


    As far as Su Yi knows, these six great gates have already joined the Xuanjun League established by Bhim!


    Five hundred years ago, before he was reincarnated, he witnessed with his own eyes, the strong man of the Ascension Sword Court, under the leadership of Bima, entered the Taixuan Cave.


    In order to **** treasures, those old people did not hesitate to fabricate lies, saying that Su Xuanjun owed Yuhua Sword Court 893 lives, and even stole the highest Taoist collection of Yuhua Sword Court "Ten Fang Sword Sutra" ".


    And when they entered Taixuan Cave, they came to collect debts.


    This surprised Su Yi at the time.


    Because this Ascension Sword Court was originally just a little-known sect,


    His patriarch is only one of the thirty-six named disciples around him.


    And it is precisely by virtue of his power and protection of Su Xuanjun that the Ascension Sword Court can rise step by step and become one of the six gates of this great wilderness in Kyushu.


    But five hundred years ago, under the leadership of Bima, the people of Yuhuajian Court entered Taixuan Cave under the guise of debt collection, and took advantage of the fire!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that he would meet the person from the Feathered Sword Court at the foot of Fengqi Mountain. It should be noted that this is the Tianxuan Realm, and the site of the Ascension Sword Court is located in the wild world, and the road is far away.


    "What are you still doing, scared stupid? Get out!"


    Seeing that Su Yi did not move, the man in black was a little displeased and scolded.


    To the surprise of the man in black, the young robed youth in the distance was not frightened, but walked towards him.


    This made the man in black completely lose his patience, grabbed the Dao sword in his arms with his right hand, and slashed towards Su Yi from the air.


    Shhh!


    The sword light is like electricity, and the sword energy is like a rainbow.


    With a random sword, it can easily tear the void, and it is incomparable.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he moved forward on his own.


    And this sword qi slashed three feet in front of him, shattering like a bubble.


    The man in black suddenly changed, "You..."


    Before he could say anything, Su Yi''s figure was already in front of him, his right hand stuck out, and he easily pinched the neck of the man in black.


    Click!


    The man in black had a broken neck, and his head was limply shrugged on his shoulders.


    Su Yi has already taken out the soul of the man in black and started searching for his soul.


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi finally understood everything.


    Last night, a group of strong men from Ascension Sword Court arrived at Tianxuan Academy in Fengqi Mountain.


    According to the memory of the man in black, they came to Tianxuan Academy this time to take away a mysterious treasure.


    In order to achieve this purpose, the Ascension Sword Court dispatched a Xuanyoujing Taishang named Wang Tianyun, four Xuanzhaojing emperors, and ten Linglunjing monks.


    In addition, there is a mysterious figure from the Xuanjun League, known as "Feng Lao".


    From last night, Tianxuan Academy began to close the mountain!


    As for what happened in Tianxuan Academy since last night, the man in black did not know.


    He is just a Spirit Wheel Realm character responsible for guarding the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m afraid the old glutton is no longer in this Tianxuan Academy."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "No wonder there is no reading sound this morning, and this place is so deserted..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The old greedy worm is not there, which means that this time he ran for nothing, and it is impossible to inquire about the whereabouts of the second disciple Jing Xing.


    This made Su Yi quite disappointed.


    However, he did not leave, but walked into the door and walked along the mountain road full of ancient plane trees to the Tianxuan Academy halfway up the mountain.


    The actions of the Ascension Sword Court against Tianxuan Academy are obviously problematic, and it may even be inseparable from Bima.


    Because in this Ascension Sword Court team, the mysterious character called "Feng Lao" came from the Xuanjun Alliance!


    Halfway up the mountain, the gate of Tianxuan Academy was closed, and it was silent.


    "Sure there is a problem."


    Su Yi put his hand on his back, and he noticed something strange when he looked at it.


    The entire Tianxuan Academy was shrouded in a forbidden force, as if it was covered by an invisible thick curtain.


    From the outside, there is no movement at all.


    But this is because everything in Tianxuan Academy is blocked by that forbidden formation and isolated from the outside world!


    It should be noted that this place is the site of Tianxuan Academy. As the first Confucian and Taoist force in Tianxuan Realm, Fengqi Mountain is covered with all kinds of ancient forbidden forces.


    However, at this time, a mysterious forbidden formation force surrounded the entire Tianxuan Academy!


    Undoubtedly, the Ascension Sword Court came prepared, in order to achieve the goal, the Tianxuan Academy was directly banned!


    "Stop! Who are you?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    A group of figures appeared from a distance and rushed towards Su Yi.


    He was led by a purple-robed man who was filled with the aura of Xuanzhao Realm. He was murderous and intimidating.


    Beside him, there are also four cultivators of the spirit wheel.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will doubt whether they have come to the wrong place.


    After all, this place is Fengqi Mountain Tianxuan Academy, but a group of strong men from the Ascension Sword Court are patrolling here!


    Su Yi didn''t know what was going on in Tianxuan Academy, but he was sure that the situation of the strong Tianxuan Academy was definitely not good.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this mysterious forbidden formation to cover the sky above Tianxuan Academy all the time.


    "Capture him first, then question him!"


    Suddenly, the purple-robed man at the head drank lowly, and led the crowd towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The rays of light are surging, and the radiance is roaring.


    The four spirit wheel realm characters had no resistance at all, and were directly killed on the spot, their souls scattered.


    The man in the purple robe was suppressed to the ground, his head was bleeding, his bones were broken, and he screamed.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why do you want to mix with my Ascension Sword Court?"


    The man in purple robe was full of fear and confusion, unable to imagine how a teenager in his teens could be so powerful to such an incredible level.


    Su Yi stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and pulled out the primordial spirit of the purple-robed man.


    He was about to search for his soul, but unexpectedly, the primordial spirit of the purple-robed man was covered with a layer of secret spell power. Once touched, the primordial spirit of the purple-robed man instantly disappeared. will burst.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me, but if you want to search your soul, you are destined to get nothing."


    The purple-robed man''s primordial spirit screamed, completely frightened by Su Yi''s domineering tactics.


    I can''t even imagine when such a peerless ruthless man appeared in the Profound Sky Realm.


    "I''m running out of time to procrastinate."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The man in the purple robe trembled: "What do you mean by this, Your Excellency?"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and his Primordial Spirit exploded.


    The moment he was about to die, he was perplexed, didn''t he want to ask something? !


    Why kill?


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to this, he just rose out of thin air, deep in the depths of his eyes, wisps of mysterious golden light appeared, and he began to sense and deduce the power of the mysterious forbidden formation.


    After half a sound.


    He frowned slightly, this mysterious forbidden formation is extremely miraculous, enough to trap characters in the mysterious realm!


    It can be used as a mountain guard for one of the top forces!


    And now, this formation is used to ban Tianxuan Academy, one can imagine how well-prepared the Ascension Sword Court is for this action.


    However, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    He flickered and swept towards Tianxuan Academy.


    Om!


    "Sick!"


    In just a moment, Su Yi''s figure turned into a stream of light, easily avoiding the fluctuation of the forbidden formation''s power, and silently entered the big formation.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi''s figure has passed through the mysterious forbidden formation without any risk and arrived in Tianxuan Academy!


    A **** picture immediately came into Su Yi''s field of vision, causing his eyes to condense slightly.

 v2 Chapter 1049： come

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianxuan Academy.


    A big battle is going on.


    The sound of reading and chanting sutras resounds through the heavens and the earth, like the sound of a great road, exuding divine power.


    The sound of reading is coming from a dojo.


    The 100-foot range of this dojo is now shrouded in a layer of bright avenues of light.


    As the light curtain circulates, splendid chapters emerge, as if the great scriptures written by countless sages and Confucians are emerging.


    Every word, every word, shines brightly, exuding mysterious power.


    Every word, go straight to the bullfight!


    The Confucian and Taoist monks of Tianxuan Academy, headed by the dean of Tianxuan Academy, "Yu Changming", stood in the dojo, each running their own Taoism, urging the light curtain of the avenue that enveloped the dojo.


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, golden thunderbolts as thick as buckets slammed on the avenue light curtain around the dojo, roaring constantly, splashing countless dazzling arc sparks.


    The avenue light curtain is shaking violently.


    Yu Changming and others, who were sheltered in the light curtain of the avenue, all felt great pressure, and their expressions became more solemn.


    In the distance of the dojo, a man in a dark robe held a golden bamboo staff and waved it, and thousands of golden thunders fell from the sky, with boundless power and terror.


    Mysterious Thunder Golden Bamboo!


    A congenital divine creature born from the origin of chaos!


    The man in Xuanpao is named Wang Tianyun, he has become the Supreme Elder of the Sword Court, and he is in the middle of the mysterious realm.


    As he manipulates Xuan Lei Jinzhu, the power is beyond imagination.


    Behind Wang Tianyun, a group of people stood.


    There are three Xuanzhao realm emperors, five spirit wheel realm figures, and an old man in sackcloth sitting on a boulder under the shade of a tree.


    The old man was thin, with a serene and leisurely demeanor, indifferently watching a battle in the distance, his old face was calm.


    In the nearby area, there was blood and corpses were lying in a pool of blood.


    Those college monks who died tragically!


    The battle is still going on.


    Everyone can see that as long as the forbidden formation surrounding the dojo is breached, Tianxuan Academy is destined to recover!


    "Since last night, the three senior supervisors of Tianxuan Academy have lost two, nine teachers have lost five, and 315 academies have lost two lives. Hundreds of people."


    Under the shade of the tree, the linen-clad old man spoke slowly.


    His voice was thick and hoarse, rumbled like a gloomy muffled thunder in the heaven and earth.


    "Now, there are still thirty-three people who are descendants of the academy that we captured alive, Yu Changming, are you planning to watch them be slaughtered one by one like livestock?"


    In the dojo, Yu Changming and others were pale, unable to hide their grief and anxiety.


    This battle started last night, and up to now, more than half of their Tianxuan Academy has suffered casualties.


    In contrast to the opponent, there have been no casualties.


    The reason is that the old man in sackcloth who was called "Old Feng" by the experts in the Ascension Sword Court is too strong!


    This man''s wrists are open to the sky, and he can easily break the forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of Fengqi Mountain, and even set up a mysterious forbidden formation with his own hands, banning Tianxuan Academy in one fell swoop, so that they have no escape and escape avoidable.


    So much so that a massacre broke out.


    What''s more terrifying is that the old man in linen is also extremely powerful, and he masters the extremely overbearing Dao Law, which can easily kill people in the Xuanyou realm!


    It was because this person took the lead in the rush to kill that Tianxuan Academy was almost destroyed!


    At the critical moment, Yu Changming and other big figures of the academy worked together to run the great formation in this dojo, which was able to block the opponent''s attack.


    But until now, this ancient forbidden formation jointly set up by the sages of Tianxuan Academy has faint signs of being unable to hold.


    This made Yu Changming and others feel heavy.


    What makes them even more resentful is that the other party captured many disciples of their academy alive and used this as a threat to force them to bow their heads and admit defeat!


    Yu Changming and others will of course not give in to this.


    But watching those disciples who were captured alive and being brutally murdered one after another, one can imagine their inner grief and anger.


    "This seat said, as long as you bow your heads and hand over the ''Xuanhuang ruler'' obediently, we will leave immediately."


    The old man in linen looked indifferent, "On the contrary, if you continue to resist, from today, your Tianxuan Academy will be removed from the world."


    As he spoke, he took out a handful of peanuts, stuffed them into his lips one by one, and chewed them, occasionally taking a sip of wine, feeling relaxed and comfortable.


    "Ah-!"


    A shrill scream rang out.


    The head of an academy disciple rolled to the ground, blood spilling on the ground.


    Besides, a tall man in gray robe in the Ascension Sword Court wiped the blood stains on the sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "This scream is comfortable to listen to."


    The disciples of the academy who were suppressed on the ground were all angry and their eyes were splitting.


    But the man in the gray robe didn''t care, he smiled wildly and cheerfully.


    As for Wang Tianyun and the old man in linen, they directly ignored the **** massacre.


    It is ruthless and ruthless.


    "My son!"


    In the dojo, an old man cried out in grief, his eyes were red.


    Because the academy disciple who was killed was the son of the old man!


    As a father, watching his son be killed like an animal, one can imagine the pain in the heart of the old man.


    This scene made everyone else in the dojo burn with rage, and their teeth were clenched with hatred.


    "Dean, fight with them!"


    Someone snarled and hissed.


    Others also looked at Yu Changming.


    Yu Changming was silent, if the ancestor was still there, how could such a catastrophe happen?


    If Tianxuan Academy were destroyed by his own hands, how disappointed would he be when the ancestor returned?


    But the current situation has indeed reached the point of exhaustion...


    Thinking of this, Yu Changming clenched his hands quietly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the large array around the dojo was violently turbulent, and it was obvious that it was almost unbearable.


    Almost at the same time, the sackclothed old man sitting in the shade in the distance suddenly got up and chuckled, "Want to work hard? It''s too late."


    Speaking, he stuck out his palm and pressed it in the air.


    Above the Tianxuan Academy, a forbidden formation suddenly emerged, turning into a long snake, its body as huge as a mountain, its head and tail held high, wrapped in a monstrous black thunder, and rushed towards the dojo.


    Boom! !


    The forbidden formation surrounding the dojo suddenly collapsed and exploded.


    In the splash of light and rain, the tail of the long snake was raised, and it fell from the sky like a mountain.


    In the distance, the old man in linen and Wang Tianyun couldn''t help laughing when they saw this, this Tianxuan Academy, the situation is gone!


    "Kill!"


    In the dojo, Yu Changming rose into the air and fought fiercely with the long snake.


    But in just a few snaps, he was blasted away, his body was broken and bloodied, and he was severely injured.


    "Dean!"


    The strong men of Tianxuan Academy cried out in grief and stepped forward to help.


    In just a split second, these strong men were blasted away and fell to the ground.


    That long snake transformed by the power of the forbidden formation is too terrifying, with boundless power, it can suppress the characters in the mysterious realm!


    Boom!


    The long snake flies into the air, setting off a violent black thunder force, killing it again.


    When witnessing this scene, Yu Changming, who was seriously injured, could not help but show a hint of despair.


    The unexpected happened-


    "This..."


    Yu Changming and others escaped from the dead, it is unbelievable.


    "How come?"


    Wang Tianyun, who was holding the Xuan Lei Jinzhu, was surprised and subconsciously looked at the old man in linen.


    And the sackclothed old man seemed to be surprised by this scene. ?


    At this time, everyone saw a young man in a green robe floating from a distance.


    Come out of the dust, like an immortal.


    It is Su Yi!


    "My soaring snake seals the sky, it really was destroyed!"


    The old man in linen sank.


    "A... teenage boy?"


    Wang Tianyun was stunned. He thought that the person who could break into this place must be an extraordinary existence, but who would have thought that the visitor was a young man with an unfamiliar face!


    Yu Changming and others also saw Su Yi, but they were all confused because they also didn''t recognize Su Yi and were surprised.


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were filled with indifference.


    He had a panoramic view of everything that happened here, especially seeing the tragic state of the cultivators in Tianxuan Academy, which made him feel a trace of uncontrollable murderous intention in his heart.


    Not to mention other things, just relying on his friendship with the old greedy worm, he can''t stand idly by!


    "Who are you to trespass here?"


    The emperor of the Ascension Sword Court shouted and looked bad.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little without looking at it.


    Pfft!


    This overbearing scene made everyone pale.


    So strong!


    The old man in linen frowned slightly and said, "Friend Wang Dao, go and meet this uninvited little guy for a while."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Tianyun flashed and killed Su Yi.


    The Supreme Elder of the Ascension Sword Court directly urged the Xuan Lei Jinzhu in his hand, setting off a golden thunder in the sky, and blasting towards Su Yi.


    "Mysterious Thunder Golden Bamboo..."


    Su Yi''s murderous intention became stronger and stronger.


    Because this innate divine artifact was one of the treasures he collected back then!


    Undoubtedly, five hundred years ago, after his reincarnation, he followed Bhim into the Ascension Sword Court of Taixuan Cave and took the opportunity to take this treasure.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Su Yi snorted coldly, pinched his palms and fingers, and grabbed from the air.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder of the sky shattered and collapsed.


    Following, Wang Tianyun''s right hand was in severe pain, Xuan Lei Jinzhu suddenly broke free from his control, turned into a golden light, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    With one blow, take the treasure from the hands of the great master of Xuanyoujing!


    This incredible scene immediately shocked the audience.

 v2 Chapter 1050： The Holy Son of the Great Sect in the depths of the starry sky?

    Fast update! No ads!


    In Su Yi''s hand, the Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo trembled slightly, the thunder thundered, the golden light flickered, and the mysterious power fluctuations permeated.


    At this time, he used a similar secret method to collect Xuan Lei Jinzhu.


    The reason is very simple, all the treasures collected by Su Yi in the previous life were left with his own imprint by the power of "Edict", even if they were lost, they could be easily taken back!


    However, Su Yi is not a stingy person, as long as it is a treasure given to his disciples, he will erase the imperial power in the treasure in advance.


    "How!?"


    In the distance, Wang Tianyun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The eyes of the old man in linen also shrank quietly, shocked.


    A youngster in the Xuanzhao realm, taking away the treasure belonging to the power of the Xuanyou realm, this method is too incredible!


    "When this treasure falls into your hands, it is like a pearl covered in dust, and it has been destroyed."


    Su Yi gently rubbed the Xuanlei Jinzhu with his fingers and sighed.


    "Give it back!"


    Su Yi''s wrist flicked, and the golden bamboo stick was raised like a sword.


    Boom!


    A dazzling golden thunder suddenly appeared, turned into a dazzling thunder sword, and slashed down.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were bright, and the void was torn apart by a long straight scar.


    This sword energy is too domineering, dazzling, and the aura of destruction is earth-shattering!


    This sword is not yet approaching, Wang Tianyun is already horrified and feels a deadly threat.


    Without hesitation, he let out a loud shout, squeezed the seal with both hands, and raised it in the sky as if embracing a bright sun.


    The Supreme Secret Technique of Ascension Sword Court��God Dance of Heaven!


    With one blow, it was like a **** swung up the sun and danced wildly in the world, violent and violent.


    In just a moment, under the unbelievable gazes of all the people, Su Yi''s thunder sword energy directly shattered the big sun and smashed it on Wang Tianyun.


    Boom!


    Wang Tianyun''s body exploded on the spot, blood spattered.


    His Primordial Spirit escaped first, screaming in horror, "Elder Feng, save me��!"


    He was indeed terrified.


    "This..."


    The expression of the old man in linen also changed, and he didn''t have time to think about it. The figure flashed and rushed towards Wang Tianyun''s primordial spirit.


    But after all, it was a step too late, and a touch of golden sword energy suddenly appeared, grabbing the old man in sackcloth, and swiping across Wang Tianyun''s Primordial Spirit.


    Shout!


    Wang Tianyun''s Primordial Spirit suddenly cracked, and the violent thunder destroyed the breath, and the fragmented Primordial Spirit was dusted and dispersed.


    The old man in linen stopped abruptly, and his face became ugly.


    The incident happened suddenly, and even he did not expect that characters like Wang Tianyun would be defeated so quickly, and they were beheaded on the spot in the blink of an eye, making it too late for him to rescue him!


    "It''s...too violent..."


    In the distance in the dojo, the big figures of Tianxuan Academy were all stunned and deeply shocked.


    Before, they were all on the brink of desperation. Who would have thought that with the appearance of a strange boy, the situation would turn around and be rewritten in one fell swoop?


    Who would have thought that the strange young man could easily kill Wang Tianyun and other profound experts?


    In the field, the only two remaining Xuanzhao realm emperors and five spirit wheel realm figures were terrified and their hearts were split.


    Totally frightened!


    "Did Vima send you here?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in linen.


    The eyes of the old man in linen surging coldly, and he said coldly: "Bima? No, he may be able to order anyone in the Xuanjun League, but he can''t order this seat!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, he could not help looking at the old man in linen again, and suddenly noticed something, and said, "You come from the depths of the starry sky?"


    It should be noted that both the law of heaven and the law of starry silence are the supreme rule power of one star realm, extremely terrifying, and it is no different from the heavenly way of one starry sky.


    And the breath of the sackcloth old man has a similar charm!


    The old man in linen couldn''t help but be surprised, and said: "It has been a hundred years since I entered this wild world, but it is the first time in the world that someone has seen the origin at a glance, young man, could it be... You are also from the depths of the starry sky? "


    He was surprised, and his gaze towards Su Yi also changed.


    Yu Changming and others trembled in their hearts, only then did they realize that the old man in linen was actually a strong man from the depths of the starry sky!


    This is undoubtedly too rare. It has hardly happened in the past years. If it spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    Su Yi did not answer, and asked again: "So, if you say that, Bhim has already formed an alliance with your faction?"


    The eyes of the old man in linen flickered, and he said, "If you are willing to tell your origin, I would not mind answering some of your questions."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Have you ever made an oath of the Great Way like a strong man in Jiutian Pavilion?"


    The pupils of the old man in linen shrank suddenly, clearly hearing the meaning of Su Yi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said, "Why, are you still planning to search the soul of this seat?"


    Su Yi nodded calmly and said, "For me, soul searching is the easiest and most effective way to understand things."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present trembled.


    This young man is undoubtedly too strong, and he doesn''t even pay attention to the terrifying figure from the depths of the starry sky!


    I saw the sackclothed old man smile slightly, and said: "At a glance, I can see that this seat does not belong to this world, and I also know the existence of Jiutian Pavilion, this seat is also very interested in you, why not, you I''ll give it a try, who can search the soul of whom?"


    The voice is still reverberating, and the old man in linen has suddenly shot.


    Shout!


    A hazy haze bloomed in the void, like colorful ink, and a huge long snake was outlined.


    .


    Snake!


    One of the ancient peerless murderers!


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the snake, the world was in turmoil, and the waves of forbidden formations emerged, frantically gathering on the snake, making its power also terrifying.


    "It turned out to be a kind of rule power that draws into the Tao, which can vividly show the true ferocity of the snake, and communicate with the power of the forbidden formation surrounding Tianxuan Academy. Such means, It''s really unusual."


    Su Yi''s eyes were surging, and at a glance, he could see that the power of the law mastered by the old man in linen can be displayed through "painting", which is extremely unique and mysterious.


    When thinking about it, he was not slow, he used the Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo as a sword, and he picked it up.


    A sword strikes the sun and the moon, and the light shines on my arms!


    The dazzling and dazzling thunder and sword energy suddenly turned into a mighty blue sea, and the sun and the moon emerged from the blue sea.


    Magnificent like a dream, but hidden murderous intent.


    And as the snake charged, the huge blue sea also collapsed.


    Boom!


    In the collision of destructive forces, Su Yi staggered, took a few steps backwards, and the aura all over his body tossed.


    "Sure enough, the power of the law mastered by the other party is the supreme law of a star realm, not inferior to the two laws of Tian Qi and Xing Ji!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, this time, he was not surprised but delighted.


    Because this time, he did not use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, even if he was shaken, it was only a few steps back.


    "And try the rules of reincarnation!"


    Su Yi��s figure volleyed into the sky and swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    This is the power of reincarnation.


    Once it is touched, the monk''s whole body, memory, body and soul will be wiped clean!


    This is the so-called "life does not bring, death does not bring"!


    As one of the laws that constitute the profound meaning of reincarnation, the rules of reincarnation can be regarded as the supreme power of the Netherworld.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, Su Yi and the soaring snake competed fiercely.


    "Not bad, the law of reincarnation is small enough, although it is inferior, but it can already fight against the power of the other party''s law!"


    Su Yi was delighted.


    The rules of reincarnation, which are small enough, have barely been able to compete, so when the rules of reincarnation reach the point of completeness?


    When you reach the point of perfection, so what?


    Does this mean that the perfect reincarnation rule is no weaker than the supreme rule of a star realm?


    This discovery made Su Yi suddenly realize that the rules and powers that make up the profound meaning of reincarnation are very likely to be seriously underestimated by him!


    Meanwhile��


    "This little guy in the Xuanzhao Realm can actually compete with the ''Nie Ling Law''!?"


    The old man in linen, who was fighting with the power of the royal snake in the distance, could not calm down.


    He came from a mysterious force in the depths of the starry sky, which could be called a giant.


    And the Law of Nirvana he masters is the most powerful Dao force of their Dao lineage. In this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the "Old Land of Star Ruins", it is enough to crush the world''s greatest power The law of majority.


    This also makes him almost invincible in the same realm, and even able to kill enemies across borders.


    However, at this time, a teenager in Xuanzhaojing blocked his attack!


    How can he not be surprised?


    "This kid, is it the holy son from a top sect in the depths of the starry sky?"


    The old man in linen was surprised, and he didn''t dare to neglect.

 v2 Chapter 1051： Painting Xinzhai

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi Zongjian fights with him, arrogant and domineering.


    The spectators were horrified and avoided.


    "Try the law of sinking again!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts changed, and the laws of his body changed accordingly. The thunder sword qi slashed by the Xuan Lei Jinzhu suddenly resembled a majestic and surging water current, and its power was as thick as an ancient sacred mountain.


    Sure enough, as Su Yi expected, the law of sinking, which is also so small, is no weaker than the law of reincarnation!


    "Another law that can oppose the ''Power of Nirvana''!?"


    The old man in linen has changed color.


    It should be noted that in the depths of the starry sky, any power that can oppose the power of Nirvana can be called the supreme rule of a star realm!


    Such as Tian Qi, Xing Ji, etc.


    As long as one masters one, it is like the "Heaven''s Successor" in this astral world, who can act for "Heaven"! Suppress all opponents in this starry sky.


    However, at this time, a young man has two law powers that can be opposed to the "power of nirvana", which is too scary!


    "How could this guy be a monk from the Xuanhuang Star Realm!?"


    The old man in linen became more and more suspicious. Su Yi came from an extraordinary origin, most likely from a top sect in the depths of the starry sky, or from an ancient starry sky family!


    "Little friend, we have no grievances, why should we fight to the death? Can we stop here and have a good chat?"


    The old man in linen spoke in a deep voice.


    He wants to play Su Yi further.


    Su Yi didn''t want to refuse, "Whoever loses can just search for the soul!"


    When we were talking, he slashed with his sword, and his power became more and more powerful, killing the snake to howl.


    The old man in linen snorted coldly, his face gloomy, "Well, this seat will let you lose clearly!"


    His sleeves waved.


    The two snakes were dispatched together, which was comparable to the joining of two terrifying powers, which immediately put Su Yi''s situation in jeopardy.


    However, the old man in linen was obviously struggling, his forehead was soaked with sweat and his cheeks were slightly pale.


    But even so, he was able to fight with two scorpions alone, and he also operated the forbidden formation power covering Tianxuan Academy, and his strength was indeed extremely powerful.


    "No, that fellow Daoist is in a dire situation!"


    In the distance, a big man from Tianxuan Academy was worried.


    "Come on, pick up that old thing!"


    A white-haired old man in a Confucian robe was murderous and rushed out, "I can''t watch our savior work so hard, but I don''t do anything!"


    The voice is unmistakable.


    However, just as the old man in the Confucian robe rushed out��


    Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded: "Stay honestly!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe stayed for a while, this... is he reprimanding himself for being nosy?


    Yu Changming and others were also surprised.


    To this point, why did the young man refuse to help?


    At this moment, they saw an incredible scene��


    As Su Yi swung the Xuan Lei Jinzhu, with a sword in his hand, the huge body of a scorpion shattered like a piece of paper!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This contrast is too great. Before, Su Yi was so oppressed that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, a scorpion would be smashed with a single sword!


    "Isn''t it possible... he deliberately reserved his strength just now, hiding his clumsiness?"


    Yu Changming and others all had the same idea in their minds.


    How can the power of this blow be so terrifying! ?


    This kid has such power, why does he keep hiding?


    The old man in linen was a little confused, and he couldn''t imagine the reason even if he broke his head.


    "Sure enough, the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword is enough to restrain the power of the law mastered by the old guy, just like restraining the two laws of Tianqi and Xingji."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was not surprised by this result.


    "Try the Law of Withering Prosperity again!"


    When Su Yi''s mind turned, the power of the law changed again, and a strange power fluctuation of the cycle of life and death permeated the Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo.


    Death like silence, extremely dark.


    Life and death, withering and prosperity, rotate with each other, forming a heart-pounding road fluctuation.


    "The third Dao Law that can resist the power of Nirvana!?"


    The old man in linen could no longer calm down, was completely shocked, and cried out directly.


    He is sure that if such a scene is seen by the "big giants" in the depths of the starry sky, it is destined to be shocked and difficult to calm down.


    In simple terms, a law can counteract the power of Nirvana, which means that this law can be called the supreme law of a starry sky, comparable to the rules of heaven.


    As for Su Yi, he masters three similar law powers, which is no different from the supreme law that controls the three stars!


    This is scary.


    "It turns out that the power of the Great Dao mastered by the old guy is called the Law of Nirvana."


    In the battle, Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Nirvana, meaning remodeling and evolution.


    Spirit, can be understood as spirituality, and can also be understood as the spirit of all things.


    Does the word Nirvana mean that the power of the law mastered by the other party has the unique and magical effect of reshaping and evolving spirituality?


    Just like this snake in front of me, it is fierce and alive, and it is almost indistinguishable from the real snake.


    But in fact, this snake is derived from the law power of the sackclothed old man, and can easily kill people in the mysterious realm!


    And the Taoism of the sackclothed old man is only at the early stage of the Xuanyou realm, but having this law of nirvana makes him have a terrifying combat power that is invincible in the same realm.


    Otherwise, how could Tianxuan Academy be slain?


    When thinking about it, Su Yi was not slow, running the Law of Withering Prosperity, and fighting fiercely with the snake.


    Yu Changming and others were all astonished, is this old guy from the depths of the starry sky cowardly?


    Note, from the beginning to the present, the old man in sackcloth has changed the title of the youth in robe three times.


    At first, he called the other party "little thing" contemptuously, then he became "little friend", and now he is called "daoyou". Dramatic changes!


    "What a coward! A little bit of backbone!"


    Su Yi reprimanded.


    He still has the other side and the end of the two laws that he has never tried, but he doesn''t want the old man in linen to be so cowardly.


    Everyone: "��"


    The old man in linen was reprimanded a little, and his cheeks flushed.


    But his heart became more and more flustered, and he vaguely felt that the behavior of the young man on the opposite side was abnormal, as if he was practicing with himself!


    "Humph! Let you be mad today, I''ll find you next time to settle the bill!"


    The old man in linen snorted coldly, turned around and ran away without any hesitation.


    "This old thing has some eyesight."


    Su Yi frowned, and stopped immediately. boom!


    The Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo waved, killing the snake with ease.


    !


    He escaped faster and faster, his figure flickered, as if moving, and rushed to the distant sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Can you go?"


    His soul was in severe pain, Venus shot straight in front of him, and his figure staggered, almost falling from the void.


    "Not good!"


    The old man in sackcloth is dying, and defends it immediately.


    Around him, the radiance bloomed, sketching a picture of the ten thousand zhang sacred mountain, and suddenly, this ten thousand zhang sacred mountain rose across the sky, blocking the front.


    Boom!


    As soon as his Primordial Spirit escaped, he was grabbed by Su Yiyiba.


    "I give up!"


    The sackclothed old man immediately admitted his fate and said hurriedly: "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, if you search for your soul, if I die, you will also suffer backlash!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What does this mean?"


    In order to survive, the old man in linen didn''t care about anything else, and quickly explained the reason.


    The power of the earth!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, before he could think about it, suddenly, the primordial spirit of the sackclothed old man trembled violently and made a shrill scream.


    Su Yi''s heart froze, he let go at the first time and avoided it.


    It''s too late.


    Boom!


    The soul of the old man in linen exploded, and a terrifying power of destruction spread.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw in a trance that a mysterious picture scroll opened in his sea of ??consciousness, revealing a magnificent and colorful space mystery.


    In the secret area, a handsome and extraordinary man in white sat casually.


    The man seemed to be alarmed and stood up.


    Then, this mysterious picture shattered into pieces and melted into the man''s body as a colorful rain of light.


    Suddenly, his figure became dazzling, like a god!


    "How stupid is it to search the soul of the descendants of my painting Xinzhai."


    The man in white sighed.


    A deadly threat made Su Yi''s body stiff.


    "Remember, all the stars in the stars call me a ''painter'', and being able to die under the will of this seat is a blessing that you cannot cultivate in eight lifetimes."


    The leisurely and light voice was still echoing, and the man in white raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an obscure sword sound resounded.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??consciousness that was turbulent and about to collapse, calmed down in the blink of an eye.


    The man in white looked stunned, looking into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, he could vaguely see the outline of a Dao sword covered by mysterious chains, looming.


    "Oh, it''s interesting..."


    The man in white murmured.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, only that wisp of sword chant reverberated.

 v2 Chapter 1052： painters history

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi stood on the back of a void, and his expression was uncertain.


    No need to think about it at all, Su Yi knew that the Taoist deity of the white-robed man had already surpassed the path of the profound Tao, and he was most likely a "realm king"!


    The path higher than the path of Xuandao is called the path to heaven.


    On this road, there are three realms: the same life realm, the unity realm, and the cave realm.


    And in the depths of the starry sky, those who set foot on the road to the sky are regarded as the "King of the Realm"!


    Existence like this is already the top power of one star world, coercing one star world, and it is extremely powerful.


    As in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, in the Jiutian Pavilion like a ruler, the three Heavenly Sacrifices are a veritable existence in the Realm King Realm!


    Like in the Galaxy Sect, the three hall masters of Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall are also realm kings.


    When he left Netherworld, Su Yi learned about the "Three Realms of the Road to Heaven" from the jade slips given by Hades.


    It is natural to judge that the man in white is suspected to be a realm king!


    And, just now, this guy almost destroyed his soul!


    "Painter...why is this title familiar..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    According to the words of the old man in sackcloth, Su Yi roughly judged that the other party came from a force named Huaxinzhai in the depths of the starry sky.


    The imprint of will in his soul was left by the patriarch of Huaxinzhai.


    Undoubtedly, the man in white who called himself the "painter" just now must be the founder of "Painting Heart"!


    "Painting Heart Studio, painter..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he finally remembered something.


    In the "Reincarnation Land" of the Netherworld, the "Fisherman", the leader of the Galaxy Sect, once questioned the Master of the Human World:


    "If you were alive, why did you suddenly disappear in the first place?"


    "Why were you not there when the ''painter'' appeared? Don''t forget, you once said that as long as the painter dared to appear, you would chop off his head and feed it to the dog."


    "Also, why did the old guy from the antique dealer, as your best friend, claim that you will never come back in this life?"


    In these words, two people are mentioned.


    One is an antique dealer, regarded by the fisherman as a close friend of the spectator.


    The other one is the painter!


    In addition, according to the meaning of the fisherman''s words, when the spectator of the human world was still there, the painter did not dare to appear in the depths of the starry sky.


    Until the viewer disappears, the artist begins to walk in the world again!


    "It seems that the Patriarch of Painting Xinzhai in the depths of the starry sky is most likely the ''painter'' in the mouth of the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy Sect..."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a strange look.


    According to what the fisherman said at the beginning, as long as the painter dares to appear, the master of the world will chop off this guy''s head and feed it to the dog.


    This also means that no matter how powerful the painter is, he was not the opponent of the viewer at all!


    And when she thinks that the spectator is one of her "past lives", Su Yi''s heart is naturally a little subtle.


    At the beginning, the master reminded him of three things.


    The first thing has to do with the cultivation of the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    The second thing is related to the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect.


    The third thing is to make Su Yi beware of a mysterious character called "tailor", who is the ancestor of the dream-eating tapir, suspected of serving a mysterious force.


    However, these three things have nothing to do with the artist.


    In other words, in the eyes of viewers, perhaps they despise the painter, and they have never mentioned this person...


    "In that lifetime, I can scare you so much that you don''t dare to come forward. In this lifetime, I will be even better!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The only thing that made him frown was that the painter''s subordinates actually appeared in the wild world, and they were suspected to be united with Bhim!


    Could it be that the rebellion of Vima was also related to this painting of the heart?


    Su Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    After a while, he sighed inwardly, "It seems that in my previous life, I was only focused on reincarnation and neglected too many things..."


    Why did Brahma betray?


    Why did Qingtang hide her cultivation in the first place, until after I was reincarnated, did she reveal her true strength?


    These doubts have always been hidden in Su Yi''s heart, which made him feel disappointed and lonely.


    "However, now that I have been reincarnated and returned to the Great Wilderness, I will definitely be able to find out these mysteries, and the truth will be revealed!"


    While thinking about it, Su Yi turned around and returned to Tianxuan Academy.


    In Tianxuan Academy, there are devastated and ruined scenes.


    When Su Yi returned, the only two Xuanzhao realm emperors and five Linglun realm monks left in the Ascension Sword Court were captured by Yu Changming and others.


    "Thank you, my fellow Daoist, for drawing your sword and helping me to save my Tianxuan Academy from fire and water!"


    Yu Changming immediately led everyone in the academy to greet him, and he was very grateful.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite, I''m going to ask those people something."


    Speaking, he has stepped to the side of the captured Yuhuajianjing emperors, and his eyes are fixed on an old man in gray robes.


    This person has a late stage of Xuanzhao realm, but at this time he has been completely captured and reduced to a prisoner.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    The old man in the gray robe spoke in a trembling voice, terrified.


    "Do you know what the relationship between the old guy just now and Bima is?"


    Su Yi asked.


    When he entered the Tianxuan Academy before, he had captured an emperor of the Ascension Sword Court. He knew that the soul of the opponent was covered with the power of forbidden spells and could not search the soul.


    Therefore, at this time, only interrogation can be conducted.


    This situation is not uncommon among the cultivation forces in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    In order to prevent the descendants of their sects from being used by opponents to use soul-searching methods to steal inheritance power and confidential information, each sect will leave behind the souls of their own descendants to prevent such things happen.


    "I don''t know."


    The gray-robed old man shook his head, "We are only acting on orders this time. We only know that Mr. Feng was appointed by Master Bima of the Xuanjun League. I don''t know anything about other things."


    "Really?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The gray-robed old man said bitterly: "The prisoner under the steps, the dying person, how dare you lie about this trivial matter."


    Su Yi looked at Yu Changming and said, "It''s up to you to deal with it."


    Yu Changming cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your accomplishment!"


    "You come to the top of the mountain later, let''s talk alone."


    Su Yi put down these words and floated away.


    "Good."


    Yu Changming agreed.


    He was also curious about the origin of this young man who came in time to save their Tianxuan Academy from trouble.


    ��


    On the top of Fengqi Mountain, the clouds are misty and the wind blows.


    From here, you can see more than half of the city of phoenix trees, and you can see that the phoenix trees everywhere in the city are blooming with gorgeous flowers, like a sea of ??flowers, which is truly spectacular.


    Su Yi was lying comfortably in the rattan chair, admiring the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers, while drinking, he was already thinking about returning to the wild Kyushu.


    Soon, Yu Changming hurried over, bowed his hands to Su Yi with a smile, and said, "Let the Daoist wait for a long time."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, and asked warmly, "How is the injury on your body?"


    Yu Changming said: "It''s not in the way."


    Speaking, he hesitated.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Did you guess my identity?"


    Yu Changming''s body trembled, and he said in disbelief, "You...really... Master Su?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "You little elm knot, you are worthy of being a Confucian and Taoist genius with such rare talents as ''Xuanji Spiritual Mind''."


    In his previous life, he was a guest at Tianxuan Academy and sat down with the old greedy worm. He had met Yu Changming at that time.


    Yu Changming was a young man at that time, and he was in his prime.


    However, the old glutton is proud of praise, Yu Changming is the only good seedling born with "Xuanji spiritual heart" he has met in the past 8,000 years, and he will definitely show it on the road of Confucianism and Taoism in the future. Brilliant.


    However, when Yu Changming faced Su Yi at that time, he seemed restrained and stubborn, so that Su Yi laughed and called him a little elm knot.


    This is where the title comes from.


    And hearing this familiar title, Yu Changming''s head buzzed and murmured excitedly: "As early as just now, I had a mysterious sense of familiarity in my heart, and I couldn''t believe it at first. , but now I know that it is really you, Master Su!"


    The dean of Tianxuan Academy was obviously lost, and he was at a loss, and his excitement and joy were beyond words.


    Su Yi sighed softly: "Although the disaster that happened in Tianxuan Academy today was not because of me, but after all, it is inseparable from the villain of Vimona, and I will know it in the future. Discuss an explanation for your Tianxuan Academy.��


    Speaking, he kept beside the rock, "Sit down."


    He remembered that his ancestors once said that even if Su Xuanjun dies, he will die vigorously, and it is impossible to die suddenly!


    The ancestors also said with certainty that Su Xuanjun must have found the art of reincarnation, just wait, that guy will definitely return to the Great Wilderness in the future!


    There is no doubt that the "Master Su" in front of you is most likely the "reincarnation" that the ancestors said!


    "Where did the old glutton go?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yu Changming sat upright and said solemnly: "Reporting to Master Su, the ancestor of my academy took your second disciple Jing Xing and left Tianxuan Academy hundreds of years ago."


    Su Yi was shocked, sat up straight, and said, "Where did that old guy take Jing Xing?"


    He came here to meet the old greedy worm and inquire about the second disciple, Jing Xing.


    According to what Yu Changming said, the old glutton had left with Jing Xing hundreds of years ago!


    "Unclear."


    Yu Changming shook his head, "When the ancestors were leaving, he just said that he would take Daoist Jing Xing out for a trip, and by the way, help Daoist Jing Xing to enlighten his mind and let Dao Jing Xing understand, what is worse than writing a letter? Without a book, in the future, you will naturally be able to read a book and find your own way to the sky, write a book, and call it your ancestor."


    Su Yi was stunned and murmured, "This old greedy worm, could it be that he wants to turn Jing Xing to his door while I''m not around..."

 v2 Chapter 1052： Demystifying the Mysterious Yellow Ruler

    Fast update! No ads!


    The old greedy worm admired Jingxing very much, and he mentioned it more than once a long time ago, hoping that Su Yi would give up his love, and he would replace Su Yi to teach and guide Jingxing to practice.


    And swear and promise that Jing Xing will be called the ancestor of Confucianism and Taoism in the future, and become the most holy teacher in the hearts of scholars all over the world.


    However, without waiting for Su Yi to make a decision, Jing Xing refused, saying that he would be a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    This is so angry that I have a toothache, but there is nothing I can do.


    But every time I see Su Yi, I will always talk about the practice related to Jing Xing.


    Because of this, Su Yi knew very well that with his greedy temperament, it was indeed possible to abduct Jing Xing to his door while he was away!


    "This... Patriarch, he shouldn''t do such a thing..."


    Yu Changming was stunned, and his voice became weaker as he spoke.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, it is a blessing that Jing Xing can follow the old greedy worm to practice."


    Su Yi smiled.


    At first he was worried that Jing Xing, a nerd, could not think of it and would do some stupid things.


    Now no worries.


    With the unfathomable conduct of the old glutton, in this wild world, only a handful of old antiques can wrestle with him.


    Such as the "daozu" of Jiujixuandu, the old monk Yanxin from Xiaoxitian, the demon head of the devil with a changeable temperament and so on.


    Next, Su Yi asked about the disaster that happened in Tianxuan Academy today.


    "They are here for the Xuanhuang ruler."


    Yu Changming directly explained the reason.


    However, there was a hint of confusion between his brows, and said: "This treasure has no special place except for its very ancient origin. It has always been enshrined in the ''Ancestral Hall'' of the Academy."


    "In the past, I also asked the ancestors about the origin of this treasure, and the ancestors only said that the origin of this treasure is very great and can be traced back to ancient times, but... It''s useless, just treat this thing as a relic of the sages."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "A long time ago?"


    In the past life, Su Yi had traced and explored this history, but in the end he only found some illusory legends, without evidence or trace.


    It was also when he was in the Netherworld not long ago that he learned that the world plane under this starry sky is called the "Xuanhuang Xingjie"!


    In the beginning, this world was extremely splendid and brilliant. It was regarded as the origin of the stars, the heavens, the heavens, and the mythical giants!


    But later, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was destroyed, and the Zhoutian rules covering this starry sky were damaged and withered!


    According to what Hades said at the beginning, the ruin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm originated from a mysterious catastrophe.


    After the catastrophe, the gods were buried, all myths disappeared, and the Xuanhuang Star Realm was completely reduced to a ruined place.


    From then on, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was also called the ''Old Land of Star Ruins''.


    Even the monks in the depths of the starry sky have long since completely forgotten the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And now, Su Yi already knew that the period of history that disappeared before the Great Wilderness was most likely a dark age when the Xuanhuang Star Realm went from the most glorious to the ruined!


    "Where is the black ruler now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A treasure that has survived from ancient times, why not be curious?


    "On me."


    Yu Changming said, took out a simple black jade box and handed it to Su Yi, "Master Su, please take a look."


    Su Yi was polite, opened the jade box, and saw a jade ruler that was only two feet long and three fingers wide.


    Other than that, nothing special.


    However, the "scorch marks" on this jade ruler reminded Su Yi of some ancient treasures of unknown origin that he had collected in his previous life.


    In addition, in the previous life, Su Yi used all kinds of means, but he never found out the mystery and purpose of these ancient treasures, so he kept throwing them in the treasure house of Taixuan Dongtian to eat ashes. Ignore it.


    Su Yi was most impressed by a "stone pagoda" that was only a foot high. The stone pagoda was divided into nine layers, each layer was branded with such scorch marks, which looked very mottled and outdated.


    At this time, when he saw the scorch marks on the Xuanhuang ruler, Su Yi suddenly realized that the ancient treasures he collected in his previous life were very likely to contain great mystery!


    "In the past years, the sages of my Tianxuan Academy have also scrutinized the origin of this treasure, and used various secret methods to detect and try to discover the mystery of this treasure, but they found nothing. "


    Yu Changming explained softly, "I''m ashamed to say, if it wasn''t for this treasure, I would have almost forgotten that in the ancestral hall of the academy, there is still such a temple. A treasure."


    Su Yi put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, took out the Xuanhuang ruler, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully, and asked casually, "The old greedy worm also failed to discover the mystery of this treasure?"


    Yu Changming shook his head, "It should be like this. In my impression, in the past few years, the Patriarch never took this thing to heart."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He also noticed that this Xuanhuang ruler is the same as the ancient treasures he collected in his previous life, and there is nothing special about it.


    However, since the old man in linen from "Painting Heart Studio" has set his sights on this treasure, it is destined that this treasure cannot be an ordinary thing!


    "Have you ever tried to break this treasure?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Tried."


    Yu Changming said with some embarrassment, "The sages of the academy in the past have used swords, thunders, and divine flames to bake... But no matter how powerful they are, they can''t shake this treasure."


    Su Yi said: "On this point alone, it is far from comparable to other treasures."


    The ancient treasures he collected in his previous life cannot be shaken either!


    Because of this, he did not discard these ancient castles at first, but left them in the treasure house to eat ashes.


    Yu Changming nodded and said, "That''s true, but... that''s all."


    "May I try?"


    Su Yidao.


    "Sir Su, just try, don''t worry about it."


    Yu Changming hurriedly said, "If you can break open this treasure and get a glimpse of its secrets, I believe that even the Patriarch will be happy to see it."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He did not use brute force, but directly used the Dao Law he mastered to test.


    However, after Su Yi successively used the power of the laws of reincarnation, withering prosperity, the other side, and sinking, the Xuanhuang ruler did not respond at all.


    "If the law of termination doesn''t work, you have to think of other means."


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, a dark, dusk-like avenue of power emerged from his fingertips.


    It is the law of the end!


    Suddenly, the black yellow ruler trembled slightly.


    "There''s a show!"


    Su Yi was excited.


    Before, the reason why he did not use brute force is because in the past years, the sages of Tianxuan Academy have used various methods to investigate the Xuanhuang ruler.


    This also means that special means must be used to get a glimpse of the mystery of this treasure.


    Sure enough, his guess was right.


    When the Ending Profound Truth is used, the Black Yellow Ruler reacts!


    Even if it is extremely subtle, this is already an amazing discovery!


    It is worth mentioning that Su Yi''s understanding of the law of the end is only a skin, not even the entry.


    The end of the mystery is the core of the reincarnation! This is also the reason why he feels so difficult and laborious when comprehending the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    In addition, Su Yi never thought that the end of the mystery would actually make the Xuanhuang ruler react!


    Stabilized his mind, he held his breath, carefully used the finishing power, and covered the black yellow ruler like a spider web.


    Shout! laugh!


    A fine cracking sound rang out.


    .


    Suddenly, the gray jade ruler became crystal clear.


    A pure and thick primordial chaotic aura pervaded.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s hand sank, only to feel that the black and yellow ruler suddenly turned into an ancient mountain, and his wrist almost broke.


    And the nearby void seemed to be unable to withstand the heavy oppressive force, and collapsed with a bang, producing a rumbling sound!


    It wasn''t until Su Yi started to practice the Tao that he could hold this treasure in his palm. Such a shocking change made him unable to move, and his eyes lit up.


    This amazing change shocked Yu Changming and murmured: "What kind of power is this, it is like the chaos of a big world coming!"


    He shuddered, as if he was in a primitive and ancient chaos.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and stood upright.


    !


    Su Yi couldn''t help but doubt that once he let go of his hand, the power of this Xuanhuang ruler could completely crush and smash this world!


    Boom!


    This is just a vision caused by the breath released by the Xuanhuang ruler!


    "It turns out that the scorch marks on the Xuanhuang ruler are very likely to be a mysterious ban power, and the end of the mystery can break this ban power, so that the true face of the Xuanhuang ruler is revealed. come out!"


    At this moment, Su Yi has vaguely understood.


    He suddenly remembered those ancient treasures that he was still eating in the treasure house in his previous life!

 v2 Chapter 1053： Mysterious Yellow Mother Qi

    Fast update! No ads!


    Undoubtedly, the scorch marks on the ancient treasures collected in the previous life are covered with the same mysterious ban like the Xuanhuang ruler.


    And with the end of the mystery, it can be opened!


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the abnormal movement caused by the Xuanhuang ruler disappeared and returned to silence.


    Su Yi looked at the Xuanhuang ruler again.


    At this moment, Su Yi shuddered and was shocked.


    It should be noted that Su Yi once explored the "Origin of Netherworld" on the road of reincarnation, and it was there that he realized the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    But now, the aura of the source of chaos in this black ruler is even better than the source of the ghost, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "This... what power is this?"


    Yu Changming trembled, obviously shocked.


    Su Yi thought for a moment and said, "If my guess is correct, this must be a chaotic source force belonging to the ''Xuanhuang Star Realm'', and it can also be called ''Xuanhuang Mother Qi''!"


    He thought a lot.


    In the beginning, Pluto once said that the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely splendid and bright at the beginning, and it was regarded as the ancestral land of the stars and the heavens!


    Undoubtedly, in the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, the source of chaos was extremely powerful, otherwise, it would be impossible to be regarded as the origin of all the avenues of the heavens!


    And now, within this mysterious yellow ruler, there is such a source of chaotic power!


    The history of ancient times was erased by a mysterious catastrophe, and all the inheritance of practice was cut off from generation to generation, so that future generations would not know that the Xuanhuang star world had been extremely bright and brilliant.


    Even now, very few people know the title of "Xuanhuang Xingjie".


    The reason why this black yellow ruler can survive from ancient times to the present is undoubtedly related to the "scorch marks" banned on this treasure!


    In other words, because the power of the Xuanhuang ruler has been banned, it was lucky to survive from that mysterious catastrophe!


    Yu Changming couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Even though he is the dean of Tianxuan Academy, he has a lot of knowledge and has read countless ancient books, this is the first time he has heard such rumors.


    For a while, full of confusion!


    Su Yi briefly and succinctly talked about the "Xuanhuang Star Realm".


    After that, he said with emotion: "I finally understand now why the ''Feng Lao'' who painted Xinzhai would kill you Tianxuan Academy."


    Undoubtedly, the linen-clad old man who painted Xinzhai must have understood that the Xuanhuang ruler of Tianxuan Academy has been preserved from ancient times and contains "Xuanhuang Mother Qi"!


    Huaxinzhai is a force in the depths of the starry sky. They came here to the wild world, perhaps... to explore treasures like the Xuanhuang ruler!


    After all, even the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion knew that in the beginning, the Xuanhuang Xingjie was regarded as the origin of the stars and heavens, so Pluto was sent to inquire long ago. information.


    Influencers like Huaxinzhai, naturally, most likely knew the past of the Xuanhuang Star Realm before sending people here!


    At this time, Yu Changming has been shocked again and again, his cognition has been completely subverted, and his mind is full of things such as the Xuanhuang Xingjie, the origin of the starry sky, mythological figures, mysterious catastrophe, the old land of the star market... words.


    Because of these, they have never been recorded in any ancient books!


    The shock is like uncovering a buried history and seeing the unknown secrets of the ancient times!


    After a long time, Yu Changming muttered: "Master Su, if you say that, the source of chaos in the black ruler is most likely the origin of the starry sky?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "It can be said that, but the difference is too far, the source of chaos in this Xuanhuang ruler is not complete, it''s just one, and the original source of chaos in the Xuanhuang star world. It is like the difference between the light of a firefly and the brilliance of the sun and the moon."


    After a pause, he said: "However, this is the source power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm after all, and the power of the Great Dao contained in it must be above all the great avenues in the world, otherwise, how could it be possible? Attracting people from Huaxinzhai to come across the long starry sky?"


    Yu Changming gradually calmed down and agreed.


    "Can you lend me this treasure for a while?"


    Su Yidao.


    Yu Changming said without hesitation, "Master Su, take it!"


    Not to mention the friendship between Su Yi and their ancestors of Tianxuan Academy, it''s just today, if Su Yi hadn''t arrived in time, their Tianxuan Academy would be doomed to ruin!


    How can you not repay such a great favor?


    What''s more, the Xuanhuang ruler, a treasure that was not valued by their Tianxuan Academy, was revealed to its true colors precisely in the hands of Su Yi.


    In these circumstances, even if Su Yi proposed to take this treasure as his own, Yu Changming would never refuse it.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Next, I will stay in your academy for a while. First, I will understand the mystery of this mysterious mother energy."


    "The second is to see how the Ascension Sword Court and the Xuanjun League behind it will react after suffering today''s fiasco."


    Yu Changming was relieved, showing joy, and said: "With Master Su sitting in Fengqi Mountain, my Tianxuan Academy will no longer have to worry about the enemy''s comeback!"


    Before, he was still thinking about whether to evacuate the entire academy from Fengqi Mountain.


    After all, after today''s fiasco, Yuhua Sword Court and Xuanjun Alliance will definitely not give up.


    But now, with Su Yi''s words, the worries in Yu Changming''s heart were swept away, and his heart was settled!


    Su Yi pointed to his nose and said, "I am only in the Xuanzhao realm now, but it''s not as good as in my previous life. Don''t take me too seriously."


    Yu Changming was stunned for a moment, and said solemnly: "Master Su, rest assured, no matter what happens, my academy will advance and retreat with you!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s the characters of the Xuanhejing who are here, and I will also ensure the peace of your academy."


    Immediately, he warned: "Remember not to reveal my identity."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Changming solemnly agreed.


    On that day, under the arrangement of Yu Changming, Su Yi lived in a blessed place in a cave in Tianxuan Academy in Fengqi Mountain.


    ��


    Inside Paradise.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged to control the black yellow ruler with the end of the mystery. In this way, he could barely suppress the source of chaos in this treasure.


    Otherwise, the power of this treasure alone can crush this world!


    "I didn''t expect that just after arriving at the Profound Sky Realm, I found an opportunity to rebuild the Profound Harmony Realm in the future!"


    Su Yi looked at the black and yellow ruler, whispering in his lips.


    At the time when he was beside the Reincarnation Pool, the Human World Viewer reminded him of three things.


    One of them is related to practice!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that he could easily suppress the fisherman, the sect master of the Galaxy Sect, and he was also frightened by the "painter", the ancestor of Huaxinzhai, who did not dare to emerge. In the depths of the starry sky, there is a very dazzling splendor ''s past.


    The reason why the Guanzhu turned around and rebuilt at the beginning, the biggest regret was that when he was in the Xuanhe realm, he failed to reach the point of extreme and strong, and there was a lack of avenues!


    He told Su Yi that in the Mysterious Harmony Realm, it is not enough to integrate all the great ways. It must be in harmony with the origin of the starry sky interface and understand the profound meaning of the Zhoutian in one star realm. When you break through, achieve true Xeon transformation.


    These remarks made Su Yi deafened and suddenly enlightened.


    As early as in his previous life, he actually deduced something!


    But he has never been able to set foot on a higher path. The reason is that this Xuanhuang star world is broken, and it has been reduced to the old land of the star ruins long ago!


    This made him unable to comprehend and comprehend the complete origin and profound meaning of the astral world. How could he make a breakthrough?


    However, the spectator reminded Su Yi that if he could find the true origin of this realm in this dilapidated Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, he would be able to deduce the complete laws of this realm by himself!


    And now, with the appearance of the Xuanhuang ruler, Su Yi has the opportunity to explore the source of the power of the Xuanhuang star realm!


    This makes Su Yiyan not excited?


    Note that he was reincarnated and rebuilt to explore a higher path!


    Now, he not only found a clear goal, but also further grasped an opportunity to achieve this goal!


    "


    Su Yi sighed.


    It is true that the Xuanhuang Ruler only carries a source of chaotic power belonging to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    In his previous life, he could have collected a batch of treasures similar to the black ruler!


    But just thinking of this, Su Yi fell silent.


    Five hundred years ago, when he was reincarnated and rebuilt, Taixuan Dongtian underwent a drastic change.


    The young apprentice Qingtang has monopolized the entire Taixuan Cave!


    Under these circumstances, the treasures he left in the Taixuan Cave Heaven Treasure House would have been robbed long ago!


    Just like today, the treasure of Xuanlei Jinzhu is under the control of Wang Tianyun, the supreme elder of the Ascension Sword Court.


    Thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "It''s not yours, or it''s stolen, and it''s not yours."


    Su Yi whispered, his eyes became indifferent and calm.


    He didn''t worry about anything, the batch of ancient treasures with scorch marks collected in the previous life, even if they were snatched away, would be useless.


    Because they are destined to be unable to control the Profound Truth of Ending, it is naturally impossible to reveal the forbidden power of those ancient castles.


    The only thing worth guarding against is whether there are other descendants of Huaxinzhai besides the old man in linen who was killed today.


    Soon, Su Yi gave up his distracting thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be very late.


    Let''s talk about it, recently, there have been many twists and turns in the life of goldfish, and it is the limit that can be updated every day.


    Please bear with me, everyone, it will stabilize soon, and there will be more!

 v2 Chapter 1054： Bhim!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianwu Shenshan.


    This is a famous mountain blessed land second to none in the wild world.


    Five hundred years ago, the great disciple of the Xuanjun sword master, Vima, founded the Xuanjun League on this mountain, which shocked the world in one fell swoop.


    "My Junior Brother Yeluo...No news yet?"


    In a hall, Vima stood with his hands behind his back and asked casually.


    He is tall and majestic, dressed in a plain wide-sleeved robe, standing at will, like an unshakable mountain.


    In the hall, a thin old servant spoke respectfully.


    "In my opinion, Junior Brother Ye Luo probably won''t come back."


    Bhima sighed softly.


    "Lord, Lord Ye Luo may have encountered some kind of predicament and couldn''t escape for a while."


    The old servant whispered.


    Bima''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "With his means, if you want to escape, almost no one in the underworld can stop him. He is unwilling to come back, naturally... something else reason."


    At the end, his voice became low.


    "Could the master have noticed something?"


    The old servant said.


    Bima''s expression changed for a while, and he waved his hand after a while, and said, "You don''t understand after saying it, go, tell me that Junior Sister Mallow, and let her come to see me."


    "Yes."


    The old servant took orders.


    There is only one person left in the hall.


    He took out a jade slip from his sleeve.


    This jade slip was sent from the underworld by his disciple Shangguan Jie, and it was just delivered to him today.


    The content of the jade slips made Vima in chaos!


    In fact, not long ago, he learned about some things in the Netherworld, and also knew that the earth-shattering changes occurred in the Underworld, Huo Yao died, and the night fell silent, even he Those true disciples also disappeared mysteriously.


    At that time, Bhima realized that something was wrong and that something was wrong.


    Unfortunately, the Netherworld is too far away from the Great Wilderness, and it is impossible to inquire about specific news in a short time.


    And today, when I got the jade slips sent back by my disciple Shangguanjie, Vimalakirti completely understood.


    It''s just that the truth makes it difficult for Bhima to accept it for a while.


    Silent for a long time alone, Bhima took a deep breath and muttered: "Master, have you been reincarnated? Oh, no wonder Junior Brother Yeluo, who has always admired and admired me, suddenly disappeared. any news��"


    "And my disciples, I''m afraid they all think that I am a traitor who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors, and they are very disappointed in me?"


    "It''s a pity that Junior Brother Huo Yao, it has only been more than five hundred years since he became emperor, and he died before he set foot in the Xuanhe Realm..."


    Bima took out a jug of wine and took a sip silently.


    Immediately, he smiled and said to himself, "Master, Master, I have known for a long time that you can''t pass away so easily, and I will know sooner or later that one day, you are very likely to die. will come back again.��


    "Even... I''m looking forward to this day!"


    Speaking of this, Bhima''s eyes have become deep and calm, and there is no more emotional fluctuation.


    "In the past, I respected you like a father and feared you like the sky."


    "Never again!"


    Bima drank all the wine in the pot.


    At this moment, he seemed to finally make up his mind, and the whole person was filled with a compelling power.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    A crisp voice sounded outside the hall.


    Following, a charming figure walked in.


    She was wearing a blue blouse and apricot-yellow dress, her crow blue hair pulled up high, revealing a slender snow-white goose neck, and a beautiful face that was bright and pure.


    And when she glanced at her, she had an intimidating majesty, which made people dare not treat her as a girl at all.


    Mallow!


    The fourth descendant of Taixuan Dongtian.


    She has a detached talent, extraordinary roots, and is full of spirit and beauty. A long time ago, she was commented by her teacher Xuanjun Sword Master, "the plain hands are green haze, and the clothes are draped in purple smoke".


    It is the innate beauty of mallow.


    "Sister, look at this thing."


    Bima had a smile on his face, raised his hand and handed a jade box to Mallow.


    Mallow opened it and saw that inside the jade box was a green bead the size of a pigeon egg. .


    "Is this... the Bead of the Sea?"


    Mallow was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Bimal smiled and said, "Junior sister, you are now in the late stage of Xuanyoujing. With this treasure, within ten years, you will refine your Taoism to the point of great perfection."


    Mallow was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly said: "Senior brother, this treasure is a relic left by the master, and when the master was still there, he said that this treasure will be left to eight in the future. Junior Brother is in vain, I... I can''t have it."


    Speaking of the master, Mallow felt sad for a while, and there was a hint of unnoticeable sadness in her eyes.


    Bima sighed: "In the past few years, I have been looking for the whereabouts of Junior Brother Bai Yi, but so far there is no clue."


    After a pause, he looked at Mallow and his voice was soft, "Now, the master is long gone, as a senior brother, naturally I can''t monopolize the treasure left by the master. Your practice is of great help, if you stay with me, it will be a waste, so you can accept it with peace of mind."


    Mallow bit her pink lips and said, "Then... when I find Junior Brother Bai Yi, I will return this treasure to him."


    Bima smiled: "Of course."


    "Senior brother, is there anything else you need to do this time?"


    Mallow crisp sound.


    Vimalu was silent, and his expression showed grief, and said: "Junior Brother Huoyao... he is dead!"


    Mallow turned pale in shock and said in disbelief, "How could it be!?"


    Bima said solemnly: "In the Netherworld, there is an extremely despicable and shameless guy, and that person doesn''t know where he came from. He is good at Taoism and secret arts!"


    "It was this person who pretended to be the master, and made Junior Brother Huo Yao paralyzed, mistakenly thinking that this person was the reincarnation of the master, and he was not prepared at all, so he was harmed by this person!"


    Hearing this, Mallow couldn''t help but get angry, "That traitor dares to pretend to be a master!?


    Her clear and beautiful face is full of undisguised murderous intent.


    "Junior sister, don''t be dazzled by anger, that traitor is by no means an easy-going person. When he pretended to be a master, he let both Huo Yao and his younger brother be deceived. It is conceivable that this man What a terrible means."


    Bima looked solemn, "And, as far as I know, Junior Brother Yeluo has been completely controlled by this traitor, thinking that this traitor is the reincarnation of Master, this is the most important thing. It worries me."


    "Even Yeluo''s younger brother was controlled by that traitor?"


    Mallow was frightened and angry, and felt chills in her heart.


    She knew very well how powerful Huo Yao and Ye Luo''s Daoxing was, and in this wild world, they were also the first-class top figures in the Xuanyou realm.


    But one of them was killed, and the other was bewitched, one can imagine how terrifying the traitor''s conduct was and how vicious his methods were!


    Mallow couldn''t help but said: "Senior brother, who is that traitor?"


    "A character named Su Yi."


    Bima''s brows were full of worry, "And, if there is no accident, this person will come to the wild world soon!"


    "So good!"


    Mallow gritted her teeth and said, "Just take this opportunity to capture him, save Junior Brother Ye Luo, and avenge Senior Brother Huo Yao!"


    Bima sighed and said: "Sister, don''t be angry, this person is by no means an ordinary person, I have a hunch that he is here in the wild world, most likely to repeat the old tricks and pretend to be a teacher. In the name of Zun, we will deal with these descendants of our Taixuan Dongtian!"


    "Furthermore, with his means, he can kill Junior Brother Huo Yao and confuse Junior Brother Yeluo''s mind. One can imagine how terrifying such an opponent is."


    These words made Mallow feel a heavy pressure and said, "Senior brother, then... what should we do?"


    Bima looked solemn and said decisively: "Sister, don''t worry, I will do everything possible to destroy this traitor who pretends to be a master!"


    Mallow nodded and said, "Brother, I will help you when the time comes!"


    & nbsp; You will be deceived by him, and you will be reduced to the level of Junior Brother Yeluo."


    After a pause, Vima said decisively: "As for cleaning up that traitor, leave it to me!"


    Soon, Mallow left.


    Watching her figure leave, Vima was silent for a moment, and said, "Someone."


    Silently, a man in black appeared in the hall, cupped his hands and said, "What''s the Lord''s order?"


    "Send people to spread news all over the wild Kyushu, saying that there is a traitor named Su Yi pretending to be my Taixuandong Tian Patriarch Xuanjun Sword Master, such despicable actions are outrageous, heaven and earth Not allowed."


    "From now on, this person is the public enemy of my Xuanjun League!"


    Bhima''s voice was sonorous and eloquent, "Whoever finds clues about this person can come to Xuanjun Alliance to receive a reward!"


    "In addition, no matter which cultivation power, if they dare to use this matter to make trouble, my Xuanjun Alliance will not be lenient!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took his orders in awe and hurried away.


    "Master, don''t blame the disciples for preemptive strikes, the Xuanjun alliance of the disciples was established in your name, if you come back, how should the disciples deal with themselves? Xuanjun alliance... How should I handle myself?"


    Bima murmured in his heart, "I will make the world understand that Sword Master Xuanjun will never return alive, even if you appear, you are just a fake!"


    "Of course, I know that such a move will not be difficult for you after all, but I will muddy the waters of this wild world first, and then I will really share the outcome with you!"


    At this time, the old servant who had left before suddenly came in a hurry, and said quickly: "My lord, news just came from the Tianxuan Realm, Feng Lao and Wang Yuntian of Yuhua Sword Court and his party, The whole army has been wiped out.��


    As soon as these words came out, Bhima''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed slightly, he seemed to be unbelievable, and said, "Elder Feng... is dead!?"


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. I wish the new candidates have a good pen and a gold title!


    Well, Goldfish will send her daughter-in-law to a college entrance examination center a little far from home tomorrow, she is the invigilator...


    So, tomorrow''s update will be put together before 7pm~

 v2 Chapter 1055： Picture Scroll, Golden Toad, Feiyun

    Fast update! No ads!


    The atmosphere in the main hall was so dull that one could hardly breathe.


    Seeing that the old servant was so frightened that he lost his mind, Bhima frowned, took a deep breath, and the terrifying power suddenly converged in his body.


    He was completely calm, returning to the calm and calm, Yuan Ting Yue Zhi bearing of the past.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Bhima sat casually on one side of the seat, rubbing his eyebrows with his fingers.


    The old servant did not dare to neglect, and whispered: "According to our eyeliner in Wutong City, three days ago in the early morning, a drastic change occurred on Fengqi Mountain. Feng Tianzhen was broken open, and a fierce battle was staged in Tianxuan Academy."


    "When our eyes went to inquire about the news, the battle had already ended. The head of Tianxuan Academy, Yu Changming, sent someone to block Fengqi Mountain, and Feng Lao and Yuhua Sword Court''s Supreme Elder Wang Tianyun and his party, If no one returns, the entire army is destined to be wiped out.��


    After listening, Bhima couldn''t help frowning and fell into contemplation.


    Before this action, he had sent someone to inquire and collect all the information about Tianxuan Academy, and he knew very well that only with the strength of Tianxuan Academy, it was impossible for Feng Lao and the others.


    Therefore, Bi Morgan didn''t take this matter to heart, thinking that when Mr. Feng and the others set off on the expedition, they would be able to succeed and be captured.


    But who would have thought that an accident still happened!


    "A small Confucian and Taoist force that can only rule the roost in the Tianxuan Realm, does it still hide the existence of unknown terror?"


    Bhima was a little puzzled.


    "Master, since that old Feng has set his sights on the Xuanhuang ruler of Tianxuan Academy, it means that Tianxuan Academy may not be as simple as we thought."


    The old servant reminded.


    Bima narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded and said, "You go down."


    The old servant took orders.


    Bhima sat there silently for a long time, then got up, took out a picture scroll, and slowly spread it out in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a hellish scene appeared on the scroll.


    It was not the first time that Bhim saw this painting, but when he saw such a scene, he still felt a burst of depression in his heart.


    "These are all world masters above the mysterious road!"


    Bhima sighed inwardly.


    In the depths of his deep and calm eyes, there was a faint trace of heat.


    Immediately, he held his breath and looked solemn, and said, "Please also ask the messenger to report that Vima has something to ask for Miss."


    The voice came out, and ripples appeared in the **** demon world in the picture scroll.


    In the corner of the scroll, an illusory haze suddenly appeared, like a smudged ink, outlining a cave.


    Weird and intimidating.


    Three-eyed Golden Toad!


    An extremely terrifying demon!


    When he saw this beast, Vima''s expression became more and more solemn.


    "Miss has been in retreat a few days ago. It has not been three or five years. I am afraid that it is impossible to show traces. If you have anything, just tell me."


    The three-eyed golden toad twitched and made a thunderous sound.


    "Retreat? Could it be that the lady is cracking that bronze jade pendant?"


    Bhima couldn''t help but said.


    A few months ago, Mr. Feng went out to travel and brought back a bronze jade pendant as a gift to the lady.


    According to Mr. Feng, this thing is a treasure that has survived from ancient times. It contains "Xuanhuang Mother Qi", and its value is immeasurable!


    In fact, many years ago, Bima was cooperating with Feng Lao, using the power of Xuanjun League to find "ancient treasures" like bronze jade pendants in the wild world.


    Until now, although many similar treasures have been found, the only treasure that contains "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" is this bronze jade pendant!


    And a few days ago, Feng Lao and the people from Yuhua Sword Court went to Tianxuan Academy. Accumulated Xuanhuang mother gas.


    "How can you inquire about Miss''s affairs?"


    The three-eyed golden toad snorted coldly, her eyes cold.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    The three-eyed golden toad was a little impatient.


    Bima bowed his head and said, "Old Feng is dead."


    Bhima shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad jumped like thunder and scolded: "You are the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance. In this wild world, can there be things you don''t know?"


    Bima sighed and said: "To tell the messenger, things happened too suddenly, even I didn''t expect it, after all, as far as I know, with Lao Feng''s Taoism, he encountered Xuanhejing. The characters also have the power to fight, I really can''t imagine who can kill Feng Lao."


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s a big matter, so I have to report it as soon as possible, I hope Miss can give you pointers."


    The three-eyed golden toad was silent for a while, and said: "That''s right, the character who can kill Feng Ji, the weakest should have the cultivation base of Xuanhejing, no wonder it scared you to come and follow Miss help."


    In the depths of Bima''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light that was difficult to detect. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "What the messenger said is very true."


    "The Xuanhuang ruler cannot be lost, and I suspect that the Xuanhuang ruler is most likely a secret treasure left over from the very beginning of this Xuanhuang star realm, and it contains Xuanhuang mother energy! Otherwise, a mere How could Tianxuan Academy dare to kill Feng Ji because of a treasure?��


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad pondered, "Forget it, just wait a moment."


    Speaking, it opened its mouth and spit out a black brush, nine inches long, and the surface was covered with a strange twisted moir�� totem.


    Shout!


    The brush glows with a wave in the void.


    In this picture, a mountain of corpses suddenly cracked open, and a bronze coffin emerged.


    The surface of the copper coffin is covered with a mysterious blood-colored forbidden power.


    As the brush was swung, this **** forbidden seal suddenly dissipated.


    Then, the bronze coffin opened slowly and silently.


    "What are you doing to wake me up, old toad?"


    A weak and dry voice sounded, and inside the copper coffin, a figure slowly sat up and stretched long.


    Three-eyed Golden Toad ordered.


    The bewitching man in the green robe was surprised: "The little worm is dead? Oh, he is a pure-blood descendant of the snake, and the ancestor also said that this little worm has an unlimited future in the future. He actually died in the old land of the Star Ruins... Heh, if you let those sects know about it, I''m afraid I''ll break my stomach with laughter."


    Speaking, he laughed first, that smile was bewitching and wanton, gloating.


    Three-eyed Golden Toad snorted coldly: "Where is so much nonsense, this seat tells you, if you can''t complete the task this time, when the lady leaves the customs, be careful of your head!"


    Talking about the young lady, the bewitching man in the green robe immediately stopped his smile and stood up.


    At the same time, he let out a long sigh of relief, and his eyes glowed with an intimidating golden light, "Don''t worry, I will never be sloppy about anything related to Miss!"


    Boom!


    A monstrous demonic energy emerged from the green robe demonic man.


    At that moment, he looked like a demon **** born out of nowhere, with boundless ferocity!


    Bhma''s heart shook.


    Before, he had a panoramic view of everything that happened in the picture scroll, and he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the fierceness of the green-robed bewitching man.


    Undoubtedly, this is a stronger existence than Feng Lao!


    "Bima, he is Feng Ji''s senior brother, the Taoist name is ''Feiyun'', I will send him away from this ''Eternal Demon Domain Map'' later, when the time comes, you only need to take the Tianxuan Academy Just tell him the news.��


    The three-eyed golden toad said in a deep voice.


    Bima bowed his hands and said, "Thank you, messenger!"


    The three-eyed golden toad waved the black paintbrush without further delay.


    Boom!


    Then, the scroll is folded and rolled up, and all movement disappears.


    And the green-robed bewitching man called Fei Yun appeared out of thin air in front of Bhim.


    Fei Yun looked up and down with her eyes, and said with great interest.


    Bimal''s expression remained unmoved, and he said: "My little practice, I am destined to not be able to enter the eyes of your Lord."


    Feiyun sneered, "It''s duplicitous, I''ve heard some things about you, and I know that your master is an extraordinary figure in this wild world, if he is alive, see his How do you feel when the eldest disciple is transferred to my Huaxinzhai sect?"


    Bhima was silent.


    Fei Yundun was bored and said, "Tell me about Tianxuan Academy."


    Bima took out a jade slip that had been prepared earlier and presented it, "Sir, everything you want to know is in the jade slip."


    People can miss it.��


    After saying that, he shook his head and strode away.


    meaning.

 v2 Chapter 1056： The Secret of Bhims Betrayal!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Three days later, in the morning.


    Wutong City, at the foot of Fengqi Mountain.


    Many monks stood at the foot of the mountain and listened to the sound of Taoism, fascinated.


    The sound of reading the scriptures contains the true meaning of the Dao. In the past years, many people have come here because of the sound of reading.


    Fei Yun stood in the distance, and when she saw this scene, a trace of disdain appeared in her eyes.


    Ordinary people burn incense to worship God, and seek good luck and peace.


    These monks came to listen to the sound of reading, just wanting to gain benefits on the road, and after all, they were no different from those ordinary people.


    Feiyun looked at the halfway up Fengqi Mountain.


    He was wearing a green robe, and his handsome face became more and more seductive in the early morning light.


    "Could it be that Tianxuan Academy is not afraid of revenge at all? If so, the murderer who killed Feng Ji may still be in Tianxuan Academy."


    Fei Yun pondered for a moment, then walked straight towards Fengqi Mountain.


    Fengqi Mountain is covered with forbidden formation power, but in front of Feiyun, it is nothing.


    He put his hand on his back, and walked into the mountain gate leisurely, winding up the mountain path leading to the middle of the mountain, walking leisurely, like a traveler in the mountains and water .


    Tianxuan Academy suddenly came into view until they reached the middle of the mountain.


    "There is nothing special about this place. With my means, I can raze this place to the ground in minutes and kill a **** river."


    Fei Yun was a little puzzled and couldn''t imagine how Feng Ji''s way of life would be planted here, it shouldn''t be at all.


    The sound of reading is still echoing, as if up and down Tianxuan Academy, they don''t even know that someone has sneaked into their territory.


    Suddenly, Feiyun noticed something, raised her eyes to the edge of the cliff in the distance, where there was a pine forest, shrouded in clouds and mist, and the pines burst into waves.


    On a rock as smooth as a mirror in the pine forest, sat a young robed boy.


    The boy is drinking in a relaxed manner.


    "Oh, this kid is not a good student at first sight. He sneaked out of the academy early in the morning and hid in the woods to drink."


    Fei Yun stroked her chin, "Well, but you can search the soul of this child to see if you can find some valuable clues."


    After thinking about it, he walked over.


    When she walked into the pine forest and came to the place where the young man in the robe was a few feet away, Feiyun suddenly felt a sense of insecurity.


    He subconsciously stomped his feet and frowned slightly, strange, is there something wrong with this little guy?


    A golden light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at each other again.


    The young robed boy faced the cliff and turned his back to him, so that he could only see a straight and thin back.


    However, Feiyun''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and in his golden pupils, he saw a different scene.


    There''s something wrong with this kid!


    Most likely you are waiting for yourself here!


    The beautiful face of Fei Yun Yao is uncertain.


    At this moment, the young robed youth on the rock in the distance suddenly said, "You are the only one?"


    "Of course."


    Fei Yun squinted her eyes, and immediately said with a smile, "A few days ago, you killed Feng Ji?"


    In his sleeve robe, his palm fingers quietly pressed against a **** sword.


    "Don''t be nervous, if I want to kill you, I will already do it when you enter the mountain gate."


    On the rock, Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Feiyun frowned.


    But when he thought of Feng Ji who was killed, he immediately suppressed the surging murderous intention in his heart.


    "You are waiting for me here, do you want to chat with me first?"


    Fei Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in your painting of Xinzhai."


    Su Yi said this, and sighed, "Unfortunately, the Feng Ji you mentioned died under the willpower of your ancestor, so I didn''t have time to understand something. As the saying goes, eating one cut will make you wiser, and I don''t want you to make the same mistakes again."


    Feiyun''s pupils shrank, her bewitching and handsome face changed, and she tentatively asked: "So, you once suppressed Feng Ji and tried to search his soul?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Fei Yun was silent for a while.


    The current situation seems to be chatting, but his heart is becoming more and more unsteady.


    Even, I have the urge to evacuate here for the first time!


    The reason is that the temperament shown by the young robed youth in the distance is too indifferent and calm, and the breath is unfathomable, making it difficult to understand.


    The most incredible thing is that, with his eyesight, the boy is only in his teens at best! Not some old monster!


    All of this is abnormal everywhere, so Feiyun can''t be vigilant.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Fei Yun asked.


    character of.


    But at this time, he had to be restrained and cautious.


    If this scene is seen by those of Hua Xinzhai, it is destined to become a laughing stock.


    "Answer me some questions."


    At this time, Su Yi put away the jug, turned around, looked at Feiyun, and said lightly, "If I am satisfied, I don''t mind giving you a way out."


    These words made Feiyun almost laugh.


    But in the end, he restrained and asked: "Can the black ruler be in your hands?"


    Su Yi nodded, opened his palms, and a jade ruler emerged, saying: "This treasure contains a source of chaotic power belonging to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, you draw your heart The people of Zhai came here to the Great Wilderness, should they be looking for treasures like this?"


    Fei Yun was stunned for a moment, she never expected that the young man in front of him would be so calm, and he actually showed the black ruler!


    Undoubtedly, the other party is not worried about grabbing it by himself!


    Secretly stabilized her mind, Feiyun said: "Yes, the purpose of our coming to the Great Wilderness is indeed related to the collection of Xuanhuang Mother Qi, if you are willing to hand over the Xuanhuang ruler, maybe...between us I can still be a friend, and then, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Friend?"


    Fei Yun heard the vague disdain in Su Yi''s words, so she couldn''t help frowning, and said, "I can see that you are confident and confident, but I still kindly remind you , We Huaxinzhai are different from the cultivation forces in this wild world. In our eyes, this world is like an abandoned land, as powerful as the Xuanjun Alliance established by Vima, and it is only equivalent to the second- and third-rate forces in the depths of the starry sky. Forget it, let alone compare it to my painting Xinzhai."


    In the casual words, it is a kind of looking down attitude, and it is a kind of beating and warning to Su Yi!


    Su Yi snorted and pretended to be surprised: "Then what is the relationship between you and Bhima?"


    Fei Yun thought for a while, and said: "In short, he is a lucky person, he was fortunate to be appreciated by our young lady a long time ago, and if nothing else happens, he will also become my heart in the future. A true disciple of Zhai, has the opportunity to worship and practice under the patriarch of my school."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, according to this person''s meaning, Vima had been in collusion with Huaxinzhai a long time ago?


    He asked again: "Where is your lady holy?"


    Fei Yun showed an intriguing smile, and said: "As long as you hand over the Xuanhuang ruler, I don''t mind giving you a recommendation or two, maybe it will be like Bima, and will be appreciated by the young lady. , I will not worry about not being able to go to the depths of the starry sky to practice in the future, and even... I may become my disciple of Huaxinzhai!"


    The world trembles!"


    "In comparison, this great wasteland has long since been withered and ruined. It is the most powerful ''big wasteland four poles'' in the world, and it is far from being on a par with my Huaxinzhai!"


    Feiyun looked at Su Yi and said, "In short, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you, even if you kill Feng Ji, as long as you show enough strength and sincerity , I believe, Miss will definitely not let such talents as you bury!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "Only these alone can''t make me tempted. I just want to know when your young lady met Bhim."


    Fei Yun felt strange and frowned: "This question is very important?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, I want to know what is the reason for him to surrender to your young lady willingly."


    Fei Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Are you trying to imitate Bhim?"


    He felt a lot more relaxed, thinking that his previous words had already moved the other party! Got some ideas for taking refuge!


    So, Feiyun struck the iron while the iron was hot, and said, "To tell you the truth, our young lady crossed the starry sky as early as 18,000 years ago, walking in this wild world, she used to use different travel the world as an identity.��


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted: "Eighteen thousand years ago?"


    Fei Yun thought that Su Yi was too surprised, so she couldn''t help laughing: "Of course, it''s just that in the past years, our young lady has been concentrating on searching for ancient treasures, and has never shown her Taoism in this world, of course, Our lady has used a lot of identities, and it makes sense that you haven''t heard of it."


    Su Yi thought: "So, when your young lady and Bhima met, did you use other identities?"


    "Good."


    Fei Yun nodded, "It''s not a big secret, it''s okay to tell you, about 8,000 years ago, the young lady used a pseudonym ''Songchai'', entered Taixuan Dongtian to cultivate and became that Xuanjun Sword One of the thirty-six disciples of the Lord."


    Pine hairpin!


    Su Yi was stunned.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow is the second day of the college entrance examination, and the update is still in the evening.

 v2 Chapter 1058： see also painter

    Fast update! No ads!


    Pine hairpin.


    One of the thirty-six named disciples that Su Yi received in his previous life.


    Nominal disciples, regardless of status or status, are naturally far inferior to the nine closed disciples.


    However, in the past years, being able to become his named disciple of Su Xuanjun was enough to make the monks in the world envious.


    Leave it outside, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    In Su Yi''s impression, Song Chai is a beautiful woman with a very simple and low-key manner, with a restrained and reserved temperament.


    Her roots and talents are not amazing, but her savvy is extremely high, and she can be called a monster.


    Su Yi clearly remembers that when Song Chai was only a little short, he became his close disciple!


    The reason is also very simple, Songchai came a step late.


    Before Songchai, that is, 18,900 years ago, after Su Yi included Qingtang as the ninth true disciple, he announced that he would no longer accept true disciples in this life.


    Songchai was worshipped in Taixuan cave 18,000 years ago.


    In other words, Songchai is nine hundred years later than Qingtang.


    In comparison, only in terms of comprehension, even among Su Yi''s nine great disciples, only a few can compare to Song Chai!


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Song Chai is indeed a rare and good seedling for cultivation.


    However, in the third year she entered Taixuan Cave, Su Yi was invited by her friend Jue Wu Huang to go out for a long trip.


    As for the karma of Songchai, it is completely taught and directed by the great disciple Vima.


    When Su Yi returned to Taixuan Dongtian, he was told by Vima that there was a conflict between Songchai and Qingtang, and they had already left the sect and their whereabouts were unknown.


    In those days, Su Yi asked Qingtang specifically why she would conflict with Songchai.


    Qingtang said bluntly at the time that Songchai worshipped in Taixuan Dongtian, with a ghost and ulterior motives.


    These words did not convince Su Yi at the time.


    Because Qingtang never produced strong evidence.


    For this reason, Su Yi also punished Qingtang and ordered her to face the wall and think about it, and not go out for ten years.


    But now, Su Yi suddenly realized that what Qingtang said back then was most likely true! There is a problem with the origin of the pine hairpin!


    "No wonder she suddenly vanished from the world. No matter how I launched my contacts, I couldn''t find it... It turns out that this woman is from Huaxinzhai, and her status should be extremely detached."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    And this pine hairpin, actually concealed herself from the previous life when she had already reached the perfection of the emperor''s realm, and successfully became a named disciple, one can imagine how amazing this woman''s methods are!


    However, what surprised Su Yi even more was that Qingtang was able to see through Songchai''s ulterior motives and expel him from the mountain gate!


    "Are you surprised? That''s because you don''t understand the methods of our young lady, let alone the original Xuanjun sword master, even if you change it to any old antique in this world, as long as it doesn''t exist in the realm of kings, you can''t even think about it. See through the identity of our lady."


    Seeing Su Yi''s silence, Feiyun couldn''t help shaking her head slightly, this young man''s moral behavior may be unfathomable, but his vision is destined to be limited to the wild world.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and was noncommittal.


    In those days, Songchai was able to hide from his discernment and infiltrate the Taixuan cave. First, he had a detached origin and mastered the secret power of the vast and vast world.


    Secondly, she was able to successfully deceive the world by calculating with her mind.


    Therefore, Su Yi will not be embarrassed by this.


    What really troubled him was, how did Qingtang find out that there was something wrong with the pine hairpin?


    "How about you, have you thought about it?"


    Fei Yun asked.


    He has completely calmed down and looks very calm, "Of course, I can introduce you to the lady first, and it will not be too late to make a decision after you have seen the style of the lady."


    Su Yi avoided answering and only asked, "Isn''t your lady a realm king?"


    Feiyun shook her head and said: "Don''t use realm to judge the level of Miss, let''s put it this way, put it in the depths of the starry sky, just as a lady, it is enough to make some people in the realm of realm courteous to three Minute!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It turns out that she has never set foot in the realm of kings."


    Fei Yun did not refute, but reminded: "It''s up to you to make a choice."


    Su Yi patiently said: "Don''t panic, why not chat again? I''m very interested in your painting Xinzhai, what''s more, if you can persuade me, I have this mysterious yellow ruler in my hand. , of course it''s your lady''s."


    Feiyun frowned.


    He could see that Su Yi was obviously delaying deliberately, in order to get some things out of his mouth.


    And a guy like this is hard to be persuaded!


    Feiyun pondered: "Well, you bring a black ruler, and I will take you to see the lady. No matter what you want to know, you will definitely get a satisfactory answer."


    Su Yi got up from the rock and said, "You really don''t plan to talk anymore?"


    "


    The sound is still reverberating.


    A sword qi suddenly appeared silently, and slashed towards Feiyun.


    In Feiyun sleeve robe, a blood-colored Dao sword burst out, blocking this sword energy when it was not allowed to be released.


    Clang! !


    The sword qi burst out, causing the blood-colored Dao sword to whine and shake violently.


    The figure of Feiyun was shocked.


    His face changed suddenly, his body was still not stable, and his palms and fingers slapped hard.


    The haze-like Dao light in the sky burst into a **** picture, and suddenly a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged, shrouding Su Yi in the sky.


    This pine forest was instantly destroyed to ashes, and the sea of ??clouds by the cliff collapsed.


    Su Yi took out the Qingying Sword without hesitation, and slashed it out.


    Boom!


    "Damn! This kid really has a big problem!"


    The color of the crimson cloud changed.


    He finally understands why Feng Ji is planted here, the reason is that the teenage robed boy in his teens has a power that is enough to restrain the "law of Nirvana"!


    Boom!


    The sword roared, resounding through the sky.


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill, that sword might seem to be invincible, fierce and tyrannical.


    In the blink of an eye, Feiyun was severely injured, and her body was almost split.


    He was terrified and angry.


    Seeing Su Yi attacking again, Feiyun said loudly, "I admit defeat!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, but he didn''t care, a sword slashed across the sky.


    And, with a flash of his figure, he immediately rose into the sky and flew towards the sky far away. After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    Boom!


    What is surprising is that his cracked body turned into a broken picture and burned violently, turning into ashes in an instant.


    Undoubtedly, this person seemed to admit defeat before, but in fact, he used a secret treasure to steal the day and change the day, and the golden cicada escaped!


    A hundred miles away from Wutong City, there is a mountain and river.


    Boom!


    The void fluctuated violently, exploding like a mirror.


    Then, Feiyun''s figure staggered.


    "Fuck, fortunately, I''m careful, I noticed something was wrong with that little thing, and I''ve taken precautions long ago, otherwise, this time the ship must be capsized in the gutter!"


    Fei Yun gritted her teeth, her face full of hideousness.


    He didn''t stop, and he didn''t care about his injuries, he turned and fled.


    "Today''s affairs must be reported to the young lady as soon as possible. In this wild world... There are people who can restrain the law of Nirvana. This is to let the ancestors know, I am afraid I have to sit still!"


    Fei Yun was tumbling in her heart, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    But soon, Feiyun stopped suddenly, and her pupils suddenly widened.


    I saw in the void in front of me, a sturdy figure standing in the clouds, one hand on the back, the other holding the sword, looking at himself with a smile.


    "You''ve already conceded defeat, so why run away?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Shhh!


    Fei Yun turned her head and ran away.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was shaken back by a touch of sword energy, his body was severely injured again, his flesh was damaged, and he was miserable.


    Seeing Su Yi attacking again, Feiyun''s scalp was numb in shock, and she quickly said, "Don''t fight! You''re right, it''s better to chat!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi swung the Qingying Sword and smashed Feiyun with the ridge of the sword. The latter''s bones were broken, screaming, and smashed to the ground.


    Before he could get up, Su Yi reached out and grabbed his neck and lifted him like a chicken.


    Click!


    Su Yi directly crushed Feiyun''s right hand, and a black secret talisman fell from Feiyun''s shattered right hand.


    "Just now, did you use this treasure to escape?"


    Su Yi took the black secret talisman and looked at it with interest.


    This secret talisman is about three inches in size, with a cloud pattern engraved on it, and the word "shifting flowers" engraved on the back.


    Undoubtedly, this symbol has the meaning of "moving flowers and connecting trees". As long as it is used, it can play the role of golden cicadas shelling out, which is very wonderful.


    "Kill Lao Tzu! See if Lao Tzu will frown!"


    Hui Yun Yao''s beautiful face was feral and savage, hissing loudly.


    Su Yi glanced at him lightly and said, "I still have a lot to ask, why would I be willing to kill you?"


    He carried Feiyun and swept towards Tianxuan Academy.


    "It''s over, you still think I will cooperate with you? Don''t think about it!"


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he threw Feiyun out.


    Boom!


    Several tens of meters away, Feiyun''s body suddenly exploded, releasing a terrifying soul fluctuation, causing the world to fall into a collapse-like scene of destruction.


    Afterwards, Su Yi saw the "painter" again!


    He walked out of an illusory picture scroll, dressed in snow, with a figure as majestic as a god, and his body was filled with supreme majesty.


    Undoubtedly, this is a willpower imprinted in Feiyun''s soul, Feiyun did not hesitate to destroy her life, thus awakening the artist''s willpower!


    The sky trembled, and everything was pale, as if surrendering to the artist''s willpower.


    His eyes were indifferent, he glanced at Su Yi, and said, "Oh, how dare you kill my successor of Huaxinzhai, little guy, you are very..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "We''ve met before, so there''s no need to talk about this kind of bullshit."


    The artist stayed in the distance.


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1059： enraged painter

    Fast update! No ads!


    The artist was stunned.


    Who is he?


    Patriarch of Xinzhai, the giant who made the heavens tremble in the depths of the starry sky.


    Its status is enough to be called the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion and the head of the Galaxy God Sect!


    But now, a little boy interrupted him forcefully, scolding him that what he said was just... bullshit!


    This feeling has not been experienced by the artist for a long time.


    For a while, I couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you met me?"


    After a while, the artist asked.


    !


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said casually, "I did meet you when I killed a character named Feng Ji last time."


    Will brand, and cannot know each other.


    Even the artist''s deity cannot sense the changes in the "will mark" he left.


    "You killed Feng Ji..."


    The painter raised his eyebrows with surprise, and looked at Su Yi again.


    Soon, his pupils condensed.


    A nineteen-year-old Xuanzhao emperor?


    And, can they kill Feng Ji, Fei Yunna and other mysterious characters? !


    "Really interesting!"


    The artist showed interest.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "The last time you killed the willpower you left in Feng Ji''s soul, you said that."


    The painter was surprised: "Really? If you say that, you must have an extremely powerful power, enough to resist and defuse my willpower attack, right?"


    He was really surprised, the young man in front of him was full of weirdness and strangeness, which made him curious.


    Su Yi said calmly: "Yes, because of this, I think you''d better not act rashly, lest even this brand of will be destroyed."


    The painter took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Don''t worry, it''s rare for me to meet an interesting little guy like you, and I won''t kill you early."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Wrong, I don''t want to wipe out your willpower immediately, so I will give you a chance to talk to me."


    In those casual words, there is a gesture of overlooking, a look that is too lazy to care about the juniors.


    However, this kind of behavior made Su Yi laugh for a while, and said, "It''s just a force of will, and it''s not your deity. Is it necessary to act like this?"


    The smile on the artist''s face faded.


    From the beginning of the conversation, the young man in front of him showed a very strong attitude, as if he did not take him in his eyes, which made him a little sullen.


    "Since it''s my seat, do you know who I am?"


    The artist said slowly.


    While drinking, Su Yi said to himself, "Want to use your prestige to oppress me? Unfortunately, you found the wrong person this time."


    The artist couldn''t help laughing, "Bull the soft and fear the hard? Little guy, are you sure you know who I am?"


    There was disdain in her voice.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Aren''t you a defeated general under the watcher?"


    The smile on the artist''s face freezes


    And his eyes, like dazzling swords, stared at Su Yi, "Who told you?!"


    The voice is full of great majesty and force.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt unprecedented pressure, almost suffocating.


    Undoubtedly, the artist''s Taoism is too terrifying, even if it is just a ray of willpower, it is incredibly powerful!


    But as Su Yi communicated the power of his soul to the Nine Prisons Sword, the power that was oppressing him was immediately washed away!


    The painter''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally realized that what the young man in front of him said was true.


    Recognizing this, the painter suddenly showed a warm smile, and slightly cupped his hands: "Before, I was clumsy, and I dare to ask the little friend your name, who is your teacher?"


    Attitudes change as fast as turning a book.


    But this made Su Yi shudder.


    The existence of painters, not only can they respect the world with the leader of the Galaxy Sect and the Jiutian Pavilion, they are naturally powerful.


    But he can afford it, put it down, and put it away freely!


    This kind of person is undoubtedly the most difficult and dangerous!


    Su Yi thought: "You answer me some questions, I don''t mind telling you."


    "Yes."


    The artist nodded with a smile.


    Su Yi said: "What exactly are you planning to send your disciples to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    "These things are not secret, so it''s okay to tell you."


    The artist stretched out **** and said, "Two things, one is to explore the mystery of reincarnation, and the other is to explore the power of the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm


    "


    Su Yi''s heart trembled slightly, only then did he realize that Huaxinzhai, in addition to collecting Xuanhuang Mother Qi, was also exploring the secrets of reincarnation just like Jiutian Pavilion and Galaxy Sect!


    The painter asked with a smile, "Could it be that the little friend has already refined some Xuanhuang mother energy? Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight against the ''law of Nirvana'' of my painting Xinzhai."


    Undoubtedly, he suspects that Su Yi''s ability to kill Feng Ji and Feiyun has something to do with refining Xuanhuang mother energy!


    "I''m asking you a question."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Being treated like this made the artist unable to suppress the murderous intention in his heart, and even felt an unprecedented suffocation.


    But in the end, the artist held back.


    He smiled still, and said, "Just ask, little friend."


    "Among the Huaxinzhai experts who came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there was a woman with a very special identity, who was called ''Miss'' by Feng Ji and the others..."


    Su Yigang said this, the painter''s face changed quietly, he couldn''t help interrupting, "What happened to her?"


    Su Yi suddenly realized that the artist was obviously nervous!


    "Who is she?" Su Yi asked.


    The artist was silent, and the gentle smile on his face disappeared little by little.


    After a while, he raised his head, stared at Su Yi, his tone was calm with a great majesty, and said, "You don''t need to know her identity, but I can tell you clearly, If something happens to her, I will let the world be buried with her!"


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the mountains and rivers shook violently.


    The artist at the moment is so terrifying that it is unimaginable.


    Instead of any mysterious character here,


    I''m afraid that if you don''t have time to struggle, you will be completely suppressed by that kind of power!


    However, Su Yi was not affected.


    His spirit matched the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, completely offsetting the pressure released from the painter.


    "Is she your daughter?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    The painter is silent, his expression is uncertain, he can''t wait to shoot immediately and destroy this kid!


    Even an idiot can see that he doesn''t want to talk about this at all, but this kid just doesn''t open the pot and mention it!


    "Is it your Taoist companion?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    The painter''s forehead blue veins jumped, and he said blankly: "Enough! Do you really dare not kill people?"


    He was obviously angry, and if he didn''t hide it, the world suddenly fell into an atmosphere of great terror.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, "Don''t be angry, I''m just curious, even if you don''t answer, I''ll check with her later when I see her."


    Artist: "???"


    This kid is really hitting on her! ?


    At this moment, the murderous intention in the artist''s heart could no longer be suppressed, and it broke out completely.


    "Little one, you really damn!"


    The words were like thunder, resounding through the world.


    And the painter''s right hand sticks out, like a stroke of a brush, and slashes in the void.


    Boom!


    A sky-splashing haze surged out, turned into a dazzling spear, and stabbed Su Yi through the air.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure about to suffer, an obscure sword chant suddenly sounded.


    The Qingying Sword roared and swept across the sky.


    Clang! !


    The spear was blocked by the sword''s edge, and the two collided and burst into a power wave that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Su Yi''s figure was violently shaken and flew out by this blow, his whole body was churning with qi and blood, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to clean up the willpower of this old thing if you are not in your own sea of ??consciousness."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Destroys easily.


    It''s totally different from now.


    This is also why Su Yi delayed the time before, and even angered the painter.


    I don''t really want to chat with such terrifying opponents, but take this opportunity to detect the artist''s reality and consume his willpower.


    And when he started at this time, Su Yi immediately realized that the willpower of the painter is far inferior to the power of the avatar of the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect!


    In the end, it was the willpower of the spectator who stayed in the sword of the human world was awakened, and it was only the one who killed the fisherman''s avenue clone in one fell swoop!


    Now, the artist is just a ray of willpower, and naturally it is far from being comparable to the fisherman''s avatar.


    At least after blocking this blow, Su Yi was not injured!


    When he realized this, Su Yi no longer had any worries. In the depths of those deep eyes, there was even a faint wariness surging.


    Competing with an opponent at the level of a painter, even if the opponent is just a ray of willpower, has already made Su Yi eager to try and full of expectations.


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1060： Clear conscience!

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the distance, the enraged painter could not help but be surprised when he saw Su Yi blocking his blow.


    This child is so strong! ?


    Soon, he snorted coldly and grabbed it from the air.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed, and a palm print shrouded the sky.


    Like the hand of God!


    "Such power is enough to threaten the lives of the characters in the early stage of the Great Wilderness Profound Harmony."


    Su Yi was secretly awe-inspiring.


    Clang!


    The sword roared to the sky, Su Yi did not hesitate, and the sword shook with it.


    The war broke out.


    The sky and the earth were in turmoil, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and this mountain and river area collapsed.


    Su Yi has already turned his Taoism to the peak. When he activated the Qingying Sword, he even used a breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    For a time, they were evenly matched with the painter!


    "What a strange power! What is the origin of this kid, how can he be so defiant?"


    During the battle, the painter could not help but be surprised, and was shocked by the strength displayed by Su Yi.


    With his eyesight, he could have concluded that the other party was definitely no more than twenty!


    But the other party is already in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and this kind of cultivation progress, even if it is placed in the depths of the starry sky, is shocking and rare in the world!


    If it��s just to practice fast, that��s fine.


    But the painter can clearly feel that the other party''s Dao foundation is extremely strong, just in terms of Daoism, looking into the depths of the starry sky, it is almost difficult to find such mysterious characters!


    This can be called unparalleled in the world!


    At least, with the artist''s experience, I have never seen such a powerful Xuanzhaojing figure.


    The other party is not only the way against the sky, but also has the power of the Dao that is enough to resist the law of Nirvana!


    "The Dao is against the sky, masters the taboo-like Dao power, is only in his teens, and even understands some of the past of the human world... What is the origin of this kid?"


    The artist became more and more suspicious.


    But this was the first time he saw a young man like Su Yi.


    "Not good."


    Suddenly, the artist realized something was wrong.


    His willpower is rapidly depleting and dissipating, and it will soon dissipate in the world!


    Without any hesitation, the artist directly used all the remaining power to display a supreme secret technique.


    "Duh!"


    Boom!


    Leihai Destroy the World!


    The terrifying power made the nearby mountains and rivers show a doomsday scene like collapse.


    Su Yi''s body stiffened and his skin tingled.


    "Looks like this old thing is going all out."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He was a little unfinished, because the fight was in full swing, and he was reluctant to end the battle.


    Unfortunately, the final


    When winning or losing.


    Clang!


    I saw Su Yi''s palms and fingers, a three-inch sapphire gourd suddenly turned into a sword hilt, and then a green three-footed sword edge burst out from the hilt.


    At that moment, it was like a peerless fairy sword was born, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places!


    Three inches of heart!


    Su Yi''s most powerful sword in his previous life!


    Boom!


    The thunder of the ocean is coming, as if it will drown Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, he turned his wrist, raised his right arm, and cut out a sword in the air.


    At that moment, the world was like a canvas, being torn apart by a sharp edge.


    Following, the mighty and violent thunder, split into two halves in front of Su Yi, and scattered towards the void on both sides.


    With a single sword, the ultimate move of the painter!


    From a distance, it looks like a fairy standing in the sky, splitting the sea of ??thunder with one sword!


    The sight is enough to shock the world!


    Seeing this scene, the painter couldn''t help being stunned, his eyes flashed a trance, he only felt that the young robed youth in the distance, at this moment, very much like a swordsman he knew.


    And it also reminded him of some humiliating past.


    "Who are you, young man?"


    The artist''s voice was low.


    In the distance, Su Yi put away his three-inch Tianxin, put his hands behind his back, his eyes were playful, and said: "I, in the wild world, the world calls me Xuanjun Sword Master, but in the depths of the stars I''m the one who dares to teach


    Until he heard Su Yi talk about his identity in the depths of the starry sky, the artist couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and hold his breath.


    "The world view of the Lord."


    When these five plain and casual words came out of Su Yi''s mouth, the painter seemed to be struck by lightning, froze there, and his expression suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    There are surprises, confusion, and disbelief.


    Su Yi said to himself: "Of course, those are all my past lives, it''s been a long time ago, hear clearly, now my name is Su Yi."


    "I...don''t...believe!!"


    The painter opened his mouth and said, his willpower was exhausted, he used all his strength to say three words intermittently.


    Su Yi said softly, "What if you don''t believe me? The spectator of the past can defeat you, and in the future, when Su Yi reaches the depths of the starry sky, the same can be done."


    Soon, he shook his head.


    The one who died in front of me was just a ray of willpower of the painter. Even if he met the painter''s deity in the future, the other party might not even recognize who he was!


    In the final analysis, willpower can only act as a talisman. Even if it is destroyed, it cannot be known to the deity, and naturally, the deity cannot be affected.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get more valuable news."


    Su Yi sighed softly, turned around and swept towards Tianxuan Academy.


    This battle did not make him injured, but the continuous use of the power of the Nine Prison Sword to fight against the will of the painter made him extremely exhausted.


    It must be restored as soon as possible.


    However, through the mouths of Feiyun and the painter this time, Su Yi got a lot of useful clues.


    First, it is to see through the identity of the named disciple "Song Chai"!


    This woman is from Huaxinzhai, and is respected by the descendants of Huaxinzhai as "Miss". Even the painter rarely loses his temper and gets angry when he talks about this woman.


    Su Yi judged that this woman was painting Xinzhai


    The identity must be extremely special, perhaps the daughter of the painter, the Taoist companion of the painter, or there may be a more secret identity.


    And it is certain that the act of betrayal by Bhima was inseparable from this woman!


    Secondly, according to the painter, the power of Huaxinzhai came to the wild world, in addition to exploring the "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" born in the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang star world, he is still exploring the secret of reincarnation!


    It''s no wonder, not long after he was reincarnated, Bhima went to the nether land in person, and did not hesitate to brutally kill the master of the blood coffin, who was born in the sarcophagus, and also to inquire about reincarnation.


    Undoubtedly, Vima acted on the orders of that "lady"!


    And this second point also made Su Yi realize that in the depths of the starry sky, not only Jiutian Pavilion and Xinghe Divine Sect, but Huaxinzhai also understands that it has long been reduced to a star here. The Mysterious Yellow Star Realm in the old ruins contains the secret of reincarnation!


    This is certainly a dangerous sign.


    Maybe one day, these three forces located in the depths of the starry sky will enter the wild world together!


    Thirdly, there seems to be a problem with the identity of the young apprentice Qingtang!


    The "lady" of Huaxinzhai arrived in the wild world from the depths of the starry sky 18,000 years ago.


    As for Qingtang, 18,900 years ago, he was included as the youngest disciple.


    The two appear very close in time.


    If this is just a coincidence, then soon after the "Miss" became his named disciple as Songchai, Qingtang saw through his ulterior motives and expelled him from the mountain gate. How could this be? coincide?


    It should be noted that at that time, he Su Xuanjun had already set foot at the end of the imperial realm, and he was the only one in the wild world. .


    Unfortunately, Qingtang saw through it.


    This is not normal in itself.


    This made Su Yi even doubt that Qingtang, like the "Miss" who painted Xinzhai, did not belong to the Great Wilderness.


    If so, the problem is serious!


    And this is what makes Su Yi feel most disappointed, and he is very uncomfortable.


    After all, in Taixuan Dongtian, everyone knows that the one they love the most is the young apprentice Qingtang, and when he preaches and teaches, he teaches her all the money.


    If Qingtang really has another identity and is deliberately hiding by his side, this will hurt Su Yi too much.


    "The eldest apprentice betrayed by a woman from Huaxinzhai, and the young apprentice''s identity is different..."


    "In my previous life, I seemed to be invincible in the world, and the sword pressed against the heavens, but how could I have thought that I was by my side, and there were still these monsters hidden!"


    "In the final analysis, it''s my fault that I was too focused on breaking through the higher path in my previous life, and my whole mind was devoted to cultivation. to pay attention to the sect."


    "When you really want to reincarnate, you will encounter unexpected changes on the road of reincarnation, so that you can''t even arrange the funeral properly..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    By the time he returned to Tianxuan Academy, Su Yi''s mind had calmed down, and all his chaotic thoughts were cut off.


    He was never self-pity.


    What''s more, Su Yi asked himself that in his previous life, as the supreme headmaster of Taixuan Dongtian, he never treated any disciple badly.


    On this point alone, he has a clear conscience!


    ��


    ps: I still remember that when the first chapter of the first fairy was updated, I don��t know how many readers complained that Aunt Su was a failure in her previous life. Goldfish never explained it, because an explanation would be a spoiler.


    Now everyone should be a little...counted? As for whether Qingtang is good or bad, it will be written later.


    We will try to add one more update before 7pm tonight, come for 2 consecutive!


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1061： The Mystery of Xuanhuang Mother Qi

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianxuan Academy.


    "Master Su, could it be that the Xuanjun Alliance has launched a counterattack?"


    When he saw Su Yi returning, Yu Changming greeted him immediately.


    "This time it''s just a small fish and a small shrimp, so don''t be nervous."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yu Changming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, you should make some preparations in advance and contact the Yue clan. When I leave Tianxuan Realm, your Tianxuan Academy will be evacuated from Fengqi Mountain. The clan will stay for a while."


    Su Yi urged.


    He can''t stay in Fengqi Mountain all the time waiting for his opponent to kill him.


    Before leaving, it was natural to arrange a shelter for Tianxuan Academy.


    The Yue family is definitely a good place to go.


    "Good!"


    Yu Changming agreed.


    Immediately, he said: "Master Su, a few days ago, I used the secret treasure left by the ancestor when he left, and wanted to get in touch with the ancestor. According to my inference, as long as the ancestor knows The news will be returned as soon as possible.��


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It would be better if that old glutton came back."


    .


    If the old glutton comes back, Tianxuan Academy will have no worries.


    Besides, with Su Yi''s understanding of the old greedy worm, this old guy will definitely be furious about this, and then it is time for Yuhua Jianting and Xuanjun Alliance to be unlucky.


    ��


    Su Yi continued to retreat in Fengqi Mountain for the next period of time.


    A few days ago, he had learned some of the mysteries of "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" from the Xuanhuang ruler, and he had benefited a lot.


    This kind of chaotic origin power, which was born at the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, contains the most pure and primitive rule power, and it is not comparable to the Zhoutian rules in today''s world.


    The reason why it is called "Mother Qi" is that these chaotic forces are like the origin of all Taos!


    Draining and refining Mysterious Yellow Mother Qi, it has two magical uses.


    First, it can promote the rapid transformation of the Dao power controlled by the monk himself, so that his Dao shows the most primitive and complete appearance!


    The laws of the astral world!


    Especially on this second point, Su Yi was shocked.


    This also means that this star realm has long been broken, and there is no complete starry sky rule a long time ago.


    But if you master the mysterious yellow mother energy, you will have the opportunity to master the complete laws of the mysterious yellow star realm!


    How can Su Yi not be shocked by this?


    In the beginning, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was regarded as the origin of the starry sky.


    The reason is that the original Xuanhuang star realm was covered with complete laws of the star realm!


    law!


    In the Xuanhe Realm, as long as it can be completely integrated with the complete laws of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, it is enough to set foot on the ''Road to Heaven''


    This was never done by the masters of the past!


    ��


    Time flies, three days later.


    Tianwu Shenshan, the place where the Xuanjun League entrenched.


    "Lord, according to the report of our spies in Wutong City, three days ago, there was a change in the upper floors of Fengqi Mountain, and it was suspected that a war broke out again, but it will be over in just a moment."


    In the hall, an old servant reported in a low voice, "No casualties in Tianxuan Academy, but... Mr. Feiyun who went to Tianxuan Academy, never came back."


    Bima''s eyelids jumped fiercely and said, "Go down."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant took orders.


    Bima let out a long sigh and muttered: "Not long ago, Feng Lao and Yuhua Jianting''s troops were completely wiped out, and now, even Feiyun is also broken... This Tian Xuan The academy, as expected, hides an unpredictable massacre!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not mine who died this time..."


    Bimha''s lips curled slightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Immediately, he calmed down, took out a picture scroll from his sleeve robe with a solemn look, and opened it in the void.


    Suddenly, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, like a demonic realm, appeared.


    It is the picture of the ancient demon domain!


    "Is everything going well?"


    The three-eyed golden toad asked in a loud voice.


    Bima lowered his head, avoiding the eyes of the three-eyed Jinchan, and sighed: "Don''t hide the messenger, Mr. Feiyun... I''m afraid he has also stepped into the footsteps of Feng Lao."


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Feiyun is also dead!?"


    br/>Bima Wu lowered his head and clasped his fists: "The messenger condolences."


    The three-eyed golden toad was obviously furious, and gritted his teeth: "How can a small Confucianism and Taoism have a role that can kill Feiyun? Fuck @#��%, it''s really evil!"


    It scolded a lot, and it calmed down a little.


    Bima took the opportunity to say: "Master messenger, in my opinion, the depths of the Xuan Academy were unfathomable that day, and I can''t send people to go there. In my opinion, I should report this matter to the lady. for good."


    Three-eyed Golden Toad sneered, "Bima, do you really think I don''t know your mind? I just want to meet the lady and try to get more benefits from the lady!"


    Bima''s cheeks were cloudy for a while, and there was even more hatred in the depths of his eyes.


    However, he lowered his head and did not let the Three-Eyed Golden Toad notice the change in his expression.


    "Wait, I''ll go see Miss."


    The three-eyed golden toad opened its mouth and spat out a black paintbrush, swiping in the air.


    Ripple ripples appeared on the closed door of the cave.


    Bima looked solemn and bowed his hands.


    "The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Three-eyed Golden Toad was stunned for a moment, and said displeasedly, "Why didn''t you say this earlier? You should know that over the past few years, Miss has been waiting for news of this person!"


    Bhima explained in a low voice: "To be honest with the messenger, I just learned some news recently, and it''s just an inference, and I can''t really confirm it, so I don''t dare to bother Miss, but Now, since the messenger is going to meet the young lady, you can tell the matter����


    Before finishing speaking, the three-eyed golden toad interrupted coldly: "Okay, I already know."


    It turned and entered the cave.


    This


    The arrogant attitude made Bima quietly clench his fists, and there was a hint of imperceptible hatred between his brows.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly and said to himself, "It''s just a wicked animal. Sooner or later, I will let you see me like a god!"


    Immediately, Bhima raised his head and stared at the entrance of the cave.


    The entrance to the cave is so dazzling, I can''t see what''s inside.


    But Bhima felt an expectation in his heart.


    "Sister Songchai, Shizun will return soon. With his temperament, he is destined to not forgive me lightly. This makes me have to be on guard and dare not be slighted. After all, you also know how powerful the master was back then."


    "However, as long as you''re here, I''m not afraid!"


    Thinking of this, a soft color appeared in Bima''s eyes.


    For a long time, when he saw the three-eyed golden toad walking out of the cave, Bhima''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but say, "Master messenger, where''s Miss?"


    Three-eyed Golden Toad glanced at him coldly, and said, "Miss said, she is clear about the matter, and let me tell you some of her views."


    Bhima suddenly felt lost.


    He has not seen "Junior Sister Songchai" for many years.


    I thought that today''s opportunity would be enough to meet the other party again, but who would have thought that it would be a matter of saving one side after all!


    He took a deep breath secretly, and Vima stabilized his inner emotions, and said in a low voice: "Please also ask the messenger for guidance."


    The three-eyed golden toad said in a loud voice: "Miss can leave the customs within a year. Before that, I hope you can collect as much information about the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun as possible. the clues, remember not to act rashly."


    Bhima said without hesitation: "I will do my best!"


    Immediately, he hesitated: "It''s just, if Shizun... No, if the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun comes to you, how should you deal with it?"


    Three-eyed Jinchan said: "Miss said, with the temperament of Xuanjun Sword Master, when he did not find out the truth of what happened after his reincarnation, he would not rush to take action."


    After a pause, the three-eyed golden toad continued: "And the lady also said, just in case, let you throw out some of the secrets that you have set up in the past, in order to attract Sword Master Xuan Jun''s attention, take a look at the opponent''s reaction to find out the details and strength of the opponent."


    Bima''s eyes flashed, he nodded, and said, "I understand."


    "As for the matter of Tianxuan Academy..."


    Three-eyed Golden Toad said, "Put it for a while."


    Bima is puzzled: "Put it down?"


    Three-eyed golden toad said: "One year, it''s just a snap of your fingers, when the lady leaves the customs, she will personally explore the truth of this matter."


    Bima was shocked.


    He suddenly realized that in the eyes of "Junior Sister Songchai", the Xuanhuang ruler of Tianxuan Academy seemed to be more important than the respect of the teacher to return to the Great Wilderness!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to make a direct statement, wanting to explore this matter in person after exiting the customs?


    "It seems that the power of Xuanhuang Mother Qi is far more incredible than I imagined! Its importance is definitely not under the secret of reincarnation!"


    Bharat Path.


    A long time ago, he knew that the power of Huaxinzhai, which came from the depths of the starry sky, had two purposes. !


    It''s just that Vimalakirti didn''t understand, what kind of mystery is hidden in the mother qi of Xuanhuang, how could it cause Huaxinzhai to pay so much attention.


    There is no doubt that Huaxinzhai has obviously concealed a lot of secrets about the matter of Xuanhuang mother energy!


    Thinking of this, a lingering haze appeared on Bima''s brow.


    ��


    ps: The third update has been written, please modify it, and it will be updated soon~


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1062： The wind rises at the end of Qingping

    Fast update! No ads!


    The three-eyed golden toad did not notice the change in Bima''s mood, and ordered: "In the next year, it will depend on your performance."


    Bhima nodded in agreement.


    He put away the "Eternal Demon Domain" and was silent alone.


    For a long time, a terrifying cold glow appeared in the depths of Bima''s eyes, and he muttered in his heart:


    "In those days, I did not hesitate to betray my teacher for your sake. In the past years, I worked hard for you. Now, I have no way out. If the worst happens, you will draw If Xinzhai doesn''t help me, I will sacrifice my life and pull you back!"


    Bhima no longer hesitated, came to a stone wall on the side of the main hall, pinched his palms, and pressed lightly on the stone wall.


    Suddenly, a wave of space appeared silently on the surface of the stone wall, and a portal like nothingness emerged on the stone wall.


    Bhima stepped into it.


    The portal leads to a prison built in the hinterland of Tianwu Shenshan.


    The place was dark, except for a bronze lamp hanging from one side of the stone wall.


    Under the mottled lights, there was only one person in the prison.


    It was a unkempt, scruffy, thin man, looking extremely downcast.


    "Junior Brother, I''m here to see you."


    Accompanied by a gentle voice resounding in this dark prison, Vima strode forward, stood outside the prison, and looked at the sloppy man.


    The sloppy man did not respond, and did not move his eyelids.


    Bima let out a long sigh, and said, "Don''t blame my brother for keeping you here for years, you will have the opportunity to go to Qingtang to settle accounts in the future, if you die, I will live in my life. You will feel guilty."


    "You came to me this time to talk nonsense?"


    A dry, cold voice sounded.


    I saw the sloppy man sitting in front of the stone wall in the prison, quietly opening his eyes.


    His eyes were cold, and there was a faint hint of madness surging in the depths of his eyes.


    Bima shook his head and said: "Not long ago, I inquired about the news that someone pretended to be a master and killed his brother Huoyao in the name of a master, and even the younger brother Yeluo was killed by this person. Use secret techniques to manipulate the mind and become a vassal of this person."


    Boom!


    In the prison, the sloppy man stood up abruptly, with a terrifying and murderous aura all over his body, and at that moment, it was like a domineering and sharp sword was drawn out, which made the prison tremble violently.


    "Who! How dare you pretend to be a master!?"


    A terrifying sword intent shot from him, chiseling shocking cracks on the prison stone wall.


    This prison is made of all kinds of divine ingredients, and contains all kinds of forbidden patterns and secret patterns. The top characters in the mysterious realm are trapped in it, and it is difficult to fly.


    But at this time, just the power of the sloppy man shook the prison violently!


    Bhima said in surprise: "Master, do you already have the power to prove the Tao and the Profound Harmony?"


    The sloppy man said coldly: "Elder brother, I''m asking you something!"


    Words are not meant to be respectful.


    Bima is obviously used to it, and sighed: "I know, you are still complaining about why I have not dealt with Qingtang all these years, but this matter cannot be rushed."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but Qingtang is too powerful, and she has the nerve to break with her completely, and she is destined to pay an unpredictable price."


    "In the beginning, you went to Taixuan Dongtian alone and almost got killed by Qingtang. Naturally, you know best how powerful Qingtang is."


    "And the reason why I confined you here is to know that with your temperament, as long as you go out, you will definitely go to Qingtang to settle the account. How can I bear to have an accident with you?"


    After that, he sighed again.


    Dongtian, so that it was monopolized by Qingtang."


    Speaking, he looked at Bima with cold eyes, "And now, I just want to know, who is posing as Master!"


    In the voice, murderous intent overflows.


    Bima no longer delays, and bluntly said: "This person''s name is Su Yi..."


    He repeated briefly what he had said to his fourth junior sister, Mallow.


    After listening, the sloppy man was obviously surprised, and said, "This person actually understands all the secret methods controlled by Master?"


    "Yes, and this person knows the past of the master very well. It is because of this that he can hide from junior brother Huo Yao and junior brother Ye Luo."


    Bima''s expression was solemn, "You also know that a long time ago, Master went to the Netherworld for a period of time, and this Su Yi came from the Netherworld, I suspect that this person is very likely to get Passing Master''s ''Daoism'' in the Netherworld!"


    After a pause, he said: "Even, it is not ruled out that this person is a descendant of the ''Thousand-Faced Ghost Monkey'' lineage in the Netherworld. The strong people of this group have special innate magical powers and are pretending to be When it comes to others, it can be almost seamless!"


    "However, these are just my speculations. After all, I have never met this person, and I can''t guess how capable he is."


    The words are sonorous and the killing spirit is amazing.


    0


    Speaking, the sloppy man looked at Vima and said, "Let me out, I''ll kill this man!"


    Bhima said solemnly: "I came here with exactly that in mind, but Junior Brother needs to promise me three things."


    The sloppy man frowned, obviously angry, but finally held back and said: "Speak."


    "First, don''t take the opportunity to find Qingtang to settle accounts, you are not her opponent at all..."


    Before Brahma finished speaking, the sloppy man showed impatience and interrupted, "I promise! Say something else!"


    Bima said: "Second, I will send someone to act with you, you need to obey the arrangement, and do not act rashly. Doing this is also worried that you will take action rashly, and one will be the same as Junior Brother Huoyao. fate."


    The sloppy man nodded silently.


    Bima said: "Third, if you see Su Yi, no matter what the other party says, don''t be fooled by him, otherwise, you will be manipulated by him just like Junior Brother Yeluo. The mind has completely fallen."


    The sloppy man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "Okay!"


    Bima was obviously relieved, and said, "Junior brother, please wait, when I find out the exact information about Su Yi, I will invite you... out of the mountain!"


    Sloppy men have no problem with that.


    And when Bima was about to leave, the sloppy man suddenly asked: "Elder brother, even if you have the intention of setting up another door, I don''t blame you, after all, the master has passed away."


    Bima was startled.


    I will do anything to settle accounts with you, even if


    You will pay with your life! "


    Bhima''s face changed slightly.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Junior Brother, I have said many times in the past years, in our Taixuan Cave, the real traitor is Qingtang! In the future, you will understand!"


    With that, he turned away.


    "Hope... so..."


    In the prison, the sloppy man watched the figure of Vima disappear, and silently sat back in front of the stone wall.


    His name is Bai Yi.


    Ranked eighth among the nine true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, with a rebellious temperament, brave and good at fighting, often deviant and warlike by nature.


    When he joined the master, he was attracted by the "fighting like a madness" nature.


    In his heart, Taixuan Dongtian is his home, the master is like a father, and the brothers are like siblings!


    Master used to laugh at him, saying that his mind was as simple as a blank sheet of paper, like a small child.


    But he doesn''t care, isn''t he a child in front of the master?


    "Master, this disciple really wants to see you again and tell you about the anguish in my heart... The senior brother has changed, so has the younger sister, and everyone... seems to have changed..."


    Bai Yi sat there silently, thinking of the past scenes in his mind, tears fell silently on his originally cold face.


    ��


    After leaving the prison and returning to the main hall, Vima immediately summoned an old servant.


    "Pass my order to the golden-winged Dapeng, and tell him that it won''t be long before the wind blows in this wild world, and let him act according to the plan of the year!"


    Bima said.


    "Yes."


    The old servant took orders.


    "The wind rises from the end of Qingping, and the waves form between the waves, Master and disciple have arranged a good show for you in order to wait for your return these years, let''s see , between our master and apprentice, whoever loses and who wins!��


    In the hall, Bima''s eyes were deep and he was talking to himself.


    ��


    "A ghostly visitor named Su Yi, pretending to be the sword master Xuanjun, entered the great wasteland to swindle!"


    Such a news suddenly spread in the wild world.


    In just one night, it caused a sensation in the wild Kyushu, setting off an uproar.


    The world''s major cultivation forces are all surprised.


    Following, the news about Su Yi was further excavated and spread all over the wild world.


    "This person killed Huo Yao, the third disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, and manipulated the mind of Ye Luo, the sixth disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    "This person is extremely terrifying, and it is suspected that he knows the secrets and Taoism mastered by Xuanjun Sword Master!"


    "This person has been listed as a public enemy by the Xuanjun League, whoever discovers his clues will be rewarded by the Xuanjun League! Clearing!"


    Even though he died suddenly and mysteriously 500 years ago, his legendary past is still spreading in the wild world!


    But now, a ghostly visitor named Su Yi has braved the world to swindle and deceive the sword master Xuanjun. Taixuan Dongtian''s great disrespect!


    It is hard not to attract the attention of the world.


    And such news also came to Taixuan Dongtian!


    ��


    ps: The third update will be delivered~


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1063： false when true

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    The most famous mountain and blessed land in the wild world.


    Tai Xuan Feng.


    In the immortal pavilion of Qionglou on the top of the mountain, a proud and graceful figure stood by the railing.


    From here, you can overlook the beautiful scenery between the mountains and the sea of ??clouds in all directions.


    When the twilight is very dark, the clouds are steaming and the glow is illusory, and it is even more beautiful.


    Just standing casually, it is like the emperor of the queen overlooking the heavens, full of majesty.


    Qingtang!


    The former ninth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian is now called the unparalleled queen of the world!


    He is so strong in kendo that he overwhelms the older generation in the world.


    In the Great Wilderness, Qingtang was also known as the unseen kendo giant after his teacher Su Xuanjun, shaking the sky and stunning the world.


    Suddenly��


    A snow-white sparrow came out of the sky, standing pretty on the fence beside Qingtang.


    The sparrow chirped.


    Qingtang was stunned for a moment, then withdrew her gaze from the distance, looking at the snow-white sparrow, her rosy lips lightly parted, and said, "Continue."


    Ling Que did not dare to neglect, and quickly told the rumors from the outside world.


    After listening, Qingtang fell silent, and the heart lake that was as cold and peaceful as ice and snow quietly appeared a layer of ripples.


    She raised her slender fingers like nephrite, gently stroked Ling Que''s head, and said, "This is the first time I heard that someone in this world dares to pretend to be my master, Queer, Do you think this Su Yi is not afraid of death, or does he have other plans?"


    Lingque said without hesitation: "There must be other plans!"


    "Really..."


    Qingtang Dao''s star-like eyes were illusory, with subtle mood swings, and whispered, "He killed Huoyao and surrendered Yeluo for his own use, and now he is regarded by Bhim as the Xuanjun League. The public enemy, you say... what is he trying to plot?"


    "This..."


    Ling Que was speechless and confused for a while.


    In this world, even the most demented guy knows how serious the consequences will be if he dares to pretend to be the patriarch.


    However, Su Yi, who came from the netherworld, seemed not to be afraid of death at all. He not only pretended to be the patriarch, but also killed Huo Yao and surrendered Ye Luo!


    This is too arrogant!


    Qingtang seemed to guess what Ling Que was thinking, and she tapped Ling Que''s head with her white fingertips and said, "Huo Yao should have died, didn''t he?"


    Ling Que nodded again and again, and said: "The Lord said very well, it was this traitor who stole Xuanchu Shenjing, and let Bima take the opportunity to take those foreign enemies into Taixuan Cave. Waiting for the action, death is not a pity!"


    Qingtang''s pair of star eyes was a little complicated, and she sighed softly: "He... It''s true that death is not a pity, but if the master is alive and knows his rebellious act, I''m afraid it is I won''t kill him mercilessly."


    Ling Que was stunned for a moment, and said in confusion, "Shouldn''t you kill a traitor like Huo Yao?"


    "You don''t understand, in the heart of my master, Huo Yao is regarded as his own child, and he has high hopes for him. , just cut off the relationship, as for killing him... the master can''t do it."


    When Qingtang said this, she shook her head slightly and said, "Don''t mention these."


    Ling Que said: "Lord, what do you think of this Su Yi?"


    Qingtang didn''t answer, she turned over and took out a rattan chair, slowly sat in it, took out a pot of wine, and drank it gently.


    Ling Que''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    The rattan chair was left by the patriarch, and the demeanor and drinking behavior of the master lying in the rattan chair seemed to be somewhat similar to the patriarch!


    "Bimata is in a hurry, he shouldn''t have made a direct statement as soon as the news came out, and regarded Su Yi as the public enemy of the Xuanjun League. This gives the impression that he Can''t wait."


    Qingtang''s voice was clear and moist with a hint of coldness, like a cold spring in a valley, ding dong.


    She lay lazily in the rattan chair, her eyes were deep, and her eyes shone with an incomprehensible luster, "Bima has a calm temperament, works meticulously, and does not leak water, but this time he is very uncharacteristically, A direct statement of attitude, which is clearly not his way of doing things."


    After a pause, she said casually, "If my guess is correct, he should have already figured out the origin of this Su Yi, and made sufficient preparations for this, and then he will be the first to state his position. , and only in this way can it be in line with his style of doing things.��


    Ling Que was surprised: "The Lord means, that Vima knew about the existence of this Su Yi, and was fully prepared to deal with this person?"


    "Good."


    Qingtang nodded slightly, clearing her peerless face, a splendid splendor appeared, "More than ten years ago, Vima sent Huoyao and Yeluo to the nether place to explore the secret of reincarnation. "


    "Now, there is news that Huo Yao was killed and Ye Luo was surrendered. Is there a connection between things?"


    Ling Que was stunned: "Does the Lord think that Huo Yao and Ye Luo, both in the Netherworld, were defeated by Su Yi?"


    Speaking of this, the snow-white sparrow was obviously startled, and murmured: "If I didn''t know that Su Yi was pretending to be the patriarch, I doubt whether he would be the reincarnation of the patriarch. After all, there are not many people in this world who dare to clean up Huo Yao and Ye Luo like him, and they are completely fighting against the Xuan Jun Alliance."


    "In addition, it is rumored that he also knows some secret methods and Taoism mastered by the ancestor, and even knows the past of the ancestor!"


    The more he spoke, the more surprised the sparrow became, and he felt suspicious. "What''s even more incredible is that he dared to pretend to be the patriarch and come to the Great Wilderness! This courage... is too big!"


    "When the false is true, the true is false, the true and the false, and how can Bhim have the final say!"


    Qingtang''s majestic and cold voice was still echoing, she suddenly raised her slender and snow-white goose neck, raised her head and drank the wine in the pot happily.


    Then she stood up.


    At that moment, the laziness of the queen who covered the vast world disappeared.


    Her slender, jade-like hands gently pressed against the railing, and her graceful and slender body exuded a dignified and proud majesty.


    The White Sparrow was stunned, it was keenly aware that the Lord''s mood had changed, as if he had broken through a mind and shattered his inner confusion. look!


    "Queer, please leave, I want to be alone for a while."


    Qingtang said, waving her sleeves.


    Whoosh!


    The white sparrow didn''t have time to react, and was wrapped in a force and swept away into the distance, disappearing.


    On the pavilion on the top of Taixuan Peak, only Qingtang was left.


    It seems to be the reincarnation of Master, and I want to use my power to try the power of Su Yi."


    "In this way, it is also a good move to kill people with a knife."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t count it, and I expected this day to come a long time ago!"


    Qingtang''s delicate lips showed a hint of coldness, "However, I also thank you for your reminder, let me know what to do next."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw a long rainbow like a galaxy spread out from the sky in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, this person has come to the pavilion and settled down beside Qingtang.


    Then, the man in the jade robe smiled and said, "Miss Qingtang, have you heard the rumor from the outside world?"


    Qingtang glanced at the man in the jade robe, then looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and said indifferently, "I heard."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, according to the rumors, the guy named Su Yi was able to defeat Huo Yao and Ye Luo, and he was a formidable person."


    Qingtang said indifferently, "If you have nothing else to do, leave."


    No matter how you look or what you say, there is a meaning of rejection.


    This made the man in the jade robe frown.


    Immediately, he said seriously: "In the past years, most of the ignorant people in this world regarded you as a traitor of the sect, and stole and monopolized all the relics of the venerable master, and now there are similar rumors and rumors. , is still circulating in the world. And now, an excellent opportunity to change the world''s opinion of you has been delivered to your door!"


    Qingtang frowned slightly, "What are you trying to say?"


    The man in the jade robe stared at Qingtang''s beautiful profile and said, "We can take this opportunity to kill Su Yi who dared to pretend to be a respected teacher. Convinced, you did not betray your teacher."


    There was a hint of conceit between his brows, and said: "If Miss Qingtang doesn''t mind, I''d rather go out in person and take off Su Yi''s head in the name of Taixuan Dongtian! "


    Qingtang was stunned for a moment, and finally turned her gaze back to the man in the jade robe, with a faint sneer on her lips, and said, "Why should I care when I act in Qingtang? How does the world judge? If I am a traitor, why do I have to use other people''s lives to prove it?"


    She swayed and walked towards the pavilion.


    "You are the messenger of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, not a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian. You don''t need to bother about my Taixuan Dongtian. Please behave!"


    The cold and indifferent voice still echoed in the air, and the figure of Qingtang had disappeared.


    Only the man in the jade robe stayed there, with a gloomy face.

 v2 Chapter 1064： Peng Zu

    Fast update! No ads!


    "Now in this Taixuan cave, apart from you Qingtang, how can there be a person who is worthy of a war? If it weren''t for the power of my Galaxy Sect to be stationed here, Vima and his back The power of Huaxinzhai has already captured this place!"


    The man in the jade robe was full of gloomy brows.


    Qingtang''s arrogant and indifferent attitude before, had a deep blow to his self-esteem, causing an unnamed anger in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, the man in the jade robe suppressed his inner anger and turned away.


    His name is Qin Feng.


    The messenger of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect has been here for a hundred years!


    Undoubtedly, this person still does not know that the Dao avatar of his sect leader has long been smashed by the Nether Samsara Pond.


    ��


    The first gate of the Great Wilderness, Jiu Ji Xuandu.


    A quiet bamboo forest deep in the Lingxiu Valley.


    This is the retreat place of "Yan Suni".


    The man in the feather coat who was instructed to go to the Tianxuanjie Yue clan to help was just returned when he was summoned by Yan Suni.


    Yue Shichan is also there.


    At this time, the man in feather clothes had already told everything that happened at the "Autumn Water Conference". When talking about the arrogant behavior of Mo Hengtian in the Red Devil Palace, the man in feather clothes made no secret of his inner indignation.


    When talking about Su Yi, the words are full of shock and admiration.


    "Hmph, how dare the Red Dust Devil Palace not take me Jiu Ji Xuan in the eyes, it seems that it is time to find a chance to go out and kill some of the devils of the Red Dust Devil Palace !"


    Yan Suni snorted coldly, murderous.


    This most outstanding and dazzling woman in Jiujixuandu has amazed the world and was once regarded as enough to compete with Queen Tianqingtang of Taixuan Cave!


    Now, her identity has already changed, and she has become the youngest Xuanyoujing elder in Jiuji Xuandu.


    The man in the feather coat wiped his cold sweat secretly, and felt fortunate that if he messed up this time, let alone the fact that he could not communicate with the sect, I am afraid that Elder Yan Suni would be the first to forgive him!


    "Shi Chan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, Yan Suni noticed that Yue Shichan, who was beside her, was stunned, looking like she was in a trance.


    Yue Shichan suddenly woke up, she said softly, "Don''t hide it from Elder Yan, then... that Su Yi is an old friend of mine."


    "Old?"


    Yan Suni was surprised.


    The man in the feather coat next to him said quickly, "That fellow Daoist Su Yi did say that he and Shichan are old friends."


    Yue Shichan stabilized the excitement and joy in her heart, and immediately explained how she and Su Yi met in Cangqing Continent.


    The girl in white is better than snow, cold as ice, taciturn, and since entering Jiujixuandu to practice, she has rarely been as eloquent as she is now.


    After listening to Yue Shichan''s narration, the man in the feather clothes opened his mouth wide and was stunned.


    Yan Suni''s charming star eyes are in a trance, her heart is turbulent, and she is speechless for a long time.


    Only the rustling sound of the bamboo forest swaying in the wind echoed in the air.


    Realm characters, this kind of sky-defying combat power is enough to shock the whole world!


    Who would have imagined that such a young man would come from such a mundane land as Cangqing Continent?


    And, in just a few years, he set foot in the Xuanzhao realm!


    Yue Shichan didn''t expect that she had not seen each other for two years. The young robed youth who was full of Da Zhou at the time was already a world-renowned figure in the imperial realm.


    "Elder Yan, that fellow Daoist Su once had a sentence, let me tell Miss Shichan."


    Half a sound, the man in the feather coat coughed dryly, showing a look of embarrassment.


    "Since you told Shichan, what are you asking for my opinion?"


    Yan Suni is puzzled.


    The man in the feather coat bit his head and said, "Young Daoist Su said, you can let Miss Shichan follow Elder Yan to practice, but you don''t have to rush to apprentice..."


    When these words came out, Yue Shichan was startled.


    Yan Suni was even more shocked: "What does he mean?"


    The man in the feather coat lowered his head, not daring to look into Yan Suni''s eyes, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su said...he will instruct Miss Shichan''s kendo practice in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Suni couldn''t help but get annoyed, "Does this little guy think that I can''t teach Shichan? Oh, he really thought that killing some mysterious characters, he could not put I''ve got my eye on it?"


    Her red dress flutters, and her beautiful face is full of resentment.


    Yue Shichan''s heart tensed, and she was about to speak out to comfort her when a crane suddenly came.


    "Master Yan, the sect just got news that there is a ghostly visitor named Su Yi from the outside world, who pretended to be the sword master Xuanjun and entered the wild world!"


    The crane''s voice was clear and clear, and the news that shocked the outside world was revealed.


    After listening, Yan Suni, Yue Shichan, and the man in the feather coat looked at each other, and they all felt an indescribable sense of absurdity.


    "This...this is too coincidental? Two Su Yi suddenly appeared..."


    The man in the feather coat was dumbfounded.


    "It should be the same person!"


    Yan Suni took a deep breath, her eyes glowed, "Kill Huo Yao, conquer Ye Luo... These two are the true disciples of Sword Master Xuan Jun, who walk in the dark and secluded realm. At the top level, he is not Su Yi''s opponent! But, why did he pretend to be the Sword Master Xuanjun? This is too bold, isn''t it?"


    This...this is a big deal! It will cause an unknown amount of catastrophe!


    Today''s Yue Shichan has a different vision than when she was in the Cangqing Continent, and she knows very well how vast and splendid the Great Wilderness is.


    Here, the Tao is like a forest, and the emperor is like a cloud!


    However, even the most top-level Dao lineage has been overwhelmed by Sword Master Xuanjun. Throughout the world, Sword Master Xuanjun is the most well-deserved person!


    Under such circumstances, how could Yue Shichan not be worried when she learned that Su Yi was acting in the name of Sword Master Xuanjun?


    At this time, Yan Suni''s pretty face suddenly showed excitement, "How do I feel... That Su Yi is not a fake? According to Shichan, this person was in his teens. He has already set foot in the imperial realm, has the heaven-defying combat power to kill Huo Yao and other mysterious realms, and he is still from the Netherworld!"


    She stared at Yue Shichan, "Shichan, do you think he is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun?"


    , which is clearly inconsistent."


    Yan Suni''s eyes were sparkling, and she became more and more excited, and said: "How can you judge this matter by age? Anyway, I can''t help but want to meet this person! Poetry Chan, why don''t you and I go to the Profound Sky Realm now?"


    She has a strong and resolute temperament, and she doesn''t want to delay. She holds Yue Shichan''s plain hand and swept out of the bamboo forest directly.


    Yue Shichan is a little confused, and Elder Yan is too anxious?


    The man in the feather coat looked strange and remembered something.


    The elder Yan Suni, when he was young, always regarded Xuanjun Sword Master as his goal, and longed to one day be able to become a heavenly figure like Xuanjun Sword Master on the road of swordsmanship !


    Nowadays, there are many strange and mysterious things about Su Yi, and the rumor that caused a sensation in the world undoubtedly made Yan Suni aroused her inner curiosity and wanted to touch it. Qing Su Yi''s details!


    However, just as Yan Suni and Yue Shichan left the bamboo forest, an old voice slowly sounded:


    "Girl Su Ni, the wind has just started in this great wilderness, and everything has not yet come to light, why are you panicking?"


    Yan Suni''s figure suddenly stagnated in the void.


    Yue Shichan was filled with unspeakable awe.


    It was just a voice, but it seemed like a mighty heaven descending!


    Deep in the bamboo forest, the man in the feather coat trembled even more, bowed respectfully, and gave a big salute: "Meet the Patriarch!"


    In Jiuji Xuandu, there are many unborn old monsters, all of which are terrifyingly high.


    But there is only one person, who is revered by the sect as the "ancestor", and is also a mythical figure recognized as the "ancestor" by the whole world.


    His name is Peng Cheng, and the world calls him "Peng Zu"!


    A living fossil-level antique who has been proven to the emperor''s realm many years ago!


    "Master, just because the storm has just started, it is the perfect time to explore the identity of Su Yi. If the truth of his identity is revealed, what''s the point?"


    Yan Suni couldn''t help but said.


    "This turmoil involves the old monster Su. I don''t know how many eyes are watching in this world. What are you going to join in the fun?"


    The old voice sounded again, still slow, as if the sky was falling, and it would not make him anxious.


    "You, stay at the mountain gate for the time being and see how big this storm is, so as not to accidentally get involved and lose your life."


    Yan Suni was very unwilling, she curled her cherry lips, and said, "I''m just going to have a look, how can I cause trouble?"


    "Oh, the ignorant are fearless, look at it, before this storm really unfolds, even those old guys like me will never emerge."


    Peng Zu said, suddenly a mysterious light descended from the sky, covering Yan Suni and Yue Shichan.


    "You guys come to my retreat place and talk to me about Su Yi''s past, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    The slow voice was still echoing, and the figures of Yan Suni and Yue Shichan had disappeared out of thin air.


    The moment she was taken away, an uncontrollable thought appeared in Yue Shichan''s mind:


    Even the terrifying existences such as the ancestors who have not asked about the world for a long time are also alarmed. Could it be that the origin of Brother Su could really be related to the Xuanjun sword master?

 v2 Chapter 1065： Hear the thunder in a silent place

    Fast update! No ads!


    With the passage of time, the news about Su Yi pretending to be the Sword Master Xuanjun spread from the Great Wilderness Kyushu to the Thirty-Three Realms.


    Tianxuan Realm.


    The Yue clan, in a hall.


    Moon Bailing, Yue Changtian, Yue Shuihan, etc. gathered together and were very worried.


    "It can be concluded that Su Yi, who pretended to be the sword master Xuanjun in this rumor, was the fellow Daoist Su who helped our Yue family resolve the catastrophe at the Autumn Water Conference!"


    Yueshui said coldly.


    The already depressing atmosphere in the main hall became more and more dull.


    Everyone is worried.


    Because according to the rumors, all the forces that protect Su Yi will be regarded as enemies by the Xuanjun League!


    "This is a serious problem. Compared with the Xuanjun League, our Yue family is not enough to see. If nothing else, just dispatching one of the Sixth Daomen will have the ability to subvert our Yue family. ."


    Someone''s voice was solemn and sighed.


    "What about this?"


    Someone is concerned.


    "Humph! Why are you panicking? Regardless of whether the rumor is true or false, even if it is targeted by the Xuanjun League, our Yue family will never do something that is sorry to Daoist Su!"


    Yue Changtian is the most calm, and her words are as decisive as a sword, "Don''t forget, at the Qiushui Conference, how fellow Daoist Su helped our Yue family!"


    Everyone is silent, and that is what makes them uncomfortable.


    "Okay, there''s no need to discuss this matter."


    The Supreme Elder Yue Bailing spoke up and said decisively, "As Changtian said, even if our Yue family is retaliated by the Xuanjun Alliance, we must not be sorry for Su Daoyou!"


    Everyone was shocked and nodded.


    Sometimes, panic is just because no one is making a decision.


    Moon Changtian and Yue Bailing expressed their positions one after another. In these months, the big people in the family have calmed down from their nervous and worried emotions.


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded, and an old servant came to report, Jiujixuandu sent an envoy to send a secret letter, and then left.


    Speaking, the old servant presented the secret letter.


    Yue Bailing and others were all surprised and confused.


    Yue Bailing calmed down, opened the secret letter, and saw a letter and a secret talisman engraved with a strange secret pattern.


    When she read the letter, Yue Bailing was stunned for a moment, and then she showed ecstasy and said, "Our Yue family will have no more worries!"


    Speaking, hand the letterhead to others to see one by one.


    Soon, there was an uproar in the hall, and everyone in the audience was overjoyed and excited.


    This letter was sent by Yue Shichan, and the content is very simple. It tells everyone in the Yue family that from now on, no matter what troubles they encounter, they can use that secret talisman for help!


    And that secret talisman came from the hand of Jiu Ji Xuandu!


    In addition, Yue Shichan also mentioned in the letter that you must not neglect Su Yi. The reason why Jiu Ji Xuandu agreed to protect the Yue clan was because of Su Yi''s appearance, which alarmed Jiu Ji The living fossil-like ancestor-level figure in Xuandu - "Peng Zu"!


    All of this surprised and shocked everyone in the Yue family.


    In their eyes, Jiuji Xuandu, the first gate of the Great Wilderness, is already a behemoth that can only be looked up to.


    Now, who can imagine that because of that fellow Daoist Su, Peng Zu would be alarmed, and Jiu Ji Xuandu would directly express his position and give them the protection of the Yue family?


    For everyone in the Yue family, this is like a dream.


    "Just now we were still worried about the threat from the Xuanjun Alliance. In a blink of an eye, the problem was solved. Life is really ups and downs."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "In my opinion, Daoyou Su himself probably doesn''t even know about this matter, but the disaster hanging over our Yue family''s head has been solved. "


    Someone muttered, moved by it.


    "Even the Lord ''Peng Zu'' in Jiujixuandu was disturbed. Does this mean that fellow Daoist Su is not the fake Xuanjun sword master?"


    Someone asked in surprise.


    "Who is the Su Daoyou Association?"


    "No way, fellow Daoist Su is really... the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    "This turmoil has just begun, don''t make guesses!"


    Yue Bailing said in a deep voice, "In the future, the truth will be revealed!"


    He seemed calm, but in fact, he also set off a storm inside.


    However, if that fellow Daoist Su was the Xuanjun sword master, it would be Bima of the Xuanjun League who pointed his finger at him and regarded him as a public enemy!


    Undoubtedly, there are hidden secrets hidden in it.


    And this storm that is about to set off in the wild world is destined to be shocking!


    ��


    Time has passed more than ten days.


    Tianxuan Academy.


    In a cave.


    Click!


    The black yellow ruler suspended in the void suddenly shattered and turned into powder.


    Su Yi, who has been meditating and practicing, quietly opened his eyes.


    When he saw the destroyed Xuanhuang ruler, with his rock-solid state of mind, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Undoubtedly, during this period of time, because of his self-absorbed cultivation, he had completely emptied the Xuanhuang Mother Qi contained in this treasure...


    "In the future, I will compensate Tianxuan Academy for a similar treasure. I believe that the old greedy worm knows and will never say anything."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, Su Yi began to sense the changes in his body.


    In less than a month, his Taoism has successfully broken through to the late stage of Xuanzhao realm, and there are faint signs of reaching perfection!


    To have such an amazing progress, Xuanhuangmu Qigong is indispensable!


    However, compared to this, the real magic of Xuanhuang Mother Qi is reflected in the power of refining the Dao!


    Like now, after thoroughly refining the Xuanhuang Mother Qi in the Xuanhuang ruler, the profound meaning of "Yuanji" mastered by Su Yi has been tempered to the level of true perfection.


    And showing an atavistic sign of fulfillment!


    In addition, the other side, sinking, withering prosperity, reincarnation, etc., which were originally at the stage of minor achievement, have also successively broken through, one by one, reaching the stage of great achievement.


    Even the ultimate meaning that is the most difficult and slow to comprehend, has been refined!


    If you can only know a little about the fur before, then now it can be called a first glimpse.


    And this is just a "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" carried by the Xuanhuang ruler!


    Of course, the benefits of Xuanhuang Mother Qi are not only that, this kind of power is originally the source of chaos from the Xuanhuang star realm, control it, and when you step into the Xuanhe realm in the future, you can deduce it from this Complete Astral Law!


    This is the greatest magical effect of Xuanhuang Mother Qi.


    Su Yi meditated and realized that, although his cultivation had only advanced one level in the Xuanzhao Realm, his Daoism had undergone a similar change!


    Because of his body and soul, he also obtained great benefits from refining the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, and achieved a transformation, which was completely different from the past.


    Compared with before, his morality has more than doubled!


    "If in my previous life, I would have been involved in breaking the secret of the mother''s qi of Xuanhuang, even if my past life was flawed, why wouldn''t I be able to break through the higher path?"


    Su Yi secretly said, "However, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and cause and effect follow each other, so I should be glad that I never had the opportunity to do this in my previous life, otherwise, I would just embark on the path to heaven, and I will at most be able to live with the view in the future. The Lord stands shoulder to shoulder, but cannot surpass it."


    The master once said frankly that his Taoism is flawed in the Mysterious Harmony Realm!


    Because of this, no matter how powerful he was in the depths of the starry sky, he finally chose to reincarnate and rebuild.


    Now, for Su Yi, who has already discovered the mother Qi of Xuanhuang, when he sets foot in the Xuanhe Realm in the future, he no longer has to worry about repeating the mistakes of the spectator master!


    For a long time, Su Yi let out a long breath, stood up, and walked out of the cave.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yu Changming, the president of Tianxuan Academy, was already waiting there.


    "You''ve been waiting here all this time?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Yu Changming smiled and said, "That''s not true, I just come here every day for a while."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Looking at your behavior, could it be that something big happened during this time?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide from Master Su''s discernment!"


    Yu Changming took a deep breath and said slowly, "Not long ago, there was a news that caused a stir all over the world..."


    Speaking, he revealed the news that Su Yi pretended to be the sword master Xuanjun.


    After listening, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and said, "It seems that the wicked Bhim has already deduced that I have returned to the wild world, and he has already done enough to start this storm. Prepare to declare war with me."


    Yu Changming said in surprise: "Master Su, how dare Bhim to do this? What is the difference between this and bullying teachers and destroying ancestors?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, reluctant to talk about the matter, he asked instead, "Don''t worry, I''m pretending to be Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Yu Changming said without hesitation: "If Master Su is a counterfeiter, how could he help me in Tianxuan Academy to resolve the catastrophe?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "In Bima''s eyes, even if he knew that I was his master, he would never recognize me, otherwise, his Xuanjun League would be inappropriate. , If people''s hearts are messed up, they will be torn apart. Therefore, he can only deny me."


    "And, he does need to strike first, otherwise the longer it drags on, the worse it will be for him."


    Speaking of this, there was a cold luster in Su Yi''s eyes, and he said to himself, "I want to see how much means this scoundrel has prepared."


    Yu Changming was shocked when he heard that Sword Master Xuanjun returned, but he was regarded as a great enemy by his former disciples!


    If this spreads out, I don��t know how much waves this wild world will cause!


    "I should go, wait for the old greedy worm to come back, and tell him that I will return a treasure to your Tianxuan Academy that is the same as the Xuanhuang ruler."


    Su Yi said, already put his hands on his back, and walked away in the void.


    "Sir Su, where are you going?"


    Yu Changming couldn''t help asking.


    "The Great Wilderness."

 v2 Chapter 1066： Hanliucheng visitors

    Fast update! No ads!


    Three days later.


    The Great Wilderness, North Selangor.


    Hanliu City.


    The night is coming, the cold wind is like a knife, biting to the bone.


    In a restaurant.


    Su Yi sat alone by the window, with a pot of hot tea, a cup and a plate of snacks on the table in front of him.


    The restaurant is very lively, there are many monks, talking with each other, and the noise is loud.


    "Insane? Not necessarily, it is said that this person killed Lord Huo Yao with his own hands! His conduct is destined to be extremely terrifying!"


    "Why do you have to pretend to be Xuanjun Sword Master like this kind of person? I''m afraid there is another hidden feeling in this."


    Yi!"


    "In this wild world, I''m afraid there will be an unpredictable storm!"


    ��The topics that everyone talks about are related to the news that has recently spread to the world.


    Su Yi could not hear it interesting.


    Yesterday, he arrived in Northern Selangor from the Profound Sky Realm. No matter where he went, he was almost always discussing the news, and he was already tired of hearing it.


    "Father, didn''t you ever say that Bhim is a traitor to Taixuan Dongtian? How could he be so angry now to deal with Su Yi who pretended to be his master?"


    Suddenly, on a seat not far away, a girl who was only about seven or eight years old opened her mouth with confusion on her face.


    As soon as these words came out, the originally noisy conversation in the restaurant stopped abruptly, and the lively atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    It seems that everyone was shocked by these words!


    Speaking, he hugged the little girl and strode towards the outside of the restaurant.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man in gray robe felt a chill in his heart, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Excellency... what does this mean?"


    The little girl was also obviously frightened, and shrank her head in the middle-aged bosom of the gray robe, her face full of anxiety.


    The tall man in black robe looked indifferent and said nothing.


    In the restaurant, a slow voice sounded:


    Everyone looked subconsciously, and saw that it was a silver-robed youth who spoke.


    He was sitting alone at a wine table, wearing a jade crown, handsome in appearance, unrestrained in manner, and drinking by himself.


    Suddenly, some people''s faces changed greatly, and they recognized that the silver-robed youth was the descendant of the Ascension Sword Court!


    In the wild world, who can not know, as one of the six gates, Yuhua Jianting, joined the Xuanjun League a long time ago, and took Bima as its leader?


    "The father and daughter are going to be unlucky!"


    For a time, many people looked at the father and daughter with pity.


    The middle-aged gray robe clearly realized that the problem was serious, and hurriedly turned around and put the girl beside him.


    Afterwards, he bowed to the silver-robed youth and gave a big salute, and panicked: "The little girl is young and does not understand the world, and I hope the adults will forgive her!"


    The voice trembled.


    The young man in silver robe drank a glass of wine, without raising his eyelids, and said, "The death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime cannot escape. You cut that little girl''s tongue by yourself, and this matter can be forgiven. "


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the restaurant became deadly.


    As if struck by lightning, the middle-aged gray robe knelt on the ground with a thud, begging endlessly.


    The little girl stood there, shivering, her face full of confusion.


    She doesn''t seem to understand at all, why she just said a word to cause such a disaster, and even her father had to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!


    Everyone in the restaurant was silent, and no one dared to mix.


    The gate of the Ascension Sword Court is three hundred miles outside Hanliu City! It is no exaggeration to say that Hanliucheng is within the sphere of influence of the Ascension Sword Court.


    At this time, who would dare to meddle in this matter?


    "Ayong, help him."


    The young man in silver robe frowned slightly, as if he was a little impatient.


    "Yes!"


    The tall black-robed man who was blocking the door of the restaurant nodded and strode forward.


    He looked indifferent and picked up the little girl.


    "No! Don''t touch my daughter��!"


    The middle-aged man in gray robe suddenly got up from the ground like crazy, grabbed the sleeve of the man in black robe like a collapse, and begged, "Please! Please!"


    "Go away!"


    The man in black robe waved his arm, and the middle-aged man in gray robe was thrown out and smashed a wine table.


    "Daddy��!"


    The little girl cried anxiously, her weak body kept struggling, but to no avail.


    "Girl, this is called disaster coming out of your mouth. This time, my son, Renyi, only cut your tongue. In other times, your little life is gone!"


    The man in black robe said, a sharp edge appeared between his palms and fingers, and he was about to start.


    "No!"


    Not far away, the middle-aged gray robe cried out as if his eyes were splitting.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "As a cultivator, but bullying an unarmed child, is this what Yu Hua Jian Court does?"


    His face changed greatly, he saw a stern figure appearing beside him at some point, raised his hand and gently carried the little girl away.


    Everyone in the restaurant was astonished, who is this guy, isn''t he afraid of death! ?


    Then, a strange and terrifying scene happened.


    The figure of the tall black-robed man turned into ashes and fell to the ground silently!


    Ashes!


    The audience was dead silent, and I don��t know how many people were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat.


    Without a trace, a strong man in the Ascension Sword Court was wiped out to ashes!


    In front of the wine table not far away, the young man in silver robe stood up suddenly, he was also shocked, his face became cloudy and uncertain, and he was no longer as dashing and calm as before.


    "My friend, are you planning to be my enemy?"


    The silver-robed youth said coldly.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a small fish and shrimp, just brush it.


    Boom!


    The body of the silver-robed youth exploded, turning into ashes and disappearing, completely powerless to resist.


    Then, Su Yi put the little **** the ground and rubbed her little head, "Go find your father."


    The little girl was so frightened that she ran towards her father as soon as her feet landed.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl, it''s alright, it''s alright!"


    The middle-aged gray robe hugged the little girl tightly, incoherently excited.


    This scene made many people sigh.


    "My friend, forgive me for saying something bad, you shouldn''t have killed people before."


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper of the restaurant couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You don''t think those two deserve to die?"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant hurriedly shook his head and said: "That''s not it, but this Hanliucheng is located in the sphere of influence of the Ascension Sword Court, my friend, you can save the father and daughter now, but after you left, As long as Yuhua Sword Court is held accountable, the fate of the father and daughter will be miserable."


    As soon as these words came out, many people nodded.


    This is the reality. Even if they were not used to the behavior of the silver-robed youth, they would not dare to interfere with this matter.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Well, I''ll say one more thing, after tonight, the Ascension Sword Court is destined to be torn apart."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the restaurant, a thin figure walked in.


    Weared in a jade robe, with long gray hair hanging down to her waist, her figure is majestic, and she looks as handsome as a youth.


    As he appeared, an invisible terrifying power spread out, and everyone in the room was trembling and pale.


    A king!


    To everyone in this restaurant, the existence of the emperor is no different from the gods above!


    Now, even if the gray-haired young man has never shown any divine power, the breath on his body has made them feel like falling into an ice cave, feeling suffocated.


    Is it the big man in the Ascension Sword Court who heard the news?


    Is it too soon?


    The father and daughter were even more shocked.


    The unexpected happened.


    Everyone is dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    "Let''s go"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and walked towards the restaurant.


    It is nightfall!


    After arriving at Hanliu City yesterday, Su Yi used a secret talisman to get in touch with Ye Luo and agreed to meet at this restaurant.


    Now that night falls, Su Yi will naturally be too lazy to stay.


    Ye Luo hurried behind Su Yi.


    Let an emperor respectfully be called a teacher, what kind of aloof identity should the young robed youth have?


    "The senior once said that after tonight, the Ascension Sword Court will be torn apart... Not sure, but it may come true..."


    For a long time, someone murmured, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves!


    The night was dark and the wind was howling.


    Su Yi walked side by side with Ye Luo and his apprentice and walked out of the city.


    "Master, have you heard about the news that happened in the wild world recently?"


    On the way, Ye Luo couldn''t help asking.


    "If you are talking about the fact that Bhama regarded me as a public enemy, there is no need to repeat it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ye Luo froze for a moment, then nodded.


    Su Yi asked, "Is there anything I asked you to inquire about?"


    When they parted in the Netherworld, Su Yi once instructed Ye Luo to go back to the Great Wilderness to find out the clues of the fifth disciple Wang Que and the eighth disciple Bai Yi.


    Ye Luo said quickly: "The disciple is indeed going to report this matter to the master. Not long ago, I found some clues from the Wang clan in Zhongzhou. These clues are related to the original speculation of the master. In the same way, Junior Brother Wangque, he... is very likely not dead!"


    Su Yi was refreshed and said softly: "I knew that Wang Que was born with a ''body of five virtues'', with great luck, and his destiny was not ordinary, how could he Maybe die at will?"

 v2 Chapter 1067： Fearless?

    Fast update! No ads!


    The King.


    Among the same family, Wang Que has a very special identity. He is a direct descendant of "Zhongzhou Wang Clan", one of the oldest great clans in the Great Wilderness.


    At the beginning, Wang Que, who was only thirteen years old, ran out of the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave alone, and chose the most cruel and harsh test of "Training the Heart and the Sword"!


    Su Yi still remembers the sentence that the boy answered when he saw Wang Que for the first time:


    "Senior, I want to learn swordsmanship, the best swordsmanship in the world!"


    When he said this, the thirteen-year-old boy''s eyes were shining like bright stars.


    Since then, Wang Que has become the fifth disciple of Su Yi.


    Not long after Su Yi was reincarnated, the bad news of Wang Que came out, saying that he died in the depths of the 100,000 Monster Mountain, which is the soul lamp of life enshrined in his clan, and that''s it off.


    Su Yi was silent for a long time when he heard the news in the underworld.


    However, he didn''t believe that the extinguishing of the life-soul lamp meant the king''s death, so he ordered Ye Luo to investigate the matter again.


    Sure enough, things turned around!


    "In the past years, the Zhongzhou Wang family has not given up, and has been exploring the truth of the mysterious disappearance of Wangque''s younger brother. When I returned from the depths, I brought back a message saying that Junior Brother Wangque was suspected of being captured by the ''Monster Emperor Qingsi''!"


    Ye Luo tells the whole story.


    Qingsi Demon Emperor?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that this title was a little familiar, and couldn''t help asking: "Could it be the big green bull demon that resides in the ''Huoyun Cave''?"


    "It should be this bull demon."


    Yellow nodded.


    "Strange, I have been to the Shiwanda Mountain before. At that time, the bull demon was known as one of the ''Nine Demon Emperors'' of the Shiwanda Mountain, but his cultivation was only in the mysterious The mid-level of the Nether Realm is not very powerful."


    Su Yi was a little puzzled, "With Wangque''s Taoism, he can easily suppress him, how could he be captured by this bull demon?"


    Ye Luo said: "The old man from the Wang family in Zhongzhou also felt a little strange, and now he has dispatched experts to go to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains in person."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "I just returned to the Great Wilderness, and the news that the ''Wangque'' is still alive came out from the depths of the hundred thousand mountains, which is a bit too coincidental. ."


    Ye Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Master, do you suspect that this is a game?"


    "When did the news of Wang Que get out?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Luo thought for a moment and said, "It should have been half a month ago."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed a hint of cold sheen, "At that time, the villain of Vimona had just announced to the public that he regarded me as a public enemy, and soon after the news of Wang Que came out. Well, it''s really a coincidence."


    Yeluo said in astonishment: "It''s Bimabu''s game!?"


    "Possibly."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "With Bhim''s careful thought, I would have expected that when I returned to the Great Wilderness, I would definitely inquire about your brothers and sisters. Wang Que''s news, like throwing a bait, will definitely attract my attention."


    Ye Luo''s face was a little ugly, "It would be too much to take the life of Junior Brother Wangque as a game!"


    "First go to Ascension Sword Court for a walk, and then we go directly to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain." Su Yi made a decision.


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but said: "Since Master has already guessed that this is a game, why do you have to take the risk?"


    "No matter what, I have to save your fifth brother."


    After saying that, Su Yi strode away.


    Ye Luo was startled and his mind was tumultuous. Master, he is still the same as in the past. For their apprentices, he can do anything at all costs!


    No more thought, Ye Luo quickly caught up.


    Tianmu Lingshan.


    The place where the Ascension Sword Court resides.


    The sky and night are like a curtain, dotted with sparse stars and moon.


    In a hall, the headmaster of Yuhua Sword Court "Hong Shanfeng" paced back and forth.


    He was dressed in a red robe, tall and dignified.


    But at this time, there was a lingering haze on his brow.


    woooo~


    A cold night wind blew into the hall, and the voice was like weeping.


    "The wind is so annoying tonight!"


    Hong Shanfeng frowned.


    "It''s not that the wind is annoying, it''s that the head''s heart is a little irritable."


    On the seat not far away, a thin old man couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Hong Shanfeng slammed his feet and said solemnly: "Can I not worry about it? That guy named Su Yi is most likely the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!"


    Certainly not wrong."


    Hong Shanfeng''s eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly: "Do you dare to admit it? Xuanjun Alliance was established in the name of Xuanjun Sword Master. If he admits that Su Yi is his master, How should he handle himself? How should Xuanjun League handle himself?"


    After a pause, he said worriedly: "What''s more, then Su Yi killed Huo Yao and subdued Ye Luo, if he is not the Xuanjun Sword Master, why does he have to be the enemy of the Xuanjun Alliance ?"


    The skinny old man said indifferently: "Master, you really think too much. Not long ago, Vima sent a secret letter telling us that we just need to stay out of the way and watch the show with a cold eye. There are means to clean up the guy who pretended to be the sword master of Xuanjun, which means that even if the sky is falling, there is also Bima, so we don��t have to worry about it at all.��


    After a pause, he sneered, "What''s more, what if Su Yi is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun? If he had the Taoism at the peak of his previous life, I''m afraid he would have already entered the Great Wilderness. , to retake Taixuan Dongtian as soon as possible! And the real thing to worry about is Vima!"


    "But the sect master also saw it, and Bhim has declared war! This undoubtedly means that he is fully prepared to win!"


    Speaking, the thin old man picked up the tea cup, took a leisurely sip, and said, "Under such circumstances, why should we worry about Yuhua Sword Court? It''s enough to watch the play."


    Hong Shanfeng was stunned, then heaved a long sigh and laughed at himself: "Uncle may be right, I was really frightened. Back then, our Yuhua Sword Court followed Bhim to enter Taixuan. Dongtian, this matter is known to the whole world. In the past few years, when I thought about this matter, my heart was not at ease. It��s really�� Su Xuanjun is too scary����


    A dignified person in charge, but at this moment he exposes his shortness!


    The skinny old man did not mock.


    Such a terrifying existence, who can not be afraid of?


    Silence for a moment, the skinny old man looked calm, and said word by word: "The Su Xuanjun we know has long since passed, and can no longer reappear in the world, even if he is reincarnated, he is no longer Xuanjun. Sword Master Jun. We don''t need to be afraid at all!"


    These words are not only for Hong Shanfeng, but also for him.


    At this moment, the sobbing wind outside the hall suddenly silently stopped.


    Then, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall: "Really, then I want to see if you are really... fearless."


    And their expressions were all solemn.


    However, at this time, someone silently appeared outside the hall, which made Hong Shanfeng and the skinny old man not startled?


    However, after all, the two of them are used to seeing strong winds and waves, so they didn''t mess around, but were on guard for the first time.


    The night is like water, and the four fields are silent.


    Under the gaze of Hong Shanfeng, two figures walked into the hall one after the other.


    He was led by a young robed youth with a tall figure, his hands behind his back, and his demeanor was leisurely, as if he had come to his own territory, which was better than a stroll in the courtyard.


    Behind it, there was a thin, gray-haired youth.


    When they saw this person, Hong Shanfeng and the thin old man both shrank.


    "Ye Luo Daoist!?"


    Hongshan Peak showed incredible color.


    The skinny old man''s face changed slightly, "It is rumored that you were bewitched by that Su Yi and became his vassal. Could it be that...he is that Su Yi!?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were already on Su Yi, and his brows were full of surprise.


    Hong Shanfeng also sucked in a breath of cold air, his face full of shock, he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    For a while, he felt a hair in his heart, this guy... Could it really be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun?


    Ye Luo snorted coldly and said, "If in your eyes, my Ye Luo''s respect for the master is deceived by the mind, then it is indeed!"


    Master!


    Hong Shanfeng heard Ye Luo say such a title, his heart sinks to the bottom, hands and feet are cold, the worst thing, is it really going to happen?


    "Oh, to recognize a little guy who pretends to be the sword master of Xuanjun as a teacher, you Yeluo is blind, pitiful and ridiculous!"


    At this moment, the thin old man calmed down and said, "Give you a chance, leave now, we can pretend that nothing happened, and I don''t want to be involved in this trip. Muddy waters, but if you are not sensible, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ye Luo frowned and was about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "We are here to settle old accounts, not to talk nonsense. You stand on the sidelines and I will handle the rest."


    Ye Luo froze in her heart, knowing that the master has murderous intentions, and wants to vent his hatred tonight!


    "Yes!"


    He immediately nodded and stood on the side of the hall.


    Su Yi''s behavior made the head of Hong Shanfeng angry.


    The thin old man looked flat.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Then it starts with you."


    The cloudless voice is still echoing, Su Yi has already shot!

 v2 Chapter 1068： just passing by

    Fast update! No ads!


    Clang!


    The roar of swords resounded in this magnificent and silent hall.


    The Qingying Sword fell into Su Yi''s fair-skinned right hand like an ethereal moonlight in the night, and stabbed it in the air as the wrist turned.


    The thin old man felt chills in his heart.


    As the late stage of Xuanyoujing of the Ascension Sword Court, he has experienced many **** battles in his life. When this sword stabbed, he immediately noticed the danger!


    He didn''t even care about what he thought, the thin old man fought with spring thunder, and a dazzling golden light burst out from his body, and a terrifying law power like a landslide and tsunami burst out from his body.


    "On!"


    The thin old man''s sleeves were bulging, and a golden sword was swept out.


    Boom!


    Above the Dao Sword, a shocking wave of destruction emerged, like a golden sun slamming down.


    Clang! !


    The explosion resounded, and the violent fluctuation of the avenue raged and spread.


    In the understatement of the sword, an old monster in the mysterious realm took nine steps back, and the sword flew away!


    The terrifying power made Hong Shanfeng tremble physically and mentally, completely discolored.


    "It''s so stupid to use the unique skills of the Shifang Sword Scripture... This is the inheritance of the swordsmanship that my master gave you to the Yuhua Sword Court."


    The night falls with emotion.


    A long time ago, Ascension Sword Court was just a little-known sect, and the founder of Ascension Sword Court was only one of the thirty-six named disciples around Master!


    It is also relying on the power and protection of the master that the Ascension Sword Court can rise step by step and become one of the six gates of this wild Kyushu!


    But after Shizun was reincarnated at the beginning, this Feathered Sword Court followed Bima to enter Taixuan Cave, and even slandered Shizun for stealing their supreme inheritance "Ten Fang Sword Sutra", This... how ridiculous?


    "Shout!"


    The skinny old man shouted.


    Hong Shanfeng dared to neglect, and immediately sacrificed a brass bell.


    Only, just as he was about to activate this treasure, a shocking sound of collision suddenly resounded.


    I saw the thin old man being slashed by a sword and flew out. Before the figure fell to the ground, it exploded in mid-air, blood spilling into the void.


    Even Yuanshen was shattered by this sword!


    The Supreme Elder of the Ascension Sword Court was shocked to death by Su Yi''s kendo power!


    The overbearing and **** scene made Ye Luo tremble.


    "Master!"


    Hong Shanfeng cried out in grief, his eyes reddened.


    The head of the Ascension Sword Court completely lost control, urging the brass bell in his hand.


    Clang! !


    A grand bell rang out, resounding up and down the Ascension Sword Court.


    Su Yi carried the sword in one hand and did not stop him. He stood there from the beginning to the end, calm and calm.


    As early as in the middle of the Xuanzhao realm, it was no longer difficult for him to kill the characters at the Xuanyou realm level.


    Not to mention, he just refined a mysterious yellow mother energy not long ago, and his cultivation base has broken through to the late stage of Xuanzhao realm, and his Taoism has undergone an amazing transformation.


    "No matter who you are, you will all die today��!"


    Hong Shanfeng hissed fiercely.


    However, when he spoke, he avoided far away, sacrificed all kinds of treasures, defended around the figure, and did not dare to fight Su Yi recklessly.


    This made Ye Luo contempt for a while, and the dignified feathering of the Sword Court headmaster, just for this?


    Soon, a loud noise sounded outside the hall, accompanied by a rushing sound of breaking the air.


    "He Fang rat, dare to break into my Ascension Sword Court?!"


    Behind him, a group of men and women followed, all of them were terrifying and murderous.


    The weakest have the cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm, and the old man in Taoist robe headed is a late stage of Xuanyou Realm, and he is terrifyingly powerful!


    When they saw the scene in the hall, the eyes of the Taoist robed old man and his party immediately locked on Su Yi and Ye Luo.


    The terrifying murderous intention raged in this hall.


    Deep in the hall, Hong Shanfeng was refreshed, and he couldn''t care less, shouting: "Quick, let''s do it together! Kill these two thieves!"


    There is no need for him to remind, the old man in Taoist robe and his party have noticed that something is wrong, and as soon as they arrive, they do not hesitate to shoot directly.


    Boom!


    All kinds of dazzling treasures rose into the air, and all kinds of magical techniques emerged.


    However, Su Yi did not retreat.


    He flicked the edge of his sword with a flick of his finger, and the figure of Junba finally moved, without dodging or evading, he rushed forward.


    The sword of Qingying burst into a bright light, setting off a mighty sword like the sky, falling down.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering roar resounded in the night, and the divine radiance raged and spread, illuminating the mountains and rivers in the ten directions, and even the Tianmu Lingshan underfoot shook violently.


    "This..."


    "Good!"


    "This is the power that the Xuanzhao realm level can have?"


    The exclamation sounded, and the big figures in the Ascension Sword Court were all shocked and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    But they didn''t have time to think about it, because Su Yi was already killing him with a sword.


    He stepped in the air, his robes fluttered, and between the swings of the Qingying Sword in his hand, a series of criss-crossing sword qi was set off, ethereal like a streamer, illusory like the moonlight.


    Boom!


    The sound of the voice rumbled, the war broke out, and the world fell into chaos and turmoil.


    It was also at this time that the big figures in Ascension Sword Court realized how terrifying their opponents were this time.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    No matter what kind of cultivation the opponent is on the imperial road, and what kind of secrets and treasures they use, they can''t match the power of Su Yi''s sword! Even when he knelt down and begged for mercy, Su Yi didn''t hold back, and everyone watched helplessly. Those emperors who were terrifyingly shocked the Kunming Ruins and looked down upon all beings were easily beheaded by Su Yi like cutting leeks.


    In the end, blood was sprinkled all over the mountain, and the **** smell of the void was sticky and choking.


    In just three snaps, the sixteen Xuanzhao emperors, two old monsters in the middle stage of the Xuanyoujing, and one in the later stage of the Xuanyoujing were slaughtered by Su Yi in one breath. !


    In the distance, Hong Shanfeng was sluggish and lost.


    Ye Luo looked at this scene, her calm expression never changed.


    On Tianmu Ling Mountain, countless people panicked and looked up.


    At that moment, the sky was pouring with blood and rain, and ghosts and gods were crying.


    If the Mysterious Harmony Realm falls, it will indeed cause the heaven and the earth to cry, and it can be seen from all over the sky.


    It is the so-called "heaven and earth sorrow together".


    Su Yi ignored this.


    "You... who are you?"


    Hong Shanfeng hissed.


    "You already guessed it before, why do you ask?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    I think at the beginning, after his reincarnation, he stayed in the mourning hall built by Qingtang for a short time, and he also witnessed with his own eyes that Hong Shanfeng led those old guys in Yuhua Sword Court to enter Taiga How arrogant the arrogance was in Xuandongtian.


    Especially Hong Shanfeng, he is even more shameless. He Su Xuanjun owed Yuhua Sword Court 893 lives and stole the Ten Fang Sword Scriptures from his sect. For debt collection!


    How could Su Yi forget this scene?


    "Xuan... Xuan Jun... Sword Master!?"


    Hong Shanfeng''s pupils widened, the headmaster of the Ascension Sword Court completely collapsed, and his fighting spirit was dissipated.


    Immediately, he looked like a madman and shouted: "Why don''t you kill Bima! But you want to embarrass me Yuhuajianyuan?!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "I''m self-indulgent, I just happened to pass by tonight, by the way, I''ll settle accounts with you Yuhua Sword Court."


    "Just...passing by!?"


    Hearing this reason, Hong Shanfeng felt stuffy in his chest and dark in front of his eyes. He just felt that the most absurd thing in the world was this!


    "We did pass by, and you deserve your bad luck."


    Not far away, the night falls softly.


    Hong Shanfeng was trembling all over, as if in complete despair, and shouted hysterically: "Bima will not let you go, no!"


    Su Yi could see that this guy''s mood collapsed, he no longer hesitated, and swung his sword to kill Hong Shanfeng.


    Pfft!


    Hongshan Peak was completely destroyed, only his crazy voice echoed in the night for a long time.


    ��


    ps: Two chapters are sent together today, I wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 v2 Chapter 1069： Surprise Master

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianmuling Mountain was in turmoil.


    A figure running around in panic.


    This war happened quickly and ended quickly, but the movement it caused was terrifying and shocking.


    Su Yi ignored these small fish and shrimp.


    With Hong Shanfeng and other great figures in the Ascension Sword Court, from tonight, the Ascension Sword Court, one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness, will be torn apart!


    "In those days, Hong Shanfeng led those old guys from Yuhua Sword Court to enter the Taixuan Cave, and even slandered me in public. How could Bima allow them to join the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    Su Yi put away the Qingying sword and looked at Ye Luo.


    Note that the Xuanjun Alliance was established in the name of Su Xuanjun!


    , the person who killed the Yuhua Sword Court and stole the Sword of the Ten Directions..."


    Speaking of this, he laughed at himself: "I didn''t have any doubts about this at the beginning, I just thought that Qingtang was deceitful, his methods were despicable, and he did many things in the name of the master. But now I know it. , I''ve been kept in the dark."


    Su Yi nodded and asked suddenly, "Then do you know that in the past years, did Qingtang really do rebellious things?"


    "I..."


    Ye Luo thought for a while, and said, "In the past years, Vima has said more than once that Qingtang monopolized all the treasures left by Taixuan Dongtian and Master, and also said that Qingtang Tang Langzi''s ambition has repeatedly tried to destroy the Xuanjun Alliance and kill us brothers and sisters."


    "If you think about it seriously, Qingtang has not done many outrageous things in the past years, except that he once said that he would destroy the Xuanjun League one day."


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s expression became complicated, "Master, now, apart from you, it is very difficult for disciples to trust anyone, I just feel... whether it is Vima or Qingtang All of them have deep scheming and other plans, which are completely different from before."


    The words are full of loss and disappointment.


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder and said: "I believe that disciples like Vima and Qingtang are only a very small number after all, and most of your other brothers and sisters may be with You are kept in the dark."


    "Let''s go, go to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain."


    Speaking, Su Yi turned away.


    "The feeling of being kept in the dark is the worst feeling..."


    Ye Luo sighed, he no longer thought about it, and caught up with the master.


    That night, the Ascension Sword Court suffered a great change, and all the emperors in the gate fell!


    As soon as the news came out, it first caused an uproar in North Selangor, and then when it spread to the entire wilderness, it also caused countless shocks and uproars.


    "That night, the disciples of the Ascension Sword Court heard that it was Sword Master Xuan Jun who came to the Ascension Sword Court in person, and in a matter of seconds, he killed all the emperors with his sword!"


    "God! Sword Master Xuanjun is really still alive?"


    "Wrong! It must be the Su Yi who pretended to be the Xuanjun Sword Master! He is taking revenge on the Xuanjun League!"


    ��Who can tell the difference between true and false?��


    ��


    Tianwu Shenshan, Xuanjun League.


    After hearing the news, Bhim was silent for a long time, but suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    "Master, Master, in the past, you were as proud as a god, overlooking the heavens, and such forces as the sword court were not in your eyes at all, but now that you are reincarnated, why? Just pick soft persimmons?"


    There was a hint of irony in her voice.


    Immediately, Bhima touched his chin, "It seems that Master, when your Taoism has not recovered to the peak of your previous life, for me, this is really great news. ����


    Bima is a lot more relaxed.


    He initially made a preemptive strike, just to try, under such circumstances, would Su Yi dare to directly kill the Xuanjun League?


    To this end, he also planned and prepared all kinds of means, and he was ready to take it seriously, daring not to neglect in the slightest.


    But now, knowing what Su Yi had done in Ascension Sword Court, Vima felt a lot relieved.


    However, Vima did not relax.


    As the eldest disciple of Su Yi''s previous life, he has been with Su Yi for the longest time, and he knows best what a terrible existence his master is!


    "Junior Sister Songchai will be able to break through within a year. Before that, I will use all means to have a good time with you."


    Bhima said to herself, "Unfortunately, that little **** Qingtang was able to keep her composure and didn''t shoot at you, but she must also be planning, waiting to give you a fatal blow Otherwise, how does she deal with the mysterious force behind her?"


    ��


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    By a green lake.


    Qingtang sat in the rattan chair, with a pair of clear and beautiful star eyes, staring at a golden spirit fish swimming happily in the lake.


    The dragon''s whiskers have grown on the lips of the spirit fish, which are two feet long.


    This golden carp was raised in this lake a long time ago, lived for an unknown number of years, and ate an unknown amount of natural treasures, and it was full of essence.


    Qingtang still remembers that when he first joined the master, he heard the master talk about the golden carp he brought back from the lotus pond beside the Bodhi tree in Xiaoxitian, and listened to it all the year round The sound of chanting sutras and meditation, maybe one day you may leap over the dragon gate and transform into a real dragon!


    From that day on, Qingtang has been paying attention to this golden carp.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, this carp has not become a dragon except for eating a lot of fat.


    "Before I leave the Great Wilderness, if you haven''t degenerated into a dragon, I will stew you into a pot of soup and drink it."


    The corners of Qingtang''s pink lips curled slightly.


    As if aware of Qingtang''s thoughts, the chubby golden carp was so frightened that it dived into the depths of the lake.


    "Miss Qingtang."


    In the distance, Qin Feng dressed in a jade robe came over, with high spirits, "Did you hear that the guy named Su Yi killed Yuhua Jianting in the middle of the night two days ago. A bunch of old stuff?"


    Speaking of this matter, the messenger of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect seemed quite excited.


    Qingtang''s delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her eyelids are not raised, she stares at the lake, absent-mindedly said: "It''s just a little trouble, it''s not worth paying attention to."


    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but said: "But now the outside world is rumored, if you let Su Yi continue to make trouble like this, it won''t take long, I''m afraid that right and wrong will kill Taixuan Dongtian! After all! , he is now pretending to be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!"


    After a pause, seeing that Qingtang did not speak, Qin Feng continued: "In my opinion, instead of waiting for him to kill him, we should take the initiative to attack and capture him in one fell swoop. In this way, we can see clearly The background and origin of this person can also change the world''s views on Miss Qingtang, which can be said to be a double-edged sword."


    Qingtang slowly raised her head, looked at Qin Feng indifferently with a pair of star eyes, and said, "Answer me first, why are you so interested in that Su Yi?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "I just want to do something for the girl."


    Qingtang stretched out her slender snow-white hand, pointed to the distance, and said, "You can leave now."


    The smile on Qin Feng''s face was stagnant, and he frowned: "Miss Qingtang, I only want to do things for you, but you seem to... don''t like seeing me!"


    His voice was a little gloomy.


    Qingtang flicked her palm.


    The blue water of the lake suddenly set off a huge wave, Qin Feng was caught off guard and was directly blasted out.


    He fell dozens of meters away, although he was not injured, but he was wet and quite embarrassed.


    "Listen, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. Your Galaxy Sect is really capable, so you can go and find the Mother Qi of Xuanhuang by yourself."


    Qingtang sat in the rattan chair with a casual manner, her eyes were looking back into the depths of the lake, and her tone was cold, "I Qingtang can be calm without the help of your Galaxy Sect. This is too mysterious."


    In the distance, Qin Feng, who was like a chicken in soup, was full of shame and anger.


    He was about to say something when a majestic hoarse voice sounded:


    "Qin Feng, we are guests, don''t be disrespectful to the host."


    An old man in a yellow robe appeared out of thin air.


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, he bowed and said: "Yes!"


    The old man in the yellow robe bowed to Qingtang and said, "If there is any offense, I hope you will forgive me."


    Qingtang nodded slightly and said, "I won''t take any disputes to heart."


    The old man in the yellow robe smiled and said: "If it is possible, Shang must trouble the Taoist friends to collect the Xuanhuang Mother Qi as soon as possible. With the mother-in-law of Xuanhuang, it is not easy for Shang to communicate with each other."


    The words are gentle, but there is meaning in the words, but there is a faint threat.


    Qingtang could hear it, she said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I will give him an explanation when your sect master''s avatar comes."


    The old man in yellow robe didn''t say anything more, and turned away with Qin Feng.


    Until their figures disappeared, Qingtang, sitting in the rattan chair, quietly clenched her snow-white jade hand, and there was a hint of coldness on her unparalleled beauty.


    The old man in the yellow robe is named Shang Tianqi, the grand sacrifice of the Tianyang Hall of the Galaxy Sect, second only to an old man who is the master of the Tianyang Hall!


    His status and cultivation are far from comparable to a messenger like Qin Feng.


    "If you didn''t want to use your Galaxy Sect to contain that woman in Huaxinzhai, then you Shang Tianqi dared to threaten me with the Dao avatar of the ''Fisherman'', and you wouldn''t have to die!"


    The eyes of Qingtang star are full of icy coldness.


    Immediately, she relaxed a little bit, stared at the golden carp in the lake, and whispered: "Whenever the wind blows, the world will be in chaos, unfortunately, this The wind is not strong enough, and it is far from enough to set off a big storm that changes the world, so... it''s okay to wait, what do you think?"


    The golden carp swam happily in the lake, setting off waves of waves.


    "At that time, I will give Master a big... surprise!"


    Qingtang took out the jug and drank.


    She lay comfortably and lazily in the rattan chair, her star eyes were deep, with a hint of intriguing luster.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be a little late.

 v2 Chapter 1070： One hundred thousand demon mountain

    Fast update! No ads!


    One hundred thousand demon mountains.


    The Great Wilderness is a famous and fierce place.


    In the years since ancient times, the 100,000 Demon Mountain has been regarded as the origin of the world''s demon cultivation!


    The 100,000 Monster Mountain is rolling and rolling, with a vertical and horizontal range of nearly 90,000 miles.


    In the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains, there are "nine demon emperors", each of which controls tens of thousands of demon cultivators, galloping on one side, comparable to the top forces in the wilderness.


    The most powerful "Scarlet Pine Demon Emperor" is also a great demon of the Xuanhe Realm with the means of reaching the sky.


    It is rumored that there are as many as sixty-four great monsters in the imperial realm just attached to the Emperor Chisong!


    Xiaoxitian''s Yanxin Buddha said a long time ago that if there is a **** in the wild world, it must be in the "hundred thousand demon mountains".


    The most senior "daoist" in Jiuji Xuandu once said that the original one hundred thousand demon mountains was the ancestral source of the world''s demons, and its history can be traced back to ancient times!


    In the wild world, very few monks dare to go to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains.


    Without him, it is too dangerous!


    In the years since ancient times, let alone ordinary cultivators, even the emperors who are in the 100,000 Demon Mountains are still alive!


    However, for Su Yi, coming to the 100,000 Monster Mountain here is not much different from revisiting the old place.


    This sentence is put on the mountain of 100,000 demons, and the same applies.


    And these eight characters belong to "Xuanjun Sword Master" alone.


    ��


    In the rolling ancient mountains and rivers, the mountains are stacked, and the clouds are transpiring.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a wild, primitive and chaotic scene.


    In addition, there are some wild aliens and peerless monsters that are extremely rare in the outside world!


    Boom!


    In the lake, a huge black snake with a length of 100 meters rushed out, and its big mouth directly bit a golden ominous bird that was tens of meters long, dragging the opponent into the depths of the lake.


    The water of the lake churned violently, the waves were dyed bright red, and the tranquility of the past was soon restored.


    In the distance, a group of blood-colored violent apes flew between the cliffs and cliffs, roaring to the sky, and wherever they passed, flying sand and stones, and misty fog rushed into the sky.


    Their arms are so powerful that they can easily tear apart the Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm!


    Killed and gnawed, turned into skeletons and swept across the earth.


    ��Dangerous scenes like this can be seen everywhere in the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains.


    A "ghost-faced falcon", whose strength is comparable to that of the emperor of Xuanzhao, is cruising freely in the sky.


    Suddenly, a sword light appeared under the sky.


    Pfft!


    The head of the ghost-faced falcon was broken off, and the blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    When its three-foot-long body fell to the ground, it was caught by a large white hand.


    Su Yi threw the ghost-faced falcon''s body to Ye Luo, while he came to a clear stream in the mountains, took out the rattan chair, and sat lazily in it.


    Yeluo got busy.


    This is the third day that they have entered the Hundred Thousand Monster Mountain.


    However, most of them became the prey of the master and the apprentice...


    It''s a bureau set up by Bhim, and the Demon Emperor Qingsi in Huoyun Cave, I''m afraid he already knew we were coming."


    Su Yi hummed absently and said, "In this way, they can also prepare more adequately."


    Ye Luo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly dumbfounded.


    He can probably guess the master''s mind, and he wants to leave enough time for the enemy to prepare, so that he can finish his work in one battle!


    "I''m a little worried about the old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou."


    Yeluo pondered, "In order to rescue the five brothers Wangque, they have already started operations long before us, and they came to this hundred thousand demon mountains. If they fall into the trap prepared by Bima, the consequences will be It is unimaginable.��


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Those old guys from the Wang family are by no means reckless, and naturally they know how dangerous these 100,000 demon mountains are. , I''m afraid they won''t act rashly, otherwise, let alone saving people, it will be difficult to protect themselves."


    Nightfall nodded.


    Soon, the tempting aroma of barbecue filled the air, and the two master and apprentice gathered around the bonfire, drinking and feasting.


    Satiated and satiated, the master and apprentice are about to set off on their way.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the sky far away.


    I saw a tall and thin old man being chased by a group of flaming ants!


    The old man''s clothes were torn, his hair was disheveled, his body was stained with blood, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Those flaming ants are ferocious.


    They are as fast as lightning, and their breath is fierce and evil. When they appear in groups, they are like a fiery red cloud raging.


    Ancient Alien Fire Copper Ant!


    Su Yi recognized this kind of monsters at a glance, they are innately powerful, they control the evil fire poison, they appear in groups, and they are as powerful as emperors. The harm of the body, in the light of the broken spirit, and in the heavy, the body is destroyed!


    "It is Wang Zhuofu, the supreme elder of the Wang clan in Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Luo cried out in surprise, recognizing the identity of the tall and thin old man who was being chased by the fire copper ants.


    During the conversation, there was another mutation under the sky far away��


    I saw silently, a black snake with a length of 100 meters swept up the long dome, its body coiled like a hill, blocking the path in front of the tall and thin old man Wang Zhuofu.


    "Not good!"


    Wang Zhuofu was shocked and was about to change his direction when a group of fire copper ants behind him suddenly turned into a fan-shaped lineup, blocking Wang Zhuofu''s retreat.


    In front, the **** snake let out a thunderous roar and came towards Wang Zhuofu.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the group of fire copper ants was dispatched, and Wang Zhuofu was immediately under siege, and his situation was precarious!


    "Master, it seems that the situation has become serious!"


    Ye Luo frowned.


    Before, they were still speculating whether the old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou would fall into the trap prepared by Bima. Now, they see the scene of Wang Zhuofu being chased and killed.


    This made Ye Luo realize that something was wrong.


    "Save people first."


    Su Yi said, he has stepped into the void and rose up.


    Clang!


    Blood like a waterfall.


    The body of the magic serpent fell from the void.


    And this is just the beginning��


    In just three snaps, nineteen fire copper ants were killed, and it was as easy as finding something in a bag, showing an absolutely crushing posture.


    Wang Zhuofu was stunned, dumbfounded.


    Before, he was surrounded by siege, and he was angry and desperate, and he had made desperate plans.


    But who would have thought that with the appearance of a young robed boy, in the blink of an eye, he would kill all monsters in one fell swoop!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Immediately, Wang Zhuofu just woke up like a dream, stepped forward and bowed his hands, his face full of excitement.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, you don''t need to be polite."


    At this time, Ye Luo also came and said, "Senior, are you alright?"


    Wang Zhuofu is Wangque''s elder, and he is of a high rank in the Wang family in Zhongzhou. Yeluo, as Wangque''s junior and apprentice, should be called "senior".


    "Ye Luo Daoist?"


    Wang Zhuofu was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Luo said: "I will come to rescue Senior Brother Wang Que together with Master."


    Master! ?


    Hearing the title from Ye Luo''s mouth, Wang Zhuofu was shocked, his eyes widened, and he clearly realized who the young robed youth who rescued him was in front of him!


    But soon, Wang Zhuofu''s face changed slightly, and he was obviously hesitant. He looked at Su Yi and said, "Should I honor you as Xuanjun Sword Master, or...Su Yi?"


    Undoubtedly, Wang Zhuofu also heard the news that caused a sensation in the wild world, and became suspicious.


    possible."


    Wang Zhuofu was a little embarrassed, and quickly explained: "Wang has no malicious intentions, and he is definitely not ignorant of good and bad people. He is just confused for a while. I hope you two will forgive me!"


    Speaking, he greeted Su Yi and Ye Luo one by one.


    Ye Luo''s expression eased a lot.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said disapprovingly: "And no matter what my identity is, I will save your life anyway, how about finding a place to chat?"


    Wang Zhuofu nodded happily.


    Boom!


    Wang Zhuofu and Ye Luo were both startled and surprised.


    "That''s a ''Purple Winged Moth''. When manipulated by an opponent, it can act as the opponent''s eyes and reflect everything it sees in the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness."


    Su Yi said casually, "This also means that the chase just now was secretly manipulated by someone."


    ��


    ps: 1, the update is late, I apologize to you, the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, there are many things, and a lot of time is delayed.


    2, tomorrow''s update will be put together tonight.

 v2 Chapter 1071： dirty girl

    Fast update! No ads!


    Wang Zhuofu broke out in a cold sweat and muttered: "No wonder that on my way to escape, no matter where I escape, I will be intercepted by some powerful monsters on the way forward. It turns out that someone has been Manipulate it all in secret..."


    As the supreme elder of the Wang family, he has experienced many fierce battles in his life, but when he thinks of his experience in these 100,000 mountains, his heart is cold.


    "In this 100,000 demon mountain, the purple-winged moth is also an extremely rare creature that can hide in space. Although the strength of small and medium things is not powerful, it is extremely difficult to support and manipulation."


    Su Yi pondered, "As far as I know, only the ''Taiyin Devil Butterfly'' has ever raised the Purple Winged Moth."


    Ye Luo frowned and said, "Master said, could it be the Falling Star Butterfly King, one of the ''Nine Demon Kings''?"


    According to rumors, the body of the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor is a rare lunar magic butterfly, with its wings oscillating for nine days, it can cut down the stars!


    Among the nine demon emperors of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains, the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor is enough to rank among the top five!


    "It''s hard to say."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, turned back to the side of the stream, and sat in the rattan chair again.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu followed.


    Next, Su Yi asked about Wang Zhuofu being chased and killed.


    Wang Zhuofu did not hide it, and told the whole story of his trip.


    Ten days ago, Wang Zhuofu and three other old antiques from the Wang family in Zhongzhou came to the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains to investigate the whereabouts of the king sparrow.


    Since entering the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain, they have been extremely cautious and vigilant, and finally arrived at the site occupied by the Qingsi Demon Emperor three days ago.


    But before they could investigate further, they encountered a well-prepared ambush in a place called "Red Flame Mountain"!


    A group of imperial demons headed by the Qingsi Demon Emperor suddenly appeared, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, besieging the four Wang Zhuofu.


    In this **** and cruel battle, Wang Zhuofu and the other three were completely separated.


    In the end, although Wang Zhuofu broke through the siege, he was seriously injured.


    Speaking of this dangerous experience, Wang Zhuofu''s eyebrows are full of gloomy colors.


    According to his statement, when they set out from the clan, they had expected that this trip would be extremely dangerous, so they prepared many cards and life-saving means.


    In addition, except for Wang Zhuofu, who was in the late stage of the mysterious realm, the other three were all in the middle stage of the mysterious realm, and had rich experience in fighting.


    However, in this operation, they were almost wiped out!


    Knowing this, Ye Luo couldn''t help but be startled, and said, "This is indeed a well-prepared trap, and the Qingsi Demon Emperor must have a strong helping hand."


    As far as he knows, the Taoism of the Qingsi Demon Emperor is not outstanding among the nine demon emperors, and even though he claims to have 80,000 demon soldiers under his command, his Taoism can reach the mysterious realm There are only a handful of big demons at the level.


    With such power, it is impossible for Wang Zhuofu and others to fail to such a degree.


    Sure enough, I saw Wang Zhuofu saying, "Afterwards, I tried my best to recall that among the demon emperors who shot at that time, in addition to the Qingsi demon emperor, there were also the ghost fox demon emperor and the mixed yuan demon. The emperor, as well as a group of other demon emperors who are at the Xuanyou realm level, are obviously from other forces, not the subordinates of the Qingsi demon emperor."


    "The ghost fox demon emperor and the Hunyuan demon emperor are both among the ranks of the nine demon emperors. If you add the falling star butterfly emperor who can manipulate the purple-winged moth... This lineup is indeed very horrifying!"


    Ye Luo was moved and looked solemn.


    It should be noted that the nine demon emperors are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. One of the top forces in the party!


    Now, in the battle against Wang Zhuofu and others, as far as I know, there are four demon emperors!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Ye Luo was a little puzzled.


    It should be noted that even if Bhim is the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance, intimidating the heavens and making a name for himself, but with his prestige, it is still difficult to make those peerless demon emperors in the 100,000 demon mountains serve him. !


    "It''s really hard to do this if it''s just Bhima, but if you add the power of painting Xinzhai, it''s different."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Paint Heart!


    Yeluo''s eyes narrowed slightly. On the way to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain, he had already learned about this mysterious force from the depths of the starry sky from the master.


    At this time, Wang Zhuofu was full of surprise and said incredulously: "The two of you are saying, this is a killing game set up by Bima?"


    "Good."


    Ye Luo explained patiently, and then said, "In short, when Vima learned of my master''s reincarnation, he took the first shot, using my five senior brothers Wang Que as bait, in these ten The layout in Wan Yao Mountain is to lure my master to come.��


    After listening, Wang Zhuofu looked gloomy, completely stunned, and it was difficult to accept all this for a while.


    After a while, he raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Could it be that you...really Master Su?"


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "I said before, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, can you be sure that Wangque is now in Qingsi In the hands of the demon emperor?"


    Wang Zhuofu hurriedly said: "There should be no mistake, when we came before, we used an ancestral blood secret technique to sense, and we did find that Wang Que''s aura was located in the On the Qingsi Demon Emperor''s territory!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "In that case, let''s go to Huoyun Cave."


    Speaking, he has stepped forward.


    Wang Zhuofu couldn''t help but said: "Su... Master Su, since this is a killing game set up against you, are you going here...isn''t it..."


    "Self-throwing?"


    As if guessing what Wang Zhuofu wanted to say, Ye Luo couldn''t help laughing, "Senior, don''t worry, in the eyes of my master, in this hundred thousand demon mountains, there is no difference between revisiting the old land. "


    In the voice, there is absolute confidence in Su Yi and a touch of pride.


    After a pause, Ye Luo said: "Senior, you are seriously injured, you can choose to stay and find a hidden place to heal."


    Wang Zhuofu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Wang has already put his life and death aside, so how can he care about these injuries? If possible, Wang hopes to follow the two of you to act together!"


    Ye Luo was about to ask the Master''s opinion, but found that his Master had already soared up and swept into the distance.


    "Senior, then you have to be careful."


    Ye Luo hurriedly chased after him.


    Wang Zhuofu followed.


    ��


    The mountains are like halberds, emptying up, and the world is full of wild scenes.


    Fire Cloud Cave is located in it.


    The eight thousand zhang mountains and rivers with Huoyun Cave as the center are all the territory of the Qingsi Demon Emperor.


    A variety of ancient buildings are built on a beautiful mountain.


    A grand and ancient black palace on the top of the mountain is particularly conspicuous.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sky in the distance, a cyan ominous bird came out of the sky. When it arrived at the black palace, it turned into a man in black with blue beard and hair, and stood respectfully outside the hall door.


    "Sir, there is news from the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor that Wang Zhuofu of the Wang family in Zhongzhou is suspected to be rescued by the guy named Su Yi!"


    The man in black quickly reported.


    In the black hall, a burly man with a height of about ten feet sat on a seat in the center, reading a book.


    Hearing this, the burly man suddenly raised his head and said, "Is that Su Yi who pretended to be the Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Qingsi Demon Emperor!


    And his Taoism has reached the late stage of the Xuanyou realm a long time ago.


    In addition, this peerless monster is very talented, and his strength is far superior to the monks of the same realm, and he is unparalleled.


    "Exactly! Moreover, this Su Yi also brought Ye Luo, the sixth disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, as it was rumored, this Ye Luo''s mind has been controlled by Su Yi, Become a puppet."


    Outside the main hall, the man in black spoke respectfully.


    "Become a puppet? You know the shit!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor sneered.


    The man in black said stunned: "Sir, is there something else in this?"


    "Is that what you''re asking?"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor''s eyes were bright and his tone was terrifying, which made the man in black shiver all over.


    "Go, pass my order, and act according to the original plan. In addition, go to inform the old ghost fox and the old man, let them come to see me quickly!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black hurried away.


    "Su Xuanjun? Su Yi? Whoever you are, Bima wants you to die on the 100,000 Demon Mountain, so I have to reluctantly and personally send you on the road."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor stroked his chin, and his eyes were full of radiance.


    ��


    The edge of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain.


    In the evening, a slender figure came from the ground in the distance.


    "Little girl, there is a hundred thousand mountains in front of you, what are you doing here?"


    In the mountains, a kind-hearted old man suddenly appeared.


    The girl said: "Find someone."


    The voice was timid, soft as if she was muttering to herself.


    The old man smiled kindly and said: "There are almost all demon cultivators in this hundred thousand demon mountains, but very few human monks dare to break into this place. Who are you looking for?"


    The girl said: "Su Xuanjun."


    Speaking, she has stepped into the distance.


    The old man was startled, Sword Master Xuanjun! ?


    Is this little girl crazy?


    Who in this world does not know that Sword Master Xuanjun died five hundred years ago?


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, the girl who had reached the distance stopped, turned her head to look at the old man, and said, "Do you know how to get to Huoyun Cave?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said with a kind smile: "Of course, if you want to know, come with me."


    The girl shook her head slightly and said, "It''s too troublesome to follow you, I''ll do it myself."


    She raised her hand and made a light gesture.


    Boom!


    The old man''s celestial cover exploded, his spirit was pulled out, and fluttered into the girl''s palm.


    "So you don''t know."


    After a while, the girl seemed a little disappointed, and sighed faintly.


    In her palm, the old man''s spirit suddenly evaporated and disappeared inch by inch.


    In the distance, the old man''s body turned into a yellow-skinned fox and died across the earth.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be very late, brothers who can''t wait to wake up tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 1072： Heavenly Demon Refinement

    Fast update! No ads!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi and his party swept towards Huoyun Cave.


    On the way, he did not hide his breath, which made Wang Zhuofu jump in a panic.


    troublesome.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi and Ye Luo didn''t care about this at all!


    "Is this young man really the Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Wang Zhuofu''s mood was tumultuous.


    He still can''t really believe it.


    Not long ago, the great wasteland was spreading all over the world, and Su Yi, who came from the underworld, pretended to be the sword master Xuanjun and acted as a taboo. He once killed Huo Yao and surrendered to Ye Luo.


    Wang Zhuofu had naturally heard of this rumor, and was even extremely surprised. He couldn''t imagine what a fierce and unscrupulous character he was, who dared to take the risk of the world and pretend to be Xuan Junjian host.


    Now, when he was rescued by Su Yi and saw with his own eyes the ability of this young man in robe, Wang Zhuofu became more and more confused.


    He is sure that this boy is only twenty years old at most!


    However, this young man''s conduct is unparalleled in the world, rare in ancient times!


    In addition, its combat power is even more terrifying to the point of incomprehension, with a few clicks, it can kill the magic snake and destroy a group of fire copper ants!


    All of this seems extremely abnormal, making Wang Zhuofu wonder if the rumor in the world is false, and the Su Yi in front of him may really be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun !


    Only in this way can we explain the "abnormal" aspect of Su Yi.


    "What''s more, when he learned the news that Wang Que was captured, he had already guessed that it was most likely a trap, and he came forward without hesitation. Everything to rescue Wang Que?"


    "But if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Vima...is a traitor!?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhuofu''s heart trembled again.


    In the past years, in the name of Xuanjun sword master, Bhim established the Xuanjun alliance, and the power was prosperous!


    While Wang Zhuofu was having a lot of thoughts, Ye Luo was also talking to Su Yi through voice transmission.


    "Master, don''t you think Wang Zhuofu''s appearance is too coincidental?"


    "If all this was done on purpose by the Taiyin Devil Butterfly, it would be no coincidence at all."


    "Master, I know this, I doubt...Will there be a problem with Wang Zhuofu?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi glanced at Ye Luo and said, "What is true or false, what is false and what is true, is it important to us?"


    The night fell for a moment.


    "My generation of sword cultivators is the most taboo to be suspicious and suspicious.


    Su Yi said, "To a certain extent, when fighting against the enemy, only the weak will make every effort to use all kinds of conspiracy and tricks to seek the weak to defeat the strong."


    "And the strong have the power to crush, and when they kill the enemy, they can be cut with one sword. Why bother to use those conspiracy tricks?"


    Ye Luo felt ashamed and said, "This disciple has been taught."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "You don''t understand, what I said varies from person to person, it only applies to me, you, don''t paint a scoop like a gourd, As the saying goes, ''Those who learn from me live, and those who resemble me die''. What you need to learn is to cultivate an indestructible, fearless Dao heart!"


    ��When you are weak, you can advance and retreat.


    "The proportion, the use of it, and the whole heart."


    Su Yi said this, and patted Ye Luo on the shoulder, "I said this, in the final analysis, it depends on your own state of mind. Polish it up, it''s about your future kendo path."


    Ye Luo was greatly touched and nodded silently.


    Su Yi said nothing.


    The essence of practice is easy to know and difficult to do.


    No matter how much you understand the big truth, it will be useless.


    "Strange, we will soon enter the territory of the Qingsi Demon Emperor, but there are no monsters blocking us along the way."


    Suddenly, Wang Zhuofu exclaimed in surprise, "Could it be that the Qingsi Demon Emperor already knew that we were coming, so he didn''t obstruct it, and wanted us to go to the door?"


    Ye Luo laughed, "Bima carefully prepared a killing game. If we find something wrong and evacuate early, wouldn''t his efforts be wasted?"


    After a pause, he said: "I''m sure that if we have the move to evacuate, the Qingsi Demon Emperor will definitely not be able to sit still and will take the initiative to send forces to stop us."


    Wang Zhuofu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, he always felt that Su Yi and Ye Luo''s actions were too bold. It''s crazy.


    Seeing Wang Zhuofu''s expression, Ye Luo suddenly realized.


    Before you, why not have doubts?


    The reason is that both myself and Wang Zhuofu have doubts and fears about this action! Fear of falling into an unavoidable trap.


    On the other hand, the reason why Master doesn''t care about all this is that he has enough background and strength to smash all conspiracies!


    "It''s normal for me to worry about doing whatever I want without breaking the rules. If I don''t worry, it''s just a lack of heart, but when I act, it must not affect my mood..."


    Yeluo thought about it, and suddenly he had an idea and a sense of enlightenment.


    until they have traveled nearly a hundred miles.


    woohoo!


    Suddenly, a vast horn sounded in the distance.


    The sky and the earth trembled, the mountains and rivers trembled.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that between the mountains, the demonic energy was billowing into the sky. I don''t know how many demons rushed out of the mountains and fields, and they gathered in groups like a tide.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty army of demon cultivators covered the space between the sky and the earth.


    Although Wang Zhuofu was mentally prepared, when he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and murmured: "Have the demon cultivators in this hundred thousand demon mountains come out in full force? ?"


    "No matter how many demon cultivators there are, they are nothing but chickens and dogs, and you don''t need to care."


    Ye Luo said softly, "I''m curious, how many imperial realm monsters are dispatched this time."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "Bimabu''s situation will never be so ugly. I hope he won''t let me down."


    Bhima has been by his side for the longest time. If the ability displayed is too unbearable, it will make him a former master who has no ability...


    This is a very contradictory and subtle mood.


    Boom!


    On the top of a sacred mountain in the very distance, a figure rose into the sky and came under the sky.


    It is the Qingsi Demon Emperor!


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "You are that **** named Su...what?"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor''s eyes were as bright as the sun, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance. His voice resounded like thunder, which shook the mountains and shook the clouds in all directions.


    "This bull demon is very arrogant!"


    Ye Luo brows with murderous intent.


    "Then see if he has arrogant capital."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Wang Zhuofu was secretly heartbroken. This kind of matchup seems to be simple and straightforward, and there is not much carefully prepared layout at all, but the more it is, the more fearful it is.


    Because it is impossible to see through at present, how many means has the Qingsi Demon Emperor prepared!


    "The one surnamed Su, take a look!"


    In the distance, the demon emperor Qingsi raised his right hand and pointed at the sacred mountain below, his voice boomed, "The three old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou are imprisoned in this mountain. If you have the ability to save them, I will tell you where that guy named Wang Que is being held."


    Speaking, he grinned, and suddenly let out a loud roar: "Formation!"


    Boom!


    Between the mountains, the countless demon cultivators that covered the sky immediately took action, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a giant battle formation.


    The battle formation covers an area of ??8,000 meters, completely blocking the figures of Su Yi and his party in the center!


    This world suddenly turned into a cage!


    "This formation is called ''Heavenly Demon Refining the Vault'', which connects the eight thousand zhang heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and is divided into nine layers. There are nine emperor-level forbidden formations and the power of eight thousand demons!"


    !"


    "In order to set up this formation, I have been working hard for this period of time, I just hope you don''t die too fast, otherwise, you will betray the good intentions of this seat!"


    Wang Zhuofu''s heart sank to the bottom, until now, he fully realized that this was indeed a world-shattering trap, and it was aimed at Su Yi!


    The most terrible thing is that this Heavenly Demon Refining Vault has completely blocked their retreat!


    "Master, this formation is not easy."


    Ye Luo frowned.


    In his eyes, this formation has taken shape, causing changes in the world and killing intent. Being in it is like being in a giant prison, giving people the feeling that there is no escape.


    Think about it too, the battle formations that are commanded by the nine Mysterious Nether Realms are divided into nine levels, and each level also has nine imperial forbidden formations and 80,000 demon soldiers!


    In the wilderness, they are all top-level killing formations, which are rare in the world!


    Now this array is used against them!


    Su Yi turned his hand and took out the Qingying Sword, flicked the blade with his fingertips, and said lightly, "In my eyes, within ten fingers, this formation will be broken."


    ��


    ps: The latest update time is unstable, and the goldfish is also very ashamed.


    Set up a flag, and there must be 2 consecutive updates before 6 o''clock tomorrow night! This week, we must make up a 5 more!

 v2 Chapter 1073： Sword move Tianmen

    Fast update! No ads!


    Ten fingers?


    Will this formation be destroyed?


    Wang Zhuofu opened his eyes wide, afraid that he would not dare to make such a false statement because he was in the Mysterious Harmony Realm?


    "The surnamed Su, don''t let this seat''s hard work go to waste!"


    In the distance, the Qingsi Demon Emperor shouted loudly, and then with a flick of his figure, he disappeared from the Heavenly Demon Refinement Formation, which covered an area of ??8,000 meters.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the battle formation was running, the sky and the earth suddenly roared, and everything changed.


    In the void, there are portals connecting the heavens and the earth, like nine heavenly gates, blocking the front.


    All of them have been integrated into every mysterious powerhouse.


    So much so that the power of every Profound Nether Realm powerhouse is unimaginable!


    And between the Nine Heavens Gate, the power also fits with each other, echoing each other from a distance, the power formed by the continuous superposition of the power makes Ye Luo feel suffocated.


    This battle formation is indeed too terrifying, and has the power to easily kill the powerhouses in the Profound Nether Realm!


    "One layer of Tianmen and one layer of gates, and the nine mysterious and secluded monsters, each guarding a Tianmen, gathered the power of various forbidden formations, and blessed the power of 8,000 demon soldiers, such a battle formation, I am afraid Even the characters of the Profound Harmony Realm can''t be broken..."


    Wang Zhuofu broke out in a cold sweat.


    This battle is simply against the sky, rare in the world.


    The thought of Su Yi boasting before that he could break this battle formation with ten flicks of his fingers made Wang Zhuofu feel very hopeless.


    ��


    Outside the battle formation of the Heavenly Demon Refinement Vault.


    A group of terrifying demon emperors gathered.


    There are handsome and romantic ghost emperors who look like a boy, there are yellow-clothed and white-haired, old-fashioned Hunyuan demon emperors, and there are other big demon emperors.


    "This kind of battle, see the old man''s heart skipping a beat, can''t imagine how much pressure he should bear when he is in it."


    The Demon Emperor Hunyuan sighed.


    "It is said that this battle formation was written by Lord Bima, and it is said that it can kill all the existences of the mysterious world in the world. That kind of power is naturally extraordinary."


    Ghost Fox Demon Emperor smiled and said.


    "It seems that this guy pretending to be the sword master Xuanjun is doomed, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless he is really the Sword Master Xuanjun."


    As soon as these words came out, the demon emperors present burst into laughter.


    The Ghost Fox Demon Emperor even joked: "If Sword Master Xuanjun came in person, this battle would not be needed at all, and everyone would just admit defeat."


    These words caused another burst of laughter.


    Who doesn''t know that the sword master Xuanjun died five hundred years ago?


    Soon, the tall figure of the Qingsi Demon Emperor swept out of the battle formation, and at the same time, the formation roared.


    The demon emperors present are all refreshed, and the show will be staged!


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor said to himself: "I really hope that the Su surnamed will not die in the battle so easily, otherwise, the layout of Laozi during this period is really It''s wasted."


    ��


    The battle roared and the sky trembled.


    The nine heavenly gates were running in unison, just like the power released by the battle formation, like a landslide and tsunami, rumbling towards Su Yi and the others.


    "It''s convenient for you to follow."


    Su Yi said, brushed off his shirt, and walked forward.


    Yeluo calmly followed.


    However, Ye Luo noticed that Wang Zhuofu became more nervous than ever.


    This old antique of the Wang family has almost activated all the defensive instruments and secret techniques in his body, as if he was walking on thin ice.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Zhuofu has prepared for the worst.


    "Severely wounded, yet dare to follow me and my master in danger, this elder of the fifth brother is really rare."


    The night falls.


    Boom!


    A wave of raging waves of battle formation power swept over, the flames were surging, the forbidden patterns flickered, and a terrifying atmosphere of destruction was diffused.


    Su Yi slashed with a single sword.


    Boom!


    "Hey, as it is rumored, this little guy surnamed Su has only Xuanzhao Realm cultivation, but his combat power is sky-high!"


    Outside, the Demon Emperor Hunyuan said in surprise.


    "The character who can kill Huo Yao is not an ordinary person. Now the good show has just begun."


    The Emperor Qingsi laughed.


    The ghost fox demon emperor''s eyes flashed, "I just don''t know how long that Su surnamed can last."


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes fell on the first heaven gate.


    There was a woman in colorful clothes, graceful and charming, holding an indigo feather fan.


    The Blood Feather Demon Emperor.


    At this time, Su Yi and his party were already heading towards the first gate of heaven.


    "Little guy, if you can''t capture it at this time, it''s still too late, this seat will give you a chance to change your mind."


    The Blood Feather Demon Emperor smiled and opened his mouth, glaring at the smoke line.


    .


    Su Yi ignored it and instructed Ye Luo softly, "Remember to put away this evil body later."


    Ye Luo nodded without hesitation: "Master, rest assured, such excellent ingredients are hard to come by in the outside world, whether it is used for stewing soup or barbecue, the taste will definitely be wonderful."


    "Eat... ingredients!?"


    Wang Zhuofu was startled.


    The demon emperors outside were also startled, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    In the first gate of heaven, the blood feathers swayed and smiled, and there was an irrepressible strong murderous intention between the brows.


    In the years since ancient times, the most intolerable thing for all demon cultivators is to be regarded as food!


    This is the greatest contempt and insult to them!


    Su Yi ignored this and said to himself, "By the way, I''ll start timing them from now on."


    The voice is still reverberating, he has already stepped out, carrying the Qingying sword and swept towards the first heaven gate, with a leisurely demeanor, like a stroll.


    "Little one, you are so impatient!"


    The blood-feather demon emperor��s beautiful eyes surged with murderous intent.


    She raised the indigo feather fan in her hand and swung it fiercely in the void.


    Boom!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    A cracking vision erupted.


    This is undoubtedly too terrifying, making the world suddenly chaotic, presenting a doomsday-like catastrophe.


    The violent destructive force was wrapped in the storm and swept towards Su Yi.


    Such a blow can crush characters in the mysterious realm!


    The old monsters such as the ghost fox demon emperor and the Hunyuan demon emperor in the outside world all took a breath and shook their hearts.


    There is no doubt that this battle formation written by Bhim is absolutely terrifying, and the killing spirit is rare in the world.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor showed a satisfied look, his eyes were frantic, and he was so powerful that it was worth the efforts of Lao Tzu during this period of time!


    In battle.


    The long gray hair was flying in the night, and the eyes were as bright as stars.


    Such a battle formation is indeed so powerful that it is despairing, but... it can''t compare with the "Wan Jianlai Chao" killing formation set up by the master in Taixuan Dongtian.


    That killing formation can be known as the first sword formation in the great wilderness, which can kill ghosts and gods!


    Wang Zhuofu was horrified, and immediately pushed the mainboard defensive magic and secret techniques to the extreme!


    His heart was trembling violently, and his color was pale.


    Without him, the power of this formation makes him, an old guy like him who has lived in the mysterious realm for an unknown number of years, has a sense of despair and collapse!


    And at this moment, Su Yi shot.


    Clang-!


    His sleeves swelled, his figure swayed up, and the clear shadow sword in his hand burst into light and shadow like moonlight, slashing across the sky.


    Boom!


    Under this sword, the swept storm exploded like a piece of paper before it touched Su Yi''s figure.


    And when the sword fell��


    Boom!


    The first Tianmen trembled violently, flames surged, and Dao lines flickered, as if a calm ocean was shaken, setting off huge waves.


    In the end, the nine heavenly gates trembled violently.


    Although the power of this sword was resisted and resolved in the end, the blood feather demon emperor and other mysterious powerhouses sitting in the nine heavenly gates all changed their color.


    What a terrible sword!


    "This..."


    Wang Zhuofu''s heart trembled and he was dumbfounded.


    Enough to make most of the profound secluded realms of time eclipsed!


    "Which one of the powerhouses in the Profound Light Realm in this world can possess such a heaven-defying power?"


    & nbsp;


    "This little thing is really not simple! No wonder even Bhamdo attaches great importance to it, and does not hesitate to set up a lot of killings here!"


    In the outside world, the old monsters such as Ghost Fox Demon Emperor, Hunyuan Demon Emperor and so on were also disturbed, and they were all surprised.


    "That''s what''s interesting, isn''t it? If it''s just a vulnerable thing, why should we join forces and fight for it?"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor said solemnly.


    His eyes were bright, and he looked very excited.


    At the same time, Su Yi, after cutting out a sword, did not stop at all, and urged the Qingying Sword to shoot again.

 v2 Chapter 1074： Between Nine Swords

    Fast update! No ads!


    The sword roars like a tide, stirring the world.


    In the void, Su Yiqing robe hunts, like a fairy with a sword, and the sharp figure has a peerless and sharp sword intent rushing in ten directions.


    He slashed nine swords without hesitation.


    The first sword, like a torrential rain, was violent and raging. Thousands of swords were drawn in mysterious tracks, slashing to different directions of the Nine Heavens Gate.


    The Fifth Sword��


    The nine swords slashed out in one breath almost fully interprets the profound meaning of "The Sword Sutra of Great Joy", showing the charm of sparseness and ease.


    It seems to be able to open the sky, split the ground, break the yin and yang, and create chaos!


    And Su Yi, just like the Nine Heavens Sword Immortal, dancing to clarify the shadows, the sword energy is full of heaven and earth! It has its own kind of arrogant posture, broad-minded and romantic!


    In the eyes of everyone, when these nine swords came out, it was like the sky turned upside down, the unparalleled sword light lasing, all kinds of terrifying and boundless supreme sword power, and then raged in the sky demon refining dome formation. open.


    Boom!


    The battle formation trembled violently, and the nine heavenly gates suffered an unimaginable impact.


    "Kill!"


    "Go all out!"


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The nine Mysterious Nether Realm existences used all their strength to manipulate the forbidden formation, gather the power of the eight thousand demon soldiers beside them, and in one fell swoop, the Heavenly Demon Refinement Formation was operated to the extreme.


    Boom!


    However, when Su Yi''s first sword slashed, the terrifying power that erupted from this battle formation was immediately suppressed, and the sound of rumbling and roaring could be heard incessantly.


    There are signs of stagnation.


    When the third sword, the fourth sword, the fifth sword and the sixth sword are cut down...


    Boom!


    This battle formation, which can easily kill the power of the Xuan Nether Realm, was completely shaken and destroyed, and the forbidden formations distributed in it burst into pieces.


    Tianmen!


    Until the seventh, eighth, and ninth swords fell��


    Some demon emperors were even injured!


    Between the nine swords, the heaven-shattering demons form a battle formation!


    The devastating scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This..."


    Wang Zhuofu was sluggish there, his chest rising and falling sharply.


    In the beginning, he had no confidence in whether Su Yi could break through the formation within ten fingers, and he was very nervous about it, and tried every means to defend.


    "This is... four fingers... As expected, as the master said, no matter how powerful a battle formation is, as long as they are killed until they can''t cooperate with each other, they are like paper tigers, which can be broken with a single poke. !"


    Yeluo''s eyes lit up and she was filled with emotion.


    Under the sky far away.


    Old monsters such as the ghost fox demon emperor and the Hunyuan demon emperor were all frightened and their expressions changed drastically.


    At the beginning of the war, they talked and laughed freely, devised strategies, and thought that Su Yi and others were trapped and would be doomed.


    Even the Qingsi Demon Emperor was worried that Su Yi''s defeat would be a waste of his time.


    But at this time, they were all dumbfounded.


    This is undoubtedly terrible, completely subverting their estimates and judgments.


    So much so that when they saw all this, they couldn''t even believe it for a while and couldn''t accept it.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    In his eyes, if you want to break through the battle, you only need to make a big effort to shake the other party''s mind, so that the other party can''t cooperate with each other tacitly, you can take advantage of it and break it in one fell swoop.


    The previous nine swords, the first two swords shook the opponent''s mind.


    The next four swords are taking advantage of the emptiness to enter and destroy the layout of their battle formation.


    When the last three swords are cut out, you can completely destroy the opponent''s battle formation with ease, making the opponent completely lose their greatest support!


    For Su Yi, it was not difficult at all.


    And when everyone was shocked, he was already carrying the Qingying Sword and killed him.


    Whoosh!


    His figure was illusory and fast like a streamer, he came to the blood feather demon emperor out of thin air, and with a twist of his wrist, the clear shadow sword swept out.


    The blood feather demon emperor''s fighting spirit has long been shaken, and he is trembling.


    At the same time, she waved the indigo blue feather fan in her hand fiercely, setting off a icy-biting blue avenue storm.


    But no matter how fast she reacted, she still underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword.


    I saw the clear shadow sword swept across, and an incomparable sword energy with a length of a hundred meters suddenly appeared, easily crushing the blue road storm and sweeping it on the blood feather demon emperor.


    Boom!


    The defensive treasures and secret arts around the Blood Feather Demon Emperor exploded like a bubble.


    She was cut in half!


    "You..."


    Her body that was torn in two was quickly put away by Ye Luo''s eyes before it fell.


    This is a rare ingredient. Didn''t you see Master''s sword, did you not destroy it completely?


    And Su Yi has already shot forward with his sword.


    "Dead!"


    The Qingying Sword slashed in the air.


    The void seemed to be split open, and hundreds of meters away, a **** head was thrown into the air.


    Su Yi would not be polite, his expression was as plain as ever, his aura was incomparable, and in the blink of an eye, he cut off three more mysterious monsters.


    This is an absolute crushing, invincible!


    "Withdraw, withdraw��!"


    In the distance, the roar of the Qingsi Demon Emperor shook the sky.


    He and a group of demon emperors stood far away, their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    The emperors and demon soldiers who formed the Heavenly Demon Refining Vaults battle formation were from their respective subordinates.


    But now, the battle formation has been broken, and their subordinates have also been killed, and the casualties are heavy, so how can they not be shocked, how can they not be angry?


    The sky-defying fighting power displayed by Su Yi made them all feel terrified, and Dao Xin suffered a great impact!


    "This is the battle you''ve worked so hard to prepare for? It''s too unbearable."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He has come to the sky above a sacred mountain at this time, and there is no further pursuit.


    When he spoke, the Qingying Sword in his hand slashed at will.


    The sacred mountain with a height of thousands of feet was suddenly split from the middle, and the mountain collapsed.


    And then, at the bottom of the mountain, a prison was exposed.


    In the prison, there are three **** figures, all wounded.


    "Those are the three supreme elders of my clan!"


    Wang Zhuofu spoke excitedly.


    He was about to go to the rescue, but was stopped by Ye Luo, and said: "Wait for a while, be careful of fraud."


    Wang Zhuofu was shocked, and immediately suppressed the urge to save people.


    Indeed, how could the Qingsi Demon Emperor let them save people casually?


    At this time, under the sky in the distance, old monsters such as the Qingsi Demon Emperor gathered together. There were more than ten people, and the lineup was still strong.


    But none of them made another move.


    "The surname is Su, you don''t have to be mad. Although the battle formation is gone, this good show is far from over!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, he pointed at the cage, and said, "The spirits of the three old Wang family are all sealed by a forbidden curse, if you want to save them people��"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi smashed the prison with a sword, and rescued the three trapped Wang family elders from the air.


    Wang Zhuofu hurriedly stepped forward, held up the bodies of the three old men, and looked at them a little, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Master Su, the souls of the three of them are indeed sealed."


    Wang Zhuofu said bitterly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s okay, you take care of them first, and you can save them by capturing that stupid cow later."


    "I''m not ashamed! I''m not afraid to tell you, as long as this seat''s thoughts move, it can obliterate the souls of those three people!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor spoke harshly and his eyes were cold, "Unless your surname Su doesn''t care about their lives, you will definitely lose!"


    After a pause, he grinned again, "Of course, there is also the king bird, his current situation is no better than those three old guys."


    Ye Luo frowned.


    Wang Zhuofu has a heavy heart.


    These threats are enough to make anyone feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t take it seriously: "If they die, then I will kill all the demon emperors in this hundred thousand demon mountains and bury them for them."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor and other old monsters couldn''t help but stunned for a while. Su Yi''s reaction was completely unexpected.


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Su, you are still as ruthless and ruthless as before, but don''t worry, we never thought of using these hostages to coerce you to bow your head!"


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow''s update is also in the evening.

 v2 Chapter 1075： Garuda

    Fast update! No ads!


    Accompanying that sneer, a golden light appeared in the sky far away.


    Golden light, turned into a tall and slender youth.


    He has long blond hair, a handsome face, and eyes sharp as swords.


    "Little Gold!"


    Night falls surprised.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This handsome man is one of his named disciples, Garuda!


    An ancient alien with golden-winged Dapeng blood flowing in its body!


    Su Yi still remembers that 80,000 years ago, Garuda prostrated outside the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave, kowtowing for ten days and ten nights, just to stay by his side and listen to his teachings.


    Thinking of his sincerity, Su Yi kept him by his side to practice, and was included as a registered disciple.


    But Su Yi did not expect that after his own reincarnation five hundred years ago, this Garuda also attacked and took away the "melting furnace" he left behind!


    Su Yi still remembers very clearly that Garuda, who grabbed the melting furnace, was so happy and joyful...


    At this time, this traitor appeared on the Qingsi Demon Emperor''s territory!


    "Nightfall, pay attention to your title."


    Garuru glanced at Ye Luo lightly, and said slowly, "Before in Taixuan Dongtian, you were my senior brother, so calling me that is not a big deal. But now your mind is Duo, became a dog next to this surnamed Su, and I don''t deserve to call me that anymore!"


    The words were disdainful.


    Ye Luo''s face sank, his brows surging with murderous intent.


    At this time, the Qingsi Yaohuang and other old monsters all greeted him, and the stars surrounded Garuda like the moon.


    This scene made Ye Luo frown even more.


    Undoubtedly, today''s killing game is inseparable from Garuda!


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, only a cold luster appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Everyone, come out, let''s give this surname Su a ride together!"


    In the distance, Garuda spoke leisurely.


    "This son is indeed powerful, and it is worth our efforts."


    Falling Star Butterfly King!


    One of the nine demon emperors of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains, the body is the Taiyin Demon Butterfly, with a deep Taoism, enough to rank among the top five.


    At the same time, in other directions, three figures appeared one after another, and the breaths were all terrifying and powerful, beyond imagination.


    They are the Qingyan Demon Emperor, the Wind Gang Demon Emperor, and the Silver Kui Demon Emperor!


    They are all old monsters who are in the ranks of the Nine Demon Kings!


    Wang Zhuofu''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Originally, Su Yi broke through the battle and rescued the three old men of the Wang family, which made Wang Zhuofu quite excited, thinking that there was enough room for manoeuvre in this trip.


    But what is happening now is really shocking, making Wang Zhuofu feel depressed and heavy.


    However, it''s not all-


    "Fellow Daoist Chisong, Fellow Daoist Shanming, shall we go too?"


    "It is better to be respectful than to obey."


    A chatter sounded in the distance.


    Three figures came from a distance.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in black robe, with a face like a crown of jade and a willow beard floating in the air.


    Behind him, there was an old man in a cloth robe with a childish face and a bold face, and a giant man with a sword on his back and a figure hidden like a hill.


    These three people appeared, causing a commotion in the field.


    Ye Luo recognized at a glance that the old man in the cloth robe issued by Tong Yanhe was the Chisong Demon Emperor, the old monster ranked first among the nine demon emperors!


    This old demon is also the only one of the nine demon emperors who exists in the Mysterious Harmony Realm, and its prestige has stunned the heavens a long time ago!


    According to the rumors, there are as many as sixty-four emperors just attached to the emperor of the red pine demon!


    At this time, when she saw the Demon Emperor Chisong appear, Ye Luo''s heart couldn''t help but sink, trouble!


    Mysterious Harmony Realm exists, but it is far from the Mysterious Nether Realm!


    And the giant man with the sword next to the Red Pine Demon Emperor is also not simple, but the Mountain Underworld Demon Emperor, a peerless monster second only to the Red Pine Demon Emperor, with a mysterious and mysterious realm. The cultivation of the perfection level is only one step away, and you can enter the realm of Xuanhe!


    "Qingsi, Ghost Fox, Hunyuan, Luoxing, Qingyan, Fenggang, Yinkui... Coupled with the two demon emperors Chisong and Shanming, the nine great demons of the 100,000 demon mountain The demon emperor, all of them have been dispatched!"


    Yeluo''s mood was tumultuous.


    In addition to Garuda and the other mysterious monsters present, such a lineup, even if it is placed in the wild world, can be called the top level, enough to run wild and let the major The top forces are terrified!


    Compared to Ye Luo''s calmness, Wang Zhuofu''s color changed completely, and cold sweat broke out down his back.


    Originally he thought that the Heavenly Demon Refining Vault Battle Array was terrifying enough, but who would have thought that the real deadly threat was still behind!


    Facing so many terrifying monsters, it is almost impossible to see any chance of winning.


    "This Su Yi is undoubtedly the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun! Otherwise, why does Bhim need to work so hard? Who is worthy of the nine demon emperors?"


    Wang Zhuofu''s heart was beating wildly.


    At this moment, he was completely convinced of Su Yi''s identity, and finally realized that Bima must be a traitor of Taixuan Dongtian!


    This is the only way to explain what is happening in front of you.


    As for the king sparrow, it''s just a bait.


    Bima''s purpose is to kill the reincarnation of his master in this hundred thousand demon mountains!


    "Master, that black robe middle-aged aura is really weird and unfamiliar, and I don''t know where it came from."


    The night falls quickly.


    He noticed that with the appearance of the middle-aged man in black robe, both the demon emperors and Garuda took the initiative to step forward, like a courtier welcoming the king.


    Even as powerful as the Red Pine Demon Emperor, I dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with that middle-aged man in black robe!


    All of this made the middle-aged identity of the black robe even more extraordinary.


    "An old thing from Huaxinzhai may be able to frighten those demon emperors, but in my eyes, it''s not worth a slap at all."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He looked slightly strange.


    The powerhouses of Huaxinzhai control the "law of Nirvana".


    The middle-aged man in black robe has the Daoism in the late stage of the Xuanyou realm, which means that if there is a war, this person can completely fight with the characters in the early stage of the Xuanhe realm like the Red Pine Demon Emperor!


    Besides, his identity is there, and it is impossible for those demon emperors not to bow their heads.


    However, in front of Su Yi alone, the middle-aged man in black robe is no different from other profound realms in this world.


    "It seems that Vimalakirti still doesn''t know that I was the one who killed Feng Ji and Feiyun, the two powerful painters in Tianxuan Academy, otherwise, I''m afraid it would be impossible. Treat this black-robed middle-aged man as a trump card against me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Mountains and rivers wither, heaven and earth are depressed.


    In the distance, the nine demon emperors and their subordinate Xuanyou realm emperors gathered together, guarding the middle-aged man with the golden-winged Dapeng Garuda.


    The lineup is strong enough to make the world tremble!


    "The Vimanas are really filial..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    With such a layout, you can clean up the characters of Xuanhejing!


    "Garuru, how do you think we should send this fellow Daoist Su on the road?"


    In the distance, the middle-aged black robe suddenly made a sound, and his eyes were also looking at Su Yi from a distance.


    As for Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, they were directly ignored by him.


    Garuru handed over and said, "Elder Yin arranged it."


    The black-robed middle-aged man known as Yin Lao smiled slightly and said, "Well, it''s up to you to lead the other daoists to make a move, and I and Chisong daoist swept the formation for you, how about it?"


    Speaking, he looked at the red pine demon emperor with Tong Yanhe hair.


    "Yes."


    The Demon Emperor Akamatsu agrees happily.


    Garuda stood up immediately, a pair of sharp golden eyes locked on Su Yi, the corners of his lips evoked a cold arc, and his words overflowed with murderous aura, saying: "Everyone, and with me Let''s kill the enemy together!"


    Boom!


    He rose into the air, waved his sleeve robe, and sacrificed a picture scroll, which spread out in the void.


    What is drawn in the picture scroll is a strange chessboard, the checkerboards are interlaced and displayed in the shape of gossip and nine palaces.


    Then, this chessboard picture became bigger and stretched across the void.


    Garuru jumped into the chessboard scroll, occupying a chess square in front, which represented the "dry position" in the nine palaces, such as the head of a group of dragons.


    Following, Qingsi, Guihu, Hunyuan and other eight demon emperors and other mysterious monsters all swept into the chessboard scroll together.


    Boom!


    This chessboard scroll suddenly glowed, the flames shot into the sky, and the boundless light and shadow swept across the ten directions.


    This piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers seems to be completely obscured by the chessboard world in the picture scroll!


    Become terrifying!


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu both changed their colors, and they were keenly aware that this picture scroll was a mysterious treasure, and the chessboard world derived from it was full of unpredictable terror. Yes, let Garuda and the others not only be powerful and tyrannical, but also have the same breath as each other and become one!


    Although this is not a battle formation, it is more mysterious and terrifying than a battle formation!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, but there was a strange look in his eyes, as if surprised and disdainful.


    "If you surnamed Su, if you bow your head, I promise that I will give you a dignified death! Otherwise, don''t blame me for using this ''Star Luo War Map'' to kill you Refining one to ashes!"


    In the chessboard world, Garuda''s voice is cold and stern, his expression is arrogant, and his long golden hair is as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor and other powerhouses all looked coldly and had murderous intentions.


    Although the battle never really took place, just the intense murderous intent made the world change, and everything was bleak.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu both looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi was already carrying the Qingying Sword, pacing in the sky, and rushed directly into the chessboard world transformed by the "Star Battle Map".

 v2 Chapter 1076： The chessboard is like the first

    Fast update! No ads!


    "Hey, that Su is going to enter the Star Luo Battle Map?"


    In the distance, when seeing Su Yi''s actions, the black robe middle-aged Yin Lao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Immediately, he chuckled: "It''s really no different from dying."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong squinted his eyes and reminded: "He had easily broken the Heavenly Demon Refinement Vault Battle Formation before, those characters in the Mysterious Nether Realm, and not the enemy of his sword, Fellow Daoist, don''t be careless."


    Elder Yin couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Fellow Daoists don''t know, this Star Luo battle map is a secret treasure of my painting Xinzhai, and it was made by my ancestors. It contains the most powerful law of Nirvana, and it takes away all creation and is unpredictable."


    Speaking, his eyes filled with arrogance and arrogance, "Garuru and the others are in the Star Luo battle map, not only can each other''s Taoism resonate and fit with this treasure, but also can be borrowed to Nirvana. The power of spiritual law!"


    "If you say something bad, even if you change to a mysterious person like a fellow Daoist, you are doomed to lose."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "No wonder fellow Daoists are so confident, it turns out that this treasure is actually a treasure from the hands of the sect leader!"


    ��


    At the same time, when seeing Su Yi''s actions, Garuda and other powerhouses in the star map battle formation were also surprised.


    This surnamed Su, really thought that after breaking the Heavenly Demon Heavenly Vault Formation, he would be lawless?


    "Heh, this is the first time I''ve seen such a self-defeating idiot. How is this different from a moth to a flame?"


    Someone sneered.


    "The surname Su is no longer the one he used to be... but he is still as conceited as before..."


    Garuda was a little surprised.


    At this time, Su Yi has entered the "chessboard world"!


    At this point, everyone can finally be convinced that this surnamed Su is really not afraid of death, otherwise, who would be so stupid to throw themselves into the net?


    "Then give him a good time and let him die!"


    Garuru gave the order in a sonorous tone.


    Boom!


    In the chessboard world, the flames are rolling and the light is intertwined.


    Garuru was the first to make a move, his figure was violent, his palms and fingers were like sharp claws, and he grabbed Su Yi''s head.


    Shout!


    In his hands, the law of nirvana burst into a dazzling haze.


    In addition, his Taoism perfectly matches the power of the Star Luo Battle Map, so that the power under the control of the whole person has skyrocketed by an unknown amount!


    At this moment, he felt his own strength soaring, and Garuda couldn''t help trembling in his heart. feeling of fear.


    "If one day, I can truly comprehend and control these powers, instead of borrowing them from time to time, why can''t I lift the sky above the sky and press the sky and earth?"


    Garuru''s heart is hot and his emotions are surging.


    In his eyes, under his own blow, Su Yi was already dead!


    Because of his self-confidence, and looking at the vast world, no one can stop the killing of the Law of Nirvana except for those old guys in the Xuanhe Realm!


    Seeing Garuda''s grasping force breaking through the air, Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, plain as before, with a wave of his sleeve robe.


    Boom! !


    A deafening boom resounded.


    Garuru''s grasping force shattered like a piece of paper, and the whole person was shaken and flew out, almost shattered all over the bones, and was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    His face changed immediately, and he lost his voice: "How is this possible!?"


    That is the Law of Nirvana!


    The superstar law from the painting heart!


    What''s more, this is in the Star Luo war map, his strength is combined with this treasure, and he can go to the Xuanhe realm to duel.


    Who would have thought that just after the battle, he would be blasted out with a flick of his sleeve!


    This scene also made the eyes of Qingsi Yaohuang and others bulge, and they felt unbelievable. Why...is this happening? !


    Extremely far away, Old Yin, who was just watching the battle, frowned slightly.


    The Demon Emperor Akamatsu looked surprised.


    Both were surprised.


    "Take care of you little rascal later."


    In the chessboard world, Su Yi glanced at Garuda, his figure flashed, and he rushed forward.


    "Dead!"


    The ghost fox and demon emperor shot.


    Like Garuda, his Taoism has skyrocketed by an unknown amount under the blessing of the power of the Star Luo Battle Map.


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and the Qingying Sword picked it up.


    two halves.


    One sword, killing the ghost fox demon emperor!


    The boundless scene of Naha made the other demon emperors completely change their colors and realized that it was not good.


    Falling Star Butterfly Emperor''s pretty face changed, and he muttered: "The power of the Law of Nirvana in this Star Luo Battle Map seems to be unable to restrain the surnamed Su!"


    "Come on!"


    There are old monsters drinking.


    The demon emperors scattered in the chessboard world all gritted their teeth and attacked boldly.


    The Falling Star Butterfly Emperor, who was surrounded by flowers and rain, held a long silver whip and whipped it.


    In addition, Qingyan Demon Emperor, Fenggang Demon Emperor, Yinkui Demon Emperor and many other old monsters sacrificed various treasures, motivated secret methods, and killed them from different directions.


    Boom!


    The world of the chessboard was suddenly in turmoil, the radiance of the gods was raging, and the radiance was overwhelming.


    These old monsters are all peerless existences entrenched in one hundred thousand demon mountains, and they are also famous in the wild world.


    Just pick out one of them, and they all have extraordinary origins, enough to make countless monks in the world shudder.


    And their Taoism, the weakest are all in the middle of the Profound Nether Realm, and some of the powerful ones have reached the Great Perfection Realm of the Profound Nether Realm many years ago.


    At this time, they attacked together, one can imagine how terrifying the power is!


    Faced with this scene, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and with a quick-fix mentality, he directly used all his strength.


    Because of this kind of battle, there is no need to show mercy.


    "On!"


    His sleeves swelled, and the Qingying Sword set off a landslide and tsunami-like sword energy, swept away suddenly.


    The incomparable and sharp sword qi passed by, all kinds of secret techniques collapsed, and the sharp swords of the gods were smashed into the air in the whining.


    Even the figures of the old monsters who were besieged were shocked and staggered backwards!


    The power of a sword, break the siege!


    "This..."


    "Damn!!"


    "Not good!"


    "How come?"


    All kinds of noisy exclamations sounded in the chessboard world.


    Those old monsters were all shocked and almost stunned.


    Compatible characters are a snap.


    But when the battle really took place, it completely broke their estimates!


    "Is this scene like when my master was in the sky-shattering demon formation? Those old monsters are also full of self-confidence and smugness, but once the war starts, everyone will be frightened. Soulless!"


    In the distance, Ye Luo said with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhuofu did not agree, because he was so shocked that he was speechless and completely stunned.


    "It''s not good!"


    At this moment, Old Yin finally changed his color and said in surprise, "That guy surnamed Su seems to be completely unafraid of the power of the Law of Nirvana!"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong murmured: "If...the other party is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun, then no matter how incredible things happen, it''s easy to understand..."


    When the two were talking, in the chessboard world, Su Yi had already started a **** killing!


    In fact, after breaking the siege of the crowd, Su Yi did not stop and launched a counterattack.


    Incomparable sword qi criss-crosses, as if to disrupt the chessboard world!


    One click.


    The Qingyan Demon Emperor let out a shrill scream, and was killed by a rain of brilliant swords.


    Two flicks.


    Three fingers.


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s power is too strong and domineering, almost with a single sword, he can kill a demon emperor.


    Destroy the rot, kill chickens and dogs, that''s all!


    Four flicks.


    The Yinkui Demon Emperor, who had been scared to death, was pierced by a sword while begging for mercy, and his body and spirit were completely destroyed.


    And at the fifth finger, the old monsters such as Garuda, Qingsi Demon King, Falling Star Butterfly Emperor, and Shanming Demon Emperor were all shocked!


    They didn''t hesitate any longer and rushed out of the chessboard world for the first time.


    As Ye Luo said, at the beginning, these demon emperors were smug, as if they were confident of winning, and were aggressive.


    But now, within a short time of the war, five of the nine demon emperors have fallen, and the mysterious powerhouses under their respective command have even more tragic deaths.


    From start to finish, there is no one to stand against!


    In the eyes of Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, this battle is no different from a massacre!


    Even if it was Ye Luo, I never imagined that the reincarnated master, just in terms of his cultivation in the late stage of the Xuanzhao realm, would be so powerful to such an incredible level.


    It should be noted that those demon emperors are all stubborn scumbags.


    But now, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables!


    Seeing that those opponents were about to escape, Su Yi laughed and said, "Can you escape?"


    The voice was still reverberating, he slammed under his feet, and inserted the clear shadow sword into the ground of the chessboard world.


    He pressed his right hand on the hilt of the sword at will, and exerted force with his palm fingers.


    Boom!


    The chessboard world suddenly trembled, an obscure and mysterious kendo power burst out, and the rules of Nirvana covering the chessboard world were completely suppressed.


    At that moment, like a sword, it completely stunned one world.


    In this world, Garuda and the others all stood still and suffered unimaginable oppression!


    ��


    ps: No surprise, tomorrow Goldfish will try its best to make a 5 shift~

 v2 Chapter 1077： anti water

Chapter 177 Against the Wate

 v2 Chapter 1078： assassinate

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the distance, Ye Luo heard the conversation between Su Yi and Garuda, quietly clenched his fists, his chest was full of unspeakable anger.


    Before being judged, most of the time sinners will justify their evil deeds in order to seek leniency.


    This is common.


    It''s just that Ye Luo didn''t expect that the reason for Garuda''s betrayal was so ridiculous and even ridiculous!


    Master is biased?


    If there is no master, how can you have the Taoism, prestige and achievements of Garuda today?


    Even those old antiques who intimidate the heavens are polite and don��t dare to offend easily!


    Under these circumstances, Garuda''s accusations against Master made Ye Luo almost laugh.


    , but it can really be called bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors, deviating from the classics!"


    Wang Zhuofu muttered.


    The Demon Emperor Shanming came from a distance carrying the Demon Emperor Qingsi.


    Under the sky in the distance, the demon emperor Chisong and the old man fought fiercely, killing the sky and darkness, and the mountains and rivers paled.


    In the world of chessboard, Garuda was silent for a long time and bowed his head slumped.


    He seemed to be completely confessed, and said bitterly: "I hope that as you said, you can give me a dignified death."


    Then, he took out an object from his sleeve robe and presented it with both hands, "Wangque, it is imprisoned in this treasure, with your power, you can break the forbidden seal on it. "


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this black copper lock must have come from Hua Xinzhai''s handwriting, because the forbidden seal power on it was condensed from the profound meaning of the Nirvana Law.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to investigate further��


    Under the sky, an obscure shout suddenly came out of Yin Lao''s lips: "Duh!"


    A few words are shocking.


    And in Su Yi''s hand, the black copper lock suddenly exploded.


    In the light and rain, a sword edge suddenly burst out!


    Too soon!


    This sword is like the first ray of light at the dawn of the morning. The unparalleled sword intent is condensed on the sword''s edge. As it is stabbed, it bursts out suddenly, showing the sword A very terrifying kendo attainment.


    Because of the closeness of the distance, the sudden explosion is comparable to the top assassin''s blow.


    But the sword was blocked by the Qingying Sword when it reached the three inches between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Clang! !


    The two swords collided, the divine brilliance burst, and the sword energy burst out.


    Su Yi was also caught off guard, and the figure was shocked by the power released by the two swords when they were fighting. Light bloodstains appeared, almost piercing his eyebrows!


    This is undoubtedly too dangerous and thrilling.


    If Su Yi''s reaction is a little slower, he may suffer!


    In his hand, the Qingying Sword was even more buzzing and trembling.


    No one would have imagined that Garuda, who seemed to have been completely suppressed and planted, still had such a vicious killer!


    "Blocked?"


    Under the sky, Mr. Yin was surprised.


    Garuda had already seized the opportunity to retreat when this assassination broke out.


    But when he saw Su Yi blocking the sword, he couldn''t help being surprised, and his face changed.


    "Damn!"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong sank and blamed himself, believing that he gave Old Yin the opportunity to cooperate with Garuda to trigger this assassination.


    Only Su Yi, his expression was the same as before, only his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    He had expected that Garuda would not be so willing to lead to death, and even guessed that the black copper lock was likely to hide a murderous intention.


    But he did not expect that the one who really detonated this murder would be the old Yin who had been fighting fiercely with the Demon Emperor Chisong under the sky in the distance.


    It was a little hasty when resisting that sword.


    However, this did not shake Su Yi''s mood!


    Just��


    Su Yi was stunned when he saw the assassin.


    The assassin was shrouded in black robes and his face was covered, only revealing a pair of sharp-edged eyes.


    But Su Yi recognized the identity of the other party at a glance.


    No way!


    The eighth true disciple from his previous life!


    Almost at the same time, Ye Luo also recognized the other party, his face darkened, and he shouted: "Bai Yi! I''ve been looking for your traces in the past years, and I''m still worried about you, lest you Suffering, but you guy... turned out to be the same betrayal as Bima!"


    What?


    It turned out that the assassin was the eighth descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun.


    Wang Zhuofu was shocked.


    In the chessboard world, Bai Yi did not say a word, full of murderous intent, and shot again.


    Shhh!


    His sword is simple and direct, but he is indomitable.


    Such kendo, if described in two words, it is pure!


    Simple to the extreme, but also fierce to the extreme, focusing his spirit, even his state of mind and thoughts on the sword edge, what he wants is to break all methods with one sword!


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, the clear shadow sword in his hand turned, and he shot in the void at will.


    Clang! !


    In the deafening explosion, Bai Yi''s figure was shocked and staggered backwards, and the black robe was torn apart by the fine sword energy.


    His slightly pale and thin face was revealed, and his pupils were widened, as if unbelievable.


    Su Yi sighed.


    "Bai Yi, don''t listen to his bewitching, don''t forget the instructions of Senior Brother Bima, kill him! Quick!"


    In the distance, Garuda shouted.


    Bewitched?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw Bai Yi pursed her lips and said nothing, gritted her teeth, and attacked again with a sword.


    The corners of her brows and eyes were full of resolute determination.


    Boom!


    The already thin and pale cheeks were full of shock.


    "Your comprehension of the ''Little Boundless Sword Sutra'' has reached the pinnacle of excellence, and you have opened up a new way. With time, you might not be able to break the cage of the Little Boundless Sword Sutra and completely temper your own swordsmanship. ."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, looking at Bai Yi in the distance, with relief and pity, "Bai Yi, no matter what Bima said to you, just relying on the battle of these two swords, in your heart Judge for yourself.��


    In the distance, Bai Yi''s face changed.


    "Bai Yi, Ye Luo is so controlled by that traitor, do you want to follow in his footsteps?"


    Garuda drank.


    This scene is absurd.


    Because before, he was still angrily accusing Su Yi of being partial, and his words were full of resentment and hatred.


    At this time, Su Yi was regarded as a traitor!


    Undoubtedly, all its purpose is to let Bai Yi go and Su Yi desperately.


    Su Yi can see it, Ye Luo, Wang Zhuofu, Shan Ming Yaohuang and others can also see it naturally.


    And this also proves from the side that Bai Yi is very likely to be kept in the dark just like Yeluo before, and she doesn''t know anything at all!


    "You decide."


    Su Yi stood there quietly with one hand on his back and the Qingying Sword in the other.


    "Hurry up!"


    Garuda drank anxiously.


    Ye Luo was furious and scolded.


    I saw Bai Yi take a deep breath, a look of determination appeared on his thin face, and said in a low voice, "I know what to do."


    Clang!


    The Dao sword in his hand suddenly burst into flames, his murderous aura surged into the sky, and he directly slashed towards Garuda.


    Pfft!


    Blood splattered, and an arm was thrown into the air.


    Garuda let out a scream of pain and anger, and said sharply: "Bai Yi, are you also bewitched by that guy!?"


    When he spoke, his figure flickered, trying to escape from this chessboard world.


    This scene made Su Yi nod secretly.


    Ye Luo''s expression also eased a lot, Bai Yi, this kid, finally got lost!


    Boom!


    In the chessboard world, Bai Yi��s movements in his hands never stopped, and he continued to kill Garuda.


    As if to vent the hatred in his heart, he strikes his sword swiftly, and every time he strikes, a terrifying killing power burst forth.


    Garuda has been hit hard by Su Yi for a long time, and now he is trapped in this chessboard world, how could he be Bai Yi''s opponent?


    In just a few blinks of an eye, dense sword marks appeared on his body, his skin was ripped open, and the blood flowed like a stream, which was shocking.


    He ran away in panic, hissing.


    But Bai Yi never showed any mercy.


    In the end, Garuda seemed to collapse, hissed and screamed, and asked Old Yin for help.


    "What a waste! I lost all the face of the big-winged Jinpeng!"


    Under the distant sky, Elder Yin, who was fighting with the Demon Emperor Chisong, could not help but let out a cold snort.


    Immediately, his tongue burst into thunder, and he made an obscure sound again: "Duh!"


    A mutation occurred suddenly.


    The three old men of the Wang family who were rescued by Su Yi and whose souls were sealed were originally placed beside Wang Zhuofu.


    At this time, the three of them suddenly opened their eyes and immediately killed Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu.


    A short distance away, a murder suddenly erupted.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu changed in color.

 v2 Chapter 1079： The whereabouts of the king finch

    Fast update! No ads!


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu didn''t have time to dodge.


    Even, when they noticed this sudden murder, it was too late to resist!


    One is too unexpected.


    Their previous attention was focused on the battle in the chessboard world, and they did not pay attention to and beware of everything around them.


    Second, the distance is too close, the three old Wang family members are by their sides!


    Not good!


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu both sank in their hearts.


    At this critical moment, there was a sword like a prophet, blocking the front of the two, breaking the alliance of the three Wang family elders.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The surprise attack of the three elders of the Wang family was blocked, their expressions suddenly changed, and their figures retreated violently.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was also at this time that they could see clearly that it was the Mountain Underworld Demon Emperor who made a move, wielding the sword to shake off the opponent!


    In the chessboard world, Su Yi glanced coldly, and then retracted his gaze.


    Such a robbery is indeed hard to guard against, and attacking at a critical moment can even have a miraculous effect of turning things around.


    Sadly, they failed.


    It''s not Su Yi''s prophetic prophet, but the demon emperor Chisong and the demon emperor Shanming, who have been pretending to cooperate at first, and learned some of the layout of Bima.


    Like before, the reason why Su Yi asked the Demon Emperor Shanming to take the Demon Emperor Qingsi to leave the chessboard world ahead of time was to prevent accidents from happening to the three elders of the Wang family.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor of the Underworld, at a critical moment, smashed a murder in one fell swoop!


    "Take them first."


    Su Yi gave an order.


    "Good!"


    The night falls with murderous intent.


    Wang Zhuofu''s face was also very poor, and he was so angry that he broke his head and never thought that the three members of their royal family would become a knife in the hands of the enemy!


    Without any hesitation, he, Ye Luo and the Demon Emperor Shanming went to kill the three old men of the Wang family.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing this, the three old men of the Wang family were about to flee without hesitation, but they were still halfway through when they were stopped by the Qingsi Demon Emperor!


    "Qing Si, what are you doing!"


    An old man from the Wang family was furious and shouted loudly.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor said in a stern voice: "If you all escape, I will die! If I leave you behind, I may be able to get a chance of life from Master Su! "


    Boom!


    At the same time, Ye Luo and the others came from behind, besieging the three old men of the Wang family.


    This battle seems absurd and outrageous.


    The three old men of the Wang family turned against the water and suddenly assassinated Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, but they were blocked by the demon emperor.


    The most unexpected thing is that the Qingsi Demon Emperor, who had already been reduced to a prisoner, did not hesitate to stop the three old men of the royal family in order to survive!


    "Akasong, you deserve to be killed!"


    Under the sky, Old Yin was furious and his face was ashen.


    Originally, if the three elders of the Wang family took action and captured Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu in one fell swoop, they could act as hostages and bring back some of the situation.


    Unfortunately, the Demon Emperor of the Underworld destroyed all of this.


    In the eyes of Mr. Yin, today''s layout is bad because of the demon emperor Chisong!


    "If Master Su is here, even if I don''t make a move, you will lose everything today."


    The Demon Emperor Akamatsu smiled.


    Yin Lao snorted coldly, obviously not believing.


    At this moment, a wisp of Qingyue sword chant resounded suddenly.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of nothing and swung his sword to kill.


    Old Yin''s pupils shrank, and the four-foot-long bronze paintbrush in his hand suddenly burst into divine brilliance, shaking the Chisong Demon Emperor''s restraint, and then swiped in the air.


    Boom!


    Above the tip of the pen, the flames are like waterfalls, releasing the power of the law of Nirvana.


    This is completely different from the "Law of Nirvana" that Garuda and the others borrowed before. It is understood and controlled by Old Yin himself, and the power is naturally extraordinary.


    If it weren''t for this, with his Taoism in the late stage of Xuanyoujing, it would be impossible for him to fight with the demon emperor of the red pine in the early stage of Xuanhejing.


    However��


    It was this kind of power that was enough to shake the Xuanhe Realm, but it was shattered like a piece of paper under the sword energy that was cut out by Su Yi in an instant.


    Old Yin''s complexion changed suddenly, his eyes were bulging, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this moment, he realized that Su Yi was not only able to resist the Law of Nirvana, but the power of the Great Dao he controlled obviously restrained the Law of Nirvana!


    Before he could think about it, Su Yi had already attacked with his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Yin was completely suppressed!


    All of his secrets and Taoist techniques were easily broken open, no matter how hard he struggled and resisted, it was of no avail.


    The forehead of Chisong Demon Emperor couldn''t help but sweat, and he was shocked by Su Yi''s overbearing attitude.


    It should be noted that when he was fighting with the old man before, he did not use all his strength to suppress this old guy from Huaxinzhai.


    Who would have thought that when Su Yi made a move, it was like cleaning up a chicken and a dog, killing that old Yin completely powerless!


    Comparing the two, how could the Demon Emperor Chisong not be shocked?


    "I see, you killed Feng Ji and Feiyun in Tianxuan Academy!"


    Suddenly, Elder Yin seemed to realize something and screamed.


    An expression of indescribable horror appeared on his face.


    Because he was in Huaxinzhai, his Taoism was on par with Feiyun!


    Su Yi ignored it, the Qingying Sword in his hand suddenly raised, and smashed the bronze brush in the opponent''s hand.


    The sword edge followed and swiped at Old Yin.


    Boom!


    Old Yin''s body was like a meteorite, smashing to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    No more moving!


    "If you kill me, Wang Que will not live!"


    Yin Lao screamed in panic.


    He was disheveled, his body was broken, covered with dust and miserable.


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped his cheek with a backhand, causing his cheekbones to collapse and his teeth to fly off.


    "You better shut up."


    Su Yi said, and carried Mr. Yin towards the void.


    "Little old Chisong, meet Mr. Su!"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong stepped forward immediately and bowed to greet him.


    But at this time, when facing Su Yi, the Demon Emperor Chisong was full of excitement and admiration.


    "Thank you for your help this time, no need to be polite, we''ll talk later."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and looked at the world of the chessboard.


    At this time, Bai Yi in the chessboard world slashed Garuda with a sword!


    Crash!


    The blood spilled like a waterfall, and Garuda''s body was torn apart, lying in a pool of blood.


    Before dying, this descendant of the Golden Winged Dapeng looked at Su Yi''s place with difficulty, his lips trembling, as if he was about to say something.


    But in the end he couldn''t say a word, and he died there.


    Su Yi could see that Garuda was very unwilling!


    Clang!


    In the chessboard world, Bai Yi put away the Dao sword and folded into the air.


    When he was ten feet away from Su Yi Shang, he suddenly knelt down, bowed his head and said, "Master, my disciples come to apologize!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with relief, and he said, "Get up."


    Bai Yi knelt down and knelt down, saying, "Master, my disciple was obsessed with my mind, and I once listened to Bima''s slander and wanted to assassinate you..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and interrupted: "Get up."


    But he kept his head down, like a child who made a mistake, faceless to face Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of softness, and said, "You calm down."


    Speaking, he looked into the distance.


    With the cooperation of Ye Luo, Wang Zhuofu, Shanming Demon Emperor, Qingsi Demon Emperor, they have completely suppressed the three old men of the Wang family.


    Soon, Ye Luo and others captured their opponent alive and brought them over.


    At this point, this thrilling battle has come to an end.


    But Su Yi was not happy.


    Because so far, I have never seen a king bird.


    ��


    The mountains and rivers are withered and broken, and the earth is riddled with holes.


    The battle ended, and Su Yi and his party came to the ruins.


    Wang Zhuofu and the Demon Emperor Shanming are interrogating the three old men of the Wang family.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor stood not far away, like a prisoner awaiting trial.


    Beside him, standing beside him is the Akatsuki Demon Emperor.


    Ye Luo and Bai Yi stood behind Su Yi, the former was relaxed, the latter kept his head down and looked guilty.


    In front of Su Yi, Yin Lao was paralyzed on the ground, his face as pale as earth.


    "Since you know how Feng Ji and Feiyun died, you should also understand that it is impossible for you to do anything to me with the imprint of will your ancestors left in your soul."


    Su Yi looked down at Elder Yin, and said indifferently, "Hand over Wang Que, I will give you a pleasure, otherwise, I will have my own way to make you not survive or die."


    Elder Yin sighed and slowly raised his head to look at Su Yi, his expression became extremely complicated, "Xuanjun Sword Master, really deserves his reputation!"


    After a pause, his expression became subtle, and he said, "However, I dare to conclude that your path will be fatal and difficult in the future!"


    "Whether it''s I Huaxinzhai or other top giants above the starry sky, they will see you as a public enemy and will never allow you to survive in the world."


    "Because the power you have is too taboo, it is enough to use the foundation of those top giants!"


    These remarks made everyone in the room tremble.


    Su Yi frowned and said, "I''m asking you, where is Wang Que."


    Lao Yin was silent for a while, and then said: "He is the unicorn of the Wang family in Zhongzhou, so naturally he is in the Wang family."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Old Yin stared at Su Yi and said, "Su Xuanjun, I have already said what I should say, and now I only want one happy thing."


    A look of death.


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "You are not asking for happiness, but want to try, can you fight for yourself when I kill the will of your ancestors? A chance to survive?"


    Old Yin''s expression changed immediately.


    No doubt, Su Yi said it!


    ��


    ps: Before 11:00 pm, try your best to do 2 more consecutive times.


    During the double monthly pass period, ask the brothers for a monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1080： reason

    Fast update! No ads!


    Old Yin took a deep breath and said calmly: "Yes, I really want to try it!"


    Kill everyone present!"


    He was seriously injured, miserable, and completely imprisoned.


    But at this time, there was a gesture of contempt for everyone present.


    Su Yi said softly, "The willpower of your family''s patriarch is indeed a rare stone for sharpening swords, and I''ll let you see it later."


    He laughed.


    Because I remembered the previous two experiences of killing the willpower of the "painter".


    Quite interesting.


    No doubt, this time will be no exception.


    The so-called will brand, after all, is the will power transformed by a spirit, not the Dao clone.


    Swordstone?


    Old Yin''s face was ugly, it seemed that Su Yi''s slanderous words were a great humiliation to him.


    "Then I''ll have to wait and see!"


    Yin Lao gritted his teeth.


    Su Yi ignored him and looked at the Qingsi Demon Emperor.


    At this moment, the Qingsi Demon Emperor was jolted, knelt to the ground with a thud, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Su! Xiaoniu knows that he is wrong, he will definitely change his mind, change his mind, and dare not to dare again. What a mess! Moreover, Maverick is willing to make up for his faults, and in this life and this world, he will never share the sky with the Xuanjun Alliance!"


    This old green ox has lived for an unknown number of years.


    But at this time, she was snotting and crying, pretending to be a "little cow", and begging Su Yi to spare her life.


    That lack of integrity made the Demon Emperor Chisong a little disgusted and humiliated! What a shame!


    However, in any case, when the three old men of the Wang family were cleaned up before, the Qingsi Demon Emperor did play a vital role, blocking the other party''s retreat in one fell swoop.


    After thinking about it, the Demon Emperor Chisong said in a low voice: "Master Su, in today''s killing round, this bull is a chorus character at best, and the order from Bima also makes This bull doesn''t dare to disobey at all. If it is possible, the little old man is bold and hopes that Lord Su will forgive him for not dying."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor immediately showed a look of gratitude.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You can be spared the crime of death, but you can''t escape the crime of life. On Chisong''s face, I will give you a chance to reform."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor was overjoyed, his head bowed to the ground, "Thank you, Lord Su! Thank you Lord Su!"


    Now, he finally got his life back, making the Qingsi Demon Emperor so excited that he couldn''t wait to scream in the sky to relieve the ecstasy in his heart.


    Su Yi said: "You go to pack up the spoils first, and then I will receive the punishment after I figure out how to punish you."


    "Yes!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor hurriedly took orders and took action.


    Su Yi bowed his hands slightly, and said to the demon emperor Chisong: "This time, thanks to your help with Shan Ming, I don''t say thank you for your kindness, and I, Su, will repay myself in the future."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong hurriedly said: "Master Su has broken Xiao Lao, this is what Xiao Lao should do, please don''t be polite to Xiao Lao!"


    A long time ago, when he was in the great consummation of the Xuanyou realm, he met the Xuanjun sword master who came to the 100,000 demon mountain to pick the magic medicine. He personally led the way for the Xuanjun sword master, and finally Help the other party to find the magic medicine.


    The relationship between the two ends here.


    It is by virtue of this jade slip that the Chisong Demon Emperor survived the Xuanhe Realm catastrophe after only three hundred years and became the only Xuanhe Realm Demon Emperor in this hundred thousand demon mountains !


    How could the Demon Emperor Chisong forget such a great favor?


    "What Brother Chisong said is very true, Master Su doesn''t need to be polite to us at all."


    In the distance, the Demon Emperor Shanming came over, clasping his fists in return.


    Su Yi smiled and did not talk about this topic again.


    Next, he asked some more questions, and then he gradually understood the ins and outs of today''s killing game.


    Half a month ago, in the name of Xuanjun League, after Bima declared that Su Yi was regarded as a public enemy, he issued an order to send Garuda and Yin Lao together to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain , start laying out here.


    Zhongzhou Wang''s role is to thread the needle.


    Because only by spreading the news that Wang Que was trapped in the 100,000 Demon Mountain through their royal family, would Su Yi not doubt the authenticity of the news.


    And for this killing, Bima prepared many means.


    The first step is to pursue and kill Wang Zhuofu, so as to lure Su Yi to go deeper.


    The second step is to set up the Heavenly Demon Refining Vault on the territory of the Qingsi Demon Emperor. After that, use the three Wang family elders to infiltrate Su Yi.


    It is worth mentioning that Wang Zhuofu was completely ignorant of all this and was kept in the dark.


    Because of this, Su Yi had no doubts about him on the way before.


    Yi attacked.


    The white meaning hidden in the black copper lock and the three old men of the Wang family are the secret sons of this killing game!


    Of course, the most crucial part of this killing game is the presence of Elder Yin and the Demon Emperor Chisong!


    However, in the end, Su Yi won.


    Bima may not be able to think of it, the Yin Lao, who he regards as a killer, and the Star Luo Array will be completely restrained by the power of Su Yi!


    In other words, this kind of killing may be able to kill other characters in the mysterious world, but in front of Su Yi, there is not much threat!


    In addition, the rebellion between the Demon Emperor Chisong and the Demon Emperor Shanming was also a variable, helping Su Yi to contain the old man Yin, and to solve the three old men of the Wang family in one fell swoop.


    As a result, a carefully planned killing game fell apart.


    It''s easy to say, but the old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years know how dangerous this kind of murder is. , is already dead!


    "No wonder Bhim asked me to hide in that copper lock treasure and act as an assassin. It turned out that he was worried that when I saw Master, I would immediately notice the truth..."


    Bai Yi murmured, he felt more and more guilty, and felt ashamed.


    Yeluo patted his shoulder and said with relief: "It''s not your fault, even I believed in Bhamma, never doubted what he did, even in the dark When I was in the world, I once regarded Shizun as a prey and wanted to take away the treasure in Shizun''s hands."


    In the end, he couldn''t help but shake his head laughing at himself.


    Bai Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he said word by word: "I will kill Bhima!"


    Learning the truth made him angry and filled with terrifying killing intent, hating Bhamma to the core.


    Su Yi asked, "Is your fourth senior sister, Mallow, in the Xuanjun League now?"


    Bai Yi nodded and said, "Yes, and I suspect... Fourth Senior Sister, like me, has always been kept in the dark by Vimalakirti."


    Speaking, he told Su Yi the experience of the past years.


    Only then did Su Yi know that his eighth disciple, who was belligerent and mad, had been imprisoned in a cage by Vima in the past years!


    The funny thing is, Bhima is still thinking about Bai Yi, saying that the reason why Bai Yi is trapped in the cage is that Bai Yi will definitely seek revenge for Qingtang to avoid Bai Yi had to be imprisoned by Qingtang''s poisonous hands...


    "You''re such a stupid boy."


    Su Yi was speechless.


    Bai Yi was ashamed, "Master, in the hearts of the disciples, the brothers and sisters of the sect are like their own family, and I have never doubted anyone."


    As he said, his expression became lonely and bitter, "It''s just that after the reincarnation of Master, I realized that everything has changed..."


    Su Yi was touched.


    Bai Yi''s state of mind is the simplest, like a blank piece of paper, it is precisely because he regards Taixuan Dongtian as his home that he will unreservedly believe in Bhamma.


    At this time, Wang Zhuofu came with the three elders of the Wang family.


    Wang Zhuofu''s face was very unsightly and looked sad.


    He bowed to greet Su Yi, and said with guilt on his face: "Don''t hide it from Mr. Su, in today''s killing game, my Zhongzhou Wang clan... is indeed mixed in, and I am cooperating with Bima to deal with it. you."


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "However, this old man dares to swear by the heart of the Tao, and he didn''t know these things before."


    Su Yi had already expected this, so he just nodded and said, "As the supreme elder of the Wang family, you have been kept in the dark. If you speculate like this, there must be a big problem in your Wang family. ."


    Wang Zhuofu was in a heavy heart and said: "There is indeed a problem. Some of the old people headed by the patriarch have a relationship with Bima a long time ago. The Wangque died tragically in ten The news of the death in the depths of Wanyao Mountain was also concocted by them."


    According to him, as early as hundreds of years ago, Wangque was grounded by some clan elders, hid, and spread news to the outside world that Wangque died tragically in the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains , even the soul lamp went out.


    This incident also caused a sensation in the Wang family of Zhongzhou.


    And the reason why the elders of the Wang family did this at the beginning was that they buried the king bird as a secret son according to Bima''s instructions, and planned to use it again when the time was right!


    Simply put, as early as hundreds of years ago, Vima had regarded the king bird as a chess piece, and wanted to use it in the future layout!


    Hundreds of years later, with the king sparrow as the bait, this killing game against Su Yi was staged in the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains.


    ��


    ps: The fourth update will be sent first. The fifth update has already been written, and will be sent after a little modification.

 v2 Chapter 1081： Close your eyes

    Fast update! No ads!


    Wang Zhuofu sighed, as if he had grown a lot older, and said: "Hundreds of years ago, the patriarch sought me in private, saying that he wanted us to join the Xuanjun Alliance in the Wang family of Zhongzhou. , In this way, not only can you get the protection of the Xuanjun Alliance, but you can further expand your power."


    "But I rejected it at the time, but now it seems that as early as that time, those old people headed by the patriarch had already colluded with Bima Anton."


    The voice is full of desolation.


    Understanding this, Su Yi''s heart finally became enlightened, and said, "It seems that the reason why they sent you here this time is that you are completely unclear about their layout. It is also easier to gain my trust, so that the three old guys from your royal family have a chance to mix with me."


    Wang Zhuofu nodded, and his expression became more and more sad.


    Undoubtedly, for a supreme elder like him, being used as a **** by his own clan would not feel good.


    "Sir Su, our royal family was forced too!"


    Not far away, the three old men of the Wang family were imprisoned on the ground. At this time, a skinny old man couldn''t help but defend himself.


    He looked up at Su Yi, his face full of bitterness, "Back then, in order to make our royal family work for him, Bhima used to coerce and lure us, saying that if he didn''t join the Xuanjun League, he would be regarded as him. As a hostile force to suppress, our Wang family... how dare to fight against it?"


    A traitor pretending to be Master Su."


    The third old man also quickly explained: "Master Su, we also know that we are playing tricks for the tiger and we deserve our sins, but the mastermind of all this is your eldest disciple Bima. Obey your orders..."


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Ye Luo sneered: "You don''t know? Then let me ask you, the key to Bhim''s layout this time lies in Junior Brother Wangque, why do you think, A character who pretends to be my master will be deceived and come to rescue Junior Brother Wangque? A liar, will he care about Junior Brother Wangque''s life?"


    The skinny old man was about to explain, but Ye Luo had already interrupted: "It is true that you may not be able to determine the identity of my master, but if you say that you are completely ignorant, you are undoubtedly lying!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk nonsense with them, the winner is the king and the loser, since you lose, you have to admit it, right and wrong, I''m too lazy to screen them one by one."


    He looked at the three old men of the royal family, and said: "I only know that in order to help Bima, your royal family not only grounded the king bird, but also used the king bird''s life as a bait to try to kill the king bird. I, Su Xuanjun, are not good."


    After a pause, Su Yi continued: "When things are completely over today, I will find time to visit your Wang''s house. By then, if Wang Que is unscathed, I don''t mind giving it to you. The Wang family has an opportunity to explain, if I cannot satisfy me, your Wang family will definitely pay for it!"


    The expression of the three old men of the Wang family changed.


    And Su Yi has already instructed: "When the night falls, put them away, and when you go to the Wang''s house, take them on the road together."


    "Follow the orders of the master."


    The night falls, take action.


    "Master Su, this is your trophy!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor is back, and respectfully presents a storage treasure.


    "Bai Yi, you put it away first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yi stepped forward, put away the treasure, and felt a trance in her heart, she felt like she had returned to walking with Master.


    This feeling was so familiar, and when it came back to my heart after hundreds of years, Bai Yi''s nose was sour and his eyes were slightly red.


    Su Yi noticed the subtle change in Bai Yi''s expression, and his heart was both gratified and funny. When this kid was in front of him, he was always like a small child, and he didn''t hide his inner emotions. .


    Su Yi joked: "They are already the emperors of the Xuanyou realm, why are they still the same as before, aren''t they afraid of being made fun of?"


    How to see."


    Seeing this, the Qingsi Yaohuang said with awe: "Brother Bai Yi is a good man with a true temperament, with clear love and hatred, pleasure and hatred, I admire the calf!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Who can not see that this old cow is flattering?


    Shameless!


    The Demon Emperor Shanming couldn''t help but muttered to himself.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong even kicked the Demon Emperor Qingsi on the ass, "Stay here, don''t forget, you are still guilty now!"


    The Qing Si demon emperor was embarrassed and quickly retreated to one side.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to Qingsi Demon Emperor.


    He looked back at Mr. Yin and said, "Are you ready?"


    Yin Lao raised his head, looked directly into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "Just do it!"


    Su Yi immediately raised his hand, carried Elder Yin into the air, and came under the sky.


    Afterwards, he lifted the power that imprisoned Old Yin and said, "Let your ancestor''s willpower come out."


    Mr. Yin took a deep breath and recited an obscure secret spell on his lips.


    Immediately, his Taoist body glowed, his Taoism was rapidly consuming the brakes, and his Primordial Spirit leaped out from the Tianling Gai.


    Yin Lao and his Yuanshen together Zhuang Su said: "Please let the ancestors take action and help the disciples kill the enemy!"


    Sounds.


    Everyone looked over.


    I saw Old Yin''s primordial spirit tumbling violently, and a look of extreme pain appeared on his face.


    At the same time, a terrifying and majestic aura suddenly swept out of Old Yin''s Primordial Spirit and shot straight into the nine heavens and ten places.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers change color, and the world trembles.


    A dazzling rain of light emerged in the void, and suddenly it was outlined into an illusory figure that beat the snow in white clothes, proud of the shore like a god, and covered the mountains and rivers with power!


    On the land in the distance, Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Chisong Demon Emperor and others all changed color, with a feeling of suffocation.


    How terrifying!


    "Is this a strong man above the imperial realm?"


    The Akamatsu Demon Emperor was shocked.


    He was at the early stage of Xuanhe Realm, and he was more and more able to feel that the terror of the man in white was far from being comparable to the level of Xuandao.


    ��Unworthy disciple Yin Wen, meet the patriarch!��


    Under the sky, Yin Lao hoarse voice, his face full of awe.


    "In this wild world, someone can force you to sacrifice your own Daoism. Could it be that... is the top person in the Xuanhe Realm shot?"


    The artist''s willpower spoke lightly, and his eyes glanced around.


    Anyone who was swept by his gaze was like being struck by lightning, depressed physically and mentally, and lowered his head subconsciously.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    "Could it be that little guy from the Xuanzhao Realm?"


    The artist was astonished and unbelievable.


    Yin Lao was ashamed and was about to remind.


    Su Yi has made a direct move.


    He and the painter''s willpower had two confrontations, and he knew the details of the other party early, so he didn''t have the mind to waste time talking nonsense with him.


    Clang!


    The sword of clear shadow burst into the air and slashed towards the painter.


    "Pride!"


    The artist snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, and shot it with one palm.


    The war broke out.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the artist was moved, aware that something was wrong, his face changed slightly, and he had to use all his strength.


    And in the distance, when seeing this scene, Old Yin''s eyes straightened and his heart trembled. Sure enough, this surnamed Su has the power to resist the will of the patriarch!


    He thought of Feng Ji and Feiyun who died in Tianxuan Academy, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    What to do?


    But if you stay, if the surnamed Su wins, how can you escape?


    Elder Yin was worried about gains and losses, and his expression changed.


    "You little thing actually possess the power to restrain the law of Nirvana?!"


    Suddenly, the painter''s shocked voice came from the battlefield.


    Old Yin was agitated, and hurriedly hissed to remind: "Patriarch, the surnamed Su is the sword master Xuan Jun, who once killed Junior Brother Feng Ji and Junior Brother Feiyun! Be careful!"


    In the battlefield, the painter finally changed color and realized that it was not good.


    Because Feng Ji and Feiyun''s souls also have his will imprinted, but these two died, which undoubtedly means that the Xuanzhaojing youth has the ability to kill him The strength of that willpower!


    Thinking of this, the artist no longer hesitates, and wants to use all his strength to destroy his opponent in one fell swoop.


    Clang!


    At that moment, everyone''s heart was tingling.


    Bai Yi and Ye Luo looked at each other, their hearts were surging, three-inch hearts! It was the proudest and most powerful sword that Master had in his previous life!


    Following, the earth-shattering roar resounded.


    I saw the sword light lasing from the sky, piercing the sky, crushing ten directions, and completely destroying the artist''s arrogant willpower like a god!


    Before it was on the verge of collapse, the artist''s willpower was full of stunned, as if he couldn''t imagine how he could lose so quickly...


    Boom!


    The power of destruction is raging, and the sky is shaking violently.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    It was only a matter of seconds before and after, that force of will, which was suspected to have already surpassed the imperial realm, was killed by a sword like this!


    Elder Yin, who was still struggling with whether to take the opportunity to escape, was even more frightened and screamed:


    "Master!"


    His hands and feet were shaking, his face was pale, and it seemed difficult to accept all this.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away his three-inch heart and walked towards Yin Laoxing, "Now, you can rest your eyes."


    Old Yin''s body froze, as if he had realized that he was doomed, and shouted sharply:


    "Su Xuanjun, don''t forget what I said, in the future you will definitely become the public enemy of the top giants in the depths of the starry sky!!"


    With a flash of sword light, Elder Yin was beheaded on the spot.


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    And his hysterical roar echoed in the world for a long time.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update, thanks to Qing Huan, An Muxi, Shuyou 235, Running Jiangnan and other children''s shoes for monthly rewards!


    Waiting to see 5 more voted children''s shoes, you can start your performance~

 v2 Chapter 1082： I will sleep Su Xuanjun

    Fast update! No ads!


    The world was silent, and everyone was shocked and speechless.


    How terrifying is the willpower of Master Huaxinzhai?


    Who would have thought that in a matter of seconds, he would be killed by a sword!


    Until they saw Mr. Yin was killed, everyone was not surprised.


    At this time, people raised their eyes and looked at the tall figure in the sky, and they felt a lot of emotion in their hearts.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong couldn''t help but whisper softly: "After five hundred years, the legend of the sword pressing the heavens... is back!"


    One sentence, like a rolling thunder, was stirring in the hearts of everyone.


    Five hundred years ago, Sword Master Xuan Jun passed away suddenly, shaking the heavens and setting off an unprecedented uproar.


    At that time, many monks panicked and felt sad.


    At that time, the world seemed to be out of order and fell into a great turmoil and chaos.


    Like Xuanjun League, it rose strongly at that time, shaking the world.


    And in five hundred years.


    Sword Master Xuanjun reincarnated in reincarnation and returned to the wild world!


    This undoubtedly means that the original myth did not wither and disappear for this reason, but rose to the world in a way of nirvana and rebirth, and he will return to the heavens!


    It is true that the current Sword Master Xuanjun is only at the Xuanzhao level.


    But he already has the background to easily kill the powerful people in the mysterious realm, and he can suppress the battle map of Xingluo in a matter of seconds, and the willpower of the ancestors of the sword and painting Xinzhai!


    Mysterious Illumination Realm is so powerful, what if I set foot in Mysterious Nether Realm?


    What if you were to return to the Mysterious Harmony Realm?


    Thinking about it makes my heart tremble.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t feel much emotion, this was the third time he had the willpower to kill the "painter", and he was already familiar with it.


    It''s not that the artist''s willpower is not strong enough, but that in every confrontation, the artist''s willpower is not clear at all, who is Su Yi, and how powerful he is.


    On the other hand, Su Yi knows him well. Under such circumstances, it is difficult not to win.


    Of course, Su Yi was not complacent.


    What was killed was only a ray of willpower of the artist.


    Putting away the three-inch heart, Su Yi folded his body and went up to the ground.


    ��


    Night is coming.


    The bonfire was raging, and Ye Luo squatted in front of the bonfire to roast meat.


    Su Yi is sitting cross-legged on a rock not far away, and is meditating.


    Not far away, Bai Yi was wiping the Dao sword and silently guarding Su Yi''s side.


    Wang Zhuofu was drinking and his expression was gloomy.


    What happened today has hit him too hard, and he has not really calmed down yet.


    Chisong, Shan Ming, and Qingsi Demon Emperor gathered together to talk in a low voice, and when they occasionally looked at the kebabs in Ye Luo''s hands, their expressions were very subtle.


    "Alas, it is a great blessing for Xueyu to die under Master Su''s hands, and now his body can be turned into food for Master Su to taste, what a blessing, enough to smile Jiuquan ."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor sighed and looked very complicated.


    Akamatsu and Shan Mei looked at each other and were speechless.


    Be aware that the Blood Feather Demon Emperor is this old cow''s subordinate!


    The night wind is blowing, and the aroma of barbecue is gradually diffused.


    Looking at the Qingsi Demon Emperor again, the hala is about to flow down.


    "The taste of roasted wings at the Xuanyoujing level... I''m afraid even the gods can''t resist it, right?"


    Akamatsu sighed inwardly.


    Suddenly, he saw a flower.


    Seeing the bonfire, a slender figure suddenly appeared, with long hair fluffy and messy, and his clothes were dirty, like a refugee fleeing from the desert.


    Because his back was to Akamatsu, he could only see the profile of the slender figure, as delicate and fair as a girl.


    Akatsuki''s body is hard and his heart is cold.


    Without any sign, the dirty girl appeared silently beside the bonfire, who could not be surprised?


    Following, Shanming Demon Emperor and Qingsi Demon Emperor both changed color, as if they were facing a big enemy.


    The white meaning of wiping the Dao sword in the distance, suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like a cold sword.


    Wang Zhuofu, who was drinking suffocating wine, was stunned for a moment, and his whole body was shocked.


    The weird thing is that the dirty girl was standing behind Ye Luo, watching him skillfully roast meat, but he didn''t know it.


    Ye Luo noticed Bai Yi''s gaze, and couldn''t help but smile: "Junior Brother Bai Yi, what are you doing with your eyes so big, can''t you wait to eat barbecue?"


    Speaking, he sprinkled a handful of seasoning on the barbecue, "Don''t worry, it will taste more delicious after roasting for a while, don''t forget, when you were in Taixuan Dongtian, if you were talking about the skill of barbecue , apart from Senior Sister Mallow, I am the most powerful."


    He was very complacent.


    Everyone became more and more nervous.


    Bai Yi got up quietly, seeing that the sloppy girl was motionless and did not move, so she reminded in a low voice: "Senior brother, behind you...a woman is standing."


    "Women!?"


    The smile on Ye Luo''s face solidified suddenly, and the hand holding the skewer shook violently.


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed that under the bonfire, there was a long shadow on the ground nearby.


    Almost at the same time, a timid voice sounded from behind:


    "Don''t panic, be careful of burning."


    Nightfall: "��"


    The expressions of everyone also became suspicious, is this sloppy girl attracted by the smell of barbecue?


    On the rock in the distance, Su Yi got up from the meditation and said calmly: "Ye Luo, you continue to barbecue, what should the others do, this witch is here to find me."


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Ye Luo breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was still very solemn.


    A female devil appeared silently behind her, but she didn''t even notice it from beginning to end, then... how terrifying the other party''s conduct should be?


    Others were also upset.


    She licked her mouth still, and said, "Relieve your cravings first, and have a good meal later."


    Then the sloppy girl walked towards Su Yixing.


    "Brother Su, I knew you were still alive."


    Her disheveled long hair fluttered in the night wind, revealing a beautiful face with melon seeds. A hint of timid charm, I still feel pity.


    "In terms of age, you are older than me."


    Su Yi sneered, "Also, don''t pretend to be tender, you have lived to this age, and you still pretend to be pitiful, aren''t you ashamed?"


    The sloppy girl blinked and smiled lightly: "Brother Su, isn''t he only eighteen or nineteen now?"


    Even the slender and inconspicuous figure exudes a thrilling charm.


    Enchanting, can evoke the most primitive desire in people''s heart.


    Looking at the other people present, there is also a trance in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that the sloppy girl inadvertently revealed a charm, which has the power to charm all beings, and can affect the mood and soul of the emperor!


    This is definitely scary!


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said bluntly, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    I said, when can I beat you, when can I put you to sleep?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    What is the situation, this girl is here to put the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun to sleep! ?


    Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, and then he looked at the other party seriously and said, "So, you want to do it?"


    Dare to pretend to be the brother Su that I admire most in my heart, it''s just impatient to live."


    Immediately, her eyes flashed with anticipation, and she said happily, "Who would have thought that the daring guy turned out to be Brother Su, this really gave me a big surprise."


    But at this time, when she faced Su Yi, her frown and smile showed a beauty that was enough to amaze all beings. of enchanting charm.


    Even though she turned her back to everyone, she still made everyone''s hearts sway, her whole body was hot and bloody, and her deepest desire seemed to be provoked, and she couldn''t bear it.


    It should be noted that the people present are all emperors behind Daoxing, and almost all of them are at the level of Xuanyou.


    But at this time, just the girl''s words, deeds, frowns and smiles are affecting and charming their minds!


    All of this undoubtedly makes the girl''s origin even more difficult, and it also makes people extremely fearful.


    Only Su Yi, who seemed unaffected, looked as calm as ever.


    ?"


    ��


    ps: Before 10 o''clock in the evening of the second watch, after the 5th watch yesterday, I was so sad that I lost sleep, and today I can''t keep my spirits up o(�i�n�i)o

 v2 Chapter 1083： Fall in love and kill each other?

    Fast update! No ads!


    The girl raised her slender hand and gathered her long messy hair, which made her delicate and vulgar features even more beautiful.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he smiled and said to himself: "So, Bima is treating you as the finale of today''s killing round."


    Xuandongtian?"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yi and Ye Luo��s body in the distance shook, suddenly thinking of a person.


    The Demon King!


    The patriarch of the Bliss Demon Land, one of the four extremes of the Great Wilderness, a very long time ago, who was known as the road to the path of demons and looked down upon all living beings in the world!


    In the past years, this ancestor of the world''s demons has set foot on the Taixuan cave seven times before and after, and fought with their master Xuanjun sword master.


    But every time, the Heavenly Demon and the Demon Emperor are defeated!


    However, no one knows the details of these seven world-defining battles, even Bai Yi, Ye Luo and their disciples know nothing about it.


    Their repressive master.


    It is worth mentioning that, in the years since ancient times, almost no one knows the true face of Tianyao Demon Emperor.


    Some people say that she is peerless and arrogant.


    & nbsp; magic.


    Some people also say that she has thousands of identities and likes to play games in the world. Perhaps the one person she encounters inadvertently is her incarnation.


    In short, the rumors about the demon emperor are full of mystery, and there are different opinions.


    Because of this, when seeing the dirty girl appear, no one can associate her with the ancestor-level existence in the line of magic.


    Bai Yi and Ye Luo looked at each other, trembling in their hearts, and even a little worried.


    This "Magic Ancestor" of the Bliss Demon Land exists in the Emperor Realm! Is the real king of the king!


    If she takes this opportunity to do something to Master...


    As soon as the two of them thought of this, they saw a girl not far away saying:


    "Unfortunately, people in the world are ignorant and don''t know that this is the love and murder between me and Brother Su, Vimona boy, how can I know, I feel sorry for Brother Su, it''s too late, how can I be willing to kill Su elder brother?"


    Bai Yi and Ye Luo looked at each other.


    You can''t believe your ears!


    At this time, when they heard the girl call Bima "that boy", and then saw the changes in the expressions of Bai Yi and Ye Luo, the Demon Emperor Chisong and others also realized that the girl was extremely It may be an old antique that has lived for an unknown number of years!


    In addition, the seniority is not inferior to Xuanjun Sword Master!


    "Love and kill each other?"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, "Being affectionate, have you ever had an emotional bond with me?"


    Speaking, he glanced at everyone in the distance, and then said to the girl: "Come with me."


    Su Yi stepped into the distance.


    "Brother Su, there is nothing shameful between you and me, why should you care about other people''s opinions?"


    The girl''s voice was soft and sneering.


    However, seeing Su Yi walking away, she still followed.


    Until the two figures disappeared into the night, Bai Yi, Ye Luo and the others were relieved and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this terrifying existence."


    The night murmured.


    In the wild world, there are not many people in the mysterious world.


    However, there are only a handful of old antiques who have set foot on the profound perfection!


    And the Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Bliss Demon Land is one of them.


    Its status is comparable to a handful of living fossil-level beings, such as the Inkstone Buddha Lord of Xiaoxitian and the "Peng Zu" of Jiujixuandu!


    "No wonder when I faced her before, just listening to her words affected my Taoism..."


    Bai Yi showed relief, "Fortunately, I only understand now that I''m not lustful."


    Nightfall: "��"


    The Demon Emperor Akamatsu and others were also embarrassed when they heard the words.


    Before, they had been teased so that their hearts swayed and their qi and blood swelled.


    "Two Dao brothers, do you know the origin of that woman?"


    Shanming Demon Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Luo stabilized his mind, as if he was afraid of being heard, he transmitted his voice to others and said, "That is the ancestor of the Bliss Demon Land, the demon ancestor worshipped by the world''s demons."


    As soon as these words came out, Chisong, Shanming, Qingsi, Wang Zhuofu and others were all stunned there like they were struck by lightning.


    ��


    The stream is gurgling, and the waves are sprinkled with stars.


    Beside the stream, Su Yi took out the jug and drank, and then said, "Okay, if you want to do it, just come."


    Not far away, the girl''s figure is thin and charming, and her voice is soft: "Brother Su really thinks that I am here to get down?"


    Su Yi sighed softly: "There is no one else here, so don''t pretend to be weak, the world doesn''t know your temperament and appearance, don''t I still know? A dignified man of the dignified Demon Dao master level, But you just pretend to be pitiful, and you are not afraid to lose the face of your blissful devil land when it spreads?"


    The secret, Brother Su, you have already figured it out, naturally, so I said, you are the one who understands me best in this world."


    Su Yi had a headache and the corners of his lips twitched.


    However, Su Yi also knew that this female devil had a changeable temperament. She had a face when she faced herself, and another face when she faced others.


    "As Brother Su said, for me, now is the perfect time to suppress you."


    Suddenly, the girl withdrew her smile and walked to the bank of the stream, standing shoulder to shoulder with Su Yi.


    She stared at her shadow reflected in the water, and said, "But I also said back then that I would never take advantage of someone''s danger, and now you , maybe there is a trump card against me, but if you really talk about Taoism, you are not destined to be my opponent."


    The girl''s voice changed quietly, no longer soft, but cold with a touch of unique magnetism.


    "The difference between Xuanzhao Realm and Emperor Realm is really big."


    Su Yi said calmly, "I used to be respected in the imperial realm, and I naturally know that if I want to clean up your woman, I have to use the biggest trump card, but if so, you and I In between, one must lie down."


    Now...I''m relieved."


    Speaking, she didn''t care about Su Yi''s close gaze, she unbuttoned her clothes, took off her clothes, and in the blink of an eye, she was naked.


    From the back, her shoulders are slashed like a knife, her waist is slender, her back is graceful and moving, and her plump buttocks are as full as a full moon...


    Wow~


    The water is churning and the water is misty.


    The girl''s figure was buried in the water, and she stretched her waist comfortably, revealing only a beautiful face.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi watched her, she didn''t mean to be ashamed and behaved naturally.


    In other words, she didn''t mind Su Yi seeing it at all.


    Su Yi naturally did not evade.


    However, the beautiful scene of the girl''s nakedness just now made him sway for a while, thrilling and soul-stirring.


    "Brother Su, do you want to take a bath together?"


    In the stream, the girl smiled and sent an invitation.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this is indeed a beautiful picture that will leave people lingering on it.


    But soon, his eyes turned to look at the girl''s right arm. On the forearm as smooth as ivory, there were black chains that were as thin as silk.


    If you count carefully, there are as many as thirteen.


    That''s the "Forbidden Magic Chain"!


    Like a bracelet, it can imprison and suppress its own conduct.


    "It''s been a while since you haven''t seen him for so many years, and you''ve used four more forbidden magic chains. Could it be that you''re almost unable to suppress it?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Then I don''t care."


    He was about to turn and leave.


    "Wait!"


    The girl said, "Su Xuanjun, if you dare to leave, I don''t care about taking advantage of others'' danger, I''ll just take you away today, and go back and warm the bed for me!"


    Warm the bed?


    Su Yi sneered, turned around and left.


    How could he care about this threat?


    But still halfway through, the girl''s voice sounded again: "Okay, you Su Xuanjun is the most powerful, I admit it, don''t tease you again, okay?"


    There was a little helplessness and anger in her voice.


    Su Yi turned around and looked, and saw the girl in the stream angrily, clenching her teeth, as if she wanted to swallow herself alive.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, put his hands on his back, Shi Shiran walked back and said, "I can guess now that you are here this time, I am afraid you are asking for me!"

 v2 Chapter 1084： fooled

    Fast update! No ads!


    The stream gurgled and the water mist transpired.


    Then, she stretched out her pure white as nephrite hand, tied her long fluffy hair loosely behind her head, and inserted a hairpin made of white bones diagonally between the hair strands.


    Suddenly, her whole personality changed suddenly.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are all plunged into a strange silence, an invisible power that makes the world seem to surrender!


    This is the true face of Tianyao Demon Emperor!


    The charming and smiling appearance before was just another side of her temperament.


    "Brother Su, I do have something to ask you."


    She came to Su Yi, her rosy lips lightly opened, "You also know, a long time ago, my cultivation level has reached the level of imperial perfection, although it is not as good as yours. As powerful as it is, it can be regarded as the end of the road to the profound way."


    Immediately, she sighed, "For people like us, it means that we have reached the end of the avenue in this wild world, and it is more difficult to reach a higher level than to climb to the sky."


    then back''!"


    "Once the Dao line declines, for me, it is no different from falling from the top of the Dao to the abyss. In this life and this life, I will no longer be able to enter the higher road."


    "In the past years, in order to keep the most peak Dao Xing, we had to use the ''Forbidden Dao Chain'' to seal and suppress Dao Xing."


    "But I have used thirteen ''Forbidden Dao Chains'' in a row, and my Taoism has been suppressed to the extreme. If this continues, the power of the ''Forbidden Dao Chain'' will also be reduced It loses its effect, and at that time... the long-suppressed Taoism in my body is bound to break out completely, and if it is not controlled by me, it is destined to end in a haunted end."


    After that, the Demon Emperor Tianyao let out a long sigh.


    Her talent, shocking ancient and modern, and her cultivation level can be called the ancestor in the ancient and modern magic line!


    But when it comes to her own way of doing things, she can''t help but feel powerless.


    Such words, she can only tell Su Yi.


    "So, you want to reincarnate?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    When he was at the peak of his previous life, he had been stuck in the emperor''s realm for many years, and he understood the situation of Tianyao Demon Emperor very well.


    "No, I''m not like you, I have the courage to be willing to do the most peak Taoism in my previous life, and I am sure that if I reincarnate, I may not be able to have today''s achievements on the road."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor shook his head slightly and said, "After all, there are too many accidents on the road, and reincarnation means starting from scratch. took my life."


    Su Yi agreed with this, and immediately he seemed to realize something and said, "Could it be that you have found a solution to your own predicament?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, don''t give me ecstasy soup, and tell me your way."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor gave Su Yi a sidelong glance, and finally resisted the urge to tease Su Yi, saying, "A few years ago, a force that claimed to be from the depths of the starry sky found me. , hoped to cooperate with me, and proposed that if I helped, they would help me solve the predicament in my practice."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed and he listened.


    "That force is called Jiutian Pavilion. It is said to come from a place in the depths of the starry sky called Tianqi Xingyu, and it holds an extremely taboo law force..."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao continued, "They asked me to order the demons of the world to help them collect the treasures left in the world from time immemorial. In exchange, they will take out and ''Dengtian'' The road'' related cheats to me."


    Speaking of this, the Demon Emperor Tianyao glanced at Su Yi suspiciously, "Brother Su, why are you not responding at all? Could it be that you have already heard of the ''Road to Heaven'' matter?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "It''s more than just heard, I also killed some descendants of Jiutian Pavilion in the Netherworld."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed interest, and said: "Can you tell me? You know, I''m tired of the prices of those Jiutian Pavilions, and each one''s nostrils are facing the sky. , high above, if it wasn''t for the trouble of my own way of doing things, I would have turned them all into ashes!"


    In the end, her brows showed undisguised murderous intent.


    It can be seen that when she was in contact with the people of Jiutian Pavilion, she had already accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "That''s a long story."


    Su Yi didn''t talk about those past events, but told Tianyao Demon Emperor some news he knew about Jiutian Pavilion, Galaxy Sect and Huaxinzhai.


    In addition, Su Yi did not hide, and told Tianyao Demon Emperor some secrets about the beginning of the ancient times, and that


    The mysterious catastrophe that erased the ancient history.


    And these Taoist traditions from the depths of the starry sky have the same purpose, both for two things.


    The first is to collect the mother Qi of Xuanhuang, and the second is to explore the secret of reincarnation.


    Understanding all this, Tianyao Demon Sovereign couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "No wonder the people from Jiutian Pavilion came across the starry sky just to find the mystery of Xuanhuang mother energy and reincarnation. It turned out that in the beginning, the Xuanhuang star world was extremely bright and brilliant, and was regarded as a The origin of the starry sky����


    For a long time, the Demon Emperor Tianyao muttered to himself.


    And her star eyes gradually brightened, and said: "Brother Su, according to what you said, as long as you find the Xuanhuang mother energy and refine it, you will have the opportunity to break through the Xuanhe realm and set foot on the mountain. The way to heaven?"


    Chance, the speculation made is close to the truth!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, saying: "Yes, although the history and path of the ancient times have been buried, the mother energy of Xuanhuang is the chaos of the Xuanhuang Star Realm at the beginning. The source power is like the source of the Zhoutian rules in this starry sky, if it is refined and controlled, it will not only promote the transformation of one''s own path, but also have the opportunity to attack the ''Three Realms of the Realm King''."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was obviously excited, her red clothes fluttered, and her chest rose and fell.


    She used to be arrogant, indifferent and majestic, but at this time, her beautiful face was full of joy and excitement.


    It''s not that she can''t hold back, but she is too aware of the value of the secrets Su Yi said before.


    The old guy is completely out of control and can''t sit still anymore!


    Immediately, Tianyao Demon Sovereign bit his rosy lips, his voice soft and sweet, "Brother Su, you tell me this, do you want me to propose a pillow seat and promise myself?"


    Su Yi frowned: "Again?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign curled his lips, and his alluring aura subsided, and said, "I just want to repay your kindness for your advice, but you don''t appreciate it. If I didn''t know that you, Su Xuanjun, had also indulged in flowers, Leaving a lot of romantic affairs, I doubt whether there is a problem with you."


    Speaking, she moved her star down and glanced under Su Yi deliberately.


    Su Yi sneered, "Double cultivation with other women will experience the ultimate sublimation of spirituality and physicality. If you double cultivation with you, it will be no different from fierce fighting. If you''re not careful, you''ll be swallowed and stripped alive and reduced to a dead bone."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor blinked his bright eyes like stars, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "So, you, Su Xuanjun, are also afraid of being eaten by me."


    Su Yi interrupted the topic and said, "Have you ever promised to cooperate with Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor took the wine gourd from Su Yi''s hand and drank it happily before saying: "Of course I agreed, it''s just to use each other, not to be a cow or a horse for them ."


    "Unfortunately, in the past few years, even if I dispatched the world''s magic powers to help, I did find a batch of items left from ancient times, but none of them were mysterious treasures."


    She sighed, very disappointed.


    Su Yi realized that something was wrong and said, "Who told you that there are no mysterious yellow treasures in those items?"


    "Nine Heaven Pavilion."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Where are those treasures now?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said casually: "Some of them were handed over to Jiutian Pavilion, and some were thrown into the cave of Bliss Demon Land by me."


    Speaking, she seemed to realize something and frowned: "Did I... be fooled?"


    "Now you know how stupid you are?"


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his brows involuntarily, "In my previous life, I also collected a batch of mysterious yellow treasures. If you don''t know anything about the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure, you just believe in Jiutian Pavilion''s words, you deserve to be deceived."


    Naturally, it is very clear that it is impossible for the Tianyao Demon Emperor to identify which one is the mysterious yellow treasure from the pile of treasures.


    And when I heard Su Yi''s words, Tianyao Demon Emperor''s delicate and vulgar face quietly showed murderous intent, and a pair of bright eyes glowed with an intimidating purple light, gritted his teeth and said: "Those guys from Jiutian Pavilion are really nothing!"


    "I''ll go back and clean them up!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor turned around and was about to leave. He was obviously angry and wanted to find someone from Jiutian Pavilion to settle the account.


    But he was stopped by Su Yi, saying: "What are you panicking, they never left the Great Wilderness, sooner or later they will be able to spit out their money and profits, what''s more, if you go to them now to settle accounts, they will Shocking the snake by hitting the grass, it''s a big deal."


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor stopped immediately.


    For a moment of silence, she stared at Su Yi, and suddenly said with a smile, "I knew that Brother Su would definitely not help me."


    Su Yi: "?"


    ��


    ps: The second update is at night.


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1085： fury

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s red clothes are like fire, his skin is better than snow, and when he smiles, he is as charming as a peerless fairy.


    Su Yi couldn''t smile.


    How could he not see that this female devil was just pretending to be angry?


    In order to let myself take the initiative to keep her!


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said, "I can help, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "


    She was all ears.


    Su Yi waved and said, "Come closer."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what embarrassing things he remembered, the white jade-like face was stained with a blush, and the voice was soft to the bone, timidly said: "Brother Su, don''t you still want to fight like before? A slave?"


    It''s only for a moment, the ancestor of the world''s demons, seems to have turned into a peerless stunner, with glittering eyes, shy and timid, that kind of demonic charm that comes from the bones, enough to evoke the Buddha The deepest primal desire in the heart.


    When she spoke, she had moved her lotus steps lightly and came to Su Yi, with her head hanging slightly, her hands clasped in front of her, as if she was letting you taste it.


    After that, the Heavenly Demon and Demon Emperor suffered.


    Su Yi held the Tianyao Demon Emperor''s ear and said coldly, "If you dare to fight back, I won''t help."


    Suddenly, the Patriarch of the Bliss Demon Land gave up his struggle, his beautiful eyes were full of embarrassment, and he said viciously: "Su Xuanjun, are you naive! Still not letting go!?"


    "Sneaky and seduce me again, it''s not as simple as pinching your ears."


    Su Yi snorted and let go.


    In the past, Tianyao Demon Sovereign had been defeated by him seven times, and he had already grasped the details of this changeable female devil.


    For example, this woman��s right ear is the most sensitive, followed by her buttocks��


    Just like that, Su Yi pinched her ears, Tianyao Demon Emperor''s face was red, his proud body trembled slightly, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of embarrassment.


    However, with this lesson, the Tianyao Demon Emperor has indeed become more honest.


    Su Yi also figured out, and began to inquire about Jiutian Pavilion.


    Soon, he learned that there were nine people in the Jiutian Pavilion who appeared in the Great Wilderness, and the leader was a prison master!


    In addition, there are three prisoners and five jailers.


    Nowadays, this force is stationed in the "Qianluo City" not far from the ancestral court of the "Bliss Demon Land".


    In Jiutian Pavilion, there are three heavenly priests, seven domain masters, eighteen torturers, and many jailers.


    The prison master who came to the Great Wilderness this time ranked sixth!


    According to Tianyao Demon Emperor''s statement, this sixth domain master is a tyrannical figure with a mysterious cultivation base, and the city is very deep.


    "It seems that some of the power of Jiutian Pavilion went to the Nether, and some of the power came to this great wasteland."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he was in the Netherworld, he once killed a group of Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses led by Hong Ying on the sea of ??bitterness, and now it is not surprising to learn that Jiutian Pavilion appeared in the Great Wilderness.


    "Speaking of which, I heard people from Jiutian Pavilion talk about that your little apprentice has already cooperated with the power of the Galaxy Sect."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign suddenly said, "Also, the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect have settled in Taixuan Dongtian many years ago. However, I don''t know if the news is true or not. After all, you That little apprentice is extremely amazing, if I do it, unless I completely remove the shackles from my body, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to take her down."


    Su Yi frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Vima and Huaxinzhai colluded, and Qingtang colluded with the Galaxy Sect!


    After a long silence, Su Yi said, "I will check these things out one by one."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said: "Do you need my help?"


    Su Yi sneered: "Hypocrisy, after I was reincarnated, there were so many troubles in Taixuan Dongtian, and I didn''t see you involved."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor smiled disapprovingly, and said: "You are too mysterious, don''t say it''s me, it''s the old bald donkey of the Buddha Lord Xiaoxi Tianyanxin, no and no Does it fit?"


    She paused, her eyes were like water, and she said with a smile: "What''s more, I care about you Su Xuanjun, but I never care about other people. After the news of your death came out in the world, I would It is expected that you will not die so easily."


    "Sure enough, when I personally went to Xiaoxitian to ask the Lord Yanxin for advice, the old bald donkey directly warned me not to interfere with your Taixuan Dongtian affairs. As for the reason, he I don''t want to talk about life or death."


    "But how could I not guess?"


    "Until the next period of time, I inquired about some news one after another, and learned that your eldest disciple has sent people to the Netherland more than once, which made me more and more convinced that you, Su Xuanjun, must still be alive. !"


    Speaking of the end, the corners of Tianyao Demon Emperor''s lips were slightly raised, quite contented, "Now it seems that my inference is correct at all."


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to talk about this, and said: "When I resolve this grievance, I will help you clean up those strong men in Jiutian Pavilion, then you only need to take the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure Divide me in half, and I will help you absorb and refine the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, so that it is enough to solve the predicament of your own cultivation."


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor happily agreed.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but say, "You really don''t need my help?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "This is my own business."


    The words are casual, but there is a taste that cannot be violated.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said: "Well, when you need help, just say hello, no matter where I am, I will go to the meeting as soon as possible."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "That''s it."


    Speaking, he turned away.


    It was still halfway through, he paused again, frowned and said, "Why are you following again?"


    Seeing from the rear, Tianyao Demon Emperor dressed in red clothes, followed step by step.


    "I will send you, and I will never mix your affairs."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign sighed softly and said in a quiet voice, "After all, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and after you left for all these years, I just found out that in this wild world, apart from you, I couldn''t find a person to talk to, and now I finally meet you again, how can you... how could you have the heart to push me away?"


    The corners of her brows and eyes showed a hint of disappointment.


    Su Yi had a headache for a while, ignored it, and moved on by himself.


    Behind, the corner of Tianyao Demon Emperor''s lips showed a hint of pride and followed him.


    The night is like water and the bonfire is fierce.


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure returning, Bai Yi, Ye Luo and others were all relieved.


    Before, they were worried that if Su Yiruo and Tianyao Demon Emperor made a move, the consequences would be really disturbing.


    "I knew that the female devil would not dare to be the enemy of Master Su!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor smiled and opened his mouth, his face flattering.


    "Which witch?"


    A cold and arrogant voice rang out.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor stayed for a while, and then his whole body was stiff, and cold sweat came out like a waterfall, so scared that his soul almost came out.


    In the night behind Su Yi, the Demon Emperor Tianyao was dressed in red clothes, his skin was better than snow, like a peerless fairy, and his body was filled with an invisible majesty.


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Chisong Demon Emperor and others also gasped and trembled.


    Before, Tianyao Demon Sovereign was filthy and disheveled, like a young girl fleeing from the desert, so pitiful and timid to speak.


    But now she is like a different person, straight like the king who dominates the mountains and rivers, every move, the power is so powerful that it makes people feel suffocated.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor was about to cry, and he wanted to slap himself.


    I managed to save my life from Sword Master Xuanjun before, but now I have offended the demon ancestor of the world''s demons!


    This taste makes Qingsi Demon Emperor really feel what it means to collapse and what it means to cry without tears.


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Sovereign laughing again, he said, "Of course, you''re right, I really don''t dare to be your enemy, Master Su."


    Everyone was in shock, unable to guess what the Demon Emperor Tianyao meant.


    Su Yi was naturally too lazy to explain, and said, "Let''s go, go to Zhongzhou."


    The appearance of Tianyao Demon Emperor gave him some news, and he no longer had the heart to stay in this hundred thousand demon mountains.


    "Master, Lord Tianyao is also with us?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Ignore her."


    Su Yi said, with his hands on his back, he walked towards the distance.


    Bai Yi, Ye Luo, and Wang Zhuofu all followed.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong, the Demon Emperor Shanming, and the Demon Emperor Qingsi sent off each other all the way, until they were sent to the 100,000 Demon Mountain, they stopped and said goodbye to Su Yi and others.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and the others disappeared, the Qingsi Demon Emperor seemed to be paralyzed, sitting on the ground and panting heavily.


    This is ugly and funny.


    But the Demon Emperor Chisong and the Demon Emperor Shanming did not laugh.


    Now, it is a fluke that the Qingsi Demon Emperor can save his life.


    "From now on, this great wasteland will be lively to watch!"


    The Demon Emperor Akamatsu sighed.


    "The legend of the past, and now it returns, I don''t know how big a storm will be set off. It is foreseeable that the Xuanjun Alliance will definitely suffer a complete liquidation!"


    The Demon Emperor Shanming said solemnly.


    Today, Vima laid down a lot of calamities in the 100,000 demon mountains, clearly to destroy the reincarnation of his master. No matter what the reason was, it was destined that he would face The anger from his master!


    "After today, if Vima dares to send someone to the 100,000 Demon Mountain to raise a teacher to ask the guilt, just kill him!"


    The Demon Emperor Akamatsu made a decision and was murderous.


    And in the middle of the night, the news about the battle that took place in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains was transmitted back to the Xuanjun Alliance like wings.


    When he got the news, Bhim was drinking comfortably by himself.


    And when he heard the news, Bhima fell silent.


    His face became gloomy and watery, and the veins on his forehead burst.


    In the end, he smashed the wine glass in his hand and kicked the slip in front of him.


    The whole person was plunged into an unprecedented rage!


    In the huge palace, there is a chill.

 v2 Chapter 1086： hostage

    Fast update! No ads!


    Bhima''s mind has always been calm.


    Among the nine true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, there is a saying that "the eight winds strike and stay still".


    In the wild world, Vima is famous for his happiness and anger.


    But at this time, he fell into a rare state of rage.


    The reason is that his layout this time is completely defeated!


    He doesn''t feel sorry for those dead chess pieces, such as the lives of Garuda and those demon emperors, in his eyes, they are nothing at all.


    What really made him fall into rage was the strength Su Yi showed in this battle!


    The Heavenly Demon Refinement Vault was broken, it was nothing.


    What shocked Bhimo was the battle between Old Yin and Xingluo, but they couldn''t help Su Yi!


    "Xuanzhaojing... can it really be so tyrannical?!"


    Bhima fell silent, his expression uncertain.


    The killing game he set up this time can kill the existence of Xuanhejing in the great wasteland!


    But who would have thought that it was finally defeated.


    How can he not be surprised?


    "After this battle, Master will definitely not tolerate me again, and when the news of this battle spreads across the world, it will definitely set off a lot of speculation and criticism!"


    "At that time, once it is clear to the world, that Su Yi is really the reincarnation of the master, and I, Vima, have been pointed out by thousands of people, and everyone can''t scold..."


    Bhima felt chills in his heart.


    After all, the Xuanjun League is not a monolith.


    ?


    What''s particularly terrifying is that this battle that took place in the 100,000 Monster Mountain has fully proved how terrifying the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun is.


    Bimata knew how profound the influence of his prestige on the world as a master who had single-handedly respected the great wilderness and suppressed the heavens with his sword.


    He doesn''t even have to think about it, he just knows how many great forces in the wild world will stand up and work for it!


    Even those living fossil-level antiques that have been hidden for many years will come out one after another to help him!


    However, Bhim is not worried about this.


    He also knew that Master would not do this.


    With the character of the master, he always pays attention to "the ugliness of the family should not be exposed", even if he is cruel to liquidate the Taixuan cave, he will choose to do it himself instead of borrowing the power of others.


    "Master will not use the power of others to deal with me, but as long as people know that he is still alive, it is enough to make those forces under my command become a wall..."


    "No, this must be resolved as soon as possible! Otherwise, my situation will only get worse!"


    Bima took a deep breath, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He took out the "Eternal Demon Domain Map" and slowly opened it.


    In the picture scroll is a **** world like purgatory, and in the corner of the picture scroll, there is haze surging, hooking


    Outline a cave.


    A golden toad with three eyes, like a golden toad, squatted in front of the cave.


    It was the three-eyed golden toad called "Messenger" by Bhim.


    "How, things went smoothly? It should have been successful, after all, this time Yin Wen brought the ''Star Luo Battle Map'', which is enough to clean up the characters of the Xuanhe realm in your great wilderness. , killing a Su Xuanjun in the Xuanzhao Realm is as easy as the palm of your hand."


    The three-eyed golden toad opened his mouth in a loud voice, looking very proud.


    Bima was silent for a moment, lowered his head, and said, "Return to the messenger, the action failed."


    The three-eyed golden toad was stunned, almost jumping up in shock, and said in disbelief: "Failure?! How could this fail!?"


    Bhima immediately told what happened one by one.


    After hearing this, the three-eyed golden toad jumped into a fury and cursed, "Trash, a bunch of trash! With so much power, even a guy in the Xuanzhao realm can''t be killed in the end, how absurd, how ridiculous ?"


    These three-eyed golden toads are obviously out of control.


    In the past, Bhima had endured it, but now he couldn''t help saying: "The messenger, things have happened, according to me, I also ask you to visit the lady quickly and report the truth. , otherwise, the longer it drags on, the more serious the situation will only get.��


    The three-eyed golden toad said angrily, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Bima said coldly: "I''m just telling the truth, the messenger don''t forget that both Feng Ji and Feiyun have suffered, and now fellow Taoist Yin Wen has also died unfortunately. Loss, does the messenger still dare to treat my master''s reincarnation as an ordinary Xuanzhao realm role?"


    After a pause, he snorted coldly: "With what I know about Master, if he hadn''t figured out the truth of some things, I''m afraid he would have already killed the Xuanjun League!"


    The three-eyed golden toad was stunned, as if unable to imagine, how dare Bhama, who used to be respectful to himself, dare to reprimand himself like this.


    At this time, Bhima took a deep breath and cupped his hands: "Please also let the messenger calm down and report this matter to Miss!"


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad was obviously suffocated, but she also knew that now is not the time to vent.


    It''s eyes were cold, and it said every word: "You wait for me!"


    After all, it opened its mouth and spit out a nine-inch long, black ink brush, covered with a strange twisted moir�� totem, and swiped in the air.


    The closed door of the cave opened immediately.


    The three-eyed golden toad walked in immediately.


    "Junior Sister Songchai, although the situation has not reached the most serious level, if you can''t hold back the arrogance of Master, this Xuanjun Alliance will be completely over..."


    Bhima murmured in his heart.


    A long time ago, he knew that "Junior Sister Songchai", who was a disciple of Taixuan Dongtian''s name, came from the identity of the "lady" from Huaxinzhai.


    However, in Bima''s heart, he always stubbornly treats the other party as "Songchai Junior Sister".


    It is like this title, which can further shorten the relationship between each other.


    Long time.


    The three-eyed golden toad came out of the cave.


    This made Vima''s heart sink, and at this time, Junior Sister Songchai didn''t want to show up! ?


    "Miss said that she had already predicted that the murderer who killed Feiyun and Feng Ji in Tianxuan Academy was undoubtedly the sword master Xuanjun."


    The three-eyed golden toad opened his mouth.


    This fact, he had already guessed one or two things, but when he got a clear answer, he still couldn''t calm down.


    Due to


    The reason why he resolutely chose to stand on the big boat of Huaxinzhai was because he had seen the power of the law of heaven and prayer!


    But who would have thought that after the reincarnation, the master could achieve this step. It was like a sap, smashing it on the head of Bima, causing a storm in his heart.


    The three-eyed golden toad ignored Bima''s gaffe, and said coldly: "Besides, the lady instructed you to delay the time as much as possible by whatever means, and the lady will try her best to reduce the number of exits. Time, when it exits the border, everything can be solved easily."


    "Before this, you can contact the power of Jiutian Pavilion and the Galaxy Sect, just tell them that in the hands of your master, you have the secret of reincarnation and the mysterious yellow secret treasure, they will not sit still live."


    Hearing this, Bhima''s heart moved, and he calmed down immediately, saying: "I understand, the lady is planning to drag them all into the water and kill them with a knife!"


    Three-eyed Golden Toad spoke again, "Give me your junior sister Mallow."


    Bhima frowned: "What is the messenger doing?"


    Whoosh!


    The golden-robed old man transformed into a three-eyed golden toad said coldly: "Take your junior sister''s life to see your master, and by the way, exchange for the Star Luo Battle Map. That treasure is mine. The Patriarch made it with his own hands, and no matter what, it cannot fall into the hands of outsiders.��


    Bima said: "To tell the messenger, my master doesn''t care about any threats at all, even if you kill Mallow, he will not bow his head, but will choose ten times a hundred times revenge to come back, for Jin Aoi takes revenge."


    Three-eyed Golden Toad sneered, "I didn''t go to your master desperately, just to exchange treasures. In your master''s heart, treasures are more important than your sister''s life?"


    Bhima nodded silently.


    Central State.


    One of the Great Wild Kyushu.


    The Wang clan of Zhongzhou is the top ancient clan in Zhongzhou, and it can be regarded as a first-class force in the entire wilderness.


    The ancestral land of the Wang family in Zhongzhou is located in Wanxia Lingshan.


    Late night.


    Zhongzhou Wang.


    In a forbidden area.


    "Master, the old slave has already sent the medicinal pills that the clan issued this month, and they are just outside your room. Do you think you need anything else?"


    An old voice sounded outside the room where Wang Que was grounded.


    "Yunbo wait a moment."


    In the room, Wang Que quietly opened her eyes from the meditation, stood up, and opened the door.


    "What are your orders, young master?"


    Outside the door, an elderly man greeted him with a smile.


    Wangque looked gentle, smiled and reminded: "Uncle Yun, the forbidden power of this forbidden area can no longer trap me."


    The old man''s smile suddenly solidified, and he said in astonishment: "Master, what are you trying to do?"


    "I want to chat with you and find out what''s going on outside."


    Wang Que said, and has taken a step forward.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ancient forbidden force covering this room violently rolled and roared, and was forcibly broken open by Wang Que in one step!


    "Trapped for three hundred years, I finally stepped out of this cage."


    The king sighed with emotion and stretched his waist long.


    The old man called Yunbo fell to the ground in shock!


    (end of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1087： Wrath of the King Sparrow

    Fast update! No ads!


    Wang Que reached out and helped Uncle Yun up, and said warmly: "Uncle Yun, I will walk out of the forbidden area on my own, but it''s not breaking the clan rules, what are you afraid of?"


    Yun Bo said in a trembling voice: "Master, this old slave is not afraid, but worried that if the young master leaves the forbidden area like this, he will be punished by the clan."


    Wang Que was stunned, and said: "My father said that when I can touch the threshold of the Xuanhejing, I will be allowed to leave the forbidden area. In the past three hundred years, I have I devoted myself to the cultivation of the Tao, and finally polished my Taoism to the perfection of the Profound Nether Realm. Now, I only need to pass a catastrophe before I can step into the Profound Harmony Realm. The clan should be happy for me, why would they punish you? ?"


    "This..."


    The forehead of Yun Bo was sweating and hesitating.


    Wangque realized something was wrong, frowned slightly, "Could it be that something changed in the clan?"


    "Master, the outside world is too sinister, it''s better that you don''t know. Please believe in this old slave. After this period of time, the patriarch will definitely come to welcome you out in person."


    Yun Bo lowered his head, not daring to face Wang Que''s eyes.


    "It seems that there are indeed some changes in the clan that I don''t understand."


    Wang Que''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a forcing power all over her body, as if the king was angry, making it difficult for Yun Bo to breathe.


    "Master..."


    Uncle Yun wanted to say something else, Wang Que patted Uncle Yun''s shoulder lightly, and said softly, "Uncle Yun, get a good night''s sleep."


    Boom!


    Yun Bo''s body softened and fainted.


    Wangque immediately searched for its soul.


    A moment later, the unicorn of the Wang family in Zhongzhou, the fifth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian who was born with the "body of five virtues", his face suddenly turned blue.


    "It turns out that the reason why you banned me here is entirely your Vima''s idea..."


    Wang Que murmured, and a boiling murderous intent stirred in his heart.


    From Bo Yun''s memory, he had learned that he had been reduced to a dark son, and was calculated and used by some elders of Bima and his clan in order to deal with the reincarnation of his master !


    This made Wang Que both angry and happy.


    Angry at being used as bait.


    To my delight, Master seems to be alive!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Que suppressed her inner emotions, her expression became calm, and she strode away from this forbidden area.


    The clan hall, brightly lit.


    The high-level figures of the Wang family gathered here, anxiously waiting for news.


    Yesterday, they had received the news that the fish had taken the bait and entered the killing game buried in the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains.


    However, so far, they do not know what the outcome of this battle will be.


    "Elder Taishang and the others'' life and soul lamps, have there been any problems?"


    Patriarch Wang Zhongyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Return to the patriarch, everything is business as usual."


    An old man said casually.


    Wang Zhongyuan snorted, and there was no such thing as the life and soul lamp, which meant that the elders and the others did not suffer.


    But all this can''t make Wang Zhongyuan really feel at ease.


    There is no other reason, the target to deal with this time is too special.


    "Patriarch, in my opinion, that guy named Su Yi must be doomed!"


    A tall, white-haired old man held a tea cup and said leisurely: "After all, Lord Bima''s layout this time is enough to easily kill the characters of the Xuanhejing. With the help of experts from Huaxinzhai, how could it be impossible to destroy a person in the Xuanzhao realm?"


    These remarks attracted many people to echo.


    Wang Zhongyuan was silent for a moment, but sighed softly: "But what if... Then Su Yi is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent and suppressed.


    The expressions of the elders of the Wang family were different and their eyes flickered.


    They have long speculated about it, but they have never declared it.


    "Patriarch, you are overthinking it."


    The cultivation base is not comparable to the Xuanjun Sword Master at the peak of the year!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes were deep, and he swept away everyone in the room, "And you must know that Lord Bima''s layout is enough to easily kill the characters of Xuanhejing, and he can''t deal with a... reincarnation. body?"


    Many people nodded slightly, agreeing with this statement.


    I saw the white-haired old man look at Wang Zhongyuan, and continued: "Patriarch, no matter how bad the situation is, we don''t have to worry about anything, don''t forget, behind us is the Lord Bima, and the person from Painting Xinzhai in the depths of the starry sky!"


    After saying that, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "Of course, these are the worst cases, in fact, I don''t think that the surnamed Su can survive from 100,000 The demon mountain comes out."


    At this point in the conversation, most of the old people present felt much more at ease.


    Only the patriarch Wang Zhongyuan frowned and was restless.


    Many years ago, he had the opportunity to meet the sword master Xuan Jun in person, and he knew very well how terrifying the mythical figure whose sword pressed the heavens was.


    He really can''t feel at ease until things are resolved!


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded outside the hall;


    "You old people deserve to be killed!"


    One word at a time, resounding like a thunder in the hall.


    The expressions of everyone present changed slightly, and their eyes all looked out of the hall.


    In the darkness of the night, a young man dressed in a jade robe with a majestic figure stepped forward.


    He has a handsome face, a dragon and a phoenix, and his style is extraordinary.


    However, his expression at the moment was gloomy and cold, and his eyes did not hide the strong boiling murderous intent.


    "Finch?"


    "How did this child get out of the forbidden area?"


    "Who is so bold, dare to let go of people without permission?"


    There was a commotion in the hall, and the old Wang family were all surprised and their faces changed.


    "Queer, why are you here?"


    Wang Zhongyuan stood up suddenly, his expression uncertain.


    Wangque took a deep breath and said indifferently: "Father, I already know everything, I just want to say, it''s not too late to make amends. I can''t spare those thieves who dare to harm my master!"


    As soon as these words came out, many elders of the Wang family were angry.


    A sturdy middle-aged man in purple robe shouted violently: "Presumptuous! Wangque, you are called a criminal, you have no respect! There is no place for you to speak here, hurry up!"


    Wangque sneered and said: "I have no respect? My Wangque was kept in the forbidden area for 300 years by you, and now you have sold it as bait to harm my master. Life, what face do you have to claim to be my Wangque''s elder?"


    Speaking, he looked at Wang Zhongyuan, took a deep breath, and said, "Father, I don''t care what other people do, I just want you to tell me as the patriarch. I, in the matter of framing my master, did you�� have any involvement?"


    In the end, his heart trembled.


    One is his father and the other is his master. Being in such a situation made him suffer and his chest was full of lingering resentment.


    In the face of Wang Que''s questioning, Wang Zhongyuan''s heart was also churning and he hesitated.


    A beautiful woman sighed: "Qi''er, your father is just following orders. No matter how angry you are in your heart, you can''t pour your anger on your father."


    According to orders?


    The king fell silent.


    At this time, the white-haired old man also said indifferently: "Qieer, you think too much, the surnamed Su is not your master at all, but a traitor who pretends to be your master! We The reason for joining hands with Lord Bhim is to destroy the traitor and to face up to it."


    Wangque couldn''t help laughing, as if hearing a big joke, "If that Su Yi is not my master, why do you use me as bait? Are you all confused? Would you believe that a traitor who pretended to be my master would go to the 100,000 Monster Mountain to save me? It''s a joke!"


    Before, after searching the soul of Uncle Yun, Wang Que deduced from this point that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Master!


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of those Wang family elders became uncomfortable.


    And the white-haired old man''s face sank, and said: "Queer, this is not a place for you to fool around, look at your appearance, it is simply outrageous!"


    Clang!


    Wang Que has a bright sword in her hand.


    It''s outrageous, I have to clean up your old things today!"


    Boom!


    He was full of aura, and the terrifying power swept through the hall.


    Many old people were surprised and dismayed.


    Because the power of Wang Que is too strong, the Daoism of the Great Perfection level of Xuanyoujing is enough to eclipse most of the old people here!


    Pop!


    The white-haired old man smashed the paper in front of him, stood up abruptly, raised his hand and pointed at Wang Que, and said sharply: " Wang Que! You are a descendant of the Wang family, but you want to be with us elders Hands on, it''s just maddening!"


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe also said coldly: "Wangque, do you know that once you do this, not only will the Wang family be unable to tolerate you as a traitor, but in the future, your senior brother Bima, and those from the depths of the starry sky will not be able to tolerate it. The big powers here, Huaxinzhai, will not spare you!"


    The atmosphere is chilling and oppressive.


    Wang Zhongyuan couldn''t bear it any longer, and said: "Queer, this matter has a hidden meaning, far from being as simple as you imagined, please calm down, stop making trouble, and wait until the time is right, I''ll tell you the ins and outs."


    Wangque raised her eyes and looked directly at Wang Zhongyuan, her voice was low and hoarse, and said: "Father, you don''t need to say anything, I have already figured it out, if you also participate in this matter, in the future, I will do everything to atone for you!"


    The sound is powerful.


    The audience was shocked.


    Afterwards, Wang Que raised the Dao sword in her hand and was about to strike.


    At this moment, a disdainful sneer suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Tsk tsk, as a descendant of the royal family, but for the sake of his master, he does not hesitate to do something to his elders, you kid, you are really a dutiful son."


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother and the leader of the grilled fish!


    Double the monthly pass in the last few hours, seriously ask the big guy for the monthly pass! Next Wednesday, the goldfish will make 5 more updates!

 v2 Chapter 1088： He is my disciple of Su Xuanjun

    Fast update! No ads!


    The king turned around suddenly.


    In the darkness of the night, an old man dressed in a golden robe and immortal, walking from a distance.


    The place between his eyebrows has a silver vertical eye, which is strange and intimidating.


    Besides it, there is also a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    "Thank you, brother! Why are you here?"


    In the main hall, the white-haired old man got up immediately, and greeted him with all the big figures of the Wang family, and they greeted the middle-aged man in black robe.


    Wang Zhongyuan silently reminded by voice transmission, lest Wang Que be confused.


    But Wang Que didn''t look at that Xie Yunchuan at all, his eyes stared directly at the golden-robed old man like a sharp sword.


    "Dilty son, are you not convinced?"


    The old man in the golden robe sneered, and in front of all the big figures in the Wang family, he sneered at Wang Que unceremoniously, showing contempt.


    Everyone looked different.


    Wang Que''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, just as he was about to say something, his father Wang Zhongyuan came to him, and said through a voice: "Qiaoer, whether you hate your father in your heart or not, don''t do it now. Nonsense, just... I beg you."


    Wang Que was startled, and looked sideways at the father beside him, only to see that the latter''s brows were full of worry.


    Wangque''s heart is tumbling, and the five flavors are mixed, which is quite unpleasant.


    At this time, Xie Yunchuan, a middle-aged Mopao, saw this, smiled and said, "Everyone, let me introduce you. This senior is the messenger from Huaxinzhai, even Bima. The adults also admire and respect it extremely.��


    The messenger of painting the heart!


    The presence of everyone was moved, and the corners of their brows and eyes had brought a sense of respect.


    "Senior visited late at night, I have not been far away to welcome, and I hope to forgive."


    The white-haired old man bowed his hands and apologized, looking extremely respectful.


    The golden-robed old man stroked his beard and said slowly, "No need to talk nonsense, I have a big thing to do when I come to your royal family this time, but before we talk about this, please also ask Do me a favor."


    The white-haired old man smiled and said, "It''s an honor for my royal family to be able to help senior, but I just don''t know what senior wants me to wait for?"


    The other big figures in the Wang family also looked over.


    The golden-robed old man looked at Wang Que, raised his chin, and said lightly: "Well, first capture this dutiful son of your royal family, this seat is of great use."


    The fluttering words shocked everyone present.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed and dull.


    Wang Zhongyuan''s face changed suddenly, he stepped forward immediately, cupped his hands and said: "If my son offends the senior, I hope the senior will read it in the face of my Wang family..."


    The old man in the golden robe snorted coldly and interrupted: "Just follow the order of this seat!"


    The voice is majestic and bossy.


    Wang Zhongyuan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    I saw the white-haired old man turn around suddenly, glared angrily at Wang Que, and shouted sharply: "Damn, why don''t you quickly apologize to this senior?"


    Wangque looked indifferent, and said coldly: "If the ancestors of the clan see you, you are so servile to an outsider, I don''t know how disappointed you will be!"


    "You..."


    The white-haired old man was so angry that he was about to say something.


    The golden-robed old man said in a cold tone, "Didn''t you hear what I said! Capture him!"


    The sound resounded like thunder.


    Originally, Wang Que couldn''t hold back her murderous intention and planned to do it.


    But at this time, he held back and wanted to see how the old people of the clan would react!


    The group of big men, headed by the white-haired old man, hesitated and looked uncertain.


    A thin middle-aged man in gray clothes couldn''t help but say, "Senior, even if you want to capture the king sparrow, you still need a reason?"


    "Reason? You can only accept the decision of this seat, otherwise it will be disrespectful to this seat!"


    The eyes of the golden-robed old man flashed, and his sleeves waved.


    Boom!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    It should be noted that the middle-aged man named Wang Bojing in gray is also a mysterious existence, but under the hands of the golden-robed old man, he is completely vulnerable.


    Xie Yunchuan sighed: "Everyone, follow the instructions of the seniors and quickly capture the king bird."


    Everyone hesitated.


    "If you want to capture my son, then kill me first!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhongyuan stood up and stood in front of Wang Que.


    "Patriarch!"


    Many elderly people are discolored.


    Wangque looked at the figure of her father standing in front of her, and an uncontrollable warmth surged in her heart.


    "Oh, it''s really a father''s kindness and filial piety!"


    The old man in the golden robe sneered.


    He suddenly reached out and patted Wang Zhongyuan with a palm.


    Clang!


    Boom!


    The deafening crash resounded.


    The sword in Wang Que��s hand trembled violently, and her figure took a few steps backwards uncontrollably, her face slightly pale.


    What a terrible power!


    Is this the power of the Huaxinzhai powerhouse?


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Wang family felt chills.


    Wangque is already the Great Perfection of the Profound Nether Realm.


    But at this time, he was still shaken back by the golden-robed old man!


    "Queer, are you alright?"


    Wang Zhongyuan looked worried.


    "It''s all right, father, just stand on one side and watch the battle."


    Wangque took a deep breath and suppressed the churning blood in his body.


    "Oh, it''s not simple. It is worthy of being the fifth true disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun. Such a Taoism and background are far from comparable to this great wilderness."


    The golden-robed old man sneered, "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are still too weak!"


    Boom!


    Only a glance from a distance gives people the feeling that there is no escape, no escape.


    In fact, it is true, the power and might of this cage has already covered ten directions and eight poles, like a net!


    "Break!"


    The king sparrow crossed the sky and slashed away.


    Boom!


    The sword light rushed into the sky, and the flames splashed.


    Swords like this can easily kill enemies in the same realm.


    But at this time, after the power of this sword was cut out, it failed to shake the cage at all!


    Wang Que''s eyes narrowed, and she stabbed the sword in her hand fiercely.


    Boom! !


    A deafening boom resounded.


    Wangque''s Dao sword was terribly oppressed, and was bent a little by the cage.


    Looking at the king bird again, the whole body is full of breath, and it is useless to do everything!


    Click! Click!


    , Feijian of stone chips, prohibiting light and rain flying.


    Everyone was terrified.


    The white-haired old man shouted: "Qiaoer, if you resist again, you will only kill yourself, and you will be captured quickly. For the sake of you being the junior and senior brother of Lord Bima, that senior will never stop. It will kill you!"


    The king bird, who was resisting the cage with all his strength, heard the words, and his lungs were about to explode.


    These old people of the clan, just watch an outsider bully him, and at this moment, he even persuades himself to bow his head, it''s a **** to the extreme!


    "Finch!"


    Wang Zhongyuan was shocked and rushed forward, trying to help.


    But in just a split second, he was shaken by the power of the cage, and he fell back to the ground, coughing blood from his lips.


    But he didn''t care, he got up and rushed forward, looking like a madman.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Some of the Wang family elders were mourning, and they didn''t care about anything else, they rushed over and shot with Wang Zhongyuan to bombard the cage.


    In the distance, the big men of the Wang family headed by the white-haired old man looked at each other.


    "Hey, the man''s arm stops the car!"


    The golden-robed old man waving his sleeves and waving his hands continuously.


    For every palm shot, an old man of the Wang family must be blasted out.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Zhongyuan and the others fell all over the place.


    "Why bother."


    Xie Yunchuan, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Queer! Stop making trouble, didn''t you see your father and they were all injured because of you? Are you going to watch them die!"


    The white-haired old man was very angry.


    Wangque ignored it.


    "Father, don''t do it again!"


    The king sparrow hissed.


    When he saw his father who was seriously injured, he staggered to his feet and rushed over again, which made his eyes red and his nose sour.


    "You are the unicorn of our Wang family, and also the son of my Wang Zhongyuan, how can I... watch you suffer!"


    Wang Zhongyuan gritted his teeth, his face full of ruthlessness, and rushed towards the cage.


    The golden-robed old man frowned with disdain.


    To hit a stone with an egg is ultimately self-destruction!


    However, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from a distance:


    "He is not only your son, but also my Su Xuanjun''s disciple. Even if the gods from heaven come here today, it will not hurt his life!"


    When the voice sounded, a sword energy suddenly appeared.


    The light and rain are flying, and the roar is continuous.


    The pupils of the golden-robed old man shrank suddenly.


    After the catastrophe, Wang Que was relieved, and her expression was full of ecstasy.


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, and everyone present was trembling, unbelievable, and their eyes subconsciously looked at the same place.


    In the distant night, a tall figure came.

 v2 Chapter 1089： trade

    Fast update! No ads!


    Wang Zhongyuan''s figure suddenly stopped in place.


    The patriarch of the Wang clan in Zhongzhou was covered in wounds and disheveled.


    When he saw that the terrifying cage was slashed by a sword, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately fell into a feeling of shock and suspicion.


    The man claimed to be... Su Xuanjun! ?


    Wang Zhongyuan''s scalp was numb, his mind was as if struck by lightning, he was stunned there.


    The big men of the Wang family, headed by the white-haired old man, also suddenly changed their colors, they were surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    Xie Yunchuan''s body was quietly tense, and his expression was solemn.


    The old man in the golden robe turned around and looked at the young man in the robe who looked like a fairy, with a hint of coldness in his expression.


    "Master... Master?"


    At this time, Wang Que couldn''t help but be excited.


    The young robed youth in the distance is different from the familiar face of Master Zhang in his impression, but the temperament and charm of the other party''s gestures are exactly the same as Master!


    In addition, Wang Que clearly saw that the sixth junior brother Ye Luo and the eighth junior brother Bai Yi were all following behind and following each step.


    All of this, let Wang Que predict that the young robed youth is the reincarnation of Master!


    But, perhaps this scene came too suddenly, making Wang Que ecstatic, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, lest it be a dream.


    In the distance, Ye Luo and Bai Yi couldn''t help showing a smile when they saw Wang Que''s goose-like appearance.


    Su Yichao Wangque nodded slightly and said in a gentle voice, "As long as you are all right, I will be at ease. Leave the rest to me."


    Wangque took a deep breath, suppressed the ecstatic emotions in her heart, and greeted Su Yi with a long body and said: "I respect the order of the master!"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    There was a trembling voice over the white-haired old man.


    In fact, those big figures of the Wang family are full of surprise and confusion.


    Bai Yi said coldly: "What''s going on? Well, let me tell you, the killing game you and Bima jointly set up has failed!"


    Tonight, they have been waiting for news, thinking that there will be no accidents under the terrifying killing situation set up by Vima.


    But who would have thought that what they were waiting for was such a bad news!


    Who can accept this?


    Su Yi didn''t pay any attention to the big men of the Wang family. From the moment he appeared, he looked at the golden-robed old man. When he recognized the breath of the other party, his brows couldn''t help but twitch.


    A Xuanhe Realm from Huaxinzhai existed in the early stage!


    Strictly speaking, this is the first mysterious powerhouse from the depths of the starry sky that Su Yi has encountered so far, and it is difficult not to let him pay attention.


    At the same time, the old man in the golden robe was also looking at Su Yi, his indifferent eyes seemed unscrupulous, and said, "Su Yi, you are finally here, this time I came to the Wang family in Zhongzhou, Just waiting for you."


    The other party is really that Su Yi! ?


    And he appeared here alive, which undoubtedly means that the killing in the depths of the 100,000 mountain is very likely to be a complete failure!


    "Senior, you...have known the news?"


    The white-haired old man also panicked and couldn''t help asking aloud.


    The golden-robed old man nodded and said, "Yes, otherwise, why do you think this seat is coming to your royal family?"


    The big men of the Wang family looked at each other, their faces were as pale as earth, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Wangque muttered to herself: "I knew, Master will be fine!"


    "Senior, so you are here to save us?"


    The white-haired old man opened his mouth excitedly as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    The big figures of the royal family around him also showed hope.


    Undoubtedly, they all expected that Su Yi came for revenge this time, and subconsciously thought that the old man in golden robe from Huaxinzhai was specially here to help their Wang family deal with Su Yi.


    "If you don''t repent, your heart should be punished!"


    The king sneered.


    He was utterly disappointed with these old men of the Wang family, and wished he would kill them one by one by himself, so as not to bring shame to the ancestors of the royal family!


    I saw the golden-robed old man shaking his head slightly, and said, "Your royal family''s affairs should be handled by your own royal family, and this seat is only here to make a deal with this Su Yi. "


    An indescribable feeling of resentment and panic hit their minds like a landslide and tsunami, causing them to tremble and turn pale.


    It was Su Yi and the others who didn''t expect such a scene to happen, so they couldn''t help but look at the old Wang family with pity, these old fools were obviously abandoned after being used!


    Wangque couldn''t help but said: "He worked hard for others, but in the end he was slaughtered and killed. This is your backing!? How ironic, how ridiculous!"


    Besides, the patriarch Wang Zhongyuan has a complex face, with remorse, bitterness, and helplessness.


    "You...how can you do this!?"


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe couldn''t help but said loudly, "At the beginning, Bhima personally promised that our Wang family and Xuanjun alliance will be prosperous and damaged, and we will never do anything treachery. !"


    The golden-robed old man snorted coldly, and said lightly: "That''s what Bima promised, not what I Huaxinzhai promised, you can go to Xuanjun League for help, instead of resenting this seat. What''s more, this seat is not your parents, so why do you have to solve your problems?"


    When the patriarch Wang Zhongyuan saw this, he couldn''t help feeling chills.


    "What deal do you want?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and looked at the golden-robed old man.


    The golden-robed old man said indifferently: "Use your disciple Mallow''s life in exchange for the treasure ''Xingluo Battle Map'' that I painted Xinzhai."


    Mallow!


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Wang Que were all shocked.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi agreed without hesitation, "Where''s the person?"


    The old man in the golden robe gently picked his fingertips, and a black jade Ruyi emerged, covered with a twisted and strange forbidden seal.


    She was dressed in a blue shirt and apricot yellow skirt, with crow blue hair, bright and clean.


    Only at this time, the woman was curled up there, seemingly in a coma.


    Ye Luo they recognized at a glance, that is their fourth senior sister Mallow!


    A woman with a gentle and beautiful temperament.


    "Hand over the Star Luo Battle Map, and this seat will return your disciple."


    The old man in the golden robe spoke calmly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Bima should have told you that I, Su, have never been afraid of any threats, I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise, you will be the master of Huaxinzhai. Willpower can''t save your life."


    The golden-robed old man''s pupils shrank.


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, took out the Star Luo battle map, and handed it over in the air.


    The old man in the golden robe seemed to be worried about being deceived, and the dazzling Law of Nirvana suddenly filled his palms and fingers, and then he grabbed the Star Luo Battle Map.


    Immediately, he looked back at Su Yi with a playful look in his eyes, "It can be seen that your sword master Xuanjun is indeed affectionate and righteous, but you don''t have to worry about taking this seat. Treasures will not be released?"


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi and their expressions all showed a cold and stern look.


    But seeing Su Yi indifferently said: "Unless you want to die, you''d better hand over now."


    The golden-robed old man couldn''t help grinning, and said, "Well, you and I have a match, if you win, I will let you go immediately, how about that?"


    Ye Luo they all cursed secretly, this old thing is undoubtedly too despicable!


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said calmly: "If I win, you will die, even if you threaten Mallow''s life, it will not save your life, you If you think about it clearly, you can start now.��


    The eyes of the golden-robed old man flickered. From beginning to end, Su Yi kept his calm attitude, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Remembering the purpose of his trip, and the words that Bhima once said about his master, the golden-robed old man finally resisted the dispatch.


    He raised his chin and said indifferently, "As long as you, Su Xuanjun, agree, you won''t block it when you leave this seat, and this seat will hand over the person to you."


    Su Yi took a deep look at the golden-robed old man and said, "Okay, I promise you won''t block it when you leave."


    The old man in the golden robe suddenly relaxed and said: "This seat understands you Su Xuanjun as a person, as long as the promised things will never change, this is the reason why this seat is willing to come and trade with you. ."


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves.


    Shout!


    The piece of black jade swept out wishful thinking and fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Su Yi''s divine sense penetrated into it for a little sense, and found that Mallow was only imprisoned in his soul, and there was no other abnormality, so he was relieved.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi put away the black jade Ruyi and said casually.


    The golden-robed old man laughed and said, "Su Xuanjun, you can do it yourself. When my young lady leaves the customs, I will definitely settle with you."


    After all, he and Xie Yunchuan turned around and left.


    "Master, let them go like this?"


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Wang Que all looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi took out the wine gourd, took a sip, and said casually, "I will never go back on what I promised, but...they can''t leave."


    The voice was still echoing, and a scream of anger suddenly sounded under the night sky far away:


    "Good you Su Xuanjun, you have already sent someone to ambush here!"


    It was the voice of the golden-robed old man, but it smelled of exasperation.


    Boom!


    But in just a moment, all these battles came to an abrupt end.


    Just as everyone was in shock and speculated about the outcome of this battle, with a thud, a figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Look carefully, it is the old man in the golden robe!


    Only at this time, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his body was broken and bleeding. Due to the severe injury, he was completely paralyzed on the ground and could not get up.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a cool and sweet voice with a touch of magnetism sounded from the sky:


    "Brother Su, the guy from the Qinglei Shenzong is dead. As for the messenger from Huaxinzhai, it is an extremely rare three-eyed golden toad. Otherwise, we will bake it. Is it cooked?"


    People trembled and looked up.


    On a cloud under the night sky, a beautiful woman like a girl sat lazily. Like a peerless demon, her whole body exudes a sense of arrogance like looking down at the heavens.


    He is the Demon Emperor Tianyao who is regarded as the "Ancestor of Demons" by the world''s demons!


    She sits lazily and alone on the cloud, with an unparalleled demeanor, which darkens the night and amazes all beings.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to sjbmnz, Liao Guoyuan, Xiaohu and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 v2 Chapter 1090： as long as the result

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor!


    Ye Luo and Bai Yi recognized the identity of the girl in red at a glance. It was not surprising that she could easily suppress the old man in golden robe.


    The elders of the Wang family were all terrified, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Although they failed to recognize the identity of Tianyao Demon Emperor, they could clearly feel that the woman in red was an extremely terrifying existence!


    Even if the other party is sitting on the cloud at will, the invisible power will oppress them to have the illusion of suffocation, and they will feel helpless and helpless.


    "Where is this sacred? How can it be so terrifying?"


    "It''s just a matter of time, just defeat the envoy of Huaxinzhai. Looking at the world today, how many people can do it?"


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    The elders of the Wang family, headed by the white-haired old man, are all lost, like a concubine.


    Originally, the reincarnation of a Xuanjun sword master made them feel boundless pressure, but now there is such an extremely terrifying woman, which is like the last straw that broke the camel, Make them all desperate.


    "What''s so delicious about toads, it''s disgusting to think about."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He took care of himself, came to the golden-robed old man, and asked, "What is the origin of your young lady?"


    When he remembered the willpower to kill the "painter", when he talked about the "lady" who painted Xinzhai, the arrogant painter directly lost his temper, threatened and threatened What accident happened to the young lady who painted Xinzhai, and the whole world was completely destroyed!


    This naturally aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    On the ground, the golden-robed old man was shaking all over, seriously injured and dying.


    He raised his head with difficulty, did not answer Su Yi''s question, but hissed: "Su Xuanjun, at a loss, you still think you are the unparalleled overlord, I didn''t expect you to be unbelievable, secretly Sending people to ambush this seat is simply despicable!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Luo and the others couldn''t help laughing. It was too funny for this old man to accuse the master of being mean.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to explain anything, so he pressed his hand.


    Boom!


    The golden-robed old man was oppressed by terror, and suddenly turned into a golden toad whose body was covered with **** scars.


    "I know that in your soul, you also have the willpower of your master Huaxinzhai, but now I don''t have the heart to discuss with him."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand, and used a secret technique to completely seal the golden toad transformed by the golden-robed old man.


    And, to avoid accidents, he also incorporated the breath of the Nine Prison Sword into the seal.


    In this way, the artist''s willpower is awakened, and he will never get out of trouble for the first time.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to the sky above the clouds and said, "If you want to eat it, how about I chop off one of its legs and give you a taste?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said with a smile.


    "Never mind."


    Su Yi put away the three-eyed golden toad.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor: "��"


    Her clear and beautiful star eyes could not help but have a trace of resentment.


    How could Su Yi care?


    He rubbed his neck and frowned: "What are you doing sitting so high, come down."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign snorted, got up obediently, and with the red clothes fluttering, she has come to the ground in a short time, standing on the side behind Su Yi, like a docile and obedient maid of. This scene made the eyes of many people almost fall out.


    Yeluo, Baiyi, and their foreheads were sweating coldly, this Heavenly Demon Emperor is too good at playing! I don''t know, I''m afraid she thinks she''s the master''s servant...


    "Wang Zhongyuan of the Wang family of Zhongzhou, meet Mr. Su!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhongyuan walked out and bowed deeply to Su Yi.


    He was wounded and covered in blood, but he obviously couldn''t care about it. When he saluted Su Yi, his face was full of anxiety and unease.


    This scene makes Wang Que feel sad and helpless.


    "Meet Mr. Su!"


    Soon, the other big figures of the Wang family came forward to greet them.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Que stepped forward and whispered: "Master, I..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said warmly: "I know what you want to say, I''m coming to your royal family, Kendo, you''re safe, I''m relieved, as for some of the things your clan does, you can leave it to your clan. I will solve it myself, and I only want a result."


    Wang Que was startled.


    Seeing that Su Yi has already said: "Wang Zhuofu, the rest will be left to you to solve."


    Before the sound fell, I saw an old figure in the distance.


    It is Wang Zhuofu.


    As soon as he arrived, he bowed to Su Yi and said: "Don''t worry, Master Su, this old man will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Seeing this, the big figures of the Wang family, headed by the white-haired old man, all changed their color completely, realizing that this time they were afraid of doom.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to drink first."


    Su Yi put his back in one hand and the wine bottle in the other, then turned around and left.


    Even if he doesn''t look at Wang Que''s face, he has no interest at all to clean up those old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou.


    Leave it to Wang Zhuofu for disposal.


    After all, this supreme elder of the Wang family was once calculated by his own clan and treated as a chess piece, and his heart was full of anger.


    In addition, Su Yi also believes that Wang Zhuofu can give himself a satisfactory answer.


    ��


    As the entrenched place of the Wang clan, Wanxialing Mountain is a first-class famous mountain blessed land in Zhongzhou, with long mountains and many peaks.


    The movement in the clan tonight has already alarmed the Wang clan, and I don��t know how many clan members rushed towards the main peak discussion hall.


    It''s just that these have nothing to do with Su Yi for the time being.


    Under the leadership of Wang Que, Su Yi and his party came to a place on the top of a mountain and a cliff.


    "Five senior brothers, why didn''t you stay in the clan before?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Luo said in a low voice: "Stupid, if the five senior brothers stay, they will inevitably see scenes of the same clan killing each other. If this is the case, the fifth senior brothers will feel even more uncomfortable."


    Wang Que sighed softly and smiled reluctantly: "I made you laugh."


    He was really upset.


    Ye Luo stepped forward and patted Wang Que on the shoulder, then handed over a jug of wine and said, "Don''t say these foreign words, drink."


    A warm current surged in Wang Que''s heart, and as a result, the jug drank freely.


    Not far away, Su Yi took out the piece of black jade Ruyi, with the force of his palms, the object suddenly shattered, and the figure of Mallow fell out.


    Before Su Yi could take action to hug Mallow, who was in a coma, Tianyao Demon Sovereign took the lead and embraced Mallow in his arms.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Men and women don''t get along.


    Su Yi: "?"


    Everyone: "��"


    What do you call this, does Lord Tianyao think that Master will take advantage of the Fourth Senior Sister?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Your thoughts are really dirty!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor didn''t take it seriously and said, "I''m talking about avoiding suspicion, and I''m not saying what will you do to your apprentice, Brother Su, how can you be called dirty?"


    Su Yi immediately shut up.


    He knew very well that when it comes to bickering, this witch has a unique and powerful talent.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor smiled and began to release the forbidden power in the spirit of Mallow.


    Soon, Mallow woke up from her coma.


    She looked dazed and her eyes were dazed. When she saw the familiar faces present, her almond eyes couldn''t help but widen a little.


    "I''m...still dreaming...dream?"


    Mallow murmurs.


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Wang Que looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor couldn''t help but tease: "Little beauty, you can''t see your master and brothers in your dreams."


    "Uh... huh!?"


    Mallow shuddered suddenly, only then did she realize that she was being embraced by a beautiful woman, and immediately struggled to get up.


    She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down, but when her eyes swept over Ye Luo, Bai Yi and Wang Que, she looked suspicious again.


    What happened?


    When I woke up, why did they all come?


    Where is this?


    The woman in red and the young man in green robe, who are they?


    Numerous doubts came to Mallow''s mind.


    "Senior Sister, it was Master who saved you just now..."


    Ye Luo is planning to tell Mallow about the ins and outs of the matter.


    Seeing Mallow''s pretty face changed, she remembered something, and interrupted: "Junior Brother Yeluo, are you really deceived by that thief named Su Yi, as Vima said? Mind?"


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but smile bitterly, too, Senior Sister Mallow was obviously also blinded by Bima.


    Bai Yi quickly explained: "Senior sister, you were deceived by Bima!"


    He explained what he had experienced and told Mallow that he had listened to Vima''s slander before, and when he was in the depths of the 100,000 demon mountain, he even shot to assassinate the master...


    "Really?"


    Mallow looked uncertain.


    Seeing this, Ye Luo had to expose her own shortcomings, and used a self-deprecating tone to talk about how she trusted Bhamma, as if she was used by Bhamma.


    Not far away, seeing Ye Luo and Bai Yi both "expose themselves", Wang Que coughed dryly, and felt a little embarrassed about how he had been grounded all these years, and how he was The things that Bhima uses as a "chess piece" are revealed.


    At this point, Mallow was stunned, and said to herself: "So, in the past years, I... I was also deceived by Senior Brother... No, I was deceived by Bima?"


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi and Wang Que nodded in unison: "Yes!"


    She whispered softly: "Brother Su, I didn''t see that your eldest disciple''s methods are very powerful, and he actually tricked your disciples around."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said: "When you trust a person enough, you are often the easiest to be deceived and deceived. This is called the delusion of the authorities. One point, this method can not be called powerful, it can only be regarded as despicable and inferior."


    "In my eyes, the various actions of Bhim, his heart can be punished, and his sins... even more unforgivable!"


    In the end, Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of indifference.

 v2 Chapter 1091： bad news

    Fast update! No ads!


    After a while, Mallow hurried forward and bowed to Su Yi, "Disciple Mallow, I have seen Master!"


    She wears a blue shirt and apricot-yellow skirt, elegant and beautiful. She looks like a Pingting woman in her early twenties, but she is actually the fourth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian.


    Su Yi rubbed Mallow''s head with a smile, and said, "I haven''t seen each other for five hundred years, and Xiao Makui''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm."


    Mallow''s eyebrows showed a happy color.


    When she was young, she followed the master to practice. I still remember when she was young, she didn''t like being rubbed by the master, and felt that the master only regarded herself as a child, and often This is unhappy.


    But now, being gently rubbed on the head by the master has made Mallow feel a long-lost warmth in her heart, just like a person who has gone through the vicissitudes of life and returned to the elder who loves him the most.


    Su Yi was also a little sighed.


    Mallow''s talent is detached, and her roots are pure. I still remember that when I first saw her, the girl had just turned out of the flesh, and her whole body was full of aura, which made him amazed. With the green mist, the robe drags purple smoke", to praise the young girl''s ingenuity.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but said: "Master, before you were reincarnated, I had already reached the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm, and I didn''t see you applauding me before."


    Everyone was startled and laughed.


    Why is baiyi regarded as "the mind is as simple as blank paper"?


    In front of his master, he never hides his true temperament.


    Wangque''s mood was obviously much better, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother, this is nothing to brag about, I''m only one step away from entering the threshold of Xuanhe Realm."


    Ye Luo pouted and sneered: "Senior brother, you don''t let the eighth younger brother boast, but you do it first, it''s really annoying."


    Bai Yi has a belligerent temperament, and immediately challenged, saying: "Five senior brothers, why don''t you and I have a discussion, let the master see who of us has grown more, how?"


    Wang Que directly refused, saying: "As a senior brother, if I win, I won''t win by force. If I lose, I will be embarrassed.


    Ye Luo couldn''t help laughing


    Mallow also smirked.


    In a trance, everyone, including Su Yi, has a feeling of returning to the past.


    At that time in Taixuan Dongtian, they would often quarrel and make fun of their brothers and sisters.


    Su Yi moved in his heart, patted his forehead, and said, "I almost forgot the little turtle."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves.


    Suddenly, Xuan Ning, who had been retreating and cultivating in the Seed of Blue Green, appeared out of thin air.


    He was like waking up from a dream, when he saw Yeluo, Mallow, Baiyi, Wangque, Xuan Ningzhi was dumbfounded, and murmured: "Master, the disciple may have a heart attack. Damn, why... why does it suddenly feel so unreal..."


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped him on the back of the head and scolded with a smile: "What kind of inner demon, you have been cultivating by my side, how could I let you have inner demons?"


    "Uh..."


    Xuan Ning scratched her head, and immediately became agitated, screaming, "God, this is true!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Yeluo stepped forward and said, "Junior brother, tell us, when did you get together with Shizun?"


    Bai Yi, Wang Que and Mallow also gathered around, showing curiosity.


    Xuan Ning said: "This is a long story."


    Between their brothers and sisters, they chatted with each other. Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat on the side of the cliff, and stretched comfortably.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling relieved and felt a great comfort.


    ��The nerd and the greedy worm from Jing Xing have traveled all over the place, it would be great if he was there����


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    However, when thinking of the third disciple Huo Yao, the joy in Su Yi''s heart dissipated a lot.


    Before leaving the Netherworld, he had already let go of Huo Yao, whose memory was erased and his cultivation base was abolished. As for what kind of life Huo Yao would have in the future, Su Yi was no longer willing to pay attention.


    And when she thinks of Vima and Qingtang, all the joys left in Su Yi''s heart all vanished.


    Su Yi sighed and drank by himself.


    "Brother Su, look at the great and small forces in this great wilderness, but if there is any background, which sect has never had a traitor? separated."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor stepped forward, squatted on the side of Su Yi''s rattan chair, two slender and crystal clear legs stretched out, dangling off the cliff.


    Su Yi was reluctant to talk more on this topic, and said, "When you defeated the three-eyed golden toad earlier, did you realize that there is an extremely powerful willpower in its soul?"


    Power is nothing more than mastery, it is a supreme law of the astral world."


    Speaking of this, her rosy lips showed a hint of contempt, "If we also control the power of these laws, killing them is no different from killing chickens and dogs."


    Su Yi agreed with this.


    ?


    Which character is inferior to those characters in the depths of the starry sky?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is a "road to the sky" in the Xuanhuang star realm, people in the extreme realm such as Tianyao Demon Emperor can set foot on it a long time ago and become a shocking The world leader of a starry sky exists!


    His great achievements are far better than those old guys in the depths of the starry sky!


    Unfortunately, this is just an assumption after all.


    The way to the sky no longer exists.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and other talented demon masters, in order to prevent their own cultivation from declining, even had to use the "Forbidden Dao Demon Chain" to ban and suppress all Daoism!


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign, Xiaoxitian''s Inkstone Buddha Lord, Jiuji Xuandu''s Peng Zu, Tianxuan Academy''s old greedy... Why not?


    And in the earlier years, those great powers who resolutely chose to go to the depths of the starry sky in order to break through their own Taoism, why not?


    "Although the three-eyed golden toad has the cultivation base of the early stage of Xuanhe, and masters the law of Nirvana, its strongest combat power is at most the role of the late stage of Xuanhe in this wild world. A draw."


    The Devil Emperor Tianyao snatched the wine gourd from Su Yi''s hand very familiarly, raised his head and drank it, letting the wine spilled from the corners of his rosy lips onto the front of his shirt, the action was called a Bold and uninhibited.


    Then, she said contentedly, "If it wasn''t for the battle, I had a warning sign in my heart, and I realized that there was something mysterious in his soul, and I would have slapped this toad with a slap."


    Su Yi nodded, which was similar to his inference.


    The supreme law that controls the starry sky of Tianqi, Nirvana, Xingji, etc., is not able to completely restrain all opponents in the great wasteland and be unmatched.


    It seems that such characters can indeed be invincible in the same realm, and indeed have the ability to fight across borders, but it is useless to face opponents whose realms are too different.


    Just like the three-eyed golden toad, the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm is far different from the Taoism of the Tianyao Demon Emperor''s Great Perfection in the Xuanhe Realm. Only to be suppressed.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned his head, staring at Su Yi with his eyes like autumn water, and tentatively asked: "Did you fall in love with the ''Miss'' from Huaxinzhai? Otherwise, Why are you so anxious to ask people''s origins? Brother Su, tell me, is that beauty good-looking? How does her temperament compare to me?"


    Su Yi''s lips twitched easily, and he held his forehead with his hand.


    "That lady is not a simple person."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi patiently explained some of the deeds of the lady.


    Such a woman once incarnated as a "pine hairpin", concealed her own discernment, and mixed into Taixuan Dongtian to practice.


    Finally, Su Yi reminded: "So, I advise you to not be careless, according to the three-eyed golden toad, the lady from Huaxinzhai seems to be in retreat now, it is foreseeable that , and when he leaves the border, he will use all means to fight back."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was stunned and said, "Brother Su is also very afraid of this woman?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with fear, but to remind you not to be careless."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign laughed immediately, his star eyes were bright, his face was radiant, and he said with satisfaction: "I knew that Brother Su really still cares about me."


    Su Yi: ������


    Fortunately, the Demon Emperor Tianyao didn''t use the charm power on his body to tease, otherwise, Su Yifei would have tried every means to drive this female devil away.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Tianyao Demon Emperor frowned slightly, reaching out and grabbing his hand.


    Shout!


    A violent spatial fluctuation appeared in the distant void.


    Afterwards, a golden jade simplified into a rainbow and fell into the hands of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "How do you say this?"


    "This jade slip was sent by the sixth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, saying that he had received news from Vima and confirmed your true identity, and according to the meaning of the sixth prisoner, Their Jiutian Pavilion has indeed planned to cooperate with Bhima, and will send forces to deal with you in the near future."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said this, staring strangely, raised a finger to his chest, "Furthermore, they also let me participate and cooperate with them."


    "The sixth prisoner even promised me that as long as I capture you, he will immediately give me the secret cultivation method of the ''Road to Heaven''!"


    ��


    ps: Try to make up for 5 more tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1092： plan

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign changed the topic and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the people in Jiutian Pavilion don''t know how important Brother Su''s position is in my heart. ''The secret of cultivation, I am too lazy to take a look."


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff, she was a bit shorter than Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair.


    From Su Yi''s eyes, it is natural to see the place where Tianyao Demon Emperor''s red clothes can''t hide it, and the proud snow-white with deep ravines is particularly eye-catching...


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. He was thinking about one thing and said, "What is the strength of the sixth prisoner?"


    "Very strong."


    Talking about this matter, the smile on Tianyao Demon Emperor''s face faded, and he thought, "This person is definitely a person of extraordinary talent, with extraordinary talent and extraordinary background, and he has only practiced for eight thousand years. He already has the mid-stage cultivation of the Xuanhe Realm."


    "What is particularly worth noting is that this man has a strong personality, is calm and stubborn, and is the kind of stubborn who eats people without spitting out bones."


    "In addition, this guy also carries a lot of secret treasures, what impressed me the most is that this person has a Dao sword, which contains an extremely taboo supreme sword intent. In the face of this secret sword, I was also horrified and felt a deadly threat."


    Speaking of this, a rare dignified expression appeared on the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "The sword?"


    Su Yi was very interested, "Tell me more about it."


    He clearly remembered that Jiutian Pavilion had a mysterious Dao sword, which was regarded as the supreme artifact of his sect.


    Any character who is qualified to enter the Jiutian Pavilion to practice, on the first day of entry, must make a Dao oath to that sword, swear with the heart of the Dao, and not disclose everything related to the Jiutian Pavilion If the news is violated, the state of mind will collapse, the avenue will be destroyed, and the soul will be disintegrated!


    Like when Su Yi was in front of the tombstone in the City of Death, the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, died because he leaked the secrets of the sect to Su Yi.


    It should be noted that the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, was a figure in the mysterious realm, but he died just because of the leak!


    Su Yi was surprised at that time, unable to imagine what kind of miraculous Dao sword it was to be able to bind a person of profound seclusion with a single oath!


    It wasn''t until later that Su Yi knew that it was an existence as powerful as Hades. As early as in ancient times, in order to break the shackles of the "Great Dao Oath", he even risked a war with the Netherworld. The risk of going to the Destiny Division to steal the "deception".


    All of this proves how terrifying the power of the sword of Jiutian Pavilion is.


    Unexpectedly, in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, apart from its Supreme Headmaster, no one knows the origin, shape, and forbidden power of this Dao Sword.


    Because of this, this matter aroused Su Yi''s strong interest a long time ago.


    "The sword is four feet long and four fingers wide.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign whispered, describing the shape of the Dao sword, "What caught my attention the most is the mysterious golden eye pattern branded on the hilt of this sword. ."


    "Unfortunately, I only had a glimpse at the time, and I couldn''t see the details of the pattern clearly."


    "However, I found out that this sword is called ''Shining Ember''!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has already dared to conclude that the Dao sword in the hands of the sixth prisoner is not the supreme artifact of Jiutian Pavilion.


    After all, Pluto once said with certainty that in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, only the supreme headmaster can control this sword, and the three heavenly sacrifices as powerful as the three heavenly priests do not know the origin and name of this sword .


    Nowadays, the position of the sixth prisoner is far inferior to that of the heavenly sacrifice, so how can he control the supreme artifact of his sect?


    However, according to the Demon Emperor Tianyao, the "Ember Dao Sword" in the hands of the sixth prisoner must also be a great treasure.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Heavenly Demon Emperor to feel a deadly threat!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Then do you think, if you and I join forces, can we kill this person?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was surprised and said, "Do you want to do something to this person?"


    Su Yi corrected: "It was they who set their sights on me first, and I can''t just sit still."


    Tianyao Demon King''s eyes flashed and said, "If you face it hard, the outcome will be unpredictable. After all, that guy still doesn''t know how many cards he has in his hands."


    Speaking of this, she moved in her heart, and a hint of excitement appeared on her brows, "This fellow is not a promise, as long as I capture you, I can exchange for the secret method of ''Three Realms of Ascension''? We You can do whatever you want, in this way, maybe not only can you kill this guy, but you can also win the secret cultivation technique of the three realms from his hands, which can be said to be a double-edged sword!"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "Let me pretend to be caught by you and go fishing?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor smiled and said: "They don''t know that the relationship between me and Brother Su, as long as we make good use of this, we can kill them by surprise."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Well, after a while, it''s up to you to leak my traces and lure the powerhouses of Jiutian Pavilion to come and deal with me."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was startled: "Why wait for a while?"


    Su Yi said with some helplessness: "With my current practice, I have to deal with a mid-stage Xuanhe realm powerhouse who controls the law of heaven and prayer. Not caught."


    To tease you like this, I am afraid that you have already been unceremoniously done by you."


    Su Yi ignored it, but pondered: "You said, since Vima has cooperated with Jiutian Pavilion, will he also get in touch with the people of the Galaxy Sect?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said: "It''s very possible!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll give him more time and let him plan well."


    Su Yi said this, and said to the Tianyao Demon Emperor, "Help me spread the news to the outside world, saying that in three months, I will go to Tianwu Mountain in person to kill the evil disciple Bima, Clear the portal!"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign is the "ancestor" level figure of Bliss Demon Land.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao said in surprise: "Brother Su, are you trying to let the world see what happened to Bima?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "He established the Xuanjun Alliance under my banner, and now that I am reincarnated, I should declare it to the world so that it can be heard. After my return, Su Xuanjun, how many of the cultivation forces attached to the Xuanjun League still dare to sacrifice their lives for Vimalakirti."


    The power is wiped out.��


    After a pause, she said softly: "And even if Bhim knows all this, it is destined to be difficult to restore. After all, the news of the battle at the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain is destined to spread. All over the Great Wilderness, at that time, anyone with some brains will guess who your real identity is, Brother Su! And all of this is destined to have a heavy blow and impact on the Xuanjun Alliance of Bima."


    Immediately, Tianyao Demon Emperor frowned slightly and said softly: "But if Bima notices something wrong, what should I do if I run away in advance?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If he does this, he will definitely lose his reputation in the wild world, and completely become a scoundrel who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors, and he will never try to clear his name again for eternity."


    "It is true that he can ignore these infamy, but sooner or later he will take the initiative to fight me."


    Hearing this, Tianyao Demon Emperor couldn''t help but wonder: "Why does Brother Su dare to be so sure?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The reason for Bima''s betrayal is related to the young lady of Huaxinzhai, and the other party is also Bima''s biggest support."


    "And you also know that the power of Huaxinzhai came to the wild world in order to collect mysterious treasures and explore the secret of reincarnation."


    "Even if it''s just for the secret of reincarnation, they are bound to deal with me. And..."


    Speaking of this, a faint sneer appeared on Su Yi''s lips, "They are also worried that they will be the first to be taken by the Galaxy Sect and Jiutian Pavilion in dealing with me, so if there is When the opportunity comes up against me, they...will not miss it."


    At this point, the Demon Emperor Tianyao completely understood Su Yi''s intentions and said, "After solving Bima, are you going to clean up your little apprentice?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    He was sure that Qingtang had probably guessed his identity as early as a while ago when Bimal declared that he regarded himself as a public enemy of the Xuanjun League.


    The strange thing is that until now Qingtang has not taken any action, nor has she revealed her attitude to the outside world.


    This made Su Yi a little uncertain as to what his little apprentice was thinking.


    "Anyway, things...are going to be resolved..."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Brother Su, are you sure there is a way to help me solve the predicament in my practice?"


    In the past years, she has used thirteen forbidden magic chains to imprison and seal her cultivation, but even so, she has almost been unable to restrain herself.


    If she doesn''t solve the problem of breaking the boundary, her cultivation will be doomed to decline!


    And once such a situation occurs, in the following years, she can only watch her cultivation decline and continue to weaken, it is no different from falling into the abyss!


    This predicament has become a piece of her heart.


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "Don''t worry, the ''road to the sky'' that was cut off from the wild world is hidden in the mother Qi of Xuanhuang, refining such power, you can deduce Xuanhuang The most primitive Zhoutian rules in the astral world, so, you can climb to the sky and jump into the realm of the king of the realm."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign finally made up his mind after hearing this, and said, "Brother Su, wait for me for a few days, I''ll go and collect the batch that I collected in the past few years. Bring the ancient treasures from you, and when the time comes, you can see which ones are the mysterious yellow treasures."


    She stood up, her red dress fluttered, and she disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this devil girl was finally willing to take out those treasures.

 v2 Chapter 1093： Buddhist verses

    Fast update! No ads!


    Not long after Tianyao Demon Emperor left, Xuan Ning came to Su Yi alone.


    "Master, there is a confusion in the disciple''s heart, and I would like to ask you to clear it."


    Xuan Ning said in a low voice.


    In the past, he had been cultivating in the Seed of Azure Blue, and he had already reshaped his body, and even his cultivation had returned to the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "Let''s hear it."


    "In those days, Master, you asked the disciples to go to Xiaoxitian, listen to the Taoism with the Lord Yanxin, and sharpen their mood..."


    Xuan Ning said this, a hint of confusion appeared on her brows, "But the disciple wants to come now, but he feels... something is wrong, as if he had a dream, about the practice of practicing next to the Lord Yanxin. Although the experience can be clearly recalled, it seems like something has been lost.��


    Su Yi said in surprise, "Why do you feel this way?"


    Xuan Ning scratched her head, recalled seriously, and said: "When the disciple left Xiaoxitian and went to the Netherworld to find clues about the master, the closed disciple of Lord Yanxin, ''Jiyuan'', had privately I found the disciple and gave the disciple a secret talisman made from bodhi leaves, and asked the disciple to open the secret talisman after leaving Xiaoxitian. He said that if one day he noticed that there was a problem with his memory, he would recite the secret talisman silently in his mind. That verse in it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being aroused by curiosity, and said: "That Buddhist verse in the secret symbol, could it be that there is some great mystery hidden?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Not long ago, when the disciple restored the Xuanzhao realm cultivation base, tempered and consolidated the power of the soul, he suddenly had a feeling that something was not right, and found that in the small The experience of Xitian''s cultivation with Master Yanxin Buddha seems to be clear and there is no abnormality, but it makes the disciples feel that something is missing."


    "Then the disciple remembered the secret talisman Ji Yuan gave me, and the words Ji Yuan had said at the beginning. However, the disciple noticed something strange and did not dare to try it rashly. Therefore, I have never recited that Buddhist verse in my heart, for fear of causing any accident."


    Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, and said: "Using the method of the old bald donkey, it is natural to silently erase or modify part of your memory, but if this is the case ...there''s something wrong with this old bald donkey..."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said to himself: "I know that old guy, he has great wisdom and perseverance, and he must not do this unless... something happened to him!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi frowned and said, "And that Ji Yuan, it seems that he had expected that your memory had a problem, so he gave you that secret amulet made from bodhi leaves. , and give you a reminder... By the way, this secret talisman can be on you now?"


    Bodhi leaves are extremely rare and rare treasures. In the wild world, only Xiaoxitian''s congenital **** "Bodhi tree" can see this thing.


    What was destroyed at that time, as well as his Taoist body, finally only a ray of remnant soul reached the Cangqing Continent.


    Su Yi naturally knew this, but when he heard that the secret talisman was destroyed, he was still disappointed.


    "Everything is done, like a dream bubble..."


    Su Yi pondered, "This Buddhist verse is not difficult to understand, it can be simply understood that all the karmic deeds in the world are illusory like a dream, incomprehensible like foam and mist, impermanent and changeable. At the same time, it changes rapidly like lightning, so if you want to participate in the Supreme Dharma, you must penetrate the falsehood and realize the truth in your state of mind.��


    "It doesn''t seem to have much mystery, but this Buddhist verse is likely to be a key. If you recite it silently in your mind, it may cause unpredictable changes."


    Hearing this, Xuan Ning''s expression became solemn, and cold sweat broke out on her back, saying: "Fortunately, the disciple was cautious and did not try, otherwise..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse, but what is certain is that when you were in Xiaoxitian, it was very likely that someone had already targeted you. After doing the tricks, this person is either the old bald donkey Shi Yanxin, or the Ji Yuan."


    Xuan Ning couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, and said: "Master, how should the disciple deal with this?"


    "You sit cross-legged, let go of your soul, and don''t resist."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and commanded.


    Xuan Ning sat cross-legged immediately upon hearing the order.


    Su Yi used the power of his soul to investigate.


    But soon, he frowned, because there was nothing abnormal in Xuan Ning''s soul.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi once again performed a secret technique of the soul inherited from Mengpo Temple. This technique is called "Dongwei Shenjian Jue". Everything in ecstasy.


    But in the end, still nothing.


    Su Yi did not give up, after thinking for a moment, he finally decided to take a risk!


    "Everything is done, like a dream bubble..."


    Su Yi recited this verse in Xuan Ning''s soul with the power of his consciousness.


    Only halfway through the recitation, the "Dongwei Shenjian Jue" that Su Yi used was like a mirror, and a strange black symbol appeared, resembling interlaced swords, and also like a "Yi" The word, mysterious and obscure, is hidden in the deepest part of Xuan Ning''s soul, looming.


    However, before Su Yi could identify it carefully, Xuan Ning''s spirit trembled violently!


    He seemed to be in great pain, his body sitting cross-legged trembled violently, and there was a look of pain and distortion on his face.


    Su Yi''s complexion changed slightly, he immediately stopped his hand, put away the power of Dongwei Shenjian Jue, and stopped reciting that Buddhist verse.


    This made Su Yi''s heart stunned. It is foreseeable that if he recited all the complete Buddhist verse just now, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Master, have you found anything?"


    Xuan Ning wiped off the sweat and asked with a breath.


    "It is true that someone has done something in your soul."


    Su Yi''s face was a little gloomy, "Also, this method is extremely concealed and powerful, and it may even come to me."


    Xuan Ning was stunned, "What do you say, Master?"


    "Someone knew that you were going to the underworld to find out my whereabouts, so they made a layout in advance and quietly left a strange ''secret power'' in your soul!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and deep, and he said softly, "And the secret amulet that Ji Kong gave is the key to awaken this ''secret power'', as long as you recite that sentence of Buddha verse, will suffer an unpredictable end."


    Xuan Ning was horrified, and her back was cold.


    Su Yi said warmly: "I will take you to Xiaoxitian in person in the future, and the truth will be revealed. , even if there is an accident, I can help you as soon as possible."


    Xuan Ning said solemnly: "I respect the order of the master."


    Soon, Wang Zhuofu and Wang Zhongyuan came together.


    According to what they said, the Supreme Elder Wang Tianheng, that is, the white-haired old man, was imprisoned in the forbidden dungeon of the Wang clan, and would suffer from "wind and rain" for eight thousand years.


    The so-called wind and rain is a kind of cruel punishment of the Wang clan. The power of Xuanyin evil wind and scorching sun and fire rain are condensed into whips, and the soul of the tortured is whipped day and night. , excruciating pain.


    In addition to Wang Tianheng, other big figures who followed Wang Tianheng and colluded with Bhama were all punished accordingly.


    After saying this, Wang Zhuofu and Wang Zhongyuan were a little nervous, worried that Su Yi would not be satisfied with this punishment.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yi looked at Wang Que.


    Wangque said in a low voice: "Master, don''t worry, as long as my king is here in the future, those old things will no longer be able to come forward. If Master is dissatisfied, the disciple is willing to personally take action and punish it. Those old things!"


    Su Yi waved: "Forget it, that''s it."


    All he cares about is the safety of the disciple Wangque.


    Wang Zhuofu and Wang Zhongyuan breathed a sigh of relief in unison, and they greeted each other and said, "Thank you Lord Su for your kindness!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Next, I will stay in this Wanxia Sacred Mountain for a few days, one is to wait for someone, and the other is to see if Bima will send another person here. "


    Wang Zhongyuan immediately said: "It is a great honor for Mr. Su to be a guest of my Wang''s family, and Wang will go to arrange a place for the adults to rest and live!"


    Wangque couldn''t help but said, "Father, let me come."


    Wang Zhongyuan looked at Su Yi and saw that the latter did not object, so he nodded and said, "Alright."


    On that day, Su Yi and his party stayed with the Wang family.


    In the next few days, the news of the battle in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains completely spread throughout the wild world, causing an uproar and an uproar all over the world.


    "A group of unparalleled demon emperors joined forces, and they gathered the power of the Golden Winged Dapeng and a group of mysterious monsters to set up a series of killings, but they couldn''t help Su Yi?!"


    "Bhima has made a big mistake!"


    "Who is Su Yi?"


    "According to the legend, the Demon Emperor Chisong and the Demon Emperor Shanming said with certainty that that is the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    "In addition, before his death, Garuda, the Golden Winged Dapeng, personally called the other party as his master, and Bai Yi, the eighth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, also changed his mind on the spot! "


    "So, the reason why Bhama set up such a killing bureau is to kill his master!? This is simply deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors, mad!"


    "Reincarnation...Is there really such a near-legendary power in this world?"


    ��The world is sensational, the great wilderness is all over the world, it is like a pot, and it has not been so boiling and lively for a long time.


    Disappeared for 500 years, the sword master Xuan Jun, who was once known as the Great Wilderness, and the sword pressed the heavens, reincarnated in the reincarnation. Who in the world can not be shocked by this?


    And Vimana''s deceitful deceitful deeds and ancestral deeds also aroused many criticisms and criticisms.


    There is a lot of excitement in the world.


    In the past years, the cultivation forces attached to the Xuanjun League made people panic and had trouble sleeping and eating!


    ��


    ps: Send 2 companies first, and try to get 3 companies before 7pm!

 v2 Chapter 1094： Your return, the first

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianwu Shenshan.


    Xuan Jun Alliance.


    "Reporting to your lord, the headmaster of the Nebula Sword Sect announced that he will leave the Xuanjun Alliance from today."


    "Reporting to your lord, the three sects of Yunxiao Lingshan, Baihong Daomen, and Fuhu Temple have announced that from now on, they will make a clean break with the Xuanjun Alliance and have nothing to do with it."


    "Reporting to your lord, the news just came that Qixing Jianzhai also broke with us."


    "Return to your lord..."


    From time to time, news will be sent back, and an old servant will stand outside the hall to report.


    However, as more and more news was reported, the old servant''s back was bent, his voice became weaker, and the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.


    In the main hall, Vima sat alone on the central seat, his face was as gloomy as water, and he did not say a word.


    A suffocating atmosphere continued to ferment in the hall.


    Long time.


    Bima raised his head blankly, looked at the old servant outside the hall, and said, "Is there any more?"


    "Temporarily... gone."


    The old servant trembled.


    Bima looked calm and said, "Go and call the people from the Sixth Avenue Gate."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant took the order and hurried away.


    In the main hall, the hands of Bima clasped in the sleeves were clenched tightly, the blue veins on the back of the hands were bulging, the roots of the knuckles were white, and there were strands of blood stains that spilled from the palms to the gaps between the fingers.


    And he seemed to be unaware, sitting there silently.


    "I expected those cultivators to be a rabble, but I never thought that it was just a piece of news that scared them to the ground, and immediately drew a clear line with my Vima..."


    A touch of sarcasm appeared on Bhim''s lips.


    He had long expected that when the news of the battle on the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain spread, the Xuanjun Alliance would suffer a heavy blow and impact.


    But I didn''t expect it to come so fast and so violently!


    Even if she had prepared for it, when news came one after another that the cultivation forces and the Xuanjun League had drawn a line, Vima was still in great anger, feeling a kind of saying Unmistakable irony.


    This is the power of Xuanjun Sword Master!


    "Fortunately, I never put my hope of defeating Master on you rabble."


    Bhima Whispers.


    At this time, the big men of Sixth Avenue came together.


    Strictly speaking, it is a big man in the five major gates, because the Ascension Sword Court was broken by Su Yi that night not long ago.


    "Lord Bima, the gaffe is serious, can I ask if you have any countermeasures?"


    Someone was worried and took the initiative to ask questions.


    Bima''s eyes swept over the faces of those big men one by one, and said: "You... have you regretted the things you did to me at the beginning?"


    Everyone was silent and looked uncertain.


    Five hundred years ago, the news of the death of the sword master Xuan Jun came out in the world. Under the leadership of Bima, they entered the Taixuan Dongtian. Get unimaginable benefits and rewards.


    However, in this way, it is equivalent to completely offending Sword Master Xuan Jun! In the past years, Bima had cleaned them up, covered up the truth of entering Taixuan Cave, and poured all the dirty water on Qingtang''s head.


    But they all know that with the return of Sword Master Xuanjun, a complete reckoning with these forces is inevitable.


    Therefore, their Sixth Avenue Gate can only stand in the same camp with Bhima.


    Even if you want to regret it!


    "Regret or not, we are already grasshoppers on a rope."


    Bhima sighed softly, "The current situation, there are only two outcomes, either we die, or my master dies, there is no other choice."


    Everyone''s expressions were covered with haze.


    Terrified!


    "How come Su Xuanjun, who was killed today, didn''t die five hundred years ago!?"


    An old man in a white robe shouted angrily and cursed with malice.


    Pop!


    Everyone was in a commotion and was shocked.


    It was Vima who shot, he got up from the seat, his body was filled with terrifying and terrifying power, and he said:


    "It is true that I have long since broken with my master, and they are enemies of life and death, but what I hate most is an incompetent and furious old man like you, especially a role like you, in front of me To slander Master in the face of it!"


    The indifferent and icy voice resounded through the hall, making people shudder.


    Bima''s eyes were deep, and he said: "Since we are in the same camp, we should work together to deal with all the storms, instead of cursing and cursing, which will only set off my poor, very poor Sad, understand?"


    Everyone became more and more silent.


    "Don''t worry, the situation is far from exhausted. Some strong men from the depths of the starry sky have already sent their energy to deal with my master."


    Bima said softly, "Perhaps it won''t be long before this world will fall into a turmoil again because of the sad news of my master''s death."


    Hearing the words, the spirits of those big men were lifted.


    Power from the depths of the starry sky?


    This is like a ray of light, shining into their gloomy hearts and letting them rekindle some hope!


    "You all go down."


    Bhima waved his hand and ordered the expulsion.


    until everyone disappeared in the hall, Vima let out a long sigh and muttered: "Junior Sister Songchai, that three-eyed golden toad also missed, if even Jiutian Pavilion and Xinghe Divine Sect missed. , I can''t help my master, in this wild world... you are the only one left to help me... I believe, you will definitely not let me down..."


    At this time, the figure of the old servant suddenly appeared outside the hall, and his voice panicked: "Sir, the news has just come, Lord Xuanjun sword master announced to the public that he will be in three months. Go to the Martial God Mountain and clear the portal!"


    Boom!


    Bima Ru was struck by lightning, his hands and feet trembled slightly uncontrollably, and he was sluggish there, and a determined face changed with it.


    Long time.


    Bima came back to his senses and sighed softly: "Master, Master, you are trying to let everyone in the world see, what will happen to my Bima? Killing and killing hearts is nothing more than that!"


    "However, who will die is unknown. Until the last moment, the disciple will definitely not admit defeat. In that case, you... must be very disappointed? After all, I used to be your eldest disciple. , if you lose too fast, it will only appear that you are incompetent as a teacher..."


    Bima''s eyes were full of radiance, "The ancients said that the blue is worse than the blue, and the disciple does not have to be inferior to the teacher. I am very much looking forward to the moment when we will finally decide the winner!"


    ��


    There was an uproar in the world.


    The world''s major forces, look at them!


    I don''t know how many people sigh that the mythical figure they are familiar with is back.


    As strong and contemptuous as before, the world will be turned upside down!


    ��


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    Qingtang was dressed in a pure black dress like ink, with no decoration, her face was turned to the sky, and her incomparable beauty was like a fairy in the nine heavens, and her demeanor was super dusty.


    She carried a pot of wine and sat in front of a lake at will, her clear and deep eyes reflecting the sky and lake, shining brightly.


    On one side, a snow-white sparrow stood there.


    With Master''s temperament, if you don''t have the assurance of being sure, how can you return to the Great Wilderness?"


    Qingtang whispered, "The battle that took place in the hundred thousand demon mountains is the best proof."


    "Master, is Su Yi really the reincarnation of the Patriarch?"


    Ling Que couldn''t help but speak, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Can''t go wrong."


    Qingtang''s tone was light, but she had unquestionable power, "In today''s wild world, even a small group of old guys from the emperor''s extreme realm would not be willing to talk to Huaxinzhai and Jiutian Pavilion easily. , Galaxy God Sect, these forces from the depths of the starry sky tear their faces, but... my master dares!"


    She had a strange color in her eyes.


    When she spoke, she added another sentence in her heart, "Only the power mastered by the master can restrain the supreme law mastered by those starry sky giants!"


    Ling Que hesitated for a while, then whispered tentatively: "Lord, since the Patriarch has returned, how should we deal with ourselves?"


    Qingtang said indifferently: "The good show is only halfway through, don''t panic, after five hundred years, with the return of my master, this wild world will definitely set off a big storm. It is related to the secret of reincarnation, and it is also related to this world, who has the final say!"


    After speaking, she raised the wine gourd and raised her head to drink.


    The calm attitude and verve are like his master Xuanjun Sword Master.


    You don''t care, what are they going to do?"


    Talking about this, Qingtang''s pink lips showed a hint of coldness, "Bima wants to use a knife to kill people, so they will rush to give the head, just let them go."


    Speaking of this, she remembered one thing and said, "What''s going on over there in Xiaoxitian?"


    Ling Que shook her head: "There is nothing abnormal."


    "My master is a close friend of the Lord Yanxin, and now everyone in the world knows that my master has returned from reincarnation, but this little Xitian didn''t respond at all, they...really Take it easy!"


    Qingtang sneered suddenly, as if contemptuous.


    Only, there was a hint of suspicion between her brows.


    Xiaoxitian, do you want to watch this good show and then choose an opportunity?


    Qingtang made a decision immediately, "In the next period of time, you should keep an eye on Xiaoxitian''s movements, I want to see how long they can wait!"


    "Yes!"


    The sparrow takes the lead.

 v2 Chapter 1095： Does the lotus stand still exist as people?

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xiaoxitian.


    The First Holy Land of Buddhism in the Great Wilderness.


    The stem of the linden tree is vigorous, the bark is open like dragon scales, the branches are covered with green leaves, the green clouds are dense, and the sacred breath is flowing.


    In front of him, there is a lotus pedestal.


    The twenty-fourth grade of the lotus platform has a glazed luster, but on the lotus platform, there is a shocking sword mark.


    "Master, Bima suffered a big loss, and Huaxinzhai also lost a number of good players. Now the world is paying attention to the reincarnation of Xuanjun sword master, when will he kill him? The Shangxuan Jun Alliance, cut off Vimalakirti."


    Suddenly, a solemn and deep voice sounded in this world.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man dressed in a moon-white monk robe walked slowly.


    The voice was old and dry, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    The middle-aged monk thought for a moment and said, "In this world, there have never been two Bodhi leaves that are the same. From the disciples'' point of view, before and after reincarnation, they are no longer the same person."


    The skinny old monk''s closed eyelids quietly opened a gap, and he looked at the sword mark on the lotus pedestal in front of him, and said, "The lotus pedestal is still there, the sword marks are still there, people... Is it true? become another person?"


    "


    It''s like playing a Zen machine and speaking a riddle.


    Being someone else is doomed to be confused.


    But the middle-aged man in the white robe of that month seemed to understand, and said, "As the master said, things really haven''t come to the fore, so let''s just wait..."


    Speaking, he bowed his head slightly towards the skinny old monk in the distance, and turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared, the skinny old monk suddenly coughed violently, and on his wrinkled old face, a strange and contradictory expression appeared, like pain, struggle, cruel smile, and sympathetic...


    Wow~


    He suddenly raised his head and glanced at the sword marks on the lotus pedestal again, panting rapidly, and said in a hoarse voice: "The lotus pedestal is still there, he... must still be the same him!"


    Pfft!


    The skinny old monk coughed up blood and trembled.


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Then, the skinny old monk raised his eyes and looked at the leaves on the Bodhi tree branch, and said softly, "But in this world, there have never been two identical leaves."


    ��


    In a few days.


    In front of Wanxialing Mountain.


    Qin Feng and his party appeared out of thin air.


    Behind him, there were two elders of the "Leibu" of the Galaxy God Sect, both of whom had the Daoism of the late stage of the Xuanyou realm.


    The Galaxy Sect has "three halls and four divisions".


    The three halls are Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall.


    The four parts are wind, thunder, cloud and fire.


    In the Galaxy Sect, only the "Holy Son" selected by the leader is qualified to enter the three halls and serve as messengers.


    From now on, when the "Holy Son" sets foot in the Xuanhe Realm, he can assume the sacrificial position in the three halls!


    Qin Feng is a holy son of the Galaxy Sect. Although his Taoism is only in the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm, his combat power is far superior to those of the old people in the sect!


    His status is far from comparable to the two elders from the "Lei Department" beside him.


    "The messenger, it is said that Huaxinzhai has damaged several descendants, so it can be seen that the guy surnamed Su is far stronger than we thought."


    That is the logo of the Thunder Department of the Galaxy God Sect.


    "At present, we don''t know the specific details of the battle at the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain, but it can be predicted that the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun is not afraid of the nirvana of Huaxinzhai. The law of spirit is naturally not afraid of the law of star silence of our Galaxy God Sect."


    Another Minister Lei pondered and said, "An opponent like this is also the most incomprehensible."


    His name is Meng Tianyin, he is dressed in white robes, and he is aggressive.


    "If he Su Xuanjun is an ordinary person, why should I do it myself?"


    Qin Feng said slowly, "You don''t need to remind me, I can roughly guess that Bhim''s mind is nothing more than wanting to kill people with a knife and drag our Galaxy Sect into the water. But I don''t care, what I care about is The secret of reincarnation on Su Xuanjun!"


    "But in this way, many opportunities will definitely be missed. After all, there is only one Su Xuanjun. If the people from Jiutian Pavilion and Huaxinzhai are the first to get there, it will be too late to regret it."


    "What''s more, even if this trip fails to get what you want, at least you can get a closer look at Su Xuanjun''s details. In this way, when you deal with him in the future, you will have a certainty in your heart and not As for wild speculation."


    "Now, I only hope that Su Xuanjun has not left the Wang family in Zhongzhou, otherwise, it will be too disappointing."


    Speaking, Qin Feng has stepped forward.


    Gu Che and Meng Tianyin, the two elders of Lei, followed.


    "The messenger, let''s kill it like this?"


    Meng Tianyin couldn''t help but speak.


    Qin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I will decide the outcome with Su Xuanjun in the name of discussing and discussing Taoism. If he wins, I will just bow my head and admit defeat. I believe that with his mind And eyesight, don''t do it too much. After all, there is the Galaxy Sect standing behind us, he has already offended Hua Xinzhai, does he dare to tear us apart again?"


    After a pause, he continued: "But if he loses Su Xuanjun... Oh, then I don''t mind taking this opportunity to capture him!"


    After speaking, Qin Feng sighed softly and said in a self-deprecating manner, "Isn''t it too embarrassing for us to be so careful?"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che looked at each other, shook their heads, and spoke.


    "Looking at the Xuanhuang Star Realm, in addition to those old things of the emperor''s extreme perfection, only Xuanjun Sword Master can make us pay such attention."


    "Yes, in dealing with Xuanjun Sword Master, it is most wise to be cautious. After all, even the power of Bima and Huaxinzhai has also fallen into trouble, so be careful when driving Year Ship."


    On the road, I have never been afraid of any opponent!"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che both agreed.


    Qin Feng is indeed a rare genius in the sky, not only a saintly son of the Galaxy God Sect, but also a first-class unparalleled figure in the stars and heavens, and his strength is enough to make the world Most of the older people are ashamed of themselves!


    Now, in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, Qin Feng can be regarded as an opponent and valued, and the reincarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master can be proud of.


    When they were talking, they had come to the gate of Wanxialing Mountain.


    Qin Feng brushed off his clothes and then said aloud: "Qin Feng, the envoy of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy Sect, came to worship the mountain, dare to ask Su Yi is there?"


    The sound was like a clear bell, resounding between the heavens and the earth, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    And Qin Feng was also filled with a great majesty at this moment.


    There was a commotion in Wanxia Lingshan, and there was an uproar.


    Following, I don''t know how many figures rose into the sky, looking at Qin Feng and his party in the distance.


    Wang Zhuofu, Wang Zhongyuan and other big figures in the Wang family, as well as Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo and other Taixuan cave disciples are among them.


    Faced with these countless gazes, Qin Feng seemed to be more calm and contemptuous, turning a blind eye, and said leisurely, "You Wang family, rest assured, Qin is only here for Su Yi this time."


    "Say what you''re here for, and see if it''s worth my presence."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, and immediately spread it out, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This guy surnamed Su refused to come to see him immediately, although he seemed crazy, but after all, he didn''t let himself run away in vain, that''s enough!


    Immediately, Qin Feng spoke in a loud voice and said, "Qin is here to discuss with fellow Daoist Su on the avenue. He has nothing else to think about. Regardless of success or failure, I only wish to fight!"


    The words are sonorous, stirring the world.


    Suddenly, the void rippled, and Su Yi''s tall and lonely figure appeared.


    "Let''s learn from each other? What if you win, what if you lose?"


    Su Yi looked up and down at Qin Feng in the distance, and asked casually.


    "Dao Xing, the contest is Tao Xing, and only the winner can be determined."


    Qin Feng said casually.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "If it''s about life and death, I don''t mind playing with you. If it''s just about winning, I''m not interested in taking action."


    "Does Daoist friend Su know that if life and death are divided, no matter who lives and who dies in the end, it means that you will have a complete revenge with my Galaxy God Sect. If such a consequence, Daoist friend doesn''t care at all?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were surging, and his momentum became more and more powerful and fierce.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, and said, "If you fight, I will give you a death. If you don''t fight, leave immediately."


    A word that is frivolous and overbearing.

 v2 Chapter 1096： A sword divides the sea of ??stars

    Fast update! No ads!


    Behind Qin Feng, Meng Tianyin and Gu Che couldn''t help being stunned.


    This reincarnation of Su Xuanjun... is too arrogant and strong, right?


    In their initial expectation, no matter how powerful the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun is, when they know their origins, they have to restrain some arrogance.


    After all, the old guys in the imperial realm in this wild world dare not offend them easily.


    But who would have thought that the development of events was completely different from what they predicted.


    The other party showed an extremely tyrannical and domineering attitude from the very beginning, as if they did not take them seriously at all!


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, then laughed suddenly, and said, "Young Daoist Su is so serious about killing, isn''t it because we have been living in Taixuan Cave in the past few years, right?"


    This looks like a joke, but it''s actually a provocation!


    Yeluo, who had been watching from a distance, had a cold look on their brows, this bastard, who dares to talk about Taixuan Dongtian, he deserves to be killed!


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "You can rest assured, fellow Daoist, there is a girl Qingtang looking after Taixuan Cave, and it hasn''t changed much from the past. I have to say, that place is indeed a rare sight in the world. Famous mountains and blessed land, it is very comfortable to live in, and it is also very suitable for cultivation.��


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This kind of provocation is too naive, and you still smile, do you know that your ancestor''s Dao avatar has committed suicide by the Nether Samsara Pond?"


    As soon as these words came out, it was shocking.


    Qin Feng was stunned.


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che also changed suddenly.


    The news of their ancestor''s Dao avatar going to the Nether is the most confidential thing, except for them, almost no one in this world knows about it.


    But now, Su Yi not only directly broke their ancestor''s clone and went to the Nether, but also said that the ancestor''s clone committed suicide!


    How can this not surprise them?


    Ye Luo and the others trembled in their hearts. They naturally knew that the master would never open his mouth. Since he said that, it was enough to prove that the avatar of the leader of the Galaxy God Sect really committed suicide!


    "Presumptuous! I sent the patriarch to travel through the sky and seize all the good fortune. Even if it is a clone, it can easily destroy all enemies in this Xuanhuang star realm. How can you commit suicide? Su, you are clearly You are slandering my patriarch!"


    Meng Tianyin reprimanded, his face cold.


    "It''s really ridiculous! It''s no different from ants talking about the life and death of the dragon!"


    Gu Che said coldly.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "No need to say more, the ancestor is not to be shamed, since the surname Su has to be divided between life and death, I will send him back to the west!"


    The words are like thunder, and the murderous intention is wild.


    Clang!


    In Qin Feng''s hand, there is an extra silver spear, and the stars flow.


    Toad is comparable!"


    The night falls in surprise.


    Wang Que, Bai Yi and the others also showed their shocked expressions, and they also noticed Qin Feng''s defiantness.


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were keenly aware of the changes in Ye Luo and others'' expressions, and their brows couldn''t help showing a proud look.


    Qin Feng is the holy son of the Galaxy Sect, the messenger of the Tianyang Temple, and the way of the road is against the sky, enough to overwhelm those old figures in the depths of the starry sky! Is it comparable to ordinary people?


    Boom!


    And in his hand, the spear shines brightly, when it is stabbed, it explodes like a star, bursting out the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Too strong!


    The incomparable divine power made Ye Luo and them all change their colors again.


    The big men of the Wang family were even more frightened and suffocated.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and also realized that Qin Feng was so powerful that it was far from being comparable to those Hua Xinzhai characters who died under him before.


    Undoubtedly, Qin Feng''s status in the Galaxy God Sect is definitely not low, and he has extraordinary background and talent. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such an amazing combat power in the middle stage of Xuanyou realm. .


    Though he thought so in his heart, Su Yi was not slow in his movements, he directly attacked with his sword.


    Clang! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The Qingying Sword set off a waterfall-like brilliance, and it shook with Qin Feng''s spear. .


    Boom!


    Looking at Su Yi again, his figure remained motionless, but his qi was also tossing.


    "This guy is quite interesting."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up, and his inner fighting spirit was aroused.


    "Sure enough, you guy has mastered the power to fight against the laws of starry sky, and your cultivation level... is far from the Xuanzhao realm..."


    Qin Feng whispered, his brows lingered with murderous intent, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    The voice is still reverberating, he has long been armed with a spear, and violently rushed out, without any pause at all, and his strength is unmatched.


    Clang!


    Swords pierce through the sky.


    Su Yi no longer kept his hand, and killed with the sword.


    Ye Luo once witnessed how the master Su Yi killed the old Yin old in the late Xuanyou realm in Huaxinzhai when he was in the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain.


    Compared to Qin Feng, Mr. Yin is indeed inferior!


    Looking at Su Yi again, he is transcendent like a fairy, his tall figure is filled with dazzling light, and there is no trace of firework between swinging his sword. A resistance and defeat!


    "The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun is indeed too heaven-defying..."


    Meng Tianyin was surprised and his expression changed.


    Only in the late stage of the Xuanzhao realm, but it is not afraid of the law of star silence, which is on a par with the holy son Qin Feng in the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm. This is simply incredible.


    In the depths of the starry sky, it is hard to see!


    "It''s no wonder that Bima suffered a big loss, and even Huaxinzhai also lost several masters. This Xuanjun sword master masters the secret of reincarnation, and he looks at the entire wilderness. "


    Gu Che said with emotion, "But... if he uses these means, he is destined to not be the opponent of the Son of God!"


    The voice is still reverberating, and the battlefield suddenly changes.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sword, Qin Feng fell back more than ten feet, and his handsome face turned blue and white.


    Gu Che was stunned, and felt as if he had been slapped directly in the face. He was slapped in the face just after saying those words!


    "Show your strongest strength, otherwise, I will give you death now."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He has roughly figured out the details of Qin Feng.


    This person''s combat power in the Profound Nether Realm is indeed sky-defying, and with the power of the law of star silence, it is enough to challenge the characters in the early stages of the Profound Harmony Realm!


    However, for Su Yi, the Law of Star Silence does not pose any threat at all. If you put this aside, Qin Feng''s strength can only be regarded as the top level in the Profound Nether Realm.


    "Humph!"


    trend.


    "Xinghong Shen Wheel Art!"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were both surprised.


    This is one of the supreme secret techniques of the Galaxy God Sect. It requires very special means to stimulate the blood of the whole body, awakening its greatest potential in an instant, thus bursting out far beyond ordinary combat power!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the power roared.


    The battle situation is getting more and more intense. Everyone can see that Qin Feng''s battle strength is stronger than before.


    But just a moment later��


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s figure was once again smashed by a sword qi, and he retreated several dozen feet. The round star ring around him was shattered by the sword qi.


    When I stood firm, I couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    The audience was shocked.


    "Any other means?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth, as if he was still in the mood, and his indifferent voice resounded throughout the world.


    This time, Ye Luo and the others finally saw that Master was clearly taking Qin Feng as a living target!


    While speaking, Su Yi had already drawn out his sword and slashed towards Qin Feng.


    Sword Qi is brilliant, like the moon full of blue sky, clear and brilliant.


    The terrifying killing power in the sword energy made Qin Feng finally change his color.


    "Up!"


    The sword qi that Su Yi slashed over was also shattered and disintegrated.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the distance, Ye Luo and the others and the big men of the Wang family all changed in color. What a treasure! ?


    "The Star Bowl!"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were both shocked, their eyes were fiery, with imperceptible envy and jealousy.


    "Su Xuanjun, do you really think I''m here to die?!"


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, the Wanxialing Mountain covered by countless forbidden forces also shook violently, and the mountains and rivers in other places showed signs of collapse and dilapidation everywhere.


    At this moment, Su Yi shook his head sullenly.


    Without any further hesitation, Su Yi directly killed him.


    Clang!


    The roar of the vast sword resounded.


    Three inches of heaven''s heart suddenly appeared, and it was cut across the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a sword divides the galaxy!


    That one sword immediately amazed everyone in the audience and was shocked.


    Extremely far away, Qin Feng''s lips moved, as if he was about to say something, but a sword mark spread straight down from the center of his eyebrows.


    Then, his whole body was divided into two halves, and it suddenly turned into ashes.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    "You...are not here to die?"


    Su Yi whispered softly, gently picked up with his fingertips, and the three-inch heavenly heart turned into a sapphire gourd and jumped into his cuff.


    His green robe flutters, standing alone in the world.


    The audience was shocked.


    ��


    ps: Five more will be delivered!


    1, ask you for a monthly ticket for encouragement! 2. Tomorrow the goldfish will go out to do errands, and the first one will be around 6 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1097： Qingtangs history

    Fast update! No ads!


    Qin Feng lost too fast and died too suddenly.


    It makes people feel incredible.


    Before, when Qin Feng sacrificed that swallowing bowl, the power was so terrifying that the world in all directions fell into a great atmosphere of destruction.


    Many people even sweated for Su Yi and were worried about him.


    The sky and the river were divided into two, swallowing the stars and wailing and flying upside down, and Qin Feng was also destroyed in this sword!


    This is undoubtedly overbearing.


    There is no room for struggle at all, and life and death are directly separated!


    "How...how could..."


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were stunned and unacceptable.


    This also made it too late for the two of them to save each other, and watched Qin Feng''s soul fly away.


    The most ironic thing is that Qin Feng had shouted loudly before, saying that he was not here to die, but in a single stroke, he died...


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi opened his mouth and said, "Let''s learn from each other, he can''t, he can''t play trump cards, he can''t even share life and death, and he can''t either, I really don''t understand why he has to come to die. Normally, Are your descendants of the Galaxy Sect so brave?"


    Everyone looked strange, they could hear the undisguised contempt in Su Yi''s voice.


    "Su Xuanjun, if you kill the holy son I teach, you won''t worry about being revenge by me?"


    Meng Tianyin said with a sullen face.


    Su Yi sneered and said: "A few days ago, I heard that Bima colluded with Jiutian Pavilion and your Galaxy Sect, and wanted to come and deal with me, why, only you are allowed. If you do it, you won''t allow me, Su, to fight back?"


    When he spoke, he stepped into the void and directly killed him.


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che suddenly changed their colors, and immediately turned around and fled.


    Even Qin Feng was killed, they didn''t think they would be Su Xuanjun''s opponent.


    Su Yi will not let them escape.


    Wow~


    The Qingying Sword set off countless sword energy, like a tide, intertwined into an overwhelming net, shrouded in Meng Tianyin.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s tongue burst into thunder, and he cast a mysterious soul technique.


    "Duh!"


    In the void hundreds of meters away, Gu Che staggered, his soul was in severe pain, as if he had been slashed by a divine sword, and his escape speed suddenly stagnated.


    Before he could recover, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    Gu Cheru didn''t have time to dodge at all, so shocked, he could only do his best to resist with a sharp sword.


    Click!


    The sword exploded and turned into countless fragments.


    Following, Gu Che''s defensive treasures all exploded.


    He was slashed to death by a sword on the spot, blood splattered.


    As the senior Minister Lei of the Galaxy God Sect in the late stage of the Xuanyoujing, Gu Che is not vulnerable, but Su Yi''s combat power, he can easily kill the characters in the Xuanyoujing, how is it possible Let it go away alive.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the great net of sword qi roared, and the rays of light raged, directly trapping Meng Tianyin. .


    In the end, this person was suppressed by Su Yi and captured alive.


    The battle is over.


    But the big figures in the Wang family were unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    On that night a few days ago, Su Yi and his party entered their clan. From beginning to end, Su Yi only shot once, breaking the cage that the three-eyed golden toad cast.


    Therefore, those big figures of the Wang family do not know at all how powerful the reincarnated Xuanjun Sword Master is.


    And now, they see it!


    The world-like demeanor made them all shocked.


    "Master."


    When the night falls, they all come up.


    Su Yi nodded, then turned around, looked into the distance, and said, "After watching for so long, why don''t you dare to come to fight?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked, and there were other enemies present! ?


    In the distance between mountains and rivers, there were ripples in the void, and five figures appeared.


    They have men and women, and their auras are extremely terrifying.


    A glance from a distance made everyone present feel stinging in their eyes, and all of them were awe-inspiring. Who is this group of people?


    The man in the black robe opened his mouth, his voice was like the sound of a sword, and said, "We are from Jiutian Pavilion. As long as you, Su Xuanjun, are willing to cooperate with us, we can give you shelter."


    Nine Heaven Pavilion!


    And obviously, after seeing the scenes of killing Qin Feng and others before Su Yi, these Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses were afraid and changed some attitudes.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This kind of lie has fooled the world, but it can''t fool me Su."


    He had heard Pluto talk about it before, the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion was looking for someone who could restrain the law of prayer!


    He didn''t believe that the people in Jiutian Pavilion would not see that the target they were looking for was most likely Su Xuanjun.


    Not to mention that as early as in the Netherworld, Su Yi had killed a group of strong men from Jiutian Pavilion.


    All of this has long meant that there is an endless hostile relationship between him and Jiutian Pavilion!


    "You don''t believe our sincerity, but it makes sense."


    In the distance, the black-robed man seemed to make a decision, "It''s okay, you can do it yourself, don''t let anything happen, next time we meet, I will make you feel our... Sincerity!"


    After that, he and the people around him turned away and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi did not chase, one is that the distance is too far, and the other is that the other party is on alert from the beginning to the end.


    "This **** Bima really has some tricks, he can actually encourage the Galaxy Sect and Jiutian Pavilion to take action."


    Ye Luo and the others stepped forward with a solemn look on their brows.


    "It''s wrong, even if Vima doesn''t collude with them, they will do something to me sooner or later."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    And Xuanhuang Secret Treasure.


    And he has the secret of reincarnation!


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. After a while, I will settle with them one by one."


    Su Yi carried that Meng Tianyin to Wanxialing Mountain.


    "Right, don''t forget to clean the battlefield." Su Yi gave an order from a distance.


    Ye Luo and they looked at each other with emotion.


    However, it is this detached and calm state of mind that makes them disciples feel particularly at ease and calm.


    ��


    Boom!


    Severe headache, Meng Tianyin woke up from a coma.


    He opened his eyes and saw Su Yi sitting in a rattan chair not far away, his expression changed immediately.


    "Answer me some questions, I can let you leave alive, if you want to die, I will send you on your way immediately."


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, holding a bottle of wine and drinking to himself, "You should also know my Su Xuanjun as a person. I always do what I say and do what I say."


    Meng Tianyin was silent, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    "Then..."


    When he opened his mouth to say something, he was interrupted by Su Yi: "You have no room to ask for advice."


    Meng Tianyin looked stiff, and finally said sullenly: "There are some things that involve the secrets of my Galaxy Sect. If you say it, you will suffer."


    Su Yi understood the meaning of the other party''s words, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the secrets of your Galaxy Sect, I just want to know, what is between you and Qingtang? relationship, and how to cooperate.��


    Hearing this, Meng Tianyin seemed to be relieved, the whole person relaxed, and said, "I can answer these questions."


    Immediately, he told the whole story.


    "In those days, after we arrived in the Great Wilderness, we were taken by the first priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy Sect, Lord Shang Tianqi, to visit Taoist Qingtang in Taixuan Cave."


    "We don''t know exactly how Master Shang talked to Daoist Qingtang, we just know that from that day, Daoist Qingtang became the leader of our Galaxy Sect in this wild world. alliance."


    "We need Qingtang''s power to collect mysterious treasures, and Qingtang needs our Galaxy Sect''s strength to compete with Huaxinzhai behind Bhim. In the past years, the cooperation between us It''s been good."


    After listening, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "That''s all?"


    Meng Tianyin said bitterly: "Although Meng is an elder of the Lei Bu, his status is far inferior to that of Qin Feng''s holy son, and even more to Lord Shang, and in the past cooperation, it has always been Yu Shang The adults and Qingtang had a separate contact, and Meng did not know the specific details."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, and said: "However, in the past few years of contact, I and other colleagues have noticed that the origin of the Qingtang girl is not simple. Of course, these are just some of our speculations, I''m afraid fellow Daoists won''t believe it."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Come and listen."


    Meng Tianyin took a deep breath and said, "We suspect that the girl Qingtang is most likely from the depths of the starry sky!"


    Su Yi was shocked, thinking of the Miss Huaxinzhai who used the identity of "Songchai" to infiltrate Taixuan Dongtian.


    At the beginning, it was Qingtang who suspected that the origin of Songchai was strange, and when he was still traveling around, he drove Songchai out of the mountain gate!


    At that time, Su Yi was furious.


    And as he learned that Song Chai''s identity was a mysterious young lady from Hua Xin Zhai, he realized that Qing Tang''s suspicion was not wrong.


    How can Qingtang see this?


    Undoubtedly, according to Meng Tianyin''s words, if Qingtang also came from the depths of the starry sky, he would naturally be able to easily see Songchai''s true identity!


    ��


    ps: The second update will be very late...

 v2 Chapter 1098： Su Xuanjun must die

    Fast update! No ads!


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi asked, "There is always some basis for doubt. How did you infer that Qingtang came from the depths of the starry sky?"


    Meng Tianyin said without hesitation: "The monks in the wild world know almost nothing about the depths of the starry sky, but Qingtang is different, she not only understands our Galaxy Sect, but also understands the depths of the starry sky. The distribution of forces in the place has some understanding, and even����


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Tianyin said: "In the past years, when Qingtang occasionally talked about my sect leader, he directly called my sect leader for...for..."


    In the end, Meng Tianyin was obviously very taboo and didn''t dare to go on.


    Su Yi knocked on the armrest of the rattan chair and said, "Fisherman?"


    Meng Tianyin''s body was obviously stiff, and his face suddenly changed, "How did you know this title?"


    Even in the depths of the starry sky, very few people know that their leader of the Galaxy Sect has such a title.


    Only a handful of old guys who stand on the top of the starry sky, and whose status is not inferior to their leader, dare to be so worthy!


    "I said earlier that your leader''s Dao avatar committed suicide by the reincarnation pool."


    Su Yi explained casually.


    Meng Tianyin: ������


    Su Yi asked, "Apart from these, are there any other doubts?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Tianyin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner emotions, and said, "Sir Shang once reminded us, let us not underestimate Qingtang, and said that Qingtang''s origin is not too much. It''s as simple as the ninth true disciple of Xuandongtian."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, he probably had concluded that Qingtang had another identity, and most likely, as Meng Tianyin said, from the depths of the starry sky!


    "18,000 years ago, the lady from Huaxinzhai successfully infiltrated Taixuan Dongtian as a ''Pine Hairpin'', and 18,900 years ago, Qingtang became a I got my true disciple..."


    "If it is said that Qingtang also comes from the depths of the starry sky, it means that she also successfully concealed the sky and the sea under my nose, and in the past years, she has never revealed any flaws..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s mood suddenly fell, and he didn''t have the mood to talk any more.


    He got up from the rattan chair and carried Meng Tianyin out of the cave.


    Outside Wanxialing Mountain.


    Su Yi raised his hand to release the power imprisoned on Meng Tianyin and said, "Go back and tell Qingtang that before killing Bhim, I will give him a chance to explain, and similarly, this opportunity I''ll give it to her too."


    The words were casual and flat, without a trace of emotional fluctuations. After speaking, Su Yi turned around and returned.


    Meng Tianyin was stunned, looking in a trance, as if unable to believe that Su Yi would really let him go.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and hurried away.


    ��


    After returning to the cave, Su Yi began to meditate again.


    Early after Tianxuan Academy refined the Xuanhuang Mother Qi in the "Xuanhuang Ruler", Su Yi''s cultivation base has already approached the Xuanzhao Realm Great Perfection Realm.


    And according to his prediction, if Tianyao Demon Emperor returns, he can bring back a mysterious yellow treasure, which will allow him to refine the cultivation of Xuanzhao Realm to the utmost perfection in the shortest time. the point!


    ��


    Elysium.


    The summit of a black mountain pierced into the sky.


    "I did meet Su Xuanjun, and I have gained his trust. We decided to take the plan and let me pretend to capture him and surprise you."


    "Oh?"


    On the side, the sixth prisoner was slightly startled, and then smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Everyone says, Su Xuanjun acts, always disdain conspiracy and tricks, if he encounters obstacles, he will break with a sword. Yes. But now it seems... but it''s a bit unworthy of the name."


    He was thin, dressed in sackcloth and linen, and his face was as cold as a rock. He was sitting at a stone table on the side, pouring tea and drinking himself.


    Every move gives people a calm and unshakable charm.


    "It can''t be said that the name is not worthy of the name, the former Su Xuanjun was only respected in the wild world, when he learned about some rumors in the depths of the starry sky, he would naturally be as vigilant and jealous as I am. ."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s voice was cold and calm, "Now, what is certain is that he does master the secret of reincarnation, and has the secret technique to unlock the ''Mysterious Yellow Secret Treasure'', and more importantly, he...should It''s the person you are looking for in your headmaster."


    The sixth prisoner''s eyes quietly glowed with a terrifying divine light, and he was silent for a while, and said, "If the Taoist friend makes a move, can he be captured alive?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor shook his head and said, "The risk is too great, it''s not worth risking my life."


    The sixth prisoner suddenly chuckled and said, "I know what you are thinking."


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe and handed it to the Demon Emperor Tianyao, saying: "In this jade slip, there are some records related to the ''Three Realms of Ascension to Heaven''. Mystery, although it is not a cultivation method, it allows you to see some of the true face of the road to the sky more clearly."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor raised his hand and took the jade slip, but without looking at it, he said, "In the past, when it comes to collecting the mysterious yellow treasure, you Jiutian Pavilion are very inauthentic, obviously you can I identified which of those ancient treasures were Xuanhuang Secret Treasures, but deliberately hid them and took advantage of me in this matter, if you want me to help again, I need more sincerity."


    The sixth prisoner thought for a moment and said, "Okay."


    Speaking, he took out three treasures from his sleeve robe, a jade pendant and a copper seal.


    "These two treasures are the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure, which is covered with a mysterious forbidden seal power, even if I have a hard time breaking this forbidden seal, if you can let Su Xuanjun do it, lift it These forbidden seals, these two treasures are yours."


    Speaking, the sixth prisoner''s sleeve handed over these two treasures in the air, and then said, "Such sincerity should be enough."


    You lie, I don''t mind burying all of your Jiutian Pavilion people in this wild world at the cost of my life."


    The sixth prison master''s pupils condensed slightly, and immediately said: "There are only four pieces left."


    "Okay, then according to the original plan, when Su Xuanjun and Hua Xinzhai behind Bima decide the winner, I will come forward and trap them."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said and turned away.


    Watching her disappear, the sixth prisoner took a sip of tea, looked at the sea of ????clouds in the distance, and muttered in his heart, "If you dare to lie to me, this blissful devil land will no longer exist. necessary in the world.��


    Not long after, a man dressed in a dark robe and carrying a sword box came from a distance.


    "Master Prisoner, Qin Feng, the son of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy Sect, was killed by Su Xuanjun."


    The man in Xuanpao bowed his head and saluted, and reported, "The subordinate thinks that he can''t take down Su Xuanjun, so he can only evacuate in advance. And judging by the subordinate''s eyesight, it is Xuanyou who controls the rule of the starry sky. No one in the realm can be Su Xuanjun''s opponent."


    The sixth prisoner was stunned, his eyes flashing, and he was shocked by this news.


    After a while, he said softly: "Xuanzhaojing is only a cultivation base, but it can have such incredible combat power. Do you think this has something to do with the profound meaning of reincarnation mastered by Su Xuanjun?"


    The man in black robe shook his head, "It''s hard to say."


    "You go down. When Su Xuanjun is captured in the future, I will ask him personally."


    The sixth prisoner waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The man in the black robe bowed his hands again, then turned around and stepped back.


    ��


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    In a temple.


    Meng Tianyin knelt on the ground, his head lowered, his body and mind depressed.


    The first time he returned, he told everything about the battle that took place in front of Wang''s Mountain Gate in Zhongzhou, and didn''t dare to hide it.


    Shang Tianqi sat on the seat in the center of the hall, his face was as gloomy as water, and he said nothing.


    And in him, there is an uncontrollable murderous intent! It made the air in the hall freeze, and Meng Tianyin was so depressed that he was almost out of breath.


    No need to think about it at all, Meng Tianyin also knew that the death of the holy son Qin Feng completely angered Shang Tianqi, the first priest of the Tianyang Temple!


    For a long time, Shang Tianqi''s voice was hoarse, "But he... died at the hands of the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun..."


    Speaking, he raised his head and looked at Meng Tianyin who was kneeling there, "Is this Su Yi really so powerful? Kill Qin Feng with one sword?"


    No doubt, Shang Tianqi couldn''t accept all this!


    Meng Tianyin''s forehead was sweating, his mind was tense, his head was almost buried on the ground, and he said: "Returning to the sacrifice to the adults, my subordinates will not dare to lie about such important matters."


    Shang Tianqi hummed slowly, and suddenly asked: "Then Su Yi said that the cult leader''s Dao clone has suffered in the dark, do you think this is true?"


    Meng Tianyin said without hesitation: "The leader of the sect is so powerful that nothing will happen!"


    Shang Tianqi let out a long sigh, his eyes fluctuated, and his voice was low, "But these years have passed, why...the sect master''s avenue avatar has not yet returned from the underworld?"


    Meng Tianyin was stunned, and he felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly realized that the priest had begun to suspect that the leader''s Dao avatar was in trouble!


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    Shang Tianqi rubbed his temple lightly, waved his hand and said, "Go see Qingtang, tell her what Su Yi said as it is, and see her reaction. In addition, you Tell her a word for me too."


    Speaking, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said every word: "Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation...must die!"


    The hoarse voice showed a decisive meaning that could not be violated.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tianyin took the lead.


    After leaving the hall, Meng Tianyin soon saw Qingtang by a lake.


    Before Meng Tianyin could speak, Qingtang said casually, "Does my master have something for you to tell me?"


    She sat in the rattan chair, bathed in the sky, with a pair of beautiful clear eyes, looking at a cluster of lotus flowers in the lake, her tone was casual and indifferent.


    Meng Tianyin was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Not bad."


    You can''t be brought back alive."


    Meng Tianyin felt uncomfortable for a while, and his face became ugly.


    ��


    ps: Hmmm�� For the two chapters tomorrow, Goldfish will try their best to send them out around 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1099： Life is not happy now

    Fast update! No ads!


    Qingtang gently rubbed the rattan chair with her fingertips, and said absently, "Tell me, my teacher asked you to tell me something."


    Meng Tianyin stabilized his mind and repeated what Su Yi said at the beginning, without changing a word.


    Qingtang couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, her pink lips lightly opened, and she muttered: "It seems that Master has noticed that my origin is strange."


    Speaking, she raised her eyes to Meng Tianyin and said, "You can come back alive, I''m afraid it is inseparable from leaking some things related to me?"


    Meng Tianyin''s heart tightened and his back was chilled.


    This woman has terrible eyesight!


    Stable and calm, Meng Tianyin said: "What I know is limited after all, what''s more, you have never said that others are not allowed to talk about you."


    Qingtang smiled and said: "No need to be nervous, now I don''t care about this anymore, by the way, what does Shang Tianqi say?"


    Meng Tianyin said: "The priest said that Su Xuanjun must die!"


    Qingtang''s pair of bright eyes narrowed quietly, and said, "If you say that, Qin Feng''s death has dealt a big blow to him. Then did he ever say, when will he do it?"


    Meng Tianyin shook his head.


    Qingtang thoughtfully said: "Could it be that you will not start until the fisherman''s Dao clone returns from the Nether?"


    Fisherman!


    Hearing Qingtang''s name as the leader again, Meng Tianyin''s expression changed for a while, and he couldn''t help thinking of what Su Yi said at the beginning.


    "You have something to hide from me, what else did my master say?"


    Suddenly, Qingtang''s voice resounded in Meng Tianyin''s soul, like a thunderous thunder full of heavenly power, making Meng Tianyin tremble and his eyes dazed.


    He subconsciously said: "He said I sent the ancestor''s Dao clone to commit suicide..."


    Speaking of this, Meng Tianyin woke up suddenly, his face full of anger, and said sternly: "How dare you confuse me with the mystery of the soul!"


    Qingtang ignored it.


    She froze.


    Master actually said that the fisherman''s Dao clone committed suicide! ?


    Meng Tianyin was obviously a little flustered, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I tell you, the clone of my patriarch will never suffer! Absolutely!"


    Qingtang was silent for a moment, then reminded: "You don''t have to remind me so loudly."


    Meng Tianyin looked gloomy and uncertain, and finally left without saying a word.


    In the rattan chair, Qingtang stretched her waist long, an uncontrollable smile appeared on her beautiful face, and at that moment, the bright sky appeared gloomy.


    "The fisherman''s Dao avatar actually committed suicide... It seems that the power of the sword in the world... has been awakened..."


    Qingtang took out a pot of wine and drank it all in one go.


    Different style.


    Life is the most comforting time, not now!


    "Master, I look forward to the day I meet you..."


    ��


    Xuan Jun Alliance.


    "The Holy Son of the Galaxy Sect is dead!?"


    In the main hall, when Bima learned the news, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He sat there alone, his usual firm face was cloudy for a while, and there was a storm in his heart.


    For a long time, he sighed and said softly: "Master, since your reincarnation, the disciple has never heard good news..."


    A look of fatigue appeared on the brows of Bhim.


    In the past, Feng Ji and Fei Yun, who were strong in Huaxinzhai, died one after another in Tianxuan Academy.


    Afterwards, the gate of Ascension Sword Court was stepped on, and all the emperors, including the headmaster, were put to death.


    Following, the battle of 100,000 Demon Mountains, led by Yinwen Huaxinzhai, and a peerless killing game set up by Garuda, Bai Yi and a group of demon emperors, was a complete defeat !


    Afterwards, the three-eyed golden toad, the messenger of Huaxinzhai, also suffered from the Wang family in Zhongzhou!


    This series of great defeats caused an unprecedented sensation in the wild world, and naturally, it also brought heavy blows and influences to Bima and the Xuanjun League behind him.


    The many forces that used to be attached to the Xuanjun Alliance have all cleared their relationship, and the Xuanjun Alliance has only the Sixth Avenue Gate left.


    Now, Bhim wants to kill people with a knife, who would have thought that even Qin Feng, the holy son of the Galaxy Sect, died tragically before the Zhongzhou Wang clan!


    Rao is Vima''s mind as firm as a mountain. At this moment, he also feels an unprecedented pressure, and he is completely aware of the bad situation.


    "In the past, according to what Songchai said, if Qin Feng made a full effort, he could even kill me, but now, this person died under the reincarnation of the master... Is this It means that if I and Shizun face each other hard, then����


    Bimha shivered and didn''t dare to think about it.


    He never underestimated the power of the master, but when he learned that the master''s cultivation was only in the Xuanzhao realm, deep in his heart, he actually had a sense of superiority.


    But now, Bhim realized that he was very wrong!


    Silent for a long time, without any hesitation, Bima resolutely took out the "Eternal Demon Realm Map" and spread it out in the void.


    In the corner of the picture scroll, the cave is still closed.


    Bima looked over and said solemnly: "Miss, it''s not that I can''t keep my breath, but the situation has reached a critical moment. In any case, please come and see!"


    The cave was silent, no sound came out.


    I have already noticed that it is not good, so far I have never shot against my master..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sigh suddenly came from the cave.


    "Bima, you are in a mess."


    The voice was cold and sweet, ethereal and ethereal.


    Bima''s body trembled, excitement flashed between his brows, and the whole person was a rare gaffe, muttering: "Miss, you are finally willing to ignore me..."


    The cold voice sounded again: "I have been in retreat before, but I neglected and neglected your feelings. If you feel wronged, I apologize to you."


    Bima took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Why do you need to apologize to me, Miss? It''s just that I was affected by the matter of Master''s return, so that I lost my temper. If I say apology, it should be It''s right for me to apologize."


    The closed door of the cave opened quietly.


    A graceful figure came out, she was beautiful and refined, wearing a plain white shirt, her hair was pulled up high, her skin was crystal clear, and she had a quiet and cold temperament all over her body, like an empty valley. Orchid.


    The woman is the lady who painted Xinzhai! A distinguished person with a mysterious and special origin!


    She stood outside the cave, and said in a cold voice: "I know what you said before, I have to say that Su Xuanjun''s strength has indeed exceeded my expectations, but you And don''t worry, it''s not serious."


    "Not serious?"


    Bhhma spoke to himself.


    The woman nodded slightly and said, "Look."


    She raised her hand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ancient demon map suspended in the void trembled violently, and in the bloody, demon-like picture scroll, there was one after another terrifying aura, as if the ancient gods and demons were at this moment. Wake up one by one.


    Bhima sucked in a breath and was moved.


    Because he clearly saw that the terrifying aura after another was emanating from a powerful creature whose strength could not be seen!


    "This ancient demon map is the treasure of my sect, and it suppresses a real demon. Those terrifying creatures are all the strong people suppressed by the ancestors of my sect. Demons, there are also powerful people who were once famous in the depths of the starry sky."


    The woman said softly, "If you completely unlock the restraining power of this picture, and let these suppressed terrifying creatures break into this world, it will be enough to plunge the world into a **** storm."


    Speaking, she waved her hand lightly.


    The ancient demon map, which was violently tossing, suddenly returned to its former calm.


    "Now, do you think it is necessary to be afraid of Su Xuanjun?"


    The woman asked.


    Bima shook his head, his heart was calm, the gloomy air between his brows was swept away, and he said with emotion: "It turns out that Miss has already planned, so I am completely relieved."


    "Your master used to say that every time there is peace in major events, I hope that in the next period of time, you will not be in chaos again."


    The woman said, turned and walked into the cave, and her voice came out slowly, "Three months later, if Su Xuanjun dares to come, he will definitely teach him a big somersault."


    The door to the cave was closed, and her cold voice reverberated.


    Am I..."


    ��


    Zhongzhou Wang Family, Wanxia Lingshan.


    On the third day after killing Qin Feng, the Demon Emperor Tianyao came.


    "Brother Su, I have kept you waiting."


    As soon as I saw Su Yi, the Demon Emperor Tianyao greeted him with a sweet smile, his starry eyes were full of love, and his voice was soft like water.


    "Don''t be sentimental, I don''t have the time to wait for you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor gave Su Yi a sullen look, then smiled and said, "Brother Su, look at what this is."


    Speaking, she stretched out her right hand, opened her palm, and a jade pendant and a copper seal appeared.


    The jade pendant is clean and shiny, and the copper seal is simple and old, all with a heavy atmosphere of time, but other than that, there is no other special place.


    And when he saw these two treasures, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised: "This is the mysterious yellow treasure you found yourself?"


    "If I can distinguish the mysterious yellow treasure, I won''t be deceived by those guys in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign sighed, her rosy lips curled slightly, and she smiled triumphantly, "However, this time I also calculated a bad breath, from the hands of the sixth prisoner, I deceived these two treasures!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "The sixth prisoner never doubted that?"


    ��


    ps: I was going to update it at 6:00, but if I encounter some emergency, I will send the first chapter first.


    Second time around 8pm.

 v2 Chapter 1100： Incomprehensible Su Xuanjun

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s eyes became strange, and he didn''t know what to think of, so he couldn''t help but laugh.


    That sly and proud look, like a fox that stole a chicken.


    This is a great contrast.


    Sometimes she is enchanting like a witch, charming and charming.


    Sometimes cold and arrogant, cold as ice, straight like an indifferent ruler, looking at the world coldly


    At this time, in front of Su Yi, she was like a lively and cunning girl, with a clever smile, and did not hide her pride.


    Su Yi naturally knew this, he tapped Tianyao Demon Emperor''s forehead and said, "Let''s talk about business."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign felt pain, rubbed his forehead, and said, "Simply put, on the matter of deceiving the sixth prisoner, I truthfully told him my plans, After all, if you tell a lie, it is easy to be exposed after all.��


    Speaking, she will tell the details of the meeting with the sixth prisoner.


    Soon, Su Yi understood.


    His eyes flickered, and he said casually: "That guy will never trust you so easily, the reason why he gave you these two mysterious yellow treasures is just to borrow your hands and try them out. See if I can really lift the forbidden power covering the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure."


    After a pause, he continued: "And this means that even if Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for the mysterious yellow treasure in the past few years, with the power of the sixth prisoner, it is impossible to destroy the mysterious yellow treasure. The seal on it will naturally not be able to obtain the Xuanhuang Mother Qi."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was startled and said, "Brother Su is really attentive. I never thought before that there is such a reason."


    "That''s because you don''t understand the mysterious yellow treasure."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In the past life, with his Taoism, he was unable to discover the mystery of the mysterious yellow treasure, and he could only throw these treasures in the treasury to eat ashes.


    It was only after he mastered the mystery of the end in this world that he really penetrated the mystery of the mysterious realm of Xuanhuang!


    And you must know that the end of the profound meaning is part of the law of reincarnation. Looking at the heavens and the sky, he is the only one who has mastered it!


    Under such circumstances, how could Tianyao Demon Emperor understand the mystery?


    "What..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor has a pair of jade hands behind his back, leaning forward slightly, expecting: "Brother Su, let me see what this mysterious yellow treasure looks like."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He took the jade pendant first, used the power to end the mystery, and lightly wiped the surface of the jade pendant with his fingertips.


    Shout!


    Incomparably thick, surging majestic!


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s eyes were immediately attracted, and his heart was shocked, "What an amazing source of chaos power, just breath, it gives me a vast and boundless feeling..."


    Undoubtedly, this is Xuanhuang Mother Qi, a kind of chaotic origin power that was born in the beginning of Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Su Yi raised his hand and handed the jade pendant to the Demon Emperor Tianyao, saying: "To achieve a breakthrough in the Xuanhe Realm and embark on a higher road to the sky, you need to communicate with Zhou Zhou of the star realm. The integration of the rules of the sky is the true meaning of the so-called ''realm of the king''."


    After a pause, he said: "In the future, as you refine the more mysterious and yellow mother qi, with your wisdom and Taoism, you will be able to derive a complete law of the astral realm, so that you can quickly become to solve your own predicament once and for all.��


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s slender fingers clenched the jade pendant, as if he was holding a bright road leading to the future.


    She is the ancestor of the Bliss Demon Land, and the "magic ancestor" revered by the world''s demons.


    But only she knows how dangerous the predicament she encountered in the past years was.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss!


    Because she was unable to find a higher path, she had to use various means to seal and suppress her whole body again and again.


    In the past few years, she even had a premonition that all the sealing techniques would be difficult to help herself. Fall from above!


    Now, such a road has been firmly in her hands!


    The excitement and joy are beyond words.


    Long time��


    Tianyao Demon Emperor suddenly raised his star eyes, stared at Su Yi and said: "Brother Su, I threatened many times before that I would beat you to the ground and then put you to sleep, and now I have changed my mind. already."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "I never believed those angry words."


    Otherwise, I''ll worry that I''ll never lose your favor in this life..."


    Speaking, she blinked her eyes, her brows were three-pointed shy, three-pointed charming, and vaguely apprehensive, and said, "This is the first time I have been so active since my practice. , In the past, what I hated the most was men, when I talked about the double cultivation thing, I felt disgusted, but this time, I am willing to do so, I can''t wait... hey! It hurts!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor sucked in a breath of cold air and became desperate.


    Her left earlobe was pinched by Su Yi, her graceful body trembled slightly, her face full of embarrassment, she waited fiercely for Su Yi, and said, "Su Xuanjun! The old lady is full of joy to let you sleep, Why are you so incomprehensible?"


    Su Yi released his fingers and said indifferently: "What is willing and full of joy, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than to take advantage of me under the guise of repayment, and to think beautifully."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor: "???"


    I saw Su Yi continue: "What''s more, I told you earlier that the mysterious yellow treasures you collected in the future will be divided into half, and that is enough."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor held his forehead with his hand, and his proud chest was ups and downs.


    After a while, she bit her teeth viciously and said, "You wait for me, sooner or later, I will put you to sleep!"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Is the fox''s tail exposed like this?"


    deficit!


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was sitting on the side with an air of anger, and immediately seemed to be unable to bear it, he burst out laughing, and muttered: "I don''t even dare to go up, you, even a beast is worse than a beast. !"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    With this mysterious yellow treasure, he has the confidence to refine his cultivation to the perfection of the Xuanzhao realm in the shortest time!


    Not far away, Tianyao Demon Emperor saw this, sighed faintly, then abandoned his distracting thoughts and concentrated his mind on the mysterious yellow treasure in his hand.


    ��


    With the passage of time, in the wild world, the waves caused by the reincarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master gradually subsided.


    But this is only the surface.


    The cultivation forces in the world are well aware that a storm will soon kick off on the Tianwu Mountain where the Xuanjun Alliance is entrenched!


    For the top ancient Taoist traditions such as Jiuji Xuandu, Bliss Demon Land, and Xiaoxitian, this battle will most likely reverse the world pattern of the past five hundred years!


    On the contrary, if Xuanjun Sword Master is defeated...


    That undoubtedly means that the myth that once dominated the great wilderness for 108,000 years will be shattered!


    ��


    ps: This chapter is a little short, and I will write more in the future.


    You can understand and take care of it, the life of an adult is not easy.

 v2 Chapter 1101： Wind blows!

    Fast update! No ads!


    One month later.


    In the sky over Wanxialing Mountain, the sky was dark.


    All the elders and children of the Wang family gathered together and watched nervously.


    Mallow, Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Xuan Ning and others were also beside Su Yi.


    Not far away, the Tianyao Demon Emperor in red clothes sat lazily on a white cloud.


    Under the calamity of the sky, Wang Que stood upright with a calm expression, and a pair of eyes revealed a faint expectation.


    Today is his day of proving Dao and Mysterious Harmony!


    "Unexpectedly, among us, the fifth junior brother was the first to usher in the catastrophe of the Xuanhejing."


    Mallow sighed.


    Mysterious Harmony!


    It is also regarded as the emperor''s realm, as long as you step into it, it is equivalent to stepping into the pinnacle of the path of Xuan Dao!


    Among the nine true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, the first to set foot in this realm was Vima, followed by Qingtang.


    And now, the king is about to enter it!


    "The body of the five virtues is indeed extraordinary."


    The night falls.


    Bai Yi snorted coldly, and said: "The level of realm is nothing, like Master, Xuanzhaojing can sweep the characters of Xuanyoujing, it seems that this kind of combat power has already surpassed his own cultivation. It is the category of realm, and it is not the level of cultivation that can be judged."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, hearing Bai Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    The honest man Xuan Ning seriously corrected a sentence: "But in this world, who can compare with Master? Junior Brother, the example you gave is not right. Besides, can you still take yourself? Compared with Master?"


    White meaning: "��"


    This is so hurtful!


    Soon, the catastrophe came, and a shocking scene of destruction was staged.


    Everyone stopped talking, held their breath, and watched from a distance.


    Su Yi only looked at it for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and said to Mallow: "When your fifth junior brother successfully crosses the calamity, congratulate him on my behalf."


    Mallow nodded quickly.


    Su Yi was already heading towards his cave.


    Seeing this, the Demon Emperor Tianyao quietly got up, chased after him, and said, "Your disciple is going through a catastrophe, so don''t you worry? I can see that this catastrophe is very different. Ordinary, far more than the Profound Harmony Realm catastrophe ushered in by others in the past."


    Su Yi said casually: "The body of the five virtues is regarded as the darling of God, and Wangque''s foundation is strong and the Tao is perfect, so there is no need to worry about accidents during the calamity."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign snorted, blinked his eyes, and said, "How about you, when will you pass the tribulation?"


    "What do you think, how about I go to Tianwu Shenshan to cross the calamity?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tianwu Shenshan!


    That is the territory of the Xuanjun League!


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said in surprise: "Aren''t you too crazy, maybe Vima is not afraid, but you don''t worry about being destroyed by the people of Huaxinzhai when you cross the calamity?"


    Su Yi said, "I look forward to them daring to do this."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor: "��"


    She couldn''t understand Su Yi''s thoughts for a while.


    After thinking for a while, the Demon Emperor Tianyao asked, "Then do you have any other preparations when you go to Tianwu Divine Mountain?"


    "No need to prepare, I will go alone."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tianyao Demon King star''s eyes widened and pointed at his nose, "I don''t need my help!?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I said that killing the wicked Bima is my own business, and I don''t need anyone to intervene."


    Tian Yao Demon Sovereign was stunned, this guy is still doing his own way as before, never bothering to ask for help.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to enter the cave, the Demon Emperor Tianyao hurriedly said: "Even if I don''t let me help, I''ll follow along and have a look! In case of any accident, I will at least I can give you a hand!"


    Su Yi snorted and walked into the cave.


    The absent-minded appearance made Tianyao Demon Sovereign grit his teeth, and the old lady was reluctant to post you, really... so angry!


    "Well, that''s right, if I come forward at that time, the sixth prisoner is afraid that he will see through my relationship with him, so if I want to cheat that guy again, it will be a little suspicious. now..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor secretly said.


    When she thought about it, she also went to Su Yidong Mansion.


    And sublimation, also let her faintly see a breakthrough road!


    This made her convinced that Su Yi''s words were not wrong, and there was no need for the so-called "guidance" of Jiutian Pavilion. The way to the sky that combines the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm!


    As Su Yi expected, after just a cup of tea, Wang Que successfully crossed the calamity and jumped into the Profound Harmony Realm!


    This made the Wang family rejoice.


    Mallow, Ye Luo, they are also very happy.


    On that day, the Wang family held a large banquet to celebrate Wang Que. The only thing that everyone regretted was that Wang Que''s master, Sword Master Xuan Jun, did not participate.


    This makes those younger members of the Wang family who are eager to meet the sword master Xuan Jun feel quite disappointed.


    No way, although I knew that Sword Master Xuanjun had been cultivating in their royal family, but the patriarch had already ordered that no matter who they were, they were not allowed to visit without permission, otherwise, they would be subject to the strictest family rules by the clan. dispose of.


    Until now, the juniors of the Wang family all have a sense of helplessness that "the immortals are in front, and the fate is saved".


    ��


    Time flies, and nearly two months pass quickly.


    Tianwu Shenshan.


    The Xuanjun League is entrenched in this mountain.


    As early as a few days ago, countless monks swarmed from all over the wilderness.


    Not only the powerhouses of the world''s top cultivation forces, but also the scattered practitioners and old antiques who have lived in seclusion for many years have already gathered near Tianwu Mountain.


    In addition, there are monks who have traveled from the thirty-three worlds of the great wasteland.


    Looking around, with Tianwu Shenshan as the center, the area in all directions has long been filled with dense figures, just like the ocean of monks, which is spectacular.


    "Master, is this the prestige of Sword Master Xuanjun? The battle has not yet begun, but the vicinity of the Martial God Mountain has been surrounded by water."


    A young man was full of shock, and at a glance, there were monks everywhere in the world, all over the mountains and plains.


    As far as he knows, as early as when Sword Master Xuanjun announced the news to the outside world, some people heard the news and came to this Tianwu Shenshan several months earlier, just to occupy an excellent position. Behold this battle!


    "Master, why don''t you speak?"


    The young man looked up at the master, but was stunned to find that the master, who used to be majestic, was sweating coldly on his forehead, and there was a hint of panic in his expression.


    "Son, I think we''d better stay away."


    The young master, a middle-aged man in Taoist robes, was constantly wiping sweat with his sleeves, looking overly frightened.


    "Why?"


    The boy was a little confused.


    It should be noted that his master is an almighty in the line of demon cultivators, and he has the Taoism of the Xuanzhao realm! In the wild world, he is also a well-known demon emperor!


    But at this time, Master seems very...cowardly!


    This was totally unexpected for the teenager.


    The middle-aged man in the robe swallowed hard and said, "Son, the water here is too deep, don''t look at Master, I''m also number one on the demon road, but here, Just pick out an old guy and you can easily suppress me."


    His voice was solemn and low, in addition to panic, there was a touch of indescribable depression.


    The reason is very simple. As an emperor, his consciousness and senses are extremely sharp and powerful, and he can clearly recognize that there are many terrifying old guys near the Tianwu Mountain!


    Not to mention the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm, there are not a few characters in the mysterious realm, and there are also some existences that are so powerful that they cannot see the depths clearly!


    How can this make the middle-aged Taoist not panic?


    Although he is a demon emperor, he is only a loose cultivator and has no support.


    "Go, find a corner!"


    The middle-aged man in the robe grabbed the boy''s hand and slipped away.


    "Eh? Let the ''fire-feathered crane'' slip away..."


    On the top of a mountain, Yan Suni of Jiuji Xuandu glanced at the direction in which the middle-aged man in the robe fled, and couldn''t help but be a little anxious, "This is a pure-blooded fire feather crane, and it has the cultivation of the emperor realm. , if you can keep it in the sect, it will definitely be pleasing to the eyes."


    "Elder Yan, calm down!"


    The Great Elder of Jiu Ji Xuandu had a black line on his forehead, "There are still many old guys scattered in this world, but I didn''t see those big forces with the same force, they all chose to forbear. Didn''t you do it here? If you do it without authorization at this time, you have to smash a big basket."


    Yan Suni sighed and said weakly, "I understand."


    Today, Wushen Mountain has a powerful demon, a demon king who is rampant, and a living fossil-level antique from Buddhism...


    This is only what you can perceive on the surface, and how many horrors exist in the dark.


    Even Yan Suni and other elders from the first gate of the Great Wilderness have to restrain themselves and act low-key!


    Yan Suni looked at Yue Shichan and said leisurely, "And this is the power of Sword Master Xuanjun! The news of returning to the Great Wilderness will still arouse the world''s attention and set off monstrous waves!"


    In the end, she was full of emotion, "In this world, only Xuanjun sword master has such great influence, even if it is the ''old ancestor'' of our sect , be a little bit inferior!"


    But the elders could not refute, because Yan Suni said the truth.


    Yue Shichan, who was standing on one side, had already been shocked and lost her mind.

 v2 Chapter 1102： Coming!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Tianwu Shenshan.


    In a hall.


    ��More and more powerful people are gathered from the outside world.��


    Sect Master Longhu Daoshan opened his mouth worriedly, and there was a haze between his brows.


    Other big people here are also heavy hearted, like sitting on pins and needles.


    They are from Jiuxing Sword Mountain, Shenyue Sword Court, Xuanhuang Sword Pavilion and Qinglei Shenzong.


    In addition to the Ascension Sword Court, which has long since been destroyed, the great figures of the Five Daomen have gathered together.


    "Lord Bima, it''s already here, should you also show your trump cards so that I can wait for peace of mind?"


    A Supreme Elder of Jiuxing Jianshan said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Vima on the central pedestal.


    Not long ago, after learning that Su Yi was going to kill Tianwu Mountain, these big men strongly suggested that Bhim be evacuated.


    But he was categorically rejected by Bhim, and told them that he had his own cards to deal with this murder.


    However, as time went by, when more and more powerful people gathered from the outside world, the big men of the five major sects suddenly panicked.


    Bima swept the eyes of everyone present, and said indifferently: "It can be seen that you have long regretted in your heart, and you don''t even know how many times you have scolded me in your heart, but I will ask you, Even if you evacuate from the Martial God Mountain in advance, how long can you... hide?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Vima said to himself: "I can guarantee that as long as you escape, my master only needs to give an order, and I don''t know how many forces in this wild world are willing to sacrifice their lives for it. Chasing you all over the world!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became more and more gloomy.


    Bima changed the subject and said, "Of course, since I also choose to stay, I won''t sit still!"


    Speaking, he stood up, his eyes passed through the hall, and looked at the farther heaven and earth, where there were monks everywhere, boundless.


    "My master wants to destroy me in front of the people of the world, and his intentions can be described as unresolute and ruthless. Completely defeated!"


    Bima''s eyes flashed with fiery heat, and he said softly, "Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to knock down a mythical character like him?"


    The big people here are all silent.


    In the past years, those who dared to be enemies with Xuanjun Sword Master have already turned into a pile of loess, and their bodies have been destroyed!


    "I know that you have no bottom in your heart, but when my master comes, I will let you see how he, a mythical figure, was defeated before this Tianwu God Mountain. of!"


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but be surprised, they could see that Vima seemed to be full of confidence in this upcoming battle!


    At this moment, there was an uproar from the outside world, and it boiled like a pot.


    "Master Xuanjun is here!"


    "Is that really the mythical figure?"


    "This world-famous battle...will be staged!"


    ...When they heard these loud noises coming from a distance, the big men of the five major gates in the hall all stood up like needles stuck in their butts, and their faces changed.


    The Sword Master Xuanjun is here! ?


    Bima was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said, "Is it finally here? Well, this time... let the disciple give you a ride!"


    He walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    ��


    Outside, there is an uproar between heaven and earth, and between mountains and rivers, there are noises everywhere.


    All eyes are on the same place��


    It is Su Yi!


    Behind him, followed by five true disciples, Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi.


    It''s like seeing the immortals coming to the world, cruising this mountain and river, the ten directions are silent!


    And all of this, more and more set off Su Yi''s aloof power, and made him the focus of attention in this world.


    The cultivators present, whether they are the all-powerful giants, or the people of the three religions and the ninth-class people with low cultivation base, all stopped their movements at this moment, and their expressions were different.


    There is excitement, admiration, trance, and disbelief.


    and more.


    "It''s really Brother Su..."


    At Jiuji Xuandu, when she saw Su Yi''s familiar figure appear, Yue Shichan''s head buzzed and she was completely lost.


    Even if she had expected it, the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, who made waves in the world some time ago, is most likely the Su Yi she is familiar with.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes, the shock was still too great, and the shock made Yue Shichan completely lose her composure and couldn''t help herself.


    "In the Cangqing Continent, who can imagine that the Wen family''s son-in-law who came out of Dazhou is actually the Xuanjun sword master who once dominated the great wilderness?"


    "No wonder he has always been so calm and calm, no matter what difficulties he encounters, he will not pay attention to it. Unsightly, isn''t it?"


    "And I was so fortunate that I was able to get his favor, willing to point me to the path of quest in kendo..."


    "It was my Yue clan, and I received their help to resolve the catastrophe."


    "Are you really old monster Su!?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded in this silent world.


    A shocking skull chain was wrapped around the waist of the old man. As soon as it appeared, a terrifying power spread across this world.


    "This old poison is still in the wild!?"


    At Jiu Ji Xuandu, the Great Elder sucked in a breath.


    Almost at the same time, all the old-fashioned figures present were shocked and recognized the identity of the cloth-robed old man.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor!


    Who would have thought that he appeared at this moment!


    This surprised the elders who recognized the Tianzhu Poison Emperor.


    Undoubtedly, if the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun had not returned to the Great Wilderness, this old poison would not have been revealed in the world!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said with emotion: "Tianqi, long time no see, I remember that you left the Great Wilderness with Emperor Juewu and went to the depths of the starry sky?"


    In the distance, Tianzhu Poison Emperor was excited, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, it really is you old monster Su, I know that there is no one who dares to pretend to be your name. Act!"


    Compared with Tianzhu Poison Emperor, these old people can only be regarded as juniors!


    "My business, it''s a long story, let''s solve your business today!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said, "As long as you give an order from Old Monster Su, I will be the first to kill Tianwu Mountain and destroy the **** Xuanjun League!"


    The remarks are full of contempt and fierceness.


    Many people were shocked and agitated.


    In the beginning, there were still many people who doubted whether the young robed youth who only had the Dao Xing of Xuanzhao Realm was the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun.


    But now, with the emperor of Tianzhu poisonous, let everyone have no doubts!


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head slightly, he said, "I''m here this time, just to clear the door, and I don''t need anyone to intervene, you old guy is no exception, just watch the battle from the sidelines."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor sighed regretfully, and said: "Okay, then I will help you plunder! It''s a pity that those old friends are no longer in the Great Wilderness, otherwise, today''s Tianwu Shenshan, It''s going to be fun."


    Su Yi''s mood is a little complicated. The old friends Tianzhu Poison Emperor said are also his old friends of Su Xuanjun, such as Ximing Ghost Emperor, Juewu Emperor and so on.


    A long time ago, these old friends left the wilderness and went to the depths of the starry sky to find their way.


    Immediately, Su Yi was slightly startled and saw Yue Shichan in the crowd.


    The girl in white is better than snow, carrying an ancient sword, and her style is better than ever!


    And when Su Yi''s eyes saw her, Yue Shichan''s delicate body was also stiff, her inner emotions were tumbling, thousands of words came to her lips, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Even, she was a little uneasy in her heart, lest the current Su Yi would not be the person she knew before.


    After all, the other party is Xuanjun Sword Master!


    He is a mythical figure that is enough to make the "Peng Zu" of their Jiuji Xuandu give three points!


    However, at this moment, Yue Shichan noticed that Su Yi, who was far away, gestured to her with a smile, and said, "Miss Shichan, you didn''t worship that girl Yan Suni as your teacher, did you?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes turned to Yue Shichan.


    The Mallow behind Su Yi, Ye Luo and the others couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    They naturally know who "Yan Suni" is, but they don''t know what the so-called "Girl Shichan" has to do with Master.


    And being stared at by so many eyes, Yue Shichan felt uncomfortable for a while, a little at a loss, and whispered: "No...no."


    "That''s good, since I promised to be your kendo guide, it''s not a joke."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I resolve the grievances in the past, as long as you are willing, you can come to Taixuan Dongtian to practice."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, and many people were shocked, and even jealous!


    Who is this girl?


    Can you get the favor of Xuanjun Sword Master?


    Yue Shichan''s heart trembled, and finally realized that the Su Yi he knew had not changed.


    In addition, the other party is the same as before, treat yourself as you first saw!

 v2 Chapter 1103： opinionated

    Fast update! No ads!


    Yan Suni felt very uncomfortable.


    She admires and values ??Yue Shichan very much, and has long wanted to accept him as a closed disciple.


    But now, Sword Master Xuanjun, in the eyes of the public, said such words, this is undoubtedly a warning to her, never think of accepting Yue Shichan as a disciple!


    Yan Suni couldn''t help but said: "Master Su, you once said in person that you would no longer accept disciples in this life, but now why do you want to grab a disciple from a junior like me?"


    There was a commotion in the field, and Yan Suni, the first and most peerless fairy in Taoism, was recognized.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to accept apprentices, I just gave guidance to Miss Shichan to practice."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Without delay, he walked towards Tianwu Shenshan.


    The countless gazes present also moved with his figure.


    At this time, no one thought it strange when they saw this mythical figure revealing the cultivation of Xuanzhaojing.


    No one dares to underestimate anything!


    The sword master only has the cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm, but that level of combat power has long been beyond the scope of Xuanzhao Realm!


    As for the current Sword Master Xuanjun, how incredible the combat power has reached, no one can be sure.


    "Senior Su, the little monk has come to say hello to you at the order of the master."


    Xiaoxitian, Jiyuan!


    Xuan Ning, who followed behind Su Yi, shrank, remembering the "secret seal" that Master found in his soul not long ago that resembled the intersection of swords and swords!


    Su Yi only glanced at Na Jiyuan and said indifferently: "When you return to the sect, also greet your master on my behalf."


    He didn''t say much.


    From the moment he discovered the "secret seal" in Xuan Ning''s soul, he realized a problem��


    Either there is some kind of change in the Lord of Yanxin, or there is something wrong with the identity of this Jiyuan!


    After that, he will go to Xiaoxitian to explore the truth.


    When Su Yi''s figure was about to approach the Tianwu Divine Mountain, an indifferent voice that was as deep as iron suddenly rumbled in the sky:


    "Master, my disciples have been waiting here for a long time!"


    The words are like dull thunder, rolling around the world, making the world change.


    The audience fell silent.


    His facial features are hard, his long hair is flying, and his aura is as calm as an ancient mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    It is Vima!


    With his appearance, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was suddenly suppressed, and the meaning of chill was like a cold wave, filling every inch of the void.


    Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, Bai Yi, and their faces suddenly gloomy, with anger, hatred, and more puzzled.


    Up to now, they can''t imagine why Bhama, who is the master, would betray!


    After 500 years, seeing his big disciple again, Su Yi''s eyes flashed a complex emotion that was difficult to detect.


    "Bima, in the past years, has the Master ever treated you badly, why did you betray the Master!?"


    Bai Yi was the first to hold back and shouted loudly.


    His murderous intent is boiling, his face is cold.


    "Eighth junior brother, people go to high places, water flows to low places, you are not me, I will tell you the reason, you can''t really understand me, why do you need to explain?"


    Bima shook his head slightly, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Master, before the war, as your former eldest disciple, I want to remind you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw that Bima had already said to himself: "You have the secret of reincarnation, and you have already been targeted by some giant forces in the depths of the starry sky. If I were you, you would have fled far and wide. Far away, it won''t be known to the world, doing this... it''s really stupid!"


    These words are slow and slow, they seem to be reminders, but they are actually malicious.


    After all, as a disciple, but scolding the master for being stupid, and under the gaze of countless eyes, this is simply outrageous.


    Be like this!


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, only in the depths of his heart, as if being stabbed by a sword, an indescribable tingling sensation surged up.


    Su Yi said, "Is there anything else to say?"


    "Of course!"


    Bima without hesitation, "You have already come into contact with the giant forces in the depths of the starry sky, such as Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect. Slandering. Maybe in your eyes, the disciple bullies the master and destroys the ancestors, and it is wicked, but the disciple still wants to persuade you."


    Speaking of this, he paused, his eyes were like electricity, he looked directly at Su Yi, and said word by word, "Don''t be self-righteous!!"


    The words are like thunder, resounding in the sky.


    Everyone was in a commotion, and they were all in shock.


    Master and apprentice meet but confront each other like enemies. This is the most cruel thing in the world.


    At this time, Bhima appeared extremely strong, rudely scolded his teacher, and had no fear.


    This is totally unexpected.


    Mallow, Ye Luo, they were all so angry that they gritted their teeth.


    Su Yi''s expression became more and more dull, and he said to himself: "Do you think you are right? I didn''t expect that in your heart, you would treat me like this."


    Bima He sneered and said, "It''s not that I see it this way, but the fact that it is!"


    "It is true that in the wild world, you used to be the only one in the world and invincible in the world, but after all, you are only the emperor''s realm, you don''t know at all, and there is a realm at a higher level! In the depths of the starry sky, there is a terrifying existence that is far more powerful than you can imagine!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, even those old antiques were moved.


    The realm!


    Is it true that there is a higher way above the profound way?


    Bima''s voice sounded again: "In the past, I was ignorant and regarded you as the sky, but since I learned about things related to the depths of the starry sky, I discovered that no matter how powerful you are, In the final analysis, it is only the most powerful frog in the well, and what it sees is only a small piece of sky the size of the wellhead!"


    His voice was deep, like a muffled thunder that shook the world, making everyone pale.


    Some old antiques have a gloomy look on their faces. Bhima''s remarks regard this wild world as a well, and these monks are frogs in the well!


    Who is not angry?


    Only Su Yi looked calm and calm, and said, "I can see that after relying on Huaxinzhai, you have indeed changed."


    Bima couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said: "Master, don''t say such rude words, the disciple just saw a vast sky higher up, out of kindness to remind you, let Don''t be as blind and conceited as before."


    "Bring a point? What''s the difference between what you said from beginning to end and slandering the master?"


    Bai Yi was angry, and her eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Mallow, Ye Luo and the others looked cold, and they were completely disappointed in Bima, and no longer had any illusions.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No need to be angry, just let him speak his mind."


    Seeing that Su Yi''s reaction was so indifferent, Bhima narrowed his eyes, and immediately said solemnly: "You must not take the disciple''s words just now as provocation and slander! If the master can listen to the disciple Dissuading me, leave now, the disciple promises that I will do my best to resolve the grievances between you and Hua Xinzhai!"


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t hold back his laughter after all, and said, "It seems that what happened recently has hit you hard, otherwise, with your temperament, if you are sure to win, you will be afraid Wouldn''t they say so much nonsense before the war started."


    Bima''s face changed slightly and his eyes flickered.


    Su Yi pulled away the smile from his lips and said, "In your eyes, those giants in the depths of the starry sky allow you to see a wider sky, but I want to ask you, those giants in the starry sky. Since it is so powerful, why do you have to come to the Great Wilderness World?"


    Bhima frowned.


    Su Yi said: "If they really do what you said, they can see the wild world like a well, and I, Su Xuanjun, like a frog in a well, why do they want to steal the secret of reincarnation that I have? They... That''s what you owe?"


    There was a commotion in the field, secretly applauding Su Yi''s remarks.


    Before, the monks present were also hit and hurt by those words of Bhima, and they felt very uncomfortable for a long time.


    At this moment, when they saw Su Yi''s counterattack, those old antiques were all refreshed and felt a burst of joy.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful those giants in the depths of the starry sky are, why do they come to the Great Wilderness? Why do you want to capture the secret of reincarnation?


    Bhima frowned more and more, he was about to say something.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In your eyes, I am no longer worthy of being your master, but no matter how unbearable I am, I have already killed several strong men who painted Xinzhai and destroyed the Galaxy God. The holy son of the teaching, the strong man of Jiutian Pavilion, does not dare to fight me rashly! He also tried to use these starry sky giants to remind me, are you... worthy?"


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Bima described those starry sky giants as high above, but in the past period, he also suffered a big loss under Xuanjun sword master!


    This fact is known to the whole world, and it cannot be excused!


    In the distance, Bhim was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Master, if you think that the characters you killed can represent those giants of the starry sky, you are very wrong. already."


    Su Yi lost his interest in talking about it.


    He controlled the Nine Prisons Sword, and he killed an unknown number of Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses as early as the Netherworld, and once walked with Hades, how could he not know the deeds in the depths of the starry sky?


    Not to mention one of his previous lives, he was a human observer who did not take the sect master of the Galaxy God Sect in his eyes at all!


    Under such circumstances, Bhima talked about how powerful those star giants were in front of him, which made Su Yi not feel ridiculous?


    He took out the jug, took a sip, and said: "I have given you three months to prepare, now, let me see, in the past few years, you have followed the painting How much patience has Xinzhai learned!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, realizing that Sword Master Xuanjun was unwilling to talk more, and decided to do it!


    ��


    ps: Turn the page to the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 1104： The sword is a good sword man but not a man

    Fast update! No ads!


    Bima heard the words, looked at Su Yi with an increasingly indifferent expression, and said, "Well, since the disciples can''t persuade the master, then there is a winner and loser!"


    He waved his hand.


    Boom!


    Following, all the great figures of the five major gates all appeared together, each guarding one side of the forbidden formation, each with a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Seventy-two Profound Light Realms, twenty-four Profound Nether Realms, and three old monsters in the early stages of Profound Harmony Realm..."


    When I saw such a lineup, there was a sigh of relief in the field.


    It''s those old people who can''t help but change.


    "Although there are only five of the six gates left, it can be seen that they are determined to go to the dark with Bima, and send out all the emperors in their respective sects. "


    Someone whispered and looked solemn.


    A mighty energy filled with the aura of annihilation spreads out like a tide, oppressing people almost out of breath.


    "Escape! Stay away!"


    There was a loud shout in the field, and I saw the monks scattered in the nearby mountains and rivers retreating into the distance, lest they be affected when the war broke out.


    "Such a lineup is more powerful than the killing game that took place in the depths of the 100,000 Demon Mountain!"


    Everyone expected that, as the master of the Xuanjun League, Vima was destined not to sit still.


    However, he did not expect that he would go out so aggressively, and directly let all the emperors of the Five Great Daomen come out from their nests to guard the side of the forbidden formation together.


    That kind of layout is enough to trap and kill the characters of the Xuanhejing!


    "This is probably just one of Bima''s ultimate moves. Don''t forget, behind him stands the giant force from the depths of the starry sky, Hua Xinzhai."


    Some older people whispered and looked solemn.


    In the blink of an eye, a large area is exposed near Tianwu Shenshan. Even some older people are far away and dare not approach.


    In the face of this scene, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he softly commanded: "The cruelest thing in the world is that the master and the apprentice can kill each other. If you let you participate again, what will I feel? Forbearance? This battle, I can come alone, you can retreat to the distance and watch the battle."


    Mallow, Wangque, and the others, even though they were eager to help out, they did not dare to disobey the master''s orders, and they all retreated silently.


    "Even if Master comes back, he is still as conceited as before."


    In the distance, Bhima sighed with emotion.


    But there was a hint of irony in those words.


    Su Yi ignored it, he turned around, glanced at everyone present, and said, "Today''s battle is something that I am too mysterious to do, and I hope you will give me some face to Su. , don''t mix it in."


    He took a special look at Tianzhu Poison Emperor.


    The Emperor Tianzhu let out a long sigh, seeming to understand Su Yi''s mood at the moment, and said, "Don''t worry, old man Su, with me here, I won''t let others get involved."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, he turned to look at Bhima, and said indifferently: "This kind of formation is not enough to see, let the people who painted Xinzhai come out too."


    "Master, if you were at the peak of your previous life, the disciple would never dare to entertain you with such a battle."


    In the distance, Bhim said expressionlessly, "But now, even if your combat strength is against the sky, you can easily kill people in the mysterious realm, but compared with you at the peak, it is still worse too much."


    After a pause, his eyes burst with radiance, and the majestic and tall figure filled with an earth-shattering power, and said: "And now, the disciple should try it for himself, do you... Qualified for me to invite the power of animation Shinsai!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and countless people were shocked. Only then did they suddenly realize that Vima was going to fight the reincarnation of his master in person!


    "Although the time when Bhim set foot in the Xuanhe Realm is not as good as those of the old antiques in the world, his combat power is enough to make most old antiques feel ashamed. After all, he is the great master of Xuanjun sword master. Disciple, how can his strength be comparable to ordinary people?"


    There is an old monster sighing, the most important disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, and now he has to face off against the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun. This scene is undoubtedly too cruel!


    Su Yi put away the jug in his hand, looked at Bhima calmly, and said, "Well, since I want to clear the door this time, I will let you lose completely."


    Bhima let out a long laugh and waved his sleeves abruptly.


    Clang!


    A heavy sword sound resounded.


    In the palm of Bhim, a Dao sword appeared, four feet and four inches long, the whole body was like ink, dull and dull, and on the hilt of the sword, there were two tiny words "Tian Jue" inscribed.


    "The sword is famous for heaven. It is an innate divine weapon tempered by the disciples. It has never been used or stained with blood. Today, I invite the master to take a look!"


    Bhima flicked the sword with his palm, and the sound of the sword sounded like a heavy thunder, rumbled through the sky.


    The color of heaven and earth changes, and the mountains and rivers are demon emperors.


    Bhima is so powerful that it becomes more and more terrifying.


    No matter who is present, there is no denying that Bhim is the first generation of war emperors in the wild world!


    Furnace, which also makes its combat power far beyond the horror of imagination.


    "This little guy''s combat power has been tempered to this point..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor frowned, and was quite angry, because the more outstanding Vima was, the more he appeared to be betrayal, how abominable!


    "If it weren''t for the master, how could he be like Vima today? It''s better now, this ungrateful thing actually pointed the sword at the master, his heart can be punished!"


    The king bird gritted its teeth.


    The mallow, Ye Luo and others around him were also resentful.


    "A sword is a good sword, but a man is not a man."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, the clear shadow sword emerged, and then stepped into the void, approaching Bhima, "I look at it, after all, it is unsightly."


    As Su Yi stepped forward, a sharp sword intent emerged quietly from his stout figure, rising into the sky.


    Some cultivators were stunned and paled.


    Some old antiques could not help but narrow their eyes, moved by it.


    What a terrifying sword intent, what an amazing power!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would have imagined that such a fierce sword intent and might that is so arrogant and powerful would be possessed by a character in the Xuanzhao Realm!


    In the face of Su Yi who was striding forward, Bhim suddenly felt the overwhelming pressure, and his body was quietly tense.


    Before, he was arrogant and arrogant, but he never dared to underestimate his master!


    Before and now!


    Because he knows too well how terrifying his master is, no matter how much he values ??it.


    Until Su Yi''s figure was only a hundred meters away from him, Bima''s brows flashed with murderous intent, and he attacked boldly.


    Boom!


    A sword light slashed out, condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, and terrifying to the extreme.


    The clouds in ten directions collapsed, and many cultivators were terrified.


    Even those old antiques present were also tense and their faces changed suddenly.


    "This kid, as soon as he makes a move, he will do his best, and he is really ruthless!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor''s face sank.


    However, even if he felt uncomfortable, he had to admit that it was the most sensible thing for him to do.


    In the face of Bhim''s boundless sword, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    The more this is the case, the greater the emotional damage to Su Yi when Bhima swings his sword to kill without hesitation.


    Without letting the emotions in his heart affect his mind, Su Yi no longer hesitated and shot directly.


    He did not dodge or evade, and the clear shadow sword in his hand slashed out.


    In the eyes of most of the people present, this sword did not even have a bit of earth-shattering power.


    But when they saw this sword, the terrifying old antiques present were all moved.


    Boom!


    There is no mysterious change at all, the two sword qi directly shake together in the void, that piece of heaven and earth suddenly collapses, and the incomparable sword qi turns into a torrent that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, The explosion swept across the spread.


    When these torrents hit the Tianwu Shenshan, the forbidden formation covering the Tianwu Shenshan suddenly rolled violently. With the power of the array, it was able to digest the aftermath of the battle.


    In other places, mountains and rivers collapsed, the void was torn apart, and the earth was plowed into criss-crossing ravines.


    Smoke filled the air.


    Su Yi didn''t move, only his long hair was flying, and he was wearing a green robe.


    This scene shocked many people.


    Too strong!


    Xuanzhao Realm Dao Xing is only, but it smashed Vimana''s full-strength sword of integrating Xuanhe Realm Dao Xing!


    "Master Su, he...is really amazing..."


    Yan Suni''s beautiful eyes fluttered and she whispered softly.


    "This brand new path that Old Monster Su is seeking is really defying the sky."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor smacked his tongue.


    Looking at the past and present, who has ever seen a person who cultivated in the Xuanzhao realm, can they shake the Xuanhe realm?


    No!


    This is absolutely a feat that is unparalleled in the past and present!


    ��


    ps: The next plot is very critical, Goldfish will try to write well and write wonderfully.

 v2 Chapter 1105： Supporting the three swords counts as my loss

    Fast update! No ads!


    Before, people knew that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, and that his combat power was against the sky.


    But people know better that Xuanjun Sword Master in Xuanzhao Realm is difficult to compare with him at the peak of his previous life.


    Therefore, when he faced off against Bhima, some people could not imagine how he would respond when his cultivation bases were two different realms.


    But now, when they see the style of this sword, people are shocked, and even their cognition has suffered a great impact!


    The field is completely boiling.


    The old antiques who were watching the battle in secret were all gasping for breath.


    Undoubtedly, after the reincarnation, Sword Master Xuan Jun embarked on a kendo road that was far more terrifying than his previous life!


    Even if his current cultivation base is far inferior to his previous life.


    But that kind of combat power is destined to far exceed the same realm in the previous life!


    This makes people unimaginable, when Xuanjun Sword Master once again sets foot in the Xuanhe realm, what incredible combat power he should have.


    However, at this moment, Vima in the distance looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying: "Master, when you are at your peak, you can easily kill me with a single sword, but Now, as I predicted before, after your reincarnation, your cultivation will be too much worse after all!"


    As soon as these words came out, the sensational atmosphere in the venue suddenly fell silent.


    People looked at each other and fell silent.


    Because what Bhim said is true, changing to the Xuanjun sword master at the peak of the previous life can stabilize the other characters in the emperor realm at that time, not to mention dealing with Xuanhe such as Bima Early stage role?


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor snorted.


    Bhhma turned a deaf ear and didn''t pay attention at all.


    His eyes were burning, he locked on Su Yi in the distance, and his voice was sonorous: "Master, this disciple has been looking forward to this day for a long time, and I also look forward to personally knocking your mythical figure into the world! After all! , you have also said before that the blue is worse than the blue, and the disciple does not have to be inferior to the teacher!"


    "From your mouth, I can''t help but spoil these words."


    Su Yi took the Qingying Sword and stepped forward, "Next, if you can support the three swords, I will lose."


    Three swords! ?


    The audience was stunned, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Bima''s eyelids jumped, and his expression suddenly became extremely solemn.


    He is too aware of his master''s disposition. Since he said so, he must have absolute confidence.


    However, it is clear to be clear, when the master thought that he could not stop the three swords, Bhima was still uncomfortable for a while.


    He said blankly: "If you say that, Master, you will lose!"


    The Absolute Heaven Sword in his hand burst out with a monstrous edge and shot directly.


    Pre-empt!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Compared with before, the battle power of Bima at this time is not known by how much!


    "Master Su is too careless..."


    Yan Suni trembled.


    She is not the only one who has such thoughts, many old antiques present sweated for Su Yi.


    And at the same time when Bhima shot, Su Yi''s Qingying Sword suddenly sounded an obscure voice.


    The Law of Reincarnation!


    These laws of the Great Way are part of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    As early as when she had reached the stage of Xiaocheng, Su Yi realized that there was no need to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword at all. Just relying on these laws, it was enough to fight against Huaxinzhai''s Law of Nirvana, The Law of Heavenly Prayer of Jiutian Pavilion and the Law of Xinghe Divine Sect!


    And you must know that the three laws of Nirvana, Tianqi, and Xingji are regarded as the supreme laws of a starry sky. The descendant of , in this wild world, has the ability to be invincible and kill enemies across borders.


    The core is that the power of the law they master is enough to restrain the power of the great road mastered by the monks in the wilderness.


    And the law of reincarnation that can resist such powers, nature and the power of such laws are the same level of profound meaning!


    In addition, after Su Yi refined the Xuanhuang mother qi, his control over the law of reincarnation has already reached a perfect level!


    "First Sword."


    Clang! !


    The violent explosion of tearing at the eardrum resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the spirits of the cultivators present were impacted, Venus shot straight out in front of them, and their blood was churning.


    Like a kite, it was only a few dozen feet away that it was able to stand firm.


    The corners of his brows and eyes were full of shock and disbelief, and the Absolute Heaven Sword in his hand was buzzing, whining and trembling!


    The audience was silent and shocked!


    When they were fighting for the first time before, everyone subconsciously thought that with the cultivation of the Xuanzhao realm, being able to compete with the Bhima in the early stage of the Xuanhe realm was already an unparalleled feat in the world. Power shock.


    But now, everyone was completely dumbfounded, realizing that their predictions were seriously wrong.


    When Sword Master Xuanjun really decided to defeat Bima, no matter how powerful he was, he still looked very unbearable and was directly defeated by a sword!


    "This..."


    Yan Suni opened her eyes wide.


    "I knew that Mr. Su wouldn''t talk about it."


    The Emperor Tianzhu whispered.


    Looking at the audience, no matter the level of cultivation, they are all dumbfounded.


    Only the mallows are relatively calm.


    They had witnessed how the master killed Qin Feng, the holy son of the Galaxy Sect, and naturally knew that the master''s combat power was no longer a measure of the level of the realm!


    Not long ago, Wang Que had a deep understanding.


    Not long after he was in the Proving Dao and Xuanhe Realm, he was called by the master to discuss it. At first, the fashion was evenly divided, killing one equal, but when the master really exerted his strength, he suppressed his offensive in one fell swoop No matter how hard you struggled, it was useless, and finally had to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    At that time, Wang Que asked the master, and he could use all his strength.


    Master''s answer is only four words: Don''t compare with me.


    At that time, Wang Que felt sad and helpless.


    But at this time, witnessing the scene of Bima being severely thwarted by a sword, Wang Que was finally relieved. Indeed, no one in this world, no matter how high or low, can be compared with Master!


    It is not that the master is invincible, but that he is the only one who has been reincarnated and rebuilt! Its road is so lofty, how could it be that others can compare it?


    "It seems that you have followed Hua Xinzhai for so many years, but you haven''t been able to master their law of Nirvana. It''s really sad."


    Under the sky, Su Yi said calmly. In the distance, Pi rubbed off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s just a sword, Master thinks he has won?"


    His figure showed, his breath roared like thunder, and he became more and more powerful!


    He has a firm mind and will not be defeated by this.


    On the contrary, although this sword thwarted him, it was far from fatal!


    "Pro!"


    Bhima shouted loudly, and used various defensive secrets. The flames around him were like armor, and there were many fluctuations in the law.


    This attack is obviously the main defense, not for merit, but for flawless!


    There was a trace of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes.


    His sleeves swelled, the Qingying Sword was raised in the air, and the law of reincarnation was quietly transformed into the law of the other side, and a sword was cut out in the air.


    A sword slashed the mountains and seas, and the turmoil passed away.


    Boom!


    The flames are flying, and the sword intent seems to be invincible.


    Looking from a distance, under this sword, it is like the "Fire Light Road" that only exists in the legend of the underworld appeared in the sky, leading to the other side!


    In the ancient books of the underworld, it was recorded that when the fire shines on the road, when the flowers on the other side are blooming, the ghosts and gods can be extradited.


    Anywhere, unstoppable!


    This is the profound meaning of the other shore, forming part of the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    At this time, with Su Yi''s sword slashing, the secret defense techniques and kendo methods that Vimana exerted with all his strength were all shattered.


    Even if at the critical moment, the shocked Vima tried desperately to resist, but his figure was still hit hard by the fiery red sword energy.


    Boom!


    And the land of the soul is more like being slashed by a sword, the pain is so painful that his head is about to explode, and his cheeks become twisted and hideous.


    When he finally stood firm, he couldn''t help gasping for breath, his body was covered in shocking cracks, beyond recognition!


    The miserable appearance shocked the audience again.


    Some old antiques felt chills in their hearts. In their eyes, the power of Su Yi''s second sword exuded a strange breath, extreme taboo and terror.


    "The third sword."


    Su Yi did not hold back any more, and directly displayed the third sword.


    Everything is dark.


    With one sword, it seems to drag the world into the endless abyss!


    Everyone is horrified, what kind of power is this?


    At this moment, Bhim was stunned, his rock-solid state of mind was turbulent, and he felt a strong fatal threat.


    An indescribable sense of frustration arises.


    But the power of this third sword is really too terrifying, so terrifying that Vima has no confidence in being able to survive from this sword.


    Boom!


    Seeing this sword slash, the world seems to be withering, and all things are quietly sinking.


    And under the threat of death, Bhima was completely unable to hold back!


    He didn''t dare to have any hesitation, and immediately retreated, hiding from the forbidden formation force of Wushen Mountain.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be a little late.

 v2 Chapter 1106： Standing like a **** in the center of heaven and earth

    Fast update! No ads!


    Sword Qi slashed, Tianwu Shenshan went up and down, and suddenly roared.


    The incomparable sword qi made the forbidden force covering the Tianwu Divine Mountain tremble violently, and the rays of light splashed and swept, and there were faint signs of being unable to support.


    The Five Great Dao Sect Sovereigns who were sitting in the forbidden formation were all impacted, and their blood was churning, and they couldn''t help but suddenly change their colors.


    What a terrible sword!


    Note that the forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of the Tianwu Mountain is enough to trap and kill the characters of the Xuanhe Realm, but now, it was almost broken by a sword!


    They didn''t think much about it, they all took action with all their strength, running this formation, and then the destructive power of this sword was resolved little by little.


    Bima, who was hit hard, broke out in a cold sweat and his heart beat violently.


    You don''t have to think about him to know that even if he tried desperately to resist this sword, he was destined to have no chance of survival!


    The world was in turmoil, and the spectators in the distance were dazzled and shocked.


    Without three swords, Vima couldn''t hold it, and had to retreat into the forbidden formation!


    Su Yi''s method also convinced everyone present, and it was amazing.


    And when one thinks of the provocations and slander of his master before, compared with the miserable appearance of him at the moment, it is undoubtedly very funny and ridiculous.


    "Jumping clowns, no way."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor sneered, very disdainful.


    Though the old antiques who were present did not make a sound, but seeing this scene, their hearts were churning, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The three swords of Sword Master Xuanjun are enough to kill the characters in the early stage of Xuanhe Realm, but they are terrifying!


    And you know, Bima''s combat power is far better than most of the same world in the wild world!


    "The great perfection of the Xuanzhao Realm can actually defeat the early existence of the Xuanhe Realm. This sword path that Master Su is seeking in the reincarnation is incredible..."


    Yan Suni was stunned there.


    She is also a sword cultivator, and is regarded as a female sword fairy by the vast world.


    But at this time, she suddenly had a feeling of "Looking up to the mountains, looking at the scenery".


    As for Mallow and Ye Luo, they all felt very happy.


    How arrogant and arrogant Bhima was before, how miserable and humiliating he is now!


    "Now, do you think I am qualified to let you play your hole cards?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s tone was casual and flat, his eyes looked at Bima from a distance, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in his pupils.


    "Master, you are too happy."


    In the forbidden formation of Tianwu Sacred Mountain, Bima took a deep breath and his eyes became firm again, "Today''s battle has only just begun!"


    His robes were stained with blood, and his body was covered with scars, but he didn''t seem to care at all, and said in a sonorous tone, "The disciple said that he will give you a ride today, and he will not break his promise!"


    When speaking, he waved his hand, "Start the formation!"


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation was motivated by the emperors of the Five Great Daomen with all their strength, and suddenly a thunderous rainbow rose into the sky.


    What was shocking was that the entire Tianwu Divine Mountain seemed to be on fire, and the spiritual energy burst out like a violent torrent, all of which melted into the forbidden formation.


    The power of the forbidden formation is rising!


    "What a Bhima, who actually regards the source of the spiritual veins of the ''Tianwu Shenshan'' as the source of the forbidden formation!"


    There are old monsters.


    Tianwu Sacred Mountain is a top-level famous mountain blessed land in the Great Wilderness.


    At this time, in order to completely release the power of the forbidden formation, Bima did not hesitate to destroy the entire Tianwu Mountain. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    The spectators in the distance also looked at each other in amazement and were shocked by the generosity of Bhima.


    It is an old antique like Tianzhu Poison Emperor, who can''t help but change color slightly.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly when he saw this scene.


    Tianwu Shenshan is the old nest of the Xuanjun League, but now, even this mountain is played as a trump card by Bima. It can be seen that there are obviously not many cards that Bima can play.


    Without delay, Su Yi stepped into the void and swung his sword towards the forbidden formation.


    "Kill!"


    In the forbidden formation, a loud shout resounded like Bima.


    "Kill!"


    The figure of Su Yi was also completely covered in the forbidden power!


    This scene made many people sweat for Su Yi.


    "Master, Master, you are still the same, you haven''t changed at all, knowing that killing is ahead, you are standing on the sword..."


    Bhima sighed.


    "Everyone, directly use the powerful power to let my master feel the power of the Tianshang Refinement Array!"


    Bhima gave the order without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    In the forbidden array, lightning flashes and thunder, bursts of light and flames, and all kinds of incredible visions are derived, and they all go to kill Su Yi.


    Bhima watched from the sidelines and swallowed the medicine pill to treat the injury.


    This world-refining formation consists of seventy-two Xuanzhao realm emperors and twenty-four Xuanyou realm emperors, assisting the three powerhouses in the early stage of Xuanhejing to run with all their strength. Under the formation base, there is a source of Nirvana, and the source of the spiritual veins of Tianwu Shenshan has become the source of the power of the formation!


    In Bima''s view, unless the emperor arrives, anyone trapped in this formation is destined to be completely refined and destroyed!


    The spectators in the distance were unprecedentedly nervous, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    The power of this array is really terrifying, even if you look at it from a distance, it makes the emperors present feel horrified and suffocated.


    This is also unimaginable, what kind of pressure Su Yi, who is in the forbidden formation, is under!


    "Yes, it''s interesting, after all... I''m not too disappointed."


    In the forbidden formation, deep in Su Yi''s deep eyes, there was a boiling fighting intent quietly surging.


    Clang! !


    The clear shadow sword chanted, like a cry of longing to eat blood.


    Above the sword''s edge, the profound meaning of the law of sinking permeates the air, like an endless abyss suddenly appearing above the sword''s edge, and with Su Yi swinging his sword, it is cut out.


    Boom!


    A thousand-meter-long dark sword swept across, like a great abyss swallowing the sky.


    The entire formation trembled violently and suffered a severe impact.


    The emperors who ran this formation together were all surprised and their scalps were numb.


    Power.


    But who would have thought that they still underestimated the horror of Xuanjun Sword Master.


    This is absolutely horrible.


    Actually, there is no need for him to remind him. After realizing Su Yi''s terrifying power against the sky, which of the emperors would dare to neglect him?


    One by one, no reservations!


    War breaks out.


    It was just the battle fluctuations that spread out, and the nearby mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, and the mountains, rocks and plants were turned into fly ash.


    In the forbidden formation, Su Yi galloped with his sword, slashing sword energy, the power of each sword showed the power of destroying the forbidding formation, destroying the power of the forbidden formation , appears to be strong and unmatched, and cannot be suppressed at all.


    On the contrary, under his killing, this forbidden formation has been hit again and again!


    The faces of the emperors were unprecedentedly solemn, and their hearts were shocked and angry.


    No one could have imagined that a peerless killing formation that exhausted the power of their ninety-nine emperors and operated with all their strength at the cost of burning the Tianwu Mountain would not be able to suppress Su Yi from beginning to end!


    On the contrary, this peerless killing formation is still under constant impact!


    Bima, who had been watching from a distance, clenched his hands quietly, his resolute face changed, no doubt, it was difficult for him to remain calm, unable to calm down.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s indifferent voice with a little pity sounded in the forbidden array:


    "It''s a pity this Tianwu Mountain."


    Before everyone could react, they saw Su Yi''s figure suddenly rise into the sky, the clear shadow sword in his hand was reversed, the sword''s edge was facing down, and it slammed into the air.


    It is like a **** holding a stele in his hand, and he enters Jiuyou Purgatory.


    With a sword facing down, the released sword intent spreads in all directions of the forbidden array.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    There are huge, long and narrow cracks around this Tianshang Refinement Array, which is regarded as a trump card by Bima and is run by a group of emperors.


    It''s like the surface of the porcelain is full of cracks.


    Those cracks were all the sword marks left by Su Yi''s sword qi impact on the forbidden formation during the previous battle.


    At this time, with the spread of the power of Su Yi''s sword, these cracks that were densely covered in the forbidden formation couldn''t bear it any longer, shattered and exploded!


    In the eyes of people in the distance, they saw a scene that was shocking enough to the world��


    The Tianwu Mountain, which is ten thousand feet high, collapsed and collapsed.


    The emperors who were originally in the forbidden formation flew out like straws swept by a hurricane.


    In the center of the forbidden formation, where the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s figure stood upright, holding the Qingying Sword upside down, his robes fluttering, and the dust was not stained.


    Just like a god, standing in the middle of the world.

 v2 Chapter 1107： Blind arrogance?

    Fast update! No ads!


    That Tianshang World Refinement Array exhausted the power of all the emperors, and even at the cost of burning the original spiritual veins of Tianwu Shenshan, how terrifying its power is?


    And when this formation was broken by Su Yi''s sword, the destructive power released when the formation collapsed was beyond imagination.


    The world seemed to collapse, and the screams resounded.


    Among the twenty-four Xuanyou realm emperors, more than ten were too late to dodge and were swept and drowned by the torrent of destruction.


    The **** and turbulent death scene, like Senluo Purgatory, appeared in the world.


    The spectators in the distance trembled and paled in horror.


    Before, Su Yi was trapped in the forbidden formation, so that most people could not see the situation clearly.


    And watching those emperors die like a mustard, the shock can be imagined.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor secretly said.


    As an existence of his level, it is naturally clearest that the forbidden formation may be able to trap and kill most of the emperors in the world, but it cannot trap Su Xuanjun, who was once known as the ''Master of Ten Thousand Paths'' !


    The core reason is that the forbidden array is a dead thing after all, and needs to be run by a group of emperors.


    For Su Xuanjun, who is proficient in the talisman pattern, there is no need to use brute force to break through. destroy this array.


    "Just like that...break?"


    Yan Suni murmured, feeling in a trance that the myth that was unique in the world at the time, like an invincible myth... Really came back!


    "Don''t you understand, even though Sword Master Xuanjun is a reincarnation, his cultivation is limited, and he is far less powerful than his previous life. Don''t forget, he is Su Xuanjun!"


    The Great Elder whispered softly, his body and mind trembling, "The past life experience, experience, and the magical means he has mastered are enough to allow him to show power far beyond our imagination!"


    There was a sensation in the field, whether it was those ordinary monks or those old antiques hidden in the dark, their minds were greatly affected!


    The Buddha Xiu Jiyuan from Xiaoxitian also seemed to be more and more silent, and the light in his eyes kept flickering and changing.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the flames dimmed, and the battlefield was devastated.


    The Tianwu Mountain, known as the No. 1 mountain blessing in Tianning, has long since collapsed and is completely gone, leaving only the ruins all over the ground.


    The seventy-two Xuanzhao emperors have all fallen.


    There are only eleven of the twenty-four Xuanyou realm emperors, and they are all seriously injured.


    In the distance, Vima��s cheeks were blue and his eyes were splitting.


    .


    However, at this time, Bhima was completely unable to calm down!


    The previous one-on-one battle was defeated in just two or three times. When facing Su Yi''s third sword, he had to escape!


    This kind of blow has already had a serious impact on his Dao Heart.


    Now, with the destruction of the well-prepared Tianshang Refinement Array, watching those emperors vanish like grass, it was like a sap, smashing Bima on the head.


    He couldn''t help being angry, and he couldn''t help getting restless!


    Especially when seeing Su Yi unscathed so far, as strong as ever, a strong uneasiness also flooded into Vima''s mind!


    "Sure enough, Master, you not only want to kill people today, but also to punish you!"


    Bhima sighed.


    The only remaining emperors were standing far away, and their expressions were full of fear and fear.


    This made Bhima see that if he wanted to turn this battle over, he couldn''t count on these old guys from the Sixth Daomen.


    In the distance in the void, Su Yi held the Qingying Sword, his eyes were cold, and he said, "Since you understand, there is no need to talk nonsense."


    He didn''t hunt down the surviving emperors, and he didn''t even bother to take a look.


    It''s just a group of rabble, their fighting spirit has long since collapsed, and it''s not worth a second look.


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already stepped into the void, walking towards Vima.


    Walk around.


    Facing Su Yi who was coming, Bhima''s heart suddenly tightened and he felt the pressure coming to him.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with determination, and his hands suddenly held up.


    "Up!"


    A picture scroll spreads out.


    The world suddenly darkened, and an overwhelming aura of catastrophe swept across the sky.


    "This is..."


    The spectators in the distance are terrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Not good!"


    The emperor''s character is physically and mentally depressed and feels suffocated.


    "Quickly abandon the six senses, don''t try to sense the breath of that picture scroll!"


    On the side of Jiu Ji Xuandu, the Great Elder''s complexion changed greatly, and he screamed loudly.


    There was a commotion and chaos in the field.


    Those spectators were aware of the deadly threat, and they did not dare to use their spiritual sense to sense it, and they all fled into the distance.


    The breath of that picture scroll is too strange and infiltrating!


    In the presence, only those old and antique characters did not retreat, such as Tianzhu Poison Emperor, the Great Elder of Jiuji Xuandu, etc.


    But they also stood up, running the road immediately, offering treasures for defense.


    The emperors beside Bhim were refreshed and excited.


    Undoubtedly, this picture was left by Huaxinzhai, and it was the biggest trump card for the reason why Bima dared to stay in Tianwu Shenshan to face the sword master Xuanjun!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He noticed the magic of this picture, which made him also feel a great threat.


    "Master, with your eyesight, you should be able to see what a powerful sword treasure this ''Eternal Demon Domain Map'' is."


    Bima completely calmed down, and his expression was calm, as if he had found the backbone, "The disciple doesn''t mind mentioning Master, the terrifying creatures in this picture scroll were all above the mysterious path in the past. The great power of the realm king above!"


    The realm of the king! ?


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor completely changed color and could no longer be calm.


    "Eternal Demon Map..."


    Xiaoxi Tian Jiyuan whispered in his heart, "It turned out to be this treasure..."


    The old-fashioned powerhouses in the arena also felt chills both physically and mentally.


    Before, from the conversation between Vima and Su Yi, they had been made clear that on the Mysterious Road, it was the realm of the realm king!


    This shocked them, as if a whole new world was opened before their eyes.


    But who would have thought that a treasure sacrificed by Bima at this moment suppressed many realm kings!


    How can this not be daunting?


    Only Vimana''s deep voice sounded: "Those realm kings are in the depths of the starry sky, but they are all giants on one side, above the emperor''s realm, powerful and boundless, but they No matter how powerful he is, he will eventually be captured by my Patriarch Huaxinzhai, refining the body and imprisoning the soul!"


    Speaking of this, Bhima raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and his words were aggressive, "Master thinks, can you do this? Compared with me, the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai, you feel that you are... What does it count?"


    In the distance, Su Yi stepped into the void, looked at the ancient demon map, and said indifferently: "Is this the reason for your betrayal?"


    Bima shook his head, his tone was firm and sonorous: "This is not betrayal, but find another way out, good birds choose wood to perch!"


    A hint of sarcasm appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "Comparing yourself to a bird? But I think you''re not even a bird!"


    His eyes were deep and indifferent, "If you want to join another famous teacher, you can, you can also hold the thigh of Huaxinzhai, but in the past years, why did you create a mysterious system in the name of my Su Xuanjun? Jun Alliance? Why did you use my name to deceive and take advantage of your former junior brothers and sisters?"


    These words are also smothered in the stomachs of Mallow and Yeluo, and they are all glaring at Bhamma at this moment!


    But he chose to betray without hesitation in order to worship Huaxinzhai!


    It''s not even a beast!


    "Master, after so many years, you still don''t understand the mind of the disciple."


    Bhima sighed, "That''s it."


    His sleeve robe waved, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Town!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the ancient demon map suddenly became larger, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet...


    In an instant, it covers the heavens and the earth.


    At a glance, it is like a **** demon world descends, engulfing this world!


    At this time, even the ancients like the Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others also retreated, lest they be affected, the breath of the demon world is too terrifying, making them all smell the breath of deadly threat .


    To their surprise, Su Yi did not hide!


    Even, instead of retreating, he advanced, and directly killed him with the Qingying Sword.


    "This..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others were all stunned, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is Mr. Su crazy!


    That picture may be able to suppress the king of the realm!


    Bima couldn''t help but startled for a while, and then his expression became strange, and sighed: "Master, this disciple really did not expect that you will kill yourself in the end. A kind of arrogant character..."

 v2 Chapter 1108： Cloud and rain between swords

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the Demon World.


    As soon as Su Yi''s figure swept into it, he saw a blood-colored thunder cloud swept across the sky, aggressive.


    Immediately, the blood cloud exploded, revealing a tall figure like a **** and a demon, more than ten feet tall, with a snake head, eyes like blood, and a dazzling blood color in his hand war spear.


    "Snake Spirit Race? No, this guy''s breath is closer to the Demon Race, and it seems that his sanity has been muddled..."


    Not waiting for Su Yi to identify and observe carefully.


    "Kill!"


    The sky-shattering roar sounded, and the terrifying creature with the snake head and the human body was killed.


    A blood-colored spear broke through the air, setting off a raging storm on the avenues, and its mighty power was far from being comparable to a character in the early stages of the Xuanhe Realm at the level of Bhim.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice three inches of heaven and attack.


    Boom!


    The flames were transpiring, and the sword energy shook.


    Su Yi''s figure was knocked back a few steps by the blow, and his blood was churning endlessly.


    "Sure enough, it''s not really a real world king. After being suppressed by the painter in this picture, this guy''s body collapsed, his soul was imprisoned, and his strength was far worse than before! Hunmu, his strength is at most comparable to the characters in the late stage of Xuanhejing."


    This blow, which seemed embarrassing, made Su Yi calm.


    If it is a real world king role, Su Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge and evacuate in advance.


    "Kill!"


    The terrifying creature with the snake head and the human body killed again.


    Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, didn''t think about it any more, waved his three-inch heart and shook it hard.


    And, directly use the most powerful ending law in the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    Boom!


    The war broke out, sword qi raged, blood swept like a tide, a scene of destruction and collapse.


    Because this battle took place in the ancient demon map, the spectators in the distance were afraid of being affected, and they dared not use their spiritual sense to sense it. The like figures fought fiercely, and as for the specific details, they could not be identified.


    But even so, it made people tremble.


    "Sancun Tianxin... Master, you have even used your most proud saber. It seems that you are really forced to the point where you dare not keep it..."


    Bima is the closest, and clearly sees the scene of this battle.


    He looked relaxed.


    As the former eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, he knew very well that if it weren''t for a life-and-death battle, Master wouldn''t even bother to use the three-inch heart to kill the enemy!


    "In the ancient demon domain map, it is not only this terrifying creature that is suppressed. Master, Master, how long can you struggle?"


    Bima said softly, "You know, the disciple has long inferred that to defeat a character like you, you can only start with your character, maybe it''s too long to honor the world and let you support it. You have become that blind and conceited state of mind, and it is nothing to leave it in the past, but when faced with a real murder, this blindness and conceit will kill you!"


    "But..."


    There was a hint of mockery on Bima''s lips, "If you weren''t so arrogant today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be stupid and directly enter the ancient demon map, and you would never be used by your disciples. A way... send it to the point of no return!"


    Sure enough, as expected by Bima, another terrifying creature appeared in the ancient demon domain and killed Su Yi.


    This is a thin old man with a broken iron crown, **** eyes, pale complexion, holding a blood-stained broken sword, like a corpse, but his strength, but Better than that terrifying creature with a snake head and a human body!


    With the addition of the iron crown old man, Su Yi''s situation suddenly became dangerous.


    This made Bhima''s heart calm, and he only dispatched two terrifying creatures, and he killed the master in jeopardy.


    "No wonder Junior Sister Songchai said before that the situation is not serious, it turns out that it is true, there is no need for her to take action, just relying on this ancient demon map, it is enough to be invincible in this wild world !"


    Bhima recalled his panicked state of mind some time ago, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Soon, a third terrifying creature was dispatched to join the battle.


    This is a woman with a broken body and looming bones, her hair is disheveled, and her body is bleeding, and her strength is not weaker than that of the iron-crowned old man!


    As she played, Su Yi was under siege, in a dangerous situation, and started to get injured!


    "Is Mr. Su hiding his clumsiness, or is he really invincible?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor was surprised and couldn''t calm down.


    It''s not just him, everyone can see at this moment that Su Yi''s figure is surrounded by three terrifying figures like gods and demons, and the situation is unbearable!


    This made everyone''s heart hang in their throats and became more nervous than ever.


    In the past years, who has ever seen the sword master Xuan Jun, who is the only one in the wild world, be killed so embarrassed?


    Mallow, Ye Luo, they held their breath and looked extremely solemn.


    Bhima was obviously excited, and there was a flying look between his brows.


    He turned his head abruptly, and said to Mallow and others with a sincere look: "Mister, brother and sister, it''s better for you to persuade Master and let him admit defeat, I can assure you that he will definitely Let the Master go on the road with dignity!"


    The words come from the heart.


    The meaning of the words made Mallow and the others extremely angry, and their teeth were about to break.


    "I''m going to kill this bastard!"


    The king sparrow stood up, killing intent.


    "Don''t go! Could it be that Junior Brother forgot what Master said just now? What''s more, Master has gone through countless life and death calamities in the past. Break through, instead of choosing to fight to the death.��


    Mallow quickly discouraged.


    "Senior brother, calm down, although I wish I could kill Vima, but I believe that Master will never be defeated like this!"


    Bai Yi said solemnly.


    Wang Que was stunned, then fell silent.


    Bai Yi''s mind is like white paper, and he is a fighting fanatic, but now, even he has held back and chose to wait and see calmly, which makes Wang Que feel ashamed.


    "No, there are several terrifying creatures dispatched together!"


    Suddenly, on the side of Jiu Ji Xuandu, the Great Elder cried out.


    In the ancient demon map, four more terrifying creatures were dispatched together to join the battle.


    Under the siege of these terrifying creatures, in the blink of an eye, Su Yi was heavily wounded, bleeding profusely, and the situation became more and more unbearable.


    "Damn!"


    The Emperor Tianzhu cursed in a low voice, and his face finally changed.


    Mallow and the others froze, clasping their hands one by one.


    "Master Su, he..."


    Yan Suni''s pretty face changed, her mind was depressed, and she was speechless.


    "It will be alright, it will be..."


    In the distance, Xiao Xitian''s Ji Yuan''s eyes were glowing, and he whispered in his heart: "If a person like you were killed in the painter''s ancient demon map, it would be too regrettable... "


    At this time, Bhima seemed to be completely relaxed, bowed his hands, and said in a thunderous voice: "Master, don''t worry, the disciple promises to collect the bones and relics for you, and choose a good day and auspicious day. , in Taixuan Dongtian to be buried for you!"


    Everyone: "!!"


    They were all shocked by Vimana''s rebellious words.


    It should be noted that the reincarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master has not really died, but Bima has decided to collect and bury his body!


    "This bastard!"


    Mallow they were so angry.


    Even the Tianzhu Poison Emperor was also murderous and was devastated.


    Beside Bhim, the only remaining emperors from the Six Great Paths Gate were all excited and relieved.


    There is no doubt that Sword Master Xuanjun is doomed!


    As long as such a thing happens, for them, it is equivalent to getting rid of a confidant, and there is no need to sleep or sleep in the future.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s disdainful laughter sounded:


    "It''s too early to be proud."


    The sound is not loud, but it clearly resounds in everyone''s ears.


    And then, a shocking scene was staged in everyone''s field of vision��


    Clang!


    Afterwards, a shattered and blurred spirit emerged and greeted Su Yiji from afar: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me get out of trouble in this demon realm!"


    In the voice, there is relief after liberation.


    After that, the fragmented and fuzzy figure disappeared.


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Bima''s face froze, his body and mind trembling.


    Beside him, the emperors were dumbfounded and frightened.


    Not waiting for everyone to react from this sudden change...


    Seeing as Su Yi swung his sword to kill, those terrifying creatures who were fierce and boundless before, but now like a piece of paper, Su Yi slashed one by one, easily killing them on the spot!


    It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    This change is too fast and subverts people''s imagination.


    Note that Su Yi was surrounded by a heavy siege before, and he was heavily injured, and he could not hold it any longer.


    But who ever thought about it in a blink of an eye, the situation was reversed, and it was so domineering and terrifying that those terrifying creatures were no match for Su Yi''s sword, and they were killed in one breath. clean!


    This is unbelievable and makes everyone feel dazed.


    In the ancient demon domain, as those terrifying creatures were killed, one after another broken and blurred spirits emerged.


    The old man with the iron crown, the beautiful woman, the tall man with the spear...


    They all greeted Su Yiji first:


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me to escape!"


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me to escape!"


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me to escape!"


    ...One after another, the voices of grateful joy reverberated in the **** purgatory-like world, making the heaven and earth diffuse a solemn and pious atmosphere.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked.


    ��


    ps: I apologize to you guys. If the next update is delayed, I will remind you in time.

 v2 Chapter 1109： Miss Painting Shinsai

    Fast update! No ads!


    In the ancient demon map, those vague remnants left their names and origins when they were grateful.


    That beautiful and moving woman came from a force in the depths of the starry sky called "Hundred Spirits Sect", herself is the thirteenth generation headmaster of Bailing Sect!


    Now, Su Yi kills them, which is equivalent to helping them get out of the predicament of "no survival, no death"!


    Therefore, when they were grateful to Su Yi, these people all said that in the future, whenever Su Yi has sent something, they can rely on today''s fate to let their respective forces help!


    When they heard this, the spectators in the distance were in a commotion again, some were amazed, some were envious, some were emotional...


    and more.


    After all, those remnant souls were all kings of realms during their lifetimes, and they all came from the depths of the starry sky.


    Now, to form such a fate with Su Yi, there is no need to think about it. In the future, when Su Yi goes to the depths of the starry sky, he will definitely get a lot of help!


    Su Yi took it lightly and didn''t even care about it.


    Sooner or later, he will step into the realm of the realm king, and one day he will even surpass the Taoism at the peak of the world view master!


    These trapped characters, although they all exist in the realm of kings, were suppressed by the ancestor painter of Huaxinzhai.


    A long time ago, the spectator of the human world did not take the painter in his eyes at all, and even said that if the painter dared to appear, he would definitely cut his head and feed the dog!


    In this case, Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about these fates.


    Soon, after thanking them, those broken and blurred spirits disappeared one by one.


    "How could this be..."


    Bhima couldn''t control the shock in his heart any longer, and cried out.


    There was a look of disbelief on that resolute face.


    Before, he also threatened to help Su Yi collect the remains and relics, and choose an auspicious day for Su Yi to be buried.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed, and seven terrifying beings were wiped out!


    How can this be acceptable to Bhamma?


    Beside him, the only remaining emperors from the Sixth Avenue Gate were panicked and their faces turned ashen.


    It should be noted that this ancient demon map is the trump card of Vima. Those terrifying existences can easily kill the characters in the late stage of Xuanhejing.


    But now, it was all slaughtered!


    Even, I am grateful to Sword Master Xuanjun!


    No one can imagine why such a change will take place, and it is precisely because of this that the shock and impact caused will be beyond imagination.


    "Bima, do you still need us to come forward and persuade Master to admit defeat?"


    Wang Que spoke in a low voice, her voice full of irony.


    Bima''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly, and his voice was low and hoarse, and said: "Junior Brother, this battle has not yet reached the time of victory, did you see it, Master? Zun has been hit hard, the end of the force!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Because what Bhim said is right, everyone can see that Su Yi at the moment is full of scars and blood-stained gown!


    What''s particularly alarming is that in different areas of the ancient demon map, there are one after another terrifying aura awakening.


    Undoubtedly, this battle is indeed not the time to decide the winner!


    "What''s more, today''s battle has attracted the attention of the whole world. I am sure that there are many characters who want to kill the master in this nearby area."


    Bima''s eyes were like electricity, scanning in all directions, "Such as the Galaxy Sect, Jiutian Pavilion! Such as the great enemy that my master used to fight!"


    The words were like thunder, resounding through the world, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    Mallow and Ye Luo looked at each other with heavy hearts.


    In such a situation, they cannot deny it.


    When the master is at its peak, perhaps no one dares to act rashly and take advantage of the fire.


    But what if the master is about to be unable to hold it?


    "Then let them do it!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor was murderous, and when he spoke, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Old Monster Su, how long can you last?"


    Su Yi gently wiped off a blood stain on Sancuntian''s heart, and said casually, "I can kill until no one dares to fight."


    The words are understated, but they are full of contempt and calm.


    Everyone gasped, but they were skeptical.


    Because Su Yi''s injury is too serious at the moment, it is impossible to imagine how he can fight to the end.


    At this moment, a cold and tranquil voice sounded in the ancient demon map:


    "No one dares to fight? I don''t believe it."


    In the corner of the picture scroll, a cave opens, and a graceful figure emerges.


    As she appeared, the ancient demon map covering the vast world trembled violently, the blood mist was steaming, the thunder was surging, and I don''t know how many terrifying figures began to walk out of the darkness.


    All of this makes her awe-inspiring!


    "Who is this woman?"


    "It seems to be Songchai, the named disciple that Sword Master Xuanjun received back then!"


    "How is this possible?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and countless eyes were focused on the mysterious woman.


    "No, she is not a pine hairpin! She is a person who paints Xinzhai!"


    Wangque shouted, "In those days, this woman used the identity of Songchai to infiltrate my Taixuan Cave, with ulterior motives, and Bima''s betrayal was related to this woman!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and everyone was shocked by this secret.


    It was only then that people realized that the person who painted Xinzhai had sneaked into Xuanjun Sword Master a long time ago!


    "Sorry for disturbing you, miss."


    Bima showed a hint of shame, and deep in her eyes there was a touch of obsession and joy, Miss, she still cared about me after all, and stood up at a critical moment!


    Seeing Vima being so respectful to the woman, everyone was shocked again.


    "No need to be ashamed, at this time today, I wanted to meet Su Xuanjun."


    The Miss Huaxinzhai said, looking at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "Long time no see, Sword Master Xuanjun."


    The voice is tactful and calm.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "I once killed your ancestor''s willpower, and I also asked him about you, but he was furious and seemed to be offended, so It can be seen that your identity in Painting Xinzhai must be extremely special, since it has already arrived at this time, why don''t you say it and listen?"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai whispered: "I''m also curious, how did you kill those realm kings who were trapped here before, can you tell me first?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It seems that we can''t talk anymore, so let''s do it."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai thought for a while, then nodded with a smile: "Alright, I don''t dare to say anything else, the only thing I can guarantee is that in this ancient demon map, you Su Xuanjun will die very hard. It''s difficult." Everyone heard her voice, that is, to capture Su Yi alive and suppress him in the ancient demon map, there is no way to survive, not to die!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that Miss Huaxinzhai raised a plain hand, and a simple and unadorned cyan paintbrush emerged from the palm of her clean as nephrite jade. burning.


    An astonishing aura wave spreads out from the cyan paintbrush, completely merging with the power of this ancient demon map!


    It gives the impression that she is like a brilliant hand, and this ancient demon map is from the blue brush in her hand.


    And as she waved the cyan brush.


    Boom!


    The ancient demon map was completely boiling, and terrifying figures swept out from different areas of the picture, rushing towards Su Yi.


    One, two, three��


    In the end, a full fifteen terrifying creatures were dispatched together, all showing their mighty power above the mysterious road!


    In addition, there are thunderstorms, flames flying into the sky, hurricanes raging... All kinds of forces that destroy the world and the earth suddenly erupt, as if the natural disasters of the ages are coming.


    Just looking at it from a distance, an old antique as powerful as the Tianzhu Poison Emperor can''t help but completely change its color.


    Too strong!


    When this painting was used by the young lady who painted Xinzhai, the power it showed was far better than before!


    He couldn''t help but suspect that even if the Emperor Realm was trapped in it, he might not be able to support it!


    Looking at the spectators in the distance, they were already terrified and trembling.


    Mallow, Ye Luo and their hearts hung in their throats again.


    Because their master is seriously injured at the moment, no one can imagine how he should fight against this kind of murder!


    "It turns out that this is the real power of the ancient demon map..."


    Bhima''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    "Su Xuanjun, as long as you hand over the secret of reincarnation, I can guarantee that you will be spared, otherwise, don''t blame me for coming to get it in person."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai spoke softly.


    In the eyes of people, this mysterious woman has undoubtedly become the most terrifying character in the field!


    Bima suddenly changed color and immediately said: "Miss, don''t let his life be spared, otherwise it will become a serious trouble for his confidants!"


    He knows too much about the terribleness of his master, and now he is only in the Xuanzhao realm, and it is already unbelievably powerful.


    This made him dare not imagine, if he had the opportunity to set foot in the Profound Nether Realm or even in the Profound Harmony Realm, what kind of terrifying strength he would have!


    Therefore, Vima will not care about other things and remind him at the first time.


    Such a move made Mallow and the others so angry that they couldn''t control their murderous intentions.


    After seeing the true face of Bhamma today, they discovered that this senior brother, whom they respected and loved in the past, turned out to be so despicable and hateful!


    "Don''t worry, you and I have both apprenticed to his disciples. Naturally, it should be clear that even if he died in battle, Su Xuanjun would never bow his head and compromise."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai sighed softly, "However, I really hope that he can bow his head to me at this moment, so, it is also a beautiful talk that has never been seen in the ages."


    The voice is still reverberating, and the various murders staged in the ancient demon map have swept away towards Su Yi from all directions!


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~

 v2 Chapter 1110： I am the first

    Fast update! No ads!


    Boom!


    In the ancient demon domain map, the murderous aura is like a tide, and the thunder is rolling.


    More than ten terrifying creatures came together to kill, fierce and powerful, and each of them existed in the realm of kings.


    In addition, all kinds of incredible visions appeared, which evolved into thunder, divine flame, hurricane, frost...


    Everyone can see that with the young lady Huaxinzhai taking action, the power of the ancient demon map is completely different, and it is unimaginably powerful!


    "Master, let''s go on the road with peace of mind. Every year today, the disciples will burn incense for you and pay homage to your grave."


    Bhima murmurs.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi didn''t seem to care in the face of this kind of killing.


    He brushed off his shirt, glanced up at the depths of the sky, and attacked with his sword.


    Clang!


    Three inches of heaven filled with the vast sword chanting, stirring the four fields.


    On Su Yi''s severely wounded figure, an indescribable terrifying aura suddenly rushed up.


    Like bamboo shoots after the rain, it is climbing!


    "Huh?"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai noticed something was wrong and frowned slightly, what''s the situation?


    Su Xuanjun was already seriously injured and dying, why did his aura suddenly become stronger?


    And��


    Still getting stronger!


    Looking to realize something, Miss Huaxinzhai suddenly raised her head and looked into the depths of the sky. Immediately, a stunned expression appeared on her plain and tranquil face.


    With just one glance, Miss Huaxinzhai''s delicate body froze, and her heart was affected terribly, and her pretty face changed drastically.


    "Could it be... this is the catastrophe that Su Xuanjun ushered in!? It''s just... is he crazy, he''s already surrounded by heavy siege, his life is hanging by a thread, how can he still have the courage to transcend the catastrophe?"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Boom!


    The war has broken out. Su Yi wielded his sword and fought with those terrifying creatures. From the very beginning, the most intense competition was staged!


    In addition, there are thunderous roars and divine flames rushing, constantly bombarding Su Yi.


    Those more than ten terrifying creatures were all in the realm before being suppressed, and even if they were suppressed to this day, each of them is not weaker than the characters in the late stage of Xuanhe.


    To join forces at this moment, let Su Yi fall into that precarious and dangerous situation again, and dangers abound!


    This made people tremble and almost forgot to breathe.


    However, compared to people''s nervousness, Su Yi''s expression seemed very calm.


    Because all this is already under his control!


    If only by his own way, Su Yi would be difficult to fight against.


    But he wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it.


    Whether it''s Vima, or Miss Hua Xinzhai, from the very beginning, they have been using external forces to deal with themselves who are only in the Xuanzhao realm.


    This is also destined, this battle is not a fair battle at all.


    In this case, Su Yi naturally doesn''t mind using some trump cards.


    Like killing the seven terrifying creatures before, it seems like killing one with one sword, very easy, but in fact, every sword is full of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Then the power of the Nine Hells Sword can completely restrain the Law of Nirvana!


    Why is Su Yi still grateful to Su Yi after killing the seven terrifying creatures?


    Because of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, the power of Nirvana imprisoned on them was shattered, and they were completely freed!


    But at this time, Su Yi did not use the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Because it''s unnecessary.


    In the previous battle, the reason why he was seriously injured is nothing more than to use this battle to sharpen and temper his spirit, so that his potential can be completely stimulated and awakened.


    Although he was severely injured and wounded, he succeeded in attracting the energy of calamity!


    At this moment, it is too wasteful to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the enemy.


    Boom!


    The battle became more and more fierce, and Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    I don''t know how many people are shaking physically and mentally, and they are unprecedentedly nervous.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded:


    "The catastrophe!?"


    "Who is this catastrophe at this moment?"


    "What a strange and forbidden atmosphere of catastrophe!"


    A trace of sound and breath leaked out!


    What level of catastrophe is this?


    "This taboo catastrophe is more tyrannical than the Mysterious Harmony Realm catastrophe..."


    Jiu Ji Xuandu Great Elder sucked in a breath.


    "This... this seems to be a catastrophe against Master Su!"


    Yan Suni was shocked.


    "Old Monster Su is crazy? How could he choose to transcend the calamity at this moment? Could it be that this guy has really been forced to the point of desperation, and he has to fight to the death to borrow the calamity? The power to burn with the opponent''s jade?!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor is completely discolored, unbelievable.


    He was also panicked and restless.


    It should be noted that the catastrophe against the imperial realm is terrifying. Even, there are many emperors who use their entire sect''s strength to protect the law when transcending the calamity.


    What I am worried about is encountering variables during the calamity!


    And now, Su Yi is seriously injured, trapped in heavy siege, his life is hanging by a thread, but he does not hesitate to lead to a rare catastrophe that can be called taboo, who can not be surprised?


    "Master, it seems that you are really out of skill... The disciple said earlier that your temperament is too conceited and arrogant enough to be fatal, and now, retribution is coming!"


    Bima''s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of excitement on the tip of his eyebrows.


    They have all been forced to fight for their lives in a desperate situation, which makes Vima more and more determined, and the master is already exhausted!


    There was a sensation in the field, and I was shocked by this unexpected and strange catastrophe.


    Only Mallow, Ye Luo and the others were in a trance, remembering that when he was in the Wang family in Zhongzhou not long ago, the master had casually mentioned that he planned to pass the calamity when he killed Tianwu Mountain. ��


    In the beginning, I took these words as a joke and didn''t take them to heart.


    But now, when they witnessed this strange and taboo catastrophe, Mallow and the others finally realized that it turned out that the master was really here!


    "In this way, the master seems to be in a dangerous situation, but in fact it is all under his control..."


    The night murmured.


    "Don''t be careless, such a catastrophe, full of strange and taboo colors, is much more terrifying than the catastrophe of Xuanhe Realm that I crossed not long ago!"


    The king bird looked solemn.


    As soon as these words came out, Mallow and the others couldn''t help but look awe-inspiring.


    Compared to the sensation and uproar in the outside world, in the ancient demon domain map, the Miss Huaxinzhai felt a little bad.


    Because if this catastrophe breaks out, the first to be bombarded must be the ancient demon map!


    This is the treasure of their painting Xinzhai. It was refined by their ancestors.


    Thinking of this, the Miss Hua Xinzhai no longer hesitated and took the shot herself.


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, the ancient demon map changed dramatically, and the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood and the cave palaces all rose from the sky, and went to suppress Su Yi.


    It gives the impression that the whole world like a demon has come to life, and Su Yi, who is in it, is going to be crushed to death.


    This is unbelievable and terrifying beyond imagination!


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank, feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    He no longer hesitated, and suddenly swung his sword into the sky, the blade reaching the depths of the sky, whispering in his lips:


    "When I bloom, butterflies come, and when I become enlightened, I add the finishing touch."


    No one in the world can hear such a whisper.


    And then, the sky and the earth thundered!


    It was like the first thunderbolt when the chaos first opened.


    At that moment, the minds of those old-fashioned figures were also shocked, and their expressions were full of fear and anxiety.


    This�� what a catastrophe, it is too taboo!


    "Damn!"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s pretty face changed suddenly, and she waved the cyan brush for the first time, running the ancient demon map, trying to avoid this taboo catastrophe.


    But it''s a bit slower after all.


    Boom!


    Seeing the robbery like a pillar, it slammed into the ancient demon map, and immediately blasted this treasure into a shocking hole.


    The dozen or so terrifying creatures who were besieging Su Yi were so terrifying, but they didn''t have time to dodge, their bodies were drowned by the dazzling light of robbery, burning like grass, and their souls flew away in an instant.


    When this robbery light was about to hit Su Yi, the Nine Prisons Sword in his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be awakened, and the eight chains wrapped around the sword body trembled violently.


    Then, an obscure force burst out from the Nine Hells Sword.


    Boom! !


    The imminent robbery light burst in front of Su Yi, turning into a swirling rain of light, bathing Su Yi''s figure in it.


    The surging vitality accumulated in the robbery light suddenly poured into Su Yi''s limbs and bones, allowing his severely injured body to heal at an astonishing speed!


    And his spirit, like boiling and burning, began to soar wildly.


    From a distance, he was shrouded in a dazzling splendid glow, as if coming from the sacred, and his body exuded shocking power fluctuations.


    And this shocking scene also shocked the audience, and they were all dumbfounded.

 v2 Chapter 1111： The mourning of Bhim

    Fast update! No ads!


    More than a dozen terrifying creatures are scattered like a mustard.


    But no one thought that in front of Su Yi, this robbery light was so unbearable, like a fragile glass, it exploded directly!


    This is absolutely mind-blowing.


    But immediately, the Tianzhu Poison Emperor couldn''t help laughing up to the sky: "Wonderful! With the power of the calamity, breaking through the heavy killings in one fell swoop, this kind of means, deprived of good fortune, this kind of courage , unique in the world!"


    The voice was full of joy and excitement.


    "I knew that Master would be fine..."


    The night murmured.


    Mallow and Wangque all looked at each other and smiled, each one was relieved.


    Before, they all sweated for Shizun, and they didn''t know what to do in their hearts, lest Shizun couldn''t hold it.


    But now they realize that they think too much, the situation has always been under the control of Master!


    "Master Su borrowed the power of transcending the calamity to break the killing game. This is simply a stroke of genius. We have undoubtedly underestimated Master Su before..."


    Yan Suni sighed.


    There was a sensation in the field, and the shocking emotions spread in people''s hearts.


    This scene is indeed rare, shocking, and full of incredible colors.


    After all, everyone thought that Su Yi was in a desperate situation before, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    However, when this catastrophe full of taboo atmosphere came, it played a role in turning the world around, helping Su Yi to save himself from danger in one fell swoop!


    "Damn!"


    Before, when Su Yi first entered the ancient demon map, he was overjoyed and threatened to collect the remains for Su Yi.


    As a result, she was slapped in the face mercilessly.


    And when the lady from Huaxinzhai walked out, she surrounded Su Yi in one fell swoop, and Bhima was so determined that Su Yi would die this time, so he threatened to sweep the tomb of Su Yi every year on this day pay homage.


    Who would have thought that he would be slapped in the face again!


    By this time, Bhimdu had suffered many heavy blows, and the whole person was about to go crazy.


    "Good you Su Xuanjun, how dare you destroy the treasure of my painting Xinzhai!"


    The lady with a special background was also angry, her pretty face was cold, and murderous intent lingered in her eyes.


    Although the ancient demon map was not completely destroyed, it was severely damaged, which made her heart bleed.


    "It''s just a small setback, just so restless?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and walked towards the Miss Huaxinzhai.


    Anyone can see that the sword master Xuanjun at this moment is achieving an ultimate breakthrough in his Taoism!


    The Miss Hua Xinzhai was awe-inspiring and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    She glanced at the robbery cloud in the depths of the sky, and then said coldly: "This catastrophe has just begun, I don''t believe that you can survive it safely!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and she raised her hand.


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, she was worried that this treasure would be destroyed by the robbery again, so she didn''t care to deal with Su Yi any more, so she took it back directly.


    "This forbidden catastrophe is indeed terrifying, but in my eyes... there is no threat at all."


    Su Yi said, and already swung his sword to kill.


    Everyone has the feeling of being stunned. At this time, if you don��t concentrate on going to the calamity, you have to kill the enemy! ?


    The lady in Huaxinzhai was also startled, feeling caught off guard.


    Before she could think about it, she waved the cyan brush in her hand.


    It''s like Dan Qing''s wonderful hand painting between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, countless splendid lotus flowers emerged in the void, as if burning, covering the sky and covering Su Yi.


    "This woman is not simple, this kind of power is enough to easily kill the characters in the middle stage of Xuanhejing!"


    Tianzhu''s eyelids jumped.


    He could see that the young lady who painted Xinzhai had a very special and unfathomable aura, and the cyan paintbrush in her hand was obviously a great treasure, which made her strike at random, and there would be The terrifying power that obliterates the mid-stage Xuanhe Realm is beyond imagination!


    However, there is no need for Su Yi to resist, you can see a robbery light falling from the depths of the sky, easily blasting the countless lotus flowers cast by Miss Huaxinzhai!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s transformation of Taoism became more and more rapid.


    In this scene, people''s eyes are bulging, and their chin is about to fall.


    This is... a robbery to kill the enemy! ?


    The pretty face of Miss Hua Xinzhai also sank.


    Shhh!


    A sword qi swept into the air and slashed towards this side.


    .


    This was so angry that Miss Hua Xinzhai clenched her teeth, and immediately stopped hesitating, pulled away, and avoided far away, not planning to fight Su Yi at this time.


    Because even if she uses her ultimate move, she will be blasted by the robbery light falling from the sky!


    How can this be done?


    However, Su Yi wouldn''t let her go, he chased after her and swung his sword to kill.


    In addition, the sword energy is also filled with the breath of the Nine Hells Sword, which is enough to easily restrain the law of Nirvana mastered by the opponent!


    The Miss Huaxinzhai kept dodging and moving, Su Yi kept chasing, and the robbery light on the sky kept coming towards Su Yi.


    The sight made many people stunned.


    This kind of war is absolutely unprecedented, too bizarre!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, that Miss Huaxinzhai was killed in a very embarrassing manner, dwarfed by her, her pretty face was constantly changing, and her eyes were burning with fire.


    Too embarrassed.


    The sword qi that Su Yi slashed out was unaffected.


    Although those sword qi were finally resolved by her one by one, the passive feeling of being beaten made her feel ashamed and mad.


    Her origin is special, her position in Huaxinzhai is extremely detached, and the treasures in her hands can be called first-class artifacts. All can be fearless!


    If she is placed in the depths of the starry sky, just reporting her identity will make those realm kings bow their heads in awe!


    But now, she was killed in such a terrible way, how could she not be angry?


    At the same time, Su Yi was also very surprised, realizing that he had far underestimated the horror of this Miss Hua Xinzhai.


    This woman''s Taoism is in the middle stage of the Xuanhe realm, but the power she masters is unbelievable.


    Especially the cyan paintbrush she has mastered is obviously a treasure, and its power is amazing!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but doubt that if he hadn''t used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword himself, it would have been difficult to shake this woman in battle!


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that, in the final analysis, one is that the gap between himself and the other party is too great.


    Secondly, the other party has a special origin and an extraordinary background.


    Because of this, even if he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the opponent, he could only dodge in embarrassment, but he could not really suppress the opponent for a while.


    Pfft!


    Soon, the lady Huaxinzhai coughed up blood, and her pretty face turned pale.


    Bima, who had been watching the battle nervously, saw this, his face changed, his heart was aching, and his face was full of anxiety and pity.


    He clenched his teeth suddenly, and without thinking about anything else, his figure rushed out, "Miss, I''ll help you!"


    The voice is full of determination.


    This is unexpected.


    It should be noted that Vima had been seriously injured before, and even his master''s three swords could not be stopped.


    But now, he did not hesitate to come forward, even for the sake of that Miss Huaxinzhai!


    "Thank you."


    Miss Hua Xinsai was also stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect Bima to stand up.


    "This is what I should do...Miss you-!"


    As soon as Bima said this, his body suddenly stiffened and his face changed greatly.


    Because that Miss Huaxinzhai suddenly stretched out a slender jade hand, grabbed his neck, and blocked him in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, a fierce and incomparable sword qi shot from a distance.


    Bhima''s head buzzed like a lightning strike.


    It was then that he suddenly realized that he didn''t even care about his life to come to help, but he was ruthlessly abandoned by the young lady, and he used it as a meat shield to resist the sword qi from the master!


    This change was too fast, when Bhima wanted to understand, it was too late to dodge, and he watched the sword qi strike in the air.


    Pfft!


    A **** hole was gouged out in the chest of Vima.


    The unparalleled sword energy raged, destroying the half of the body, and the blood rained.


    Fortunately, this sword was not aimed at him, so that he was not instantly wiped out on the spot.


    But even so, after suffering from this sword, Bima, who was already severely injured, was on the verge of collapse, and his vitality was passing quickly, obviously he could not last for long.


    In the distance, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and stopped immediately.


    He did not expect that when Bhim went to die to help, that Miss Hua Xinzhai would be so resolute and ruthless, directly using Bima as a meat shield to resist the killing of this sword.


    More than Su Yi, all the spectators present were stunned, unbelievable, shocked by this sudden scene.


    At this time, a piercing pain and anger stimulated Vima''s cheeks to twist.


    He turned around abruptly, looked at the figure that had long since avoided dozens of feet away, and hissed:


    "For! What! What!?"


    "You used to swear with the heart of Tao that you were willing to die for me, do you regret it now?"


    In the distance, Miss Hua Xinzhai spoke absentmindedly.


    She noticed that Su Yi was no longer chasing after him, and was obviously relieved.


    As for Bhima, who was about to die, she was obviously not in her eyes, and even the response seemed very perfunctory.


    Bima noticed the lady''s perfunctory and inattentiveness.


    The indifferent and ruthless appearance made his whole figure sluggish like a complete collapse.


    Little trembling, hesitant to speak.


    Such a funeral.


    ��


    ps: Jiagen delivered, licked the dog and lost his life in the end, did you think that Bhim would die like this?


    Tomorrow is the first day of the beginning of the month, book a free monthly pass with you in advance~

 v2 Chapter 1112： The eternal break

    Fast update! No ads!


    Bima''s expression was bleak, and his eyes swept across the audience empty.


    He suddenly felt that everyone was laughing at him silently, and those eyes were like sharp swords, deep into his heart.


    "My favorite woman, when I stood up at the risk of my life, regarded me as a **** that could be thrown away, but... she died under the sword of my master... I, Vima, can The stupidest person in the world..."


    An intermittent hoarse voice resounded from Vima''s lips.


    He twitched the corners of his lips in a self-deprecating manner, turned around with difficulty, and looked at Su Yi in the distance, "Master... Disciple will not regret it, don''t forget the disciple''s words, With the secret of reincarnation, those giants in the depths of the starry sky will��will not let you go!��


    At the end, his voice seemed to grow out of his throat, hysterical.


    After that, his body shattered, dissipated into the void, and died completely.


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and suddenly they all felt that Bima was pathetic, deplorable, pitiful, and hateful!


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in the world, he is a man of the world with amazing combat power, and is respected by many strong people.


    But who would have thought that such a world-famous person would choose to collude with Huaxinzhai and betray the master!


    The act of deceiving his teachers and destroying his ancestors is undoubtedly outrageous.


    The sad thing is that in the end, he seemed to have died under the sword of his master, but in fact he died in the hands of Hua Xinzhai, whom he regarded as his support!


    It''s funny that people didn''t realize until this time that a person as talented as Bhim died at the hands of the woman they liked!


    How can this not be embarrassing? Not emotional about it?


    "This is called the drowsiness of the mind, the ghosts are confused, and before death, if you don''t repent, you will naturally die without regret!"


    Mallow let out a cold voice.


    Ye Luo, Wang Que and others all agree.


    Out of joy, there is no sympathy at all.


    Do not live!


    "I still think this Bhima is a hero of a generation, but it turns out to be a poor licking dog."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor burst into contempt.


    He would not have the slightest sympathy for what happened to Bhim.


    Lick the dog?


    Hearing this description, the expressions of everyone present became strange.


    As for the death of Bhim, Su Yi was slightly complicated.


    In any case, in the past years, this eldest disciple walked by his side.


    Seeing Vimalakirti die in this way, it is impossible for Su Yi''s heart to not feel at all.


    However, it is mostly disappointment and loss.


    And for all this, the lady of Huaxinzhai turned a deaf ear, as if she didn''t care at all.


    She was looking into the depths of the sky.


    She comes from the depths of the starry sky, with a special and noble status , which is rare in the world.


    But it was the first time she saw that when someone crossed the calamity, the catastrophe caused by the profound secluded realm would be so taboo and terrifying!


    Then, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "Su Xuanjun, Vimalakirti is dead, you have achieved what you wished to clear the door, but I feel that you and I can Let it go."


    The lady from Huaxinzhai raised her hand and pointed to the depths of the sky, "After you have passed the calamity, I can chat with you. Whatever you want to know, I will tell you everything."


    "And if you want, I can send you to the depths of the starry sky, and use all means to pave a sky-high avenue for you to the top of the starry sky!"


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of arrogance on her brow, she pointed to her heart, and said solemnly: "It is different from treating Bhima, in this matter, I can swear with the heart of Tao, Guaranteed to be true!"


    The field was silent.


    In addition, the conditions it offers are very attractive, pointing directly to the sky-high avenue at the top of the starry sky! This is a great temptation for any royal character!


    But Su Yi ignored it, his eyes were deep, he stepped closer to Miss Hua Xinzhai in the distance, and said, "In the beginning, you also tempted Bima like this. Unfortunately, I am not him. , I don''t need anyone to pave my way!"


    The indifferent voice, revealing a coldness, resounded through the world.


    Miss Huaxinzhai frowned and said, "A person like you should know that if it wasn''t for Bhim''s ambitions, he would never choose to betray because of me. Now, he has been put to death. On the spot, pay the price for this, even if the grievances between you master and apprentice are cleared up, why do you choose to be my enemy again?"


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyebrows with contempt, and said: "If I want to be bold, I can order many top forces in the depths of the starry sky to serve me, and let me send my ancestors to make an exception. , help me realize what I think! If you choose to be my enemy, it will be more serious than the consequences of offending Hua Xinzhai!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience became more and more silent, and everyone was shocked.


    The origin of this Miss Huaxinzhai is very special and powerful, and it seems that the ancestor of Huaxinzhai can act for her!


    If this were true, it would be scary!


    "This woman... has a good tone..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor frowned.


    "Strange, does the woman who painted Xinzhai have another identity?"


    In the crowd in the distance, Xiao Xitian''s Ji Yuan''s eyes flashed, seemingly puzzled.


    "Bima was my disciple after all. He chose to betray. Maybe there are his own reasons, but it is absolutely inseparable from you."


    Su Yi held the three-inch Tianxin in one hand and walked over with a cold expression, "Now, you want to pretend that nothing happened, is it possible?"


    The voice is still reverberating, he has swung his sword out.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi rushes into the sky, and its power is unpredictable.


    The deadly atmosphere was suddenly broken, everyone was trembling, and they were shocked by Su Yi''s strong and decisive means.


    Miss Huaxinzhai was obviously sullen, but facing this sword, she avoided it far away, and used a very wonderful secret technique, and her figure instantly escaped into the sky far away under.


    Comparable to teleportation!


    Su Yi frowned.


    Not now.


    First, he is in the process of breaking through in his Taoism, and is undergoing transformation all the time. The realm is between the Xuanzhao realm and the Xuanyou realm.


    Secondly, this Miss Hua Xinzhai is by no means an ordinary person, not only has a special status, but also has many means, and masters all kinds of unpredictable and powerful treasures.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, if you want to keep him, even if you set foot in the mysterious realm, you need to use all your strength to have a chance.


    "Su Xuanjun, I know you are getting angry, but I can give you time to calm down and consider."


    Under the sky far away, Miss Huaxinzhai said calmly, "I also know that you never killed that three-eyed golden toad. If you think about it clearly in the future, you are willing to put aside your previous suspicions with me. Let the three-eyed golden toad go, and I will help you on the road as I said before!"


    After saying that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Undoubtedly, she also knew that it would be difficult to win Su Yi at this time, so she decided to give up.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said indifferently, "No need to wait any longer."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a three-eyed golden toad that was completely imprisoned and fell into a coma appeared out of thin air.


    "Su Xuanjun, I advise you best..."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai seemed to realize something, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    But before she could finish speaking, she saw Su Yi put away his sword and cut off the head of the three-eyed golden toad.


    The breath of the Nine Prisons Sword that filled the blade of the sword not only crushed the soul of the three-eyed golden toad, but also wiped out the willpower of the painter that was imprinted in its soul!


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the body of the three-eyed golden toad turned into ashes and floated.


    This undoubtedly proves that Su Yi has made up his mind to kill, and it is absolutely impossible to ease the relationship with that Miss Hua Xinzhai!


    "You��!"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s pretty face was ashen, she was obviously completely irritated by the stimulation, and her beautiful eyes were full of surging murderous intent.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky, and said, "If you have the courage, stay and fight with me. If you don''t dare, I will kill you in the future."


    Speak, then ignore the other party.


    The Miss Huaxinzhai took a deep breath, the anger on her face dissipated, and it all turned into a touch of indifference and calmness from the heart, even her eyes were cold and deep, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    She looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said word by word: "I promise, you Su Xuanjun will definitely pay the price for today''s decision!"


    After saying that, her figure disappeared into a ray of light out of thin air.


    Only the cold voice with murderous intent reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone can see that there has been a complete break between Sword Master Xuanjun and Miss Hua Xinzhai, and he is destined to suffer full revenge from the other party!


    And when they think of what this woman said before and her special identity, I don''t know how many people feel chilled and horrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    Perhaps this woman has a very noble origin, and can order many forces in the starry sky to serve, or ask the ancestors of animation Xinzhai to help.


    But one of his previous lives, Su Xuanjun, once used the sword in the sky, and personally suppressed the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect.


    It was even more frightening that the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai did not dare to take the lead for many years, worried that he would be decapitated and feed it to the dog!


    Even if the gods in the sky see me, they must lower their eyebrows.


    The original view of the human world can be undefeated across the starry sky.


    From now on, Su Yi will be above the spectator on the road of kendo!


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask children''s shoes for a free guaranteed monthly pass~


    Before 7 p.m., Goldfish strives for another 2!

 v2 Chapter 1113： Jie Poyun San Proves the Mysterious Dao

    Fast update! No ads!


    On the sky, the long-awaited final calamity thunder finally arrived.


    Boom!


    Everyone can''t open their eyes anymore, their minds are shocked, desperate and helpless.


    This last catastrophe made them all feel the same��


    Even if the Mysterious Harmony Realm exists, it will be scattered under this calamity!


    In other words, this kind of catastrophe is full of taboo-like strange powers, it is clearly aimed at Su Yi on purpose, and there is no life left at all! But to wipe it out of the world!


    This is undoubtedly too scary, subverting people''s imagination of the catastrophe.


    The world is enveloped in a doomsday despair.


    Seeing that calamity like a waterfall of galaxies falling down, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    And all of this made Su Yi more and more determined, and he was targeted!


    However, Su Yi is not afraid.


    As before, he swept into the air and greeted him.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, if the Nine Prisons Sword was completely awakened, it trembled violently, and the eight chains made a loud noise.


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his three-inch heart without hesitation, and slashed in the air.


    Boom!


    The cataclysmic light like a waterfall in the Milky Way, like a canvas, was torn straight from the middle.


    The catastrophe is gone!


    Su Yi put away the three-inch heart of the sky and flew into the sky.


    Like a whale swallowing the sea!


    In the Dao Xuan Palace in his body, the laws are intertwined, the power is transpiring, and it is quietly condensing into the prototype of a Dao platform.


    And in his soul, there is a grand and sacred law of will that is constantly condensing...


    Cultivation, spirit, body... Everything is changing and breaking through!


    The catastrophe has long since dissipated. People who closed their eyes and put away their perceptions opened their eyes one after another, and then saw a shocking scene.


    Su Yi''s sturdy figure stood in that sacred atmosphere, with light and rain flowing all over his body, and the sound of the Tao was thunderous, making him look like a **** coming into the world.


    Become the most dazzling light between heaven and earth!


    "This..."


    In the field, I don''t know how many monks were stunned, their eyes dazed, as if seeing a god, an indescribable shock and awe rose in their hearts.


    "How strange and terrifying the previous taboo catastrophe was, but it was broken by Master Su like this... It was like a miracle..."


    Yan Suni murmured, her pretty face full of surprise.


    "In the years since ancient times in the great wilderness, there has never been a similar catastrophe in the mysterious realm, and this also means that the path that Master Su seeks for reincarnation is destined to be called Unparalleled in the past and present, unprecedented!"


    The Great Elder of Jiuji Xuandu was deeply moved.


    "Although Mr. Su''s Taoism is still far inferior to his previous life, his combat power is really getting stronger and stronger..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor is also sighing.


    The three realms of Xuan Dao are Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    The gap between each realm is completely different!


    Before, Su Yi, with his cultivation at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanzhao Realm, was able to force his eldest disciple, Vimalakirti, who was in the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm, to be unable to hold on!


    Now, he has gone through a taboo catastrophe and stepped into the mysterious realm level, there is no need to think about it, at this time, his Taoism is completely different from before!


    As for how powerful Su Yi is, Tianzhu Poison Emperor can''t guess.


    No way, I can''t find a standard to measure!


    Mallow and Yeluo looked at each other and smiled, their hearts were up and down.


    Today, the Xuanjun League is shattered, the Tianwu Mountain collapses, and Vima is slain!


    It is also today that the master shakes the mysterious young lady from Huaxinzhai to overcome the unprecedented taboo catastrophe.


    This made them, the Taixuan Dongtian disciples, feel honored, and their hearts were full of excitement and pride.


    They don''t even have to think about it to know that today''s news will definitely set off a great sensation in the wild world!


    Extremely far away, Xiaoxi Tianjiyuan frowned, his expression was uncertain, and he whispered in his heart, "Su Xuanjun... who are you... who are you now?"


    Soon, the smoke disappeared, and all the visions between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Under the sky, although Su Yi''s robe was stained with blood, his temperament and charm had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Stand at will, like a fairy, aloof and refined, like a god!


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    The Great Elder of Jiuji Xuandu stood up immediately, with a solemn expression and congratulations from afar.


    Suddenly, the old antiques who were present did not dare to neglect, and stood up one after another, bowed to Su Yi, and congratulated him.


    Everyone looks in awe.


    Following, the monks from all over the world also spoke up.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    In that battle, it was as if all ministers bowed their heads and worshipped the supreme ruler!


    "This battle declares that after a lapse of 500 years, Sword Master Xuanjun will return strongly in reincarnation! Since then, no one in the world will doubt the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun. !"


    Some old antiques felt emotional.


    "The undefeated myth of the year used today''s great victory to announce its return. However, this does not mean that everything can return to the past."


    "Don''t forget, his young apprentice Qingtang still occupies the Taixuan Cave, and in today''s wild world, there are those giants from the depths of the starry sky!"


    These words have attracted many people to agree.


    At the moment when there was a sensation in the field, under the sky, Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it up to the sky, and then he glanced at the audience and said, "But there are still people who want to take this opportunity to meet with Someone Su and I compete against each other?"


    The indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, suppressing the noisy voices in the arena.


    The audience became silent, and people were all awe-inspiring.


    What does Mr. Su mean? Could it be that he thinks that in this world, there are still some people who want to be his enemies?


    The Emperor Tianzhu also looked at the audience, as if trying to find something.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no one answered, and no one dared to challenge Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief, turned around and left the sky without saying anything.


    "Mallow, take the other brothers and sisters to help collect the remains of Bhima."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Mallow takes the lead.


    "Tianzhi, let''s find a place to drink."


    Su Yi smiled and looked at the Poison Emperor Tianzhu.


    "I meant it."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor laughed.


    But immediately, he looked into the distance, pointed at the only remaining emperors of the Sixth Avenue Gate, and said: "I didn''t help you Old Monster Su before, I feel quite uncomfortable. , let''s go and slaughter these stray hairs before we drink."


    The voice is still reverberating, the Tianzhu Poison Emperor has attacked.


    Those emperors were so frightened that their faces turned pale, some people couldn''t hold back any longer, and they cried for mercy as if they were collapsed, and some people turned around and fled as if they were too frightened.


    Su Yi did not stop or sympathize with this.


    These old fellows from the Sixth Daomen, when they followed Bima into the Taixuan Cave, burned, killed, and looted, with fierce arrogance.


    Now, it is time to be completely liquidated.


    "Let''s go too."


    The king sparrow was murderous, urging the sword, and killed it.


    Mallow, Yeluo, Baiyi, they were all negligent, and they all followed.


    Even, some old antiques distributed in the nearby mountains and rivers at this moment have also shot, blocking the retreat of the emperors of the Sixth Avenue Gate.


    "This is the power of Master Su, there is no need to order, and someone will take the initiative to help."


    Yan Suni sighed.


    The first elder shook his head slightly: "In the past, what you said was not bad, but now... whoever wins and helps whoever is taking the opportunity to show his favor to Master Su."


    Who wins and who do they help?


    Yan Suni was stunned for a moment, full of emotion.


    Yue Shichan, who had been silent until now, had a sincere smile on her pretty face as cold as snow, and her whole body was completely relaxed.


    Soon, this battle will come to an end. Under the siege of Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others, those emperors who have long been frightened were killed one after another, and no one survived!


    The **** scene also made the spectators palpitated.


    This is the price of choosing to be the enemy of Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Since then, in this wild world, the "Six Daomen" is destined to disappear into the long river of history!


    "The people from the Galaxy Sect and Jiutian Pavilion were so calm that they didn''t make a move..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    He thought that these forces from the depths of the starry sky would play a trick of robbery, but who would have thought that it has not happened until now.


    Undoubtedly, the fact that they won this battle and set foot in the mysterious realm made them all vigilant. In addition, the evacuation of the lady from Huaxinzhai made them not Dare to act rashly at this moment.


    On that day, this battle that attracted worldwide attention ended, and the news about this battle spread at the fastest speed.


    For a time, the world was sensational, and the ten directions were shocked, causing great waves.


    ��


    ps: I was planning to do 2 consecutive sessions, but I was delayed by some trivialities in the afternoon, but don''t worry, everyone, I will definitely add another one tonight!

 v2 Chapter 1114： Choose a way to die

    Fast update! No ads!


    The Xuanjun League is destroyed!


    Bima Fuzhuo!


    "It turns out that Su Yi is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!"


    Until now, people finally dared to believe that Su Yi, who was once regarded as a counterfeiter by Bhima, was actually the sword master Xuanjun.


    Someone sighed, showing admiration.


    "The painting of the heart from the depths of the starry sky, failed to keep the Buddha!?"


    Someone trembled and was completely shocked.


    "Master Su, how powerful is he...just how powerful?"


    "It is definitely not the level of the realm that can be measured. According to the news, the characters of the Xuanhejing are destined to be no longer the opponents of Master Su!"


    ��The world is boiling, and the major forces are frantically inquiring about the specific details of the news, trying to deduce more truths from it.


    It was also on this day that everyone in the Great Wilderness and Heaven was fully aware that the mythical supreme existence had really returned!


    ��


    Nanyuanzhou, East River City.


    Donghe City is very famous, because outside the sky of this ancient city, there is a starry sky ferry, through which you can go to the "Tiandong Realm" outside the wild world.


    Tiandong Realm is one of the thirty-three realms guarding around the great wasteland.


    In Donghe City at this time, in a restaurant.


    A thin grey robed man sits alone in a clinical position, drinking himself.


    He looked stunned, and his face was full of haze.


    It was very noisy in the restaurant, and everyone was discussing the news of the battle of Tianwu Shenshan.


    "Nabima used to be the disciple of the Xuanjun Sword Master, and he established the Xuanjun Alliance with his own hands. How beautiful and dazzling, but who would have thought that he has fallen in this way now."


    Someone sighed.


    "Don''t you think that this Bhamma is very pitiful and pathetic? It is said that he was killed by a woman from Huaxinzhai, and that woman was Bhim''s favorite and admired person! "


    "Lick the dog? Hahaha! This evaluation is really sharp."


    There was a burst of laughter in the restaurant, and a cheerful atmosphere filled the air.


    Beside the window, the thin gray-robed man silently put down the wine glass in his hand, his hands quietly just clenched, his nails sinking deep into his palms.


    His expression was also terrifyingly gloomy.


    I''m not licking a dog!


    The man in gray robe took a deep breath, stood up, and left the restaurant.


    He decided to leave East River City today and go to Tiandong Realm to completely cut off the connection with the Great Wild Kyushu.


    Outside East River City.


    It was drizzling and the sky was dark. All the way from the restaurant to the outside of the city, the gray-robed man completely calmed down.


    Suddenly, a wisp of ethereal sound came from the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    The grey-robed man''s eyes narrowed, and he turned back to the city.


    But he just took a step. Accompanied by the sound of the piano, a cold voice sounded:


    "Even if your deity is here, it is destined to not be able to leave, why bother struggling in vain?"


    The voice was absent-minded.


    But the gray-robed man stopped abruptly, and a faint murderous intent quietly permeated the drizzle between heaven and earth, making him dare not move at all.


    "Come and talk, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years."


    The cold voice sounded again.


    The man in gray robe was silent for a while, then nodded after a while, turned and walked towards the mountains and rivers.


    On a hill, there are craggy rocks, lush vegetation, and there is a mountain spring running on one side.


    A graceful figure, sitting casually on a rock.


    She was wearing a pure black dress, with no decoration all over her body, her smooth black hair fell down to her slender waist, and her face was exquisite, like a fairy in a painting.


    When he saw this woman, the man in gray robe shuddered, his eyes narrowed.


    Qingtang!


    Why is she here?


    The man in gray robe made waves in his heart.


    After a while, he said solemnly: "You...have you seen my identity?"


    On the rocks in the distance.


    Qingtang pressed ten fingers on the strings at will, raised a pair of deep and beautiful soul eyes, looked at the gray-robed man, and said, "Five hundred years ago, you brought the Sixth Avenue Gate with you. The people who entered Taixuan Dongtian took advantage of the chaos and snatched away many of the treasures left by the master in the treasure house, among them, there was a twin and tilian that was born in the innate source."


    After a pause, she gently plucked the strings with her fingertips, and said casually, "This kind of fetish is the only one in the world, almost no one knows its purpose, and it''s unfortunate, I happen to know."


    The man in the gray robe suddenly changed his face, and finally understood why Qingtang could come to the door.


    It turned out that as early as five hundred years ago, the other party was staring at him!


    "A monk only needs to extract a part of his own Dao Xing and soul power, and refine the twins and Tilians, and then they can reshape a Dao clone that can be independent of the deity."


    Qingtang said in a voiceless voice, "Instead of being a Dao clone created by the monk himself, if the deity dies, the clone will also be reduced to a rootless tree, without a source of origin, It will soon follow."


    "But the avatars created by the twins and Tilian are different. Even if the deity is killed, this avatar can still live alone, and can master all the memories and experiences of the deity. It''s just that Taoism will become weaker."


    "Just like you now, you only have the Taoist at the level of Xuanzhao, which is far from being comparable to your deity."


    Speaking of this, a playful smile appeared on Qingtang''s lips, "Am I right, Bhim?"


    The gray-robed man looked gloomy, and he said with emotion after a while: "I really didn''t expect that such a clue would let you see through my identity."


    Qingtang put away the xylophone in front of her knees, then took out a pot of wine and took a sip, and then said: "The world thinks that you are a licking dog, and you are attacked by so-called emotions. I chose to betray when I lost my mind, but I never thought so."


    "I understand your temperament, when the master is called respecting the world, you will follow the master faithfully, but when there is someone stronger than the master, you will Politely choose to betray."


    Don''t hesitate to kick her off the ladder."


    After a pause, Qingtang said meaningfully, "If it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t have prepared this avatar, and arranged all the escape routes early."


    Bhima��s back was cold, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were covered with haze.


    Facing Qingtang''s gaze, he only felt that all the secrets in his heart were completely seen through, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "Now, everyone in the world knows that you are dead, and the master has completely broken with the young lady who painted Xinzhai. Although this has caused you heavy losses, you have survived after all, and you can do better in the future. Change your identity and re-emerge in the world."


    Qingtang pondered, "If my guess is correct, your next plan is to choose to dormant for a while to see who will die between Master and that Miss Huaxinzhai. , and see how Master You will take back Taixuan Dongtian."


    "In short, for a person like you, as long as you live, sooner or later, you will seize every opportunity to become stronger and realize your inner ambition."


    Hearing this, Bhima couldn''t help but interrupt: "After all that, what do you want to do?"


    Qingtang raised her head and drank the wine in the pot, and then said indifferently: "Of course I''ll give you a ride."


    Bima''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said: "Qingtang, as far as I know your identity is not simple, but you come from the depths of the starry sky, why do you mind your own business and choose to help Master to deal with me ?"


    Qingtang asked rhetorically: "In the past years, why did you use any means to push all the evil deeds you did during your betrayal on me?"


    Bima frowned and said: "You come from the depths of the starry sky, and you naturally know that in the past few years, I have been listening to the orders of Miss Huaxinzhai. What''s more, do you dare to say that you mixed in Taixuan Dongtian, isn''t there another plan?"


    Qingtang stood up from the rock, stretched long, and said, "I do have other plans, but those things have nothing to do with you."


    Speaking, she looked at Bhima and said indifferently: "Choose a way to die, for the sake of the same class, no matter how you want to die, I will make it all for you. "


    , swear to the death!"


    Qingtang shook her head slightly and said, "You are not important to me, without you... it is very important to me."


    Bima completely changed color, trembling slightly all over his body, his voice was low and hoarse, and said: "Don''t you want me to choose a way to die? Well, I want to die to understand!"


    Qingtang nodded and said, "Yes."


    Speaking of which, she raised her hand and swept through everything like a blade.


    Pfft!


    Bima''s head was immediately thrown into the air, and was caught by Qingtang in the air.


    Bhima''s body thumped into pieces of flesh and fell to the ground, completely dissipating.


    Qingtang raised Bhima''s head high and said softly: "When things come to a conclusion, I will burn paper for you, and tell you clearly, now, you first go on the road with peace of mind Bar."


    Bhima''s face was filled with stunned and unwillingness, his eyes widened with anger, and his expression froze.


    ��


    ps: Plus more! On the first day of the beginning of the month, continue to ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass~~

 v2 Chapter 1115： Mysterious female gunman

    Fast update! No ads!


    Xiaoxitian.


    The ancient Bodhi branches are towering, the green leaves flow green, and the sacred atmosphere permeates.


    In the distance, Ji Yuan, a middle-aged monk in a white robe, came, and stopped.


    He put his hands together, bowed his head and said, "Master, the battle of Tianwu Shenshan has ended."


    The old monk did not react at all, as if he had already entered the meditation, unaware.


    Ji Yuan was not surprised, he opened his mouth and told the specific details of the battle one by one.


    Unlike the news spread by the outside world, Ji Won witnessed this battle with his own eyes, and when he explained the details, he was more specific and detailed.


    However, at the end, there was a lingering confusion between his brows, "It''s hard for disciples to imagine that after just one reincarnation, a person can undergo such an incredible change , so that until now, it is impossible to determine who Su Xuanjun is in this life."


    Under the Bodhi tree, the old monk''s eyes closed, but an old voice came out from the dry lips, "You and I don''t understand reincarnation, so naturally I can''t speculate on the mysteries of the profound meanings of these great ways. Not to mention, characters such as the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the leader of the Galaxy Sect, and the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai also don��t understand the secret of reincarnation.��


    Ji Yuan was stunned and said, "Master, could it be that you can''t infer Su Xuanjun''s true identity from this battle?"


    The old monk said: "I have speculation in my heart, but I can''t make a conclusion, but ... when Su Xuanjun went to recover Taixuan Cave, the truth would be revealed."


    Ji Yuan was shocked and said, "Master thinks that Su Xuanjun''s true identity can be judged through Qingtang''s actions?"


    I can''t hide it."


    After a pause, he continued: "I can probably speculate about what she wants to plot, which is why I have always chosen to hibernate in Xiaoxitian in the past years, worried It is to startle the snake. Once this woman notices, my dormant years in the past... but it will be in vain."


    Not waiting for Jiyuan to ask again, the old monk said again: "And wait and wait, it''s been less than half a year since Su Xuanjun returned to the Great Wilderness, and now Bima has conferred the head, and the painter of Xinzhai The strength will temporarily avoid the edge, with Su Xuanjun''s temperament, it will not be long before he will go to Taixuan Cave, and then Qingtang will definitely have a showdown."


    Jiyuan was silent for a moment, then the headmaster ordered: "Here."


    ��


    The cliffs are towering, the waterfalls and springs, the old pines in the mountains, and the bamboos in the thick forest.


    This is the summit of a beautiful mountain.


    Su Yi sat loosely in the rattan chair, looking down at the clouds in the sky, chatting with the Tianzhu Poison Emperor next to him.


    It has been two days since the beheading of Bhamma.


    In the past two days, Su Yi meditated in meditation, completely consolidating the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanyou realm, building the Xuanyou Taoist platform in the body, condensing the will and the law in the soul, the law of the Dao, also Complete transformation and sublimation.


    A battle strength is no different from that of Xuanzhao Realm.


    "In other words, after you encountered the big accident on your way to the depths of the starry sky, are you the only one who escaped?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth, a little surprised.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Tianzhu Poison Emperor, Juewu Emperor, Ximing Ghost Emperor and other old guys set off together to go to the depths of the starry sky.


    But on the way to the starry sky, a big change happened.


    Strictly speaking, this disaster is related to a gunman!


    According to Tianzhu Poison Emperor, the gunman was a mysterious woman who intercepted them all in the starry sky.


    This mysterious woman said that meeting is fate, whoever can block her blow, whoever can become her subordinate, can get her shelter in the future.


    This is undoubtedly very strong and absurd, and it is absolutely impossible for them to agree.


    However, they also noticed that the female gunman was not simple, she didn''t speak ill, but planned to leave in a roundabout way.


    But who would have thought that the female gunman did not agree and shot directly.


    The results were horrific.


    The female gunslinger was so powerful that it was impossible to block the opponent''s blow by joining forces with Jue Wu Emperor and Ximing Ghost Emperor!


    In the end, Jue Wu Huang and the others were taken away by the female gunman.


    Only Tianzhu Poison Emperor returned alone.


    At this time, Tianzhu Poison Emperor was full of bitterness and anger, and said: "I didn''t escape back, but the female gunman thought I was unsightly and couldn''t even stop a single blow. , is not qualified to be her subordinate."


    Su Yi: ������


    This is insulting!


    In any case, although the Tianzhu Poison Emperor is not as powerful as the Juewu Emperor, he is still an old monster in the late stage of the Xuanhe Realm, and he has a single-handed poison technique that is unparalleled in the world.


    But who would have thought that the female gunman did not put the Tianzhu Poison Emperor in her eyes at all!


    "According to what you said, that female gunman is at least a realm king, and just based on realm, she will overwhelm you."


    Su Yi pondered, "It''s not ruled out that the other party''s Taoism is higher, by the way, can you remember the other party''s appearance?"


    Su Yi was indeed aroused by curiosity.


    In the depths of the starry sky, a female gunslinger walking alone could easily take down Jue Wu Huang and others, which is undoubtedly incredible.


    It should be noted that Juewu Emperor and Ximing Ghost Emperor, either exist in the Emperor Extreme Realm, or are old antiques in the late Xuanhe Realm. Long ago, they were rampant in the great wilderness and hard to find in the world. opponent!


    And they went to the depths of the starry sky to find a higher path.


    But who would have thought that they were easily defeated by a woman, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Look at the old man Su."


    In the picture is a barren and lonely vast starry sky, a woman holding a long spear, standing in the void, behind is a fragmented meteorite belt.


    The woman''s dress is very simple, wearing only a gray robe, soft blue silk tied into a ponytail with a red rope, and a pair of mango shoes on both feet.


    His face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of cold eyes glowing with pale purple.


    Besides, she is completely up and down, with no other decorations, she can stand there at will, and there is a supreme power like me alone!


    How vast is that starry sky, but she seems to be stepping on it!


    Cloth mask, red string ponytail, mask spear!


    Such a woman, standing like a master, is also very distinctive, like a goddess of guns, captivating.


    What attracted Su Yi''s attention was the long spear in the woman''s hand.


    The handle of the gun is engraved with a mysterious Taoist totem, which looks like the Buddhist **** "swastika"!


    Swastika, representing the cycle of repetition and perfection.


    "Is this woman''s origin related to Buddhism?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Unfortunately, this is just a picture, and Su Yi cannot see more things.


    "Did she ever say what her name was and where did she come from?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor shook his head, "No, she only said that she was a gunman. In the past years, she has been wandering in the stars, always looking for a stronger opponent and a stronger way."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, a bit interesting!


    "That''s right."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor seemed to think of something, and said, "She once asked us about the Xuanhuang Star Realm. If she said that she had a fate, she would come and go for a while, and if she didn''t, forget it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "In this way, this woman acts without hindrance, does not seek goals, and follows all circumstances. This is indeed similar to some Buddhist monks."


    It should be noted that when Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others met the female gunman in the depths of the starry sky, the other party said that they were destined to meet each other.


    All of this shows that the female gunmen did not come to the Emperor Jue Wu, they just met by chance.


    However, this female gunman''s behavior is very strong.


    "It''s true, I didn''t feel any real hostility from that female gunman."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said, "Furthermore, it has been a long time since this incident, so far that female gunman has not come to the wild world, it seems... It is because of the lack of fate, it is impossible for her to come again. already."


    Su Yi teased: "Do you really want that woman to come?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor hurriedly shook his head and said bitterly: "With that woman''s combat power, if she really comes to this wild world, she is destined to be unbeatable, even you old monster Su! Don''t believe it. , the gap is really too big!"


    He spoke with conviction.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "The gap in realm will always have a chance to make up in the future. I don''t think she can overwhelm me in a competition of the same realm."


    "That''s true."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor agrees.


    The two were talking to themselves when Mallow came over.


    "Master, this disciple would like to ask, what should be done with the remains of Vima?"


    Mallow asked softly.


    "Leave it to me."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I go to Taixuan Cave in the future, with this remains, we can determine whether Bhim is completely dead."


    Mallow said in surprise: "Master suspects that Vima is not dead?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, and said, "Bima has always been in a hurry in his work, and he moves after planning. In the battle a few days ago, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is desperate to shoot, and he is also fighting with moths. Fire makes no difference, that''s not his style."


    After a pause, he said, "Even if he is obsessed and fascinated by Miss Huaxinzhai, it is far more than a foolish choice to die at that time."


    Mallow sucked in a breath, and said, "If you say that, it is possible that Vima... is still alive in this world? But when the disciples collected his remains before, they had confirmed that it was indeed him. There is no doubt that his deity, even if he cultivates a Dao clone, as the deity falls, he is not destined to live for long."


    Su Yi said softly: "I once stayed in Taixuan Dongtian with a twin and tilian lotus. With this divine artifact, he can make a clone that is not affected by the deity. Therefore, as long as you go Taixuan Dongtian will take a look and see if this fetish was acquired by Vimalakirti, and then you can determine whether he is still alive."


    Mallow came to understand then and couldn''t help saying: "Master, when do you plan to return to Taixuan Cave?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Que and Ye Luo in the distance also looked at them.


    Tai Xuan Dongtian, that is the foundation of their sect!


    More importantly, when you go to Taixuan Cave, you must settle with Qingtang!


    ��


    ps: The second watch is around 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1116： decision

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    He felt a little weird.


    The battle of 100,000 Monster Mountains must have made Qingtang alert and realize that she has returned to the Great Wilderness.


    But Qingtang remained silent and did not take any action.


    The battle of Tianwu Shenshan a few days ago attracted worldwide attention.


    Ke Qingtang still did not respond.


    This and Bhama''s reaction are completely two extremes, and it can''t help but be too calm.


    But soon, Su Yi stopped thinking about it and made a decision, "I gave Bima three months to prepare, and the same is true for Qingtang."


    He is too lazy to care what Qingtang is thinking, and when he returns to Taixuan Cave, he will know the truth.


    Mallow said: "Three months... Master, is this too hasty? Compared to Bima, Qingtang is obviously more incomprehensible."


    "Yes, Master once said that Qingtang is very likely to come from the depths of the starry sky, and has another identity. Maybe she has already prepared the net, just waiting for Master to come to the door."


    Ye Luo and the others also came over, feeling that Su Yi''s decision was a bit rash.


    "I can''t always favor one over another."


    Su Yi smiled, "That''s it."


    The world is turning, time is short, ten thousand years is too long, just fight for the day!


    Three months is the bottom line he has drawn, no matter what the origins of Qingtang and what kind of thoughts are, it is self-defeating.


    "Master Su, we are going back to the sect."


    Not long after, Yan Suni and Yue Shichan came.


    Su Yi was startled, got up from the rattan chair, called Yue Shichan aside, and chatted alone.


    "Shi Chan, I can see that you seem to be in a low mood these two days, and you are deliberately avoiding me. What''s wrong?"


    Su Yi asked in a soft voice.


    The girl in white is better than snow, with icy skin and jade skin.


    But Su Yi saw that the girl was obviously worried and unhappy.


    This situation has occurred since the end of the battle a few days ago.


    At that time, Su Yi specially invited Yan Suni and Yue Shichan to drink together.


    Although Yue Shichan did not refuse, she seemed very silent, as if consciously alienating Su Yi.


    This naturally caught Su Yi''s attention, and he probably guessed some reasons.


    "I''m�� okay."


    Yue Shichan lowered her eyes, avoiding Su Yi''s gaze.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with pity, "Do you think I''ve changed? It''s hard to get close?"


    Yue Shichan''s graceful body is slightly stiff, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    She was about to say something when Su Yi said earnestly: "My cultivation will change, my identity will change, but I am still me, whether in Cangqing Continent or today, I never I think my temperament has changed."


    Yue Shichan was stunned, her mind was surging, and she whispered: "But you are the Xuanjun sword master, a great man admired by the monks in the world, high above, turning your hands into clouds and covering your hands into rain, Even the patriarchs I sent will respect you three points, how can I...how can I still treat you like the person I knew back then."


    The voice is full of subtle and complex emotions, showing loss and loss.


    Su Yi laughed, "In my eyes, the identity of a cultivator and the authority he holds are all false, only my own state of mind and Dao behavior are true, if I am that self-confessed identity, The eyes are higher than the top, how could you treat you differently when you were in the Cangqing Continent?"


    "You have seen with your own eyes how special and honorable Miss Hua Xinzhai is, but in my eyes, she is just an enemy after all, and he will kill him in the future."


    Speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and patted Yue Shichan''s shoulder lightly, "Remember one sentence, I, Su Yi, value people, not identity and status. Or ordinary people, in my eyes, all are not important."


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help being stunned, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but said, "Then...then can I still call you Brother Su?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Yue Shichan''s brows glowed with a look of joy, obviously happy.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but hesitate: "But...how should your disciples treat me, and how should your friends treat me... Also, if you let the sect know about these things, I''m afraid that Think I''m arrogant and don''t know the etiquette."


    Speaking, the girl''s beautiful face has become sad.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "What do you care about? As long as I don''t mind, look at this wild world, who dares to chirp and point?"


    In Cangqing Continent, he admires Yue Shichan very much, not only because of the girl''s outstanding and stunning appearance, but also because the girl has a Dao heart that is obsessed with swords!


    That''s enough.


    "What''s more, if you care about those rules and opinions, it''s too tiring to live."


    Su Yi said, "My cultivator, do whatever you want without breaking the rules. The more you care about these floating names and opinions, the more you will be shackled and fettered by your mood."


    Yue Shichan listened, her mood fluctuated.


    Half a sound, her pretty face was slightly embarrassed, and she said a little ashamed: "Thank you Brother Su for pointing out, it''s me who made the photo."


    Pleasant.


    Su Yi said: "Three months later, I will return to Taixuan Dongtian, no accident, when some past grievances can be settled, then, if you don''t mind, come to Taixuan Dongtian to practice ."


    "Uh..."


    Yue Shichan was obviously surprised, and said, "But I..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Jiu Ji Xuan doesn''t dare to let people go."


    Speaking, he took out the Qingying sword and handed it to Yue Shichan, "I can''t use this sword anymore, you put it away first, when will you have a better saber , and then return this sword to me."


    His cultivation base has set foot in the mysterious realm, which is enough to exert all the power of Sancun Tianxin with ease.


    So I couldn''t help but put the Qingying Sword to Yue Shichan.


    Yue Shichan was obviously caught off guard and couldn''t refuse, feeling flattered.


    "Come on, don''t make Yan Suni wait for a long time."


    Su Yi smiled and urged.


    Yue Shichan also noticed that Yan Suni in the distance was a little anxious, so she hurriedly put away the Qingying sword and whispered: "Brother Su, I will repay you in the future... of."


    The girl''s voice like the sound of nature is still echoing, and the person has turned away.


    "Repay?"


    Su Yi smiled, this silly girl still doesn''t understand her own mind.


    This is like seeing a good seedling, and I can''t help but want to cultivate it carefully and see what the final result will be.


    This expectation is nothing compared to the reward.


    Soon, Yan Suni and Yue Shichan left.


    "Old Monster Su, you... don''t you think you have any other thoughts about that little girl?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What if I just have an idea? What''s your business?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu touched his nose and was speechless.


    In the distance, Mallow and Ye Luo looked at each other, and they tacitly did not talk about this matter, but they all felt strange.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh sounded:


    "Oh, I finally understand, it turns out that after you Su Xuanjun reincarnated, you began to like tender and beautiful little girls, no wonder I was sent to the door, but you were ruthlessly rejected."


    Accompanied by the voice, the Tianyao Demon Emperor dressed in red came.


    He knows very well how terrifying the existence of the ancestors of this blissful devil land.


    "What are you afraid of, I''m not looking for you to have a relationship with a bad old man."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor curled his rosy lips.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor suddenly showed annoyance, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to provoke this extremely difficult female devil.


    In the distance, Mallow and Yeluo left this area with interest.


    Su Yi sat back on the rattan chair lazily.


    The appearance is not beautiful enough, or the figure is not good enough? I can''t get you a trace of favor?"


    The voice is cold with a touch of magnetism, which is exciting.


    "Get down to business."


    Su Yi was absent-minded and indifferent.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor put away the jade hand on Su Yi''s shoulder, rolled his eyes angrily, and then said: "Yesterday, the sixth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion received news, let me temporarily Don''t act rashly, and when you go to war with your little apprentice, choose an opportunity."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "How could they be calm?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said: "You killed Bima, shocked the young lady from Huaxinzhai, and caused a stir in the world. Those people in Jiutian Pavilion are not stupid. I will fight you at this time."


    Speaking of this, Tianyao Demon Emperor''s expression suddenly became solemn, and said: "Brother Su, I suspect that the sixth prisoner is also planning something, and I feel a little uneasy in my heart. , I hope you can join hands with me, and now go and take the people of their Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Alright."


    I promise...this is what I can do..."


    Speaking, she bent down, bowed her head from the back to Su Yi''s ear, her voice was soft and mellow, and she exhaled like blue, "How about... I''ll show you my body now?"


    The slightly magnetic sound penetrated into the ear, which was particularly breathtaking.


    Su Yi pushed her head away and said angrily, "Don''t blame me for not helping."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign stiffened, bit her red lips lightly, her beautiful eyes were timid, and said pitifully: "Su Zuzong calm down, the slave family will no longer dare~"


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, slapped Tianyao Demon Emperor on the hip, and said, "Pretend to be pitiful, let''s go!"


    Pop!


    Crispy and crisp.


    Waves and waves.


    How much energy is this nasty guy holding back... is he going to smash himself!

 v2 Chapter 1117： capricious

    Fast update! No ads!


    One day later.


    Elysium.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign took Su Yi and quietly returned to the sect, and went directly to the forbidden place of the sect��


    Cut Wutai!


    This place is located on the top of a lonely mountain, with a range of hundreds of feet, which looks like an ancient dojo.


    It is rumored that this Zhanwutai was personally refined by the founder of the Bliss Demon Land, and it contains the oldest magic secret pattern.


    Therefore, the name "Zhanwu".


    "Brother Su, wait here for a while, wait for me to arrange, we will be on this stage today, and kill the guy from Jiutian Pavilion in one go."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said with a smile.


    "In my opinion, just do it directly, there is no need to play any conspiracy."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor smiled mysteriously and turned away.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    Everyone has their own personality and way of doing things.


    When he solves troubles, he always kills them with one sword, and he never likes to use any conspiracies.


    Su Yi stepped on the stage of Zhan Wu, and felt it.


    In his previous life, he had been here, and he had learned the nine edicts of the Demon Land of Bliss on the platform of Zhan Wu, which was a great benefit.


    In addition, meditating and practicing here can cut off the evil and delusion in the heart of Dao, which is extremely miraculous.


    Soon, a group of figures came from a distance.


    There are dozens of people in total, all of them are strong at the emperor level, and the most powerful ones have the cultivation base of Xuanhe realm!


    "Old man, Mo Yu, see Master Su."


    The first tall and thin old man in black robe stepped forward and greeted him respectfully.


    Mo Yu.


    But in front of Su Yi, he seemed extremely respectful.


    Su Yi glanced at Mo Yu and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Yu cupped his hands and said: "Follow the instructions of the ancestors, guard the vicinity of Zhanwutai, and be ready to run the ''Slaying the Heavens and Breaking the World'' at any time."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Your ancestors were too cautious."


    The Demon Land of Bliss is one of the four extremes of the Great Wilderness, and this Heaven and Earth Slaughtering Formation is the slaying formation of the Demon Land of Bliss!


    Even if it is placed in the wild world, this formation is also regarded as the top-level peerless killing formation. If it runs at full strength, it may not kill the characters of the emperor''s extreme realm, but it can definitely trap the opponent in it!


    From this one can imagine the horror of this formation.


    Mo Yu was silent, he didn''t dare to judge the ancestors rashly.


    Su Yi waved his hands and said, "You guys go get busy."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yu took the lead and hid in the area near Zhanwutai along with the old monsters from the Bliss Demon Land.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi stood alone on the stage of killing me, but he couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Is there something wrong with Tianyao Demon Emperor?


    Otherwise, why haven''t you returned for so long?


    Just thinking of this, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw a group of figures swooping in from a distance, led by the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Beside her were nine strong men, men and women.


    Just looking at the breath, let Su Yi see through the identity of the other party, the people of Jiutian Pavilion!


    Especially the thin man at the head, his breath is extremely terrifying.


    This man is dressed in sackcloth and linen, his face is as cold as a rock, and his every move gives a calm and unshakable charm.


    You don''t need to think about Su Yi to know that this person is undoubtedly the sixth prisoner.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor once talked about this person, saying that this person is definitely a person of extraordinary talent, with extraordinary talent and extraordinary background. Mid-term cultivation base!


    In addition, this guy also carries a lot of secret treasures and cards.


    Among them, the most dreaded thing by the Demon Emperor Tianyao is a Dao sword called "Ling Embers", which contains a supreme sword intent that is extremely taboo!


    In the face of this secret sword, it made Tianyao Demon Emperor and other people in the extreme realm horrified and felt a fatal threat!


    And the eight people behind the sixth prisoner must be the three prisoners and five prisoners from Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, Su Yi frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    What''s the difference between this and a direct war?


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, Tianyao Demon Emperor and those from Jiutian Pavilion reached the top of this mountain.


    "This is Su Xuanjun, fellow Daoist Su. As expected, people are like exiles and stand out from the crowd."


    The sixth prison master put his hands on his back, looking indifferent.


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    The Tianyao Demon Emperor at this time has a arrogant and cold temperament, and the beautiful girl-like face is full of majesty.


    I have to use some means to lure you here."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Really?"


    Impermanence, for some reason, I had to switch sides and join forces with them against you."


    Speaking, she sighed, her beautiful face full of gloom.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Why don''t you dare to say anything?"


    "Let me tell you."


    At this time, the sixth prisoner said calmly, "Not long ago, I used some disgraceful means to control the life and death of all the disciples up and down the Bliss Demon Land in my hands. Forcing fellow Taoist Tianyao to cooperate with me. She is the patriarch of the Demon Land of Bliss, so she can''t just watch the sect collapse, so she can only cooperate with me."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Such shameless and despicable words were spoken by this guy in a light and calm tone, which was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor sighed again, his voice was full of bleak and helpless bleakness.


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Immediately, he pointed to the old monsters in the Demon Land of Elysium hiding in the nearby area, and said: "So, you Demon Land of Elysium still have to help them, use your sect''s town sect master come to deal with me?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor did not answer, only nodded slightly.


    The atmosphere also became depressed and dull.


    "Friend Su, if you want, I can make a deal with you."


    The sixth prisoner spoke again, his expression was calm, his words were calm, and his whole person showed a firmness like a mountain, and the temperament was unmoving.


    "What deal?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Hand over the secret of reincarnation and the magic method of cracking the mysterious treasure, I can represent Jiutian Pavilion and turn enemies into friends with fellow Taoists."


    The sixth prisoner said, "I heard that you once refused the invitation of the lady in Huaxinzhai, and I know it is difficult for you to be persuaded."


    "However, you have also seen that if there is a war today, even if you have the means to fight back, it will inevitably hurt the lives of those strong in the land of bliss. In this way, you and Tianyao will The relationship between fellow Daoists is destined to never be repaired again."


    After a pause, his tone became more and more calm and indifferent, "More importantly, in my opinion, if a war really starts, it is destined to be the fellow Daoist who will suffer in the end. Not only our people from Jiutian Pavilion, but also Taoist Tianyao, and the entire Demon Land of Bliss."


    On the stage of killing me, Su Yi stood there alone, his brows furrowed.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more dull, making people breathless.


    "Brother Su, although what I said next is a bit shameless and despicable, but if possible, I really don''t want to go to war with you."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign couldn''t help it, raised his star eyes, his expression was full of helplessness and sadness, "Can you...can...just give in and forbear...for once? I didn''t expect it to happen. to this point.��


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and her graceful body trembled slightly, obviously controlling the turbulent and conflicting emotions in her heart.


    "You chose to do this for the sake of your sect''s life. I can''t blame you, but you persuade me like this, which makes me feel chills."


    Su Yi''s tone was as indifferent as before, his eyes were deep and cold, "You should know that I, Su, have never been afraid of such threats, let alone bow to anyone, but you... To tell me the truth, I''m very disappointed."


    The sixth prisoner had a panoramic view of all this, and could not help shaking his head slightly, saying: "In this case, let''s start the war directly, Taoist friend Tianyao, please!"


    He looked at Tianyao Demon Emperor.


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor''s jade appearance changed for a while.


    For a long time, she took a deep breath, stared at the sixth prisoner with cold eyes, and said word by word: "Remember what you promised, otherwise, I will fight for the destruction of the sect, and also I will smash your corpses into tens of thousands of pieces and smash your bones into ashes!"


    The sixth prisoner was unmoved, and said calmly: "I swore with the heart of the Tao that I would never go back on things like this."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor turned to face Su Yi, and the beautiful jade face that was pure and vulgar was full of determination.


    She whispered: "Brother Su, no matter what the battle situation is today, no matter how disappointed you are with me, today, I will try my best to save your life!"


    Clang!


    In the palm of Su Yi''s palm, a three-inch heavenly heart emerged, and the sword chanted in the sky, stirring the ten directions.


    "No nonsense, let''s do it."


    There was a commotion in the field.


    The sixth prisoner and the Nine Heaven Pavilion powerhouses behind him could not help but narrow their eyes.


    What a powerful sword!


    Seeing this scene, Tianyao Demon Emperor pursed his lips, and finally sighed: "Brother Su, I am offended."


    She raised her hand and waved it gently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world roared.


    In the surrounding area centered on Zhanwutai, a monstrous forbidden formation suddenly burst out, and the flames were like dazzling fire, covering the sky.


    The forbidden formation of the Elysium Demon Land was fully opened by a group of old monsters headed by the great elder of the ether, Mo Yu!

 v2 Chapter 1118： silly ×

    Fast update! No ads!


    The forbidden array roared, and the flames were shining brightly in the sky, completely blocking and covering the Zhanwutai.


    Destroy the world!


    This forbidden formation in the Demon Land of Bliss is known as the top peerless killing formation in the Great Wilderness, which is enough to trap the existence of the Emperor Realm!


    At this time, as the formation was fully operated, Su Yi, who was on the Zhan Wu stage, was directly trapped in it.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the thunder rolled.


    The **** flames are intertwined, as if to completely refine this world.


    "The power of this formation is indeed terrifying!"


    The pupils of the sixth prisoner shrank, obviously shocked.


    "It''s really powerful, I really didn''t expect to see such a peerless killing formation in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins."


    A prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion was moved.


    He and the other torturers and jailers felt that even if they were trapped by this formation, they were destined to not last long!


    But soon, people realized something was wrong.


    Su Yi, who is trapped in the forbidden formation, seems to be in a dangerous situation, but every time he can avoid deadly attacks when he can''t be attacked!


    "This guy is too strong, right?"


    Some of the guards gasped.


    In their field of vision, the power of the forbidden array is terrifying, like a purgatory-like cage, trapped in it, there is absolutely no escape, no escape, and it will be the first time fatally bombed.


    But Su Yi showed extremely incredible means, every time he seemed to be able to see those fatal bombardments in advance, and dodge one step ahead!


    Even if you can''t escape, you can swing your sword and break through a chance!


    It gives the impression that he can predict the subtlest changes in that peerless killing formation.


    "Don''t forget, he is Su Xuanjun. Not long ago, he stepped on the Tianwu Mountain and slaughtered the Xuanjun League. Even the power of Huaxinzhai was shocked. It''s not that easy to kill."


    A torturer spoke in a deep voice.


    Though he said that, he looked suspicious and could not calm down.


    The unparalleled killing formation that can trap the Emperor Realm, but can''t help Su Xuanjun, who has just set foot in the Profound Nether Realm, who can not be surprised?


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyao, explain to me why Su Xuanjun can penetrate the mystery of this formation?"


    Suddenly, the sixth prisoner''s eyes were as cold as lightning, and he looked at the Tianyao Demon Emperor beside him, with a coldness on his rock-like face.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s beautiful jade face was changing, and he sighed: "I told you earlier that in a previous life, Su Xuanjun once entered my paradise of bliss alone."


    "He is also the only strong man in the past years to emerge from the slaughtering world alive. This incident has caused a sensation in the world, and everyone knows it."


    After a pause, Tianyao Demon King stared at the sixth prisoner, and said coldly, "And, before starting, I have reminded you that with this formation, you can only sleep at most. Living in Su Xuanjun, it would be tantamount to wishful thinking to kill him with this formation."


    The sixth prisoner was silent.


    He couldn''t refute, because as Tianyao Demon Sovereign said, the other party had already reminded him of these situations.


    "As long as it is enough to trap him, as time goes by, his cultivation base is destined to be slowly consumed until the fuel runs out."


    The sixth prisoner''s eyes flashed, "At that time, he will be able to capture Su Xuanjun with no effort!"


    Just said this��


    Boom!


    In the distance, a large array suddenly roared, and the light and rain raged.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Su Yi''s figure broke through many obstacles and tried to break out.


    At this moment, before the sixth prisoner can speak, the demon emperor Tianyao has changed, and his voice spread to the audience, "Mo Yu, do your best, don''t keep it!"


    "Yes!"


    In the distance, Mo Yu, who was in charge of running the forbidden formation, and a group of old monsters all took orders.


    Suddenly, the power of the big formation suddenly skyrocketed.


    In the big formation, Su Yi''s breakout potential was hindered, he was oppressed and had to retreat, and he fell into a trapped situation again.


    This made everyone in Jiutian Pavilion secretly relieved.


    "The power of this formation is indeed formidable. It may not be comparable to those realm king-level killing formations in the depths of the starry sky, but it is already top notch."


    Someone sighed.


    "This time, with the help of Lord Tianyao and a group of fellow Daoists from the Demon Land of Bliss, why can''t you deal with Su Xuanjun?"


    Someone looked excited, and when he spoke, he gave Tianyao Demon Sovereign an approving look.


    The expression of the sixth prisoner also softened a lot, and said: "When the matter is completed, I will immediately remove the ''secret curse and forbidden seal'' on everyone up and down in your blissful devil land. In addition, As I promised before, I will give the cultivation secrets of the three realms of climbing to the heavens to fellow Daoists."


    After a pause, he stared at Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s pretty face that was enough to amaze the world, and said seriously: "Also, when we return to the depths of the starry sky, if fellow Daoist wants, I can act as a Introduce people to pave the way for fellow daoists to enter the Nine Heavens Pavilion for cultivation. I believe that with the talent and background of fellow daoists, they will definitely be valued by the three celestial priests, and it may not be long before they can take up the post of prison master like me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the prisoners and jailers were envious.


    Being able to be the prison master of Jiutian Pavilion, in the depths of the starry sky, can be regarded as the number one big man!


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Emperor''s bleak expression, he whispered: "If it is possible, I only hope that at the end, fellow Daoist can give Su Xuanjun a way to survive."


    The sixth prisoner frowned.


    But in the end, he nodded and said, "As long as I get what I want, I will satisfy the request of fellow Daoists."


    But at this moment, there is another variable in the forbidden array.


    Seeing the sword qi vertical and horizontal, Su Yi waving his hand, actually concluded a sword qi light curtain on the Zhan Wu stage, no matter how powerful the forbidden formation is, it cannot be shaken That sword gas light curtain.


    Su Yi is in it, just like a rock on the coast.


    "This..."


    The Nine Heaven Pavilion powerhouses were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    "He...he actually stole the power of the nine edicts within Zhanwutai, and used this to form a barrier against the slaughter of the Heaven-destroying Array."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor also widened his star eyes, which seemed unbelievable.


    The sixth prison master frowned and said: "Does this mean that it is impossible to consume his physical strength with the forbidden array?"


    "Fellow Daoists also know that Zhanwutai was built by the patriarch of my sect, and contains the most ancient Dao magic pattern. , in this way, naturally, there is nothing left for Su Xuanjun..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s voice was low, and his appearance changed.


    The sixth prisoner could not help but snorted coldly, his eyes were indifferent and cold, staring at the Demon Emperor Tianyao, and said: "In this case, please ask fellow Daoist to do it yourself, enter the great formation, and subdue Su Xuanjun! "


    Going to kill Su Xuanjun would be too deceiving!"


    The sixth prisoner looked calm, and said: "For the lives of everyone on and off the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss, please don''t refuse."


    Insipid words, but full of threats!


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Sovereign uttering a single word, he said: "I''m in a hurry, even if the Demon Land of Bliss is destroyed, I can ignore it, do you really want to try?"


    The voice is loud, and the killing intent is soaring.


    If a Sovereign Realm exists desperately, no one can bear the consequences.


    For a while, they all looked at the sixth prisoner.


    The sixth prisoner was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Forget it, since fellow Daoists are unwilling, I will not force it, I will do it myself!"


    He was also worried that he would push Tianyao in a hurry, and he would go against the tide despite everything, that was not what he wanted to see.


    "Give me the array plate for this array, and I will personally meet Su Xuanjun for a while."


    The sixth prisoner makes a decision.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor took a deep breath, and his murderous intention quietly restrained, without saying a word, he threw a formation plate to the sixth prisoner, looking like he was still angry.


    In this regard, the sixth prisoner didn''t care, and after taking over the array, he walked towards the forbidden array in the distance.


    "My lord, is this too risky?"


    A torturer couldn''t help but speak.


    The sixth prisoner paused for a while, and said without turning his head: "I believe that fellow Taoist Tianyao will never joke about the lives of the sect, you just wait here. "


    The voice is still echoing, and others have rushed into the forbidden area.


    Boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation was terrifying, but the sixth prison master held the formation plate, but he was not affected.


    "Su Xuanjun, you said that if I break that sword qi barrier, how long will I be able to support this killing formation based on your Taoism?"


    The sixth prisoner opened his mouth with a calm expression and indifferent eyes.


    In the sword qi barrier within a range of Zhang Xu, Su Yi looked at the sixth prisoner who was approaching, but there was a hint of pity on his face, and said: "Although I don''t like this kind of conspiracy Trick, but seeing you being deceived by that female devil and foolishly throwing yourself into the trap, really... can''t help but want to laugh..."


    At the end, the corners of his lips twitched and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The pupil of the sixth prisoner suddenly shrank.


    Fucked! ?


    He suddenly turned his head and looked out of the great formation��


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Sovereign standing there, she waved at him with a smile, and said, "Silly x."


    Before she, she still had a miserable expression, sighing and sighing, and she was even furious because she didn''t want to shoot at Su Yi, and wanted to burn jade and stone.


    The change in expression was so fast that the sixth prisoner almost couldn''t believe his eyes, and his usual cold and indifferent face could not help but change slightly.


    And when they saw this scene, the three torturers and five jailers were also struck by lightning, suddenly realizing that something was wrong, and their faces changed greatly.


    This **** witch, has she been acting all the time! ?

 v2 Chapter 1119： the truth

    Fast update! No ads!


    This sudden change made the sixth prisoner and the strong men of Jiutian Pavilion feel caught off guard, unbelievable.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    The sword qi barrier surrounding the figure dissipated.


    "If you can walk out of this formation alive, I don''t mind sending you on the road myself."


    Su Yi glanced at the sixth prisoner, and with the footsteps, an obscure and mysterious magic pattern appeared on the platform.


    Then, Su Yi''s figure disappeared into the forbidden formation out of thin air.


    The next moment, he has come out of the forbidden area.


    There is no barrier to entry and exit, it is better than a stroll in the courtyard.


    When witnessing this scene, the sixth prisoner fully realized that he was deceived!


    From beginning to end, this Su Xuanjun has been cooperating with Tianyao Demon Emperor in acting!


    "Master Su, I have offended you a lot before, I hope you forgive me."


    Mo Yu, who has been presiding over the ban, hurriedly clasped his fists and spoke.


    "Before, it was nothing more than playing with your ancestors. Now, it depends on your ability."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Mo Yu grinned and said, "I will do my best to serve this prisoner from Jiutian Pavilion!"


    Speaking, he turned to look at the old monsters in the Bliss Demon Land and shouted: "Everyone work harder, don''t let Master Su down!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone complied.


    Suddenly, the forbidden formation roared, and the terrifying destruction and killing force all blasted towards the sixth prisoner.


    Compared to before, it is obviously stronger!


    Undoubtedly, Mo Yu and the others did not do their best before.


    The sixth prisoner also noticed this, and his face as cold as a rock could not help but show a gloomy air.


    In addition, he found that the array plate in his hand was completely useless and useless!


    This made the sixth prisoner''s heart swell with uncontrollable anger and murderous intent.


    Boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation is killing, the flames are raging, and the thunder and lightning are intertwined.


    The sixth prisoner will not sit still and wait for death. He burst out with a monstrous light, and he shot at the first time, and the power of the forbidden formation was shaken.


    At the same time, the sixth prisoner said coldly: "Tianyao, the lives of all of you in the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss are in my hands. If you do this, you won''t worry about the destruction of the sect?!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor burst out laughing and said: "What a fool, since I dare to do this, why should I worry about this?"


    She looked very proud, her beautiful star eyes were crescents, shining.


    "Impossible! The power of the ''killing curse'' that I sent can only be controlled by a big man at the prison master level. Even in the depths of the starry sky, no one can break it!"


    A torturer screamed in anger.


    The other people around him were also in turmoil, and their expressions were gloomy.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign glanced at them and said, "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is... don''t you think that you are an eyesore right now?"


    With a fluttering word, the three prisoners and the five jailers were all stiff and completely discolored.


    Right now, the sixth prisoner is trapped in the slaughter of the world, and only with the strength of these people, even if they master the law of prayer, how can it be an emperor opponents that exist in the environment?


    "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    One of the torturers snapped and threatened.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor curled his rosy lips and said absently: "I know, you are from Jiutian Pavilion, and I know that your Jiutian Pavilion is very powerful in the depths of the starry sky, in addition to these threats, there are other Is it?"


    The Nine Heaven Pavilion powerhouses are speechless.


    "If you have nothing to say, just die."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s voice is still echoing, and he has not hesitated to shoot.


    Boom!


    The divine brilliance burst out, and the thunder swept away like a knife.


    Before, Tianyao Demon Sovereign was obviously full of anger, and as soon as he shot, he used all his strength, and the divine might he displayed covered the sky and the sun, shrouding all the nine-day pavilion powerhouses.


    These three torturers and five prison guards are all elites of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Especially the three torturers, all at the Mysterious Nether Realm level, in charge of the Law of Heaven and Prayer, enough to cross the border to fight with characters in the early days of Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    Unfortunately, their opponent at the moment is the ancestor of the Bliss Demon Land, who is recognized as the demon ancestor of the world''s demons, and is also the number one emperor in the wild world!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the screams echoed, the blood splattered in the sky, and the strong men of the Nine Heavens Pavilion were all killed!


    After doing all of this, Tianyao Demon Emperor seemed to be venting out a foul breath, and said to himself: "If you really come from the depths of the starry sky, you can make a fortune in my blissful devil land? I have endured you for a long time!"


    When he was talking, seeing Su Yi coming, Tianyao Demon Emperor suddenly showed a charming and intoxicating smile, and greeted him: "Brother Su, you also saw it, according to my strategy, it will be effortless. You can trap this sixth prisoner, and you don''t need to fight them all."


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat in it, looked at the battle that was taking place in the forbidden formation in the distance, and said casually: "The actors on the stage are not as exquisite as you are. Before, I could hardly tell which side you were on."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor Qiaosheng stood on Su Yi''s side with a sweet smile, and said, "I''ve been on your side of Brother Su all my life, and it will never change forever."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "According to your previous plan, that''s not the case."


    On the way to the Demon Land of Bliss, the Demon Emperor Tianyao had already finalized the details of this action.


    But when this killing game was actually staged, Su Yi realized that it was different from the original details of the action. The biggest difference was that this witch actually used herself as a bait and was trapped in Zhanwu. On stage!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor giggled and said: "Brother Su, if we don''t talk about our own family, how could Zhanwutai trap people like you?"


    As she spoke, she explained patiently, believing that otherwise, it would be difficult for the sixth prisoner to take the bait.


    In addition, when the war breaks out, other disciples in the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss can only choose to do it on the platform of Zhanwu.


    In order to make the sixth prisoner obediently enter the slaughtering world and play a trick of catching turtles in the urn, Su Yi can only be used as a bait.


    "Besides, the reason why I didn''t tell you this before is because I didn''t expect that the sixth prisoner was extremely vigilant and noticed something strange, and suspected that I had a problem in attracting him to Zhanwutai. , In desperation, only some strategies can be changed.��


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said, couldn''t help laughing again, "Fortunately, the plan was a success without any risk. Next, we two can just watch the play here."


    Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He understands the temperament of this female devil, even if she has a changeable temperament and a variety of methods, but compared to those characters in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, he is more trusted by this female devil.


    At this time, Tianyao Demon Sovereign withdrew his smile and whispered: "Brother Su, I gave it my all this time, and the lives of everyone on and off the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss are now in your hands. In the hands, if even you can''t help them lift the power of the ''killing curse'' of Jiutian Pavilion, my Bliss Demon Land will really be over."


    "Don''t worry, within two years, this problem will be solved."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As early as in the Netherworld, Pluto once said that he would be able to get out of the city of death within two years, and then he would come to the great wasteland to find himself.


    And Pluto was the seventh prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion a long time ago!


    This heart-killing forbidden spell may be enough to make others helpless, but for Hades, it is naturally not difficult.


    While the two of them were talking, the sixth prison master was fighting bravely in the far distance.


    The power of that slaughtering world is so powerful, it is enough to trap the characters of the emperor, but until now, it has not been able to completely suppress the sixth prisoner.


    "This guy is more scary than I expected."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign whispered, a condensed color appeared on the brows.


    The Taoism and secret techniques displayed by the sixth prison master are beyond imagination.


    Even though he was beaten down quite embarrassingly, and his body was wounded and bloodied, but he actually became more and more courageous, and his spirit was like a majestic mountain, never really shaken!


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "This guy is in the same realm as the young lady in Huaxinzhai, and his combat power is not much inferior. He is indeed very strong."


    "In addition to these, he also has a lot of powerful trump cards, and he has never used his Dao sword called Lingjin. This is what I fear the most."


    Tianyao Demon King''s eyes flashed and he said, "And this is the reason why I used a strategy this time. It''s totally wrong to fight this dangerous guy head-on."


    "But in my opinion, it''s hard to kill this person just by killing the world."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later, he seemed to realize that if he continued like this, not only would he not be able to break out of the encirclement, but he would consume too much power, so the sixth prisoner directly used his trump card.


    Clang!


    A heart-pounding heavy sword resonated.


    In the palm of the sixth prison master, a sword appeared.


    The sword is four feet long and four fingers wide.


    "It''s that sword!"


    Tianyao Demon King''s eyes shrank suddenly, she told Su Yi long ago that the sword in the hands of the sixth prisoner made her terrified and felt a deadly threat!


    At this time, this sword has been born!


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But before he could take a serious look, he saw the sixth prisoner jump up and slash down with his sword.


    Boom! !


    In the smoke and smoke, a thin figure filled with monstrous aura swept out of the crack in the formation.


    It is the sixth prisoner!

 v2 Chapter 1120： mysterious

    Fast update! No ads!


    Everyone changed.


    The Slaughtering Array is placed in the Great Wilderness, and it is also the top peerless slaughtering array.


    However, at this time, a crack was broken by the sixth prison master''s sword!


    "This sword is really weird."


    Su Yi got up and put away the rattan chair.


    "Looking at his current condition, his cultivation base has obviously not been consumed too much, and the injury is not serious, but after this round of suppression, his spirit has been tempered, and he is full of energy. The machine has climbed to its peak level.��


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor frowned slightly.


    The difficulty of the sixth prisoner still exceeded her previous estimates.


    "Tianyao, this seat has given you a chance, but unfortunately, you are stubborn. Do you really think that with Su Xuanjun, you will be able to win everything?"


    In the distance, the sixth prisoner strode forward.


    In his hand, the Embers Dao sword is made of divine gold, the divine radiance is transpiring, and the sword is chanting like a tide, which makes his power more and more intimidating.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign breathed a suffocation, not by being shocked by the power of the sixth prisoner, but the ember sword full of an extremely taboo sword, making her feel again to that mortal threat.


    But Su Yi''s eyes showed a strange color that was not easy to detect, and said, "I''ll clean up this guy, don''t interfere."


    Speaking, he stepped out, and Sancun Tianxin quietly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is the first opponent he has encountered since he set foot in the mysterious realm, and it is also a terrible enemy.


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi is happy to see.


    If the opponent is too weak, he doesn''t even bother to look at it, and he can leave it to the Tianyao Demon Emperor to take care of it.


    In addition, the breath of the Ember Sword in this person''s hand was extremely special and taboo, which also aroused Su Yi''s idea.


    "Today, not only you Su Xuanjun and Tianyao will die, but the entire Demon Land of Bliss will be buried with you!"


    The indifferent and cold voice is still echoing, and the sixth prisoner has already swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    Su Yi rushed forward without dodging.


    Three inches of heaven''s heart rises, shaking with the other side.


    Clang! !


    The screeching sound is harsh and earth-shattering.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken back by more than ten feet, the heart of the three-inch sky in his hand trembled violently, and his blood was churning.


    Mo Yu and those old monsters in the Bliss Demon Land sucked in a breath of cold air. What a tyrannical existence, Master Su, was knocked back with a single sword! ?


    "That sword is really weird."


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor''s eyebrows showed a dignified color.


    After the battle of Tianwu Shenshan, no one in the world dared to underestimate the power of Cha Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as early as the battle of Tianwu Shenshan, Su Xuanjun was able to kill the characters in the early stage of Xuanhejing.


    And now, he has gone through the taboo catastrophe and set foot in the mysterious realm! The way of doing things is different from before.


    In addition, Tianyao Demon Emperor also knows that the Heavenly Prayer Law controlled by the sixth prisoner may be extremely terrifying, enough to make a character like himself in the extreme emperor realm also fear one or two.


    But in front of Su Xuanjun, these are not threats at all.


    This made Tianyao Demon Emperor immediately judge that the problem was the ember sword in the hands of the sixth prisoner!


    "Kill!"


    The sixth prisoner didn''t talk nonsense at all, and killed Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he never flinched, only deep in his eyes, there was a burning war intent surging.


    He has not experienced such a one-on-one fight for a long time, either because the opponent is too weak or the timing is not enough.


    This made him feel a long-lost joy when facing the sixth prisoner, just like meeting an opponent.


    Boom!


    This world is turbulent, and the sword energy penetrates the sky and crushes the sky.


    The war broke out.


    And the sixth prisoner at this moment is also very powerful.


    The characters are long and short.


    Under this kind of killing, Su Yi was repeatedly pushed back!


    However, Su Yi did not back down from this, instead he became more and more courageous and fought recklessly with his sword.


    This kind of fight is also extraordinarily dangerous.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    The sound of the collision of the swords was reverberating in the world, dense like a drum, shattering the void, making those old monsters watching the battle from a distance see gold stars, and their hearts jumped.


    This kind of confrontation is like two swordsmen fighting each other.


    However, the sixth prisoner clearly has the advantage, taking every step to defeat Su Yi''s offensive, extremely domineering.


    This made everyone sweat for Su Yi.


    Only the Demon Emperor Tianyao seemed to notice something and couldn''t help but murmured, "This guy is actually using that guy to sharpen his sword..."


    An indescribable feeling of astonishment came to my mind.


    What time is it, Su Xuanjun still has the heart to sharpen his swordsmanship? !


    However, the Demon Emperor Tianyao soon discovered that Su Yi''s aura was changing quietly, becoming more stern and condensed.


    His spirit and energy are like a furnace, constantly tempering his own Dao and kendo attainments, so that his offensive has gradually become sharper and stronger.


    Gradually, the sixth prisoner''s offensive began to be impacted, and it was difficult to shake Su Yi as before.


    This change obviously aroused the vigilance of the sixth prisoner, and a condensed color appeared on the brow.


    From the battle to now, the failure to completely suppress Su Yi has made it difficult for him to calm down, and now, seeing the changes in Su Yi''s qi, makes her realize that something is not good.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated and used his ultimate move!


    Boom!


    In the hands of the sixth prisoner, the Ember Sword burst into a golden glow, and the terrifying sword intent like a taboo was fully awakened and released without reservation.


    The power of the Ember Sword suddenly soared to an incredible level!


    Not good!


    Mo Yu and other old monsters all changed their colors, recognizing that the sixth prison master used that taboo-like sword intent to break open the world-killing array in one fell swoop.


    And now, this forbidden sword intent reappears.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor took a breath, his skin tingled, and a pair of beautiful star eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    The forbidden power again!


    It can be seen that the sixth prisoner is obviously impatient, and he is determined to use his hole cards to determine the outcome at one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are in turmoil, and the void of the ten directions is chaotic.


    The dazzling golden sword light dyes the void into brilliant gold.


    The unparalleled sword power is like destroying the world!


    At this moment, both Tianyao Demon Sovereign and Mo Yu and other old monsters all looked horrified, and felt the same for life.


    Swords like this are so powerful that they can kill them all!


    Facing this sword, Su Yi''s robe swelled, but his expression was as indifferent as ever, only a strange color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    When the sixth prisoner used this forbidden sword intent to break the forbidden formation, he noticed a different feeling.


    At this time, when facing the sword from the sixth prisoner, Su Yi finally understood what was wrong.


    This is the first time Su Yi has encountered such a situation since his reincarnation!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi swung his sword away.


    Clang!


    When this sword is cut out.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell into an atmosphere of great terror that depresses people''s hearts, the mountains and rivers trembled, and the earth shook.


    And then, an incredible scene happened��


    Melt into the sword energy that Su Yi cut out!


    This sudden change made the sixth prisoner''s pupils widen, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes, this is... what is the situation! ?


    Not waiting for him to react.


    Boom!


    And Su Yi''s sword had already broken through the air.


    "Not good!"


    The sixth prison master completely changed his color.


    Click!


    The Ember Sword was torn apart.


    Even the void where he was standing was opened with a shocking void crack!


    When they saw this scene, Mo Yu and the others couldn''t help being stunned and sweating.


    It was horrible!


    A prison master who was powerful enough to shake the existence of the Emperor Realm was killed by a sword and vanished!


    "Although if he knew how to play the trump card, this guy would never be inferior, but... this is too fierce..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was also dizzy and was shocked by this scene.


    It was also at this time that she finally understood that Su Yi had a certainty of winning from the very beginning, so she had the intention to use the sixth prisoner to sharpen her sword, so as to sharpen her own way!


    As for the sixth prisoner, it seems that the way is terrifying, and the means are against the sky, but if there is no ember sword, it is not enough to see.


    Like the last sword of the sixth prisoner, when you lose the blessing of the forbidden sword, it is like losing your soul.


    The sky and the earth are tumbling, and the void is chaotic.


    After Su Yi beheaded the sixth prisoner, there was no emotion.


    of.


    It was the Ember Dao Sword that caught Su Yi''s attention!


    He started immediately, put away the shards of the shredded Embers Dao Sword, and looked at it carefully.


    In this last blow, the forbidden sword intent displayed by the sixth prisoner, like a traitor, took the initiative to merge into the sword energy he cut out, This strange change made Su Yi feel very mysterious.


    ��


    ps: Starting tomorrow, Goldfish will go out to study for a week, but don��t worry, Goldfish will do its best to ensure the update~

 v2 Chapter 1121： animal hide roll

    Fast update! No ads!


    The smoke and dust disperse, and the four fields return to silence.


    Su Yi looked at the fragments of the Ember Sword, and frowned slightly.


    In the distance, Mo Yu and a group of old monsters from the Bliss Demon Land came to express their gratitude to Su Yi, but they were stopped by the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "You go down first."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor gave an order.


    She could see that Su Yi didn''t care about the sixth prisoner he killed, but the broken ember sword that attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Mo Yu and his party hurried away.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign stood on one side, looking at the shards of the Ember Sword, and then at Su Yi''s frowning brows, thoughtfully.


    For a long time, Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, his palms exerted force, and those embers of the ember sword fluttered into powder.


    "Could it be that Brother Su has encountered a problem?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor asks.


    Su Yi pondered: "This Ember Sword is not very powerful, but the taboo-like sword intent imprinted on this sword is a bit weird, if I guess right, that taboo Sword intent should come from another sword."


    "Another sword?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was startled and a little confused.


    Su Yi said: "Remember I told you that the treasure of the town of Jiutian Pavilion is a mysterious Taoist sword?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor suddenly woke up.


    But when the strong men of Jiutian Pavilion worshipped the sect to practice, they all made a great vow to this sword.


    "Brother Su thinks that the forbidden sword intent comes from the town-style Dao sword in Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor was surprised.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He didn''t tell Tianyao Demon Sovereign, if that''s the case, that''s all.


    The key is, if that taboo sword intent really comes from the town-style Dao sword from Jiutian Pavilion, then this town-style Dao sword must have some connection with the Jiuyu sword!


    Otherwise, in the previous battle, when the sixth prisoner used that taboo sword intent, there would be no accident!


    Su Yi will not forget that when the taboo sword intent encounters the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is like a thousand streams returning to the sect, directly out of the control of the sixth prisoner, and actively integrating into the nine In the breath of the prison sword!


    With such a change, how could Su Yiyan not pay attention?


    "No wonder the fellow daoists killed him directly without saving his life and interrogated him. They once made an oath of the Great Dao, and it is indeed impossible to ask why."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor whispers.


    Next, she remembered something and started collecting loot.


    Soon, valuable treasures were found from the relics dropped by the sixth prisoner.


    Six of them are Mysterious Yellow Treasures!


    "This old bastard, he said with certainty before that there are only four mysterious yellow treasures left in his hand, so he is still lying to me."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor muttered.


    "Hey, Brother Su, look at this mysterious yellow treasure, it looks like a secret map."


    Suddenly, the Demon Emperor Tianyao noticed an animal skin scroll and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at it for a moment, then used the Ending Mystery and raised his hand.


    Shout!


    The forbidden power on the hide scroll was easily erased.


    Suddenly, this thing undergoes an astonishing transformation.


    The pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it has also completely changed, and eight ancient and primitive secrets of the avenues have emerged.


    As soon as Su Yiluo identified it, he recognized that the secret texts of the eight great avenues were "The Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, the Origin of Mysterious Yellow"!


    This shocked Su Yi.


    The four words "Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths" undoubtedly mean the birthplace of ten thousand paths in the world.


    The so-called "source of Xuanhuang" is probably the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang star realm!


    The eight characters connected together made Su Yi immediately realize that the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on this animal skin scroll was most likely the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    That place is also the origin of time!


    This made Su Yi''s heart agitated, because if he could find this place, it would mean that he had found the source of chaos at the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    At this time, the Demon Emperor Tianyao also realized that this animal skin scroll was extraordinary, and said in surprise: "The place drawn above seems to be the ''immortal meteorite restricted area''!"


    Immortal Falls Restricted Area!


    It is regarded as the first forbidden place in ancient times, and it is famous for its fierceness in the great wilderness.


    Because in the past years, all the monks who entered the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Land were either confused, completely crazy, or never came back.


    One of the most sensational events is that as early as 49,000 years ago, an emperor of the Supreme Realm entered the Immortal Fall Forbidden Land for three months. Crazy, confused, broken heart, often nonsense.


    He once said that there really are immortal skeletons in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area.


    He also said that he accidentally broke into the fairyland and saw the terrifying scene of the gods falling like rain.


    ...In the end, the emperor died suddenly after going crazy for a few months.


    Before his death, the Supreme Emperor Realm shouted hysterically, "One day, the Xuanhuang Star Realm will collapse and become a place to bury immortals!"


    You end up with nothing.


    And as time went on, people began to slowly forget about this matter, and no one took the words of the mad Emperor Realm seriously, only the nonsense of confusion at that time.


    However, it is precisely because of this incident that the Xianyun restricted area has become the number one forbidden area in the world.


    As powerful as those top-level Taoist traditions, they dare not rush to explore.


    "Immortal Falls Forbidden Area?"


    Su Yi took the pair of animal skins and took a serious look at it, and as expected, he found that the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it was somewhat similar to the mountains and rivers near the entrance of the Immortal Falls Restricted Area.


    Su Yi was stunned for a while.


    Although the Immortal Falls Forbidden Area is regarded as the number one forbidden area in the world, in his previous life, he went there three times.


    For the first time, when he set foot in the Imperial Realm, he thought that he would go to the Immortal Falls restricted area to explore.


    As a result, just after entering the outer area of ??the Immortal Falls restricted area, they encountered great terror, and they returned with a blow, and had to withdraw.


    The second time, not long after that Emperor Realm went crazy, he also heard those nonsense and suspected that there was another great mystery hidden in the Land of Immortal Fall, so he went again.


    This time, he prepared all kinds of trump cards, but in the end, not long after he just crossed the fairyland, he returned without success, and even nearly lost his life there.


    The third time was when he was struggling to find a higher sword.


    At that time, Su Yi prepared three plans.


    One is to go to the depths of the starry sky;


    It is worth mentioning that after years of searching, Su Yi had already found some clues related to reincarnation in the underworld.


    In the end, Su Yi gave up going to the depths of the starry sky and decided to go to the Xianyun restricted area again.


    Therefore, there is a third operation to explore the immortal meteorite restricted area.


    Unfortunately, even if his Taoism has been respected in the world and overshadowed the heavens, he is known as the first sword cultivator since ancient times in the Great Wilderness, but after entering the immortal meteorite restricted area, he still encountered heavy killings.


    In the end, although he broke through the outer zone and entered the hinterland of the forbidden land, he encountered a mysterious flying light, and with a light sweep, he crushed his body, if not for the soul Nine prison swords guarded, almost died.


    These three experiences of roaming the Immortal Falls forbidden area also made Su Yi deeply realize how terrifying that place is.


    Since then, Su Yi resolutely embarked on the road of searching for reincarnation.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, from an animal skin scroll, let him see the immortal meteorite restricted area again, and, according to the animal skin scroll records, the immortal meteorite restricted area is very likely to be distributed The source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "If the Immortal Falls Forbidden Area is really the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, if I could explore the mystery at the beginning, I am afraid that there is no need for reincarnation at all, I can embark on the road to heaven and prove the Tao The realm of the realm king."


    Thinking of the past life, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, Su Yi has no regrets.


    If he wants to be in the past life, he will set off to the depths of the starry sky, and he will also have the opportunity to explore the road to the sky, but in that case, the highest achievement in this life is destined to be impossible to surpass the human world.


    After all, in his previous life, even if he was called the Great Wilderness, he still lacks the Great Dao!


    "Brother Su, this animal skin scroll must have been left by the great powers from ancient times. With this item, you may be able to break into the immortal meteorite restricted area to explore!"


    Su Yi poured cold water on Tianyao Demon Sovereign, "The bigger the chance, the more dangerous it is. I went there three times in my previous life, and I almost lost my life three times. Do you think you can do it?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s expression was stagnant, and then he blinked his eyes and said, "I can''t do it, can''t you?"


    Su Yi: ������


    Which man thinks he can''t?


    In addition, Su Yi was really excited.


    He once found the source of chaos in the underworld on the road of reincarnation, obtained unexpected great benefits, and thus truly understood the true meaning of reincarnation!


    And now, if you can really find the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang star realm, then the benefits are destined to be far greater than finding the source of the nether world!


    After all, the original Xuanhuang Xingjie can be regarded as the origin of the Dao of the starry sky.


    There have also been many mythical Babels!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi picked up the animal skin and looked at it again.


    Soon, his eyes lit up and he discovered a detail he hadn''t noticed before.

 v2 Chapter 1122： a lifeline

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi put his fingertips on the animal skin roll.


    Suddenly, the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it seemed to come alive and changed wonderfully. The veins of mountains and rivers, like wriggling earthworms, gradually outlined a new pattern.


    At the same time, in different areas of this pattern, many tiny characters appear, just like the labels on the map.


    Those petty words are very simple, namely "survival", "dangerous", "fatal danger" and "dead end".


    Looking at the outline of the terrain outlined by the pattern, Su Yi was shocked, this is the topographic map of the immortal meteorite restricted area!


    He traveled to the Immortal Falls restricted area three times in his previous life, how could he not recognize him?


    The most amazing thing is that the topographic map on this animal skin roll clearly indicates that those places are the way to survive, those places are dangerous, and those places are dead ends!


    Like one of the places marked "Fatal Danger", it looks like a wasteland with ravines.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that when he first entered the immortal meteorite restricted area, he had entered the wasteland, but he encountered a group of extremely terrifying creatures, like the ghosts of gods and demons, and could easily Easily kill the characters of the emperor''s extreme realm.


    At that time, Su Yi was in danger in that wasteland and almost died.


    And now, seeing this wasteland marked as a "dead end", Su Yi finally understood how difficult it was for him to be able to leave alive back then.


    At the same time, Su Yi used the experience and cognition of the past life when he entered the forbidden area of ????immortal fall, and the animal skin scroll in his hand to confirm.


    I immediately discovered that the so-called "survival" is actually extremely dangerous.


    And the so-called "dangerous" zone is undoubtedly even more terrifying, and there is a chance of death.


    As for the "fatal danger" zone, it is no different from the Jedi.


    Su Yi has been in his past life, and has a deep understanding of this.


    In the outer area of ??the Xianyun restricted area, there are three places marked as "dead places", and Su Yi never crossed it in his previous life.


    This made him unable to imagine how terrifying the so-called "dead end" was.


    And this is only the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    Su Yi felt terrified just thinking about it.


    "I don''t know if there is a pattern of the hinterland of the forbidden area on this animal skin..."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and his fingertips pressed on the animal skin scroll again.


    Sure enough, the hide scroll changed again.


    What is shocking is that the topographic map reflected this time is blurred, or in other words, only a large outline is roughly outlined, with no other details at all.


    Lines of ancient and primitive avenues of secret texts emerge:


    "If you are not a realm king, you can''t go there. There is great terror in this place, which can make the realm king of Dongyu disappear in an instant!"


    Dongyu Realm King! ?


    Su Yi gasped.


    The road to the sky is also regarded as the road to the king of the realm, which is divided into three realms.


    It is the same life realm, the unity realm, and the cave realm!


    Undoubtedly, Dongyu Realm has stood at the peak of the road to the sky, and is the most powerful existence in the Realm King Realm!


    If you compare the path of Xuan Dao, the status of the king of Dongyu realm is like the king of Xuanhe realm!


    But the most powerful King of Dongyu Realm, when entering the hinterland of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area, will also disappear in an instant, which is too terrifying!


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi continued to watch.


    "Those who have obtained this secret map should pay attention. If you want to explore this place, only those who refine and refine Xuanhuang Mother Qi will have a chance of life."


    Seeing this, before Su Yi was happy, he saw the last sentence:


    "There''s only... a silver lining."


    Su Yi was silent.


    He couldn''t calm down and remembered a lot of things.


    The original Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was extremely bright and splendid. It was regarded as the ancestral place of the starry sky, and many mythical figures of the sky were born.


    Undoubtedly, all of this is related to the laws of the stars of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And the laws of the stars of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were born from the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    It is inferred that the hinterland of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area marked as "Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, Origin of Xuanhuang" is distributed with a source of chaos belonging to the Xuanhuang star realm!


    This means that although the ancient history has been broken down and completely annihilated in the long river of time, the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm has never really dissipated!


    In other words, although the rules of the starry sky in the Xuanhuang star world have long since fallen into disrepair, this starry sky world has also declined due to this, and it is now regarded as the old land of the star market, but��


    This does not mean that the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is completely exhausted.


    This made Su Yi''s heart churned.


    He is sure that if this discovery spreads out, it is destined to cause a sensation in the wild and cause an unprecedented storm!


    Even, it will rewrite the history of the Great Wilderness and continue the ancient history that was annihilated in time!


    The past that was buried is brought back to life.


    The inheritance and civilization that have been broken down will burn a new kind of fire.


    The legend that was once brilliant and brilliant will also be circulated in the world again!


    It can be predicted how sensational and boiling the Great Wilderness would be at that time.


    In the end, as Su Yi calmed down, he realized the cruelty of reality.


    How about knowing the things of the ancient past?


    Restored to its former glory.


    The most important thing is that the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang star world may still exist in the immortal meteorite forbidden zone.


    Looking around the world, how many people can explore such a fortune that is enough to shock the past and present?


    According to the words left by the owner of the animal skin scroll, even if the king of the realm of Dongyu goes, it will be wiped out!


    In the wild world, the road to the sky has long been lost, how could there be a real king? Not to mention the terrifying existence of the King of Dongyu Realm!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi has completely calmed down.


    "Reality is too cruel after all, if the cultivators in the world know how splendid and splendid the Xuanhuang Star Realm was in the beginning, and how dilapidated and depressed the Great Wilderness is now, it will eventually lead to huge The gap and unwillingness of����


    Su Yi shook his head and discarded his distracting thoughts.


    In any case, getting this animal skin roll this time is definitely an unexpected big gain.


    Also let Su Yi deduce something.


    Second, it is the powerhouse that refines the mysterious yellow mother energy, and there is only a glimmer of life to go to explore it.


    Third, this animal skin scroll is left over from ancient times, and the owner of this animal skin scroll is destined to be a very extraordinary existence, and the cultivation base is definitely in the realm of kings level!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to know so much about the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area.


    These are all things that can be clarified.


    "Brother Su, what did you find?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t help but ask.


    She had been waiting before, without disturbing Su Yi''s meditation, but keenly noticed that Su Yi''s expression had changed many times.


    This made her not clear, Su Yi made an amazing discovery?


    Su Yi did not hide it, and briefly explained his findings and some inferences.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was stunned and shocked.


    "Now, do you want to try it?"


    Su Yidao.


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor smiled and said, "As long as you dare, I will dare."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said: "Brother Su, you and I have also refined the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, and you have visited the Immortal Fallen forbidden area many times in your previous life, plus this animal skin picture Volume, there is definitely a chance to visit, can you really�� bear it?��


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Tianyao Demon King star''s eyes brightened and said: "Then I''ll be waiting to go with you!"


    Next, the two began to divide the spoils.


    Six pieces of mysterious yellow treasures, Su Yi divided half, among them was the animal skin scroll.


    The other half belongs to the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    On that day, the Demon Emperor Tianyao summoned a group of old monsters and arranged a banquet to entertain Su Yi.


    The Bliss Demon Land is the first demon gate in the Great Wilderness.


    The reason why Su Yi stayed was that he planned to dive into retreat on the Zhanwu Platform to further refine his own way.


    At night, the Demon Emperor Tianyao came to the door and took the initiative to attack, trying to take this opportunity to put Su Yi to sleep on his own site.


    The torso protrudes forward and backward, and the curve is thrilling.


    In addition, she intends to give her a hug, her charming style and charm are also captivating and indescribably ambiguous.


    Don''t talk about normal men, I''m afraid even the Buddhist powerhouses who are not bad in the state of mind can''t bear such extremely attractive charm.


    But Su Yi watched his nose and his heart, and meditated with his knees crossed.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was helpless and funny when he saw this.


    "Other men in this world see me, either like a god, humble like an ant, or fear me like a demon, like avoiding a flood and beasts, only he, Su Xuanjun, never takes me seriously!"


    "However, the more he is like this, why do I like it more? Probably... This is what makes him Su Xuanjun different..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor stood there, staring at Su Yi, his thoughts were flying.


    "When I set foot in the realm of kings, I promise to make you Su Xuanjun right on the spot!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor didn''t know what to think of, her pretty face was slightly red, and finally with a hopeful and beautiful mood, she quietly left.


    "Remember to help me deliver news to the outside world. After three months, I will return to Taixuan Cave."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice came from behind.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, the slave family will never dare to neglect your business."


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor has a sweet voice, and Qiao Shengsheng agreed.


    The voice is still echoing, and her graceful and proud figure has disappeared.

 v2 Chapter 1123： Cut the block and keep calm

    Fast update! No ads!


    Three months later, the Sword Master Xuan Jun will appear and take over Taixuan Dongtian again!


    This news was spread through the world''s magic powers, and it swept across the vast wilderness like a storm.


    The world made a sensation and caused an uproar.


    "Last time, Master Su gave Bima three months to prepare, and as a result, Bima gave the head, the Xuanjun League was destroyed, and the forces of Huaxinzhai from the depths of the starry sky were all scared back! This time, Master Su has announced to the world that he will undoubtedly make a complete break with his younger disciple!"


    "Too strong! Upright and upright, he doesn''t hide his attitude at all, disdain to play any conspiracy and tricks, full of overbearing!"


    "This is the style of the first sword cultivator of all ages, unparalleled in the world!"


    ��There was an uproar in the world.


    Not long ago, the sensation caused by the collapse of the Xuanjun League was still reverberating all over the world, but now, Su Yi pointed his sword at Qingtang and took over Taixuan Dongtian when the news came out, the entire Great Wilderness was boiling like never before.


    "Empress Qingtang is the most proud disciple of Master Su. In the past five hundred years, she has been known as the Great Wilderness, overlooking the world, her strength is unfathomable, far above Bima! Don''t dare to underestimate it!"


    "Master Su is not weak. As early as in the Xuanzhao realm, he could easily kill Vima, and even the young lady of Huaxinzhai had to escape!"


    "In front of Tianwu Shenshan, everyone witnessed that Master Su went through an unprecedented taboo catastrophe and jumped into the mysterious realm!"


    "It is foreseeable that Master Su''s strength has already undergone an earth-shaking transformation, and now many senior figures are speculating, looking at the world, perhaps only people in the emperor''s realm can fight Master Su! "


    ��Everywhere in the wild, there are heated discussions about this major event that will be staged in three months.


    Especially the strength of Qingtang and Su Yi has become the hottest topic in the world.


    In addition, the various performances of Qingtang in the past have once again caused controversy in the world.


    "Do you think that Empress Qingtang is really like Bima, who has already betrayed Master Su?"


    "Of course, in the past few years, who did not know that Queen Qingtang occupied Taixuan Dongtian alone, and greedy ink all the relics left by Master Su?"


    "Besides, she also injured her eighth senior brother Bai Yi and expelled her second senior brother Jing Xing! This is a well-known thing."


    "These are at best a struggle between fellow disciples and brothers. If it is said that Queen Qingtang betrayed Master Su, is there any solid evidence?"


    "Evidence? Don''t forget, five hundred years ago, after Master Su was reincarnated, Qingtang once lifted the lid of Master Su''s coffin, allegedly to take away all the treasures from Master Su. Such actions are simply disloyal and unfilial, and outrageous! Isn''t this called betrayal?"


    "But Mr. Su didn''t really pass away at the beginning, the coffin was empty and there was nothing at all."


    "But Qingtang shouldn''t open the coffin! As long as she does this, it will be shameful!"


    "Heh, you are talking about these things, which are all things that Bhamma has preached in the past years, don''t forget, Bhamma is the real traitor, the reason why he established Xuan Xuan under the banner of Master Su Junmeng, also with sinister intentions, wants to take Taixuan Dongtian from the hands of Queen Qingtang!"


    "Bima is a traitor, but Queen Qingtang is not necessarily innocent! Otherwise, Master Su has returned to the Great Wilderness for so long, why hasn''t she come to see her? Instead, she has been hiding in Taixuan. Dongtian, there is obviously a problem!"


    ��Similar debates continued to ferment in the world and intensified in the following period of time.


    For Qingtang, most people regard him as a traitor,


    Because she has too many doubts, and there are many facts that prove that she has done many abnormal things in the past years.


    Just like hurting Bai Yi and expelling Jing Xing, there is no way to wash it.


    But there are also many people who believe that Queen Qingtang has no real betrayal, and everything is doubtful.


    However, everyone has a consensus, three months later, before Taixuan Dongtian, all this will be revealed!


    ��


    Xiaoxitian.


    Under the Bodhi Tree.


    The skinny old monk still closed his eyes, the bodhi tree branches and green clouds hung down, letting his figure bathe in a layer of sacred aura.


    "Master, Su Xuanjun has made a statement and will return to Taixuan Cave in three months."


    In the distance, Ji Yuan, who was wearing a moon-white monk robe, folded his hands and bowed his head in a salute, "This disciple is bold and wants to ask the respected master. Would you like to go in person at that time?"


    "Ji Yuan, you''re a little overwhelmed."


    The skinny old monk sighed softly.


    Ji Yuan was startled, then fell silent.


    Indeed, when he learned that Su Xuanjun would return to Taixuan Cave in three months, he couldn''t help but have expectations in his heart and wanted to make arrangements in advance.


    "Su Xuanjun is very good."


    The skinny old monk quietly opened his eyelids, his voice hoarse and old, "Since he returned to the Great Wilderness, he has shown a strong and unparalleled attitude, dignified and disdain to cover up, one is because he has such a charismatic and daring personality. Unparalleled, the second is absolute confidence in one''s own strength."


    "As his opponent, when facing such a strong Su Xuanjun, he will affect his state of mind. He is suspicious and suspicious, just like the wind is roaring, and the grass and trees are all soldiers.


    "Bima is like this. He thinks he has a careful strategy and a strict layout, but the moment he grabs the lead and takes the lead, he is already inferior."


    Already lost by three points."


    "On the other hand, Qingtang is as calm as a mountain, unmoving, and has never shown her true mind until now, so she is qualified to compete with Su Xuanjun."


    Speaking of this, the skinny old monk was silent for a while, and said, "Of course, the premise is that Su Xuanjun is not another person."


    In the distance, Ji Yuan heard these inexplicable words, and a strange color appeared between his brows.


    "Of course, no matter how Qingtang reacts, it doesn''t matter to us how she will face Su Xuanjun three months later.


    "The important thing is that you can take this opportunity to thoroughly judge Su Xuanjun''s true identity in this life."


    It''s time for us to act."


    Ji Yuan nodded and said: "The disciple has been taught, thank you for the teacher''s teaching."


    The old guy would be so afraid of me."


    "You will also deeply understand that no matter what you want to achieve, you must have the patience to match it."


    After listening, Ji Won became more and more silent.


    For a long time, Ji Yuan lowered his head, as if gathering courage, and said, "Master, have you... have you ever thought about failure?"


    A strange color appeared on the skinny old monk''s wrinkled face, and said, "I thought about it, and thought about it more than once."


    "A long time ago, I suffered a big loss under a swordsman, and it still makes me feel uneasy."


    As he said, a hint of mockery appeared on his dry lips, "This is obsession, no matter how strong and open-minded, it will be affected by obsession, just like a block in the chest and a bone in the throat , If you don''t cut it, your mind will be hard to calm, if you don''t remove it, your state of mind will be hard to settle."


    Jiyuan in the distance was shocked, and his expression was uncertain.


    He knew about it.


    It is even clear that after suffering a big loss under the swordsman, the master''s state of mind became a magical barrier, so that during these long years, the cultivation base has been trapped and has not advanced!


    Under the Bodhi tree, the skinny old monk whispered, "Now, I have been dormant for so many years, and I finally wait for the light of the light. After three months, I may be able to cut off the blocks, remove the bones, and calm my mind."


    In the end, he said softly as if to himself, "Now, I only hope that Su Xuanjun is really the person I want to see. Otherwise, I will have to spend more time and effort. , to continue to search and wait..."


    Just as he said this, Ji Won suddenly noticed something and grabbed it in the void.


    A lotus-shaped secret talisman emerged.


    After a brief look, Ji Yuan said in surprise: "Master, the lady from Huaxinzhai came and indicated that she would like to meet you."


    Jiyuan nodded and turned away.


    Just a moment later, Jiyuan returned again, holding a jade box in his hand, bowed his head and said: "Master, the lady in Huaxinzhai said, as long as you have seen the contents of the jade box , will promise to meet her."


    The skinny old monk was silent, he seemed to have guessed what was in the jade box.


    Half a sound, he sighed softly, "Let her come over."


    Ji Yuan was stunned.


    It was the first time that he had to change his mind because of an item!


    What is in this jade box?


    Why does the master''s attitude change?


    "Don''t think about it, a long time ago, I only owed the clan behind her a favor, go ahead."


    The skinny old monk whispered.


    Ji Yuan was shocked, did not dare to hesitate any longer, and turned away.


    Soon, Miss Hua Xinzhai, dressed in a plain long dress and with a calm demeanor, came with Ji Yuan.


    When she saw the skinny old monk''s first glance, the mysterious Miss Huaxinzhai smiled slightly and said politely: "Junior Ruoxi, I have seen the tailor."


    ��


    Taixuan Dongtian, a pavilion built on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingtang, in three months, Su Xuanjun will come to Taixuan Dongtian. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    Shang Tianqi said in a deep voice, although the first priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy Sect looked calm, there was a lingering worry on his brows.


    "This Taixuandongtian was originally my master. Now that he is back, it is naturally a matter of reason, why should I deal with it?"


    When she spoke, she turned around, a pair of deep and clear eyes looked at Shang Tianqi, and said: "I would like to ask, why the fisherman''s Dao avatar has not yet returned from the netherworld. , Could it be... an accident really happened?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shang Tianqi''s pupils shrank suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 1124： Your return, the first

    Fast update! No ads!


    Speaking, he raised his eyes and stared at Qingtang, and said, "Don''t say anything else, do you think Su Xuanjun will let you go when he returns to Taixuan Cave?"


    Qingtang ignored it and turned to look at the sea of ??clouds in the distance from the pavilion.


    "Don''t forget, you come from the depths of the starry sky, and you entered the Taixuan cave a long time ago. This alone is enough to make Su Xuanjun see you as a spy with evil intentions!"


    Shang Tianqi said solemnly, "Up to now, if you still think you can fool Su Xuanjun and ask for Su Xuanjun''s forgiveness, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream!"


    Qingtang turned her back to Shang Tianqi, laughed and said, "What do you know, why did I ever say that I wanted to lie to Master?"


    Qingtang said indifferently: "It can be seen that you can''t sit still anymore, and that''s right, Bima died, and the young lady of Huaxinzhai was also scared away, plus the fisherman''s road It is very likely that the clone will never come back, which has made you realize that the situation is not good."


    These words stabbed into Shang Tianqi''s heart like a sharp blade, making his face turn blue.


    Qingtang, however, seemed unaware, and said with emotion: "Some time ago, you were all full of ambition, excited for my teacher''s respect for returning to the Great Wilderness, and gearing up, wishing to capture him as soon as possible to seize him. The secret of reincarnation..."


    "And it''s only been so long, you start to be frightened, worry about gain and loss, if you let the fisherman see it, you''re afraid that you will be furious."


    Shang Tianqi looked gloomy and angry.


    But soon, he calmed down and said: "Forget it, since you don''t want to cooperate with our Galaxy Sect, then part ways!"


    After saying that, he walked away.


    But just as he was halfway there, Qingtang''s indifferent voice came from behind him:


    "Don''t worry, after all, there are still three months left, you really don''t want to see it, the scene of the showdown between me and Master?"


    Shang Tianqi suddenly turned around and said, "I just want a clear answer, how are you going to deal with this?"


    Qingtang said casually: "Just wait and see."


    Her unconcerned calm attitude made Shang Tianqi calm down the anger in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look then, how do you deal with Su Xuanjun''s anger!"


    Shang Tianqi said and turned away.


    In the pavilion, Qingtang stood there alone, her bright and deep eyes stared into the distance, and said softly:


    "This storm has finally reached its most intense moment. On the side of Xiaoxitian, the long-silent undercurrent is about to move. Master, the disciple is looking forward to meeting you more and more. now..."


    ��


    Two months later.


    Elysium.


    On the stage of Zhan Wu, in front of Su Yi, a jade axe with a bang turned into powder.


    The mysterious yellow mother qi accumulated in the jade axe has been completely refined.


    As early as a month ago, another Dao seal containing Xuanhuang mother energy was completely refined by Su Yi.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the skin all over his body suddenly cracked inch by inch, rustling and burning into ashes.


    Besides the body of Dao, a brand new skin was born, shining like divine jade, lingering with a mysterious and obscure chaotic atmosphere.


    This scene is like a snake shedding its skin!


    Actually, not only Su Yi''s whole body skin and membrane degenerate, but his flesh, bones, internal organs, meridians... all inside and outside, like a phoenix nirvana, realizing an incredible transformation.


    And this is just one of the benefits brought by refining Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    A whole body of Taoism, showing a kind of "atavistic" charm!


    "It is worthy of being the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm. In just two months, it not only allowed me to set foot in the middle stage of the mysterious realm, but also my cultivation, soul and Taoism. All achieve an ultimate transformation!"


    Su Yi felt his own changes and couldn''t help moving.


    "With the power I have now, I can compete with myself at the peak of my previous life..."


    Su Yi''s mood was surging, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Notes, originally according to his speculation, when you reach the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm, you may be able to compare with yourself at the peak of the previous life!


    And now, his Taoism in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm is no less than the peak of his previous life!


    In all these changes, Mother Xuan Huang��s qi is the most important!


    "No wonder a group of mythical celestial characters were born in the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, and it''s no wonder that Jiutian Pavilion, Huaxinzhai, and Xinghe Shenjiao these starry sky giants did not hesitate to send their forces Come to the Great Wilderness, this mysterious yellow mother energy is indeed the supreme divine artifact that cannot be found.��


    Su Yi fully realized the value of Xuanhuang Mother Qi.


    "Next, when you further refine the law of Yuanji, when you step into the realm of the emperor, you can use the power of these laws to echo with the Nine Prisons Sword, perhaps you can get it from the Nine Prisons Sword more insights."


    Su Yi thought.


    Right now, the power of the Great Dao he masters has all been refined into the laws of the mysterious realm.


    The most powerful is the other side of the profound meaning of reincarnation, sinking, withering, reincarnation, and termination.


    In comparison, the Law of Yuanji is inferior.


    But Su Yi is very clear, this is because the law of Yuanji has not really revealed its power!


    When he was at its peak in his previous life, he used to scrutinize the mystery of the Nine Prisons Sword day and night. Avenue Mystery.


    Think about it, the Nine Prison Sword initially suppressed nine divine chains, and each divine chain represented one of his previous lives.


    Yuanji Profound Truth is obtained from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    How could it be so common?


    The profound meaning of Yuanji at the moment has not really changed. When you step into the realm of the emperor, the profound meaning of Yuanji will change again.


    At that time, this Dao power will be like a key, unlocking some of the mysteries from the Nine Hells Sword!


    This is what Su Yi values ??most.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, Su Yi began to meditate again.


    This is why Su Yi chose to stay here to practice.


    For example, this time he was able to break through to the mid-stage of the Profound Nether Realm within two months. In addition to the great power of Xuanhuang mother''s qi, Zhan Wutai also played a very helpful role.


    ��


    Time lapses.


    The 503rd year of the Great Wilderness New Calendar, the mid-autumn season.


    Autumn is chilling.


    The world is turbulent.


    I don''t know how many old antiques are personally dispatched and gathered from all over the world.


    Everyone knows that whether Sword Master Xuanjun can take charge of Taixuan Dongtian again this time will be related to the future trend of the Great Wilderness World!


    The last time Su Yi went to Tianwu Shenshan, there were many old antiques who were watching from the sidelines and never came to the scene.


    But this time is different, the top-level existences that can be counted in the entire wild world are almost coming.


    The world''s No. 1 demon force "Yunlou Xiange", the world''s No. 1 ghost repair force "Nanming Shenshan", the orthodox Confucianism and Taoism "Kyuzhou Academy"...


    In each of the behemoths, there are senior figures who have lived in seclusion for many years.


    Those old people have amazed the heavens and intimidated the world a long time ago.


    But the legends about them are still circulating in the world.


    Now, these old people are showing up one after another, which has caused a lot of uproar and shock.


    This also made the whole world fall into a restless atmosphere before the storm.


    "The movement of one person has caused the world''s situation. Looking at the past and present, only Su Xuanjun has such prestige."


    Jiujixuandu, Peng Zu is out of the customs, sighing endlessly.


    This Taoist ancestor, who is regarded as the living fossil-level antique of Taoism in the world, is also one of the top emperors in the past years.


    No one knows how many years he lived.


    But in terms of seniority, in today''s wild world, big figures such as Tianyao Demon Emperor and Tianzhu Poison Emperor can only be regarded as Peng Zu''s juniors!


    He is the Master of Inkstone Heart of Xiaoxitian, and he is far less old than Peng Zu.


    Now, after he left the customs, he took the headmaster of Jiuji Xuandu, the elder Yan Suni, and the true disciple Yue Shichan to leave Jiuji Xuandu.


    Scenes like this are still being staged among the major forces in the Great Wilderness.


    In the recent period, those monks who had already arrived near Taixuan Dongtian almost went crazy.


    Because there are too many great powers of the old generation who have not been in the world for a long time, like legends, they have shown their traces near Taixuan Dongtian, which shocked many people.


    Finally, the three-month deadline has come.


    Lingzhou.


    The No. 1 Mountain Blessed Land in the world, in front of Taixuan Cave.


    The position closest to the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave has long been occupied by old antiques that have lived for an unknown number of years.


    They chatted and laughed with each other and were very emotional.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation, these old people who were hidden from the world would never have the chance to meet like today.


    Some old people who have been enemies in the past, although they are still on the same page, but at this time, they all chose to forbear, and no conflict broke out.


    One after another, the tumultuous noises are tumbling between the heavens and the earth.


    Suddenly, an excited and high-pitched voice resounded:


    "Su... Master Su is here!"


    Suddenly, the hustle and bustle in the field stopped abruptly.


    As if even the wind had stopped, the clouds in the sky fell silent.


    Afterwards, everyone''s eyes turned to the same place.

 v2 Chapter 1125： Ashamed

    Fast update! No ads!


    The sky is clear and the sky is silent.


    Under countless gazes, a group of figures appeared in the void in the distance.


    The person at the head, with green robes fluttering, hands behind his back, walking in the void, like walking in a courtyard, detached from the dust.


    There was a commotion in the field, and people''s expressions showed excitement, amazement, admiration, trance and so on.


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    The mythical figure is finally back!


    The old antiques in the field were also excited.


    Soon, people noticed a group of figures behind Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    There are his disciples, Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi.


    There is also Tianzhu Poison Emperor.


    In the last battle of Tianwu Shenshan, they appeared, so when they saw that they came together with Xuanjun Sword Master again this time, everyone was not surprised.


    The shock was another.


    "Tianyao Demon Emperor!"


    An old monster screamed, breaking the silence in the arena.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the arena.


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, most of the old-fashioned characters in the field are showing their fear.


    In today''s wild world, who can''t help but know the horror of this blissful devil?


    "How could this devil-head act with Sword Master Xuanjun? In the past years, she has been defeated many times by Sword Master Xuanjun, and she is like fire and water."


    "Shhh, be quiet!"


    The sensational atmosphere in the field also set off the power of Tianyao Demon Emperor more and more intimidating.


    However, she ignored these from beginning to end, her star eyes were indifferent, her demeanor was arrogant, and she regarded all beings in the world as nothing.


    Only when the eyes look at Su Yi occasionally, there will be a hint of softness between the brows.


    As for Su Yi, he is used to seeing big scenes, so he doesn''t care about the countless gazes.


    "Tai Xuan Dongtian is still the same as before, it has not changed..."


    Su Yi looked at the beautiful mountains in the distance, and there was a hint of emotion in his expression.


    Now that he is reincarnated and returned to Taixuan Cave, Su Yi also feels like he has passed away, just like a wanderer returning home.


    "Brother Su, you really are getting younger the longer you live."


    In the distance, Peng Zu let out a heroic laughter and stepped into the void to greet him.


    "How did you alarm this old guy this time? I''m still an old guy like you, and I''ll stay out of it like last time, watching the fire from the other side, I don''t have the guts to wait at this time. Emerge."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Peng Zu didn''t care, he laughed and said, "You Su Xuanjun is still this stinky temper, it hasn''t changed at all."


    "Monster Su, we are not here to see the fun."


    In the distance, a scrawny, pale-skinned black-robed old man spoke in a hoarse voice, "Your win or loss this time is related to the trend of the wild world."


    Yue Yin Yaozu!


    A living fossil-level antique from the first demon sect "Yunlou Xiange" in the Great Wilderness.


    "If you win, you will be respected all over the world, but if you lose...the impact on the world will be too great."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said, his eyes swept across the audience, "Under such circumstances, how can we old guys still be able to sit still?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "I still think you old monster is here to help, so I want to see if I, Su Xuanjun, can regain control of Taixuan Dongtian."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said in a bad mood: "I''m just helping, do you, Old Monster Su, willing?"


    "That''s true."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He and Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu have known each other for many years, and their friendship is not deep, but they are also like-minded people.


    "Old Monster Su, you have to be careful, your little apprentice is standing behind the Galaxy Sect, and you should not be underestimated."


    A deep voice sounded.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in a jade robe looked over.


    He wears a jade crown and holds a handle of Ruyi in his hand.


    But as he spoke, many people in the field trembled.


    Nether Mist Spirit!


    The living fossil-level antique of the No. 1 ghost repair force in the world "Nanming Shenshan".


    "The Galaxy Sect?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "It''s nothing to worry about."


    Mingwu Lingzun rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "I expected you, Old Monster Su, would not listen to the reminder, but if you are defeated by your little apprentice, you can It''s not just as simple as being disgraced, it may even..."


    Just as I said this, a melodious voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Why do you old guys think that my master will do something to me?"


    Everyone shook their hearts, their faces changed, and they all looked up.


    In front of the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave, a slender figure walked out.


    The morning light was faint, and the clouds were floating.


    She stepped into the void, and her beautiful and peerless face showed a holy and ethereal charm under the sky.


    Even those old monsters present felt uncomfortable.


    Queen Qingtang!


    Five hundred years ago, after Sword Master Xuanjun was reincarnated, Qingtang took charge of Taixuan Dongtian and reigned supreme in the world! So far no one has shaken its status!


    She stood up from nothing, and after looking around, she looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    In the past, there was a lot of uproar in the world, and everyone was speculating that when the reincarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master returned to Taixuan Dongtian, how should Queen Qingtang behave and how she would react.


    Some people say with certainty that the moment this pair of master and apprentice meet will definitely become the starting point for influencing the trend of the wild world!


    Some people also speculate that there will be a battle between the master and the apprentice.


    Now that Sword Master Xuanjun and Queen Qingtang have met, everyone is holding their breath and watching nervously.


    Mallow, Wang Que and the others all felt nervous for no reason.


    Under all the attention, Qingtang suddenly took a deep breath and said, "Disciple Qingtang, see Master!"


    When the voice sounded, she lowered her head and bowed in salute.


    The corners of the beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of solemn respect.


    Su Yi''s eyes are subtle and complicated.


    At this moment, Qingtang, who bowed and saluted, was just like the little apprentice he loved the most in his memory, and there was nothing to fault at all.


    It''s just that time has passed, and things have changed. There have been so many changes in the past five hundred years that it is difficult for Su Yi to be happy when he sees Qingtang again at this moment.


    The Demon Emperor Yue Yin snorted coldly and said: "In the past years, she was enlightened by her master and granted the supreme Taoism, and only then was she able to achieve today''s achievements on the Dao, and now, she Is there anything wrong with welcoming his master as a disciple?"


    The sound is like thunder, stirring the world.


    Everyone was silent and looked different.


    Yue Yin''s words, of course, are true, but in today''s world, who does not know that Queen Qingtang is no longer the same as before?


    After Qingtang saluted, she stood up straight, her pink lips opened lightly, and her voice was as clear as spring water, "Senior Yue Yin said very well, I am Qingtang, who is the first of the master''s family. Ninth disciple, now that the Master has returned, as a disciple, I have lost the way to welcome me, and I have lost my etiquette."


    People were all astonished, unable to guess what Queen Qingtang was thinking.


    Because her demeanor is too calm and magnanimous, even in the face of her master Xuanjun Sword Master, there is nothing to blame.


    "You understand my character, since you and I meet master and apprentice, there is no need for nonsense."


    Su Yi said with a calm expression and no mood swings, "I just ask you one question, do you have any conscience?"


    The mountains and rivers are silent, the people are silent, and all eyes are on Qingtang.


    Those old antiques are keen to capture, Su Yi''s words have unusual meaning.


    Because what he asked was not whether Qingtang betrayed him or whether he had ever deceived his teachers and his ancestors, but whether Qingtang had felt guilty in the past years!


    Qingtang was silent for a while, and her beautiful and peerless appearance was uncertain.


    For a long time, she nodded lightly, and said in a tone that could not be concealed, "Disciple has always been ashamed!"


    People are all surprised, does this mean that Queen Qingtang admits that she has done something wrong to her master! ?


    Mallow, Wang Que and the others all showed a haze on their faces.


    When they came, they still had a bit of luck in their hearts. They believed that although Qingtang had made many outrageous actions in the past years, these actions were not about bullying teachers and destroying ancestors, and had nothing to do with betrayal .


    So I hope in my heart that Qingtang will stop being a traitor like Bhim.


    After all, they used to be from the same sect and practiced together for many years. The betrayal of Vimalakirti has dealt a heavy blow to them. How could it be like seeing Qingtang as a traitor?


    But now, as Qingtang uttered the words "I feel guilty", Mallow and the others'' hearts sank to the bottom.


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaohuang, Mingwu Lingzun and many other old antiques can''t help but be surprised and have a guilty conscience?


    It tastes different!


    Su Yi frowned imperceptibly, his eyes swept around, and he looked calm: "I once gave Bhim a chance to explain, and you are no exception. Now, you are Do you want to explain first, or do you want to immediately stop me from returning to Taixuan Dongtian?"

 v2 Chapter 1126： A surprise from Qingtang

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi''s tone was cold, resounding throughout the world.


    It is indeed difficult for him to regard Qingtang as the little apprentice of the past. After all, the other party has another identity and comes from the depths of the starry sky!


    On this point alone, Su Yi felt bitter and could not let go.


    Not to mention, Qingtang has done many things related to betrayal in the past years, and her body is full of doubts.


    Everyone was nervous and wanted to see how Qingtang would choose.


    Unexpectedly, Qingtang shook her head and did not make a choice, but said: "Master, please let the disciple give you some surprises, and then the disciple will personally Greeting Shizun Gui Taixuan Dongtian, at that time, no matter what Shizun wants to know, the disciple will know everything and say everything.��


    Surprise?


    People were in shock, unable to figure out what Queen Qingtang was thinking.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows and said, "I hope it''s not a small trick that won''t make it to the top, otherwise, I''ll only be very disappointed in you."


    Qingtang smiled slightly without explanation.


    Her gown waved.


    In the void, thirteen bronze pillars suddenly appeared.


    This scene immediately attracted all eyes.


    Soon, an exclamation sounded: "Pingtian Sword Master Yin Zhiheng!"


    "That seems to be the Emperor Xuening!"


    "Falling Cloud War Venerable? How is this possible, according to the rumors, he has not gone to the world plane outside the Great Wilderness?"


    ��There was an uproar in the field, as if a pot was exploded.


    When the old antiques saw this scene, they couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Mallow, Wangque and others were stunned, because they all knew the figure imprisoned on the thirteen bronze pillars, and they were not familiar with it in general!


    When Su Yi saw this scene, he was also surprised.


    Because of those thirteen figures who were imprisoned, five were his named disciples, like Garuda the Golden Winged Roc!


    The other eight are the emperors who served in Taixuan Dongtian!


    At this moment, Qingtang spoke softly and said, "Five hundred years ago, when the master was reincarnated and repaired, these thirteen people had secretly colluded with Bhim to make waves, although they were swayed by them at that time. In the past years, the disciples traveled all over the great wilderness, and finally captured them one by one and brought them back to the sect."


    Qingtang took out a jade slip and said: "In this jade slip, there are some truths that the disciple has discovered from the souls of these thirteen people. Check it out."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field shook. Only then did I finally understand that in the past years, Queen Qingtang had been liquidating those characters who betrayed the school!


    "Now, Shizun has returned to the wilderness, and these traitors naturally have no need to live."


    With a wave of Qingtang Su''s hand, the thirteen bronze pillars glowed, and the thirteen figures were incinerated into ashes in an instant, floating in the air.


    This scene of decisive killing made the emperors gasp in breath.


    It should be noted that among the thirteen people, whether they are the named disciples of Sword Master Xuan Jun or the emperor who served in Taixuan Dongtian, they are all top figures chosen in a thousand miles, just pick one out of them. , all have extremely illustrious prestige and record.


    But at this time, they were like prisoners, instantly obliterated!


    "Qingtang, is this what you call a surprise? It''s disappointing, I tell you, even if you don''t kill them, we''ll find them one by one to settle them!"


    The king bird spoke coldly.


    "If you want to use this method in exchange for the leniency of the master, it will be too ridiculous."


    Ye Luo frowned.


    At first, he thought that Qingtang''s so-called "surprise" would most likely be detrimental to Master.


    But I never expected that Qingtang would give such a "gift", as if expressing sincerity to the master.


    Qingtang looked as calm as ever, and said softly: "Two brothers, please be calm, this is just the first surprise."


    More! ?


    Everyone was shocked.


    I saw Qingtang raised her hands, and dozens of treasures roared out, floating in the void.


    You Daoyin, Ruyi, Lingjian, whisk, bowl, etc., are all radiant and radiant with earth-shattering power.


    When they saw those mysterious treasures, many people took a breath and showed shock.


    Even those old antiques are also moved.


    ��Dazhi Ruyi, Ivy Fairy Tree, Wanliu Purple Jade Bottle, Mie Kong Fuchen����


    Peng Zu smacked his tongue and said, "Brother Su, these are clearly the peerless treasures you collected back then. Each of them has a great origin, but you can''t find it."


    Su Yi''s eyes are subtle, how could he not recognize him?


    "Some of these treasures were taken away by traitors and enemies, and some of them were lost in the world in that disaster."


    Qingteng spoke again, "In the past years, the disciples made unannounced visits, collected clues, and finally found these lost treasures one by one in the past few years, and was ready to wait for the return of the master. When the time comes, treat these treasures as gifts."


    This is undoubtedly the second surprise sent by Qingtang!


    It was also at this time that everyone present finally realized that on the day when Sword Master Xuanjun returned to Taixuan Dongtian, Queen Qingtang had already made full preparations!


    However, it is not that they want to turn against their masters, but rather like the disciples are asking the masters for credit.


    This is certainly unexpected.


    But now, with Qingtang sending out these two "surprises" one after another, even those old antiques are a little confused.


    However, these old antiques quickly calmed down. Qingtang''s actions may be sincere, but they cannot explain the doubts about her.


    "Anything else?"


    Su Yi''s reaction was also calm.


    It''s just some traitors and lost treasures, which can''t change his view of Qingtang much.


    "Yes!"


    Qingtang''s incomparably beautiful face showed a complex and subtle color, and said: "The disciple has been preparing for this day for too long, and I will not disappoint the master."


    Speaking, she took out a wooden box and opened it gently.


    A **** head suddenly came into view.


    The head was full of anger and dismay.


    When they saw this head, people seemed to be frightened and almost thought they were wrong.


    "Bhima? Isn''t he already dead!?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor couldn''t help shouting.


    These words attracted many echoes.


    Because they were in Tianwu Shenshan, they all clearly saw that Bima was killed by a sword, and he ended up with a dead body and ashes, not to mention the head, not even a bit of bone scum Leave!


    But now, Bhim''s head is completely in Qingtang''s hands!


    There was a commotion in the field, and the uproar was one after another, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    "It turns out that Bhim really didn''t die completely..."


    Mallow was surprised.


    In comparison, she and Wang Que and others are quite calm.


    Because the master had talked to them a few months ago, he suspected that Vima did not really die, and it was most likely that he refined the twins and Tilian, and reshaped a Tao that is independent of the deity. Avatar.


    And now, the Bhima head that Qingtang brought out undoubtedly proves this.


    Sure enough, I saw Qingtang say: "Five hundred years ago, the first time Vima entered the Taixuan Cave, he stole the twins and Tilian, and at that time, I expected , Bima is very likely to refine the Dao avatar..."


    As she explained these details, all the senior figures in the field understood.


    "And three months ago, when the master went to Tianwu Mountain, the disciple was also in action. Finally, when Bima was about to escape to the outside of the starry sky, he intercepted him in one fell swoop, and stopped him in one fell swoop. Bring back his head."


    These words echoed in the world, making many people tremble with fear.


    So far, Qingtang has sent three surprises.


    The first is to kill the rebels, the second is to recover the lost treasures, and the third is to destroy the avatar of Vima.


    Undoubtedly, in the past five hundred years, this queen who respects the vast world has never been idle, liquidating and taking revenge on the culprit of the disaster five hundred years ago!


    These truths only surfaced today!


    "In the past years, Bhim established the Xuanjun Alliance and acted in the name of clearing the door for your master. Similarly, why is this not the case with your Qingtang? The surprises you are sending now are also It is not ruled out that it is under the banner of your master to exclude dissidents."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said solemnly.


    Qingtang asked rhetorically, "Senior, let me ask you one more thing, in the past five hundred years, have I ever done anything to deceive my teachers and destroy my ancestors?"


    Yue Yin Yaozu frowned and said, "Everyone knows that you injured Bai Yi and expelled Jing Xing, how should you explain this?"


    This doubt is also one of the important reasons for everyone present to regard Qingtang as rebellious.


    At this moment, as Yue Yin Yaozu asked directly, everyone''s eyes turned to Qingtang again to see how she explained it.


    Qingtang was silent for a while, but she looked at Su Yi and said, "These trivial matters, I will answer my master later."


    Su Yi was silent, he has been very calm, watching Qingtang''s every move, never showing his attitude.


    "Little things?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor sneered, "Then I will ask you again, why are you colluding with the Galaxy Sect? Don''t tell me, you Qingtang doesn''t know the origin of this force! Before, the Holy Son of the Galaxy Sect, Qin Feng, brought a lot of people to kill the Wang Clan of Zhongzhou, trying to be detrimental to your master! How could you not be aware of this matter?"


    As soon as these words came out, the field became more depressed.


    Galaxy Sect!


    The eyes of those old antiques also changed.


    At this time, before Qingtang could speak, a thick and old voice came out of Taixuan Cave:


    "Fellow Daoist Qingtang, as I said earlier, no matter what means you use, you will never be able to deceive Su Xuanjun like you did before. You are not a traitor!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a group of figures walked out of the Taixuan cave.


    He is the first priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, Shang Tianqi!

 v2 Chapter 1127： draw swords

    Fast update! No ads!


    Shang Tianqi''s voice was indifferent and cold, resounding through the world, causing a sensation in the field.


    People were all surprised, and there was a sense of fear in their expressions.


    Galaxy Sect!


    The giant force from the depths of the starry sky!


    For the monks in the wild world, the depths of the starry sky are like legends, full of taboos and unknown colors.


    Under such circumstances, when a force from the depths of the starry sky appears in the wild, who can not be afraid of it?


    Comparatively speaking, the old antiques present were quite calm.


    A long time ago, they had learned some news related to the Galaxy Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, and Huaxinzhai, so the appearance of Shang Tianqi and others was what they expected middle.


    However, no one dares to be careless.


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu, these living fossil-level old antiques, have a dignified meaning between their brows.


    On the contrary, Mallow and Wang Que are the most calm.


    They have witnessed Master Tianwu Shenshan, and they know more clearly that Master has killed many characters of Huaxinzhai, and even the mysterious Miss Huaxinzhai was scared away.


    Not long ago, the master even killed the Demon Land of Bliss and slaughtered all the strong people including the sixth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion!


    Not to mention Qin Feng, the holy son of the Galaxy Sect, who was already beheaded by the master. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to be as dreadful as the others present.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care about this.


    "Am I a traitor, and what have I to do with your Galaxy Sect?"


    Qingtang glanced at Shang Tianqi lightly.


    Shang Tianqi said with an expressionless face: "Daoist Qingtang, we are in the same camp right now. When it comes to dealing with Su Xuanjun, I, the Galaxy Sect, will not stand by and watch."


    After a pause, he looked at Qingtang indifferently and said, "You come from the depths of the starry sky and have deceived Su Xuanjun for countless years. It is impossible to get Su Xuanjun''s forgiveness for this alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, it was shocking.


    There was an uproar in the field, as if a pot had exploded.


    "Queen Qingtang...she actually came from the depths of the starry sky!?"


    "God! So, in the past years, she has been hiding by Mr. Su''s side, do you have any intentions?"


    "No wonder she colluded with the Galaxy Sect, so she is not a monk in our Great Wilderness at all!"


    ��The field was chaotic and noisy.


    This is really amazing. Before that, who would have known that Queen Qingtang, who has been known as the Great Wilderness in the past five hundred years, came from the depths of the starry sky?


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and those old antiques were also secretly shocked and their faces changed.


    Subconsciously, they looked at Su Yi, but saw that the latter''s expression was as calm as ever, with no change at all.


    This made those old antiques realize that Su Xuanjun had already known that there was something wrong with Qingtang''s origin!


    Beyond their expectations, after being exposed, Qingtang was as complacent as before, and seemed to have no longer cared about it.


    She looked at Shang Tianqi with delicate eyes, and her voice carried a hint of pity, "It seems that you are indeed afraid, worried that I will join forces with Master, so you will use all means to destroy it."


    Shang Tianqi frowned, and said: "Daoist Qingtang, it''s already here, you still call Su Xuanjun your master, don''t you think it''s a loss of identity? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by these wild people? "


    Qingtang smiled and said, "If your sect master and fisherman were here, he wouldn''t be as stupid as you, so stupid to divide the relationship between me and the master at this time."


    She seemed too lazy to explain anything, looked back at Su Yi in the distance, and said softly:


    "Master, next is the fourth surprise from the disciple. After seeing it, the disciple believes that you will definitely change your opinion of the disciple."


    The voice like the sound of nature is still echoing, Qingtang has turned around and walked towards Shang Tianqi and others.


    The audience was shocked.


    What is Queen Qingtang doing?


    Shang Tianqi and the others changed their faces, realizing what they were.


    A black-robed man couldn''t help but sternly said: "Qingtang, are you still planning to be an enemy of our Galaxy Sect!?"


    "What about being an enemy? Others are afraid of your Galaxy Sect, but I''m not afraid."


    Qingtang''s eyes are as clear as water, and her whole body exudes a proud and god-like majesty.


    When she spoke, she looked at Shang Tianqi and said seriously: "I have really endured you for a long time!"


    Her robes fluttered, and her hands were drawn in the air.


    Boom!


    This world suddenly darkened, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    A terrifying sword intent that made everyone feel trembling and oppressive, then spread out between the heavens and the earth, and countless monks were stunned and suffocated.


    In the eyes of those old antiques, Qingtang''s sword, which seems to be an understatement, is like a nine-day star rainbow smashing into the world, filled with a supreme sword intent power.


    That kind of kendo power made Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu, the living fossil-level antiques, narrow their eyes and shake their hearts.


    "Damn!"


    Shang Tianqi was furious, he must be furious, and he did not dare to hesitate any longer, and made a full shot.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    Shang Tianqi''s figure was blasted away!


    And the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect who stood behind him before also flew out, screaming loudly.


    With a single sword, smash the people of the Galaxy God Sect!


    The domineering and terrifying scene immediately shocked the audience, and many people were dumbfounded.


    The old antiques present were all in a cold sweat and their colors changed.


    The power of the law filled with this sword is far beyond their estimation and beyond imagination.


    It should be noted that the powerhouses of the Galaxy God Sect master the most powerful "law of star silence", which is extremely terrifying.


    But under these circumstances, a group of strong men led by Shang Tianqi were smashed by a sword!


    "Qingtang, she... is she so powerful?"


    The king was shocked.


    Mallow, Ye Luo, their expressions were also moved, and their moods were tumultuous.


    Qingtang''s power is well known to everyone in the world. Otherwise, in the past five hundred years, she would not have been able to control Taixuan Dongtian alone and be known as the world.


    However, no one expected that Qingtang would be so powerful, that the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect, who were enough to make old-fashioned figures fear three-pointed, were so unbearable in front of Qingtang!


    Su Yi was completely stunned, his eyes changed, and his eyes were slightly dazed.


    The profound meaning of the Great Dao that the sword of Qingtang is full of, is not possessed by the wild world at all!


    More importantly, Su Yi recognized the unique sword intent contained in this sword!


    Before she could recover, Qingtang had already shot again, killing Shang Tianqi and others.


    The void trembled violently under her feet, as if surrendering.


    How could Shang Tianqi and others have thought that Qingtang, who had been in the same camp with them in the past years, would suddenly kill them?


    In addition, Qingtang''s strength was completely beyond their expectations!


    However, they will not sit still, each offering their own supreme treasure, and cooperate with Shang Tianqi to make a full shot.


    Boom!


    In front of the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave, a war broke out.


    However, there is no suspense in this battle.


    Because from the very beginning, Queen Qingtang showed her absolute crushing strength and pushed the field horizontally.


    Three fingers, nine strong men of the Galaxy Sect were beheaded on the spot, blood stained.


    Six fingers, Shang Tianqi was severely injured, his body was broken, his whole body was stained with blood, and he was extremely miserable.


    This scene made the audience exclaimed and everyone trembled.


    Qingtang is too strong, she is invincible!


    Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu looked at each other, and their moods were also impacted.


    "The old monster Su has become so powerful that it is despairing, and now, even his little apprentice is so terrifying, and living in the same era as them is really depressing and depressing..."


    There are antiques.


    "Qingtang comes from the depths of the starry sky, so naturally she is not an ordinary character. Don''t forget, in the past years, she deceived the magic eye of the old monster Su, and successfully infiltrated the Taixuan Dongtian to practice so far! If she How can an ordinary person do this?"


    "Indeed, even Old Monster Su was not able to see through Qingtang''s strangeness at the beginning. It is conceivable that this woman''s identity and Taoism are destined to be difficult, far from us can speculate."


    "Then you say, what is Qingtang trying to plot in Taixuan Dongtian?"


    ��Those old monsters talk to each other through voice transmission, it is difficult to calm down.


    At the same time, in the distant battlefield, Shang Tianqi roared with anger:


    "When I send the leader to come, your Qingtang will be liquidated!"


    Every word, stirring the world, revealing a deep hatred.


    He was really careless, he never thought that Qingtang, who used to be in the same camp with them in the past, who fought against Huaxinzhai and Jiutian Pavilion together, would be rude to them!


    "If the fisherman''s avenue clone dares to come, it will be cut off."


    Qingtang said, waving a sword, Shang Tianqi''s whole body''s defensive power collapsed, and even his body was split into pieces.


    This made Shang Tianqi completely desperate and hissed: "Qingtang! Who are you!?"


    "I am naturally a disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, and the ninth true disciple of my master."


    Qingtang whispers.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi swept across the sky, Shang Tianqi''s spirit and body were completely shattered and dissipated in the vast sword Qi.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    So far, Shang Tianqi and others have been wiped out, and no one has survived.


    The dazzling haze disappeared, the mountains and rivers were in turmoil, and a touch of blood filled the air.


    Everyone in the distance was stunned and speechless.


    This is the fourth surprise given to you by the disciple, I don''t know... Are you satisfied?"

 v2 Chapter 1128： Murder!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Su Yi fell silent.


    He understood what Qingtang meant.


    Su Yi''s mood has changed since Qingtang killed Shang Tianqi and others.


    The reason is very simple, the kind of kendo power used by Qingtang is in the same vein as the human world!


    In this case, Su Yiyan may not understand?


    Undoubtedly, Qingtang does come from the depths of the starry sky, and has an inextricable relationship with the viewer.


    The reason why she went to the Great Wilderness 18,900 years ago was most likely to find out the whereabouts of the spectator!


    When Qingtang concealed her origins and sneaked into Taixuan Dongtian to practice, she had undoubtedly realized that she was the reincarnation of the spectator!


    Su Yi also finally understood why when the young lady from Huaxinzhai sneaked into Taixuan Dongtian as Songchai to practice cultivation, Qingtang would see through it at a glance and expelled her.


    Why did Qingtang open the bronze coffin to look for the Nine Prisons Sword after she kept her spirit for seven days when she was reincarnated.


    Because she most likely knew that she did not really pass away, but reincarnated!


    Now, when he is reincarnated and returned to Taixuan Dongtian, Qingtang must have been completely determined, and the Guanzhu is one of his previous lives.


    Therefore, she had a complete showdown and gave herself many surprises!


    Heaven and earth are silent, all people are silent.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi, waiting for his statement.


    But at this time, Qing Tang seemed to have seen the changes in Su Yi''s heart, and a smile appeared on her pink lips.


    She said in a clear voice: "Master, next, the disciple will give you a fifth surprise."


    The audience was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    More! ?


    How many "surprises" did Queen Qingtang prepare for her master Xuanjun Sword Master today?


    Just when people were surprised, Qingtang''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of Xuan Ning!


    "Senior Brother Seven, I''m offended."


    Qingtang''s voice was apologetic.


    At this moment, Mallow and Wang Que changed their colors, and they did not hesitate to shoot.


    Boom!


    All kinds of dazzling and terrifying swords roared up and slashed towards Qingtang.


    Never hurt Qingtang!


    The black line is three feet long, like a captured spirit snake, constantly struggling between Qingtang''s palms and fingers.


    "What is this?"


    There was a sensation in the field, and there were countless surprised voices.


    In the beginning, Qing Tang suddenly shot Xuan Ning, everyone was shocked and sweated, thinking that Qing Tang was going to kill Xuan Ning.


    But when I reacted, I found that the truth was not so.


    Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo were all stunned.


    And those old antiques present felt a burst of heart palpitations and horrified!


    Their consciousness is the strongest, and they immediately noticed that the black line in Qingtang''s hand was extremely strange and terrifying. The surface was covered with twisted and strange Dao pattern symbols, like It''s like life, people just look at it, the back is chilled, and the heart is throbbing.


    In the distance, Su Yi also saw this scene and frowned slightly.


    Last time, Xuan Ning mentioned to him that during the time he was cultivating next to Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Master, there seemed to be a problem with his memory.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi began to suspect that either there was a problem with the Master Yanxin or his disciple Ji Yuan.


    Originally, Su Yi planned to take Xuan Ning to Xiaoxitian in person in the future to solve the matter.


    But I never thought that Qingtang suddenly made a move at this moment, and in one fell swoop, a strange black line was drawn from Xuan Ning''s soul!


    In addition, this weird black line has exactly the same breath as the "�V" symbol!


    Xuan Ning''s face was full of pain, her whole body was shaking, and her forehead was sweating.


    However, when he saw the black line in Qingtang''s hand, he couldn''t help being shocked and said: "This is..."


    "This is the power of the law of the thief, which can be called the ''first line of thieves''."


    Qingtang said, the white fingertips wiped like the edge of a sword, and the strange black line snorted and burned.


    Boom!


    The black flames are transpiring, and the countless strange and twisted Dao pattern symbols are crawling like worms.


    Every cultivator who witnessed this scene, whether it was those old antiques or those ordinary cultivators, all had numb scalps and an indescribable chill in their hearts.


    When Su Yi saw such strange power, he couldn''t help but secretly panicked.


    This kind of power is extremely strange, making people look at it from a distance, their soul and mood are affected by an invisible influence, and they feel extremely depressed!


    "It seems that this is what Qingtang said about the law of stealing the sky."


    Su Yi''s eyes are on and off.


    In the end, those distorted Dao pattern symbols were completely incinerated.


    "Senior Brother Seven, it''s alright."


    Qingtang spoke softly, her figure disappeared out of thin air, and returned to the position where she was standing.


    More than Xuan Ning, everyone present was amazed.


    So far, Qingtang has killed thirteen rebels, sent back the lost peerless Taoist treasure, presented the head of Bhama, killed the strong men of the Galaxy Sect, and eliminated the thieves in Xuan Ning. On the line!


    The five surprises she gave to her master, each of which moved people''s hearts and caused great waves in the field.


    At this moment, those who once firmly believed that Qingtang was a traitor couldn''t help but shake their hearts.


    "I said earlier that Queen Qingtang can''t be a traitor at all!"


    "Indeed, these five surprises are not easy. Queen Qingtang has obviously prepared for this for many years and spent a lot of effort."


    "Who would have thought that the loyal Vima who is considered by the world to be a traitor, and the Queen Qingtang, who is considered a traitor by the world, is the most loyal to Master Su?"


    ��There was a lot of discussion and emotion in the field.


    The elders like Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Even they did not expect that the situation would evolve to such a degree, which is too unexpected.


    "Senior sister, did Qingtang really not betray?"


    Wangque couldn''t help but ask.


    "This answer may only be answered by Master."


    Mallow whispered.


    She was also confused and surprised.


    At this time, Su Yi felt a sense of relief.


    In the past life, Qingtang was his favorite young apprentice.


    Even when he returned to Taixuan Dongtian this time, Su Yi never had any expectation or joy in his heart.


    To Huo Yao.


    The same is true for Bhhamma.


    Nice!


    The series of events that happened right now made Su Yi see another kind of truth, and it also relieved him. It was as if his body and mind were unloaded from a huge stone, and he felt an unprecedented ease.


    In the distance, Qingtang was keenly aware that Su Yi''s expression was showing signs of softening, and a pair of bright eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of joy and excitement.


    Immediately, she lowered her head and said, "Master, this disciple believes that you have probably guessed some truth, but today''s events have just begun."


    Just getting started?


    Everyone is surprised, what does this mean?


    I saw Qingtang continue: "The reason why the disciples want to send surprises outside this mountain gate today is not because they want to stop the master from respecting Gui Taixuan Dongtian, but because they don''t want to see what will happen next. A massacre has spread to Taixuan Dongtian."


    Her voice and eyes showed a soft color, "The disciple knows that in the heart of the master, Taixuan Dongtian is like a hometown and home, every grass and tree, all the efforts of the master are devoted to it, naturally Let anyone and anything destroy this place!"


    In the end, her voice quietly became firm and determined.


    Kill! ?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and said, "Is it related to Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord?"


    Qingtang nodded and said, "Yes, but a long time ago, the Lord Yanxin was no longer himself, but an old thing from the depths of the starry sky!"


    "This person is best at hiding behind the scenes, walking in the dark all the year round, and his actions are unfathomable. He is regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky."


    Xiaoxi Tianyan Heart Buddha Lord was replaced by a terrifying giant in the depths of the starry sky! ?


    In today''s wild world, there are only a handful of emperors who stand at the top of the world, and among them, Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord is the top existence in the emperor.


    In terms of status and prestige, apart from Su Yi and Jiuji Xuandu "Peng Zu" who were the sword masters of Xuanjun in the previous life, there was no one else who could compare with them.


    But now, Qingtang said, who can not be shocked by such a serious problem with the Lord Yanxin?


    Su Yi, who had already had a little doubt in his heart, could not help but narrow his eyes.


    The world is dead.


    Only Qingtang''s voice resounded between heaven and earth, "This person has come to the Great Wilderness a long time ago, dormant silently, making arrangements, looking for opportunities to deal with Master, and this opportunity, It has to do with the disciples.��


    "Simply put, through the disciple''s attitude and behavior towards the master today, this old guy can deduce a truth that he has been waiting for for a long time."


    She raised her eyes, looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "And now... he should already know."

 v2 Chapter 1129： tailor!

    Fast update! No ads!


    Qingtang''s fluttering words made people shudder!


    Could it be that the terrifying giant who replaced the Inkstone Buddha Lord was also present?


    Just as everyone was surprised, a quiet and pleasant voice of admiration suddenly sounded:


    "Awesome, in the past years, I have been curious, who is your Qingtang, and now I finally vaguely guess something."


    There was a commotion in the distance, and a graceful figure walked out and rose from nothing.


    She is dressed in plain robes and has a calm and cold temperament. She is the lady from Huaxinzhai!


    As she revealed her traces, there was a sensation in the field, and there were uproars everywhere.


    No one expected that the Miss Hua Xinzhai, who had been scared away by Sword Master Xuan Jun a few months ago, was already among the crowd.


    Su Yi frowned, and said to the Demon Emperor Tianyao by voice transmission: "If there is a fight later, you can help me protect those disciples."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor nodded slightly.


    She also noticed that the situation began to change quietly, and realized that an unpredictable storm was very likely to happen next!


    In the distance, Qingtang glanced at Miss Huaxinzhai and said indifferently: "How can you, a little girl, guess my origin, I really think that by joining forces with the tailor, we can get it back. One round?"


    The words are full of disdain.


    Tailor! ?


    Su Yi was shocked and finally understood who Qingtang regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky.


    At the beginning of the reincarnation pool in the underworld, the spectator reminded him of three things.


    One of them is to remind him to be careful of tailors!


    According to the view of the master, the tailor''s deity is the ancestor of the dream-eating tapir, but the tailor has another unknown identity, suspected of serving a mysterious force!


    In addition, the audience thinks that the tailor is extremely strange and strange. When Su Yi learns about the memories of Taoism left in the Nine Prisons Sword when he was reincarnated, he can further understand this person the bottom line.


    However, Su Yi never imagined that the tailor had entered the Great Wilderness a long time ago, and replaced Xiaoxitian''s Inkstone Buddha Lord, who has been dormant until now!


    And Qingtang said before that the reason why the tailor has been dormant in the wilderness is to come for himself!


    "The tailor is staring at me, I''m afraid it''s not me, it may be the watcher, or it may be the Nine Prison Sword!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At the same time, Miss Hua Xinzhai frowned slightly and said, "Little girl? You Qingtang is respectful in front of Su Xuanjun, but you are posing in front of me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    When she spoke, she stepped into the void and approached the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave.


    On the way, I don��t know how many monks avoided it, and their expressions were full of fear.


    Qingtang ignored her, looked at Su Yi, bowed her body, and said, "Master, although this murder is aimed at you, it is also because of the disciples. Come down, the disciple will give Master the last surprise!"


    Speaking, a surging sword intent suddenly appeared on her graceful figure, causing her power to change suddenly.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the mountains and rivers are shaking.


    The void of ten directions rumbles and trembles like a violently churning water surface.


    The originally clear sky suddenly dimmed at this moment, completely oppressed by the power of Qingtang.


    From a distance, it looks like a supreme ruler coming into the world!


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques all suffocated, their bodies stiffened, and they felt the oppression rushing towards them.


    The previous Qingtang was already powerful enough to easily kill Shang Tianqi and other strongmen of the Galaxy God Sect.


    But now, with Qingtang''s undisguised display of power, those old antiques were shocked to find that Qingtang was much stronger than they expected!


    "It is indeed a person who is related to the view of the human world..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    Qingtang''s aura at the moment is even better than when he was at the peak of his previous life!


    This made Su Yi doubt that Qingtang herself was most likely a realm king!


    Otherwise, it is far from possible that such power would be so powerful.


    "This..."


    Mallow and King Sparrow were all shocked.


    It was also at this moment that they suddenly realized one thing, maybe Qingtang had never betrayed the master, but she came from the depths of the starry sky, and her identity was mysterious.


    This is also destined, she can no longer be treated as the apprentice with the smallest master.


    Slowly speaking, everything happens in an instant.


    When Qingtang unabashedly showed her power, she took a step towards the Miss Huaxinzhai.


    The world is turned upside down.


    As Qingtang travels, the chilling air between heaven and earth is transpiring, the sound of the roar of the avenue reverberates through the sky, and the incomparable sword intent spreads out.


    Everyone in the distance was horrified, and immediately retreated into the distance, the scene was chaotic for a while.


    "Humph!"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s star eyes shrank, and a cyan paintbrush emerged from her palm, which was drawn horizontally.


    A blue haze suddenly appeared, and it evolved into an ancient sacrificial pattern, which was embellished with flowers, birds, insects, fish, the sun, moon, and stars, vaguely, and the grand and loud sounds of the ancestors'' devout sacrificial.


    "Although the painter''s consonance pen is not bad, but in your hand, it is unattractive."


    Shout!


    Between the mountains and rivers, a wisp of sword energy surged up.


    Then there was a bang, and the ancient sacrificial pattern was torn apart, turning into a haze and collapsing.


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s pretty face suddenly changed, how could it be possible?


    She never underestimated Qingtang, the previous blow, she almost used all her cultivation base to operate, enough to threaten the lives of the characters in the imperial realm!


    But in front of Qingtang, she was like a piece of paper!


    "You also take my sword."


    Qingtang Su picked it up.


    Om!


    A sword energy with boundless aura suddenly appeared, with a strange and shocking sword chant, causing a circle of cracks that spread like ripples suddenly appear between the heaven and the earth.


    Miss Hua Xinzhai saw this, her body and mind trembled, she turned around and teleported, and her reaction speed was not unpleasant.


    Boom!


    A dense, drum-like explosion resounded.


    If Miss Huaxinzhai was trapped in the turbulent sea, the circle of space cracks set off by that sword energy came from all directions, and slammed into Miss Huaxinzhai, and the divine radiance shot out. , the sound of collision and explosion is endless.


    In an instant, Miss Huaxinzhai''s defensive power was smashed layer by layer!


    Her pretty face was full of horror, her eyes were full of horror, this Qingtang... was even more terrifying than she expected!


    Seeing that circle of cracks in the space seemed to be endlessly surrounded and killed again, that Miss Hua Xinzhai couldn''t help being horrified and fearful.


    I...can''t even stop Qingtang''s sword! ?


    An old and dry voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Girl Ruoxi, I said earlier that you could not be Qingtang''s opponent. Now, do you know how powerful it is?"


    The voice was slow, but every word seemed to be filled with the will of God.


    Numerous cultivators suffered severe physical and mental pain, and Venus appeared in front of them, and all of them died.


    The mood of the old antiques present was like being bombarded by thunder, and they were all horrified and suddenly changed.


    At this moment, even they no longer dared to neglect, and they ran their cultivation with all their strength, only to barely offset the terrifying pressure from the old voice.


    Su Yi''s brows furrowed, the Qi machine in his whole body was quietly running, although his body and mind were not affected or impacted, there was a condensed color on his expression back then.


    And when this sound sounded, I saw that the circle of space cracks seemed to be swept by a hurricane and exploded.


    Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi, whose life was hanging by a thread, was rescued immediately!


    Her chest rose and fell sharply, and she was clearly in shock.


    Only, Qingtang was obviously too lazy to pay attention to her at this moment, a pair of deep and beautiful lifted up, looking into the sky far away.


    "Old Wang Ba, you are finally willing to come out of Xiaoxitian."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Qingtang''s lips.


    Deep darkness like ink, dyed through the void.


    An old monk with a scrawny figure and a wrinkled face was standing under the dark sky.


    "Inkstone Buddha Lord?!"


    An antique screams.


    "No, he is no longer the Lord of Yanxin Buddha!"


    Peng Zu''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    It''s not just him, the other old antiques present have already changed their colors, and they are like enemies.


    Is this the breath of a tailor?


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and naturally he would no longer regard him as his best friend Yanxin Buddha Lord.


    The first sight of the tailor made Su Yi think of another person.


    Fisherman!


    At the time of the reincarnation pool, the fisherman wearing a bucket hat and cloth robe, although he was a Dao clone, the horror of the breath on his body can be described as immeasurable!


    At this time, the tailor who appeared as the master of Yanxin Buddha had a more strange, deep and terrifying aura!


    The atmosphere in the venue was depressing, and the world was shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere.


    The cultivators who were present were hiding in a very distant place as if they had already escaped for their lives, and did not dare to approach this area at all.


    Everyone''s heart is like a shadow, fear and anxiety!


    Even those old antiques have a feeling of suffocation!


    Too strong!


    This mysterious tailor just appeared, standing in the dark sky, that kind of power makes people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "Old man?"


    The tailor raised his eyelids and said slowly, "Even when your master was still there, he didn''t dare to be so contemptuous of me in words."


    His voice was old and dry, as if he hadn''t spoken in a long time.


    It can fall into the ears of everyone, no less than the majesty of the sky, shocking people.


    While speaking, the tailor''s cloudy eyes swept across Qingtang, and then looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    At this moment, his turbid eyes suddenly glowed with a terrifying dark luster, as if a pair of vortexes were spinning, which could devour the soul of a person!


    Su Yi was shocked physically and mentally, his soul was in severe pain, like being bitten by countless squirming bugs, and he was going to drag his soul into the endless dark abyss.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword trembled quietly, and a ray of obscure power spread out suddenly.


    Suddenly, the strange power in the soul, like the bite of countless squirming bugs, suddenly collapsed and dissipated.

 v2 Chapter 1130： The Law of Thieves

    Fast update! No ads!


    The figure of the tailor in the distance flickered slightly, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Immediately, he sighed: "What a good Su Xuanjun, with a little bit of Taoism in the Xuanyoujing, he can resist my ''eye of thieves'', really powerful!"


    He changed the subject, and there was a hint of secret meaning on his wrinkled face, "I just don''t know, have you awakened the memory of your previous life now?"


    The words made everyone in the room tremble!


    There is no doubt that this most dangerous giant figure from the depths of the starry sky has taken the initiative to take the Xuan Jun sword before, but he has failed!


    What is even more surprising is the meaning of the tailor''s words, what is the awakening of past life memory?


    Before Su Yi could reply, Qingtang''s pretty face froze, and she said, "Old man, you are courting death!"


    Shhh!


    She flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of the tailor, her crystal white right hand clenched and smashed out like a sword.


    The world suddenly collapsed and the space exploded.


    The power of one punch seems to pierce the world!


    Boom! !


    Qingtang''s punch was directly resolved, and the terrifying torrent of destruction swelled and spread, the nearby mountains and rivers collapsed like paper, and the earth collapsed a lot.


    The figure of Qingtang retreated several dozen feet away.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    How terrifying the power of a tailor is, just standing in a virtual position makes the old antiques of Peng Zu feel heart palpitations and anxiety.


    But Qingtang was never injured in the struggle with the tailor!


    That kind of combat power is undoubtedly beyond the scope of the three kingdoms of the emperor!


    There was a rare look of surprise on the old face of the tailor, "It''s interesting, it seems that your master has taught you all the mantle and mantle."


    These words made many people think about different tastes.


    After all, everyone already knows that Qingtang comes from the depths of the starry sky, and the master of Qingtang that the tailor said is most likely not Su Yi, but someone else!


    Only Su Yi knew that what the tailor was talking about was one of his past lives, and he was the master of the world!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally knew that Qingtang and Guanzhu had a master-disciple relationship!


    "Unfortunately, you are not your master after all. Even if you have prepared all means to deal with me, you will inevitably lose."


    The tailor shook his head slightly.


    "It''s just a doppelganger, don''t take yourself too high."


    Qingtang stepped into the void, sword intent piercing the sky.


    Boom!


    She suddenly exerted strength under her feet, the void collapsed, and her whole body was like a swift rainbow, punching at the tailor.


    "If your master said this, I still care about three points. As for you... you are far from qualified!"


    Click!


    Qingtang snorted coldly, turned her palm and pressed down.


    The sword energy in the sky suddenly fell like a Tianhe waterfall!


    The tailor is also not evasive, and is hard to beat.


    In an instant, the two have fought hundreds of times, incredibly fast, the sky seemed to collapse and fell into great turmoil.


    The real world is falling!


    The cultivators in the imperial realm far away were already frightened to the core, and immediately fled further away.


    And those old antiques who stayed in the field also had a cold body, like falling into an ice cave.


    This level of duel is far beyond their estimation and imagination!


    They thoroughly judged in their hearts that whether it was the tailor from the depths of the starry sky, or Qingtang, the power they possessed had already surpassed the level of imperialism!


    "Is this the power of being regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the starry sky? Just a clone is already so terrifying that people can''t guess..."


    Yue Yin Yaozu trembled physically and mentally, and his tone was a bit low and bitter.


    But in the depths of the starry sky, there is a higher road than the imperial realm, and there is the existence of one of the most dangerous giants such as tailors!


    Comparing the two, which old antique can not feel sad and lost?


    The way to heaven!"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign whispered, "Now, we have seen with our own eyes how powerful this road to the sky is. With time, we can break through the barriers and leap forward!"


    She has already learned from Su Yi the secret of embarking on a higher path, and has taken action.


    "Yes, what my generation lacks is nothing but an opportunity."


    Peng Zu nodded slightly, "Besides, in my opinion, a big man of the level of a tailor is already the top giant in the depths of the starry sky, far from an ordinary role, we can There is no need to belittle yourself for this, and feel dejected.��


    When they were talking, Su Yi kept his eyes on the battle in the distance.


    The tailor has ended, even if it is a clone, the power it masters is beyond imagination and terrifying, even more difficult than the fisherman''s avenue clone!


    It is no wonder that the spectator once reminded him to be careful about this person. As for fishermen and painters, they were not in the eyes of the spectator.


    It''s not that the powers of the two star sect masters are not strong enough, but they are inferior to the danger of tailoring.


    Similarly, Qing Tang''s strength far exceeded Su Yi''s prediction, which made him surprised.


    But soon, Su Yi frowned.


    Qingtang is being suppressed!


    Qingtang was not given any respite at all, nor did she leave any flaws.


    Under this kind of offensive, every attack of Qingtang was suppressed by the tailor!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Qingtang threw out a sword, and the power suddenly became stronger.


    There is no doubt that she is going all out to try to turn the tide.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he squeezed the seal with his palms and fingers.


    It seems that the master will close the sky and cover it on the palm print!


    It gives people the feeling that all the great powers of this day, this place, and this world are all integrated into the tailor''s palm print.


    Pirates!


    Like the master of heaven and earth, control the road, control life and death!


    With the tailor''s palm print.


    Clang! !


    The Dao sword cut out by Qingtang suddenly burst into a harsh whine, and the terrifying impact made Qingtang stagger and cough up blood from her lips.


    The incomparable beauty of the peerless face is pale.


    Stunning.


    Those old antiques could not help but sweat for Qingtang, and their hearts trembled.


    The tailor at the moment is too strong!


    Just looking at it from a distance made them all feel a sense of suffocation and despair, and every Taoist heart suffered a serious impact!


    You can imagine what kind of terrifying dangers and pressures Qingtang, who competes with the tailor, is facing!


    ��Qingtang she����


    Mallow, Wangque, and their hearts slammed, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    Compared to the mysterious and terrifying tailor, they are naturally on Qingtang''s side. Now that she is injured, who can not worry about it?


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, only the depths of those deep eyes showed a cold luster that was difficult to detect.


    Boom!


    The battle is ongoing.


    However, even after taking the Dao Sword, Qingtang was still losing ground when facing the extremely terrifying tailor, almost unable to support it.


    That beautiful and picturesque face is also getting paler!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingtang''s situation at this moment has undoubtedly become precarious!


    "Qingtang, if you admit defeat now, I may be merciful and ask the tailor to spare your life."


    In the distance, Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi showed a calm and calm smile, "Of course, the premise is that you go and capture Su Xuanjun yourself as a certificate."


    The words were joking, pity and irony.


    Mallow and their faces were both worried and angry.


    Qingtang spoke, her tone indifferent and cold.


    She looks very embarrassed and in a bad situation.


    But in the end, she didn''t dare to say another word.


    Although Qingtang at this moment has shown signs of defeat, Ruoxi is very sure that if Qingtang really wants to work hard, it is really possible to pull her back!


    "To play arrogant in front of me is too self-aware."


    The tailor sighed.


    Boom!


    Qingtang''s Dao sword, which had suffered many heavy blows, shattered under this blow, and the debris shot out.


    She flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and her pretty face was as pale as paper.


    Everyone was shocked and discolored.


    "Not good!"


    Mallow and their hearts hung in their throats, anxious.


    Peng Zu and Tianyao Demon Emperor also felt chills in their hearts, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, as if he had never been affected by Qingtang''s severe injuries.


    But no one noticed that his hands clasped in his sleeves clenched tightly at this moment.

 v2 Chapter 1131： Viewer?

    The sky and the earth shake violently, and the void is chaotic.


    When Qingtang stood firm, her pretty face was pale, her long hair was disheveled, and red blood beads were dripping from her body.


    She was seriously injured, and the corners of her lips were bleeding.


    The miserable appearance is worrying.


    In the past five hundred years, she has been in charge of Taixuan Dongtian alone, known as the Great Wilderness, and admired by the world.


    And today, it shows the terrifying combat power that shocked the old antiques present.


    But who would have thought that in the face of the tailor, a terrifying giant from the depths of the starry sky, she would be suppressed so embarrassingly and miserably?


    And this also vividly brings out how terrible the tailor is!


    "Qingtang, now it seems that you can''t hold me back even if you risk your life."


    Extremely far away, Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi finally couldn''t hold back her mouth, with a smile on her face, mockery and sarcasm in her voice.


    Before, Qingtang threatened to shut her up. Out of fear, she did not dare to say a word.


    But now, with Qingtang suffering heavy losses, she obviously doesn''t care about such threats.


    "You come from the depths of the starry sky. You have been in the Taixuan cave for many years like a spy, and you have deceived Su Xuanjun until now. All this is doomed, and no one will help you."


    Ruoxi said with a smile, "Look at these people present, they are clearly watching you struggling, and no one stands up!"


    As soon as these words came out, Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques looked very uncomfortable.


    Indeed, although they sympathized with Qingtang''s situation, but because of Qingtang''s identity, no one was willing to stand up and help.


    Mallow, Wangque and the others all looked at Su Yi with anxiety and worry.


    Master does not speak, even if they have gradually re-accepted Qingtang in their hearts, they do not dare to take a stand.


    The tailor stood in the distance for a while, but he didn''t act immediately, he could see that Qingtang couldn''t last long.


    But at this time, Qingtang is very likely to gamble, and it is undoubtedly the most dangerous!


    On the contrary, the longer it drags on, the worse it will be for Qingtang.


    "Look, even your respected master is watching from the sidelines."


    Ruoxi chuckled, looking more and more fearless.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi, but they saw his figure standing there, motionless, and his expression was as plain as ever.


    This is confusing.


    Before, Qingtang sent many surprises, and those doubts in the past have been gradually resolved, and few people think that Qingtang is a traitor.


    However, as Qingtang''s master, Su Yi''s attitude is very cold, even... a little ruthless!


    The world is dead and the mountains and rivers wither.


    Qingtang''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone present, the old antiques avoided his eyes, and the anxiety and worry in Mallow and the others were completely seen by her.


    The tailor was standing far away, looking unwavering.


    And my master��


    When she saw Su Yi''s indifferent expression, the corners of Qingtang''s lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    "I never thought that at this time today, someone would stand up to help me."


    Qingtang looked at Ruoxi and said, "I''ll bet my life, you will die today."


    The words are understated.


    Ruoxi''s back felt a chill.


    Qingtang was seriously injured, but her figure was still straight and her spine was not bent.


    Even the calm and determination in her eyes was never shaken!


    The tailor, walking into the void, walked towards Qingtang step by step.


    From the beginning to the end, the ancient well has not wavered, and there is a desperate terror power all over her body.


    "I know, you still have a hole card, just use it."


    The tailor spoke slowly.


    In the distance, Qingtang felt a sense of oppression.


    She wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, ignoring the **** scars all over her body, her breath suddenly soaring.


    Everyone shuddered, and their expressions changed, how could they not see that at this moment Qingtang obviously used a secret technique to fight to the death?


    The tailor narrowed his eyes, then shook his head slightly: "You can''t."


    He squeezed his palms and fingers and tapped in the air.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were like a piece of glass, shattering.


    Qingtang''s skirts fluttered, her whole body was like a deep quagmire, she felt helpless, and she seemed to be hostile to the avenues of heaven and earth, and she looked small and helpless when she was alone.


    But at this moment, a vast sword chant resounded suddenly.


    Qingtang was startled, her eyes widened.


    Boom! !


    The sword qi collided with the palm print, and the heaven and earth burst into a monstrous torrent of destruction.


    Su Yi''s figure was shocked and flew out.


    When you stand firm, you can stand a foot in front of Qingtang.


    Qingtang can clearly see that the master''s qi is violently tossing, obviously suffering from this blow.


    Master''s figure is like a lonely mountain that connects the sky and the earth, rooted there, like the sky is falling and the earth is sinking, and it will not be shaken.


    It seems like eight winds are blowing, but they can''t cross this mountain!


    Silently, two lines of crystal clear tears flowed out of Qingtang''s bright eyes, sliding across her pale and beautiful face.


    Before she, she was arrogant, arrogant, and strong. Even if she was severely injured and scarred, even if she was ridiculed and ridiculed, even if there was no one to help her, she didn''t care at all, her eyes were firm and calm, and she never wavered.


    But at this time, when I saw a sturdy back figure that was close to me, I couldn''t hide my inner emotions.


    The eyes were red and tears were falling.


    "Master...you..."


    Qingtang opened her mouth, even though she tried her best to suppress her inner emotions, her voice was a little choked up.


    "Before I didn''t do it, I struggled repeatedly, not sure how to treat you, but now, I want to understand."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, but he had noticed Qing Tang''s tears behind him, his eyes couldn''t help but look pity, and his voice became gentle.


    He didn''t say what he wanted to understand.


    Qingtang didn''t ask, the tears were still flowing uncontrollably, and there was a smile of joy from the heart on her pale face, and the corners of her lips could not help slightly.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the emotions hidden in her heart in the past years, the helplessness that she could not express, were all washed away and dissolved by the thick warm current.


    Even if she dies at this time, she will not


    I''m sorry!


    The audience was silent, everyone was shocked by Su Yi who came forward.


    Those old antiques breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts for no reason. They all knew that if Su Yi, the master of Qingtang, did not act again, Qingtang would most likely be completely destroyed.


    Mallow and the others were so relieved that they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Especially when they saw Qingtang''s tearful appearance, these brothers and sisters felt very distressed.


    What kind of excitement and joy must be, so that Qingtang can''t hide the excitement and joy in her heart, and tears fall like rain in front of everyone''s eyes?


    "Oh, there is also a drama of deep love between master and apprentice."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai sneered, full of irony.


    Su Yi ignored it. He looked at the tailor and said, "Before, Guanzhu didn''t kill you completely, but in the future, I will."


    "It turns out that you haven''t become a viewer after all..."


    The tailor laughed.


    He seemed to see through the secret, the whole person relaxed, and a smile appeared on the old face.


    The conversation between the two left everyone outside the venue at a loss, not knowing why.


    But when these words fell into the ears of Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi, she was struck by lightning, her whole body froze, and she said in a trembling voice: "Master tailor, you said he...he is... Viewer!?"


    The voice stuttered, revealing an undisguised panic and anxiety.


    This is getting more and more surprising, watch? When did Sword Master Xuan Jun have a new identity?


    "No, he is not yet, you can treat him as Su Xuanjun as before."


    The tailor said slowly, "In this way, I can also let go of my hands and feet completely without any fear."


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on the corners of his dry lips.


    Boom!


    On the scrawny figure of the tailor, there seems to be an ancient volcano erupting, and its power suddenly skyrocketed.


    That bizarre scene made everyone completely terrified.


    Before, the terrifying power of the tailor was so powerful that it made people feel hopeless.


    But who would have thought that the strength of the tailor at this moment has skyrocketed again?


    There is no doubt that tailors have had reservations since the beginning of the war!


    "You stay and I''ll clean up this old thing."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingtang shook her head slightly, the tears in her clear eyes evaporated in an instant, and her expression became calm, and said: "Master, this last surprise, the disciple must personally deliver it to you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the tailor chuckled lightly and said, "The sky net is extensive, sparse but not omissions, doing things like this, killing people should be the same, Su Xuanjun, you have no chance to live to the future."


    The voice was still echoing, and the figure of the tailor disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The darkness between heaven and earth is like night, and the light seems to be completely swallowed.


    The tailor''s breath has completely disappeared!


    In addition, at this moment, Su Yi''s field of vision was pitch black, as if his six senses were isolated, he could no longer perceive any sight.


    Even if you use your spiritual sense, it will not help!


    This sudden change made Su Yi''s body suddenly tense, and his back became cold.


    Without hesitation, he directly used the Xeon method to completely awaken the Nine Prison Sword if the sea of ??consciousness was boiling.


    An obscure and mysterious force spread from the Nine Hells Sword.

 v2 Chapter 1132： Immortal travel outside the Nine Heavens Immortal Mountain

    Light poured in from the gap.


    Su Yi''s vision is clear, and his six senses are restored.


    This moment��


    He was astonished to see that the tailor''s right hand raised his right hand, and was about to press his palm toward him.


    But also at this moment, the tailor seemed to be stimulated, the old face suddenly changed, and he immediately stopped, and the figure retreated.


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, if the tailor did not dodge in time just now, he would most likely be crushed by that supreme sword power!


    And this scene also made Su Yi secretly shocked.


    First, she was surprised by the strange secret technique of the tailor.


    Secondly, that abruptly resounding sword cry was actually triggered when the power of his imperial Nine Prisons Sword was about to strike!


    Boom!


    The darkness and night between that day and the earth were completely shattered, and the sky was bright and restored to its original state.


    Before, what he used was the "Dark Nightmare Realm", which was completely evolved from his law of stealing the sky, not to mention killing the emperor''s characters, just to clean up some ordinary realm characters , and without much effort!


    In addition, the power of that wisp of sword power made him feel a serious threat!


    "Could it be... that sword? Impossible, the human sword of the spectator was suppressed on the fisherman''s boat a long time ago, and as a result, the fisherman has not been able to escape and cannot return to the depths of the starry sky. where����


    "But if it''s not a human sword...why is that sword power so terrifying?"


    The tailor frowned.


    In his entire life, he has been hiding behind the scenes and walking in the dark. Like a mastermind behind the scenes, he is feared and feared by people in the depths of the starry sky.


    And what he dislikes most is the sudden change!


    At this time, the spectators in the distance were shocked.


    Before, in their field of vision, the world where Judgment and Su Yi were located was suddenly shrouded in darkness, and they could no longer see anything.


    That bizarre scene made everyone horrified.


    Until they saw that Su Yi and Qingtang were all safe, Mallow and the old antiques were all relieved.


    Su Yi ignored this and turned to look at Qingtang.


    I saw Qingtang holding an ancient bronze sword box in her hands, and Qingtang''s pretty face was full of excitement and trance.


    It seems that the mind is greatly shaken.


    When Su Yi looked at him, Qingtang regained his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, then took a deep breath and bowed to present the bronze sword case in his hand.


    "Master, this is the last surprise the disciple will give you, and only you can open this sword box."


    Qingtang''s voice was trembling, obviously excited and a little out of control.


    Click!


    Before Su Yi could make a move, when the bronze sword box appeared in front of him, the mysterious seal covering the sword box was broken by a terrifying supreme sword power.


    A wooden sword swept out, spinning and dancing around Su Yi, as if happy.


    This sword is simple and unpretentious, gray-blue in color, except for the two small words engraved on the hilt:


    "Wandering"!


    Su Yi raised his hand and held the sword in his right palm.


    Suddenly, an indescribably familiar feeling came to my heart, like the fusion of blood, and in the soul, the Nine Prison Sword shook violently.


    One of the chains rattled, releasing a huge and heavy karmic force.


    Boom!


    The wooden sword suddenly roared, and a supreme sword power emerged from the simple and unpretentious sword body.


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and everything was stunned.


    Everyone felt an indescribable shock in their hearts, stunned in place, as if witnessing an incredible miracle.


    In the field of vision, there seems to be white sword intent everywhere, a kind of stern sword power filling every inch of the void, it seems to be everywhere, nowhere.


    It''s not a threat, it''s not a threat, but it makes people feel a sense of insignificance and humility that comes from the depths of their souls.


    Like a frog looking at the sky, how vast is the sky, and how small is the body!


    "This..."


    Peng Zu, Tianyao Demon Emperor, these old antiques all looked in a trance, completely lost their way, and felt an unprecedented "ignorance".


    Because such sword powers are too high and immeasurable, they are completely beyond the scope of their imagination!


    "What kind of sword is this!?"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai Ruoxi was trembling physically and mentally, and her pretty face changed.


    She has a special origin and has seen many incredible and miraculous things. In terms of knowledge, some realm kings are inferior to her.


    But at this time, it was just a sword power, but it made her feel shocked and confused as never before.


    That kind of taste is difficult to describe in words, making my cognition seem lacking and barren at this moment!


    Qingtang murmured softly, her beautiful and picturesque brows were full of excitement, admiration, joy, and trance.


    A sword of the gods can break the world!


    This sword may not be as prestigious as the sword in the world, but it is the most beloved sword by the master.


    "Viewer?"


    The tailor''s solemn whisper sounded in the field.


    In his eyes, Su Yi in the distance is completely different from before, exuding a broad and spacious temperament, floating like a fairy!


    Watch?


    At this moment, Mallow and the others were all surprised.


    They also noticed that the master''s aura had undergone earth-shaking changes. He was clearly standing there, but he gave people a sense of detachment from standing on the clouds of the nine heavens and overlooking the world of all ages!


    "Viewer?"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were full of dullness, and he said softly, "This world...I am not me."


    "Really?"


    The tailor''s eyes flickered.


    "Do you know if you try it?"


    The tailor''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a dark sky emerged, covering the sky and the sun, and on him, a stern heavenly might suddenly appeared, which seemed to be the incarnation of the great avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Royal!"


    The tailor''s tongue was thunderous, and countless black avenues of light were formed between his hands, forming a curtain of light.


    It looks like a moat is standing in front of you!


    The Veil of Thieves!


    But with Su Yi''s sword slashing, a straight crack suddenly opened between heaven and earth, as if it was split by a sword.


    The black sky was crushed by the sword energy.

 v2 Chapter 1133： He really is a spectator!

    With a single swipe of the sword, the black nightmare will be broken, and the tailor will be severely damaged!


    That domineering scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This...is Su Xuanjun!?"


    Peng Zu gasped.


    The old antiques around him were dumbfounded.


    Before, Qingtang had shown a sky-high combat power far beyond the imperial level, and it was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    But in front of the tailor, she has been suppressed and has no room to fight back.


    At this time, facing Su Yi, who is in charge of the wooden sword, as powerful as a tailor, he seems a little unbearable!


    This is incredible.


    But now, with his shot, but a sword blows the tailor, who can not be surprised?


    "Respect him..."


    "Master..."


    Qingtang''s pale and bleeding lips trembled slightly, her heart was so happy that she couldn''t describe it in words.


    Su Yi''s completely changed temperament, she was so familiar with it that she didn''t even have to look at it, to identify it, she knew that...the person she admired the most!


    The haze spreads between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi stood on the ground, his eyes looked down at the deep pit of the earth, and said, "Old tailor, even if you are only a clone, you shouldn''t be so weak. Not only did the sword severely damage your road, but even your spine was bent?"


    ?


    Only Qingtang knows that a long time ago, the tailor who was regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky suffered the only fiasco in his life, that was under the hands of his master!


    However, this old guy is extremely terrifying, and he is also the only stubborn stubborn who has saved his life under the master''s hands!


    "How could the tailor lose so quickly..."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai Ruoxi was stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    Under the deep pit of the earth, a violent cough sounded.


    The tailor was covered in blood and slowly stood up from the deep pit.


    He looked up at Su Yi, sneered, and said, "Indeed, if you are still alive, I promise to escape as far as you want, but you are no longer in this world, and your view on the world is also It has long since been withered and ruined, and I... still alive!"


    The corners of his old brows and eyes are full of calm and calm.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and a big hand grabbed it from the air.


    The tailor took a deep breath, pinched his palms and fingers into the seal of the sky, and shook it hard.


    But in just an instant, the seal of the thief exploded, and the tailor didn''t have time to react, just like a fly, he was grabbed by the big hand.


    There was another sensation in the field, shocking beyond words.


    Su Yi at this time is too strong!


    That kind of power is completely beyond anyone''s imagination, and it is not clear at all, what kind of powerful Taoism this should be in order to achieve this step.


    But at this moment, the tailor was surprisingly calm!


    He said solemnly, "Girl Ruoxi, it''s your turn to take action! Don''t worry about my safety, it doesn''t matter if I die, but Lord Yanxin will surely die!"


    The voice was still echoing, and the tailor was dragged in front of Su Yi.


    "It''s just a doppelganger, and it''s so arrogant, it''s really bad."


    Su Yi laughed and tapped the tailor''s forehead.


    Boom!


    The percussion is as dull as a drum.


    The thin body of the tailor, which had been severely injured, trembled violently, and his strength was completely imprisoned!


    "Girl Qingtang, look at this old scumbag first, and I''ll take care of him later."


    Su Yi threw his hand and the tailor threw it to Qingtang.


    "Yeah!"


    Qingtang nodded.


    Su Yi''s eyes looked at Ruoxi, the young lady of Huaxinzhai in the distance.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, Ruoxi raised her hand.


    "Sick!"


    All the stinging pains in front of the eyes, and the heart is shocked.


    "White Flame Mysterious Bone Umbrella? It turned out to be a descendant of the Zhong family."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He jumped forward abruptly, the wooden sword raised, like a giant hammer, and smashed it nine times in an instant.


    Boom!


    When the first sword qi smashed out, the void collapsed, and the white divine flame burst into the sky.


    The umbrella surface of the bone umbrella trembled suddenly, and countless mysterious and bizarre Dao patterns emerged from the umbrella surface, which was able to withstand the first sword, the second sword, the third sword, the third sword The four swords...then smashed.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of dense collision resounded in the sky.


    , in tatters.


    In the end, the treasure completely collapsed and fell apart.


    Ruoxi''s pretty face was pale, she couldn''t believe it.


    This umbrella is a life-saving treasure for the clan behind her, which can refine mountains and seas, and trap the king of the realm!


    But at this time, in just an instant, it was completely destroyed!


    The haze diffused in the field, and Su Yi stepped forward.


    Ruoxi took a deep breath and crushed a secret talisman that had been hidden in her right palm.


    Suddenly, a divine rainbow rose up into the sky, stirring the universe.


    "Who dares to attack my Zhong clan?"


    The world trembled, and a majestic voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, thousands of mysterious lights hang down from the sky and the earth, condensing into an old man in a mysterious robe, with his hands on his back, and his power is like the sky!


    The field is dead silent, everyone''s scalp is numb, and their hearts are full of fear.


    This person is terrible!


    "Ancestor help!"


    Ruoxi said in a trembling voice, her face pale, as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Su Yi stepped into the void, looking at this sudden appearance, he couldn''t help showing a hint of thought, but he didn''t act in a hurry.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl."


    The old man in black robe showed a look of pity on his face, "With me here, I will keep you safe!"


    "Ancestor, you have to be careful, this time the opponent is..."


    As soon as Ruoxi said this, the black-robed old man shook his head and interrupted: "Whoever offends our Zhong family will surely die!"


    Everyone turned pale and heard the murderous intent in the words of the black-robed old man.


    Seeing this, the tailor in the distance twitched the corners of his lips, and couldn''t help but say, "Older Zhong, I advise you to be more careful, this time your opponent is..."


    ?"


    Tailor: "???"


    Ruoxi said quickly: "Old Ancestor, that is the tailor!"


    "The tailor?"


    Tailor: "��"


    "Who is he?"


    The old man in the black robe realized that something was wrong, and looked at Su Yi who was standing in the distance in the distance.


    "He...he is the spectator!"


    Ruoxi spoke in a trembling voice.


    He obviously lost his way and said, "Impossible! How can the spectator be so young? His bone age is only about 20 years old, how can he... how can he be the spectator?"


    Everyone''s heart was up and down.


    Watch?


    Who is this being?


    It was just a title that made the black-robed old man so rude!


    It is conceivable that this "viewer" in the depths of the starry sky is probably also a remarkable existence!


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to have finally remembered something, and said to himself: "I said at the beginning, when you Zhongjiajie kings and above see me, if you don''t kneel down and worship me, I will see you beat once, until the bones of your Zhong family are completely broken..."


    Speaking, he suddenly looked at the dark-robed old man in the distance, and said, "You... kneel or not?"


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was stunned.


    All eyes were on the black-robed old man.


    This old man of the Zhong family, who was majestic and majestic when he just appeared on the stage, was struck by lightning, his face was blue and white.


    Ruoxi couldn''t help but say: "Ancestor, do you really have such rules?"


    The black-robed old man nodded with difficulty.


    Ruoxi only felt his head dazed, and subconsciously said: "How can ... be like this?!"


    The black-robed old man ignored it. He looked at Su Yi in the distance, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it when others say you are the spectator!"


    The voice was still ringing, and unexpectedly, the black-robed old man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Ruoxi, and threw it fiercely into the distance.


    "Run away, girl! I will give you a way to survive!"


    The black-robed old man shouted.


    His figure burst into a mysterious light, killing Su Yi violently.


    Boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the void is chaotic.


    Everyone can see that this black-robed old man is no different from desperately trying, and he will do everything in one blow! Want to burn with jade!


    "You Zhong family really think I''m gone, so you can ignore what I said back then?"


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    He flashed and waved his wooden sword to meet him.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering collision sound resounded, and the flames spread like waves.


    In the turbulent and chaotic battlefield, the silhouettes of Su Yi and the black-robed old man crossed.


    Then, the black-robed old man froze, turned his head with difficulty, and yelled hysterically: "Girl... hurry up... run away... he... is really the spectator!"


    The tailor sighed.


    That Zhong Laoer is just a force of will after all. In the face of a character of the level of the spectator, he was destined to be vulnerable.


    This didn''t give her much chance to escape successfully!


    At this moment, Ruoxi''s neck was grabbed by a big hand.


    ��


    There will be a change today, heavy rain, the high-speed train is delayed by three hours, I am hungry and sleepy, I am too embarrassed today, I owe you a change, and make up for it another day.

 v2 Chapter 1134： slap in the face

    The old man in the black robe was killed in one blow, and Ruoxi was captured!


    The audience was amazed.


    Ruoxi''s body is tense, like falling into an ice cave.


    She turned her head with difficulty, tried to calm herself, and said, "Senior, I have roughly guessed that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Su Xuanjun, and Su Xuanjun is your reincarnation!"


    "In other words, the you in front of you are just a force left over from your previous life. You can reappear in the world through Su Xuanjun''s body, and your deity is destined to never appear in the world again."


    When Ruoxi said this, she took a deep breath and said, "If senior kills me at this time, my Zhong family will never let Su Xuanjun go, nor will Huaxinzhai let go past him."


    "If senior has any conditions, you can mention it. As long as I can do it, I will not frown."


    Speaking, Ruoxi looked at Su Yi with bright eyes and gradually calmed down.


    She found that up to this moment, Su Yi, who was holding her neck, did not kill her, which made her see a turning point!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m waiting for your words."


    Ruoxi''s eyes lit up and said, "So, senior has promised to let the junior live?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "No, I just think that for me in this world, the more enemies the better, the more the better."


    Ruoxi was startled, suddenly realized something, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Click!


    At this moment, Ruoxi''s snow-white neck was pinched.


    The terrifying power spread, completely wiped out her body and soul, and vanished.


    Everyone was shocked.


    In the past, people in the world were speculating about the identity of this Miss Hua Xinzhai, and it was clear that her origin was extremely special and mysterious, and it must be extraordinary to be placed in the depths of the starry sky.


    And today, after seeing Ruoxi''s various methods again, old antiques like Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu were all shocked by Ruoxi''s monstrous background.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t seem to care about this at all, and he would kill him in an understatement!


    "The more enemies the better..."


    In the distance, the tailor muttered to himself, "We are enemies all over the world, maybe it can make a person transform and rise quickly, but at the same time, this is also the most dangerous road, and there is a danger of death at any time. !"


    His old voice resounded through the void, surprising and chilling!


    The world is the enemy?


    I just killed a Ruoxi, how could it cause such a big disturbance?


    The origin of this Ruoxi, is it really that terrifying?


    "Let''s talk about other things, do you think I will let your reincarnation survive?"


    The tailor looked at Su Yi from a distance with an indifferent expression.


    He was seriously injured before, covered in injuries, and became a prisoner, but he was not panic at all.


    Heaven and earth are silent, so oppressive that people can''t breathe.


    Su Yi stepped forward, stared at the tailor, and said, "It''s too fake, you are not a tailor."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Not...a tailor! ?


    Who is the other party?


    At this moment, even Qingtang, who knew some insider stories, couldn''t help being surprised, and her back was chilled.


    Su Yi suddenly reached out and pressed his hand on the heavenly lid of the tailor who showed the body of the Buddha Lord Yanxin.


    Boom!


    Su Yi pulled his palms outwards, and immediately grabbed a fiercely struggling spirit from the flesh of the Lord Yanxin.


    This soul is covered up and down, covered with countless black threads, like a dense number of insects, squirming wildly, strangely infiltrating.


    The audience was sensational, and they were all trembling with fear, and the whole body was cold.


    Sure enough, the Buddha Master Yanxin was stolen!


    "You... already saw that?"


    The soul was obviously also shocked.


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Speaking, a dazzling sword qi burst out between his palms and fingers, and in an instant, the soul was smashed and completely eliminated.


    "It''s a pity for my disciple''s life."


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded.


    In the sky far away, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The man was wearing a moon-white monk robe and looked like a middle-aged man.


    "Is he the real tailor!?"


    Xuan Ning was horrified.


    Others present were also terrified.


    Originally, everyone thought that when the tailor was captured and Ruoxi was killed, this turmoil outside the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave would end.


    But now, people realize that this storm is far more dangerous and treacherous than they thought!


    "Perhaps he''s not a real tailor either."


    Qingtang frowned.


    As soon as these words came out, people became more and more suspicious and shivered.


    If you really fail, you can also scare the opponent, make the opponent fear it, and sleep and sleep."


    Su Yi spoke lightly and sarcastically.


    Under the sky far away, a trace of emotion appeared on Ji Yuan''s face, "Sure enough, the one who knows you best in the world will always be your enemy."


    Immediately, he smiled, "This time, I have learned a lot, and I am looking forward to meeting your reincarnated body next time."


    Speaking, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared into a blur of light and shadow.


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    Shhh!


    The wooden sword disappeared out of thin air.


    Beyond the sky.


    There are countless meteorites floating in a desolate starry sky.


    On one of the meteorites.


    As the light flickered, a thin, ordinary-looking old man in a black robe appeared out of thin air.


    He looks old, his eyes are cloudy, and he looks old.


    This is the true face of a tailor.


    At this time, he was holding a human skin in his right hand.


    Look carefully, that person is Jiyuan!


    "How do you know that the success or failure of this time is not important at all, as long as you are sure that you have been reincarnated, it is enough for me."


    The tailor''s heart whispers.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his figure froze and he raised his head suddenly.


    I saw a wooden sword appear out of nowhere, and the blade was only three feet away from me!


    The tailor''s body tensed quietly, his pupils constricted like needles.


    He was about to make a move when the wooden sword moved suddenly, like a raised slap, and lightly slapped his cheek.


    Pop!


    The force is very light and the sound is not too loud.


    A light slap.


    Then, the wooden sword turned around and disappeared out of thin air.


    The wooden sword definitely had the power to kill him, but instead of doing so, he slapped him in the face with a light slap!


    So contemptuous, so disdainful.


    This attitude is high above, full of the taste of overlooking!


    The tailor can even guess that the act of watching the Lord is to trample and humiliate himself.


    This is also showing myself that this clone of myself cannot enter his eyes at all!


    The tailor is not a man of arrogance, but the humiliation he suffered this time was so great that he had the urge to go back and watch the master desperately!


    But in the end, he held back.


    "Sooner or later, I will sew a body for you with a sky needle, and let you kneel there forever and slap yourself!"


    The tailor gritted his teeth.


    He turned away.


    Shhh!


    His figure is like a black thread, piercing through the void and traveling through the starry sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Only half an hour later.


    The tailor paused suddenly and looked into the distance.


    On the road ahead, a woman appeared.


    In her right hand, she is holding a 2-foot-long spear, which is blue-gray, with a simple body and a restrained edge.


    In addition, she has no other embellishments on her body, but she stands there at will, as if stepping on the starry sky under her feet. the power!


    The tailor''s turbid eyes narrowed, and he cupped his hands: "We meet by chance, there is no injustice or enmity, I hope you can make it easier."


    He noticed that the nearby starry sky had been locked by this female gunman''s air machine, and it was impossible to take a detour!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a doppelganger."


    The female gunman whispered, her eyes glowing purple with undisguised disappointment.


    The tailor was silent, but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Before, she was slapped in the face with a wooden sword by the spectator, but now she was treated so lightly by a female gunman, which made the tailors a little confused.


    What the **** is going on today?


    ?


    "How powerful is your deity?"


    The female gunman asked.


    The tailor stabilized his mind and said indifferently: "It''s hard to say, although it''s not very powerful, but it''s not just anyone who can provoke... Fellow Daoist asks what to do?"


    The female gunman said: "Fight!"


    The tailor''s pupils shrank: "No grievances... fights?"


    The female gunman said: "Yes, take me to see your deity, as long as your deity can block my blow, you are qualified to be my subordinate and get my shelter."


    The tailor''s eyes widened and he could hardly believe his ears.


    He has been in the depths of the starry sky for many years, and is regarded as one of the most dangerous terrorist giants. Talking about his prestige is enough to make people in the realm tremble.


    But at this time, a female gunman said that as long as her deity blocked her blow, she could get her blessing!


    How ridiculous is this?


    "Hurry up!"


    The female gunman urged, "Don''t waste your time!"


    "


    Boom!


    The starry sky trembled, and all the stars were gloomy.


    "Can you...stop?"


    The female gunman asked.


    The tailor''s expression was indifferent and calm, unchanged.


    My heart is overturned and my body is cold!

 v2 Chapter 1135： keep up

    The point of the gun reached the throat, and the tailor was shocked.


    He blurted out, "Could it be that Your Excellency has transcended the way to the sky and embarked on the path of immortality?"


    "Sen?"


    The female gunman thought for a while, and said, "It''s just an illusory name. If there are immortals in the world, I will be a mountain mover."


    ��Moving Mountaineers����


    The tailor muttered to himself, and his body froze suddenly, realizing the meaning of these three words.


    Xianzi, people are on the mountain!


    If the mountain is removed, the "immortal" will become a mortal!


    At this moment, the tailor suddenly remembered a sentence the spectator had said a long time ago��


    & nbsp;


    "You have lost, take me to see your deity."


    The female gunman spoke straight.


    The tailor''s face changed, and he said, "Dare to ask your Excellency, why do you have to find my deity?"


    No grievance, but being targeted by a mysterious and terrifying female gunman, this made the tailor speechless for a long time, thinking for a long time, but he couldn''t think of when he would Had a grudge against this female gunman.


    It''s just baffling.


    "Isn''t that a reason to fight?"


    The female gunman''s tone was a little impatient.


    Tailor: "��"


    He realized that this time he most likely encountered a female lunatic who was devoted to cultivation and fighting!


    When you meet this kind of character, you can''t make sense at all. What cause and effect, what kind of enmity, what etiquette and rules are all useless in the eyes of such people!


    To understand this, the tailor said calmly: "Your Excellency, if you want to find an opponent to watch, I don''t mind introducing you to someone. That man was invincible in an era, his sword was in the starry sky, suppressing the ten directions, and he once threatened that even if the gods in the sky saw him, they would have to lower their eyebrows..."


    before she could finish speaking, the female gunman asked with great interest, "Who is he and where is he now?"


    The tailor breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was solemn and serious: "He is the watcher of the world, one person and one sword, stunning the starry sky, and often sighs that he is invincible in the world. The elders are often disappointed by this.��


    "Really?"


    The female gunman''s purple eyes lit up.


    The tailor''s expression became more and more solemn, and said: "Every sentence is true, there is no concealment, now, he is in the wild world of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, your Excellency just need to do whatever you want. Find someone to inquire about one or two, and you can find him."


    "You take me there."


    Women Gunner Road.


    Tailor: "��"


    He finally escaped from the wilderness, how could he go back?


    What''s more, he couldn''t be sure, after the female gunman and Su Yi met, would he take action against such a mysterious and secluded character, in case he was caught by the female gunman If he thinks that he is deceiving her, that''s the end of it.


    The tailor said, "Your Excellency, to be honest, I just left the Great Wilderness..."


    The female gunman''s eyes froze, and she said, "Could it be that you are lying to me? You know, I hate others to treat me as a lunatic who only knows how to practice and fight. !"


    The tailor was shocked, he opened his mouth to explain, "I..."


    Boom!


    The blade of the spear that was in the throat was slammed, and the tailor''s neck was pierced, and the avenue clone instantly dissipated into countless fragments.


    "Isn''t that the fuck...isn''t that crazy?!"


    The tailor''s clone could not help swearing swear words before he died.


    He has been hiding behind the scenes in the past years, walking in the dark, and he is best at conspiracy and layout. one.


    But today, I encountered a completely unreasonable lunatic!


    Fight for no reason, just kill!


    & nbsp;


    The female gunman grabbed her hand.


    Shoot!


    A breath of avenue belonging to a tailor, was caught by a female gunman.


    Slightly reacted, her eyes brightened, and she said to herself: "This guy''s deity is indeed very strong, he is barely an opponent, let me see, he Where are you hiding now?"


    Mumbling to herself, she turned her hand and took out a snow-white tortoise shell, picked it up with her fingertips, and blended the tailor''s breath into it Inside the snow-white tortoise shell.


    Then, she whispered softly in her lips:


    "Insight into the past, illuminating the present, come!"


    Om!


    The white tortoise shell suddenly glowed, the divine radiance flowed, and the tidal space-time light and rain flew like a tide, reflecting a strange picture.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was tracing the long river of history and exploring the boundless star realm, which was shocking.


    Soon, the white tortoise shell trembled, and a picture emerged��


    In a tavern in a bustling world of red dust.


    An old man in a robe with a thin figure and an ordinary appearance was drinking for himself.


    It was the tailor.


    Just as he raised the wine glass in his hand, his expression suddenly changed, his whole body trembled violently, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and that old face was sullen.


    "The spectator has indeed turned around and rebuilt, and there is indeed a secret of reincarnation in the Xuanhuang Star Territory, but... Who is the female gunner who acts unreasonably ?"


    The tailor frowned, as if he had encountered a great difficulty.


    Soon, he seemed to notice something and raised his head suddenly.


    I saw a pair of purple eyes looking at the sky outside the tavern.


    "Old man, found you!"


    At the same time as a happy woman''s voice sounded, the sky suddenly cracked, and a slender jade-like hand grabbed the sky with the light of the Dao light.


    The tailor''s pupils contracted, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The tavern exploded.


    Following, this bustling world of red dust collapsed like a bubble and turned into a bead full of holes.


    The figure of the tailor disappeared completely.


    On the other side of the starry sky, the female gunner''s right hand withdrew from the light curtain emerging from the white tortoise shell, and also brought the bead back.


    "The Mirage Shadow Orb? This old thing is really timid, and it is like this kind of character, and it is also the most despised."


    The female gunman said to herself, her words full of disappointment.


    "Forget it, wait until you go to the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm to see the ability of that human observer, and then go and play with that old guy."


    The female gunman made a decision and turned away.


    ��


    In a dark, chaotic world.


    The figure of the tailor appeared out of thin air.


    His old face was uncertain, "To be able to use the breath of my avatar to shoot through endless time and space, that crazy woman is too powerful ����


    Who is she?


    What is the origin?


    The tailor knew very well that no matter whether the female gunner made the shot just now with some kind of time-space artifact or with her own strength, it is enough to prove that this woman has an extremely terrifying origin!


    "In the depths of the starry sky, perhaps only the spectator at the peak can be with this woman..."


    The tailor muttered.


    Before, if he hadn''t withdrawn in time, he would have almost confronted the female gunner!


    He is not afraid of fighting, but he hates and rejects such sudden fights the most.


    "In the next period of time, I can''t easily go to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, but... I can use the fact that the girl ''Zhong Ruoxi'' was killed to borrow ancient times. The power of the Zhong family, together with Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, and Jiutian Pavilion, will kill the spirit of Guanzhu''s reincarnated body!"


    The tailor''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of coldness, "I believe that whether it is because of hatred or because of the secret of reincarnation, those giant forces in the starry sky will not stand idly by. , and this... is also suitable for me to make the layout!"


    ��


    Taixuan Cave.


    The war ended, and people could not recover from the shock for a long time.


    This turmoil is thrilling and variable.


    From the five surprises that Qingtang sent out one after another, to the appearance of the tailor and Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi, until Su Yi held a wooden sword and killed Ruoxi , scared the tailor, and this storm finally settled.


    But the danger in it is creepy when you think about it.


    Old antiques like Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu are difficult to calm down.


    At this time, people looked at Su Yi''s tall figure standing proudly under the sky, but they were all confused.


    Is this the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun, or the reincarnation of the mysterious watcher?


    Mallow, Wangque, the true disciples, were also a little hesitant.


    Su Yi ignored this, raised his hand and handed the wooden sword called "Shenyou" to Qingtang, with pity in his eyes, and said, "Girl, Don''t think about the past any more, there will be no more human beings in this world from now on."


    Qingtang''s delicate body trembled, and she immediately pursed her lips and said, "Master, this disciple has already been apprentice to Taixuan Cave."


    Looking at the girl''s stubborn eyes, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, finally sighed softly, and said softly: "I can be the spectator, Su Xuanjun, But then... I am who I am."


    As the voice sounded, Su Yi''s aura changed quietly, without the dashing and broad-minded charm.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang stared blankly, a look of disappointment appeared on her beautiful face.


    She knew that the willpower that belonged to the master had dissipated.


    At this time, Su Yi let out a long sigh, glanced at the audience, and finally looked at Taixuan Dongtian in the distance.


    "Everyone, if you don''t dislike it, please come with me to Taixuan Cave and have a feast together."


    Su Yi said, striding towards Taixuan Cave.


    Mallow, Wangque and the others quickly followed.


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques looked at each other, and eventually they all followed.


    At that time, the sky was bright and the mountains and rivers withered.


    Only Taixuan Dongtian stands between heaven and earth without being damaged, bathed in a layer of divine luster under the skylight.


    Su Yi walked at the forefront with his hands behind his back.


    In the rear, a group of disciples followed, and in the rear were a group of old antiques that could shake the Great Wilderness three times.


    It is like the return of the king, accompanied by all the ministers!


    When looking at this scene from a distance, the countless monks looked dazed and fell into a long silence.


    Qingtang stood there alone, with a hesitant manner.


    "Come on."


    In front of the mountain gate, Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Qingtang.


    The three words are as casual and natural as when talking about everyday life.


    Qingtang froze, her eyes reddened quietly.


    If you are rejected today, it will undoubtedly prove that Master has never forgiven himself.


    Well, that didn''t happen.


    Qingtang only feels that the happiest thing in life is this!


    She took a deep breath and walked over.


    The Great Wilderness New Year 503 Years.


    Mid-autumn season.


    The Sword Master Xuanjun is reincarnated, slaying the enemy, settling the storm, and regaining control of Taixuan Dongtian!


    When the news came out, everyone was shocked and the whole world was shocked.


    ��


    ps: The goldfish has arrived home, and will make up for the owed one tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1136： between come and go

    Tai Xuan Feng.


    A banquet is going on.


    Su Yi sat high on the central main seat, feasting and laughing with Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques.


    Mallow, Wangque and the others were also present.


    When they saw the master chatting and laughing with those old antiques, Mallow and the others were all in a trance, as if they had returned to the past.


    At that time, the emperors under the Xuanhe realm were not qualified to participate in the master''s banquet.


    Then��


    Many memories and scenes from the past flashed in the minds of Mallow and the others like watching flowers on a horse, and they were all sighed.


    Qingtang sat there, silent.


    Only she knows that, maybe the master has forgiven herself, and those fellow students have forgiven herself, but... everything is destined to never return to the past.


    At the banquet, Su Yi talked about the mysteries of the road to the sky, as well as some secrets related to the Xuanhuang Star Realm and the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure.


    Peng Zu and the others were all in high spirits, their eyes lit up, and they were a little lost in excitement.


    They have been trapped in the imperial realm for many years, from the initial hardship to the final disappointment, until now, their inner fighting spirit is about to be wiped out.


    And now, Su Yi undoubtedly pointed out a road to the sky for them! Who can be rude to this?


    Tianyao Demon Emperor had a panoramic view of all this, and there was a sense of admiration in his heart.


    If it was her, she would never be able to tell these secrets so unreservedly.


    But Su Xuanjun did this, just like an old friend chatting, without any intention of covering up.


    The so-called bold and big-minded, so be it!


    "Fellow Daoist, please accept me!"


    Peng Zu got up and bowed solemnly to greet him, "If there is a day when he reaches the critical king''s realm, I will go to life and death if any fellow Daoist sends me!"


    The words are loud and clear.


    Other antiques saw this, and they all stood up to greet them.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the banquet became solemn.


    Su Yi waved his hand, motioning everyone to take their seats, and then said: "Since we are the same, we should help each other, what''s more, I just pointed out a path for you. It depends on your own abilities.��


    "Old Monster Su, you said that the mysterious yellow treasure is really so magical?"


    Ancestor Yue Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    I saw Su Yi casually said: "You must have collected many mysterious treasures in the past, but you should not be able to see the true face of this thing, if you can trust me, in this piece I can help with that."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    In the next time, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Until the banquet was over, a group of old antiques agreed to visit again after a while, and then hurried away.


    ��


    In a hilltop pavilion.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, looking at the picturesque scenery in the distance, he couldn''t help being in a trance.


    Before, he liked to sit here, thinking about nothing, doing nothing, completely emptying himself.


    Every time, you can make your mood become ethereal and quiet.


    On one side, Qingtang stood there, her skirt was stained with blood, and her beautiful face was pale.


    She was badly wounded in the previous battle.


    But she didn''t seem to care.


    "Master, I hid the past from you..."


    Qingtang hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "I know, even if the misunderstanding is eliminated, you will never be able to treat me like you used to, and I am in Taixuan Dongtian, destined to not be able to. Get along with other classmates as you used to..."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Are you going to leave?"


    Qingtang hummed softly and said, "I decided to return to the depths of the starry sky. Before I leave, I want to have a good chat with you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Alright."


    Speaking, he threw a jug to Qingtang and said, "Don''t drink too much, be careful of your injuries."


    Qingtang''s eyes are bright, "Yeah!"


    It is quiet and picturesque.


    In the pavilion, the master and the apprentice were sitting one by one, drinking and talking, the atmosphere was peaceful and quiet.


    ��


    A long time ago, apart from the master, there was only one old servant.


    The old servant is responsible for guarding the door and taking care of the world view.


    Qingtang has never seen the old servant, nor has she been to the Temple of the World.


    She only knew that the so-called "view of the world" was not a famous mountain and blessed land, but the whole world.


    The world view, the world view!


    Guanzhu only accepted one disciple in his life, and that is Qingtang.


    However, Qingtang worshipped at the gate of Guanzhu very late.


    At the beginning, the spectator was in a state of retreat, and he has been traveling in some inaccessible places in the starry sky, exploring a higher path.


    And Qingtang is the disciple whom the spectator master received during his travels.


    For the next three thousand years, Qingtang accompanied the spectator and walked in those dangerous and mysterious areas.


    During that time, under the careful guidance of Guanzhu, Qingtang grew up quickly from an ignorant **** the avenue.


    It was not until after the reincarnation of the spectator master that Qingtang began to walk the world alone.


    ��


    Qingtang''s life experience can be described as ill-fated.


    She was born in one of the top ancient clans, the strong people in the clan are like clouds, and the most powerful old people have realm king realm cultivation base!


    Qingtang lived a life of fine clothes and food when she was a child, but when she was seven years old, the clan suffered drastic changes, and the whole clan was destroyed overnight.


    In addition to her, her parents and relatives all lost their lives in this upheaval.


    And the reason why she survived was because of a sword-shaped jade pendant that she wore around her neck since she was a child.


    It was with this jade pendant that Qingtang was rescued by the spectator.


    At that time, the spectator once said that she could do one thing for her, that is, to avenge her clan.


    But Qingtang, who was only seven years old, refused.


    She proposed to be a teacher, and she wanted to take revenge herself in the future.


    The host did not refuse.


    Unfortunately, after only three thousand years, the Guanzhu left.


    Only Qingtang was left alone in the starry sky.


    When she went to take revenge, she suddenly discovered that the enemy forces that wiped out their clan had already been wiped out, and no one survived!


    For this reason, Qingtang almost went crazy.


    When strong enough, the enemy is dead, how sad, how�� unfortunate?


    ��


    "I remember clearly, the master once said that the destruction of the clan behind me has hidden feelings, not as simple as it appears."


    "Originally, I thought that as long as I found the reincarnation of the master, I could ask what was hidden behind the destruction of my family."


    "But now I know that Master, he...is gone after all..."


    In the pavilion, Qingtang was depressed.


    She took a jug and took a sip, feeling lost.


    After listening to all this, Su Yi could not help but sigh softly, saying: "Since Guanzhu never told you before, it proves that the hidden feelings in this are definitely extremely dangerous, and it is far from being possible for you alone. solve."


    Qingtang nodded slightly and said: "I understand, after returning to the depths of the starry sky this time, I will change my identity and investigate this matter secretly, no matter how long it takes, I must Find out what happened!"


    In the end, her beautiful and pale face was full of determination.


    Su Yi turned his head to look at Qingtang, and said, "Although I am not the spectator, but after all, I am his reincarnation, and sooner or later I will control the karma and memories he left behind, and I am destined to take responsibility for it. The cause and effect of his life, in this matter, I can help you."


    Qingtang was shocked, she stared at Su Yi for a while, then lowered her head and said, "The disciple is ashamed, and he dares not bother the master again..."


    The corners of her delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of sadness.


    "The misunderstanding has been eliminated, so why should I feel guilty?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "Even if the relationship between you and me can''t go back to the past, but no matter what, when I am the spectator, I am your master, and when I am Su Xuanjun, I am also Your master. In the future... as long as you don''t mind, I will treat you as a disciple."


    Qingtang opened her eyes wide, her chest heaving, and her mood was obviously fluctuating.


    For a long time, Qingtang whispered: "Master, with your words, the disciple is satisfied. In the future, the disciple will be in the depths of the starry sky, waiting for the master to arrive!"


    There was a smile on the beautiful face of the girl, bright and dazzling.


    She was determined to leave after all.


    Seeing this, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, stared at the smile from the heart on the girl''s face, indescribable pity welled up in his heart, and said warmly, "Everyone knows about those years in the past. I dote on your little apprentice the most, even if there are some misunderstandings, but you have to remember that if you encounter a hurdle in the past and a knot that cannot be resolved, come to me."


    After thinking about it, he added: "This is an order, and the teacher''s order cannot be violated."


    Qingtang''s eyes were quietly red, and there was a moist mist in her clear eyes.


    After a while, she suddenly knelt down and bowed to Su Yi, "The disciple obeys the master''s order."


    The voice was slightly choked.


    The demeanor is unprecedentedly solemn and solemn, just like a devout believer.


    ��


    One day later.


    Qingtang did not disturb anyone, and quietly left Taixuan Dongtian alone and set off for the depths of the starry sky.


    When she left, she suddenly found out that Shizun and those senior brothers and sisters did not know when they were standing outside the mountain gate.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help being stunned, and in her mind, bits and pieces of the past 18,000 years of cultivation in Taixuan Dongtian emerged.


    "Little Junior Sister, please take care!"


    Mallow spoke softly.


    Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi all smiled and waved.


    Qingtang also laughed and gave a salute, "Master, brothers and sisters, you should also take care!"


    "Come on."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Qingtang nodded and took a deep look at Taixuan Dongtian in the distance.


    Then she turned away.


    On this day, Queen Qingtang, who used to be known as the Great Wilderness in the past five hundred years, left Taixuan Cave and set off to return to the depths of the starry sky.


    "The world is the most important thing... I hope you don''t let me down."


    The female gunman whispered to himself.


    ��


    ps: Before 7 p.m., try to have 2 consecutive updates~

 v2 Chapter 1137： despised

    "It''s just that the rules of the starry sky of the Xuanhuang Star Realm are too broken..."


    The female gunman frowned.


    She saw at a glance that, as the core area of ??the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the Zhoutian Rule of the Great Wilderness had serious problems!


    This is like a swamp, not a vast ocean where dragons can roam freely.


    "How can such a place be born with powerful characters?"


    The female gunman suddenly felt that the old guy who had been shot in the throat by himself was very likely to deceive himself!


    "Forget it, since the fate has come, let''s go for a walk."


    The female gunman sighed.


    Her aura suddenly became introverted.


    Afterwards, she swept across the wild world.


    Boom!


    The power of Zhou Tian��s rule rushes forward as if stimulated.


    "I''ve already suppressed my Taoism to the level of the oneness, can''t I?"


    The female gunman was startled.


    "Press again!"


    The female gunman took a deep breath and pressed down her own way abruptly.


    But as she approached the Great Wilderness World, she soon realized that it was not enough!


    "That **** old thing, it is very likely that he is lying to me, like this kind of broken place, I am afraid that there is no way to create a role in the realm of kings."


    The female gunman was murderous, she was so angry that she decided that she must go to the tailor to settle accounts in the future!


    "On!"


    In the end, when the female gunmen suppressed her Taoism to the level of the emperor, she avoided the backlash of Zhou Tian��s rules and entered the wild world smoothly.


    However, with this experience, the female gunmen have no expectations for this operation.


    In a quagmire-like place, how could a dragon be born?


    ��


    The Great Wilderness, in a city.


    "Do you know who the spectator is?"


    The female gunner immediately found an old man with the strongest cultivation.


    However, the so-called strongest is only at the Xuanzhao level. In the eyes of the female gunmen, it is completely no different from the wild grass and wild flowers on the roadside.


    Take everything as a dog!


    This is not an attitude of contempt, but in the eyes of people like her, no matter how powerful the emperor is, he is no different from ordinary people.


    "No...don''t know..."


    The old man stammered and broke out in cold sweat.


    "Isn''t that saying that he was invincible in an era, with his sword facing the starry sky and suppressing the ten directions?"


    Female gunmen feel a little bit worse.


    She clearly remembered that the old liar once said that after arriving in the Great Wilderness, if you ask anyone casually, you can know who the master of the world view is.


    But now, she has found the strongest person in the city, but the other party has no idea who the spectator is!


    "I do have a mythical figure in the Great Wilderness who respects the world, but...that person seems...not the spectator in your mouth."


    The old man was very nervous and was sweating all over.


    "Oh, who is he?"


    The female gunman was absent-minded.


    She was completely disappointed, and even had the urge to leave the Great Wilderness.


    "Sword Master Xuanjun! No, he is a reincarnation now. He just returned to the Great Wilderness not long ago, and..."


    Not waiting for the old man to finish speaking, the female gunman was refreshed, and finally became interested, and interrupted: "Reincarnation? Tell me in detail."


    How dare that old man refuse?


    Immediately, like a bamboo tube pouring beans, she quickly revealed everything about Su Yi.


    Speaking of the end, the old man suddenly remembered something and said: "Yesterday, the great battle that happened in Taixuan Dongtian ended. Although I never went to watch the battle in person, I heard that at that time, Someone once called Sword Master Xuan Jun the spectator!"


    The lilac eyes of the female gunslinger quietly lit up, "Guanzhu, Xuanjun Sword Master, Su Yi...Is this constantly rebuilt in the cycle of reincarnation...Interesting!"


    Shhh!


    The voice is still echoing, and she has disappeared out of thin air.


    The old man was stunned, and after a while, his body went limp, he sat on the ground paralyzed, and murmured in despair, "That woman...is she a real fairy?"


    ��


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    Su Yi is sitting cross-legged, practicing.


    Before, he had counted the treasures hidden in the treasure house of Taixuan Cave, and found that there were not too many.


    Undoubtedly, in the past few years, Qingtang not only did not use the items in the treasure house, but also recovered the treasures that were lost in that disaster!


    What makes Su Yi most happy is that the dark yellow secret treasures that he regarded as ordinary treasures and threw them in the treasure house to eat ashes are still there.


    Thirteen!


    According to Su Yi''s calculations, if the chaotic source power contained in these mysterious yellow treasures is completely refined, it will be enough for him to easily enter the Xuanhe territory.


    At that time, he will be able to merge the avenues into one furnace.


    With the power of Yuanji Profound Truth, you can sense more secrets of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    With the help of Xuanhuang mother energy, you can deduce the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm, and prepare for the road to the sky!


    In short, if you can step into the Mysterious Harmony Realm, it is equivalent to stepping on the peak of the Xuandao road.


    At that time, his Taoism is destined to far exceed the peak of his previous life!


    "Master, Lord Yanxin has woken up."


    Outside the cave, the sound of mallow resounded.


    Su Yi woke up from his meditation and immediately got up and walked out of the cave.


    In a quaint pavilion.


    "How do you feel, old man?"


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw the Lord Yanxin sitting there, thinking about something.


    The Buddha Master Yanxin got up, clasped his hands together, bowed his head and said: "If it weren''t for you, Old Monster Su, I would have died completely."


    He looked full of emotion and gratitude.


    Su Yi laughed, took his seat, and said, "Being occupied by a tailor will definitely not feel good."


    The Buddha Master Yanxin also sat down and said with a wry smile: "It''s more than uncomfortable, it''s almost no different from going to hell."


    As he spoke, his expression became solemn, and he said: "Old Monster Su, you have to be careful, what the tailor has lost is only a clone of the Great Dao, and it may not be long before he will Comeback."


    Su Yi nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    At the moment, he is reincarnated, and the truth of the reincarnation of the spectator has been seen by the tailor.


    In addition, in the past, he had successively slaughtered the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, Huaxinzhai and other forces.


    It is foreseeable that in the depths of the starry sky, there will be a storm coming!


    After chatting for a while, Master Yanxin got up and said goodbye.


    He plans to return to Xiaoxitian to recover.


    Su Yi did not hold back, and handed a piece of jade slip that had already been prepared to Lord Yanxin, which recorded some secrets related to the road to the sky and the mysterious yellow treasure.


    In the wild world, Lord Yanxin is one of his best friends.


    If he can help the Lord Yanxin, Su Yi will not hide his secrets.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    "Fellow Daoist, there is still something in my heart that I don''t understand."


    Before leaving, Yanxin Buddha remembered something, "With your eyesight, why couldn''t you see the true identity of the young lady of Huaxinzhai and Qingtang? Concealing the sky and crossing the sea, successfully entering the Taixuan Dongtian cultivation?"


    Su Yi laughed at himself: "At that time, although I was invincible, I was only limited to this wild world."


    When Qingtang came to the Great Wilderness, she was already a real king of the same life!


    Her master is the most powerful person in the depths of the starry sky.


    Songshoujing means the same lifespan as heaven. At that time, monks had already broken the shackles and shackles of Shouyuan. As long as they did not commit suicide, they could live forever.


    Therefore, for Qingtang, it is not difficult to hide from her peak self.


    As for the lady of Huaxinzhai, she borrowed the power of the secret treasure to make a new face.


    "In the final analysis, my generation has been trapped in the wilderness for too long, not only the road is blocked, but also the cognition and vision are blinded."


    Inkstone Buddha sighed softly.


    The so-called mountain is higher than the mountain, and there is a sky outside the sky.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Everything is a blessing and a curse, and those of us have been trapped in the imperial realm for countless years, and our Taoism has been suppressed too hard, so when we set foot on the road to the sky, The potential that burst out is destined to exceed imagination, and it must not be comparable to those realm king characters in the depths of the starry sky."


    Inkstone Buddha Lord was stunned.


    He thought for a moment, then said happily: "Good!"


    Afterwards, he stepped into the void, and the thin figure gradually disappeared, and soon disappeared.


    Su Yi turned around and was about to return to Taixuan Cave.


    Suddenly, a female figure appeared out of nowhere in the distance, and said, "My friend, is this Taixuan Cave?"


    And in her right hand, she is holding a long gun of 2 feet and 2 feet, which is a simple blue-gray color, and a mysterious **** "swastika" pattern is engraved on the handle of the gun.


    Su Yi was surprised when he saw the other party look at each other.


    It''s that female gunman! ?


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor once said that a long time ago, he and Jue Wu Huang and other old friends left the wilderness, and when they crossed the starry sky, they met a mysterious female gunman who was extremely terrifying.


    At that time, Jue Wu Huang and the others joined forces to stop the female gunner''s blow.


    As for the Tianzhu Poison Emperor, she is not qualified to be regarded as an enemy by the female gunner...


    And now, such a woman appeared and went straight to Taixuan Cave!


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "What are you doing here?"


    "Fight with the spectator."


    The female gunman said casually.


    She looked at Taixuan Dongtian in the distance, "I heard that he is very powerful, and he has been reincarnated, so I want to give it a try, how strong is he."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Just...just a fight?"


    The female gunman seemed to sense something was wrong, and looked at Su Yi again, and said, "I just like to fight, what can I have bad thoughts?"


    Su Yi: ������


    I''ll leave. Of course, if he can block my blow, I don''t mind taking him as a subordinate and giving him shelter."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "There is no need for shelter. If you really want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Are you... a spectator?"


    The female gunman was astonished and seemed unbelievable, "This cultivation base is too weak, right?"


    Su Yi: ������


    I am being looked down upon! ?

 v2 Chapter 1138： Who will lie down first?

    The female gunman seemed to realize that her words were too much, and said: "I thought before that the reincarnation of the spectator would be very powerful."


    After thinking about it, she added: "But, to be honest, you are really weak, aren''t you?"


    Su Yi: "???"


    This woman also intends to force herself to admit that she is weak?


    "It is undeniable that there is a big gap between you and me."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "However, in the same situation, you are not my opponent."


    His temperament is already arrogant. Seeing that the female gunman is so rude, he doesn''t bother to be polite any more.


    "Really..."


    The female gunman seemed to be finally aroused by a trace of interest, and said, "I might as well tell you that on the road, I never use my realm to oppress people."


    Speaking, she stretched out a slender snow-white finger and gestured, "Under the same environment, if you can block my blow, you are eligible for my protection."


    "If you can survive ten moves without defeat under my hands, you can be regarded as a fellow."


    Su Yi said directly: "What if you lose?"


    The corner of the female gunman''s lips could not help but have a playful arc, and said: "I admire your courage, and I don''t mind telling you that since I practiced until now, except for a handful of Except for the old guy who is willing to fight with me, as long as the duel with me, only three people can survive ten moves."


    "As for whoever beat me...hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Speaking, her purple eyes were shining, staring at Su Yi, "Although I am not optimistic about you, as long as you can win me, I promise, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as I can I promise, I will satisfy you all!"


    As if worried that Su Yi would not understand, the female gunman said, "Whether it is a treasure that exists in this world, or whoever you want to kill, it is not difficult for me."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t need these, you lose, just tell me one thing."


    The female gunman said: "One thing?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    The female gunman couldn''t help but give Su Yi a deep look and said, "I hope you can win, even if you can''t win, you''d better be able to survive ten moves, otherwise, I really Too disappointed."


    Speaking, she glanced around and said, "This place is not suitable for fighting, I will take you to find a suitable place."


    With a wave of her sleeve robe, she disappeared out of thin air with Su Yi.


    ��


    A deserted world.


    Su Yi and the female gunman appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s not bad here, even if the world is turned upside down, no one should interfere with us."


    The gunwoman said.


    Su Yi looked around and said, "It''s really a good place."


    The female gunman put away the long gun in her hand, stretched out, and said: "You and I are fighting for the front, and you should decide the victory and defeat by the way..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "I understand, just shoot."


    The female gunner chuckled softly and violently suppressed her Taoism to the mid-level of the Profound Nether Realm.


    Then she stepped.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly collapsed, and the female gunman was like lightning, and she simply punched.


    Simple to the extreme, but also overbearing to the extreme!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi turned his Taoism to the extreme, his palms were like swords, and he cut out with all his strength.


    Boom! !


    The figure of the female gunman just swayed, her clothes dancing wildly.


    Su Yi''s figure retreated a few steps!


    "Nice!"


    The female gunner''s purple eyes lit up with a hint of joy.


    Before, when she came to the Great Wilderness, she was very disappointed in her heart, thinking that such places were like a quagmire, and it was destined to be difficult for a dragon that could travel around the world to be born.


    Even, she suspected that the tailor had lied to her, which made her resentful.


    But now, this few blows made her realize that Su Xuanjun in front of her did have two brushes!


    It should be noted that with such a punch, she can smash ordinary characters in the Royal Realm, and she is invincible when placed in the mysterious realm.


    But now, it''s blocked!


    How could this make her unhappy?


    "You''re nice too."


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, there was a burning intent to fight.


    He hadn''t experienced this kind of "same battle" for a long time.


    In particular, the power mastered by this female gunner is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    Some time ago, when Su Yi stepped into the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, he had already judged that his own way of doing things could be compared to the peak of his previous life. .


    But now, the appearance of the female gunman brings Su Yi an unprecedented surprise!


    "Come again!"


    The female gunman took a volley, her figure was like electricity, and she punched out.


    Boom!


    She is fierce and tyrannical. Just her breath shatters the void, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to collapse and collapse.


    The unparalleled fighting spirit and power also stimulated Su Yi''s potential, bursting out with a bang, his fighting spirit was burning, and his fighting blood was boiling.


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi''s whole body was filled with sword light, and the sword intent was like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    The second hit collided, like a thunderous explosion, thousands of torrents of power swept across the ten directions, as if the heaven and the earth would be crushed!


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken again, and he took a few steps back.


    This time, before he could stand firm, the female gunman had already arrived violently, waving her hand, as if she was in charge of the gun of judgment, so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    Su Yi will never back away, and will fight with him.


    Just the aftermath of the battle has the power to easily obliterate the characters of the Xuanhejing!


    This is horrible.


    If people see it, they will be shocked. I can''t believe that this is a great battle at the level of Xuanyou.


    In the ninth move, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of Su Yi''s lips.


    The robe of the female gunman is a little messy, and a pair of long legs that are as white as ivory are looming.


    The opponent is really good!"


    There was a hint of excitement in her voice.


    Su Yi smiled.


    He understands this feeling. He has been invincible for too long, and it is inevitable that he will be cold at heights.


    Now that I meet a worthy opponent, it is like a chess opponent, and my whole person''s spirit is different, and I am very happy!


    Just like now, his fighting spirit is completely boiling, his fighting spirit is surging, and he can clearly feel that his own spirit and energy seem to be cheering.


    Su Yi even had a hunch that when this battle was over, it wouldn''t be long before he could easily step into the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm!


    "The tenth trick, if you can hold on, I will let you see the secret of my Xeon''s spear!"


    Boom!


    This blow seems to split the world and smash mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi did not retreat, but advanced, his right arm was in the air, like a dragon claw protruding from the clouds, it blasted out violently.


    Boom! !


    The air machine was churning, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood in discomfort.


    The female gunman snorted coldly and slashed towards Su Yi''s neck.


    In an instant, the two fought close to each other, and the battle became more and more dangerous, and every move was fatal.


    But neither of them meant to give in. They both seemed to have no idea of ??life and death. It''s hard to tell.


    Click!


    Su Yi��s shoulder bone was broken, and blood spurted out.


    "Good! Good! Come again��"


    The female gunman was happy and made no secret of her joy.


    It seems that Su Yi can hurt her, which brings her a long-lost surprise.


    However, her shots are getting more and more fierce, and she is also more and more powerful. Every move, pulling the power of Zhou Xu, has the power to overturn a mountain and river at every turn.


    How could Su Yi be polite?


    He hadn''t encountered such a battle for too long. At this moment, he didn''t think about anything else, he forgot about this day, this place, and this person, his body and mind were immersed in this battle.


    Under this kind of fight, in the next time, the injuries on both of them became more and more.


    Su Yi''s long hair was loose, his body was broken and stained with blood, and his body was full of shocking wounds.


    The female gunman was not much better, the gray robe was shattered, and the skin was crisscrossed with **** sword marks.


    Time lapse.


    One hundred strokes, two hundred strokes, three hundred strokes��


    Until twilight.


    In this world, only two figures can be seen fighting fiercely, both of them are wounded, and they are both miserable and tragic.


    In the end, when Su Yi''s cultivation was on the verge of running out of fuel, the battle was never decided.


    Similarly, the female gunman was visibly exhausted, gasping for breath from time to time.


    But neither Su Yi nor the female gunner flinched, and they fought like they were fighting for their lives, as if they didn''t take down their opponents completely, and they wouldn''t give up even if they died!


    "You can''t do it, I''ll make you lie down with this blow!"


    Suddenly, the female gunman laughed lightly, strode into the sky, and threw her fists to kill.


    Boom!


    The fist was like a dragon, and it released a supreme coercion, targeting not only Su Yi''s body, but also her soul and state of mind.


    From a distance, this punch seems to destroy Su Yi and that piece of heaven and earth together!


    "I think you''re going to lie down first!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly and rushed forward.


    Click!


    His right arm was blown off and blood splattered.


    But at this moment, his figure rushed forward, moving like a mountain, and slammed into the arms of the female gunner, his left arm protruded at the same time, and smashed the female gunner fiercely abdomen.


    The female gunman groaned, her body arched like a boiled prawn, trembling violently.


    But she was strong enough, her arms were like a snake, and she slammed into Su Yi''s neck.


    Su Yi immediately backhanded and supported the opponent''s arm with his left hand.


    Suddenly, the two people smashed to the ground like a twisted twist.


    Boom!


    Smoke filled.


    At the last moment, the female gunman was pressed down hard and couldn''t help but let out a painful cry.


    ��

 v2 Chapter 1139： Cant afford to lose?

    The earth cracked and a large pit appeared.


    Because of the bronze mask, she couldn''t see his expression clearly, only a trace of resentment flashed in his purple eyes.


    But who would have thought that such a move would be like pressing Su Yi into her arms.


    What''s especially deadly is that although Su Yi''s right arm is broken, her left arm is pressing across her chest, pressing against one of her arms.


    As she exerted force, Su Yi''s left arm sank deeply into her chest.


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi opened his eyes wide and felt a wave of softness.


    The female gunman also opened her eyes, but she felt tightness in her chest and difficulty in breathing.


    The two were entangled like a twist, and the distance was extremely close.


    However, Su Yi did not feel any charm.


    The previous fight was tragic, **** and cruel.


    His body was broken, his right arm was broken, and he was covered in blood.


    The female gunman''s injuries were relatively light, but she was also covered in bruises and **** skin.


    In such a situation, there is nothing charming.


    But��


    I have to say that with such an extremely terrifying woman under her body, Su Yi felt a little strange in her heart.


    Suddenly, a ruthless color flashed in the eyes of the female gunman, her fingers were like hooks, and they were locked towards Su Yi''s throat.


    Su Yi didn''t think about it at all. He supported the female gunner''s chest with his left arm, and suddenly exerted force, trying to prop up his body and avoid the blow.


    How could the female gunman let him escape? A pair of long legs with amazing elasticity interlaced, twisted around Su Yi''s waist like scissors, and violently exerted force.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s body that was just propped up immediately smashed on the female gunman again.


    The female gunman couldn''t help but let out a groan, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    Su Yi was a little confused.


    The posture just now...seems...something wrong?


    If the occasion was not right, it would be like a fight in bed...


    However, Su Yi didn''t have time to think about it, the female gunman was obviously embarrassed and angry, and smashed his eyes with her backhand.


    She clamped Su Yi''s waist with her legs, her arms were like snakes restraining Su Yi''s neck, and her whole body was like a rope, almost tying Su Yi tightly.


    At this time, seeing that she was about to dig her eyes, Su Yi subconsciously buried her head, and at the same time exerted strength on her waist, her left arm was suddenly propped up, trying to struggle to escape.


    This time, although he avoided the female gunman''s eye-buttoning hand, his waist suddenly sank before he could get up. The man hit the female gunman again.


    The female gunman couldn''t help but let out another groan, her shiny lips trembling slightly.


    Immediately, she opened her beautiful eyes suddenly, and hissed: "You... actually..."


    Su Yi said seriously: "I''m also a man. In my opinion, it''s better to end the battle here, otherwise it will go on like this... After all, something will inevitably be wrong, what do you think?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the female gunman folded her arms and pushed her hands horizontally, and Su Yi was blasted out.


    A pair of purple eyes, like sharp lightning, locked on Su Yi coldly, full of hatred.


    Boom!


    She was surrounded by light. In an instant, all the injuries on his body were healed, the cracked skin was restored as before, and even the blood and water all over his body were completely evaporated.


    And the power of her whole person has become extremely terrifying, causing the world to violently churn, showing a sign like the sky is collapsing.


    Undoubtedly, the previous fight in the pit completely angered this female gunner with a mysterious origin.


    Su Yi was shocked.


    When this woman no longer suppresses her cultivation, that power is far more terrifying than the tailor''s avatar.


    Even, the violent power of Heavenly Dao rules has emerged in the sky, undoubtedly disturbed by the female gunmen!


    At this moment, Su Yi said, "Can''t afford to lose?"


    Three words light and fluttering, making the female gunman silent.


    Her eyes change, sometimes murderous, sometimes cold as ice, sometimes angry and shy...


    In the end, she took a deep breath and suppressed the murderous intention in her heart, and the terrifying power that was about to explode gradually dissipated like a tide.


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this female gunman is desperate to shoot, he can only do his best.


    Fortunately, although this woman seems to be extremely domineering and fierce, she is a character who keeps her word.


    "This battle is not over yet, you should recuperate, and we will fight again when you fully recover."


    The female gunman said, with a flick of her finger, a jade bottle was thrown to Su Yi, "As an apology, this is compensation for you."


    After all, she sat on the ground by herself, closing her eyes and meditating.


    Su Yi opened the jade bottle, and suddenly a ray of silver light emerged, and the refreshing fragrance filled the air.


    Just taking a sip, Su Yi was refreshed, and the gas machine was almost exhausted, and there were signs of recovery!


    Looking at the jade bottle, it is a crystal clear and snow-like medicinal pill, clear and ethereal, and a magical scene is reflected in the medicinal pill. There are sages shaking their heads and chanting sutras, and fairies dancing gracefully. , there are birds and animals walking leisurely...


    Su Yi couldn''t help moving, and said, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "It''s just a divine elixir that was made by a pharmacist in the cave. I don''t know anything about it. If you''re worried about poison, you don''t have to eat it."


    The female gunman closed her eyes and said coldly, the words were very stinging.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, this woman is obviously still angry, and her words are full of anger.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, sitting cross-legged and swallowing the elixir.


    Boom!


    His body, which was on the verge of drying up, recovered as quickly as a rising tide after a rain, and greedily absorbed the surging pure power inside and outside the body like starvation.


    The closed eyes of the female gunman quietly opened a slit.


    As for the imperial realm, she has long ignored it.


    But she didn''t expect that in the same situation, she met an opponent!


    I didn''t expect that this opponent not only survived ten moves, but also killed her on an equal footing, which was indistinguishable.


    The female gunman couldn''t help but think about what the final result would be if she was not embarrassed and continued to fight at the last moment.


    In the end, there is no definitive answer.


    It is true that she suppresses her conduct and is not afraid of life and death.


    But she dared to be sure that in the hands of such an opponent, she must have a hole card that she did not know.


    Not to mention, the world now knows that this person has been reincarnated and rebuilt, and just relying on the secret of reincarnation that he has mastered is already a taboo!


    "Is what the old liar said true?"


    The gunwoman remembered the tailor''s words.


    If this is true, everything can be explained.


    After all, reincarnation, the experience and experience of the past life, can naturally mend the regrets of the past life path, and seek a more supreme and powerful path!


    A person who has truly stepped foot in reincarnation, this is incredible..."


    The female gunman whispered in his heart.


    In the eyes of others, reincarnation is just an ethereal legend, a taboo rule.


    But female gunmen know that the inside story involved in reincarnation is far more secretive and taboo than imagined!


    Because it''s about a contract that has been passed down since the beginning of time.


    The content of that contract is unknown, but it is considered to be made by the gods in the beginning!


    At this moment, the female gunman suddenly developed a strong interest in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    A few hours later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditating, more than one injury was completely healed, and even his cultivation was improved, and he could enter the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm with only a thin line.


    It should be noted that not long ago, he had just set foot in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm.


    This entry is amazing!


    First, this tragic and evenly matched battle has stimulated Su Yi''s potential, and he has been extremely tempered and tempered in the battle.


    Secondly, the elixir given by the female gunner is extremely miraculous. Although it is a healing thing, the pure and thick power it contains is equivalent to thoroughly combing and refining Su Yitong inside and outside!


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling that this is the benefit of fighting.


    Especially when confronted with a worthy enemy, after a battle, the benefits are far greater than the benefits of closed-door penance.


    "Come on, continue."


    Su Yi got up from the ground and took the initiative to invite battle.


    Don''t give in too much."


    "How can you not decide whether to win or lose?"


    Su Yidao.


    The female gunman''s eyes flashed and she said: "Don''t worry, I have decided that I will not leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm in a short time. I have something to ask you during this time."


    Su Yi said: "What?"


    "Reincarnation."


    The female gunman spoke straight and did not hide at all, asking about reincarnation.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Fight me again, if you win, I''ll tell you."


    The female gunslinger flashed coldly in her purple eyes and hummed, "Are you sure?"


    The atmosphere was quiet and the atmosphere was full of gunpowder.


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, raised his head to drink it, and said with a smile, "I''m just asking if you dare?"


    "Dare to?"


    The female gunman whispered softly, as if she felt a great provocation.


    Her purple eyes were full of sharpness, without any nonsense.


    ��


    ps: Before 6 p.m. in the second update, besides, I won��t write much about fighting, unless it��s very exciting��

 v2 Chapter 1140： Second Brothers SOS Amulet

    Su Yi rushed forward without hesitation.


    Boom! !


    The two fought directly together. This mountain and river had collapsed and collapsed, and now it was directly plunged into a chaotic and turbulent scene.


    The sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark.


    With the experience of the first battle, if the two of them have a tacit understanding, they will use the Xeon method as soon as they start, without reservation.


    So much so that this battle has just begun, showing the most intense situation.


    The female gunslinger held back a burst of anger, shot domineering, shaken and destroyed the fortress, and every hit, has the potential to crush the sky and kill ten directions.


    Su Yi''s palm is like a sword, pointing at the sky and hitting the ground without giving in to each other.


    From a distance, it is like two gods fighting for their lives in this world, regardless of life and death, and they are extremely dangerous.


    As time went by, the battle began to become tragic.


    Both of them began to be injured and blood spattered.


    But neither Su Yi nor the female shooter cares at all. The will, state of mind, and even spirit of the two are all the same. No fear of life and death.


    The spear skills of the female gunmen are very special, extremely pure and fierce, so they are boundless and overbearing, and the atmosphere of destruction is shocking.


    The same is true of the Dao Law she controls, showing the most extreme destructive power, which is indestructible, far from the power of the rules such as Tian Qi, Xing Ji, and Nieling.


    Su Yi is also the Queen''s Ending Mystery, so he can compete with it. As for the laws of reincarnation, withering prosperity, and the other side, they are slightly inferior.


    This world is in turmoil, mountains and rivers are overturned, and everything is annihilated.


    In the end, the two of them didn''t know how many moves they fought fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the end, with a dull and shocking explosion, the figures of Su Yi and the female gunman fell from the void and smashed to the ground.


    In the smoke and dust, the female gunman suddenly gritted her teeth, swept out immediately, and rushed towards Su Yi who was more than ten meters away like lightning.


    Su Yi was too late to get up, he turned over and was about to dodge.


    "Lie down!"


    The female gunman snorted coldly, and her figure hit Su Yi like a meteorite.


    In that instant, Su Yi''s bones almost fell apart, he gasped in pain, and grabbed the female gunman''s head with his backhand.


    The female gunman sneered, pressing her hands like iron hoops directly on the joints of Su Yi''s arms, making Su Yi unable to play with both hands.


    However, she was also seriously injured and was on the verge of running out of fuel. After suppressing Su Yi at the last moment, she couldn''t help but gasp for breath.


    The words just came out, and her delicate body trembled suddenly.


    It turned out that Su Yi''s waist suddenly exerted force, and he slammed up, his strength was so overbearing that he almost arched the female gunner out.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed with shame and anger, and she wanted to breathe fire.


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    The female gunman gritted her teeth and her eyes were vicious.


    How could Su Yi give in, he sneered, his waist again exerted force, his body twisted to one side, trying to turn over and throw the female gunman to the ground.


    The female gunman suddenly seemed to be riding on the back of a violently bumpy horse, her delicate body swayed, and she had to use all her strength to press Su Yi firmly with her hands, legs and buttocks.


    But soon, she realized something was wrong.


    Although Su Yi was suppressed, there was only a layer of broken and blood-stained clothes between her and Su Yi. With this fierce battle, their bodies were constantly twisting and rubbing...


    "This..."


    "Damn!!"


    The female gunman stood up like she was stabbed by a needle, and stomped **** Su Yi.


    Su Yi turned around and avoided it.


    Boom!


    There was a big hole in the ground, and the debris flew.


    Su Yi got up immediately, looked at the angry female gunman, first pressed the gun without a trace, and then said strangely: "Before, you took the initiative to fight like this, I... "


    "Shut up!"


    The female gunman is murderous.


    Her appearance was hidden by the bronze mask, so she could not see her expression clearly, but the hatred in those eyes was as real.


    Su Yi realized that this woman was on the verge of going wild and should not be provoked.


    "Forget it, I''ll just admit defeat in this battle."


    Su Yi has an open-minded attitude.


    The female gun smiled politely and said, "Do you think I''m the kind of unreasonable person? Win means win, lose means lose, even if you voluntarily admit defeat... it won''t work!"


    Su Yi: ������


    After a while, the female gunman seemed to calm down a little, and said coldly: "This time it''s over, when I return from the netherworld, I will compete with you again."


    Speaking, she was full of radiance, and the originally damaged body was restored to its original state in an instant, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    Then, she took a long stride and was about to leave.


    "Are you really going to explore the mystery of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Have a question?"


    The gunwoman said.


    Su Yi was surprised, because everyone knew that he mastered the secret of reincarnation. With the way of this female gunner, he could use strength to obtain the secret of reincarnation from him.


    But women gunmen didn''t do that.


    , If you can''t understand the mystery, it will be impossible to move an inch."


    The female gunman was startled and said, "You said before that you wanted to ask me something, now you can ask."


    Reward?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, but I want to ask about the whereabouts of some of my old friends."


    Speaking, he mentioned the matter of Tianzhu Poison Emperor, Juewu Emperor and others.


    The female gunman immediately remembered, gave an answer, and told Su Yi that she did not embarrass them at first, and those people had already gone to the depths of the starry sky very early.


    Understanding this, Su Yi was completely relaxed and said, "Thank you."


    The female gunman looked extremely proud, with a cold face, ignoring it, her figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and repaired his injuries.


    After a few hours, he got up, left this shattered mountain and river, and returned to Taixuan Cave.


    ��


    The Taixuan Dongtian battle came to an end. With Su Yi regaining control of Taixuan Dongtian, a great uproar broke out in the wild world and fell into an unprecedented sensation.


    The news of this battle is spreading everywhere, and it also pushes Su Yi''s prestige to an unprecedented height.


    "The so-called myth of the world should be so!"


    I don''t know how many people sighed for this.


    The legendary deeds of Sword Master Xuanjun need not be repeated.


    At the same time��with the end of this battle, some deeds about the depths of the starry sky began to stir up heated discussions in all parts of the wilderness.


    In the past years, for the world, the depths of the starry sky were mysterious and unpredictable, if forbidden, full of danger.


    But now, with the power of Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect entering the Great Wilderness, Su Yi has successively killed them one by one, and people suddenly discovered that the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky are also Not really invincible.


    It is not as high and unshakable as the rumors!


    "The only thing missing between us and the monks in the depths of the starry sky is a path higher than the path of the profound way! There is no need to be afraid of them!"


    There are older people who are emotional.


    As the news spread, they learned many secrets, and finally it became clear that there was a way to the sky at a higher place on the path of the profound way!


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "It is worthy of being Mr. Su, this is the real daring and big-minded! Looking at the past and the present, throughout the world, no one can match it! It can be called the number one myth of ancient and modern!"


    ��In these heated discussions, some people also smelled the smell of danger.


    "Don''t be too happy, those forces in the depths of the starry sky have fallen so hard, how can they swallow their anger?"


    "Sooner or later they will make a comeback!"


    "By then, the more famous Su Master is, the more serious the revenge he will suffer!"


    While there was a lot of uproar in the outside world, Taixuan Cave was a quiet and peaceful scene.


    Su Yi is in retreat, Mallow and Wangque are also practicing.


    In fact, for monks, in their long life, retreat is the eternal normal state.


    Su Yi has given the treasures in the treasure house of Taixuan Cave to those disciples.


    At the same time, they also gave Mallow and the others a mysterious yellow treasure for their cultivation needs.


    In this regard, Su Yi will never have any selfishness.


    Time flies by like water.


    Two months soon.


    The world has gradually returned to its former serenity and peace.


    Only the top Taoists in the world know that a storm from the depths of the starry sky will sooner or later swept across the Great Wilderness!


    No one can predict how terrifying this storm will be.


    But every top line has already begun to prepare in advance, preparing for the worst.


    As for Su Yi, after two hours of cultivation, he has completely refined four mysterious yellow treasures, and in one fell swoop, he has tempered his cultivation to the late stage of the mysterious realm!


    And, it''s only a thin line from perfection!


    "There are only four dark yellow treasures left..."


    In Dongfu, Su Yi woke up from meditation, frowning slightly.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he must refine more Mysterious Yellow Mother Qi so that his cultivation can maintain the most extreme improvement and transformation.


    "If you are in the Profound Harmony Realm and lack the Mother Qi of Profound Yellow, I''m afraid you will have to go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area for a walk..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just as he was thinking, Mallow''s slightly anxious voice suddenly sounded outside the cave:


    "Master, it''s not good, the disciple has just received a letter for help from the second brother, the second brother is suspected of encountering a life-threatening accident!"


    ��


    ps: Suddenly curious, who can tell me what kind of state of mind is the friend who scolds me for writing water every day, but chases after reading it every day? Love and kill each other...

 v2 Chapter 1141： humiliated, enlightened, robbed

    Outside the cave.


    Su Yi took a letter from Mallow.


    The letter is stamped with a line of words:


    Junior sister, if Master will come back alive one day, tell Master that the disciple will follow Tianxuan Academy''s ''Meng Lao Senior'' to travel around the starry sky, and will never come back in this life.


    If the master asks the reason, he will say...


    This is where the writing comes to an abrupt end.


    Only looking at the content does not seem to be asking for help, but rather saying goodbye.


    But this line of writing is extremely scribbled and has not been written yet, which is unusual.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Before he returned to the Great Wilderness, he went to Tianxuan Realm, and went to Tianxuan Academy to find Jing Xing.


    It was only later that I learned that Jing Xing had traveled to the outside world with the old greedy a long time ago, and so far there has been no news.


    But who would have thought that at this time today, he suddenly received such an abnormal letter, which made Su Yi immediately realize that something was wrong!


    Mallow looked worried and said, "And he did this most likely because he didn''t want us to go to the rescue."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You''re right, anyone who suddenly receives such a letter and sees such handwriting can roughly guess that something is wrong with your second senior brother. already."


    Immediately, he sighed softly: "This nerd is still the same as before, even lying is so clumsy."


    "Master, what should I do? What if the second brother..."


    Before Mallow finished speaking, Su Yi interrupted warmly, "Don''t panic, I will go for a walk in person, no matter whether Jing Xing lives or dies, he will definitely be brought back. "


    After saying that, he held the letter talisman, and the figure broke through the air.


    ��


    Beyond the great wilderness, in the vast starry sky, there is a world plane floating.


    At this time, there is a killing game going on.


    "Senior, hurry up!"


    Jing Xing hissed.


    He was seriously injured, his body was about to collapse, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up and fight again.


    "Stop talking! I will show you everything in the world and life in order to enlighten you as a nerd. If your master knows that I have left you and escaped, you must fight with me!"


    The old glutton is yelling.


    This living fossil-level antique of Confucianism and Taoism in the wild world is also very embarrassed at the moment, and is urging an ancient tome.


    In the distance, a group of strong men are urging their treasures to kill the scroll with all their strength.


    The battle is fierce.


    "My teacher respects him... he''s already gone..."


    Jing Xing wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips and let out a bitter voice.


    "Isn''t Lao Tzu saying that there is absolutely no way that Old Monster Su will die. He must have discovered the secret of reincarnation. You are the only nerd who thinks wildly!"


    The old glutton scolded.


    When he spoke, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips, his old face turned pale, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    The enemies we encountered today are stronger than the last!


    If he expects it well, the other party is most likely a big force from the depths of the starry sky!


    "Damn, don''t I want to be planted here today?"


    The old glutton muttered.


    There are seven opponents.


    Of the five people who are besieging them, two are at the late stage of the Xuanhejing, and the other three are at the early stage of the Xuanhejing.


    In the wild world, they are already a group of emperors at the top level.


    But the combat power of these five people is far greater than those of the same realm in the wild world!


    The reason is that the Dao Law mastered by these five people is extremely terrifying, full of forbidden power, making their combat power beyond imagination!


    In addition to these five people, there was a man and a woman standing in the distance.


    The man is dressed in a crane cloak, the jade tree is in the wind, and his body is filled with a noble and proud breath.


    The two are like the superiors, they have been watching the battle, their expressions are calm, and they have never shot.


    The Thousand Machines Star Region is rare."


    The man commented casually.


    "What the young master said is very true."


    On the side, the woman in uniform nodded slightly, "Unfortunately, this Xuanhuang Star Realm has long been reduced to ruins and the road to the sky has been cut off.


    After a pause, her eyes were sharp and cold, and her tone was flat, "More importantly, no matter that old guy or that scholar, today is doomed."


    The man smiled, "The reason for besieging them is not to kill people, but to gather a group of powerful men for us to use to explore the secret of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the battlefield and said lightly: "It''s not early, it''s time to end."


    "Yes!"


    The five emperors all agreed.


    Then they went all out.


    Boom!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the chapters of the avenues burst into pieces, and the avenues of scrolls that covered the surroundings of Lao Yanzong and Jing Xing were also torn apart.


    The old greedy worm coughed up blood violently, his figure flashed, he blocked Jing Xing behind him, and said through a voice transmission: "Bookworm, I have lived for an unknown number of years, and I have long been tired and crooked, listen to my orders later. , if you run away, run away, do you understand?"


    Jing Xing shook his head, he glanced at the audience, gritted his teeth and said, "I am Jing Xing who is greedy for life and fear of death! If I want to die, I will also die in battle!"


    "You..."


    The old greedy bared his teeth.


    Boom!


    When the two were talking, the opponent had already flanked, and the offensive was fierce and terrifying.


    The old greedy worm was seriously injured and was besieged by five emperors together.


    Jing Xing was in grief, his eyes were splitting, but he was unable to help.


    He was also seriously injured, and his breath was extremely weak.


    For the first time in my life, Jing Xing felt so useless!


    In the past years, I have read a lot of scriptures, but it is not useful at all!


    "There is no joy in life, and no fear in death, we scholars, it is better to have no books if we believe in books, and we should pay attention to the truth of those books. We are destined to be bullied. Jumping out is a useless pedantic scholar."


    "But as long as you jump out, the fist of our scholars is the truth in the book. The bigger your fist, the bigger your truth!"


    While fighting, the old greedy worm murmured, "When your master is here, you can read books for the rest of your life in peace, it may not be a blessing in life, but if your master is gone... "


    Boom!


    But he defended Jing Xing behind him, panting, "Look, what can you do when you encounter such an unreasonable thing?"


    Jing Xing was silent, his hands clenched tightly, his nails digging deep into his palms, piercing his skin.


    "Reading is useful, but we must smash the nests of the sages of the past, and learn and use them."


    The old greedy worm wiped the blood from his lips, "In this way, you can truly establish a sect and call yourself an ancestor in the world!"


    Jing Xing��s heart was tumbling, and his expression was uncertain.


    Seeing the five emperors kill again, suddenly��


    The man in the distance said indifferently: "Okay, give them a chance to breathe, and ask if they are willing to surrender for our use."


    Suddenly, the five emperors stopped and surrounded the surroundings, blocking the retreat of the old glutton and Jing Xing.


    "Submit? I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The old glutton sneered.


    He was seriously injured and looked extremely miserable, but he didn''t seem to care at all, talking and laughing freely.


    The faces of the five emperors suddenly became ugly.


    "Paws."


    The man in the crane cloak spoke calmly.


    "Yes!"


    The woman in uniform suddenly flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of the old greedy worm, grabbed the old greedy worm''s neck with her left hand, raised her right hand, and slapped it down.


    Pop!


    The cheeks of the old glutton were smashed and bloody.


    On one side, Jing Xing violently shouted: "Enough!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    An incredible scene happened��


    In Jing Xing, the power of Peiran Mo Yu suddenly emerged, like a depleted riverbed, surging with turbulent waves, and like rotten wood glowing with vitality.


    The whole popularity changed suddenly!


    Boom!


    Jing Xing''s Qi machine was like thunder, and the cultivation that was originally in the late stage of the Xuanyou realm suddenly soared to the level of great perfection, and it seemed to break the barrier and move towards a higher realm By leaps and bounds.


    And above the sky, there is a terrifying robbery cloud quietly emerging.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    The youth of the crane cloak was surprised.


    "Hahahaha! You nerd, you''re finally enlightened! I die without regrets!"


    The old glutton laughed, his cheeks were **** and bloody, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "Crossing the tribulation? It''s beautiful! If you don''t surrender, I will let you die before the calamity!"


    Women in uniform are disdainful.


    When she spoke, she threw the old glutton out, took a step, and patted Jing Xing''s shoulder with a palm.


    Jing Xing slapped his hands hard.


    Boom! !


    The next moment, his figure shot straight back, coughing up blood from his lips.


    His Qi machine, which was rising steadily, was affected and became turbulent.


    The disparity in strength is too great after all.


    Even if Jing Xing broke the shackles of his state of mind in one fell swoop, causing the transformation of his whole body strength, he still looked very unbearable in the face of this uniformed woman.


    "Submit, or die, choose."


    The woman in uniform stepped forward, her eyes were as cold as a blade, her qi was firmly locked on Jing Xing, and her power was overwhelming.


    "Damn!"


    The old glutton changed color, gritted his teeth violently, struggling to rush forward to rescue.


    At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded:


    "Let me do it."

 v2 Chapter 1141： kill as many as you want

    There are only three words, just like the sound of God falling from the sky.


    And faster than the sound, is a sword!


    Shhh!


    This sword energy flashed out of thin air, easily breaking through the sky, and slashing at the woman in uniform.


    At this moment, the woman in uniform with a strong sense of crisis, did not hesitate to retreat.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud bang, and a figure appeared as if tearing apart the space, standing in front of Jing Xing.


    Shhh!


    Everyone was shocked and looked over.


    "Master... Master?!"


    Jing Xing opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Before, he was prepared to fight to the death.


    I never thought that, in an instant, the situation reversed!


    "Old Monster Su?!"


    The old glutton was also stunned, his face full of disbelief.


    In his eyes, although Su Xuanjun''s appearance has changed, his arrogant and contemptuous aura and demeanor of being alone are the same as before!


    "Thank you, old glutton."


    Su Yi said softly, "Next, just heal your wounds on one side."


    Speaking, he turned his head to face Jing Xing and said, "Go and concentrate on surviving the calamity."


    At this moment, Jing Xing seemed to finally be convinced that this was not a dream, his face was full of surprise and excitement, and a thousand words filled his heart.


    But in the end he held back and nodded: "Disciple obeys!"


    Old greedy was also obviously excited, took a deep breath, and said, "Well, I only have one request... Kill them all!"


    In the end, the hatred burst out, undisguised.


    "It''s nature."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    With a snort, the man in the crane cloak in the distance laughed, "A character in the late stage of the Xuanyou realm dares to speak out like this, it''s a big joke in the world."


    The five emperors all laughed.


    When the woman in uniform thought that she had been frightened by a character in the late stage of the mysterious realm just now, there was a self-deprecating look on her face, and said: "Before, the subordinate made the young master laugh."


    The man with the crane cloak waved his hand generously: "Be careful sailing the ship for ten thousand years, how can you laugh at it?"


    Speaking, his eyes were like golden lights, shining brightly, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "I can see that they all regard you as a savior, which is enough to prove that your Taoism is far from It''s so simple on the surface, so let me give you a chance."


    He pointed to the five emperors in the distance, and said leisurely: "As long as you can support them for half a quarter of an hour without dying, I promise to give you three a way to live, of course, The premise is that you must surrender to me."


    "Half a quarter of an hour?"


    Among the five emperors, a middle-aged man in a python robe seemed to think that he was underestimated, and said murderously: "Young Master, within half a quarter of an hour, I will take this person down!"


    The voice is still echoing, this person has taken the lead.


    Boom!


    He waved a black halberd, causing the sky to be filled with gray light and shadows, killing the sky with monstrous aura, and went straight to kill Su Yi.


    The power is boundless!


    The other four emperors all had a tacit understanding, and they were dispatched immediately and cooperated, each offering their treasures to surround Su Yi to prevent him from escaping.


    Su Yi will not escape.


    The miserable situation of Jing Xing and the old greedy bug had long ago made his heart surge with murderous intent.


    Especially, if he hadn''t arrived in time this time, both of them might even have died here!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi snorted coldly and flicked his fingers.


    Click!


    The black halberd that the middle-aged python robe stabbed first torn apart.


    The debris splashed, and a sword qi went through the air.


    Pfft!


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows in the python robe were also pierced, and a **** hole appeared, and his head exploded and his body exploded.


    In the end, the shattered flesh and blood of the middle-aged mang robe turned into ashes.


    And in the void, only a straight sword mark appeared, spreading to the extreme distance.


    "Huh?"


    The man''s pupils contracted.


    "There is a problem!"


    The pretty face of the woman in uniform changed slightly.


    And the four kings who were besieging the front had changed their faces greatly, and it was too late to change their moves. One by one, they gritted their teeth and displayed their strength without reservation.


    Boom!


    All kinds of treasures roared, bursting with monstrous power, and the divine brilliance swept the air, turning into an overwhelming torrent of destruction and blasting towards Su Yi alone.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy, his right hand stuck out and pressed in the air.


    Boom!


    Like the gods who lifted the ancient sacred mountain and smashed it down into the world.


    This world suddenly collapsed, and there were countless shocking cracks.


    Treasures shattered and smashed into pieces.


    A secret method exploded like a bubble, collapsed and disappeared.


    And the four emperors who rushed over, their bodies were cracked, their flesh and spirit were crushed, and they dissipated between the collapsed world.


    Raise your hand and press it, the world is turned upside down, and the four emperors are scattered!


    At that moment, the audience was dead silent, and they were all shocked!


    "This..."


    The old greedy worm can''t help but stare, after the old monster Su has walked through the reincarnation, he is so tyrannical! ?


    Before, he also noticed that Su Yi''s cultivation was only at the Xuanyou realm level. At first, he thought that Su Yi came with some kind of big killer this time, which was enough to calm the disturbance. .


    Who would have thought that there are no big killers at all, just in understatement, they will slaughter five emperors from the depths of the starry sky.


    Easy as killing ants!


    "With Master here, everything is stable..."


    At this time, Jing Xing was completely relieved, like other Taixuan Dongtian disciples, he had absolute confidence in Master and was not too surprised.


    Without thinking about it, Jing Xing''s figure rose into the air to meet the Xuanhe catastrophe against him!


    "Cloud glaze, can you see the details of this guy?"


    He cloak man looked gloomy and uncertain, no longer calm and arrogant.


    "Wait."


    In order to avoid unresolved hatred, would you like to take this opportunity to chat? I don''t know... There is still a possibility of a smile between us."


    He didn''t seem to care about the deaths of the five emperors.


    The woman in uniform was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the young master, who has always been domineering and strong, would take the initiative to make a step at this time.


    In the distance, Su Yi came over, with an unwavering expression, and said casually, "Smile to suffice? No, no matter who comes today, he has to die."


    The man in the crane cloak frowned.


    Clang!


    The woman in uniform pulled out the bronze halberd behind her, and her aura suddenly became terrifying.


    "Young Master, later, the subordinates will take this person''s head!"


    The voice of the woman in uniform is still echoing, and the figure has rushed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The nearby mountains and rivers shook violently, and it was dark in Vientiane.


    Shhh!


    It was like a dazzling cyan arc piercing the sky.


    And such a character is not enough for Su Yi!


    Seeing that he didn''t dodge or evade, he stretched out his right hand, and his palms and fingers smashed the killing energy in the sky, and immediately gathered his five fingers and directly grabbed the opponent''s bronze short halberd.


    Time is frozen.


    The bronze halberd can no longer advance.


    The pretty face of the woman in uniform suddenly changed, her pupils widened, she never expected that her full-strength strike like a thunderbolt would be blocked like this!


    Click!


    The bronze halberd suddenly wailed and shattered inch by inch.


    As soon as the figure of the woman in uniform was about to retreat, a big hand grabbed it from the sky and took it straight to the neck.


    "On!"


    Women in uniform


    But when she collided with Su Yi''s big hand, the shock caused her wrist bone to break and her arm to explode.


    Following, her neck tightened, she was firmly grasped, and she was lifted like a chicken, and her whole body was severely suppressed and imprisoned in an instant!


    In the distance, the man in the crane cloak was stunned, his eyes were dull, and it seemed difficult to accept all this.


    The old glutton also sucked in the air.


    In the previous battle, he personally fought against the woman in uniform, but found that with his Daoism at the Great Perfection level of the Emperor Realm, he was no match at all!


    But now, in front of Su Xuanjun, this woman is vulnerable!


    It''s no different from a turkey!


    "Damn!"


    The woman in uniform was so shocked that her soul almost came out, her face paled, "Who is this person, how could there be such a terrifying character in this Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Pop!


    A crisp slap hit the face of the woman in uniform.


    She was trembling all over, gold stars appeared in front of her eyes, and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    A strong sense of shame welled up in her heart, she had her hair disheveled and hissed: "Do you know who we are?"


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped her again, causing her cheekbones to collapse and her flesh to be blurred.


    Seeing this, the old glutton shouted!


    Before, he had been slapped by this woman and experienced the unspeakable shame. Now that he saw Su Yi retaliating and helping him vent his anger, how could he feel so happy?


    "Stop!"


    In the distance, the man in the crane cloak shouted, his cheeks were blue, and he said sharply, "Give you a chance, let her go! Otherwise, I will destroy you all over!"


    Click!


    Su Yi directly broke the neck of the woman in uniform.


    "You..."


    The crane cloak man''s eyes are round and round. He has never seen such a strong and unscrupulous character since he practiced, and he doesn''t put any threat in his eyes at all.


    Soon, he turned and ran away!


    Don''t hesitate any longer.


    Boom!


    The man in the crane cloak seemed to know that he was doomed, so he could not help roaring angrily: "You wait, I will never let you go!"


    "Really."


    Su Yi looked from a distance to Jing Xing who had already begun to transcend the calamity under the sky, and said casually: "Give you a chance, before my disciple successfully transcends the calamity, you can call someone."


    "How much I will kill."


    "Guaranteed to let you die."


    ��


    ps: Two chapters are updated together today!

 v2 Chapter 1143： Seek more happiness

    While speaking, Su Yi released the spirit of the man in the crane cloak.


    The man in the crane cloak gasped sharply, panicked and angry.


    Before, he almost thought he was going to die!


    "You...are you sure you want me to call someone?"


    The man in the crane cloak can''t believe it.


    "Stop talking, call!"


    In the distance, the old greedy worm scolded him. He was happy in his heart, and he was so excited that he wanted to slaughter everyone behind the crane cloak man.


    As for the worries��


    There is an old monster Su, do you need to worry?


    The man in the crane cloak no longer hesitated, his hands clenched.


    He knows very well that the other party may have nothing to fear, or he may have other plans, but if he wants to survive, now is the only chance!


    Om!


    Soon, a secret seal was formed in the man''s two mobile phones in the crane cloak, and strange fluctuations of Dao power appeared.


    Then, the secret seal turned into a rainbow and rose into the sky.


    After doing all this, the man in Hechuang was obviously calmer, and calmly said: "Take this opportunity, I have to remind you that this time come with me to this Xuanhuang Star Realm..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, the man in the crane cloak was slapped, almost breaking his soul.


    "Kneel there first."


    Su Yi looked over.


    "Kneel!?"


    The man in the crane cloak was trembling with rage, dying of shame.


    But when he saw Su Yi''s raised palm, he finally held back the humiliating feeling and knelt there swiftly.


    "No integrity, no character, the so-called sectarian powerhouse in the depths of the starry sky is nothing more than that."


    The old glutton looked disdainful.


    "In this world, there are only very few people who are not afraid of death."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He put his hands on his back and looked under the sky, Jing Xing was struggling to overcome the calamity, the mighty robbery light reflected the magnificent and permeating colors of the world.


    Meanwhile��


    In a barren and lonely starry sky, countless dense meteorites floated.


    In the depths of the meteorite group, there is a huge vortex of space suspended, and the light and rain of time and space are flying and shaking violently.


    This is a time-space tunnel dug in the void!


    Near the huge vortex of space, a group of figures are busy building an altar.


    "As long as this altar is successfully built, this space tunnel leading to the Xuanhuang Star Realm can be completely stabilized."


    An old man in a feather coat whispered, "At that time, within an hour, you can reach this Xuanhuang Star Realm from our Taiyi Daomen!"


    He held the whisk in his hand and stood in the distance.


    Yun Xiaosheng.


    One of the thirty-six elders of Taiyi Daomen.


    Because he has never set foot in the realm of the realm, he can only serve as the elder of the outer door and is the chief among the elders of the outer door.


    "This is a great opportunity for us to make achievements. After all, such a time-space tunnel spanning the boundless starry sky can only be passed by the strong under the realm of kings. If not, those who set foot on the realm of kings The old man from the realm, I am afraid that he has already come in person."


    A middle-aged man in a silver robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    Huo Shandu.


    Like Yun Xiaosheng, he is one of the elders outside the door of Taiyi Dao.


    Everyone in Fang Xingjie!"


    A woman in a green dress has a reserved manner, but her words are extremely strong and aloof.


    Her name is Li Miaoyun, and her identity is equal to Yun Xiaosheng and Huo Shan.


    The action of Taiyi Daomen coming to the Xuanhuang Star Realm was led by the three of them.


    A long time ago, someone was sent to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Yun Xiaosheng looked stern, "In other words, when it comes to exploring the secrets of reincarnation and collecting Xuanhuang Mother Qi, there will inevitably be competition and conflict between us and the three major forces. "


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun both nodded.


    They all come from the depths of the starry sky, and it is naturally clear that the forces of Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect are not weaker than their Taiyi Daomen.


    When they were talking, they started their own hands, and together with the strong Taiyi Daomen present, they sacrificed the altar.


    Just then��


    Shhh!


    A divine rainbow appeared out of thin air, turning into an illusory secret seal suspended there.


    Yun Xiaosheng grabbed his hands and smashed the secret seal, and suddenly a panicked voice came out:


    "Elder, come and help��!"


    Yun Xiao''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "There''s something wrong with Liu Chuan!"


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun were both surprised and surprised.


    Huo Shandu frowned.


    Lichuan, the son of the great elder of Taiyi Daomen, the true disciple of the inner door, the dignity of his identity, needless to say.


    In addition, Yun Glaze beside Liu Chuan is also one of the Taoist servants beside the Great Elder. His fighting strength is strong, and it is easy to kill those emperors.


    But now, there is something wrong with Yanagawa, how is it not surprising?


    Yun Xiaosheng said solemnly: "It''s not too late, the two of you go and have a look, no matter what, you must bring Liuchuan back alive, if something goes wrong, you can''t tell the truth. The elders are in trouble."


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun froze in their hearts, and they agreed to act immediately.


    Yun Xiaosheng watched the two of them leave, with a sullen look on his brows, in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, someone dared to do something to their Taiyi Daoist people, he was courting death!


    ��


    The cloud of calamity is rolling, and the thunder is surging.


    Jing Xing is trying his best to overcome the calamity.


    The old greedy worm sat cross-legged and tried his best to heal.


    Su Yi has long been sitting lazily in the rattan chair, holding the jug, drinking to himself, occasionally looking at the situation of Jing Xing''s tribulation.


    The spirit of the crane cloak man Yanagawa knelt there, silent.


    When Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun arrived, they saw such a picture, and they couldn''t help but startled, and then an uncontrollable murderous intention surged in their hearts.


    Those natives actually destroyed Liu Chuan''s body and forced his soul to kneel!


    "Two elders!"


    Yanagawa was surprised and excited.


    But when his eyes swept over Su Yi who was sitting next to him, Liu Chuan felt a tightness in his heart and quickly reminded: "Two elders, be careful!"


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun both nodded.


    They have been through the storm for a long time, and they naturally see that the situation is not right.


    "This friend, are you planning to take the lives of my disciples and threaten them?"


    Li Miaoyun opened her mouth coldly, her eyes locked on Su Yi for the first time.


    She could see that there was something wrong with this overly young teenage robed boy!


    In addition, Liu Chuan was suppressed, so that both her and Huo Shan were thrown into the trap.


    "Threats?"


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked down at Liu Chuan, and said, "Tell them why I let you live."


    Yagawa''s expression was cloudy for a while, and his heart was full of humiliation, but he didn''t dare not answer, saying: "Two elders, the reason why I was captured is because he... He said he would give me a death sentence. Get a chance to rest, let me call someone, come and kill as many as you want!"


    After saying that, he shrugged his head down, and felt ashamed as if frost hit an eggplant.


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun''s faces were ugly again.


    "Young man, do you know who we are?"


    Huo Shandu spoke in a deep voice, looking bad.


    "Know."


    Su Yi let out a word from his lips: "Two dead people...just."


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Huo Shandu.


    Huo Shandu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his figure burst into radiance, his air roared, and he punched out.


    Taiyi True Thunder Seal!


    "The man''s arm stops the car."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and also punched.


    Boom!


    This void suddenly exploded, spreading the force of destruction.


    In the light and rain, Huo Shandu''s figure was shaken and flew out.


    His face suddenly changed, and he cried out: "How is it possible!?"


    Li Miaoyun was also shocked, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Su Yi''s sudden and powerful attack has surprised her and made her unbelievable.


    What she didn''t expect was that with one blow, Elder Huo Shan would be knocked back!


    Yagawa: "??!"


    He originally hoped to be rescued, and was excited.


    But at this moment, it was like being hit with a sap, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The emperor of the Great Perfection of the Xuanhe Realm... can''t do it?


    "Old Monster Su is going to go against the sky!"


    The old glutton is stunned.


    He could see that the two who came this time were far more powerful than the opponents just now.


    But who would have thought that in front of Su Yi, it would still be a bit unbearable!


    "That''s all you Taiyi Daomen do?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    In one sentence, Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun looked ashen, they looked at each other, and immediately sacrificed their treasures and shot with all their strength!


    Clang!


    Huo Shandu wields a sword, shining like immortal gold, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers, with a majestic power, causing the clouds in all directions to collapse.


    Li Miaoyun mobilized a Taoist seal, purple in color, thundering with thunder, engraved with the word "Lei Yun", with one blow, it seemed to smash a hole in the heaven and the earth, and the power was violent and tyrannical .


    The strength they showed at this time was not weaker than Shang Tianqi, the high priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, and Mo Yu, the sixth prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of Su Yi today, it is not enough.


    After all, he was able to kill the sixth prisoner as early as the early days of the Xuanyou realm! And now, he has already set foot in the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm, and he is only a thin line away from the Great Perfection.


    Even if she fought against the mysterious female gunman, she never lost!


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi stepped into the void, his palms were like swords, and he smashed the sword in Huo Shandu''s hand with one blow.


    The momentum is like slaughtering chickens and dogs!


    Boom!


    Huo Shandu''s body and soul were shattered and vanished.


    "Yagawa, you seek more happiness!"


    Li Miaoyun screamed, her face was pale in shock, she turned and fled, even Liu Chuan didn''t care, she didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    She was really frightened. She had lived for an unknown number of years, and it was the first time she had seen such a terrifying mysterious character.


    If she had known this earlier, she would have escaped as far as she could!


    But her figure was still halfway through, and a sword qi swept past in an instant.


    Pfft!


    Li Miaoyun''s figure was cut off.

 v2 Chapter 1144： old acquaintance

    Yagawa was terrified, and his soul was trembling.


    Is this the ruined place called the old land of the Star Market?


    Otherwise, why would such a perverted guy be born?


    Mysterious realm!


    Can you overturn the existence of the Great Perfection level of Xuanhejing with one sword?


    This is in the depths of the starry sky.


    At this time, when she saw Su Yi turn around and come over, Yanagawa made a thud, knelt there on her own accord, and said in a trembling voice, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    The voices were all crying, and they looked like they were collapsed.


    That cowardly appearance made the old greedy scorn for a while.


    "You can keep calling people."


    Su Yidao.


    "Don''t dare, never dare!"


    Lichuan trembled and begged, "As long as your Excellency doesn''t kill me, you can take me as a hostage and go to Taiyi Immortal Sect in exchange for the treasure you want, by the way, my father was Taiyi Immortal Sect. Great Elder, he will definitely spend all his wealth to meet your request!"


    The old greedy worm pouted, "Incredulous and shameless, if I were your father, I would have beaten you to death."


    Su Yi is used to it.


    In his previous life, he had seen a sturdy old antique in the face of death, he sacrificed everything he had on the knees of a slave, just to survive.


    In the final analysis, the longer you live, the more afraid of death.


    For those senior figures, they have long looked down on honor and disgrace.


    Su Yi said, "Is there anyone else besides you now?"


    Yagawa stayed for a while, and his expression changed drastically.


    Before he could respond, Su Yi raised his hand to pick up the others and said, "Take me to find them."


    Lichuan seemed to be struck by lightning, but when he met Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, his whole body was agitated, and he was very spineless.


    "Monster Su, are you a little aggressive?"


    The old glutton couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you don''t solve them, they will come to you sooner or later."


    Su Yi turned around and swept away, "Help me watch Jing Xing, within half an hour, he will be able to successfully overcome the calamity."


    The voice is still echoing, and his figure has disappeared.


    Old greedy sigh.


    Meeting Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation this time, witnessing the terrifying power controlled by the other party, also brought a great touch to the old glutton, and it was difficult to calm down.


    ��


    In the starry sky, that piece of meteorite area is deep.


    "With more effort, within half a quarter of an hour, this altar will be successfully cultivated."


    Yun Xiaosheng told me.


    In the nearby area, sixteen strong men from Taiyi Daomen did not dare to slack off, and went all out to make sacrifices to the Dao altar.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking in the sky far away.


    "It''s less than half an hour, Elder Huo and Elder Li are back so soon?"


    Yun Xiao was startled.


    Immediately, he realized something was wrong and raised his head suddenly.


    I saw a rainbow piercing through the void and swept over.


    Look carefully, that is a young man in a robe, and in his hands, he is holding Yanagawa''s soul!


    Yun Xiaosheng sank in his heart and realized that something was wrong.


    "This..."


    The sixteen sovereigns who were cultivating the Taoist altar were also alerted, and they all stopped their movements and looked at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere was instantly suppressed.


    Su Yi looked calm, his eyes swept away from Yun Xiaosheng and the others, and then he looked at the vortex of time and space suspended at a high place.


    He was surprised.


    "Elder Yun, I...I was also forced..."


    Yanagawa stuttered and panicked.


    Yun Xiaosheng frowned and said, "They... are all dead?"


    Yagawa hurriedly nodded like a chicken.


    Suddenly there was a breath of cold air in the arena.


    Everyone changes.


    "Your Excellency, are you planning to drive out all the people from my Taiyi Daomen?"


    Yun Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed, and his expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    In such a short period of time, Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun were easily resolved, and it seemed that the other party was still unscathed, which was too scary.


    It also made Yun Xiaosheng realize that this young man who seems to be only at the mysterious level is likely to be an extremely terrifying existence!


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Yun Xiaosheng''s face became extremely ugly.


    Other people present also looked angry.


    At this time, an unexpected scene happened, and Liu Chuan couldn''t help reminding: "Elder Yun, don''t make threats!"


    Yun Xiaosheng: "?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Lichuan said anxiously: "Before, Elder Huo and the others were slashed and killed on the spot by this lord for saying some disrespectful things. Lose your life!"


    After a pause, he gasped: "In my opinion, if it is possible, I hope... I hope that everyone will bow their heads and admit defeat... In this way, maybe a life can be exchanged."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a complete commotion in the field.


    Everyone was in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this kid...changed too fast, right?


    Yun Xiaosheng shouted angrily: "Lichuan! Don''t forget that we are people of the Taiyi Dao sect, how can we do this to ourselves? If the elder sees your life-threatening appearance, It is impossible to kill relatives without righteousness!"


    He was obviously **** off, Yanagawa was so spineless, he was embarrassing himself, and he even persuaded them to surrender, he was a bastard!


    Being reprimanded like this, Yanagawa could not help but feel wronged and a little annoyed, and said: "I don''t even want face and dignity, why? Don''t you want to lose your life? You guys If you don''t believe it, you can go and die by yourself!"


    Seeing that Yanagawa still dared to argue, Yun Xiao was so angry that his eyes were splitting, he must be furious, and he could not wait to slap this bony **** to death.


    If this spreads out, the entire Taiyi Dao sect must become a laughing stock.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What he reminded was right, but it wasn''t right, because since I''m here, it''s impossible to give you another chance to surrender and admit defeat."


    In one sentence, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly became silent and suppressed.


    "Really, that old man really wants to see and see!"


    Yunxiao was furious.


    Su Yi snorted, and his palms were empty.


    It was like a violent rain of swords overturned!


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    In the field, one after another blood mist exploded.


    The shrill screams sounded one after another, and in addition, the sound of treasures shattering resounded intensively.


    "Why bother, why bother..."


    Yanagawa murmured, trembling all over, panicking.


    "Do you think others will be as boneless as you?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    Lichuan shook his head, lost his soul, "My father often told me that the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. If he sees through honor and disgrace, he will not be burdened by honor and disgrace. As long as he can survive, everything can be abandoned..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaosheng suddenly sacrificed a talisman, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Please also Lord Lingzun to help me kill the enemy!"


    Every word is like a thunder explosion.


    The talisman ignited, bursting into an endless rain of light.


    The vortex of time and space suspended in the void is twisting sharply at this moment.


    Immediately, a bright and illusory figure emerged from the vortex of time and space!


    Boom!


    The starry sky was violently churning, and the nearby meteorite belt shattered.


    A terrifying coercion spread.


    "This..."


    Yagawa''s eyes widened.


    I saw that bright and illusory figure gradually solidify, turning into a beautiful girl in neon clothes.


    What is striking is that a round golden mark emerges between her smooth eyebrows, and the mark is like a mysterious symbol of "gold silkworm swallowing its tail".


    "Sir Lingzun!"


    Yagawa was stunned and lost his voice, "Didn''t you say that this time-space tunnel can only allow the strong under the king realm to pass through?"


    "This time and space tunnel was originally opened by Lord Lingzun, how could it prevent Lord Lingzun from coming to this world?"


    Yun Xiao snorted.


    When he spoke, he straightened his clothes and bowed to salute: "Outer Sect Elder Yun Xiaosheng, welcome Lord Lingzun!"


    He looked solemn, with awe in his brows, and a kind of excitement and joy when he found a backer.


    "Who do you want me to help you with?"


    As soon as she appeared, her eyes were attracted by Su Yi''s sturdy figure in the distance, and her delicate and picturesque face showed a trance.


    "It''s him!"


    Yun Xiao turned around abruptly, raised his finger and pointed at Su Yi, his expression full of grief and hatred, "This slaughter is rampant and brutal, I sent a group of good players to slaughter, it''s outrageous, I also ask Lord Lingzun to take action , annihilate this beast!"


    The words are sonorous and full of hatred.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    The girl in colorful clothes shook her head slightly.


    Yun Xiao was stunned for a while, almost thinking that his ears had heard it wrong, and subconsciously said: "Why...why?"


    Yanagawa was also stunned, yes, why?


    I saw a smile on the bright red and delicate lips of the colorful girl, and said softly: "Because... I have known him for a long time."


    When she spoke, she smiled and waved, "Fellow Daoist, what a coincidence, we actually met here."


    The joy in her eyes is completely undisguised!


    A look like when old friends meet again.


    When she saw this scene, Yun Xiaosheng seemed to be hit by five thunders, her hands and feet were cold, and her soul was restless. ?


    As for Yanagawa, his eyes were blank, and he was completely stunned.


    ��


    ps: Send two chapters first, and strive for another three chapters before 7pm! Finally, I have the confidence to ask everyone for a monthly pass, ask for a ticket~~~~

 v2 Chapter 1145： Ah!

    Su Yi''s eyes were a little subtle.


    He recognized the girl in colorful clothes at a glance.


    Ace!


    A mysterious golden silkworm.


    In a place outside the world, accompanied by green lights, sitting and shining for thousands of years...


    Su Yi does not fully believe this.


    However, it is certain that the origin of this girl is indeed extremely mysterious and extraordinary. She once incarnated as a golden silkworm and gnawed the leaves of the Reincarnation Tree, which was simply incredible.


    In the past years, she has been meditating in the "Taiyi Daomen", the first force of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm"!


    And the girl''s identity in Taiyi Daomen is very detached, and she is revered as "undead spirit"!


    And can resist and resolve the power of reincarnation!


    And all of this is related to the golden mark between the girl''s eyebrows.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi remembered a record he had seen in a classic:


    "In ancient times, there were immortal silkworms, born in chaos, immortal in spirit, eating the liquid of golden spring, the marrow of silver-eating stone, taking chaos as their age, changing the spring and autumn of the calendar, adopting the rules of the week... Russia and feathered into a butterfly , you can travel through time and space by fluttering your wings, and cross the boundary wall... known as the ''Fairy of Heaven'' in ancient times!"


    In other words, Ah Cai was indeed born in chaos, his body can be called a fairy silkworm, and the innate magical powers he masters are suspected to be related to immortality!


    "I thought that the guy named Qing Xiao would appear, but it was you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In front of the Samsara Tree, the old ghost carrying the coffin was seriously injured by a white-haired man who called himself "Qingxiao".


    And this person is the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen!


    "He can''t come across time and space like me."


    A Cai, the girl in colorful clothes, said with a smile.


    Looking at the conversation between the two, Yunxiao was like falling into an ice cave, and he couldn''t help but say: "Lord Lingzun, this person has killed many powerful people in our Taiyi Daomen before, how do you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ah Cai faded his smile and said: "If I help you to deal with my friends, I will be unjust to my friends; Unfaithful, but fortunately... I have never been loyal to Taiyi Daomen."


    She flicked her sleeves as she spoke.


    Boom!


    A Cai clapped her hands, smiled brightly and pure, and said, "This will save trouble."


    Seeing all this, Liu Chuan suddenly shouted: "Lord Lingzun, this is called the flood of the Dragon King Temple, the family does not know the family, but now I have reacted, Today''s grievances and grievances are all blamed on me for being blind, making mistakes first, and there will never be any resentment in my heart, as for what happened today..."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and said sternly: "I hope Lord Lingzun will take action and erase my memory, so that I don''t have to worry about leaking things! And I... I just want to live..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, this was the first time he saw such a maddened guy in order to survive.


    "It''s not surprising that his father is also such a person."


    A Cai said disapprovingly, "If it is possible, I hope that fellow Taoist can hand him over to me to deal with, at least to make a worthwhile deal with his father."


    Seeing that Ah Cai began to plot against his father, Yanagawa was not annoyed, but said excitedly: "My father will be flattered and will do everything to deal with Lord Lingzun!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw Liu Chuan over, saying, "Then leave it to you."


    In front of the Reincarnation Ten Thousand Dao Tree, A Cai once gave him an immortal charm.


    "Thank you."


    A Cai smiled sweetly, raised her hand and sealed Yanagawa.


    "The last time you parted, you said that you might suffer revenge from the headmaster of Taiyi Taoism, but now it seems that such a thing has not happened."


    Su Yi asked.


    A Cai once mentioned that the daughter of Taiyi Daomen''s head teacher had suffered a serious Dao injury. Injury repair.


    There is only one way for his daughter to survive, and that is reincarnation!


    The headmaster of Taiyi Daomen hopes that Ah Cai can help pick up the ''reincarnation power'' so that his daughter can achieve the purpose of reincarnation.


    But according to A Cai, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen has other plans, and plans to help his daughter seize A Cai after A Cai has acquired the ''power of reincarnation''!


    In this way, not only can he eradicate his daughter''s Dao injury, but he can also inherit Ah Cai''s talent. In the future, his daughter will have the hope of further transformation!


    "He dare not."


    A Cai''s eyes had a sneering look, "In other words, he didn''t have the power to absolutely suppress me. Once he splits his face with me, his daughter''s life will be completely ruined. So... he can only endure. "


    Speaking of this, she changed her words and said, "However, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen has found another way."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Come to the Xuanhuang Star Realm to explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    A Cai nodded and said: "Yes, the powerhouses who came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm from Taiyi Daomen this time came for the secret of reincarnation."


    After a pause, she seemed to remember something, and said: "Recently, a shocking secret has begun to spread among the top forces in the starry sky. Although each top force is tight-lipped, But this secret has caused a storm."


    Su Yi probably guessed it, and said softly, "Is this secret story still related to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    "Good."


    A Cai said, "According to that secret, this is the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins, and there is the secret of reincarnation. Dao Zuyuan''s mysterious and yellow mother energy!"


    "Those who are in charge of reincarnation can turn around and rebuild."


    "Those who comprehend the mother Qi of Xuanhuang can build an unworldly karma and aspire to the highest path!"


    A Cai''s eyes were radiant, and there was a hint of longing in her picturesque eyebrows, "Which top power will not be moved by such a secret?"


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath and said: "The most important thing is that there is news that the human world watcher who has disappeared in the long river of time is suspected to have set foot in the Xuanhuang Star Realm. The road of reincarnation, to achieve the purpose of reincarnation and rebuilding!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He didn''t even have to think about it, the news must be leaked by the tailor!


    This old yin is definitely in the layout again!


    "The spectator of the human world is regarded as the most mysterious and transcendent legend in the depths of the starry sky.


    On the road of kendo, he is the leader in the world of kendo. he��"


    A Cai said this, and suddenly found that Su Yihun didn''t react with any curiosity or surprise, and even a little distracted and absent-minded.


    At this moment, Ah Cai suddenly remembered something and said, "Daoist friend, take the liberty to ask, aren''t you... the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    A Caixing''s eyes widened, she stared at Su Yi for a long time, and finally smiled and shook her head, saying: "You are not, the spectator has disappeared for countless years, if it is reincarnated, how can it be possible? So far, there is only the cultivation of the Xuanyoujing?"


    Su Yi: ������


    Not waiting for him to speak, Ah Cai said: "However, I know best that in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, if someone can control the secret of reincarnation, it must be a Taoist friend."


    In my opinion, if you don��t want to cause trouble, fellow Daoists should leave early and dormant for a while.��


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I understand."


    All of this is destined to have a tailor to help fuel the flames!


    Even if Ah Cai didn''t remind him, he could have predicted that when this storm from the depths of the starry sky came to the wilderness, it would be terrifying beyond imagination!


    "I should go. This time-space tunnel is extremely unstable and the journey is long. If I don''t sit here, there will be problems."


    Ace whispered, turned and walked towards the time and space vortex.


    Immediately, she remembered something, turned her head to look at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, is the immortal amulet that I gave you still there?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    A Cai said with a smile: "If fellow Daoists encounter a fatal disaster that cannot be resolved, this piece of immortality may be of great use."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You said, if I stay near the whirlpool of this time and space, can I wait for the rabbit and reap the profit?"


    A Cai was stunned for a moment, blinking her watery eyes, and said: "In that case, the secret between the two of us will be exposed, and fellow Daoist can bear to see me being regarded as a traitor by Taiyi Daomen. treat?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are really not many secrets between you and me."


    A Cai said with a smile: "Anyway, fellow Daoist help me, I will help fellow Daoist, maybe... It won''t be long before we meet again."


    "Let''s go."


    "It seems that it is necessary to make some preparations in advance."


    Su Yi stood there thinking alone.


    The tailor is a very dangerous character, hiding behind the scenes and walking in the dark.


    And, not long ago, he had a head-on confrontation with the tailor''s avenue.


    But in the end, it was discovered that it was not the tailor, but his disciple who pretended to be the Lord of Yanxin!


    And this time, with the storm in the depths of the starry sky, Su Yi is very sure that the tailor will take this opportunity to do everything possible to deal with him!


    "On the avenue, there is such an enemy, but it will not make people too lonely..."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and turned away.


    When he returned, Jing Xing had successfully overcame the calamity and was consolidating his Taoism in the early stage of Xuanhejing.


    Old Greedy''s injuries have also recovered a little.


    On the same day, Su Yi took the two of them away and returned to the wild world.

 v2 Chapter 1146： step by step lotus

    Tai Xuan Cave.


    When Su Yi returned with Jing Xing and the old glutton, Mallow, Wang Que and others were all excited and relieved.


    On that day, Su Yi set up a banquet to wash away the dust for the two of them.


    At the banquet, Su Yi took out two mysterious yellow treasures and handed them over to the old greedy worm, and told the old greedy worm some secrets about the road to the sky without hiding.


    It is unavoidable, and the old glutton is also full of emotion.


    Jing Xing also expressed a lot of emotion. In the past years, he has been following the old greedy insect, traveling in the starry sky, and he does not know what happened recently.


    After learning the details of the battle of Tianwu Shenshan and Taixuan Dongtian, how could Jing Xing not be emotional?


    Jing Xing sighed.


    After the banquet was over, the old greedy said goodbye and decided to return to Tianxuan Academy.


    Su Yi did not hold back, only reminded the old greedy worm to beware of the next period of time, a storm from the depths of the starry sky may come at any time.


    ��


    In the next period of time, Su Yi''s life was calm and peaceful.


    In addition to cultivation, it is to instruct a group of disciples to practice.


    Seven days later.


    An old antique headed by Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu came to visit.


    These old antiques each carry a batch of ancient treasures, please Su Yi for identification.


    In the end, after being screened by Su Yi, a batch of Xuanhuang secret treasures were found, and the secret seals of these secret treasures were removed one by one, and they were returned to those old antiques.


    In order to express their gratitude, these old antiques gave Su Yi a mysterious yellow treasure, which also allowed Su Yi to have thirteen more mysterious treasures all at once.


    When these old antiques left, Su Yi brought up one thing and told them that the "immortal meteorite forbidden area", which was regarded as the first forbidden area in the Great Wilderness, was originally called the "Mother Land of Ten Thousand Paths, Mysterious Yellow" source of".


    In other words, in the depths of this forbidden area, it is suspected that the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is hidden!


    This caused a commotion and shocked the antiques.


    Su Yi told these old antiques to spread this secret.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Peng Zu was a little puzzled.


    Su Yi said casually, "Those top forces in the depths of the starry sky have already set their sights on the Xuanhuang Star Realm and will make a comeback at any time. If you let them know that the Immortal Falls Forbidden Area hides the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm. , how could it be indifferent?"


    A group of old antiques immediately understood Su Yi''s intention, and it was cold behind them.


    There is no doubt that Su Xuanjun is fishing, and he wants to use the immortal meteorite restricted area to kill the enemy!


    "But what if they find the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Ancestor Yue Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost impossible for them to succeed."


    Su Yi speaks out.


    He learned some secrets related to the Immortal Fallen forbidden area from the animal skin map.


    I still clearly remember one sentence:


    "You can''t go unless you are a realm king. There is great terror in this place, and the realm king of Dongyu can be wiped out!"


    Three realms of climbing to the sky, and the cave realm is the highest realm.


    Even such beings entering the immortal meteorite restricted area will encounter the danger of "disintegration", let alone others?


    Therefore, Su Yi is not at all worried about the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky, who can live to explore the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    After those old antiques left, they told their respective forces that day to spread the news.


    For a time, the wild world was a sensation, causing countless discussions.


    It''s just that these have nothing to do with Su Yi.


    ��


    After half a month.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has entered the level of the Great Perfection of the Profound Nether Realm!


    On this day, Su Yi called a group of disciples to him.


    "Mallow, together with Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi, go to the Netherworld to meet Cui Longxiang, the judge of the Cui family, and Ye Ye, the ghost snake family. Yu, give these two jade slips to them separately."


    Su Yi said, and handed the two jade slips to Mallow, "After seeing the jade slips, they will naturally understand what to do."


    In the jade slip, it was the letter he gave to Cui Longxiang and Ye Yu.


    "The disciple obeys."


    Mallow et al.


    Su Yi urged: "Remember, when you receive my order, when you come back."


    Then, he looked at Jing Xing and Wangque and instructed: "You two have already set foot in the Xuanhe Realm and have refined some of the Xuanhuang mother energy, so stay in Taixuan Dongtian to guard. Mountain Gate."


    "The disciple obeys!"


    Jing Xing and Wang Que took the lead.


    "I plan to go to Cangqing Continent in person, no accident, I can return within a month, during this period, if there is an irreversible danger, you should evacuate as soon as possible, go to The Bliss Demon Land is looking for the Tianyao Demon Emperor."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi took out the immortality amulet that A Cai donated and handed it to Jing Xing, "This thing can save your life, don''t use it lightly when it is not between life and death."


    Jing Xing hurriedly took it with both hands.


    "Master, do you have a premonition that something is going to happen?"


    Mallow asked.


    She felt that Master''s arrangement was like planning ahead and planning ahead.


    "It''s just to solve some worries. When the storm in the depths of the starry sky comes, I will not be hindered."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tailor is best at conspiracy and tricks. In the face of such terrifying and dangerous opponents, Su Yi dare not be careless.


    Therefore, he will act in advance, intending to place those who care about them one by one.


    That way, you can rest assured.


    On that day, their master and apprentice took action.


    ��


    One day later.


    Su Yi left the Great Wilderness and came to the Profound Sky Realm.


    Two days later, Su Yi traveled beyond the starry sky via Qianxuanxing Road.


    With his current practice, when roaming the starry sky, his speed is incomparable.


    In addition, there was no delay on the way, only three days later, Su Yi saw the Cangqing Continent suspended in the starry sky from a distance.


    "According to my calculations, it has been less than a year since I returned to the Great Wilderness, but the power of the Zhoutian rules in this Azure Continent is obviously more chaotic..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Cangqing Continent is ushering in a splendid world, and it will flourish and decline sooner or later.


    However, this is not what Su Yi needs to worry about.


    Soon, when Su Yi suppressed his Taoism to the Xuanzhao level, he successfully passed the Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent and came to this world.


    ��


    The depths of the abyss.


    There are many palaces and towers, like a small secret world.


    The night was dark, starless and moonless.


    In a brightly lit palace.


    A Cang, Ning Siyu, Wen Xinzhao, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others surrounded Qingwan with deep worry on their brows.


    "Hey, what happened to Wan''er."


    Ning Si sighed with a sad face.


    Two months ago, Qingwan suffered from a strange serious illness, and then fell into a kind of unconscious coma.


    Occasionally she would scream and struggle frantically, like hysteria


    Under this kind of torture, Qingwan''s energy became weaker and weaker, more and more haggard, and it was extremely distressing.


    Ning Xi and the others tried every means, tried all kinds of secret methods and medicinal pills, but to no avail, they couldn''t relieve Qingwan''s symptoms at all.


    A Cang, who was born in the origin of Cangqing, is helpless.


    "It must be related to that strange blood moon shadow!"


    Wen Xinzhao calmly analyzed, "Two months ago, that strange moon shadow appeared in the depths of the sky outside the Meteorite Abyss. in this strange disease."


    After a pause, she continued: "And in the last two months, that strange moon shadow has appeared three times in succession, and during these three times, Qingwan screamed in horror, as if she had encountered What a terrifying thing. In my opinion, if we can decipher the origin of that strange blood moon shadow, we might be able to save Qingwan."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    They have also seen that strange blood moon shadow, suspended in the mist in the depths of the night sky, hazy and illusory, with a faint blood-red luster.


    At first glance, it is like a vertical pupil opened by a demon, which is strangely infiltrating.


    "I once heard the master occasionally talk about the scene of the calamity of the Qingwan girl. At that time, the catastrophe was so strange that it almost destroyed the Qingwan girl. At the critical moment, the Qingwan girl A strange eye suddenly appeared on her body, sweeping away the cloud of calamity in one fell swoop! Now that I think about it, could the strange eye that appeared in Miss Qingwan''s body have something to do with that strange blood moon shadow?"


    Yuan Heng said solemnly, "Unfortunately, the master is not here now, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, everyone knew what Yuan Heng was going to say, and they couldn''t help being silent.


    Last time, with Su Yi there, I can help Qingwan resolve the danger.


    But now, Su Yi has been away for nearly a year, and he can''t count on it.


    "Ah-!"


    Suddenly, Qingwan, who was lying on the bed, screamed in horror, twitching and struggling all over, as if resisting something, her face full of pain.


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and they hurriedly stepped forward and held Qingwan down to prevent her from moving.


    At the same time, Yuan Heng rushed out of the hall and looked into the depths of the night sky outside the Meteorite Abyss, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    "The blood moon shadow is there again!"


    Yuan Heng cursed.


    Boom!


    There was a change in the hall, and the figures of Ning Siji and others were stunned and flew out, lying on the ground.


    Qingwan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly got up.


    She looked no longer in pain, her body no longer twitched, and her whole person showed a cold and indifferent temperament.


    She didn''t pay any attention to anyone, she fluttered in a **** dress, stepped out a pair of snow-white bare feet, and walked straight to the outside of the hall.


    "No, there is a problem with Qingwan, stop him!"


    A Cang cried out anxiously and shot at the first time.


    Boom!


    But when her figure was three feet away from Qingwan, she was shocked by an invisible and strange force and stumbled out.


    Ning Siji, Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and the others all took action, but without exception, they all repeated the mistakes of A Cang!


    At the moment, Qingwan looks like a soulless puppet, but with a calm and graceful step, she walked out of the main hall and walked towards the sky above Meteorite Abyss.


    Every step of the crystal white bare feet, a blood-colored lotus pattern will grow under the feet.


    Every step of the way!

 v2 Chapter 1147： The blood moon is in the sky

    The night was dark and the mountains and rivers were silent.


    In the vast world, a tall figure is hurrying.


    "In less than a year, the spiritual energy of this Cangqing Continent has become more and more rich, but I don''t know if Lingxue, Qingwan and the others have improved in their current cultivation..."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, swimming with his emptiness, very leisurely.


    "However, no matter how low their cultivation base is, in my heart, they are not comparable to others."


    When Su Yi thought of those old friends, an indescribable warmth filled his heart.


    In this life, he was reborn in Cangqing Continent, forging a lot of cause and effect, and also has some people he cares about.


    It is true that in the eyes of others, these old feelings may be fetters.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it is a precious friendship that cannot be given up.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something, suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the night sky.


    In the dark night, clouds and mists are shrouded in mist, and a **** moon shadow is looming, like a silently opened scorpion, revealing a strange breath.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he opened his palms to reveal an extra jade pendant.


    On the front of the jade pendant, a strange scene of mountains and rivers is drawn.


    Looking carefully, this pattern looks like a strange and indifferent eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    On the reverse side of the jade pendant, there is a twisted and complicated edict.


    This jade pendant was a piece of soul jade that Qingwan wore with her back then!


    When he was in the Xinghuang Courtyard in Guangling City, Dazhou, Su Yi noticed the mystery of this jade pendant and realized that Qingwan had an extraordinary origin.


    At this time, the **** moon shadow in the depths of the night sky is very similar to the pattern of strange eyes on the front of the jade pendant!


    Su Yi still remembers that a similar pattern appeared on her body when she was swept away from the calamity. Fang Tianjie!


    And now, there is a **** moon shadow that looks like that strange eye, which makes Su Yi stunned and realize that something is wrong.


    "Is there something wrong with Qingwan?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he took a step and swept towards the place where the meteorite abyss was located.


    ��


    Meteor.


    The blood-colored dress flutters, and with every step, a blood-colored lotus pattern emerges, swept toward the heights of the void step by step.


    And in the depths of the night sky, the hazy **** moon shadow gradually became clear, and a **** mist was diffused.


    The eyes of the gods are watching the night world!


    "Qingwan, stop!"


    Ning Siji and others rushed out, extremely anxious.


    They all had a hunch in their hearts, if they went to the moon, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Qing Wan seems to be unaware of all this, and walks on her own.


    She was not very fast, but when Ning Siji and A Cang caught up, they were all shaken back and couldn''t get close at all.


    "How come?"


    Wen Lingxue was worried, and her delicate face was full of panic.


    So did others.


    All of this makes them feel deeply powerless.


    Yuan Heng and Ying Que rushed over again, trying to stop Qingwan.


    But in the end, the two were so shocked that they coughed up blood and were injured, and they couldn''t stop it.


    Qingwan seems to have a strange and terrifying invisible power, anyone who comes close to him will be shaken back!


    Wow~


    As Qingwan rose, a figure quietly emerged from the depths of the **** moon shadow.


    "She...she is..."


    When they saw the woman''s face clearly, Ning Siji, A Cang and others were struck by lightning, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    But the temperament of this woman is completely different.


    She is like a **** above the nine heavens, standing in the depths of the **** moon shadow. Although she is there quietly, she exudes majesty overlooking the world!


    How can Ning Si and the others not be surprised by such a discovery?


    "Could it be that there is another Qingwan in this world? Or are they... twin sisters?"


    Wen Xinzhao murmured.


    This is incredible.


    "If it''s a real sister, how could Qingwan suffer for two months? There must be something wrong with that woman!"


    Smell the heart and the eyebrows are full of haze.


    At this time, Qingwan had come to the sky, not far from that **** moon shadow!


    Ning Si and their hearts were clenched, and they felt an indescribable bitterness and powerlessness.


    With their power, there is no way to stop this!


    "If only the master was there..."


    Yuan Heng sighed, his hands clenched tightly.


    Just then��


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering bang was heard.


    That round of **** moon shadows shook violently, and **** light splattered everywhere.


    At the same time, a sturdy figure came out of nowhere, grabbed Qingwan''s waist, and then swept towards Meteorite Abyss.


    "Master...Master!?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Before, he sighed, thinking that if the master was there, he would be able to turn the tide.


    I never thought that the master actually appeared!


    A Cang, Ning Siyu, Wen Lingxue were all stunned, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Su Yi!


    It was unexpected, so unexpected.


    It also made everyone feel like a dream that was unreal.


    Su Yi didn''t have time to think about it. After being rescued by him, Qingwan struggled violently, and even shot at him, her strength was surprisingly strong.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    If it wasn''t for his current Dao Xing being strong enough, he would have been seriously injured by Qingwan!


    In desperation, Su Yi had to take action and imprisoned Qingwan in one fell swoop.


    "Look at her first."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw Qingwan to everyone in the distance.


    Everyone just woke up like a dream, and they rushed forward to catch Qingwan, and then they all showed surprise and excitement.


    Su Yi''s sudden appearance, although they were surprised, it also gave them reassurance and found the backbone, and their worries and anxiety were swept away.


    At this time, Su Yi looked into the depths of the night sky, frowning slightly.


    That round of **** moon shadows slowly revolved, **** light.


    And in the depths of the **** moon shadow, the woman in the cyan dress and the jade crown seemed to be provoked, and suddenly raised the black jade scepter in her hand.


    The **** moon shadow roars, and a dazzling white robbery light hangs down like a galaxy.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world trembled violently, the mountains and rivers swayed, and a destructive aura of catastrophe burst out, as if the world was about to be destroyed.


    This kind of power is comparable to the majesty of the sky!


    "No wonder it feels a little familiar, it turned out to be integrated into the law of heaven!"


    Su Yi''s eyebrows showed a hint of surprise.


    Before, he felt a little familiar, but now he finally judged that the woman with the same appearance as Qingwan, although the power of the Dao is not the law of heaven, but it integrates the law of heaven Profound meaning!


    The difference is that the power of the Dao is stronger than the law of heaven!


    Boom!


    "What''s your relationship with Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Seeing Su Yi break his own blow, the woman in the green dress was obviously surprised. She was silent for a moment, and said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die, just let it go."


    She is like a **** above the nine heavens, issuing decrees, full of great majesty.


    This stance is undoubtedly strong and full of overlooking.


    Su Yi originally planned to stay with the other party to see if he could figure out the details of the other party.


    But the attitude of the woman in the green skirt made him give up this idea.


    Clang!


    Three inches of heaven''s heart is clear, stirring for nine days.


    Su Yi''s sword was in the sky, and he slashed directly at the **** moon shadow.


    The woman in the blue dress opened her eyes wide, as if she could not imagine that someone would dare to be so bold.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    She shook her head slightly, her expression always indifferent and calm.


    When she spoke, she waved the black jade scepter in her hand.


    Boom!


    The rolling light of robbery filled with aura of destruction poured down like a flood of dykes, and the power of terrifying laws intertwined, causing this void to collapse and sink.


    That kind of power can kill the characters of the Emperor Realm!


    In addition, the Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent have been blasted, and there is no way to stop that robbery!


    However, Su Yi realized early on that the power of the law mastered by the other party was extremely strange.


    I saw the sword qi swept through the air, and defeated the robbery in the sky!


    Boom!


    When the sword qi slashed on the **** moon shadow, a shocking sword mark appeared on the **** moon shadow with a deafening explosion.


    The woman in the blue dress who was standing in the depths of the **** moon shadow seemed to also be impacted, her graceful figure swayed violently, and her pretty face, which had always been indifferent and cold, could not help but show a hint of shock.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help asking, when the voice came out, the world was shaking, as if she couldn''t bear the power radiating from the voice.


    In the past, Su Yi wanted to chat, but the other party didn''t want to.


    Now, the other party wants to chat, but Su Yi doesn''t want to.


    His robe fluttered, and he killed him with a three-inch heart!


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over!


    Irons, please! Bundle! moon! ticket! smash! pass! Come!


    By the way, tomorrow''s update will be at night...

 v2 Chapter 1148： Qing Wans life experience

    Boom!


    The **** moon shadow shook violently, splashing the sky with **** light rain.


    The pretty face of the woman in the blue dress turned cold, and the black jade scepter in her hand suddenly burst into a golden star, a little suddenly.


    One after another golden thunderbolt like a dragon, crashed into the world.


    If these golden thunders have spirituality, they contain dense runes of laws.


    "What kind of law is this? Not only does it contain the profound meaning of prayers from the heavens, but it also seems to contain other Dao powers that are sufficient to pray for the profound meanings of Vipassana..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Before, he had seen the Law of Heavenly Prayer, the Law of Star Quietness, and the Law of Nirvana.


    Only did not expect that the power of the law controlled by someone could accommodate the highest avenue of astral realms like the Law of Heaven.


    "This is somewhat similar to the profound meaning of reincarnation!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation consists of the profound meanings of reincarnation, withering prosperity, the other side, sinking, and ending.


    And the power of the Dao mastered by the woman in the blue skirt is obviously the same! It can integrate the profound meaning of the supreme avenue of the starry sky like the Law of Heavenly Prayer!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi waved his sword and shook it hard.


    With one after another sword energy flies into the air, slaying the heavenly soldiers and slaughtering the thundering dragons!


    As if invincible!


    If you talk about reincarnation, withering prosperity, and the other side of the avenues, you can fight against those supreme laws of the starry sky.


    Then the breath of the Nine Prison Sword is to restrain and crush the opponent!


    Even if the Dao Profound Truth controlled by the woman in the green skirt is extremely powerful, it is difficult to bear the restraint of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Of course, another reason cannot be ruled out.


    "How..."


    At the same time, in the depths of the **** moon shadow, the woman in the blue dress was moved, which seemed unimaginable.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, the **** moon shadow was injured and was about to be unable to support it.


    "Go!"


    The woman in the green skirt opened her left hand, and a token was drawn between her five fingers, and she rushed out.


    Om!


    The token was dark and lustrous, and when it appeared in the sky, it turned into a stalwart figure.


    As he appears��


    Boom!


    The Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent were suppressed and collapsed.


    Scary!


    Ning Siji and the others were horrified, and under the leadership of Ah Cang, they immediately hid in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, and did not dare to stay at all.


    "A force of will?"


    Su Yi''s brows showed a condensed color.


    The sky and the earth are chaotic, the void is broken and collapsed.


    The stalwart figure said indifferently: "My name is Jiu Yao, pointed by the spear, I will never die!"


    The words are like golden symphony, killing the world.


    The voice was still echoing, and the stalwart figure suddenly waved the silver spear in his hand, killing him in the air.


    Boom!


    That one blow is no different from the rumored god.


    A cold luster flashed in the depths of Su Yi''s eyes.


    Clang!


    At this moment, Su Yi no longer suppressed his own realm, and his cultivation at the Xuanzhao realm suddenly turned into the profound perfection level.


    In addition, the unreserved atmosphere of the Nine Hells Sword!


    The stalwart figure who claimed to be the Nine Lights was too powerful, far exceeding that of the world''s emperors, even if it was just a force of will, it made Su Yi feel the pressure on his face.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yiyan might dare to keep it?


    "Chop!"


    Su Yi jumped up and slashed with his sword.


    The sword is about to overturn the world.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, the stalwart figure who came violently from the sky in the distance suddenly widened his eyes, looking like a ghost.


    "Fuck me! Xiaotian prays for you to cheat Laozi!"


    The stalwart figure screamed, and the whole figure was greatly frightened.


    He turned and fled.


    And try my best to escape that is a neat and tidy.


    Before, he was brave and unparalleled, and his power was earth-shattering.


    This is a huge shift.


    ��Uncle Jiu Yao he����


    The woman in the green skirt was also caught off guard and almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Unfortunately, the stalwart figure''s reaction was a step late.


    When Su Yi cut out this sword.


    Boom!


    Before dying, the stalwart figure let out an unwilling roar:


    "Xiao Tianqi, don''t bring such a fool!"


    Boom!


    It has spread deeper into the sky!


    For a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, the world returned to silence, and all turbulence disappeared.


    The **** moon shadow has been blasted to pieces.


    But Su Yi knew that it was just a space tunnel-like enchantment force that spanned the boundless space and time.


    The woman in the blue dress with the same appearance as Qingwan is naturally impossible to kill.


    "The willpower called Jiu Yao should have recognized the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, otherwise, it would be impossible to appear so panic and fear..."


    "It is also possible that this person has suffered a lot under the Nine Prisons Sword before, and he knows the horror of the Nine Prisons Sword''s power, so he is so rude that he doesn''t even dare to resist , just run away..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He was really surprised, even he did not expect that it was just the willpower, which was enough to compare with the Fisherman''s Dao clone, but after recognizing the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, he was directly attacked terrified...


    "Could it be that Guan Zhu used the Nine Hells Sword to clean up this person before?"


    Su Yi cannot be determined.


    Because of his past life, not only the spectator, the Nine Prison Sword also has eight other divine chains sealed on it, representing one of his past lives.


    Guide is just one of them.


    Soon, Su Yi remembered another thing.


    The guy named Jiu Yao actually called the girl in the green skirt "Little Heaven Prayer"!


    This made Su Yi understand at once.


    Pluto once mentioned that a long time ago, the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion brought back a little girl of three or four years old and accepted it as a closed disciple.


    Even in Jiutian Pavilion, no one knows the background of the little girl, but everyone knows that the little girl has a bright future!


    Later, Lord Jiutian learned that their sect master gave the "little girl" an incredible name:


    Heaven!


    At that time, Su Yi was surprised.


    Because the plane of the world where Jiutian Pavilion is located, it is called Tianqi Star Realm.


    The supreme rule of this astral world is called the Law of Heaven!


    It''s a mystery!


    From then on, the elders of Jiutian Pavilion called this little girl Xiaotianqi!


    However, what Su Yiwan did not expect was that this closed disciple of the Nine Heavens Pavilion Headmaster Supreme was very likely to be the same person as Qingwan!


    Such a truth made Su Yi feel a chill down his spine and thought a lot.


    Get acquainted with Qingwan in the soul-raising gourd!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qingwan was the first girl he met after awakening the memory of his past life.


    At that time, he saw that Qingwan''s origin was not simple, especially the soul jade on Qingwan''s body, which was mysterious beyond imagination.


    And now, Su Yi vaguely understands that the appearance of Qingwan is not accidental, it is most likely a move by the supreme headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    When you understand this, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    Note that at that time in the Great Zhou world, no one knew his true identity, but Qingwan appeared!


    In addition, Pluto once said that in the past years, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for a person, a person who can restrain the law of prayer!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that what the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion was looking for was probably himself.


    And now, with what happened tonight, Su Yi understands that the person the Nine Heaven Pavilion Headmaster is looking for is indeed himself!


    The appearance of Qingwan is enough to prove this!


    However, what confuses Su Yi is, are Qingwan and the woman in the green dress the same person?


    In addition, what secret method did Qingwan use to find herself?


    If she was really instructed by the Supreme Headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, why didn''t she do it herself after seeing her?


    Also, why did the woman in the green dress take Qingwan away at this time?


    Doubts flooded Su Yi''s mind one by one.


    "Xiao Tianqi...Qingwan...Jiutian Pavilion...I didn''t expect that the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion would be so capable..."


    Su Yi whispered softly, his expression uncertain.


    "However, after this incident, maybe you can start with Qingwan and learn some truth!"


    Su Yi clearly remembers that when Qingwan met him for the first time, he couldn''t remember the past, and the memory seemed to be erased.


    But now, Su Yi has understood that Qingwan''s lost memory is either related to the woman in the green dress or the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice sounded.


    At the entrance of Meteorite Abyss, Yuan Heng, Ning Siji and others swept out and greeted them together.


    Everyone can''t hide their excitement and joy.


    Su Yi turned around, looked at the familiar faces, couldn''t help laughing, and felt a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    In the sky, a bright and bright moon is reflected, and all sounds are quiet.


    The moon was there at that time, and the clouds returned.


    ��


    ps: The second watch is around 9 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1149： little day prayer

    Heaven prays for the astral world.


    In an ancient world plane.


    On a mountain shrouded in fairy mist.


    "Xiao Tianqi, you have made a miserable uncle!"


    In a bronze pot, there was a scream.


    On one side, a girl in a light blue dress, a jade crown, and picturesque eyebrows was startled, and whispered: "I didn''t expect that Uncle Jiuyao would be so cowardly... "


    This girl is Tian Qi, the closed disciple of the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, at this moment, she no longer had that indifference and majesty, instead, she was like a little girl who made a mistake, a little embarrassed.


    "Counseling? During my all-powerful years, looking at the stars and all walks of life, who would dare to say that I am a coward?"


    The bronze pot was spinning, and the sound of Jiu Yao''s anger came out.


    The woman in the green skirt said thoughtfully: "Uncle Jiuyao, can you tell me why you were so afraid just now?"


    In the bronze pot, Jiu Yao was silent.


    Half a sound, he sighed and said: "It''s not just scared, it''s scared to death, because of an oath at the beginning, I can''t tell you the secret, but..."


    Speaking of this, Jiu Yao''s voice suddenly became solemn and solemn, "I advise you not to be an enemy of that sword cultivator in the future, no matter what the reason, no matter who''s order, you must never agree !"


    The woman in the green skirt shrank her eyes and said, "My master... can''t do it?"


    "If your teacher asks you to do this..."


    When Jiu Yao said this, she was silent for a long time, and then said, "You choose."


    The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Thinking for a moment, the woman in the green skirt said: "Although that person is powerful, but there is a ''boundary barrier'' separated from me, so that I can only play less than 20% of the standard of Taoism, if I really confront each other... "


    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Jiu Yao: "Xiao Tianqi, even if you say that you can defeat your master, I believe it, but only when facing that sword cultivator, Don''t have any thoughts of winning at all!"


    After a pause, Jiu Yao added: "Remember, he is someone you can''t provoke!"


    The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help but be surprised, the beautiful jade face was uncertain, and she said after a while: "I plan to go to the Xuanhuang Star Realm in person."


    "What?"


    "Take back my other half!"


    The girl in the blue skirt has illusory star eyes, and said, "I have been in the same life for 30,000 years, although I am not in a hurry to break through, but if I don''t take back my other half, when I set foot in the same realm At times, the Great Dao will inevitably have defects, and if this is the case, the highest achievement on the Dao in my life, I am afraid that I can only stop at the ''Three Realms of Ascension to Heaven''."


    Jiu Yao sucked in a breath and said, "But you also saw that the sword repairer is by your other half!"


    The woman in the green skirt said: "I will try not to be an enemy of him, and try to solve this matter in a peaceful way."


    Speaking of this, she held up the bronze pot with one hand and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, I hope you can help me in this matter."


    Nine Lights fell silent.


    Time ticks by.


    But the woman in the blue skirt seemed very patient and kept waiting.


    "Why don''t you go to your master?"


    Jiu Yao asked.


    The woman in the green skirt sighed softly and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, I don''t want to follow the master''s arrangement in everything, from childhood to adulthood, every step I take, every step I do Everything is under the control and arrangement of the master."


    "In the past, I didn''t care about this, but now... I don''t like the feeling that my fate has been arranged."


    "This time, I want to do what I want!"


    In the end, the look of the woman in the blue dress has become extremely calm and firm.


    Jiu Yao said: "Forget it, as long as you don''t let me fight that Jianxiu, I will do whatever you want."


    There was a smile on the lips of the woman in the green skirt, and said: "Then let''s go now."


    Speaking, she put away the bronze pot, rose out of thin air, and left this ethereal mountain.


    A moment later��


    Two figures appeared out of thin air.


    One is a thin middle-aged man in a jade robe, with frosty white temples and deep eyes.


    One is a gray-haired old man in a worn Taoist robe with a wrinkled face.


    "Xiao Tianqi has grown up and has her own opinions. This is a gratifying thing, but what she is going to do this time is a little dangerous..."


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe spoke softly, his voice hoarse and low.


    "Dangerous?"


    The thin and middle-aged tone was flat, and said, "As early as when I brought her into the sect, I had expected this day, if her trip goes smoothly, she can complement her spiritual and spiritual harmony. Soul body, at that time, she will really understand her origin."


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe tentatively asked: "What if it doesn''t go well?"


    The thin and middle-aged man did not answer, but said something inexplicable, "This is what the viewer owes her, and it owes me..."


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe was stunned and confused.


    But he didn''t ask again, but said: "Jiu Yao is also beside Xiao Tianqi, he..."


    The thin middle-aged man shook his head slightly and interrupted: "This is Jiu Yao''s own choice. No matter what he does, he must bear the corresponding price."


    As he spoke, he looked at the old man in the white-haired Taoist robe and said, "The old tailor has already started the layout, so you should also bring someone to act."


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe was shocked and nodded his head.


    And the thin middle-aged took a step and disappeared out of thin air.


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe let out a long breath and murmured: "The power of the headmaster is getting more and more terrifying, just a ray of the Taoist incarnation makes me feel unprecedented pressure, I really don''t know. , Has the headmaster, who is still in retreat, has already embarked on the legendary path of true immortals..."


    Immediately, the white-haired robe old man shook his head and turned away.


    "Have you seen it, I can''t hide your whereabouts from your master at all."


    In a starry sky, the bronze pot glows, interweaving a picture.


    What is reflected in the picture is the scene when the thin middle-aged and the white-haired old man leave one after another.


    "I said that what I want to do this time is to do things according to my own mind. Master may already know, but he did not stop me from doing so. That''s enough."


    The woman in the green skirt whispered.


    Slim and middle-aged, she is her master and the supreme headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    And the old man in the white-haired Taoist robe is one of the three heavenly sacrifices in Jiutian Pavilion, and the Taoist name is "Ming Yong"!


    "Then how can you be sure that your actions this time are not under the control and prediction of your master?"


    In the bronze pot, the voice of Jiu Yao sounded.


    The woman in the green skirt was stunned for a moment, and said: "If it is said that the master has anticipated all this, then I think, Uncle Jiuyi, you are a variable, as long as you stay by my side, I believe that the master will also It is impossible to speculate on our future actions.��


    "Hey..."


    In the bronze pot, Jiu Yao��s laughter sounded, and he seemed to laugh at himself, ��Don��t underestimate your master, they all say that the layout of the old tailor is unparalleled in the world. In this starry sky, if you talk about hiding it, it is your master who is the most respected."


    "It is impossible to overestimate a person like him."


    When Jiu Yao said this, her voice suddenly became gentle, and said, "Xiao Tianqi, I can be regarded as watching you grow up, I told you before, your master accepts you Being a disciple, with other intentions, not really without selfishness, and even... It is very likely that you are regarded as a chess piece."


    "But you don''t like to listen to it, you always think that I am instigating the relationship between your master and apprentice. There is no way, after all, when it comes to preaching and teaching, your master is not He didn''t hide his secrets, in the past period, he really never treated you badly."


    When she heard this, the brows of the woman in the blue dress gradually wrinkled, obviously a little unhappy.


    And Jiu Yao also seemed to have noticed the change in the woman''s mood and said, "This time, whether you are angry or not, let me finish my sentence?"


    The woman in the green skirt took a deep breath and said, "I''ll just ignore it for now."


    Jiu Yao smiled bitterly, and then said solemnly: "In the past years, your master has never shown his card, that is because the time has not come. But this time is different, if my guess is right, That sword cultivator... is most likely... the reincarnation of the spectator!"


    The eyes of the woman in the green skirt froze quietly, a rare gaffe.


    Watch!


    How could she have never heard of this legendary transcendent existence?


    "Your other half appeared next to the spectator, do you think...is this a coincidence?"


    Jiu Yao said, "I won''t say anything else, just think about it for yourself."


    After saying that, the bronze pot was completely silent.


    The woman in the green skirt was silent for a long time, and then she murmured softly: "Wouldn''t it be better, I... have always wanted an answer!"


    ��


    The depths of the abyss.


    In a brightly lit pavilion.


    Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others were beside Su Yi.


    Su Yi was standing beside Qingwan lying on the bed.


    "That''s about it."


    Ning Xi told Su Yi about the symptoms that had happened to Qingwan in the past two months.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He has already judged that it should have been two months ago that the "Xiao Tianqi" of Jiutian Pavilion used a secret technique to capture Qingwan''s breath, so he sensed and finally locked on Qingwan So I plan to take Qingwan away tonight.


    The symptoms on Qingwan''s body must be related to the secret technique that "Xiao Tianqi" used!


    "You wait outside."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Soon, Cha Jin, Ning Siji and others all left the room, leaving only Su Yi and Qingwan.


    Su Yi said to himself, "I''m afraid only the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion knows the reason."


    "No matter what, you and I used to share the same bed and go to the road together. In my heart, you are Wan''er, not a chess piece whose fate is at the mercy of others."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with pity, "Although this cause and effect is related to you, it is obviously aimed at me, and it is up to me to solve it."


    While speaking, he took off his shoes and came to the bed.

 v2 Chapter 1150： soul imprint

    On the bed, Su Yi picked up Qingwan and put it into a sitting posture, while he sat behind her, with his hands in a seal, and gently pressed Qingwan''s slender back superior.


    Suddenly, a secret seal appeared between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and along with his spiritual thoughts, it poured into Qingwan''s body.


    This is a secret technique of the soul, called "Small Spirit Mark".


    Take the meaning of "every detail".


    Under these secret techniques, you can see everything abnormal in the monk''s body and soul.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi''s spiritual sense is like an invisible tentacle, sensing every inch of Qingwan''s body.


    After a tea time.


    Su Yi''s brows also showed a hint of fatigue.


    A grain of sand can hide a world.


    "Why can''t I find a strange place?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qingwan has been in a strange coma for the past two months.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Yi conducted sensing and insight, he found nothing unusual.


    "Could it be that the power I use is far inferior to some secret power hidden in Qingwan''s body, so that I cannot detect it?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    Tao has size, and cultivation has strength.


    There are also high and low powers.


    Just like if the characters in the imperial realm deliberately hide their figures, the characters under the imperial realm will definitely not be able to sense it.


    This made Su Yi wonder, even if he has now cultivated to the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Nether Realm, if some kind of secret power hidden in Qingwan''s body is far beyond this realm, then use ordinary Means to sense, destined to be nothing.


    "Then try the power of the Nine Hells Sword!"


    After hesitating for a while, Su Yi finally made a decision.


    He didn''t use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword before, because Qingwan had not yet become an emperor, and he was worried that a little carelessness would hurt Qingwan.


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    "Condensate!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi took out a ray of spiritual thought, blended it into the extremely tiny breath of the Nine Hells Sword, and then carefully sensed it in Qingwan''s body.


    In just an instant, Qingwan''s delicate body trembled violently, and in the depths of her soul, a mysterious totem appeared.


    He looks like a strange cold eye!


    "Sure!"


    Su Yi secretly said, without any hesitation, he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword as a guide to suppress the imprint totem.


    Marked Totem resists like life.


    But Su Yi has no plans to stop.


    If you don''t suppress this imprint totem, Qingwan will be affected by that little **** at any time!


    "town!"


    Su Yi used the power of his soul with all his strength, and used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to suppress the imprint totem.


    Meanwhile��


    Deep in the stars.


    The delicate body of the woman in the blue skirt, who was riding a boat across the vast starry sky, trembled violently, and there was a touch of pain on her brows.


    "Damn, someone is suppressing the ''Soul Imprint'' of the other half of my body!"


    The woman in the blue skirt clenched her teeth, her eyes were full of radiance, she used all her strength to try to suppress this abnormality.


    But in the end it was futile.


    "Don''t struggle any more! Once the imprint of the soul is injured, you will also suffer!"


    In the bronze pot on the bow of the boat, there was a worried voice of Jiu Yao, "And I dare to conclude that the watcher must have shot, he is worried that your other half will be affected by you, so Use the means to try to imprison that divine soul imprint!"


    The woman in the green skirt trembled violently and gasped violently.


    It wasn''t until half a sound that she recovered little by little, and said bitterly: "It''s useless for me to struggle, the force used by the other party is too terrifying, and in one fell swoop, the imprint of the soul of the other half of my body was suppressed. ����


    Jiu Yao hurriedly reassured: "Girl, I told you earlier that the other party can''t mess with it, you...even if you lose, you are still proud!"


    The woman in the green dress: "...???"


    "You also saw that the spectator did not destroy the imprint of the soul, which is enough to prove that the other party has a close relationship with your other half, which is also a good thing."


    Jiu Yao said, "At the very least, there will be conflicts in the future, and the other party will not be ruthless if they think about your other half''s face. Of course, it is best that such conflicts never happen!"


    The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help but put her hand on her forehead, looking deeply ashamed, and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, you have changed."


    Jiu Yao said: "Changed?"


    The woman in the green skirt gritted her teeth and said: "Yes! Don''t you realize that when you talk about that spectator, it''s like you''re scared, and you''re home!"


    Nine Lights: ������


    He coughed dryly, and said in a complicated tone, "That''s because you don''t understand how terrible a spectator is, he..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the woman in the blue skirt couldn''t help but interrupt: "No matter how powerful he is, he is now a reincarnation, and he is the cultivation base of Xuanyoujing! Why are you so afraid of him, Uncle Jiuyi? ?"


    Nine Lights fell silent.


    The woman in the green skirt was stunned, and seemed to feel that her words were a little heavy, and said: "Uncle Jiuyao, I just lost my way and said something that shouldn''t be said, I also know who the Guanzhu is. Don''t worry, even if I meet him, I will try not to conflict with him."


    "Okay, how could I not understand your temperament?"


    Jiu Yao seemed very generous and said, "However, it''s not enough to have no conflict, you must respect, respect from the heart, and there can''t be any slights..."


    The woman in the blue skirt twitched her lips and suddenly felt a headache. Uncle Jiuyao can ignore his master, but how can he talk about the master, like a different person ?


    What happened between him and the master that made him like this?


    ��


    In the pavilion in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    Su Yi laid down Qingwan, who was sleeping soundly, and covered her with a quilt. Then he got off the bed and let out a long breath.


    "It''s actually a natural imprint of the soul. It seems that the origin of Qingwan is indeed not simple."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    And this group is called the "Innate Spiritual Race"!


    However, these are all rumors, and the records are vague. Su Yi has lived for 108,000 years in his previous life, and he has never seen a single case.


    In addition, I have never heard of an ancient ethnic group such as the "Xiantian Spirit Race" in the past years of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But now, in the depths of Qingwan''s soul, there is such a strange fetal imprint, which surprised Su Yi and fully realized that Qingwan''s origin is very special!


    "Fortunately, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword can imprison such soul imprints, otherwise, no matter where Qingwan is hidden, I am afraid that the little day will come to the door..."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, drank it, and then walked out of the room.


    "Brother Su Yi, how is Qingwan?"


    Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin greeted them immediately.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s alright, let''s go, let''s go to the banquet."


    When old friends meet, they should be happy.


    Soon, under the guidance of Ning Siji, a sumptuous banquet was arranged.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Wen Xinzhao, A Cang and other women, as well as old friends such as Yuan Heng, Ying Que, Ge Qian, Tao Qingshan, etc.


    I haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, and the changes in everyone are not big.


    But Su Yi was full of emotion.


    Without him, the changes that have happened to him are undoubtedly too great.


    However, the more this is the case, when he gets along with Wen Lingxue and the others, Su Yi feels quite calm and comfortable inside, feeling a kind of tenderness.


    It has nothing to do with fame and fortune, and has nothing to do with the world.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    Su Yi talked about the purpose of returning to the Cangqing Continent this time. He planned to take everyone away, put them in the Seed of Cangqing, and take them to the Great Wilderness!


    Even if a storm in the depths of the starry sky comes in the future, under his arrangement, everyone will be arranged in a safe place in advance.


    If they are allowed to stay in the Cangqing Continent, it is very likely that various accidents will occur.


    Of course, Su Yi did not say these reasons to avoid them worrying about it.


    The matter was settled immediately.


    "Brother Su Yi, a few days ago, Emperor Xia came to Meteorite once to ask if there was any news about you."


    Suddenly, Wen Lingxue spoke with a crisp sound.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "What is he here for?"


    Ning Siji said from the side: "Knowing that you were not there, Huang Xia left without saying anything, but I think he encountered something difficult, and his speech and behavior are quite a bit Worried and unhappy."


    Cha Jin also added softly: "At that time, Qingwan was suffering from that strange disease, and we didn''t ask any more questions. Thinking about it now, with the authority and prestige of Emperor Xia, unless If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, otherwise, I am afraid that you will not take the initiative to come to disturb you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Speaking of which, I also have some friendship with Emperor Xia, this time we leave, we should go and meet him, and see when he is real. If he is in trouble, just help him."


    The next morning, after waking up from Cha Jin''s bed, Su Yi began to move, placing everyone in the Seed of Cangqing and leaving the Meteorite Abyss.


    In just half an hour, Su Yi''s figure appeared outside Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia.

 v2 Chapter 1151： Let him save him with three swords!

    Nine Dingcheng.


    As the imperial capital of Daxia, this city was once trampled down.


    Now, in less than a year, the city has been restored and is bustling.


    And in the center of Jiuding City, a new stone statue was built.


    .


    Only to create such a statue, it can be said to be vivid and full of charm!"


    "I have also heard that this 99-foot-tall statue is made from the most rare spiritual veins, and the current Xia Huang promulgated a decree that every mid-autumn season, he will personally lead The royal family will bow down to the statue of Su Banxian to express their gratitude to Su Banxian."


    "Su Exiled Immortal is a contemporary myth of the Cangqing Continent, and she deserves to be treated like this!"


    ��Near the stone statue, many monks from all over the world came here admiringly, looking at the statue from a distance, all of them were filled with admiration and worship.


    Even the voice of the conversation became small and solemn.


    "Oh, what is the difference between erecting a statue for a living person and a shrine for a demon, how absurd!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded.


    There was an uproar in the field, and people looked up.


    It was a man in a white robe, with a face like a crown of jade, and an ancient sword slanted on his back.


    "Who are you to disrespect Su Xianxian?"


    An old man in a gray robe shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    The white-robed man''s eyes flashed, and a terrifying sword intent spread from him.


    Everyone in the vicinity was horrified, and some spiritual monks were also scared to death.


    The gray-robed old man thumped and fell to the ground, looking pale, gasping for breath, his face full of fear.


    The field was silent.


    The man in white robe shook his head and said in a self-deprecating manner, "It''s not worth it for me to care about you ordinary people."


    He was about to leave when a deep voice sounded:


    "


    When he spoke, he was a burly middle-aged man.


    Everyone in the field agreed and agreed.


    The man in the white robe paused, frowned slightly, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he snorted coldly: "You dare to tell me, where is the so-called Immortal Su Shi?"


    Sound through the audience.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one could answer.


    Seeing this, the man in the white robe sneered and was about to say something.


    An old servant came over and whispered: "Sir, the saint is still waiting on Tianmang Mountain, we must hurry to meet."


    The man in the white robe waved his hand and said, "Wait."


    Speaking, he came directly to the stone statue, raised his finger to the stone statue, glanced at everyone, and said proudly:


    "Listen, my name is Lin Kong, I come from Ming Kong Realm, if anyone sees this Su Shixian, tell him that as long as he has the guts to fight with me, I will let him have three swords Let him not die!"


    After saying that, the figure of the man in the white robe flashed, like a rainbow rushing into the sky, breaking through the air.


    Only his arrogant voice echoed in this area for a long time.


    The field was silent.


    Lin Kong?


    Who is this guy, how dare he be so arrogant?


    In the crowd, Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looked at the white-robed man who broke through the air, and then looked at the stone statue.


    "To erect a statue for a living person is indeed a bit popular, but from this, you can also see the intention of Emperor Xia."


    While whispering, Su Yi''s figure quietly disappeared.


    ��


    Tianmang Mountain.


    The place where the royal family of Daxia is entrenched.


    In a hall, the atmosphere is very dull.


    "You can rest assured, I can swear that Qing Yuan will never let her suffer any grievances after I return to the clan with me."


    Pu Surong said softly.


    She was reserved, with a hint of joy on her brows.


    Xia Huang finally let go, saying that as long as her daughter Xia Qingyuan is willing, she will be allowed to follow him back to the Purple Moon Fox Clan to practice.


    This is very rare for Pu Surong.


    Not far away, Xia Huangku sat there, looking a little haggard and tired.


    To be implicated again, I... I am willing to do it!"


    Xia Huang sighed softly, raised his hand and rubbed Xia Qingyuan''s head, and said softly: "In the final analysis, it''s my father who is too incompetent."


    In the end, his demeanor was desolate and he was lost.


    Xia Qingyuan felt distressed for a while.


    Not far away, Pu Surong frowned, and immediately sighed, saying: "Xia Yunjing, you are also used to seeing strong winds and waves, you should be very clear, even if you are the master of Daxia, but with me purple The gap between the Moon Fox clan is no less than a world of difference."


    "People...you have to accept the reality, Qingyuan has grown up, if she stays in this small Cangqing Continent to cultivate, it will only bury her talents and talents. You...you shouldn''t hope Qing Yuan has been like you all his life, and can only stay in this small world, right?"


    Xia Huang was silent, his hands in his sleeves clenched tightly.


    These words seem sincere, but inside and outside the words, there is a sense of superiority!


    "Maybe you think I''m mean, but I''m telling the truth, I..."


    Seeing Pu Surong going on, Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but say: "Don''t say it, I have promised to leave with you, why are you still taunting and attacking my father?"


    The girl was angry.


    Pu Surong hurriedly said: "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    Do your best, and I won''t spare you!"


    The words are like thunder, resounding through the palace.


    Pu Surong was stunned and said, "You can rest assured."


    It was a man in a python robe, standing there, looking frivolous.


    Xia Yunjing''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    Xia Qingyuan was also angry.


    Pu Surong secretly shouted badly, and scolded: "Yuque, restrain yourself! This is not a place where you can be arrogant!"


    Sounds and sounds.


    Pu Yuque, a man in python robe, smiled and said perfunctorily: "Mmm, I understand, I understand~~"


    A hint of helplessness appeared between Pu Surong''s brows, and she said softly: "Qingyuan, if you are ready, we can start now."


    Xia Huang squeezed out a slightly reluctant smile and said: "As long as you are fine, I will be at ease. It doesn''t matter whether you come back to see me in the future."


    "Qing Yuan, let''s go."


    Pu Surong doesn''t want to delay any longer, lest there will be many dreams at night and accidents will happen again.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Miss Qingyuan, if you are forced, just say it. Today is the day King Laozi is here, so I can''t force you."


    A light and fluttering sentence resounded clearly in the hall.


    Xia Yunjing was suddenly excited, this voice was too familiar to him!


    Xia Qingyuan was stunned, showing an unbelievable look, is it... him?


    Pu Surong''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she turned to look.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know when, a sturdy figure had appeared, dressed in a green robe, out of the dust.


    It''s Su Yi!


    Pu Surong had suffered a lot under Su Yi''s hands, how could she not be aware of the strength of this young man?


    & nbsp; Do you run wild here!"


    His eyes were playful, with a hint of coldness.


    Su Yi ignored this person and walked towards the main hall.


    "You dare!"


    The man in the python robe''s eyes flashed, and his body flashed, trying to block Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to look at it from beginning to end, and walked into the hall.


    "Friend Su!"


    Xia Yunjing greeted him at the first time, his eyebrows full of surprises.


    "Brother Su, it''s really you."


    Xia Qingyuan is also very excited, her beautiful eyes are shining.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "I have heard your conversations before. Since it''s a meeting, I won''t stand by."


    Pu Surong''s heart sank, and she went up to greet him first, and then said, "Young Daoist Su is serious, our Ziyuehu clan is here without any coercion. Mother, how could she do something unfavorable to her."


    After a pause, she showed a reserved look and said meaningfully: "And this time with me, there are also some old people from the clan, which shows how much the clan is concerned about this matter. Take it seriously, so please don��t worry about this, fellow Daoists, after all�� today is not the same as it used to be.��


    The words are sincere.


    How could Su Yi not hear the light beating and warning in Pu Surong''s words?


    And Emperor Xia also seemed to think of something, and his heart tightened, and a voice transmission reminded: "Friend Su, this time Pu Surong brought two emperors together!"


    Just as I said this, an angry voice suddenly sounded outside the hall, "Yuque, who injured you?"


    While speaking, a man in a white robe strode in.


    This man''s face is like a crown of jade, and he carries an ancient sword on his back. It is Lin Kong who appeared in front of the stone statue of Su Yi in Jiuding City before!


    Seeing this person appear, Pu Surong was obviously relieved, and quickly stepped forward, saying: "Old Ancestor, it was just a small misunderstanding before, don''t be angry about it."


    "What misunderstanding, it''s clearly that guy broke into this place and hurt me!"


    Outside the main hall, the man in python robe lying on the ground hissed loudly.


    Suddenly, Lin Kong''s eyes turned cold, looking at Su Yi like a sword.

 v2 Chapter 1152： Meet Su Master!

    "You did it?"


    Lin Kong''s tone was calm, but his whole body was filled with a formidable force.


    To his surprise, the young man in front of him didn''t seem to be affected by his power.


    It took him by surprise.


    "Old Ancestor calm down, this is Fellow Daoist Su Yisu, he��"


    Pu Surong spoke up to discourage her, she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with each other, in this case, her daughter Xia Qingyuan must hate her for the rest of her life.


    But before she could finish speaking, Lin Kong snorted and said suddenly, "So you are that Su Shixian!"


    The words were full of irony.


    Xia Huang couldn''t help but said coldly: "Pu Surong, it is better for you to persuade this ancestor of your family, otherwise, you must cause a big disaster for your Purple Moon Fox Clan!"


    Pu Surong was stunned and keenly discovered that Xia Huang''s attitude had changed at the moment, and it seemed that with the appearance of Su Yi, he became more confident!


    She didn''t know that Emperor Xia was taken away by the people of the Kunwu Ye clan, and she had also witnessed how a big family like the Kunwu Ye clan was slaughtered by Su Yi.


    "Cause a catastrophe for the Purple Moon Fox clan?"


    Lin Kong muttered to himself, his eyes surging, obviously sullen.


    But Su Yi ignored him at all, looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "How, can you think about it?"


    "I..."


    Xia Qingyuan suddenly hesitated.


    "Forget it, calm down first, and then tell me the answer is not too late."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    He could see that Xia Qingyuan was in a mess.


    At this time, Lin Kong, who was completely ignored, was completely furious, and said in a cold tone: "Before, I said that if you had the courage to fight against me, I would let you take three swords and save your life, Even if I think you should be damned, it won''t break the rules, what, you dare to fight with me?"


    The words are sonorous like the sound of swords, and the murderous aura is amazing.


    Pu Surong has completely changed color and is about to persuade her again.


    Lin Kong glanced at her coldly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around, just give him a lesson he will never forget."


    Su Yi finally raised his eyes, looked at Lin Kong, and said, "Let me have three swords? Unfortunately, you are not even qualified to draw swords in front of me."


    Lin Kong laughed angrily.


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his right hand and pressed it empty.


    An understatement.


    No power or momentum at all.


    The smile on Lin Kong''s face froze, and he did not hesitate to pull out the ancient sword that was slanted behind his back, but his right arm had just been raised.


    Boom! !


    He fell to his knees.


    He groaned in pain.


    The audience was silent.


    Pu Surong paled in shock, and she was stunned.


    What?


    Between turning his hands, the ancestor actually...kneeled! ?


    Xia Qingyuan''s rosy lips opened into an "O" shape, and her star eyes were wide open, and she was also shocked.


    Comparatively speaking, Xia Huang is the most calm.


    He had expected this to happen. Don''t look at Lin Kong''s arrogance and arrogance before, but in front of Su Yi, he can only kneel!


    Outside the hall, the man in python robe who was injured on the ground was dumbfounded.


    "You... who are you?"


    Lin Kong gasped, hissing.


    I... I really didn''t even draw the sword, and I lost! ?


    This makes Lin Kong unacceptable.


    "What happened? How can it be so messed up? Is there anyone who dares to fight against our Purple Moon Fox clan?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded outside the hall.


    An old man in a Chinese robe rushed into the hall angrily, with a powerful and terrifying body.


    But when he saw Lin Kong kneeling there, the old man in Huapao couldn''t help but stunned and realized that something was wrong.


    When he moved his eyes and saw Su Yi standing there, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, the anger on his face disappeared, replaced by an indescribable shock, followed by , he trembled uncontrollably.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of all the people, the old man in Huapao hurried forward, bowed deeply, and stammered: "Little old Pu Shangyun, meet Mr. Su!"


    He lowered his head, wishing to be buried on the ground.


    The look of sincerity and fear made her jaw drop.


    Pu Surong said in confusion: "Old Ancestor, you are..."


    Pu Shangyun, this is an old antique of their Purple Moon Fox clan, and the mysterious realm exists!


    The seniority is higher than Lin Kong!


    But now, he came in a rage, but he greeted a young man with sincerity and fear! And a terrified gesture!


    Lin Kong, who was kneeling on the ground, was also stunned, his eyes widened.


    The relatively calm Emperor Xia couldn''t help but be startled, and his heart set off a turbulent wave. What kind of terrifying power should he possess to make this ancestor of the Purple Moon Fox Clan so awe and panic?


    "You know me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Pu Shangyun didn''t dare to look up, and said respectfully: "To tell the truth, Mr. Su, the little old man was outside Tianwu Mountain not long ago, and saw the peerless style of Mr. Su, and he admired it for a long time, never thought of it. , but seeing Master Su unexpectedly today really surprised the little old man."


    "So it is."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Tianwu Shenshan? Master Su? Could it be..."


    Lin Kong, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to think of something, and said dumbfounded, "You...you are the Xuanjun Sword Master!?"


    Pop!


    But it was Pu Shangyun who took action. His face was ashen, and he scolded angrily: "Master Su''s name is something you can call directly? What a bastard! Don''t you hurry up and apologize to Master Su?"


    Speaking, he put his foot on Lin Kong again.


    Seeing that Lin Kong was not annoyed, instead she fell to the ground in fear, and said, "The little one has no eyes and no pearls, and it offends Master Su''s dignity. Please forgive me, Master Su!"


    He panicked!


    As the emperor of the Purple Moon Fox clan, he may not know what the "Xuanjun Sword Master" is?


    Let''s not mention him, he is the highest-ranking old antique of the Purple Moon Fox clan, and he must be respectful when he sees Sword Master Xuanjun, and dare not be slighted!


    Even the top figures in the wild world are not qualified to be the guests of Xuanjun Sword Master!


    In this scene, Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan were dizzy for a while, this contrast... It''s really too big!


    Pu Surong was completely sluggish there, her pretty face was pale, she was continuously frightened, her head became confused, and the whole person showed a state of being unable to leave.


    Su Yi glanced at Pu Shangyun with a half-smile, and said, "There is no deep hatred between me and your Ziyuehu clan, but the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime cannot escape, do you think, I How to deal with this person?"


    Pu Shangyun''s body stiffened, and he said without hesitation, "It''s all up to Master Su! Even if Lin Kong is killed, my clan will never dare to have any complaints!"


    Su Yi looked at Lin Kong and said, "Before you go to kneel on the stone statue in the city, you must not get up for three days."


    Hearing this, Lin Kong trembled all over, his face was earthy, and his voice was hoarse: "Sir Su, I am small, but please... die!"


    Boom!


    Pu Shangyun kicked Lin Kong over with a ruthless kick, and scolded angrily, "Spare your life, it is already Mr. Su''s kindness, you dare not obey, you simply don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Kong bitterly said: "If I kneel, it would be better to die, and it would be difficult to make achievements in the swordsmanship in this life. If so, it would be better to...die."


    Su Yi glanced at Lin Kong and said, "Do you hate me?"


    Lin Kong lowered his head and said, "My skills are not as good as others, so I don''t dare to express my hatred. I don''t dare to feel resentment when I lose under the hands of Master Su. But I ask Master Su to be magnanimous, not because of I blame the Purple Moon Fox Clan for my offense, and I am willing to bear any punishment!"


    As soon as these words came out, Pu Shangyun''s expression changed and he sighed.


    Su Yi ignored this, he looked at Xia Qingyuan, and said warmly: "Young lady Qingyuan, you have seen it, no matter what decision you make, you don''t need to have any concerns."


    Pu Surong on the side was bleak and lost her soul.


    How could she not understand what Su Yi meant?


    But she didn''t dare to say a word, even if she brought out all the power of the Purple Moon Fox Clan, in the eyes of that mythical existence, it would not be enough to see!


    Xia Qingyuan hesitated for a long time, then whispered: "I...I want to stay with my father."


    Hearing this sentence, Xia Huang''s heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    I saw Xia Qingyuan take a deep breath and said: "Even if the gap between Daxia and the Ziyuehu clan is big, this is my home, and I will never abandon it because of the so-called bright future. My father doesn''t care, if so,"


    The girl''s voice gradually became firmer.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s it."


    The final word.


    Pu Shangyun, Lin Kong, Pu Surong and others all dared not disobey.


    Pu Shangyun even said with emotion: "Girl, your filial piety really makes me ashamed, no matter when you encounter trouble in the future, my Ziyuehu clan will do my best to help you. You solve it!"


    Xia Huang sneered inwardly, this old man clearly wanted to have a happy funeral, and took the opportunity to cling to Su Yi!


    However, he can''t say anything.


    This is reality.


    If Su Yi hadn''t arrived today, how could the attitude of the Purple Moon Fox clan have changed so much?


    To Su Yi, what happened today is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Su Rong, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, today''s events are not a bad thing, Qing Yuan is your daughter, Xia Yunjing is your husband, and behind their father and daughter, standing Master Su!"


    "You also know how high the prestige of Master Su in the Great Wilderness is, I don''t dare to hope that I can have a lot of love with Master Su, maybe if I can maintain a good relationship with Qingyuan and his father Relationship and forging a good relationship will definitely benefit our Purple Moon Fox Clan!"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    On that day, Pu Shangyun told Pu Surong.


    Pu Surong is full of sadness and bitterness.


    Before, she regarded herself very highly, even if she married the Xia Huang, she never really cared about Xia Huang, and she was proud in her bones.


    But now��


    She finally realized that Emperor Xia had become the object that their Purple Moon Fox Clan needed to try their best to fawn over!

 v2 Chapter 1153： as if overnight

    Seven days later.


    Su Yi returned to Taixuan Cave.


    What reassured him was that during the time of his departure, Jing Xing and Wang Que were in town, and there was no disturbance in Taixuan Dongtian.


    On the same day, Su Yi released the tea brocade, Wen Lingxue and others hidden in the Seed of Cangqing, and settled in Taixuan Cave.


    "It''s... just like a fairyland!"


    Wen Lingxue murmured, looking in a trance.


    So did others.


    They have been cultivating in the Cangqing Continent before.


    Now, the place where they are standing is the Great Wilderness!


    It is the core hinterland of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    When Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin are here, the shock can be imagined.


    For them, this is indeed the same as stepping into the sky and entering the immortal land outside the world!


    To the extent that it is difficult for everyone to be truly calm for a while, and even feel unreal like a dream.


    "God, this lake is full of the best spiritual liquid, and the magic medicine is also born, and there are golden dragon carp swimming in it!"


    Yuan Heng clicked his tongue.


    Ning Si muttered.


    This made everyone feel ups and downs, only to feel that the previous self was indeed no different from the frog in the well.


    "Is this...is it the dragonfly grass?!"


    Ying Que opened her eyes.


    In a crevice of the rock, there was a cluster of fiery red elixir.


    "Yeah, those are indeed dragon grasses."


    Jing Xing explained patiently on the side, "However, unlike ordinary dragon grasses, these are innate spirits that Master picked from a chaotic secret place. In the past years, It has always grown here."


    Speaking, he picked a dragonfly grass and handed it to Ying Que, "Fellow Daoist, give it a try, these elixir should be very helpful to your practice."


    Before, Su Yi had talked to Jing Xing about the origins of Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin, and told Jing Xing to entertain them well. Dare to neglect.


    Even though Wen Lingxue and the others frequently lost their temper, made a fuss, and looked like they had never seen the world before, Jing Xing never despised everyone because of this.


    On the contrary, it reminded him of the first time he worshipped the mountain gate and followed the master to practice.


    At that time, he was also like a bumpkin, he was amazed wherever he went, these memories also made Jing Xing sigh with emotion.


    "This..."


    Facing the dragon snake grass handed over by Jing Xing, Ying Que was in a hurry and was about to decline.


    Jing Xing smiled and shoved it to him, saying, ��Spiritual medicine like this can be seen everywhere in Taixuan Cave, it��s nothing at all, fellow Daoist must not be polite.��


    Ying Que accepted this.


    He thought to himself that he had seen strong winds and waves, but at this time, he could not help but feel ups and downs.


    During the conversation along the way, he already knew Jing Xing''s identity and cultivation, and there was always a sense of awe and restraint in his heart, even ashamed and at a loss.


    After all, he is just a demon cultivator who has never set foot in the imperial realm. He used to live in remote worlds such as the Cangqing Continent. He never thought that one day he would be able to enter the great wilderness such as Taixuan Dongtian. The top famous mountain blessed land?


    Not to mention, there is also a Xuanhejing master next to him, accompanied by himself, chatting with him in a gentle manner?


    Even if you dream, you can''t dream!


    Not only Ying Que, Yuan Heng, Ning Siu and the others are also like this.


    It was also at this time that they deeply understood why when Su Yi was in the Cangqing Continent, no matter how turbulent or dangerous the situation was, he was always calm and unmoved. .


    Because of those things, it is completely out of his sight!


    Everyone finally realized how lucky it was to be able to form a relationship with Su Yi at the beginning. This is not comparable to any good fortune.


    "Second Senior Brother, the banquet is about to start, and Master is already waiting in Tingtao Pavilion."


    In the distance, the voice of the king sparrow sounded.


    "Here comes."


    Jing Xing responded with a smile.


    Then, he said to everyone: "When the banquet is over, I will show you other places to get acquainted, and then arrange a place for you to stay and practice."


    "Senior."


    Ning Sijia handed over and said.


    Jing Xing waved his hands with a smile, and said, "You are Master''s friends. In terms of seniority, if you are above me, I really don''t dare to be called senior."


    Wen Lingxue on the side said helplessly: "How dare we treat you as a junior."


    One sentence expresses the voice of everyone.


    Jing Xing''s temperament is gentle and honest, like a gentleman, but who really dares to treat such a mysterious emperor as a junior?


    Jing Xing is not a pedantic person either, he immediately smiled and said, "Well, we are as equals. Anyway, in the world of practice from ancient times to the present, the generations have always been chaotic."


    Everyone laughed.


    Immediately, the group led by Jing Xing went to Tingtao Pavilion.


    On the side of Tingtao Pavilion, there are waterfalls and flowing springs, and the pine waves are like the sounds of nature.


    In the Tingtao Pavilion, Su Yi sat comfortably on the central main seat, he changed into a long sleeved robe, and his long hair was tied into a bun with a hairpin. Leisurely meaning.


    "Don''t be restrained, sit down."


    Seeing Jing Xing arriving with everyone, Su Yi said with a smile, "Wan''er is still resting, let''s have a feast first."


    Jing Xing arranged for everyone to take their seats one by one.


    But at this time, both Ning Siji, Cha Jin and others, and Yuan Heng, all became a little cautious.


    I hurriedly understood the background of Taixuan Dongtian, and it was only the tip of the iceberg, which brought great shock and shock to their hearts.


    When facing Su Yi again, her mood will inevitably be affected.


    This is human nature.


    It''s like friends who are familiar with each other, and suddenly become a **** in the sky, who can get along with them like before?


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and he knew very well that everyone was new here and couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    He picked up the glass and said with a smile: "Come, drink, and rest today!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank with them.


    The dishes of the banquet are very rich, all of which are rare and delicious in the world, even if they are placed in the wild world, they are rare.


    Although Su Yi never explained it, how could everyone not see it?


    Jing Xing sat on the side, chatting, laughing and chatting with everyone. After drinking glasses of wine, everyone let go and the atmosphere became harmonious and lively.


    "Before, I thought that Su Yi was deliberately showing off to us, but now I know that in the eyes of Su Yi, these are just ordinary things, and there is no need to show them off."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded and said, "This is what I specially prepared for you, how could it be unusual?"


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, Wang Que suddenly came in a hurry and said in a low voice: "Master, Senior Peng Zu, the Xuandu of Jiuji, came to visit with a group of colleagues, saying that there is a major event to be with Master Negotiate."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You go to receive them for me first."


    "Yes."


    The king sparrow took the lead.


    "Brother Su Yi, if you have something urgent, go ahead first."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Lingxue is the most considerate, but it''s a big thing, so we have to let it go. Let''s have a good drink first."


    But soon, Wang Que hurried back and said: "Master, Senior Peng Zu and the others heard that Master is feasting on old friends, so they want to visit in person to show their respect."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Immediately, he said: "Forget it, just invite those old guys over."


    He will leave the Great Wilderness sooner or later. At this time, let Wen Lingxue and the others meet the old guys in the Great Wilderness.


    As for whether those old guys would look down on Wen Lingxue and the others after learning about their origins, Su Yi was not worried at all.


    Those old guys have lived for an unknown number of years.


    Soon, under the guidance of Wang Que, Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu came to Tingtao Pavilion.


    Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin were all shocked.


    In their eyes, Peng Zu and others are like the rulers of the heavens, and they are terrifying.


    It makes people feel as small as ants, and everyone can''t help but be cautious.


    This is an absolute repression on the realm, and the difference is too great.


    Peng Zu and the others were a little astonished.


    Before, Wang Que had reminded them that the guests that his master entertained this time were all old friends of the year, and their cultivation and status were not high, but their affection was far from being comparable to others.


    But when they actually saw these guests, Peng Zu and the others did not expect that they were a group of little monks who had never set foot in the imperial realm.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you to everyone. All the people here are friends of Su."


    In the central main seat, Su Yi got up and said with a smile.


    In one sentence, it was like a spring breeze turning into a rain, so that Wen Lingxue and others who had become restrained were relaxed, and their body and mind were comforted.


    Seeing that Su Yi actually stood up to introduce, Peng Zu and the others were all shocked. It was still unclear, how did this unparalleled figure who conquered the great wilderness with his sword value his old friends?


    Peng Zu immediately smiled and said: "None of them are outsiders, Mr. Su blames you for sitting still, let me wait and greet these fellow Daoists one by one!"


    Other antiques nodded with a smile.


    At this time, even if they are confused, how can they not know what to do?


    Giving face to those old friends of Su Xuanjun is to give face to Su Xuanjun!


    On the contrary, don''t give Su Xuanjun face!


    It''s subtle, these old antiques who have been known as ancestors in the wild world for many years are all clear.

 v2 Chapter 1154： The will of the star giant

    Peng Zu was the first to step forward, cupped his hands and smiled, and greeted Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others.


    Jing Xing introduced Peng Zu''s history with a smile.


    Jiuji Xuandu patriarchal antique!


    The "daoist" of the world''s Daomen!


    Learning that this unremarkable old man had such an identity, Wen Lingxue and the others were stunned for a while, and quickly got up and returned the salute.


    "These inconspicuous babies, please accept them with a smile."


    Finally, Peng Zu took out some treasures and gave them to everyone.


    Everyone was immediately flattered and was about to refuse, Su Yi smiled and said, "Take it, for that old guy, these treasures are indeed not too precious."


    This is not precious! ?


    Wen Lingxue and the others didn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    Following, old antiques such as Yue Yin Yaozu and Tianzhu Poison Emperor came forward to greet each other.


    Jing Xing patiently introduced each other''s identities.


    And with Peng Zu''s proofing, Yue Yin Yaozu and the others also gave away some treasures.


    There are classics, medicinal herbs, divine materials, treasures, etc.


    In the end, Wen Lingxue and the others were all dizzy, and all kinds of thoughts appeared in their hearts:


    These seniors are so good!


    The people are super nice!


    No pretense at all, and it is far from being as difficult to contact as imagined!


    ��


    Next, Peng Zu and others attended it as non-voting delegates, chatting and laughing was like a spring breeze, making the atmosphere of the banquet seem harmonious and eager.


    Suddenly, Wang Que came in a hurry and reported: "Master, the advisor of the Supreme Elder of the Red Devil Palace came to ask for a meeting."


    "Consultant God? This old thing suffered a lot from your old monster Su. What is he going to do today?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu was surprised.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    I saw Wang Que whisper: "Advisor Tian said that this time he is acting as a messenger, representing the giant forces in the depths of the starry sky, and he wants to convey his will to the master."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was stunned.


    Peng Zu and the others flickered and frowned.


    "Serve as a messenger to convey my will?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Well, since he has the courage to come to see me, I can''t turn him away, let him come."


    Soon, Wang Que walked into Tingtao Pavilion with a middle-aged man in a red robe.


    This person is immortal, with a willow beard floating, and he is the advisor of the Supreme Elder of the Red Devil Palace!


    An old devil in the middle stage of Xuanhe Realm!


    "Huh?"


    When seeing old antiques such as Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu also present, the advisor Tian''s eyes narrowed and his expression was a little dull.


    Although he is a powerful man in the magic way, he is still much inferior to those old antiques here.


    But soon, the counselor returned to calm.


    Leave it in the past, even killing him would not dare to come to Taixuan Dongtian alone.


    But today, he is full of confidence!


    He straightened his back, looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently: "Su Xuanjun, the giants of the starry sky have issued an order to make you kneel in front of the Red Dust Demon Palace within ten days."


    "Hold your hands and bow your head to atone!"


    "Otherwise, all people and forces related to you in the world will be cut off!"


    These words made the atmosphere of Tingtao Pavilion suddenly depressed and dull.


    A group of old antiques were angry and gloomy.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "The giants of the starry sky? Who are they?"


    Advisor Tian smiled and said, "Want to know? When you Su Xuanjun kneel in front of my Red Dust Devil Palace, it will be clear."


    He is calm and confident.


    "Consultant, what are you talking about?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu said coldly, "Believe me or not, I broke your kneecap?"


    Consultant Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m here on behalf of the giants of the starry sky this time. If I have a situation in this Taixuan cave, I will be hitting the faces of the giants of the starry sky! You! Tianzhu Poison Emperor is not afraid of being exterminated, even if he takes action!"


    Everyone frowned.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor got up and said expressionlessly: "I just don''t believe in this evil!"


    He raised his hand and slapped it.


    Pop!


    Consultant Tian received a slap on the face, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    His cheeks were red and swollen, he looked at Tianzhu Poison Emperor in shock and said: "You..."


    Pop!


    Another slap slapped the consultant Tian''s face, causing him to spit blood from his nose and mouth.


    In this scene, Wen Lingxue and the others were stunned.


    Too strong!


    An old devil in the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm, but now he has been slapped so hard that he is powerless to resist!


    "Being a dog for those forces in the depths of the starry sky, and even running to me and waiting to show off your power, you Gu Laomo really is getting more and more useless!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor''s tone was cold and murderous.


    Consultant Tian had a face full of shame and anger, and hissed: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the giants in the depths of the starry sky have come together, and the power they master can easily destroy the entire wild world!"


    "If you want to go to the dark with Su Xuanjun, it''s no different from blocking the car with a man''s arm!"


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s see!"


    After saying that, he furiously rolled his sleeves and turned to leave.


    "Stop."


    Peng Zu said, "If you don''t finish talking, you want to leave. Do you really think that this Taixuan Dongtian will come and leave if you want?"


    Other antiques also look bad.


    This talisman, even if you make a move together, can''t stop it!"


    "Really."


    At this time, Su Yi said, "You can try."


    Being stared at by Su Yi, advisor Tian felt a chill in his heart, without hesitation, he crushed the secret talisman in his hand.


    Boom!


    A handful of magnificent and dazzling stars suddenly appeared, setting off ripples in the space, enveloping the figure of Advisor Tian.


    But almost at the same time, a cold hum sounded.


    I saw Su Yi pick the tip of his right finger.


    Shout!


    A sword energy flashed across the sky, and the dazzling star shattered.


    Advisor Tian''s figure staggered and fell out of the void.


    Everything happens between lightning and flint!


    This scene made Peng Zu and others sigh.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see that the secret talisman used by Advisor Tian is extremely wonderful, full of a forbidden-like rule force.


    But who would have thought that with a single blow, Su Yi would destroy the power of this secret talisman!


    Advisor Tian turned pale and panicked, and said: "Su Xuanjun, the two countries are at war, if you don''t kill me, you kill me, there is no benefit at all, on the contrary, it will completely anger those starry sky giants. , bring disaster for yourself!"


    Su Yi filled himself a glass with a jug and said, "Answer me some questions, I will let you go back alive, otherwise, I will give you a treat now."


    Consultant Tian''s body trembled, took a deep breath, suppressed the panic and fear in his heart, and said, "Speak."


    As soon as these words came out, the old antiques in the audience suddenly sneered.


    Who can not see that the consultant is completely counseled?


    "Jing Xing, take Lingxue and the others to rest first."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    "The disciple obeys."


    Jing Xing got up and took Wen Lingxue and others away.


    Afterwards, Su Yicai said, "Tell me, how many people from the starry sky giants have come."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi finished all the questions.


    The consultant is also cooperative and knows everything.


    However, after learning the truth of this storm, the atmosphere in Tingtao Pavilion has become extremely dull.


    Because according to what the consultant said, hundreds of forces were dispatched from the depths of the starry sky this time!


    This number alone feels heavy and depressing.


    "What a big deal!"


    Peng Zu sighed.


    "To put it in a bad way, if such a big battle is really displayed in the depths of the starry sky, it is really no problem to conquer the wild world."


    Yue Yin Yaozu frowned, worried, "Even if we old guys add up... I''m afraid we can''t stop it."


    "There is no need to doubt, if this storm comes, it is destined to decide the fate of all the cultivation forces in the wild world!"


    Someone was in a low mood, "And it is foreseeable that no matter who opposes those star giants, it is destined to face the end of shattered bones..."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    But no one thought that when this storm came, the lineup would be so terrifying!


    Someone laughed bitterly.


    Not far away, the advisor Tian was silent.


    "Old Monster Su, what do you think?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu looked at Su Yi.


    Others looked too.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Hundreds of star powers look scary, but in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that."


    His eyes were deep and his tone was flat: "These hundreds of forces are attached to the four giant forces of Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, and Taiyi Daomen."


    "Although the number of strong men they dispatched is large, the real king of the realm is only a very small number."


    "Others are all characters at the Mysterious Harmony level."


    "It is true that the laws of the stars under their control are extremely powerful, and they can stabilize the characters of the same realm in the wild world, but in my eyes, such characters can be ignored."


    "What is really worth paying attention to is the handful of realm king characters."


    After listening, Peng Zu and the others were not at all relieved.


    "Old Monster Su, what we are worried about is the existence of those realm kings."


    Peng Zu sighed, "It seems that a character of this level has come, and looking at the wild world, who can match?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "They can''t come."


    Everyone was startled.


    I saw Su Yidao: "The Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm have long been broken, but because of this, the characters of the Realm King Realm can''t really come to this realm, otherwise, they will definitely suffer from the Xuanhuang Star Realm. The backlash against the power of the rules of the world!"


    "You have seen it before. Whether it is Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, or Xinghe Divine Sect, there is no real king."


    "Even a tailor can only use an avenue clone to appear in the wild world."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, "This also means that no matter how many realm kings come here, if they want to come to the wild world, they must Their own realm is suppressed to the imperial realm level, otherwise, they can only stay outside the wild world!"

 v2 Chapter 1155： storm is coming

    Peng Zu and others immediately figured out the taste.


    "No wonder those forces from the depths of the starry sky arrived, but they didn''t kill them directly, but made threats to force you to take the initiative to commit Mr. Su."


    Peng Zu suddenly said, "It turns out that their biggest reliance cannot really come to the Great Wilderness!"


    There is a realm king realm, and he can indeed enter the great wasteland, but he can only suppress his realm.


    Can suppress the realm king after the realm, can it still be called the realm king?


    Although the other old antiques looked as solemn as before, they were finally relieved.


    Before, they all felt helpless, even powerless and hopeless!


    "However, in my opinion, it is not to be taken lightly."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said, "The other party has already said harshly, if you don''t bow your head, you will cut off all people and forces related to you, with their lineup, Ruotie To do so would have to cause an unpredictable catastrophe."


    "Yes, in the last battle against the tailor, the tailor''s Dao clone was far more terrifying than the Emperor''s Realm, and even Qingtang''s Taoism was far beyond the level of the Emperor''s Realm. All of this is doomed, and there must be similar existences among those enemies who enter the Great Wilderness."


    Peng Zu analyzed.


    These old antiques here have gone through endless years of ups and downs and battles, and quickly analyzed the whole situation one by one.


    In the end, everyone came to the same conclusion:


    Even if those realm kings exist, they cannot really come to the great wasteland.


    But with their lineup this time, it is still enough to easily subvert the entire wild world!


    And for Su Yi to win... hope is slim!


    Such a result made everyone''s heart become heavy again.


    On the side, the advisor who had been silent for a long time saw this and couldn''t help but sneer.


    And scolding Lao Tzu for being a dog?


    When this storm hits, you old guys will be dogs or dead dogs!


    Just thinking of this, consultant Tian''s body froze, and he noticed Su Yi''s gaze.


    "Go back and tell them that within ten days, I, Su Xuanjun, will make an appointment to go to the Red Dust Devil Palace and let them wash their necks and wait!"


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, his words were sonorous and decisive.


    Peng Zu and others were shocked by the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    They were about to persuade more when Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I have made up my mind, no need to persuade."


    The consultant was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, and said, "You...really!?"


    He suspected that Su Xuanjun was crazy!


    Su Yi glanced at Advisor Tian and said, "Of course, I will personally bury you in the Red Devil Palace."


    Consultant Tian''s body froze, and he sneered: "Then I really have to wait and see!"


    Su Yi said: "You can get out."


    The advisor is gone.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "I''ll let you go."


    The consultant''s lungs were about to explode, his cheeks flushed, and he said, "Su Xuanjun, killing people is nothing but a nod, you..."


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    Murderous intent surged in Su Yi''s eyes.


    The consultant was so frightened, he curled up into a ball, in front of everyone...


    Get out!


    "Haha!"


    "Cool!"


    "I have recorded this scene in the jade slip, and I will take the time to publicize it, so that the world can take a good look at it, what kind of virtue is this Supreme Elder of the Red Dust Devil Palace!"


    Peng Zu and others are all contemptuous.


    "Su Xuanjun, wait for me��!"


    Outside the Taixuan cave, there was a resentful roar from the advisor.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Old Monster Su, since you have made a decision, I will not persuade me any longer. We will accompany you for a walk!"


    Listening to Tao Pavilion, Peng Zu said solemnly.


    The other antiques looked at each other and nodded.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile: "You old guys, all of you are like dying with generosity, so you can''t help but make too much fuss."


    Though he said that, there was warmth in his heart.


    Looking around the world, he knew that Su Xuanjun had encountered such a catastrophe.


    But Peng Zu and the others chose to stand on his side of Su Xuanjun!


    "What a fuss? We can''t bear to kill you alone!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor doesn''t have a good airway.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said indifferently: "Send death? Not necessarily, this time I don''t kill a **** river of joy, how can I let those guys in the depths of the starry sky know that I, Su Xuanjun, are not easy to mess with? "


    Peng Zu and others looked complicated, with admiration and lingering worry.


    This is Su Xuanjun!


    I have always been so strong, even in the face of a catastrophe, my spine will not be crushed, and my head will not be lowered!


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "You can just watch the fun when the time comes, I don''t want you to be burdened."


    Peng Zu and the others laughed angrily and scolded Su Yi for looking down on others.


    Actually, they all knew that the reason why Su Yi said this was because he didn''t want them to be involved in this storm.


    They are old friends for many years, who can not know each other''s temperament?


    "It''s settled."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept the crowd, "At that time, even if I, Su Xuanjun, die in battle, don''t mix it up!"


    Peng Zu and others were silent.


    For a long time, under Su Yi''s gaze, they nodded.


    Su Yi suddenly laughed.


    This time, he seemed to be indifferent and calm, but in fact, he was extremely angry and completely moved to kill!


    The reason is very simple, those giants in the depths of the starry sky are threatening the forces around him and threatening to kill them all!


    This has completely violated Su Yi''s bottom line.


    "By the way, why are you here this time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Before Wangque reported that Peng Zu and the others came here to discuss important matters.


    Peng Zu had a gloomy look on his brows and said, "It''s also related to those star power giants. They have sent people to contact us old guys and set out conditions for us."


    "Either choose to surrender, act as their lackey, and collect mysterious treasures for them."


    people and power."


    "If they refuse, they will be regarded as enemies and destroyed."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi realized that the giant in the depths of the starry sky had already started action!


    This made the murderous intention in his heart more and more blazing.


    Undoubtedly, in the case of Huaxinzhai, Galaxy God Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, Taiyi Daomen joining forces, and leading hundreds of star forces to invade the wild world, there must be a tailor''s matchmaking and cooperation. Fuel the flames!


    Similarly, in the actions of these star power giants, there must be a tailor''s layout!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I didn''t promise them."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said.


    "No, you can choose to be with them temporarily. After I destroy them, there is no need to do so."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He showed an unprecedented calm and confidence.


    It''s just... Peng Zu and the others all sighed to themselves, it''s hard to have much confidence in Su Yi''s decision.


    After all, this time the opponent is too terrifying!


    After the banquet was over, Peng Zu and others left.


    Su Yi called Jing Xing and Wangque to his side.


    arrange."


    Su Yi took out the Seed of Cang Qing and handed it to Jing Xing, "Jing Xing, this Seed of Cang Qing is up to you to keep, when I leave, you and Wang Que will use Cang Qing together. The seed took Lingxue and they left Taixuan Dongtian first and went to the Xianyun restricted area to take refuge."


    Speaking, Su Yi took out a jade slip, and warned in a warm voice: "This contains a secret map, which belongs to a dangerous secret place in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area. path, just follow this path without fear of danger."


    "By the way, Wang Que remember to go back to your Wang family in Zhongzhou, make arrangements in advance, and it is best to take your Wang family to leave together."


    Jing Xing and Wang Que were trembling in their hearts, and both realized that something was wrong!


    Master, no matter what danger he encountered in the past, he was calm and even completely ignored.


    But now it''s clearly different!


    "Be prepared for a rainy day and be prepared. When I was reincarnated in a hurry, I left many hidden dangers. This time, I will not repeat the same mistakes."


    Su Yi saw the worries in the hearts of the two apprentices at a glance, and said casually, "Those enemies are nothing to worry about, all I worry about are you."


    "Master, it''s all the fault of the disciple''s incompetence!"


    Jing Xing lowered his head with a sad tone.


    The king bird is also very uncomfortable.


    "Incompetent?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You are my Su Xuanjun''s disciples, who dares to say that you are incompetent? Sooner or later, you will be able to prove the Dao and exist in the realm of the realm, far from being comparable to other monks in the world."


    Speaking, he remembered one thing and said: "Remember, if there is an irreversible danger, crush that undead talisman."


    "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!"


    Jing Xing and Wang Que solemnly salute.


    ��


    The storm in the depths of the starry sky... is coming!


    The news quickly spread throughout the Great Wilderness, causing a sensation in the world.


    "How long has it been since the battle of Taixuan Dongtian, and those giants in the depths of the starry sky have made a comeback?"


    Someone is shaking.


    "Hundreds of forces, a huge number of strong! Such a lineup, I am afraid that it can easily destroy the entire wild world!"


    Someone feels the pressure.


    "It''s over, the revenge against Master Su is coming!"


    Someone is lost.


    "Faced with such a terrifying storm, how should Sword Master Xuanjun deal with this catastrophe?"


    There is speculation.


    Soon, a message came out��


    The big giants in the starry sky issued a decree, ordering Xuanjun Sword Master to kneel in front of the Red Dust Palace within ten days and bow his head to atone for his sins!


    Otherwise, all people and forces related to Xuanjun Sword Master in the world will be cut off!


    Suddenly, this news was like a raging storm, causing an uproar in the wild Kyushu, causing countless uproars.


    The world is changing!


    ��


    ps: 5th tomorrow? The supportive brothers are coming to a wave of barrage... No, comment!

 v2 Chapter 1156： boating

    The world is turbulent.


    Everyone has a premonition that a world-shaking upheaval will begin in the wild.


    This time, the giants of the starry sky came prepared, and they did not hide their killing intent against Xuanjun Sword Master!


    "Master Su is the supreme swordsman in the world, but now, he is threatened by those outsiders and ordered to kneel down to atone for his sins, really hateful!"


    Someone is outraged.


    Someone is concerned.


    "It is foreseeable that this is a battle related to the fate of the Great Wilderness. The reason why the giants of the starry sky come together is not only to deal with Master Su, but also to conquer and dominate our Great Wilderness. !"


    ��Various discussions have caused uproar all over the world.


    There are also many forces that gloat over this.


    "He Su Xuanjun also has today?"


    "I said earlier that with Su Xuanjun''s arrogant and arrogant style, sooner or later, he will suffer a big loss. Look, the retribution has finally come!"


    "Su Xuanjun is dead, he will either bow his head and surrender, or he can only run away, there is no third way! I will destroy them all, and...the ones who are not seen will bow their heads and survive!"


    "Su Xuanjun is a pity, after his reincarnation, if he could dormant for a while, he wouldn''t have caused such a catastrophe. , Jiutian Pavilion and other starry sky giants have finally caused disaster!"


    Just as the world was sensational, a message came out:


    One stone creates a thousand waves.


    When I learned Su Yi''s statement, no matter what identity, what kind of powerhouse, there was only one feeling��


    Is Sword Master Xuan Jun crazy! ?


    "One person, wanting to pick hundreds of forces from the depths of the starry sky? What''s the difference between this and suicide?"


    "The starry sky giants are prepared this time, but Master Su is so provocative, which is very unwise!"


    "What did Master Su think, why is he so crazy?!"


    "It seems that Master Su has nowhere to go. Otherwise, he would definitely not go to war knowing that he is not dead."


    ��


    "The world is so ignorant, how do you know the disposition and arrogance of fellow Daoist Su? It''s okay to live toward death or not to worry about life and death, since he made such a decision, I will go with it. "


    Xiaoxitian, the Lord of Yanxin came out of retreat.


    "Hey, I knew that Brother Su would make such a choice. A person like him will never bow his head even if he dies..."


    Bliss Demon Land, Tianyao Demon Emperor whispered softly.


    On that day, the ancestor of the world''s demons left the sect.


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques have long known Su Yi''s decision, they all arranged the funeral, and decided to accompany Su Yi!


    It is true that they promised Su Yi that they would not be involved in this battle.


    You can��


    Who would really stand by?


    ��


    The world is sensational, and all eyes are focused on the Red Dust Palace.


    Waiting for that shocking storm to kick off!


    Contrary to what others thought, Su Yi''s trembling and diligent preparation was different. In the following period, Su Yi was extremely leisurely and comfortable.


    In addition to practicing every day, I spend time with Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Wen Xinzhao and others.


    Or feast, or play, or taste the beauty of mountains and rivers, or make tea with Panasonic, talk to the moon, and be happy.


    In the evening, I will also visit the avenue with Cha Jin to exchange the experience of double cultivation.


    It''s just that Su Yi Daoxing has become too powerful, and the tea brocade is obviously too much to bear.


    Fortunately, Qingwan has recovered, and the original two-person line has become a three-person line. As a result, it has a different taste.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you really not worried at all?"


    On this day, Su Yi and Wen Lingxue were boating on the Bihu Lake, enjoying the scenery of the lake and mountains.


    Su Yi lay lazily on the boat, with his head resting on his arms, his demeanor was extremely comfortable.


    "Worried about useful?"


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    "Uh..."


    Wen Lingxue is speechless.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Whenever there is a calmness in major events, I don''t know how many monks in this world are waiting to see me laughing, thinking that I am crazy and doomed to die and not live, but If I''m really as bad as they say, how could it be possible for the sword to suppress the Great Wilderness for so many years?"


    There was a little helplessness and a hint of pride in her tone.


    "This time is different."


    Wen Lingxue seriously corrected, "Those enemies are all from the depths of the starry sky, and they are well prepared. Brother Su Yi, you must not take it lightly."


    Su Yi could feel the girl''s concern from the bottom of his heart, so he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I understand."


    When preparing to disembark and go back, Wen Lingxue suddenly gathered up her courage, lowered her head, and said in a voice like a gnat, "Brother Su Yi, I...I also imagine tea brocade. Like my sister... um..."


    Speaking, the girl''s fair and delicate face was flushed, a pair of jade hands twisted together nervously, and her voice became stuttering.


    He was buried in his chest.


    Her beauty is a kind of vigorous vitality, beautiful and charming.


    Su Yi was startled, raised his hand and tapped Wen Lingxue''s forehead, and said with a smile, "What do you think every day, you little brain."


    Wen Lingxue was in pain, raised her hand to rub her forehead, squinted at Su Yi like she was angry, and said, "I... finally got up the courage!"


    The girl is full of rage.


    Su Yi is not a gentleman, nor is he a pedantic person, how can he not see the overflowing affection of the girl?


    Not to mention, Wenling Snow is very beautiful and moving.


    Even the figure is well-proportioned and chic, graceful.


    If you don''t mind, it''s not a man!


    However, Su Yi''s feelings for Wen Lingxue are somewhat subtle.


    "You are different from Cha Jin, and you are also different from Qing Wan."


    Su Yi smiled and pinched the girl''s sullen face, and said, "If there is a chance in the future, let me take the initiative."


    "Huh?!"


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes widened and sparkled, Ai Ai said, "Brother Su Yi, what do you mean by taking the initiative...?"


    The demeanor of a girl is a bit unnatural, it is a shy girl''s feelings.


    "You guess it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, put his hands on his back, and strode away.


    Behind the back, the girl asked from a distance: "Then tell me, when will there be a chance?"


    Su Yi turned his head and saw a girl beside the lake, a graceful figure, picturesque and dazzling under the light of the lake and the sky.


    "Delicious food, naturally you can''t swallow it whole, just wait."


    Su Yi smiled and waved.


    Wen Lingxue took a sip, her face was flushed red, her eyes were shy, but she was very happy.


    Half a sound, the girl let out a long sigh, reached out and patted her hot cheeks, muttering: "Just now... I was really... embarrassed..."


    ��


    One day, two days, three days��


    Dawn breaks.


    The tenth day is coming, and the decisive battle is coming!


    These ten days have been extremely difficult for the monks in the wild world.


    An unprecedented storm, related to the fate of the wild cultivation world, will begin.


    In these ten days, I don��t know how many people are analyzing the trend of this battle.


    The conclusions that can be drawn are all surprisingly similar, that is, Xuanjun Sword Master has almost no hope of winning!


    This is heart-wrenching, even inexplicable sadness and powerlessness.


    Everyone can see that the giants of the starry sky put up such a big battle this time, just for the demonstration!


    These ten days,


    The top powerhouses all over the world have already set off for the Red Dust Palace.


    Those old antiques who have not been seen in the world for a long time, those peerless giants who have retired for many years, and the world''s top Taoist leaders, all go in person!


    In the eyes of the world, such a movement is enough to show how much attention this storm has received.


    In the eyes of some older people, they feel a chill and desolation from the heart.


    Why are the top powerhouses in the Great Wilderness standing up?


    Without him, it means that these powerhouses also feel great pressure and are worried about this battle that is related to the fate of the wild world!


    It''s also enough to prove that they don''t have much confidence in Xuanjun Sword Master...!


    ��


    The border of the Great Wilderness Lingzhou.


    Falling Stars.


    Wanliu Shenshan, a famous mountain and blessed land floating and sinking in the sea of ??falling stars, has been controlled by the Red Dust Devil Palace since ancient times.


    This place is also the ancestral court of the Red Devil Palace.


    Falling on the sky above the sea of ??stars, you can go beyond the starry sky!


    The powerful ones from the top forces all entered the Falling Star Sea and stood far away from the Myriad Streams Mountain.


    At a glance, there are monks everywhere on this sea area!


    This day is the day of the war!


    In the early morning.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the arena was unusually dull and quiet.


    Everyone is waiting and looking forward to it.


    Suddenly��


    A flat boat came from the distant sea.


    Above the boat, stood a tall figure.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field, attracting attention.

 v2 Chapter 1157： kneel down to atone

    One person and one boat, breaking the waves.


    Su Yi''s appearance immediately shattered the quiet atmosphere between heaven and earth and became the focus of attention!


    "Sir Su is here!"


    Someone screamed.


    The atmosphere was instantly detonated, and there was an uproar in the field, causing a sensation.


    But at this moment, on the distant Wanliu Mountain, a bell rang loudly, shaking the sky and sea.


    Countless people looked up.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a red robe, holding a bronze bell with a height of about 10 feet in one hand, standing up from nothing.


    The Supreme Elder of the Red Dust Devil Palace, the advisor!


    "Su Xuanjun, this seat has been waiting for a long time, just to send you off!"


    Consultants are drinking.


    With a slap of his palm, the bronze bell shone, roared like thunder, and rumbled through the heavens and the earth.


    The noisy uproar in the field was immediately suppressed, and everyone was shocked.


    The advisor at this moment is strong and domineering, directly provocative, and wants to die for Xuanjun Sword Master!


    "Humph!"


    He took out a piece of jade slip, and with a bang, it turned into a huge light curtain that was hundreds of feet high.


    In the light curtain, a scene that happened not long ago in the Tiantingtao Pavilion in Taixuan Cave was reflected.


    I saw the consultant Tian, ??with shame and fear on his face, curled his body into a ball, and rolled out from the Tingtao Pavilion...


    "Ah this��!"


    The audience was stunned, and countless people were stunned.


    The light curtain was a hundred feet high, and it reflected the scene of the consultant day "getting away", which made people''s jaws almost drop.


    The dignified Red Dust Devil Palace is too old to get out?


    There was laughter in the field, wave after wave, and the air was full of joy.


    On the top of Wanliu Mountain in the distance, the consultant''s face was red and his ears were red, his lungs were bursting with anger, and his eyes were splitting: "Old man, you are courting death!!"


    Yue Yin Yaozu grinned and didn''t answer at all.


    Su Yi stood on the boat, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Shame on you, go down!"


    Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded.


    The words are like dragons and tigers, resounding between the sky and sea, shaking the void and shaking.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone was terrified.


    Looking up��


    Beside Consultant Tian, ??an old man dressed in yellow robe and full of silver hair appeared out of thin air.


    This person stands with his hands behind his back, his eyes are as deep as abyss, and the arc is lingering, and his power is like a god!


    "Yes!"


    Consultant Tian shivered all over, bowed respectfully, then evacuated from the void and returned to the Wanliu Mountain.


    The old man in yellow robe swept his eyes and said indifferently:


    "Come out."


    A single sentence reverberates around the world.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    I saw a terrifying rainbow streaking across the sky, ten, twenty, thirty...


    At that moment, everyone present was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Those, all of them are at the Mysterious Harmony Realm level!


    In other words, it is hundreds of emperors from the depths of the starry sky!


    The sky sends a murderous plan, and the stars are easy to stay.


    People are killing people, and the world is repeated!


    And the existence of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, a single thought can change the color of the situation and make the mountains and rivers tremble.


    Nowadays, there are hundreds of great powers of the Emperor Realm gathered here, how terrible is the power?


    Boom!


    Hundreds of emperors exist, all of them stand proudly and face stern faces.


    Although they look different, dress differently, there are men and women, but the power on their bodies is penetrating and disrupting the situation!


    As they show signs, the power that gathers together is oppressive, the void is chaotic, and the terror is boundless.


    The moment.


    Everyone present was silent and lost their minds.


    How is that possible? How could there be so many Emperor Realms?


    Countless people screamed in their hearts.


    What kind of existence is the strong emperor in the realm?


    There may not be a few people in each family. The "Great Wilderness Four Poles" is known as the largest in the world, but there are only seven or eight people.


    Like Peng Zu of Jiujixuandu, Yanxin Buddha Lord of Xiaoxitian, old greedy worm of Tianxuan Academy... Every stomping can shake the world, and it is the strongest existence in the wild world .


    To add up all these old antiques in the Great Wilderness World, it is only a small handful.


    But now, among the hundreds of forces in the depths of the starry sky, there are hundreds of emperors who have just appeared on the stage. How does this compare to the great wilderness?


    Squeak, squeak!


    Some people''s teeth are chattering.


    Fear!


    As if a basin of cold water was poured down from the top of the head, it made everyone fall into an ice cave.


    Only to deal with Xuanjun Sword Master, you can send hundreds of Emperor Realm, and such a lineup can blow up the Great Wilderness Cultivation World in minutes!


    Some older people even think that this is just the beginning, the tip of the iceberg of this storm!


    The giants like Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect are destined to have more terrifying means and cards!


    Think about it, and many people suffocate.


    Everyone realized that the reason why the starry sky giant put up such a battle is to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys!


    "Sir Su, you have counted everything, have you counted this scene?"


    In the face of hundreds of emperors, no matter how arrogant and confident people are in Su Yi, they have to admit that today Su Yi may have to encounter the only time in his life, It may also be the last defeat!


    Those old-fashioned figures present couldn''t help but feel a bit of desolation in their hearts.


    The starry sky giants can destroy Su Yi today, will they be able to conquer the great waste tomorrow?


    Peng Zu and the others are here too. Compared to them, their hearts are heavier!


    Because, they know best that those Sovereign Realm from the depths of the starry sky, just pick one out, it is enough to hit the big wasteland and walk sideways!


    Even an antique like them may not be able to resist!


    Hundreds?


    No matter how strong Su Yi is, he is only one person after all!


    Not to mention, this is just the beginning, no one knows how many killers and hole cards those star giants have prepared!


    The moment.


    Peng Zu and the others are also very heavy inside, and their hands and feet are cold.


    "Su Xuanjun, kneel down to atone for your sins, hand over the secret of reincarnation, and spare you today."


    In the deadly atmosphere, the old man in yellow robe spoke indifferently.


    Many people clench their fists subconsciously.


    "Kneel down to atone for sin and hand over the secret of reincarnation!" Hundreds of Supreme Beings shouted in unison.


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to be shattered and the sea water rolled back.


    The terrifying coercion made the huge Falling Star Sea fall into a suffocating atmosphere.


    Su Yi was wearing a green robe, black hair and black pupils, long clothes for hunting, and stood on the boat like a long spear.


    He was laid-back and calm, as always.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s lonely back fell into people''s eyes, but only sadness and lamentation.


    I can''t help but be sad!


    The sky opposite him was filled with hundreds of strong men from the depths of the starry sky, and a terrifying aura enveloped the entire Fallen Star Sea.


    Especially at the top of Wanliu Mountain, you can only see in the void, thunder surging, divine flame transpiration, all kinds of visions, crushing clouds and mists in ten directions, you know that those strong How terrifying is the coercion!


    Seeing that Su Yi seemed to be unaware of all this, he put away the jug in his hand, raised his eyes to look at the old man in yellow robe, a sneering arc appeared on his lips, and said indifferently:


    "No nonsense, at this time of the day, I only have one request."


    "Submit to my feet, or die!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent.


    Hundreds of emperors exist inconceivably, like looking at a lunatic.


    When is the time, Xuanjun sword master is still so strong! ?


    "I''ll kill him!"


    On the Wanliu Mountain in the distance, a urn sounded.


    A black-robed man with a majestic figure stepped out.


    Boom!


    "You can''t."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, his eyes swept over the hundreds of people in the emperor''s realm again, and said, "You... can''t do it either."


    Speaking, he lost interest, sighed softly, looked into the depths of the sky, and said, "In your eyes, I, Su Xuanjun, are only worthy of killing these unsightly characters?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt stunned.


    Too crazy!


    It gives the impression that the sword master Xuanjun is completely insane at this moment.


    "Die!"


    The black-robed man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was about to shoot.


    Deep in the sky, above the starry sky, a cold and low female voice suddenly came:


    "It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the Guanzhu. This courage has three points of the Guanzhu''s style back then. Unfortunately, your current cultivation base...is really too weak."


    That voice was full of majesty and made the sky tremble!


    Everyone present was trembling and fearful.


    It was Peng Zu and the others who were old antiques, and they felt cold in their hearts.


    Above the starry sky, there is obviously a more terrifying existence watching the battle!


    And, it is very likely that the real King of Kings exists!


    Su Yi looked up.


    Because it is too far away, I can only vaguely see that in the depths of the starry sky, there is a group of extremely terrifying breaths surging, and it is impossible to see how many people there are.


    "Nie Hai, you all take action together to show respect for the reincarnation of the spectator. Listen clearly, you have to capture it alive! If you die, you can wipe your neck."


    The icy woman''s voice fluttered, resounding through the nine days and ten places,


    "Here!"


    The old man in yellow robe looked solemn.


    He glanced at the hundreds of emperors beside him, and whispered two words in his lips:


    "Hands on!"

 v2 Chapter 1158： Sword massacre

    The moment.


    Hundreds of powerful emperors in the realm of emperors all started together.


    They are all battle-hardened, killing countless super powerhouses.


    Only use the most powerful force to directly suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    How terrifying is the power of hundreds of emperors?


    All kinds of terrifying laws of the Great Dao converged into a torrent of power, like a river breaking through the embankment, smashing down from the sky, with endless terrifying power of destruction, killing Su Yi alone.


    The void of ten directions exploded, this sea area collapsed, and the sea water evaporated.


    Facing this devastating blow.


    Everyone present was silent.


    Everyone was heartbroken, watching this scene, many people didn''t even dare to watch, they couldn''t bear to see the scene of Su Yi being bombed and killed.


    Peng Zu and other old antiques are almost suffocating.


    Too scary!


    In the face of such a blow, Su Yi, who was standing on the flat boat, shook his head slightly.


    In the past, he may have to wait.


    But now��


    It''s not enough!


    I saw him wave his sleeve robe, like sweeping away the dust.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth trembled, and time seemed to stand still.


    Boom!


    For the sky haze drifting away.


    Understatement, wave your sleeves, break the emperor''s extreme realm and join forces!


    The scene immediately shocked the audience.


    I don''t know how many people were stunned and almost stunned.


    "This..."


    Peng Zu and the others were stunned, their jaws almost dropped.


    As for those spectators in the distance, they were completely dumbfounded.


    Before, they all felt hopeless and depressed, believing that this battle related to the fate of the cultivation world in the Great Wilderness was destined to end with Su Yi''s defeat.


    But who would have thought that even in the face of such a terrifying lineup, Su Yi would still have the strength to fight!


    This is unexpected.


    Totally subvert people''s prediction and cognition!


    "How is that possible?!"


    The hundreds of emperors who existed in the extreme realm were equally astonished and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "Come again!"


    The old man in the yellow robe shouted.


    Hundreds of characters from the Emperor Realm joined forces again, and the endless force slammed down.


    For a time, thunder raged, divine flames burst, storms raged, and visions appeared.


    Hundreds of Sovereign Realm shot together, as if to sink this sea area!


    However, no matter how terrifying that power was, when it rushed in front of Su Yi, it collapsed, disintegrated and disappeared.


    Even, she couldn''t shake the boat under Su Yi''s feet!


    What''s up! ?


    An indescribable shock enveloped the audience. Even outside the starry sky, there was a startling voice.


    Undoubtedly, the small group of terrifying beings fighting outside the starry sky were also shocked and surprised by this scene.


    "It''s ridiculous that the mayfly shakes the tree."


    Above the flat boat, a trace of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He''s not interested, he''s just a group of Sovereign Realm characters, no matter how many, in front of him today, even his full blow may not be able to stop.


    "Kill!"


    The old man in the yellow robe screamed loudly.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of people from the Emperor Realm were dispatched together, each offering treasures, urging secret techniques, and killing Su Yi like a tide.


    And at this time��


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure rose from the boat.


    Like an incarnation of a fairy!


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi whispered, and pointed it out.


    Pfft!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless spectators,


    The black-robed man who stood up to provoke Su Yi before, was directly blown up by the volley!


    With the power of one finger, it will destroy its body and crush its soul!


    Afterwards, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, slashing out a dazzling sword aura that was as long as a hundred meters, shining like the sun, illuminating the mountains and seas, and directly severing the seven or eight emperors into two sections.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splashed like a waterfall, and shrill screams followed.


    In an instant, the world turned into a **** purgatory!


    And Su Yi''s figure, like a peerless and sharp horse training, cut through the sky and ruthlessly inserted into the enemy army!


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the sun and the moon are dark.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s whole body roared with sword intent, shining like the scorching sun.


    After he rushed into the enemy''s army, he snapped his fingers to kill the enemy, destroying the dry and rotten, as if he was in a no-man''s land!


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Blood blooms like fireworks, one after another.


    The screams of shrill and anger were mixed in the turbulent killing, interweaving a tragic picture.


    To the end.


    Su Yi disliked the slow speed, he turned Daoxing with all his strength in one fell swoop, and cut out three swords in an instant.


    Then, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When he appeared, he was already outside the battlefield and took out the jug.


    And on the battlefield��


    Boom! !


    The first sword qi fell.


    Such as the Nine Heavens and the Milky Way were falling, there were dozens of Emperor Realm realms on the spot, and they were bombed and killed on the spot.


    The second sword qi fell.


    Under the pressure of air.


    When the third sword qi fell.


    The sky seems to be collapsing, the void is chaotic.


    Only a dozen or so Sovereign Realm existences were so frightened that they fled in panic, but their figures were swallowed up by space cracks that were smashed by sword energy!


    "No��"


    "How!?"


    ��The screams of panic and despair are still echoing.


    And the hundreds of emperors who came from the depths of the starry sky have all disappeared and were slaughtered!


    It was a slaughter.


    From the start of the war to the end, it only took a moment for Su Yi to destroy them all with ease!


    At this time, Su Yi, who was standing outside the battlefield, took a sip of wine.


    The green robe is hunting, and it is spotless!


    The world is **** and picturesque.


    Such people are like immortals, standing proudly outside the picture scroll, drinking alone!


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    All the spectators were shocked.


    Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu both stared at each other and lost their minds.


    The Inkstone Buddha Lord, Tianyao Demon Emperor, Old Greedy Worm, etc. who have been in the crowd all the time, all looked dazed and silent for a long time.


    The moment.


    The world is silent.


    Only Su Yi''s figure is left, standing idle, like a **** dropping dust!


    What is invincibility?


    What Su Yi showed at this time was invincible power!


    Hundreds of emperors exist, such as the iron curtain across the sky, which is enough to sweep the wilderness.


    But when Su Yi was dispatched, he killed him like a chicken.


    The shock is beyond compare!


    "Xuanyoujing! How could he be so strong?"


    On the Wanliu Mountain, someone screamed.


    It''s really Su Yi''s strength, too powerful! Far beyond their understanding of the mysterious realm.


    Mysterious secluded realm, which is quite different from the emperor realm.


    The mysterious realm that defies the sky, it is impossible to fight against a real emperor.


    Or, not at all!


    Above the sky, beyond the starry sky, there is a thundercloud with a range of thousands of feet floating.


    Above the thunder cloud, stood a group of terrifying, mighty figures.


    An old man whispered.


    He is wearing a star-red feather coat, a jade crown, and a fairy style.


    Mo Changkong.


    The Lord of the Star Hall of the Galaxy God Sect!


    "Don''t forget, he is the reincarnation of the spectator, and the means and power he has mastered may be comparable to the characters in the mysterious realm?"


    A woman in a purple palace dress opened her mouth lightly, her hair tied in a high bun, sitting on the ground with a scabbard in her arms.


    Xue Zining.


    Painting Heart Studio is the third elder!


    "No, according to the tailor''s words, this person has not awakened the memory of the spectator, and his ability to possess such heaven-defying combat power is most likely related to cultivating the Xuanhuang Mother Qi and mastering the profound meaning of reincarnation. "


    The depths of Tu Baichuan''s eyes were filled with radiance.


    He is dressed in a mysterious robe, holds a jade ruler, and has a tall figure. He is the third prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion with the realm of the realm!


    "Reincarnation...Xuanhuang Mother Qi...Guanzhu really deserves to be the most terrifying kendo giant from all walks of life in the starry sky. After disappearing for endless years, he actually made him find reincarnation and embark on a more mysterious and powerful path... "


    An old man in gray robe sighed.


    He is small, with sunken eyes and scribbled beard.


    Zhang Bailing.


    Taiyi Daomen Taishang Elder.


    They talked with each other, not paying attention to the hundreds of emperors who were slaughtered, but thinking about the abnormality of Su Yi.


    Because those characters are all characters attached to their respective forces, not characters of their respective sects!


    "Then... give the reincarnated body of the spectator some suffering?"


    "The pain? Oh, it''s too light, don''t waste any more time, just use the avatar I''m waiting for."


    "Good!"


    Sitting on the ground while talking, Xue Zining with her scabbard in her arms raised her hand a little.


    Shout!


    A secret talisman burns in the air.

 v2 Chapter 1159： live to death

    The world is filled with smoke and smoke.


    When the deep blue sea tumbled, blood was rolled up.


    The spectators in the distance couldn''t contain their excitement and cheered.


    "Master Su, fierce!"


    "Is it that the Emperor Realm in the depths of the starry sky is too unbearable? No! It is Master Su who is too strong!"


    "I...I thought I was dreaming..."


    There was an uproar in the field, and those spectators were all excited.


    Before, the battles of those foreign enemies were too terrifying, making people feel hopeless and dark, unable to breathe.


    Even, no one thought that Su Yi could survive this battle.


    But now, when Su Yijian swept away the enemies and slaughtered the Quartet, it was like a ray of dawn piercing the thick darkness, giving people the feeling of seeing the sun again!


    At this moment, even the character who once hated Su Yi was completely speechless and shocked.


    Peng Zu and the others were all relieved, and their hearts were also agitated.


    However, they know better that this battle has only just begun, and it is far from being happy!


    Just thinking of this, a loud shout resounded:


    "Isn''t it too early for you to be happy? Be careful that after Su Xuanjun dies, I will ask you to settle them one by one!"


    As he shouted, the cheers in the field suddenly disappeared.


    Those spectators were all discolored and silent!


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth also became depressed again.


    "Counselor, you are such a good dog!"


    Advisor Tian looked indifferent, "The so-called obedient will prosper, and the disobedient will perish. When Su Xuanjun is defeated, I will see, who can not bow their heads!"


    Sounds spread.


    People''s hearts became heavy.


    Who can''t see that the consultant is still strong?


    This undoubtedly proves that the previous battle has only just begun!


    In the void, Su Yi put away the jug and whispered two words from his lips: "Noisy."


    He took it easy.


    A wisp of sword energy appeared, and it slashed towards the advisor sky.


    Consultant Tian''s face changed drastically, he had already seen the battle just now, how could he still not understand Su Yi''s terror?


    Almost immediately, he dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    The mountain where Advisor Tian originally stood was split in two!


    The consultant was gasping for breath, and his calf was cramping.


    "It''s no wonder that the villain is looked down upon by others. Go on, don''t come out and be ashamed."


    Suddenly, a melodious female voice sounded.


    Shhh!


    In the void, a beautiful woman in a purple palace dress appeared out of nowhere.


    With her appearance, the sky suddenly dimmed, the ten directions of the void hummed and trembled, and a terrifying power spread out.


    This is the third Supreme Elder Xue Zining who painted Xinzhai!


    However, although Su Yi didn''t recognize the other party, he could see at a glance that the other party''s aura was obviously far beyond the scope of the emperor''s realm!


    Undoubtedly, this is a doppelganger of the realm, not the real deity.


    Because if it is the deity, it will suffer the backlash from the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang star realm!


    "Yes!"


    Being reprimanded by Xue Zining, consultant Tian was very embarrassed, embarrassed to death, and left in despair.


    However, no one cares about consultant days.


    All eyes on the scene turned to Xue Zining, shocked by the terrifying power of her body.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Peng Zu and the others all looked solemn.


    In the void, Su Yi said, "Just you?"


    Xue Zining smiled and said softly, "Of course not."


    As soon as she finished speaking, silently, one after another figure appeared in the nearby void.


    There are more than ten of these figures, male and female, although their appearances are different, but when they appear, it is like a **** coming to the world!


    There was a scream of horror in the distance, and many spectators fled far away, even Peng Zu and the others were all horrified.


    Too scary!


    The aura of those more than ten figures is far from comparable to the characters of the Emperor Realm!


    "These are all characters from the realm of the realm in the depths of the starry sky. Although they are not the deity, they can join forces together, but they are comparable to the realm. Friends, what do you think of this lineup?"


    Xue Zining asked leisurely.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "To be honest, death is inevitable after all."


    As she spoke, she glanced at the dozen or so figures beside her, "Don''t be careless, everyone, when you make a move, use the power of thunder to fight quickly!"


    She waved her hand lightly as she spoke.


    The Supreme Secret Technique - Sen Luo Sword Prison!


    Boom!


    The overwhelming sword energy swept through the sky, like a violent storm, slashing towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, it was like a purgatory that was transformed by countless swords, and Su Yi was to be killed!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi felt the pressure coming from his face, his skin was tingling, and even his mind was oppressed!


    He frowned, and without hesitation, he sacrificed his three-inch heart to kill.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed and the sword light burst.


    The countless blood-colored sword qi shattered.


    Su Yi''s figure was shocked and staggered back a few steps, his whole body churning with blood.


    This scene made the hearts of everyone present grabbed and completely changed.


    "Awesome! No wonder the tailor said that if you want to deal with people like Daoist friends, you can''t keep anything."


    Xue Zining was amazed,


    She looked confident and confident.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "No matter how powerful the tailor is, his Dao avatar is also buried in this world, and you... are no exception."


    The voice was still echoing, and he directly killed it with a sword.


    Stronger!


    Xue Zining frowned and her voice became cold: "Everyone, let''s do it together!"


    "Good."


    "As it should be."


    ...At this moment, more than a dozen terrifying Realm King Realm clones attacked brazenly.


    Boom!


    The world has been turned upside down and everything has collapsed.


    War breaks out.


    In an instant, Su Yi was besieged by Xue Zining and others.


    "Retract!"


    In the distance, a panicked roar sounded.


    Some cultivators couldn''t hide in time, and they disappeared in an instant!


    That terrifying scene made those imperial figures stunned and retreated far away for the first time.


    And the elders like Peng Zu and the others were also greatly impacted, and had to run all the Taoism to offset the aftermath of the battle.


    And their expressions have completely changed!


    "Old Monster Su said before that he would not let us intervene, for fear of being implicated. Although it was a joke, now it seems that we are not even qualified to intervene..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor made a bitter voice.


    This level of battle is beyond the realm of the emperor!


    Just the aftermath of the battle made these old guys almost overwhelmed, let alone help!


    "It''s really disappointing to be willing to help, but unable to practice it..."


    Yue Yin Yaozu clenched his hands tightly, his face full of resentment and helplessness, his eyes were splitting.


    This blow is too heavy, no one can''t help but feel depressed and depressed!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to help! If Old Monster Su suffers this time, when he sets foot in the realm of the realm in the future, I will help him to avenge him and get it back tenfold!"


    Peng Zu''s face was ashen, and his eyes were surging.


    Why is it weak?


    In the final analysis, it is still too weak!


    The battlefield in the distance.


    Boom!


    The battle is fierce, the world is collapsing, and the void is blown up.


    With the cooperation of more than a dozen Realm King Realm avatars headed by Xue Zining, in just a few blinks of an eye, Su Yi was killed and his clothes were stained with blood!


    The precarious situation made many people''s eyes split.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure swept out, trying to swipe towards the battlefield.


    That is the Demon Emperor of Heaven.


    Her charming and pretty face is full of chills.


    But in the middle of the journey, she was blocked by the Lord Yanxin Buddha.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be reckless, what''s the difference between this move and the moths fighting fire?"


    Inkstone Buddha Lord''s expression is ancient and impassive.


    "Old bald donkey, get out of the way!"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign threateningly, with beautiful eyes like electricity, and a terrifying breath.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t get angry. In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Su will be fine. For him, the current battle is actually a grind to death."


    Inkstone Buddha Lord folded his hands together and looked calm, "If he suffers today, I will give you this old life."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was stunned, Yurong was uncertain, and said: "Really?"


    The Lord Yanxin said with a calm expression: "If you care about Daoist friends, you will be confused. With your understanding of Daoist friend Su, how can you not know that Daoist friend Su is definitely not a reckless person?"


    "This..."


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor obviously hesitated.


    "The old monk is right. Brother Su is different from us. He was reborn in reincarnation and refined the mother qi of Xuanhuang. More importantly, even those forces in the depths of the starry sky are aware of it. , he is the reincarnation of the spectator."


    The old greedy worm also came, and said softly: "If you say something unpleasant, it is difficult for a person like him to die!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s hanging heart gradually fell back to his stomach.


    She stared at the battlefield in the distance.


    See you��


    Su Yi''s body was broken and covered in blood. The situation was extremely dangerous, and he seemed to fall down at any time.


    Unexpectedly, his spirit became stronger and stronger, and his will was indestructible.


    "Is it really as the old bald donkey said, Brother Su, he... has another trump card?"


    Tianyao Demon King''s eyes changed, and some were uncertain.

 v2 Chapter 1160： A sword to break the robbery!

    During the fight, Xue Zining chuckled lightly, "In my opinion, it''s better for you to capture it without your hands. You also know that we are here for the profound meaning of reincarnation, and we will never hurt your life."


    Having said that, her shots became more and more fierce and ruthless.


    They are all ruthless characters who have gone through countless fights and will not be taken lightly at this time.


    Xue Zining knows very well that the more difficult the enemy is, the more prone to change!


    Therefore, she did not intend to give Su Yi any chance to breathe.


    The same is true for more than ten other Daoist clones in the realm of the realm, and they are not relentless!


    Su Yi''s situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    He was completely broken, blood gurgled, and bones loomed.


    But soon, Su Yi laughed unexpectedly, and whispered to himself, "The time is almost there."


    "Huh?"


    Xue Zining and others were startled.


    Immediately, they were horrified and felt a deadly threat.


    "That''s..."


    Xue Zining was surprised.


    In the depths of the sky, a dark black like ink robbery cloud appeared silently. In the depths of the robbery cloud, there was a strange taboo-like robbery light flashing.


    "The catastrophe!?"


    Other realms of the Great Dao avatar in the realm were stunned and unbelievable.


    This is maddening!


    "What a strange catastrophe!"


    In the distance, everyone noticed this abnormal scene, and they were all shocked.


    The majesty of the sky is so powerful that people just look at it from a distance, and there is a sense of despair and collapse!


    "Old bald donkey, is this what you mean by living to the death?"


    Tian Yao Demon King''s eyes lit up, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    "Should be..."


    Inkstone Buddha Lord was also stunned and opened his eyes wide.


    What a Su Xuanjun!


    This kind of spirit is unprecedented!


    Just��


    Despite being seriously injured and dying, and encountering such an extreme taboo catastrophe, how should he deal with it?


    This is really dancing on the tip of the knife of death, if you are not careful, you will be shattered!


    "What a catastrophe?"


    In the starry sky, Mo Changkong, the master of the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect, was moved, and his eyes were full of radiance.


    "The breath of this catastrophe... is even more bizarre and taboo than the catastrophe we encountered when we set foot in the realm of the realm..."


    Tu Baichuan, the third prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, gasped.


    "The master is forced to be out of skill? Otherwise, how can it be so crazy?"


    Taiyi Daomen Supreme Elder Zhang Bailing whispered softly.


    The existence of these realm kings, they all noticed the doom for the first time, and also felt a tremor.


    Because this kind of catastrophe is really unheard of, it''s too weird.


    Boom!


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    When everyone noticed this catastrophe, in the depths of the catastrophe cloud, a light of catastrophe broke out and fell to the world!


    At this moment, Xue Zining and others lost their souls.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi, who was seriously injured and dying, laughed and sighed with satisfaction:


    "I, Su Xuanjun, finally returned to the Xuanhe realm today!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    He suddenly rose into the sky, facing the falling robbery.


    Boom!


    How vast and domineering that robbery is, it seems to be destroying the world.


    But before she could touch Su Yi, she was shattered by an illusory sword shadow and exploded into the sky.


    The illusory sword shadow that flashed from the top of Su Yi''s head was actually derived from the Nine Prisons Sword in Su Yi''s Sea of ??Consciousness!


    Su Yi should not be too familiar with every calamity in this world.


    He is also very clear that every catastrophe he encounters has no life! Because that catastrophe is all about destroying him!


    Fortunately, there are nine prison swords!


    Even if the aura of every catastrophe encountered is more terrifying and taboo.


    Under the Sword of Nine Prisons, it will disappear.


    Before and now!


    Under countless horrified gazes, Su Yi stood up and raised his hand suddenly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the robbery cloud was torn apart.


    Boom!


    Under the dome of the sky, Su Yi''s body was shining brightly, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places, making people unable to stare at him.


    "Is this successful!?"


    I don''t know how many people are astonished and unbelievable.


    Where is this transcendence calamity?


    "The old monster Su was never so fierce before..."


    Peng Zu and the others were dumbfounded.


    All of this happened quickly and ended quickly.


    Before, everyone was still worried about Su Yi, thinking that he was seriously injured and dying, and that he would most likely not be able to survive the calamity, and he would never end.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he broke the calamity and proved the Dao!


    It''s incredible.


    Above the starry sky, those Realm King Realm existences are also stunned, only to feel that their cognition is being affected, and they suspect that they are wrong.


    That kind of bizarre taboo catastrophe made them all feel frightened, but they were shattered by a sword!


    "Quick, kill him while his realm is unstable!"


    In the field, Xue Zining''s low drink suddenly sounded.


    "Good!"


    A avatar of the Realm King Realm made the first move.


    This is a man in a white robe, holding a spear, surrounded by blue lightning arc lightning, he stepped out and came to Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The spear pierced violently.


    Everyone who noticed this scene took a breath.


    But the spear that was pierced was caught by a big white hand with clear bones.


    No more!


    The owner of that big hand is Su Yi.


    The white robe man''s pupils shrank, and he secretly screamed badly.


    Before he could react, an overwhelming force came from the war spear, causing him to fracture his right wrist and five fingers.


    The spear was snatched by Su Yi.


    The man in the white robe was horrified, and his figure retreated violently.


    "Dead!"


    Saw Su Yi turned the spear in his hand and threw it in the air.


    Boom! !


    The figure of the man in the white robe trembled, and he lost his voice in disbelief: "How could you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly exploded, and the blood rained.


    One blow to kill a realm king realm avatar!


    The domineering and fierce scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "After Old Monster Su broke through the realm this time, although it was in the early stage of the Xuanhe realm, it was much stronger than when he was at the peak of his previous life!"


    The old glutton was amazed.


    Other antiques agree.


    Su Xuanjun in his previous life was so powerful that he was invincible.


    Now, after he stepped into the Mysterious Harmony Realm after transcending the calamity, his combat power far exceeded the most powerful time in his previous life!


    "Damn!"


    Xue Zining and others all changed color and felt chills in their hearts.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, Su Yi, transcending the calamity and breaking the realm, has become a true Xuanhe realm existence, and his Taoism has been completely transformed, and it is completely different from before!


    Imagine, Su Yi in the Xuanyou realm can compete with more than a dozen of them in the realm king realm. Even if he was almost killed, his combat power is already against the sky.


    And now, as he stepped into the Mysterious Harmony Realm, that battle power suddenly became terrifying beyond imagination!


    "It''s not the same as before..."


    In the void, Su Yi stretched out a long figure, the tall figure up and down, the law and power intertwined like a waterfall, and the light and rain of the road were like an illusion.


    It is indeed different from the Mysterious Harmony Realm of the previous life. The power, power, and control of the Dao are far beyond the peak of the previous life!


    Feeling this transformation, Su Yi felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    When he reincarnated and rehabilitated, didn''t he just go beyond his previous life and embark on a higher path?


    Now, he has surpassed his previous life, and the next step is to seek the road to heaven, completely detached from the path of Xuan Dao!


    "Come on!"


    No one dares to hold back.


    The aura pervading Su Yi''s body at this moment made them all startled, and they couldn''t imagine that this was a character he had just entered into the mysterious realm.


    Boom!


    The war broke out suddenly.


    This time, it''s completely different.


    Seeing Su Yi let out a laugh, he took a step and came to an old man in black robe, raised his hand and wiped it.


    Pfft!


    The head was thrown into the air, and the body exploded into powder, floating in the void.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    The avatars of the three world kings exploded like paper.


    The blood rains like a waterfall, dyed red and blue.


    "Go!"


    Xue Zining screamed and realized that it was not good.


    Su Yi at this moment has become more than powerful, and it seems that he already has the power to crush their realm king realm avatars!


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late.


    As he started, Su Yi didn''t show any mercy at all, he swung his sword into the sky, and with a wave of his hand, he chopped off one after another of sword energy.


    In just a few blinks, those avatars of the Realm King Realm, which were invincible before, were all killed on the spot.


    It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    When Xue Zining died, her face was full of disappointment and unwillingness, as if she couldn''t believe and accept all this.


    At this point, sixteen realm kings have been executed.


    No one survives!


    In the sky and the ground, Su Yi stood alone and proud, looking at him like a god.


    ��


    ps: 1, all five updates will be delivered! Ask for a monthly pass! Tomorrow, the goldfish will try its best to have another 5 shift!


    2, Zhengzhou has suffered from rainstorms, book lovers from Zhengzhou must hold on! Goldfish''s home is in Henan, and many of my friends are in Zhengzhou. They barely slept last night, and they are all contacting and comforting their friends. No matter what, let''s carry it together! Be sure to pay attention to safety!

 v2 Chapter 1161： play hard

    Above the stars.


    Xue Zining''s body trembled and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Near her, some other realm kings existed, all suffered backlash, or groaned in pain, or screamed.


    Those realm kings who had not used their Dao clones to fight before, all sucked in cool air, and there was a haze between their brows.


    "Damn!"


    Xue Zining was surging with anger and murderous intent.


    Different from willpower, the destruction of the Dao avatar will directly damage the deity.


    "This Su Yi...is too strong?"


    Mo Changkong, the master of the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect, frowned.


    Break the taboo with one sword!


    Prove Dao and Mysterious Harmony between your fingers!


    And now, they are killing Xue Zining and other realm kings in one fell swoop!


    This is a mess.


    "Hateful, if it wasn''t for the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm to block it, I would have to kill this child immediately!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    For these realm king realms, if they forcibly go to the black and yellow star realm, they will only suffer a terrible backlash, which will be harmful and not beneficial.


    If not, how could they choose to watch the battle on this starry sky?


    "Don''t panic, who wins and who loses, it''s not time for the dust to settle!"


    Tu Baichuan, the third prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, spoke in a deep voice.


    ��


    Falling on the sea of ??stars, blood filled with blood and smoke of gunpowder.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, and his conduct was rapidly consolidating.


    Now, with the help of the avatars of the kings of the realm, to break through the battle in one fell swoop, the benefits obtained are also amazing.


    Especially after absorbing the vitality from the forbidden calamity, when he first set foot in the Xuanhe realm, he cultivated the most powerful foundation of the avenue.


    Therefore, he seems to have just broken through the realm to prove the Dao, but in fact, his Dao behavior in this realm has reached an appalling level.


    Even compared to the peak of the previous life, it is far superior!


    Because of this, when you fight against Xue Zining and other world kings, you can have the power to crush!


    "Master Su...is this truly invincible..."


    In the field, there was a great sensation, like a pot, it boiled completely.


    First behead hundreds of Emperor Realm existences, and then cross the tribulation to prove the Dao, slaughtering all the King Realm Dao clones!


    Su Yi''s strength and means are indistinguishable from miracles in people''s eyes, full of incredible colors.


    "Before, when I was Master Su, I would suffer the only big defeat in my life, but now it seems that I am too shallow."


    "I am so fortunate to have Master Su in charge of the Great Wilderness!"


    "It turns out that those powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky are not invincible..."


    I don''t know how many people were shocked and cheered with excitement.


    At this point, Peng Zu and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because they know that the deity of those realm kings cannot come to the Great Wilderness!


    "Fellow Daoist, this is called living towards death. Those who do not have great perseverance and great courage cannot be like Su Daoyou, who can rise up in a desperate situation and turn the tide!"


    Inkstone Heart Buddha Lord Whisper.


    This old monk from Xiaoxitian also had a touch of shock on his brows.


    "Indeed, my mother was almost frightened just now, and couldn''t help but want to live and die with him, Su Xuanjun."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor��s eyebrows danced, and his star pupils were brimming with brilliance.


    Old greedy whispers.


    And for those watching, it was definitely the most thrilling battle in history.


    Su Yi, who is a legend of the Great Wilderness Kendo, is simply going crazy and winning!


    When people look at it from a distance, they are very happy and bloody!


    "How come?!"


    On the Wanliu Mountain, the consultant shouted in horror, unable to accept all this.


    Breaking their heads, they couldn''t imagine that the big men in the depths of the starry sky would not be able to win even a single Su Yi!


    And when they think of it, their red dust palace has already surrendered, and they are contributing to the forces in the depths of the starry sky, and everyone has a feeling of collapse.


    At this moment, Xuanjun Sword Master Yan may let them go! ?


    "Don''t panic! There are many realm kings sitting on top of the starry sky. This battle... It''s not yet time to decide the outcome!"


    The consultant Tian Qiang calmed himself and spoke in a deep voice.


    But at this moment, someone screamed in horror: "Su... Master Su, he''s here!"


    "Quick, activate the mountain protection formation!"


    The consultant roared as if his **** was on fire.


    At the same time, he crushed a secret talisman and shouted in a trembling voice: "Everyone, please take action quickly and help me!"


    He is asking for help from the realm kings in the starry sky!


    "Su Xuanjun, do you have the courage to come and fight on the starry sky!?"


    Suddenly, an icy voice came from the sky above, rumbling through the heavens and the earth.


    The audience was silent.


    People are terrified.


    The originally excited cheers came to an abrupt end.


    "Will you dare to come down and fight?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "You know that I can''t forcefully come to the Great Wilderness, but you don''t dare to say such words, are you... timid?"


    The cold voice sounded again, revealing killing intent.


    "Cowardly? I''m only in the Mysterious Harmony Realm now. If you have the ability, you can suppress the cultivation to such a realm and fight me, but you... dare? "


    Su Yi''s words were full of disdain.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the sky.


    As for Su Yi, before he came to Wanliu Mountain, he said indifferently: "You Red Dust Demon Palace, there is no need to stay in the world."


    Clang!


    Three inches of heaven''s heart rose, and the sword chanted like a tide.


    Then, a sword slashed.


    Boom! !


    The mountain protection formation of the Red Dust Devil Palace has already been operated to the extreme. But under this sword, it collapsed like a piece of paper, and the runes splashed across the sky.


    Under the sweeping power of this sword, most of the monks in the Red Devil Palace didn''t have time to dodge, they were drowned in the vast sword intent, and their souls were scattered.


    With one sword, the mountain was destroyed!


    "No��!"


    The advisor screamed in horror and despair.


    Old men like him all fled wildly, trying to escape to the starry sky to seek the protection of those realm kings.


    Being halfway through, Su Yi swung his sword and slaughtered mercilessly.


    In a few moments, there is no Wanliu Shenshan in that sea area, and there is no red dust palace, only blood and rain are scattered in the sky, poignant and dazzling.


    It left people horrified and breathless.


    One person, one sword, one person and one sword can easily destroy a top demon gate and wipe it out of the world!


    Su Yi''s domineering method is like a silent announcement, telling everyone in the world that this is the end of the lackey!


    "Deserved!"


    "Looking dog, how could it ever end well?"


    "Since then, the Red Dust Palace will be removed from the world!"


    "Have fun!"


    ��There were bursts of shouting in the field.


    I don''t know how many people are cheering for Su Yi.


    But right now��


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was a sudden explosion, as if it was about to collapse, and even Zhou Tianzhu was disturbed and became violent.


    Visible to the naked eye, there was a crack in that place, allowing a starry sky to appear.


    And in the starry sky, there are a group of terrifying realm king characters.


    They are like gods, high above, overlooking this world!


    At that moment, everyone was shocked and their hearts were split.


    Many monks were shocked and even had the urge to kneel to worship!


    Indeed, the power of those realm kings is too terrifying, standing on the starry sky and overlooking the world, giving people a sense of supremacy.


    The expressions of Peng Zu, Tianyao Demon Emperor, Lao Gan Zong and others are unprecedentedly solemn. Could it be that these realm kings will be forced to come despite everything! ?


    Su Yi was very calm, raised his three-inch heart, pointed at the starry sky, and said, "Come, I''ll wait for you here, come and kill!"


    This is an undisguised provocation and a strong declaration of war!


    Xue Zining, Mo Changkong and other realm kings exist, all of them have murderous eyes, terrible power, and are obviously provoked.


    Tu Baichuan, the third prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, stood up directly, and said with a cold expression: "Su Xuanjun, I will give you a choice, or you can take the initiative to come to the starry sky and die on your knees. ."


    "Either, let''s wash the world with blood, and kill no living thing in this starry sky!"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a bolt from the blue, making countless spectators dumbfounded and completely frightened.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    As long as those realm kings are willing, they only need to dispatch some emperor realm characters, and they can set off a **** storm in the wilderness and run wild!


    Peng Zu''s faces became extremely ugly.


    "Despicable! It''s a shame that you are still big men from the depths of the starry sky, but you use such shameless methods to threaten, do you want to face?"


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor shouted loudly, angered.


    Others gritted their teeth.


    These realm kings, in order to deal with Su Yi, will do whatever they can.


    Su Yi''s brows could not help wrinkling, his eyes were terribly cold.


    How despicable is it to threaten the lives of the whole world just to force him to fight? He still underestimated the shamelessness of these realm king characters!

 v2 Chapter 1162： Sword to the Stars

    The world is silent.


    A depressing and depressing atmosphere permeates.


    "Despicable?"


    Above the starry sky, Xue Zining said indifferently, "In my eyes, if you are not a realm king, you are just an ant in a realm, what qualifications do you have to talk about you?"


    The voice was full of contempt.


    Xinghe Divine Sect Mo Changkong said leisurely: "If you want to live, you can also persuade Su Xuanjun and let him take the initiative to come and die."


    Tu Baichuan, the third prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, couldn''t help laughing: "Sacrificing one of him in exchange for the lives of all beings in the wild world, this exchange...it''s so worth it!"


    At this moment, Peng Zu, Tianyao Demon Emperor, and the old greedy worm were all angry, their lungs were about to explode with anger, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Who could imagine that the giant from the depths of the starry sky would be so cruel, despicable and cold-blooded?


    In order to achieve the goal, do whatever it takes!


    "Don''t get mad about it, it''s not worth it."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, signaling that Peng Zu and the others were at ease.


    Xue Zining gave an ultimatum.


    As soon as these words come out,


    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more dead, and it was so dull that people could not breathe.


    Such a threat is cruel!


    It''s like a ship on the sea is trapped, there are 100 people on board, as long as one person is pushed into the sea, the other 99 people can be rescued.


    Otherwise, all will die.


    In these circumstances, what should I choose?


    It''s like killing one person and saving the whole city, do you want to kill this person?


    Suddenly, a stammering voice sounded: "Su... Master Su, you are well-versed, can you... stand up and fight for all beings in the wild?"


    That is a thin man, a monk at the spiritual level, with an inconspicuous appearance.


    He obviously mustered up his courage, but he was still very uneasy when he spoke, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Damn!"


    Peng Zu reprimanded and was completely furious.


    How could he not hear, what this man said was subtle, but he really wanted Su Yi to die?


    The skinny man sat on the ground paralyzed in shock, his voice was crying, "But if Master Ruosu doesn''t stand up, everyone in this world will die, I...I can''t bear my daughter, she...she Just turned 12 years old!"


    Speaking, she was crying.


    Everyone was emotional, angry and depressed.


    Poor people have something to hate, just like this little man!


    Suddenly, an old man stood up, with a gesture of going out of his way, and said loudly: "Master Su, those starry sky giants are all coming at you alone, saying something disrespectful, this game The catastrophe was caused by you, shouldn''t you be responsible for it alone?"


    Sound through the audience.


    The crowd rioted, causing a stir, and many people cursed the old man for being spineless.


    Many were silent, silent.


    Someone also stood up to support the old man.


    "Master Su, how innocent are the creatures in the wild world?"


    "Does it mean that everyone in the world must die because of you, Master Su?"


    Various voices rang out, resounding through the sky.


    Peng Zu and the others were shocked and angry. In the face of disaster, he really can test human nature the most!


    In the starry sky, Xue Zining and other realm kings sneered on their lips.


    Such a scene was what they expected!


    "Master Su, I am as humble as ants, far from being a big man, we... just want to live!"


    "Master Su, there are billions of beings in the world, do you have the heart to see everyone buried with you?"


    In the field, the sound was surging.


    That scene vividly depicts what is human nature.


    "I''m going to kill these bastards!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor was angry, couldn''t hold back any longer, and was murderous.


    Su Yi waved his hand to stop it, and said softly, "What are you doing, can you kill all the living beings in the world?"


    Speaking, he glanced at the audience.


    Every cultivator who was seen by his eyes lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them.


    The noisy sound disappeared, and the atmosphere became dull again.


    "Anyone is afraid of death."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said casually, "They have such a choice, it is human nature, why should they be angry?"


    "Not to mention, if I, Su Xuanjun, don''t stand up today, I will become a sinner in this wild world in the future, and bear the infamy of the ages."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, "Of course, they are right, this catastrophe is aimed at me, and I will take care of it."


    Indifferent words resounded through the silent world.


    Many cultivators also breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that Su Xuanjun finally stood up, so that they would no longer be burdened.


    Peng Zu and the others were tumultuous and sighed.


    Why don''t they know that this is human nature?


    However, when it was actually staged, it still made people feel unspeakably chilling, and felt worthless for Su Yi.


    "


    The old greedy worm said in a deep voice, "Under the nest, how can there be complete eggs, do you really think that you can be alone?"


    Everyone was silent and looked different.


    Su Yi raised his hand to stop: "Old guy, no need to say more, you are a scholar, don''t you still understand, the world is like this? If you want everyone to agree with you, but in It is difficult for a strong person to carry out moral kidnapping.��


    The old greedy worm shook his head and sighed, and smiled bitterly: "I understand this, but how can they take the name of all beings in the world and persuade you to go...to die?"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the monks present, and said word by word: "Is that right!?"


    Everyone grew silent.


    "Old man, you''re photographed."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "The culprits are those enemies, they casually set a rule, do you still want to act according to their rules? Cater to the minds of those enemies?"


    The old glutton was stunned for a moment, then fell silent.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for those great enemies to make such threats, how could all this happen?


    "Su Xuanjun, what if you understand? In the final analysis, we have enough strength to make rules, and you... can only choose passively!"


    Above the starry sky, Xue Zining spoke coldly.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and said, "Really, when I go to the depths of the starry sky in the future, I will treat others with the way of others, and let your respective sects do the same. a choice!"


    "At that time, I will see how the sects behind each of you should choose!"


    The tone was calm, but the meaning of the words made Xue Zining and other realm kings feel a chill inexplicably.


    "Later?"


    Xue Zining laughed, "You Su Xuanjun... there is no more!"


    The other kings also laughed.


    The lofty attitude made Peng Zu and the others so stuffy that their chests were about to explode.


    "Trust me, how bright they are smiling now, how ugly they will be when they die."


    Su Yi glanced at Peng Zu and others.


    Clang!


    Everyone was shocked, Master Su, he... is going to fight to the death! ?


    "No matter what Su Xuanjun thinks, if he dies, I will let all of you guys be buried with you! Not a single one!"


    Those spectators were so shocked that they almost collapsed, and they lost their souls, like a funeral.


    "It''s far from that time, so let''s just watch the battle."


    Inkstone Heart Buddha looked solemn and said.


    Peng Zu and the others all looked over.


    In the stars.


    Seeing Su Yi kill, Xue Zining and other realm kings all eyes lit up, looking at each other with smiles on their faces.


    It''s done!


    This Su Xuanjun is finally hooked!


    "Tsk, I really didn''t expect that the reincarnated body of the spectator was so kind-hearted that he would rather sacrifice himself than drag on the common people in the wild."


    Taiyi Daomen Supreme Elder Zhang Bailing couldn''t help but tease, "If it were any other ruthless guy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be fooled at all. ?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "If it weren''t for his false compassion, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come to die."


    Mo Changkong said with a smile.


    They strategized and saw Su Yi''s figure constantly approaching, their hearts were already stirring, and there was an uncontrollable surging murderous intention.


    It''s like seeing a prey throwing itself into the net, seeing the secret of reincarnation and throwing it into its arms!


    "We will do it together later, capture him first, and then send him on the road after we find out the secret of reincarnation."


    Xue Zining said softly.


    "Good!"


    The other realm kings nodded in agreement.


    Shhh!


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure jumped into the sky and came to this starry sky.


    At this moment, Zhang Bailing of Taiyi Daomen was the first to hold back and shot directly.


    Boom!


    How terrifying is the real king?


    Point out the stars and break the world!


    The laws and powers mastered are far above the imperial realm!


    Compared with this, the strength of their Dao avatar is only 30% of the strength of their original deity.


    "Come here!"


    Zhang Bailing''s figure was still in the air, so he grinned and grabbed it out.


    Om!


    It��s like an avenue cage, covering the sky and the sun!


    Too scary!


    In the distance, Su Yi''s whole body roared, and the light and rain were flying, and he climbed to an unprecedented level.


    He didn''t dodge, he held the three-inch heart and jumped to greet him.


    Boom!


    Falling Stars Sea, those old antiques are all nervous and their hearts are hanging in their throats.


    No one expected that Su Yi had just set foot on the starry sky, and the war would begin immediately!

 v2 Chapter 1163： Viewer!

    Boom!


    When Su Yi''s sword qi slashed into Zhang Bailing''s big hand, a torrent of destruction burst out.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s sword energy collapsed.


    And Zhang Bailing''s big hand remained unabated, grabbing from the sky.


    The power is like a cage!


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank quietly, and he slashed furiously with his sword.


    For a time, the sword qi vertical and horizontal, and the deafening collision sound resounded.


    With nine swords, Su Yi smashed the force of the grasp in one fell swoop.


    "Awesome! It''s a pity, no matter how powerful it is, it will be in vain in front of this seat!"


    Zhang Bailing laughed loudly, and the figure was violently killed.


    Su Yi dodges.


    Boom!


    Where he originally stood, the void was captured and exploded, collapsed and disordered.


    Clang!


    Soon, with an earth-shattering collision, Su Yi was knocked back several dozen feet by a palm, and his three-inch heart trembled.


    "What is the realm king? The road to the sky, the power of the star realm, and the annihilation of the emperor at the snap of your fingers! You Su Xuanjun, who is in the Xuanhe realm, can take me two blows and not die, it is enough Pride."


    Zhang Bailing spoke leisurely.


    He killed him again, as powerful as a god, and extremely domineering.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Undoubtedly, with his current cultivation, facing the existence of the real world king, after all, the disparity is too great, and it is difficult to compete with it.


    In the next time, Su Yi made all his efforts, but he was still unable to stop Zhang Bailing''s edge, and was repeatedly defeated.


    The waiting scene made Peng Zu and the others feel like they were holding on to their hearts and were extremely nervous.


    An indescribable grief and anger flooded into the hearts of these old antiques.


    If Su Xuanjun loses��


    This wild world of cultivation is really over!


    When Xue Zining and other realm kings saw this, they couldn''t help showing pity and shaking their heads.


    No matter how defiant the sky is, he is still only an emperor at the level of Xuan Dao.


    "In any case, the reincarnation of the spectator can support the present, it is already terrifying, and it is unique in the depths of the starry sky, and no emperor can match it. match."


    Mo Changkong said, "And all of this is enough to prove how incredible the secret of reincarnation and Xuanhuang mother energy are. If they can be controlled by me, why can''t he be able to make his own Taoism transform again?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other realm kings were all tempted and their eyes lit up.


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, Su Yi was repelled again, and his figure shot out a hundred feet. When he stood firm, the void beneath his feet collapsed suddenly.


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work... Maybe only when the cultivation base is tempered to the level of profound harmony, can the characters at the realm king level be killed..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Try now, he has thoroughly understood the gap between himself and the realm of kings.


    "Zhang Bailing, can you do it?"


    Xue Zining became impatient and urged.


    Being so questioned by a woman, Zhang Bailing suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and snorted coldly: "What are you panicking, this seat will capture him!"


    His skinny figure suddenly appeared, and his power suddenly rose a lot.


    This starry sky is shaking, and everything is gloomy.


    Visible to the naked eye, the dense law power, like a crystal bright rainbow, spread out from Zhang Bailing.


    Then, he stepped on his foot, and the whole person appeared in front of Su Yi out of thin air, and slapped it.


    "Kneel down!"


    Boom!


    Zhang Bailing''s palms fell like hands covering the sky.


    The domineering power made Peng Zu and others stunned and almost suffocated.


    How can this be resisted! ?


    But the next moment, an incredible scene happened��


    Zhang Bailing''s right hand, which was still three feet above Su Yi''s head, was blocked by an invisible force.


    No more!


    Huh?


    But at this time, this palm is like being slapped on an indestructible iron plate.


    Su Yi couldn''t be hurt at all.


    "This..."


    Xue Zining and others were also taken aback, their pupils contracted, completely unexpected, such an incredible scene would happen.


    "The realm king in the middle of the same life realm came to bully my reincarnated body, don''t you feel... ashamed?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and looked calmly at Zhang Bailing who was close at hand.


    It''s too late.


    Seeing Su Yi leaning out, he grabbed Zhang Bailing''s neck and said it lightly, as easy as finding something in a bag.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and almost stunned.


    Before, Su Yi was suppressed to the point of being powerless.


    But now, Zhang Bailing was captured in the palm of his hand!


    The dignified world king exists, like a chicken, unable to struggle! The contrast made Peng Zu and the others almost dazzled.


    "Not good!"


    Xue Zining and other realm kings trembled in their hearts and realized that something was wrong.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi at this moment obviously seems to have changed a person, exuding an open-minded and unrestrained charm.


    Standing at will, like an immortal **** above the heavens, giving people a sense of unreachable, untouchable stalwart.


    Thinking back to what Su Yi said, Xue Zining and other realm kings couldn''t help but gasp, vaguely understanding.


    "You... who are you!?"


    Zhang Bailing exclaimed.


    "Aren''t you here for me, why don''t you even recognize me?"


    Su Yidao.


    Zhang Bailing was struck by lightning, his pupils widened, "You you...you are the spectator!?"


    Watch!


    This name, like having magic power, made Xue Zining and others tremble, and their faces changed.


    Not to mention them.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and answered truthfully, "No, what you see in front of you is just the power of Taoism I left behind."


    The power of Taoism in past lives?


    Xue Zining and other realm kings looked at each other, inexplicably relieved.


    "Do you think you can do it again?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Everyone: "��"


    Zhang Bailing took a deep breath and said solemnly: "If Lord Guanzhu lets me go, I promise that from now on, I will never be an enemy of your reincarnated body!"


    Su Yi snorted and asked, "Do you think... that you are qualified to be the enemy of my reincarnation in the future?"


    The understated words, without sarcasm, can fall into Zhang Bailing''s ears, but they are nothing but the greatest contempt and disdain.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "This is the best, invincible in the world is too lonely after all, there are more enemies on the road, and you can also sharpen your swordsmanship."


    Zhang Bailing: "???"


    "It''s a pity that you idiots are being used as guns by that old tailor, but you don''t know how stupid you are."


    Su Yi sighed as if muttering to himself.


    "Being a gunman?"


    Zhang Bailing''s eyes widened.


    In the distance, Xue Zining and others were also surprised.


    Su Yi no longer explained, and said, "Time is running out, let''s take you on the road first."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Boom!


    Zhang Bailing''s body exploded, like a bright red firework, blooming in the starry sky, and then withering and disappearing.


    A king of the same life realm died!


    This **** scene immediately shocked everyone.


    Su Yi turned around, looked at Xue Zining and others, and said calmly, "I promise, if you run away, you will die faster."


    Xue Zining and others looked at each other with unprecedented solemn expressions.


    Zhang Bailing''s death completely stimulated them, making them really have the urge to escape.


    But Su Yi''s words made them resist this urge.


    Because what they are facing at the moment is not Su Yi, not Su Xuanjun, but the real spectator!


    "My strength can only support half a quarter of an hour, I just don''t know if you can support it for half a quarter of an hour."


    Su Yi flicked the three-inch Tianxin''s sword with his fingers lightly, and said, "Go ahead, I''ll give you an dignified way to die."


    Xue Zining took a deep breath and said, "Can I regret it, just admit defeat and leave?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "Death is the price you must pay."


    "I don''t believe it when we go together, we join forces, and even his past life karma can''t compete!"


    Mo Changkong spoke in a deep voice.


    The more than ten realm kings had a ruthless look in their eyes, and they all nodded.


    Boom!


    In that scene, it was like the gods set off on an expedition, traversing the planetary sky, and the divine might was earth-shattering!


    In the face of this kind of siege, Su Yi''s eyes showed a complex color.


    "This may be my last shot in the world..."


    "However, in the future, my reincarnation''s achievements in swordsmanship will be superior to the previous me! That''s enough!"


    In the whispering voice, Su Yi moved.


    He took a step.


    Boom!


    Their figures were oppressed by terror, such as carrying a sacred mountain, falling into a quagmire, and moving slowly.


    "No��!"


    They all turned pale and screamed in terror.


    It''s just that kind of supreme sword power, which oppresses them, these realm kings, unable to resist!


    And in the distance, Su Yi''s hand swiped three inches of heart in the sky.


    In an instant��


    Xue Zining, Mo Changkong, Tu Baichuan and other 18 world kings were suddenly torn apart.


    Like blood red fireworks.


    Beautiful.


    piping hot.


    In the starry sky, a thrilling blood-colored picture is rendered.

 v2 Chapter 1164： fishing

    One step forward, slaying sixteen realm kings with one sword!


    That kind of style, like the legendary swordsman, the sword is unrivaled!


    When I saw the **** firework blooming like fireworks, it appeared in the starry sky.


    Peng Zu, Tianyao Demon Emperor, and the old greedy insect were all stunned and lost their minds.


    Before, they all knew that Su Xuanjun was the reincarnation of the spectator, but they were completely blank about how powerful the spectator was.


    And now, they see it with their own eyes.


    That person, Jianzhen Starry Sky, is invincible with me!


    How terrifying is the realm?


    It is so powerful that it makes the whole world feel desperate, and makes the top emperors of the world feel insignificant and helpless.


    But now, sixteen real kings from the depths of the starry sky have been slaughtered by one sword!


    The shock is beyond compare!


    "It turns out that this is Mr. Su''s trump card..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor murmured.


    In the battle of Taixuan Dongtian, they also witnessed Su Yi in charge of the "Shenyou" wooden sword, showing the unparalleled demeanor of the spectator.


    But that time, it was far less shocking than today!


    "No wonder, ten days ago, he clearly knew that this opponent was a realm king, but he still insisted on coming to fight. No doubt, he didn''t put these great enemies on the in the eyes."


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor sighed.


    "Win?"


    Peng Zu could not help but feel like a dreamy trance.


    Because the distance is too far away, most of the spectators present are restricted by their cultivation, and they cannot see the scene of the battle in the starry sky.


    But when they saw the happy look on the brows of the old antiques and their soft emotion, everyone was stunned.


    Sir Su...won! ?


    "It''s not over yet."


    In the distance, the Lord of Yanxin Buddha whispered.


    One sentence made the other old antiques who were stunned for a moment, and looked up suddenly.


    Sure enough, he saw above the starry sky, Su Yi stood there and never returned, as if... waiting for something!


    ��


    "It''s all here, why don''t you come out?"


    Su Yi was playing with the Three Inch Heaven Heart, and looked at the starry sky in the distance.


    His voice was not loud, but it seemed clear that someone could hear it in the dark.


    "Hey, won''t you come out? Then let me guess, that old yin goods from the tailor can''t come."


    Su Yi said to himself, "And the fisherman of the Galaxy Sect was suppressed by my human sword, and the man in the Jiutian Pavilion was a prisoner, and he has a demonic debt in his heart, and I am afraid that he will not be able to get out of the Tianqi star field in this life. ."


    "The old bull''s nose at Taiyi Daomen didn''t dare to move, otherwise, the antique dealer would be the first to spare him."


    "As for the rotten old painter..."


    A look of contempt flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, "Give him the courage to face me!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi seemed to realize something, and said softly: "It seems that those old guys who were barely worthy of the eyes... still don''t dare to come to see me..."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be talking to some people in the dark.


    but never got a response.


    "Boring."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Please stop."


    A hoarse old voice came from the distance of the starry sky.


    Su Yi ignored it and swept toward the wild world.


    Boom!


    A golden rainbow suddenly appeared from the distance of the starry sky, cut through the endless void, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi dodged sideways.


    Boom!


    The void on one side was split into a shocking space crack by the golden rainbow.


    "The time for a cup of tea has passed. It seems that the Lord Guanzhu did not lie. The power of Taoism in your previous life is afraid that it is about to be wiped out!"


    "It must be the case, otherwise, why did he not dare to take this blow?"


    In the sound of the conversation, in the distance of the starry sky, several figures suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in this area out of thin air.


    Su Yi suddenly turned around.


    The figures seemed to have scruples and stopped suddenly in the distance.


    Look carefully, there are three men and one woman.


    "Jiutian Pavilion offers sacrifices to Ming Yong, and I have seen Lord Guanzhu."


    An old man in a white-haired Taoist robe bowed his head and bowed his head.


    But when facing Su Yi in the distance, there is a faint dread between his brows, and the whole person''s energy is unprecedentedly concentrated.


    "The past spectator is no longer there, so why should I honor him as an adult?"


    A tall and thin man in black robe spoke coldly.


    His name is Yang Qi, a great master of the realm from Huaxinzhai, holding a paintbrush.


    "Indeed, he in this life, named Su Yi, is only twenty years old, it is not enough to be our disciple and grandson."


    A purple-robed man with a youthful appearance spoke slowly.


    He hangs a scabbard at his waist and has a straight figure. He is from the Galaxy Sect, and his name is Zhai Jiuxiao.


    "It''s too damaging, it''s demeaning, and it will be looked down upon by that little guy."


    A white and beautiful lady in a green dress covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. A green snake like jade was crawling on her shoulders, and the whole person''s breath was seductive and feminine.


    She is from Taiyi Daomen, and her name is He Mingliu.


    Among the four, the weakest one has the Way of Unity.


    And the most powerful one, like the Jiutian Pavilion, worships Ming Yong, and even has a cave!


    No matter their status or status, they are far from comparable to the previous sixteen kings such as Xue Zining.


    However, they seem to be extremely afraid, standing far away, not close.


    It seems to be easy to talk and laugh, but in fact everyone is fully alert, and has long been secretly working on their own way to the extreme.


    "If you want to chat, just chat here, I won''t accompany you."


    Su Yi smiled, turned and left.


    How can he not see that these four old things are deliberately delaying time?


    Ming Yong, Yang Qi, Zhai Jiuxiao, and He Mingliu looked at each other.


    Afterwards, they seemed to make a unanimous decision and shot directly.


    Boom!


    Ming Yong waved the jade ruler, and a catastrophe-like gray law emerged, condensed into a spear, and blasted away.


    Yang Qi urged the brush in his hand, and in an instant, thousands of bright thunders appeared, like a raging sea of ??thunder, about to drown the sky.


    At the same time, Zhai Jiuxiao pulled out the sword at his waist and slashed out in anger.


    Boom!


    The starry sky is boiling, and the ten directions are trembling.


    Visible to the naked eye, some stars and meteorites in the distance burst violently, and this starry sky fell into a great terrifying atmosphere.


    The four top realm kings from the power of the star giants immediately used the ultimate move without reservation.


    Because no one knows better than them, how terrifying the existence of the spectator is, no matter how much attention and care it is, it is not an exaggeration!


    Just like before, they have been waiting patiently, just waiting for the karmic power of the spectator to dissipate.


    Falling over the sea of ??stars, Peng Zu and others were terrified, like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body was cold.


    Only then did they realize that the real finale of this battle is only now being staged!


    Before, whether it was the hundreds of Emperor Realm characters, more than a dozen Realm King Realm avatars, or the Realm King Realm deity in the starry sky, they were not the protagonists of this battle!


    The real murderous intention is on those four powerful beings who are as terrifying as the starry sky!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    A big scene, killing a lot of people, it''s just crashing.


    In the stars.


    Boom!


    The destructive force swept through and raged.


    Su Yi, who was walking forward, turned his back on all this, but smiled silently.


    And then��


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    That scene was shocking.


    Ke Mingyong, Yang Qi and other four realm kings slammed in their hearts.


    "It''s too late! The moment you show up, you are doomed!"


    A breezy laughter sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw countless sword qi suddenly emerged in this starry sky, like wild grass that grows wildly after the rain, densely covering the east, south, west, north, sky, and underground.


    At a glance, there is a bright sword energy everywhere, which completely covers the starry sky.


    Clang clang!


    "Damn, we''ve been fooled!"


    Ming Yong roared and waved the jade ruler to fight.


    At the same time, Yang Qi, Zhai Jiuxiao and He Mingliu also suffered a terrible impact.


    That feeling is like falling into a kingdom of swords, and as far as the eyes can see, it is full of unparalleled sword energy.


    Soon, Yang Qi and others were injured!


    "It''s really shameful to play such deceitful tricks!"


    Zhai Jiuxiao was furious and shouted loudly.


    How can they not understand that what the spectator said before can only support the tea time, and it is completely deceitful nonsense?


    When he did this, he was clearly fishing, trying to lure the four of them out of the dark!


    "Before you wait, didn''t you use those unsightly characters as bait to force me to take action? Everyone to each other."


    Su Yi laughed.


    His figure suddenly appeared in this vast world of sword qi. With his steps, countless sword qi swarmed up, following him like layers of tides, forming a magnificent spectacle.


    At that moment, it was like the master of the sword traveling, and the followers of ten thousand swords!


    "Break through!"


    Ming Yong shouted, as if desperately, showing all his cards.


    Boom!


    The endless sword qi burst out, smashing their charges again and again, and killing them so that they were defeated, unable to dodge.


    Because there are shadows and swords everywhere, criss-crossing like an endless, slashing.


    No matter how they dodge, they will be bombarded with terror!

 v2 Chapter 1165： universally)

    Click!


    He was knocked upside down by the sword energy.


    Before standing still, she was supported by someone.


    "Thank you."


    Zhai Jiuxiao was moved.


    It is undoubtedly rare to get help at such a critical time.


    "You''re welcome."


    A voice with a smile rang out.


    Not good!


    Zhai Jiuxiao was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    He struggled violently, his left hand was like a knife, and he slashed towards Su Yi.


    But his arm was still in the air, and he was thrown out.


    "Good way."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Boom!


    At the moment of dying, Zhai Jiuxiao inexplicably remembered a sentence once said by the leader fisherman:


    "Be sure to remember that when the audience starts to play with you like a cat and a mouse, death is irresistible! If you can, try to die decently."


    Unfortunately, when Zhai Jiuxiao understood, he was already dead.


    Not far away, He Mingliu''s scream rang out. This fair-skinned and beautiful lady was obviously stimulated by Zhai Jiuxiao''s death.


    "Don''t be afraid, you called me little guy just now, why are you panicking now? It''s nothing more than a death."


    Su Yi walked over, walking leisurely, like a stroll in a courtyard.


    As he dispatched, countless sword qi slashed towards He Mingliu like layers of tides.


    "Don''t come here!"


    He Mingliu screamed in horror.


    She is the king of the reunification realm of Taiyi Daomen. She has a lofty position.


    But at this time, she was completely frightened.


    "Okay, then if I don''t go, I will send it here."


    Su Yi stopped and waved his hand lightly.


    Boom!


    This scene made Ming Yong and Yang Qi almost collapse.


    They know how terrifying the existence of Guanzhu, but they never imagined that it is just a force of Taoism, so powerful to such a terrifying level.


    "It''s nothing more than death, why use such means to humiliate me!?"


    Yang Qi had a ferocious face, and he went out to kill Su Yi.


    "Oh, then you die."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Yi looked at Ming Yong.


    This person has the Taoism at the level of the cave, which is very impressive.


    But at this time he was seriously injured and covered with injuries.


    At this moment, he seemed to expect that he would be doomed, Ming Yong suddenly showed a strange smile, and said word by word: "Lord, you will be punished!"


    When he spoke, he no longer resisted, and his body was immediately submerged by the endless sword energy, disappearing into ashes.


    "Retribution? The me in the future will no longer be the me of the previous life... The so-called retribution, how can it affect me..."


    Su Yi smiled, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    He waved his sleeves.


    The sword qi that enveloped this starry sky suddenly dispersed quietly.


    The land of the ten directions is broken and ruined, and he is the only one who stands alone.


    The starry sky became the embellishment of his back.


    "Old tailor, I know you''re still watching in secret, so what, do you want to come out and play while I still have a fight?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance of the starry sky. A pair of eyes were as deep as abyss, emitting a trace of mysterious luster, as if they could see through the boundless void and see the endless dark distance.


    After a long time, a slow old voice sounded: "Last time, I already said that after you reincarnated, it means that there is no such person as your lord in this world, why should I care? Do it at this moment?"


    "Then Su Yi may be able to inherit your memory, inherit your mantle, but also bear the cause and effect of your past."


    "I may not be able to deal with you, but I have to deal with a character who has not yet set foot in the realm of kings. I think I still have some confidence."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s interesting. In the depths of the starry sky, with a sword sharpening stone like you, it is destined not to be too lonely."


    "The whetstone?"


    The tailor muttered to himself, seemingly offended, and his voice was a little low and cold, "You know, what I hate most is your arrogant attitude."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his demeanor was broad and easy, "I''m just asking you, are you sure you don''t want to take a shot at this moment?"


    The tailor was silent.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "It''s boring, this time you tried your best and used so many tricks, but in the end, you didn''t stand up and came back, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Not to mention, the loss of this operation is so great, painters, fishermen, old cow noses, they are afraid that they will also be dissatisfied with you, next time I want to encourage them to join hands with you, but it will be difficult ."


    "You old scumbag, you have never been so disappointed, go away."


    Su Yi sighed, put his hands on his back, and turned away.


    "Hold on."


    The tailor suddenly said, "Before parting, I have something for you."


    Su Yi said without looking back, "What?"


    "A secret method that can try out your view of the true and false."


    The tailor''s voice was still echoing, the starry sky suddenly distorted violently, followed by a cold light.


    Look carefully, it is a black rainbow, composed of countless wriggling symbols.


    A cold color flashed in Su Yi''s eyes.


    However, when he was about to make a move, he suddenly raised his brows and stopped his intention to make a move.


    Almost at the same time, a spear tip suddenly appeared and stabbed on the black rainbow.


    Boom! !


    The spear was so powerful that it crushed the black rainbow in one fell swoop.


    Su Yi looked up.


    I saw a slender and sassy figure appear, with gray robe manshoes, long hair tied into a ponytail with red rope, and his face covered by a bronze mask, revealing a pair of lavender lustrous star eyes .


    She holds a two-foot-long spear in one hand, and steps on the starry sky.


    It''s that female gunman!


    "How are you?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Why not me?"


    The female gunman asked back.


    Attitude remains strong.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I won''t appreciate it."


    "Who cares."


    The female gunman snorted coldly, "Remember, you are not allowed to die until I defeat you!"


    Domineering.


    However, it can also be seen that she was not able to defeat Su Yi in the same realm last time, and she still held a grudge.


    Su Yi touched his nose and was about to say something.


    The voice of the tailor has been heard in the distant starry sky: "It''s you again!"


    The tailor before, has been calm and has no mood swings.


    But at this time, there is a clear trace of anger.


    There is no doubt that the previous blow, after being destroyed by the female gunman, made the tailor furious!


    Who would have thought that female gunmen would be more powerful, and said coldly: "Old man, I let you escape last time, this time I''ll see where you can hide!"


    Boom!


    She took a step forward, and her figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "What an odd woman."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Immediately, he shook his head and walked towards the great wasteland under the sky.


    In him, the power that belongs to the spectator is gradually dissipating...


    ��


    Compared to the turmoil and chaos in the starry sky, the Falling Star Sea is silent.


    Under the sky light, the blue water was sparkling, and those spectators raised their heads and held their breaths.


    Although I can''t see any battle scene, everyone knows that whether Sword Master Xuanjun returns alive or not will determine the outcome of this great battle!


    Old antiques such as Peng Zu and Tianyao Demon Emperor are also waiting.


    They could see some vague battle scenes, but after the tailor made the move, the starry sky was completely disordered, so that they could no longer see any scene.


    "It''s back!"


    Suddenly, the Lord Inkstone opened his mouth.


    When you see this.


    Peng Zu and others, who had their hearts hanging in their throats before, all had the feeling that a drowning man had finally landed.


    It was also at this time that they discovered that their clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Indeed, when Ming Yong and the other four appeared before, it was too terrifying, making people almost despair.


    And now, with the end of the battle, Peng Zu and the others suddenly discovered that it was Su Yi who finally survived!


    An indescribable shock, excitement, and excitement surged in the hearts of these old antiques, making them all lose their temper, and almost wept with joy.


    So thrilling!


    From the beginning to the end of this battle, there are many variables and dangers.


    The old glutton couldn''t help but sigh.


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned there, looking in a trance, as if seeing a **** coming from the sky!


    Win!


    There is no need for anyone to speak, everyone knows that this battle that is enough to determine the fate of the cultivation world in the wilderness, with the return of Su Yi, the answer has been revealed!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi stood still, his eyes swept over the familiar figures present, remembering the bits and pieces of today''s battle in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    I only feel that since I returned to the wild world, today''s battle is the happiest.


    He took out the jug, raised his head and drank.


    The joy of life, when it comes to the fore!


    ��


    ps: 1. Thank you Qiqi for the leader award!


    2, children''s shoes who haven''t voted for monthly votes, hurry up and bring them to the bowl!


    3, I haven''t slept all night, so I went to sleep~

 v2 Chapter 1166： retribution

    Falling Stars Sea.


    People gradually recovered from the state of shock and sluggishness.


    Immediately, the dead silence was broken, and the noisy sound resounded like a frying pan.


    The crowd seemed to be boiling, excited and cheering.


    "Win! Win!!"


    "I am so fortunate to have Master Su in charge of the Great Wilderness!"


    "To tell you the truth, I was about to collapse before..."


    Before, it was too depressing. Hundreds of forces in the depths of the starry sky joined forces, aggressive and murderous.


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even those in the imperial realm feel hopeless, depressed, and powerless time and time again.


    And now, it''s all over!


    Only Sword Master Xuanjun stands proud in the world!


    Who can not be excited and excited about this?


    "Amitabha, the Buddha of Infinite Life."


    Inkstone Buddha Lord put his hands together and smiled.


    "Old bald donkey, so you are also very nervous. I still think you have been calm."


    The old glutton teased, he noticed that the robe of the Lord of Yanxin Buddha was also soaked with cold sweat.


    "This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of the Great Wilderness, and it will become the most indelible stroke in history, and it will last forever!"


    Peng Zu''s words are unequivocal.


    "I don''t know if anyone can surpass Su Laogua''s great achievements in the future, but at least he can be called the four characters of ancient and modern."


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor sighed.


    Those old antiques are all excited, this is a battle related to the fate of the cultivation world in the wilderness, and Su Yi can turn the tide and set the storm in one fell swoop!


    In the future, if those forces in the depths of the starry sky want to take revenge, I am afraid they will have to weigh whether they can bear the consequences.


    "Brother Su, are you all right?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign rushed over for the first time, concerned about inquiries.


    Her red dress is like fire, her skin is better than snow, and her demeanor is enough to amaze all beings.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    "It looks fine, who knows if it''s holding on."


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor gave Su Yi a sideways glance.


    Suddenly, a panicked shout sounded in the distance:


    "Sir Su, the little one is wrong, please also ask for a large amount, don''t care about the little one!"


    In the distant crowd, a thin monk knelt down there, his face full of horror, and his voice was crying.


    People suddenly remembered that just now, this person was the first to speak, to let Sword Master Xuanjun go to the depths of the starry sky to fight to the death!


    "Master Su, we were wrong!"


    Following, many monks were kneeling on the ground.


    One by one panicked, full of remorse.


    There is also an old man who is directly smack his cheeks with both hands.


    The excited cheers in the field suddenly dissipated.


    All eyes were on the monks kneeling on the ground.


    Some felt very happy, thinking that these cartilages deserved their retribution.


    Some people look complicated, why bother?


    Peng Zu sighed.


    "Old Monster Su, what do you think?"


    The old greedy worm looked at Su Yi.


    "Do you think I''ll punish them myself?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old glutton shook his head.


    Those old antiques didn''t think Su Yi would do this, too much.


    "They also see this, not so much that they are regretting their sins, but that they are worried that they will be despised, excluded, and even suppressed by the world in the future."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "After all, today''s events will eventually spread all over the world, and what they did in the past will also be known to the world. I am destined to implicate my relatives, friends and clan, and maybe I will be retaliated by others.��


    All the antiques nodded.


    This is indeed the case. As Su Xuanjun, he doesn''t need to say a word or make any statement at all. There are countless strong people in this wild world who will take the initiative to help him do things!


    You will be criticized by thousands of people, reviled by thousands of people, and even revenge!


    And when they heard Su Yi''s words, those cultivators who were kneeling and begging for mercy were all ashen as if struck by lightning.


    This is indeed what they are most afraid to face!


    "Not to mention that I went to war before, to solve my own enemies, and I have never been persecuted by them with righteousness."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, "That''s it."


    After he finished speaking, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, I never looked at the monks who were kneeling.


    Old greedy they looked at each other and followed Su Yi one after another.


    "Bah! Shameful things, Master Su disdains to clean up you, but we can''t stand it!"


    "Then... kill them all?"


    "This is inevitably too cheap for them. In my opinion, capture them alive, smash their spines, take them to the first city of Zhongzhou, and hang them on the city gate to show the public. Let the world see what happens to those scumbags!"


    "Wonderful!"


    In the distance, there was a loud noise, and some monks were murderous and surrounded the monks who were kneeling there.


    Suddenly, the monks who were kneeling on the ground were completely frightened, and a thought appeared in their minds:


    Done!


    No one expected that retribution would come so fast!


    ��


    Above the stars.


    In a deserted and desolate area.


    "Xiao Tianqi, did you see it, that is the demeanor of the spectator!"


    A treasure ship quietly emerged from the void.


    On the bow of the boat, the voice of Jiu Yao came from the bronze pot, "I said earlier, anyone who is an enemy of it is doomed to have a bad end!"


    Tian Qi, who looks exactly like Qingwan, is silent.


    Although the previous battle was very far away, she could use Jiu Yao''s secret technique and the power of that bronze pot to make her see it clearly.


    One step forward, sword slaying all the world kings!


    The great powers in the realm of kings such as Mingyong, Yang Qi, Zhai Jiuxiao, He Mingliu, etc., were also trapped and killed in the world of one side sword, and no one survived!


    What''s even more incredible is that even the existence of tailors dare not show their traces from beginning to end, and go to a showdown with the master!


    All of this has brought too much shock to Tianqi, and she has been unable to calm down for a long time.


    Of course she knows how terrifying the spectator is in the depths of the starry sky. The rumors about the spectator are no different from myths and legends.


    But she never imagined that the karmic power of the past life left by the spectator would be so powerful!


    Powerful enough to make people feel suffocating horror.


    "Uncle Jiuyao, you are right, even if the spectator master has been reincarnated, it is indeed unwise to be an enemy of such beings as him."


    For a long time, Tian Qi murmured softly.


    In the bronze pot, Jiu Yao was obviously relieved, and said with relief: "I can see that you finally understand why I am so jealous and afraid of watching the Lord."


    Heaven: "��"


    She couldn''t help but said: "Uncle Jiuyao, the spectator you feared is no longer there. Now he has been reincarnated as Su Xuanjun of this great wasteland."


    Jiu Yao''s voice was solemn and serious, "Don''t you understand, this means that the spectator has embarked on a more terrifying kendo road than the previous life!"


    Tian Qi''s pretty face changed slightly, and she fell silent again.


    Indeed, Guanzhu was almost invincible at the beginning of the starry sky, almost invincible, like his existence. Since he was reincarnated and rebuilt, it undoubtedly means that as he continues to rise in this life, his road will only be Stronger than the previous life!


    "Xiao Tianqi, I can remind you, don''t go and avenge those guys in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Jiu Yao said solemnly, "They obeyed your master''s order and came to seek death on their own initiative, no wonder the spectator is ruthless. And your master... I am afraid that you have been bewitched by the old yin goods of the tailor. !"


    Tian Qi nodded and said: "I came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm to find my other half, and other grievances have nothing to do with me."


    Jiu Yao was relieved and said: "It''s best, be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, even if you are regarded as a coward, you would rather avoid conflict with the spectator."


    Tian Qi directly changed the topic and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, can you see the origin of the female gunman?"


    Before, the female gunman suddenly appeared, broke the tailor''s attack with one shot, and directly moved the starry sky to find the tailor to settle accounts.


    Such a scene also gave Tianqi a great shock. It is unimaginable that the female gunman is so holy and so arrogant.


    "I can''t see through, and I don''t dare to see, otherwise, the other party will notice it immediately."


    Jiu Yao''s voice also took on a condensed color, "However, the more this is the case, the more it proves that the female gunman is terrifying. Go directly to the tailor to settle the account..."


    Tian Qi heard it, and couldn''t help but sigh, "In the rumors, it is said that this Xuanhuang Star Realm is the old land of the Star Ruins, but who can imagine that this realm will be so mysterious and mysterious?"


    The Secret of Reincarnation!


    Mysterious Yellow Mother Qi!


    Watch the reincarnation of the Lord!


    Mysterious female gunslinger!


    No matter people or things, just take one out and put it in the depths of the starry sky, it is enough to shock the world and attract attention from all directions.


    And now, all these people and things have appeared in a place that has long been forgotten, such as the Xuanhuang Star Realm, who can not be surprised?


    "After all, this place is the ancestral place of the starry sky, and even if it declines, its background is far from ordinary and comparable."


    Jiu Yao also sighed.


    "It''s more interesting, though."


    Soon, Tian Qi drove the treasure ship and plundered towards the wild world.


    And in the depths of the stars.


    In a barren world filled with lava.


    "Not good!"


    A scream rang out.


    Following, a figure rushed from the depths of the lava.


    Looking carefully, the man looked old, his face was wrinkled, he was wearing a cloth robe, and there was a silver needle in his hair.


    A tailor who is regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky!


    However, at the moment, he looked solemn, with a hint of exasperation, and he was about to leave this molten world as soon as his figure flickered.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and a spear edged the way.


    The figure of the tailor slammed into his feet, and the figure retreated hundreds of feet. Looking up, in the distance, a woman was holding a long spear, and a pair of purple eyes were looking at her coldly.


    "Old man, where can you escape this time?"


    The female gunman''s tone was cold.

 v2 Chapter 1167： aftermath

    The tailor took a deep breath, calmed down completely, and said, "I really don''t understand why you have to be my enemy again and again."


    This is from the heart.


    The last time his Dao clone escaped from the Great Wilderness World, he was killed by this inexplicable woman on the way.


    What''s more terrifying is that this woman seems to be able to deduce the secret and kill him in one fell swoop to the place where his deity is hiding.


    If it wasn''t for him to evacuate one step earlier, it would be inevitable to fight a battle!


    It was this experience that made the tailor realize the horror of this female gunman, and he had long been afraid.


    But he never expected that this time, in the action against Guanzhu, the female gunman appeared again and killed him again!


    This made the tailors feel depressed for a while.


    In the past years, he was like the master behind the dark background in the depths of the starry sky.


    But this is the first time he has met such an unreasonable woman!


    This makes him feel helpless even with his amazing strategy.


    No way, this woman is haunted, and she is unreasonable.


    This makes all strategies and tactics useless.


    The female gunman said: "Why? It''s very simple, it''s not good to see you!"


    Tailor: "???"


    What **** is this?


    "You old thing, insidious, wretched, and timid as a mouse, although your cultivation base is not bad, but you like to hide in the dark."


    The female gunman''s words were full of contempt, "And in my life, the most despised person is you!"


    The tailor looked stunned, and his chest was suffocated for a while, I was so heinous, how could I ever offend you?


    Just because of this broken reason, it is necessary to target Laozi?


    The tailor''s temperament is very good, and the mood is more stable and terrifying, otherwise, in the past years, he would not have been hiding behind the scenes and walking in the dark.


    But now, he is really angry, and he has never thought about how such an arrogant and arrogant woman can exist in the world!


    "Not to mention, you lied to me last time!"


    The female gunman said this, murderous intent in her eyes, "And what I hate most is being treated as a fool by others!"


    Speaking, she raised the spear in her hand and was about to shoot.


    The tailor hurriedly shouted, "Wait! When did I lie last time?"


    The female gunman saw that he was still arguing, and said word by word: "If you admit your mistake, I may just beat you up, and forget it, but now, I decided to stab to death you!"


    Boom!


    This void is chaotic, the female gunman took one step and swung to kill.


    "Duh!"


    Boom! !


    The spear slashed, and the mountain exploded like paper.


    The female gunmen are in a rush and have already killed them.


    The tailor couldn''t help but gasp. Where did this woman... come from? It''s too perverted!


    He didn''t think much about it at all, the figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment appeared in the extreme distance.


    "How dare you hide?"


    The female gunman was even more angry.


    Hearing this sentence, the tailor almost went mad. If I don''t dodge, I can still stand and let you, a mad woman, fail to kill! ?


    Boom!


    Woman gunmen care about this, step on the foot, the gun shoots like a dragon, and slams it in the air.


    And the female gunman has been wielding a long spear, and the violence is coming.


    "Go!"


    Clang! !


    The earth-shattering explosion suddenly exploded.


    The starry sky was shaking violently, and the stars were crumbling.


    The tailor flew out violently, his face pale, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    His brows were horrified.


    Is this woman really beyond the scope of the road to the sky, stepping on the sky to become an immortal! ?


    Otherwise, why is it so scary?


    But the tailor didn''t have time to think about it, and the female gunman stabbed it.


    The unparalleled domineering power made the tailors terrified.


    Don''t hesitate any longer, a strange black light burst out from the depths of the tailor''s eyes, and his tongue burst into spring thunder: "Town!"


    Zheng!


    A strange, high-pitched whistle sounded.


    In the tailor''s hair, the silver needle suddenly swept up, and a gray rain of runes appeared.


    "Hey, the relic of the magic era?"


    The female gunman was surprised.


    The tailor was even more surprised than her, unable to imagine that her most powerful trump card never hurt the opponent even a hair!


    And you must know that he used this treasure to save his life from the hands of the spectator!


    "No matter who you are, I remember this account!"


    The voice of hatred was still echoing, and I saw the silver needle spinning around the tailor''s figure, and the rune was surging, and he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Humph!"


    The female gunslinger flashed murderous intent in her eyes and threw the long spear out of her hand.


    Boom!


    In the distance of the endless void, there was a sudden explosion, which shook the starry sky violently.


    Following, the tailor''s shrill and painful cry rang out.


    But it all came to an abrupt end.


    "Unfortunately, although a hole was stabbed in him, it was not enough to kill him."


    The female gunman was a little regretful, she raised her hand.


    Clang!


    The quaint black-blue spear returned from the void and fell into her palm.


    The female gunman speaks to himself.


    Immediately, she shook her head, "Impossible, the past era has long been transformed into the eternal past in the contract of the gods, and the old guy''s Taoism is not enough to break the gap between the past and the era. barrier."


    "If you have a chance, go and clean up the old guy again, maybe you can find out the truth."


    The female gunman made a list for herself and decided to return to the Great Wilderness first to defeat the guy named Su Xuanjun.


    Afterwards, go to the tailor to find out his true origin.


    ��


    The Great Wilderness is the first forbidden place since ancient times.


    Entrance to the Immortal Falls Restricted Area.


    "You two, you are surrounded."


    A chuckle sounded.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que stopped abruptly, and when they looked around, they saw one figure after another in the void in all directions.


    The leader was a man in a golden robe, holding a jade fan in his hand.


    This made Jing Xing and the two sank in their hearts and realized that it was not good.


    "I advise you to stop struggling and come with us obediently."


    The man in the golden robe was reserved with a hint of arrogance, "Otherwise, if you do it, I guarantee that you will not be able to bear that kind of living sin."


    When they spoke, a group of them were surrounded and pressed forward step by step.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que looked at each other, and immediately started to rush towards the entrance of Xianyun restricted area.


    "How sad is the beast still fighting."


    The man in the golden robe shook his head slightly.


    Boom!


    Beside him, those strong men attacked boldly.


    The power used shows that these powerhouses are at the level of the emperor!


    When realizing this, Jing Xing did not hesitate to crush the immortal symbol.


    Om!


    A strange and mysterious law force emerges, and it evolves into a golden circle.


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The secret techniques cast by the characters of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm all collapsed in front of that golden ring of God, unable to shake the slightest!


    "Huh?"


    "This is?"


    Those people in the imperial realm were astonished.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que couldn��t help but be surprised, what a magical immortal talisman!


    "Hey, what is the relationship between the two of you and fellow Daoist Su Yisu?"


    A delicate and crisp voice sounded, and a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the golden divine ring.


    The girl was dressed in neon clothes, with picturesque eyebrows and a mark of "Golden Silkworm Swallowing its Tail" on her forehead.


    It is Ace!


    When they saw this scene, the eyes of the man in the golden robe and the others shrank suddenly.


    The will power of a realm king!


    "To be honest with my seniors, Su Yi is the name of my two masters."


    Jing Xing solemnly greets you.


    Ace snorted and came over.


    She looked at the golden-robed man and the others with her beautiful eyes, and asked with a smile, "How do you want to die?"


    The man in the golden robe was shocked, and cupped his hands: "I''m from Huaxinzhai..."


    Ace waved his hand and interrupted: "I know, I''m asking what kind of death you want."


    She has a girlish demeanor, she should be angry and happy, and her voice is clear and sweet.


    The meaning of the words is chilling!


    The man in the golden robe and the others looked at each other and shot with all their strength.


    Boom!


    They each cast their own powerful secrets and treasures, and slammed into A Cai like an overwhelming force.


    Ace raised his hand.


    The round and immortal golden ring rotates, easily destroying and crushing those attacks and treasures one by one.


    As the light and rain splashed, Ah Cai disappeared out of thin air.


    Pop!


    Thousands of meters away, a crystal white jade hand reached out and gently pressed it on the head of the golden-robed man.


    Then, the man in the golden robe trembled, like a piece of paper that was ignited in an instant, and his whole body turned into ashes with a bang.


    In the field of vision of Jing Xing and Wang Que, they saw the graceful and light figure of Azena, as if moving in space, a few flickering moments, respectively, appeared in the characters of the emperor who escaped Beside him, with a palm pressed, an opponent exploded with a bang, floating like ashes.


    To put it lightly, it''s as easy as finding something!


    Before Jing Xing and Wang Que could recover from the shock, Ah Cai had returned out of thin air and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s resolved."


    Jing Xing and Wang Que just woke up like a dream and took a breath.


    Killing Emperor Realm exists like harvesting mustard!


    This seemingly charming and charming girl is undoubtedly an extremely powerful existence!


    It was also at this moment that the two people deeply realized how precious the immortal charm given to them by the master is!


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the daoists who smashed the monthly pass in the past two days!


    Um... Find a time next week and let''s blast it again~

 v2 Chapter 1168： return journey

    A Cai said softly: "The power of this undead talisman can barely be used once. I will tell you masters when I go back and say that the undead talisman is used against people in the imperial realm, but it is too much. wasted."


    As she spoke, she tapped her fingertips.


    The round, immortal-like golden divine ring suddenly re-condensed into an immortal talisman.


    A Cai''s figure disappeared into light and rain.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que looked at each other and felt like they were dreaming.


    "Times... have really changed..."


    The king sighed with emotion.


    In the wild world of the past, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    Existences like Huangjijing can be regarded as existences of the world''s dominant level.


    But now, with the emergence of the power in the depths of the starry sky, people suddenly discovered that above the profound way, there is a road to the sky!


    Beyond the emperor, it is enough to deter a star realm!


    All of this has brought a great impact on the wild world, and also caused a dramatic change in the cognition of the monks in the world.


    Just like at this time, the golden-robed man and the other group of emperors are so powerful that they can walk sideways in the wilderness.


    But under Ah Cai''s hands, he is no different from a turkey dog!


    "Inherent cognition is broken and a whole new world is opened. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Jing Xing whispered, "Don''t forget, in the past life of the master, he struggled to find a higher path, and finally had to reincarnate."


    "We are different, we have learned the secrets of the three realms of ascending to the sky, and we have also been instructed by the master, and we know how to go to the realm of the realm of the realm in the future! How fortunate for us? "


    Wangque was convinced.


    "Let''s go, go to the Immortal Falls Restricted Area first."


    Jing Xing was about to move when he suddenly noticed something and took out a secret talisman from his arms.


    The secret talisman is radiating divine luster.


    "Master is calling us back!"


    Jing Xing said excitedly.


    Wang Que was stunned and said in disbelief, "That war ended?"


    "It should be so! Moreover, since the master called us back, it undoubtedly means that in this battle, the master must win!"


    Jing Xing couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Go!"


    Wangque couldn''t hold back, and acted as soon as possible.


    ��


    The underworld.


    Outside Tianya City, where the ghost snake royal family is entrenched.


    "Remember, when you start, you must capture the woman who called Ye Yu as soon as possible."


    A dignified and dignified man in a feathered coat warned in a deep voice.


    Beside him, three men and one woman nodded.


    "It''s almost time to get started."


    The man in the feather coat gave the order.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The group quietly swept towards Tianya City.


    Being halfway through, the man in the feather coat suddenly stopped, "Hold on!"


    Speaking, he took out a bronze mirror from his arms, and saw an old man with silver hair emerge from the smooth mirror surface.


    "The operation is over, you all return to the base of the Great Wilderness quickly, and don''t make any more troubles."


    The silver-haired old man sighed.


    The man in the feather coat was stunned and said, "Uncle, why is this?"


    The silver-haired old man looked gloomy for a while, and finally said bitterly: "We lost, all those who participated in the Battle of Falling Star Sea... all died..."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the feather clothes and others were dumbfounded as if they were struck by lightning.


    Failed? !


    Hundreds of Emperor Realm, more than ten Realm Kings... all died! ?


    A chill emerged from their hearts and spread throughout their bodies, making them feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay!"


    The silver-haired old man urged.


    Boom!


    The mirror flickered, and the silver-haired old man disappeared.


    The group turned away.


    What they didn''t know was that the ghost snake clan at this time was already empty and there was no one.


    Similar scene also happened on Cui''s site in Ziluo City.


    ��


    The depths of the sea of ??bitterness.


    In the Underworld of the Burial Road, by the Reincarnation Pool.


    "There is news from Master, let''s go back."


    Mallow''s voice was excited and her eyebrows were full of joy.


    At the beginning, she followed the arrangement of her master Su Yi, and came to the underworld with Ye Luo, Bai Yi, and Xuan Ning. The clansmen took them away together and took refuge in the burial path deep in the sea of ??bitterness.


    Now, more than ten days have passed, and I finally got the news from Master!


    "In this way, Old Monster Su must have won."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin laughed.


    When Mallow and the others came to take refuge, they held the "Six Paths Plate" that he had originally given to Su Yi, which made him feel the first time that he walked out of the source of chaos and chaos, Aoi and the others all received this reincarnation pool.


    "I don''t want to leave here."


    Cui Longxiang was reluctant to part.


    Beside the Reincarnation Pond, there is the power of broken reincarnation order.


    "Hahaha, you old fox likes to take advantage the most, so just stay."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin laughed.


    Not far away, Ye Yu from the Ghost Snake Clan came over and said softly to Mallow: "After I go back to see your master, can you help me with a word."


    Mallow hurriedly said, "Senior Ye Yu, please speak."


    She knows very well that Master has an unclear relationship with this beautiful and bright woman in front of her, so she is very respectful in her words and attitudes.


    "And me!"


    In the Tianya ghost snake lamp hanging by Ye Yu''s waist, the voice of the snow came out.


    Mallow agreed happily: "Senior, rest assured, the junior will report to the master truthfully."


    In the distance, Cui Longxiang quickly transmitted his voice to the whirling, saying: "Senior, did you see that the old monster Su has already taken away the soul of Xiaoye, you must not be fooled, that guy There are too many love debts, and I get angry when I look at them!"


    Whispering: "��"


    She has white hair like snow, a blushing mark on her eyebrows, and her figure is ethereal and ethereal.


    I heard Cui Longxiang''s reminder at this moment, how could it not be clear, Cui Longxiang was worried that he would be abducted by Su Xuanjun like Ye Yu?


    "You think too much, I admire fellow Daoist Su very much, but it''s just appreciation. It can be regarded as a confidant on the avenue, not a confidante."


    The whirling voice replied coldly.


    Cui Longxiang had a worried look on his brows.


    "No matter what, I can''t let the whirling seniors go to see Old Monster Su!"


    Cui Longxiang made up his mind.


    "Mallow girl, can I go to the Great Wilderness with you?"


    Ye Xun stepped forward and said expectantly.


    At that time, who would dare to trouble themselves?


    Do him!


    Who dares to steal the limelight?


    Do him!


    Who��


    The more Ye Xun thought about it, the more he looked forward to it.


    "No!"


    Ye Yu spoke directly.


    She is too aware of her younger brother''s virtue, playfulness, and trouble. If she goes to the Great Wilderness, she doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause Su Yi.


    Ye Xun opened his mouth, suddenly slumped, and said listlessly: "It''s boring, it''s boring, even if you want to have a glass of wine with my brother Su, what''s the point of this life?"


    Cui Longxiang laughed and said, "You want to eat a flower bar when you are a kid."


    Who would have thought that Ye Xun was not embarrassed at all, but instead warmly invited: "Senior, would you like to go to the Great Wilderness and play together?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t stand it anymore, he hooked up with his father to eat flower wine? This kid is too lawless!


    He stepped forward and patted Ye Xun on the shoulder, and said expressionlessly: "How about... I''m with you?"


    Ye Xun was stunned. When he saw Cui Chang''an''s unkind gaze, he immediately laughed dryly: "Just kidding, senior don''t take it seriously, I, Ye Xun, are not that kind of person!"


    Cui Changan snorted coldly, "Who is Young Master Ye, who does not know in the whole world?"


    Ye Xun was at a loss for words.


    Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but smile.


    On that day, Mallow, Ye Luo and others set off to return to the Great Wilderness.


    The members of the Ghost Snake Clan and the Cui Clan returned to their homeland respectively.


    ��


    The Great Wilderness.


    With the end of the Battle of Luoxinghai, the Great Wilderness World was plunged into an unprecedented sensation.


    "Those guys who thought Master Su would be defeated, regret it so much now?"


    "This battle has already affected the direction of the Great Wilderness Cultivation World, at least... In the future, the world will know that on top of the mysterious road, there is still the road to heaven!"


    "The inherent world pattern has been broken. I am sure that from now on, more and more monks will go to the depths of the starry sky to find their way!"


    "Yes, the depths of the starry sky are no longer mysterious, and they are no longer taboo-like, and even the great forces in the depths of the starry sky are not invincible!"


    "It can be said that Master Su took this battle to completely change the cognition of the Great Wilderness cultivator, and also made a way for us!"


    "On this basis, Master Su can be conferred a **** in the hearts of the world!"


    "You say, how powerful is Master Su''s Taoism?"


    ��The world is boiling, and everyone is discussing the details of this battle and its impact on the cultivation world of the Great Wilderness.


    In the discussion, Su Yi''s fame is also skyrocketing, reaching an unprecedented level.


    In the past, he has been crowned with many reputations by the world, such as the master of ten thousand ways, the legend of kendo, the leader of the Great Wilderness and so on.


    And now, he has become an invincible myth in the hearts of monks all over the world, like a god!


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    When the outside world was bustling, Su Yi was in retreat.


    In other words, after returning from Luoxinghai, he closed the door to thank guests and meditated in meditation.


    "In the end, it has been completely consolidated."


    In the cave, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, showing a relaxed look.


    In the battle of Falling Xinghai, he broke the robbery and proved the Dao and stepped into the Mysterious Harmony Realm level, but he didn''t have much time to temper and consolidate his Daoism.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi immediately retreated after returning.


    The state is unstable, which will inevitably affect the future path!


    "Next, it''s time to comprehend the past life karma left by the Guanzhu."


    Su Yi closed his eyes again.


    Soon, in the vast sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prisons Sword suddenly trembled slightly.

 v2 Chapter 1169： Shen Mu

    The Nine Prisons Sword woke up from the silence.


    The eight divine chains wrapped around the blade of the sword rattled.


    In Su Yi''s entire sea of ??consciousness, strange fluctuations of the Great Dao appeared, like a sword light in the dense, ethereal and illusory.


    Shhh!


    The law of will he concluded in the sea of ????consciousness flashed and came to the sword of nine prisons.


    Said to be in front of the Nine Prisons Sword, but in fact it was still like an endless distance, giving Su Yi a feeling of being out of reach.


    It seems that this mysterious Dao sword is not in his sea of ??consciousness, but in a far, far place.


    "Do you feel that this sword belongs to you, but it is far away from you?"


    A free and easy laughter sounded.


    I saw a divine chain on the Nine Hells Sword slam violently, setting off a mysterious light.


    Then, the figure of the spectator appeared out of thin air from the mysterious Dao light.


    But when you really face him, it gives people a kind of verve that is detached from things, open to the world, free and easy.


    "Indeed."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    "The same is true for me. At the beginning, my cultivation base had already reached the perfection of the cave realm, and one foot had stepped into a higher threshold of the road, but even then , I also feel that although this sword belongs to me, it is too ethereal."


    The viewer sighed softly.


    He and Su Yi stood shoulder to shoulder, looking at Jiu Prison Sword, his eyes were a bit complicated.


    "The threshold of a higher path with one foot? What does it mean?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He had already speculated on the cultivation of the spectator master, and he was not surprised to learn that he was the realm king of the great perfection level of the cave realm.


    Surprisingly, the spectator seems to have found a way higher than the way to the sky!


    "It''s complicated, but it''s actually simple. Although I touched the threshold of that higher road, I couldn''t really step into it."


    The subject''s tone is casual, "There are two reasons, one is that the opportunity is not enough, and the other is that when I was at the Great Perfection level of the Mysterious Harmony Realm, the Dao was lacking."


    "A small defect left a long time ago, I never thought about it, but it became a stumbling block in my road."


    After saying that, the viewer couldn''t help but sigh, "This is also the reason why I want to reincarnate and rebuild."


    Su Yi moved.


    Only then did I realize that there is a lack of avenues, and there will be such serious consequences on the road in the future!


    "These things, when you completely inherit my karmic power, will naturally be clear. After all, we are the same person, the only difference is that I am one of your previous lives."


    Guanzhu said, "Before my residual consciousness really dissipates, you and I talk about some serious things."


    "Business?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a serious matter related to the Nine Prisons Sword."


    ''The Seventh World'' Taoism."


    "Before I was reincarnated, I knew nothing about the ''previous karma'' on the Nine Prison Sword."


    "It was also not long ago that you encountered the sword of the world by the pool of reincarnation, and inadvertently made me wake up a little bit of consciousness from that divine chain, and then I figured out some ways and learned some things. Something related to the ''Seventh Generation''."


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, he resisted curiosity and listened patiently.


    I saw a strange look in the eyes of the master, "Our seventh generation, named Shen Mu, was only 23 years of cultivating Taoism, and he was killed by a woman who broke his heart and died. The power of his Taoism is sealed on the seventh divine chain of the Nine Prisons Sword, and his reincarnation... um... it''s me."


    The watcher touched his nose, and the corner of his lips twitched, as if he felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Twenty-three years old, was destroyed by a woman and died?


    This seventh life is too unbearable, right?


    "He''s not easy."


    The spectator seemed to see through Su Yi''s mind, and said, "Let''s not mention our relationship with Shen Mu, just from an outsider''s point of view, he is definitely the most amazing talent I''ve ever seen, swordsmanship There is no one with the highest comprehension wizard!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The spectator has been in the starry sky for many years, and is regarded as the most dazzling kendo mythological figure.


    But he said, based on what he has seen, no one can match Shen Mu in terms of talent and kendo comprehension!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "Don''t talk about other people, it''s you and me, who are far inferior to him in terms of talent and understanding."


    The spectator sighed softly, "This person is a natural sword cultivator, a darling of the gods that has been rarely seen in thousands of years. territory."


    "At the age of seventeen, after going through the entrance of life and death, I broke through and entered the realm of kings.


    "At the age of twenty-three, he had already attained the top of the cave, and the road to the sky from Jianzhen!"


    "He is not like you, he is rebuilt in reincarnation with a lifetime of memories, but with his own understanding and talent, in just 23 years, he has become the top of the world king!"


    Speaking of this, the viewer looked at Su Yi, "What do you think of such a monster?"


    Su Yi sucked in a breath and said, "It''s really unbelievable, unheard of."


    The spectator also showed a rare look of envy, and muttered: "We are obviously the same person, but the talent and understanding are so different, it''s really annoying!"


    Su Yi stabilized his mind and said, "How could a woman like him ruin his mind?"


    , his mood was destroyed, and he died suddenly."


    "Hey woman!"


    It''s death, and it won''t die because of mental breakdown, it must have been killed by that woman''s emotions."


    Su Yi: ������


    This kind of speculation, he does not judge well.


    "I tell you this, not to advise you to stay away from women, but to be careful and avoid stepping in the footsteps of Shen Mu."


    Guanzhu reminded softly, and continued, "Besides, I suspect that the old thing from Jiutian Pavilion... Well, it is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, and it is very likely that he knows something related to Shen Mu. ."


    "Because he called me a ''heartless man'' inexplicably at the beginning, and scolded me more than once, and said that I would be punished sooner or later."


    "In the past, I never took it seriously and treated it as nonsense, but after understanding some things about Shen Mu, I felt something was wrong, the old guy from Jiutian Pavilion... It is very likely that he has seen through it. I am the reincarnation of Shen Mu!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes shrank quietly.


    He remembered that a long time ago, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion was looking for someone who could restrain the law of heaven.


    I also remembered the "Soul Imprint" found in Qingwan''s soul not long ago, and the "Xiao Tianqi" who looked exactly like Qingwan!


    "Shen Mu was hurt by a woman and his mood was broken, and the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion suspected that he knew that the Guanzhu was the reincarnation of Shen Mu a long time ago, and he once scolded the Guanzhu as a heartless man. , Does this mean that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion also knows, who is the woman who killed Shen Mu?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a chill on his back, "If the inference is true, under these circumstances, why did the Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster Supreme arrange for Qingwan to appear beside him?"


    "Could it be that Qingwan and Xiaotianqi are both related to the woman who killed Shen Mu?"


    "After all, Qingwanze and Xiaotianqi are the same person, and their master is the headmaster of Jiutiange!"


    For a time, Su Yi''s mood was flying, and his thoughts were full of thoughts.


    He directly told the viewer of his speculation.


    After all, if Shen Mu is a heartless man, it''s the woman who should be in a state of collapse, and there''s no need for that old guy from Jiutian Pavilion to come out and seek justice."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, the time doesn''t match, and the identity doesn''t match. The only connection between these things may be Shen Mu."


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good."


    The master said, "Of course, he used to be hostile to me, and now he is willing to use all kinds of means to deal with you. It can be seen that he hates you and me. When meeting you in the future, it is best to Suppress it first, then interrogate these things.��


    Su Yi nodded.


    Even if the spectator does not say anything, just based on the relationship between Qingwan and Xiaotianqi, he will go to Jiutian Pavilion sooner or later!


    "You must remember this next thing."


    Guanzhu''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Su Yi froze in his heart and abandoned his distracting thoughts.


    Qualifications for other past lives."


    "For example, whenever your realm breaks through a level, or when you encounter some kind of opportunity, there is hope to open a seal left by a previous life from the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "Like the last time you were by the Reincarnation Pool, you met the willpower that I left in the sword of the world, awakened the aura of ''the past life''s karma'' that I left on the sword of nine prisons, and thus possessed Qualified to inherit my ''Dao Karma Power''."


    Speaking of this, the watcher stared at Su Yi, and his tone became more solemn, "However, this also allows those karmic powers of previous lives to possess your soul and body, and renew your life. A chance to live!"


    "You can understand it as another sense of looting!"

 v2 Chapter 1170： In the past life, the Lord is for me in this life

    Su Yi frowned.


    The me of the past life, the me of this life?


    Or, it can also be understood that all kinds of past lives are my other personality?


    Su Yi understood.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The master asked.


    Su Yiyun said lightly, "Do you need to be afraid?"


    The spectator was stunned for a moment and said, "Don''t you worry, this accident happened when inheriting and integrating my past life?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "If this is the case, I will kill myself first, and none of us will want to live."


    Viewer: "��"


    Half a sound, he raised his thumb, "Enough!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is just the worst plan. When integrating the past life, I will try to be polite and use my own strength to conquer."


    The spectator smiled and said, "It''s enough to have this courage."


    After a pause, he pondered: "Inheriting my Taoism will inevitably have a bond with the cause and effect of my life, but ... you are you, not me, you can ignore those cause and effect. ."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    The Guanzhu sighed softly, his eyes were a little complicated, and said: "In my life, I have been at ease, indulged in swords, never married a wife, never had children, in addition to including Qingtang as a disciple, beside me Only an old servant will accompany him."


    "He''s old Wei, one leg is lame, but he stubbornly refuses to heal his leg. In the depths of the starry sky, others call him Wei lame."


    The voice of Guanzhu became a little low and desolate, "If you see him in the future, tell him for me, heal the leg, and go on your own way, don''t wait for me to come back. ."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Definitely."


    The power of Taoism, naturally understands.��


    "If possible, I hope you can help her."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Okay."


    Qingtang was the only disciple of Guanzhu.


    But, isn''t she her own little apprentice?


    At this point, the watcher seemed to be completely relieved and relieved, and said with a smile: "Okay, these are things I didn''t know about in my ''previous life''s karma'', I have told you now, in the future Take care of your own way."


    It''s you!"


    His voice is still floating, and the figure has become extremely vague and illusory, and gradually disappears.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that on the other seven divine chains, one after another karmic force seemed to be awakening from the silence of eternity, and one by one violently roared.


    "Could it be that the power of Taoism in other previous lives has noticed that the power of Taoism of the spectator has changed?"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Clang!


    The Nine Prisons Sword suddenly let out a thick and vast sword cry.


    If the other seven divine chains were suppressed, they all fell silent.


    And the "Dao Guangyu", which represents the Taoism of the past life of the spectator, has been integrated into the Nine Prisons Sword and turned into a brand.


    "Sure enough, the existence of the Nine Prison Sword is to suppress my previous powers!"


    At this moment, Su Yi further confirmed one thing.


    That is, the self who represents this world is the master of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    In this case, the past life karma that belonged to oneself will be firmly sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword, which will not allow these past life karma to have any possibility of awakening. Unless, I encounter some kind of opportunity in the future, or when my cultivation realm is strong to a certain extent, will I wake up those past lives and karma for my own use!


    Without any further hesitation, Su Yi began to sense the power of the brand name left on the Sword of Nine Prisons.


    Boom!


    In just an instant, a huge amount of memory power rushed into Su Yi''s perception like a flood.


    Innumerable pictures, like a glimpse of light, emerged in Su Yi''s mind.


    That scene was not unfamiliar, but it made him feel an unprecedented sense of familiarity, as if the seal of memory had been opened, and everything belonged to the spectator.


    But it''s all my own...


    Because of poor background, private school students are ashamed to be in company.


    Mr. private school, scolding stupidity.


    Every time I meet Mr. reprimand, the expression will become more and more respectful.


    Students for nine years, after the county examination, the prefectural examination... and finally was hand-picked as the second place in the palace examination.


    At that time, the Guanzhu was seventeen years old, the court was Tian Shelang, and the twilight ascended to Tianzitang, a blockbuster!


    Private school classmates are all honored.


    Mr. Private School, I am happy.


    He lost his parents, and he abandoned his work to join the army and fight on the battlefield.


    In the twenty-third year of the year, I was occasionally instructed by a monk to teach me how to practice.


    At this point, the spectator who has been floating in the mundane world for the past 23 years has truly opened his own path of cultivation.


    ��


    In the years that followed, the Guanzhu made great progress on the avenue.


    I once ate and drank dew, trekked in the mountains and fields, and I was in the blood and war.


    I have encountered great terror between life and death, and I have also experienced nirvana in destruction.


    Ten years.


    A hundred years.


    Millennium.


    The giants of the heavens, they are like myths, and they all raise their eyebrows!


    He said:


    "I look at the avenues of heaven and earth from the world, and I look at everything in the world from the sky."


    "View of the world, view of the world."


    Zeng said: "There are so many sorrows in the ages, it is not worth the edge of a sword."


    Also said: "Even if the gods in the sky, dare not come to this world!"


    For him, the most enjoyable thing in life is to seek swordsmanship!


    ��


    Innumerable experiences and memory pictures spread like a tide in Su Yi��s body and mind.


    Everything about Guanzhu is completely integrated into Su Yi''s life, and there has never been any strangeness or danger.


    Because the Guanzhu is his previous life, and he is the Guanzhu!


    For Su Yi, inheriting the power of Taoism and karma of the master is exactly the same as when he was seventeen years old in this life and awakened his past life memory in the city of Guangling of Great Zhou.


    There are no barriers or conflicts.


    This also makes Su Yi more determined.


    Watch the Lord, and disdain to use a way to influence yourself to become him!


    "I am you, you are me, but...I am me."


    "The long-cherished wish of the past life, freedom should be fulfilled by me!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    In the next time, Su Yi began to look back and sort out the past experiences and memories of "Guanzhu"...


    In the depths of the starry sky, it is known as the "Hundred Star Realms"!


    Only in the top ten star realms, there are top forces that are regarded as "star giants".


    Among them are the Tianqi Star Realm where Jiutian Pavilion is located, the "Big Dipper Star Realm" where Huaxin Zhai is located, and the "Thousand Machine Star Realm" where Taiyi Daomen is located...


    Those who are called "giants" all have the Great Perfection of the Cave Realm.


    For example, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the painter of Huaxinzhai, the old Niubi of Taiyi Daomen, the fisherman of the Galaxy Sect...


    In addition, the "Hundred Star Realms" and other star worlds are collectively referred to as "Dongxuan Star Region"!


    ��


    In addition, in the memory of the spectator, the cognition of the three realms of ascending to the sky, the understanding of the swordsmanship, as well as the secret methods and inheritances mastered, are all inherited by Su Yi.


    The most proud saber of the watcher is called the world.


    The most proud inheritance of kendo is called floating.


    The most powerful avenue power is called Zhouguang.


    ��


    Similarly, the cause and effect of various world events are also concluded.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that Qingtang''s surname was Jiang, and the clan Jiang belonged to was one of the most mysterious "daoist guards" in the depths of the starry sky.


    Jiang''s heritage is ancient enough to eclipse some star power giants.


    But overnight, the ancient Jiang clan encountered a great disaster, except for Qingtang, the whole clan was destroyed!


    The power to destroy the ancient Jiang clan was a star power giant named "Shenxiao Sword Court".


    What''s weird is that Shenxiao Sword Court suffered a catastrophe in the years that followed, and no one in the sect survived!


    The spectator has investigated this matter, but found that the destruction of the Shenxiao Sword Court seems to involve a more mysterious force.


    This force is like a black hand hiding behind the scenes, first using Shenxiao Sword Court to destroy the ancient Jiang clan, and then attacking Shenxiao Sword Court!


    In addition, the spectator has roughly deduced that the tailor, regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky, is suspected of serving this mysterious force!


    Because of this, Guan Zhu has never told Qingtang the truth, worrying that Qingtang will investigate again, which will endanger her own life.


    At the same time, Su Yi finally understood that Miss Hua Xinzhai''s "Ruoxi" was rooted.


    The woman''s name is Zhong Ruoxi, and the Zhong family behind her is also one of the "Ancient Dao Protectors"!


    In addition, the ancient Zhong clan is extremely mysterious and powerful in the depths of the starry sky, far from being comparable to ordinary starry sky giants.


    The above things are just the tip of the iceberg of the viewer''s lifetime memories.


    In the memory of the viewer, there are more unknown secrets!


    For example, the deity of the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, was suppressed by the spectator with the sword of the human world in a forbidden place called "The Sea of ??Uncertainty".


    And now, Su Yi is sorting out and integrating these memories.


    During this process, his whole person''s experience and cognition have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It can be foreseen that when Su Yi completely integrates the Taoist power of Guanzhu.


    He is the spectator!


    The Lord is him!


    But in the end, he is who he is.


    It is Su Yi who is on the path to the sword in this world.


    ��


    ps: In the second evening, the latest plot is difficult to write, because it involves various plot settings in the depths of the starry sky, and my brain is about to explode.


    Of course, this kind of plot is definitely not as cool as pretending, but ... it is for the sake of pretending to be more cool in the future~

 v2 Chapter 1171： Swordsman on the river of destiny!

    The fusion of memory and experience will inevitably also integrate the disposition, cognition, and emotion of the viewer.


    This process does not appear to be dangerous.


    The Observant has repeatedly reminded that Su Yi is naturally clear in his heart that if he allows the temperament, cognition, and emotion of the Observant to affect him, he may become another "Watcher"!


    Therefore, Su Yi did not reject it when integrating the Taoism of the Guanzhu and sorting out the experience and memory of the Guanzhu.


    Su Yi has never experienced such an experience before.


    The reason is simple.


    In his previous life, he actively explored the secret of reincarnation, and finally achieved reincarnation and reincarnation.


    This is not the same as Guanzhu, and it is also different from other past lives.


    In other words, whether it is the spectator of the eighth life, Shen Mu of the seventh life, or even other previous lives, when reincarnated, they are all realized by the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Therefore, their karmic power during their lifetime was sealed by the Nine Hells Sword.


    The two ways of reincarnation are completely different.


    Because of this, when it is integrated with the past life of Guanzhu, for Su Yi, it takes time and energy to sort out and adapt.


    In the process, Su Yi suddenly realized that the seemingly open-minded, free and easy viewer also has a great regret!


    This regret is related to a woman named "Wang Yao".


    When Guan Zhu was a teenager, his family was poor and his parents were farmers. His family and Wang Yao''s family were in the same village.


    At that time, both of them were poor children in a humble situation in the mortal world, and their feelings were also the most sincere.


    Before the Guanzhu went to participate in the imperial examination, the parents of both parties had agreed that when the Guanzhu returned, they would arrange a marriage for the two.


    But who would have imagined that after being selected as the second place in the palace examination, the Guanzhu would be left to work in the Kyoto government office.


    Tragedy like this stimulated the viewer to change his temperament, and made him regret for the rest of his life, thinking that if he returned home directly after the palace exam, all these tragic disasters would not happen.


    This incident has also become a lifelong regret for the viewer.


    No matter how high his achievements and reputation are on the road of cultivation, whenever he thinks of this tragic incident, he feels unhappy.


    This is also the reason why the lord never married.


    When he understood this, Su Yi felt a burst of sorrow and loss in his heart, and his emotions and Taoism were impacted and affected.


    He has a way to cut off these emotional effects with ease.


    But in the end, Su Yi didn''t do it.


    He is integrating all of this with his own Dao heart, rather than killing these emotional fetters. If so, he cannot truly integrate the complete life that belongs to the master.


    I am afraid of life, and sooner or later there will be problems in my mood!


    The fusion is not the same, it is your own state of mind and replaces everything in the master, just like the sea, accommodating hundreds of rivers!


    ��


    Time flies by.


    Three months later.


    In the cave, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    But in the end, it all dissipated, and her eyes were deep and quiet, like an autumn water.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    He can clearly feel that he has changed.


    Mood, experience, vision, cognition... are completely different from before!


    But nothing has changed, because he is still Su Yi, the Su Xuanjun who was reincarnated in reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, different karma and power are intertwined in me, this kind of experience is really wonderful..."


    Su Yi whispered, with a free and easy smile on his face, "If you want, I will be the watcher, you can do whatever you want without breaking the rules, and you don''t need to stick to me or not!"


    Take out the jug and have a good drink.


    Then, Su Yi closed his eyes again.


    This time, he will use the key of Yuanji Profound Truth to explore the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    In the sea of ??knowledge.


    When Su Yi used the power of Yuanji Profound Truth to sense the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, an incredible and wonderful scene happened.


    At the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword, above the first chain, a mighty river suddenly appeared!


    The tide of time is galloping in the long river, and the changes of the world are evolving in it. The past, present, and future seem to rotate and change in it.


    Awesome!


    "Fate!"


    Su Yi''s heart shook.


    The memory and experience of the watcher made him immediately judge that the vision reflected on the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword was the most mysterious and unknowable "Long River of Destiny"!


    Because of the spectator, as early as the time of reunification, I also witnessed this scene by chance, but in the end I got nothing.


    And now, Su Yi uses the profound meaning of Yuanji as the key to unlock the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword, and sees this mysterious and unknown long river of destiny again!


    Crash!


    The river is galloping, the years are up and down, and the world is changing.


    The seven divine chains on the Nine Prisons Sword seemed unusually quiet at this moment, as if shocked by the breath of this long river of fate, and there was no movement.


    Su Yi suppressed the shock in his heart and felt calmly.


    At that moment, his mind banged, and the whole person seemed to be in the long river of fate, surrounded by years, beaten by the world, surrounded by the waves of the endless avenue, involuntarily drifting with the current...


    Everything I see and feel seems to be in chaos, unable to extricate itself.


    An indescribable depression and panic flooded into Su Yi''s heart.


    He had a strong feeling that if he could not struggle from this strange state, he would most likely encounter an accident!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi ran his way.


    But he felt that all the struggles seemed so powerless, he was like a leaf of duckweed, he could only be carried by the tide of the years, and it was like being exiled by the heavens and the universe...


    The feeling of being unable to control herself made Su Yi change his face.


    He was sure that Guanzhu had never experienced such a change, otherwise, there would be no similar experience in his records!


    "The power of the Nine Prison Sword itself is too strong..."


    Su Yi smiled bitterly, "It''s even more incredible than the ''domain-level law'' I''ve seen in my previous life..."


    The law of the domain level is above the law of the astral world!


    The "Hundred Star Realms" in the depths of the starry sky, the domain-level law, represents the strongest and the supreme!


    In the entire "Dongxuan Star Territory", there are as many as thirty-three powerful laws of the astral world, such as the law of heaven, the law of star silence, the law of nirvana and so on.


    But there are only seven known domain-level laws!


    The "law of cosmic light" mastered by the watcher is the most transcendent and mysterious domain-level law in the depths of the starry sky.


    But now, Su Yi discovered that compared to the power of the "long river of destiny", the law of cosmic light is only like a wave of this long river... This naturally shocked him.


    After all, now he has integrated the experience and wisdom of the spectator, which can shock him. It is conceivable how wonderful and unknown this fate is.


    "Must get out!"


    Su Yi tried to calm himself down.


    Su Yi knew that this was the influence of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, and it was very likely that it would act on his soul, so that he could not break free.


    Maybe��


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly felt a familiar aura.


    Reincarnation!


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to run the profound meaning of reincarnation that he mastered!


    Boom!


    Like a person who was about to drown, suddenly grabbed a stone, Su Yi suddenly woke up from the chaotic state engulfed by the long river of fate.


    Then, he saw that at the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword, the long river of fate was flowing freely, and above the long river, an illusory figure emerged.


    Stable as a rock, standing proudly in the long river of destiny!


    Its figure is obviously very illusory and vague, but it gives people an eternal and immortal majestic charm.


    Who is this?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    For the secret..."


    A calm and clear voice sounded from the river of fate.


    Su Yi gasped, it was that illusory figure talking to himself!


    "But I asked about the sword, I struggled to cross the reincarnation, I walked in the changing eras, I searched and searched, but I couldn''t find a reason..."


    "Invincible in the world, I made myself the enemy, only to find out in the end that what I was looking for can only start from reincarnation..."


    And the illusory figure standing on the river of fate has slowly turned around and looked up at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The Nine Prisons Sword hummed, and the seven divine chains squeaked.


    Just one look made Su Yi''s mood tremble, his soul trembled, as if he was being stared at by the supreme master.


    He immediately changed his color, and hurriedly ran the road, trying to calm himself.


    But soon, all these anomalies disappeared.


    The Nine Hells Sword no longer buzzes, and the seven divine chains return to silence.


    And the illusory figure standing on the long river of fate seemed to smile slightly and sighed, "Those who understand reincarnation can see a corner of fate in reincarnation, brother Chen Xi. Sincerely do not deceive me!"


    Seeing reincarnation and seeing a corner of destiny?


    Chen Xi?


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He was very unfamiliar with it all.


    But seeing that illusory figure on the river of fate made him feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    This feeling was also experienced when he first saw the will power of the spectator.


    How can you not understand, that illusory figure is most likely one of his past lives?


    ��


    ps: The swordsman is here~Sahua~


    I have seen the children''s shoes of Tianjiao Zhan Ji, and you should remember that there are some descriptions of the swordsman in the second half. Tianjiao''s final boss was also suppressed by the swordsman, but he was killed by Lin Xun in the end.


    It doesn''t matter if you haven''t read Tianjiao War Chronicles, it doesn''t affect reading.

 v2 Chapter 1172： Dao Xuan Ruins!

    The river of fate flows, the years rise and fall, and the world changes.


    And that illusory figure seems to last forever!


    All of this brought Su Yi a great shock.


    After all, if that illusory figure was really one of his past lives, it would be unbelievable.


    After all, they are already so powerful, why do they need reincarnation?


    "Open a corner of destiny, let you and I be separated from reincarnation, it is really interesting to meet here."


    The illusory figure spoke, with a clear voice like a morning bell and a twilight drum, coming from the river of fate.


    "Although it is only a part of fate, not the whole picture, but everything that is unknown is full of possibilities."


    "Take this opportunity and let me, the initiator of the struggle in reincarnation, help you."


    Speaking of this, the phantom figure suddenly laughed, "Well, I''m also helping myself."


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and as expected, this guy who stepped into the long river of fate, Ruo Eternal, is indeed one of his previous lives!


    "Who are you..."


    Su Yi ignored the "help" the other party said.


    He was so curious about the origin of this illusory figure.


    The illusory figure shook his head slightly and said, "If you have the power to surpass me in the future, it will naturally be clear."


    Su Yi: ������


    Then, he saw the illusory figure stick out his right hand, and directly fished out a spray from the mighty river of fate.


    The waves changed sharply, turning into a mass of light and shadow.


    "This avenue... um..."


    The illusory figure was speaking, and suddenly fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he said: "Let''s call it the ''Xuanxu'', with this one can break the cause and effect, forbid the fate, and the heaven and the earth. When you step into the next great realm, you will establish a state of mind of ''great freedom'' and will not be fettered by the karma of samsara."


    Su Yi: "???"


    These laws of the Great Dao are not so powerful! ?


    Break causality and forbid fate!


    Just thinking about it makes people feel the forbidden meaning.


    Not to mention the "unique world", and not be bound by the karma of reincarnation!


    These avenues are simply incredible.


    With Su Yi inheriting the cognition of the spectator, they all realized that the law of the great road, which was defined by the illusory figure as "Xuanxu", must have an incredible mystery!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t help you grow, it''s interesting that your path is unknown. If all fate and path have already been preset, why should I reincarnate in the first place?"


    On the river of fate, the illusory figure chuckled softly, revealing an indescribable dash.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, calmed himself down, and said, "Why... it''s me?"


    The illusory figure seemed to understand the meaning of Su Yi''s words at once, and said meaningfully: "Nine is the number of extremes, when I started a journey to find a higher path by reincarnation, and you are the only one. A person who finds reincarnation is like ninety-nine returning to one, everything returns to the original point, and a cycle of reincarnation is formed in the dark."


    "All this is not predestined, but the collision of chance and cause and effect."


    "Because of this, there is an opportunity for you to see a corner of your destiny in reincarnation today."


    "Of course, if you fall..."


    Speaking of this, the phantom figure was silent for a while, and said, "That may all be over."


    A very common remark.


    But Su Yi heard an unusual meaning, and his back was faintly chilled.


    It''s all over?


    Does this mean that everything in the past life, and everything that the illusory figure has, will be completely vanished when it falls in this life?


    "The realm is not enough, it is useless to think too much, and accept this rule of Xuanxu, and concentrate on cultivating the sword."


    On the long river of fate, the illusory figure smiled, "Remember, my generation of swordsmen cultivates the heart like jade when it is quiet, and sharpens it like a sharp edge when it is moving!"


    He waved his sleeve robe, and the beam of light swept across the long river of fate and swept towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    In an instant, an unparalleled avenue of profound meaning rushed into Su Yi''s soul, knowing that everything in front of him disappeared.


    The whole person fell into a strange situation of perception, completely forgetting himself.


    At the same time, above the river of fate, the illusory figure glanced at the seven divine chains on the Nine Prisons Sword, and said to himself: "There are so many causal fetters, enough to sharpen one in the unknown. A sword heart that I am looking forward to..."


    The voice echoed slowly, and the long river of fate gradually dissipated.


    The illusory figure disappeared.


    The Nine Hells Sword was silent.


    The same is true for the seven divine chains.


    As if nothing happened.


    I don''t know how long.


    When Su Yi woke up from that chaotic and bizarre epiphany, his senses also gradually recovered.


    Afterwards, he suddenly realized something, meditated on the sea of ??knowledge, but found that everything was the same as before, but he would never see the long river of fate and the illusory figure standing in eternity. .


    "It seems that I used Yuanji Profound Truth as the key to unlock a secret that was sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword, so that the long river of fate emerged. But he has never seen that illusory figure, and the reason is related to the profound meaning of reincarnation..."


    "Because I was in charge of reincarnation, I was able to see that corner of destiny, and that illusory figure met in reincarnation!"


    Su Yi thought, "And that illusory figure is most likely his first life, the one who chose reincarnation at the beginning!"


    "In other past lives, because they never mastered the secret of reincarnation, they couldn''t see the original... self from the long river of fate!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    This time, he comprehended the mystery of the Nine Prisons Sword, which brought him a great shock and shock.


    And many things were deduced from it.


    But these are too ethereal and too far away from him now.


    Abandoning distractions, Su Yi began to experience his own way.


    It was only then that I suddenly discovered that the profound meaning of Yuanji I had mastered had been transformed into a mysterious profound meaning of the Dao.


    any trace of impurities.


    In Su Yi''s heart, everything about the profound meaning of the Dao emerged.


    Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders.


    What surprised Su Yi most was that the laws of Xuanxu were even more obscure than the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    It should be noted that at the beginning, he paid a lot of effort and sacrifice in the origin of the Nether Primal Chaos, and only barely realized the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    And the profound meaning of Xuanxu is only a vague wisp, extremely faint.


    But that kind of breath is more difficult than reincarnation!


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Su Yi was speechless.


    Immediately, he understood that the illusory figure taught himself the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, and the ultimate goal was to build a free mind when he broke through the next great realm, This is not bound by the karma of samsara.


    In other words, if the profound meaning of Xuanxu is not strong enough, how can it get rid of the fetters of reincarnation?


    Clang!


    Su Yi sacrificed the three-inch heavenly heart, motivated by the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    Su Yi stopped without hesitation and did not try again.


    Otherwise, the three-inch Tianxin must be damaged!


    "Sure enough, the profound meaning of this mysterious ruins is not simple, far above the laws of the heavenly prayer, the laws of star silence, and the laws of the universe. powerful."


    Su Yi moved.


    Now that he has the experience and cognition of the master, he can naturally judge the level of the laws of Xuanxu, which is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just too difficult to understand..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    , in order to understand the profound meaning of the two great Dao little by little.


    "Even the cultivation base has entered the mid-stage of the Xuanhe Realm, which is a pleasant surprise."


    Soon, Su Yi noticed the change in his cultivation, and only then did he realize that in the chaotic and strange state of epiphany, his Taoism had been quietly advancing by leaps and bounds. Enter a new level!


    However, the cognition of the spectator he has has made him very light on the changes in his own cultivation.


    After all, it��s only the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm.


    On top of that, there are three realms of heaven!


    Sword path, nourish the heart like jade, sharpen the heart like a sharp edge!"


    "I just don''t know, how long has it been since I retreated..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he got up and went to the outside of the cave.


    The breeze is gentle and the bamboo forest is whirling.


    Besides a blue lake, Jing Xing sat cross-legged, patiently instructing Yuanheng, Ying Que, Ge Qian and others in their practice, explaining their doubts to everyone.


    On the blue lake, Mallow rode a lotus boat, carrying Ning Siji and Cha Jin swimming in the lake and sky, and from time to time there would be a burst of crisp laughter.


    Wen Lingxue and Qingwan were fishing on the side of the lake, whispering.


    On a cliff farther away, Wang Que, Ye Luo, Bai Yi, and Xuan Ning were chatting about something that happened recently in the Great Wilderness.


    Everything seems relaxed and peaceful.


    "Master has been in seclusion for half a year. Depending on the situation, within a short time, Master may not go out again."


    Wangque took up a cup of tea and sipped it lightly.


    Ye Luo said suddenly: "The woman with a strange origin, since she appeared three months ago, is still waiting outside our Taixuan Cave, she is really patient. However, if Shizun has been in seclusion, no matter how long she waits, she is destined to never have the chance to see Shizun."


    "I don''t know who that woman is. It gives me the feeling that she is stronger than those old antiques of the emperor''s realm."


    Xuan Ning pondered.


    "Yes, I feel that way too."


    Bai Yi nodded in agreement.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Master is out?

 v2 Chapter 1173： Two blooms, one for each

The first thousand one hundred and seventy-three chapters bloom two flowers and one branch each

 v2 Chapter 1174： cause and effect

    Tian Qi''s pretty face changed slightly and looked up.


    In the distance, a tall figure came, with his hands on his back, walking leisurely and gracefully.


    But his breath was bland and unremarkable, like raw jade, with a restrained charm.


    This makes Tian Qi feel an unfathomable feeling.


    Only, thinking of the "torture" she experienced last night, she was inevitably embarrassed and clenched her crystal teeth.


    Those beautiful eyes turned bad.


    "Girl! Don''t forget what I told you along the way!"


    In the bronze pot, Jiu Yao''s reminder sounded, the voice was rare and solemn, and even...with a trace of vibrato.


    Tian Qimei''s eyes narrowed quietly, silent.


    Su Yihun said with a smile as if he didn''t care, "It seems that you have changed your face before, otherwise, my apprentices will recognize you immediately."


    He couldn''t forget that when he was in the Cangqing Continent Meteorite Abyss a while ago, this girl appeared in the depths of a **** moon shadow, trying to take Qingwan away.


    Tian Qi pursed her lips and ignored her.


    She was emotionally turbulent and worried that she would explode out of control as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "And you."


    Su Yi looked at the bronze pot, "I haven''t seen it for so many years, why can I only hide in this small ''True Void Dao Pot''? Last time we met, you were domineering. Very, dare to do something to me."


    The bronze pot shook violently as if in fear.


    "The master has misunderstood!"


    He is wearing cyan armor and holding a silver spear, he is brave and unparalleled.


    As soon as it appeared, the aura of that body changed the situation and the void was chaotic.


    This person is the stalwart figure who rushed out of the **** moon shadow and attacked Su Yi.


    Then said: "The lord did not know, at that time, I didn''t know who the opponent was, so I did such a stupid thing. After the incident that day was over, I regretted it and slept. It��s embarrassing, I wish I couldn��t come and apologize to the adults as soon as possible����


    He is three feet tall, and his breath is boundless terror.


    But at this time, in front of Su Yi, he seemed to want to bury his head on the ground, with a humble expression of repentance.


    Tian Qi couldn''t help being shocked, her eyes widened, this... this is too conscientious! ?


    Before, she had a hunch that Uncle Jiuyao would be very cowardly when he saw the reincarnation of the spectator, but she did not expect that he would be so cowardly!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to mention these trivial matters, I am very puzzled.


    Crimson star realm, one of the hundred star realms in the depths of the starry sky.


    And Jiu Yao, is the first **** of war in this star realm. At the peak, he possessed the Taoism of the cave level, and was regarded as one of the top powers in the depths of the starry sky.


    But now, this person is trapped in a pot of true emptiness, leaving only the soul, which is too surprising.


    "To tell the truth, the lower body was destroyed in the ''Xingxuan Forbidden Land''."


    Jiu Yao replied respectfully.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "What''s your relationship with her?"


    Su Yi glanced at Tian Qi.


    Jiu Yao said without hesitation: "I once owed the Jiutian Pavilion a favor, and promised to stay in Xiaotian to **** him."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then do you know her identity and origin?"


    Before Jiu Yao could answer, Tian Qi couldn''t help but said coldly: "Why tell you! Uncle Jiu Yao, you are not allowed to say it!"


    Jiu Yao ignored it and said to herself: "Reporting to your lord, Xiao Tianqi has a special status. In the entire Jiutian Pavilion, only one of its head teachers knows."


    Xiao Tianqi: "???"


    She felt a sense of frustration in her heart, how to see how she felt at this moment, Jiu Yao, like a traitor!


    No hope!


    She even suspected that at this time Su Xuanjun asked Jiu Yao to clean up herself, and the latter would not even frown!


    Su Yi instructed: "Okay, just stay by the side."


    "Yes!"


    Jiu Yao was relieved and bowed his head to give way.


    "What are you looking for from me?"


    Su Yi looked at Tian Qi again, his eyes were a little subtle.


    This woman seems to understand what happened last night...


    Being stared at by Su Yi''s eyes, Tian Qi felt uncomfortable for a while, so she couldn''t wait to ignore anything and beat the guy in front of her for a while.


    But in the end, she held back and said stiffly, "I hope Your Excellency can return Qingwan to me."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi is very interested.


    Tian Qi said coldly: "With your eyesight, can''t you see that Qingwan and I are the same person? It is a matter of course for me to take her away here."


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "Wan''er is already my woman, I have the final say on her fate."


    The words are casual but unquestionable.


    Jiu Yao couldn''t help touching her palms excitedly on one side, and said: "This is really a big happy event! After all, being able to be seen by adults is definitely a blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes!"


    Heaven: "!!"


    She was so angry that she could not wait to drive Jiu Yao away, it would be fine if she didn''t help, she actually helped others to deceive herself!


    How can there be such an uncle! ?


    "But what if I didn''t take Qingwan?"


    Heaven prays.


    "Xiao Tianqi, don''t do stupid things!"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Jiu Yao couldn''t help but say, "I have good reasons to suspect that your master has long regarded you as a chess piece, and he wants to throw stones to ask for directions, and he has other plans! Otherwise, why would he Sending Qingwan to the Xuanhuang Star Realm? Why does Qingwan appear next to Lord Guanzhu? There must be a mystery you don''t know about it!"


    Heaven: "��"


    She realized that she couldn''t talk anymore.


    Just Nine Lights will not allow her to confront the reincarnation of the spectator!


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have brought you with me!"


    Tian Qi was so depressed that she was going crazy.


    "You also suspect that the old man from Jiutian Pavilion is plotting against me?"


    Su Yi looked at Jiu Yao, a little surprised.


    "Reporting to the lord, this matter is full of strangeness, and you can detect something wrong with a little brain."


    Jiu Yao said quickly.


    "Yeah, who can see things, how could the old man not know?"


    Su Yi said, "But he just did it, and he doesn''t seem to worry about being seen through by me. I''m afraid there is something else hidden in it."


    Jiu Yao tentatively said: "Sir, in my opinion, all this may be related to Xiao Tianqi''s life experience!"


    Su Yi said: "Her origin is indeed not simple, I have checked, there is this very special soul imprint in her soul, which is a unique imprint that can only be possessed by the descendants of the Innate Spirit Race. "


    "Innate Spirit Race!?"


    Jiu Yao was moved and said, "In the depths of the starry sky, there are only two innate spiritual clans known at present, one is the Skyfire Spirit clan Xu clan, and the other is Qingluan spirit clan Feng clan, and, These two clans are the most mysterious ''dao-protecting ancient clan'' in Dongxuan Yu!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    There are seven ancient Taoist guardians in the Dongxuan Star Region.


    The Jiang family where Qingtang is located and the Zhong family where Zhong Ruoxi is located are one of them.


    However, with the destruction of the ancient Jiang clan a long time ago, there are only six ancient Taoist clans left.


    Among them, the Xu clan and the Feng clan are both innate spiritual clans with detached status and mysterious background.


    Hearing the two talking about their own life experience, Tian Qi gradually calmed down and said, "I''m not from those two ancient Taoists."


    Su Yi said casually: "Of course you are not, your soul imprint is completely different from those of the two innate spiritual clan, even I have never seen it before, I am very suspicious, you and your back ''s clan may not belong to the Dongxuan Star Territory."


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    From the memory of the spectator, he has learned that there are other star planes outside the Dongxuan star field.


    However, the Dongxuan Star Domain and the fellows of other star planes are completely cut off by a layer of domain barriers.


    If you want to go, you must go through the "outside the battlefield"!


    However, Su Yi did not explain this.


    He has roughly guessed what Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster is going to do.


    This old man is very likely to give himself a cause and effect that he cannot refuse!


    This cause and effect is related to the origin of Qingwan and Xiaotianqi.


    Even, it may be related to his seventh generation "Shen Mu"!


    After all, when he was still a spectator, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion called himself a "heartless man" many times.


    There is no hate for no reason in this world.


    When I met the Taoist power of Guanzhu before, the other party also reminded that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion suspected that he knew that he was the reincarnation of Shen Mu.


    So, the appearance of Qingwan and Tianqi is logical.


    And if you want to know the secret of Shen Mu''s fall, you can start with the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    In simple terms, whether it is to understand the secret of Shen Mu''s fall, or to understand the life experience of Qingwan and Xiaotianqi, it is necessary to start from the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    And this is naturally a "cause and effect" given to him by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    Why did he do this?


    Su Yi doesn''t know, but he knows that this cause and effect is very likely to be very hot!


    And, based on his current relationship with Qingwan, it is destined to be impossible to stand idly by.


    And all this, Jiutian Pavilion headmaster must also be very clear.


    For the appearance of Tianqi this time, it is very likely that the Jiutian Pavilion headmaster''s "throwing stones to ask for directions" is to tell himself that this karma has already been attached to him, and he has to accept it if he does not accept it!


    "Your master is very scheming. Long ago, he used you as a chess piece and set up a game for me, and the key to this game lies in Qingwan."


    Su Yi looked at Tian Qi and said, "Now, he has succeeded, as for the life and death of your chess piece, he doesn''t need to worry at all, because he knows that if I kill you, Qingwan can''t live alone."


    Tian Qi''s pretty face changed, and she obviously didn''t believe it, and said: "My master respects him...why do you have to target you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I also want to know why this old man didn''t dare to fight with me in my previous life, but he had to deliberately use this method to make I am infected with a cause and effect."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness on his lips, "When I go to the depths of the starry sky, I will settle this account with him!"

 v2 Chapter 1175： Immortal meteorite restricted area

    "If you say that, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion is really insidious!"


    Jiu Yao was shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine how much patience and forbearance it would take to spend such a long time in the layout.


    The purpose is to make the viewer have to bear a cause and effect!


    Tian Qi, her pretty face has become a little pale, and her brows are full of surprises.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe Master would do this!"


    Heaven prays every word.


    But the voice was a little flustered.


    Undoubtedly, being regarded as a chess piece by her master makes her unacceptable at all.


    "Believe it or not, you will know later."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, his eyes a little pitiful, "In the final analysis, you are also a pitiful person. In the future, even for the sake of love, I will solve this cause and effect."


    Tian Qi was stunned and silent.


    After a while, she turned around and left.


    "Little Tianqi, where are you going?"


    Jiu Yao asked quickly.


    "Go back and see Master!"


    Tian Qi didn''t turn her head back.


    "This..."


    Jiu Yao was anxious, "Stupid girl, if you go back, I''m afraid it will hurt you!"


    "No, that old man will never let her have an accident, otherwise, this cause and effect will end without a problem."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Jiu Yao said with a face full of admiration: "What the lord said is very true, in the view of the following, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion will pay the price sooner or later!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He pointed in the direction where Tianqi left, and said, "You can go too."


    "Follow your orders! I''m looking forward to the day when you return to the depths of the starry sky!" Jiu Yao bowed deeply before turning around.


    "Fortunately, the spectator didn''t do anything this time, otherwise, my soul will be crippled..."


    Jiu Yao secretly called her luck.


    No one knows how nervous and anxious he was just now!


    ��


    Su Yi is not worried about the cause and effect sent by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Go to Jiutian Pavilion for a walk in the future.


    For him now, what he has to do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Looks like it''s time to go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area."


    Su Yi thought.


    The reason is that the mysterious yellow secret treasure in his hand has been exhausted, and no matter how much magic medicine he refines, it will not help his cultivation.


    In the depths of the Immortal Falls forbidden area, there seems to be a chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    If you can find it, let alone break through to the late stage of Mysterious Harmony, you may even have the opportunity to try the King of the Dao Realm!


    "Master, the Immortal Fall forbidden area has long been impossible to go to."


    Knowing Su Yi''s plan, Mallow quickly revealed the news that happened to the outside world recently.


    It turns out that during the six months of Su Yi''s retreat, many monks in the world set off one after another and went to the Xianyun restricted area!


    All of this has something to do with Su Yi.


    At the beginning, he had instructed to let Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques spread news related to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area to the outside world, saying that the source of Xuanhuang Chaos was buried deep in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area.


    This was done at the time to lure those cultivation forces from the depths of the starry sky, and use this to kill opponents.


    But as this news spreads all over the world, the kid in the forbidden area of ??Xianyun has become the most eye-catching treasure of opportunity in the world!


    I don''t know how many monks, regardless of their lives, went one after another, and even many emperors in the world were heartbroken and took action.


    But the reality is cruel.


    "Not long ago, some elders of the imperial realm went there, and just entered the outer area of ??the Immortal Falls restricted area, they suffered a terrifying ambush. what they did!"


    Mallow quickly said, "During that period of time, similar things happened one after another, and the world is spreading, the immortal meteorite restricted area has long been blocked and occupied by the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky! "


    "To this day, even the people in the imperial realm have been frightened and dare not go there easily."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood that the powerhouses who came from the depths of the starry sky were not just those who appeared in the Falling Star Sea.


    There is still a group, already one step ahead of the immortal meteorite restricted area!


    This undoubtedly proves that his original plan was successful, attracting some powerhouses from the depths of the starry sky to go to the Immortal Falls restricted area to die!


    However, now it seems that the group of guys who went to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area are obviously not dead yet.


    "That''s the fun!"


    Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    Next, he lingered in Taixuan Cave for a few days, arranged some matters, and set off alone.


    In the beginning, Su Yi planned to invite Tianyao Demon Emperor to go with him, but he finally gave up the idea.


    The immortal meteorite restricted area is too dangerous.


    According to the secret map of the animal skin, the king of the realm of Dongyu may be wiped out in an instant!


    Not to mention the immortal meteorite restricted area today, there are also strong men from the depths of the starry sky.


    In these circumstances, it would be more appropriate for him to act alone. In case of any accident, the Demon Emperor Tianyao would not be implicated.


    ��


    Two days later.


    There is an oppressive gloom in the air.


    And in the mountains not far away, there is a gate that is thousands of feet high!


    The gate is reflected in the void, and the light and rain of time and space flow, as if it had been there since ancient times, and it has not changed until now.


    That is the entrance to the Immortal Meteor forbidden area!


    There are many monks in the nearby area, all waiting for something.


    "The lamp of our ancestor''s life and soul is still there, and he didn''t suffer. I believe that the old man is auspicious and will definitely be able to return from the immortal meteorite restricted area!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Alas, it''s been a few months, our clan''s eight royal ancestors, and now only two of the life and soul lamps are still on..."


    Someone looked sad.


    "People die for wealth and birds die for food. For my monks, such good fortune and opportunities... are indeed too tempting..."


    Someone sighed.


    "No, I sent Taishang Elder''s life and soul lamp to go out!"


    Screams of panic sounded.


    This made the atmosphere in the nearby area even more depressing.


    During that time, monks from all over the world came in droves, and they all broke into the immortal meteorite restricted area to explore fortune, but there were only a handful of people who could survive in the end!


    In addition, those characters who returned alive were also greatly stimulated, confused, and insane.


    Until now, people once again deeply understand why the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area is regarded as the No. 1 Restricted Area in the Great Wilderness.


    In this ghost place, in the years since ancient times, I don��t know how many heavenly people have been buried!


    "Immortal Falls Forbidden Area... A place where even immortals and gods will fall, not to mention the monks in the world?"


    "How powerful are those strong men from the depths of the starry sky, but also no one has come out alive!"


    "Hey, who is that guy? He''s approaching the entrance to the Chaoxian meteorite restricted area!"


    Suddenly, many monks discovered that a young man in a green robe was walking towards the entrance of the immortal meteorite restricted area in the distance.


    "Young man, stop!"


    Someone reminded, "There is no return to that place!"


    "


    There are also some senior figures who noticed that something was wrong with the young man, and his body was bland, but because it was too bland, it seemed abnormal!


    But more people are watching from the sidelines.


    A young man who didn''t know the sky and the earth tried to go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area. It seemed ridiculous, but in the past, this kind of thing happened many times.


    The reason is very simple, most of the young people are full of enthusiasm, they think they are the ones who are favored by God, and they can fight for a chance to survive.


    But in the face of reality, who doesn''t kowtow and bleed?


    "Little baby, stop quickly, maybe you are not afraid of life and death, maybe you think grandstanding is a very face-to-face thing, but in our eyes, you are undoubtedly the most stupid!"


    Suddenly, an old man in a purple robe flashed out of thin air and appeared on the road ahead of the young man in a green robe to discourage him.


    When I saw this person appear, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s the senior elder Wang Beiting of Qianyuejianfu!"


    "Senior Wang is really compassionate."


    The discussion sounded, and many monks showed awe and admiration.


    Wang Beiting!


    This is a mysterious emperor!


    "What a kind heart, this old man just thinks of my grandson."


    In the distance, the purple-robed old man sighed, "He is so old, young and frivolous, so lonely, not afraid of heaven and earth, but when he was exploring a secret place, there was no return��"


    He looked a little sad.


    Only then did everyone realize that the reason why Wang Beiting came out to dissuade him was because the young man in Qingpao was somewhat similar to his deceased grandson!


    For a time, everyone was full of emotion.


    Only Su Yi''s expression was a little weird, and it was funny.


    "Thanks for the reminder."


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, the other party was out of kindness, and it really made him unable to care about anything.


    Speaking, he took a step forward.


    "Don''t listen?"


    The old man in purple robe was a little angry and frowned.


    The cultivators in the distance were also a little displeased, feeling that Su Yi didn''t know good people and was too clueless.


    Accompanied by the voice, a woman in red clothes with a stunning appearance appeared in the field out of thin air.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was stunned, their jaws almost dropped.


    Could it be that the bland looking young man in green robe is��


    Xuanjun Sword Master! ?


    The old man in purple robe froze all over, as if struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    There is only one interjection left in my mind: "Fuck!!"


    ��


    ps: The last sigh is slightly modern, and has been complained by some readers, um... What do you think?


    Speaking of this, the first fairy seldom uses some modern words, but it will inevitably be used.


    To give a typical example, the word "hysteria" is actually not an idiom, but a modern vocabulary, and is transliterated from English "hysteria"...

 v2 Chapter 1176： ambush

    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    The cultivators who had previously dissuaded Su Yi as elders were extremely embarrassed and embarrassed to death.


    As for the purple robe old man Wang Beiting...


    The beads of sweat on his forehead came out.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The person here is the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "


    Su Yi touched his nose, what else could he say?


    At this time, Wang Beiting, as if he had recovered his senses, bowed suddenly and saluted, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Su, Xiao Lao was offended just now.


    He has never seen Su Yi''s true face.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a lowly mistake.


    "You are also kind, how can I care about you?"


    Su Yi smiled, turned and swept towards the entrance of the immortal meteorite restricted area in the distance.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Su, I know that you are worried that I will be in danger, so I plan to act alone, but I have already decided to come and explore, why should I care about life and death."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s voice is soft, "Don''t worry, after entering the Xianyun restricted area, I will definitely not cause trouble for you!"


    "This has nothing to do with clutter."


    Su Yi said, pointing to the entrance of the immortal meteorite restricted area in the distance, "After entering there, it is like entering a space passage that is changing at any time. Even if you and I act together, we will also be separated. Move it to a different area in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area."


    He had been in the Immortal Meteor restricted area many times before, but he had only crossed the outer area, and almost died several times.


    Naturally, she knows how terrifying the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area is.


    "If you and I act together, I can still help you, but if you are alone, it will be too dangerous."


    Su Yi said.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said seriously: "I''m not afraid."


    Su Yi suddenly realized that it would be difficult to persuade this devil.


    He immediately took out a jade slip and drew a secret map in it with his divine sense.


    Then handed it to the Demon Emperor Tianyao and said: "In the jade slip, I draw the distribution map of the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, I have already marked it in it, after entering it, you go first The ''Black Blood Ruins'' on the map, I will find you."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor took the jade slip and agreed happily.


    Soon, the two figures swept into the entrance of the immortal meteorite restricted area and disappeared.


    In the distance, all the monks were relieved.


    Wang Beiting wiped his cold sweat, straightened his body, and said with a dry smile: "Don''t you think that Master Su is also very good at talking?"


    The other monks looked at each other.


    Nice talk?


    Everyone was scared to death just now!


    After all, not only Sword Master Xuanjun, but also Demon Emperor Tianyao, the ancestor of Bliss Demon Land!


    Seeing that no one responded, Wang Beiting couldn''t help embarrassing himself, and laughed at himself: "Master Su was in front, but I couldn''t see through it. My Wang, someone... It''s really shameful and lost..."


    ��


    This is an ancient and primitive mountain and river, showing a desolate atmosphere everywhere.


    The thick mist is like a ribbon, covering the void, making the whole mountain and river look like a mysterious veil.


    A wave of spatial fluctuations appeared.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He looked around, but found that this was an unfamiliar area that he had never been to before.


    Shout!


    Before Su Yi could seriously perceive this world, a fire suddenly appeared out of nowhere and came towards Su Yi.


    This is a fiery red ant only the size of a little finger.


    As it rushed, a straight crack was burned in the void, and the terrifying devouring aura swept away.


    That kind of breath is not weaker than the emperor at the mysterious level!


    Su Yi grabbed his hand.


    The fiery red ant was imprisoned and fell into the palm of your hand.


    "Spirit-devouring fire ants, such vicious creatures still exist..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Spirit-devouring fire ants, an extremely strange and vicious creature, born with ancient alien species, can move freely in space, and can easily swallow the soul of the imperial realm.


    And, such creatures are often sent out in groups��


    Su Yi gasped, turned his head and left.


    It''s not that they are afraid, but that the spirit-devouring fire ants are extremely difficult to entangle.


    The most important thing is that there are not many treasures on this poison, only its body can barely serve as a refining material.


    In today''s Su Yi''s eyes, it is like a chicken rib, tasteless to eat.


    Boom!


    The void shattered violently, as if it had been burned and collapsed.


    The group of spirit-devouring fire ants moved towards the void, chasing after Su Yi aggressively.


    This kind of battle is enough to make the characters of Emperor Extreme Realm terrified.


    But for Su Yi, there is not much threat.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Just as Su Yi was about to change his direction, he found that in the void in all directions, there were fiery red flames rushing up everywhere.


    It was a group of spirit-devouring fire ants!


    "I broke into the nest of the spirit-devouring fire ants?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    This has just entered the immortal meteorite restricted area, and it is only the outer area. I have encountered such a containment. I have to say that it is really unlucky!


    "Then make a **** way."


    Su Yi didn''t intend to waste his energy, but now it seems that he can only do it.


    However, at this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded:


    "I thought I could catch a big fish this time. Who would have thought, but it''s just a young man."


    The voice was full of disappointment.


    After this voice sounded, the army of spirit-devouring fire ants in all directions, as if they were ordered, suddenly stopped and suspended in the void.


    "Young master, this young man is not simple. Although the old slave can''t see his cultivation, he can see that this is an extremely young emperor, resting in this dilapidated world. , has been very rare.��


    A hoarse and cold voice sounded.


    "Yes, then how about I take this prey as a slave?"


    "It is a blessing for him to be favored by the son."


    �� While talking, two figures, one old and one young, appeared in the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe, his cheeks were thin, and his eyes were like falcons.


    The man was handsome, dressed in a bright yellow robe, and held a jade-green flute in his hand.


    As they appeared, countless spirit-devouring fire ants hummed in all directions, as if bowing their heads.


    "It turned out to be a monk from the lineage of beasts, but I don''t know which sect in the depths of the starry sky."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The inheritance of beasts is very common in the depths of the starry sky, and many top powers have this inheritance.


    "Young man, you are surrounded."


    In the distance, the gray-robed old man said hoarsely and in a flat tone, "However, you are very lucky to be favored by my son, willing to accept you as a slave, why don''t you kneel down and thank you?"


    The demeanor is high, and it is completely a downward posture.


    Su Yi laughed and said indifferently: "Listen to this tone, is it because you are from the ''Pure Land of Royal Spirit''?"


    Royal Spirit Pure Land!


    In the depths of the starry sky, the Pure Land of Royal Spirit is the indisputable first line of cultivation, and it is the overlord of the ''Yunman Star Realm''. All kinds of divine birds and beasts with ancient heritage.


    "Know a thing or two."


    Su Yi was a little disappointed, and said, "It can be seen that you don''t seem to be monks from the Royal Pure Land."


    The gray-robed old man was a little displeased, and said, "Although we are not from the Pure Land of Royal Spirit, we are not something you, a small native of the great wilderness, can provoke!"


    The young man in the bright yellow robe looked at Su Yi like electricity, and said arrogantly: "I can see that you seem to know a little about things in the depths of the starry sky, then you can hear it clearly, We come from the ''Thousand Spirit Mountain''!"


    The voice is full of pride.


    ��Thousand Spirit Mountain?��


    Su Yi thought about it, shook his head and said, "This... I''ve never heard of it."


    The faces of the gray-robed old man and the long-robed young man were a little ugly. What do you mean, I have only heard of the Pure Land of Yuling, but I don''t know anything about their Thousand Spirit Demon Mountain?


    "It seems that your sects are not the top forces in the ''Hundred Star World'', nor are they some ancient giants that are hidden from the world, otherwise, I will not have heard of it pass."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Inheriting the memory and experience of the spectator, Su Yi naturally knows the top forces in the depths of the starry sky.


    After thinking about it, I haven''t come up with the origin of the "Thousand Spirits Demon Mountain", which can only prove that in the life of the devotee, he has never heard of this force!


    The old man in gray robe: "???"


    This kid looks down on their Thousand Spirit Demon Mountain?


    The robed youths were also stunned. Are they despised by a wild native?


    "Forget it, let me ask you, do you have other more powerful masters in the Qianling Demon Mountain in this Immortal Meteor Restricted Area?"


    Su Yi said, "Answer me, you can save yourself from death."


    He didn''t bother to take care of this little fish and shrimp, and planned to take care of the stronger characters behind the two.


    But as soon as these words came out, the gray-robed old man laughed in anger.


    The robed youth also rubbed his ears, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He said in a cold tone: "Uncle Ming, kill the natives of the great wilderness, there is no need to keep alive!"


    "That''s what the old slave meant."


    The old man in gray robe was also angry and murderous.


    When he spoke, he took out a bone flute from his sleeve and waved it in the air.


    A passionate flute pierced the silence between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    In all directions, countless spirit-devouring fire ants moved suddenly, slaughtering Su Yi like a raging flame.


    Overwhelming and overwhelming.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi sighed for a while, people are getting more and more irritable now.

 v2 Chapter 1177： Realm King!

    The world is like burning.


    Densely dense fire-devouring fire ants came over the sky.


    Any one can threaten the life of the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm.


    At this time, such a lineup is enough to make the characters of the Emperor Extreme Realm flee!


    Su Yi did not escape.


    He took a step forward, and thousands of sword shadows burst out around him.


    Like countless fine streamers.


    It rises and falls like a raging tide.


    And rushed out with Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The sword sounded like a thunderstorm.


    And his figure is like a sharp edge that cuts through the sky, where countless spirit-devouring fire ants explode like paper.


    In the void, a straight crack was torn out.


    Those spirit-devouring fire ants can teleport, and the speed is extremely fast.


    In front of Su Yi, he was completely vulnerable.


    His figure was bathed in thousands of swords and shadows.


    The old man in gray robe couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Young Master, be careful, this guy is not right!"


    "The natives of the Great Wilderness are indeed powerful, more tyrannical than the old guys we hunted before."


    The robed youth''s eyes flashed, "In my opinion, it''s not bad to make a soul battle puppet after he is captured."


    Boom!


    In the distance, swords roared like waves.


    Su Yi''s figure has broken out of the siege.


    "Wait, son, I''ll clean up this son."


    The old man in the gray robe jumped to kill.


    Shout!


    He waved the bone flute in his hand, and suddenly thousands of phantoms of gods and demons appeared, densely packed and intertwined with laws.


    With just a single blow, that kind of power is enough to easily slay the people of the Emperor Realm in this world!


    However, the gray-robed old man is not the realm king, but the avenue he masters, which is a kind of astral rule!


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with contempt.


    Being too lazy to say anything, the sleeve robe waved.


    Boom!


    "Huh?"


    The old man in gray robe suddenly changed color and realized that something was wrong.


    In the past, with the help of the laws of the astral world, he had hunted and killed several Xuanhe realm emperors, and he was easy to capture every time.


    So much so that when he faced Su Yi, he completely ignored him.


    But at this time, he realized that this time he would most likely hit the iron plate.


    "Get out of your son!"


    The old man in the gray robe shouted.


    At the same time, he burst out in all his ways, waved the bone flute in his hand, and smashed it towards Su Yi in the air.


    Boom!


    Gods and demons emerge, and the laws are like waterfalls.


    The power of this blow seems to split the sky and the earth, and the terror is boundless.


    "A role like you is also tasteless, making people completely uninterested."


    A slightly disappointed voice sounded.


    I saw Su Yi''s figure flashing, his right palm pointed like a sword, a little in the sky.


    Boom! !


    The gods and demons exploded in the sky, and the rolling laws collapsed.


    Pfft!


    The old man in the gray robe coughed up blood, and his body was shaken so much that there were cracks, and he stumbled backwards.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi came out of nowhere and raised his hand.


    Suddenly, a very large head was thrown into the air.


    Immediately, his head and body turned into ashes.


    ��Uncle Ming��!��


    In the very distance, the angry voice of the robed youth resounded.


    As early as when the gray-robed old man asked him to escape, he had sensed something was wrong and fled immediately. But he still did not expect that the gray-robed old man would lose so quickly!


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi swept away.


    The robed young man panicked immediately, and smashed a secret talisman without hesitation.


    Boom!


    "Ancestor help!"


    The robed youth shouted.


    "Don''t panic, the sky won''t fall."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is gentle, graceful and calm.


    "Really."


    In the distance, Su Yi laughed.


    It''s just the will power of a realm king realm, not even a clone. As early as the great perfection level of Xuanyou realm, he could easily kill him.


    Not to mention, he is now in the middle stage of the Profound Harmony Realm!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking, the mountains and rivers are turbulent.


    A sword qi shot out and slashed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering, "Oh, today''s imperial realm, dare to be so arrogant... eh?"


    His face changed suddenly, almost out of instinct, and he tried to shake it with all his strength.


    But in just an instant, his figure exploded, torn apart, and was cut off by a sword.


    And his sneer still reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Like a great irony.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The robed youth was dumbfounded and almost collapsed.


    How can a wild native be so tyrannical?


    Pop!


    The robed young man was slapped on the head, causing his eyes to shine with gold stars and trembling all over.


    "Who are the natives of the Great Wilderness?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The young man in the robe had no arrogance, his face was bleak, and he said in horror: "You... Who are you?"


    Pop!


    He was slapped again on the head, his skull almost shattered, and the pain caused him to grin and twist his face.


    Su Yi asked with a smile, "Don''t you want to take me as a slave? Why don''t you dare?"


    The robed youth was frightened, trembling, and almost collapsed.


    He was also confused, unable to imagine how a young man in his early twenties could be so powerful, even the will of the Realm King was vulnerable in front of him!


    "Speak."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand and slapped again.


    Pop!


    The figure of the robed youth staggered, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted.


    He couldn''t help roaring again: "There is no end to it! Kill me if you have one! In the future, I will destroy your entire clan!"


    "Another incompetent, furious idiot."


    Su Yi suddenly lost his temper, and shot directly, smashed the body of the robed youth, and pulled out his spirit.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    The spirit of the robed youth seemed to realize what Su Yi was going to do, struggling frantically, screaming in panic, "Don''t do it, I''ll admit defeat��!"


    "Oh, I don''t accept it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Robe youth: "��"


    Boom!


    His spirit suddenly lost consciousness.


    Next, Su Yi began to search for his soul.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi finally figured out the origin of the other party.


    This robed youth is named Zhuo Fang, and the Qianling Demon Mountain where he is located is located in the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    And the Divine Origin Star Realm is the site of the Galaxy Sect!


    The powerhouses like Qianling Demon Mountain dispatched this time were dispatched by the Galaxy God Sect to come to the wild world together.


    They also followed the party of the high priest of the Moon Wheel Hall of the Galaxy God Sect and entered this immortal meteorite restricted area.


    And there are six forces like Qianling Demon Mountain that serve under the command of the Galaxy God Cult!


    "As expected, long before the Battle of Falling Star Sea started, these guys from the depths of the starry sky have quietly started their actions and came to this immortal meteorite restricted area."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    According to Zhuo Fang''s memory, the Galaxy Sect and the powerhouses of the six forces under his command add up to about thirty people.


    And there are only two characters in the realm.


    One is the High Priest of the Moon Wheel Hall of the Galaxy God Sect ''Liu Jianchi'', and the other is the Supreme Elder ''Luo Zihong'' of the "Biyun Dao Sect" of the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    As early as half a month ago, Liu Jianchi left this area with some strong people and went to the depths of the Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    Luo Zihong of Biyun Daomen led another group of strong men to explore opportunities in the outer area of ??Xianyun restricted area.


    "It is indeed relatively safe for people in the realm of the realm to sit in the town and roam in this outer area."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    What really caught his attention was that in the Immortal Fall forbidden area, the Daoism of the Realm King was not affected by the power of Zhou Tian��s rules!


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a throbbing in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he moved away.


    The terrifying aura of destruction spread, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to tremble violently.


    Su Yi''s figure was impacted, and his robes rattled.


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Undoubtedly, the speed of this divine arrow is too fast, surpassing the speed of sound, and it suddenly cuts through the space, and it is extremely fierce!


    "Hey, did you escape?"


    In the distance, a surprised voice sounded.


    Su Yi looked up.


    In the distance, a group of figures swept over.


    He was led by a tall man. He was lean and thin, his skin was bronze, his eyes were as bright as the sun, and he held a big bow of bones.


    The breath diffused by the whole person is earth-shattering, fierce and tyrannical!


    Looking from a distance, he looked like a savage **** who came out of the flood.


    Luo Zihong!


    Biyun Daozong Grand Elder.


    He is known as the first archery master of the Divine Origin Star Realm, and he has cultivated in the middle of the same life realm.


    The big white bone bow in his hand is rumored to be refined from the bones of the "true god", which can easily shoot through the defensive power of the realm!


    These are all learned from Zhuo Fang''s memory.


    Although Su Yi inherited the memory of the spectator, but with the detachment of the spectator in all circles of the starry sky, since he does not know the character of Luo Zihong, it undoubtedly proves that this person preached the Tao after the reincarnation of the spectator Realm of Kings.


    At this time, behind Luo Zihong, there were also a large number of monks, both men and women, who were aggressive and mighty.


    Almost all are characters at the Mysterious Harmony level!


    Undoubtedly, those are all strong men attached to the Galaxy Sect, each from six different sects.


    "Finally a nice guy."


    Su Yi whispered, and there was fighting intent surging in the depths of his eyes.


    In the last Battle of Falling Star Sea, he was besieged by more than ten realm kings alone. The cultivation base also supported a lot of time.


    And now, he is in the middle stage of Xuanhejing, and what he faces is only a realm king.


    Su Yi is naturally fearless!


    As for other Mysterious Harmony characters, they were directly ignored by him.


    "Oh, it''s very loud."


    In the distance, Luo Zihong''s breath pulled the general trend of Zhou Xu, making the mountains and rivers sway, and the void whine.


    He looked at Su Yi coldly, and said indifferently: "Let Zhuofang''s soul be released, this seat will give you a pleasure!"


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!"

 v2 Chapter 1178： The sword turns around!

    The power of the realm is indeed terrifying.


    As Luo Zihong''s voice spread, the words were like thunder.


    Just the power full of voices is enough to smash the mental defense line of the emperor''s characters and completely shock them.


    How powerful is Su Yi''s mood.


    Before, he lived two lives.


    And with the integration of the past life of the master, he has been a man for three generations.


    The mood has long been indestructible!


    On the contrary, inheriting the experience of Guanzhu, let him know the power of the three realms of the realm like the back of the hand, how could he be fooled by a king of the same life realm like Luo Zihong?


    "Then I really want to try, what is it that you can''t survive, you can''t die."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Boom!


    Between his fingers, Zhuofang''s soul burst into pieces, turning into a rain of light.


    "You..."


    "Damn!"


    "How dare he!?"


    ...Behind Luo Zihong, those Xuanhe Realm emperors were all in an uproar, shocked by Su Yi''s strong attitude.


    No one would have imagined that a young man would dare to be so domineering with the realm of the realm in front of him!


    A murderous intent appeared between Luo Zihong''s brows. He didn''t talk nonsense at all, he just started.


    Om!


    He took up the big white bone bow and twisted a divine arrow between his fingers. As the bowstring was fully stretched, a strange and terrifying avenue waved and covered the divine arrow.


    And then, an arrow shot!


    Boom!


    The void suddenly exploded.


    It was like a dazzling silver beam piercing the sky, killing Su Yi violently.


    Luo Zihong is the number one archery expert in the Divine Origin Star Realm!


    His arrows are said to be able to easily crush stars and penetrate enemies in the same realm!


    And this kind of arrow power, once locked, can''t dodge at all.


    Su Yi did not hide.


    I didn''t even think about hiding!


    With a sword chant resounded.


    Sancun Tianxin cut out a vortex of sword energy in an instant.


    The whirlpool swallows the sky and devours the earth, condensed by the most extreme sword intent, and in the whirlpool, the laws are intertwined, and there are all kinds of laws such as reincarnation, withering glory, other shore, sinking and so on. run.


    At a glance, the sword qi whirlpool seems to have opened the door of reincarnation!


    Boom!


    The mysterious characters behind Luo Ziwen were all horrified and lost their souls.


    Just looking at it from a distance, the power of this blow made them feel suffocated!


    At this time, the silver divine arrow showed its incomparably domineering power, and it rushed into the vortex of sword energy like a broken bamboo.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The vortex of sword qi was violently turbulent, and the sword light burst.


    In an instant, most of the sword qi vortex was destroyed.


    And the silver divine arrow remained unabated, crushing the vortex of sword energy in one fell swoop.


    The void collapsed along with it, and the light rained into the ten directions.


    The silver arrow slayed Su Yi fiercely.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    Three inches of Tianxin slashed on the silver arrow, and the sword edge suffered a terrible impact, screaming violently.


    Su Yi''s figure was smashed out, and she retreated.


    A few tens of meters away, and this is the only way to stand firm in the void.


    His handsome face was pale, and his whole body was violently churning.


    The skin of the right arm holding the three-inch Tianxin, there are tiny blood-colored cracks.


    But the silver divine arrow was successfully blocked by him!


    Besides, it��s still a positive challenge!


    Click!


    After the silver arrow lost all its power, it was torn apart.


    And in the distance, those characters from the depths of the starry sky were all stunned there, deeply shocked by this scene.


    A young man of Xuanhe realm actually blocked the shocking arrow of a king of the same life realm!


    This makes people feel stunned, and their cognition is affected. It is unimaginable, how can such an incredible thing happen.


    Instructions, the realm king who has set foot on the road to the sky, is in charge of the mighty power of a star realm, and can catch the stars and get the moon with a flick of a finger!


    Imperial characters in front of him are not even worthy of shoes!


    But now, the domineering blow of Luo Zihong, the first person in the archery path of the Divine Origin Star Realm, was blocked. Who wouldn''t be surprised? Not shocked?


    "This..."


    Luo Zihong couldn''t help but be moved, his eyes were full of radiance, and he was obviously shocked.


    You must know that even the king of the same realm dare not take this arrow!


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke.


    This surprised everyone in the distance.


    Who is this child?


    How can it be so defiant! ?


    "I understand, you are probably the reincarnation of the spectator!"


    Suddenly, Luo Zihong opened his mouth, his eyes terrifying.


    In one sentence, the audience was dead silent.


    Watch!


    Those emperors all had numb scalps and completely discolored.


    Some time ago, many cultivators from the Great Wilderness broke into the Immortal Falls restricted area, and they also learned the details of the Battle of Falling Star Sea.


    It may not be clear, the reincarnation of Guanzhu has slaughtered hundreds of emperors and more than ten realm kings?


    Even the tailor, one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky, finally dared not show a trace!


    This incident caused them to panic.


    Because of those powerhouses who lost their lives and fell into the sea of ??stars, many of them are senior figures of their respective sects!


    And now, when I know that the young robed youth in the distance is suspected of being the reincarnation of the spectator, who can calm down?


    "I thought you had already seen through my identity, but now it seems that your eyesight is still too bad."


    Su Yi said, carrying the three-inch Tianxin, and walked into the void.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, in the Battle of Falling Star Sea, this son used the power left by the spectator, and now it seems that he can no longer use the power of the spectator."


    Luo Zihong said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, he would never have looked so embarrassed with the previous blow."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt a lot of calm.


    Indeed, if it was really the power of the spectator who shot just now, let alone blocking the arrow, it would kill everyone present, it would be easy!


    No doubt, Luo Zihong is right, the young man in front of him is only the reincarnation of the spectator, and his cultivation is far less powerful than the original spectator!


    "You''re right, my past life''s power of Taoism has indeed disappeared from the world, but with my current Taoism, killing you, etc., should not be a problem."


    Su Yi smiled and attacked with his sword.


    He flickered and slashed across the sky with a sword.


    Luo Zihong bends his bow and shoots an arrow.


    Clang! !


    In the sound of the collision, Su Yi''s figure was shaken out again.


    Luo Zihong waved his sleeves and robes, smashing the sword energy from all directions in one fell swoop.


    But the mysterious characters beside him were not so lucky. When they resisted, seven people were killed on the spot.


    Their treasures shattered, their bodies exploded into blood mist, and they died tragically.


    Luo Zihong was furious, and immediately offered help, but in the end, when the sword rain dissipated, three of the emperors beside him died tragically!


    Only the remaining five were also seriously injured.


    Such a loss made Luo Zihong''s face turn blue and murderous.


    "The arrow path is similar to the art of assassination. If you miss a hit, you have to retreat far away. Once you are approached, you will be restrained everywhere. In battle, it is impossible to shelter other people."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    After he stood firm, his face became paler and his body was churning, showing signs of disorder.


    But soon, he was suppressed by him.


    In addition, when he spoke, he was already holding a three-inch heart, and he came again.


    From beginning to end, there is no backing and dodging!


    That kind of strong posture is terrifying.


    At this moment, Luo Zihong didn''t hold back at all, and he shot three arrows in an instant.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, feeling a fatal threat.


    And, there is no possibility of dodge!


    No more hesitation, Su Yi suddenly glowed, and an illusory dark circle of light suddenly appeared behind him, resulting in a mysterious scene of six rotations.


    And the law powers of reincarnation, withering glory, the other side, sinking, ending, etc., are respectively derived from that light wheel into the reincarnation platform, the tree of life and death with withered glory, the road of fire, the sea of ??misery, the end of dusk, etc. Incredible sight.


    Although those scenes are extremely vague, but with the rotation of the light wheel, it reveals a forbidden power that is enough to make the heavens tremble.


    Because, that is the breath of reincarnation!


    At this moment, Su Yi finally showed his trump card, and merged the profound meaning of reincarnation, which could be cultivated to the point of first glimpse, into the swordsmanship.


    Then, accompanied by a dark and low sword chant, Su Yi cut out three swords in an instant.


    Boom!


    Under the first sword, the first silver divine arrow fell into the abyss, shrouded in a dark reincarnation light and shadow.


    In an instant, the power of this silver divine arrow was completely wiped out.


    And in the eyes of those from afar��


    The three swords that Su Yi slashed out in an instant was like the opening of six reincarnations, and the three silver divine arrows were easily swallowed up and disappeared completely, not even a trace of breath left in the world!


    This strange scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Luo Zihong opened his eyes wide as if struck by lightning.


    The first archery master of the Divine Origin Star Realm, the king of the middle stage of the same life, is completely terrified at this moment!

 v2 Chapter 1179： Trial first

    Arrow''s killing power far exceeds other characters in the same realm.


    But again, it consumes a lot of power for the monks.


    Especially in the battle of life and death, every arrow shot, you need to go all out and spare no effort.


    The three arrows Luo Zihong fired at the same time were enough to kill people in the same realm, but the consumption of Taoism was also extremely huge.


    But he never imagined that this was regarded as a killer blow, but he still couldn''t help the other party!


    Clang!


    A dark and low sword sounded.


    After defeating the three divine arrows, Su Yi swung his sword to kill, as if teleporting.


    "Rewind!"


    Luo Zihong shouted in a low voice.


    He held a big bone bow and shot nine arrows in one breath.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and nine silver divine arrows went forward one after another, forming a straight line, slamming towards Su Yi fiercely.


    That kind of power is far more terrifying than before.


    This is his Xeon''s ultimate move, it''s easy not to use it!


    Su Yi let out a whimper, the sword edge swept across the sky, and a reincarnation sword shadow appeared.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    Everything is like falling into a dark abyss.


    Nine silver arrows fell silently into the darkness, withering and dissipating.


    Like snow dissolves in water.


    Luo Zihong''s bottom-of-the-box ultimate move was resolved silently like this!


    That strange and terrifying scene made Luo Zihong tremble.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    A dark shadow of the sword has covered the sky.


    "On!"


    Luo Zihong hissed loudly, took out a blue dao seal, and slammed it.


    This cyan dao seal is square and intricately engraved on it, with terrifying power, and when it is blasted out, it looks like a cyan sun rises into the sky!


    Just for a moment��


    The cyan Daoyin trembled violently, and a piece of Samsara sword light circulated, easily crushing this treasure, and it was torn apart like paper.


    Luo Zihong was horrified and dodged immediately.


    Pfft!


    His left arm was rubbed by the sword light of Samsara.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flesh and blood of his left arm lost all vitality in an instant, and then the whole arm seemed to be swallowed up by reincarnation and disappeared.


    And at the same time��


    The five emperors who were originally standing beside Luo Zihong, all disintegrated, and their souls were annihilated into the invisible!


    "His!"


    In the distance, Luo Zihong sucked in cold air, his scalp was numb, and he was sweating all over.


    It was horrible!


    In that moment, if he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have died!


    "Without an arm, how can you bow and shoot arrows?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile, he took a volley into the air, never stopped at all, and came towards Luo Zihong.


    "Go!"


    Luo Zihong shouted, and opened his mouth to spit out a bright light.


    Click!


    The void was shattered and collapsed.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank quietly.


    Swing the sword hard.


    Boom!


    Step back.


    And taking this opportunity, Luo Zihong bit the tip of his tongue violently, obviously using a forbidden secret technique, turned around and ran away!


    In an instant, the king of the same life realm escaped without a trace.


    Su Yi was startled, a hint of sarcasm appeared on his lips, a bereaved dog, nothing more than that!


    He didn''t chase.


    A realm king exists to escape, unless it has absolute crushing power, it is difficult to leave it.


    "Unfortunately, when you meet a guy who plays bow and arrow, you can''t get close, otherwise, you don''t need to use the power of reincarnation, you can kill him."


    When Su Yi thought about it, a ripple suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Afterwards, a dazzling light descended, and when it was still in the air, it turned into a sparrow with gorgeous wings.


    "Trial, you have obtained the qualification to pass the level. This is your Xuanhuang order."


    The sparrow opened her mouth, her voice ethereal.


    When it spoke, it flapped its wings and a token appeared, swept towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi was astonished, and he saw at a glance that this sparrow with gorgeous wings was not a real living creature, but was derived from a kind of Zhoutian rule!


    He raised his hand to take the token.


    On the token, there are two ancient secrets of the avenue engraved on the front.


    The reverse side is engraved with the words "Original Secret Land".


    What moved Su Yi was that this so-called Xuan Huang Ling was actually condensed from Xuan Huang Mother Qi!


    "Can you tell me what a tester is and how to pass the level?"


    Su Yi played with the token and asked with interest.


    He had been in the Immortal Falls restricted area three times in his previous life, but he had never encountered such a situation.


    In addition, in the wild world, there has never been a similar rumor!


    The Lingque''s voice was ethereal, and said: "Everyone who is selected as a tester will have the opportunity to go to the original secret place to pass the level. Dao inheritance, you can also get the matching Xuanhuang mother energy."


    "The so-called trial is to **** the Profound Yellow Tokens from the hands of other testers. After collecting eighteen Profound Yellow Tokens, you can go to the original secret place."


    "When you arrive at the original secret place, you will naturally understand how to pass the level."


    "At the same time, there are ten practitioners in this peripheral area. If they can get the approval of the practitioners, they can also participate in the original secret place."


    "If you die, the Xuanhuang Order will completely dissipate."


    Hearing this, Su Yi felt strange and felt something was wrong.


    All of this is like the trial and assessment of a certain sect when selecting a successor.


    At the same time, many doubts came to Su Yi''s mind.


    How are testers selected?


    Is the original secret place located deep in the Immortal Meteor forbidden area?


    What are the so-called precepts?


    But before Su Yi could ask again, the sparrow had broken open, turned into a force of the rules of the heavens, and disappeared.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He remembered a sentence on the secret map of the animal skin, calling the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area "The Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, the Origin of Mysterious Yellow"!


    Undoubtedly, at the very beginning, the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area should be called "Mother Land of Ten Thousand Paths", or the source of Xuanhuang!


    The original Xuanhuang star world was extremely bright and brilliant. It was regarded as the ancestral place of the starry sky, and many mythical people who reached the sky were born.


    And the laws of the stars of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were born from the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    It is from this that Su Yi deduces that the hinterland of the forbidden area of ??Xianyun, which is marked as "Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, Origin of Xuanhuang", is distributed with a source of chaos belonging to the Xuanhuang star realm!


    Withering and withering, this starry world has also declined, but��


    This does not mean that the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is completely exhausted.


    Because the immortal meteorite restricted area is still there!


    In other words, the immortal meteorite restricted area has been preserved since the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "


    "If so, who wrote this rule?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He has the experience of watching the master, and roughly judges that the existence of the immortal meteorite restricted area has a great mystery!


    If you can find the truth, you may be able to understand the ancient history that was annihilated in time!


    Maybe��


    The things that were buried will come back to life.


    The inheritance and civilization that have been broken down will burn a new kind of fire.


    The legend that was once brilliant and brilliant will also be circulated in the world again!


    "However, according to the owner of the animal skin scroll, even if the king of the realm of Dongyu arrives, it will be wiped out!"


    "It seems that the secrets in the Immortal Fallen forbidden area are far from being discovered by everyone, at least in the past and present, no one has been able to do it."


    Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    The clues obtained are too few to deduce much valuable things.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    In a few moments.


    In the depths of a gray and gloomy ancient forest.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and meditated.


    The more powerful the law, the greater the consumption of one''s own cultivation.


    When he fought against Luo Zihong before, he used the law of reincarnation in one go, which made Su Yi''s Taoism also seriously exhausted.


    However, after this battle, Su Yi was determined to do one thing��


    In the future, if you encounter a realm king at the same level of life, you don''t need to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. You can easily kill the enemy just by knowing the mystery of reincarnation that is worthy of entry!


    ��


    A swampy area surrounded by mist.


    Luo Zihong got into a cave and raised his hand to turn the forbidden array around the cave.


    This is one of their camps, relatively safe.


    Luo Zihong sat cross-legged, looking gloomy and ugly.


    His severed left arm has been rebuilt, and the injury is not serious, but today''s fiasco has made him feel as if he had escaped from death.


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    Luo Zihong gritted his teeth, murderous intent in his eyes.


    He didn''t lose his mind, but he knew very well that in this Immortal Fall forbidden area, the trialists were destined to have an endless relationship.


    Su Yi is the reincarnation of the spectator, and the threat is undoubtedly the greatest!


    Without delay, Luo Zihong took out a bizarre golden bamboo slip and engraved it with his divine sense:


    "Su Yi, the reincarnation of the spectator, has entered the Immortal Fall restricted area. He is currently in Qingmu Ridge. With his strength, I have fought against him and unfortunately lost."


    "After this battle, I have dared to conclude that Su Yi''s son alone is enough to threaten the realm king!"


    "And, no accident, this son will definitely be selected as the tester, which means that we and him will never die."


    "If you see this son, be careful!"


    "If possible, I hope you can join hands with me to kill this son in one fell swoop, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    After writing, Luo Zihong''s eyes flashed coldly, and his palms exerted force.


    Om!


    The golden bamboo slips trembled, and a dreamlike rain of light emerged.


    ��


    ps: I didn''t expect it to be so busy this week... But don''t worry, everyone, Goldfish will try to make 5 more updates the day after tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1180： Bait

    Two hours later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    During the meditation before, he clearly felt that in this practice, if the body and mind were back in the most ancient chaos, it would be wonderful.


    Su Yi thought about it, took out the secret animal skin map, and tapped it with his fingertips.


    Suddenly, the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it seemed to come alive and changed wonderfully. The veins of mountains and rivers, like wriggling earthworms, gradually outlined a new pattern.


    At the same time, in different areas of the pattern, many tiny characters appeared, marked with words such as "Alive", "Dangerous", "Fatal Danger" and "Dead".


    This is a topographical map of the periphery of the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    When Su Yi obtained this secret animal skin map, he used the experience of roaming the immortal meteorite restricted area in his previous life to verify it with the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    At this time, as he carefully compared, he quickly determined that he was in a place called "Qingmu Ridge" in the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteorite Forbidden Area, and there was still a very long distance from the depths of the Immortal Meteorite Forbidden Area. distance.


    This Qingmu Ridge is marked as a "living way"!


    "From Qingmu Ridge, if you want to go to the Black Blood Ruins, you need to pass through two ''dangerous'' zones and a ''living way'' zone, which is not too dangerous."


    Su Yi had already stood up when he was thinking.


    When he entered the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, he made an agreement with the Demon Emperor Tianyao to meet at the "Black Blood Ruins" first.


    "I just don''t know, how many testers are there in this outer area now, and what kind of existence are those who take the precepts..."


    Su Yi took action and left this primitive jungle.


    ��


    The Wasteland of Thousand Streams.


    A danger zone marked on a hide scroll.


    There are countless rivers and lakes in this area, and the water mist is transpiring, like a swamp.


    Occasionally, a huge ancient ominous bird can be seen flashing across the sky, exuding an aura that is comparable to that of an emperor.


    Over some rivers, there is a misty mist, and strange evil spirits hide in them.


    And in the depths of some rivers, a scarlet sheen will appear from time to time, which is a pair of cold and indifferent blood-colored eyes.


    This area is like a swamp, showing a strange, broken and dangerous atmosphere everywhere.


    Su Yi had been to this area in his previous life, but he only stayed for less than half a day before he decided to evacuate.


    This place is extremely evil, and there are some extremely terrifying murderous spirits, each of which is extremely powerful, enough to threaten the lives of the characters in the Emperor Realm!


    However, now that he has come to this dangerous area again, Su Yi''s mood is completely different.


    Not to mention his current Taoism, which has far surpassed his previous life, just combining the experience and memory of the spectator makes him enough to underestimate all this.


    "I don''t know if the ''spirit fish'' in that lake is still there."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In his memory, in the depths of this thousand-flowing wasteland, there is a lava lake. In the lake, there are nine-color divine lotuses that are rare in the world.


    And in the depths of the lake, there is a very mysterious spirit fish, about a foot long, with a body as crystal clear as snow, with dragon scales and whiskers, and golden eyes.


    The most amazing thing is that the body of the spirit fish naturally contains mysterious Dao patterns. When cruising in the lava lake, it diffuses amazing Dao breath fluctuations.


    Nowadays, Su Yi already knew through the experience of the spectator that that kind of spiritual fish is called "Taiyin Dragon Carp"!


    A congenital spirit born in the origin of the Dao.


    As for the nine-color divine lotus, it is also a rare divine item in the world.


    And now, Su Yi intends to go for another walk to see if he can catch a few Taiyin dragon carp and pick a few nine-color lotus pods.


    Along the way, Su Yi avoided the dangerous rivers and swept away silently.


    But in the end I ran into some trouble.


    In a river, the water was turbulent, and a group of ferocious spirits rushed out, one by one like a demon, slaughtering Su Yi.


    "Break up."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, waved his sleeve robe, and the sword rain fell from the sky, killing those fierce spirits easily.


    And along the way, similar scenes will happen from time to time.


    If you change to other emperors, they have already fled.


    In front of Su Yi, these dangers are at best a little trouble that can be wiped out.


    Soon, a dazzling fire was reflected in the sky and the earth in the far distance, and the scorching air swept through, as if it could smelt away the mountains, rocks and vegetation.


    "At last."


    Su Yi was about to walk over.


    A tragic cry suddenly sounded from near the lava lake in the distance.


    "Sooner or later you will be punished! Certainly-!"


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, quietly took away his breath, and walked towards the distance.


    ��


    The molten lava is churning, and the divine flame is steaming.


    By the side of the big lake, there are tables and chairs on a steep black stone.


    A man in a red robe with a youthful face sat in a chair.


    He crossed Erlang''s legs, holding a golden fishing rod in one hand and a jug in the other, drinking by himself.


    Beside the man in red robe, a corpse lay out, blood flowing.


    An old man in sackcloth with sparse hair took out a soul from the corpse and hung it on a thumb-sized golden fish hook.


    Then the old man in linen said respectfully, "Sir, the bait is ready."


    The man in the red robe hummed and put down the wine glass.


    He shook the golden fishing rod in his hand, and the golden fishing hook hung with a soul, and suddenly swept into the center of the lava lake hundreds of meters away.


    "I''ve been fishing for half a month, and I only caught three Taiyin dragon carps. That little thing is really too cunning."


    The man in the red robe sighed.


    The old man in linen nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, the Taiyin dragon carp is the innate spirit in the origin of the Dao of Birth. Even in the depths of the starry sky, the Taiyin dragon carp is extremely rare. The next time we can find such a treasured place, as long as we fish with patience, we will return with a full reward.��


    The man in red robe nodded, "I am not short of patience, but it is impossible to waste all my time here. When I have enough Xuanhuang decrees, I will leave for the original secret place as soon as possible. Wait for me. When you leave, you are in charge of this place."


    "Yes."


    The old man in linen took his orders in awe.


    "In addition, Luo Zihong said that Su Yi has arrived in the Xianyun restricted area and hopes to join forces to deal with this person. Do you think I want to participate?"


    The man in the red robe asked.


    "This..."


    The old man in linen looked uncertain, "Then Su Yi is the reincarnation of the spectator, half a year ago, in the battle of the Falling Star Sea, with the help of the karma of the spectator, he killed all in one go Realm King..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man in red robe interrupted: "From now on, according to Luo Zihong, although Su Yi''s strength is against the sky, he can no longer use the Taoist power of the spectator master. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill them, there will be endless troubles."


    When the man in red robe said this, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "Not to mention, in the battle against Xinghai, our Huaxinzhai also suffered heavy losses. The characters of the emperor''s extreme realm suffered! How can you not report this revenge?"


    The old man in linen nodded slightly and said, "What the lord said is very true."


    "Of course, I won''t act alone, Luo Zihong is calling on the realm kings of other forces, and wants to join hands to clean up that Su Yi, then I will accompany you for a walk, so, Nothing can be missed.��


    The man in the red robe was speaking, the golden fishing rod in his hand trembled suddenly.


    "Hooked?"


    He was refreshed and was about to close the rod, but he saw deep in the molten lava, a Taiyin dragon carp directly took away the soul on the hook, and didn''t take the bait at all.


    The man in the red robe couldn''t help frowning, "If I kill another emperor, I don''t believe that I can''t catch that little beast!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in linen took the lead.


    Not far away, a group of monks fell to the ground, one by one, their cultivation was banned, and they were reduced to prisoners. There were more than 30 people.


    When they saw the old man in sackcloth coming, these monks were all terrified and shivered.


    In the past two weeks, more than a dozen cultivators were killed every day, their souls were extracted, and they became bait in the hands of the red-robed man!


    "Choose a bait."


    The old man in linen said indifferently.


    In his eyes, those cultivators in the Great Wilderness are not human, but prey waiting to be slaughtered!


    "Here!"


    In the nearby area, there are a group of strong people who are painting Xinzhai.


    Immediately, a man in a golden robe stood up and grabbed a woman with one hand.


    The woman was in ragged clothes and had disheveled hair, but unlike the others, there was no panic on her face.


    She let out a long sigh and said, "If Master Su was here, how could you outsiders dare to be so arrogant? I''m afraid they would have been slaughtered by Master Su already!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other monks looked complicated.


    Six months ago, in the battle of Luo Xinghai, Sword Master Xuan Jun swept the group of enemies, killing the giants from the depths of the starry sky in one fell swoop!


    Who knows this?


    Pop!


    The woman was slapped on the face and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    The man in the golden robe grabbed the woman''s neck with a grim expression and said, "Tell you, even if that **** Su Xuanjun came, it couldn''t save your lives!"


    Speaking, he dragged the woman with one hand and came to a place not far away.


    "You should feel fortunate that being able to serve as the bait for my family is also useful, and it is not a waste of life."


    The man in the golden robe is not smiling.


    When speaking, he raised his hand and patted the woman''s Tianling cover.


    The imprisoned monks in the distance couldn''t bear to see it and turned their heads.


    But at this moment, a wisp of Qingyue sword chant suddenly sounded.

 v2 Chapter 1181： admit defeat?

    The sword sounded, and everyone present was shocked.


    After that, everyone saw the head of the man in the golden robe rolling down.


    The neck fracture is smooth and neat.


    Crash.


    A stream of scarlet, hot blood spurted out.


    Following, the corpse of the golden-robed man and the head that had been thrown into the air turned into ashes.


    This bizarre death scene made everyone completely discolored.


    "Who!?"


    The strong men in the Huaxinzhai camp were all frightened and vigilant.


    The man in the golden robe was a mid-stage powerhouse of the Mysterious Harmony Realm, but he died suddenly on the spot without making a sound.


    The old man in linen had a gloomy face, and his eyes scanned the surroundings like electricity.


    On the stone adjacent to the lake, the red-robed man was sitting firmly on the fishing platform with a golden fishing rod in his hand.


    How dare anyone attack them?


    Die!


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, a chuckle sounded:


    "If you call me Su Xuanjun a bastard, then you can only pay for it with death."


    Under the sky in the distance, Su Yi strode forward with his hands on his back.


    Su Xuanjun! ?


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone''s color changed.


    The woman who escaped from death opened her eyes even more.


    Then, she exclaimed excitedly: "It''s Master Su! I have seen Master Su''s unparalleled style when he slaughtered enemies from a distance, and there is no mistake!"


    The imprisoned monks were all excited.


    Sir Su!


    For them, it is like a prisoner in desperation seeing a ray of light!


    "Is he Su Xuanjun? The reincarnation of Guanzhu?"


    The powerhouses who drew the Xinzhai camp all showed incredible expressions, unable to imagine how the other party would appear here.


    "You guys are too happy, do you really think that Su Xuanjun is here and can save your life?"


    On the stone beside the lake, the man in red robe turned his back to everyone and never looked back.


    He said slowly, "Kill those prisoners first, and give that Su Xuanjun a look."


    In a word, the imprisoned monks were all panicked and paled.


    The old man in linen swept the eyes of those who painted Xinzhai camp and shouted: "Go!"


    Boom!


    There are seventeen people who are strong in the Xinzhai camp, and they do not hesitate to shoot.


    Faster than them, there is a sudden sword energy.


    In an instant, the bodies of the seventeen Huaxinzhai strong men collapsed and their souls were scattered.


    Destroy all in one blow, overbearing and bloody!


    The old man in linen was stunned and his eyes were splitting, his spirits were shaking, and his teeth were rattling.


    In an instant, the seventeen characters of the Mysterious Harmony Realm were all put to death!


    This is horrific.


    Those imprisoned cultivators suffered a great impact and were sluggish there, Master Su, he... so fierce! !


    "Is this what you call... color? Huh..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He has stepped forward and stood in front of the imprisoned monks.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Above the stone, the red-robed man snorted coldly, obviously displeased.


    He stood up, turned his head to look at Su Yi, his eyes shining like the scorching sun, and said, "I heard that Luo Zihong was defeated by you a few hours ago, but why didn''t you kill it? he?"


    Su Yi said, "You think I''m incompetent?"


    The man in red robe shook his head and said, "No, I just think that the reincarnation of the spectator is not as powerful as the rumors say."


    Su Yi laughed, his palms like swords, and he flicked them gently.


    Pfft!


    A few dozen feet away, the head of the sackclothed old man was thrown into the air.


    When he was about to die, his face was full of confusion. Isn''t he confronting and talking? ?


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "Look, I killed everyone around you. If you think I''m not good enough, you might as well try it yourself."


    The man in the red robe turned gloomy, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    But in the end, he suppressed his anger and said word by word: "Next time I see you, I will smash you into pieces!"


    Shhh!


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure turned into a rainbow, about to break through the air.


    This is unexpected.


    No one thought that Huaxinzhai, a realm king, existed before, and was so calm and powerful before, but when he really faced Su Yi, he didn''t dare to make a move and ran away!


    "There is no next time."


    Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    Shhh!


    A sword slashed out.


    The world suddenly fell into darkness, and a phantom of six reincarnations emerged between the mountains and rivers.


    It is like a curtain, covering the sky and the sun.


    Thousands of feet away, the red-robed man stopped suddenly and punched.


    Boom!


    The power of the fist is like a raging sea, bursting out with the power of the law of destruction.


    But in an instant, this fist was wiped out by a dark reincarnation force.


    "This..."


    The face of the man in red robe changed suddenly.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately took out a golden sword about a foot long and slashed in anger.


    Boom!


    "Mayfly Ears!"


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, Sancun Tianxin with unparalleled sword intent, crushed the golden dragon with one sword.


    The man in the red robe coughed up blood from his lips, and he was frightened and angry.


    This world is shrouded by the dark power of reincarnation, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "You''re not ashamed to say it, you are just a reincarnation, even Luo Zihong can''t be killed, how can you speak bravely?"


    The man in the red robe gritted his teeth, waved the golden sword, and took the initiative to kill Su Yi.


    He doesn''t believe it, if Luo Zihong can escape, he can''t!


    "Why is it brave? I can kill you."


    Su Yi chuckled and attacked with his sword.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    In just a moment, the red-robed man was heavily wounded, and his body was covered with **** sword marks.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    It should be noted that in terms of cultivation, he is not weaker than Luo Zihong in the middle stage of the same life, and in terms of real combat power, he is even slightly better than Luo Zihong.


    But when fighting against Su Yi in the middle stage of the Profound Harmony Realm, he was at an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning, and he was almost powerless!


    "Sword grinding stone should have the consciousness of grinding sword stone. If it is not for my cultivation base of Xuanhe realm now, even your role is not worth my sword."


    Su Yi''s voice was calm.


    Can fall into the ears of the red-robed man, but feel a great humiliation.


    "If I die, I will pull you back!"


    The man in the red robe shouted, he gave it his all, desperately trying to use his trump card.


    This put a lot of pressure on Su Yi.


    It also made him feel great satisfaction.


    Right now, what he lacks is such an opponent, who can fight happily and use battle to temper his own way.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for the man in the red robe to hold back.


    He was seriously injured, his face was full of despair and fear, and he could not imagine breaking his head. How could a mysterious character be so defiant.


    "Lord Guanzhu, is it okay for me to admit defeat now?"


    Suddenly, the red-robed man screamed.


    In the distance, those trapped cultivators in the Great Wilderness couldn''t help stunned. ?


    "I am willing to hand over all my treasures, I am willing to serve as a sharpening stone for the adults, and I am willing to obey all orders from the adults!"


    The man in the red robe begged.


    "Really?"


    Su Yi suddenly retracted his sword.


    "It''s true!"


    The red-robed man nodded.


    "Then go to death." Su Yi ordered.


    The man in the red robe: "��"


    It was only then that he realized that he had been tricked, and he couldn''t help screaming, "Master Guanzhu, you really want to kill them all!? I tell you, Luo Zihong has already started to unite with others, and it won''t take long ,must��"


    Just when I said this, a sword of reincarnation suddenly appeared, and a sword was blocked!


    Boom!


    "When the power of reincarnation is not used, it may be enough to easily crush the characters in the middle of the same life."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    When he started this time, he was worried that the man in red robe would escape, so he directly used the profound meaning of reincarnation without reservation, and only then did he successfully kill the opponent.


    But Su Yi knew that if he was besieged by a group of similar realm kings, he was destined to avoid their edge and evacuate first.


    No way, the difference in cultivation is too great.


    One-on-one is fine.


    One-to-many, unless you use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, otherwise, the more you lose, the less you win.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi turned and returned to the bank of the lava lake.


    "Thank you Master Su for saving your life!"


    The imprisoned cultivators in the Great Wilderness greeted them immediately with gratitude and joy on their faces.


    "It''s just a matter of time for the meeting."


    Su Yi said casually, "Take this opportunity to leave, it''s best to leave this immortal meteorite restricted area immediately."


    "This..."


    Those cultivators in the Great Wilderness looked sad.


    One of the old men said bitterly: "To tell the truth, Mr. Su, even if there are no strong men in the starry sky, with our strength, I am afraid that we will not be able to leave alive..."


    At that time, they were all too impulsive, and in order to explore the opportunity, they broke in directly.


    When they really arrived at the Immortal Falls Forbidden Area, they realized how dangerous and terrifying the first forbidden area in the Great Wilderness was.


    "Forget it, take this jade slip and leave according to the route on it."


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    "Thank you Master Su, Master Su!"


    Those monks in the Great Wilderness were ecstatic, and some even knelt directly on the ground and bowed!


    "Come on."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Soon, the cultivators of the Great Wilderness left in a hurry.


    Su Yi was surprised that when these people left, they also took away all the corpses of the Great Wilderness cultivators who were killed by the powerful Huaxinzhai, saying that they would return these corpses to their respective at home, rest in burial.


    "It''s rare to have such a character, it''s not worth my effort to save them once."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Next, he went straight to the stone of the lava lake.


    A golden fishing rod is still lying there.


    On one side of the stone, there are tables, chairs, and a fish basket.


    In the fish basket, there are three Taiyin dragon carp swimming.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, and then looked into the lava lake.


    The lava in the lake is churning, and the flames are soaring into the sky. Located in the center of the lake, there is a cluster of nine-colored lotus, magnificent and colorful, with a shimmering light.


    Under that family of nine-colored lotus, a group of Taiyin dragon carp could be seen looming in the molten lava.


    "The chance is mine."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    This time, it was a worthwhile trip.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, maybe you can break through to a new level!


    ��


    ps: 5 tomorrow! At the end of the month, everyone who has a monthly pass, please prepare, don''t waste acridine~~

 v2 Chapter 1182： Friends please stay

    By the lava lake.


    Su Yi took out his rattan chair and sat comfortably in it.


    Then, I picked up the golden fishing rod and looked at it, shaking my head slightly.


    This fishing rod made of Xuanyang Gengjin seems to be rare, but it is not very useful for fishing Taiyin dragon carp.


    "This fish basket is quite good. It is woven from fairy mist and spirit silk.


    Su Yi glanced at the fish basket on one side, there were three Taiyin dragon carps, and they were very divine.


    He picked up one.


    The whole body of this fish is snow-white and clear, with dragon scales and whiskers, golden eyes, and natural mysterious Dao lines all over its body.


    "Three thousand years of fire, it can only be regarded as a seedling, and it can barely comfort the temple."


    Su Yi stroked his fingertips on the belly of the fish, and a strand of golden blood gurgled out. Before it could land, he was caught by Su Yi with a jade bottle.


    The Taiyin Dragon Carp struggled violently, but it was in vain.


    Su Yi''s throat rolled


    Then he took out a pot of wine, picked up a piece of crystal white fish, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Untie your taste buds.


    Su Yi''s pores were dilated, his energy was high, and his mind seemed to be greatly comforted.


    He drank a pot of wine, the sweet and spicy taste of wine collided with the taste of cold and fresh fish, it was simply wonderful.


    Next, Su Yi feasted, and in the blink of an eye, a Taiyin dragon carp was completely eaten.


    On Su Yi''s body, the qi machine roared, every inch of skin was lingering with Dao light, the whole body was radiant, and the way of the whole body was showing a change that was visible to the naked eye.


    This is the beauty of the Taiyin Dragon Carp, comparable to the Taoist medicine!


    Su Yi still didn''t know what to do, he threw the hook with a fishbone into the lava lake.


    After that, I took out a Taiyin dragon carp from the fish basket and cooked it like before, and then I drank and enjoyed it to the fullest.


    The whole person is comfortable and relaxed.


    Boom!


    Soon, the lava lake churned, violently turbulent.


    In the middle of the lake, a group of Taiyin dragon carps frantically bit the fish bone hanging on the golden fish hook as if they were greatly stimulated.


    In that instant, the golden fishing rod in Su Yi''s hand was almost pulled away.


    "I can''t bear the child to catch the wolf, bear the fish bone, how can it stimulate those Taiyin dragon carp to go mad?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Taiyin dragon carp is extremely cunning and full of spirituality, and ordinary bait is useless at all.


    However, when they see the corpse of the same kind, they will be completely incensed and insane.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the spectator once used this aggressive method to catch dozens of Taiyin dragon carp in one go, and feasted beautifully.


    Soon, Su Yi began to close.


    I saw his wrist flick. wow~


    As the fishing line was raised, a full three Taiyin dragon carps were hung on the golden fish hook, and they all bit the fish bones on the fish hook.


    But in the end, these three Taiyin dragon carps became Su Yi''s prey and put them into the fish basket on one side.


    In the next time, Su Yi was fishing, eating fish and drinking.


    Only half an hour.


    He caught more than ten Taiyin dragon carp one after another, ate four, and drank a pot of wine.


    And, with his qi machine running, he is consolidating the new Dao line.


    This is creation.


    For Su Yi, if he were to retreat and cultivate in Taixuan Cave, it would take at least three or five months to break through.


    Of course, the premise is to survive first.


    Like this "Qianliu Wasteland", it is the dangerous area in the outer zone, even if the characters of the Emperor Realm break in rashly, there will be death and no life!


    "Wait to send some back to Tianyao Demon Sovereign, and bring some back for them all to taste."


    Su Yi noticed that as he broke through the late stage of the Mysterious Harmony Realm, when refining the power of the Taiyin Dragon Carp, the effect was far less than before.


    At a certain point, this effect will only decrease.


    However, Su Yi did not intend to stop, the opportunity is rare, not to mention the Taiyin dragon carp in the lava lake, but also to catch as many as possible.


    During the period, Su Yi also picked a few nine-color divine lotuses, but regrettably found that the lotus seeds in the lotus pods were far from mature, like such divine objects, which may be rare treasures for other emperors.


    But in his eyes, it''s useless.


    Suddenly, a golden light rain appeared, which caught Su Yi''s attention.


    I saw that golden light rain emanating from the relics of the red-robed man.


    The red-robed man did not have many relics, a storage ring, a golden bamboo slip, and some scattered medicinal herbs and divine materials.


    In the storage ring, a large number of world king-level spiritual marrow, as well as other various cultivation items, are invaluable.


    Among them, there are a total of nine black and yellow orders!


    Undoubtedly, the Huaxinzhai camp, headed by the man in red robe, hunted and killed eight testers.


    And the golden light rain emanated from the golden bamboo slip.


    Su Yi picked it up and looked at it a little, and then he understood what it was��


    The Golden Slip!


    A treasure made from the divine material "Psychic Golden Bamboo".


    You can communicate with other people holding the psychic slip anytime and anywhere by engraving the text in it with your spiritual mind.


    Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into it.


    Lines of dialogue appear.


    "I have joined the Taoist fellow ''Yunhongzi'' of Taiyi Daomen, and decided to clean up the reincarnation of the spectator after one day."


    On the side of this line of writing, "Luo Zihong" is also marked.


    "Count me in. When I kill the evil spirit of the ''Black Light Hole'', I will join you."


    This line of writing is marked "Yan Feng".


    Luo Zihong: "What are the plans of the other Daoists?"


    Next, a reply with a strong man emerged.


    Mo Rongshan: "I''m in contact with a preceptor, hoping to get his approval. After I succeed, I''ll go to meet up with fellow Daoists and kill Su Yi together!"


    Qian Chuan: "Joke, when you don''t come here, then Su Yi has fled to somewhere!"


    Wang Mi: "No need to force, in this operation, we have gathered six realm kings to exist, and killing that Su Yi is easy! Wait for this person to be solved, the secret of reincarnation should be left to me. Divide!"


    Meng Changyun: "Why haven''t I heard the words of friends from the North? Are you still fishing for Taiyin dragon carp?"


    When he saw this, Su Yi looked strange.


    These old things actually used the psychic slips to communicate with them, trying to kill themselves!


    Undoubtedly, that Wen Bei was the red-robed man who was killed by him before.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi directly wrote a sentence on the golden jade slip with divine sense: "Whoever is closest, I will go to you and act together."


    Murderous intent surged in his heart, so he decided to carry out anti-hunting and killing as many as he could.


    Meng Changyun: "You heard Beibei confused? Yesterday you told me to ask Laozi to find you. Laozi has already arrived at the Qianliu Wasteland, but you have to leave. Are you kidding me?"


    Su Yi was stunned and wrote on the golden jade slip: "Come on, I can''t wait to kill that Su Yi!"


    Meng Changyun: "In less than half an hour, I will definitely be there, remember to leave a few Taiyin dragon carp for Laozi as compensation!"


    At this time, Luo Zihong also spoke, "After the two fellow Daoists meet, please go to ''Qingmu Ridge'' together, we will meet there."


    Meng Changyun: "Okay."


    Su Yi also replied: "Okay."


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing, it''s funny!


    "Well, isn''t it too insidious?"


    Su Yi shook his head, how can this be called insidious?


    Before half an hour, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Meng Changyun.


    Tian Qi Xingjie Luoyun Sword Sect Supreme Elder, with the cultivation base in the mid-life realm.


    From a distance, Meng Changyun was stunned. He glanced around the lava lake, only to see a young man sitting there alone, no one else.


    "Little friend, are you the only one here?"


    Meng Changyun flew forward and asked with a kind smile.


    Su Yi also smiled: "Exactly."


    !


    Immediately, he caught a glimpse of dozens of Taiyin dragon carp in the fish basket beside Su Yi, and suddenly said in surprise: "These... are all caught by the little friend?"


    Su Yi smiled: "Exactly."


    Meng Changyun exclaimed: "Amazing!"


    He was actually a little suspicious and felt something was wrong.


    The monks from Wen Bei and Hua Xinzhai camp were not there, but there was a young man fishing here, which in itself revealed an evil spirit.


    Be aware that this is the Wasteland of Thousand Streams!


    But now, a young man at the Profound Harmony level is fishing here leisurely, and there are some fish bones piled up around him. He has been fishing here for a long time, which is too abnormal!


    In addition, Meng Changyun also noticed that there were traces of battle nearby!


    This made his heart skip a beat, and he felt more and more wrong.


    "Then let''s continue fishing, the old man will not bother."


    Meng Changyun left with a smile, turned around and left.


    "Fellow fellow, please stay."


    The young man''s lingering voice came from behind.

 v2 Chapter 1183： cowardly!

    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, this old thing escaped quickly.


    Unfortunately, it is useless to escape.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound under the sky in the distance.


    Meng Changyun slammed his head into a thick space wall, a large bag swelled up on his forehead, and a gold star appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Array!?"


    Meng Changyun changed color, this place is indeed a trap!


    Boom!


    The wall of the space trembled violently, and suddenly collapsed into countless forbidden showers of light and rain.


    Meng Changyun rushed forward immediately.


    But the next moment, with a loud bang, Meng Changyun slammed into a space wall again.


    "More?!"


    Meng Changyun was annoyed and even more frightened.


    He is the king of the same life realm, but he has not been able to detect the breath of the forbidden formation from beginning to end, which is terrible!


    "On!"


    Did not dare to neglect at all, Meng Changyun urged the Daoyin to directly smash the second space wall.


    And, next, he was very careful, urging the big seal all the way to bombard forward.


    Sure enough, one space wall after another appeared on the road ahead, and then was shattered.


    "Fortunately, the power of this array is not great, it''s just blocking."


    Meng Changyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when another space wall was blasted, Meng Changyun turned pale in shock, and his eyes almost fell out.


    In front of me, there is that lava lake!


    "This formation turns the world upside down and chaotic space!"


    Meng Changyun fully understood and was shocked and angry.


    On that stone, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, you''re back."


    Meng Changyun''s expression turned blue and white, then turned around and fled again.


    Boom!


    He was running with all his strength, urging the mark of the Tao, and rushing to kill with all his strength.


    This world is shaking violently, the void is chaotic, and it is forbidden to splash light and rain.


    In an instant, Meng Changyun broke through the obstacles of space, and he was brave.


    "Stubborn, probably."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and flew into the sky.


    Clang!


    Three inches of heaven swept into the sky, and slashed at Meng Changyun with a sword.


    Simple, but full of invincible fierce sword intent.


    Meng Changyun was frightened and turned around to shake him.


    In the blink of an eye, the Dao seal in his hand was torn apart, and a **** sword mark was drawn on his body.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and shouted: "Little old man admits his failure, and please show mercy!"


    Speaking, he didn''t dodge, he actually knelt down in the void!


    Su Yi: ������


    Just kneel! ?


    Su Yi was quite dissatisfied. He had just stepped into the late stage of the Profound Harmony Realm and planned to use this old guy to practice his skills. Who would have thought that this old guy would just admit it.


    "You recognized me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun''s face was full of frustration and bitterness, and said: "To tell the truth, Xiao Lao was only suspicious before and noticed that something was wrong, but now... I have completely determined the identity of the adult, and naturally I don''t dare to mess around."


    But Meng Changyun didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    He has already guessed that Wen Bei and other strong men in the Huaxinzhai camp may have all suffered!


    Not to mention, what he faced this time was the reincarnation of the spectator!


    Even if you just kneel down and admit defeat, it''s not ashamed!


    "Didn''t you want to join forces with Luo Zihong and others before to deal with me, why did you persuade?"


    Su Yi was a little unhappy and looked at Meng Changyun coldly.


    Meng Changyun knelt down there, tremblingly said: "Xiao Lao is too bold, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble in front of adults, I just hope that adults can read for the sake of Xiao Lao''s sincere repentance, Raise your hand high and give Xiao Lao a chance to atone for his sins!"


    Speaking, kowtow again and again.


    Su Yi: ������


    If he hadn''t inherited the experience and memory of the spectator, Su Yi would have been surprised.


    Can inherit the memory of the spectator, let him know too much about the deeds of the spectator, and he knows very well what a terrifying existence the spectator is in the depths of the starry sky.


    At the peak of the spectator, the top giants in the starry sky, such as tailors, painters, and fishermen, dare not make mistakes!


    So, Su Yi was not surprised when he saw Meng Changyun kneeling there and kowtow.


    He just felt... so disappointed!


    "The dignified world king, but he is so spineless, if you want me to look up, stand up and fight with me!"


    Su Yi scolded.


    Meng Changyun knelt there still, trembling: "Although Xiao Lao is a realm king, but in front of adults, he is just a humble ant, Xiao Lao does not ask adults to look down on it, but Please forgive the old man''s life."


    Speaking, with a weak look that is about to cry.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said directly: "If you want to survive, use all your abilities to fight me, otherwise, I will kill you now."


    Meng Changyun froze all over, got up and stammered: "It''s a great honor to be able to discuss with adults!"


    He believed in the Lord''s words, since he said that he would spare his life, he would never repent.


    In the depths of the starry sky, who doesn��t know that the spectator is full of words?


    "Let''s get started."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    But when the war really started, Su Yi quickly frowned.


    For a moment, Su Yi really wanted to poke a hole in this old thing. I have never seen such a coward before!


    Dignified is going all out to fight, but it''s still respectable.


    But now...


    Totally loser appetite!


    Boom!


    Su Yi kicked the old thing out with one kick, put away the three-inch heart, and said angrily: "Shame!"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun squeezed out a stiff smile and said with an apologetic smile: "In front of the adults, Xiao Lao is ashamed, as long as the adults are happy."


    Su Yi: ������


    He was completely disillusioned, returned to the lava lake, lay weakly in the rattan chair, and then said: "Tell you what you know, and I will show you a way to survive. "


    Hearing this sentence, Meng Changyun was so excited that his whole body was shaking, and he was about to dance.


    How could he not understand that he finally got his life back this time?


    Forgiveness!"


    After that, he straightened his clothes, carefully leaned forward, his head was lowered, his waist was bent, and he stood not far from Su Yi, and said, "Dare to ask your lord what you want to know? The little old man must know that there is no end to his words!"


    Speaking, he also took the initiative to step forward, picked up the jug, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi, with a humble and enthusiastic smile on his face.


    Su Yi could not help but admire this person.


    Others can afford it, at least talk about character and face.


    But this guy is good, he doesn''t talk about dignity and bottom line at all!


    "Tell me how many characters from the depths of the starry sky like you are in the Xianyun restricted area today."


    Su Yi pondered.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun thought about it for a while, and then put everything out like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that the four giants of Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, Xinghe God Sect, and Taiyi Daomen were the four giants who entered the Xianyun restricted area this time.


    Each star giant gathers a group of strong vassal forces.


    Like Meng Changyun, from the Heavenly Prayer Realm, he was attached to the Nine Heaven Pavilion''s camp.


    According to what he said, the realm kings of these four camps exist, and a total of twelve realm kings exist!


    Among them, an old priest of Huaxinzhai, the second prison master of Jiutian Pavilion, the master of the Hall of Stars of the Galaxy Sect, and an elder of Taiyi Daomen are all in front of them. Soon enough Xuanhuang Ling will be collected, and we will go to the original secret place in the depths of Xianyun forbidden area together!


    The other eight realm kings exist, and they are still lingering in the outer areas, searching for opportunities and collecting Xuanhuang orders.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally understood how huge the lineup sent by the star giants was.


    The powerhouses who died in the Battle of Falling Star Sea were only half of it!


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of those starry sky giants, the collection of Xuanhuang Mother Qi is equally important.


    Next, Su Yi learned about Luo Zihong, Yan Feng, Mo Rongshan, Qian Chuan, Wang Mi and others.


    These realm kings have been united under the leadership of Luo Zihong, and they want to be detrimental to Su Yi.


    They come from different star worlds, and they are attached to the four star giants such as Huaxinzhai and Jiutiange.


    Among them, Qian Chuan, Wang Mi and Mo Rongshan are all at the early stage of the same life, and the other five have the middle stage of the same life.


    However, the red-robed man Wen Bei was killed by Su Yi, and Meng Changyun bowed his head completely.


    At present, there are six more people to deal with Su Yi''s realm king.


    As for the emperors who follow these realm kings, no matter how many, they can be ignored for Su Yi.


    "The death penalty can be forgiven, and the living crime cannot escape. What do you think, how should I deal with you?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said casually.


    Meng Changyun was shocked, first took out all the treasures on his body, and respectfully placed them in front of Su Yi.


    Afterwards, he knelt down on the ground and said solemnly and piously: "It''s all up to the adults!"


    Su Yi pointed to the golden psychic slip that Meng Changyun had placed on the ground, and said, "Use this to pass the news, say that you and Wen Bei joined together and found my trace, let me They came quickly."


    "Huh? This..."


    Meng Changyun was stunned.


    He remembered his tragic experience this time, that he was tricked by Su Yi by fishing in this way...


    "Don''t want to?" Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun hurriedly shook his head, quickly picked up the golden psychic slip, and engraved it with his spiritual mind.


    Su Yi also took out Wen Bei''s psychic slip, and immediately saw:


    "Daoist friends, great news! Daoist Wenbei and I found the trace of Su Yi, and we were worried that we would start a snake. Fellow Daoists, come quickly!"

 v2 Chapter 1184： please enter the urn

    Suddenly, a line of replies appeared in the golden psychic slip.


    Luo Zihong: "Is this true!?"


    Qian Chuan: "Hahaha, this is really good news, the reincarnation of the spectator will be doomed!"


    Wang Mi: "If you kill that Su Yi this time, you will not only be able to avenge the fellow who died in the Battle of Falling Star Sea, but also win the secret of reincarnation. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Yan Feng: "I have killed the evil spirit at Heiguangdong, so I will leave for the Qianliu Wasteland."


    Mo Rongshan: "Can you wait for me? The person who holds the precepts has promised to give me a chance, and he will soon be recognized by him."


    "You can''t miss this opportunity, you won''t come back if you lose it, don''t give up!"


    "Yes, we must act fast!"


    Seeing these replies, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He originally thought of further seduction, but now it seems that there is no need to do more.


    These realm kings are all impatient!


    Noticing Su Yi''s smile, Meng Changyun shivered and felt pity in his heart.


    If these old guys know, this is a big pit, I''m afraid it will explode...


    Luo Zihong said at this time: "Meng Daoyou, you and Wenbei Daoist friend must be careful, although Su Yi is a Xuanhe realm, it should not be underestimated, don''t forget, he is the spectator. The reincarnated body must be treated as the first-class enemy!"


    Su Yi immediately replied, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Luo, for reminding me."


    Meng Changyun replied: "Don''t talk nonsense, the secret of reincarnation is close at hand, hurry up!"


    Luo Zihong: "We will set off now, you must not act rashly, once you start a snake and want to catch this son again, it will not be easy."


    Mo Rongshan: "Can''t you wait for me?"


    He looked anxious and jealous.


    But no one cares about him.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "This guy is very impatient."


    Meng Changyun said with a dry smile, "If he knew that he was lucky enough to save his life this time, he would never dare to fight against adults again."


    Su Yi said, "Have you ever been in contact with those who take precepts?"


    According to the words of the spirit bird transformed by the Zhoutian rules, there are ten precepts in the outer area of ??the immortal meteorite restricted area.


    If you can get the approval of those who hold the precept, you can directly enter the original secret place to pass the level without collecting 18 pieces of black and yellow orders.


    Meng Changyun said solemnly: "Reporting to the lord, the little old man did meet with a person who took the precepts half a month ago."


    Su Yi immediately showed interest and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Meng Changyun said: "The person I saw was a crane with snow-white feathers, and I called him Fairy Crane. , in order to protect the path to the original secret place."


    According to Meng Changyun''s statement, this Crane Fairy is extremely ancient, and she is in the early stage of Tongshou Realm, but she can control the rules and power of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area, which is extremely powerful.


    In other words, in the Immortal Meteor restricted area, those who can control the Zhoutian rules like Fairy Crane are no different from masters.


    Meng Changyun once hoped to get the approval of Fairy Crane and enter the original secret place.


    Unfortunately, Fairy Crane refused.


    The reason is very simple, it believes that although Meng Changyun has the same life, but his potential is not large, it is difficult to prove the Tao in this life, so he rejects him.


    "In other words, in order to be recognized by those who take the precepts, you must have enough amazing potential on the Dao?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Meng Changyun nodded and shook his head again: "I only know that Fairy Crane values ??potential, and what other precepts value, I don''t know."


    "Where is this Crane Fairy?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He didn''t intend to gain the approval of those who follow the precepts, but wanted to try it out to see if he could learn some secrets related to this Immortal Fallen forbidden area from the other party''s mouth.


    Meng Changyun hurriedly said: "Reporting to my lord, when I saw Fairy Crane, it was in a dilapidated Taoist temple in the ruins of black blood."


    Black Blood Ruins?


    Su Yi was stunned, isn''t that the place where he and Tianyao Demon Emperor agreed to meet?


    Next, Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions and said, "After those realm kings arrive, you can also choose to shoot with them."


    Meng Changyun froze for a while, then shook his head without hesitation: "Sir, Xiao Lao Duan will not make mistakes again and again on the wrong road!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What if I ask you to help clean up those people?"


    Meng Changyun''s body was stiff, and his expression was uncertain. After a while, he took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    Su Yi has stopped: "I know what you want to say, but I can''t trust you."


    Meng Changyun: "???"


    He was aggrieved in his heart, and he had already made up his mind to give his life to help, but the Lord did not believe it!


    Su Yi took a deep look at Meng Changyun, and said, "You are shameless, without bottom line, tend to be flamboyant, capricious, you can be flattered, but you will never be allowed to sacrifice your life, otherwise, Not sure, it will suffer backlash.��


    Meng Changyun was immediately embarrassed, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and he couldn''t help defending: "Sir, Xiao Lao is only like this in front of you, other people... are not qualified to make Xiao Lao so... admire!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can find a place to watch the battle later."


    Meng Changyun was silent.


    Su Yi picked up the jug and served it with the white and crystal clear fish of the Taiyin Dragon Carp, and drank it on his own.


    "Sir, let me do it."


    Meng Changyun hurried forward, cut fish for Su Yi neatly, and did not forget to pour wine for Su Yi, and ordinary servants were not as diligent as him.


    Su Yi took it with ease.


    "Sir, those great enemies will come later, don''t you... don''t need to make some preparations?"


    Meng Changyun was a little confused.


    In his opinion, since he wants to kill his opponent, he should lay some traps in advance.


    But Su Yi didn''t do anything, just enjoying himself like that.


    "It''s enough to have that ''Sacred Sky Upside Down''."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    "Shen Kong Upside Down..."


    Meng Changyun repeated it in his lips, and immediately understood that this formation was the big formation that prevented him from escaping just now.


    "This formation is indeed unpredictable, and it has taken all the good fortune. Before even the old man had not noticed a clue, it is indeed a wonderful formation from the master''s handwriting!"


    Meng Changyun said with admiration.


    In his heart, he was actually surprised, he understood Su Yi''s intentions, and he clearly disdain to use any conspiracy tricks to confront those realm king characters head-on!


    As for the Divine Sky Reversal Formation, it is only to prevent the opponent from escaping, not the terrifying killing formation!


    "It seems that the strength of the reincarnated body of Lord Guanzhu can no longer be measured by realm. Whoever dares to underestimate it is doomed to fall."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    He thought of Luo Zihong who had lost.


    I remembered Wen Bei who should have been fishing here and waited for me before��


    For a time, he was more and more grateful that he didn''t work hard just now, otherwise, he would have become a ghost under the sword of the spectator!


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Changyun said in a low voice, "Sir, Xiao Lao has an unkind request, can you allow Xiao Lao to hide now?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Are you worried that they will see you and see you as a traitor?" Meng Changyun was embarrassed, his face flushed, and he said, "If it is possible, Xiao Lao really wants to persuade them all to admit defeat, So maybe..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "If you dare to persuade, I will kill you first."


    I finally waited until a group of prey took the initiative to send them to the door, how can I make them surrender?


    How can you sharpen your sword?


    Meng Changyun: ������


    "You can hide."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    Meng Changyun didn''t hesitate any longer, he left in a hurry, and chose a very secret corner to hibernate.


    Su Yi continued to fish, drink, and eat fish with a relaxed and comfortable manner.


    He could clearly feel that as the amount of tonic Taiyin dragon carp increased, the progress of the cultivation base gradually slowed down.


    There is no doubt that the beneficial effect of Taiyin dragon carp on practice is weakening.


    But even so, Su Yi was very satisfied.


    His cultivation has reached the late stage of Xuanhe Realm, and is slowly approaching the stage of great perfection.


    If nothing else happens, this time in the Immortal Fall restricted area, he will have the opportunity to try to prove the Dao Realm King Realm!


    After eating seven Taiyin dragon carp and catching nine, the golden psychic slip in Su Yi''s hand trembled, and a line of writing appeared.


    That was the news delivered by Luo Zihong, telling Meng Changyun and Wen Bei that their group had reached the Qianliu Wasteland.


    Su Yi replied directly: "Su Yi is by the deepest lava lake!"


    Meng Changyun, who was hiding in the dark, saw Su Yi''s reply, and his heart shuddered. Sure enough, Lord Guanzhu didn''t plan to hide it at all, and he was going to fight against all the realm kings here!


    After thinking about it, Meng Changyun also took out the golden psychic slip and replied with two words: "Come on!!"


    The two words are concise and comprehensive, reflecting the eager anticipation.


    Soon, under the sky far away, a space fluctuation appeared silently.


    One figure after another appeared one after another, coming towards this side.


    There are four of them, and the leader is Luo Zihong who holds a big bow of white bones.


    The other three are Qian Chuan, Wang Mi, and Yan Feng.


    Meng Changyun, who was hiding in the dark, had a complicated expression on his face. These old guys, they were sent to the door like prey without knowing it, it was simply ridiculous!


    At this moment, Meng Changyun also had a deeper understanding of the words "self-throwing into the net"...


    "Look, that guy is still fishing stupidly, it''s funny."


    Qian Chuan made a sound transmission, and the corners of his mouth were about to crack with laughter.


    "Finally caught this guy, this time, the secret of reincarnation belongs to us!"


    Wang Mi was about to move, and her eyes were full of enthusiasm and anticipation.


    "Are Meng Changyun and Wen Bei so powerful in hiding? It makes people unable to sense where they are hiding right now."


    Yan Feng was surprised.


    "They must be around here. When we make a move, they will kill him and fight Na Su Yi with us."


    Led by Luo Zihong, she said with confidence.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    The prey is close at hand, and revenge is at hand!


    ��


    ps: First send 3 times, and before 7 pm, then 2 times!


    In addition, on the last day of the end of the month, the humble goldfish called online and sincerely asked you for a monthly pass! Don''t forget to vote~~~~

 v2 Chapter 1185： Be magnanimous Su Xuanjun

    But soon, Luo Zihong suppressed his excitement.


    He instructed: "After all, the other party is the reincarnation of the spectator master. In his previous life, he shook the starry sky and all circles. It is extremely dangerous.


    The other three nodded.


    They have all learned that Luo Zihong was defeated by Su Yi before, and one arm was chopped off.


    That''s why they decided to join forces.


    "With Meng Changyun and Wen Bei, two fellow Daoists, we have a total of six realm kings here. Under a surprise surprise attack, we should be sure of everything."


    Qian Chuan flew fast.


    "Since you start, you will fight to the death. If you don''t leave a trace behind, I don''t believe it, and you won''t be able to get another reincarnation!"


    Yan Feng was murderous.


    When they were talking, they were getting closer to the lava lake.


    "Heh, he''s still fishing, I think he looks like a big fish, and he will be slaughtered by us later."


    Wang Mi couldn''t help laughing again.


    In their sight, Su Yi was sitting alone in the lava lake, with his back to them, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At this time, they are all well prepared and ready to go!


    A golden halberd appeared in Qian Chuan''s hand.


    Wang Mi quietly clenched a Dao sword in his hand.


    The most special treasure of Yan Feng is a long bronze whip, which is divided into nine sections, each section is covered with mysterious patterns of gods and demons.


    Luo Zihong quietly pulled up the big bone bow in his hand.


    Just when they were about to start, Su Yi, who was sitting in a rattan chair in the distance, suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    The words "light and fluttering" are particularly abrupt in this quiet atmosphere.


    Luo Zihong and the others were all stunned, and when they were caught off guard, they almost did it!


    Seeing Su Yi put down the golden fishing rod in his hand, got up, put away the rattan chair and fish basket, and then turned around.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    This unusual scene made Luo Zihong and the others realize that something was wrong.


    "You... expected us to come?"


    Luo Zihong couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I took the initiative to invite you to come."


    Everyone: "???"


    What''s going on here! ?


    "Don''t understand?"


    Su Yi raised the golden psychic slip in his hand and waved it.


    In an instant, Luo Zihong and the others thumped in their hearts, they understood, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Fucked!


    This time, they have been led by the nose!


    "Despicable!"


    Wang Mi cursed.


    Yan Feng''s face was gloomy.


    "So, Meng Changyun and Wen Bei are both dead?"


    Qian Chuan muttered, his face changing.


    This fact is like being slapped with a sap, making them all in shock and anger.


    "Don''t panic, I invite you all to come here, just to fight in a dignified manner."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "But there is absolutely no plan to set up traps and kill you. In fact, I don''t even bother to do so."


    "Really?"


    Luo Zihong''s eyes flickered.


    "You don''t joke, you all know what I was like in my past life. Even the old tailor''s scumbag doesn''t dare to slander my character."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What''s more, if you really want to smack you, you don''t need to show a trace at all, just set up a forbidden formation here, and use some means of concealing the sky and crossing the sea, which is enough to catch you all in one sweep."


    Speaking, he pointed to the nearby area, and said, "In this world, there is only a forbidden formation called Shenkong Upside Down Array. The purpose of this formation is very simple, just to prevent Everyone retreat without fighting."


    Luo Zihong and others looked at each other.


    Su Yi is so calm!


    This made them more vigilant and nervous.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, and said seriously: "Everyone, relax, the reason why I say so much is that I really want to have a good fight with you, and the winner will be divided. , as well as life and death.��


    After a pause, he continued: "Defeat me, the secret of reincarnation is yours, and you can also avenge your own sect, why not do it?"


    Meng Changyun, who was hiding in the dark, was almost stunned.


    How he sees and feels, the master is trying to persuade the other party to do something.


    In addition, she is sincere and has nothing to hide!


    This, what kind of demeanor and mind?


    Luo Zihong was silent for a while, and then said: "Everyone, we have no choice, if we don''t go all out, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave alive again, that''s the case..."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, his eyes were sharp and intimidating, "Why don''t you give it a shot!?"


    The sound shook the sky, murderous.


    Qian Chuan, Yan Feng, and Wang Mi looked at each other, all nodded, murderous intent lingered between their brows, they calmed down completely, and their fighting spirit was burning.


    In the distance, Su Yi felt relieved, patted his hands and praised: "Master, that''s how it is!"


    This kind of praise makes Luo Zihong and others feel awkward.


    "Fuck you man, do it!"


    Luo Zihong gritted his teeth violently, hissing loudly.


    He immediately bent the bow and arrow, and shot a silver arrow.


    Boom!


    The sound of the road roared, and the world trembled.


    The silver divine arrow pierced through the sky, like an incomparable divine rainbow, shooting towards Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Mi, Qian Chuan, and Yan Feng all attacked brazenly, outflanking Su Yi from three directions.


    On the way here, they have already negotiated a countermeasure, and they cooperated perfectly when the war started.


    "Kill!"


    "Chop!"


    Qian Chuan shouted violently, and the golden halberd in his hand slashed furiously, setting off a golden thunder in the sky, the power of the law roared, and the aura of destruction was astonishing.


    Pop! !


    Yan Feng waved the bronze whip in his hand, and the domineering blow blasted the void in front of him, and countless laws burst out, domineering and fierce.


    How rich are the three realm kings fighting experience, a shot is a thunderous blow!


    However, the fastest one was the silver arrow shot by Luo Zihong, which directly locked Su Yi.


    Even if this arrow is blocked, it will definitely be surrounded by the other three kings!


    And all this happened in an instant!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The strength displayed by the four realm kings at this moment completely ignited the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the trajectory of the silver divine arrow shifted and passed by Su Yi''s ear.


    It''s like a lot of money.


    At about the same time, Su Yi''s wrist shook, and Sancun Tianxin raised a circular sword curtain that covered the sky and pushed him horizontally forward.


    Wang Mi''s sword energy, Qian Chuan''s golden halberd, and Yan Feng''s bronze whip, all slammed into the sword curtain.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine radiance splashes.


    The round sword curtain suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi jumped out of the siege, his sword sharpened like lightning, and attacked the nearest Wang Mi. Wang Mi swung his sword hard.


    Block! !


    In the sound of the explosion, Wang Mi''s figure was shaken back, and his face changed suddenly, what a terrible power!


    "Kill!"


    Qian Chuan and Yan Feng came from both sides with a monstrous momentum.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Zihong in the distance shot an arrow again.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking and the void is collapsing.


    The war broke out, and the four realm kings went all out to besiege them with powerful means, one more fierce than the other.


    Just the aftermath of the battle, can easily crush the people who are in the extreme realm of the emperor!


    In these battles, Su Yi''s fighting spirit was completely awakened, his fighting spirit was burning, and his heart was crying.


    Before, he swallowed the Taiyin dragon carp for more than ten days, and accumulated a huge and powerful Dao power in his body. At this moment, as the battle progresses, the accumulated power in the body is also being continuously smelted and turned into Part of Su Yi''s own Taoism.


    See you��


    The whole person is like a furnace in troubled times, as if to burn the world.


    In his hands, the power of Sancun Tianxin also skyrocketed, deducing all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable kendo inheritance.


    Sometimes it is like a streamer breaking through the sky, and its light is brilliant.


    Sometimes��


    From a distance, Su Yizhi looks like a sword **** who is swinging for nine days.


    Perceiving the change in Su Yi''s fighting strength, Luo Zihong and the others were horrified, all showing unbelievable expressions.


    They expected the reincarnation of the spectator to be strong!


    I didn''t expect it to be so tyrannical!


    Just ten fingers.


    The attack of their four realm kings was completely blocked by Su Yi!


    The siege trend has become an evenly matched competition and fight.


    Twenty flicks.


    Qian Chuan, Yan Feng, and Wang Mi have been completely suppressed and are in a dangerous situation.


    The divine arrow shot by Luo Zihong is no longer difficult to threaten and contain Su Yi.


    And after thirty flicks.


    Boom!


    Qian Chuan''s golden halberd shattered into pieces, and his incomparable sword energy swept across him, killing him as a whole, destroying both body and spirit.


    Following, a scream of terror sounded, and Wang Mi''s figure was split in half by a sword that was as bright as the sun.


    The sword in his hand shattered with a whimper.


    Too fast.


    Almost at the same time, Qian Chuan and Wang Mi, two realm kings in the early stage of the same life, were beheaded on the spot.


    That scene made Meng Changyun, who was watching the battle in the dark, stunned and suffocated.


    It was also at this moment that he deeply realized how lucky he was to be able to save his life from Su Yi.


    "Go!"


    Luo Zihong''s eyes were splitting, hissing loudly.


    He didn''t need to remind him at all, Yan Feng was so shocked that his heart was splitting, and when Qian Chuan and the two were killed, he moved the void and evacuated from the field.


    But his figure was still halfway there, and Su Yi slashed out with a sword, like the wind and rain in all directions, crashing down.


    Boom!


    The void shatters.


    Yan Feng, who had cultivated in the middle stage of the same life, turned his body into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    The collapsed void was dyed scarlet blood.


    "Save...Save me..."


    The strange thing is that after Yan Feng died, the cry for help he made before his death sounded in the heaven and earth.


    Creepy.

 v2 Chapter 1186： Warrior

    Run!


    Luo Zihong turned around and fled, no longer dared to hesitate.


    He has been standing on the edge of the battlefield, and at this moment, when escaping, he has exhausted all his cards.


    Only for a moment.


    Boom!


    Luo Zihong slammed into a space wall.


    This space wall shattered.


    Only then did Luo Zihong realize that Su Yi had not lied before, and there was a forbidden space between the heaven and earth nearby to prevent them from escaping.


    "On!"


    Luo Zihong picked up the big white bone bow and smashed it straight ahead.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    He passed by, one after another, the walls of the space burst, and he was unmatched.


    But Meng Changyun couldn''t bear to see it, and his face was full of pity and sympathy.


    He remembered what happened to him just now.


    Sure enough, in a matter of seconds, Luo Zihong, who had been destroyed all the way, reappeared on the bank of the lava lake.


    "This..."


    Luo Zihong was so shocked that his eyes almost fell.


    "Invert yin and yang, reverse the chaos!"


    He understands.


    Unfortunately, it was a step slower to understand.


    When his figure appeared, a sword qi was already approaching.


    Click!


    Bone arch broken.


    The sword was invincible, and Luo Zihong was also beheaded on the spot.


    At this point, the four realm kings have all perished!


    "If you keep fighting for a while longer, I won''t kill me so quickly."


    In the distance, Su Yi whispered and shook his head slightly.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his victory and annihilation of the enemy!"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun rushed over in a hurry and handed over to Hershey. The shock and awe on his face were not disguise.


    "Before, it might have been more interesting if you worked with them."


    Su Yi said.


    Meng Changyun froze all over and felt empty in his heart.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao..."


    Meng Changyun opened his mouth to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand to stop, and ordered: "Go and pack up the spoils."


    He put away his three-inch heart, came to the lava lake, and began to meditate.


    This battle is not fierce, but the oppression and tempering in the battle have made his cultivation base show signs of transformation.


    At this time, what is most needed is to take this opportunity to further advance this transformation.


    Not far away, Meng Changyun quickly began to collect loot.


    I don''t know, I''m afraid I will subconsciously regard Meng Changyun, the realm king, as a loyal servant serving Su Yi...


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun noticed that the psychic gold slip glowed, and the handwriting from Mo Rongshan appeared:


    "Everyone, how is the battle? Did you succeed?"


    Meng Changyun sighed inwardly, is this a foolish person?


    He looked up at Su Yi who was cultivating in the distance, and in the end did nothing.


    He couldn''t kindly remind Mo Rongshan not to come.


    I will never tell you what happened just now.


    Do nothing and make no mistakes!


    "Why is no one talking?"


    "Shouldn''t you...you want to swallow the secret of reincarnation?"


    "Brother Luo???"


    ��In the psychic slip, news of Mo Rongshan pops up from time to time.


    Meng Changyun muttered to himself.


    ��a dark and desolate world.


    Mo Rong Mountain stands in front of an ancient temple.


    The temple has already collapsed, and the weeds are spreading.


    "There must be something wrong!"


    Mo Rongshan looked uncertain.


    He suspects that either Luo Zihong and others have suffered, or they have already succeeded and are dividing up the secret of reincarnation and abandoning themselves!


    Which is it?


    Mo Rongshan is not sure.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth, turned around and came to the temple.


    "Senior, I would like to take a world-shattering secret in exchange for your approval!"


    Mo Rongshan bowed at the head and looked solemn and pious.


    "A secret? Oh, you think I''d be interested in these?"


    In the temple, an indifferent voice came out.


    Mo Rongshan said: "This secret is related to reincarnation!"


    In the temple, there was a violent tremor and roar, as if some kind of sealing force had been opened.


    A terrifying and frightening aura emanated from the temple.


    Afterwards, a figure walked out of the temple gate.


    A pair of eyes are deep and indifferent, filled with a heavy atmosphere of time.


    The moment he walked out of the gate of the temple, the sky and the earth suddenly roared, and a piece of Zhoutian rule power emerged.


    Mo Rongshan sucked in a breath of cold air, trembling both physically and mentally.


    The man in white made his gestures, giving him a feeling of oppression that was almost suffocating, just like witnessing a true **** coming into the world!


    "I''m not trying to go out, I''m just going for a walk around the neighborhood without hindrance."


    The man in white looked up at the sky, and flicked his sleeves.


    Suddenly, the originally turbulent and roaring world quietly returned to silence, and the power of the Zhoutian Rule that emerged also disappeared.


    Mo Rongshan and other realm kings exist, and they can''t help but feel dumbfounded. Is this the power of those who follow the precepts?


    The water in this Xuanhuang star world is too deep!


    When they came here, these realm kings all regarded the Xuanhuang Star Realm as a ruined old land, and they completely despised the monks in this realm and regarded them as natives.


    But now, Mo Rongshan realized that the background of this Xuanhuang Star Realm is far more terrifying than their realm kings imagined!


    Please note that this is only the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    What I see in front of me is just one of the ten precepts!


    But that kind of power is so powerful that it is unpredictable!


    "Reincarnation? Come and listen."


    The man in white looked at Mo Rongshan.


    Mo Rongshan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately told everything about Su Yi.


    After listening, a strange color appeared in the eyes of the man in white, like a burning flame, surging in the depths of his pupils.


    "This long-awaited opportunity...is it really coming..."


    A low murmur sounded, and a trance appeared on the indifferent face of the man in white.


    Mo Rongshan''s heart trembles, what is the opportunity?


    Does it mean that for this person who holds the ring, the appearance of the person in charge of the mystery of reincarnation also means that a change has occurred?


    "Where is that man now?"


    The man in white asked.


    "The Wasteland of a Thousand Streams."


    Mo Rongshan answered quickly.


    The man in white snorted, flicked his fingers, and said slowly: "If you dare to lie to me, I will make your life worse than death! In my life... I hate dishonest people the most!"


    Mo Rongshan stiffened.


    Before he could speak, the man in white grabbed his shoulder and took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and the space seemed to be smashed by one step. The figures of the man in white and Mo Rongshan disappeared out of thin air.


    ��


    By the lava lake.


    Su Yi is still meditating.


    Meng Changyun has collected all the spoils.


    After his inventory, it was as many as thirty-two pieces of Xuanhuang order!


    In addition, there are many other realm-level medicinal herbs, secret treasures, divine materials, and secret techniques, all of which can be piled up into hills.


    "Only these cultivation resources, if they are taken to Lingbaolou, they can be exchanged for tens of thousands of astral spiritual veins!"


    Meng Changyun swallowed his saliva and had some red eyes.


    Lingbaolou, recognized as the No. 1 business firm in the depths of the starry sky, with a mysterious background, even those starry sky giants like to do business with Lingbaolou.


    The reason is very simple, there are too many treasures in Lingbao Building!


    The cultivation resources needed by some top forces can only be exchanged from Lingbaolou!


    The so-called Astral Spirit Vessel was born in the origin of the Astral Dao, also known as Dao Boundary Crystal.


    It is a necessary resource for cultivation in the realm of the realm!


    These divine objects are far from being comparable to ordinary treasures and divine materials.


    "The golden belt of murder and arson, the repair of bridges and roads, and no corpses, it is true that people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not fertile without night grass."


    Meng Changyun sighed inwardly.


    And when he thought of his own treasures, which had already been obediently given to Su Yi, Meng Changyun suddenly lost the mood to sigh.


    In the final analysis, I am also a victim!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled in the distance, and the space exploded.


    Meng Changyun''s body stiffened, and suddenly he looked up.


    Su Yi who was meditating quietly opened his eyes.


    In the distance, two figures appeared out of nowhere.


    It was the man in white, and Mo Rongshan!


    "Mom?"


    Meng Changyun recognized Mo Rongshan at a glance, and couldn''t help being surprised, this guy came so fast!


    Su Yi looked at the man in white.


    This guy is strong!


    "Meng Changyun, you old thing is not dead!? What about the others?"


    Mo Rongshan also saw Meng Changyun, and could not help but be surprised.


    The man in white frowned slightly and patted it.


    Pop!


    Mo Rongshan was slapped, his body flew out violently, and fell to the ground in the distance.


    "No eyesight."


    The man in white was indifferent.


    Mo Rongshan''s complexion changed, he was silent, and he dared not speak again.


    "This..."


    Meng Changyun was horrified and his hair stood on end.


    The man in white is like a god, and every move shows supreme power.


    Heaven and earth are depressing and silent.


    The eyes of the man in white were deep and calm, filled with the heavy breath of time.


    He glanced at Meng Changyun, who was so shocked that he was about to be paralyzed.


    He is also the king of the realm, but facing the man in white, he feels as small as an ant.


    Fortunately, in just an instant, the man in white shifted his gaze to Su Yi on the side of the lava lake.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt a surge of pressure.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this guy... is very arrogant!


    ��


    ps: 5 is complete! Ask for a monthly pass!


    If you don''t vote today, it will be invalid in the early morning~~~

 v2 Chapter 1187： The power of Xuanxu

    Su Yi saw at a glance that the power of the man in white communicated the power of Zhoutian rules in this world!


    Therefore, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    And this made Su Yi realize that the man in white in front of him was a preceptor!


    Because in the outskirts of the Immortal Falls restricted area, only those who follow the ring can use the power of the Zhoutian rules.


    "What?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    This surprised the man in white, and could not help but glance at Su Yi.


    Immediately, she said indifferently: "I am a preceptor, you can call me ''Shanning'', I came to you for one thing, I hope you will take the initiative to present the mystery of reincarnation Come up, so you can get my approval."


    Ring-bearers!


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath of cold air, and his face changed greatly. He never expected that a precept guard guarding the outer area of ??the Xianyun forbidden area would break the rules and try to conspire the secret of reincarnation on the tester !


    According to the rules, those who hold the ring are not allowed to shoot at the testers!


    But now, that person named Shan Ning who took the precepts took the initiative to kill him. This is obviously unruly!


    "It turned out to be for the secret of reincarnation."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, and immediately smiled, "I have collected enough Xuanhuang decrees, I don''t need your approval at all."


    The man in white looked indifferent and said slowly, "You think too much, in front of me, if you don''t show the secret of reincarnation, it''s useless to collect more Xuanhuang Ling!"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t follow the rules?"


    A sneering arc appeared on the lips of the man in white, and said, "Wrong, my words are rules."


    Meng Changyun''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He had seen Fairy Crane, the person who took the precept, and his words and demeanor were respectable.


    But now it seems that he thinks too simply.


    Like this man in white, Shan Ning, who is extremely domineering, flouting the rules, trampling on them, and taking this kind of behavior as his own rules!


    "All those who take precepts are like this?"


    Su Yi can''t be too angry. Those who take the precepts are also monks. Since they dare to break the rules, they must be very confident.


    "You talk too much."


    The man in white said indifferently, "Within three breaths, I want a clear answer from you, otherwise, die!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense, and it was so oppressive that people could not breathe.


    Meng Changyun sighed.


    In front of those who follow the precepts, they are as powerful as the watchers, and they can only bow their heads if they are afraid!


    In the distance, Mo Rongshan felt inexplicably happy.


    What about the reincarnation of the master?


    After all, the cultivation base is too low, in front of those who follow the ring, it is not a fart!


    Mo Rongshan even wanted Su Yi to refuse and then be killed. In this way, not only can he eradicate a great enemy, but he can also gain the approval of those who follow the precepts.


    "Dead?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Well, let me see if your rules are big enough!"


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi seemed to have changed into a different person.


    The dark and mysterious atmosphere made the world tremble.


    "It really is reincarnation!"


    A terrifying divine light burst out from the depths of the eyes of the man in white, and he seemed very excited.


    He shot directly and couldn''t wait to sack his opponent and deprive him of Samsara!


    Click!


    Time and space seem to be split open, and the heaven and the earth are split into straight gaps like a canvas.


    With one blow, it looks like the spear of judgment from God has come to the world!


    That kind of power made Meng Changyun panic, and fled into the distance immediately.


    Faced with this blow, Su Yi drew his sword and slashed in the air.


    Boom!


    The entire Qianliu wasteland area is full of turmoil and destruction!


    At the moment, Su Yi''s figure shot back fiercely.


    Only a hundred feet away can you stand firm.


    It seems to be embarrassed, but the blow from the ring-bearer was forcibly blocked by him!


    Meng Changyun and Mo Rongshan were stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This is amazing!


    "This is the power of reincarnation..."


    The man in white looked frantic, and his whole person showed a look of excitement and madness.


    "This guy''s own Daoism is only in the middle stage of the same life, but after borrowing the Zhoutian rules of this world, he has become extremely powerful..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "If you fight recklessly, you are fighting against the Zhoutian rules of this world, which is especially unwise."


    "It seems that the connection between him and Zhou Tian''s rules must be cut off first!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the man in white clasped his palms and fingers, a piece of Zhoutian rules condensed, turned into a sword, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    War breaks out.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi and the man in white fought hundreds of times, killing the world to collapse, and the radiance burst.


    Even if Su Yi ran the Profound Truth of Samsara with all his strength, he could only resist the opponent''s attack, and was repelled more than once, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "This is equivalent to fighting against the rules of Zhou Tian and against the gods in the Immortal Fall restricted area. How can you possibly win?"


    Meng Changyun was anxious and worried for Su Yi.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. He is very suspicious. After the practitioners broke the rules and killed Su Yi, they also killed him!


    It''s not impossible.


    "You can''t, the profound meaning of reincarnation is in your hands, it''s just a waste of time!"


    The man in white shook his head, his eyebrows full of contempt.


    He was domineering, pressing step by step, not giving Su Yi any chance to breathe.


    "You are in the realm of the realm, and you are still using the Zhoutian rules, is it fair? You are still a preceptor, you are simply a shameful scum! Have the courage to dare and watch the master A fair fight, my lord?"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help shouting.


    He was really afraid, but he was even more afraid that after Su Yi suffered, he would also be silenced.


    So, at this moment, I don''t care about fear at all, and swearing like I''m going out of my way.


    The man in white sneered, "In the battle of life and death, who cares what state you are in, and who cares whether you use external force? Talk about fairness in front of me, okay! I''ll let you kneel later. Tell me what fairness is!"


    Meng Changyun changed color.


    At this time, Su Yi nodded and said, "You are right."


    He suddenly flashed in the air.


    Clang!


    A sword chant rang out for nine days.


    Visible to the naked eye, a mysterious sword intent emerged above the three-inch Tianxin.


    As dazzling as dawn, as vast as the Milky Way, and as primitive as wild chaos.


    And its color is like a touch of blue in the depths of the sky in early spring.


    Clear and ethereal, mysterious and mysterious.


    The Great Way: Mysterious Ruins!


    A Dao Law that is more obscure and mysterious than the profound meaning of reincarnation, inherited from the long river of fate!


    As Su Yi raised his sword, the world suddenly fell into a strange dead silence.


    The collapsed void quietly stood still.


    The turbulent world was covered by a mysterious blue light and shadow.


    And when the sword fell.


    The power of the "Zhoutian Rule", which had always been controlled by the man in white, was crushed to nothing in an instant.


    Boom! !


    At this moment, the connection between the man in white and Zhou Tian��s rule was cut off by Su Yi��s sword!


    Boom!


    The originally silent world suddenly shook.


    The sky is full of sword energy, raging like a storm.


    The originally indifferent and cold face of the man in white suddenly changed color, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Cut off the Zhoutian rule?


    How profound is this?


    Is it more powerful than reincarnation?


    The man in white has guarded this place for countless years, but this is the first time I have seen that there is a power in this world that can cut the rules of this place.


    How can this make him calm?


    Shhh!


    Su Yi came from a distance, his force was like a rainbow, and he seemed to move quickly.


    The profound meaning of the Xuanxu on the heart of Sancuntian has quietly disappeared, replaced by the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    The man in white didn''t care what he thought, and shook it with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his figure was split and flew out, and a **** sword mark appeared on his chest, dyed red and white.


    The man in white was frightened and tried to borrow the Zhoutian rule again.


    How could Su Yi give him a chance?


    Pfft!


    One arm of the man in white was chopped off, blood spilling like a waterfall.


    He turned pale and realized that something was wrong, and said sternly: "I''m a preceptor, you..."


    Pop!


    "Damn!"


    The man in white had a red and swollen face like a pig''s head.


    Boom!


    In the end, the blood-colored copper seal was cut off, and a shocking crack appeared on the surface.


    Pfft!


    The man in white suffered a backlash and coughed up blood.


    He was seriously injured and was in a dire situation. What was especially terrifying was that every time he was about to communicate with the rules of Zhou Tian, ??he was interrupted by Su Yi.


    At this moment, just by virtue of his dao behavior in the same life, he was completely killed by Su Yi and was almost powerless!


    Boom!


    There was another dull sound, and the world trembled.


    Under the killing of Su Yi''s sword energy, the figure of the man in white was like a meteor, smashing into the ground, smashing a huge pit, and the stone chips splashed.


    Looking at the man in white again, I don''t know how many bones are broken, the body is broken and the flesh is blurred.


    Awful!


    Compared to the previous appearance like a master, they are completely different!

 v2 Chapter 1188： blow for a lifetime

    "Master Guanzhu is possessed by a god!?"


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath, so shocked that he almost fainted.


    Everything is changing too fast.


    Previously, the preceptor was still as powerful as the sky, like a master.


    But in the blink of an eye, without the help of Zhou Tian''s rule, he was directly knocked down from the world and abused by Su Yi!


    "How come?"


    Mo Rongshan was anxious.


    He also thought that after Su Yi was killed, let him kill two birds with one stone.


    But who would have thought that those who took the ring would be abused in the blink of an eye!


    "Sir, you have to stand up!"


    Mo Rongshan shouted anxiously.


    "Fuck this old dog!"


    Meng Changyun gritted his teeth secretly, Mo Rongshan did not say anything about attracting those who took the precepts, but still cheered them on at this moment, if this really made the adherents win , how could Meng Changyun still survive?


    He moved quietly and decided to block the road ahead to prevent the old dog Mo Rongshan from escaping!


    In addition, Meng Changyun was also worried that if Mo Rongshan escaped and leaked what happened today, then he would not be able to hide the fact that he took refuge in Su Yi. It is destined to be regarded as a traitor by many star giants.


    So, Mo Rongshan must die!


    The man in white couldn''t stand up.


    Before he could stand up, he was stepped on by Su Yi, his eyes darkened, and the pain almost died.


    "Are you cool?"


    Su Yi looked down at this person.


    Before, he already had the opportunity to kill this person, but it was just to vent his anger and never directly killed him.


    The man in white coughed violently, blood flowing from the corners of his lips.


    His eyes were sharp, and he gritted his teeth: "I am a preceptor, if you kill me, you will definitely become the public enemy of the entire Myriad Motherland!"


    "In this way, you will not only be unable to enter the original secret place to pass the level and obtain the Xeon fortune in the very beginning of the ancient times, but you will also lose your life for this. Can you afford it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Those who follow the precepts, obey the precepts and act according to the rules, but you, for your own selfish desires, trample the rules, Don''t you deserve to die?"


    The man in white sneered, and said, "In this immortal meteorite restricted area, I am the one who obeys the precepts, and I am in charge of the rules. What I say is what it is! I heard you. The previous life was also a remarkable being, don��t you even understand this common sense?��


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m so disappointed in your actions because I know it too well."


    He looked up at the sky and said, "You can kill at will, but others can''t kill you, what kind of **** rule is this?"


    "If I kill you, you will become a public enemy, then I don''t mind setting a new rule for this immortal meteorite restricted area!"


    "A rule that belongs to me, Su Xuanjun!"


    The voice was still ringing, Su Yi raised his sword and fell, beheading the ring bearer Shan Ning on the spot!


    When he was about to die, Shan Ning''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t imagine that someone in this world would dare to kill him.


    Sometimes, it is a fool to do it knowingly.


    But sometimes, it is the hero who dares to take the lead in the world!


    To Su Yi, killing a preceptor is really nothing.


    "Old dog, do you still want to escape? Don''t think about it!"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun''s shouting sounded.


    Su Yi looked up and saw Meng Changyun standing in the distance, blocking the road ahead of Mo Rong Mountain.


    Mo Rongshan was in a hurry, and shot directly.


    The two kings who were originally from the same faction fought each other at this moment.


    It may seem funny, but in fact, their positions on each other have long been the same.


    After all, the one who supported Shan Ning, who had previously supported the ring-keeper, and the other stood in the same position with Su Yi, it would be strange if they didn''t fight.


    "This old guy is very good at icing on the cake."


    Su Yi laughed.


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake;


    However, the icing on the cake is better than the stab in the back.


    Su Yi thought and walked over.


    Mo Rongshan, who was fighting fiercely with Meng Changyun, panicked and shouted, "Lord Guanzhu, I can also betray and serve you. !"


    Meng Changyun snorted fiercely, "What kind of thing are you, and you also want to serve the Lord? You think beautiful!"


    "You Meng Laozi can do it, why can''t I?"


    Mo Rongshan was obviously anxious.


    But Su Yi did not miss him and went straight to kill him.


    Meng Changyun was relieved.


    When Mo Rongshan dies, no one will know about his actions except for the spectator in front of him. Naturally, there is no need to worry about his actions in the future. People are liquidated as traitors.


    Immediately, Meng Changyun looked ashamed, bowed deeply to Su Yi, and said with sincerity and fear: "Little old man is ashamed, I couldn''t cut this scorpion by myself, but I would like to ask the adults. Going out on a horse really made the old man uneasy."


    A realm king realm exists, but he is so stubborn that Su Yi can''t help but admire Meng Changyun.


    This old thing is really superb!


    "Go and collect the spoils, and then you can go."


    Su Yi ordered.


    He looked down at the three-inch Tianxin in his hand, and there were traces of cracks on the clear and ethereal blade.


    This is the result of using the Xuanxu Avenue for strong action during the previous war.


    These great powers are too terrifying.


    Although the three-inch Tianxin is a congenital divine artifact, it is only a treasure at the imperial level after all.


    This also made him feel distressed for a while.


    "Fortunately, I have collected enough realm king-level divine materials this time, and I will find an opportunity in the future to refine the three-inch Tianxin. "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This sword is the sword that he is most proud of as the Xuanjun Sword Master, and its significance is far beyond ordinary.


    Soon, Meng Changyun finished collecting the spoils and walked over from a distance.


    "My lord, there is nothing on the body of the person who holds the precepts except a token and a bronze seal, he is like a poor ghost. "


    Meng Changyun said, and presented a token and a blood-colored copper seal.


    The token is square and the size of a palm.


    The reverse side depicts a mysterious forbidden secret pattern.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and at a glance, he could see that the material of this token was very special, and it actually contained a touch of Zhoutian rules.


    And the forbidden secret pattern depicted on the reverse side resembles an ancient and primitive word for "immortal", with a forbidden verve!


    It was this forbidden secret pattern that made Su Yi dispel the idea of ??using divine sense to sense it.


    Because there is a problem with this forbidden secret pattern, it is suspected to be a power similar to shackles, once touched, it will be shackled and restrained by this forbidden secret pattern!


    & nbsp; The Zhoutian Rules of the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "It won''t be too late to find out the origin of this token in the future."


    He put away the token and glanced at the **** copper seal again.


    This treasure also belongs to Shanning, and can be regarded as a top-level ancient treasure.


    In the previous battle, this treasure had been wiped out by the sword intent of Samsara, and it was badly damaged and had little value.


    "Sir, this is a trophy collected from your old dog in Mo Rongshan."


    Meng Changyun presented another storage treasure.


    Su Yi put it away without looking at it and said, "You can go."


    In fact, he also planned to leave this place and set off for the Black Blood Ruins.


    "Uh...that..."


    Meng Changyun stammered and seemed to be very uneasy, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, can Xiao Lao... come with you?"


    Speaking, he knelt down and lowered his head, "The little old swears to God, I am willing to change my heart and change my mind, and I am willing to be the adult''s saddle before and after the horse, life and death. !"


    Su Yi was stunned, and said lightly, "Tell me what you really think?"


    Meng Changyun whispered: "Little old man is afraid of death, he is worried about revenge by other precepts, and hopes to get the protection of adults."


    After a pause, he continued: "Besides, Xiao Lao has admiration for adults, and does not seek success, but seeks to form a good relationship with adults. !"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are afraid of death, I believe it, but your so-called good fate is too false."


    Meng Changyun embarrassed and said: "The wise man''s eyes are like torches, in Xiao Lao''s opinion, given time, the way of the wise man will far surpass his previous life, and he will come to the stars. God! As for the so-called "one man''s righteousness", the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven, Xiao Lao really wants to be the ''chicken and dog'' beside the adults!"


    He spoke his true thoughts thoroughly.


    Immediately, he said solemnly: "But don''t worry, sir, since Xiao Lao is determined to follow his side, he is naturally ready to die for him! Make an oath to prove the sincerity of the little old man!"


    "The Great Road Pledge is not necessary."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I don''t have much trust in you."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, his expression darkened, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lao understands, with the vision and identity of adults, a role like Xiao Lao is indeed Far from being qualified to work for you..."


    A realm king, but a dejected and extremely humble gesture.


    If this scene were seen, I would be shocked.


    But Meng Changyun felt normal.


    Because the person in front of me is the reincarnation of the spectator, who has crossed the starry sky in the past life, like a fairy in the sky, proud of the world!


    In front of him, the realm kings also bowed their heads and bowed their heads respectfully!


    Those giants in the stars have to keep their eyebrows down!


    And Su Yi didn''t feel anything, and was not surprised by Meng Changyun''s humble attitude.


    "I can give you a chance to keep you by your side for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Yi said these words casually, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the distance.


    "Uh...huh?!"


    Meng Changyun, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned, as if he could not believe his ears.


    Immediately, his face glowed with excitement, and he said incoherently: "Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good, I, Meng Changyun, in this life, belong to me. This moment is the happiest! The happiest!"


    "The heaven and the earth can be learned, the sun and the moon can be seen, this matter, my mother can blow it for a lifetime!"


    This king of the same life realm has a feeling of tears of joy!


    In the distance, Su Yi was amused, even a little speechless, this old guy... As for?


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the month, ask everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass~~


    cough, generally at the end of the month and at the beginning of the month goldfish will be cheeky, and rarely so shameless at other times...

 v2 Chapter 1189： Crane Fairys Approval

    The outer area of ??the Immortal Falls restricted area.


    Deep in a dark misty valley.


    "Someone killed Junior Brother Shanning!"


    A cold voice sounded word by word.


    Boom!


    The black mist churned, the thunder surged, and the dazzling golden arc flashed.


    The canyon trembled violently.


    Look carefully, deep in the canyon, there is an ancient dojo.


    In the center of the dojo, a lean man with a naked upper body sat cross-legged.


    His skin was bronze and his hair was scribbled. He was bound by black chains all over his body, like a prisoner being tortured.


    But at this time, his blood-colored eyes were full of terrifying murderous intent, and the dense black chains covering his body trembled violently.


    "From the beginning of the ancient times to the present, no one has dared to disrespect those of us who follow the precepts, but now, there are madmen who kill Junior Brother Shanning, their hearts should be punished, and their crimes should be killed! "


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The thud resounded.


    The black chains covering the lean man exploded.


    In an instant, a monstrous aura emerged from the lean man, pierced into the sky, and shocked the world!


    It seems that the ancient demons are breaking free from the shackles at this moment and reappearing in the world.


    The lean man stood up, his right arm stretched out, and he grabbed the sky.


    Wow~


    A group of Zhoutian rules condensed and turned into a light curtain between his palms and fingers.


    In the light curtain, there was a scene of Su Yi stepping on Shan Ning and beheading Shan Ning with one sword!


    When I saw this scene,


    "No matter who you are, no matter what the reason, I will take off your head, strip your soul, and torture you to death little by little!"


    The thin man''s voice was low, like a whisper of a demon, revealing a deep hatred.


    "Brother Wei Heng."


    At the entrance of the valley, a man in a blue shirt and a bronze mirror suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    With a flicker of his figure, he appeared in front of the lean man, and said, "According to the picture I saw, it should be Shanning who broke the rules first and took the initiative to take action on the testers, which is against the law. Violating the first commandment of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area."


    Shhh!


    The slender man known as Wei Heng swept the man in blue shirt with eyes like a blade, "Jing Feng, my junior brother Shanning died, you... still talk to me about the rules?? "


    The voice is loud and powerful!


    The man in the blue shirt called Jing Feng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "I''m here for this very reason."


    "Then no need to talk nonsense, follow me and kill!"


    Wei Heng coldly said these words and strode away.


    Jing Feng let out a wry smile and muttered: "Back then, before we were selected as the precepts, the five of us had already formed a golden orchid, vowing to live and die together in this life, advance and retreat together, I, Jing Feng... I might back down at this time..."


    He took a deep breath and strode up.


    ��


    On the way.


    "Big Brother Wei Heng!"


    A mighty man with thick bones and a rough face appeared out of thin air.


    & nbsp;


    Mongolian War.


    One of the preceptors.


    "I violated the first commandment this time, just to avenge Shanning. Would you like to go with me?"


    Wei Heng''s eyes were like lightning, looking at Meng Zhan.


    Meng Zhan said in a sonorous voice: "I have learned the news of Shan Ning''s death, and I am here to kill the enemy with my eldest brother!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Heng didn''t say much.


    They are brothers who have had a relationship with each other, and there is no need to say anything more.


    "Let''s go to the Qianliu Wasteland first, as long as we reach the place where Shanning fell, I can catch the breath of the enemy and find him."


    Jing Feng said quickly.


    "Go!"


    The figures of the three practitioners flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    The Wasteland of Thousand Streams.


    By the lava lake.


    An old man in a gray robe and holding a bamboo stick in his hand was looking at something in front of a pothole, his old face was full of gloomy colors.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The space fluctuated, and the figures of Wei Heng and others appeared out of thin air.


    "I knew, Lao Huang, you will not fail to come."


    When he saw the gray-robed old man holding a bamboo stick, Wei Heng''s stern face showed a touch of relief.


    Yellow top!


    One of the preceptors.


    The old man in gray robe raised his finger to his chest and said, "Shanning is dead, if I don''t avenge him, I will feel uneasy in this life."


    Wei Heng said: "Can you capture the opponent''s breath?"


    The gray-robed old man said: "Wait a second, Shan Ning''s body and soul have been destroyed by an incomparably overbearing and forbidden power, and even the ashes have not been left, I have deduced before. However, the power used by the opponent seems to be... reincarnation!"


    Reincarnation! !


    Wei Heng, Jing Feng, and Meng Zhan were all surprised and seemed unbelievable.


    "If that''s the case, I probably understand why Shanning couldn''t help but take a shot at a tester."


    Jing Feng looked complicated.


    Reincarnation!


    A high road that has been regarded as taboo since the beginning of the ancient times, only the underworld master of the nether land is qualified to control.


    In their eyes, reincarnation has an extraordinary meaning.


    Because according to the rumors, only taboo avenues such as reincarnation can allow them to break a layer of invisible imprisonment on their bodies and regain their freedom!


    "This is good news for us. While avenging Shanning, if we can control reincarnation..."


    Wei Heng''s eyes were full of radiance, "We no longer need to worry about being attacked by the first commandment, and even... we can break the eternal imprisonment on our body, regain our freedom, and leave the immortal meteorite restricted area. Cage!"


    Once these words came out, the other practitioners were obviously excited.


    "The most urgent task is to locate the whereabouts of the opponent first."


    Taking a deep breath, Jing Feng said quickly, "Old Huang, let me help you cast spells together and capture the breath of your opponent."


    "Good!"


    Huang Sanjia nodded.


    ��


    Clouds steaming and clouds, waterfalls and springs.


    This is the top of a beautiful mountain, an ancient temple stands, and the nearby sea of ??clouds is churning, and the scenery is magnificent.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe that such a Shenxiu Mountain would be located in a dangerous place like the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone.


    Whoosh!


    A red-haired man in a Taoist robe appeared out of thin air on the top of the mountain and came to the ancient temple.


    "Brother, half an hour ago, Shan Ning, the sixth person who took the precepts, suffered a great disaster and died. Now, the other four people who are in the precepts, led by Wei Heng, have all left. They guard their respective places, gather together, and they are suspected of going to avenge Shanning."


    The red-haired man reported softly.


    He looks like a young man, with red hair like fire, and his face is fair and handsome.


    "How did Shanning die?"


    In the ancient palace, a deep voice came out.


    The red-haired man quickly said: "He left the guarding place without authorization, and was killed by a tester named Su Yi in the depths of the Qianliu Wasteland."


    "Why?"


    "It is suspected to be related to the meaning of reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation!?"


    In the ancient hall, the deep voice was full of surprise.


    Then, a dwarf-like figure walked out of the ancient hall.


    He has white hair, beard, kind eyes, and only three feet tall.


    The man in the red robe lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look directly at each other.


    "No wonder Sanning is willing to violate the First Commandment..."


    The dwarf old man sighed.


    "Brother, Shan Ning violated the precepts first, and it is his own fault for being killed by the testers."


    The man in red robe said, "Now, Wei Heng and the other four precepts are breaking the rules and want to avenge Shanning, which has seriously violated the rules set by ''Hong Tianzun'', you What do you think...how to deal with?"


    The dwarf old man was silent for a while.


    For a long time, his eyes were subtle, and he said, "Yuanmu, we are also precepts."


    The red-robed man called Yuanmu frowned and said, "Brother Daoist?"


    The dwarf old man smiled and said, "I mean, when it''s time to do it according to the rules, you should do it according to the rules, and when it''s time to talk about it, you have to talk about it."


    Speaking, he turned back and returned to the ancient temple, "Yuanmu, if this matter is handled properly, it can be called a big deal for you and me. Good thing. But for now, let''s just wait a bit longer."


    Yuanmu, the young man in the red robe, looked uncertain, and he vaguely guessed some thoughts of the dwarf old man.


    I dare not jump to conclusions.


    "Affection? Rules? A good thing? Wait a minute?"


    Yuanmu fell into a long silence.


    ��


    Black Blood Ruins.


    An outlying area marked "Stay Alive" on the hide map.


    The sky here is covered with black clouds as thick as lead, and the earth is full of collapsed ruins, stretching endlessly.


    Dried black blood stains can be seen everywhere in the ruins.


    It was raining, and the air was filled with a gloomy and depressing breath.


    In the depths of the ruins, there is a broken Taoist temple.


    In the Taoist temple, a lantern hangs alone, casting dim light and shadow.


    The rain fell like strings of beads from the eaves tiles, making a dense ticking sound.


    A snow-white crane is sitting in front of a collapsed shrine in the Taoist temple.


    "If it weren''t for the severe damage to the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, with your aptitude and potential, you would have set foot on the road to the sky long ago."


    Xianhe spoke with a clear and gentle voice, "But it''s not too late, you have already received my approval. When you enter the original secret place to break through the customs, you can feel the most ancient and pure black-yellow chaotic power, In this way, proving the realm of the Dao Realm King is by no means difficult."


    Not far away, the Tianyao Demon Emperor in red clothes stood there.


    Her star eyes lit up, a hint of joy appeared on her rosy lips, and she bowed her head and said: "Thank you, senior!"


    Some secrets related to practitioners and primitive secret places.


    More importantly, just meeting for the first time and chatting for a while, she was recognized by "Fairy Crane"!


    It all went so well.


    It was so successful that the ancestors of demons such as Tianyao Demon Emperor could not help but feel unreal like a dream!


    "You don''t need to thank me, this is the law of fate, and more importantly, your potential and talent are amazing, I don''t mind helping you, giving you the opportunity to go to the original secret place break."


    Fairy Crane''s voice was gentle, and she looked at the Demon Emperor Tianyao with a hint of appreciation.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was about to say something when a footstep sounded from the dark and gloomy rain curtain in the distance.


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 1190： rule maker

    The sky and the earth are dark and rainy.


    "Sir, the place where Fairy Crane, the ring-keeper, is guarded by the Taoist temple not far away."


    Meng Changyun''s voice transmission.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, he could feel that there was an extremely powerful aura in that dilapidated Taoist temple.


    In addition, there was an aura that made Su Yi feel familiar.


    At about the same time��


    A surprised voice came from the dilapidated Taoist temple:


    "Brother Su, you are finally here!"


    The sound is soft and pleasant.


    Su Yi looked up, dressed like a fiery red dress fluttering, and appeared outside the dilapidated Taoist temple, with a stunning appearance and peerless elegance, he was the Demon Emperor of Heaven.


    Su Yi smiled and walked over.


    Meng Changyun quickly followed.


    "Brother Su, who is this?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor noticed Meng Changyun and couldn''t help being surprised, this was actually a realm king!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Meng Changyun hurriedly stepped forward and greeted him with a smile: "The little old man''s name is Meng Changyun, thanks to Lord Su''s favor, keep the little old man by his side."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was stunned, a realm king...a servant! ?


    At this moment, Fairy Crane''s voice came from the dilapidated Taoist temple: "Tianyao, bring the two of them in."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor shuddered in his heart and was about to introduce Su Yi the identity of Fairy Crane through voice transmission. Su Yi smiled and shook his head slightly, and said through voice transmission: "I already understand."


    Having said that, she has stepped into the Taoist temple.


    "Lord Tianyao, please go first."


    Meng Changyun smiled.


    The respectful demeanor made Tianyao Demon Emperor quite uncomfortable.


    How can a realm king exist... so flattering! ?


    "It seems that many things happened to Brother Su after coming to the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor thought and walked into the Taoist temple.


    In the Taoist temple, Fairy Crane sits on the crotch, her feathers are snow-white and crystal clear, her eyes are deep, and there is a little divine light.


    When it saw Su Yi walking in, it stood up suddenly, golden light like ripples in its eyes, and looked Su Yi up and down.


    Su Yi was also looking at this "preceptor".


    The cultivation base in the early stage of the same life is slightly inferior to that of the preceptor named Shan Ning.


    But the aura of this crane is extremely pure and strong, revealing a sacred and ethereal aura, which is very unusual.


    "You killed a ringer?"


    Fairy Crane suddenly made a sound, her eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the holy breath all over her body also became fierce and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun were both startled and their bodies stiffened.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Not bad."


    He didn''t expect that he had just met, and he was seen through by Fairy Crane!


    "Why?"


    The Crane Fairy asked.


    It saw that Su Yi, a young man in the Profound Harmony Realm, seemed to be fearless and very calm.


    Su Yi glanced at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun immediately understood and stood up immediately.


    He straightened his clothes, but with a look of indignation behind him, he gritted his teeth and said: "Senior, you don''t know something, not long ago, a man named Shan Ning was mad!"


    He was indignant and eloquent. While explaining the reasons, he also expressed incomparable indignation.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign couldn''t help but get angry and said, "It''s too despicable for those who take the precepts to attack the testers!"


    After hearing this, Fairy Crane was silent for a long time and asked, "Why does Shanning do this?"


    "Uh..."


    Meng Changyun looked at Su Yi, he didn''t dare to reveal the reason.


    Seeing Su Yi disapprovingly said: "Reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation?"


    Fairy Crane was taken aback and her eyes changed.


    For a long time, it said softly: "If that''s the case...it''s understandable."


    Meng Changyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and scolded: "When Shanning died, he even threatened my adults, saying that if he killed him, he would become the motherland of all things. Public enemy, also said that my family will suffer because of this, listen, is this what people say?"


    Fairy Crane sighed softly and said, "Although his words are harsh, but... they are not just threats."


    Meng Changyun''s eyelids jumped, and he said in disbelief, "Senior, do you mean that my family will really be avenged for this?!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor also looked worried.


    Fairy Crane was silent for a while, and said, "Not bad."


    Meng Changyun groaned in his heart and was about to say something.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign has already said first: "Senior, didn''t you say that if you break the rules, you will be severely punished?"


    Fairy Crane sighed softly and said, "If those who take the precepts have ignored these punishments, the rules will be more difficult to restrain them."


    Speaking of this, it looked at Su Yi and said, "Listen to my advice, if you leave the Immortal Fall forbidden area now, you may still have a chance of life, otherwise... I can''t give you shelter. "


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, you have been worrying too much. I am not here to seek justice from you, nor to obtain your protection."


    Fairy Crane froze for a moment and said, "Then what are you doing here?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "First, Daoist friend Tianyao and I agreed to meet here and go to the depths of the Immortal Fallen forbidden area together."


    Hearing this, Tianyao Demon Emperor couldn''t help but widen his star eyes and his heart was churning. This guy has already caused a huge disaster, and he still cares about himself...


    Su Yi said to himself, "Secondly, I want to take this opportunity to ask fellow Daoists for some advice, but I don''t know if fellow Daoists are willing to enlighten me."


    Fairy Crane gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "Are you sure you''re not afraid of revenge?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "If I was afraid of death, I wouldn''t kill that Shanning."


    Fairy Crane sighed softly and said, "You can sit as you please."


    Said, it sat on the ground by itself.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat in it.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun stood on the side of Su Yi.


    Outside the Taoist temple, it was raining and the sky was dark.


    In the Taoist temple, Su Yi began to ask some questions.


    Although they are both precepts, the Crane Fairy is indeed different from Shanning. It is not hidden to solve Su Yi''s confusion.


    Soon, Su Yi learned some truth.


    First, the rules of the immortal meteorite restricted area were formulated by a mythical figure known as "Hong Tianzun" at the beginning of the ancient times.


    Fairy Crane did not talk much about the origin and Taoism of "Hong Tianzun", but only said that at the beginning of the ancient times, "Hong Tianzun" was a dominant figure in the Xuanhuang star realm!


    Such a description alone made Su Yi realize what an extraordinary existence this "Hong Tianzun" is!


    Secondly, the responsibility of those who take the precepts is to abide by the rules, guard the outer areas of the Xianyun forbidden area, and attract the trial people who come to the Xianyun forbidden area.


    Those who can get the approval of those who follow the ring can go to the original secret place deep in the forbidden area of ??Xianyun to pass the level.


    Successful passers-by can obtain the Xeon inheritance power from the beginning of the ancient times!


    Speaking of this, Fairy Crane did not explain much.


    , to achieve the purpose of passing on fire from generation to generation.


    In the long years of the past, there have been countless powerhouses who came to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, but no one has really succeeded in breaking through so far!


    Thirdly, each of the ten ring-keepers guarding the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen forbidden area has a ring-holding token.


    This kind of token is made by Hong Tianzun himself.


    With this token, the person who holds the ring can use the power of the Zhoutian rule in the Immortal Fall forbidden area, and the person who holds the ring can have an almost immortal lifespan.


    But in the same way, it will also make those who take the precepts suffer from an inescapable constraint. In this life and this world, they can only guard the outer area of ??the immortal meteorite restricted area, and can no longer return to the human world!


    In addition, once the precepts violate the precepts set by Hong Tianzun, they will be severely punished!


    When he heard this, Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "Shanning violated the rules, why wasn''t he punished?"


    Fairy Crane said: "This requires the executioner to take action!"


    Su Yi was startled: "The person in charge of punishment?"


    "Good."


    Fairy Crane said, "In the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, there are six executioners. From ancient times to the present, the executioners have been hidden in the darkness of the primitive secret place, and their responsibilities have two ."


    "One, judge those who violate the rules."


    "Second, kill all the dangerous people who disrupt the order of the original secret place."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This immortal meteorite forbidden area is really not simple.


    Undoubtedly, the conduct of the executioner is far more powerful than the executioner!


    "Senior, if that''s the case, why didn''t Shan Ning see the executioner take action after breaking the rules?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Fairy Crane said: "Among our ten precepts, only the first one, ''Wangtiansou'', can communicate with the executioner, please let the executioner take action. "


    Su Yi frowned, realized the problem, and said, "In other words, whether to punish those who violate the rules, the attitude of the first one is very important?"


    Fairy Crane nodded and said: "I can tell you clearly, Wang Tiansuo dare not break the rules. As long as he understands this, he is destined not to stand by."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    So, naturally the best.


    Su Yi said casually: "Then I''ll see if there are still people who take the precepts to come to die. In this way, it can also be inferred that the attitude of the first person to take the precepts."


    He never pinned his hopes on others to defuse danger.


    Not to mention, when Shan Ning broke the rules before, the first person on the precepts did not come to stop him immediately.


    It is true that he may not know that Shanning dares to break the rules.


    But next, if there are still those who take the precepts and want to avenge Shanning, then it is enough to prove that there is something wrong with the attitude of the first one!


    Fairy Crane also clearly understood what Su Yi said, and couldn''t help laughing: "Daoist friend, you are a little worried, based on what I know about Old Man Wang Tiansou, if he knows that there are If other precepts violate the rules and take action against you, they will certainly not ignore it."


    Just said this��


    In the dark world outside the Taoist temple, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared.


    Following, one after another terrifying figure appeared out of thin air.


    It is Wei Heng, Jing Feng, Huang Sanjia, and Meng Zhan, the four precepts!


    When she noticed this scene, Fairy Crane was stunned.


    Su Yi glanced at the crane and said, "Look, there are four people who will die this time, but the first person you said is the one who keeps the precepts until now. It never appeared."


    The Crane Fairy was at a loss for words and felt uncomfortable for a while.

 v2 Chapter 1191： The sword opens the clouds and its light is brilliant

    The clouds were thick and the rain was pouring. The rain fell on the ruins and splashed with mist.


    The four of Wei Heng stood by their emptiness, as if a **** was coming.


    They all looked at the dilapidated Taoist temple in the distance.


    "The opponent fled to Fairy Crane''s territory. Is this asking for help from Fairy He?"


    Jing Feng frowned slightly.


    His blue shirt fluttered, carrying a huge bronze mirror on his back, and his whole body was transpiring.


    "I don''t believe that Fairy Crane will oppose us for a tester!"


    Wei Heng''s tone was indifferent.


    His slender figure was surging with murderous intent, his cold eyes were like sharp edges, flashing a terrifying divine light.


    He raised his voice suddenly, like a dull thunder, resounding through the world:


    "Fairy Crane, what is your attitude?"


    Succinct, but powerful.


    In the Taoist temple, the crane''s eyes changed, and he said, "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "It''s nothing more than being severely punished by the executioner."


    Wei Heng looked indifferent, "Before this, as long as I can avenge Shanning, I will die without regrets!"


    The Crane Fairy was silent.


    How could it not see that Wei Heng and other four practitioners have completely sacrificed themselves?


    "Senior, didn''t you say that the first person to take the ring would not stand by?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor is very worried.


    "This..."


    Crane Fairy smiled bitterly, "I can be sure that Wang Tiansou will not sit idly by, but when will he shoot... I can''t say..."


    It looked very uncomfortable, avoiding the gaze of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "It seems that you can''t expect others to stand up and do justice! In my opinion, the rules of this immortal meteorite restricted area are already rotten!"


    Meng Changyun said angrily.


    Su Yi got up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "You guys can wait here for now."


    After that, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the Taoist temple.


    "Senior..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor is about to continue to ask He Fairy for help.


    Su Yi, who had already walked outside the Taoist temple, said without turning his head, "Don''t be **** yourself, it''s hard to come by if it doesn''t join forces."


    Fairy Crane sighed and shook her head with a wry smile.


    Meng Changyun said quickly: "Lord Tianyao don''t need to worry, those who follow the precepts are destined to be impossible for the opponents of the spectators!"


    He had witnessed the battle in which Su Yi beheaded Shan Ning, and he was confident.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was startled, is this really true?


    Outside the Taoist Temple.


    The rain was pouring and the thunder was rolling.


    When they saw Su Yi walking out of the dilapidated Taoist temple, the murderous intent between Wei Heng and the others grew stronger.


    This is the man who killed Shanning!


    "Just the four of you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Listen to me, I think we are too few..."


    Meng Zhan grinned.


    He has thick bones, a majestic figure, and an iron rod on his shoulders, which is ferocious.


    "He is in charge of reincarnation, and he can kill Shan Ning with the way of Mysterious Harmony. This son does have a wild capital."


    Huang Sanjia''s voice was gloomy, "If not, there is no need for us to hunt him together."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, around Su Yi''s figure, the void suddenly split open, and countless blood-colored vines surged out. In an instant, Su Yi was enveloped in it.


    Scarlet vines are wriggling and coiling like countless snakes, flashing with the power of rules, and the terror is boundless.


    At about the same time��


    "Go!"


    Wei Heng''s sleeves dipped and the six purple stone monuments vacated, echoing each other, like six heavenly gates, suppressing Su Yi''s six directions: east, south, west, north, upper, and lower.


    Each purple stele is covered with a mysterious thunder pattern, flashing arcs, cracking the void.


    "Duh!"


    The bronze treasure mirror behind Jing Feng roared, suspended in the sky, and suddenly burst into countless cyan flames, illuminating the world and illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The blue divine flames were all interwoven with the power of rules, as if they were about to burn the sky and destroy the earth, completely refining the area where Su Yi was standing.


    "town!"


    Meng Zhan violently picked up the iron rod on his shoulders and slammed it into the void.


    Boom!


    The mountains of white bones rose from the ground, crushing the void and squeezing towards the place where Su Yi was.


    "It''s done!"


    Huang Sanjia laughed out loud.


    When they were talking before, he had already quietly started to cast a forbidden secret technique, using the power of countless blood-colored vines to completely trap Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Wei Heng, Meng Zhan, and Huang Sanjia all used their Xeon methods at the same time to severely suppress Su Yi.


    This series of actions are all done in one go, in an instant, incredibly fast.


    In the dilapidated Taoist temple, when I saw this scene, I was so shocked that Tianyao Demon Emperor''s body became cold, and his pretty face changed suddenly.


    "This-!!"


    Too scary!


    We were talking before, but in an instant, a massacre suddenly broke out, suppressing Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    "Alas."


    The Crane Fairy sighed.


    She understands the temperament of Wei Heng and others, and they are decisive in killing each and every one, and have rich fighting experience.


    When they decided to disregard the rules and take action, they were destined to do everything possible to kill the tester Su Yi!


    And the scene that happened in front of them undoubtedly revealed that Wei Heng and others were by no means self-indulgent, nor did they have any carelessness, but have been planning for a long time!


    Boom!


    The thick clouds in the sky are turbulent, and the void is chaotic.


    Six purple steles roared and suppressed Liuhe.


    The endless cyan flames are surging, as if to burn the sky.


    The mountains of white bones smashed the void and kept squeezing towards where Su Yi was.


    The countless dense blood-colored vines, like overlapping cages, trapped Su Yi in it, twisting frantically.


    That scene is undoubtedly terrifying to the extreme.


    People can''t even see what Su Yi''s situation is in, they can only sense it in the mind, the breath belonging to Su Yi is being terribly suppressed!


    In addition, there is a possibility of destruction and dissipation!


    "This owl probably wouldn''t have thought that we would suddenly turn around."


    Meng Zhan grinned.


    "It is precisely because of the unexpected that it can be suppressed unexpectedly!"


    Jing Feng responded with a smile, he used a secret technique, turned the bronze mirror, and made the azure flames between the heavens and the earth more violent.


    "It can be treated as a first-class enemy by us together, and this beast can rest in peace even if it dies."


    Huang Sanjia''s tone carried a touch of pride, "After all, ordinary characters are not worth taking a look at."


    Wei Heng said coldly.


    The others nodded.


    They each motivated their own secret techniques and treasures to continuously suppress Su Yi.


    I saw that heaven and earth collapsed, and the mountains and rivers were in chaos.


    The sight is shocking!


    "Damn!!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was completely furious, his star eyes were as cold as ice, and his murderous intent burst out like lava.


    Seeing her furious so much, Fairy Crane flapped her wings, and a white Dao light swept out, covering all around the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "You have to hold back when you are angry. I don''t want you to die."


    The Crane Fairy sighed.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign struggled frantically, but in vain, he could not help hissing: "Let go of me! What''s so scary about death!? Even death, I will die with Su Xuanjun!"


    Fairy Crane was unmoved and said: "The weak will seek death and life at this time, and the strong will endure the humiliation, lick the wounds, and let themselves survive first, so that there will be a day of revenge. "


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was startled, his chest rose and fell sharply, and his appearance changed.


    Anyone can see how painful and tormented she is at the moment.


    "Guan... Master Guan will not... I''ll be fine!"


    Meng Changyun stammered.


    His face was pale, his whole body was trembling, and he was obviously very panicked.


    But at this moment, he did not hesitate!


    And, after speaking, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and rushed out of the Taoist temple.


    Boom!


    "You don''t mess up."


    The Crane Fairy sighed.


    Meng Changyun lowered his head, and his voice was hoarse and sorrowful: "My old Meng has been cautious and cautious in this life, greedy for life and fear of death. For the first time, I vowed to follow the Lord Guanzhu to do things, and I am not afraid of life and death, but I help Not busy, I... I **** hate myself!"


    He squatted there, his eyes were splitting!


    The Crane Fairy was stunned for a while.


    A person who takes the precepts violates the rules and shoots at the tester, which is a heinous crime.


    What makes Fairy Crane''s heart even more heavy is that until now, the first person to take the precepts has never appeared, just like... acquiescing to this happening.


    This made Fairy Crane feel very uncomfortable.


    A preceptor...how can this be?


    "Hurry up and suppress it completely!"


    Outside, Wei Heng''s indifferent and cold shouting sounded.


    Boom!


    The sound of the road shook, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    The terrifying Dao light ripped apart the sky and collapsed the void.


    The four precepts made their best efforts without reservation.


    In every look, there is murderous intent, no mood swings.


    But soon, an indifferent and disappointed voice sounded:


    "Stop this ear?"


    The words "light and fluttering" sounded through the roaring sound of Taoism in this turbulent world.


    The pupils of the four practitioners including Wei Heng froze.


    In the Taoist temple, Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun suddenly raised their heads.


    "Huh?"


    The Crane Fairy also seemed to be surprised, a pair of eyes looked over.


    Then, under everyone''s incredible gaze, a sword light suddenly swept up from the collapsed world where Su Yi was standing.


    The sword was shining brightly, soaring upwards.


    Countless **** vines shattered, and the light and rain splashed.


    Boom! !


    A purple stone tablet that was suppressed in the sky was torn apart and easily pierced by that sword energy.


    Following, that sword qi broke through the blue divine flame covering the sky...


    Break a mountain of white bones that crosses the front...


    Boom!


    The thick black cloud shrouded in the black blood restricted area was completely cut through a huge hole at this moment, and dazzling light poured down from the cloud hole.


    Dispel the darkness and illuminate the universe.


    Above his figure, the sword energy is across the sky.


    It is as bright as the sun.

 v2 Chapter 1192： Ask me about the sword in my hand!

    The gloomy and dark clouds seem to have shrouded it for eternity.


    In the distance, Su Yi is like a fairy, his sword is open to the sky, and he stands proudly under the sky!


    At this moment, Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun both narrowed their eyes and looked in a trance, almost suspecting that they were dreaming, because they felt unreal.


    At this moment, Fairy Crane was shocked and could not help herself.


    In the presence, only it knows best, how terrifying the joint siege of Wei Heng and other four ring-bearers is, enough to easily kill the realm king!


    But now, such a siege has been broken by a sword!


    The impact is simply incomparable.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this, can... cut off the power of the Zhoutian rules that we have borrowed?"


    Wei Heng is a thriller.


    It should be noted that in the Immortal Fall forbidden area, those who follow the ring can use the Zhoutian rules, which is enough to easily kill the king of the same realm.


    But now, a Xuanhe realm emperor, with a single sword, can turn the world around and break the Zhoutian rules they are in charge of. This is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "It doesn''t seem like the meaning of reincarnation!"


    The scenery wipes away the blood stains from the corners of the lips.


    Before, the power of Su Yi''s sword broke the azure flames that filled the sky, and also caused him to suffer backlash and shock.


    "Sanning should have been killed by such forces."


    Meng Zhan said solemnly, his face ugly.


    "I knew that this beast was unusual, but I didn''t expect it to go against the sky to such a level..."


    Huang Sanjia was also impacted, her face changed and she was full of shock.


    Boom!


    The clouds are rolling, and the sword is brilliant.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s robes fluttered, and his demeanor was unrestrained.


    Clang!


    The sword that pierced through the thick clouds suddenly became three feet long and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    At that moment, it was like holding a dazzling sun!


    Everyone trembles.


    Wei Heng shouted sharply: "Fight with him!"


    He urged the five remaining purple stone tablets to kill Su Yizhen.


    At the same time, Meng Zhan, Jing Feng and Huang Sanjia all attacked with all their strength.


    There is no reservation at all, and it is no different from desperate.


    Everyone knows that if Su Yi''s arrogance cannot be suppressed, the consequences of this battle are doomed to be unimaginable!


    Boom��


    The divine flame swept through the sky, and the treasure light swayed.


    The four ring-bearers all chose to work hard, and they re-manipulated the Zhoutian rules, one by one as if they were masters, and their power was terrifying.


    Click!


    A deafening pop resounded.


    Su Yi smashed five purple stone tablets while swinging his sword. With a twist of the sword, he chopped off one of Wei Heng''s arms with an unparalleled force.


    He was horrified and horrified.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, this sword would have killed him!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi was invincible in the sword world. After cutting off one of Wei Heng''s arms, the sword turned and swept the other three.


    The boundless sword energy was raging like the light of the scorching sun, easily smashing the Zhoutian rules controlled by the other three.


    And the terrifying sword power that can be called taboo, blasted the other three out in one fell swoop, and suffered heavy losses one by one.


    Click!


    The iron rod in Meng Zhan''s hand was broken into two pieces, and the majestic sword energy smashed his body to pieces and blood spattered.


    Boom! !


    A dull thud exploded in the void.


    There were countless cracks in the bronze mirror used by Jing Feng, and then it exploded, and the debris splashed like rain.


    And Jing Feng himself was shocked, coughing up blood, dyed red, and shot back like a kite with a broken string.


    As for Huang Sanjia, he was even more miserable.


    In an instant, the four practitioners were hit hard!


    In that domineering and **** scene, Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun were both stunned and shocked.


    Before, Tianyao Demon Emperor was still in pain because he couldn''t die with Su Yi, and he wanted to go crazy.


    Meng Changyun was even more mournful and helpless, scolding himself for being too incompetent.


    But now, both of them are about to faint.


    The reason is that Su Yi, who thought that he was about to suffer, not only did not suffer, but instead seemed to be an incarnation of an immortal.


    ��The profound meaning of kendo he masters can break the Zhoutian rules of the Immortal Fall restricted area!��


    Fairy Crane finally understood, she sucked in a cold breath, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "You back up! I''ll block him, hurry-!"


    In the battlefield, Wei Heng roared, his whole body glowed, and the flames were transpiring.


    He stood in front of him, trying to sacrifice himself, contain Su Yi, and fight for a chance for others.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but chuckle, his arms blocking the car.


    He was about to shoot��


    "Please also show mercy!"


    In the distance in the void, the space shook violently, and a dwarf old man and a handsome boy in a red robe appeared.


    "Wangtiansou and Yuanmu!"


    The Crane Fairy was stunned.


    The people who come here are the first and third ones!


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s pretty face is gloomy, she doesn''t appear early, she doesn''t appear late, but at this juncture, it''s clearly intentional!


    "Fuck!"


    Meng Changyun was so angry that he almost scolded him directly.


    When the Lord Guanzhu was besieged before, I didn''t see these two old people stand up, but when those who kept the precepts were about to be put to death, they came!


    It''s just disgusting.


    And seeing Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu appear, Wei Heng and the other four were relieved. Before, they were killed to the point of splitting their hearts, their fighting spirit was about to collapse, and they had already prepared for the worst .


    But now, with the appearance of Wang Tiansou, the situation has turned for the better!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his sword and fell.


    The body and soul were blown to pieces, and the soul was completely annihilated!


    "You dare��!"


    Jing Feng, Meng Zhan and Huang Sanjia were shocked and their eyes were splitting.


    The faces of Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu were ugly.


    Never thought that this tester named Su Yi would be so rude, he didn''t even talk about his feelings!


    Fairy Crane sighed in her heart.


    I have to say that the timing of Wang Tiansou''s appearance is too unkind, and anyone who encounters them will be angry about it.


    "Good kill!"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign caresses.


    "Just kill those **** who break the rules! Not a single one!"


    Meng Changyun gritted his teeth.


    He was also very happy in his heart, and his old face glowed with excitement.


    As for those who follow the precepts, he doesn''t care at all, and everything is done to the extreme!


    "Fellow Daoist, please calm down, don''t let your anger go to your head!"


    Wang Tiansou took a deep breath and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart.


    He flickered, blocking Su Yi''s path, and said, "I know everything that happened today, those who violate the first commandment will be punished, old man. I also hope that fellow Daoist will stop here."


    Not far away, Yuanmu sighed softly and said: "Today''s affairs, everything is wrong with those who hold the precepts, fellow Daoists, rest assured, we will do things fairly and give you justice. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Fairy Crane in the distance, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fairy Crane, in the outer area of ??Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, any precepts who violate the rules , will be severely punished, and there will be no escape."


    Fairy Crane hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "Fuck, I''m the first to refuse!"


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun shouted, furious, "When my family was besieged before, why didn''t you come out to do justice and act impartially? Now those **** are almost finished, you all pretended to press Don''t you feel hypocritical to do things according to the rules? I feel ashamed for you guys!"


    The words made Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu look ugly.


    But they finally ignored it and only looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised the sword in his hand, pointed at Jing Feng, Meng Zhan and Huang Sanjia, and said, "At this time today, they must die."


    A simple and casual sentence, but it has the power that cannot be violated.


    Jing Feng and the others all became extremely ugly, shocked and angry.


    Wang Tiansou''s face also gloomy, and said: "Fellow Daoist, according to the rules of Xianyun forbidden area, those who take the precepts make mistakes, and the executioners should decide freely. If you are stubborn and do your best, But it''s like declaring war with all of us who follow the ring!"


    Yuanmu also said with a blank face: "We have shown enough sincerity and apology, and we also advise you to forgive others and forgive others. It is good to stop when it is enough, and doing everything will only harm people. Do yourself a favor!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor Yurong changes.


    Although she was extremely unhappy in her heart, she became clear after calming down that it was the wisest choice to make a step back.


    Otherwise, things will only get worse!


    Although Meng Changyun was depressed, he knew that the best outcome at the moment was for the executioner to clean up the three executioners according to the rules.


    In this way, it will not completely tear the face, nor will things get out of hand.


    Fairy Crane let out a long sigh and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the first person to take the precepts has already made a statement. I believe that he will definitely do this, and he will definitely not be partial to those three."


    Seeing Fairy Crane also speak up, Wang Tiansou''s expression softened a lot, and he looked at Su Yi and said, "Just nod your head, today''s matter can be revealed."


    "Uncovered? Yes."


    Su Yi said lightly, "First ask about the sword in my hand."


    The voice was still echoing, and he shot suddenly.


    Clang!


    The brilliant sword energy rang out.


    Su Yi stepped forward and slashed out with a sword.


    The void suddenly cracked.


    Everyone felt caught off guard, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t give up after talking like this.


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu even more sank, and they shot together.


    In just an instant, the color of the two changed, and Su Yi''s unparalleled kendo power directly shattered the rules of the Zhoutian that shrouded the world, making them unable to borrow!


    Boom!


    Although Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu resisted with all their strength, they were still blasted out by this sword!

 v2 Chapter 1193： executioner

    Wang Tiansou coughed up blood in his lips, and his face was pale.


    Yuanmu red robe was damaged and her hair was disheveled.


    The two precepts are no match for the power of Su Yi''s sword!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun were stunned.


    Both of them thought that Su Yi would choose to back down to avoid making things unmanageable.


    There is no harm in doing so.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would do it directly!


    "Blame me for being confused for a while, I should have thought that with this guy''s arrogant temperament, he would never make any concessions..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor smiled bitterly.


    "This is the gap between me and the master!"


    Meng Changyun was ashamed and murmured in his heart, "I always think about the stakes, and think that as long as there is no major disaster, I can endure a step and get the best of both worlds."


    "But this is actually a manifestation of cowardice. If you really have absolute strength, how can you be afraid of this?"


    "Lord Guanzhu is different! If there is injustice, kill it with a sword!"


    Meng Changyun is very clear that he is not qualified to do this, but the Lord Watcher has it!


    This is the gap.


    He used his own ideas to worry about the master, which was undoubtedly unfounded.


    "Crap!"


    Crane Fairy''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Su Yi''s sword can completely tear his face with the first ring bearer.


    It is also equivalent to declaring war on all ring bearers!


    "How dare he!?"


    Jing Feng, Meng Zhan, and Huang Sanjia were all shocked.


    Before, they thought that with the hope that Tiansou and Yuanmu were here, Su Yi would have to give in and choose to stop there.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would actually do it!


    I don''t take Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu in my eyes at all!


    Boom!


    Void churning, sword light flowing.


    After a sword blasted Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, killing Jing Feng, Meng Zhan and Huang Sanjia.


    The three had been hit hard before, and at this moment, they all turned and fled without hesitation.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi stepped forward, his sword was like a rainbow in the sky, hanging down from the sky.


    It turned out that Su Yi''s sword smashed the sky into a collapse, and it was buried together with Jing Feng!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi swung his sword.


    Boom!


    In the other direction, Meng Zhan roared, his fists slammed downward, and the nearby sky suddenly shook.


    The next moment, a sword qi lifted up, from bottom to top, cut Meng Zhan''s body in half.


    When he was about to die, his eyes widened and he was full of unwillingness.


    Only Huang Sanjia displayed a magical power, and he escaped without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing this, there was a trace of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Clang!


    The sword sounded loudly.


    He raised his right arm and threw the sword energy in his hand violently.


    Following, a shrill scream sounded, and the figure of Huang Sanjia stumbled out.


    After that, his body suddenly turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, rustling.


    This scene, although it happened outside the ruins of black blood, the power of the sword energy was too terrifying. When they heard the screams of Huang Sanjia, everyone realized that Huang Sanjia had already die!


    So far, the four practitioners, including Wei Heng, all died violently on the spot!


    Under the sky, Su Yi stood upright. Looking at his tall figure, the Demon Emperor Tianyao was stunned and his emotions were agitated.


    Meng Changyun slapped his thigh hard and grinned.


    I just feel that my life was too useless before, far less happy than today!


    The Crane Fairy was silent with complicated eyes.


    It was also extremely shocking, deeply aware of the horror of Su Yi, a tester, and it is not at all a measure of the level of the realm.


    When she saw Wei Heng and others being slaughtered, she even felt an unspeakable horror and anxiety.


    Indeed, Su Yi''s swordsmanship is too terrifying, enough to easily cut through the rules of Zhou Tian.


    And you must know that the most powerful reliance of these precepts is the Zhoutian rule!


    Distant.


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu''s eyes flickered, and their expressions were gloomy like water.


    Yuanmu''s face was ashen, and he said, "Su Yi, you are a tester, but you don''t follow the rules of the Xianyun restricted area. From now on, you are the Xianyun restricted area. enemy!"


    The voice was full of anger.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun sank in their hearts, is the worst outcome finally coming?


    Fairy Crane couldn''t help but said: "In the final analysis, Wei Heng and the others violated the rules first, even if they were killed, it was their own fault, how can..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Tiansuo interrupted coldly: "Fairy Crane, you have seen it before, we have given him the opportunity to act according to the rules, but this Su Yi ignored it, Treating the rules of our Immortal Meteor restricted area as nothing, such actions are unforgivable!"


    The Crane Fairy was speechless and could not refute.


    At this moment, Su Yi burst into laughter and said, "Don''t pretend to be old, isn''t this... the result you want to see the most?"


    Fairy Crane''s body was chilled, and she seemed to realize this, showing an incredible look.


    Wang Tiansou frowned and looked cold, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I''m here to expose your malicious intentions!"


    Meng Changyun shouted, he fully understood, gritted his teeth and said, "As the first person to take the precepts, how could you not have known when Shan Ning died?"


    "When Wei Heng and the four of them were dispatched together to avenge Shan Ning, how could you not know?"


    "But you didn''t do anything, why? It''s very simple, use a knife to kill!"


    "If the four of Wei Heng can kill my lord and **** the mystery of reincarnation controlled by my lord, you can use the rules of the Immortal Fallen restricted area to clean up the four of Wei Heng!"


    "In this way, you will be able to obtain the meaning of reincarnation logically!"


    He was filled with indignation, and his voice spread to the audience.


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor''s brows showed a bone-chilling coldness.


    The Crane Fairy looked very uncomfortable.


    Yuanmu''s eyelids jumped.


    Old man Wang Tiansuo had no expression on his face, and said slowly: "There is no evidence, this is just your speculation, what''s more, what you assumed did not happen at all."


    Meng Changyun sneered: "That''s because my family is strong enough!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Why did you stand up to stop it before? It''s very simple, it''s not to resolve the grievances at all, but to anger my family and let my family break the rules regardless of everything! "


    "In this way, you can use the rules of the Immortal Meteor restricted area to judge my lord as a public enemy, and use all means to deal with my lord! In the end, you can also conspire to capture the mystery of reincarnation!"


    In the end, he gritted his teeth with hatred, "You old man, it''s so **** dark!"


    The old man Wang Tiansuo was unmoved, and said coldly: "It''s ridiculous, as the first person to follow the precepts, I act according to the rules, what have I done wrong? What''s more... I made a mistake , and it is not up to you to criticize and judge!"


    "You..."


    Meng Changyun was out of breath, and it was already at this point, this old guy didn''t even admit it.


    Tianyao Demon King''s eyes were completely cold.


    What Meng Changyun said was exactly what she thought.


    This first practitioner is far more dark-hearted and more sinister than Wei Heng and others!


    The old man Wang Tianshou was too lazy to pay attention to Meng Changyun, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance, "Su Yi, can you plead guilty?"


    "If you want to add a crime, why not worry."


    Su Yi looked indifferent, "Just do it."


    Clang!


    In the distance, Yuanmu felt tight.


    Wangtiansou''s expression suddenly became solemn, holding a token in his hand, and said solemnly: "Wangtiansou, those who hold the precept, respectfully invite Lord Jin Chi to take action and kill the criminal Su Yi, To defend the rules set by Hong Tianzun!"


    The sound is like the sound of the road, resounding through the world.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly cracked.


    A man in a golden robe appeared out of thin air.


    He has fair complexion, long hair like ink, and looks as handsome as a youth.


    "Master Jin Chi!"


    The Crane Fairy changes color.


    In the primitive secret place deep in the Immortal Falls forbidden area, there are six executioners.


    Each one of them has the Daoism at the level of normalization, the strength is extremely terrifying, and they can use the Zhoutian rules of the original secret land!


    Jin Chi is one of them.


    In front of him, the precepts guarding the periphery were no different from the younger generation.


    "Good!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was startled and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "Oneness exists?"


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath.


    The king of the realm of unity, has accommodated the Dao in one furnace, transformed all laws into one realm, the high Taoism, and the strength, far surpassing the same life realm!


    In comparison, the ten same-span precepts in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area are undoubtedly much inferior.


    "My subordinates have seen Lord Jin Chi!"


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu came forward to greet each other.


    Even the Crane Fairy didn''t dare to neglect her, so she greeted her.


    "I know everything, just leave it to me."


    Jin Chi nodded slightly, his eyes glowed with sharp golden light, his demeanor was like the sky, and his power was terrifying.


    Seeing this, Su Yi sneered and said indifferently, "You are more than clear, I am afraid that you have secretly colluded with that old thing before, otherwise, how could you come here in such a short time? "


    "Bold madman, don''t spit!"


    Old Man Wang Tiansou shouted, his expression cold.


    Jin Chi smiled slightly and waved his hand: "Don''t bother with a dead person who is about to be convicted and judged, there is no need."


    He was light.


    When he spoke, his sleeve robe fluttered, and a golden torture knife suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The blade is bright and bloody, the law is powerful, and the power is terrifying.


    This is obviously a magic weapon, and the breath is amazing!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun both trembled, just watching from a distance, causing their eyes and mind to have a stinging feeling like being cut.


    Crane Fairy''s heart sank to the bottom.


    The Devil''s Sword!


    At the beginning of Taikoo, it was one of the six torture swords left by Hong Tianzun in the original secret place.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes, the torture knife was imprinted with an unpredictable meaning of the Zhoutian rules.


    It is far more powerful than the Zhoutian rule in this outer area!

 v2 Chapter 1194： slap

    Su Yi frowned.


    With his current Taoism, combined with the power of the profound truth of the Xuanxu, he can kill those who hold the precepts of the same life.


    In the face of a King of Unity Realm who holds a magic weapon in his hand, the gap is so great that it can no longer be described.


    However, Su Yi was not panicking.


    As early as in the previous life, he had gone through countless life and death experiences, and he was used to seeing strong winds, waves and dangers.


    Now he inherits the experience and memory of the master, facing such a predicament, it is impossible for his mood to be shaken.


    If you try hard...


    Death is destined to be an opponent!


    "This seat can give you a chance at redemption."


    In the distance, Jin Chi stroked the Dang Mo torture knife in his hand with his fingertips, and said casually, "Offer the secret of reincarnation, kneel down to repent, and you can live."


    As soon as these words came out, Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun were both shocked and angry.


    Sure enough, this executioner also came for the secret of reincarnation!


    Fairy Crane''s eyes were gloomy, she had guessed that the first person to take the ring, Wang Tiansou, must have used the secret of reincarnation as an introduction, in exchange for Jin Chi''s shot!


    As for the death of Wei Heng and others, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Su Yi, the chance of redemption and survival is just around the corner, why don''t you kneel down and give thanks and present the secret of reincarnation?"


    In the distance, Yuanmu spoke in a deep voice.


    Wang Tianshou stroked his beard and said indifferently: "According to the rules, you are bound to die, but as long as you are willing to atone for your sins, I can make an exception within the rules."


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    At this moment, in the face of such a situation, both Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun felt a kind of despair from the heart, and their hands and feet became cold.


    All eyes are focused on Su Yi, to see how he decides.


    Seeing Su Yi raised his hand and lightly brushed his shirt, he said casually, "It seems that I, Su Xuanjun, have to establish a new rule for this immortal meteorite restricted area."


    Everyone was startled.


    Only Meng Changyun took a deep breath and understood at once.


    Not long ago, Su Yi said when he beheaded Shan Ning, the preceptor, that if he was regarded as a public enemy, he would break the old order of the Immortal Fall restricted area and establish a new rule.


    A rule that belongs to him!


    And now, Su Yi is taking over this matter, no doubt determined to kill all enemies!


    Clang!


    The dark and vast sword chant resounded.


    "This guy... actually intends to resist!?"


    Yuanmu is incredible.


    "This is called stubbornness, and death is not a pity."


    Wang Tiansou shook his head with pity in his eyes.


    There is an executioner, Lord Jin Chi, in front, and the result is already doomed, even if it is replaced by another king of the realm of normalization, it is destined to be executed!


    "It''s too cheap to kill you."


    Jin Chi smiled and said, "I''ll smash your arrogance first! Abolish your cultivation! At that time, let''s see if you dare to be so stubborn!"


    He stepped forward, and the golden dagger in his hand suddenly roared.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, mastered that sword qi, and also stepped forward.


    The battle is on!


    But at this moment, a regular light rain suddenly appeared in the sky, and a sparrow with gorgeous wings was born.


    "Jin Chi takes over!"


    Ling Que''s voice is indifferent and has no mood swings.


    This sudden scene caught everyone off guard.


    Su Yi frowned, recognizing that the other party was the one who gave him the Profound Yellow Token at the beginning to select him as a tester.


    "Could it be... the will of the priest?"


    The crane fairy seemed to realize something, and she couldn''t help but open her eyes, incredulous.


    Master Priest!


    A mysterious transcendental being.


    According to the legend, in the very beginning of the ancient times, the chief priest once followed Hong Tianzun to serve and was one of the strongest servants under Hong Tianzun!


    However, in the past, Fairy Crane only regarded these as rumors, and even doubted whether the mysterious master priest was still alive.


    The reason is very simple, in all the years since ancient times, the mysterious master priest has never shown a trace!


    "Will? Is it..."


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu looked at each other, both in shock.


    Undoubtedly, both of them, like Crane Fairy, guessed some clues.


    Half a sound, he took a deep breath, put away the magic sword in his hand, and folded his hands towards the spirit bird: "Dare to ask the priest what instructions?"


    Master Priest!


    This title is like a muffled thunder, slamming into the hearts of Wangtiansou, Yuanmu, and Hexianzi, making them change their colors.


    It really came from the will of the priest! !


    Pop! !


    Jin Chi received a slap on the face.


    The sound is crisp and resounding.


    Everyone gasped, what happened! ?


    Jin Chi couldn''t believe it, and said in shock, "Messenger, what do you mean?"


    Lingque''s tone was calm, and said, "This slap was given to you by the priest, do you appreciate it?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Jin Chi''s face was full of shame and anger, this slap made him face disgrace!


    But in the end, he held back, gritted his teeth, and said, "My subordinates appreciate it!"


    This is shocking.


    Be slapped, do you have to appreciate it?


    What kind of existence is that master priest, so powerful?


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu were almost stunned, still fighting?


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign and Meng Changyun couldn''t help but be confused, did the officiant already know what happened here, so he was punishing Jin Chi in this way?


    "Messenger, what does this mean?"


    Jin Chi was so ashamed and angry that his eyes were a little red.


    Being slapped doesn''t hurt much, but the insult is too strong.


    Ling Que''s voice was as indifferent as before, "Master Priest said, if you don''t know your mistakes, he will slap you until he wakes you up."


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and then they reacted.


    And Jin Chi seemed to realize something, his body became cold, and he quickly said: "Returning to the messenger, I know I''m wrong! You shouldn''t travel without authorization and leave the original secret place!"


    Pop!


    The voice was still echoing, and Jin Chi received another slap on the face.


    Suddenly, his head was red and swollen like a pig''s head, his face was blood-stained, his hair was disheveled, his face was beyond recognition, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Even, people can''t help but want to laugh...


    "Why? Why is this!?"


    Jin Chi hissed, he was stunned.


    The first slap, he already appreciates it.


    Second slap, he has admitted his mistake.


    But what about this third slap! ?


    Ling Que said: "The chief priest said, if you admit your mistake, I will give you another slap to let you remember this lesson."


    "I..."


    Jin Chi opened his mouth, but was silent.


    He was worried that if he said anything else, he would be slapped again.


    But who would have thought that another slap was slapped on his face, causing his face to bleed, the bridge of his nose collapsed, and his whole body almost collapsed.


    What''s the matter! ?


    At this moment, Su Yi was a little stunned, this slap... was it for himself?


    "The chief priest said that this slap is to defend the rules set by Hong Tianzun. If there is another time, you will not be spared."


    Ling Que Road.


    Jin Chi took a deep breath, wiped off the blood on his face, and said, "The messenger please report back to the Lord Priest, the subordinates have completely understood their mistakes, and there will be no next time!"


    Ling Que said: "You can go."


    Jin Chi dared to believe that he would not be slapped again, he breathed a sigh of relief, and cupped his hands: "Yes!"


    Then, he looked up at Su Yi in the distance, then turned and left.


    At that moment, the deep hatred and murderous intent in the eyes of the executioner were clearly captured by Su Yi.


    "Stop."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Did I let you go?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Even that Lingque couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Jin Chi: "???"


    He laughed angrily and said, "What else do you want?"


    He hated so much in his heart, if it wasn''t for the envoy of the sparrow to come with the will of the priest, he would have killed this tester in minutes!


    But now, I can only bear it.


    "Slap yourself and I''ll let you go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You..."


    Jin Chi was furious, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    But at this moment, a word was whispered in the lips of the spirit bird:


    "Pump."


    Jin Chi was stunned and said in disbelief: "Messenger, is this also the will of the priest?"


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu looked at each other, their expressions became more and more suspicious, and their minds were tumbling.


    Master Priest...Why do you have to do this?


    Is a tester more important than the executioner Jin Chi?


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign and Meng Changyun were also confused, completely unable to understand what the situation was.


    "The chief priest said that when necessary, you can give some compensation for the persecution."


    Ling Que said, "Now, it''s your time to make up."


    Jin Chi was so depressed that he almost coughed up blood, how could there be such a thing! ?


    What is the priest thinking?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. Originally, he took this opportunity to deliberately insult Jin Chi and trample on his dignity. Let''s see how Jin Chi will choose.


    Who would have thought that the mysterious Lord Priest would rather let Jin Chi be humiliated in order to quell this dispute!


    "You... are you going to go against the will of the priest?"


    Seeing that Jin Chi didn''t move, Ling Que couldn''t help but let out a cold voice.


    Pop!


    Jin Chi was silent for a moment, then slapped his face fiercely.


    The sound is crisp.


    Then he turned and left.


    Everyone can see that Jin Chi is extremely angry and hates to the extreme!


    Su Yi did not stop him, he said what he said, and he would never go back on his word. He only had some regrets in his heart. If he had known this, he would have asked Jin Chi to kill himself by wiping his neck...


    Not just a slap in the face.


    Of course, Su Yi did not hold out hope for this.


    He didn''t even bother to use the power of the so-called "Master Priest" to achieve the purpose of killing Jin Chi.


    Jin Chi left.


    But the sparrow didn''t go.


    It looked at Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu.


    Although they never opened their mouths, these two precepts have completely changed their colors, and their hearts are hanging in their throats.


    ��


    ps: Make preparations today, and work hard for 5 updates tomorrow!


    If Brother Meng has a free monthly pass, you can hit it first~~

 v2 Chapter 1195： Refining Mysterious Yellow Order

    Before, the decree announced by Ling Que in place of the officiant had already made Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu feel terrified.


    At this time, as Ling Que looked over, the two were completely panicked and sweated.


    Not waiting for Ling Que to speak, Wang Tiansou bowed and saluted like his **** was on fire, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Subordinates know their mistakes! Subordinates know their mistakes! Just ask the messenger to be gracious. For the sake of the conscientious work of the subordinates in the past years, I will open up the net, and my subordinates will make up for the mistakes!"


    Yuanmu also panicked and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun couldn''t help but sneer.


    Before, these two ring-keepers were sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, with a posture of winning.


    But now, one by one is frightened!


    Su Yi stood there in his spare time, watching from the sidelines.


    Not happy.


    In the final analysis, the reason why these two precepts are afraid is entirely thanks to the mysterious priest.


    Not really repentance and confession.


    "I just convey the will of the priest, and you don''t need to ask me for mercy."


    Under the sky, Ling Que said indifferently, "Listen, from today onwards, you will be removed from your precepts and withdraw your precepts."


    The sound is still reverberating, its wings flapping.


    Whoosh!


    On Wangtiansou and Yuanmu, a token swept out, fell into the wings of the sparrow and disappeared.


    In an instant, Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu turned pale and lost their souls.


    They clearly felt that the imprint of the "bearer" who accompanied them for countless years disappeared, and they could no longer feel the rules of this world!


    It was like being knocked out of the world in one fell swoop, making them unacceptable for a while.


    "The priest said that you have always longed to get rid of the shackles and regain freedom. Now, you are free. Should you be grateful?"


    Ling Que Road.


    Wangtiansou and Yuanmu trembling all over, they saluted together: "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Priest!"


    He seemed grateful, but his voice was filled with loss and panic.


    The reason is very simple, lose the identity of the precepts and lose control of the Zhoutian rules, then Su Yi... how could he let them go?


    "Master messenger, my subordinates have an unkind request, can you... let us leave the immortal meteorite restricted area alive?"


    The old man begged.


    The dwarf-like old man was completely panicked.


    "It depends on your own ability."


    Ling Que''s tone was indifferent.


    In one sentence, Wang Tiansou was about to collapse.


    Breaking his head, he never imagined that such a big change would happen when a layout aimed at the tester Su Yi was finally closed!


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, the space shook, and Yuanmu fled for the first time.


    Obviously, he realized that something was wrong, he wanted to take a chance, and immediately escaped!


    However, how could Su Yi let him escape?


    Accompanied by a shocking sword cry, the sword qi that had been in Su Yi''s hand cut out in the air.


    This sword qi was originally intended to deal with the executioner Jin Chi, and was integrated into Su Yi''s spirit. In addition to the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, it also carried a trace of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, it is used to kill Yuanmu.


    Just for a moment��


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters away, the void exploded, and the turbulent splashed.


    Yuanmu''s figure exploded with a bang, destroying both body and spirit.


    threaten it!


    "Su... Master Su!"


    Old Man Wangtian was terrified, knelt there suddenly, and begged, "Can you...can you give the old man a chance to make up for his faults!?"


    What answered him was a sword energy that slashed in anger.


    Pfft!


    Wang Tiansou''s body was cracked and his soul was scattered.


    In the distance, the Demon Emperor Tianyao was excited, and murmured, "You **** will make up for it. Before, you old guy was extremely sinister..."


    "Have fun!"


    Meng Changyun''s chest heaved and he sighed with emotion, seeing him rise from a tall building, seeing him feasting guests, seeing him... the building collapsed! How arrogant it was before, and how miserable it is now! "


    He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to scream.


    The Crane Fairy stood there in a daze, always silent.


    Whether it was Jin Chi''s encounter, or Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu''s death, they all brought a great impact to it and could not calm down.


    And witnessing all this, the sparrow did not stop it.


    It looked at Su Yi and said, "There are rules to follow in the outer areas of the Immortal Falls forbidden area, but in the original secret place, there are no rules at all. Be careful."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Is this what the master priest told you to say?"


    Lingque shook her head and said, "Anyone who is qualified to go to the original secret place to pass the level will receive advice from me."


    After all, it fluttered and disappeared out of thin air.


    "There are no rules at all. Does this mean that executioners like Jin Chi who are stationed in the original secret place can do anything to me unscrupulously?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Brother Su, are you all right?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor greeted her with excitement on her pretty face, but more of a concern.


    "No problem."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "It''s just that the cultivation base consumes a little too much."


    Meng Changyun also ran over excitedly, his face full of excitement.


    This old guy, now he is flattering without cover, he will blow when he gets the chance.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He glanced around and said, "Find a place first, I plan to do a complete retreat."


    "If you don''t dislike it, the Taoist temple where I am will be the safest."


    In the distance, Fairy Crane suddenly made a sound.


    When the ring-bearer faced Su Yi, there was a sense of awe in his eyes that was not there before.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    ��


    Thick black clouds once again covered the black blood ruins, and the four fields were lonely.


    Outside the Taoist temple, the lanterns cast mottled light and shadow.


    Fairy Crane sat on a stone step at will, and said softly, "Friend Tianyao, can you tell me about that Daoist friend Su?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign also sat there, nodded and said, "Senior wants to know, I know everything."


    Meng Changyun stood under a dead tree with a crooked neck not far away. Hearing this, he immediately pricked up his ears, and his inner curiosity was aroused.


    Although he has surrendered long ago, what he understands is only the past deeds of Guanzhu, and he only knows that the reincarnation of Guanzhu has been respected in this wild world.


    I don''t know anything else.


    Soon, the Demon Emperor Tianyao spoke.


    It is not so much that she is talking about Su Yi''s past, but rather that she is recalling the man who is like a myth in the world in her impression.


    At the same time, inside the Taoist temple.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    Visible to the naked eye, even his skin has become dull, his long hair seems to have lost its luster, and the whole person shows a sign of exhaustion.


    The key is that in the previous battle, he used the Profound Truth of Xuanxu for a long time, and the consumption of Taoism was too serious!


    In addition, at the last moment, in order to prepare for the means to deal with Jin Chi, he did not hesitate to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, which made him already at the end of the fight.


    As soon as I relax at this moment, the whole person''s spirit and energy are sluggish.


    "In the final analysis, the cultivation base is too weak..."


    Su Yi''s lips showed a hint of self-deprecation.


    I think back to myself when I was a spectator, traversing the stars and all walks of life, and Jianzhen was an era, almost invincible, and the ordinary king of the cave realm was not in my eyes.


    Not to mention the roles of the same life and unity.


    "However, in terms of the cultivation of the Xuan Dao level, whether it is the self in the previous life as the Xuanjun sword master, or the self in the eighth life as the spectator master, there is no way to communicate with oneself. Compare with the present."


    "That''s enough!"


    Su Yi''s mind is not wavered.


    He never pursues the rapid transformation of the realm.


    Su Yi took out all the black and yellow decrees on his body.


    Forty-seven dollars.


    Except for his own piece, the others were all trophies obtained from Luo Zihong, Wang Mi, Yan Feng, Qian Chuan, and Mo Rongshan.


    There are six more, from Meng Changyun.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi picked up a black and yellow decree and began to meditate.


    For Su Yi, with 18 pieces of Profound Yellow Tokens, he already has the qualifications to go to the original secret place, and the extra Profound Yellow Tokens can naturally be used for cultivation.


    Boom!


    His cultivation, like the bottom of several dried-up rivers, was nourished and strengthened immediately, and began to recover at an alarming speed...


    Only half an hour.


    The mysterious yellow mother energy accumulated in a piece of Xuanhuang Ling was completely refined by Su Yi.


    And his cultivation base has recovered about 70%!


    Su Yi did not delay, picked up another piece of Xuanhuang Ling and began to practice.


    In an hour.


    Su Yi has refined five pieces of Xuanhuang Ling.


    His cultivation base is boiling like a furnace, not only recovering to the peak, but also a step further than before, the power of his cultivation base brings a thick and vast aura belonging to Xuanhuang mother energy , majestic.


    Even the profound meanings of the Dao such as reincarnation, withering prosperity, the other side, sinking, and ending have been improved, and there are faint signs of approaching the Great Perfection.


    This is the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, which is the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang star realm.


    This kind of power has infinite wonderful uses. It not only tempers the cultivation base, the soul and the body of the Dao, but also the laws of the Dao controlled by the monks!


    This is why star power giants such as Huaxinzhai and Jiutian Pavilion will send strong men to the Xuanhuang Star Realm one after another.


    The reason is that the mother energy of Xuanhuang is too mysterious, and it is a magical object that can only be found in the Xuanhuang star realm!


    <!--<divalign="center">, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes after submission, please be patient.

 v2 Chapter 1196： Priest!

    Pristine Secrets.


    Located in the deep core of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area.


    In the vast world, the mountains and rivers are vast, filled with ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    This area is filled with many taboo dangers.


    There is a mysterious flying fairy light rain, flashing in the fractured space gully.


    There is a murmur like a **** and a devil, echoing in the barren **** land.


    Whoosh!


    forward.


    The ancient and magnificent bronze temple is suspended in the purple thundercloud under the sky.


    The chaotic atmosphere lingers, purple thunder and lightning transpiration, making the bronze temple more and more sacred.


    Like the place where the gods live!


    In front of the bronze palace, a thin man squatted there.


    He was holding a short bronze knife only half a foot long and was concentrating on... manicure.


    The most striking thing is that there is a scar between his eyebrows, suspected of being a sword wound.


    "Master Priest, your will has been conveyed."


    The sparrow flew over, and Qiao Shengsheng stood in the void not far away.


    ?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Que said, "The tester made Jin Chi slap himself."


    ?"


    Ling Que said: "Not bad."


    The man in the dark robe rubbed his cheeks and said softly, "It seems that this time I''m superfluous..."


    Ling Que said: "What does the priest mean?"


    The man in the black robe said absent-mindedly: "If he asks you to kill Jin Chi, he must be afraid, and he will use my strength to eradicate the threat."


    "But he didn''t do it. This undoubtedly proves that this trial person in charge of reincarnation must have enough confidence and strength to clean up Jin Chi, and I don''t need to stand up and stand up for justice."


    Speaking of this, the man in the dark robe sighed softly, "I''m not sure, that guy will most likely blame me for being meddlesome."


    Sparrow: "��"


    It''s just a slap thing, and you can understand it like this! ?


    "The priest is wise!"


    Ling Que complimented her.


    It''s just, its voice is indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "You are a little sparrow derived from the rules of Zhou Tian, ??and you are so wise."


    The black robe man laughed and cursed.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice something and waved: "Let''s go, it''s none of your business."


    The sparrow fluttered and flew away.


    At the same time, there was a dull and rhythmic sound of footsteps.


    In front of the bronze palace, there are ninety-nine stone steps.


    At this time, a figure was walking up the stone steps.


    What is particularly striking is that on his back is a scarlet blood-colored sword case!


    Bright lightning flashes appeared on the stone steps under the old man''s feet.


    "I knew you old thing would come."


    Above the stone steps, in front of the bronze palace, the man in the dark robe grunted and said directly, "If you are arguing, don''t open your mouth."


    The old man said blankly: "I know you are unreasonable, I just want to ask for an explanation."


    As he spoke, he continued to walk, and was getting closer.


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "What do you want to say?"


    The old man said: "Ten practitioners, seven were damaged, and Jin Chi, the executioner, was humiliated by you in public and disgraced, don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    "Jin Chi is the executioner, but secretly colluded with Wang Tiansou and used the rules to persecute the tester. I didn''t kill him, but it was kind."


    Speaking, he stood up, the smile on his face faded, and said: "I know, they are all your subordinates, but the rules are the rules, no matter who dares to overstep, he will be punished !"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    The old man stopped at the stone steps, looked up at the man in the dark robe, and said, "In the past years, they all performed their duties and were loyal..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in the dark robe waved his hand and interrupted: "Human feelings are human feelings, don''t mix them up."


    The old man frowned, and there was a frightening gleam in his eyes, and said: "Alright, let''s not talk about this, I want to know, what is in your heart."


    The man in black robe asked, "What do you think?"


    The old man sneered and said: "You should know why the catastrophe broke out in the motherland of the Myriad Dao at the beginning of the ancient times, and in those days, Hong Tianzun and the others tried to resist this catastrophe. , heavy casualties!"


    "But back then, the Netherworld Emperor who was in charge of reincarnation in the Netherworld never stood up to help!"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s brows showed a hint of hatred, "You should also know that the mother land of Myriad Dao is the birthplace of the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and the ancestral source of the Myriad Dao in the starry sky. But only the lack of reincarnation rules makes that catastrophe a chance!"


    Speaking, he looked at the old man and said word by word: "Well, I''ll say it again, it was the Nether Emperor who stood up at the beginning, and it was destined to be difficult to stop that match. catastrophe!"


    The old man sneered: "My ears are calloused when I hear these words.


    The black robe man frowned, and immediately spread his hands helplessly, and said: "Then what do you want?"


    The old man said: "It''s very simple, say what you really think in your heart, why do you want to help that tester! Remember, it''s the truth!"


    The black robe man fell silent.


    For a long time, he rubbed his cheeks and said, "I can tell you clearly, from beginning to end, I am acting according to Hong Tianzun''s rules!"


    The old man snorted.


    Obviously, this answer disappointed him.


    The man in the black robe stared at the old man for a moment, and said: "Old Peacock, if you trust me, just wait for a while and see where the tester can go in the end. Don''t forget, this It is the trial level that Hong Tianzun set up at the beginning, and by then, you will understand some truths."


    After a pause, he said, "To be honest, those truths are exactly what I have always wanted to know."


    The old man was silent for a long time, and turned away without saying a word.


    Behind him, the blood-colored sword case was particularly eye-catching.


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "Old Peacock, you''d better not mess around, you should be clear, as a priest, if you take action without authorization..."


    "I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, please remind me!"


    The old man walked away, and the hoarse and indifferent voice sounded in this world.


    The man in the black robe stopped talking.


    Until the figure of the old man disappeared, the man in the dark robe sighed and whispered, "I hope so."


    He sat down in front of the bronze palace again, silent.


    ��


    Black Blood Ruins.


    When Su Yi woke up from meditating, his whole body roared, mellow and penetrating, and the profound meanings of all laws turned into a hazy light rain, lingering.


    "When the cultivation base finally returns to the peak of the previous life..."


    Su Yi let out a satisfied feeling.


    His cultivation has been promoted to the level of profound harmony!


    However, his current Taoism is not comparable to his previous life.


    "This is the benefit of reincarnation, which is unique in the world, enough to make those old guys in the depths of the starry sky completely crazy..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Reincarnation can make up for the regrets of the past and seek a higher path!


    This alone is a taboo, and it is completely unmatched by other avenues.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the Dao Realm King Realm."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He already has the experience of Guanzhu''s previous life, and he is very clear that when Guanzhu was in the realm of proving the world, he did leave regrets.


    And this regret made the master a stumbling block when he reached the end of the road to the sky!


    After all, there is a shortage of avenues!


    Road to Heaven!"


    Su Yi is very confident about this.


    In the beginning, the figure on the river of fate has clearly stated that the power of the profound meaning of the Xuanxu can play an immeasurable magical effect when stepping into the same life realm!


    Su Yi has already seen the horror of the profound meaning of Xuanxu, so he is naturally convinced.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it happily.


    Reincarnated and rebuilt to this day, and today I will enter the imperial realm again!


    However, his experience and cognition have long been different from his previous life.


    The only constant is his unwavering heart.


    When you move, your heart is like a sharp edge!


    Without thinking more, Su Yi got up from the ground leisurely, brushed off his clothes, and walked out of the Taoist temple.


    He decided to go to the depths of the Xianyun restricted area today!


    <!--<divalign="center">, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes after submission, please be patient.

 v2 Chapter 1197： Realm King Ancient Corpse

    Outside the Taoist Temple.


    Knowing that Su Yi planned to go to the depths of the Xianyun restricted area alone, the Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Her charming eyes widened, and she said every word: "Even if I die, I will act with you this time!"


    Meng Changyun also hurriedly said: "Sir, Xiao Lao is not afraid of death!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He has told the two of them that they will most likely be targeted by the executioner headed by Jin Chi.


    In addition, the sparrow once said that there are no rules in the depths of the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    This means that those who execute the sentence can do whatever they want without fear of punishment.


    "Fellow Daoist, you have 18 pieces of Mysterious Yellow Tokens. After entering the original secret place, you can enter the trial road at any time, and you don''t have to worry about being obstructed and interfered by the executioners."


    Fairy Crane reminded, "In addition, fellow Taoist Tianyao has been approved by me. After she enters the original secret place, she can also directly enter the level."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, if so, it would be relatively safe.


    "Senior, can I get your approval?"


    Meng Changyun looked at Fairy Crane expectantly.


    "No."


    Fairy Crane refused directly, "I said, your potential is not enough, even if you go through the barrier, you won''t go very far."


    Meng Changyun: ������


    In the presence of Fairy Crane, only he exists in the realm of Kings!


    However, he is considered to have insufficient potential...


    This is too shocking.


    Su Yi looked at Meng Changyun and said, "Are you really afraid of death?"


    Meng Changyun said without hesitation, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw him eighteen pieces of Xuanhuang Ling, saying, "I''ll give you this opportunity, don''t waste it."


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a while, as if flattered, and stammered: "Sir, this...this is too precious, little old..."


    "It''s just a chance to break through the level, it''s worth all the fuss? In the future, look farther."


    Su Yi reprimanded.


    Meng Changyun was ashamed, bowed deeply and saluted, and said, "Little old man is taught! I will live up to the expectations of adults in the future!"


    Su Yi took out the animal skin map and handed it to Fairy Crane, "Fellow Daoist, take a look at this secret map."


    Fairy Crane looked at it a little and said, "This must have been left by a tester who entered the Immortal Fall forbidden area a long time ago. The description of the depths of the forbidden area has a big problem."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Please enlighten me."


    Fairy Crane said: "In the depths of the Immortal Falls Forbidden Area, is the original secret place. If you don''t collect 18 Profound Yellow Orders, or get the approval of those who hold the precepts, almost no one can survive."


    "As for the king of the realm of Dongyu...they have no chance to enter the immortal meteorite restricted area."


    Speaking of this, Fairy Crane said: "The reason is also very simple, the Zhoutian rules in the Immortal Fall restricted area will kill all the foreign kings of the cave realm."


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Aiming at the foreign king of the realm of Dongyu? Could it be said that in the past years, there was a king of the realm of Dongyu who tried to break into the immortal meteorite restricted area?"


    Fairy Crane nodded and said: "That was the beginning of the ancient times. At that time, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely bright and prosperous, and was regarded as the four ancestors of the Hundred Star Realms in the Dongxuan Region. one of the places."


    "In that era, many strong men from other star realms came here because of their fame, just to seek a higher path in the Xuanhuang star realm..."


    "Among them, there are some cave kings."


    "At that time, there were a group of mythical figures such as Hong Tianzun sitting in the town, and those kings from other star realms did not dare to make mistakes!"


    Speaking of this, her expression suddenly became gloomy, and she sighed, "But with the advent of that mysterious catastrophe, everything in the past completely disappeared..."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    These things are too far away, separated by endless years, even in the memory of the spectator, they do not understand them.


    Be aware that that catastrophe broke out before eternity.


    The time since ancient times has passed more than 100,000 years!


    It is conceivable that the most splendid and prosperous period of the Xuanhuang Star Region is far longer than the ancient period.


    "What is the origin of that catastrophe?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A long time ago, he had learned that it was with the outbreak of the catastrophe that the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were destroyed, and the past years and history were completely annihilated, even The road to the sky has been broken down with it.


    Fairy Crane said: "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the traces of that catastrophe are still in the depths of the original secret place. The forbidden weapon of the age."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A catastrophe is actually related to a murder weapon that does not belong to this era?


    This is appalling.


    After chatting for a while, and inquired about going to the original secret place, Su Yi left with Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun.


    For safety, he placed both of them in the green seed.


    ��


    One day later.


    A huge barrier connecting the sky and the earth appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    This barrier, like a fairy light rain, falls from the sky, blocking the way forward like a moat.


    Cross the wall!


    Cross it to reach the Primal Secret.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had roamed the Immortal Falls restricted area three times, but now I know that he never entered this primitive secret place once.


    Stopping for a while, Su Yi sacrificed eighteen pieces of black and yellow decrees.


    Om!


    There were strange and regular fluctuations on the Hengduan sky wall, a rain of light fell, shrouding his figure, and disappeared in place the next moment.


    When Su Yi''s vision became clear, he came to a strange **** world.


    The mountains and rivers are vast, filled with the ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    A chaotic mist flows under the sky, making this world a mysterious color.


    "That''s actually the mysterious mother energy..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The chaotic haze shrouded in the sky and the earth was transformed by the mother qi of Xuanhuang. Just one breath made Su Yi''s qi machine lively and refreshed.


    "If someone can practice here since childhood, I''m afraid it won''t take many years to easily step into a realm far beyond their peers."


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    He has three generations of experience, and he naturally knows how mysterious and rare is such a chaotic ancient world!


    The top cave in the starry sky is inferior!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    "This should be the source of Xuanhuang, and it is also regarded as a primitive secret place. It suffered a catastrophe a long time ago and this place was destroyed..."


    Su Yi thought about it and was about to move forward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void in front exploded.


    A **** spear pierced through the air.


    Su Yi dodged the blow with a flick of a flash.


    "This should be the corpse of a king of the realm, mixed with broken grievances and murderous intentions, and the mind is chaotic."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and a sword qi appeared between his palms and fingers, and he made a stroke in the air.


    Click!


    The **** spear was torn apart.


    In an instant, the vicious aura of the ancient corpse of the realm king disappeared suddenly, as if it was completely purified.


    In the end, even the body disintegrated and turned into ashes.


    "Unfortunately, in the eyes of the old guy in the corpse control line, this ancient corpse of the realm king is a first-class peerless treasure."


    Su Yi raised his hand gently, and the sword qi disappeared quietly.


    He was not interested in corpse control, and even felt disgusted. Naturally, he had no intention of collecting the ancient corpses of the realm king.


    Su Yi stepped forward and picked up a black jade the size of a baby''s fist from the ground.


    "Jieyuan Divine Crystal!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    A kind of divine object that can only be condensed in the body by the king of the realm of the unified realm.


    If it is obtained by other realm kings, it can be used to temper treasures, and can also perceive the secrets of practice belonging to this unified realm king from the realm of realm crystals!


    In the depths of the starry sky, the Jieyuan Divine Crystal is absolutely priceless, enough to make any major force coveted!


    The reason is that Jieyuan Divine Crystal is too rare.


    First of all, only the King of Unity Realm can condense such divine objects.


    Secondly, it''s not just that after the fall of any King of Normalization Realm, you can leave such treasures behind.


    Most of the time, after the death of the King of Unity Realm, he was completely wiped out, and there was no chance to keep his own realm crystal.


    "It seems that the ancient corpse of the realm king just now was a powerhouse in the realm of unity."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away this Jieyuan Divine Crystal and planned to use it to temper the Dao soldiers in the future.


    "Fortunately, I control the profound meaning of reincarnation and naturally restrain such dead things, otherwise, it is bound to be troublesome to clean up such an ancient corpse."


    "I just don''t know if there are any similar ancient corpses of real kings in this world..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Just entering the depths of the Immortal Falls restricted area, and encountering such an opportunity, it really brought him a lot of surprises.


    Boom!


    While Su Yi was thinking about it, there was a violent movement in this mountain and river, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Densely packed, cover the sky!


    ��


    ps: Send a 3 consecutive update first, and then a 2 consecutive update around 6 pm!


    One word: tickets are coming! !


    <!--<divalign="center">, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes after submission, please be patient.

 v2 Chapter 1198： containment

    The world is in turmoil.


    Countless ancient corpses broke out from the ground, densely packed and endless.


    Among them, most of them are ancient corpses at the imperial level, and there are also some tyrannical existences at the realm level.


    At this moment, as they appear in the world, it is like an overwhelming army of ancient corpses dispatched to sweep the world!


    "Is this world an ancient battlefield?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    There are too many ancient corpses, densely packed and boundless.


    "No, if it were an ancient battlefield, these ancient corpses could not survive to this day."


    "Perhaps, these ancient corpses were all strong men who died tragically under that mysterious catastrophe..."


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, the sky and the earth shook, and a shocking sound of fighting resounded:


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The mighty army of ancient corpses swept across the world, killing Su Yi from all directions.


    Just that kind of scene can make the characters of the realm despair!


    "If this is trapped, I am afraid that I will die from exhaustion."


    Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he sacrificed his three-inch heart and rushed forward.


    The most urgent task is to break out of the encirclement first!


    Boom!


    The sword roared and rose into the sky.


    The dazzling sword light looks like the rising sun.


    With the sword slashing down��


    A straight crack appeared between heaven and earth, and a group of hundreds of ancient corpses shattered and exploded.


    Su Yiren followed the sword and charged forward.


    The dazzling sword intent lingers around his figure, the sword chanting resounds through the sky, and his whole body is fully operated by him, showing the profound meaning of the other side.


    I saw every sword slashing down, as if countless bright red flowers on the other side were blooming, magnificent, brilliant, and dreamlike.


    In a trance, a flaming road seemed to emerge in this drowsy and turbulent world.


    On this road, groups of ancient corpses burned with a bang, and then turned into ashes in the dazzling flame petals.


    In the underworld, there is an ancient legend.


    This is the meaning of the other side.


    The other side is a lifetime, life and death return to silence!


    At this time, as Su Yi made his move, what the sword pointed at, it seemed as if a road of fire was opened in the army of ancient corpses.


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi had already shot thousands of feet, and thousands of ancient corpses were scattered.


    But there are too many ancient corpses, and new ancient corpses are constantly pouring out from the heavens and the earth in groups, mighty.


    "The situation is not right, these ancient corpses are all confused, it can''t be caused by me alone... Could it be..."


    Su Yi just thought of this.


    Boom!


    In front, a dazzling golden sword qi suddenly appeared, piercing the sky, beheading, and the power of the Zhoutian rule filled in the sword qi was so powerful that it made people tremble.


    Clang!


    A tiny crack appeared in the heart of the three-inch sky.


    Su Yi frowned, and a cold luster appeared in the depths of his deep eyes.


    "Su Yi, we meet again!"


    Under the sky far away, a figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a golden robe, holding a golden sword.


    It is the executioner Jin Chi!


    He looked cold, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he made no secret of his hatred.


    Seeing this, Su Yi completely understood.


    Even before he entered this primitive secret place, the executioner Jin Chi was already waiting here, and used the secret method to control the army of ancient corpses in this world to contain him!


    "I never thought that you could easily resist the siege of these ancient corpses. Is this the power of the Profound Truth of Reincarnation?"


    Jin Chi whispered, his eyes surging, "Unfortunately, this is a primitive secret place, there are no rules at all, even if I kill you, the priest will not interfere!"


    Boom!


    He swung the turbulent demon sword, and cut out a dazzling golden sword in the air, which was thousands of feet long, tearing the sky, and its power was terrifying.


    "It''s better."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He didn''t back down.


    Shhh!


    He is like a rainbow, rushing forward.


    As Su Yi turned his wrist, a sword was cut out.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth collapsed, and the void collapsed.


    As the aftermath of the battle swept and spread, the army of ancient corpses in the nearby area had no time to struggle, and they dissipated.


    It seems to be wiped from the world!


    "Huh?"


    Jin Chi moved, his eyes narrowed subconsciously, and he was surprised.


    He is a Daoist of the Unification Realm, and he is in charge of the Zhoutian rules of the original secret place, which are far stronger than the Zhoutian rules in the outer areas of the Immortal Falls restricted area.


    Like the knife just now, it is enough to easily kill the king of the same realm.


    But now, it has been smashed by a Xuanhe realm emperor like Su Yi!


    "The Dao Law used by this child does not seem to be like Samsara. Could it be that...he also masters the Dao that is stronger than Samsara?"


    When Jin Chi thought about it, he did not hesitate to shoot again.


    He is determined to kill Su Yi today, and will never give him any chance of life again!


    War breaks out.


    He has no reservations.


    The difference is too great.


    However, when he came to this primitive secret place, he had already thought about how to deal with an enemy like Jin Chi.


    There is no hesitation at all when it comes to doing it now.


    Boom!


    The world is in chaos, and the atmosphere of destruction is raging in all directions.


    Jin Chi urges the turbulent magic sword, and wants to suppress the opponent in the shortest time.


    What shocked him was that every time he attacked, he was resisted and resolved by Su Yi one by one!


    In addition, Su Yi is actually taking the initiative to attack!


    The strong posture made Jin Chi have some doubts, who is the king of the realm of unity, and who is in control of the Zhoutian rules of this world...


    "If this son is not eliminated, if he escapes to the road of trial and passes the level, he will become a serious problem for his trusted friends!"


    Jin Chi''s heart surged with murderous intentions, and he did not care about anything else and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    And when the knife cuts.


    It is like the blade of the gods slashing down the world, full of forbidden power.


    At about the same time, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Clang!


    This world is shaking.


    The mountains and rivers are full of sadness.


    It is as if time and space are at a standstill at this moment.


    At this moment, Jin Chi was horrified.


    He was keenly aware that the Zhoutian Rules under his control had been terribly suppressed!


    And, a strong sense of crisis arises in my heart.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, too late to change his moves.


    Su Yi''s sword had already broken through the air.


    And this sword remained unabated, slashing at Jin Chi.


    Pfft!


    Crimson splattered blood.


    A **** arm flew up.


    "How could��!"


    The shrill scream resounded in the distance.


    It turned out that at this critical moment, Jin Chi relied on his instinct for danger and avoided it for the first time.


    shock.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I have to say that the King of Unity Realm is indeed terrifying, far exceeding the role of the same life realm.


    Even if he has deduced the method of confronting the enemy, the breath of the imperial sword of nine prisons, he still failed to kill Jin Chi at a critical moment.


    This made Jin Chi lucky to save his life.


    However, Jin Chi has been severely injured, and for Su Yi, it is nothing more than a matter of making up a sword.


    Su Yi did not delay.


    The most important thing is that although this sword hit Jin Chi hard, it also aroused the vigilance of the opponent.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi flickered and was about to slash at Jin Chi with his sword.


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a strong tremor in his heart, and avoided him without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Su Yi frowned, by the slightest, this sword could kill him!


    Who did it?


    Not waiting for Su Yi to figure it out, a thunderous noise suddenly rang out, and a splendid silver light hung down like a nine-day Milky Way.


    In the other direction, a cyan bronze bell emerged, crushing the void and bursting out a grand and immeasurable bell.


    Cyan sound waves swept the mountains and rivers like raging waves.


    In an instant, Su Yi was under siege!


    ��


    ps: The fifth is a little later, about 8:00 p.m., I encountered some trivial things temporarily~

 v2 Chapter 1199： no stop

    This is a well-prepared kill!


    When he realized this, Su Yi frowned slightly, and cut out three swords in an instant.


    The world is in chaos.


    Boom! !


    The silver daoist shook violently, flames splashed, and the blue bell rippled, followed by a tumult, and a crack was cut by a sword.


    Whoosh!


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared hundreds of feet away.


    A series of battles, happening and ending in a flash of lightning, are almost unbelievable.


    A little slow response, it is very likely to be the end of the body.


    But Su Yi, with his terrifying fighting consciousness, resolved this siege in an instant and rushed out of the siege!


    "Is this the combat power that the Emperor of the Xuanhe Realm can possess?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    "It can be concluded that when the Xuanhuang Star Realm is at its most prosperous and bright, there will be no similar emperors..."


    Someone whispered, his voice solemn.


    "The more so, the more **** it!"


    Someone has a strong murderous intention and makes no secret of it.


    In the world, in addition to Jin Chi, who was severely injured, three figures appeared one after another.


    An old man in silver robe with a purple flying sword suspended in front of him.


    A bearded man with a silver seal on his palm.


    A middle-aged man in a gray robe with a blue bell on his head.


    The three of them are filled with the aura of the oneness level, and their power is monstrous.


    Su Yi judged at a glance that these three people, like Jin Chi, were all executioners in the original secret place!


    Boom!


    The divine flame flies into the sky, and the treasure radiates into the sky.


    As if they were afraid that Su Yi would escape, the three executioners urged the treasure to kill Su Yi again, decisively and ruthlessly, without any delay.


    But Su Yi did not escape.


    Such a battle is far from enough to make him jealous.


    Clang!


    Swords roar like waves.


    Su Yi��s figure swept through the air, killing with a sword.


    But this time, he did not use the power of the Nine Hells Sword.


    But in the same way, the consumption of his cultivation base is also increasing.


    If it were not for the danger of life and death, the use of the Nine Prison Sword would obviously do more harm than good.


    Not to mention, using the Profound Truth of the Xuanxu also consumes a lot of cultivation...


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi fought the three executioners alone, launching a fierce competition.


    The sky and the earth collapsed, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the earth cracked.


    In just a moment, Su Yi was injured and bloodied, and the situation became dangerous.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is too high!


    The three kings of the unified realm shot together, which is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    Even if the Profound Truth of the Xuanxu can restrain the power of the Zhoutian rule controlled by the opponent, but in terms of strength, the disparity is still too great.


    "He''s injured!"


    "Must not give him a chance to breathe!"


    The eyes of the three executioners were bright, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    It''s just some skin trauma, is it worth being so happy?


    Boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the sun and the moon are dark.


    The battle situation became more and more fierce, Su Yi was dwarfed, and there was a faint sign of being unable to resist.


    However, his spirit is getting more and more exuberant, boiling like a fire!


    Like a sword embryo that is constantly being beaten in a furnace, the residue is removed, and the potential is constantly being tapped and purified.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, it lacks the thrill of life and death..."


    Su Yi keenly felt that his deepest potential was being awakened during the battle.


    But that''s not enough!


    Next, Su Yi''s shot became more and more fierce.


    Forget this day, this place, this person!


    Body and mind, swordsmanship, soul... all concentrated in this fierce battle.


    Soon��


    The three executioners were all surprised, their eyebrows raised in surprise.


    Under their joint bombardment, Su Yi was wounded and stained with blood, and he could no longer support it if he changed to another character.


    But Su Yi is completely different.


    It is like a sword embryo being tempered in blood and fire.


    Or can''t stand the temper, and it will collapse.


    Or be reborn and turn into a sword!


    "Does this kid want to use our hands to tap his potential in exchange for the background and opportunity of proving the realm of the Dao Realm?"


    The silver-robed old man frowned and guessed some clues.


    "Quick fight, don''t give it another chance to struggle!"


    The bearded man was murderous, his eyes glowing like electricity.


    "Be careful of his trump card! It''s enough to sever the Zhoutian rule and pose a fatal threat to us!"


    In the distance, Jin Chi, who was healing himself, reminded loudly.


    Before, he was severely injured by Su Yi''s sword. This **** lesson made him very clear that if Su Yi fought back in a desperate situation, the consequences would be unpredictable!


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man in gray robe clenched his teeth sharply and performed a secret technique, and the bronze bell suddenly became several times larger, and directly covered Su Yi.


    At the same time, the silver-robed old man and the bearded man also used their ultimate move.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a strong and deadly threat, such as the sword''s edge hitting his throat, stimulated Su Yi''s mood and soul to have a sense of panic.


    The deep potential in his body also seemed to open the gate at this moment, and it burst out like a **** burst.


    But this moment is also extremely dangerous.


    The threat of death is coming.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi directly used the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Clang!


    Three inches of heaven''s heart roared and cut out.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers are all sad, and the world is silent.


    The indescribable terrifying sword power swept the entire battlefield like a mountain.


    Click!


    The silver dharma was torn apart.


    Boom! !


    The purple flying sword was hit and flew, the sword body seemed to be crushed, twisted and broken.


    Clang��!


    The cyan bronze bell shook violently, and then turned into countless fragments.


    At the same time, the three executioners were severely injured, and their figures all flew out, in a miserable state.


    Although Jin Chi had reminded him long ago, he could feel the power of this sword, and the three executioners were still horrified and pale.


    With one sword, the situation can be reversed. This killer is too terrifying!


    Boom!


    Su Yi swung his sword forward.


    His cultivation base is on the verge of running out of fuel, and his body is seriously injured, so he must kill the enemy as soon as possible.


    "Hide away��!"


    Jin Chi drank.


    There is no need for him to remind them, the three executioners had already noticed something wrong, and immediately retreated far away.


    How could Su Yi give them a chance.


    Boom!


    The world is like a canvas, a huge straight crack was torn out, and the space collapsed.


    Following, a shrill scream sounded.


    The gray-robed middle-aged body was split in two by a sword, and shattered into ashes.


    The injury is too serious, like a candle in the wind, it will go out at any time!


    Others were terrified, and they felt cold all over.


    What power is this?


    Too taboo!


    Su Yi attacked again without even looking at him.


    But his figure is still halfway through, and the mutation is sudden.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slashed with his sword.


    The Shenhong big net shattered, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    But almost at the same time, a nearly transparent seven-inch flying shuttle flashed out of thin air and shot.


    It all happened too fast, Su Yi had no time to deal with it, and could only dodge by instinct.


    Pfft!


    A string of blood splashed into the sky.


    A **** hole was pierced through Su Yi''s chest, and his figure shook violently.


    Tear-like pain surged all over his body, and his handsome face suddenly turned pale.


    Under the distant sky, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared one after another.


    Men''s high-crowned ancient clothes, tall and tall.


    The woman''s green dress is crowned with a crown, and a seven-inch flying shuttle is suspended in front of her.


    Undoubtedly, it was two people who shot before, killing Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Chi and others were relieved and calm.


    "It turns out that the six executioners have already arrived."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He was seriously injured, bleeding all over, and there was a shocking blood hole in his chest.


    Immediately, a cold arc appeared on his lips, "However, for me, the purpose of this battle has been achieved, in return, when we meet again next time, I will personally see you off ."


    His eyes were deep and calm, and his tone was calm.


    The meaning of the words, but it is chilling.


    Those executioners all seemed to realize something, their expressions changed, and they did not hesitate to shoot.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, and the power of Zhoutian rules is pouring down like a waterfall, covering this world.


    But the blow failed.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared in an instant, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    "Damn!!"


    Jin Chi roared, gnashing his teeth, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Before, no one thought that he would be able to restrain the Zhoutian rules we control..."


    The silver-robed old man''s face was ashen.


    The tester holds 18 Xuanhuang Tokens, which can be directly sent to the road of trial!


    Originally, the executioners controlled the Zhoutian rules and could prevent this from happening.


    But they didn''t expect that Su Yi could restrain all this!


    "Before, we have used all our strength, but this son''s killer is really terrible. He broke the siege in one fell swoop and inflicted heavy damage on us, which gave them a chance to escape."


    The middle-aged soul in the gray robe sighed deeply.


    In the distance, the woman in the green dress and the crown suddenly smiled and said:


    "No accident, he will die on the road of trial!"


    ��


    ps: The fifth update!


    Let''s not talk about how wonderful the writing is, I found that recently, two chapters a day will be complained about less update, more updated, and complained again... Tired, too difficult, Desperately need a mind massage...


    Don''t understand? Monthly pass, family!

 v2 Chapter 1200： knock heart

    Under the sky, purple thunderclouds rolled.


    The bronze temple stands above the thundercloud, filled with the breath of immortality.


    The black-robed man with white temples was still squatting in front of the bronze palace.


    In front of him, a curtain of light circulated, showing scenes of Su Yi being besieged by six executioners.


    Until he saw Su Yi''s figure disappearing out of thin air, the black-robed man couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the trump card he had was so powerful..."


    The black robe man fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he suddenly got up, and the next moment, the figure disappeared.


    ��


    The summit of a lone black mountain.


    Blood mist.


    The scrawny old man in sackcloth sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain, and the scarlet sword box behind him was already lying in front of his knees.


    He looked into the distance, his old face was full of mottled traces of time.


    His brows furrowed tightly, as if encountering an incomprehensible problem.


    "Don''t understand?"


    The black-robed man appeared out of thin air.


    "No need to understand."


    The old man''s frowning brows were quietly relieved, and his tone was indifferent, "A tester who has been severely injured cannot go through the road of trials, that''s enough."


    Road. But����


    "He didn''t."


    "Instead, he chose to stay and compete with those executioners. Why is this?"


    The old man looked indifferent and said nothing.


    related."


    The old man said blankly: "What do you want to say?"


    The old man slowly raised his head, looked at the black-robed man not far away, and said, "Have I instructed Jin Chi and the others to deal with that tester?"


    The old man ignored it and asked, "Have I ever violated Hong Tianzun''s rules?"


    The black-robed man frowned slightly and said with a hint of displeasure in his tone, "In your eyes, you can do a lot of things within the scope of the rules, and you don''t need to violate the rules at all."


    The old man looked down at the scarlet sword box in front of Chen''s knees, and said, "I will also send a word, everything will be done according to the rules set by Hong Tianzun."


    The black-robed man was silent.


    For a long time, he smiled and said, "Okay!"


    After saying that, turn around.


    Until the figure of the black-robed man disappeared, the old man gently wiped the scarlet sword case with his fingers, and said softly in his heart: "I only hope that you will not let me draw my sword towards you."


    ��


    The Path of Trials.


    When Su Yi appeared here, he realized that he was standing in a mysterious starry sky.


    The starry sky is boundless, cold and vast.


    A path paved by the Great Dao Shenhong, which leads all the way to the boundless distance.


    Looking around, countless stars are dotted in extremely distant places, flickering and disappearing.


    "A phantom Rift built by the power of rules."


    Su Yi understood the essence of this trial road at a glance.


    There are some similar trial levels in the top Taoism in the depths of the starry sky, in order to select the top descendants.


    This trial road opened up in the starry sky is obviously the same.


    However, in comparison, this trial road is more mysterious, obviously composed of the chaotic source power of the Xuanhuang star realm!


    Su Yi took out a bottle of medicinal pills and poured them all into his mouth.


    Then, feeling the injury on his body, the strength of his cultivation base that was about to be exhausted, he could not help frowning.


    However, it was the previous battle that completely tapped the deep potential in his body.


    At this moment, these potentials have turned into pure vitality, surging up and down freely.


    As the power of the pill he swallowed spreads, his injuries are healing at an alarming rate.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strange drumming sound exploded.


    "Trial, the name of this first level is called Kou Xin, which means inquiring about your state of mind."


    A bird with beautiful wings appeared.


    It was the sparrow derived from the power of rules that Su Yi had seen before.


    "If you support less than a quarter of an hour, you will be eliminated."


    Lingque''s voice was the same as before, with no emotional fluctuations, "Whoever supports a stick of incense can be listed on the ''Heart-beating Monument''."


    Speaking, the flying fairy light and rain flowed in the distance and condensed into a simple stone tablet.


    Above the stone tablet, there are names, but they are obscured by the chaotic mist, and it is impossible to see who those names belong to.


    Undoubtedly, this is the heartbeat!


    "Among them, the top three will receive additional rewards left by Hong Tianzun."


    Hearing this, Su Yi is not surprised. He has seen many similar trials, and he has long seen it.


    "What are those rewards?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Lingque said expressionlessly: "When you have a chance to rank among the top three, you will naturally know."


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "Let''s start then."


    The bird''s wings are lightly fanned.


    Boom!


    The drum-like sound resounded again, like the wonderful sound of the ancient avenue resounding in this starry sky.


    In an instant, Su Yi was shocked.


    I just felt like a sea of ??rage and raging waves came from all directions, hitting my mood hard.


    However, for Su Yi, this shock was like a breeze.


    As he cut off the distracting thoughts, his mood was emptied, and he could no longer feel any influence.


    Like a rock on a cliff, it is unshakable!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the next time, the drum-like sound continued to resound.


    The invisible power of rules, sometimes transformed into raging thunder and lightning, sometimes into a violent sea of ??fire, and sometimes into a storm connecting the sky and the earth, constantly bombarded Su Yi''s state of mind.


    That power is stronger and more terrifying every time.


    Su Yi stood there quietly, but felt very boring.


    Such a test may make other strong people feel turbulent, thus affecting their souls.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it''s simply not enough.


    Not to mention shaking his Dao heart, there is not even a trace of interference, it can be regarded as a glimmer of light and a mirror.


    He even has time to experience the power of shocking mood...


    Time flies, and soon half a quarter of an hour has passed.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The bird was stunned for a while, and then it seemed to understand Su Yi''s meaning, and said coldly: "It''s only half an hour, do you really think it''s easy to ''know the heart''?"


    Su Yi snorted, he simply sat there cross-legged and began to heal.


    Sparrow: "???"


    This guy is... so arrogant?


    Immediately, it showed a very emotional sneer, intending to watch a good show.


    In the past years, there are many testers who have passed the level here, there are amazing and brilliant talents, there are unparalleled overlords who have been shaking for a period of time, and there are peerless fairies with unparalleled talents...


    No matter who they are, they will not dare to be careless in the trial of the heart and mind!


    In addition, there are not one in a hundred that can last for one stick of incense.


    But now, a young man in the imperial realm, instead of sticking to the Taoist heart, expresses contempt for the heart, and even distracts himself to heal his wounds...


    This is too arrogant!


    Ling Que couldn''t wait to see the moment when this young man fell down.


    Time ticks by.


    A stick of incense passed.


    Ling Que was stunned.


    Su Yi has been healing his wounds, his expression is calm, and occasionally he will take out a bottle of medicinal herbs to swallow. A calm.


    From beginning to end, it seems to have been completely unaffected!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Ling Que obviously couldn''t accept it, and became suspicious.


    In an hour.


    Su Yi''s injuries have mostly healed, and his cultivation is about to return to the peak level.


    The drum-like sound of the Dao resounded so intensely that the starry sky trembled and the road to trial shook.


    One can imagine how terrifying the impact on the heart of Tao is.


    But Su Yi quietly opened his eyes as if nothing happened, and said, "I have something I want to ask you for."


    Ling Que widened her eyes and jumped her feet: "You... can you still talk? Didn''t... suffer any impact?"


    My God!


    What time is it, it''s been an hour!


    But this guy didn''t get hit at all? How strong must his Dao heart be to be so calm?


    Seeing this sparrow''s surprise, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and with a rare modesty, he said, "It''s nothing."


    "It''s nothing!?"


    Ling Que covered her forehead with one wing, looking speechless.


    Persevere for an hour, and your name can easily rank among the top ten!


    In the past years, there is no one in a thousand who is qualified to come to the test!


    But now, this young man is saying nothing...


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, this spirit bird was clearly transformed by the rules of Zhou Tian, ??but this style seems to have a spirit, full of spirituality.


    However, she was too restless, and she was shocked and indecent.


    Immediately, Su Yi understood that this sparrow should be imitating the emotions of all beings, not real emotions.


    After all, the rules of the week cannot be perfect��


    While thinking about it, he took out a pot of wine and drank it.


    "You...you can still drink!?"


    The sparrow screamed again.


    This made Su Yi laugh for a while, and he was too lazy to be humble, so he said lightly: "Let''s put it this way, even if Hong Tianzun is here, he can''t even try to shake my mood."


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1201： unexpected reward

    Ling Que''s eyes were round and round.


    Dare to say that Hong Tianzun can''t shake your mood?


    How arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Que raised a paw, pointed at the Koxin Monument in the distance, and said coldly: "When will you become number one, I will listen to your bragging!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He took a sip from the jug and said, "Then let''s not talk about this, can you tell me how many levels there are in this trial road?"


    Ling Que''s tone returned to indifference, and said: "The first pass is Koxin, the second pass is Guanxuan, the third pass is Dianxing, and the fourth pass is wonderful."


    According to its saying, kowtow is a test of mood.


    Viewing the entrance is a test of perception.


    Dianxingguan test the control of the road.


    Knowing this, Su Yi thought for a while, and then asked, "What kind of opportunity can a strong person who has passed the four major stages of the trial road get a chance?"


    Ling Que said: "At the beginning of Taikoo, a group of mythical figures headed by Hong Tianzun left their respective inheritances here, waiting for those who are destined."


    "In addition, those who pass the trial can also enter the ''Sea of ??Chaos'' for diving."


    The Sea of ??Chaos!


    It is formed by the chaotic origin power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    In other words, the so-called Chaos Sea is actually a source of Chaos power left in the Immortal Fallen forbidden area from the very beginning!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The reason why he roamed the immortal meteorite restricted area is for this reason.


    Ling Que snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t be too happy, in the past long years, no one has been able to pass the road of trials!"


    "No one?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Ling Que said: "Yes, let alone a successful pass, in all the years since ancient times, no one has reached the fourth pass, and they all stopped before the third pass."


    Speaking of this, it paused and said slowly, "So, don''t be too arrogant, keep a low profile, and save yourself a slap in the face, it would be too embarrassing."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He could see that this sparrow was very opinionated about him!


    He naturally won''t care about a little sparrow who is transformed by the rules of the week.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "In the recent period, there should be some strong men from other starry sky, right here to break through?"


    Before, he had learned from Meng Changyun''s mouth that among the group of strong men from the depths of the starry sky who entered the Xianyun restricted area half a year ago, four of them had collected enough Xuanhuang orders to enter the The road of trial.


    They are an old priest of Huaxinzhai,


    The second prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion,


    The Lord of the Hall of Stars,


    And a Taishang elder of Taiyi Daomen!


    Ling Que couldn''t help but looked Su Yi up and down, and said, "You answer me first, from beginning to end, your mood is really not affected?"


    Su Yi said, "Do you think I look like me?"


    Just when I said this, there was a change on the stele in the distance, the light was flowing, and a golden light emerged, staying at the tenth position of the stele!


    Ling Que was immediately convinced that Su Yi''s mood was indeed not affected, and she was not talking nonsense.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for his breakthrough results to appear on the Koxinbei, and he jumped to the forty-ninth place!


    "Not long ago, there were indeed four realm kings from the depths of the starry sky who entered the trial road."


    Ling Que said, "Three of the four are the late stage of the same life, and one is the early stage of the unity."


    "Two of them were eliminated before the second level."


    "The other two are undergoing trials before the third stage. It has been nearly a month now. In my opinion, they will inevitably be eliminated in the end."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Next, he asked a few more things.


    Ling Que knows everything.


    Soon, Su Yi learned something interesting.


    Eliminated testers will be treated differently!


    Like a tester from the Xuanhuang star realm, even if they are eliminated, as long as they are willing, they will have the opportunity to be recognized by the priest and become a servant, guarding a forbidden area in the depths of the Chaos Sea. .


    But the trialists from other stars were not so lucky and could only leave the original secret place on their own.


    But these testers, almost all died.


    The reason is very simple, there are many forbidden places in the original secret land!


    Don''t talk about ordinary kings, even the characters at the level of unity, are destined to have death and not life.


    This is discrimination.


    From this, it can also be seen that the original Xuanhuang star realm was so prosperous that it did not take the realm king realm of other starry sky seriously.


    The forbidden area guarded by Daoist servants is the center of the mysterious catastrophe, located in the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    Unfortunately, Ling Que is reluctant to talk about this.


    However, it does mention that in the past long years, there have been hundreds of people who have become powerful practitioners of Taoism.


    Among the hundreds of people, most of them were emperors at first, but after becoming Taoist servants, they practiced day and night in the chaotic sea. Now, most of these emperors have proved the realm of the Dao Realm. !


    There are only more than thirty people who do not have the realm of proving the Dao.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    Hundreds of Taoist servants, more than 60 of them are world kings!


    This is an absolutely terrifying amount!


    But soon, Su Yi learned that there are only thirteen servants who are still alive today!


    Other servants of Taoism all perished in the past years because of the aura of fighting against that mysterious catastrophe.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    The power of that mysterious catastrophe has never dissipated?


    This is incredible.


    Time has passed, and three hours have passed.


    Su Yi''s breakthrough results have already firmly ranked first in Koxinbei!


    The sparrow is almost numb, no words can describe its shock and puzzlement.


    "You''re number one, you can leave."


    Ling Que''s tone is very complicated, it seems to be frustrated, sighed, and it seems to have suffered a great setback.


    "Wait."


    Su Yidao, the injury on his body has not completely healed.


    "By the way, what about the reward?"


    Su Yi remembered one thing and ranked among the top three, and he could receive an additional reward from that Hong Tianzun!


    Ling Que raised her claws and tapped the heart monument, saying: "Step forward and engrave your name in the first position, and you will be rewarded."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi''s injuries have completely healed, and his cultivation has reached the peak level.


    In addition, he can clearly feel that after the tragic battle before, his potential has been completely awakened, and at the level of Emperor Extreme Realm, he has reached perfection and no leakage, unprecedented level.


    As long as you want, you can prove the realm of the Dao Realm at any time!


    Su Yi stood up, walked to the heart-beating monument, raised his fingertips, and engraved it in the first position. Su Yi!


    With just a few words, the call is soaring and unrestrained.


    Kiaoxin Monument suddenly burst into a chaotic haze, and then, a piece of flying fairy light rain emerged, holding out a sealed bronze box.


    No doubt, this is the reward left by Hong Tianzun!


    There are Qionglou and Yuyu, the feast of immortals, the drum music of the tortoise, the scattered flowers of the goddess, the golden lotus in the ground...


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, "Is this the rumored Peach?"


    Ling Que was also stunned, as if in disbelief, and muttered: "It turns out that it is true, Hong Tianzun really left this exquisite medicine in the reward of Koxinguan..."


    It looked shocked and lost.


    Undoubtedly, in the past, even this spirit bird was not sure, Hong Tianzun would leave such an elixir in the Koxinguan assessment!


    After a while, Ling Que said: "This fairy medicine can indeed be called a peach. It is a congenital divine artifact that was picked by Hong Tianzun from the source of Xuanhuang Chaos at the beginning of the ancient times. Infinite, enough to make any realm king covet."


    "According to what Hong Tianzun said at the beginning, the magic of this peach is to temper the state of mind and strengthen the soul. If swallowed when breaking through the great realm, it will be able to forge a road comparable to the ''root of heaven and earth'' foundation!"


    Su Yi was also moved.


    The God of the Valley is immortal.


    The gate of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth!


    In the three major realms of ascending to the sky, it is the dream of every realm king to forge the "root of heaven and earth" in one Taoism!


    And this peach can help cultivators to forge the roots of heaven and earth, one can imagine, what a wonderful thing it is!


    "Just this one?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Que rolled her eyes and said: "It seems that such peaches, placed in the Xuanhuang Star Realm at the beginning of the ancient times, are all divine treasures that can be encountered and cannot be sought, almost only exist in legends. Obtaining one is a blessing that you cannot cultivate in eight lifetimes!"


    After a pause, it curled its lips and said, "I didn''t even think that Hong Tianzun would take out such a fetish and leave it in the examination of the heart, it''s just... sigh..."


    It didn''t know what to say.


    "A blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes?"


    Su Yi laughed, it was just a peach, it was indeed rare, but it could only make those world kings jealous.


    "The second level is Guanxuan. When you pass it, I will appear to see you again."


    The sparrow said, flapping its wings and disappearing out of thin air.


    After that, I saw the world suddenly changed, the Kouxin monument disappeared, and the flying fairy light and rain flowed, holding the figure of Su Yi, in the trial paved by the rainbow Speeding on the road.


    In a few breaths, the scene in front of Su Yi suddenly changed, and a sacred mountain appeared in the starry sky.


    Watch Xuan Shenshan!


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there is a mountain road.


    This road, from bottom to top, has a total of 3,000 Chaos Dao monuments, which means 3,000 avenues.


    Each piece of Chaos Dao tablet is imprinted with an unpredictable mystery of Dao Dao rules.

 v2 Chapter 1202： Metamorphosis, Flying Light, Forbidden Mystery

    In front of Xuanxuan Mountain.


    Su Yi stood still and looked at the mountain.


    According to Ling Que, the mysteries of the avenues imprinted on the Chaos Dao monument are all derived from the origin of the Xuanhuang Chaos, including the mysterious mysteries of the mysterious yellow star world at the beginning.


    In the Guan Xuanguan, the top three testers can also receive additional rewards from Hong Tianzun.


    The highest achievement so far is to decipher the mystery of 1,933 Chaos Dao monuments!


    In the years since ancient times, no one has broken through 3,000 chaotic Taoist monuments and reached the top of Guanxuan Shenshan.


    "Twelve hours, at least ninety-nine mysteries of the Chaos Dao tablet can be passed through this level, and this level is aimed at comprehension..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already stepped to the foot of the mountain.


    There is a winding mountain road leading to the top of Guanxuan Mountain.


    On both sides of the mountain road, the chaotic mist is transpiring, and ancient monuments stand, spreading to the top of the mountain.


    When Su Yi stepped up the mountain road, a vast bell rang suddenly.


    Start the timer now!


    Su Yi walked to the first Chaos Dao Monument, his consciousness swept out and sensed.


    Suddenly, a mysterious Taoist meaning emerged.


    "The oldest fire road can be traced back to some charms at the beginning of its birth, but it is not much different from the fire road in the world today."


    As soon as Su Yiluo sensed it, he put away his consciousness.


    Boom!


    The chaotic road monument glowed, and a chaotic aura emerged, swept into Su Yi''s body.


    This means that he has penetrated the mystery of a Chaos Monument.


    Su Yi sensed it a little and noticed that this chaotic aura was obviously transformed by the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, that is, the Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    It made his heart skip a beat.


    "Early when I came to the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, I had refined many mysterious treasures, and before that, I had refined nearly thirty pieces of black and yellow decrees. The power of Xuanhuang Mother Qi."


    "In this way, it will undoubtedly be easier for me to comprehend these Chaos tablets."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi came to the second Chaos Monument to test to verify his speculation.


    Sure enough, there was no obstacle at all, let him explore the mystery of the avenue on this monument!


    "Is this... still used to test your understanding?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his nose.


    Originally, he had the experience of three generations.


    As a spectator, travel around the starry sky and defeat countless starry sky Xeon laws.


    These experiences alone are enough to give him an incomparable advantage when he comprehends the Chaos Monument.


    Next time��


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and climbed the steps, relaxed like a traveler in the mountains and waters.


    And the mysteries of the avenues on the chaotic road monuments he passed by were all explored by him one by one.


    Just a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi easily penetrated the ninety-nine Chaos Monuments!


    But he didn''t stop there, and continued on.


    It was an easy journey for him.


    With a sweep of divine sense, the mysteries of the Chaos Monument after another were uncovered without encountering any obstacles.


    During this process, it also made him aware of some ancient profound meanings of the Great Dao that had long been annihilated in the long river, which aroused his interest.


    But that''s all.


    Because so far, Su Yi has not yet discovered the profound meaning of the Dao that is too taboo.


    Two hours later.


    Su Yi''s figure has come to the middle of the mountain, and has broken through 1,700 Chaos Dao monuments.


    Five hours later.


    Su Yi was only a hundred chaotic road monuments away from the top of the mountain.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a long breath, sat on the ground, took out a pot of wine and drank it freely.


    It''s not that he encountered a problem, but that he used the power of his soul for a long time, which made him feel a little tired.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi is on the road again.


    It was also here that Su Yi made an amazing discovery.


    There are some top-level avenues that have long been lost in this world!


    At this time, Su Yi slowed down and began to take it seriously.


    Dao practice, greedy and chewing.


    But also pay attention to a parallel, so as to draw inferences.


    For Su Yi, those top-level profound meanings of the Great Dao that have long been lost are like isolated copies salvaged from the historical years, each of which is imprinted with unpredictable and mysterious mysteries, which makes him think deeply. reward.


    Occasionally, he is inspired and his understanding of the Great Way grows.


    In the past years, they were all buried here..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    It is not impossible to start a school!


    But who can imagine that these oldest top avenues have been dusted here?


    Just like this, Su Yi moved forward.


    Unconsciously, he has come to the top of the mountain.


    Here, there are only three Chaos Monuments left!


    At this time, Su Yi finally moved.


    The rule of the world!


    "Sure enough, in the beginning, the background of the Xuanhuang star realm was far from comparable to other star realms, no wonder it was regarded as the ancestral place of the starry sky..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was destroyed by a mysterious catastrophe, which severely damaged the Zhoutian rules.


    In other words, the source of chaos that still exists in this immortal meteorite restricted area is only part of it.


    Under such circumstances, this Guanxuan Divine Mountain can also have three laws of the strongest that are comparable to other star realms, which is amazing.


    From this, it can also be seen that the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, how thick the background was!


    Without too much emotion, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, sat cross-legged, and began to meditate on the profound meaning of the Dao on the three Chaos Dao tablets.


    Time flies.


    A few hours later.


    The three chaotic stone tablets roared one after another, and a chaotic light rain flew out, pouring into Su Yi''s body.


    At this time, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    Three kinds of profound meanings comparable to the laws of the starry sky have been fully realized by him.


    They are Metamorphosis, Feiguang, Mysterious Ban!


    Transformation, the heaven and earth sense and all things are transformed, and if you are in charge of this way, if you are in charge of the way of life, the spring wind will turn into rain, and all things will grow.


    The law of flying light is a supreme avenue related to speed.


    In charge of this way, with a single thought, the world can be turned into a cage, imprisoning all things, and sealing all spirits!


    It is worth mentioning that the three avenues of metamorphosis, flying light, and mysterious forbidden are not secret arts and Taoist methods.


    In the battle, unless the enemy controls the same level of Dao law power, otherwise, it is impossible to fight and crack!


    "This flying light law is very good. It is used to kill enemies.


    Su Yi said softly, "This Forbidden Law can be used to suppress and contain opponents.


    "As for the law of metamorphosis...it should be the profound meaning of the Dao that alchemists dream of, and with this, the best elixir can be refined."


    "However, it is not bad to use it to temper oneself, it can fully enhance one''s own potential, replenish and strengthen the body and soul."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just too tasteless in battle..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Suddenly, over the top of the mountain, a light rain emerged, condensing into an ancient stone tablet.


    Above the stone tablet, a golden light soared up, and in an instant, it was firmly in the first place.


    View the Mysterious Monument!


    Similar to the heart-beating monument in the first level, it records the achievements of each tester.


    Su Yi stepped forward and left his name in the first place.


    Then, with the roar of the Guanxuan monument, a light and rain flowed, and a bronze box was held out.


    This is undoubtedly an added bonus for first place.


    Su Yi was very familiar with it, so he wiped off the seal on the bronze box and opened it.


    I saw a long gray rattan in it.


    The rattan is full of twisted avenue textures, dull and gray, very inconspicuous.


    What is this?


    Su Yi was startled.


    At this moment, a scream sounded:


    "It''s only nine hours before you cracked the three thousand monuments and climbed to the top of the mountain?!"


    "Soon? But I''ve slowed down as much as possible."


    Su Yi was absent-minded, his eyes kept looking at the gray rattan.


    Speaking of this mountaineering road, he really did not pursue speed, it was completely like walking in the garden, swimming in the mountains and water.


    It didn''t really matter from the beginning to the end.


    But obviously, he arrived at the top of the mountain in nine hours, completely startled the sparrow, and let it show its tracks on its own initiative!


    "Slow down as much as possible..."


    Ling Que was dumbfounded.


    Immediately, it looked like it was going crazy, and chirped, "Did you know that you are the first person to crack the three thousand monuments and reach the top of the mountain in the years since ancient times. The tester?"


    "Not to mention it only took nine hours... God! Am I witnessing a miracle that has never been seen before?!"


    This sparrow is so excited that it **** its wings and goes crazy.


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, what?

 v2 Chapter 1203： Chaos fetish

    "Okay, you''re just the rules of the week, no matter how realistic the performance is, it''s still fake."


    Su Yi reprimanded.


    Ling Que was stunned, pointed her paw at herself, and said angrily, "Although I am not spiritual, I already possess spiritual wisdom. Your words are undoubtedly slandering me!"


    Just when he said this, he inadvertently saw the gray rattan in the bronze box, his eyes widened suddenly, his body trembled, and he cried out strangely: "The spiritual root of the Xuanhuang fortune-telling vine! "


    "Hong Tianzun he... How could he keep such treasures here, this is the third most chaotic fetish in the Xuanhuang star realm!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but suddenly said, "It turned out to be such a divine object."


    The chaotic origin of a star realm often produces some incredible chaotic gods.


    These chaotic fetishes each have a magical effect.


    And extremely rare.


    These chaotic gods are far more wonderful and incredible than some innate gods born from the origin of the world.


    Like a three-inch heart, it is an innate divine object born from the origin of the world in the wild world.


    But in comparison, it is far less precious than the Chaos fetish.


    Because the chaotic fetish was born from the chaotic origin of a star realm!


    Undoubtedly, according to Lingque, this gray rattan, which is only about a foot long, is a real chaotic fetish.


    And in the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm in the very beginning, ranked third!


    "What''s the magic of this treasure?"


    Su Yi asked with interest until Ling Que finally calmed down a little.


    "It''s a killer!"


    Ling Que took a deep breath and said frantically, "It can be transformed into three kinds of magic weapons, namely sword, bow and shield!"


    "It is imprinted with the thickest black-yellow chaotic aura. When you use it to kill an enemy, you can easily use the Zhoutian rule power of the black-yellow star realm!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi was refreshed and realized that this inconspicuous gray rattan was indeed an extremely rare chaotic fetish!


    In the depths of the starry sky, they are all treasures that can be encountered and not found.


    Seeing Lingque continue: "In addition, even if this treasure is damaged, it can repair itself."


    magic."


    Speaking of this, Ling Que''s eyes are extremely complicated, "In the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, Hong Tianzun fought with some powerful opponents in order to compete for this sacred object, and finally paid a great deal of money. It took a heavy price to finally win this treasure."


    "From then on, Hong Tianzun treated this treasure as a treasure at the bottom of the box, but no one expected that shortly after obtaining this treasure, that mysterious catastrophe would come... "


    After saying that, Ling Que sighed for a long time, very sighed and disappointed.


    Su Yi couldn''t hold back his curiosity and took the grey cane in his hand.


    Heavy, cool and moist.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly had a feeling, as if this piece of cane had turned into a part of his body, like an arm and a finger, and the blood vessels were connected.


    Clang!


    Three feet and four inches long, the whole body is simple and simple, the sword body shows a dull and restrained gray luster, and the sword edge is not sharp.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that with his current cultivation, he was simply not enough to exert the full power of this sword.


    Even an ordinary king of the same life realm would rarely use this sword with ease!


    But soon, an incredible scene appeared. The power of this sword was quietly restrained, and it seemed that a part of its power was sealed.


    When Su Yi felt the breath of this sword again, he suddenly had a feeling that this sword was completely tailor-made for his current self!


    "The power of this treasure can actually be changed to fit the monk''s own way?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    This baby is indeed extremely rare.


    The sparrow muttered.


    Su Yi was startled, "Three priests?"


    Lingque replied vaguely: "Don''t worry, no matter who the priest is, no one dares to violate the rules set by Hong Tianzun, since you are the first person to climb the mountain in this second level. As a tester, and also received the spiritual root of Xuanhuang Good Fortune as a reward, then this treasure... belongs to you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "This is the best."


    This bow is also simple and unpretentious, but it can be held in the hand, but it gives Su Yi the feeling that he can shoot the sun, moon and stars in his hand.


    Then, as his thoughts turned, the bow suddenly changed, turning into a pair of shields, which was four feet long, and circles of perfectly round secret patterns appeared on the surface of the shield.


    In addition, there is no need to hold it at all, this Teng shield can appear in different areas of the body for protection according to Su Yi''s mind.


    "That''s good."


    Su Yi praised.


    I have to say that even in those years when he was called the Great Wilderness, the only treasure on his body that could stabilize this chaotic fetish was the Nine Prison Sword.


    Other treasures can��t compare with this mysterious yellow vine.


    From the experience of the viewer, this mysterious yellow vine is also a rare treasure!


    Ling Que said: "It''s more than good, in the original Xuanhuang star field, this treasure is the third most chaotic fetish!"


    "What are the top two Chaos fetishes?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being curious.


    Lingque said without hesitation: "Taixu Pagoda and Bell of Ten Thousand Tribulations, unfortunately, these two treasures disappeared from the Xuanhuang Star Realm not long after they were born, leaving only a few words of legend. Tianzun has spent a long time looking for it, but in the end he found nothing."


    "According to Hong Tianzun''s inference, the two chaotic gods are most likely already channeled and left the Xuanhuang Star Territory."


    Su Yi was stunned, and said with some regret: "This is really regrettable."


    Ling Que''s eyes widened, and she said in a sullen voice: "Be content, let''s say something bad, even if these two chaotic gods are there, you can''t get them."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    Afterwards, Su Yi used the secret technique of the universe in his sleeve to put away this treasure.


    "I''m more and more looking forward to what extra rewards I can get after passing the third level."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said.


    The first level, let him get a peach that can be called a magical medicine.


    Second level, let him get a mysterious and unpredictable black-yellow fortune vine.


    Each reward is beyond Su Yi''s expectations, and naturally he is looking forward to the next trial.


    Ling Que sneered and said, "In all the years since ancient times, no one has ever passed the third level!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In the years since ancient times, no one can stand on the top of Guanxuan Mountain like me."


    Ling Que looked sluggish and was speechless.


    ��


    After leaving Guanxuan Divine Mountain and returning to the road of trial, Su Yi was supported by a light and rain and appeared in a vast starry sky.


    A giant dojo with a range of 100 feet appeared here.


    In the distance, there are a full seventy-two stars, dotted in the starry sky, circulating in circles.


    But those stars are all gray and dull.


    This is the third level, star!


    The test is the tester''s control over the power of the Dao.


    When conducting the assessment, the tester needs to control their own Dao power and hit the stars suspended in the starry sky one by one.


    When the stars are hit, they will glow with bright divine flames.


    It''s like lighting up a star.


    This is how the level got its name.


    According to what Lingque said, the countless stars were all transformed by the fighting consciousness of a group of mythical characters in the early days of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    If you want to hit a star, you are competing with the fighting consciousness of a mythical figure!


    Although, those stars are just wisps of fighting consciousness, not real mythical characters.


    It is still extremely difficult to hit the stars with the power of the Dao.


    According to the rules, the tester only needs to light up nine stars to pass the third level.


    In addition, the time is extremely generous, three months.


    Unfortunately, in the past years, I don��t know how many unparalleled people have passed the level here, but without exception, they all stopped there and returned home!


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw a figure in that dojo.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold lotus crown and a brocade robe, who was manipulating the power of the Dao to attack a star in the starry sky.


    He looked dignified and focused, sweat dripped from his forehead, and he was obviously struggling.


    No matter what kind of avenue he uses, that star is like a peerless master, easily avoiding all his attacks.


    Su Yi noticed that in the center of the man''s lotus crown, there was a totem of stars and arches.


    He recognized at a glance that this should be the temple master of the Star Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, an old fellow in the late stage of the same life!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    According to what Lingque said before, two of the four testers from the depths of the starry sky have been eliminated before the second level.


    The remaining two are still before the third level.


    But now, there is only one person, the Hall Master of the Star Palace of the Galaxy Sect.


    "The other must have been eliminated."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He has just separated from the sparrow. If someone passes the third level, this startled little sparrow will definitely talk about it.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already arrived at that dojo.


    "Who!"


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged man was alert, suddenly turned his head, and looked at Su Yi with bright eyes.


    "You continue, I''ll just watch, I won''t disturb you."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He wanted to observe the changes of those stars when they fought against the power of the Great Dao.


    How can a middle-aged man concentrate?


    He frowned, looked Su Yi up and down, seemed to realize something, and said in surprise, "You are... the spectator!?"

 v2 Chapter 1204： Cheating with the surname Su!

    The middle-aged man''s name is Xue Changjing.


    As Su Yi inferred, he came from the Galaxy Sect and served as the master of the Hall of Stars.


    The reason why he guessed Su Yi''s identity at a glance was related to Su Yi''s age and cultivation.


    Su Yi is too young, only about twenty years old.


    And his cultivation is at the Mysterious Harmony Realm level!


    Such a young emperor, resting in the depths of the starry sky, is a peerless evildoer that is rarely seen in thousands of years, which is enough to shock the past.


    When Xue Changjing came to the Great Wilderness, he had already heard that the reincarnation of Guanzhu was only about twenty years old, very young.


    Because of this, Xue Changjing made this inference.


    "People who live a long time have different eyesight."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "There is no difference."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the 108 stars in the distant starry sky, "You can continue the trial, I promise not to disturb you."


    Xue Changjing believes this, because the spectator has always kept his word.


    It is his opponent, and there is no doubt.


    But Xue Changjing didn''t have the heart to try and said, "Daoist friend Su encountered any setbacks on the way to this primitive secret place?"


    Friend Su!


    This title is intriguing.


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "What you want to ask is the life and death of your companions?"


    Xue Changjing nodded slightly, "Please enlighten me."


    Su Yi said: "Most of them are dead."


    Xue Changjing''s eyes narrowed, his face changed slightly, he seemed unbelievable, "You...killed?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    , otherwise, I really want to learn a thing or two with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Want to kill me and avenge your fellow travelers?"


    "Good."


    Xue Changjing nodded and did not hide it.


    Su Yi also sighed and said, "It''s a coincidence, when I came to the original secret place, I also thought about killing you and the other three testers, but I didn''t. Think, the three testers who are with you have already been eliminated from the game."


    Soon, Su Yi laughed again, "However, it''s enough to kill you first."


    Xue Changjing: ������


    He suddenly had a strong urge to kill the reincarnation of the spectator now!


    But he still said these words, if this is the nature of the reincarnated body of the spectator, it would be too disappointing."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "You want to motivate me?"


    Xue Changjing said lightly: "I''ll just stand here and don''t move, do you dare to do it?"


    Shhh!


    In Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a piece of gray rattan swept out and swiped towards Xue Changjing''s cheek.


    Xue Changjing did not move, his eyes were full of mockery.


    As expected, he didn''t need to do anything at all, and a piece of rule power surged out, ruthlessly suppressing Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The gray rattan burst into the secret pattern of the avenue, and the chaotic atmosphere is transpiring.


    That piece of rule power was suddenly broken!


    "Huh???"


    Xue Changjing''s pupils shrank.


    Pop!


    "How is this possible!?"


    Xue Changjing was furious, unbelievable, and his face changed completely.


    As early as when he entered the trial road, he had seriously sensed that once he started here, he would definitely suffer the backlash from the power of the rules.


    In addition, the sparrow messenger also reminded that it is forbidden to fight between trialists.


    But now, Su Yi did act, and he was indeed attacked by the power of the rules, but he blocked the backlash!


    This is incredible!


    "Come on, stand still."


    Su Yi was holding the cane, like Mr. Xi facing a student who made mistakes.


    Xue Changjing looked gloomy and said, "The treasure in your hand..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi raised the rattan and drew it.


    How could Xue Changjing be as indifferent as before, dodging far away for the first time.


    But Su Yi chased after him and attacked him head-on.


    Boom!


    The power of the rules emerged in this dojo, and they were ruthlessly suppressed towards Su Yi.


    It can all be broken open by the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine.


    On the contrary, Xue Changjing, who couldn''t dodge, was drawn again.


    Boom!


    The shirt on his back was cracked, and a broken blood stain was drawn from his skin.


    "Su Xuanjun! How dare you ignore the rules! Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Xue Changjing was furious and screamed.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Xue Changjing: ������


    Before he could speak, Su Yi had already carried the cane and killed him again.


    This made Xue Changjing frantic, how could the power of the rules of the trial road be so useless?


    Can��t even suppress a Xuanhe Realm Emperor?


    Does it mean that the rules here are simply a decoration?


    As his thoughts turned, Xue Changjing clenched his teeth sharply, his eyes were cold, and his murderous intent surged. He stopped dodging and decided to take a shot.


    With his cultivation in the late stage of the same life, I can''t believe that he can''t take care of a young man in the mysterious world!


    Boom!


    Xue Changjing''s body roared, the light surging, and the power suddenly became terrifying.


    The cultivation base of that body was turned to the peak by him.


    "Duh!"


    But before this blow gets close to Su Yi��


    Boom!


    Boom.


    Xue Changjing''s figure flew out.


    The violent power of the rules caused him to spit blood from his nose and mouth, and fell tens of feet away, in a miserable state.


    "Why!?"


    Xue Changjing was so angry that he scolded, "Are there any rules? Only Su Xuanjun is allowed to break the rules, and Laozi is not allowed to take action? Fuck!"


    He was really angry, full of grief and anger, and was about to go crazy.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He walked forward with a smile, picked up the cane and drew it.


    How could Xue Changjing dare to resist, let go of his feet and run wildly to dodge.


    Soon, Xue Changjing was hit again on the buttocks, making him scream, covering his **** with his hands, and jumping up.


    He tried to dash into the stars.


    On the starry sky, one hundred and eight stars appear, and the power of rules is shrouded.


    When he approached, a piece of regular force suddenly fell, causing him to fall to the ground, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    Before waiting for a response, Su Yi drew the rattan.


    Boom!


    He flew out like a spinning top.


    The majesty of being a realm king was gone.


    If they were seen by the people of the Galaxy God Sect, they would not be able to imagine that their master of the Hall of Stars would be abused so badly.


    At this moment, a light rain emerged, and the sparrow appeared.


    It looked at Su Yi coldly and said indifferently: "Trial, you have violated the rules of the trial road!"


    Xue Changjing immediately became excited, waved his arms, and hissed: "Master messenger, the cheating surname Su, especially shameless, must be severely punished!"


    Cheat?


    Ling Que was stunned for a moment, looking at how she tortured this big man of the realm, and even said the word cheating.


    Su Yi also laughed, Xue Changjing was obviously angry, so he said such childish and ridiculous words.


    "He didn''t cheat."


    Lingque explained patiently, "After all, the power of rules also punished him and prevented him from doing anything to you, but...it doesn''t seem to have much effect..."


    "It''s not cheating!?"


    Xue Changjing widened his eyes.


    "It doesn''t count."


    Ling Que answered seriously, "Breaching the rules and cheating are completely different."


    Xue Changjing: "???"


    He was trembling with anger and roared sadly, "Is there any justice? Is there justice? Co-author, we honest people who follow the rules deserve to be bullied?!"


    Su Yi and Lingque looked at each other and laughed, is this what the realm king said?


    Ling Que was silent for a moment, then said, "You can also break the rules."


    Xue Changjing''s cheeks twitched.


    He fell silent.


    For a long time, he raised his head, stared at the sparrow, and said word by word: "If I die here, it will prove that the rules of this trial road... are unfair!"


    Ling Que only made a perfunctory sound.


    Xue Changjing was so angry that he had the urge to strangle this sparrow to death.


    Su Yi said: "Well, you remove the power of the rules here, and I will give him a fair chance."


    Xue Changjing was startled, as if in disbelief.


    He looked at the sparrow.


    Ling Que was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright."


    It flapped its wings, and suddenly, the power of the rules surrounding the dojo dissipated.


    Xue Changjing was immediately excited.


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing, he opened his mouth and spit out a blue flying knife, and shot with all his strength.


    "Chop!"


    The blue flying knife is as thin as a cicada''s wings, bringing the stars all over the sky. This blow is devoted to Xue Changjing''s life-long deeds, so the power is also boundless terror.


    "Such an opponent is indeed not enough."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Shhh!


    A gleaming grey shadow appeared.


    Click!


    The blue flying knife is still in the air, and it splits in response.


    Following, the starry sky suddenly dissipated.


    In the distance, Xue Changjing''s eyes widened, his lips trembled, and he said intermittently: "Okay... so fast... a sword..."


    The voice was still echoing, and the place between his eyebrows suddenly cracked.


    A puff of scarlet hot blood spurted out.


    Then the whole person fell silently to the sky.


    When the body fell to the ground, it turned into ashes with a bang, and then it flew into the air.


    This king of the same life realm from the Star Hall of the Galaxy God Sect has died.


    Not far away, Su Yi looked down at the gray rattan in his hand, and exclaimed: "Good baby."

 v2 Chapter 1205： point star

    The Law of Flying Light, the Mysterious Yellow Creation Vine, and Su Yi''s Mysterious Harmony Realm to the utmost perfection, with a single sword, kill the realm king in the later stage of the same life realm!


    The neat scene made Ling Que stunned.


    It said: "In the past years, I have seen countless geniuses, but this is the first time I have seen a young man like you who can easily kill the king of the same life in the imperial realm. ."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Because before, there were no people like me in the world, and in the future... I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Ling Que sneered: "There is no one in the past, and no one in the future? Blow it! I''m not afraid to tell you that at the beginning of the ancient times, Hong Tianzun was also able to kill the realm king in the imperial realm."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Will he be able to deal with the King of Unity Realm?"


    "This..."


    The sparrow hesitated.


    Su Yi said, "You should have seen that when I entered the original secret place, I was besieged by the six executioners, do you think that Hong Tianzun can do it when he is in the imperial realm? this step?"


    The sparrow became more and more silent.


    Su Yi immediately roughly judged that when Hong Tianzun was in the imperial realm, he might be able to kill the realm king across the realm, but his heritage and strength in the imperial realm should be inferior to himself!


    "Come on!"


    Ling Que said coldly, "I want to see if you can pass this third hurdle that no one has crossed since ancient times!"


    Su Yi was not in a hurry, he looked at the 108 stars in the starry sky, and said, "Each star is caused by the fighting consciousness of a mythical figure in the beginning. So, does this mean that the original Xuanhuang Star Realm had 108 characters who could be called myths?"


    "No, strictly speaking, only thirty-six existences like masters are worthy of the word myth."


    Ling Que said, "What is myth? One can be called ancestors, and all spirits can be called respect, each of them is a giant enough to lead the torrent of the times. , almost all of them are at the level of the cave realm!"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Is there no mythical figure higher than Dongyu Realm?"


    Ling Que sighed: "It should have been."


    "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi was aroused curiosity.


    Ling Que did not hide it, and told a world-shattering secret, "Hong Tianzun has already comprehended a way that is far higher than the way to the sky, and has made sufficient preparations to use Bravely killing the heart, without worrying about life and death, to prove the Tao and break through the barrier."


    "I never thought that when Hong Tianzun was about to preach, that mysterious catastrophe came..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Que looked complicated and melancholy.


    Su Yi said in surprise: "Could it be that... that mysterious catastrophe was directed at Hong Tianzun?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Ling Que firmly denied, "It can only be said...that''s a coincidence."


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As a spectator, he traveled the boundless years in the depths of the starry sky, in order to explore the higher path.


    And, the threshold has also been touched!


    Unfortunately, due to the lack of one''s own great path, in the end, he was not able to enter the higher path.


    At that time, some strange and abnormal things also happened. Whenever he tried to seek that higher path, he would encounter some variables, such as killing robbery, such as catastrophe , such as some grievances and karma...


    At that time, Su Yi noticed that there seemed to be an invisible big hand that was preventing him from approaching that higher path!


    And knowing what happened to Hong Tianzun, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity for each other.


    Ling Que said: "That''s all in the past, what you have to do now is to pass the level, don''t blame me for not reminding you, from the moment you entered this dojo, the trial has already begun."


    Su Yi could see that Ling Que didn''t want to talk about Hong Tianzun more, so she no longer reluctantly.


    He looked at the one hundred and eight stars in the sky.


    "Remember, you can only use your own Dao power. If you use foreign objects, you will be eliminated directly."


    The sparrow reminds.


    The voice is still echoing, Su Yi has already shot.


    Shout!


    His sleeves swelled, and he raised his hand and slashed towards the starry sky.


    In an instant, the one hundred and eight stars changed suddenly, and they moved quickly as if they were awakened.


    Afterwards, there was a rain of flying fairy lights in the starry sky, and an obscure rule force descended, covering the entire dojo.


    Su Yi''s heart trembled, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    The one hundred and eight stars turned into one hundred and eight figures, some of them were as elegant as fairy, carrying ancient swords, some of their clothes were dancing, and some of them were beautiful, and some were manipulating wind and thunder. Treading Gangdou, some...


    "Yes, this level is finally interesting!"


    Su Yi''s black eyes lit up.


    Without hesitation, he ran the avenues he controlled and rushed towards the nearest white-robed man carrying an ancient sword.


    Clang!


    The man in the white robe swung his sword, and a splendid electric arc slammed.


    The war broke out.


    Su Yi displayed the profound meaning of the other side, and between swinging his sword, the red flaming sword energy swirled vertically and horizontally.


    Just a few blinks.


    Boom!


    The figure of the man in the white robe was slashed by a sword energy.


    He seemed to be in disbelief, and immediately sighed: "The Daoist friend''s control of the Dao has reached an indescribable state, and I am not as good."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure disappeared.


    "It''s a good opponent, but unfortunately, it''s just a ray of fighting consciousness, not its deity."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He saw at a glance that this man in white robe was a king of the realm of caves! And he is also a powerful swordsman.


    His fighting consciousness is so strong that in the depths of the starry sky, it belongs to the top-notch level. In some sword repair schools, it can be called the ancestor!


    Of course, Su Yi is not afraid of his control over the Dao and his awareness of fighting.


    Only the spectator''s fighting consciousness is far from comparable to the white-robed man.


    Without delay, Su Yi rushed to the second opponent.


    The edge of the dojo.


    "Nine flicks to defeat the fighting consciousness of a mythical figure?"


    Ling Que was stunned.


    It can''t see the specific details of the battle, but it can clearly see that a gray star in the starry sky is directly lit by Su Yi.


    "The existence of the profound meaning of reincarnation cannot be measured by common sense."


    Ling Que sighed.


    But soon, it couldn''t care about the emotion, its eyes gradually widened, sluggish there,


    Because in the next time, the stars in the starry sky will be lit one after another, burning like torches.


    In just a moment, nine stars have been lit up!


    This is already equal to successfully passing the third level.


    But it''s not the end.


    As time goes by, more and more stars are lit up, and the whole trial road is full of fairy light rain.


    The sparrow trembled.


    It''s clear, this has never happened before!


    It never happened before.


    What''s even more incredible is that Su Yi, who is testing, seems to be very easy, at least seven fingers, can defeat an opponent.


    Even the longest one is less than half an hour!


    This is horrible.


    Be aware that this third level is extremely difficult, so when Hong Tianzun set the rules, he gave the testers three months.


    But who would have thought that all of this was useless to Su Yi, because he didn''t need it at all!


    I don''t know how long.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded: "This is the end?"


    Ling Que suddenly woke up like a dream and looked up subconsciously.


    In the starry sky, one hundred and eight stars shine like torches, and the light flows, illuminating the starry sky!


    "This... how long has it been?"


    The sparrow is numb, and the eyes are straight.


    "It should be less than two hours."


    Su Yi said, "Unfortunately, there are too few opponents."


    Sparrow: "��"


    It didn''t know what to say for a while.


    From time immemorial to the present, all testers have been blocked before this third pass, and they have returned without exception.


    But now, a Xuanhe Realm Sovereign has lit up all one hundred and eight stars in less than two hours!


    This is no different from a miracle!


    Ling Que suspects that if Hong Tianzun is still alive, he will be shocked by this scene!


    "I now believe in what Xue Changjing said just now, all this... It''s really like cheating..."


    The sparrow murmured.


    Su Yi: ������


    He flicked Ling Que''s head with his fingers and said, "I don''t know."


    Ling Que was annoyed and said: "I have witnessed the changes of the past long years, and received countless testers, how can I be ignorant? Blame...you are really cheating There is no difference!"


    At this time, a stone tablet appeared.


    This is a star tablet, but it is blank and has no name.


    Undoubtedly, as Ling Que said, those who tried in the past years were all eliminated here, so naturally it is impossible for anyone to leave their names on the star stele.


    Su Yi walked forward and left his name.


    After that, a light rain swept out, holding up a bronze box and showing it in front of Su Yi.


    Ling Que was immediately curious and stepped forward: "Let''s see what kind of reward this is."


    Su Yi said, "You don''t know?"


    Ling Que whispered: "Nonsense, whether it''s knocking the heart pass, viewing the entrance, or this little star pass, those extra rewards are all reserved by Hong Tianzun, how can I know?"


    After a pause, it said: "Especially at this star level, no one has ever passed through it before, so I don''t even know if there is any extra reward for this level."


    Su Yi nodded and wiped it casually. The seal on the bronze box was immediately lifted. When the lid was opened, he saw the items inside.


    Ling Que looked stunned.


    Su Yi was also shaken.


    Wraiths of cold white flames permeated the bronze box, and as the light and shadow flowed, I saw that inside the bronze box was a hand bone!


    The bones of the hand are crystal clear, and the five knuckles are as white as snow.


    A dreamy white mist emerges from the bones of the hand, finger-like divine fairy light is transpiring, full of mystery.

 v2 Chapter 1206： The truth behind the havoc

    A snow-white hand bone with immortal energy rests quietly in a bronze box.


    There is a strange and infiltrating taste in the mystery.


    Just looking at it, Su Yi felt the pressure rushing towards him.


    His spirit throbbed.


    In a trance, he saw a scene.


    Blood rain.


    The sky is falling.


    Countless souls have died in despair.


    One after another, the power of the rules of the sky as huge as a blue dragon shattered from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "The contract of the gods, cannot be violated!"


    There was an icy and majestic shout, which resounded through the heavens and the earth, as if the master had issued a decree.


    Every word resounded, and the heaven and earth were shaken violently.


    Su Yi looked up.


    But I could barely see an illusory stalwart figure standing above the sky.


    But with his shot, the endless robbery burst out and descended on that world.


    Those figures who fought like gods and demons were all severely injured, and many were lost in the robbery.


    "According to the original contract, the power does not belong to this era, and it is not allowed to interfere in the rise and fall of this era, you... cross the line!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Boom!


    The river of time is violently tossing, and the waves are splashing.


    In an instant, this picture suddenly collapsed.


    Before Su Yi returned to his senses, another picture appeared��


    It''s just not the same as before.


    On him, there is a shocking robbery lingering around, eroding his vitality.


    But he ignored it, and with difficulty, carefully put a slender snow-white hand bone into the bronze box.


    "What is the contract of the gods, they are afraid...Someone is reincarnating..."


    A hoarse, low muttering sounded.


    The badly wounded man, holding the bronze box in his arms, sat there alone, looking disappointed.


    "Unfortunately, I am afraid that Hong Yulou will no longer be able to protect this immortal bone for the senior..."


    "But I believe that the seniors will return sooner or later and get what they want!"


    The screen disappears.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    A hand bone quietly resting in a bronze box, but let me see two completely different pictures.


    The first picture, the catastrophe is coming, the sky is falling, and the world is falling!


    It all comes from a mysterious figure.


    A man in white robe standing on the river of time!


    This person launched a catastrophe in the name of the contract of the gods!


    But in the end, a slender white jade hand reached out and started a war with the white-robed man.


    Combining with the scene seen in the second picture, Su Yi instantly had many thoughts.


    Hong Yu Building!


    This person is most likely the "Hong Tianzun" in Lingque''s mouth.


    The owner of the jade hand must be the "senior" in the mouth of Hong Yulou!


    The true face of this "senior" has never been revealed in the picture from beginning to end, which is undoubtedly extremely mysterious.


    In ancient times, the mysterious catastrophe that broke out in the Xuanhuang Star Realm was most likely the work of this white-robed man.


    When thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    In the beginning, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was extremely bright and prosperous.


    But after suffering that mysterious catastrophe, the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were damaged and completely in ruins.


    Since then, there has been no road to the sky in the world!


    Before, Su Yi was still thinking about the origin of that mysterious catastrophe.


    Now, he vaguely understood.


    A man in a white robe who did not belong to this era, came across the river of time, in the name of the contract of the gods, launched a taboo catastrophe, destroying the Zhou Dynasty of the Xuanhuang Star Realm in one fell swoop Rules of the day!


    According to Hong Yulou, the real intention of the man in white robe is to not allow reincarnation in this world!


    "Is this hand bone... from a real fairy?"


    At this time, Ling Que''s eyes were dull, and she was obviously shocked, and murmured.


    It obviously didn''t see what Su Yi saw.


    "You don''t know the origin of this hand bone?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ling Que shook her head, "After all, I am only transformed by the rules, and the things I know are limited."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Is Hong Tianzun''s real name called Hong Yulou?"


    Ling Que said: "Exactly."


    "In that mysterious catastrophe, was he alive or dead?"


    "Suspected... has passed away..."


    The bird sighed.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Suspected? That is to say, you don''t know if he really fell?"


    Ling Que asked: "Do you think, if Hong Tianzun is still alive, why hasn''t he shown any trace so far?"


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions.


    He has already seen that this sparrow does not know the truth of the mysterious catastrophe that broke out.


    "I passed this point, but I got such a hand bone left by Hong Yulou... It''s really strange..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He remembered that in the picture he saw before, Hong Yulou once said that the "senior" will return sooner or later!


    Undoubtedly, Hong Yulou seems to be convinced that the "master" of this hand bone will appear in the future!


    ��How can you call Hong Tianzun by his first name?��


    Ling Que was a little unhappy and scolded Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    As if determined, he reached for the hand bone in the bronze box.


    Boom!


    Xianguang transpired, shaking Su Yi''s hand fiercely.


    Su Yi immediately turned on his cultivation and started again.


    As a result, it was shaken again.


    Su Yi''s palms and fingers were aching, and he couldn''t help but be more surprised.


    The power contained in this hand bone is unexpectedly terrifying!


    Ling Que laughed very unkindly, and said: "Although this reward was obtained by you, it seems... that immortal bone does not recognize you."


    "Why do I need the approval of a bone?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    He shot again.


    Only this time, the Profound Truth of the Last Reincarnation has been used.


    Om!


    Suddenly, an incredible scene happened.


    When Su Yi''s fingertips touched the bone of this hand.


    Boom!


    A cold and mysterious force suddenly emerged.


    In a trance, Su Yi saw a mysterious forbidden seal, shaped like a Taoist altar.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious forbidden seal trembled, the immortal light was transpiring, and the vague figure seemed to struggle to get out, looking very excited.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi inquired with his divine sense.


    He was also surprised, he didn''t expect such a mysterious secret mark left in the mysterious hand bone.


    "I..."


    The vague figure was stunned, "Yeah, who am I...?"


    The voice was indescribable.


    Immediately, the blurry figure hugged his head violently, as if in great pain, "Why, why can''t I remember anything? Who is it that sealed me here?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you recognize Hong Yulou?"


    The fuzzy figure shook his head, "Who is he? Could it be related to me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being disappointed, at a glance, this vague figure was suspected to be just a remnant of a soul, and he had lost his memory!


    "How can you recognize reincarnation?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    "Reincarnation...reincarnation..."


    The blurred figure kept repeating these two words on his lips.


    In the end, he said bitterly: "I can''t remember! How could this be... By the way, you must know who I am, right?"


    The blurred figure suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yi from the secret seal of the soul like a Taoist platform, with anticipation in his voice.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    "Is that the guy?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered the picture he saw before, the owner of this hand bone once shot, tore the sky, entered the long river of time, and killed the man in white robe.


    If his speculation is true, then the remnant soul sealed in this hand bone is most likely from this white-robed man!


    A strong man who does not belong to this era!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi took a serious look.


    Unfortunately, the figure in the mysterious forbidden seal is too blurry, like a light and shadow squirming, and it is impossible to see the appearance at all.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me everything? Or, can you let me out first?"


    The blurred figure spoke anxiously.


    "Not yet."


    Su Yi refused directly.


    Right now, he doesn''t know anything about this hand bone, and he doesn''t know anything about this vague figure, so he won''t do anything rashly.


    "Why?! You can easily break this forbidden seal!"


    The vague figure shouted, full of unwillingness.


    Su Yi ignored it and put away his spiritual thoughts.


    The slender and snow-white hand bones did not change, but Su Yi realized that the owner of this hand bones might be more powerful than imagined.


    After all, if his guess is true, it means that in the mysterious catastrophe of the ancient times, the owner of this hand bone once defeated a powerful character who did not belong to this era!


    "What did you see?"


    Ling Que couldn''t help asking.


    It noticed that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s expression.

 v2 Chapter 1207： Difficulties from the three main priests!

    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi put away the bronze box.


    He plans to explore the secrets in this hand bone after proving the realm of the Dao Realm.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Ling Que was very angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Soon, a light rain emerged, holding Su Yi''s figure, and continued to swept in front of the trial road.


    The sparrow flapped its wings and followed closely behind.


    I don''t know how long.


    Su Yi''s figure lightened and suddenly appeared in front of a black mountain filled with chaos.


    Look carefully, on this black mountain, there are dozens of stone monuments, all of which are shrouded in chaotic mist, looming.


    "This is the fourth level, Miaoyuan Mountain!"


    Ling Que appeared out of thin air, "On this mountain, there are thirty-six inheritance stone tablets, which are the inheritance power of a group of mythical figures headed by Hong Tianzun at the beginning of the ancient times."


    "Each one is the inheritance of the first Xeon of the ancient times!"


    "Those who are destined can get it!"


    Lingque''s tone was filled with a hint of sigh, "Unfortunately, in the years since ancient times, apart from you, no other testers have ever arrived here."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the black mountain, and said, "Is the inheritance power of Hong Tianzun also on this Miaoyuan Mountain?"


    Lingque said without hesitation: "Yes! However, Hong Tianzun''s inheritance is not imprinted on the stone tablet, but is integrated into the power of the rules of this Miaoyuan Mountain."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then how do I get through?"


    Suddenly, an old and indifferent voice sounded, "This level, the focus is on the predestined law, if the predestined law is not available, it is in vain to try hard.


    At the foot of the mountain, a chaotic mist roared, and an old man walked out.


    Especially, he was carrying a scarlet sword case!


    As he appeared, an invisible majesty spread.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    An old monster in the cave!


    At this time, Ling Que also became obedient and respectful, and said: "The tester, this is the three main sacrifices, a long time ago, he used to walk beside Hong Tianzun, under the command of Hong Tianzun The most powerful swordsman!"


    After a pause, it continued: "This fourth level is guarded by the three chief priests."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He remembered that when he obtained the chaotic divine artifact "Xuanhuang Fortune Vine" in the second pass "Guanxuan Mountain", Ling Que once said that if the three sacrificial priests saw it, it would The jealousy is enough to generate the thought of killing people and stealing treasures.


    Undoubtedly, what Ling Que said was the old man in sackcloth.


    "Lingque, you back down."


    The old man in linen had an indifferent tone, and his eyes were unwavering.


    "Yes."


    Ling Que obediently retreated to the side.


    The old man in linen looked at Su Yi.


    kill."


    Not far away, Ling Que was stunned and seemed unbelievable.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Why is this?"


    "You don''t need to know why."


    The old man in linen said expressionlessly, "Now, I''ll give you two choices."


    "One, if you block my three swords, you can pass the test. You can go to the Miaoyuan Mountain to choose the avenue to inherit."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Que couldn''t help but said: "Master Priest, isn''t this...a bit unfair?"


    The old man in linen glanced at Lingque coldly, "I was ordered to guard here and act according to the rules, why is it unfair to say? Inheritance, can any tester get it?"


    Ling Que was speechless, lowered her head, and did not dare to face the eyes of the sackclothed old man.


    Although Su Yi didn''t know why this old guy was so hostile to him, how could he not know that he was treated differently?


    "Old Peacock, you can act according to the rules, but not emotional."


    A soft sigh sounded.


    I saw a man in a black robe with white temples appearing out of thin air.


    Ling Que immediately said: "The tester, this is the second priest. The unfair treatment you suffered in the outer area of ??the Xianyun forbidden area was solved by the second priest."


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    There is no doubt that there is a difference between the second priest and the third priest when it comes to treating himself!


    "Humans are not plants and trees, and who can be ruthless. It is this spiritual bird transformed by the power of rules. In the past years, it has been imitating the emotions and desires of all living beings, and has a little spirituality."


    The old man in linen looked as indifferent as before, "Also, I have confessed that I have no good feelings for this tester, and I have never concealed my rejection and hostility."


    "But, just because I followed Hong Tianzun''s rules, I didn''t do anything arrogant, otherwise, do you think he could come here alive?"


    The black robe man frowned and said, "You should know that he is the first tester who has passed the third level since ancient times!"


    "It''s also the first person to arrive in front of this sacred mountain since ancient times!"


    Speaking of this, he stared at the sackclothed old man, and said word by word: "Could it be that because the Nether Emperor did not fight against that mysterious catastrophe, you will Hatred, all vented on an innocent tester?"


    There was anger in her voice.


    And hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, why is this involved with that Nether Emperor?


    The old man in linen looked calm, and said, "This kind of thing, in the past years, you and I have argued countless times, and no one can convince anyone, so ... it is better to follow the rules."


    Speaking, he pointed not far away, looked at the man in black robe indifferently, "I will guard this level, you should step aside, otherwise, you will be violated the rules. !"


    "You..."


    The man in the black robe was obviously annoyed and was about to say something.


    The old man in linen turned his head to look at Su Yi, and said: "The first choice, I have already said, the second choice, you take the initiative to quit, choose to be a Taoist servant, guard the Chaos Sea restricted area , so, no longer worry about any accidents."


    As a sword cultivator, you will definitely not let your Dao heart be dusted and do some shameful things! But now you����


    Before finishing speaking, the sackclothed old man interrupted: "Whether my Dao heart is dusty or not, I understand it myself. On the contrary, if you interfere with the testers'' breakthrough, you are interfering and destroying Hong Kong. God''s rules."


    But in the end, he held back.


    "It made you laugh."


    After a pause, his expression became solemn, and he said seriously, "But don''t worry, no matter what you choose, I promise that you won''t be in trouble."


    The sound is powerful.


    In the distance, the old man in linen frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Su Yi smirked, he said lightly, "I will never put my life and death on the promise of others."


    The black-robed man was startled, smiled bitterly, and subconsciously treated these words as angry words.


    "You can choose."


    The old man in linen said expressionlessly.


    He carried the scarlet sword box and stood there alone, with a cold and stern aura, and did not hide his rejection and indifference towards Su Yi.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Ling Que was silent, as if she was also ashamed, lowered her head and dared not look at Su Yi again.


    Su Yi brushed off his shirt and said, "I don''t want either of these two options."


    Why would he care about the inheritance of the Dao on the Miaoyuan Mountain?


    Don''t.


    The man in the black robe and the sparrow were stunned.


    The old man in linen was obviously a little surprised, and said, "Are you going to admit defeat and leave the Immortal Fall forbidden area?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to take a walk in the Chaos Sea. Ling Que said before that all the testers, according to the results of passing the level, can let me go to the Chaos Sea to practice for a while. Fan, I don''t know if this counts?"


    Ling Que glanced at the linen-clad old man with a guilty conscience, and immediately said: "Forget it! Because according to the rules set by Hong Tianzun, you only need to get the first place in a certain level. Everyone can go to the Chaos Sea to practice!"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in linen.


    All previous rewards will be taken away!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stare at Ling Que, "Really?"


    Ling Que nodded with difficulty.


    He was a little embarrassed to face Su Yi.


    Su Yi laughed.


    He finally understands that if he wants to go to the Chaos Sea to cultivate, he must first make a choice.


    "I wasn''t interested in those avenues of inheritance, but now it seems that I can only make this choice."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Speaking, he looked at the old man in linen and said, "You don''t need your three swords agreement, you and I will decide, and we will completely divide the outcome."


    The man in black robe was surprised.


    The sparrow also opened her eyes.


    The King of Xuanhe Realm, want to fight against the King of Dongyu Realm?


    This is crazy! !


    The old man in linen was stunned for a while before he nodded slightly: "Courage is commendable."


    Courage?


    Hearing this comment, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his sleeves bloated, and he walked forward.


    He''s too lazy to talk anymore.


    Boom!


    All eyes!


    The error-free chapters of "The First Immortal of Kendo" will continue to be updated,

 v2 Chapter 1208： What a shame!

    Clang!


    In the sleeve robe, when the Xuanhuang fortune vine swept out, it turned into a four-foot-three-inch Dao sword.


    Mythology, simple and dull.


    At that moment, the indifferent eyes of the sackclothed old man waved in the depths.


    Mysterious Yellow Fortune Vine!


    As the strongest sword cultivator under Hong Tianzun, how could he not recognize this chaotic divine artifact that ranked third in Taikoo at the beginning?


    "It is different from the dust of pearls in the hands of this son."


    The old man in linen sighed.


    Boom!


    Su Yi slashed with his sword.


    The mystery of reincarnation!


    Mysterious Yellow Fortune Vine!


    Under Su Yi''s incredible kendo attainments, they cut out.


    This world is suddenly turbulent, and the power of Zhoutian rules roars.


    The man in the black robe and the sparrow couldn''t help but be moved.


    Mysterious Harmony Realm cultivation base, but being able to cut out such a sword is undoubtedly a heaven-defying!


    The old man in sackcloth was expressionless, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sword energy was still ten feet away from the old man in sackcloth.


    The right hand pressed by the old man in linen suddenly lifted up and flicked in the air.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the ground.


    The terrifying kendo power burst out, causing him to churn with breath, and he was so uncomfortable that he wanted to cough up blood.


    If it weren''t for the Dao sword in his hand turning into a Teng shield in an instant, blocking it in front, offsetting nearly half of the power of the blow.


    He will be injured directly!


    "Blocked?!"


    The sparrow screamed.


    This is a frontal challenge, and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    But Su Yi and other Xuanhe Realm Kings blocked the blow from the Dongyu Realm King!


    No one could do this at the beginning of the ancient times!


    "Old Peacock, you are so merciless!"


    The black robe man''s face sank.


    He saw at a glance that the old man in linen had no reservations when he shot.


    In the distance, the sackclothed old man said expressionlessly: "I am the gatekeeper. Since I promised that the tester can block my three swords, I will pass the gate, and I will not break my promise."


    He was secretly frightened!


    The road to the Xuan Dao and the road to the sky are completely different.


    But there is a difference of one path and three great realms between him and him!


    In such cases.


    Su Yi blocked his blow, how could he not be surprised?


    The black robe man reminded.


    He couldn''t persuade the old man in sackcloth, so he could only remind Su Yi not to confront him.


    "Three swords?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Just wait and see."


    Clang!


    Su Yi strikes again.


    I didn''t mean to dodge and mediate at all, and still took the initiative to kill.


    The strong gesture was completely unexpected.


    The depths of the eyes of the old man in linen could not help but show a hint of admiration.


    He may not have seen that at the beginning of Taikoo, an emperor like Su Yi was absolutely unparalleled in the world, unparalleled?


    How can you not realize that such a young man is enough to make some world kings feel ashamed?


    You can enjoy it.


    The old man in linen will not show mercy.


    "Unfortunately..."


    The old man in linen felt regretful.


    The complexion of the black-robed man changed suddenly, this old thing is going to be ruthless! ?


    Immediately, his heart trembled, and he felt a taboo-like aura spreading from Su Yi Jianfeng.


    And then��


    Boom! !


    The void is chaotic, and the rules of the week are surging.


    The violent torrent of destruction raged, making the sackcloth old man dance wildly, and his long gray hair in a bun spread out and fluttered in the wind.


    His defenses were being impacted, and his skin felt faintly tingling.


    In the distance, Su Yi staggered and took nine steps back.


    Every step fell, the void shook violently, and the mountains and rivers shook violently.


    Until the figure stood firm, the handsome face had turned pale.


    Looks like a mess.


    But, never got hurt!


    "This..."


    Ling Que was dumbfounded.


    "It turned out to be the mysterious power that cut off the rules of Zhou Tian."


    The man in the black robe understood, and his heart trembled.


    What power is this?


    It is so powerful that it can resolve the full blow of a sword cultivator in the cave?


    "So that''s the case, is this your trump card? Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work."


    The old man in linen looked indifferent.


    He saw it too.


    "The trump card? No, this is just a profound meaning of the avenue that I have just realized."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the churning blood.


    Just getting started?


    Everyone almost thought they had heard it wrong.


    What kind of forbidden avenues and profound meanings should be to have such a shocking power at the beginning?


    "Yes, then try my third sword."


    The eyes of the old man in linen flashed coldly.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the violent and dense power of the law turned into a mysterious symbol, floating in the **** sword intent.


    In a trance, it gives people a feeling that the old man in linen seems to suppress the master of a starry sky, standing nine days away, overlooking the world!


    That is the power of the cave realm.


    What is Dongyu?


    Insight into the wonders of the stars and take charge of the power of the stars!


    Every move, the rhythm is perfect, the words follow the law!


    "Old Peacock! You really want to kill!?"


    The black robe man was completely angry, his face was cold and terrifying.


    He saw that the old man in linen had used Xeon means to defeat Su Yi in this third sword!


    Boom!


    "What about breaking the rules?"


    The man in the black robe seemed to go out of his way, and his tone was cold, "Even if the Dao Heart was destroyed by the original Dao vow, today, I will not allow you to do this!"


    Ling Que was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do, and it didn''t even think that at this moment, in order to protect Su Yi, the second priest would directly stand up!


    And, don''t hesitate to break the oath you made back then!


    The old man in linen frowned.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Ask yourself, he and these two priests didn''t know each other before, and didn''t have any friendship at all.


    Even if the other party does not help, there is nothing to blame.


    But who would have thought that the other party chose to stand up at this time, and he would not hesitate to tear his face with the three main priests!


    This surprised Su Yi too much.


    "I have guessed before, today''s events, I am afraid that right and wrong will turn you and me against each other, who would have thought that it really happened..."


    The old man in linen sighed softly.


    "Since time immemorial, he has been the only tester who is in charge of reincarnation to enter this place. Before time immemorial, Hong Tianzun even said that the Nether Emperor never came to fight against that catastrophe, and there were other hidden feelings. ."


    The black-robed man said coldly, "Why, you insist on sticking to the mud, so stubborn? Why can''t you just stop there and see what happens next?"


    The old man in linen looked indifferent, and said: "You said that I have a demon debt in my heart, but in my eyes, it is the attachment of my heart.


    He said, "Get out of the way!"


    The sound is like a sword, resounding through the world.


    The figure of the black-robed man remained motionless.


    He was about to say something, when Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Get out of the way, although I appreciate it, but in my eyes, you are preventing me from cleaning up this old thing. ."


    The man in black robe: "???"


    Ling Que sucked in a breath of cold air and stayed there.


    The old man in linen burst into laughter and said, "Have you heard, this son is also very dissatisfied with your actions!"


    In the voice, there is irony.


    The man in the black robe suddenly turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said displeasedly, "Am I superfluous?"


    Su Yi said: "It can''t be talked about, but if you care about it, you will be messed up."


    The man in the black robe still looked very ugly, and said: "Then I''ll go?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Just watch the battle for now."


    After saying that, he walked away and stood on one side.


    Everyone can see that the man in the black robe is very depressed and angry.


    Ling Que''s eyes are complicated, what kind of trouble is this guy trying to make?


    Isn''t it clear that if the three chief priests make a move, this third sword will be terrifying?


    Boom!


    The old man in linen was worried about the twists and turns of regeneration, so he shot directly.


    As he flicked his sleeves and pinched his right palm, a blood-colored sword intent suddenly condensed into a blood-colored sword energy that was about 10 feet long, and slashed out in the air.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be engulfed by boundless blood.


    The boundless sword power made the Zhoutian rules of this world violently toss.


    Swords like this are enough to pose a fatal threat to the king of the same realm!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also shot.


    Su Yi''s cultivation was unreservedly released at this moment, running in this sword.


    Clang! !


    The roar of the sword breaks through the heavens, and its power moves ten directions.


    With Su Yi''s sword slashing out, the world suddenly dimmed, everything was turbulent, time and space seemed to be stagnant under this sword.


    And then��


    The terrifying visions like purgatory are like foam and waves swept away by a hurricane, and disappear in an instant.


    ��


    ps: The second correction is being written, it will be done around 11:00~

 v2 Chapter 1209： This kind of kendo is just that

    What a terrifying sword power!


    The pupils of the old man in linen shrank suddenly.


    Scalp tingling.


    This third sword, he used Xeon means, in order to thwart Su Yi, so that he has no room to fight back.


    I never thought that this third sword of his was broken just after the confrontation!


    In addition, it also made him feel threatened!


    There was no hesitation at all, the old man in linen shouted loudly, his sleeves were swollen, and his hands were empty in front of him.


    Boom!


    Scarlet sword intent rises like a mountain, blocking the front.


    Up to the sky, down to the earth.


    The sword intent is condensed, and countless Dao pattern symbols emerge in it, showing a thick and boundless trend.


    At a glance, it is like an ancient mountain, majestic and stretching for thousands of miles!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s sword energy swept across.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The old man in linen was completely shocked.


    It was too late to think about it, behind him, the scarlet sword box roared, and he was the first to sacrifice.


    Hands clasped tightly in front of him.


    Boom! !


    Sword Qi swept over and slammed on the **** sword box.


    The void collapsed and the ground split open.


    The naked eye can see that the old man in sackcloth and the blood-colored sword box in front of him were pushed out.


    As I passed by, a shocking crack opened in the space.


    The earth plows a straight gully, and the soil splashes and turns into powder.


    The violent sword qi swept through and raged, and the world showed a turbulent scene like collapse.


    until the haze dissipates and the dust fades.


    In the eyes of the man in the dark robe and the sparrow, he saw


    At the foot of the Miaoyuan Sacred Mountain, the old man in linen wrapped his hands around the blood-colored sword box, knelt on one knee, his long gray hair was messy.


    His hands were bloody, and the blood dripped down the surface of the sword case.


    The knee that was kneeling on the ground was bloody, the ground cracked and collapsed.


    Ling Que was stunned.


    Three priests... wounded! ?


    Before, Ling Que couldn''t bear to see it, thinking that under this third sword, Su Yi would have to suffer a severe setback even if he didn''t die.


    But who would have thought, the result is quite the opposite.


    Under this third sword fight, the blow of the three main priests Xeon was as unbearable as paper.


    The man was blasted out by a sword, knelt down on one knee, and could only support his body with the sword box, which prevented his body from falling down!


    "Is this his real killer?"


    The black-robed man was stunned, his eyes changing.


    Before, he was very annoyed, thinking that Su Yi would go his own way and let himself go out to help become self-indulgent.


    But now, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    Su Yi did not go his own way, but really had the ability to fight against the old peacock!


    Like the battle of the third sword, the power of Su Yi''s sword made him, the spectator, feel a serious threat!


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the old peacock, one can imagine how terrifying this sword is!


    "I... lost..."


    In the distance, the old man in linen made a hoarse voice, which seemed unacceptable for a while.


    There was a hint of confusion in her voice.


    As a Sword Cultivator of the Cave Universe Realm, but being bruised by a Sword Cultivator of the Xuanhe Realm, this blow is undoubtedly too heavy.


    "As I said, this battle does not require your three swords agreement, and the outcome is completely divided."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He carried the sword in one hand and the back in the other, with a straight waist and spine, unscathed.


    But there are some surprises in the heart.


    It should be noted that this sword of his has the power of the chaotic divine artifact Xuanhuang fortune-telling vine, blends into the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and consumes nearly half of his cultivation power.


    According to his estimation, it is enough to seriously injure the character of the cave.


    But the old man in linen blocked it!


    The other party looked miserable, but it was just a flesh wound, far from serious.


    Undoubtedly, the achievements of the old man in linen in the cave realm are far from ordinary and comparable.


    "Are you still calling?"


    Ling Que was dumbfounded.


    The man''s eyelids jumped.


    The old man in linen was also stunned.


    The voice is still indifferent, but it has become deeper.


    The man in the black robe and the sparrow breathed a sigh of relief.


    Old Peacock is stubborn and paranoid.


    But he will never go back on his word.


    "Then you don''t need to pay attention to whether you pass the customs or not, and you don''t need to pay attention to any rules. As a sword cultivator, can you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in linen from a distance.


    When this remark came out, it was completely unexpected.


    The eyes of the old man in linen also changed, as if he knew Su Yi again.


    Half a sound, the corners of his dry lips curled into a self-mockery, and said: "With the cultivation base of Dongyu Realm, deliberately targeting a young man in the Profound Harmony Realm like you has lost his demeanor. People are despised, if you continue to fight against you, what face is there to call yourself a sword cultivator?"


    Speaking, he let out a long sigh, looked desolate, and muttered: "Perhaps, my sword heart has indeed been dusted..."


    The man in the black robe was emotional and said, "Old Peacock, it''s not too late."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Your face is detrimental? Sword heart is dusty? No wonder that countless years have passed, and your kendo in the cave realm is only the same."


    The voice was not sarcastic, and some was undisguised disappointment.


    The old man in linen was stunned for a moment, his eyes were full of radiance, and he was full of energy, and said: "You said my swordsmanship... but that''s it?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Not bad, and it has made me no longer interested in swords."


    Clang!


    The voice was still reverberating, he put away the sword, took out the jug, and drank for himself.


    The man in the black robe and the sparrow were dumbfounded.


    This guy...how can he be so crazy! ?


    The old man in linen was also stunned, his old face uncertain.


    He has lived for an unknown number of years, and it is the first time he has encountered such an arrogant emperor.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    He was too lazy to say anything.


    The old man in linen became more and more unhappy, very unpleasant, is this kid deliberately sarcastic and satirical?


    The man in the black robe coughed dryly: "Fellow Daoist, please stop in moderation."


    He also felt that Su Yi''s actions at this time were like making things difficult for the old peacock.


    It is true that according to the rules, Su Yi has passed the fourth level, but if he completely annoys the old peacock, it will not be worth it.


    But at this moment, a deep voice sounded:


    "The little peacock won''t accept it, I will!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    "The Lord of the Black Water!"


    The man in black robe and the old man in linen were both shocked.


    This is a mythical figure in the very beginning of the ancient times, who once shook the sky and opened up a road to the sky! It is a powerful existence that belongs to the same era as Hong Tianzun.


    Even the man in black robe and the old man in sackcloth must be courteous and respectful!


    In fact, the thirty-six heritage stone tablets on the Miaoyuan Mountain were all left by mythical figures from the beginning of the ancient times.


    However, what the Xuanpao men did not expect was that before Su Yi went to the Miaoyuan Mountain to choose inheritance and creation, the willpower of the Blackwater World Lord took the initiative to manifest!


    "Fellow Daoist, I want to give you all of my mantle and mantle. I wonder if you are willing?"


    The Lord of Black Water stood in the void and bowed to Su Yi with a smile.


    This scene caught both the black-robed man and the linen-clothed old man by surprise, gasping for breath.


    Undoubtedly, everything that happened before has alarmed the willpower left by the Blackwater World Lord, so he took the initiative to appear, I hope Su Yi, the tester, can accept his inheritance of Taoism!


    This is certainly surprising.


    A mythical figure offered to give his own avenue inheritance, which was simply impossible at the beginning of Taikoo!


    Su Yi was startled for a while, a little surprised.


    It was a group of mythical characters from the beginning of the ancient times!


    However, they all seemed a little anxious at the moment, and as soon as they appeared, they started arguing.


    "Old Heishui, you are too arrogant, e grabbed the inheritance beforehand, I tell you, your Dao inheritance is not suitable for sword repair, I advise you to die! "


    An old man in a Confucian robe scolded.


    "In my opinion, if this fellow Daoist can inherit my heritage, he should be able to make another breakthrough in kendo."


    A man in Taoist robe looked solemn.


    "Bah! Can your Dao inheritance be better than mine?"


    "Yo ho, then why don''t we learn from each other and compare with one another?"


    ��The scene was messy, and the mythical characters who had shaken the ancient times in the beginning are now blushing and arguing.


    In that scene, the black-robed man and the linen-clothed old man were completely stunned.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that those mythical characters who were admired by hundreds of millions of people and who created countless legends, at this moment, in order to let Su Yi choose their inheritance power, they don''t even need grace, it''s just bad Roll up your sleeves and go straight to the fight!


    This is crazy!


    What''s more, facing Su Yi directly, he said with a kind smile, hoping that Su Yi can choose to inherit his Dao inheritance.


    And also promised that Su Yi would not delay to choose another inheritance.


    Wait for a scene, how outrageous it is!


    It suddenly became the sweet pastry in the eyes of those mythical figures. This kind of treatment made the sparrows stunned.


    This fourth level...and so on! ?


    Are those mythical characters crazy?


    Otherwise, how much recognition should I have towards Su Yi, so that I can disregard face and quarrel over this?


    It was also at this moment that the old man in sackcloth felt a sudden emptiness in his heart, and felt a critical strike that directly hit his soul.


    I also deeply felt...the unevenness of the world!

 v2 Chapter 1210： Hong Tianzun!

    It was a mess on the Miaoyuan Mountain.


    This made Su Yi feel a little weird.


    As for the man in the dark robe and the sparrow, they were already there.


    This...isn''t it too reserved?


    Suddenly, a red-robed old man with white beard and hair spoke up and said, "Everyone, stop fighting, it''s better to show your own supreme inheritance and let the fellow Taoist choose it. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people immediately echoed.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Can you listen to me?"


    The conversation stopped immediately.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    "Fellow, but it''s okay to talk."


    The red-robed old man smiled and looked kind and friendly.


    But now, she has a kind face, a low-key and modest attitude!


    Su Yi held the jug and said softly, "Don''t blame me for speaking directly. From the beginning, I was not interested in your inheritance."


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling caught off guard.


    The man in black robe and the old man in linen couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    To be so favored, to be any tester, I am afraid that I would already be ecstatic.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to be interested!


    The atmosphere became dull.


    "I have my swordsmanship, and I know what I want and what I don''t need, so I appreciate your kindness."


    Su Yi said, handing over slightly to show his gratitude.


    There was a sigh.


    Su Yi shook his head without hesitation, and said, "Wrong, it''s not that your inheritance can''t get into my eyes, but I seek my own way, and it has nothing to do with the level of inheritance."


    Those mythological figures all look complicated.


    No one would have thought that they had taken the initiative to such a degree, but never thought that they would end up with a hot face and a cold butt!


    It was also at this time that the man in black robe and the old man in linen were finally convinced that Su Yi was really not interested in the inheritance of those mythical characters.


    Not posturing!


    This left both of them stunned and confused.


    Especially the old man in sackcloth, an indescribable bitterness surged up in his heart, as if... he suffered the greatest setback in his life, and his expression darkened.


    At this moment, a mellow and majestic voice suddenly sounded:


    "I think, with the success of this fellow Daoist Su, do you still need your inheritance?"


    Accompanied by the sound, the Miaoyuan Sacred Mountain trembled, the rules of the sky were intertwined like thunder, and the colorful light and rain flowed, sketching a thin figure.


    "Sir Tianzun!"


    The man in the black robe was shocked, he rarely lost his temper, and cried out.


    The old man in linen was also struck by lightning, and his face was full of trance.


    Even the spirit bird flapped its wings with excitement and shouted: "Great, great, Lord Tianzun''s will has recovered!"


    "I have seen fellow Daoists."


    On the Miaoyuan Mountain, the willpower of the thirty-six mythical figures greeted each other.


    Suddenly, the man in the robe became more and more aloof.


    Hong Tianzun!


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance.


    Before, he had seen each other from the mysterious hand bone.


    It''s just that Hong Tianzun at that time was seriously injured and his body was broken, and he looked extremely desolate and desolate.


    And now he is obviously derived from willpower, showing his appearance and temperament in his lifetime.


    "You don''t need to be polite, but calmly think about what I said."


    Hong Tianzun spoke.


    Those mythical figures are silent.


    Hong Tianzun looked at Su Yi, smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Daoist must already know my identity, unfortunately, I can''t meet as my deity, and I hope to take care of it. "


    This attitude completely treats Su Yi as a peer, and the words are quite polite!


    The man in black robe and the old man in linen felt more and more confused.


    As Hong Tianzun, why is this necessary?


    "I can''t talk about it, I probably already understand your original situation and admire you."


    Su Yi returned the salute.


    This Hong Tianzun is the most dazzling legend of the ancient times, and the only existence in the Xuanhuang star world who has hit a higher path at the cave level.


    More importantly, he once led a group of strong men to fight against that mysterious catastrophe!


    These alone are enough to make Su Yi respect three points.


    "Haha, I am very happy to be admired by fellow Taoists."


    Hong Tianzun laughed heartily.


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll figure it out."


    Soon, a mythical figure opened his mouth and sighed, "When I was in the Xuanhe Realm, when I talked about the search for the path, it was far inferior to this fellow Daoist Su."


    "Under these circumstances, even if we have set foot in the realm of Dongyu, this inheritance is destined to be inferior to the way of Daoist Su."


    As soon as these words came out, other mythical figures nodded.


    A young man in his twenties, but in the test of the heart and mind, the Dao heart has not been affected in any way.


    You can climb to the top of Guanxuan Mountain and see the mystery of the three thousand monuments at a glance.


    Able to light up 108 stars in the battle of the road.


    Before this sacred mountain, the sword shakes the cave and the realm of sword repair!


    A person like this, in the beginning of the ancient times, who could have reached? Who can compare?


    A woman in feather clothes said with admiration in her tone, "All of us think that fellow Daoist Su will be better than me in the future."


    Everyone smiled and nodded.


    Suddenly, the red-robed old man said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Su, this old man has a ruthless request, and I hope you can fulfill it."


    Su Yi said: "Tell me."


    The old man in red robe said: "The old man hopes that the inheritance of the Dao that he has been seeking for his whole life can be seen again, and will not completely disappear in the long river of history. Therefore, I implore fellow Daoists to help and take away the inheritance of the old Dao, Don''t let the firepower be cut off."


    After saying that, he bowed to Su Yi solemnly.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "It''s okay, I promise."


    Suddenly, other mythical characters were all excited and spoke up, hoping that Su Yi could help them take away the Dao inheritance.


    In this scene, the man in the dark robe and the old man in linen were stunned for a while, how could they do this! ?


    Su Yi did not refuse in the end.


    It''s not difficult for him to help people preach and teach.


    What''s more, if the inheritance of this group of mythical characters can be revived, it will also be a great thing for the entire wild world.


    "Thank you, friend!"


    "Thank you, friend!"


    ��One after another, grateful voices echoed between heaven and earth.


    And on their respective Inheritance Dao tablets, there are avenues of light emerging one by one.


    That is the power of their respective lifetime inheritance!


    With the flick of Hong Tianzun''s sleeve robe.


    These thirty-six avenues of light suddenly swept towards Su Yi as if they had grown wings.


    Su Yi raised his hand and put it away.


    "Kong Shen."


    Hong Tianzun looked at the old man in linen.


    The old man in linen knelt down silently on the ground and said, "Lord Tianzun, this subordinate understands what you want to say, and is willing to accept the punishment!"


    "


    The old man in linen knocked his head to the ground and said hoarsely: "Master Tianzun, this subordinate knows that he has made a mistake, but he doesn''t regret it."


    "You said back then that the only thing missing from the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm is the reincarnation rules. If it can be supplemented, there should be hope of stopping that catastrophe."


    "But...As your close friend back then, the Nether Emperor has clearly promised to fight against that mysterious catastrophe in person, but in the end...he didn''t show up!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the sackclothed old man became obviously excited, "If not so, how could you have been defeated in that catastrophe? There are countless sentient beings and countless monks in this Xuanhuang Star Realm. And power, how can it be... completely dissipated in the world?"


    There was undisguised hatred and resentment in her voice.


    Seeing this, the man in the black robe looked very complicated. This is the inner demon of the old peacock!


    Only then did Su Yi realize why the old man in linen is so hostile and hateful to himself, it turns out that all this is related to reincarnation!


    "You''re wrong."


    Hong Tianzun sighed, "You didn''t participate in the fight against the catastrophe back then, so you don''t know the truth."


    "The truth?"


    The old man in linen was stunned.


    "Yes, this matter was originally a secret, involving a powerful senior, so I will hide it from you."


    Hong Tianzun whispered, his eyes flashing with memories.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, senior?


    This senior in Hong Yulou��s mouth is the owner of that hand bone?


    I saw Hong Tianzun continue: "Since that dark history has disappeared for countless years, I don''t need to hide it anymore."


    At this moment, Su Yi, the man in the dark robe, the sparrow and the old man in linen all showed their expressions of listening.


    Come from the rain tower."


    Hong Tianzun''s eyebrows showed a condensed color, "It''s for reincarnation! If you can''t take it away, destroy it!"


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows.


    "Because of this, at the behest of a senior, I notified the Nether Emperor in advance to let him carry the Nether Records and the Six Path Disks and other forbidden artifacts and leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm to avoid disaster."


    Hong Tianzun let out a long sigh and said: "Fortunately, I made this preparation in advance, otherwise, it will not only destroy the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm, I am afraid even the reincarnation... It is difficult to preserve it.��


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned and their emotions were tumbling.


    This truth is not much tortuous, but it is completely unexpected.


    Because no one thought that the mysterious catastrophe that almost destroyed the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm and caused the world to wither and decline was actually aimed at reincarnation!

 v2 Chapter 1211： The identity of the owner of the hand bone!

    "It turns out... what I have hated for countless years is all wishful thinking..."


    There is a magic debt in my heart, but in the end, it is empty!


    This blow was too heavy, and the heart of the sackclothed old man was violently turbulent.


    "Old Peacock! Wake up!"


    The man in the black robe shouted loudly, his voice piercing the power of the avenue of mind.


    He saw that the old man in linen was about to have a problem!


    But the old man in linen turned a deaf ear.


    "He needs to cross this level himself, and others can''t help."


    Su Yi said casually.


    At this time, the sackclothed old man suddenly turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said: "Before, you said that my swordsmanship, but so, even disdain to fight with me again, what is this? what for?"


    The man in the black robe was startled, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the old peacock suddenly talked about it.


    But I saw Su Yi said lightly: "As a sword cultivator, you are attached to your heart, and you are attached to your own swordsmanship, not grudges and hatreds. In the long years of the past, you have a magical debt in your heart. It''s like locking yourself in a cage all the time, unable to advance or retreat, trapped everywhere, like this kind of swordsmanship, naturally unbearable!"


    "If I were a Dongyu Realm cultivation base, an opponent like you would not be qualified to let me use the sword."


    The remarks are rude and to the point.


    The old man in linen trembled and his expression changed.


    "Fellow Daoist, can''t you say something nice?"


    The man in the black robe was anxious.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "Only by looking at your own state of mind can you smash the cage, destroy the devil''s debt, and escape from the hardship in one fell swoop. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still has a three-point sword to cultivate his character, I would be too lazy to do this. Call him."


    The black robe man stayed for a while.


    Before he could react, the old man in linen looked bleak and muttered: "Going astray, and eventually becoming a devil debt, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, looking like a madman, staggering forward, farther and farther.


    The man in the black robe completely changed color, this old peacock, is his mood completely broken?


    "Don''t stop him."


    Hong Tianzun sighed, "As Daoyou Su said, this test should be crossed by himself.


    Su Yi said: "He didn''t lose his character and bottom line as a sword cultivator, so there shouldn''t be a big problem, on the contrary, if he can really penetrate this level, he may be able to make another breakthrough in kendo. ."


    The black robe man was silent.


    A Xuanhe Realm King is commenting on the state of mind of a Dongyu Realm King. If this is put before, the Xuanpao man must treat it as a joke.


    But now, he has realized, this is no joke at all.


    This emperor named Su Yi, in terms of vision and knowledge, even makes him feel inferior!


    Soon, the old man in linen disappeared.


    "My willpower can''t last for long, fellow Daoists have something to ask?"


    Hong Tianzun looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said: "I do have some confusion in my heart, I hope to get answers from fellow Taoists."


    Hong Tianzun nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I am very happy."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Through the conversation with Hong Tianzun, Su Yi finally understood something.


    First, the man in white robe who came across the river of time, called himself Qin Chongxu.


    This person does not belong to this era, and is suspected to come from a space-time domain called "Era of Illusion".


    Secondly, the owner of the hand bone is indeed the "senior" in the mouth of Hong Tianzun.


    Hong Tianzun also doesn''t know the origin of this "senior".


    He only knew that the senior called himself "Luoyao" and had been guarding in the Nether Samsara. No one knew why she was guarding there.


    And when it comes to acquaintance with Luoyao, it is even longer.


    As early as when Hong Tianzun had not yet attained the Dao Realm King Realm, he was invited by the Netherworld Emperor to be a guest in the Netherworld Realm.


    It was also at that time that Hong Tianzun met Luo Yao, who was respectfully regarded as a "senior" by the Nether Emperor in the Netherworld.


    Later, Hong Tianzun knew that even the Nether Emperor did not know the origin of that Luoyao senior!


    From this, one can imagine the mystery of this Luoyao.


    When talking about Luoyao, Hong Tianzun did not hide his admiration and respect, and regarded Luoyao as a "road leader"!


    Until that mysterious catastrophe broke out, it was Luoyao who took action at the last moment and thwarted the "Qin Chongxu" who did not belong to this era!


    And Luo Yao also lost a hand in this battle.


    According to Hong Tianzun''s statement, at that time, Luoyao was hit by the long river of time and was suspected of being targeted by some unknown forbidden force. After defeating Qin Chongxu, she had to evacuate immediately.


    Before evacuating, she left the severed hand and told Hong Tianzun that she would come back to retrieve the severed hand in the future.


    The severed hand is the snow-white slender hand bone now sealed in the bronze box.


    So far, Hong Tianzun can''t think of where Luoyao went and when will he return.


    Knowing the ins and outs of this matter, Su Yi also felt more and more that the woman who called Luoyao was indeed too mysterious.


    In addition, the strength is beyond imagination, it can tear apart the sky and enter the long river of time!


    Even the terrifying character named Qin Chongxu was thwarted by her!


    The reason is very simple. At the last moment, he couldn''t bear it, and resolutely chose to return to fight that catastrophe with Hong Tianzun.


    In the end, both Hong Tianzun and the Nether Emperor all suffered under the catastrophe!


    This truth, Hong Tianzun did not tell Kong Shen, the old man in linen, otherwise, I am afraid that Kong Shen''s inner demon will be completely attacked!


    After all, Kong Shen''s inner demon is related to the hatred of the Nether Emperor and not fighting the catastrophe.


    If you learn about the generosity of Emperor Netherworld''s death-like feat, you can imagine what a serious blow it will cause to Kong Shen.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time, after talking about these things, Hong Tianzun''s will obviously can no longer hold, and tends to collapse and dissipate.


    At this last moment, Hong Tianzun hesitated and asked Su Yi one thing.


    "Fellow Daoist...Did you come from reincarnation?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "As expected..."


    Hong Tianzun was relieved and told Su Yi a secret.


    Even in the very beginning of Taikoo, when the Nether Emperor controlled the reincarnation, it has always been restricted and never really opened the road of reincarnation!


    The reason is suspected to be related to the contract of the gods, and it is also suspected to be related to the mysterious senior Luo Yao.


    And this is equivalent to telling Su Yi, even from the beginning of Taikoo, to this day, only Su Yi has opened the cycle of reincarnation and fought to return from reincarnation!


    "It is foreseeable that when Senior Luoyao returns, he will meet fellow Daoists. At that time, some confusions in fellow Daoists may be revealed."


    Hong Tianzun whispered.


    He hoped that Su Yi would take good care of the hand bone.


    In the end, Hong Tianzun''s will and law dissipated, and he left his inheritance, please take Su Yi away, so as not to cut off the inheritance.


    "Master Tianzun..."


    The man in the black robe showed a sad look on his face, and he was lost.


    He realized that with the disappearance of Hong Tianzun''s willpower, he would never see him again.


    The sparrow also lamented.


    Su Yi can''t say much emotion, just a little regret in his heart.


    Because there are still some confusions in my heart, I have not been answered.


    If you have enough time, you can even talk to Hong Tianzun about the way above the realm of the realm.


    Unfortunately, Hong Tianzun''s willpower has been severely worn away in the long years of silence, and it is not easy to support him until he wakes up now.


    Putting away Hong Tianzun''s inheritance power, Su Yi let out a long breath and decided to go to the Chaos Sea for diving.


    "I''ll take the Taoist friends there."


    The man in the black robe immediately volunteered to lead the way.


    Before the action, the man in Xuanpao told Lingque to take care of Kong Shen, the old man in linen.


    ��


    The four major stages of the road of trial are a secret world transformed by the power of rules.


    Through the road of trials, Su Yi also benefited a lot.


    In the first level, you will get a "Peach" that can be called a magical medicine.


    The third level, get the hand bone of the mysterious woman Luo Yao.


    The fourth level, take away the Dao inheritance of a group of mythical figures including Hong Tianzun, and learn many secrets related to that mysterious catastrophe!


    And now, Su Yi plans to do a thorough dive into the realm of kings.


    ��


    The sky and the earth are drowsy and everything is exhausted.


    On the way to Chaos Sea, Su Yi also learned that the man in Xuanpao named "Lu Yan" is one of the strong men under Hong Tianzun.


    However, under that mysterious catastrophe, only he and the linen-clad old man Kong Shen survived.


    In the past years, the two have always upheld Hong Tianzun''s will, followed the rules set by Hong Tianzun, and guarded the depths of this immortal meteorite restricted area.


    During the conversation, a dull thunderous roar suddenly sounded in the distance between the heavens and the earth, agitating the heavens and the earth, shaking the void in all directions.


    Looking up, a vast ocean of thunder appeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    There is a chaotic mist rolling and rolling, violent lightning arcs flashing, and the scene is terrifying.


    "Fellow Daoist, that is the Chaos Sea, which is transformed by a source of chaos power left by the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Lu Yan, a man in black robe, had a complicated expression and sighed, "The main battlefield against that mysterious catastrophe was located here, and many mythical figures who shook the world died at that time. in this sea..."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared, and his heart couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The sea became violent and dangerous.


    "However, these are old times, let''s go, I will take you to a safe place to practice."


    Under the leadership of Lu Yan, the two of them swept toward the Chaos Sea, and their figures soon disappeared.

 v2 Chapter 1212： Retreat

    Thunder and arcs.


    The violent origin of the avenue roared and roared, causing the sky to tremble violently.


    In the chaotic sea, Lu Yan sacrificed an animal skin treasure, turned it into a ten-zhang area, and covered him and Su Yi.


    Occasionally, thunder, hurricane, and avenue torrents hit, and they were neutralized by the animal skin.


    "The source power of chaos here was hit by that catastrophe, and the power of the source rules contained in it has been severely damaged."


    "Otherwise, the presence of the characters from the Dongyu Realm will also be the end of nine deaths."


    Along the way, Lu Yan introduced some conditions of this Chaos Sea to Su Yi.


    Soon, the two came to a deserted island.


    This desert island is only a few dozen meters in range, and it is no different from a reef. It is bare and no grass grows.


    "This place is relatively safe. Although there are occasional violent rule forces, it is not enough to kill."


    "In the Chaos Sea, there are many similar safe areas."


    Lu Yandao, "In the past, anyone who became a Taoist would practice in these safe places, and they would only be sent to the depths of the Chaos Sea to guard that A forbidden place."


    In the past years, the testers who failed on the road of trials could become Taoist servants only with the approval of a priest.


    Su Yi once heard Ling Que say that in the past years, there have been hundreds of people who have become strong practitioners of Taoism.


    Among the hundreds of people, most of them were emperors at the beginning, but after becoming Taoist servants, they practiced day and night on the Chaos Sea, and most of them have already proved the realm of the Taoist realm!


    However, there are only thirteen servants alive today.


    Other servants of Taoism all perished in the past years because of the aura of fighting against that mysterious catastrophe.


    "Can you tell me about the Forbidden Lands?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "In that place, there are still traces of the original catastrophe. The most terrifying thing is that in the forbidden land, there is a forbidden murderous soldier that does not belong to this era, and it is still affecting and destroying The source of chaos here."


    Lu Yan frowned, "Most of the reason why we are here is that we need to suppress that murderous soldier at all times."


    "Could that be a spear?"


    Su Yi suddenly became authentic.


    Lu Yan was startled, nodded and said, "Yes, that war spear was left by that terrifying being named Qin Chongxu."


    Qin Chongxu once came across the river of time and launched a catastrophe that affected the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And Su Yi once saw a scene in the hand bone left by Luoyao, and it appeared in the picture that in front of Qin Chongxu, there was a dazzling fairy light floating in front of him. War Spear!


    "The power of this spear has never been wiped out?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Lu Yan shook his head and said solemnly: "Back then, Hong Tianzun once speculated that the origin of this spear is beyond imagination and horror, the reason why Qin Chongxu was able to launch that battle The catastrophe is related to this war spear!"


    "In the past years, we have also tried to completely suppress this spear and investigate the secret of this murderous soldier, but so far we have not been successful."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yan had a complicated expression and said in a low voice, "Instead, it was to suppress this war spear. In the past years, there have been Taoist servants who lost their lives for this..."


    Su Yi said: "How far is this place from the chaotic restricted area?"


    "There are still eight thousand miles away, and there are many dangers on the road, and there is a possibility of being shattered at every turn."


    Lu Yan said, "In the past, the old peacock was responsible for escorting Taoist servants to that forbidden place, but now the old peacock..." He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Understood."


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi remembered something and said, "I have two companions, and I have the qualifications to set foot on the road of trials. If possible, I hope fellow Taoists can pick them up. lead them there."


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I know the two of them, and some trivial matters can be handed over to me. However, I have to say in advance that no matter who they are, they must obey the rules. act."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He immediately took out the green seed, called out the Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun hidden in it, and told them about it.


    Both of them happily agreed and looked forward to it.


    Su Yi warned: "If you fail to pass the level, don''t make any choice, stay in the original secret place and wait for me to come back."


    He didn''t want the Demon Emperor Tianyao to become a Taoist servant.


    Lu Yan assured with a smile: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will give protection to the two fellow Daoists, so that they will not be endangered."


    Soon, Lu Yan left the Chaos Sea with Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun.


    Only Su Yi was left on this deserted island.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay comfortably in it.


    Before, fighting against the old man in linen, Kong Shen, although he only had three swords, it also made his cultivation base severely drain.


    As soon as I relax, a sense of exhaustion floods my body.


    "Now, with the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, I may be able to fight against the King of the Unity Realm, but... it is not easy to kill the opponent."


    "However, with the Mysterious Yellow Fortune Vine, one can kill executioners like Jin Chi."


    "If you go to Kong Shen, the king of the cave realm, you will use the profound meaning of Xuanxu, Xuanhuang fortune-telling vine, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and go all out to shoot, at most you can only hurt other side��"


    "There is no chance of winning unless you are desperate."


    Su Yi reviewed the previous battles in his mind, confirming his own strength.


    Slaying enemies across borders is easier said than done.


    Not to mention crossing a path to kill the enemy, looking at the past, present and future, it is absolutely rare to be able to do this.


    With Su Yi''s current background and Taoism, being able to easily kill the king of the same life realm is already shocking, and it is rare to see it in the depths of the starry sky!


    As for the confrontation with the King of Unity Realm and the Realm of Dongyu Realm, just based on his current cultivation base, he is obviously incompetent, and the gap is too large.


    In order to compete with it, you must use forbidden ways such as the Profound Truth of Xuanxu, chaotic divine objects such as Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, and powerful weapons such as the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and took a sip.


    The figure who appeared on the river of fate once said that the profound meaning of Xuanxu is not very powerful.


    But now Su Yi can''t understand, the words of that figure are obviously too modest, like such a great road, I am afraid that if you look at the entire Dongxuan domain, you will not be able to find many comparables!


    Similarly, the meaning of reincarnation is far from ordinary.


    In terms of mystery, it is no worse than the profound meaning of Xuanxu!


    "In the final analysis, my understanding of reincarnation is only a first glimpse of the door, and I have never really mastered the profound meaning of these avenues."


    "The same is true of the profound meaning of Xuanxu."


    ."


    "That''s enough."


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, got up and started to act.


    Wow~


    His sleeve robe waved, and dozens of divine materials roared out.


    After that, it took nearly half a day for Su Yi to set up a forbidden formation on this deserted island.


    This array has three magical functions: gathering, covering, and defending.


    With the operation of this formation, Su Yi and the entire deserted island under his feet seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    In the big formation, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his whole body was boiling with energy, and his tall figure was like a burning furnace, swallowing the chaotic aura that was constantly pouring in.


    That is the most ancient and pure Xuanhuang mother energy!


    For today''s Su Yi, he can go to the realm of the king at any time.


    But in the end, he held back and decided to do a thorough retreat in this chaotic sea, sort out the three worlds of Taoism, smelt the avenues, and precipitate his mood.


    Since his reincarnation to the present, his path has been steady and steady, taking every step of the way.


    It only took more than three years to go from the realm of ordinary warriors to the realm of the emperor today.


    Although this journey has encountered many dangers and ups and downs, it has not encountered many life and death trials and tribulations.


    Everything is because he has the experience of the previous life and the sword of nine prisons.


    Su Yi knew very well that in order to transcend his past life and forge a higher sword path, he must not stick to his past life experience all the time.


    You can''t rely too much on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    This is also why, from the moment of awakening the memory of this world, he has been extremely strict with himself in cultivation.


    The world has the same strength, and the hero is not free.


    External forces are external forces after all.


    Only what you have is enough to rely on!


    This is not to resist and reject external forces, but to see through external forces and the id, and to use external forces for one''s own use, rather than making oneself dependent on external forces!


    As a monarch, how can you let your subjects overstep?


    From this day on, Su Yi began to retreat on this deserted island.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold year does not know the year.


    It has been half a year in a hurry.


    Original Rift.


    In front of a palace suspended above a purple thundercloud.


    "I have Taoist friends to help me protect the law."


    Lu Yanji of the Tianyao Demon Dynasty greeted him at the head.


    She has passed the trial road, and the final step is before the third level.


    Although I haven''t cleared the customs, I have benefited a lot and gained some opportunities and good fortune.


    And recently, she has been cultivating in front of Lu Yan''s palace, and now she has firmly grasped the opportunity of preaching.


    Originally, she planned to wait for Su Yi to return and ask Su Yi to protect her.


    But half a year has passed, but there is no news of Su Yi, and her cultivation can no longer be suppressed, and she must break through as soon as possible.


    Good


    Lu Yan happily agreed and said with a smile, "Actually, I already have a hunch in my heart. With your background and Taoism, you can be sure of everything."


    "From a young man''s point of view, Taoist Tianyao''s background in the Xuanhe realm is enough to shock the past and present, and it is also in the depths of the starry sky. You can soar yourself up.��


    Meng Changyun also smiled quickly.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor nodded slightly.


    She didn''t say anything, her beautiful star eyes looked at the sky far away.


    The robbery cloud is turbulent, and everything is silent.


    After countless years of waiting, countless times of wandering and suffering, this catastrophe of the same life realm has finally come!


    Today.


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor crosses the tribulation and proves the Tao, embarks on the road to the sky, and builds the Tao of the same life in one fell swoop!


    Its profound background and outstanding talent make Lu Yan, who survived at the beginning of the ancient times, amazed.


    ��


    ps: Send one update first, and strive for another 2 consecutive updates before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 1213： restricted area

    It has been half a year.


    On that deserted island, Su Yi sat like a rock, motionless.


    The forbidden formation on the deserted island has long since been damaged and dissipated in the wind and waves because it has not been repaired.


    Unbelievably, thunder and lightning occasionally fell, and when they approached Su Yi, they were silently resolved by an invisible force.


    It never hurt Su Yi at all.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was as silent as a clay statue, opened his eyes.


    In the depths of his deep eyes, there seems to be a reincarnation of light and shadow intertwined, and a mysterious and mysterious abyss of the Great Ruins is reflected.


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force, trembling violently.


    And in the distance, the raging hurricane, suddenly frightened, passed from the side of this deserted island.


    Other seas, the tide is terrifying and the storm is terrifying.


    Only this small deserted island where Su Yi was located was as quiet as ever, without turbulence.


    "Nurture the heart like jade, sharpen the heart like a sharp edge, pursue the road, if the mood is dusty, even if the background is against the sky, and the talent is outstanding, it will not go far after all..."


    Su Yi got up and brushed off his clothes.


    It''s been half a year.


    His cultivation has not made any progress.


    But his mood has changed dramatically.


    The change in his mood gave him a deeper understanding of his own path.


    "Do whatever you want, don''t overstep the rules, I am open-minded and unrestrained, I am free and easy, I am sparse and arrogant, and I am decisive..."


    "Jump out of the cage of the past life, cut off the thoughts that are not mine, why should you care that I am me..."


    Su Yi smiled silently.


    The billowing chaotic mist filled the air, creating a wonderful resonance and rhythm with Su Yi''s body.


    Let him go all the way, just like a king traveling, wherever he goes, the wind and waves are not invading, the thunder is not disturbed, and he is unrestrained and calm.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded in the distant sea area, and the power fluctuations that destroyed the sky and the earth erupted, showing a chaotic and turbulent scene.


    Su Yi looked up and saw that far away, the chaotic mist was exhausted, and the original rule power that turned into sea water was blocked in front of a huge abyss!


    And around the abyss, there are more than ten figures, men and women, who are working together to mobilize an ancient forbidden formation.


    Under the abyss, there is a dazzling light of robbery rushing out, trying to break through the suppression of the thousand-foot pagoda.


    Boom!


    The phantom of the pagoda trembled violently, fighting fiercely against the robbery below the abyss.


    Those more than ten figures all looked solemn and shot with all their might.


    Identified carefully, it is the four kings of the cave realm and the nine kings of the realm of unity!


    "It seems that the abyss in the sea is what Lu Yan called the ''forbidden place''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The thirteen figures are Taoist servants guarding the forbidden area.


    And the robbery light swept out from the bottom of the abyss must be the power left over from that catastrophe!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he approached the distant Da Yuan.


    The distance is close, Su Yi can clearly feel how powerful the power emanating from the thirteen Taoist servants is.


    Far from being an ordinary king.


    In the face of the robbery below the abyss, the thirteen Taoist servants can only fight against it by running the forbidden array, which also makes the power of the robbery more terrifying.


    "Hey! Why would anyone come at this time?"


    Someone noticed Su Yi approaching.


    "Xuanhejing?! This..."


    Soon, someone screamed in surprise.


    Other servants were alarmed, and they all saw Su Yi who came from the sea in the distance.


    "Is he a new Taoist waiter like us?"


    "Impossible, if it is a Taoist servant, before stepping into the realm of the king, the priest will not send him here."


    "Have you noticed that he can easily walk on the Chaos Sea without any treasure!"


    "It''s true!"


    ...Su Yi''s appearance surprised the Taoist servants.


    The unusual things about Su Yi made them, the realm kings, even more surprised.


    In the past years, they have been guarding this place, how could it be unclear, if there is no main sacrifice to lead, it is a realm king, and it will be scattered at every turn?


    "Where was it when you dared to be a Taoist friend, and why did you come this time?"


    The man in the shirt spoke in a deep voice.


    Even if they were talking, he and the other Taoist servants never stopped their movements and ran the great formation with all their strength to suppress the robbery that rushed out of the abyss.


    "Just a tester who came here by accident."


    Su Yi said casually, "Concentrate on running the forbidden formation, and ignore me."


    Speaking, he has approached this way.


    Trial?


    Those servants became more and more suspicious.


    However, when they saw Su Yi standing not far away and no longer moving forward, these Taoist servants felt relieved.


    Boom!


    "Damn, that spear below the abyss is getting more and more restless!"


    A woman in colorful clothes sank and gritted her teeth.


    "It''s really abnormal. If you really can''t hold it, you must report it to the master priest, and the master priest himself will take action!"


    Other servants also frowned and looked solemn.


    They ignored Su Yi, and they all took action with all their strength, urging the thousand-zhang pagoda turned by the forbidden array to suppress the robbery that kept rushing out.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, staring from a distance.


    Although the robbery light below the abyss has not yet escaped, just looking at it from a distance made Su Yi feel the oppressive force coming towards him, and his heart throbbed.


    "No wonder the catastrophe at the beginning was able to severely damage the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm, and even those mythical figures fell one after another. It seems that such power is indeed too taboo..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Think about it, countless years have passed since that mysterious catastrophe.


    To this day, it is only the catastrophe power filled with that war spear that still needs more than ten realm kings to run the forbidden array to suppress together.


    How is this not surprising?


    However, because of this, Su Yi became more curious about that spear.


    According to Lu Yan, the terrifying character named Qin Chongxu used that spear to launch that mysterious catastrophe!


    This is also destined, this murderous soldier who does not belong to this era is destined to have an extraordinary origin.


    "Damn, in the past six months, the war spear has changed frequently, trying to break free from here, and now it''s like crazy."


    In the arena, there was an angry curse.


    The faces of these Taoist servants are ugly, and they are all exhausted. Obviously, in the suppression of the calamity below the abyss, they are also exhausted.


    However, no one is holding back, they are all giving their best.


    It''s just that there is anxiety between their brows.


    Undoubtedly, the inability to suppress the robbery below the abyss for a long time made them, the realm kings, feel unprecedented pressure.


    At this time, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said in surprise: "You said, the war spear under the abyss has only begun to change in the last half year?"


    "My friend, we are suppressing the catastrophe, I don''t have the heart to **** you, I advise you to leave this place early!"


    A man in a yellow robe spoke impatiently.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly and said, "If you answer my question, I don''t mind helping you."


    As soon as these words came out, those realm kings were stunned, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    "You?"


    The woman in the colorful clothes couldn''t help laughing, "It''s a good idea, but these words can''t help but seem too ignorant, okay, we all take your love, listen to my advice, it''s still early Just leave."


    After all, she ignored Su Yi.


    Other servants didn''t care.


    Fighting against the robbery below the abyss has already made them feel extremely exhausted, how can they be in the mood to pay attention to a strange tester who has just arrived.


    As for Su Yi''s words, they were directly regarded as a ridiculous joke.


    Su Yi touched his nose.


    This is the disadvantage of weak cultivation. When you encounter a character with high cultivation, you will inevitably be despised.


    However, whether it is the man in yellow robe or the woman in colorful clothes, although his attitude is perfunctory and his words are a little rude, he is not malicious.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, the man in the shirt with the cultivation base of Dongyu Realm screamed.


    I saw that a robbery light broke through the suppression of that thousand-zhang pagoda and rushed out!


    The hearts of the other Daoist servants were stunned.


    Boom!


    After it rushed out, it broke through the defense line of the forbidden formation in one fell swoop and charged towards the woman in Caiyi.


    "Hide!"


    The man in the shirt drank violently, his heart hanging in his throat.


    Just for a moment��


    Boom!


    The silver knife in front of the woman in Caiyi was smashed and torn apart.


    And that robbery light ran straight towards her!


    Others are too late to help.


    At this moment of life and death, a piece of gray rattan suddenly appeared in front of the woman in colorful clothes.


    It is like a sword edge that cuts through the fetters of space, standing on that robbery!

 v2 Chapter 1214： the spear

    On the gray rattan, the chaotic aura was transpiring, bursting out with fierce and domineering power, and in one fell swoop the robbery light was defeated.


    Boom!


    The robbery light, which was more than ten meters long, shattered and dissipated.


    The woman in Caiyi was shocked, her pretty face was pale, and she looked up.


    The one holding the gray rattan is the man in green robe who just stepped on the sea!


    "This..."


    Her beautiful eyes are wide and unbelievable.


    The other attendants also gasped.


    The robbery light, which could be a fatal threat to the realm of the realm, was actually blocked by a king of the realm of Xuanhe?


    This is incredible!


    Boom!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, below the abyss, a robbery of light rushed out, causing the thousand-zhang pagoda to shake violently, shaky.


    Everyone turned pale and tried their best to mobilize the forbidden formation, no longer dared to be distracted.


    But this time, the robbery power below the abyss was even more terrifying than before, rushing out like an erupting volcano.


    In just the blink of an eye, the thousand-foot pagoda transformed by the forbidden power appeared one after another cracks and suffered serious damage.


    The thirteen servants who were running the forbidden formation suffered backlash, or coughed up blood in their lips, or turned pale, or groaned, or staggered.


    The entire formation is showing signs of collapse.


    "Damn!"


    "How come?"


    "Quickly send a letter and ask the priest to take action!"


    Those servants were flustered and realized that the situation was serious.


    "Let me do it."


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Clang!


    In his palm, the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine turned into a sword.


    Then, the right arm was raised, and the blade of the sword pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    The thirteen servants were all moved.


    "He... can control and use the original power of the Chaos Sea?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Don''t forget, this fellow Taoist saved the life of fellow Taoist ''Ming He'' at a critical moment."


    Someone whispered, and when he spoke, he glanced at the woman in colorful clothes.


    "This fellow Daoist is indeed amazing!"


    The woman in Caiyi responded seriously.


    She was full of gratitude to Su Yi, but because she wanted to suppress the robbery under the abyss, it was too late to give thanks.


    The other servants were all in a state of confusion.


    I remembered that when Su Yi first appeared, he didn''t use any foreign objects, and he rushed over the Chaos Sea and swept over like an immortal.


    I also remembered the scene in which Su Yi shattered the robbery and saved Ming He, the woman in Caiyi, when he was in a hurry.


    A great existence?


    When everyone was thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward and slashed down with his sword.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the ten directions are trembling.


    Boom!


    The hearts of the thirteen Daoist servants trembled, and they all gasped.


    What a terrifying sword!


    With a single blow, the robbery light below the abyss was ruthlessly suppressed.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The man in the shirt was the first to react, clenching his fists in thanks.


    Other servants also expressed their gratitude.


    The way they looked at Su Yi was obviously different.


    "Before, I was blind-eyed and reckless with my words, which offended the respect of fellow Taoists. I hope fellow Taoists will forgive me."


    Especially the man in yellow robe, with a hint of shame on his face.


    Before, Su Yi took the initiative to ask questions, hoping to know something.


    But he was impatiently reprimanded, so Su Yi left quickly.


    Because of this, the man in yellow robe was grateful but also embarrassed.


    "It''s just a matter of hand, not to mention, this accident is not over yet."


    Su Yi said, he has stepped before the huge abyss and overlooked it.


    The thirteen Taoist servants froze in their hearts, and their expressions became solemn again.


    "By the way, you said that the spear below the abyss has only started to change frequently in the last half year?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    In his field of vision, the depths of the abyss were unknown, and it seemed to lead directly to the Nine Netherworld. The violent roaring light was like a torrent of molten lava, churning and roaring in it.


    Indistinctly, a war spear can be seen floating and sinking in it.


    However, due to the distance, it appears extremely blurry and indistinct, making it impossible to see clearly.


    "Good."


    The man in the shirt said in a deep voice, "Six months ago, this forbidden area has been calm, and there has been no change for nearly a thousand years."


    "But in the past six months, the war spear below the abyss seemed to be stimulated and awakened from the silence. There have been six changes before and after!"


    "Every time there is a change, a violent robbery will be set off, trying to rush out of this abyss."


    "Also, the power generated by that war spear is more terrifying every time."


    "Until this time, the changes under the abyss were completely beyond our imagination. If it wasn''t for the help of fellow Daoists just now, I would have been destined to pay a heavy price."


    After all, the man in the shirt looked fortunate when he was afraid.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Six months ago, it was when he entered the Immortal Fall restricted area!


    In the past six months, he has been cultivating on the deserted island in the Chaos Sea, but under this abyss, the war spear that does not belong to this era is changing frequently!


    Is there a connection?


    "At the beginning, Qin Chongxu came for reincarnation, and he relied on this war spear to launch the catastrophe that affected the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "Could it be that this spear sensed the reincarnation aura I had?"


    Su Yi just thought of this, and the sudden change occurred.


    Boom!


    Below the abyss, a shocking roar suddenly resounded.


    All the servants were horrified and their scalps numb, how could this be! ?


    They have been guarding here for countless years, and this is the first time they have seen such a terrifying change under the abyss.


    Just that kind of breath makes them, the world kings, go to hell.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned, feeling a bit of cold murderous intent, and locked himself firmly!


    "Sure enough, the change here is directed at me!"


    Su Yi finally confirmed this matter.


    He didn''t hesitate and waved his sword of the middle way.


    The sea of ??chaos boils.


    The source of chaos in the sky is rushing to use it, like the wind and rain, it gathers between Su Yi''s Dao swords and slams down.


    At that moment, Su Yi was like the master of the Chaos Sea, and the source power of the Chaos Sea surged in between swinging his sword.


    Like an arm!


    Boom��


    This forbidden land is chaotic.


    The sword energy that Su Yi cut out collided with the robbery light that erupted like molten lava.


    The thirteen Daoist servants dared to neglect, and they all tried their best to urge the forbidden formation to prevent the spread of such destructive forces.


    Soon, they will change color.


    Just the fluctuations in the battle caused the forbidden formation to be violently turbulent, making them so uncomfortable that they almost coughed up blood!


    It is conceivable that if Su Yi hadn''t stood in the way, just this blow would be enough to make these servants pay an unimaginable price!


    "Humph!"


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he shot with all his strength.


    This half-year retreat has allowed Su Yi to completely integrate his cultivation into the power of Xuanhuang mother qi, and his spiritual qi is as thick and majestic as chaos.


    In addition, in the past six months, he has been deducing the mysteries of the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm. Between the body and mind, the mind has long been able to have a wonderful echo with the chaotic power of the Xuanhuang star realm and fit.


    Because of this, even though Su Yi has not yet attained the Dao Realm King Realm, he can control the source power of this place at will in this chaotic sea.


    This is called "Heaven and Earth are the same force"!


    Soon, with Su Yi''s full strength shot, the robbery light that rushed out from the abyss was suppressed again!


    Clang!


    Below the abyss, the roaring roaring light boiled, and a bronze war spear lingering with immortal energy emerged.


    In that instant, a destructive aura spread out.


    The sky trembled violently.


    The sea of ??chaos boils and is chaotic.


    The thirteen Daoist servants are all dead, with severe pain in their hearts, and feel a deadly threat, as if the disaster of death is coming.


    In the distance of the Chaos Sea, Lu Yan had already received the news and was rushing towards this side with all his strength.


    Could it be that that war spear has been completely revived? !


    In a trance, Lu Yan seemed to see the scene when the mysterious catastrophe broke out, like the end!


    "How could this be..."


    Lu Yan was anxious and rushed forward with all his strength.


    Imagine a cataclysm!


    This moment,


    Su Yi suddenly sounded an excited and smug laughter, "Hahaha, from today onwards, reincarnation will be controlled by this seat!"


    The voice came from the slender and snow-white hand bone left by the mysterious woman Luo Yao!


    The guy who pretended to have amnesia?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    The aura of destruction like a doomsday catastrophe swept away.


    ��


    Update 3 is finished today!


    Recently busy with some trivial things, I have been exhausted physically and mentally, and when it stabilizes, the goldfish will come again for 5 more~

 v2 Chapter 1215： devour!

    In an instant, the immortal bronze spear broke through the forbidden formation and rushed out of the abyss.


    The sharp edge of the spear illuminates the mountains and rivers.


    And the terrifying power of the robbery spread, and the nearby Taoist servants were shocked and flew out.


    Unstoppable!


    In front of this peerless murderous soldier that does not belong to this era, those realm kings are completely vulnerable.


    "Don''t kill him, just suppress him!"


    Suddenly, on Su Yi, the excited voice sounded again, "I have been suppressed by that **** for countless years, but I don''t want it to turn into nothing!"


    Clang!


    That war spear seemed to understand, producing a clear cry that shook the sky, and immediately attacked Su Yi!


    Su Yi swung his sword out without hesitation.


    The original power of rolling chaos bursts with sword energy.


    Under the power of this war spear, this sword is like a bubble, and it shatters.


    Su Yi retreated violently.


    But the power released by this spear caused the world to collapse, and Su Yi''s figure was like a quagmire.


    Clang!


    The robbery is like a waterfall, and the clear voice is like a tide.


    "Done!"


    In the distance, Lu Yan, who had just arrived, saw this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his hands and feet were cold.


    He had seen the horror of the mysterious catastrophe at the beginning, as powerful as the king of the realm of the cave, and it all disappeared in an instant.


    And now, this spear is eyeing Su Yi!


    How could this survive?


    The spear came from the sky, and the robbery was like a waterfall, to completely suppress Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi stopped moving, and a subtle look appeared between his brows.


    "Go and get back."


    He whispered in his heart.


    A phantom of a Dao sword swept out between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Boom! !


    The sky exploded.


    The spear that was suppressed seemed to have suffered a terrible blow, and shot back violently, humming and trembling violently in mid-air.


    Lu Yan: "!!"


    Those servants were also shocked, which terrifying spear was blocked?


    "What!?"


    In the bronze box on Su Yi''s body, the voice came from the delicate and snow-white hand bones, no longer excited, but became stunned.


    Heaven and earth have become silent, and everything is bleak.


    The originally chaotic Sea of ??Chaos seemed to be absolutely suppressed and fell into a strange state of stagnation.


    No more waves.


    The collapsing void and the sweeping turbulence are all still there.


    The whole world is like a strange picture.


    In this picture scroll, a phantom of a sword is suspended under the sky.


    It is chaotic and indescribable.


    Nine illusory chains are wrapped around the blade.


    And its breath is obscure and mysterious, not too scary, and even seems restrained and simple.


    But when they saw the phantom of this sword, everyone trembled in their hearts, their souls were silently suppressed, and they felt suffocated.


    Clang!


    The roar of that war spear was the first to break the dead silence between the world.


    It is astounding that this spear ripped apart the space and fled into the distance.


    Flee without a fight!


    Everyone was stunned.


    How could such a terrifying spear be frightened like this?


    Only Su Yi''s expression became more subtle.


    The spear failed to escape.


    An invisible force completely imprisoned the ten directions of space.


    The spear that was tearing apart the space and was about to escape, was like a fish plunged into the ice, completely frozen there.


    The robbery on the spear was crushed and destroyed layer by layer.


    The fairy light on the spear was forced to return to the inside of the spear inch by inch.


    Looking into the distance, the phantom of the Dao Sword hovered there quietly, without showing any movement at all.


    But everyone has an absurd feeling, as if the sword is the supreme master, coldly watching his prey struggling in vain...


    And then��


    The phantom of the sword moved.


    The sword is a little bit empty.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    All of this is like diners wielding knives and forks, cutting delicious and attractive pieces of meat on the table.


    Nothing left!


    All of this made the jaws of everyone present almost startled, completely dumbfounded.


    Even to this day, the power of this spear is still enough to easily threaten the lives of characters in the realm!


    In the past years, hundreds of Taoists guarded this restricted area, but today, there are only thirteen people left.


    Those who lost their lives were all killed by this spear!


    And now, when this war spear was born, everyone has a feeling of despair like the sky is falling.


    Who would have thought that this ferocious and terrifying spear was defeated!


    Like a vulnerable prey, it is easily suppressed, chopped, and swallowed!


    Anyone can not be surprised?


    Who would have thought...?


    Even though Su Yi had expected this to happen, when he saw that the spear was swallowed like food, he was still very surprised and... regretful.


    After all, that war spear is a terrifying treasure, a murderous soldier that does not belong to this era!


    It is a pity to be swallowed like this.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the Dao sword seemed to be full of food and drink, turned into a ray of light, and swept into the place between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    The sky and the earth are silent, and the four fields are silent.


    Everyone was there.


    An indescribable shocking emotion spreads in everyone''s heart like weeds.


    A turmoil that was regarded as a catastrophe was easily subsided like this!


    Everyone feels like a dream.


    "Such a long time has passed, we have been guarding this place, and we have never dared to hope to completely defeat that war spear, but now... it has been destroyed like this..."


    The man in the shirt was stunned and looked dazed.


    "If that fellow daoist appeared when that mysterious catastrophe came, would it be possible... to rewrite the history of the Xuanhuang Star Realm? Would it be possible for the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm to not be beaten? Broken? Will those mythical ancient characters continue to write legends?"


    Someone muttered.


    "In the past years, the only mission of us Taoist servants was to guard this place and prevent the war spear from getting out of trouble. Now, this war spear was suddenly destroyed, why does it make people feel so... Confused?"


    Someone looks complicated.


    �� all of this seems too incredible.


    Those servants are also destined to not be able to calm down for a while.


    "If Hong Tianzun is here, I don''t know how to feel..."


    Lu Yan was also stunned, unable to calm down.


    "No! Impossible! The ''Sacred War Spear'' I sent is enough to slay gods and demons and destroy the realm. How could it be swallowed like this?"


    In the bronze box on Su Yi''s body, a piercing scream sounded.


    At this time, seeing this remnant soul so angry, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi preached a thought, "Old guy, when I become the king of the Dao Realm, I will ask you to settle the account."


    It seems that he also anticipated the impending disaster!


    Su Yi looked around, turned away without further delay.


    This time, he took pleasure in traveling and strolled on the Chaos Sea. Originally, he wanted to relax his mind and choose an opportunity to escape the calamity today.


    I never thought about it, but encountered such a storm.


    Now that the storm has subsided, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    The only regret is that the spear was eaten by the Nine Hells Sword��


    In fact, from the moment the war spear rushed out of the abyss, Su Yi realized that the Nine Prisons Sword, which had been silent in the sea of ????consciousness, unexpectedly awakened and changed Gotta get excited!


    It''s like smelling a **** shark and getting hungry!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi remembered something in the memory of the spectator.


    A long time ago, the spectator traveled in a mysterious forbidden place in the depths of the starry sky, and inadvertently found a pond full of chaos and magic.


    In the pond, a black lotus blooms.


    In the center of the lotus flower, there is a black sword blade with an evil aura.


    Only one inch long.


    At that time, the spectator was greatly surprised and was about to take off this black lotus.


    Unexpectedly, this black lotus suddenly mutated.


    The stalk turns into the sword body, the lotus root turns into the hilt, the lotus leaf turns into the Tao map and merges into the sword body, and the lotus flower is gathered in the blade of the sword in the center of the stamen.


    In an instant, that black lotus turned into a Dao sword, the devil was monstrous, the Dao pattern was born, and it was full of taboo-like calamity fluctuations.


    At almost the same time, the Nine Prisons Sword had a change, and it first appeared on the initiative, suppressing this black lotus sword in one fell swoop, swallowing it up!


    It was also the first time the spectator saw the Nine Prisons Sword take such initiative.


    After the fact, the observer infers one thing.


    The Nine Prisons Sword may also need to draw power to supplement its own power!


    In addition, the treasure that can make the Nine Prison Sword take the initiative to attack is obviously not a fetish in the general sense!


    After this incident, the spectator searched for some rare treasures that could be called the top of the starry sky.


    Without exception, it did not arouse the interest of the Nine Prison Sword at all, and did not respond at all.


    It seems... those top-of-the-line rare treasures, for the Nine Prisons Sword, are not qualified to be its nourishing food...


    It was the memory of this past that made Su Yi feel a little conflicted and a little subtle when facing the war spear just now.


    It can be regarded as food by the Nine Prisons Sword, which undoubtedly proves that the spear that does not belong to this era is indeed an extremely valuable treasure.


    It is rare in the world.


    This is where Su Yi feels conflicted.


    Because he knew that this spear would eventually be eaten by the Nine Hells Sword...

 v2 Chapter 1216： Open the curtain of the era

    Su Yi left.


    Near the huge abyss, everyone could not return to their senses for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lu Yan let out a long sigh, his eyes brightened a little, and said, "The times... have changed!"


    The four words seemed to have a critical weight, awakening those who were present.


    They have been through the storm for a long time, and after a little taste, they understood what Lu Yan meant.


    For the entire Xuanhuang Star Realm, the outbreak of that mysterious catastrophe was like a watershed.


    In the past years, brilliant and splendid, mythological characters appeared in large numbers, the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the entire Dongxuan domain, seems to be one of the four ancestral Taoist courts!


    I don��t know how many powerful people from the astral world have come here, like making a pilgrimage!


    After that mysterious catastrophe broke out, the rules of the Zhoutian of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were broken, the mythical figures in the world withered, and even that glorious period of history was erased.


    Until now, the huge Xuanhuang star realm has been reduced to the old land of the star market, and no one cares about it in the entire Dongxuan domain.


    Not only is the spiritual world declining, but the road to the sky is also cut off, and there will never be a new world king in the world!


    The ups and downs of the world, the ups and downs of history, are not the case.


    But now, with the destruction of that war spear, it means that the historical curtain of the past has been broken.


    The curtain of a new era is here!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    In the past years, many realm kings were born in the forbidden area of ????Xianyu build.


    Similarly, in the past years, only by virtue of the power of the Chaos Sea can suppress that war spear and prevent it from getting out of trouble.


    But now, that war spear has been destroyed, and the power of Chaos Sea is enough to restore itself to repair the broken Zhoutian rules!


    In the future, the already withered and dilapidated Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is destined to revive!


    Even, in the years to come, as the chaotic origin power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm continues to reappear in the world, it will inevitably awaken the entire cultivation world step by step.


    In the future, the road to the sky will be repeated!


    The torrent of the times is destined to change.


    And all of this is related to Su Yi.


    The butterfly **** its wings gently, and the changes caused by it are enough to lift the curtain of an era!


    "Doesn''t this mean that in the future we... can also leave the Immortal Falls forbidden area and walk in the world?"


    The man in the shirt spoke excitedly.


    Other servants were also agitated.


    They have been guarding here in the past years, who doesn''t want to leave this fierce forbidden area and go to the outside world to take a look?


    "It may not be possible in the short term, but in the future, it will certainly be possible."


    Lu Yan gave a definite answer.


    A long time ago, he and Kong Shen obeyed Hong Tianzun''s will and led the executioners and the practitioners to guard the immortal meteorite restricted area.


    First, select the trials who can inherit the good fortune.


    Second, guard this restricted area and prevent that spear from getting out of trouble.


    Now, with the appearance of Su Yi, he has become the first monk to pass the road of trials since time immemorial.


    It also destroyed that spear in one fell swoop!


    All of this has changed the inherent pattern of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area. For Lu Yan, it is also equivalent to fulfilling Hong Tianzun''s wishes.


    In the future, there is no need to stay here forever!


    This made it difficult for Lu Yan to calm down.


    He... why doesn''t he want to go outside?


    "Dare to ask the priest, who is the holy fellow?"


    At this time, the woman in colorful clothes named Ming He couldn''t help asking respectfully.


    The other servants pricked up their ears.


    An unstoppable curiosity arose within them. "he��"


    In Lu Yan''s mind, various feats after entering the immortal meteorite restricted area from Su Yi appeared, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, his expression became solemn, and he said with an unprecedented respect:


    "His name is Su Yi, and he is the most special tester in the ages."


    "The only emperor who has passed the trial road."


    "It''s the sword cultivator who Hong Tianzun would call his best friend."


    "Also..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yan paused, his eyes filled with emotion, and he said, "He is also the one who shattered the curtain of the old era and lifted the curtain of the new era...myth!"


    The thirteen Daoist servants looked at each other, all shocked and speechless.


    An emperor, but so highly regarded by the priest, is indeed enough to bear the weight of the word myth!


    ��


    That small desert island with a range of dozens of meters.


    After Su Yi returned, he put his hands on his back and looked up into the depths of the sky.


    Wearing a green robe, hunting in the sea breeze.


    This sea area fell into an atmosphere of depressing silence.


    "It''s still the same as before, not giving me the slightest chance to survive."


    Su Yi smiled and took a sip from the jug.


    The destructive force full of taboos does not leave a chance at all.


    With the experience of Su Yi''s previous life, he has never seen such a domineering and strange doom.


    Su Yi is sure that these strange catastrophes aimed at him are destined to be impossible for other monks in the world to survive.


    He is no exception.


    Even, he suspects that he is an anomaly, and is not tolerated by that strange catastrophe!


    However, no matter how strange such a catastrophe is, Su Yi is already used to it and never panicked.


    "The existence of the Nine Prisons Sword is to suppress and seal the karma of the previous life, but...isn''t it also a strange doom that I encountered on my way?"


    "In the future, when my own way of doing things is enough to fight against such bizarre disasters, maybe...it''s enough to really control the Nine Prisons Sword..."


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep, and the ancient well is in his heart.


    This strange catastrophe is coming.


    Su Yi has already prepared well.


    In the past six months, he has retreated and cultivated, sorted out the three worlds of Taoism, and precipitated Taoism.


    On top of this chaotic sea, I realize the source power of the Xuanhuang star realm, and integrate my own Taoism with the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm.


    This alone has made up for the shortcomings of the Guanzhu when he was here!


    "Daoist friends are about to die, do you need me to wait for the Dharma protector?"


    On the sea in the distance, Lu Yan and a group of Taoist servants flew over.


    Lu Yan smiled and cupped his hands.


    This Master Priest, his expression is full of respect, and his attitude is obviously different from before.


    Behind him, the four kings of the realm of Dongyu and the nine kings of the realm of reconciliation were the same, looking at Su Yi with undisguised respect.


    "No worries."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Then I will wait here to watch the ceremony, and I wish fellow Daoists the realm of attaining the same longevity and ascending to the sky in one step!"


    Lu Yan laughed out loud.


    Suddenly, those Taoist servants all said in awe: "I wish fellow Taoists the realm of proving the Tao and the same longevity, and ascending to the sky in one step!"


    Sounds spread throughout the world.


    Boom! Soon, in the sky, robbery clouds were surging, thunder and lightning were intertwined, and the catastrophe force full of strange and forbidden breaths enveloped the ten directions.


    That scene made everyone''s heart skip a beat.


    Even if Lu Yan is such a great master of the cave realm, he can''t help but look suspicious, what a terrible catastrophe in the same life realm!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have been unable to imagine that when the emperor of the Xuanhe Realm crossed the calamity, he would encounter such a world-class calamity.


    Absolutely unique.


    Even in the very beginning, it was unheard of!


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    "How could this happen...after all, it''s a step too late."


    A voice of annoyance came from a distance.


    On the sea in the distance, a scrawny old man with a scarlet sword box on his back, led Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun towards this side.


    It was the Demon Emperor Tianyao who spoke.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "How do you say this?"


    come... no chance..."


    She pursed her rosy lips, looking very unwilling.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded and gave Tianyao Demon Emperor an angry look, what is this devil woman thinking about every day!


    "Old Peacock, you... your mood has recovered!?"


    At the same time, Lu Yan was surprised.


    In the past six months, Kong Shen''s state of mind has gone mad, causing Lu Yan to worry about it many times.


    But now, Kong Shen has appeared with Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun, and looking at his demeanor and aura, it is obviously completely different from before!


    Kong Shen hummed expressionlessly.


    Then, he turned to look at Su Yi, and suddenly bowed to the salute, and said, "Jian Xiu Kong Shen, thank you fellow Daoist for your kindness!"


    The voice is solemn and the demeanor is pious.


    Like a believer on a pilgrimage!


    That scene surprised everyone present.


    Only Lu Yan showed a relieved smile, this stubborn and stubborn old peacock finally turned around!


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "For you, it is the grace of re-creation, for me, it is just a small suggestion, even if you are grateful now, there is no need for this It''s like a broken knot, a sword cultivator, it should look like a sword cultivator."


    Kong Shen''s body was slightly stiff, he quietly straightened his spine, clasped his fists and said, "Kong must keep it in mind."


    At this time, Meng Changyun hurriedly said: "Sir, the catastrophe is ahead, please be careful, the old man has already prepared delicious wine, and I will congratulate you only when you prove the truth!"


    The King of Tongshou Realm, who surrendered to Su Yi''s command, had a humble and sincere smile on his face.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this old guy really didn''t forget to slap the horse!


    Boom!


    Above the sky, a strange catastrophe that has been brewing for a long time has finally come.


    When that terrifying light of robbery fell, Lu Yan, Kong Shen and the others all had an illusion, as if they had witnessed the mysterious catastrophe reappearing in the world.


    No, it''s even weirder and scarier than that mysterious catastrophe!


    Everyone was horrified, shaking uncontrollably.


    It can be imagined how terrifying these dooms are.


    However, there is no need for Su Yi to do it.


    The Nine Prisons Sword, which had already had a full meal before, swept out a phantom and rushed into the sky.


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be pierced.


    Break the sky with one sword

 v2 Chapter 1217： live with heaven and earth

    A strange catastrophe that has been brewing for a long time.


    Just the breath, made those realm kings present depressed and horrified.


    But now, it was broken by a sword!


    The audience stared at him, shocked and lost.


    You can''t even imagine if you break your head, but facing such a strange catastrophe, Su Yi has survived so easily.


    With one sword, the robbery and the clouds are scattered!


    "What''s the difference between this and food delivery?"


    Su Yi laughed, and his figure rose up.


    Boom!


    The splendid rain of light poured into his tall figure.


    Suddenly, his cultivation level, like breaking a barrier, burst out like a flood, rising steadily, straight into the sky, shaking Xinghan.


    This is an extreme transformation and sublimation.


    As early as half a year ago, Su Yi had built the foundation of a perfect and flawless Emperor Realm, and in the past six months, his Taoist strength has already been completely integrated with the mother of ten thousand Taoism.


    At this time, with his success in transcending the calamity, he seemed to ascend to the sky in one step, from the emperor of the world to the king of the stars!


    Boom!


    In Su Yi''s body, the sound of Dao sounded like thunder, resounding like a grand bell.


    That is the avenue, just like the origin of the birth of a star field!


    The robbery of the sky is like the purest and majestic vitality of time.


    Boom!


    For a time, this world was full of visions.


    The grand and sacred scene made all the world kings present stunned and their emotions stirred.


    "Old Peacock, have you ever seen someone who is proving the path of the same longevity, causing such incredible visions?"


    Lu Yan asked in a daze.


    Kong Shen shook his head and said softly: "This... may be related to proving Taoism in the Chaos Sea, or it may be that Fellow Daoist Su has already deduced the most essential mystery of the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the Chaos Sea, so , only to attract the source of chaos to resonate with it."


    Everyone gasped.


    If this is the case, then when Su Yi is in the Xuanhe realm, what kind of terrifying foundation of the Dao should he build, so that he can achieve this step when proving the Dao?


    Unthinkable.


    Because these realm kings, when they were proving the realm of the realm, Du Yuan never did this step.


    "After the calamity that has never existed in ages, I have just had this unprecedented atmosphere!"


    Lu Yan sighed.


    "With the shallow knowledge of a young man, I have never heard of similar things in the various star realms in the depths of the starry sky. It is simply a miracle!"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Immediately, he showed admiration and said earnestly, "However, I don''t think you should be surprised by this. It''s only natural that such things happen to Lord Guanzhu."


    Everyone was startled.


    Should it be?


    "Viewer?"


    Lu Yan thought thoughtfully, "Can you chat with me about fellow Daoist Su?"


    Everyone else is concerned.


    So far, they only know Su Yi''s name, his origin, identity, and even his past. No one knows except Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun.


    "Uh..."


    Meng Changyun hesitated for a moment, then said after deliberation, "Without the permission of the spectator, the little old man does not dare to speak falsely."


    Everyone is getting more and more curious.


    Meng Changyun is the king of the same life realm, but it seems that he has a genuine awe and admiration for Su Yi!


    This in itself is an anomaly.


    "Don''t worry, you can only choose what you can say. If Brother Su is to blame, I will help you to intercede."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor urged.


    In fact, she didn''t know anything about Su Yi''s "viewer" I, and she was quite curious.


    Seeing this, Meng Changyun shook his head and said, "I also ask fellow Taoist Tianyao not to make Xiao Lao embarrassed."


    But that doesn''t mean he has no principles!


    What the lord of the watchers asks you to say, you will naturally know everything.


    If you don''t let me say one more word, it''s a mistake!


    Tianyao Demon Emperor gave Meng Changyun a vicious look, but there was nothing he could do.


    Meng Changyun smiled apologetically: "Don''t hide it from all of you, in the future you will definitely understand what a legendary existence Lord Guanzhu is, because in the depths of the starry sky, if you don''t know the title of Lord Guanzhu, That''s just a shame to be a monk."


    It''s a pity that Meng Changyun is tight-lipped and doesn''t say a word.


    Under the sky.


    The transformation of Su Yi''s Taoism is still going on, which has attracted many visions, which are magnificent and immeasurable.


    The world planes, big and small, suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.


    With the Great Wilderness as the center, there is the endless void, as well as some other bizarre world planes.


    Soon, Su Yi saw the Cangqing Continent, where the power of the rules of the world was broken and chaotic.


    And beyond these big and small worlds, there is a gray ancient world.


    It was suspended there, as big as an expanse, shrouded in endless gray, and there was no end in sight.


    It''s... Netherworld!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s soul trembled, and all the sights he saw dissipated.


    In place of it, there is a celestial power that covers this star realm like a sky.


    It is like a flowing cloud, lingering with the luster of chaos, reflecting all kinds of regular fluctuations, showing a cycle that is endless and endless.


    This is the Zhoutian rule of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm!


    This is the first time that Su Yi has so clearly perceived the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm.


    It is shrouded in the wild world, shrouded in the boundless starry sky, shrouded in the worlds big and small.


    vast.


    Vast.


    Heavy!


    But soon, Su Yi noticed that the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm had many broken places, like a porcelain body covered with cracks!


    Undoubtedly, those are the scars left by that mysterious catastrophe!


    Su Yi thought.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene happened.


    The Zhoutian rules shrouded in many worlds, big and small, suddenly trembled at this moment, resonating with Su Yi''s own qi.


    "The body and mind are in harmony with the rules, and the Taoism resonates with the astral world. Therefore, it is possible to ascend to the sky and become the king. This is the true and perfect way to prove the Tao..."


    Su Yi understood.


    The Guanzhu said it right at the beginning, when one''s own Taoism is in line with the Zhoutian rules of a star realm, it can be regarded as a truly complete and flawless realm king realm.


    Boom!


    On Su Yi, the ever-changing Dao Xing shook and stepped into the same life realm in one fell swoop.


    He ignored the others, sat cross-legged in the void, and began to consolidate his way.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Yan was relieved.


    Other people present were also excited.


    They are all realm kings, how can they not see that Su Yi has reached the sky in one step and embarked on a brand new path?


    Three realms of the realm king, the same life, the unity, and the cave!


    Same life, taking the meaning of the same life with heaven and earth.


    Achieving this state, one''s strength has degenerated, and the body is condensed with avenues and holes, like the origin of a star realm when it was first born.


    The power of the Great Dao that he masters is transformed into the laws of the astral world!


    The body and soul of the Tao will also undergo earth-shaking transformation.


    What is the realm king?


    You can be king in one star realm!


    And you must know that a star world includes many world planes of unknown size.


    Stepping into the realm of the realm is undoubtedly equivalent to standing at the pinnacle of a star realm.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??chaos is boiling, all phenomena are resonating, and there are many anomalies.


    I don''t know how many monks were shocked, shocked and at a loss.


    "Auspicious signs are falling from the sky, and the rules of the ten directions are moving. Could it be that there is a great change that can affect the world?"


    Xiaoxitian.


    The Lord Yanxin stood under the Bodhi tree, showing a rare look of surprise.


    He could clearly feel that the power of the Zhoutian rules covering the wild world seemed to be radiating an amazing vitality!


    "It should be a blessing that is enough to be loved by the world, it has never existed since ancient times!"


    Inkstone Buddha made such a judgment.


    My heart is full of excitement.


    Who caused these changes?


    Did��


    It''s Mr. Su! ?


    Inkstone Buddha Lord''s snow-white brows are slightly raised, this is not impossible.


    Six months ago, he received a letter from Su Yi, saying that he would go to the Xianyun restricted area for a walk, seeking to prove the king of the Taoist realm. Please ask yourself to pay more attention to Mrs. Xuandongtian.


    And now, half a year has passed, and there is no news from Su Yiyao.


    The Buddha Master Yan Xin had long speculated that if Su Yi''s trip went smoothly, when he returned, he must have been a veritable realm king!


    And now, Su Yi has not really returned, but the Lord of Yanxin has a strong premonition that this shocking change in the wild world at this moment is most likely related to Su Yi !


    "Whether it is as I guessed, when you return, the truth will be revealed."


    Inkstone Buddha Lord whispers in the heart.


    Jiu Ji Xuan Capital.


    Peng Zu rushed out of the retreat, took a step, and came under the sky.


    Looking around, Shen Xi fluttered, auspicious clouds were transpiring, and even above the sky, there were billowing rules changing.


    "This has broken the rules of the Zhoutian for an unknown number of years. Is it possible that the dead trees will come to spring?"


    Peng Zu exclaimed.


    He could clearly feel that his cultivation at the Great Perfection level of the Mysterious Harmony Realm actually produced a hint of impatience!


    Although it is extremely subtle, it is clearly captured by him.


    This made him completely lose his temper, and his chest was violently heaving.


    Does this shocking change mean that the road to the sky, which has been cut off for many years, will reappear in the world! ?

 v2 Chapter 1218： a day in history

    Tianxuan Academy.


    With a click, the scroll in the hands of the old greedy fell to the ground.


    He looked up at Shen Xi Ruiguang in the sky with a look of obsession.


    "This is so much more beautiful than a story in a book..."


    The old glutton muttered.


    He also felt that the power of rules shrouded in the wild world has quietly undergone some changes!


    At the same time, some of the other ancient antiques of the Emperor Realm in this world stopped their movements. Although they were in different places, their eyes were looking at the same sky.


    To these old fellows who have stayed in the Mysterious Harmony Realm for countless years, the upheaval in the wild world today is like a dream miracle!


    We all have a hunch that from now on, the Great Wilderness World is likely to usher in a new era!


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    "What a beautiful avenue, more splendid and more shocking than the morning glow."


    Mallow marvels.


    "Such a vision, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it before. Could it be that something unexpected happened?"


    Jing Xing whispers.


    "I''m sure that the monks in this world are like us, and they are shocked, and those old guys in the emperor''s extreme realm are afraid that they have already figured out some clues."


    "This is a blessing, I can feel that the rules of the week seem to be recovering and becoming lively..."


    Ye Luo was shocked.


    "If the master is here, he will definitely solve our doubts."


    Muttered in vain.


    Mallow suddenly smiled and asked: "Do you think this unprecedented vision was caused by Master?"


    Everyone was startled and shook their heads with a smile.


    There is no evidence, and it can only be treated as a joke.


    However, when they talked about today''s events in the future, Jing Xing, Wang Que and others were very emotional, because at that time, no one thought that a joke would come true!


    The monks all over the world were also in turmoil, and countless cultivation forces were disturbed.


    This day,


    The Great Wilderness New Year 503, the sixth day of June, the midsummer season.


    Tian Ying Shen Xi and Ruixia are full.


    The Zhoutian rules that enveloped the Xuanhuang star realm have undergone a shocking change.


    This day,


    The vast majority of monks in the world do not know what all these changes mean.


    In the eyes of later generations, this day is called the origin of the recovery of the Xuanhuang star world.


    This year is called the first year of the return of the myth!


    ��


    Above the Chaos Sea, below the sky.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, covered with light.


    Three days have passed.


    In his dantian, the avenues have been condensed successfully.


    In addition, unlike other kings of the same life realm, Su Yi''s Dao Chaos Cave seems to have opened up a chaotic place, with mysterious and unpredictable Dao light permeating it!


    This is a chaotic place opened up by Xuanxu Avenue.


    Generally speaking, only the king of the unified realm can build such secret places.


    But when Su Yi first stepped into the same life realm, he had already opened it up!


    This is the root of heaven and earth!


    The God of the Valley is immortal.


    The gate of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth! In the three major realms of ascending to the sky, it is the dream of every realm king to forge the "root of heaven and earth" in one Taoism!


    And Su Yi, after refining that peach, almost in one go, completely built the roots of heaven and earth!


    I have to say, this peach is amazing, it is a congenital divine artifact picked by Hong Tianzun from the origin of the Xuanhuang Chaos at the beginning of the ancient times.


    This thing can not only temper the state of mind, strengthen the soul, but also build the foundation of the avenue comparable to the ''root of heaven and earth''!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Yi, who has just stepped into the realm of the realm king, opened up the land of chaos, and built the roots of heaven and earth, has a solid foundation of the Dao, which has far surpassed other realms, which is enough to make those The realm kings of higher realms were shocked by it.


    After all, it is difficult for some kings of the realm of the cave to build their roots.


    But Su Yi, who has just stepped into the same life realm, has gradually opened up the land of chaos and built the roots of heaven and earth, which is undoubtedly incredible.


    Time passed, and seven days passed in a hurry.


    This day.


    In the end, the breath on his body was simple and plain, and even people could not feel any trace of cultivation!


    Then Su Yi opened his eyes.


    "Fantastic things hide themselves, and so do people. When they are at their peak, they must return to simplicity, just like washing away the prosperity and returning to the original."


    In the distance, Lu Yan''s emotional voice sounded.


    Others were also upset.


    In the past ten days, they have been watching the ceremony from a distance, never leaving, and witnessed the incredible changes that happened to Su Yi.


    Until now, when Su Yi finally woke up from meditation, everyone couldn''t help but feel like a dream.


    "Congratulations to your lord for ascending to the sky and becoming a king. From now on, you will live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and shine with the sun and the moon!"


    Meng Changyun was the first to congratulate, his face full of excitement.


    Others suddenly woke up like a dream and congratulated them one after another.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone, smiled and nodded and said, "Breaking through the realm to prove the Tao, I expected it, but it''s not worthy of your congratulations."


    Though he said that, he was full of pride.


    The realm!


    A road that I have been searching for in my previous life for countless years, and a road to the sky that once appeared regretful at the feet of the spectator.


    Now, I finally realize it by myself!


    No matter the cultivation level, the spirit, the Taoist body, all of them have reached an unprecedented level.


    Even if you look at it from the experience of the viewer, it is unique!


    Su Yi is finally confident that as long as he keeps going like this, sooner or later, he will surpass the great achievements of the spectator master at the peak!


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you go to my cave and have a drink?"


    Lu Yan invited with a smile.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    The group immediately left this sea of ??chaos.


    ��


    In front of the temple standing above the purple thundercloud.


    The feast is set.


    Su Yi, Lu Yan, Tianyao Demon Emperor and others attended in turn, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Kong Shen, the third priest with a stern and stern temperament, calmed down.


    He has learned that the war spear called "God''s Tribulation" has been completely destroyed by Su Yi, and naturally he knows that the pattern of the past has been broken, and a new era It has begun to come!


    Meng Changyun is very dog-legged.


    I don''t know, I''m afraid I can''t believe it, this is a king of the same life realm from the depths of the starry sky.


    However, everyone has long been surprised.


    At the banquet, Su Yi asked Lu Yan and the others what their plans were in the future.


    Lu Yan was very calm and told Su Yi that at present, these old guys will stay in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area and guard the Chaos Sea.


    Until the rules of Zhoutian of the Xuanhuang star world are restored, they will consider going outside to take a look.


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    The reason why Lu Yan and the others are guarding this place must be because they are worried that there will be any unexpected changes.


    "The daoist has now set foot in the realm of the king, but you can stay and practice. After all, in the current Xuanhuang star realm, only the Chaos Sea can meet the needs of the daoist''s cultivation."


    Lu Yan smiled.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The road of cultivation is by no means behind closed doors. When this is over, I plan to leave the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm and go to the depths of the starry sky."


    "When the time comes, I''ll be with you."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor said with anticipation.


    Su Yi smiled and did not answer.


    He went to the depths of the starry sky, not touring mountains and waters.


    Whether it is to clean up those starry giants, or to break some of the grievances that have been forged, there will inevitably be some unpredictable twists and turns.


    Even if he is not afraid of these, he does not want these causes and effects to spread to others.


    For example, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion used Qingwan to "send" his own cause and effect.


    It is not unusual to deal with star giants such as old tailors, clean up the painting Xinzhai, and Galaxy Sect.


    In addition, I have to meet Qingtang and help her common real enemy of genocide.


    I also want to see the lame old servant called "Old Wei" who followed the Guanzhu back then.


    "You bastard, never give me a clear answer!"


    The Devil Emperor Tianyao gave Su Yi a fierce look.


    Su Yi said helplessly: "I didn''t say that you wouldn''t be allowed to go to the depths of the starry sky, it''s just that you can''t walk with me."


    "Why?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor asked.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Meng Changyun said with a solemn expression, "Fellow Daoist Tianyao, your return to the depths of the starry sky this time is bound to cause an immeasurable movement!"


    "The reason why your lord refuses is that you can''t bear to get involved in such a turmoil."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, with the means of the adults, these disturbances can be calmed down, but the decision of the adults is also for the sake of fellow Daoists, you... You can''t misunderstand the adults. A piece of kindness, let the adults chill."


    He looked stubborn.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was stunned, his expression softened, and said: "So that''s it, then... Then I''ll go to the depths of the starry sky alone to find you later."


    Seeing this, Su Yi glanced at Meng Changyun, but he didn''t realize that this old guy was very clever.


    Suddenly, a group of figures flashed in the distance.


    Six people in total.


    The other five were the same executioners as Jin Chi.


    As soon as the executioners arrived, they bowed their heads and bowed to Lu Yan and Kong Shen.


    Suddenly, the lively atmosphere at the banquet dissipated and became depressed and dull.


    Su Yi played with the wine glass in his hand and glanced at Jin Chi and the others.


    Penalty?


    Is this a self-awareness, come to bow down to atone for sin?


    No, they had to come because of the power of Kong Shen and Lu Yan.


    Instead of really giving in to yourself!


    ��


    ps: Tanabata, envy a single dog can not be a festival...

 v2 Chapter 1219： a sword

    At the banquet.


    Kong Shen stood up suddenly, saluted Su Yi, and was about to say something.


    Su Yi already waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to say, the executioners have been guarding the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone for many years, without credit, but also with hard work, I understand."


    Kong Shen looked ashamed and said: "This matter...it''s the fault that the old man never interfered, and acquiesced to all this to happen. If the daoist is not happy, the old man is willing to atone for his sins and accept the punishment of the daoist!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was moved.


    The executioners were also surprised and seemed unbelievable.


    Immediately, one of the executioners said in a deep voice: "Master priest, one person does things and one person is responsible, I will make a big mistake, how can I let you be punished on your behalf, please don''t compromise!"


    "Yes, I''ll be fined!"


    Other executioners spoke up.


    But Kong Shen ignored it and kept his posture bowing his head.


    Lu Yan and the others all looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the glass, looked at Jin Chi and the others, and said indifferently: "You dare to say that you are sincerely here to atone for me, Su?"


    The executioners looked at each other and looked a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It can be seen that you are not convinced by me, Su, the reason why you rushed to bow your head to repent is just because you are afraid that I will borrow Kong Shen and Lu Yan. The power of fellow Daoists is just revenge against you.��


    A female executioner sighed: "What your Excellency said is what it is, I will wait... I will never argue."


    Though she said that, everyone could hear that she was not convinced!


    "Qingzhi, your attitude is not right!"


    Lu Yan said coldly, "I really think that without me and the old peacock here, fellow Daoist Su can''t do anything about you?"


    "Wrong!"


    Lu Yan slapped the case and pointed at the executioners, "I''m not afraid to tell you, if neither I nor the old peacock were there, you would definitely die today!"


    Those executioners stiffened and their expressions changed.


    At this time, Su Yi stood up, looked at Jin Chi, and said, "I will give you a chance, only you can block my blow, and you can all live."


    "Can''t stop, you die, they live, you dare to try."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi obviously doesn''t intend to let Jin Chi go?


    The executioners were all stunned.


    Immediately, everyone seemed to feel that their dignity was offended, and a sense of absurdity welled up in their hearts.


    Success or failure?


    This guy, what do you think of them as kings of the unified realm?


    Jin Chi also laughed angrily and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said indifferently: "You are not joking, and, in addition, I have to remind you that I have proven the realm of life and life, so when you make a move, it is best to give everything."


    Jin Chi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The executioners also changed color violently.


    I suddenly remembered that ten days ago, there was a shock in the Chaos Sea, and that kind of movement could be felt in the entire Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    Undoubtedly, this is most likely caused by the king of Su Yi!


    "No wonder you''re so confident."


    Jin Chi whispered, his eyes flashing with crazy luster.


    Immediately, he saluted Kong Shen and said, "Sir, you have also seen that I am waiting to come to atone for my sins, but this fellow Daoist Su did not appreciate it, and made such a request, please also ask You allow your subordinates to take action and end this grievance!"


    There was a haze between Kong Shen''s brows, as if he hated iron not becoming steel, and said: "You will die!"


    Being so denied, Jin Chi looked a little ugly, lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Please allow the adults!"


    Kong Shen seemed completely disappointed and waved his hand, "As you wish!"


    Only then did Jin Chi raise his head, his eyes looked at Su Yi like electricity, and he said with a cold expression: "I also ask this fellow Daoist Su to enlighten me!"


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t even block a single blow!


    "You''re ready to go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Clang!


    Jin Chi sacrificed the magic sword, and he was a Taoist at the level of normalization, and suddenly emerged from his body like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan and the Taoist servants couldn''t help but nodded.


    Jin Chi is not arrogant, and has made sufficient preparations.


    However, Lu Yan and the others have no idea, because even they don''t know how powerful Su Yi is after stepping into the same life realm.


    "This guy is quite cautious."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor couldn''t help muttering.


    "No matter how careful you are, you won''t be able to stop the adults from hitting you."


    Meng Changyun responded seriously.


    Kong Shen hesitated.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I won''t use external force, but he will surely die."


    This is less of a reassurance, more of a statement of fact.


    Kong Shen''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Jin Chi was obviously provoked by this sentence, and laughed angrily, "If this is the case, then I will die without regrets!"


    Boom!


    The voice is still reverberating, his sleeves are bulging, and the magic sword in his hand is cut out from the air.


    The other five executioners were all determined, seeing that Jin Chi''s attack was completely unreserved, and it was his strongest attack at the bottom of the box.


    A king of the reunification realm has already fought to such a level, how can it be impossible to stop the blow of a king of the same life realm?


    At this moment, Su Yi started.


    Rise your right arm and keep it free.


    It is an understatement, without a hint of firework, even if there is a sword breath.


    This sword is equally ordinary.


    In just an instant, the sword energy from Jin Chi smashed like a broken bamboo!


    Too overbearing!


    In front of this sword qi, Jin Chi exhausted all the Xeon swords he had learned to display in his life, but it was no different from paper paste!


    Jin Chi was also shocked and horrified.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and I used all my secret treasures and defensive power to dodge it as soon as possible.


    A scene that can make him horrified.


    And when the sword came��


    Boom! !


    The more than ten defensive secret treasures and layers of defensive secret techniques on Jin Chi��s body exploded almost at the same time.


    Light and rain splashed, Jin Chi was blocked by a sword!


    Pfft!


    A **** hole appeared between his throat.


    His eyes suddenly became round and he stared straight at Su Yi in the distance. He seemed to want to say something, but it was too late.


    The whole person quietly turned into ashes.


    The soul is gone!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    It''s just a sword, a king of the realm of reunification, he was directly obliterated!


    Looking at the other five executioners, they were all frightened and stunned, seemingly unbelievable.


    "No regrets?"


    Lu Yan sighed, "It''s too late to regret it."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s expression was subtle and a little complicated. Originally, she was still thinking about the realm of proving the Tao and the same longevity. With her strong background that suppressed countless years, she tried Su Yi''s length.


    But now...


    Hanging!


    "In the beginning, this person colluded with the first person to take precepts and wanted to **** the profound meaning of reincarnation from my lord, and his intentions were sinister and vicious. For this alone, he deserved death!"


    Meng Changyun said in a deep voice, and made a judgment, and also said it to others present.


    Everyone was silent.


    Kong Shen glanced at the five executioners, his voice hoarse, and said, "You... should you feel lucky?"


    The five executioners trembled.


    The next moment, Qi Qi bowed his head to Su Yi and admitted his mistake!


    "Okay, you guys step back."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He took his seat again, and Meng Changyun hurriedly poured wine.


    Seeing this, the five executioners did not dare to leave like this.


    Everyone could see that the five executioners were frightened!


    The previous scene of Su Yi beheading Jin Chi was tantamount to killing chickens to warn monkeys.


    It also made the five executioners fully realize that what Lu Yan said before was not bad. If it weren''t for Lu Yan and Kong Shen again today, today...they are destined to die!


    "Go, go back and repent. Without my consent, you must not leave your residence without permission."


    Kong Shen sighed, looking complicated.


    Those executioners are all kings of the realm of unity, and they were also the top-level existences in the world at the beginning of the ancient times.


    But now, it has been reduced to such a point that who can not sigh.


    "Times... have indeed changed..."


    Kong Shen muttered to himself.


    Su Yi, the sword cultivator who shattered the old order and opened the curtain of a new era, is far from being comparable to an ordinary king!


    In front of him, what qualifications, what background, what identity, all are like clouds.


    Rely on the old and sell the old again, pretentious, doomed to fall!


    The executioners left silently.


    The banquet continues.


    However, whether it was Lu Yan, Kong Shen, or the thirteen Taoist servants, when facing Su Yi, in addition to respect, there was a little bit of awe.


    There is no doubt that after Su Yi killed Jin Chi, everyone''s mood has quietly changed.


    Meng Changyun was keenly aware of this, and couldn''t help but secretly said, if you guys know how powerful the spectator at the peak is, I''m afraid it''s impossible to sit still!


    In the depths of the starry sky, who does not know that there are only a handful of characters who can feast with the lord?


    At the banquet, Su Yi asked about the testers from the depths of the starry sky.


    I soon learned that, in addition to Xue Changjing, the master of the Hall of Stars of the Xinghe God Sect, who was killed by him in the third pass of the road of trial, the Supreme Elder who painted Xinzhai , the second prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, and the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen have all died.


    When the three of them left the original secret place, they passed through some forbidden areas, and none of them survived.


    Except Meng Changyun.


    After the banquet was over, Su Yi found a quiet place and took out the bronze box that was stored in the hand bones of the mysterious woman Luo Yao.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time I saw it, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel amazed, and his mood was a little turbulent.


    The rumored fairy way��


    Does it really exist?


    ��


    ps: If there is something urgent, the second one will be very late (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 1220： Ping Zong Xian Ying

    As early as in the life of Guanzhu, he was struggling to find a way higher than the way to heaven.


    Also, the spectator touched the threshold of this higher path!


    Unfortunately, because of the flaws left when proving the realm of the Dao Realm, the spectator finally failed to step into this threshold.


    Is the viewer not strong enough?


    No.


    In Su Yi''s view, this situation may be similar to the current Xuanhuang Star Realm. For some reason, that higher path has long ceased to exist in the world.


    Perhaps, this higher path has many unknown limitations.


    In this way, even if the Taoism of Guanzhu goes against the sky, how can it be possible to set foot on it?


    The door is locked, or the door is removed, how can I get in?


    After seeing what happened to Hong Tianzun and seeing the power of Qin Chongxu who came across the river of time, Su Yi became more and more convinced.


    The road to the sky is indeed not the end of the road.


    Above, there is a higher way!


    In the depths of the starry sky, it has always been rumored that this higher path is the path of immortality.


    Whoever can find it will become a fairy!


    Shaking his head, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and sensed the hand bone with his divine sense.


    Suddenly, he once again saw a mysterious forbidden seal in the shape of a Taoist altar in his hand bone.


    It is Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul!


    "It seems that the little friend has proved the king of the Dao Realm, which is gratifying."


    When he noticed that Su Yi''s spiritual sense appeared, Qin Chongxu, who was trapped in the forbidden seal, suddenly raised his head and made a sighing voice.


    "Aren''t you pretending to have amnesia this time?"


    Su Yi sarcastically.


    Qin Chongxu was silent for a while, then sighed: "What the little friend saw was just a wisp of Qin''s remnant soul, using some small tricks that were not on the table, it made the little friend laugh. "


    Immediately, his voice became gentle and said: "However, after this twists and turns, it allowed Qin to see how powerful the little friend''s methods are. Perhaps, this is called fate, if little friend Don''t mind, Qin would like to have a good relationship with you."


    Su Yi said: "Good fate? Come and listen."


    Qin Chongxu pondered for a moment, and said: "A long time ago, I have learned that in today''s world, the highest path is only in the third realm of the realm, and the little friend does not want to know, the realm. Above the three realms, what kind of miraculous realm?"


    Speaking of this, he smiled slightly, "Besides, the little friend must be very confused, why did I, an old guy from the Era of Illusion, cross the long river of time and come to this Xuanhuang Star Realm ."


    "Just to defend the covenant of the gods?"


    "No, there is another secret in this, which is related to reincarnation and a taboo secret."


    When Qin Chongxu said this, he stared at Su Yi, "If the little friend wishes to have a good relationship with Qin, I can tell you all the secrets."


    "Also, I can also instruct you to practice and teach you the supreme inheritance that does not belong to this era! In the future, I will not worry about not being able to set foot on a higher road than the road to the sky!"


    Su Yi listened and said with a half-smile, "Then how do I form this good relationship?"


    "It''s easy, get me out of trouble."


    Qin Chongxu pointed to the mysterious forbidden seal that trapped him, and said, "Others may not be able to break this forbidden seal, but with the profound meaning of reincarnation mastered by the little friend, it is enough to break it easily. ."


    After a pause, he said, "Of course, Qin will not let the little friend help you in vain. As a sign of sincerity, Qin can now give the little friend a treasure."


    "This doorway is called the ''Linglong Heart Dream Sutra'', and it records some secret cultivation methods above the three realms of the realm king!"


    Qin Chong beckoned his hand, "Little friend, please come close, and I will use the secret technique to pass this door to you. Don''t worry, I am trapped in this secret seal, and I will break it. It''s impossible to hurt you."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You can''t believe every word of an old man like you."


    Qin Chongxu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and said, "I''ve already fallen to such a miserable state, and all the efforts I''ve made in front of me are just to survive, how could I still be thinking about it at this time? "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you are willing to form a good relationship, I have a suggestion."


    "Speak and listen."


    Qin Chongxu was refreshed.


    Su Yi said softly: "Your deity is still alive, and what is trapped at the moment is just a remnant of the soul, why don''t you give up the struggle and let me search your soul?"


    Qin Chongxu was stunned, his face stiffened.


    See Su Yi continue: "In this way, I can understand everything you know, and I don''t worry about you lying, why not do it?"


    Qin Chongxu''s face suddenly gloomy, and he said solemnly: "Little friend, Qin Moucheng wants to have a good relationship with you, but you want to search my soul, is it too much? "


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Excessive is right, do you really think I''m here to negotiate terms with you? Be selfish!"


    Qin Chongxu was obviously furious.


    But immediately, he laughed and said: "Little guy, you are still too tender, the power of this forbidden seal is like a shackle, although it traps me, it also protects me, unless you Break it up, otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything at all!"


    "Yes, then try."


    Su Yi said, the power of the soul revolved violently, condensed into a dharma body of will, and appeared in the space within the hand bone.


    He stepped forward and came to the mysterious forbidden seal like an altar.


    "For you, this forbidden seal is like a shackle, but in my eyes, it is useless."


    He stepped into it.


    Qin Chongxu seemed unbelievable when he saw this.


    But immediately, he couldn''t help laughing: "I have been thinking hard before, how to lure your kid over, I never thought, you actually sent me to the door stupidly!"


    "That''s right, you don''t even know what realm this seat''s cultivation is in, it is naturally impossible to know that the power of the soul of the same life realm, in front of this seat, and the ants at the mercy the difference!"


    He was ecstatic.


    The voice was still echoing, and the figure rushed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul suddenly became terrifying and boundless, diffused a magnificent and mysterious Dao light, like a raging sea, shrouded Su Yi''s will and Dharma body.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul shot out, screaming in pain.


    His remnants trembled violently.


    "In your soul, you actually suppress the supreme magic weapon?!"


    Qin Chongxu hissed, full of astonishment.


    He wanted to devour Su Yi''s dharma body of will before, but who would have thought that just as he touched the opponent, he was hit by a supreme sword power.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have almost died!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Who do you think is the ant?"


    He walked towards Qin Chongxu.


    Qin Chong''s expression changed, and he quickly said: "Little friend, it was a misunderstanding before!"


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped him, causing Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul to fly out, smashing **** the power of the mysterious forbidden seal.


    His face was distorted, hissing and screaming, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "What about from the Era of Illusion? What about once powerful enough to despise the realm of the realm king? It''s just a remnant of the soul, and it''s just posing in front of me, it''s really untidy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul slumped on the ground and said sternly: "This seat promises, even if you kill my remnant soul, I will not tell you anything, nothing but a remnant soul Well, I don''t care!"


    Pop!


    The voice was still echoing, Qin Chongxu was slapped again.


    "You..."


    Qin Chongxu almost went crazy.


    In his identity, in his time, he was worshipped by hundreds of millions of beings and worshipped by countless monks.


    But now, they are slapped again and again!


    He hadn''t experienced such a shame for too long.


    "If you don''t care, why are you so angry?"


    Su Yi laughed, he had come to Qin Chongxu and looked down at him, "Your life and death are not important, getting something from your remnant soul... is very important to me. "


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pressed Qin Chong''s remnant soul.


    Going to search for souls.


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded:


    "Also ask fellow Daoist to save his life!"


    Even the appearance is illusory, not real.


    But when she appeared, she still gave a stunning visual impact.


    It''s like witnessing a fairy come down to earth.


    "It''s you bitch!"


    Qin Chong was frightened and furious, as if in disbelief.


    Su Yi immediately saw that this hazy figure like a dream was a mark of will.


    It was obviously left by that mysterious woman named Luoyao!


    "Why keep him?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Luo Yao''s willpower explained: "He can act as an anchor and play a big role when I go to the Era of Fantasy in the future."


    "So it is."


    Su Yi understood.


    This mysterious Luo Yao, the reason why Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul was imprisoned with his own hand bones, is to go to the Era of Fantasy in the future!


    Luo Yao said: "If a fellow Taoist searches for his soul, it will give him a chance to seek death, and the loss will outweigh the gain. And as long as he is trapped in this forbidden prison that I have set up, he will be It''s impossible to commit suicide."


    "Bitch! This seat will definitely not let you do!"


    Qin Chongxu cursed and his face was extremely ugly.


    Luoyao ignored it, she looked at Su Yi with a soft voice, "Within three years, my deity will definitely return, then, if fellow Daoists want to know anything, I will be honest with you. tell."


    Su Yi said, "Why can''t we chat now?"


    Luo Yao pointed to herself, and said helplessly, "This willpower was left by me in a hurry. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a ray of spiritual imprint, which will soon dissipate."


    Su Yi remembered that Hong Tianzun once said that in the original catastrophe, Luoyao defeated Qin Chongxu, but she was also injured, and she was suspected of being killed by a kind of The strange forbidden power is staring at it, and I have to escape as soon as possible!


    "Fellow Daoist, please keep my hand bone. When I return in the future, I will definitely give fellow Daoist... an unexpected reward!"


    The voice was still reverberating, Luo Yao smiled slightly, and her figure suddenly disappeared into light and rain.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but slandered, do women like to be so appetizing?


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow''s two shifts will be held at 6:00 pm. These two days are busy with life.

 v2 Chapter 1221： respected

    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t think any more.


    He didn''t care about Luo Yao''s so-called repayment.


    Not to mention, the other party can only return within three years.


    "Little thing, come, some kind of kill this seat!"


    Qin Chongxu shouted violently, looking at Su Yi with contempt, full of provocation.


    Su Yi smiled, stepped forward, bent down and looked down at the other party, lightly patted the other party''s cheek with the palm of his hand, and said, "I just want you to beg for death, but... bully you. Remnant soul... but it''s so boring."


    Then, he stood up straight, turned and walked out of this mysterious forbidden seal.


    "You don''t want to know those secrets?"


    Qin Chongxu hissed.


    Su Yi ignored it and turned a deaf ear.


    Behind him, Qin Chongxu''s almost crazy shout came: "This seat tells you that no one is allowed to reincarnate in this era!"


    "Wait, you will be trapped in a place of doom and will be regarded as a public enemy by the gods and demons!"


    The voice is still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure has long disappeared.


    ��


    Putting away the bronze box containing Luo Yao''s hand bones, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t matter how many secrets Qin Chongxu has mastered.


    As long as his remnant soul does not die, sooner or later, he can be used as a coordinate to go to the ''Era of Fantasy'' that does not belong to this era!


    Not to mention, when the mysterious Luo Yao returns, she can naturally answer some questions for herself.


    Soon, Lu Yan and Kong Shen came to discuss important matters with Su Yi.


    Lu Yan told Su Yi that the rules established by Hong Tianzun have long been broken by Su Yi, and a new era is coming.


    Before the new rules were established, Su Yi''s attitude was very important!


    Kong Shen also agreed with this point, and bluntly said that after his discussion with Lu Yan, he would like to honor Su Yi!


    This was completely unexpected, Su Yi said, "Why?"


    Be aware that Lu Yan and Kong Shen are both kings of the realm of Dongyu! As early as the beginning of Taikoo, he was the pinnacle of Hong Tianzun.


    Even if you respect yourself, you don''t need to surrender yourself and respect yourself.


    Soon, Lu Yan gave the answer.


    There are three reasons.


    Second, Su Yi once shot and killed the war spear that was called God''s Tribulation, completely shattering the past order and ushering in a new era.


    Invisibly, Lu Yan and the others were also set free!


    Third, Su Yi once ruled the wild world for 108,000 years, knows the outside world best, and is recognized as the only ruler in the world.


    In the future, the Zhoutian rule of the Xuanhuang star world will recover, and the world pattern is destined to lead to an unpredictable drastic change.


    If Su Yi is in charge, it will shock the ten directions, and will not cause too much turmoil and chaos in the world.


    "The most important thing is that fellow Daoist''s future karma will definitely surpass me, and even surpass Hong Tianzun in his most powerful period."


    A touch of respect appeared on Lu Yan''s brows, and said, "In this case, I have discussed with the old peacock, and it is most suitable for a fellow Daoist to be the master of this immortal meteorite restricted area."


    Kong Shen also nodded solemnly, and said, "I hope fellow daoists don''t want to refuse. The old man and Lu Yan promise that they will do their best to assist fellow daoists!"


    Su Yi said helplessly, "But I''ll be leaving the Great Wilderness soon."


    He has no interest in being a master.


    Lu Yan laughed and said, "It will take a long time for the revival of the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, at least a hundred years to restore some vitality."


    "During this period of time, even if there are no daoists in charge, with the strength of me and the old peacock, as long as there is no drastic change like the catastrophe at the beginning, I think I can deal with all accidents."


    After a pause, he said, "In other words, fellow Daoists can do their own thing and don''t need to pay attention to other trivial matters. The old peacock and I will definitely assist you."


    After saying that, he and Kong Shen bowed to Su Yi together and said solemnly: "Please also ask fellow Daoists to be fulfilled! Don''t refuse!"


    Su Yi: ������


    It''s all said and done, how can I refuse?


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I can agree to this matter. I only have one request. Before I leave the Great Wilderness, come up with a set of rules and regulations that satisfy me."


    Lu Yan and Kong Shen looked at each other, and both agreed with awe.


    Next, Su Yi and the two talked about some small things again.


    For a period of time in the future, he will arrange some old friends to come to the Xianyun restricted area. If possible, I hope Lu Yan and Kong Shen will take care of them within the scope of the rules.


    Both agree.


    On the same day, Su Yi, Tianyao Demon Emperor, and Meng Changyun set off to leave the Immortal Fallen restricted area.


    Outside the Immortal Falls restricted area.


    Recently, there have been many monks from all over the world.


    There is no shortage of some top powerhouses.


    Such as Jiuji Xuandu, Xiaoxitian, Bliss Demon Land, etc.


    "It''s been more than a year since Master Su entered the Immortal Falls Forbidden Zone, and so far there has been no news, and I don''t know if the extraordinary vision that appeared in the wild world not long ago was related to Master Su. related."


    "I sent the patriarch to say that in today''s world, only a mythical figure like Master Su has the ability to cause such extraordinary visions. Others are simply not qualified."


    "Yes, I sent those old antiques to also say that in the future, the wild world will most likely usher in a new era, and even the existence of a realm king will be born!"


    ��


    People are talking.


    Suddenly, three figures walked out from the entrance of the Xianyun restricted area.


    He was led by a young man in a green robe, with his hands behind his back, and he came out of the dust indifferently.


    Beside him, there is a woman in a red dress, with a peerless beauty.


    And an old man in a gray robe followed behind the two.


    When the three appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Master Su!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.


    The field was boiling and the crowd was commotion.


    After a lapse of one year, the mythical kendo giant returned from the Immortal Falls forbidden area!


    "It seems that my life and death affect the hearts of many people."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    It''s hard to get noticed."


    He was thinking about his words, intending to show his superb flattery skills, but was interrupted by Su Yi waving, "Okay, it''s time to go back."


    Having said that, she has walked away.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun followed.


    On the same day, the news of Su Yi''s return from the Immortal Fallen restricted area spread all over the wild world, causing a great sensation.


    ��


    Three days later.


    As the headmaster of Taixuan Dongtian, Su Yi invited a group of old antiques from the Great Wilderness Realm to be a guest in Taixuan Dongtian.


    Peng Zu of Jiujixuandu, Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord, Tianxuan Academy old glutton and other old antiques are all willing to attend the appointment.


    This gathering, in the long years of later generations, was called the "Tai Xuan Xianhui"!


    After this gathering, those old antiques who have been trapped in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm for an unknown number of years have all headed to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area!


    At the same time, a news spread all over the world.


    The Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm are being restored, and in the coming years, the entire cultivation realm will usher in a new era!


    The road to the sky will surely reappear in the world!


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the entire Xuanhuang Star Realm was completely boiled.


    Especially those top forces in the world are even more clear that the advent of a new era will inevitably mean changes in the pattern of the world, enough to affect future generations!


    "With one''s own power, reverse the trend of the world, with one''s swordsmanship, shatter the old order, and open the curtain of a new era! How are these characters different from myths?"


    I don''t know how many older people feel emotional and emotional.


    "A long time, a long road, Su Xuanjun is not born in the sky, and eternity is like a night!"


    "Perhaps, we still can''t see how much this new era of torrents will set off in the years to come, but it can be concluded that the monks of later generations will definitely Remember the immortal achievements of Master Su today!"


    The world is completely sensational, and there are discussions everywhere.


    Even those forces and monks who once hated Su Yi had to admit one thing��


    Looking at the past and present, looking all over the world, he Su Xuanjun... is indeed the first sword cultivator since the ancient times, unparalleled in the world!


    ��


    The underworld.


    In the City of Death, in front of the entrance of the Great Ruins shrouded in black mist.


    "Who are you? How dare you trespass this place?"


    A crow with jet-black wings appeared out of thin air, with scarlet eyes looking at an uninvited guest.


    This is an elegant old man in a robe, holding a yellowed scroll.


    The robed old man glanced at the Nine Nether Crow and raised a finger to his lips: "Shh, don''t talk, it has nothing to do with you."


    The Nine Nether Crows stayed for a while.


    Immediately, it was terrified to find that its own strength was imprisoned, let alone struggling, not even a single sound could be made!


    Who is this guy, how can he be so terrifying! ?


    The Nine Nether Crows were horrified.


    The robed old man looked into the depths of the mist-shrouded Great Ruins and said, "Ajiu, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Crash!


    The mist churned, and a graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    She was dressed in a dark and pure robe, her long blue hair was rolled up at will, and her skin was as crystal clear as snow, bright and dazzling.


    But her eyes were indifferent and cold, like a master.


    It is as early as in ancient times, the Pluto who has deterred hundreds of millions of living beings in the underworld!


    The robed old man smiled warmly and said, "Ajiu, the headmaster ordered me to pick you up."


    The old man has a kind face and a kind voice.


    Yes, Pluto shuddered.


    ��


    ps: The second update will be done soon.

 v2 Chapter 1222： Realm Battlefield Rumors

    Snow City.


    In front of the smithy.


    A Cheng, the disciple of the night watchman, was striking iron with a hammer, sparks scattered everywhere.


    "It''s interesting."


    A soft voice rang out.


    A Cheng looked up and saw an elegant old man in a long robe who had come to the shop at some point.


    Beside the old man, there was a woman in a black plain dress with a delicate and pure appearance.


    The beautiful appearance made Ah Cheng also slightly startled.


    Soon, he grinned and said, "Does the guest want to refine treasures?"


    The robed old man shook his head, "I''m here to see your master."


    A Cheng was startled, and was about to say something when a cold and hard voice sounded.


    "Acheng, go back to your room."


    Accompanied by the voice, a mediocre-looking night watchman in a gray robe has come out.


    "Yes!"


    Acheng scratched his head, turned and walked into the blacksmith shop.


    "Your Excellency is here to show off your power?"


    The Night''s Watch was cold.


    He recognized Hades at a glance, and realized that it was most likely that the robed old man took action and brought Hades out of the City of Death.


    The robed old man smiled gently and said, "Don''t get me wrong, the old man is here, I just hope that your Excellency can help me with a word to Su Xuanjun."


    The night watchman frowned, "Why don''t you go see him in person?"


    Silence for a moment, the night watchman said: "You say."


    The robed old man smiled and said: "Please tell Su Xuanjun, at the latest one year, I will teach you the supreme leader of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The night watchman''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He was about to say something when the robed old man smiled and clasped his fists, and left with Hades next to him.


    "This guy is so terrifying, he can''t be affected by the rules of Fengdu!"


    The night watchman''s mood was churning, "Old Monster Su, what kind of terrifying enemy have you provoked?"


    ��


    On the way out of the underworld.


    The silent Pluto couldn''t help but said, "Heavenly Sacrifice, why don''t you go see Su Xuanjun in person?"


    Pluto''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I''ve been trapped in the Nether for so long, why did the Sect Master suddenly remember to pick me up?"


    The robed old man was silent for a while, and said, "I heard that it seems that your father came back alive."


    Pluto suddenly felt struck by lightning, and lost his voice: "My father!? He he...isn''t dead?"


    She was obviously out of control, and her appearance changed.


    The robed old man said warmly, "A-Jiu, I don''t know the details either. When you go back, you will know."


    After a long time, Hades gradually calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and whispered: "Heavenly priest, forgive me for taking the risk, this time... Does the Supreme Headmaster still want to take my life and threaten my father?"


    The robed old man frowned and corrected: "Ajiu, you are wrong, there has never been any threat between your father and the Supreme Headmaster."


    Pluto is silent.


    She noticed that the robed old man was a little unhappy!


    She also knows that once this old guy gets angry, he will definitely be more cruel and cold-blooded than those evil demons in the world!


    After leaving the underworld and swept towards the starry sky.


    The robed old man suddenly wondered: "Strange, the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm has emerged from the decline of vitality, showing signs of recovery!"


    Pluto moved in his heart and said:


    "Didn''t you notice all this when the celestial sacrifice came?"


    The robed old man shook his head and said, "I arrived half a year ago, and in order to find out your whereabouts, I lingered in the underworld for a while. Now it seems that in the past six months, this mysterious yellow star is defined as something that happened. upheaval."


    Pluto thoughtfully said: "Why don''t the celestial priests take this opportunity to find out the truth that led to the recovery of the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm?"


    The old man in the robe gave Pluto a deep look and said, "Ajiu, I know you want to delay time, but in today''s Xuanhuang Star Realm, even if Su Xuanjun makes a shot, it is impossible to take it from me. You take it away."


    Pluto was silent, and there was an imperceptible sadness in his eyes.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    ��


    Tai Xuan Cave.


    The outside world is buzzing, but Su Yi is rarely relaxed.


    After returning from the immortal meteorite restricted area, he ignored world affairs. In addition to practicing every day, he accompanies Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Qing Wan and others to travel around the mountains and waters.


    Occasionally, I will give pointers on the practice of Jingxing, Wangque, Mallow and other disciples.


    Have a quiet day.


    But this comfortable situation was soon broken by a secret letter from the night watchman.


    "Within a year, let me see the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    What tricks does the old man in Jiutian Pavilion want to play?


    "Even Hades was taken away, are you planning to use Hades to blackmail me?"


    "No, with the temperament of an old man in Jiutian Pavilion, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    "I''m afraid there is something hidden in this."


    Su Yi was lost in thought, and was a little confused for a while.


    Half a sound, he shook his head, too lazy to think any more.


    "Just give me one year... It seems that you old man seems to be in a hurry. The more so, the less anxious I am, and let''s see who can be more calm."


    Su Yi thought of this and called Meng Changyun over.


    "In the past few years, what major changes have occurred in the depths of the starry sky?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun thought for a while, and said, "Reporting to your lord, Xiao Lao has been practicing in the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun patted his forehead, as if remembering something, and said, "About twenty years ago, a rumor circulated in the various star realms in the starry sky, causing an uproar. Some top Taoists were also disturbed."


    Su Yi said: "What rumor?"


    Meng Changyun hurriedly said: "It is said that the silent battlefield of the domain will be reopened, and an unpredictable change will be staged in the Dongxuan domain and some other domains!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Boundary Battlegrounds!


    This is a place so old that it is almost forgotten by all circles of the starry sky.


    It is rumored that the Realm Battlefield is a passage between the major realms. Through the Realm Battlefield, you can go to other star realms!


    But��


    These are rumors.


    In the experience of the viewer, I have explored the secrets related to the battlefield of the realm, and finally came to a conclusion��


    The Realm Battlefield does exist!


    The place is like a bridge, connecting between the major star fields, naturally


    It has become a must for the major star regions!


    But as early as the ancient times, there was a change in the battlefield of the realm, and it completely disappeared from the world.


    Since then, the realm battlefield has never appeared again.


    "If this news is true, for Dongxuanyu, it is indeed an unprecedented upheaval..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Dongxuan Territory, including hundreds of star realms, and countless large and small world planes.


    The Xuanhuang Star Territory and the major star realms in the depths of the starry sky are all located in the Dongxuan Territory.


    After having the memory of the spectator, it has made Su Yi clear that there are other star fields outside Dongxuan Yu!


    At the beginning of the ancient times, the battlefield of the realm was a hub, connecting the major star fields.


    But with the disappearance of the realm battlefield, the passage between the major star fields was cut off, and there was no intersection with each other.


    And now, there are rumors that the battlefield of the realm will be restarted. If this is true, Dongxuanyu will indeed usher in an unpredictable upheaval!


    After all, once the battlefield of the realm appears, it means that the cultivation forces of other star fields have the opportunity to invade the Dongxuan realm!


    Of course, there are pros and cons.


    For the top sects of Dongxuan Yu, they also have the opportunity to enter other star fields.


    In the final analysis, it depends on who can control the battlefield of the realm!


    Discuss this rumor."


    Meng Changyun was quite emotional.


    "The rumors are rumors after all. It''s too early to talk about them now."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Recently, he has been preparing for a trip to the depths of the stars.


    It won''t be long before he leaves.


    After reaching the depths of the starry sky, it is natural to further inquire about the news related to the battlefield of the realm.


    Time flies, a month has passed in a hurry.


    During this period, Lu Yan personally went to Taixuan Dongtian and gave Su Yi a set of rules and regulations.


    Su Yi was quite satisfied after reading it.


    Since Lu Yan and Kong Shen respect themselves, they naturally have to act according to the rules.


    Strictly speaking, this order is setting rules for Lu Yan and the others!


    In addition, during this time, Su Yi traveled to Cangqing Continent, and integrated the Seed of Cangqing into the world origin of Cangqing Continent.


    During half a year of submerged cultivation in the Chaos Sea, the Seed of Azure Blue has absorbed the huge Chaos power, and has already awakened its vitality and has the foundation of growth.


    Su Yi is sure that with the recovery of the Seed of Cangqing in the future, the Cangqing Continent will avoid the end of "prosperity and decline" and regenerate a new world origin!


    This is a fulfillment of a promise that Su Yi made to Ah Cang.


    In addition, Su Yi left the inheritance power of that group of mythical characters in Taixuan Cave, and set up a trial ground.


    Only those who pass the trial will have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance power of a certain mythical figure.


    It is worth mentioning that the monks of the top Taoist lineages such as Jiuji Xuandu and Xiaoxitian have the opportunity to go to Taixuan Dongtian for trials.


    Su Yi also disdains to hide his secrets in such matters. Since it is a legacy left by others, freedom should be inherited by the most suitable person.


    "I plan to leave tomorrow, to the depths of the stars."


    On this day, Su Yi called Jing Xing, Mallow and other descendants to his side, and told his decision.


    ��


    ps: This volume is coming to an end. The last few chapters are the plot of the plot, which is a little dull, and I can''t write it. I''ve written too much and I''ve been criticized, so I wrote it very tangled and painful.


    A new volume starts tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1223： three-year period

    Tomorrow?


    Jing Xing, Mallow and others were startled.


    Although I knew that Master would set off for the depths of the starry sky, but when I learned that Master would leave tomorrow, the disciples were still a little caught off guard.


    "How many times have I said it, and it is not parting from life and death, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Next, he instructed Jing Xing and the others one by one.


    The last reincarnation happened in a hurry, causing many twists and turns and disasters.


    This time, Su Yi will not repeat the same mistakes.


    "Most of the treasures I have collected in the past are no longer useful, so I will leave them all to you."


    Su Yi ordered, "Jing Xing is in charge of this matter."


    "The disciple will obey the master''s orders and will live up to the master''s entrustment."


    Jing Xing took the lead.


    "These three bags are left to Mallow for safekeeping."


    Su Yi said, took out three kits and handed them to Mallow, "If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, you can open the kits one by one."


    Mallow hurriedly accepted it and said, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will take good care of it."


    Wangque couldn''t help but wonder: "Master, what mystery is hidden in the bag?"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t explain, just said, "It''s best not to come in handy."


    After a pause, he said to Ye Luo: "In the future, if those old friends of mine encounter problems in their cultivation, you will solve them."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Luo quickly patted her chest to guarantee.


    Su Yi looked at Xuan Ning, "Xuan Ning, come and help me guard the mountain gate."


    Xuan Ning responded solemnly.


    "Master, what about me?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "You?"


    Su Yi pondered for a while and joked, "As long as you don''t cause trouble, I will be relieved."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Yi also grinned.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi let the disciples leave.


    He sat there alone, drinking to himself.


    Tomorrow will leave for the depths of the starry sky, and Su Yi''s heart also has long-lost waves.


    Combining the viewer''s life experience and memory, Su Yi also has the viewer''s cognition and emotion towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Similarly, the cause and effect of various world events are also established.


    reflected in the heart.


    So clear and familiar, without a trace of strangeness.


    Life is unhappy.


    May be indistinguishable from humanity.


    Even though he used to be the spectator of the human world in the depths of the starry sky in Jianzhen, he also experienced ups and downs, twists and turns in his last life.


    Those who have missed, regretted, regretted, disappointed, and joyful are more or less individuals, and he is no exception.


    The past is the cause.


    Now that I am going to the depths of the starry sky, I am bound to be bound by these causes and effects.


    However, Su Yi did not reject or resist.


    If there is no cause and effect, how can you practice?


    At this time, Su Yi was slowly combing through the past, preparing for his departure.


    Since his awakening and cultivation in this world, he has risen all the way from the Cangqing Continent, proving the Dao as the emperor in the underworld, returning to the Great Wilderness to end his grievances, and it has only been five years since he became the realm king. .


    This is


    Five years are precious to Su Yi.


    Because every breakthrough is a transformation far beyond the previous life!


    Now that she is sorting through the past, Su Yi can''t help but sigh, if there is no reincarnation, there will be no such thing as Su Xuanjun''s fortune today.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi woke up from his contemplation, frowning slightly.


    "Hey, it''s only been a year since you haven''t seen him, yet you''ve become so powerful?"


    A woman''s voice sounded outside Su Yi Cave.


    Su Yi got up, walked out of the cave, and saw a familiar figure.


    Dressed in a gray robe and shoes, her face was covered with a bronze mask, revealing a pair of purple lustrous eyes.


    It is the mysterious female gunman!


    But immediately, Su Yi sensed something was wrong and said, "Is this a sign of your will?"


    "Good."


    The female gunman nodded calmly, "Not long ago, I was going to fight with you and divide the winner or loser. I didn''t want to encounter anything, so I can only leave first."


    Su Yi''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    A dharma of will, silently broke through the many restrictions of Taixuan Dongtian, and came before his own cave!


    How strong should this woman really be?


    Steady mind, said: "Then what are you doing here this time?"


    "Learn something about you."


    The female gunman said, "A year ago, I explored the secret of reincarnation, and found the reincarnation pool, but found that with my strength, the road of reincarnation could not be opened at all, which is really beyond me. Surprisingly, I want to know how you did it in the first place."


    Su Yi asked back, "If I say I learned it by myself, would you believe it?"


    The female gunman was stunned and said, "Are you calling me stupid?"


    Su Yi: ������


    The female gunman muttered: "Forget it, although reincarnation is considered a taboo, but the cause and effect involved are too great. Although I am curious, I don''t want to be contaminated with such power."


    Speaking, she looked up at Su Yi and said, "Do you know the contract of the gods?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He only knew that when Qin Chongxu came across the long river of time, in the name of the contract of the gods, he said that no one in the world would be allowed to repeat reincarnation!


    In addition, Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul once shouted that he, who is in charge of reincarnation, will definitely become the public enemy of the gods and demons!


    "Then be careful."


    The female gunman said, "The existence of reincarnation is a taboo for the strongest of any era. In the years to come, you are afraid that you will suffer a lot of thoughts. Unexpected killing and trouble."


    Speaking, her eyes filled with pity, "So, don''t think that being in charge of reincarnation is amazing, it may bring you unimaginable power, but it will also bring you unimaginable disaster."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You came to me just to talk about this?"


    "Of course not."


    The female gunman said, "I just remind you, I am worried that if you suffer, how can I take revenge in the future?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while and then understood.


    Undoubtedly, the female gunmen are still brooding about the fact that they lost in their own hands when they faced off against the same realm!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t worry, my Su Su''s life has always been hard."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "Take this opportunity, can you talk to me about the contract of the gods?"


    Female gunman: "Want to know?"


    Su Yi nodded seriously: "Not bad."


    The female gunman raised her finger and pointed at her nose, "When my deity comes back, you and I are in a battle with the realm. If you win, I will tell you."


    Su Yi: ������


    Seeing Su Yi''s speechless expression, the female gunman''s lips curled into a smile, and said, "Don''t worry,

 v2 Chapter 1224： Black Nightmare Belt

    In the vast starry sky.


    A boat is moving forward.


    Su Yi sat lazily at the stern and drank with a jug.


    Qingwan sat obediently on one side, her beautiful clear eyes curiously looking at the scenery along the way.


    For the first time, the girl traveled above the starry sky.


    At the bow of the boat, Meng Changyun urged Dao Xing and drove the boat to speed.


    "Sir, according to our journey, within a month, we can reach the Black Annihilation Realm."


    On the way, Meng Changyun said with a smile.


    The Black Realm.


    On the edge of a restricted area of ??stars.


    It is also regarded as a "ferry" to the depths of the starry sky.


    Starting from the Black Annihilation Realm and passing through the forbidden area of ????the starry sky, it is equivalent to entering the depths of the starry sky.


    "On the next journey, just call me your son."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    He decided to change his identity and keep a low profile.


    The reason is simple.


    At the beginning of the battle of Luo Xinghai in the Great Wilderness, he swept away the great enemies from the depths of the starry sky, and the killing streak came from many giant forces such as Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, Taiyi Daomen and so on. A character in the realm of kings.


    Up to now, Su Yi is sure that the top forces in the depths of the starry sky have long known that he is the reincarnation of the spectator!


    In addition, he is also in charge of the profound meaning of reincarnation that is enough to make the top giants in the depths of the starry sky coveted!


    In this case, if you use your current identity to go to the depths of the starry sky, it will definitely be as eye-catching as a lighthouse, and it will lead to countless troubles and disturbances.


    Su Yi doesn''t want to be found by all kinds of troubles.


    "From now on, my name will be Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Shen Mu.


    His seventh life, a peerless character whose talent and background are so unbelievable that even the viewers sigh.


    At the age of seventeen, after going through the entrance of life and death, he broke through and entered the realm of kings.


    At the age of twenty-three, he had already won the cave, and the road to the sky from Jianzhen!


    But at the age of twenty-three, Shen Mu, such an extraordinary talent, was crushed by a woman and died!


    Even the spectator only knew that when Shen Mu had penetrated the path higher than the third realm, his state of mind was destroyed and he died suddenly.


    The specific cause of death may only be known to Shen Mu himself.


    According to what the master said, he had suspected that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion probably knew something related to Shen Mu!


    And it is very likely that he has already seen that, the Guanzhu is the reincarnation of Shen Mu!


    Now, the reason why Su Yi and Qingwan went to the depths of the starry sky is to explore the truth.


    For Su Yi, no matter what, he must go to Jiutian Pavilion.


    There are three reasons.


    First, Qingwan and Xiaotianqi are the same person, and her life experience is very likely to hide another mystery.


    And this is a cause and effect that Jiutian Pavilion headmaster "sent" to himself!


    Unless he doesn''t care, he must resolve this cause and effect.


    Second, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion seems to know some of Shen Mu''s past.


    Shen Mu, his seventh generation, was also implicated in him.


    Third, not long ago, Pluto was picked up by Jiutiange head sect, Jiutiange headmaster also announced that he would meet Su Yi within a year.


    However, Su Yi will not be in a hurry.


    He has already guessed that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion seems to have encountered some changes, obviously he can''t hold his breath, otherwise, it is impossible to insist on


    See yourself within a year.


    "Shen Mu? Dare to ask the son, what is the meaning of this name?"


    Meng Changyun humbly asks for advice.


    "Just a name."


    Su Yi said, "There''s nothing for you to flatter."


    Meng Changyun: ������


    He blushed and laughed dryly.


    "Immortal Master, is there really another Wan''er in this world?"


    Qing Wan couldn''t help it.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said warmly, "Don''t worry, no matter what your origin or cause and effect, I will help you solve it."


    Qingwan hummed obediently.


    Su Yi said: "When you reach the Black Annihilation Realm, you will hide in the soul-raising gourd first."


    The girl nodded in agreement without asking why.


    This is Qingwan, very well-behaved.


    Boom!


    In the distant starry sky, a storm of time emerged. Wherever they passed, many stars were torn apart and turned into shattered meteorites.


    The terrifying scene is enough to make any royal character shudder.


    This is the danger of crossing the stars.


    On the way, Su Yi and the others seem to be rafting in the sea of ??stars, at ease, but in fact they encounter many unpredictable disasters and dangers along the way.


    Such as Time Storm, Space Fault, Star Swirl Turbulence and more.


    However, all of this naturally cannot help Su Yi.


    Even, there is no need for him to take action at all, the experienced Meng Changyun is enough to deal with all this.


    This time is no exception.


    As Meng Changyun steered the boat, in the blink of an eye, he avoided the raging storm of time and swept toward the starry sky in the distance.


    One month later.


    The Dark World.


    This is an extremely ancient world plane.


    Thousands of miles away from the Black Annihilation Realm, is a restricted area called the "Black Annihilation Wind Belt".


    From a distance, you can clearly see that the black wind belt is like a long black curtain, spanning the void and covering the four fields, it undulates like tides, completely covering the starry sky.


    The Black Wind Belt!


    A natural restricted area in the starry sky.


    If the emperor wants to cross such an area, he will definitely die!


    There are even some extremely dangerous starry sky monsters, like groups of bloodthirsty wolves, cruising in the dark wind belt.


    Because the Black Annihilation Wind Belt is extremely wide, spanning several star realms, even if the King Realm has the ability to reach the sky, if you break into it, you will encounter all kinds of disasters and die.


    Fine.


    Every once in a while, the Black Oblivion Belt will come to a standstill, and all disasters and dangers will be silent.


    As long as there are experienced and strong people with them, they can cross it.


    Heiyu Realm is adjacent to the side of the Heiyu wind belt, and it has become a famous "ferry" to the depths of the starry sky.


    In the past, monks from other starry worlds, if they wanted to go to the depths of the starry sky, would definitely need to pass through the Black Annihilation Realm.


    In simple terms, the Black Annihilation World can also be called a veritable starry sky station.


    This also makes the black world become extremely prosperous and lively.


    On this day, Su Yi and the others came by a boat.


    Azurite City.


    The largest city in the black world.


    The city alone covers eight thousand miles!


    This scale is comparable to a giant country on the Cangqing Continent.


    There are many sects in Tianqing City, there are many chambers of commerce, and it is extremely prosperous.


    It is said that behind some of the top forces in Tianqing City, there is a big force in the depths of the starry sky!


    Because of this, the order of the Azure City is relatively peaceful. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to make trouble.


    However, where there are people, there will be disputes, and **** killings will occasionally occur in Tianqing City.


    This is unavoidable.


    If it were placed in other places in the dark nightmare world, there would be no order and rules at all, and all kinds of **** and dirty things would happen almost every moment.


    Comparatively speaking, Tianqing City is already a rare peaceful place in the black nightmare world.


    ��Ten Star Vein Spirit Crystals per person!��


    There is a team of monks stationed outside the gate of Tianqing City. Anyone entering the city for the first time needs to purchase a certificate.


    On this basis, you can enter and leave the Azure City at will.


    The so-called star vein spirit crystal is refined from the top spirit veins born in a star realm.


    These treasures are hard currency for transactions in the depths of the starry sky, similar to coins in the world.


    The Great Wilderness also has similar treasures, but they are rarely used as currency. The reason is that these treasures are the resources needed for the cultivation of the emperor.


    "Ten Star Vein Spirit Crystals, this is already equivalent to the value of an emperor-level magic medicine."


    Qingwan whispered, feeling that the fee was too high.


    Unbelievable how much it would cost to just go to town.


    "This is a kind of screening threshold, which shuts out ordinary monks. Only those characters with extraordinary origins and status have the opportunity to enter the city."


    Meng Changyun explained with a smile, "If it weren''t for this, no matter how big this city is, it wouldn''t be able to accommodate the cultivators who kept coming from other star worlds."


    When he spoke, he consciously took out some star pulse crystals and exchanged three vouchers for entering and leaving Tianqing City.


    "Let''s go, find an inn first."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked into the city gate.


    On the way before, he had observed that the black nightmare wind belt in the distant starry sky was still running, and there was no sign of stagnation.


    You can only spend some time in the black nightmare world first.


    After he became a realm king after proving the Tao, his aura was like a god, and he was restrained to the extreme. Ordinary people, even the King of Realm characters, can''t easily see it.


    However, in order to avoid being provoked by some small characters who are not open to eyes, Su Yi still showed a trace of a royal character.


    In this way, it is enough to deter some children.


    Meng Changyun kept a low profile, restrained his breath, followed Su Yi like an old servant, lowered his eyebrows and followed every step of the way, as if he was afraid of taking over.


    Qingwan is the emperor, so there is no need to hide it like this.


    Therefore, from the moment they entered the city gate, although many cultivators looked at them, they quickly moved their eyes away after they noticed the aura on Su Yi and Qingwan.


    "Look, son."


    Just entering the city gate, Qing Wan suddenly screamed in surprise, her clear and deep eyes widened.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ��


    ps: Severe stiff neck, neck pain to the point of being world-weary, went to the hospital in the morning, the doctor said that there was no cure, only self-healing...crying~


    Can you believe that I walk like a door that moves horizontally, and my neck doesn''t dare to move at all?


    By the way, a new volume has opened, volume name: Jian Chong Xinghan Sanqianjie, who can match the pressure ancient and modern.


    When the neck rests, there must be more goldfish!

 v2 Chapter 1225： Feiyun Tower Bounty

    Not far from the street, a row of dense figures hung with iron hooks.


    There is such a **** scene in the bustling streets and alleys, which is shocking at first glance.


    "These emperors from the Xuanhuang Star Realm are inevitably too unlucky. They are hanged there like livestock to show the public, and life is better than death."


    "Those who dealt with them want them to live as an example."


    "What the **** did the monks in the Xuanhuang Starfield do to be targeted like this?"


    "Unclear."


    ��Nearby, some monks were whispering.


    The emperor, resting on some world planes, is already a god-like existence.


    But at this time, more than 20 emperors were hung there like livestock to show the public!


    It''s hard not to be noticed.


    "Those...are all monks from the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Qingwan star eyes widened, her pretty face changed slightly.


    Meng Changyun subconsciously looked at Su Yi next to him.


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    But this indifferent manner made Meng Changyun feel depressed for a while.


    Who dares to be so daring in Tianqing City, and dare to specifically target the cultivators of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, it is simply courting death!


    Suddenly, Su Yi stepped to the side area.


    On the wall here, there is a prominent bounty and wanted list.


    "Anyone who captures the Xuanzhao Realm Emperor of the Xuanhuang Star Realm alive will get three hundred Star Vein Spirit Crystals."


    "Whoever captures the Emperor of the Profound Nether Realm alive will get 800 Star Vein Spirit Crystals."


    "The person who captures the Emperor of the Xuanhe Realm alive will get three thousand star pulse crystals!"


    "Dead people will be valued at 100 star pulse crystals!"


    Signature: Feiyun Building.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and looked around, but found that there was no other reward list except this one.


    Undoubtedly, all of this is completely aimed at the emperor monks of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Lao Meng, go and find out about this reward order."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    "Sir later!"


    Meng Changyun quickly took the order.


    Actually, there is no need for much trouble, Meng Changyun just found a passerby and interrogated the matter.


    About a year ago, Feiyunlou, the top power in Tianqing City, suddenly announced that the emperor of the Xuanhuang Star Realm was wanted in the entire Heiyan Realm!


    The reward list was originally posted.


    During this year, all the emperors of the Xuanhuang Star Territory who roamed in the Heiyan Realm became like rats crossing the street, wanted and suppressed by blood.


    The more than 20 emperors who are now hanging there for public display are only a part, and the other emperors died in this hunt!


    "A year ago..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Isn''t that the time when the Battle of Falling Star Sea just ended?


    "Why?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun said in a low voice: "Reporting to the young master, Xiao Lao asked, but no one knows the reason so far. Even some of the strong people who work for Feiyun Tower say that they are only acting on orders."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Next, go and find out the details of this Feiyun Tower. Qingwan and I will find an inn to settle down first."


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun took orders in awe and hurried away.


    "Young Master, don''t you...don''t save them?"


    Qing Wan asked in a low voice.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a relationship, why should I save them?"


    "You...you are..."


    Qing Wan was about to say something when Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wan''er, you don''t understand."


    Yes, he is


    The man in the python robe shook his head slightly, as if disappointed.


    "During this period of time, he was the only prey who dared to sneak into Tianqing City''s Xuanhuang Star Realm, which is already very good."


    The old man in black robe holding a cane spoke slowly.


    When they spoke, the three of them pressed towards the old man in the Taoist robe.


    The atmosphere in the field is also extremely chilling and depressing.


    "Are you from Feiyunlou?"


    The old man in Taoist robe took a deep breath and asked.


    "Death is imminent, where can there be so much nonsense."


    The man in the python robe said, and has already attacked boldly.


    Boom!


    He wields the thunder sword, the laws are intertwined, and he is unparalleled.


    At the same time, the black-robed old man and the beautiful woman also attacked together.


    In just a few blinks, the old man in the Taoist robe was seriously injured and covered in blood.


    However, maybe it was because he was afraid that he was dying, or maybe he wanted to capture him alive, but the old man in black robe and the other three did not kill him.


    Instead, like a cat playing a mouse, he kept thwarting the old man in dao robe, and wanted to suppress him completely.


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked sad and angry, and he seemed to realize that he was doomed, and hissed: "Before you die, can you tell me why you are targeting the monks in my Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    The voice was full of unwillingness.


    No one cares.


    The expressions of the three old men in black robes were indifferent and calm, as if they were a prey at their fingertips.


    Seeing this, the old man in Taoist robe sighed bitterly, obviously completely desperate.


    "Yonghe, you come to take him down, remember, don''t hurt his life."


    The black-robed old man ordered.


    "Good!"


    The man in the python robe nodded.


    But just as he was about to act, an indifferent voice sounded:


    Everyone was startled and looked up.


    Not far away, a young man in a green robe walked towards him.


    The whole body is lingering with the breath of Xuanzhao Realm Emperor.


    "Die!"


    The man in the python robe flashed murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute and see if this kid is going with the old guy."


    The black-robed old man ordered.


    "Bullshit?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked stunned.


    He thought he was doomed, but who would have thought that at this moment, a young man stood up and scolded him for being useless!


    "You''re right, I''m... really useless..."


    The old man in the Taoist robe had a harsh voice.


    Su Yi sneered with a cold face, "Not only useless, but also blind, I can''t see such a simple trap. I think it can save people, but I don''t know that it is already prey in the eyes of others."


    This scene made the black-robed old man and the other three all look at each other, feeling very strange in their hearts.


    Who is that young man? He ran out and reprimanded the old guy at this time, with a very big tone.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was also trained to be disheartened, and the whole person was sluggish there.


    He will become a prisoner of the enemy, and he will be beaten so mercilessly. This taste... makes the old man in the robe feel a sense of collapse.


    "Fortunately, it is rare to have a passion and courage, and the intention is not bad, otherwise, I would be too lazy to save you."


    Su Yi''s expression softened a lot.


    Seeing this, the three old men in black robes were not only not shocked, but they all showed a smile.


    Interesting, another prey appeared.


    What a surprise!


    ��


    ps: Before 12 noon for the second update.

 v2 Chapter 1226： turn over

    The black-robed old man said slowly: "You... are also the emperor of the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    He acted cautiously, and in addition to being pleasantly surprised, he noticed that Su Yi was not afraid, which made him feel a little abnormal.


    When speaking, he made a look at the middle-aged and beautiful woman in the python robe, and told them not to move for a while.


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly changed his face and urged: "My friend, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you are afraid that your life will be involved."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s just three ants, I really want them to have the power to threaten me, but unfortunately, they don''t."


    Black robe old man: "?"


    The middle-aged man in the python robe sank and strode forward suddenly.


    "Ant? I would like to try it, what qualifications do you have to say such big words!"


    The chilling and stern voice just sounded, and the middle-aged man in the robe swung his knife and chopped it off.


    Boom!


    The thunder is like a waterfall, and the knife is angry.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe felt tight, and wanted to take action immediately.


    But who would have thought that his shoulders were pressed and he couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, in his eyes, the young robed boy beside him flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the middle-aged body of the python robe exploded and disappeared.


    Inadvertently flicking his fingers, he obliterated an emperor of the Great Perfection in the Profound Nether Realm!


    The audience was silent.


    The silence.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was stunned and almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    This is probably... just try and die?


    Bean-sized beads of sweat emerged from the foreheads of the black-robed old man and the beautiful woman.


    Kicked the iron plate!


    With a bang, the thunder sword fell to the ground.


    The beautiful woman turned around and ran away.


    Su Yi snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    The power of Zhou Xu in this world is imprisoned, and the space is frozen.


    The figure of the beautiful woman is like a worm stuck on a spider web, unable to move a bit.


    Mysterious forbidden meaning.


    One of the supreme Zhoutian rule powers born in the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm.


    In charge of this way, with a single thought, the world can be turned into a cage, imprisoning all things, and sealing all spirits!


    Even if you use the secret space technique, you can''t escape.


    "Who are you... who are you!?"


    The beautiful woman screamed, her face turned pale, and her pretty face was full of fear.


    The black-robed old man swallowed hard, his hands and feet cold.


    At this point, he still doesn''t know, this young man who seems to have only the atmosphere of the emperor is actually an extremely terrifying existence?


    "Do you know why the monks in the Xuanhuang Star Realm are targeted?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The beautiful woman trembled: "I don''t know, I can swear to God, I really don''t..."


    Boom!


    She turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "How about you?"


    Su Yi looked at the black-robed old man.


    At this moment, the black-robed old man felt a sense of collapse, and hissed: "Friend, we are from Feiyun Tower, if you kill us, you are not afraid..."


    Su Yi snorted, "Looks like you don''t know either."


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The figure of the black-robed old man also exploded, like a fleeting blood-red fireworks, vanishing into ashes.


    This scene made the Taoist robed old man rub his eyes subconsciously. Only then did he dare to be sure that what he saw and felt was not an illusion, but a reality!


    In an instant, his expression became agitated.


    The three emperors vanished into ashes!


    What kind of terrifying Taoism is this to have such an extraordinary power?


    "Come on, find a place to chat."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and walked towards the distance.


    Qing Wan obediently followed.


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned, and quickly followed.


    "The old man is the most powerful, from the nine extremes of the Great Wilderness. Thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    The old man in Taoist robe was grateful.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "This kindness is remembered by your ancestors."


    Su Yi nodded without explanation.


    Seeing that Su Yi was reluctant to talk more, the Taoist robe old man did not ask more questions.


    Soon, he showed a worried look on his face, and said: "Senior, Feiyunlou is one of the top forces in this city, and there seems to be a starry sky behind it.


    A great power in the depths. Should we... leave sooner? "


    He saw that Su Yi seemed to be okay, with his hands behind his back, walking on the streets, and he seemed not to worry about being attacked and retaliated at all!


    "No worries."


    Su Yi said, "It''s them who should be worried."


    The old man in Taoist robe: ������


    Just when the Taoist robed old man was thinking, Su Yi''s voice came from his ear: "By the way, which is the top inn in this city?"


    The old man in Taoist robe subconsciously replied: "Ruyi Building!"


    "Okay, if you come to lead the way, go to Ruyi Building."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The old man in the Taoist robe gritted his teeth secretly, as if he was going all out, and said, "Senior, please come with me."


    Soon, they disappeared in the bustling streets.


    In the vicinity of the city gate, with the fall of the three emperors, the old man in black robe, the middle-aged man in python robe, and the beautiful woman, it also caused a shock.


    The news spread almost immediately.


    Feiyun Tower.


    In a magnificent palace.


    "Return to the Lord, Tu Baishan, Yonghe, and Lady Yinhua who served under our command were all killed."


    "The twenty-six Xuanhuang star realm emperors who were on the street were all rescued."


    "The murderer is a young emperor. We are arranging for someone to investigate the identity of this person."


    A man in a silver robe quickly reported.


    In the main hall, there is a red carpet and a censer.


    On the central main seat, there was a bald man in a red robe with a seductive and handsome face.


    When he heard the news, he took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Where did the murderer escape to now?"


    The silver-robed man shook his head and said, "Report to your lord, the murderer... did not escape."


    "Huh?"


    The bald man in red robe was startled, slowly put down the tea cup, and whispered: "The visitor is not good!"


    Dare to kill people in the streets of Tianqing City, and have never escaped, such a role is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "How many emperors are serving under our command now?"


    The bald man in red robe asked.


    The silver-robed man quickly said: "There are forty-nine people in total, half of them are wandering in other parts of Heiyanjie, and currently there are only eighteen people stationed in the city."


    "Not enough."


    The red-robed bald man frowned and said in a deep voice, "According to what you said, the murderer can easily kill the three of Tu Boshan, he must be an extremely tyrannical character, he still dares to kill and stay in the city , must be full of confidence and have no fear..."


    Speaking of this, he made a decision, took out a golden token, and threw it over, "You take the token and go to the Black Lotus Sect, the Heavenly Star Sect and the Thousand Demons Sect in power By."


    "Just say I need them to mobilize a group of emperors, and each family must not be less than 30 people! The cultivation base cannot be weaker than the mysterious realm!"


    "In addition, send someone to find out the whereabouts and details of the murderer. Before tonight, you will make a decision!"


    Speaking of the end, the red-robed bald man''s eyes flashed with blood and murderous aura.


    "Sir, is there something..."


    The silver-robed man hesitated.


    "Make a big deal of a fuss? No, the opponent this time is not easy. Besides, it is also a shock to the outside world. If you offend me, Feiyunlou, you will die!"


    The bald man in red robe said, raised the tea cup, raised his head and drank it.


    "Yes!"


    The man in the silver robe led the way.


    ��


    The Ruyi Building, thousands of feet high, with an antique flavor, is known as the first gold cave in Tianqing City.


    It''s just an ordinary royal character, and it''s hard to bear the expenses in Ruyi Building.


    Su Yi is not short of money.


    He hunted and killed many realm king characters in the Chaos Sea, not to mention others, just the number of star pulse crystals, which is an astronomical number.


    And when he can enjoy it, Su Yi will never treat himself badly.


    So, he spent 3,000 star pulse crystals to get the best room.


    The shopkeeper of Ruyi Building is a beautiful woman full of mature charm, with a slender waist, high chest and undulating curves.


    A frown and a smile, graceful and with a hint of restrained charm.


    Faced with a high-spending guest like Su Yi, the female shopkeeper was full of smiles, and she personally sent Su Yi and the others into the room, talking decently, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "This woman is a ruthless character who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones."


    After the female shopkeeper left, the old man in Taoist robe was like this


    Reviews.


    Su Yi was noncommittal.


    He sat on a soft couch at will, took out the jug, and completely relaxed.


    Qingwan was wearing a red dress, beautiful and picturesque, standing behind Su Yi, gently pinching his shoulders and neck with his jade hand, so comfortable that Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    The old man in the Taoist robe couldn''t help being stunned.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have almost suspected that the young man in front of him was a **** who indulged in pleasure.


    It was so much fun!


    "Tell me, why risk your life to save people?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    The old man in the Taoist robe immediately discarded his distracting thoughts and explained the matter.


    In fact, the reason is not complicated. Among the emperors who were shown in the street, one of them was his life and death.


    Because of this, the old man in the Taoist robe will risk his life to rescue.


    Soon, the old man in Taoist robe talked about taking off Yunlou again.


    According to what he said, the three emperors killed by Su Yi today should be the characters attached to Feiyunlou, not the powerhouse of Feiyunlou.


    This is a common occurrence in the Black Nightmare world.


    In the past years, there were many emperors who came from other star worlds. In order to be able to go to the depths of the starry sky, most of them chose to attach themselves to top forces like Feiyunlou.


    If you can be seen by Feiyunlou, you may even have the opportunity to be introduced to the top powers in the depths of the starry sky!


    Why did the emperor go to the depths of the starry sky?


    It can be summed up in two words: practice!


    If you can get a recommendation from Feiyunlou, it will undoubtedly be easier to get the favor and recognition of a big force in the depths of the starry sky!


    Because of this, Feiyunlou has a large number of emperors attached to it.


    The same is true for some other top forces in Azure City.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sneering, "What is Feiyunlou? It''s nothing more than a prankster gang."


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked complicated and sighed: "This is the helplessness of my generation of monks. In order to seek a higher path in the depths of the starry sky, we can only compromise and strive for such an opportunity. "


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He understands this.


    In the past years, the emperor of the wild world was not like this?


    The road to the sky has disappeared, and you can only set off to the depths of the starry sky to find the opportunity to prove the way!


    But most of the emperors will die on the way to the starry sky, let alone reach the depths of the starry sky.


    Therefore, for those emperors who are going to the depths of the starry sky, if they can seize some opportunities in this dark world, I am afraid that no one can refuse.


    Soon, Meng Changyun came back with some news related to Feiyun Tower.


    Similar to what the Taoist robed old man said, nothing worth paying attention to.


    Knowing that he was busy working in vain, Meng Changyun was not annoyed at all, but instead said ashamed: "Xiao Lao is incompetent, let the son down, or... Xiao Lao himself went to Feiyun Tower for a visit? "


    Otherwise, how dare you say that you will go to Feiyun Tower in person?


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No need, no accident, they will come to the door soon."


    A hint of coldness appeared on Meng Changyun''s brows, and said, "Young master, just leave those little trash fish to the little old man, so as not to get your hands dirty!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Meng Changyun added: "They... don''t deserve to die under your hands!"


    The old man in the robe: "???"


    This old servant...how crazy!


    As for Qingwan, I am used to it.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Meng Changyun went to open the door in person, and outside the door was the mature and beautiful female shopkeeper.


    It''s just that at this time, the female shopkeeper''s pretty face was frosty and her brows were full of gloomy colors, which was completely different from the smiling face when she received Su Yi and the others.


    After she walked in, she said with a blank face: "I still think you are such a distinguished guest. It turns out that you have caused a terrible disaster and came to my Ruyi Building to take refuge!"


    "I really thought that if I spent a little money on the house, I could get the protection of my Ruyi Building and let me go to the Feiyun Building to fight against the Feiyun Building? Wishful thinking!"


    There is sarcasm and anger in the voice.


    Speaking, she raised her finger to the door and said word by word: "Be conscious and leave immediately!"


    Behind the female shopkeeper, a group of strong men quietly appeared, looking at the room coldly.


    The threat is full of flavor.

 v2 Chapter 1227： freak out

    The female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building was really angry.


    Just now, she received news that there was a **** storm near the city gate.


    Furthermore, the people from Feiyun Tower have already approached the door, bluntly threatening, if they dare to shelter the murderer, they are against Feiyun Tower!


    In this case, the female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building was also provoked anger.


    Only then did she realize that the guy who spends so much money actually used the Ruyi Building as a refuge!


    This is simply pushing them into the fire pit!


    "What is your attitude?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked ugly, "As an inn, we welcome you to send it to us. How can you suddenly drive people away after paying the money? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Qingwan curled her cherry lips, feeling that this beautiful-looking female shopkeeper is really annoying.


    Meng Changyun stood there with no expression on his face, only raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, seeing that the latter said nothing, he remained silent.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet, so why are you still reasoning with me?"


    The female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building''s eyes were cold, "Tell you, Ruyi Building is mine, I told you to leave, you must leave!"


    Behind her, those strong men looked more and more bad.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up from the soft couch and walked out.


    Qing Wan and Meng Changyun hurriedly followed.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was stunned and could not help but be silent.


    The strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake.


    This Ruyi Building is after all the first gold-selling cave in Tianqing City, and it is said that it has a very powerful backer.


    The senior who claimed to be Shen Mu clearly knew this and decided to swallow it up.


    "You know each other."


    Seeing Su Yi and the others leaving, the shopkeeper of Ruyi Building softened a lot and reminded, "Your room fee will not be refunded, so you should compensate me for Ruyi Building."


    Three thousand star pulse crystals, this is a lot of wealth for Ruyi Building.


    Normally, it is rare to encounter such a high roller.


    Seeing Su Yi and the others leaving so cooperatively, the shopkeeper of Ruyi Building will not take the initiative to return the money.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Meng Changyun glanced at the shopkeeper of Ruyi Building with pity and said nothing.


    "Let''s go and watch the fun! The power of Feiyun Tower has already blocked this area. As long as they go out, they are destined to die."


    The shopkeeper of Ruyi Building moved the lotus step lightly, and Shi Shiran walked over, "By the way, when the battle happens, you guard the gate for me, and you must not let those guys escape."


    "Yes!"


    The strong men behind her complied.


    Twilight.


    The streets and alleys near Ruyi Building were originally very prosperous and lively, but at this time, they became deserted and empty, and there were hardly many pedestrians.


    When Su Yi and the others walked out of the gate of Ruyi Building, an overwhelming sense of chill came over them.


    Look carefully, there are already many figures standing on the nearby buildings.


    There are hundreds of people, each guarding one side, completely blocking the area of ??thousands of feet.


    "This kind of lineup can easily hunt down the existence of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm... I am afraid that only the swordsmen like me, Sword Master Xuanjun of the Great Wilderness, may have the opportunity to fight out of the siege..."


    He has been in the dark world for many years, but this is the first time he has seen a lineup of hundreds of emperors dispatched together!


    Meng Changyun looked strange.


    This guy may have arrived in the Black Annihilation Realm a long time ago, otherwise, how could he say such... absurd words?


    Qingwan people are very kind, soothing the old man in Taoist robe softly, "Old man, these are nothing, you don''t need to worry, you don''t need to be afraid, you just... um... they are dead."


    The old man in the robe: "???"


    He could hardly believe his ears.


    Before, the old servant beside Shen Mu was already crazy.


    But now it seems that this female companion on Shen Mu''s side is not too arrogant!


    Inside the gate of Ruyi Building, the female shopkeeper and the strong people are all watching from the sidelines.


    I am more and more fortunate to have those people blasted away in time.


    But when they heard Qingwan''s words, the female shopkeeper and the others almost laughed, and they consoled themselves when they were dying, which was too funny.


    In the distance, a man in a silver robe came from the sky, arrogant and cold, "Otherwise... it will make your life worse than death!"


    The sound was like thunder, rolling and stirring the four fields.


    In the nearby area, hundreds of emperors had a chilling breath, and their eyes met, making the atmosphere even more depressing.


    "Master, please allow the little old man to kill these little fish and shrimp!"


    Meng Changyun bowed and saluted, and spoke solemnly.


    Su Yi hummed and said, "Leave it alive."


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    "Fellow Daoist, you must be careful!"


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help reminding.


    Meng Changyun was stunned, and immediately smiled: "As long as you don''t be frightened later."


    Speaking, he jumped out.


    "Old man, are you... planning to die?"


    In the distance, a man in a shirt said in surprise.


    The other emperors present also looked different.


    Before, the conversation between Su Yi and Meng Changyun was all in their ears, especially when they heard that Meng Changyun regarded them as small fish and shrimp, many people couldn''t help but be amused.


    And now, seeing Meng Changyun stand up alone, the female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building and others can''t help but laugh, this old servant is really not afraid of death...


    Meng Changyun''s figure was in the air, a look of contempt appeared between his brows, and he looked around, "To be honest, you little characters combined are not enough for this old man to stick his teeth."


    Sound through the audience.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "No need to talk nonsense, kill this unsightly old dog first!"


    In the distance, the silver-robed man got angry and gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a group of emperors could not wait to stand up and kill them.


    There are more than a dozen people, the power covers the sky and the sun, and the oppression makes the void tremble.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people tremble.


    Su Yi was drinking, so he didn''t even bother to take a look. He chatted with Qingwan beside him in a low voice. The twilight was like blood, reflected on his tall figure, extraordinary and refined.


    Qingwan''s figure is graceful and graceful, like a fairy.


    The old man in the Taoist robe could not calm down, his heart was hanging in his throat.


    At this moment, Meng Changyun made his move.


    Just a tap.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    More than a dozen emperors were still on the way, and their bodies and treasures in their hands were all shattered.


    In the palm of your hand, kill more than ten emperors!


    ?


    "The so-called mayfly, it should be so!"


    Meng Changyun sneered, his figure flashed, and he started to kill.


    With every wave of his hand, a group of emperors exploded, blood dyed red.


    No one can stop, no one can stop!


    It was like a rain of blood, mixed with broken treasures and broken limbs.


    The screams, the howls, the screams of horror and the **** death scene were intertwined, creating a purgatory-like picture.


    This is no different from slaughter!


    And this is the power of the realm king.


    Above the emperors, pointing at the stars, holding the moon in their hands, known as the overlord of the star realm.


    Of course, Su Yi is an exception.


    It is precisely because Su Yi is so special that, whether in the Battle of Falling Star Sea or in the Immortal Fall restricted area, many characters in the realm of the realm have fallen and paid the price with their lives.


    Only nine flicks.


    The battle ended. Except for the silver-robed man who was captured alive, hundreds of other emperors died on the spot, without exception!


    The old man in Taoist robe was dumbfounded, the whole person was stunned, his mind was blank.


    Before, he also thought that Meng Changyun, such an inconspicuous old servant, was too arrogant in his words, and he was worried about it.


    But now I realize that this is not arrogance at all, but for this old servant-like character, killing those emperors is really effortless!


    "Sir, what should I do with this person?"


    Meng Changyun carried the man in the silver robe and came to return.


    "Search for his soul, check the situation of Feiyun Tower, and then kill him."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun immediately shot, searching for the soul of the silver-robed man.


    Pop!


    At the gate of Ruyi Building, the female shopkeeper''s knees went soft, she knelt on the ground, and begged in horror: "My concubine has no eyes, please don''t blame me, seniors!"


    Behind her, the strong men also panicked and fell to their knees in a hurry.


    Hundreds of emperors were harvested like a mustard!


    This **** scene really frightened them and made them feel uneasy.


    Su Yi turned his back to the gate of Ruyi Building, did not turn his head, looked at the magnificent twilight in the distance, took out the jug and took a sip.


    Qingwan curled her lips, took the son''s money, and drove him away, and now he realizes that he regrets it, it is undoubtedly too late.


    "Senior, please raise your hand and forgive the concubine once, and the concubine is willing to present all the wealth collected in her life, I just ask the senior to open the door!"


    Seeing that Su Yi did not speak, the female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building became more and more frightened and begged.


    "If you do something wrong, you should pay the price. In my opinion, this Ruyi Building... no longer needs to exist."


    Su Yi still didn''t look back, he put away the jug in his hand and flicked his sleeves.


    A sword qi fell from the sky.


    The thousand-foot-high Ruyi Building collapsed.

 v2 Chapter 1228： The road sees the injustice and draws a knife to help

    The residence of Feiyun Building is located in a manor covering an area of ??100 acres.


    At this time, in a splendid palace, a sumptuous banquet is going on.


    The bald man in red robe, in the main seat.


    He is the ruler of Feiyun Tower, and his name is Iron Eagle.


    "Come on, let me give you a toast first, thank you for helping me Feiyunlou and slaying the enemy!"


    Iron Eagle smiled and raised his glass.


    The people who attended the banquet were the leaders of the three top forces, the Black Lotus Sect, the Tianxing Sect, and the Thousand Demon Sect.


    Wei Shangqi, the ruler of the Black Lotus Sect, said with a smile.


    He has a high crown and ancient clothes, and a willow beard fluttering.


    "In the past few years, how has such a bad thing happened in Tianqing City? To deal with the characters here, you should use thunder to kill them in one fell swoop."


    Yu Feng, the leader of the Tianxing Sect, spoke lightly.


    He was thin, with sunken eye sockets and a cold face.


    "Have you ever figured out the details of each other?"


    Zhu Jinmo, the ruler of the Thousand Demons Sect, pondered.


    Only one step away, you can prove the realm of the Dao Realm.


    "A king who came out of nowhere is extremely powerful. If not, I don''t have to ask you to send experts to help."


    Tie Ying smiled and said, "However, this time we dispatched hundreds of emperors, which is unprecedented, unless the realm king can make a move, with such a lineup, it is enough to sweep the black Oblivion."


    He raised his glass and said, "Come on, I''ll give you another toast, and when things are done today, Tie��"


    As soon as I said this, a hurried scream like mourning came from outside the hall:


    "Your Excellency is bad! All of us... all dead!"


    Accompanied by the voice, an old slave knelt outside the hall, like a mourning concubine.


    The lively atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dead and dull.


    All...dead! ?


    What does this mean?


    Tie Ying frowned, and there was a cold blood in his eyes, and scolded: "The sky hasn''t fallen yet, panic and panic, what is it? Stand up and speak!"


    The old slave quickly got up, trembling all over, and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, the 113 emperors we dispatched all died tragically in front of the Ruyi Building..."


    Boom!


    Before we finish speaking, Tie Ying, Wei Shangqi, Yu Feng, and Zhu Jinmo, the four leaders of the top forces in Tianqing City, were all stunned by lightning strikes.


    Hundreds of emperors are dead! ?


    It should be noted that this operation has just begun in less than a quarter of an hour, and the banquet they have set up has just begun.


    I planned to drink while waiting for good news.


    I never thought it would be a shocking news!


    "It''s over, this time we''re afraid we''ll provoke a dragon!"


    Hei Lianmen��s hands and feet were cold and her face was ugly.


    Hundreds of emperors were wiped out!


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent has absolute crushing strength, otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this step in such a short time.


    It''s impossible to make people run away too late!


    "Friends, are you trying to kill us!"


    Tianxing taught Yu Feng to be so angry that he threw the wine glass to the ground.


    "I..."


    Tie Ying was also stunned, trying to explain something.


    Thousand Demons Sect Zhu Jinmo said solemnly: "Everyone, things have happened, the most urgent thing is to act quickly, at least... and survive first!"


    Speaking, he got up and walked outside the hall.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall:


    "This place is not bad, Wan''er, how about we stay here for a while?"


    Following, a sweet and soft voice sounded: "Wan''er listen to the arrangement of the son."


    Everyone looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a group of people outside the hall.


    He was led by a young man in a green robe, followed by a beautiful and picturesque girl in red.


    Further, it is a character like an old servant, and an old man in a robe stained with blood.


    This is naturally Su Yi and his party.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jinmo, who had already walked out of the hall, groaned in his heart and secretly cried out.


    He pretended to be calm, made a detour for the first time, and decided to avoid this group of strangers who appeared suddenly.


    "Stop."


    Meng Changyun spoke indifferently.


    Zhu Jinmo''s heart trembled, but he escaped faster and faster.


    Directly cast the space shift secret technique!


    Boom!


    But the next moment, his body was suppressed and smashed to the ground.


    The slate on the ground is cracked and collapsed.


    The flowers and plants nearby were destroyed, and the soil splashed.


    Tie Ying and others in the hall couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this, it''s over, this time the enemy has already killed them!


    Su Yi instructed: "We have to clean up here for a while, don''t destroy this place."


    Meng Changyun hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s little old Meng Lang, I''ll clean up this place myself later."


    "My lord Zhu Jinmo, the head of the Black Lotus Sect, has been working for the ''Lingxia Star Realm'' Wanlian Yaoshan in the past years.


    Zhu Jinmo spoke in horror.


    "Lingxia Star Realm?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I remember, the first line of Lingxia Star Realm is ''Qingyun Jianzhai'', how does Wanlian Yaoshan compare to Qingyun Jianzhai?"


    Zhu Jinmo froze all over, his head lowered, and said, "No...I can''t compare..."


    Su Yi snorted and immediately lost interest.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are hundreds of star realms.


    This Lingxia Star Realm is located in the outer zone. In terms of the background and influence of the cultivation forces, it is far from being compared with the top ten star realms.


    In the sect, at best there are some kings of the realm of normalization.


    "Is your Excellency the master of Qingyun Jianzhai?"


    Iron Eagle couldn''t help asking.


    "Speak!"


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Tie Ying slammed his knees on the ground and knelt down there, his kneecap was cracked and bleeding, and his lips could not help but let out a painful groan.


    He turned pale and pale.


    Others were frightened, too strong!


    Tie Ying is the ruler of Feiyun Tower. In the past years, he was like the ruler of the city of Heiyu, and no one dared to provoke him.


    But now, they are being suppressed!


    Looking at the tragic state of Zhu Jinmo, the two big men, Yu Feng and Wei Shangfeng, shivered uncontrollably.


    "Who can tell me why they have hunted and killed the monks in the Xuanhuang Star Realm this year?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The eyes of those people subconsciously looked at the iron eagle kneeling there.


    Tie Ying was sweating coldly on his forehead, and said, "Reporting to the seniors, I am also under orders to obey the arrangements of the ''Big Dipper Star Realm'' Yunhong Dao Sect."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The Big Dipper Star Realm is enough to rank among the top ten ancient star realms in the depths of the starry sky.


    Hua Xin Zhai is the master of the Big Dipper realm!


    As for Yunhong Taoist School��


    Su Yi tried hard to recall, and finally remembered that in the battle of Luo Xinghai, a group of strong people who were attached to Hua Xin Zhai appeared.


    Among those strong men, there is a realm king who seems to be from Yunhong Dao Sect.


    However, there were too many people at that time, and Su Yi ignored it, so he couldn''t remember it right away.


    "Although the matter is arranged by Yunhong Daoist Sect, it is destined to be inseparable from Huaxinzhai."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    A year ago, the Battle of Falling Star Sea came to an end, and after that, there was a hunt for cultivators in the Black and Yellow Star Realm.


    This is no coincidence.


    In other words, it is very likely that Huaxinzhai vented all his anger on the monks of the Xuanhuang Star Realm after the fiasco!


    "The painter is not promising, and this painting Xinzhai is also not promising. I dare not take revenge on me, but take anger on innocent people, which is really despised."


    Su Yi thought of this, and then asked, "How do you usually get in touch with the people of Yunhong Dao Sect?"


    Tie Ying showed a bitter color and said: "Reporting to the predecessors, I am not qualified to take the initiative to contact Yunhong Dao Sect."


    "However, they had agreed with the next one that every six months, a realm king realm would be sent to take away the cultivators of the Xuanhuang star realm who were captured alive."


    Speaking of this, Tie Ying moved in his heart and said, "Senior, now another half-year period is approaching, no accident, Yunhong Dao Sect will definitely send the realm king to come! "


    Meng Changyun sneered and said, "Are you threatening us?"


    Tie Ying hurriedly shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "Senior, calm down, I must never dare!"


    "Young Master, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Meng Changyun spoke respectfully.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He understands the ins and outs.


    Meng Changyun asked for instructions: "Young Master, what should you do with these people?"


    One sentence made the atmosphere of the audience even more depressed.


    Yu Feng and Wei Shangfeng both seemed unable to bear the pressure, and knelt on the ground together, begging for mercy.


    In this scene, the old man in the Taoist robe was full of emotions.


    Those big figures have obviously been in the top position for a long time, and they have a high level of morality, and they belong to the top figures in the imperial realm.


    But at this time, one by one is like a lost dog, panicking all day long!


    Suddenly, a condescending voice sounded:


    "Old guy, as the king of the same life realm, you help your master to bully some royal realm characters, but it''s too arrogant."


    A thin figure suddenly appeared on the wall in the distance.


    He put his arms around his chest, his eyes squinted at Meng Changyun, and the corner of his lips raised a contemptuous and mocking arc.


    As he appeared, the sky suddenly dimmed, and a chilling power spread across the audience like a tide.


    The King! ?


    Tie Ying and the others were terrified, and only then did they realize that the old servant-like guy who was not astonishing was actually a realm king level power!


    What made them even more incredible was that, knowing that the old servant was a realm king, someone stood up and satirized unceremoniously!


    Does this mean that the other party... is most likely also a realm king?


    It was Su Yi and the others who were slightly startled, but they didn''t expect an uninvited guest to appear at this time.


    "Who are you? Why are you involved?"


    Meng Changyun said coldly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he noticed that the man in the jade robe and the two knives hanging from his waist was very dangerous!


    "Me?"


    The man in the jade robe smiled slightly, revealing a set of white and neat teeth, "As soon as you pass by in the world, the road will see injustice, draw a knife to help!"


    ��


    **: Goldfish strive for a 5 shift tomorrow~


    The error-free chapters of "The First Immortal of Kendo" will continue to be updated,

 v2 Chapter 1229： Second-generation ancestor

    Seeing the injustice, draw a knife to help?


    Meng Changyun sneered, this is a broken reason, no ghost will believe it!


    Tie Ying, Yu Feng and others, who were waiting for trial like prisoners, were refreshed, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    This reason sounds absurd, but they would rather believe it once!


    What if I could survive?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip without saying anything.


    The man in the jade robe jumped down from the wall, came to Zhu Jinmo who was being suppressed there, and sighed:


    "Look, a Xuanhe realm emperor has been bullied like this by you. Is there justice? Is there still king law!?"


    His eyes swept towards Meng Changyun like a blade, and he reprimanded, "As a realm king, bullying the small with the big is not only shameless, it is simply a loss of conscience!"


    Tie Ying, Yu Feng and other emperors couldn''t help being moved, feeling that the man in the jade robe was right!


    Meng Changyun couldn''t hold his face a little, frowned and said, "Don''t ask indiscriminate, just stand up for others, I''m afraid it''s not crazy, right?"


    "You call me crazy?"


    The man in the jade robe said to himself, he put his hands on the double knives hanging by his waist, and grinned, "The world laughs at me for being crazy, I laugh at the ignorance of the world, no need to talk nonsense, today''s matter, grandpa I It''s settled!"


    Meng Changyun''s face is gloomy, this guy is not only mad, but also very rude!


    "Lao Meng, you can discuss with him."


    Su Yi suddenly ordered.


    Meng Changyun solemnly commanded: "Here!"


    The man in the jade robe squinted at Su Yi, pulled out his ears, and sneered: "Another second-generation ancestor who is ignorant and ignorant, relying on the fact that there is an old slave in the realm next to him. , then arrogant and lawless, grandpa will teach you to be a man later!"


    Qing Wandai frowned, a little unhappy.


    The old man in the Taoist robe felt that this man in the jade robe was too arrogant.


    And the emperors such as Tie Ying and Yu Feng were all ecstatic in their hearts. Of course, they wished that the man in the jade robe would intervene in this matter and defeat those great enemies!


    Su Yi smiled, came to the far area, took out the rattan chair, and sat down.


    "Yo ho!"


    The man in the jade robe frowned, looking at the posture of this second ancestor, is he planning to watch the fun?


    Without waiting for his response, Meng Changyun''s figure flashed, and he jumped under the sky, coldly said, "Do you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi had previously instructed that if he wanted to live in this manor for a while, naturally he could not destroy it.


    "Why not?"


    The man in the jade robe laughed loudly, and his figure rose from the sky.


    Boom!


    The man in the jade robe filled with terrifying power, making the sky tremble.


    The surrounding area is shrouded in his might.


    This man who saw the injustice and drew his sword to help, is indeed a realm king!


    Tie Ying, Yu Feng and others were excited and completely excited.


    A layer of faint crimson flames lingered around the man in the jade robe, making him flamboyant and dazzling like a god.


    Meng Changyun''s expression became solemn.


    Although the guy on the opposite side is arrogant and reckless, but his Taoism is extremely powerful, just confrontation will bring him a great sense of oppression.


    "Lao Meng, you can do it with all your strength."


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was lying on the rattan chair, instructed softly.


    "What about the full force? It must be the man''s arm to stop the car."


    The man in the jade robe pressed his hands on the hilts of the double knives by his waist, his eyes playful.


    Meng Changyun ignored it.


    Boom!


    The world is shaking.


    Meng Changyun, who originally looked like an old servant, seemed to have changed a person, with cold eyes like electricity, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.


    "It turns out that this is the true style of that senior Meng..."


    The old man in the robe was shocked.


    Clang!


    The sky-shattering chant resounded like a tide, Meng Changyun waved his spear and shot directly.


    The violent rule power, wrapped around the black spear, crushed the void and smashed out.


    The man in the jade robe had a look of surprise on his brows, then he chuckled and shook his head.


    Shhh!


    A sword flashed in the void.


    Following, an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    Meng Changyun''s figure was severely shaken and retreated, his cheeks flushed, and his blood was churning.


    In his hand, the black spear trembled.


    Everyone was shocked.


    With one blow, people didn''t have time to react, and they shook Meng Changyun back!


    It was also at this time that people could see clearly that the man in the jade robe pulled out a long knife on the left side of his waist.


    It''s not like she''s holding a knife, but a galaxy!


    "Grandpa, although I am in the early stage of the same life, it is not difficult to clean up an old guy like you."


    The man in the jade robe spoke leisurely.


    He held a long knife and took the initiative to attack.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Meng Changyun tried his best to kill him, but he was repeatedly pushed back.


    The power of the Dao of the Blade mastered by the man in the jade robe is too terrifying.


    On the other hand, Meng Changyun was dwarfed and barely able to resist.


    In just a few breaths, he was already injured and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Old guy, how does it feel to be abused? If you didn''t bully the small by acting in the realm of the realm today, grandpa, I wouldn''t bother to give up my identity to beat you!"


    The man in the jade robe smiled.


    He opened and closed with the knife, and the knife was raging, extremely domineering.


    This made Tie Ying and the others'' eyes light up, so they couldn''t applaud!


    Good man!


    I don''t know each other at all, and I don''t hesitate to stand up for them and beat a realm king. What kind of mind and spirit is this?


    "Young Master, Uncle Meng is in danger..."


    Qing Wandai frowned.


    She is not worried about Meng Changyun''s suffering, but she is very disgusted with the behavior of the man in the jade robe. .


    "No problem."


    Su Yi took the jug and took a sip.


    He has been watching the battle, and he has a panoramic view of the details of the battle.


    "No problem?"


    The old man in Taoist robe is confused.


    He was nervous to the point of death, fearing that Meng Changyun would suffer, his heart hung in his throat.


    But this senior Shen Mu doesn''t seem to care at all!


    "That''s right, although he is a real emperor, but he has a realm king like Senior Meng as a servant, his identity must be no trivial matter, and naturally he won''t worry about endangering his own life..."


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed, "It''s just that the situation of that senior Meng is not good."


    These big figures in Tianqing City, all of them with bright eyes and full of energy, no longer have the fearful attitude before.


    And��


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he noticed that the attitude of Tie Ying and other big men had obviously changed, and their eyes occasionally glanced here.


    "Oops, Senior Ruomeng lost


    For Tie Ying and others, it means removing the biggest obstacle. When the battle is over, they will most likely take the opportunity to retaliate! "


    The old man in the Taoist robe groaned in his heart.


    He was about to send a voice to remind Su Yi when he heard a loud bang.


    Meng Changyun''s figure fell to the ground from a high altitude!


    There was a big hole in the ground, and the stone chips splashed.


    Looking at Meng Changyun again, he was bleeding all over his body and his hair was disheveled, obviously suffering heavy damage.


    Not good!


    The old man in the Taoist robe turned pale.


    "Old man, is this lesson enough? If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s mercy, huh...you''re probably already dead!"


    Under the sky, the man in the jade robe slammed the knife into the sheath, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Thank you senior for your righteous action, help me and so on!"


    At this moment, Tie Ying and the others couldn''t hold back any longer, they stepped forward and bowed to greet each other with excitement and gratitude on their faces.


    "I''m not here to save you, I just don''t like being a king of the realm, but I go to bully the small!"


    The man in the jade robe smiled reservedly.


    When he spoke, he had already landed on the ground, looking down at Meng Changyun, and said, "Eating a **** will make you wiser, I will spare your life this time, I hope you will remember the lesson and don''t do that again. next thing."


    He pointed into the distance, "Now, take your second-generation ancestor and quickly disappear!"


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi in the distance with contempt.


    "Senior, if possible, I hope you will take action and kill this person!"


    Tie Ying knelt there with a bang, and said bitterly, "Now, this old guy may be soft, but if you leave, I will have to suffer revenge."


    Suddenly, Yu Feng, Zhu Jinmo and others knelt there together, crying and begging.


    "I also ask the seniors not to be soft-hearted and help others to the end. In this case, I will be grateful and willing to do everything to repay the kindness of the seniors!"


    This scene made the Taoist robed old man startled and angry, and sure enough, these big figures in Tianqing City obviously went out of their way to kill with a knife!


    The man in the jade robe frowned and said to himself, "This is indeed a problem."


    Tie Ying and others were delighted.


    The man in the jade robe turned his head, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "Who, do you think today''s matter should be resolved?"


    He saw early that the old guy who was defeated by him was the old slave beside the second ancestor.


    If you want to solve today''s disputes, you should start with this second ancestor.


    The atmosphere was silent, and there was no sound.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the pot, then got up from the rattan chair and walked towards Meng Changyun.


    "Lao Meng, do you blame me for watching you make a fool of yourself?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun coughed violently, quickly got up from the ground, bowed to salute, and said with a face full of shame: "Young Master, it''s a young old man who is incompetent, you have lost your face, and the hatred in your heart that you are not strong enough, you can''t stop I will have half a word of complaint against the son!"


    "Yo, you are so loyal as a servant."


    The man in the jade robe was surprised.


    Meng Changyun ignored it, just bowed his head and looked ashamed.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "After today''s affairs, I will guide you in your cultivation. No accident, when your injury heals, it will be your breakthrough day."


    Before, he didn''t mean to watch the fun, and the reason why Meng Changyun wanted to take action was to see what level of morality and strength Meng Changyun was at in such a fierce fight There are those deficiencies in karma.


    And now, he probably has it all figured out.


    Meng Changyun was stunned all over, with a look of gratitude on his face, and said, "Little old... Xiao Lao, thank you son!"


    He was incoherent and emotional!

 v2 Chapter 1230： Come on, beat me up!

    Su Yi and Meng Changyun had a conversation, and there was no one else around.


    Especially when he heard that Su Yi wanted to call Meng Changyun to break through, the man in the jade robe could not help but dig his ears, almost suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    What made him even more funny was that the old guy in the realm of kings was full of excitement and joy.


    "Senior, you saw it too, they didn''t take your kindness in their eyes at all!"


    Tie Ying couldn''t help but speak, very indignant.


    The man in the jade robe whispered, "I know you''re trying to sow discord, but I''m really... unhappy in my heart."


    He turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said with a smile: "Little guy, why don''t you point me to grandpa too?"


    He was smiling and speaking casually.


    If this is completely enmity with that realm king, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Su Yi also smiled and instructed Meng Changyun: "You step back."


    "Yes!"


    "Yo, is your second ancestor really planning to point me?"


    The man in the jade robe was surprised.


    Su Yi rolled up his cuffs and said casually: "I can''t talk about pointing, it''s okay to beat you to the point of crying and calling your mother and grandpa."


    "Rampant!"


    Not far away, Tie Ying and others who were kneeling there shouted.


    "You, too."


    The man in the jade robe waved his hand, and there was a faint gleam of coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Iron Eagle and the others retreated in a hurry.


    "Come on, beat me!"


    The man in the jade robe pointed to his nose and sneered, "If you can''t make me cry and call my mother grandpa, I will let you cry and call my mother grandpa!"


    Su Yi snorted and pressed his palm in the air.


    Unpretentious, simple and direct, without a hint of firework.


    Not even a trace of power and rhythm, it''s light.


    Iron Eagle and the others almost laughed.


    It is the flower fist embroidered leg of the ordinary martial artist, I am afraid it is more powerful than this palm!


    In the face of this palm��


    The sarcasm on the face of the man in the jade robe suddenly solidified, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he felt the fatal threat coming towards him.


    It was as if a sky was oppressing him, and he was like a tiny ant, his mood and soul were terribly shocked.


    Almost instinctively, he made a move with all his strength.


    Pinch the print with both hands and push horizontally in the air.


    Boom! !


    The dazzling crimson law power erupted from the palms and fingers of the man in the jade robe, like a round of burning dazzling sun pushing horizontally.


    Boundless.


    But before the power of this palm print spread, it was imprisoned, let alone the power of the palm that shook Su Yi, it couldn''t be leaked.


    The man in the jade robe suddenly changed his face and was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    Is this a power that an emperor can possess?


    "You can''t ruin this courtyard."


    Su Yi smiled.


    When he spoke, he pressed down with his palm.


    Boom!


    The man in the jade robe hit the ground with his knees, as if being crushed by a sacred mountain.


    What''s even more humiliating is that when he knelt down, a force protected the ground, but his knees almost cracked his bones, and his figure staggered and almost fell out of a dog to eat **** shape.


    The audience fell silent.


    "Ah!"


    Tie Ying and other emperors were so shocked that their jaws fell to the ground, and they were dumbfounded. What... what''s the situation?


    In one palm, suppress the realm king! ?


    The old man in the Taoist robe was also stunned and trembled.


    When he was near the city gate, he had seen Su Yi''s method of killing the three emperors. Naturally, he knew that this young emperor named Shen Mu was extremely powerful.


    Therefore, it has always been called by the predecessors.


    Break heads, robes


    The old man did not expect that the real support of Shen Mu was not the old servant beside him, but himself!


    Suppressing a realm king to his knees with one palm, how terrifying is this?


    Qingwan was so excited that she waved her pink fist, she should beat that guy like this!


    The man in the jade robe also buzzed his head, and he was shocked and felt a great shame.


    For the first time in his life, he was so casually suppressed to his knees!


    His handsome face flushed red, and anger in his eyes skyrocketed.


    "Grandpa, I killed you!"


    Boom!


    The stars are raging, and the sword is like boiling.


    Saw Su Yi''s palm was like electricity, pressing it lightly.


    And with Su Yi fingering��


    Clang! !


    With the deafening loud noise, the man in the jade robe moaned violently with the long knife in his hand, and flew away.


    And if the man in the jade robe suffered an electric shock, his body trembled like a sieve, his body clacked, and he fell to the ground.


    My whole body seems to be slackened.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Before, the strength of the man in the jade robe was obvious to all. With his cultivation in the early stage of the same life, he could easily suppress Meng Changyun''s existence in the later stage of the same life.


    But now, he looks extremely unbearable, like a plaything at the mercy of being suppressed twice in a row!


    There is no fighting force at all!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Come on, continue."


    Su Yi beckoned and invited with a smile.


    The man in the jade robe was ashamed and angry.


    Clang!


    He grabbed his right hand, and the long knife that was knocked out fell into his hand.


    With his left hand, he pulled out another knife beside his waist.


    This knife is black like ink, with a long and narrow blade, lingering with wisps of ice evil spirit.


    "I killed you!"


    The man in the jade robe roared and slashed with a knife.


    Boom!


    "This guy is so powerful..."


    Meng Changyun''s eyelids jumped and he was shocked.


    Undoubtedly, the man in the jade robe retained his strength in the previous fight with him.


    Otherwise, you are doomed to fail faster...


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi stood still, only the palm of his hand was in the air.


    Boom!


    The man in the jade robe and the two swords he cut out were also terribly suppressed and stagnated there.


    It was as if the screen suddenly stopped.


    Then, Su Yi''s palms and fingers turned and pressed down.


    Boom!


    The man in the jade robe knelt down again.


    "This is impossible, you are not the emperor at all!"


    The man in the jade robe shouted angrily.


    Before, he was arrogant and arrogant, his words joked, and he regarded himself as his grandfather, and he was so arrogant.


    But at this time, it seems too miserable and embarrassing.


    It''s unbearable to see.


    "I am indeed not the emperor, but the power I use is indeed the power of the emperor. This...isn''t the realm to oppress people?"


    Su Yi explained with a smile.


    The man in the jade robe widened his eyes and said, "This is also called the power of the emperor level?


    Who! "


    He was in a state of rage, shame and anger, how could he not be clear, this young man in front of him is not a dandy second generation ancestor at all!


    It''s a sinister and shameless black-hearted old guy who deliberately pretends to be an emperor!


    "Ignorance, when my son was in the imperial realm, he had the power to kill the same life realm, why should he lie to you?"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun spoke coldly.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The man in the jade robe shouted, "I have been in the depths of the starry sky for many years, and I have never heard of such a person in the world."


    It''s not just him, even the old man in Taoist robe, Tie Ying and others are completely dumbfounded.


    To kill the realm king with the imperial cultivation base?


    It was the first time they heard about it, it was incredible!


    "Believe it or not, come and keep playing."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The indifferent demeanor stimulated the man in the jade robe to be furious, "I really thought grandpa would bow my head? Impossible!"


    He jumped up and attacked with Xeon means.


    "Grandpa, I don''t believe it!"


    The man in the jade robe gritted his teeth and hissed.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his brows were full of madness.


    This is the killer weapon he carries at any time, and its power is enough to seriously damage the king of the realm of unity!


    But before the black secret talisman could show its power, Su Yi shot at the same time, like a prophet.


    The man in jade robe: "???"


    Su Yi looked at the black secret talisman, and said, "The Shenhuo two talismans may be able to perform a sneak attack, but in front of me, it is not enough to see."


    The man in the jade robe was horrified and completely frightened, "Who...are you?"


    At this point, even though he was dazzled by anger, he could also realize that the young man in front of him was obviously not an ordinary horror character!


    "Me."


    Su Yi thought for a while, "In terms of seniority, it''s not enough for you to be my grandson."


    The man in jade robe: "��"


    His eyes were splitting, and he said word by word: "Murder is just a no-brainer, why do you insult me ??like this? Come on, you directly kill me and see if I will frown !"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful, and he said, "Why, you are only allowed to indiscriminately mix in other people''s affairs, and others are not allowed to beat you?"


    The man in the jade robe held his neck and pursed his lips.


    Su Yi laughed and said: "Not to mention, your mouth is very sinister, you are mocking and sarcastic to Lao Meng beside me, I will just say something to you and start looking for life. ?"


    The man in the jade robe flushed his cheeks and said, "Win the king and lose the bandit, whatever you say, but I tell you, even if I die, I will never beg you for mercy!"


    Su Yi snorted and walked towards the man in the jade robe.


    At this moment, the man in the jade robe felt a fatal pressure, his soul trembled, his mood was about to collapse, and he seemed to be suffocated to death at any time.


    But he gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of stubbornness.


    Immediately, the man in the jade robe loosened, and the oppressive feeling that was coming to his face was gone. He was like a person who was about to be rescued from drowning, and he couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    The handsome face became pale and transparent, with no blood.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded: "It is worthy of being a direct descendant of the Zhuang family, although his conduct is not good and his behavior is absurd, he has a hard body, and he has not lost your ancestors. face."


    The man in the jade robe was stunned, this guy... actually saw through his identity! ?


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to come for 3 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 1231： I never knew Zhuang Bifan

    Seeing that the man in the jade robe was completely suppressed, Tie Ying and other emperors also completely collapsed.


    I thought that there was a good man who saw the injustice and drew his sword to help, but who would have thought that in the end, he would still lose!


    What''s more terrible is that just now, these people are still grateful to this good man, and they are even more vocal, hoping that the good man can send the Buddha to the West, and destroy the other party...


    Pop!


    Tie Ying knelt there, wailing in fear: "Senior, we are all tricks that can''t be used on the stage, just to survive, we made such an unsightly act just now, and I also ask the senior to be kind, Forgive me for a life."


    Speaking, he grabbed the ground with his head.


    Others panicked and fell to the ground begging for mercy.


    Su Yi ignored it, looked at the man in the jade robe sitting on the ground, and said, "Get up."


    The man in the jade robe said in disbelief, "You...don''t kill me?"


    Su Yi said: "Eating a quarrel grows wisdom, remembering this lesson is enough."


    The jade robe man''s cheeks flushed red, and he was ashamed.


    Because of these words, he also told Meng Changyun just now.


    "Can I�� know your name?"


    The man in the jade robe got up from the ground and asked.


    "Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Shen Mu..."


    The man in the jade robe thought hard, but he couldn''t think of when such a number one appeared in the depths of the starry sky.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "When you see your ancestor Zhuang Bifan, send a message for me."


    Zhuang Bifan.


    An old antique of the Zhuang family of the ancient clan, who was defeated by the Guanzhu a long time ago. The fine wines that are stored go to visit the spectator.


    The man in the jade robe was stunned, "Do you know my great-grandfather?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he said: "I didn''t know Zhuang Bifan in my life, and it is useless to be called the king of the realm. Your great-grandfather is regarded as the number one prostitute in the depths of the starry sky. Who wouldn''t know?"


    The man in the jade robe was instantly embarrassed.


    He has also heard of the title great-grandfather.


    However, this title is more of a joke. In their Zhuang family, it is a taboo, and no one dares to talk about it.


    Otherwise, she will be beaten to the ground by her great-grandfather.


    "You just need to tell your great-grandfather, and say, ''Send things to the shore of the Undetermined Devil Sea in advance'', and he naturally understands what it means."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The sea of ??magic.


    A taboo place where the spectator suppressed the avatar of Fisherman''s Avenue.


    This time, when he returns to the starry sky, Su Yi will naturally have to go for a walk and take back the sword in the world left by the previous life Guanzhu!


    And in the hands of Zhuang Bifan, the great-grandfather of the man in the jade robe, there is a treasure left by the master, named "Dinghai Fen Shuizhu".


    With this divine artifact, you can freely travel through the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Otherwise, even if the King of Dongyu Realm goes, he will encounter countless dangers and troubles.


    "Good!"


    The man in the jade robe agreed.


    He felt a sense of absurdity in his heart, suspecting that the man in the green robe in front of him might really know his great-grandfather.


    And, there is an unusual relationship!


    Otherwise, how could you dare to ask your great-grandfather to send something to the sea of ??uncertainty?


    If so...


    Thinking of this, the man in the jade robe couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and more of a surprise.


    Who is this Shen Mu...?


    At this time, Su Yi turned to look at Tie Ying and others.


    Tie Ying and the others shivered and panicked.


    No one dares to escape.


    Under the eyes of the King Realm, there is no chance for them to escape.


    Before Su Yi could say anything, the man in the jade robe suddenly said, "Let me solve these little characters."


    Tie Ying et al: "???"


    Tie Ying, the big figures in the imperial realm who have been in the sky for many years, were photographed into a pool of mud and died on the spot.


    Su Yi said: "You fought for them before, but now you shoot them to death. This is a bit capricious."


    The man in the jade robe said solemnly: "My great-grandfather has always taught me to help my relatives and not help me when I go out."


    Su Yi let out a laugh, was too lazy to say anything, and waved: "You can go."


    The man in the jade robe couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency, can I know, what is the relationship between you and my great-grandfather?"


    "Go home and ask your great-grandfather."


    Su Yi said, he has already stretched his waist long, and walked towards the hall in the distance, "Lao Meng, clean this place first, and come see me later."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took orders in awe, and hurriedly got to work.


    The old man in Taoist robe saw this, and quickly stepped forward to help.


    He was shocked, and he already regarded Su Yi as a terrifying existence in the depths of the starry sky, still unfathomable!


    Qing Wan originally intended to help, but was rejected by Meng Changyun with a smile.


    In desperation, Qingwan followed into the hall.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, the man in the jade robe touched his nose in a self-deprecating manner, came to Meng Changyun, and whispered: "Before... I was too impulsive, I will apologize to you. ."


    Speaking, he took out a bottle of elixir from his sleeve and handed it over, "This is the healing medicine of my Zhuang family, you accept it, don''t refuse."


    Meng Changyun glanced at him and said lightly: "Since my son doesn''t care about you, my old Meng will not mind this. As for the medicinal pill, you should keep it yourself."


    Though he said that, he sighed in his heart.


    Although he is a realm king, his power can only be regarded as one of the many first-class powers in the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    The man in the jade robe in front of him is from the ancient Zhuang clan!


    It is one of the eight top world kings in the depths of the starry sky, and it is famous in all the star worlds in the starry sky!


    In terms of heritage and prestige, even if it is not comparable to those starry giants, it is not much different!


    The man in the jade robe is obviously a direct descendant of the ancient Zhuang clan, and has a realm of realm cultivation, his status and identity are destined to be extremely noble.


    But now, he took the initiative to apologize to himself!


    This was definitely something Meng Changyun never enjoyed before.


    However, Meng Changyun was sober and did not dare to let himself float.


    He knows that all this is thanks to the Lord Guanzhu!


    "Hey, just accept it, otherwise, I will feel really uncomfortable."


    The man in the jade robe shoved the jade bottle into Meng Changyun''s hand, turned around and left.


    "By the way, my name is Zhuang Xiaoyun. I will make up for today''s mistakes when I have the opportunity in the future!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure of the man in the jade robe has disappeared.


    "It seems that this arrogant guy is really convinced by the spectator..."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    "Senior, if you are injured, it''s better to go and heal your wounds quickly. Just leave the trivial things like cleaning the courtyard to me."


    The old man in the robe smiled and urged Meng Changyun to leave.


    "How can I give you what my son ordered?"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help shaking his head, "Don''t say it''s this


    Some trivial things, just let me be a cow and a horse, I am willing. "


    The voice is full of pride.


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but say: "Senior, the little old man dares to ask, what kind of existence does that senior Shen Mu exist?"


    Meng Changyun gave the old man a meaningful look at the Taoist robe, and said, "Confused, do you remember why my son saved you?"


    After all, he ignored the other party.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was stunned and meditated.


    After a while, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly became excited, "Could it be that Senior Shen and I, Jiu Ji Xuan Du, have a relationship with an ancestor?"


    He remembered that when Su Yi rescued him before, he had reprimanded him for being useless and blind, thinking that he had lost the face of his ancestors.


    This undoubtedly means that Senior Shen Mu has long seen that he is from Jiuji Xuandu, and recognizes an old man in their Jiuji Xuandu!


    ��


    With the end of this storm.


    This manor belonging to Feiyunlou is full of panicked figures.


    There are strong men in Feiyunlou, but more of them are guards, servants, and maids.


    Meng Changyun ignored this, and after cleaning the courtyard, he walked into the hall with the old man in Taoist robe.


    The main hall has been cleaned up by Qingwan, and it is clean and tidy.


    When Meng Changyun arrived, Su Yi, who was sitting in a chair and drinking by himself, handed a jade slip to Meng Changyun and said, "Take it and have a good understanding."


    Meng Changyun was shocked, and quickly took it with both hands, grateful, "Thank you, son!"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in Taoist robe named Yue Kuiju and said, "When you are healed, take the emperors you rescued and return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm. "


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked complicated, and sighed: "The younger generation has this intention."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I''m not discouraging you from seeking a higher path, but it won''t be long before the path to the sky will appear in the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was astonished and unbelievable, and said, "This...is this true?"


    Meng Changyun smiled: "There will never be fakes."


    He witnessed with his own eyes the curtain of a new era belonging to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    "Okay, let''s rest."


    Su Yi got up and walked towards the side hall.


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, thinking about the meaning of the word "rest" in her heart, her beautiful and delicate face was slightly embarrassed.


    Then the girl followed Su Yi.


    Meng Changyun was guarding outside the hall. He took a deep breath and began to read the jade slip in his hand seriously.


    Time ticks by.


    Long time.


    Meng Changyun''s palms and fingers trembled slightly, his lips wriggled, and his expression became dazed.


    The whole person fell into an indescribable excitement, joy, shock, and excitement.


    In the jade slip, there is some analysis and dissection of Meng Changyun''s cultivation path, as well as some cultivation experience about his cultivation path.


    Word by word, deafening.


    As the king of the same life realm, Meng Changyun has rich cultivation experience, and he almost immediately judged that the guidance of the Lord Guanzhu is no less than a real teaching. My own cultivation has entered the late stage of the same life realm in one fell swoop!


    This kind of great grace, no chance in the world can match it!


    "I Meng Changyun...how fortunate!"


    Meng Changyun sighed.


    And on this night, with the news of the deaths of top powers such as Feiyun Tower, Black Lotus Gate, Tianxing Sect, and Thousand Demon Sect, the entire Tianqing City was also in great turmoil .

 v2 Chapter 1232： reinforcements

    In a temple.


    The female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building sat slumped there, her beauty was bleak.


    Today, Su Yi razed Ruyi Building to the ground with one sword, and at that moment the female shopkeeper suspected that she would also die.


    In the end, although she was lucky enough to save her life, the female shopkeeper fell into deep fear.


    Although she is in charge of the Ruyi Building, she is only serving a big force in the depths of the starry sky.


    Now, Ruyi Building is destroyed, she is destined to be blamed, and she will most likely be severely punished!


    "Sir, in my opinion, it is better to report the news to the sect as soon as possible, and the sect will send an expert to kill the murderer."


    Some squires came over and spoke out, persuading the female shopkeeper to ask the sect for help.


    "Revenge?"


    The female shopkeeper lost her soul, "If you don''t ask the king to exist, everything will be in vain."


    "Wait a little longer and see if Feiyun Tower can hold up."


    The female shopkeeper took a deep breath and whispered.


    As soon as I said this, an old slave came in a hurry and shouted in horror: "My lord, it''s not good! The Feiyun Tower, the Black Lotus Gate, the Tianxing Sect, and the Thousand Demon Sect are in power. All are dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was dead silent, and they were all shocked.


    The old slave stammered: "Sir! What''s more terrifying is that on the site of Feiyun Tower, there was a war between realm kings, but in the end... Feiyun Tower lost!"


    The King of the Realm! ?


    As if struck by lightning, the female shopkeeper almost came out of her soul.


    She was completely dumbfounded and her heart was dead.


    Before, she thought that if someone from the realm of the realm shot, she might be able to take revenge.


    Who would have thought that such news is coming now!


    The squires nearby were also frightened and completely wilted.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The female shopkeeper slapped herself in the face, causing her beautiful face to bleed.


    But she giggled and muttered: "This time the sect...is destined to not let us go..."


    Everyone is horrified, sir, is she crazy?


    ��


    The night is like ink.


    An uproar broke out in Tianqing City, and with the fall of top powers such as Feiyunlou, the situation in the city became chaotic and turbulent.


    "This matter is not something we can solve at all, let''s leave it to the big man in the sect to decide."


    Black Lotus Gate, an old man sighed.


    While speaking, he smashed a piece of messenger talisman into pieces.


    "The realm is all mixed in, how can we be opponents? We must ask for help!"


    "Only the ancestors of the realm of the sect can take revenge!"


    Tianxingjiao, a middle-aged man with a pale face.


    The same scene happened in Qian Mozong, Feiyunlou and other forces.


    These top-level forces have been rooted in Tianqing City for many years, and behind each is a big force in the depths of the starry sky.


    Now that such a tragic disaster has occurred, these Tianqingcheng forces want to continue to exist in the black world, they can only go to the backers behind for help!


    ��


    The next morning.


    The old man in the Taoist robe, Yue Kuiju, set off, and decided to leave the Heiyan Realm and return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    This time, he also brought the rescued emperors with him.


    "Let''s go, the son has an order, let the old man send you a journey."


    Meng Changyun personally saw him off.


    This made Yue Kuiju very flattered and hurriedly bowed to thank him.


    On that day, they set off.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Meng Changyun returned and told Su Yi that Yue Kui had been taken to a safe place in the starry sky, and that there would be no more accidents on the way.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    "Young master, after returning to Sky Green City, Xiao Lao found out the news. Tomorrow, the black and dark wind belt in the starry sky will be stagnant. There are already many monks in the city preparing. I plan to set off tomorrow to cross the Black Annihilation Wind Belt and go to the depths of the starry sky."


    Meng Changyun said respectfully.


    "We leave tomorrow too."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    That night, someone suddenly came to the door.


    This is a black-clothed man who only has Spirit Wheel cultivation.


    "Senior, the youngest is just a role in running errands. This time, I came here to collect money from others and send a jade slip to my senior."


    The man in black put on a jade slip with both hands.


    Meng Changyun took the jade slip and said, "You can leave now."


    The man in black turned around and left.


    Meng Changyun began to investigate this jade slip.


    Soon, he frowned and took Yujian to see Su Yi.


    "Young master, the people from the big forces in Tianqing City say that the backers behind them will cross the Heiyufeng belt tomorrow and come to Tianqing City. Before that, let us not Leave Tianqing City."


    Meng Changyun reported.


    Su Yi snorted and asked absently, "What are they using as a threat?"


    Meng Changyun said: "They said that if we leave without authorization, as long as we see the monks in the Xuanhuang star realm in the future, we will kill them without mercy."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "It seems that killing some small fish and shrimp is not enough."


    Meng Changyun also had coldness in his eyes, and said, "Young Master, or Xiao Lao will go to Tianqing City tonight, and eradicate those forces."


    "You go now, I''m afraid you won''t find anyone at all."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Meng Changyun was silent.


    Indeed, those big forces in the city, since they dared to declare war like this, are already doomed, they are most likely to have withdrawn from Tianqing City, in order to avoid being liquidated by themselves and their son.


    Su Yi said softly: "It is ridiculous to threaten the monks of the Xuanhuang Star Realm. From this, you can see how unbearable the forces in Tianqing City are."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help laughing, and said with conviction: "Indeed, if they had other ways to keep us, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to do such ridiculous and mindless things."


    "However, we''ll just wait a few more days. I''d like to see how many impressive characters they can invite this time."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Do things well, clean up your opponents, and do the same.


    Su Yi instructed: "Take this time to devote yourself to cultivating, not to my surprise, within three days, your cultivation will definitely break through."


    Meng Changyun was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    Next day.


    The Black Annihilation Wind Belt, located in the depths of the starry sky, slowly fell into a state of stagnation.


    In the Black Annihilation Realm, there are already many monks flying over the starry sky, starting to cross the Black Annihilation Wind Belt and heading to the depths of the starry sky.


    Third day.


    Meng Changyun successfully broke through to the late stage of the same life, and his Taoism has improved a lot.


    For a realm king like him, every step in his cultivation is extremely difficult.


    Sometimes, if the opportunity is not enough, even if it takes thousands of years, it is impossible to break through a small level in cultivation!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Generally speaking, in the depths of the starry sky, if you can break through from the same life realm to the unity realm within a thousand years, it is already a top-level existence!


    Of course, there is no shortage of amazing talents and heroes in this world.


    Especially among the top giants, it is not uncommon for peerless characters who set foot in the realm of kings at a young age.


    But compared to the billions of monks in the depths of the starry sky, these amazing people are only a handful after all.


    As for Su Yi��


    It is undoubtedly the most special one.


    His cultivation path, from reincarnation, has never been difficult to break through.


    However, for Su Yi, his reincarnation and rebuilding were never to pursue the speed of breaking through.


    Instead, we have to traverse a sword way that far exceeds all previous lives!


    Fourth day.


    "Wan''er, for the next period of time, I can only aggrieve you to stay in the soul-raising gourd to cultivate."


    In the courtyard, Su Yi whispered.


    "Young Master, Wan''er is not wronged."


    Qing Wan said softly, "As long as I can accompany you, Wan''er... Wan''er will be satisfied."


    Su Yi rubbed Qingwan''s head with a smile, and said, "When the cause and effect of your body is resolved, I will take you to have a good time in the depths of the starry sky."


    "Yeah!"


    Qingwan nodded vigorously, her starry eyes sparkling, full of anticipation.


    Immediately, the girl turned into a ray of light and swept into the soul-raising gourd.


    Afterwards, Su Yi put the soul nourishing gourd into the avenue hole in his body.


    In doing so, Su Yi also had other considerations.


    Qing Wan''s other half is "Tian Qi", a direct disciple of the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    And as long as she is willing, Tianqi can clearly perceive the position of Qingwan!


    In order to avoid this from happening, Su Yi can only place Qingwan properly before crossing the Heiyan Wind Belt.


    Qingwan''s soul-raising gourd, after he was put into his own avenue, if there is an unpredictable change against Qingwan, he will be able to detect it at the first time, and make a decision. response!


    Day 5.


    "Why didn''t you come?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He naturally knew that the area covered by the Black Annihilation Wind Belt was extremely vast, comparable to the combined range of several star realms.


    It will take at least a few days to traverse the realm of the realm.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up, lost interest in killing the enemy, and decided to set off to cross the black and dark wind belt.


    Meng Changyun naturally has no opinion.


    Immediately, the two walked out of the hall, rose into the sky, and swept toward the sky.


    Boom!


    Being halfway through, a cyan arrow shot through the air.


    Fast like electricity, fierce like fire!


    The void was torn out by a long and narrow crack, and the roar was earth-shattering.


    From Tianqing City, it is like seeing a comet dragging its long tail, piercing the sky, crashing down, and shining brightly.


    Incomparable.


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly, the black war spear appeared out of nowhere in his palm, and stabbed in the air.


    Boom!


    The cyan arrow was resisted and shattered.


    As the turbulent swept through, the nearby void was shaken and collapsed.


    And in the void in all directions, one after another figure appeared one after another.

 v2 Chapter 1233： what does it mean to live longer

    "Finally the liquidation begins!"


    There are many monks in the distance.


    They looked up at the sky far away, their expressions full of anticipation and excitement.


    Under the sky.


    The five realm kings were standing in different areas, and they locked Su Yi and Meng Changyun in a distance.


    In other words, their Qi machine is locked on Meng Changyun.


    As for Su Yi, they did not pay attention.


    The reason is that Su Yi''s aura is extremely restrained, approaching nothing.


    Coupled with the young age, it is easy to be ignored.


    A white-haired old man spoke expressionlessly.


    He held a black bowl in his hand, his beard and hair fluttered, and he was intimidating.


    "It''s more than just too much, it''s just unconscionable, and there is no bottom line!"


    A man in a golden robe let out a cold, murderous voice.


    He held a large purple bow in his hand, and the cyan arrow he shot earlier came from his arm.


    "I just want to know who destroyed the Ruyi Building!"


    A tall and burly man in an animal robe opened his mouth.


    "You two, you are already surrounded. Before we start, we don''t mind giving you a chance to repent. It''s up to you to bow your heads."


    A middle-aged scribe spoke slowly.


    He holds a feather fan and wears a scarf on his head.


    "Repentance also depends on sincerity, otherwise, you will die!"


    On the other side, an old woman with an octagonal palace lantern in her hand spoke hoarsely, her triangular eyes filled with coldness.


    The atmosphere is chilling, and the void seems to be frozen.


    The terrifying power swept away from the five realm kings, completely covering the world.


    At a glance, the five of them are like five gods standing in the sky!


    In Tianqing City, almost all the cultivators stopped their movements and looked at the sky, their expressions filled with shock.


    In the past years, similar scenes have almost never happened!


    And the powerhouses of Feiyunlou, Black Lotus Gate and other major forces seem to be more and more excited at this moment.


    "Just...just the five of you?"


    In the face of such a containment, Su Yi seemed a little disappointed.


    What is "only"?


    The five realm kings frowned, this kid, can''t he see his situation clearly?


    "Who is the Yunhong Shenzong?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged scribe with a feather fan in his hand smiled and said: "The little guy is planning to climb relationships? Then you will be disappointed, no matter who you name today, if you don''t pay the price, you are destined to No way."


    It seems that in order to confirm his identity, Su Yi looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, "Are you from Yunhong Shenzong?"


    The middle-aged scribe chin, said lightly: "Not bad."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can live a little longer."


    Middle-aged scribe: "?"


    Su Yi ordered: "Lao Meng, this time you watch the battle."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    Everyone was surprised.


    A realm king in the late stage of the same life, not planning to take action?


    Who is this young man, who can let the real king beside him send him?


    "You said...you''re going to fight us all?"


    The black hand


    The white-haired old man in the color bowl seemed to suspect that he had heard it wrong.


    As soon as he said that, the other realm kings couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    I almost have it in my mind, so I won''t bother and say goodbye."


    Speaking, he flashed out of thin air and moved away.


    So fast that it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The other four kings were stunned.


    Meng Changyun was stunned, he just left before the war started?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, smart man!


    The old woman with the octagonal palace lantern couldn''t help shaking her head: "This guy from the Black Water Monster Race looks fierce and brave, I never thought that he would be so cowardly."


    "Perhaps he sensed something."


    The middle-aged scribe''s eyes flickered and he felt something was wrong.


    "No matter how abnormal the situation is, there is no need to be so timid. After all, who knows if this old man is pretending?"


    The man in the golden robe holding the big purple bow looked contemptuous, "The strong man of the Black Water Demon Sect is getting more and more useless."


    Seeing this, Meng Changyun couldn''t help showing pity in his eyes.


    Are these old guys stupid?


    Not at all.


    Too much self-righteousness.


    "Little guy, what did you mean when you said let me live a little longer?"


    The middle-aged scribe looked at Su Yi.


    He sensed something was wrong and decided to try it out.


    In fact, since they appeared until now, the reason why they didn''t act in a hurry is that they want to use the opportunity of the conversation to touch each other''s details.


    After all, it is the realm king who is to be dealt with, and no one dares to be despised.


    If it weren''t for this, I would have done it directly.


    Su Yi and Meng Changyun''s actions made them feel abnormal, and they couldn''t tell whether they were pretending to be mysteries or being fearless.


    That''s why they haven''t started.


    "Want to know? Let me tell you now."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Then, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, others have appeared in front of the nearest white-haired old man.


    "Sneak attack?"


    The white-haired old man snorted coldly, the black bowl in his hand rose into the air, and a violent black thunder was sprinkled, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The palm and fingers broke through the black thunder, and grabbed the black bowl.


    The white-haired old man was stunned, "You..."


    The sound has not been exported.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The body of the white-haired old man exploded, and his soul was scattered.


    A late stage king of the same lifespan, vulnerable like a fly, died suddenly!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at him.


    He looked at the black bowl in his hand, and said softly: "The refining method of this bowl is too rough, and it completely ruins the rare materials such as black mysterious thunder iron."


    Everyone: "???"


    This scene stimulated the hearts of the other three realm kings to tremble, and their faces changed.


    Not good!


    This kid has a big problem!


    Without hesitation, they turned and fled.


    At this moment, they can''t wait for their parents to have two more legs, one by one to do their best to move and use the escape technique.


    "I knew earlier that Lao Tzu and the guy from the Black Water Demon Sect left immediately!"


    The man in the golden robe regretted secretly.


    As a realm king, no one is stupid.


    He also noticed something was wrong, but he didn''t really care, but planned to further touch the opponent''s details.


    But who would have thought that what happened next,


    But it''s so terrifying, they don''t give them a chance to test it, and in the blink of an eye, the white-haired old man will be put to death!


    Shout!


    Suddenly, a straight crack opened in the void in the distance.


    The man in the golden robe was startled and turned to dodge.


    But the next moment, he was stunned to find that in the distance, a headless body appeared, holding a large purple bow in one hand...


    It was his body!


    "This..."


    The man in the golden robe bowed his head with difficulty, and sure enough, his body disappeared.


    Immediately, his eyes went black and he lost consciousness.


    In the eyes of Meng Changyun in the distance, the death method of the man in the golden robe, a realm king, looks extremely strange.


    It was as if he had slammed into the sword energy of Lord Guanzhu, his neck and body were instantly separated, and his head was thrown into the air!


    "It''s not that his reaction is not fast enough, but the sword qi that Lord Guanzhu chops out is too fast..."


    Meng Changyun trembled in his heart.


    "No��!"


    In the distance, a shrill scream sounded.


    Meng Changyun turned around and saw the old woman with the octagonal palace lantern in her hand, thousands of feet away, suddenly died.


    She died even worse, being crushed by a sword and rain!


    "How can this be, who is that guy? He is only about twenty years old, and his aura is ordinary and unremarkable, but how can it be... so terrifying?"


    The middle-aged scribe is fleeing wildly.


    He used a self-destructive escape technique.


    In an instant, he suddenly realized that all the power distributed between heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned, and even the void seemed to freeze.


    And I was like being stuck in a quagmire, suffering a terrible suppression.


    "Damn!"


    The scribe has completely changed color in middle age.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air and said, "Why do you want to leave? I said that I will let you live a little longer, and I will not break my promise."


    "I give up!"


    The middle-aged scribe was so frightened that he screamed, "Senior, please show mercy!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "In the past year, Feiyunlou''s revenge against the monks in the Xuanhuang star realm, was it your Yunhong Shenzong''s order?"


    The middle-aged scribe said in a trembling voice, "I will answer truthfully, can seniors spare me not to die?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "If you don''t answer, life will be worse than death. If you answer, you can die happily and choose for yourself."


    The middle-aged scholar seemed to have completely collapsed, and hissed: "Kill me, not only my Yunhong Shenzong can''t spare you, but the star giant Huaxinzhai will never let you go!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "As expected, this is exactly the answer I want."


    Middle-aged scribe: "???"


    Pfft!


    Small sword energy appeared and killed him on the spot.


    At this point, the existence of the four realm kings was wiped out at the snap of your fingers!


    Meng Changyun is not surprising.


    Because these characters are all of the same lifespan cultivation base, none of them can fight.


    "Lao Meng, pack up the spoils, I''ll be waiting for you near the Heiyan Wind Belt."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Here!"


    This realm king character from the Thousand Machines Star Realm, if he used to work for Su Yi, he was not suitable for the role of a servant.


    And now, he has done an impeccable job.


    And, joyfully proud of her role��


    Su Yi took out the wine jug with one hand, put the other on his back, swayed away in the sky, his green robe fluttered, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over! I haven''t asked for a monthly pass for a long time, please vote for the children''s shoes with a monthly pass.


    Children''s shoes without a monthly pass, message to deduct a goldfish 666?

 v2 Chapter 1234： Shangjian Tower

    Azurite City.


    All the monks were dumbfounded and stunned.


    Five kings, four fell!


    This is definitely a **** event that has never been seen before in the Black Annihilation World.


    If it spreads out, it can even cause waves in the depths of the starry sky!


    They realized it was over!


    Even if their opponents disdain to take action against these little people, but with this series of storms swept through, this Sky Qingcheng is destined to have no place for them in the future.


    In addition, it is very likely that someone will fall into the trap and step on it!


    Whales fall for all things.


    When a behemoth falls, it is destined to be devoured by a pack of wolves.


    "With such a **** example, in the future, who would dare to target people in the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Some of the senior figures in the storm sighed.


    "Fuck, I''m fortunate to escape fast, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be thrown into ashes!"


    In a far corner, the burly and tall man in animal robe wiped a cold sweat.


    He was also frightened.


    With the click of a finger, it is easy to kill the king of the realm. How can this be so terrifying?


    "When did such a stubborn stubble appear in this black world?"


    The man in the robe frowned.


    His name is Tao Meng, from the Black Water Demon Sect, and he can be regarded as a first-rate Taoist in the depths of the starry sky.


    But at this time, when he thought of the **** scene just now, he couldn''t control the trembling in his heart.


    It was horrible!


    When I meet that guy in the future, I will run away as far as possible!


    "By the way, according to what the subordinates of Ruyi Building said, this matter started because of the hunting and killing of monks from the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Could the young robed youth come from the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Thinking of this, Tao Meng, the man in the beast robe, groaned in his heart, and suddenly recalled the rumor that caused a sensation in the star realms a year ago.


    Watch the reincarnation of the Lord, return from reincarnation, and live in the mysterious yellow star realm!


    "Could it be that...is it...is it really a spectator??"


    Tao Meng''s head buzzed like a lightning strike.


    As a realm king, how could Tao Meng not know what a terrifying existence the Guanzhu is?


    In the hearts of the world kings, they can be called "like a god"!


    Tao Meng clearly remembers that when the news about the spectator master spread to all circles in the starry sky a year ago, the old antique who lived the longest in their Black Water Demon Sect was taken aback by this. Lost again and again!


    "If it is really the reincarnation of the spectator, then why does he appear in the black world? Is it ... to return to the depths of the starry sky and continue the myth of the past?"


    Tao Meng thought of this, and suddenly realized that if his speculation was true, then the future starry sky is destined to set off a big storm!


    "I can survive today, it''s like smoke from the ancestral grave... In the future, you must be careful and careful!"


    Tao Meng patted his chest, feeling that there is nothing more fortunate in life than this!


    ��


    The black wind belt is like a canopy, shrouded in the boundless starry sky.


    When it is stagnant, it is like a quiet night, dark, and the road ahead is shrouded in a dim and dead atmosphere.


    Numerous meteorite fragments floating in the black wind belt.


    Su Yi looked at all this from a distance, his eyes filled with reminiscence.


    In the past life, he has come, seen, and walked.


    "Son, these are the spoils."


    Soon, Meng Changyun swept in from a distance and was about to present the spoils.


    "You keep it."


    Su Yi said, and has already strode towards the black and dark wind belt.


    Meng Changyun hurriedly followed.


    The Black Annihilation Wind Belt is too vast, comparable to the combined range of several star realms.


    Even if it has fallen into a static state, there are many vicious and dangerous areas in it.


    However, for Su Yi and Meng Changyun, they will not be afraid of these.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi suddenly paused, looking at an area shrouded in black mist in the distance.


    Indistinctly visible, there is a land of ruins in that place, laying there, with no end in sight.


    Meng Changyun recognized it at a glance, it was the "Waste Land of Ten Thousand Poisons", which was regarded as one of the most dangerous areas in the Heiyan Wind Belt, with many strange and vicious poisons distributed.


    Even if the realm of the realm broke into it, it would be fatal.


    "I don''t know if that spring is exhausted now, let''s go and see."


    Su Yilue pondered, then went straight to the "Wasteland of All Poisons".


    Meng Changyun originally planned to remind one or two, and immediately laughed at himself, shook his head, what did he think, and what was so scary when the spectator was with him.


    Boom!


    Just entering the land covered by black mist, countless scarlet lights and shadows seemed to be disturbed and surged.


    Bloodthirsty Bees!


    A kind of extremely difficult starry sky predators, dispatched in groups, enough to devour the flesh and blood of the characters of the Emperor Realm in an instant!


    Meng Changyun is about to take action.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it, you can''t finish it."


    When he spoke, he operated a secret technique called "Shadow of the Candle Dragon".


    Suddenly, a terrifying and monstrous power emanated from Su Yi''s body, and vaguely, there seemed to be a candle dragon figure with a length of 10,000 feet, coiled in the void above Su Yi''s head.


    The cold and majestic aura was projected on this world like a shadow.


    The bloodthirsty venomous wasps in the distance were frightened and fled in panic.


    Some were even more frightened and fell to the ground.


    I was scared to death!


    This is an eye-opener for Meng Changyun.


    "Let''s go, there shouldn''t be any poisons that dare to come to trouble."


    Su Yi leads the way.


    Sure enough, on the next road, Meng Changyun discovered that some poisonous substances with extremely sinister and strange breaths had not been revealed yet, as if they were aware of danger, they retreated like a tide.


    It also kept them safe from any danger along the way.


    Meng Changyun asked humbly, "Sir, I''ve always been curious about a question, and I want to ask you for advice."


    "Say."


    Su Yidao.


    ��How many of the Dao Dharma doors in this world have you mastered?��


    Meng Changyun said.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t really thought about it, let''s put it this way, all the top schools and inheritances in the starry sky, such as Buddhism, magic, Confucianism, and demons. Dao, Soul Dao, etc., I will be a little bit."


    It should be called billion points!


    Su Yi said casually, "The so-called Dao cultivation, one should have the spirit of accepting hundreds of rivers, smelting all Dao for one''s own use, and learning from others'' strengths, in order to learn by analogy and go further."


    Meng Chang


    Yun listened and agreed.


    Unfortunately, people are different.


    The top genres and inheritances in the depths of the starry sky, how could anyone be able to study and learn?


    Note that the older the Taoist tradition, the stricter the control over its own inheritance.


    Don''t talk about ordinary monks, even big figures in the realm have no chance to steal teachers!


    As for the master��


    Of course not.


    Meng Changyun is convinced that if the Lord Guanzhu goes to those top forces and says that he should borrow some ancient books to look at, I am afraid that no one has the courage to refuse!


    This is the gap.


    I don''t want to accept it.


    "Here."


    Soon, Su Yi stopped.


    I saw a misty valley in the distance.


    In the valley, there is a splendid divine light, which is extremely mysterious.


    When he came here, there was a hint of disappointment in Su Yi''s eyes.


    "There is a spring here, every thousand years, there will be a lot of ''Youxuan Divine Jelly'', which is a kind of divine object that can''t be found and can''t be found. For a talented cultivator, it has immeasurable benefits."


    Su Yi said softly, "A long time ago, I took a guy named Shangjianlou to absorb the secluded and mysterious juice here, and in one fell swoop, he proved the king of the Taoist realm, and built an avenue that is rare in the ages. foundation."


    "But later..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed and did not say any more.


    These are the memories of the viewer.


    The experience of Shangjian Tower is also one of the few regrets in the viewer''s life.


    Meng Changyun suddenly remembered something, and said in surprise: "Shangjianlou... Could it be the ''Jiuyin Sword'' who once entered the thirteen demon caves of the Tianyin Star Realm alone and cut down nineteen realm kings with his sword. magic''?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Meng Changyun felt his scalp tingle, it turned out to be the terrifying kendo giant!


    A long time ago, the stars from all walks of life selected the ten strongest kendo kings in the world.


    Among them, there is the ''Nine Yin Sword Demon'' Shangjian Tower!


    In addition, he is the unparalleled king of the magic line, and he has been amazing for a period of time, making some top stars in the starry sky jealous.


    It is worth mentioning that there are no spectators among the ten most powerful kendo kings.


    Because of the strength of the spectator at that time, not everyone can judge him, even if he is ranked first, it is not enough to describe his strength.


    What Meng Changyun never expected was that when Shangjianlou was proving the realm of the Dao Realm, he was actually supported and helped by the Lord Guanzhu.


    Immediately, Meng Changyun understood why Su Yi couldn''t continue.


    Because a long time ago, the Jiuyin Sword Demon Merchant Sword Tower died, it is said that it was besieged by a mysterious force and died!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the valley in the distance.


    Meng Changyun abandoned distractions and followed suit.


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the valley, came an old voice:


    "Two Daoists, please stop!"


    Someone arrived early?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In the past years, except for him and Shangjianlou, this place was almost never discovered.


    But now, someone appeared here, which surprised Su Yi.


    In the mist, an old man in a dark blue robe came out.


    His beard and hair are like ink, his face is old, he is unsmiling, and his eyes are indifferent.


    The whole body is filled with the aura that belongs to the strong emperor.


    "I also ask the two fellow Daoists to make it easier and stop here."


    The robed old man bowed his head and bowed his head, his words and attitude were very polite.


    But it''s clear that he''s eviction.


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 1235： Nine Yin Xuan

    Meng Changyun was stunned, a character in the imperial realm, actually asked them to leave?


    If this was left in the past, he would have flicked it out earlier!


    However, Meng Changyun is very clear that he is now a servant, and he is very sensible and silent.


    In fact, I can''t blame the robed old man for his lack of eyesight.


    Su Yi''s aura is introverted, and even the characters of the realm can''t see his cultivation.


    And Meng Changyun, as a servant, how dare he make a high profile?


    Under such circumstances, the robed old man could not know what kind of terrifying existence he was facing.


    Su Yi looked at the robe old man, his eyes were slightly strange, and said, "You come from the Shang family?"


    The robed old man was startled and said in surprise, "How did you see that?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said to himself, "As expected."


    He wondered why anyone could find this place.


    It is now clear that the other party is from the Shang family and is from the Shangjianlou!


    For a while, Su Yi''s mood was a little subtle, and said: "I happen to know that the supreme inheritance of the Shang family is the ''Taiyin Jiuzhuan'', so I recognized it at a glance."


    The old man in the robe was moved and said, "Your Excellency has good eyesight!"


    It was also at this time that Meng Changyun realized that the other party was actually a member of the Jiuyin Sword Demon Merchant Sword Tower, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Su Yi asked suddenly: "Could it be that there is another descendant of your clan with the ''Nine Yin Profound Vessel''?"


    The eyes of the robed old man shrank quietly, obviously surprised.


    He did not answer, but asked for advice: "Dare to ask your honorable name?"


    "Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said casually, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malicious intentions, but I know that the mysterious and mysterious jelly born here has immeasurable benefits to the merchant family members who are carrying the Nine Yin Profound Veins. ."


    After a pause, he said seriously, "If possible, I would like to see this person."


    He was slightly excited.


    Even in the Shang family, the Nine Yin Profound Vein talent is extremely rare.


    It''s not because of the small number, but because it is rare!


    When Shangjianlou was still alive, he once said that in the 19,000 years before him, there had never been a single person with Jiuyin Profound Vessels in the Shang family.


    In the 30,000 years after him, only one clan with Jiuyin profound veins was seen. Unfortunately, this clan bloodline was incomplete and incomplete.


    From this, you can imagine how rare these Nine Yin Profound Vessels are.


    Nowadays, there are people from the Shang clan who have appeared here, clearly to refine the Nether Profound Divine Serum to refine and tap the potential of their Nine Yin Profound Veins.


    This naturally excited Su Yi.


    The death of Shangjianlou has always been a regret in his previous life.


    It would be great to make up for it now.


    "Inappropriate."


    The robed old man shook his head, "My family''s young master is at a critical juncture in retreat, so he must not be disturbed."


    "Your young master?"


    Su Yi said, "What''s his name?"


    The robed old man said: "Shang Qingping."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Woman?"


    The robed old man said in confusion: "Since Your Excellency can see through the origins of the old, how can you not know that the young master of my family is the most outstanding daughter of the clan?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I''ve been away from the depths of the starry sky for too long, and I really don''t know much about your clan."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the valley:


    "Hong Bo, what happened


    Love? "


    Accompanied by the sound, at the entrance of the misty valley, a tall and graceful woman walked out.


    The old man in the robe bowed slightly, and the voice transmission told the purple clothed woman what happened here.


    After listening, a playful smile appeared on the lips of the purple-clothed woman, "Uncle Hong, I know what I have in mind, you should step back."


    Speaking, she walked towards Su Yi, her beautiful phoenix eyes sizing Su Yi up and down.


    Immediately, she put her arms around her chest lightly, her snow-white chin raised slightly, and she said with a smile, "It''s a talent, it''s rare that you can find this place, and you''re not small."


    "However, to avoid embarrassing each other, I hope you can stop here and stop focusing on Qing Ping."


    In the end, the woman in purple reminded earnestly, "If you keep entangled, it will be annoying."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, her eyes strange, does this little girl think that the master is chasing that Shang Qingping?


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "What is your relationship with Shang Qingping?"


    The robed old man stepped forward and introduced: "Fellow Daoist, this is Miss Yao Xue, the direct descendant of the ancient Yao family of the Frost Star Realm, and a close friend of my young master."


    Ancient Yao clan?


    Su Yi thought about it, but did not think of anything related to this clan.


    "Now, please leave."


    The purple-clothed woman Yao Xue said softly, her attitude was always tepid and reserved.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored this little girl who seemed reserved, but was actually full of arrogance in her bones.


    He turned to look at the robed old man and said, "Before your young master came here, did you refine the ''Zhiyang Immortal Dew''?"


    The robed old man was at a loss: "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Yao Xue, the purple-clothed woman, was unhappy, is this guy planning to continue entanglement?


    Really... don''t give up!


    Does he think his attitude is not tough enough?


    But seeing Su Yi rubbing his eyebrows, he sighed softly, "It''s troublesome."


    Speaking of this, a violent fluctuation of power suddenly occurred in the valley.


    Following, a painful muffled sound came from afar.


    The old man in the robe and Yao Xue both changed their expressions, and they rushed into the valley immediately, ignoring his thoughts.


    "Lao Meng, you are here."


    Su Yi said, and also walked towards the valley.


    Meng Changyun stood still, lost in thought.


    Following Su Yi to do things for a period of time, this is the first time he sees that Lord Guanzhu takes the initiative to do something.


    "It seems that the relationship between the master of the Guanzhu and the Jiuyin Sword Demon Merchant Sword Tower is by no means ordinary. It is because of this that he loves Wu Jiwu and is very concerned about today''s affairs."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    In the valley.


    A spring is spewing water.


    This is You Xuan Divine Paste!


    A kind of fetish that can be seen in the depths of the starry sky.


    At this time, a woman in a black dress fell to the side of the spring.


    She has a beautiful face, ice skin and jade skin, and her temperament is cold and arrogant.


    But at this time, her face was extremely pale, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of pain that could not be concealed, and her curvaceous body was trembling slightly.


    The lips are still bleeding.


    "Young Master!"


    The old man in the robe was worried, he immediately took out a bottle of medicine pill and handed it over.


    ��


    Sister Qingping, what happened to you? "


    Yao Xue, the woman in purple, was also worried.


    The woman in the black skirt is Shang Qingping.


    She wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, took the medicine pill and swallowed one, and then said bitterly: "Failed..."


    As soon as these words came out, the robed old man sighed.


    Yao Xue softly reassured: "As long as people are fine, don''t be discouraged, there will be opportunities to break through in the future."


    "She not only failed to break through the realm, but also was eroded by the power of the mysterious spirit of the mysterious Nine Yin Profound Vessels.


    Su Yi came from a distance with subtle eyes.


    This Shang Qingping really possesses the same Nine Yin Profound Vein talent as Shang Jianlou!


    However, this woman''s cultivation is not very powerful, only the level of Xuanyoujing.


    Undoubtedly, she planned to use the Nether Profound Divine Serum here to forcibly break through to the Profound Harmony Realm.


    "How do you talk?"


    Yao Xue frowned and scolded Su Yi with a cold face.


    The old man in the robe was also a little unhappy in his heart. He didn''t see how the young master of my family was hurt, and he spoke so sternly, which was simply disgusting.


    "He said it well."


    Shang Qingping looked sad and sighed softly, "It''s just my greed and rashness, trying to set foot in the Xuanhe Realm before the Hanshan Night Banquet starts, so that..."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes darkened.


    The robed old man and Yao Xue looked at each other, what that guy actually said was true?


    "Who is this fellow Daoist?"


    Suddenly, Shang Qingping seemed to calm down and looked at Su Yi, a stranger, a little confused.


    Yao Xue was surprised: "Isn''t he the suitor by your side?"


    Shang Qingping put his hand on his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Yao Xue, don''t be kidding, I don''t know this fellow Taoist."


    Yao Xue said seriously: "But he ran all the way here, and he knew everything about you, so how could he not be interested in you?"


    Shang Qingping: "???"


    Su Yi can''t help but laugh at her, this woman is really imaginative.


    Shang Qingping couldn''t help being surprised, got up from the ground, and said politely: "Shang Qingping, a descendant of the Shang family, has seen fellow Daoists, but I don''t know, how did fellow Daoists see my injuries?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If you didn''t swallow the Yang Xianlu, you will definitely suffer backlash by refining sacred objects such as Youxuan Divine Juice with your Taoism."


    "Zhiyang Xianlu..."


    Shang Qingping''s eyes were dazed, and he said to himself, "I vaguely remember that my father seemed to talk about how my great-grandfather had collected such divine objects when he was in the realm of the Taoist realm, but... those old people of the clan could I didn''t say that, to refine the Youxuan Divine Serum, you need to swallow Zhiyang Reveal first..."


    At this time, the robed old man moved in his heart and quickly said to Su Yi, "Since fellow Daoist can see the injury suffered by my family''s young master, is there a way to solve it?"


    "Yeah."


    Yao Xue''s eyes lit up and she looked at Su Yi, "Shen Mu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you can cure Shang Qingping''s injuries, maybe you can win Qingping''s heart. Woolen cloth."


    Shang Qingping: ������


    She had a headache for a while, glared at Yao Xue, and said, "Yao Xue, stop talking nonsense!"


    Speaking, she apologized to Su Yi again: "Don''t mind, fellow Daoist, Yao Xue she..."


    Su Yi smiled and waved: "No need to say more, I can still make a joke."


    He took out a jade bottle and came to the spring.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by his actions.

 v2 Chapter 1236： Bliss Cold Mountain Night Banquet

    The spring is gurgling, and the divine breath is transpiring.


    Seeing Su Yi walking over with the jade bottle, Yao Xue couldn''t help but say, "The mysterious divine jelly is not something that can hold any treasure at all. What are you doing?"


    Shang Qingping and the robed old man were also confused.


    As Yao Xue said, once divine objects such as Youxuan Divine Jelly are collected, they will instantly lose all their divine power.


    For this reason, Shang Qingping retreated here.


    "You''re right, but I happen to know a secret method to imprison it and then pretend it''s gone."


    Speaking, Su Yi''s laws circulated between his palms and fingers, turning into a mysterious vortex, and approaching the spring.


    Suddenly, the mysterious and mysterious jelly like pearls was continuously absorbed.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other.


    What kind of secret is this, amazing!


    Soon, the Nether Profound Divine Jelly in the spring was emptied by Su Yi, and there was no drop left, and it contained about ten pounds.


    Afterwards, Su Yi put away the jade bottle and said to Shang Qingping, "Can your Shang family hide the Immortal Dew of Extreme Sun?"


    Shang Qingping said hesitantly: "It should be... yes."


    & nbsp; If not, you can only find another way.��


    Shang Qingping immediately understood that the key to healing her injury was the exposure of the sun!


    Yao Xue said suspiciously: "Shen Mu, don''t you want to use this method to get closer to Qing Ping? Yes, you!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Shang Qingping raised his hand and tapped Yao Xue''s forehead, "I''ve been hurt so bad, you''re joking!"


    Yao Xue pouted and said nothing.


    Shang Qingping faced Su Yi with a solemn look on her fair and beautiful face, and said, "Then there will be friends who have worked hard. No matter what the final result is, I will repay myself."


    Su Yi didn''t say much.


    Of course he didn''t do anything in return.


    However, there are some things that we should not mention.


    Immediately, the group left the valley and went out.


    Su Yi ordered: "Lao Meng, let''s go to the Shang family."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    Yao Xue blinked and said: "I didn''t see it, you have an old servant following you, your identity is not simple."


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Shang Qingping was thoughtful.


    This ten thousand poisonous wasteland, even if the characters of the realm come in, there will be many unexpected troubles.


    But Shen Mu, master and servant, found this canyon unscathed, and they were destined to not be ordinary people.


    Stable and calm, Shang Qingping said: "Uncle Hong, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Avenue Totem.


    "Zhenlingzhou, this treasure is still kept by the Shang family."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    Undoubtedly, Shang Qingping and others took this treasure ship to reach this canyon before.


    "Friend, please."


    Shang Qingping invited Su Yi and Meng Changyun aboard.


    Soon, a group of people took the treasure ship and broke away.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The treasure ship left the poisonous wasteland, and then swept along the black yawning wind belt towards the depths of the starry sky.


    ��


    On the road, business youth


    Ping and Su Yilue started to sit and rest as soon as they chatted.


    Yao Xue accompanied him, and the old man called Hongbo was driving the treasure ship.


    Su Yi sat at the stern and drank with a bottle.


    Meng Changyun silently stood not far from Su Yi, overlooking the scenery along the way.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    "Qing Ping, that guy looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he is full of mystery, you can''t help but take precautions."


    Yao Xue''s voice transmission reminded, "Furthermore, there is also a problem with the timing of his appearance. I suspect ... this guy must have no intentions!"


    Shang Qingping glanced at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes, and then she said, "Don''t worry, I know what I know."


    Yao Xue thought about it for a while, and said through voice transmission: "Also, the Hanshan Night Banquet is about to start, and you failed to break through the Mysterious Harmony Realm this time, I''m afraid you have to do some other preparations. "


    Shang Qingping clenched her hands quietly, but her eyes became a little sad, and sighed: "It''s okay if I didn''t break the situation, now I''m still injured... I''m afraid I can''t help the clan much. ."


    Yao Xue comforted her softly: "You, don''t put too much pressure, just do your best and obey the destiny."


    Speaking of this, she changed her words, "What''s more, if the guy surnamed Shen has a way to help you heal, it will naturally be better."


    Shang Qingping nodded and said, "This is the only way to do it now."


    "Wait, I''ll touch the details of the surname Shen and see what he is."


    Yao Xue was about to get up.


    "Don''t!"


    Shang Qingping hurriedly stopped, "Rush to inquire about things will only be offensive, you just stay with me honestly."


    Yao Xue pouted and said indifferently, "It''s just a guy whose origin is not clear, that''s why you pay so much attention."


    Having said that, she still didn''t act.


    "That fellow Daoist Shen is far from being as simple as you and I thought."


    Shang Qingping thought for a while and reminded, "The canyon in the depths of the Wanpo Wasteland has always been regarded as the secret of my Shang clan, that is, in the clan, only my father and Some older people know."


    "But Shen Mu found it there, which is absolutely unusual."


    Speaking of this, Shang Qingping pondered, "When I return to the clan, I will find an opportunity to talk to my father about this in person."


    Yao Xue was stunned, and said, "It''s good that you have a measure in your heart."


    A few hours later.


    Meng Changyun suddenly noticed something, and said without expression: "Master, someone is following us in secret."


    Su Yi hummed and said, "It should be aimed at Shang Qingping, go check it out, if there is any problem, just kill it."


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead and turned to leave the treasure ship.


    This scene made Yao Xue alert and said, "Shen Mu, what is the old servant beside you doing?"


    Shang Qingping and Hongbo also looked at him.


    "Someone is stalking."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, was anyone following?


    "Really?"


    Yao Xue is suspicious.


    Su Yi ignored her, looked at Shang Qingping, and said, "Have you encountered any trouble recently?"


    Shang Qingping frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head: "No."


    "It''s okay, when Lao Meng comes back, just ask and it will be clear."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "So...are we going to stop and wait for him?"


    Shang Qingping asked.


    "No, just keep going."


    Su Yidao.


    Hong Bo gave Su Yi a deep look, and then drove the treasure ship forward.


    Half an hour later.


    Meng Changyun


    Returning, he is still the humble and respectful old slave attitude, his appearance is inconspicuous.


    This made Shang Qingping and Yao Xue a little puzzled. Could such an old servant be a hidden master?


    At this time, Meng Changyun reported by voice transmission: "Young Master, I have checked it out. There are three people in total, two of the late stage of Mysterious Harmony and one of Great Perfection of Mysterious Harmony."


    "They are all from an Assassin group called ''Elysium''."


    "This time I received a mission and came here specifically to deal with the eldest lady of the Shang family."


    "Unfortunately, these guys'' souls were planted with forbidden seals, and they died when Xiao Lao was searching for their souls."


    After listening, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know this assassin organization called ''Elysium''?"


    "Know a thing or two."


    Meng Changyun thought for a while, and said, "About 30,000 years ago, this assassin organization rose to the world and did a lot of sensational events. It is said that it has successfully assassinated a realm king!"


    "This assassin organization is also very mysterious. Everything about it is just some rumors, and it is difficult for ordinary people to contact them."


    Su Yi said: "If you say that, it''s not easy to hire the Assassin of Elysium this time."


    Meng Changyun nodded.


    It is true that for them, the three Xuanhejian assassins are not enough to look at, and there is no threat at all.


    But these three assassins are enough to pose a deadly threat to the characters in the realm of the king!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Not far away, Yao Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi instructed Meng Changyun, "Tell me."


    Meng Changyun nodded, looked at Yao Xue and Shang Qingping, and said succinctly: "It has been found out, the people who are secretly tracking are the three assassins from Elysium. Their mission this time, It was the assassination of the merchant girl."


    Bliss!


    Assassin!


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue both changed color, and the atmosphere on the treasure ship was quietly suppressed.


    It was Hongbo who was steering the treasure ship, and his face became suspicious.


    "Qing Ping, do you know who would be so mad that they would hire an assassin from Elysium to deal with you?"


    Yao Xue frowned.


    Shang Qingping shook his head, his eyes full of confusion, "I have never caused any trouble recently."


    Yao Xue''s heart moved, "Could it be that someone doesn''t want you to attend the Hanshan Night Banquet?"


    Shang Qingping''s pretty face is uncertain, "It''s hard to say."


    "Hanshan Night Banquet? Can you elaborate."


    Su Yi asked.


    Shang Qingping took a deep breath, suppressed the surprise and confusion in her heart, and told the story of the Hanshan Night Banquet.


    The so-called Hanshan Night Banquet is a banquet initiated by the seven ancient tribes of the Zixiao Star Realm.


    Once every thousand years.


    At that time, the big figures of the seven ancient clans will bring the top group of the younger generation of their clans to the banquet.


    At the banquet, the disciples of the younger generation of the seven ancient tribes will compete in the name of arguing about Taoism.


    The top three in the end will not only get rich rewards from the seven ancient tribes.


    In addition, there is also a chance to enter an ancient secret realm to dive in!


    The Shang clan is one of the seven ancient clans in the Zixiao star realm, and this time they will also participate in the Hanshan Night Banquet.


    As the leader of the younger generation of the Shang family, Shang Qingping is regarded as the most promising candidate for the Shang family!


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s just a banquet, even if the seven ancient clans compete for the top three, they won''t be so troubled that they hire assassins to kill.


    How much resentment, how much resentment?


    ��


    ps: Second night.

 v2 Chapter 1237： marriage

    "Could that ancient secret realm contain some wonderful creation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The top three of the Hanshan Night Banquet can enter an ancient secret realm for diving.


    Shang Qingping is the most promising candidate for the Shang family to compete for the top three.


    It is not ruled out that the forces of some competitors choose to attack in advance in order to seize the opportunity to enter the ancient secret realm.


    Shang Qingping said: "That ancient secret realm, located in the depths of the Cold Mountain, contains the most primitive chaotic power of the Zixiao star realm, and when you dive into it, you can not only perceive Zixiao The Zhoutian rules of the astral world can also make one''s own cultivation base rapidly transform."


    According to her statement, the ancient secret realm is comparable to a treasure land of the king realm of the Taoist realm!


    In the past years, every time the top three characters of the Hanshan Night Banquet, at least half of them were in the secret cultivation of the ancient secret realm, proving the realm of the Dao Realm at one stroke!


    "It turned out to be a good fortune that can impact the realm of kings, no wonder."


    Meng Changyun whispered softly.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the realm of the realm is the pinnacle of existence, but the number is also the smallest.


    The reason is that it is too difficult to prove the realm of the Dao, not only need your own talent and background to be strong enough, but also need timing and luck!


    To put it cruelly, among the hundreds of Great Perfection Emperors of the Xuanhe Realm, there is not necessarily one person who can set foot on the road to the sky and become the King of the Realm!


    Therefore, for any emperor, if he has an opportunity to attack the realm of the king, no one can miss it.


    Even at all costs!


    Su Yi also nodded slightly.


    In his previous life, he was the only one who respected the great wilderness for many years.


    In order to explore the way to the sky, he spent a lot of time and effort.


    After having the experience of watching the master, Su Yi is more deeply aware that even in the depths of the starry sky, the road to the sky is by no means any Xuanhe realm emperor can come!


    And when such an opportunity is placed in front of the seven ancient clans of the Zixiao Star Realm, the competition is destined to be extremely cruel.


    In the next time, Su Yi learned more about the Shang family.


    In the end, he sighed and wanted to understand a lot of things.


    The Shang family has fallen!


    In the beginning, when the Shangjian Tower was there, the Shang family was the first ancient family in the Zixiao Star Realm!


    Even because of the Shangjianlou, the Shang family is well-known in all circles of the starry sky.


    Whenever talking about Zixiao Xingjie, it must talk about Shangjianlou.


    Anyone who knows the reputation of Shangjianlou knows that it is from the Shang family!


    But now��


    The Shang clan is no longer the first force in the Zixiao star realm. Even if the background is still there, its power is far less than before, and it can only rank among the seven ancient tribes in the Zixiao star realm.


    All of this is inseparable from the fall of Shangjianlou.


    Simply put, the Shang family is famous all over the world because of the Shangjianlou, and it also declines because of the death of the Shangjianlou!


    "Anyway, I will help this little girl this time."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip silently.


    At the beginning, he took the Shangjian Tower to prove the realm of the Dao Realm in the black and poisonous wasteland.


    He also instructed Shangjianlou in kendo practice.


    Although they do not have the name of master and apprentice, they have the friendship of preaching and teaching.


    ��


    Two days later.


    The treasure ship passed through the black wind belt and reached the depths of the starry sky!


    The depths of the starry sky are vast, with hundreds of star realms and countless world planes, large and small.


    Purple Sky Star Realm is one of them.


    This star realm can��t be said to be the top, let alone compared with the top ten star realms.


    But a long time ago, there was a legendary sword cultivator like the Shangjian Tower that shook the starry sky and became famous all over the world.


    In the depths of the starry sky, between the major star realms, there is a realm teleportation array.


    If you don''t want to travel hard, you can also choose to spend the star pulse crystal and use the realm teleportation array to shuttle through the major star realms.


    However, it is extremely expensive.


    Ordinary monks can''t afford it.


    After Su Yi and the others reached the depths of the starry sky, in order to hurry, they returned directly to the Zixiao star realm through the realm teleportation array.


    "Young Master, there is news from the patriarch, let us go directly to Tianyun World."


    Just after returning to Zixiao Xingjie, Hong Bo saw the news from the Shang clan chief from a secret treasure he carried with him.


    Shang Qingping frowned and looked sad.


    Tomorrow night, the Hanshan Night Banquet will kick off at the top of Hanshan Mountain in Tianyun World.


    The injury on her body shows no sign of improvement.


    If this participates in the battle of Hanshan Night Banquet, I am afraid that there is not much chance to compete for the top three places!


    Shang Qingping took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Hong, you send a letter to tell my father that if there is a treasure like Zhiyang Xianlu hidden in the clan, send it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Hong Bo takes orders.


    "You haven''t set foot in the Mysterious Harmony Realm yet, but you have the opportunity to rank among the top three at the Hanshan Night Banquet and enter that ancient secret realm, but there is no chance to attack the Realm King Realm in a short time. In such a hurry?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said.


    He never asked before, but now it seems that Shang Qingping cares about this opportunity very much.


    Shang Qingping shook his head and said, "I don''t want to hit the realm of kings, but to be in the top three."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Shang Qingping pursed her lips, and her eyes showed a complex color, and said: "Because only in the top three, I am qualified... to marry the ancient Lan clan and become their young patriarch The... Dao Companion..."


    At the end of the day, her beautiful face is full of sadness.


    Meng Changyun was startled.


    To get married?


    This certainly seems absurd.


    Su Yi was also surprised, and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Shang Qingping and said, "Could it be that... someone forced you to do this?"


    Shang Qingping shook her head, she pursed her lips and seemed unwilling to talk about it again.


    "Do you think Qing Ping is snobby?"


    Yao Xue couldn''t help but said, "Wrong, she did this to help her clan!"


    "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Yao Xue, stop talking."


    Shang Qingping stopped.


    Yao Xue''s eyes flashed with pity, and said: "Qing Ping, anyway, they will go to the Hanshan night banquet, and sooner or later they will know, I can''t let them look down on you, and I can''t let them I think you are doing this to yourself in order to climb the high branch of the ancient Lan clan."


    Speaking, she looked at Su Yi and told the truth.


    The truth is not complicated.


    In the past thousand years, the situation of the Shang family has been worse and worse day by day, and the power and territory of its subordinates have been eroded and divided by other ancient tribes.


    What''s more serious is that three hundred years ago, the only remaining king of the unified realm of the Shang clan, who almost went into trouble when he retreated and broke through the realm.


    Although he finally survived, he also suffered irreparable injuries!


    This incident caused a sensation in the Zixiao astral world, and also dealt a serious blow to the prestige and power of the Shang family.


    In the next three hundred years, the situation of the Shang family became more and more unbearable.


    To this day, let alone the other six ancient clans, even some second-rate forces in the Zixiao star realm, dare not take the Shang clan in their eyes!


    A few years ago, the old man of the Shang clan proposed that he wanted to marry Shang Qingping and the young master of the ancient Lan clan as a Taoist partner.


    In this way, the two clans can form an alliance, and the Shang clan can also recover some of the decline.


    In fact, the relationship between the Shang clan and the Lan clan has always been good. In the past years, the two clans have been in close contact, and some of the children of the two clans have already become Taoist companions.


    However, in this matter, it was firmly opposed by the Shang patriarch.


    In addition, the ancestor of the Shang family, who was in the first realm, also spoke, thinking that Shang Qingping was pregnant with the Nine Yin Profound Vessels and could never marry the Lan family of the ancient family!


    So, this matter was shelved and no one brought it up again.


    But just last year, the Shang family suffered a series of misfortunes, not only the territory they controlled was continuously annexed by some hostile forces, but also many experts in the clan were damaged, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    The situation at that time can definitely be described as internal and external troubles and precariousness.


    Under such circumstances, Shang Qingping offered to share the worries of the clan, and proposed to marry the ancient Lan clan!


    In the end, even her father, who was the patriarch, couldn''t resist and could only agree.


    So, the Shang family sent messengers to the ancient Lan family to discuss the matter.


    The Lan clan of the ancient clan did not refuse, but proposed that if Shang Qingping wanted to be the Taoist companion of their young master of the Lan clan, he had to show enough worthy of being worthy of it in the Hanshan night banquet. The talent and strength of the young master of the Shanglan Clan should at least be among the top three!


    In this way, the Lan clan of the ancient clan will discuss the marriage with the Shang clan.


    Understanding all this, Su Yi sighed softly.


    Have the Shang family fallen to this level?


    Otherwise, how could you possibly hope to use marriage to change your situation?


    This was completely unexpected by Su Yi.


    "Isn''t the relationship between the ancient Lan clan and the Shang clan very good, why do you still make such a request in the matter of marriage, is it deliberately making things difficult?"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help but said.


    Yao Xuejie said: "No, since the situation of the Shang family has plummeted, the ancient Lan family has gradually distanced itself from the Shang family."


    Meng Changyun immediately understood.


    Between clans and clans, ownership is a bond of interest.


    When each other''s status and power gradually widen, the relationship between each other is destined to no longer be as close as before!


    This is reality.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Shang Qingping and said: "You want to help the clan share its worries and change the situation of the clan, this is a rare intention, but... choosing to use this method of marriage is very inconvenient. wisdom."


    Shang Qingping''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she bowed her head silently.


    Yao Xue was displeased and said: "Standing and talking without back pain, in today''s Zixiao Xingjie, the situation of the Shang family can already be described in four words without relatives, if there are other ways to How could Qing Ping choose to wrong herself after helping the clan?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I will solve this matter."


    "You?"


    Yao Xue was stunned.


    Shang Qingping, who had been silent, was stunned, obviously surprised.


    Hong Bo sighed and shook his head.


    ps: Severely stuck, the state is so bad that the update is late, I apologize to you guys, and please bear with me.


    Tonight Goldfish will re-organize the plot outline and seriously think about the next plot.


    Tomorrow''s update will be at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1238： liquidation list

    A random stranger who is willing to lend a hand!


    Shang Qingping felt a warm feeling in his heart, and said, "Young Master Shen''s kindness is accepted by Qing Ping, but in this matter, please don''t mix it up, so as not to be implicated."


    "In my opinion, as long as you can cure Qing Ping''s injury, it will be the greatest help to her."


    Yao Xue said softly.


    Her attitude has undergone a subtle change, her attitude towards Su Yi is much gentler, and she is no longer as vigilant as before.


    Hong Bo also nodded.


    Undoubtedly, although the three of them are very grateful to Su Yi for his act of righteousness, they do not think that Su Yi can solve this matter.


    Meng Changyun remained silent, but there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    In the depths of the starry sky, is there still something that the spectator cannot solve?


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    ��


    Sky Cloud World.


    A big world that is one of the best in the Zixiao star realm.


    This place is also the site of the ancient Lan clan.


    Among the seven ancient clans, the Lan clan''s status and power are faintly dominant, and they are not comparable to other ancient clans.


    Hanshan is the No. 1 Mountain Blessed Land in Tianyun World.


    Similarly, this place is also the place where the ancient Lan clan entrenched.


    Since 30,000 years ago, the Hanshan Night Banquet held every thousand years has been organized by the ancient Lan Clan.


    At the foot of the cold mountain.


    In a manor that covers an extremely large area, the big figures from the seven ancient clans have already arrived with the younger generation of their respective clans.


    In addition, there are many distinguished guests from all over the world.


    There are famous people of the older generation, and there are also famous people.


    The manor is very lively, and the guests who come and go are all noble characters from the Ziwei star field.


    Those young romantics are all laughing and talking in the manor.


    In this place, just pick out a person, and it has an extraordinary origin.


    Su Yi sat alone under a flower tree, he was lying in his rattan chair, drinking with a pot of wine, occasionally a breeze blowing, the flowers and trees were colorful, and the crystal petals Sprinkled on Su Yi''s robe.


    Many people already know that he came with Shang Qingping, the young master of the Shang family, and he was only regarded as a son of the Shang family, and almost no one took the initiative to talk to him.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    In his eyes, such a party is very boring.


    Fortunately, the scenery here is not bad, it can barely be enjoyed.


    "Have you heard that if Shang Qingping can rank among the top three this time, he will marry the young master of the Lan family and become a Taoist partner."


    "It''s nothing more than wanting to hug the Lan family''s thighs. After all, in the Zixiao Xingjie now, who doesn''t know how unbearable the situation of the Shang family is?"


    "Alas, in the past, I admired Shang Qingping so much that I regarded her as a fairy. Who would have thought that she would do such a thing, it''s really disappointing. "


    "At the Hanshan night banquet tonight, Shang Qingping may not be able to rank among the top three! It is absolutely wishful thinking to also cling to the high branch of the Lan family!"


    ��In the distance, there was a sound of discussion.


    Those are all the children of the younger generation from other ancient tribes, they are not shy about anything, they are directly discussing Shang Qingping.


    There is a lot of disdain between the words.


    Comments like this can be heard all over the manor.


    Even if the situation is worse and worse, the Shang family is one of the seven ancient clans.


    Shang Qingping is the arrogance of the younger generation of the Shang family


    It''s hard not to get noticed.


    However, most of the discussions are filled with disdain and criticism.


    The reason has to do with that marriage.


    When Su Yi heard these remarks, his mood was slightly lowered.


    He already knew that according to his seniority, Shang Qingping was the great-grandson of Shangjianlou!


    She is the only descendant of the Shangjianlou vein with the Nine Yin Profound Vessel!


    "If Xiaolou Quanxia knows, I don''t know how sad it will be..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the evening, Yao Xue and a middle-aged man came.


    "My lord, Shang Wenzheng, I would like to thank you fellow Daoists for giving the method to help my daughter heal her injuries."


    The middle-aged man expressed his gratitude.


    Only then did Su Yi know that this thin middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the ancient Shang clan.


    After all, she is still the grandson of Shangjianlou.


    "It''s not worth the effort."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Shortly after arriving in Tianyun World, Shang Qingping was informed that his father came with Zhiyang Xianlu, so Su Yi handed over a secret method of refining Youxuan Divine Paste to Shang Qingping.


    At this time, it seems that Shang Qingping has completely repaired the injury.


    Shang Wenzheng said solemnly: "When the Hanshan Night Banquet ends, I will arrange the banquet in person to express my gratitude, and I hope fellow Taoists will not refuse."


    After a few more greetings, Shang Wenzheng left in a hurry.


    The Hanshan Night Banquet will begin soon. As the patriarch of the Shang clan, he still has many things to do.


    Yao Xue stayed and stayed with Su Yi.


    "Shen Mu, Qing Ping told me to thank you."


    Yao Xue said softly, "She also said that the kindness this time will be kept in her heart and will never be forgotten for the rest of her life."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "This is what I should do."


    Yao Xue thought for a while, then sighed: "Unfortunately, Qing Ping''s idea has been decided, otherwise, I think you have a chance to catch her."


    Su Yi: ������


    Yao Xue glanced at the noble figures in the distance, and sighed: "In the past, most of the heroes and talents present were Qing Ping''s admirers, but with the decline of the Shang family, they treated Qing Ping''s attitude has also changed, and she even dares to mock and ridicule Qing Ping recklessly.


    Speaking of this, she showed admiration, "It''s you, but at a critical moment, it''s really impressive."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I did all this, but I never did it to pursue that girl, Shang Qingping."


    In terms of seniority, Shangjianlou also has to call him "senior".


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi think about the great-granddaughter of Shangjianlou?


    In fact, from the moment she saw Shang Qingping, Su Yi had long regarded her as her junior.


    Yao Xue heard the words, obviously did not believe it, and said: "You...are you afraid of being retaliated by the ancient Lan clan, so you chose to step back?"


    Su Yi was stunned, why is this woman getting more and more out of tune?


    "This is the helplessness of the world, I understand."


    Yao Xue sighed, "Whoever learns that Qing Ping is going to marry the young master of the ancient Lan clan, he is destined to face this reality."


    Su Yi shook his head, hilarious.


    No doubt, Yao Xue obviously thinks too much.


    After night fell, all the guests in the manor were invited to the top of Hanshan Mountain.


    The top figures of the younger generation of the seven ancient tribes will start a battle on the top of Hanshan Mountain.


    This is also the highlight of this Hanshan Night Banquet!

 v2 Chapter 1239： Tonight, we need blood to wash this place

    Just as Meng Changyun was thinking about the peak of the cold mountain tonight, when blood is destined to flow into a river.


    Shang Qingping came over.


    "Young Master Shen, I''ve thought about it, but I still have to say thank you in person."


    Shang Qingping looked solemn and serious, "When this Hanshan Night Banquet ends, I hope your son will give me a chance to set up a banquet to express my feelings."


    Su Yi said casually: "Cultivation well in the future, don''t let down the talent of Jiuyin Profound Vein, it is the best reward for me."


    Shang Qingping was stunned, and always felt that Su Yi''s words were a bit abrupt, like the earnest and earnest teachings of elders.


    Yao Xue next to her couldn''t help but said, "Qing Ping, the debate on Taoism is about to start, don''t think about these things, so as not to affect your mood."


    "It''s fine."


    Shang Qingping said, "I just learned that tonight the Lan clan of the ancient clan also invited a distinguished person with a special status, saying that this noble person will not start until this honorable person arrives. A battle of the field.��


    Yao Xue asked curiously, "The Lan Clan of the ancient clan can only wait honestly, what is the origin of that distinguished person?"


    Shang Qingping shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the distance:


    "Shang Qingping, you are here!"


    The crowd was agitated and many eyes were drawn.


    I saw a woman in a light yellow dress walking from a distance.


    Everyone recognized that the person who came was Lan Qinger, the eldest lady of the ancient Lan clan!


    The young master of the Lan clan, Lan Qi, is her real brother.


    At this time, Lan Qinger''s face was as cold as frost, she looked at Shang Qingping with disgust, and said angrily: "Just you... also want to be my brother''s Taoist companion? Wishful thinking!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Some young men and women are even more gloating.


    "It''s a lot of fun!"


    "The Shang family has lost face this time. Before the marriage started, they were rejected in public by the eldest lady of the ancient Lan family. This time, it was not only Shang Qingping who was disgraced, she The Shang family behind them will also be ashamed!"


    ��People are talking, there is no shortage of cynical words.


    Shang Qingping''s pretty face turned pale, and her hands in her sleeves clenched quietly.


    In the past, because of this marriage, she was also under great pressure, and she suffered a lot of indifference and ridicule.


    But in order to share the clan''s worries, she held back.


    And now, at this cold mountain night banquet, being ridiculed and repelled by Lan Qinger in front of everyone''s eyes, like a knife, deeply pierced into her heart.


    Lan Qinger seemed extremely rude, and said coldly: "I tell you, even if you rank among the top three tonight, you will never enter the gate of my house! Don''t look at your identity, Also worthy of being my brother''s Taoist companion? Ridiculous!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the arena.


    The children of some ancient tribes cheered Lan Qinger even more.


    An indescribable feeling of humiliation came to her heart, making Shang Qingping pale and bleeding, her graceful body was trembling slightly, obviously out of breath.


    "Lan Qinger, this marriage is a matter between your Lan family and the businessman. How can you refuse it?"


    Yao Xue was angry.


    Lan Qinger was disdainful, and said coldly: "Do you have the share of words? If you dare to say more, don''t blame me for kicking you out."


    Yao Xue''s cheeks flushed red, and her teeth were about to bite.


    "Girl, don''t


    Angry. "


    Shang Wenzheng, the patriarch of the Shang clan, came in a hurry, comforting Shang Qingping in a warm voice, "This marriage, we don''t want it anymore!"


    He was full of distress and anger, so he gave it up.


    "Father..."


    Shang Qingping''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    Lan Qinger was startled.


    And in the distance, Lan Haoyun, the patriarch of the Lan clan, who has been watching coldly, smiled and said slowly: "Brother Shang, don''t play with your spirit, it''s just a dispute between young people, why should you care? ?"


    Other big people in the audience also laughed and persuaded.


    "No matter what, since I promised to do this, I will naturally not break my promise. As long as your daughter ranks among the top three, you can come to my Lan family to propose marriage."


    Lan Haoyun said lightly.


    The tone and demeanor were like charity.


    A big man couldn''t help but sigh: "Patriarch Lan has to practice what he says, and I really admire him."


    Suddenly, many people took the opportunity to flatter.


    And all this makes Shang Wenzheng and Shang Qingping more and more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    At this time, Lan Lan''s young master, Lan Tianqi, said suddenly: "At this Hanshan night banquet, I promise that Shang Qingping will not have the opportunity to rank among the top three!"


    As soon as these words came out, the voices of the audience were suppressed, and there was silence.


    They were all surprised by the attitude of Lantian Qi''s words.


    The eyes of many people looking at Shang Qingping changed.


    Pity, teasing, disdain, playfulness, mockery��


    and more.


    I want to climb high, but was ruthlessly rejected, this is a big shame!


    After this incident, I am afraid there is no need to wait until tomorrow, Shang Qingping is destined to become the laughing stock of the world!


    At this moment,


    The big people at the dinner all looked playful.


    Lan Haoyun smiled, only glanced at his son Lan Tianqi, and said nothing.


    At this moment,


    Shang Wen''s face was blue and angry.


    Shang Qingping was so embarrassed that her lips were bitten and a trace of blood dripped.


    Yao Xue panicked.


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, stood up from the rattan chair and said to Shang Qingping:


    "When the strength is not equal, marriage is always the most unbearable choice for the weak. I hope that after this incident, you can explore this point."


    Then, his eyes swept across the audience and said, "As for the humiliation you suffered tonight, and the losses suffered by your Shang family in the past years, let me solve it."


    Everyone was astonished.


    What?


    Is there anyone who dares to fight for the Shang family on the territory of the ancient Lan family?


    Who is this young man?


    Is it crazy?


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, and Yao Xue were all stunned. They never expected that at this most unbearable and embarrassing moment, this young man named Shen Mu would choose to stand up.


    And, not only to vent for them, but also to liquidate their Shang family!


    This is surprising.


    So much so that they all felt caught off guard.


    The dull and deadly atmosphere did not last long before it was replaced by a burst of laughter.


    Those noble disciples from other ancient clans, like hearing the most ridiculous jokes, laughed out loud and couldn''t hold it back.


    The big people in the room couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    The servants, maids and other characters in the field couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was the first time they had met such a demented young man.


    Su Yi didn''t laugh, he watched this scene with all his time and took a sip of wine.


    Meng Changyun did not smile, but his eyes were full of pity.


    "Shang Qingping, where did you find such a living treasure, I''m afraid that right and wrong will make people laugh to death."


    Lan Qinger was the closest and could hear it the most clearly. When she saw Su Yi''s indifferent and calm attitude, she laughed so hard that tears almost fell.


    The faces of Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping and Yao Xue became more and more difficult to look at.


    At this time, Meng Changyun stepped forward and slapped Lan Qinger on the face.


    Pop!


    Following, Lan Qinger let out a shrill scream like killing a pig, the whole person flew out, squatted more than ten meters away, her hair was disheveled, and half of her cheeks were red and swollen.


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Meng Changyun lowered his head, looked at Lan Qinger expressionlessly, and said slowly: "Do you like to laugh? The old man will give you a chance. If you don''t laugh at yourself tonight, I will let you Life is better than death!"


    Being stared at by his indifferent eyes, Lan Qinger shivered and shivered.


    Meng Changyun bowed to look at Su Yi, and said in a low voice, "Young Master, this little girl has a disgusting face and slandered your dignity, the old man is not angry, and he took action without authorization, please don''t blame him. "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s excusable, don''t do it again, I''m not happy, I need to wash this place with blood to relieve it."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun bowed and took orders.


    At this time, there was an uproar in the field.


    "Who is that old guy, who dares to hit Miss Lan Qinger?"


    "It''s absolutely dead, otherwise, who would do such a depraved thing?"


    ...This change also surprised the big people present, and they all looked at it.


    "Die!"


    A group of guards from the ancient Lan clan rushed over.


    He is also an old man in the imperial realm.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    There was a sensation in the field, and everyone trembled.


    With a flick of the sleeves, more than ten emperors were wiped out! ?


    Even the big people present couldn''t sit still anymore, got up in a rush, and looked at Su Yi like electricity.


    Lan Haoyun''s complexion became even more gloomy.


    Some people really dare to make trouble on their Lanshi site, what a courtship!


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, Yao Xue and the others were all startled. Unexpectedly, Su Yi said that killing is killing without hesitation!


    At this time, Lan Qinger, who was slumped on the ground, seemed to be stimulated and screamed in horror: "Quick! Quickly save me��!"


    "Don''t be afraid, miss, there are old men."


    Accompanied by a hoarse voice, an old man in black robe appeared in front of Lan Qinger like a ghost out of thin air, and his body was filled with the breath of the king of the same life.


    As he dispatched, the atmosphere of heaven and earth changed suddenly, and the air was filled with murderous intent.


    "The old man has shot."


    Everyone in the ancient Lan clan breathed a sigh of relief.


    And those guests were all looking forward to it.


    Lan Qinger was even more refreshed, her eyes were full of resentment, and she shouted: "Old man, you must cramp and peel them, and turn their bones into ashes!"

 v2 Chapter 1240： Finger Slash King

    Lan Qinger is angry and full of hatred.


    Just now, she was almost scared to death when she saw the sight of those emperors disappearing into ashes.


    "Don''t panic, miss, the old man will take care of you."


    The old man in black robe had a gentle voice.


    And when he looked at Su Yi and Meng Changyun, he became very intimidating.


    Boom!


    The power of law surging around him, like the ebb and flow of the tide, oppressed the nearby void to collapse.


    "The old man''s subordinates, don''t kill the unknown people, sign up."


    The black-robed old man spoke indifferently.


    As he spoke, he stepped out.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the terrifying murderous intention was like overturning the sea, covering Su Yi and Meng Changyun.


    "The old man still has this temper."


    Lan Haoyun, the chief of the Lan clan, whispered.


    The old man, the waiter next to an old antique of their Lan clan, has served their Lan clan for an unknown number of years.


    Although he is a Taoist, his seniority is scary.


    Also, Lan Haoyun, who is the patriarch, has to give three points.


    At this time, seeing the old man dispatched, Lan Haoyun was very determined.


    The other side��


    Shang Wenzheng felt nervous, and subconsciously stood up to dissuade him.


    But Meng Changyun stopped him directly, and said in a gentle voice: "Fellow Daoist, my son is unhappy. If you take action, it will inevitably spoil the fun. Let''s... just watch the blood flow into the river here."


    Shang Wen was stunned.


    As the leader of a clan, he has never seen such a storm.


    But when I heard Meng Changyun''s words, I still felt indescribable astonishment, and it felt very unreal.


    This is the domain of the ancient Lan clan!


    More than ten real world kings from various ancient clans were gathered here!


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue were dumbfounded.


    "Blood?"


    The black-robed old man sneered, not bothering to talk nonsense any more, and shot directly.


    Boom!


    He pointed like a knife and slashed in the air.


    The night image was torn apart, and the mountains and rivers were illuminated as bright as day.


    Many people can''t keep their eyes open.


    And this full of domineering power is even more terrifying.


    The realm of the realm was furious, and the stars moved.


    This knife made many people in the realm of the realm feel amazing.


    In the face of such a knife, Su Yi walked forward without even looking at it.


    Shout!


    .


    Can''t make a dent anymore.


    And follow Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face suddenly changed.


    But before he could react, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of him like a teleportation.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    Indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi raised his hand and pinched the old man''s neck.


    Click!


    The palms and fingers exerted force, and the neck of the old man broke.


    The terrifying power crushed the body and soul of this realm king in the early stage of the same life.


    In the eyes of other people, they saw the figure of the old man, turned into a handful of flying ashes between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and rustled into the air.


    The audience was silent.


    Needle drop is audible.


    Everyone was horrified and almost stunned.


    With a bang, the wine glass in Lan Haoyun''s hand shattered, and the wine spilled on the placket.


    He didn''t even realize it, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, his majestic face was full of surprise.


    One blow to kill the realm king?


    Who is this person?


    "It turns out that Mr. Shen is a hidden master..."


    Shang Qingping muttered, shaking her heart.


    Su Yi is too young, and he has no sense of cultivation, so that people who see him cannot treat him as a senior.


    Before, Shang Qingping subconsciously regarded Su Yi as a peer.


    But now, she realized that she was wrong from the beginning.


    "He he he..."


    Yao Xue was incoherent and speechless.


    Only a big man like him knows the most terrifying existence of the realm.


    The huge Zixiao star realm includes thousands of large and small worlds and hundreds of millions of monks, but there are only dozens of realm kings!


    Every realm king is like a pillar of the sky, enough to determine the rise and fall of a big power, enough to change the pattern of a world.


    Even among the world''s top powers like the ancient Lan clan, there are only six or seven realm kings.


    But now, a realm king of the ancient Lan clan has been wiped out like a mustard!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    The younger generation of children who had ridiculed Shang Qingping before, now they are all frightened and foolish.


    The big people who came to watch the ceremony were all discolored and suspicious.


    And Su Yi suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    Pop!


    In front of Su Yi, Lan Qinger couldn''t bear the shock, she fainted and collapsed on the ground.


    Su Yi ignored it. He raised his eyes to look at the big people present and said, "Let''s go together, otherwise, killing Er and others will be like killing a lamb to be slaughtered, and it will be boring after all."


    A light and fluttering sentence, in this deadly atmosphere, is extraordinarily clear and shocking!


    Lan Haoyun took a deep breath, his face was livid, raised his finger to Shang Wenzheng, and said sternly: "Good, you Shang Wenzheng, you have hidden evil intentions, and you want to cause disaster tonight! His heart can be punished!"


    Undoubtedly, he believed that Su Yi''s actions were a conspiracy from the Shang family.


    "I..."


    Shangwen is opening his mouth to speak.


    Meng Changyun shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t pay attention to the last words of a dead man."


    Everyone: "?"


    "Rampant!"


    A middle-aged man from the ancient Lan clan was angry, "On my Lan clan''s territory, the old man doesn''t believe it. With so many of us, we can''t take him down as a madman!"


    This is an old monster in the late stage of the same life.


    As he made his voice, those big men echoed.


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi''s palm was empty.


    Clang!


    The roar of swords resounds through the sky.


    A wisp of sword qi flew towards the middle-aged man.


    Too soon!


    Three points faster than teleport.


    Although the middle-aged man had already made full preparations, facing this sword, he still had no time to think about it.


    In an instant, his defensive treasure shattered.


    The body exploded and fell apart.


    The splattered flesh was still in the air, and it turned into ashes.


    What''s more domineering is that the soul of this middle-aged man didn''t have time to escape, and even before he could scream, he died violently.


    One sword, slaying the late king of the same life realm!


    This terrifying scene made everyone in the venue horrified, completely panicked, and chaotic.


    Even the big men were all shocked and bloodless, their backs shivering with chills.


    This is too strong!


    They ask themselves, if it is themselves, they are destined to be unable to stop this sword!


    There is no hesitation at all, these big men of the realm king level are all running their cultivation bases at the first time, offering their secret treasures, and waiting for them.


    One of the realm kings was even more decisive, directly moving the void and evacuating from this place.


    Pfft!


    Blood spilled into the night sky, and my soul was scattered.


    Invincible!


    Everyone recognized that it was a senior figure from the realm of the ancient Hu clan.


    In an instant, before he could escape, he was beheaded in the air!


    And this is the third realm king who fell tonight!


    The atmosphere of fear spread like a tide in the field, and I don��t know how many people were so frightened.


    This is a thousand-year-old Hanshan Night Banquet, which attracts attention from all over the world and is full of friends.


    But who would have thought that before it really started, a shocking **** robbery, under the hands of a mysterious young man, kicked off the curtain!


    Three realm kings fall one after another, who can not panic?


    "I have already said that the liquidation will be carried out here tonight. Before the liquidation is over, no one must leave, otherwise, they will die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    And his words were like a huge boulder, which made everyone feel suffocated.


    Liquidation!


    This young man with a mysterious origin really wants to wash this place with blood!


    "Fellow Daoist, we are not from the ancient Lan clan, can you give me a chance to leave?"


    A man in a white robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Many people nodded and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong immediately.


    "Which faction are you from?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "My dear Yue Yong, from the Yue clan."


    The man in the white robe had a hint of joy in his eyes, and quickly replied.


    "Sorry, you must die."


    Su Yi''s voice was still reverberating, and a sword qi shot up and slashed over.


    The man in the white robe was astonished and immediately dodged.


    The fourth realm king is dead!


    That straightforward method seems to be easier than killing chickens and dogs.


    You must know that the real king was killed!


    In ordinary times, he is as majestic as the ruler of the sky, and is worshipped by monks all over the world.


    But now, the four realm kings in succession are all vulnerable to a single blow, and they were killed on the spot.


    Like gods, they fell from the sky into the abyss, bringing people shock and fear from the depths of their hearts.


    And all of this also made Su Yi''s power even more terrifying.


    "My fault for not being clear."


    Su Yi said with a hint of apology, "However, it''s not too late to make it clear."


    He swept his eyes over everyone present, and said seriously, "I don''t like trouble, so, taking this opportunity, the accounts related to the Shang family in the past years will be settled tonight."


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "Now, do you understand?"


    The atmosphere was deadly, only Su Yi''s voice echoed.


    The hands and feet of those big men from other ancient tribes were cold, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    ��


    ps: I will do two more updates at night~


    ();

 v2 Chapter 1241： Murder is like a walk in the courtyard

    The atmosphere is dull and depressing, and the four fields are silent.


    Everyone was terrified.


    The big figures in the realm looked at each other and attacked without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    All kinds of treasures rushed into the sky with dazzling divine flames.


    All kinds of world-shaking secrets suddenly appeared, crushing the void.


    The ink-like night was dazzlingly illuminated.


    A group of realm kings attacked, how powerful is that?


    In an instant, everyone has the illusion of the doomsday catastrophe, and they feel great terror.


    And all these attacks went straight to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    He stepped forward.


    Tap!


    The light footsteps sounded like muffled thunder at the moment.


    All stopped there suddenly.


    It''s like the picture suddenly freezes.


    That is the profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Law!


    Imprisoning Zhou Xu Liuhe, suppressing all spiritual changes!


    Any Dao power, unless it has the power to oppose the forbidden law, will be suppressed.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the sound was imprisoned and silent.


    Everyone was horrified and their eyes widened.


    In their field of vision, the image of heaven and earth is stagnant, all the pictures are still, and those big figures in the realm are maintaining all kinds of strange fighting movements.


    The expressions on their faces can be clearly seen, or anger, or consternation, or astonishment...


    "This..."


    I don''t know how many people have numb scalps and ghosts.


    This scene is too weird!


    Those realm kings were struck by lightning and almost collapsed.


    "What great power is this?"


    Someone is dying.


    "Who is that guy? How can he have such incredible power? He is clearly... in his twenties!"


    Someone was horrified.


    For Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, Yao Xue and others, they were not affected at all.


    But when they saw that everything in the world, and everyone in the field, were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    This is... what a miraculous trick?


    Ta, Ta, Ta,


    In this quiet and still world, Su Yi''s light footsteps sounded.


    Like a note from hell.


    Flick the sleeves.


    More than ten treasures disappeared out of thin air.


    A variety of mysterious Taoist methods that burst like a bubble.


    The eyes of those realm kings are split, panic and despair, and their minds are about to collapse.


    What a sacred place! ?


    It was so powerful that they didn''t even have the strength to struggle!


    "The Zhoutian rules of the Zixiao Star Realm are indeed inferior. No wonder Xiaolou had to leave after he was in the King Realm of the Proving Dao Realm, and went to other star realms to practice swordsmanship..."


    Su Yi whispered, a little emotional.


    If this is changed, it is in charge of the laws of the starry sky like Heavenly Prayer, Xingji, Nirvana, etc.


    King of the realm, it is impossible not to have the strength to struggle and resist.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is also related to Su Yi Daoxing being too terrifying.


    Before proving the realm of the realm of the Tao, you can easily kill the realm of the same life!


    Can go to fight with the king of the realm of unity!


    In contrast to those Realm King Realm opponents, the strongest are only the characters in the late stage of Tongshou Realm, how could it be Su Yi''s opponent?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t feel too much emotion, and looked at those realm kings.


    When he was swept away by his eyes, those realm kings shuddered, completely changed their color, and many people''s eyes were full of begging.


    Su Yi smiled and flicked his sleeves.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    One after another, the great figures in the realm of the realm, like ice sculptures smashed by a giant hammer, shattered into pieces and turned into ashes.


    "Stop��!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout resounded.


    Boom!


    The whole cold mountain shook violently.


    Innumerable forbidden forces burst into turbulent power fluctuations as if they were awakened.


    I saw a man in a red robe, like a **** descended from the earth, wielding his sword and slashing furiously.


    In an instant, the power of the Profound Forbidden Law shrouded in this world burst apart.


    The original still picture was broken.


    All the imprisoned people in the arena, like fish breaking free from the ice, came to "live" one by one.


    Everyone was panting and screaming in panic.


    Before, being completely suppressed and imprisoned, that kind of experience was like a nightmare, making people almost collapse.


    At this time, only Lan Haoyun and the other two realm kings were left in the field.


    After they got out of trouble, they retreated as soon as possible!


    Especially Lan Haoyun, who screamed: "Old Ancestor, hurry up, kill this owl!"


    The man in the red robe is the old antique Lanshandu of the ancient Lan clan.


    Lan Shandu''s face was gloomy, and his tone was solemn: "Don''t worry, he will surely die tonight!"


    "Dare to come to fight?"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded.


    I saw a beautiful woman with silver hair standing on the sky in the distance, holding a spear and her cold eyes like lightning.


    Blue dress!


    One of the two kings of the ancient Lan clan!


    It was a sensation.


    Many people even have the urge to cry.


    Those who were originally panicked also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Great Power of the One Realm is already the pinnacle of combat power in the Zixiao Star Realm today!


    What''s more, at the moment, the two Great Ones are dispatched together!


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, and Yao Xue were all in heavy hearts, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi take out the jug, take a sip, and say, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Everyone: "?"


    What does this mean?


    Did��


    Without waiting for people to regain their senses, Su Yi stretched out his right arm and grabbed his five white fingers with clear knuckles.


    Under the sky.


    Lan Sangshui, a beautiful white-haired woman with a spear in her hand, froze suddenly.


    Then, she struggled violently, her body was full of light, and the flames were transpiring.


    But in the blink of an eye, her body was as if firmly grasped by the hand of God, unable to move.


    "No��!"


    Lan Changshui seemed to realize something and screamed in horror.


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, her body exploded in the night sky, like a waterfall of blood, dyed a hot scarlet picture.

 v2 Chapter 1242： The guest is angry

    Lan Haoyun was shocked.


    The whole person recovered from the feeling of collapse and despair.


    His eyes lit up, and he said in a trembling voice, "I almost forgot, tonight...there is an incomparably distinguished guest coming!"


    In her voice, she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Many people present remembered that this Hanshan night banquet, the ancient Lan clan had mysteriously announced that there would be a distinguished guest from another star field.


    Even, the reason why this battle of Taoism did not start tonight is to wait for that distinguished guest!


    Su Yi was very leisurely, not in a hurry.


    It''s really easy to kill all your opponents in one go.


    In this way, it is easy to scare off opponents who have not yet emerged.


    He wanted to see what a distinguished guest the ancient Lan Clan invited tonight, I hope... not too disappointing.


    Soon, a bright golden rainbow appeared under the sky in the distance.


    A figure stood on the golden rainbow and came from the sky.


    "Your Excellency Lan Haoyun, welcome!"


    At this moment, Lan Haoyun showed ecstasy and greeted him immediately, with a respectful manner.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the man who stepped on the golden rainbow was a man who looked like a young man.


    Wearing a jade robe, her figure is straight, and her whole body is lingering in a faint flame.


    What is particularly striking is that there is a pair of double knives hanging from the waist of the man in the jade robe!


    "Who is this?"


    Many were surprised.


    An old man of the ancient Lan clan revealed the answer:


    "One of the eight kings of the starry sky, the noble of the Zhuang family!"


    Boom!


    There was a sensation in the field, like an explosion.


    Cries of exclamation.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are eight ancient families that can be called giants.


    Each of them has a huge influence in all circles of the starry sky.


    The seven ancient clans like Zixiao Xingjie can only be kings in Zixiao Xingjie.


    But the eight world kings are different, each of them can be regarded as the top forces in the depths of the starry sky, and they are less stubborn than the starry sky giants!


    The Zhuang family is one of them!


    The presence of such a distinguished guest, even if it is a servant, is enough for the ancient Lan clan to treat it as the most honorable guest.


    And everyone can see that the identity of the man in the jade robe is by no means unusual, and he has the breath of a realm king.


    In other words, the status and identity of this visitor in the Zhuang family is destined to be no trivial matter!


    "The Zhuang Family!"


    Shang Wenzheng trembled in his heart and completely changed his color.


    He may not be aware of the horror of such a behemoth as Zhuang?


    In contrast, the seven ancient clans in the Zixiao Xingjie are not enough to see!


    And tonight, the Lan clan of the ancient clan actually invited the distinguished guests of the Zhuang clan to come, which made Shang Wenzheng suddenly realize that it was not good.


    He couldn''t help but look at Meng Changyun beside him, only to see that the latter was also stunned, as if surprised!


    I can''t wait for Shangwen to recover.


    Under the sky, Lan Haoyun''s distraught voice sounded, "Sir, please do justice to my Lan family!"


    Speaking, Lan Haoyun knelt there with a thud.


    The man in the jade robe was stunned, "What are you doing? Does anyone else dare to bully your Lan family?"


    Lan Haoyun, full of hatred, pointed at Su Yi who was standing on the top of Hanshan Mountain in the distance, and said, "My lord, this person came here tonight, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and mutilating our cultivators. he��"


    Lan Haoyun made an indignant statement, his expression full of hatred.


    It also resonated with many people present, and they were all angry, making Su Yi the target of thousands of people.


    Only, no one noticed that when the man in the jade robe saw Su Yi, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was stunned.


    "You want to stand up for the ancient Lan clan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    His eyes were very subtle, and he did not expect to see this great-grandson of Zhuang Bifan here.


    I still remember that not long ago in Tianqing City, Heiyanjie, I had personally cleaned up this kid, I never thought about it, and now we meet again.


    In addition, the other party is also regarded as a distinguished guest by the ancient Lan clan!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the man in the jade robe trembled and suddenly woke up.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of everyone, this distinguished guest from the Zhuang family straightened his clothes and bowed solemnly to Su Yi in the distance:


    "I, Zhuang Xiaoyun, have a hundred courage, and I will never dare to oppose your Excellency!"


    The room was silent.


    Everyone almost dropped their jaws in shock.


    Lan Haoyun, who was indignant and mournful berating Su Yi, stopped abruptly.


    He looked at the jade-robed man in disbelief, and said, "Sir, how are you..."


    The man in the jade robe, Zhuang Xiaoyun, raised his foot and put his foot on Lan Haoyun''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you inviting Lao Tzu to come to the banquet? I think it is to invite Lao Tzu to come to die. !"


    Boom!


    Lan Haoyun fell straight out, leaving a footprint on his cheek.


    He almost collapsed and exclaimed: "Sir, did you misunderstand?"


    Pop!


    As soon as the words came out, Zhuang Xiaoyun slapped him, making Lan Haoyun''s cheeks red and swollen, and his hair disheveled.


    "Go away and stop talking to Laozi, or Laozi will destroy you!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun cursed.


    He was really pissed.


    Not long ago, he was lucky enough to get a life from Su Yi''s hands.


    Who would have thought that someone would be tempted to deal with Su Yi tonight, this would simply push him into the fire pit!


    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more deadly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked by this change.


    I can''t imagine how the VIP invited by the ancient Lan clan suddenly turned his face and directly beat Lan Haoyun!


    This is unbelievable.


    "This...this..."


    Shang Wenzheng was speechless.


    He was a little confused.


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue also looked at each other.


    A distinguished guest from the starry sky king family, but seems to be extremely afraid and afraid of that Shen Mu?


    Thinking about it makes my heart tremble.


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyun came to Su Yi as if his **** was on fire, as if afraid of Su Yi''s misunderstanding, he explained:


    "Your Excellency, I really just passed by and stopped by for a glass of wine. It has nothing to do with their Lan family. It is nothing more than a woman of their clan, and a concubine of one of my clan uncles. It has nothing to do with me."


    Su Yi snorted.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun felt hair in his heart and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can kill all the people of the ancient Lan clan. I will never interfere, even..."


    He glanced at everyone present, his eyes were cold, "I am willing to help!"


    The audience was shocked.


    At this time, who can not see that this distinguished guest of the Zhuang family is obviously very jealous of the young man in green robe?


    Thinking of this makes many hearts ashes.


    Zhuang, one of the eight kings of the starry sky!


    However, even the distinguished guests of the Zhuang family are so afraid of each other, which undoubtedly shows that the young man in the green robe is destined to be extremely terrifying!


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If you want to help, just stay here and work with Lao Meng to carry out this liquidation thoroughly."


    He has no interest in making another move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was relieved and quickly agreed.


    Su Yi threw the jade slip to Meng Changyun and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    Su Yi didn''t look at the others, he went straight to Shang Wenzheng and Shang Qingping and said:


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and find a place to talk."


    Speaking and walking towards the distance.


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping and Yao Xue all quickly followed.


    Even on the road, their minds are muddled and their hearts are in chaos.


    It is difficult to completely calm down.


    ��


    Tonight.


    A group of powerhouses from various ancient clans were liquidated.


    The top figures of the entire ancient Lan clan were almost wiped out.


    When this liquidation came to an end, the top of the cold mountain was full of blood!


    "Fellow Daoist, do you want to completely destroy this Lan family?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    Meng Changyun shook his head and asked: "Your Excellency, do you think that with the fall of those realm kings, does the ancient Lan clan still have the possibility to survive?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, and said with deep conviction: "When such a big force does not have the realm king, it will definitely attract a pack of wolves to devour, and it will collapse."


    Meng Changyun said: "Not only the Lan clan, but also other ancient clans. This is my son''s punishment, and it can also be regarded as helping the Shang clan to retaliate."


    Speaking, he turned and left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun hesitated for a moment, then caught up.


    "Why are you still following?"


    Meng Changyun was a little surprised.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun smiled and said, "I have to say hello to your son even if I leave, otherwise, it will be too rude."


    Meng Changyun: ������


    He said nothing more.


    That night, what happened at the Hanshan Night Banquet spread out like a storm, causing an uproar.


    It is foreseeable that the cultivation forces of the entire Zixiao Star Realm will tremble and sleepless all night.


    ps: 2 consecutive updates!


    Recently, a lot of children''s shoes have smashed their monthly reward tickets, and the names are not listed. Goldfish is very grateful, thank you!

 v2 Chapter 1243： see the bell ring again

    The stars are shining brightly, and the night wind is blowing.


    By a mountain lake.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and relaxed.


    "Thank you, senior, for your righteousness. This kind of great kindness will never be forgotten by my Shang family!"


    Shang Wen is bowing to greet him.


    The patriarch of the Shang family was full of gratitude.


    Even the title of Su Yi has changed!


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue quickly bowed to thank them.


    The attitudes of the two women also changed. When facing Su Yi, they were cautious and awe-inspiring, as if they were gods and men!


    Don''t dare to regard them as peers like before.


    "This is what I should be doing."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "After you return to the sect this time, put a stick of incense on the Shangjian Tower for me and toast a jug of wine."


    Shang Wenzheng''s body trembled, and he said in disbelief, "Could it be that senior met my grandfather?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s all in the past, don''t mention it."


    Shang Wenzheng was in a tumultuous mood.


    He was sure that the seemingly young Shen Mu in front of him most likely had an extraordinary relationship with his deceased grandfather!


    Su Yi took out the jade bottle from his sleeve robe, handed it to Shang Qingping, and said, "Before you become the king of the Dao Realm, refine these ten pounds of Youxuan divine pulp."


    "When you step into the realm of the realm king, go to the ''Purple River Sword Court'' in the Shenwu Star Territory. Nine Yin Profound Vessels, as long as you arrive, you can get this sword scripture inheritance."


    "When will I master all the profound meanings of this sword scripture, and when will I leave the Purple River Sword Court."


    Su Yi''s voice was gentle and patient, and he taught Shang Qingping earnestly.


    "When your great-grandfather traveled across the starry sky, the core lies in finding his own sword path. I hope that you can follow your great-grandfather''s sword path in the future.


    "This is enough to comfort the spirit of your great-grandfather in heaven."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi whispered in his heart, "This way, I will no longer have any regrets..."


    In the past life, he only accepted Qingtang as his apprentice.


    You can appreciate Shangjianlou''s talents and talents from the heart.


    Otherwise, how could you have personally brought the Shangjian Tower of the imperial realm to the Heiyanfeng belt to find the mysterious liquid?


    How can he give careful guidance to his kendo practice?


    Unfortunately, Shangjianlou is dead.


    Died in "Wan Mo Ling", one of the seven forbidden places in the depths of the starry sky.


    In those days, when Su Yi heard the bad news, he used his sword to enter Wanmoling. life.


    This has also become one of the few regrets in his heart.


    Now, seeing the descendants of Shangjianlou, and seeing Shang Qingping, who has the same Jiuyin profound veins as Shangjianlou, Su Yi will inevitably love Wu and Wu.


    "The King of the Dao Realm, the Purple River Sword Court, the most proud sword scripture of the great-grandfather, the blue comes from the blue..."


    Shang Qingping froze there, in a trance.


    This senior has already arranged the path of future cultivation for himself!


    Shang Wenzheng was even more emotional, and said in a low voice: "Girl, what are you doing, don''t you hurry up and thank you?"


    Shang Qingping woke up like a dream, and was about to say thank you, Su Yi had already waved his hand and said, "I told you, don''t let down the talent like Jiuyin Profound Vessel, that''s enough. "


    Shang Qingping took a deep breath and solemnly agreed.


    Su Yi looked at Shang Wenzheng and said, "From tonight, there will be no other force in the Zixiao Star Realm that can threaten your clan, but I can help you for a while, it is impossible to help you. Your first life and the future path, you have to walk by yourself."


    Shang Wenzheng saluted: "Junior Shang Wenzheng, please follow the teachings of seniors!"


    At this time, Meng Changyun and Zhuang Xiaoyun came from a distance.


    "Son, things have been resolved."


    Meng Changyun stepped forward and reported the matter of the Hanshan Night Banquet truthfully.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, looked up at Zhuang Xiaoyun, and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun snorted and quickly said with a smile: "I''ll say hello to your Excellency, and then I''ll set off to return to the clan."


    Su Yi said: "Then you can go now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyun: ������


    He laughed dryly and said, "Before leaving, can I ask your Excellency a question?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I know you are curious about my identity. Go back and meet your great-grandfather, and he may tell you the answer."


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was obviously a little discouraged, and said, "Then... okay."


    Immediately, he smiled again and said to Shang Wenzheng: "I already understand what happened tonight. If it is of use to my Zhuang Xiaoyun in the future, feel free to speak."


    Speaking, he took off a waist card and handed it to Shang Wenzheng, "This is an accessory from the direct line of my family, please keep it."


    Shang Wenzheng was suddenly flattered.


    He looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Be a favor in front of me? Well, just give you a chance and accept it."


    Shang Wenzheng accepted it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was also relieved, smiled and cupped his hands: "Then I won''t bother, farewell!"


    After saying that, as if afraid of causing Su Yi''s disgust, he turned around and left.


    Meng Changyun said with emotion: "I still think that this kid is arrogant and arrogant, and he doesn''t understand the world. Who would have thought that he is also a clear-sighted person."


    Even he applauds Zhuang Xiaoyun''s gift of tokens.


    It seems to be buying favors from the Shang family, but in fact, doesn��t it also indirectly gain the young master��s eyes?


    This hand is beautiful!


    "The children of such a big family, their arrogance and rebelliousness are always only shown in front of those whose strength and status are not as good as themselves. When their strength and status surpass them, they will adjust it immediately The attitude has become gentle and courteous."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "This is both their advantage and their fault."


    When he spoke, he stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "It''s time to go."


    Shang Wenzheng hurriedly spoke out to hold back.


    But Su Yi refused.


    Soon, Su Yi took Meng Changyun away.


    "Father, can you recognize who that senior is?"


    Shang Qingping couldn''t help but say.


    Yao Xue also pricked up her ears.


    Shang Wenzheng smiled wryly and shook his head: "I can''t figure it out in my heart."


    After a pause, he showed respect and said: "However, I''m sure that the senior Shen Mu must know your great-grandfather, and the relationship is not ordinary!"


    Yao Xue embarrassed: "In the beginning, I thought that senior was Qing Ping''s admirer, so that the words were rather disrespectful, and that senior never cared about me from beginning to end, and now I want to come , it really made me ashamed."


    Shang Wenzheng secretly said, why bother with a little girl like you who can easily kill the king of the realm of reunification.


    ��


    In the vast and lonely starry sky.


    A boat sails on it.


    Su Yi rested his arms on the head, lying on the stern of the boat, watching thousands of stars whizzing past his eyes, his mood was completely relaxed.


    "Son."


    On the road, Meng Changyun, who was driving the boat by himself, hesitated for a while, and then said in a low voice, "Little old man wants to go back to the sect and see those relatives and friends, so it''s a goodbye."


    It''s embarrassing to say.


    At the beginning, Taiyi Daomen joined forces with other star power giants to send forces to kill the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But in the end, it ended in a near annihilation.


    And Meng Changyun, who had followed the forces of Taiyi Daomen, went to the Xuanhuang Star Realm together, and surrendered to Su Yi''s subordinates in the Xianyun restricted area.


    Meng Changyun does not consider himself a traitor.


    Because he did not come from Taiyi Daomen, but as a realm king power in the vassal forces of Taiyi Daomen, he was called to go out together.


    Not to mention, the object of his surrender is the spectator!


    This makes Meng Changyun feel no guilt at all, and even feels extremely happy and proud for it, and can play for a lifetime!


    And this time returning to the depths of the starry sky, Meng Changyun is not alone after all, he also has his own sect, relatives and friends.


    Therefore, I want to go back and say goodbye, and then follow Su Yi peacefully.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Alright, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    From the Xuanhuang Star Realm, it has only been two months, and there is enough time to go to Jiutian Pavilion.


    In addition, when you go to Jiutian Pavilion, you will pass through the Thousand Machines Star Realm where Taiyi Daomen is located.


    In addition, Su Yi also thought of Ah Cai.


    The mysterious girl transformed by the golden silkworm.


    Similarly, Su Yi will not forget that the first line of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, the ''Taiyi Daomen'', once sent forces to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, wanting to kill himself and **** Samsara!


    Even if you look more closely, the old ghost carrying the coffin was shot by a guy named "Qingxiao" from Taiyi Daomen with an arrow in front of the Samsara Tree!


    "The adults are going with Xiao Lao?"


    Meng Changyun seemed unbelievable, showing surprise.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just like traveling in the mountains and water, by the way... also go to Taiyi Daomen to have a look."


    He said what he said casually, but Meng Changyun shivered in his heart, setting off a storm.


    Lord Guanzhu is going to open the door to Taiyi! ?


    Su Yi was surprised that the plan could not keep up with the changes.


    After half a month.


    Su Yi suddenly got up from the boat while passing through a starry sky area called "Mingluo Xinghai".


    He heard a strange bell, which came from the depths of the Ming Luo Xinghai, looming and barely audible.


    "How come that pawnshop is here?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    The sound of the bell is very familiar to him, and he will not admit his mistake at all.


    "Young Master, did you notice something?"


    Meng Changyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a low voice.


    Pluto Sea.


    The order here is broken, like a **** purgatory.


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even the powerhouses from the top powers, are very afraid of this place and dare not enter easily!


    According to Meng Changyun''s understanding, in the past long years, there are many people in the realm of kings who have been planted in this sea of ??stars!


    "Lao Meng, go in that direction."


    Su Yi did not explain anything, raised his hand and pointed to the place where the bell sounded.


    There, in the depths of the Pluto Sea, there is a lot of fog.


    ��


    ps: The second watch is around 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1244： Blue Devil Bird

    There was a lot of fog ahead, and many stars flickered, like an eye only opened in the dark.


    A boat flies into it.


    Su Yi stood on the bow of the boat, holding a jug and drinking.


    In his previous life, he also came to the sea of ??Pluto when he was a spectator of the human world.


    It''s not for the sake of exploring opportunities, but in the depths of the sea of ??stars, there is an entrance to the magical heaven!


    Illusory Heaven is one of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    According to rumors, it was a kingdom that was lost from the heavens.


    There are also rumors that it was a shelter built by the devil in the beginning of the ancient times.


    Up to now, no one knows what the so-called magical heaven looks like.


    The reason is that this is an unknowable forbidden place, which only exists in legends, and no one has really entered it yet!


    At that time, the spectator had already found the entrance to the magical heaven.


    Unfortunately, that entrance was isolated by forbidden power, and filled with terrifying tidal power of time and space, so he could only stop there, and was not able to see the true face of the magical heaven.


    "You two fellow Daoists, this old man is polite."


    Suddenly, in the mist in the distance, an old man in a white robe with a kind face appeared.


    He greeted him with a smile, and said in a gentle voice: "This nearby area is the territory controlled by my master. If you want to pass through this..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Want to buy road money?"


    The white-robed old man glanced at Su Yi approvingly, and said, "Young Daoist is really a sensible person, so the old man will not talk nonsense. Half of the treasure on your body is enough."


    Meng Changyun said blankly, "What if we don''t pay?"


    The white-robed old man smiled and said: "The area under the control of my master is 30,000 miles in length and breadth, including three world planes, and there are tens of thousands of strong men under his command. Peace of mind, it��s better to cooperate.��


    His voice just fell.


    In the depths of the fog in the distance, there are many figures, each of which is fierce and murderous.


    The old man in the white robe smiled and cupped his hands: "Please also ask the two fellow Taoists to do good deeds!"


    Doing good?


    Meng Changyun almost laughed.


    This old bastard, robbing, robbing, and talking about these nonsense is really ridiculous.


    However, Meng Changyun also knew that this kind of situation was very common in the Ming Luo Xinghai.


    This chaotic and turbulent dark place, where demons and pirates are rampant, has no rules and order at all.


    "This place is smoky, and everyone has a hideous face. At first glance, you are not a good person."


    Su Yi laughed, "In my opinion, killing you is doing good deeds, better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    In the distance, the kind smile on the face of the white-robed old man disappeared, and a bloodthirsty luster appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Shout!


    Su Yi pointed and picked.


    A sacred and gorgeous Buddha fire lotus flashed out of thin air and landed on the white-robed old man.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s fire was raging, and it burst out, directly igniting the body of the white-robed old man.


    "No��!"


    Screams of horror sounded.


    With a bang, the white-robed old man turned into a giant pig demon that was more than ten feet long.


    In the blink of an eye, the pig demon that was more than ten feet long turned into ashes and dissipated.


    In the distance, there were many figures that looked like ferocious gods, and they all broke out in cold sweat and fled immediately.


    Meng Changyun said with contempt:


    "A mob."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yidao.


    On the next road, it was calm.


    Meng Changyun keenly noticed that there were many people following in the dark.


    And, over time, more and more!


    "Young Master, it seems that we have alerted an evil force in this area."


    Meng Changyun said softly.


    "The evil forces?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Some evil demons who only dare to wander in the sea of ????Men Luo Xinghai."


    While speaking to herself, a dull thunder-like rough voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "It was you two who killed the messenger of this seat?"


    The void trembled, the mist was raging, and a mountain of white bones with a height of thousands of feet moved horizontally from a distance.


    Around the White Bone Mountain, there are tens of thousands of demon cultivators, which are huge and overwhelming.


    On the top of the White Bone Mountain, a tall and mighty bald man sat on a throne.


    "A realm king monster?"


    Meng Changyun was surprised.


    Undoubtedly, the bald man sitting high on the white bone mountain is the master that the white-robed old man just said.


    The leader of this area!


    "Strictly speaking, a blue devil bird."


    Su Yi said casually, "This flat-haired beast appeared in time, and on the next journey, it can be used as a mount, enough to shock some Xiaoxiao, so as not to let those blind characters join together. Go ahead and ask for trouble."


    While speaking, Su Yi swept up from the boat and approached the white bone mountain in the distance.


    "Die!"


    There was a loud shout.


    A group of demon cultivators rushed out and attacked Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to look at it, so he just ignored it.


    Boom!


    Those attacks seemed terrifying, but before they got close to Su Yi, they collapsed like smoke.


    And Su Yi has come to the top of the white bone mountain.


    On the throne, the bald man suddenly got up and noticed that something was wrong.


    He said in surprise: "You are..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and slapped the bald man on the head.


    Boom!


    This... Where did this ruthless man come from? !


    It should be noted that as a great demon in the realm of kings, in this sea of ??Pluto, although he is not powerful, he is also a peerless demon king.


    But now, a young man of unknown origin is shooting at him as soon as he disagrees!


    The vicinity of Baigu Mountain was also dead silent.


    The tens of thousands of demon cultivators were all stunned, Lord�� he was just slapped there! ?


    "Next, act as a mount for me, and if you cooperate honestly, I will spare your life."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "As a mount!?"


    The bald man blushed and was full of shame and anger.


    Who dares to humiliate and slander him like this?


    "The king of this palace, you insult me ??like this..."


    The bald man showed ruthlessness and was about to speak ruthlessly.


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped his bright forehead with a slap, "Yes or no, choose one for yourself."


    The bald man was stunned.


    In this sea of ??stars, he has always bullied and coerced others, how has he ever been coerced like this?


    But when Su Yi stared at him, the bald Hanton


    When I fell into an ice cave, my body was hairy, and I felt the pressure of suffocation.


    He is sure that if he refuses, he will die!


    "Stop your anger!"


    With a thud, the bald man knelt down there, grabbed the ground with his head, and shouted in a trembling voice, "Being able to serve as a mount for the adults is a blessing that can''t be repaired in eight lifetimes!"


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    Thousands of demon cultivators are messed up.


    ?


    "It''s not bad what you said."


    Su Yi said, stepping down.


    Boom!


    The mountain of white bones collapsed.


    In the nearby area, the huge and dense demon cultivators exploded like paper and vanished into ashes.


    The bald man was so shocked that his forehead was sweating.


    The wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, surrounded by dazzling blood-colored flames.


    It is the blue devil bird, a monster that can be called a fierce monster in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Sir, please!"


    The blue devil bird transformed by the bald man said respectfully.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Meng Changyun rode on the back of the blue devil bird and walked forward.


    On the way, no accident happened.


    On the way, Su Yi once again heard the unique bell from the pawnshop''s "King Heart Bell".


    And such a bell, whether it is Meng Changyun or the Blue Devil Bird, can''t be heard at all.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the blue devil bird suddenly said: "Sir, are you looking for that mysterious **** shop?"


    "You know this pawnshop too?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "About four hundred years ago, the pawnshop appeared in the sea of ??Pluto, and in the following years, the old monsters in the sea of ??Pluto became the guests of the pawnshop one after another. , and benefited greatly from it.��


    The blue devil bird quickly said, "Only characters above the realm of the realm know about this matter. Unfortunately, the minor cultivation is not enough, so far I have not had the opportunity to enter that pawnshop."


    There is regret in her voice.


    ��Not enough cultivation?��


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    When did the pawnshops choose their customers?


    Please note that in the past, pawnshops in the heavens traveled around the heavens and all walks of life, and only accepted those who were destined!


    The Blue Devil Bird explained: "To be honest with your lord, that pawnshop only accepts realm kings above the same life level."


    Su Yi was more and more surprised.


    A long time ago, he knew that the pawnshops of the heavens had a mysterious and extraordinary origin.


    In addition, the female madman-like pawnshop owner is also a character with a strange origin, with all kinds of incredible treasures.


    The three treasures of pawnshops, like the bell, the discretion scale, and the abacus, each of which can be called a unique fetish in heaven and earth!


    Even if Su Yi uses the experience of the spectator, everything in this pawnshop is not simple.


    After all, it��s just a pawnshop, but it��s incredible to be able to travel between the realms of space and the world.


    But he still didn''t expect that when this pawnshop appeared in the Ming Luo Xinghai, it would only entertain the King of the Realm of Unity!


    "At the beginning, Lao Chaofeng once said that the female lunatic left the wild world four hundred years ago and went to the depths of the starry sky, saying that she wanted to do business with the jailer."


    "But now... how come the pawnshops of the heavens have appeared in this sea of ??stars?"


    Questions flooded into Su Yi''s mind, arousing his curiosity.

 v2 Chapter 1245： old monsters

    Following the direction of the bell, the blue devil bird carried Su Yi and Meng Changyun towards the distance.


    After tea time.


    In the distant starry sky, a thick mist emerged like a black curtain, covering the area.


    "Sir, in front of you is the old horned dragon''s territory. That old man is cold-blooded and cruel. Anyone who breaks in without permission will be devoured by his flesh and blood and devoured his soul."


    The green devil bird was startled and stopped not far away.


    The old horned dragon, self-proclaimed "Longhe Tianjun", is one of the top overlords in the chaotic starry sky of the Mingluo Xinghai.


    This horned dragon has been practicing for a long time, and has the Taoism of the unified realm.


    The place it occupies is like a forbidden place!


    Understanding the details of the old horned dragon, Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s just an earthworm, you just need to move forward."


    The green devil bird stayed for a while, who is this young man, who doesn''t even care about the old monster of the Returning Realm?


    It did not hesitate, bit its head, and fluttered its wings into the distant mist.


    Wow~


    The thick mist separates like a tide.


    "That...that is the Tianhe Sacred Mountain, the old horned dragon''s lair!"


    The green devil bird opened his mouth, obviously very frightened.


    At the same time, Su Yi saw from a distance that a bamboo building stood in the misty night before the Heavenly River God Mountain.


    The bamboo building has only two floors, and there is only a solitary lantern hanging in front of the eaves of the gate.


    The sky and the earth are dark, but one light is always bright.


    On the gate of the bamboo building, there is a plaque.


    It has two big characters: Pawnshop!


    Under the light of the orange lantern, these two words flickered on and off, adding a mysterious color.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi stepped off the back of the blue devil bird.


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    The blue devil bird breathed a sigh of relief, turned into the image of a bald man in an instant, bowed to Su Yi, and then left in a hurry.


    Su Yi and Meng Changyun walked towards the Tianhe Sacred Mountain in the distance.


    "Son, that guy didn''t really leave, he seemed to be watching, intending to watch our fun."


    Meng Changyun said suddenly.


    "Ignore it."


    Su Yi replied absentmindedly.


    In fact, the bald man did not leave, hiding in the depths of the fog in the distance, watching Su Yi and Meng Changyun drifting away.


    The bald man''s eyes flickered, "I want to see if you can leave the Tianhe Sacred Mountain alive!"


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of oppression and danger in his heart, and he shrank his head subconsciously.


    Then I saw a scrawny figure in the mist in the distance.


    He was dressed in white linen, wearing a high crown, holding a green lantern, like a ghost, floating silently to the distant Tianhe Sacred Mountain.


    The bald man gasped and his hands and feet became cold.


    Junior Liu Xiangming!


    A top-level overlord who has been entrenched in the sea of ????Mluo Xinglong a long time ago. It is rumored that he **** thousands of souls every day, but he is a living fossil-level existence in the ghost repair line!


    Before the bald man could react, a sound of gongs and drums sounded.


    In the mist in the distance, a guard of honor team appeared, and the two demon cultivators at the front, one blowing the conch shell and the other playing the drum, played a battle music like a golden horse.


    In the back, there is a blood-red sedan chair carried by eight beautiful maids.


    Such a team, appearing in the mist, is particularly strange and intimidating.


    "The three-eyed demon''s subordinate!"


    And in the Mingluo Xinghai, they are called "three-eyed old demon", a status and identity, not inferior to Liu Xiangmingjun and the old horned dragon''s terrifying existence.


    "What''s going on tonight, two old monsters have appeared..."


    The bald man trembled.


    He suddenly remembered the two human monks he had seen before, and immediately looked up, only to find that there was no trace of each other.


    "They must have sensed something was wrong and hid!"


    The bald man secretly said.


    Just thinking of this, he was suddenly tapped on the shoulder.


    The body froze suddenly.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a slender and crystal jade hand.


    "Little bald man, why did you come here, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by the old horned dragon?"


    A soft and gentle female voice sounded.


    The bald man was horrified, his back was cold, he didn''t dare to move, and stammered: "I...I..."


    "Okay, no need to explain to me."


    The soft voice sounded again and whispered, "You have to be careful, the old horned dragon has a bad temper. Unlike me, he never eats monsters."


    The voice was still echoing, and the jade hand on the shoulder of the bald man disappeared.


    In front of the bald man, a graceful and graceful figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a black dress, like a waterfall of blue silk hanging down from the waist.


    She held a blood umbrella in her hand and walked away.


    The bald man was in shock, he couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat, his face had already turned pale and bloodless.


    He was indeed frightened.


    The woman in the black dress holding the blood umbrella is one of the most terrifying characters in the Mingluo Xinghai, and she is called "Mrs. Tumi".


    Her origin is unknown.


    But in the past long years, she was powerful, cruel, and cold-blooded, enough to make the most ferocious villains in the Ming Luo Xinghai turn pale and frightened!


    It is said that she likes to collect the blood of different monks to make wine.


    In the blessed land where she lives, there is a wine cellar with a range of ten thousand feet, which is filled with all kinds of blood wine, densely packed.


    There is even wine brewed with the blood of the king!


    "These three old monsters are all here, tonight... I''m afraid something big is going to happen!"


    The bald man muttered in his heart.


    At the same time��


    In the mist not far from Tianhe Sacred Mountain.


    Su Yi and Meng Changyun stood there quietly.


    A mysterious and obscure Dao light, like an invisible light curtain, enveloped the figures of the two.


    This is a breath-holding secret technique.


    Through Su Yi''s use of the profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Law, there is absolutely no risk of being seen through by the characters at the level of unity.


    The two also saw Liu Xiangming who was walking alone with a lantern, the three-eyed old demon who appeared with a guard of honor, and Mrs. Tumi who was holding a blood umbrella.


    Especially when she saw Mrs. Tu Mi''s face, Meng Changyun couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    But she seems to be used to it, and her expression is quiet and leisurely.


    Just looking at it makes people shudder.


    "A ghost repair, a demon repair..."


    When Su Yi saw Mrs. Tu Mi, she was also stunned, and after identifying it carefully, she judged, "I still


    There is a corpse. "


    Corpse!


    However, this Madam Tumi is obviously not an ordinary corpse, except that she has no eyes, her body is almost intact.


    In addition, its cultivation base is also extremely powerful, it is the middle stage of Unity Realm!


    "This place is really smoky and demons dance."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Under his gaze, after the three old monsters arrived at the foot of Tianhe Sacred Mountain, they all entered the pawnshops one after another.


    What is particularly striking is that in that honor guard team, the image of the three-eyed old devil is quite striking, transformed into a graceful and beautiful young man, holding a jade fan, suave.


    At the center of his forehead, there is a bright vertical eye.


    "Come on, let''s take a look too."


    Su Yi does not plan to hide any more.


    He was really curious about what happened to the pawnshops.


    Immediately, he and Meng Changyun went to the pawnshop.


    "I# (a kind of plant), those two dare to go to that pawnshop? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    In the mist in the distance, the bald man was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    ��


    Inside the pawnshop.


    A counter was placed horizontally, on which were placed an abacus, a bronze lamp, and a steel scale.


    Behind the counter, there is a shelf full of items.


    The copper lamps are like beans, and the light and shadow are dim, so that the rest of the pawnshop is also shrouded in gray shadows.


    A majestic old man in a dragon robe stood behind the counter.


    The figure is thin, dressed in white linen and wearing a high crown


    A pile of walnut-sized celestial crystals rolled out.


    This thing is dazzling and crystal clear, like transparency, and there is a mysterious and unpredictable space power surging in it.


    "A total of thirty-eight pieces, please take a look at Brother Tianhe."


    Jun Liu Xiangming slightly bowed his hands.


    The old man in the dragon robe is Tianjun Changhe, an old horned dragon who has lived for an unknown number of years!


    "It''s your turn, little one."


    The old man in the dragon robe raised his hand and knocked on the weighing scale.


    Then, the Doxing abacus on the other side crackled.


    Soon, the value of this pile of celestial crystals will appear on the abacus.


    "Old Chao Feng, it''s your turn."


    The old man in the dragon robe turned his head and looked into the shadow at the corner of the pawnshop.


    There was an elderly man squatting there, with a haggard face and sunken eye sockets.


    It is the old dynasty.


    Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at the old man in the dragon robe, and his eyes did not hide the hatred and hatred.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Silently got up, took out three bronze boxes from the shelf, and placed them on the counter.


    Then, without a word, returned to the corner.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled disapprovingly.


    He looked at Lord Liu Xiangming again, and said, "Fellow Daoist, each of these three bronze boxes contains a treasure, a piece of fire-melting phoenix marrow, a piece of heavenly fragrance tonic leaves, A piece of star-spotted iron, you can choose one."


    Hearing this, the three-eyed old demon and Mrs. Tu Mi, who were watching not far away, couldn''t help but be moved, and there was a trace of heat in the depths of their eyes.


    This is not their first time.


    But until now, it is still unimaginable how many unknown treasures are hidden in the pawnshops!

 v2 Chapter 1246： This seat makes him kneel and obey!

    "I want Tianxiang tonic leaves!"


    Jun Liu Xiangming made a decision almost without thinking.


    Said and handed over a bronze box.


    Jun Liu Xiangming put away the bronze box and said, "One step away is no less than ascending to the sky."


    He backed away.


    The three-eyed old demon who looked like a beautiful young man came to the counter for the second time, and said eagerly: "I want the innate Dao seed I saw last time!"


    "No!"


    On the counter, the Doxing abacus and the discretionary scale called out in unison and refused directly.


    The cheeks of the three-eyed old devil, as handsome as a teenager, suddenly became ugly.


    He ignored it and only looked at the old man in the dragon robe.


    The old man in the dragon robe asked with a smile, "Is there enough divine crystals in the sky?"


    Wow~


    The three-eyed old demon put a bunch of space **** crystals on the counter, and said: "A total of forty-nine, according to what Brother Dao said last time, enough to replace the one innate Dao seed. ."


    "No!"


    The discretion scale shouted, "Last time I said no, and this time it still won''t work!"


    The old man in the dragon robe showed a displeased look, and tapped the scale with his fingers.


    Duxing Abacus shouted angrily: "If you kill us, the innate Taoist species must not be traded!"


    The old man in the dragon robe sank and slapped him fiercely.


    Boom!


    Duxing abacus rattled, shook violently in pain, and the abacus was about to collapse.


    "Before your master returns, this pawnshop will have the final say."


    The old man in the dragon robe coldly reprimanded, "If you dare to resist, be careful that this seat does not follow the rules of this pawnshop!"


    Duxing Abacus and Discretionary Scales trembled with anger and dared not speak.


    "


    The three-eyed old demon frowned, and finally said reluctantly: "I only have seven space **** crystals left..."


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled: "Enough!"


    He turned his head to look at Lao Chaofeng in the corner, and said, "Go, get the Innate Dao Seeds on the shelf."


    "Never!"


    The degree star abacus shouted.


    "Lao Chaofeng, that is the treasure that Master Su has deposited in our pawnshop. With the friendship between Master Su and the boss, if we lose this thing, the boss must tear us down!"


    The scale is also anxious.


    The old man in the dragon robe stretched out his hands and pressed them on the abacus and the scale.


    Suddenly, the two screamed in pain.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and looked at Lao Chaofeng, "Quick, it''s your turn."


    Lao Chaofeng slowly got up from the ground and said word by word: "Old earthworm, I have endured you for a long time! Come, kill me if you have one!"


    He looked stern, obviously going for it.


    The old man in the dragon robe was startled.


    The three-eyed old demon looked gloomy, raised his finger and pointed at Lao Chaofeng, "Old man, if you don''t cooperate, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Not far away, Lord Liu Xiangming and Mrs. Tumi were watching the fun.


    "The old court is doing a good job! It''s long overdue! His uncle''s, I''ve had enough of this crap!"


    Duxing Abacus is a rare curse.


    "Extremely!"


    The scales also called.


    All of this made the old man in the dragon robe gloomy.


    He pushed his palms.


    The degree star abacus and the discretion scale suddenly screamed.


    Old Dynasty


    Unmoved, she looked at the old man in the dragon robe coldly.


    "Oh, it''s just a congenital Dao seed that makes you disobey the order of this seat!"


    The old man in the dragon robe had a strong tone, turned his eyes and looked to the other side, "Little guy, how about you, do you agree with this deal?"


    There is a quaint Dao bell there, and a crisp and cold voice came out at this moment, "Disagree!"


    Sounds.


    The old man in the dragon robe suddenly felt dull and his cheeks were much bluer.


    "Brother Dao, I have not understood all these years, why you have to do things according to the rules of this pawnshop, and kill these disobedient guys, isn''t it better?"


    Jun Liu Xiangming took it slow.


    The old man in the dragon robe ignored it.


    He was silent for a moment, then said, "Rule is a rule, I promised not to break it, so naturally I can''t break my promise."


    As soon as these words came out, the other three old monsters were startled.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled, "However, the transaction still has to be done."


    Speaking, he walked to Lao Chaofeng, grabbed his neck, and said indifferently: "I won''t let you die, and I won''t give you a chance to commit suicide."


    Speaking, he grabbed Lao Chao and held his right hand and walked towards the shelf, "You don''t want to pick up the goods, I can only use your hand to pick up the goods in person."


    Old Chaofeng struggled violently, but to no avail.


    His cheeks were blue and his eyes were splitting, and he said: "Old earthworm, when my boss comes back, he will cramp your skin and smash your bones into ashes!"


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled disapprovingly and said: "Your boss has disappeared for more than 300 years, although she is still alive, but in my view, she will never get out of trouble in this life. !"


    Speaking, he grabbed Lao Chaofeng''s hand and took out a bronze box from the shelf.


    After that, he threw Lao Chao Feng directly, took the bronze box by himself, and returned to the counter.


    The three-eyed old demon showed a happy face and said: "Okay!"


    Duxing abacus, discretionary scale, and heart bell all shouted, rushing to stop.


    The old man in the dragon robe flicked his sleeves and suppressed them one by one, unable to move.


    Lao Chao Feng had a ferocious face and rushed forward like crazy, "I fought with you!"


    Boom!


    Seeing this, Madam Tumi and Lord Liu Xiangming both smiled, treating it as a joke.


    The three-eyed old demon took out the remaining seven sky realm crystals and handed them over: "Brother, please keep them."


    "Thank you."


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and nodded.


    The Three-Eyed Demon raised his hand and took the bronze box.


    "If the boss knew that we failed to protect Master Su''s treasure, I don''t know how angry and sad..."


    The degree star abacus is bitter.


    "Who exactly is the Master Su you are talking about?"


    The old man in the dragon robe said with great interest.


    Duxing Abacus said word by word: "It''s someone you can''t match in your life!"


    The old man in the dragon robe couldn''t help laughing and said: "This seat is not scary, no matter what Master Su, if he dares to come here, this seat will let him kneel and obey!"


    Jun Liu Xiangming, the three-eyed old demon, and Mrs. Tu Mi also laughed.


    This Sea of ??Pluto is their territory!


    In the depths of this starry sky, even those monks of the top Dao lineage dare not come easily!


    Witnessing this scene, Lao Chaofeng and those congenital spirits were angry.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "A small earthworm, actually occupying the magpie''s nest, is rampant to such an extent that it is beyond my expectations."


    The atmosphere is suddenly silent


    Silence.


    Everyone looked at the door of the pawnshop.


    I saw a man in a green robe, with his hands on his back, Shi Shiran walked in.


    Behind him, there was an old servant with low eyebrows.


    It is Su Yi and Meng Changyun.


    Two human monks?


    Liu Xiangmingjun and the three-eyed old demon were all surprised.


    This is the territory of the old horned dragon!


    It is like a forbidden place in the Ming Luo Xinghai, without his permission, even these old monsters dare not take a step!


    But now, there are two human monks.


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    In addition, listening to the tone, he actually regarded the old horned dragon as an earthworm, which is crazy!


    The old man in the dragon robe frowned, his hazel eyes surging, looking up and down at Su Yi and Meng Changyun.


    Before he could react, Duxing Abacus screamed excitedly:


    "Master Su is here! The pawnshop will be saved!"


    The weighing scale also shouted with ecstasy: "Master Su is here! The sky is there!"


    The heart bell swayed happily, like dancing.


    In the corner, Lao Chao Feng, who looked bleak, got up suddenly, his face full of surprises.


    Breaking his head, he didn''t expect Su Yi to appear here.


    It''s incredible.


    Please note that this is not a great wasteland, not a netherworld, but a fierce place in the depths of the starry sky.


    It is the site of the king of the reunification realm, the old horned dragon!


    "Could it be that... Master Su has awakened in reincarnation and has reached the realm of a critical king? It must be so! Otherwise, how could it be possible to cross the Mingluo Xinghai and enter the territory of the old horned dragon?"


    Lao Chaofeng was excited and trembled slightly all over.


    Sir Su?


    Those old monsters are shocked.


    Soon, their eyes became playful.


    "Master Su? A young man in his twenties, but he is respected by you as an adult, and he is ecstatic? Hahahaha..."


    The Three-Eyed Old Demon couldn''t help laughing wildly while holding his stomach.


    "Don''t laugh so hard, I haven''t seen a human monk appear on Brother Changhe''s site for many years."


    Jun Liu Xiangming whispered, "However, this Master Su... is indeed too young, like a little lamb who only took the initiative to send to the door."


    Mrs. Tu Mi looked at Su Yi coldly with her empty eyes, her voice was soft and sweet, and said, "You should be more restrained, don''t frighten this little friend."


    The old man in the dragon robe knocked on the counter and said with a smile: "Tu Mi is right, he is the guest of the **** shop when he arrives, so treat yourself as a good student."


    After a pause, his hazel pupils looked at Su Yi, and said slowly, "Of course, I said before that if the ''Master Su'' they said dared to come, let him kneel. obedient."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi''s feet, "Well, you kneel there first."


    Other old monsters showed a playful look.


    Lao Chaofeng is angry, this is undoubtedly slandering the dignity of Master Su!


    Meng Changyun''s eyes are cold, this little earthworm is really impatient.


    Su Yi looked calm, his eyes swept over the old monsters one by one, and finally looked at the old man in the dragon robe.


    When Su Yi stared at this moment, the old man in the dragon robe frowned, feeling an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    He snorted coldly and was about to say something.


    Su Yi laughed suddenly, and said, "Lao Chaofeng, let me offend you for a while, and when I figure out the situation, I will help you to peel off the cramps and skin of this little earthworm, and smash its bones into ashes."


    Speaking, he raised his right hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Behind the counter, the old man in the dragon robe was firmly grasped by the neck and picked up like a chicken.


    ��


    ps: Add one more tonight, and you can see it when you turn the page~

 v2 Chapter 1247： well-intentioned assassination

    The old man in the dragon robe stiffened and his face suddenly changed.


    There was an obscure sound from his lips, blood surging all over his body, struggling with all his strength.


    Like a trapped dragon fighting with endless ferocity.


    He is a horned dragon, with extraordinary talent, and a strong and terrifying way.


    It is an opponent in the same realm.


    Don''t say struggle, can''t even lift a finger.


    Boom!


    When everyone saw a flower, the old man in the dragon robe knelt on the ground in front of Su Yi.


    The ground trembled, and the entire pawnshop shook violently.


    The smiles on the faces of the three old monsters, Liu Xiangmingjun, the three-eyed old demon, and Mrs. Tumi froze, and they all took a deep breath.


    In the palm of your hand, suppress the old horned dragon! ?


    An indescribable feeling of horror flooded the whole body of the three old monsters.


    They all turned pale and realized that they had misunderstood. This seemingly harmless young man was actually an extremely terrifying human monk!


    "Yeah!"


    The scale, the abacus, and the heart bell all cheered and screamed excitedly.


    Old Dynasty was shocked.


    A few years ago, when they met Su Yi outside Ziluo City in the Netherworld, Su Yi had not set foot in the imperial realm.


    But now, I just raised my hand and suppressed the old horned dragon at the level of Unity!


    Compared before and after, they are completely different!


    On the ground, the old man in the dragon robe was disheveled and was dying of shame.


    Before, he casually suggested that Su Yi should kneel and obey.


    But now, he himself is suppressed and kneeled there!


    He struggled frantically, trying to get up.


    But he couldn''t move at all, just like being pressed on by the mountain, he couldn''t even lift his head.


    This made him horrified, hairy all over his body, fully aware of the bad, and shouted: "Fellow Daoists, hurry up and help me!"


    The other three old monsters looked at each other, but hesitated.


    Even the old horned dragons are vulnerable, let alone them?


    Jun Liu Xiangming took a deep breath, and said with shame, "Before, I was blind, and I inadvertently offended your prestige, please forgive me."


    As he spoke, he clasped his fists.


    "Liu Xiang old ghost, you..."


    The old horned dragon was furious.


    But then, Mrs. Tu Mi raised her eyebrows and lowered her head, and said, "We are just guests who came to do business, and have never been involved in the affairs of this pawnshop, please senior Haihan."


    "Me too!"


    The Three-Eyed Demon hurriedly spoke.


    This scene made Lao Chaofeng feel up and down.


    How domineering and arrogant these old monsters who dominate the Mingluo Xinghai are all ruthless murderers.


    But now, they all bowed their heads!


    The old man in the dragon robe was chilled and his face was ashen.


    These old things are really unreliable, and one is better than the other at seeing the wind!


    Su Yi ignored these old monsters.


    He looked at Lao Chaofeng, "In the past years, how many treasures did these old guys exchange from the pawnshop?"


    Old Chao Feng said without hesitation: "A lot, if Master Su needs, I can list a ledger for your review!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No need."


    Those old monsters groaned in their hearts, this is to be counted against them


    Account?


    Jun Liu Xiangming said solemnly: "Your Excellency, we did exchange a lot of treasures from the pawnshop in the past few years, but the old horned dragon also received our corresponding sky realm crystal, we ����


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi interrupted, and said with a half-smile: "When your skills are not as good as others, you should be reasonable and fair; when your strength is superior, you will do all evil and lawlessness, so why can''t you put The wicked are in the end? It''s really useless."


    Liu Xiangmingjun: "��"


    His face was ugly, and there was a faint flicker in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Yi said to himself: "If you''re welcome, even if you kill all the creatures in the Ming Luo Xinghai, you won''t wrong a good person."


    Mrs. Tu Mi lowered her head and said, "Your Excellency, we have all surrendered and expressed goodwill, please also raise your hand, can you?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    His right hand suddenly pressed in front of him.


    Shout!


    In the void three feet away in front of him, a black divine light broke.


    This treasure was silently hidden in the void before, just three feet away, it will pierce Su Yi''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Almost at the same time, above Su Yi''s head, a secret treasure shaped like a scarlet eyeball exploded, and the light rain dispersed.


    Behind Su Yi, a snow-white bone claw exploded.


    It all happened at about the same time.


    With Su Yi''s pressing force, the slender long needle, the eyeball-like secret treasure, and the snow-white bone claw all burst into pieces.


    Before, neither Meng Changyun nor the old dynasty worshipped them.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but feel chills down my spine, realizing that in the conversation just now, a terrible murder had already rushed towards Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, the other three old monsters shot!


    Sure enough, the three old monsters all changed color.


    "This is your kindness?"


    Su Yi''s tone was sarcastic.


    Boom!


    Jun Liu Xiangming waved the lantern in his hand, and a bluish fire swept out, covering Su Yi like a long emerald river.


    And his figure turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    The three-eyed old demon roared loudly, opened his mouth and spat out a seal, resembling a sacred mountain that had shrunk countless times, and severely suppressed Su Yi.


    Mrs. Tu Mi opened a blood umbrella and swept it across the sky.


    Boom!


    Scarlet blood light law emerges, turning into blood river purgatory.


    And this blow went straight to the old dynasty Fenghe Duxing abacus!


    The three Great Monsters of the Unity Realm not only have rich fighting experience, but also cooperate tacitly. Together, the entire pawnshop trembles violently.


    There was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the old horned dragon kneeling on the ground.


    These old things still have two brushes!


    The old horned dragon was stunned suddenly, in his vision, everything in the pawnshop suddenly fell into a strange static state.


    It''s like a frozen picture.


    In the picture scroll, even Liu Xiangming, who disappeared out of thin air, appeared on the side of Su Yi with a short white bone knife in his hand, ready to stab.


    However, it seems to be immobilized, maintaining this movement, motionless.


    The old horned dragon was shocked, what kind of secret method is this?


    "This..."


    Old Chao Feng was also stunned.


    This scene made him have the illusion that the world was still at rest.


    "Sir Su, is this a body fixation technique?"


    The degree star abacus couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "This is a law of the Dao."


    When speaking, he snatched the short white bone knife from Liu Xiangming''s hand and inserted it into Liu Xiangming''s neck.


    Pfft!


    Jun Liu Xiangming''s eyes suddenly turned round.


    Immediately, his body burned and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    This scene was so exciting that the old horned dragon lost his soul.


    On the other side, the three-eyed old demon and Mrs. Tumi were terrified, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    This taste made them almost collapse.


    Su Yi turned around and came to the three-eyed old demon, took the bronze box containing the innate Taoist from him, and said softly: "A toad, how dare you try to possess me It''s pretty beautiful to store the treasures here."


    He clapped his hand up.


    Boom!


    A three-eyed old demon like a handsome young man, his body exploded and his soul was scattered.


    Then, Su Yi looked at Mrs. Tumi.


    At this moment, Mrs. Tu Mi''s face was full of despair and helplessness. She tried to open her mouth to beg for mercy, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "No need to say more."


    Su Yi smiled and raised his hand.


    Mrs. Tumi''s graceful and slender body fluttered into burning ashes.


    At this point, the three old monsters of the Unity Realm who have dominated the Ming Luo Xinghai for countless years have all been destroyed, and they have died!


    The understated slaughter scene shocked the Fengdu of the old dynasty.


    How powerful is Master Su today! ?


    Meng Changyun was not surprised.


    When he was in the Zixiao Xingjie not long ago, he had seen Su Yi''s style of killing and killing the King of Unity Realm with a snap of his fingers.


    This is no surprise.


    "Little earthworm, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked down at the old horned dragon kneeling there.


    At this moment, the self-proclaimed "Longhe Tianjun", the old horned dragon, seemed very calm and said, "I have to admit that this seat has indeed misunderstood and was suppressed to the ground, and he deserves it. ."


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently: "However, I advise Your Excellency to stop here. Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to disaster."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The slap sounded crisp, and the old horned dragon''s cheeks were red, swollen and bleeding.


    He smiled and said indifferently: "It''s just a little humiliation, I don''t care."


    At this time, Lao Chaofeng said quickly: "Master Su, this old horned dragon can''t be killed."


    "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Lao Chaofeng looked complicated and sighed: "This matter involves the life of my master!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was silent for a moment, then took out the rattan chair, sat in it, and said, "Tell me."


    ��


    ps: I am worried that everyone will be uncomfortable, so I tried to add this update~


    Also, thank you bandit for your monthly reward!

 v2 Chapter 1248： Demystifying the Bronze Chest

    The copper lamps are like beans, with mottled shadows.


    In the pawnshop, Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair.


    Duxing abacus took out a pot of wine.


    Two plates of delicious snacks prepared by knocking the heart bell.


    The discretionary scale took out the weighing pan and acted as a small table, carrying drinks and snacks, and presented it beside Su Yi obediently.


    The attentive attitude made Meng Changyun''s eyes widen, these little guys... actually know how to please the master! ?


    Old Chao Feng Duan stood beside him and explained softly.


    More than 300 years ago, the pawnshop owner took the pawnshop and moved across the starry sky to the sea of ????Mluo Xingluo, saying that he wanted to explore the legendary heaven that existed in rumors and take away a treasure .


    Shortly after arriving at the sea of ??Pluto, the pawnshop owner left alone.


    Until a month later, the old horned dragon suddenly appeared outside the pawnshop with a letter.


    In the letterhead is a ray of willpower of the pawnshop owner.


    She told Lao Chaofeng that she was going to fight with a guy named "Juggler" for a long time to come!


    When it ends, when will it return.


    At the same time, the pawnshop owner said that the old horned dragon was the servant of the "Juggler". According to the agreement between the pawnshop owner and the juggler, the old horned dragon would help take care of the pawnshops in the next time.


    In this flash, more than three hundred years have passed.


    The pawnshop owner has been silent until now.


    The old horned dragon, who originally helped take care of the pawnshop, suddenly turned his face a hundred years ago and directly intervened in the pawnshop''s transaction, and used Lao Chaofeng and Duxing Abacus as servants.


    Talking about this matter, Lao Chaofeng couldn''t help but feel indignant, pointed at the old horned dragon kneeling there, and said with grief: "It''s this old thing, in the past 100 years, I don''t know how many strange and precious pawnshops have been ruined. Bao, the despicable behavior is outrageous!"


    The old horned dragon looked calm and indifferent, never refuting.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Don''t get angry, I''ll help you out later."


    It was the first time he saw Lao Chaofeng being so angry.


    Lao Chaofeng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "Master Su, the reason why this old man stopped you from killing this old horned dragon is because he is the servant of the juggler and cannot be killed easily. "


    Su Yi pondered: "Where is the magician? Where is he now?"


    The old court said: "My master once said that the magician is hiding in the gods and illusions, and it is suspected that he is a strong person who does not belong to this era."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The legendary heaven is regarded as the seven forbidden places in the depths of the starry sky!


    In the years since ancient times, I have hardly heard of anyone who really entered it.


    But now, it seems that a strong man who does not belong to this era is hidden in it, who can not be surprised?


    The old horned dragon kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his head, his eyes frantically said: "Wrong, my lord is the real descendant of the fairy!"


    Descendants of the Fairies! ?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The old horned dragon proudly said: "Because my lord has the blood of an immortal, and he is in charge of the real fairy art! If he hadn''t been trapped in the illusory kingdom of heaven, with my lord''s means, he would be able to surpass all circles in the starry sky. Above, let the whole world tremble!"


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun couldn''t help but be moved, descendant of immortals? Sorcery?


    Is there really a fairy in the world! ?


    Su Yi laughed and whispered to himself: "If there are gods in the sky, you must lower your eyebrows when you see me..."


    This is what the viewer said a long time ago.


    With the experience of being a spectator, Su Yi is very clear that looking at the entire starry sky in Dongxuanyu, there are no immortals at all!


    In other words, there is no fairy in the world!


    If there is, it is destined to no longer be Dongxuanyu.


    And now, a guy called a juggler who claims to be a descendant of a fairy is very likely to be an old liar!


    Of course, take 10,000 steps back and say, even if the other party is a descendant of a fairy, isn''t it still trapped in the divine fantasy kingdom, and can''t get out of the trap so far?


    Su Yi looked at Lao Chaofeng and said, "You have been waiting here all these years, how do you judge that your master is still alive?"


    Knocked the heart bell and said: "Master Su, do you remember that when you were in Cangqing Continent, you took a paper crane from the pawnshop?"


    Su Yi was startled and nodded slightly.


    He opened his palm, and a paper crane emerged.


    Its body is pale silver, its eyes are like a pair of crystal clear blood diamonds, its head is lowered, and its beak is combing its wings.


    On the back of the paper crane, there is a bronze box only the size of a grain of rice.


    He still clearly remembered that at that time, a note from the pawnshop owner was sealed on the bronze box the size of a grain of rice.


    It says:


    "Old thief Su, keep this box for me."


    "If one day your life is in danger, open this box."


    "I know you won''t listen to me. I really want to know what''s in that box, but this time give me face, don''t do it, okay?"


    When I saw these words, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all, and never took it to heart.


    So much so that if he hadn''t mentioned it at this moment, he would have almost forgotten about this paper crane.


    "Is this paper crane related to your master''s life and death?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    This paper crane is indeed very extraordinary. It is refined from heaven and earth treasures such as ''Star Soul Silk'' and ''Mysterious Demon Blood Crystal'', which is extremely luxurious.


    That''s all.


    "Master Su doesn''t know anything."


    Lao Chaofeng coughed dryly and said, "This paper crane is nothing, but the bronze box on the back of the paper crane is very particular, and inside it is sealed the source of my master''s spirituality. '', as long as this bronze box is there, the owner of my family will die in distress, and with this source of spirituality, he can also be revived."


    Su Yi frowned, "Why didn''t you tell me about something so important?"


    Lao Chaofeng bowed his head and said embarrassingly: "This is my master''s order. The master once said that people like Master Su will never suffer, and hand this bronze box to Master Su for safekeeping. She''s not worried about losing it at all..."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, co-authoring that he was used by that crazy woman?


    Kill the realm king easily!"


    Su Yi was moved, and his heart was filled with waves.


    As the Sword Master Xuanjun, he had dealt with the pawnshop owner more than once.


    It is very clear that the woman who is too beautiful, but has a very violent temperament, has many mysterious and unknowable treasures in her hands.


    She is like a mysterious treasure, and she can take out some bizarre and strange treasures at any time.


    Like a "ring bell" in a pawnshop


    The "degree star abacus" and "discretionary scale" can be regarded as a rare congenital **** in the world.


    And this is just a drop in the bucket among the treasures that the mad woman has collected.


    But Su Yi still didn''t expect that the paper crane that this woman gave him back then had the power to kill the realm king!


    Su Yi glanced at the three little guys in Lao Chaofeng and said: "From the beginning, you cooperated with your master to hide a lot of truth from me, right?"


    "Master Su, we have no malicious intentions!"


    "Speaking of which, in fact... this is what the master ordered us to do..."


    "Master Su, don''t be angry."


    Old Chaofeng they all hurriedly explained.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, I will have a good chat with her when I see your master in the future."


    Old Chaofeng they were all relieved.


    Su Yi put away the paper crane and said thoughtfully: "That is to say, now even you don''t know, is your master alive or dead now?"


    Lao Chaofeng sighed: "Exactly."


    After a pause, he looked at the old horned dragon and said: "However, we all have a premonition that the master should still be alive, otherwise, this old thing may have already occupied this pawnshop, and it is impossible to keep us. up to now."


    Su Yi also looked at the old horned dragon and said, "Is the pawnshop owner still alive?"


    Old horned dragon said coldly: "I am alive, maybe you can get the answer, if I die, you are destined to get nothing, and my adults will know it as soon as possible! You are destined to not be able to bear such consequences!"


    Su Yi made a sound and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    In the transpiration of light, the old horned dragon suddenly shrank countless times, and revealed its original shape, turning into a horned dragon about a foot long.


    The head is born with a single horn, the whole body is covered with black dragon scales, and the four claws are silver, which is vivid.


    But at this time, the old horned dragon seemed to have a bad premonition and exclaimed: "What are you going to do?!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Cramps and skins, smashed bones and ashes, by the way, let your adults know that you are already dead."


    Old Horned Dragon: "???"


    It was in a hurry, unable to calm down again, and roared again and again.


    But Su Yi didn''t pay attention to it at all, and soon, he peeled off his dragon scales and flesh, and then began to cramp...


    During this period, Meng Changyun felt a chill.


    This is a horned dragon of the One Realm, with extraordinary talent, and his heritage and strength far exceed that of a human monk.


    But now, it is cramped!


    The **** scene, no one can calm down when they see it.


    "Yeah!"


    The abacus, the scale and the heart bell all cheered and felt very happy.


    Old Dynasty Fengdu was excited and applauded.


    In the past 100 years, they have been enslaved by this old horned dragon so badly that they can''t wait to eat its flesh and drink its blood!


    Boom!


    In the end, Su Yi exerted force with his palms and directly smashed the old horned dragon to ashes.


    Afterwards, he put away the dragon scales, dragon skins, and dragon tendons, which are rare in the world, and their value is immeasurable.


    These are rare treasures that contain space power!


    A few pieces are worth a fortune.


    But now, these treasures are piling up like a hill!


    "Do you know why this little earthworm collects so many space **** crystals?"


    Su Yi asked.

 v2 Chapter 1249： Dont listen to advice?

    "The old horned dragon said that his master, the juggler, ordered him to do this, in order to help the juggler escape from the magical kingdom of heaven."


    Lao Chaofeng gave the answer.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi remembered that, as the spectator, he had explored the entrance to the magical heaven.


    But at the entrance, there is a terrifying time and space tidal force, which can easily crush the body of the King of the Cave Realm!


    Because of this, he could only stop at the beginning, failing to see the true face of the divine kingdom.


    But now, he suddenly understood.


    The celestial crystals collected by the old horned dragon are clearly to set up a space tunnel to guide the magician trapped in the phantom heaven!


    "It''s also possible that the entrance has changed, and it''s not the same as what I saw..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Now, how many years have passed since the entrance to the Divine Illusory Heaven.


    He wasn''t sure, the entrance was still the same as before.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi immediately decided to go to the entrance of the magical heaven!


    "Master Su must not!"


    Old Chaofeng suddenly became nervous, "The magician doesn''t seem to belong to this era, and he is probably descended from the fairy. Even my master has never returned. If you go, you don''t know how dangerous you will be. things."


    Doxing abacus and other congenital gods also voiced their dissuasion.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "What is your master''s cultivation?"


    "Uh..."


    Lao Chaofeng scratched his head and said, "The old man doesn''t know, the master always said that from the past to the present, he has never met an opponent she can''t beat..."


    Su Yi laughed, "Then why is she still silent in the fight with the juggler?"


    Lao Chaofeng was embarrassed and said, "This time... may be an exception."


    Su Yi took out the paper crane and handed it to Lao Chaofeng, "You will keep this thing for the time being, in this way, if I am trapped in the magical heaven, your master will also Don''t worry about life and death."


    "Master Su is really going?"


    Lao Chaofeng said in surprise.


    "Anyway, I got to know your master and see her in distress, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Su Yi said, facing Meng Changyun, "You stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    He understands Su Yi''s temperament, and also knows that he can''t help with such things at all. The only thing he can do is not to cause trouble for Su Yi.


    "Sir Su wait a minute!"


    Lao Chaofeng turned around to the shelf and took out a bronze box.


    "Sir Su, inside this bronze box is a jade pendant left by my master. With this item, you may be able to sense my master''s breath."


    Lao Chaofeng opened the jade box, took out a round jade pendant with a crimson luster, and presented it to Su Yi with both hands.


    Su Yi took it in his hand and looked at it, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Your master is really rich, and he used ''Phoenix Fire Spirit Jade'' to make jade pendants, if some old guys from the realm king realm see , I''m afraid that she must be scolded for her tyranny."


    Phoenix Fire Spirit Jade


    Just a little bit of mixing when refining the weapon, you can temper the most superior world king-level Taoist soldier!


    But now, a piece of phoenix fire spirit jade the size of a palm has been refined into a jewelry by the pawnshop owner...


    At the same time, Su Yi did sense that this jade pendant had a unique aura, as cold as a knife and boundless domineering.


    It is the unique breath of the pawnshop owner.


    "After I leave, don''t open the door again."


    Su Yi tapped the heart bell.


    "Yeah!"


    King the heart bell crisply agreed.


    Su Yi smiled, put his hands on his back, and walked out of the pawnshop.


    Watching him leave, Lao Chaofeng closed the door of the pawnshop.


    The magic of this pawnshop is that no one will be able to find a pawnshop without a heartbeat.


    Even if you are close at hand, it is like a mirror, and you cannot get close.


    There is a haze.


    The world was silent.


    This is the old horned dragon''s territory, like a restricted area.


    "I#! He he... came out alive!?"


    In the mist in the distance, the bald man transformed by the blue devil bird''s eyes widened, and his jaw almost dropped.


    Half a quarter of an hour ago, he had seen Lord Liu Xiangming, the three-eyed old demon, and Mrs. Tumi entering the pawnshop one after another.


    I also saw the two human monks follow them into it.


    The Green Devil Bird thought that the two human monks would surely die.


    But now, the man in the green robe came out first!


    And unscathed!


    "Mrs. Tumi likes to make wine with the blood of human monks. How could she not start when she encounters such a powerful human monk?"


    "There is also the three-eyed old demon, who hates the human race monks the most. He will kill him when he sees it, but why didn''t he do it?"


    "That''s weird!"


    The bald man was suspicious, and suddenly saw a **** scene in his field of vision.


    Outside the pawnshop, there was originally a guard of honor that belonged to the three-eyed old demon.


    "You''re actually ruthless against the three-eyed old demon''s subordinates!?"


    The bald man was in a cold sweat.


    This human monk is too scary!


    The bald man turned and left.


    He dared not stay any longer.


    "Stop."


    Immediately, the young man in green robe appeared in front of him.


    "Since you haven''t left, take me somewhere."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The bald man heaved a sigh of relief and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m really flattered to be able to act as a mount for adults."


    When he spoke, he flickered and turned into a blue devil bird, "Sir, please take your seat!"


    How could Su Yi be polite to a flat-haired beast, he stepped on its back, took out the rattan chair, and lay comfortably on it.


    Whoosh!


    The blue devil bird carried Su Yi in the rattan chair and flew away.


    On the way, Su Yi used his memory to guide the blue devil bird.


    As time passed, the blue devil bird gradually relaxed and was no longer so nervous, saying: "Sir, I would take the liberty to ask, those old monsters..."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Dead."


    Dead! ? ?


    The blue devil bird''s wings trembled, and the soul almost came out of shock.


    ?


    The Blue Devil Bird trembled inwardly and was extremely frightened.


    What kind of terrifying existence is he carrying on his back?


    Just thinking like this, on the next road, the blue devil bird seems to be more and more obedient.


    After a stick of incense.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering roar was heard in the distance.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the distance between the sky and the earth, the streamer is like a waterfall, pouring down from the sky, dazzling.


    That is the power of time and space, majestic and mighty, let that


    The sky and the earth are twisted, and there is a terrifying atmosphere of destruction.


    From a distance, the blue devil bird felt terrified, what the **** is this place! ?


    It was the first time I saw such a taboo area in the Pluto Sea for many years.


    "Okay, let''s go here."


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair, and his figure swept up into the air.


    "Sir, can the little one leave?"


    The blue devil bird summoned the courage to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back.


    Whoosh!


    The blue devil bird turned and fled, flapping its wings frantically, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously frightened.


    "It''s really different from what I saw."


    Soon, Su Yi came to the world where the turbulent flow of time and space was raging, with his hands behind his back, looking out from afar.


    Boom!


    The turbulent and violent time-space turbulence, surging like tides in the vast ocean, also makes this world in a distorted, chaotic, and collapsed scene.


    Vaguely visible, in the depths of time and space, there is a looming portal, extremely vague.


    That is the entrance to the magical heaven!


    What is different from before is that the time and space tides of this world are obviously much weaker, far less than before.


    But now it is different, not only is the power of the time and space tides too weak, but even the entrance to the magical heaven has become stable and clear!


    "No wonder the magician ordered the old horned dragon to collect the divine crystals of the sky. And this is the chance for the juggler to get out of trouble."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking, he has stepped forward.


    This wonderful space power directly offsets most of the threats of time and space turbulent power.


    Suddenly, an old and difficult voice sounded.


    Su Yi suddenly stopped, turned his head to look far away.


    I saw a thin man with disheveled hair sitting cross-legged on the collapsed land washed by the tides of time and space.


    But he didn''t move, sitting there like a rock, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    And when there is no time and space power to attack, the injury on his body is like a dead tree in spring, and it will heal quickly.


    That scene was particularly shocking.


    "Using the power of time and space tides to temper the flesh and the avenue, this guy... is ruthless!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    At a glance, he saw that this thin man who was sitting still was only at the late stage of Unity Realm.


    But the will and breath of this person are terrifying.


    Even, even more so than some realm kings at the cave level!


    This is a master!


    Such a realm king role, placed in the top ten star realms, is also a first-class realm king, with unparalleled heritage and courage!


    Soon, Su Yi smiled and nodded slightly: "Thank you for reminding me."


    He closed his eyes and walked forward.


    In the distance, the skinny man frowned, not listening?

 v2 Chapter 1250： do it at will

    Su Yi stomped his feet.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    He asked without looking back.


    On the broken land far away, the skinny man who was sitting cross-legged slowly got up and said, "I thought you were a human cultivator, so I tried to persuade, but you... why don''t you listen Woolen cloth?"


    His figure flashed out of thin air.


    Suddenly, it appeared not far from Su Yi.


    What''s more terrifying is that a sword intent that is condensed to the extreme, surging around him like a great river of the Yangtze River, showing a round-robin, perfect charm!


    Ordinary characters in the realm of the realm, facing such opponents, will be shocked in an instant, and they will feel a sense of despair.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep look at the man and said, "Very good kendo skills, but I also advise you, don''t go astray."


    Speaking, he stepped forward.


    With one step, the void sank violently, and the void around the ten directions trembled violently.


    On Su Yi, a sword intent rose up.


    Connect the sky to the earth, open and free!


    In the distance, the skinny man was moved, and his eyes were full of radiance, and said: "It''s me who lost my eye, I didn''t expect your Excellency to be a powerful sword cultivator!"


    "Make way."


    Su Yi spit out two words from his lips.


    The skinny man shook his head and said: "Eight thousand years ago, I was instructed by someone to teach me the secrets of kendo, and I also promised him to guard this place for him until he got out of trouble. I''ll break my promise!"


    The tone is sonorous and the eyes are firm.


    Boom!


    "Entrusted?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Could it be the magician who claims to be the descendant of immortals?"


    The skinny man said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi stopped and asked: "Hundreds of years ago, there was a woman who entered the kingdom of heaven, did you know?"


    "Know."


    The skinny man''s eyes showed a rare trace of waves, and said, "That woman is very powerful. What''s more powerful is that she has a treasure in her hand that can make her fight against the power of time and space tides."


    Su Yi said, "Are you stopping her?"


    "No."


    The skinny man said, "When the woman arrived here, the magician had issued a decree to allow the woman to enter the magical kingdom of heaven."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "So, if I want to enter the kingdom of fantasy, I must defeat you first?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "My swordsmanship can do whatever I want without any hindrance."


    "Draw the sword."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Like a stroll.


    It can fall into the eyes of the skinny man. At this moment, the young man in the green robe seems to have jumped out of the cage of this world and is free and happy in the nine heavens.


    The sword intent on his body seems to be omnipresent, omnipresent, huge and immeasurable!


    "Good!"


    The skinny man is surging in the way, and the sword is surging.


    Clang!


    Like an endless flame sword


    The rain covers all directions.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the layers of space power are rushing like mountains and seas, making the countless flame sword rains show an indescribable horror.


    "This is a complete fusion of the profound meaning of space and the Great Path of Fire, transforming the universe with sword power, and controlling divine flame with sword intent. What is rare is that they are integrated into one furnace, regardless of each other..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He could see that the skinny man did not keep his hand, and under the sword, he did his best to divide life and death!


    This kind of kendo is extremely domineering because of its extreme.


    Su Yi did not hold back.


    He raised his right arm, his palm like a sword, and he picked it up.


    of charm.


    And when this kind of power, stir from Su Yi''s fingertips.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the earth shook.


    The countless flaming sword rain cut out by the skinny man was crushed by a storm and annihilated.


    The power of the countless overlapping spaces shattered.


    Under the sky, the sword qi that Su Yi provoked seemed to have the power to lift the sky, tearing the sky and becoming the only light in this world.


    And at the end of the sword energy, until the skinny man!


    Boom!


    The thin man seemed to have suffered an irresistible impact, and his figure took a step back, his face as cold as a rock turned pale.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, what is the name of this sword?"


    The thin man''s eyes were dazed and he whispered.


    "Do it at will, without a name."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    When he spoke, his mind moved, and the sword qi that stretched across the sky and pointed at the skinny man quietly dissipated and disappeared.


    "Just do it..."


    The skinny man said to himself, "What a good one!"


    He looked delicate and his eyes were shocked.


    Swords like this are simply incredible!


    The skinny man has been cultivating with great concentration until now. After a long time of searching and comprehension, he finally found a way of swordsmanship of his own.


    He thought to himself that with his kendo power, even if he was at the level of normalization, he would be able to compete with some great masters in the cave.


    But now...


    He lost.


    Fall!


    And the opponent is clearly only a realm king in the early stage of the same life, and the bone age is clearly only more than twenty years old...


    Taking a deep breath, the skinny man clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "Skills are not as good as others, but you are willing to bow down. However, even if your Excellency won''t kill me, I''d rather die!"


    looking firm.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with admiration, and said, "Didn''t you say that the magician once taught you the secrets of swordsmanship, why didn''t you use it?"


    The skinny man shook his head and said, "Those secrets of kendo have not yet been fully integrated into my kendo by me. If you use it, painting a tiger will not be an anti-dog, it will only add to the jokes."


    Su Yi said: "This is a great word."


    The skinny man was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said: "In your opinion, how is my kendo?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "In this world, it can be called the first-class, and in my eyes, it can also be affordable."


    "Just...not bad?"


    The thin man''s eyes were complicated and he was silent.


    He didn''t know that the stars of the past years


    In the depths of the sky, people who can be judged as "good" by the spectators in kendo can be counted with their fingers!


    "Since you have walked out of your own sword path, why should you care about the judgment of others?"


    Su Yi said softly, "Your cultivation may be flawed, and the power of the Dao may not have reached a stronger level, but these can be made up in the future. , Your Dao Heart is not confident enough, this is the biggest flaw of your kendo."


    "Confidence?"


    The skinny man was stunned.


    "Yes, confidence!"


    Su Yi said, "As a sword cultivator, at the moment when the sword is drawn, you should have a state of mind that looks down on everything. It is not arrogance or conceit, but a kind of spirit."


    After a pause, he said, "Perhaps, you can take life and death lightly and fear nothing, but when you ask me for advice on your own kendo, it has already proved that you still do your best to your own kendo. less than absolute confidence."


    The skinny man was stunned.


    Listen to the thunder in the silent place.


    Half a sound, the skinny man said in admiration: "Listening to your words makes me feel like seeing the sun."


    Speaking, he bowed to Su Yi and made a big gift.


    "Then are you going to block me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The skinny man said apologetically, "You can''t break your promise when it comes to loyalty."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "It''s really good."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, the power of the Profound Forbidden Law emerged, silently suppressing the skinny man, making him unable to move.


    The skinny man was startled.


    If the other party used such a profound truth just now, I am afraid that I will lose faster!


    Su Yi stepped into the distance.


    Halfway through the walk, he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Nie Jiancheng."


    The skinny man said.


    "I remember."


    Su Yi nodded and walked away.


    Boom!


    The tides of time and space are raging, and the power is terrifying.


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and thousands of sky world divine crystals exploded.


    As he swings his sword and slashes down.


    The force of time and space raging like a storm was forcibly chiseled into a path.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, and he took this opportunity to step into the entrance to the magical heaven, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    In the void, the path split by the sword energy was slowly eroded by the power of time and space tides.


    "In the depths of the starry sky, when did such a terrifying young sword cultivator appear?"


    "Given time, with this person''s kendo attainments, I am afraid that they will be able to break all kinds of kendo records created by Master Guanzhu in the past!"


    In the distance, the skinny man who claimed to be Nie Jiancheng has escaped from his imprisonment.


    The corners of his brows and eyes were full of emotion.


    As a sword cultivator, he only respects and admires one person in his life, and he is the master of the world!


    He is even more familiar with the past legendary deeds of Guanzhu.


    But now, he has a strong premonition��


    The young sword cultivator just now, in the years to come, will most likely be qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord.


    Even...beyond!


    "I just hope that he can come back from the magical kingdom alive, don''t let anything happen..."


    Nie Jiancheng whispered in his heart.


    ��


    ps: I was reminded by a book friend that there was a bug in the timeline where the pawnshop appeared.

 v2 Chapter 1251： Biyouhai Penglai Mountain

    The sea is vast and undulating.


    The seaside is rocky, and the waves crash on the shore.


    Su Yi stood on a stone and looked into the distance.


    Is this the magical kingdom of heaven?


    In the rumors, a country left from the heavens?


    Su Yi was a little stunned.


    After entering that entrance, it was like a time and space shift like a star, and then arrived here.


    At a glance, the blue sea is boundless, the sky is high and the clouds are clear, it is not like a country at all, but a secret world!


    Su Yi sensed with divine sense.


    It was quickly captured that there was a mysterious aura surging in the void.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    Between heaven and earth, a ray of spiritual energy was drawn and lingered at Su Yi''s fingertips.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    I can see this breath, the quality is as clear as amber, and it contains an incomparable Dao power, pure and thick.


    A power like this far exceeds the spiritual energy that the world has seen!


    This made Su Yi moved and remembered some legends.


    In short, in those rumors, becoming an immortal has become the most powerful and highest realm.


    Of course, most of these rumors are not true, far-fetched and cannot stand scrutiny.


    Many rumors are fabricated out of thin air and are unrealistic.


    However, Su Yi can be sure that if there is a way to cultivate immortals in this world, there are immortals.


    It may also be called "the power of immortality"!


    "If this is the real fairyland atmosphere, it may be enough to prove that this place may really be a piece of pure land left from the fairyland."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he looked around, and simply sat cross-legged, running the road.


    Boom!


    In the heaven and earth in all directions, the aura of the Great Dao, like a flying fairy, seemed to be drawn, and rushed towards Su Yi''s body.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body was shocked, and a strange color appeared on the eyebrows.


    And his cultivation base is like a furnace burning and roaring!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi felt that his cultivation realm had improved a bit!


    There are faint signs of breaking through to the middle of the same life!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel at this earth-shaking change.


    Unfortunately, the aura of the Great Dao distributed in this world is too thin, and by this time it has been refined by Su Yi.


    Soon, Su Yi made another discovery.


    "Is this the verve that belongs to Immortal Dao?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Wow~


    In the distant blue sea, a monstrous wave suddenly surged.


    A huge old tortoise came by the wind and waves, its body is comparable to a thousand-meter dojo, and its head is the size of a house.


    "You are here, do you want to explore the fairy way?"


    The old turtle made a thick sound, rumbled through the world.


    Su Yi looked up and down the old turtle and said, "How do you say this?"


    The old turtle said: "The name of this place is Biyouhai. Above the sea, there are the remains of immortals and the pure land of immortality. Those who are destined can get it."


    After a pause, the old turtle said: "And the old man is the extradition of Biyouhai, who specially invites those who are destined to arrive here, come up quickly."


    Speaking, its body moved and turned away.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Su Yi smiled, swept out and landed lightly on the back of the old turtle.


    Boom!


    The old turtle swam towards the depths of this blue sea.


    "What do you call my little friend?"


    The old turtle asked.


    Su Yi reported his name and said, "You said that there are immortal ruins scattered in this sea area. Could it be that...is it really left by immortals?"


    The extraditers of Liuhe Immortal Palace have received many immortal seekers like little friends in those countless years."


    Biyou Hai, Liuhe Immortal Palace?


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully and said, "Are those immortals still alive?"


    The old turtle shook his head and sighed: "Lie Xian left a long time ago, and the old man doesn''t know where they went."


    The blue sea is vast, and the old turtle carried Su Yi to continue to go deeper. On the way, with the chat, Su Yi soon discovered.


    This old turtle has a serious memory problem.


    A lot of things I can''t remember.


    It doesn''t even know where to go after picking up the immortal seeker...


    I can''t even remember where the ruins of Liuhe Immortal Palace are.


    If this old tortoise never showed any malice from beginning to end, Su Yi almost suspected that this old monster was a liar.


    "I thought of it, the most powerful place on the Biyou Sea is called Penglai!"


    Suddenly, the old turtle shouted, "Yes, it is Penglai Xianshan, but..."


    Immediately, it lowered its head and said, "I can''t remember anymore, where is Penglai Xianshan..."


    "Where are you taking me now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old turtle was startled and tried to think.


    "Forget it, just go with your intuition."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the turtle shell.


    "Alright."


    The old turtle nodded.


    On the blue sea, the waves roared, the lightning flashed, and it became violent and turbulent.


    The old turtle was puzzled and said: "In the past days, Biyouhai has always been calm, even if there is a storm, it will be calmed down by the immortals, so that unpredictable natural disasters will not occur, and now, how? It''s going to be like this..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he sighed, "Don''t you understand, the times are different."


    Old tortoise puzzled: "The times are different? Dare to ask little friend, what year is today?"


    Su Yi pondered: "It''s hard to tell you clearly, in short, everything in your memory has long been wiped out by wind and rain and dissipated in the unknown ancient years."


    "Hey, I''m really old, I''m often confused, and it''s hard to remember things from the past..."


    The old turtle sighed, full of desolation and loss.


    Su Yi fell silent.


    In the distance, the blue sea is churning, the thunder is surging, vaguely, and there are bursts of fighting sounds.


    "Just here."


    Su Yi stood up.


    "Isn''t the little friend scared and afraid to move forward?"


    The old turtle comforted in a warm voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m the messenger, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Su Yi


    said: "I believe you will not harm me, but... the magician is not as kind as you."


    The old turtle stayed for a while, "Juggler?"


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi''s palm was like a sword, slashing on the house-sized head of the old turtle.


    In an instant, the head of the old turtle broke off.


    Its huge body shattered.


    "Little friend, why did you do something to the old man!?"


    An angry roar resounded.


    A soul shadow belonging to the old turtle, reflected on the blue sea.


    It was full of anger and confusion.


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Actually, you are already dead, and the reason why you can still talk to me now is because someone used it to awaken some of your obsessions and will. Fragments."


    The old turtle''s eyes were blank, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Look."


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly collapsed, and the blue sea was split open.


    The dark clouds, thunders, storms in the distance... all shattered under this sword like a bubble.


    The whole world collapsed.


    The scene changes.


    A barren and lonely land appeared in the field of vision.


    The sky is dark and the earth is full of dilapidated ruins.


    In the air, there is a strong sense of death that cannot be counted for years, like an abandoned place of death!


    In front of Su Yi, a broken wreck appeared.


    Vaguely recognizable, it was a fragment of tortoise shell, scattered all over the place.


    The ghost of the old turtle was transformed from one of the tortoise shell fragments.


    "This..."


    The old turtle''s eyes widened, and he said in a trembling voice, "The old man... the old man is really... dead?"


    The voice was hesitant and confused.


    "You and I meet, just like a dialogue between ancient and modern, I will give you a chance to truly liberate."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Speaking, he picked up his fingertips, and a ray of the other side''s profound meaning condensed into a divine flame, which fell on the old turtle.


    In an instant, the old turtle''s eyes became dazed, as if he saw a return road covered with flowers on the other side, and the confusion and hesitation in his expression disappeared.


    It was replaced by a sense of relief and calmness.


    "Thank you mate!"


    The old turtle shook his head, and his ghost slowly disappeared.


    Su Yi looked into the distance.


    There is a huge gully there, deep in the gully, the mist is filled with evil, and there is a terrifying sound of thunder, rumbling.


    Even looking at it from a distance, Su Yi felt a biting dangerous breath.


    The previous Biyouhai and the old turtle were like mirages, which were used by people to reproduce a corner of the past.


    And before, if he hadn''t stopped the old turtle from continuing to move forward, he would most likely be taken into that huge gully!


    Such consequences are doomed to be unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a divine rainbow swept out from the ravine in the distance, dazzling and flickering with a frightening fairy light, killing Su Yi violently.


    Look carefully, that Shenhong is a rotten broken sword!


    And when this broken sword came, it was so powerful that it seemed to split the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly froze.


    In the palm of his hand, the mysterious yellow fortune vine quietly emerged, and suddenly turned into an unpretentious Teng shield, blocking him.


    Boom! !


    A photo album of earth-shattering collision sounds.


    Su Yi and Teng Dun in his hand were slashed and flew out.


    Before Su Yi could stand firm, that broken sword had already been slashed again!

 v2 Chapter 1252： step by day

    The broken sword was rotten and broken, like broken copper and iron.


    But when it is powerful, it is extremely fierce and overbearing!


    Just like the previous blow, it is comparable to the power of the king of the cave realm.


    Boom!


    Another muffled sound.


    Su Yi and the Teng Dun transformed by the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine were split and flew out again, looking quite embarrassed.


    But this broken sword is not forgiving, and it is cut again.


    "Humph!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Teng Dun turned directly into a Dao sword, which he controlled and slashed out with the law of flying light.


    I was forced to fight back.


    But with the power of the Law of Flying Light, Su Yi''s sword was incredibly fast, and the last strike came first, and he slashed on the short sword.


    Clang! !


    In the deafening explosion, Su Yi staggered and was shaken back again.


    "The power of this broken sword... seems to be branded with the power of immortality..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Without waiting for him to think, Broken Sword struck again.


    In a few breaths, Su Yi was shaken back more than ten times in a row, and each time, Su Yi''s blood was churning.


    But soon, as Su Yi used the Profound Truth of Samsara to exert his kendo power, an incredible scene appeared.


    Under the shadow of the sword like six reincarnations, the broken sword seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and was suddenly suppressed!


    Such a change made Su Yi surprised.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the ravine in the distance, a thunderous roar resounded one after another.


    After that, more than ten treasures rushed out.


    There are Taoist seals, whisks, treasure bottles, bowls and more.


    Similar to the previous broken sword.


    These treasures roared out, killing Su Yi directly.


    However, Su Yi is not as reckless as he was at the beginning. He directly uses the profound meaning of reincarnation. On the sword of the Dao sword transformed by the black and yellow good fortune vine, the six reincarnations float up and down, the light and shadow are like phantoms, mysterious and heart-pounding.


    Those more than ten treasures were suppressed and screamed violently.


    In the blink of an eye, it was wiped out by the power of reincarnation!


    "The past is destined to be terminated, even if it is awakened, it is only a flash in the pan, like a phantom."


    Su Yi understood.


    In front of the power of reincarnation, all this will be ended!


    After all, the past has passed away and become the rotten things of the years!


    "Using secret techniques to awaken everything left in this place, so as to derive the scenery of the past, is this the power of that magician?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    What is a trick?


    Fake and real, the real and the real!


    The answer is self-evident, the power this guy masters can awaken the ancient power left in this magical heaven!


    Whether it is the old turtle or the broken and decayed treasures, they have all become props in the hands of the magician!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi glanced around, rose up, and slashed ten directions with his sword.


    Boom!


    The meaning of reincarnation is like dusk, with the sword qi descending between heaven and earth


    , the six phantoms are intertwined, as if to drag the world into it.


    In an instant, this lonely and barren world collapsed again.


    The scene in front of Su Yi changed again.


    What I saw in the field of vision was a towering ancient temple, standing high in the sky, just like the residence of immortals.


    And in front of that temple is a dojo.


    In the dojo, Xianxia is dense and misty.


    In the center, stands an ancient altar.


    Su Yi is not far from this altar.


    Su Yi glanced around the dojo, and couldn''t help moving.


    This dojo contains great mystery!


    "Nine Palaces, Eight Trigrams, Seven Stars, Six Harmonies, Five Elements, Four Signs, Three Talents, Two Instruments, One Yuan... Ninety-nine derivations, and the cycle begins again and again."


    "In this dojo, if you move a little bit, you will enter the first world!"


    "The so-called step by step, it should be the case."


    Su Yi understood.


    Whether it was the blue swimming sea that I saw before, or the ruined and desolate world I saw later, it was all transformed by the power of this dojo!


    It is not an illusion, but a real world.


    The only way to get out of it is to break it.


    The people in the dojo can be called the great talents of the forbidden formation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood still, looking up at the altar not far away.


    The altar is filled with the breath of the ancient vicissitudes of life, surrounded by totems such as flowers, birds, insects, fish, and latitude and longitude.


    Above the altar, there is a vortex-like portal of time and space.


    Undoubtedly, this portal leads to the outside world and is connected to the sea of ????Pluto!


    "It seems that I walked out of this altar before, and without realizing it, I was trapped in the secret realm of this dojo."


    Su Yi completely understood.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an urge to go to all the secret realms in this dojo to see if he could find any clues related to Liexian.


    In the end, Su Yi held back.


    This time he came to rescue the pawnshop owner, and he had to settle this business first.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Looking from a distance, it makes people feel small and shocking.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi revolved around the profound meaning of reincarnation, and his figure rose out of thin air and swept toward the distant palace.


    Until he arrived at the towering palace, Su Yi suddenly stomped his feet and landed.


    He noticed that this towering palace was surrounded by extremely terrifying rule power. If it flew over out of thin air, it would be suppressed immediately!


    In other words, the only way to get to this temple is on foot.


    Su Yi thought for a while, took out the crimson jade pendant of the pawnshop owner, and walked up the steps.


    Tap Tap��


    Each layer of stone steps is made of a kind of snow-white crystal secret jade, carved with a hell-like pattern.


    Though the patterns have become blurred over time, they still look lifelike!


    Su Yi has a feeling, walking on these stone steps is like stepping on purgatory under his feet, step by step to the sky!


    "The master of this house


    "


    Su Yi came to the palace gate at the end of the stone steps.


    Inside the gate, a beautiful figure sat slumped.


    She was blood-stained and her hair was disheveled, with her back to the door.


    When Su Yi appeared, the woman turned her head with difficulty as if aware of it, and her appearance suddenly caught Su Yi''s eyes.


    However, she was obviously seriously injured, her face was pale, her bright eyes were dim, and her bright red lips had lost their blood.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed suddenly, this woman is a **** shop owner, that mad woman with a temperament like a knife, domineering and arrogant!


    "You...you are..."


    The woman spoke, her voice weak and her eyes filled with confusion.


    Su Yi sighed and stepped forward, wiping it with his palm like a sword.


    The woman''s head fell.


    If this scene is seen by Lao Chaofeng, I am afraid that I must be shocked.


    But then, an incredible scene appeared.


    "Isn''t that a secret from you?"


    In the hall, a surprised voice sounded.


    I saw a man in a fiery red robe sitting on a throne in the center of the palace.


    At this moment, he crossed Erlang''s legs and supported his chin with one hand, looking at Su Yi at the door of the hall, a look of surprise on his face.


    "You can reproduce that crazy woman''s appearance and demeanor, but the only thing missing is a verve. It''s hard to paint the skin, paint the bones, and draw the heart. That''s how it is."


    Su Yi played with the crimson jade pendant in his hand, "What''s more, I have her jade pendant in my hand, but I didn''t feel any reaction at all before."


    "It seems that this time it is really a shame."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown touched his nose as if mocking himself.


    As he spoke, he rose from his throne.


    He looked at Su Yi like a pair of whirlpools, and said softly, "The old horned dragon was killed by you, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown thought for a while, and sighed: "He died in the eyes of people like you. , I''m afraid it has already fallen into your hands."


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his handsome face, "However, for me, it is a great blessing to come."


    He stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t mind, how about come in and have a chat?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Answer me first, where is the pawnshop owner."


    "She?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will tell you the answer later."


    Speaking, he raised his hands and patted them lightly.


    The originally dark and gloomy hall was lit up with bronze lamps, and a stone table and two seats appeared in the center of the hall.


    On the stone table, there is a pot of wine and two wine glasses.


    "It''s a little rough, please don''t mind, please."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled and sent an invitation to Su Yi again.

 v2 Chapter 1253： Lifting the Xia soaring chart

    Outside the main hall, Su Yi glanced at the man in the red robe and the lotus crown, and walked in.


    "Sit."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown took the lead, picked up the jug, and poured a glass for himself and Su Yi.


    Suddenly, a refreshing and mellow wine fragrance fills the heart.


    Su Yi ignored it, he walked to the wall on the side of the temple and looked at it.


    Seeing this, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown was stunned, then he smiled indifferently, got up from the seat, and walked to Su Yi''s side.


    Spirituality."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown whispered, "Like the picture you are looking at now, although it is vague, after years of deliberation, I finally judged that the fierce bird in this picture is , when it is the divine bird Bi Fang, it bathes in thunder calamities, smashes across the gate of heaven, and finally lifts up the sky and turns into an immortal."


    In the sky above the divine bird, there is a vague road, and at the end of the road, a mysterious portal emerges.


    The painting is broken and blurred, and many places are crumbling.


    It can be carefully identified, just as the man in the red robe and the lotus crown said, that divine bird is like a peerless divine bird Bi Fang!


    Su Yi took a look, walked along the side of the wall, and saw the second pattern.


    "This picture is of a Taoist monk, whose cultivation base cannot be determined, but he bathes in immortal light and thunder, and steps on the sun and the moon. Like a phantom of the will of the Heavenly Venerate, it can be roughly inferred that this Taoist has already touched the threshold of the immortal realm!"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said, "Look, above this man, there is also a vague path. At the end of the path, there is a door to heaven!"


    "In fact, these thirty-six pictures of Ascension to Immortals, if they are carefully identified, have many things in common, for example, there are thunder tribulations and immortal light, and there is a road leading to the gate of heaven. "


    "The reason why these patterns can be inscribed in this temple undoubtedly shows that the thirty-six strong men in this pattern have all ascended to the sky and successfully transformed into immortals."


    Speaking of this, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown sighed, "The loser is not qualified to be remembered here. In other words, the thirty-six patterns you and I have seen now, What is recorded is the scene of the thirty-six strong men before they ascended to immortals."


    He talked like a guide.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t say a word, just watched quietly.


    However, he also had to admit that the analysis of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown was very reasonable.


    However, Su Yi was not entirely convinced.


    Who dares to say that that mysterious portal is the gate to the fairyland?


    It wasn''t until he looked at all the patterns around the wall that Su Yi said to himself: "I have now roughly judged that this place is definitely not a country left from the heavens, but It should be a relic left by an ancient Taoism."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said with great interest: "Why do you see it? Don''t forget, the Biyouhai you saw and the old turtle who claimed to be the extraditioner were all in the past years. Real existence. There are Taoist traditions created by immortals on Biyou Sea, and there are also Pele Mountains.


    This mysterious fairyland. "


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "In the years since ancient times, are there still few cultivation forces who call themselves Xiandao sects?"


    Speaking, he pointed to the wall of the temple, "Look at these pictures of ascending clouds, if this place is really a sect of the immortal way, why leave some patterns of ascending to the immortal world? A real immortal, Would you care about that?"


    guide."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So, do you think this ''imaginary kingdom'' is really a kingdom left from the heavens?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown also smiled, and said, "This question is not important, the important thing is that the path to becoming an immortal exists, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi looked at the other party and said, "You claim to be the descendant of immortals, inherit the blood of immortals, and master immortal art, can you let me see?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled and said: "Don''t panic, when the chat is over, you will have time to learn from it."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What else do you want to talk about?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown turned his head sideways, his eyes stared at Su Yi, and there were obscure years of light and shadows flowing in the depths of his pupils.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, Shi Shiran came to the seat in the center of the hall, sat down, raised his glass and drank it.


    Then, he said: "From the moment you entered this place, I had a familiar feeling, as if... I saw you somewhere."


    Speaking of this, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown pursed his lips and said with a smile: "And now, I finally remembered, the fate... is really wonderful."


    Su Yi turned to look over and said, "Then where did the fate come from?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown had a look of reminiscence in his eyes, "At that time, it was also in this hall, the lights were dim, and there was a person like you who came to explore the way to ascend to immortality. ."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said meaningfully: "At that time, at this moment."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How can they be so similar?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said firmly: "Like! Very similar!"


    Su Yi smiled: "It doesn''t look the same, right?"


    It feels like the same person."


    Su Yi frowned, "What''s his name?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said without thinking, "Shen Mu!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, although his expression didn''t change, his heart stirred up waves.


    My sixth life, actually came here?


    "You...do you remember something?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown tentatively said.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then smiled: "You can think of me as Shen Mu."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown was startled.


    He took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Of course you are not Shen Mu, but I have a hunch that there may be some kind of relationship between you and Shen Mu."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, this guy''s insight is not simple.


    "Speaking of Shen Mu, what a coincidence."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown had a playful look in his eyes, and said, "The female pawnshop boss you mentioned was also here for this purpose, saying that she wanted to take away a treasure that Shen Mu once left here."


    Su Yi was stunned


    .


    Hundreds of years ago, the reason why that female lunatic came to this magical heaven was for Shen Mu?


    This is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    But when he thought about it carefully, there were ripples in his heart.


    If she knew Shen Mu long ago, would it mean that when she appeared in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, she would have seen through the reincarnation of Shen Mu?


    Possible!


    Su Yi now understands that even if he is the master of Xuanjun sword, in terms of cultivation, he is probably not the opponent of this crazy woman!


    In the beginning, I could burn that **** shop in the heavens!


    According to the domineering temper of the female lunatic, if it was someone else, she would have been killed many times.


    But at that time, although this female lunatic was angry, she never turned against herself because of this...


    Now that I think about it, in the years I met that crazy woman, the other party obviously concealed a lot of things!


    "What treasure did Shen Mu leave here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and said, "It''s not a treasure, it''s just a comb used by women."


    Su Yi was surprised, "Why did he leave this thing behind when he came to seek the immortal way?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know, I asked him before, but unfortunately, he didn''t say anything. Now that I think about it, the comb may not be much. A powerful treasure, but for Shen Mu, I am afraid it has extraordinary significance, and perhaps, there may be other hidden secrets."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Where is this thing now?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled, his eyes were intriguing, and said, "Why do you care so much about Shen Mu''s affairs? Could it be that, as I guessed before, there is something unusual between you and Shen Mu. relation?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, he said to himself: "It''s interesting, a Shen Mu, but successively attracted the pawnshop owner with a mysterious origin, and you who are like him, so It seems that the origin of this Shen Mu is not destined to be simple."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly got up, faced Su Yi, and smiled: "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, I promise, as long as you promise me one thing, I will know everything."


    Su Yi said: "What?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said without thinking, "It''s very simple, destroy the dojo outside the palace."


    "


    After a pause, he smiled and said: "Although I have been trapped here for countless years, with some secret techniques, I have found many clues and secret techniques related to Lie Xian, it is no exaggeration. In other words, all the secrets in this magical heaven have already been in my hands!"


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a golden jade slip appeared, "And I imprinted all this on this jade slip, and named it ''Liexian Illustration''."


    "As long as you help me, this ''Legend of Immortals'' is yours!"


    After that, he looked at Su Yi and waited quietly for a response.


    To his surprise, Su Yi looked lacklustre, didn''t bother to talk about this topic again, and asked directly: "I just want to know where the pawnshop owner is now. "


    Man with red lotus and lotus crown: "��"

 v2 Chapter 1254： Weigh

    Just a woman, can it be more important than the secret of immortality?


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown frowned even more.


    But immediately, he laughed: "I said, as long as you agree, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "I''m not interested in exchanging with you. In three breaths, tell me the answer, otherwise, I will kill you."


    The words are casual, but the meaning is extremely strong and domineering.


    The smile on the man in the red robe and the lotus crown faded.


    He stroked his chin lightly, looked at Su Yi with dark eyes, and said, "I thought I had shown enough sincerity and kindness, but it seems... you haven''t figured it out yet. your own weight."


    The deep voice echoed in this empty hall.


    The aura on the man in the red robe and the lotus crown also changed.


    The expression is as cold as ice, and the temperament is as indifferent as God!


    An invisible terror spread from him.


    The whole hall fell into a suffocating and chilling atmosphere.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, put away the jug and said, "How about you want to weigh it?"


    "Okay."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown laughed.


    It was just that smile, but with a terrifying murderous intent.


    In an instant, the lights on the surrounding walls went out, and the hall fell into darkness.


    Boom!


    The gate of the temple is closed.


    Outside the main hall, the light laughter of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown sounded:


    go out."


    When the voice sounded, the 36 broken and blurred pictures of the rising sky suddenly lit up with gorgeous flames on the surrounding walls.


    In the flow of fairy light, a strong person in the pattern seems to wake up from the silence of eternity.


    Suddenly, the terrifying murderous intent spread like a tide.


    Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, standing still.


    He flipped his palm, and the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword appeared out of thin air, followed by a green robe.


    This kind of killing formation is indeed terrifying enough to make the King of Dongyu Realm terrified!


    Suddenly, a thunderous cry resounded through the nine heavens and ten places.


    I saw a Bi Fang bird coming from the sky, its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, and it brought the monstrous Xianxia and thunder light.


    It is extremely fast, its wings pierce the sky, and it kills in an instant.


    This is not an illusion, but a real murder!


    Boom!


    With just one sword, Bi Fang was smashed and flew out, and the huge figure smashed a mountain in the distance.


    "Not dead?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    He could see that the divine bird Bi Fang passed away for an unknown number of years, and the reason why it can reappear in the world is that the magician has awakened a residual brand of will.


    The meaning of reincarnation is designed to end these forces.


    Unexpectedly, the power of this sword only cut a crack in Bi Fang.


    "Could it be that this Bi Fang really once rose to the sky, smashed the sky, and finally transformed into an immortal? Otherwise, the willpower left behind is only, how can it be so terrifying?"


    While Su Yi thought about it, this unparalleled murder had already erupted.


    Above the sky, the figure like a fairy, all started.


    ...Every figure is the protagonist on the Ascension to Immortal Map, who once smashed the road of heaven and knocked on the gate of heaven.


    Even though they are transformed by the power of will, that kind of divine power is incredibly powerful.


    There is no need to doubt, their dao and deeds in their lifetimes have already exceeded the realm of realm kings!


    And when they attacked together, it was like a group of nine gods were dispatched!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are in turmoil, and the fairy light and rain are like a waterfall.


    All kinds of secret methods that can be called world-shattering, tearing apart the sky, shrouded Su Yi like overwhelming.


    Clang!


    Swords roar like waves.


    Su Yi''s sword flew into the air, and shot with all his strength.


    The war broke out.


    Although Su Yi felt great pressure, he did not panic.


    During the fight, he was keenly aware that the Profound Truth of Reincarnation could indeed restrain those opponents!


    In addition, as long as it is swept by the power of reincarnation, it will leave irreparable injuries to the opponent.


    Those injuries are not serious.


    But after a long time, it will be completely killed!


    "Before these guys were alive, every cultivation base should be beyond the scope of the cave realm, and the power and secret techniques in charge are far from comparable to the ordinary cave realm."


    "Who are they? What era do they come from? What kind of past do they have?"


    One doubt after another came to Su Yi''s mind.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that these strong men must have embarked on a higher road than the road to the sky!


    But this higher path is definitely not the path of immortality!


    The reason is very simple, the willpower of these powerhouses was left from the picture of Juxia, and they had not really transformed into immortals at that time!


    "Could it be that there is a road between the road to heaven and the road to immortality?"


    Su Yi thought of this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If this is the case, then the legends circulating in the depths of the starry sky for endless years are destined to be falsified!


    In heaven?


    No, there is a way to the sky!


    On this path, perhaps it is the path of the immortal path of Juxia!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi''s hands were not slow.


    Just a moment later.


    Boom!


    The injured Bi Fangniao couldn''t support his body after all, and was shattered by a sword, turning into a bright rain of light like a scorching sun.


    Su Yi took the opportunity to collect it.


    An astonishing scene happened. This avenue of light and rain poured into his body like a stream of water, turning into a surging and unparalleled source of the Dao, all pouring into Su Yi''s body. Inside.


    Afterwards, Su Yi sensed that his whole body was boiling with energy, and his cultivation strength began to improve and improve in this battle!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    He remembered that the "immortal energy"-like Dao power that was refined by the Biyou Sea, and the Dao light and rain obtained from Bi Fang at this time, obviously originated from the same vein.


    The only difference is that the Dao Guangyu that Bi Fang transformed into after being killed can be absorbed by his own Dao Confusion without refining at all!


    "Come again."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a rare treasure.


    Boom!


    The battle is intensifying.


    As the battle goes on, another strong man is killed soon.


    Unsurprisingly, after the death of this strong man, he also turned into a mass of light and rain!


    This made Su Yi even more delighted.


    He didn''t expect to get such a chance to hunt down the willpower left from the Ascension Map!


    In the next time, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to concentrate on killing the enemy.


    And those left avenues of light and rain were all collected by Su Yishou and merged into his own avenues.


    Only half an hour.


    And, the foundation is extremely solid and solid, leaving no flaws!


    The reason is that those avenues of light and rain are extremely pure and heavy, as if they have been tempered a thousand times. The power of the source!


    "There are still twenty-seven opponents left, and I don''t know if the Dao Guangyu collected after killing them all will make my cultivation reach the late stage of the same life realm..."


    Su Yi is looking forward to it.


    However, he was not overwhelmed with joy.


    With the breakthrough of his cultivation, he clearly felt that when refining those avenues of light and rain, the effect was not as good as before.


    But even so, Su Yi was very satisfied.


    The cultivation of the realm is too difficult!


    When Su Yi was fighting fiercely.


    Outside the main hall.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown sat in front of the stone steps, resting his chin in one hand, and looked at the dojo in the distance, his eyes full of vicissitudes of life, filled with undisguised hatred meaning.


    It is this dojo that has trapped him for endless years.


    Kong has a great ability, but he can only be like a prisoner, trapped here!


    "What kind of **** immortals, what way to ascend to immortality, have long disappeared!"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown didn''t know what to think, and cursed fiercely.


    Boom!


    The palace behind her suddenly shook violently.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown was startled, suddenly got up and turned to look.


    At this moment��


    The closed door of the palace quietly opened.


    The darkness in the temple was dispelled, and the scene inside was also reflected.


    In the center of the hall, a figure stood quietly.


    The green robe is like jade, not stained with dust.


    The sword-like figure was unscathed.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown froze, his eyes widened.


    In his eyes, Su Yi is more than uninjured, and his cultivation has broken through a level!


    Suddenly, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown couldn''t help but be startled, his face changed completely, it was unbelievable.

 v2 Chapter 1255： end the past

    In the Tianzhu Palace, there are the first killing formations of the Divine Illusory Kingdom.


    In the past years, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown has played countless times.


    Finally a conclusion -


    This formation can kill all enemies under the immortals!


    But now, in less than a quarter of an hour, this formation has been destroyed.


    And, it was destroyed in the hands of a king of the same life.


    This made the man in the red robe and the lotus crown almost stunned, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    ��How did you�� do it?��


    He couldn''t help asking.


    He was so curious and puzzled.


    "Just try it."


    In the hall, Su Yi stepped out.


    On his sturdy figure, there is a surging sword intent.


    Before, the willpower to kill 36 Ascension Immortals also allowed his cultivation to break through from the early stage of the same life, and finally enter the late stage of the same life!


    The skyrocketing cultivation base also made Su Yi''s strength undergo an amazing transformation.


    The root of heaven and earth is regarded as the foundation of the road to the three realms.


    Some of the kings of the realm of caves may not be able to build the roots of heaven and earth in the avenues, and Su Yi''s roots of heaven and earth have begun to imprint his own profound meaning of the avenue.


    This is a new metamorphosis.


    It means that as he cultivates diligently, the profound meaning of the Dao on the roots of heaven and earth will grow like a tree, spreading branches and leaves, towering to the sky!


    And now, with the breakthrough of his cultivation and the transformation of his strength, Su Yi has a strong fighting spirit in his heart, and he needs to measure the strength of this magician!


    "Hold on."


    The figure of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown flashed out of thin air, retreating to the distant void, frowning, "You and I are destined to meet here, why can''t we cooperate instead of fighting?"


    Su Yi ignored it directly, a sword slashed out from the sky, its potential was like electricity, and it was as fast as flying light.


    Boom!


    The figure of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown exploded, turning into a **** glow.


    But the next moment, his figure appeared in the void on the other side.


    Only that handsome face was full of strong murderous intent.


    "Toasting, not eating and drinking, just like the madman named Shen Mu back then!"


    When the voice sounded, his sleeves were bulging, his fingers were knotted, and he slammed into the air.


    Boom!


    It''s like a **** beating the drum.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown turned into a demon.


    In his hand, he held a sharp halberd, which shrouded the robbery.


    Su Yi suddenly showed a strange color.


    Undoubtedly, this is the magician who used the secret technique to reshape a scene that happened in the past, and the magician himself became the protagonist in this scene��


    A powerful and terrifying demon!


    "Darkness is the curtain, bless my body, the stars are the guide, I am driven!"


    In the void, the halberd in the juggler''s hand shook, pulling the stars all over the sky, and slashing towards Su Yi in the sky.


    Su Yi rose up into the sky, shaking him hard.


    Clang! !


    The terrifying power of destruction spreads from between the two.


    Visible to the naked eye, as the power of reincarnation spreads, this dark sky suddenly collapsed into a large area, and stars fell in the void.


    The demon **** figure transformed by the juggler staggered and took a few steps back.


    "Ending the past? This...is it the power of reincarnation!?"


    The juggler was shocked.


    Before he could react, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    Boom!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, this dark sky was torn apart, and the stars collapsed and disappeared.


    In the rain, the sky and the earth are restored.


    In the distance in the void, the figure of a juggler in a red robe and a lotus crown reappeared.


    "I see, it really is reincarnation!"


    Power can''t help you..."


    He understands.


    Everything is because of reincarnation!


    The past can be ended and the power that has disappeared in the past!


    "I understand now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill again.


    "Go!"


    The magician''s tongue is thunderous.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a pure land world is reflected, the Brahma light is vast, and the Zen sound is like thunder.


    And the juggler turned into a Buddha standing on a twelve-pin lotus platform, with a solemn appearance and a seal on his hands, and headed towards Su Yizhen.


    That scene is undoubtedly too scary.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, the power of the Dao Law mastered by this juggler is indeed incredible, and it can reshape the power that disappeared in the past and re-interpret it in this world.


    The true and the false, the virtual and the real!


    This is not a weak illusion, but a real power that has been reshaped, so it will appear terrifying.


    Just like the scene of the Buddhas going on an expedition in front of us, it is what really happened in the past years, but now it has been reshaped by the magician using the power.


    Su Yi asked himself, if he hadn''t been in charge of the profound meaning of reincarnation, with his current strength, it would be very difficult to defeat the juggler!


    Fortunately, the profound meaning of reincarnation naturally restrains the power mastered by jugglers!


    Su Yi swung his sword to attack.


    Finally, the Buddha transformed by the magician all fell apart.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of light and rain.


    In the void, a juggler in a red robe and a lotus crown staggered backwards.


    The bizarre secret technique he used was defeated by Su Yi twice in a row, and he was also injured. Junxiu''s face was pale by three points!


    "According to the contract of the gods, no one in the world can repeat reincarnation, why can you control this way?"


    The juggler was completely unable to calm down, shocked and angry.


    "I''m also curious why the gods make a contract and don''t allow reincarnation to repeat itself."


    Su Yi said, "Do you know why?"


    The magician said coldly: "This is the will of the gods, why should there be a reason?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Who are the gods in your mouth?"


    The Juggler fell silent.


    "You don''t know either?"


    Su Yi''s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    The juggler snorted coldly and said word by word:


    "The gods, representing the supreme order and iron law."


    "The will of the gods runs through the past, present, and future!"


    "The power of the gods is above different eras and eras!"


    "The contract made by the gods, how can anyone guess at random?"


    The sound is like a bell and a big lu, resounding through the world.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What gods, if they block my path, they will disappear!"


    I saw Su Yi muttering to himself: "My cultivator, we should kill gods when we meet gods, and kill Buddhas when we meet Buddhas. If we don''t have the courage, what kind of cultivation is there?


    When he spoke, his sleeves swelled and he rushed out with a sword.


    Boom!


    The battle is on again.


    Jugglers use secret techniques to recreate scenes from the past.


    It''s like a magic trick, reappearing the unparalleled powerhouses in the past years, and bringing back the peerless murderous men who disappeared in the long river of history...


    You can let him change and be wiped out under the power of reincarnation!


    Soon, the juggler was seriously injured and his face became paler.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    The radiance rages and the void is chaotic.


    The terrifying power made Su Yi stagger and retreat.


    His eyes narrowed quietly.


    At this time, in the center of the dojo in the distance, the silent altar suddenly roared.


    Suddenly, in this heaven and earth, a light and rain of flying fairy emerged, and one after another, the forces of order filled with great power fell down with a bang.


    And all this is to suppress the power of that fiery red jade ruler!


    The juggler was obviously struggling, under unimaginable pressure, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    But he obviously went out of his way, desperate to push the fiery red jade ruler.


    He looked at Su Yi from a distance like crazy, and a cruel arc appeared on his lips, and said, "As long as I can kill you and win the profound meaning of reincarnation, why pay some price?"


    Boom!


    He waved the flaming ruby ??ruler and killed him.


    At that moment, the world was red and dazzling.


    All of this made the fiery red jade ruler in his hand even more terrifying, like a forbidden artifact, with the power to destroy the world.


    Facing this scene, there was a trace of regret and regret in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Clang!


    The next moment, a vast sword roar resounded.


    The phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword emerged from the sky.


    As if I can''t wait to have a full meal, the sword chant is fierce, and the sword is terrifying.


    This world is completely suppressed.


    Those flying immortals, light rain and orderly forces have all fallen into a deadly stagnant state.


    The figure of the juggler who came violently, stiffened suddenly.


    And the fiery red jade ruler in his hand was trembling and whining!

 v2 Chapter 1256： The road to feathering

    The magician''s scalp was numb, and his eyes almost fell out.


    The Burning Immortal Ruler is a forbidden treasure!


    In the beginning, the magician had been searching hard in the magical heaven for an unknown number of years before he finally solved a great mystery and dug out this treasure from under the altar in the center of the dojo.


    According to his speculation, this Burning Immortal Ruler is most likely a real immortal weapon, and its power is unimaginable.


    Although there are many cracks on this treasure, with one blow, it can still burn the sun, moon and stars, and refine a great world!


    However, it was because of the need to refine this treasure that the juggler was trapped in this magical heaven, and it is still impossible to escape.


    The reason is very simple, this magical heaven is like a cage, in order to suppress this burning fairy ruler.


    Although the magician refines this treasure and keeps it for himself, he is also implicated and trapped by the rules of heaven and earth!


    Unless he can break the rules and powers of this magical heaven, or give up the Burning Immortal Ruler.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to escape from this magical heaven in this life.


    Not waiting for him to recover��


    In the distance in the void, the phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword gently stroked.


    A familiar scene appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision. The Burning Immortal Ruler was cut into pieces like a fat piece of meat on the dining table, and then swallowed up by the shadow of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Like a whale swallowing water.


    Su Yi sighed and felt very sorry.


    There is no need to doubt, that fiery red jade ruler is extremely miraculous and terrifying, no weaker than the "Sacred Tribulation War Spear" suppressed in the depths of the Chaos Sea in the Immortal Meteor forbidden area!


    After all, how could it be an ordinary treasure that can cause the Nine Prison Sword to actively prey on it?


    Like the "War Spear of Divine Tribulation", it is an artifact belonging to the Era of Illusion.


    From this, it can also be inferred that the fiery red jade ruler controlled by the magician is terrifying!


    Su Yi''s regret is also here.


    No matter how bad the baby is, when I see it being eaten by the Nine Prison Sword as food, it will inevitably make people feel distressed...


    Pfft!


    In the distance, the magician coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Fen Tianchi suffered, which caused him to suffer backlash, and was severely impacted. His whole body trembled and his face turned pale.


    "It''s gone...all gone..."


    The juggler lost his eyes and seemed to be unable to withstand such a blow, and was about to collapse.


    At first, in order to find the Burning Immortal Ruler, he searched hard for a long time, and in order to refine this treasure, he paid a lot of effort and price.


    Even, because of this treasure, he was trapped in this magical heaven for many years!


    But now, this immortal soldier, which he regarded as his life, was swallowed like food...


    This is too much of a blow.


    To make a juggler feel worse than dead parents.


    After all, after paying the price of long years and hard work, who would have thought that one day, a Dao sword would be easily eaten?


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you��!"


    Suddenly, the magician''s eyes were bloodshot, his anger burst into the crown, and he let out a roar.


    Boom!


    He was furious, moved across the void, and killed Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He could see that the juggler''s mentality had collapsed.


    Without holding back, Su Yi swung his sword to kill him.


    In just a moment, the juggler was wounded and covered in blood.


    In the end, a sword shadow of reincarnation fell, completely suppressing the juggler to the ground, her body was broken, her hair was disheveled, and it was extremely miserable.


    "Tell me where the pawnbroker is and I''ll give you a treat."


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked down at each other.


    The juggler looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes filled with madness, and said, "Do you know why I call myself a juggler?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw the juggler smiling unrestrainedly and said: "Life is like a play, life and death are impermanent, and people can never guess, it is the magician''s forte!"


    "Like now, what do you think is the real me?"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the juggler''s body suddenly shattered, turning into countless pieces of **** light rain.


    And in the very distant void, a transparent and illusory shadow was reflected.


    He is a magician!


    He looked at Su Yi from a distance, his tone was calm and indifferent, "You are in charge of reincarnation and destroy my treasure, within three years, when my body returns, I will play you another good show! "


    Then, his illusory shadow disappeared like a bubble in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s just a clone, and it''s ridiculous."


    Su Yi is very contemptuous.


    The Dao behavior of the juggler is really terrifying, and the Dao laws he masters are also extremely strange.


    However, all changes remain the same. The core of so-called tricks is nothing more than illusion.


    If everything before was really just a trick like a dream bubble, how could he be so crazy?


    Even your mentality almost collapsed?


    The reason is very simple, he was hit too hard and the loss was too great!


    Not only was a clone destroyed, but the taboo fiery red jade ruler was also swallowed.


    Naturally, she was so angry before.


    "In three years, will his body return?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    The words of the juggler reminded him of two people.


    One is the owner of the hand bone "Luo Yao".


    One is that mysterious female gunman!


    Both said they would return within three years.


    In addition, the female gunman once reminded that within three years, the extraterritorial battlefield that has disappeared for eternity will also restart.


    A storm called "Battle of Reception" will be staged on the battlefield outside the territory.


    If you can grasp it, you can truly detach from this era!


    These things caught Su Yi''s attention.


    And now, before the Juggler''s clone was dying, he actually said that his deity would return within three years, so how could Su Yi not pay attention?


    In three years, the extraterritorial battlefield will restart, and guys with mysterious origins like Luoyao, female gunmen, and jugglers will also appear one after another!


    What does all this mean?


    Is this Dongxuanyu going to change?


    Su Yi pondered for a long time, shook his head, and stopped thinking about it.


    He walked to the place where the juggler''s clone fell, where a golden jade slip was left.


    Before, the magician once said that this thing is called "Secrets of Immortals", which records all the secrets related to the magical kingdom of heaven.


    Such as the secret of Liexian, the secret of Penglai, etc.


    But when Su Yi probed into it, he was surprised to find that the jade slip was blank and nothing was recorded.


    "This old liar can die a hundred times without injustice."


    Su Yi muttered.


    Soon, his brows furrowed, where is that female madman? Could it be that... has something really happened?


    Su Yi


    Silent for a moment, took out the crimson jade pendant, re-entered the magnificent palace, and searched carefully.


    You end up with nothing.


    Su Yi was not reconciled, and after leaving the palace, he went to look elsewhere.


    After a stick of incense.


    Su Yi returned to the dojo in front of the palace.


    The dojo covers an area of ??thousands of feet and contains great mystery. Step by step, there are countless mysterious worlds that have been annihilated in the past.


    In the center of the dojo, stands an altar.


    Above the altar, there is a portal of time and space, which is the exit from the magical heaven.


    Su Yi stared at the altar and felt calmly.


    Finally, just at the bottom of the altar, I deciphered the words recorded in a secret pattern:


    "The ancestor leaked the secret and died suddenly."


    "From now on, I am Penglai Immortal Island, and there is no fairy in the world."


    "In the years that followed, the predictions of the ancestors were indeed fulfilled, and no one set foot on the immortal path of ascending."


    "The road to feathering is annihilated into the world."


    "And my lineage of Penglai Immortal Island, because my ancestor leaked the secret back then, suffered an unfathomable and strange curse, and fell into ruins overnight..."


    "I am the forty-ninth headmaster ''Piao Xuzi'' of the Pelai line. When my life was dying, I stayed in town to send the fairy treasure to burn the fairy ruler here, waiting for this treasure to reappear in the sky On the day, the Taoist tradition can be continued, and the fire can be passed on from generation to generation.��


    When he saw these words, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, and his heart was filled with waves.


    It turns out that in a certain unknown period of time, there were immortals in the world!


    It turns out that the fairy way to ascend to the sky really exists!


    It turns out that the old tortoise was carrying himself on the blue sea, and there was indeed a sect named Penglai Xiandao!


    It turned out that there was an unknown taboo power that cut off the road to ascend to immortality.


    It turns out that there is indeed a road between the road to heaven and the road to immortality, called "the road to feathering"!


    These truths revealed many mysteries and confusions in Su Yi''s heart.


    Let him see.


    In heaven?


    No, it should be lifted up and turned into a fairy!


    "Is someone trying to erase everything in the world and become a fairy?"


    "Or because at that time, immortals were not allowed in the world, so that old ancestor suffered and died?"


    "There is some unknown power that has cut off the path to becoming a fairy, what kind of taboo mystery and hidden secrets are hidden in it?"


    ...Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    There are too few clues to answer these mysteries.


    "Perhaps, when the owner of the hand bone "Luo Yao" returns, I can get these answers from her."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Perhaps, you can also ask some secrets from the female gunmen, but the premise is that in a duel of the same level, she is defeated first."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    Before, the fiery red jade ruler used by the juggler, called the Burning Immortal Ruler, was the treasure of the Penglai Immortal Island lineage.


    And in this treasure, there is also the inheritance of Penglai Xiandao!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi could not help but feel a little pain in his heart, and for the first time complained about Jiu Prison Sword.


    This broken sword is usually silent and motionless, and once it encounters an incredible treasure, it can''t control itself!

 v2 Chapter 1257： Huayang Taoist Court

    The inheritance of the lineage of the Immortal Island in Penglai will certainly record the secret of the cultivation of ascension to immortals!


    But now, it''s all gone.


    Su Yi finally understood why the magician would be so crazy after the Burning Immortal Ruler was swallowed.


    Absolutely distressed!


    However, when he thought that even immortal soldiers such as the Burning Immortal Ruler were swallowed as food by the Nine Prisons Sword, although Su Yi regretted it, he became more and more deeply aware of the origin of the Nine Prisons Sword. mystery!


    "It''s not so much that this is a magical paradise, it is better to say that this place is the relic of the lineage of Penglai Xiandao..."


    Su Yi pondered for a long time, and wanted to understand a lot of things.


    It can be accompanied by a lot of doubts.


    However, he was in no hurry.


    In the future, the truth will be revealed.


    Next, Su Yi held the crimson jade pendant and walked into the dojo.


    In other words, in this dojo, there are at least 64 ancient illusions that have survived from ancient times.


    Shhh!


    Flying fairy light and rain, in the blink of an eye, Su Yi entered a fantasy world.


    He held the crimson jade pendant, and while exploring this world, he sensed.


    Time lapses��


    Su Yi explored one fantasy after another.


    In those illusions, there is no chance, what is reflected is the scenes of the world in the past years.


    Such as the blue swimming sea, and the dilapidated and barren world and so on.


    In fact, even if there is a chance, it is destined to be explored by jugglers one by one, and it is impossible to wait for Su Yi to obtain it.


    Three days later.


    Su Yi walks in the forty-ninth fantasy world.


    This is an ancient mountain forest, full of purple air, towering ancient trees, and a primitive atmosphere everywhere.


    "Huh?"


    Finally, the crimson jade pendant in Su Yi''s hand rippled, as if sensing something.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. No doubt, that crazy woman was hiding in this ancient mountain forest!


    He stepped up, sensed the jade pendant in his hand, and swept away.


    Soon, a cliff appeared in the field of vision. Above the cliff, a waterfall hung down like a white dragon, splashing water mist, and its sound rumbled like thunder.


    Below the waterfall, there is a green pool with a range of more than ten feet.


    "That crazy woman is hiding here?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    In his consciousness, he did not sense any aura fluctuations.


    But the crimson jade pendant in her hand was as hot as burning, and the light was dense.


    It all shows that the lady pawnshop is hiding nearby!


    "Come out, the juggler is dead."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, his voice resounding near the cliff and waterfall.


    But no one responded for a long time.


    He frowned, looked around, and finally looked at the pool.


    In this instant.


    Boom!


    The water in the pool exploded, and a dazzling mysterious light ripped apart the void, killing Su Yi violently.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped and he avoided it immediately.


    Even the void collapsed, cracking open countless ravine-like traces.


    Su Yi felt a chill down his spine.


    This blow can kill the King of Dongyu Realm!


    That pool has long been destroyed and turned into a huge pit.


    In the depths of the pit, there is a golden light and shadow flickering.


    Su Yi stepped into it, and saw that the golden light and shadow was a golden paper crane.


    At this time, the paper crane seemed to come to life, spread its wings, swirls around in the void, and with a bang, it transformed into a proud and graceful figure.


    The long hair like a waterfall is casually pulled into a bun, which looks refreshing and neat.


    At her waist, there is also a small and delicate treasure bag.


    It is the female boss of the pawnshop, a mad woman with a cold and domineering temperament!


    But Su Yi frowned, because this figure is not the deity of the pawnshop owner, nor the power of will, but a photo of a secret technique!


    "Juggler, after so many years of fighting, did you find this place? You''re so stupid!"


    The pawnshop owner put his arms around his chest, and his rosy lips showed a sneer, "I''m not afraid to tell you, the old lady has already broken through time and space and left this cage!"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    Undoubtedly, the blow that suddenly killed him just now was originally left to the juggler by the mad woman!


    "You wait for the old lady, next time you come again, you must kill this old thing!"


    And the golden paper crane burned and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Yi laughed and laughed.


    "Just be alive..."


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, feeling completely relaxed.


    He turned away without delay.


    On the way, Su Yi remembered everything he had experienced in this magical kingdom of heaven.


    First, the cultivation base breaks through to the late stage of the same life.


    Secondly, after killing the avatar of the magician, I learned some secrets related to the immortals, and finally determined that there is a path to feathering above the realm of kings!


    In addition, there are many secrets related to immortality, such as the secret of cutting off the road to immortality.


    Thirdly, the Nine Prison Sword ate the Penglai Immortal Island''s most treasured, Burning Immortal Ruler.


    Thinking of this made Su Yi quite speechless.


    Before and after, the Nine Prisons Sword has swallowed the two forbidden treasures, the War Spear of God''s Tribulation and the Burning Immortal Ruler, but nothing has changed!


    ��


    Pluto Sea.


    In front of the Tianhe Mountain, there are pawnshops in the heavens.


    "I sense it, Master Su has returned!"


    The heart bell rang with excitement.


    "Great!"


    The degree star abacus and the discretion scale cheer.


    Meng Changyun also sighed in relief.


    "Don''t you hurry up and pick up?"


    Lao Chaofeng urged.


    The heart bell hurriedly shot, and a bell sounded.


    Lao Chaofeng personally opened the door of the pawnshop, and sure enough, he saw Su Yi''s tall figure, Shi Shiran, coming from a distance.


    Everyone rushed forward and welcomed Su Yi into the pawnshop.


    "Master Su, have you seen my master?"


    Old Chao asked.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the reclining chair and let himself relax completely.


    Drinking a pot of wine first, he said, "She has already left the magical heaven. As for when she left and where she went, I don''t know."


    Degree Abacus They all go together.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Su Yi took out the crimson jade pendant and handed it back.


    Walking in the world of heaven, looking for people who are destined to trade. "


    After a pause, he added: "The old man is sure that the master will definitely come back to us."


    Su Yi nodded and asked suddenly, "What is the relationship between your master and Shen Mu?"


    Lao Chao Feng was stunned and asked in doubt: "Dare to ask Mr. Su, where is the Shen Mu you said... so sacred?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and did not answer.


    He looked at the Duxing abacus, the weighing scale and the heart clock, and said, "Do you know?"


    The three innate gods all said in unison, saying that they had never heard of them.


    This made Su Yi feel a little regretful and said, "It seems that only when you see your master can you ask the truth."


    He had a bad guess in his heart, doubting whether the woman who caused Shen Mu''s mental collapse and death was the boss of this pawnshop.


    If so...


    It''s impossible to say that he will turn against each other!


    "Only hope, not so..."


    Su Yi took the jug and took a sip silently.


    Next day.


    Su Yi decided to set off and leave the Ming Luo Xinghai.


    "Master Su, where are you going next? Why don''t we give you another ride?"


    Old Chao asked.


    The pawnshops of the heavens can travel through the worlds of the heavens, and can also be moved between the various circles of the starry sky.


    If this pawnshop hadn''t been the mad woman''s baby bump, Su Yi would have wanted to take it for himself.


    "Alright, just send us to the Thousand Machines Star Realm."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    Meng Changyun on the side was refreshed, knowing that the Lord Guanzhu was going to bring him back to his homeland, and he couldn''t help but feel homesick.


    "I don''t know how those old friends are now..."


    Meng Changyun murmured in his heart.


    He comes from a sect named "Huayang Dao Ting" in the Thousand Machines Star Realm, and is the Supreme Elder of Huayang Dao Ting.


    Huayang Taoting is currently the head teacher, and he must also be honored as Shishu!


    ��


    Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    The depths of the starry sky are enough to rank the top ten ancient and vast star realms, including thousands of large and small world planes.


    There are many clans and many Taoist traditions.


    Taiyi Daomen, one of the star giants, is the dominant force in this star world!


    Compared to Taiyi Daomen, Huayang Dao Court is a lot inferior, but it is also a first-class force among the large and small forces in the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    Cloud Bridge Mountain.


    The place where Huayang Dao Court occupies.


    "Finally back!"


    Meng Changyun was very excited, "First go to see the master, and then go to see this kid Baihe. If he dares to be lazy while I''m not around and slack off his cultivation, he won''t be able to spare him."


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Meng Changyun''s lips.


    Bai He is his only closed disciple.


    However, none of this hinders Meng Changyun''s love for Baihe.


    At this time, Meng Changyun had entered the mountain gate, he did not disturb anyone, and went straight to the back mountain.


    His master retreated in a blessed place in the back mountain.


    "Uncle Meng!?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    On the road, a middle-aged man in Yuyi saw Meng Changyun, his face full of disbelief.


    Meng Changyun smiled and nodded, then left.


    The middle-aged Yuyi, named Lieyun, is an elder of the sect. In terms of seniority, he is his nephew.


    Uncle Meng... how dare he come back?


    Take a deep breath, Lieyun took out a messenger, and wrote a sentence in it with divine sense:


    "Quickly report to the Headmaster, the Supreme Elder Meng Changyun is back!"

 v2 Chapter 1258： traitor

    When he was about to reach the back mountain, Meng Changyun was stopped.


    "Master Uncle, the Sect Master, please move your car and go to the Zongmen Hall."


    A fiery red dandelion came swiftly and said respectfully.


    Meng Changyun was stunned, "The Sect Master already knows that I''m back?"


    Immediately, he instructed: "Go back and tell the Sect Master, and you will go to see him after you greet the Master later."


    In the past years, whenever he returned from a trip, he would immediately greet the Master.


    This habit has continued from his youth to the present.


    Even though he has become a real king, he has not changed.


    "Master Uncle, the head said that you must go immediately."


    Danque whispered.


    Meng Changyun frowned, aware that something was wrong, and said, "Could it be that something happened to the sect?"


    Dan Que shook her head and said, "Disciple doesn''t know."


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly and walked towards the back mountain.


    ��Master Uncle����


    Danque was about to say something.


    A voice full of majesty has sounded:


    "Master Meng, please stay!"


    Meng Changyun suddenly turned his head, and saw a group of figures in the distance in the distance.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in a purple robe.


    It is Huayang Dao Court Headmaster, Wen Zhixin!


    Behind Wen Zhixin, there are more than ten elders.


    They were clearly in a hurry.


    Meng Changyun felt more and more wrong in his heart.


    He said with an unmoved expression: "Nephew, I just returned to the sect, and you brought so many people to greet you, isn''t the battle too grand?"


    Headmaster Wen Zhixin looked complicated, and sighed: "Uncle Meng, you...really betrayed?"


    Betrayal! ?


    Meng Changyun''s face sank, and he said, "Master, what do you mean? I, Meng Changyun, just went to the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm for a while, why did I suddenly become a traitor?"


    He glanced at the big figures in the sect, and was very unhappy.


    A short, fat man in yellow robe said solemnly, "Uncle, your betrayal is already clear to the entire Thousand Machines Star Realm, why are you still pretending to be confused?"


    "A year ago, Taiyi Daomen announced to the world that Uncle Meng was a traitor. Could it be that Taiyi Daomen still wronged Master Meng?"


    Someone asked loudly.


    "Uncle Meng, you are the Supreme Elder of our Huayang Taoist Court! How can you betray? Do you know how much criticism and reproach our Huayang Taoist Court has suffered this year? ?"


    Someone is heartbroken.


    "More than that, Taiyi Daomen has already ordered that if we don''t hand over you, Master Meng, we will make Huayang Dao Court pay a heavy price!"


    Some people were indignant, "Up to now, the cultivation forces of the entire Thousand Machine Star Realm are all watching our jokes!"


    These big men, every word you say to me, they are all angry.


    Meng Changyun was scolded and his face became ugly.


    He came back full of joy, like a wanderer returning home, but who would have thought that he was greeted by a question and criticism!


    However, from the words of the crowd, Meng Changyun has already understood that the root of everything lies in Taiyi Daomen.


    This star giant of the Thousand Machines Star Realm publicly declares that he is a traitor!


    And because of this, Huayang Dao Court was angry!


    Thinking of this, Meng Changyun is about to explode with anger, and he is not a monk of Taiyi Daomen, so why betrayal?


    This Taiyi Daoist is clearly revenge on himself!


    "Uncle Meng, what else can you explain?"


    The head Wen Zhixin opened his mouth.


    The voices of everyone fell silent.


    In addition, at this time, more figures came to hear the news, and when they arrived in this area, they were all big figures of Huayang Dao Court.


    All eyes looking at Meng Changyun were full of disappointment and anger.


    An indescribable sadness poured into Meng Changyun''s heart, and he said hoarsely: "Taiyi Daomen said I was a traitor, you think I betrayed?"


    Many were silent.


    Someone said sharply: "Isn''t it?"


    "Huh."


    Meng Changyun smiled miserably and said softly, "I, Meng Changyun, have been practicing in the sect since I was a child, from an outer disciple, step by step, to a true disciple, a core disciple... and now I hold the post of a supreme elder. , for thirty-nine thousand years!"


    His eyes suddenly became ruthless and furious, and said: "I don''t talk about credit or hard work, let me ask you, in the past years, have I, Meng Changyun, done anything right? Living in the sect?"


    Every word is like thunder.


    Everyone was silent and their expressions became complicated.


    "Now, Taiyi Daomen just treats me as a traitor, and even you treat me as a traitor, how ridiculous! How ironic?"


    Meng Changyun''s face was ashen, his heart was twisted like a knife.


    My own sect, but sees myself as a traitor, which hurts Meng Changyun''s feelings too much.


    "Uncle Meng, please don''t make it difficult for us."


    Wen Zhixin sighed, "In the past year, because of your affairs, the sect has been greatly impacted, and I don''t know how many forces are sharpening their knives, just waiting for our sect to suffer. , take advantage of the opportunity to rob.��


    "The Taiyi Daomen has already expressed its attitude. If we don''t hand you over, we will have Huayang Daoting removed from this Thousand Machines Star Realm!"


    The words made Meng Changyun shocked and angry.


    He understands that the so-called betrayal is just an excuse.


    The fundamental reason is that under the threat of Taiyi Daomen, Huayang Dao Court can only give up itself in order to protect itself!


    Someone said solemnly: "Uncle Meng, one person does things and one person is responsible, you are the supreme elder of the sect, and you will never watch the sect being implicated by you and suffer a catastrophe. ?"


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Changyun''s hands and feet became cold.


    He glanced over the familiar faces and said, "Do you think so too?"


    Everyone was silent, avoiding Meng Changyun''s gaze.


    Meng Changyun suddenly felt an indescribable disappointment, and his heart was cold.


    This...is that the sect of Ruoyuan?


    All of a sudden, Meng Changyun was disheartened, too lazy to argue any more, and said with a blank expression: "Don''t worry, I will go and make a break with Taiyi Daomen about this matter!"


    He was completely disappointed and did not want to stay any longer, so he decided to see the master, and then meet the disciple Baihe, and then left Huayang Taoist Court.


    In the future...never come back!


    Suddenly, the short and fat man in yellow robe said, "Uncle Meng, let us take you to Taiyi Daomen to avoid any further accidents."


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a moment, and then he understood, his face became particularly ugly, "Huang Yong, do you think I will escape?"


    His chest was about to explode.


    Why do you send yourself to Taiyi Daomen, obviously because you are afraid that you will escape and can''t meet Taiyi Daomen!


    "Uncle Meng, please don''t embarrass us for the sake of Huayang Dao Court."


    Wen Zhixin sighed.


    "If I refuse, will you still do something to me?"


    Meng Changyun was furious and his cheeks were blue.


    Everyone was silent.


    Meng Changyun was completely chilled.


    He took a deep breath and said, "When I meet Master and disciple Baihe, I will go to Taiyi Daomen. If you force me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the voice, there is anger that is suppressed.


    Everyone can see that Meng Changyun is on the verge of eruption.


    At this time, Wen Zhixin showed a hint of shame and said in a low voice, "Uncle Meng, Patriarch Yuehong and Baihe were invited to Taiyi Daomen as guests a long time ago."


    Boom!


    Meng Changyun was struck by lightning, his head was about to explode.


    Master and Baihe... will have been captured by Taiyi Daomen! ?


    In the sect, Meng Changyun''s closest person is his master, the ancestor Yuehong.


    And in his heart, the closed disciple Bai He is like his own son.


    But now, both of them have an accident!


    This bad news made Meng Changyun''s eyes red, unable to control his breath, and became violent and terrifying.


    Everyone turned pale and alerted.


    Wen Zhixin hurriedly said: "Uncle Meng, calm down, as long as you go to Taiyi Daomen, Patriarch Yuehong and Baihe will definitely be able to return alive!"


    "Meng Changyun, you finally appeared."


    In the distance, a light laughter sounded.


    I saw two figures coming from a distance, a man in a long robe with wide sleeves and a spirited white-haired old man.


    Suddenly, Wen Zhixin and the big men bowed to the man in robes with respect.


    Xue Changyi!


    An elder of the star giant Taiyi Daomen!


    And the white-haired old man is the ancestor of the ancient mirror-queer of their Huayang Dao Court!


    In Huayang Dao Court, there are a total of five return to one realm antiques.


    Ancestor Jingque is one of them.


    In terms of seniority, he is Meng Changyun''s uncle, and the senior brother of Meng Changyun''s master, the ancestor Yuehong.


    When she saw the ancestor Jingque appeared with Xue Changyi of Taiyi Daomen, Meng Changyun suddenly calmed down from his anger.


    He realizes the situation is bad!


    The most important thing at the moment is to get out as soon as possible.


    Ancestor Jingque looked indifferent, "On the other hand, if you refuse, don''t blame the master for being rude and suppress you immediately."


    The atmosphere became dull.


    Everyone looked at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun''s expression was bleak, and he muttered: "There is no more sorrow than death. I didn''t understand it before, but now... I finally understand something..."


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Wen Zhixin, Ancestor Jingque and others, and said, "I understand that you are afraid of being implicated, and I also understand that you are being coerced by Taiyi Daomen, but I didn''t expect that, You... but you make me chill again and again!"


    Everyone looked different, and they were all a little uncomfortable.


    "What a lot of nonsense."


    Xue Changyi frowned and ordered directly, "Fellow Daoist Jingque, please take action and suppress this rebellion immediately."


    Ancestor Jingque nodded.


    He stepped out, looked at Meng Changyun indifferently, and said, "Nephew, I''m sorry."


    Boom!


    The power of his body was released, his breath was terrifying, and he raised his hand to shoot at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun''s figure flashed, avoiding this palm and rushing directly to the sky.


    "Nephew, you can''t escape."


    When the voice of the ancestor of Jingque sounded, a huge palm print intertwined with thunder and lightning appeared.


    The terrifying power immediately suppressed Meng Changyun''s conduct and was powerless to dodge.


    Meng Changyun''s eyes narrowed.


    Everyone can''t help shaking their heads, and the man''s arm is blocking the car, but it''s the same.


    Faced with the ancestor of Jingque, who is in the same life, the defeat of Meng Changyun, who has cultivated in the same life, is already doomed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Meng Changyun''s figure fell from the void and was suppressed to the ground.


    Everyone looked complicated.


    Now that you have decided to accept the consequences of your betrayal, why struggle?

 v2 Chapter 1259： Lazy sitting in the cloud, sword pressing the audience

    The smoke and dust dispersed, Meng Changyun fell to the ground, his face was gray, and he was embarrassed.


    "Nephew, go to Taiyi Daomen. If you can change your mind and change your past mistakes, you may be able to save your life. This is what everyone wants to see."


    Ancestor Jingque looked down at Meng Changyun and warned him warmly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "You abandoned your uncle so cruelly, how do you make the sect view you?"


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded in the distance.


    Do you worship a teacher and practice?"


    A word to make the field commotion.


    The faces of those big men sank, showing displeased expressions.


    "Paws."


    Xue Changyi said coldly.


    Pop!


    Ancestor Jingque slapped the man in the shirt on the face, causing him to squat on the ground, his face red and swollen.


    The ancestor of Jingque said coldly: "Xingfeng, no matter how much you dare to talk more, you will be severely punished!"


    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    The man in the shirt wiped the blood from the corner of his lips.


    "You..."


    Ancestor Jingque''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was about to say something.


    An indifferent voice sounded:


    "Okay, this farce should end, Lao Meng, as long as you nod, I will help you kill these people."


    The voice was faint and erratic, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Meng Changyun showed a bitter expression, and said in a low voice, "You made me laugh."


    "He Fang rat, how dare you sneak into my Huayang Dao Court without authorization?"


    The pudgy old man in yellow robe shouted loudly, his voice resounding like thunder.


    "Just rely on this sentence and be punished."


    The indifferent voice sounded again.


    Silently, a sword energy appeared out of nowhere, and inserted from the head of the chubby yellow-robed old man.


    Pfft!


    The old man in the short fat yellow robe collapsed and lost his soul.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately retreated.


    The old man in yellow robe is a Xuanhejing elder of Huayang Dao Court, second only to the realm king.


    Although his cultivation base can''t enter the eyes of the realm king realm, you must know that there is no lack of realm king realm powers present, but he didn''t realize how that sword energy appeared!


    "Who is your Excellency, why do you want to mix with my Huayang Dao Court?"


    Wen Zhixin looked gloomy and looked up at the clouds.


    It is Su Yi.


    Everyone is awe-inspiring.


    This is Yunqiao Sacred Mountain. The site of Huayang Dao Court is covered with forty-nine layers of mountain protection formations.


    But now, someone sneaks in silently and sits on the cloud!


    Su Yi ignored Wen Zhixin.


    He looked at Meng Changyun and said warmly, "Old Meng, can you make a decision?"


    At this time, who can not see that this young man in green robe is here for Meng Changyun?


    "I..."


    Meng Changyun was about to speak.


    An old man in white robe snorted coldly and said, "Young man, no matter who you are, it would be too presumptuous to trespass on my Huayang Taoist court and commit murder, right? "


    Speaking, he jumped up suddenly, raised his hand and grabbed Su Yi, "Get down!"


    He saw that Su Yi hated it, sitting high on the clouds, looking down at them, and Su Yi killed the old man in yellow robe casually before, which completely angered him.


    Boom!


    The old man in white robe burst out with the terrifying power of the realm of the realm.


    "It''s just a mayfly, it''s beyond your own power."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Boom!


    In the sky full of light and rain, the figure of the white-robed old man rushing over shuddered violently, and then seemed to have been smashed by a sacred mountain, and the whole person shot back and slammed into the place where he was standing. , the ground smashed a big hole, and the rocks splashed.


    The audience was silent, everyone was shocked and completely discolored.


    A realm king is vulnerable?


    "Kneel there first, wait for Lao Meng to make a decision, and then decide your life and death."


    Su Yi said casually.


    From beginning to end, he sat there comfortably, with a languid manner.


    The way everyone looked at him had completely changed.


    "Don''t do it again!"


    Wen Zhixin reminded in a deep voice.


    The good will not come, and the good will not come.


    A young man dared to appear in their Huayang Taoist court, it was very abnormal.


    And when you see the white-robed old man who has the same lifespan cultivation base, he is suppressed to the ground with one palm, who can not know, this young man is a very scary character?


    At this moment, the ancestor of Jingque couldn''t help squinting his eyes, his expression was uncertain.


    "Uncle Meng, is this person your helper?"


    Wen Zhixin looked at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun ignored it.


    He sighed and seemed to have made a decision. He bowed his head and saluted Su Yi: "Master, the old man doesn''t want to care about these people."


    When he was young, he practiced in Huayang Dao Court, and being able to have today''s achievements is inseparable from the cultivation of the sect.


    Even though he was full of anger and disappointment, he couldn''t bear to let the blood flow here.


    In any case, this place is like his hometown to him.


    There are many people he cares about!


    Su Yi nodded.


    Meng Changyun''s choice, although unexpected, is also reasonable.


    "Don''t want to care about it? Shi-nephew, you are a traitor, what qualifications do you have to care about us?"


    At this moment, the ancestor of Jingque couldn''t help but speak coldly.


    When he spoke, he pointed to Su Yi on the clouds, "With this young man? But this seat guarantees that he is destined to not be able to get out of this place today!"


    The sound lingers and shakes the world.


    Meng Changyun said with an expressionless face: "Master, I advise you not to mistake yourself, if my son is displeased, not only will you die, but others present will be implicated!"


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Ancestor Jingque''s face darkened, and said, "Then I really want to see and see!"


    The power of the oneness level surprised and inspired many people present.


    Soon, the excitement on their faces solidified.


    Seeing above the auspicious clouds, Su Yi tapped at will.


    Like a fairy knocking on the gate of heaven.


    That radiant sword energy suddenly shattered like a seven-inch snake that was hit.


    The whole audience was shocked, and there was a sound of gasping for air.


    Everyone is horrified.


    In Huayang Dao Court, the ancestor of Jing Que, who has the cultivation base of the Unification Realm, is already the pinnacle of combat power. It is placed in the entire Thousand Machine Star Realm and is also the mainstay of the realm king realm!


    But now, the sword he slashed was smashed by a snap of his fingers, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "You also try my sword."


    Su Yi waved his hand casually.


    Shout!


    Void cracked a trail.


    A sword energy flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Jingque ancestor suddenly said in surprise: "You...you..."


    The sound is choppy.


    Everyone was shocked to see that a gap was suddenly opened between the eyebrows of the ancestors of Jingque.


    Following, the crack spread down the bridge of the nose, chin, throat, and chest.


    The whole person is divided into two halves like a piece of paper!


    Boom!


    The body that was cut in half exploded and turned into ashes.


    A king of the realm of reunification died!


    From beginning to end, before he could even resist, he was beheaded by a sword!


    That weird and terrifying scene made everyone die and were completely frightened.


    Breaking their heads, no one could have imagined that such an existence as the ancestor of Jingque would be defeated so quickly and so unbearably!


    The head Wen Zhixin was stunned there, his face pale.


    Who is this young man?


    Why is it so terrifying?


    "I have reminded my uncle, don''t make mistakes, but you don''t listen."


    Meng Changyun whispered, "Why bother."


    The atmosphere was depressing and deadly.


    The emotions of fear spread like a landslide and tsunami in the hearts of all the big men.


    Some people''s bodies were shaking uncontrollably.


    Especially the old man in white robe who was suppressed by Su Yi before, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat and his heart was trembling.


    He finally realized how lucky he was that he didn''t die just now!


    "Son, let''s go."


    Meng Changyun did not want to stay any longer.


    He doesn''t want to go back to this sad place in his life.


    There is no greater sorrow than death, probably so.


    No one dared to stop.


    In the sect, the existence of Jingque ancestors is already the top combat power.


    But he was beheaded on the spot in a single sword.


    Who dares to stop this?


    "Wait."


    Su Yi suddenly looked at Xue Changyi.


    Xue Changyi had been very silent just now, her eyebrows were lowered, and she looked extremely low-key, as if she was afraid of being seen by Su Yi.


    But at this time, when he noticed that Su Yi was looking at him, he shivered and shouted suddenly:


    "What do you want?!"


    He looked frightened, turned his head and shouted at Wen Zhixin, "What are you doing, if I die, you Huayang Dao Court will not escape the blame!"


    Wen Zhixin''s expression changed.


    Indeed, if an elder from Taiyi Daomen is allowed to die here, he is destined to suffer the wrath from Taiyi Daomen!


    At this moment, Wen Zhixin looked at Meng Changyun and said bitterly, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, "Uncle Meng, can you persuade that senior to stop here? We Huayang Road. Court... can''t bear such consequences!"


    The audience was silent.


    No one expected that the head would ask Meng Changyun for help at this moment!


    But after thinking about it carefully, I have to admit that this is the most correct move by the Sect Master. As long as Meng Changyun can nod his head, this killing may be stopped here!


    Meng Changyun was stunned, feeling indescribably absurd and sad.


    Before, these fellows scolded themselves as traitors, and they wished to send themselves to Taiyi Daomen to receive the reward.


    This is a joke!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    When helping Taiyi Daomen to deal with Meng Changyun, he would never be soft-hearted.


    Now, I want Meng Changyun to help the people of Taiyi Daomen to resolve the disaster. Such a sect, how sad!

 v2 Chapter 1260： remorse

    "That''s right, in this Thousand Machines Star Realm, Taiyi Daomen is a dominant existence, this Huayang Dao Court naturally dare not offend."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already fallen from the clouds and came to the arena.


    In this scene, Xue Changyi almost jumped up and exclaimed: "I... I come from Taiyi Daomen, you..."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and interrupted: "Deng Zuo''s old ox-nosed disciples and grandchildren are really inferior to one generation."


    Deng Zuo!


    One of the oldest giants in Taiyi Daomen, who has shaken the starry world a long time ago.


    It is enough to compete with fishermen and painters.


    Seeing Su Yi calling out the name of the old antique from Taiyi Daomen, everyone present couldn''t help trembling.


    Xue Changyi was slumped, as if resigning her fate, and whispered: "In front of the spectator, which king of the world can''t be frightened..."


    The voice was full of bitterness.


    It turned out that he had already recognized Su Yi''s origin!


    Watch! ?


    As soon as this title came out, everyone present was struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere also became silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the title of the spectator belongs to only one person.


    That is the mythical existence of the human world!


    In the past and present years, Guanzhu is like an invincible legend, an unparalleled kendo giant!


    Even if he has disappeared in the depths of the starry sky for a long time.


    To this day, the legendary past of the spectator is still circulating in the stars.


    To a certain extent, he is the **** in the hearts of hundreds of millions of monks! Out of reach, can only look up!


    There was an old antique who felt that he was in the same era as the viewer, and he was lucky, because he could witness how a myth can amaze the times and shock the past and the present.


    It is also unfortunate.


    Because no matter who it is, it is destined to dim under his light!


    And now, Xue Changyi actually said that the young man in the green robe was the spectator. One can imagine how much shock it caused to everyone present.


    "Follow me."


    Su Yi looked at Xue Changyi, ignoring the changes in everyone''s expressions.


    Xue Changyi felt tense in her heart, her expression changed, and said, "Where are you going to take Mr. Guanzhu down?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course it''s your sect."


    Xue Changyi was shocked and said in disbelief: "You... do you want to..."


    Su Yi smiled: "Yes, as you guessed."


    Xue Changyi: ������


    He was completely stupid and lost his soul.


    "Lao Meng, do you have anything else to say?"


    Su Yi looked at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun hesitated for a moment, then said, "Young master wait a moment."


    He walked over to the man in the shirt called Xingfeng and said, "Xingfeng, take care! If you can''t stay in the sect in the future, come to me!"


    Before, Xingfeng stood up and spoke up for him. He was quite touched. Before leaving, he should express his gratitude.


    Speaking, Meng Changyun took out a jade talisman and handed it to Xingfeng.


    Xingfeng grinned and said, "I listen to Uncle Shi!"


    He took the jade slip solemnly and said, "Uncle, I believe that you will be able to take back the ancestor Yuehong and the junior brother Baihe!"


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi in the distance with a little admiration.


    Meng Changyun patted his shoulder and said nothing.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned away.


    Meng Changyun followed.


    Xue Changyi��s chest rose and fell for a while, but in the end she was crying and followed.


    He dared not escape.


    Because he knows, he can''t escape.


    There is no choice but to cooperate!


    "Uncle Meng��!"


    Suddenly, Wen Zhixin opened his mouth, his face full of shame, he lowered his head and said, "You... take care!"


    From beginning to end, Meng Changyun ignored it.


    Soon, Su Yi and his party disappeared.


    The big figures in the Huayang Dao Court who were present did not slowly recover until a long time ago.


    "No wonder I was able to kill the ancestor of Jing Que at the click of a finger. It turned out that the mythical figure came back..."


    Someone is lost.


    "In the rumors, isn''t it said that the reincarnation of Lord Guanzhu in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is only the cultivation of the emperor? Why is it so terrible?"


    Someone looked confused.


    "Because he is the master, the level of the realm cannot be measured!"


    Someone muttered bitterly.


    "If Uncle Meng said he is now doing things with the Lord Guanzhu, we...why are we here!"


    Someone felt remorse and beat their chest.


    "In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks, we are already very beautiful, but in the eyes of star giants such as Taiyi Daomen, we are not enough."


    Someone was depressed and said, "Similarly, characters like us are far from being able to offend the viewer. This is the saddest thing!"


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they all felt a lot of emotion.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Speaking of the heart, the Lord Guanzhu is a reincarnation after all. A year ago, he only had the cultivation base of the emperor, and he didn''t even need to think about it. , the spectator still has not recovered its strength at its peak!"


    After a pause, the person continued: "And now, Guanzhu takes Uncle Meng to Taiyi Daomen, this trip...I''m afraid it won''t be too smooth."


    These words are very euphemistic.


    But everyone has been through the storm for a long time, how can they not understand the meaning?


    "Indeed, Taiyi Daomen is a veritable star giant. No matter how powerful the reincarnation of the spectator is, it is a person after all, I am afraid it is difficult to shake Taiyi Daomen."


    Someone whispered.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, the head Wen Zhixin spoke up sharply, interrupting the discussion, "The ancestor of Jingque has already paid the price with his life, this lesson is not enough? What qualifications do you have? Lord Watcher?"


    His face was ashen and visibly angry.


    Everyone was silent.


    Wen Zhixin snorted coldly, turned around and came to Xingfeng.


    And his expression had a hint of shame, and he sighed: "Junior Brother Xingfeng, I did something wrong before, and I also made you wronged. From now on, you will As long as you can practice in the sect with peace of mind, I promise as the head of the sect that you will never suffer any grievances!"


    For a while, he did not expect that the attitude of the head would change so quickly.


    "I am not wronged, I only feel wronged for Uncle Meng."


    In a stiff tone.


    Wen Zhixin smiled bitterly and said with a sad expression, "No matter what, in the future... I will make up for it..."


    Why doesn''t he regret it?


    I regret that my bowels are green!


    That''s the spectator!


    If he had known that Master Meng is now working by the side of Guan Zhu, he would never have shown such a bad attitude just now.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything.


    For now, we can only make up for it later.


    "I just don''t know, if the current master of the temple can go to wrestle with Taiyi Daomen..."


    Wen Zhixin��s secret passage.


    He had a hunch.


    If the news of the spectator''s return spreads out, there will be unpredictable waves in this starry sky!


    ��


    In a prosperous city.


    Su Yi is sitting by the window on the second floor of a restaurant, enjoying local specialties.


    Meng Changyun also sat on the side, but his brows were frowning and he didn''t know how to eat.


    As for Xue Changyi, she shrugged her head and stood in a corner not far away, her eyebrows lowered, her mind restless.


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Changyun said in a low voice: "Young Master, if you go directly to Taiyi Daomen, it will be a bit rash. According to the young man, it is better to understand the situation first, and then choose the opportunity."


    Before, Su Yi had offered to take him to Taiyi Daomen to rescue Yuehong Patriarch and Baihe who were taken hostage.


    Although Meng Changyun was grateful, he was quite worried and did not want to let Su Yi take risks for him.


    After all, it is Taiyi Daomen!


    In the depths of the starry sky, they are all top-level giants!


    "Don''t worry, the great Taiyi Daomen can be seen by only a few people. And the only one who really deserves attention is the old Niubi Deng Zuo."


    Su Yi picked up a piece of snow-white and crystal fish with chopsticks and tasted it.


    I have to say that this kind of blue-spotted carp roasted with a secret method has a very unique taste.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said again: "What''s more, I''m not going here this time just to help you save people, but also to settle an account with Taiyi Daomen."


    The words were casual, but Xue Changyi, who was standing in the corner, was startled.


    He cried out in his heart, and sure enough, Lord Guanzhu is not good here!


    "Young master, but this way, your identity is completely exposed."


    Meng Changyun reminded.


    Su Yi put down his chopsticks, took out the jug and drank, and said softly, "It''s time to let them know, I''m back."


    He looked out the window, the streets were full of traffic and prosperous.


    The rolling red dust atmosphere made Su Yi feel as if he had passed away.


    Since leaving the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, this journey has either been rushing through the stars or settling grievances in the midst of tumultuous turmoil.


    It has been a long time since he wandered and wandered in the world.


    "What''s more, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to see your identity, at least you can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, lead snakes out of the hole, and see how many enemies will jump out of the depths of the starry sky."


    Su Yi smiled, played with the wine glass, and said, "The so-called question of practice, if there is no turbulence, how can you practice, and if there is no conflict, how can you sharpen your sword?"


    "What I look forward to most is the endless wine in the glass and the endless head of the enemy. Otherwise, the road of cultivation will inevitably be too lonely and boring."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help admiring.


    How courageous and bold must you be to be able to laugh about the world like the Lord of the Watch?


    If someone else wants to fight against Taiyi Daomen, maybe they will dare to take action step by step.


    Sir, you don''t even bother to do this!


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly waved to Xue Changyi, "Come here."


    Xue Changyi trembled.


    He took a deep breath, and then, as if he mustered up his courage, lowered his head and approached, and said, "What is your order, Lord Guanzhu?"


    The voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Su Yi got up, raised his hand to help Xue Changyi straighten his clothes, and said casually: "Go back and tell Deng Zuo, the old man, and let the two hostages go, I will give you Taiyi Daomen a fair deal. A chance for a duel, otherwise, don''t blame me for blocking your mountain gate, see one, kill one."


    Xue Changyi said in disbelief, "Sir, won''t you kill me?"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "You are dead, who will help me run errands? Three days later, I will be waiting outside your mountain gate, hurry up."


    Speaking, Su Yi sat back in his chair, picked up his chopsticks and enjoyed himself.


    With a leisurely demeanor, it seems that what he just warned was just a trivial matter that should not be taken care of.


    ��


    ps: Three consecutive updates! On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass~


    Thanks~~~~


    The error-free chapters of "The First Immortal of Kendo" will continue to be updated,

 v2 Chapter 1261： Immortal sword formation

    Taiyi Daomen.


    Shen Xi is falling, Ruixia is transpiring, and among the ancient mountains, pavilions are lined up.


    Occasionally, there are cranes fluttering in the sky, shedding a loud and clear cry.


    As the first Dao Lineage of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, a famous star giant in the world, the Taiyi Daomen has an ancient background that can be traced back to the ancient times.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples and masters in the sect.


    Only if the realm exists, there are hundreds of them!


    In the eyes of monks in the world, Taiyi Daomen seems to be the most first-class holy place for cultivation in the world.


    Clang!


    A rapid bell rang, breaking the quiet atmosphere of Taiyi Daomen.


    The Great Hall of God.


    A lot of big names arrive one after another.


    Weng Pu, the headmaster, was already waiting there.


    Among them, there are four people who are united, and thirteen who are living together!


    Among the star power giants, if the number of realm kings is large, the etheric door is the most.


    It''s not how detached Taiyi Daomen is.


    The conditions for recruiting disciples and strong men in Taiyi Daomen are relatively loose.


    Especially when recruiting the realm king realm strong, the conditions offered can be described as generous.


    Especially the Jiutian Pavilion in Tianqi Xingjie is the most demanding in recruiting disciples.


    During the ages, there have been only hundreds of people in the courtyard.


    However, there are countless forces and strong people who are vassalized under the Jiutian Pavilion.


    "Headmaster, you called me here today, could it be that something big happened?"


    A celestial old man asked.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Headmaster Weng Pu.


    Weng Pu has a thin appearance and is wearing a gray-brown feather coat.


    As the headmaster of Taiyi Taoism, he himself is a king of the realm of unity.


    Only at this time, his brows were furrowed, as if he had encountered a problem.


    "Elder Xue, tell me."


    Weng Pu said softly.


    Xue Changyi took a deep breath, got up from the seat, looked around at everyone, and said:


    "The Viewer... is back..."


    In just five words, there seems to be a kind of terrifying power that directly touches the hearts of the people.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned at first, and then their expressions changed.


    The atmosphere of Shenxiao Hall was quietly dull and depressed.


    Only Xue Changyi''s voice sounded in this deadly atmosphere.


    He shared his experience in Huayang Dao Court without any concealment.


    Until it was said that when the spectator would come to Taiyi Daomen three days later, the great people present could no longer sit still.


    "That young man, is he really the master?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Impossible! A year ago, the reincarnation of the spectator in the Xuanhuang Star Realm was just an emperor. How could it be so scary after not seeing him for a year?"


    Someone got angry.


    "Then Meng Changyun really betrayed us!"


    Someone speaks loudly.


    "It''s just a reincarnation, but he threatens us to let him go. Does he really think he is still the former spectator?"


    Someone is outraged.


    Those old people who are used to seeing the ups and downs of the world have lost the calmness and calmness of the past one by one.


    On the central main seat, Headmaster Weng Pu looked at all this coldly, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    This is the power of the spectator.


    Even if the infinite years have disappeared, even if it is just a reincarnation now.


    But when he appears, it will cause a big earthquake!


    Look at the old people here, they have already looked down on the world, but now they are all panicked!


    "How does the headmaster view this?"


    Suddenly, someone asked for Weng Pu''s opinion.


    Weng Pu said indifferently: "The Guanzhu is no longer the former Guanzhu, and you want us to release people? Then we have to see if he has the ability."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed and they all calmed down.


    "Yes, in our territory, the King of the Realm of Dongyu is here, and there is no life or death, let alone a reincarnation of him!"


    Someone speaks murderously.


    "Don''t forget, he also holds the secret of reincarnation!"


    Someone''s eyes were burning, "This time he took the initiative to send it to the door, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he must not be allowed to leave!"


    The spirits of everyone are lifted.


    The Secret of Reincarnation!


    These forbidden powers involve the mysteries of reincarnation and reconstruction, and also contain incredible mysteries. Thinking about it makes people excited!


    "From the moment when the ''Flying Immortal Forbidden Zone'' was born, the times have already changed. In the depths of the starry sky, it may belong to him alone, but in the future, it will belong to the ascension realm The world of characters!"


    Someone whispered, "Whoever can embark on the road of feathering as soon as possible, who...is the real master of this era!"


    Feixian restricted area.


    One of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    In the rumors from ancient times to the present, it is regarded as a fairyland!


    But these are rumors after all.


    In the old days, no one took it seriously.


    Twenty years ago, a shocking change occurred in the Feixian forbidden area, and since then, news about the road to feathering has spread like wildfire and attracted worldwide attention.


    As a star power giant, Taiyi Daomen holds many unknown secrets.


    Among them, there is a record of Feixian forbidden area!


    Therefore, they are very sure that the upheaval in the Feixian restricted area is related to the rumored feathering road!


    "Indeed, the times have changed a long time ago. No accident, the ancestors will become the first group of existences to set foot in the Ascension Realm! And such a realm has never been reached by the spectators at the peak!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    The ancestor in his mouth is the oldest legendary figure in Taiyi Daomen��


    Deng Zuo!


    "Unfortunately, the old ancestor is not in the sect now, otherwise, the reincarnated body of the watcher would have the courage to come to the door to provoke."


    Someone sighed.


    But at this time, Xue Changyi couldn''t help but say: "With the sword of the reincarnation of the master, he can easily kill the king of the realm of return, if he blocks in front of our mountain gate, we may Don''t be afraid, but you can''t go out forever, right?"


    "Elder Xue, are you afraid of being scared?"


    Someone sneered, "Don''t worry, if he dares to show up, he will never return!"


    The person who speaks is dressed in blue armor and has white hair that beats snow.


    Xue Changyi was silent, her face a little ugly.


    Scared?


    That is the terrible thing you have never seen the reincarnation of the spectator!


    "Elder Xue''s worries are not unreasonable. After all, the opponent this time is the spectator, even if he is a reincarnated body, he must be treated as a first-class enemy."


    Sect Master Weng Pu said with a dignified expression, "No matter what, you can''t take it too seriously."


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Shadow of the tree of names.


    In the depths of this starry sky, those characters who have underestimated and despised the spectator will end up miserably!


    ��


    Manye Castle.


    An ancient and bustling city.


    From Wanye City, three thousand miles to the north, is the place where the star giant Taiyi Daomen is entrenched.


    At this time, in an inn in Wanye City.


    Shout!


    Su Yi''s fingertips were filled with light, like ink, and he slowly outlined a strange ring pattern on a piece of talisman paper.


    The circle resembles the shape of a snake swallowing its tail, showing a rhythm that goes round and round without beginning and end.


    On the side, when Meng Changyun saw this pattern, he had a feeling of endless life and immortality.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi put away his fingertips and let out a long breath.


    Soon, within the illusory portal, a light rain emerged, outlining a graceful and beautiful figure.


    Dressed in feather clothes, with picturesque eyebrows and a golden totem mark between the eyebrows.


    It is Ace!


    "Hey, I''m wondering, who is the secret pattern that engraved the ''Immortal Seal'', I never thought it was you, fellow Taoist."


    When she saw Su Yi, Ah Cai couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Meng Changyun gasped.


    He recognized it, and the young girl who appeared in front of him like a peerless fairy was the undead spirit worshipped by Taiyi Daomen!


    In the rumors, the undead spirit is regarded as the incarnation of immortality, which is close to real immortality, like a god.


    In Taiyi Daomen, those who exist in the realm of kings are highly respected.


    But Meng Changyun never expected that the Lord Guanzhu just drew a talisman and summoned the undead spirit!


    "I''m going to Taiyi Daomen this time, so I asked you something in advance."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Ace blinked her watery eyes, suddenly realized something, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you, fellow Daoist... are really the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last time."


    Su Yi was amused, "But it seems that you never believe it."


    "This..."


    A Cai was stunned, her beautiful face changing.


    For a long time, she smiled and said: "The authorities are fans, it''s me."


    In the ensuing chat, Ah Cai finally understood the purpose of Su Yi''s coming to Taiyi Daomen, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Anyone, want to point at Taiyi Daomen?


    This is too strong!


    After thinking about it for a while, Ah Cai frowned and said seriously: "Daoist friend, I don''t recommend going to war with Taiyi Daomen directly."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    A Cai said: "Now, although Deng Zuo''s old cow nose is not in the sect, there are still three old guys in the cave."


    "In addition, a few years ago, Deng Zuo obtained a great fortune that could not be found, which was suspected to be a mysterious picture of the sword array of the Immortal Dao. Deng Zuo relied on this secret picture , It took countless gods to set up a peerless sword formation in Taiyi Daomen, which is said to be able to easily kill people in the cave!"


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun was shocked and his face changed.


    Su Yi showed interest and said, "A picture of a sword formation related to Immortal Dao? Can you tell me in detail?"


    ��


    ps: Thanks to Irsadd, writing for labor and capital, tourists from far away, etc.


    Goldfish try her best to come again around 6 o''clock in the evening~

 v2 Chapter 1262： The Era of Feathering and Cultivating Immortals

    Ace didn''t hide anything, she explained it.


    In recent years, there have been many unknown upheavals in the depths of the starry sky.


    In some ancient restricted areas and secret places, some opportunities related to Liexian appeared one after another!


    The immortal sword formation map obtained by Taiyi Daomen Deng Zuo''s ancestor was obtained from an ancient battlefield in the Thousand Machines Star Realm that has long been reduced to wasteland.


    As for how powerful this Immortal Sword Formation is, and how much mystery it hides, Ah Cai doesn''t know.


    She only listened to Weng Pu, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen, talking about how Deng Zuo''s ancestor almost emptied the top-level divine talents in the sect''s treasure house in order to set up this immortal sword array a few years ago!


    But even so, the entire sword array could not be laid out.


    According to Sect Master Weng Pu''s statement, if you run this Immortal Sword Formation with all your strength, you can only exert about 40% of the power at most.


    But it is more than enough to kill the king of the realm of Dongyu!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    If you say so, that Immortal Sword Formation is indeed terrifying, far from being comparable to an ordinary world king-level forbidden formation.


    Meng Changyun said in confusion: "In recent years, there have been many drastic changes in the depths of the starry sky related to the fate of immortals? Why have I never heard of..."


    He only left the depths of the starry sky for more than a year.


    Before, he had never heard of such a drastic change in the depths of the starry sky.


    "These variables are currently only known to the power of the starry sky giants, and the news has been blocked for a long time, and the world does not know at all."


    A Cai gave the answer, "After all, these drastic changes are related to the legendary immortal way, and they never appeared in the past years. Those starry sky giants wish they could monopolize it, who would The news leaked out?"


    After an eternity, the fortunes related to immortality have reappeared in the world!


    Such secrets made Su Yi a little stunned.


    In the magical heaven, he has seen some clues related to Ascension to Immortal.


    I also learned that a long time ago, the path to becoming a fairy was cut off by an unknown and strange catastrophe.


    But I didn''t expect that in recent years, some opportunities related to Lie Xian would reappear in the world!


    Will all of this be related to the extraterritorial battlefield that will restart in three years?


    Will the once-disappeared path of feathering reappear in the world?


    Su Yi remembered many things.


    "However, all these drastic changes have only just revealed some signs, and things related to the immortal way have just opened up."


    A Cai said softly, "A few years ago, Patriarch Deng Zuo once said that on the oldest stone tablet of Taiyi Daomen, some secrets of becoming a fairy with feathering were recorded, according to his speculation , When the changes related to Immortal Path appear in the present world, the entire Dongxuan Region will most likely usher in a new era."


    After a pause, Ah Cai said word by word: "An era of feathering and cultivating immortals!"


    "Feathering and cultivating immortals? Does the rumored fairy way really exist?"


    Meng Changyun was shocked.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and corrected: "The way of immortality is the way of immortality, and the path of ascension is the path of ascension."


    He briefly explained the feathering and immortality.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that the end of the road to the sky is the road to ascension, and the end of the road to ascension is the path of immortality!


    However, a long time ago, an unknown strange force occurred, which cut off the path of the path of ascension to the fairyland.


    Since then, the immortal world has returned to the immortal world, the human world has returned to the human world, the Jedi Heaven has passed, and there will be no more immortals in the world!


    Meng Changyun was stunned, but he couldn''t help being shocked. It turns out that the master has already understood the secret of feathering!


    A Caimei''s eyes were shining brightly, she took a deep look at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, are you still going to find trouble with Taiyi Daoist?"


    "Go."


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    When he has not yet attained the Dao Realm King Realm, he can kill the Tongshou Realm King and fight one-on-one with the Executioners of the Unity Realm.


    And since he stepped into the realm of the realm, the ordinary king of the realm of unity is no longer enough to see, and can be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    Not to mention, he is now in the late stage of the same life.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, his current combat power may not be comparable to that of the watcher at his peak.


    But it is not difficult to clean up those cave realm kings.


    "Unfortunately, Deng Zuo''s old man''s nose is not here, otherwise, you can give it a try when I''m gone, whether this old guy''s Taoism has improved in the years I''m not here."


    Su Yi sighed.


    According to what A Cai said before, Deng Zuo left Taiyi Daomen a few years ago, and it is said that he went to Feixian forbidden area to explore opportunities.


    I have to say, this is a pity.


    "You... do you really want to fight with Deng Zuo?"


    Ace is incredible.


    Deng Zuo!


    The top giant in the depths of the starry sky, a mythical existence, looking at all walks of life in the starry sky, there are only a handful of people who can compare with him!


    Su Yi, after all, is the reincarnation of the spectator, not the spectator at his peak.


    This made it hard for Ah Cai to imagine where Su Yi had the confidence to fight with Deng Zuo, a living fossil-level realm king.


    "Not just fighting, but saving people."


    Su Yi said.


    Ace: "��"


    She finally saw that Su Yi was not joking, but really planned to go to Taiyi Daomen to fight!


    "Need my help?"


    Ace asked.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "Deng Zuo is not here, the whole Taiyi Daomen is up and down, the only thing worth paying attention to is the immortal sword formation."


    Two days later, in the morning.


    There is a drizzle in the sky, and the mountains and rivers are lush.


    Su Yi was wearing a green robe, and his long hair was casually tied into a bun.


    This time, he acted alone and left Meng Changhe in Wanye City.


    ��


    Taiyi Daomen.


    "Ready?"


    In a hall, Headmaster Weng Pu was playing with a snow-white animal bone.


    The size of an animal bone palm, it was ground into the shape of a flying sword, and it was radiant.


    "Reporting to the headmaster, everyone in the sect has been placed properly, in addition, the elders and ancestors are all ready for battle."


    An old servant respectfully reported.


    Weng Pu nodded slightly.


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared outside the hall.


    They are a blue-robed middle-aged man with a scabbard scabbard, a thin old man with immortal style, and a stunning beauty covered in jewelry.


    Weng Pu immediately stood up and greeted him, "I have seen three ancestors!"


    The comers are the three old antiques of the Dongyu realm now sitting in the Taiyi Daomen!


    They have long ceased to hold their positions. In the past few years, they have been ignorant of world affairs.


    And this time, in order to deal with the reincarnation of the spectator, the three old antiques were disturbed and came in person.


    "Have you ever set up the treasure mirror of the sky?"


    The middle-aged blue robe asked.


    The water is cold.


    Weng Pu said, waving his sleeves.


    Whoosh!


    A mouthful of bronze treasures emerged, and suddenly turned into a round light curtain with a range of three feet.


    And, with the rotation of the bronze treasure mirror, you can see every corner of the mountain and river.


    This is the treasure mirror.


    "How are the two hostages now?"


    Xianfeng Daogu asked softly.


    Li Xunzhen.


    Dongyu Realm later stage!


    In Taiyi Daomen, Li Xunzhen''s seniority and status are only as high as Deng Zuo, a veritable living fossil-level antique.


    "It''s all fine."


    Weng Pu Road.


    Only living hostages are valuable.


    "The reincarnation of the spectator is just the reincarnation of the Lord, so let''s go to war and have to make complete countermeasures. If this spreads out, the outside world still doesn''t know how to treat us."


    The stunning woman adorned with pendant accessories laughed at herself.


    Gu Lingyun.


    Dongyu realm mid-term cultivation base, is also the youngest cave realm ancestor of Taiyi Daomen. It has only been more than 9,000 years since cultivation.


    Compared to the age of other cave realm kings who are often calculated in ten thousand years, Gu Lingyun is indeed young.


    It is worth mentioning that she is a closed disciple of Deng Zuo!


    Although his cultivation is not as good as Li Xunzhen, his strength is not inferior!


    Shui Tianhan''s eyes were complicated, "After all, that is the reincarnation of the spectator!"


    Li Xunzhen on the side also nodded slightly and sighed softly, "If we were the spectators of the peak period... no matter how well prepared we are, there is no doubt that it will be like hitting a stone with an egg."


    The more like them the older generation, the more clearly the spectator at the peak of the time, what a terrifying existence.


    "Fortunately, he is no longer the master of the past. Even if the battle strength is against the sky, now he is just a young man who has set foot in the realm of kings."


    Shui Tianhan smiled and said, "Also, our Taiyi Daomen is already different from the past, and this time we have made so many preparations to win a reincarnated spectator. When it comes to nothing."


    Li Xunzhen''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and said: "Indeed, if you can control the profound meaning of reincarnation this time, for our Taiyi Daomen, it will definitely be called an unprecedented one. Chance!"


    "If my master is here, I would be happy to see this happen."


    Gu Lingyun chuckled lightly.


    As he was talking, the head Weng Pu suddenly said: "Three ancestors, he is here!"


    In a word, let all eyes turn to the light curtain transformed by the treasure mirror.


    I saw the mountains and rivers, the drizzle was misty, and a handsome young man appeared between the mountains and rivers with his hands on his back.


    The green robe flutters, like a leisurely tour.


    Like a fairy in the sky.

 v2 Chapter 1263： In three steps, the body and spirit are destroyed

    At the same time, in a dojo at Taiyi Daomen.


    A treasure mirror suspended in the sky, reflecting a huge light curtain.


    Su Yi''s figure was also reflected in the light curtain.


    Suddenly, the Taiyi Daoist powerhouses gathered in the dojo were all agitated.


    "Is that the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    "Oh, he dares to come alone, he is so courageous!"


    "I have heard Master say that as long as he dares to come this time, he will be taught that he will never return!"


    In the dojo, there are thousands of descendants of Taiyi Taoism, densely packed, all looking up and watching.


    Perhaps because they were too young, when they talked about the reincarnation of the spectator, they didn''t have much fear, and their words were quite unscrupulous.


    In some pavilions and pavilions far away from the dojo, the big figures of Taiyi Daomen are also watching.


    It''s just that unlike those young descendants, these big men are much more calm and cautious in their words, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    "The so-called good people don''t come, and the people who come are not good. Since the reincarnated body of the spectator dares to come alone, I am afraid there is another way to rely."


    "No need to worry, those old people in the sect are fully prepared to deal with any situation."


    "Yes, after all, it''s just a reincarnation."


    ��These comments were all heard by Ah Cai, and she couldn��t help shaking her head.


    She was standing in a pavilion by the window, and she could clearly see the scene in that light curtain.


    "The spectator has indeed disappeared for so long that even those younger generations dare to judge him."


    Ace whispers.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed.


    Almost at the same time, all the discussions came to an abrupt end.


    Countless eyes all turned to the light screen, holding their breath.


    In the hall, the head Weng Pu said softly, "From this moment on, Su Yi has no way out!"


    Shui Tianhan, Li Xunzhen, and Gu Lingyun are all sitting in the seats, drinking tea and looking at the light curtain.


    Be calm.


    Every time there is a big event, there is a calm atmosphere.


    In the matter of dealing with the spectators, they devised a strategy, and the next thing to do is to close the net step by step according to the plan!


    ��


    The misty drizzle was dense and soft, and the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were wet.


    The power of the rules is like spring breeze and rain, quietly emerging in this world.


    Su Yi looked up and looked away.


    Taiyi Rules.


    The supreme rule power of the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    During the ages, Taiyi Daomen has always been in control.


    Because of this, Taiyi Daomen has always been like a master, controlling the major territories of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, making the world cultivator a vassal!


    It is no exaggeration to say that on the site of Taiyi Daomen, just relying on the power of Taiyi rules is enough to trap and kill many world kings in the world!


    However, all of this can be countered by mastering the same level of law power.


    Su Yi happens to be in control of a similar law.


    And more than one!


    He looked up at Taiyi Sacred Mountain in the distance.


    "Using the Treasure Mirror to monitor and check, is this trying to watch me, Su, make a fool of me?"


    Su Yi said to himself.


    When he entered this world, he already noticed many unusual things. The seemingly empty and quiet world was actually murderous.


    Undoubtedly, Taiyi Daomen has already made sufficient preparations.


    In the distance, the void suddenly fluctuated, reflecting a figure.


    This is a man in cyan armor, with long snow-white hair and a youthful face, holding a large bow with a rough shape.


    The bowstring and body are surrounded by purple thunder arcs, and the atmosphere of destruction is amazing.


    Su Yi was slightly startled, it was this guy.


    He recognized at a glance that the man''s name was Qingxiao, who was in front of the Samsara Tree, and was seriously injured by an arrow to carry the coffin old ghost!


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Yi whispers.


    "It''s not a coincidence, I offered to be the first to measure your strength."


    In the distance, Qing Xiao spoke lightly, his white hair fluttered, and his cyan armor glowed like a stalwart **** of war, threatening.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Xue Changyi didn''t tell you, my decision at that time?"


    He once asked Xue Changyi to convey it and told Taiyi Daomen that as long as the ancestor Yuehong and Baihe were released, Taiyi Daomen could be given a fair chance to fight.


    Otherwise, they will be blocked in front of the Taiyi Daomen Mountain Gate, and one will kill the other.


    But now it seems that the other party doesn''t take his words seriously at all!


    Qing Xiao sneered and said, "Su Yi, you are just the reincarnation of the spectator, do you really treat yourself as the spectator at the peak?"


    The words are full of sarcasm.


    After a pause, he continued: "My faction has already said, I will give you a chance, as long as you can reach the front of the mountain gate of my faction, the two hostages will be released."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said softly, "If Deng Zuo''s nose is there, he will not be as stupid as you."


    Stupid?


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Inside the mountain gate, in the main hall, the headmaster Zeng Pu and the three ancient ancestors of the cave realm were also startled, looked at each other, and laughed.


    This Su Yi, Taoism is not as high as the lord, but his temperament and tone are bigger than the lord!


    "Although Qingxiao only has a mid-level cultivation level in the reunification realm, his archery power is unparalleled. meet opponents."


    Zeng Pu said softly, "In addition, the nearby eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers have been shrouded by the rules of Taiyi, fighting and fighting in this world, Qingxiao is like the master in charge of Tianwei, enough to Threatening the life of the realm king in the early days of the cave realm."


    "Because of this, when he offered to play first, I agreed."


    Hearing that, the three cave ancestors all nodded.


    "It was funny?"


    Su Yi glanced at Qing Xiao.


    Su Yi snorted and stepped forward.


    At this moment, Qing Xiao, who was laughing, suddenly seemed to have changed into a person, full of light and thunder.


    In his palm, a bowstring was drawn, and a purple arrow was fired.


    A series of actions, all in one go, happen in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the thunder was violent.


    The fine rain between the mountains and rivers evaporated.


    A single arrow is the most powerful!


    Undoubtedly, Qing Xiao seemed arrogant before, but it was actually an illusion.


    He was already ready, and as soon as Su Yi moved, he immediately used his trump card to display his trump card!


    This arrow is enough to threaten the characters in the cave!


    Su Yi did not dodge.


    He put his hands behind his back and didn''t make a move.


    As if unaware.


    But when the arrow burst, three feet away from him, it suddenly felt like being caught in a swamp vortex, screaming and shaking violently.


    And, follow Su Yi.


    Click!


    The sound of the explosion was like a muffled thunder.


    Qing Xiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she almost couldn''t believe it.


    He thought to himself that he never underestimated his opponent, and when he shot, he directly used his killer weapon.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi never made a move at all, and he would crush him with this powerful blow!


    "Huh?"


    The head Weng Pu and the three ancestors were all surprised.


    As soon as the expert takes a shot, you will know if there is any.


    But the scary thing is that Su Yi never made a move at all, just by his own power, he wiped out this arrow!


    This is horrible!


    "Junior Brother Qingxiao, rewind!"


    Suddenly, Weng Pu has secretly transmitted his voice, "Others, hurry up!"


    In the battlefield, although Qing Xiao was unwilling, but after receiving the order from the head, he resolutely chose to retreat.


    Crash!


    Around his figure, the rays of light flow, the laws are intertwined, a secret talisman burns, and a space force emerges, which will remove him out of thin air.


    But in the next moment, Qing Xiao''s color changed.


    Because as Su Yi walked, if the space was imprisoned, the power of that secret talisman also solidified.


    "On!"


    Qing Xiao waved the big bow in his hand and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    However, with the oppression of an invisible mysterious law like a tide, it not only cut off the connection between Qingxiao and the rules of this world, but also oppressed his whole person to breathe As soon as he suffocated, his whole body was terribly imprisoned.


    Like a bound beast!


    "Not good!"


    Qing Xiao''s scalp was numb and pale.


    At this time, Su Yi took the third step.


    Visible to the naked eye, Qing Xiao''s body was pressed to the ground, kneeling on the ground.


    Like cracked porcelain, it will shatter.


    "No��!"


    Qing Xiao''s eyes were split in shock, trying to get out of her body.


    You can follow Su Yi''s third step.


    Boom! !


    Qing Xiao''s body and primordial spirit shattered together, like a blood mist on the ground.


    And before the blood mist filled the air, the rustling turned into ashes.


    On the ground, only a large bow of Qingxiao and scattered relics remained!


    All of this is slow to say, but in fact it only happened in the three steps of Su Yi''s leisurely stroll.


    I never made a move, just took three steps to kill a mid-level realm king from Taiyi Daomen!


    The domineering and **** scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "Where are you laughing and breaking your stomach, you are clearly laughing to death."


    Su Yi stood still and shook his head gently.


    There was a sound of breaking air in the distance, and it was only after receiving the order of the headmaster Weng Pu that a group of strong men came to meet Qingxiao to reach this area.


    When they saw this scene, these strong men were all shocked and angry, and they all changed color.


    In three steps, kill Qingxiao!


    Such a method is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It also far exceeded their initial prediction and preparation, so that they were unable to save in time!


    ��


    ps: 3 updates are completed today, continue to seek a guaranteed free monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1264： Taiyi God Zun

    Qing Xiao.


    Taiyi Daomen inner door elder, the top figure in the unity realm.


    Before his first battle, the leader Weng Pu had given him an escape amulet as a life-saving trump card.


    But no one thought that even with this life-saving hole card, Qing Xiao would still be dead.


    Death in three steps!


    Through the survey of the sky, everyone in Taiyi Daomen clearly saw the scene when Qing Xiao was killed.


    For a time, the entire sect was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    So strong! !


    The younger generation of cultivators who had recklessly commented on Su Yi before were shocked and lost their minds.


    The power of Qing Xiao made them only look up.


    But Qing Xiao died.


    The opponent never even made a move from beginning to end, and only took three steps to kill Qingxiao!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "I thought it was enough to overestimate the strength of the reincarnation of the spectator, but now it seems that there is still a deviation..."


    The head Weng Pu looked gloomy.


    In the past three days, he prepared all kinds of tricks and cards. The reason why he agreed to Qing Xiao''s first appearance was because he wanted to know Su Yi''s details.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s power was completely beyond his estimation and judgment!


    "The cultivation in the later stage of the same life stage, but it can strongly crush Qingxiao in the middle stage of the normalization stage. I have to say that the master of reincarnation and re-cultivation is indeed terrible."


    Shui Tianhan frowned.


    "The Dao Law he masters is enough to fight against the Taiyi rules, and he has the power to imprison. Because of this, Qing Xiao was not able to escape the first time."


    Li Xunzhen saw some clues, and his eyes flickered.


    "The cultivation base of the same life realm is already so powerful, if you let him set foot in the realm of unity, will it be enough?"


    The murderous intent lingered on Gu Lingyun''s brows, "In any case, this time we must let him go back and forth!"


    There is a chill in the voice.


    "You don''t have to hide anymore, just use the Taiyi God Venerable Formation!"


    Li Xunzhen gave the order directly.


    Weng Pu''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.


    ��


    Between the heavens and the earth, the chilling air fills the wild, and the void is like freezing.


    The powerhouses who came to meet Qingxiao were all from the realm of kings, and there were nine people in total.


    The three are in the same state, and the six are in the same life.


    In the Thousand Machines Star Realm, such a lineup can already walk sideways.


    But at this time, facing Su Yi, who is alone, these nine realm kings exist, each with a solemn face and full of fear.


    I don''t even dare to approach!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then walked forward.


    Boom!


    As he walked, the nearby void distorted and collapsed, and the Taiyi rule power covering the sky was squeezed so hard that it could not get close to this side.


    In the distance, the nine realm kings were like frightened birds. The moment Su Yi took a step, they immediately retreated into the distance.


    In three steps, Qing Xiao was easily killed.


    The fact that these nine realm kings had been frightened long ago, did not dare to fight Su Yi recklessly.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    He walked slowly and fast. With one step, he seemed to shrink into an inch, and the nearby mountains and rivers were left behind in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The divine light exploded, turning into countless forbidden runes.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered slightly, revealing a hint of surprise.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, there was a loud shout.


    A phantom figure with a height of thousands of feet appeared under the sky.


    Tian Zun has three heads and six arms, respectively in charge of Taoist scriptures, blue lamps, jade rulers, whisks, bronze seals, and treasure bottles.


    Three heads, one with benevolent eyebrows and kind eyes, one without anger and arrogance, and one with constantly evolving the appearance of sentient beings.


    A terrifying power swept the world.


    "Taiyi God Venerable Forbidden Array?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This is the mountain protection and forbidden formation of Taiyi Daomen. It can be regarded as the top killing formation in all walks of life in the starry sky. "!


    If its power runs at full strength, it can kill the king of the realm of Dongyu!


    In Su Yi''s field of vision, the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate gathered the power of twenty-four kings of the same life and nine kings of the same life!


    In addition, the rules of Taiyi distributed in this world have been completely controlled by that phantom.


    "It''s a good battle."


    Su Yi put away the jug.


    Just when everyone who saw this scene through the treasure mirror of the sky survey thought that Su Yi would sacrifice his sword.


    He just rolled up his sleeves.


    Still with bare hands!


    "This guy doesn''t take our killing formation seriously..."


    Gu Lingyun was startled and felt offended.


    Weng Pu, Shui Tianhan and Li Xun were also very uncomfortable in their hearts, and couldn''t wait to see the scene where the reincarnation of the spectator was abused.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    The phantom of the Heavenly Venerate in the distance came, and the palms and fingers clenched, and countless thunders and lightnings crashed down, covering Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi jumped up.


    Shhh!


    His robes fluttered, and he squeezed the sword print with his palm and finger, and smashed it out in the air.


    A sword qi flew away.


    Straight like a galaxy rewinding, reversing nine days, splitting into the thunder.


    But there are too many thunder powers, dense and mighty, seemingly inexhaustible.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s sword energy was wiped out.


    In the door of Taiyi Dao, there was a burst of excited cheers.


    Before, with the killing of Qing Xiao, it brought a great shock to everyone in Taiyi Daomen, and many people''s fighting spirit was affected.


    But now, as Su Yi''s figure was shaken back, even those big men couldn''t help but feel refreshed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The prestige of the watcher is too great.


    Even if Su Yi is reincarnated, his heaven-defying combat power still causes great pressure on many people.


    But now, people see an opportunity!


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi whispers.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a surging intent to fight.


    Since he set foot in the realm of kings, he has never met a worthy duel.


    Right now, although he was facing a phantom formed by a forbidden formation, he successfully evoked Su Yi''s long-silent fighting intent.


    "Kill!"


    The roar resounded.


    Su Yi let out a long laugh and took a volley.


    In the blink of an eye, he seems to have changed into a different person.


    Boom!


    Reflected outside the body, Su Yi''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of verve like a fairy.


    Boom!


    His palms are like swords, and he slashes in rage.


    But in just a moment, the phantom of Tianzun returned to its original state, and its power became stronger and stronger, striding into the sky and killing Su Yi again.


    The war broke out.


    In the 800-mile area nearby, except for Taiyi Shenshan, other places are showing a scene of collapse and turmoil.


    Especially through the observation of the treasures of the sky, all the scenes are clearly visible, and it is even more frightening and difficult to breathe.


    "The guy surnamed Su is too strong, right?"


    "My Taiyi God Venerable Forbidden Array, which was set up by the founder of the sect, has been repaired and improved for countless years, and its power is enough to kill ordinary characters in the cave. But this The reincarnation of the spectator can actually compete with it!"


    "There is such a terrifying same-life realm in this world!?"


    Some young people were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweats.


    For them, the battle in front of them completely subverted their cognition and imagination, and suffered a great impact on their minds.


    "Fortunately, from the headmaster to the ancestors, Su Yi never underestimated Su Yi from the beginning, and set up all kinds of killing games outside the mountain gate in advance..."


    Some big people are secretly grateful.


    In the beginning, faced with the threat of the reincarnation of the spectator, many people did not take it seriously.


    But it turns out that the layout of the headmaster and those ancestors is right!


    The reincarnation of the spectator is no longer a realm that can be measured!


    "He...is already so powerful..."


    Ace looked dazed.


    I still remember that when I met Su Yi a few years ago, the other party was only a royal cultivation base.


    But now, the opponent has been able to compete with the Xeon Killing Array ranked thirteenth in the starry sky with the same lifespan cultivation base!


    And, with bare hands!


    Such a change is undoubtedly different.


    "I clearly remember that Master once said that when he was in the same life realm, he could only cross one realm at most to kill the king of the reunification realm. Even so, it was already shocking. Zongmen up and down is regarded as a rare sight in thousands of years."


    Gu Lingyun murmured, "But this Su Yi... also has the same life-span cultivation base, but his combat power seems to be able to fight against the Dongyu Realm King!"


    Her words were full of shock and disbelief.


    Shui Tianhan and Li Xunzhen on one side also showed condensed colors.


    Absolutely unique!


    At this time, the head of Weng Pu suddenly became enthusiastic, and said softly: "This is the mystery of reincarnation. He was reincarnated and rebuilt, and he has clearly embarked on a path that far surpassed his previous life!"


    "If these Dao forces can be controlled by us..."


    Before the words were finished, the three ancestors were already heartbroken, giving birth to an irrepressible desire.

 v2 Chapter 1265： Let the sword qi fly for a while

    The battle is raging.


    But the more eye-catching is Su Yi.


    But every time he made a move, he was shaking the world, fierce and domineering.


    Those terrifying kendo accomplishments, seeing the Taiyi Daomen''s many realm kings, broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ask yourself, if they were there, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop it at all, and they will be easily killed!


    And this is what makes people unimaginable.


    In the past years, who has seen such a powerful king of the same life?


    No!


    For Su Yi, although this battle is fierce, it is not too happy.


    Although the power of the phantom of the day is strong, it is ultimately transformed by the forbidden array, not a real opponent, lacking soul and wisdom.


    Even if the manipulating this formation is a group of realm king characters.


    It can be subject to the changes of the forbidden formation itself, making this formation strong, but it cannot be compared with the real king of the realm of the cave.


    Of course, this is for Su Yi personally.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The screaming and killing sound shook the sky, and the power of the phantom that day became more and more terrifying.


    Undoubtedly, seeing that they can''t attack for a long time, those realm kings who manipulate the great formation are a little anxious.


    "I don''t have much time to spend with a forbidden circle."


    During the battle, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Boom!


    The law of the Great Dao changed in his body, interpreting the profound meaning of the law of flying light, and cut out dozens of sword qi in an instant.


    Every sword energy is as fast as a teleportation, faster than a streamer.


    Everyone didn''t have time to react, and those sword qi disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi stood upright, took out the jug, raised his head and drank, whispering in his lips: "Let the sword qi... fly for a while."


    At the same time��


    In the distance, there is a phantom of Tianzun that is thousands of feet high, and there is a sudden stagnation in its movements.


    Immediately, the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate trembled violently, the forbidden formation power covering the whole body was turbulent, and the rays of light roared.


    Feel like a drunken drunk.


    Huh?


    Everyone who is watching the battle is dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    And those big men whose cultivation base has reached the realm of kings are all changing at this moment.


    In their field of vision, they saw the three heads, six arms, knees, and feet of the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate, quietly cracking a smooth mirror-like crack.


    Following, the crack continued to expand.


    The realm kings who run this forbidden array obviously want to repair and bridge these cracks, but they can''t do it for a while, so that the phantom of the heavenly deity trembles violently, it seems Like shaky.


    This situation only lasted for a few breaths.


    Afterwards, everyone saw that the phantom of the thousand-foot-high Heavenly Venerate was quietly torn apart.


    Three heads were broken,


    Six arms threw up,


    The legs were broken in two at the knees,


    Even a pair of feet fell from the ankles.


    It''s like being dismembered!


    Following, the fragmented figure exploded.


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, everyone was dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.


    The Taiyi God Venerable Formation was broken!


    This is unprecedented and never happened in previous years.


    After all, the power of this formation is terrifying enough to be ranked among the thirteenth strongest killing formations in the starry sky, and it is also the mountain protection and forbidden formation of Taiyi Daomen.


    Even if there was a formidable enemy in the past, it never broke through.


    But now, it has been destroyed by the spectator who only has the same life-span cultivation base!


    This is too shocking and shocks everyone''s mind.


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, there were bursts of horrified cries.


    "No wonder he was so confident the day before yesterday, saying that he was going to settle accounts and save people. This is probably where his confidence lies..."


    A Cai was stunned, as if she finally understood.


    In the chaotic and turbulent world, Su Yi''s sturdy figure stood out from the void, which was particularly eye-catching.


    His robes rattled and he drank freely with a flask in his hand.


    Who would have imagined that just now, such a transcendent young man would destroy the Taiyi God Venerable Formation in one fell swoop?


    The most amazing is here.


    When she broke the formation, she was so calm and calm, who could not know, even if the Taiyi God''s forbidden formation could not really threaten Su Yi?


    "We...underestimated him again..."


    The head Weng Pu''s face was as gloomy as water, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "The Dao Law he masters is obviously different from before, but he can also resist the Taiyi Law, and it is extremely fast. This is the most terrifying."


    Li Xunzhen''s face was solemn.


    He is the realm king in the later stage of the cave realm, and he has fought countless battles. At this moment, he completely understands why Su Yi can break through.


    The core is a quick word!


    In an instant, thirteen swords were fired in a row, and each sword was slashed at the vital place of the phantom of the goddess, thus dismantling the formation in one fell swoop.


    Those realm kings who manipulated the forbidden formation had no time to resist, so that such a scene would be staged.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have been planning for a long time for today''s battle, and we have prepared all kinds of trump cards. Right now, it''s just the beginning, and it''s not time to decide the outcome!"


    Shui Tianhan said in a deep voice.


    Although he said that, his face was extremely blue.


    Undoubtedly, he was also angered.


    "But he...has not used his saber yet..."


    Gu Lingyun''s voice was low.


    In one sentence, the meaning is very clear, that is, Su Yi also has a hole card!


    This made everyone present frown even more.


    The ones who suffered the most shock and impact were those realm kings who ran the Taiyi God Venerable Formation.


    "Damn!"


    "How come?"


    They were horrified and had a hard time accepting this fact.


    Before they could recover, the head Weng Pu''s anxious shout rang out in his ears:


    "Quick! Quick-!"


    Those realm kings were shaking like a dream.


    I looked up, and sure enough, I saw Su Yi in the distance.


    "Go!"


    They were horrified, turned and fled.


    It''s too late.


    I saw Su Yi''s sleeves tumbling, and the sword energy roared away like a snake out of a hole.


    The void has been cut out one after another.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    Suddenly, a cloud of blood exploded.


    Looking at the treasure mirror from the sky survey, it is like seeing one after another hot and scarlet fireworks blooming in the chaotic and turbulent world.


    Stunning.


    Those swords are too terrifying.


    Bright and dazzling.


    Under this kind of sword qi killing, those realm king characters, whether they are in the same life or in the unity realm, all exploded like paper.


    In the blink of an eye, the twenty-four kings of the same life realm and the nine kings of the realm of unity were all put to death!


    No one survives!


    The world is dyed scarlet, which is breathtaking.


    "It''s like this, it''s like this again..."


    Seeing all this, Xue Changyi had the greatest impact. His scalp was numb and his face was bloodless with fear.


    At that time, Su Yi killed the ancestor Wang Jingque of Huayang Dao Court with a single touch.


    And now, between Su Yi''s sleeves, the sword qi criss-crosses, like a broken bamboo, killing all the realm kings!


    This scared Xue Changyi''s soul almost out, soaked in cold sweat.


    Meanwhile.


    The Taiyi Dao Gate was dead silent.


    Everyone feels suffocated.


    Some young monks were so frightened that they lost their minds and fainted!


    It''s not that they are not brave enough, but through the treasure mirror of the sky, they can see the death of those realm kings.


    The **** scenes are just like being staged in front of you.


    That''s fine.


    If they were placed on the battlefield, the power of Su Yi alone could shock these young monks to death!


    Those big figures are also trembling with fear, and they can no longer calm down, and they are all panicked!


    It has been less than a quarter of an hour since the start of the war.


    Qing Xiao is dead.


    The Taiyi God Venerable Formation is broken.


    Even the twenty-four kings of the same life realm and the nine kings of the unity realm died tragically outside the mountain gate!


    Who can not be surprised?


    Who is not afraid?


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have deployed forces outside the mountain gate! Let me just wait for the shot, and it won''t cause so many casualties!"


    Shui Tianhan gritted his teeth in resentment and shouted angrily.


    "Who would have thought that a year ago, the reincarnation of the spectator would need to rely on the power of the karma of the previous life to kill the realm king, but now, with his own strength, he has already Can you break the Taiyi Divine Venerable Formation?"


    Li Xunzhen sighed.


    It was a miscalculation this time.


    In the final analysis, although they attach great importance to this opponent, in the end they realize that they are still seriously underestimated!


    At this time, Gu Lingyun suddenly said in a cold voice: "He has already killed him in front of the mountain gate. Are we... going to hand over the hostages?"


    Everyone raised their eyes to look at the treasure mirror, and sure enough, they saw that Su Yi''s figure had come from afar, and was about to arrive outside the mountain gate of their Taiyi Daomen!


    According to the order conveyed by Qing Xiao before, as long as Su Yi arrives in front of the mountain gate, their Taiyi gate will hand over the hostage.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with deep unwillingness.


    According to their previous planning and layout, they never thought that Su Yi would be able to kill all the way outside this mountain gate!


    Naturally, I never thought about dating someone!


    "It''s like this kind of life and death battle, why should you care about these agreements?"


    Li Xunzhen spoke coldly.


    He glanced at Shui Tianhan and Gu Lingyun, and said, "Let''s go, let''s kill this beast, no matter what, we must not let it leave alive!"


    Murder is boiling.

 v2 Chapter 1266： your last words

    Outside the mountain gate.


    Su Yi stood there alone.


    A gust of wind blew, and the green robe was hunting.


    The Taiyi Sacred Mountain is majestic and majestic.


    The reason why Taiyi Daomen can become a star giant is related to Taiyi Mountain.


    Cultivation here is unique, you can comprehend and control the rules of Taiyi, and you can absorb and refine the chaotic power of Taiyi that is unique in the world.


    As a result, Taiyi Daomen gave birth to earth-shattering and powerful existences in the past years.


    Deng Zuo''s old Niubi once boasted that unless the Taiyi Mountain is destroyed, no one in the world can help the Taiyi Daoist.


    And now, Su Yi is here.


    He is not interested in destroying Taiyi Sacred Mountain, he has to do two things:


    Accounting.


    Save people.


    The four fields are empty and silent.


    But Su Yi knew that in Taiyi Daomen, there must be countless eyes watching his every move through the treasure mirror.


    Whoosh!


    A figure rises out of thin air over the Taiyi Sacred Mountain.


    A realm king in the later stage of the cave realm!


    "Watcher, you are so cruel!"


    Li Xunzhen''s face was cold, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    Su Yi stared at this person for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Have I seen you somewhere before?"


    Li Xunzhen said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the dignified world watcher still remembers the old man, which really surprised the old man." Su Yi laughed and said: "I remember it, 130,000 Nine thousand years ago, on Beiling Mountain, Deng Zuo and I were discussing Taoism. You were just a little guy who had just set foot in the imperial realm. When you saw Deng Zuo being beaten to the ground by me, his head was bleeding.


    Liu, paralyzed sitting on the ground in fright, urinating all over the floor. "


    Li Xunzhen: "��"


    In the door of Taiyi Dao, countless people were stunned.


    Things like this have happened to the ancestors of Xunzhen! ?


    "After so many years, the little guy who didn''t even grow his hair back then has already set foot in the later stage of the Cave Realm."


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "Enough!"


    Li Xunzhen''s cheeks flushed red, and she was obviously ashamed and angry, and said sternly, "How majestic you were in the past, isn''t it just a stinky little thing now?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful, and he said, "I''m in a hurry? Do you want me to use a secret technique to repeat the scene that scared you to pee?"


    Li Xunzhen froze all over, with blue veins on his forehead, and his expression was uncertain.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s words hurt his mind. If the unbearable scene is revealed, he must become a joke in the sect.


    Whoever mentions Li Xunzhen in the future will definitely talk about this shameful scandal.


    How will he meet people in the future?


    When you were young, everyone had to do absurd things and encountered embarrassing and unbearable experiences.


    But some things are enough to be a lifetime of shame.


    Just like being scared to pee at the beginning, it is undoubtedly the most unbearable humiliation in Li Xun''s heart!


    Now it is being talked about again by Su Yi, and it is still in front of everyone in the sect. Rao is that Li Xunzhen''s character has been tempered to indestructible, and he still feels shameless and extremely ashamed.


    "The surnamed Su, don''t you think this method is very inferior!?"


    Li Xunzhen was indignant and gritted his teeth.


    "Next?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Having suffered a big loss in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he didn''t dare to come to me for revenge, but instead poured his anger on Meng Changyun, and even coerced Meng Changyun''s master and disciples, What face do you have to say such things?"


    Speaking, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, "Although I am an enemy of Deng Zuo''s old bull nose, but no matter what, this old bull nose is a bit strong, compared to you Taiyi Daomen is really inferior to one generation."


    At this time, Shui Tianhan and Gu Lingyun appeared one after another and came to Li Xunzhen.


    "What is the master, you are no longer! Right now, you are just an aborigines from the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Shui Tianhan said with an expressionless face.


    "Su, don''t you worry about us killing those two hostages?"


    Gu Lingyun''s eyes are cold, and her beautiful face is covered with frost.


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Su Yi''s face faded.


    Shui Tianhan and Li Xun were heartbroken. According to rumors, the most hated thing in the life of the watcher is being threatened in person!


    No doubt, Gu Lingyun''s words touched the bottom line!


    Clang!


    In Su Yi''s palm, the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine appeared quietly and turned into a simple Taoist sword.


    "This sentence can be regarded as your last words."


    Su Yi''s figure stood up from nothing, the sword pointed directly at Gu Lingyun, and a murderous intent also enveloped Gu Lingyun.


    "Last words? I think you are dying, and you are not ashamed!"


    Gu Lingyun sneered, a short halberd with a faint blue arc appeared in her palm, and her figure flashed, killing Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The short halberd swept across the sky, and the violent law power transpired, causing the mountains and rivers to turmoil.


    Among the ancestor-level figures of Taiyi Daomen, although Gu Lingyun only has a mid-level cultivation base in Dongyu Realm, she is a closed disciple of Deng Zuo, with outstanding talent and real combat power. Go and fight against the realm king in the later stage of the cave realm like Li Xunzhen.


    When she shot, the terrifying power seemed to overturn the world.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He turned his sword and cut it out.


    Clang!


    The blue halberd shook violently.


    Gu Lingyun''s body swayed, and she was so shocked that she retreated, and her beautiful face was blue and white.


    This scene made Taiyi Daomen tremble.


    No one would have thought that Gu Lingyun and other ancestors in the mid-cavity realm would be knocked back in one blow!


    "Sure enough, after this guy uses his saber, his strength is even more terrifying."


    Weng Pu''s eyes flickered, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Go!"


    The shouting sounded, and Li Xunzhen made his move.


    This thin old man with immortal style and dao bone sacrificed a blue and bright Dao seal, and killed Su Yizhen across the sky.


    The daoyin swirls and rotates, and two tiny words "Lei Xuan" are reflected at the bottom. As soon as it appears, it looks like an ancient mountain, with thunder and earth-shattering.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, Shui Tianhan pulled out the ancient pine-patterned sword behind him, stepped on his feet, and surrounded himself with a fire dragon intertwined with a law. .


    Gu Lingyun no longer dared to neglect, and made every effort.


    Three Taiyi Daomen''s caves, in the shape of a character, outflanked Su Yi.


    The power of each one is so powerful that people look at it from a distance and feel hopeless.


    Because of the cave realm, it represents the highest combat power in the world, and the power between hands and feet can easily kill opponents under the cave realm.


    Not to mention, at this moment, these three ancestors are still doing their best!


    Su Yi never flinched.


    His green robe fluttered and waved his sword to meet him.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark.


    The war broke out.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of times, until the void was chaotic, the mountains and rivers withered, and the dazzling radiance raged in the ten directions, as if the gods were fighting, and the doomsday catastrophe came.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A popping sound resounded.


    Whoosh!


    Ace immediately rose out of thin air and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, some other big men rushed out and came to watch the battle in the void.


    "Huh? It''s the animal bone with the immortal sword pattern!"


    Suddenly, Ah Cai noticed that the headmaster Weng Pu also appeared, and in Weng Pu''s hand, he was holding a beast bone with immortal light flowing, shaped like a flying sword, very eye-catching.


    "It seems that the old guy Zeng Pu is ready to use the Immortal Sword Formation."


    A Cai felt tight.


    Besides Taiyi Daomen Mountain Gate.


    The battle is intensifying.


    Boom!


    The thunder was surging, and Gu Lingyun''s blue short halberd broke through the air and swept towards Su Yi.


    But at the same time, Li Xunzhen, Lei Xuan Daoyin slammed, as big as the ancient mountain, crushing the void.


    Clang!


    Su Yi swung his sword hard, and the two collided, setting off a torrent of destructive power.


    In the back, Shui Tianhan seized the opportunity and urged the ancient pine-patterned sword to slash in anger.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, and the sword in his hand swept across like eyes, breaking this sinister and sinister sword in one fell swoop.


    Shui Tianhan''s body was swept up and flew out.


    But before Su Yi could catch up, Gu Lingyun and Li Xunzhen had already come again.


    This battle situation is really too fierce and dangerous.


    The three ancestors of the cave realm, each showing their magical powers, besieged Su Yi, and the terrifying power can kill the characters in the same realm.


    But Su Yi abruptly persevered.


    And, there is no sign of being unstoppable.


    In comparison, Su Yi''s strength in battle is more terrifying.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi felt a long-lost hearty and happy, his whole body seemed to be burning, and his fighting spirit was boiling.


    Kill!


    All three trembled in their hearts, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    When they did it themselves, they truly realized how terrifying the reincarnated spectator is.


    It seems that the cultivation base is only the same life-span realm, but that level of combat power is so terrifying that it can threaten these people in the cave realm!


    What makes them even more chilling is that even if they join forces together, they will not be able to suppress each other for a long time!


    This undoubtedly proves that in the case of a one-on-one fight, none of them are likely to be opponents!


    "Withdraw!"


    In the fierce battle, Li Xunzhen let out a low shout.


    Shui Tianhan and Gu Lingyun looked at each other, and they both had a tacit understanding, and rushed towards the mountain gate with Li Xunzhen.


    How could Su Yi make them do?


    No matter what, he will take this opportunity to kill this woman first!

 v2 Chapter 1267： The moment of youth fades away

    The three cave realm kings suddenly evacuated, which was unexpected.


    Ordinary people are afraid that it will be too late to react.


    But Su Yi seemed to have expected this, and slashed at Gu Lingyun with a sword.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi spreads out, and a terrifying imprisoning force spreads out.


    The void is like being imprisoned, and the rules of Taiyi are stagnant.


    Gu Lingyun''s escaping figure suddenly fell into a quagmire, and her whole body was terribly suppressed.


    A mask of rule power rose up, blocking the sword from Su Yi.


    But Gu Lingyun herself was shocked and staggered, coughing up blood in her lips, and almost fell from the void.


    "Damn!"


    Gu Lingyun''s eyes were full of anger.


    But before she could stand still, Su Yi came again.


    Boom!


    Another sword strikes.


    Gu Lingyun, who is in it, is like a bug stuck by a spider web, and she is shocked and pale, not good!


    She struggles like crazy.


    "Dead!"


    At this moment, a deep roar sounded.


    Boom!


    A sword aura bathed in fairy light and descended from the sky.


    The sky and the earth were darkened, the void trembled, and the indescribable terrifying killing intent made Su Yi''s skin tingle and horrified.


    He looked up suddenly.


    That immortal sword formation?


    When this idea just popped into my mind, Su Yi''s figure did not retreat but advanced, still killing Gu Lingyun.


    In any case, he will behead this woman!


    Boom!


    Su Yi Junba''s figure reflected all kinds of terrifying avenues of profound meaning, and his qi burst out like a volcano.


    In the void, the phantom of the six reincarnations swept out, covering the sky and the sun.


    Following, the profound meanings of the Profound Forbidden emerged from Su Yi''s body, intertwined into a curtain of light, like a giant round umbrella.


    But it was in vain.


    Seeing that this sword energy was about to slash at Su Yi, I saw a bright azure avenue like morning light appearing, like a sky above Su Yi''s head.


    Mysterious Ruins!


    A kind of supreme avenue from the river of fate.


    Finally, this immortal sword energy was blocked.


    But Su Yi can''t wait for a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky curtain transformed by the profound meaning of Xuanxu was shattered.


    At this moment of extreme crisis, the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand suddenly turned into a Teng shield, blocking him.


    Boom! !


    The sword qi fell.


    Su Yi flew out.


    This series of pictures seems to be slow, but in fact it happened in the blink of an eye, and it was extremely dangerous.


    When Su Yi was smashed by this sword energy, and Gu Lingyun saved her life, she was sweating coldly down her back, and she didn''t dare to hesitate, and fled towards the mountain gate.


    But she didn''t see that when Su Yi was beheaded, the sleeve of his right hand was swollen, and he cut out a sword in an instant.


    This sword is filled with an ethereal aura like time.


    The mystery of the universe!


    One of the most proud laws of the Dao in the past.


    What is cosmic light?


    The universe, the meaning of time.


    In the beginning, the word universe, the former represented space and the latter represented time.


    The light of the universe is the light of time.


    The Profound Truth of Zhouguang is a branch of the time avenue, a mysterious avenue that constitutes the complete time avenue.


    These profound meanings can cut the lifespan, trace back and reproduce a portion of the past.


    Before, Su Yi joked that he wanted to use a secret technique to restore the scene of Li Xunzhen being scared to pee when he was young, not a boast.


    The so-called slashing of Shouyuan means that in an instant, if the opponent falls into a long river of time that suddenly accelerates countless times, the Shouyuan will flow away in an instant.


    If life is gone, life will cease to exist.


    The elders in the depths of the starry sky have almost all heard the phrase "the moment of youth passes away, and the old man with a flick of his finger".


    Float the sea to see its size, its changes, and its endlessness.


    Therefore, you can enjoy great ease and freedom.


    And this is the first time Su Yi has used such avenues and sword scriptures!


    Shout!


    The sword was like a flying light and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi''s figure retreated into the distance.


    Because there are several immortal swords slashing, the power is terrifying. Having seen the power of such immortal swords, Su Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi retreated thousands of meters away, and then stopped.


    Meanwhile��


    Li Xunzhen and Shui Tianhan have returned to the mountain gate.


    Before, I failed to kill the watcher in one fell swoop!


    In fact, the three of them, the ancestors of the cave realm, used their bodies as bait to deliberately restrain Su Yi, so as to create and kill Su Yi for Weng Pu who was in control of the Immortal Sword Formation Yi''s opportunity.


    Su Yi''s strength was completely beyond their expectations, and could not be contained at all, at most it could only be a draw.


    At this last moment, the power of the Immortal Sword Formation failed to kill Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    In the mountain gate, in the void, Weng Pu grasped a piece of animal bone filled with fairy light.


    There are countless sword qi phantoms formed by the secret patterns of forbidden formations around him.


    When he saw Su Yi retreating far away, Weng Pu, who was in control of this Immortal Sword Formation, also showed a hint of unwillingness.


    The three ancestors shot together, and combined with the power of the Immortal Sword Formation, they failed to win the opponent!


    "It''s okay, got away."


    Ace let out a sigh of relief.


    Before, she witnessed Weng Pu use the Immortal Sword Formation to make a move, and the terrifying power made her shudder and sweat for Su Yi.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Li Xunzhen seemed to notice something and turned to look at Gu Lingyun on the side.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, and he surrendered in shock, "Lingyun, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Lingyun frowned, a little confused.


    Soon, she screamed, "How could��!"


    The scream was full of horror and made all eyes look over.


    Countless dense wrinkles.


    Even that beautiful long black hair suddenly turned gray, and then fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, this peerless beauty turned into an old woman who was dying!


    This bizarre scene made everyone break out in a cold sweat and completely discolored.


    "How can this be, impossible, impossible!"


    Gu Lingyun screamed in panic, like a complete collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, her whole body suddenly fell apart, turning into ashes scattered all over the sky.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned by this strange scene.


    Not to mention, Gu Lingyun is still a closed disciple of Deng Zuo''s ancestor, and her Taoism is extremely profound.


    But now, just after she escaped into the mountain gate, she lost all her life and vitality, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    This is definitely scary.


    Li Xunzhen seemed to have reacted, his face was blue, and his voice was hoarse: "In an instant, the youth is gone, and the old beauty is flicked, this... This is one of the most proud kendo powers of the master..."


    The moment is gone!


    Everyone thought of the scene of Gu Lingyun''s aging before his death, and they couldn''t help being horrified, and the chills went down their spines.


    What''s more terrifying is that from beginning to end, they never realized when Gu Lingyun was recruited!


    "Unfortunately, my understanding of the law of cosmic light is only the first glimpse of the door, otherwise, this moment''s sword can make her decay and die, and she will be wiped out."


    In the distance, Su Yi has some regrets.


    The profound meaning of the Dao is a mysterious power of rules, which is not brought by life and not brought by death.


    Even if he inherits the experience and memory of the spectator, if Su Yi wants to control the law of cosmic light, he can only re-understand and control it.


    "The surnamed Su, this seat will tear you to pieces and smash your bones into ashes!"


    In the gate of Taiyi Sacred Mountain, Weng Pu''s thunderous shout was heard, full of anger and murderous intent.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    A burst of sword chants resounded, and a terrifying fairy light rushed out from the Taiyi Sacred Mountain, straight into the sky.


    The entire Taiyi Mountain Statue woke up from the silence.


    This Immortal Sword Formation, which was set up by Deng Zuo, a living fossil-level antique of Taiyi Daomen, was fully motivated by Weng Pu at this moment.


    The sword is full of energy, and the fairy light shoots the bullfight!


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, all feel amazing and shocking.


    This Immortal Sword Formation is the first time it has been run!


    But that kind of power is so powerful that Li Xunzhen, Shui Tianhan and other cave kings tremble.


    "Chop!"


    Weng Pu drank.


    The nearby eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers are shrouded in terrifying murderous intent.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, feeling a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and immediately retreated.


    Boom!


    .


    But this blow was ultimately a failure.


    Since Su Yi was never trapped in this Immortal Sword Formation, how could it be affected?


    "This kind of power is much more powerful than the avatar of the juggler. It is worthy of being a sword formation at the level of immortality..."


    Su Yi praised. In Taiyi Daomen, when they saw Su Yi avoid this blow, everyone''s faces turned ugly, and they gritted their teeth with hatred, but they were helpless, and they were so angry that they were about to vomit blood.

 v2 Chapter 1268： come on, go on

    The world is lonely, the mountains and rivers are broken, like ruins.


    Su Yi was standing there far away, holding the jug, thinking.


    Before, he had fought against a sword energy lingering with immortal light, and that power was too terrifying.


    It is no longer the power of the law mastered by the realm of the realm that can be resisted.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation and the profound meaning of Xuanxu are all difficult to compete with.


    In the end, it was the shield made of the black and yellow good fortune vine to block the sword energy.


    Under the impact, he was still knocked out.


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, the more so, the more curious Su Yi became.


    "Since it is a forbidden formation, it will definitely require enormous power to operate, not to mention that this is an immortal sword formation, the power consumed is bound to be astonishing."


    "If the power of this sword formation can be exhausted, everything will be solved!"


    Su Yi thought of this, raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, and made a decision.


    ��


    Taiyi Daomen, the atmosphere is depressed and miserable.


    To date, they have suffered heavy casualties.


    Between the three steps, Qing Xiao was killed.


    The thirteen sword qi in an instant broke through the Taiyi God Zun Formation in one fell swoop, killing the twenty-four kings of the same life realm and the nine kings of the realm of reunification.


    And until Su Yi was killed outside the mountain gate, the three ancestors of the cave realm joined forces, but they could not help him, but he killed Gu Lingyun instead!


    All of this made Taiyi Daomen extremely angry and beaten completely.


    What makes them more depressed is that the opponent is not only unscathed, but also can leave at any time!


    "I Taiyi Daomen, why have I suffered such casualties?"


    Li Xunzhen was indignant and grief-stricken.


    Before the battle, they planned and prepared well, thinking that this time, the audience will be able to come and go.


    The reality is so cruel.


    The spectator is unscathed, while their side is bleeding constantly, and their vitality is greatly damaged!


    "If Deng Zuo''s ancestor returned, I don''t know how he would feel..."


    Shui Tianhan is full of bitterness.


    In today''s battle, the setbacks they suffered were too serious, and they were unable to fight with the ancestors of Deng Zuo.


    "Go, bring those two hostages, his surnamed Su dares to leave, and immediately kills those two hostages!"


    The head Weng Pu gave an order with a livid face.


    He was full of unwillingness and could not tolerate Su Yi''s chance to retreat.


    Soon, Yuehong ancestor and Baihe were brought over.


    Both are unconscious.


    "Teacher, absolutely!"


    Suddenly, Xue Changyi shouted in a trembling voice, "In the past, Lingyun ancestor was so threatened, and he was killed by the spectator, you ... you must not be carried away by anger reason."


    Li Xunzhen took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Master, for the sake of safety, it is better not to threaten any more. The spectator can leave at any time, and we... can''t hide in Taiyi Sacred Mountain for the rest of our lives. stay home."


    Weng Pu''s eyes narrowed, and he was silent.


    He understood, if the spectator was provoked and blocked outside the mountain gate regardless of everything, from then on, who would dare to go out?


    I saw Li Xunzhen''s complex expression and said: "Not to mention, in this Thousand Machines Star Realm, there are still many of our disciples, some elders and important people are still traveling outside. Get revenge...we just can''t keep them."


    After saying that, he sighed.


    Although the family business is good, it also has disadvantages.


    That is very easy to be pinned down!


    Just like now, Weng Pu can take hostages to threaten, why does the spectator dare not take revenge on those Taiyi Daomen powerhouses distributed in the outside world?


    Shui Tianhan also said in a low voice: "There are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, and there is no one who prevents thieves for a thousand days. If you really want to take revenge, then for a while Here, for us Taiyi Daomen, it is destined to be a nightmare."


    There is helplessness and deep worry in the voice.


    Weng Pu was obviously unwilling, and said angrily: "Is that so?"


    Suffering such heavy casualties, who can''t take this breath?


    "Of course not!"


    Li Xunzhen firmly said, "Right now, I can only ask Deng Zuo ancestor to come out and control the overall situation."


    Ancestor Deng Zuo!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Li Xunzhen in disbelief.


    "More than ten years ago, before the ancestor Deng Zuo went to the Feixian forbidden area, he left a secret talisman, which contained a Dao clone of his old man."


    Li Xunzhen whispered, "Originally, this matter is a secret, Deng Zuo''s ancestor did this not just to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, but more worried that his deity would be in the Feixian restricted area. In the event of an accident, at least the clone can be preserved. But now... I can only ask the old man to go out!"


    Everyone is in high spirits and excited.


    Suddenly, Shui Tianhan said in disbelief: "Everyone, watch the Lord... he didn''t leave!"


    One sentence made everyone stunned for a moment, and then they noticed that in the far distance between heaven and earth, the robe of the spectator was fluttering, and Shi Shiran came.


    Not only did he not run away, but he took the initiative to approach again!


    This is totally unexpected.


    "He...isn''t he planning to break through?"


    Someone muttered, it was really incomprehensible, under such circumstances, how could the spectator dare to come close.


    Aren''t you afraid of being bombarded by the Immortal Sword Formation?


    "Since he is courting death, let him be fulfilled!"


    Weng Pu was murderous.


    Boom!


    Xiandao sword formation roared, ready to wait.


    This time, Weng Pu kept his mind and did not rush.


    He wanted to see if the spectator who had thrown himself into the net really dared to approach.


    Others are waiting.


    Between the heavens and the earth, Su Yi''s sturdy figure, which is constantly approaching, has become the focus of attention from the top and bottom of Taiyi Daomen.


    "Such a boldness, I am afraid that no one can compare in the sky and the earth."


    A Cai sighed in her heart.


    She thought that under the threat of the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, Su Yi would accept it as soon as she met.


    However, Su Yi did not do this.


    Instead, he killed him again!


    This is totally unexpected.


    "No matter what, even if this person surnamed Su is the reincarnation of Guanzhu, just with such courage, he is far from being comparable to the monks in the world."


    Li Xunzhen looked complicated.


    There is hatred, there is jealousy, and there is also a touch of admiration.


    Everyone else is silent.


    In all circles of the starry sky, the nature of the spectator is indeed the same, bright and open, and even the most hated enemy cannot slander the character of the spectator.


    "If you don''t get rid of such an enemy, you''re doomed to have trouble sleeping and sleeping!"


    Weng Pu said solemnly.


    While we were talking, Su Yi had already come to a place thousands of feet away from the mountain gate!


    Weng Pu no longer hesitated and raised his right hand.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    The terrifying immortal power once again enveloped the world.


    Su Yi didn''t shake it hard, and his figure avoided the blow like a teleportation.


    Boom!


    The world seemed to collapse.


    But Su Yi was unscathed and looked extremely calm.


    And, he continued to walk towards Taiyi Mountain.


    Unless Su Yi retreated to the rear, there was no way to avoid it.


    But he didn''t quit.


    Clang!


    A piece of immortal sword energy slashed, like the dawn


    Su Yi staggered back a few steps, frowning slightly.


    His sword has used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    But I never thought about it, I was still shaken by that piece of immortal sword energy.


    At this time, the Taiyi Daomen was shocked!


    "Block... block!?"


    Shui Tianhan screamed, scalp tingling.


    A piece of immortal sword anger slashed away, easily destroying the king of the cave realm.


    But at this time, it was broken!


    "How could..."


    Li Xunzhen sucked in a breath and turned pale.


    "Chop!"


    Weng Pu''s face was cold, he didn''t talk nonsense at all, he ran the Immortal Dao Sword Formation with all his strength, and madly bombarded Su Yi.


    No more reservations!


    Boom!


    The world has turned upside down, and the mountains and rivers are turbulent.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was submerged by the vast sword energy.


    Not to mention other people, even Weng Pu, who controls the Immortal Sword Formation, will never see Su Yi again.


    "Dead?"


    "Should be... dead."


    "Ancestor Deng Zuo once said that under the full operation of the Immortal Dao Sword Array, even an existence like him can only temporarily avoid the edge, and dare not shake it at all."


    "And the reincarnation of the spectator is now overwhelmed by the power of the sword formation, and it is too late to escape, it is destined to be bombed and killed!"


    "So, we won? Killed the spectator?!"


    The conversation sounded, and the Taiyi Daomen was up and down.


    In a few moments.


    The smoke fades away, the light fades away.


    After that, an incredible scene appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Between heaven and earth, a scene of ruin and destruction.


    The figure was up and down, transpiring with an obscure aura like a deep abyss.


    The Dao sword in his hand trembled and groaned softly.


    It''s Su Yi!


    He stood there, like a lonely mountain, connecting the sky and the earth, forever!


    "This..."


    Li Xunzhen was lost.


    Shui Tianhan''s hands and feet trembled, and his body and mind were like falling into an ice cave.


    Weng Pu''s expression was sluggish, and he was silent.


    "It turns out...this is where his real confidence lies..."


    Ace was shocked.


    At this moment, the Taiyi Dao gate was silent and silent, as if watching an impossible miracle happen.


    At this time, Su Yi raised his hand to brush off his clothes and looked up at the mountain gate in the distance.


    In the light of the sky, his handsome face was slightly pale, but the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were full of pride.


    "Even if the gods and gods in the sky see me, they have to lower their eyebrows, not to mention an immortal sword formation..."


    The light voice of the cloud and the wind rang out.


    Su Yi held the sword in his right hand, raised his left hand, and hooked his index finger, "Come on, continue."

 v2 Chapter 1269： there is no end

    Come on, continue.


    Three words light and fluttering sounded in this dead silence.


    Looking at the man in the green robe outside the mountain gate, the Taiyi Daomen was silent, and they all felt the pressure coming from their faces.


    The Taiyi God Venerable Formation will not work.


    The three cave ancestors can''t make a move.


    To this day, even the Immortal Sword Formation...


    An indescribable chill came over everyone.


    As the ruler of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, in the years since ancient times, Taiyi Daomen has never been forced to such a level!


    One man and one sword, and they were killed!


    It was also at this time that Taiyi Daomen deeply realized that even though the era of Guanzhu has long passed, when he returns, he still has the style of continuing the myth!


    "Lord, let us let go of those two hostages. Can we stop today''s affairs?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xunzhen said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt inexplicably aggrieved and sad.


    After paying such a heavy price, is this going to bow to the viewer?


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I have already given you a chance. Before the war, as long as you release those two hostages, I will give you a fair chance to fight, but unfortunately... you don''t cherish it. what."


    Li Xunzhen froze for a moment, bitterness in his lips.


    Before the war, who would have thought that a mere reincarnated spectator could kill them so powerless?


    "The surnamed Su, you really have to fight to death and the net is broken, are you willing?"


    Weng Pu was indignant.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "The fish died and the net broke? Even if Deng Zuo''s nose is here, he wouldn''t dare to say such cruel words."


    He stepped forward, raised his right hand, and swung his sword towards the distant mountain gate.


    Boom!


    A sword qi imprinted with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword shot away like a white rainbow piercing the sun.


    Weng Pu''s power of running the Immortal Dao sword array, although this sword energy was wiped out, but it made Taiyi Shenshan tremble and violently toss.


    At this point, Weng Pu fully realized that even if he trapped Su Yi in the Immortal Sword Formation before, he would not be able to kill him!


    He didn''t hesitate and made a move.


    Boom!


    Su Yi never evaded, but swung his sword hard.


    He has already verified that the aura of the Imperial Nine Prisons Sword is enough to counter the power of this Immortal Sword Formation!


    In a few moments.


    Zeng Pu was panting, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    And when he saw Su Yi unscathed, a hint of despair appeared on his majestic face.


    The power of the Immortal Sword Formation is rapidly depleting.


    If this goes on like this, the formation will fail, and then...


    The entire Taiyi Mountain is going up and down, and no one can stop Su Yi''s pace!


    The atmosphere is depressing, making people almost breathless.


    There is a cloud in everyone''s mind.


    Outside, Su Yi''s figure has come to the mountain gate!


    "Please come out and help me kill the enemy!"


    Suddenly, Li Xunzhen presented a secret talisman with both hands and bowed to greet him.


    Boom!


    The secret talisman glowed and shattered.


    He stood at will, with auspicious light emerging from his body, Shen Xi hanging down, and blue and white flowers intertwined with the laws of the Great Dao, lingering above his head.


    Just like the gods in Taoist legends!


    Heaven and earth have become peaceful, and there is a faint sound of heaven.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and stopped quietly.


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, if they found the backbone, they would all be excited.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    An earth-shattering salutation sounded.


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, everyone saluted in unison, looking frantic.


    All of this made the thin old Taoist even more aloof.


    He is Deng Zuo!


    The oldest living fossil ancestor of Taiyi Daomen belongs to the top giants in the starry sky.


    Like myth!


    In this world, there are only a handful of people who can compare with them.


    Such as the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the founder of Huaxinzhai, the head of the Galaxy God Sect, etc.


    That kind of power is enough to make those people in the cave realm feel ashamed.


    "Guanzhu, as you are, why do you have to embarrass the juniors of my Taiyi Daomen?"


    In the void, Deng Zuo ignored the disciples and looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    Su Yi said slowly: "Your younger generation needs to clean up, and if you don''t beat him, you don''t know how to pick up your tail and be a man."


    These words made Weng Pu and others feel ashamed and angry.


    Deng Zuo was silent for a while, and said, "What''s going on?"


    Weng Pu was shocked, lowered his head, and explained the whole story one by one.


    Knowing that Qing Xiao was killed and the Taiyi Divine Reverence Formation was broken, Deng Zuo''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    But when he learned that his close disciple Gu Lingyun was killed, the old Taoist who was famous in all circles of the starry sky frowned quietly.


    The hands that were wrapped in the sleeves clenched quietly.


    Until I heard that the Immortal Sword Formation set up by him could not stop Su Yi.


    Deng Zuo couldn''t help but become more and more silent.


    Everyone was apprehensive.


    Such heavy casualties made them afraid to face Deng Zuo''s gaze.


    Outside the mountain gate, Su Yi said, "Old Niubi, you already know what happened, do you think I''m bullying the small?"


    Deng Zuo, who had been silent, shook his head slightly.


    He looked unwavering, raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said, "There is an injustice and a debtor, the grievances between you and me should have been settled between you and me, but now, My Taiyi Daomen has paid a heavy price, how about this matter?"


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Ancestor appeared, but why would he choose to settle down?


    Su Yi shook his head and refused: "No."


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    Ancestor Deng Zuo decided to settle down, which made it a little difficult for them to accept.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would have refused!


    "That''s it."


    Deng Zuo sighed and said to himself, "Unfortunately, my deity is not here, otherwise, I would really like to take this opportunity to try your reincarnation ability."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to make a decision, saying: "I will take care of today''s matter alone, and I promise that from now on, the Taiyi Daomen will never mix between you and me. resentment!"


    "Besides, the two hostages don''t have to worry about their lives, and the sect behind them doesn''t have to worry about retaliation in the future."


    The voice is calm, with a taste that cannot be violated.


    Then, Deng Zuo looked at Su Yi and said, "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi praised: "If your disciples and grandchildren can do things as beautiful as you, why would there be today''s tragedy?"


    This is Deng Zuo.


    A worthy opponent.


    But that''s not enough.


    Su Yi said: "It''s okay to want me to stop, but I also have conditions."


    Deng Zuo''s eyes are subtle, he is not surprised.


    As an old opponent, he knows too much about the nature of the spectator, so he can''t just let it go.


    If you don''t invest your money, today''s things will be difficult to do!


    Taking a deep breath, Deng Zuo nodded slightly: "All ears."


    Su Yi said casually: "I need compensation, I think that Immortal Sword Formation is good."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately became anxious.


    Weng Pu, Li Xunzhen and the others were so angry that they almost vomited blood. This condition is more than a lion''s opening. It is clearly to take advantage of the fire and kill them Taiyi Daomen!


    The corner of Deng''s left lips twitched violently, his face stiffened.


    But in the end, he nodded, pretending to be indifferent: "In recent years, there have been some opportunities and fortunes related to Lie Xian in the starry sky. Although this immortal sword array is precious, it can be said If you like it, I will give it to you."


    After all, he felt a pain in his heart.


    This Immortal Sword Formation is definitely a fortune that cannot be found, and he paid a great price to get this formation.


    Even when this formation was set up, it was almost as if the treasures of the sect were emptied!


    If you give it away like this, who doesn''t hurt?


    Everyone in Taiyi Daomen was dumbfounded.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that the ancestor would be willing to give away the powerful sword formation of Zongmen!


    Weng Pu and the others'' expressions became even worse.


    "This is the first condition."


    Su Yidao.


    Everyone: "��"


    More! ?


    Deng Zuo frowned and wanted to ironically say, when did you become so greedy for money?


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Fellow Daoist, it''s better to be simple and tell all your conditions!"


    Su Yi laughed and raised his thumb, "You know, what I admire most is the joy in you."


    Deng Zuo''s eyelids twitched and he snorted coldly.


    Su Yi was not polite, and directly offered his own conditions, saying: "Three thousand Taiyi Daojing, eight hundred fortune-telling spirit pills, nine thousand catties of congenital azure liquid..."


    In one breath, she reported dozens of rare treasures, including divine talents, elixir, rare treasures, etc.


    After listening, everyone was stunned there, only to feel that their hearts were cut by the blade, and the pain was so painful that they could not breathe.


    This spectator intends to evacuate the old bottom of their Taiyi Daomen? !


    Deng Zuo''s eyelids also throbbed, Gu Jing Bubo''s cheeks twitched constantly, the veins on his forehead were looming, and a burst of anger rushed to his head.


    For a moment, he wanted to ignore everything and go out and fight the old enemy on the opposite side.


    How can there be such a slaughter! ?


    Su Yi laughed and said lightly: "It feels too much? Too much is right, I didn''t plan to let you old guy spend money to eliminate disasters."


    Deng Zuo took a deep breath and said, "These possessions are nothing but things outside the body. If you like it, how can I be stingy? I promise!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was so suffocated that they were about to explode, feeling extremely humiliated.


    If this spreads out, they are destined to become the laughing stock of all circles in the starry sky!


    "Additionally..."


    Su Yi spoke again.


    This time, Deng Zuo was the first to hold back and said angrily, "You guy, there''s no end to it!?"

 v2 Chapter 1270： Deng Zuo understands

    More than just Deng Zuo''s anger.


    I have seen slaughtering people, but I have never seen such ruthless!


    Su Yi smiled and said leisurely, "Don''t plan to talk anymore?"


    Deng Zuo''s eyes stared at Su Yi for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Speak!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Is this old thing holding back?


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "Looking at your appearance, is it that you will agree to any excessive demands I make today?"


    Deng Zuo laughed angrily and said: "Watch the Lord, watch the Lord, if you don''t intend to talk about it, just say it! Although I, Deng Zuo, don''t want to deal with the enmity between you and me, Involving the juniors of the sect, but if you insist on tearing your face, I can''t care about it!"


    In her voice, she no longer hides her anger.


    Su Yi laughed for a while, and said, "Well, I''ll give you a face, answer me a question, and that''s it for today."


    Deng Zuo was obviously stunned for a moment, then said after a while, "But it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said, "Why do you have to endure?"


    Just a question.


    But Deng''s left eyes narrowed quietly.


    In fact, Taiyi Daomen is also very confused, and does not understand why Deng Zuo ancestors chose to "spend money to eliminate disasters".


    Deng Zuo was silent for a moment, then said: "Two reasons."


    "My deity went to the Feixian forbidden area to take an adventure. It''s unpredictable, and I can''t be sure if I can come back alive."


    "The avatar you see in front of you is the ray of life I left behind."


    Speaking of this, Deng Zuo''s eyes were a bit complicated, "I''m not sure, with the power of the clone, whether I can take you down, and I can''t bear the consequences of the clone being destroyed."


    The words made the Taiyi Daomen shake up and down, and the expression changed.


    Only then did they realize that even Deng Zuo''s avatar was not sure to clean up the reincarnation of the watcher!


    "I was concerned."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "What about the second reason?"


    Deng Zuo said blankly: "I have found an opportunity to really suppress you! Before I get this opportunity, I don''t want to make extra troubles!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Is this opportunity a path to feathering?"


    Deng Zuo glanced at Su Yi and said, "Yes, on the way to the sky, I am not as good as you, but if I set foot on the road of feathering first, you think it will still be mine. opponent?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Your idea is really good, I look forward to seeing you on the path of ascension."


    Everyone: "???"


    What does it mean?


    Deng Zuo frowned, as if he finally understood, and snorted coldly: "Do you think that I''m not as good as you when I set foot on the path of ascension?"


    Su Yi laughed and said: "You think too much, I just want to confirm how big the gap between the road to the sky and the road to ascension is, and whether it can be in the realm of kings, Beat the Ascension Realm down."


    Deng Zuo: ������


    He was speechless for a moment.


    Seems to think that Deng Zuo didn''t understand, Su Yi explained seriously: "I''m not targeting you, but any character who can set foot on the path of ascension."


    Deng Zuo: ������


    He looked complicated.


    Should I say that the spectator is too crazy, or should I say that the spectator is too conceited?


    Neither.


    As a senior figure who was hostile to Guanzhu a long time ago, Deng Zuo is too aware of Guanzhu''s disposition, and naturally he is convinced that Guanzhu is not deliberately provocative or boasting.


    This guy obviously really wants to give it a try.


    What a difference!


    Deng Zuo felt ashamed just talking about this courage and mind.


    This is the pattern of the viewer.


    Even if you are an enemy, you can''t help but feel it.


    "Okay, hand over things, that''s it for today."


    As soon as Su Yi''s words came out, Deng Zuo''s emotions disappeared, and his mood deteriorated again.


    Especially, when Deng Zuo''s heart was bleeding when he handed over the animal bone, which was branded with the mystery of the Immortal Sword Formation, to Su Yi.


    This is an immortal sword formation that has been lost for eternity!


    The great value is inestimable.


    Suddenly, the hearts of everyone up and down the Taiyi Daomen were cut like knives, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Because these treasures that Su Yi asked for by name are not many in their Taiyi sect, they are the top treasures.


    But now, he was almost blackmailed by Su Yi!


    Soon, the ancestors of Yuehong and Baihe, who were taken hostage, were also handed over by Taiyi Daomen.


    "Governor, should you leave?"


    Deng Zuo''s tone was cold and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "Everyone is happy with the successful resolution of the matter, shouldn''t you invite me for a cup of tea and catch up?"


    No matter how calm Deng Zuo''s temper was, he was so angry that he cursed in his heart at this moment.


    Everyone is happy!


    Who is happy with you?


    Want to drink tea to reminisce?


    I can''t wait to break your head!


    Taiyi Daomen was so angry that her chest was blocked up and down. This ****... is too bullying!


    Only Azai looked weird, if she hadn''t endured it, she would have laughed out loud.


    "It''s stingy, that''s all, since I''m not welcome, I''ll just go."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned away.


    The corner of Deng''s left lips twitched, stingy?


    Killing my Taiyi Daomen so many realm kings, extorting so many rare treasures, and also set up a Kendo Immortal Formation, this is called stingy! ?


    Looking at Su Yi''s figure that was drifting away, Deng Zuo couldn''t wait to cut him alive with a sword!


    "Ancestor, is this really the case?"


    Li Xunzhen was so unwilling, her face was full of haze.


    Deng Zuo glanced at Li Xunzhen coldly and said, "Lingyun is my closed disciple. She died, I can only bear it, what can''t you bear?"


    Facing Deng Zuo''s terrifying cold gaze, Li Xunzhen froze and lowered his head.


    Pop!


    Sect Master Weng Pu knelt down directly, and said with shame: "Ancestor, it''s my incompetence that caused the sect to suffer such a tragic disaster today..."


    Deng Zuo interrupted expressionlessly: "Confession is useless! Tell me, how did you get on this guy?"


    Weng Pu''s heart trembled, he realized that the ancestor was clearly furious to the extreme, and he didn''t intend to delay at all, he had to directly ask the guilt at this time!


    He didn''t dare to cover up and told the whole story.


    "At the beginning, at the suggestion of the tailor, you teamed up with Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect to kill the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Deng Zuo frowned.


    Weng Pu lowered his head and said bitterly: "Yes, at that time we dispatched several realm kings and a group of top-level emperors to the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Guanzhu, it''s not a problem, but who would have thought..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Deng Zuo interrupted with a livid face: "It''s a fool! It''s being used by the tailor''s old yin goods, and he still doesn''t know it!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Deng Zuo seemed puzzled, and scolded: "I said earlier that the grievances between me and the spectator should not be mixed, but you just don''t listen!"


    "Don''t say that the master only had imperial cultivation at that time, even if he is reincarnated as a mortal warrior, it is not that you can be hostile!"


    "Otherwise, why didn''t the old tailor do it himself? Why did he bring the major forces together?"


    "Don''t that old thing want to monopolize the meaning of reincarnation?"


    "Because he didn''t dare!"


    "He knows better than anyone else, no matter before or after reincarnation, as long as that person is the spectator, he is destined to be difficult to mess with!"


    "What about you, all of you are blinded by lard, and you are delusional to take the opportunity to **** the profound meaning of reincarnation, which is simply killing yourself!"


    This scolding resounded through the Taiyi Daomen.


    Weng Pu, Li Xunzhen and other big figures were scolded to the point of pulling their heads and wilting like frost hitting eggplants.


    I am even more anxious.


    No one expected that the ancestor was so angry.


    "Look at the stupid things you''ve done! It''s not just shameful, it''s just shameful and thrown home! The coffins of the ancestors are almost unstoppable!"


    Deng Zuo was so angry that he wanted to shoot these **** to death.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that Deng Zuo gradually calmed down, gritted his teeth and said, "The old tailor of Gouyue has calculated on my Taiyi Road door, and I will settle the account with him in the future!"


    Speaking, he glanced at Weng Pu and others, and said word by word: "No matter what happened today, you can''t leak it, do you understand? Remember, just treat it as nothing. Did not happen!"


    Everyone hurriedly agreed.


    Deng Zuo''s eyes flickered, and his tone was cold, "The Guanzhu guy will definitely find tailors, painters, and fishermen to settle accounts when he returns. We have all suffered such a big loss, how can they do without paying some price? "


    "As long as we keep our secrets and don''t let the whereabouts of the spectators be leaked, those who offend the spectators will be better off individually!"


    Li Xunzhen couldn''t help but say: "Old Ancestor, in the Thousand Machines Star Realm, we can indeed guarantee that today''s events will not be spread, but in case the watcher leaks it..."


    Deng Zuo said coldly: "Do you think Guanzhu is such a self-proclaimed person? With his temperament, in his eyes, today''s events are just petty troubles, not worth a slap at all. !"


    Taiyi Daomen was completely dumbfounded.


    "For a while, the weather is calm, the day my deity sets foot on the road to ascension, it is time to make a break with the watch master!"


    Deng Zuo Qingyu.


    The eyes were full of coldness.


    The closed disciple Gu Lingyun was killed, how could he not be angry?


    The sect suffered today''s tragedy, how could he remain indifferent?


    The Immortal Sword Formation was forced to send out, how could he not be heartbroken?


    "At that time, no matter success or failure, at least...you won''t be affected anymore..."


    Deng Zuo sighed.


    For a time, everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they were all more ashamed.


    From a distance, A Cai had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help feeling that Deng Zuo was worthy of being a mythical figure who lived in the same era as the viewer.


    I think so clearly!


    Witnessing Deng Zuo''s attitude and actions also made A Cai realize for the first time in his life how much weight the title "Guanzhu" represents!


    ��


    ps: Second watch at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1271： not an example

    Cloud Bridge Mountain.


    The place where Huayang Dao Court occupies.


    "Master, as long as there is a chance in the future, I will definitely come back to see you."


    At a distance of hundreds of miles from Yunqiao Sacred Mountain, Meng Changyun bowed to Patriarch Yuehong.


    Ancestor Yuehong looked complicated and said: "Changyun, you must take care of yourself, and follow the Lord Guanzhu in the future, and you must not be neglectful and complacent."


    He has learned the ins and outs from Meng Changyun''s mouth.


    I also know that this time it was Guanzhu who saved him and Baihe.


    Meng Changyun grinned and said, "Master, don''t worry."


    Speaking, he turned to look at his closed disciple Bai He, his eyes softened suddenly, and said: "Little bunny, you must concentrate on your cultivation in the future, so that you can serve by the master''s side, I understand ?"


    Baihe nodded, suddenly fell to the ground, knelt three times, and said, "Master, this disciple will never disappoint you!"


    Meng Changyun showed a relieved smile and helped Baihe up.


    Ancestor Yuehong couldn''t help but said, "Changyun, will you really never return to the sect again?"


    Meng Changyun looked sad and nodded silently.


    Ancestor Yuehong sighed, patted Meng Changyun on the shoulder, and without saying anything, took Baihe and swept towards the Yunqiao Mountain in the distance.


    Watching their figures disappear, Meng Changyun took a deep breath and turned away resolutely.


    ��


    Huayang Road Court.


    Ancestor Yuehong and Baihe returned together, causing a sensation in the sect.


    "Lord Guanzhu... Really saved the ancestor and Baihe by himself..."


    The big men tremble.


    Before, although Su Yi suffered a crushing defeat, not many people are optimistic about Su Yi going to Taiyi Daomen to save people this time.


    But now, with the return of ancestor Yuehong and Baihe, they finally realized that even if Su Yi is the reincarnation of the spectator, it is enough to suppress the arrogance of Taiyi Daomen!


    Thinking of this made them feel unspeakable remorse.


    On the same day, Ancestor Yuehong ordered to remove Wen Zhixin from his post as head teacher.


    No objection.


    ��


    Manye Castle.


    In an inn.


    Om!


    The sound of sword chants resembling excited cheers came from the jade gourd.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Before, he poured all the nine thousand catties of innate Qingyi spirit liquid extorted from Taiyi Daomen into the green jade gourd.


    And the three-inch Tianxin, which was nurtured in the gourd, after absorbing this kind of spiritual fluid, the original severely damaged sword body has completely recovered!


    After a while, Su Yi put away the jade gourd.


    Three-inch Tianxin is an innate divine artifact, and at the imperial level, it can be called a first-class treasure.


    But at the realm level, the power is not enough.


    However, Su Yi will not give up Sancun Tianxin.


    See things.


    The presence of this sword represents an indelible memory mark of Su Yi''s life.


    Just like the spiritual weapon "Dust Front" that was tempered in Da Zhou, and the sword Qingdu that was tempered in the underworld...


    Each sword is a brand that can be recalled.


    These sabres have been kept by Su Yi all these years.


    The same is true for Sancun Tianxin.


    Soon, Su Yi took out a snow-white animal bone.


    Su Yi separated a ray of divine consciousness and penetrated into the animal bone.


    Time ticks by.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    In the animal bone, there is a broken sword pattern.


    The name is Little Buddha Sword Formation!


    When comprehending, Su Yi felt extremely exhausted, and even knew little about it.


    It feels like I know every word, but when I combine it into a sentence or an article, I am confused.


    However, through the details of this sword formation, Su Yi can confirm one thing��


    This sword formation should not be considered a fairy sword formation!


    The reason is very simple, the mystery contained in this sword formation is very similar to the mystery contained in the thirty-six pictures of Raising Xia and Ascension that Su Yi had seen in the Divine Illusory Heaven.


    And those pictures of flying up and down are left by an ancient sect on Penglai Immortal Island, and the power they contain is far from reaching the level of immortality.


    "At best, this Little Buddha Sword Formation can only be regarded as a sword formation at the Ascension Realm level."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, even so, the power of the Xiaofutu sword formation is terrifying, far beyond the realm of the realm of kings.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, the reason why Deng Zuo was able to set up this formation at the beginning was completely based on the gourd, rather than really understanding all the mysteries of this sword formation.


    After all, the mystery of this sword formation seems to involve the power of the Ascension Realm level!


    "When Deng Zuo set up this formation, he almost emptied the treasure house of Taiyi Daomen, but even so, he could only exert about 40% of the power of this formation..."


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Before, he had fought against this sword formation, and that kind of power can indeed easily kill the king of the realm of Dongyu.


    And this is only 40% of the power of the Little Buddha Sword Formation!


    If it can exert 100% of its power, how terrifying will this sword formation be?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi also felt a wave in his heart.


    The power of the Path of Ascension is indeed terrifying!


    This path has disappeared for eternity, and the original spectator only touched the threshold of this path, and failed to truly enter it.


    Is the audience at that time not strong enough?


    No!


    This is the way that disappeared from the world a long time ago!


    The reason is very simple, the road of feathering is like a bridge, connecting between the road to heaven and the road to immortality.


    However, a long time ago, there was a strange and unknown force that cut off the path of feathering and shattered this bridge!


    In the long years when the viewer is in the depths of the starry sky, even if he has touched the threshold of the feathering road, what he sees is a broken road after all!


    "According to what A Cai said, in recent years, some opportunities and clues related to Lie Xian have appeared in the depths of the starry sky. Even Deng Zuo, the old cow nose, swears that he has found the road to feathering. This is undoubtedly an unprecedented upheaval.��


    Su Yi secretly said, "Right now, although it''s just a sign, just like the curtain is opened, but as time goes on, there will be more and more similar upheavals..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart rises.


    Is the path of ascension that disappeared from the world really reappearing in the world?


    Since Deng Zuo is taking action, the other old guys may have already started.


    After all, whoever can embark on the path of feathering in the first batch can control the power that is enough to change the pattern of the world!


    At that time, the power structure of all circles in the starry sky will be overthrown and reshuffled!


    "And three years later, the battlefield of the realm will reappear in the world, and a mysterious battle of reception will be staged in it..."


    "Today''s Dongxuanyu... It''s really an eventful season."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    This Immortal Sword Formation is indeed invaluable.


    Unfortunately, the mystery is too difficult, far from what he can comprehend now.


    "This baby is priceless to any star giant, but in my hands, it''s a bit tasteless..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    The value of this sword formation lies in its arrangement as a great formation to protect the mountain.


    In addition, it requires a huge amount of top-level magic.


    Currently, Su Yi has little use value.


    "I don''t even bother to eat the Nine Prisons Sword. It can be seen that the value of this animal bone is far less than that of the Burning Immortal Ruler and the Divine Tribulation War Spear."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think about it any more, and put away the animal bone that was branded with the Xiaofutu sword formation.


    Even if you can''t use it temporarily, it will be useful sooner or later!


    "Son."


    In the evening, Meng Changyun came back.


    "Is everything in place?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun nodded.


    Su Yi immediately engraved an immortal seal.


    Soon, Ah Cai''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "We''re leaving, you really don''t plan to go with us?"


    Su Yi said.


    Before, he had planned to take action to help A Cai escape from Taiyi Daomen, but A Cai refused.


    Seeing Su Yi revisiting the old story, Ah Cai couldn''t help but smile and said, "I appreciate the kindness of fellow Daoists, but I can''t leave yet."


    Su Yi puzzled: "Why? Don''t you worry about being tricked by Taiyi Daomen and being taken away by his daughter?"


    As early as when they first met, A Cai talked about that the daughter of the Taiyi Taoist Sect Master suffered an irreparable Dao injury. In order to save her daughter, she tried to let her daughter take A Cai''s house. , Poison occupies the magpie''s nest.


    A Cai showed a hint of shame on her face and whispered: "If you tell a lie, you need to use thousands of lies to make up for it, so I decided to be honest with fellow Daoists. lied."


    Su Yi: ������


    I was deceived!


    "Why?" Su Yi asked with a frown.


    A Cai became more and more embarrassed, and said: "At that time, after all, it was the first time we met, and I didn''t trust fellow Daoists. The reason why I lied was to escape from the tree of reincarnation. "


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Then why do you have to admit it now?"


    A Cai said seriously: "I feel ashamed."


    Su Yi stared at Ah Cai for a moment, and said, "This is not an example."


    Ace was relieved and smiled: "Actually, apart from this lie, nothing I told fellow Daoists was false."


    Su Yi snorted, remembering some past events.


    Su Yi scoffed at that.


    However, Su Yi was impressed by Ah Cai''s innate ability.


    Ace''s innate magical powers can traverse time and space and travel through the boundary wall!


    The most important thing is that it can resist the power of reincarnation!


    Because of this, Ah Cai was able to traverse time and space, enter the tree of reincarnation, and devour the leaves of the tree of reincarnation!


    This kind of innate magical power is naturally taboo.


    In addition, the place between Ah Cai''s eyebrows has a golden mark.


    All this reminds Su Yi of a legend:


    "In ancient times, there were immortal silkworms, born in chaos, immortal in spirit, eating the liquid of golden spring, the marrow of silver-eating stone, taking chaos as their age, changing the spring and autumn of the calendar, adopting the rules of the week... Russia and feathered into a butterfly , you can travel through time and space by fluttering your wings, and cross the boundary wall... In ancient times, it was called ''The Fairy of Heaven''."


    Immortal spirit means immortality!


    All of this makes Ace''s origin even more mysterious.


    "I don''t care whether you believe or not, in order to make up for the shame in my heart, I will give you a compensation that you can''t refuse in the future."


    A Cai''s eyes are deep and meaningful.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    A Cai murmured like a self-talk: "No accident, within three years, the compensation I said should be fulfilled, you can wait and see."


    After saying that, she turned away.


    Three years!


    Su Yi was shocked and was about to ask when Ah Cai had already turned and left.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the origin of this woman, and yes, since she has the talent to fight the power of reincarnation, how can she be an ordinary person?"


    "Tianxianzi...xian silkworm...could it be that her origin is really related to immortals?"


    Su Yi stroked her chin, "Interesting, I want to see what the compensation is in her mouth!"


    On the same day, Su Yi and Meng Changyun set off to cross the starry sky and swept towards the sky.


    Time passes by day by day.


    A flat boat carried Su Yi and Meng Changyun across the starry sky.


    The road was smooth and no accidents happened.


    When he was on his way, Su Yi practiced quietly, and the number of Taiyi Divine Crystals that he refined every day was as many as 300.


    These treasures are the first-class treasures of Taiyi Daomen. Taiyi Divine Crystal can temper and enhance the understanding of the Dao of the kings.


    Even in the starry sky giants such as Taiyi Daomen, only the old guys at the cave level can enjoy these treasures!


    And now, Su Yi has absorbed and refined it like he doesn''t want money.


    It''s amazing.


    Just seven days.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has broken through to the great perfection of the same life!


    "Next step, you can try to prove the Tao and return to one state..."


    On the boat, Su Yi leaned there comfortably, watching the starry sky along the way.


    Unity.


    All ways return to the ancestors, and all laws return to one!


    When you step into this realm, the avenues and secret methods controlled by the characters of the realm can be integrated into one furnace, allowing you to step into a new realm.


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, and Meng Changyun, who was driving the boat, suddenly said, "Sir, we have reached the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm."


    "Go directly to Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    "Yes."


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the distant starry sky, a space ripple suddenly appeared.


    A shadow emerges from the ripples in that space like an ethereal gray floating light.


    ��


    ps: The 4,000-character chapter is here!


    The error-free chapters of "The First Immortal of Kendo" will continue to be updated,

 v2 Chapter 1272： There is no gully in front of the tiger

    The boat stopped quietly.


    Meng Changyun was vigilant, as if facing a great enemy.


    Su Yi reclined at the stern and looked up.


    The shadows that were like floating lights interlaced, and finally outlined the figure of a wrinkled cloth-robed old man.


    His white hair is like snow, and he is very old.


    Stand there at will, and the breath seems to be completely integrated with this starry sky, giving people a sense of invulnerability.


    As soon as the cloth-robed old man appeared, he smiled and bowed to Su Yi, and said, "The old Jiutiangetian sacrificed to Lu Yun, and has been waiting here for a long time."


    Jiutian Pavilion Heaven Sacrifice!


    Meng Changyun was shocked.


    Among the major powerhouses in the starry sky, Jiutian Pavilion has the smallest number of people.


    Including three heavenly priests, seven prison masters, eighteen torturers, as well as a group of jailers and priests, there are only hundreds of people.


    However, the major cultivation forces distributed in the entire Tianqi Star Realm can be regarded as the vassal forces of Jiutian Pavilion.


    There is no need for the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion to come forward, as long as any one of the three heavenly sacrifices orders, all the king-level figures in the heavenly prayer star world can be called together!


    This is the power of Jiutian Pavilion!


    The power of this star giant does not lie in how many descendants and strong it has, but in the fact that its headmaster is too powerful.


    A single person can support a star power giant!


    "Deng Zuo told you that I left the Thousand Machines Star Realm?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The Jiutiange Tian sacrifice to Lu Yun, but can wait here one step ahead, must have received the news.


    Otherwise, even if Jiutian Pavilion is the overlord of the Heavenly Prayer Realm, it is impossible to wait here like a prophet.


    Lu Yun said with a smile: "If the Lord is traveling, if the king is touring the four seas, our Jiutian Pavilion, as the host of the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, should be here in advance to wait for the big driver."


    This is called an honest answer.


    Su Yi was too lazy to care about it, and said, "Tell me, why are you waiting here?"


    He came here to pray to the star realm, and he didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts, and he didn''t care about revealing his tracks at this time.


    Lu Yun smiled and said: "The old man was ordered by the headmaster, and I want to ask the Lord Guanzhu to help me with something."


    Su Yi said: "Speak."


    Lu Yundao: "A few years ago, there was an opportunity related to Lie Xian in Tianqi Star Realm, and that opportunity was located in the depths of an ancient ruin named ''Crow Ridge''."


    After a pause, Lu Yun said, "The headmaster told me that as long as the spectator brings back that chance."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help sneering, "Your head teacher is too arrogant, and you dare to use the Lord Guanzhu as your subordinate, you are simply crazy!"


    Lu Yun ignored it, just looked at Su Yi, his expression was gentle and calm, and said, "Master Guanzhu can use this as a bargaining chip to exchange with the headmaster I sent. ."


    "At that time, whether it is to learn the cause and effect of the girl Qingwan, or to exchange for other secrets from the teacher I sent, you can talk about it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and said, "This old man really thinks that if he masters some secrets, he will be able to control me everywhere and obey him?"


    Lu Yun shook his head and said, "Master Guanzhu misunderstood. This is a transaction. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. It is very fair."


    Su Yi sat leaning on the stern, resting his chin in one hand, tilted his head thoughtfully and said, "I''m afraid one chip is not enough?"


    Lu Yun''s expression showed admiration, and said with emotion: "Master Guanzhu really has good eyesight. In a sentence, if you want to get more, you naturally need more chips."


    "However, please don''t worry, sir, and when this is done, the old man will tell you how to earn more chips."


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun almost laughed.


    This old thing looks polite, but in fact it is bossy, and directly treats the Lord Guanzhu as a servant!


    Su Yi got up from the stern, put his hands behind his back, and said, "That old man really thought I was here to make a deal with him?"


    Speak up!


    Few people in the world know that this is the real name of the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    However, Lu Yun seemed to be unaware, and said with a smile on his face: "Also, please don''t play with your spirit, since it is a transaction, there must be a reason, just like it is related to the ruins of ''Crow Ridge'' In this matter, there is a hidden secret that it is difficult for the spectator to refuse."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Come and listen."


    Lu Yun shook his head and smiled and said, "Since it is a hidden affair, it is natural for you to discover it yourself. If you say it, it will be less interesting. What do you think, sir?"


    He seemed confident, as if he was not worried at all that Su Yi would not agree.


    Su Yi stepped away from the boat and headed towards Lu Yun.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yun frowned and said with a smile on his face, "If you do it in Tianqi Star Realm, I am afraid that this trip will have even more twists and turns, you..."


    Shout!


    Su Yi raised his right hand.


    A sword qi appeared above Lu Yun''s head out of thin air and slashed down.


    Lu Yun''s figure was just about to dodge, but the nearby void seemed to be frozen, and even the power of the rules that fused his body with this starry sky was imprisoned.


    His old face changed suddenly, he worked hard to cultivate, and chose to shake.


    Boom!


    God and man embrace the sun!


    With an earth-shattering roar, the bright black sun was directly torn apart.


    The terrifying sword anger slashed down, splitting the void.


    Lu Yun was horrified and horrified. When the room couldn''t be let out, he used a secret technique to forcefully urge him to walk in the way, and avoided the sword.


    Don''t wait for Lu Yun to breathe a sigh of relief, bang!


    How can this guy be so terrifying?


    Lu Yun was stunned, completely unable to calm down, unbelievable.


    Be aware that he is the king of the cave realm!


    I have stood at the top of the starry sky!


    But now, facing the reincarnation of the spectator, it seems very unbearable and frustrated!


    "Stop��! I have something to say..."


    Lu Yun shouted.


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi''s figure had already killed him, and he threw his backhand.


    Boom!


    Some of the defensive treasures that Lu Yun carried were suddenly shattered, and the flames scattered.


    He was beaten until blood spurted out of his mouth and nose, let out a shrill scream, and flew out again.


    Su Yi didn''t hold back at all, he took a volley and stepped on Lu Yun.


    Boom!


    Lu Yun''s body was torn apart and exploded directly, destroying both body and spirit.


    I was trampled to death!


    Be neat.


    On the boat in the distance, Meng Changyun, who witnessed all this, was stunned. A priest of the Nine Heavens Pavilion was trampled to death like this?


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a clone."


    Su Yi walked back from a distance and shook his head regretfully.


    Meng Changyun was at a loss for words.


    The Dao avatar of the cave realm also masters the power of the cave realm level, which is enough to kill the characters under the cave realm!


    But now, such an existence was easily killed by the spectator, which gave Meng Changyun a great shock.


    After all, from the time of leaving the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm to the time of crossing the starry sky, the strongest opponents encountered along the way are only at the level of the first realm.


    Nowadays, seeing that the Dao avatars of Dongyujing characters are not Su Yi''s opponents, Meng Changyun will inevitably lose his temper.


    "That''s right, the adult is only alone, so he killed Taiyi Daomen and bowed his head up and down, and had to spend money to eliminate disasters. Now he only deals with a clone of the king of Dongyu realm, it seems... not to mention what��"


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi sat lazily at the stern again.


    "Son, shall we go to Crow Mountain or Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Meng Changyun asked cautiously.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Believe it or not, as long as I agree to their conditions and exchange for chips according to their wishes, I will be regarded as lacking in confidence, even if I get that one from Raven Hill. Opportunities, they are destined to be intensified by them in the future."


    Meng Changyun was shocked and said, "Young Master is very right."


    "Have you ever heard a sentence, there are no ravines in front of the tigers, and there are all ridges in front of them."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Although the words are vulgar, the description of the spirit and the background is also appropriate."


    Meng Changyun grinned suddenly, "Young Master is right, my generation of monks should be brave and diligent, and act decisively."


    Immediately, he hesitated: "Young master, looking at this situation, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion obviously has a lot of trump cards that can make you throw a rat, and, according to what Lu Yun said, go to Crow Mountain. There is another hidden reason for the action, do we really ignore it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, if I don''t expect it, there will definitely be people who will come later. At that time, you should follow my rules!"


    Speaking of this, he lay comfortably on the stern of the boat with his head resting on his arms, and said, "On this day, I pray to the star realm and respect the Nine Heavens Pavilion, but since I am here, I have to Do what I want.


    "Yan Dao Lin is not an idiot. Since he invited me to meet, he will naturally understand this."


    Meng Changyun immediately admired and said, "Young master turned out to be a gully in his chest, with a wisdom bead in his hand, and a young man is far better."


    Su Yi laughed and scolded: "Stop flattering, let''s go."


    A flat boat carrying two people towards the sky to pray to the star realm.


    As early as in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, Jiutian Pavilion once borrowed the hands of the night watchman in the Netherworld to tell Su Yi one thing, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion asked Su Yi to go to Tianqi Star Realm to meet within a year !


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that something might have happened to the Jiutian Pavilion headmaster Yandao Lin, so he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to take the initiative to make such a request and meet with myself in just one year.


    Because of this, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    The appearance of Lu Yun just now also confirmed Su Yi''s speculation.


    In order to meet him, the old man has obviously planned for a long time and prepared all kinds of means!


    ��


    ps: Second watch at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1273： Weishan, Crow Ridge, Chance

    Auspicious clouds are ethereal, and Ruixia is transpiring.


    On an ancient mountain.


    Lu Yun, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes suddenly, his face changed.


    "How?"


    Not far away, stood a thin man in a jade robe, his face was as warm as jade, and his eyes were as deep as abyss.


    It is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, and the words come!


    "As expected by the headmaster, the Guanzhu did not accept our conditions at all, and shot and killed his subordinate''s clone."


    Lu Yun stood up and sighed.


    "This is also a preliminary determination. A year ago, I was the spectator of the emperor''s cultivation base, and now I have the power to fight against the king of Dongyu realm..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Daolin''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    A year ago, I was still searching on the road to Xuandao, and a year later, I was able to threaten the most peak figure on the road to the sky!


    The road of reincarnation is really incredible!


    Lu Yun said with a gloomy face: "Deng Zuo''s old bull nose didn''t tell us that today''s spectators have become so powerful."


    Yan Daolin smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, next, let Ah Jiu go to see the spectator."


    Speaking, he turned and walked into the distance, "I''m sure that this good show related to Crow Hill must be very exciting."


    In the void, the light and rain flowed, and the figure of words and words disappeared silently.


    Lu Yun took a deep breath, took out a secret amulet, and engraved a line in it:


    "Ajiu, it''s your turn."


    Pop!


    Lu Yun crushed the secret talisman.


    ��


    "Young master, as expected, someone is here."


    On the flat boat, Meng Changyun spoke in a deep voice.


    In the distant starry sky, the mist is churning, and a graceful figure appears out of thin air.


    She was dressed in a dark and pure robe, her long blue hair was rolled up at will, and her skin was as crystal clear as snow, bright and dazzling.


    But her eyes were indifferent and cold, like a master.


    It is as early as in ancient times, the Pluto who has deterred hundreds of millions of living beings in the underworld!


    Su Yi got up quietly.


    "Fellow Daoist, should I call you Lord Guanzhu, or Lord Xuanjun?"


    In the distance, Pluto''s beautiful eyes are complex, and her voice with a unique magnetic voice is also slightly low, obviously preoccupied.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Did that old guy from Yandao Lin asked you to come?"


    Pluto nodded, with a hint of hope in his eyes, and said, "The headmaster said that only you can save my father."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Your father?"


    Pluto looked complicated and said: "When I was a child, my father took me to the Jiutian Pavilion to cultivate, and since then, I have never seen my father..."


    "When I grew up, I recalled my childhood experiences again and again, and suspected that my father was coerced by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, and had to hand me over as a proton."


    "Because of this, I am full of hatred for Jiutian Pavilion, and I don''t know how many times I want to take revenge and find my father..."


    Speaking of this, Hades sighed quietly, "But after being brought back to the sect this time, I learned that there is something else hidden in the matter."


    Su Yi frowned, "Hidden?"


    "Yes."


    Just please... watch the Lord take action."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said softly, "I didn''t expect that the old man would use you to plot against me."


    Pluto hurriedly said: "The headmaster said, this is not a calculation, but...it is what the master owes my father."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly and said, "Who is your father?"


    "Wei Shan."


    Hades whispered.


    Wei Shan!


    Unusually a name.


    But like a thunderbolt, it struck Su Yi''s heart lake with turbulent waves.


    "This guy...is still alive..."


    Su Yi was stunned, his eyes dazed.


    Wei Shan.


    The adopted son of the lame old Wei.


    Watch the playmates when you are young, like brothers and sisters!


    I still remember the time when the youth was full of energy and sincerity.


    Scenes of the past, such as Shi Hai''s sinking, appeared in Su Yi''s mind, which also made his mood churned.


    Long time.


    Su Yi looked up at Hades and said, "Your father is in Raven Hill?"


    Pluto nodded and said, "Nine years ago, my father broke into Crow Mountain, trying to seize the chance to be immortal, but unfortunately was trapped in it."


    Su Yi said: "I will bring him back!"


    The words are calm and unquestionable.


    Pluto was shocked, and the beautiful jade face showed excitement, and said: "You...really agreed?"


    Su Yi nodded, feeling complicated.


    He never imagined that the Hades he saw in the city of the dead in the underworld would be Wei Shan''s daughter!


    Coincidence?


    Never!


    I''m afraid, everything is arranged by Jiutian Pavilion''s teaching!


    "Lord Guanzhu, this is a secret map to Crow Mountain that was given to me by the headmaster. Please keep it."


    Pluto took out a golden jade slip and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and sure enough, Yan Dao Lin had already made up his mind, and he would not refuse to go to Raven Hill.


    He took the jade slip and asked, "What else did Yandao Lin say?"


    Pluto said: "The headmaster said that the hidden feelings in it will be revealed when Lord Guanzhu sees my father. Besides, the headmaster also said that there is a relationship between him and Lord Guanzhu. The grievances and grievances will not involve other people, please rest assured, Lord Guanzhu."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said: "Well, you can go back and tell Yan Daolin that since I am here this time, I want to settle the account with him thoroughly. If he dares to escape, from now on, this There will be no Jiutian Pavilion in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm."


    After all, he rode the boat and flew away with Meng Changyun.


    Pluto was shocked and his eyes changed.


    "I thought you were the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun, but who would have thought that you were still the reincarnation of Lord Guanzhu..."


    Pluto murmured in his heart, "It''s really good luck."


    However, why is the headmaster so sure that Guanzhu will save his father?


    Could it be that the Guanzhu and the father are old acquaintances?


    A look of confusion appeared on the brows of Hades.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    I just feel that since leaving the Netherworld and returning to the sect, everything has changed, like a dream.


    For a long time, Hades abandoned his distracting thoughts and returned to his sect.


    She should tell the teacher word for word what the master said.


    ��


    "Young master, little old man really didn''t expect that the dignified Jiutian Pavilion''s methods would be so despicable! You...you must not be angry."


    On the way, Meng Changyun saw that Su Yi''s mood seemed to be a little wrong, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "I''m too happy, why are you angry?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank happily.


    Wei Shan is alive!


    This is undoubtedly a great news for Su Yi, who has a lifelong experience as a viewer.


    Even if she knew that this trip to Crow Mountain might have fallen into Yan Daolin''s calculations, Su Yi didn''t care about it.


    As long as you don''t care, you don''t care.


    But as long as you care, you are doomed.


    Su Yi was sure that Yan Daolin did not dare to lie to himself in this matter, otherwise, his calculations would be doomed to fail.


    ��Happy?��


    Meng Changyun stayed a little bit confused.


    Su Yi did not explain further.


    He sat cross-legged in the stern of the boat, took out the golden jade slip, and took a serious look.


    Crow Hill is an abandoned ancient ruin. It is said that a long time ago, this place was originally an ancient battlefield, where the battle of gods and demons was staged.


    Of course, most of these rumors are false.


    But just a few years ago, a drastic change took place in the depths of Crow Hill!


    And every once in a while, there will be a magnificent and dazzling fairy light, which will appear from the depths of Crow Mountain and rise into the sky like a rainbow.


    Even the horns and shouts of immortals fighting and fighting reverberated between heaven and earth.


    All these drastic changes have aroused the attention of the major cultivation forces in the Tianqi star world.


    But with the power of Jiutian Pavilion, after the blockade of Raven Ridge, all the news about Raven Ridge became an unknown secret in the world.


    These secrets are recorded on the golden jade slip!


    As Lu Yun said at the beginning, in the depths of Crow Mountain, there was an opportunity related to Lixian.


    The place was covered with terrifying forbidden power, with fairy light transpiring, magic flame burning, and many strange and ominous sights.


    Don''t talk about ordinary monks, even ordinary people in the realm of the realm, can''t get close!


    Wei Shan entered Crow Mountain nine years ago and has never returned.


    For a long time, Su Yi put away the golden jade slip.


    "A chance to be immortal, but he didn''t try to find it himself. Why is this? Could it be that this old thing has other ideas?"


    Su Yi meditated.


    Three days later.


    In an almost desolate world plane.


    Crow Hill is in this world.


    Boom!


    The world was drowsy.


    Crow Ridge is a stretch of mountains, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Even if they are far apart, it makes people feel the depressing breath.


    Meng Changyun was frightened for a while, and said solemnly, "Master, how do you feel, this place is even more evil than the Xianyun restricted area..."


    "It''s really weird."


    Su Yi squinted.


    With Su Yi''s experience and knowledge, he couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, realizing that this trip might encounter unforeseen dangers.


    Suddenly, a gentle laughter came from a distance:


    "The old man Lu Yun has been waiting here for a long time."


    I saw an old man with white hair in a cloth robe coming from a distance with a smile on his face.


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a while, looking strange. Three days ago, the spectator could directly smash this old guy''s avenue clone with one foot.


    But now, the old guy is here again!


    ps: The recent update is a bit stretched. There are many reasons, all of which are related to trivial things in life.


    Say something that everyone likes to hear, um... I will try to update more tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 1274： Cursed Blood Raven

    Meng Changyun deliberately stepped on a stone.


    Click!


    The sound of the stone torn apart made Lu Yun''s eyelids jump, and his cheeks twitched imperceptibly.


    Undoubtedly, he remembered the avatar of the Dao that was crushed by Su Yi''s foot.


    Meng Changyun laughed.


    Lu Yun turned his head, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Master Guanzhu, this old man is here to provide you with some news."


    Su Yi looked at Crow Ridge in front of him and said absently, "Speak."


    Lu Yundao: "There are powerhouses with multiple forces, who have entered Crow Mountain three days ago, and their goal is also to seize the opportunity."


    Su Yi was stunned and said: "Tianqi Xingjie is your Jiutian Pavilion''s site, are you willing to let other forces grab the opportunity? , are you going to wait for the rabbit?"


    Lu Yun shook his head and sighed: "That''s not the case, there are at least three of those cultivation forces who came here this time, and we Jiutian Pavilion do not want to offend."


    Su Yi told him frankly without waiting for him to ask.


    The three cultivation forces are the Qingluan Spirit Clan Feng Clan, the Galaxy God Clan, and the Ancient Clan Yu Clan.


    Among them, the Qingluan Spiritual Clan Feng clan is the strongest, and it is one of the six ancient Taoist guardian clans, with an ancient background that even some of the starry sky giants in the world can''t match.


    The Galaxy Sect is a giant in the sky, and it is unnecessary to repeat it.


    And the Yu clan of the ancient clan is also not simple.


    These three major forces have dispatched a group of realm king characters, and they have come prepared, preparing all kinds of secret treasures and trump cards.


    In addition to these three major forces, there are other forces whose origins are not simple.


    According to Lu Yun''s statement, some old guys who have disappeared for a long time have also appeared one after another, running towards Raven Hill.


    Lu Yun said.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Like the Qingluan Spirit Clan, it is said that its roots can be traced back to the beginning of the ancient times, and it can be called the leading innate spirit clan in the depths of the starry sky!


    In addition, the Yu clan of the ancient clan is not simple.


    It is the Galaxy Sect, and it is the next-level star giant today.


    And now, the powerhouses of these behemoths have all come straight to Crow Hill, who can not feel abnormal?


    Su Yi said: "The chance of the immortals in Raven Mountain is very special?"


    "Not special, but definitely rare."


    Lu Yun seemed very cooperative and answered patiently, "In recent years, there have been some relics related to Lixian appearing in the depths of the starry sky, but there are only six places that attract the most attention."


    ��Among them, the Feixian restricted area is the most dangerous and taboo, and it attracts the most attention.��


    ��The ancient ruins of Raven Hill is not as good as Feixian forbidden area, but it is also one of the six most attention-seeking ruins related to Lixian.��


    After a pause, Lu Yun continued: "A few years ago, there were already a lot of cultivation forces who greeted us in Jiutian Pavilion, and expressed their desire to go to Crow Mountain to explore opportunities many times, but They were all blocked by my headmaster."


    "To be honest, my headmaster is also under a lot of pressure. After all, the chance of the immortals in the Raven Mountain has long been targeted by some top forces, and no one is willing to be my Jiutian Pavilion. exclusive."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yun looked strange, said


    : "Fortunately, the Lord Guanzhu is here, all this may not be a problem."


    Meng Changyun can''t help snorting coldly, this seems to be a compliment, but when he thinks that this time it was calculated by the Jiutian Pavilion, so that the Lord Guanzhu had to come, he was angry.


    How does this differ from being used as a gun?


    "No wonder Yandao Lin insists on meeting with me within a year. It turns out... he can''t stand the pressure..."


    Su Yi sarcastically.


    Lu Yun was silent.


    Even if the spectator scolded them in person for the eighteenth generation of their ancestors, he could only pretend he didn''t hear it.


    "Why isn''t it mixed in?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lu Yun said in a low voice, "It''s really not that the old man is selling out, but the headmaster has never talked about this matter. Just ask and find out.��


    The attitude of this goddess of Jiutian Pavilion is obviously different from when we first met.


    Undoubtedly, being smashed by Su Yi''s foot on the avenue, made him become honest, and no longer dared to pretend.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Do you know what Wei Shan''s situation is now?"


    Lu Yun hurriedly said: "Lord Guanzhu, rest assured, Fellow Daoist Wei Shan came to the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm nine years ago. At that time, he already had the cultivation base in the middle stage of the Dongyu Realm, and he was in the middle of the Dongyu Realm. Before going to Raven Hill, I left a lamp of life and soul."


    "The light is still on, which is enough to show that although Daoist Weishan has been trapped in Wuyaling for nine years, he has never encountered an accident."


    Su Yi sighed in relief.


    "Lao Meng, you and this guy are waiting here."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Changyun was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, the grudge between Yan Daolin and I will never affect you."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder, "On the contrary, if something happens to you, I guarantee that Jiutian Pavilion will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Meng Changyun happily agreed: "I''ll listen to your son!"


    On one side, Lu Yun looked complicated.


    How bold should you be to let the Lord of the Watches hand over the people around you to Jiutian Pavilion to take care of them?


    This is crazy!


    Is he not worried at all that the people around him are being held hostage?


    "Do you dare to let him have an accident?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi looked at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun took a breath and shook his head quickly: "Don''t worry, Lord Guanzhu, I have also said that the grievances between you will not involve other people, but pray on this day. Star Realm, Xiao Lao can guarantee that this fellow Daoist will not have any accident."


    Without further delay, Su Yi swept towards Raven Hill alone.


    Before leaving, Lu Yun took out a black jade pendant and handed it to Su Yi, saying that it was a token left by Wei Shan at the beginning.


    With this thing, you may be able to sense the breath of Weishan.


    ��


    Boom!


    A destructive aura that suppressed people''s hearts made Su Yi stunned.


    Mysterious Forbidden Profound Truth can confine the space in the nearby area and suppress the power of Zhou Xu Dao.


    In this way, if there is a surprise attack, it is enough to block the opponent''s actions and appear stagnant.


    After that, Su Yi took a step and walked towards the depths of Crow Mountain.


    Only


    The power of destruction that pervades the heavens and the earth is enough to scare away most of the world kings!


    Su Yi has two lifetimes of experience, countless battle experience, and has passed through many dangerous forbidden places.


    He was sure that the Raven Hill in front of him was definitely one of the most dangerous places he had ever seen!


    This also made him more and more afraid to neglect.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A wilderness appeared between the mountains.


    Su Yi suddenly stopped and found a broken body.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a realm king in the early stage of the cave realm, which was enough to shock a party of stars and stand on the top of the world.


    But now, he died tragically!


    "This guy was obviously killed by a group attack in a hurry, and he died in the last two days."


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, under the dark sky in the distance, a dazzling blood-colored lightning suddenly appeared, tearing the darkness apart.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw a terrifying picture.


    It was a **** crow.


    The speed is amazing.


    Just looking at it makes people feel hopeless.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and did not dare to hesitate at all. He integrated the profound meaning of Feiguang Avenue into his body technique, and his figure rushed into the distance like a teleportation.


    But there are too many blood crows, and the speed is extremely fast, there is no way to avoid them.


    Only halfway through, a group of blood crows came.


    It was like a group of blood-colored lightning strikes.


    Clang!


    Mysterious yellow fortune-telling vines turned into Dao swords and turned in the air.


    The dazzling and domineering sword aura set off a round sword curtain.


    Battle broke out.


    A deafening roar resounded suddenly, this void collapsed, and there were bursts of shrill screams.


    The body of the blood raven of dozens of feet exploded, turning into a foul black light.


    Unbelievably, these filthy black lights seemed to have intelligence as they enveloped Su Yi.


    A cursed power full of resentment?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his sword.


    It is the profound meaning of sinking!


    Cheee!


    Although Su Yi was unscathed, his expression has become quite dignified.


    If you are besieged by such terrifying and bizarre creatures, it is indeed enough to make the characters in the cave realm suffer!


    Undoubtedly, the previous king of the cave realm was killed by the blood crow!


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 p.m., make two more updates.

 v2 Chapter 1275： Dont get out, die!

    Dark clouds cover the sky, dark as night.


    The long river of blood-colored thunder gallops in the sky.


    Su Yi''s speed is like a teleportation, and the profound meaning of sinking permeates the whole body, and the whole person is like an indestructible sharp knife.


    Wherever they passed, countless blood-colored crows burst into pieces.


    From a distance, a straight crack was cut out in the overwhelming army of blood-colored crows, and there was a continuous explosion.


    These blood-colored crows are extremely difficult to deal with, their strength is comparable to the king of the realm of normalization, and they appear in groups.


    Once trapped, the King of Dongyu Realm will also die.


    In the rush to kill all the way, Su Yi has discovered that such as reincarnation, withered glory, other shore, sinking, which constitute the profound meaning of reincarnation, can easily clean up these strange creatures.


    "It seems that these blood crows are not real living creatures, but are transformed by the ghosts of the past and control the power of the thunder curse, so they are so difficult to deal with..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As he was thinking to himself, he frowned suddenly.


    Under the sky in front, the blood-colored thunder was surging, and the blood-colored crows rushed out continuously, mighty, blocking the road ahead.


    It gives the impression that they are following orders, and they want to leave Su Yi in this wasteland no matter what.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s spiritual thoughts captured a picture


    On the east side, three thousand feet away, there are sixteen black array flags planted, the array flags fluttering, and there are bursts of obscure and strange Dao pattern symbols.


    In the center of the sixteen flags, sitting cross-legged was a thin old man in a robe with thinning hair.


    The old man''s skin was imprinted with countless dense tattoo totems, and he held a dao imprint lingering with wisps of fairy light between his hands.


    He pursed his lips and muttered.


    As the obscure syllables spread, sixteen black formation flags continued to roar around, and the strange forbidden formation power that emerged went straight into the blood-colored thunder river in the sky.


    Afterwards, countless blood crows swept out from the Thunder River...


    When she noticed this scene, Su Yi''s face became cold.


    Sure enough, behind this murder, someone was secretly manipulating it!


    "Huh?"


    The skinny old man in the beast robe seemed to notice, and suddenly got up.


    Boom!


    The sword energy fell, and sixteen black formation flags exploded.


    The ground was split into an unfathomable huge ravine.


    The groups of blood-colored crows distributed in the nearby area were annihilated in this terrifying sword energy.


    The old man in the beast robe narrowly avoided this blow.


    This is a power that a young man of the same life can control?


    Boom!


    Before the old man in the beast robe could react, Su Yi had teleported and swung his sword towards him.


    His deep eyes were indifferent, and his shots were rude.


    "Go!"


    Huh?


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    "Why do you want to kill the old man?"


    The old man in the animal robe said solemnly.


    Su Yi ignored it and killed him with a sword.


    The sword is like a tidal wave, dazzling and fast.


    If it weren''t for the magical power of the Daoyin in his hand, just this attack would have hit him hard.


    "Duh!"


    The old man in the beast robe has a tongue of spring thunder.


    On him, tattooed totems emerged one after another, turning into a terrifying demon **** and killing Su Yi.


    "Witchcraft?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, his hands moved without stopping, and he swung his sword against him.


    Boom!


    This world is chaotic, and the flames are raging.


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the demon **** was cracked and crushed by the incomparable sword energy.


    The old man in the animal robe sucked in a breath of cold air, turned around and ran away.


    His skinny figure turned into a huge bat, piercing the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he escaped thousands of meters away, and his speed was extremely fast.


    In addition, countless blood crows rushed towards Su Yi overwhelmingly, preventing him from chasing.


    The Xuanhuang Fortune Sword in Su Yi''s hand suddenly changed, turning into a simple and unpretentious bow, and he did not hesitate to draw the bowstring.


    Om!


    A divine arrow intertwined by the law of flying light appeared on the bowstring.


    Follow Su Yi''s thoughts.


    Boom!


    Under the sky far away.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the huge bat transformed by the old man in the beast robe was cut through the body by the arrow, and the blood splashed like a waterfall.


    "Damn!"


    The old man in the animal robe was furious.


    His face turned pale and his whole body trembled slightly.


    This arrow made him, the king of the cave realm on the road of witchcraft, suffered a big loss!


    "You can''t escape the old thing."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came.


    The old man in the animal robe endured the pain and ran away with all his strength.


    He obviously used some kind of forbidden secret technique, and his blood seemed to be burning, which also made him escape extremely fast.


    What made the beast-robed old man furious was that the young man in the robe had been chasing closely behind him, following him like a shadow, never being thrown away!


    "My friend, it was just a misunderstanding before, and now this old man has paid the price, why do you have to kill them all?" said the old man in the beast robe gritted his teeth.


    "Hand over the Dao seal in your hand, and I will spare you once."


    In the back, Su Yi put his hands on his back, seemingly strolling in the courtyard, but in fact, he was teleporting as fast as he could, and he was gradually narrowing the distance between him and the old man in the beast robe.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The old man in the animal robe laughed angrily.


    King-level treasure!


    Shhh!


    This excitement made the old man in the beast robe agitated, shouting: "Friend, everything is negotiable, don''t do it again!"


    As soon as he said this, he felt an indescribable shame in his heart.


    With his realm and identity, in the depths of the starry sky, he is definitely the top group of characters.


    But now, she was killed by a young man of the same life and had to take the initiative to ask for peace. This is too shameful!


    "I count to three, and if I don''t hand over the seal, I promise you will die ugly."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    The old man in the animal robe was furious, his face bright and uncertain.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see something, clenched his teeth suddenly, and swooped down towards a mountain in the distance.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In the distance, there is a black mountain with a height of thousands of meters.


    The world was burned red, the void was twisted.


    A destructive aura of taboo also spread from the black mountain.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi shouted a reminder.


    The old man in the animal robe sneered and ignored it at all.


    Immediately, the smile on his face froze.


    On the black mountain in the distance, a figure covered in black armor suddenly rushed out.


    It seemed like a demon appeared out of nowhere.


    The old man in the animal robe turned and fled.


    But in the nearby void, countless forbidden formation forces emerged, covering the old man in beast robes like a flame spider web.


    Not good!


    The old man in the beast robe is dying.


    At this moment, the figure in black armor had already killed, waving a **** sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    An incomparable dazzling blood light appeared.


    Crash


    Blood like a waterfall.


    A shamanistic king of the realm of Dongyu died.


    And the figure in black armor raised his hand and grabbed the seal left by the old man in the animal robe.


    In the distance, Su Yi sighed softly, why didn''t he listen to the persuasion?


    "Stop here, otherwise, there will be no mercy."


    The figure covered in armor raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, his tone was indifferent and cold.


    Wraiths of black divine flames emerged from the armor, bathing this person in a terrifying and terrifying aura of destruction.


    Su Yi knew at a glance that this was a woman!


    A Dongyu Realm powerhouse from the Qingluan Spiritual Clan!


    As one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, the background of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan is enough to make some star power giants dread.


    However, Su Yi ignored this and said directly: "Hand over that seal, I will leave immediately."


    The woman in black armor said coldly: "Sure enough, people die for wealth, birds die for food, and even their lives are lost for a treasure?"


    The tone is cold and terrifying.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the woman raised the long **** sword in her hand, pointed at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "If you don''t get out, you will die!"


    The bright sword is filled with blood, and the rough and long sword is engraved with the ancient secret pattern of the avenue.


    As the woman raised the sword, a terrifying murderous intent stirred the world, making the mountains and rivers tremble.


    The power is beyond imagination.


    And her words are full of impatience and slander.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years, the people of the Qingluan Spiritual Race are getting more and more angry..."


    When the voice sounded, he stepped forward.


    Boom!


    With one step, it was like a thunderclap on the ground.


    And with Su Yi''s step down, the terrifying forbidden formation that was enough to trap the King of Dongyu Realm trembled violently.


    Countless forbidden runes emerged, turning into flames and light rain.


    It seems that she can''t bear the terrifying oppression brought by Su Yi''s step.


    The woman covered in black armor quietly narrowed her eyes, and without any hesitation, swung her knife away immediately.

 v2 Chapter 1276： The Secret Legend of Tianya Mountain

    Shhh!


    The power of the law, like a waterfall, is full of the blade''s edge.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, the sword in his palm raised, and the sword edge pierced like a streamer.


    Clang!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The woman''s sword was deflected by the shock, and the figure covered under the black armor shook slightly.


    She exerted strength under her feet, and slammed the knife in both hands, wiping it across the sky.


    That domineering blow is enough to easily kill the characters in the early stage of the cave.


    Clang! !


    The terrifying power of destruction erupted violently.


    The nearby sky suddenly collapsed.


    Su Yi''s figure was as steady as a rock, and he stood still.


    The figure of the woman staggered and was almost smashed into the void.


    She drew back without hesitation, the pair of faint blue eyes were already changing, full of surprise.


    In this world, has there ever been such a terrifying king of the same life realm! ?


    The status in the clan should be far inferior to the people of the same realm in the main line."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation covering this world was violently turbulent.


    Like an ice layer stepped on by an ancient dragon elephant, it made an overwhelmed explosion sound.


    The woman snorted coldly and swung her knife to kill again.


    In her hands, the sword was burning, the blood was burning, and the power became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    It may take some effort to clean up other cave realm kings.


    See you


    Su Yi��s sleeves swelled, and he cut out three swords in one breath.


    The first sword, like a sword breaking the mountains and seas, shakes the sword in the hands of the woman.


    The second sword, like the Milky Way falling for nine days, shattered the black armor covering the woman''s body.


    And the third sword smashed the woman''s whole body and smashed it **** the top of the black mountain in the distance.


    Be neat.


    In one go.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same. As a collateral clan, I''m not qualified to comprehend the laws of Shen Xun, and I can''t practice the nine strikes of Qingluan.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The top of the black mountain in the distance was filled with smoke and dust, and the woman stood up.


    However, she was seriously injured, the corners of her lips were bleeding, her pretty face was pale, and when her blue eyes looked at Su Yi, she was already deeply jealous and suspicious.


    "Since Your Excellency sees my identity, you should naturally know how unwise it is to fight against my Qingluan Spirit Race!" The woman said coldly.


    Su Yi laughed.


    He stepped forward.


    Boom!


    In the light and rain, the top of the black mountain in the distance changed quietly, revealing a pond.


    In the pond, the fairy light circulates, the sacred atmosphere lingers, and you can vaguely see that there is a magical medicine floating and sinking in the pond.


    "A magic medicine?"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said, "So, you are guarding this place and setting up a forbidden formation to guard this opportunity."


    It''s better to stop here, otherwise, you will not be able to walk out of Raven Hill alive!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "So, your clan is not the only one here this time?"


    The woman said coldly: "Yes, in addition to me, there are still my clan''s young master and a number of clansmen coming together, if you are smart, you should know that it is wisest to stop now. Choose. Otherwise, no matter what your origins are, if you offend my Qingluan Spirit Clan, you are doomed to die!"


    At this moment, she looked very conceited, contemptuous and calm.


    In fact, women do have arrogance.


    This is the strength of being an ancient protector.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, all this is simply not enough.


    He smiled nonchalantly, and under the woman''s frightened eyes, he fluttered to the top of the black mountain.


    "Where did the rest of your clan go?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    He looked at the pond behind the woman.


    Even if they are separated by a long distance, there will be bursts of refreshing to come.


    "Wherever you go, what''s with you?"


    The woman''s tone became more and more cold, "I will warn you one last thing..."


    Speaking out.


    Su Yi came with the sword.


    This seemingly bland, but actually powerful gesture made the woman almost dare not believe her eyes.


    When did someone dare not fear the threat of their Qingluan Spirit Race?


    Su Yi said: "Give you a chance, leave that Dao mark, and immediately disappear from my eyes, otherwise, die."


    He spoke casually, staring at the woman with deep eyes.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    The woman froze, and her appearance was changing.


    For the first time in her life, she was so coerced by someone, and an unspeakable anger surged in her heart.


    But when she thought of the scene of the fight with the other party just now, in the end, the woman took a deep breath, threw the Dao Seal with her hand, and turned away.


    Su Yi smiled, not surprised.


    "You wait for me!"


    In the distance, a woman''s voice full of hatred came.


    Su Yi ignored it. He reached out and grabbed the Dao Seal in his hand.


    Dao Yin Xianguang is dazzling, simple and small, but the weight is more than the sacred mountain, two teeny small characters are branded at the bottom: "Nanyue"!


    The breath is thick and condensed, and the breath that permeates is breathtaking.


    Unfortunately, there is a crack on the surface of this treasure, which seems to be hit by a knife and axe, which seriously damages the power of this treasure.


    "


    Su Yi carefully studied and made such a judgment.


    Soon, Su Yi put away this treasure and came to the pond.


    The naked eye can see that this magical medicine is greedily drawing water from the pool, and its leaves are quietly changing, becoming more and more brilliant and eye-catching.


    What moved Su Yi was that the water in this pond was actually filled with a strong immortal aura, full of vitality, even more amazing than the chaotic origin power of Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    "Even if it''s not an elixir, it''s a sacred object on the road to ascension, and its value is immeasurable."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He could see that this magical medicine was transforming and was about to mature!


    This also explains why the woman from the Qingluan Spiritual Race has been stationed here and never picked this medicine.


    Su Yi observed and deduced carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that within two days at most, this magical medicine will be completely mature!


    "It''s only two days, I can afford it, I can take this opportunity to try to refine Nanyue Daoyin."


    Su Yi was sitting cross-legged while thinking.


    ��


    Deep in Raven Hill.


    The dark clouds are raging, and the thunder is raging.


    In a ruin-like land, there are scattered ancient buildings that collapsed.


    In one of the dilapidated temples.


    A group of strong men from the Qingluan Spiritual Race are resting in it.


    The leader is a man wearing a jade crown and a purple robe, with a youthful appearance and a calm demeanor.


    He held an ancient animal skin picture and whispered softly: "This Raven Mountain was originally the ancestral court of a cultivator force named Tianya Mountain. The first-class power of immortal cultivation."


    "On this day, Yashan has walked out of a real immortal and has a complete inheritance of the path of ascension. It is a pity that such a powerful immortal sect has not survived from the end of the law. ."


    After all, the young man in Huapao couldn''t help sighing.


    Apocalypse!


    A period of dark and turbulent times when a strange catastrophe broke out and cut off the road to immortality.


    I don''t know how many immortal forces have been annihilated in this period of time.


    From then on, Dongxuanyu entered an era of "Jedi Tiantong", where the fairy world returned to the fairy world, and the world returned to the world.


    In the world, there is no fairy way!


    Before the Immortal Realm, he once left a real bone of his life and refined it into an inheritance jade."


    The young man in Huapao whispered, "This piece of jade is imprinted with the oldest and highest inheritance power of Tianya Mountain."


    "No surprise, the upheaval in Raven Hill this time, as well as the upcoming opportunity, is related to this piece of jade!"


    The other strong men of the Qingluan clan in the vicinity could not help but show their longing.


    And among them, there must be a secret cultivation technique related to the path of ascension!


    "This secret is only recorded in the books of our clan, and no one in the world knows about it, even the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    The young man in Huapao said leisurely, "And this is our chance! In any case, we must bring this good fortune back to the clan this time!"


    Just said this


    Outside this dilapidated temple, a man in black robe walked in and hurriedly reported:


    "Young Master, Elder Mu Yun has news that the seven-leaf purple-green treasure tree has been seized!"


    Everyone was startled.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent and suppressed.


    The young man in Huapao seemed to be unaware, his eyes looked at the picture of the animal skin in his hand, and he said slowly: "Some small things, you have to report to me, what is the use of you...?"

 v2 Chapter 1277： just want to die

    The words of the Huapao youth are casual and peaceful.


    But everyone in the room was in a cold sweat.


    However, at this time, one by one felt uncomfortable.


    As one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, the Qingluan Spiritual Clan used an extremely **** and cruel method to select nine young masters from the main lineage of the clan a long time ago.


    These nine young masters are regarded as the heirs of the patriarch, and they have a distinguished and special status.


    In the past long years, there have been many conflicts and contradictions between these nine young masters.


    This is the so-called "nine sons to seize the heir".


    Everyone wants to step on each other and eventually ascend to the position of the patriarch, so each young master is frantically accumulating strength to suppress and retaliate against his opponent.


    And this situation was acquiesced by the old antiques of the Qingluan Spiritual Race!


    This is like raising a gu.


    After fighting and fighting among the nine young masters, only one of them will become the heir of the patriarch!


    Up to now, six of the nine young masters have been eliminated.


    Currently, there are only three people left.


    Among them, there was the young man in Chinese robe sitting on the ground at this time.


    His name is Feng Yunlie.


    Among the original nine young masters, Feng Yunlie is the youngest, the least senior, and the least optimistic.


    However, as time goes by, Fengyunlie gradually reveals the background and skills far beyond imagination.


    There are only two young masters who were defeated by him!


    Fengyunlie cultivated for 39,000 years, and in the later period of the Unity Realm, he was not the best among the nine young masters.


    But he always wins the tough competition every time.


    It is worth mentioning that although there is only one cultivation base in the Homecoming Realm, Fengyun Lie can fight across borders, and once suppressed the peerless enemy in the early days of the Dongyu Realm!


    Because of this, in today''s Qingluan Spiritual Clan, as one of the three most powerful candidates for the successor of the patriarch, Feng Yunlie''s status is far more noble than some of the big figures in the clan.


    Some old-fashioned figures will greet him when they see him.


    The big people present may be higher in seniority than Feng Xinglie, but in front of Feng Xinglie, they can only lower their eyebrows and lower their eyes, and they are no different from their subordinates.


    At this time, the black-robed man who came to report even lowered his head and said ashamedly: "Young Master''s lesson is right, I will solve this matter."


    He turned around and was about to leave, Feng Xinglie, who was sitting on the ground, said, "Hold on."


    The man in black robe stiffened, bowed and said: "What else is there to command, Young Master?"


    Feng Xinglie looked down at the animal skin roll in his hand, and said casually: "Don''t destroy that magical medicine at the Ascension Realm level, otherwise, raise your head to see you."


    The man in black robe froze in his heart, and took his order: "Here!"


    At this time, an old man in white sitting next to Feng Xinglie said, "Xingya, you go too."


    In the shadow of the corner, a hoarse voice sounded: "I only listen to the young master."


    Feng Xinglie was stunned for a moment, and said to the old man in white: "It''s really necessary


    ? "


    The old man in white said warmly: "Be careful sailing the ship of ten thousand years, a person who dares to take action on our Qingluan Spiritual Clan powerhouse is either a blind-eyed idiot or a ruthless person who has something to rely on. I don''t think it''s stupid to dare to enter Raven Hill and fight off the role of Elder Muyun."


    Feng Xinglie thought about it for a while, and said, "Well, Xingya, you can go for a walk. I only have one request, and I won''t leave a living."


    Speaking, he lowered his eyes again and looked at the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    In the corner, the drunken robed man got up, stretched his waist, and strode out.


    And the man in the black robe followed.


    Until the two of them disappeared, Feng Xinglie seemed to have forgotten this little thing.


    He said casually: "This time, the competitors include a few old guys from the ancient Yu clan, as well as a group of stubborn people from the Galaxy God Sect. If there is a conflict, I will not afraid��"


    Speaking of this, he frowned, "The only thing I can''t figure out is why Jiutian Pavilion is not mixed in, it''s really abnormal."


    "The old man''s mind is unpredictable. Even my third uncle said that he is a peerless ruthless man who eats people and does not spit bones. Let me be careful and don''t provoke it easily."


    Feng Xinglie rubbed his nose lightly, "I really hope he won''t get involved in this battle of chance."


    ��


    Top of the Black Mountain.


    A mouthful of seals floated in front of Su Yi.


    His hands and fingers were constantly changing, concluding all kinds of secret seals, and breaking into that one dao seal.


    This is a secret technique for sacrificing Taoist soldiers.


    The name is called Xingyuan Quenching Spirit. It was with this secret technique that the watcher used this secret technique to make the sword of the world into the sword of the world that shook the starry sky.


    In the far distance, three figures suddenly appeared silently.


    There is the beautiful woman who once guarded this place, a man in black robe, and a tall and thin man in robe with a white jade wine gourd in his hand.


    It is the Fengmuyun, Fengshan Lake, and Fengxingya of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan!


    Among them, Fengxingya obviously ranks first.


    "Yo ho, I even won a feather-level Dao Seal, this little guy is amazing."


    Far away, Feng Xingya, who smelled of alcohol, said in surprise.


    "Clan brother, this person is far from powerful."


    Feng Muyun''s eyes were full of fear, he quickly transmitted his voice, and explained every detail of his fight with Su Yi.


    After listening to this, Fengshanhu in a black robe couldn''t help moving, and said, "In the late stage of the same life, you can step on the ''Wind and Flame Ten Arrays'' and defeat you in the early stage of the cave. The character, this guy... is indeed terrifying!"


    "Fun, it''s fun!"


    Feng Xingya murmured, his dazed and drunk eyes became clear, as if he had encountered something of great interest, and his whole person showed an excited mood.


    "Have you ever seen such a god-defying character before?"


    fengxingya asked.


    Feng Muyun shook his head.


    Fengshanhu smiled bitterly: "Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t even heard of it."


    "It''s more fun!"


    Feng Xingya clucked her mouth, "In my opinion, this kid is most likely an old yin, who likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and hides his own cultivation! Let me see his details. !"


    Speaking, the depths of his eyes were surging, and a little silver like a star appeared, and it slowly swirled like a vortex.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi on the black mountain top in the distance.


    Delusional Eyes!


    One of the forbidden secret techniques of the Qingluan Spiritual Race, a top-level inheritance that only the main line clansmen who can comprehend the "law of God" are qualified to control.


    Fengmuyun and Fengshanhu both showed a hint of envy that was not easily noticed.


    They are collateral clansmen, not to mention cultivating forbidden secret techniques such as Devastation Divine Eye, they are not qualified to comprehend the "Law of God Sunda"!


    "No manners!"


    A cold snort suddenly resounded through the world.


    Su Yi, sitting cross-legged at the top of the Black Mountain, frowned slightly.


    Boom!


    An invisible soul force, like a sword that overpowers the heavens and the earth, rushes up from Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, in the eyes of Feng Xingya, Su Yi turned into a sword, pressing Qingming across the sky, dominating the world.


    The incomparable sword intent seems to crush everything!


    "What a terrible soul power!"


    Fengxingya was surprised.


    He licked his lips, instead of being annoyed, he seemed more excited, as if he had found a very attractive prey.


    Fengmuyun and Fengshanhu **** in the cool air.


    Delusional pupils are the taboo secret techniques of their clan. It is said that they can penetrate the delusions of Zhoutian and gain insight into the root of all spirits.


    But now, it is blocked by a king of the same life realm!


    "Just the three of you?"


    At the top of the black mountain, Su Yi put away the Daoyin that was half of the sacrifice, and stood up with a trace of displeasure on his brows.


    Whoever is disturbed like this will not feel better.


    "Yo ho, listening to this tone, he doesn''t even look at us."


    Feng Xingya couldn''t help laughing, he staggered and walked towards this side.


    "However, you''re wrong, this time I''m the only one who made the shot, that''s enough."


    Feng Xingya smiled and said.


    His figure was as thin as a bamboo pole, his beard was scribbled, and he was sloppy.


    As he travels, a terrifying law force emerges, like a wisp of ethereal silver streamer, like a dream.


    And the power on him is like a ruler coming to the world, oppressing the world and shaking, and the ten directions are turbulent.


    Fengmuyun and Fengshanhu looked at each other with complex expressions, ranging from shock, awe, and sadness.


    Feng Xingya, an elder of the main line of the clan.


    It is also the early cultivation base of Dongyu Realm, but the combat power of Feng Xingya can easily crush their two sideline peers!


    If they are placed in the depths of this starry sky, even those characters in the later stage of the cave realm are not necessarily the opponents of Fengxingya!


    Everything depends on what Feng Xingya has mastered, which is the law of Shen Xun, and what he cultivates is the supreme inheritance of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan!


    "You?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Listen to my advice, don''t kill yourself, just leave, otherwise, today will be your sacrificial day."


    This kind of understanding is not only an understanding of the status of their clan, but also an insight and mastery of their clan inheritance, the avenues, and the secret techniques!


    There is no way, as the spectator in his previous life, he once gambled with an old guy from the Qingluan Spiritual Race.


    In the end, the old guy was defeated in the fight, and he served him as a mount for thousands of years...


    "My funeral?"


    Feng Xingya was stunned and grinned.


    He stretched out his right hand and put his thumb on his head, "Come on, I just want to die! If you can''t kill me, I''ll... let you live rather than die!"


    ��


    ps: Second watch at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1278： give you death

    In the end, Fengyun Lie''s smile became extra excited and fierce.


    There is a hint of madness.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he figured out the taste.


    This is another madman whose brain is broken by the blood of a madman.


    In the Qingluan Spirit Clan, there are many unique bloodlines.


    Among them, the madman bloodline is the most special, and it belongs to one of the top talents. People with such talents are prone to problems in their mind and mood.


    Some unusual quirks.


    Such as bloodthirsty, lethargy, war, gambling��


    Undoubtedly, the man in the robe is fierce and addicted to war!


    And for such a lunatic, there is no need for nonsense.


    Su Yi''s figure rose out of thin air, and the mysterious yellow vine quietly appeared in his right hand, and said indifferently: "Come, I will give you a death."


    Fengyunlie smiled more and more cheerfully, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    He took a step.


    Boom!


    A raging gust of wind rose from him, smashing the clouds, and the nearby void distorted and collapsed.


    Countless dazzling silver rule forces, floating in the wind.


    The Law of God Sunda!


    The most powerful and profound meaning of the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    In charge of these avenues, fluttering wings can crush the sky and lift the sun, moon and stars.


    In addition, the powerhouses of the Qingluan clan will perform such profound meanings, and the speed will also become extremely fast.


    At this time, it moved with the wind and clouds.


    If the whole person turned into a silver hurricane, the figure became blurred, the nearby void collapsed and was crushed by the raging storm.


    The sound of rumbling and roaring, agitated the ten directions.


    Fengmuyun and Fengshanhu sucked in the cool air and retreated far away.


    The power of Fengxingya is too terrifying, even the king of the cave realm, they feel a tremor.


    Su Yi''s robe squeaked.


    His eyes were deep, and he whispered in his heart: "Last time, it was Guanzhu who suppressed the old guy of the Qingluan Spiritual Race. This time, I will be better..."


    Shout!


    A wind blade suddenly appeared, almost invisible and incredibly fast.


    If you change to other realm kings, I am afraid that you will not be able to react in time.


    But Su Yi was like a prophet, and his sword turned.


    This wind blade exploded, and the splashing light rain was dazzling.


    In the distance, Feng Yunlie licked his lips, and the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the vast sky with Su Yi as the center, there suddenly appeared one after another narrow and long wind blades, straight like lightning.


    The void was torn apart by countless cracks.


    From a distance, the sky will be cut into countless pieces.


    The first strike of the nine strikes of Qingluan:


    The wind shatters the sky!


    "Clan brother, he used the ultimate move!"


    Fengshan Lake was surprised.


    Qingluan Nine Strikes, the supreme inheritance of the main line of their clan, has the reputation of Qingluan crossing the sky and nine strikes in the world.


    It seems that such a blow, released from Fengxingya, can easily kill the realm king in the early stage of the cave realm, and it is enough to threaten the life of the realm king in the middle stage of the cave realm.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the wind blades criss-cross, intertwined as fast as lightning, tearing the void apart.


    Su Yi, who was trapped in it, was instantly crushed by countless wind blades.


    "Dead?"


    Fengshan Lake and Feng Muyun widened their eyes.


    But between heaven and earth, there was a loud cry from Fengxingya:


    "What a speed!"


    Boom!


    In the extreme distance, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, unscathed.


    Feng Shanhu and Feng Muyun suddenly reacted, it turned out that the one who was strangled just now was left by Su Yi


    An afterimage!


    Because he moved so fast, people couldn''t react for a while, thinking he was killed.


    "Go!"


    Between heaven and earth, Fengxingya shouted loudly.


    I saw a silver storm burst out from the sky, a thousand feet high, reaching the sky and the earth. As the storm raged, countless wind blades flew out.


    The sky and the ground are covered with violent wind blades.


    Too scary.


    At the same time, Su Yi also shot.


    The figure is like a flash of light, moving between heaven and earth, flickering uncertainly.


    From a distance, there are countless afterimages belonging to Su Yi, densely packed, seemingly everywhere.


    Everything is because Su Yi is too fast.


    Boom!


    The world is chaotic, and the void is full of sword shadows and wind blades.


    The silhouettes of Su Yi and Feng Xingya could not be locked at all.


    A showdown in speed.


    Fengshanhu and Feng Muyun, who were watching the battle in the distance, both felt chills in their hearts. They used all the power of their souls, but they were unable to capture the silhouettes of both sides of the battle!


    Too soon!


    It seems that this speed is enough to make most of the world kings have no time to react, and they will die on the spot!


    Just a few breaths��


    Pfft!


    Under the sky, a mass of blood exploded.


    Bone is even more visible in some places.


    It looks horrible.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared from a distance, shaking his head slightly: "This is it?"


    Fengshanhu and Fengmuyun couldn''t help but change their expressions in horror, and their hearts hung up.


    It should be noted that the inheritance power of their clan is known for its speed, which can be called the best in the world.


    But now, Feng Xingya, the king of Dongyu realm from the main line, has been hit hard in the speed competition!


    Who can not be surprised?


    "What is the Law of the Great Road?"


    fengxingya asked.


    He was full of injuries, but he didn''t care, his eyes were crazy, and he stared at Su Yi in the distance.


    "Flying light."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When he spoke, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Feng Xingya took a deep breath, her body seemed to be burning, and in an instant it turned into a blue luan with a length of a hundred feet, and its wings were raised like a knife that split the sky, slashing out fiercely .


    The sky and the earth were suddenly chaotic, and everything was stunned.


    At this moment, Qingluan fluttered its wings, as if to break the world.


    "The clan brother burned the blood of the mad demon!"


    Fengshan Lake trembled.


    "God Sunda kills the sky!"


    Feng Muyun trembled.


    sky!


    But at this moment��


    Heaven and earth suddenly stand still, like a picture.


    An invisible imprisoning force spreads out.


    In this strange stillness, Su Yi held the Dao sword in his hand, and his figure flashed across the sky.


    Pfft!


    But its head was suddenly thrown into the air.


    A smooth mirror-like sword mark appeared on the neck.


    Immediately, the head and body were annihilated, turning into ashes and dissipating.


    In an instant, a sword cut off the head of Fengxingya!


    This king from the early stage of the cave realm from the main vein of the Qingluan Spirit Clan was killed by Su Yi''s sword in his most powerful strike, and he died. remove!


    The domineering and terrifying scene made Feng Shanhu and Feng Muyun stunned and lost their minds.


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd and took a sip, and said, "If he wants to die, I will give him one. It''s reasonable and reasonable, right?"


    Fengshanhu''s chest heaved and he hissed: "Do you dare to give your name and origin?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are not qualified to know, go back and find someone more powerful next time."


    After saying that, he turned back to the black cliff.


    "Clan brother, let''s go."


    Feng Muyun said with a trembling voice.


    She was frightened, and finally understood how lucky she was to escape from Su Yi last time.


    "Our Qingluan Spirit Clan remembers this hatred!"


    Fengshanhu put down these words and turned away together with Feng Muyun.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    On the contrary, he is looking forward to calling some more powerful opponents.


    "At the beginning, the Guanzhu used the Taoism in the later stage of the cave to suppress the old fellow of the Qingluan Spiritual Race at the level of the great perfection of the cave, but now, I use the great perfection of the same life to suppress it. A Qingluan Spirit Clan powerhouse in the early days of the Cave Realm...compared to it, it can be considered even better."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, after careful consideration and comparison, he finally found that with his current strength, compared with the spectator at his peak, he is still a long way behind.


    Note that the spectator at the peak can easily suppress the Great Perfection character of the Dongyu Realm without using the human sword.


    The top giants such as painters, fishermen, and tailors are not opponents of the audience at all!


    Su Yi has the experience and memory of the spectator, and roughly judges that only after stepping into the realm of unity can his strength be equal to the spectator at the peak.


    And at that time, it means that his Taoism in this life has surpassed the lord!


    After all, he is in the reunification realm, and he is on par with the spectator master at the peak of the cave realm, which is enough to prove that his path in this life is far above the spectator master!


    "I''ve been with me for a long time, I''d rather be me."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Whether Guanzhu, Shen Mu, or Su Xuanjun, they are all his past lives.


    Can be called himself.


    Using the path of this life to surpass each self in the previous life can naturally be called a contest with oneself.


    Su Yi took out the Nanyue Daoyin and continued to practice.


    Thunderclouds rolled and the sky darkened.


    In a ruined temple amidst the ruins.


    Fengyunlie, who was wearing a purple jade robe and a jade crown, put away the animal skin map, got up from the ground, and said, "The time has come, we should set off."


    "Young Master, Xingya they haven''t come back yet."


    The old man in white reminded.


    "Send a message to them and ask them to go to the ''Wuchao Ruins'' to find us after they return."


    Fengyunlie casually ordered.


    At this moment, a bitter and sad voice sounded outside the broken temple:


    "Young Master, Elder Xingya... passed away!"


    Boom!


    The sky is thundering.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they all changed.


    Feng Yunlie put his hands behind his back and frowned.

 v2 Chapter 1279： Wuchao Ruins

    ��


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    The big figures of the Qingluan Spiritual Race looked gloomy.


    "I was careless..."


    For a long time, Feng Yun Lie spoke softly, breaking the dead silence.


    The old man in white hurriedly said: "Young Master, how can I blame you for this, no one thought before that this time the opponent will be so difficult."


    Feng Yunlie shook his head slightly and said, "Wrong is wrong, Elder Xingya''s death is my fault."


    Speaking, he looked at Fengshan Lake and said, "Can you tell the origin of the other party?"


    Fengshanhu said solemnly: "Before, Elder Xingya suspected that that guy was an old monster who concealed his cultivation..."


    He told the details of the battle one by one and did not dare to hide anything.


    Fengyunlie frowned and said, "The Law of Feiguang? Have you ever heard of the power of the Dao Law?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "A law of the Great Dao that can suppress the elders of Xingya in terms of speed, or at least the most powerful way of a star realm, but in the past years, we have never heard of it..."


    Fengyunlie''s eyes flashed, "This is undoubtedly abnormal, and Elder Xingya once suspected that the other party concealed his cultivation, which is even more abnormal."


    "Could it be that he is afraid of being identified by us?"


    Someone whispered.


    Fengyunlie''s eyes were deep, and he said, "In this Raven Hill, who would be deliberately afraid of being identified by us?"


    The old man in white seemed to realize something and whispered three words from his lips: "The words are coming!"


    "There is indeed such a possibility. After all, this Raven Ridge is located in the Tianqi Star Realm, and the Jiutian Pavilion is the master of this realm!"


    Fengyunlie''s eyes were surging with coldness, "Besides, Yan Daolin once said at the beginning that he didn''t get involved in this action, which seemed very strange, and now it seems that this old thing It is very likely to contain evil intentions!"


    & nbsp; ."


    Feng Yunlie nodded and said: "There is also such a possibility, but I dare to conclude that even if this opponent is not Yan Daolin, there must be some kind of relationship with Yan Daolin, don''t forget Well, in the past few years, this Raven Ridge has been in the hands of Jiutian Pavilion."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face became much ugly.


    "Elder Shanhu, can you remember the face of your opponent?"


    Feng Yun Lie asked.


    Fengshanhu said firmly: "I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes!"


    "Okay, remember this account first. Let''s go to the ruins of Wuchao first. If I infer correctly, that opponent will definitely go too."


    Feng Yunlie said this, murderous intent surged in his eyes, "At that time, I will settle this account with him!"


    Compared to revenge, he cares more about the chance he is exploring this time!


    And according to his inference, this opportunity will turn out.


    ��


    Time ticks by.


    The day has passed.


    Top of the Black Mountain.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the Daoyin, Nanyue''s two teeny and small characters glow brilliantly, which is divine and breathtaking.


    Su Yi thought.


    With a swoosh, this treasure turned into a streamer, fell into his cuff and disappeared.


    Right����


    Su Yi was surprised.


    It should be noted that this Nanyue Seal is severely damaged, but even so, Su Yi tried his best, but he could only use half of its power.


    This is horrible.


    "It''s not where the old guy got this seal."


    Su Yi remembered the old man in the beast robe who had manipulated the scarlet crow to sneak attack on him.


    If the other party did not choose to escape at that time, but desperately desperate, with the power of this Dao Seal, it is very likely that he would be caught off guard!


    "However, this treasure is cheaper for me."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He is sure that this Nanyue Seal is a treasure on the road to ascension! Far beyond the realm king-level treasure, it can be called a priceless treasure.


    Immediately, Su Yi remembered one thing, a day has passed, and the guys from the Qingluan Spirit Clan did not come to take revenge!


    Is the other party afraid?


    Probably not.


    This is a well-known thing in the depths of the starry sky.


    But now, the other party has held back his breath and did not take revenge immediately, there is only one possibility��


    They must have something more important than revenge!


    "Is it for that chance related to Liexian... If you say that, this chance will most likely come out recently."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    I was thinking about it, and suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance hit my nostrils.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw that in the pond not far away, the mist was surging, the light was rolling, and the branches and leaves of the divine medicine rooted in it were shaking, and it was ripe.


    Su Yi got up and walked forward.


    ''s pattern.


    In the end, under Su Yi''s watch, this divine medicine of ascension seemed to come alive, swishing into the air, and it was about to be plundered!


    Su Yi raised his hand and turned it over.


    Immediately, Su Yi''s consciousness swept out and reacted calmly.


    After a while, a strange color appeared on his eyebrows.


    This elixir of ascension has roughly two magical uses, one is to temper and consolidate the Dao foundation, and the other is to enhance the cultivator''s understanding and control of the Dao power!


    In addition, it is a strong person for the Ascension Realm!


    "After the realization of the Tao, I will pick some leaves and refine them, and try the magic of this medicine."


    Su Yi had put away this magical medicine for ascension.


    Then, without further delay, he swept forward.


    ��


    Wuchao Ruins.


    Located in the deepest part of Raven Hill, here is a huge valley, the earth is sunken and shaped like a nest.


    This scene is too amazing, and the nearby mountains and rivers are illuminated as gorgeous as day, which is a sacred atmosphere.


    Below the whirlpool, is the Wuchao Ruins!


    "The deceased souls in the Thunder River were all immortal cultivators from Tianya Mountain during their lifetimes, and they are now gathered in the Thunder River, waiting here, obviously waiting for that chance to come out. "


    Wuchao


    Dead.


    Incarnated by cultivators who fell in the Age of Apocalypse.


    These dead spirits are extremely strange and terrifying, full of curse power, not to mention ordinary realm kings, even if the existence of Dongyu Realm is trapped by those dead spirits, it is more fortunate and less fortunate!


    On the way to Crow Ridge, Feng Yun Lie and the others encountered more than one group of dead souls, including blood crows in groups, blood demons that appeared in groups of three or five, and so on.


    "Fortunately, we are well prepared this time. We are carrying the ''Emergency Spear'' that kills spirits, and we are not afraid of those dead spirits."


    When Feng Yunlie spoke, he looked at the central area of ??Wuchao Ruins.


    The ground there was cracked, and an unfathomable ravine appeared.


    Fengyunlie''s eyes became hot and he said: "I have a hunch, the inheritance jade left by the founder of Tianya Mountain must be in it!"


    At this time, the old man in white next to him suddenly reminded him, "Young Master, the people from the Galaxy Sect are here."


    In the distance in the void, a group of terrifying figures swept over.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a feather coat and a giant sword on his back.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, and his breath is like a storm.


    Rain!


    The Supreme Elder of the Galaxy God Sect existed in the later stage of the Cave Realm.


    An old antique who was hidden from the world a long time ago.


    Now, he is here with a group of realm kings of the Galaxy God Sect.


    "A fellow Taoist of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, swords and swords have no eyes. When we fight for opportunities later, we will each rely on our abilities!"


    In the distance, Yu Huasheng opened his mouth, and the sound was like thunder, resounding through the fields.


    "Okay."


    Feng Yun Lie laughed leisurely and looked at himself.


    He was too lazy to say anything.


    There is no need to be polite in the battle of chance.


    Soon, Yu Huasheng brought everyone around him to the other side of the Wuchao ruins.


    Not long after, another group of monks came.


    That is the existence of a group of kings of the ancient Yu clan.


    As one of the eight kings of the starry sky, the ancient Yu family may not be as good as the Qingluan spiritual family, but in terms of power, it is not too much.


    Among the strong men dispatched by the ancient Yu clan this time, the leader was a handsome man in a Confucian robe, holding a feather fan, elegant and romantic.


    When they saw this person, whether it was a strong man from the Qingluan Spiritual Race or a strong man from the Galaxy Sect, they all frowned.


    Yu Qing An!


    For 30,000 years, the most dazzling king of the ancient Yu clan!


    His seniority may not be high, but his record can be described with the word Xuanhe, which makes some people in the same world jealous.


    Yu Qing Anlang smiled.


    Yu Huasheng said with an expressionless face: "I don''t dare to be your Yu Qingan''s predecessor, in today''s starry sky, who doesn''t know that in your Yu family, you are Yu Qingan who is the most popular. ?"


    Yu Qingan smiled and said hello to Feng Yunlie.


    Feng Yunlie nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Not long after the strong man of the ancient Yu clan arrived, a violent roar suddenly occurred in the depths of the huge ravine.


    If the gods and demons roar, the earth shakes.


    Then, under the gazes of all eyes, an ancient temple shrouded in the rolling fairy light slowly emerged from the huge ravine.

 v2 Chapter 1280： Entering the Immortal Palace

    A fairy temple?


    Everyone was moved and their eyes were burning.


    In the center of the Wuchao ruins, the flames surged in the gully, Xianxia flew, and a mysterious temple slowly rose into the sky, bringing the fairy light to the sky.


    Heaven and earth are illuminated and splendid.


    A figure suddenly swept out and rushed towards the fairy palace.


    The powerhouses of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, the Galaxy Sect and the ancient Yu Clan were all startled, because that figure did not come from their three camps!


    There is no doubt that some people want to pre-empt and take chestnuts from the fire.


    Fengyun snorted coldly and was about to stop it.


    A terrifying scene happened, and a fairy light swept out from the temple, smashing the figure that rushed over!


    In an instant, my soul disappeared.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and their backs were cold.


    They all saw that the figure who was the first to be impulsive was clearly an old monster at the cave level.


    But before they could dodge, they were bombed and killed on the spot!


    Everyone just felt a basin of cold water poured over their heads and completely calmed down.


    Although the chances are good, you have to fight for it, and the mysterious fairy hall that sprang out of the sky is undoubtedly not easy for anyone to enter.


    The whole body is simple and grand, like immortal gold pouring, filled with a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    On the eaves of the Immortal Hall, there are statues of auspicious beasts, such as scorpion, vermilion, scorpion, scorpion, Xiezhi, vermilion and so on.


    All are alive, bathed in fairy light.


    Above the Immortal Hall, there is a plaque suspended with three ancient enchanting inscriptions "Tian Crow Hall".


    The gate of the Immortal Hall was open, but it was surrounded by thick fairy mist, and it was impossible to see the scene in the Immortal Hall clearly.


    "It really is the temple left by the top immortal cultivator in the end of the law, the ''Tianya Mountain''."


    The situation is strong and the spirit is high.


    Other senior figures present were moved.


    This immortal hall is too extraordinary, with immortal mist lingering, sacred and solemn, just like the hall where the immortals lived in rumors.


    Suddenly, screams came from the Galaxy Sect camp.


    A man in red robe held his head in his hands, staggered, and his face showed pain.


    Yu Huasheng warned in a deep voice: "Don''t use your spiritual sense to sense again!"


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, realizing that the man in the red robe had secretly activated his consciousness and tried to investigate the scene inside the gate of the Immortal Hall, but he suffered a backlash!


    The atmosphere became dull for a while.


    The Immortal Palace was born, and the opportunity is close at hand.


    But just now, a king of the cave realm was wiped out in an instant, and at this time, even using divine sense to investigate, will suffer backlash, who can not be afraid of this?


    For a while, no one dared to do it again.


    "Young Master, it''s better for the old man to try."


    In the Qingluan Spiritual Clan camp, the old man in white stood up.


    "Be careful, if you notice something is wrong, retreat immediately, and don''t force it."


    Feng Yun Lie exhorted.


    The old man in white nodded, his figure suddenly rose out of thin air, and walked towards the fairy hall in the distance.


    Everyone''s eyes converged.


    "Get ready to do it, and if you have the chance, do it right away."


    Yu Huasheng''s eyes flashed, and he transmitted his voice to others in the Galaxy Sect.


    At the same time, Yu Qing''an also told the strong men of the ancient Yu family to be ready.


    The atmosphere was quiet and oppressive.


    When there was still a hundred zhang from the immortal hall, the old man in white suddenly offered a bronze umbrella and blocked him.


    Boom! !


    A celestial light swept over and slammed on the umbrella.


    In an instant, the figure of the old man in white was shaken out, and the bronze umbrella in his hand exploded and shattered.


    Old man in white


    The person was horrified, dared not move forward, and retreated.


    This scene made everyone feel tricky.


    That immortal light is too terrifying, plundering from the gate of the Heavenly Crow Palace, it can easily slay the king of the realm of Dongyu, making it difficult for people to fight.


    But if it stops, no one will be reconciled.


    In the next time, the ancient Yu clan and the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect took their own shots and tested it.


    No matter what kind of secrets and treasures you use, you will be unsuccessful.


    This made everyone''s heart heavy.


    The opportunity is in front of you, but you can''t get it, which is undoubtedly too torturous.


    Suddenly, a chuckle sounded:


    "If there is no temptation, let me do it."


    Accompanied by the voice, a young man in green robe stepped into the void, and Shi Shiran swept towards him.


    The heaven and earth are dazzling, reflecting on him, detached and refined.


    It is Su Yi.


    "Young Master, it''s that guy!"


    Fengshanhu had an ugly face and gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, he killed Elder Xingya!"


    Feng Muyun''s eyes were cold.


    "This guy is so bold..."


    Feng Yun Lie frowned, very surprised, I didn''t expect this character who once killed Feng Xingya would dare to show traces in such a grand manner.


    "Young Master, take this opportunity, it''s better to cut off this scorpion first!"


    Someone is murderous and desperate for revenge.


    "For a while."


    Feng Yunlie took a deep breath and said, "It would be best if he died in front of that fairy temple."


    At this time, there are strong men from the Galaxy Sect and the ancient Yu clan nearby, and Fengyunlie doesn''t want to give these competitors a chance.


    "Why not?"


    After Su Yi arrived, he looked at the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    Feng Yunlie and the others stayed for a while, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you trying to find fault?"


    Fengyun Lie''s tone was cold.


    Su Yi smiled: "So what?"


    Fighting: "��"


    Those big figures of the Qingluan Spiritual Race were all angry, and they were about to lose control of their inner murderous intentions.


    I have seen such arrogance before!


    And from a distance, witnessing this scene, the ancient Yu clan and the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    "Do you recognize who this person is? You dare to provoke the Qingluan Spiritual Race in person, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Rain Transmutation.


    He hadn''t walked in the world for many years, and he almost couldn''t believe how there could be such a bold young man in the world.


    The realm kings of the Galaxy Sect shook their heads.


    At the same time, Yu Qingan and the people around him were also discussing through voice transmission. Unfortunately, no one knew the origin of the young man in Qingpao.


    In the end, Feng Yunlie held back and did not do anything.


    He looked at Su Yi calmly with cold eyes, and said, "Remember one sentence, how arrogant now, how ugly it will be to die later!"


    Su Yi smiled and said with conviction: "This sentence is really good."


    After all, he ignored the strong men of the Qingluan Spiritual Race and walked towards the distant fairy hall.


    In his left palm, a jade pendant trembled slightly.


    That is Weishan''s token!


    No doubt, Wei Shan was trapped in that mysterious fairy palace!


    And this is what surprised Su Yi.


    Note, according to the words of Lu Yun, the priest of Jiutian Pavilion, nine years ago, Weishan had already entered Crow Mountain.


    And this fairy hall was born tonight!


    This undoubtedly means that Wei Shan found this place nine years before this fairy hall was born, and was trapped in it!


    "That guy, actually went


    . "


    "What''s the difference between that and dying?"


    "Let''s see."


    At this moment, all eyes on the scene turned to Su Yi.


    Fengyunlie and the others were holding back their anger. They wanted Su Yi to die in front of that immortal temple, and they didn''t want him to die like this. That would be too cheap for him.


    This is a very contradictory mood.


    Xinghe Divine Sect Yu Huasheng and others, as well as Yu Qingan of the ancient Yu clan, and others, all watched from the sidelines.


    They are all old guys who have experienced the ups and downs of the world, and naturally they will not stop at this time.


    The world is silent.


    The magnificent fairy temple stands quietly in the void, sacred and solemn.


    The atmosphere is deadly.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, as if strolling in the courtyard, he swept towards the fairy palace.


    Until his figure was a hundred feet away from the immortal temple, everyone held their breaths.


    Because just before, a king of the cave realm was obliterated by a fairy light at this distance.


    Unexpectedly, as Su Yi walked that distance, nothing happened.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Could it be that the murderous intent covered by the Immortal Hall has disappeared?"


    Someone whispered, and the eyes became hot.


    "Try it."


    Someone took out a flying knife and swept towards the fairy temple in the distance.


    Click!


    A celestial light suddenly appeared, smashing the flying knife into pieces!


    Everyone was surprised.


    The murderous intent covered by the Immortal Palace has obviously never disappeared, but the strange thing is that from beginning to end, it has never attacked the young man in green robe!


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that he has already secretly penetrated the mystery of the immortal hall and has been recognized before he can go safely?"


    Some older people frowned.


    I never expected such an incredible change to happen.


    "Young Master, if you don''t stop it, the chance in the Immortal Palace will be taken away by that guy first!"


    Someone anxiously transmits voice.


    Feng Yunlie waved his hand and said indifferently: "What''s the panic, the monk can''t run away from the temple, and when he gets the chance to walk out of the fairy temple, it will be his death!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all quieted down.


    Staying and waiting is a good idea!


    While we were talking, Su Yi''s figure had fluttered into the fairy hall and disappeared into the gate filled with fairy mist.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but feel jealous.


    They arrived as early as the first time, but they were targeted by the murderous intention of the fairy hall, and they were unable to enter.


    But now, someone has come from behind, and they have reached the fairy hall without encountering any danger!


    This is totally different!


    Some of the older generation are even more resentful and feel the malice from that fairy temple.


    Yu Huasheng suddenly made a sound.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    "Senior''s words are very true, in my opinion, we might as well take this time to discuss how to divide up this opportunity, lest the young man come out with the opportunity, and there will be more twists and turns."


    Yu Qingan smiled.


    Everyone is excited.


    Fengyunlie thought for a moment, then nodded slightly: "It should be like this."

 v2 Chapter 1281： who is fair to you

    In the Immortal Palace, it was empty and cold.


    There are no decorations, only the bronze lamps hanging on the walls are eternal.


    When Su Yi''s figure entered, the gate of the Immortal Hall suddenly closed.


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    He glanced around, then looked towards the end of the hall.


    On the ground there, a man sat cross-legged.


    The man was dressed in a gray robe, and his face was rough and resolute. Even if he was sitting, his majestic figure was like a hill, threatening.


    Wei Shan!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the heart lake was filled with waves.


    He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that he saw Wei Shan just after arriving at this mysterious fairy palace.


    But soon, Su Yi realized something was wrong.


    Although Wei Shan was sitting cross-legged, he seemed to have lost consciousness, his whole body was silent, and he was as motionless as a clay statue.


    "Shen Mu, you are finally here."


    A cold and tranquil voice suddenly sounded.


    In the void, light and rain flowed, and a figure was drawn.


    She is holding a black scepter, with picturesque features, as beautiful as a girl, and looks exactly like Qingwan!


    "Heaven pray?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, surprised.


    "Lord Guanzhu, be careful, she is not! She occupies the body of Tianqi!"


    In the distance, there was a bronze pot hanging by Tian Qi''s slender waist, and there was an anxious shout at this time.


    Nine Lights!


    The divine soul who accompanied Tianqi, had accompanied Tianqi to the Xuanhuang Xingjie, and met Su Yi outside the Taixuan Cave.


    As Jiu Yao made a sound, Su Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    This so-called chance of immortality that came out today is most likely a trap against myself!


    Su Yi realized one thing while thinking about it.


    The woman who occupies Tian Qi��s body on the opposite side calls herself Shen Mu!


    "You haven''t awakened the memory of your past life?"


    Tian Qi asked softly.


    When she spoke, she rubbed her fingertips on the bronze pot beside her waist. Immediately, Jiu Yao, who was hiding in it, was completely imprisoned and could no longer speak.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Before the conversation, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It has something to do with Shen Mu?"


    "Good."


    Tian Qi nodded, staring at Su Yi with a pair of eyes as cold as snow, and said, "Shen Mu must die completely, even if it is a reincarnation...


    The meaning of the words is chilling.


    Tian Qi pointed to Wei Shan, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, and said, "Don''t worry, if you die, he can leave alive. I will never implicate innocent people in my work."


    Speaking of this, an inexplicable arc appeared on her lips, and her voice was low and low, "In the final analysis, this is a grievance between the two of us."


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip, and said, "If I guessed correctly, you are the woman who made Shen Mu''s heart shatter and die, right?"


    "Since I am not Shen Mu, why are you targeting me?"


    Su Yi really couldn''t understand the reason.


    days


    Qi said seriously: "You are not him now, but in the future, you will definitely become another him. As long as he lives, for me, it is intolerable."


    Su Yizheng wanted to ask again.


    Tian Qi has shaken her head slightly and said, "You are going to die today, so there is no need to ask more."


    The cold voice is still echoing, she has waved the black scepter in her hand.


    Boom!


    Innumerable fairy lights suddenly appeared, turning into dazzling divine chains, shrouding Su Yi.


    The horror of the breath made Su Yi''s skin tingle, and he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he slashed with his sword.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sword qi collapsed.


    Su Yi''s figure was blasted out and slammed into one side wall, causing the immortal hall to tremble.


    He frowned.


    Although he was never injured, the power of this blow made him realize that the woman who occupies Tianqi''s body in front of him has already surpassed the realm of realm!


    In other words, this woman is most likely a terrifying existence who has set foot on the path of ascension!


    "It''s useless, the power of the realm is no different in front of me than a man''s arm blocking a car."


    In the distance, Tian Qi��s robes were fluttering, and her picturesque appearance was calm, and her tone was casual as if she was talking about a trivial matter.


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes, his expression as plain as ever.


    "Innocent, fighting for life and death, the strong are respected, who will talk to you about fairness?"


    Tian Qi''s tone was indifferent, "You don''t have to be unwilling, if the original Shen Mu died completely, there would be no way you will be today."


    A little black scepter in her hand.


    Boom!


    A piece of fairy light swept across the sky, killing Su Yizhen like a waterfall.


    Su Yi ran the law of flying light and tried to dodge.


    Being too late to think about it, Su Yi swung his sword hard.


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    "Is this the profound meaning of reincarnation? It''s really taboo, so that you, a person with the same level of lifespan cultivation, can block my blow."


    Tian Qi was thoughtful, obviously a little surprised.


    However, her hands are not slow.


    Boom!


    Countless fairy lights like chains of gods descended from the void, heading towards Su Yi Town.


    This woman seems to be quiet, but in fact, she is extremely arrogant and strong.


    In addition, the power she controls is also extremely terrifying, the transpiration of Xianxia, ??the interweaving of flames, and the power beyond imagination.


    Strictly speaking, this is the strongest opponent Su Yi has encountered since returning to the depths of the starry sky.


    A woman who is suspected to have already set foot on the path of feathering!


    Although the original juggler had also set foot on the path of ascension, the Dao law mastered by the juggler was naturally restrained by the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    But this woman is different. With every gesture, fairy light bursts out, and her power is terrifying.


    Su Yi did not flinch.


    He also intends to weigh the opponents of the Path of Ascension at the realm level. It is rare to have such an opponent, how can he retreat?


    Clang!


    As the sword energy swept across, the fairy light in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Although Su Yi was hit, he was relatively calm.


    "What kind of profound meaning is this?"


    Tian Qi was surprised, and there was a trace of waves in the indifferent eyes.


    She was keenly aware that the profound meaning of the Dao that Su Yi was using at the moment seemed to be stronger than the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    Su Yi ignored it and killed him with a sword.


    Tian Qi''s lips showed a cold arc, no more nonsense, and all out.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the whole fairy hall shook.


    Su Yi showed his kendo with all his strength, like a dragon, fierce and detached.


    Tian Qi waved the black scepter in his hand, pulling the fairy light to attack, sometimes pouring down like a waterfall, sometimes like a river bursting its banks, sometimes turning into a dense chain of gods dancing in the air, sometimes gathering into a mountain, crashing kill down...


    As time went on, Su Yi began to be injured, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    However, Su Yi never flinched.


    His deep eyes were like burning flames, and his fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    Sparse and arrogant, domineering.


    Tian Qi frowned a little.


    Tian Qi''s tone was cold, "It''s over."


    There was a hint of determination between her brows, and she raised the black scepter in her hand.


    "Duh!"


    Boom!


    And these fairy lights, under the imperial authority of Tian Qi, rushed towards Su Yi.


    This blow is horrible.


    There is no need to doubt that any person in the realm of the realm cannot be confronted, and will be easily killed on the spot.


    At this moment, Su Yi sacrificed Nanyue Yin without hesitation.


    Boom!


    "Feathering Spirit Treasures? I didn''t expect that you could control such treasures. Unfortunately, for me, it''s still not enough to see."


    Tian Qi whispered, and the black scepter in her hand was burning as if it were burning, and she made a stroke.


    Boom!


    Nanyueyin suffered a terrible repression.


    This treasure was originally damaged, and now it was bombarded by the rolling fairy light, and it suddenly crumbled, showing signs of being unable to support it.


    Even so, the power released by this treasure has surprised Su Yi.


    After all, it is only a broken feathered treasure, and it is rare to be able to support it to this day.


    Su Yi didn''t shake anymore.


    He put away the Nanyue Seal and directly used the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Clang!


    This sword has not yet been cut out, just the sword power, it will shatter the fairy light in all directions!


    "This..."


    Tian Qi''s pretty face as cold as ice finally changed color, a rare gaffe.


    Her skin was trembling, and she felt an unprecedented fatal threat, and she did not hesitate to push the black scepter to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Hall was shaking, the forbidden dao patterns on the four walls were dazzling, and the surging fairy light burst out like a landslide and tsunami.


    At this moment, Su Yi slashed out.


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1282： what a bitch

    A sword.


    Simple and simple.


    Fragility like a bubble.


    The black scepter in Tian Qi''s hand shattered with a bang, and the slender figure shot back with a bang, hitting the wall hard.


    Bleeding all over her crystal skin, and I don��t know how many bones are broken.


    Blood gurgled from her pink lips.


    Boom!


    One sword, turn the tide!


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Tian Qi raised her head with difficulty and said, "This is not your own power!"


    The voice was full of fear and unwillingness.


    Su Yi has scars all over his body, but they are all skin injuries, and they are not serious.


    In comparison, Tian Qi''s injury is serious, sitting on the ground, with her hair disheveled, her body dripping with blood, extremely miserable.


    "What you used before was your own power?"


    Su Yi''s tone was ironic.


    When he was fighting before, he had noticed that the power used by this woman came from the forbidden formations covered on the four walls of this fairy hall.


    Perhaps, this woman has indeed embarked on the path of ascension, and her cultivation is far beyond the realm king.


    But she occupied Tian Qi''s body instead of her deity!


    The woman was silent, wiped the blood on her lips, and said, "But you...you will lose in the end."


    She returned to her cold and arrogant demeanor, her eyes indifferent.


    Su Yi walked over and said, "How do you see it?"


    The woman''s eyes were delicate, she stared at Su Yi who came over, and said: "In your previous life, you used your own Dao heart to swear to me, willing to use your life to protect me, and more willing to die for me !"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "So, Shen Mu died because of this oath?"


    The woman shook her head, with a rare hint of hatred in her tone, and said, "He is you, you are still alive, how could he really die?"


    Su Yi said: "Shen Mu is Shen Mu, I am me, and the oath he made is nothing in my eyes."


    The woman laughed and said, "Look at this thing, do you still recognize it?"


    Speaking, a longevity lock appeared in her palm.


    This item is very common. It is an ornament worn by children, and it is a blessing for a long life.


    When he saw this, Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, a chain suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword swayed violently, making a sound.


    This chain seals Shen Mu''s karmic power!


    At this time, as the chain shook violently, Su Yi''s soul was also impacted, and there was a strong sadness in his heart.


    This emotion is like a volcanic eruption, impacting Su Yi''s mood and soul.


    Su Yi stopped suddenly, frowned, and there was a touch of sentimentality in his expression.


    "Shen Mu, I knew it, you won''t forget it."


    Stay by my side for the rest of your life, never give up..."


    In the end, she sighed, "That friendship is much more precious than this longevity lock..."


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain, his eyes were dazed, and the sadness between his brows became more intense.


    It''s almost like a change


    Like a person, lost and stunned.


    Seeing this, there was a hint of contempt in the depths of the woman''s eyes.


    She stared at Su Yi, and said: "Back then, I told you frankly that my disciples of the Six Desires Demon Sect must enter the Dao with affection and prove the Dao with ruthlessness, and the more powerful the Dao couple you choose. , when the blue silk is cut off, the greater the power of the Dao under control."


    "I also told you that when I fell in love with you, I could do nothing, but when you were deeply in love with me, it was the day when I cut off my love, it is best to be Kill you with your own hands, and in this way, you can cultivate the supreme karma."


    "This is my road, so that I will never be influenced by any demons on my road in the future, and my heart will have no external things, and I will be too oblivious to my feelings. What danger can''t stop me?"


    "But you fool, after learning all this, you said that you are willing to sacrifice yourself to fulfill my path..."


    Speaking, the woman sighed softly, "If that''s the case, it''s fine, I can be completely ruthless and have no worries. But who would have thought... You have been reincarnated!"


    Speaking of this, there was a bit of bitterness on the woman''s face, and she said, "Shen Mu, do you know that when I learned the truth, my mood was almost backfired, and I went crazy?"


    Su Yi stood there, his expression brightened, his brows filled with sentimentality, confusion and loss.


    Seeing this, the woman got up from the ground with difficulty, stared at Su Yi, and said softly: "If you still remember the love from the beginning, if you still remember the oath, can you... Complete me?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and slapped it.


    Pop!


    The woman squatted there.


    The pretty face was red and swollen.


    She looked stunned and said, "You..."


    Su Yi rubbed his cheeks, the sadness, confusion and loss between his brows were swept away, and the whole person returned to the calm and calm temperament before.


    "What are you, I said I''m not Shen Mu."


    Su Yi let out a laugh, "However, what you said just now finally made it clear to me how Shen Mu died, it''s really... irritating!"


    In the end, Su Yi grinded his teeth.


    Infatuated?


    You have to find the right one!


    Being rude to others, and taking my own life into it, I''m just... confused!


    Sure enough, the word love can do harm to people!


    Notes, from the experience of the viewer, Shen Mu is absolutely the most amazing genius, the highest kendo comprehension wizard, no one!


    In terms of talent and kendo comprehension, no one can match Shen Mu!


    At the age of seventeen, after going through the entrance of life and death, he broke through and entered the realm of kings.


    At the age of twenty-three, he had already won the cave, and the road to the sky from Jianzhen!


    Similar to this kind of extraordinary talent, but because of a woman, her mood collapsed and she died.


    It''s just outrageous.


    Don''t frown!"


    The woman was sitting there, completely unable to calm down, without the loneliness and coldness she had before.


    Su Yi stepped forward and pressed it on the woman''s head.


    Looking carefully, this soul body is illusory and blurry, with a stunning appearance and a demeanor like a fairy.


    But at this time, being caught in the hands of Su Yi, this soul body is full of embarrassment.


    "Can we have a good chat now?"


    Su Yidao.


    The woman''s soul sneered and said


    : "It''s just a wisp of soul, I can still afford to lose, let alone... Do you really think you won?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to ask, the woman''s soul raised her finger to Tian Qi, "She is my direct disciple, now, you should understand what this means?"


    Su Yi''s face sank.


    Tian Qi and Qing Wan are one person.


    But now, the woman said, Tian Qi is her disciple!


    This undoubtedly means that Qingwan is also this woman''s disciple!


    The woman opened her mouth leisurely, and said, "I have heard Yan Daolin say that you and Qingwan fell in love and formed a deep affection. However, I can tell you clearly that with the improvement of your cultivation, , the soul birthmark in Qingwan will wake up quietly, and at that time, she will remember everything from her past."


    Speaking of this, she stared at Su Yi and smiled lightly: "You might as well guess, at that time, would Qingwan be like me, wielding a sword and cutting love threads in order to prove the Tao?"


    Su Yi frowned, and said, "Qingwan appeared by my side when you arranged it?"


    The woman smiled more and more happily, "It''s not important anymore, is it?"


    "Don''t you think it''s shameless even for your own disciples?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    This woman looks cold and arrogant, but in fact she has no bottom line!


    Not to mention that Shen Mu, who loves her like his life, has even been tricked by her closed disciples.


    The smile on the woman''s face faded, and she said, "I cultivate a ruthless Dao heart, and what I seek is the Dao of forgetfulness, Qingwan is my disciple, she If there is a chance to kill you in the future, not only will she be able to break my heart disease, but she will also be able to obtain the Supreme Dao Karma, which can be said to be a double-edged sword."


    Su Yi said: "Do you think I will let this happen?"


    Now, to put it simply, only by killing you can she prove the Way."


    After a pause, she smiled: "Are you...willing to kill Qingwan?"


    Pop!


    Su Yi slapped the woman''s soul body with a slap, almost splitting her soul body.


    She was obviously sullen, and immediately said indifferently: "Only the incompetent can be as furious as you are now."


    "Incompetent? Wrong, I''m just slapping you for Qingwan, I feel worthless for her."


    Su Yi said, and slapped her again, making the woman''s soul tremble violently.


    The woman''s eyes were cold and she said, "Sooner or later, I will make you wag your tail under my feet like a dog every day!"


    Pop!


    Su Yi unceremoniously slapped him again.


    "You..."


    The woman was obviously ashamed.


    Her identity is extremely detached.


    Even if it was just a soul body at this time, the slap in the face still made her feel a great insult.


    "May I tell you, although I am not Shen Mu, I will kill you in the future and help him out!"


    Su Yi''s words are casual.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he exerted force between his palms and fingers.


    Boom!


    The woman''s soul exploded, turning into a rain of light.


    "What a bitch."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, he couldn''t imagine, how could Shen Mu fall in love with such a woman so much that he even risked his life.


    This is probably a bystander.


    The original Shen Mu was a fan of the authorities.


    Outsiders are watching a play.


    What the people in the play pay is real feelings.


    In and out of the play, it is completely different.


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1283： The source of calamity on Wei Shan

    Silence returned to the hall.


    Su Yi came to Tian Qi and found that Tian Qi was seriously injured, but he was not worried about his life, so he felt relieved.


    If this woman dies, Qingwan is not destined to survive alone.


    Then, Su Yi came to the end of the hall.


    Wei Shan sat cross-legged, like a clay sculpture, no matter how fierce the fighting just now, it didn''t wake him up.


    "It turned out to be a secret technique to imprison the soul. Fortunately, it is not difficult to crack."


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took the bronze pot from Tian Qi''s waist, erased the seal on it, and said, "Nine Lights, come out and talk."


    Whoosh!


    The figure of Jiu Yao emerged.


    ��The younger generation pays respects to the master of the watch!��


    Jiu Yao respectfully salutes.


    He glanced at Tian Qi, who was in a coma not far away, with a worried look on his brows.


    "She''s fine, nothing to worry about."


    Su Yi said, took out the rattan chair, lay in lazily, then took out a bottle of Good Fortune Spirit Aperture Pill and swallowed it.


    Jiu Yao''s spirit was lifted, and he said: "The younger generation knows that with the presence of the master, he will definitely be able to kill that woman!"


    He noticed that Su Yi was covered in scars and was secretly shocked, realizing that just now, a tragic war broke out!


    "Do you know where she came from?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Jiu Yao shook her head and said, "Reporting to your lord, the younger generation only knows that the old fellow called the woman ''Xueliu Fairy''. As for her origin, the younger generation does not know."


    Fairy Xue Liu?


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, but didn''t bother to ask any further, and said, "Just tell me what you know."


    Jiu Yao pondered, and then spoke.


    Things are very simple. A year ago, Tian Qi was summoned by the headmaster Yandao, saying that he would take her to meet a senior.


    At that time, Tian Qi was occupied by a spirit called "Xueliu Fairy".


    After that, Tian Qi, who was occupied by the body, came to this fairy temple in the depths of Crow Mountain under the leadership of Yan Daolin.


    "As expected, this is what Yan Dao Lin Lao''er did, and its purpose is to help the woman named Xueliu kill me."


    Su Yi whispers.


    "What about him, why is he being controlled by words?"


    Su Yi pointed to Weishan not far away.


    Jiu Yao said somewhat embarrassedly: "Sir, the younger generation doesn''t know anything about this fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi: ������


    Undoubtedly, if you want to solve the confusion in your heart, you can only go to see Yandaolin!


    Su Yi said: "Next, I will take Tianqi to Jiutian Pavilion for a walk, don''t worry, I will not hurt his life."


    Jiu Yao nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi stopped talking and started to meditate.


    Half an hour later.


    His injuries have completely healed, and his cultivation has returned to his peak state.


    At this moment, Su Yi had a strong self-confidence, and whispered: "If I want, I can enter the realm of reunification at any time!"


    However, Su Yi doesn''t plan to break through here.


    He got up and came to Wei Shan to help him lift the seal in his soul.


    After a while, Wei Shan slowly woke up.


    "Little Weizi, long time no see."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Hearing the title of "Little Weizi", Wei Shan''s body trembled.


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and handed it over, smiling: "Except me


    "


    Wei Shan was stunned and said excitedly: "Master, is it really you?"


    Su Yi''s heart also had waves.


    Wei Shan is the adopted son of the lame old Wei Shou, and is also the most iron playmate of Guan Zhu when he was young. When they were young, they were no different from others when they were young. We''ve done a lot of weird things together.


    I used to drink horses and rivers and lakes, lean on the hook rails drunk, and have red sleeves all over the building.


    Ceng Xingxia is righteous, eliminates violence and peace, and rejoices in gratitude and hatred.


    I also used swords to travel the world, and I was crawling and rolling in the red dust...


    In those seemingly absurd youthful days, Wei Shan was always by his side.


    Every time I made a mistake, the lame old Wei didn''t dare to reprimand the Guanzhu, so he poured his anger on Wei Shan, making the kid hug his head and scream.


    However, Wei Shan is sturdy and does not have a long memory, and will soon follow the watcher to do some great things in the eyes of young people.


    Thinking of this now, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Immediately, he briefly talked about his reincarnation.


    "I know that the young master''s life is hard, and the thief can''t take it away!"


    Wei Shan burst out laughing with excitement.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while and said, "Strictly speaking, I am not the spectator you are familiar with now."


    Wei Shan said nonchalantly: "Reincarnated and rebuilt, I understand, in short, in my old Wei''s heart, you are the young master, that''s right!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This is Wei Shan, bold and carefree.


    "Why are you stuck here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wei Shan was stunned for a moment, the smile on his face faded, and he suddenly picked up the jug and took a gulp, and then he told the reason.


    "At the beginning, shortly after the reincarnation of the young master, my adoptive father and I returned to our homeland to live in seclusion. For thousands of years after that, it has been peaceful."


    "It was also at that time that Yun Lan and I were together, and it didn''t take long for Yun Lan to give birth to a well-behaved and obedient daughter for me. I asked my foster father to come forward and name her ''Xi Ci'' , nicknamed Ah Jiu����


    Speaking of this, a touch of tenderness appeared on Wei Shan''s face.


    Su Yi already understood that Wei Xici was the former seventh prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion, Hades!


    "It''s a shame that things are impermanent. When Ah Jiu was three years old, a catastrophe suddenly happened."


    Wei Shan''s face was gloomy, his brows were murderous, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "A group of powerful men with mysterious origins suddenly appeared and entered our secluded secret world. Each of them has a monstrous way of doing things, and is incredibly powerful. Say one more word, and then start directly..."


    Wei Shan''s tone was sullen and low, and his expression was sad, as if recalling that unbearable scene.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice: "During this battle...my wife Yun Lan...she was burned alive by the enemy!"


    "And in order to help me and Ah Jiu get out of trouble, the foster father chose to sacrifice himself and fight those enemies..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Shan''s eyes were bloodshot, his lips were trembling, and his cheeks were distorted.


    A haze appeared between Su Yi''s eyebrows, and his mood was tumultuous.


    People are not plants and trees, and they can be ruthless.


    He has the experience and memory of Guanzhu, and he is the same person as Guanzhu.


    I still remember that when the karmic power of the watcher was dissipated, he also reminded him that he hoped that Su Yi would take more care of the lame old Wei when he went to the depths of the starry sky in the future.


    But now Su Yi knows that the lame old Wei has already had an accident!


    Wei Shan suddenly picked up the jug and poured it, and then he gasped: "At that time, I was also severely injured, and I almost couldn''t hold it. On the way to escape, I met Jiutian Pavilion''s teacher and said: Come."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    What a coincidence?


    He refrained from asking.


    I saw Wei Shan continue: "He told me that if my daughter and I want to survive, we promise him one thing, and he will give me shelter."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but Ah Jiu was only three years old at the time, how could I care about other things? So I agreed."


    Speaking of this, Wei Shan laughed at himself and said, "Now, I know why Yan Daolin wanted to save me and Ah Jiu in the first place, it turned out to be using our father and daughter to deal with you, young master. ."


    Su Yi lightly patted Wei Shan on the shoulder and said warmly, "As long as you are alive, these are not important, you continue to say."


    Wei Shan took a deep breath, stabilized his tumultuous mood, and said, "Back then, after I sent Ah Jiu to Jiutian Pavilion, I left alone to explore the origins of those enemies."


    "Have you found it?" Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Shan shook his head bitterly and said, "I have searched all over the starry sky, but I have not been able to find any clues. Those enemies are not only terrifying, but also mysterious, and there is no clue left."


    Su Yi frowned, "Have you ever asked an antique dealer for help?"


    Antique dealer.


    An old guy who has a fortune in the depths of the starry sky and is regarded as a **** of wealth.


    Is also one of Guan Zhu''s original best friends.


    When the spectator was still there, he brought Wei Shan and antique dealers to drink with him many times.


    "I went to him, and he agreed without hesitation, and said he wanted to avenge me."


    When Wei Shan said this, his expression changed, "When I went to find the antique dealer for the second time, he only left a secret talisman, saying that he had inquired about some features and could not be used. How long will it take to find out those enemies. But since then, I have never seen an antique dealer again..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "This old guy has an accident?"


    Wei Shan looked ashamed and said, "I think so too, and I regret asking him for help, so that he was also implicated."


    Su Yi took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "How can I blame you? However, I have a hunch that the old guy from the antique dealer will definitely not have an accident, so you don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    Wei Shan said in a daze: "Why?"


    Su Yi looked strangely and said, "Because there is a guy who wants to let the antique dealer die more than anyone in the world, and he made a poisonous oath, saying that on the day the antique dealer died, he would recruit for the antique dealer. Hold a funeral, invite the best characters in the world to have dinner together, play suona, mourn, and see off the old antiques in a beautiful way."


    Wei Shan was stunned, "Who would be so vicious?"


    "The old tailor."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "An antique dealer once made a big business and cheated the old tailor with a treasure that he regarded as his life. At that time, the old tailor was so angry that he almost vomited blood. A tailor''s heart."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "The old tailor walks in the dark and has the best information. If the antique dealer suffers, he will reveal it immediately, and all this has not happened, which is enough to prove that the antique dealer is not Not really suffering."


    Wei Shan suddenly realized this.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "You never doubted that the disaster back then was related to Yandaolin?"

 v2 Chapter 1283： The style of the sword

    Wei Shan nodded and said, "I did doubt it, but in the end I was convinced that Yan Daolin should not be involved with those enemies."


    Su Yi said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Wei Shandao: "Yan Daolin once said that the grievance between him and the young master will not involve other people, and he does not bother to kill us."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "Although this old guy is ruthless, he really won''t do such a thing."


    He understands words.


    This man is very sophisticated, but he always has rules.


    Even if Weishan was used as a bait this time to force himself to come to Crow Mountain, but from beginning to end, he did not mean to harm Weishan.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi suddenly asked, "Has the chance of this immortal temple been taken away by Yan Dao Lin?"


    Wei Shandao: "Exactly."


    "Sure enough, I was trapped by this old thing again."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He is sure that the moment he walks out of this immortal hall, the powerhouses of the three camps outside will definitely think that the chance in this immortal hall has been gained!


    This is undoubtedly a **** pot for him, and he can''t get rid of it.


    After all, who would believe that this fairy temple has no chance?


    "You wait here."


    Su Yi said, walking towards the outside of the main hall.


    ��


    The powerhouses of the three camps, the Qingluan Spirit Clan, the Galaxy Sect, and the Ancient Clan Yu Clan, are all waiting patiently.


    When I saw Su Yi''s figure walking out of the Immortal Palace, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s out!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, as if watching a fat prey come voluntarily.


    "My friend, you have also seen that this place has been blocked by us. Why don''t you take out the inheritance jade left by the ancestor of Tianya Mountain, how about we comprehend together?"


    Yu Qing Anlang smiled.


    "Yes, so we don''t have to fight for it, it''s the best of both worlds."


    Yu Huasheng''s tone was indifferent, "If not, even if you can continue to hide in that fairy temple, how long can you hide?"


    Undoubtedly, the reason why they didn''t take action immediately was because they were worried that they would scare Su Yi back into the immortal palace.


    "As long as you cooperate, I can hold back the grudges from before, give you a way out, and allow you to leave this Raven Hill."


    On the Qingluan Spirit Clan side, Feng Yunlie put his hands on his back, and said lightly, "If not, you are destined to fly today!"


    How could Su Yi not see that the powerhouses of these three camps have already joined forces?


    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed.


    "For such a reason, I won''t believe it!"


    The rain turned into a cold hum.


    Yu Qing''an said slowly: "Friend, we have expressed our sincerity. If you are not obsessed with it, you will undoubtedly be self-destructing."


    "Give me a nice word, do you agree?"


    Fengyunlie frowned, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he became impatient.


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Sure enough, this black pot can''t get rid of it at all.


    "This account must be settled with Yan Daolin!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "My friend, although the opportunity is good, but you have to get it, please think twice!"


    Yu Qingan seriously reminded.


    "Then do it."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "It''s really getting late, make a quick decision and live in peace."


    The light words made everyone stunned.


    Do it?


    This guy really wants to go out and fight with their three camps?


    This certainly seems crazy.


    "Why bother?"


    Yu Qingan sighed, thinking that Su Yi''s move was particularly unwise.


    Yu Huasheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    "Anyway, it''s... courageous."


    Feng Yun Lie laughed.


    It''s just that the smile is extraordinarily cold.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but looking at the entire starry sky and all walks of life, in the face of the coercion of these three camps, who would dare not bow their heads?


    But now, an unknown king of the same life realm has rejected their goodwill and wants to go shopping with them!


    This is completely unprecedented.


    So much so that they have an incredible feeling.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    Su Yi whispered: "Remember, use all your strength, otherwise, you will only die faster."


    Everyone: "��"


    They all almost laughed.


    Before, Feng Yunlie had already reminded that the opponent this time was very special, his strength was extremely terrifying, and it could not be measured by the strength of his realm.


    This also caused Yu Qingan and Yu Huasheng to be moved and paid great attention to it.


    Therefore, they express goodwill and are willing to talk to Su Yi.


    But no one thought that this opponent not only rejected their kindness, but also showed a very crazy attitude!


    "Everyone, then according to the previous negotiation, send this friend to the road first!"


    Yu Huasheng was murderous, and he was almost unable to hold back.


    "Good!"


    Everyone else agreed.


    Boom!


    The heavens and the earth are in turmoil, and the divine flames are soaring into the sky.


    The powerhouses of the three camps did not hesitate to shoot together.


    No one left.


    There is no fairness at all.


    These old guys who have been fighting for a long time and are used to seeing the ups and downs of the world are more ruthless and decisive.


    Wei Shan, who was hiding in the Immortal Palace, could not help but **** in the cold air, his scalp was numb, what kind of enemy did the young master provoked, so that he suffered such a terrifying siege?


    At this moment, the three strong camps headed by Fengyunlie, Yu Huasheng, and Yu Qingan all had strong self-confidence.


    Under this blow, any realm king character in this world is destined to die!


    After all, there are nineteen strong men from these three camps, and the weakest are all at the early stage of the cave.


    And the powerful ones are the old antiques of the later period of the cave!


    Now that we are going all out together, who can match the enemy?


    Su Yi moved.


    Xeon''s avenues of profound meaning.


    In the palm of his hand, the simple and unpretentious Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword is chanting, as if he is eager to eat blood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, Su Yi has used all the strongest means of cultivation so far.


    No reservations!


    He wants to give it a try. Before stepping into the realm of reunification, what would happen if he made a full effort with his own way of doing things at the level of great perfection in the same lifespan.


    Slowly, it happens in an instant.


    With Su Yi''s sword cut out.


    In the turbulent and chaotic world, a sword qi swayed up, and it was like an eternal blue sky.


    It''s too dazzling and gorgeous.


    And the sword intent contained in this sword qi can no longer be described in words. Contains thousands of mysteries.


    And when the sword fell.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging and their skin was cold.


    Boom!


    As the sky collapses, everything collapses, and the avenue collapses.


    A total of 19 realm king-level secret treasures that slammed into the air, when they came with monstrous destruction waves, they were smashed by this sword energy!


    In an instant.


    The nineteen treasures that contained the all-out blows of all the characters in the cave were all blasted away!


    Following, the divine flames and visions intertwined with countless laws were crushed by the sword power that erupted like a landslide and tsunami, shattered and exploded.


    The world suddenly collapsed, like the end of the day.


    The turbulent divine flame raged in all directions, and even the blood-colored thunder vortex suspended under the sky was also affected, shaking violently.


    That scene is no different from the outbreak of the apocalypse!


    And when the smoke disperses��


    Fengyunlie, Yu Huasheng, Yu Qingan and others were all slightly embarrassed and their expressions changed.


    Some of the characters with weaker cultivation became pale.


    And when they saw a figure standing in front of the fairy temple in the distance, they were all stunned.


    The man was hunting in green robes, with long hair fluttering, holding a sword in one hand and a jug in the other, and was drinking from his head.


    I can''t see any injuries all over my body!


    "Block... block!?"


    Some older people are trembling, almost suspicious.


    "It seems...really blocked..."


    Someone swallowed hard and gasped.


    At this moment, Fengyunlie''s hands and feet trembled slightly, and his expression was uncertain.


    The body of Yuhuasheng was tense, and the back was cold.


    Yu Qing''an''s eyes widened, dazed.


    The full force of the nineteen great powers in the cave from the top forces in the world, looking at all walks of life in the starry sky, who can resist?


    But now, this blow... is really blocked!


    I was smashed by a young man of the same life!


    For a time, the world was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Only Su Yi, standing with his sword in hand, drinking with his head raised, is aloof like a fairy.


    ��


    ps: Let me explain, the goldfish is going to Shenzhen for a meeting next week, and has been on a business trip for many days. Now there is no manuscript for a chapter, let alone adding more. Weeks must be interrupted.


    But don''t worry, Goldfish will try its best to keep changing.

 v2 Chapter 1285： Papa to the rescue

    These cave realm kings are all from the top forces.


    With just one sword, Su Yi broke the alliance of the nineteen kings of the realm of Dongyu!


    In the Immortal Hall, when witnessing this scene, Wei Shan, who is most familiar and familiar with the life of the spectator, can''t help but stay there.


    What is such a powerful word?


    Su Yi felt a little regret in his heart.


    This sword exhausted the strongest means of his cultivation so far, without any reservations.


    But in the end, it only broke the opponent''s joint strike, and it was not as Su Yi expected that the victory could be determined with a single sword.


    "Everyone, I have already reminded that this guy is most likely an old yin who has hidden his cultivation, so that we can be paralyzed, so as to achieve the purpose of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Feng Yunlie''s face was cold, "Now, you should have seen that if you don''t use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, you are destined to be helpless!"


    The expressions of everyone present were uncertain.


    They are old and sophisticated, but they know that there are some very special treasures in the world, which can not only cover up their cultivation, but also cover up their bone age!


    And the young man in the blue robe in the distance, the bone age and cultivation base revealed, it is indeed easy to make people careless.


    "Fortunately, fellow Daoist reminded me in time, otherwise, I might have been caught off guard by this sinister guy."


    Yu Huasheng''s face was gloomy.


    With one sword, the nineteen kings of Dongyu realm joined forces. How could it be possible for a character of the same life to do this?


    Undoubtedly, just as Feng Yunlie guessed, the other party has hidden his cultivation, and he looks young, but he is actually an extremely terrifying old guy!


    "Strange, Your Excellency has such a powerful power, it is definitely not an ordinary generation, why do you hide your cultivation and origin? Are you afraid that we will not see through it?"


    Yu Qingan frowned and looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    This is where others are confused.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Feng Yunlie said coldly, "Don''t you understand, this guy must be from the Nine Heavens Pavilion! I''m not sure... It''s that old guy who speaks and speaks!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    How about the king of the realm of Dongyu?


    When you encounter something incomprehensible, you will use your own cognition to try to find a reasonable explanation.


    This is how misunderstandings often arise.


    However, when he thought of the other party taking him as a rhetoric, Su Yi''s heart moved, the old guy dumped himself a black pot, if he could throw the pot back, why not do it?


    So, Su Yi just smiled, without refuting or admitting.


    Inseparable!


    For a time, everyone secretly hated, this Jiutian Pavilion is simply not a thing!


    Obviously said not to join in, but sneakily sent someone to take the opportunity first, what a hypocrisy, what a shame!


    "Give you a chance, just leave, I can let it go."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    This is a battle of chance, nothing to do with hatred.


    "Leave the past behind? Do you really think you will win?"


    The storm sneered.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense any more, waved his hand, and said, "Everyone, it''s time to use your own cards!"


    "Good."


    "As it should be."


    Yu Huasheng and Yu Qingan agreed.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    But before he could speak, the powerhouses of the three camps had already attacked with all their strength.


    "Duh!"


    The wind and clouds shouted loudly, and took out a dazzling black long spear.


    The Gun of Evil!


    One of the few top-level divine weapons of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, with unpredictable power, enough to kill the king of the realm of Dongyu.


    "Up!"


    A hanging galaxy is swaying.


    Alchemy Star God Tomahawk!


    One of the Seven Great Treasures of the Galaxy Sect, it is said to be like a thousand stars descending from the sky with a single blow, with the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    At the same time, Yu Qingan raised his hand and threw it, and a fiery red cauldron appeared.


    The roar of the vast and thick dragon resounded throughout the world.


    Kowloon Fire Spirit Cauldron!


    A treasure of the ancient Yu clan, it is rumored that it was made by a mythical ancestor of the Yu clan in the ancient times, and it contains a real soul of the dragon!


    The kings of the cave realm from the three camps all automatically used their own trump cards.


    Such as secret talismans, ancient treasures, fragments of Taoist scriptures, etc.


    Suddenly, the world seemed to boil, and the void distorted.


    It''s really wrong to die, because these dead souls never appeared at all.


    But the fish pond suffered.


    However, no one cares.


    All the means of pressing the bottom of the box are now killing Su Yi alone.


    While witnessing this scene, Su Yi''s eyes became cold, and his heart was filled with strong murderous intent.


    I have kindly reminded myself, but depending on the situation, these enemies are obviously unwilling to give up!


    "Do you really think that with some killer tricks, you can change the situation?"


    Su Yi sneered.


    His sleeve robes waved, and the Nanyue Seal surrounded by fairy light rose up in the sky.


    This treasure had encountered a wall when she fought against the "Xueliu Fairy" from the Six Desires Demon Gate before.


    But now, as Su Yi sacrificed this treasure, it revealed a terrifying power beyond imagination.


    Boom!


    I saw Nanyue seal smashed over, the sky was filled with flames, and a huge hole was smashed into the void.


    Many of the trump cards offered by the King of Dongyu Realm were immediately shattered, and smashed by Nanyueyin, as unbearable as paper.


    There are only three treasures that can compete with Nanyue Yin.


    But only as a restraint.


    At the same time, Su Yi had already rushed out with the Xuanhuang Sword of Fortune in his hand.


    Shhh!


    His figure is like a flickering streamer, erratic and fast.


    What''s surprising is that the moment this person was killed, he couldn''t react, and it wasn''t until the moment when his body and soul collapsed that he showed a look of confusion and panic.


    And this is just the beginning.


    While Su Yi used the Nanyue seal, he followed the sword and broke into the enemy, causing a **** killing.


    Boom!


    Bright lights collided in the field, and divine flames swept through.


    What''s more terrifying is Su Yi''s killing.


    Too soon!


    Even a well-prepared opponent still looked unbearable when faced with Su Yi''s terrifying kendo skills, and was instantly beheaded.


    Some were disemboweled.


    Some of them fell to the head by the sword.


    Some were smashed to pieces.


    Some are pierced through the throat.


    ...In the turbulent and chaotic world, screams sounded one after another, revealing unwillingness and fear, scarlet blood, shattered into mist, tossing in the torrent of chaotic power, and the sky and the earth Dyed blood red.


    "Run, run!"


    Some of the realm kings collapsed, hissed and screamed, and fled frantically.


    Before, their three camps joined forces and were confident, thinking that no matter what opponent they faced, they could easily win.


    Afterwards, even if they encounter twists and turns, they each have their own cards and trump cards, and they do not intend to give up.


    But when they really work hard, they deeply realize what fear is!


    In just a few breaths, more than ten kings of the cave realm died violently in the field, and the situation in the field was even more defeated. ?


    Since he started, Su Yi will not let those realm kings escape.


    Boom!


    The two kings of the Dongyu realm who had already fled to the distance, before they could break free from the Profound Forbidden Law, were killed by Su Yi, who was catching up.


    The simple and agile method of slaughter stimulated other people''s souls.


    "After the young master was reincarnated and rehabilitated, he was much stronger than when he was in the same life state..."


    In the immortal hall, witnessing Su Yi''s **** demeanor in the battlefield, Wei Shan is keenly aware that he is also cultivated in the same life, but the young master of this world is far stronger than the young master of the past. Big cut!


    Because the original spectator, although he could kill the opponent in the cave realm at the same life level, he would have to pay a great price, and it would never be as easy as it is now.


    There are only six people left.


    Three people from the Qingluan Spirit Clan, two people from the Yu Clan of the Ancient Clan, and only Yu Huasheng from the Galaxy Sect!


    The trump card and the trump card were useless, but they were defeated by the opponent and suffered heavy casualties. This was something that none of them thought of before.


    What''s even more desperate is that at this moment, even escaping has become slim!


    At this time, when he saw Su Yi coming towards this side, Feng Yunlie didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, biting the tip of his tongue suddenly, squirting a mouthful of blood essence at a secret talisman in his hand, and hissing:


    "Ancestor help!"

 v2 Chapter 1286： old sparrow

    Boom!


    The secret talisman was bloodied and shattered.


    A terrifying stalwart figure emerged from the sky.


    "Who is so arrogant, dare to kill my Qingluan Spiritual Clan?"


    As soon as this tall and sturdy old man appeared, he uttered a cold, rumbling voice that shook the sky and the earth.


    Fengtianjia!


    One of the few living fossil-level antiques of the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    "Ancestor, it''s that guy!"


    Feng Yunlie gritted his teeth and pointed at Su Yi in the distance.


    At the same time, Su Yi held the Nanyue Seal in one hand and the Dao Sword in the other, and glanced at the old man who appeared unexpectedly.


    "Hey, why are you old sparrow."


    Su Yi was surprised and recognized the old man.


    Old Sparrow?


    Hearing such an insulting title, Feng Yunlie and the only two remaining Qingluan Spiritual Clan Realm Kings were furious.


    Feng Tianjia was stunned, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, his face full of surprise.


    "Yunlie, who is this person?"


    Feng Tianjia frowned.


    Feng Yunlie took a deep breath and said: "Old Ancestor, this person is suspected to be from Jiutian Pavilion, and he deliberately concealed his cultivation base and origin, but in fact Daoism is extremely terrifying..."


    As soon as I said this, an unbearable laughter came from the fairy hall:


    "What is Jiutian Pavilion, what is concealing cultivation, don''t you understand it now?"


    Wei Shan''s figure appeared in front of the gate of the Immortal Palace.


    Everyone was shocked, there were other people in that fairy palace! ?


    When he saw Wei Shan, Feng Tianjia''s face changed slightly, he finally remembered something, and took a breath.


    Wei Shan has already opened his mouth and said: "Old Sparrow, don''t be fooled by your unworthy descendants, for the sake of your loyal and loyal mount for my young master, I will tell you, then This is the reincarnation of my young master!"


    As soon as these words came out, other people didn''t understand, Feng Tianjia was dumbfounded like being struck by lightning.


    "Ancestor..."


    Fengyunlie opened his mouth to say something.


    Feng Tianjia has slapped it.


    Pop!


    Fengyunlie had severe pain in his cheeks, staggered and almost fell over.


    "Kneel down!"


    Feng Tianjia shouted, his face was blue, and his eyes were so fierce that he seemed to want to kill.


    This sudden scene not only made Feng Yunlie and other Qingluan Spiritual Kings dumbfounded, but Yu Huasheng, Yu Qingan and others were also dumbfounded.


    Feng Yunlie saw Venus in front of his eyes, his head was dazed, and he said, "Old Ancestor, I..."


    Before he could ask, Feng Tianjia flipped his hand and slapped it out, directly suppressing Feng Yunlie to his knees, scolding: "You bastard! If you want to survive, just kneel down for me. there!"


    He was furious and his forehead burst with blue veins.


    I never thought that this descendant of the main line, who was favored by the whole clan and regarded as the most promising candidate for the position of the patriarch, would be stupid to provoke the spectator!


    Is this too impatient to live?


    "Reincarnation? Could it be... Could it be..."


    Yu Huasheng seemed to finally remember something, spit it out with difficulty, and said in a daze, "You are the spectator!?"


    Watch!


    A year ago, the news about the reincarnation of the Guanzhu in the Xuanhuang Star Realm caused a sensation in all circles of the starry sky, causing a lot of uproar.


    Only, according to the rumors at that time, the reincarnation of the spectator was only the emperor''s cultivation base, so that no one thought that the opponent this time would be the spectator!


    This is incredible.


    After all, it��s only been a year, who would have thought that only the spectators who have been reincarnated in the rumored imperial realm so far have the cultivation realm of the same life realm?


    Who would have thought that such a young man would be the mythical existence of Zeng Jianzhen from all walks of life?


    What is concealing one''s cultivation, what is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, what is inseparably connected with Jiutian Pavilion, all are fake!


    As the other party, there is no need to do this at all!


    "Watch the Lord!??"


    Feng Yunlie, who was kneeling there, cried out.


    At this time, he finally understood why the ancestor was so angry, his hands and feet became cold and lost.


    He realized that he was completely planted.


    Not only will he not be able to avenge his shame, but he will most likely be punished by his ancestors, and he will most likely lose his position as young master!


    At this time, Feng Tianjia had already adjusted his clothes, bowed to greet Su Yi, and sighed: "The world is ups and downs, long years have passed, and most of the juniors of the clan have never seen the demeanor of adults. , is really blind, arrogant and ignorant, so that it offends the dignity of the adults, and also asks the adults to recite the incense in the past, raise your hands, and open the door."


    Everyone was in a state of turmoil.


    Feng Tianjia, a living fossil-like old antique, is placed in the starry sky, even people of the same realm should be called senior.


    But at this time, he bowed and apologized, respectfully calling the reincarnation of the watch master an adult!


    "You old sparrows call me an adult, how can I not sell you a face?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    A long time ago, it was Feng Tianjia who acted as a mount for the spectator for a thousand years after losing the bet.


    The old sparrows at that time, although reluctant, did what they said they did, never regretted it, and never did anything against the water.


    Feng Tianjia was obviously relieved, and said, "Thank you sir!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed and fled away.


    Looking carefully, it is a rain.


    He came from the Galaxy Sect, and he knew that he was destined to not be able to get any way out, so he ran away.


    "Die!"


    Rainbow Life was blasted back directly.


    Before he could stand firm, a flash of sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading him on the spot.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianjia was secretly shocked. He originally planned to capture the rain and reincarnate, and give back to the reincarnated body of the spectator.


    "After reincarnation and re-cultivation, the cultivation of Tongshoujing has become so terrifying. If he re-steps into the great perfection of Dongyu Realm, wouldn''t he be able to kill the existence on the Ascension Road?"


    Feng Tianjia was secretly shocked.


    At the same time, Yu Qingan of the Yu clan of the ancient clan panicked, and did not dare to hesitate any more, bowed and saluted: "Lord Guanzhu, the ancestor of our clan Xingyang was fortunate enough to have a friendship with you for a while. , please read on this friendship, and forgive me for waiting once!"


    The realm king beside him also hurriedly saluted.


    "Yu Xingyang?"


    Su Yi thought hard and said, "That old guy isn''t dead yet?"


    Yu Qingan was at a loss for words and did not know how to answer.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    A long time ago, Guanzhu and Yu Xingyang did have some intersections, but it was only a general friendship.


    The reason is that Yu Xingyang was clearly the top figure of the ancient Yu clan at the time, but he insisted on doing things beside the spectator.


    How could the spectator agree? He was so impatient with the entanglement that he beat the guy and drove him away.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Soon, he and the people around him hurried away.


    "You go too."


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Tianjia.


    Feng Tianjia was relieved, did not dare to hesitate, and quickly left with Feng Yunlie and others.


    Wei Shan walked out of the Immortal Hall and neatly picked up the spoils.


    "Young Master, you don''t blame me for being too talkative just now, do you?"


    He asked while busy.


    Su Yi put away the Dao Sword and Nanyue Seal, and said, "When the old sparrow was a mount for me, he also helped me a lot. For his sake, I will also keep it. Those people have a lifeline."


    Speaking, Su Yi took out the wine jug, looked at Wei Shan who was busy packing up the spoils, and joked: "They are already the king of the mid-dongyu realm, why are they still the same as before?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s an old problem, how can it be changed?"


    In the past years, he accompanied the Guanzhu to travel the world together. The Guanzhu was responsible for killing the enemy, and he was responsible for collecting the spoils, and it was called a tacit understanding.


    Su Yi also smiled and said nothing.


    Since returning to the depths of the starry sky, the experiences and memories related to the viewer will come back to mind with some people and events.


    There is no sense of strangeness, because it belongs to his previous life.


    However, Su Yi knew better that the past life is the past life after all, and he will never become the second spectator in this life.


    After packing up the spoils, Wei Shan stepped forward with a smile, handed over a storage treasure, and said, "They are all very rare treasures, I''m afraid even the Sihailou in the Star Realm of the God Capital can''t eat them. these treasures."


    Shendu Star Realm.


    The first star realm in the depths of the starry sky is also regarded as the central star realm of Dongxuan Yu!


    Sihailou is the No. 1 commercial firm in the astral world of Shendu.


    This shows how wealthy Sihailou is.


    When talking about the Astral Realm of the God Capital, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Qingtang.


    In the beginning, Qingtang came from the Jiang family, an ancient protector of Taoism, and the ancestral land of the Jiang family was located in the Shendu star realm.


    "I don''t know if this girl has returned to the astral realm of the gods..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    The original Taixuan Dongtian battle made him understand the unknown origin of Qingtang, and then after integrating the memory of the spectator, he realized that Qingtang was collected by the spectator in his life the only disciple.


    Qingtang''s life experience can be described with the words "fate and ill-fated".


    Su Yi had promised that after returning to the depths of the starry sky, he would help Qingtang find clues about the demise of his clan.


    He will never forget this.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, put aside distracting thoughts, and instructed: "Little Weizi, you go and bring the heavenly prayer, let''s go to Jiutian Pavilion!"

 v2 Chapter 1287： Words come

    Outside Raven Hill.


    When she saw Su Yi''s figure walking out, Meng Changyun who had been waiting there couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and hurried up to meet him.


    Lu Yun, the priest of Jiutian Pavilion, took a deep breath.


    "Send a letter to Yan Daolin and say that I will go to Jiutian Pavilion now. If he dares to hide, I will destroy Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi looked at Lu Yun and commanded indifferently.


    Lu Yun''s body froze, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly took out a secret talisman and sent a message.


    ��


    Nine Heaven Pavilion.


    The mountains are empty and misty, the haze is misty, halfway up the mountain, in front of a bamboo building.


    Yan Daolin is sitting in a bamboo chair, holding a jade ultimatum, and is studying in meditation.


    The breeze is gentle and the bamboo forest is whirling.


    An old slave came from a distance and whispered: "Master, Guanzhu has left Weishan from Crow Mountain."


    Yandao Lin was stunned for a moment, and said softly: "Fairy Xueliu''s soul clone did not succeed, so it seems that the viewer must have not awakened the memory belonging to Shen Mu."


    He put away the jade in his hand and said with a smile: "The Lord of the Lord will definitely hate me for plotting against him. No accident, he is already on his way to Jiutian Pavilion and wants to settle accounts with me."


    The old slave thoughtfully asked: "Master, do you need to make some preparations?"


    Yan Daolin shook his head slightly and said, "No need, strategy is strategy, it can only be classified as a trail. From the beginning, I never thought that the spectator would fall on Crow Ridge."


    He picked up the teacup on the side of the table and took a sip, and said: "What''s more, I know Guanzhu, and if I want to decide the winner and loser with him, all conspiracy and tricks are futile, in the final analysis. In the end, it depends on your own strength.��


    "And I''ve waited too long for today..."


    Speaking of the end, Yan Dao Lin couldn''t help but sigh.


    The old slave was silent.


    Yan Dao Lin put down the tea cup, got up from the bamboo chair, and said, "Let''s go, go and greet the spectator."


    ��


    Outside the gate of Jiutian Pavilion.


    It just rained heavily and the mountains and rivers were washed.


    "A-Jiu, your father will pick you up soon."


    Speaking softly, he stood there, his tall figure like a vigorous old pine.


    On one side, Hades was silent, there was an inexplicable tension and depression in his heart, and his body was always in a tense state.


    She has been practicing in Jiutian Pavilion since she was a child, but she doesn''t know anything about the Supreme Headmaster around her.


    In her heart, the Supreme Headmaster is mysterious and terrifying, like an unfathomable abyss, the higher the cultivation, the more terrifying it will be.


    Just like that, Yan Dao Lin''s breath was calm and peaceful, but just standing beside him made Hades feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I left you to practice in Jiutian Pavilion, it was nothing more than a deal with your father."


    Yandao Lin said softly, "From today onwards, both you and your father can regain their freedom and not be bound by me."


    Pluto seemed to gather up his courage and said, "Dare to ask the headmaster, is it because...the Lord Guanzhu is here?"


    Yan Daolin nodded and said, "Not bad."


    He didn''t explain.


    Pluto was extremely confused and could not understand why.


    Time ticks by.


    Yan Dao said suddenly: "What kind of person do you think the reincarnation of the spectator is?"


    Pluto was stunned, recalling the scenes of acquaintance with Su Yi, and said after a while: "It''s amazing!"


    "How awesome."


    Yan Dao Lin is very interested.


    Pluto thoughtfully said: "Every time I see him, the biggest feeling to me is that there seems to be nothing in this world that he can''t do."


    Yan Daolin couldn''t help but sigh, "He is indeed such a person."


    Pluto asked: "The headmaster is waiting here, do you have to do something to the spectator in person?"


    Yan Daolin did not answer, but asked instead, "Do you think there are people who are eternal and undefeated in this world?"


    Pluto was stunned, and said, "Should... not?"


    Yandao Lin laughed and said, "I think so too."


    The voice was flat, but she was absolutely confident.


    Just as I said this, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    "Your father is here."


    Speak softly.


    Pluto''s delicate body was shocked and looked up.


    In the distance, a group of figures swept over.


    The person at the head, the green robe fluttering, the figure is sturdy, it is Su Yi.


    Meng Changyun and Wei Shan follow its side.


    Jiutian Pavilion to worship Lu Yun, then follow behind.


    "Father!"


    When he saw Wei Shan, Pluto''s eyes were red, and he cried out in excitement.


    Wei Shan was stunned for a while, then he showed ecstasy, grinned and said, "My little Ajiu has already turned into a big girl!"


    He was very excited, his hands and feet were shaking slightly.


    After the tragic disaster that year, the wife died and the adoptive father chose to stay and fight with those enemies.


    Only he took his three-year-old daughter, A Jiu, to a way out and escaped.


    Now, the long years have passed, the father and daughter have reunited again, and the appearance of each other has changed greatly, but the kind of family love that is thicker than water can not be diluted by any time.


    Pluto rushed from a distance, hugged Wei Shan tightly, tears poured down like rain, his voice was choked, and his nose was red from crying.


    Wei Shan was also agitated and his nose was sore.


    From beginning to end, there is no stopping it.


    In other words, from the moment Su Yi''s figure appeared, he had no mind to care about other things.


    "Old man, have you washed your neck and are waiting to die?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yan Dao Lin was waiting outside the mountain gate, this gesture itself is a omen.


    Yan Daolin smiled nonchalantly, and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the spectator is still the same as before, with a sharp edge."


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth quietly became dull and depressed.


    Wei Shan stood on one side with his daughter Hades.


    Meng Changyun felt tense in body and mind, feeling the pressure rushing towards him.


    Jiutian Pavilion��s teachings are coming!


    This is one of the top handful of giants in the depths of the starry sky!


    The rumors about him are mostly ethereal and mysterious. The reason is that Yan Daolin rarely walks in the world and rarely makes a move.


    In the past years, there are only a handful of people who can match it!


    Such an existence with a powerful wrist, just a word can affect the direction of a star realm and rewrite the fate of the world''s cultivation forces!


    Meng Changyun is self-aware, and he is not even qualified to meet the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion...


    "There must be a lot of confusion in the mind of the viewer, and he is also full of anger."


    In the distance, he spoke with a calm expression, "And I''m waiting here because I''m worried that the spectator will be careless,


    My Jiutian Pavilion was demolished. "


    Speaking, Yan Daolin took out a jade slip and said: "The answers that the watcher wants to know are all in this jade slip, as long as you defeat me, the jade slip is yours."


    The world was suddenly suppressed, and a suffocating atmosphere spread out.


    "Beat you?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you think I''m here just to share a victory or defeat with you and clear up some confusion in my heart?"


    Yan Daolin''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "I win, you will die, I lose, otherwise."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Why do you see it?"


    Yandao Lin said calmly: "More than ten years ago, my deity left and went to the Feixian forbidden area, and the me you see in front of you is just a clone."


    A clone! ?


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others looked at each other.


    Su Yi sarcastically said: "Why, after so many years of hard work, in the end, you don''t dare to see me as the deity?"


    Yan Daolin shook his head and said, "That''s because you came too late. In the past few decades, those old guys like me have been racing against time to find the fortune of the road to promotion, too much. Deng Zuo of Yidaomen is like this, so am I.��


    Speaking of this, he sighed with emotion, "The path of ascension that has disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world. Who doesn''t want to be the first to board it? Compared with these, what kind of grievances and hatreds are there? , it''s just a little thing."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    It is true that what they said, for the top old guys in the depths of the starry sky, what they have been striving for all their lives is to one day set foot on a higher road.


    It was the original watcher, and in order to seek the path of ascension, I have spent a lot of effort and time.


    Now, after a lapse of time, the road of feathering will reappear in the world, which old guy can''t be crazy about it?


    Not long ago at Taiyi Daomen, Su Yi had met Deng Zuo''s old bull nose, and the other party''s deity had also traveled to the Feixian restricted area, in order to seize the opportunity to board the road to ascension!


    And Su Yi heard another meaning in Yan Dao Lin''s words:


    It''s too late, which means that it''s already a step too late for others to seize the opportunity to embark on the path of ascension!


    Su Yi put away the jug, and said indifferently: "It''s okay to be late, in the years to come, I can just weigh it in the realm of the realm, how strong is the power of the ascension realm. ."


    Lu Yun''s eyes are complicated, so the spectator is qualified to say these words. If it was someone else, he would be treated as a joke.


    "That has to live to the future, doesn''t it?"


    The words and expressions are meaningful.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Since you got the fairy tale in Crow Mountain, could it be..."


    Before finishing speaking, Yan Daolin shook his head and said: "The immortal fate of Crow Mountain is a heritage that records the secret method of cultivation on the path of ascension, but there is no one who has entered the path of ascension. opportunity."


    "Otherwise, my deity would not have to risk the danger of dying to go to the Feixian forbidden area."


    Speaking of this, Yan Dao Lin laughed and said: "However, I did find some mysteries related to the Ascension Realm. If you have an opportunity, you can come to this realm.��


    He seemed very honest and knew everything.


    But when these words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    One foot into the path of feathering!


    If this spreads out, I am afraid it will not cause a sensation in the starry sky.


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, and said casually: "It''s just a foot in, it''s not a real feathering realm after all."


    When he was the spectator in his previous life, why didn''t he do this?


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1288： A battle of the past

    However, when he said this, Su Yi''s heart froze.


    One foot into the threshold of the Ascension Road, which undoubtedly proves that today''s words and Dao Lin already have a combat power that is not weaker than the peak of the audience!


    "In your opinion, this achievement is really nothing."


    Speak slowly, "However, for me, when you and I meet today, it is enough."


    Su Yi said: "Try it?"


    Yan Daolin smiled and said, "You and I have known each other for so many years, since we want to fight, it is better to be happy, not to borrow foreign objects, but to rely on their own accomplishments on the Great Dao, how about one level? "


    Su Yi jumped up, came under the sky, and said, "Come and fight."


    He stood alone in the sea of ????clouds, his robes fluttered, and he was detached from the dust.


    When Yan Dao saw this, he said to Lu Yun beside him: "Whether you succeed or fail, remember not to implicate others."


    "Here!"


    Lu Yun took the lead.


    Yan Dao Lin nodded and rose into the air.


    The headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion was wearing a wide-sleeved robe, with a clear face and a calm and calm demeanor from beginning to end.


    At this time, looking at Su Yi in the distance, there was a trace of waves in the depths of Yan Dao''s calm eyes.


    He has waited too long for today.


    Quietly, an invisible power emerged from Yan Dao Lin.


    That is the law of heaven, the most powerful rule of heaven!


    On the earth, Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others all looked solemn. Although they had never fought, the aura of catastrophe that pervaded the world made their skin tingle and their minds depressed.


    This is the ancestral court of Jiutian Pavilion, and the most pure and supreme rules of heaven in the world are distributed in Zhou Xu, and this makes Yan Daolin become the incarnation of "the way of heaven", like a master!


    "Please."


    Speak up.


    Su Yi smiled and walked straight towards the words.


    Boom!


    Swept the sky!


    In the distance, Yan Daolin squinted his eyes and said with emotion: "It is really hard to find such a way in the same life, and it is unique in the world. No wonder even the gods The contract does not allow reincarnation, the secret of reincarnation and reconstruction is indeed too taboo."


    When he spoke, his robe suddenly swelled up, covering his body under the robe, muscles stretched, and every inch of skin glowed with brilliant light, as if poured with divine gold.


    Tall, majestic, timeless, unshakable!


    "You also understand the contract of the gods?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Know a thing or two."


    Responding casually.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He once heard the juggler talk about the gods, representing the supreme order and iron law!


    His will runs through the past, present and future!


    Its power zero education on different eras and eras!


    In the contract jointly made by the gods, the only thing that can be determined at present is that no one in the world is allowed to repeat reincarnation!


    During the conversation, Su Yi did not stop at his feet. As he walked, the world trembled and roared, as if it was about to collapse.


    Seeing all this from a distance, everyone''s mouth is dry and their hearts are hanging in their throats.


    One side is the reincarnation of the spectator.


    On the one hand, it is the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    There is no doubt that if this battle is staged, it will shock the past and present it in the history of Dongxuan Yu!


    Until Su Yi''s figure was only ten feet away from Yan Dao Lin.


    At this moment, the two who had been gaining momentum for a long time shot at almost the same time.


    Yan Dao Lin stretched out his right arm, clenched his palms into a fist, and smashed it out.


    Su Yipian pointed like a sword, like an antelope with horns hanging in the air.


    Boom!


    The ten-foot void between the two exploded.


    The world suddenly distorted, and the power of rules burst out.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yan Dao came to this punch, as if Tianzun shot angrily, filled with the supreme mighty power that opened up the world.


    Only the charm of this punch made everyone in the room tremble physically and mentally, and suffered a terrifying shock, one by one.


    Su Yi''s sword can be described as simple and unadorned, simple and direct.


    It can be displayed, but it is invincible and invincible.


    One punch and one sword collided in the ten-zhang ground, which actually means that the two people are fighting for each other!


    Boom!


    Light and rain burst, turbulent splash.


    Su Yi and Yan Daolin flickered together, and they shot again without hesitation.


    In an instant, the war was completely ignited.


    Su Yi was very strong, and he never flinched.


    One person has no sword in his hand, but he deduces the supreme swordsmanship that takes away all creation.


    In the blink of an eye, the two have fought each other many times.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are shaking violently, and the living beings distributed between the mountains and rivers are all panic and flee.


    Even, because the movement of the battle was too terrifying, it caused many shocking visions.


    "This...is this still a duel at the realm level..."


    Meng Changyun was frightened and looked dazed.


    He is also the king of the realm, but just looking at it from a distance, his body and mind feel suppressed, he doesn''t even need to think about him to know that if he stepped forward, just waiting for the aftermath of the battle, he would be able to Let your soul fly away!


    "My young master once said that even if the strength of the same realm is very different, the reason why Yandaolin is strong is that he is at the top of the cave level. ."


    Wei Shan looked solemn, "And in the depths of the entire starry sky, characters like Yan Daolin can be counted with their fingers."


    "Father, the young master in your mouth...isn''t the master?"


    Pluto couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    Meng Changyun said without hesitation, "I''ll talk to you about these things when this battle is over."


    Pluto''s expression is complicated, even if she doesn''t know the reason, she has already judged that the Su Xuanjun that she is familiar with is actually... her elder!


    "People like Guanzhu are no longer able to speculate on the level of their realm."


    In front of the distant mountain gate, Lu Yun sighed.


    This battle also made him tremble!


    In the Jiutian Pavilion Mountain Gate, there are also many eyes watching the battle, and everyone''s expressions are full of shock and sluggish.


    "Lord, compared to when you were at your peak,


    You are much worse now. "


    In the midst of the battle, the voice of the word approached.


    Su Yi laughed.


    Yan Dao Lin said calmly: "It''s far better."


    It looks like they are talking, but the fight between the two is actually extremely dangerous and fierce.


    As time goes by, the game between the two becomes more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi interprets all kinds of laws in kendo with his bare hands.


    At this point, let alone other people, it is difficult to capture the specific details of the battle, even the characters in the cave like Wei Shan and Lu Yun.


    Because whether it was Su Yi or Yan Daolin, the means of fighting they used had reached an incredible level.


    Too scary!


    As for Meng Changyun, he was dumbfounded and stunned.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, he shouted loudly, punching from the sky, breaking the void, and hitting Su Yi''s left shoulder.


    Su Yi''s palms fell like swords, and they hit Yan Dao Lin''s chest.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure retreated dozens of feet.


    Shoulder bones were broken, blood spattered, and her face was pale.


    Following, the two rushed together again.


    It looks like two volcanoes are colliding!


    In the following time, the battle situation began to become tragic.


    Su Yi was continuously injured and blood stained the blue robe.


    But at the same time, Yan Daolin also paid the price for this, and was scarred.


    The **** and domineering scenes made many people tremble with fear.


    But whether it was Su Yi or Yan Dao Lin, they never took a step back from beginning to end!


    Click!


    Soon, Yan Dao''s right arm was flying like a dragon, and the fist print was like a huge mouth opened by a dragon, smashing Su Yi''s left arm.


    "Awesome, such a life-spanning realm, looking at the past and future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find another one that is comparable to yours."


    Speaking with regret.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was bleeding, and he was miserable.


    "It''s all here, so there''s no need to cover up. Let me see how powerful your half-step Ascension Realm is."


    In the distance, when Su Yi''s voice sounded, he had already strode in the air.


    His robes were also stained with blood, his body was covered in injuries, and his left arm was broken.


    "Yes."


    Yan Dao Lin nodded slightly, a word lightly spit out from his lips.


    Then, his qi changed suddenly.


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1289： The happiest moment

    If you turn into a fairy in the sky, stand nine days away!


    Even, the injuries all over his body are healing with amazing momentum.


    Such a change made Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others all change their color.


    Is this the power of one foot into the path of feathering?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is indeed the breath of a foot into the Ascension Realm.


    The master of the year was stuck at this step.


    "I have obtained the complete inheritance left by the founder of Tianya Mountain, including not only the cultivation secrets of the Ascension Road, but also many matching Ascension Realm secrets."


    Yan Dao Lin said casually, "Since Guanzhu wants to try it, I will not begrudge it."


    Speaking, he made a fist with his palms and fingers, his voice moved horizontally like a fairy mountain, and he threw his fists to kill.


    Quick and domineering.


    And his power is far greater than before!


    Because of that kind of power, it seems that there are signs of detachment from the realm of kings!


    Boom!


    The world has been turned upside down and everything has collapsed.


    With a few punches, Yan Daolin punched out a style of domineering mountains and rivers, punching the world.


    Su Yi did not back down.


    He squeezed the sword mark in his right hand and used all his strength to shake it.


    In just a moment, accompanied by a deafening explosion, Su Yi flew out backwards, his body was broken, and countless bloodstains were cracked.


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were unprecedentedly nervous, and their hands and feet became cold.


    How can this be done?


    "Dare to ask the master, how is this punch?"


    Under the sky, the words came out leisurely.


    "Not as good as when I was at my peak."


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips.


    He was seriously injured, but his expression was as calm as ever.


    "The judge thinks that there is a chance of winning in the next battle?"


    Ask again.


    When he spoke, his right arm was raised like a long whip and swung in the air.


    A dazzling fist full of immortal light burst out, directly piercing the sky and killing Su Yizhen.


    Too fast.


    Destroy the dead, the unstoppable!


    Su Yi still did not retreat, nor did he dodge, as he waved his sleeve robe, a heavy sword screen shot out.


    Each epee curtain, respectively, concludes the supreme laws of reincarnation, mysterious ban, flying light, mysterious ruins, etc., superimposed together, like a layer of slashes in front of Chen Su Yi.


    Next time


    Boom! !


    The popping sound of the eardrums being bitten resounded.


    A sword curtain suddenly exploded, pierced by the incomparable punch.


    Following, the next sword curtains were all blasted.


    One punch, so domineering!


    "Master!"


    Wei Shan was worried and his face changed greatly.


    "How..."


    Meng Changyun murmured, his body soaked in cold sweat.


    "The headmaster has been planning for a long time, and finally, this moment has come. If the world is to know that the reincarnation of the spectator master died today under the headmaster''s hands, this starry sky... What a big uproar?"


    Lu Yun was excited and full of blood.


    "Dao Zhengfeng, your reincarnation is not as good as mine after all."


    Speaking softly, her expression is calm and calm.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s body was broken, blood was flowing like a stream, and the handsome face was pale and almost transparent.


    The injuries are so severe that they seem to fall down at any time.


    Can hear Yan Daolin''s words, Su Yi can''t help laughing, "Before the outcome, the tail is up first, very proud?"


    , I can''t be unhappy. It can even be said that in the long years of the past, I am the happiest at this moment today."


    When he spoke, he didn''t hold back at all, he strode to kill.


    I don''t intend to give Su Yi any chance to breathe.


    However, he was not in a hurry, beware of Su Yi''s dying counterattack.


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky and whispered: "Why am I waiting for this time to come?"


    Speaking as if he noticed something, he suddenly raised his head.


    Seeing above the sky, a robbery cloud appeared silently at some point.


    "Transfer the calamity?"


    Yan Dao frowned, "What is the difference between doing this at this time and seeking death? Could it be that you have been forced to the end of the road, and you can only use this method to fight for your life?"


    He was indeed shocked, unbelievable.


    At the same time, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were both surprised and their hearts were heavy. Is this�� put to death and then reborn?


    A little mistake and it will be forever!


    "Father, Lord Guanzhu will win!"


    Only Pluto has bright eyes and a firm tone.


    She once and Su Yi traveled to the Underworld of the Burial Dao together, and she also saw how Su Yi survived the calamity on the reincarnation stage!


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were startled.


    Before they could react, under the sky, Yan Dao Lin suddenly attacked, killing the killer.


    Boom!


    The monstrous immortal light circulated, and a fist shot across the sky, covering the sky and killing the sun, killing Su Yi.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late.


    Su Yi''s figure had already risen into the sky, swept away towards the robbery clouds in the depths of the sky.


    The scary thing is that Jieguang went down with his fist strength and went straight to Yandao.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed.


    Such a catastrophe is far more terrifying than the catastrophe of the cave realm, full of forbidden power, terrifying to an unimaginable extent.


    Yan Dao Lin suddenly raised his head, and saw Su Yi''s figure rushing into the robbery cloud, his brows could not help frowning, "Moths to the fire, that''s all, this guy, Guanzhu... Would you rather die in the sky Under the robbery, you don''t want to be killed by me?"


    At this time, all eyes are looking into the depths of the sky.


    There, the clouds of robbery are tumbling, the light of robbery is surging, and an indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe spreads out.


    The huge world is covered with a layer of color like doomsday.


    As for the other people present, they were all depressed physically and mentally, all over the body with chills, and pale in horror.


    At this time, under the gazes of incredible eyes, Su Yi''s figure rushed into the depths of the robbery cloud.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Yi was about to be robbed,


    Boom! !


    At that moment, like a robbery cloud full of forbidden power, it suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    Immediately, the dazzling robbery light also collapsed, turning into countless colorful and magnificent light rain, drowning Su Yi''s figure.


    The audience was stunned and dumbfounded.


    You can''t even imagine if you break your head, Su Yi''s way of crossing the tribulation will be so domineering and unique.


    "Is that robbery made of paper?!"


    Lu Yun''s head was dazed, and his jaw almost dropped.


    "I have practiced for such a long time, and this is the first time I have seen such a terrifying and taboo catastrophe, and this is the first time I have seen it.


    Meng Changyun''s eyes straightened and he murmured.


    "The former young master was not so fierce."


    Wei Shan clicked his tongue.


    "Father, in the eyes of the Lord Guanzhu, crossing a calamity is as casual as drinking water and eating. The more you see it, the more it won''t be strange..."


    Pluto looks like someone from the past.


    She has also seen something even more terrifying. Back then, on the reincarnation stage, the spectator was smashed to pieces by the robbery, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    But in the end, it miraculously reshapes the Tao body and recreates the real me!


    Compared to this, although the way the spectator crosses the calamity at this time is outrageous, it is not too scary.


    The robbery cloud disintegrated, and the light rain of the robbery light bathed Su Yi''s whole body like a waterfall. At this moment, he was like a thunderbolt hitting a tree, realizing a reborn transformation in the most primitive vitality .


    The body, the soul, the cultivation base... have all been remodeled, and the spirit and spirit of that body is like a long drive, stepping over the threshold of the realm of reunification, and soaring upwards!


    This is the ultimate transformation, like a phoenix nirvana.


    "Miscalculation."


    Speaking softly, a gloomy look appeared on the brows.


    He finally understood, what is the confidence of today''s Guanzhu''s coming here, it is clear that he has long planned to prove the Tao in today''s murder!


    When he had not broken through the realm before, the spectator master was so arrogant to that extent. If he was allowed to cross the calamity and break through the realm and prove the Tao, what kind of terrifying combat power would he possess?


    Thinking of this, Yan Dao Lin couldn''t hold back any longer, he jumped up and killed Su Yi.


    Boom!


    His robes were swollen, and his fists fell like rain. In an instant, he blasted out dozens or hundreds of punches, and the dazzling fairy light burst out with the punches, shining brightly in the world.


    Everyone''s heart is tight.


    Everyone can see that Su Yi is at a critical moment of breaking through, his realm is unstable, and he is extremely weak.


    The words were shocked, and the expression became much more solemn.


    "The words come, are you still proud and happy now?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s indifferent voice came.


    Speaking is silent.


    Then, he laughed suddenly, "If I choose to burn both jade and stone now, what I will destroy is just a clone, and your lord... is destined to be forever."


    Speaking, his robes swelled, his body slammed violently, and strands of fairy light burned like flames.


    Afterwards, he rushed straight towards Su Yi below the sky!

 v2 Chapter 1290： win!

    The jade will burn!


    Sect Master Jiutiange Yan Dao Lin, actually chose to fight to the death at this moment.


    Even if it is a clone, that decisive and ruthless approach is still terrifying.


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others were all discolored and their liver and gallbladder were about to split.


    He obviously used some kind of forbidden secret method to make the power he showed at the moment, beyond imagination and terror.


    The sky seemed to be burned and distorted.


    But before he could get close to Su Yi, he said that his five fingers were buckled, like a **** man pinching a seal, and he smashed it towards Su Yi.


    Boom


    Too scary!


    Looking from a distance, everyone''s soul is in severe pain.


    Under the sky, Su Yi suddenly reflected endless light all over his body, like a vortex, engulfing the rain of light in the nearby area in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, his palm was like a sword, and he slashed in the air.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The fist mark shook violently, and then shattered into pieces, bursting into endless flames.


    When he spoke, his body trembled, like being struck by lightning, and then the corners of his lips bleed, and his whole body seemed to grow old all at once.


    His eyes were full of surprise, unbelievable.


    With a single sword, his life-threatening blow was disintegrated!


    "Blocked!"


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and the others were relieved, and they were so excited that they were about to lose control.


    At that moment, they almost suspected that Su Yi would suffer.


    In laughter, Su Yi stretched his body for a long time.


    Boom!


    In his body, there seem to be thousands of roars, and the surging and boiling Dao power is running, making his body gorgeous, and the whole body is haunted by a dream-like Dao light.


    At this moment, he completely established the Dao Foundation of One Realm.


    Not only was the broken left arm reshaped, but the injuries on her body were long gone.


    For Su Yi, who was reincarnated and rehabilitated, the cultivation base broke through a big realm, and the transformation was far beyond the same realm!


    At this time, although his clothes were damaged and stained with blood, his power was completely different from before.


    "I never imagined that your spectator could turn things around by transcending the calamity."


    In the distance, she sighed.


    "Then do you think, at this time of the day, can you still be happy?"


    Su Yi walked over.


    Yan Dao Lin''s eyes were complicated and he said: "Do you think I can still laugh? However, I would like to use the rest of the time to try your way of observing the Lord''s reunification, and it is so powerful. How much."


    In the end, the haze on his brow was swept away, and he became determined and calm.


    Su Yi laughed loudly.


    He flickered and punched.


    The fist is like a sword, opening and closing.


    Yan Daolin also threw his fists, his fists were like a landslide and a tsunami.


    His body, spirit and energy are burning, and his power is far better than before.


    His right arm was shattered, blood spattered.


    "Good!"


    Meng Changyun was dazzled and shocked.


    The spectator at the moment is completely different, like a god, like a fairy, and his combat power is overwhelming!


    "This is even more fierce than when the young master was at his peak!"


    Wei Shan muttered.


    In today''s world, he is one of the people who is most familiar with the spectator, and at a glance, it can be seen that the current Su Yi is even worse than the spectator at the peak!


    "Headmaster, Master, you asked me before, what kind of person is the reincarnation of the spectator, and now, do you understand?"


    Pluto whispered in his heart.


    "How..."


    The Jiutian Pavilion Tian sacrifice Lu Yun looked bleak and his eyes were splitting.


    "How about the punch?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The corners of his lips twitched as he spoke.


    Su Yi''s demeanor and words at this moment are exactly the same as when he used the power of half-step ascension to suppress Su Yi before.


    "It''s far worse than the real feathering realm."


    There is no good air when speaking.


    He took the lead and threw a punch with his left arm. He never flinched, but became more and more powerful.


    Su Yipian pointed like a sword and swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    Yan Daolin flew out like a kite with a broken string, and his body was split with a deep visible bone crack.


    "I don''t know how powerful the real Ascension Realm is, but one day, if your deity can step on it, I will step on it!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep and his words are casual, but he has the intention of looking down on the heavens.


    "Oh, don''t brag now, you are only in the same state, it is destined to be impossible to set foot in the Ascension Realm before me."


    Yan Dao''s injury was very serious, and he was almost unable to hold it, but he was talking and laughing, as if he didn''t care about the trauma of his body.


    "And it is foreseeable that people who have stepped into the Ascension Realm will soon be born in this world. At that time, you can only ask for more blessings."


    The tone of speech is as calm as ever.


    Su Yi smiled, "To be honest, I''m looking forward to your deity being able to set foot in the Ascension Realm alive. I also told Deng Zuo''s old bull nose."


    The words are silent, the eyes are complicated, and there is a hint of admiration.


    Half a sound, he said: "In terms of spirit, I am indeed inferior to your master, and I am also very curious, when you set foot on the path of feathering, whether your master can step on me!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the words are about to strike again.


    This is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion. It is not a fluke to become one of the top giants in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi��s sleeve robes swelled, and the air vibrated.


    Boom!


    An incomparable sword intent swept across the world like a rainbow.


    Totally annihilated!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The chaotic and turbulent world is filled with gunpowder smoke.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are withered and broken, and the ground is devastated.


    Win!


    In this duel, neither Su Yi nor Yandao Lin had borrowed foreign objects.


    When he was in a desperate situation, Su Yi chose to break through the calamity.


    Yan Daolin chose to fight to the death.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of them broke the contract and used their terrifying treasures or cards.


    This is the real fight!


    Even Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others are hard to slander Yan Dao Lin.


    Even if it is the **** who worships Lu Yun, he cannot blame Su Yi!


    "If this battle spreads out, it is destined to cause a sensation in the world. As I said before, it can be famous in history and passed on for generations to come."


    Wei Shan sighed and danced.


    "The senior said it was very true."


    Meng Changyun agreed.


    Pluto stared blankly at the tall figure standing under the sky, but his mood was mixed.


    The former peers have become the watchers and their own elders...


    This feeling is too hard to describe.


    "Guanzhu...Is it really invincible?"


    Lu Yun looked sad.


    He knew better than anyone that the headmaster had endured for a long time for this day to come, and he had put a lot of effort into planning.


    But in the end, I still lost...


    Suddenly, Lu Yun suddenly shuddered, and when he saw Su Yi approaching, he couldn''t help but jump, and said, "The outcome is already divided, what is Lord Guanzhu doing?"


    Su Yi spread out one hand and said, "The spoils."


    Lu Yun just woke up from a dream, quickly took out a piece of jade slip, and presented it with both hands, "Please put it away."


    The jade slip was left behind. Before the war, he had said that the answers Su Yi wanted to know were all recorded in this jade slip.


    Su Yi put away the jade slip, turned around and left.


    "Little Weizi, Lao Meng, let''s go."


    He put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and Hades all followed.


    Until he watched them leave, Jiutian Pavilion Tian priest Lu Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He murmured in his heart: "As expected, as the headmaster said, Guanzhu disdains to spread this grudge to other people in Jiutian Pavilion."


    In the Jiutian Pavilion mountain gate, all the strong people who witnessed this battle looked sad and downcast.


    Same time


    Su Yi was riding on a flat boat, lying comfortably at the stern, took out a pot of wine, and drank it one by one.


    He doesn''t want to think about anything anymore, he just wants to find a place to quietly consolidate the way he has just broken.


    Meng Changyun is driving the boat.


    Wei Shan and Hades were talking in a low voice.


    Feixian restricted area.


    In a dark and barren gray world.


    Occasionally there will be a fairy light across the sky, brighter and dazzling than a meteor.


    On the ground, next to a hill where bones are piled up, Yan Daolin is meditating, repairing his injuries.


    Before, he had experienced a fierce battle and fought fiercely with a group of dead spirits who were suspected of being in the Ascension Realm before his death, so that he was seriously injured.


    "Soon, it won''t be long before I can really step into the path of feathering!"


    Speak softly.


    Suddenly, he frowned, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    He looked uncertain, stunned for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that after all the hard work and forbearance of the long years, in the realm of the king, I still lost to the reincarnated spectator..."


    ps: It turned out to be a double monthly pass these days... Forget it, I have no face to ask for it�i�n�i

 v2 Chapter 1291： culprits and accomplices

    Wilderness.


    A halfway up a mountain.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged under a vigorous ancient pine tree and meditated.


    When you step into the realm of unity, your body and conduct will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    In Su Yi''s body, the avenue of chaos turned into a cauldron, directly like the mother furnace of the avenue, the original chaos turned into three legs supporting the cauldron.


    The root of heaven and earth rooted in chaos is contained in the furnace.


    The laws of the Dao mastered by Su Yi are all melted into the surface of the furnace, like the totems of the Dao that are unpredictable.


    This avenue furnace is also known as the furnace of spirituality.


    Life is like a fire, the fire will not go out, the road will last forever.


    Because of this, at the level of the One Realm, according to the appearance of the Dao Cauldron, the background and strength of the King of the One Realm were divided into three, six, nine, and nine levels.


    The different appearances of the avenue furnaces cast determine the potential and strength of the king of the unified realm.


    The Great Dao Furnace Ding built by Su Yi is very special. It has three legs and two ears, the mouth of the Ding is steaming with chaotic energy, and the inside of the Ding is full of Xuanhuang mother energy.


    The most striking thing is that around the cauldron, there are reincarnations, flying lights, and visions of various avenues, all guarding around a sword-shaped totem.


    This sword-shaped totem, although illusory and fuzzy, can be carefully identified, it is the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Only this sword-shaped totem did not suppress the divine chains.


    It is precisely because of this sword-shaped totem that it seems to have injected soul into the avenue furnace, making its breath seem to show a general trend!


    "Based on the standards of the world, my avenue furnace is not something that can be measured by three, six or nine, or those rare avenue furnaces that are rarely seen in thousands of years are inferior. Three points."


    Su Yi calmly sensed the mystery of the avenue furnace, and couldn''t help moving.


    While meditating and meditating, Su Yi was constantly refining medicinal pills.


    I soon discovered that top-level treasures such as the Creation Spirit Orifice Pill were obviously unable to meet the needs of my own cultivation.


    In the past, at the same lifespan level, swallowing ten fortune-telling spirit orifices pills could meet the needs of one day''s cultivation.


    Immediately, Su Yi discovered the problem.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out the divine medicine of ascension, picked one of the leaves, and started refining.


    Boom!


    The avenue furnace suddenly boiled and roared, and the qi in the whole body became lively, reaching between the limbs and the internal organs.


    The surging medicinal power makes every pore of Su Yi relax, and his whole body is lifted and nourished.


    For a long time, until the leaves of this piece of Ascension Magic Medicine were completely refined, his cultivation base of the One Realm was completely stabilized!


    "Could it be that from now on, only rare divine objects such as the elixir of feathering will be able to satisfy my own cultivation needs?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or a headache.


    The disadvantage of the avenue is too strong.


    Practice.


    But to Su Yi, who has just set foot in the homeland, it is already like a chicken rib.


    And all of this means that most of the cultivation resources Su Yi has collected on him will not be of great use...


    Similarly, in the future cultivation path, Su Yi must collect the treasures of heaven and earth, such as the elixir of feathering, in order to make great progress on the road.


    "It seems that in the future, you should pay more attention to some divine objects that can satisfy your own cultivation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood up and greeted Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and Hades who were chatting not far away, "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    On that day, a group of people took a treasure ship and left the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    On the treasure ship, Wei Shan asked.


    Su Yi said casually, "The sea of ??uncertainty."


    In the past life, he used the sword of the human world to suppress the fisherman, the sect leader of the Galaxy God Sect.


    Now that I have returned, I will retrieve the sword of the world.


    The sea of ??magic!


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun froze in their hearts.


    There are seven forbidden areas in the depths of the starry sky, such as Xingxuan Forbidden Land, Wanmoling, Shenhuan Tianguo and so on.


    Indeterminate Magic Sea is one of them.


    It is worth mentioning that the Uncertain Devil Sea is adjacent to the Divine Origin Star Realm, and the Divine Origin Star Realm is the home of the Galaxy Sect.


    A treasure ship gallops through it.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi was reading the jade slips left by Yan Daolin.


    Meng Changyun is driving the treasure ship.


    Wei Shan is chatting with his daughter Hades.


    Pluto was sitting there, and occasionally glanced at Su Yi not far away, feeling quite strange in his heart.


    Nowadays, she has fully understood that Guanzhu and her father were the best playmates as early as when they were young, and if they are seniority, she should also call the other person uncle...


    "If my father knew that I had molested the spectator who had been reincarnated as Su Xuanjun, I would have to die from embarrassment..."


    Pluto muttered in his heart.


    She has a delicate appearance like a girl, beautiful and vulgar, with long blue hair and a proud slender body.


    At this moment, thinking of the scenes of acquaintance with Su Yi in the Netherworld, the delicate and fair face couldn''t help but get hot, and her heart was very delicate.


    "Ajiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Shan was a little suspicious and noticed that his daughter seemed to have other thoughts.


    "Nothing."


    Pluto shook his head quickly, and then whispered: "Father, can you...can you tell me more about the past deeds of the spectator?"


    "What''s the point of view, that''s your Uncle Su."


    Wei Shan corrected him seriously.


    Pluto: ������


    At the same time, Su Yi stared at the jade slip in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Daolin''s answer left in the jade slip solved some of the confusion in his heart, allowing him to finally figure out a lot of things.


    The starting point of all hatred is related to Shen Mu!


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Six Desires Demon Sect fell in love with Shen Mu in order to seek the Tao, and made Shen Mu''s heart break and died in order to prove the Tao.


    However, Shen Mu did not really die, but was reincarnated as a spectator.


    In another sense, Shen Mu did not really die.


    And if Shen Mu doesn''t die, it will affect Fairy Xueliu''s state of mind and make her way!


    According to Yan Daolin''s statement, Fairy Xue Liu does not belong to this era, but from the era of demons!


    In other words, Shen Mu also does not belong to this era! But just like Fairy Xueliu, she came from the Era of Demons.


    Su Yi was surprised when he learned the truth.


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved.


    Indeed, in the long years of viewing the depths of the starry sky,


    But I have never heard that there is such a world-defying swordsman as Shen Mu.


    This indicates that Shen Mu does not belong to Dongxuan Yu!


    The reason why Dao Lin knows these truths is related to the old tailor.


    A long time ago, Yan Daolin owed the old tailor a huge favor.


    One day, the old tailor suddenly found Yan Daolin, hoping that Yan Daolin could help him do something.


    This matter is related to finding the reincarnation of Shen Mu!


    It was also at that time that Yan Daolin learned that a woman called Fairy Xue Liu wanted to kill Shen Mu, a heartless man.


    Therefore, when Guanzhu was alive, Yan Daolin once satirized Guanzhu as a negative person many times, and this was the reason.


    Knowing this, Su Yi naturally scoffed.


    That woman with no bottom line dared to regard Shen Mu as a heartless man, she was simply shameless.


    However, when he thought of this, there was actually an old tailor who was threading needles and threads, which made Su Yi stunned.


    There is no doubt that there must be some kind of connection between the old tailor and Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons!


    According to Yan Daolin''s statement, Fairy Xue Liu''s deity could not cross the river of time and land in Dongxuan Yu, so she asked the old tailor to help.


    And the old tailor came to Yan Dao Lin.


    In addition, the old tailor also brought Tianqi to Yan Daolin, saying that this is the direct disciple of Fairy Xueliu, who was reshaped by Fairy Xueliu with the secret technique of immortality and the body, separated from each other. Across the space-time barrier, he was sent to the Dongxuan Region.


    Similarly, Tian Qi is also regarded as a trump card for hunting Shen Mu''s reincarnation!


    It was also at that time that Yan Dao Lin Qi for Heaven came up with the name and brought it into the Jiutian Pavilion.


    ��


    Tianqi and Qingwan are indeed the same person!


    Strictly speaking, Qingwan is the avatar of Tianqi, and both have a soul imprint in their bodies.


    When the imprints of the two souls merge, they will be restored to one person and their previous memories will be awakened.


    ��


    In the jade slip, Yan Daolin also explained why he didn''t take the initiative at first, but waited until now.


    It''s actually very simple, it''s not that you don''t want it, it''s that you can''t do it!


    When the spectator was alive, no matter whether it was a speech or an old tailor, they were not opponents of the spectator at all.


    ��


    Similarly, Yan Daolin also talked about the rescue of Wei Shan and the father and daughter of Hades.


    Yan Daolin said bluntly that long before Wei Shan was killed, the old tailor had been eyeing Wei Shan and the lame old Wei.


    Because the old tailor suspected that the Guanzhu did not really fall, but was reincarnated and rebuilt, so he planned to use Wei Shan and the lame old Wei as a game, and planned to use it as a chess piece when dealing with the Guanzhu in the future .


    I never thought that before the old tailor could start, overnight, a catastrophe happened to Wei Shan and the lame old Wei.


    In the end, only Wei Shan and his daughter survived and were rescued by Yan Daolin.


    Yan Daolin doesn''t like the old tailor''s style, and doesn''t bother to deal with the Guanzhu, which involves innocent people like Wei Shan and Hades.


    Therefore, in the past years, Yan Daolin never calculated and mistreated the two, and only treated Wei Shan and his daughter as outsiders.


    Understanding all the truth, Su Yi has probably figured out the ins and outs of this enmity in his mind.


    In the final analysis, it is all related to Shen Mu.


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Age of Demons is the culprit, and the old tailor is the accomplice.


    Yan Daolin once owed the old tailor a favor. In order to make up for the favor, he became the specific executor of this matter under the advice of the old tailor.


    Tianqi, Qingwan, Weishan, Hades... are just pieces on the chessboard.


    The purpose of everything is to kill him, the reincarnation of Shen Mu!

 v2 Chapter 1292： Indeterminate sea of ??magic

    Qingwan, how did she appear by her side in the first place?


    There is no explanation on the jade slip.


    But Su Yi was sure that this was no coincidence.


    It should be noted that when he awakened the memory of his past life in this life, it was in Guangling City, a small remote country in the Cangqing Continent.


    Qingwan was Fairy Xue Liu''s closed disciple, but she appeared beside her who had just awakened her memories of her past life.


    How could this be a coincidence?


    When he was in Crow Mountain before, Su Yi also asked Fairy Xue Liu who appeared in Tian Qi''s body.


    Unfortunately, there was no answer at the time.


    "The so-called Fairy Xue Liu must have mastered some kind of secret technique and can perceive all the conditions of Shen Mu, and she is the reincarnation of Shen Mu. The body must also be perceived, and only in this way can it be explained.��


    Su Yi thought.


    This is just his speculation.


    Su Yi also knew that if he could integrate Shen Mu''s memory, he might be able to further understand the truth.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity was not enough.


    He is currently unable to integrate the Taoism power left by Shen Mu.


    "Perhaps, when I catch the old scumbag of the tailor, the truth can be revealed."


    Su Yi thought to himself that in the battle at Raven Hill, Fairy Xueliu''s plan had been defeated, and even Yan Daolin''s Dao clone was killed by himself.


    It is foreseeable that the old tailor will know about this situation as soon as possible and contact Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons.


    And this means that the old tailor is very likely to start again!


    In addition, in the style of an old tailor, if you don''t make a move, it will be a fatal blow!


    However, Su Yi knew better that if he didn''t force him to the Jedi, he would never show up in person.


    Guanzhu once said that tailors who walk in the dark and hide behind the scenes, when their traces are exposed, have lost the most sharp deterrent to opponents weapon.


    This is true.


    The sword hanging over the head makes people nervous.


    If the sword falls, it will give the opponent a chance to fight.


    "If you have the opportunity to go to the ''Jiekong Temple'' in the astral world of Shendu, the old guy who claims to be the guardian of the road must know some clues about the tailor ."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Jiekong Temple is regarded as a Buddhist temple, a pure land outside the world in the eyes of Buddhist practitioners, and one of the mysterious Buddhist land unknown in the world.


    There is an old monk in Jiekong Temple, whose name is Kongzhao, and he calls himself "Guardian Jialan". He is also one of the few hidden powers in the deep starry sky one.


    The old monk of Kongzhao is also one of the few existences in the world who can make tailors jealous.


    And the Guanzhu is one of the few people in the world who can make the old monk of Kongzhao do nothing.


    ��


    Not long after Su Yi and the others left the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, a piece of news came out that swept across the starry sky and caused an uproar.


    The message is simple��


    The reincarnation of the Lord!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the monks all over the world trembled.


    Anyone else is destined to have such a big impact.


    However, the audience is different. In the past years, he has created countless legendary deeds, and in the eyes of the world, he is like an unmatched myth!


    It is those who are the elders of the realm king realm, and they are also eclipsed in front of him.


    As early as a year ago, with the news of the spectator''s reincarnation in the Xuanhuang Xingjie, it shook all circles of the starry sky and attracted worldwide attention.


    And now, the spectator has reincarnated and returned to the depths of the starry sky!


    Tremors?


    "Reincarnation! The taboo-like meaning of the Dao was found by the spectator, and now that he is reincarnated, he will surely recast the legend and continue to be brilliant!"


    I don''t know how many people are excited about this.


    Especially many sword cultivators in the world have a deep respect for the spectator master.


    When I learned that the spectator had returned, it was like a devout believer waiting for the **** they believed in!


    "The rumor is actually true, the spectator is fighting to return from reincarnation, but, how strong is the spectator now? A year ago, Some star powers can confidently declare to the outside world that the current spectator is just a cultivation base in the imperial realm."


    This issue has sparked discussions in the stars and has become the hottest topic.


    & nbsp;


    "Imperial realm? Wrong! Today''s spectators have already set foot in the realm of realm kings, and have a combat power that can be said to be against the sky!"


    Soon, more details and truths were exposed and began to spread in the stars.


    "Thousand Machine Star Realm, the reincarnation of the spectator Su Yi, the sword of the star power giant Taiyi Daomen, forcing the Taiyi Daomen to spend money to eliminate disasters !"


    "Tianqi Xingjie, the battle of Raven Ridge, Guanzhu defeated the three major forces of Qingluan Spirit Clan, Galaxy God Clan, and Ancient Clan Yu Clan by himself. The king of the realm of Dongyu, kills people''s heads and blood flows into rivers!"


    "According to legend, the Guanzhu also killed outside the gate of Jiutian Pavilion, but what happened, no one knows, the news should be suppressed by Jiutian Pavilion down."


    �� When these news spread one after another, it swept across the stars like a storm, causing the entire cultivation world to explode, and there was an uproar.


    No one would have thought that a year ago, he was regarded as the spectator of the emperor''s cultivation base, but after returning, he has achieved such a dazzling record.


    Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    When Feng Tianjia heard the news, his face was blue with anger and murderous, "Go check, who is spreading the news! Dare to deliberately sprinkle salt on the wound of my Qingluan Spirit Race, it''s just heartbreaking!"


    The ancient Yu family.


    The living fossil-level antique Yu Xingyang looked solemn, and said: "The news spread too fast, in just a few days, it swept across the starry sky, obviously someone was there Secretly adding fuel to the flames and exposing the whereabouts and deeds of the Guanzhu to the world is equivalent to pushing the Guanzhu to the forefront of the limelight, with sinister intentions!"


    Galactic Church.


    "Which dog is preaching this everywhere? Is this a joke to see me?"


    A high-ranking scary old man was furious.


    The so-called family scandal cannot be made public.


    The battle at Crow Ridge caused them to suffer heavy casualties.


    But now it''s better, in just a few days, it will be known all over the world!


    Taiyi Daomen.


    "The whereabouts of Guanzhu are exposed, and he will definitely be targeted by the enemies of his previous life. As a result, I don''t know how many storms will be set off."


    Deng Zuo''s Dao avatar whispered, "And based on my understanding of the spectator, he would disdain to actively promote these deeds, which means that someone deliberately For this reason, the water must be completely muddy, and the purpose is probably to make the spectator troublesome."


    Speaking of this, Deng Zuo sighed softly and said, "It''s really an eventful time."


    Nine Heaven Pavilion.


    After the celestial priest Lu Yun heard the news, he was secretly glad that he had completely blocked the news of the battle between the spectator master and his own headmaster.


    & nbsp;


    "No."


    After Lu Yun calmed down, he quickly realized the abnormality, "Who would be full to support,


    To take the initiative to publicize the news related to Guanzhu? Aren''t you worried about retribution? "


    Thinking of this, Lu Yun narrowed his eyes and reacted, "These news not only pushed the viewer to the forefront, but also naturally aroused hatred for the viewer. People''s attention!"


    Some of the top powers smelled something wrong, because the news about the return of the spectator was spreading too fast.


    This is clearly an anomaly.


    Sure enough, not long after, a series of heavy news came out��


    The Zhong Clan, the ancient protector of Taoism, announced to the public, "The era of being a spectator is long over, and in the future, the world will be respected by the strong in the Ascension Realm!"


    Following, news broke that an old antique of the Zhong family, an ancient guardian of Taoism, was suspected to have broken through the ruins of a certain Liexian, Step into the path of feathering.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the starry sky.


    & nbsp;


    This is absolutely earth-shattering, and it makes all the top Taoists unable to sit still.


    "Wait, in recent years, many star giants have already taken the lead, and now they are all on the way to cross the path of feathering. In the next period of time, the world will Usher in a new era.��


    "At that time, Guanzhu, as a myth of the old era, is destined to wither!"


    News like this continue to ferment in all circles of the starry sky, causing the world to be turbulent.


    It was also at this time that the top forces in the world suddenly woke up.


    Someone has already set foot on the road of feathering first, which is something that the spectator has never done!


    It can be foreseen that if there are more emergences in the coming years, someone will definitely stand up and step on the audience Underfoot!


    Just when these news caused a sensation in the world,


    Su Yi and his party have crossed the starry sky and came to the bank of the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Indeterminate Magic Sea, one of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    This is a vast ocean in a barren world, shrouded in rolling mist.


    In the ocean, there are countless star corpses floating and sinking!


    It is extremely vast and vast. In the years since ancient times, no one knows how many unknown secrets are hidden in this taboo-like ocean.


    As one of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky, even the characters of the realm king, hardly dare to break into it.


    It is full of forbidden power and unpredictable.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, when they arrived at the edge of the sea of ??uncertainty, they unexpectedly found that this place was quite lively.


    & nbsp;


    Unbelievably, most of those monks are characters under the realm of the king!


    "When will anyone be able to go to the sea of ??uncertainty?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In the experience of the spectator, in the past long years, as one of the seven forbidden areas, the indeterminate sea of ??magic is completely inaccessible, and it is difficult to see monks traces.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    When they really arrived near the coast, at a glance, there were dense monks everywhere near the long winding coastline.


    There are also some realm kings!


    Just when Su Yi was about to send Meng Changyun to inquire about the news, there was a sound of fighting in the distance.


    There are characters in the realm of kings fighting!


    ��


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters for your monthly rewards. There are many names, so I won''t list them one by one.


    Thanks!

 v2 Chapter 1293： gun treasure

    The flames of the gods are in the sky, and the treasure light is raging.


    Two powerful realm kings fought fiercely in the void.


    A man in a red robe controls a golden flying knife.


    One is a tall, cloth-robed old man holding a bronze war geek.


    The battle between the two immediately attracted the attention of many monks near the Infinite Magic Sea.


    Su Yi just looked up and lost interest.


    It''s just a contest between two kings of the same lifespan.


    But at this moment, a clear and melodious Xiao sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    And a man in a silver robe and a crown on his head walked on the road paved with golden flowers.


    The audience was silent, and they were all amazed.


    And the man with the silver robe and the crown is even more extraordinary, and his style is peerless. At first glance, he is a terrifying existence.


    His arrival also suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    "There are many monks in the realm of the realm here, and the two are realm kings, but they are here to make a move. If they hurt those innocent people, how can you bear it?"


    The silver-robed man with the E-crown holds the green bamboo in one hand and the other behind his back, sighing softly.


    One sentence resonated with many monks present, all showing admiration.


    This is the real master!


    His style and mind are impressive!


    And the two realm king characters were all uncomfortable, and their expressions were uncertain.


    The silver-robed Eguan man whispered softly, his expression full of restraint and contempt, "If not, I can only avoid the trouble and act for the heaven."


    "How do I feel, this guy is not helping the road, but more like deliberately showing off?"


    Meng Changyun muttered.


    Wei Shan also agreed and commented: "This fellow is too arrogant. From the moment he appeared, he was blowing flute, and he was also making a golden flower, and even in his words, it was also revealed everywhere. An air of flamboyance."


    The corner of Su Yi''s lips twitched unnoticeably, and said, "You guys don''t feel good, this guy... really likes to meddle in his own business, he must pretend when he gets the chance, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable. ."


    Meng Changyun and Wei Shan were startled, realizing that Su Yi seemed to see through the identity of the man with the silver robe and the crown!


    At this time, the two realm kings froze, looked at each other, as if they had compromised.


    A battle can be resolved without bloodshed.


    This scene immediately drew a lot of applause from the audience.


    Some beautiful female monks are even more radiant and admire them.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded:


    "Dare to ask if your Excellency is the senior Zhuangbi Fanzhuang of the Zhuang family!"


    Zhuang Bifan!


    As soon as the name came out, the audience was silent and unmoved.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are eight king-level families, one of which is the ancient Zhuang family.


    In the ancient Zhuang clan, the most talked about is the old-fashioned power in their clan, Zhuang Bifan!


    The so-called king of the realm is in vain!


    In the void, see you


    The silver-robed Eguan man was stunned for a moment, as if he was overwhelmed with sighs, and said with emotion: "Recalling the past, one Xiao and one sword were my own way, and I have been madly famous for a hundred thousand years. This seat has not been here for a long time. Walking in the world, I never thought that in today''s world, there are still people who remember this seat."


    There was a sensation in the field, and those monks showed awe.


    "It turned out to be the old guy from the Zhuang family..."


    Meng Changyun suddenly looked strange.


    As early as in the Heiyu Realm next to the Heiyufeng Belt, he once met a young man named Zhuang Xiaoyun, who was also very arrogant and arrogant, and liked to fight injustice.


    In the end, it was repaired by Su Yi, and he was about to cry.


    Nowadays, a comparison shows that Zhuang Xiaoyun''s temperament has many similarities with his ancestors!


    "It was him."


    Wei Shan grinned, Zhuang Bifan, a guy who is regarded as the number one **** in the starry sky, who could not know?


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, Zhuang Bifan is good at everything, the only bad thing is that he likes to pretend too much.


    "This seat has long passed the age of being pushy. The reason why I came forward today is that I can''t bear to suffer the disaster of the fish pond. Now that the matter is over, everyone should leave."


    In the void, Zhuang Bifan Qing waved his hand very reservedly.


    But Su Yi could clearly see that the corners of this guy''s lips were slightly rising, clearly enjoying this highly anticipated feeling.


    "This guy''s stinky problems can''t be corrected."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Old Monster Zhuang, since you are so kind, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Four figures came from a distance.


    A middle-aged man in an apricot robe, a woman in a feather dress, an old woman in a colorful robe with sparse hair, and a sickly young man in a gray robe.


    He was headed by the middle-aged man in the apricot robe, holding a whisk in his hand, with stern eyebrows, and his body was as mighty as a mountain.


    "The person who draws the heart!"


    Wei Shan frowned and whispered.


    Su Yi said with an unmoved expression: "The young man in gray robe is the master, and he should be from the Zhong clan of the ancient Taoist clan."


    Ancient Daoist Zhong Clan!


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun both showed a hint of condensed color.


    Compared with the starry sky giants in the world, the Zhong family, one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, is undoubtedly more ancient, and can even be described as unfathomable!


    In fact, the background of the six ancient Taoist guardians can be traced back to the ancient times, and even been passed down as the descendants of the immortals!


    Su Yi recalled a past event.


    A long time ago, the special lady of Huaxinzhai once worshipped Taixuan Dongtian as a "pine hairpin" and became one of his named disciples.


    It was not until later that the truth came out that Su Yi knew that this Miss Huaxinzhai was actually from the Zhong family, an ancient protector of Taoism!


    The relationship between Huaxinzhai and the ancient Taoist Zhong clan is very close.


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, he descended into the void in the distance.


    Zhuang Bifan also saw through the identity of the other party, so he could not help frowning and said, "You have a great career in painting Xinzhai, why do you need someone from Zhuang to help?"


    The atmosphere was quiet and dull.


    Some monks in the nearby area noticed that the situation was not good, and they all fled to the distance for the first time, lest they be affected.


    After all, once a war breaks out, just the aftermath of the battle is enough to wipe out the characters in the realm of the realm!


    This is not the time to watch.


    For a while, the field became much deserted and empty.


    But there are also some realm kings who choose to stay and watch from a distance.


    "


    You, Old Monster Zhuang, can help. "


    The middle-aged tone of the apricot robe is solemn.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Zhuang Bifan frowned.


    "The sea divides the water droplets."


    The sickly grey-robed youth suddenly said, "As long as you lend us this treasure, you will be helping us a lot."


    In the distance, when he heard this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    These guys, it turned out to be the idea of ????playing this treasure!


    Meng Changyun remembered that when Su Yi was in the Heiyu Realm, he once asked Zhuang Xiaoyun to return to his clan and passed a message to his ancestor Zhuang Bifan, asking Zhuang Bifan to carry a treasure and wait for him By the side of the sea of ??magic.


    Undoubtedly, this treasure must be the Dinghai water drop!


    Zhuang Bifan''s eyes narrowed quietly, just about to say something.


    The young man in gray robe said coldly: "Since we have found you, we naturally know that this treasure is in you, and I might as well say bluntly, I come from the Zhong family, my name is Zhong Yangxun, and I give A face, can you?"


    Zhuang Bifan''s expression changed for a while.


    The middle-aged man in apricot and yellow robe, the woman in feathers, and the old woman in colorful clothes all quietly moved their figures and blocked Zhuang Bifan''s retreat, so that they could look at Zhuang Bifan with leisure.


    That gaze is like a beast in a cage!


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive, making people breathless.


    Some of the world kings who were watching from a distance were all trembling with fear.


    No one would have thought that the power of Huaxinzhai and the ancient Zhong clan would be on the bank of this indeterminate sea of ??demons, eyeing the old antique Zhuang Bifan from the Zhuang clan of the world king!


    "If you want to borrow, just borrow, am I too shameless?"


    Zhuang Bifan sneered, "Little bunny, don''t think you are from the Zhong family, you can be defiant and lawless!"


    Zhong Yangxun, who looked sick, suddenly showed an unrestrained smile and said:


    "Old thing, shame on your face, I tell you, here, I can be defiant and lawless!"


    "Kill him!"


    Speaking, Zhong Yangxun waved his hand.


    The three middle-aged men in Xinghuang Taopao, who had been waiting for it, did not hesitate to take action.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine flame is surging.


    Three top realm kings from Huaxinzhai directly attacked the killer without mercy.


    And Zhong Yangxun put his hands behind his back, and stood leisurely watching from a distance, looking at Zhuang Bifan''s eyes, as if staring at a dead man.


    Zhuang Bifan will not sit still.


    He was about to break out of the siege and find a way to survive, when suddenly a tall figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    With a flick of the sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    Their expressions all changed.


    In the distance, Zhong Yangxun frowned, who is so bold, how dare he intervene? What a courtship!


    Zhuang Bifan suddenly widened his eyes, the corners of his eyebrows were full of joy, and he understood who was coming.


    "You dare to rob the treasure I want, it''s really a coward."


    The indifferent voice with disdain was still echoing, and Su Yi had already shot directly.


    The palm of the hand is like a sword, sweeping across the sky.


    A sword flash appeared, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    It also seems to instantly illuminate the vast and cold sky.


    The sky is transparent.


    Ashes.

 v2 Chapter 1294： Immortals teach jobs?

    In front of the Raven Palace in Crow Mountain, Su Yi, with the great perfection of the same lifespan, was able to fight the full blow of the nineteen kings of the cave realm by himself.


    At this time, it is only to clean up the three Dongyu realm characters, and naturally has the absolute crushing power.


    Strictly speaking, compared with the spectators at the peak, Su Yi today is even better!


    The field was silent and silent.


    Zhuang Bifan clenched his hands quietly, dumbfounded.


    Zhong Yangxun, who was standing in the distance with his hands on his back, suddenly froze, and his eyes were round.


    A shockingly quiet atmosphere pervades the heavens, the earth, the mountains and the rivers. It is so quiet that the needle drop can be heard.


    Even the turbulent waves of the uncertain magic sea in the distance became quiet.


    The spectators in the distance were caught off guard, and their jaws dropped.


    Before, everyone sweated for Zhuang Bifan, an old antique from the Zhuang family, and even suspected that Zhuang Bifan could not escape this disaster.


    After all, the people who do it are the three great powers from Huaxinzhai!


    But no one thought that before this battle broke out, a young man in green robe appeared, and with a single sword, he easily killed the three great masters of the cave realm in Huaxinzhai !


    Too scary!


    In the depths of the starry sky, the cave realm is already the pinnacle of existence.


    Who would have imagined that such a person would be easily obliterated like a turkey?


    Comparatively speaking, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun are the most calm.


    In their opinion, if the Guanxiong can��t take this step, it will be called abnormal.


    "Come on, let me see if you are so arrogant."


    Su Yi ignored this and looked at Zhong Yangxun leisurely.


    Zhong Yangxun''s whole body was agitated, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a serious tone: "Who is your Excellency, and why do you want to be involved in our Zhongshi and Huaxinzhai''s affairs?"


    "Is it so cowardly? The Zhong family of your ancient clan can be called the oldest family of Zhongming Ding food in Dongxuanyu. This little thing of you has become a soft-footed shrimp?"


    Zhuang Bifan was sarcastic, his face full of disappointment, "If I were the ancestors of your family, I must be so angry that I would lift the coffin and rise up."


    Zhong Yangxun''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, stared at Su Yi, and asked in surprise: "You... Are you the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion.


    In recent days, rumors about the spectator have been buzzing, spreading all over the starry sky, causing many waves and discussions.


    However, no one thought that such a high-profile existence would appear on the bank of this indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    This is amazing.


    "No wonder his strength is so terrifying, so he is the spectator!"


    Some of the characters in the realm of the king who watched the battle were all surprised.


    Su Yi pondered, has his past whereabouts been leaked?


    "My ancestors once said that a strong person at the level of the Lord Guanzhu would kill the enemy, and generally disdain to attack the weak."


    Zhong Yangxun took a deep breath and said, "And now, is the Lord Guanzhu trying to bully the small?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s expressions became strange.


    Who would dare to imagine that the descendants of the dignified ancient Zhong clan would use such methods to survive?


    Su Yi also smiled and said: "You are Dongyu


    The middle stage cultivation base, and I am the first stage cultivation base of the Unity Realm, how can I count the big bully the small? Well, I''ll allow you another reason. "


    Zhong Yangxun: ������


    He was silent for a moment, and said: "Not long ago, my clan''s ''Tianquan Patriarch'' has successfully entered the realm of ascension!"


    The audience fell silent.


    Ascension!


    In fact, these days, there have been rumors from all walks of life in the starry sky that an old antique of the ancient Zhong family is suspected to have broken through the ruins of a certain immortal and embarked on the road of ascension.


    But this is a rumor after all. Although it caused a sensation in the world, it has never been confirmed.


    However, now, Zhong Yangxun, the direct descendant of the ancient Zhong family, took the initiative to tell the truth!


    And he said by name, it was his clan��s old antique Zhong Tianquan!


    "Dare to ask Lord Guanzhu, is this reason enough?"


    Zhong Yangxun said every word, and the meaning of contempt appeared between his brows.


    Ascension!


    Destined to lead a new era.


    And the ancestors of the ancient Zhong clan, Tianquan, were the first ones to become the ascension realm after the ages!


    With such power, who in the world would dare to disrespect?


    Su Yi shook his head and sighed, "I gave you the opportunity, but you are useless."


    Zhong Yangxun stayed for a while.


    Pfft!


    A sword qi fell from the sky, inserted from the top of Zhong Yangxun''s head, his entire body shattered, and his soul was scattered.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Only Zhuang Bifan said with a smile: "I don''t know how to bow and cooperate, but use the power of his ancestors to threaten, how stupid, the current juniors of the Zhong family have already forgotten, the spectator is the most What''s disgusting is being threatened?"


    He was very sorry.


    In the distance, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun had already acted subconsciously, planning to clean up the spoils.


    "Senior, let Xiao Lao come."


    Meng Changyun said quickly.


    "Hey, why bother you with this trivial matter?"


    Wei Shan refused.


    He was not only used to collecting loot, but also developed a hobby, how could he tolerate Meng Changyun to **** it.


    "Because it is a trivial matter, if you let the seniors do it yourself, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for the old man? Let the old man come."


    Meng Changyun said solemnly.


    How can Wei Shan agree?


    When I saw this scene, Pluto''s rosy lips twitched slightly, what?


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He looked at Zhuang Bifan and said, "Laozhuang, can you bring something?"


    "Bring it."


    Zhuang Bifan laughed.


    "Come on, let''s chat over there."


    Speaking, Su Yi swept forward and found a secluded place.


    Zhuang Bifan followed.


    A massacre against Zhuang Bifan came to an end, but the appearance of Su Yi caused a storm on the bank of this indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair, playing with a walnut-sized ghost blue spirit bead in his right hand.


    The spirit bead is clear and ethereal, lingering with strands of dreamlike blue ice mist, which is filled with a mysterious source of chaos.


    The sea is divided into water droplets!


    With this treasure, you can easily resolve all kinds of robbery when you go to the ferocious forbidden area like the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    "This


    Is someone trying to put me on the fire? "


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    During the conversation with Zhuang Bifan, he has learned that in recent days, all walks of life in the starry sky are spreading deeds related to him, causing a sensation in the world.


    Especially in the rumors, someone has already set foot on the road of feathering, and old-time myths like him are destined to be trampled underfoot.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, but he had to pay attention to who was secretly fueling the flames, and in just a few days, the news spread to everyone.


    This is clearly an anomaly.


    Zhuang Bifan held the green bamboo in one hand and the other behind his back, and said: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, it must be the enemy of your previous life! Pushing you to the cusp of the storm will naturally become Those who are criticized by the public will be in trouble.��


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "A fool knows that it is very difficult for those characters in the world to threaten me. Under such circumstances, who would dare to die foolishly?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi frowned slightly, understood, and said, "It seems that these news are for those who are about to embark on the road of ascension, or have already embarked on the road of ascension. of."


    Zhuang Bifan''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly: "Does this mean that in the next period of time, there will likely be characters from the Ascension Realm to find fault?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Zhuang Bifan looked at Su Yi who was sitting comfortably in the rattan chair, his expression was indifferent and calm, he couldn''t help sighing to himself, saying: "The world says that there is nothing in this world that someone from Zhuang can''t pretend to be. Things, but compared to you, it''s still far behind."


    Su Yi: "???"


    "When did I install it?"


    Su Yi didn''t have a good air.


    The pretense seems to have been integrated into your temperament, and there is no trace of it, and this is where I feel ashamed."


    Su Yi: ������


    And so on! ?


    While chatting, Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and the others had already plundered.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, a group of people set off and swept towards the indeterminate sea of ??magic in the distance.


    One day later.


    In a sea of ??misty fog.


    A piece of star corpse floats and sinks in the black ocean, like desert island after island.


    One of the huge star corpses has an ancient dojo.


    In the center of the dojo, there is a nine-zhang Taoist platform, where the divine flames are transpiring, the light of the Tao is soaring into the sky, and there are waves of grand Taoist sounds, floating in the sea like the sounds of nature.


    On the dojo, there are already many figures of monks, men and women, young and old, all sitting cross-legged at the moment, listening to the stalwart figure chanting the Taoist scriptures, with a fascinated expression.


    From time to time, cultivators came from far away from the sea, and when they heard the sound of chanting, they all came to the dojo and sat cross-legged.


    In the distance, Su Yi and his party appeared.


    "Just the sound of chanting sutras makes me feel empowered, and it seems that I can explore the maze at any time..."


    Pluto''s eyes lit up, and his eyebrows showed a look of shock, "Could it be that the real Yuhua is preaching and teaching?"


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were also moved.


    This scene is indeed too sacred and transcendent, like an immortal preaching and teaching the great truth.


    Only Su Yi frowned.

 v2 Chapter 1295： Mantis catching cicadas

    The sound of the road is like a wonderful sound.


    Above the star corpse in the distance, the stalwart figure sat cross-legged on the Jiuzhang Taoist platform, with divine flames all over his body, and the Taoist light was dense, like a fairy.


    The monks gathered in the dojo, although most of them are characters under the realm of the realm, there are also six or seven realm of the realm.


    They are like believers listening to the teachings, and they are fascinated.


    This scene is very similar to the rumored scene where the immortals set up a dharma field and teach the wonderful truth of the scriptures.


    "No wonder there have been so many monks coming from the sky and the sea recently. It turns out that there is a fairy tale in the sea of ??uncertainty."


    Zhuang Bifan was moved.


    "Xianyuan? Could it be that the figure who opened the Taoist altar and taught the profession is really... a fairy?"


    Wei Shan was shocked.


    Before, they all learned from Zhuang Bifan that in recent years, a series of drastic changes have taken place in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    The most notable change is that there have been many opportunities that are suspected to be related to the ruins of Lixian!


    In addition, in the past, the realm of the realm did not dare to venture into this fierce forbidden area.


    But now, all the monks in the world can go there!


    This caused a sensation in the world, attracting many monks.


    Even some of the top giants have sent their forces to explore.


    ��A fairy����


    Pluto''s eyes were a little dazed.


    And when they want to experience it further,


    Su Yi suddenly stopped: "Be careful!"


    Boom!


    Wei Shan and the others trembled, their eyes and mood suddenly broke free from an invisible force, and they completely woke up.


    "Master, could it be..."


    Wei Shan said in surprise.


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi raised his fingertips, and a mysterious and unpredictable Dao light emerged, condensing into a smooth transparent mirror.


    Through the treasure mirror, when everyone looked at the dojo in the distance, the scene suddenly changed.


    But at this time, it turned into a **** soul!


    He sat cross-legged, with words from his lips.


    In front of him, a rusted bronze fragment was suspended.


    What''s even weirder is that strands of vitality swept out of the monks in the dojo and poured into the bronze fragment.


    This scene surprised Zhuang Bifan and others, and gasped.


    "It turned out to be a ghost!"


    Zhuang Bifan said coldly.


    He is also a first-class big man in the depths of the starry sky, but he almost said it just now, and his face was a little embarrassing.


    Dead.


    An extremely terrifying soul body, full of resentment and curse power, was transformed by immortal cultivators who passed away in the ''era of the end of the law''.


    As early as in Raven Hill, Su Yi had seen the power of dead spirits.


    In comparison, this dead spirit in front of me is terrifying.


    It seems to have wisdom, set up a dojo, and use a secret technique that is enough to confuse the mind of the realm king, creating a scene like an immortal preaching and teaching.


    Actually, this dead spirit is using that mysterious piece of bronze shard to pick up the Taoism and vitality of those monks!


    The means are sinister and vicious.


    "Since there are dead spirits in this indeterminate sea of ??magic, it must mean that there are many immortal cultivators who fell in the end of the law."


    Su Yi whispered, "Even, it cannot be ruled out that as early as the end of the Dharma era, there were some immortal cultivators in this indeterminate sea of ??magic."


    Times have indeed changed.


    At the beginning, the spectator also entered the sea of ??uncertainty, but he never encountered a dead spirit from beginning to end!


    "Young master, that deceased spirit collects the cultivator''s Taoism and vitality, does it mean that he intends to reshape the Taoist body and be reborn into the world?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help asking.


    If so, it would be terrifying.


    After all, the deceased spirit was a cultivator before his death.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "However, it can be concluded that ordinary dead spirits have no wisdom, and it is difficult to survive from the end of the law to today."


    He looked at the Taoist platform in the distance, "And this deceased spirit has wisdom, can set up killings, and collect monks'' miracles and Taoism. Immortal cultivator!"


    "As for whether he can come back to life... Capture him alive, the truth will be revealed."


    Speaking, Su Yi is about to start.


    His robe fluttered, and with a flick of his figure, he came to the dojo.


    "Go!"


    Zhuang Bifan waved the green bamboo and killed him on the Jiuzhangdao platform.


    Boom!


    Shining didn''t move, the bronze shard in front of him burst into a magnificent rain of light, sweeping across the sky.


    Zhuang Bifan''s figure was immediately shaken and staggered out, almost falling from the void.


    Dead Spirit took out his ears and chuckled, "That''s it?"


    The voice is shrill and feminine.


    Zhuang Bifan was embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    "Go!"


    Zhuang Bifan snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    A golden Daoyin rose out of thin air and killed it again, but as the bronze fragment glowed, it blasted the Daoyin out.


    Zhuang Bifan was implicated, almost coughing up blood, and his face changed.


    What kind of treasure is this bronze fragment?


    Eyes."


    Dead Spirit caressed his chin in a leisurely manner, and his words were full of contempt.


    The strange thing is that even if the battle broke out, the monks in the dojo seemed unaware and sat there dumbfounded, like a clay statue.


    Zhuang Bifan is ashamed and angry, and is about to take another shot.


    Su Yi has floated over and said, "Is it necessary to pretend in front of me? It''s better now, but I''m despised by the evil obstacles in your mouth."


    Zhuang Bifan was very embarrassed and kept silent.


    "Yo, the king of the realm of reunification in his twenties, he''s amazing."


    On the Taoist platform, the scarlet eyes of the dead soul looked at Su Yi, as if he had discovered a rare treasure, his eyes became hot.


    "It''s rare to meet each other, as long as you want, this seat can make an exception to accept you as a disciple and teach you the real magic!"


    Dead Spirit said, "You should have noticed that the world has changed, the power of the end of the law has completely dissipated, and this era will usher in the path of ascension!"


    "In this world,


    The king realm is simply not enough to see, the real master of the world is Yu Hua! "


    Speaking of this, he raised his finger and pointed to his nose, "And this seat has already set foot on the road of feathering as early as the end of the law, and was in charge of a party!"


    Zhuang Bifan''s heart shook as soon as these words came out.


    This deceased spirit was once the headmaster of a party of cultivators?


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Why do you want to accept apprentices?"


    Dead Spirit said with a smile: "This seat will sooner or later return to the world, there is a lack of capable men, and ordinary people, this seat simply disdains it, and only you are so young to set foot on it. Only the role of the realm king can enter the eyes of this seat."


    These words fell into Zhuang Bifan''s ears, and I felt very unhappy, this ghost can also be very good!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m also very interested in you. Well, as long as you answer some of my questions, I can give you a way out."


    Dead Spirit was stunned, and couldn''t help digging out his ears, and said, "Are you threatening this seat?"


    Su Yi nodded: "That''s understandable."


    Dead Soul: "��"


    He was silent for a while, then burst into laughter, and said, "How daring! What I admire most in my life is a younger generation like you, who is not afraid of ghosts and spirits, and is not afraid of life and death. !but��"


    He suppressed his smile, his scarlet eyes flashed with a terrifying luster, and said, "Just, are you not afraid that this lord will kill you in a rage?"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t be afraid."


    Dead Soul: "��"


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help laughing, and said: "I can roughly see that this dead spirit seems to be aware of something wrong, and is too scared to make a rash move, otherwise, why bother with such nonsense."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "It''s true."


    Dead Soul: "��"


    He got up from the Taoist platform, and the **** soul body burst out with monstrous hostility and curse power, which is terrifying and terrifying.


    Zhuang Bifan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost suddenly flashed and fled into the distance.


    "Fuck! I''m fooled, that ghost was just scaring people!"


    Zhuang Bifan cursed.


    Su Yi also froze for a moment, and was surprised.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Under the sky far away.


    Boom!


    A golden arrow pierced through the sky, killing the dead soul.


    At the same time, a black fishing net appeared out of thin air, and suddenly it became countless times larger, like a dark curtain covering the sky, shrouded in the spirit of death.


    Boom! !


    In the sound of the explosion, the golden arrow exploded like a round of scorching sun. Although it did not kill the dead spirit, it shocked him.


    Taking this opportunity, the sky-like black fishing net directly trapped the dead soul in it.


    Boom!


    The black fishing nets tossed, and dazzling flames emerged, constantly shrinking, trying to completely imprison the dead.


    And three figures appeared out of thin air under the sky in the distance.


    Two men and one woman.


    He was led by a middle-aged man wearing a crane cloak and bathed in a gigantic figure.


    It was he who manipulated the black net.


    "Finally seized the opportunity to capture this wise deceased spirit alive, so why can''t you get the inheritance of the Ascension Realm level?"


    The crane cloak man laughed.


    In the distance, after witnessing this scene, Zhuang Bifan frowned and said, "The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, and the people of the Xu family are too inauthentic!"


    He saw the origin of the three at a glance.


    It is from one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, the Xu clan of the Skyfire Spirit Clan!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 1296： revenge

    Tianhuo Ling people call themselves "descendants of the **** of fire".


    It is rumored that the ancestor of this clan was a chaotic fire spirit born in innate rules!


    The direct descendants of their clans all have unique fire attribute talents, which can awaken the innate magical powers related to the power of fire.


    The ancient heritage of this clan is not inferior to the Qingluan Spirit clan.


    It is also the top among the six ancient Taoist guardians.


    The two men and one woman who appeared at this time were the three experts in the cave realm from the Xu clan of the Skyfire Spirit Clan!


    "Who is the mantis, who is the oriole, who is the cicada, everything is unknown."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Zhuang Bifan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help muttering: "Really, when I''m with you, every time I think it''s too simple and the pattern isn''t big enough."


    Su Yi: ������


    When is it all, this guy only cares about who is bigger?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi patiently explained: "There is a problem with the dead spirit, and it is not necessarily a prey that anyone can catch."


    Zhuang Bifan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    In the distance, a cold voice sounded.


    Beside the man with the crane cloak, a scrawny old man in gray looked at him with a stern look.


    "What are the mantises catching cicadas and orioles behind, and you are also worthy?"


    The other woman dressed in purple said disdainfully, "If you dare to chew your tongue, you will be wiped out!"


    Zhuang Bifan touched his nose, but did not say a word, sighing in his heart, what a rare opportunity to be in the limelight!


    It''s a pity, but it doesn''t belong to me...


    Zhuang Bifan glanced at Su Yi next to him with complicated eyes, as if to say, I will quietly watch how you pretend.


    To his surprise, Su Yi didn''t move at all, not at all.


    What?


    Faced with such a provocation, can you bear it?


    At this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred in the distance.


    Seeing the dead spirit trapped by the black fishing net, a bronze fragment suddenly swept up.


    Hey!


    The flames flashed, and the bronze fragments easily cut through the black fishing net.


    "You dare to attack this seat, do you really think this seat is afraid of you?"


    The dead spirit looked cold, and the bronze shards flew around him, making his aura suddenly strange and mysterious.


    He flicked his fingers.


    A black haze filled with the power of the curse swept out, heading straight for the scrawny gray-clothed old man.


    The gray-clothed old man''s expression changed slightly, and he dodged immediately.


    Boom!


    The void where he was standing shattered and was torn apart.


    Almost at the same time, the man in the crane cloak and the woman in purple started to kill the dead spirit.


    The man in the crane cloak manipulated the black fishing net, and his power was powerful.


    The purple-clothed woman flipped her hand and took out a large golden bow, and shot out dazzling golden arrows, piercing the sky.


    "The little tricks of eagles can be broken with a finger!"


    The dead soul''s scarlet eyes flashed with disdain, and she flicked her palms.


    Om!


    The bronze shards flew into the air, bursting with divine brilliance, splendid like a flying fairy, and the black fishing net was crushed and disintegrated inch by inch.


    The golden arrows were easily wiped out.


    The man in the crane cloak and the woman in purple could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. This dead spirit with wisdom is far more powerful than they imagined!


    Zhuang Bifan was also moved, and finally understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    This dead soul... Really has a big problem!


    What makes Zhuang Bifan confused is, just now, why did this dead spirit choose to escape?


    In the distance, the dead spirit attacked, and the bronze fragments glowed, setting off a monstrous divine brilliance, killing the three cave realm kings of the fire spirit clan.


    He cloak man''s eyes flashed coldly, and his tongue burst into spring thunder: "Duh!"


    Boom!


    A fiery red flying sword is exposed, like a burning sunset.


    Almost at the same time, the gray-robed old man and the purple-robed woman also sacrificed their most powerful treasures and shot with all their might.


    War breaks out.


    What is shocking is that even if they use their trump card, they are suppressed by the power of the bronze fragments in just a moment!


    "Dead!"


    Murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the dead soul, and the bronze shards smashed down.


    Click!


    The red flying sword burst.


    The man in the crane cloak turned pale, and the other two also died, and their treasures were all crushed at the same time.


    The incident happened suddenly, and it was too late to dodge.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the scene, and the probe grabbed the bronze fragment.


    It is Su Yi.


    This sudden scene made the He Cloak man and the others dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    The terrifying power of the bronze fragments, they have already seen it, who can imagine that someone will suppress this treasure at this time?


    At this time, an angry roar resounded: "Take advantage of the fire? Go away!"


    The man in the crane cloak made his move and threw his fist at Su Yi, swiftly like a thunderbolt, his murderous aura surged into the sky.


    The gray-clothed old man and the purple-clothed woman also had a gloomy expression, and together they attacked Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The three existences in the cave universe joined forces to change the color of the world and bring Su Yi great trouble.


    The power of the bronze fragments was extremely terrifying, and they were constantly struggling, so that Su Yi had to use all his strength to fight against it.


    At this time, with the three men from the crane and cloak, they killed Su Yi by surprise, and had to give up the bronze fragment.


    Shhh!


    This series of movements all happened in the blink of an eye.


    The cooked duck just flew.


    Su Yi''s brows could not help but show a sullen look.


    "We are fighting **** battles, but you jump out to pick peaches, little thing, you have to pay a heavy price for it!"


    The gray-robed old man was murderous, his face gloomy and terrifying.


    "Take the people of our Skyfire Spirit Race as spearmen? No one has ever dared to be as bold as you!"


    The woman in purple has a cold and terrifying look.


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said: "You idiots, you actually repay your kindness and revenge! If you knew it earlier, you should have died!"


    It is true that Su Yi just shot to capture the treasure, but it also means saving the lives of the three!


    Otherwise, with the strength of those three people, they are destined to suffer.


    But who would have thought that these three people not only did not appreciate it, but also regarded Su Yi as a competitor and fought directly.


    "Die!"


    The old man in gray robe was furious, his eyes looked at Zhuang Bifan like a blade.


    "That''s it."


    The man with the crane cloak waved his hand.


    He looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently: "After all, it is shameful to **** treasures while others are in danger, so let me give you a chance to make amends and cooperate with us, Take down that dead soul, and we can forget about it."


    He saw that the unique Dao power that Su Yi had mastered seemed to be able to restrain the bronze shard, so he made up his mind.


    Zhuang Bifan: "???"


    This is a saving grace


    People''s attitude?


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and laughed.


    "You think it''s funny?"


    The gray-robed old man questioned, and he was full of murderous intent.


    The purple-clothed woman said slowly: "I know you are from the Zhuang clan, and I also know that the old guy is the famous Zhuang Bifan, but in front of my Skyfire Spirit Clan, a role like yours is really not enough. Look, I advise you to think twice before you make mistakes."


    In the plain words, it is full of aloofness.


    Zhuang Bifan: ������


    Co-authoring is because he is not famous enough, which drags down the audience and makes the audience despised?


    Too **** self esteem!


    "That''s it, let''s make a decision."


    The man in the crane cloak was obviously impatient.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip. He was too lazy to say anything, and was about to do it directly.


    An old hoarse voice suddenly sounded from a distance:


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, when did you people from the Skyfire Spirit Clan become blind idiots?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly looking into the distance.


    I saw an old man wearing a black round hat and a cloth robe, who did not know when to appear on the sea in the distance.


    His hands were folded into his cuffs, his appearance was mediocre, and his eyes were cloudy.


    But with his appearance, the world suddenly fell into a kind of gloom that was oppressive.


    "It''s you old guy."


    Su Yi whispered softly, showing a sudden look.


    At the same time, the three men in the crane cloak were surprised and recognized the identity of the old man in the black hat.


    Wen Bo Fu.


    A living fossil-level antique from the ancient Wen clan!


    The ancient Wen clan is also one of the ancient Taoist clans, with a terrifying background.


    Especially this Uncle Wen, who is terrifyingly high in seniority, and belongs to the ancestors of the Wen clan!


    "Why did you hear that, senior?"


    The man with the crane cloak frowned, he sensed something was wrong.


    However, he is from the Skyfire Spirit Clan and has a distinguished status, so he will not be afraid of Wen Bofu''s arrival.


    The old man in gray and the woman in purple also looked at Wen Bofu, looking a little suspicious.


    Wen Bofu shook his head slightly, ignoring the three He-cloak men, but stepped forward and bowed to Su Yi with a smile: "Old old Wen Bofu, I have seen the spectator."


    Watch! ?


    The guy who looks extremely young is actually the watcher! ?


    Suddenly, their backs were cold and sweating.


    Before, after meeting Zhuang Bifan, they subconsciously regarded Su Yi as a member of the Zhuang clan, and didn''t really pay attention at all.


    Who would have thought that the guy who was rudely threatened by them was actually that mythical existence?


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerily quiet.


    "Are you trying to save them?"


    Seeing Su Yi looking at Wen Bofu with a cold tone.


    I don''t show up early, I don''t show up late, but at this time, this old guy... is very inauthentic!


    Wen Bofu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not a rescue, it''s just because I have some friendship with some old guys in their family, and I can''t bear them to die. I don''t want to because of them. The three mistakes they made brought disaster to their Skyfire Spirit Race."


    Su Yi nodded, and roughly understood why Wen Bofu suddenly stood up.


    Zhuang Bifan saw Wen Bofu''s respectful gesture in his eyes, and his heart was tumbling.


    Damn, it was installed by the spectator again!


    ��


    ps: Sorry for the late update because of Calvin (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 1297： Roots of the dead

    The three men in the crane cloak looked uncertain.


    Recently, news about the reincarnation of the spectator has been spreading all over the world.


    How could they not have heard of it?


    But no one thought that in this uncertain sea of ??magic, they would meet!


    "Before, I was blind, and I failed to recognize the master, so there were many offenses in the words."


    The gray-robed old man took a deep breath and said solemnly, "However, I never thought that the dignified lord would choose to take advantage of the robbery in the fight just now, anger is inevitable, and I hope Don''t be surprised, my lord."


    Zhuang Bifan suddenly laughed angrily and said, "Take advantage of the fire? It''s shameless! If it wasn''t for the watcher''s action before, would you still have your life?"


    The old man in gray robe was speechless.


    Zhuang Bifan said coldly: "I will ask you again, that dead spirit is not from your Skyfire Spirit Clan. How can you call it a robbery when the spectator shoots to kill the dead spirit?"


    After a pause, he snorted coldly: "Apologizing is so strong, your Skyfire Spirit Race is so domineering?"


    The old man in gray robe looked ugly and was obviously angry, but he finally held back.


    A gesture that is too lazy to argue with Zhuang Bifan.


    Not far away, Wen Bofu suddenly said: "If you want to live, you must obey and repent sincerely, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in the head of the crane cloak said lightly: "Senior Wen, our people from the Skyfire Spiritual Clan are not softheads! It''s just a little misunderstanding, just say it, don''t you think? Do you want us to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    It''s going to be a comparison, right?"


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi with a calm demeanor and appeared to be fearless.


    "Small misunderstanding?"


    At this moment, Wen Bofu suddenly laughed at himself, and was too lazy to say more.


    Zhuang Bifan''s eyes turned cold.


    The gray-robed old man suddenly reminded: "Master Guan, I have to remind you that times are different, you may be able to conquer the world in the past, but in the years from now on, It must be an era when the Ascension Realm is respected, I advise you to keep a low profile, so as not to cause a catastrophe."


    He spoke indifferently and said slowly, "You may think that what I said is harsh, but I might as well say it bluntly, within three years, the world will be completely changed! And my Skyfire Spirit Clan... "


    As soon as I said this, a sword energy suddenly appeared.


    Pfft!


    The throat of the gray-robed old man was pierced, and a **** hole appeared.


    He widened his eyes suddenly, his lips trembling, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the end, without uttering a word, the body collapsed and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Zhuang Bifan said: "It''s really annoying like a fly. After killing it, it makes people feel particularly refreshed."


    Wen Bofu''s eyelids jumped, surprised by Su Yi''s swift sword.


    Return to the One Realm and easily kill the characters in the Cave Realm?


    How scary is this?


    "You..."


    The man in the crane cloak was furious. Unexpectedly, Su Yi said that he would do it and kill his companion beside him with one sword.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You read that right, I accidentally killed him, it was just a misunderstanding, I believe that with your mind, you will definitely not care about it, right?"


    Zhuang Bifan burst out laughing, hey, the spectator really still


    It is the same as before, a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood.


    He cloak man''s face was ashen, his chest heaved violently.


    And the purple-clothed woman suddenly said: "This time, we admit it! Lord Guanzhu is satisfied now?"


    Su Yi turned his head and asked Zhuang Bifan, "Is this an attitude of apology?"


    Zhuang Bifan replied earnestly: "This is not an apology, it is clearly not repaying the debt, deliberately cheating."


    "Me too."


    Su Yi nodded.


    As he spoke, he raised his fingertips and gently picked it up.


    Shout!


    A sword swept out.


    The woman in purple was terrified and evaded immediately.


    The figure of the woman in purple is also among them.


    In an instant, her body suddenly turned into countless blood clots, turned into ashes and drifted into the air.


    He never imagined that in the face of their Skyfire Spirit Clan, the spectator would dare to be so rude!


    "I beg for mercy now, can Lord Guanzhu give me a way to live?"


    The crane cloak man couldn''t help but say.


    He was clearly panicking!


    Who said just now that the people of the Skyfire Spiritual Race are not stubborn?


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi agreed.


    But before the man in Hechuang could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Yi had already said, "Kneel down and beg me for mercy."


    The man in the crane cloak was stunned, his cheeks flushed, his face full of shame and anger, and he realized that the spectator was deliberately insulting him!


    Because just now, he said that what happened today was just a small misunderstanding, do you want them to kneel and beg for mercy?


    But now, the spectator really made him kneel and beg for mercy!


    Wen Bofu sighed, why bother?


    Isn��t this just self-inflicted?


    I saw the man in the crane cloak hissed loudly: "As your spectator, but using such means to humiliate me, are you not afraid of being laughed at by the world? Aren''t you afraid of being hated by my Skyfire Spirit Clan? ?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and took a shot in the void.


    Boom!


    In front of the man with the crane cloak, a goggle glowed, helping him block the blow, but it was also torn apart.


    The man in the crane cloak broke out in a cold sweat, turned around and ran away.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was killed by a sword energy, and his soul was scattered.


    Before he died, his eyes were full of stunned, how could he dare to watch the Lord? !


    Does he really not know what dread is?


    Seeing through the thoughts of the man in the crane cloak before his death, Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help sighing, "If the spectator is concerned about the revenge of your Skyfire Spirit Clan, can he still be the spectator?"


    Every old man who understands Guanzhu knows that the reason why Guanzhu is a Guanzhu is that he has always acted in his life and has always been free from obstacles, so he has nothing to fear!


    "In the final analysis, they were born in the wrong era, and they never really saw the means and demeanor of Guanzhu, otherwise, they would never dare to die like this."


    Wen Bofu sighs.


    "They''re not stupid, but they''ve been on the top for too long, and they have been running smoothly for too many years, and they lacked a lesson."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Dongyujing characters, how could there be idiots?


    In the final analysis, the roles of these Heavenly Fire Spiritual Clan are too self-righteous, thinking that they are from the Heavenly Fire Spiritual Race, and they can run wild.


    True


    In the depths of this starry sky, not many people dare to provoke them.


    But that doesn''t include him Su Yi.


    In the distance, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun had already arrived and packed up their spoils.


    Su Yi chatted with Wen Bofu.


    After arriving at the Undetermined Devil Sea, he met the strong men of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan and the Skyfire Spiritual Race.


    Now, even the Wen Bofu from the ancient Wen clan appeared, which made Su Yi feel very abnormal.


    It should be noted that these three major forces are ancient guardians of Taoism, and their heritage is extremely ancient, which makes some star giants fear three points.


    But now, how can it not be surprising that they are appearing in the sea of ??uncertainty?


    "Fellow Daoists do not know, this indefinite magic sea is an ancient secret place second only to Feixian forbidden area. A group of Ascension Realm characters who were standing at the top level in that era..."


    Soon, Wen Bofu gave the answer and revealed an amazing secret.


    According to what he said, after the death of those top-notch figures in the Ascension Realm, some of the remnants of the souls never really died out, and turned into "dead spirits", which are inhuman monsters that survive. down.


    No difference!


    "According to the ancient records of our clan, the power of the curse on the dead spirits came from the mysterious catastrophe that cut off the path of ascension. There is no way to escape to the outside world, and you can only hide in a vicious forbidden place like the Uncertain Devil Sea."


    Wen Bofu said, "However, in the past two decades, this situation has changed, and the dead souls who have been silent for eternity have awakened and born."


    "The wise characters among them were the top Ascension Realm in their lifetime. As they woke up, they began to plan for re-cultivation, trying to live again in this world and re-walk the path of immortality!"


    body, to prepare for escaping from this indeterminate sea of ??magic in the future."


    " For us, capturing those dead spirits with wisdom is tantamount to capturing one after another of creations related to the path of ascension. As long as we capture it, we can obtain the body of the other party. heritage power.��


    "Like those guys from the Skyfire Spirit Race just now, that''s the purpose."


    When Wen Bofu said this, he couldn''t help reminding, "Fellow Daoist, the man in the crane cloak you killed just now was named Xu Ruo Xing, and his grandfather was Xu Tian Gang! And according to my inference, That old guy most likely has already stepped into the path of ascension!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Virtual Sky Gang.


    One of the most powerful ancient antiques of the Great Perfection of the Cave Realm of the Skyfire Spirit Clan. A long time ago, I once discussed Taoism with the Guanzhu three times.


    Although it fails every time.


    The power of the sky is undeniable.


    After all, the original spectator has already stepped into the path of feathering with one foot, and being able to become the opponent of the spectator is enough to prove how powerful Xu Tiangang is.


    Such an old guy may have already embarked on the path of feathering now, making Su Yi surprised.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi glanced at Wen Bofu, "Why did you tell me now."


    Wen Bofu quickly waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "I just said it at the time, with the temperament of a fellow Taoist, how could you possibly be concerned about this?"


    ��


    ps: It will take a long time to go home from other places today, but Goldfish will try to get the second update around 6 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1298： The Secret of Feathering

    Su Yi took a deep look at Wen Bofu, didn''t care anymore, and talked about other topics.


    "How much do you know about the Ascension Road?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Bofu thought for a while, and said: "At present, I only know some furs, and it is generally clear that on this road between the road to the sky and the path of immortality, it is divided into three major parts. realm."


    "They are Shenying, Hedao, and Juxia."


    "The baby of the gods is also regarded as the **** of the sun. This realm is a part of good fortune, with the body of the Dao as the root, the soul as the stem, and the power of the Dao as the source. The higher it is, the more powerful it is.��


    "Together with the Dao Realm, you need to integrate the nine Supreme Dao Laws. This realm is the most important. It connects the past and the future, and it is related to the foundation of Juxia Realm."


    "Living the Xia Realm, as the name suggests, when you reach this realm, you can lift the Xia to ascend, so this realm is also called the Ascension Realm."


    "These three realms are all called the Ascension Realm. In the ancient ''era of the end of the law'', only those who are strong in the Ascension Realm are qualified to be called ''the strongest in the world''. Come on, power is boundless!"


    When Wen Bofu said this, he said with emotion, "In the eyes of all beings in the world, the characters in the Ascension Realm are indeed no different from the real immortals."


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but be moved, and he also learned some of the mysteries of the three major realms of the Ascension Road only today.


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Zhong Tianquan of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan and Xu Tiangang of the Skyfire Spiritual Clan are both suspected to have entered the path of ascension. As for your Wen clan, have anyone already set foot in them? superior?"


    Wen Bofu snorted and smiled bitterly: "It''s hard to say."


    "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Wen Bofu sighed softly: "Fellow Daoists don''t know, Zhong Tianquan and Xu Tiangang may have already set foot on the road to ascension, but because of this, let them be like the trapped dead spirits, for a short time. It cannot be reproduced in the world, otherwise, it will suffer the backlash from the power of Zhou Tian��s rules.��


    "As far as I know, both Zhong Tianquan and Xu Tiangang are still in the Feixian restricted area."


    After a pause, Wen Bofu said, "And if there is no accident in my clan''s ''Wuyuan ancestor'', they should have already explored the path of ascension in the Feixian forbidden area, but Wuyuan old man Zu has not sent back any news so far, so our clan is still unable to determine whether his old man has really become a figure in the Ascension Realm."


    Su Yi understood.


    In the following chat, Su Yi learned some secrets related to the path of ascension.


    For example, in today''s starry sky, the only certainty is that there is indeed an opportunity related to the path of ascension in the Feixian restricted area!


    Within three years, the world will undergo drastic changes, and by then, the Ascension Realm cultivator will be able to reappear in the world.


    Similarly, the deceased spirits trapped in the major restricted areas will also be released and can walk in the world!


    When he learned about this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Three years!


    It''s this time again!


    During this period of time, not only the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear, but even the path of feathering will reappear in the world.


    In addition, people with mysterious and strange origins like Luo Yao, the master of the hand bone, the mysterious female gunman, and the juggler, will also return one after another!


    All of this made Su Yi realize that when this series of variables unfolded, the entire Dongxuanyu starry sky and all walks of life may usher in an unpredictable upheaval!


    "It''s really exciting..."


    Su Yi raised expectations.


    Poor is change, change is good.


    This is true of people, and so is the world.


    In the previous starry world, the road to feathering was cut off as early as the end of the law


    From now on, the world will return to the world, the fairyland will return to the fairyland, and the heaven will pass.


    As a result, I don''t know how many amazing realm kings, and they ended up with hatred in their hard search.


    He is the spectator, and he had to choose reincarnation to rebuild.


    Everything is because the road is broken!


    But now is different, in three years, the world will usher in an unprecedented change!


    Like the Qingluan Spiritual Clan and the Skyfire Spiritual Race, Wen Bofu came to the sea of ??indeterminacy, also to capture the dead spirits with wisdom.


    According to his statement, recently, there have been many variables in the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, and more and more dead spirits have awakened from the silent treasure.


    And this time of death is also the weakest time.


    As long as you are well prepared, you can capture those wise dead spirits!


    Not long ago, a group of old guys from the ancient Yun clan joined forces to capture a wise deceased spirit. As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the world.


    The ancient Yun clan is also one of the ancient Taoist clans.


    Everyone knows that when Yun''s captures a dead spirit with wisdom, it means that he has obtained a good fortune related to the path of ascension!


    Who wouldn''t love this?


    Therefore, in the recent period, many top forces in the world have been dispatched one after another, and they have come to this sea of ??uncertainty, trying to fight.


    Dead spirits are scary.


    Especially the dead spirits with wisdom, even if they are in an extremely weak state now, they were the top Ascension Realm characters after all, which could seriously threaten the lives of Dongyu Realm characters.


    Therefore, an action similar to hunting dead spirits can be described as a step-by-step killing plan, even the king of the cave realm, and there is a possibility of death at any time.


    "


    Wen Bofu said this, smiled and said to Su Yi, "Of course, fellow Daoists are not included."


    Zhuang Bifan, Wei Shan and others all agreed with these words.


    Everyone clearly saw before that Su Yi almost took away the bronze shards in the hands of the dead spirit as soon as he made a move.


    If it weren''t for the interference of others such as Xu Ruoxing, it would be enough to easily win the opponent.


    After chatting for a while, Wen Bofu left.


    He has been wandering in the sea of ??uncertainty for many days, and he has encountered many fatal dangers, and he dare not stay any longer.


    Before leaving, he told Su Yi that it is best not to go to the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    That place is too dangerous and strange, it is suspected to be the lair of dead spirits, and some dead spirits with wisdom are all entrenched in it!


    "This Wen Bofu is very good."


    Zhuang Bifan said with emotion.


    "Any old guy who is in the same era as my young master will not despise and neglect my young master."


    Wei Shan said, "Those guys just now may be considered the top big names in the world, but in front of my young master, they are just a group of juniors."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "Don''t underestimate Wen Bofu, in the battle just now, this old guy has been hiding in the dark, planning to sit on the mountain to watch the tigers fight, and take profits ."


    At that time, Su Yi once said that who is the oriole, who is the mantis, and who is the cicada is unknown.


    As it turned out, the deceased spirit, who was regarded as the prey, took the lead in breaking through and fled.


    And Wen Bofu is undoubtedly the most hidden one!


    "The reason why he took the initiative to stand up


    There is no chance to reap the benefits, and the second is that I am worried that I will see through his traces, so I stand up to ease the relationship with me, and I am worried that I will hate him. "


    Su Yi said casually, "In addition, although the ancient Wen clan and the Tianhuo spiritual clan are both ancient Taoist clans, but the two clans have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and the relationship is not at all. Well, if you can borrow my hand this time and kill those three Xu Ruoxing, Wen Bofu will naturally be happy to see it happen."


    Everyone was moved.


    At first they all thought that Wen Bofu was passing by here and made a righteous shot.


    Who would have thought that there are so many thoughts hidden in it!


    "However, this is nothing, Wen Bofu should also know that I have seen through his careful thoughts, so just now, I candidly put some people on the road to ascension. The secret is said, in order to express goodwill."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Anyway, old things like Wen Bofu are more thoughtful than each other, and every move has intentions, but you can''t think that the other party is a kind-hearted person who is purely here. helpful."


    When he was the spectator in his previous life, he had dealt with the six ancient Taoist guardians many times, and he knew very well how terrifying these unfathomable ancient forces were.


    When dealing with them, you must not only look at the surface, otherwise, you will not be able to react to being eaten.


    Zhuang Bifan sighed: "This is the reality, when you are strong, they are happy to add to the icing on the cake, and the sedan chair lifts people up. But once you are in trouble, don''t expect them to send charcoal in the snow, not fall into the hole, and take the opportunity to step on you. Feet are already kind."


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, Su Yi swept away.


    Others followed.


    ��


    In a misty sea.


    Before, he seemed to be chatting and laughing with Su Yi, but in fact he was always tense.


    He knew very well that the reincarnation of this spectator must have already seen through his little thought, and he also knew very well that with the spectator''s temperament, he might be angry because of it. Ruthless face.


    Therefore, after saying goodbye and leaving just now, Wen Bofu was on guard and vigilance along the way, lest the watcher catch up suddenly and slash him with a sword.


    Well, that didn''t happen.


    Wen Bofu sighed secretly.


    After thinking for a long time, he took out a secret talisman and decided to inform the clan that in the next period of time, do not mix anything related to the spectator.


    "Although this guy is a reincarnation, the power he has is enough to easily kill people in the cave realm. Compared with the peak of his previous life, he is not too conceited."


    It was a big mistake!"


    The destruction of the three kings of the cave realm, such as Xu Ruoxing, is the **** price!


    At the same time��


    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    A piece of silver lightning intertwined, and in the area where the fairy light and rain were falling, there was a desolate island floating.


    "The lord, the subordinates are incompetent, and you are shocked."


    ��


    ps: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival~

 v2 Chapter 1299： Hongyun real person

    This deceased spirit once claimed to have stepped into the path of ascension as early as the end of the law, and was in charge of one side of the cultivator.


    When talking with Su Yi and the others, he showed a arrogant attitude.


    But at this moment, facing the suspended bronze shard, he was on his knees, looking in awe and apprehension!


    "It''s not your fault."


    A gentle male voice came from the bronze shard.


    Following, the light and rain flowed, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Like a fairy!


    "The person before, who was in charge of the power of reincarnation, may have a negligible cultivation base, but this kind of avenue power alone is enough to pose a fatal threat to us."


    The Taoist man, who looked as handsome as a young man, sounded like a morning bell and a drum, "That''s why, I reminded you before, the reason why you should leave as soon as possible."


    Reincarnation!


    "That''s what confuses me."


    The Taoist whispered, "In the rumors, the past, present, and future, all order is controlled by the gods, but reincarnation is not included!"


    "Today, there are people in the world who are reincarnated, and they have not been killed. This is undoubtedly an unprecedented variable."


    Speaking of this, the Taoist''s eyes were transpiring, "Similarly, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us!"


    The dead spirit said: "Lord, what do you say?"


    "Songhe, although we survived by chance from the end of the law era, we were plagued by strange curses and powers, and only this ghostly body was left to survive."


    The Taoist brows showed a hint of coldness, "All this is due to the forbidden catastrophe that cut off the path of ascension!"


    "Even though the Zhoutian rules have undergone drastic changes in today''s years, giving us the opportunity to reshape the Taoist body and resume the path of cultivating immortals, as long as the power of the curse is not removed, it is to restore the past Taoism, It''s all difficult, not to mention becoming an immortal in the future."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, the Taoist''s eyes became bright as the sun, "Now is the opportunity! Because of the power of reincarnation, the shackles and curses of the past can be ended, so that dead souls like us can be completely freed!"


    The deceased spirit kneeling on the ground trembled with excitement.


    As a dead soul, he may not understand how rare such an opportunity is?


    "Eternal age, in the age of the end of the law, the road to ascension was cut off, my generation of immortal cultivators suffered catastrophe, and they were trapped in a place of no return. So much so that those monks in the world actually dare to regard me as prey and let them hunt."


    The Taoist��s brows showed a trace of disappointment, quite emotional, ��Fortunately, the Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, there is still a glimmer of life, this may be called the road to heaven!��


    The dead spirit on the ground said: "Lord, according to what you said, that person has the power of reincarnation and will also seriously threaten us. It is not easy to deal with him."


    The Taoist smiled and said, "Why fight and kill? Find an opportunity to form a good relationship with him and ask him to help us, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Dead Spirit was stunned and said, "But... what if he refuses?"


    The Taoist smiled and said confidently: "I have always believed that man is better than heaven, and it is man''s work!"


    Speaking of this, he remembered something, and said, "Songhe, let''s go and see the ''Hongyun real person'' together."


    Red Cloud Live!


    The dead spirit froze, thinking of an extremely terrifying existence.


    ��


    The dazzling blood-colored thunderbolt turned into a blood-colored lotus cloud, shrouded in the sky over a land floating in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    The land is comparable to the size of a city, and it is like a ruin, full of crumbling walls and broken rubble.


    Only in the center, there is a simple stone house.


    In front of the stone house, open a vegetable garden.


    In the vegetable garden, there are various vegetables that are commonly seen in the world, such as lettuce, leeks, cucumbers, eggplants, etc., which all look fresh.


    The vegetable garden is not big, surrounded by a fence, outside the fence, a yellow earth dog is lying lazily there, with closed eyes.


    A woman is sitting at a stone table, holding a short knife, cutting a bundle of watery leeks.


    She looks like a peasant woman with long black hair.


    The appearance is a little mediocre, the skin is slightly sallow, only a pair of eyes are as clear and clean as autumn water.


    The most special thing is her temperament, quiet and simple, with a kind of calm and quiet from the bones.


    This scene is very unusual.


    Even this floating land is full of dilapidated ruins.


    Even if the King of Dongyu Realm is here, you will feel terrified.


    Here, there are stone houses, vegetable gardens, earth dogs and women like peasant women.


    Looks out of place.


    From a distance, the dead spirit known as Songhe shivered when he saw this scene, lowered his head subconsciously, and dared not take a second look.


    In front of him, a gentle voice came from a floating bronze fragment: "Just wait here."


    While speaking, the handsome Taoist priest wearing a hibiscus crown appeared out of thin air.


    When he saw the woman sitting in front of the stone house in the ruins in the distance, the Taoist brows couldn''t help but have a condensed color.


    Fixing his clothes, he stepped forward.


    When they came to a place thirty feet away from the stone house, the Taoist fell to the ground and chose to walk.


    And the condensed color between his brows is getting heavier and heavier, like an enemy.


    When they reached the ten-zhang land, the Taoist stopped and bowed his head to greet him: "Li Beishan, Qianqiu Moshan, I have seen the real person Hongyun."


    In front of the vegetable garden fence, the eyes of the earth dog crawling lazily on the ground opened a gap, and his eyes looked at the woman sitting at the stone table.


    The woman has cut a bunch of leeks into neat thin strips, all two inches long, exactly.


    She seemed unaware, took out a bag of flour and a pot of water, rolled up her sleeves, and began to make noodles, ignoring the Taoist who came to visit.


    Ten feet away, the Taoist who claimed to be Li Beishan not only did not feel annoyed, but his expression became more solemn, and said: "I understand the rules of the real person, but I have good reasons for coming here, I believe that the real person knows me I will definitely be interested after you come here.��


    One is the demon monk of Wan Cave.


    One is a ghost scholar on Kurogen Island.


    One is the real Red Cloud on the ruins of blood thunder!


    Among them, Hongyun Zhenren is the most low-key and mysterious, and also the most feared.


    Her rules are very special, no matter who comes to see her, if she is not interested in the reason, it is doomed to be a dead end!


    In front of the stone table, the woman has already kneaded the dough into dough, with a calm and focused expression


    Ignore Li Beishan who came to visit.


    At that moment, Li Beishan''s body was quietly tense, and he did not dare to delay any more, and said bluntly: "I have found a way to lift the curse of the Dao."


    As soon as these words came out, the dog quietly got up.


    The woman who was kneading the dough seemed to finally be interested and said, "Speak."


    It was just one word, but the sound resounded like a ding dong from an empty valley and a clear spring, resounding in the void like the sound of nature.


    Li Beishan took a deep breath and said, "A young monk who is in charge of the mystery of reincarnation has appeared in the sea of ??uncertainty!"


    Reincarnation!


    The movement of the woman''s hand stopped.


    The dog seemed restless, wagging its tail.


    Seeing this scene, Li Beishan breathed a sigh of relief. He was sure that this mysterious and terrifying real person of Hongyun had been aroused!


    If it weren''t for this, I would not be able to leave alive today.


    "I am here to invite real people to seize this opportunity."


    Li Beishan said quickly, "To tell the truth, I did this, firstly because I thought that with my current strength, I was worried that I would not be able to take this opportunity, and secondly, I also wanted to take this opportunity to stay in front of the real person. A good impression."


    He seemed very candid, he spoke his mind and did not dare to hide it.


    This is the power of the real Red Cloud!


    She only said one word from beginning to end, and let Li Beishan explain her true intentions one by one.


    At this point, she took out the rolling pin and started rolling the dough, but she stopped talking.


    And the local dog suddenly said: "Why don''t you go to the old monk who is demonic? Or go to the scholar who is full of benevolence and righteousness but is full of bad water?"


    Li Beishan was silent for a moment, and said, "They don''t care about my well-being, and even do things like killing donkeys, crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, but ... real people won''t."


    The dog laughed and said, "You old devil, you are a little clever."


    "You go and bring that person, if it is as you said, I will remember your favor."


    The woman opened her mouth, she kept focusing on the matter in her hands, and never looked back at Li Beishan from beginning to end.


    Li Beishan was refreshed and said: "Yes!"


    He bowed again before turning away.


    In the distance, Songhe, who had been waiting there, saw Li Beishan returning alive, and he was relieved for a long time, and the heart hanging in his throat finally fell.


    Soon, he and Li Beishan left together.


    "Miss, reincarnation reappears, an unprecedented change has come, this time... we can finally leave this ghost place!"


    In front of the vegetable garden fence, the dog wagged its tail excitedly.


    The woman looked peaceful and said, "Do you remember what day is today in your hometown?"


    The dog was stunned and shook his head.


    "It''s Mid-Autumn Festival."


    The woman looked up at the sky, "The moon is my hometown, but my hometown... can I go back?"


    The corners of the eyebrows and eyes showed a hint of disappointment.


    The earth dog was silent for a moment, then said: "Miss, the reincarnation that was forbidden by the contract of the gods has appeared, how can we not return to our hometown?"


    The woman was stunned, a faint smile appeared on her lips, and said: "This is reasonable, I will reward you with dumplings today."


    Speaking, she started making dumplings.


    On one side, the dog grinned.


    Miss she...the mood is finally better!

 v2 Chapter 1300： The sword in the world warns

    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    The mist filled the air, and the vast black sea water was surging.


    Su Yi and his party galloped.


    This treasure is very magical, it can make the sea area calm and calm, and it can also suppress the terrifying monsters hiding in the deep sea.


    The most important thing is that with this treasure, when the monk dives into the depths of the sea, it is like walking on the ground without any influence.


    "Escape! Escape!"


    A burst of rapid screams resounded from the distant sea.


    In the distance, a group of monks fled in panic and panic.


    Behind them, the sea was rough, the hurricane was raging, and a huge bone bird like a mountain was in pursuit with flapping wings.


    The bone bird was so arrogant, its eyes were like a pair of blood-colored lakes.


    "No��!"


    A realm king made a shrill scream, and his body was smashed by a **** thunder, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Are you tired of living, why don''t you run away!?"


    When a middle-aged man holding a halberd saw Su Yi and his party rushing towards this side, he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "This guy has a good heart."


    Zhuang Bifan laughed.


    "At their speed, they will be overtaken by that bone bird within a moment.


    Wei Shan flies fast.


    He could see that the disparity in strength was too great, and it was impossible for those monks to escape.


    "Uncle Su, should we help?"


    Pluto looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    On the way, Pluto seems to have accepted the fact that she is her elder. When calling her uncle, it is called a natural.


    "When the road sees injustice and draws a knife to help, this is an act of kindness, why not help?"


    Su Yi said, waving his sleeve robe.


    A sword light filled with the breath of reincarnation swept away.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the body of the bone bird the size of a mountain froze suddenly, and then exploded and shattered.


    The monks who were fleeing were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    That terrifying ghost was just wiped out like this?


    When they came back to their senses, Su Yi and his party had already disappeared into the depths of the vast sea.


    ��


    On the next road, Su Yi and his party encountered many similar things, and gradually they were not surprised.


    Sometimes when some monks are in danger, Su Yi doesn''t mind helping them.


    During this period, Su Yi finally confirmed one thing��


    The power of reincarnation is specially designed to restrain the dead!


    In fact, Su Yi had discovered that the power of reincarnation can play an incredible and magical effect when killing dead spirits as early as when he was roaming the Crow Ridge in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm.


    And now, he just further verified it.


    ."


    "And in dealing with dead spirits, reincarnation also has unparalleled power, does this mean that reincarnation can kill any power against the past?"


    Su Yi thought.


    He mastered all kinds of supreme laws, but he felt extremely laborious and difficult to comprehend the two great Dao laws of reincarnation and Xuanxu.


    Up to now, his control over these two Dao laws has not yet reached a small level.


    This undoubtedly shows how detached Samsara and the profound meaning of Xuanxu are, far from being comparable to the laws of the Xeon in the general sense of this world.


    However, when dealing with some strange and ominous forces, reincarnation can often erupt with unimaginable power.


    Dougie!


    "Is that a sacred mountain?"


    Suddenly, Zhuang Bifan cried out in surprise.


    On the sea in the distance, there was a rolling mountain.


    At first glance, there is no end in sight.


    "That''s the ''Black Turtle Mountain'' that makes people talk about and change color in the starry sky."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    In those days, the Guanzhu was here, and used the sword of the world to completely suppress the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect.


    Heiyuan Mountain!


    Everyone was awe-inspiring and understood.


    According to rumors, Heiyuan Mountain was transformed from the corpse of a black turtle in the ancient times. than a huge mountain.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that compared with the original, Heiyuan Mountain was obviously different. There were many cracks on the rolling mountain.


    From a distance, Heiyuan Mountain seems to be shrouded in a dark night like ink, which makes people palpitate.


    "Go and have a look."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he led the crowd towards Heiyuan Mountain.


    Boom!


    Just entered the outskirts of Heiyuan Mountain, and the sudden change occurred, and a group of dead spirits rushed out.


    Each one of them can be taken out and killed!


    At this time, there are hundreds of these dead souls.


    Su Yi frowned, and it really was completely different from the original.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi��s sleeves swelled, and countless sword energy emptied like a torrential rain, sweeping across the sky, and slaughtering the hundreds of dead spirits on the spot.


    Be neat.


    Zhuang Bifan and the others have long been surprised.


    On the way, if Su Yi had not brought them with them, they would never have had the chance to reach this place.


    "Go."


    Su Yi leads the way.


    This made everyone almost think that they had broken into the lair of the dead.


    There are too many dead spirits, dormant in Heiyuan Mountain, densely packed.


    However, these dead spirits have almost no wisdom, and their consciousness is muddled. Even though they are extremely powerful, in front of Su Yi, there is not much threat at all.


    Soon, Su Yi led the crowd to easily kill a **** path.


    However, a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    It has been a long time since he suppressed the fisherman on Heiyuan Mountain, but there has obviously been a shock here.


    This made Su Yi wonder if the fisherman who was suppressed here had already escaped.


    "Probably not."


    Su Yi remembered something.


    Fisherman''s Big


    The Dao avatar, who once drove the Wanxingzhou, appeared by the reincarnation pool of the underworld.


    Not to mention, Su Yi had seen Wan Xingzhou by the side of the Samsara Pond. The black treasure boat carried the half-life karma of a fisherman, but it was suppressed by the sword of the world.


    In simple terms, the sword in the world is like a cage.


    Just as Su Yi thought about it, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, a sword chant resounded from the mountains in the distance, stirring the sky.


    The sword of the world!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and the fisherman was really suppressed here.


    But immediately, Su Yi frowned, he heard the sound of the sword in the world, it was a warning!


    "Is there a danger lurking in the place where the fishermen are suppressed?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    And the understanding of the spectator with the sword of the human world actually gave a warning at this time, which undoubtedly means that the hidden danger in that place is very likely to threaten the spectator at the peak!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi instructed: "Laozhuang, little Weizi, you will protect others later, be sure to follow me closely."


    Everyone is awe-inspiring and vigilant.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated and moved on.


    In a few moments.


    A mountain shrouded in black mist appeared.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a tomb.


    In front of the tomb stood a tombstone with the words "The Tomb of the Undead Zang Tianyun".


    The handwriting is elegant and unrestrained.


    It was the Guanzhu who was left by the fisherman back then.


    Zang Tianyun is the fisherman''s real name.


    In the tomb, the fisherman''s deity is suppressed!


    On the ground not far from the tomb, there is a black treasure ship, shaped like a spirit fish, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle, which is also covered with a layer of boat canopy.


    A peculiarly shaped war sword was inserted at the bow of the ship.


    The long and narrow black blade and the horizontal hilt are in the shape of a "cross".


    God''s judgment!


    The ring around the hilt has a round and complete charm.


    The hilt in the ring is like a "return to the beginning".


    At this moment, Hades recognized her. She used to roam the pool of reincarnation with Su Yi, and she had seen this black treasure ship and the peculiarly shaped Dao sword!


    And she clearly remembered that the fisherman at that time once said that it was this sword that ruined his career for half of his life, and he worked hard like a prison, suppressing him to this day!


    When Su Yi saw this sword, there was an inexplicable feeling of loneliness in his heart.


    Lonely and disappointed.


    This sword is called the world.


    Once followed the spectator to the starry sky, and was regarded as the world''s first fierce sword!


    But the sword was trembling violently at this time, emitting a fierce and rapid sword cry, as if urging Su Yi to leave quickly.


    "Guanzhu, you are finally here, I, the undead person who was suppressed by you, have been waiting for you here for too long..."


    At the same time as Su Yi and the others arrived, a mellow voice like a spring breeze rang out.

 v2 Chapter 1301： trap!

    The sound is from the grave.


    Accompanied by the sound, a gap was quietly opened in the tomb, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a man wearing a hat, a cloth robe, and sandals, and half of his face is hidden in the shadow of the hat.


    He looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties, with thin cheeks, a willow beard under his jaw, and frosty white temples.


    His eyes are as clear and bright as a baby, but when they turn, they seem to have years floating and sinking, inadvertently showing the wind and vicissitudes of life.


    Fisherman!


    The leader of the Galaxy God Sect, one of the top giants in the starry sky.


    When they saw him appear, Wei Shan and Zhuang Bifan all showed condensed colors.


    "Since you have the ability to get out of trouble, why stay here?"


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the fisherman had escaped from the power that he suppressed here.


    "Naturally I''m waiting for you to come, I''ll be ashamed."


    The fisherman sighed with emotion, "Two years ago, when you were at the pool of reincarnation, you were only in the imperial realm, but now, you have set foot in the realm of reincarnation, and the power of this reincarnation is indeed worthy of It is the most forbidden avenue in the world.��


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "I can see that you seem confident."


    In the star power giants, the fisherman''s temperament is iron-like and decisive, not weaker than the characters such as Jiutian Pavilion Yandaolin and Taiyi Daomen Deng Zuo.


    The fisherman laughed and said, "If you don''t have confidence, how can you stay here and hope that you will come?"


    He pointed to the grave under his feet and said, "In those days, you suppressed me here, and today, I return this place to you!"


    Su Yi said, "Try?"


    The fisherman smiled and said, "Don''t panic. When I introduce you to some great powers from the ancient times, they also want to have a chat with you."


    As he spoke, his expression became solemn, and he bowed his hands slightly to the side of the mountain, and said, "Seniors, please come and see."


    "Sure there is a problem..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Zhuang Bifan and the others felt bad. How could it look like they broke into a well-laid trap!


    Under the sky, a light rain of flying fairy suddenly appeared.


    Following, three figures appeared one after another out of thin air.


    That is three dead spirits with wisdom!


    And, the breath is more terrifying!


    Zhuang Bifan and the others were in heavy hearts, this was indeed a trap, and it was specially designed for Su Yi.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "No wonder you old guy is so reckless, it turns out that you took refuge in these dead spirits."


    The word surrender, revealing an undisguised sarcasm.


    The fisherman smiled disapprovingly and said, "In the past years, I have listened to the teachings and teachings of these three seniors more than once. For me, they are also teachers and friends."


    Speaking, he said meaningfully: "This is called the reliance of misfortune and good fortune."


    Su Yi said: "Then you have to thank me for a long time. After all, if I hadn''t suppressed you here, how could you have obtained such a blessing?"


    A feminine voice whispered:


    "If you also want to obtain such a blessing, now is an opportunity."


    A monk dressed in a moon-white robe with emerald green eyes came from the sky.


    His face is charming and handsome, and a **** lotus pattern is branded on the top of his head.


    The fisherman introduced: "Guanzhu, this is Senior Linhe, from Lanruo Temple, an immortal cultivator of the ancient times.


    Su Yi said perfunctorily, "I can''t bear this kind of good fortune, I don''t want this opportunity."


    The monk''s breath is very strange, his eyes are green, and the blood lotus pattern is printed on his forehead, which is obviously not a good bird.


    "This little friend seems to have prejudice against us, don''t worry, I just want to chat with you. I believe that the little friend will change his mind when he learns of our goodwill."


    A tall man with a short bronze spear came.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his smile is hearty, but his breath is terrifying like a mountain moving across, depressing people''s hearts.


    "This is Senior Huajing."


    The fisherman once again introduced that this person came from a top immortal cultivator in Taikoo, and he was also a strong man on the road to ascension before his death.


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Hua Jing said with a sincere expression: "If we want to comprehend reincarnation, we also ask fellow Taoists to make it easier."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Zhuang Bifan and the others finally understood that these three dead spirits with wisdom are actually eyeing the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    "As long as fellow Daoists fulfill me, I will have a great reward." Hua Jing said.


    Su Yi said lightly, "What if I''m not happy."


    Hua Jing was silent for a moment, then said: "In this case, I can only take it myself."


    Pick up?


    It sounds nice, but it''s nothing more than a robbery.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "That depends on whether you have the ability."


    "I said earlier, you can do it directly, there is no need for nonsense, but you don''t listen and insist on negotiating with him. Don''t you know that words are often the most powerless?"


    A woman swept over, dressed in a long black coat, with a fiery red whip wrapped around her slender waist.


    She has a cold and stern temperament, and her eyes are like blades.


    "This is Senior Liu Ying."


    The fisherman once again introduced that, like Huajing and Linhe, this black-clothed woman named Liuying came from a cultivator force in the end of the law.


    "Guanzhu, I know that you are not afraid of death, but you certainly can''t bear to watch your friends die here."


    The fisherman sighed, "Why can''t you cooperate, everyone is happy?"


    Su Yi glanced at the fisherman and said with a half-smile, "You might as well guess, if I say that I kill you, I can exchange for the profound meaning of reincarnation, the three teachers in your eyes are also What will your friend''s senior do?"


    The fisherman''s eyelids jumped, and he was silent.


    But seeing the gentle and demonic monk Lin He shook his head and said, "Kill you to obtain the profound meaning of reincarnation, why should we do something to our own people?"


    Hua Jingshen said with conviction: "Yes, people can''t stand without trust, I won''t do such demeaning things."


    Liu Ying also nodded.


    The fisherman''s expression suddenly softened and relaxed.


    Out of reincarnation for exchange."


    As soon as these words come out,


    Linhe, Huajing, and Liuying looked at each other and seemed a little hesitant.


    Su Yi smiled: "Don''t be afraid, I''m just kidding you."


    Everyone: "��"


    At this time, the faces of Lin He and others became ugly.


    "What you said just now, did you mean to trick us?"


    Flowing fireflies lingering with murderous intent, looking bad.


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, did you really plan to take his head just now?"


    Fisherman: "��"


    "There is no need for nonsense, let''s do it."


    Linhe said coldly, those green eyes were deep


    At the place, there is a violent murderous intent.


    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded:


    "This person, I will protect him!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the distance, a handsome Taoist man wearing a hibiscus crown stepped into the void.


    Linhe, Huajing, and Liuying frowned when they saw this person.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised, who is this guy who jumped out to protect himself?


    "Songhe, this Heiyuan Mountain is not a place for you to be wild."


    Hua Jing''s eyes are like electricity and his tone is calm.


    "Want to stand up for others? Oh, I think you want to take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie?"


    Linhe sneered.


    "Only you alone, if you dare to mix it, you will surely die."


    Liu Ying��s words were stunned.


    Everyone can see that these three wise dead spirits are extremely disgusted and repelled by the sudden arrival of the handsome Taoist.


    After Song He arrived, he smiled and said to Su Yi: "Don''t worry, I''m here only to form a good relationship and take you to meet an extraordinary existence."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, things... seem to be getting more and more interesting, these wise dead souls seem to be staring at him?


    "Hahaha, want to take people away? Are you also worthy of Songhe?"


    Hua Jing looked up and laughed.


    Song He said lightly: "I am here at the order of the real person of Hongyun, do you think I am worthy?"


    Red Cloud Live!


    It was just a title, but it made the atmosphere in the field suddenly quiet.


    Hua Jing''s laughter stopped abruptly, and Lin He and Liu Ying beside him were all shocked.


    The fisherman couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the past few years, he has been staying in this indeterminate sea of ??magic, why may he not know, Hongyun Zhenren is one of the three most terrifying existences that cannot be provoked?


    Su Yi finally understood that among these wise dead souls, there are more terrifying existences.


    For example, this Red Cloud real person!


    "There is no evidence, who knows if you are fake?"


    Hua Jing snorted coldly.


    Song He asked back: "Do you think I have the courage to act under the banner of Hongyun Renren?"


    Hua Jing looked uncertain.


    Indeed, in the sea of ??uncertainty, no one dares to pretend to be the messenger of Hongyun!


    "In other times, we would give Hongyun real face, but today is different, we are doing things for the ''Blood Lamp Buddha'' of Wanku Cave!"


    Linhe suddenly said coldly, "If Master Hongyun wants someone, he can go to the Lord of the Blood Lamp."


    The Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern in Wanku Cave, the Red Cloud Real Man in the Ruins of Blood Thunder, and the Ghost Scholar on Heixuan Island are the three most powerful beings in the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    Now, Linhe reported the name of the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp, which made Songhe frown.


    For a while, the atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    This scene made Wei Shan and the others tremble.


    Su Yi was a little impatient, looked at Song He, and said, "No matter what your purpose is, don''t intervene from now on, otherwise, I will regard you as an enemy."


    Songhe: "???"


    Does this guy think he has bad intentions?


    He was about to explain when Su Yi spoke again.


    "And you, if you don''t do it, you will disappear as soon as possible."


    Su Yi glanced at Lin He and others, his tone was very rude, "If not, don''t even think about living today!"


    Linhe et al: "???"


    Who would have imagined that a guy who was besieged by prey would dare to be so arrogant?

 v2 Chapter 1302： Move the soul

    Su Yi ignored the surprise of those people.


    He raised his hand towards Wan Xingzhou in the distance.


    Om!


    The human sword that suppressed the Wan Xingzhou shook violently, but it was not recovered.


    A chain-like law force intertwined, trapping the human sword firmly.


    Huh?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the fisherman did not hesitate to shoot.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are suppressed, and the void trembles.


    Simple and direct, but overbearing.


    "Go!"


    Hua Jing pulled out the short spear behind and stabbed it directly, like a thunderbolt, the short spear brought a dazzling light rain of flying fairy, crushing the void.


    At the same time, Liu Ying pulled out the fiery red whip around her waist and smashed it into the air.


    Pop!


    The void was shattered like the surface of water, cracking open countless rippling cracks.


    A black-yellow fortune-telling sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the six paths are up and down.


    As the blade passes by,


    Clang! With a loud bang, the short spear that Hua Jing had stabbed torn apart.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, both Hua Jing and Liu Ying were shaken back.


    But almost at the same time, a monster blood-colored lotus fell from the sky and covered Su Yi.


    The lotus foot has a range of ten feet and has eighteen petals, each of which is guarding a blood-stained Buddha phantom. Bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing came from the blood-colored lotus, but there was a sinister and demonic aura.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored lotus flower is falling, like a scarlet world suppressing it.


    The release of the terrifying imprisoning force made Su Yi''s figure stagnate.


    Not far away, the charming and beautiful Lin He laughed.


    The smile on his face solidified immediately.


    A series of actions happen in an instant.


    Su Yi smashed the joint strike of three powerful dead spirits with every gesture!


    The terrifying combat power immediately shocked the audience.


    "The power of reincarnation is really scary!"


    In the distance, the pine crane wearing the hibiscus crown was startled.


    At first he was a little annoyed by Su Yi''s arrogant attitude, but now, all these annoyances disappeared.


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others were all relieved.


    Before, they were all very nervous. After all, those dead souls were all terrifying beings who set foot on the path of ascension.


    But now it seems that Su Yi clearly has a way to deal with it!


    Su Yi swept towards Wan Xingzhou, wanting to take back the sword of the world.


    Boom!


    The fisherman took another shot, obviously using all his strength, his power was terrifying, not weaker than the avatar of the avenue that stepped into the path of ascension.


    Undoubtedly, in the past years, although the fisherman was suppressed here, it was indeed a blessing in disguise, making his own way more diligent


    One step ahead!


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Su Yi at the moment was stronger than the one who stepped into the path of ascension back then!


    Faced with his blow, Su Yi didn''t even glance at him, and swept the sword in his hand.


    Boom! !


    The figure of the fisherman was like an arrow shot backwards.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were suspicious.


    This guy''s reincarnation is already so tyrannical! ?


    Linhe, Huajing, and Liuying took action one after another.


    Without exception, they were all repelled by Su Yi.


    , also frequently failed.


    In the blink of an eye,


    Su Yi has come to Wan Xingzhou, grabbed the hilt of the human sword, and pulled it out.


    Boom!


    After a long lapse, the sword of the world is back in the hands of Su Yi!


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the human sword trembled more and more violently, struggling to leave Su Yi''s hands.


    This sword is still warning!


    And, don''t want to be controlled by Su Yi.


    This unexpected scene made Su Yi suddenly realize that something was wrong.


    At almost the same time, the palm of his hand holding the hilt of the sword stabbed, and a blood shadow swept out of the hilt, rushing into Su Yi''s body like lightning.


    Too soon!


    It''s too late to react.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world wailed, and Su Yi burst out with blood-colored flames, and the aura around him violently tossed.


    Not good!


    Zhuang Bifan and Wei Shan all changed in color.


    "Sure enough!"


    In the distance, Linhe laughed.


    "Now, we only need to guard this place, don''t disturb the blood lantern Lord to seize the house, it is enough."


    Hua Jing spoke leisurely.


    Liu Ying glanced at the fisherman admiringly.


    The fisherman wiped off the blood stains on his lips and said with a smile: "Senior is so wrong, I am ashamed to be worthy of it."


    Though he said that, there was an undisguised smugness between his brows.


    As an old opponent of the spectator, he knows the character of the spectator too well, and he had expected that as long as the spectator appeared, he would never be able to give in.


    And if you want to win the spectator by surprise, the sword of the world is the key!


    Sure enough, the spectator was fooled!


    Seeing all this, Zhuang Bifan and Wei Shan''s hearts sank to the bottom, how could they not understand that from the very beginning, this was a trap specially aimed at Su Yi?


    "Moving the soul to seize the house, the old monk of the blood lantern has already laid out the plan, and wants to occupy the magpie''s nest to break the curse on his body!"


    In the distance, Songhe looked uncertain.


    It was only then that he realized that compared to himself, the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord and the others obviously had a plan, and they had already calculated that this young man with the secret of reincarnation would throw himself into the trap.


    "You are too mean!"


    Suddenly, Wei Shan stood up, his eyes were red and his breath was terrifying.


    He rushed towards Su Yina, trying to rescue him.


    "Despicable? It''s all about winning!"


    The fisherman snorted coldly and slapped it with his palm.


    Boom!


    The palm print covers the sky, and the Daoguang roars.


    "Let me do it."


    A figure appeared out of nowhere and stabbed the palm of the hand.


    The palm print of the fisherman, which seemed to cover the sky, burst open.


    In the light and rain, a pine crane wearing a hibiscus crown appeared in front of Wei Shan.


    Everyone was astonished.


    "Songhe, what do you mean?"


    Linhe frowned and looked bad.


    Liu Ying and Hua Jing also looked cold. I didn''t expect Songhe to stand up at this time.


    "What?"


    Song He laughed, his eyes glowing like crazy, "Is it okay to see if you are not pleasing to the eye?"


    Boom!


    He moved, and a bronze shard rose into the air and rushed forward.


    "Die!"


    Liu Ying snorted coldly, waved her fiery red whip, and killed Songhe.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Whether it is Songhe or Liuying, they all show their power far beyond the realm of kings, as if two gods are fighting, and they are extremely fierce.


    But soon, Liu Ying looked a little unbearable, and was almost overwhelmed by Songhe''s oppression.


    "Songhe, this opportunity has long been favored by the Lord of the Blood Lantern, let alone you, even if the Blood Cloud is here, there is no chance to compete!"


    Hua Jing made his move, wielding a short bronze spear and killing Songhe.


    Suddenly, Songhe was restrained.


    Linhe glanced coldly at Zhuang Bifan and the others in the distance, and said, "If you dare to move, I will kill you first!"


    Meng Changyun was angry and was about to say something when Zhuang Bifan quickly said: "What are you panicking about, let''s just watch the battle, do you really think your family has suffered completely?"


    Meng Changyun stayed for a while.


    It seems to be in a dangerous situation, but it shows no signs of being unable to hold on.


    Their lives are simply not enough for them to kill."


    Meng Changyun looked uncertain.


    He keenly noticed that Wei Shan also returned, and was obviously reminded by Zhuang Bifan, so he chose to wait and see.


    And at the same time��


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge, a blood shadow was running around.


    But at this time, the old monk looked panicked, seemed to be greatly frightened, and kept running away in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    This old monk is the soul of the Lord of the Blood Lamp!


    Before, after he rushed into Su Yi''s body, he immediately rushed towards Su Yi''s soul, trying to seize the body immediately.


    !


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp immediately realized that it was not good, and was about to evacuate, but it was already a step too late.


    In addition, as the power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness spreads, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp is like a small boat caught in the raging sea, and it may be destroyed at any time!


    "A king of the same life realm, even if he has the meaning of reincarnation, how can the power of the soul be so defiant?"


    The Lord of the Blood Lantern was furious and unbelievable.


    Pop!


    His smooth head was slapped by a slap, his figure staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    Then, a big foot stepped on him, making him unable to move.


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp raised his eyes and saw Su Yi''s will appear, looking down at him with a smile.


    The pair of deep eyes were filled with contempt.

 v2 Chapter 1303： Reincarnation in the world

    The Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp was stepped on by Su Yi with one foot, unable to move.


    Su Yi''s overlooking gesture made him even more embarrassed.


    As one of the three most terrifying beings in the depths of the indeterminate sea, why was he treated like this?


    After a moment of silence, the Lord of Blood Lantern frowned and said, "If I had killed you directly, would it not have fallen to this level?"


    "Not satisfied?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "The fisherman cooperated with you to carefully plan and let me throw myself into the net, and now you are not throwing myself into the net?"


    After a pause, Su Yi said calmly: "There has never been a case in this world, a step difference, a difference between life and death, no matter how strong you are, but now in my sea of ??knowledge, it''s just a matter of letting go It''s just a pinch of prey."


    The Lord of the Blood Lantern was stunned, shook his head and sighed with a smile: "The organs are exhausted, but they can''t match a variable like you.


    Immediately, he looked up at Su Yi and said, "Since we have a sure win, why don''t you just kill me?"


    Su Yi said, "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    The main pupil of the Blood Lamp Buddha shrank, and said, "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "I really thought I didn''t see that you are just a clone?"


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp was silent.


    "I''m not willing to kill your deity."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    Soul chains poured out from the sea of ????knowledge, bound and imprisoned the Lord of the Blood Lamp Buddha, and brought them to the front of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Facing the Nine Prisons Sword quietly suspended there, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp trembled all over, generating fear from the depths of his soul.


    "This...this is a fairy sword? No! Even the most powerful ''Taiyu Sword'' in the end of the law is not necessarily as terrifying as this sword..."


    "What kind of sword is this? Is it an artifact left by the gods in the world?"


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp shivered.


    Before he was alive, he had the privilege of witnessing the power of the "Taiyu Sword" from a distance. With a single sword, the sky was cut off, the stars sinking into the moon, and the terrifying existences that digitally set foot on the immortal realm were all in Instantly vanished!


    That kind of power is terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    Therefore, Taiyu Sword is also called the first immortal soldier in the end of the law!


    Yu Taiyujian!


    This makes the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp feel stunned.


    In today''s world, immortals are forever, and there are no real immortals in the world.


    Who is this son?


    Why can you control reincarnation and carry such a taboo sword?


    ��


    Under the sky, the battle is still fierce.


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying joined forces to restrain Song He, leaving him no time to care.


    Linhe stood not far from Su Yi, holding a black bowl in his hand, looking around, waiting for the battle.


    Hua Jing was murderous. He was tall and wielding a short bronze spear.


    "If I were him, I was destined not to give up. After all, according to the rumors, only the power of reincarnation can shatter the curse power in us. Facing such a rare opportunity, Who would be willing to give up on this?"


    Liu Ying sighed faintly, as if empathizing, full of emotion.


    But when she shot,


    It is not relentless, a fiery red whip dances like a fire dragon, whipping the mountains and rivers, domineering and fierce.


    Song He''s face was ashen, and he said nothing.


    In fact, he had the intention to retire.


    No matter how good the opportunity is, if you die, everything will be empty.


    "You must see the real person of Hongyun as soon as possible, and only if the real person makes a move, may the situation be reversed."


    Songhe took a deep breath and was about to retreat.


    Linhe, who had been watching the battle from a distance, suddenly said solemnly: "Before this is done, Songhe must not be allowed to escape.


    Linhe laughed and said: "When the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern succeeds in winning the house, then the real person Hongyun has come, and it will be too late!"


    While talking, Hua Jing and Liu Ying stepped up their offensive, not giving Song He any chance to escape at all.


    "Linhe, kill those people first to avoid any changes."


    Suddenly, Liu Ying opened her mouth and pointed at Wei Shan and others.


    "Good."


    Linhe nodded slightly.


    He stood still, and the black bowl in his hand rose into the air, carrying a monstrous black flame, shrouding Wei Shan and others.


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others all changed color.


    "You dare��!"


    Boom!


    Hua Jing''s short halberd slashed furiously, swept the pine crane, and drew a bloodstain on its back, almost splitting it.


    Songhe obviously ignored this, pushed the bronze shards, slashed in the air, and directly knocked the black bowl out.


    At this time, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and the others were all in a cold sweat.


    The power of these dead spirits is too terrifying, far beyond the realm of the realm of kings. Before they escaped, they would have to pay a serious price.


    Fortunately, the blow was blocked by Songhe.


    "Strange, you don''t have any friendship with these monks, why did you sacrifice your life to save them?"


    Linhe frowned.


    Wei Shan and the others were also surprised.


    Song He took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "You guys know shit!"


    "Oh, then I''ll wait to see if you can protect these people."


    Liu Ying sneered.


    While speaking, she and Hua Jing came to kill again.


    In addition, Linhe also offered a bowl and shot from a distance.


    Faced with this kind of siege, Song He made all his efforts, which also seemed very unbearable. In addition, he had to protect Wei Shan and others, which made him suffer everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, she was seriously injured.


    "You escape."


    At this moment, Songhe couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, facing the group of enemies alone, with a resolute expression, "While I can still fight, hurry up and leave this Heiyuan Mountain, hurry up!"


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others looked at each other.


    Escape?


    Su Yi''s life or death is uncertain, how could they choose to escape?


    However, if they don''t leave, how can they be worth the sacrifice of Songhe?


    "Escape? This Heiyuan Mountain is 8,000 miles away, all of which are sites like me. With their cultivation, where can they escape?"


    Lin He couldn''t help laughing, "Songhe, you are really stupid. I never thought before that you would even lose your life for a few unrelated people."


    "Go!"


    Songhe''s eyes were red.


    "Fuck!"


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun both showed ruthless expressions


    At this moment, Linhe suddenly made a surprised voice:


    "Your Excellency, did you succeed?"


    Everyone looked up and saw Su Yi, who had been motionless like a clay sculpture, quietly opened his eyes at this time.


    "Congratulations, sir, for stealing the day, breaking the shackles of the curse, and living another life!"


    Hua Jing couldn''t help laughing with joy.


    Liu Ying also showed excitement, "Master is in charge of reincarnation, and he will definitely help me to escape from the sea of ??misery and rebuild my life!"


    "Done?"


    The fisherman, who has been watching from the beginning to the end, can''t help showing his undisguised joy, and once the master is removed, it is equivalent to helping him get rid of the most hated enemy in his life!


    How can he not get excited?


    Songhe, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others all turned pale, and their hands and feet became cold. Then the Blood Lamp Buddha Master succeeded?


    Seeing all this, Su Yi''s eyes glowed with a strange luster.


    He didn''t say a word, he just waved to Linhe.


    I saw Lin He straightened his clothes, stepped forward respectfully, put his hands together, bowed his head and bowed his head: "What is your order?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Bless you to die."


    Linhe: "???"


    He thumped in his heart, and his figure retreated violently.


    It''s too late.


    I saw Su Yi''s sword slashed across the sky.


    Boom!


    Be neat.


    Everyone: "��"


    "No, he is the master of the watch and has never been taken away!"


    The fisherman was furious and screamed in anger.


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying''s faces were ugly, unbelievable, unimaginable, if there were such terrifying existences as the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord, how could they fail to seize the house.


    "Blood Lamp Buddha Lord is defeated?"


    Songhe gasped.


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others showed ecstasy, and in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Yi held the sword of the world and started to kill.


    Boom!


    Six reincarnation shadows appeared behind him, covering the sky and the sun, as if to drive the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers into reincarnation.


    In the palm of his hand, the sword in the world screamed and screamed, and the sword intent erupted like a landslide and tsunami.


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying both fought against each other.


    In just an instant, these two dead spirits, whose strength far exceeded the realm of the realm, were killed to the point of utter destruction.


    Reincarnation can break the curse power on them.


    But in the same way, it can also restrain them from dying!


    "Withdraw!"


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying turned and fled.


    Boom!


    It came to an abrupt end.


    Her body was completely terminated in the reincarnation, not even the ashes were left behind!


    Hua Jing was horrified and rushed towards Wei Shan and others immediately, trying to threaten Wei Shan and others with their lives.


    But he was still halfway through, and was blocked by Songhe!


    At the same time, Su Yi attacked with his sword, the sword qi fell like a waterfall, and slammed into Huajing.


    Songhe, who was close at hand, happened to witness the scene of Huajing''s soul flying away in a waterfall of sword energy, and couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    If this sword qi expands a little bit, he is destined to suffer an unimaginable blow!


    ��


    ps: At around 8:30 p.m. on the second night, my right ankle was seriously injured. I could only walk with crutches. I��m afraid it won��t heal in ten days and a half.


    Howeve

 v2 Chapter 1304： count

    In a short while, the three dead souls whose strength far exceeded the realm of kings were completely scattered!


    This shocked everyone present.


    Especially Songhe, he is also a dead spirit, and has wisdom, his strength is far beyond being the king of the world.


    But when he saw Linhe, Huajing, and Liuying being executed one after another, he couldn''t help being horrified and was shocked.


    I also fully realize how taboo and terrifying the power of reincarnation is when targeting these dead souls!


    Boom!


    In the distance, Wan Xingzhou roared, and the fisherman figure appeared on it, breaking through the air.


    The sect leader of the Galaxy God Sect had been watching from the sidelines before, thinking that the overall situation was settled, and finally used a knife to kill people and wiped out the enemy of Guanzhu.


    I never thought that with the reversal of the situation, he completely realized that it was not good, and he dared to stay, and chose to escape for the first time.


    Su Yi will never let this old guy go.


    As the shocking sound of the sword resounded, Su Yi held the sword of the world and attacked with the law of flying light.


    Boom!


    Although the fisherman who was standing on it avoided the blow, he was implicated, and he was almost overturned by Wan Xingzhou.


    At the same time, Su Yi came again.


    The fisherman brought out a dark golden fishing rod and fought with him.


    But in just a moment, the dark golden fishing rod was torn apart, and even the Wan Xingzhou under his feet was smashed by sword energy.


    Su Yi at this time was indeed too strong, and he was invincible with his sword in Tianyu, and the fisherman was almost overwhelmed.


    "Even if the gods and gods in the sky would not dare to come to this world, the young master used this sword in the world to kill no one in the world who dares to be respected!"


    "Now, the young master is stronger than the previous life!"


    Wei Shan''s heart is surging and his blood is burning.


    In a trance, he seemed to be back in the old days.


    "In terms of coquettishness, I''m really not as much as this guy."


    Zhuang Bifan sighed.


    Meng Changyun and Hades laughed.


    There are sun, moon and stars in the sky, and all beings in the world.


    Some people, if they are the sky and the sun, will shine alone in the world.


    Why should it be light blue and red, it is the first class of flowers!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi is one of the most powerful and unparalleled in the world.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, the fisherman was defeated, his body almost split, and he was seriously injured.


    "Guanzhu, do you really think that I have endured for many years, this is what I mean?"


    The fisherman was furious.


    Su Yi laughed and said: "I suppressed you here in order to make your life worse than death, not to be unable to kill you. Now, although you have one foot in the feathering Lu, but compared to me, you are still a bit worse, and you can''t accept it."


    When speaking, the sword in the world roared, and the sword energy staggered out, as fast as a streamer.


    "Go!"


    The fisherman seemed to go out and spit out a bright flying sword.


    Vaguely visible, on the handle of this knife, two tiny characters "Gu Yu" are engraved.


    "Gu Yu Feijian? This is not a treasure in the hands of the ghost scholar, how could it fall into his hands?"


    Songhe was surprised.


    Ghost Scholar is one of the three most terrifying existences in the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    In the hands of ghost scholars, there is a set of top-level feathering treasures, called "Slaying Sword Formation", which consists of twenty-four flying swords. Named after one of the solar terms.


    This Gu Yu Fei Jian is one of them.


    As early as the apocalypse era, the Tu Lingjian array was also the world''s first-class ascension treasure.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, it will make people sting, like being cut.


    As soon as this sword appeared, it flashed out of thin air and slashed towards Su Yi!


    Su Yi''s skin tingled and felt the threatening aura coming towards him.


    He was moved.


    This flying sword... not bad!


    He did not hesitate to use the Nanyue Seal.


    Nanyue Yin is also a treasure in the Ascension Realm. After being refined by him, it can be used easily.


    However, with the sound of an earth-shattering collision, although Nanyueyin blocked Gu Yufeijian, a shocking crack was split.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Undoubtedly, in terms of rank and power, this Gu Yu Feijian is far superior to Nanyue Seal!


    "Dead!"


    The fisherman drinks.


    Gu Yu Feijian burst into immortal light, like a bright Milky Way smashed into the world.


    At that moment, everyone''s heart was hanging in their throats.


    The Profound Truth of Reincarnation can restrain those dead souls, but it cannot restrain the top giants such as the fisherman.


    And everyone can see that the Gu Yu Feijian mastered by the fisherman is a powerful weapon!


    The means of the realm king level can''t be confronted at all.


    Unexpectedly, facing this sword, Su Yi put away the Nanyue Seal, stuck out a right hand, and pressed it in the air.


    Between the slender and white fingers, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword lingers.


    "This..."


    Everyone was amazed.


    The fisherman was shocked. He clearly felt that he was about to lose control of Gu Yufeijian, and that no matter how hard he tried, it would not help.


    Afterwards, Su Yi beckoned.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Yu Feijian was like a swallow homing, and fell into Su Yi''s palms obediently.


    Actually, this sword was suppressed by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and it did not dare to move at all, like a frightened and helpless cub, trembling.


    Pfft!


    In the distance, the fisherman coughed up blood.


    Gu Yu Feijian was completely suppressed, causing him to suffer backlash, and his blood was in chaos, which made his already seriously injured body even worse.


    "Although this sword is not bad, it has not attracted the interest of the Nine Prisons Sword. It is far inferior to the God''s Tribulation Spear and the Burning Heaven Sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he raised his hand to put away the Gu Yu Feijian, looked up at the fisherman, and said, "Anything else?"


    The fisherman''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he was so angry that he almost coughed up blood. In this guy''s eyes, did he become a boy who lost money?


    "It appears to be gone."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    When he spoke, he had already strode towards the fisherman.


    At this moment, the fisherman couldn''t bear it any longer, and hissed loudly: "Please help seniors��!"


    The voice is still reverberating,


    Boom!


    The void suddenly burst, and a big hand came out of nowhere and took away the fisherman.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and saw a figure appearing out of thin air under the sky in the distance.


    He was dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe, wearing a crown on his head, his complexion was as white as jade, his facial features were handsome, and the fisherman was carried by him.


    "Be careful, this guy is a ghost scholar, one of the three great powers that the Uncertain Devil Sea can''t provoke."


    Songhe reminded, his expression was unprecedentedly dignified.


    He never imagined that the one who came to rescue the fisherman would be a ghost scholar, not the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord.


    This is unexpected.


    After all, just now, the fisherman had cooperated with Linhe, Huajing and others to set up traps here, trying to let the Lord of the Blood Lanterns seize Su Yi.


    But now, it was the ghost scholar who rescued the fisherman!


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    "Thank you for your help, senior!"


    The fisherman was grateful.


    "


    The ghost scholar in a black Confucian robe opened his mouth, and his voice was indifferent and frightening.


    The fisherman was silent.


    He was wounded and dying, his life was hanging by a thread, and he did not dare to argue.


    "On the count?"


    Su Yi also noticed something was wrong.


    At this moment, an old voice sounded:


    "Sure enough, I expected that you ghost scholar would not stand idly by, but I never thought that you had already buried a secret beside me."


    Accompanied by the sound, countless blood-colored lotus lanterns bloomed under the sky in the distance.


    He is the Lord of the Blood Lamp!


    The atmosphere was depressed and everyone was surprised.


    Even Songhe couldn''t help but gasped, realizing that the situation was not good.


    "It seems that the fisherman is the dark son. On the bright side, he is cooperating with the Lord of the Blood Lamp Buddha, and he is setting up traps here to deal with me. In fact, this guy has already taken refuge in that ghost scholar."


    Su Yi understood.


    He couldn''t help but admire the fisherman, this old guy is really tossing.


    "


    After the appearance of the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp, he pointed the finger at the ghost scholar, with a posture of raising teachers to ask for guilt.


    The ghost scholar sighed: "Unfortunately, this plan, which has been planned for many years, has finally failed."


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp also sighed with emotion: "Indeed, after waiting for such a long time, I finally waited for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today, and I never thought that some accidents happened."


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Yi from a distance and said, "It''s okay, the opportunity is still there."


    The ghost scholar stroked his chin and said with a smile, "Why don''t we join forces to capture this son first, and then participate in the reincarnation together?"


    "Although I know that joining forces with you is no different from seeking skin with a tiger, it seems that it is the only feasible way."


    Blood Lamp Buddha said lightly, "After all, the power of reincarnation naturally restrains dead spirits like you and me. If you want to take this opportunity, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort."


    The ghost scholar smiled and said, "If you want to get good luck, how can you not bear the price?"


    The conversation between the two was like no one else, and they didn''t bother to hide their intentions, which made everyone feel more and more heavy.


    Songhe felt a burst of despair and powerlessness.


    Only Su Yi stood there, his expression indifferent as before, and he even felt a little funny in his heart.


    These two old things really think they have settled themselves? At the same time, a faint sound of footsteps with a unique rhythm suddenly came from a distance.

 v2 Chapter 1305： Have you eaten

    The footsteps are very subtle, with a unique rhythm, which seems to resonate with heaven and earth.


    The mountains and rivers are silent, and the wind seems to be still.


    But the sound of footsteps fell into people''s ears, but it was like a drum beat by the gods, hitting their hearts.


    Smash people''s hearts out!


    Anyone going to join in?


    Zhuang Bifan and Wei Shan were all surprised and doubtful.


    "Don''t be afraid, our backer is here!"


    Songhe was excited, the brows were full of excitement, and both eyes were glowing.


    He quickly transmitted his voice to remind Zhuang Bifan that they should not be afraid, just wait and watch the show!


    "I didn''t expect her to come..."


    Blood Lamp Buddha''s snow-white eyebrows frowned, and there was a rare trace of solemnity between the brows.


    In the sea of ??uncertainty, there is a woman who is feared.


    In the past long years, that woman has always been in a safe place, living in a simple way, and her daily life is growing vegetables, arranging flowers, and making wine.


    Occasionally, when she is in the mood, she will take the dog beside her and hang out on the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Even when she is hanging out, she is extremely low-key, never showing a trace, and never mixing anything in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    But any wise soul knows that this woman can''t be messed with!


    Whoever provokes will disappear!


    In the past years, I don��t know how many dead souls evaporated from the world because of offending that woman.


    Some of them are extremely powerful!


    Even if it is the Lord of the Blood Lantern Buddha, he still has not been able to understand the woman''s feet.


    She''s too mysterious, never gregarious, and goes her own way.


    The ghost scholar sighed, rubbed his nose and said, "If she wants to rob... then give her a share."


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp was silent.


    The fisherman standing on the side of the ghost scholar couldn''t help but be startled.


    The terrifying woman is here too?


    This is the first of its kind!


    "It seems that even people like her can''t resist the temptation of reincarnation..."


    Thinking of this, the fisherman glanced at Su Yi with pity.


    What about reincarnation?


    Times are fast!


    The spectators who used to be respected in the old era will eventually become a meal on a plate and be eaten by those dead souls who have survived from the end of the law!


    In the depressing and dead atmosphere, the footsteps with a unique rhythm are getting closer.


    Su Yi looked up.


    In the distance, under the sky, a bright red sunset filled the air, like the blush on a woman''s face.


    A woman in plain clothes and Jing hairpin, walking among the clouds, walked towards this side.


    Her complexion is slightly yellowish, her appearance is slightly mediocre, she is neither fat nor thin, neither tall nor short, and her body is ordinary.


    Only a pair of eyes, as clear as autumn water, seems to reflect the sky and clouds.


    Beside her, she followed a dog.


    This dog is slightly flamboyant, with a high head and a broad chest, a raised tail, and a pair of eyes looking around, like a king cruising the mountains and rivers.


    When I saw this woman dressed as a peasant woman and a dog appear, the atmosphere in the field became more and more dead.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, the aura on this woman was indeed very special, like a dry well without fluctuations, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    "A real person! I am incompetent, I failed to complete your order, and you are disappointed."


    Songhe stepped forward in fear and bowed his head.


    The woman in plain clothes and Jing Chai is naturally the real person of Hongyun, who is regarded as one of the three terrifying beings that cannot be provoked by the sea of ??uncertainty.


    She glanced at Songhe, then looked at


    Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, feeling an invisible threat.


    This is an indescribable omen, as if this unremarkable woman has a fatal danger.


    The heartstrings of everyone present are also tense at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, the real person of Hongyun only asked: "Have you eaten?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others were almost stunned.


    What does this mean?


    The Lord of Blood Lantern frowned more and more severely.


    The smile on the ghost scholar''s face faded, and his eyes became cold.


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, and then answered truthfully: "No."


    Shen Hongyun said: "I made some dumplings, and there are some left. If you don''t mind, you can try it."


    Su Yi smiled: "What stuffing?"


    Shen Hongyun said: "Leek and egg."


    Speaking, she added: "I can''t find the eggs of the leeks I grow myself, so I can only use some poultry eggs instead, and the taste is not bad."


    Su Yi said, "Is there any wine?"


    The local dog suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Su Yi dissatisfiedly, as if thinking that this guy dared to ask, it was too rude.


    But I saw the real person Hongyun said: "Yes, I made it myself, but I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay to have wine, I don''t want to eat it."


    The conversation between the two is like a secular neighbor talking about their homes, making everyone present feel absurd.


    All of them are dazed and their eyes are straight.


    In such a situation, it would be too out of place to talk about such trivial matters.


    However, the real person Hongyun said very seriously, and Su Yi also answered very seriously.


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but ask Songhe: "This is really your backer? How do you look like..."


    "Shh!"


    Songhe hurriedly interrupted by sound transmission, saying, "What do you know, this is called Daozhijian, it is the fire and fire of red dust, and when you reach the realm of a real person, your state of mind can be like a nine-day immortal, and it can also be transformed. Anyone who is a member of all living beings, can be immeasurable, small or invisible, this is the real power!"


    The woman who can make a dead spirit far beyond the realm of the realm to be admired to such a degree, and after the appearance, let the blood lamp Buddha master and ghost scholar both restrain their arrogance, the background is destined to be extremely terrifying !


    "Let''s go."


    Hongyun turned around and left.


    From beginning to end, she ignored the others present.


    "Now?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Anything else?"


    Hongyun real person asked.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the woman.


    "There is something."


    Su Yidao.


    "Speak and listen."


    Hongyun real person asked.


    Su Yi said: "This grudge must be ended."


    Real Man Hongyun thought about it and said, "Who to kill?"


    Su Yi: ������


    This woman is very direct!


    He said, "I''ll do it myself."


    We won''t agree."


    The Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp also nodded and said, "We are gathering here today for the sake of reincarnation. Since the real person came in person, the meaning of this reincarnation is self-evident.


    There is a real person''s share, but if the real person wants to monopolize it, it is really difficult for me to agree. "


    These words have been said with great restraint and courtesy.


    But the real person Hongyun frowned, and the figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in front of the ghost scholar, raised his hand and grabbed the ghost scholar''s neck.


    The ghost scholar''s face suddenly changed, and at the same time as the figure retreated, nine flying swords suddenly appeared in front of him, all lingering with fairy light, turned into a sword formation, and slashed towards Hongyun Zhenren.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the real person of Hongyun did not dodge at all, the slender five fingers drove straight in, and directly smashed the sword formation with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    Then five fingers close together.


    Boom!


    The ghost scholar who was retreating suddenly was like a puppet and was caught from the air.


    "You..."


    The ghost scholar was so terrified that his soul almost came out.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that the real person of Hongyun would be so terrifying that he was almost powerless to resist.


    The real person Hongyun didn''t seem to bother to take a look. After catching the ghost scholar, her figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    Blood Lamp Buddha Lord''s eyes shrank, his body suddenly brightened, and countless blood-colored lotus lamps appeared, turning into a slaughtering sky and covering the earth, covering the whole body up and down.


    There are a total of 108 lotus lanterns, all of which are burning with blood-colored and demonic Buddha light, and a phantom image of a Buddha with **** eyes emerges from the wick.


    Then he turned and fled.


    It''s still halfway through��


    Boom!


    The Buddha phantom in the lotus lantern even screamed and disappeared.


    And that delicate fist mark is from the real person of Hongyun.


    I saw her holding the ghost scholar in her right hand, pinching the seal in her left hand, and punching again.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The power of the enchantment exploded, and the rosary beads shattered.


    The fist mark is almost invincible, piercing the sky, and breaking through all the defensive treasures of the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord like a broken bamboo.


    When the fist mark was about to hit the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord, the five fingers suddenly spread out and pinched the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord''s neck.


    Suddenly, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp was struck by lightning, and he shouted in shock: "Old man admit defeat!"


    It''s scary!


    In the past, he had deduced more than once how powerful the Dao Xing of the real person Hongyun was, but it was only now that he suddenly realized how naive and ridiculous his previous speculation was.


    Not an order of magnitude at all!


    At this time, everyone present reacted one by one, looking at this scene with shock, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Who would have imagined that this plain woman dressed as a peasant woman would be so powerful when she really took action?


    With the click of a finger, the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha were suppressed and picked up like chickens!


    It was Songhe, who couldn''t help gasping for breath, trembling violently in his heart.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    But there is no doubt that the rumors about the real person of Hongyun in the past years have far underestimated the power of this existence!


    This is the most terrifying person in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    None!


    ��


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to make 2 consecutive updates~

 v2 Chapter 1306： wine for the rest of your life

    The sky and the earth were silent, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    The real person of Hongyun flashed out of thin air and arrived not far from Su Yi.


    She held the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha in each hand, and said: "Well, they can''t struggle anymore, you can end the grievances."


    Everyone: "��"


    This feeling is like someone else has captured two chickens and invited you to bleed the chickens, which is full of absurdity.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly, and sighed, "This is too...boring."


    But who would have thought that the real person of Hongyun directly captured these two old things, and sent them to himself, so that he could do it himself.


    The ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha are both frightened and ashamed.


    When were they so insulted! ?


    "This...seems really boring."


    Hongyun real person speaking to himself.


    "Fellow Daoist, my Taoism is not as good as yours. If you want to kill or slash, you should listen and respect, but you shouldn''t humiliate me like this!"


    The ghost scholar couldn''t help hissing again, his face blue.


    Boom!


    The real person of Hongyun pinched the palm of his hand, and the ghost scholar was scattered.


    Begging for death, is it not easy?


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp hurriedly said: "I have already conceded defeat, and I hope the real person will show mercy."


    His voice was shaking.


    Real Man Hongyun asked: "I killed him, but not you, is this fair?"


    Blood Lamp Buddha: "��"


    Before he could speak, Master Hongyun said to himself, "Of course it''s not fair."


    Boom!


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp also disappeared.


    Everyone who had a panoramic view of this scene was all terrified, and the chills went down their backs.


    Whether the ghost scholar or the blood lamp Buddha master, they are the most unprovoked terrifying existences in the sea of ??uncertainty, and they were the top figures on the road to ascension.


    "Watch!"


    Suddenly, the fisherman in the distance opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, "What''s the skill of hiding behind a woman, don''t you dare to fight me in person?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, how could he not see that the fisherman was frightened and would rather fight with himself than be killed by the real person Hongyun?


    Su Yi turned his eyes and looked at the local dog beside Hongyun Zhenren, and said, "Is your dog good?"


    The local dog was immediately displeased and said, "Boy, what are you talking about! Believe it or not, I will slap you to death?"


    Su Yi ignored it, and said to the real person Hongyun: "The good man will do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, I have no interest to clean up the old guy, let you go."


    The dog''s eyes widened, this kid... how dare he call himself! ?


    And in the distance, the fisherman trembled with anger like being struck by lightning, and asked a dog to deal with him?


    Too deceitful!


    But the next moment, the fisherman turned and fled.


    Seeing this, the real person of Hongyun lightly kicked the dog, "Go."


    Tugou shuddered all over, glared at Su Yi with resentment in his eyes, then opened his feet, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    After that, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    "This..."


    Zhuang Bifan and the others were stunned.


    Song He secretly sighed, who would dare to imagine that even a dog next to the real person Hongyun is so strong?


    Shhh!


    The dog moved out of thin air.


    It came to Su Yi, raised its claws and shook it, said coldly: "Did you see, under the slap of this seat, the characters under the Ascension Realm are as bad as paper, As for you...hehe, weigh it yourself!"


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the dog''s head, and praised: "Amazing!"


    Dog: "��"


    At this moment, its snow-white canine teeth are revealed, and it can''t wait to bite this **** to death.


    At this time, Songhe came forward and respectfully saluted the real person Hongyun:


    "The real person, the Lord of the Blood Lamp Buddha and the ghost book are dead, and the treasures in their lair must not be cheap to others. They are bold, and I implore the real person to allow me to deal with this matter."


    Real Man Hongyun thought about it and said, "Yes."


    Speaking, she looked at Su Yi and said, "Is there any other unfinished business?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Let''s go then."


    Hongyun real person turned away.


    Su Yi greeted Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others, and then followed.


    ��


    In front of the stone house.


    The dog was squatting there, looking after a pot of dumplings floating in boiling water.


    Real Man Hongyun came to the vegetable garden on the side, picked some cucumbers, put them in a basket, and gave them to Su Yi and others.


    "I''ll get you a drink."


    Real Man Hongyun folded back and walked into the stone house.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It always feels a little unreal.


    A terrifying existence is now like a peasant woman living in seclusion in the countryside, managing everything here.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "It can be immeasurable, small and invisible, this real person is worthy of being a fairy."


    Zhuang Bifan sighs.


    Click!


    Pluto took a bite of cucumber, which was crunchy and delicious.


    Immediately, she widened her beautiful eyes and said in surprise: "This cucumber... is more delicious than some spiritual fruits, and it also contains pure spiritual energy."


    Everyone clearly felt that their own Taoism was obviously nourished and purified, and the pores all over the body were dilated and fluttering.


    "Turtle."


    In the distance, the dog said contemptuously, "From the moment this cucumber seed was planted, it has been watered by my master with the water of the unsullied true spring, and every seven days, it needs to draw a part of it. The chaotic atmosphere of the five-color soil, until its flowers bloom and bear fruit, every morning, it is necessary to draw about three catties of feathering spiritual water, and it will not mature until seventy-seven forty-nine days later."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the power of the Dao of the Uncertain Devil Sea was exhausted and filled with aura of curse, my master''s ability would be enough to grow a real fairy cucumber."


    "Even so, like the cucumber you are holding now, it is comparable to the first-class panacea on the Ascension Road."


    "You can take it easy, don''t eat too much, you will die without happiness."


    After saying that, Tugou rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to Su Yi and the others.


    Everyone: "��"


    Are they deeply despised by a dog?


    "It''s just a dog, don''t know anything about it."


    Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair, eating cucumbers while absent-mindedly said.


    Dog: "???"


    It shrugged the dog''s face, looked bad, and wanted to bite the rude boy.


    In the end, it held back.


    In any case, this is the first guest invited by the owner from ancient times to the present.


    Su Yi looked at the vegetable garden in the distance.


    This place is really extraordinary, it seems to be only nine feet in diameter, but it is full of indescribable vitality.


    The cucumbers, lettuce, leeks, radishes and other things planted in the vegetable garden are commonly seen in the world, but if you feel it carefully, you can clearly feel that there is a wisp of fairy energy in those fruits and vegetables Dense.


    Even the soil contains an obscure chaotic atmosphere!


    This is absolutely amazing.


    Until he ate all the cucumbers in his hand, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised to find that his Taoism had improved a little!


    Looking at Zhuang Bifan, Wei Shan and others, they were all bathed in Dao light, their air roared, and they were all floating like drunk.


    Especially Pluto, there are faint signs of breakthrough at this time!


    She has the weakest cultivation base, and is still at the level of great perfection in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm.


    "It''s too early to break through."


    A cold and flat voice sounded.


    I saw the real person of Hongyun walk out of the stone house and flicked.


    Suddenly, the qi of Hades was suppressed and returned to silence.


    Red Cloud is a real person.


    Pluto got up and thanked, and said gratefully: "Thank you for your guidance!"


    The real person of Hongyun took out a pot of wine and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "This is the wine I brewed in the age of the end of the law, named it for more than a year, you can taste it."


    Speaking, she came to the bonfire by herself, picked up a spoon, put the cooked dumplings on a porcelain plate, turned and placed them on the stone table beside Su Yi.


    Afterwards, she took her seat and said, "When you have eaten, let''s talk."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    The dog had a panoramic view of all this, and he was shocked and confused.


    It was the first time the owner would be so nice to a strange young man.


    He helped to kill the enemy, and even cooked dumplings for him, and even took out a bottle of wine for many years!


    A long time ago, Tugou bravely and cautiously proposed that he wanted to taste the taste of Yu Nianjiu, but he was kicked and flew out.


    Since then, Tugou never dared to miss this wine.


    But it never expected that it was only the first time they met, and the owner directly gave the guy named Su Yi a pot!


    "Is that kid a descendant of a certain Immortal Dao family? Or a direct disciple of a certain Immortal Dao Great Master? Otherwise, how could he be treated so differently by the master?"


    The dog was surprised.


    In its view, the power of reincarnation, no matter how wonderful and taboo, will not make the host so enthusiastic about hospitality.


    There may be other reasons for this!


    At this time, Su Yi had already opened the jug, eating dumplings and drinking, looking very natural and comfortable, without a trace of restraint.


    The dumpling skin is thin and filling, fragrant and delicious.


    Su Yi tasted it, and immediately judged that the so-called leek and egg stuffing and the materials of the dumpling skin are all very particular, obviously they are rare spirits, not only delicious , and contains unimaginable aura!


    However, in comparison, the wine is even more magical.


    This jug is only three inches high, and the whole body is polished like black jade. According to Su Yi''s estimation, it can hold up to three glasses of wine.


    In fact, it is.


    However, after drinking these three glasses of wine, Su Yi realized how amazing this wine is!


    : .

 v2 Chapter 1307： Mystery of the Underworld

    Su Yi was moved.


    Three glasses of wine will make your Taoism break through a level!


    This is called "Yu Nian", and it is definitely a rare treasure.


    Note, Su Yi had a headache long after he set foot in the homeland.


    Because the general world king-level cultivation resources can no longer meet his cultivation needs.


    In other words, in order to further improve Taoism, he must collect higher-level cultivation resources, such as feather-level magic medicine!


    But now, just three glasses of wine, plus a plate of dumplings, has made his Taoism breakthrough to a new level. This kind of magic is really amazing.


    In addition, Su Yi can clearly understand that although his cultivation has broken through, the foundation he has built is still solid and there is no ills.


    "Good wine."


    Su Yi was amazed.


    Not far away, the local dog was coveted and jealous for a while, and when he heard the words, he said: "Nonsense, the wine brewed with the real immortal spirit liquid is also soaked in hundreds of kinds of feathered spirit grass. The essence of it, can it not be a good wine?"


    Su Yi was stunned, looked at the real person Hongyun, and said, "Anything else?"


    The dog''s face suddenly darkened, and more! ? How can you be so shameless?


    Shen Hongyun said: "Yu Nian wine is very special. The first cup represents the past, the second cup represents the present, and the third cup represents the future. No matter who drinks it, it can only be used once. If you don''t believe it , you can try again."


    Speaking, she took out a jug of wine and handed it over.


    "Forget it."


    Su Yi declined, he believed the words of the real person Hongyun.


    "Take it, you can give it to someone later."


    The real person Hongyun couldn''t help but put the jug on the stone table on the side of Su Yi.


    "Tell me why you are so gracious to me."


    Su Yi thoughtfully, opened the skylight and said something bright.


    The native dog pricked up his ears, and he was so confused in his heart that he couldn''t imagine how, as the owner, he would like such a little guy so much.


    But the real person of Hongyun obviously did not intend to be watched, so he made a random move.


    A rain of light emerged, turning into a barrier force, isolating her and Su Yi from the outside world.


    This made the dog dumbfounded, and the whole dog was in bad shape.


    ��


    "I come from the fairyland, and my ancestors left an ancestral lesson a long time ago."


    Remember Hongyun''s eyes bright as autumn water.


    Su Yi was shocked when he just said a word.


    This woman is a fairy?


    Even if it is not a real fairy, it must be a descendant of a fairy!


    "That ancestral motto is very special and is listed as the top secret of our clan. Only the direct descendants who have been recognized by the elders of the clan can know it."


    Shen Hongyun said, "I can''t tell you this ancestral motto, but I can tell you that the ancestral motto that my clan has passed down from generation to generation and has been abiding to this day is related to reincarnation."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, an ancient clan in the immortal world actually passed down a ancestral teaching related to reincarnation from generation to generation?


    No wonder this woman treats herself with kindness. In the final analysis, it is related to reincarnation.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Can you tell me about the fairy world?"


    Shen Hongyun sighed and said, "The so-called fairyland is nothing but a boundless territory."


    According to her statement, as early as a long time ago, the fairy world and the human world coexisted, connected by the path of ascension, and the monks in the ascension realm could swing


    Go up and enter the fairyland to practice.


    Similarly, immortals can also come to the world and walk in the world.


    With the advent of that unknown catastrophe, the road to ascension will be cut off.


    There are no more immortals in the world.


    Su Yi has heard of these things.


    But what Hongyun Master said next made him surprised, even horrified.


    It turned out that long before the break of the Ascension Road, the Immortal Realm had undergone drastic changes, the order of the Immortal Dao was showing signs of collapse, and the robbery of the end of the law swept the world!


    It was a period of dark and turbulent years, when the immortals above the sky fell and passed away like stars in the sky under the catastrophe.


    There are many immortal giants and mythical figures who have survived in ancient times, and they have fallen into the abyss and become the souls of the catastrophe!


    This period of time is called the "Era of Immortal Falls" in the fairy world!


    "In the beginning, all beings in the Immortal Realm were fine, and they didn''t suffer much. Only the giants in the Immortal Realm were hit the hardest."


    The real person of Hongyun has complex eyes, "When the sky falls, the first to suffer is often those who stand tallest."


    "Many Taoist traditions collapsed because of this, even the behemoths like the Central Immortal Court were seriously damaged..."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun shook his head, "These are all very long-term things, and I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed since this morning. "


    "Listen to the elders?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Yes, after that catastrophe swept the fairyland, my family decided to leave the fairyland and go to other places to avoid disaster."


    Shen Hongyun said, "At that time, my clan was divided into three groups of forces, a group of elders with the most advanced Taoism, and chose to go to an unknown place in the fairyland to explore the way of life."


    "A group of direct descendants of the clan, led by my father, went to this world to avoid disaster."


    "There are also a group of clan elders who choose to stay in the fairyland."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun''s eyes were slightly disappointed, "But who would have thought that not long after we arrived in the human world, that apocalyptic catastrophe broke out, and the road to ascension was broken..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    He roughly understood in his heart that the catastrophe occurred in the immortal world and entered the "immortal meteor era".


    After that, a catastrophe occurred in the human world, and the road to ascension was cut off. Since then, the human world has entered the era of the end of the law.


    "At that time, the robbery of the end of the human world was specifically aimed at immortal cultivators. My tribesmen came from the immortal world and suffered even more severe blows. In the end, they failed to survive the catastrophe and fell one after another... "


    The real person of Hongyun whispered, "Even I have been severely injured, and my body has turned to ashes. Only this soul that is neither human nor ghost survives in the world."


    The words were insipid, but the meaning of the words made Su Yi panic.


    As powerful as immortals, they couldn''t survive from the original era of the end of the law. One can imagine how taboo and terrifying that catastrophe was!


    "Up to now, long years have passed, and even I don''t know what the fairyland is now like."


    Shen Hongyun said, "However, since the path of ascension that disappeared for eternity has reappeared in the world, it undoubtedly proves that there will be a chance to re-enter the immortal path and step into the immortal gate in the future."


    Speaking of the end, there was a hint of longing between her brows.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If this is the case, for the monks living in the contemporary age, it is not a problem.


    Good luck. "


    Think about it, if you live in the past years, even if you have amazing ability and peerless posture, you can''t wait for the road to feathering, and it will be empty after all!


    Like the original spectator, he chose to reincarnate and rebuild because he missed the path of ascension!


    Next, Su Yi and Hongyun real person chatted a lot.


    Some of the doubts and mysteries in his heart have finally been answered.


    For example, in some taboo places in today''s starry sky, there are indeed many cultivators in the Ascension Realm who fell in the end of the law, and they are resurrected in the form of dead spirits.


    There are even immortal descendants like Hongyun Zhenren!


    Especially the Feixian forbidden area, which was originally a top-level pure land outside the world in the end of the law. At the time, most of those cultivating the Taoism and Ascension Realm cultivators chose to take refuge in the Feixian forbidden area.


    Although these cultivators and cultivators in the Ascension Realm have been destroyed in the end, they have left behind many relics and inherited power.


    !


    The real person of Hongyun pointed out, "Furthermore, these wise characters were all extremely powerful ascension cultivators during their lifetimes, even in the form of dead spirits, their combat power far exceeds the realm king level. ."


    "However, their strength may be able to return to the peak level before their death, but this life is destined to be impossible to go further, otherwise they will be punished by the gods, and they will end in a disintegrating end."


    "The reason is related to the curse power that is full of them. Even if they seize the house, they can''t dispel the curse power."


    "The only way is reincarnation!"


    Speaking of this, the bright and clear eyes of the real Hongyun have a meaningful taste, "And in this world, only you are in charge of reincarnation, in the eyes of those dead souls, you are the master, you can make If they really survive, they can die completely."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "Master? But why am I not happy at all?"


    The real person Hongyun showed a rare smile on his lips, and said, "The world is like this, fortune and misfortune are interdependent, you are in charge of reincarnation, and you will definitely become the prey in the eyes of all the dead. Curse, whatever the cost will be for it."


    "Of course, it is not ruled out that many dead souls will take the initiative to find you and choose to cooperate with you, but in my opinion, if you really help them, I am afraid that you will harm yourself."


    "After all, after breaking the curse on the body of the dead, it will be difficult for your reincarnation power to restrain them. At that time, there is no guarantee that they will not have bad thoughts on you."


    Speaking of this, the real person Hongyun said with emotion, "This is the power of reincarnation, like a sword in charge of life and death, who is willing to be suspended by this sword? But... Who doesn''t want to have this A sword?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is indeed an unpredictable disaster, but... you are not interested in the power of reincarnation?"


    After saying that, he quietly stared into the eyes of the real person Hongyun.


    The origin of this woman is mysterious and unfathomable, even at this moment, Su Yi has not been able to understand this woman''s mind.


    And now, he has shown his cards, let''s see what kind of answer Hongyun real person will give!


    ��


    ps: The three shifts are over, the goldfish will strive for another three shifts tomorrow~


    Seek all kinds of tickets!

 v2 Chapter 1308： reciprocate

    The real person of Hongyun said: "Who can not be tempted in the face of the profound meaning of reincarnation? But I will not violate the ancestral teaching."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but become more curious, what exactly is the ancestral motto passed down from generation to generation by the Hongyun Renren clan?


    Seeing to see through Su Yi''s mind, the real person Hongyun said: "If you have the opportunity to enter the fairyland in the future, and if the elders of our clan are still there, maybe they will tell you what you want to know."


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions, and said directly: "Then do you need my help?"


    Even if the real person of Hongyun is a descendant of a fairy, but now he is still a dead spirit, and he must also need the power of reincarnation to help her break the curse on her body.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, Master Hongyun shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being."


    Soon, she gave an explanation.


    Although the upheaval of all circles in the starry sky is being staged, the path of feathering will soon appear within the rules of Zhoutian. But the **** of the dead soul is still there!


    The stronger the strength of the dead spirit, the greater the restrictions and constraints.


    Especially an existence like Hongyun Zhenren, even if he shatters the curse power on his body at this time, he cannot leave this indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    Otherwise, the Zhoutian Rule will be reversed and killed.


    "In the final analysis, dead souls like me, who should have died in the era of the end of the law, and now they are able to awaken to the world, have already stolen a ray of vitality."


    The rules are considered heresy and wiped out."


    In the end, she sighed, "This is the Zhoutian rule, even if you become an immortal, you can''t really surpass it."


    "In other words, only when the path of ascension really appears within the rules of Zhoutian, can a deceased soul like you re-walk into the world?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Good."


    The real person Hongyun said this and reminded, "Dead spirits like Songhe should be able to walk in the world now as long as they break the curse power on their bodies."


    "In addition, if some monks in this world can set foot on the path of ascension, they can also walk in the world in a short time."


    She pointed to the sky, "In other words, a new era has come, and as time goes by, there will be more and more people and things related to the path of ascension. ."


    Speaking, the real person of Hongyun looked at Su Yi again, "And you, you better hurry up and improve your cultivation, otherwise, just because you have the power of reincarnation, you will become the target of public criticism."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "To be honest, I''m looking forward to this day coming sooner rather than later."


    Shen Hongyun was startled: "Why?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "I want to measure the abilities of the characters in the Ascension Realm on the Jiewang Road."


    Hongyun real person: "��"


    She was obviously surprised and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    Seeing that he was not joking, he said: "Having ambition, as far as I know, in the fairy world, it is absolutely rare to be able to defeat the cultivator in the realm of the king of the realm. Those characters, Either it is a natural immortal fetus that is hard to see through the ages, or it is a saint child of a certain immortal sect."


    Su Yi was surprised when he heard it, and said, "I still think that there is no such person in the world. Now it seems that I underestimate the characters in the fairyland."


    The real person of Hongyun had strange eyes and said: "If you enter the fairy world in the future, you will naturally understand what kind of extraordinary and transcendent characters the born fairy and the great sage son in my mouth are, and if you can live in the world The world is shoulder to shoulder with them, even if you look at the fairy world, it can definitely be called eternity


    First, no comparison. "


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    When the time comes, she will leave the sea of ??uncertainty and go to find Su Yi, and ask Su Yi to help her remove the power of the curse.


    Su Yi naturally did not refuse.


    The real person of Hongyun looked at Hades not far away, "No accident, I can help her build the world''s first-class Dao foundation when she sets foot in the realm of kings."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "It also depends on her meaning."


    Hongyun real person nodded.


    Soon, Songhe returned.


    He brought back a lot of loot from the lair of the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord and the Ghost Scholar.


    But the real person Hongyun didn''t even look at it, so he instructed Songhe to hand over the spoils to Su Yi.


    Su Yi can see that the real person of Hongyun has formed a good relationship with himself from the very beginning!


    Whether it''s the dumplings you bought yourself, the wine you drank for the rest of your life, or the advice you gave yourself in the chat, there are two reasons.


    First, it is related to the ancestral teachings passed down from generation to generation by their clan.


    Second, it is to draw closer to myself.


    In this case, Su Yi will not refuse.


    He also knew that it would be enough for him to reciprocate in the future and help the real person of Hongyun to lift the curse power in his body.


    Su Yi doesn''t care if the real person Hongyun has other plans.


    The so-called good fate is to help each other and win each other.


    On the same day, the real person Hongyun took out some old wine brewed by himself to find Su Yi and others.


    Songhe was also honored to attend, and couldn''t help being flattered.


    Until the end of the banquet, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others were all intoxicated, and immediately began to meditate and practice.


    Even Su Yi can''t bear it.


    There is no way, the wine and delicacies that Hongyun real people bring out to entertain guests are all rare treasures in the world.


    The real person of Hongyun saw this, and told the local dog called "Xingque" to personally instruct and sort out the people''s Taoism.


    And she sat there alone, drinking by herself, with a cool and quiet demeanor.


    Occasionally, he would look at Su Yi who was meditating and practicing not far away, but more often he was in a daze.


    "Father, if you were alive, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe it, that the power of reincarnation, which was not allowed by the contract of the gods, would actually appear in this Dongxuan domain..."


    "This person is indeed very special, just like the ancestral teaching left by the ancestors, regardless of age, cultivation, wisdom...all are very reasonable and can be measured."


    "For me, this is indeed a rare opportunity, and for our clan, it is finally the opportunity that the ancestors said in the ancestral teaching."


    "Unfortunately...you''re all gone, I don''t even know if those clansmen who stayed in Immortal Realm are safe now..."


    Thinking of this, Master Hongyun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Immediately, her eyes became calm and firm, "No matter what, I will uphold the legacy of my ancestors and do everything I can to do this well!"


    ��


    Three days later.


    Su Yi and others all woke up from meditation.


    Everyone


    Zhuangbi Fan Daoism has been further consolidated.


    Wei Shanxiu broke through to the later stage of the cave realm.


    Meng Changyun entered the stage of great perfection in the same life.


    Su Yi''s cultivation is still in the middle stage of Unity, but it is not far from the later stage.


    After discussing with Wei Shan, Hades decided to stay and practice with the real person Hongyun.


    The local dog called Xingque called Meng Changyun aside and said: "Old boy, you are about to face the catastrophe of returning to the one realm, this seat suggests that you better stay, there is this seat The guidance and cultivation of the masters will ensure that you will make great progress on the road and be reborn!"


    In the past three days, because Meng Changyun speaks nicely and has a good attitude, he is very appreciated by the local dog.


    Now, knowing that Meng Changyun is leaving, I can''t help but feel a little sad.


    Meng Changyun shook his head and said solemnly: "Senior, I understand your thoughts, but I swore long ago that I will follow my master in this life and serve my master, how can I break my promise?"


    The dog was moved, and his heart was touched, and said: "Your remarks are very fond of this seat, and this seat really admires it!"


    In the past long years, why didn''t it follow the master faithfully and serve?


    In this way, Tugou appreciates Meng Changyun more and more.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Lao Meng, you might as well stay, it''s only a year or two, and look at this dog in your mouth. Senior, how much change can it bring to you."


    "What senior dog, who are you scolding!"


    The dog grinned.


    "This..."


    Lao Meng is about to resign.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "That''s it."


    He doesn''t think that Meng Changyun is in the way, but his path is progressing too fast, while Meng Changyun is limited by his qualifications, and his entry is slow.


    It is not necessarily a good thing for Meng Changyun to follow him around like this.


    "Then stay."


    The real person of Hongyun also spoke.


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun no longer refused.


    He saluted Su Yi solemnly, and said gratefully: "Sir, your cultivation heart, Xiao Lao will keep it in your heart, and in the future Xiao Lao will definitely go to find you to help you saddle the front and back of the horse. Don''t give up!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Song He looked envious.


    Being able to stay with Master Hongyun to practice, this is something that no one in the Ascension Realm can expect!


    Even Zhuang Bifan was also hot.


    He couldn''t wait to stay.


    After all, the real Hongyun was the descendant of the fairy! And the strength is terrifying and boundless, far from being comparable in the general sense of the Ascension Realm!


    Unfortunately, he needs to return to the clan and take charge of the overall situation, so he can only choose to give up.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, how about letting Songhe follow you to do things?"


    Suddenly, the real person of Hongyun said, "With him, you can deal with some ghosts at the Ascension Realm level, and in return, you only need to help him remove the power of the curse in the future. "


    Songhe was shocked, his heart was hot, and he realized that the real person Hongyun was paving the way for himself!


    As long as you can follow Su Yi to do things, why can''t you break the curse shackles on your body in the future?


    ��


    ps:


    Before 7:00 pm, try to have a 2nd consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 1309： see also fisherman

    Su Yi fell silent.


    Songhe gave a thump in his heart and took the initiative to say, "My strength may be far inferior to that of a real person, but I used to be a cultivator of perfection in the ''Joint Dao Realm''. Compared with the past, although it has fallen a lot, it is still comparable to the late stage powerhouses of the ''Spiritual Infant Realm''..."


    He explained patiently, hoping to be recognized by Su Yi.


    And hearing his words, Wei Shan and others couldn''t help but gasp.


    Now they all know that the path of ascension is divided into three major realms: divine infant, Hedao, and Juxia.


    But no one would have thought that this wise dead soul, Songhe, was an existence in the realm of Dao!


    And such a comparison makes it impossible for people to imagine how powerful the Hongyun real person, who is the descendant of the fairy, should be?


    It should be noted that the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha are obviously far more powerful than Songhe, but they were wiped out by the Hongyun real person in the blink of an eye!


    "Fellow Daoist, Songhe''s strength may not be top notch, but it is precisely because of this that he can have the opportunity to walk in the world and not be strangled by the rules of Zhou Tian."


    Shen Hongyun said, "In other words, at least in the current world, Songhe''s strength can be regarded as the top level. If you encounter an enemy with the same strength as Songhe in the future, you can Let Songhe take action."


    Song He also nodded again and again, and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, if I can follow your side to serve, I will be saddled, without worrying about life and death!"


    He even changed his name, and it is conceivable that he did everything he could to win this opportunity.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Promise me two things."


    Songhe was refreshed and said, "Please speak bluntly."


    "One, don''t make any claims."


    "Second, don''t show off."


    Song He initially thought that Su Yi''s requirements would be extremely harsh, and his heart was inevitably nervous, but when he heard just such a request, he was relieved and agreed without hesitation.


    "This is a small thing I used to sacrifice, called ''Guanghan Branch'', please accept it."


    Real Man Hongyun flipped his palm, and a nine-inch long green and green bamboo sword appeared, "This treasure can be used up to three times, killing a dead soul like Songhe is no problem. "


    "Is this the Immortal Sword?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Spiritual Master Hongyun explained: "At best, it can only be regarded as a feather-level talisman sword, but it is just imprinted with a trace of the wonderful meaning of immortality."


    On that day, Hades and Meng Changyun stayed.


    Su Yi, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and Song He left.


    ��


    On the way.


    Su Yi was sitting in the treasure boat, looking at the loot that Songhe had collected from the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha.


    These treasures are piled up like hills, and there are magic materials, medicinal herbs, magic weapons, secret inheritance, etc.


    Almost all of them are feather-level treasures, and their value is immeasurable.


    "It doesn''t mean that the ''Slaying Sword Formation'' in the hands of the ghost scholar is composed of twenty-four flying swords, why are there only twelve left?"


    Su Yi asked.


    When he was fighting with the fisherman, the latter once sacrificed a "Gu Yu Fei Jian".


    This left a deep impression on Su Yi.


    Now, he already knew that this Gu Yu Feijian was just one of the twenty-four flying swords that formed the "Slaying Sword Array".


    "Reporting to the lord, according to the following speculation, the other flying swords have been damaged and lost."


    Songhe explained patiently on one side.


    These dead souls,


    During their lifetimes, they suffered from the apocalyptic catastrophe. Not only were their Taoist bodies destroyed, but most of the treasures on their bodies had long since decayed and destroyed under the apocalyptic catastrophe.


    Like a ghost scholar and a blood lamp Buddha, he used to be regarded as the most terrifying existence in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    But most of the ancient treasures in their hands are damaged and incomplete.


    "So it is."


    Su Yi said to himself, in this comparison, the background and financial resources of the real person of Hongyun are too amazing.


    Not only does she have the heart to spend all kinds of precious fruits and vegetables, but also use it to make wine and cook.


    Next, Su Yi sorted out the spoils.


    However, it is a pity to find that the medicinal pills that can be used for cultivation only account for a small part, and these medicinal pills are far from comparable to the "Yu Nian Jiu" of the real person Hongyun.


    "It''s these feather-level divine materials that can be used to temper the sword of the world, and even...you can also make the vine of Xuanhuang good fortune into the sword of the world."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The sword of the world was the most proud saber of the gods.


    In terms of appearance and background, this sword is not inferior to Xuanhuang Fortune Vine.


    If these two chaotic gods can be fused, the power is destined to have a reborn change!


    "It seems that I have to go to the Astral Realm of God Capital."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the Astral Realm of Shendu, there is a place called "Shen Workshop", which is famous for forging treasures in the stars and is regarded as the world''s top refining holy place.


    The master of the God Workshop has two fetishes.


    First, the chaotic **** ''Wonderful Furnace''.


    First, the chaotic fire ''Jiuqing Dao fire''.


    With the help of these two fetishes, the God Workshop has refined the Taoist soldiers who do not know how many shocking the world.


    When Guanzhu was training the sword in the world, he went to the workshop and borrowed the Wanmiao Furnace and the Jiuqing Dao Fire!


    In addition, whether it is to explore the disaster that lame Lao Wei and the others encountered in the past, or to see Qingtang, or to "Jiekong Temple" to find clues about tailors, they all need to go to Shendu Star boundary.


    "However, before that, you have to go to the Galaxy Sect."


    Su Yi doubts that the fisherman is not really dead.


    With what he knew about this old guy, even if he had set up in Heiyuan Mountain, he tried to use the power of those dead souls to kill himself.


    But it''s impossible for this old guy not to leave a way out for himself!


    ��


    Two days later, the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    Red Copper Mountain.


    This place is the ancestral court of the Galaxy Sect, known as the first sacred mountain in the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    Whoosh!


    The void fluctuated, and the figures of Su Yi and Wei Shan appeared out of thin air.


    After leaving the Uncertain Devil Sea, Zhuang Bifan said goodbye and left and returned to his clan.


    Songhe hid in the piece of bronze shard and hung on Weishan''s waist.


    Without Su Yi''s order, this mighty dead spirit would not appear out of nowhere.


    "Dare to ask, but the Lord of the Watches is here?"


    In front of the mountain gate of the Galaxy Sect, there was a loud roar, and a figure came out and greeted Su Yi and Wei Shan from a distance.


    This is a gray-robed white-haired man with long sleeves.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said to himself, "The old fisherman really didn''t die."


    "The fisherman made you wait here?"


    Wei Shan spoke in a deep voice.


    The gray-robed, white-haired man nodded slightly and said, "My patriarch ordered that if the spectator master arrives, this secret talisman will be presented to the spectator master."


    Speaking, he took out a secret talisman and held it with both hands.


    Boom!


    The secret symbol shatters and turns into a


    A man wearing a hat and a mink.


    It is the will of the fisherman.


    He looked up at Su Yi in the distance, smiled and said, "I expected it to be hidden from you, so I left this law of will here."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "So, the one who died in the depths of the sea of ??uncertainty was just your Dao avatar?"


    The fisherman said calmly: "Yes, although I have cooperated with the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha, I have never really trusted them as ghosts and ghosts. Many years ago, he left a way out for himself in advance."


    In the end, he looked complicated and sighed: "However, I really didn''t expect that your spectator would be able to survive from the depths of the sea of ??uncertainty. It''s really... amazing!"


    Su Yi looked unwavering and said, "You keep this willpower, it''s not just for nonsense, right?"


    The fisherman wiped away the smile on his face and clasped his fists slightly: "My deity is competing in the Feixian forbidden area, and he will surely set foot on the road to ascension. Before that, I hope that the spectator will show mercy. Don''t take your anger out on my disciples of the Galaxy Sect."


    After a pause, he said: "And I can guarantee that from now on, even if I deal with you, I will never implicate others around you."


    Su Yi sneered when he heard this, and said, "It''s beautiful."


    The fisherman frowned and said, "As far as I know, you, Yan Daolin and Deng Zuo have made such an agreement, why did you reject me?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s very simple, I believe in the dispositions and people of the two of them, but I can''t believe in you."


    The fisherman was silent for a moment, then laughed suddenly, and said, "Sure enough, your spectator never put me in your eyes."


    His smile looked particularly cold, "Since that''s the case, then when my deity returns, don''t blame me for doing everything I can!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense any more, he flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The will of the fisherman exploded and turned into a rain of light.


    In front of the mountain gate in the distance, the gray-robed white-haired man turned pale with fright and said, "Lord Guanzhu, I am the only one left to guard this place, you are the rebirth. Angry, come to think of it... You won''t take action against a small person like me, will you?"


    Shout!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading the gray-robed white-haired man on the spot.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Wei Shan frowned and said, "Young master, this old fisherman is really cunning. It is clear that he has already evacuated the strong men of the sect ahead of time, but he pretends to negotiate conditions with the young master, which is shameless!"


    "So, I would never trust a word from the fisherman."


    Su Yi said and stepped forward.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world rose from the sky.


    With Su Yi''s thoughts moving, the sword swayed upwards.


    Boom!


    "The monk can''t escape the temple if he can escape, and the ancestral courtyard of the Galaxy Sect will be destroyed if the person is not there."


    Su Yi whispered softly, his robes rattled.


    Then he swiped his fingertips in the air.


    Boom!


    The sword in the world is like a nine-day galaxy, slashing down.


    When the haze disperses.


    A long ravine is left on the ground, spreading to endless distances.


    Stunning.

 v2 Chapter 1310： home

    The ancestral courtyard of the Galaxy Sect was trampled and destroyed!


    On that day, this news swept through the Divine Origin Star Realm like a storm, causing a major earthquake.


    The Galaxy Sect is one of the most famous giants in the starry sky.


    But now, even the ancestral courtyard has been trampled and destroyed, which is simply unprecedented, and the storm caused is beyond imagination.


    On the same day, an old antique from the Galaxy Sect stood up, angrily scolding the watcher for being despicable, taking advantage of the danger of others, and being shameful.


    At the same time, the old antique announced that there were no casualties in the Galaxy Sect, and threatened that after their ancestors set foot on the path of ascension, they would kill the Guanzhu and avenge their shame!


    When such news spreads one after another, the world is shocked.


    "The spectators have already stood on the cusp of the storm, and they have not restrained and low-key at all, but have become more powerful than before. He... Is he really not worried about being liquidated?"


    Many people can''t believe it.


    After all, a new era has begun in all circles of the starry sky, and the path of ascension that has disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world.


    In the future, it will be the era when the Ascension Realm monks lead the coquettish style!


    In addition, recently, because of the news of the reincarnation of the spectator, there has been a lot of uproar in the starry sky.


    Up to now, even most cultivators in the world know that someone is helping to make the spectator become the target of public criticism, causing trouble.


    The Lord is still so strong, he doesn''t care about the changes in the situation at all, and steps on the gate of the Xinghe Divine Sect!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "How about being low-key and restrained? Is it possible to stay out of it? Impossible!"


    "It is foreseeable that there will be more and more killings against the spectator, but I don''t know how long the spectator will live..."


    "Alas, maybe when the spectator falls, it means the curtain call of an old era?"


    ��


    When the outside world was buzzing, Su Yi and Wei Shan had already left the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    Seven days later.


    In the vast starry sky, a small boat was flying with Su Yi and Wei Shan.


    "Young Master, the God Capital Star Realm is ahead."


    Wei Shan whispered.


    His eyes were complex and emotional.


    Shendu Star Realm!


    First Realm of the Starry Sky.


    Yes��


    The dazzling titles make the astral realm of Shendu covered with countless mysterious colors.


    There are many lines of Taoism and thousands of ethnic groups here.


    The ancestral lands of the six ancient Taoist guards are all distributed in it.


    The giants, the eight kings of the world that dominate the star realm, all occupy a place in this realm!


    The other astral realms in the Dongxuan domain are far from comparable to the Shendu star realm.


    According to rumors, at the very beginning, the Astral Realm of Shendu had a path leading to the Immortal Realm!


    For Wei Shan, the Shendu Star Realm has only one name:


    Hometown!


    He and the young master grew up in the astral realm of the God Capital, cultivated and wandered here, and left too many memories here.


    On the boat, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In the vast starry sky in the distance, there is an unimaginable outline of the world suspended, even if you look at it from a distance, you can only see the corner of this world!


    Countless stars rotate in a cycle, guarded by a galaxy.


    But in front of this side of the world, they are all very small.


    Like the dust at the foot of a giant.


    That is the Astral Realm!


    It is different from other astral realms which include various world planes, big and small. In the astral realm of Shendu, there is only one world, Shendu!


    At this time, when he saw the Astral Realm of the God Capital, scenes of memories belonging to the spectator appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    During the life of the master, he has traveled to the world''s major astral realms, and has passed through many unknown and mysterious places, like a wandering prodigal son, wandering the world.


    But what I can''t bear the most in my heart is the Astral Realm.


    Because this is his hometown!


    "Go back to ''Wanliucheng'' and take a look."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Good!"


    Wei Shan agreed.


    ��


    The world of God is divided into thirty-six states.


    A state is comparable to the largest world plane in the starry sky, with a vast territory.


    In addition, in addition to the thirty-six states, there are many unknowable and mysterious areas, as well as many caves and forbidden places.


    He was the spectator at his peak. After a long period of exploration, he was unable to measure the boundaries of the world of the gods.


    Wanliu City, one of thousands of cities in Chizhou.


    In the eyes of the monks in Chizhou, Wanliucheng is inconspicuous, and it can even be described as a backcountry.


    But this is only compared to other cities in Chizhou.


    If you compare the Cangqing Continent, the scale of Wanliu City is enough to be comparable to that of the entire Great Xia.


    Two days later.


    Wanliu City.


    A misty drizzle was falling from the sky.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan came in full force.


    The city is prosperous and full of traffic.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan walk in it, like a wandering traveler returning to their homeland, touching the scene and feeling love, and many pictures of childhood come to mind.


    For Su Yi, these experiences and memories belong to the master,


    But it also belongs to his past life, not to mention strangeness and estrangement.


    On the contrary, when he experienced the emotions in these memories, he also felt a lot of emotion.


    Unfortunately, time flies and things change.


    Wanliucheng is still Wanliucheng, but it is no longer what Su Yi remembered.


    "Remember, there used to be a brothel there, and the girls in the building were more beautiful than the other. When I was sixteen, I took you to the building to drink, but you blushed, At a loss, I was teased by the girl."


    Su Yi pointed to a restaurant in the distance, laughed and teased, "Later, you were ruthless and threatened to buy the brothel and the girls in the brothel in the future."


    Wei Shan was stunned and said embarrassedly: "I was young and frivolous at the time, so what did I do with these things. What''s more, I was an honest child back then, not like you, young master. They have all become famous romantics in the brothel."


    Su Yi said leisurely, "You don''t want to be a frivolous boy, not to mention I just went to drink and did nothing else."


    The two walked forward while talking.


    Until dusk, the two came to a barren mountain in the east of the city.


    Here is the ancient wood wolf forest, with towering trees and many abandoned buildings scattered.


    Arrived here, the smile on Wei Shan''s face disappeared, and a lingering gloomy color appeared between his brows, and whispered: "Master, the ''Linlang Secret Realm'' has been completely destroyed, we ...and never go back..."


    A long time ago, this barren forest was originally an ancient mansion, and there was an entrance to the secret realm in the mansion.


    Guanzhu and Wei Shan grew up here.


    This is their home.


    "Linlang Secret Realm completely collapsed and disappeared?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wei Shan nodded with a gloomy expression.


    In those days, a group of powerhouses with mysterious origins suddenly broke into the secret realm of Linlang, setting off a **** storm.


    His wife was burned alive by the enemy.


    His foster father, the lame old Wei, chose to stay and fight with those enemies.


    Only he took his three-year-old daughter, A Jiu, to a **** way and escaped.


    Up to now, Wei Shan has not been able to find out exactly what the origins of the murderers were and who was instructed by them.


    Su Yi sat alone in the forest with his hands behind his back, and his heart was filled with unstoppable killing intent.


    Those murderers clearly wanted to kill them all without leaving future troubles!


    "I will find out this matter by myself. A tooth for a tooth and blood for blood."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Wow~


    A group of crows on the branches were alerted and fluttered their wings to the distant sunset.

 v2 Chapter 1311： Weis clue

    The afterglow of the sunset makes the grass fall away.


    The crow fluttered away, but someone came through.


    This is a scrawny old man with thinning hair.


    "Guanzhu, do you still remember this old man?"


    As soon as the old man arrived, he opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, staring coldly at Su Yi''s back in the distance.


    Su Yi turned around, stared at the old man for a moment, and frowned, "Who are you?"


    "Can''t remember?"


    The red-robed old man laughed at himself, "That''s right, the nobles forget things a lot, not to mention that in the battle of Tianhaiguan, I didn''t even block the spectator''s sword."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The old man in red robe couldn''t help but said, "Remember?"


    There was a deep hatred between his brows.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    The old man in the red robe: "��"


    Immediately, he pointed at the scar on his face with shame and anger, and said angrily, "This sword mark is thanks to you! You...you forgot?"


    Alone, bent on revenge.


    But the enemy doesn''t even remember who he is. Is there anything more shocking in this world?


    Su Yi thought hard for a moment, and said: "I only remember that in the first battle of Tianhaiguan, I killed thirty-nine pretentious old guys, and hundreds of small fish and shrimps. ''s role, could it be... you are one of them?"


    "Small fish and shrimp..."


    The red-robed old man''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his face became gloomy.


    "Old man, you mustn''t come from humiliation, right?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man in red robe took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "It''s okay to be a little fish or shrimp, or forget who the old man is, I''m here for one thing."


    Su Yi said: "Tell me."


    At this moment, the old man in red robe suddenly laughed and said, "Does the spectator want to know the whereabouts of the lame old Wei?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Shan was struck by lightning and said in disbelief, "My foster father... he didn''t die!?"


    The voice trembled slightly.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows. He never expected to hear such a news.


    He calmed down and said, "Tell me first, is Old Wei still alive?"


    The old man in the red robe couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laughed loudly, the old **** said: "Want to know? Yes, I have heard that Guanzhu has acted in his life and has never bowed his head to anyone, but I don''t believe it, now as long as you bow your head Please, I''ll tell you right away."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was about to say something.


    The old man in red has reminded: "If you dare to do it, I promise, you will get nothing!"


    Wei Shan was furious and said, "Old man, are you really not afraid of death?"


    The old man in the red robe sneered: "If the old man is afraid of death, why would he take the initiative to come?"


    Speaking, he looked at the watcher and said, "Watcher, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    "You want to make me bow your head just because of your words?"


    Su Yi took a sudden step and walked towards the red-robed old man.


    The red-robed old man''s face changed slightly and said, "Since I dare to come, how could it be a joke? Stop! If you get closer, you will never know the life and death of the lame old Wei!"


    He held a secret talisman in each of his hands, waiting for him.


    Su Yi did not stop, he moved forward on his own, and said: "Since you know that I have never bowed my head, you should have heard of it, I have never been afraid of any threats, if you


    If you cooperate, tell me the purpose of your coming here honestly, if you don''t cooperate..."


    Just when I said this, the old man in red robe seemed to be unable to bear the terrifying pressure, and shouted: "I say!"


    Su Yi then stopped, took out the jug, took a sip, and sarcastically said, "That''s not enough courage."


    The old man in the red robe looked ugly and uncertain.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to do it again, he gritted his teeth and said, "I came here under orders, please go to a place, and when you get there, you will naturally know the whereabouts of the lame old Wei."


    Su Yi said: "By whose order?"


    The old man in red robe shook his head and said, "I said, I''m just an errand character. When you go, you will naturally know."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "I''ll ask you again, is Old Wei still alive?"


    The old man in red robe changed his words this time, saying: "I...I don''t know either."


    "Fuck! Are you kidding us?"


    Wei Shan cursed.


    value?"


    Su Yi said directly: "Where to go?"


    The old man in red robe said: "Just follow me."


    Speaking, he turned and swept away.


    But the next moment, his neck was suddenly grabbed by a big hand, and his body suddenly froze, and he said in surprise: "Guanzhu, what do you mean?"


    The one who shot was naturally Su Yi.


    He said indifferently: "I don''t like being controlled by others everywhere. Since you can find me, you must have a plan. In that case, come to see me obediently."


    Speaking, he loosened the neck of the red-robed old man, patted his shoulder, and said, "Go back and tell the person who sent you, I will wait here, after tonight, forgive me Don''t accompany me, let''s go."


    The red-robed old man was shocked, and said, "You... are you not afraid of tearing your face, and you won''t get any news about that lame old Wei at all?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "As you said, dead people are useless. If Old Wei is in your hands, he won''t die before he can achieve your goals."


    The old man in red robe was silent for a moment, then turned away without saying a word.


    This time, Su Yi did not stop.


    Su Yi did not withdraw his gaze until he watched the figure of the red-robed old man disappear into the twilight.


    "Master, we don''t follow?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the difference between following and going with the other party?"


    Su Yi said, "We just returned to our homeland when an enemy appeared and even used Lao Wei as a coercion. This time the opponent... is obviously unusual."


    Speaking of this, he seemed relieved and muttered, "However, for me, this is also good news, at least it proves that Lao Wei should not be dead, this is enough already."


    Wei Shan was stunned, and his heart was churning.


    Indeed, if the adoptive father died in the tragic disaster, that would be the most unacceptable.


    "Master, shall we wait here?"


    Wei Shan Road.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, took out the rattan chair and sat in, saying, "Just wait for the wind to come."


    He took out a jug of wine and drank it to himself.


    The light and shadow of the setting sun bathed him in it, looking calm and calm.


    Witnessing this scene, Wei Shan also calmed down completely and stood silently on one side.


    "Actually, I already remembered who that guy was just now."


    Suddenly, Su Yi opened his mouth and said, "In the battle of Tianhaiguan that year, the six-pole devil led a group of kings of the realm of the cave to set up a killing bureau, trying to kill me, the old guy just now, is A subordinate beside the Sixth Demon Lord."


    "In the beginning, I was in a hurry, and in that battle, after I broke through the siege, I hurried away, and I didn''t kill all of them."


    "This old guy is a remnant from the beginning."


    "It''s just that, what I don''t understand is why he came to the door this time. Isn''t the Sixth Demon Lord and the ''Blood Demon Gate'' behind him already destroyed?"


    Su Yi frowned when he said this.


    Six-pole Demon Lord, a giant-level existence a long time ago, died tragically under the sword of Guanzhu in the battle of Tianhaiguan.


    In the beginning, this battle caused a sensation in the world and shocked the world.


    It was also after that battle that the top demonic force "Tianxue Demon Gate", where the Six-pole Demon Lord belonged, was headless, the tree fell and the hozen scattered, and it collapsed.


    "I''m also very strange. In the past years, I have been walking in the stars and all walks of life, and I have never heard of the resurgence of the Heavenly Blood Demon Sect."


    Wei Shandao, "If I knew earlier, I should have left that guy behind."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Since he is an errand character, in order to prevent information from leaking, he is destined to not know too much inside information, I am sure, even if we search him Soul, destined to get nothing."


    Wei Shan thought about it for a while and agreed.


    The sky is getting darker, the twilight is gone, and night is coming.


    Wanliucheng in the distance is brightly lit, illuminating the night sky, and vaguely, you can still hear the hustle and bustle of the city.


    It also makes the wilderness where Su Yi and the others live become more and more desolate.


    Time ticks by.


    Until early in the morning, a dark cloud silently shrouded the sky, obscuring the stars.


    A depressing atmosphere began to permeate this area.


    Wei Shan''s skin was slightly cold, and he looked up suddenly.


    In the dark night, the mist filled the air, and a figure moved silently into the void and walked towards this side.


    This is a black-robed man with a bronze mask.


    He took a step, shrank into an inch, and came here in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Shan''s eyebrows are condensed, and he is ready to fight.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    "This is a jade pendant on the old lame man."


    The bronze masked man stood a hundred feet away, and threw a jade pendant with his hand.


    Wei Shan quietly ran the secret technique, took the jade pendant in his hand, and found that there was no threat, and then carefully looked at it.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Young master, it is indeed the ''heart-nourishing jade pendant'' that my adoptive father carries on his body all the year round."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, looked at the bronze masked man in the distance, and said, "Tell me your conditions."


    The man with the bronze mask is obviously not a nonsense, and said: "Go to a place with me."


    This kind of speech is exactly the same as the old man in red robe.


    But immediately, the bronze masked man added: "If you don''t go, the old lame man will surely die."


    The words are calm, but there is an unquestionable taste.


    Wei Shan trembled in his heart and looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Seeing Su Yi get up from the rattan chair, his expression is calm without any waves, and said: "It seems that you are not the main messenger, go back and tell the people behind you, if you want to negotiate conditions, just Bring Old Wei to see me, if Old Wei dies, I will settle with you one by one."


    "Little Weizi, let''s go."


    After saying that, he put away the rattan chair and turned away.


    The bronze mask man was obviously stunned.


    This guy... really can''t be threatened! ?


    ��


    ps: I will try to come back for 2 more nights, it will be a little late, but I will try my best!

 v2 Chapter 1312： containment

    In the dark.


    Wei Shan followed behind Su Yi and drifted further away.


    Bronze masked man''s eyes became icy cold, and said: "In this case, I can only invite the spectator to go for a walk."


    A "please" for added emphasis.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar resounded in the night.


    The void shattered, and a short spear like a golden streamer ripped apart the space and rushed towards Su Yi.


    The sword of the world slashed out from Su Yi''s hand.


    Clang!


    The golden spear is held back.


    And, along with the flying sword burst into light rain, the golden short spear flew out.


    Almost at the same time, a jade ruler, a copper hammer, and a Daoyin appeared out of thin air and blasted towards Su Yi from different directions.


    Too fast.


    These three treasures appear almost together, and they are all haunted by a dazzling fairy light, and their power is beyond imagination.


    But Su Yi seemed to be an unpredictable prophet, grabbing Wei Shan''s arm first, and disappeared in place in a flash.


    Boom!


    The place where he stood collapsed, the earth cracked open, and the void was chaotic.


    "Escaped."


    "After all, he is the spectator who once revered an era alone, which is unusual and comparable."


    "It''s just a sword repair in the old days, what a shame."


    There was a chatter.


    In all directions, in addition to the bronze masked man, three more figures appeared.


    The man in the bronze mask held a golden short spear in his hand, arrogant.


    "Master, the treasures in their hands seem to be feathered treasures."


    Wei Shan was surprised.


    "Can you recognize their origin?"


    Su Yi asked.


    These four people are all kings of the realm of Dongyu, but their faces are very unfamiliar.


    "Does not recognize."


    Wei Shan shook his head.


    This fact is undoubtedly abnormal.


    Instructions, in the starry sky, all characters who set foot in the cave realm have a great background, even if they look unfamiliar, they can also see some clues from the other party''s dress and breath.


    But now, with the eyesight of Su Yi and Wei Shan, neither can see the origin of the other party, which undoubtedly proves that the other party either deliberately concealed his aura, or came from a mysterious force!


    The night is like ink, full of murderous intentions.


    The depressing atmosphere, like turbulent waves, swept across this world.


    "Be careful, someone is using secret treasures secretly, reversing the general trend of Zhou Xu, and completely blocking the world we are standing on."


    Su Yi''s expression remained still, and he transmitted his voice softly.


    Someone used the secret treasure to turn the world into a cage.


    And he and Wei Shan became caged beasts!


    Being able to do this step quietly is enough to prove that the other party is prepared this time.


    Boom!


    The four people on the opposite side never talked nonsense, and they shot out brazenly.


    The way of the four of them is far from ordinary


    In addition, they used feather-level treasures, making their strength beyond imagination.


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s brows.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Clang!


    The sword in the world sings, Su Yi holds this sword and turns it in the air.


    A round wave of sword energy emerged, spreading in ten directions.


    Boom!


    Void collapses, mountains and rivers collapse.


    The siege from the four great masters of the cave realm was easily broken.


    "Good!"


    "Didn''t you say that you can easily take down the feather-level treasure by using it?"


    The exclamation sounded.


    The four of them were surprised, showing a solemn expression.


    "Be careful, his strength is obviously different from our prediction!"


    The bronze mask man quickly transmitted his voice.


    Before they acted, they had collected various information and achievements about Su Yi, the reincarnation of the spectator.


    In the end, they came up with an answer that shocked them��


    At the level of the realm king, even the king of the cave realm, it is difficult to threaten the spectator!


    Therefore, when they dispatched this time, they all brought feather-level treasures to act as big killers, they thought they were enough to capture them.


    But when they really did it, they realized that their judgment was wrong!


    The reincarnation of the spectator is far more powerful than those described in the information!


    Don''t give them more time to think, Su Yi has already attacked with a sword.


    Chop!


    Su Yi swings his sword like a fairy waving his sleeves.


    The four great masters of the Cave Realm joined forces to fight against each other.


    Boom!


    The treasure is like a tide, and the sword is like boiling.


    In just an instant, the alliance of the four was broken, and the treasures were almost sent flying, and all of them changed.


    Blood like a waterfall!


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi turned his wrist, and the sword of the world suddenly roared, piercing the burly man''s throat like a flash of light.


    Last come first, a sword seals the throat!


    The burly man widened his eyes in disbelief.


    In the end, his body and soul were annihilated.


    "Rewind! Rewind!"


    The bronze masked man turned around and ran away.


    But a sword energy like a nine-day galaxy descended from the sky, blocking his retreat.


    With a loud bang, the body of the bronze masked man was annihilated in the torrent of sword energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the three great enemies are slain!


    "Don''t come here��!"


    In the distance, screams were heard.


    I saw the man who looked like a beautiful young man, came to Wei Shan in an instant, and suppressed the top of Wei Shan with the Dao seal in his hand.


    "If you dare to come, I will kill him!"


    The man shouted loudly.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said to Wei Shan, "I''ll kill the guy hiding in the dark first."


    With that, he turned away.


    Man: "???"


    "He doesn''t worry about your life?"


    The man said in disbelief.


    Wei Shan grinned and said, "You better worry about your own life."


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed the Daoyin that was suppressed above Weishan''s head.


    "This treasure is not bad, but with your Taoism, it is not enough to exert the true power of this treasure.


    Song He''s figure appeared out of thin air, holding the Dao Seal in his hand, and commented seriously.


    The man was horrified and said: "You...you are a feathering cultivator!?"


    Songhe wears a hibiscus crown, wears a Taoist robe, and is surrounded by a faint light of flying fairy lights, like a god, that detached demeanor is far from the world''s realm king.


    "Smart."


    Song He smiled, "You can rest assured. After I search your soul, I will send you on the road, so that you will no longer have to suffer from the turmoil of the world."


    The man screamed in horror, turned and ran away like crazy.


    Boom!


    A seal fell, blooming blue lotus flowers, smashing the man''s body.


    As soon as the man''s spirit rushed out, he was caught by Song He.


    "This treasure is indeed powerful."


    Wei Shan couldn''t help but admire.


    "If you like it, take it. Of course, the premise is that Master Su agrees."


    Song He said with a smile.


    He has a tall figure, stands out from the crowd, and his every move is indeed like a fairy in the eyes of the world.


    But in those words, it seemed that Su Yi was taking the lead.


    Songhe began to search for his soul.


    With his strength, even if it is just a dead spirit now, it is by no means the soul of a king of the cave realm that can resist.


    Searching for Soul is naturally not a problem.


    In just a moment, Song He''s pupils shrank, grabbed Wei Shan, and retreated hundreds of feet away.


    Boom!


    Where they originally stood, the man''s soul exploded and vanished.


    "This..."


    Wei Shan was surprised, "Is that guy''s soul manipulated?"


    Song He frowned, nodded and said, "Yes, someone from the Ascension Realm shot, leaving a forbidden seal in the soul of this person. Once someone searches for the soul, they will definitely suffer backlash."


    "What''s behind the ascension?"


    Wei Shan sucked in a breath, realizing the origin of these enemies is destined to be no trivial matter!


    "The times are different. Since I can walk in the world, there must be other dead souls who can do this."


    Song He''s eyes flickered, "In my opinion, among many of the top cultivation forces in the world today, I am afraid that they already have a feathered-level dead spirit sitting in town."


    "And this will happen more and more in the future."


    "And those deceased spirits walk in the world, the most desired thing is to lift the curse power on their bodies, and only Master Su can do this."


    Speaking of this, Song He let out a sigh of relief, "This also means that in the next period of time, more and more troubles will come to you."


    Wei Shan frowned when he heard a burst of panic.


    "Fellow Daoists, rest assured, the power of reincarnation naturally restrains a dead spirit like me, and they must be aware of this, so if it is not a last resort, I am afraid they will not dare to appear in person."


    Song He said, "Of course, if they really dare to come, they don''t need to worry too much."


    After saying that, there was a hint of self-confidence between his brows.


    As a Daoist real person who was in charge of a great sect in the ancient times, he Songhe...is not a vegetarian!

 v2 Chapter 1313： tried and died

    The night is vast, lonely and empty.


    And a thousand feet below the earth, a figure is fleeing at full speed.


    This is a black-clothed man with an iron crown and sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks. When he flies to the ground, he is as fast as lightning.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary monks would not be able to perceive his existence at all.


    But the man in black seemed to be frightened, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were full of shock.


    "Information mistakes, even if you use feather-level spiritual treasures, you can''t help but watch the reincarnation of the Lord!"


    "After I go back this time, I must notify the ''Hidden Venerable'' as soon as possible... Huh?"


    Just thinking of this, the man in black suddenly changed his face, and his figure froze.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword light was raging, so that the man in black had no time to think about it, and immediately changed direction and fled.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, shaking his body and mind.


    In that moment, if he hadn��t stopped in time, he would have been slashed by sword energy!


    "How could that guy catch me? How did he do it?"


    The man in black just thought of this.


    Boom!


    A sword energy once again penetrated the surface and slammed down.


    The man in black let out a scream and changed direction again.


    In the next time, no matter how he fled, his sword energy would always fall, so that he had to hide in the east.


    But in the end, he couldn''t hide anymore, and a sword qi fell, smashing the earth in a thousand-foot range, and it also hit him.


    Pfft!


    He coughed up blood, and there was a **** sword mark in front of him.


    Looking up, this piece of land has long been sunken into a huge ravine.


    "Why not run away?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful.


    The man in black took a deep breath and said, "Why didn''t you just do something ruthless?"


    After calming down, he discovered that when he was fleeing before, if the opponent made a ruthless attack, he would have been killed already!


    Su Yi said calmly, "I want to know something."


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I know what you want to ask, and I can tell you clearly, we are all under orders, and we don''t know the truth you want to know."


    He paused, his eyes were complicated, "You search for souls is futile, before we act, each of us has been planted with forbidden power in our souls, and once we are searched for souls, we will explode ."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Then why should I keep you?"


    Speaking, he raised the human sword in his hand.


    "Wait!"


    The man in black changed color and said quickly, "You don''t want to know, who am I acting on?"


    Su Yi said: "Speak up, and you can avoid death."


    "We all call each other Venerable Darkness, and all actions are directed by Venerable Darkness secretly."


    The man in black said quickly, "Now, Venerable Anyin is in Wanliu City!"


    Su Yi said, "How to find him?"


    Wanliu City is so large that it is comparable to a small country with a vast sea of ??people. It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The man in black took out a black jade talisman and handed it to Su Yi, "With this talisman, you can sense the trace of Venerable Anyin."


    Su Yi looked down at this black secret talisman, which was engraved with intricate and intricate magic patterns, strange and strange, and a twisted blood-colored portal was engraved on the back.


    "I will let you go when I see Venerable Darkness."


    Su Yi put away the black secret talisman, grabbed it from the air, and caught the man in black.


    "I just hope... the Lord of the Lord will keep his word!"


    The man in black sighed.


    ��


    Wanliu City.


    Late night, the streets are dimly lit.


    In a manor.


    Under an old willow tree that several people hugged, a charming and lovely girl sat.


    The girl is wearing a pomegranate dress, her hair is like a waterfall, she is sitting pretty in a wooden chair, and she is peeling pomegranates. In the small bowl in front of her, there is a small bowl full of red agate. pomegranate seeds.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The girl said without looking up, "Come in."


    The voice is soft and watery.


    The courtyard gate opened and Su Yi walked in.


    When he saw the girl, he raised his eyebrows, a dead spirit!


    "You are the spectator who has the profound meaning of reincarnation. I have been waiting here for a long time."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt raised her head and said something with a smile.


    "You expected me to come?"


    Su Yi walked over.


    This courtyard is very large, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions.


    The girl sat under the big willow tree, sitting comfortably and charmingly.


    "No, I thought you were going to die, so I didn''t have to do it again, but I was worried that you wouldn''t die, so I had to wait here by myself."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said crisply, "It seems that the guys who were sent to deal with you before, although they are called the top-level masters in the world today, still can''t help you."


    Speaking of this, she picked up the jade bowl with pomegranate seeds and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said, "Are you Venerable Anyin?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt nodded slightly and said, "Just one of them."


    The implication is that there are many hidden sages like her!


    Su Yi said, "Which force are you from?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Don''t give me the smiley face, you cooperate obediently, you can live, otherwise, die."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt raised her head and poured a small bowl of pomegranate seeds into her mouth. I don''t mind telling you some truth."


    Su Yi said, "It''s up to you?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt smiled and said: "I am a dead spirit, and naturally I am most afraid of the power of reincarnation, so when I can''t do it myself, I will not let it go."


    As she spoke, she snapped her fingers.


    Silently, four figures appeared in all directions of the courtyard.


    There are men and women, and they are all dead!


    Everyone is holding a black flag in their hands, the black light is lingering, and the fairy is transpiring.


    "The Great Array?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "This is no ordinary grand formation."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt explained, "It is called the ''Shanhai Burial Array'', and it is composed of forty-nine feather-level killing formations. Long ago, this formation was the guardian of the top cultivators. Killing formations, the prosperous power, can be combined with the realm of Taoism."


    "Unfortunately, the world today is far from the ancient times. Even if I exhausted my efforts, I only refined half of the power of this formation."


    Speaking of the end, she looked at Su Yi with beautiful eyes like water, "Even so, it seems that it is enough to keep people like Daoist friends."


    "Try it and see."


    Su Yi suddenly started.


    Shhh!


    A sword energy appeared out of nowhere, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt was easily beheaded on the spot.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    The figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt turned into a yellow talisman and shattered and burned.


    This is a stand-in, and it is extremely mysterious, hiding from Su Yi''s eyes!


    Realizing this, Su Yi''s eyes became strange, and the corners of his lips could not help but set off a playful arc.


    "Just try it."


    On the eaves in the distance,


    The figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt appeared out of thin air.


    She smiled sweetly, raised her hand and waved, "Let''s start."


    Boom!


    The entire courtyard was suddenly overwhelmed by the power of a dazzling rune forbidden formation.


    Although it is a vision, it reveals a great murderous intention.


    The huge courtyard is like a terrifying secret world, full of murderous intentions.


    Around the courtyard, four deceased spirits mobilized the bronze flags to bring the power of this "mountain and sea burial array" to the extreme.


    On the eaves, the girl in the pomegranate skirt looked at all this with a smile, but her beautiful eyes were full of mockery and coldness.


    How can people in this world understand the power of the Ascension Realm level?


    How about being in charge of reincarnation? You don''t need to do it yourself, just some external force, you can easily suppress it!


    "Be careful not to kill him."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt commanded in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    The four dead souls took their orders in awe.


    But soon, Su Yi, who was trapped in the forbidden formation, exploded and turned into countless debris.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    What?


    They haven''t really killed it yet!


    "No, that guy seems to have used a secret treasure similar to the avatar!"


    On the eaves, the pretty face of the girl in the pomegranate skirt changed slightly.


    Just then��


    Boom!


    The four dead spirits who were running the great formation were all horrified and felt a deadly threat.


    "This is reincarnation��!"


    Someone growled.


    Boom!


    That sword energy has been smashed down.


    It is like a world of six reincarnations, suppressed from the sky.


    The four deceased spirits were all horrified, and immediately ran the forbidden array, trying to fight.


    It is clearly too late.


    I saw the sword qi falling, and the power of reincarnation raged like a landslide and tsunami, directly drowning the silhouettes of the four dead spirits.


    "Ah-!"


    "No!"


    One after another shrill screams resounded, revealing panic, panic, despair and collapse.


    Seeing these dead spirits, it is like ice and snow melting into raging flames, unable to support one after another, annihilated in the power of reincarnation one after another.


    Not a single ash was left!


    Just as the real person of Hongyun said at the beginning, those who are in charge of reincarnation are like the masters of the life and death of dead spirits. They can get rid of the curse and live in the world, or they can die completely!


    Without the control of the four dead spirits, the "Shan and Sea Burial Array" also sank.


    Above the eaves, the pomegranate skirt girl''s pretty face is ashen, her eyes are burning with anger.


    Fucked!


    A large array carefully laid out, but it is a substitute secret treasure of the opponent.


    And the opponent''s deity took the opportunity to raid!


    "As soon as I tried it, they died. What about you, do you want to keep trying?"


    In the night, Su Yi in a green robe came from a distance and smiled at the pomegranate skirt girl standing on the eaves.


    ��


    ps: 3 updates for three days in a row, why are there still few people? (�i�n�i)


    In addition, I finally have the courage to ask for a monthly pass! Old irons, give it a shot?

 v2 Chapter 1314： behind the scenes

    The girl in the pomegranate skirt looked gloomy and stared at Su Yi.


    Immediately, she laughed suddenly: "You are lying, so I won''t tell you the truth you want to know."


    Su Yi snorted and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, a reincarnation sword shadow suddenly appeared, slashing towards the pomegranate skirt girl.


    A golden knife appeared in the palm of the girl in the pomegranate skirt, and she shook it hard.


    Clang!


    The swords are intertwined, and the brilliance bursts.


    The figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt flew out like an electric shock.


    The power of that reincarnation was too domineering. It blasted through the sword energy, crushed the power on her blade, and made her suffer.


    And before she could stand firm, Su Yi had come again.


    Wow~


    The fairy light floated, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    A thousand feet away, the figure of a girl in a pomegranate skirt appeared, her eyes were cold, and she said, "Little guy, when we meet next time, I will definitely let you taste the power of auntie!"


    She turned to leave.


    With a bang, a piece of bronze shard came violently, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt changed her face slightly, and she did not hesitate to urge the snow-white bones in her hands to shake.


    Boom!


    She was knocked out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two figures rushed towards the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    One is Su Yi, and the other is Songhe plucked from the bronze fragment.


    What''s weird is that, as the bones in the hands of the girl in the pomegranate skirt filled with a fairy light, her figure disappeared again out of thin air.


    Su Yi and Song He''s pincer attack suddenly failed.


    Both frowned, then looked into the distance together.


    Under the eternal night sky in the distance, a girl in a pomegranate skirt emerged.


    She was pale and ugly.


    Two times in a row she was almost robbed, making her furious.


    "Remember clearly, my name is Ning Yuluo, and he will kill you both!"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said every word, her voice seemed to be squeezed from between her teeth, revealing boundless hatred.


    Om!


    Bone in front of her was flowing with fairy light.


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his hand and sacrificed a bamboo sword.


    Nine inches long, green and delicate like jade.


    The name of the sword is "Guanghanzhi", and it was made by the real person of Hongyun.


    The moment the figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt disappeared, the bamboo sword cut through the air.


    Boom!


    The flames burst, and the void collapsed.


    Soon, this body collapsed and dissipated.


    Only her soul emerged in the void, and a white bone filled with fairy light was floating in front of her.


    "This is comparable to the full blow of a Daoist powerhouse!"


    Songhe sucked in the cool air and felt chills both physically and mentally.


    He naturally knew the origin of the Fu sword Guanghanzhi. At the beginning, Master Hongyun also said that the power of this sword could easily kill a dead spirit like him!


    At this time, seeing what happened to the girl in the pomegranate skirt with this sword, Songhe immediately judged that this broad cold branch is by no means as simple as an ordinary talisman sword!


    "Not dead?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and saw at a glance that the bones in the hands of the girl in the pomegranate skirt were extremely miraculous. It was this treasure that saved the girl''s life at a critical moment.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to start again, the girl in the pomegranate skirt suddenly


    said: "How about I tell you the truth and give me a way to live?"


    She held up the white bone in her hand and hissed, "If you really want to work hard, if I die, you will get nothing."


    Su Yi said: "Speak."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt took a deep breath and said: "The forces behind me have formed an alliance with an old guy who calls himself a tailor, and it is he who told me that as long as I stay in this Wanliu City, I will be able to catch you. The reincarnation of the spectator."


    Tailor!


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold quietly, it was this old scumbag again!


    He asked: "So, the tailor told you about Lao Wei?"


    "Good."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said, "The tailor said that as long as you use the name of that lame old Wei as the bait, you will definitely be able to catch your big fish.


    Su Yi said, "Then did he ever tell you whether Old Wei is dead or alive?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt shook her head, "No."


    Su Yi understood, in the final analysis, from the beginning, the other party didn''t know the life and death of Lao Wei at all, he just took the clue of Lao Wei to deal with himself!


    And the tailor must have learned this from his mouth.


    After all, Yan Daolin once rescued Wei Shan and his daughter, so he naturally understands which tragic disaster happened in the secret realm of Linlang.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a little disappointed. In the end, he still couldn''t confirm whether Old Wei was still alive.


    Why not make people feel disappointed?


    Next, Su Yi asked about the origin of the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said: "I come from Tianyin Xianmen..."


    As soon as she said this, the bones in her hand trembled violently, bursting with dazzling fairy light, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt was taken away in an instant.


    At that moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that the girl in the pomegranate skirt was a little stunned. No doubt, even she did not expect that the white bone would change!


    "Tian Yin Xianmen? I seem to have heard of..."


    Song He showed a thoughtful look.


    Half a sound, he slapped his forehead suddenly and said, "It turned out to be that demonic force! Unexpectedly, they have survived from the end of the law."


    In the end, Songhe looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "This sect is very powerful?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "In the ancient times, there were three major demonic hegemony forces in the world, and Tianyin Xianmen was one of them. The sect has an extremely ancient background, and there have been many feathered and ascended immortals."


    Songhe said solemnly, "I used to be in charge of a great sect, but compared with Tianyin Xianmen, it is completely insignificant, and the difference is too great."


    After a pause, he continued, "However, in the era of the end of the law, the more top-level Taoism, the greater the blow it will suffer. The ones in the top are those who stand tall."


    "In the beginning, some human immortals of Tianyin Xianmen died tragically under the catastrophe, their souls were scattered, and the entire sect was killed and injured. There are rumors in the world that Tianyin Xianmen will most likely collapse. , dissipated into the world.��


    "But now it seems that the power of this magic giant has a dead spirit that has survived!"


    After listening, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously: "Since they were almost destroyed at the beginning, even if some of the strong survived, they are just a group of dead souls."


    Songhe smiled bitterly.


    Yes, in the eyes of Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, all the dead souls in this world are not too big a threat.


    "However, those dead spirits were stronger than the last and mastered all kinds of incredible means, which should not be underestimated."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Let him avoid the bombardment of the "Shan Hai Burial Array".


    It is worth mentioning that the transformation beads are one of the loot scavenged from the ghost scholar''s lair.


    "Master Su, from the following point of view, it is better for you to keep a low profile for the next period of time."


    Song He reminded in a low voice, "After all, it''s easy to hide with open guns and dark arrows. In today''s world, I don''t know how many people are looking for your traces."


    Su Yi asked: "Do you think my return to my homeland is not low-key?"


    Songhe shook his head.


    "What should come will come eventually. Blindly keeping a low profile and withdrawing is definitely not my way of doing things."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold sheen, "On the contrary, I never like to be passively attacked. Since I already know that the old tailor is behind the scenes, naturally I can''t just let it go."


    Speaking of this, an uncontrollable murderous intent surged in his heart.


    Let''s not mention the past, just say how many times the old tailor has calculated himself in recent years?


    In the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he instructed the powerhouses of the starry sky giants to join forces to kill!


    Even Yan Daolin once owed the old tailor a favor, so he helped him make arrangements and used Qingwan and Tianqi to deal with him.


    In addition, the fairy Xue Liu who killed Shen Mu also has some relationship with this old tailor.


    And now, on the first day of returning to his hometown of Wanliu City, he encountered another murder related to the old tailor, how could Su Yi not be annoyed?


    Passive beatings have never been his style.


    This time, he will take the initiative!


    "Looks like it''s time to go to Jiekong Temple to meet the old monk Kongzhao."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Jiekong Temple, a pure land outside the world in the eyes of Buddhist practitioners, one of the mysterious Buddhist land unknown in the world.


    There is an old monk in Jiekong Temple, named Kongzhao, who calls himself "Guardian Jialan". He is one of the few hidden powers in the depths of the starry sky.


    It is also one of the few existences in the world that can make tailors jealous!


    At this time, Wei Shan came with the man in black who had been imprisoned by Su Yi.


    "Master, have you released this person?"


    Wei Shan asked.


    The man in black said in a trembling voice, "Lord Guanzhu, you promised to let me go."


    Su Yi nodded and waved: "Let him go."


    Wei Shan raised his hand and threw the man in black out.


    "Thank you, Lord Guanzhu! Thank you Lord Guanzhu!"


    The man in black was overjoyed, thanked him repeatedly, and then turned away in a hurry.


    "Master Su, why did you let him go?"


    Songhe is puzzled.


    Wei Shan said with a smile: "This is the nature of my young master, he will do what he says, and never lose his trust."


    Songhe was greatly touched.


    Thinking of this, Song He couldn''t help admiring it, clasped his fists and said: "I have been taught by you."


    In the beginning, he didn''t have much respect for Su Yi.


    The reason why I follow Su Yi to do things is to use Su Yi''s hand to break the curse power in the future.


    But at this time, his attitude towards Su Yi has quietly changed.


    Su Yi would care about this.


    He instructed: "Little Weizi, go and collect the spoils. Next, let''s go to Jiekong Temple for a walk."


    The original watcher, the old tailor could only hide in the dark and dare not come forward.


    And now, if he Su Yi doesn''t show some means, he will be too useless!

 v2 Chapter 1315： Enemy all over the world

    Late night.


    In Chizhou, a secret place isolated from the world.


    Thunders are intertwined and arcs flash.


    In front of an ancient altar, a white as jade bone appeared out of thin air with a girl in a pomegranate skirt.


    The bones twirled around and hovered above the altar.


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt fell to the ground, looking bleak.


    A soft male voice sounded.


    I saw a young man appearing above the altar, and he took the white bone into his palm.


    The man was surrounded by a black fairy light, and when he looked forward, he was full of great majesty.


    But when he looked at the girl in the pomegranate skirt, there was a hint of pity in his expression.


    "Brother Zhang, no matter what, I want that Su Yi to die!"


    Pomegranate skirt red eyes, full of hatred.


    The man nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    He was dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe and a high golden crown.


    Lee Nanye!


    The supreme head teacher of "Tianyin Xianmen", one of the three major demon gates in the ancient times, once set foot on the road of ascension to lift the Xia Realm, the unparalleled devil!


    Even if he is just a ghost now, his strength is still terrifying to the point of unpredictability.


    Ning Yuluo, a girl in a pomegranate skirt, is Lie Nanye''s junior sister.


    "Senior brother, after this incident, I have concluded that in the current world, the ordinary king of the realm of Dongyu is no longer his opponent."


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Yuluo said, "And a dead soul like me, subject to the power of reincarnation, can''t help him at all. Under such circumstances, if you want to capture him, But it''s really not easy.��


    Lie Nanye smiled and said, "No, there are ways to clean up this son."


    Ning Yuluo was startled.


    I saw Lie Nanye raise his hand a little.


    Om!


    A light curtain appeared, and an old man in black with a long crown appeared in the light curtain.


    "What is the command of the headmaster?"


    The old man in black saluted respectfully.


    Lie Nanye said indifferently: "Tell the tailor, I agree to his conditions, let him choose a group of kings of the realm of the cave, and send them to our ancestral relics, no later than half a year, must It will allow him to have a group of cultivators in the Divine Infant Realm."


    "And I only have one request."


    Speaking of this, a terrifying blood light appeared in Lie Nanye''s eyes, "Bring me that little guy named Su Yi!"


    "Here!"


    The old man in black took his command with awe.


    The light curtain quietly dissipated, and the figure of the old man in black disappeared.


    Ning Yuluo couldn''t help but say: "Brother in charge, that tailor is very scheming and insidious, you do him such a big favor, in case he..."


    Lie Nanye interrupted with a smile, "Within two years at most, the path of ascension can be reproduced within the Zhoutian rules, and then I can walk again in the world!"


    The blood in his eyes was transpiring, and his expression was indifferent and majestic, "If he doesn''t work hard, I will let him eat and walk around!"


    As the top demon giant in the ancient times, in today''s world, the only thing that can make him jealous is reincarnation.


    As for those cultivators in the world, even if they take the **** luck and set foot on the path of ascension, they will not be able to get into his eyes!


    "Then Su Yi is in charge of reincarnation, just like our nemesis, then we will cooperate with the most powerful forces in the world, cultivate a group of characters who have set foot on the path of ascension, use the sword to kill people, and enjoy the success."


    Lie Nanye said this, his eyes filled with anticipation, "Next


    "


    Ning Yuluo pouted, "I can''t think about that much now, I just wish I could kill that Su Yi right away!"


    Lie Nanye was startled, then laughed dumbly, and said softly: "In my eyes, only those who can be regarded as opponents are the peerless powerhouses like us, who have survived from the end of the law. "


    "As for this Su Yi...at best it''s just a prey."


    ��


    In a dark and gloomy world.


    Dressed in a cloth robe and a black round hat, the thin tailor is studying an inheritance at the Ascension level.


    "Lord, the operation of Tianyin Demon Gate failed."


    A black butterfly came and turned into a slap-sized girl.


    The tailor laughed and said, "I expected this to happen. I have been fighting with the watcher for so many years, how can I not know, how difficult it is to clean up this guy?"


    He seemed happy, with a smile on his brow.


    "Lord, why are you so happy?"


    The girl who turned into a black butterfly could not help asking.


    "Only if they lose, will they realize how important my proposal is, and I will be able to reap more benefits!"


    The tailor said leisurely, "In other words, before they acted, I never thought they would win!"


    The girl was stunned, blinked her eyes and said, "Lord, are you not afraid that they will blame?"


    "Dare they?"


    The tailor laughed, "The spectators today are like a sword hanging over their heads. With the means of their dead souls, they can''t shake this sword at all, only me... I can help them!"


    "Wait, it won''t take long for them to come to me."


    As soon as I said this, there was a flash of light in the sky, and the figure of an old servant appeared, and respectfully said: "Master, Tianyin Xianmen Zhangjiao sent a letter, saying that he would agree to our conditions and not come out. In half a year, we can help us cultivate a batch of Ascension Realm real people."


    The tailor smiled so that the wrinkles on his face bloomed like chrysanthemums, and said: "Look, this is called a strategy, and I can use the watcher as a chess piece to dig out of those dead souls. get the most out of it.��


    He was relieved, took out a pot of wine, raised his head and took a sip, and said: "Tell Tianyin Xianmen, this time I will choose thirty Dongyu realm kings to go, these realm kings In the past, they had a **** feud with Guanzhu, and when they set foot on the path of ascension, they would turn into the sharpest knife to kill Guanzhu!"


    "Here!"


    The old servant took orders.


    "Master, your subordinates understand, you are using the spectator as a chess piece. Those deceased souls are most eager to obtain the reincarnation power of the spectator, but they are also most afraid of the reincarnation power of the spectator. Under such circumstances, they can only choose to cooperate with the Lord."


    The girl showed admiration, "And the Lord can take advantage of this and continue to benefit from those dead souls! Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    The tailor smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate those dead souls, those guys are peerless characters who survived from the end of the law, one is more tyrannical. Now I just occupy the sky That''s it."


    "As time goes by, there will be more and more strong people in this world who have set foot on the path of ascension, and those dead souls will be brought back to the world one after another. Not enough."


    Speaking of this, the tailor couldn''t help sighing softly, "Unfortunately, if you give me more time to arrange, whether it is the spectator, or the dead souls who survived from the end of the law, they will all treat me Bow your head down."


    "Why did the Lord say this?"


    The girl was puzzled.


    The tailor''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "Then


    Some deceased souls can choose to cooperate with me, or they can choose to cooperate with other spiritual forces in the world. "


    "The six ancient Dao protectors have now cooperated with one of the top Daoists in the end of the law."


    "Like the ancient Zhong clan, with the ''Imaginary Sword Immortal Tower'' standing behind it, it is known as one of the four strongest sword immortal sects in the end of the law era."


    "This is only the situation of the six ancient Taoist protectors."


    "In addition, like some other top forces in the world, most of them are in contact with the dead souls of the end of the law, trying to cooperate."


    "All of this is for the purpose of competing in the world in the next new era, and winning the road of feathering."


    "It is said that some dead spirits with terrifying backgrounds and mysterious origins have already occupied the magpie''s nest and completely controlled some spiritual forces in the world."


    Speaking of this, the tailor laughed suddenly, "It is foreseeable that the next world will be plunged into unprecedented turmoil and chaos!"


    "The order and pattern of the old era will be broken and reshuffled."


    "Who can rule the world in the new era and win the world depends on who can dominate the road to ascension as soon as possible!"


    The tailor''s eyes could not help but look forward to, "For me, this is the best era!"


    The girl''s heart was up and down, and said: "Lord, do you think there is still a chance for the spectator to conquer the heavens like before, and the sword will crush the world?"


    The tailor was silent.


    He fought with the audience for countless years, and he never dared to underestimate this old enemy.


    After a long time, he said: "In the next period of time, he will be the enemy of all the world! Those dead souls regard him as their prey, and they will cooperate with the top forces in the world to deal with him. "


    "And I will never give him a chance to set foot on the path of feathering!"


    Speaking of the end, the voice is loud and clear.


    The girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "My subordinates are also looking forward to this day!"


    "Butterfly girl, it''s up to you to take action next and announce to the outside world that the spectator master has returned to the astral realm of Shendu, and also spread the news of the fiasco of Tianyin Xianmen."


    The tailor ordered.


    The girl puzzled: "Lord, if you do this, doesn''t it appear that you are too majestic? In this case, who would dare to rashly attack him?"


    How could other immortal cultivators learn about these situations?"


    "As long as they can''t sit still, they will inevitably attach importance to cooperation with us, and if they want us to work hard, how can they not give enough benefits?"


    The girl suddenly realized.


    In the final analysis, the lord still takes the spectator as a chess piece, and takes the opportunity to profit from the hands of those dead souls!


    "This subordinate will do it."


    The girl turned into a black butterfly and was about to leave.


    The tailor suddenly remembered something and said, "Have you ever found out the whereabouts of the old bald donkey in Jiekong Temple?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "No, Jikong Temple disappeared a few years ago. Our strength has been searching for news, but so far nothing has been found."


    The tailor frowned and said to himself, "Where did that old bald donkey... go?"


    ��


    There is a small bug in the previous article. Songhe should have been "Li Beishan", but it does not affect the plot. Goldfish will refine the previous article in the future.


    In addition, I would like to thank the book friend "Purple Sword Flying" for the correction.


    There is one more update before 7pm.


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1316： Pure Land of Fanzhou

    The reincarnated spectator has appeared in the astral realm of Shendu!


    Shendu Star Realm is the first realm of the starry sky, the heart of Dongxuan Yu.


    The six ancient guardians of Taoism, the power of the starry sky giants, and many top world king families are all distributed among them.


    When this news came out, these top forces in the world were immediately informed.


    And those dead souls dormant behind the scenes of these top forces are also restless.


    Undercurrents flow.


    The storm is brewing.


    ��


    When the astral world of Shendu was surging, Su Yi had already set off for "Fanzhou".


    Fanzhou is one of the thirty-six states of the gods, and most of the territory is Buddhist power.


    In the Astral Realm of the God Capital, Fanzhou is also known as the "Buddha Land on Earth".


    "Young master, the news of the battle of Wanliucheng has spread, and now this **** capital astral world knows that you are back."


    On a treasure ship, Wei Shan frowned.


    Just now, when they passed through a prosperous city, they discovered that the battle that took place in Wanliu City that night had already caused uproar in the Divine Capital Star Realm.


    "It''s not surprising, it must be that old scumbag of the tailor who is doing bad things, just to get me into trouble, so he can fish in troubled waters."


    Su Yi can figure it out with his toes, and it must be the tailor who is behind it.


    "This old thing deserves a thousand cuts!"


    Wei Shan hated his teeth.


    "Calm down, the more angry you are, the more proud the old thing hidden in the dark."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I meet the old monk Kong Zhao this time, I will settle accounts with this old man."


    Just said this��


    Shout!


    A jet-black shuttle suddenly appeared, piercing through the treasure ship where Su Yi and the others were standing from below.


    Boom!


    The treasure ship exploded and was torn apart.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan moved out of thin air, avoiding the sudden blow one step ahead.


    Su Yi showed his figure, swung his fist like a sword, and smashed it in the air.


    Boom!


    But it''s not too late.


    I saw in the void in all directions, a big net that covered the sky and the sun emerged.


    The four figures are holding a corner of the big net and shooting with all their strength.


    Suddenly, the big net shrouded Su Yi and Wei Shan.


    Being in it, it immediately gives people a feeling of darkness and no escape.


    Su Yi did not escape.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world swept out, Su Yi grabbed Wei Shan''s arm with one hand, and people followed the sword.


    Boom! !


    The big net was torn to a corner.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan escaped.


    Almost at the same time, the jet black shuttle came again, incredibly fast.


    And the black ominous bird the size of a mountain, flapped its wings like crazy, set off a storm of fairy light that ravaged the world, and swept towards Su Yi and the others.


    This series of attacks happened in the blink of an eye and were extremely dangerous.


    Any other realm king in the world can''t stop him.


    Even Wei Shan was in a cold sweat.


    But I saw Su Yi snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves.


    Clang!


    brake


    In that room, the black ominous bird had its wings broken, its head was cut open, and it let out a shrill scream.


    "Stop it all."


    Under the sky in the distance, a deep voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure came under the sky in the distance.


    He was dressed in a mysterious robe, with a tall figure and a handsome face.


    As he appeared, the powerhouses who had raided Su Yi before all swarmed over.


    "It turned out to be a group of dead souls."


    Wei Shan''s face was gloomy.


    Until now, he realized that there were five of them who had just shot, all of them were dead spirits with wisdom, and their strength far surpassed being the king of the world!


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and flat, and he said, "This is the trouble the tailor made for me. Even if it doesn''t kill me, it will disgust me."


    "Awesome, worthy of being a spectator who can make Tianyin Xianmen make a big somersault."


    At this time, the black-robed man had come from a distance and said with a smile, "Just now, I just wanted to confirm the identity of a fellow Taoist, and it has no other meaning. Haihan."


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Hurry up and apologize to the viewer."


    "Yes!"


    Those souls lead.


    "Looking at fellow Daoist Haihan."


    The deceased came to pay their respects.


    This made Wei Shan feel disgusted all of a sudden, and gritted his teeth: "A sneak attack with bad intentions, but you have taken it lightly, what the **** is this attitude, eh?"


    "Don''t be angry, fellow Daoist, if we don''t take action, how can we verify the true body of the spectator? What''s more, we have already apologized, isn''t it enough?"


    An old man in linen opened his mouth expressionlessly, holding two truncated jet black shuttles in his hands.


    Undoubtedly, it was his first raid just now, smashing Su Yi''s treasure ship.


    Su Yi was too lazy to speak, so he shot directly.


    The soul is gone!


    This scene made the man in the black robe and the others change their expressions, and their faces became gloomy.


    "It''s understandable that the viewer is angry. After all, whoever is being tempted like this will eventually feel uncomfortable."


    The man in the black robe took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Now, should the spectator calm down? Actually, we came here with good intentions and wanted to form a good relationship with Your Excellency, a friend..."


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all, and shot again.


    Boom!


    The sword qi burst into the sky, tearing the sky, and a man in a white robe bore the brunt of it.


    The aftermath of the terrifying sword energy swept through, making the man in the black robe and others have to avoid it.


    For a time, they were furious and panicked, and they couldn''t imagine how this spectator would dare to be so strong.


    And Su Yi, with the sword of the world in his hand, came to kill again.


    "Withdraw!"


    The black-robed man turned ashen and left.


    Boom!


    The sword qi raged, like a sea of ??rage swept away.


    The two dead spirits were bombed and killed on the spot before they had time to dodge.


    In the end, only the black robe man and the seriously injured black ominous bird fled in panic.


    "Aren''t you making friends? Why run away? What about your kindness?"


    Wei Shan shouted.


    The man in the black robe did not respond at all, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world and said, "Are they stupid?"


    Wei Shan said: "I know that the profound meaning of reincarnation of the young master can restrain them, but dare to come to die, isn''t that stupid?"


    Su Yi said, "What if we were captured alive in a sneak attack?"


    Wei Shan was startled.


    Without waiting for an answer, Su Yi said: "What they are fighting for is this possibility, people die for wealth, birds die for food, and looking at this sneak attack from the outside, they will think they are stupid, but If they succeed, they will be the first batch of dead spirits to shatter the curse on their bodies, and they will be able to control the power of reincarnation and become the masters of the life and death of other dead spirits."


    Wei Shan sighed: "This temptation is indeed too great, enough to make people unable to resist trying."


    Su Yi said: "Outsiders always think they are resourceful, but if they encounter irresistible temptations, they are not necessarily better than those guys just now."


    Wei Shan sighed and said: "Indeed, everyone in the world knows that gambling harms people, and they all know that there is a knife on the head of sex, but are there still few gamblers and **** customers in the world?"


    Su Yi: ������


    After a while, he said softly: "Not in the game, but talking about the affairs of the game, thinking that he can see everything, this kind of person is undoubtedly the most ridiculous."


    Wei Shan laughed and said, "Young master seems to be moved."


    "No way, I''m disgusted by those flies."


    Su Yi said, and swept forward, "Let''s go, in the next period of time, there will be no less flies, and if we ... miss once, it will be irreversible. end, so we must never give the flies a chance."


    Wei Shan agreed.


    Three days later.


    Vanzhou, an endless desert.


    "That stone Buddha disappeared?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Jiekong Temple is regarded as the most mysterious and unknowable place, the world outside the world in the eyes of Buddhist monks.


    During the ages, only a handful of people knew that Jiekong Temple was located in the depths of this desert.


    In order to enter Jiekong Temple, you need to find a stone Buddha first.


    But the stone Buddha was gone.


    "Could it be that the old monk Kongzhao also went to the Feixian forbidden area?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Thinking for a moment, he suddenly rose into the air, with lotus prints on his hands and spring thunder on his tongue:


    "When I think of the Tathagata in the past, I have practiced in countless kalpas, the Buddha''s practice in the past is endless, the motes of immeasurable fields, etc., the form of the Tathagata is infinite, changing and flowing all the time..."


    The grand Sanskrit Chan singing resounded between heaven and earth.


    This is the Infinite Sutra of the Galan Method.


    The old monk Kong Zhao of Jiekong Temple calls himself "Guardian Jialan", and the root of his Taoism is in this Buddhist scripture.


    Until a scripture is read, nothing changes.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but regret it. No doubt, Jiekong Temple is no longer here.


    Otherwise, as long as you sense this Buddhist scripture, there will be a bell chime in Jikong Temple, which will resonate with it.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned to leave.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering footstep sounded in the distance.


    Then, in the vision of Su Yi and Wei Shan, they saw an incredible scene.


    In the far distance, a tall and mighty old monk with open breasts/breasts, carrying a huge mountain-like Buddhist temple, ran wildly towards this side.


    ��


    ps: Let''s talk nonsense.


    First, the plot has encountered a bottleneck recently, the creative state is sluggish, the plot is not as exciting as before,


    This is a goldfish problem, I apologize to everyone, and the goldfish will work hard to adjust.


    Secondly, I have received a lot of criticism recently. Goldfish are in my eyes, and my heart must be uncomfortable, but it is my fault for not writing well.


    Third, for some brainless trolls, since the first fairy suffers so much, don''t watch it, letting go of me is equal to letting go of yourself.


    Fourth, I sincerely apologize to everyone again. Since I wrote the first immortal, it is the first time that Goldfish has encountered such a downturn in which the mentality is about to explode, but you can rest assured that Goldfish will adjust as soon as possible.

 v2 Chapter 1317： skeletalization

    A tall and mighty monk like a living Arhat, but running wildly with a huge temple on his back.


    This scene made Wei Shan almost dazzled.


    In fact, the monk ran at an extremely fast speed, like a golden light, which could only be captured with divine sense.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, shaking violently.


    It was the sound of the monk''s footsteps resounding like a drum.


    "What are you still doing, Lord, help me quickly, didn''t you see the monk I was being chased?"


    The monk shouted and became furious.


    Only then did Wei Shan notice that a rusted iron sword was chasing behind the monk, and the speed was so fast that it was almost difficult to see clearly.


    Boom!


    The monk carried the temple on his back and circled the surrounding area, not daring to stop for a moment, as if he was afraid of being poked by the gray bone sword.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this monk, known as Jiekong Temple Guardian Jialan, has a cunning temperament like a ghost, and is extremely rogue.


    It was the first time he saw this monk being killed so badly.


    "Quick! You are not a sword cultivator? Quickly surrender this iron sword, it is a treasure left over from the end of the law!"


    Seeing Su Yi watching the excitement, the monk suddenly became anxious and shouted loudly.


    "A treasure left over from the end of the law?"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Promise me one thing, and I''ll take action."


    "Take advantage of the fire? When did you become so shameless?"


    The monk ran wildly and cursed at the same time.


    Shout!


    The rusty iron sword swept away sharply and hit the monk''s ass.


    He screamed in agony, no longer dared to hesitate, and shouted: "Master Guanzhu, please!"


    "Yes?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The monk shouted.


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Boom!


    A surging sword intent of reincarnation rose from Su Yi, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    Taking this opportunity, the monk was finally freed, and with a shake of his back, the huge Buddhist temple fell to the ground.


    And he squatted on the ground, panting heavily, cursing to himself, "This iron sword is so **** evil, it chased me for seven days and seven nights, and almost didn''t exhaust me to death."


    Su Yi looked over.


    This iron sword seems to have been severely corroded by the years, covered with mottled rust, and even the breath is dull and obscure, which looks very mysterious.


    "Reincarnation?"


    A dry and hoarse male voice came from the iron sword.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The monk said in astonishment: "Your mother chased and killed me for seven days and seven nights, why didn''t you see a fart from you?"


    Clang!


    The iron sword turned and pointed at the monk, which made the latter tremble all over and sweat on his forehead.


    He hurriedly said: "Lord, drop it! There is something wrong with this sword, and it is very likely that there is an extremely terrifying dead spirit hidden!"


    "Although I am afraid of reincarnation, I am not afraid of life and death."


    The iron sword trembled slightly, and the man''s dry and hoarse voice came out.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Then why are you chasing that monk?"


    The man said: "If I really want to kill him, I will definitely not let him escape for seven days and seven nights. The reason why I don''t do it is because I am worried that if I really do it, he can''t even block a sword, and he will die because of it. ."


    Monk: "???"


    Is this despised?


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Then why do you have to chase him?"


    The man said: "The remains of my life are in that temple, and I must take them back in order to reshape them."


    The monk was surprised: "Impossible, I have been guarding the Jiekong Temple for so many years, but I have never seen any remains."


    A dead body is a corpse.


    "That''s what you don''t understand. Back then, you and I were both empty temple ancestors discussing Taoism for thousands of years, sitting with each other, and confirming each other''s Taoism. Hide my remains under that laurel tree."


    The man said, "And now, I wake up from silence, if I can get my body, I can get out of Taiyu sword."


    The monk was moved and lost his voice: "Taiyujian! Are you Qingshi Jianxian?!"


    Taiyu Sword!


    Su Yi thought about it for a while and then remembered.


    Not long ago, in the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, when he suppressed the soul of the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp in the sea of ????knowledge, the latter was shocked by the Nine Prisons Sword and said something similar to Taiyu Sword related words.


    It is said that this sword is the most powerful sword in the end of the law!


    "Qingshi Sword Immortal? Oh, it''s just a false name. If you are not an immortal for a day, how can you have the face to call yourself a ''Sword Immortal''?"


    In the iron sword, the man''s self-deprecating voice sounded, "Not to mention, Taiyu Sword has been severely damaged under the catastrophe, and it has survived to this day, almost equivalent to a piece of stubborn iron."


    After saying that, he let out a long sigh.


    The years are ruthless, the past is romantic, and it will eventually become smoke.


    "This guy is really Qingshi Sword Immortal?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he didn''t know the origin of the other party, but he could roughly infer that since the other party could master the Taiyu Sword, the first immortal soldier in the end of the law, he must have been an earth-shattering peerless figure!


    "Senior, why didn''t you say it earlier, this is really a flood that washed down the Dragon King Temple, and your family doesn''t recognize your family."


    The monk sighed.


    They are all ancestors of Kong Temple, and they were friends with Qing Shi Jianxian!


    Both of them practice kendo, and they are both the ancestors of Kong Temple, so they have the reputation of "All Kong Sword Buddha".


    "I was confused before. It was the reincarnation of that fellow Daoist that made me wake up completely from the haze. If I have offended you, please forgive me."


    The man said apologetically.


    The monk said with a smile: "This is probably called no fight, no acquaintance."


    Speaking, he didn''t look at the sound transmission to Su Yi, "Do you think that guy will be Qingshi Jianxian?"


    "How do I know, I don''t even know his origin."


    Su Yi replied.


    "Qingshi Sword Immortal, regarded as the most legendary sword cultivator in the end of the law era, it is said that an immortal in the sky once wanted to accept him as a disciple and lead him to the immortal world for cultivation, but he was rejected. Yan said that he wanted to find a way for himself to point to the gate of Xianmen."


    "I also learned from the ancient books of the sect that Qing Shi Jianxian and the patriarch of my school were close friends, and they asked about swords together."


    "But I never thought that an old guy like him who should have died in the age of the end of the law has lived to this day!"


    As the monk Kongzhao said, he could not help but wipe his cold sweat.


    This is appalling.


    Su Yi was relatively calm, and said: "Don''t worry, I saw a descendant of immortals from the fairyland not long ago, who also suffered the catastrophe of the end of the law and turned into a dead spirit."


    "Descendants of Fairies?"


    Monk Kongzhao gasped in shock.


    Su Yi said: "What are you afraid of, it''s just a dead soul, not to mention the one who just said, if you really want to kill, it is impossible for you to escape for seven days and seven nights."


    Monk Kongzhao: "��"


    He always felt that he was despised and insulted.


    However, if you think about it, this is indeed the case

 v2 Chapter 1318： break the shackles

    The sky above Jiekong Temple is transpiring, the Buddha''s light is mighty, and it is a sacred scene.


    "Finally! It seems that this mysterious Buddhist temple has something extraordinary happening!"


    In the far distance, a group of figures appeared.


    "Go and report to Lady Butterfly, and say that Jiekong Temple has appeared!"


    "Here!"


    ��


    In a dark and gloomy world.


    "My lord, the news just came that Jikong Temple appeared."


    A black butterfly flapped its wings, turned into a girl, and appeared in front of the tailor.


    The tailor was making tea. Hearing this, he just smiled and said, "The master is angry, and he plans to settle the account with this old guy like me."


    The girl was startled and confused, "Lord, what is the relationship between Jiekong Temple and Guanzhu?"


    The tailor said: "In the past, you arranged so many forces to explore the Jiekong Temple, but never found it, but now, the Jiekong Temple has appeared on its own, don''t you be surprised?"


    The girl was surprised and said: "The appearance of Jiekong Temple is related to the spectator?"


    All empty temples, that must be the spectator."


    The girl said: "Lord, but what does this have to do with finding you to settle accounts?"


    The tailor''s eyes were a little complicated, and he sighed softly: "That''s a long time ago, let''s not mention it. Simply put, the master wants to settle accounts with me, and Monk Kongzhao can indeed help him. "


    The girl was surprised and said, "Lord, what should we do?"


    The tailor drank the tea in the cup and said, "It''s very simple, spread the news that the Guanzhu went to Jikong Temple, and someone will help us."


    After finishing speaking, the tailor added: "Besides, starting today, all the power we have distributed in the astral realm of Shendu will be reduced. Without my order, you are not allowed to go out."


    The girl froze in her heart and took her orders in awe.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but say: "Lord, then do you think the spectator can survive this time?"


    The tailor laughed and said: "His life and death are not important, the important thing is whether we can still take advantage of the opportunity and grow ourselves."


    Speaking, he waved, "Go."


    ��


    Jekong Temple.


    The vision between heaven and earth has disappeared.


    In front of the laurel tree, two figures stood in the void.


    One is a middle-aged man dressed in a robe and dressed as a scholar.


    One is a monk with thick bones and firm eyebrows, dressed in a white monk robe, with a smooth forehead and a breath of iron.


    The former is a legendary sword cultivator in the end of the Dharma era, and is honored as "Qing Shi Jian Xian".


    The latter is the founder of the Jiekong Temple, the first ancestor of the Buddhist ancestral court, and in the end of the Dharma era, he is also known as the Jiekong Sword Monk!


    After endless years, the two reawakened their consciousness, met again, and talked with each other, and they all felt a lot.


    In the distance, Su Yi was thoughtful.


    In fact, both the Qingshi Sword Immortal and the Patriarch of Jiekong Temple are also dead now, a kind of soul body.


    It''s just that the Taoism of the two is extremely powerful, and it looks like a normal monk.


    "What was your cultivation base before you sent the patriarch?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Kongzhao quickly replied: "If I knew, I told you in your previous life, why wait until now?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    At this time, Kongzhao has strode forward, folded his hands, looked solemn and bowed his head, and said, "Kongzhao, the descendant of Jikong Temple, has seen the Patriarch!"


    Jiekong Swordsman looked at Kongzhao and said with emotion: "I really did not expect that after the end of the Dharma catastrophe, the lineage of Jikong Temple can still survive into the present era."


    Blank photo: "��"


    If the Jikong Temple does not survive to this day, how can I have a photo of it today?


    Next, Kong Zhao introduced Su Yi and Wei Shan to his ancestors.


    After greeting each other.


    Under the arrangement of the sky, everyone entered a temple together, sat on the ground, and chatted.


    During the conversation, Su Yi finally learned that both Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman had cultivated in the Xia Realm during their lifetimes!


    However, both of them are now in a state of death, and they have not woken up from the silence of endless years.


    Even so, it''s amazing.


    According to Su Yi''s understanding, the blood lamp Buddha Lord and Ghost Scholar who died under the hands of the real person of Hongyun at the beginning are only as strong as the early days of the Harmony Realm.


    Like Songhe, who was a real person in the Dao Realm, but now he has become a dead spirit, only the strength of the late stage of the Infant Realm.


    In fact, in today''s world, only a deceased spirit like Songhe can not be attacked by the rules of Zhoutian.


    Like Qing Shi Jianxian, who was hidden in the Taiyu sword before, and did not dare to show it at all, until he merged his shedding in Jikong Temple, and finally escaped from the Taiyu sword and became a The true form of death.


    But in the same way, whether it is Qingshi Sword Immortal or Jiekong Sword Master, it is impossible to leave this temple at present.


    Otherwise, it will be backfired by the rules of the surrounding sky.


    In the conversation, the two also talked about it.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of reincarnation would appear in this world."


    All empty sword Buddha sighed.


    According to his statement, as early as the ancient times, there was no reincarnation in the world.


    There have also been immortals from the immortal world, who have explored the secrets of reincarnation in all walks of life in Dongxuanyu, and even went to the underworld of the Xuanhuang star world.


    But ultimately nothing.


    "It is indeed unexpected. According to the ancient contract of the gods, reincarnation has long been erased, and no one in the world is allowed to repeat reincarnation."


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyes were strange, "But it seems that fellow Daoist Su is obviously an exception."


    He and Jiekong Sword Buddha both knew that Su Yi, who was in charge of reincarnation, was such a special existence to these dead souls.


    It can free them from the **** of the curse.


    You can also let them completely dissipate without a trace!


    "Guanzhu, monk, I want to ask you a favor."


    Suddenly, Monk Kongzhao said hesitantly, "That..."


    Before he could say anything, Su Yi said directly, "Yes."


    The monk Kongzhao stayed for a while, then he was relieved and smiled: "I know, you know me best!"


    At this time, Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Buddha also clearly heard the overtones.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me both!"


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Buddha both clasped their fists and saluted with excitement on their faces.


    I don''t blame them for being excited and losing their temper. If any deceased soul can break the cursed power on his body, he can completely relive the world and re-cultivate the immortal way!


    On the contrary, you will never be able to go further on the road.


    If Su Yi can help them, this is tantamount to the grace of regeneration!


    "However, you won''t get paid without merit. I don''t know if there is anything unfinished about fellow Daoist Su. If the two of us can help, the definition is inescapable."


    Qing Shi Jianxian said solemnly. Jiekong Sword Buddha also nodded.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You two are welcome, monk Kongzhao and I are best friends, how could we be greedy for anything in return? Face."


    As soon as these words came out, the two top-level powers who had been famous in the world in the ancient times were a little ashamed.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the more determined they are to repay Su Yi.


    "Old monk, this fellow Daoist Su is obviously not an ordinary person. In my opinion, you must think carefully about how to repay his great kindness in the future."


    Qing Shi Jianxian Sound Transmission.


    "As it should be."


    Jiekong Sword Buddha responded in awe, "Buddha once cut flesh to feed eagles, and never had the thought of repaying, this is the real great compassion, but for us, if we don''t repay our kindness, what is the difference between Barbarian?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded in agreement.


    For a time, the two top powers of the ancient times had a great change in their impression of Su Yi.


    Monk Kongzhao was also very happy, smiling from ear to ear.


    Su Yi''s remarks gave him enough face and made him look good in front of the ancestor, not to mention how happy he was.


    Wei Shan witnessed all this, and secretly thought in his heart, the words of the young master made everyone happy, which is really wonderful.


    Next, Su Yi did not delay, and shot directly to release the curse power on the two of them.


    Boom!


    The light and shadow of reincarnation flow between Su Yi''s palms and fingers,


    If they didn''t trust Su Yi, the two of them could hardly help resisting such power!


    Crash!


    It is like a long snake, covered with dense and obscure ordered textures.


    This is the power of the curse!


    No ghost no ghost!


    Originally, Su Yi wanted to investigate the mystery of this cursed power, but who would have thought that this cursed power was extremely strange, like a living thing, it rushed towards him out of thin air!


    "Be careful!"


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help but change.


    Seeing Su Yi smile, a twilight-like luster emerges from the light and shadow of reincarnation, which is the power to end the mystery.


    Boom!


    The power of the curse shattered and dissipated in the dusk light and shadow.


    Suddenly, Qingshi Sword Immortal shattered the shackles that bound her body for endless years, and her whole body was shocked, giving off a different look.


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked in a trance, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    And next, Su Yi did the same, helping Jiekong Sword Buddha to break the curse on his body.


    Jiekong Sword Buddha folded his hands together, bowed his head and bowed to him and said, "Good thing is the Buddha of Infinite Longevity. Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me escape from the sea of ??misery and landing on the shore today!"


    He was obviously very excited, and his resolute expression could not hide his joy.


    "It''s just a matter of hand."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For him, it is really easy to remove such curse power.


    For Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianfu, this is a great kindness!


    At this moment, outside the Jikong Temple, a sudden change sounded.

 v2 Chapter 1318： Ambush from all sides

    Jiekong Temple is located deep in a desert.


    At this time, the demon mist between heaven and earth is transpiring, and the blood-colored thunder is flashing.


    The suffocating energy is coming from all directions like a tide!


    The solitary Jiekong Temple is like an island trapped in a raging sea, with thunderous thunder and scarlet arcs constantly flashing and jumping.


    Groups and groups of figures came from all directions.


    A splendid sword qi Changhong rose up, and a group of feather-robed Taoist priests carrying Dao swords came from the sky.


    In addition, there are many terrifying figures appearing in the turbulent thunder clouds, standing in different directions, overlooking the Jiekong Temple on the ground.


    At a glance, the strong are like a forest, overwhelming the sky!


    "Demon Cultivation, Demon Cultivation, Wumen, Sword Cultivation, Zen Cultivation, Ghost Cultivation... God, this lineup is too scary, right?"


    "Under such circumstances, is there a way to survive?"


    "Forget it, it''s better for us to evacuate early. This muddy water is not something we can mix.


    Some characters from the realm of the realm came to hear the news and planned to watch a lively event.


    But when they saw this terrifying scene, they all felt cold physically and mentally.


    It is those realm kings who are also trembling and dignified.


    The core character in the field is the dead spirit!


    Thousands of dead souls are overwhelming and boundless.


    Most of them are dead spirits without wisdom, governed and controlled by dead spirits with wisdom.


    But those souls without wisdom have a terrifying breath, and the weakest can kill the king of the same life!


    And the powerful ones are comparable to the existence of the caves in the world.


    "Sure enough, times have changed, and those dead souls can walk in the world!"


    Some of the elders were timid and solemn.


    Such a scene has never been staged in the past few years!


    In the world''s cognition, dead spirits are distributed in forbidden places like Feixian forbidden area and indefinite magic sea.


    But now, people have suddenly discovered that those who have survived from the end of the law can already walk in the world!


    If this spreads out, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world, and it will affect the situation of all circles in the starry sky!


    "If I were to take charge of such an army of dead spirits, I could easily attack the city and pull out the fortress, sweeping a star field!"


    Someone whispered.


    Imagine, thousands of dead spirits comparable to the realm of the realm, if they are dispatched together, who can stop the starry sky?


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    "This time, if the traces of the spectators were not exposed and appeared in the Jiekong Temple, who would have known that the power of those dead spirits was so terrifying?"


    Someone sighed.


    In the recent period of time, all circles in the starry sky have been in turmoil, and things about the path to ascension, the chance of becoming immortals, and the passing of souls have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, becoming the hottest topic in the world.


    The characters who have really seen the dead are just a handful of people.


    Most monks in this world have no chance to contact things related to dead spirits at all.


    But now, everyone realizes that as those dead spirits are born one after another, the next world is destined to fall into an unprecedented turmoil!


    "The rumors do not say that the reincarnation power mastered by the watcher is born with these dead spirits


    The nemesis, if you want to come, with the spirit and mind of the master, you will be able to turn the tide in the next turmoil. "


    Someone whispered.


    "Don''t wait any longer, it''s unknown whether the Guanzhu will survive today."


    Some people worry, "He is a person after all, and it is said that he can only cultivate at the level of unity.


    Everyone was silent.


    More than that, according to rumors, Guanzhu has long since become the prey in the eyes of all the dead in the world!


    and dangerous..."


    People only dare to watch from a distance, and dare not approach.


    Suddenly, a thick and cold voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Where is the spectator? If there is such a big movement, you still haven''t come out. Are you deaf?"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    Many people change color.


    I looked up and saw a terrifying black-robed old man standing on top of a white jade elephant in the distance.


    The black-robed old man was full of demonic energy, like an unparalleled demon god.


    This is a dead spirit with wisdom, and it must be a great demon with heaven-spanning power!


    "If you don''t come out again, I will smash this place and force you to show up!"


    "Fellow Daoists, don''t panic, the spectator has probably never seen such a big fight, and was too scared to come out."


    A red-robed woman standing on the cloud opened her mouth with a smile.


    She was surrounded by blood-colored thunder, and the magic flame above her head was steaming, obviously a dead spirit from the magic way.


    "Seniors, let me persuade the master, if he can understand the current affairs, bow his head and admit defeat, it is naturally the best."


    Suddenly, a king of the realm of caves stood up and swept towards Jikong Temple.


    "The Supreme Elder of Tianshui Wumen, Lu Bugui."


    People recognized the identity of the king of the cave realm, and there was a commotion.


    "This old guy has already formed an alliance with some dead spirits. No wonder he dares to be so reckless and dare to persuade the spectator to bow his head."


    Someone whispered.


    At this time, under the gaze of all eyes, Lu Bugui came to the outside of Jiekong Temple.


    He seemed to be very relaxed, but in fact he was fully alert, cleared his throat, and said: "Lord, you must have seen the situation in the outside world, listen to Lu Mou''s persuasion, this is You can''t escape in one catastrophe, why don''t you..."


    Just when I said this, a sword qi swept out from the Jiekong Temple.


    Lu Bugui''s face changed suddenly, he turned and left.


    Boom!


    The sword qi fell, Lu Bugui''s body shattered, and his spirit dissipated.


    A huge and narrow ravine was carved out of the ground, and the smoke billowed.


    The audience was silent.


    No one thought that Lu Bugui, the powerful king of the realm of Dongyu, could not stop the sword and was killed on the spot!


    At this time, at the gate of Jiekong Temple, Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, walked out alone with his hands on his back.


    "You don''t have to stand up and die for a character in the realm of the realm."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept in all directions, and his tone was indifferent.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Already trapped in an ambush, the spectator is still so strong!


    "You are the Su Yi who is called the spectator? You are really young."


    In the clouds, the red-robed woman who was surrounded by blood-colored thunder smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious here, but I want to make a deal for you."


    Speaking, she raised her hand and tossed it.


    Boom!


    A huge bronze box fell to the ground.


    "In this box, there are 300 Feathering Spirit Stones, nine kinds of Feathering-level inheritance, one Feathering Dao Sword, and ten kinds of Feathering Spirit Medicine."


    The red-robed woman smiled and said, "As long as you do me a favor, all these treasures are yours."


    It was a sensation.


    They were all shocked by the red robe woman''s handwriting.


    "In addition to this, I, Qin Hongyu, can guarantee that I will never trouble you again in the future."


    The red-robed woman said this, smiling sweetly, "Trust my sincerity, Fellow Daoist Su has already felt it, what do you think?"


    "We have all heard about the experience of Tianyin Xianmen. If it is possible, I will not choose to fight directly with fellow Daoists."


    On that golden sword rainbow, the middle-aged Taoist in Yuyi said in a flat tone, "Well, do me a favor, I will give you a feather-level sword scripture, which is enough for you to cultivate to the highest level. At the Xia level, in the future, the sword will open the gate of heaven, and it is not impossible to lift Xia to ascend."


    The other terrifying figures also opened their mouths one after another and offered conditions.


    Some donate inheritance, some donate cultivation resources, and some promise not to be an enemy of Su Yi in the future.


    The most astonishing thing is that there was a deceased spirit in Tianshui Wumen who said that if Su Yi is willing to cooperate, he can ignore the murder of Lu Bugui...


    In short, this scene completely exceeded the expectations of the spectators present.


    It also made them realize that the reason why those deceased spirits put on such a big battle, and even took the initiative to offer all kinds of tempting conditions, was because they were also afraid of the spectator!


    "Sure enough, the power of reincarnation makes those spirits love and hate!"


    Many people sighed to themselves.


    At this time, Su Yi stepped forward, came into the air, and said, "If you want me to help, it''s okay, I only have one request."


    Suddenly, the terrifying dead spirits present pricked up their ears.


    "It''s good to talk about something, it''s better than fighting and killing, fellow Daoists, please talk."


    The red-robed woman Qin Hongyu smiled and said.


    Su Yi raised a finger and said: "One-on-one, play with me, if you win, I will help you break the curse on your body, if you lose, leave your treasures behind , leave immediately, and I will let it go."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    No one would have thought that Guanzhu would have to face off against those dead spirits whose power is far beyond the level of the realm king!


    "Humph! I think you are insincere!"


    The spirits of the dead echoed.


    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s control of the power of reincarnation, with Su Yi''s current cultivation, he would not be able to get into their eyes at all.


    "The monk died of laughter, and my brothers and sisters are only in the same realm. How about you, each one of you, your Taoism is far beyond the realm of realm kings, and you still talk about fairness? Are you too embarrassed to say it?"


    Monk Kongzhao came out from Jiekong Temple and made a group mockery.


    This made the faces of the dead souls a little gloomy.


    At this time, Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will not use the power of reincarnation, everyone present can be a witness."


    One stone caused a thousand waves, and the audience was shocked.


    Those dead souls couldn''t help being stunned, almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1319： Nine-color lotus pod

    Inside Jiekong Temple.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Buddha looked at each other, both of them in astonishment.


    "Does fellow Daoist Su look a little too bland?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian asked.


    Wei Shan said calmly, "Senior will understand later."


    Qing Shi Jianxian is dumb, this guy is still trying to catch his own appetite.


    "Brother Dao, do you have magic medicine on you?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian��s voice transmission questions are all empty sword Buddha.


    With the two of them in charge, naturally there is no need to worry about Su Yi''s suffering, however, there is no need to worry about him being injured.


    Jiekong Sword Buddha quickly transmitted his voice and said: "There is no magic medicine for healing, but I have checked it before. There were three ''nine-color lotus pods'' buried in the temple back then, which is enough for Daoist Su. used."


    Nine-color lotus pods!


    Qing Shi Jianxian gasped.


    This is a feather-level treasure, but it can be found in the ancient times, and it is regarded as a feather-level treasure!


    It is the true monarch who lifts up the Xia Jingyu to covet!


    "Big deal!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian praised.


    Seeing the Buddha in vain, they shook their heads, "Compared to the kindness of fellow Daoist Su for our reconstruction, what is this divine thing worth?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian agreed.


    When the two were talking, they were all outside the temple.


    Qin Hongyu was the first to stand up and said, "Okay, I would like to be the first to learn from fellow Daoists and have a showdown!"


    She was surrounded by dazzling, dazzling blood-colored thunder, and she was domineering and publicized, like a female demon.


    All eyes looked over.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this woman is a real person from the Xuanyin Demon Mountain. She should have cultivated at the early stage of the Harmony Realm during her lifetime. between."


    Qing Shi Jianxian Qingyu, comment.


    On the road of ascension, the strong people in the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods can be called real people of ascension.


    Only in the presence of Juxia Realm, can you be called a "feathering true monarch".


    Soft hands."


    The dull tone made Wei Shan feel frightened.


    This monk is so murderous!


    In fact, Wei Shan didn''t know that as early as the ancient times, the sword monk Jiekong was the killing Buddha known all over the world!


    The reason why he seeks swordsmanship is because swordsmanship is the most powerful.


    "As it should be."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded.


    Wei Shan: ������


    In front of the two ancient masters, he suddenly discovered that a king of the cave realm like himself is simply a younger brother.


    All eyes were on Qin Hongyu and Su Yi.


    "Please."


    Su Yi sacrificed the sword of the world.


    "Fellow Daoist, once I do it, I will not be soft-hearted, and what I cultivate is the inheritance of the magic way, the most domineering and violent, you have to be careful."


    Qin Hongyu chuckled to remind.


    Boom!


    Qin Hongyu flickered and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of her, raised her delicate and crystal fist, and slammed it towards Su Yi.


    Only looking at it from a distance, the characters in the realm of the realm have a sense of suffocation, their minds are astonished, and their expressions have changed.


    This...is this the style of the characters in the Ascension Realm?


    Sure!


    Faced with such a blow, Su Yi did not dodge at all, and simply waved his sword hard.


    Boom!


    The world collapsed and exploded, blood-colored thunder and swords


    The air blast swept through, and the nearby mountains and rivers shook violently.


    Only Jiekong Temple stands still like a rock.


    The figures of Su Yi and Qin Hongyu are staggered, and they are a hundred feet away from each other.


    Su Yiqing robe fluttered and was never injured.


    "Great!"


    Qin Hongyu was moved.


    With her punch, she can easily kill any realm king, but now, only Su Yi in the middle stage of the reunification realm can''t do anything!


    And, in a head-to-head situation!


    How could this not shock her?


    At this time, the audience was boiling, and there was an uproar.


    "Blocked?"


    A lot of people were stunned.


    "It was rumored before that after the reincarnation of the spectator, only at the level of the same life-span can kill the characters in the cave, I didn''t believe it at the time, but now it seems that the rumors are exaggerated. , clearly far underestimated the spectator!"


    Some older people murmured.


    A while ago, the power of the spectators became the hottest topic in the world.


    Some rumors are even more mysterious, saying that the strength of the spectator is not a measure of realm.


    At this time, witnessing this scene, many people believed it!


    Otherwise, who can explain how a King of the Unification Realm can fight against the spirits of the Ascension Realm?


    "No wonder Tianyin Xianmen suffered a big loss, even if he doesn''t use the power of reincarnation, this watcher is so terrible. If he uses the power of reincarnation...how strong should it be?"


    The dead souls present were shocked and began to re-evaluate Su Yi''s strength.


    "Interesting."


    Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Buddha looked at each other, the curiosity in their hearts not only did not disappear, but became more intense.


    Su Yi and Qin Hongyu had already started a fierce competition when there was a sensation in the field.


    Boom!


    The world was turbulent, and the flames were lasing.


    The spectators have long avoided it. In the field of vision, only Qin Hongyu''s body can be seen with magical flames rushing into the sky, and the power is dominating the sky. Every punch, the heaven and earth are in chaos, and she can''t bear her. fist strength.


    But the more eye-catching is Su Yi!


    He wielded his sword like electricity, fast like a streamer, obviously a realm king level power, but he was on a par with Qin Hongyu.


    It is simply unimaginable that the level of the Unity Realm could have such an invincible combat power.


    This completely subverts the cognition of many people present!


    Seeing that Su Yi could not be taken down for a long time, Qin Hongyu frowned and shot without reservation.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s inner fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    Since he set foot in Unity Realm, his Taoism has surpassed that of the spectator who stepped into the threshold of Ascension Realm with one foot.


    To this day, even he himself does not know how powerful he is!


    The reason is that, looking at the realm level of the world, there is no opponent.


    Without a role for reference and comparison, Su Yi naturally cannot accurately assess his current combat power.


    At this time, he encountered a great enemy!


    An opponent who is in the midst of the battle, making him feel unprecedented pressure.


    He did not use the power of reincarnation, but used the two profound meanings of flying light and mysterious forbidden to fight the enemy.


    The law of flying light seeks a fast word, the sword is like light, and it is as fast as teleportation.


    Yes


    .


    However, Qin Hongyu''s offensive was also restrained.


    Whenever she kills strongly, she will be confronted by Su Yi with the law of the forbidden. This kind of Dao power can suppress Zhou Xu''s power, and can imprison the opponent''s Dao.


    Although Qin Hongyu''s Taoism is far beyond the realm king, he is still affected by the Profound Forbidden Law, which also gives Su Yi a lot of room to move around!


    "Huh?"


    Qin Hongyu''s pretty face changed slightly.


    She suddenly found that as the battle progressed, Su Yi became more and more courageous, and his aura also improved!


    "Take me as a sharpening stone to refine and tap your own potential?"


    Qin Hongyu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    She realized it couldn''t go on like this.


    Boom!


    This punch is obviously far more powerful than before!


    In Jiekong Temple, Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jiekong Sword Buddha were all ready to intervene.


    The hearts of many people present hang in their throats.


    Who can''t see that Qin Hongyu, the deceased spirit of the Ascension Realm, has let go and used the power of lore?


    In the face of this punch, Su Yi also smelled a fatal threat.


    He stopped hiding and used the profound meaning of Xuanxu without hesitation.


    In an instant, the sword in the world swept across the sky, as if to bring a side of the blue sky to the sky, and there was a faint light and shadow of dawn surging in the sword energy.


    This kind of supreme avenue from the long river of destiny, in terms of obscurity and difficulty, is completely outside the meaning of reincarnation.


    And when it comes to power, it must be above the two laws of flying light and mysterious forbidden!


    Boom��


    In the torrent of destructive power, Qin Hongyu and Su Yi flew out.


    Qin Hongyu''s body was chaotic. As a dead spirit, she was originally a soul body. At this moment, she was obviously suffering a heavy setback, and her figure was violently tossing.


    Especially her right arm and right hand were smashed by the terrifying sword energy!


    On the opposite side, Su Yiqing''s shirt was torn, his long hair was loose, blood was dripping from the corners of his lips, and Qing Jun''s face turned pale.


    The power of Qin Hongyu''s punch was unbelievably domineering, and it also injured Su Yi, and his whole body was almost scattered.


    When I saw this��


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    Qin Hongyu''s powerful lore punch was blocked by Su Yi in the frontal shock!


    This scene made the dead souls gasp in breath and felt incredible.


    The cultivation base of the Unity Realm, being able to fight against the Ascension Realm dead spirit, is something that has never been seen in the ages, like an impossible miracle.


    But now, Su Yi is still fighting, causing Qin Hongyu serious injury!


    This is appalling.


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianfo were stunned, looked at each other, and both saw the shock that could not be concealed between each other''s brows.


    This fellow Daoist Su is unbelievably powerful!


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1319： pick up cheap

    Under the sky.


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and his eyes were bright and deep.


    He can clearly feel that after this battle, although he was seriously injured, his potential has been tapped!


    Sword repair, only in fighting and fighting can you hone the sharpest sword. !


    As a sword cultivator, how could Su Yi not be aware of this?


    Om!


    In his hand, the sword of the world roared, ready to move.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to start again, Qin Hongyu seemed to make a decision and said, "This battle will end here."


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the strong unwillingness in her heart, and waved her sleeve robe.


    The bronze box swept out and landed in front of the gate of Jiekong Temple.


    "This is the trophy that fellow Daoists deserve."


    Qin Hongyu said, retreated to the distance, quickly took out the elixir and began to heal.


    The field became more and more silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone was moved, shocked by Qin Hongyu''s move to admit defeat.


    "Smart man, if she continues to fight, it is hard to tell whether she will win or lose, but she is destined to pay a heavy price."


    Qing Shi Jianxian commented, "In the vicinity, there are wolves around, eyeing tigers, if she does not retreat at this time, she will be regarded as prey by others."


    Those dead spirits are by no means monolithic, they come from different cultivating forces, which is also destined that once Qin Hongyu is too seriously injured, other dead spirits will definitely stare at her.


    Jie Kongjian Buddha said: "She is only a dead soul after all, and has never rebuilt the real Taoist body, so the injuries she suffered in the fight were even heavier, and if she continued to fight, she would not be Su Daoyou''s opponent. ."


    When speaking, he took out a gray lotus pod and handed it to Wei Shan, "Daoist friend, You Lao pass this to Daoist friend Su."


    Wei Shan hurriedly agreed.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Outside, someone rushed out and declared war with murderous intent.


    This is a man in a golden robe holding a silver spear.


    Many people are scolding despicable, how shameless it is to pick up cheap at this time.


    This scene made some dead souls unable to watch.


    The black-robed old man standing on the white jade elephant snorted coldly: "Qiu Shaochi, you were also a real person who was born in the realm of the Dao, and the elders of the great faction, but now you are doing such a cheap deal. Do you still want a face?"


    "That''s right, it''s shameless!"


    "Bah! It''s just like taking advantage of the fire."


    "Tell you, with this seat here, you can''t take this opportunity to shoot!"


    The voices of the deceased spirits all pointed at the golden-robed man called Qiu Shaochi.


    They didn''t find it out of conscience, but they didn''t want to let Qiu Shaochi take advantage of it!


    Qiu Shaochi was unmoved.


    You learn from each other, are you okay?"


    "Bring out the spoils, I will not refuse to fight you."


    At this time, Su Yi had already obtained the inconspicuous gray lotus pod from Wei Shan. He also learned the origin of this thing, and could not help but be refreshed.


    Qiu Shaochi laughed suddenly, glanced around, and said, "Everyone, fellow Daoist Su has promised to fight me, what else can you say?"


    Those dead souls snorted coldly, their faces gloomy.


    Qiu Shaochi was satisfied, he opened his palm, and a storage ring appeared, "Among them, there are 19 ascension elixir and thirteen ascension divine ingredients, as long as you win, this ring The treasures inside are all yours."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and tossed it, and the storage ring landed in front of the gate of Jiekong Temple, "You can check it first."


    "No, if you dare to lie to me, you will die today."


    Su Yi said, opened a corner of the black lotus pod, and took out one of the lotus seeds


    In terms of strength, he is slightly inferior to Qin Hongyu. He originally planned to strike first and see a big bargain, but now the situation has reversed.


    His advantage is gone!


    This made him grit his teeth, but he had no choice and decided to give up.


    "Hold on, I..."


    Qiu Shaochi was about to admit defeat.


    Boom!


    A sword light slashed, drowning his voice.


    At this moment, Su Yi retaliates with his own way, and does not give Qiu Shaochi a chance to admit defeat, wielding his sword and slashing furiously.


    Clang!


    In the earth-shattering collision, the silver spear in Qiu Shaochi''s hand was shaken and flew out, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken string, screaming.


    But before he can stand firm, Su Yi has already killed him again.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent and chaotic.


    In the next time, people saw that Su Yi chased Qiu Shaochi and beat him violently, his sword was so strong that his body was about to split open.


    Many people were so addicted to it that they could not wait to cheer for Su Yi.


    It''s really a series of actions by Qiu Shaochi just now, too despicable and shameless to stand on the table.


    After all, in a one-on-one fair fight, Su Yi never used the power of reincarnation from beginning to end.


    But this Qiu Shaochi is good, he didn''t give Su Yi a chance to recover by swallowing the elixir, and took the opportunity to get a bargain!


    And those souls were frightened.


    They all keenly found that compared to the fight with Qin Hongyu just now, the battle of Su Yi at this time has been significantly improved!


    "This guy''s potential is too terrifying. He taps his potential in the battle, and cooperates with the power of the nine-color lotus pods to make his strength break through!"


    Some dead souls gasped.


    They were all big figures on the road to ascension. Their eyes were so vicious, they could see the changes in Su Yi at a glance, and guessed the reason.


    "This is a shameless end, giving you a fair chance to fight, but you smack your nose in the face, you have to make an inch, and you deserve to be beaten!"


    Monk Kongzhao sneered.


    In the battlefield, Qiu Shaochi was so miserable, his body was about to explode, and he was about to cry.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold it anymore, and hissed: "I-admit-lose!"


    Pop!


    Su Yi threw his hand and smashed the sword of the world on Qiu Shaochi''s face.


    In the second match, Su Yi won again!


    The audience was sensational, and I don��t know how many people looked at it.


    Never before!


    Some of the dead souls sighed secretly, want to get a bargain?


    Clearly impossible!


    At the same time, they also finally realized how difficult the opponent is this time. If they don''t use the power of reincarnation, they will be so defiant.


    However, no one chose to give up.


    If there is only a glimmer of hope, they will give it their all!


    Losing is nothing more than giving some treasures.


    But once you win, the curse power on your body will be broken, and your fate will be rewritten.


    At this time, Su Yi''s whole body was surging like boiling, and the power belonging to the nine-color lotus seeds spread freely, refining and enhancing the vitality and strength inside and outside his body.


    This makes him eager to keep fighting!


    Saw Su Yi flicked the sword in his hand, and softly spit out three words from his lips:


    "Next."


    ��


    ps: 2 updates will be sent first, and there is another chapter before 6 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1322： Who else

    Jekong Temple.


    "Senior, does this mean that my young master''s current strength can kill the feathered characters of the god-infant realm?"


    Wei Shan asked seriously.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Qingshi Jianxian shook his head and explained patiently, "Dead spirit is a kind of soul body, it has no Taoist body and is born with insufficiency. people."


    "Like the Qin Hongyu just now, who was originally in the Dao Realm, but after becoming a dead spirit, he can only have a power that is weaker than that in the middle stage of the Infant Realm."


    "But if she were to face off against the real Divine Infant Realm powerhouse, she would definitely lose."


    "This is the insufficiency of the dead soul. Without the body, it is like duckweed on the water, a tree without roots."


    "Simply put, Daoyou Su''s current strength is enough to fight against the real person Yu Hua in the early stage of the Divine Infant Realm."


    The Jiekong swordsman on the side also nodded and said: "This kind of power is enough to shock the past and the present, in the ancient times, except for a handful of the most amazing descendants of the immortals, no one can do this.��


    He and Qing Shi Jianxian were both the top figures on the road to ascension. In terms of experience and knowledge, they naturally far surpassed the people of the world.


    Wei Shan was happy when he heard this, and said, "It''s comparable to the initial stage of the Infant Realm, and I noticed that the young master''s strength is still improving!"


    Jianxian Qingshi and Swordsman Jiekong nodded, feeling emotional.


    How could they not see that Su Yi, in the battle, has been further tempered and excavated?


    The current Su Yi is just a one-level cultivation.


    In time, when he sets foot in the cave realm, how powerful should his Taoism be?


    What if he set foot on the path of feathering?


    Think about it and you can''t help but be shocked!


    Outside.


    Under the sky, after Su Yi''s voice came out, the scene became eerily silent for a while.


    Those wise dead souls looked at each other, but no one was in a hurry to stand up.


    Who can not see that Su Yi is at his peak at the moment?


    However, there are also dead souls eager to try.


    "Huayang Xianshan, sword repair Liangguan, I would like to have a showdown with fellow Daoists!"


    Soon, a tall and thin man in white robe stood up, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    He has broad shoulders and narrow waist, his eyes are long and narrow, and he holds a long blue sword in his palm.


    "This is a nice guy."


    Qing Shi Jianxian Review.


    Huayang Immortal Mountain is the head of the Seven Great Sword Sects of Taikoo, and there have been many peerless swordsmen from the Ming Yao side!


    This deceased spirit named Liang Guan was roughly as powerful as Qin Hongyu during his lifetime.


    But this person''s strength is obviously better than Qin Hongyu.


    This can be seen from the breath on his body.


    "This may be the opponent Su Daoyou expects to meet."


    The Sword Monk whispered softly.


    When we talk, the battle has already begun.


    Liang Guan stepped into the sky and pulled out his sword.


    His swordsmanship can be described as "quick like fire, domineering like thunder".


    Just looking at it from a distance, it makes the skin tingle, and the mind is like being cut by a knife.


    In the end, Liang Guan lost.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that Su Yi''s strength has already changed significantly after the first two battles.


    And he swallowed a lotus seed from the nine-color lotus pod, which made his cultivation level rise, and he was only a line away from entering the late stage of Unity.


    Therefore, in the battle, even if it is a head-to-head fight, as time goes by, Su Yi will step by step


    Stay on top.


    In the end, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Su Yi came from the east with a sword and flew out Liang Guan with a knife, suffering heavy damage.


    "Unfortunately, my body does not exist, otherwise, this battle will not be lost so quickly."


    Liang Guan sighed.


    He took out a bronze box and placed it in front of Jiekong Temple.


    Su Yi said lightly: "You are a dead soul without a Taoist body, and I am the king of the unified realm who has never set foot on the path of ascension. What a pity to say?"


    Liang Guan was startled, nodded, got up and bowed his hands and said, "I have been taught."


    He turned and stepped off the field.


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    split.


    But Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Such a fierce battle is too rare. He has not encountered it for a long time. It is the strongest wine in the world.


    He can clearly feel that every inch of his body seems to be surging with raging fire, and every thought is stimulated by the will to fight, producing an incomparable desire.


    What is sword repair?


    With the sword in the palm of your hand, the battle will never end!


    "Next."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and the three floating words clearly resounded in the ears of everyone present.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Until now, Su Yi has won three games in a row!


    This made those spectators stunned, like a miracle.


    It also brings great pressure to those who are present!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, can you dare to compete with me with the power of your soul?"


    Suddenly, the black-robed old man standing on the white jade elephant opened his mouth.


    He was full of demonic energy, like an unparalleled demon god.


    Some deceased spirits are mocking, and they can make such unreasonable demands, which shows how shameless this old guy is.


    "Old guy, even if you are a dead spirit, you are still in the Ascension Realm, how can you be so shameless?"


    The monk Kongzhao sounded like a trumpet, full of irony.


    "The way of the soul that the old man cultivated before his death is just a suggestion, and he never said that fellow Daoist Su must agree."


    The black-robed old man spoke lightly, and didn''t mind the mocking glances from all around him.


    Su Yi looked up and down the black-robed old man and said, "If you compete with the power of the soul, I''m worried that you will lose faster."


    The audience was stunned.


    The black-robed old man was called "Huayin Real Man", and he was proficient in the mystery of the soul. Among them, he was also one of the top figures.


    After all, all dead souls are spirits, and the most dreaded thing is to fight against a character who is proficient in the mysticism of spirits like Zhenren Huayin.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to be afraid at all!


    "Are you�� sure?"


    The black-robed old man Huayin looked strange.


    Su Yi said, "Try?"


    The real person Huayin laughed, swept his eyes around, and said: "Everyone has seen it, it is Su Daoyou who took the initiative to choose to fight with the power of the soul, not the old man deliberately bullying the weak."


    He looked very happy and proud, with a smile on the corners of his eyebrows and eyes.


    This made everyone silent, Su Yi agreed, what else could they say?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that old man is welcome."


    Huayin''s voice was still echoing, and the figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Shout!


    In an instant, countless Huayin real people appeared out of nowhere, and rushed towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Many dead souls changed color and breathed a cold breath.


    Become a thousand things!


    This is an extremely bizarre divine soul secret method.


    Su Yili didn''t move.


    Since he said he wanted to compete for the power of the soul, he would not break his promise.


    Boom!


    His sea of ??consciousness roared and turned into a huge vortex of kendo.


    Seeing this, the real Huayin couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. With the countless avatars of the soul, he rushed directly into the kendo whirlpool.


    Boom!


    Huayin real person rushed into Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge!


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Some of the dead souls are even more flickering and ready to move.


    Everyone can see that the real Huayin has entered Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, which means that Su Yi may be taken over by the real Huayin at any time!


    "How come?"


    Many spectators were shocked, how could the spectators be so careless?


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng also felt caught off guard, and their expressions also changed.


    Just as the two were about to come to the rescue,


    "Ah-!"


    A shrill scream cut through the sky.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    He twitched like a maniac.


    Everyone was horrified and shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Do you agree?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    In the beginning, the Lord of Blood Lantern also broke into his sea of ??consciousness, but was completely suppressed.


    And this Huayin real person, after rushing into his sea of ??consciousness, the result is the same as the blood lamp Buddha Lord, he was easily suppressed, and was almost smashed by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Serve!"


    Huayin real person shouted with a trembling voice, his face full of horror.


    "I told you earlier that if you compete with the power of the soul, you will only lose faster."


    Su Yi said, "Leave the spoils and leave."


    The real person Huayin hurriedly took out a storage bracelet, and then left the stage immediately, sitting on the white jade elephant to heal.


    He was seriously injured, and his soul was about to crack, which was terrible.


    This scene also shocked everyone present. It is impossible to imagine what kind of experience Huayin had just experienced to lose so miserably.


    For a while, the gazes of those dead souls looking at Su Yi changed again.


    The Sword Immortal Qing Shi and the Sword Monk Jie Kong both breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and could not help but laugh at themselves.


    Even they couldn''t see the mystery, and they were shocked. It really shouldn''t be.


    "Who else?"


    The monk Kongzhao was full of pride, and his eyes scanned the audience.


    Su Yi won four games in a row, which made him also excited and proud.


    Of course, more importantly, they also harvested a batch of rich and attractive loot, all of which are feather-level treasures, and their value is immeasurable!


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Only monk Kong Zhao''s sentence "Who else" echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The expressions of those dead spirits are all gloomy and uncertain, and their eyes are subconsciously looking at the same place.


    There is a golden sword in that place.


    A group of feathered monks stood on it.


    "Since there is no one to fight, let me do it."


    Perceiving everyone''s gaze, a middle-aged Taoist headed by him spoke and stepped into the arena.


    As soon as she appeared, she became the center of attention.

 v2 Chapter 1323： just in time

    The sky and the earth are solemn, the mountains and rivers are silent.


    The middle-aged Yuyi came under the sky, and greeted Su Yiji from afar: "Chicheng Daomen, Jianxiu Mu Yunan, I have seen fellow Daoists."


    He was surrounded by fairy lights.


    Akagi Road Gate!


    And Mu Yunan was one of the unparalleled swordsmen of Chicheng Daomen before his death.


    "The people of Chicheng Road Gate..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyes were a little dazed, thinking of many past events.


    As one of the top sword cultivators in the ancient times, Qing Shi Jianxian naturally knows how terrifying the background of Chicheng Road Gate is.


    A long time ago, there was a reputation of "Akagi is a nine-sword fairy, and the air pressure is a line of heaven".


    What I mean is, when Chicheng Daomen was at its most brilliant, there were nine sword immortals who really set foot in the Immortal Dao at the same time!


    "No wonder I felt so familiar when I saw this person just now. It turns out that they are from Chicheng Road Gate."


    The Sword Monk whispered softly.


    There are many schools of swordsmanship, including Vientiane.


    There are very few kendo forces that can stand at the peak of kendo.


    Akagi Road Gate is one of them!


    It is said that the sword cultivators of Chicheng Daomen have established their own forces even in the Immortal Realm and have their own territory!


    Unfortunately, under the catastrophe of the end of the law, the powerful such as Chicheng Daomen also suffered heavy losses and almost disappeared in the long river of history.


    "This time, Fellow Daoist Su will meet a real enemy."


    Qing Shi Jianxian whispers.


    Jiang Kong Sword Monk nodded.


    At the same time, Su Yi looked Mu Yunan up and down and said, "Please."


    Mu Yunan nodded slightly and stepped out.


    He was tall and tall, dressed in a robe and drumming.


    And on him, a terrifying sword intent soared into the sky, piercing the sky.


    Boom!


    The ten directions trembled.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a city connecting the heavens and the earth emerging on his Mu Yunan.


    In the city, the sword fairy is like a forest, flying in the air, performing all kinds of magical swordsmanship.


    And above the gate of the city, there is a fairy sword hanging, with the hilt facing the sky and the blade facing the ground, burning like fire.


    The hilt is engraved with two tiny characters: "Akagi"!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the sound of the sword resounded.


    In that instant, Mu Yunan''s momentum changed again.


    "Akagi Refining the Sun Sword Sutra!"


    The brows of Qing Shi Jianxian showed a strange color, "This Mu Yunan has made the most difficult sword scripture in Chicheng Daomen!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and they were all shocked by the terrifying power displayed by Mu Yunan, that is, those dead souls showed deep fear.


    Too strong!


    They are all dead spirits whose strength is comparable to the level of the god-infant realm, but compared with Mu Yunan, the previous Qin Hongyu, Qiu Shaochi, Liang Guan and others were obviously much bleaker.


    For a while, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, feeling the pressure coming from his face.


    This made him not surprised but delighted.


    At this time, encountering a great enemy like Mu Yunan, Su Yi had a strong premonition that his cultivation would definitely break through in this battle!


    Boom!


    Mu Yunan shot, the Dao sword in his hand was in the air, and he simply chopped it down.


    The road is simple, and so is the sword.


    When kendo attains a very high level, it can turn corruption into magic.


    The sword of Mu Yunan showed such charm.


    The Dao sword in his hand is not real, but condensed by his Dao deeds.


    Su Yi did not hesitate and waved his sword to meet him.


    Boom!


    When two very different sword intents collide��


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, everyone''s eardrums tingled, the eyes were white, and their mood and soul were affected.


    Those realm king figures, even if they were standing in a very distant place to watch the battle, were still affected by that kind of power.


    It is the dead souls in the field, all of which change color, and subconsciously avoid a distance.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to collapse completely, completely plunged into chaos and turmoil.


    In the raging force of destruction, Su Yi and Mu Yunan were already fighting fiercely together!


    The two are like peerless swordsmen fighting for the front.


    The battle fluctuations generated by each battle raged like a storm, as if it would break the world.


    Those characters in the realm of the realm no longer dare to use their spiritual sense to watch the battle, lest they be hurt by the aftermath of the battle.


    And those dead spirits also looked solemn, and they ran the road, only to resist the torrent of sword energy that was raging and spreading.


    "It''s too strong, the sword cultivators of Chicheng Daomen are indeed more terrifying than each other, and they are indeed the top kendo forces that have produced many swordsmen."


    Someone was amazed.


    "Mu Yunan''s power, everyone knows it, it''s not too strange, the really scary one is that Su Yi! Didn''t you see, Mu Yunan couldn''t take him down for a while!"


    Someone whispered, "If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe that a King of Unity Realm can defy the sky to such a level?"


    "This must be related to reincarnation, after all...it can be reincarnated and repaired, making up and correcting one''s own path again and again!"


    Someone looked complicated, "If this goes on, why can''t we create the path of supreme power?"


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this reason that the power of reincarnation is not allowed by the contract of the gods and is not allowed to exist in the world."


    Someone was full of jealousy and helplessness.


    ��


    "I really did not expect that Su Daoyou''s attainments in kendo have reached such an incredible level."


    Qing Shi Jianxian couldn''t calm down at the moment, and was moved.


    As a sword cultivator, he naturally knew better than anyone what a dazzling feat it was that Su Yi was able to compete with Mu Yunan in the swordsmanship at this time.


    "Unfortunately, it was born in the wrong era. If it was in the ancient times, with his background and kendo talent, he could easily set foot on the road of feathering, which would make the heavens tremble and make the heavens tremble. Immortals are amazed by it, and they don''t worry about being unable to step through the threshold of the immortal way, and the sword points to the immortal way!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed.


    "No, in my opinion, fellow Daoist Su was born in this era, and it is the right time!"


    Jie Kong Sword Monk has deep eyes and said solemnly, "The road to feathering will reappear, and the world will be reshuffled. Only such a person can dominate the ups and downs!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian was stunned, and said, "This is a great word!"


    ��


    Pfft!


    During the fight, blood splashed.


    There is one more sword mark on Su Yi''s back.


    He is now covered in blood, scarred and broken.


    Mu Yunan is indeed too strong!


    This also made Su Yi deeply realize that, even if they were all wise dead spirits, their strengths were very different.


    Undoubtedly, Mu Yunan is the top character!


    However, the more this is the case, the stronger Su Yi''s fighting spirit will be. Even if his body is broken and seriously injured, his momentum in the fight will become more and more fierce.


    Invincible and boring.


    To meet such a great enemy is the happiest thing in life!


    At the end of the fierce battle, Su Yi had completely forgotten himself, and his mood and soul were completely concentrated in an empty and pure state.


    This is an experience that has been long gone.


    At the same time, wisps of subtle and obscure power fluctuations emerged from the Nine Prisons Sword, permeating and spreading in Su Yi''s broken body...


    Moisturizing is silent.


    "This person is so amazing?"


    During the fight, Mu Yunan also made waves in his heart, with amazement, shock, and a hint of admiration that could not be concealed.


    In their Chicheng Daomen, there have been many legendary kendo figures, each of which can leave a deep and indelible stroke in the years.


    Because of this, Mu Yunan clearly realized how defiant the opponent was this time, and could even be described in four words!


    Because even among the sages of the previous generations of Chicheng Daomen, it is difficult to find a wizard who can be like this!


    And all this aroused Mu Yunan''s fighting spirit even more.


    Jian Xiu, the greatest respect for the opponent is to go all out to shoot!


    During the fight, Su Yi''s injuries became more and more serious.


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t laugh anymore, his heart was hanging in his throat, and he was unprecedentedly nervous.


    The same goes for Wei Shan.


    "It is acceptable to be defeated by such a character."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian Dao.


    The descendants are afraid that they will be inferior."


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of these two great masters, who both stood at the peak of the Ascension Realm, Su Yi has little hope of winning.


    And this is exactly what everyone present thought.


    Everyone could see that his situation was precarious.


    On the other hand, Mu Yunan was injured, but it was not serious.


    Compare the two at a glance.


    Something unexpected happened��


    In this fierce battle, Mu Yunan suddenly pulled away!


    He put away the Dao sword in his hand, bowed his head and said politely: "There is no need to fight, Mu ... has already lost."


    There was a hint of sadness and bitterness in her voice.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Losing?

 v2 Chapter 1324： tit for tat

    The battle is so fierce that it''s almost time for a winner.


    However, Mu Yunan suddenly conceded defeat!


    It was so unexpected and completely unexpected.


    People looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the field became dull and dead for a while.


    Under the sky in the distance, Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You don''t need to leave the spoils."


    His body was broken, his injuries were too heavy, and he was bleeding all over.


    But it is not surprising that Mu Yunan chose to admit defeat at this time.


    "The rules are the rules, and I can afford to lose."


    Mu Yunan took out a storage treasure and placed it in front of the gate of Jiekong Temple.


    "Brother Mu, why did you admit defeat?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    This is everyone''s confusion.


    Mu Yunan shook his head without explanation.


    But in the end, it was unfinished!


    Breaking their heads, no one could think of why Mu Yunan, who clearly had the upper hand, would admit defeat.


    "Can seniors see the truth?"


    Wei Shan felt itchy and humbly asked Qing Shi Jianxian for advice.


    Qing Shi Jianxian thought: "The reason, I can only guess two points, one, Mu Yunan knows that if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose, and he will give up. Otherwise, if As a sword cultivator with such a firm heart, he will never give up even if he has a slight chance of winning."


    "Secondly, in the previous fight, fellow Daoist Su should have the means to win, but he has never used it. This was seen by Mu Yunan.


    Wei Shan couldn''t help laughing bitterly after listening to it. He really listened to Jun''s words, but he was still so confused.


    "One more point."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk suddenly opened his mouth and added, "Friend Su is about to break through, Mu Yunan should know that as long as fellow Daoist Su breaks through in battle, he is destined not to be an opponent, so he chose to give up. "


    "In this way, he will not lose too ugly, nor will it affect Su Daoyou''s breakthrough, and it can be regarded as an upright and magnanimous decision."


    Wei Shan nodded again and again, he felt that this reason was more reliable!


    When talking, Qingshi Jianxian suddenly let out a cold snort.


    Under the sky.


    Mu Yunan turned around and was about to leave.


    Su Yi is about to break through.


    People are wondering.


    In this instant, a sudden change occurred.


    Boom!


    A scarlet bowl suddenly appeared out of nowhere and used Su Yi as a hood.


    Someone shot and wanted to suppress Su Yi while he was severely injured!


    At the critical moment, Mu Yunan swung his sword to block.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi shattered like paper.


    Even Mu Yunan was shaken out.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned.


    In the distant crowd, a middle-aged scribe smiled.


    Boom!


    There is a sudden explosion of Feng Ming''s sword singing.


    A sword qi swept out of the Jiekong Temple, seemingly slowly, but it was incredible, and it came first, slashing above the scarlet bowl.


    Clang!


    With the deafening loud noise, the bright red light collapsed, and the scarlet bowl was smashed and flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    The audience was in a commotion, and there were exclamations.


    "What is the situation, someone wants to assassinate the watcher?"


    Many people reacted at this time


    "This is someone taking advantage of the fire!"


    Those dead souls were enraged.


    Who can bear this?


    "Which dog said the sneak attack? Stand up for Lao Tzu!"


    Monk Kongzhao shouted, murderous and furious.


    In the crowd, the smile on the face of the middle-aged scribe froze, and his eyes were full of surprise. Someone had beaten the blood-turning bowl with a sword. Could it be that there is a certain Ascension Realm master sitting in Jiekong Temple?


    Thinking of this, he turned around and was about to leave, not even the scarlet bowl.


    "Young lads, clean up and do things under the sun, and die!"


    A terrifying voice resounded.


    The middle-aged scribe''s complexion changed suddenly, and he fled to retreat.


    But at this moment, a mighty sword light suddenly appeared and slammed down.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell, and the middle-aged scribe didn''t have time to make a sound, and it turned into ashes in an instant.


    The monks who were standing in the nearby area were all frightened and turned away.


    I saw that area, where Sanskrit chanting and sword intent were like the flames of bright sunlight, which lingered for a long time.


    While witnessing this scene, the dead souls present were all shocked in cold sweat.


    "It turns out that there is still an incredible Ascension Realm power in this empty temple!"


    Qin Hongyu sucked in a breath.


    "No, more than one, it should be two!"


    Someone whispered.


    A sword slashed the scarlet bowl.


    A sword qi beheaded the middle-aged scholar.


    These two sword energies are completely different in terms of charm and power, and they clearly come from two different powers.


    "Doesn''t this mean that when we arrived before, we went directly to Najiekong Temple... it''s no different from finding our own way?"


    Someone is creepy.


    Those dead souls were all shocked and fearful.


    Those two sword qi are too detached and terrifying, any one of them is destined to be unstoppable!


    This also means that if they chose to fight Su Yi directly at first, they would have been killed already!


    Thinking of this, who can not be horrified and happy?


    And the eyes they looked at Su Yi all changed quietly, who said that this world view master has no backing?


    "It turned out that I was doing it too much."


    Mu Yunan laughed at herself and turned to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi spoke.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Mu Yunan asked without looking back.


    Immediately, his body trembled, and he felt the cursed power in his body actually come out!


    In the eyes of everyone, as soon as Su Yi raised his hand, he grabbed a cursed power full of strange calamity from Mu Yunan in the air!


    How could Mu Yunan not understand what happened?


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    Immediately, he bowed and said: "I, Mu Yunan, owe my fellow Daoist a life!"


    And in the arena, those dead souls were in commotion, shocked and jealous, and they could not calm down.


    Sure enough, the power of reincarnation can easily break the curse on them!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the cursed power dissipated.


    Then he said indifferently: "You helped me just now, and I helped you, you don''t need to owe me another life."


    Wow~


    At this time, Su Yi''s body has undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    And the breath on his body is rising like mushrooms after a rain!


    This scene once again triggered a shock in the audience and attracted much attention.


    "Breakthrough..."


    Those spirits look complicated.


    They had expected this, because everyone saw that Su Yi''s morality had been further excavated and improved in the battle.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to see him step into the late stage of Unity in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that they are all very heavy and helpless.


    The previous Su Yi was so powerful that it was extremely powerful, let alone now?


    "I probably understand that the reason why Mu Yunan conceded defeat was because he realized that the breakthrough of the spectator was unstoppable."


    Someone was surprised.


    "Are there any more fights?"


    In Jiekong Temple, the voice of Qing Shi Jianxian came out, and a great majesty enveloped the audience.


    Everyone was nervous and felt an indescribable deterrent.


    Undoubtedly, just as they guessed, in this empty temple, there is an unfathomable and unfathomable terrifying power!


    For a while, no one answered.


    But let those dead souls give up like this, but no one is willing.


    Qin Hongyu couldn''t help but say: "Fellow Daoist Su, can I use other methods in exchange for you to help us lift the curse?"


    As soon as these words came out, those dead souls all looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yike remembered clearly that the real person Hongyun once reminded that those deceased souls are by no means good stubble.


    After all, the release of the curse on the dead soul means that the other party no longer has to be afraid of the power of reincarnation, and maybe he will directly turn his face and **** the power of reincarnation from Su Yi.


    Of course, at this moment, Su Yi doesn''t need to worry about this.


    But have to beware of similar things happening in the future.


    However, Su Yi was prepared.


    He glanced at the dead souls and said: "It''s not impossible to want me to help, but it needs you to fight for it."


    The spirits of those deceased spirits were all refreshed, showing joy.


    Qin Hongyu immediately asked, "Please ask fellow Daoist Su for advice."


    Su Yi said: "First, whoever can bring me the tailor''s head, I will promise to help him remove the curse power from his body."


    Those dead souls are all thinking, most of them don''t know who the tailor is, but they all know that as long as you ask, you will be able to find out.


    Su Yi said to himself: "Second, I hold the strongholds of the tailor''s forces in the Shendu Star Realm, there are thirty-six locations, no matter who they are, just destroy them. Wherever you are, you can get my help.��


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip, handed it to Qin Hongyu, and said, "After reading it, give it to others."


    Qin Hongyu nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the field has been completely sensational.


    Everyone realizes that when Guan is angry, he not only has to clean up the tailor, but also wipe out the power of the tailor!


    Think about it, there are definitely not a few dead souls in the world today, who doesn��t want to break the curse on their bodies?


    Especially those dead spirits with wisdom, one is stronger than the other, and they all have strength comparable to the level of the Ascension Realm!


    And if the spectator prescribes such conditions, it is foreseeable that the next tailor and the forces under his hands will definitely become the target of those dead souls!

 v2 Chapter 1325： Thousand Machine Talisman

    Qin Hongyu Liangguan and other dead souls were very moved after seeing that jade slip.


    "Do you have a grudge against this tailor?"


    Liang Guan from Huayang Xianshan asked.


    Indiscriminate killing of innocent people is not appropriate, and it will damage their reputation.


    "The insidiousness and ruthlessness of that old thing are well known in all walks of life in the starry sky.


    The monk Kongzhao said, "Besides, the reason why you can find this place today is the fact that this old thing is behind it and fuels the flames!"


    "Simply put, you''ve all been shot!"


    As soon as these words came out, those dead spirits frowned, looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Then if I do these things, where should I go to meet fellow Daoists?"


    Qin Hongyu asked.


    Su Yi pointed at Kongzhao and said, "Just find this old monk. Even if I''m not in Jiekong Temple, I can get the news as soon as possible."


    Kong Zhao smiled: "Yes, yes."


    Now, he has a patriarch in Jikong Temple, and he is not afraid of any trouble at all!


    Next, the dead souls asked some details, and Su Yi answered them one by one.


    And witnessing this scene, everyone in the field realized that those dead souls were obviously moved, and they had to take action to clean up the tailors and the forces under the tailors!


    "Unfortunately, you and I cannot leave the Jiekong Temple, otherwise, I will go and pick the tailor''s head to repay the kindness of fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed.


    He and Jiekong Sword Monk''s Taoism is too high, subject to the constraints of the Zhoutian rules, they can''t leave Jiekong Temple, otherwise they will be backlashed.


    any constraints."


    Jiekong Sword Monk said, "What''s more, Fellow Daoist Su has already helped us break the curse power on our body. The only thing we need to do next is to restore Taoism as soon as possible."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded.


    Although the power of the curse has been broken, they have already left traces of the curse on their bodies, and in a short period of time, they cannot walk in the world at all.


    Not only them, but also the dead spirits of the same level as them.


    Now, only the dead spirits whose strength is equivalent to the level of the Divine Infant Realm can walk in the world.


    time, draw the ground into a prison!


    Outside.


    The ghosts and spectators dispersed one after another.


    It is foreseeable that when what happened in front of Jiekong Temple today spreads, the entire starry sky and all walks of life will surely set off a turbulent wave!


    Su Yi and Monk Kongzhao returned to Jiekong Temple.


    "Get rich!"


    Monk Kongzhao laughed from ear to ear.


    All kinds of elixir, magical ingredients, magic, secrets, and secrets are piled up there, and they are all feathered treasures!


    "Unfortunately, there are only four fights, otherwise I will definitely win more treasures."


    The monk Kongzhao clucked his lips, quite regretful.


    "Is this really a monk with six senses?"


    Wei Shan was speechless.


    This monk is tall and mighty, with bare **** and breasts, and his words are unscrupulous.


    On one side, Su Yi was meditating cross-legged.


    He just broke through and needs to consolidate his way.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng personally helped to identify the spoils.


    "Small family, the spoils that I took out are all ordinary things."


    Soon, Qing Shi Jianxian shook his head.


    "There''s really nothing to watch out for."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk said.


    The monk Kongzhao was poured a basin of cold water, and he couldn''t care less, and said, "Master, are we being deceived?"


    "It''s not."


    Jiekong Swordsman explained, "These are indeed feather-level treasures, but on the road to ascension, they can only be regarded as ordinary treasures, which can be used by real people in the divine infant realm to practice."


    After a pause, he continued, "The only thing that is commendable here is the piece of Scarlet Phoenix blood gold left by Mu Yunan, the Chicheng Daomen. Don''t look at the size of a thumb, but the value is It is immeasurable, it is the first-class divine ingredient for tempering the Dao sword."


    The monk Kongzhao suddenly came over and said contemptuously: "Except for Mu Yunan, the other deceased spirits are more stingy than each other."


    Qingshi Jianxian couldn''t help laughing, and said: "I can''t blame them, after all, it is a trophy, who will take out the treasure?"


    Jiekong Sword Buddha sighed softly and said: "In fact, it is very rare for them to come up with these feather-level treasures. After all, today''s world is not in the ancient times..."


    At that time, there were countless feather-level treasures, and there were even real elixir!


    But a catastrophe of the end of the law completely destroyed all of this.


    In today''s world, it is impossible to compare with the ancient times.


    Two hours later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation and opened his eyes.


    His cultivation has been completely consolidated in the later stage of the Unity Realm.


    In addition, unlike the previous diligent and hard training, Su Yi can clearly feel that although his cultivation this time has only broken through one level, it has undergone a reborn change!


    "In addition to excavating a lot of potential in the slaughter battle, there should be credit for the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He clearly remembered that when he was fighting with Mu Yunan, he was in an empty fighting state.


    It was also at that time that his Qi machine resonated with the Nine Prisons Sword, and the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword merged into his Taoist body and soul!


    "It seems that only the purest life-and-death struggle can awaken the power of the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    ��How do you feel, fellow Daoist?��


    Qing Shi Jianxian asked with a smile.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and answered truthfully: "If I meet Mu Yunan again, he is destined to never hurt me again."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk looked at each other, their hearts were churning.


    This... what kind of a Heaven-Defying Sword Cultivator?


    "Mu Yunan is a dead spirit, and his current strength is roughly equivalent to the top masters in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm. In the same realm, almost no one is his opponent, it is ordinary The role in the middle stage of the Divine Infant Realm cannot be compared with it."


    Qing Shijian Immortal Dao, "And Daoist friends can defeat him at the level of Unity. If my guess is correct, unless I encounter some characters with heaven-defying strength in the realm of the gods, Ordinary Divine Infant Realm is no longer the opponent of fellow Daoists."


    Jiekong swordsman nodded and said with emotion, "In the ancient times, I am afraid that only those descendants of true immortals can compete with fellow Daoists, and the rest of the generation will be dimmed."


    This is the legend!


    Enough to shock the ages, stand out from the past and the present!


    "So it is."


    Su Yi finally understands where his combat power is


    step.


    "Monk, what do I want?"


    Su Yi looked at Monk Kongzhao.


    "Here, it''s ready for you."


    Monk Kongzhao took out a black secret talisman and handed it over.


    This secret talisman is extremely strange, with strange secret patterns in the shape of chains drawn on it, and those secret patterns seem to be composed of countless bugs.


    At first glance, it makes people shudder.


    "This is the most proud of the Thousand Machine Talisman of the old tailor. It can only be used once. You can take it easy and be careful to be attacked by the power of this Talisman."


    Monk Kongzhao warned.


    Su Yi nodded.


    In this world, the person who knows the most about tailoring must be Monk Kongzhao.


    A long time ago, there was an unknown intersection between the two, but in the end they parted ways and drifted away.


    No one knows why.


    The monk Kong Zhao never said it, and Su Yi never asked.


    Everyone has a secret.


    It''s not always the case, you have to get to the bottom of it.


    "Little Weizi, you will stay in Jiekong Temple for a while, don''t go out again."


    Su Yi looked at Wei Shan and warned him.


    Wei Shan nodded and said, "I listen to the young master."


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled and said, "With me and the old monk Jie Kong here, fellow Daoist Su can rest assured."


    Jiekong Swordsman said warmly: "I think Daoist Wei Shan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the cave realm. In the next period of time, Daoist Brother Qingshi and I will do our best to cultivate on the Dao. Help Daoist Wei Shan, no accident, Daoist Wei Shan will be able to set foot on the road of ascension within half a year!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled and agreed.


    Wei Shan was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted: "Thank you two seniors!"


    "Master, what about me?"


    Monk Kongzhao is anxious.


    Jie Kong Sword Monk smiled and said, "You too."


    He was very complicated, and he never imagined that the only contemporary disciple of Jiekong Temple did not look like a monk at all...


    "Hey, that''s good, monk, I have been guarding the Jiekong Temple for thousands of years, and I almost wanted to set fire to this temple many times and return to the secular world. When the Patriarch is here, and the Patriarch will cover it in the future, why can��t I walk sideways in the sky?��


    The monk Kongzhao clapped his hands on his stomach and laughed.


    Jiangkong Sword Monk: "��"


    At this moment, he had the urge to violently beat the scoundrel, listen, is this what a Buddhist meditation practitioner should say?


    Qing Shi Jianxian couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan couldn''t help but laugh.


    On that day, Su Yi left alone.


    As an old rival, he understands the nature of tailors very well, and he does not expect that those dead souls will bring many blows to the tailor.


    So, he decided to do it himself!


    Before leaving, Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong each took out a jade slip, which was the same treasure.


    In the jade slip, there is a record of the cultivation experience and perception of the two top figures in the ancient times for the three realms of ascension.


    Su Yi can''t use it now, but when he sets foot on the path of ascension in the future, such cultivation experience will be an invaluable treasure.


    The two treasures are a sword ball and a rosary.


    On the day Su Yi left, the news about the battle of Jiekong Temple, like wings, swept across the thirty-six states of the God Capital Realm.


    For a time, the world shook, setting off an uproar.

 v2 Chapter 1326： Shenyouling

    In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the spectator lost four in a row!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire celestial world became a sensation.


    "The Lord is going to go against the sky!"


    The first to get the news are those top Taoists in the world.


    Such as the six ancient guardians of Taoism, astral giant forces, etc.


    When they learned the details of the battle at Jiekong Temple, these top forces were trembling and could no longer calm down.


    "Looks like we''re going to adjust our response."


    The Zhong Clan, an ancient protector, sighed.


    Some time ago, there was a lot of buzz in the world about the road to feathering.


    Many top forces believe that in the future, the world will exist in the Ascension Realm, and ancient mythological figures like Guanzhu are destined to be trampled underfoot.


    But now, everyone has a feeling of being slapped in the face.


    The spectator has not yet set foot on the path of ascension, and can even defeat the dead spirits of the ascension level, who would dare to stomp on them?


    ��


    "After the reincarnation of this spectator, it will undoubtedly be more terrifying than the previous life!"


    Qingluan Spirit Clan, many old antiques are talking about this.


    Among them, Feng Tianjia, who once served as a mount for the spectator, broke out in a cold sweat and was terrified.


    "Pass my order to abolish the position of the young master of Fengyunlie!"


    Feng Tianjia gave the order without hesitation.


    Last time at Crow Mountain, a group of strong men led by Feng Yunlie had offended Guan Zhu.


    Originally, Feng Tianjia hadn''t thought about abolishing Feng Yunlie, but now, he can''t care about it.


    He used to act as a mount to accompany the Guanzhu for thousands of years. He is very clear that although the Guanzhu''s character is free and easy, he is also very vengeful in his bones!


    "Elder, are you making too much of a fuss?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    ��


    "Ascension Realm dead souls are only souls after all, and cannot be compared with the real Ascension Realm real people."


    Skyfire Spirit Clan Xu clan, an old man said in a deep voice, "But no matter what, it is absolutely not to be underestimated that the master can do this step. For the next period of time, everyone will keep a low profile, Try not to mix things related to the spectator."


    The big figures in the Xu clan all nodded.


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune: "Hehe, the old tailor must be out of luck."


    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the tailor who has been hiding in the dark is undoubtedly the most feared.


    In the past years, almost all the opponents targeted by this old guy had no good end.


    But now, with the news of the battle of Jiekong Temple, it is also known to the world that Guan mainly uses the knife against the old tailor!


    "Let''s watch the show for now. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. We just take this opportunity to accumulate strength and prepare for the future!"


    As early as twenty years ago, they began to explore the secrets of immortals.


    Up to now, not only have many fortunes related to the path of ascension been collected, but some of the top elders of the clan have already embarked on the path of ascension in the Feixian forbidden area!


    Even some ancient Taoist traditions in the dead choose to cooperate with them.


    And now, they just need to wait quietly, they can lead the torrent of the times when the road of feathering appears in the world!


    ��


    ��By hunting down a character called a tailor, can you get the chance to smash the power of the curse?��


    "Send someone to find out who is this tailor, and if there is a chance, bring back his head!"


    "Be fast, the opportunities are limited, and you can''t be preempted by others!"


    Classes


    Orders like this are constantly being staged in the forces where those dead souls are.


    Some of the terrifying dead spirits, although they can''t get out of the dormant place, have issued orders and arranged for their men to act.


    For a while, the undercurrent was turbulent, and the targets were directed at the tailor.


    This has also attracted the attention of many top forces in the world, and they can''t help but gloat.


    As soon as the master shot, it was really extraordinary!


    ��


    For the monks all over the world, the battle at Jikong Temple is like sweeping away the haze covered by the sky, making everyone feel excited and encouraged.


    "No matter how powerful those spirits are, they can still be defeated!"


    "The Lord Guanzhu is worthy of being a mythical figure who once revered the stars from all walks of life. With him there, do you dare to be arrogant to see those dead souls!"


    "On the romantic figures, also look at the present! In this starry sky, the dead souls have the final say!"


    People are excited and excited about it.


    Recently, news about dead souls spread all over the world, which also made the monks in the world worried, and everyone was in danger.


    It''s different now.


    "In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the spectator dominates the world, and it is enough to affect the trend of the world situation. In my opinion, this battle is well-known and famous in history, and it will be passed down from generation to generation."


    There is an ancient power, so I am very emotional.


    ��


    In a dark world.


    "My lord, the Wenzhou stronghold was captured by a group of dead spirits. Those old guys went crazy and chased and killed our men. Even the treasures we collected in the past years were taken away by them."


    "Master, Baizhou stronghold..."


    One message after another, sent back from time to time, an old servant personally reported to the tailor.


    The old servant''s face was gloomy and blue, and his brows were full of hatred and anger.


    Not far away, the tailor was calm throughout.


    While drinking tea, he played with himself on the chessboard in front of him.


    "Master..."


    Soon, another news came, the old servant was about to report, but was interrupted by the tailor waving.


    "Needless to say, if my guess is correct, our thirty-six strongholds distributed in the astral world of Shendu are destined to be unretainable."


    The tailor drank all the tea in the cup, and then said casually, "You don''t need to be angry about it, this kind of loss is very small, and it is not worth caring about."


    Before the battle of Jikong Temple began, he had ordered the butterfly girl to recall the power of each stronghold and shrink it.


    The old servant nodded and said in a low voice: "The old servant just feels that being beaten and revengeful like this is too frustrating, you don''t even need to think about it to know that everyone in the world is here. Look at our jokes."


    The tailor said casually, "What''s the joke? Let''s see who gets the last laugh over time."


    Speaking, he couldn''t help laughing, and said leisurely: "The master thinks that he can use the hands of those dead spirits to suppress me, but I don''t know that I don''t care about it at all."


    "Not to mention, those dead souls are not stupid, how can they be willing to be used by the spectator?"


    "From the moment he took charge of the power of reincarnation, he was destined to be


    The meal in the eyes of those dead souls, this result, no one can change! "


    "After all, no one wants to let their destiny hang under the sword of others."


    "The spectator is not stupid. He knows very well that only when those dead souls are haunted by the power of the curse, it is in his best interest. This is an unsolvable knot."


    "Unless..."


    Speaking of this, the tailor shook his head, "No unless."


    At this time, another news came.


    "My lord, Lie Nanye, the head of Tianyin Xianmen, sent someone a secret letter."


    The old servant said and presented a secret letter.


    We put pressure on us to clean up the spectators as soon as possible."


    Speaking, he opened the secret letter.


    When she saw a sentence in the secret letter, the smile on the tailor''s face froze, and the blue veins on his forehead became prominent.


    There is only one sentence in the secret letter:


    Say your mom, get your money back!


    With the heart of a tailor, this sentence made his face gloomy.


    "I never imagined that the dignified generation of magic lords would be as vulgar as a country villager!"


    The tailor spoke coldly, he picked up his fingertips, and the secret letter in his hand turned into ashes.


    "Lord, Tianyin Xianmen is planning to tear our face off?"


    The old servant frowned and asked.


    The tailor shook his head and said, "No, he is just venting his anger and is not willing to be slaughtered by us as fat sheep. At the same time, he is expressing dissatisfaction and putting pressure on us."


    After thinking about it, the tailor said, "You send a letter to Lie Nanye."


    "Speak, Lord."


    The old servant was listening.


    The tailor''s eyes were deep, and he said: "I can promise that at the latest half a year, the master will be doomed! If you want to cooperate, help us cultivate a group of Ascension Realm characters as soon as possible. If you don''t want to cooperate..."


    Speaking of this, the tailor''s eyes filled with anger, and he said every word, "Fuck it! I''m not uncommon!"


    The old servant stayed for a while, it was the first time he saw it, the Lord was so angry.


    "Crap!"


    Suddenly, the tailor remembered something, and his face changed, "How''s the butterfly girl?"


    The old servant hurriedly said: "Master Butterfly Girl has followed the instructions of the Lord, and has taken the core strength of our branch in the astral realm of Shendu and hid it in the ''Secret Land of Shenyouling''."


    The tailor said without hesitation: "Quick, send a letter to the butterfly girl and ask her to evacuate as soon as possible!"


    The old servant shivered all over and hurried away.


    " Kongzhao old bald donkey, if you really dare to give my ''Thousand Machine Talisman'' to the spectator, then don''t blame me for not remembering the friendship of the past, since then, I will completely turn against you For the enemy!"


    The tailor looked uncertain.


    When he was young, he was trapped in a doomed place, and it was the rude and careless monk who brought him back from the brink of death.


    When it was speculated that Monk Kongzhao would most likely help the Guanzhu to deal with him, the tailor felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife, a rare gaffe.


    Meanwhile��


    In the middle of the night, there are no stars and no moon.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in a deep forest.


    "It turned out to be hidden in this Shenyouling, but I don''t know if the old tailor is here."


    Su Yi looked down at the Thousand Machine Talisman in his hand.


    This treasure glowed with an obscure luster, pointing to the Shenyou Ridge in the distance.

 v2 Chapter 1327： Butterfly Girl

    The night was dark.


    In the depths of Shenyouling, there is a secret world.


    In a palace, a woman in a black dress sat high in the main seat.


    She has a pair of charming and beautiful peach eyes, her skin is better than snow, and she is beautiful.


    Butterfly.


    Transformed by a "Sky-Swallowing Demon Butterfly" born in the innate chaos.


    One of the most capable staff of a tailor.


    "It''s really ridiculous, the spectator wants to play the trick of borrowing a knife to kill people, but unfortunately, the lord has already expected this to happen, so I have already retreated to this place in advance."


    Butterfly Lady gracefully picked up the wine glass and shook it gently.


    There are a lot of big people sitting in the hall.


    Among them, there are some romantic figures who have held high positions at a young age.


    In the outside world, they have their own identities and are scattered in the thirty-six states of the God Capital Realm.


    But in the dark, they are shadows under the tailor''s command. In the past years, they have always obeyed the tailor''s orders.


    If tailors are the masters of darkness, then they are the tentacles of tailors, distributed in different territories of the Astral Realm of God.


    "I didn''t expect that the reincarnated spectator master has become so powerful. If he wants to trouble us, it will really make people feel troublesome."


    An old man in gray robe frowned and said.


    Others agree.


    In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the strength displayed by the spectators was too terrifying, and it completely subverted their previous cognition and premonition, and it was horrifying to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, the times have changed, the Lord has been preparing for this for many years, and has the foundation to wrestle with those dead souls."


    Butterfly girl said leisurely, "Wait, when the complete path of ascension reappears in the world, it is also the moment when the lord reveals his trump card, and then the whole world will tremble for it! "


    Everyone was moved and tasted something.


    "Can Lady Butterfly reveal how powerful the power in the hands of the Lord is now?"


    Someone asked.


    The eyes of others all turned to Butterfly Girl.


    Butterfly girl showed an unfathomable smile and said: "I only know the tip of the iceberg, of course, the power of just the tip of the iceberg is enough to make any ancient Taoist protector. be terrified!"


    "Let''s put it this way, in the future, the only people who can wrestle with the Lord will be the top forces that survived from the end of the law!"


    Hi!


    There was a breath of cold air in the hall.


    Immediately, everyone was excited and smug.


    The Butterfly Girl drank the wine in her cup and asked with a smile: "Do you think, under such circumstances, we still need to care about a clown jumping from the beam like Guanzhu?"


    Everyone laughed, and they all made up their minds.


    The Butterfly Girl also smiled, she stroked the snow-white and crystal chin, and said softly: "I really want to see, if the viewer knows, his plan to kill with a knife is in vain after all. How ugly it would be."


    Everyone laughed happily.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "How about you see now?"


    The laughter in the hall stopped abruptly and became extremely silent.


    Everyone turned their heads suddenly and looked at the gate of the temple.


    The bright lights on the wall made everyone''s faces go on and off.


    The main hall door opened quietly.


    First, a **** breath mixed with the cold wind poured into the hall, making everyone''s eyelids jump.


    Following, I saw a young man in a green robe, with his hands on his back, leisurely walking from


    Walking in the dark in the distance.


    Through the lights under the eaves of the main hall, everyone could see clearly that the road behind the young man in green robe was full of corpses.


    The thick blood and water gathered together, like overturned ink, smudged a shocking red on the ground.


    This scarlet and **** picture is like a background, making the young man in green robe look like a **** of death coming from the dark night!


    ��Watch�� watch the Lord!?��


    On the central main seat, Butterfly Girl stood up with a bang, a pair of peach blossom eyes straightened, the wine glass in her hands fell to the ground, and it fell to pieces with a bang.


    And she didn''t seem to notice.


    Watch!


    When they heard such a title, everyone in the hall felt like they were struck by lightning, their faces changed greatly, and they sacrificed their treasures one by one, waiting for them.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Butterfly screamed in disbelief.


    It should be noted that this secret realm of Shenyouling is their most secret stronghold. The power of the forbidden formation rules covered by it, even the characters in the ascension realm, cannot be penetrated at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in today''s world, even if the sky falls, their stronghold will not be exposed!


    But now, the spectator appears out of thin air, and kills this place silently, leaving blood and corpses on the ground!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Su Yi picked up a black secret talisman, shook it, and said, "Well, that''s how I found this place."


    Thousands!


    Butterfly girl recognized this thing at a glance, her pretty face turned pale, and she finally understood.


    The Thousand Machine Talisman can only be refined by the Lord, and it is also a key to enter and exit the secret realm of Shenyouling!


    "Now, do you see my face ugly?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, standing outside the gate of the temple with a smile on his face.


    The Butterfly Goddess was uncertain and said: "I never thought that a person like the spectator would care about us small characters."


    Su Yi said lightly, "You said it just now, in your eyes, I''m just a clown."


    Butterfly: ������


    She waved her hand suddenly.


    Boom!


    A secret talisman filled with fairy light exploded, turning into countless bright blades and slashing at Su Yi.


    "Withdraw!"


    Butterfly girl let out a low voice and rushed towards the top of the hall with everyone in the hall.


    Boom!


    The top of the hall was broken open, and everyone came under the night sky and was about to swipe towards the exit, and then the figures all stopped.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering, detached from the dust.


    This made Butterfly Girl feel a chill in her heart.


    The secret talisman she just sacrificed is a big killing weapon, comparable to the full blow of a real person who emerges from the divine infant realm.


    But who would have thought that it did not cause any harm to the viewer at all!


    "To tell the truth, your life and death don''t matter to me at all, so whoever can tell me where the tailor is, whoever can live."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The Butterfly Girl snorted coldly, grabbed a secret talisman in her hand, and blasted at Su Yi from the air!


    Boom!


    Those secret talismans are obviously feather-level secret treasures, any one of them can easily kill the current king of the cave realm.


    And now, more than a dozen secret talismans erupted together, turning into thunder, divine flame, hurricane, and mountains, and blasted towards Su Yi together.


    The night sky was illuminated, and the void collapsed.


    The entire secret world shook violently.


    At the same time, the butterfly girl and the big men fled in different directions.


    "Boring."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Lights flow around him


    , it turned into a round sword curtain, and then the whole person rushed out like a streamer.


    Boom!


    And his figure, like a broken bamboo, easily broke through the encirclement.


    "Up!"


    One, two, three... A total of twelve flying swords with immortal light swept out from Su Yi''s sleeves.


    It is the twelve feather-level flying swords left by the Ghost Scholar''s "Slaying Sword Formation", all of them are dazzling and radiant.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    Accompanied by Qingyue''s sword singing, twelve flying swords cut through the night and whizzed away in different directions.


    Suddenly, a massacre unfolded in different directions.


    As those flying swords flashed past, the big men who worked for the tailors were all beheaded and died on the spot.


    Blood like a waterfall.


    In the past years, these realm kings were all the first-class powerhouses in the world.


    In addition, they have important positions, just like the eyes of tailors scattered in the astral world of the gods, each has a special status, far from being comparable to ordinary roles.


    But now, like the crops in the rice fields, it is easy to harvest.


    No one is immune!


    Su Yi was too lazy to take a second look. With his current strength, he can wrestle with the dead spirits of the Ascension Realm. As for these Realm King Realm characters, he has long been unable to enter his discernment.


    He flickered and chased after the butterfly girl.


    Shenyouling Secret Realm Exit.


    A black butterfly appeared out of thin air, just about to rush out from the exit, a sword energy blocked the road ahead.


    Boom!


    The sword energy spread, and the black butterfly was shocked and staggered, turning into a butterfly girl.


    Clang!


    The golden sound waves spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    The sound wave was filled with immortal light, and the power was terrifying.


    In an instant, a sword light appeared, easily tearing the golden sound wave, and slashed on the bronze bell without any loss of momentum.


    Clang!


    The bronze bell was directly split and flew out.


    Butterfly girl trembled violently, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and suffered backlash.


    It was also at this moment that she deeply realized how terrifying the current spectator is.


    "The tailor is good to you, and he has given you so many feathered treasures."


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the entrance and glanced at Die Nu in surprise.


    Undoubtedly, this woman''s identity is not simple, and she must be an important person around the tailor!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi no longer hesitated and started directly.


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of the butterfly girl the next moment, reaching for the butterfly girl''s neck, trying to capture her alive.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly, and his figure suddenly avoided far away.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Butterfly Girl''s body suddenly burned and exploded into a terrifying blood light.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are all smashed.


    The entire secret world was shaken and cracked, and cracks appeared.


    "Viewer, within half a year, you will surely die!"


    Why would Su Yi care about such a threat?


    He was just a little regretful that he couldn''t capture this woman, otherwise, he might be able to interrogate where the tailor is hiding now.

 v2 Chapter 1328： strong bond

    In that dark world, the old servant whispered.


    The tailor likes to drink tea and has never liked alcohol.


    But at this time, he took out a pot of wine and took a sip silently.


    There was an undisguised sadness on that old face.


    Butterfly was brought up by him, just like his daughter.


    Originally, he had prepared enough cultivation resources to pave a sky-high avenue for Butterfly Girl.


    But now��


    No more!


    For a long time, the tailor took a deep breath, and there was a cold and terrifying luster in his eyes, "A life is worth a life, Monk Kongzhao, from now on, I don''t owe you any more!"


    "My lord, I beg your condolences."


    The old servant comforted.


    The tailor''s expression has returned to the ancient well, and he said: "Everyone will die, I have already looked down on it, and I will not let the death of the butterfly girl affect my mind."


    After a pause, he said: "The order goes on, from today onwards, all power will be dormant in the dark, and let the spectator dance for a while!"


    "Three months later, I will personally bury the corpse, repair the tomb and erect a monument!"


    ��


    The sunset glows like fire.


    Su Yi was alone, walking in a prosperous city.


    The streets and alleys were crowded with people, and the bustling and lively scene made Su Yi dazed for a while.


    It has been a long time since he was really free and alone.


    In a tea shop, the storyteller was telling a story of magic and monsters, which won applause.


    What makes Su Yi amused is that the protagonist of the story is actually the spectator.


    He stood outside the teahouse and listened with gusto for a while, then turned around and found a secluded and quiet restaurant where he ate a local speciality dish.


    I don''t think about anything, I don''t do anything, I just enjoy the leisure of being alone.


    "Stealing for half a day, people and I forget the world."


    "Sometimes, you should let yourself relax completely, pause your steps, settle your mood, and sort out and review your own path."


    Out of the restaurant, Su Yi walked aimlessly on the streets with his hands on his back.


    Bought some wine and sold some unused treasures.


    When you encounter interesting gadgets, buy some, and when you see special products and delicacies from all over the world, just taste them, and enjoy your time.


    Until the twilight faded and night was about to end, Su Yi left the city and set off for "Yanzhou".


    The "Sacred Workshop", known as the first holy place for refining in the Shendu world, is located in Yanzhou.


    Su Yi went here this time, intending to use the chaotic artifacts "Wanmiao Furnace" and "Jiuqing Dao Fire" of the God Workshop to completely refine the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine into the sword of the world.


    Sword repair, focus on one sword.


    But, for Su Yi, a sword is enough.


    The night sky is clear, and the stars are dotted on it, flickering and disappearing.


    Su Yi roams the mountains and rivers in the wind, his robes fluttering.


    This is not in a hurry, so Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    The mind is not complicated, and the stars and the moon are free.


    Zheng!


    Su Yi quietly stopped.


    On the top of a cliff in the distance, the stars are like magic, and the mist is hazy.


    A man in a red wide-sleeved robe


    The man sat on the ground with a guqin in front of his knees, and was playing the qin leisurely.


    The sound of the piano is clear and full of joy.


    In the nearby mountains and rivers, the grass and trees are swaying, the breeze is gentle, and everything is full of fun.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "So happy to see me?"


    He could hear the joy in the sound of the piano.


    The man in the red robe laughed and pressed the strings with both hands, and the sound of the piano in the heaven and earth disappeared.


    "It is a pleasure to have friends from afar."


    The man in the red robe took out a piano case, put the guqin in it, and then stood up.


    He looked at Su Yi who was standing in the clouds from a distance, and said with a smile, "With such a beautiful night, you and I are destined to meet in the wilderness, mountains and rivers. If you don''t mind, Daoist Su would like to join me. A drink or two?"


    The man''s figure is tall, handsome, elegant and vulgar, like a fairy who is not stained by dust.


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "In my eyes, this place is full of murderous intentions, everything is chilling, and every grass and tree is like purgatory."


    Speaking, he drew his sword and slashed.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth have turned upside down, and the mountains and rivers are like a bubble and disillusionment.


    Looking all over the place, it is a desolate and dilapidated place.


    In the distance, a man in a red robe stood on the top of a bare hill, his long black hair was scattered, and he had an umbrella in his hand.


    "It''s amazing, since I''ve been in the world, Fellow Daoist Su is the first person who hasn''t been affected by the ''Tianying Illusory Immortal Array''."


    The man in the red robe admired.


    Su Yi caressed the sword of the world, and said casually, "It''s such a late night, no wind and no rain, why do you need an umbrella?"


    The man in the red robe smiled slightly and said, "Fellow Su Daoist also sees that this umbrella is very special? Then I will sell myself and boast, this umbrella is called ''Covering the Sky'', it is a real fairy treasure , after opening it, you can help me cover the Zhou Xu rules in this world."


    An umbrella!


    Beautiful!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, just knock off the umbrella in your hand and you will suffer?"


    The red-robed man squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "That''s true, but I hope fellow Daoist Su had better not do this."


    Speaking, he took out a green gourd, filled with silver fairy light, and said: "This is the real fairy brew, brewed by the fairy himself, do you want to taste it?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t like to talk nonsense with strangers. Say your name, origin, intentions, don''t be more verbose."


    The man in red robe took a gourd and took a sip, and said, "My name is Fu Dongli, and I come from the fairyland. According to the world, I am the descendant of the fairy."


    "As early as the ancient times, I came to the human world to take refuge, but I didn''t think about it but encountered an unexpected catastrophe, and I became a dead spirit."


    Speaking of this, he sighed, "It was also a few years ago that I woke up from the silence, and then looked at the world, the world has already changed, and things are different."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    When he first saw the man in red robe, he noticed that the other party''s breath was special, which could be described as unfathomable.


    After learning about the mystery of the sky-covering umbrella in the opponent''s hand, let him instantly conclude that this is a dead spirit whose strength is far beyond the level of the **** infant realm!


    But he still didn''t expect that the other party is the same as the real person of Hongyun, the descendant of the fairy!


    "You are looking for me for reincarnation?"


    Su Yidao.


    The red-robed man who called himself Fu Dongli shook his head and said, "Yes, no."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Yidao.


    Su Yi said: "Good fate?"


    "Good."


    Fu Dongli responded earnestly, "I come from the fairyland, and there is a top immortal power standing behind me. As long as the Taoist friends give up their love and hand over the meaning of reincarnation, I can guarantee that when I return to the fairyland in the future, I will definitely Go with your fellow Daoists!"


    As he said, he smiled, "One step to immortality is an unsurpassed opportunity in the ancient times. I believe fellow Daoists should also know how much sincerity I have."


    One step at a time!


    This is indeed a dream for any monk in the world.


    But Su Yi was unmoved, and said indifferently: "I''m asking for a way to ascend, not a chance to go to the fairyland."


    Fu Dongli was stunned, obviously a little surprised, thought about it, and said: "I still have nine kinds of feather-level inheritance in my hand, each of which is the top-level supreme Taoist treasure, say something. If you are not ashamed, these nine inheritances are placed in the immortal world and belong to the first-class Taoist treasures."


    After a pause, he said: "In addition to these inheritances, if fellow Daoists need treasures, I have immortal treasures in my hand, and I need medicinal pills, and I have immortal medicines in my hands... In short, since I am willing to be with fellow Daoists Having a good relationship will naturally make fellow Daoists feel my sincerity.��


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, is this the second generation of immortals who is rich and rivals the country?


    Otherwise, why are you so rich?


    "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Fu Dongli asked with a smile.


    He held a black umbrella, his red robe fluttered, and his demeanor was outstanding.


    If you change to other people in the world, I am afraid that they will have already been stunned by this "immortal fate" delivered to the door.


    But Su Yi didn''t think about it, then shook his head and refused: "I''m not interested."


    Su Yi said seriously, "If you are sincere, you''d better leave now."


    He looked up at Su Yi, his expression became cold, and there was an invisible and intimidating force on his body.


    He was obviously impatient, or rather angry, and his refined and gentle demeanor was gone.


    "What is a good relationship?


    Su Yi laughed and said, "But you seem to be a bad visitor, and you are talking about fate."


    "Really not giving face?"


    Fu Dongli''s face became colder.


    If it were left in the Primordial Period, with his identity and status, there was no need to spend so much trouble at all, just one command, and he could be killed!


    Now, he also knows that the present is not what it used to be, and he has become a dead spirit, so he does not want to make a big deal, and intends to treat people with sincerity in exchange for everything.


    I never thought that the other party would give no face at all!


    Su Yi said lightly, "You can''t even kneel down and beg me."


    Speaking of the end, there was a cold murderous intent in her voice.


    The sky and the earth suddenly suppressed, and the stars dimmed.


    ��


    ps: I wish everyone a happy National Day holiday! On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1329： Doubao

    The sky and the earth are chilling, and all things are sad.


    The voice was still echoing, and Fu Dongli, who was holding the black umbrella, suddenly raised his right hand.


    Om!


    A roulette wheel, as bright as ice and snow, rose into the air.


    This treasure has a terrifying aura, and the roulette is carved with various immortal images of birds and animals.


    One of the fairy birds suddenly flew out!


    As it fluttered into the air, the black fairy light hung down like a nine-day galaxy, slaughtering towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi swung the sword of the world and shook it hard.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are shaking, and the void is chaotic.


    That swallowing sparrow is obviously a soul, but its strength is extremely terrifying, just the fairy light set off by its wings can easily incinerate those cave realm kings in the world!


    Su Yi used the law of reincarnation to strike out his sword, but he was obviously unable to restrain the opponent.


    Undoubtedly, the soul of this swallowing sparrow is not a dead spirit, it has already been refined into the roulette, so it is not restrained by reincarnation.


    However, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    According to the inferences of Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk, his current strength is comparable to the most outstanding characters in the Divine Infant Realm.


    It is by no means difficult to kill those characters in the middle and late stages of the Divine Infant Realm at ordinary levels.


    And no matter how powerful this swallowing bird is, it is only equivalent to the level of the **** infant.


    Soon, the sword qi swept across the sky, killing the swallowing bird''s feathers and flying, and it was about to be unstoppable.


    "Duh!"


    In the distance, Fu Dongli made a hand gesture, and moved a little towards the roulette in the void.


    Boom!


    This is a complete set!


    In addition, it is extremely fast, as fast as lightning, and together with the swallowing bird, it has restrained Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    "In my ''Thousand Birds Divine Pan'', there are thirty-six immortal bird essences sealed. Although this treasure was seriously damaged in the end of the catastrophe, there is only less than one power left. However, the spirit of the immortal bird sealed in it still possesses a combat power comparable to the level of the **** infant realm.��


    In the distance, Fu Dongli said lightly, "Also, they are not restrained by reincarnation!"


    Undoubtedly, Fu Dong is well prepared from here, and he knew the power of reincarnation to restrain the dead, so he specially prepared treasures to deal with reincarnation!


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    Seeing that Su Yi regains the advantage, he will suppress Tiantianque and Bi Fang.


    In the thousand animal gods plate, a fairy bird rushed out again.


    And rushed out a full seven!


    There are blue-eyed eagles with full purple air, ghost-faced falcons with six pairs of wings, and flaming cranes covered with scarlet lightning laws...


    When they were killed together, Su Yi was immediately trapped.


    In the distance, Fu Dongli smiled slightly. He originally thought that he had to do his best to shoot.


    But now it seems that Su Yi, who has been famous all over the world recently, seems to be unable to stop even a broken fairy treasure of his own.


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi sighed softly: "It''s a pity."


    Fu Dongli smiled: "What a pity?"


    The next moment, his smile froze.


    I saw nine flying swords rise from the sky, killing one fairy bird!


    Boom!


    The void was chaotic, and the light rain swept and spread.


    Su Yi whispers.


    Nine flying swords lingered in fairy light, revolving around him, shining brightly.


    While speaking, he raised his hand and put away the Thousand Birds Divine Plate.


    Then, spit.


    Shout!


    A talisman filled with golden fairy light rose into the air.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank quietly, feeling the oppression rushing towards him.


    Undoubtedly, this treasure is extremely terrifying, far from comparable to ordinary feathering treasures!


    "This is the immortal decree left by the elders of our clan. Power can easily kill all the characters in the Ascension Realm. Unfortunately, they have also suffered from the eroded catastrophe of the end of the law."


    Fu Dongli felt a little regretful, "However, it should be more than enough to clean up an opponent like you."


    The sky and the earth shook violently, as if unable to withstand the power of this stalwart figure.


    The mountains and rivers in the ten directions collapsed and collapsed.


    This figure is not a feathered figure at all, but the willpower left by a real immortal!


    This is still the state after suffering from the end of the Dharma catastrophe. No one can imagine how terrifying this immortal''s complete willpower is.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strong sense of crisis, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice a sword pill!


    Jianwan is the size of a pigeon egg, filled with a world-shattering kendo power, it is the self-defense gift Qingshi Jianxian gave to Su Yi, and it can be called a big killer!


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, the immortal figure punched out.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the sword intent and the immortal shadow disappeared.


    "The kendo power left by the true monarch of Yuxia Realm!"


    Fu Dongli had a haze on his eyebrows.


    He remembered, it was rumored that in the battle of Jiekong Temple, there was a peerless power sitting in Jiekong Temple to support Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, that is a dead spirit with the strength of the sky!


    But now...


    It was destroyed!


    This made Fu Dongli feel a little bit of a pain.


    "It''s a pity this sword pill."


    Su Yi is also a little unhappy. It is undoubtedly not worthwhile to waste such a powerful weapon here.


    He didn''t hesitate, urging nine flying swords, dodging and killing Fu Dongli.


    "Do you really think I only have these means? Go!"


    Fu Dongli snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    A rusted copper lamp rose into the air.


    The Nightmare Lights!


    This is another powerful fairy treasure.


    Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    The Descendants of the Immortals are so rich! ?


    In comparison, those ghosts in the Ascension Realm are simply a group of poor ghosts...


    "On!"


    Su Yi also became ruthless, and without thinking about anything, he punched out a rosary gifted by Jiekong Swordsman.


    Boom!


    In the end, the sword will collapse.


    And the rusty and mottled copper lamp was also torn apart and shattered with a bang.


    Invariably, Su Yi and Fu Dong felt a pain in their hearts.


    "Anything else, just use it!"


    Su Yi''s murderous intention was full of wildness, and the nine flying swords roared away.


    "It''s not easy to die? Go!"


    Fu Dongli was furious, he took off a jade pendant from his waist and smashed it out.


    Boom!


    But now, he can''t care about it anymore, he wants to kill Su Yi completely!


    Boom!


    Intensive explosions sounded.


    Su Yi raised his hand and sacrificed a delicate nine-inch bamboo sword.


    The talisman sword given by the real person of Hongyun - Guanghanzhi!


    Last time in Wanliucheng, Su Yi used this sword to block the pomegranate skirt girl.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a flash of blue light, and the nine-inch bamboo sword flickered in the air, slashing nine times in the void.


    How terrifying the nine Flood Dragon phantoms are, but at this time, the body froze together, and then exploded.


    And the cyan bamboo sword also became dim, as if it had lost all its strength, and it turned into debris with a bang.


    At the same time, Fu Dongli finally changed his color and said in disbelief, "The talisman sword Guanghanzhi that Fairy Hongyun used the ''Secret Art of Immortal Dao'' to cultivate? How could you have such a treasure?"


    Boom!


    Su Yi punched him.


    Fu Dongli had no time to dodge, so he could only shake, and immediately blocked the black umbrella in his left hand.


    Boom! !


    The umbrella surface was filled with black fairy light, blocking Su Yi''s punch.


    Although that reincarnation power only rubbed him, it made his soul body burn like fire, and it was extremely painful.


    "I still think how powerful a descendant of a fairy like you is, so it''s nothing more than that!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disdain, and when he spoke, he had already punched out.


    Boom!


    Especially his left hand holding the umbrella, was eroded by the power of reincarnation, and turned black as if burned by fire.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi punched him again.


    Before, the continuous loss of three killing weapons, Jianwan, Rosary, and Fujian, made Su Yi feel the pain. At this moment, how could he spare this guy lightly?


    Boom!


    For a time, Su Yi threw his fists like rain, making Fu Dongli hug his head and squirt away, and the night sky was full of his painful screams.


    One after another.

 v2 Chapter 1330： Gunsen Hoe

    In the beginning, Su Yi thought that this umbrella was powerful and mighty, and he was wary.


    There is no other magic.


    This made Su Yi completely let go.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The umbrella shook violently, the flames violently turbulent, counteracting Su Yi��s attacks again and again.


    Fu Dongli, who was hiding behind this treasure, was like a ball, constantly being shaken, embarrassed and miserable.


    He was so embarrassed that he was going crazy.


    As a descendant of immortals, even in the ancient times, no one in this world dared to disrespect him.


    Even those real people who see him have to honor him as "Shangxian"!


    But now, the years have changed, the times have changed, he has become a dead spirit, and he has been beaten by a king of the realm of normalization, which is undoubtedly too shameful!


    Suddenly, Fu Dongli shouted: "Enough��! You surnamed Su..."


    Boom!


    He was blasted out again, grinning in pain.


    In the beginning, he was handsome and handsome, with a demeanor like a fairy, with a beautiful demeanor, full of self-confidence.


    But now, her hair is disheveled, her cheeks are twisted, her whole body is twitching with severe pain, and she is beyond recognition.


    Too bad.


    If this is seen by the descendants of the immortals who were with him back then, it must become a laughing stock.


    Fu Dongli hissed again: "Stop! I''m familiar with Fairy Red Cloud, she..."


    Boom!


    A fist pierced the sky and blasted him out with the umbrella again.


    Fu Dongli was so angry that he almost collapsed.


    As a descendant of the Xianjun family, when has he been so miserable?


    No!


    At the same time, Su Yi frowned.


    The defensive power of this umbrella is incredible, it cannot be shaken at all.


    However, he did not stop there and continued to kill.


    He could see that Fu Dongli couldn''t last long!


    "On!"


    Suddenly, Fu Dongli shouted.


    A dazzling fairy light bloomed from his chest.


    At that moment, Su Yi was startled and avoided for the first time.


    Boom!


    The void where Su Yi was originally standing was cut out by a huge crack, which spread to the distance. Around the crack, the space was disordered, and the aura of destruction was rampant.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi saw clearly that on Fu Dongli''s chest, there was a heart protection mirror hanging in the shape of eight prisms. of light.


    This made Su Yi vigilant and said, "Leave this treasure, I will give you a way to live."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Fu Dongli couldn''t help laughing.


    He coughed violently while laughing.


    Su Yi snorted and was about to take another shot.


    Fu Dongli suddenly put away the umbrella in his hand.


    Boom!


    Su Yi tried his best to block, but he was blocked by the umbrella.


    In the blink of an eye, this strange treasure disappeared.


    At the same time, Fu Dongli''s voice came from far away from the sky:


    "Su Yi, you wait for this seat, I won''t have to half a year, I''ll take your cramps and peel off your skin and smash your bones to ashes!"


    Every word, revealing a bone-chilling cold hatred.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and stared at the night sky in the distance.


    After a while, he said softly, "It''s true to be careful. When we meet next time, you must leave your treasures behind."


    The strength of this Fu Dongli is probably comparable to that of Mu Yunan.


    But this guy has too many treasures, one after another, and the power is stronger than each.


    This also makes Fu Dongli extremely dangerous.


    Like the previous fight, although Su Yi had an absolute advantage in the end, he never dared to be malicious.


    Actually, there is nothing wrong with that.


    At the last moment, Fu Dongli showed his trump card, just a goggle, but that power was unbelievably powerful!


    "These celestial descendants are indeed richer than the other."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He remembered one thing, Fu Dongli once called Hongyun real person "fairy", no doubt, even among the descendants of immortals, Hongyun real person is very famous.


    And today''s experience also made Su Yi realize that in today''s world, there are more descendants of immortals!


    "The world is getting more and more lively and interesting."


    Su Yi smiled, walked away, and quickly disappeared into the vast darkness.


    ��


    An island shrouded in grey mist.


    Shhh!


    The umbrella appeared out of thin air, and the umbrella opened, revealing the figure of Fu Dongli.


    "Young Master, why are you like this?"


    A tall old slave came up to meet him and looked at the seriously injured Fu Dongli in surprise.


    In this world, there are still people who can hurt the young master?


    "Forget it."


    Fu Dongli''s face was ugly.


    When he thought of the tragic experience of the previous battle, an unspeakable shame filled his heart.


    "I haven''t found my life yet?"


    Fu Dongli asked.


    The old slave hurriedly said: "The old slave is about to report back to the young master. Yesterday, the people of the Magic Sword Immortal Building received news from the Feixian forbidden area. The life of the young master has been removed from the seal. If it is excavated, it can be subject to the power of Zhou Tian��s rules and cannot be sent out of the Feixian restricted area at all.��


    Fu Dongli was refreshed and said: "When I recover from the injury, we will go to the Feixian forbidden area for a walk. As long as I integrate the bones of my life, my cultivation base can be restored to the right level. Dao level!"


    "By then..."


    The figure of Su Yi appeared in Fu Dongli''s mind, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "I will kill that wicked obstacle of Su Yi!"


    Su Yi?


    The old slave was stunned for a moment, and then showed an incredible look.


    It''s just a reincarnated King of the One Realm, who has seriously injured the young master! ?


    As if noticing the expression of the old slave, Fu Dongli said with a cold face: "This matter must not be leaked!"


    The old slave nodded quickly and said, "Young Master, if you go to the Feixian restricted area this time, you can take the opportunity to participate in the ''group of immortals''."


    Fu Dongli was stunned and said, "What kind of ritual is this?"


    The old slave said: "This is a puja convened by the descendant of the Xianjun family, the fairy ''Mo Qingchou'', and invited many descendants of the immortals who have awakened from the silence in recent years to participate. "


    "In addition, the top immortal cultivators in the ancient times, such as the Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Wanling Immortal Mountain, Tianyin Immortal Gate, and Chicheng Daomen, will also send great powers to the meeting."


    Fu Dongli was immediately aroused and said, "What is Mo Qingchou doing?"


    Mo Qingchou, a fairy from a noble background, with a great background, behind him not only stands a family of immortals, but his teacher is also the overlord of the immortal world!


    "According to the news, within half a year, the level of the Harmony Realm will be


    The deceased spirit can walk in the world and is no longer restricted by the rules of the heavens. "


    The old slave said quickly, "Fairy Mo Qingchou convened this dharma meeting to discuss with the various forces, how to conquer the world in the future."


    "Of course, the more important thing is to discuss the arrest of the spectator. After all, only the power of reincarnation controlled by this person can shatter that cursed power."


    Fu Dongli nodded and said, "If there is a chance, I don''t mind going for a walk. However, it''s better to find out first."


    He is a descendant of immortals who survived from the end of the law. He is far better than others. The descendants of immortals who survived that catastrophe are far more than Mo Qingchou and others!


    Like the Red Cloud Fairy, it has already appeared!


    However, Fu Dongli is very clear that with the passage of time, the fog will eventually dissipate, and the world situation is destined to become clear.


    "In this starry world, there are not only Feixian restricted areas, but also many restricted areas such as the Undetermined Magic Sea and Xingxuan Restricted Area."


    Fu Dongli frowned and thought for a moment, "Forget it, regardless of this, within half a year, I will let that Su Yi die without a burial!"


    He only thinks about how to take revenge now, and he is too lazy to care about the rest.


    ��


    Three days later.


    The largest city in Baizhou, Zihe City.


    The "Sacred Workshop", which is regarded as the holy place of the astral world of Shendu, is located in Zihe City.


    From a distance, when he saw the ancient and majestic outline of Zihe City, Su Yi couldn''t help smiling, thinking of an interesting thing.


    Outside the gate of the workshop, there is a mysterious stone.


    That strange stone is heavier than the sacred mountain. In the past years, the owner of the magical workshop "Wang Pu" once declared to the public that if anyone can lift this strange stone, he can refine one for free God soldier!


    The incident caused a sensation and attracted many people.


    But even the king of the realm of Dongyu can''t move this strange stone!


    In the beginning, Guanzhu made the sword of the world, and also went to the workshop of God, so many people encouraged him to give him a try to see if he could lift this strange stone.


    The viewer became interested, so he stepped forward and tried it.


    I didn''t think about it, and I easily lifted this strange stone that no one can move.


    This aroused the amazement of all the people present, and they all shouted that "Wang Pu", the master of the workshop, would give the viewer a free refining tool.


    Wang Pu said with a smile, and said to let the viewer take a look at the line of words at the bottom of the strange stone.


    The master looked up the strange stone and saw a sentence written on it:


    "Only the viewer lifts it up."


    The viewer couldn''t help laughing.


    This is obviously clear, he is the only one in the world who can lift this strange stone, he is complimenting him, how can he compare it?


    This incident has also become an anecdote, spread all over the world, and people are talking about it.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know if that old guy Wang Pu is still here."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already entered Zihe City.


    Su Yi couldn''t help stumbling when he reached the distance from the workshop.


    The gate of the workshop was closed, and the strange stone that had been guarding the side of the gate in the past years was gone.


    Only a grey-robed man with scribbled beard and hair, sitting on the stone steps beside the gate with his legs crossed, his back against the wall, his head resting on his arms, his eyes closed.


    Appears to be asleep.

 v2 Chapter 1331： Zhou family

    In the past, the workshop was very lively.


    Honorees from all over the world, in order to cast a magic weapon, can even form a long queue outside the magic workshop.


    And the purpose is just to reserve a place for refining with the God Workshop in advance!


    It is conceivable how brilliant the workshop was when it was at its peak.


    But now, it is deserted outside the workshop.


    Then, he walked over.


    In the nearby streets, a middle-aged man hurriedly said: "Hurry up! Don''t die?"


    This middle-aged man is just a passer-by, and his cultivation is ordinary.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, he raised one hand and rubbed his fingers.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took out a piece of spiritual marrow and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction, put away the spirit first, and then said, "My friend, it''s been a long time since you came to Zihe City, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "You have to know the rules."


    The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "A year ago, there was a world-shattering phenomenon in the workshop, and the fairy light rose into the sky, illuminating the night sky. , and even more ethereal sounds resounding like heavenly sounds."


    "On the second day, a mysterious guest arrived at the workshop. It is said that he was looking for the master of the workshop, Mr. Wang Pu, to refine tools."


    "Since then, the workshop has been closed to thank guests, and until now, it has never been open to the public."


    After listening, Su Yi said thoughtfully: "Do you know what caused that vision?"


    "Unclear."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "There have been various opinions on this matter, but they are all just rumors and cannot be taken as truth."


    Su Yi said: "Then have you heard, who is that mysterious guest?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but rejoice, and said, "If I knew, how could I describe it with the word mysterious? In fact, until now, no one knows the identity of the mysterious guest."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Then why did you stop me just now?"


    The middle-aged man coughed dryly, raised his hand again, and rubbed his fingers.


    Su Yi finally understood, this guy is not a passerby at all, he is clearly a profiteer, he deliberately waits near the Shengong workshop, the purpose is to use his intelligence, from "outsiders like himself" "Take advantage in your hands.


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t care, took out another spiritual marrow and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man grinned suddenly, and without waiting for Su Yi to ask, he made it clear and said, "In the past year, the man in gray robe sitting in front of the gate of the God Workshop has been guarding the There, he has a rule, whoever dares to approach the gate of the Shengong workshop three feet away, kill without mercy!"


    Speaking, he looked at the ground in the distance, "Well, there is a boundary there."


    Su Yi looked up, and sure enough, he saw an extremely fine straight crack chiseled on the ground, exactly three feet away from the gate of the God Workshop, no more or less.


    "As far as I know, in the past year, at least hundreds of people who crossed the line died tragically on the spot."


    "Some people died of ignorance, while others knew that there was such a rule, but they were still not convinced.


    The middle-aged man said, and said with emotion, "Man, it''s really strange, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and going to Hushan. If I didn''t stop you just now, your head would have already moved! "


    A smug gesture.


    Su Yi


    said: "Could it be that in the past year, no one entered the workshop alive?"


    "No."


    The middle-aged man said with certainty, "This matter is well known in Zihe City."


    Su Yi said, "Thank you."


    Speaking, he went straight to the workshop.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Because of the sudden increase in the voice, many people in the nearby streets suddenly looked at him, and then they all saw Su Yi who was walking towards the Shengong Workshop.


    "There are still people who are not afraid of death?"


    "This is for the sake of the refiner''s life."


    "It must be an outsider who just entered the city!"


    ��people talk about it.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Su Yi, the middle-aged man looked gloomy for a while and shouted: "For the sake of the two spiritual marrow, if you die, I will help you collect the body !"


    Su Yi, who was walking forward, couldn''t help but laugh and laugh.


    Until his footsteps reached the boundary carved out of the ground, the gray-robed man lying in front of the stone steps of the divine workshop suddenly opened his eyes.


    In that instant, a dazzling cold electricity pierced through the void and looked at Su Yi.


    "It''s really hard to persuade a damned ghost. If you dare to cross the line, I will behead you."


    The man in gray robe said slowly.


    When he opened his mouth, Su Yi had already stepped over that boundary, and he never hesitated or stopped.


    Such a move was like a great provocation, causing the gray-robed man''s eyes to burst with murderous intent.


    Shhh!


    His palms are like knives, slashing in the air.


    A dazzling blade slashed through the void and slashed towards Su Yi''s head.


    But just three feet in front of Su Yi, this knife qi was suddenly blocked, and then cracked inch by inch.


    The man in the gray robe stood up suddenly, his robe was swollen, the sluggishness all over his body dissipated, and his power became fierce and intimidating.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    The man in the grey robe opened his mouth to say something.


    Su Yi grabbed from the air, the man in the gray robe was clenched by the neck, and the whole figure was lifted like a chicken.


    His cheeks turned red and purple, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "It''s ridiculous that a small watchdog dares to be so rampant."


    Su Yi carried the gray-robed man, came to the gate of the divine workshop, and pushed in.


    When the figure of him and the man in gray robe disappeared from the door, the people watching the fun in the distance were all shocked.


    Undoubtedly, they all misunderstood, today''s Zihe City, a stubborn stubborn, easily suppressed the opponent, and walked into the magic workshop!


    "I...I am...the essence of blackmailing a terrifying Mighty One?"


    The middle-aged man screamed, slumped on the ground with a thud, trembling all over and sweating.


    The middle-aged man almost **** his pants when he thought that he was kind enough to collect the body for the other party just now.


    In the workshop, it was quiet and empty.


    Su Yi threw the gray-robed man on the ground and said, "I''ll ask you, if you don''t cooperate, I''ll search your soul, understand?"


    The gray-robed man gasped for breath, his expression uncertain, and hissed: "Do you know, who am I serving for?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you say one more word of nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man in the gray robe froze and remained silent.


    Su Yi asked, "Where are the people from the God Workshop?"


    The man in the gray robe clearly recognized his fault and did not dare not cooperate, and said, "The underground cave."


    "Why are you here?"


    "My master is


    I''m doing a confidential matter, no outsiders are allowed to interfere. "


    "Who is your master?"


    "The elder Zhou Zhengqu of the ancient Taoist clan!"


    Speaking of this, the man in gray robe looked up at Su Yi, but was disappointed to find that the young man in green robe looked as calm as before, without any fear.


    "Only him?"


    The man in gray robe lowered his head and said, "No, there are some other big men."


    "What are they plotting?"


    "Unclear."


    Speaking of this, the gray-robed man seemed to realize something, and said in a trembling voice, "I have already said what I have to say, please hold your hand high and let me..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, with the touch of Su Yi''s fingertips, the gray-robed man vanished into ashes.


    "From the moment you took action against me, you were doomed to die, and you should be content with letting you live a little longer."


    In his own voice, Su Yi walked forward.


    From the grey-robed man''s mouth, he had already judged that the so-called "mysterious guest" that he had inquired about before must be from the Zhou Clan, the ancient guardian of Taoism!


    Among the six ancient guardians of Taoism, the Zhou family has a very deep relationship with the devil.


    In fact, throughout the ages, the Zhou clan has always regarded themselves as "descendants of gods and demons".


    The Zhou family has a profound and unfathomable background, and among the six ancient Taoist guards, it can firmly rank in the top three.


    However, as early as a long time ago, the viewer''s perception of this family was full of disgust and rejection.


    The reason is that the Zhou family is extremely brutal and domineering, and whoever opposes it will be destroyed.


    What''s even more cruel is that this family is unscrupulous and extremely belligerent.


    Because of this, in all circles of the starry sky, whenever someone mentions the ancient Zhou clan, they all change their color, and regard it as a flood and a beast.


    Now, the power of the ancient Zhou clan found the magic workshop a year ago, which made Su Yi feel a little bad.


    In the depths of the God Workshop, there are rows of pavilions and pavilions, all of which are the refining rooms of the God Workshop.


    In the past, this place was very lively, with refiners and apprentices everywhere, and the sound of refiners.


    But now, the place is desolate and depressing, and there are still corpses scattered on the ground!


    Judging from the clothes, the corpses were obviously the refiners of the divine workshop, lying on the ground, the corpses were rotten and smelly.


    It made his heart sink.


    Sure enough, a year ago, something unexpected happened in the workshop!


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded.


    Sound like thunder.


    Su Yi''s consciousness spread, and in the deepest part of the row upon row of pavilions, there was a forbidding force churning.


    That''s where the shouting came from.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and arrived at that area.


    "A feather-level forbidden formation... Could it be that a year ago, the people of the ancient Zhou clan were surrounded by dead spirits?"


    Su Yi just thought of this when a figure appeared from the mist in the forbidden formation.


    "Who are you to trespass here?"


    This is a thin and short old man with triangular eyes, sparse hair, and a strong blood-colored evil spirit flowing all over his body.


    He looked up and down at Su Yi, his icy gaze seemed to choose someone to devour!

 v2 Chapter 1332： misfortune

    In just an instant, the skinny old man''s face changed.


    "Watch the Lord!?"


    He cried out in surprise.


    Outside the ban, Su Yi''s eyes were cold and he said directly: "If you don''t want to die, just remove the ban, and I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    No reason.


    I am not afraid because the other party is from the ancient Zhou clan.


    This is not an inquiry, but��


    Command!


    The invisible strong gesture made the skinny old man''s eyes narrow.


    He was silent for a while, then grinned, and said, "Defeat some gods and infants, and let the master of the watch swell to such a point?"


    His eyes were sharp, his snow-white teeth were exposed, and his face was cold, "As early as your previous life, you can''t help my family, let alone now?"


    He emphasized his tone and said, "Lord, the times have changed, you are already the public enemy in the eyes of the world''s dead, and in this world, I don''t know how many forces treat you as a thorn in the eyes, and your situation has long been We are at risk, do you still dare to fight against our clan? Don��t be afraid����


    Boom!


    Su Yi slashed out with one sword.


    The forbidden formation at the feather level exploded.


    The skinny old man''s voice stopped abruptly, and his figure retreated violently.


    Being halfway through, Su Yi''s right hand grabbed his neck, and his face changed completely.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In my previous life, I stood in front of your Zhou family''s mountain gate for seventy-nine days with one sword and one sword. In the end, it was your Zhou family who begged grandpa to tell grandma, and invited people from the ancient Mu clan to intercede , I paid for the nine treasures of the clan, and the lives of three old things, in exchange for my understanding."


    "How come I can''t help your Zhou family now?"


    The frivolous words made the skinny old man face full of shame and embarrassment.


    This matter, which caused a sensation in the world at the beginning, was known to everyone, so he could not refute it at all.


    ��What if the times have changed? What if the world is the enemy?��


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said to himself, "I will cut it with one sword."


    Boom!


    In his palm, the body of the skinny old man burst into pieces and vanished into ashes.


    Su Yi walked forward without looking.


    Not far away, there is an entrance leading to the underground, Su Yi entered it directly.


    ��


    Underground cave.


    In the magnificent underground palace, a furnace is roaring, and the light is transpiring.


    Below the furnace, there is a divine flame burning.


    The divine flame was in nine colors, magnificent and splendid, and the heat wave it radiated distorted the surrounding void.


    A figure sat cross-legged not far from the cauldron, pinching his fingers, and was refining the utensils.


    In the furnace cauldron, a dazzling silver light group can be vaguely seen floating, sinking and wriggling, and countless mysterious secret patterns are swirling around the silver light group.


    The figure was dressed in a cloth robe, looking thin, with a willow whisker floating under his jaw.


    At this time, he looked solemn, and when a pair of eyes occasionally looked at the silver light group in the furnace, a fiery color could not help.


    "In less than half a month, the ''Xingxi sword embryo'' can be cast!"


    The man in the cloth robe secretly said.


    Around the main hall, there are many corpses lying in a row, all of which have long been rotten, and the blood stains on the ground have dried up.


    The man in the cloth robe ignored him from beginning to end.


    Beside him, there were piles of **** materials, and every once in a while, the man in cloth robe would take out a batch of **** materials and put them into the furnace.


    More often, the mind of the man in the cloth robe has been focused on the refining.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the cloth-robed man frowned slightly and turned to look at the gate of the palace.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s tall figure walked into the hall.


    He held the sword of the world and looked at the man in the cloth robe sitting in front of the furnace


    , frowning slightly, said: "Who are you?"


    This man in cloth robe is the master of the workshop, Wang Pu!


    But Su Yi noticed something was wrong at a glance, Wang Pu''s aura was very strange and obscure, and there was a faint fairy light circulating.


    Wang Pu looked Su Yi up and down with a pair of eyes, and immediately laughed, "This magical workshop is the site of this seat, your Excellency came uninvited and asked me who I am, is it too much? Is it rude?"


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at the corpses lying in the hall.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped and he said, "You killed these people?"


    Wang Pu said lightly: "I ask for the sake of knowing."


    "So, you took away Wang Pu?"


    Su Yi snorted and looked at Wang Pu again.


    Wang Pu shook his head slightly and said, "No, it was Wang Pu who took the initiative to let this seat take over."


    "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Pu''s eyes were playful and he said, "Guess?"


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing, Wang Pu waved his sleeve robe, and a piece of fairy light emerged, condensed into a sword in the void, and slashed it.


    Su Yi swings the sword of the world with the power of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    The sword that came in the face was shattered.


    "Reincarnation!?"


    Wang Pu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he suddenly stood up.


    Su Yi''s figure was like a bolt of lightning, rushing straight towards Wang Pu, slashing with his sword.


    Boom!


    In the vast and fierce sword intent, a light and shadow of six reincarnations emerged, drowning the void.


    Wang Pu raised his hand and sacrificed a golden divine ring to shake it.


    Boom!


    Wang Pu''s figure was also shaken and flew out and smashed against the wall of the hall in the distance.


    "I see, you are the one who controls the power of reincarnation!"


    Wang Pu cried out, his face full of anger.


    When he spoke, countless stars-like silver sword energy emerged, all dazzling and flowing with fairy light.


    With a wave of his sleeve.


    The dense sword energy blasted towards Su Yi like an arrow from a string.


    Su Yi swung his sword to evolve a layer of reincarnation swords, as if the superimposed six worlds of reincarnation lie in front of him.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The roar of dense collision resounded.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the sword curtains shattered and dissipated one after another, and his figure also suffered a terrifying impact, being bombarded to keep retreating.


    All the way back to the gate of the temple!


    The qi and blood all over her body swelled with it, and she was so uncomfortable that she almost vomited blood.


    Su Yi was moved.


    This guy''s conduct is not easy!


    But now, he is constantly being pushed backwards by the opponent''s attack.


    Fortunately, the power of reincarnation naturally restrains the opponent, and finally resolves all the opponent''s offensive!


    "Fellow Daoist, you and I have no grievances and no grudges.


    In the hall, Wang Pu said, "In order to show sincerity, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    Su Yi said: "Yes, you leave Wang Pu first, I don''t mind chatting with you."


    Wang Pu was silent for a moment, then said: "I said just now that he took the initiative to let me take the house."


    This time, without waiting for Su Yi to ask, he has already stated the reason, "One


    A few years ago, those guys from the ancient Zhou clan broke into the workshop and killed everyone here. In order to protect himself, Wang Pu chose to cooperate with me, so that I could seize the house For the price, kill these murderers. "


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I''ll give you another chance to explain again, if you don''t tell the truth, I promise, you will die ugly!"


    As long as the dead soul with wisdom, the weakest in life is also a real person, why should it be taken away?


    This guy is clearly lying!


    Wang Pu shook his head and said, "This is the truth. Although I am a dead spirit, I am quite special. It''s far from the time of awakening and birth."


    "But a year ago, the Shengong Workshop suffered a catastrophe. In order to save Wang Pu, I had to forcibly awaken and break through the stone from the heavenly secret."


    "I paid a very dear price for this."


    After saying that, he sighed.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "The secret to fill the missing stone? Could it be the strange stone that has been guarding the gate of the God Workshop in the past years?"


    Wang Pu nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi understood.


    A long time ago, the strange stone was said to be unmovable, which attracted the attention of the world. I don��t know how many realm kings have come to test it, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    Only Guanzhu broke this record and moved this stone in one fell swoop.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that in that strange stone with mysterious origin, a dead spirit who survived from the end of the law was sealed!


    In addition, this guy not only captured Wang Pu, but also killed the strong men of the ancient Zhou family!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said: "You leave Wang Pu and let me investigate, so that I can verify whether you are lying."


    Wang Pu frowned and said, "If I leave, the price I will pay will only be greater. This move by fellow daoists will be difficult for a strong man."


    "I''ll help you."


    Su Yi stepped closer to the past.


    Wang Pu''s eyes were full of anger, and he said, "This seat has enough forbearance and concessions, but you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a dazzling sword energy had already killed him.


    "Hahaha, since you are courting death! Then... this seat will let you feel how painful it is to be taken away!"


    Wang Pu looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes filled with terrifying violence.


    Boom!


    His figure burst into a dazzling blue fairy light, disappearing strangely out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Su Yi.


    Wang Pu''s figure fell to the ground.


    "Little guy, fighting with this seat, you are still too tender!"


    "And you...hahaha, it''s just a good fortune delivered to the door. Are you really afraid of you?"


    "Even God is caring for this seat and sending you to this seat. This is called destined in the middle of nowhere!"


    "Fate!"


    The arrogant laughter echoed in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ��


    ps: During the National Day, the goldfish will be updated twice a day.


    After the National Day, Goldfish guarantees that there will be no less than 3 times of 5 changes within this month, and will work hard to make a 10 change!


    Yes, that''s right, there has never been a 10-point update since the first immortal opened the book, and this time the goldfish is going to fight.


    Why say this so early?


    Because you set a goal, you can urge yourself to work harder!


    Whether it can be completed at that time, brothers will wait and see.

 v2 Chapter 1333： Twelve chapters of casting swords

    Su Yi knows the sea.


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, very happy.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head, that good fortune related to reincarnation was sent to me like this!


    "The pie in the sky is just like that, right? Hahaha... eh!?"


    The man in the blue shirt''s wild laughter suddenly stopped.


    He noticed something was wrong.


    "This is... the sea of ??consciousness?"


    The man in the blue shirt was stunned, looking around, he seemed to be standing on a vast sea, the waves were turbulent, and it was all transformed by the power of the heavy and majestic soul.


    Look!


    "Which one of the world''s people can cultivate such a sea of ??knowledge?"


    The man in the blue shirt was surprised.


    In his lifetime, he was a true monarch of the Ascension Realm, and he was only one step away from the feather and soaring, ranking in the immortal class. With his experience, he had seen an amazing sea of ??knowledge.


    But what he saw made him feel incredible!


    However, such a sea of ????knowledge appeared on a king of the realm of unity, which is too shocking!


    "Is this what makes the person in charge of reincarnation special?"


    The man in the blue shirt marvels.


    He didn''t delay, he stretched out his arms abruptly, and squeezed the seal with each hand.


    Boom!


    At first glance, it was like a large net that was thrown away, completely covering Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "When I occupy this place, I can refine this child''s soul, learn from its experience and experience, and extract the secret of reincarnation from it!"


    "Well, his body is only in his twenties now, he is in full bloom, and he has been tempered extremely well. With a little sacrifice, he can turn into my Taoist body!"


    "Sure enough, God is not my fault!"


    "Although the cataclysm of the end of the Dharma destroyed my body and main soul, but after an eternity, it gave me a supreme creation that is enough to make the heavenly immortals jealous!"


    The more the man in the blue shirt thought about it, the more excited he became. His heart was so happy that his soul was trembling slightly.


    Boom!


    "Damn! That''s..."


    The blue shirt man''s eyes suddenly became round.


    In his induction, he saw a sword emerge from the sea of ??consciousness in the distance!


    When I looked at it, the man in the blue shirt shivered all over, creating a fear from the depths of his soul, like an ant seeing a **** in the sky!


    The shock, awe, and fear cannot be suppressed at all.


    "This...is this a secret treasure of immortality suppressed in the soul!?"


    "No, Xianbao will never be so scary!"


    The man in the blue shirt was shocked.


    He was the True Monarch of Juxia Realm before his death, and he was only one step away from the Immortal Dao.


    But in comparison, they are far less oppressive and terrifying than that sword!


    "God really treats you well and sent you to me


    The sea of ??knowledge. "


    An indifferent voice with a smile rang out.


    Su Yi''s divine soul appeared, smiled and looked at the blue shirt man in the distance, hooked his finger, "Come on, give me another smile."


    The man in the blue shirt looked gloomy and uncertain, and suddenly his figure flickered, like a cyan lightning, and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Boom!


    As if the man in the blue shirt was smashed by the giant hammer of the gods, the primordial spirit shot out, and there was a shrill scream from his lips.


    Look carefully, there are many cracks in his primordial spirit!


    "Damn! Fool!"


    The man in the blue shirt completely realized that it was not good. He thought that the prey had thrown himself into the net. In fact, he was the prey who had thrown himself into the net!


    I didn''t dare to hesitate at all, the man in the blue shirt flickered, and he wanted to rush out from Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    "Up!"


    The man in the blue shirt screamed.


    From his Primordial Spirit, a blue divine ring burst out, bursting with bright fairy light.


    Spirit Aperture Doutian Ring!


    A magical treasure with great power.


    But the next moment, the man in the blue shirt was dumbfounded.


    His Spirit Aperture Doutianhuan was torn apart in the blink of an eye, crushed by that terrifying sword energy!


    "No��!"


    The man in the blue shirt screamed in horror, "Fellow Daoist, I admit defeat..."


    Halfway through, his Primordial Spirit shattered, turning into countless soul fragments.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw the life of the man in the blue shirt from the fragments of the soul that quickly dissipated.


    Wang Yunhe.


    The memories of Wang Yunhe''s soul, scene after scene, emerged like a spectator of flowers, and then disappeared in a flash and completely dissipated.


    Until the moment when Wang Yunhe''s primordial spirit completely dissipated, Su Yi discovered the truth of Wang Pu''s being taken away!


    A year ago, Wang Yunhe, who had been silent in the Heaven''s Secret Filling Stone, woke up, causing a vision of heaven and earth, and the news spread, which caused a sensation in Zihe City.


    On the second day, the power of the ancient Taoist clan, the Zhou clan, was summoned, and they rushed into the divine workshop in one fell swoop, trying to seize the heavenly secret stone and suppress Wang Yunhe.


    In order to survive, Wang Pu had planned to take the initiative to hand over this strange stone.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yunhe suddenly took action, took Wang Pu and killed the strong men from the ancient Zhou clan in one fell swoop.


    Worrying that the news would leak, Wang Yunhe has been dormant here, using the Wonderful Furnace of the God Workshop and the Jiuqing Dao Fire to temper a treasure named "Xingxi Sword Embryo".


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Pu... Sure enough, he was harmed by this old guy named Wang Yunhe!


    Su Yi didn''t think much, put away the power in the sea of ????knowledge, and looked at Wang Pu, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    After inspection, Su Yi finally determined that Wang Pu was dead, his soul had been swallowed up, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    "Wang Pu, I have helped you get revenge. If you know something, you can rest in peace."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He gently picked up his fingertips, and a divine flame transformed by the other side of the profound meaning fell on Wang Pu''s body. In an instant, a road covered with flaming red flowers on the other side appeared, leading to Endless darkness.


    Vaguely visible, an afterimage appeared, it was Wang Pu.


    He seemed to be completely relieved, with a smile on his face, he waved at Su Yi, and walked on the road leading to the other side, disappearing completely.


    A kind of monster.


    Nowadays, Wang Pu''s obsession has been transcended by Su Yi with the profound meaning of the other side, which can be regarded as detachment in another sense.


    Su Yi turned around and came to the Wonderful Furnace.


    Before, Wang Yunhe used the Jiuqing Dao Fire and Wanmiao Furnace to refine a treasure called "Xingxi Sword Embryo" here.


    Su Yi came to the front, took a look, a strange color appeared on the eyebrows.


    The so-called "Xingxi sword embryo" is the prototype of a Dao sword smelted from hundreds of extremely precious feather-level divine materials.


    Like the embryo of a seed, it has not really been forged yet.


    "It''s cheap for me. Taking this opportunity is enough to completely recast the sword of the world!"


    A mysterious artifact refining technique appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The name is very simple, it is called "Twelve Swords".


    In fact, chaos gods cannot be sacrificed at all, this is a recognized thing in the world.


    But at the beginning, Guan Zhu re-refined the human sword.


    What is used is a refining technique recorded in "The Twelve Swords"


    In other words, this kind of artifact refining can also smelt chaotic fetishes!


    "The secret of the twelve chapters of casting swords lies in the word ''spirit'', which endows treasures with spirituality, making them like living creatures, with the potential for transformation and improvement."


    "Like a tree, it has the origin of the sky."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    But when it comes to dealing with those ghosts in the Ascension Realm, it seems a bit unsightly.


    In the final analysis, these chaotic fetishes can only be regarded as world king-level treasures, and cannot be compared with feather-level treasures.


    Su Yi came to the God Workshop this time, the purpose is to re-refine the sword of the world.


    "Now, I have a mysterious yellow fortune-telling vine, a mountain of feather-level spiritual materials, and a batch of feather-level treasures, which are enough to elevate the power of the human sword to a higher level."


    After making a decision, Su Yi sat cross-legged and took out the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, the Human Sword, and various feather-level divine materials and treasures on his body.


    Om!


    With his hands clasping, the Jiuqing Dao fire suspended under the Wanmiao furnace suddenly jumped violently, and the power generated caused the Wanmiao furnace to roar and run.


    An ancient Taoist totem appeared around the cauldron, and inside the cauldron, the silver "Xingxi Sword Embryo" was taken out by Su Yi from the air.


    "This thing is indeed a rare treasure in the world, far from being comparable to an ordinary feather-level spiritual treasure."


    Su Yi praised.


    He is now well-informed and has collected a large number of feather-level treasures.


    After all, this thing came from the hands of a true monarch of the Xiaxia Realm, and it is destined that it cannot be comparable to an ordinary feather-level treasure.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, waved his sleeve robe, and the sword of the world swept into the wonderful furnace.

 v2 Chapter 1334： Emergence path

    In ten days.


    In the furnace, there are hundreds of light groups floating and sinking.


    Each light group has a different color and is dazzling, like a colorful little sun competing for beauty.


    And all the light groups present a unique and wonderful array, guarding in front of a chaotic light group located in the center.


    That is the light group formed by the smelting of the human sword!


    The other light groups are composed of Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, Xingxi Sword Embryo, Nanyue Seal, and hundreds of other feather-level divine materials and treasures.


    In front of the Wonderful Furnace, Su Yi let out a long sigh and felt exhausted.


    Ten days.


    Those light groups, seemingly simple, are actually imprinted with various mysterious decrees, arrays, Dao patterns and totems.


    Dense and complicated.


    .


    And this is just the first step!


    The next step is to cast the sword, and every step should not be careless.


    Su Yi stopped his movements, took out the elixir and swallowed it for meditation.


    Until three days later, he restored his cultivation base to its peak state, then got up and left the hall.


    On that day, Su Yi used four bronze formation flags as his formation base, and set up a forbidden formation at the entrance of this underground cave.


    The four bronze array flags are the spoils of war won from the woman in the pomegranate skirt at Tianyin Xianmen, which can form a feather-level killing array called "Shanhai Burial of the World".


    There is no need to sacrifice at all, it can be laid out, and its power is enough to clean up the cultivator of the **** infant realm!


    On the same day, Su Yi began to forge swords!


    ��


    Time lapses.


    It has been half a month since Su Yi entered the workshop.


    During this period, the world was turbulent, and a series of sensational events occurred.


    In some dangerous restricted areas from all walks of life in the starry sky, batches of dead spirits have appeared one after another, such as demon cultivation, magic cultivation, sword cultivation, meditation cultivation... all began to be active in the world, and entered the world of cultivation in a big way !


    Behind those deceased souls, stand the Taoism belonging to the ancient times.


    Some ancient Taoists chose to cooperate with the current Taoists to rapidly expand their power sites and recruit disciples to the outside world.


    "A new era has finally come! The Ascension-level Dao Lineage has come out. If you can worship in it and practice, why won''t you be able to prove the path of Dao Ascension in the future?"


    "The old pattern of the times is that the buildings will collapse, and the world will be better than my generation. Isn''t this a golden world where I am the best?"


    "The vanishing feather-level Taoism is destined to dominate the world in the future!"


    The entire starry sky and all walks of life have been sensational, and I don��t know how many monks are crazy about it, and they have to worship these Taoist traditions even if they break their heads.


    Even many cultivators in the world have begun to seek opportunities, hoping to be vassals under the command of those ancient Taoists and get their shelter.


    "Alas, those dead souls are all terrifying beings that survived from the ancient times. Now they are expanding their territory and recruiting disciples. It is foreseeable that the world is destined to be turbulent!"


    "The old order is collapsing, the new order has not yet been established, in these chaotic and turbulent times


    "


    There are also many senior figures who are worried, thinking that the advent of those ancient Taoist traditions will bring countless blood and killings to the world.


    But whether it is resistance or acceptance, everyone knows that a new era is coming quickly!


    In the future, the world will surely enter a period of chaos and turmoil like a group of heroes competing with each other!


    Compared with the turmoil in the world, the six ancient guardians of Taoism and those starry sky giants all seem very calm and calm, and they have never messed up their proportions.


    In fact, these top powers in the world, as early as a few years ago, had already planned ahead and prepared well.


    I also expected this to happen sooner or later, and naturally I won''t be in a mess!


    In the same half month, a news that has attracted worldwide attention spread all over the starry sky��


    Ancient Daoist Zhong Clan announced to the public that their clan''s old antique "Zhong Tianquan" has set foot on the road of feathering and returned from the Feixian forbidden area!


    This news directly caused a big earthquake in the world, and I don��t know how many major forces are watching it.


    "Does this mean that the old antique of the Zhong family can be called the first person to set foot on the road of feathering since the beginning of time?"


    Someone is shaking.


    Although, the world has long known that those dead spirits with wisdom were all terrifying existences on the road to ascension.


    Similarly, the news about Zhong Tianquan stepping on the road of feathering has spread all over the starry sky as early as some time ago.


    But after all, when the clock Tianquan has not returned from the Feixian restricted area.


    And now, Zhong Tianquan is back!


    His return is like opening a new prelude, which means that the people of this world have already boarded the path of feathering that disappeared for eternity!


    Who can not be shocked and tremble?


    "Senior Zhong Tianquan may not be the first person to set foot on the path of feathering, but he is definitely the first real person who is clearly known by the world!"


    "It is foreseeable that there will be many contemporary feathered real people born in the future!"


    Discussions like this are staged in all circles of the starry sky.


    Similarly, during this period of time, the discussion about Su Yi has also become one of the most talked about topics in the starry sky.


    The reason is very simple, those dead spirits in the ancient Taoism may be able to surpass the current world and stand on the top of the road.


    Su Yi, who can control the power of reincarnation, is their nemesis!


    This is already doomed, Su Yi will surely become the common enemy of those Taikoo Taoists!


    "For the spectator, when facing those ancient Taoist traditions, there are only two options left, either surrender or die!"


    Someone sighed.


    "Indeed, no matter how powerful the spectator is, and can kill those ghosts in the **** infant realm, as time goes by, there will inevitably be more powerful ghosts born. The spectator is alone. , how can we contend?"


    Someone calmly analyzed, "Not to mention the ancient guardians of the Tao and the starry sky giants in the world, there is no lack of hostility to the spectator!"


    "In my opinion, if the spectator really can''t hold it...maybe it means that an old era has really come to an end."


    But soon, many refuted this view.


    "Wrong! How long does it take for the spectator master to reincarnate? Don''t forget, when he was in the Xuanhuang Star Realm a few years ago, the spectator master was only a royal cultivation base!"


    "And today, a few years later, Guanzhu is the king of the unified realm! When his Taoism was far beyond the peak of his previous life, even those deceased spirits of the **** infant realm were not his opponents. give again


    Watch the Lord for some time, why worry about not being able to set foot on a higher realm in the future? Why are you afraid of those ancient Taoist traditions? "


    "In my opinion, in the future, who can dominate the ups and downs of the world is unknown!"


    "Give the spectator some more time? Oh, do you think those ancient Taoists will tolerate the rapid rise of the spectator?"


    "Do you think those starry sky giants and ancient guardians will watch the Lord become stronger?"


    "Simply put, today''s Guanzhu has long been enemies in the world! Don''t be surprised when you hear the news of Guanzhu''s fall, because one person can''t fight against the world after all!"


    ��All kinds of disputes and discussions have caused uproar in the world.


    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    Even Pluto learned the news from the earth dog named "Xingque", so he couldn''t help worrying and asked the real person Hongyun for advice.


    "Senior, my Uncle Su... will he be okay?"


    The real person Hongyun was holding a teapot and was watering the flowers, when he heard the words, he said absentmindedly: "If the person who is in charge of reincarnation is immortal, as long as he is not deprived of the power of reincarnation, even if he dies, he will enter the world again. One reincarnation, why worry?"


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, "It seems to be right."


    Su Yi''s past life was Xuanjun Sword Master, and Xuanjun Sword Master''s past life was Guanzhu.


    Undoubtedly, he who is in charge of reincarnation does not seem to have to worry about death!


    "I wish that guy had a big somersault."


    Tu Dog Xingque muttered.


    It always looked down on Su Yi.


    Others knew it was not an ordinary dog, but only Su Yi treated it as a real dog, and even rubbed its head rudely.


    It''s just too much bullying!


    Suddenly, Tugou remembered something and asked: "Lord, Fairy Mo Qingchou invited you to attend the Qunxian Dharma Conference, are you going?"


    The real person of Hongyun seems to be unaware, and concentrates on watering the flowers by himself.


    The local dog immediately knew that the owner was not interested in this group of immortals at all, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    ��


    Jekong Temple.


    "Why are you targeting my young master, what is going on in this world?"


    Wei Shan was worried.


    The monk Kongshi said carelessly: "Don''t worry, my brother Guanzhu is not a vegetarian, what''s more, with my patriarch and senior Qingshi as the backing, what are you afraid of?"


    Not far away, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong glanced at each other, and the corners of their lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Yeah, they''ve been cheated on by this guy!


    ��


    Su Yi, who was casting a sword, was unaware of everything that was happening outside.


    Time flies, and another half month has passed.


    This day.


    People in Zihe City suddenly heard a strange sword chant, like a divine voice from nine days away, resounding under the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in the city trembled, no matter how high or low they were, no matter where they were, no matter what they were doing, they all stopped their movements and subconsciously raised their eyes to the sky.


    Under the clear sky, I don��t know when a blue-gold thundercloud appeared. At first, it only covered a radius of ten miles. The cloud gets thicker and bigger.


    In the cloud layer, the thunder was surging, and the flames flowed.


    A terrifying aura of destruction spread across the world, shrouding the sky over Zihe City.


    In that underground cave, Su Yi also ushered in the most critical moment for sword casting.


    Success or failure!

 v2 Chapter 1335： The vision is shocking

    The Wonderful Furnace roared violently, and the flames boiled like a thick torrent.


    Jiuqing Dao Fire is even more gorgeous.


    Vaguely visible, there is only one colorful light group left in the furnace, about the size of the mouth of a bowl, as bright as the dawn of a newborn.


    It''s amazing.


    It seems to have taken away the good fortune, filling it with an indescribable spirituality.


    It gives the impression that this light group will come alive at any time.


    In front of the cauldron, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his expression focused and calm, his hands and ten fingers quickly choked, and he manipulated the Jiuqing Dao Fire and the Wanmiao Furnace, constantly tempering the already forged sword embryo!


    "Now, just casting a sword embryo will trigger a vision. If nothing else, the people in Zihe City have already paid attention to this place."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    How powerful is his divine sense, he immediately realized that while he was casting his sword, it caused an unexpected vision of heaven and earth.


    A blue-gold thunder cloud emerges under the sky, the cloud is shining, and the thunder is moving in all directions!


    And this is just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, the vision under the sky is still drastic changes!


    This was something Su Yi never thought of before.


    It should be noted that when the spectator master tempered the sword of the world, he never caused such incredible wonders of heaven and earth.


    Su Yi was too late to think about this.


    The refining machine has reached the most critical moment.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves and robes, and put the remaining batch of divine ingredients into the wonderful furnace.


    A moment later, a mysterious decree pattern appeared in the void, like the beginning of chaos, giving people an invisible and indescribable verve.


    Divine Edict!


    One of the three "Blessing" edicts recorded in the Twelve Chapters of Casting the Sword.


    A square inch is a heart.


    The meaning of transforming God, transforming and cultivating divinity.


    In this way, when the Dao Sword is built, it will have the most perfect fit with his own state of mind and Dao behavior.


    After sketching out this order, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel tired.


    It''s just a few orders, and it consumes most of his energy, which is really too terrifying!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi dipped his palms, and his tongue burst into thunder:


    "Heaven has its spirit, I have its spirit, created and transformed it, to prove the square inch!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The entire hall was plunged into a terrifying sword power.


    The rhythmic power out.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, even the Wanmiao stove was buzzing and trembling, seemingly hidden


    There are signs of not being able to hold on!


    "This..."


    Su Yi felt tight.


    The Wonderful Furnace is about to be suppressed!


    "It''s probably too much."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    If this continues, Wanmiao Furnace and Jiuqing Dao Fire must be destroyed!


    But if you stop there, you will lose all your efforts.


    It is difficult to ride a tiger, probably so.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rhythm generated by the sword embryo is getting more and more terrifying, making the Wanmiao furnace shake violently, and there is even a sign that it is about to get out of control.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to think any more, he gritted his teeth and devoted himself to the sacrifice.


    ��


    At the same time, the outside world.


    What makes people incredible is that there are incredible visions reflected in the blue-gold thundercloud.


    Occasionally, the ancient chants of the ancestors'' sacrifices resounded loudly, and the chanting chants that shook people''s hearts echoed like the sounds of heaven.


    That scene was too miraculous, and it made Zihe City a complete sensation.


    "Is this an unknowable treasure coming out?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Some of the senior figures with advanced morality have been dispatched one after another, and their eyes are looking at the place where the workshop is located.


    The source of the vision is right there!


    "Shen Workshop... Could it be that the mysterious nobleman invited Lord Wang Pu to sacrifice a piece of Taoism?"


    Someone muttering to himself.


    A year ago, a world-shattering vision occurred in the Shengong Workshop, which attracted the attention of all directions.


    Soon, a mysterious big man entered the workshop, and from that day on, the workshop was no longer open to the public.


    And after a lapse of one year, there is such a world-shattering vision, which naturally makes people imagine.


    "Thunderclouds cover eight thousand feet, and the visions are full of good fortune. What kind of magical weapons should be refined to attract such rare visions in the world?"


    "I heard that a young man broke into the workshop a month ago. I don''t know if the matter is related to that young man."


    There was a stir in the city, and there was a lot of discussion.


    And a group of cultivators who are restrained and low-key, have come to the God Workshop many days ago and have been waiting.


    This group of monks, both male and female, dressed gorgeously, even if they restrain their breath, there is still an invisible power between their gestures.


    Especially the purple-robed man at the head is the most special.


    "Look at these visions, if this treasure comes out, it must be an incredible feather-level Taoist soldier!"


    The man in the purple robe whispered, and a strange color appeared between his eyebrows.


    "It must be the dead spirit hidden in that strange stone refining the Taoist soldiers!"


    On one side, a white-haired old man was murderous.


    They are from the Zhou family, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    Not long ago, they learned the news that someone had broken into the God Workshop, and after a little investigation, they found that the strong men who entered the God Workshop a year ago from their clan were most likely all dead


    !


    If it wasn''t for the purple-robed man to stop them, they would have already entered the underground cave!


    In their subconscious, they had long regarded the culprit as Wang Yunhe who had woken up from the Heavenly Secret Stone.


    "Whoever dares to kill our Zhou family, no matter who the murderer is, this time will be doomed!"


    The purple-robed man''s tone was casual and cold.


    His name is Zhou Tianli, an antique from the ancient Zhou clan.


    In the past few years, the clan had already prepared the resources for him to prove the Ascension Realm. No accident, when the Ascension Path completely appeared in the world, he would easily break through the realm!


    "Yes, even if the other party is a dead spirit who survived from the end of the law, he must pay for it!"


    The white-haired old man said solemnly.


    But now, there are people who dare to brutally kill their clansmen, how can this feud be let go?


    This time, they not only dispatched a group of top powerhouses, but also secretly followed by a full six Divine Infant Realm!


    The six deceased spirits all came from the "Nanli Pure Land" of the Taikoo Taoism!


    This is a demon force that has been at the top level since ancient times.


    As early as more than ten years ago, their ancient Zhou clan and a great master of "Nanli Pure Land" formed an alliance relationship!


    In fact, behind the six ancient Taoist guards today, there is a Taikoo Taoist lineage.


    Behind the Qingluan Spirit Clan, stands Wanlingxian Mountain.


    Behind the ancient Zhong Clan, stands the Magic Sword Immortal Tower.


    Similar examples are common in today''s starry world.


    "This treasure that triggers the vision of heaven and earth is about to come out, and you can consider making it."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Silently, a middle-aged man wearing a square scarf and a white face appeared out of thin air.


    Congratulations.


    A deceased spirit of the "Nanli Pure Land" of the Taikoo Taoist tradition, who had the strength of the Taoist level before his death, had a terrifying background.


    He is also the leader of the six dead spirits dispatched with the ancient Zhou clan this time.


    ��Senior think, what strategy should I adopt?��


    Zhou Tianli with white hair and purple robe asked.


    "Don''t bother, just take it easy and destroy this formation."


    Zhu Tong said lightly, "With me and other six people sweeping the formation, it is enough to make it difficult for the opponent to fly."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the incredible vision under the sky and reminded, "Remember, this treasure that is about to come out will belong to me."


    Zhou Tianli''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, feeling a pain in the flesh, but nodded, "It''s natural."


    Speaking, he no longer hesitated, and led those Zhou family powerhouses to rise out of thin air.


    At this moment, they no longer restrained their breath, and their power swept away like a hurricane, which immediately attracted the attention of many eyes in the city.


    "What is that?"


    "The great man of the ancient Zhou clan!"


    "God, are they trying to steal treasure?"


    �� exclamations sounded, and I don��t know how many people��s expressions changed.


    The rumors about this clan are all related to **** killings, which makes people talk about it.


    However, no one would have imagined that the extraordinary vision triggered by the Shengong Workshop would actually attract the coveting of the ancient Zhou clan!

 v2 Chapter 1336： one more cautious

    In the underground cave, Su Yi, who was refining the artifact, felt tight.


    At about the same time��


    Click!


    The Wonderful Furnace shattered, and a sword rose into the air.


    The shape of this sword is different from the sword in the world.


    As this sword flies into the air, it scatters an obscure rain of light like chaos, undulating like tides, and disappearing like breathing.


    Still waiting for Su Yi to react.


    Boom!


    This sword burst into a radiance, engulfing the fragments of the Wonderful Furnace and the fire of Jiuqing Dao in one fell swoop.


    The sword is transformed again, and the inside of the sword is like burning, producing indescribable terrifying power fluctuations.


    All these changes are out of Su Yi''s control and beyond his imagination.


    Sword body!


    "I still underestimated the mystery of the twelve chapters of the sword. From the moment I constructed the ''Square-inch Divine Edict'', the transformation of this sword has begun to exceed my control."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was surprised and surprised, but more of a surprise.


    Shout!


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately chased after him.


    Although this sword has no soul, its spirituality is unique!


    ��


    "Up!"


    Under the sky, Zhou Tianli with purple clothes and white hair raised his hand.


    Boom!


    A black giant hammer shrouded in thunder and lightning rose from the sky.


    Thunderbreaker!


    A feather-level treasure, with one blow, can shake the sky and shatter mountains and rivers.


    When this treasure was in the air, the terrifying power fluctuations made many people change their color.


    "Break!"


    Zhou Tianli shouted loudly.


    The thunder surging, the divine brilliance burst, and the thunder-devouring hammer slammed towards the divine workshop in the distance.


    At first glance, it looks like a thunderous sun falling from the sky!


    There is no need to doubt, under this blow, the entire divine workshop will be shattered and reduced to ruins.


    But at this moment, a vast sword roar resounded through the world.


    Click!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking up, I saw a Dao sword rushing towards the sky, just like the sun is in the sky, above the sword edge, there is a thick chaotic atmosphere falling like a waterfall.


    The sky and the earth darkened, and the sky above Zihe City was filled with an indescribable sword power.


    This incredible scene made many people stunned.


    What kind of sword is this?


    "Such a magic weapon, Angela belongs to me!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out, flashed out of thin air, and appeared in front of the sword.


    It is a deceased spirit from the Nanli Pure Land, I wish you all the best!


    His face was full of joy, his palms and fingers pinched prints, and he suppressed the sword in the air.


    Om!


    The sword trembled violently, the sword blade was filled with chaotic energy,


    The palm print of Zhu Tong was resisted and resolved.


    This made Zhu Tong not surprised but happy, and said: "Come and help me, suppress this treasure!"


    He could see that this treasure is far beyond the general sense of feather-level magic weapon, especially the spiritual power inherent in the sword body, which is rare in the world!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, the other five dead spirits who came with Zhu Tong this time swept out of the dark, and together with Zhu Tong suppressed the sword.


    These five deceased spirits are male and female, all of them are terrifying, and their Taoism is far beyond the realm of kings.


    Unexpectedly, as they joined forces with Zhu Tong, they were unable to completely suppress that sword!


    They looked at each other with expressions of astonishment, and they all judged that this sword was extraordinary and beyond imagination.


    Zhou Tianli and the others who watched this scene from a distance felt regretful.


    Unfortunately, now only those guys from Nanli Pure Land can be cheaper.


    At the same time, many strong people in Zihe City have seen this scene, and they can''t help but be shocked.


    Chongbao came out, attracting a full six dead souls to suppress it together!


    Such a scene alone is enough to make a sensation in the world.


    "My Dao sword, is it something you can touch?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, although it was not big, it clearly resounded in the ears of everyone present.


    "Be careful, it''s most likely the ghost!"


    Zhou Tianli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sound transmission reminded.


    The six dead spirits including Zhu Tong, who were suppressing Dao Jian, also separated their minds and looked over.


    In the workshop, a tall figure walked out leisurely.


    In a green robe, she floated out of the dust.


    It is Su Yi!


    "A young man?"


    Zhou Tianli and others were stunned.


    In the beginning, they all thought that the one who was sacrificing the sword was a dead spirit with a mysterious origin.


    To this end, they also invited six dead spirits from the Pure Land of Nanli to dispatch together.


    But no one thought that the opponent was just a young man with an unfamiliar face!


    Seeing this, Zhu Tong and others let out a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Nie Qiao, you stare at that kid."


    Zhu Tong ordered.


    He was too lazy to pay attention any more, he had to go all out to suppress that sword.


    "Yes!"


    A woman in yellow takes the lead.


    "No, in the late stage of the Unity Realm, at the age of early twenties, how could such a character be able to refine such an extraordinary feather-level Dao sword?"


    The yellow-clothed woman named Nie Qiao was startled and noticed something abnormal.


    She kept her expression still, and ordered Zhou Tianli through voice transmission, "It''s just a little realm king, don''t waste any more time, take action quickly and kill him."


    Zhou Tianli also obviously noticed something was wrong, he couldn''t help frowning, how could this woman be so stupid that she didn''t see that there was something wrong with the young man?


    No, this woman is probably planning to use the strong men of their Zhou family as spearmen!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianli''s expression remained still, and he sent a voice transmission to the gray-haired old man beside him, saying:


    "Yes!"


    The white-haired old man stood up.


    However, he is obviously more cautious than Zhou Tianli, he did not take action immediately, but cleared his voice and said solemnly: "Young man, quickly report your name, otherwise, don''t Blame me for waiting!"


    The words were murderous and resounded throughout the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept around, and his heart was completely clear.


    He ignored it, took out the jug, took a sip, and looked at Zhu Tong and others in the distance.


    The five dead spirits shot together,


    Failed to suppress the Dao sword that was made by himself.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    However, he was relieved to think about it.


    This Dao sword combines four kinds of chaotic gods, such as the human sword, the Xuanhuang fortune vine, the Wanmiao furnace and the Jiuqing Daohuo, as well as dozens of feather-level treasures such as the Xingxi sword embryo and the Nanyue seal. And hundreds of feather-level divine ingredients.


    In addition, the "Twelve Chapters of Casting Swords" from Jiuyujian are used for sacrifice.


    All of this has created such a Dao sword, and its power is naturally beyond imagination.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    The white-haired old man was ignored, his face was gloomy, and he felt that his face was dull.


    Zhou Tianli and others also looked at each other in dismay, this kid... how dare to ignore them! ?


    Nie Qiao, the woman in yellow, also frowned, feeling more and more abnormal, she said coldly: "Zhou Tianli, why don''t you do it? Is it possible to deal with a small realm king? Want us to go out?"


    There was strong dissatisfaction in her voice.


    The corners of Zhou Tianli''s lips twitched, and he felt sullen in his heart.


    However, the more this is the case, the more vigilant Zhou Tianli is in his heart, and he said to the white-haired old man through voice transmission: "Be careful, don''t take a shot, that stinky woman clearly wants us to be a gunner, and she has a heart. Too bad!"


    The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    For a time, the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    Nie Qiao, the woman in yellow, sensed something was wrong, and cautiously chose to wait and see.


    Zhou Tianli et al.


    And in the eyes of the spectators from a distance, they are all confused.


    What?


    The big men of the ancient Zhou clan didn''t dare to act?


    Why don''t those dead souls come out?


    What''s even more unexpected is that since the young man in the green robe appeared, he seemed to ignore the big figures of the ancient Zhou clan, and stood in the void with his leisure, watching the dead spirits in the distance to suppress the road. The sword seemed very leisurely.


    At the end, even Zhu Tong, who was suppressing Daojian, noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, his face sank, and he reprimanded: "Why don''t you do it?"


    Nie Qiao''s face changed, she turned her head and scolded Zhou Tianli, and said, "What are you still doing, quickly kill that little guy!"


    Zhou Tianli was furious in his heart, and said to the white-haired old man: "Uncle clan... I can only trouble you to try it yourself."


    The white-haired old man was so angry that he just wanted to scold his mother, how could he not understand, this is to let himself take his life to test?


    The first grade of the official university crushed people to death.


    The same is true now.


    No matter how aggrieved the white-haired old man is, he can only stand up bravely, secretly thinking in his heart that he is just a small king of the realm of reunification, just to try, I just need to be careful, I should Nothing will go wrong...


    Just thinking of this, a big man from the Zhou family cried out, "No! That guy is most likely the spectator!"


    Watch?


    The white-haired old man shivered all over, and the steps he just took immediately retracted, and a chilly air rushed from his back, and his old face was full of horror.


    Watch!


    This title, like magic, made Zhou Tianli suddenly gasp and tremble, and sure enough, he knew there was something wrong with that guy!


    In the distance, Nie Qiao, the woman in yellow, could not help clenching her jade hand tightly, her hair was horrified, and her face changed completely.


    As a dead spirit, how could she not be afraid of the spectator who controls the power of reincarnation?


    The five dead spirits including Zhu Tong, who was suppressing the sword, were also struck by lightning, and their hair was fried like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    And the spectators in the distance were all dumbfounded.


    Watch! ?


    Break your head, who can imagine that the spectator who has been making a lot of noise in the world recently will appear in Zihe City?


    For a time, the atmosphere became more and more strange and silent, and there was no sound.


    Only Su Yi stood there idle, seemingly unaware of the changes in the expressions of everyone present and the new realm, and said indifferently:


    "Don''t stop, keep going."

 v2 Chapter 1337： Why should you think twice about taking revenge

    The battle at Jiekong Temple made the monks all over the world understand how terrifying Su Yi''s fighting power was.


    It also makes those dead souls feel depressed and frightened.


    Because in the battle of Jiekong Temple, Su Yi never used the power of reincarnation, and lost four dead spirits at the level of the gods in a row, who can not be afraid of this?


    Because of this, when they learned Su Yi''s true identity, Zhu Tong and other six dead souls all changed their colors and immediately became alert.


    Zhou Tianli and others were also depressed. They were glad they didn''t make a move just now, but they also felt unprecedented pressure.


    Looking all over the world, there are very few characters who can make them such as the ancient guardians of Taoism as their first-class enemy.


    And the Viewer is undoubtedly one of them.


    And the most dangerous one!


    It is true that the times have changed dramatically, and the Guanzhu has long become the public enemy of the world''s dead souls, and is regarded as a thorn in the side by most top forces.


    But all of this is enough to prove how terrifying the viewer is.


    If you want to be an ordinary person, you are not qualified to be the enemy of the world!


    "Is this Daoist sword made by the Daoist friends?"


    Zhu Tong took a deep breath and asked.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Yes, you can rest assured and suppress it."


    He really wanted to see if those dead spirits could suppress the Dao sword he just forged.


    Everyone: "��"


    Zhu Tong twitched the corners of his lips and sighed: "It seems that it was really a misunderstanding, I thought before that it was the dead spirit who killed the Zhou clan, who refined it This Dao sword will only be snatched, and I hope fellow Daoists don��t blame it.��


    He looked polite and apologized.


    Seeing this, the spectators in the distance felt a burst of emotion.


    But at this time, in the face of the spectator who is alone, they are obviously extremely afraid and dare not mess around!


    "Indeed."


    At this time, Zhou Tianli also said, "If I had known earlier that it was the spectator master refining the utensils, I would not have acted rashly."


    Undoubtedly, whether it is the dead souls of the Nanli Pure Land or the Zhou clan strongmen of the ancient Taoist clan, they all want to rest in peace!


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present and said, "I owe Wang Pu a favor."


    A single sentence made everyone''s heart sink.


    Zhou Tianli frowned and said, "What does Wang Pu''s death have to do with me?"


    Su Yi did not explain.


    He raised his hand.


    Clang!


    A wisp of thick sword roar resounded.


    Under the distant sky, the Dao sword surrounded by six dead spirits including Zhu Tong disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, this sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The sword is three feet and three inches long, and the blade is quaint blue gold.


    World!


    However, the new human sword, whether in shape, breath, or charm, is already completely different from the previous human sword.


    As the sword fell into Su Yi''s palm, the unpretentious sword body quietly filled with a chaotic aura that fluctuated like a tide.


    Boom!


    An indescribable terrifying sword power enveloped the world.


    The originally sunny sky suddenly became dim, the void hummed violently, and the spectators in the distance were all heartbroken and their colors changed.


    Zhu Tong, Zhou Tianli and others all looked solemn and alert.


    "Watcher, are you really planning to tear us apart?"


    Zhou Tianli''s voice was low, his eyes


    Spirit of God.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He stared at the brand new human sword in his hand, and there was a strange feeling of blood connection, as if the sword had turned into a part of himself.


    This sword naturally has many magical powers, and it also has the magical effects of chaotic divine objects such as Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, Wonderful Furnace, and Jiuqing Dao Fire!


    "Fellow Daoist, the world has changed, and the world has already changed the world. I have good intentions in my heart, and I have no idea of ??being hostile to fellow Daoists. Please think twice!"


    Zhutong''s expression became cold.


    Su Yi''s eyes were lowered, his fingertips lightly rubbed the sword, and he said softly, "Avenge others, why should I think twice? The sword of the world."


    Ten years of sharpening a sword, Frostblade never tried.


    To show the king today, who is wrong?


    Clang!


    Seems to sense the injustice in Su Yi''s heart, and there is a faint sword groan from the sword in the world.


    A terrifying murderous intent, followed by stirring the world.


    This scene made Zhou Tianli, Zhu Tong and others look gloomy.


    "If you really think that I am giving in and compromising, you are wrong!"


    The yellow-clothed woman named Nie Qiao couldn''t help but let out a cold voice.


    Su Yi''s attitude made them all very uncomfortable.


    They come from the pure land of Nanli, and they have been the influential figures on the road to ascension as early as the ancient times.


    Nowadays, they think they have been patient enough and show enough goodwill.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s attitude became more and more powerful.


    It''s like pushing the nose on the face!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I know what you are afraid of, don''t worry, I will kill you... there is no need to use the power of reincarnation."


    As these words came out, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was suppressed and tense to the extreme.


    Those spectators in the distance have already retreated further away.


    "Hands on!"


    Suddenly, Zhutong shouted.


    He took out a jade Ruyi with a lasing magic light, and pressed it towards Su Yi.


    At the same time, the other five dead spirits also attacked.


    Boom!


    The world trembled violently, the void was chaotic, and the entire Zihe City trembled violently.


    Zhou Tianli and others turned around and left.


    Although they are from the Zhou clan, the ancient guardian of Taoism, they are in charge of all kinds of feather-level treasures, but they are all in the ascension realm, how dare they fight Su Yi recklessly?


    Su Yi only shook his head lightly when he witnessed this scene, can he escape?


    His sleeves swelled and his sword came out.


    Shhh!


    When it fell, it was like falling from the sky, burning the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The attack by Zhu Tong and other dead spirits was crushed suddenly!


    Zhu Tong and others all suffered from backlash, their figures staggered and their faces changed greatly.


    Su Yi''s sword did not use the power of reincarnation, but the horror of such power made them all hairy and suffocated!


    It should be noted that they have also scrutinized and studied the details of the battle of Jikong Temple, and roughly judged that


    Su Yi''s current combat power is comparable to that of the top characters in the early days of the Infant Realm.


    But until they really fought against Su Yi at this time, they deeply realized how terrifying this young man in his twenties is!


    This is unimaginable, if Su Yi uses the power of reincarnation, will he be impeccable and unmatched?


    Shhh!


    Without waiting for Zhu Tong and others to react, Su Yi had already made a second sword.


    However, it was directed at Zhou Tianli and others who escaped.


    This sword uses the "law of flying light" to interpret the magic, and it is almost unbelievable.


    I saw a blue-gold streamer flashing across the sky.


    Then, under the sky in the distance, the figures of Zhou Tianli and other seven realm king figures burst like one fragile bubble after another.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Like fireworks exploded, blooming over Zihe City, scarlet and poignant.


    This is definitely scary.


    Notes, in the past years, like Zhou Tianli and the others, these world king-level antiques, as if they were standing at the top of the world.


    But now, like a mustard, he is slain by a sword!


    The domineering scene made many spectators stunned and trembling all over.


    This also makes Zhu Tong and other dead souls run wild!


    Their figures dispersed, and they directly used the escape method to escape into the distance.


    "town!"


    Su Yi''s sword was turned upside down, and the hilt was facing upwards.


    A sword intent filled with the Profound Forbidden Law spreads loudly.


    The nearby eight thousand zhang heaven and earth are completely imprisoned!


    And Zhu Tong and other six dead spirits are all like being trapped in a quagmire, like being crushed by a sacred mountain, their figures are swaying, like being drunk, and they can no longer move quickly.


    And now, when they tried their best to escape, they were all suppressed by a sword intent!


    This is absolutely horrible.


    Also nearly crashed them all.


    "Su Yi! If you dare to kill you, I will never die with you in Nanli Pure Land!"


    Zhutong hissed loudly.


    The answer to him was a sword.


    Killing is like killing a chicken, no one will survive!


    Only the roar before Zhutong reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and completely stunned.


    This battle, from the beginning to the end, is only a short while.


    And both the dead souls and the big figures of the Zhou family were all vulnerable, and were killed like chickens!


    This completely subverts people''s cognition and imagination, bringing unprecedented impact to people!


    Under the sky, Su Yi put away the sword in the world and turned to look at the magic workshop not far away.


    Then, he took out a pot of wine, bowed in the direction of the workshop, and said softly, "They said they would never die with me, so I will help you completely break this feud. , who asked me to take your old man''s Wanmiao Furnace and Jiuqing Dao Fire?"


    Speaking, Su Yi raised the jug, raised his head and took a sip, turned and floated away.


    After a lapse of one month, in front of the Shengong workshop, the Guanzhu cast the sword of the world, cut the six dead souls of the ancient Taoist Nanli from the Pure Land, and destroyed the seven realm kings of the Zhou clan of the ancient Taoist family. Antique.


    The news came out, and the Shendu Star Realm was a sensation!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1338： pay homage

    Shendu Star Realm is the first star realm in the world.


    The six ancient guardians of Taoism and a group of star power giants all have power distributed in this world.


    When the news of the first battle of the God Workshop came out, it was immediately known by these behemoths standing at the top of the world.


    For a time, these top forces were shocked.


    "Guanzhu, how powerful is it?"


    This is everyone''s confusion.


    A month ago, in the battle of Jikong Temple, the spectator lost four gods in a row in a one-on-one situation.


    And in just one month, he killed the gods and infants like killing chickens and monkeys!


    Such a change made those top powers feel frightened.


    "The times have changed. I thought that a character like Guanzhu was destined to be eliminated. Who would have thought that he was on the road to the realm king, and he has become so powerful..."


    There is an old antique in a heavy tone, "If it goes on like this, is it worth it?"


    Someone spoke bitterly.


    "Wait, the more dazzling the strength he shows, the closer he will be to his demise!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    The Zhou Clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    The patriarch Zhou Huahe sat there alone, his expression gloomy as water.


    In the main hall, a group of Zhou clan bigwigs are arguing with themselves.


    Some people objected, believing that we should not act rashly, otherwise there will only be more casualties.


    Two completely different attitudes made the dispute in the hall become extremely fierce.


    "How about I take a walk?"


    A sound as plain as water sounded outside the hall, suppressing the quarrel in the hall.


    The hall suddenly became silent and silent.


    Outside the hall, there appeared a man dressed in a plain long gown, with a figure as thin as a pine bamboo.


    "Ancestor!"


    Everyone, including the patriarch Zhou Hua, stood up to greet him.


    Zhou Hanshan.


    A living fossil-level antique, as early as ten years ago, he had been in the Feixian forbidden area to prove the Taoism and Ascension Realm!


    Not long ago, I just returned to the clan.


    This matter has always been a secret of the Zhou family. Even if there are many speculations and rumors in the outside world, no one knows that Zhou Hanshan has already returned from the Feixian forbidden area!


    "Patriarch, what do you think?"


    Outside the hall, Zhou Hanshan asked in a gentle tone.


    Patriarch Zhou Huahe took a deep breath and said, "It is indeed a shame for the clan to suffer such a fiasco, but in today''s world, it would be unwise to deal with the Guanzhu with all his strength."


    "Why?" Zhou Hanshan asked.


    Zhou Huaji calmed down and said quickly: "The world is changing dramatically, whether it is those ancient Taoist traditions or the top forces in the world, almost all of them are fighting hard to strengthen themselves, so far, there has never been a single force. Go and declare war with the spectators."


    "If we take action, and we don''t talk about the outcome, it will only benefit other forces, and it will do us no harm!"


    "After all, when two tigers fight, the ones who benefit will always be those who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "On the contrary, as long as we endure for a period of time, firstly, we can take advantage of the drastic changes in the world, and we can quickly grow ourselves, and secondly, we can wait for other forces to deal with the spectator master before we do it. But it''s all right."


    After listening, everyone in the hall calmed down.


    Zhou Hanshan applauded: "


    Yes, I was in contact with an old man from Nanli Pure Land. According to him, in the next six months, there will be two changes worth noting in the world. "


    "One, among the top powers in the world, more and more powerhouses will set foot on the path of ascension."


    "Second, in those ancient Taoist traditions, there will be successively dead souls at the level of Taoism reappearing in the world."


    "All of this means that the situation of the spectator will become more and more dangerous. No accident, just wait for a while, and there will be a peerless murder against the spectator!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but cheer up.


    "In the end, time is on our side."


    Zhou Hanshan''s tone was casual and calm, "The world changes, the times change, and the greater the drastic changes in the world, the more benefits we, the top forces, will gain."


    "As for the spectator, no matter how powerful he is, he is still struggling in the realm of kings. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him!"


    "Not to mention, in this world, those who are most eager to solve the spectators are those ancient Taoists!"


    "When a person is reduced to the point of being the enemy of the whole world, it is like a person fighting against an era, and he is destined to be crushed to pieces!"


    "This is the general trend, those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish!"


    At the end, Zhou Hanshan smiled and said: "Of course, I am not underestimating Guanzhu, he is indeed very scary and very defying, otherwise he would not be regarded as the public enemy of the world. "


    "But, how much fun he is jumping around now, how miserable he will be when he is liquidated!"


    The words made the big people present up and down and cheered up one by one.


    Zhou Huaji couldn''t help but ask: "Old Ancestor, dare to ask you, with your current Taoism, do you have a chance to win the spectator master?"


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Zhou Hanshan.


    Zhou Hanshan thought about it for a while, and said, "If you make an unexpected move, you should be 70% sure.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be moved and their eyes lit up.


    The battle of Jikong Temple made the world see the horror of the spectator.


    The battle of the Shengong Workshop made them unable to calm down, the old fellows of the ancient guardians of the Tao, and they were shocked, and their hearts were extremely depressed, even a little pessimistic.


    But now, Zhou Hanshan''s words have swept away the haze in their hearts!


    "In today''s era, the first characters like me who can set foot on the path of feathering are all old guys with a very terrifying background."


    "Like Zhong Tianquan of the Zhong family, Deng Zuo of Taiyi Daomen...Which one''s heritage and talent are not strong enough?"


    Zhou Hanshan said lightly, "In the ancient times, let alone stepping on the road of ascension, it is not difficult to prove the Tao and become a fairy!"


    "And I once confirmed with a big man in the Pure Land of Nanli, according to the big man, a monk like me in the Infant Realm would definitely be the best in the ancient times. The existence of the top level is comparable to the most core peerless characters in the Taikoo Taoism!"


    In the end, he couldn''t help showing a look of contempt between his brows.


    "Nowadays, a group of god-infant realm powerhouses like me have been born one after another, and this group of power alone is enough to overwhelm the spectator''s head!"


    "If a dead spirit at the Dao level is born, huh...at that time, the spectator master will control the power of reincarnation, and will no longer be able to threaten the opponent, he will surely die!"


    ��


    Similar discussions were also staged among other Taoist ancient clans and star power giants.


    The world is turbulent and noisy.


    As time goes by, it will gradually return to silence.


    When everyone thought that the ancient Taoist clan, the Zhou clan, would launch the most fierce revenge, the Zhou clan chose to forbear and did not take any action.


    Similarly, in the divine


    After the end of the first battle of Fang, both the ancient Taoist traditions that were born out of nowhere and the top forces in the world seemed to have a tacit understanding and never took any action against the spectators.


    Even, it seems that in order to avoid angering the spectator, in the next time, he will not even talk about the topic related to the spectator.


    The world has rarely become calm.


    Anyone with a keen sense of smell realizes that this is just the calm before the storm!


    Jekong Temple.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and the world is lonely and cold.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, watching the colorful fallen leaves and the quiet beauty of autumn.


    He has returned for half a month.


    I have been cleaning and repairing the Jiekong Temple. Occasionally, I have a conversation with Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman, and chat about the past in the ancient times.


    So far, he has clearly understood many things.


    The Primordial Period, also known as the Dharma Apocalypse Era, a Dharma Apocalypse catastrophe broke out, subverting all the cultivating traditions that exist in the world.


    It also destroyed many strong men from the fairyland!


    Nowadays, the times have changed dramatically, after a lapse of eternity, the path of ascension will reappear in the world, and those dead souls who have awakened in the silence of eternity will also appear one after another.


    There are giants who used to be a great teacher, there are peerless talents who once covered an era, and there are also special and mysterious descendants of the fairy!


    According to Qing Shi Jianxian''s speculation, it can take as little as three months and as many as half a year.


    He Dao Realm passed away, and in the Primordial Period, he was already regarded as a top-level big man.


    The most important thing is that this level of deceased spirit, relying only on its own strength, can hedge against the repression from the power of reincarnation!


    In other words, in a head-to-head battle, with Su Yi��s current cultivation level, if he encounters a spirit of reincarnation, the power of reincarnation may still make the opponent fearful, but it is not enough to kill him.


    Unless, his cultivation can break through to a higher realm!


    In this regard, Su Yi asked Qing Shi Jianxian to use the power of the Dao Realm to confirm it.


    In the end, it was discovered that unless the defensive power of the spirits of the He Dao Realm was broken, the threat of the reincarnation power to these opponents has been weakened a lot, and they can no longer be attacked.


    "Time is indeed getting tighter."


    Su Yi gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Worried about being found by trouble?"


    The monk Kongzhao came over, sat on one side of the floor, took out a piece of freshly roasted wild boar leg, and said carelessly: "I''m afraid of a ball, there are my ancestors and Qing Shi. Senior is sitting here, who dares to come to trouble?"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong, who were drinking tea and playing games in the palace, twitched the corners of their lips, and they didn''t bother to pay attention, so they just didn''t hear it.


    "How can you tell I''m afraid?"


    Su Yi didn''t have a good air.


    The monk Kongzhao asked, "Then why are you sitting here every day?"


    "Heart."


    Su Yi replied lightly.


    When you are moving, your heart is like a front, and when you are still, you are like a jade.


    Sword repair, be like that.


    "Raise a bird''s heart, in my opinion, you are lonely, monk, I understand you, who is a normal person who is willing to live in this temple where birds don''t shit? It''s the flower world that is not good , or is the beauty and wine and delicious food not fragrant?"


    Monk Kongzhao was very emotional.


    Jiangkong Sword Monk: "��"


    Qing Shi Jianxian: ������


    Su Yi: ������


    Co-authored, are they not normal people?


    At this moment, an old voice sounded outside the temple:


    "My lady Li Zhong, at the order of my lady, come to pay homage!"

 v2 Chapter 1339： See the enemy as a dead bone in the grave

    "What are you doing here?"


    Monk Kongzhao opened the gate of the temple and saw an old man standing not far away.


    "The old man is here, just to see your master, Lord Buddha and fellow Daoist Su Yisu."


    The old man smiled.


    Monk Kongzhao frowned: "I''m asking what you are doing!"


    He saw at a glance that the old man who claimed to be Li Zhong had an extraordinary origin, but on his own site, Monk Kongzhao was not at all embarrassed and full of confidence.


    The old man was obviously stunned for a moment, then he smiled indifferently, and said, "People who are monks should abstain from greed, anger, and delusion. The nature of fellow Daoists is nothing like Buddhist meditation."


    Boom!


    Monk Kongzhao slammed his hand and closed the door, muttering, "Stinky Niubi, since you''re here to pay respects, what kind of pretence is you coming to teach my grandfather a lesson, it''s like coming to the door to scold me."


    He shook his head, turned around and was about to leave, but saw that the ancestor was standing beside him at some point.


    "Master, are you?"


    Monk Kongzhao is a little guilty.


    Jiekong Swordsman glared at Monk Kongzhao and said, "The old thing outside the door was an old monster who killed people without blinking in the ancient times. Anyone who offends him will have a physical Being refined into lamp oil, the soul will be locked in the wick, unable to survive, unable to die, and unable to escape forever, you...want to give it a try?"


    Monk Kongzhao gasped, his face turned green, and smiled reluctantly: "With the Patriarch here, what am I afraid of?"


    Obviously guilty.


    ��I can protect you for a while, and I can protect you forever?��


    Jiekong Swordsman said, "Stand aside and watch, don''t speak madly."


    Speaking, he stepped forward and opened the temple gate.


    Outside the door, the old man in the robe stood by himself, with a leisurely demeanor and a gentle expression, as if not angry at all, and said with a smile, "Daoist friend, long time no see."


    Jiekong swordsman sighed softly: "I never thought that you old monster would survive."


    In the ancient times, there were nine demon kings, each of which was a peerless overlord in the Juxia realm.


    Li Zhong, the old man in Taoist robe, is one of them, known by the world as the "Monster Overlord"!


    Li Zhong laughed and said, "I have always been afraid of death, so I will live longer than others."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk turned slightly sideways and said, "Please."


    Li Zhong looked into the depths of the temple, shook his head slightly, and said, "The Buddhist temple is a pure land outside the world. It is abrupt for an old monster like me to enter. It''s better to stay outside."


    "Afraid?"


    The voice of Qing Shi Jianxian came from the depths of the temple.


    Li Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled: "It turned out to be Qing Shi Jianxian. I finally understand why no one dared to enter this place during the war that happened here."


    The figure of Qing Shi Jianxian appeared out of thin air under a big tree in the depths of the temple, and said indifferently: "No nonsense, tell your intentions."


    The words are very impolite.


    Li Zhong smiled and said, "Please let fellow Daoist Su come out to see him. This matter is also related to him."


    "Speak."


    This gesture made Li Zhong frown imperceptibly.


    Immediately, he said with a smile: "I have said before that this time I came here at the order of Miss, in order to form a good relationship with fellow Taoists."


    "Again a good relationship..."


    Su Yi twitched the corners of his lips, he was not interested, so he was too lazy to pay attention.


    "Who is the lady you speak of?"


    Jiekong Sword Monk couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Li Zhong like this


    Old monsters, in the ancient times, were the top monsters, but now, they seem to be serving people!


    Li Zhong''s expression restrained, and he said earnestly, "You should have heard of my fellow Daoist, my young lady is from an aristocratic family in the Immortal Realm, and her name is Mo Qingchou."


    Mo Qingchou!


    As soon as the name came out, the eyelids of Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshijianxian both jumped, and their expressions became much more solemn.


    Qing Shi Jianxian took the initiative to ask: "What is she going to do?"


    "My lady said that in today''s world, Daoyou Su is regarded as a public enemy, which also makes Daoyou Su''s situation embarrassing and dangerous. If this continues, I don''t know how much bloodshed will be caused."


    Li Zhong said with a solemn expression, "And my lady, is willing to stand up and help Daoyou Su to resolve the crisis and calm this storm!"


    When everyone heard this, they all understood.


    However, Su Yi is still surprised, what is this sacredness of Mo Qingchou, how dare he threaten to help him, the "enemy of the world" to calm down the turmoil?


    This confidence is not ordinary.


    "What about the conditions?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian asked directly.


    Li Zhongdao: "My lady thinks that a genius like Daoyou Su, who is hard to see through the ages, should not be trapped in a place of eternal destruction. If he died, it would be a pity."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhong glanced at Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman, "The two of you should know that, with my young lady''s identity and background, if you can follow her to practice, I don''t have to worry about not being able to become an immortal!"


    "If he goes to the fairy world in the future, he will surely rise to the sky and reach a height that others cannot reach!"


    Speaking of the end, there was also a hint of imperceptible longing in Li Zhong''s eyes.


    Ascension to the Immortal, this is the dream of countless monks in the world!


    Only the old guy like Li Zhong who has been searching for a long time on the road of ascension knows the most, how difficult it is to prove the Tao and become an immortal!


    It is different to follow Mo Qingchou to practice.


    Not only can you become an immortal, but you can also rise up in the fairyland in the future!


    Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman looked at each other and both looked at Su Yi.


    In this matter, they are not good at replacing Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Li Zhong smiled slightly, and also looked at Su Yi, with a touch of confidence in his expression.


    It is about the fate of immortality in the future. Looking at the world, how many people can resist this opportunity?


    Falling leaves, bleak and cold.


    Su Yi lay in the center of the rattan chair and said absently: "My way, I don''t need to rely on anyone, but it is your lady, even if I come from the fairyland? Now it''s just a dead soul, I don''t need to rely on it. She helps, and she has to be helped by me."


    In her voice, she was calm and indifferent.


    Li Zhong was startled, his brows furrowed, and he almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Immortal!


    This is the top power on the road to ascension, the temptation is irresistible, who can imagine that it will be rejected casually?


    Not to mention, Su Yi''s current situation is like an enemy of the world. At this time, shouldn''t he seize every opportunity to protect himself first?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhong looked at Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman, and said, "You two, please allow me to say something unpleasant, please don''t mind."


    Qing Shi Jianxian seemed to understand, and snorted coldly: "You mean to say, old monk Jiekong and I can''t keep friend Su Daoist?"


    There was also a hint of coldness between the brows of the sword monk Jikong.


    Li Zhong sighed: "Since the two of you are clear, naturally you should also understand that as time goes by, the descendants of the immortals and the most tyrannical giants in the end of the law era will


    "


    Without waiting for an answer, Li Zhong has already said: "No one wants to have a sword hanging over their head, and no one does not want to break the curse on their body, all this is already doomed, the world will die. I will never die with fellow Daoist Su!"


    "At the moment, only by following my lady''s side to practice, can you turn a crisis into a safe place and turn a misfortune into a blessing!"


    Jie Kong Sword Monk and Qing Shi Sword Immortal were silent, their expressions brightened.


    They don''t know, what Li Zhong said is indeed a better choice.


    However, they knew better that once Su Yi followed Mo Qingchou to practice, it meant that from now on, she would obey this woman and would no longer be a free person!


    "Never die?"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi laughed, "Then you won''t die. As for your lady''s kindness, I take it in my heart, take a photo, and see you off."


    Kongzhao stood up immediately and said, "Old guy, please come back!"


    Li Zhong was obviously caught off guard. He couldn''t imagine that he would be rejected even though he had made it clear!


    "You really should leave." Qingshi Jianxian said lightly.


    Jiekong Sword Monk said: "In order to become an immortal, some people will choose to bow their heads, and some people will make their own way, the sword will open the gate of heaven, even if they fail in the end, they will never let themselves be like this. The arrogance is broken. As for fellow Daoist Su, it is the latter."


    Li Zhong was silent, his expression uncertain.


    For a long time, he looked at the young man lying in the rattan chair in the distance, and said, "My lady said that if Daoist friend Su refuses, it''s okay, she will give Daoist friend some more consideration. Time will wait patiently for fellow Daoists to accept her kindness."


    Speaking, he clasped his fists with both hands, bowed slightly, and sighed: "But anyway, from my personal point of view, I can''t help but admire the spirit of fellow Daoist and say goodbye."


    Speaking of which, the great power, who was listed among the nine great demon kings of the ancient times, turned around and left.


    The figure soon disappeared into the twilight.


    It''s getting dark.


    Monk Kongzhao closed the gate of the temple, then looked at the sky, and sighed: "If I were invited like this, it would be great... How wonderful it is to become an immortal after no trouble? "


    Pop!


    Jiekong Sword Monk couldn''t bear it anymore, he slapped Kongzhao''s smooth head, and Kongzhao hugged his head and grinned in pain.


    "This scoundrel, if you don''t clean up, I will be mad at me in the future!"


    Jiekong swordsman blows his beard and stares.


    Qing Shi Jianxian laughed, clapped her hands and said, "Good fight."


    Monk Kongzhao covered his head, smiled shyly, and said: "Patriarch, calm down, I''m just talking about it, in terms of arrogance, I''m not inferior to Brother Guanzhu!"


    "In terms of shamelessness, I''m far inferior to you."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He got up from the rattan chair, stretched his body, and was about to go back to his room to practice.


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "Friend Su, you are not curious, then what is the sacredness of Mo Qingchou?"


    Mo Qingchou''s identity is too special and noble. She sent Li Zhong and other important old monsters to personally come to be a lobbyist today, obviously she attaches great importance to this matter.


    Now, Su Yi rejects her directly, the consequences of which are hard to say.


    The matter is a big one, and Qing Shi Jianxian feels it is necessary to make it clear to Su Yi.


    However, seeing Su Yi with his hands on his back, without turning his head, he said, "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are dogs. I now regard the enemies of the world as dead bones in the grave."


    "No matter who he is, if he is an enemy, so be it!"


    ��


    ps: The second update is at night.


    Hey, the National Day holiday is over too soon...

 v2 Chapter 1340： The era of feathering is coming

    As a descendant of the immortals who survived from the end of the Dharma era, it may have been too long.


    Whether it was Fu Dongli, who appeared with an umbrella, or Mo Qingchou, who dispatched Li Zhong as a lobbyist, they all thought that they could make Su Yi Accept your "kindness".


    Or promise to bestow magic tricks and treasures, or promise to give Su Yi asylum, and even promise to take Su Yi to the immortal world to practice.


    It''s like, I know you''re in a dead end, so I''ll give you a hand, on the premise that you have to bow to me and obey my will .


    Is this goodwill?


    No.


    This is the exchange!


    Su Yi does not dislike the exchange.


    What he resented was this self-righteous and arrogant attitude.


    He has devoted his life to quest for swordsmanship, why does he need the support of others?


    & nbsp;


    The funny thing is that both Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong, who came to be a lobbyist, obviously think that the reason why he stayed in Jiekong Temple , because you can get the protection of Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman!


    "In the eyes of others, this situation is enough to make me doomed, but how can they know that, for me, all enemies in the world are just one Field training?"


    "Those who can''t kill me will eventually become my stepping stones, paved into a road to the sky, and let me soar!"


    In the room, Su Yi shook his head and concentrated on cleaning.


    ��


    When night falls, the fallen leaves in the temple rustle and drift in the autumn wind.


    "Becoming an immortal, many people in the Ascension Realm have dreamed of being fortunate in their lives, but they are so ignored by fellow Daoist Su.


    Qing Shi Jianxian Whisper.


    He remembered that before the old monster Li Zhong left, he was obviously shocked by Su Yi''s aura, and let out a sigh of admiration.


    Jiekong Sword Monk folded his hands together, and said solemnly: "The Buddha said, I build a transcendental ambition, and I will definitely reach the supreme way. If I am not satisfied, I will not fulfill my vows. Awake."


    "In my opinion, fellow Daoist Su cherishes extraordinary ambitions and seeks the supreme swordsmanship.


    "Indeed."


    A hint of mockery appeared on the eyebrows of Qing Shi Jianxian, and said, "If you bow your head, you will get a chance to become an immortal.


    The two top powers who survived from the end of the law have a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    & nbsp;


    But there are also people who choose to measure the road by themselves, and wade out a road to the sky that points to the gate of heaven!


    Not good or bad.


    Being thwarted on the road means that you have to endure hardships and dangers far beyond your imagination.


    "The heart is like a rock, the sky is falling and the earth is falling, and it will never change. If you have great perseverance, great ambition, and great courage, you will not be able to be as calm as Su Daoyou."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk said in a serious tone, "Everyone in the world thinks that Daoist Su is doomed, but they never thought that if one day, Daoist Su pointed out by his sword, kill him. What if you are unmatched in the world?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyes lit up, and she smiled: "Although it''s just talking, but... I really look forward to such a day."


    ��


    Feixian restricted area.


    On an island shrouded in fairy mist, ancient pines sway, and springs and waterfalls flow.


    "Miss, I''m ashamed of the old man for not fulfilling your entrustment."


    Li Zhong bowed his hands and apologized.


    Not far from the cliff side, stood a woman.


    She was a tall woman dressed as a man, dressed in purple


    The robe, the crow-blue hair is tied into a loose bun, the character is clear and the demeanor is elegant.


    "If he doesn''t become an immortal, what is he for?"


    The woman whispered and turned to look at Li Zhong.


    At this moment, the radiance of the sky shone down, reflecting on the beautiful face of the woman, which also added a touch of divine charm to her.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyebrows are picturesque. It is rare that she has a pair of pale golden eyes, and she looks bright.


    Although it is a woman disguised as a man, her bearing and style are still amazing.


    Mo Qingchou.


    A noble character from the fairyland!


    A veritable descendant of the fairy!


    Li Zhong lowered his eyes slightly, not daring to look directly at this detached fairy, and said: "According to the old man''s opinion, this person has great courage and perseverance, He is worthy of being a legendary figure who once respected the stars and the heavens alone, and since he rejected the kindness of the young lady, maybe... he is not willing to be subordinated to others."


    Mo Qingchou thought for a while, and said, "Since he is so arrogant, why is he hiding in the Jiekong Temple? This is no different from being under a fence. "


    Li Zhong hesitantly said: "To tell the truth, Miss, from the old man''s point of view, Su Yi is not looking for Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng. shelter."


    "Why?"


    Li Zhong was silent for a while, and said, "This man is as prosperous as the Qing Shi Jian Xian and the Jie Kong Sword Monk! Facing my salutation , even Qing Shi and Jie Kong, did not dare to neglect, but this child did not care about my appearance from beginning to end."


    Mo Qingchou was startled: "He is so arrogant?"


    Li Zhong shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not arrogance, but an absolute conceit and calmness. I have carefully observed that Qing Shi and Jie Kong, They all have great respect for this person, and all decisions at that time were made by this person.��


    Mo Qingchou said softly: "Listening to you, this Su Yi is indeed a rare and extraordinary person, but unfortunately, he can''t help I use..."


    Li Zhong froze in his heart and said, "Miss, this old man dares to speak up, I hope you will wait and see, don''t make a decision right away."


    Mo Qingchou''s rosy lips showed a playful arc, and she said with a smile that was not a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t become angry because of being rejected, not to mention, Since I said I would give him time to think about it, I will not break my promise."


    Li Zhong let out a sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    Mo Qingchou said, "Tomorrow''s ''Group of Immortals'' will discuss matters related to this Su Yi, I don''t mind saying two things for him Good words, but predictably, other people don''t talk so well."


    Speaking, she shook her head slightly and sighed: "In the final analysis, this person is like a sword hanging above our heads, if we can''t use it With control in hand, destroying it is the wisest choice for anyone!"


    Li Zhong was shocked.


    & nbsp;


    In this Fa conference, the most important thing to discuss is how to treat Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation!


    As Mo Qingchou said, reincarnation is a sword hanging over the heads of all dead souls. The stronger the existence, the more intolerable this sword is. exist!


    "No matter what other people''s attitudes, I will wait, maybe... When Su Yi suffers enough and completely encounters the catastrophe of life and death, I will re-evaluate the kindness that comes from me.��


    Mo Qingchou whispered.


    ��


    On the second day, the "Quanxian Dharma Meeting", which attracted the attention of the dead, was held on the site of Mo Qingchou, the descendant of the immortals.


    & nbsp;


    Sensation.


    The most eye-catching is two news.


    First, in the next period of time, the major ancient Taoists will join forces with those top forces in the world to build a new order belonging to all circles in the starry sky !


    Secondly, a part of the ancient Taoist lineage and a part of the descendants of the immortals joined forces to face the outside world. In the next six months, if Su Yi chooses to surrender, he can be spared his death.


    On the contrary, must be divided!


    As soon as these two news came out, all circles in the starry sky trembled and caused a great uproar.


    Everyone has a premonition that Zeng Jian, who is obsessed with the stars from all walks of life, will fall into an unpredictable and vicious storm!


    ��


    "Lord, Su Yi is going to suffer!"


    The local dog named Xingque was very excited, and immediately reported the news from the Qunxian Dharma meeting to Master Hongyun.


    "It''s just a statement, ignore it."


    Shen Hongyun was cooking porridge, and said absently, "Not to mention, how many people''s attitudes can this so-called group of immortals represent?"


    The dog thought for a while, and said, "Since the Lord is too lazy to participate in this group of immortal dharma meetings, it proves that this group of immortal dharma meetings does not need to be too much. Pay attention to."


    Shen Hongyun looked at the bubbling white porridge in the pot, and instructed, "Go and call Ah Jiu over and have a porridge together."


    "Okay."


    & nbsp;


    ��


    Time flies, two months have passed in a hurry.


    During this period of time, a series of drastic changes occurred in the world''s major star realms.


    & nbsp;


    Such as Huaxinzhai Patriarch, Xinghe God Sect Leader, Taiyi Daomen Deng Zuo, Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster Yan Dao Lin��


    In addition, among the six ancient Taoist guardians and the eight great realm king families, there are also old antiques who have set foot in the Ascension Realm!


    & nbsp;


    "The era of the strong ascension realm has come!"


    "In the future, the world will be dominated by feathered characters."


    The changes in the world will affect the changes in the world pattern, and will also profoundly affect the path of every monk in the world!


    Who can not pay attention to this?


    "In just two months, those who already know the existence of the Ascension Realm have already reached hundreds!"


    "And in that dark, how many strong people have already set foot in the Ascension Realm?"


    "It is said that among those Taikoo Taoist traditions, there are dead spirits who already have the level of Harmony!"


    During this period of time, the most discussed news in the world was the news related to the characters in the Ascension Realm.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi, who disappeared like the world without any news.


    Jekong Temple.


    A heavy snow that lasted for many days made this ancient Buddhist temple covered in silver, with thick snow and ice on the eaves and in front of the courtyard.


    Beside an ancient tree in the courtyard, on a small red clay stove, a pot of wine was scalding.


    & nbsp; The temple spreads out.


    Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair, holding a wine glass, enjoying the snow.


    Monk Kongzhao was lying at the root of a tree, holding a roast chicken and eating his mouth full of oil.


    And in the snowy world far away from Jiekong Temple, an old man wearing a black round hat and a cloth robe came against the wind and snow.


    ��


    ps: Calvin, sorry for the late update~~

 v2 Chapter 1341： About to fight Zixiaotai

    The sky was full of snow and cold.


    The elderly were unaffected.


    Not long after, he saw Jiekong Temple from a distance.


    "Guanzhu, old friends come to visit, please see me again."


    The old man whispers.


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    The gate of Jikong Temple opens.


    The tall figure of Monk Kongzhao appeared. He looked at the old man wearing a black round hat in the distance, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "I said earlier that if you dare to step into the thousands of miles of Jikong Temple again, I will kill you with your own hands! Have you forgotten?"


    Monk Kongzhao was full of murderous intent.


    It is the tailor!


    The tailor''s eyes were a little complicated, and he said softly: "Kangzhao, from the moment you handed my Thousand Machine Talisman to the spectator, I no longer owe you Humanity."


    After a pause, he pointed to himself, his tone no longer emotionally fluctuating, "Now I am just a vulnerable clone, waiting to see Lord, you don''t have to do it, it will be destroyed."


    The monk Kong Zhao frowned.


    "Come in."


    Su Yi''s voice resounded in Jiekong Temple.


    The tailor smiled and walked over.


    Until entering the gate of Jiekong Temple, passing by Monk Kongzhao, the tailor never looked at Monk Kongzhao again.


    "You old scumbag, what are you trying to do?"


    The brows of Monk Kongzhao were filled with rejection and disgust.


    The tailor still ignored it.


    He stepped on the broken jade, came to the ancient tree, and saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair watching the snow.


    On one side, the small red clay stove was raging, and a hot pot of wine was filled with the aroma of wine.


    The tailor sniffed and said, "Good wine."


    Su Yi said: "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to drink with me."


    The tailor sat on the ground and said calmly: "A long time ago, I stopped drinking, and only recently, because of the death of the butterfly girl, made an exception to drink One bite, that taste...I remember it now even thinking about it."


    Su Yi said, "The butterfly that died in my hand?"


    The tailor took out a purple clay pot and a teacup, poured a cup of tea for himself, and said, "Yes, she was brought up by me, and she is also a teacher. Father, just like the relationship between you and Qingtang back then."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Pain."


    "So you are here to avenge her?"


    "Indeed."


    The tailor nodded, drank all the tea in the cup, and whispered, "I came here in person this time to tell you that I have decided to revenge."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What are you going to do?"


    The tailor said: "Seven days later, on the Zixiao platform of Tianshan Mountain, I arranged for some old friends to argue with you, regardless of life or death."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Liang Tianshan, a very ordinary mountain in the Shendu star realm.


    Zixiaotai is located at the highest point of Liangtian Mountain.


    Importantly, that place is also the place where the tailor suffered a big defeat under the watchman for the first time!


    Su Yi said with great interest, "All those old people?"


    The tailor said: "Some you can guess, some you can''t guess, and you will find out when you walk around for yourself."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Since you have arranged all this, there must be sufficient reasons to be sure that I will definitely go to the appointment, so you may as well speak bluntly."


    The tailor took out a copper coin from his sleeve, which was round on the outside and square on the inside, and tied it on a black silk rope.


    ��This copper coin has a unique


    , I have been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t solve the mystery of this copper coin. "


    the tailor said, "But what I can tell you is that the antique dealer is hiding there."


    Speaking, he handed the copper coin to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was silent for a while, and then he took the copper coin.


    He didn''t look at it, but said, "The murderer who destroyed Linlang''s Secret Realm is related to you?"


    Landscape!


    This is the homeland of the master.


    But a long time ago, Linlang Secret Realm was destroyed by a group of mysterious powerhouses, and in the end only Wei Shan and his daughter Ah Jiu were lucky enough to save their lives.


    As for the lame old Wei and the others, the life and death are unknown.


    Not long ago, Su Yi had heard from Wei Shan that he had asked an antique dealer for help in trying to find out the identities of those mysterious murderers.


    But soon after the antique dealer agreed to this matter, he disappeared mysteriously!


    The tailor shook his head and said, "For me, it is impossible for Wei Shan and his daughter to survive."


    After a pause, he said: "The antique dealer thought that I was the one who destroyed the Linlang Secret Realm and tried to do something to me."


    "Unfortunately, he not only made a big mistake, but also made a bad move and was almost killed by me, and finally escaped into this copper coin and was lucky to keep it a life."


    After all, he drank a cup of tea, "I gave you the copper coins, I disdain to blackmail you with the life of an antique dealer."


    Su Yi rubbed the copper coin in his hand and said, "Wrong, you know that with my temperament, you don''t care about such threats at all."


    The tailor did not deny it, saying: "Although it is not the Linlang Secret Realm that I destroyed, but I know who those murderers are."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "If you can leave the Zixiao stage alive, I will tell you the answer."


    Undoubtedly, this is the confidence of the tailor to come to the battle!


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "This condition is not enough."


    The tailor smiled and said: "I understand, if you want to let your spectator take the initiative to enter the killing game I set up, don''t take out any real money. , not at all."


    Speaking, he flipped his palm, and a plain gray Dao sword emerged.


    The blade of the sword has many gaps, the body of the sword also has many cracks, and the hilt is covered with a layer of dried blood.


    The blood stains are engraved with two tiny characters: "Chengxin".


    Su Yi frowned, a hint of coldness appeared in the depths of his deep eyes, "Why is this sword in your hands?"


    The name of the sword is Chengxin, which means "the sword is like an ice lake, clearing its heart", which is exactly the way the Guanzhu cast for the lame old Wei. sword!


    The tailor handed the sword to Su Yi, and then said: "Old Wei is still alive, as long as you go to war, I can tell you his whereabouts, this condition Is it enough?"


    Su Yi stared at the tailor for a moment, then smiled suddenly, and said, "You are in a hurry, can you tell me what troublesome things happened, and let me You old yin who likes to hide in the dark, take the initiative to come and talk to me about this?"


    The tailor was stunned, his expression became a little subtle, and he said with emotion: "Over the years, I have been thinking, if you and I are not opponents, we will definitely become confidants."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t sully the word confidant, I have never looked down on you in the past or the present."


    The tailor smiled disapprovingly, and said, "I didn''t encounter any troublesome things, but learned some inside stories, and I don''t want you to die in someone else''s life. hand. If so, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the inside story?"


    The tailor said: "In another two years, the extraterritorial battlefield will open. At that time, our Dongxuanyu side will join forces from other star regions to join forces. outside the domain


    Battlefield for a pick-up battle. And this inside story is related to the extraterritorial battlefield. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed a strange color, a rare trace of pity, and said, "To put it more bluntly, in the two years before the appearance of the extraterritorial battlefield, , you will encounter an unpredictable catastrophe."


    & nbsp; Falling on your head, such a situation... is it okay?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and patted the tailor''s head lightly, saying, "Being invincible in the world can''t help but feel lonely, and being invincible in the world makes people look forward to it. You and I have been hostile for so many years, don''t you understand this?"


    The tailor raised his arm, hit Su Yi''s hand over, frowning and said, "What kind of decency is it? Do you want to insult me?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Be generous, it''s just a clone, what''s wrong with my slap on the skull?"


    The tailor stood up and said indifferently: "What should be said, I have already said it, you can consider whether to go to war."


    After that, he turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi said, "What''s your relationship with Fairy Xue Liu from the Demon Age ''Six Desires Demon Gate''?"


    The tailor paused, turned his head to look at Su Yi, and said, "You are the reincarnation of Shen Mu, you must have known it when you were in Wuyaling, I He once helped the ''Xue Liu Fairy'' from the Era of Demons, and set up a killing game specifically for you."


    " Yan Daolin must have told you that Qingwan''s true identity is actually a closed-door disciple accepted by Fairy Xueliu. The memory of Yinzhong will turn against you."


    Speaking of this, the tailor seemed to be very relieved and couldn''t help laughing, "As for me and Fairy Xuelu what is the relationship... It''s the same sentence, as long as you go to purple Xiaotai goes to battle and survives, I''ll tell you."


    After all, he strode away.


    "Stop!"


    Monk Kongzhao stood in the way.


    The tailor frowned and said: "You and I have already broken the kindness, don''t find it hard to find it by yourself."


    Monk Kongzhao grinned and said: "You said just now, when you see Brother Guanzhu, I don''t need to do it, you are a clone, you will be yourself Destruction, now, you can destroy."


    Tailor: "��"


    "Hurry up!"


    The monk Kong Zhao urged, "Don''t you want to talk?"


    The tailor''s eyes were cold, he squinted and stared at Monk Kong Zhao for a while, then suddenly smiled and said:


    "Kongzhao, no matter what, you were my savior, and if you suffer in the future, I will personally collect your corpse and burn incense and recite the scriptures. "


    Speaking, his body suddenly turned into a piece of ashes.


    Seeing the self-destruction of the Tailor''s Dao avatar, the monk Kongzhao was very unhappy, gritted his teeth and said, "The only thing I regret in this life is to show mercy , save this bastard''s life!"


    Then, he strode to Su Yi and said, "Don''t be fooled, that old man is full of bad water, since he dares to invite you to battle , you must have been fully prepared, you don��t need to think about it, as long as you go, it is very likely that you will never return!��


    His brows were dignified and worried.


    He knows tailoring too well, if he doesn''t make a move, he will have no last resort!


    Snowflakes swirled in the air, and the aroma of wine permeated from the jug on the red clay stove.


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, closed his eyes as if he was dozing off.


    Only the lips whispered: "Where the sword is going, why are you afraid of going and not returning? I am afraid that I will return after disappointment, which will make me unhappy."


    ��


    ps: Second night.

 v2 Chapter 1342： This is where the world begins

    The monk Kongzhao opened his mouth to speak.


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s hearty laughter has sounded: "What a good one, why not go and return, only for fear of failure!"


    Jiekong Sword Monk was more direct, beating the Kongzhao monk, "Kongzhao, don''t ruin the fun."


    Monk Kongzhao scratched his bald head and said, "How do I feel that you are hiding something from me? Otherwise, why would I be so open-minded and indifferent when I saw my brother Guanzhu agree to go to war?"


    No one explained.


    "Fellow Daoist, Jie Kong and I have verified that the Zhoutian rules in today''s world are enough to allow the spirits of the Daoist realm to travel."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian Dao.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "This is better."


    Two months ago, Li Zhong, the demon king of Fushan, came to pay homage.


    However, the reason why Li Zhong was able to walk in the world at that time relied on some kind of secret treasure similar to the umbrella.


    However, in just two months, Su Yi was quite surprised that a dead spirit at the level of Harmony could walk in the world.


    Undoubtedly, the changes in the world are becoming more and more drastic.


    Su Yi stared at the "Chengxin Sword" in his hand for a moment, then put it away.


    "You two can recognize this copper coin."


    Su Yi took out the copper coin tied with a black silk rope.


    He had sensed before that this seemingly inconspicuous copper coin did have another mystery. The inside was covered with a mysterious forbidden power that could not be deciphered at all.


    Su Yi tried to call the antique dealer, but no one responded.


    However, he was sure that if he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, he would definitely destroy the mysterious forbidden power in the copper coin.


    In this case, it is very likely to affect the antique dealers who are hiding in it.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not act.


    "Antique dealer really lost money?"


    The monk Kongzhao was surprised.


    pun intended.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This old guy, an antique dealer, has been collecting all kinds of ancient treasures all his life, and he is very cunning, and is often laughed at by people.


    Unexpectedly, one day, this guy is really hiding in a copper coin.


    "The material of this copper coin seems to be rarer than the feather-level divine material, and it can even be compared with the fairy treasures."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked at it for a moment, and said with emotion, "In the ancient times, this copper coin is definitely a rare thing."


    Jiekong Sword Monk said: "This copper coin is indeed not simple, the forbidden power in it is somewhat similar to the ''immortal forbidden'' branded in the immortal treasure, but it is somewhat different, it is really strange. "


    The two of them, both of them, were the top-level Juxia Realm experts in the Primordial Era, but they couldn''t find out the origin of this copper coin, which surprised Su Yi.


    "The antique dealer, if nothing else, there are countless antiques he has collected, and this copper coin must be one of them."


    The monk said, "And I have heard the antique dealer boast many times in the past, saying that many of the antiques he collected are treasures from the ancient times, which seem to be like A pile of broken copper and iron, but when the time comes, these treasures will return to their former glory."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "There is indeed such a possibility!"


    In the past years, the path of feathering was cut off.


    But now it''s different, the world has changed dramatically, dead spirits have awakened and even the descendants of immortals have appeared one after another.


    The antiques collected by antique dealers in the past are not guaranteed to have incredible changes due to the drastic changes of the times!


    "I would like to meet this antique dealer if I have a chance."


    Qingshi Jianxian seemed to be aroused by curiosity, and said, "I really want to see how many incredible treasures are hidden in those antiques he collected."


    Jiekong swordsman smiled and said: "I wait for such a dead spirit to wake up from the silence of eternity. Those treasures that were the strongest in the ancient times may also have the possibility of awakening."


    Everyone chatted for a while, then Su Yi got up and returned to the room.


    It has been two months since he returned from the workshop.


    ��


    On the same day, a message came out��


    "The headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the founder of Huaxinzhai, the leader of the Galaxy Sect, and the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen, Deng Zuo, announced to the public that seven days later, they will meet the master of the battle at the Zixiao Terrace of Liangtian Mountain. superior!"


    The world made a sensation and caused an uproar.


    "At this juncture, it is too abnormal for the leaders of the starry sky giants to declare war on the audience together!"


    "Abnormal? No, those deceased spirits are afraid of the power of reincarnation, and dare not directly wrestle with the master, but the characters in the Ascension Realm in the world are different, they are not afraid of the suppression of reincarnation!"


    "The headmasters of the starry sky giants have all set foot on the path of ascension, and now they are jointly dispatched, clearly to put the Lord Guanzhu to death!"


    "Master Guanzhu, will he...will go to fight?"


    This news also aroused the attention of those ancient Taoists, and the undercurrent was surging.


    "Where is Zixiaotai located? No matter whether Su Yi is fighting or not, we must prepare well in advance."


    Akagi Daomen, an old man bathed in the light of flames, said so.


    "Has anyone already wanted to take action ahead of time? Go and check, who are those star giants instructed by!"


    Huayang Xianshan, a black-robed man with a figure hidden like a mountain gave an order.


    "The person who announced this battle is absolutely uneasy and well-intentioned. It is clear that they want to use this battle to disrupt the situation in the world!"


    In the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, the earth dog named Xingque said solemnly, "At that time, there must be an unpredictable big melee."


    Think about it, Su Yi has long been regarded as the public enemy of the world. Those ancient Taoists and descendants of immortals all regard him as their prey, how can they be willing to let Su Yi die in the hands of others?


    Similarly, behind the six ancient guardians of the Tao, there is a side of the ancient forces, and they will not stand by.


    In addition to the coaches of the star giants who played in person...


    In this way, the situation is doomed to chaos!


    The dog''s voice was a little low.


    "Lord, what do you think...?"


    The dog couldn''t help but ask.


    Hongyun real person still ignored it.


    Tugou didn''t ask any more questions.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that Master Hongyun picked up the repaired flower basket and looked at it in front of her eyes. She seemed quite satisfied, and said, "Does it look good?"


    The dog nodded quickly, "It''s amazing!"


    Shen Hongyun put down the flower basket and said: "I can see that


    You still care about fellow Daoist Su. "


    The dog stayed for a while and denied it directly: "Lord, I wish he had bad luck, how could I care about his safety?"


    Shen Hongyun said: "When the time comes, let''s go for a walk and see how deep this muddy water is, how about it?"


    The dog immediately became excited and said, "My lord, are you finally interested in taking a walk in your death?"


    Shen Hongyun''s eyes were a little dazed, and he said to himself: "It seems... It''s true that I haven''t been as interested as today for a long time..."


    ��


    "Who is the old tailor working for?"


    The forbidden area of ??immortality, Mo Qingchou asked.


    "The old guy is very mysterious and has been hiding in the dark. It is said that there are not a few Taikoo Taoists who cooperate with this old guy, including Tianyin Xianmen, Xuanyin Demon Mountain, Huangquan Demon Mountain. "


    Li Zhong responded.


    "Are all the magic powers of the ancient times?"


    Mo Qingchou was thoughtful.


    These three magic gates were also the top feathering dao lineages in the ancient times, and many magic dao real immortals have been born!


    Mo Qingchou asked again: "Who is standing behind the four star giants, Jiutian Pavilion, Huaxinzhai, Xinghe God Sect, and Taiyi Daomen?"


    Li Zhongdao: "These four major forces are the top contemporary Taoism, and they have a good relationship with many Taikoo Taoists."


    Mo Qingchou thought about it for a while, and said, "When the time comes, you can also take someone for a walk."


    Li Zhong was startled and said, "Miss is also worried that Su Yi will be killed by others?"


    Mo Qingchou said softly: "It is foreseeable that if this battle is staged, some people will take advantage of the fire, some people will fish in troubled waters, but some people will give help."


    "This time, we choose to give help."


    ��


    "It doesn''t matter whether the person surnamed Su lives or dies, the important thing is that the secret of reincarnation must not fall into the hands of others!"


    Fu Dongli''s voice was sonorous and his eyes were terrifying, "When the time comes, let''s go for a walk too!"


    He once fought against Su Yi, lost many treasures, and was ravaged by Su Yi. He hated Su Yi to the core.


    The most important thing is that he has retrieved his own "birthday bones", and his strength has already undergone earth-shaking transformation.


    Even if it is still a dead spirit, it is completely different from before.


    ��


    Like Mo Qingchou and Fu Dongli, many descendants of the Immortals are also paying attention to this battle and preparing for it!


    With the spread of the news of the Battle of Zixiaotai, all circles in the starry sky have already exploded, setting off monstrous waves and undercurrents.


    Taiyi Daomen.


    In a dark room, Deng Zuo was gently wiping the blade of his sword, his expression calm and focused.


    The outside world is turbulent.


    And Deng Zuo didn''t care at all, this time he only had one idea, completely cut off the enmity between him and the watcher!


    Nine Heaven Pavilion.


    Yan Dao Lin came to the forbidden area of ??the back mountain.


    As one of the top star giants in the world, all disciples who worship in Jiutian Pavilion need to make a great vow to a sword.


    But in Jiutian Pavilion, apart from Yan Dao Lin, no one knows what the name of the Dao sword is and what it looks like, it is extremely mysterious.


    And that sword has been sealed in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain in the past years!


    Clang!


    Yan Daolin listened to this sword chant, silent for a long time, then slowly stepped forward and took away the sword box that sealed the sword.


    This time, he will use this sword to make a break with the watcher!


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1343： He will come even if he knows he will die

    The gate of the Galaxy Sect has long since been turned into ruins.


    The fisherman stood alone in front of the collapsed mountain gate, silent for a long time, and exhaled a long breath.


    "Watch the Lord, watch the Lord, in this life, the person I admire most is you, and the person I want to kill the most... is also you!"


    Mumbling voices still echoed in the ruins, and the fisherman turned away.


    ��


    Painting the Heart.


    The painter drank with the jug and smiled happily.


    ��


    For the monks in the world, the battle at Zixiaotai also caused an uproar.


    In this starry sky, in countless planes, wherever there are monks, there are hot discussions about this great event that has caused a sensation in the world.


    Compared to those big forces, the attitude of the monks in the world is obviously different.


    "It is true that times have changed, and the ancient Taoist traditions have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain. The world in the future will inevitably be dominated by the master of the Ascension Realm, but this huge world can''t accommodate a single person?"


    Some older people felt inexplicable indignation.


    In their hearts, Guanzhu represents an incomparable legend, a supreme myth that once shook the stars and the heavens!


    In this world, I don��t know how many people admire and admire the Lord from the bottom of their hearts.


    But in recent years, the world has changed dramatically, whether it is those ancient Taoist traditions or those top Taoist traditions in the world, they all regard the watcher as a thorn in their eyes, thorns in their flesh, and they can''t wait to trample them to death!


    This made many senior figures feel a burst of sadness.


    "Is this kind of battle fair?"


    "How ridiculous, how ridiculous is a group of characters in the Ascension Realm, but they join forces to invite the Lord of the War Realm King Realm?"


    "Aren''t they ashamed?"


    "Oh, is this the so-called Ascension Realm?"


    Those younger generations in this world are very unhappy, and they are unfair!


    Young people still have passion and care more about fairness and justice.


    In their opinion, such a battle was unfair to the spectator from the very beginning, making people indignant and ostracized.


    Only those old people who have experienced the ups and downs of the world know that there is never true fairness and justice on the road of cultivation.


    Children only care about right and wrong and black and white.


    In the world of adults, only winners and losers!


    Victory and defeat, always.


    "Will the spectator go to war on an appointment?"


    This is one of the most concerned issues for monks in the world.


    No one is sure.


    After all, even the monks in this world know that this battle is full of murderous intentions, like the dragon pool and tiger cave.


    How could the master himself not be aware of this?


    But the world also knows that the spectator will never be afraid of fighting!


    In the long years of the past, the spectator has fought all his life, and the sword has pressed the stars and all circles, and has never retreated once!


    This time, will the spectators be the same as before?


    "Don''t take the viewer as a king in the ordinary world!"


    "Look at this huge world, apart from the spectator, which realm king can kill the soul of the gods and infants?"


    "If it wasn''t for the strength of the spectators, and the strength of Jiutian Pavilion to teach them, why should they join forces to fight?"


    "In my opinion, Guanzhu will go to battle! His people are as arrogant as his kendo, and he will never take a step back!"


    Many do.


    "It is foreseeable that if this battle is staged, it will definitely be the most watched battle since the end of the apocalyptic era!"


    "This battle


    No matter who wins or loses, it will profoundly change the world pattern and be recorded in the annals of the entire Dongxuan Yu! "


    "Similarly, this is destined to be the first feather-level war since the ancient times, even if the spectator only has the realm of the realm, but everyone knows that he already has the power to kill the characters of the ascension. !"


    "Such a war, I''m afraid it''s hard to see it in the ancient times!"


    "And we are witnessing!"


    ��


    "The stage has been set up, just wait for the gongs and drums to sound, and the good show will be staged."


    In a dark and gloomy world, the tailor picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea with a smile.


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    Tianshan Zixiaotai has become the most eye-catching place in the starry sky.


    None!


    Countless people rushed towards the Tianshan Mountains from all directions.


    Seven days, just a few clicks away.


    In the past seven days, Su Yi stayed in Jiekong Temple to clean up.


    Occasionally have a drink with Monk Kongzhao, try swords with Qingshi Jianxian, and play Zen with Monk Jiekong.


    It was fulfilling and comfortable.


    "Although it is said that there is calmness in every major event, you are simply too calm, um... This piece of duck paw is delicious."


    In the courtyard of the temple, there is a hot pot, the red oil bone soup is bubbling, and all kinds of fresh meat and shabu-shabu are rolling and floating in it.


    Monk Kongzhao ate his mouth full of oil, his chopsticks never stopped.


    Su Yi took a piece of boiled fish, and said casually: "The love is not troubled by external things, and the heart is not disturbed by life and death.


    Speaking, a mouthful of crystal white fish fills her mouth, making Su Yi narrow her eyes in comfort.


    The cold winter season is indeed the best time to eat hot pot.


    Monk Kongzhao hesitated for a while, and said, "Have you ever thought about what to do if you lose?"


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    & nbsp; Well, I''ve never encountered anything like this in my life."


    Monk Kong Zhao was stunned for a moment, and said in a sullen voice: "I have seen many sword cultivators in this world, but you are the only sword cultivator like you."


    Su Yi stood up, brushed off the fallen leaves on his clothes, and said, "It''s very cold at the heights, and when I couldn''t find a worthy opponent before, that taste was the most exhausting."


    "Now, the whole world is the enemy, how happy is it?"


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the courtyard gate with a smile, "Help me take care of little Weizi, and when I get back, take him to find Lao Wei."


    "You really don''t need me to cheer for you?"


    The monk Kongzhao shouted.


    "Your mouth is too poisonous, I''m worried that you will be beaten, so it''s better not to go."


    Su Yi''s voice is still echoing, and the person has disappeared outside the Jiekong Temple.


    In a hall of the temple, Qing Shi Jianxian was silent for a long time and sighed: "In terms of Taoism, I am far better than Fellow Daoist Su, and in terms of state of mind, I am not as far as Fellow Daoist Su."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "Me too."


    The two looked at each other with emotion.


    ��


    The day of the battle has come!


    Measure the Tianshan Mountains.


    Purple Sky Terrace,


    It is located on the top of Liangtian Mountain, so it is named because it is surrounded by purple clouds all year round.


    At this time, the nearby mountains and rivers centered on the Tianshan Mountains are densely distributed, like a tide.


    Those are monks from all walks of life in the starry sky.


    Just pick one out, and it is very likely to be the ruler of a big power!


    But now, these big people from all over the world can only stand in the crowd, like an inconspicuous wave in the ocean.


    What is really eye-catching is the existence of those ascension realms!


    Whether men and women, they are all surrounded by fairy lights, standing in the area near Liangtian Mountain, just like a group of immortals in the dust.


    "Those are the existences of the Ascension?"


    "If I didn''t come to the Tianshan Mountains, I couldn''t believe that there are so many feathered characters in this world today."


    "No, there is no shortage of ascension spirits among them."


    ��People talked a lot and recognized the origins of those feathered characters in the field one after another.


    There are deceased spirits from major ancient Taoist traditions, such as Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Chicheng Road Gate, Wanling Immortal Mountain and so on.


    Mu Yunan and Qin Hongyu, the dead souls who had been defeated by Su Yi, were also among them.


    There are also contemporary emerging figures from the six ancient Taoist guards.


    Like Zhou Hanshan, the old antique of the Zhou family, and Zhong Tianquan, the old antique of the Zhong family.


    Each one of them is an old guy who has been famous in the world recently, stepping into the Ascension Realm and causing a sensation in the world.


    Now, they are showing signs one after another, and they have become the focus of the scene.


    There are flashes of light from time to time in the sky, and each light represents the arrival of a feathered figure. By the end, the number of feathered characters has approached one hundred!


    "Nearly a hundred feathered monks! This is definitely a grand event that has never happened since the end of the end of the law!"


    I don''t know how many people were shocked and deeply felt that today''s world is really completely different from before.


    It is no longer the time when the king of the world can dominate the ups and downs of the world!


    "What you see in front of you is just the tip of the iceberg, and there are still many similar horrors distributed in secret."


    Some big man whispered, depressed.


    There is no need to doubt, as time goes by, there will be more and more feathered figures in this world, like the most dazzling stars in the world, shining on the top of the starry sky!


    And today''s protagonists are the four figures who have long been standing on the Zixiao platform of Tianshan Mountain.


    They are Jiutian Pavilion Master Yan Daolin, Galaxy God Sect Master Fisherman, Huaxinzhai Patriarch and Painter, Taiyi Daomen Taishang Elder Deng Zuo!


    The four of them, either sitting or standing, have different demeanor and imposing manners.


    But every one of them has an illusory fairy light flowing.


    That is the power of the Ascension-level law, such as Fei Xianguangyu, it is a power that can only be controlled by the Ascension-level characters!


    "Will the spectator come to challenge?"


    Everyone is waiting, and many people are a little anxious.


    Because it is close to noon, but until now, no trace of the watcher has appeared.


    On the Zixiao stage, the painter chuckled and said, "After all, he has never flinched before. As long as he flinches once, it is a stain that cannot be washed away."


    Deng Zuo held a scabbard in his arms, and said expressionlessly: "Knowing that he will die, he will come too."


    ��


    ps: Next chapter at 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1344： split life and death

    Deng Zuo''s words were recognized by Yan Daolin and the fisherman.


    The disposition of the Lord has always been like this.


    "His heart is like his sword, he moves forward without any hindrance, otherwise, in the long years of the past, how could this starry sky be overwhelmed by his sword?"


    Speaking softly.


    The fisherman sighed: "Indeed, in this world, I am afraid that only that guy can truly be fearless of life and death, and not be humiliated."


    They are all enemies of the Lord.


    When talking about the spectator, no one can deny that this is an opponent who is too strong to be taken seriously!


    While we were talking, I suddenly heard a loud scream. The exclamation grew louder and louder, filling the entire world.


    Yan Daolin, the painter, the fisherman, and Deng Zuo all raised their eyes and looked into the distance.


    They know that the Lord is here.


    ��


    Su Yi is here.


    Countless gazes converged on him.


    The exclamation and uproar followed like a surging wave, resounding one after another in the heaven and earth.


    "Lord Guanzhu...he really came!"


    Many people were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Although I knew that he would come and go today, the courage and courage to go to the meeting alone make it impossible for people to slander him."


    Some of the great figures in the dead are very emotional.


    Even in the ancient times, it is rare!


    There is a strong man from the ancient Taoism, "And like him, maybe he is brave and unparalleled in the world, but ... why isn''t he showing his courage?"


    Some old people from the ancient Taoist tribe heard the words, and their eyes were a little subtle.


    If it is someone else, such an evaluation would be pertinent, but if it is a watcher, it will not work!


    Watching the Lord''s past life, the reason why he was able to conquer all circles in the starry sky with a sword was that he was forced to kill from countless battles with a sword.


    If he can forbear and give in, he is destined to not have such a legendary past that is unparalleled in the world!


    "Master Guan, today''s battle is inherently unfair, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a young man gathered his courage and asked loudly.


    Su Yi paused and looked up at the young man.


    At that moment, the young man choked his breath and became more nervous than ever.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are enemies all over the world, I am very happy."


    Speaking, he walked straight to the distant Liangtian Mountain.


    "The world is full of enemies, so much joy..."


    The young man muttered to himself, looking confused, what kind of state of mind is this?


    Many people present were also stunned. They never expected to get this answer from the audience.


    You can taste it carefully, but you can feel an indescribable atmosphere from these few words!


    "A lot of joy? In my opinion, it may also be an empty joy!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, causing a commotion in the field.


    Seeing the ancient Taoist Clan Zhou, the old antique Zhou Hanshan said, "Lord, take a good look at this game, there are no less than a hundred people who are only in the Ascension Realm, and In the dark, I don''t know how many people are staring at you!"


    "You... can still be happy?"


    Two months ago, in the battle of Shengongfang, Su Yi beheaded all the big figures in their Zhou family. Of course, Zhou Hanshan will not forget this feud.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed, and the world was filled with a chilling atmosphere, which made people tremble.


    "Never mind the others, why don''t you go to the Zixiao stage for a walk?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Zhou Hanshan''s expression was stagnant, and then he snorted coldly: "Let''s wait for your life to survive first!"


    Su Yi laughed and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Zhou Hanshan''s face was obviously gloomy.


    Who can not see that, in terms of momentum, this Ascension Realm figure from the ancient Zhou clan is already inferior?


    "Please stop."


    Another big man came forward.


    Eguanbo belt, Tongyan Hefa, is the ancient Zhong Tianquan of the Taoist family.


    He is also one of the most eye-catching figures in the Ascension Realm today, and is rumored to be the first contemporary powerhouse to set foot on the Ascension Road.


    "Say."


    Su Yi''s words are concise and to the point.


    Zhong Tianquan said slowly, "I wonder what you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, the big figures in the ancient Taoism all focused their attention on Su Yi.


    Su Yi asked casually, "What does this have to do with your Zhong family?"


    Zhong Tianquan frowned and said, "Our Zhong family''s attitude is the same as the Taikoo Taoist Magic Sword Immortal Tower."


    Everyone was surprised.


    This is equivalent to a clear-cut statement that their Zhong family will advance and retreat together with the Magic Sword Immortal Building!


    Su Yi just hummed and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll make a statement, within half a year, your Zhong family will be removed from the world."


    After that, he continued to walk towards the Tianshan Mountains.


    And his words caused great waves and uproar in the field.


    Who can imagine that the spectator who came to fight alone in front of this murderous Tianshan Mountain is still so strong?


    Zhong Tianquan couldn''t help laughing and said, "If this is your last words today, it will definitely become the biggest joke in the world!"


    The dead spirits of the ancient Taoism all frowned.


    This spectator really does not cry without seeing the coffin!


    "Brother, be careful, what you see in front of you is just the tip of the iceberg!"


    Suddenly, a sound transmission sounded in Su Yi''s ear.


    It''s Zhuang Bifan.


    This old guy who liked to show the most in the past, but now he is in the crowd, looking extremely low-key and restrained.


    "My dealer has already connected with some Taikoo Taoists and learned some inside stories. Today''s killing game will most likely turn into a big melee!"


    ��Especially among those ancient Taoists and descendants of immortals, they cannot tolerate the reincarnation power in you being taken away by others!��


    Zhuang Bifan quickly transmitted his voice to remind Su Yi, "Don''t take it seriously."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You, just watch the play."


    Zhuang Bifan had a lot of things to say, so this can only be done.


    "That''s right, Guan Zhu, maybe there is another way to rely, and he must have known some truths about today''s killing..."


    Zhuang Bifan��s secret passage.


    Ordinary people would not dare to approach and could not bear the pressure.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice.


    Until Su Yi''s figure came to the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    All the eyes in the field also converged.


    This battle is about to be staged!


    On the one hand, one is a giant of the world who has set foot in the Ascension Realm. As early as in the past years, he has been the most powerful person in the starry sky.


    One is the spectator!


    One title is enough.


    Everyone has a hunch that this is destined to be an epic battle that will go down in history, and it is destined to affect and change the entire pattern of Dongxuan Yu!


    ��


    The sky is clear, purple clouds permeate.


    It is located on the Zixiao Terrace at the highest point of Liangtian Mountain.


    When they saw Su Yi strolling in, Yan Daolin, Fisherman, Deng Zuo and the painter all stopped their movements.


    They are standing in different positions, with a calm demeanor.


    The sky and the earth were chilling, and the sky was gloomy.


    Invisible power fluctuations turned into a gust of wind, blowing Su Yi in a green robe and hunting.


    "This battle is indeed very dishonorable, and I feel even more ashamed that you can come."


    Deng Zuo sighed.


    As an existence who has set foot in the Ascension Realm, it is really disgraceful to join forces to fight against one of the spectators.


    "Since it is to end the past grievances and decide the success or failure of life and death, there is no need to talk about whether it is glorious or not. The war will be fought later, and it will be enough to make a full effort."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Deng Zuo was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "You should be like this."


    Yan Dao suddenly stood up, glanced at everyone in the distance, and said calmly: "From now on, if anyone joins in this battle, I will not agree!"


    Sound travels through the world and echoes between mountains and rivers.


    The audience was dead silent, and people looked different.


    The fisherman flipped his palm, and a jade slip emerged, "The old tailor once said that as long as you win, I will give you this jade slip, saying that it contains the answer you want to know. . Although this old thing is insidious, but since he promised something, he will not break his promise."


    Su Yi said: "Then let me keep it for you."


    "Watcher, before the war, can you allow me to paint a picture for you?"


    The painter suddenly smiled and opened his mouth, and took out a slender brush.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s your intention?"


    The painter looked solemn and said seriously: "In order to prevent future generations from forgetting your remains."


    The purpose of painting is to describe the remains of the beholder!


    "It''s the same as before, it''s your artist who can''t be on the top."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "In the long years in the past, although you were enemies, you all have something to behold."


    "But now, you are willing to join hands with tailors to set up here. To be honest, from the moment I heard the news, I was disappointed with you."


    Deng Zuo let out a sigh.


    The fisherman has a good time.


    The words appear calm, as if turning a deaf ear.


    The painter laughed and said, "What right does a dying person have to be disappointed by me? These words are the most unworthy of the table."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took out the jug, raised his head and took a sip, and said, "No need to talk nonsense, today, you should divide your life and death, and cut off your enmity!"


    As soon as these words came out, the sky was murderous, the situation was changing, and the mountains and rivers were silent.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow, we will try to get 5 more updates!


    The showdown of Zixiaotai is a big story, with a lot of pressure, and it is very difficult to write.


    Some dialogues like those of the opponents, some words that describe Su Yi''s mood, have been revised many times. But fortunately, I finally wrote something that I am satisfied with.


    Tomorrow''s plot, start directly!


    Some children''s shoes said that Aunt Su is going to cross the robbery and kill the enemy again, don''t worry, no. Aunt Su will toast a glass of wine and have a grudge!

 v2 Chapter 1345： one punch

    Su Yi''s calm words had unquestionable power.


    "Three, let me weigh the spectator first!"


    The painter''s eyes flashed.


    He has a tall figure, white robes like snow, handsome and romantic.


    At this time, as he spoke, his aura changed.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently, and an ink-like flying fairy light rain emerged.


    In the picture scroll, the Dao Law is concluded as a budding lotus flower, swaying, as if it can come alive at any time.


    A forcing force spreads to the audience like a hurricane.


    "With such a heritage and atmosphere, it can also be rated as the first grade in the ancient times, it belongs to no one in all!"


    Some ancient Taoist traditions are moving.


    They were all big figures on the Ascension Road during their lifetimes. At a glance, they could see that the painter''s foundation in the Divine Infant Realm was extremely strong, far exceeding ordinary people.


    "Normal, in today''s world, all the characters who can set foot in the Ascension Realm for the first time have stayed in the Cave Realm for an unknown number of years, and thus accumulated a huge heritage beyond imagination."


    Some older generation whispered, "Besides, these people in this world are all giants of the starry sky. Regardless of their background, spirit, talent, and talent, they are far superior to those in the same realm."


    "If it were in the Primordial Era, with the ability of these people, there is no need to worry about not being able to set foot on the road to ascension.


    "In the final analysis, they were born in the wrong era before, but now as long as the opportunity comes, they can soar upward, revealing the unimaginable horror."


    ��Many eyes were focused on the painter, trembling.


    Before stepping into the Ascension Realm, he already has a solid background at the top level, which makes those dead souls of the ancient Taoism feel amazing.


    "Come on, above this sea of ??clouds, have a good fight!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and smiled.


    This old thing, in the past, did not dare to appear in front of him.


    But now he dares to be the first to provoke himself, no doubt, after stepping into the Ascension Realm, the artist''s confidence has swelled!


    "Aren''t you going together?"


    Su Yi glanced at Fisherman, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin.


    "No rush."


    The fisherman calmly said, "To deal with your master, it is safest to do it slowly."


    Under the sky, the artist frowned.


    Do you think that you are not his opponent?


    "It''s okay, today we will part with each other in life and death, no matter how you want to fight, I will help you."


    Su Yi smiled and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he has come under the sky.


    The breath is as indifferent as before, without any edge.


    Boom!


    The painter shot directly, and the picture scroll around the body rose up in the sky, suppressing it towards Su Yi.


    In the picture scroll, the lotus swaying and blooming quietly.


    The black feathering rules are intertwined and flow on the petals.


    The ultimate beauty, but also the ultimate danger!


    There are many deceased spirits in the field with the strength comparable to the Divine Infant Realm.


    This power is enough to cause a deadly threat to them!


    This blow is enough to kill


    And this is also the confidence of the artist who dares to challenge Su Yi one-on-one.


    Su Yi did not dodge.


    An incomparable dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, and the picture scroll shattered and exploded.


    "Guanzhu, you have been fooled, my law of imitating the sky is not so easy to accept!"


    The artist laughed.


    When the voice sounded, in the bursting scroll, the lotus flower swayed, and countless petals fell, enveloping Su Yi.


    Each petal looks soft and beautiful, and when it falls, it turns into the fastest and most violent arc, revealing the violent destruction power.


    When thousands of petals fall, that one blow is enough to kill the cultivator of the same realm!


    Su Yi snorted, and mysterious and unpredictable Dao light filled his body. No matter how fierce the thousands of petals were, he could never touch Su Yi.


    "It''s just like that..."


    The artist''s smile suddenly froze.


    Don''t hesitate, he shot again.


    Crash!


    "Condensate!"


    The painter''s tongue burst into thunder, and a picture scroll turned into an ancient sacred mountain, lying in front of him.


    That kind of demeanor caused many exclamations in the audience.


    What is even more shocking is Su Yi''s combat power.


    And the artist only felt a huge force that Peimuo could handle hit, as if the gods lifted Mount Tai and smashed it.


    Boom!


    Su Yi had already stepped into the air and struck horizontally.


    The audience looked sideways at him, and they were all shocked.


    "This is the power of the spectator? It''s terrifying!"


    "No wonder Lord Guan dared to come to battle alone. It turns out that his Taoism can already shake those giants who have set foot on the path of ascension."


    ��the field is boiling.


    The eyes of those dead souls in the ancient Taoism flickered, and they were all moved.


    Whether it was the battle at the Jiekong Temple or the battle at the Shengong Workshop, the monks all over the world had already realized how unbelievable Su Yi''s conduct was.


    But when you really see his style in battle, it is still shocking!


    Boom!


    The clouds shattered and the ten directions trembled.


    Under the sky, the battle was fierce.


    Paint scrolls or draw thunder, divine flames, torrents, mountains and rivers, or draw fierce birds and beasts, all kinds of peerless giants


    Ferocious.


    Power is extremely powerful.


    Su Yi''s counterattack is very simple, or can be said to be overbearing .


    At the end, the painter''s expression has become extremely solemn, and he dare not hesitate any more, and sacrifice himself.


    A gray paintbrush cut like dead wood appeared in the artist''s hand.


    As his wrist twitched, the edge of the pen tickled in the air.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he threw a fist at him, but his figure shook, his palm and five fingers were slashed, his flesh was split open, and his flesh was blurred.


    The spectators were all shocked and nervous.


    "Lord, show your sword!"


    In the distance, the artist said coldly.


    Zhen Xiao Pen!


    It is made from the original tree heart of the feather-level heaven and earth treasure "Shen Lei Xuanmu", which can lead to the general trend of heaven and earth and trigger Jiuxiao Lei Gang!


    "You don''t need to use the sword yet."


    Su Yi shook his arm, and as the power of the law of metamorphosis circulated, the **** right hand suddenly recovered as before.


    Shhh!


    He dashed forward, interpreting the profound meaning of the law of flying light, as fast as a teleportation, and killed the painter.


    But Su Yi did not dodge or evade.


    Boom!


    The thunder was like a waterfall, and it was blasted by a punch.


    The painter''s face changed suddenly, and he swiped the Zhenxiao brush repeatedly to resolve the blow.


    Before he could fight back, Su Yi flashed out of thin air, as if teleporting, he raised his fist and slammed it.


    But soon, this rolling thunder waterfall was blasted!


    Su Yi''s punch was too strong, like a force of smashing bamboo, piercing the sky, and slamming the painter''s Zhenxiao brush.


    Boom!


    The Zhenxiao Pen, which was filled with chaotic aura, trembled violently. After all, it failed to block Su Yi''s punch and was directly blasted away.


    Su Yi''s fists remained unabated, and slammed into the painter''s chest, and his body protection magic weapon and qi exploded with it.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many protective instruments exploded, bursting with dazzling debris and light rain.


    And the artist was blasted upside down!


    The audience trembled, and I don��t know how many people were stunned.


    Su Yi''s punch, abruptly punched a world-breaking and invincible aura! Powerful enough to be terrifying!


    Even the dead spirits of the ancient Taoism, as well as the contemporary figures of the ascension realm such as Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan, have all changed.


    This is totally unexpected.


    Su Yi''s powerful and domineering methods completely shocked the audience at this moment.

 v2 Chapter 1346： I am unstoppable!

    Before the battle of Zixiaotai kicked off, one of the most discussed topics in the world was how strong the audience was.


    In the end, those ancient Taoists and contemporary top forces gave the same answer:


    It is comparable to the top combat power in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm!


    In a one-on-one situation, it is enough to be equal to the painters, fishermen and other giants in the ascension realm.


    This is the answer inferred from the first battle of Jikong Temple and the first battle of Shengongfang.


    But now, with Su Yi blowing away the painter, people suddenly realized that the inference was wrong!


    After a lapse of two months, the strength of the watcher is obviously far greater than the original!


    This truth shocked many people.


    Pfft!


    When the painter stood firm, he couldn''t help coughing up blood, which stained his clothes.


    He was pale, his brows furrowed, full of surprise.


    He also realized that his previous judgment was wrong.


    "I said, among the four of you, you are the only painter who can''t stand the top, not only because your mood is not as good as theirs, but your actions are also inferior to them."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The sword intent lingered all over his body, and he was fierce and frightening. There was no contempt in his words, as if he was stating a fact.


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi''s figure, like a stray streamer, had once again killed the painter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fisherman, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin all saw that something was wrong, and Yan Daolin took the lead.


    I saw a big drum shrouded in silver light, hanging above the head, it was a feather-level Taoist treasure.


    As soon as this magic weapon is sacrificed, the sound of thunder will be heard between heaven and earth.


    Yan Daolin used his hand to make a hammer and beat the silver **** drum, and a silver sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly swept towards Su Yi.


    The sky was three thousand feet in the sky, and in front of this silver sound wave, it suddenly exploded, unstoppable. In the sky and the ground, countless people were shocked by the tinnitus, just like the Taoist preaching the law, the thunder shook the world!


    And faster than this silver sound wave, is a dazzling golden sword energy, like a teleport, slashing towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi pressed the palm of his hand, and the golden sword energy slashed in the face exploded.


    But his figure was also shaken slightly. When the silver sound wave came like a landslide and tsunami, he had to temporarily abandon the painter and turn around.


    Boom!


    He threw his fist like a seal and slammed it hard.


    The mighty silver sound wave suddenly burst open, setting off a monstrous torrent.


    And taking advantage of this, the artist is out of trouble.


    Su Yi ignored this and looked into the distance.


    Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo, and the fisherman have come under the sky.


    Yan Dao Lin controls a silver drum, and the fairy light flows.


    In the hands of the fisherman, he carried a large net made of countless flames and dragons. .


    Feathered treasure, Fire Dragon Net!


    In front of Deng Zuo, there is a sword ball suspended, and a golden sword energy like a waterfall hangs down.


    Gengjinjianwan!


    It is also a feather-level treasure!


    With the appearance of the three giant-level Ascension Realm characters, it also caused a great sensation in the field, and countless people looked at it.


    "I didn''t expect that you have collected a lot of good treasures over the years."


    Su Yi whispers.


    "If you don''t have some means, how can you dare to meet your spectator?"


    The fisherman looked indifferent.


    "Guanzhu, if we make a move, we will do our best and have no reservations."


    Deng Zuo reminded, "At this moment, it''s time to use the sword."


    Su Yi smiled, "Then let''s see if you have the ability."


    "Yes."


    Nodding.


    At the same time, Deng Zuochao made a point of Jianwan in front of him.


    Countless golden sword qi shot out, like a torrential rain and wind, running through the sky and the earth.


    Witnessing the duel between Su Yi and the painter made them all realize the horror of Su Yi''s combat power, so they didn''t dare to keep it at all, and they all tried their best.


    "Break!"


    Su Yi squeezed his fist with his palms and slammed into the void.


    If talking about Dao Lin is hammering the drum of God, then Su Yi is using the heaven and earth as the drum surface and his own swordsmanship as the drumstick to shake the world!


    Boom!


    A silent loud noise exploded.


    Where Su Yi smashed his fist, the surging and domineering sword qi burst out, sweeping away in all directions, and instantly collided with the ten-meter-long silver sword.


    bang bang bang!


    The void exploded, and the divine flame raged.


    Two terrifying fluctuations collided with each other, and a thunderous sound erupted.


    The ten-zhang silver sword exploded inch by inch.


    Shi Dao Lin only felt that he was facing a tsunami like a tsunami, the drum in his hand vibrated violently, and he was about to let go, so he had to step back, in order to offset the burst of Su Yi''s punch Power.


    Every time you step out, the void collapses into a hole.


    Withdrawing nine steps in a row, she stopped when she spoke, her expression became solemn, and she was shocked by Su Yi''s terrifying combat power.


    At the same time, Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Invisible kendo power swept out, swept away the golden sword energy that slashed from the sky.


    Deng Zuo was shocked and took a breath.


    But at this moment, the fisherman shot, like a big net composed of fiery red dragons falling from the sky, covering Su Yi.


    It was Su Yi, who couldn''t help but frown when facing this big net.


    He realized that once he was trapped by this big net, even if he had the means to reach the sky, he would be tied down and fall into an extremely passive situation.


    "Worth it, let you see and see, the sword of the world that I re-refined."


    In the soft voice, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and took out the sword of the world.


    Clang!


    And with Su Yi.


    Seeing the azure golden light flashed, a scarlet chain of gods snapped, and the fire dragon net was split open, and Su Yi retreated safely.


    A series of offensives occurred in an instant.


    But the fight at this moment was extremely dangerous and extremely terrifying.


    And all the eyes that looked at Su Yi were already shocked.


    But Su Yi saw the tricks and solved them one by one!


    This kind of terrifying strength is beyond people''s imagination, and this kind of ability is also appalling!


    "It''s nothing to force you to take the initiative to use a saber. Next, you can completely decide between life and death."


    The fisherman said coldly.


    "As it should be."


    Deng Zuo sighed lightly, flicked his fingers, and the sword pill in front of him suddenly shone with bright golden light, and the sword qi pierced the sky. In the golden light, it gradually turned into a peerless sword. Dao Dao Rui Qi hangs down from Dao Sword, inextricably linked,


    The sun shines brightly.


    On the other side, the painter waved the Zhenxiao brush, Yandao Lin beat the silver drum, and shot with all his strength.


    "Good day!"


    Faced with these powerful enemies, Su Yi was not afraid at all, instead he laughed and his long hair fluttered.


    Su Yi mastered the sword of the world, not retreating but advancing, and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The sky is trembling, and the rules of the week are looming.


    Drums, sword chants, picture scrolls, big nets... set off a torrent of terrifying and monstrous power, colliding and fighting fiercely in the world.


    The spectators in the distance have long been dazzled and shocked!


    "Before the war, I thought it was unfair to the spectator, but now it seems that no matter how unfair the duel is, it can''t help the spectator!"


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    Some young people were incoherent with excitement.


    "With a one-on-four, you can still fight to such a level. The reincarnation of this spectator... is too scary..."


    Before, they all believed that Su Yi was doomed to lose the battle at Zixiaotai, and there was no suspense at all.


    After all, it was four giant feathered figures who joined forces.


    But what is happening now is completely beyond people''s predictions.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how defiant he is, he will not survive today!"


    Zhong Tianquan''s tone was cold.


    Soon��


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    In the battlefield, the words groaned and the figure retreated violently.


    Almost at the same time, the silver drum that was originally under his control was smashed by Su Yi''s human sword.


    Boom!


    This feathered treasure is torn apart.


    The corners of his lips bleed as he spoke, and there was a hint of regret on his brows.


    At the same time, Su Yi collided with the other three.


    Boom!


    Intensive explosions resounded, and thirty-three picture scrolls with the patterns of Zhou Tianxing and stars all shattered.


    It was instantly pierced by an all-conquering sword energy!


    The artist was shot backwards by a sword energy, his hair was disheveled, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Following, Su Yi stepped on his feet, and the endless dazzling sword qi shot up into the sky like a rainbow, smashing the fire dragon net that fell from the sky.


    "Damn!"


    The fisherman was heartbroken, this treasure, which he finally got, but now it has been severely damaged, and it has caused him to suffer backlash.


    In the end, Su Yi slashed the sword out of the world like a giant axe.


    Clang! !


    The sound of tearing the eardrum resounded.


    The peerless Dao sword transformed by Deng Zuo''s sword pill was only three feet away from Su Yi, but with Su Yi''s sword, this peerless sword Daojian was forcibly resisted!


    Shoot out.


    However, the sword pill has become dim, indicating that there are many indistinct cracks.


    Suffering such an impact, Deng Zuo staggered, a look of pain appeared on the brows, the buns on the top of his head were spread out, and his long gray hair danced wildly in the wind.


    With the click of a finger, Su Yi held the sword of the human world, smashed all kinds of feathered Taoist soldiers, and defeated the four powerful enemies!


    Those who witnessed this scene were all shocked and their scalps tingled.


    ��


    ps: Try to have another 3 even before 8pm!


    Not much to say, wait for the 5th update today, and then ask everyone for a monthly pass...

 v2 Chapter 1347： playing with fire?

    Under the sky, smoke filled the air.


    The disintegrating radiance fades like fireworks.


    Su Yi Qingpao was hunting, and the human sword in his hand whispered lightly.


    His tall figure stood there, spotless and unscathed!


    On the opposite side, the fisherman, the painter, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin were all wounded, and their demeanor was a little embarrassed.


    The audience was silent.


    Countless people were stunned.


    One-on-one, the artist can''t.


    A pair of four, the artist and the other three star giants combined, not enough!


    Such a scene made those characters in the Ascension Realm in the distance startled for a while, their expressions were uncertain, and they were completely shocked.


    "I thought that after stepping into the Ascension Realm, I would be able to wash away my shame and defeat your master under my Dao, but who would have thought that it would still be inferior..."


    Deng Zuo Qingyu.


    A touch of bitterness and disappointment appeared between his brows.


    The fisherman was silent, his expression uncertain.


    Yan Dao Lin wiped off the blood stains from his lips and sighed.


    The painter looked gloomy.


    As Deng Zuo said, if it is a fair battle, these people have already lost!


    The blow is undoubtedly too heavy.


    The painter said coldly, obviously not reconciled, "Look at this world, who is like him, who rebuilt two lives in reincarnation? Look at the ancient times, it never appeared at all. After reincarnation, it is naturally impossible for a pervert like him to appear!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I can''t beat it, but I started to complain again? Why is your painter so useless!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    The painter was about to say something when Deng Zuo frowned and interrupted: "Enough! Isn''t it ashamed?"


    Yan Daolin also said blankly: "It''s really shameful."


    The fisherman looked complicated, and said: "Painter, don''t be emotional, even if the spectator was not reincarnated and rebuilt, do you think that in today''s era, who would be the first to set foot on the path of feathering? In the realm, are you... sure you will be his opponent?"


    The painter was at a loss for words, and his face was dull.


    Seeing this, everyone in the distance could not help but sigh with emotion. As the viewer said before, compared to Yan Daolin and others, the artist''s behavior and words are indeed a little off the stage.


    "Since life and death are to be divided, there is no need to cover up. Quickly use your cards."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said softly.


    In this battle, the fisherman and others were indeed very strong, bringing him a lot of surprises.


    But it''s not happy, it makes him feel a little uncomfortable when drinking.


    Fisherman, Deng Zuo and the others looked at each other, and a touch of determination appeared between their brows.


    Indeed, this is not a discussion of Taoism, but a decision of life and death.


    "Up!"


    The fisherman took the lead, took a deep breath, and sacrificed an ancient Taoist seal. The two ancient inscriptions "Sheji" were engraved on the Taoist seal.


    "This guy actually got the seal of the society?"


    The dead souls of the ancient Taoists in the distance were surprised and recognized this treasure.


    Seal!


    coveted!


    "Unfortunately, this treasure also has damage and cracks, obviously suffering from trauma in the end of the catastrophe."


    Some people feel sorry for


    On the seal, there is a shocking scorch mark.


    But even so, as soon as this treasure appeared, the terrifying power still made people tremble.


    Boom!


    The road seal vacated and headed towards Suyi Town.


    The power of this power is too strong, so that those characters in the Ascension Realm have to operate the cultivation base to resist that kind of coercion.


    Clang!


    Su Yi swung the sword of the world, and it was hard to shake.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Su Yi was shaken back, a broken sword ripped through the sky.


    Clang! !


    Su Yi even brought his sword and was shocked to the point of retreating.


    The power of the broken sword is beyond imagination and domineering.


    "That seems to be... the blood-drinking sword?"


    In the distance, there are old people who have passed away with moving expressions, and they are uncertain.


    The blood-drinking fairy sword is a famous immortal sword.


    "town!"


    "Chop!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    In a passive place, Su Yi was not surprised but happy, his eyes were bright, and his fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword in the world burst out with a chaotic aura, bringing out the sword light that covered the sky and the sun, and forcibly resisted the offensive of the fisherman and Deng Zuo.


    But almost at the same time, the painter and Yan Daolin came.


    The painter held a black jade ruler in his hand, and every time he played it, a mountain of immortals swept into the sky to suppress it, which was majestic and terrifying.


    The dead spirits of the ancient Dao lineage outside the venue recognized at a glance, that was the "Xianyue ruler", although not a real immortal soldier, in the ancient times, it was also the top feathering Dao treasure!


    When the time comes, take out a bronze sword box!


    The sword box is four feet long and one foot wide, and the whole body is black, filled with a rain of light like a star.


    Yan Daolin swings the sword box with both hands, as if swinging a huge sword with a wide mouth.


    When Su Yi''s sword in the world collided with it, it was as if it collided with a natural moat, and it was impossible to shake this sword box at all.


    "What kind of treasure is that?"


    Many people were astonished and could not tell the origin of the bronze sword box in his hand.


    But everyone can see that this bronze sword box is very terrifying, powerful and unshakable, every blow it hits, if the gods lift a side of the sky and smash it down into the world!


    Boom!


    Under that sky, the 3,000-meter-square void was completely chaotic.


    Everyone can see that the power of the four star giants, after using their respective killers, is obviously different from before.


    Su Yi is in a dangerous situation!


    In the blink of an eye,


    The body has begun to be injured, the clothes are torn, and the skin is bleeding.


    This scene made the hearts of many people tugged, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    The characters in the Ascension Realm who watched the battle in the distance were all relieved and refreshed.


    Since the start of the war, the viewer is finally injured!


    This is certainly a good sign.


    Sure enough, in the following time, Su Yi began to be injured continuously, blood stained his gown, and the situation became more and more unbearable.


    Zhong Tianquan said lightly.


    Zhou Hanshan sighed.


    Those immemorial Taoist spirits have different expressions, sneer, pity, admiration...and so on.


    But whether it was the fisherman, Deng Zuo, or the painter and Yan Daolin, there was no complacent look on their faces.


    In the long years of the past, they have fought against the spectator for many years, how could they not be aware of the horror of the spectator?


    Even if he is in a dangerous situation at the moment, he must not be careless.


    Suddenly, Deng Zuo shouted loudly in the battlefield:


    "Watch the Lord, your cards have already arrived at this time, why not show them?"


    One word awakens the dreamer.


    The fighters on the outside of the field are suddenly awakened, and so far the fierce battle has not been used by the spectator!


    Don''t you have a hole card?


    Not at all!


    The battle at Zixiaotai was heavy, and since the spectator dared to go to the appointment alone, how could he come with only a sword?


    "Play a little longer."


    Su Yi responded with a smile.


    A word flutteringly made Deng Zuo and the others'' eyelids twitch.


    They looked at each other, their bodies were full of murderous intent, and their shots became more and more terrifying, as if they were desperate, completely desperate.


    Under these offensives, Su Yi''s injury became more and more serious.


    The whole body was bleeding, which was shocking, and also made many spectators nervous, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    If this is also called playing, it is undoubtedly playing with fire!


    "Lord, now you are physically damaged and physically exhausted, with your situation, even if you finally use your trump card, you have a chance to come back, but you look around this Zixiaotai, the big Enemy pressure, surrounded by wolves, is destined to die!"


    He spoke in a deep voice, as if to remind Su Yi, but he was actually attacking his heart!


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You can''t take me down for a long time, are you in a hurry?"


    The battle is still going on fiercely, Su Yi''s situation is indeed getting more serious, but it can be said that they can''t deny it. Until now, they are a little anxious.


    "It''s okay, don''t let other enemies wait too anxiously, it''s time to end the grievances between us."


    Su Yi glanced at the distant field and spoke softly.


    The fisherman, the painter, Yan Daolin, and Deng Zuo all shrank their eyes, became unprecedentedly alert, and tried their best to attack.


    Su Yi smiled, as if he didn''t care, and said, "Let''s start with the painter."


    In his hand, the sword in the world trembled violently, and the blue-gold sword body exploded with boundless light. As Su Yi raised his right arm, it stabbed in the air.


    Clang!


    The artist''s black jade ruler flew out of his hand in the explosion.

 v2 Chapter 1348： The Secret of the Nine Heavens Sword

    In everyone''s eyes, Su Yi''s body is broken and seriously injured, and it seems that he can fall down at any time.


    Some of the dead souls from the ancient Taoism are even ready to move, thinking that this battle is about to end, and it is the perfect time to take action.


    But who would have thought that a sword in an instant would directly pierce the chest of the painter!


    This is simply a stroke of genius, abrupt and domineering, completely subverting people''s imagination.


    Yan Daolin, Fisherman and Deng Zuo''s expressions changed greatly, they retreated subconsciously, and they all trembled in their hearts, horrified.


    They were the closest, but they never realized what kind of cards Su Yi used to make this sword show such terrifying power.


    "You..."


    The artist''s eyes widened, obviously unbelievable, "You have such a hole card, why do you have to wait until you are injured to use it?"


    "Scared you?"


    Su Yi said apologetically, "It''s my fault, too.


    "Fun?"


    The artist is so angry that his teeth are clenched, what is the reason for this?


    The spectators in the distance are silent, is it really fun?


    Boom!


    "Watcher, before you die, can you answer me a question?"


    The artist''s voice is choppy.


    "Say."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "You...really never look down on me?"


    The artist''s voice became weaker and his eyes darkened.


    Su Yi fell silent.


    The painter seemed to understand, laughed at himself, and sighed: "Before I died...I just found out...that I am in the same era as you, it''s fucking...disappointing."


    The voice is still reverberating, and he is dead.


    This scene caused a commotion in the field, and some senior figures were even more touched.


    Painter, the founder of Xinzhai!


    It has also been powerful and amazed for a period of time.


    But now, this legendary figure has come to an end!


    Su Yi took out the wine jug, held it up, and said softly, "Although I have always despised you, it is still an acquaintance. This glass of wine, I respect you."


    He looked up and took a sip.


    Then he looked at the fisherman and the others and said, "Continue?"


    "As it should be."


    Deng Zuo''s brows were full of calm.


    "Let me go first."


    Yan Daolin stood up, put the bronze sword box before his death, looked directly at Su Yi, and said: "In the sword box, is my Jiutian Pavilion Town School Dao Sword, named ''Jiutian'' ."


    Speaking, he opened the sword box.


    Clang!


    The thick and heavy sword sound resounded through the world.


    In the sword box, there is a simple and unpretentious three-foot Dao sword.


    "It was this sword."


    Su Yi remembered that all the disciples who worshipped Jiutian Pavilion had to swear to a Dao sword, but so far no one in Jiutian Pavilion knows the origin of this sword except for words and Dao Lin !


    At this time, this sword was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Yan Daolin took out the Nine Heavens Sword, threw the bronze sword box away, and said, "A long time ago, this sword was taken away by a tailor, and a secret seal was sealed in this sword. The tailor said that when this sword is used against you, it will surely bring you into doom."


    Everyone was shocked and looked over.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Boom!


    Yandao Lin did his best to urge the Nine Heavens Sword, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi swings the sword in the world


    Break the blow.


    But at this moment, in the broken sword intent, a strange secret power burst out, and a phantom appeared, like a sky light and cloud shadow, reflected in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness .


    Crash!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword trembled violently, and the divine chain that sealed Shen Mu''s karma in his lifetime violently turbulent, making a loud noise.


    Then with a bang, the divine chain shattered.


    At the same time, a figure transformed by the power of Taoism appeared. The figure was extraordinary, the clothes were better than the snow, and it was exactly the same as that phantom!


    Shen Mu!


    Su Yi Ningmei finally understood.


    The phantom formed by the power of the secret seal of the Nine Heavens Sword came from Shen Mu. industry!


    Just thought this��


    Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo and the fisherman have come together to kill.


    All three of them noticed that Su Yi brows in a trance, and there is a flaw in his mood. How could he miss this great opportunity?


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure flew out backwards, his body was severely damaged, and the blood flowed like a waterfall.


    This scene made the audience stunned and exclaimed.


    No one expected such a change.


    After all, before Su Yi killed the painter simply and quickly, revealing incredible terrifying power.


    But after Yan Dao Lin sacrificed the Nine Heavens Sword, Su Yi seemed to have been greatly affected.


    "No doubt, that Nine Heavens Sword contains enough power to influence the mind of the spectator!"


    Many people saw it and couldn''t help being moved.


    With one hit, Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo and the fisherman did not stop at all and attacked with all their strength.


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain, and he had to do two things with one mind, fighting against the enemy while paying attention to the changes in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ��


    "Xue Liu, are you looking for me?"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, "Shen Mu" transformed by the power of Taoism couldn''t help showing surprise and excitement when he saw the phantom that was exactly like him.


    Undoubtedly, Shen Mu believes that the appearance of that phantom is related to Fairy Xue Liu!


    This made Su Yi almost laugh.


    This seed of infatuation has become the power of Taoism, yet she still misses the woman who killed him!


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, gathered his dharma body, appeared in the sea of ????knowledge, and said bluntly: "Kill the phantom, then stay honest, and when the battle is over today, I will explain it to you. reason."


    Shen Mu was startled.


    At this time, the phantom pointed at Su Yi and said, "This is our reincarnation body, you only need to occupy her body, and then you can meet Miss Xueliu ."


    Shen Mu was obviously hesitant.


    Boom!


    Knowing that the sea was shaking, Su Yi shot directly to kill that phantom.


    But she was blocked by Shen Mu!


    "Fellow Daoist, this phantom is the result of a willpower left in my previous life. It is one with me, and I hope you will show mercy."


    Shen Mu explained.


    Su Yi had a headache.


    He is in a duel with Yan Daolin and the others, how can he be nonsense?


    Take control of your body!


    How can Su Yi tolerate such a situation?


    Su Yi said directly: "Will you take me away?"


    "No!"


    Shen Mu responded without hesitation.


    Su Yi asked again: "But what if the woman named Xuelu asked you to do this?"


    Shen Mu was stunned, his expression uncertain.


    Su Yi no more nonsense


    , directly use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill that phantom in one fell swoop.


    "Daoist, you..."


    Shen Mu was furious.


    "Remember, I am you, you are me, and now I am killing the enemy, if you dare to influence me again, we will all have to finish!"


    "If you still want to see that Xueliu in the future, just stay with me!"


    Su Yi put down these words and left the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Shen Mu was stunned, completely silent.


    ��


    Boom!


    Su Yi was blown away again.


    He was dedicated to two things, and he couldn''t concentrate on the battle.


    Not only is the body broken, but the injuries are getting worse.


    That scene shocked the spectators in the distance.


    Guanzhu... Really lose?


    "Get ready."


    "Wait a minute, no matter what, we must take the spectator into our hands."


    "Be careful, the moment the watcher loses, a big melee is bound to break out, you must not be careless, and remember to go all out."


    To them, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses in today''s game.


    The important thing is, who will the reincarnation power of the watcher fall into!


    "Chop!"


    Under the sky, Yan Dao Lin slashed with his sword.


    At the same time, the fisherman urged Shejiyin, Deng Zuo cut out the broken sword and flanked from both sides.


    Su Yi seems to be in a desperate situation and cannot be avoided.


    At this moment, in the nearby world, many characters in the Ascension Realm couldn''t help but want to shoot.


    Those souls from the ancient Taoism sacrificed their own treasures, killing the sky.


    The spectators in the distance can''t help but feel sadness in their hearts, the spectator... Is it really hopeless?


    At this moment, in a very remote area that no one noticed, many terrifying breaths came out of the dark and swept towards this side.


    But at this moment��


    Su Yi, who was on the verge of despair, flashed coldly in his eyes.


    Clang!


    The terrifying power fluctuations of the human sword burst out in the air.


    Click!


    The Nine Heavens Sword snapped.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke through the siege and came out of desperation!


    The cultivators in the Ascension Realm who were about to move in the distance all changed their expressions, paused their movements, and were all startled.


    What?


    Those spectators who thought that the spectator was incapable of returning to heaven were all sluggish at the moment, shocked and lost.


    Is this a turnaround?


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    His green robe was damaged and stained with blood, and his body was seriously injured.


    The audience was silent and depressed.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Is it really impossible to win?


    In the distance, Yan Daolin, Fisherman and Deng Zuo couldn''t help trembling, feeling unprecedented pressure.

 v2 Chapter 1349： Toast a glass of wine and have a vengeance

    The wind howled, making Su Yi''s blood-stained robe screeching.


    He didn''t seem to realize how serious the injury was, took out the jug, held it in his hand, and said respectfully from afar.


    "You''re not the same as a tailor, I understand."


    After saying that, Su Yi raised his head and took a sip.


    Yandao Lin''s eyes were subtle, and he couldn''t help laughing, as if he was extremely relieved and emotional, and said, "I can be your enemy in this life, and I am fortunate to speak!"


    After all, he came out of nowhere.


    The whole person is like a sword, and the morality and spirit of the whole body are on fire.


    How terrifying is the self-destruction of a top-level Divine Infant Realm existence?


    Boom!


    I saw the sky quake and the void burst.


    Su Yi sighed softly, and when the words were about to kill, he raised the sword of the world and suppressed it in the air.


    Boom! !


    The void was chaotic.


    The divine flame that burst out from Yan Dao Lin''s body dimmed a little bit.


    The audience was shocked and their eyes widened.


    Yan Daolin failed to shake Su Yi at the price of self-destructive life and Daoism!


    "Anything else to say?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He stopped talking and shook his head.


    Death is before, what should be said and what should not be said is irrelevant, after all, it is nothing


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world.


    Yan Daolin''s figure completely disappeared.


    At this point, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, who once deterred all circles in the starry sky for a long time, has fallen.


    People''s hearts rise and fall, as if witnessing a legend, and the curtain ends.


    "Lord, I have a sword, please take a look!"


    Suddenly, Deng Zuo opened his mouth.


    He seems to be willing to go out, open-minded and calm, and his robes are rumbling.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Deng Zuo stroked his hand to interrupt the sword, shook his head suddenly, and threw the sword out.


    "Breakthrough!"


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    The characters in the Ascension Realm were all moved, and it was obvious that Deng Zuo''s cultivation had broken through from the early stage of the Divine Infant Realm to the middle stage of the Divine Infant Realm!


    As a character in the Ascension Realm, who can not know, how difficult is it to break through the realm?


    There is no doubt that Deng Zuo has already encountered a bottleneck, and it was in the previous battle that stimulated his potential, allowing him to explore the mystery at this moment, break the bottleneck one step, and achieve cultivation. breakthrough.


    "Breakthroughs like these deserve a toast!"


    Su Yi raised the jug, paid homage from a distance, and then raised his head to drink.


    Deng Zuo cupped his hands and said, "Thanks to fellow Daoists in front, I have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    "Good!"


    Deng Zuo took a deep breath, his expression was calm, and he stepped forward.


    Front


    The awns are getting brighter and brighter, and the Taoism on his body is getting weaker and weaker.


    By the end, the corners of his brows and eyes were all exhausted.


    Only in the eyes, there is determination.


    This sword has not yet been cut, but the power is already earth-shattering!


    Su Yi felt all this and couldn''t help but admire. Among these old opponents, Deng Zuo was undoubtedly the most skilled in kendo.


    "Chop!"


    Deng Zuo shouted until he was only nine feet away from Su Yi.


    Sound like a dragon.


    And at his fingertips, a dazzling edge suddenly shot out.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are gloomy, and everything is shaking.


    Many spectators in the distance subconsciously closed their eyes and dared not look again.


    It was those who were in the Ascension Realm on the spot, all of which were able to operate their cultivation bases to resist the power released by this sword.


    At this moment, Deng Zuo''s lips couldn''t help but have a sincere smile.


    This is a sword that has done everything in his life, and it is also the most proud and powerful sword in his life.


    I have been seeking the Tao all my life, and if I can cut such a sword at this moment, I will die without regret!


    I don''t know when, Su Yi put away the sword in the world, and his figure stood still, pinching the five fingers of his right hand into a seal, and smashing it nine times in a row in the void.


    Boom!


    Then, the first sword energy shattered with a bang.


    Everyone feels stunned.


    At this time, Su Yi was seriously injured to such an extent, but Deng Zuoxiu''s sword was still blocked by him after the breakthrough!


    In the distance, Deng Zuo was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I was the most proud of the sword, I never thought it would be so unbearable..."


    He could see that Su Yi deliberately conceded and put away the sword of the world.


    Because of this, he felt a sense of frustration in his heart.


    "This sword is very rare, and it was only a few months ago that I had to use all my strength to resolve it."


    Su Yi said seriously.


    Deng Zuo was silent for a moment, looked up at Su Yi, and said, "Thank you."


    His figure suddenly looked like countless years old, with cracked skin and dense wrinkles, and then like rotten wood, it turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    Su Yi was startled, with complicated eyes.


    The sword that Deng Zuoqian cut with all his strength consumed all the Taoism that had just broken through.


    But, not enough to kill.


    But at this moment, Deng Zuo chose to cut himself off!


    I would rather die than die under his Su Yi sword.


    The pride and determination in the bones are all evident.


    In other words, this is the most respectable way to die.


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi whispers.


    For those watching from a distance, it is difficult to understand Deng Zuo''s state of mind. When they witness his death, they are only shocked and shocked.


    What''s even more incomprehensible to those characters in the Ascension Realm is that the spectator is obviously injured to such a degree that it seems that he will fall down at any time, but why is he still so powerful?


    In any case, Deng Zuo is dead.


    This Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen once supported a starry sky giant by himself, and once looked down upon all circles in the starry sky


    Leave countless legends.


    Now, he also died on the Zixiao Terrace and under the sky!


    From beginning to end, the fisherman did not make a move.


    At this time, he was the only one left.


    It''s hard to describe the fisherman''s expression at the moment, like sadness, desolation, helplessness, loss...


    It''s complex.


    "Old fisherman, I know that the person you want to kill most in your life must be me."


    Su Yi took out the jug and greeted with a smile, "After all, I once suppressed you for endless years, making your life worse than death, and destroyed your mountain gate. Anyway, you didn''t escape today. , it''s worth my toast to you."


    Have a drink.


    The fisherman sighed and said, "The dust returns to the dust, the dust returns to the dust, and all the old grievances have indeed come to an end."


    After a pause, he laughed at himself: "Not to mention, I just want to escape, and you are afraid that you will not agree."


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "Keep it well."


    This jade slip was left by the tailor, and it recorded some answers that Su Yi wanted to know.


    Boom!


    The fisherman''s breath was turbulent, and he didn''t hesitate any more, and he started directly.


    despair.


    This is the style of the current star giant!


    If you were born in the Primordial Period, everyone could easily set foot on the path of ascension, ascend to immortality, and compete with the top masters!


    Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    No matter how talented you are, you are in an era where there is no road to feathering.


    Compared with that, some of the ascension spirits who died under Su Yi''s hands before may have been very powerful, but in terms of background, spirit, and mind, they can''t go to the fisherman and talk to them. These people are on a par.


    Su Yi did not dodge, wielding his sword and fighting fiercely with the fisherman.


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi smashed the fisherman''s body with a sword, and blood spilled on Qingming!


    Before dying, the fisherman couldn''t help but ask: "You are so seriously injured, can you be sure of breaking through?"


    Now, Su Yi is seriously injured, even if he wins, who can dare to say that he can leave alive?


    Everyone pricked up their ears when they heard the fisherman''s words.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and the sound transmission told the fisherman: "I''m here this time, and I won''t leave if I don''t kill myself."


    The fisherman was stunned.


    Then, he couldn''t help laughing, as if extremely happy, "Then I might as well tell you that the one I want to kill most in my life is indeed you."


    "But what you don''t know is...the one I admire the most...also...you..."


    The voice was intermittent and weak, until it was barely audible.


    The body of the leader of the Galaxy God Sect has already been shattered, and his primordial spirit has disappeared at this moment.


    At this point, the painter, Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo, and the fisherman, who were once the masters of the stars, all perished!


    At that time, the world was in ruins, and the mountains and rivers were sparse.


    Su Yi was the only one, his body stained with blood, standing proudly under the sky.


    The spectators in the distance were all trembling, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    ��


    ps: 5 is complete! Tired and buzzing, brothers and sisters, ask for a monthly pass! Monthly pass! !

 v2 Chapter 1350： Can you still fight?

    The sky and the earth are silent, and the four fields are silent.


    An invisible shocking force hit the mood of everyone present like a tidal wave.


    The painter, the fisherman, Deng Zuo, Yan Daolin, which is not the first group of contemporary people who have set foot on the road of feathering?


    Which combat power is not the top existence in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm?


    Especially in the previous battles, the spirit, heritage, and methods displayed by the four star giants were all terrifying.


    Even, they each brought out a big killer at the bottom of the box!


    But in the end, they still lost...


    In a one-to-four situation, one by one perished in front of the spectator!


    Such a result is simply earth-shattering and beyond everyone''s predictions.


    Those spirits of the ancient Taoist traditions are all gloomy and uncertain, and their hearts cannot be calmed down.


    Before, seeing that Su Yi was seriously injured, they were all ready to take action, but in the end, the outcome of this battle was reversed and it ended with Su Yi winning!


    The strength that Su Yi showed, even made them unable to guess, because it was too abnormal.


    Who would have imagined that a person who was wounded so badly would kill the enemy one after another?


    Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan, the contemporary figures from the ancient Taoist guarding clan, also had gloomy faces, making it difficult to keep calm.


    The result was unexpected!


    "Win!"


    "I...I suspect I''m dreaming..."


    "Me too!"


    In the mountains and rivers in the distance, there was an uproar, like waves.


    Everyone''s face is full of excitement, trance and shock.


    "But why do I feel a little disappointed and lost in my heart... It''s like I''ve lost something..."


    A young man stared blankly.


    As soon as these words came out, they resonated with many senior figures.


    "Because, those who fell were all mythical figures from all walks of life in this starry sky!"


    "In the long years of the past, their deeds have been handed down to the world, they have influenced generations of monks, and they have led the trend of the world!"


    "When they fall, just like the myths that people worship fall to the altar, the legendary deeds of the past will come to an end."


    "The heroic events of the ages, in the end, turned into nothing, how can this not make people feel embarrassed?


    Those senior figures sighed with emotion and their mood fluctuated.


    The painter, fisherman, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin are all dead, but the mind, skill and style they showed in this battle are destined to be remembered in the annals of history and passed down through generations.


    Success or failure will be judged by future generations.


    "Watching the Lord is the eternal God!"


    Someone screamed in excitement, which also caused more and more sensation in the field.


    Compared with those who sighed and sighed, more people were excited and cheered, full of enthusiasm, and were impressed by the demeanor of the audience.


    Recently, those ancient Taoists regarded Guanzhu as the public enemy.


    The world''s top powers regard the Guanzhu as an old legend that is destined to end.


    If someone makes a rash suggestion, he will surely die.


    Some people judge that in this new era of great changes, the ups and downs will be dominated by the characters of the Ascension Realm, and the Guanzhu is destined to wither.


    ...Even before the battle at Zixiaotai broke out, many people believed that the spectator had the possibility of winning.


    Many people even doubt that this former mythical figure would have the courage to fight.


    But now, those reprimands, rash comments, judgments, and speculations have all become jokes!


    View the Lord, one person and one sword, alone in the Zixiaotai, invincible!


    When the field was boiling, Su Yi came to the Zixiao stage.


    But he didn''t seem to care.


    Su Yi stared at the broken sword that Deng Zuo had left on the ground before, and said to himself: "Although I don''t know why you joined forces with the old tailor, it''s not important anymore. When I pick up the head of this old yin, I will know the truth."


    Take out the jug, and all the wine in the jug was immediately dumped on the ground.


    "Everyone, the grudges are over, don''t owe each other again, it''s good to go."


    Su Yi''s brows were full of calm and calm.


    Suddenly, an indifferent and cold voice sounded:


    "The Lord, dare to ask, can you still fight?"


    In one sentence, the words were like thunder, and it shook the mountains and rivers, and also suppressed the uproar in the field.


    The field suddenly became silent.


    All eyes turned to the place where the sound came from.


    Zhong Tianquan!


    An old antique of the Zhong family, an ancient protector of Taoism, when Su Yi came to the war before, this person once said, asking Su Yi to bow his head and surrender.


    Su Yi''s answer was to remove the ancient Zhong clan from the world within half a year!


    Behind him, a group of feather-level characters are crowded, and the lineup is strong, which makes his identity aloof.


    "It''s as easy as picking your head."


    Su Yi looked over, "Do you dare to try?"


    "I want to try that!"


    A deep voice sounded, and a man in a red robe stood up from the Taikoo Taoist side.


    Beside him, he also followed a group of Ascension Realm powerhouses, each with a terrifying breath.


    Have a power comparable to the level of the realm!


    In today''s world, among the dead souls who can walk in the world, the Dao Realm is already the top existence, and it was impossible to see it two months ago.


    Seeing Lu Changting walking out, Zhong Tianquan frowned slightly, but it wasn''t an accident.


    Today, near the Zixiao Terrace of the Tianshan Mountains, there are an unknown number of ancient predators, and it is unknown who will kill the deer.


    Sure enough, just as Lu Changting stood up, a man''s voice sounded like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening:


    "Don''t worry, today''s situation, everyone can see, you Huangquan Magic Mountain want to monopolize the prey, I''m afraid it''s a little over your head."


    Accompanied by the sound, a group of terrifying figures rushed towards this side.


    He was led by a middle-aged man in a black wide-sleeved robe with a star rainbow crown on his head. The immortal light behind him reflected a scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and his breath was terrifying and shocking.


    The strong man from the Pure Land!


    This is the top demon power in the Taikoo Taoism. It has formed an alliance with the ancient Taoist Zhou clan.


    And this is just the beginning��


    As the Daoist Ancient Clan Zhong Clan, Huangquan Magic Mountain, Nanli Pure Land and other forces stood up, there were successively more feathered characters from other camps showing their determination to win.


    Magic Sword Immortal Tower!


    Wanling Xianshan!


    Tian Yin Xianmen!


    Xuanyin Magic Mountain!


    One after another in the ancient times, it was already the top power of the Big Mac, and they acted one after another, murderous.


    In the contemporary top forces, the Zhou Clan, Zhong Clan, and Xu Clan among the six ancient Taoist guards all stood up.


    With the emergence of feathered characters from various camps, the world has become depressed, the terrifying and murderous atmosphere is rampant, and the nearby mountains and rivers are shrouded in a suffocating atmosphere.


    The hands and feet of the spectators in the distance were cold, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Before, they were still excited and applauded for the outstanding record of the audience.


    But now, all of them are blocked and feel unprecedented despair.


    This...how to fight! ?


    The number of Ascension Realms of the major factions adds up to hundreds!


    And what''s more serious is that the spectator is seriously injured and has long been the end of the shot.


    Not only is the strength disparity, but even the number is completely incomparable!


    It''s a dead end!


    "Why, why don''t you cheer that the spectator is the eternal **** at this moment?"


    Lu Changting of Huangquan Magic Mountain laughed, only to feel that the reaction of those spectators was too interesting, like frost hitting eggplant, completely wilted.


    However, the big figures from other camps have no intention of paying attention to those spectators.


    Like a group of immortals in the sky, they are enemies of each other.


    And their purpose is to take this opportunity to capture Su Yi!


    Who knows, now is the perfect time to capture Su Yi?


    The situation is dangerous, and Su Yi, who is regarded as the target of public criticism, is rarely at ease.


    The Zixiaotai he was standing on was straight like the eye of the storm.


    I''m not afraid of Su Yi.


    But once someone makes a move, it will inevitably lead to the interception and obstruction of their camp, which will lead to an unpredictable big melee!


    "Interesting, they all take me as the prey, but they pin each other down."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    His eyes were deep and calm, without any mood swings.


    In fact, in the depths of his heart, there is already boiling murderous intent brewing.


    In the past, he was regarded as the public enemy of the world, and even a group of immortals was held, and he had to surrender within half a year, otherwise he would be killed!


    Even the big forces like the Zhou Clan and Zhong Clan, the ancient guardians of Taoism, dare to regard him as their prey!


    Is it true that he can do whatever he wants and trample at will?


    Su Yi came here today, firstly to fight, and secondly, to take this opportunity to measure the strength of these great enemies.


    If you don''t kill yourself, don''t give up!


    "Wait for a while, there will definitely be many big fish that haven''t jumped out in the dark."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He was calm and glanced coldly at the audience.


    On him, the serious injury is healing quietly.


    "Everyone, if you continue to fight like this, it will only be cheaper for the surnamed Su and let him recover!"


    Zhong Tianquan reminded in a deep voice.


    Today''s situation is far more serious and troublesome than he expected, and a big melee is already doomed to be avoided.


    The eyes of those in the Ascension Realm present are flashing and their expressions are different, how could they not know this?


    The longer it drags on, the better it will be for Su Yi to repair his injuries and restore his morals!


    "Then see the real seal under the hand!"


    Someone spoke coldly and loudly.


    ��


    ps: Second watch at 6pm.


    Thank you brothers for your reward and monthly pass! This week, the goldfish will have another 5 shifts! It''s cooling down, everyone must pay attention to keep warm~

 v2 Chapter 1351： Misfortune to the East

    The one who killed Su Yi was a man in black.


    Such raids are undoubtedly terrifying.


    Even, they quietly appeared on the Zixiao Terrace without concealing the characters in the Ascension Realm.


    It wasn''t until the moment when the man in black slaughtered Su Yi that he really showed his strength.


    That is the power of the Divine Infant Realm level!


    It was also at this moment that everyone in the distance woke up and realized that someone had already started!


    Su Yili didn''t move there, but he could clearly see the face of his opponent.


    Even, he clearly captured the excitement in the eyes of the man in black.


    Boom!


    Seeing that there was only three feet away from Su Yi, the figure of the man in black seemed to bump into an invisible wall. .


    "They have already set foot on the road of feathering, and they are still playing this kind of sneak attack, which is useless."


    Su Yi whispers.


    This nearby area has long been covered by the Profound Forbidden Law.


    The man in black was horrified and turned to flee.


    A sword light flashed away.


    The black man''s head was thrown into the air, and his unparalleled sword energy completely destroyed his body.


    A real person who was born in the early stage of the Divine Infant Realm died!


    Be neat.


    Although the realm is the same, it is completely impossible to compare with the fisherman, painter, Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo and others.


    This **** scene also surprised everyone in the distance, and their expressions were uncertain.


    The wounds were so serious, but they were able to kill the powerhouse of the Divine Infant Realm with one sword, which made the big figures from the various camps frown.


    Is this spectator really dead?


    Although it was wiped off by him, it was like an omen that made the eyes of the big men of the various camps light up.


    It seems that the spectator cannot last long!


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound exploded, and a big man walked out from the Xu clan, the ancient guardian of the Tao, with murderous aura.


    "Watcher, not long ago, you killed many members of our clan on the shore of the Uncertain Devil Sea. Today, you must pay with blood!"


    Xu Ruoting, an old antique of the Ascension Realm of the Xu clan.


    His voice is still echoing, and his figure has turned into a violent golden thunder, killing Su Yi on the Zixiao stage.


    Shout!


    Still in the air, Xu Ruoting waved his right hand, and the thunder in the sky turned into a golden spear, slamming down like a downpour.


    This scene made the big figures in the major camps dare to hesitate, and they all made the move at the first time.


    "Come on!"


    Zhong Tianquan shouted loudly, and with a fingertip, he took out a feather-level battle knife with great power and rushed into the sky.


    "In this case, you can see the true seal under your hand."


    In the voice of himself, Lu Changting of Huangquan Magic Mountain smiled lightly, striding into the sky, the corpse mountain under his feet paved the road with a sea of ??blood, like a demon going on an expedition.


    "Hahaha, let''s see who can hunt this Su!"


    Amid the heroic laughter, the middle-aged man in black robe also moved on the Nanli Pure Land side, holding a silver halberd and dashing away.


    "Wait here, let''s take a walk here!"


    For a while, in the ancient Taoist traditions such as Tianyin Xianmen, Huanjian Xianlou, Wanhua Lingshan, etc., those souls at the level of the Taoist realm all made their efforts.


    Set off various torrents of destruction.


    At a glance, it is like the outbreak of a war of gods in ancient myths!


    The demon cultivator, the magic cultivator, the sword cultivator, the Daomen master... all went out with all their strength, setting off a big melee.


    The spectators in the distance were all horrified, and they all retreated far away, not daring to stay at all.


    In this big melee at this time, when hundreds of feathered characters shot, they were unscrupulous and did not care about the lives and deaths of those spectators in the field!


    Su Yi had already rushed into the sky for the first time and came under the sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the screams of Zhentian, all the feathered characters from each camp pointed their finger at Su Yi alone.


    The raging treasures and secrets scrambled the world.


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    In the eyes of those enemies, Su Yi at this moment is like a fish that is desperately escaping.


    "Guanzhu, you are very lucky and will be the prey of my Jiuyin Mountain!"


    Almost at the same time, from other directions, a group of feathered figures from Jiuyin Demon Mountain rushed over, completely trapping Su Yiwei.


    They used their most powerful treasures to try to capture Su Yi with one blow.


    But without waiting for Su Yi to make a move, a group of ascension cultivators from Tianyin Xianmen came to kill and directly attacked the people from Jiuyin Demon Mountain.


    Boom!


    This void exploded into chaos.


    The siege of Jiuyin Demon Mountain was washed away, and some strong people were injured.


    And Su Yi took this opportunity to escape the predicament and swept into the distance.


    "Dare to attack us? Fuck you #��!"


    "Kill! Kill those **** from Tianyin Xianmen for Lao Tzu!"


    This was so angry that the strong men of Jiuyin Demon Mountain shouted and cursed, and they were so angry that they directly fought against the strong men of Tianyin Xianmen.


    How could the strong man of Tianyin Xianmen endure it? Also directly shot!


    Although, people from both of their camps know that such a fight will only make other camps cheaper.


    But the war has broken out, and each other has become angry, who cares about this?


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was flickering and moving in the battlefield, couldn''t help laughing.


    This is called a mob!


    There seem to be hundreds of ascension cultivators, but in fact they come from different camps, all of them have ghosts, all this is doomed, they can''t cooperate sincerely!


    There is no need for Su Yi to provoke. When this big melee kicks off, when they are all trying to capture themselves, it is destined to cause a lot of friction and conflict.


    No matter how big the wrist is, no matter how deep the city is, the old guy can''t stop it!


    What Su Yi is doing now is to fish in troubled waters, using his body as a bait to lead the strong men of the major camps by the nose, let them collide, rub, and fight!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this great melee is truly too chaotic!


    The feathered monks of the major camps, in order to compete for the opportunity to capture the watch master alive


    Yes, one by one fights, and even fights with each other.


    It''s incredible.


    And Su Yi, like a loach with no flowers, moved around in this melee, constantly flickering and dodging.


    That kind of situation seems to be extremely dangerous, and it will suffer at any time, but every time it makes him avoid it dangerously.


    Every time he appears, it will inevitably lead to friction and competition from multiple camps, and various fighting conflicts will continue to be staged.


    What is even more astounding is that those feathered characters who are like the overlords of the world are obviously in real fire.


    "Which dog attacked this seat? Stand up!"


    Lu Changting of Huangquan Magic Mountain roared furiously, he was attacked by surprise, his **** was rubbed by a divine flame, burned to black, and he was furious.


    "Damn, dare to fight with us? Your ancient Zhou clan wants to be exterminated? Get out!"


    Someone screamed and threatened, killing red eyes.


    "My words are here, whoever dares to shoot at us, don''t blame me... ouch! Damn, who threw the flashing charm?"


    Some people saw that the situation was too chaotic, and realized that it would not be good for anyone if this continued, and they persuaded them.


    "Everyone, it''s all a ghost!"


    "Don''t be emotional, in my opinion, let''s work together first to capture this scorpion, and then discuss the division of reincarnation..."


    Die!"


    Suddenly, the so-called persuasion came to an end.


    In fact, in such a big melee, unless someone with the strength to crush everything stands up, maybe this conflicting situation can be suppressed.


    Otherwise, it won''t work at all.


    Su Yi, taking advantage of this confusion, flickered through the battle, constantly bringing disaster to different camps.


    Fighting and chaos.


    Some old and hot people have obviously tasted this, and they are shocked and angry when they realize Su Yi''s intentions.


    I can''t imagine how a guy who is already at the end of his force and has been injured so badly, how can he still struggle until this time.


    Too unusual!


    An old man in a gray robe was furious and roared: "Everyone, there is a deceit in this! The spectator is taking advantage of this melee, let us kill each other, quickly stop!"


    Scam?


    Many calmed down from their anger.


    Seeing that Su Yi was besieged again, the Ascension Realm of other camps couldn''t think about it, and rushed over frantically.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi got out of trouble again and came to the old man in gray robe.


    "If you know there is a fraud, why not run away?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked coldly at the gray-robed old man.


    The gray-robed old man was agitated, and before he could react, the sword of the world rose up and killed the gray-robed old man on the spot!


    Su Yi''s figure had already swept away to other places.


    Like a streamer, wherever you go, there will be **** storms!


    ��


    ps: Some children''s shoes suggest that if you change twice a day, it is best to change them together, so that the reading experience will be better.


    Goldfish will try their best without breaking out!

 v2 Chapter 1352： Concealed a little cultivation

    In the eyes of those characters in the Ascension Realm, Su Yi is both a prey and a chance to walk!


    The reincarnation power on his body is like an artifact that dominates the world!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Similarly, only reincarnation can remove the curse on them.


    Imagine, if you can win reincarnation, you can not only smash the curse on your body, but also have the means to restrain the world''s dead spirits, who can not be crazy about it?


    Su Yi, who is now seriously injured, is regarded as the last resort by everyone. In the face of such a great opportunity, who is willing to give up easily?


    Even if she knew that in this big melee, Su Yi was taking advantage of the situation to lead the way, creating conflicts and chaos again and again.


    Even if everyone knew, it would be the wisest decision to capture Su Yi first.


    But in the face of such a heaven-sent opportunity, no one will take the initiative to back down!


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    A lousy sentence, but it is an unbreakable truth since ancient times!


    From the outsider''s point of view, the emergence of different factions in the Ascension Realm exists, and each one seems very confused and stupid. Although they are led by the nose by Su Yi, they still conflict and fight with each other.


    Especially for those deceased souls, it is even more unbearable for Su Yi to escape from under his own eyes!


    The world became more chaotic and turbulent.


    The splendid treasure light is raging, and the destructive aura spreads like a torrent.


    The sound of fighting, scolding, and threats rang out incessantly.


    In the melee, many feathered characters were injured, blood splattered, and the scene was chaotic.


    The mountains and rivers in the vicinity of Baqianzhang have all collapsed and collapsed, and the aftermath of the raging battle is everywhere in the sky and the ground.


    Finally, Lu Changting of Huangquan Magic Mountain seized the opportunity and directly used the ultimate move at the bottom of the box!


    "Take it!"


    Lu Changting drank and offered a treasure bottle.


    It also trapped Su Yi''s figure.


    In an instant, Su Yi seemed to be bound by five flowers, and his figure was uncontrollably drawn into that treasure bottle.


    When the feathered monks from other camps in the vicinity rushed over, it was already a step too late, and a strong unwillingness surged in their hearts.


    Lu Changting looked up to the sky and laughed, unable to hide his joy and excitement, and said, "You don''t have to fight anymore, this spectator has been collected by my ''Vault of Refinement Treasure Vase'', and it''s hard to fly!"


    Who would be willing to be made by Lu Changting?


    "Kill!"


    Someone shouted and directly attacked Lu Changting.


    "Take that bottle!"


    The big figures from other camps also moved, all with red eyes.


    Lu Changting''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his smile froze.


    "Quick, help me in the rear!"


    Lu Changting let out a long whistle, turned and rushed into the distance.


    As long as you break out of the siege, from now on, the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain can take charge of reincarnation and deter the world''s dead souls!


    At that time, not only the dead souls of their faction can smash the curse, rebuild the way, but also surpass the world''s Taoism, and kill them!


    Boom!


    The war broke out again, more tragic than before.


    A few breaths


    In time, more than a dozen monks from Huangquan Magic Mountain who followed Lu Changting were bombed and killed on the spot.


    Even Lu Changting was besieged.


    "Do you want to fight with my Huangquan Magic Mountain?"


    Lu Changting was furious and shouted loudly.


    This kind of threat, if placed at other times, may also make the characters in the Ascension Realm present three-pointed.


    But now, all eyes are red, who cares?


    "Damn this dog!"


    An old man roared.


    The feathered cultivators of each faction were madly killing Lu Changting.


    Lu Changting sucked in a breath of cold air, and didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and threw the vault refining bottle in his hand.


    Even if he is as powerful as he is, he cannot resist such a terrifying siege.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, everyone began to frantically **** the vault of refinement bottle.


    Lu Changting avoided it far away and fled into the distance.


    "Take it!"


    Until his own safety was ensured, Lu Changting moved all over, used a secret technique, and made a sound.


    Suddenly, the "Vault Refinement Treasure Bottle" that was being robbed by the powerhouses of the various camps swept up and swept towards Lu Changting.


    "Damn!"


    Many big names changed.


    ��If you can��t get this seat, no one can get it!��


    Boom!


    In the end, although this treasure was recovered by Lu Changting, it also caused Lu Changting to suffer backlash and be severely damaged.


    But he didn''t care about the treasure, he turned around and ran away.


    The big figures from other camps are all crazy, and it is obviously too late to stop Lu Changting.


    "You wait for this seat, and when this seat refines and reincarnates, I will find you to settle accounts one by one!"


    Lu Changting didn''t turn his head back and let out an icy shout.


    But at this moment��


    Boom!


    The vault of the vault exploded.


    The terrifying force of destruction directly blasted Lu Changting out, and many cracks appeared in his body.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    This sudden change not only shocked Lu Changting, but also widened the eyes of the characters in the Ascension Realm who were catching up in the distance.


    The Refinement Treasure Vase, the first-class feather-level treasure of Huangquan Magic Mountain, was placed in the ancient times.


    But now, this treasure has been destroyed!


    The spectator who was trapped in it before is now freed.


    "You..."


    Lu Changting was furious.


    "Play?"


    Lu Changting was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, is this a joke! ?


    In order to capture Su Yi alive, on their side of the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain camp, except for him, all died tragically in the melee just now.


    At this time, even the vault refining bottle was destroyed!


    Can this be called play?


    Su Yi''s words made the faces of the various camps in the distance suddenly look extremely ugly.


    "Su, you''ve been teasing me?"


    Zhong Tianquan said with a livid face.


    Su Yi looked around and shrugged.


    Shrugged and said, "It''s okay, don''t pretend, I''ll showdown. Before... I really wanted to play with everyone, so I concealed a little bit of strength."


    Speak casually, like a little joke.


    Have some fun?


    Showdown?


    Hide a little power?


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the characters in the Ascension Realm became more and more ugly.


    "I believe you all want to kill me, Su, and I... also want to have a good time."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Boom!


    As the voice sounded, a terrifying aura shot into the sky.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the nearby void was chaotic.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Yi''s heavily wounded body was healed in an instant, and the **** wounds all over his body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The dazzling Dao light lingered around Su Yi.


    And the aura on his body increased by leaps and bounds, leaping into the cave level!


    "Does this only hide a little strength?"


    Someone yelled.


    Dongyu Realm!


    At the level of the One Realm, without using the power of reincarnation, Su Yi could die in the battle of Jiekong Temple, losing the four gods in a row.


    There are even top figures like Mu Yunan.


    In the battle of Shengongfang, Su Yi swept the audience with a sword, killing all the dead souls from the Pure Land of Nanli!


    And just now, in the battle at Zixiaotai, Su Yi killed four of the world''s top god-infant realm powers by himself.


    This kind of strength is very scary.


    But now, Su Yi has revealed his cultivation in the cave realm. Not only has his injuries healed, but his way of doing things is completely different from before.


    Who wouldn''t be surprised? Who can not be angry?


    "Impossible, I used the secret technique to gain insight into his cultivation, but I didn''t find his hidden cultivation realm at all!"


    Someone yelled.


    Before, there were many people who had insight into Su Yi''s Taoism.


    Without exception, no flaws were found.


    If they had known that Su Yi was hiding his strength, how could they have been fooled?


    Su Yi sighed softly: "No way, in order to have a good time with you, I can only use a little trick, otherwise, how could you all give up like you are now?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt as if they had eaten dead flies.


    Especially Lu Changting, his whole body was trembling with anger, his eyes were splitting, he didn''t talk about the rice, and he was played like this, making him almost crazy.


    "Everyone, if you don''t work together, today, you will be defeated by the Su people!"


    Zhong Tianquan gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, let''s do it together, let''s catch this beast first!"


    "Yes!"


    The feathered characters of the major camps were all angry, their bodies were murderous, and they decided to cooperate and clean up Su Yi with all their might.


    And this is exactly what Su Yi wants to see.


    Clang!


    The battle is about to start!

 v2 Chapter 1353： At present, cut the enemy and sharpen the sword

    Jekong Temple.


    "Master, do you think my brother Guanzhu will have an accident?"


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help asking.


    Jiankong Sword Monk couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    Starting this morning, until now, Monk Kongzhao has asked thirty-nine times!


    "Are you so unconfident in your brother-in-law?"


    Jiankong Sword Monk has no good air.


    The monk Kong Zhao said: "The so-called concern is chaos, and that''s it. If I don''t care, it is the Buddha''s presence in the world, and I don''t care."


    Jiekong Swordsman''s lips twitched, wishing he could beat this fellow with a ruler.


    The Sword Immortal Qingshi on the side couldn''t help laughing dumbly and said, "You have a true temperament, which is rare and valuable. After all, the battle at Zixiaotai should have already begun, even if you tell Daoist Kong Zhao. No problem."


    The monk Kongzhao suddenly pricked up his ears and said, "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me."


    "Probably not long after the tailor''s avatar left last time, Fellow Daoist Su has proved the Taoist realm."


    Qing Shi Jianxian said softly.


    Talking about this at this time, he couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Indeed, the scene of Su Yi''s proving the Dao and transcending the tribulation was too incredible.


    Monk Kongzhao jumped and said, "What? The Taoist Cave Realm? But why didn''t I notice it at all?"


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "At that time, it happened in the middle of the night in the early morning, and you were already sound asleep. Naturally, you didn''t know that on that night, Fellow Daoist Su ushered in a catastrophe."


    The monk Kongzhao murmured: "No way, the thunder is rolling, how could I not notice it?"


    Jiekong Swordsman said with emotion: "Because of this catastrophe, as soon as it emerged, it was smashed by Daoyou Su with a sword. In the blink of an eye, you were sleeping like a piece of wood, how could you notice it? arrive?"


    The monk Kongzhao was stunned.


    A sword to break the robbery?


    The Guanzhu brothers are so fierce?


    "Why didn''t he tell me?"


    The monk Kongzhao was very indignant, "Co-authoring, I am the only one kept in the dark?"


    Jie Kong Sword Monk said in a bad mood: "Your mouth is too big, if you know it, you must spread it to the world."


    Monk Kongzhao: "��"


    ��


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi��s robes squeaked, and he no longer retained his cultivation.


    That is the power of the cave!


    The cave is the source of the Tao.


    The universe is the secret of infinite space.


    Dongyu is to open up the realm of the Dao within the body, like the prototype of a chaotic world!


    The so-called "King of the Realm" comes from this.


    Stepping into this realm, the avenue furnace in the body evolves into a vast world prototype, and the power of the avenues evolves into the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, latitude and longitude...


    Every move, every move, and every move, is comparable to the power of the world!


    The foundation of Su Yi''s cave realm is terrifying beyond imagination.


    It has long exceeded the cave realm at the peak of the spectator!


    Some time ago, he has been cultivating his heart in Jiekong Temple, tempering and consolidating his Taoism at the cave level.


    He also discussed Taoism with Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong.


    In the end, the two great powers who were at the top level in the Primordial Era unanimously commented that Su Yi, who had set foot in the cave realm, already possessed a sky-defying strength comparable to the initial stage of the top-level combined Dao realm!


    Like the previous duel with the fisherman and others, Su Yi only used some of the power of the cave level at the last moment to easily defeat the opponent.


    As Su Yi said before the fisherman fell,


    He came this time to kill him.


    And the strength after stepping into the cave realm is Su Yi''s confidence!


    At this time, the murderous intention is like a tide, and the sky is dark.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of feathered characters from different factions are joining forces to attack at this moment.


    Boom!


    The divine splendor is transpiring, and the treasure is shining into the sky.


    A feather-level secret treasure roared up, bringing a dazzling light, a kind of mysterious roar that can be called the world, setting off a torrent of destruction.


    This world seems to be collapsing, unable to withstand that power.


    Especially those dead spirits with the strength of the Harmony Realm, each one is more terrifying, and the ultimate move they use far exceeds the others present.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi did not retreat, but charged forward.


    Clang!


    And with Su Yi swinging his sword, he fell.


    The sky and the earth seemed to be split, and the space trembled.


    Boom!


    An unparalleled flame of destruction swept across and spread.


    The world was completely white.


    I don''t know how many secrets, collapsed in this sword.


    I don''t know how many feathered treasures were smashed and flew out under this sword.


    Especially as the reincarnation power contained in this sword spreads, it brings an unimaginable impact to those spirits.


    "No��!"


    Screams of terror sounded.


    Some of the **** infant realm at the forefront died, unable to dodge, they were instantly wiped out by the power of reincarnation and completely dissipated in the world.


    However, the power of this sword, after all, failed to truly break through the combined blow of hundreds of Ascension Realm characters, and was quickly offset and disintegrated.


    As the aftermath of the terrifying attack swept through, Su Yi''s figure was hit, and he stepped back in the void for a few steps.


    The whole body of blood was violently tossing.


    "It seems that the Taoism in the early days of the cave is still a little weak."


    Su Yi frowned.


    And in the distance, when they saw Su Yi blocking this blow, the hundreds of Ascension Realm characters couldn''t help but be shocked, it was unbelievable.


    It should be noted that among them, there are nearly 20 dead spirits at the level of Dao!


    But at this time, in the frontal shock, he was blocked by Su Yi, a king of the realm of Dongyu!


    Even if Su Yi was shaken back and looked a little embarrassed, he was finally blocked!


    "This is in the most glorious ancient times, even among the descendants of the immortals, I am afraid that there is no one who can compare with it?"


    Someone trembled and felt incredible.


    After stepping into the cave realm, Su Yi is completely different, and can no longer be measured by the level of realm, so powerful that it makes one��s heart tremble!


    "No, the reincarnation power he controls is too terrifying, he restrained me from waiting, so that in this blow, he ruined some fellows."


    Lu Changting looked ugly.


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, there will be no peace in the world, and you will have trouble sleeping and eating! Kill!"


    Boom!


    The world was turned upside down and everything collapsed.


    Su Yi never flinched, but he no longer fought recklessly.


    For the first blow, he was just trying to see how strong he was.


    Going to fight with hundreds of Ascension Realm characters, you may be able to win, but it is destined to pay a very heavy price.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flashed forward like a flash of light.


    Avoid the most deadly ultimate move, knock back the treasures intercepted by the enemy, and rush directly into the enemy army.


    "Dead!"


    Clang!


    A violent collision sounded, and a silver square halberd blocked Su Yi''s attack.


    In that big melee before, Su Yi had seen the terror of the opponent''s Taoism, and he was definitely a top-notch tyrannical character before his death.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, this kind of interception is not enough.


    The middle-aged man retreated.


    And taking advantage of this gap, Su Yi had already put away his sword and slashed a group of opponents.


    They are all deceased spirits from the **** infant realm, from different camps.


    In the face of the power of reincarnation, these deceased spirits in the **** infant realm are completely unsightly, and they can no longer bring any threat to Su Yi.


    Information, as early as the time of reunification, he could kill such an opponent without using the power of reincarnation, let alone now?


    "town!"


    In front, a big man of the ancient Xu clan shouted violently, urging a big seal to suppress Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he picked up the sword, and the big seal was torn apart with a bang. And with the sword cut off. The big man of the ancient Xu clan was directly split in half!


    It is true that the power of reincarnation cannot restrain the existence of the Ascension Realm in this world.


    But the starry sky giants such as fishermen and painters are not the opponents of Su Yi, let alone others?


    For a time, Su Yizhi was like an invincible sharp knife, mercilessly inserted into the enemy army, passed all the way, and cut a **** path!


    Invincibility is just that!


    Screams, screams of terror, one after another.


    Blood, like thick dye, spreads across the battlefield.


    The battle is too tragic!


    awe.


    Just pick one out, and it is enough to make the world king realm only bow their heads!


    But at this time, even if they joined forces, they still couldn''t stop Su Yi! On the contrary, there were many casualties being killed!


    At this time, Su Yi felt extremely happy.


    Now, I can finally vent.


    I have great grievances, and now I am cutting the enemy and sharpening my sword!


    If you don''t kill yourself, don''t give up!


    ��


    ps: Try today before 8pm, can you have another 3 shifts!


    I did it, everyone voted, but I couldn''t do it... Everyone will have an update tonight!

 v2 Chapter 1354： Play trump cards?

    The turbulent world.


    Su Yi dashed forward with his sword, obviously alone, but he overwhelmed the audience with unrivaled power.


    At this moment, he is indeed too strong, contemptuous and arrogant.


    What is sword repair?


    Slaying is decisive, brave and diligent!


    Can be Sword Demon, Sword Demon, Sword Saint, Sword God, Sword Immortal, Sword Buddha��


    But, in the final analysis, they are all swordsmen!


    Su Yi hasn''t made a move for a long time.


    Since he entered the Astral Realm, he has been led by a series of grievances and grievances.


    From the hometown of Wanliucheng, to the battle of Jiekong Temple, to the sword refining of the Shengong... There are all kinds of grievances behind them.


    Those spirits see them as public enemies.


    Those enemies in the past can''t wait to step on them.


    All kinds of troubles keep coming.


    All of this made Su Yi annoyed.


    There are enemies in the world, and it is natural to be happy.


    But if most of those enemies are characters like flies, they will undoubtedly lose interest.


    Especially when these flies are used by tailors, it is even more repulsive.


    And today, Su Yi intends to use this to stand up and use the lives and blood of the feathered characters to kill chickens as an example, knock mountains and shake tigers!


    Look at the future, who in this world dares to be in tune with a tailor!


    Clang��!


    In the violent explosion, a dazzling golden halberd was shaken away.


    A figure of a dead soul in the Dao Realm with a halberd in his hand retreated.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi Jianfeng was furious, like a landslide and tsunami, beheading six deceased spirits in a row, as well as three figures in the Ascension Realm.


    The screams continued to sound, and the blood was splashing.


    It was only a short while before the war broke out.


    There are more than 30 opponents who died under Su Yi''s hands.


    Su Yi, with his aura like a rainbow, was unscathed.


    One is worth one hundred, and there is nothing to stop it!


    Looking at the audience, only those dead souls at the level of Dao can be able to compete with Su Yi.


    But even if they join forces, they can''t contain Su Yi at all, let alone suppress Su Yi.


    In fact, before Su Yi set foot in the cave realm, the power of those ghosts in the Dao realm was indeed enough to not fear the restraint of the power of reincarnation, bringing a serious threat to Su Yi.


    Time changes and people are different.


    Su Yi is already the king of the cave realm, he is not what he used to be, not only in terms of strength, but also comparable to the top-level ghosts in the early stage of the realm.


    The power of reincarnation in charge of it brings a great threat to those souls who are in the realm!


    In a short period of time, more than 30 feathered figures have fallen one after another, and the big figures of all camps have gone crazy, angered, and their eyes are splitting.


    Especially those souls who died in the realm of the Dao, desperately controlling treasures and secret techniques, killing Su Yi, trying to suppress Su Yi''s arrogance.


    How powerful is Su Yi?


    During this period, the feathered characters of the god-infant realm level fell one after another.


    Ten flicks.


    A big man of the ancient Zhou clan who protected Taoism was bombarded and killed on the spot.


    After sixteen snaps, Lu Changting, the dead soul of the Hedao Realm, who had been seriously injured before, was covered by a sword rain of Samsara, and the whole person was in a shrill and frightened scream, and the soul flew away.


    This is also the first fallen soul of the Harmony Realm since the war began!


    With the death of Lu Changting, all the powerhouses in the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain camp have been wiped out!


    After 30 finger snaps, Su Yi cut thirteen dead spirits from the **** infant realm.


    The killers did not leave a single bit of fly ash.


    In just 30 fingers, hundreds of cultivators in the Ascension Realm have already lost more than half of their casualties!


    The more they fought, the more desperate they became, and their fighting spirit was severely impacted.


    Hundreds of feathered characters!


    More than 20 souls in the realm of the Dao have passed away!


    In extremely remote areas, some spectators captured this scene from a distance, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Master Guanzhu...he came prepared from the beginning!"


    Someone whispered.


    "It''s ridiculous that when I waited before, I thought that the master was surrounded and could not escape death. Who would have thought that hundreds of feathered characters could not suppress the edge of the master? "


    Someone looked dazed.


    "Look at the sky and the earth, does it seem like immortals have fallen under the sword of the spectator?"


    Someone is excited, hands and feet are shaking.


    Ascension Realm, to the hundreds of millions of monks from all walks of life in the starry sky, seems to be no different from immortals.


    And now, these ascension realms are falling like rain!


    "Even if the immortals in the sky see me, they have to lower their eyebrows! The emotion that the spectator once expressed at the time is still deafening, and it makes people''s blood flow!"


    How about hundreds of feathered characters?


    Under the sword of Lord Guanzhu, he was also killed and the sky was stained with blood!


    "Everyone, if you don''t use the hole cards at the bottom of the box, you have to play them all!"


    In the battlefield, there is a dead spirit roaring in the Taoist realm.


    "Fight him then!"


    Before, the nine deceased spirits in their camp were all killed by Su Yi, which stimulated the white-robed old man to go mad and give up completely.


    See you��


    Boom!


    "What is that?"


    Many people change color.


    "This is the real immortal talisman!"


    Someone exclaimed: "The senior of the Immortal Sword and Immortal Building awakened the power in the secret talisman of the Immortal Dao and awakened this treasure!"


    Immortal treasures, above the Ascension Realm, each kind of power is terrifying.


    Like this secret talisman, once awakened, with a single blow, it is comparable to the blow of a real immortal!


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many people take a breath and feel suffocated.


    A spirit who died in the Taoist realm sighed: "Unfortunately, the power of this secret talisman is obviously severely damaged, and it can no longer be compared with the full blow of the immortal... At most, it is comparable to the power of the Xiaxia realm. quite."


    Haze!


    This is the pinnacle of power on the road to feathering!


    And when Su Yi saw this scene, his eyes were not wavered, he had expected this.


    Some time ago, he had a conflict with Fu Dongli, a descendant of immortals, and all the immortal treasures that Fu Dongli used were extremely powerful and terrifying.


    It was Su Yi, and at that time, he could only use the secret treasures donated by Hongyun Master, Qingshi Sword Immortal, and Jie Kong Sword Monk to fight.


    And now, when I see that **** mouth


    The immortal sword rose from the sky, Su Yi felt the terror of the immortal treasure again.


    Even if he has set foot on the cave level, his heart is depressed and his skin is tingling.


    "Chop!"


    The white-robed old man roared.


    Boom!


    The **** sword slashed towards Su Yi.


    The sword energy that is 300 meters long can split even the oldest mountain in the world. , so bright, the void is shattered in front of it.


    Everyone backed away.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    Treasure?


    He has too!


    The reason why it was not used before was just disdain.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Su Yi was surprised that the blood-colored sword was extremely terrifying.


    The Scarlet Immortal Sword remained unabated, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi swung his sword against him.


    Clang! !


    The sword in the world trembled violently, and Su Yi''s figure was shaken backwards, and it was not until he was several dozen feet away that he could stand firm.


    In front of him, the blood-colored fairy sword was dim, completely lost its power, and disintegrated into a rain of light.


    "Unfortunately, the ''Blood Transformation Sword Talisman'' left by the immortals I sent is less than 10% powerful, otherwise, how could it be possible for him to survive?"


    The white-robed old man sighed and looked at Su Yi regretfully.


    Others also look ugly.


    Even the secret talisman of the Immortal Dao couldn''t suppress Su Yi, who else could stop him?


    "Everyone, he has been shaken back, take out their respective trump cards, and blast him together, don''t worry about his life or death!"


    Zhong Tianquan''s voice was cold.


    "That''s all!"


    "Yes!"


    Before, the reason why they didn''t use the killer was because they were afraid that with one blow, they would completely kill Su Yi. In that case, no one would get the mystery of reincarnation.


    But now, when they saw the immortal talisman of the Immortal Sword and Immortal Tower, they couldn''t suppress Su Yi, everyone realized that if they didn''t use their trump cards, they would be doomed to fail!


    Su Yi flicked the sword in his hand, and a trace of disdain appeared between his brows.


    He won''t sit still, and with a flash, he has already killed with his sword.


    "Go!"


    Almost at the same time, some of the big figures of the other camps in the Dao Realm all sacrificed their trump cards.


    Boom!


    A dazzling silver bell rises into the sky, bringing thousands of fairy lights.


    A flying knife with bright flames was born, and strands of golden fairy mist hung down from the blade.


    All of a sudden, a full six kinds of powerful and terrifying killers, with the immortal power of destroying the world, appeared in the world at the same time.


    Su Yi''s figure also paused, a dignified look appeared between his brows, and he felt an unprecedented fatal threat!

 v2 Chapter 1355： domain of reincarnation

    Having a hole card and not having a hole card are two completely different things.


    Su Yi certainly has a hole card.


    However, no matter in the past life or the present, he has always disdain to borrow external force.


    This is the pride of being a swordsman.


    But this does not mean that in the face of life and death, you still take your life to the death.


    Fight your hole cards.


    Su Yi has never been afraid!


    Boom!


    It''s like the beginning of the world.


    At the same time, Su Yi came out.


    An obscure and mysterious aura emerged from the blue-golden sword of the Human Sword.


    That is the breath of the Nine Hells Sword!


    A long time ago, after Su Yi proved the Dao Realm King, he rarely used the Nine Prisons Sword.


    At this time, when he used the cultivation base of Dongyu Realm and used the power of the Nine Hells Sword, he suddenly discovered that he could control part of the power of the Nine Hells Sword with ease!


    Even if this part of the power is less than 100%, it gives Su Yi a feeling that he has never had before.


    It is a mighty force beyond the world.


    It is a kind of power that jumps out of the cage of the heavens, like a supreme power!


    Clang!


    Thousands of miles.


    After a long time, the light in the sky gradually dimmed, and the raging waves began to subside.


    "Is it over?"


    Many eyes widened.


    In this destructive collision, anyone in the Ascension Realm in this world is afraid that they will be seriously injured and fall, let alone Su Yi?


    "It''s a pity, in this battle, I lost nine Yuhua real people in the Immortal Sword Immortal Building, but as long as I can win that Su Yi, it''s worth it."


    Someone whispered.


    "What if he dies?"


    There are concerns.


    "Then collect their corpses and relics, extract their power with secret methods, and use our methods to capture the breath of reincarnation!"


    Someone looked cold.


    As soon as I said this, everyone in the field seemed to notice it, their faces changed suddenly, and they all stared into the distance, as if seeing a ghost.


    I saw that in the dilapidated and turbulent void, a man stood with arrogance, the sword intent on his body fluctuated like tides, even if his blue shirt was damaged and stained with blood, his posture was still straight like a sword, like immortality The immortal god, overlooking the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent, and they were all shocked.


    Su Yi!


    Alive!


    Su Yi is not only alive, and has never been injured, but he still stands there, his eyes are staring, and his breath is weak!


    This made everyone almost stunned.


    The six dead spirits of the combined path use the killer together, and the explosive power is enough to threaten the existence of any ascension realm in the world.


    But Su Yi blocked it!


    "It can''t be...it can''t be..."


    The palms of the feathered characters present trembled, and they did not want to believe it.


    ��He


    How can I still be alive? Such a devastating blow, even if the characters of the Xiaxia Realm are here, they dare not take it hard. How did he do it? "


    Someone looked ugly and was angry.


    "We have trump cards, he... why doesn''t he?"


    Someone had a bitter tone.


    Since he can survive unscathed, it is naturally related to the use of some unbelievably powerful trump card.


    "Do you still have a hole card? Just take it out."


    Under the sky, Su Yi caressed the sword in the world and said calmly.


    Fighting strength, they are not opponents.


    Fighting the hole cards is also of no avail.


    How can this be done?


    "Withdraw!"


    The black-robed middle-aged man from the Heavenly Hidden Immortal Sect was the most decisive, shouted loudly, turned around and ran away.


    One sentence awakened the dreamer, and the other Ascension Realm characters saw this, and whoever dared to stay, all chose to stop and ran away.


    Seeing this, Su Yi laughed, his eyes deep and indifferent.


    "Since you''ve already shown your cards, if you let Erwai leave alive, doesn''t it make me Su someone incompetent?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled and he shot.


    Clang!


    The right hand was raised, and the sword of the human world was rippling with the light and shadow of the six reincarnations.


    When Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to rotate the power of reincarnation, an incredible scene appeared.


    The world of the ten directions trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse and collapse.


    The originally bright day is like falling into a dark night sky.


    Scenarios such as Reincarnation Pond, Reincarnation Platform, Road to the Other Side, Sinking Sea of ??Misery, Doomsday Twilight, Reincarnation Tree, etc., appear in this dark world.


    "This is?"


    Those cultivators in the Ascension Realm who fled into the distance were all terrified and stopped.


    Looking around, it is like being in a dark world transformed by reincarnation, and can no longer find a way out.


    On the reincarnation stage, there were countless figures of disillusioned life and death. The road covered with flowers on the other side seems to have ignited countless torches, leading to the endless darkness...


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless and boundless;


    They are...in the real Six Paths of Reincarnation! ?


    It was Su Yi, it was the first time I saw such a scene, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Incredible!


    "In my previous lives, none of them had mastered the power of reincarnation, but they were all reincarnated with the Sword of Nine Prisons..."


    "Does this mean that the Nine Prisons Sword itself also has the power of reincarnation, so it can produce such changes when running the profound meaning of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Run, run!"


    In the dark world, someone screamed in horror.


    "There is no way out, where can I escape?"


    Someone broke down and made a desperate sound.


    Indeed, this piece of heaven and earth is like a perpetual reincarnation, and there is no way out!


    "Lord, I admit defeat, please be merciful!"


    Zhong Tianquan turned pale and panicked, "I promise, from now on, my Zhong family will never be your enemy again!"


    These Ascension Realms exist, all panic.


    Meanwhile��


    A roar resounded from a great distance:


    "Lord, how about taking a step back? Let them go, I''ll leave immediately!"


    The voice was echoing, but Zhong Tianquan and the others couldn''t see the outside world at all, they could only judge that someone came to rescue!


    It lifted their spirits and renewed hope.


    In Su Yi''s field of vision, he saw a group of terrifying figures move from outside the dark world of reincarnation under his control.


    There are more than ten people, men and women, all offering various treasures to cover their breath.


    Fu Dongli, holding a black umbrella, was in it.


    In addition, Su Yi also saw the "Monster Overlord" Li Zhong who was following Mo Qingchou, the descendant of the immortals!


    Although other people''s faces are unfamiliar, no matter their status and status, they are destined to be no weaker than Fu Dongli and Li Zhong!


    However, after this group of people appeared, they stood outside the dark world of reincarnation and did not dare to approach at all.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Don''t you think it''s funny that you didn''t show up before, seeing these people dying, but coming out to stop them?"


    "Su Yi, you should feel fortunate, if I had waited beforehand, you might not be able to hold on!"


    A short, thin old man spoke with a livid face, murderous.


    He carried a sword box on his back and held a fiery red gourd in his hand, propping up an avenue of light that enveloped his body, terrifyingly powerful.


    Su Yi asked, "Are you from the Magic Sword Immortal Building?"


    "Nice!"


    The skinny old man did not hide anything, "As long as you stop now, today''s affairs will end here, otherwise..."


    Just now, the sword in Su Yi''s hand is a little bit.


    Boom!


    This scene shocked the hearts of the other trapped Ascension Realm characters, and they all panicked.


    At this moment, they are indeed no different from caged beasts who are left to be slaughtered. They are trapped in reincarnation and cannot perceive everything in the outside world, let alone find a way out.


    Su Yi looked at the skinny old man in the distance, and asked, "The powerhouses of the Immortal Sword and Immortal Building are all dead, what else do you want to say?"


    "You..."


    "The surname Su, don''t be mad! If you kill them all, I promise that in the future, there will be no place for you in the sky!"


    Fu Dongli, who was holding a black umbrella in his hand, said indifferently, "If you''re interested, just back down and let those people go! I don''t mind stopping here, otherwise, today here is the your death!"


    He looked very conceited.


    Su Yi glanced at the others and said, "Do you have the same attitude?"


    "Of course!"


    Many responded without thinking and with a strong attitude.


    Only Li Zhong hesitated for a moment and sighed: "Forget it, today''s muddy water, the old man won''t mix."


    He silently retreated into the distance.


    This made the others frown, but said nothing.


    Su Yi saw this and said with a smile: "Then I want to see and see, what qualifications do you have to speak up."


    Speak.


    The sword of the world is raised, and the sword is facing the next town.


    Boom!


    The dark world of reincarnation shook and shattered and disappeared.


    The dozens of Ascension Realm characters trapped in it didn''t have time to react, and they all died.


    Ashes!


    ��


    ps: I will send two chapters first, the fifth update is already half-written, and I am starving, so I will continue to write the fifth update, which will be done before 9 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1356： Get out while Im not angry!

    With Su Yi''s current practice, it will take a lot of effort to kill the dozens of strong players in the Ascension Realm.


    However, now that they have all started to fight their cards.


    With the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, you can destroy all your opponents in one wave!


    The smoke and dust disperse, and the world is restored to its original state.


    At this point, hundreds of Ascension Realm powerhouses from different camps all died on the spot!


    There are more than 20 deceased souls at the Dao level, and there are also top-level god-infant-level emerging figures like Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan!


    "Little evil beast, you are courting death!"


    In the distance, an angry voice sounded, the void suddenly cracked, and a figure rushed forward.


    It is the skinny old man of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power is far beyond ordinary fairy treasures.


    At a glance, the incomparable sword qi slashed down, as if to split the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    There is no doubt that the way of the skinny old man is extremely terrifying, and the fairy swords he sacrifices are by no means comparable to ordinary treasures.


    Don''t hesitate at all, Su Yi used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to repeat the mystery of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    The dark reincarnation world reappears.


    "The difference in strength is too great, and the fairy sword in the old guy''s hand is also unusually comparable.


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Dead!"


    Almost at the same time, Fu Dongli, who was holding a black umbrella, and the other terrifying beings moved across the void, killing Su Yi.


    In addition, the secret treasures they use are all amazing, unpredictable and terrifying beyond imagination.


    In an instant, Su Yi was already in a dangerous and unpredictable situation and was completely besieged.


    The core is that these more than ten old guys are not characters at the level of Harmony at all, and even the treasures in their hands are treasures at the level of immortality!


    The difference is too great.


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    His eyes were cold and murderous.


    He has encountered countless vicious and dangerous battles in his life. Compared with the current situation, although it is unbearable, it is not too deadly.


    Boom!


    The battle was fierce and turned upside down.


    Those more than a dozen terrifying characters are unreserved in their shots, pressing step by step, showing their peerless power.


    If you change it to other Ascension Realms in this world, I am afraid that it will be wiped out by bombardment!


    "Does this stop it?"


    In the distance, Li Zhong was watching the battle, his eyes widened.


    He knew the details of the dozen or so people. Except for the descendants of the immortals like Fu Dongli, the other old guys were all the top overlords on the Ascension Road!


    In the Primordial Age, he was also a world-famous master of lifting the sky, turning his hands into clouds, and covering his hands into rain.


    Just pick one out, it has a legendary past, it is the only one among those ancient Taoist traditions


    Next to the existence of human beings.


    It is true that those old guys are now deceased, and in battle, they must sacrifice various secrets to cover their breath, so as to avoid the backlash of Zhoutian rules.


    But the combat power of those old guys is still far from comparable!


    "In addition to the power of reincarnation, this child must have another extremely terrifying trump card.


    Li Zhong muttered in his heart.


    "Also, when he loses, I will give my life to help him!"


    Li Zhong makes a decision.


    This time, he came here on the order of Mo Qingchou, in order to give charcoal at a critical moment and sell Su Yi a favor that he could not refuse.


    Under such circumstances, he would not watch Su Yi being captured alive by others.


    Fu Dongli''s voice was cold.


    "Good!"


    Everyone else agreed.


    Their offensive became more and more violent and swift, making Su Yi''s situation more and more unbearable, and his body began to be injured.


    "Can''t wait any longer, once let that kid fall into the hands of others, what is there to talk about giving help."


    Li Zhong gritted his teeth and was about to stride towards the distant battlefield.


    But at this moment, his body froze and his pupils suddenly widened.


    That is?


    A woman and a dog came silently between heaven and earth.


    Only a pair of eyes are as clear and bright as a pool of autumn water.


    As for the earth dog...it''s no different from the common mountain guard dog in the world.


    How come this fairy is here! ?


    "Shh, don''t make a noise, don''t move, so as not to hurt yourself."


    The local dog seemed to notice Li Zhong''s gaze, and he couldn''t help grinning, revealing a set of white teeth.


    Li Zhong was silent, his expression uncertain.


    And from the beginning to the end, the woman in the cloth and the hairpin did not even glance at Li Zhong.


    She was carrying an old flower basket, just like a country woman, she was unadorned.


    But when she and the local dog appeared, the dozen or so terrifying beings who were besieging Su Yi in the distance all felt something and immediately noticed it.


    "Fairy Red Cloud! True Monarch Xingque!"


    Many people were surprised, their faces changed suddenly, and deep fear appeared between their brows.


    Fu Dongli''s eyelids also jumped, and his expression became solemn.


    He pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "Fairy Red Cloud? Are you also here for the power of reincarnation? Well, I''m about to capture this little evil, and I''ll give it to the fairy later. share!"


    At this moment, Su Yi also saw the real person Hongyun and the local dog, and he could also sense that these great enemies who besieged him were full of fear for the real person Hongyun!


    "This woman... is far more complicated than I imagined."


    Su Yi secretly said, very surprised.


    "I''ve already seen my master come up, why don''t you stop?"


    The dog had its tail up,


    He raised his head and spoke proudly.


    As soon as these words came out, those terrifying beings couldn''t help frowning, and there was a haze in their expressions.


    "Xingque, you and your master can just watch it, I promise, you must have a share of the secret of reincarnation!"


    Fu Dongli said with a smile.


    When they spoke, they did not stop there, but the attack became more and more fierce.


    "Humph!"


    The dog was displeased and was about to say something.


    Prince Hongyun, who had been quiet and silent from beginning to end, suddenly raised his hand.


    In the old flower basket, a bright red fairy light suddenly burst out, shrouding the battlefield in the distance.


    Boom! !


    It''s just one blow, break the killing game and scatter the group of enemies!


    The domineering method made Su Yi move.


    What treasure is this?


    How tyrannical?


    "Damn!"


    "Fairy Red Cloud, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to swallow reincarnation?"


    In the field, exclamations and shouts followed.


    Those terrifying beings were all shocked and angry, and some old guys were shocked and coughed up blood, looking very embarrassed.


    "I and Su Daoyou have a relationship, and I can''t watch him fall into your hands."


    The real Red Cloud spoke softly.


    "A bond?"


    Fu Dongli couldn''t help laughing angrily, "Everyone is for the secret of reincarnation, so why hide it?"


    His face was ugly. After all, he was also a descendant of a fairy, but just now, Fairy Hongyun didn''t show any mercy at all, and she also knocked him back!


    Real Man Hongyun was silent for a moment, then glanced at Fu Dongli and the others, and said softly: "Get out of here while I''m not angry!"


    The words are understated, but they are overbearing to the extreme.


    Fu Dongli and the others suddenly turned ugly.


    No one expected that the real person of Hongyun would be so rude!


    "Let you go, are you deaf?"


    Star Que scolds.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that my ninth-generation patriarch ''Ling Yuexu'' and the other ancestors of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building will wake up from silence soon! You..."


    Boom!


    The miserable appearance made everyone else gasp and completely changed their color.


    "Within three breaths, don''t leave, die."


    Hongyun''s tone was calm and cold.


    Fu Dongli and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    But they all compromised in the end, and they went away one by one.


    "Red Cloud! Today''s affairs will never be left alone!"


    Far away, Fu Dongli''s hateful voice came.


    Hongyun real person ignored it.


    She came to Su Yi by herself and took out a pot of wine from the flower basket, "I made a new pot of wine a while ago, how about you taste it."


    Su Yi was stunned, but after taking the bottle over, he sighed.


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! Brothers, you can come to a wave of tickets~~~


    Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "writing for labor and capital" and so on! By the way, tomorrow''s two chapters will be sent out around 6 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1357： Nebula Letter

    From a distance, after witnessing the domineering thunder tactics of the real person of Hongyun.


    Li Zhong sighed secretly, a strong unwillingness welled up in his heart.


    Originally, there was an excellent opportunity to send charcoal in the snow, but it was just a little short, so I missed it.


    Who is willing?


    "However, you can''t blame me. Who would have imagined that the Fairy Red Cloud, who has always lived in the shallows and looked down on the situation, would leave the sea of ??uncertainty?"


    Li Zhong''s eyes were complicated.


    Fairy Red Cloud, a descendant of a mysterious and special fairy, came to the world from the fairyland as early as the end of the law.


    However, her identity and origin are extremely mysterious.


    It is rumored that she is the eldest lady of a top immortal family in the fairy world.


    There are also rumors that she is the closed disciple of a certain immortal emperor in the fairy world.


    In short, there are different opinions.


    But Li Zhong knew that in the Primordial Period, even those human immortals in the world were very secretive when talking about Fairy Red Cloud, and only said that the other party was not an ordinary descendant of immortals!


    "Fairy Mo Qingchou seems to know some insider stories. If you let her know, Fairy Hongyun personally dispatched today to help Su Yi get ahead, and I don''t know how she will react."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhong shook his head. Turn away.


    Today''s affairs, he can only report to Mo Qingchou, and the other party will make the decision.


    ��


    What are you sighing when the wine is presented to you to taste?"


    Su Yi smiled, leaned down, raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head, "You don''t understand."


    At that moment, Su Yi''s pores were dilated, as if drinking immortal dew, his body and mind were floating, and he was indescribably comfortable, and the injuries he suffered in the previous killing battles healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. ''s cultivation, both


    Recovering fast!


    "This wine...is pretty good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help taking another sip.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shrank his head, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would rub his head if he didn''t agree.


    Su Yi smiled, looked at the real person Hongyun, and said, "To be honest, if you didn''t come out before, they couldn''t help me."


    Real Man Hongyun nodded, as if to agree.


    But immediately, she said: "In the previous battle, your trump card has been exposed, you can no longer let the enemy know your limit, otherwise, the next time the enemy comes, he will be ready to kill you means more harm than good.��


    It would be a pity to kill him with external force."


    Su Yi listened and said with deep conviction, "This is a great remark."


    At this moment, he felt a sense of confidant.


    Undoubtedly, the real Hongyun, like himself, seeks the way in himself, rather than relying on external objects, vision and pattern, and it is definitely not comparable to the second generation of immortals like Fu Dongli who uses various secret treasures.


    "After a while, I will go to a secret place left by a fairy. If possible, I hope you will go with me."


    Shenzhen Hongyun said suddenly.


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "Going to search for immortal fate?"


    "You can say that." Hongyun Daoist said, "The ruins are related to a big man in the fairy world. Now is not enough time. If you enter, you will die. According to my estimation, within half a year, with the drastic changes in the world. The advance of the immortal Taoist formation covering the ruins will surely dissipate.


    Half. "


    "However, I suspect that there may be dead spirits transformed by immortals in the ruins. Therefore, I hope you can take action and go for a walk together."


    Speaking of this, Hongyun said, "Of course, I won''t let you help in vain."


    Su Yi shook the pot of wine in his hand and said, "If you have this pot of wine, that''s enough."


    The real Hongyun couldn''t help but have a smile on his lips, and said, "If you like it, I''ll bring you more next time."


    How could Su Yi refuse? He smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank you in advance."


    The dog on one side secretly contempt, this guy is really thick-skinned!


    Shen Hongyun took out a cyan jade talisman that was only three inches in size and handed it to Su Yi, saying: "You hold this letter talisman, when I go to the immortal ruins, you only need to hold it This thing can join me."


    This jade talisman is obviously not simple, it is engraved with dense and obscure immortal secret patterns, and the breath that diffuses only gives Su Yi a feeling of being as majestic as a mountain and as deep as an abyss.


    On the back of this jade talisman, a nebula is engraved.


    "This symbol can also save lives."


    Shen Hongyun said, "However, in my opinion, unless it is a deceased immortal who is born, or a person who is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth makes a move, under normal circumstances, fellow Taoists should not use this. things."


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s better."


    Next, Master Hongyun said nothing and left.


    Before leaving, the local dog quickly sent a voice to remind: "Boy, you can take it easy, when it''s not life and death, don''t use that secret talisman, that baby..."


    As soon as I said this, it was grabbed by the fur behind the neck by the real person Hongyun, and picked it up, "Leave."


    In one step, it disappears.


    So far away, so far away.


    Su Yi looked down at the cyan jade talisman in his hand and realized that the origin of this token is destined to have a very special and magical place!


    "I don''t know what kind of creation is hidden in the immortal ruins..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he put away the jade talisman and turned away.


    The mountains and rivers here are withering, the earth is crumbling, a scene of dilapidation and depletion.


    Liangtian Mountain and Zixiaotai have long since shattered and dissipated in the previous great war, as if they were erased from the world.


    But today''s battle is destined to affect the general trend of the world!


    ��


    "Lord, why did you give the Nebula Secret Talisman to Su Yi?"


    On the way back, Tugou couldn''t help asking.


    The real person of Hongyun said casually: "Why can''t I do this?"


    The dog was at a loss for words.


    After a while, it whispered: "Although I don''t understand the purpose of the Lord''s move, but if this talisman is lost..." The real person Hongyun interrupted: "If you lose it, you will lose it. When the catastrophe broke out in the fairyland, the immortals fell like rain, and I don��t know how many great forces were annihilated. Now we are stuck in the world. Even if we have the opportunity to return to the fairyland in the future, I am afraid that we will never be able to return to the past.


    If so, why should you care about such a secret symbol? "


    The dog''s eyes were sad and silent.


    In the beginning, they came to the world from the fairy world, originally to avoid disaster, but who would have thought that a catastrophe broke out in this world, so that now, they are all reduced to dead spirits , People are not ghosts or ghosts.


    "Lord, do we really have a chance to return to the fairyland again?"


    For a long time, the dog asked.


    "Of course."


    The real person of Hongyun said without hesitation, "The times are changing, the road to ascension has reappeared, and within two years, the battlefield outside the territory will also reappear. In this world... nothing is impossible!"


    ��


    On the same day, the news of the battle of Tianshan Zixiaotai came out, which caused a sensation in the world, setting off an unprecedented uproar.


    "The lord, he didn''t die?"


    "Not only did he not die, but he also killed the Quartet and defeated the enemy!"


    "My God!"


    I don''t know how many people trembled and were dumbfounded.


    On the Zixiao stage, the spectator, one person and one sword, kills the fisherman, the painter, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin, the four top stars in the starry sky!


    Destroy hundreds of feathered monks with a pair of 100!


    This kind of record is too brilliant and brilliant, making people feel like a dream and unreal.


    "This battle is enough to describe it as timeless and unprecedented! And after this battle, in the future, who would dare to say that the Lord will be eliminated?"


    Some older people were shocked and muttered to themselves.


    "More than ten Taikoo Taoist traditions, three ancient Taoist clans, and many of the world''s top forces joined forces, and they were all killed by Guan Zhu! ?"


    Many people feel stunned when they hear the news.


    "What is unparalleled in the world? What is sword pressing in the world? This is it!"


    "You can always believe that Guanzhu is undefeated, no matter in the past or now!"


    The world is completely boiling, and I don��t know how many monks are excited and cheered.


    "Watching the Lord is the eternal God!"


    Some of the younger generation of cultivators respected the master to the extreme.


    For those ancient Taoists and top forces in the world, the battle at Zixiaotai was like a wake-up call that made them unable to calm down and suffered shocks.


    Ancient Dao Protector, Zhong Clan.


    The news that Zhong Tianquan and a group of great clan leaders died in the battle at Zixiaotai shook the Zhong family and made many people feel sad and angry.


    "Failed? How could I fail?!"


    I don''t know how many old people are so angry that it is difficult to accept.


    ��


    Ancient Dao Protector, Zhou Clan.


    The whole clan is dressed in linen and filial piety.


    "If this revenge is not repaid, how can I, the Zhou family, have a foothold in the world?"


    "Wait a minute, although he Su Yi won this time, it means that he has completely enmity with the major forces, and he will be liquidated in the future!"


    Similar voices resounded one after another in the Zhou family.


    ��


    Ancient Dao Protector, Xu Clan.


    It is also a miserable scene.


    The battle at Zixiaotai was too heavy a blow to these ancient guardians of the Tao.


    This has never happened before!


    For the ancient Taoist traditions such as the Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Huangquan Demon Mountain, and Tianyin Immortal Gate, this battle also brought them a great impact, causing them to be disgraced and shameless.


    Failed too badly.


    Hundreds of feathered characters, none of them survived!


    This is a shame, no one can let it go!


    But whether it is those ancient Taoists or the top Taoists in the world, everyone knows that with the end of the Battle of Zixiaotai, the prestige of the spectator is destined to reach an unprecedented height! And whoever wants to do something to him again, I''m afraid they have to think carefully about whether they can bear the consequences!

 v2 Chapter 1358： see Shen Mu

    In a dark world.


    The tailor is making tea.


    "Calculate the time, the battle of Zixiaotai should have ended."


    Amazing."


    On the side, an old slave whispered: "Lord, if you want to observe the Lord in the future, you can go to his grave to pay tribute."


    The tailor was stunned and asked, "Is the coffin ready for the spectator?"


    The old slave hurriedly said: "It has already been prepared, in addition to the coffin, there are tombstones, candles, paper money, and sacrifices. The Lord will help him find a feng shui treasure land, build a grave and erect a monument."


    "I think it''s suitable for that long-destroyed secret realm. After all, it is the hometown of the master, and the leaves return to their roots."


    The tailor whispered.


    The old slave said with emotion: "If you look at the Lord''s knowledge under the spring, you will definitely be grateful for the Lord''s boxing heart."


    The tailor laughed loudly and said, "It''s getting cold, I''ll go and help him build some more soil."


    Speaking, he poured a cup of hot and mellow tea, held it to his lips, and was about to drink it.


    A panicked voice sounded: "Lord, it''s not good!"


    A squire came in a hurry.


    "No... not."


    The squire said tremblingly, "Yes... it''s the Guanzhu who won!"


    Pop!


    The tailor''s fingers trembled, and the teacup raised to his mouth fell to the ground and shattered.


    The old slave was furious and said sharply: "What''s going on, tell me in detail!"


    Hu never dared to neglect, one by one.


    In the depressing and deadly atmosphere, only the trembling voice of the squire kept ringing.


    After listening, the old slave was completely dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Before, he was still laughing with the Lord about the matter after the Lord''s death, and also planned to build a grave and erect a monument for him, and burn paper to pay tribute.


    In a twinkling of an eye, bad news came that the spectator won a great victory in the battle of Zixiaotai!


    This is too fast!


    The tailor has been silent.


    Not a word.


    But everyone can see that this giant who has been walking behind the dark background has completely lost his temper!


    Until a long time, he suddenly laughed at himself and sighed: "This can''t kill that guy, it really makes me feel uneasy!"


    In the end, his voice was full of hatred.


    Day will be reckoned!"


    "Liquidation?"


    The tailor shook his head and said, "I failed to kill Guanzhu this time. It will not be easy to kill him in the future."


    Speaking, he stood up, kicked the stove for making tea with one foot, and said in a low voice: "I have a hunch, the guy watching the Lord, he will definitely settle with me first!"


    Having said that, it seems a little lacking in confidence.


    The tailor was silent for a moment, and said, "From now on, cut off all connections with the outside world! Some insignificant chess pieces are lost when they are lost."


    "Yes!"


    The old slave took his orders in awe.


    "Before dawn tomorrow, take back all the power distributed in this world, and go with me to the ''Hidden Land''!"


    wrist!"


    After all, his eyes were full of fierce anger.


    ��


    Feixian restricted area.


    On that beautiful island surrounded by fairy mist.


    "He... actually won..."


    Mo Qingchou, who disguised herself as a man, was stunned.


    She has learned the news of the battle at Zixiaotai from Li Zhong, and how Su Yi killed Yan Daolin and other four people with one sword and one sword.


    I also learned the details of how the hundreds of feathered cultivators were wiped out.


    All of this made her feel like she was dreaming.


    The king of the realm of Dongyu is just so powerful?


    "If Fairy Hongyun hadn''t intervened, the old man would have had the opportunity to sell Su Yi a favor, but unfortunately, the real person of Hongyun came."


    Li Zhong sighed.


    "So, this Su Yi has now fallen into Hong Yun''s hands?"


    Mo Qing frowned, as if feeling very troubled.


    "It should be."


    Li Zhong nodded.


    No matter how powerful Fairy Red Cloud is and her origin is mysterious, she is still a dead body after all, and she needs the power of reincarnation to break the curse on her body.


    "This is not easy..."


    Mo Qingchou stretched out her slender and fair fingertips and gently rubbed her eyebrows.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Zhong asked, "Miss, I dare to ask, what is the origin of this Fairy Red Cloud?"


    "She..." Mo Qingchou''s star eyes flickered, as if recalling something, "A long time ago, I heard some clan elders talk about that behind this Fairy Red Cloud, standing behind An extremely transcendent mysterious force, far from being comparable to a large force in the general sense in the immortal world.


    . "


    "However, long before the immemorial period of the human world, a catastrophe broke out in the immortal world. The higher you stand, the greater the blow you will suffer."


    "This also means that the power behind the red cloud is likely to have collapsed. Otherwise, why did she come to the world to avoid disaster?"


    "How can you be reduced to a dead spirit in the catastrophe of the end of the human world?"


    "No matter how dazzling and dazzling identity and origin are, they are all in the past. In today''s world, she, like us, is nothing but a dead spirit struggling in the world."


    Speaking, Mo Qingchou seemed to be worried about Li Zhong''s misunderstanding, and said, "No matter how poor she is now, she is definitely not something we can underestimate, nor is it comparable to the descendants of immortals like Fu Dongli. ."


    Li Zhong was awe-inspiring, nodded solemnly: "I understand."


    Suddenly, a fairy sparrow with snow-white feathers swooped in the distance.


    Xianque came to Mo Qingchou and said respectfully, "Miss, the deceased spirit of the ancestor of Xinglin has regained consciousness from the ancient land, but it is still unable to leave the ancient land, so please ask See you there!"


    Mo Qingchou suddenly showed a happy expression, and his eyebrows were bright, and said: "I''ll go!"


    Ancestor Star!


    This is one of her elders and a real fairy!


    This is great news!


    If it spreads out, it is bound to cause a big earthquake!


    "It''s just waking up consciousness, I can''t leave the ancient land of my family, and I haven''t been able to walk in the world yet."


    Mo Qingchou glanced at Li Zhong, "Don''t leak the news."


    This is a reminder and a warning.


    Li Zhong said solemnly: "The old man understands!"


    ��


    Jekong Temple.


    In the middle of winter, it is cold and windy.


    In the courtyard of the temple, by a pond.


    "Hahahahaha, so **** happy!"


    A burst of laughter resounded, the ancient wood rustled, and the roof tiles trembled.


    The monk Kongzhao was laughing wildly, his eyebrows dancing.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said, "As for what?"


    The monk Kongzhao patted his thigh, and said angrily: "I''m happy for you, do you think it will be?"


    On one side, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng also smiled, but their hearts could not be calm.


    Just now, after Su Yi returned, he briefly explained the battle at Zixiaotai.


    The words seemed to be plain, but they made Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman feel a thrill.


    Only they know best that none of the dead souls who have survived from the end of the law are ordinary characters.


    And now Su Yi can easily kill the dead spirits of the Harmony Realm, this kind of strength far exceeds their prediction at the time!


    Especially when they learned that more than a dozen old guys led by Fu Dongli had joined forces to besiege Su Yi, neither Qing Shi Jian Xian nor Jie Kong Jian Seng could calm down.


    From Su Yi''s description, let them guess the identities of the more than ten old guys at once, almost all of them are great powers in the Juxia realm!


    Qing Shi Jianxian stabilized his mind and said, "But no matter who it is, don''t dare to underestimate her existence."


    Jiekong Swordsman also nodded and said, "It is indeed a rare good thing for Fellow Daoist Su to form a good relationship with Fairy Hongyun." Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help but said, "That Fairy Hongyun Are you beautiful? Have you ever been married? If you see the right eye, you can marry back and be a Taoist partner. Think about it, you have been a bachelor all your life in the last life, if you can marry a fairy from the fairyland in this life,


    It''s just a story in the world, enough to make men all over the world jealous! "


    Speaking, he couldn''t help showing his longing and yearning for it.


    Everyone: "��"


    Pop!


    Jie Kong Sword Monk couldn''t help but slap Kong Zhao on the head again, "Begging!"


    Monk Kongzhao is running around.


    "You two, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair with a smile, and Shi Shi left.


    "It is certain that in addition to the reincarnation, there must be a more mysterious hole card on Su Daoyou."


    Qing Shi Jianxian whispers.


    Jiang Kong Sword Monk nodded in agreement.


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged for the first time, abandoned distracting thoughts, returned his consciousness to the sea of ??consciousness, and appeared as the law of will.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    On the side of the Nine Prisons Sword, "Shen Mu", who was transformed by the Taoism of the previous life, greeted him with a smile.


    He dresses better than snow, looks handsome, and has great style. Su Yi looked at Shen Mu and said, "The matter between you and me really needs to be resolved properly!"

 ~： Update tonight

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1359： Integrate Taoism

    Shen Mu.


    Su Yi''s seventh generation, born sword cultivator.


    The darling of God that is rare in thousands of years in the eyes of the viewer.


    Seventeen years old, after going through the entrance of life and death, breaking through the realm and entering the realm of kings.


    At the age of 23, he is the world''s largest cave, and the road to the sky from Jianzhen!


    In just 23 years, with only his own comprehension and talent, he has become the top of the realm!


    This made the audience feel and envious, thinking that the understanding and talent are inferior to Shen Mu.


    But at the age of twenty-three, Shen Mu was destroyed by a woman and died.


    At this time, looking at Shen Mu, who was dressed in a robe that outshines the snow, Su Yi couldn''t help but think, how charming Fairy Xuelu must be to make Shen Mu go crazy Broken to death?


    It''s outrageous.


    Shen Mu keenly noticed that Su Yi''s attitude was very cold, and he couldn''t help but apologize: "Before, I didn''t know your situation, so..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "No need to explain, you and I are one person, nothing more than the relationship between the past life and this life."


    Shen Mu was stunned, nodded and said, "That''s right, but... you are different from me, and you will definitely not be as short-lived as me."


    There was a look of sadness between his brows.


    Su Yi said: "I have seen Fairy Xue Liu''s soul clone."


    Speaking, he picked up his fingertips, and a memory imprint emerged from the sea of ????knowledge, reflecting the scene that happened in the immortal temple deep in Crow Mountain.


    At that time, Fairy Xue Liu''s spirit was on Tian Qi, trying to evoke the memory of Shen Mu in Su Yi''s spirit, which destroyed Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    The scenes were reappearing in front of Shen Mu.


    "Shen Mu, I knew it, you won''t forget it."


    In the picture, Fairy Xueliu''s voice was soft, "This long-life lock made of ordinary iron is the most precious item on your body, and in those days, you gave it to me, and I swear that I will spend my whole life guarding by my side, never betray me..."


    In the end, she sighed, "That friendship is much more precious than this longevity lock..."


    The greater the power of the Dao.��


    "I also told you that when I fell in love with you, I could do nothing, but when you were deeply in love with me, it was the day when I cut off my love, it is best to be Kill you with your own hands, and in this way, you can cultivate the supreme karma."


    "This is my road, so that I will never be influenced by any demons on my road in the future, and my heart will have no external things, and I will be too oblivious to my feelings. What danger can''t stop me?"


    "But you fool, after learning all this, you said that you are willing to sacrifice yourself to fulfill my path..."


    Su Yi noticed that Shen Mu was trembling all over, and his hands were clenched quietly, as if he had changed a person, lost his soul, and was speechless.


    Boom!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the memory brand that turned into a light curtain dissipated.


    And Shen Mu suddenly woke up like a dream, but his expression became more and more sad.


    "She said that you were willing to sacrifice yourself to fulfill his path, is this true?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Shen Mu nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Su Yi: ������


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi asked, "Do you regret it now?"


    Shen Mu shook his head without hesitation, "I swore that I could die for her, I never regretted it before, and I will never regret it now."


    Su Yi: ������


    At this moment, he


    I have the urge to beat this guy up!


    Have been used to such a degree, don''t you regret it?


    Shen Mu laughed at himself and said, "I know, this is incomprehensible. Back then, I don''t know how many people laughed at me for being funny, stupid, and unreasonable, but I never cared."


    "Like I seek the way from the sword, I must be sincere and sincere. Therefore, in just 23 years, I can achieve the great achievements that others can''t match."


    "My feelings for Xueliu are the same, sincere and true, without reservation."


    "In your eyes, dying for her is a useless person, but in my eyes, she is the woman I love the most. What''s the point of dying for her?"


    Shen Mu said this, but heaved a long sigh and said apologetically, "I thought it would be easy to die, but I didn''t expect that this matter would affect you."


    Su Yi said calmly without waiting for him to speak: "But don''t worry, when you combine my karma power, I will erase my emotions and memories, leaving only the purest The experience of the Great Dao, in this way, you will no longer be influenced by me."


    The sound is decisive.


    Until this moment, Su Yi''s attitude towards Shen Mu changed slightly and said, "I am not qualified to criticize and judge your past."


    "But, you and I are the same person. Since the cause and effect of your life have been directed at me, how can I pretend that nothing happened?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s voice had a hint of coldness.


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons not only worked with the old tailor to make a layout, but wanted to kill herself in the depths of Crow Hill.


    I chose Qingwan as a chess piece to bring myself a cause and effect!


    With such a grudge, Su Yi will never let it go!


    "What are you doing, fellow Daoist?"


    Shen Mu asked.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s very simple, you don''t need to erase your own emotions and memories, let me integrate your karma power, and completely make a break with the woman named Xuelu!"


    "If she loses, she must die!"


    After hearing this, Shen Mu''s expression changed for a while.


    For a long time, he sighed lightly: "Why is this? I''m sure, if you combine my memory and emotions, once you meet Xueliu, it will be more fortunate. You can die without hesitation, if you are influenced by me, in case..."


    Su Yi said lightly, "This is called cultivating the mind. If you are in a state of mind, if you can''t even pass that woman''s test, how can you talk about cultivation?"


    Speaking, his brows showed contempt, "I will not avoid the things that once made you irreversible, but will completely cut them off and decide the outcome!"


    Shen Mu stared at Su Yi, as if re-acquainting himself with his reincarnation.


    For a long time, he sighed softly: "Sometimes, I really wish I never got the Nine Prisons Sword, so I don''t have to bear the karma that this sword brought me... This way, I won''t be implicated on others... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Mu let out a long sigh, as if completely relieved, and said, "A deep love will not last, and wisdom will be hurt. In my life, I will lose on these eight characters. Hope...you don''t repeat my mistakes."


    Without saying anything, Shen Mu''s figure was like a light rain, blending into the seventh chain of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Then the chain shattered and disintegrated.


    At the same time, a huge torrent of memories poured into Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Shen Mu''s life experiences, emotions, memories... all showed Su Yi''s heart in detail and completely integrated into his soul.


    It took a long time for Su Yi to completely integrate Shen Mu''s Taoism power.


    And learning about Shen Mu''s past experiences, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but become subtle.


    "Sure enough, a guy who has never been beaten by the world..."


    Su Yi whispered, thinking of his eighth disciple Bai Yi.


    In comparison, Shen Mu''s experience is also like a blank sheet of paper.


    Shen Mu was born in one of the most splendid and ancient clans in the Era of Demons.


    He is a natural cultivator, with extraordinary talent and amazing talent.


    His parents and elders are the top giants in the Era of Demons.


    His master is the first person in kendo in the Era of Demons!


    All of this made his childhood enjoy the unimaginable love and care of others.


    From small to large, it has attracted much attention.


    He is known as a rare kendo talent, and is regarded as the most dazzling genius of the younger generation.


    Without the care of the elders, and without the identity and background to rely on, Shen Mu encountered many unexpected setbacks and troubles along the way.


    A lot of weird and absurd things happened.


    However, to Shen Mu, all of this is novel and interesting, and it doesn''t matter.


    Until��


    I met Xueluo from the Six Desires Demon Gate!


    This woman is indeed very beautiful, with natural beauty and picturesque eyes, like a fairy in the sky, not like a magician at all.


    This woman traveled the world with Shen Mu, went to many places, and gained Shen Mu''s favor and admiration little by little.


    One is a thousand-year-old fox, and the other is a fledgling young green. The result can be imagined.


    Shen Mu was completely in love, unable to extricate himself.


    Xue Liu finally revealed the fox''s tail, breaking Shen Mu''s mood, to prove the way of forgetting love!


    Understanding all of this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling stunned.


    No matter how unbelievable your talent is and how brilliant your talent is?


    Having not experienced the beatings of the world, it is most likely to fall into the pit.


    Shen Mu is just like that.


    From Shen Mu''s experience, Su Yi noticed that when Shen Mu first walked in the world, someone should follow and protect him secretly.


    But until she met Xueluo, everything changed.


    The woman seemed to travel the world with Shen Mu, but in reality, the places she went were far away from the areas that the clan behind Shen Mu could cover.


    Such as some wild areas where birds don''t shit, some big and small world planes, etc.


    In addition, the people who have been secretly sheltering Shen Mu should have been cleaned up by Xueliu long ago, otherwise, I am afraid that they would have seen Xueliu''s identity and stopped it!


    "Before contacting Shen Mu, this Xuelu must have planned for a long time and made sufficient preparations. Only by calculating with her heart can she succeed in one fell swoop."


    "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    When thinking of Xue Liu, he didn''t have much hatred, and even had the urge to meet him!


    ��


    ps: The first update, the second update is written with Calvin, try to get it before 7 o''clock.

 v2 Chapter 1360： Three answers from a tailor

    "Interesting."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He realized that after integrating Shen Mu''s Taoism during his lifetime, the memories and emotions that belonged to Shen Mu invisibly were also affecting his state of mind.


    There is no way to exclude and kill.


    Because he and Shen Mu are the same person!


    "I regard it as a demon, and when he kills Xue Liu, it will be the day to remove the demon!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear, not in a hurry.


    With the experience of integrating the power of Taoism and karma, Su Yi has long been familiar with the power of Taoism and karma of Shen Mu.


    It is true that this inner demon will break out at any time, and even affect his mind.


    For Su Yi, it is undoubtedly a rare exercise!


    "I don''t hate my past life, I don''t see it, I hate my past life for not knowing the strength of my heart."


    Su Yi started to sort out Shen Mu''s practice experience when he was thinking.


    For him, Shen Mu''s Taoism power also has merit.


    For example, Shen Mu''s comprehension, talent, and understanding of kendo can all be turned into one''s own!


    In addition, what surprised Su Yi was that in Shen Mu''s memory, there are a lot of precious and rare ancient books, not only the inheritance of Taoism, but also many Taoist treasures related to the practice of one, as well as past sages The books written are so rich in content that they can be said to include everything.


    Now, these ancient books that Shen Mu had read were all sorted out by Su Yi one by one and integrated into his memory.


    At this time, Su Yi understood many things.


    The Era of Demons does not exist in the current world, but in a different time and space that coexists with the current world!


    If you compare the years to a long river.


    The relationship between the Era of Demons and the present world is like two tributaries in the long river of time.


    In the Age of Demons, the most powerful Dao is the Dao!


    It��s just that it��s not the same as the magic way of the world, the magic way inheritance of the Age of Demons has evolved into a cultivation civilization!


    In the Era of Demons, there is also a path to ascension, a path to ascension to immortals, countless worlds of practice, and billions of creatures of all races.


    The clan where Shen Mu belongs is one of the oldest clan forces in the Era of Demons.


    Six Desires Demon Gate is regarded as one of the "Three Holy Lands" of the Era of Demons.


    All of this was something that Su Yi had never understood before.


    When I recall the contents of those classics, I can''t help but feel refreshed and eye-opening.


    "When I was in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, Qin Chongxu, who came from the Era of Illusion, came across the long river and came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm. the road."


    "In this way, the Era of Fantasy and Era of Demons are both cultivation civilizations located in different time and space."


    "According to the ancient book records in Shen Mu''s memory, only a handful of top human beings, or with the power of some forbidden artifacts, can cross the river of time and project their own power to Another time and space plane."


    "This undoubtedly means that Qin Chongxu''s deity is either a human immortal from the Era of Illusion, and it is the one at the top level!"


    "Either by mastering some kind of forbidden artifact, can you cross the long river of time and project power to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "As for that Xue Liu, it should be the same."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    If Xueliu has become a fairy, it will be difficult to clean up.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    Different era civilizations are separated by years.


    As early as in the depths of Crow Mountain, when Xueliu''s distraction appeared, it could only be pinned on Tian Qi.


    See


    Even if Xuelu wanted to kill herself, she was beyond the reach of her despite being separated by different time and space and time.


    You can only ask an old tailor for help!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart moved, his palm turned over, and a jade slip emerged.


    Su Yi separated a ray of spiritual thought and began to read the jade slip.


    In the jade slip, the tailor answered three questions.


    But when he read the answer to the first question, Su Yi frowned and his eyes turned cold.


    According to the tailor''s words, the group of mysterious murderers who destroyed the "Linlang Secret Realm" in the hometown of the spectator was actually related to the ancient Taoist family, the Yun clan!


    This is an answer that Su Yiwan never expected.


    The six ancient Taoist clans are the Zhou clan, the Zhong clan, the Wen clan, the Tianhuo spirit clan Xu clan, the Qingluan spirit clan Feng clan, and the Yun clan.


    Among them, the ancient Yun clan is the most mysterious and low-key, and rarely gets involved in world affairs.


    Even in this battle of Zixiaotai, Yun Shi never participated.


    A long time ago, there was a rumor circulating in the world that the ancestors of the ancient Yun clan were descendants of true immortals, and they were beyond words!


    superior!


    But Su Yi thought about it, but couldn''t figure out when the spectator would have a grudge with the ancient Yun clan.


    In other words, Guanzhu has been in the world all his life, and he has never had any dealings with the ancient Yun clan, let alone feuding.


    "Could it be that the old tailor deliberately framed the ancient Yun clan?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    But finally, he shook his head.


    He knows tailors. Although this old yin is insidious and despicable, he is not someone who cannot afford to lose.


    In this matter, since he is willing to admit defeat, he will not play any moth.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi continued to read the second answer.


    The second answer has to do with the whereabouts of the lame old Wei.


    What made Su Yi frown was that the Yun clan, also the ancient protector of Taoism, captured the lame old Wei alive!


    "It seems that it is necessary to visit the ancient Yun clan!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Although he can''t guess the reason, he only needs to go there and the truth will be revealed!


    The third answer is related to Xue Liu.


    According to the tailor, he is actually Xueluo''s uncle!


    When he learned the truth, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, feeling unbelievable.


    The old tailor actually came from the Era of Demons?


    This is unexpected.


    "No, according to the ancient records of the Shen Mu clan, if you want to come from a different time and space across the long river of time, you must either possess the Taoism of a human immortal, or you must master some forbidden artifact."


    "Even so, it can only project its own power into the world today, and its deity cannot come in person."


    "Could it be that the old tailor in this world is just a clone?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Things seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    "Forget it, maybe I''ll get the answer when I clean up the old tailor in the future."


    Su Yi no longer thinks about it.


    There are too few clues now, and it is impossible to come up with a correct answer only by speculation.


    Not to mention, the old tailor has always been scheming, he may indeed be Xueliu''s uncle, but there may be some unknown mystery in it!


    "The most urgent task is to go to the ancient Yun family as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Su Yi found Monk Kongzhao and said, "Do you have a way to find the hiding place of the old tailor?"


    The monk Kongzhao shook his head, "It''s very difficult, and the Thousand Machine Talisman I gave you has been exposed. With this thing, it is destined to be impossible to find the old guy again."


    Speaking of this, he moved in his heart, remembered one thing, and said, "Perhaps, we can start from Sihailou!"


    "Sihailou?"


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, this is the top firm in the astral world of Shendu, with power all over the starry sky, and possesses unimaginable wealth.


    The monk Kongzhao said: "Yes, I once saved the old tailor''s life, and it was the behind-the-scenes boss of Sihailou who took the old tailor away afterwards."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "The guy who calls himself ''Mr. Accountant''?"


    The behind-the-scenes boss of Sihai Building is a very mysterious guy who always calls himself "Mr.


    "It''s him."


    The monk Kongzhao said, "The old tailor at that time was seriously injured and almost died. Under these circumstances, he chose to let the accountant from Sihailou pick him up. Obviously, he completely trusted him."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood, when I go to the ancient Yun clan, I will chat with the wealthy accountant."


    "What are you doing at Yun''s?"


    Monk Kongzhao was stunned.


    "I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    Su Yi said, and went to the Jiekong Temple.


    You must be careful!"


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back, indicating that he understood.


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed.


    In the evening two days ago, Su Yi returned from Zixiaotai and set off for the ancient Yun clan this morning.


    "Perhaps, this is the reason why fellow Daoist Su is so powerful."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk said, "The world is full of turmoil, and you can cut it with your own sword. Only in this way can you sharpen the sharpest sword heart."


    ��


    Golden Mountain.


    The ancestral court of the ancient Yun clan.


    One of the top famous mountains and blessed places in the astral world of Shendu.


    From ancient times to the present, the 3,000-mile area centered on Jinxia Sacred Mountain is like a forbidden area, and no one can enter without the permission of the ancient Yun clan!


    On the ancient and powerful Jinxia Mountain, with flying springs and waterfalls, thick forests and bamboos, all kinds of ancient buildings are lined up, just like a scene of a fairyland.


    Today''s Yun clan is full of joy and lanterns everywhere, and a wedding banquet is about to kick off.


    The second son of the patriarch, Yun Chaofeng, is about to marry Feng Lingzi, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qingluan Spirit Clan!


    The big figures of the Yun family and the big figures of the Feng family have all arrived.


    In addition, the Yun family also invited guests from other ancient tribes.


    Even some great figures of the ancient Taoism were invited.


    It can be said to be full of friends and talents.


    In fact, let alone ordinary characters, even some of the world''s first-class powers are not qualified to come to the ancient Yun clan to have a banquet!


    The wedding banquet has been set, but the wedding ceremony has not yet begun.


    All guests, chatting.


    The topics discussed are almost all related to the battle of Zixiaotai three days ago!


    What no one knew was that Su Yi, the protagonist of the first battle at Zixiaotai, was heading towards Jinxia Shenshan alone.

 v2 Chapter 1361： Im here to congratulate the Yun family

    Ancient Yun Clan, Tianluo Hall.


    A group of the most distinguished guests attended.


    Most of them are old antiques at the cave level.


    Some are from the Qingluan Spirit Clan Feng Clan, some are from the Ancient Clan Wen Clan, and some are from other top powers.


    The powerhouse from the ancient Taoist line Shenxuanjianzhai is also among them.


    Their status is even more detached, although they are all dead, their appearance is no different from ordinary people.


    Nie Yunyuan.


    Shen Xuan Jian Zhai is a senior figure with unfathomable strength.


    When everyone in the audience glanced at Nie Yunyuan occasionally, they were more or less respectful.


    Behind the Yun clan of the ancient clan, standing is Shenxuanjianzhai!


    And today, in addition to Shenxuanjianzhai, there are also distinguished guests from other immemorial Taoist traditions, who may not be as good as Nie Yunyuan in terms of identity, but after all, they represent an immemorial force, and no one dares to disrespect.


    At this time, the wedding banquet of the Yun family has not yet begun, and everyone in the room is talking in a low voice.


    "In my opinion, Xu, Zhou and Zhong''s people probably won''t come."


    Someone whispered.


    This sentence caused many people in the audience to sigh.


    In the battle of Zixiaotai, the Ascension Realm characters of these three ancient guardians of Taoism participated in it, but in the end the entire army was wiped out, and no one survived!


    Among them, the death of Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan caused a major earthquake.


    After suffering such a fiasco, how could they still have the heart to come to the banquet?


    "After this battle, the prestige of Guanzhu has reached an unprecedented height. In today''s world, wherever monks appear, they will talk about Guanzhu''s feat, which has become a spectacle."


    Someone sighed and looked complicated.


    The news of the battle at Zixiaotai three days ago is still a sensation in all circles of the starry sky, and it has lasted for a long time.


    Watch the Lord, become the biggest winner of this battle, and is respected and admired by the monks in the world.


    In contrast, the forces that were defeated in the first battle of Zixiaotai, whether it was the ancient Taoist lineage or the ancient Taoist clan like the Zhong family, were all disgraced and their prestige was severely damaged.


    Even, become a joke in the eyes of the world!


    "I thought that the reincarnation of the master would be destined to be difficult to continue the glory of the past. Who would have thought that his current combat power has far exceeded the peak of his previous life."


    Someone sighed, "Before, I never dared to imagine how the cultivation of the realm king level could have such a heaven-defying combat power."


    Everyone was drinking and talking, and they were all embarrassed.


    In the battle of Zixiaotai, Guanzhu''s record can be completely described by the characters of "blooming in the past and shining in the present".


    This also gave people a great shock.


    Therefore, when talking about Guanzhu at this time, the words are very restrained and restrained, and I dare not make judgments.


    This is the prestige to kill!


    "But it is precisely because of this that the spectator will be completely enmity with those big forces, no need to think about it, he must be liquidated in the future!"


    Suddenly, a man in a feather coat made a sound.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously and recognized the identity of the man in the feather coat.


    Luo Xiaoyun.


    A great figure in the Taikoo Taoist system of Huayang Xianshan.


    Huayang Immortal Mountain is the head of the Seven Great Sword Sects of the ancient times. As early as the ancient times, there were a number of peerless sword fairies!


    Everyone was silent, not daring to answer.


    People like Luo Xiaoyun can predict the life and death of the spectator in this way, but... they dare not.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, Nie Yunyuan, who was wearing a crown of Confucian robes and fluttering willows, also said in a calm tone, "The drastic changes in this era have only lifted the curtain."


    "In the next period of time, not only the powers of the Xia Realm level will reappear in the world, such as the unparalleled talents in the descendants of the Immortals, will come to the world one after another!"


    Speaking of this, Nie Yunyuan smiled slightly, showing a look of anticipation, "More importantly, in the years to come, the ''human fairy'' who once roamed the world in the ancient times will inevitably reappear world!"


    In the hall, there was a sudden breath of cold air.


    Everyone was shocked by such a secret, and looked at each other in shock.


    A fairy in the world, will it reappear in the world in the future?


    This is absolutely shocking news, and when it gets out, it will definitely cause waves!


    "Although those human beings are also dead, it is easy to clean up characters like the spectator."


    Nie Yunyuan said lightly, "Even, there is no need for the immortals in the world to take action, those unparalleled figures among the great masters of the Xia Realm and the descendants of the immortals are enough to suppress that Su Yi!"


    In her words, she was calm and confident, as if she was very sure that this day would come sooner or later.


    Everyone''s heart is more and more churning, unable to calm down.


    "What Brother Nie said is very true."


    Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Xianshan said with a smile, "When I came to the banquet this time, I heard some old people from the sect talk about it, within three months, a group of people in the early stage of the Xiaxia Realm started talking. Characters, you can walk in the world without fear of the constraints of the Zhoutian rules!"


    "In other words, don''t look at that spectator who is now in the spotlight, he is in full swing, and within three months, he will suffer a catastrophe!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was dull, and everyone had different expressions. They were all shocked by the secrets leaked by Luo Xiaoyun and Nie Yunyuan.


    "I''m looking forward to that day too."


    A hearty laughter sounded.


    A tall, thin middle-aged man walked into the hall.


    The person here is the Yun clan chief, Yun Changhong!


    A powerful man who has set foot on the road of feathering in the Feixian restricted area not long ago!


    Everyone got up and greeted.


    Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun, the great figures from the Taikoo Taoism, also greeted them with a smile.


    "You are welcome."


    Yun Changhong smiled and waved, "This time, Yun also invited Fairy Mo, but unfortunately Fairy Mo has important business and has no time to attend the banquet, but Fairy Mo has already sent an envoy to come here. , when the messenger arrives, we will have a feast!"


    Fairy Mo!


    Naturally Mo Qingchou!


    Everyone was moved, that noble and special descendant of immortals may not be famous, but who is not sure, Mo Qingchou is the first-class existence among descendants of immortals?


    However, no one thought that the Yun Clan of the ancient clan would actually get on the line with Mo Qingchou!


    At this time, Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun, the great figures of the ancient forces, were obviously a little surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at Yun Changhong.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yun Changhong couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    They have always kept a low profile in their work.


    But sometimes, I don''t mind revealing the details to the world!


    "Patriarch, the young master''s wedding ceremony is ready."


    An old servant hurried to report.


    Yun Changhong immediately smiled and said, "Please drive and go with Yun to the ''Jinxia Dojo''!"


    Today''s wedding ceremony will be held at Jinxia Dojo.


    At that time, the newlyweds will complete a solemn and sacred ceremony in the presence of the elders of the two clans and countless guests.


    For the Yun clan, the ancient protector of Taoism, the marriage of a pair of young descendants is not very important.


    The most important thing is to take this opportunity to show your heritage and strength to the guests who come to the banquet!


    Especially in today''s world, the times are changing dramatically, and the wind is surging.


    The ancient Yun clan also needs to let the world re-understand their own power!


    ��


    Jinxia Dojo, built on the side of the cliff on the top of the mountain, can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, the banquet in the dojo was already set up, and the guests who came to congratulate were all present, chatting with each other, and it was very lively.


    In front of the dojo, stood a pair of men and women dressed up.


    The man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a strong heroic spirit, is Yun Chaofeng, the second son of the head of the Yun family.


    The wedding ceremony will begin, and Yun Chaofeng and Feng Lingzi are waiting.


    Soon, as the patriarch Yun Changhong arrived with a group of the most distinguished guests, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The guests all stood up to greet.


    Finally, Yun Changhong, Nie Yunyuan, Luo Xiaoyun and others all took their seats on the jade platform at the front of the dojo.


    "Father, is the ceremony about to begin?"


    Yun Chaofeng couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you in a hurry, I have to wait for a distinguished guest to come. If that guest does not come, the ceremony cannot begin."


    Yun Changhong responded with a smile.


    Waiting for someone else?


    The hearts of everyone present moved, what kind of distinguished guest should be, and the patriarch of the Yun clan should pay such attention?


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation and an uproar in front of the distant mountain gate.


    "Today is the big day of the Yun family, how dare anyone come to make trouble?"


    In the dojo, many guests were surprised.


    In this starry sky, who has eaten the gall of a bear heart and a leopard, and dared to go to the ancient Yun clan to make trouble?


    Insane!


    "Go and see."


    Yun Changhong frowned slightly and commanded quietly.


    "Yes!"


    An old slave took his orders away.


    Afterwards, Yun Changhong stood up, raised the wine glass in his hand, and said with a smile: "Everyone, today is the day of my son''s great joy. Before the wedding hall starts, Yun Mou will give everyone a toast."


    Everyone got up and took their glasses.


    But when everyone wants to drink it up.


    A terrified scream sounded from the mountain gate: "Patriarch, it''s not good, the spectator broke into my family''s mountain gate!"


    The voice cut through the sky, making the atmosphere in the field suddenly become extremely silent and silent.


    Watch!


    This title is like a thunderbolt hitting everyone''s heart, and many people are shocked.


    Some people trembled, their fingers flicked, and wine glasses fell to the ground.


    Looking at Yun Changhong again, she was obviously shocked, and her expression was uncertain.


    The noble figures such as Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun on the side frowned.


    Viewer...how come here at this moment?


    This is totally unexpected.


    "I''m here to congratulate you Yun Family, why can''t you say it well? You explain it to me."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    It was the old slave who took the order.


    He is very miserable and embarrassed now, falling to the ground and screaming.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    All eyes on the scene were already subconsciously looking towards the direction of the indifferent voice.


    ��


    ps: Second update at 11 o''clock.

 v2 Chapter 1362： Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure came over from the sky far away.


    The bright and bright sky light sprinkled on his refined figure, adding a transcendent atmosphere.


    It is Su Yi!


    With his current means, it is not difficult to sneak into the Jinxia Sacred Mountain of the ancient Yun clan without a sound.


    But he didn''t.


    Just do it like that!


    And when they saw him appear, a group of strong men from the ancient Yun clan immediately stepped forward and tried to stop him.


    "Back off!"


    The patriarch Yun Changhong shouted.


    Suddenly, those Yun clan experts all dispersed, just looking at Su Yi, in addition to jealousy, it was more hostile.


    Today is the happy day of their ancient clan Yun clan, but the master came uninvited, and even forced his way through the mountain gate and injured the old slave beside the clan chief, at first glance, he was here to make trouble!


    How can this make them not hostile?


    But at this time, Yun Changhong let out a hearty laugh and said: "The presence of the spectator has really surprised Yun, and it is not far away, so don''t be surprised!"


    Speaking, he gave up.


    That kind of mind and bearing made everyone amazed.


    Knowing that the spectator is not good, but on her own territory, Yun Changhong remained calm and greeted with a smile. This courage is indeed extraordinary.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored Yun Changhong at all.


    After he arrived at Jinxia Dojo, he looked at the old slave who fell to the ground and said, "Come on, explain to me, what is bad?"


    The old slave was trembling all over, looking at the patriarch Yun Changhong as if asking for help.


    Yun Changhong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In the end, Yun Changhong held back.


    He took a deep breath and said, "My subordinates are stupid, they have been offended before, and they should not care about it."


    At the same time, Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Xianshan said slowly: "A dignified watcher, shouldn''t you have the same knowledge as a servant?"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The original Jinxia Dojo was full of friends, beaming and lively.


    But with Su Yi''s arrival, it was like a cold snap that struck the heavens and the earth, leaving everyone present in silence.


    "The evil dog is in the way, how can you forgive me?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Yun Changhong.


    As for Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Immortal Mountain, she was directly ignored.


    Yun Changhong''s expression was uncertain for a while, and she said solemnly: "If the lord of the gods came this time for He Xi, it would naturally be a great honor for my Yun family, but if not, you might as well speak your mind."


    Everyone nodded.


    They were all confused and could not imagine how the spectator who had just experienced the battle at Zixiaotai three days ago could suddenly kill the ancient Yun clan today.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, thought about it, and said softly: "Let Lao Wei go, this time I will only kill the culprit, not the clan. If not, on today''s happy day, maybe It''s the day of sacrifice for your entire Yun clan."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked!


    I don��t know how many hearts tremble, and then I realized that the spectator is actually here to destroy the ancient Yun clan!


    "Old Wei? Who is this?"


    Not only those guests were surprised, but many Yun clan members present were confused, obviously not knowing the situation.


    For a time, all eyes were on


    Yun Changhong.


    I saw Yun Changhong frown and said: "Old Wei? Could it be the old servant who used to follow Guanzhu? I know him, but what does he have to do with my ancient Yun clan?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    A long time ago, when Guanzhu traveled around the world, he was often accompanied by a lame old servant. No doubt, the old Wei in the mouth of Guanzhu was this person!


    Su Yi took a deep look at Yun Changhong and said, "Do you think I will come to ask for someone for no reason?"


    Not waiting for Yun Changhong to speak, Su Yi said indifferently: "The old tailor has already told me what happened back then, if you are still pretending to be confused..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes swept around, "Today, here, blood will flow into rivers, and your ancient clan, Yun clan, will be removed from the world!"


    Yun Changhong looked gloomy and uncertain.


    And Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Xianshan couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "It''s about exterminating the family, and also making this place a river of blood, you look at the master''s great prestige! I really think that after the experience In the battle of Zixiaotai, no one in the world can cure you?"


    Su Yi finally looked over and said, "You want to stand up for the Yun family?"


    Luo Xiaoyun said with an expressionless face: "The people present are all invited guests to watch the ceremony. I believe that they are all like me, and they will never watch you being presumptuous here!"


    As soon as these words came out, many of the guests present turned green and cursed in their hearts.


    I want to be tough with the master, what does it mean to pull others into the water?


    But no one dared to say so.


    Because once it is made clear, it will not only offend Luo Xiaoyun, but also offend the ancient Yun clan!


    "Fellow Daoist, today is the happy day of the ancient Yun clan. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to be so uninvited and aggressive?"


    Nie Yunyuan of Shenxuanjianzhai opened his mouth, he looked indifferent, and said, "Listen to my advice, if you want to solve the problem, you should be more restrained, although I don''t know if that old Wei is in the ancient clan. Shi, but it is very clear that the role of the hostage is very easy to encounter unexpected events!"


    There is a needle hidden in the words, revealing a faint threat!


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Nie Yunyuan smiled and said, "My dear Nie Yunyuan, from Shenxuanjianzhai."


    Under normal circumstances, after he reports his origins, it is enough to resolve many disputes.


    The reason is very simple. Among the ancient Taoist traditions in the world today, Shenxuanjianzhai is definitely the top, and there are only a handful of people who can compare with it!


    Seeing that Su Yi only snorted and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Nie Yunyuan: "��"


    The smile on his face solidified.


    Su Yi said casually, "If you don''t want to die, just shut up, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you on your way first."


    Speaking, he looked at Luo Xiaoyun, "And you."


    Suddenly, both Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun were furious.


    In the eyes of the public, being threatened by Su Yi like this made their dignity an unprecedented challenge!


    In the end, they held back.


    Shadow of the tree of names.


    Three days ago, the impact of the first battle at Zixiaotai was still there.


    When Su Yi doesn''t care about their identities and origins, how dare they fight Su Yi?


    This scene made everyone present more and more stunned and their hearts churned.


    Viewer, as expected, as strong as ever!


    Not to mention breaking into the territory of the ancient Yun clan alone, he is not afraid of it, and he does not pay any attention to the great figures of the ancient Taoism present!


    "It''s your choice."


    Su Yi looked at Yun Chang


    Rainbow.


    Suddenly, all the Yun clan members present felt great pressure.


    Even if the spectator is strong and domineering at the moment, but in the face of the existence of this person who once killed hundreds of feathered characters, who can not be afraid?


    "Could it be that someone came to your Yun family to make trouble today? Oh, let me see, who is the daring madman!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded at the mountain gate.


    Accompanied by the sound, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and someone moved from the sky!


    All eyes were drawn.


    It was an old man in a wind and fire robe, his head was in a bun, and the bones were immortal.


    In an instant, he came to the Jinxia Dojo.


    When he saw this person, the patriarch Yun Changhong immediately showed a happy expression, and said, "It turns out that it is Senior Li Zhong, and it is a mistake to welcome him, so don''t be surprised!"


    Li Zhong, one of the top nine demon kings in the ancient times, is also a powerful subordinate beside Fairy Mo Qingchou!


    His arrival caused a commotion among the powerhouses of the ancient forces present.


    I can''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that this time the ancient Yun clan''s wedding ceremony would invite such a pivotal person!


    "Senior Li Zhong came just in time!"


    Luo Xiaoyun was refreshed, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, and said, "The one who came to the Yun family to make trouble today is the one surnamed Su! He even threatened to destroy the Yun family and make this place a river of blood!"


    But as soon as the words came out, he realized that something was wrong.


    In fact, everyone present felt something was wrong at this moment.


    After Li Zhong arrived, he seemed to have encountered something unbelievable, so he was stunned for a long time without speaking.


    If you look closely, the blue veins on his forehead are looming, the corners of his lips are twitching slightly, and the whole person looks extremely abnormal.


    The atmosphere also quieted down.


    For Li Zhong, the mood is simply a dog.


    This time he was ordered to come here, to send some congratulations, and to walk through the scene.


    I never thought that after arriving, I met an "acquaintance"!


    I didn''t expect that this "acquaintance" was clearly a bad visitor!


    "Why are you again?"


    Su Yi broke the silence and frowned.


    Where can I see this old guy?


    Seeing Li Zhong wake up from a dream, he took a deep breath and bowed to Su Yi with a smile: "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Su. Look at Haihan."


    The cautious and cautious appearance made the audience stunned and dumbfounded.


    What?


    The messenger beside Fairy Mo Qingchou, a famous and illustrious demon king in the ancient times, how could he apologize to the spectator?


    Yun Changhong''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    Nie Yunyuan''s body froze and he was in shock.


    Luo Xiaoyun''s heart thumped, his face changed suddenly, and he screamed badly.


    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more dead and dull.


    Everyone was like a stormy sea.


    Li Zhong seemed to be unaware of all this, and maintained a gesture of bowing his hands.


    He has made his own efforts and chose to express his kindness to Su Yi!


    This will undoubtedly completely offend the ancient Yun clan, but in comparison, he is more reluctant to offend Su Yi at this moment!


    Not to mention, Fairy Mo Qingchou needs an opportunity to form a good relationship with Su Yi, and even Fairy Hongyun once supported Su Yi!


    Of course, the most important thing is that if this opportunity can win a good fortune, the curse on Li Zhong will be lifted in the future!


    Thinking about this, Li Zhong is no longer confused.

 v2 Chapter 1363： long-planned

    The atmosphere was dull and quiet.


    Su Yi saw what Li Zhong was thinking at a glance, and said, "I want to settle an account with the ancient Yun clan. If you don''t know the reason..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Zhong said with a sense of relief: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, this old man can understand the importance of it."


    This scene made Yun Changhong and the people of the Yun clan sink.


    No doubt, Li Zhong can no longer be expected to help them.


    Su Yi''s eyes were on Luo Xiaoyun.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaoyun felt a chill in his heart and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Send you on your way first."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Shout!


    Swords rained down, reflecting the dark and mysterious reincarnation scene of the six realms.


    Luo Xiaoyun was horrified, and immediately brought out the killer at the bottom of the box.


    Boom!


    A nine-story pagoda appeared, and thousands of fairy lights hung down, colluding into a light curtain like the outline of the world, protecting Luo Xiaoyun''s body.


    Lingyuan Nine Realms Pagoda!


    Once you cast it, you can form a nine-fold world outline to block your life.


    In the eyes of everyone, Luo Xiaoyun seems to be standing on the spot, but in fact, it is like being outside the nine worlds, so far away!


    How terrifying Su Yi''s Daoism is now, when he fought at Zixiaotai, he could easily kill hundreds of Ascension Realm cultivators!


    I heard a bang.


    "No��!"


    Luo Xiaoyun screamed in horror.


    I saw his figure covered by the rain of swords, and in the blink of an eye he was gone.


    Some of the nearby Taikoo Taoist powerhouses have long avoided it for the first time. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and stunned.


    For these dead souls, the power of reincarnation is simply a natural nemesis, and there is no solution!


    Especially Nie Yunyuan, trembling all over in shock, his face turned blue and white, with the feeling of the rest of his life.


    He was sure that if he couldn''t help but speak out just now, his fate would be the same as Luo Xiaoyun!


    At this time, everyone present trembled and couldn''t help remembering that just now, Su Yi once said to shut up Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun, otherwise, they will be killed!


    But no one thought that Su Yi would actually do it and kill Luo Xiaoyun with one sword!


    "Guanzhu, what do you think of my Yun Family!?"


    Yun Changhong was furious, her face ashen.


    In his own territory, Su Yi unscrupulously shot and killed Luo Xiaoyun, which was simply a face-to-face slap in the face.


    Su Yiyun said calmly: "In the eyes of others, this place may be the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den, but in my eyes, it is like entering a realm of no one."


    Everyone: "��"


    No Man''s Land?


    Are they not human?


    No one dared to speak.


    Who dares to join in this storm?


    "No one''s land? Hahaha, what a no-man''s land, do you really think that I am afraid of you?"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the distance, murderous.


    The void tossed, and a group of terrifying figures came.


    There are more than 20 people.


    All of them are feathered characters!


    The leader is a silver-robed man who looks like a teenager, with white hair like snow, and a fairy light flowing all over his body, like a god.


    "Three Uncles!"


    Yun Changhong was relieved, showing joy,


    I greeted him for a while.


    Those Yun clan members were also excited.


    The comers are a group of old antiques from their clan who have set foot in the Ascension Realm.


    The young man in silver robe headed by him is the "Three Uncles" in Yun Changhong''s mouth, and his name is Yun Huantian.


    The Yun family is a living fossil-level antique, and her seniority is scary!


    "Elder Tai, you are here too."


    Almost at the same time, Nie Yunyuan looked overjoyed, and recognized that among the group of Ascension Realm characters who came to the field, there were two old men from their Shenxuanjianzhai.


    Among them, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a jade crown, carrying a purple sword box.


    These two are the two senior figures of Shenxuan Jianzhai.


    They are Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi.


    All of them have the strength to lift the Xiaxia realm!


    The reason why they can walk in the world is that they carry secret treasures on their bodies, which are enough to avoid the backlash from Zhou Tian��s rules.


    At this time, as a group of emerging characters from the Yun family headed by Yun Huantian arrived together with Changfu and Ruan Caizhi, the favorite guards of Shenxuan Jianzhai, the atmosphere in the venue changed suddenly.


    All the guests were trembling with fear, realizing that today''s turmoil is getting more serious, and an unpredictable battle is likely to be staged!


    Invariably, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Unexpectedly, even in the face of such a situation, Su Yi was still calm, calm, and did not show the slightest nervousness.


    I even directly ignored the existence of those coming ascension realms, only looked at Yun Changhong and said: "There are only three things, I will ask you one last time, what choice do you make?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became more and more dull.


    The chilling atmosphere spread in the field like a landslide and tsunami.


    Yun Huantian, Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi and more than 20 figures in the Ascension Realm all frowned.


    I can''t believe it, their arrival was ignored!


    Yun Changhong also sank.


    Isn��t this watcher still seeing the situation clearly?


    At this moment, a guest couldn''t help stammering: "Master Guanzhu, can you allow me to evacuate from this place first?"


    His face was uglier than crying.


    Other guests, too.


    I came to the wedding banquet happily, who would have thought that such a storm would be encountered, and even my life might be affected, who could bear it?


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter who you are, you can leave."


    All guests were relieved.


    And such a scene made Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and other big figures of the Yun family completely furious!


    Today is the big day for their Yun Family, but on their Yun Family site, those guests were so frightened that they left early.


    What''s even more irritating is that before those guests left, they even had to get the approval of an outsider like the Guanzhu.


    Where does this put the face of their Yun family?


    If this spreads out, how should all circles in the starry sky view their Yun family?


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, everyone, even if you are worried about being involved in the storm, you can wait at a distance. When the storm dissipates, I will organize a wedding banquet to help you all."


    Yun Huantian, with white hair like snow and a youthful appearance, spoke in a deep voice, unable to tolerate this happening.


    Those guests groaned in their hearts, but in the end they could only bite the bullet and choose to stay, standing in a very distant place and waiting silently.


    Yun Huantian looked at Li Zhong again and said, "Friend, you choose to stand in the camp of the spectator, does it also represent the attitude of Fairy Mo Qingchou?"


    Li Zhong sighed: "Can you all listen to the old man?"


    Yun Huantian said: "All ears."


    Li Zhong said solemnly: "If that old Wei is really in your Yun family''s hands, it is best to release him as soon as possible. In this way, there may be room for manoeuvre in today''s situation. Otherwise... "


    Li Zhong frowned and finally fell silent.


    Want to fight with the master?


    I''m afraid I''ll kowtow!


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, didn''t say anything more and held the sword of the world in his hand.


    This scene made everyone''s eyelids jump.


    Watch the Lord... This is to do it directly! ?


    In the eyes of Yun Changhong, such a move has become a great provocation!


    He let out a long sigh and said to himself: "It''s just weird, in this drastic change in the world, my Yun clan is still too low-key, so that... it will be looked down upon by the viewers to such a degree. level!"


    Speaking, his eyes glowed like electricity, and he stared at Su Yi coldly, saying, "That old lame man is indeed in my clan''s hands, want to save him? Yes, hand it over to you. With the profound meaning of reincarnation on my body, I immediately released the person!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    This is like clarifying things!


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, his eyes swept the audience, and finally looked at Yun Changhong.


    "I have already said that if you don''t let anyone go, the Yun family will be removed from the world."


    The dull voice was still echoing, and Su Yi suddenly had the sword intent that rushed to the sky.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the void trembled.


    And Su Yi, already striding into the sky, came under the sky, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Everyone took a breath.


    However, seeing Yun Huan, the grand elder of the Yun family, suddenly burst into laughter, he seemed extremely happy, and said, "Guanzhu, you are calling yourself a trap!"


    , I invite you to enter the urn, but I never thought that you came uninvited, which is really surprising!"


    Speaking, Yun Huantian couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone suddenly realized that the Yun family had a plan!


    No wonder, even in the face of the audience who shined in the battle of Zixiaotai, they dared to choose to die!


    Li Zhong''s heart also sank, realizing that something was wrong.


    He is here to send charcoal in the snow, not to see Su Yi off!


    However, when Li Zhong was going to say something, it was already too late.


    Boom!


    I saw the huge Jinxia Divine Mountain, which shook violently.


    Following, bright and dazzling fairy lights rose into the sky, stirring up the nine heavens, interweaving in the void to form a grand and mysterious immortal forbidden formation.


    Thirty-six swords, each sitting on one side, the fairy light is gorgeous, and the murderous intention is wild.


    The sky and the earth darkened, and the clouds in the ten directions collapsed!


    As for Su Yi, he was trapped in the Forbidden Array, surrounded by sword energy, mighty immortal light, and terrifying Forbidden Array fluctuations, like raging waves, completely blocking his escape route.


    Like a bird in a cage, it is hard to fly!


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    It is Li Zhong and other people who are in the rosy realm, and he can''t help but gasp and change his color completely.


    This turned out to be a real Immortal Sword Formation!

 v2 Chapter 1364： The sword is what a good sword entrusts to inhumans

    The sword formation roared, and the fairy light was overwhelming.


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    "In the past years, my family has never been involved in the world''s disputes, and it is indeed too low-key. Now, with the death of the watcher, I will show my strength to the outside world!"


    Yun Huantian spoke indifferently.


    His brow was full of arrogance.


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "Of course, today I can trap and kill the spectator with the ''Thirty-six Immortal Sword Array'', thanks to the help of the two, after the spectator dies, the reincarnation of his body will be Secret, there must be a share of Shenxuan Jianzhai."


    Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi both laughed.


    At this time, the powerhouse of the Yun clan was completely boiling and excited.


    "No matter how defiant he is, he will die tragically in our clan!"


    "The battle at Zixiaotai made him flourish, and today is the time for him to fade away!"


    "I can imagine what kind of turmoil the world will make when the world learns the news of the death of the watcher in my family."


    The people of the Yun clan express their inner emotions to the fullest.


    It is today''s Sina Yunchaofeng, and I can''t help laughing at the sky, "Eternal God? Bah! In front of my Yun family, after all, it is a chicken and a dog, let it be slaughtered!"


    Seeing this, the distant guests could not help but be silent.


    Before, Guanzhu''s style was so unparalleled and powerful, like entering a realm of no one.


    In the blink of an eye, he was trapped in the Immortal Sword Formation and became a trapped beast in a cage.


    The impermanence of the world is not so.


    "The spectator...isn''t dead yet!"


    Li Zhong snorted coldly, resounding through the sky.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously.


    In the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, the restraining force was tumbling, and thirty-six bright Dao swords were flying, as sharp as lightning, constantly slashing Su Yi.


    Every blow is terrifying.


    But the siege was all blocked by Su Yi!


    It seems to be constantly dodging, quite embarrassed, but it is unscathed!


    The scene of waiting made many people stunned.


    This made Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and others frown.


    In order to set up this Immortal Dao Sword Formation, their clan collected an unknown amount of feather-level divine materials, in addition, there are many rare Immortal Dao divine materials!


    That kind of power may not be comparable to the immortal formation controlled by immortals.


    But now, Su Yi, who was under siege, was not killed immediately!


    This is unexpected.


    "Don''t forget, in the original battle of Zixiaotai, more than a dozen people from the Xiaxia realm and Fu Dongli, the descendant of the immortal, joined forces, but they failed to win the surnamed Su. Now he can It��s not surprising to struggle so far.��


    "Today, let him see the master and see, my Shenxuanjianzhai''s Zhenpai fairy treasure!"


    Speaking, he suppressed his smile, and his expression became solemn and pious.


    "Up!"


    A Dao sound like a big bell resounded from Changfu Wei.


    Then, a fairy sword rose into the air.


    The terrifying sword power crushed the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers in ten directions.


    Even


    The Jinxia Sacred Mountain at the foot of the mountain shook violently.


    Everyone was numb and trembling.


    Not to mention the realm king realm characters, even those in the ascension realm who were present, all gasped, felt the pressure coming to the face, and their whole body tense subconsciously.


    "Is this the Ziying Immortal Sword from your faction?"


    Yun Huantian moved.


    Everyone was amazed and shuddered.


    This is a real fairy!


    "It was this sword..."


    Li Zhong''s eyes shrank and his heart was suspended.


    Purple Ying Sword, one of the immortal swords of Shenxuan Jianzhai Town, it is rumored that it was forged by several human immortals of its sect. The sky is endless for three days, and the boundless purple clouds are flying like rain!


    This is a real immortal soldier, with a sharp edge, it can kill all enemies under immortals!


    After a lapse of time, this sword was born again, and it was revealed on the Yunjia Jinxia Mountain!


    Clang!


    "Everyone, watch me smash the back of the spectator, let him kneel and cry, and apologize with death."


    Chief Wei spoke leisurely.


    When he spoke, he strode into the sky and swept into the Immortal Sword Formation.


    Everyone was nervous, holding their breath, lest they miss any details.


    To everyone''s surprise, at this moment, Su Yi, who was trapped in the forbidden formation, suddenly said, "I advise you to put away this sword and not use it."


    Wei Changfu couldn''t help laughing and said: "You are also afraid of the Lord? I thought you were really not afraid of death!"


    There is a deep irony in her voice.


    Su Yi was in a fierce battle with the power of the forbidden formation. Hearing this, he frowned and said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep that sword. If it were to be destroyed, it would be a pity."


    Speaking, he charged forward with his sword and killed Su Yi across the sky.


    Su Yi sighed inwardly, the sword is a good sword, it is not human!


    He didn''t resist at all.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Yi''s reaction seems to be unable to contend, and can only sit and wait.


    People like Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and others could not help showing pity.


    But at this moment��


    An illusory sword shadow shot out from Su Yi!


    A supreme sword power swept away.


    The Nine Prisons Sword came out to prey again!


    I didn''t give everyone time to react, I just heard a bang, and the thirty-six forbidden Dao swords in the thirty-six Absolute Immortal Sword Formation all burst into pieces, like scrap copper and rotten iron Like flying.


    Following, the entire Immortal Sword Formation seemed to have suffered an irresistible impact and collapsed!


    The violent forbidden formation force light and rain raged and spread, the sword formation burst like a nine-day Milky Way, Jinxia Shenshan was affected, the rocks collapsed and the buildings collapsed.


    Exclamations and screams followed one after another.


    As the torrent of these forces spread, the entire Yun Family was severely damaged.


    After all, this is the Immortal Sword Formation. With the explosion of this formation, is the power generated by it unusual?


    Flying and scattered, the shrill screams resounded throughout the world.


    At the same time, at the place where the Immortal Sword Formation collapsed, the Ziying Sword screamed violently.


    In an instant, this sword was suppressed!


    The phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword just tapped lightly in the void.


    Purple Ying Sword shattered inch by inch, and then turned into a rain of light, and no trickle of it was swallowed by the shadow of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Su Yi has long seen this familiar scene.


    It''s numb.


    The Ziying sword was destroyed, causing him to suffer a serious backlash.


    "I told you to put away this sword, but you didn''t listen."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Wei Changfu.


    In this one, there is also a breath of Jiu Prison Sword!


    Have already swallowed a fairy tale baby, you can''t eat it and wipe it up without helping, right?


    Of course, what''s more important is that Changfu Wei is a great master of the Xiaxia realm after all. Even if he is injured by backlash, he is far from being comparable to a dead spirit at the level of the Dao realm.


    As early as in the battle of Zixiaotai, Su Yi had fought with more than ten masters at the level of the Xiaxia realm. Naturally, he knew that it would be difficult to kill without using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. This level of opponents!


    Boom! !


    It is as if a reincarnation world is reflected in the sword energy, killing Changfu.


    This figure in the Juxia Realm also clearly sensed the danger, and he fought with all his strength for the first time, and did not dare to have any reservations.


    As early as when the Immortal Sword Formation was destroyed, the field was in chaos, Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and many other great figures were shocked and angry.


    "This..."


    "How is that possible!?"


    "Is the Ziying sword destroyed?"


    ��Shocking voices sounded one after another in the arena.


    Countless people were horrified.


    Totally caught off guard!


    Until they saw Su Yi''s splendid figure escape from trouble, everyone felt unreal like a dream.


    A moment ago, it was still a trapped beast in a cage.


    The next moment, we will break out of the siege and turn the tide!


    "I knew that the spectator would not die so easily!"


    Li Zhong was so excited, he was stunned, and felt incredible, as if a miracle was happening.


    At this time, Su Yizhi was like a sleepy dragon ascending to the sky and started a killing.


    Boom!


    Among them, there is this sub-Yunchao Peak of Yun Changhong.


    He had spoken contemptuously before, believing that the spectators were like chickens and dogs, and could be slaughtered.


    But now, he was like an inconspicuous little leek, and he died tragically on the spot. From beginning to end, he failed to attract Su Yi''s attention.


    In the rain of blood, Su Yi''s figure was already like a bolt of lightning, killing Yun Changhong.


    The sword is like boiling, and the murderous intention is shocking!


    ��


    ps: Tell everyone in advance that there will be something during the day tomorrow, and the update will be updated together at night~

 v2 Chapter 1365： coercion

    There is a turbulent scene near Jinxia Dojo.


    Today, it was originally the big day of the ancient Yun clan.


    Screams and exclamations rang out incessantly.


    The guests watching the battle from a distance all retreated in horror, lest they be affected.


    The ordinary people of the ancient Yun clan were also completely panicked and fled around like headless flies.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    Clang!


    A loud bang.


    A defensive magic weapon that Yun Changhong sacrificed directly exploded in the void.


    The sword qi raged, blasting Yun Changhong''s whole body out, and in just one blow, he was severely injured and his body was bleeding.


    "Chop!"


    Ruan Caizhi came and took out a dazzling sword to intercept Su Yi.


    This woman is dressed in neon clothes, beautiful and moving, and looks young, but in fact she is a terrifying existence with the strength of the sky.


    As she shot, the sword qi roared into the sky and the earth, and the incomparable fairy light flew out, and it was incomparable.


    "On!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, the sword in the human world evolved the outline of the reincarnation world, the sword intent obscured the sky, blocked Ruan Caizhi''s interception abruptly, and shook the woman''s figure.


    Ruan Caizhi frowned slightly, and her pretty face was full of dignified colors.


    However, instead of retreating, she moved forward, wielding her sword to kill, and her offensive became more and more fierce.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed, and the sword energy erupted like a tide.


    However, in the first battle at Zixiaotai, Su Yi fought with more than a dozen old guys at the level of the Xiaxia Realm, so he naturally knew their details.


    It is undeniable that Juxia Realm Death Spirit is indeed unbelievably powerful.


    However, such characters simply cannot do their best.


    The core is that they can''t really not be attacked by the rules of Zhou Tian, ??and can only rely on some secret treasures to walk in the world.


    As a result, their strength will be weakened.


    Secondly, the power of reincarnation is still enough to threaten the dead soul of Juxia Realm, even if it is not fatal, it is enough to make them cast a mouse and tie their hands and feet!


    Therefore, whether he killed Wei Changfu just now, or fought Ruan Caizhi at this moment, Su Yi did not hold back at all, and directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to stimulate the power of Samsara!


    In just a few breaths, Ruan Caizhi was killed and retreated, almost unable to resist.


    She was shocked and angry, and her heart was very depressed.


    What''s more hateful is that the power of reincarnation is extremely terrifying, so that when she is dealing with it, she does not dare to fight recklessly, and she is afraid.


    "Changhong, take the tribe back to the forbidden area in the back mountain, hurry up!"


    Between heaven and earth, Yun Huantian��s shouting sounded.


    When the voice sounded, Yun Huantian had already brought more than a dozen strong men from the Ascension Realm to kill him. They were aggressive, using Xeon methods one by one to cooperate with Ruan Caizhi to besiege Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The battle is getting more and more fierce and shaking.


    But at this time, these forbidden formations collapsed and fell one after another in the war.


    At first glance, there is a scene of destruction and decay!


    Under the sky, Su Yi fought fiercely with a group of Ascension Realms.


    Not only was he not suppressed, but over time, those opponents were suppressed by his terrifying combat power.


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi slashed furiously with his sword, and the unparalleled sword light swept through, like a galaxy falling down.


    In an instant, where the sword energy passed, all kinds of treasures were blown away, and the five Yun Family''s Ascension Realm characters were unable to dodge and were killed on the spot.


    Blood!


    "Too strong!"


    The guests who were hiding in the distance to watch the battle were all chilled, like falling into an ice cave.


    A figure in the Xiaxia realm joined forces with more than a dozen strong men in the ascension realm, including Yun Huantian.


    "I thought that with the help of an Immortal Dao sword formation, I could trap the spectator, I thought that with the Ziying sword as a powerful weapon, I could easily kill him, but in the end, it was nothing That''s it."


    Li Zhong secretly sighed.


    He witnessed with his own eyes how Su Yi fought against more than a dozen big names in the Xiaxia realm.


    How can it not be clear that in addition to his own strength and the power of reincarnation, Su Yi also has an extremely terrifying hole card in his hand?


    Otherwise, how could the Ziying Sword be easily destroyed?


    Even that immortal sword formation is vulnerable?


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, the power of reincarnation derived six phantoms, overwhelming the sky, and immediately several characters in the Ascension Realm died tragically on the spot.


    Some of them were smashed to pieces, and their spirits dissipated.


    Some of them were swept away by the vast sword qi while escaping, and exploded directly in the void, killing them violently.


    The **** scene was like purgatory on earth!


    "Withdraw��! Withdraw!"


    Yun Huantian growled.


    Su Yi naturally couldn''t stop and pursue her directly.


    The forbidden area of ??the back mountain of the Yun family is filled with fairy light.


    Boom!


    When Su Yi chased after him, a terrifying flame rushed out and turned into a rune of immortality in the sky.


    The terrifying power of destruction made Su Yi''s eyes narrow and dodge away.


    Suddenly, where he had been standing, the vast void burst into flames and burst, and the nearby mountains were incinerated and melted like paper.


    And taking this opportunity, Yun Huantian, Ruan Caizhi and others all fled into the forbidden area of ??the back mountain.


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    If it spreads out, who would believe it?


    Mountains and rivers collapsed and the earth was devastated.


    The wind was howling, mixed with the **** smell of choking the nose.


    Su Yi was unscathed, wearing a green robe and hunting, his body was full of sword intent, piercing the sky!


    Seeing him kill with a sword towards the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    An angry shout resounded:


    "Lord! Don''t you really want this old **** to live?"


    The forbidden area of ??the back mountain of the Yun family is covered with heavy forbidden formations, and the fairy light is like a waterfall.


    In the forbidden formation, the head of the Yun family, Yun Changhong, had a livid face as he lifted a scrawny old man high.


    The old man has gray and messy hair, thin and sunken cheeks, and his whole body is covered

 v2 Chapter 1366： collapse!

    Boom!


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the void hummed and trembled.


    All spectators gasped.


    The spectator at this moment seems to have changed a person, and on the straight figure, the murderous intent is as real as it is earth-shattering.


    "Are you really going to be desperate and watch this old **** die?!"


    Yun Changhong drank violently.


    The reason why a hostage is a hostage is that it can threaten each other when it is alive.


    But once the other party ignores the life and death of the hostage, the role of the hostage will be completely lost.


    Yun Changhong was also worried that Su Yi would go crazy regardless of everything.


    "Hand over the secret of reincarnation?"


    Li Zhong almost couldn''t believe his ears, "This is also called concession!?"


    Yun Changhong said indifferently: "When a person dies, there is nothing left. For the spectator, can the secret of reincarnation be more important than a person?"


    "Not to mention, I don''t know how many people have been killed or injured in my clan today, and now I just let the spectator hand over the mystery of reincarnation, which is enough to endure!"


    After listening, Li Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    Undoubtedly, this Yun Changhong dared to make such a clamor because he thought he could hold the spectator.


    It''s just...will the spectator back down?


    Li Zhong couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    What shocked him was that at this moment, Su Yi looked indifferent and calm, with no mood swings, even the murderous intent on his body seemed to be silent.


    But it was this extreme calm that made Li Zhong feel an indescribable trembling.


    It''s like...the calm before the storm!


    "Lord, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    Yun Changhong was also a little unsteady in her heart, and urged sharply.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, Su Yi, who was standing on the ground, suddenly started to walk forward.


    "Old Wei is alive, and your Yun family members from all walks of life in this starry sky still have a chance to live."


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice sounded, like a biting cold wind, reverberating between heaven and earth, and countless people were horrified.


    "If Old Wei dies, he will chase him to the ends of the earth, and I will kill all of your Yun family members to be completely wiped out from the world!"


    The words were emotionless, like a declaration of a fact.


    If it can fall into the ears of everyone in the Yun family, it will make them completely change their color and realize that it is not good.


    Ruan Caizhi seemed incredulous and muttered: "What is he trying to do? The fish die and the net is broken, and the jade and stone are completely burned?"


    "You dare��!"


    Yun Changhong panicked and screamed.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    Boom!


    From a distance, it looks like a ruler of the gods, picking up a party to reincarnate the world, and smashing into the forbidden area behind the Yun family.


    This is Su Yi''s furious blow.


    In anger, no more reservations.


    A sword fell, and a terrifying crashing sound resounded.


    In the sky above the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of the Yun family, countless immortal forbidden formations flickered and churned, and a layer of forbidden power emerged.


    ��Not good��!��


    Yun Changhong was shocked and her eyes were splitting.


    Who can''t see that the spectator will go all out, no longer coerced, and want to kill?


    At this moment, Yun Changhong wished he could crush Old Wei to death, in return for his recovery, let him feel the pain to the bone, and regret for life.


    But in the end, he held back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not take the lives of everyone in the clan!


    Such a price is too great for their Yun family to bear.


    "Ancestor, what can I do?"


    Yun Changhong looked at Yun Huantian.


    Yun Huantian was also frightened and angry, unable to imagine how the spectator would dare to go so far.


    "Forget it, hand over that old cripple!"


    Yun Huantian made a decision with a livid face.


    The older he is, the less he dares to risk the lives of everyone in the clan.


    Hearing Yun Huantian''s words, not only Yun Changhong was relieved, but other big figures in the Yun family were also relieved.


    The pressure on them is too great!


    No one ever thought about how the spectator could be so powerful.


    "Guanzhu, don''t you want this old lame man? As long as you stop here today, I will give it to you!"


    Yun Changhong shouted.


    Seeing this, Li Zhong couldn''t help sneering. When the spectator decided to back down before, you all had to go further and extort the secret of reincarnation.


    Now, the spectator has completely sacrificed himself, but you are panicked, so scared that you have to take the initiative to hand over.


    Damn!


    Too cheap!


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi ignored it.


    He stepped into the sky and cut out a sword again.


    Boom!


    It''s like the sky is falling apart.


    Yun Changhong and other big figures in the Yun family almost collapsed.


    They have all chosen to give in and bow their heads, but who would have thought that the spectator would be unrelenting!


    It was too late to think about it, Su Yi swung his sword to kill, the terrifying sword energy swept across, and the forbidden area behind the mountain was turbulent and chaotic.


    Many Yun family powerhouses died tragically on the spot before they had time to dodge, blood spilled into the void, and screams were loud.


    "Withdraw, withdraw��!"


    Yun Huantian must be furious, and he will use all his strength to escape with his clan.


    But in just an instant, he was intercepted by Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword intent swept through, and the sword was shining brightly.


    Although Yun Huantian dodged the past for the first time, several other Ascension Realm characters around him, as well as dozens of Yun family members, were covered by the vast sword energy. .


    Su Yi at this moment looks as indifferent as before, but it is a cold attitude of extreme indifference. Kill!


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil and completely collapsed.


    There are people from the Yun family who are running away in a hurry, and despair, fear and helplessness are written on everyone''s face.


    This made Yun Huan''s eyes split open, his eyes bloodshot, and he let out a mournful scream. Since the outbreak of the battle, he felt so helpless and hopeless for the first time.


    "Senior Ruan! Huh?"


    Yun Huantian was about to ask Ruan Caizhi for help, but he just happened to see that this great master from Shenxuanjianzhai fled into the distance at this moment.


    This made Yun Huantian almost collapse.


    "Could it be that my Yun family can''t escape this disaster today!?"


    This idea just popped into Yun Huantian''s mind, and an overwhelming sword qi fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Yun Huantian resisted desperately, but after all, it was too unbearable, and he was bombed and killed on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    The imperial treasures all shattered and dissipated.


    "Stop! You stop for me��"


    Yun Changhong screamed, holding Old Wei in his hands and blocking him.


    The patriarch of the Yun family is also the first to set foot on the path of ascension!


    In the past years, let alone ordinary monks, even those realm kings at the cave level were not qualified to talk to him.


    Even, with just one order from him, the trend of the world situation can be rewritten!


    The so-called power is monstrous, if the power is dominant, it is nothing more than that.


    But at this time, Yun Changhong panicked, her heart was torn apart, and her face was full of fear and despair.


    The spectators from a distance, watching this **** storm unfold, and seeing Yun Changhong being killed and scared to death, couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Why bother?


    If you chose to let go when the spectator gave in before, why would it be like this?


    A single thought can lead to a catastrophe!


    At this time, seeing Lao Wei as a threat, Su Yi did not mean to stop at all, Yun Changhong completely collapsed!


    "I''ll give someone��!"


    Yun Changhong��s forehead burst with blue veins and roared loudly.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he threw the old Wei in his hand.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally paused, gently raised his left hand, and supported Old Wei''s body.


    At the same time, Yun Changhong fell to the ground with a thud.


    people."


    "The Patriarch��!"


    In the distance, some of the only remaining members of the Yun family showed grief and anger.


    The forbidden area at the back of the Yun family has long been turned into ruins, and the ground is full of blood and corpses. Those scenes made the Yun family feel like the sky is falling.


    Seeing this, the spectators in the distance are all in a state of turmoil, some are shocked, some are frightened.


    Guanzhu alone, killing the Yun family and falling apart!


    Kill his patriarch Yun Changhong to collapse and admit defeat!


    Who can not be terrified by that **** record?


    "The chain on Old Wei''s body is called the ''Prisoner''s Chain''. Only our clan''s secret method can solve it, and no external force can break it."


    Yun Changhong fell and sat there, shaking her hand, took out a jade slip from her sleeve robe, and handed it over from the air, "The secret method of unlocking the prisoner''s lock is hidden in it."


    Su Yi put away the jade slip and said with cold eyes, "These plus your life are not enough to offset the anger in my heart."


    Yun Changhong was trembling all over, and said with a bleak expression: "The master does not want to know, why did my Yun family enter the secret realm of Linlang? Why did you capture that old servant alive?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, waiting for him to speak.


    Yun Changhong raised her head and said word by word: "It''s the old tailor! It''s the old guy who told me that your spectator did not really die, but chose to reincarnate and rebuild, just control Living with the person you care about most can force you to hand over the secret of reincarnation when you return!"


    "It was also the old tailor who joined forces with our clan to capture the mysterious realm!"


    "This matter was originally seamless, except for my family''s digital ancestors, only the old tailor knows."


    "Since he told you that my family destroyed the Linlang Secret Realm, didn''t he tell you that he... is also one of the main culprits behind the scenes?"


    After all, Yun Changhong''s face was full of hatred.


    Half of it is for Su Yi.


    Half for tailors!

 v2 Chapter 1367： raid home

    It''s about the old tailor again!


    Su Yi frowned.


    It is true that it was the Yun clan of the ancient clan who destroyed the secret realm of Linlang and captured Lao Wei.


    But also inseparable from the old tailor!


    "This old tailor has been hiding in the dark. I believe that the spectator has long wanted to kill him."


    Yun Changhong took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Yun can provide clues for the viewer."


    "Do you know where the tailor is?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yun Changhong said without hesitation: "This old thing is extremely deceitful, and there are very few people in this world who know his whereabouts, but the wind leaves marks, the wild goose leaves a voice, and he can run away from the monk, but not the temple. , when my Yun family cooperated with him, they had already taken precautions and grasped some valuable clues."


    Speaking, he took out another piece of jade slip and engraved it with divine sense.


    Then, he handed the jade slip to Su Yi in the air, and said, "There are three clues in this jade slip, the watcher only needs to investigate, and he can find out that old guy!"


    The voice was full of hatred.


    Undoubtedly, he thought it was the tailor who leaked what happened back then, which caused Su Yi to come to the house today and bring a disaster to the Yun family.


    In this case, he will pull the old tailor into the water no matter what!


    "It''s only when things come to light that I remember a dog bites a dog."


    Su Yi sneered, seeing through Yun Changhong''s mind, intending to borrow his own hands to clean up the old tailor.


    "Whether it''s a dog bites a dog, or has other ideas, I, Yun Changhong, have completely recognized it, and I hope that the Lord of Watches will leave my Yun family a ray of life as he said before!"


    After saying that, Yun Changhong knelt down there and kowtowed to the ground.


    This move shocked the spectators in the distance, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The powerful and powerful head of the Yun family kowtowed to the spectator at this moment!


    The spread of such a scene did not cause tremors in the world.


    Su Yi stared at Yun Changhong coldly for a moment, and finally didn''t say anything, just wiped it with his palm.


    Yun Changhong kept the posture of prostrating and kowtow, her body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Patriarch..."


    Those Yun family members were all mourning and their eyes were red.


    Some people were even more eager to fight with Su Yi, but they were stopped.


    At this last moment, Yun Changhong used his own death to exchange for the first line of life for the Yun family. At this time, if he tried his best, Yun Changhong would undoubtedly be dead in vain!


    Su Yi glanced at the Yun clan people and said, "It is a common saying in the world that cutting the grass without eradicating the roots will lead to endless troubles, but in my opinion, those who say this are not strong enough after all, otherwise Why should you be afraid of being retaliated against in the future?"


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at himself, and said lightly: "As long as you have the seeds, you can seek revenge from me in the future!"


    Watch and be conceited!


    Jian Xiu, fighting all his life, is destined to forge countless hatreds and hatreds.


    If he was worried about the enemy''s retaliation, he would kill him indiscriminately, destroying his family and clan at every turn. Such behavior made Su Yi extremely despised.


    When you are strong enough, why fear the revenge of others?


    In the past life, the Guanzhu experienced countless **** killings and forged unknown enemies.


    But in those long years, few of the descendants of those enemies dared to take revenge?


    Why?


    First, they are too weak!


    Secondly, the spectator master is soaring on the road of swordsmanship. When the descendants of those enemies finally become powerful, it is only discovered that the spectator master has already conquered the heavens with swords, covering all circles of the starry sky!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to take revenge?


    It''s no different from dying!


    Su Yi knows better


    The descendants of the enemy forces have mostly disappeared from the world before they can take revenge.


    Like the ancient Yun clan, who suffered such heavy losses today, their vitality has been greatly damaged, and their foundation has been shaken!


    At this time, there is no need for Su Yi to do anything at all, someone will definitely fall into the trap, take advantage of the fire, and frantically annex and carve up the territory controlled by the Yun clan.


    The wall is pushed down by the crowd, that is.


    At that time, Shenxuanjianzhai would not necessarily cooperate with Yunshi again. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, those ancient Taoists in the world would definitely not mind taking this opportunity to share a piece of the pie!


    At that time, Yun Shi was too busy to take care of himself, and it was a question whether he could save some of his family wealth, so what about revenge?


    Su Yi has seen things like this a lot.


    Not to mention, genocide and other things are easy to say, but in fact extremely troublesome.


    Which industry under the command of a major force is not all over the starry sky?


    Which powerful clansmen would wait on their own territory every day, waiting for others to destroy their clan?


    In the past years, all the great powers that were destroyed had only one reason.


    Simply put, most of the characters who clamor for slaughter and extermination of clans and roots are mostly bragging.


    The reason why Su Yi threatened to let the ancient Yun clan be removed from the world if Old Wei died today is that he has the heritage and determination to exterminate the clan!


    Because of knowing this, at the last moment, Yun Changhong will choose to admit defeat!


    The above is where Su Yi has no fear of revenge.


    Today''s Yun family, the old nest has almost been broken down, and the top big men who stayed in the clan have almost been destroyed.


    Don''t even think about it, the troubles and disasters that the Yun family will face next are far more serious than today!


    Heaven and earth are silent and the atmosphere is depressing.


    The Yun family members looked sad, angry and silent.


    Su Yi did not stop there.


    He pointed to one of the Yun family elders and said, "Take someone to pack up the spoils, and by the way, bring all your Yun family treasures here."


    Those members of the Yun family were struck by lightning!


    Who is still unclear, Guanzhu is trying to copy their Yun family''s old bottom?


    The guests in the distance could not help but gasp.


    Think about it, the Yun family is one of the ancient Taoist clans, and its heritage can be traced back to the ancient times.


    Today, if the Guanzhu really empties the Yun family''s property, the situation of the Yun family is doomed to worsen and worse!


    "I''ll just wait a quarter of an hour."


    Su Yi whispered.


    In one sentence, like a talisman, those Yun family members froze all over. Although their hearts were full of anger, they could only endure it in the end and began to act one after another.


    Seeing this, many guests in the distance could not help feeling sad for the Yun family.


    Too bad!


    Don''t think about it at all, if this incident spreads, it will definitely play a role in shocking the mountains and shaking the tigers, causing the great forces in the world to shake.


    Who dares to wrestle with the master in the future, the ancient Yun clan is a lesson from the past!


    ��


    Under the sky far away.


    Ruan Caizhi was running wild.


    "The surname is Su! You dare to kill the elder Wei Changfu of my dispatch, and destroy the immortal treasure of my dispatch, the Ziying sword, just wait for the liquidation in the future!"


    Ruan Caizhi''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Today''s encounter has greatly stimulated her existence, and her heart has accumulated boundless anger


    .


    "After I go back this time, I will report to the ancestors, this surnamed Su ... must not be kept!"


    Boom!


    Ruan Caizhi''s back was cold, and she raised her head suddenly.


    In the distance, an old man dressed in a robe of wind and fire appeared.


    It is Li Zhong, the demon king of the mountains!


    "It''s you!"


    Ruan Caizhi was furious, "Why, you Fushan Yaojun want to be the enemy of my Shenxuanjianzhai?"


    Li Zhong sighed softly: "When I was in the Yun family before, the old man had advised you to take it easy, but the fellow daoist didn''t listen, and said that even if there was Fairy Mo Qingchou standing behind the old man, he was not qualified. Mixed with your Shenxuanjianzhai affairs."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ruan Caizhi seriously and said, "Now, this old man wants to try it."


    Ruan Caizhi sank in her heart and said, "Before, what I said were angry words. If I offend you, please forgive me, and I promise to make amends in the future!"


    She was injured in the previous battle. And Li Zhong, an old fellow who ranks among the Nine Great Demon Lords of Taikoo, is far from being comparable to the ordinary Juxia Realm.


    Not to mention that she is injured now, even in her peak state, she is not necessarily Li Zhong''s opponent!


    When he spoke, he stepped into the void and locked Ruan Caizhi firmly with his energy.


    Ruan Caizhi made her debut with the sword, and said in a cold voice: "I really don''t understand, why did you Li Zhong do this, aren''t you afraid of being liquidated by my Shenxuanjianzhai?"


    Li Zhong smiled and said, "I need a chance to forge a good relationship in front of fellow Daoist Su. Compared to this opportunity, what does it mean to be regarded as an enemy by your Shenxuan Jianzhai?"


    Ruan Caizhi''s heart sank to the bottom, and she fully understood that this old guy clearly wanted to take his own life in exchange for a chance to break his own curse!


    "There is not much time, and I hope that you will be successful."


    As soon as Li Zhong''s gentle voice sounded, he started directly.


    Shhh!


    A purple flying knife flew into the air and slashed towards Ruan Caizhi, fierce and domineering.


    How could Ruan Caizhi sit still, mobilize Dao Jian, and fight against it with all her strength.


    But not only was she weak in strength, but she was also injured. In just a moment, Li Zhong cut her head off with a knife.


    Holding Ruan Caizhi''s head, Li Zhong let out a long sigh, and said with a little regret, "Unfortunately, your head is a little light, and I don''t know if I can form a good relationship with fellow Daoist Su. "


    "However, it''s better than nothing, at least... Fellow Daoist Su can understand my sincerity, so that''s enough."


    The voice is still echoing, this unparalleled demon king who looks immortal, has moved the void and swept in the direction of Jinxia Shenshan.


    No one knew that after today''s battle against Jinxia Shenshan, Li Zhong became more determined. He would rather try his best to form a good relationship than offend Su Yi.


    This young man, wife is too dangerous!


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, even if Mo Qingchou asked him to become an enemy of Su Yi, he might not agree.


    At the same time, Jinxia Shenshan, on the site of the Yun family.


    Su Yi was flipping through the two jade slips handed over by Yun Changhong.


    ��


    ps: Next chapter at 6pm.


    This weekend, either 5 or 10, there must be one, depending on the state of the goldfish itself. I will definitely work hard to achieve the goals I have set. Don''t worry, you will never forget this~

 v2 Chapter 1368： clue!

    In the first jade slip, there is a secret method to lift the "prisoner''s lock".


    As soon as Su Yi realized it, he understood it in his heart.


    Yun Changhong did not lie to him, once he used external force to destroy the prisoner lock on Lao Wei''s body, Lao Wei''s body and soul would suffer fatal damage.


    With these secrets, there is no need to worry about this happening.


    In the second jade slip, there are three clues to find the old tailor.


    One of the clues is exactly the same as what the monk Kongzhao said, that is to find the behind-the-scenes boss "Mr.


    The other two clues surprised Su Yi.


    A clue points to a living fossil-level antique "Wen Yong" of the ancient Taoist clan Wen clan!


    According to Yun Changhong''s words, when all the tailor''s will is communicated to the outside world, Wen Yong is used as a microphone to communicate to the forces controlled by the tailor.


    In short, Wen Yong is the mouthpiece of the old tailor to the outside world!


    Like a while ago, Su Yi''s whereabouts and deeds aroused the attention of the world, causing uproar from all walks of life in the starry sky. Although the old tailor was behind the scenes, it was Wen Yong who spoke and took action. !


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    The battle of Crow Ridge was organized by the old tailor and Fairy Xue Liu.


    The battle of Zixiaotai was laid out by the old tailor. Among the major forces participating in the battle at that time, there were the three ancient Taoist guards, the Xu clan, the Zhou clan, and the Zhong clan. .


    And today, the root cause of the battle of Jinxia Shenshan is also that at the beginning, the ancient Yun clan and the old tailor once joined forces to destroy the cold secret realm and capture the lame old Wei.


    Now, together with the ancient clan Wen clan, the six ancient Taoist guardian clans in the world have all worked closely with tailors, either explicitly or secretly!


    Of course, it may also be the power of tailors that has already penetrated into these six ancient guardians of Taoism!


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi looked at the third clue and couldn''t help but ponder.


    The third clue is related to the Assassin organization "Elysium".


    The head of Bliss, known as the "Credit Swordsman", has a mysterious origin and great powers.


    According to Yun Changhong''s words, this so-called swordsman on credit has an extraordinary relationship with the tailor, and is most likely a personal disciple of the tailor!


    In addition, Yun Changhong also explained that the old lair of the Assassin Organization Bliss is located in Mingzhou in the astral world of Shendu.


    For others, finding each other is difficult.


    Ke Yun Changhong left a forbidden mark on the jade slip, saying that this is the only forbidden mark of Bliss, as long as you enter Mingzhou, the breath of this forbidden mark is attached to your body, It won''t be long before someone from Bliss will come to you.


    Understanding this, Su Yi was not very happy.


    With the shrewdness and skill of a tailor, after the fiasco in the battle of Zixiaotai, he must have been vigilant.


    However, Su Yi knew better that the reason why the old tailor was able to do everything was that his "eyes" and "tentacles" were all over the starry sky.


    As long as he blinds his "eyes" and cuts off his "tentacles", he will completely lose his understanding and control of the outside world.


    Unless he hides in the dark, as long as he wants to understand the outside world, he must interact with the outside world!


    If you want to clean up the old tailor, this is the place to start!


    "Friend Su."


    There was a flash of light in the void, Li Zhong appeared out of nowhere, and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask, he secretly said: "Before, the old man was unhappy, so he made up his own mind and took the head of Ruan Caizhi from the Shenxuan Jianzhai. Strange."


    It was clearly here to form a good relationship, but she was ashamed and apologetic.


    Su Yi saw it in his eyes, and didn''t admit it in his heart, Li Zhong''s way of selling people''s feelings is far from ordinary and comparable, at least he didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Li Zhong was overjoyed in his heart, and his mouth was relieved, he said with a smile: "As long as there is nothing that has broken fellow Daoist, the old man will feel at ease."


    At this time, the Yun family members came back and presented sixteen treasures.


    "These are the spoils of war requested by the spectator, please take a look."


    An old man lowered his head and spoke in a bitter voice.


    Li Zhong saw it in his eyes, and immediately understood, he took the initiative to ask Ying: "Friend Su, if you don''t mind, how about Rong Laoxiu to help you count the spoils?"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "That''s a job."


    He knows very well that if he refuses, Li Zhong will think a lot in his heart. Instead, letting Li Zhong do these trivial chores will make the other party realize that he doesn''t mind rejecting his "goodwill".


    Sure enough, Li Zhong''s face was radiant, and he smiled heartily: "Haha, it''s just a trivial matter, it''s nothing."


    Speaking, he has begun to count the spoils.


    Until the count was completed, Li Zhong couldn''t help but gasp, and said in shock, "You Yun family have collected a lot of good treasures in the past few years!"


    Sixteen storage treasures, each of which is comparable to the size of a palace, and now they are filled with all kinds of treasures!


    Only a treasure below the feather level is an astronomical figure, including spiritual medicine, divine material, magic weapon and other cultivation resources.


    And, all of them are treasures!


    As a matter of fact, as one of the top ancient Taoists in the world, the treasures gathered in the treasure house of the Yun family are destined to be impossible to find.


    Just take out a few, enough to make the world''s realm kings covet!


    Li Zhong was a top-level almighty in the Primordial Era when he was alive, and naturally he would not be shocked by this.


    What shocked him was that among these spoils, there were a large number of feather-level treasures, including some rare treasures!


    Especially some of the gods and magical medicines are rare treasures needed to reach the level of the Xiaxia Realm, which made Li Zhong be very excited.


    "In the past twenty years or so, the power of the Yun family has probably excavated a large number of ancient ruins."


    Li Zhong secretly said.


    The starting point of the upheaval in the world was more than 20 years ago.


    Undoubtedly, as the world''s top Taoist ancient clan power, the Yun family has found many ancient ruins in the past twenty years, and only then can they collect so many feather-level treasures!


    Shaking his head, Li Zhong abandoned his distracting thoughts, and suddenly shot an old man from the Yun family to search his soul.


    After a while, Li Zhong withdrew his consciousness, smiled at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is


    The Yun family members didn''t change their minds. What was hidden in these sixteen treasures was indeed all of their Yun family''s belongings. "


    Having said that, she has already handed over those storage treasures.


    Su Yi accepted the treasures and said, "Thank you."


    Li Zhong smiled and waved his hand, "Fellow Daoist is too polite, what''s the point of worrying about something trivial?"


    Those Yun family members looked at all this, and their hearts became more and more sad and bitter.


    "Do not resist."


    Suddenly, Su Yi shot, with the power of the profound meaning of reincarnation lingering between his palms and fingers, and pressed Li Zhong''s shoulder.


    Li Zhong was taken aback, his whole body froze, and he almost fought back.


    Immediately, he realized that the power of the curse that had been entangled in his body was directly caught by Su Yi!


    Boom!


    The gray curse aura with a strange forbidden color, like a long insect that was caught seven inches, shattered and dissipated in Su Yi''s palm.


    Li Zhong was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his brows and eyes suddenly flashed with ecstasy, and said excitedly: "Thank you for your kindness of reconstruction!"


    This old monster, who was among the nine great demon kings of the ancient times, was trembling with excitement at this moment.


    No wonder he was so gaffe.


    "No need to say thank you."


    Su Yi said, "If possible, I hope you can help me pass a word to the ancient Taoists in this world."


    Li Zhong was shocked, tried to calm himself down, and said solemnly: "Please ask fellow Daoist to instruct."


    Su Yi said casually: "I want to clean up the tailor, but I still can''t find the hiding place of this old guy. If anyone can provide valuable clues, I will help him lift the curse on him. strength."


    Li Zhong listened, and agreed without hesitation: "Okay! Daoist friends can rest assured, the old man promises that within a day, the ancient Taoists of the world will know about this!"


    For those who have survived from ancient times, what is more important than breaking the curse on them?


    No!


    Not to mention rebuilding the way and opening the gate with swords.


    Li Zhong can be sure that when the conditions proposed by Su Yi are known to those ancient Taoists, he will definitely be moved by it and seek the whereabouts of the old tailor at all costs!


    Of course, this does not mean that those ancient Taoists will not hate Su Yi, it is just a transaction.


    Believe in this, whether it is Su Yi himself or those ancient Taoists, they are very clear in their hearts.


    After all, as long as the curse on his body is not removed, the existence of Su Yi is a sword hanging over the heads of those ancient Taoist spirits!


    Su Yi turned away without further delay.


    Li Zhong also hurried into action, unwilling to delay any longer.


    "The devil... finally gone..."


    The only remaining members of the Yun family have complex expressions and mixed feelings.


    As far as you can see, the huge Jinxia Shenshan has long since collapsed, devastated, and desolate scenes everywhere.


    On the ground, there are corpses and blood left by the tribe.


    All of this made those Yun family members feel sad and lost their souls.


    On the same day, the news about the battle of Jinxia Shenshan came out, the world was a sensation, and the world was shaking!

 v2 Chapter 1369： action

    Guanzhu, one person and one sword, killed Jinxia Shenshan on the rejoicing day of the ancient Taoist Yun clan!


    He was alone, but it was like entering a realm of no one.


    In the end, Yun Changhong, the head of the Yun clan, even had to kneel on the ground to atone for his sins in exchange for the survival of the clan!


    After the news spread, the cultivators all over the world felt stunned.


    Three days ago, the turbulent turmoil caused by the battle of Zixiaotai is still circulating in the world.


    But three days later, the spectator set off another **** storm, and the sword pressed against the ancient Taoist family Yun family!


    This is undoubtedly too strong and completely subverts the imagination of the world.


    "Is this a vigorous reckoning?"


    I don''t know how many people trembled and were shocked.


    In today''s Dongxuan domain, the six ancient Taoist guardians undoubtedly represent the top cultivation forces in the world, as if they are the masters of the starry sky.


    In the past years, the starry sky giants such as Huaxinzhai and Xinghe Shenjiao were also slightly inferior to the ancient Yun clan.


    But now, the Guanzhu alone can kill the Yun family into a river of blood!


    There is an analysis of senior characters.


    The tree fell and the hozen scattered, the wall fell and everyone pushed.


    In today''s world, the situation is changing with each passing day, and the Yun family has suffered such a great disaster, let alone recovering its vitality, whether it can survive in the next years is a big question!


    "Happy! In the past, everything was directed at Lord Guanzhu, and he was regarded as the public enemy of the world. Now, Lord Guanzhu has finally launched a counterattack!"


    Some of the younger generation of monks applauded and excited.


    Compared to, the most shocked are the other five ancient Taoist guards.


    The experience of the Yun family made them, the five ancient Taoist guards, feel that their lips are dead, their teeth are cold, a rabbit is dead and a fox is sad, and they also smell a strong threat!


    On that day, every Taoist ancient clan couldn''t sit still, and they convened the clan leaders overnight to discuss the matter.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle of Jiekong Temple and the battle of Shengongfang are just to let the world know the power of Guanzhu.


    Then with the end of the battle of Zixiaotai and Jinxia Shenshan, the whole world trembled and deeply felt the horror of the audience!


    No matter in the past or now, one person and one sword can deter the stars and the heavens!


    ��


    Feixian restricted area.


    The site of Shenxuanjianzhai.


    "Everyone knows that behind the Yun family is our Shenxuan Jianzhai, and now, I sent the elders Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi, all of whom were brutally murdered by Su Yi."


    "Even the Ziying Immortal Sword, one of the town''s immortal treasures, was destroyed by this beast!"


    "If this great feud is not resolved, my faction is destined to become a laughing stock in other people''s mouths, and it will be disgraced!"


    In a palace filled with fairy mist, sat a group of high-level figures from the Xuanjian Zhai.


    At this time, a man in a red robe was making a statement in anger, and his voice spread to the hall, which also made the expressions of everyone present quite gloomy.


    The Yun family suffered a great disaster, causing their Shenxuanjianzhai to lose face.


    The death of Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi completely angered everyone in Shenxuanjianzhai!


    "Yes, this matter must not be let go!"


    Someone is murderous.


    "In the past, our Shenxuan Jianzhai was also the top sword cultivator in the world. How could we have been so provoked?"


    "A king of the cave realm, relying on the secret of reincarnation, dares to ride on our heads to make a fortune, is it tolerable or unbearable!"


    Seeing the indignation of the crowd, Shenxuanjianzhai, who had been silent for a while, couldn''t help frowning, and immediately interrupted: "Are you going to die?"


    One sentence made everyone in the hall silent, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "If you go to the outside world, you will be restricted by the rules of Zhou Tian, ??and you can only exert 40% of the strength of Juxia Realm."


    Hua Qinghai looked dignified and said coldly, "And that Su Yi, in addition to mastering the secret of reincarnation that naturally restrains us, he also has another trump card in his hand."


    "If not so, how could it be possible to easily destroy the Ziying Sword and break the Thirty-six Absolute Immortal Sword Formation?"


    "How could Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi suffer?"


    These words made the atmosphere in the hall become dull and depressed, and everyone felt an indescribable suffocation in their hearts.


    Being bullied to such a degree, do you just pinch your nose and endure it?


    "Wait!"


    "At that time, it is the perfect time to clean up Su Yi''s son!"


    "In addition, I believe that besides us, there are other immemorial forces in the world who will choose to act at that time. We can take advantage of this situation and give Su Yilei a blow! "


    "I''m done, who has an opinion?"


    Hua Qinghai glanced at everyone present.


    Everyone was silent and no one objected.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Headmaster, hasn''t ''Ancestor Hong Yu'' already awakened, if Ancestor Hong Yu can make a move, he can easily kill Su Yi!"


    Ancestor Hong Yu!


    A human immortal of Shenxuanjianzhai, who suffered a catastrophe in the Age of Dharma Apocalypse, was reduced to a dead spirit like everyone present here.


    Not long ago, the silent ancestor Hong Yu awakened!


    Hua Qinghai sighed softly: "Nowadays, even if the immortals are awakened, they will not be able to manifest themselves. They must seize all the time to restore their vitality, let alone walking in the world, it is impossible to leave this flying immortal forbidden area. ."


    In other words, if you want to deal with Guanzhu, don''t expect the dead spirits like Hong Yu ancestors to help in a short time!


    ��


    Same time.


    "He... actually relieved you of the curse power in your body?"


    Mo Qingchou was surprised, her beautiful star eyes widened.


    This woman disguised as a man, a descendant of immortals with outstanding charm, has a rare gaffe.


    Li Zhong lowered his head, suppressed his inner joy, and said, "Reporting to Miss, this old man is so old... I can''t believe it."


    Mo Qingchou''s eyes were subtle and he said, "You don''t need to cover up your inner joy, this is your blessing, and it is indeed worth being happy. After experiencing this, I also realized that if I want to be with Su Yi, It is not difficult to form a good relationship.��


    Li Zhong whispered: "Miss, according to the old man, if you can treat people with sincerity and seize the opportunity to show our goodwill, I believe that you will definitely gain the goodwill of fellow Daoist Su."


    Mo Qingchou smiled and said, "Do you want me to bow to him?"


    Li Zhong was shocked, his back was cold, and he said quickly: "Miss, don''t misunderstand, this old man never meant it!"


    Mo Qingchou sighed and said: "It''s my fault, when I sent you to meet Na Su Yi for the first time, I tried to make him stay by my side to cultivate. Now it seems that he doesn''t know what to do at all. It may depend on others, and I will never choose to join my camp in order to avoid disaster."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled slightly, with admiration in her eyes, and said: "You are very good, and now you have formed some good relationships with Su Yi, so that there will be opportunities in the future.


    It will make him change his mind about me. "


    Li Zhong hurriedly said: "The reason why this old man can have today''s good fortune is thanks to the help and support of the young lady, and he will never take credit for himself."


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay, since Su Yi has something to ask you, then use our strength to help him do it beautifully!"


    Speaking of this, her delicate eyebrows showed a hint of self-confidence, "In one day, I want to make all the ancient Taoisms in this world clear, just find out the clues related to that tailor , not only can you get the chance to break the curse from Su Yi."


    "You can also exchange for a fairy weapon from me, Mo Qingchou!"


    Li Zhong sucked in a breath and was shocked.


    How could he not be clear, Miss, this is undoubtedly a clear statement that you want to help Su Yi track down the whereabouts of the tailor?


    Take out an immortal weapon as a bonus, this is a great deal!


    ��


    Su Yi had already returned to Jiekong Temple when it was a sensation in the world.


    "Little Weizi, take good care of Old Wei."


    In a meditation room, Su Yi whispered.


    He has used a secret technique to release the prisoner lock on Lao Wei.


    However, Lao Wei was too seriously injured, and his vitality was on the verge of running out of oil, and it took a long time to recover.


    "Don''t worry, young master, just leave it to me to take care of it!"


    Wei Shan patted his chest and agreed.


    This time, Su Yi successfully rescued Old Wei, which made Wei Shan also ecstatic, and his eyes flushed with excitement.


    Su Yi left the room and went straight to find Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman.


    "Time is short, and things will change if it''s too late. This time, the two of you will go there in person."


    Su Yi told the two of his plans, hoping that Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianseng would go to Mingzhou, where the ancient Taoist clan, the Wen clan, and the Assassin organization, Bliss, are located respectively. .


    Both of them happily agreed.


    Subject to the power of the Zhoutian rules, they are currently unable to walk freely in the world.


    With some secret techniques and treasures, it is enough to avoid the backlash of the Zhoutian rules.


    Like Li Zhong, Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi, and others, they used this method to walk in the world.


    Before, Su Yi had already emptied the property of the ancient Yun family, which contained a large number of feather-level treasures, some of which could come in handy to help Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekongjian The monk avoids the backlash of the Zhoutian rule.


    Su Yi plans to go to the Four Seas Tower!


    "Patriarch, what if someone attacks our Jiekong Temple?"


    Monk Kongzhao was a little flustered in his heart and couldn''t help but said, "In recent times, I don''t know how many people in the outside world are watching the movement on our side. This ruined temple."


    "Nothing!"


    Jiekong swordsman glared at Kongzhao.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Put this temple away and take it with me."


    With his current methods, he only needs to use magical and mysterious techniques such as "Buddha in the palm", "The universe in the sleeve", and "Lotus into the realm", which is enough to close the entire empty temple.


    "That would be great!"


    Monk Kongzhao grinned, "In this world, who doesn''t know that my Guanzhu brothers can easily slay the great power of Xia Jing? The Jikong Temple can be carried by my Guanzhu brothers. But it''s all right!"


    As soon as these words came out, no one refuted them.


    On that day, Su Yi, Qing Shi Jian Xian, and Jie Kong Jian Seng started their actions separately.

 v2 Chapter 1370： Shinyin Guardian

    On that day, Mo Qingchou''s strength spread the news.


    The ancient Taoist traditions distributed in the world were the first to know the news and could not help but fall into a great commotion.


    When the battle of Jikong Temple ended, Su Yi promised that whoever killed the power of the tailor would get his help and shatter the cursed power on his body.


    But at the beginning, most of the Taikoo Taoists were dismissive and unwilling to be used as a spearman by Su Yi, thinking that simply capturing Su Yi would be enough to solve all problems.


    Until later, with the battle of Zixiaotai, the immemorial Taoists in the world were deeply aware of Su Yi''s horror, and they dared not act rashly.


    Some Taikoo Taoists even regretted not being able to cooperate with Su Yi.


    And now, the opportunity has come!


    In addition, even Mo Qingchou and other noble descendants of the immortals expressed their opinion that in order to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor, he did not hesitate to take out an immortal weapon in return!


    No one is surprised?


    "Right now, after the battle of Zixiaotai and Jinxia Shenshan, the prestige of this spectator has already reached an unprecedented height, even those of us ancient Taoists have to re-examine this person, Don''t dare to act rashly."


    Akagi Road Gate.


    An old antique whispered, "At this time, if you can use the matter of looking for a tailor to improve your relationship with the watcher, it''s not a bad thing."


    As soon as these words came out, they were echoed by many people.


    They are Chicheng Daomen, and they have never been enemies with Su Yi. If they can take this matter to express the kindness from their sect, they will definitely have the opportunity to get help from Su Yi in the future.


    "But what if we can''t find the tailor?"


    Someone is confused.


    "It''s one thing to not find it, as long as you look for it carefully, I believe that Su Yi will be able to understand the goodwill from our Chicheng Daomen."


    The old antique said softly, "Even if Su Yi doesn''t appreciate it, it doesn''t mean anything to us."


    Everyone nodded.


    There are not a few Taikoo Taoists who have similar ideas with Chicheng Taomen, and they have never made enemies with Su Yi. When they learned about the conditions that Su Yi offered, they all decided to give it a try.


    So, on the same day, Chicheng Daomen and some other ancient Daoists expressed their attitudes to the outside world and were willing to help in this matter!


    The ancient Taoist traditions like the Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Huangquan Magic Mountain, Tianyin Immortal Gate, and Nanli Pure Land never paid attention to this matter.


    They once had a feud with Su Yi and suffered heavy casualties in the battle of Zixiaotai. They had already hated Su Yi to the core, so how could they help Su Yi?


    "Is that woman Mo Qingchou crazy? Otherwise, how can she express her stance to help the Su? Does she not know that we and the Su have a mortal hatred?!"


    Fu Dongli''s face was gloomy.


    Not long ago, a group of immortals was held, and a group of descendants of immortals and the top group of Taikoo Dao participated together, and they discussed how to clean up Su Yi.


    At that time, many descendants of immortals and ancient Taoists had expressed their opinions. Within half a year, if Su Yi did not bow his head and surrender, he would be killed.


    But now it''s better, Mo Qingchou, who was the leader in holding the group of immortals, has changed his attitude and made a clear statement to help Su Yi!


    How can this make Fu Dongli not angry?


    "Young Master, let go of his anger, Mo Qingchou did this just to exchange for a chance to break the curse on his body."


    An old slave whispered, "Those immemorial forces who choose to help must have the same thoughts. In the final analysis, it is just a transaction."


    "All this does not mean that Mo Qingchou and those ancient Taoists will form an alliance with Na Su Yi."


    "If they dare


    We will not agree, and the dead souls of the whole world will not agree! "


    After listening, Fu Dongli nodded.


    This is true, as long as Su Yi has the power of reincarnation, he is destined to be regarded as a public enemy by the world''s dead spirits!


    Mo Qingchou can choose to trade with Su Yi.


    But if Mo Qingchou dares to choose to form an alliance with Su Yi, he will surely suffer hostility from all the dead souls in the world, and even Mo Qingchou may not be able to bear the consequences!


    The same is true for other Taikoo traditions!


    ��


    The hidden place.


    A place almost unknown to the world.


    This is also a retreat for the tailor.


    The tailor is enjoying tea.


    He has decided to stay in seclusion for a while, look down on the situation, and wait for the next opportunity to deal with Su Yi.


    As the master in the dark, the tailor has always been patient, even if it takes a long time, he can wait.


    However, the tailor knows very well that with the drastic changes in the world, there is no need to wait too long. Su Yi, who masters reincarnation, is destined to be liquidated!


    "The Great Master of Juxia Realm will be born one after another, and even the deceased spirits at the level of immortals will wake up one after another. From now on, in this world, a group of heroes will compete for the deer, and you, the master... is the deer."


    "Even if I don''t do it, you will die."


    The Tailor Whisper.


    He took a cup of tea and tasted it comfortably.


    "Lord, the news has just come, and there is a drastic change in the outside world!"


    An old slave walked over with a gloomy face.


    "What upheaval?"


    The tailor asked casually.


    The old slave quickly said: "In the battle of Jinxia Sacred Mountain, the ancient Taoist family Yun family was defeated.


    The tailor squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt that the tea in his hand had no taste at all.


    "I''m sure that the Yun family will hate me to the core, thinking that it was I who leaked the events of the past, which led the Guanzhu to kill their Yun family."


    The tailor rubbed his forehead and remembered one thing, "How many dark lines are we left in the outside world?"


    The old slave said solemnly: "Reporting to the Lord, according to your order not long ago, the old slave has cut off all the connections distributed to the outside world, and currently there are only three hidden lines left to obey the order, Gather information."


    The tailor said without hesitation, "Cut these three hidden lines immediately!"


    The old slave was surprised and said: "Lord, if this is the case, we will lose all control over the outside world. If something unfavorable happens to us, it is destined to be passive..."


    The tailor said indifferently: "Remember, never underestimate Guanzhu, those old fellows of the Yun family are bound to pull me into the water when they encounter such a big disaster, I suspect... Guanzhu has already received advice from Yun Changhong. I learned some secrets about us there!"


    The old slave''s face suddenly changed, and his back was cold.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    The tailor frowned.


    The old slave hurriedly said: "Lord, there is another matter."


    Speaking, he offered Su Yi a condition, asking Mo Qingchou and a group of Taikoo Taoists to help find the tailor, and tell them all about it.


    But it''s different now.


    Su Yi made a direct offer to use the power of those ancient Taoists to deal with him!


    This undoubtedly means that as long as he dares to come into contact with those ancient Taoists in the future, he will most likely be directly betrayed by those ancient Taoists!


    "Fighting snakes and hitting seven inches, killing people should be killing people. You watch the master''s first strike, but it''s a beautiful game."


    The Tailor Whisper.


    The voice has grown dark and cold.


    "Then I will completely hide, cut off all contact with the outside world, until a year later, go and see if your spectator is still alive!"


    The tailor makes the decision.


    According to his prediction, within a year, those immortal-level dead spirits will definitely be able to walk in the world.


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, the tailor remembered something, and his face became solemn, "Quhe, there is one thing, I need you to do it yourself."


    Hearing the Lord calling his name, the old slave realized the seriousness of the situation, he couldn''t help being shocked, and said solemnly: "Please also ask the Lord."


    "Bring three Shenyin Guards to the Shendu Star Realm for a walk."


    The tailor took a deep breath, took out a piece of jade slip, and handed it over, "Wait until the Astral Realm of God Capital, and act according to the instructions in the jade slip."


    The Guardian!


    The old slave named Qu He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said: "My lord, Shenyinwei is our trump card that we have hidden for many years. You once said that when it is not a matter of life and death, we will never Use, don''t you say..."


    The tailor frowned and interrupted coldly: "Qu He, you''re talking too much, go ahead."


    Qu He trembled all over, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and took his order away.


    Until the figure of Qu He disappeared, the tailor sat there alone, his expression uncertain.


    After a long time, he sighed lightly: "I hope...it won''t be as serious as I thought..."


    ��


    Night.


    Shendu Star Realm and Mingzhou.


    In a brightly lit bustling city.


    A monk with bare feet and sackcloth and a hat on his head sat quietly in a tea shop.


    The storyteller of the tea shop is spitting about a legendary deed related to the spectator, a story from a long time ago.


    The monk listened with great interest, and at the front of his clothes, there was a breath of forbidden printing power lingering silently.


    Suddenly, an ordinary-looking man in black came over, looked the monk up and down, and then slowly sat opposite the monk.


    "My lord has already ordered that we will no longer accept the task. Please come back, friends."


    The man in black said softly.


    The monk said with a gentle expression: "The poor monk is here to see your family."


    The man in black frowned: "Why?"


    The monk clasped his hands together and said softly, "Alchemy."


    The man in black froze for a moment, frowned, and said angrily: "What kind of fate, do you think my family is a good person, or do you think I''m a fool?"


    When he spoke, he got up and left.


    This monk is too weird, obviously wrong!


    The man in black noticed something was wrong and decided to evacuate immediately.


    Just as he walked out of the tea shop, a voice full of sympathy and compassion rang in his ears:


    The face of the man in black suddenly changed, and he was about to use an escape method to escape.


    I never thought about it, the neck was directly grabbed by a big hand, unable to move.


    Looking up, the monk was looking at him with a kind smile.

 v2 Chapter 1371： one step too late?

    The body of the man in black felt cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his face was full of horror.


    The monk looked sympathetic and said: "Don''t be afraid of the donor, the poor monk is a monk, and he is compassionate. After the soul search, he will personally rescue the donor and be free from the suffering of this world."


    In the gentle and kind voice, the man in black was in severe pain, and he lost consciousness as soon as his eyes darkened.


    After half a sound.


    The monk retracted his consciousness and said softly: "The big one is hidden in the city, and the small one is hidden in the wild. This blissful old nest is actually located in a secular casino, which is unexpected."


    At his fingertips, a ray of pure and holy Brahma fire emerged, and the man in black instantly turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Late night.


    The city was dimly lit.


    A monk with bare feet and sackcloth and a hat on his head walked into a remote alley.


    There is a casino deep in the streets and alleys. Even in the middle of the night, there is still a lot of noise and excitement.


    When the monk arrived in front of the casino, a waiter jokingly said, "Monk, are you here to gamble or borrow money?"


    The monk smiled and said, "Credit knife."


    The monk said: "Take your life as your bet, buy and leave."


    "Wait."


    The waiter turned and walked into the casino.


    Not long after, an old man with white hair came out, looked the monk up and down, and frowned: "Dead spirit?"


    The monk said: "In Bliss, when you do business, you have to question the guests'' feet?"


    The white-haired old man was silent for a while, and said, "Please."


    Speaking, he turned and walked into the casino.


    The monks followed.


    Crossing the smoky casino lobby, bypassing the winding corridors, and came to a quiet courtyard.


    "Please wait here."


    The white-haired old man turned to leave.


    The monk suddenly puzzled and said, "Dare to ask where am I showing my flaws?"


    The white-haired old man''s complexion changed slightly, and his figure suddenly turned into a haze, dissipating out of thin air.


    But I saw the monk in the air.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the figure of the white-haired old man fell out, covered in blood.


    "Hands on!"


    The white-haired old man drank violently.


    Wow~


    The laurel tree in the courtyard swayed, the waning moon suspended under the sky hummed and trembled, and sprinkled a dreamlike rain of light.


    The whole courtyard suddenly changed, turning into a secret world!


    In this secret world, the sky and the earth are dizzy, the mountains are ups and downs, and a bright crescent moon hangs on the top of one of the mountains.


    Below the crescent moon is a brightly lit palace bathed in a divine radiance.


    Not waiting for the monk to react��


    Shout!


    Dozens of figures appeared out of nowhere, and came violently.


    Those figures are like black lightning, and the breath is fierce and strange.


    The monk stood still with his hands folded.


    Boom!


    Countless dazzling white jade lotus flowers bloomed around the monks. In the midst of the fairy light, there were dazzling sword qi emerging from the lotus flowers.


    The sky and the earth were splendidly illuminated by the sword.


    And the dozens of figures rushing in were killed on the spot in an instant!


    In the vicinity, the white-haired old man was horrified, and said in horror: "You...you are the dead spirit of Juxia Realm!"


    The monk nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The voice fell, and the monk walked towards the big mountain in the distance.


    Behind him, a ray of Buddha fire emerged, turned into a sword edge, and cut in the white hair


    The old man disappeared in an instant.


    This world was in turmoil, and a group of figures came again.


    Each of them is the most elite assassin in Elysium. In the past long years, they have hunted and killed many world kings.


    In front of the monks, they are like moths to a fire, and they are fleeting.


    In just a few breaths, the monk has come to the top of the mountain.


    The waning moon hangs high, as bright as a silver hook.


    A majestic temple perched atop a mountain, bathed in a divine radiance.


    Huh?


    The monk frowned suddenly, smelling a trace of blood wafting from the temple.


    At about the same time��


    Boom!


    A figure rushed out and slashed with a knife.


    The monk''s eyes were slightly condensed, his sleeves were bulging, and a Dao sword rose from the sky.


    Clang! !


    Amid the earth-shattering explosion, the monk was shaken by the shock, and he retreated directly.


    And that figure has once again swung the sword to kill.


    Fast and terrifying!


    What''s more terrifying is the breath of the man!


    The surging power of the Dao Law, like a landslide and tsunami, was surging on the man, and it evolved into a strange aura of catastrophe.


    When he slashed out with his sword, his power was comparable to that of a figure in the Xiaxia Realm!


    Boom!


    The whole body of the monk was bright, the Brahma fire rushed into the sky, and his breath became extremely terrifying.


    "Go!"


    The monk swung the sword and fought fiercely with the tall man.


    "This is the leader of the Elysium?"


    The monk frowned.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    This opponent''s aura is too strange and strange, it seems to be a living person, but it is like a lifeless ancient corpse, and the whole body is full of chaotic and turbulent aura of catastrophe.


    But it is undeniable that the opponent''s combat power is terrifying!


    In today''s world, subject to the constraints of the Zhoutian rules, the deceased spirit of the Xiaxia realm can only exert about 40% of its strength.


    The monk has already shattered the curse power on his body. Although he is also subject to the rules of Zhoutian, the influence is much less, and he can exert about 70% of his strength.


    But under such circumstances, I failed to win the opponent for a while!


    "No more delay."


    The monk''s eyes flashed, and he used the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Pro!"


    He flipped his palm and the sword was in the air.


    In an instant, a bright sword qi rose into the sky, Sanskrit sound bursts, Buddha''s light is mighty, just a few sword qi, it actually derived a vision of a thousand worlds!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are chaotic, and the radiance roars.


    The tall man was blasted out by a sword, the bronze armor covering his body was split open, and the whole person let out a shrill scream, like a beast roaring in pain.


    What''s even more surprising is that the tall man''s body seems to be complete, but in fact it is like countless pieces of porcelain, which are stitched up by black silk threads that are horizontal and vertical!


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not even a dead spirit, it''s more like a puppet made with a secret method."


    The monk was moved.


    He stepped forward, trying to chase after the victory.


    Boom!


    The monk slashed diagonally with his sword.


    Thousands of meters away, the void burst.


    "Can''t kill?"


    The monk was surprised.


    The previous sword clearly shattered the opponent''s body.


    But who would have thought that in an instant, the other party''s body would merge and recover, disappearing without a trace.


    "This is no ordinary puppet."


    There was a condensed color on the brows of the monk. He was a top-level almighty in the immemorial period, but it was the first time he saw such a strange opponent!


    The monk thought for a moment and swept into the temple in the distance.


    The palace is brightly lit and beautifully decorated.


    On the seat in the center of the palace, lies a **** corpse!


    "Why...why did you send the Shenyin Guard to kill me, Master...you are so cruel..."


    The woman''s face was pale and transparent, covered with a thick dead aura, and a weak voice sounded intermittently in the hall.


    The monk strode forward and said, "Are you a swordsman on credit?"


    The monk frowned.


    Undoubtedly, before he came, this woman was poisoned!


    "Shen Yinwei? Could it be that the tall man just now was the Shen Yinwei this woman said?"


    "If this woman is the chief swordsman of Elysium, her master... I''m afraid she is a tailor!"


    Thinking of this, the monk vaguely understood.


    The reason why the tailor sent Shenyin Guard to kill his apprentice "Credit Swordsman" was to cut off the line and prevent Su Yi from discovering his hiding place land!


    "Even the apprentice is killed, this tailor is indeed ruthless."


    The monk sighed.


    After all, it came a step late, which made the monk quite unwilling.


    ��


    Same time.


    Wen clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    "You must have known what happened to the Yun family of the ancient clan. I was entrusted by fellow Daoist Su Yisu this time to meet Wen Yong of your clan, as long as he answers some questions for me , I''ll leave immediately."


    Qing Shi Jianxian dressed in a robe and stood alone outside the mountain gate of the Wen family.


    All the big figures in the Wen clan looked surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    An old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Me?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled, "Yijie Jianxiu, born in ancient times, survived by chance."


    Speaking, he flicked his fingers.


    Clang!


    The terrifying sword power oppressed all the great people of the Wen family.


    "A great person who lifts the sky!"


    Someone cried out.


    "Please do me a favor, don''t let me run for nothing."


    Qing Shi Jianxian slightly bowed his hands.


    The big men in the Wen family looked at each other.


    In the end, an old man took a deep breath and commanded in a deep voice: "Patriarch, please go and invite Wen Yong to come over in person. If you have anything to say, make it clear in front of this senior."


    "Yes!"


    The head of the Wen family took the lead.


    But at this moment, a panicked shout resounded in the mountain gate: "Not good! Ancestor Wen Yong is dead!"


    ��What?!��


    All the big names in the Wen family were shocked.


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s heart sank, Wen Yong died?


    Could it be that the tailor made a move in advance and killed Wen Yong?

 v2 Chapter 1372： Mr. Bookkeeper

    Late night.


    Sihailou.


    In a secret palace, the accountant is checking accounts.


    He has a thin figure, a goatee, deep and clear eyes, slender and white fingertips flexibly fluctuate on the abacus, and the abacus makes a crisp and pleasant sound.


    As the behind-the-scenes boss of Sihailou, Mr. Accountant''s greatest pleasure is to calculate all kinds of accounts accumulated on his desk alone in the middle of the night.


    It is also at this time that he can completely relax and enjoy a tranquility that belongs to himself.


    It''s just that tonight, he was a little absent-minded, and occasionally paused and froze.


    "Old accountant, I came to see you."


    A warm voice suddenly sounded outside the palace.


    While speaking, the closed door of the main hall was pushed open.


    An old man with a beard came in.


    It is the old slave named "Quhe" under the tailor''s hands.


    Mr. Accountant narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were a little complicated, and said: "I didn''t expect that the Lord would send you to come in person."


    Qu He said in surprise: "You already expected that the master would send someone to find you?"


    The accountant did not answer, but picked up a writing brush and wrote a Zhu Zhu at the end of the last page of the account book:


    Benefits and grievances.


    The handwriting is vigorous and red as blood.


    Then, the accountant put down the pen, as if he was completely relaxed, rubbed the abacus with his fingers lightly, and said: "In my life, the best thing is to settle accounts, not only money transactions, but also A grudge is right and wrong."


    His voice was calm, like muttering to himself, and continued: "In the long years of the past, the Lord has treated me well, and I have clearly recorded every stroke in my heart. For the sake of To repay the kindness of the Lord, everything I have done for the Lord over the long years is also clearly remembered in my heart.��


    Speaking of this, Mr. Accountant raised his eyes, looked at Qu He, and said, "This time, if the Lord does not send someone to come to me, even if the spectator comes to kill me, I would rather Even if you die, you will never betray the Lord."


    "Unfortunately..."


    The accountant sighed, his face full of desolation, "After all, the Lord is not at ease, and sent you to kill me and silence me."


    Qu He was stunned, with a subtle expression, and said, "Sure enough, you already guessed it."


    Mr. Accountant sneered: "The ancient Taoist family Yun family suffered, and many ancient Taoists in the world responded one after another, and wanted to help the watcher find the whereabouts of the Lord. Under such a situation, as the Lord''s My confidant, if you don��t understand the Lord��s current situation, you will be too stupid.��


    In the voice, there is undisguised sarcasm.


    Qu He was silent for a moment, then said, "Then why don''t you run away?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to see with my own eyes whether the Lord, who I have worked for for many years, will really bear to do something to me."


    The accountant said without hesitation, "Now, I understand."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at Quhe, and said with a smile: "You old servant, why don''t you protect yourself?"


    Qu He couldn''t help but laugh, "Why?"


    Mr. Accountant said: "If you stay by the Lord''s side, you can be a slave all your life, but when you walk out of the Lord''s side and come to the Divine Capital Star Realm, you will be abandoned. son."


    Speaking, he increased his tone: "I am sure that with the Lord''s temperament, when he made this decision, he had already abandoned you in his heart."


    Qu He was silent for a while, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he raised his eyes to look at the accountant, and said coldly: "If I kill you, I can go back and see the Lord, why was I abandoned?"


    The accountant said with a smile: "You can''t kill me."


    Qu He snorted and clapped his hands


    .


    Suddenly, a thin man appeared out of thin air and stood beside Qu He.


    The man was shrouded in a black cloak, revealing only a pair of indifferent and cold eyes.


    Qu He smiled and asked, "What about now?"


    Mr. Accountant''s eyes shrank, and his color changed: "Shen Yinwei!?"


    "Yes, even I never thought that the Lord would make such a huge investment, and he would not hesitate to expose such trump cards."


    Qu He said with emotion, "And this time, the Lord asked me to take three Shenyin guards to travel, one has gone to the ancient Taoist guard Wen, and the other has gone to Mingzhou Bliss. I will bring ''Zero Seven'' to see you in person."


    Zero Seven is the code name of the thin man in black beside him!


    Since he appeared, he stood there silently, not saying a word, but the breath on his body made the atmosphere of the hall become depressed.


    Mr. Accountant suddenly laughed and said: "Even Shenyinwei is willing to expose it, so it can be seen that the Lord is indeed forced to be anxious by the Guanzhu, if my guess is correct, the Lord is now , I am afraid that the most worrying thing is that the spectator will find his hiding place."


    Qu He said indifferently: "Don''t delay any longer, when Zero Seven and I arrive here, you are destined to be dead."


    The accountant laughed, stood up, and said, "Then try!"


    Speaking, he bowed to the depths of the hall and said: "Please also come and see the Lord."


    As soon as these words came out, Qu He''s face suddenly changed.


    It is Su Yi.


    "You... have already betrayed the Lord!?"


    Qu He shouted in anger.


    "No, Lord Guanzhu has just arrived."


    The accountant said with an expressionless face, "Before, I made a deal with the Lord Guanzhu on the condition of death. If the Lord does not send someone to kill me within three days , I will make a decision myself, and I will never reveal anything related to the Lord."


    "On the contrary, if such a thing happens, the Lord Guanzhu will help me resolve the crisis, and I will tell the Lord Guanzhu something you want to know."


    Speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Qu He, and said softly: "All of this, the Lord forced me."


    Qu He''s face was ugly and furious, and he clearly realized that the situation was serious.


    "Old man, you are already an abandoned son, why don''t you just stop and cooperate with me, so you can live."


    Su Yi suggested softly.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Qu He sneered, he looked resolute, and said coldly, "My life is given by the Lord, it is nothing but death, I will never betray the Lord for glory!"


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Zero Seven, you can start!"


    "Good!"


    On one side, the thin man in a black cloak nodded, his voice hoarse and dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Clang!


    A long knife with scarlet fairy light appeared in his hand.


    Follow him.


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    However, that head belongs to Qu He!


    "You..."


    His eyes widened, his face full of astonishment and bewilderment, as if unbelievable.


    Before, he also swore that he could die generously for the Lord.


    I never thought, the next moment I was hacked by the Shenyin guard next to me!


    This scene is too abrupt and unexpected.


    zero


    Seven said indifferently: "The Lord has an order, if you are not dead when the spectator appears, you will be killed first, so as not to let you fall into the hands of the spectator."


    Pop!


    Qu He''s head fell to the ground, his face just facing the accountant.


    That stunned, bewildered, unwilling look was also clearly seen by the accountant.


    "Look, this is the fate of the abandoned son."


    The accountant sighed.


    Birds hide their bows, rabbits die and dogs cook!


    From ancient times to the present, no matter who it is, when it loses its use value, it will inevitably be abandoned!


    Seeing all this, Su Yi is not surprised. He understands the character of the old tailor and can do anything to achieve his goals.


    Clang!


    Murderous intent shook the entire hall.


    Shen Yinwei, codenamed Zero Seven, swung his sword and killed Mr.


    Boom!


    "Lord Guanzhu, retreat!"


    The accountant shouted loudly, and rushed out of the hall with Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Just rushed to the outside world, the whole hall collapsed with a bang, and the terrifying Forbidden Array wave was overwhelming, completely submerging the area.


    "This is a great formation."


    Su Yi commented.


    "In recent years, I have collected a large number of feather-level treasures in Sihailou, and this forbidden formation is one of them."


    Mr. Accountant said solemnly, "However, with the power of this formation alone, I''m afraid it won''t be able to suppress Shenyinwei at all."


    Speaking, he told Su Yi the details of Shenyinwei.


    More than 20 years ago, some ancient relics were unearthed from all walks of life in the starry sky.


    The tailor dispatched his forces to go to the Feixian Forbidden Area, the Uncertain Devil Sea and other major forbidden places, and found a group of opportunities left over from the ancient times.


    Among them, there are also a large number of immortal remains, as well as many ascension spirits who have not awakened from silence!


    The remains of those immortals are mostly broken and dead.


    A group of puppets who are neither human nor ghost!


    These puppets are different from ordinary golems, corpse puppets, and spirit puppets. They are made from various fragmented immortal remains, and each of them has a soul body of a deceased soul in the Ascension Realm.


    The tailors call it the "Spirit Guard".


    In addition, they have intelligence and master all kinds of fighting methods.


    In addition to not being a living person, there is no difference between other places and the real Juxia realm.


    Learning about this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This old tailor really deserves to be a tailor. He used the remains of immortals and the deceased spirits of the Ascension Realm as materials to sew out a group of extremely terrifying monsters.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the forbidden formation in the distance exploded.


    As the flames swept through, a figure rushed out.


    It is the god-yin guard code-named Zero Seven!


    He was filled with a terrifying and strange aura of catastrophe, and he was so fierce that he never suffered any harm!


    Clang!


    The blade is like electricity, the power is earth-shattering!


    At that moment, Su Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 1373： offering treasures

    Boom!


    The sword is domineering, breaking the sky and slashing at Mr.


    At a critical moment, a sword stabbed in the air.


    Click!


    The sword was broken, and the light rained like rain.


    Of course it was Su Yi who took the shot. With a flash of his figure, he swung his sword towards the Shenyin Guard, codenamed Zero Seven.


    In just an instant, Su Yi was shaken and flew out, his whole body churning with qi and blood.


    "This guy is stronger than that Ruan Caizhi!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    At this time, Zero Seven ignored Su Yi and continued to kill Mr.


    Su Yi intercepted, and the sword in the world chanted, setting off a reincarnation of light and shadow.


    This time, he directly stimulated the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, revolving the profound meaning of reincarnation, no longer dared to hold back.


    Clang! !


    With the earth-shattering loud noise, Zero Seven''s figure swayed and was shaken back a few steps.


    Especially the reincarnation power spread in the sword qi brought a great impact on Zero Seven, causing cracks to appear in his body!


    Before standing still, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    In an instant, there seemed to be thousands of swords slashing out, all filled with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and a phantom of the world of reincarnation was derived.


    Zero Seven never retreated, and swung the knife to shake it.


    Boom!


    The void shattered, and the flames boiled, covering the sky.


    The strength of this Shenyin Guard is indeed very abnormal, far exceeding Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi, etc.


    What made Su Yi frown even more was that although Zero Seven was continuously injured, the wound would heal quickly, as if it could not be killed at all.


    "A puppet made from immortal remains can be so powerful?"


    Su Yi felt a little surprised.


    No wonder Shenyinwei is regarded as a trump card by the old tailor. This kind of monster is too scary and weird.


    However, as the battle progressed, Su Yi soon realized that Shenyin Wei Lingqi''s injury was getting worse and slower, and the recovery of the wound was getting slower and slower.


    The core is that the "ending" breath full of reincarnation power can greatly damage the opponent''s body!


    "On!"


    Suddenly, Zero Seven drank.


    His body burned violently, bursting with terrifying blood light, and his power suddenly became stronger.


    With one blow, Su Yi was knocked out!


    Then, Zero Seven flashed out of thin air and rushed towards the accountant again.


    At the cost of his life, he will also kill Mr.


    Su Yi frowned. Originally, he planned to continue to test the abilities of Zero Seven, to thoroughly understand the details of this monster.


    But that''s out of the question now.


    "Pro!"


    Su Yi snorted lightly, and the sword edge was raised in the sky.


    Boom!


    "Chop!"


    As Su Yi''s sword fell, scenes of grand and mysterious scenes appeared in the reincarnation world.


    Like a real world of reincarnation, running at this moment!


    The trapped Zero Seven clearly felt the fatal threat, and the figure burst out with a terrifying aura of destruction, waving the scarlet fairy knife and rushing straight forward.


    He passed by, smashing the reincarnation platform, breaking the reincarnation pool,


    In the sea of ??bitterness, a way to survive, and the other side of the road in one go!


    Stronger than ever.


    The attitude of being brave and fearless, regardless of life and death, made Su Yi frown.


    However, in the process, Zero Seven continued to suffer heavy damage, and his body shattered, exploded, and splattered with flesh and blood.


    Even if it recovers from fusion every time, the injuries on the body are getting worse and worse, and the whole portrait is like a broken porcelain, full of shocking scars.


    In the end, when Zero Seven broke into the end of the twilight, he was unable to support the column, and was swept by a twilight curtain of light, and suddenly exploded.


    Numerous wreckages emerged like meteorites, and if you look closely, black threads are entwined between these wreckages, trying to make these wrecks repaired again.


    Not a single scum was left.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world.


    Boom!


    The world of reincarnation trembled and disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t deny that this Shenyinwei was too weird, and if it were someone else in the world, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to kill him at all!


    Puff.


    In the distance, the accountant fell to the ground, gasping for breath, soaked in cold sweat.


    In the previous battle, he was locked by the Qi machine of Shenyinwei 07 several times, and his mind suffered a terrible shock.


    Until this time I relax, I can''t hold it anymore.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching from a distance, the accountant couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Lord Guanzhu laughed, to be honest, it was the first time I saw the strength of Shenyinwei, I didn''t expect it at all. , this monster would be so terrifying."


    After saying that, his eyes became complicated again.


    How terrifying is Shenyinwei?


    Isn��t he killed by the spectator in the end?


    "What do I want?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Mr. Accountant stabilized his mind, took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe, and said: "In this jade slip, there is a space node to go to the hidden land, if there is no accident, the tailor Just hide it in it, and ask the adults to keep it."


    Speaking, he handed the jade slip to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took the jade slip, but without looking at it, he directly crushed it and said: "Three caves of the sly rabbit, since the old tailor has done such a thing of killing chickens and retrieving eggs, he is destined to be no longer in the hidden place. "


    The accountant was stunned for a moment, then sighed: "That''s true."


    Both he and Su Yi know the nature of tailors too well. Since he has sent Qu He and three Shenyin guards this time, it is impossible to stay in the place of Shenyin.


    In this way, everything is safe.


    "However, Lord Guanzhu is not worried. The tailor has predicted the adult''s prediction, but will not leave the hidden place?"


    The accountant said.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "He''s an old scumbag, he wants to do things perfectly, and he never dares to gamble, and this is the reason why he can live until now."


    Mr. Accountant puzzled: "Since that''s the case, why did Lord Guanzhu act in person this time? After all, Qu He''s action this time is to kill me, Wen Yong, and a credit knife. Three people, not adults."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "If this is the case, the old tailor won''t feel the pain, he will only think that everything is under his control."


    Mr. Accountant immediately understood.


    The tailor is afraid of being killed by the master, so he will spare no effort to let Qu He personally go out to kill him and Wen Yong and the swordsman on credit


    Three.


    If the watcher does nothing, Qu He will not die, and Shenyin Wei Lingqi will not die, everything is under the control of the tailor.


    On the contrary, the Guanzhu dispatched this time, not only saved him, but also killed Qu He and Zero Seven. When the tailor learned about this, he would not be able to sit still!


    In order to avoid being killed by the spectator, he would not hesitate to run away from the hidden place!


    "From now on, the tailor will lose all control over the outside world. No matter what intelligence and information he wants, he will inevitably have contact with the outside world."


    Su Yi said to himself, "The wind will leave marks, the wild goose will leave a sound, as long as he wants to play any tricks in the future, he is destined to be exposed!"


    Wen Yong of the ancient Yun clan is the mouthpiece of the tailor.


    Mr. Sihailou accountant is the eyes and tentacles of the tailor.


    The Assassin Organization Bliss, is the dark son of tailors scattered all over the world.


    Now, almost all of these three dark lines have been destroyed.


    In this way, the old tailor who has been hiding in the dark will no longer be able to influence and control the situation of the world!


    Such a tailor is destined to never play any conspiracy.


    Not to mention, many Taikoo Taoists in the world are looking for tailors, as long as the tailor dares to emerge, the trace is destined to be exposed at the first time!


    As long as the identity is exposed, the tailor is no longer the dark master that everyone talks about!


    This is Su Yi''s counterattack.


    Beat the snake and hit seven inches.


    Force the tailor to cut off his own eyes and tentacles, and then borrow the power of the ancient Taoism to make the tailor the target of public criticism!


    At this point, even if the tailor still has a lot of hidden cards, in Su Yi''s eyes, he can''t make much trouble!


    "Sir, please stay."


    Seeing Su Yi turned to leave, Mr. Accountant hurriedly spoke.


    "What?"


    Su Yi paused.


    I saw the accountant take a deep breath, kneel on the ground, and said solemnly: "I have a ruthless request, I hope the adults can fulfill it!"


    Su Yi turned around, looked at the accountant, and said with a half-smile, "Do you want my shelter?"


    "Exactly!"


    Mr. Accountant said, "I have worked for tailors for many years, and I know their nature best. I don''t even need to think about it. In the future, this old **** will definitely find an opportunity to take revenge on me!"


    "In today''s world, only adults can withstand pressure as a tailor."


    Speaking, he took out a jade box from his sleeves, put his hands in front of him, and said: "In this jade box, is a mysterious fairy treasure that I received not long ago at Sihailou, please also The grown-up smiles!"


    Su Yi looked at the jade box and said thoughtfully, "Xianbao? It seems that you Sihailou have received a lot of good treasures in recent years."


    Sihailou, known as the No. 1 Firm in the Starry Sky, has power all over the Starry Sky.


    As the behind-the-scenes master of Sihai Tower, Mr. Accountant even has the title of "God of Wealth", so wealth can reach the sky!


    "I can guarantee that none of the treasures collected by Sihailou in the past few years can compare with the fairy treasures in this jade box!"


    The accountant said solemnly, "In addition, I have a batch of feather-level treasures in my hand, which add up to more than a thousand kinds. These were originally to be sent to the tailor, but now, I would like to All are presented, only begging for the protection of adults!"


    After all, his heart was dripping blood, and his flesh was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    These treasures promised are almost the most precious treasures in his hands, and their value is already inestimable.


    Especially the immortal treasure in the jade box, which has a mysterious and special origin, and is absolutely priceless, enough to make any ancient Taoism in the world go crazy.


    But in order to survive, the accountant is already there!

 v2 Chapter 1374： collapse!

    Su Yi took a deep look at the accountant and said, "I can''t trust you."


    Mr. Accountant stiffened.


    He was about to say something when Su Yi already said, "However, I don''t mind keeping you by my side."


    "This..."


    Mr. Accountant was almost stunned, a little confused.


    I can''t believe in myself, but I have to keep myself by my side, why?


    Soon, Su Yi gave the answer, "I want to kill the tailor, and you used to be his confidant. Staying by your side can also act as a bait."


    Mr. Accountant: ������


    Immediately, he was relieved, what if he became a bait?


    As long as you can get the protection of the spectator, it is enough!


    Su Yi asked: "Let me ask you, can you still control the Four Seas Building?"


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Accountant said without hesitation, "The helms of the Four Seas Towers all over the starry sky are all subordinates I cultivated. In the past years, in addition to helping me with business, they also helped me collect News and intelligence from all walks of life in the world.��


    "However, they don''t know. I used to work for a tailor. As long as I live, they will never betray."


    Su Yi listened, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Okay, you will continue to be in charge of the Sihai Building in the future."


    Mr. Accountant breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do my best in the future to help your lord!"


    Speaking, he raised the jade box in his hand and said, "Please accept this treasure!"


    Su Yi took it in his hand, but did not open it, and said, "What is the name of the fairy treasure?"


    The accountant said quickly: "It is an old bronze furnace, only the size of a palm, with a lot of rust, it seems ordinary, but this treasure contains immortal texture, and the furnace often appears like The mist-like fairy light fills the heart with a refreshing medicinal fragrance."


    "In addition, this treasure is full of spirituality. I once took out some feather-level elixir and put it into the bronze furnace. I didn''t need to do it at all. In just a moment, this furnace refined a product. An excellent elixir of incredible value."


    "In the auction a few days ago, I took out that elixir for auction, and even caused some noble deceased spirits to loot, and the auction was a sky-high price!"


    Speaking of this, the accountant sighed, "Unfortunately, my eyesight is limited and my knowledge is superficial. Can''t perceive any secrets of this fairy treasure."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, could it be a psychic immortal medicine furnace?


    The accountant continued: "But, I''m sure this treasure is destined to be extraordinary!"


    "In the past few years, I have also handled some fairy treasures, but most of them are broken fragments, severely damaged in spirituality, and have little value."


    "But this bronze furnace is different. Except for a gap in the furnace mouth and some copper rust on the surface, there is no other defect."


    "You can tell when you open the jade box."


    Su Yi''s curiosity was also aroused, and he was about to open it. When he looked at it, he suddenly remembered the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge, and immediately extinguished the thought of opening the jade box.


    "I''ll open it later and find out."


    Su Yi put away the jade box and said, "Get up, there is something you need to do."


    "Also ask the adults."


    The accountant got up and said respectfully.


    "I need a quiet place, preferably between mountains and rivers."


    Su Yi said.


    In the past, Jiekong Temple was located in the deep desert of Fanzhou.


    This makes Su Yi need to fly away for a long time if he wants to go shopping in the red dust.


    And now, Jiekong Temple is on him, so he plans to find a place nearby and put Jiekong Temple there, and saves the pain of running back and forth.


    "It''s easy."


    Mr. Accountant said, "One hundred and eighty miles away from Tianfeng City, there is a mountain called Qingyue Mountain, which can be regarded as a famous mountain and blessed land. A long time ago, it was controlled by my Sihailou. If you need it, you can live in it now.��


    Su Yi agreed immediately.


    One hundred and eighty miles away, for the existence of a realm king like Su Yi, it can be reached in a short time.


    That night, the accountant took Su Yi to Qingyue Mountain.


    ��


    Mount Qingyue.


    There are many peaks, beautiful bells, waterfalls and springs, and bamboo trees are everywhere.


    Ancient temples and pavilions are built on the mountain, and medicine fields and flower beds are opened up.


    This place was originally a place for the cleaning of some big people in Sihai Building. After the arrival of the accountant, the big people were ordered to move out overnight.


    Knowing that Su Yi didn''t need servants and servants, the accountant directly asked everyone to evacuate, freeing up the entire mountain.


    After accompany Su Yi to browse through the mountain, the accountant said respectfully, "My lord, since then, I have been staying in the welcome building at the foot of the mountain. If you have anything to do, even if order."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He stood on the edge of a cliff and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Jiekong Temple rose from the sky and slowly landed between a canyon in the distance.


    "From now on, this is a forbidden place, and you are not allowed to approach it without permission."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Mr. Accountant took the command: "Yes!"


    He secretly smacked his tongue in his heart. He never expected that Su Yi would carry a large-scale ancient temple with him!


    In fact, if he had seen the scene where the monk Kongzhao once ran wildly with this temple on his back, he would have been surprised.


    "Sir, tomorrow morning, I will send that batch of feather-level treasures. Do you... have any other orders?"


    Mr. Accountant asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Mr. Accountant was startled and did not ask any further questions.


    Soon, far away, under the sky, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air.


    I saw two rays of light coming out of the sky, and suddenly floated into the void not far away, turning into a robed man with a sword on his back, and a barefoot sackcloth with a hat on his head the monk.


    It is Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk.


    It was just the breath that permeated the two of them, which made the accountant take a deep breath and recognized that they were two great powers at the level of the Xia Xia Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I both arrived a step late."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk put his hands together, bowed his head and bowed his head, and looked a little embarrassed.


    "You two don''t have to."


    Su Yi said, telling what happened tonight.


    Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong finally understood what Su Yi was thinking, and immediately relaxed.


    Immediately, the two also shared their experiences one by one.


    Su Yi was not surprised to learn that Wen Yong of the ancient family Wen clan and the swordsman on credit of Bliss Heaven were dead, and said, "You two, for a while in the future


    How about we clean up here? "


    In this regard, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng naturally have no opinion.


    While speaking, Su Yi introduced Mr. Accountant to the two, and then went straight to Jiekong Temple.


    After running all night, Su Yi also planned to relax.


    ��


    In the same night.


    The hidden place.


    A curtain of light appeared in front of the tailor.


    In the light curtain, there is a picture of the murder of the head of the Elysium behind the scenes.


    , I have to silence you."


    Soon, another curtain of light appeared, showing the killing of the old antique "Wen Yong" of the Taoist family.


    The tailor held the teacup in his hand, with a sad look on his brows, "Wen Yong, I''m sorry, although you and I are old friends for many years, there is nothing we can do. To protect myself, I have to resort to this.��


    Speaking, he took another sip of tea, and his expression returned to calm and not disturbed.


    All of this is under his control, and there may be sadness and helplessness in his heart, but that''s all, it can''t shake his mind at all.


    After the tailor drank the tea in the cup, a third light curtain emerged.


    In the light curtain, the scenes that happened in the Sihai Building tonight were reflected.


    The conversation between the old slave Quhe and the accountant, Su Yi appears out of thin air and joins forces with the accountant, Shenyinwei 071 kills Quhe...


    Scenes and pictures are presented in front of the tailor.


    The light curtain dissipated until the scene of Shenyinwei Zero Seven being killed.


    The tailor was stunned and fell into a long silence.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the tailor smashed the teacup in his hand, tea and debris splashed all over, and his face became extremely blue.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    The tailor hissed.


    This old man, who seems to be the master of the dark background, has a rare gaffe at this moment.


    Recently, he has suffered too many blows and too heavy.


    The battle of Zixiaotai was a carefully arranged killing game, but in the end the whole army was wiped out.


    In the battle of Jinxia Shenshan, I thought that the Yun family had Shenxuanjianzhai''s support, and they were well prepared, enough to defeat Su Yi.


    But in the end, the Yun family failed miserably!


    Even because of the Yun Family''s fiasco, he was completely passive and had to give up the three dark lines left in the world.


    This series of blows is heavy enough.


    Who would have thought that just tonight, Shenyin Wei Lingqi, who he regards as his bottom card, and Qu He, an old man who has followed him for many years, will suffer one after another!


    All of this made the tailor''s eyes black with anger, and his anger had nowhere to vent, and finally he coughed up a mouthful of blood!


    "The layout of endless years has allowed my ''eyes'' and ''power'' to be distributed to all circles in the starry sky, and now... it''s all ruined!!"


    The tailor''s voice was hoarse and his teeth were clenched with hatred.


    As a figure who dominates the dark background, now he has lost his control over the outside world and the eyes and ears that are distributed all over the world, which makes him feel an indescribable setback for the first time in his life and decadence.


    It''s like being stabbed in the eye and cut off the ear!


    What I see is darkness!


    What I hear in my ears is dizzy!

 v2 Chapter 1375： Tigers mouth grabs food

    "Unfortunately, Zero Seven..."


    The tailor''s heart twitched, like being poked by a cold blade.


    In the past few years, he exhausted his whole life and devoted all his resources to finally refine the nine gods and hidden guards, which he regarded as the trump card at the bottom of the box. .


    But now, the trump card has not only been exposed, but also damaged one, which makes the tailor not angry?


    What is a hole card?


    The core is that the enemy cannot know.


    But once the hole card is exposed, it is destined to lose the threat!


    This is the most distressing part of the tailor.


    It took a long time for the tailor to calm down a little bit.


    "After this incident, the spectator is destined to master the method of coming to the hidden place, will he... come back?"


    The tailor frowned.


    He had a hunch that the spectator should not come back!


    After fighting with each other for so many years, how could the tailor not understand the temperament of the master?


    But tailors never dare to gamble.


    He knows better that the spectator also understands his temperament, and the more he predicts, the more likely it has already been guessed by the spectator!


    In case, the spectator suddenly kills him, he will have nothing to hide!


    "This hidden place... can''t be left!"


    The tailor makes the decision.


    "However, this feud must not end there!"


    "Next time! Next time I will make a break with you!"


    "Even if I don''t use any conspiracy means, even if I don''t use a knife to kill people, I will show you my true means!"


    There was a strong hatred and murderous intent in the tailor''s eyes.


    ��


    In the room.


    Su Yi considered for a long time before slowly opening the seal on the jade box.


    A ray of fairy light appeared from the jade box, it was an illusory purple, and the room was full of brilliance, and an invisible divine breath spread out.


    Until the jade box was opened, with a swoosh, a palm-sized bronze furnace rose into the air.


    Su Yi pressed his palm.


    Boom!


    The bronze furnace was obviously anxious, and the whole body burst into a fairy light, rampaging.


    Boom!


    The Profound Forbidden Law tossed violently and was about to shatter.


    Su Yi, who was in control of the Profound Forbidden Law, also sucked in a breath of cold air and had to use all his strength to prevent the palm-sized bronze furnace from escaping from the room.


    At the same time, Su Yi was happy.


    Good baby!


    Just that kind of spirituality is far from an ordinary fairy treasure.


    But immediately, Su Yi''s face changed slightly.


    Click!


    The big net woven by the Profound Forbidden Law was easily split.


    And that immortal sword slashed towards Su Yi!


    Su Yi was about to fight back, but at this moment, a vast and dark sword sounded.


    Not good!


    Su Yi''s heart thumped, and the Nine Prison Sword was awakened again, clearly staring at this bronze furnace and treating it as food!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to react, the immortal sword that was slashed suddenly disintegrated and turned into all kinds of immortals


    The rune rushed into the bronze furnace like an escape.


    At the same time, the bronze furnace seemed to sense the danger, shook violently, shivered, turned into a bolt of lightning, and rushed into the Profound Forbidden Law between Su Yi''s palms and fingers.


    Trust me!


    Undoubtedly, this spiritual immortal treasure was obviously frightened by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and would rather take the initiative to embrace it, be imprisoned by Su Yi, and dare not run away again.


    This was completely unexpected to Su Yi, but before he had time to think about it, he folded his hands and hugged the bronze furnace directly in his arms, like a hen protecting his cubs.


    Boom!


    The phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi clearly felt that the bronze furnace in his arms trembled violently, like a little white rabbit being stared at by a big bad wolf, so helpless, desperate and pitiful.


    Such a psychic fairy, how could Su Yi have the heart to be swallowed by the Nine Prisons Sword?


    He took a deep breath, stared at the phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword, and regardless of whether the Nine Prisons Sword could understand it, he said earnestly, "Is it alright to give me a face?"


    "In the past, you have eaten my three treasures one after another, can''t you always eat alone?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qin Chongxu''s war spear of God''s Tribulation, the magician''s Burning Immortal Ruler, and the Ziying Sword from Shenxuanjianzhai not long ago, have all been eaten by the Nine Prisons Sword.


    This makes Su Yi feel a pain in the flesh.


    The Nine Prisons Sword phantom still refuses to give in, or rather, doesn''t intend to give up, it looks very stubborn!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Even if he has the ability to reach the sky and the talent of the world, he can''t help but feel helpless in the face of such special and mysterious treasures as the Nine Prisons Sword.


    He was too lazy to think too much, and said directly: "Relax, I have already speculated that you should have consumed a lot of energy in the past years and urgently need tonic to restore your origin."


    "I promise to collect more supplements for you in the future!"


    "As for this treasure, it is of great use to me, and it cannot be eaten by you like this..."


    In the next time, Su Yi''s rambled voice continued to sound in the room, as if he was persuading Jiuyujian to "be good".


    But Su Yi couldn''t care less.


    According to the accountant''s statement, this bronze furnace is most likely an incomparably miraculous medicine furnace, capable of refining top-notch medicine pills.


    If you can control this treasure, you will not worry about not being able to refine all kinds of medicinal herbs to meet your own needs in the future!


    Long-windedly talking about Datong, Su Yi couldn''t help but get annoyed when he saw that the shadow of Jiu Prison Sword did not back down.


    He said ruthlessly: "Anyway, I''ll keep this stove!"


    Sounds.


    In the void, the Nine Prison Sword phantom seemed to be silent, and seemed to be considering the consequences of offending Su Yi.


    In the end, it silently turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was overjoyed and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After this incident, let him be sure that when he encounters an eye-catching immortal treasure in the future, as long as he puts it out himself, the Nine Prison Sword will not rob him!


    This is definitely a good thing.


    "However, it can''t be too much. For some reason, the Nine Prison Sword also needs to eat. If you encounter a favorite treasure in the future, it''s a big deal."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he held the bronze furnace in his palm.


    This treasure is trembling freely, as if shivering.


    It has obviously become more honest, no longer dare to struggle and resist, let alone run away.


    Su Yi wanted to laugh.


    No doubt, this bronze furnace was scared out of the shadows by the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi began to examine this treasure carefully.


    The palm-sized stove is old and simple, with mottled rust, and there is a gap at the mouth of the stove.


    There is no special place on the surface of this treasure, but in the furnace, the purple fairy light is transpiring, and it is shrouded in mist, which is very mysterious.


    "Be honest, let me see."


    How could Su Yi let it go, and there was a trace of the Nine Prison Sword in his consciousness.


    Suddenly, the bronze furnace trembled as if frightened, and did not dare to resist.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into the furnace.


    Boom!


    The soul shook, and in a trance, an incredible scene emerged.


    Before dying, she only let out a sigh of unwillingness.


    But in the end, she never escaped and was obliterated by the robbery!


    Without exception, all were destroyed!


    And in this doomsday catastrophe, a bronze furnace moved sideways, endured many calamities, passed through many world barriers, and disappeared into the doomsday catastrophe.


    The screen disappears.


    Su Yi''s heart was filled with enlightenment.


    That doomsday catastrophe happened in the fairyland!


    That period of apocalyptic years is regarded as the age of immortals!


    It was a period of dark and turbulent years, when the immortals above the sky fell and passed away like stars in the sky under the catastrophe.


    There are many immortal giants and mythical figures who have survived in ancient times, and they have fallen into the abyss and become the souls of the catastrophe!


    This is the Age of Immortal Falls.


    In the past, Su Yi also listened to real person Hongyun talking about it.


    But it''s just a distant and ancient secret, and I can''t feel it.


    But now, when sensing the mystery of that bronze furnace, Su Yi saw with his own eyes the doomsday scene of the Immortal Fallen Era!


    The immortals in the sky are falling like rain!


    And this bronze furnace, in the original immortal era, survived the bombardment of the doomsday catastrophe, escaped from the immortal world, and was left behind in the world.


    It seems to be in good condition, but in fact, its source power has been seriously damaged, and the furnace mouth has been smashed by the doomsday robbery!


    But even so, it is far from an ordinary fairy treasure!


    After all, in the original age of immortals, the top immortals in the world were all falling, but this bronze furnace was forced to survive the catastrophe and escaped from the fairyland!


    This is undoubtedly very incredible, and it is enough to prove how amazing this treasure is.

 v2 Chapter 1376： Heaven Blasting Furnace

    "Heaven-Mending Furnace? This name is domineering."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In induction, he has learned some of the mysteries of this furnace.


    In addition, you can also refine magical items and refine magical weapons.


    Even when they are fighting against the enemy, they can exert their terrifying power, and can easily turn the opponent into flying ashes!


    It can be said that there is nothing to refine!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi could not perceive the origin of this furnace. Its source power was severely damaged. Although it was full of spirituality, it was not a complete form.


    "The next time I see the real person of Hongyun, maybe I can ask if she knows the origin of the Heaven Repairing Furnace."


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    During the Xianyun era, the real person of Hongyun and the strong clan behind him also left one step ahead of time and went to the human world for refuge.


    In other words, both the Red Cloud Master and this Heaven Repairing Furnace are from the Immortal Fallen Era.


    Next, Su Yi didn''t think about it any more, took out a batch of realm king-level magic medicine, and decided to further try the magical effect of the heaven-boosting furnace.


    The sky patching furnace looks like a palm, but there is a universe inside.


    With Su Yi throwing in hundreds of realm king-level magical medicines, the purple fairy light in the furnace roared, and countless strange and obscure immortal runes churned out.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of magical medicines melted.


    A medicinal fragrance wafted towards me.


    Su Yi''s spirit was refreshed, and he saw that nine elixir had appeared in the sky repairing furnace, crystal clear and radiant.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky repairing furnace, a cloud of purple fairy light suddenly turned into a finger, and tapped four of the medicinal herbs.


    Then the four pills disappeared.


    The remaining five medicinal pills roared out of the Heaven Repairing Furnace and suspended in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, this sky repairing furnace obviously has no artifact, but it is full of spirituality, and even knows to ask for "wage"!


    However, it''s just some wages, Su Yi doesn''t care.


    He already knew that the Heaven Repairing Furnace had suffered heavy damage in the original Immortal Fallen era, and the source power was severely damaged. Taking these "wages" was obviously to repair its own injuries.


    The more psychic this treasure is, the more satisfied Su Yi will be.


    Just pay some wages, in exchange for a batch of medicinal pills, it''s worth it!


    He took one of the elixir and carefully sensed it.


    After a while, Su Yi was moved.


    The quality of this elixir is excellent, you can''t find it!


    Before, the hundreds of realm king-level magical medicines he took out, even if the top alchemists in the world took action, they would never be able to make such a quality elixir!


    Not to mention, nine more!


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, just one elixir like this is enough to buy the hundreds of realm king-level magical medicines he just paid for.


    "Good baby!"


    Su Yi was very impressed.


    He put away those medicinal pills, and took out a batch of ascension grade magical medicines, there are dozens of them, and put them into the sky-boosting furnace together.


    Boom!


    This treasure is roaring, purple fairy light is surging, and runes are flashing, it seems to be quite happy.


    "It seems that this treasure also knows that the feather-level magic medicine is extraordinary, and I am very satisfied with it..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Under his gaze, half a quarter of an hour later, the flames in the sky-making furnace were intertwined, and nine elixir appeared, each of which was as bright as the dawn, reflecting a misty rain of divine radiance , there are many visions, far from being comparable to the realm king-level medicinal pills.


    The medicinal fragrance alone made Su Yi feel refreshed and lively


    Turn around and be refreshed.


    This time, the purple glow in the furnace turned into a finger, and clicked on the four elixir.


    But immediately, this finger hesitated for a while, and finally only took three, and the remaining six were swept out of the furnace and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, the pill he gave up was a benefit fee for himself?


    Involuntarily, a picture appeared in his mind, the Tianbuying Furnace threw out an elixir like an uncle, and said: "Reward!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi laughed dumbly, shook his head, and took a panacea and looked at it.


    After a moment, he gasped.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked and realized what a heaven-defying fairy treasure this sky-repairing furnace is.


    It''s like a cow, it eats grass, but it squeezes milk!


    The so-called transformation of corruption into magic, so be it!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the elixir in my hand, otherwise, I don''t know if I can refine the elixir of the best quality..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Without further delay, Su Yi decided to continue alchemy!


    Like the battle at Zixiaotai, he killed hundreds of Ascension Realm existences and collected an astronomical trophy.


    Like the battle of Jinxia Shenshan, the property of the ancient Yun clan, like the overlord of the starry sky, was evacuated and filled with sixteen treasures.


    In addition, in the past period, the loot collected after various battles, big and small, was added together, so that Su Yi can be described as "the sky is full of energy"!


    Not to mention, tomorrow, the accountant of Sihailou will send over the most precious batch of feather-level treasures...


    In the past, Su Yi had more than once worried about cultivation resources.


    But now, I worry about how to make full use of all the treasures...


    But now, with the sky patching furnace, everything is no longer a problem!


    ��


    For Su Yi, since stepping into the cave realm, the cultivation resources at the realm king level are no longer useful.


    His background is too strong and terrifying.


    Even if it was a world king-level elixir refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace, it would not be of much use to Su Yi''s cultivation.


    However, Su Yi will not waste it.


    He has long planned to give the world king-level elixir refined by the Heaven Patching Furnace to his relatives and friends.


    For example, Lao Wei, Xiao Weizi, Kong Zhao, Meng Changyun, etc.


    Only the feather-level elixir is what Su Yi really needs!


    Unfortunately, although his family is wealthy, 90% of them are world king-level cultivation resources, and only 10% are feather-level treasures.


    Of course, only 10% is enough to make those ancient Taoists in the world envious. After all, the number is really huge!


    ��


    Not a single failure!


    The appearance of each potion is a rare treasure!


    Su Yi felt at ease.


    Continuously charging "wages", and the sky repairing furnace is also happy.


    ��


    Three days later.


    "The Lord of the Lord."


    The monk Kongzhao came to Su Yi''s room.


    "In."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded.


    When I pushed the door and entered, the monk Kongzhao did not


    Don''t be stunned, the strong medicinal fragrance rushes towards his face like a fog, making every pore in his body open, and his whole body is fluttering.


    "Are you alchemy?"


    Monk Kong Zhao was surprised and saw Su Yi sitting cross-legged, with a dense pile of medicine pill bottles placed in front of him.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the pill bottles all over the floor disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, he got up and said, "Anything with me?"


    "The old accountant sent another batch of feather-level treasures."


    The monk Kongzhao said, and handed over a storage bag.


    Su Yi took the storage bag, then took out a batch of freshly made medicinal pills and handed it to Monk Kongzhao, "Give it to Lao Wei and Wei Shan, and keep one for yourself. share."


    Monk Kongzhao was overjoyed and quickly took it in his hand.


    At this time, Qing Shijian Xianxing came, looked a little hesitant, and whispered: "Friend Su, I have a ruthless request."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "But it''s okay to talk."


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed softly and smiled bitterly: "Two days ago, some old friends of mine came to the door, hoping that I would intercede, and ask fellow Taoists to help them break the curse on their bodies. strength��"


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s just a small matter, leave it to me."


    A character who can ask Qing Shi Jianxian to ask for help is destined to be extraordinary.


    As Qing Shi Jianxian, it is difficult to refuse such help. It can be seen that the friendship between Qingshi Jianxian and those old friends is by no means ordinary.


    In this case, Su Yi will not refuse.


    Qing Shi Jianxian stayed for a while, he was a little embarrassed, worried that making such a request would provoke Su Yi''s disgust, who would have thought, without waiting for himself to finish, Su Yi readily agreed !


    Immediately, Qing Shi Jianxian was refreshed and gratefully said: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, my old friends will never let fellow Daoists help in vain!"


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently: "For me, it''s just a little effort. If they really want to thank them, they can count this favor on fellow Daoists."


    The remarks made Qingshi Jianxian feel warm in her heart. It was extremely useful, she helped herself, and she gave herself enough face. Such a mind and means are really amazing!


    Su Yi pondered: "Well, there are Taoist friends who pass on news to the outside world, and all those ancient Taoists who have expressed their views to help me find the whereabouts of the old tailor can be reunited after a month. The deceased spirits under the realm and the realm of the Tao came to Qingyue Mountain."


    Qing Shi Jianxian was taken aback and said, "What are you doing, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said: "They also expressed kindness to me, and I should give back."


    Qing Shi Jianxian thought for a while, then he understood and said with admiration, "This is a wonderful move. Daoist friends helped those ancient Daoists. How can they be so embarrassed to regard Daoist friends as enemies in the future?"


    "In addition, it is undoubtedly the most sensible to only help the characters in the combined Dao realm to lift the curse. After all, the powerhouses of this level are not enough to threaten fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it so much, I just reciprocated and asked them to be willing to help me find a tailor."


    "Okay, it''s up to me."


    Qing Shi Jianxian happily agreed, "In addition, I will let those old friends arrive in front of Qingyue Mountain in a month."


    On that day, after Qing Shi Jianxian left, Su Yi began to retreat.


    In the past three days, he used the Heaven Repairing Furnace to refine a batch of feather-level elixir.


    On the same day, Qing Shi Jianxian spread Su Yi''s decision to the outside world.


    For a time, it caused the world''s ancient Taoism to shake.


    ��


    ps: Try to sprint for 10 more tomorrow!


    There are currently 3 chapters saved, and I will continue to save some more today, and strive to send 5 consecutive updates at 10 am tomorrow!


    As long as there is no irresistible accident, there is still hope to complete the 10th update tomorrow! Tickets for children''s shoes, please be prepared! (^��^)

 v2 Chapter 1377： breakthrough

    "Yes, things have turned for the better. After this incident, it is enough to prove that as long as you show enough sincerity and goodwill, you will have the opportunity to get Su Yi''s feedback! In this way, there will be more opportunities in the future. Lots of opportunities to collaborate!"


    "Li Zhong, a month later, you will take the qualified strong men under our command to go to Qingyue Mountain in person."


    "Yes!"


    Li Zhong was also very happy and took the lead with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Mo Qingchou added: "By the way, you can''t let fellow Daoist Su help you in vain. I will choose a batch of gifts, and you will bring them over when the time comes."


    Speaking, Mo Qingshou couldn''t hide his joy, and said softly: "The so-called friendship is to have contacts. I believe that in the future, Fellow Daoist Su will be more and more willing to cooperate with us!"


    ��


    Akagi Dozong.


    An old antique laughed heartily, "This move is the right move!"


    "From now on, there will be more opportunities for further cooperation between us and fellow Daoist Su Yisu, for mutual benefit."


    "And all of us up and down the Chicheng Daomen have the opportunity to reshape the Dao body and rebuild the Dao. In this world of drastic changes, the sword points to the Immortal Gate!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the big figures in the Akagi Daomen in the palace were all smiles.


    The old antique made a decision immediately: "Liu Xing, a month later, you will take the sects of the sect who are in the realm and below the realm, and go to Qingyue Mountain for a walk. "


    "Remember, you must be polite to that fellow Daoist Su, and there must be no negligence in etiquette."


    "In addition, pick some of the treasures in the sect''s treasure house and take them with you. Fellow Daoist Su will return the favor. We can''t go empty-handed."


    Immediately, a big man named Liu Xing stood up and took orders with a smile.


    ��Scenes like this happened in many ancient Taoist traditions.


    Not long ago, these ancient Taoists all expressed their willingness to do their best to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor.


    However, no one expected that Su Yi''s return would come so quickly, only a few days had passed, and Su Yi stated that he wanted to help them!


    Even if they only help the characters in the Dao and Dao realm, such a good sign is enough to inspire and look forward to these ancient Dao lineages.


    ��


    For the immemorial Taoists like the Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Huangquan Magic Mountain, and Tianyin Immortal Gate, who once had a complete revenge with Su Yi, this news made them unable to calm down, and they were furious!


    "Is that Su, also afraid? Otherwise, why would you take the initiative to show affection to those ancient forces?"


    Someone sneered.


    "After all, it''s just a deal, don''t worry, even those immemorial Taoists surnamed Su can''t advance and retreat with him!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    But everyone knows that it is true that those Taikoo Taoists cannot form an alliance with Su Yi, but since they have accepted Su Yi''s goodwill, how can those Taikoo Taoists be hostile to Su Yi again?


    This is enough for Su Yi to reduce many hostile forces!


    "Hey, if we didn''t participate in the battle of Zixiaotai, would we have the opportunity to exchange for such an opportunity?"


    Someone sighed and regretted.


    "Wait and see, unless the surname Su handed over the meaning of reincarnation, otherwise, he is destined to be liquidated!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    �� In short, those ancient Taoists who hated Su Yi, even if their reactions were different, without exception, they were all jealous!


    I help Su Yi find the Taikoo tradition of tailoring!


    After all, who doesn''t want to shatter the curse sooner?


    Who doesn''t want to be reborn?


    Even some descendants of immortals could not calm down, and they discussed countermeasures, thinking about how to treat Su Yi next.


    ��


    When the outside world was surging, Su Yi was in retreat.


    Boom!


    Daoguang was shining like a waterfall, flowing from Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged, making his aura become sacred and solemn.


    In his body, the rudiment of the cave world slowly rotates, interweaving the sun, moon and stars, the latitude of the sky, the latitude of the sky, the mountains and rivers, as if the evolution of a world is being derived, and it is endless.


    In front of him, there are crystal clear feather-level medicinal pills suspended one by one, all of them are as bright as the morning sun, and their appearance is superb, like rows of stars, surrounding Su Yi''s body .


    Every once in a while, a medicinal pill will be pulled by Su Yi''s body''s qi and merge into his body, turning into a surging and thick medicinal force, between the limbs, the meridians and the acupoints diffusion.


    Su Yi''s Qi Qi has also been continuously tempered, consolidated and sublimated...


    The mystery of the cave realm, Su Yi already knew.


    Whether it is Guanzhu or Shen Mu, they all have attainments that are unique in this realm.


    Now, Su Yi rebuilds this state, and naturally he is very familiar with it, just like he once stood at the peak, and now he is seeking higher places!


    Standing on the shoulders of the predecessors, naturally able to see farther.


    As for Su Yi, standing on the path of his previous life, what he seeks is naturally a higher path than his previous life!


    Only ten days.


    Su Yi refined and refined a batch of feather-level medicinal herbs, and the cultivation base broke through to the middle of the cave realm, and it was a matter of course.


    In fact, if he had not been suppressing the speed of his cultivation in order to consolidate and precipitate his own avenue, he would have achieved a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation in minutes.


    Just like when my flowers bloom, butterflies come!


    "Sure enough, the elixir of feathering level already contains pure Dao power, without color or appearance, but it can feed back and improve the Dao power mastered by itself, which is really wonderful."


    In the course of his practice, Su Yi also deeply realized that the power of the Great Dao at the feather level is like the silent spring rain that waters and nourishes the laws of the Dao that he masters.


    The laws of the Great Dao, such as reincarnation, transformation, Xuanjing, Feiguang, Zhouguang, Xuanxu, etc., have been further improved and changed in practice.


    Although it is extremely subtle, it is better than a long flow!


    This also made Su Yi understand that feathering-level treasures, whether they are magical medicines, divine materials, or other rare treasures, contain great avenues of power, all of which are extraordinary for cultivation. There are great benefits!


    However, whether it is the Era of Demons, or in today''s world, characters at the realm level are rarely qualified to refine feather-level cultivation resources.


    It is even more impossible to be like Su Yi, who has been practicing with feather-level cultivation resources since he stepped into the realm of kings.


    And all of this also makes Su Yi''s Taoism and background in the realm of the realm more powerful and terrifying than imagined!


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    Boom!


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, his Qi machine suddenly boiled, producing an amazing transformation, the rolling light emerged, and it was concluded as the Great Dao


    Flowers kept falling all over Su Yi.


    The sound of the sound echoed in the room like the sound of nature.


    The various visions set off Su Yi like a god, full of transcendental and divine charm.


    Dongyu Realm later stage!


    Breakthrough again!


    Su Yi''s whole body was fluttering for a while, as if drinking the nectar of immortal dew, the skin, flesh and blood, internal organs, snow knocks, and even the spirit of the whole body were all transformed and sublimated.


    The wonderful feeling is beyond description.


    "In less than a month, two small realms have been broken in a row. This kind of feather-level superb elixir is really wonderful."


    Su Yi opened his eyes and meditated to experience the changes in his Taoism. He couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Even, I am very fortunate to have saved the magical fairy treasure of the Heaven Patching Furnace for the first time.


    Otherwise, if the Nine Prisons Sword were eaten, it would be a waste of time, and people and gods would be outraged!


    However, when the remaining feather-level pills were counted, Su Yi''s joy dissipated a lot, and the smile on his lips also turned into a wry smile.


    A batch of ascension-grade medicinal pills that was made by paying almost all of their belongings, actually consumed 70% in less than a month!


    "This is only the realm of the realm king. If I set foot on the path of ascension in the future, how many cultivation resources should I need to meet my own cultivation needs?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the impact on the Ascension Realm."


    Su Yi thought.


    The path of feathering, neither Guanzhu nor Shen Mu had ever traveled.


    For Su Yi, it is also a completely unfamiliar path.


    Fortunately, in Shen Mu''s memory, there are vast ancient books, part of which is the Ascension-level Dao Canon, which records in detail the inheritance and secret methods related to the Ascension Road.


    In addition, in the conversations and exchanges with Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman, Su Yi already has a comprehensive understanding and awareness of the three realms of ascension.


    Therefore, Su Yi is not worried about the future.


    "According to time, there are still two months before the path of feathering can fully appear in the Zhoutian rules."


    Su Yi pondered, "Nowadays, only in the restricted area of ??Feixian, can the current Dongyu Realm explore the opportunity to enter the Ascension Realm."


    "The Feixian forbidden area is the lair of many ancient Taoist traditions in the world. It is said that there are immortal-level dead spirits distributed in it. At this time, going to it to explore opportunities will definitely be far more dangerous than before..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi made a decision.


    On the contrary, if two months later, he is not fully prepared, and there is no need to go to the Feixian restricted area. In today''s world, he can find an opportunity to attack the Ascension Realm.


    Su Yi stood up, took out the rattan chair, lay in it comfortably, then took out a pot of wine and drank it happily.


    "The cultivation base has broken through two realms in a row, reaching the late stage of the cave realm, and the control of all kinds of avenues has also achieved breakthroughs. The four great Dao laws of light have all reached the perfection of the realm king level."


    "Even the control of the profound meaning of reincarnation and the profound meaning of Xuanxu has reached a small level. Compared with before, it has improved a lot."


    "I just don''t know how much stronger I am now than before..."


    Su Yi silently compared and thought.


    In the end, he had no choice but to discover that even he himself could not measure his strength.


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1378： VI

    Early at the time of reunification, Su Yi surpassed the Taoism at the peak of Guanzhu''s peak, and it is no longer comparable to Shen Mu.


    And now, he is in the late stage of Dongyu realm.


    Looking at the realm of the world, he is not qualified to compare with him, but it can be compared with the characters in the ascension realm, which is very different.


    After all, most of the characters in the Ascension Realm are dead spirits!


    The strength of the dead spirit is also different.


    It is difficult to have a specific measure.


    "No matter what, those who are truly in the **** infant realm in the world are destined to be no longer their opponents."


    "And in this world, there has never been a real role in the realm. If you compare the dead spirits of this level, they are also not their opponents."


    "Lixia realm dies, after all, it is bound by the rules of Zhoutian. Before me, even if I used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, I could only defeat the opponent one-on-one."


    "If an enemy of this level is no longer bound by the Zhoutian rules, its combat power is probably difficult to estimate."


    "However, for now, the dead spirit of Juxia Realm is still subject to the rules of Zhoutian, and only about half of its strength can be exerted."


    "In this case, without using the power of the Nine Hells Sword, I can kill it head-on!"


    ��Su Yi actually has some regrets.


    It is a pity that those opponents are mostly dead spirits, not real Ascension Realm characters!


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, abandoning distracting thoughts, and his consciousness poured into the sea of ??consciousness.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi''s law of will appeared, and went straight to the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Half a month ago, when he broke through to the middle of the cave realm, the Nine Prison Sword had a strange resonance.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi noticed that the sixth chain on the Nine Prisons Sword had fluctuated once!


    At this time, the Nine Prison Sword was as silent as before, and it was silent in the sea of ????knowledge.


    Only on the sword, there are only six divine chains left.


    "I know, you''ve regained consciousness."


    A moment of silence, Su Yi stared at the sixth divine chain and said softly, "Would you like to come out and talk?"


    Consciousness Sea was silent, only Su Yi''s voice echoed.


    For a long time, the sixth divine chain suddenly shook violently.


    Crash!


    The chain twisted and rubbed on the Nine Prisons Sword, roaring, bursting with terrifying aura fluctuations, stirring Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness to churn.


    Su Yi''s face changed slightly, and he felt suffocated.


    What kind of powerful cultivation should you have in your lifetime, so that the power of Taoism represented by the sixth chain has such a terrifying power?


    No doubt, that sixth chain is his sixth life.


    But so far, Su Yi knows nothing about the sixth generation.


    Crash!


    The sea of ??knowledge was created in the land of the soul.


    It should be noted that his current spirit power is far beyond the realm of kings, and he could have gone to the ascension realm long ago.


    But now, just facing the aura emanating from the sixth divine chain, there are faint signs of being unable to hold on!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Nine Prisons Sword seemed to be disturbed, and woke up from the silence, the sword body filled with obscure fluctuations, covering the sixth divine chain.


    In an instant, the sixth divine chain was completely suppressed, and there was no more


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, his soul recovered from the pain.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded from the sixth divine chain:


    "You also saw that, the timing is not enough, this broken sword will not give me a chance to appear!"


    The voice was flamboyant and rebellious, indifferent and cold, like a peerless tyrant, with a sharp edge.


    "Sure enough, you''ve woken up."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    He has regained his composure.


    "Why, you still want to refine the power of Taoism in this seat?"


    What is the difference between the road and the ants in the world?"


    Su Yi smiled and reminded kindly: "You have only the power of Taoism left, and I am in charge of the Nine Prisons Sword, the future is promising, and I will refine you in the future, and it is definitely not difficult."


    After a pause, Su Yi said leisurely: "In other words, although you are my past life and I am your present life, I will be me in the future, and you will disappear."


    The sixth generation sneered, "You think too much, this seat is here to stay in the past life, so that one day, you will be regained in the world, the present you is destined to be my Will replace, and finally become me!"


    The voice is full of domineering and contempt.


    Su Yi frowned.


    As expected, the various past lives sealed on the Nine Prison Sword are not all good things like Guanzhu and Shen Mu.


    This sixth generation is obviously a very arrogant and arrogant character, extremely domineering, does not hide his thoughts at all, and directly points out that he will replace himself in the future!


    "Afraid?"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, the sixth generation couldn''t help snorting coldly, "How dare you talk about how the sword points to the heavens, and how can you talk about being above the immortals?"


    In addition to disdain, there is dissatisfaction in the voice.


    It seems that Su Yi, as his present life, is too unbearable.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Let me ask you, how was your Taoism when you were in the realm?"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help laughing and said, "Isn''t convinced that I was belittled and reprimanded?"


    "You just need to answer me." Su Yiyun said lightly.


    Competitors!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I''m not the same as you."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "When I was in the same life realm, I was already called the road to the king of the realm, and when I was in the realm of reunification, I killed the real person who was born in the realm of the **** infant realm."


    Su Yi said lightly, "And now, I''m in the late stage of Dongyu Realm, how do you think my strength is compared to yours?"


    The Sixth was silent.


    The sea of ????knowledge was silent.


    Death silence!


    Such a reaction is enough to explain the problem.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, secretly thinking in his heart, sure enough, this sixth generation may have been an extremely terrifying existence during his lifetime, but his accomplishments in the realm of the realm are not as good as himself!


    "Really?"


    Finally, the sixth man spoke, obviously not believing.


    Su Yi said: "I don''t even bother to lie to crush you."


    The sixth generation said coldly: "This is nothing, this seat also killed the real person Yuhua when he was in the realm of the king!"


    Su Yi said: "Really, I have never borrowed external force, I can do this step only by my own way, and you...also?"


    The Sixth was silent again.


    The atmosphere is eerily dull and subtle.


    Su Yi became more and more calm and relaxed, and said: "Maybe you don''t believe it, maybe you don''t accept it, but I might as well say it bluntly, whether on the road of the realm king, on the road of Xuandao, or on the spiritual path Road, Yuan Dao road, I can cross the realm and kill opponents on higher roads. You were... Is this the case?"


    Domineering, arrogant and arrogant, like the sixth generation, has been silent, seemingly powerless to argue.


    Su Yi appreciates this.


    At least, the other party did not become angry, made quibbles or found other excuses to prevaricate.


    For a long time, the sixth world said, "If you didn''t lie to me, it is undeniable that on the road below the path of ascension, this seat is inferior to you."


    The voice is no longer cold and indifferent, but it is still domineering. "However, based on your current strength, when I fully awaken the power of Taoism, I can easily replace you!"


    "In this way, your background, talent and cultivation on the road belong to me, which will be enough to help me surpass my peak strength in the future on the road!"


    Speaking, his voice was full of longing and anticipation.


    Su Yi: ������


    This sixth life is obviously determined to replace herself!


    However, Su Yi is not worried.


    As early as when I was talking with the Taoist power of Guanzhu, the other party talked about this issue.


    At that time, Su Yi''s answer was that he would never let other past lives replace him, even if such a thing happened, he would kill himself directly!


    "I won''t give you a chance."


    Su Yi said, "Don''t say you can''t do it now, even if you have a chance to do it in the future, I just choose to cut it myself."


    "Suicide!?"


    The Sixth was shocked, "Is this what a sword cultivator who can die in battle should say?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself: "I once discovered an interesting thing, among various past lives, only I found reincarnation, and took the initiative to choose reincarnation. With the power of the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "This also means that I committed suicide, nothing more than a reincarnation, and you...after all, you are just a force of karma, what can you compare to me?"


    "Reincarnation!?"


    The sixth generation was obviously shocked, "You have found the power of reincarnation, which is not tolerated by the gods?"


    In her voice, she couldn''t hide her suspicion, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi still ignored it, and continued: "Besides, I also found that the various past lives sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword were not able to integrate with others like me during my lifetime. The power of Taoism."


    "Like you, you are the sixth generation, but before you were alive, did you fuse the power of Taoism sealed on the sword of nine prisons?"


    The Sixth was silent.


    After a while, he said, "When I was alive, there were only five chains on the Nine Prisons Sword, and I did try to refine the power of Taoism in those five chains many times."


    "Even before I was reincarnated, I tried my best to break those chains, trying to find a path that would allow me to break through, but in the end... I still couldn''t get my wish."


    After saying that, he sighed, as if he still regretted it, and was still brooding.


    "But I can, that''s the difference between me and you."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm, "Maybe I am still very weak, but I am in charge of the power of reincarnation that you have never mastered. That''s where my strength lies."


    Speaking, he looked at the sixth chain on the Nine Prisons Sword and said, "In this case, what are you fighting me for? How can you talk about replacing me?"


    Asking two questions in a row touches the soul!


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1379： The group is complete

    The Sixth was silent again.


    Since Su Yi opened his mouth, he has been silent many times.


    It seems to be at a loss for words, seems to be speechless, and seems to have been hit again and again, so that some doubt about life...


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and said, "I don''t know how powerful you were in your lifetime, but that''s what happened in the past. Just power."


    "I can be in the same realm, far surpassing your original Taoism, and I am destined to surpass your peak in the future."


    "In this case, you should be happy about it, after all, you and I are the same person, nothing more than the difference between the past life and this life."


    After all, Su Yi was about to leave the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    The sixth generation, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly laughed and said: "Why do you say so much? It''s just because you are too weak! You are jealous of me, trying to attack my heart and dispel my obsession, right?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Before he could speak, the sixth generation said directly: "Do you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi said: "How to fight?"


    The sixth generation''s tone was calm and decisive, and said: "In the future, I will allow you to integrate my karmic power, and will never resist!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then suddenly understood, and said, "Do you want to use your memory and will during your lifetime to influence and conquer my state of mind, so that I can become another you?"


    "Nice!"


    already."


    "On the contrary, if you can stick to the Dao heart, completely integrate my Dao karma power, use it for your own use, and no longer be influenced by me, then you will win."


    The words are frank, contemptuous and conceited, and domineering!


    "I know this one."


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Are you familiar?" The sixth generation was startled.


    Su Yi said casually: "I have merged the two worlds of Taoism, not trapped in love, not confused by heart, so far I have not suffered any influence."


    After a pause, his eyes were full of anticipation, "I do hope that your karma is strong enough, I can regard it as a grinding stone, the more dangerous the better!"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help laughing, and said: "I also had such expectations before my death, I hated the sky and the ground without rings! All over the world, I want to find a character who can be against the enemy. It''s very difficult."


    If the sky has a handle, pull the sky down.


    If the ground has a ring, lift the ground!


    This is the so-called "hate the sky without control, hate the ground without a ring".


    Su Yi heard the words and said, "At that time, you and I will fight each other!"


    "It''s a word!"


    The sixth generation is full of expectations, and her voice is full of excitement, "I have awakened the first line of consciousness now, no accident, just a chance to get out of trouble!"


    "At that time, let''s see who wins and who loses!"


    Su Yi took a deep look at the sixth chain and left the sea of ??consciousness.


    ��


    In the room, Su Yi lay silent in the rattan chair.


    This sixth generation is definitely an extremely dangerous character, arrogant, domineering, aloof, and even a hint of madness.


    People like this are destined to be tough and strong beyond imagination.


    "This...isn''t that what I''m most looking forward to?"


    After a while, Su Yi laughed.


    In his bones, he is also extremely proud and conceited, and when he encounters such an opponent, he is also full of expectations for the integration of the other party''s Taoism.


    I deal with me, rather be me!


    ��


    dong dong dong!


    Four nights later, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Yizheng


    "What?"


    Open the door and see Monk Kongzhao standing there.


    The monk Kongzhao said quickly.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered that he had promised to help some ancient Taoist powerhouses lift the curse on his body.


    And tomorrow is the agreed deadline!


    "My patriarch said that this time there are sixteen Taikoo Taoists, and there are thousands of people who have died!"


    Monk Kongzhao was a little nervous, "Among them, in addition to the characters in the Harmony Realm, there are also many old guys at the Xia Realm level!"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "What''s so nervous about this? They asked me, not for trouble."


    Monk Kongzhao shook his head again and again, and said solemnly: "The ancestor said that this incident has been too noisy, and it has caused a sensation in the world. It is not ruled out that some people will take the opportunity to come and make waves!"


    Su Yi was refreshed and said with enthusiasm: "Really?"


    Monk Kongzhao was stunned, "You... why do you look so happy?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m worried that I haven''t tried the sword stone to verify my strength, so I naturally wish that someone would come and find fault."


    Monk Kongzhao: "��"


    Immediately, he flicked his sleeves, scolded and walked away, "Damn, how come I forgot, you guy has always been a fighter, and the more trouble you get, the happier you are..."


    Watching his figure disappear into the night, Su Yi smiled and returned to the room.


    ��


    Dawn broke early the next morning.


    "The day has finally come."


    Li Zhong sighed.


    He came with hundreds of dead spirits, all of whom were Mo Qingchou''s subordinates.


    From Li Zhong''s eyes, there are more than a thousand strong men from more than ten Taikoo Taoisms in the vicinity of Qingyue Mountain.


    There are some old monsters like him.


    Everyone looks with anticipation.


    As a dead soul, who doesn''t want to break the curse on the body, reshape the body, and rebuild the road?


    "Mu Lingjun, Huangjianmo, Yanyunzi and those old guys are here too..."


    Li Zhong recognized the identities of some old guys.


    Soon, Li Zhong frowned.


    Some time ago, there were fourteen Taikoo forces who had expressed their willingness to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor.


    But now, there are far more than just these fourteen strong men from the ancient powers near Qingyue Mountain!


    "It seems that today''s situation is likely to have some more variables."


    Li Zhong''s eyes flickered, and he noticed that something was wrong.


    It should be noted that with Su Yi''s current combat power, those ancient Taoists in the world almost dare not act rashly.


    But under such circumstances, if anyone dares to come to ask for trouble, they must come prepared and not afraid to go to war with Su Yi!


    "I hope I''m overthinking it."


    Li Zhong secretly thought.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "It''s out!"


    "That''s the one who is in charge of reincarnation? He''s really young!"


    In the nearby mountains and rivers, everyone stopped talking and looked in the direction of Qingyue Mountain.


    In the sky, a group of figures walked out of the gate of Qingyue Mountain.


    He was led by a tall, handsome man in a green robe.


    It is Su Yi!


    Beside Su Yi, there are Sword Immortal Qing Shi, Sword Monk Jie Kong and Mr. Accountant.


    As they appeared, they immediately became the center of attention!


    The noisy atmosphere between heaven and earth also became silent.


    In this regard, whether it is Su Yi, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng, they are all calm.


    The accountant took a deep breath and tensed up.


    More than ten Taikoo traditions!


    Thousands of feathered dead souls!


    Scenes like that, ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    "It''s been a while."


    Su Yi bowed his hands slightly and spoke in a clear voice.


    Li Zhong immediately bowed his head and greeted him with a smile, "You don''t need to be polite, fellow Daoist Su, all the fellow practitioners present today will be reborn, so what''s the point of waiting for some time?"


    Everyone present smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s get started."


    Su Yi has always disliked greetings and nonsense, so he nodded to Qing Shi Jianxian next to him.


    Qing Shi Jianxian immediately stood up and waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, and a straight sword mark was drawn on the ground ahead.


    "Please don''t fight and wait in line outside the sword marks."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked dignified, calmly spoke, and his voice resounded like a sword chanting, "If anyone dares to cause trouble, don''t blame the ruthlessness under the sword."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present froze.


    Qing Shi Jianxian!


    "Brother Mu, come first."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked not far away, there were six old monsters at the level of the Xiaxia Realm, each with a terrifying breath.


    It is Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo, Yan Yunzi and others that Li Zhong recognized before.


    And these old monsters are the old friends of Qingshi Jianxian.


    At the same time, Jiekong Swordsman opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Fellow Daoist Li Zhong, start with you, and wait in line."


    "Good!"


    Li Zhong readily agreed.


    Other experts from the Taikoo Taoism who were present saw this and naturally had no opinion.


    It''s nothing more than a queue, as long as you can break the curse on your body, who cares about it?


    "I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Mu Lingjun and Huang Jianmo came first and greeted Su Yi politely without any slights.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Today things are complicated, so I won''t talk to you more."


    "It should be."


    Mu Lingjun and others smiled and nodded.


    Immediately, Su Yi took action and helped these six old monsters to lift the curse on them one by one.


    Under everyone''s attention, they clearly saw the curse power on these old monsters, which was erased by Su Yi at will.


    Some of the older generation are even more sighed, how terrifying and taboo is the curse trapped on these people, even the dead immortals are powerless to break free!


    In front of Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, it can be easily lifted!


    Comparing the two, who can��t be overwhelmed with emotion?


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su, thank you fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mu Lingjun and others were all excited, incoherent, each one was ecstatic, and lost their temper.


    No one laughed, but they all felt infinite emotions.


    Being reduced to a dead spirit, neither human nor ghost, surrounded by curses, this torture is like a beast trapped in a cage, unable to rebuild the road!


    This makes people dare not imagine, if there is no such person in the world who is in charge of reincarnation, their situation... how desolate it would be!


    ()

 v2 Chapter 1380： Find fault!

    When the old monsters such as Mu Lingjun retreated, they each left a storage bag.


    Saying that this is their intention, please don''t refuse Su Yiwan.


    In fact, before Su Yi could speak, Qing Shi Jianxian smiled and put away these "intentions" and handed them over to the accountant on the side.


    The accountant took a peek at one of the storage bags and took a deep breath.


    There are more than ten kinds of feather-level magic medicine alone!


    In addition, there are spiritual crystals, divine materials and other treasures, all of which are treasures in the feather level!


    And this is just one of the storage bags.


    "There are still more than ten Taikoo Dao Lineages and thousands of Ascension Realms in this game. When today''s events come to an end, the spectators still don''t know how many treasures they will receive!"


    Mr. Accountant is already thinking about it.


    Especially those treasures, you can''t buy them at all!


    At the same time, Li Zhong led a group of Ascension Realm characters in line.


    Su Yi thought it was too tiring to stand, so he simply sat in the rattan chair and lifted the curse on those strong ascension realms one by one.


    That scene was like a peerless famous doctor consulting a doctor.


    However, the people who line up are all in the Ascension Realm, just pick one out and put it in the starry sky today, it is the existence that the world can only look up to.


    In the following time, as Su Yi smashed the curses on those characters in the Ascension Realm one by one, excited cheers and heartfelt thanks also sounded one after another in the field.


    Some strong people are even more excited, or dance, or cry with joy, or laugh again and again...


    Such emotions also infected everyone present.


    Each of the Ascension characters who are queuing up is looking forward to it.


    Li Zhong also sent a "heart", which was personally selected by Mo Qingchou. There were not many treasures, but all of them were the top feather-level treasures, which were rare and precious.


    However, Su Yi never glanced at it from beginning to end, and was directly collected by the accountant on the side.


    Time passes until two hours later.


    Su Yi has lifted the curse power from nearly 600 dead souls!


    Mr. Accountant received seven gifts for Su Yi one after another.


    Except for the gifts given by Mu Lingjun and others, all other gifts represent the will of the ancient Taoist party.


    Not only are there many, but they are all treasures in the feather-level treasures, which are dazzling!


    Mr. Accountant has seen all kinds of treasures in his life, but when he counted these gifts, he couldn''t help but be eye-opening and shocked.


    Some strange treasures that he has never seen, never heard of.


    Like Akagi Daomen, they directly sent a batch of rare gods for sacrificing feather-level Dao swords, each of which is a rare treasure in the outside world.


    If you see a person in the Xia Jingjing, you will also covet and be jealous!


    In the end, the accountant was completely shocked.


    There are too many treasures, and the value is too great for him to measure.


    Mr. Accountant couldn��t help but doubt that even if he emptied all the belongings of Sihailou, he might not be able to compare with these gifts to Su Yi!


    He has been in business all his life, but this is the first time he has seen how rich and powerful those ancient Taoists are, they are simply inhuman!


    As for Su Yi, I don''t feel it at all.


    First, I don''t know the weight of those gifts.


    Secondly, he is busy and wants to end this boring and boring thing as soon as possible.


    Occasionally, he will take a break and take a few sips of wine.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the distance, and the crowd lining up was commotion.


    In the distance between the mountains and rivers, a treasure ship swept by a fairy light.


    "Lingxiao Xianzhou?"


    Li Zhong''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    "This immortal boat actually reappears in the world. Could it be that the power of the demons that once shook the ancient times has not really been destroyed?"


    "The visitor is not good!"


    Some of the people who were present at the scene also showed surprise.


    This immortal boat was extremely famous in the ancient times, and it came from the Hong clan of the demons!


    This is an ancient force from the fairyland, which came to the world in the ancient times and set off a big earthquake in the world!


    At the same time, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong looked at each other, and their brows could not help frowning.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it is very likely that trouble is coming."


    Qingshi Jianxian quickly transmitted a voice, "That Lingxiao Xianzhou is from the Hong clan in the fairy world. This clan inherits the blood of the demons. As early as the ancient times, it was famous in the human world, with an extremely terrifying background. Not inferior to the Xianjun family behind Mo Qingchou."


    "Among the forces behind the descendants of the immortals in this world, there are only a handful of people who can compare with the Hong family."


    The Sword Immortal Qingshi and the Sword Monk Jiekong were very solemn, and they were obviously quite afraid of this Hong family.


    Su Yi was refreshed after learning this, and said, "It''s the best, just hope you don''t let me down!"


    Before, he looked boring.


    But at this time, it was obviously different, full of energy, and her eyes were full of expectations.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng were both stunned and speechless.


    How can they not see, Su Yi seems to be looking forward to the Hong family to come to trouble?


    While talking, under the gazes of countless astonished eyes, that sacred and extraordinary Lingxiao Xianzhou has slowly arrived on the scene.


    After that, a group of figures filed out from the treasure ship.


    He was led by a man with a feather crown, moir�� boots, and a wide-sleeved jade robe.


    "Hong Feiyu! It''s this little devil!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and the identity of the young man in the jade robe was recognized.


    Hong Feiyu, the direct descendant of the Hong clan, pure blood demons, and the elders of his clan are all immortals! A veritable descendant of the fairy!


    This person has a flamboyant and domineering temperament. As early as the ancient times, he had the title of Little Devil God, and he was the descendant of other immortals.


    The most interesting thing is that Hong Feiyu also has a brother who can be called a peerless evildoer. One of the leaders of the descendants.


    "It turned out to be this devil."


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyelids jumped, this is definitely a stubborn stubble!


    "Beside Hong Feiyu, there are a lot of old things from the Xia Jingjing. Today''s affairs...I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk frowned.


    He told Su Yi through voice transmission that among the strong men around Hong Feiyu, three were from the Hong clan, and the other old monsters were from Tianyin Xianmen, Huangquan Magic Mountain, and Jiuyin Magic Mountain. Wait for the ancient magic power!


    And these forces once participated in the battle of Zixiaotai and had a feud with Su Yi!


    Now, Hong Feiyu showed up with such a group of old guys, obviously the comers are not good.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is better."


    At a glance, he saw that beside Hong Feiyu, there was an old guy from the ancient Zhong family!


    It was a golden-robed man named Zhong Wanli, a living fossil-level antique from the Zhong family.


    During the conversation, beside Hong Feiyu, a thin old man with white hair was leading the way.


    "Everyone, please make way."


    The white-haired old man opened his mouth, his voice was old and hoarse, showing great power.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Everyone present, who can not see that Hong Feiyu and others are not good?


    People who were still in line didn''t dare to stand in front of them and make way.


    Hong Feiyu held the jade fan in his hand, glanced at the audience, smiled, and Shi Shiran woke up here.


    A group of old guys followed, like the stars and the moon, which made Hong Feiyu''s identity more and more aloof.


    From beginning to end, none of the more than ten Taikoo Taoist powerhouses dared to speak up, and none of them dared to stand in the way!


    The brows of Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong were all frowned.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this Hong Feiyu has a domineering and cruel temperament and has a special status. If possible, try not to conflict with him."


    Li Zhong''s voice transmission reminded Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just sat there drinking alone.


    Such a gesture made Li Zhong tremble, realizing that Su Yi probably didn''t listen to his words at all!


    "Brother Qingshi, please persuade fellow Daoist Su, don''t offend Hong Feiyu, otherwise, it will definitely bring disaster."


    At the same time, Mu Lingjun quickly transmitted his voice to Qingshi Jianxian.


    This person and Huang Jianmo and other old monsters in the Xia Realm all looked solemn.


    "Brother Mu, I''ve accepted it with good intentions, but don''t say it again, otherwise, it will surely provoke the disgust of fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian frowned and said, "You can just stand by and watch."


    Mu Lingjun and the others looked at each other in shock and puzzled. Under these circumstances, wouldn''t it be the wisest thing to avoid conflicts with Hong Feiyu as much as possible?


    At this time, Hong Feiyu and his party had come over.


    Innumerable gazes in the field also gathered, and the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    "Young man, when you see the arrival of my young master, why don''t you get up to greet him?"


    The thin white-haired old man snorted coldly.


    The sound is like a dull thunder, making the mountains and rivers tremble, and the power is overwhelming.


    "Heh, very majestic."


    Qing Shi Jianxian laughed, pointed to the sword mark on the ground in the distance, and said, "I might as well say bluntly, no matter who comes today, they must act according to the rules, and who dares to surpass this Line, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    The sound is like the sound of a sword, and the killing energy is amazing.


    Everyone sucked in a breath, but in the face of Hong Feiyu and others, Qing Shi Jianxian was still so strong.


    Su Yi sat there calmly, looked at Hong Feiyu and others with cold eyes, and said nothing.


    "You..."


    The skinny white-haired old man''s face sank. He was about to say something when Hong Feiyu stopped him with a smile.


    "We are guests, we are here to ask fellow Daoist Su for help, be polite and don''t lose your courtesy!"


    Hong Feiyu said, paused beyond a sword mark on the ground, and did not move forward.


    Afterwards, he smiled and clasped his fists, greeted Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair, and said, "Hong came uninvited with some friends, so please don''t be surprised by fellow Daoist Su."

 v2 Chapter 1381： Contest!

    Hong Feiyu greeted Su Yi in a graceful manner, and everyone could not help sighing when they saw it.


    In today''s world, I am afraid that only Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, can make this little devil of the Hong family so polite.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Since you are here to ask for trouble, why should you be so polite?"


    "Looking for something?"


    Hong Feiyu laughed, "When Hong came this time, the elders in the family had already told me to be polite and not to cause trouble, so please don''t misunderstand."


    He waved the jade fan in his hand.


    The skinny white-haired old man next to him immediately took out a bronze box, placed it on the ground and opened it, showing it to everyone.


    In the bronze box, a treasure light emerged, dazzling and dazzling, and the nearby void was splendid.


    Everyone was curious and looked up.


    In the bronze box, there are all kinds of rare treasures, all of which are brilliant and rare, and they are not ordinary at first glance!


    Hong Feiyu said with a smile: "I met Daoist friend Su for the first time, and I gave some small gifts. Quan should be Hong''s little intention, and I also ask Daoist friend to smile."


    Everyone in the room could not help but gasp.


    I never thought that this domineering and domineering descendant of the Hong family would be willing to spend so much money.


    Some senior figures looked at Su Yi with subtle eyes. Hong Feiyu made this move with good etiquette. Under such circumstances, what choice would Su Yi make?


    Everyone: "��"


    Hong Feiyu was also stunned, as if she couldn''t believe that Su Yi was so simple, if he disagreed, he would drive himself away.


    The thin and white-haired old man snorted coldly: "Young man, my son treats each other with courtesy, your attitude...isn''t it too much?"


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to such a threat, and just ignored it.


    Qing Shi Jianxian said coldly: "See clearly, in today''s game, all Daoist friends who have expressed their support to Su Daoist friend, as for you... uninvited, do you still want to rely on it? Not going?"


    The remarks were rude and made the atmosphere tense.


    Hong Feiyu couldn''t help laughing, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t you just want to ease the relationship with the ancient Taoists in the world? Since you want to ease the relationship, why? Are you going to reject me?"


    Speaking of this, his dark blue eyes swept through everyone present like a blade, pretending to be casual:


    "Could it be that in your eyes, my Hong family is inferior to these ancient forces?"


    The voice has become cold and aggressive.


    At this moment, Hong Feiyu revealed his domineering temperament.


    The sky and the earth are chilling, the mountains and rivers are silent.


    The hearts of everyone present were also tense.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Hong Feiyu said with a serious look, "Just be a friend, if you save face, will you?"


    Speaking, he looked around again and said: "I dare say, even if you help those immemorial Daoists present, they may not help you when you are in trouble! "


    Everyone was silent and looked uncertain.


    Even many people who had been helped by Su Yi before and shattered the power of the curse on their bodies did not dare to look up at Su Yi at this time.


    All of this makes Hong Feiyu even more domineering!


    Su Yi smiled and said disapprovingly: "You are wrong, I help them, not to make them work for me."


    Hong Feiyu said with a smile: "It''s not important, I''m just asking you, do you give this face?"


    The words are casual, but they are actually aggressive and seem extremely strong.


    "Hong Feiyu, is your wife being too much?"


    Li Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Hong Feiyu took out his ears, raised the jade fan in his hand, pointed at Li Zhong, and said, "Old man, don''t think Mo Qingchou supports you, so you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, say more One word, I killed you!"


    Li Zhong''s color changed, and his expression was uncertain.


    Hong Feiyu shifted his gaze, looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Just tell me, as long as you help me, I, Hong Feiyu, don''t mind protecting you! In the future, whoever dares to hate you, will It is against me, Hong Feiyu!"


    These words are powerful.


    It also made the atmosphere in the field tense to the extreme, and everyone was silent.


    Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong have turned gloomy.


    The two were about to say something when Su Yi waved, "From now on, you just need to watch and leave everything to me."


    "Exactly."


    Hong Feiyu rubbed her palms and smiled, "You and I are talking, how can other people be qualified to mix? Dare to talk too much, that''s called not knowing what to do, looking for a dead end!"


    These words clearly mean something, and they are beating Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk!


    This made both of them sullen, and their eyes became cold.


    This Hong Feiyu is indeed too domineering and arrogant!


    "Are you done?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and asked.


    Hong Feiyu thought for a while, and said, "This time I also brought some fellow Daoists from other forces with me, now, they are standing behind me, and I''ll have to ask you to take action later. Just help them remove the curse power from their bodies."


    Behind him, those old guys are all from Su Yi''s enemy forces.


    At this time, they all looked at Su Yi with playful eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s time for you!"


    A gray-clothed old man with a childlike face smiled and clasped his fists.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Su is not an idiot. He must know what to do."


    A beautiful woman in red dress smiles sweetly.


    Seeing this, everyone present could not help but sigh, sure enough, Hong Feiyu and others are not good people!


    Su Yi was about to say something.


    Zhong Wanli of the ancient Zhong clan said with a smile: "Guanzhu, you threatened to remove my Zhong family from the world within half a year. In my opinion, you should take this sentence back. Go, now my Zhong family has formed an alliance with Hong Gongzi!"


    The corners of her brows and eyes are full of smiles.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, looked at Hong Feiyu, and said, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Hong Feiyu laughed heartily: "But it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said, "Have you been encouraged by others to come this time?"


    Hong Feiyu asked, "Why did you say this?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, I still don''t understand why someone would come to die by themselves."


    Hong Feiyu: ������


    The smile on his face solidified and disappeared little by little, and the dark blue eyes burst into a terrifying glow.


    But after a moment of silence, he laughed again and said, "My parents said that you should be polite to you, even if you reject my kindness, you can''t just bully others. That''s all, today things end here.��


    He turned around and left, "Songbo, take our gifts and go home."


    Wow~


    The people behind him all left together.


    This scene made the audience stunned and completely stunned.


    To put on such a big battle, it was so aggressive before, but in a blink of an eye, are you planning to evacuate?


    What is this?


    Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong couldn''t help being stunned. They never thought that Hong Feiyu would choose to leave so decisively.


    "Stop."


    Su Yi opened his mouth and frowned.


    A group of sword sharpening stones that were delivered to the door suddenly wanted to leave, which made Su Yi a little unwilling.


    "Do you have anything to do with fellow Daoist Su?"


    Hong Feiyu stood still, turned her head and asked.


    He had a big smile on his face, and his arrogant arrogance was gone.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it. What do you think of my Su''s territory?"


    Everyone clicked their tongues, their heads were confused, Hong Feiyu swallowed unexpectedly and withdrew, seeing that a conflict would dissipate, who could imagine that Su Yi did not intend to give up!


    What is this?


    Hong Feiyu was also stunned for a moment, the smile on his face disappeared completely, and said: "So, you want to care about me?"


    The faces of the people around him also turned gloomy.


    Su Yi raised his head and drank all the wine in the pot, and said, "I''m just thinking about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became tense again.


    "The surnamed Su, don''t go too far! The young master of my family has made an exception and tolerated it to give you face. If you make further progress, be careful playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    The skinny white-haired old man reprimanded.


    Su Yi smiled, walked over, and said, "If I play with fire, you will be moths to the fire."


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, who can''t see that Su Yi is going to make a move and liquidate?


    This attitude is more than strong, it is simply domineering!


    Not even the Hong family!


    Hong Feiyu rubbed her cheeks and sighed softly: "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have pretended to be polite to you. It''s all my fault that the elders in my family told me to keep a low profile and be polite. Treat each other, it''s alright now, my patience has caused others to start kicking their noses and faces!"


    When he spoke, his whole body changed.


    Boom!


    Wearing in a jade robe, a monstrous murderous intent spread from Hong Feiyu, causing the color of many people present to change.


    Hong Feiyu''s handsome face was full of violence, he smiled and said, "Everyone, why don''t you play with that Su?"


    Although she was smiling, that smile made people shudder.


    "Yes!"


    Those old monsters in the Xiaxia Realm agreed.


    The world is surging with murderous intentions, the mountains and rivers are trembling, everyone in the field realizes that it is not good, and they retreat into the distance.


    Li Zhong even sweated for Su Yi and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t plan to let it go.


    At this time, Su Yi had already stepped several dozen feet away, and continued to walk towards this side at a slow pace.


    A breath of fresh air.

 v2 Chapter 1382： war!

    Boom!


    A dazzling fairy light burst out from the white-haired and thin old man, interweaving into a scarlet sun.


    I don''t know how many people in the arena broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the past, facing such an opponent, Su Yi also needed to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to defeat him.


    But this time, he didn''t.


    Clang!


    Small reincarnation!


    Cultivation at the later stage of Dongyu Realm!


    Between this sword, an unprecedented power burst out, alarming Xiao Han.


    Boom! !


    The white-haired and thin old man held the scarlet sun in his hand, and he just arrived, as if he were in endless reincarnation, as if he was abandoned by heaven and earth.


    It''s like being banished from the road again.


    In just an instant, that round of scarlet sun exploded.


    The white-haired and thin old man screamed.


    At the critical moment, a goggle in front of the thin and white-haired old man burst into immortal splendor, tearing the light and shadow of reincarnation, and resolving the deadly threat.


    Even so, the white-haired and thin old man was severely injured, and his figure staggered and flew out.


    His body is broken and shocking.


    With one sword, a dead soul was defeated!


    The overbearing scene shocked the audience.


    Hong Feiyu and others were even more chilled and their faces changed slightly.


    Dongyu Realm later stage!


    In just one month, the opponent''s cultivation has improved by two small realms than they knew! Such a promotion speed is simply shocking!


    "Fellow Daoist Su''s current strength is much stronger than a month ago."


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman couldn''t help but secretly startled, and obviously realized that today''s Su Yi is no longer what he was before, and he is completely different!


    "Kill!"


    Hong Feiyu drank violently.


    .


    Hundreds of stars arrived at the same time, and the power was so prosperous that the Qingshi Sword Immortal and the Jie Kong Sword Monk who were watching the battle from a distance could not help but change their colors.


    Meteorite Fan!


    A famous fairy treasure of the Hong family!


    Hong Feiyu''s power should not be underestimated. He has the power of the Xiaxia realm. The most incredible thing is that he does not seem to be afraid of the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth. Take the Xia realm characters.


    This made Qingshi Jianxian and the others sink in their hearts, realizing that Hong Feiyu had a mysterious treasure capable of resisting the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules, so they could show such combat power.


    If you change to other characters, you can only play half of your strength if you die.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the black stars crushed the void in groups, which also brought Su Yi a great threat.


    Su Yi is determined to test the sword to prove how powerful his own strength is, and naturally he will not retreat.


    "Chop!"


    Incomparable sword intent, setting off a violent torrent of reincarnation.


    Suddenly, one star after another collapsed, but the terrifying destructive power shook Su Yi��s figure back several dozen feet, his blood surging.


    "It can block my blow, not bad!"


    Hong Feiyu smiled up to the sky, waved the jade fan, and came violently.


    Too strong!


    As a descendant of heavenly demons, Hong Feiyu not only has the strength to defy the sky, but also holds the real fairy treasure, and has the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth at every turn!


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the group of old monsters who came with Hong Feiyu also dispatched.


    Separately sacrificed treasures, murderous, and cooperated with Hong Feiyu to contain Su Yi.


    There are more than 20 people, three from the Hong clan, and the rest are from other major immemorial Taoisms.


    How can this be done! ?


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth shook, and the nearby mountains and rivers collapsed.


    In an instant, Su Yi fell into a siege, and the battle was fierce and unprecedented.


    "It''s over, I should have queued up earlier and asked Daoist Su to help remove the curse power."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please don''t have an accident!"


    Those souls who have not yet lifted the curse on their bodies are all anxious, praying in their hearts that Su Yi can win, lest Su Yi lose.


    No one is confident about that.


    The existence of the Xiaxia Realm led by Hong Feiyu is too terrifying, and it can threaten the ancient forces behind everyone present!


    Clang!


    A thunderous sword roar resounded.


    Qing Shi Jianxian turned into a rainbow and rushed towards the battle.


    In his hand, he is in charge of the rusted Taiyu sword, and on his body, there is an unparalleled sword intent that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    These two top-level Xiaxia realm masters from the ancient times did not hesitate to shoot.


    A big fight turns into a big dogfight!


    Su Yi was a little helpless, but his heart was warm.


    He didn''t say, let these two take action. After all, the enemy facing this time is from the Hong family. Looking at the audience, almost no one dared to provoke them.


    But whether it is Qingshi Sword Immortal or Jiekong Sword Monk, there is no hesitation in doing it!


    Give charcoal in the snow?


    No, this is to treat Su Yi as his own, and to live and die together!


    "Since you are courting death, you will not be allowed to stay!"


    Hong Feiyu laughed, arrogant.


    Su Yi stabilized his mind, didn''t think any more, and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    His demeanor is arrogant, he swings his sword to kill, and his momentum is also rising.


    For others, breaking through a small realm may improve their strength a lot, but the changes are limited after all.


    But for Su Yi, raising a small realm means a reborn change!


    Not to mention, in this month, he has broken through two small realms in a row, and has refined so many outstanding feather-level elixir, which is enough to make the characters in the ascension realm stunned.


    Now, when Su Yi makes an unreserved shot, his power also becomes different, resisting the offensive of Hong Feiyu and others in one fell swoop!


    Such a change made Hong Feiyu and others secretly startled.


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong each contained four opponents, showing extremely terrifying strength.


    The reason is that the curse power on the two of them has long been shattered. During this period of time, their vitality has recovered rapidly, and they have begun to rebuild the road, and the influence of the rules of heaven and earth on them is far less than that of others. severe.


    In these circumstances, the strength of the two is naturally beyond imagination.


    But even if two people make a move, they can only contain some of the opponents. On Su Yi''s side, they are still under siege by more than ten people!


    "Everyone, Qing Shi and I have been in a relationship with each other. This time, I asked him to help him. In exchange for Su Daoyou, I broke the curse power on my body."


    In the distance, Mu Lingjun gritted his teeth and looked crazy, "In this case, I can''t stand by and watch, even if I die in battle, it doesn''t matter!"


    The voice was still reverberating.


    "How can I be ungrateful, greedy for life and fear of death?"


    The Yellow Sword Demon shouted loudly, and went out of his way.


    The other four old monsters who had been helped by Su Yi before saw this, looked at each other, seemed to have a tacit understanding, and also dispatched!


    This scene shocked many people in the audience.


    "They...Are they crazy? Aren''t they afraid of being liquidated by the Hong family?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "You are not afraid of life and death, but you are afraid of being liquidated?"


    Someone has complicated eyes.


    "Hahaha, good! Good! Good! I saw you old fellows right!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian laughs up to the sky, her heart is fierce, and she is extremely gratified.


    These old friends, as before, did not let themselves down!


    "Humph! A group of old dogs, over their own strength, I will kill as many as they come today!"


    Hong Feiyu snorted coldly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding in the nine heavens and ten places.


    "Really, I''m not afraid of death, you can just kill!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded, and Li Zhong also dispatched.


    Because he represented Mo Qingchou''s side, and this time he brought hundreds of Ascension Realm characters from the same faction, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, lest he would involve others around him.


    But now, he is obviously going out, his eyes are red, and he is crazy.


    With the help of a number of great experts from the Xiaxia Realm, the pressure on Su Yi was greatly reduced.


    This would have been a good thing.


    However, this kind of affection made Su Yi very useful in his heart, and he couldn''t say anything at all.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and devoted himself to the battle.


    Boom!


    "Dead!"


    Not long after, Hong Feiyu waved the jade fan, setting off a black star filled with fairy light, blasting towards the Jiekong Swordsman not far away.


    Jiekong Swordsman was fighting with four big enemies. Although he evaded immediately after sensing the danger, he was swept away and suffered heavy damage.


    His figure flew out backwards, and many shocking cracks appeared.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Hong Feiyu did not stop, and slayed the nearest Mu Lingjun.


    I want to defeat each one of them, and finally deal with Su Yi.


    How could they miss this opportunity? For the first time, he killed the Jiekong Swordsman.


    Su Yi frowned, and a cold murderous intent emerged from the depths of his deep eyes.


    ��


    ps: First come 6 consecutive updates!


    Before 8:00 pm, try to have another 4! Brothers, please vote for encouragement~~~~!

 v2 Chapter 1383： comprehend

    In the battle, if Su Yi can solve it by himself, he will never ask for help.


    In his view, doing so would do more harm than good.


    But once you have a helper, you will be pinned down by the enemy!


    The enemy only needs to attack in a roundabout way, and the enemy can take advantage of the opportunity of the attacking helper to lead him by the nose, so that he can no longer kill the enemy with all his heart and soul.


    Just like at this time, Jiekong Sword Monk was severely injured and in a dangerous situation, how could Su Yi stand by?


    And Hong Feiyu is undoubtedly adopting such a tactic. He must first thwart others, let himself be defeated, and be completely passive!


    This is why Su Yi doesn''t like group fights.


    If you win, that''s fine.


    If you are in danger, the helpers around you will become your weaknesses and flaws!


    "Kill!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted and rushed towards Mu Lingjun.


    At the same time, four big enemies took the opportunity to kill the severely injured Jiekong Swordsman.


    Su Yi himself is still under siege.


    Under such a situation, if it was Su Yi, anyone would be confused, should he help Mu Lingjun, or help the empty sword monk?


    Or, don''t care about anything, deal with the enemy around you first?


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    The situation is changing rapidly, and there can be no hesitation at all.


    Clang!


    The sword in the world roared, and there was an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    That is the power of the Nine Hells Sword.


    Before, Su Yi planned to sharpen his sword and did not want to use it.


    But now, how can he care about this?


    Boom!


    In an instant, the siege of more than a dozen people in the Xiaxia Realm was directly destroyed!


    Some of the opponents were hit badly and flew out, screaming horribly.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, appearing out of thin air in front of Jiekong Swordsman.


    The four great masters of the Xiaxia Realm have all reached the front, urging the treasures to kill the Jiekong Sword Monk.


    But with Su Yi''s arrival, the sword of the world brought a monstrous sword light and defeated the four of them in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and all kinds of treasures fly around.


    The four figures staggered and exited, their faces changed.


    Before they could stand firm, Su Yi''s figure flickered, his hand raised his sword, and he shot four times in a row, almost to the point of inconceivable.


    I saw that the reincarnation worlds were superimposed between the heaven and the earth, and the terrifying sword intent completely submerged the world.


    Pfft! puff! puff! puff!


    The shrill and unwilling scream reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke through the siege and saved the Jiekong Sword Monk when his life and death were at stake, killing four enemies in a row!


    "Su Yi, he...how could he suddenly become so powerful? Did he have reservations before?"


    Someone screamed in disbelief.


    Before, when Su Yi was surrounded and killed, everyone noticed that Su Yi was in a dangerous situation and was in danger of dying at any time.


    It was also Qingshi Jianxian and other old monsters who took action, which greatly relieved Su Yi''s pressure.


    See it like this, people are full of pessimism and dare not hold hope for Su Yi.


    Because Hong Feiyu is too powerful and terrifying, the more than 20 people around him are all top figures in the ancient Taoism.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Su Yi unexpectedly broke out of the siege and killed the four great enemies of Juxia Realm!


    Furthermore, the murder of the Sword Monk Jiekong has been resolved!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "This...this is really the power possessed by the Dongyu Realm? Even if you are in charge of the power of reincarnation, it would be too defying, right?"


    Some of the people present were shocked and gasped.


    Some time ago, in the battle of Jinxia Shenshan, the ancient Taoist Yun clan suffered heavy losses. At that time, Su Yi''s record in beheading Wei Changfu, a figure in Juxia realm, caused a sensation in the world and triggered the ancient Taoism in the world. shock.


    It was also at that time that people realized that Su Yi''s combat power was against the sky, and he could fight against the forces at the Juxia realm!


    But no one can think of breaking their heads. In today''s peerless killing game, Su Yi''s strength has been so strong that he can easily kill Juxia realm. !


    It was totally unexpected and shocking.


    ��


    In the battlefield, those great enemies were also frightened, and their expressions changed greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, four companions suddenly fell!


    Who can let this go?


    "Come back, kill the enemy with me, don''t spread out!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    He originally tried to destroy each of them, and finally cleaned up Su Yi.


    But now, the strategy has to be changed.


    Boom!


    The situation in the battlefield changed suddenly.


    Those enemies moved their positions immediately, gathered around Hong Feiyu, and gathered into one.


    At the same time, Su Yi also opened his mouth and said, "Everyone, please step back, clean up these bastards, I can do it alone, and you can watch the battle from a distance."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Monk looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Want to fight with us alone? Satisfy you!"


    Hong Feiyu waved her hand decisively, stopped everyone from attacking, and said with cold eyes: "Give those old things a chance to evacuate, clean up the one named Su first, and settle accounts with them later!"


    Sound through the audience.


    The battle is also briefly suspended at this moment.


    "Everyone, listen to fellow Daoist Su, and leave this place first."


    Taking a deep breath, Qingshi Jianxian made a decision and evacuated with the others.


    Everyone was almost stunned.


    At this point in the battle, Su Yi chose to fight the opponent alone, which was completely unexpected.


    I can''t imagine where he dared to do this.


    "Brother Qingshi, did we really withdraw like this?"


    Mu Lingjun couldn''t help but ask.


    He is ready to fight to the death.


    "If we stay, we will only become a burden to fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked complicated.


    Everyone: "��"


    Dangly raised the characters of Xia Jing, but they were regarded as burdensome, which made Mu Lingjun and the others not know what to think for a while.


    "Let''s watch the battle for now, if Daoist Su is in a critical situation, it''s not too late for us to take action."


    Qing Shi Jianxian reassured.


    ��


    Under the sky, Su Yi stretched out his figure, and there was no more trouble in his heart.


    At the same time, without the ties of Qingshi Jianxian and others, Hong Feiyu and others were murderous and decided to give it a go.


    Boom!


    After a brief hiatus, the battle is on again.


    It''s just that compared to just now, the battle has just begun, and the battle situation has become unprecedentedly fierce.


    The tragic death of the four great masters of the Xiaxia Realm made Hong Feiyu and others dare not have any reservations.


    For a time, Baoguang whistled and immortal energy stirred.


    All kinds of terrifying secrets, intertwined in all kinds of treasures, turned into an overwhelming torrent of destruction, blasting towards Su Yi alone.


    Especially Hong Feiyu, his combat power is particularly terrifying. He waved the jade fan and set off a black galaxy that was turbulent in the sky, shaking the world.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark.


    It was as if the gods were going on an expedition, and everyone present was terrified and horrified.


    Because of this kind of siege, Su Yi did not use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, and directly used his own strength to kill the past with the Sword of Humanity.


    The enemy is hard to find, and there are very few opponents who can prove their own strength.


    How could Su Yi miss this opportunity?


    In an instant, he was besieged again, caught in heavy slaughter, and suffered an unprecedented terrifying blow.


    The danger of the situation made the hearts of everyone present hang in their throats.


    Qing Shi Jianxian and the others couldn��t help being nervous.


    They all clearly realized that in a one-on-one situation, only one Hong Feiyu in the field could compete with Su Yi.


    Others, etc., are slightly inferior.


    But now, when Su Yi fought against Hong Feiyu and others by himself, he was obviously at a disadvantage!


    "Kill!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted, her eyes became excited and crazy, and her breath was violent.


    Other big men also exhausted their means, trying to solve Su Yi quickly.


    In this siege, Su Yi felt extremely happy, and his mood was like a moon full of blue sky, ethereal and quiet.


    Being in the midst of the slaughter can prove the level of self-doing.


    Fighting in life and death, only then can you realize your own potential and limit!


    "As expected, the power of the feather-level medicinal pills refined in this month has been deposited in my body, hidden in the most subtle places, and has not been completely refined."


    "Only in the battle can this kind of power deposited in the deepest be awakened and stimulated and completely integrated into my Taoism."


    "


    ...A variety of realizations emerged in Su Yi''s heart, allowing him to further understand and control his own morality and potential.


    This kind of understanding can only be obtained in the killing of life and death.


    As Su Yi constantly proves himself in battle, his power in the battle also changes quietly!


    Like a silent river, it is changing quietly!


    All of this fell into the eyes of everyone present, and they gradually realized that Su Yi, who was in an extremely dangerous situation, not only never fell in the siege, but became more and more brave, and there was a faint reversal of the situation, and his opponents The posture of the chambers!


    This is incredible.


    ��Why is this guy getting stronger?��


    At the same time, Hong Feiyu''s eyelids jumped, realizing that something was wrong.


    His eyes surged with murderous intent, and he shouted, "Quick, fight with him, quick battle!"

 v2 Chapter 1384： Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon

    It wasn''t just Hong Feiyu who noticed something was wrong.


    Other characters in the Xiaxia Realm were aware of this in the battle.


    When Hong Feiyu''s voice sounded, they all shot as if desperately, each one was more terrifying than the other.


    Dongyu Realm is only in the late stage, and it is already so terrifying.


    If you let Su Yi set foot on the path of ascension, would that be great?


    Everyone is crazy, and many people in Xia Jing directly use the hole cards at the bottom of the box!


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    All spectators were heartbroken and heartbroken.


    The expressions of Qingshi Jianxian and others are even more solemn than ever, who can''t see that Hong Feiyu and others are anxious?


    "


    The happy and frenzied laughter was still echoing between the heavens and the earth, and I saw Su Yi''s momentum quietly changed.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi rushed forward!


    Incomparable and domineering sword intent, a pool of reincarnation appeared in the sky, mysterious and magnificent, no different from the real one.


    With one sword, the enemy''s siege was smashed away.


    Other people nearby were also impacted, and their figures staggered backwards.


    Hong Feiyu shouted angrily, waved the jade fan, countless stars intertwined, and then broke Su Yi''s sword in one fell swoop.


    But Su Yi''s figure had already taken this opportunity to break out of the siege and break into the group of enemies!


    Like a sleepy dragon rising to heaven!


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice just sounded, and the sword energy crisscrossed, crushing a beautiful woman in red into countless pieces.


    Before, this beautiful woman in red dress once laughed and said that the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, Su Yi is not a fool, he knows how to make a choice.


    But now, she screamed in horror and despair, and the shattered soul disappeared in an instant!


    "Die!"


    Hong Feiyu was furious and moved to kill.


    Under his eyes, Su Yi not only broke out of the siege, but also cut two people in one breath, which made Hong Feiyu unable to hold his face and became angry.


    Clang! !


    With the deafening sound of collision, Hong Feiyu''s offensive was disintegrated by Su Yi''s sword, and his figure was shaken.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure flashed in the void like a streamer.


    Pfft!


    The domineering and terrifying reincarnation power spreads, and this person''s figure is completely wiped out!


    The audience was boiling.


    There were countless exclamations and uproars.


    Everyone watched as an incredible miracle unfolded, and it was so shocking that they couldn''t help it.


    "This is a counterattack?"


    "Fast! Too hard!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and the dead spirits from more than ten Taikoo Taoists became excited one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people were stunned and dumbfounded.


    Before, Su Yi''s situation was so dangerous, and he was surrounded and killed so much that people felt hopeless and cold just looking at it from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi launched a domineering counterattack!


    Not only did he destroy the enemy''s encirclement, but he also killed three people in the Xiaxia realm at the snap of his fingers.


    This transition took many people off guard.


    "A sword rises from the cold and shines brightly in the sky! Whoever says that he is dull-edged will be a shocking immortal!"


    The immortal Qingshi sword stroked her palms in admiration, her heart agitated.


    Beautiful!


    It''s beautiful!


    "I finally understand now that before...we were indeed like unnecessary burdens..."


    Mu Lingjun smiled wryly.


    Before, Qingshi Jianxian said that they might become a burden to Su Yi, and they were still a little unconvinced.


    But now, seeing Su Yi''s world-defying demeanor, in addition to being shocked, one can''t help but feel ashamed.


    "The poor monk did not expect that in just one month, the strength of fellow Daoist Su has transformed to such a level..."


    Jiekong Sword Monk sighed.


    This month, Su Yi almost stayed out of the house.


    But it was also this month, which made Su Yi completely different from before.


    The changes made Jiekong Sword Monk even unable to believe it.


    When there was a stir in the field, the battle under the sky had become tragic.


    Hong Feiyu and others were all shocked and angry, and they shot like crazy.


    But everything is in vain, and it is impossible to completely besiege Su Yi like before!


    Boom!


    The void is split open, and the sword is strong.


    The two figures in the Xiaxia Realm screamed, and their bodies exploded almost at the same time.


    At this moment, Su Yi is too powerful. Between his gestures and gestures, his sword intent is like a wave, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths.


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, an old man in a yellow robe roared and used his trump card.


    Su Yi Jianfeng turned in the air.


    Om!


    A round sword curtain appeared, and the sky was filled with immortal thunder, all of which were neutralized by the sword curtain.


    And with Su Yi Jianfeng a little.


    The round sword curtain turned into a boundless sea of ??turbid bitterness, drowning the old man in yellow robe and disappearing.


    Just like that!


    This scene also completely shakes the fighting spirit of those great enemies present, all of whom have chills on their backs.


    Up to now, they have fallen to ten of them!


    There is no one who can stop Su Yi, even Hong Feiyu, the descendant of the fairy, can''t stop Su Yi''s killing!


    "Back off!"


    Hong Feiyu drank violently, her eyes reddened.


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Green Gangxian Jiao!


    "Wow!"


    This dragon''s breath is too strong and earth-shattering!


    At this time, this Flood Dragon coiled above Hong Feiyu''s head, and a pair of icy eyes looked down at Su Yi, and a bloodthirsty and cruel aura permeated his body.


    "Qing slave, kill him!"


    Hong Feiyu roared, her demeanor was crazy, and she was obviously extremely angry.


    Boom!


    The Qing Gang Immortal Flood Dragon shook its head and waved its tail, its sharp claws cut through the sky, setting off a cyan thunder, slaughtering towards Su Yi.


    The void exploded, and the fairy light raged.


    That kind of power made everyone present go to hell.


    Boom!


    "This evil beast is so amazing?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The power mastered by the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon is terrifying, far surpassing that of a figure in the Xiaxia Realm!


    "The surname Su, you should feel fortunate, if it wasn''t for the Qing slave in the end of the catastrophe, the Taoist body was destroyed, leaving only the essence of the soul, you are not qualified to die in the Qing slave Under the hand!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    Boom!


    The azure gangster immortal flooded again towards Su Yi, its huge mountain-like tail raised, straight like a long whip from the hands of the immortal god.


    In an instant, Su Yi was shaken back again. The violent cyan thunder, which contained the destructive power of the Immortal Dao level, was extremely terrifying and made Su Yi quite embarrassed.


    He has made all his efforts, and should be at the peak of his combat power, but he was still shaken back!


    Undoubtedly, this celestial dragon is very special and extraordinary.


    "Hahaha, Qing slave, kill him, hurry!"


    In the distance, Hong Feiyu looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes full of violent luster.


    The figures around him were relieved and refreshed.


    Other people present were terrified and their expressions changed.


    "The Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, this is an immortal alien species, it can easily devour the characters of the Xiaxia realm, and it is extremely fierce! Even if there are only souls left now, the fierceness is enough to be comparable to the peak. The state of the early stage of Juxia Realm is powerful!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked uncertain.


    However, this azure gangster is different, it is an alien species in the fairyland, and the power it exerts is comparable to the real early stage figure!


    Boom!


    The Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon is fierce and powerful, and it kills again.


    Its disc-sized pupils are full of playfulness and cruel lustre.


    Faced with such an attack, Su Yi finally held back and did not use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    He flipped his palm.


    A palm-sized bronze furnace appeared, old and simple, mottled with rust, and a purple fairy light floated in the furnace.


    Heaven Patching Furnace!


    When the azure gangster immortal flood dragon rushes towards it, the heaven-boosting furnace roars, rushing out a purple fairy light, which turns into a strange immortal rune, directly shrouding the azure ganglia immortal flood dragon.


    ��No��! Young Master, please help!!��


    The beast screamed in horror and struggled frantically.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into the thickness of chopsticks, like a small cyan worm, and was taken into the sky-boosting furnace by the purple rune.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the terrified and helpless screams of the Qinggang Xianjiao echoed freely.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    "This..."


    Hong Feiyu was stunned, and the smile on her face froze.


    The Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon was originally his trump card, given by the elders of their Hong clan, but now, it has been suppressed like this!


    The people around him were also stunned, what''s the situation? That is the Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon!


    Everyone was shocked and shocked by such a change.


    "It''s a nice stove."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    Heaven Repairing Furnace


    In addition to alchemy and quenching, you can also refine the world, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars!


    No matter how powerful the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon is, it is only a soul, and it is not enough to see in front of such a miraculous immortal treasure as the Heaven Patching Furnace!

 v2 Chapter 1385： Fairy Will

    The Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon was suppressed, like a sap, hitting Hong Feiyu and others on the head.


    Frightened.


    Stunned.


    Shocked.


    All kinds of emotions hit their minds like a flood.


    Before they could react, Su Yi came to kill with a sword.


    Boom!


    The sword qi pierces the sky and the earth.


    The battle continues.


    In a few blinks of an eye, three more great masters of the Xiaxia Realm died tragically, and they were wiped out and dissipated by the sword of reincarnation.


    Hong Fei''s eyes were splitting, and he attacked with all his strength.


    But no matter what kind of secret technique he used, he was defeated by Su Yi!


    Su Yi at this moment, the power is too strong, the sword is pointed, the attack is invincible, and the invincibility is invincible!


    The spectators were all shocked and stunned.


    From the beginning of this battle to the present, there have been many variables, but no one thought that Su Yi, who had one sword and one sword, could reverse the situation time and time again, killing the opponent to a rout!


    This is incredible and subverts people''s imagination.


    Those who were present were shuddering, their body and mind trembled.


    Click!


    The sound of treasures bursting resounded.


    There are also attempts to escape.


    With Su Yi''s sword, a road to the other side appeared like a fire, leading to the endless darkness.


    The escaping Juxia Realm Great Master didn''t have time to react, and was involved in the road to the other side.


    "This, this... is too strong!"


    Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and the others all trembled.


    Juxia Realm is already the highest existence in the world today!


    Even if it is a dead body, subject to the rules of heaven and earth, its combat power far exceeds that of other characters in the world.


    But at this time, one by one, the great masters of Juxiajing from different Taikoo Taoist lineages were slaughtered on the spot!


    Who would have thought of this before?


    At this time, in addition to Hong Feiyu, there were only six people left in the field.


    They panicked one by one, their faces were full of horror, obviously frightened and their fighting spirit collapsed!


    When they first arrived today, they were aggressive, chatting and laughing.


    But now, everyone is panicking!


    "Up!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    His face was blue and he raised his hand.


    Lingxiao Xianzhou appeared, this treasure immortal light was turbulent, took Hong Feiyu and others away in an instant, and fled to the extreme distance.


    Escape?


    Everyone in the room was in a mess.


    I never thought that the little devil of the dignified Hong family, a peerless character with a domineering and arrogant nature, was killed and fled at this moment!


    "town!"


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    In his hand, the sword of the world is in the air.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the heaven and the earth seemed to be imprisoned, and the vast sky with a radius of thousands of miles was completely covered by the power of the Profound Forbidden Law.


    Even the dust, light and shadow, and the sound of wind in the void seemed to freeze, falling into a strange static state.


    Boom! !


    Thousands of feet away, a void cracked.


    "Damn!"


    Hong Fei''s plumage changed color.


    At this time, Su Yi had already moved in.


    On the Lingxiao Xianzhou, the hearts of Hong Feiyu and others sank to the bottom.


    "Su, you let me go today, I promise, my Hong family will never care about you, if I die, not only you will die, everyone around you must follow you Finished playing!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    Such a threat made many people present.


    No one can deny the horror of the Hong family.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored it and swung his sword towards Hong Feiyu.


    Be quick, without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Lingxiao Xianzhou shook violently.


    The violent sword intent raged, causing Hong Feiyu and others to almost fall off the boat.


    "You..."


    Hong Feiyu was furious, and seeing Su Yi kill again, he grabbed a figure beside him and threw it at Su Yi.


    Everyone: "???"


    Boom!


    A sword qi burst into the air, killing this man, and his voice full of curses and anger stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi had already rushed over the Lingxiao Immortal Boat and slashed down with his sword.


    Too soon!


    Destruction!


    Hong Feiyu raised his hand and grabbed it again, but it was empty.


    It turned out that the other great masters of Juxia Realm noticed that it was not good, and they had already avoided them far away.


    Sit in the same boat, who can imagine that Hong Feiyu would use them to block guns?


    It''s just outrageous!


    Boom!


    A vast sword qi was falling, and the Lingxiao Xianzhou was violently turbulent.


    "I fought with you!"


    At this moment, Hong Feiyu seemed to be completely mad, gritted his teeth sharply, raised his hand and threw a blood-colored secret talisman.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth boil, and the void cracks.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he avoided it for the first time.


    The power of that figure was too terrifying, and even caused fluctuations in the Zhoutian rules.


    Looking carefully, it was a man in a black robe, with a tall figure, eyes like the sun and the moon, and a domineering aura.


    The black fairy light hangs down from its body like a nine-day galaxy, crushing the sky and destroying Zhou Xu!


    "The Will of the Immortal!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian cried out, "How is this possible, in today''s world, the power of Zhou Tian''s rules simply does not allow such power to appear!"


    "Wrong, even if the immortal''s will is destroyed by the Zhoutian rules? As long as you can kill fellow Daoist Su before that, it will be enough to keep Hong Feiyu alive!"


    Jiankong Sword Monk looked ugly.


    The immortals stand proudly above the world!


    Because of such power, it has long been beyond the realm of the human world.


    The audience was dead silent, and countless hearts trembled.


    In the ancient times, there were immortals in the world, leaving behind countless splendid legends, each of which is enough to look down on the world and overlook the ages of eternity.


    Now, the will of an immortal appears out of thin air, and just that kind of power makes people feel broken.


    Too scary!


    "Ancestor, please help me kill the enemy!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    Actually, there was no need for him to remind him, the black-robed man transformed by the will of the immortal appeared, and immediately started.


    He squeezed his palms and pressed them in the air.


    Boom!


    The world was turned upside down, and the ten directions were burned.


    The incomparable black fairy light evolved into a big hand that covered the sky and rumbled down.


    There is no way to dodge, that kind of power belonging to the Immortal Dao level, covering all directions, there is no escape!


    At this moment, the expressions of everyone present were bleak, as if they had seen the **** scene of Su Yi being bombed and killed.


    Who would have thought that Hong Feiyu would actually carry such cards that are not allowed by the rules of heaven and earth?


    At this moment, Su Yi was awe-inspiring and felt the fatal threat rushing towards him.


    Without hesitation, he brought out the Heaven-Mending Furnace and tried his best to stimulate this treasure!


    Boom!


    The furnace roared, and the purple fairy light burst into the furnace, intertwined into the heavenly runes, dazzling, sweeping the sky.


    However, Su Yi''s figure, together with the Heaven Repairing Furnace, shot back fiercely, blood dripping from his lips, and many cracks appeared on his body.


    The audience was silent.


    Stop!


    An indescribable shock came to my mind, and my mind went blank.


    A king of the realm of Dongyu actually blocked the blow of the immortal will! ?


    This has never happened before in the ancient times.


    Hong Feiyu and others were dumbfounded, unable to imagine how Su Yi did this.


    "Humph!"


    The black-robed man transformed by the immortal''s will frowned slightly and was about to make another move.


    Click!


    A lightning bolt of order transformed by the rules of heaven and earth descended on the world, and slashed the man in black robes fiercely, causing his figure to stagger, his body became blurred, and countless cracks appeared.


    That was the backlash from Zhou Tian��s rules, a blow to the immortal��s will!


    But the man in the black robe simply ignored it and made a seal with his hands.


    The will power of his body burned directly, and poured out into the palm print formed by his hands, and the palm print became dazzling and terrifying.


    Not good!


    Everyone was horrified and gutted.


    Su Yi could not help frowning, and the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a deadly robbery since his cultivation.


    In the final analysis, the power disparity is too great, separated by the three realms of ascension, and the farther road to the immortal path!


    Only strength, even if it exists in Juxia Realm, can''t hold up!


    "It''s just a wisp of immortal willpower, do you want me to help you kill him?"


    Suddenly, in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the voice of the sixth generation came from the Nine Prison Sword, full of contempt.


    "No need."


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm, and he refused without thinking.


    He has not been forced to a desperate situation.


    "Dead!"


    In the distance, the black-robed man let out an icy shout, and when he raised his hands, he seemed to raise a black sun.


    The terrifying power made the world in chaos.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and their minds were about to collapse. They couldn''t imagine how much destruction it would cause when such a blow was sent out.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a deep breath and his eyes flashed with determination.


    "Up!"


    At this moment, Su Yi did his best to pour all his strength into this fairy treasure, so that this treasure showed amazing changes that had never been seen before.


    There is a bright fairy light in the furnace, straight to the bullfight!

 v2 Chapter 1386： Frost falls

    Boom!


    In front of everyone, only a bright light remained.


    After a long time, the light in the sky gradually dimmed, and the raging waves began to subside.


    "Is it over?"


    Everyone present trembled.


    In this destructive collision, even the real people of Juxia Realm will be seriously injured and fall, not to mention the mere Su Yi?


    "The will of the fairy dissipates..."


    Someone noticed that the black-robed man transformed by the immortal''s will completely shattered and dissipated after performing that blow.


    "Unfortunately, in this battle, many of my comrades have fallen. But killing Su Yi is worth it! I will collect his remains and relics later, and refine the secret of reincarnation!"


    On the Lingxiao Immortal Boat, Hong Feiyu grinned.


    Before he finished speaking, his smile narrowed sharply, his eyes widened like a ghost.


    I saw a person standing in the sky above the sky. Above his head, a bronze furnace hangs high, and dazzling purple fairy lights hang down, protecting the man in it.


    Although the man was covered in scars and torn. But his posture is still like a sword, like an immortal fairy, overlooking the world!


    The moment I saw that person.


    Everyone in this world was speechless and dumbfounded.


    The sky is falling and the earth is falling, only I am immortal!


    Su Yi.


    He is still alive!


    Everyone stared at Su Yi blankly, unable to believe it.


    A full blow from the will of an immortal, such a terrifying force, is enough to obliterate all the dead souls in the scene in minutes.


    However, Su Yi survived the blow!


    "This..."


    Countless people trembled all over, like a miracle.


    "Alive, hahaha, good! Good! Good!"


    Jianxian Qingshi was so excited that he lost his temper completely.


    "How could he be alive!?"


    On the Lingxiao Immortal Boat, Hong Feiyu and others were ashen, and they all felt like they had collapsed.


    The will of the immortals can''t kill a king of the cave realm?


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I die?"


    Su Yi was hunting in clothes, and his eyes were cold.


    He put away the heaven-repairing furnace, and a dazzling divine light bloomed from his body.


    Although he was seriously injured, at this time Su Yi''s breath did not drop, but instead rose, his fighting intent was like blood-colored anger, rising into the sky, burning the sky.


    What a domineering temperament Hong Feiyu is, but at this time, he can''t help but feel a sense of despair and collapse, he doesn''t dare to fight again, he has completely lost his fighting spirit, like a prodigal dog, urging Lingxiao Xianzhou to flee .


    "Kill!"


    Su Yi came from the sky, the dark Samsara sword intent around his body was dyed red with blood, he was like a holy figure who came out of Samsara, unmatched.


    Boom!


    What the sword pointed at, the void exploded, and the Lingxiao Xianzhou fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Some of the great masters of the Xiaxia Realm escaped in advance, screaming like a collapse:


    "I''ll admit defeat, I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Please also show mercy!"


    "No��!"


    The shrill screams followed, Su Yi ignored it at all, swung his sword to kill, and killed each and every one of them on the spot.


    He hissed, "The immortal''s will can''t kill you, but if the real immortal shot, what would you use to resist?"


    Boom!


    A sword blasted, and cracks appeared on the surface of Lingxiao Xianzhou.


    Hong Feiyu, who was in it, was severely injured, her body was broken and bloodied, and it was extremely miserable.


    He screamed in desperation: "Su Yi, I can swear to Daoxin that I will never become an enemy of you again, and I will give you ten times as much compensation..."


    Boom!


    Lingxiao Immortal Boat was swept by the sword air again, and many gaps were directly cracked, and the immortal path texture covering the surface of the immortal boat collapsed.


    Hong Feiyu roared furiously: "Why do you have to kill them all?!"


    At this time, Su Yi jumped to the fairy boat, raised his sword and dropped it.


    Pfft!


    Hong Feiyu died on the spot, and her body was completely wiped out by the power of reincarnation.


    Only his unwilling roar reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Childish."


    Su Yi whispered two words on his lips.


    At this point, more than 20 people, led by Hong Feiyu, have been completely killed, and no one has survived!


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    Su Yi won!


    With your own power, kill all the enemies!


    During this battle, he once suppressed a green gangster immortal flood dragon, and once smashed the will of an immortal with all his strength and undefeated!


    No words can describe the shock in people''s hearts.


    As if a miracle happened in front of you, all words will appear pale.


    ��


    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a long breath and put away the sword in the world.


    He took out the jug and drank freely with his head up.


    All eyes were on this young man with blood-stained blue shirt, with shock, trance, and deep awe.


    As a deceased spirit in the Taikoo Taoist tradition, after awakening in this world, they don''t put the monks in their eyes at all.


    But the appearance of Su Yi broke their cognition again and again and subverted their imagination again and again.


    Until today, those who exist in the Xiaxia Realm can''t help but tremble in fear, shocked by Su Yi''s terrifying combat power!


    What kind of young man is this?


    One person, one sword, unrivaled!


    In the ancient years, I can''t find a comparable one!


    "Please leave, everyone."


    Qing Shi Jianxian opened his mouth to break the dead silence.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and their hearts were tumbling.


    Many people dare not stay and leave in a hurry.


    They all had a premonition that the news of this war today spreads, and the world is destined to set off a big storm!


    How will the Hong family react?


    Those who died tragically under the hands of Su Yi were all standing behind the great masters of Juxia Realm, but there was an ancient Taoist lineage, how would they feel?


    No one knows.


    There were also many people in the field who never left, seeming very tangled and hesitant.


    Finally, an older person seemed to have plucked up courage and said tremblingly, "Fellow Daoist Su, dare I ask if I can still get your help?"


    Shhh!


    Those present who never broke the curse on their bodies all turned their attention to Su Yi.


    This made Qingshi Sword Immortal, Jie Kong Sword Monk and others all look bad.


    When are these guys still thinking about this?


    Didn''t you see Su Yi, who had just gone through a tough battle, was already injured?


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "I will never go back on what I promised Su, I will come again in three days."


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Those who are strong in the Ascension Realm are all happy and grateful.


    Soon, they all hurried away.


    Before leaving, some people even left some healing elixir to express their gratitude to Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what should I do with this guy?"


    Mu Lingjun stepped forward, holding a person in his hand.


    It is the Zhong Wanli of the ancient Zhong family!


    This person came with Hong Feiyu and others before, and even proudly announced that their Zhong family had formed an alliance with Hong Feiyu to threaten and beat Su Yi.


    However, since Zhong Wanli is only a god-infant realm, he may be regarded as the top figure in this world.


    But in the battle just now, it wasn''t enough to watch, so I kept hiding in the side battle.


    "This guy is extremely cunning and spineless. Before Hong Feiyu was defeated, he mixed in with the crowd and tried to escape secretly, but I caught him straight."


    Mu Lingjun looked very contemptuous.


    At this time, Zhong Wanli was trembling, his face was pale with fright, and he looked helpless.


    Seeing Su Yi''s eyes looking at him, he was agitated, stammered and said, "Lord Guanzhu, I..."


    Su Yi waved and interrupted: "No need to ask for mercy, I won''t kill you."


    Zhong Wanli was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi said softly: "In the battle at Zixiaotai, I promised Zhong Tianquan that within half a year, your Zhong family will be removed from the world. Go back now and tell everyone in your clan. , I''ll be a guest at your Zhong''s house after I recover from my injury."


    Boom!


    Zhong Wanli was struck by lightning and his face was as pale as earth.


    It is true that Su Yi promised to let him die at this time, but in the end their Zhong family will face the threat of being removed from the world!


    "Go away."


    Mu Lingjun threw Zhong Wanli out.


    With a thud, Zhong Wanli rolled to the ground.


    He crawled up in dismay and said in despair, "Lord Guanzhu, if my family is willing to bow their heads and surrender, can it be exchanged for a chance?"


    Su Yi said with a faint smile: "I remember, behind your Zhong family stands the Immortal Sword Immortal Building, which is known as one of the four strongest sword immortal sects in the ancient times, and now it is with the immortal world. The Hong family has formed an alliance, why are you planning to bow down to me again?"


    Huang Jianmo sarcastically said: "You Zhong family want to be slaves with three surnames? It''s so cheap!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Three surnames?


    This judgment is too spicy.


    "What time is it today?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "It coincides with the frost, the sky is full of frost, and the autumn is dark in the world."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be the occasion."


    Speaking, he put his hands on his back, turned and walked towards Qingyue Mountain.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian, Jie Kong Jian Seng and others quickly followed.


    On that day, in front of Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi was alone, slaying Hong Feiyu, the descendant of immortals, slaying twenty-one great powers in the Xiaxia Realm, subduing the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, and shaking the immortal''s will with all his strength. hit!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked and the whole world was shocked!


    ��


    ps: The tenth update is over!


    The first 10 updates since the opening of the first immortal book is finally completed!


    The monthly ticket is not far from the top ten, but there are really few children''s shoes voting today, I almost can''t believe that the voting data will be so miserable when the tenth watch breaks out...


    Children''s shoes who haven''t voted yet, hurry up and vote~


    Finally, tomorrow''s update will be very late, the goldfish hardly slept last night, plus some colds, dizzy, and have to take a good sleep first

 v2 Chapter 1387： aftermath

    Qingyue Mountain, all empty temples.


    "Master."


    Lao Wei brought Wei Shan and Monk Kongzhao up to greet him, and handed over a pot of wine.


    Su Yi smiled and took the jug, raised his head and started drinking.


    In the past years, Lao Wei walked beside the Guanzhu, but after the war, Lao Wei would bring out a pot of wine and present it.


    This is a tacit understanding between Lao Wei and Guan Zhu.


    "Monk, hurry up and hold a banquet. Today I want to drink with you all."


    Su Yi smiled and ordered.


    The monk Kongzhao said: "I don''t know you yet? I''m ready!"


    Others laughed when they heard this.


    On that day, a banquet was held on Qingyue Mountain.


    Not only Qingshi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianseng, etc., but also old monsters such as Li Zhong, Huang Jianmo, and Mu Lingjun participated.


    At the banquet, everyone was full of emotion when they talked about today''s battle.


    Inevitably, the Hong clan behind Hong Feiyu was also talked about, and the words of the old monsters here were full of fear.


    It is true that this clan is too terrifying, far exceeding the general meaning of the ancient forces.


    Su Yi didn''t take it to heart.


    What about coming from the Underworld?


    It''s just a group of dead souls who survived the apocalypse.


    It is true that the Hong family is full of masters, and there are many dead spirits at the level of immortals. They can be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Just like in today''s battle, what a terrifying immortal will was summoned by Hong Feiyu, but it eventually shattered and dissipated in the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth.


    During the conversation, Su Yi learned that within two months, he could walk freely in the world without fear of the laws of heaven and earth!


    In addition, among the top ancient forces, immortal-level dead spirits are awakening their consciousness one after another.


    It is foreseeable that sooner or later, the immortal-level dead spirit will reappear in the world, affecting and changing the situation in the world!


    After the banquet was over, Li Zhong and others left.


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and the sky-making furnace was suspended in front of him.


    There are three cyan elixir floating in the furnace. In each elixir, there seems to be a phantom of a dragon wandering around, setting off rolling thunder, and the divine aura is amazing.


    Su Yi looked strange.


    If this were seen by the Hong family, I would be so angry that I would vomit blood.


    Shout!


    Seems to notice Su Yi''s gaze, in the sky repairing furnace, the purple fairy light turned into a hand, pointed to one of the elixir, and put it away.


    The other two elixir were swept out of the furnace and suspended in front of Su Yi.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi only took one of the elixir and threw the other into the furnace.


    "In today''s battle, you also helped me a lot, this elixir will reward you."


    Su Yidao.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace was silent for a moment, and the purple fairy light in the furnace suddenly pinched into a thumb, as if praising Su Yi''s gratitude.


    Su Yi: ������


    He immediately took out a storage bag and opened it, and all kinds of treasures poured out like a torrent, filling the ground.


    This is the loot obtained today. After being collected by Monk Kongzhao, it was handed over to Su Yi.


    Su Yi tapped on the repairing furnace and said, "I can see that you are also a mature immortal treasure, you should learn to do it yourself, now, go and refine all these spoils , we''re half-pointed."


    Su Yi: ������


    He almost doubted whether this baby has become a spirit and possessed an artifact!


    Otherwise, how could it be so psychic?


    "Interesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    He had an insight into some of the past of the Heaven Patching Furnace, and knew that this treasure has a mysterious origin and is by no means comparable to ordinary fairy treasures.


    And in today''s battle, the Heaven Patching Furnace also played an incredible and magical effect. It not only suppressed the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, but also blocked the immortal''s will with all its strength!


    You don''t need to think about Su Yi to know, this treasure must have other secrets!


    However, with the Nine Prison Sword in place, Su Yi was not worried that this treasure would devour the master.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, Su Yi began to meditate.


    Today''s battle left him injured, and the loss was enormous.


    However, compared to these injuries, Su Yi has benefited a lot from this battle, and his potential has been further tapped and released!


    At the same time, the Heaven Repairing Furnace moved, and saw strands of purple fairy light swept out from the furnace, like tentacles, grabbed a batch of magic medicine and put it into the furnace, and then started Refine.


    If you watch the battle carefully, you will find that the magic medicines selected by the Tianbuying Furnace are different, just like an alchemist picking medicines according to the pill recipe.


    Awesome.


    ��


    It was also the same day that the news of Qingyue Mountain spread.


    Unsurprisingly, an unprecedented storm was set off in the world.


    "Beheading the descendants of the immortals, killing twenty-one characters in the Xiaxia Realm, killing the spirit of the Xianjie alien Qinggang immortal Jiao, and shaking the will of the immortals?"


    When they learned of such a record, everyone felt stunned and shocked.


    "Compared to the battle of Qingyueshan, the progress of the spectator''s strength is too terrifying!"


    Someone is in a trance.


    In the battle of Jikong Temple, the spectator can only defeat the dead spirit of the **** infant realm one-on-one.


    By the time of the first battle of the Shengong Workshop, the spectator had already been able to slay opponents of this level!


    Until the battle of Zixiaotai, the Guanzhu killed hundreds of dead spirits in the Ascension Realm with one sword and one person, including more than 20 dead spirits in the Harmony Realm!


    Each battle is very close.


    The strength shown by the Lord in battle is getting stronger every time!


    With such a record, who can be calm?


    "When the Guanzhu reincarnated and returned, the great forces in the world believed that the ancient myths of the Guanzhu were destined to wither, and the world in the future would be dominated by the characters of the Ascension Realm."


    "But now it''s all a joke!"


    "Those starry sky giants who once hated the spectator, those high-ranking Taoist guardians, those mysterious and unfathomable ancient Taoist traditions...Which one didn''t kowtow in front of the spectator? Which didn''t do this? Pay a heavy price?"


    "This is the real myth!"


    "Even if the gods are in the sky, they should keep their eyebrows down!"


    "According to this situation, does the spectator really want to carry out a vigorous reckoning?"


    ��The world is boiling, and all circles in the starry sky are sensational.


    This kind of news also caused a big earthquake to those ancient Taoist tribes, and they all lost their souls.


    "From now on, ancient Taoists like me will completely lose the qualification to wrestle with the master!"


    The Qingluan Spirit Clan, some old antiques sighed and sighed with loneliness.


    The impact of the Battle of Qingyue Mountain was by no means as simple as the casualties of a group of great powers in the Xiaxia Realm.


    In this battle, Su Yi''s terrifying combat power was enough to stomp on their ancient Taoist guards!


    There is no doubt about that.


    In front of the viewer, it''s not enough to watch!


    You can''t see, how miserable is the fate of the ancient Yun clan who is backed by Shenxuanjianzhai?


    Did you not see that in the battle of Qingyue Mountain, none of the most powerful people in the ancient Taoism such as Huangquan Magic Mountain and Tianyin Xianmen survived?


    No matter who it is, no one can deny that unless the spectator lord falls, otherwise, as powerful as those ancient guardians of the Tao, they are no longer qualified to be the enemy of the spectator master!


    The news of the battle of Qingyueshan also spread to the world''s major ancient Taoist traditions.


    The huge earthquake caused is far beyond the imagination of the world!


    After all, in today''s world, the existence of Juxia Realm is already the pinnacle of combat power.


    But Su Yi has one sword and one sword, and he can easily kill him!


    Which Taikoo Taoist can not be surprised?


    In the ancient Taoist traditions that suffered a disastrous defeat in the Battle of Qingyue Mountain, it caused a major earthquake.


    Or rage.


    Or gloomy.


    Or grief.


    Those immemorial Taoists who had expressed goodwill to Su Yi were all grateful for this, and also felt heavy pressure.


    It is the moonlight that shines on Kyushu, and some families are happy and some are sad.


    ��


    "Lord, Su Yi actually won! Even the little devil of the Hong family died under his hands!"


    In the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, Tugou Xingque was very shocked.


    "The Hong family..."


    Shenzhen Hongyun was peeling a plate of sunflower seeds. When she talked about the Hong family, she frowned imperceptibly and said, "Next, fellow Daoist Su may encounter unpredictable dangers."


    In the past, she never cared much about the outside world.


    But at this time, he said these words for the first time in the world. It can be seen that the real person of Hongyun clearly knows the situation of the Hong family, so he can make such a prediction.


    "Master, do you want to remind that Su Yi?"


    The dog couldn''t help but say.


    "No need."


    The real person of Hongyun said softly, "The heavier the killing, the sharpest sword can be forged. The immortal-level dead spirit is far from being born, so there is no need to worry about the safety of fellow Daoist Su."


    The dog was stunned, and retorted: "I''ve never been nervous about that kid, and I even wish he had a big somersault!"


    Hongyun real person did not say anything.


    ��


    "Trouble."


    Mo Qingshou frowned, "The Hong family is a demonic force in the immortal world. It has a terrifying background and acts domineering. Once Hong Feiyu dies, the Hong family will never let it go."


    Li Zhong said with a solemn expression: "So, isn''t fellow Daoist Su dangerous?"


    Mo Qingchou was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s impossible to talk about right now, but what is certain is that even if I come forward in person, I will not be able to mediate such a disturbance."


    Li Zhong''s heart sank.


    ��


    Feixian restricted area, a sacred mountain shrouded in blood-colored thunder all year round.


    Red Thunder Mountain.


    The place where the Hong family lives.


    At this time, on the edge of a cliff, a handsome young man was sitting there casually. The mountain wind was blowing, and his snow-white robe was hunting.


    He stared blankly at the night sky far away before he sighed softly for a long time:


    "It was me who was the elder brother who killed Feiyu..."


    The voice was full of disappointment.


    ��


    ps: I didn''t expect the cold to become serious and I was completely weak. I will have a replacement today, and I will make up for it when I get better.


    Finally, thank you brothers for your rewards and monthly tickets!

 v2 Chapter 1388： dating

    The young man''s robes are white, his expression is lonely, and he is very self-blaming.


    His name is Hong Feiguan.


    The most amazing direct descendant of the Hong family is none.


    As early as the end of the law, he left many sensational legends in the world and was regarded as the leader of the descendants of the immortals.


    Hong Feiyu, who died under Su Yi''s hands, was the younger brother of Hong Feiguan.


    "Young Master, Second Young Master was killed by that Su Yi, you don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    On the side of the cliff, there appeared a tall, condensed middle-aged man in black robe.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Hong Feiguan shook his head and said, "Everyone in the world thinks that Feiyu''s temperament is domineering, but very few people know that Feiyu''s city is very deep, and it can be called courageous and resourceful."


    "This time he went to Qingyue Mountain for two purposes."


    "One, try to capture the profound meaning of reincarnation as much as possible. In this way, he will make great achievements for the clan, and his prestige in the clan will also far exceed."


    "Second, if you can''t win the reincarnation, you will get a chance to break the curse on your body as much as possible!"


    "In this way, he can reshape the Taoist body and rebuild the path in the first time, so as to obtain the resources of the clan, and press me."


    Speaking of this, Hong Feiguan sighed in disappointment: "In the final analysis, Feiyu is not convinced, and he is not willing to be my elder brother, and has been pressing on his head."


    The middle-aged man in black robe was silent.


    , but also to make the old guys of the clan look at him with admiration.


    "Although my relationship with Fei Yu is not a good one, he is my younger brother after all. If I don''t take revenge for him, I owe him a debt, and I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    When Hong Feiguan said this, his delicate face became extremely calm, "No matter how the clan decides, that Su Yi... must die!"


    The middle-aged black robe was shocked and said nervously: "Young Master, the ancestors once ordered that you are not allowed to leave the Feixian forbidden area before the immortal-level dead spirit is born!"


    Hong Feiguan said without hesitation: "Then think of a way to get Su Yi to come to the Feixian forbidden area!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the middle-aged black robe, "Can I still contact the old tailor?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe shook his head: "All contact is broken."


    Hong Feiguan frowned and sighed softly: "Unfortunately, if this person helps, he can grasp Su Yi''s weakness and make him have to come to Feixian restricted area."


    Just when I said this, an old slave hurriedly came to report, "Young Master, someone sent a secret letter saying that you want to open it yourself, saying that it is... It is related to revenge for the second young master. "


    Speaking, handed a secret letter.


    There is only one sentence in the secret letter:


    In the middle of the night, on Zipeng Mountain, the tailor is waiting for you.


    Hong Feiguan couldn''t help but be surprised, "This tailor, can you expect me to avenge Feiyu? Interesting!"


    ��


    Zipeng Mountain.


    A mountain located in the Feixian restricted area, not far from the Hong family''s site.


    In the middle of the night.


    When Hong Feiguan in a white robe arrived, he saw a thin figure sitting on the top of Zipeng Mountain.


    The man was wearing a gray robe, a black round hat, and thin cheeks. He was sitting on the bank of a rock under a big tree and making tea.


    The tea fragrance is diffuse and refreshing.


    "The tailor?"


    Hong Fei asked.


    "Exactly."


    The thin figure is the tailor.


    Official Hong Fei sighed and said bluntly: "Just talk about business."


    "Good."


    The tailor said, "I have heard the news of the battle of Qingyueshan, and I know in my heart that the Hong family will never give up. And in this matter, I can help!"


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes flashed and he said, "How can I help?"


    The tailor said: "I have fought with Guan Zhu all my life, and I know his character and disposition best. If you want revenge, I can help you with advice."


    Hong Fei Guan said: "If I say, I want the spectator to come to the Feixian forbidden area, can you do it?"


    The tailor thought for a moment and smiled: "It''s a small matter, but can you tell me how to clean up the master?"


    Hong Feiguan was silent for a moment, then said: "One-on-one discussion of Taoism, decisive victory and defeat, life and death!"


    The tailor frowned and said, "Why?"


    Hong Feiguan said calmly: "In the outside world, subject to the rules of heaven and earth, I can only perform 40% of my Taoism, but in the Feixian restricted area, I will not be restricted by this at all."


    opponent."


    "And with his cultivation in the later stage of the cave, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, he may be able to compete with the general fading spirit of the sky, but if you do it with me..."


    Speaking of this, a look of contempt appeared on Hong Feiguan''s delicate face, "He will lose badly!"


    The tailor was silent.


    For a long time, he sighed and said: "To put it mildly, for me, this kind of duel itself is very stupid, it is true that your analysis is not good, but one-on-one duel In this situation, the spectator will always be more unfathomable and terrifying than you can imagine!"


    Speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Hong Feiguan, "In my opinion, it is the most secure way to kill the enemy. With the strength of the Hong family, just..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Hong Feiguan interrupted: "I am building an upright avenue, and what kind of conspiracy tricks, in the face of absolute strength, are all vulnerable!"


    "I have heard of some of your deeds, and I know that in the past, you were regarded as the dark master of all circles of the starry sky, but do you know why you can''t fight the spectator?"


    "Just because you like to play conspiracy too much, put the cart before the bottom and put the cart before the cart!"


    "To deal with ordinary characters, you may be able to get you nowhere, but when you meet a real enemy, your methods are fundamentally useless!"


    In the past, when hearing such a refutation, the tailor must be dismissive.


    However, the defeats in the past have already dealt a heavy blow to his mood.


    Therefore, when Hong Feiguan refuted him face to face at this time, he stabbed into the tailor''s heart like a knife, making his old face stiff.


    For a time, he wanted to leave.


    Hong Feiguan looked at the tailor, "I just ask, can you help me with this?"


    The tailor was silent for a moment, then said: "Help!"


    ��


    Three days later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "It''s only a thin line away from the great consummation of the Cave Realm."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Now, the road to feathering has reappeared in the world, and he, Su Yi, is not far from this road!


    In the past three days, the Heaven Patching Furnace has refined all the magical medicines in the loot.


    Among them, there are as many as thirteen kinds of feather-level elixir that are distributed to Su Yi, and there are five of each type.


    However, Su Yi noticed that the quality of these pills was slightly inferior compared to the one obtained by refining the soul of the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon.


    "These medicinal herbs can be taken while I practise Dao in the Infant Realm."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    He got up and pushed the door out.


    Three days ago, he promised that he would continue to help those ancient Taoist spirits to lift the curse on their bodies today, and he would never break his promise.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the situation changed!


    "Yesterday, the Hong clan looked at you as an undead enemy!"


    "At the same time, this clan also announced that no matter who it is, no matter which force, if it dares to contact you again, it is the enemy of the Hong clan!"


    Qingshi Sword Immortal said with a solemn expression, "This matter has caused the whole world to boil, and those ancient forces who have expressed their views to help you before have all retreated and dare not come to Qingyue Mountain again."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "I just helped them break the cursed power on my body, I didn''t expect them to repay, but they dare not come?"


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "In the final analysis, they dare not offend the Hong family."


    The Jiekong Sword Monk on the side said: "The Hong family announced to the public that after killing you, their Hong family will take charge of reincarnation and will help the world''s dead souls to lift the curse on their bodies."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "If the Hong family does this, it will surely make those ancient forces resentful."


    "After all, their promises may not be fulfilled, but as long as they come to me, they can definitely lift the curse immediately."


    "Comparing the two, who can not be resentful?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian was stunned, and said, "Aren''t fellow Daoists angry?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The reason why I help them is to ask them to help me find an old tailor, and I don''t expect them to be on the same boat as me."


    Jiekong swordsman said: "Then... if there is a chance in the future, they will come to the daoist to help lift the curse, will the daoist refuse?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It depends on how much ''sincere'' they are willing to pay for it."


    Sincerity.


    Few words, intriguing.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng laughed, as they should!


    "Brother Guanzhu, Li Zhong is here, saying he has something important to look for you, and now he is outside the mountain gate."


    Monk Kongzhao strode forward.


    Li Zhong?


    Su Yi thought for a while, then left Jiekong Temple and walked outside the mountain gate.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this old man is here on orders to convey something to fellow daoists."


    When she saw Su Yi''s figure appear, Li Zhong, who had been waiting outside the mountain gate, took the initiative to step forward.


    "What?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Li Zhong said worriedly: "Hong Feiguan, the young master of the Hong clan, will have a battle with fellow Taoists at the ''Luowu Mountain'' in the Feixian forbidden area. It will be half a month later."


    Speaking, he introduced the identity of Hong Feiguan in detail.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be puzzled, "Why did he ask you to come?"


    "Officer Hong Fei was worried that you would not dare to go, friend Daoist, so he went to my young lady and said that Daoist Daoist friend Su would feel relieved to go with my young lady as bailout."


    Li Zhong quickly explained, "My lady couldn''t refuse, so she asked me to come in person to convey this news to fellow Taoists."


    ��


    ps: Illness comes like a mountain!

 v2 Chapter 1389： Human fairy!

    Su Yi was surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, he wondered: "Why is this Officer Hong Fei convinced that, with Mo Qingchou as a guarantee, I will go to war and confront him?"


    Li Zhong said: "According to the meaning of Hong Feiguan, he wants to compete with Daoist friend Su in a dignified and dignified manner, to decide the winner and loser, and to decide between life and death. That''s why I asked my young lady to guarantee to dispel the concerns of Daoist friend. , so that fellow Daoists don''t have to worry about what will happen in the duel."


    After a pause, Li Zhong said, "As for whether fellow daoists go to war, Hong Feiguan only said that when fellow daoists have seen this thing, they will definitely not refuse."


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    Before Su Yi read the jade slip, Li Zhong reminded worriedly: "Friend Su, no matter what is written in the jade slip, I personally think that you''d better not go to war."


    The Feixian forbidden area, that is the lair of the dead!


    More than half of the Dao traditions that survived in the end of the law are gathered in the Feixian forbidden area.


    Su Yi, who was in charge of the power of reincarnation, went to it, it was like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, and he was destined to be targeted by countless immemorial forces!


    In addition, in the Feixian restricted area, the strength of the dead spirit is not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth!


    In the past, Su Yi was able to easily kill Juxia Realm dead spirits, half of the reason was that those Juxia Realm dead spirits were restricted by the rules of heaven and earth and could only exert about 40% of their strength at most.


    In the restricted area of ??Feixian, this advantage will be gone!


    Not to mention that in some top Taoist traditions, there are immortal-level spirits awakening consciousness one after another. Although they cannot be born now, the power of this level is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Su Yi has no interest in such a duel.


    However, when he read the content of the jade slip, he was silent.


    A pair of eyes could not help squinting, and they were silent for a long time.


    Such a reaction made Li Zhong groan and realize that something was wrong.


    He was about to say something when Su Yi put away the jade slip and said, "Go back and tell Hong Feiguan that I will go to war in half a month."


    The tone is calm, and there is no mood swing on the look.


    Li Zhong couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist Su, although my lady is on the bailout of this battle, it may not be all right, in case anything goes wrong..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Li Zhong: "��"


    Finally, he sighed and left with Su Yi''s answer.


    ��


    In the jade slip sent by Hong Feiyu, there are only some simple and direct words.


    The following:


    "The tailor sent Qingtang, the disciple of fellow Daoist, to me."


    "As long as fellow Daoist Su comes to fight, no matter life or death, fellow Daoist disciple Qingtang can leave the Feixian restricted area alive!"


    Qingtang!


    After the battle at Taixuan Dongtian in the Great Wilderness, Qingtang left alone and returned to the depths of the starry sky.


    No news so far.


    Not long ago, Su Yi also instructed Mr. Accountant to use the power of Sihailou in all circles of the starry sky to find clues to He Qingtang.


    But so far, nothing.


    Su Yi now knows that Qingtang has already fallen into the hands of the tailor, and is taken as a hostage by Hong Feiguan!


    Judging from Hong Feiguan''s attitude and words, he may indeed disdain taking Qingtang as a threat.


    But after the tailor mixed this incident, Su Yi smelled a different taste.


    Undoubtedly, the tailor has learned the news of the battle of Qingyueshan, and took the initiative to choose to cooperate with Hong Feiguan, trying to kill himself!


    And this incident made Su Yi know that the old tailor was already very poor, so he had to come out of the shadows himself and take Qingtang''s life to cooperate with the Hong family.


    If the tailor''s eyes and tentacles are all over the world, why should he do it himself?


    "Old yin, this time, I want to see what tricks you can play, but don''t let me catch you."


    Su Yi had a strong premonition that this time, Hong Feiguan''s appointment might not be anything.


    But tailors will surely make waves with this battle!


    ��


    Jekong Temple.


    After learning that Su Yi was going to the Feixian restricted area to fight, both Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng frowned.


    "After half a month? The time of this appointment has ulterior motives."


    Qing Shijian Immortal Dao, "I have deduced it with Jiekong before, and within a month at the latest, the complete path of ascension will reappear in the world."


    The road to feathering!"


    The sword monk Jiekong also said solemnly: "Simply put, Hong Feiguan chose this time to defeat you before you set foot on the path of ascension!"


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair on the side, and said indifferently: "You two don''t need to worry, I have already thought of going to the Feixian restricted area, let alone there. With my current cultivation, I have the opportunity to set foot on the path of ascension at any time,"


    Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong looked at each other, and both could see that Su Yi''s attitude had been decided and could not be dissuaded at all.


    Qing Shijian Immortal Dao, "But in the Feixian forbidden area, there are many ancient Dao lines, and there are many descendants of immortals. There is no shortage of ruthless characters who dare to wrestle with the forces behind Mo Qingchou."


    "In addition, Hong Feiguan may disdain playing tricks and tricks, but the Hong family behind him may not really obey Hong Feiguan''s will, which is also a hidden danger."


    "Under such circumstances, if you want to go to battle, you must be careful and prepare more."


    Jiekong Swordsman suddenly suggested: "Why don''t you... contact Master Hongyun?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "No need."


    He has been in business all his life, and he has gone through so many fierce battles of life and death, why would he care about this difficulty?


    Not to mention that before the war, it would be too useless to find foreign aid to support it.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "One person and one sword is enough."


    Sword repair, the heart is as strong as iron.


    You should have the spirit of "seeing the test, mending the sky"!


    In the past, Su Yi might still be terrified of going to the Feixian restricted area.


    But now, he is looking forward to the more enemies he encounters in the Feixian restricted area, the better!


    Not to mention, he has another reason to go this time.


    ��


    In the next period of time, Su Yi began to retreat.


    Om!


    There is no need to do anything at all. As soon as these essential powers appear, they are continuously absorbed and refined by the sword of the world.


    In that scene, it was as if the heaven-boosting stove was cooking food, while the human sword was the diners feasting on it, which was really interesting.


    In fact, the human sword has indeed transformed into something different from the past after refining and refining the chaotic divine objects such as Wanmiao Furnace, Jiuqing Daohuo, Xuanhuang Good Fortune Vine.


    In addition to the appearance and power far beyond the past, it also has the endowment and potential for continuous transformation and evolution!


    At this time, with the essence of all kinds of divine materials being refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace, the sword of the world is being absorbed and refined, and its own appearance and power are also quietly changing. .


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He is cultivating, meditating and precipitating his own way.


    Neither Shen Mu nor Guan Zhu have ever set foot on the road of feathering.


    Fortunately, Shen Mu''s memory contains a vast sea of ??ancient classics, allowing Su Yi to fully understand and grasp the mystery of the three realms of ascension.


    Now, he is only one step away from the path of feathering.


    You should be fully prepared for this, so that when you break the ground, you will build a worldly foundation!


    ��


    Feixian restricted area.


    On a mountain full of fairy spirit.


    "He... actually agreed?"


    Mo Qingchou, who disguised herself as a man, stared in a trance and couldn''t believe it, "You never persuaded him?"


    Li Zhong smiled bitterly: "I persuaded it, but it was useless. Fellow Daoist Su also said... He is looking forward to it."


    Mo Qingchou: "��"


    She stretched out her slender snow-white fingertips, rubbed her eyebrows lightly, and said distressedly: "Although I promised to protect Hong Feiguan, I never thought that Su Yi would agree to go to war, Normal people can see that this battle is by no means as simple as a fair debate, so why did he... agree?"


    Li Zhong was silent, he still couldn''t understand.


    After a while, Mo Qingchou made a decision and said: "Forget it, I will use all means so that he will not suffer any outside interference or accidents when he confronts Hong Feiguan!"


    "As for what will happen after this war ends... but it''s out of my control."


    Speaking, she sighed, feeling very strange.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, she has never seen someone like Su Yi!


    His temperament is arrogant and conceited, and his courage is unparalleled.


    Even his every move is always unexpected!


    Just like this appointment, Mo Qingchou asked himself, if it was himself, he would refuse without even thinking about it.


    Even if it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t agree.


    After all, coming to the Feixian restricted area to fight is no different from seeking death!


    However, Su Yi agreed.


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t imagine what kind of courage and confidence he must have to make Su Yi make such a decision.


    For a long time, she instructed: "You go and tell Hong Fei the news now."


    "Yes."


    Li Zhong took the lead.


    Mo Qingchou went straight to a forbidden area covered by the Immortal Realm Forbidden Array.


    This is an underground cave, filled with a thick and immortal aura like a tide.


    In the center of the cave, stands a simple Taoist platform, and above the Taoist platform, a huge strange jade is suspended.


    The jade is chaotic, and the fairy light is transpiring.


    After coming here, Mo Qingchou took a deep breath, bowed his head and said politely: "Ancestor, Qingchou has encountered something this time and has to come to disturb you."


    Speaking, she told the whole story of Hong Feiguan''s appointment with Su Yi.


    "I promised to bail, but I was worried that my prestige would not be enough to deter those restless guys."


    Mo Qingchou whispered, "So, I can only come and ask the ancestors for help."


    Inside the jade, the figure sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes quietly.


    At that moment, the cave trembled, the immortal energy was boiling and roaring, and even the Taoist platform trembled violently.


    A terrifying coercion spread.


    That is the power of a human fairy!


    ��


    ps: There is another update in the evening, the time is uncertain. At present, I owe you 2 more changes, and I will make up for it when I get better~


    Seeing a lot of brothers leave messages to care and comfort the goldfish, don''t worry, it''s just a bad cold, it can''t beat the goldfish.

 v2 Chapter 1390： Was a guest at the Peach Banquet

    Mo Xinglin.


    An immortal from the Xianjun family!


    In terms of seniority, he is the uncle of Mo Qingchou.


    As early as the end of the law, Mo Xinglin was hit by a catastrophe, his immortal body was destroyed, and his primordial spirit was broken.


    But it is still a dead body.


    When the sky falls, those who suffer first are often the tallest group of people.


    In the era of the end of the law, immortals like Mo Xinglin suffered from such disasters, and none of them were spared.


    However, even if it becomes a dead spirit, a fairy is a fairy after all!


    Not at all comparable to the characters of Path of Ascension.


    Immortal!


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity to join forces with the Hong family to capture this son in one fell swoop? In this way, you can easily win the reincarnation and lift the curse on everyone in our clan."


    Mo Xinglin asked, his voice was very majestic.


    Faced with such a question, Mo Qingchou thought of the answer long ago, and immediately revealed Su Yi''s past record.


    Finally, Mo Qingchou commented: "Not to mention in this world, even in the fairy world, I can''t find a peer who can be compared with Su Yi!"


    Mo Xinglin was silent for a while, and said: "According to what you said, such a person is indeed unparalleled in the world, but, such a person is destined to be impossible to subdue, for us Used."


    Mo Qingchou shook his head and said: "The ancestor misunderstood, I also thought about recruiting him to our clan before, but finally gave up, and now I just want to have a good relationship with him. "


    Mo Xinglin was surprised: "Why did you say this? You should be clear, as long as this son comes to the Feixian forbidden area, with the strength of our clan, it is enough to take him down."


    Mo Qingchou sighed and said: "Ancestor, not to mention that Su Yi has many unknown secrets and trump cards, just the one standing behind Su Yi is not Very provocative."


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, "Really, I can''t think of it, there are people in this world that our Mo family can''t afford to offend, let''s hear it, Let me know for a long time."


    The voice was full of contempt and pride.


    Mo Qingchou said: "Yes... Fairy Red Cloud."


    A word, a title, made the atmosphere of this cave suddenly dull.


    The smile on Mo Xinglin''s face froze, and he whispered after a while: "She...she doesn''t belong to the human world."


    The atmosphere quietly became a little awkward.


    Before Mo Qingchou could speak, Mo Xinglin coughed dryly, "You said Fairy Red Cloud is supporting her?"


    Mo Qingchou said, "It''s true."


    Speaking, he explained in detail the matter that Fairy Hongyun personally arrived during the battle of Zixiaotai to resolve the crisis for Su Yi.


    Mo Xinglin listened, and immediately said: "You thought well before, no matter who is hostile to this Su Yi, our Mo family can''t offend!"


    The voice is unmistakable.


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but slander. I said so much before, but I didn''t see you caring so much, but when you mentioned Fairy Red Cloud, why did your attitude suddenly change?


    I saw that Mo Xinglin had taken the initiative to say: "You can handle this matter well. Since you want to guarantee it, you must make sure that nothing is lost."


    "Whoever dares to stretch out his hand when Daoist Su Yi and that kid from the Hong family are in a showdown will be in trouble with our Mo family!"


    "I don''t believe it, which old guy dares not give our Mo family this face!"


    The words are very overbearing.


    Mo Qingchou heard a different taste.


    In the blink of an eye, in the mouth of the ancestor, Su Yi was directly promoted to a "daoist friend".


    On the contrary, Hong Feiguan, a peerless figure in the Hong family lineage, became "that kid"...


    Undoubtedly, the core of the change in the attitude of the ancestors lies in Fairy Red Cloud!


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but curiously said: "Old Ancestor, in the past, I have heard a lot of rumors related to the Red Cloud Fairy, but most of them are secretive, the clouds are covered with fog, can you tell me Tell me, what''s her origin?"


    Mo Xinglin sighed: "It''s not just you, I want to know too."


    Mo Qingchou: "???"


    Even the ancestors don''t know the true root of the Red Cloud Fairy?


    This is too incredible!


    one side."


    Mo Xinglin''s voice was full of reminiscence, "At that time, the old antique from our family was also invited to participate in the Peach Banquet, but he was not qualified to enter the central main hall for the banquet."


    "But, the Red Cloud Fairy entered!"


    Hearing this, Mo Qingchou''s delicate body trembled, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    Central Ascension.


    That is one of the dominant forces in the fairy world!


    The "Peach Banquet" in the Central Immortal Court is regarded as one of the most famous events in the Immortal Realm. Every time it is held, it will attract the attention of the entire Immortal Realm.


    The only people who can really be invited to participate in the event are the first-class people in the world!


    Like the Mo family, it is also an aristocratic family, deterring a domain.


    Although you are also eligible to be invited to participate in the Peach Banquet, you are only qualified.


    But Fairy Hongyun is not only qualified to attend the banquet, but also invited to enter the main hall for a banquet, such a treatment is too special!


    How can this make Mo Qingchou not startled?


    In the past, she also knew that Fairy Hongyun had a special origin and an extraordinary identity, but she never thought that this was an existence who had entered the main hall of the Central Immortal Court and participated in the Pan Tao Banquet!


    "Ancestor, is this true or false?"


    Mo Qingchou was a little stunned and unbelievable.


    "This is what the old antique of our family saw with his own eyes, there is no mistake."


    Mo Xing Lin sighed, "However, that is a long time ago, as early as the age of immortals, the first to be hit by the catastrophe was the central immortal court and other dominant forces, now they have passed away I don''t know how many years, the Central Immortal Court... I''m afraid it has long since dissipated in the long river of history..."


    The voice was low and disappointed.


    The Age of Immortals!


    It was a period of darkness, I don''t know how many immortal forces fell, and I don''t know how many myths and legends dissipated!


    Mo Qingchou didn''t have so much emotion, because she was young and had never experienced those dark days.


    She was just shocked!


    "But... Fairy Hongyun who once participated in the Central Immortal Garden Peach Banquet is still alive!"


    Mo Qingchou muttered, "This is...it''s incredible..."


    "So, this business must be done well, and you must not travel!"


    Mo Xinglin seriously warned.


    Mo Qingchou nodded subconsciously.


    ��


    The Hong family.


    When Hong Feiguan received the news that Su Yi agreed to go to war, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After a while, he sighed: "Having such daring, really cannot be praised by others, but unfortunately...you killed my brother, you are an undead enemy, if not so, I, Hong Fei, can I''m really reluctant to take you on the road with my own hands."


    Speaking, he looked not far away.


    Before a girl became independent on the cliff, she was dressed in plain clothes, with a graceful figure and a cold and lonely temperament.


    The fiery glow reflected on her picturesque white face, adding a thrilling beauty.


    Qingtang!


    The ninth descendant of Taixuan Dongtian.


    He is also the only disciple accepted by Guanzhu in his lifetime.


    The girl stood there alone, her face a little haggard, and her temperament was as indifferent as ice.


    She stared blankly into the distance, and her mind changed a thousand times.


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise to Hong Feiguan, half a month later, in the battle of Luowu Mountain, no matter who lives or dies, your master Su Yi and I, They will let you go."


    Hong Feiguan said.


    Qingtang''s graceful body trembled slightly, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "I would rather die than cause trouble for the master..."


    The girl muttered in her heart.


    But she also knows that, whether it is Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, or Su Yi, when she learns about her news, she will definitely come!


    This made the girl feel more and more sad and self-blame.


    ��


    Feixian restricted area, deep in a desolate swamp.


    The tailor drank a cup of tea, and there was a hint of determination deep in his indifferent eyes.


    He knows that in the future, if he wants to kill Guanzhu, there are few opportunities left.


    In front of you, is a rare and precious opportunity.


    Once you let the spectator leave the Feixian restricted area alive, you don''t have to think about it at all. With the spectator''s background and talent, you can easily embark on the road to ascension!


    At that time, it will be too difficult to kill Guanzhu again.


    "Official Hong Fei disdains the layout to kill you, but other ancient forces... how could they possibly be able to sit still?"


    "As long as you come, I don''t need to arrange the layout myself. Those old guys in the Feixian restricted area will never watch you leave!"


    The tailor sneered to himself.


    ��


    After half a month, the spectator will come to Luowu Mountain in the Feixian forbidden area, and have a life-and-death battle with Hong Feiguan, the young master of the Hong clan!


    On the same day, this news came out in the Feixian restricted area, and immediately caused a great sensation!


    "The surname Su really dared to come?"


    "Hehe, this is called self-injection!"


    "In the Feixian restricted area, but our territory, the rules of the outside world can no longer restrain me from waiting!"


    ��Many ancient forces were eager to move after learning the news.


    The ancient forces such as Shenxuan Jianzhai, Huangquan Moshan, Tianyin Xianmen, etc. that once had enemies with Su Yi, took action immediately.


    A storm begins to ferment!


    And the news soon spread out of the Feixian restricted area and spread to all parts of the world.


    For a time, the wind was surging, causing endless waves.


    The showdown that will be staged in half a month has also become the focus of the whole world.


    ��


    "My lord, that kid named Su is crazy! He went to the Feixian restricted area to die!"


    In the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, the dog named Xingque shouted loudly.


    Meng Changyun and Hades, who were cultivating, were both alarmed and looked at each other.


    At this time, Xingque also told the news that she just got.


    "Listen, isn''t this self-defeating? I dare to say that as long as he goes, he will be killed by those old things that eat people and don''t spit bones!"


    The dog barked.


    Meng Changyun and Hades are worried.


    Only the real person of Hongyun looked as before.


    She is picking vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    It is the late autumn season in the world.


    The so-called autumn and winter Tibet, she wants to eat hot pot tonight, simmer some radishes, simmer some mutton, and have a delicious meal.

 v2 Chapter 1391： beg me

    Seeing that the real person of Hongyun directly ignored this topic.


    The dog was very funny and didn''t say anything more.


    Meng Changyun and Hades are very worried.


    He stopped talking several times.


    The atmosphere also became dull.


    Seeing this, Tugou couldn''t help comforting: "You can cultivate with peace of mind, it''s alright, that guy is in charge of the power of reincarnation, even if he is killed, it''s just another reincarnation."


    Pluto: "?"


    This is also called comfort?


    Meng Changyun thought about it for a while, and comforted himself: "According to the old man, since my family has agreed to go to war, we must be absolutely sure!"


    The dog said badly: "Now that you know, you are still worried!"


    Speaking, it remembered something and cried out: "Last time my master gave him the Nebula letter, he wouldn''t think that with this treasure, he can be lawless right?"


    "With the disposition of Fellow Daoist Su, how could you put your life and death on a foreign object?"


    In the vegetable garden, Master Hongyun finally said, "Not to mention, he probably still doesn''t know what secrets the Nebula letter talisman hides."


    The dog was stunned and said, "So, that kid has another hole card?"


    Shen Hongyun ignored it, and only ordered casually: "Go find a sheep and eat hot pot at night."


    ��


    Time passes by day by day.


    The news that Su Yi and Hong Feiguan will fight on the top of Luowu Mountain in Feixian forbidden area also spread all over the starry sky.


    In the Feixian restricted area, undercurrents are surging, and a storm is constantly fermenting.


    Under such circumstances, Hong Feiguan directly announced:


    "Whoever dares to intervene in this duel will be the enemy of the entire Hong clan!"


    Not long after Hong Feiguan announced the news, Mo Qingchou''s camp, the Mo clan, even announced it to the world in the name of its ancestor Mo Xinglin.


    It is said that this duel will be guaranteed by their Mos!


    As soon as these two news came out, a big earthquake occurred directly in the Feixian restricted area.


    The Mo family is also not inferior, it is a family of Xianjun.


    The two major forces made a statement together, which major force dared to turn a blind eye?


    However, there are many top forces who are not willing to stop there.


    "The Hong family wants to swallow reincarnation alone? There is no door!"


    Someone sneered.


    "What about the Mo family''s security? I doubt whether their Mo family joins forces with the Hong family to occupy Samsara! We won''t agree to this!"


    Someone is determined.


    Whether the Hong family masters reincarnation or the Mo family masters reincarnation, it is absolutely intolerable to other major forces in the Feixian restricted area.


    After all, once this happens, these dead souls will be restrained by the power of reincarnation!


    "We don''t have to mix in this matchup, but we will definitely get a share of the reincarnation power of Su Yi!"


    "Then Su Yi is really tough. I can''t understand why he has to come to die."


    "His life and death are no longer important, the most important thing is who the reincarnation power in him can end up with!"


    ...In the eyes of the major immemorial forces in the Feixian restricted area, the duel between Su Yi and Hong Feiyu is not only a high and low victory, but also involves the final ownership of the power of reincarnation!


    It seems that everyone believes that as long as Su Yi comes, he will not be able to leave alive.


    ��


    Seven days later.


    Jiekong Temple, in the room.


    A wisp of clear and passionate sword chant awakened Su Yi who was meditating.


    Looking up, you can see that the human sword is changing!


    The whole sword shines like a scorching sun.


    Su Yi can clearly feel that the texture, appearance, and power of the human sword are changing in an amazing way!


    It is like the drastic changes of the monks when they break through the great realm, it is a breakthrough from the inside out, just like reborn, phoenix nirvana!


    Look at that batch of feather-level divine materials, which have already been refined by the Heaven-Mending Furnace.


    After absorbing all the essence and power of these divine materials, the sword in the world has indeed become completely different from before!


    Until a long time.


    The sword of the world also returned to silence.


    Compared with before, the appearance of the sword in the world has not changed much, but the atmosphere has become more simple and restrained.


    It seems to have been washed away, and it is natural.


    Su Yi raised his hand to hold the sword in his hand, and a feeling of flesh and blood came to his heart.


    Clang!


    The space fluctuated violently like ripples.


    "As far as power is concerned, it is no longer weaker than those top-level feather-level treasures!"


    "In terms of appearance, spirituality and heritage, it is no longer comparable to those top-level feather-level treasures."


    "Good, good."


    Su Yi''s heart shook, showing satisfaction.


    In the past, he killed unknown many great enemies and collected many feather-level treasures. He naturally judged at a glance how extraordinary and wonderful the human sword after transformation was.


    After a while, Su Yi put away the sword in the world.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the Heaven Patching Furnace, and found that this treasure swallowed so many magical ingredients and magical medicines, but not much has changed.


    At best, the rotten and mottled rust on the surface has become slightly lighter.


    This made Su Yi unable to imagine how many treasures of heaven and earth should be collected in the future to restore the original power of the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    However, Su Yi is not worried.


    In the future, with the improvement of his Taoism, he will naturally collect more rare spiritual materials and magical medicines. Not only can he benefit from the Heaven Repairing Furnace, but he will also benefit a lot.


    Do both.


    Putting away the sky-boosting furnace, Su Yi let out a long breath and continued to meditate.


    Divine Infant Realm, one of the Three Realms of Ascension.


    It is also the first realm of the feathering road.


    Achieving this state, the Dongyu world in the body will give birth to the life spirit, giving the Dongyu world a real Dao vitality!


    change��


    This life and spirit is the "God Baby"!


    God, the soul of God.


    Infants, the source of spirituality.


    The baby is born, and it becomes a reality!


    This is the origin of the name "Yuhua Zhenren".


    Although Su Yi has never set foot on the path of ascension, he has read a lot of books related to the Divine Infant Realm.


    For him, if he wants to prove the Dao, he should make a breakthrough and create an incomparable Dao "Sacred Baby"!


    "This seat advises you, don''t rush to prove the path of enlightenment!"


    Just as Su Yi was about to meditate, a majestic voice sounded in the sea of ????knowledge.


    It seems that the ruler of the nine heavens is proclaiming his will, domineering, contemptuous, and moving people''s hearts.


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi is not surprised.


    "I''m sure, if you break through the border in a hurry, you may be able to conclude a very good baby, but at best you can only be called invincible in this world, and cannot be called unique in ancient and modern times. The only one in the world!"


    The sixth generation''s tone was calm and indifferent, "If that''s the case, when you set foot on the road of immortality in the future, how can you become the unparalleled sword fairy in the world?"


    "One wrong step, one wrong step, you naturally understand this truth."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said with interest: "Then how do you think I should break through?"


    The sixth world''s voice suddenly became subtle, saying: "As long as you ask for this seat, this seat will tell you."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Delusional."


    As early as the battle of Qingyue Mountain a few days ago, the sixth generation suddenly made a sound, asking if he needed his help.


    Su Yi refused without hesitation.


    At this time, when the Sixth World offered a similar "help" again, Su Yi had roughly guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    Attack!


    In the name of "help", step by step, let yourself owe gratitude.


    In this way, when I merge with the Taoism of the sixth generation in the future, these kindnesses owed will most likely become the fetters of my own state of mind and turn into the most deadly demon!


    "Delusional?"


    The sixth generation is obviously unhappy, and the tone is cold, "Remember, you and this seat are the same person, what this seat is saying now is that I don''t want you to go astray, and give yourself the future The path leaves flaws!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "In my opinion, you are just thinking about yourself."


    "Imagine, if I leave a flaw on the road, even if your Tao karma has the opportunity to replace me in the future, such a flaw is destined to be irreparable."


    The Sixth became silent.


    After a while, he sighed: "Yes, my biggest regret during my lifetime was not being able to stand alone on the road to immortality, so that..."


    Speaking of this, he did not go on, but changed the topic and said: "However, I am sure that if you follow my instructions, you will be able to build an unparalleled ascension realm. Foundation, open up a supreme path that is enough to shock the past and the present!"


    In the end, the voice of the sixth generation became fanatical, showing longing, "This way, before my reincarnation, at the cost of life and death, fighting against the peerless enemy of the heavens What''s inside!"


    "At that time, it even resonated with the Nine Prisons Sword!"


    "This seat dares to assert that as long as you embark on this path, you will be able to arbitrarily decide for eternity in the future, and the sword will crush the fairyland!"


    "Would you... want it?"


    The last sentence has the power to reach the heart.


    Su Yi''s mood was still in a calm state, so he calmly said: "As long as you ask me, I will agree."


    Sixth: "???"


    ps: There is an update in the evening, the time is uncertain.

 v2 Chapter 1392： Golem

    The sixth generation seemed to suspect that he had heard it wrong, and said: "You... let me beg you?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Sixth laughed, as if feeling extremely absurd.


    Su Yi did not laugh, and suggested seriously: "You can also choose to take the initiative to hand over the experience, experience, inheritance, and secrets of stepping on the path of ascension."


    Sixth''s laughter gradually diminished until it disappeared.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to worry about offending the other party at all, and said to himself: "You and I are alone, and sooner or later there will be a contest about mood and ''self''. You shouldn''t hide yourself in the matter of cultivation."


    "After all, my path is flawed, and it''s not good for you or me."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yi''s words were calm and gentle, neither hurried nor slow.


    But these words made the sixth generation laugh furiously, "Wishful thinking! Unless you ask me, I will never give you any advice!"


    Stop this sentence, and the sixth generation will no longer speak, obviously annoyed.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be so rude, after a while, I will look for an opportunity to break through the Divine Infant Realm. Before that, you can always idea."


    Unlike Guanzhu and Shen Mu, the sixth generation is domineering, arrogant, cold and indifferent, and has been trying to replace himself.


    How could Su Yi give each other a chance?


    The most important thing is that Su Yi is convinced that if there are mistakes in his own path, the sixth generation is destined to be more anxious than himself!


    After all, Su Yi ignored the sixth generation.


    The sixth generation also stopped talking, as if fighting in secret, intending to see who gets through first.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Su Yi was already sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    ��


    Three days later.


    There are only five days left before the appointment with Hong Fei.


    Li Zhong came to visit and said that he was here under orders to take Su Yi to the Feixian forbidden area.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    "To be honest with fellow Daoist Su, a human immortal from the Mo family made a statement this time, guaranteeing that he would not be disturbed by the outside world when this showdown kicks off."


    Li Zhong said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, both Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng were very surprised.


    A human immortal from the Mo family to protect?


    This is not an ordinary weight!


    However, what makes them puzzled is that the Mo family...why did they do this?


    Aren��t you worried about incriminating other forces in the Feixian restricted area?


    Although I can''t figure out the mystery, both of them are obviously a lot easier.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing!


    On the same day, Su Yi left Qingyue Mountain and went to Feixian restricted area with Li Zhong.


    ��


    Feixian restricted area.


    In the past and present, this is the first taboo place in the depths of the starry sky, and everyone talks about it.


    The Guanzhu also entered this place alone at the beginning, but unfortunately, the original Feixian restricted area was covered by a taboo-like force, and it was impossible to penetrate.


    It''s different today.


    In the past two decades, many incredible changes have taken place in the Feixian forbidden area. Not only many ancient Taoist traditions have risen from silence, but many relics left from the end of the law have appeared one after another.


    It can even be said that the upheaval that is taking place in the world today is caused by the Feixian forbidden zone!


    Up to now, the Feixian restricted area is like the lair of the great ancient forces, and it is also the dragon pool and tiger den in the eyes of the world!


    One day later.


    Su Yi and Li Zhong entered the Feixian restricted area together.


    The sky and the earth are vast, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, and the void is full of thick and desolate atmosphere.


    Enter this


    "This place is completely different from when I came here..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    After entering the Feixian restricted area, he immediately felt that in the Zhoutian rules distributed between heaven and earth, there is a power far higher than the outside world.


    In addition, the aura distributed between heaven and earth is extremely rich, and also far beyond the outside world!


    There is no need to doubt, in the Feixian restricted area, there is indeed a great opportunity to prove the path to the Ascension Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, my young lady has already set up a banquet, waiting for you to come. Now we can go directly to the ''Ningcui Immortal Mountain''."


    Li Zhong said with a smile.


    Ningcui Xianshan, the place where the Mo family occupied.


    Su Yi nodded, "Okay."


    On the way to Feixian restricted area, Li Zhong had already told Su Yi the conditions of Feixian restricted area one by one.


    There are hundreds of ancient forces distributed here.


    There are only a dozen or so that can really be called the top.


    Such as Shenxuan Jianzhai, Chicheng Road Gate, Tianyin Xianmen, Huangquan Magic Mountain, Magic Sword Xianlou, Wanling Xianshan and so on.


    Including magic, demon cultivator, sword cultivator, Daomen and other forces.


    In these immemorial top forces, almost all of the dead spirits of the level of human beings sit in town!


    However, according to Li Zhong, the deceased immortals are only awakening consciousness, let alone going to the outside world, they cannot walk in the Feixian restricted area.


    In addition to those ancient Taoist traditions, there are many immortal forces in the Feixian forbidden area!


    The forces behind the descendants of immortals like Mo Qingchou, Fu Dongli, and Hong Feiguan can all be regarded as immortal forces.


    So far, there are more than twenty immortal forces in the Feixian restricted area.


    Half of the Immortal Dao forces cannot even be called a "force" because there are too few people.


    However, a small number of people does not mean that they are not powerful.


    Among these immortal forces, clans like the Mo family and the Hong family can be regarded as top-notch.


    These top Immortal Dao forces not only have many powerhouses and vassals, but also have more than one immortal-level dead spirit in the clan!


    Because of this, immortal cultivators like the Mo family and the Hong family have such a detached status.


    In fact, the relationship between those ancient forces and those of the Immortal Dao is intricate and complicated, and it is by no means easy to sort out.


    There are countless similar situations.


    Su Yi is too lazy to care about this, he just needs to distinguish who is the enemy and who is not.


    ��


    Whoosh!


    Between heaven and earth, Li Zhong and Su Yi swept away.


    Along the way, I met many monks, all of them were dead spirits. When they saw Li Zhong and Su Yi from a distance, they all avoided them.


    "Isn''t that the Lord Fushan Yaojun next to Fairy Mo Qingchou?"


    "It''s his old man!"


    "So, the young man beside him is Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation?"


    "Sure!"


    ...After Li Zhong and Su Yi left, all the deceased spirits started to talk about it and spread the news as soon as possible.


    Recently, the entire Feixian restricted area has been turbulent


    Undercurrents are surging, and all major forces are paying attention to the upcoming showdown between Su Yi and Hong Feiguan.


    The Mo family has personally stated that they want to guarantee this match.


    Furthermore, there have long been rumors that Li Zhong, the demon king of Fushan Mountain, had been in contact with Su Yi many times.


    At this time, seeing Li Zhong appear with a young man by his side, it is difficult for people to guess.


    "I didn''t know I was so famous."


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    Since he returned to the depths of the starry sky, he has not yet entered the restricted area of ??Feixian.


    Those immemorial spirits in the restricted area of ??Ke Feixian seem to have already known that he will come, and they can recognize him immediately!


    "The daoist is in charge of reincarnation, which deceased spirit will not know the daoist''s name?"


    Li Zhong said with a smile, "However, fellow Daoists can rest assured that even if our whereabouts are discovered, no one would dare to come here without authorization before the showdown, otherwise, not only the Mo clan would not agree. , even the Hong family will never give up."


    Just said this��


    Boom!


    Not far away, the void suddenly exploded.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s palm was like a sword, and he slashed across the sky. The black divine arrow shattered and exploded more than ten meters away.


    "Isn''t that someone just messing around?"


    Su Yidao.


    Li Zhong''s smile solidified, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped, his face gloomy.


    Before he reacts��


    Boom!


    The nearby mountains and rivers roared like thunder.


    Arrows of black thunder swirl around one after another, like a torrential rain, blasting from all directions.


    Densely packed, obscuring the sky.


    This void between heaven and earth has been torn apart by countless cracks.


    Li Zhong''s heart thumped, and a thought appeared in his mind:


    "This is definitely a well-prepared ambush!"


    His sleeves are bulging and he is about to shoot.


    Su Yi took action immediately.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi��s sleeves swelled and swung in the air.


    In an instant, countless arrows shattered, a deafening roar erupted, and a devastating torrent of power raged and spread.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared on the top of a big mountain thousands of feet away, and grabbed it with his palm.


    Boom!


    The thousand-foot-high mountain shattered directly.


    This is a man in black, with a pale face and scarlet eyes.


    When he was caught in front of Su Yi, the man in black showed a weird smile.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he raised his hand and threw the man in black out.


    Boom!


    The body of the man in black exploded, setting off a monstrous scarlet torrent of destruction, and the nearby void was crushed.


    That kind of power is no less than the full blow of the existence of the Xiaxia Realm!


    Although Su Yi dodged for the first time, he was also affected by the torrent of destructive power, shaking his figure, and his body tossing.


    He frowned slightly.


    The Golem!


    A monster similar to a puppet.


    And the man in black who blew himself up before is obviously not an ordinary magic puppet, and his power is comparable to that of the dead spirit of Juxia Realm!

 v2 Chapter 1393： disdain

    Just after the self-destruction of the golem, more than ten figures suddenly rushed out from the nearby mountains and rivers.


    Every figure seemed to be burning, piercing the sky and rushing towards Su Yi.


    Identified carefully, it was a magic puppet.


    "Fellow Daoist Su be careful��!"


    In the distance, Li Zhong''s color changed.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He didn''t dodge.


    Instead, it rushed towards those golems.


    At the same time, his palms were like swords, and they fell from the air.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters away, a golem that rushed in front exploded, torn apart, setting off a terrifying torrent of destruction.


    Su Yi''s whole body was revolving, and this torrent of destruction, which was comparable to the full blow of the passing spirit of the Xiaxia Realm, was instantly neutralized and dissolved like a breeze.


    Su Yi''s figure continued to charge forward.


    In his palm, dazzling sword qi swept up and slashed between heaven and earth.


    In just a few breaths, those golems were killed in pieces and exploded one after another. The torrent of destruction they set off smashed the nearby mountains and rivers into powder, and the world was in turmoil.


    Su Yi''s figure seems to be invincible and unscathed.


    Li Zhong was dumbfounded.


    That is the "feather-level magic puppet" of Huangquan Magic Mountain, each of which is invaluable and an absolute killer. In the ancient times, Huangquan Magic Mountain was based on this "puppet together" Inheritance is famous all over the world.


    Ask yourself, if he faced such an assault, he might be able to survive, but he would be extremely embarrassed.


    But Su Yi never evaded at all, and completely disintegrated a robbery!


    "Compared to the battle of Qingyue Mountain, fellow Daoist Su seems to be much stronger!"


    Li Zhong was shocked.


    At the same time, in the distance, a group of figures swept across the sky, and they were menacing.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a black robe.


    "Old Demon Punishment! It really is an ambush set up by you Huangquan Demon Mountain!"


    Li Zhong was furious.


    "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, I''m waiting for this dispatch, just to invite fellow Daoist Su to my Yellow Spring Magic Mountain as a guest."


    The middle-aged criminal in black robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    Speaking, he bowed his hands to Su Yi from a distance, and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su, I will never delay the showdown between you and Hong Feiguan."


    "Xing Lao Mo, you are not afraid of the Mo family to blame?"


    Li Zhong''s face was gloomy, how could he not see that Huangquan Magic Mountain was here to cut Hu?


    Xing Zhen said solemnly: "We just invited Daoist Su to be a guest, and we have no intention of hurting him. Under such circumstances, how could the Mo family blame us?"


    Li Zhong laughed angrily and was about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand to stop: "No need to say more."


    Since the other party dares to come, he is clearly not afraid of being held accountable by the Mo family!


    Li Zhong looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s better to resolve friends than to tie them up. In the past, you killed many strong people in my Huangquan Magic Mountain."


    "But this seat promises, as long as you are willing to take action, help me to break the curse power of everyone up and down the Huangquan Magic Mountain, and the past hatred can be written off!"


    "In addition, I, Huangquan Magic Mountain, can also guarantee that before and after the showdown between you and Hong Feiguan, I will never interfere!"


    The conditions were directly put out.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I didn''t succeed in the ambush just now, so I started to talk to me about the conditions. It''s beautiful."


    After a pause, he said, "Well, I also make a condition. As long as you agree, I don''t mind helping you."


    Xing Zhen regained his spirits and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    The other strong men of Huangquan Magic Mountain around him also showed joy.


    Su Yi said: "Bring all of you people from the Yellow Spring Magic Mountain and kneel in front of me."


    One sentence made the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    Xing Zhen and the others turned gloomy.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this is the forbidden area of ??Feixian. There are countless people who want to kill you. Even if the Mo family is protecting you, it is destined to be unable to protect you!"


    Xing Zhen''s eyes were cold and cold, "I advise you to think again, otherwise, I can only make a move, please go to my Huangquan Magic Mountain!"


    "Then see if you can please me."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Clang!


    The sword sounded, and the human sword appeared in the palm.


    Seeing this, Xing Zhen and the others were clearly angry.


    The world is chilling.


    War is on the horizon.


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "You Huangquan Magic Mountain are taking my Hong Feiguan''s words as a deaf ear?"


    Boom!


    The voice is still reverberating, the void bursts, and a light comes out of nowhere, turning into a tall figure.


    Officer Hong Fei!


    Li Zhong was shocked, never expected that this peerless figure in the descendants of the Hong family would appear at this moment.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, also surprised.


    There are still four days until the duel, and he has just arrived in the Feixian restricted area, but this Hong Feiguan has already appeared ahead of schedule.


    "Young Master Hong misunderstood, I, Huangquan Magic Mountain, didn''t intend to destroy the duel between you and Su Yi."


    Xing Zhen took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Right now, I just want to invite fellow Daoist Su to visit my school."


    Under the sky, Hong Feiguan''s figure was as straight as a gun, and his white robe fluttered.


    His eyes were like vast oceans, surging with a terrifying divine light, and said coldly: "But in my opinion, this is called death!"


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers, "Come on, send them on their way!"


    Boom!


    The world suddenly shook.


    A group of terrifying figures appeared in the nearby area, looking at Xing Zhen and the others with bad expressions.


    Li Zhong gasped.


    When Hong Feiguan came this time, he actually led a group of old monsters from the Hong family!


    "Withdraw!"


    Xing Zhen changed color completely, and turned around and fled with everyone around him.


    The old monsters of the Hong family couldn''t help sneering and shot directly.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the world fell into a turbulent scene like collapse.


    Hong Feiguan directly ignored the battle.


    He turned to look at Su Yi, and said calmly, "If you have the courage to come and fight, I will never let you die at the hands of others."


    Even Su Yi had to admit that in terms of style and rhythm, this Hong Feiguan was far superior to those he had seen before.


    And this finally aroused a little interest in Su Yi''s heart.


    When he came to fight, he didn''t pay much attention to the opponent this time, and he only thought about three things.


    One, pick up Qingtang.


    Second, clean up the old tailor.


    Third, look for an opportunity to break through the realm of preaching.


    But now, the appearance of Hong Feiguan, and the arrogance and bearing of this person, make Su Yi realize that he may have encountered a real opponent this time!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi became serious for the first time and said, "I''m looking forward to it, you won''t disappoint me."


    Such words are plain and direct.


    But Hong Feiguan was startled, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and said, "Unfortunately, you killed my brother, such a blood feud is destined to never end, otherwise, you and I may be able to chat and talk."


    Immediately, Hong Feiguan shook his head and said word by word: "Four days later, in the duel at the top of Wushan Mountain, as a respect, I will give you a decent way to die."


    The tone is decisive, as if stating a fact that is about to happen.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Can Qingtang be in your hands?"


    Hong Feiguan nodded and said: "Yes, after four days, I will send someone to take her out of the Feixian restricted area, so that she will not suffer an accident."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hong Feiguan and said, "I killed your brother, why didn''t you kill my disciple Qingtang?"


    Official Hong Fei said without hesitation: "Disdain it."


    Few words, revealing an air of arrogance.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "If I break the curse on you now, will it make you stronger?"


    Li Zhong''s heart trembled, what is Su Daoyou trying to do?


    Hong Feiguan obviously also tasted the taste, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s my own decision not to kill your disciple Qingtang, why should you repay in this way?"


    "What you have to do is to fight with me in four days!"


    "If you die, I can also refine reincarnation and shatter the curse on my body!"


    At this moment, Li Zhong couldn''t help being surprised by Hong Feiguan''s demeanor and courage, and he was filled with emotion.


    This Hong Feiguan is indeed one of the leading figures in the descendants of the immortals! That kind of unparalleled demeanor is enough to make those senior figures feel ashamed!


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of his courage and heritage that Hong Feiguan has many dazzling halos.


    Su Yi did not say more, but asked, "Is the tailor in the Feixian restricted area now?"


    Hong Fei said: "Anyway, he helped me, I won''t tell you about this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this time, the battle in the distance has ended.


    A group of Huangquan Demon Mountain powerhouses headed by Xingzhen all died on the spot!


    The old monsters of the Hong family crowded around Hong Feiguan and looked at Su Yi as if they were staring at a prey.


    Some old monsters even make no secret of their hatred and murder!


    No one dares to do it without permission.


    This also highlights how special Hong Feiguan''s position in his clan is, and even senior figures dare not easily go against his will.


    "Even if you go to Mo''s house, you have to be careful, don''t have an accident before you and I face off!"


    Official Hong Fei put down these words and turned around.


    Until he watched them disappear, Li Zhong was in a heavy heart and couldn''t help but say, "Friend Su, after seeing this Hong Feiguan now, can you be sure of winning?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing: "Do you think I''m here to die?"


    Li Zhong was suddenly embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "This old man has no intention of this, it''s just that he was a little worried after seeing this Hong Feiguan."


    Su Yi said softly, "I don''t think the same as you. If I meet such an opponent, it''s not worth my trip here."


    ��


    ps: There is one more update in the evening, try to get it around 10:00.

 v2 Chapter 1394： Silent is better than sound

    Ningcui Xianshan.


    Mo''s site.


    When Su Yi and Li Zhong arrived, Mo Qingchou was already waiting outside the mountain gate with a group of big people.


    She disguises herself as a man.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, we finally meet."


    Mo Qingchou took the initiative to step forward, greeted him with a smile, and was generous.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Excuse me to wait here for a long time."


    Strictly speaking, Mo Qingchou, a descendant of immortals, can indeed be called a "fairy", with peerless elegance and demeanor.


    Soon, Mo Qingchou invited Su Yi to go to the main clan hall for a banquet.


    During the banquet, Mo Qingchou introduced the big figures of the Mo family to Su Yi one by one.


    Su Yi didn''t like to greet each other, but he didn''t show boredom either, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Li Zhong was also in the room, sitting beside Su Yi.


    Even the attitude towards Su Yi was extremely respectful, without any pretence.


    This surprised Li Zhong.


    In ordinary times, with the identities of these big people here, which one is not powerful and full of style?


    A casual sneeze can make many Taikoo great forces shake three times!


    But now, when they treat Su Yi, everyone seems to be a changed person, warm, respectful, and like a spring breeze.


    All of this made Li Zhong feel abnormal.


    "There must be another mystery in this, otherwise, just as a friend of Su Daoist, I am afraid that it is impossible for the big figures of the Mo family to treat them like this."


    Li Zhong secretly said.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything, and even felt a little boring.


    However, Su Yi also noticed that the attitudes of the Mo family''s bigwigs here were indeed very different.


    He looked in his eyes and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a sound of laughter sounded outside the hall: "I heard that fellow Daoist Su, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, is now having a feast in the hall, so he did not invite him, and wants to toast fellow Daoist Su with three glasses of wine. ."


    Accompanying the voice, a man in a bright yellow robe with flowing beard strode in.


    Suddenly, the big people in the audience got up and greeted each other.


    "Ancestor, why are you here?"


    Mo Qingchou also got up, surprised.


    At the same time, Li Zhong quickly sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, saying: "This is Mo Yuanshan, an old antique of the Mo family, with a very high level and a very powerful cultivation. He is only one step away from entering the Immortal Dao. In the past years, he has been retreating. At the same time, he is also the uncle of Fairy Mo."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    "I have a distinguished guest coming, how can I not come?"


    Mo Yuanshan said, his eyes swept around, and fell on Su Yi, "This must be fellow Daoist Su, he is indeed young and promising!"


    He picked up a jug of wine and a wine glass, stepped forward to fill it up for Su Yi, poured another glass for himself, and said with a smile: "This glass, I respect Daoist Su, please!"


    After all, drink it up.


    At the same time, Mo Qingchou introduced Mo Yuanshan''s identity to Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not refuse, and raised his glass to drink.


    Following, Mo Yuanshan toasted two glasses of wine in a row, looking extremely polite.


    Then, he said with a smile: "Friend Su, you are a distinguished guest of our Mo family. Is there a place to entertain you tonight?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Mo Yuanshan said with a smile: "It''s the best, don''t blame Mo for speaking directly, it''s really itchy, taking this opportunity, I want to ask fellow Daoists, when will they help my clan get rid of it? The curse on you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned, and the originally lively atmosphere was quite dull.


    No one expected that Mo Yuanshan would suddenly ask such a question!


    Su Yi picked up a glass of wine and drank it, and then said: "Thanks to everyone''s kind hospitality, I also saw the kind deeds of Miss Mo Qingchou in the past. Well, after I confront Hong Feiguan, I will definitely take action to dissolve the curse on you."


    Originally, he came here as a guest and was treated so solemnly, and he didn''t mind helping Mo Qingchou and others.


    But Mo Yuanshan''s words made Su Yi a little unhappy.


    "After the showdown?"


    Mo Yuanshan frowned and said with a smile, "Could it be that fellow Daoist Su is dissatisfied with the hospitality of my Mo family?"


    Su Yi said, "Why did you say this?"


    Everyone noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Mo Qingchou came over immediately and said, "Old Ancestor..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Yuanshan waved his hand to interrupt and said, "You go back, I''m just chatting with fellow Daoist Su, don''t be nervous."


    Speaking, he looked back at Su Yi and smiled: "Fellow Daoist, don''t blame me for speaking too straight, this time, my Mo family came forward to bail out, and it brought about the showdown between you and Hong Feiguan. If there is no credit, it can be regarded as hard work, right?"


    Su Yi finally got impatient, didn''t bother to pay attention to the rest, and said lightly: "Listen clearly, it was Hong Feiguan who asked your Mo family to bail, not me, Su."


    Mo Yuanshan frowned, and the smile on his face faded.


    The atmosphere of the main hall has become depressed.


    Mo Qingchou took a deep breath and said: "Old Ancestor, as Daoyou Su said, it was Hong Feiguan who took the initiative to propose, not what Daoyou Su requested. In addition..."


    Mo Yuanshan''s face sank, and he said displeasedly, "Qingchou, I''m chatting with fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mo Qing was at a loss for words.


    The other big men in the room looked at each other and kept silent.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What else do you want to say, you may as well speak bluntly."


    This is the Mo family''s territory, but if it goes out, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Okay, fellow Daoist Su is quick to talk, I''ll just say it."


    Mo Yuanshan said, "Four days later, if you lose in the showdown with Hong Feiguan, how can you help my Mo family?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Mo Yuanshan has continued: "Not to mention, on the day of the duel, the situation is complicated and undercurrents are surging, even my Mo family dare not say that I can really keep you. , Under such circumstances, how should fellow Daoists deal with it?��


    Word by word, aggressive.


    The atmosphere of the hall was dead and silent.


    Li Zhong was tense inside.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, picked up the jug and poured himself a glass, and said, "Finished?"


    Mo Yuanshan sighed: "My words may be too straightforward, fellow Daoist don''t take it to heart, in the final analysis, I just want to take this opportunity to ask fellow Daoist to take action and help me get up and down the Mo family as soon as possible. Break the curse on the body, there is absolutely no malice."


    Speaking, he glanced at everyone in the hall, "I believe this is also the idea of ??everyone present."


    Everyone was silent.


    Neither refutation nor admitting it, they all looked quite embarrassed and felt very uncomfortable.


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the glass, looked at Mo Qingchou, and said, "Do you think so too?"


    Mo Qingchou''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her jade face changed.


    She took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    Mo Yuanshan laughed and said: "She is a junior, how can she represent everyone in the Mo family? Daoyou Su only needs to answer my question."


    Mo Qingchou blushed, obviously angry.


    Seeing this, Su Yi looked directly at Mo Yuanshan and said, "Then listen carefully, from the very beginning, I didn''t owe you Mo family anything, and I never asked for your Mo family. Give me shelter!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Yuanshan frowned, and his face was slightly ugly.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all, and said to himself: "Remember, I help you out of love, not to help you is a duty, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After saying that, he stood up, turned and left.


    He is no longer interested in staying.


    "Stop!"


    Mo Yuanshan was furious, his face completely gloomy.


    The atmosphere in the hall became extremely depressed, and everyone got up in a hurry.


    And Mo Qingchou seemed to be willing to give up.


    Speaking, she had turned her head to look at Mo Yuanshan, her eyes became cold and stern, and said: "Old Ancestor, you are too much tonight!"


    "You''re saying I''m...excessive?"


    Mo Yuanshan''s eyes widened, seemingly unbelievable.


    Everyone in the hall looked sideways and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Mo Qingchou''s strong attitude at this moment also surprised them all.


    "Not only is it too much, but you also ruined the interest of fellow Daoist Su, and ruined the hard work of our clan for this!"


    Mo Qingchou''s tone was cold and sullen, "Tonight, you must apologize to fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mo Yuanshan laughed angrily, pointed at his nose, "Qingchou girl, do you mean to ask my uncle to apologize?!"


    Everyone could see that Mo Yuanshan was completely furious.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Mo Qingchou.


    "Nice!"


    Mo Qingchou refused to give in an inch, and said word by word, "Also, you must apologize earnestly and sincerely, otherwise, don''t say that Su Daoyou does not forgive you, me and everyone in the clan. I won''t forgive you!"


    Mo Yuanshan was furious and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Girl, you are a junior. Who gave you the courage to speak to me like this?"


    "Me."


    An indifferent voice full of majesty suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Mo Yuanshan was struck by lightning, his face changed suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Uncle?"


    At this time, Mo Qingchou was obviously relieved.


    It seems that the sound of that voice made her find the backbone!


    "Go and kneel for fellow Daoist Su."


    The voice sounded again, the tone was indifferent, revealing great coercion.


    The audience was dead silent, everyone''s scalp was numb, their hearts trembled with shock, and they didn''t seem to expect that that voice would directly make Mo Yuanshan kneel!


    ��Uncle, I����


    Mo Yuanshan''s cheeks flushed red, his expression was obviously flustered, and he opened his mouth to speak.


    "If you don''t want to die, just kneel down for me!"


    That voice roared.


    One sentence seemed to shatter Mo Yuanshan''s last ray of luck, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then, under the gazes of everyone in the hall, Mo Yuanshan trembled all over, his face was ashen, as if he could no longer hold it, his knees slowly bent, and he knelt down a little in the direction of Su Yi.


    The hall was dead silent, and the whole audience was shocked.


    Su Yi looked on and said nothing.


    Silence is better than sound.

 v2 Chapter 1395： The rain is coming, the wind is filling the building

    Mo Yuanshan knelt there, cheeks ashen, ashamed to death.


    It''s wilting like a frosted eggplant.


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they were silent.


    Shocked.


    Also confused.


    In their Mo family, Mo Yuanshan''s seniority is very high, and most of the big people here are his juniors.


    But no one thought that for an outsider like Su Yi, that old ancestor would rudely order Mo Yuanshan to kneel!


    Even at the risk of death!


    This is totally unexpected.


    Li Zhong swallowed hard, trembling uncontrollably.


    He had already determined who the voice was that ordered Mo Yuanshan to kneel.


    Mo Xinglin!


    That human fairy from the Mo family!


    "There must be a secret that I can''t know, otherwise, as an immortal, why would I have to show affection to fellow Daoist Su like this?"


    Li Zhong murmured inwardly, and his expression became dazed.


    Mo Qingchou was obviously relieved, only she knew why the ancestor of Xinglin was so angry.


    Su Yi... It''s not that they can offend the Mo family!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, the clansmen are ignorant, offend Zunwei, and look forward to Haihan."


    Mo Xinglin''s majestic voice sounded again, with a hint of apology, "The old man can''t leave the ancestral land, otherwise, he will definitely apologize to fellow Daoists in person."


    Everyone in the hall became more and more shocked.


    The ancestor of Xinglin is actually apologizing! ?


    Mo Yuanshan, who was kneeling on the ground, was also stunned and realized that something was wrong.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I won''t mind a little dispute."


    "Haha, it''s the best, so it makes me feel at ease."


    Mo Xinglin''s laughter sounded, relieved.


    Mo Qingchou also breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Su, I have arranged a resting place for you, before you and Hong Feiguan showdown, you can temporarily repair in our clan. , I promise, no one will bother fellow Daoist again."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Immediately, Mo Qingchou left the hall with Su Yi.


    Until the figures who watched the two disappeared, everyone sighed as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    After that, the look became complicated.


    Because, until now, they have not been able to understand why their own Xinglin ancestors attach so much importance to Su Yi, it is simply... incredible!


    "Today''s affairs, don''t let them leak out."


    Mo Xinglin gave an order, "Yuanshan, you should get up and see me."


    ��


    Ningcui Xianshan.


    In the middle of the mountain, in an elegant and simple pavilion.


    This is the residence Mo Qingchou arranged for Su Yi.


    "Are you satisfied with this place?"


    Mo Qingchou smiled.


    She is graceful and graceful, disguised as a man, under the shadow of the night lights, she has a smart and beautiful beauty.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He sat casually on a soft couch at the leaning rail, took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "I am quite confused, with the background of your Mo family, it is far more than If you treat me like this, can you tell me why?"


    Mo Qingchou pursed her crystal lips, her eyes were subtle, and said, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s nature."


    Mo Qingchou no longer concealed it, and said, "This is the order of the ancestor of our family''s Xinglin. He has learned some things related to Fairy Hongyun..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "It has something to do with the real person Hongyun?"


    A name for a fairy.


    A name for a real person.


    But they both know each other and are talking about the same person.


    "Good."


    Mo Qingchou''s pair of bright eyes flashed a strange color, and laughed at himself: "In the past, I didn''t expect Fairy Red Cloud''s origin to be so special and mysterious, only when she was like me, The descendants of immortals who came to the world to avoid disaster."


    "But now, I know that her identity is far from what I can compare, and even... some ancestors of my family, I am afraid it is difficult to compare with her."


    A person who was invited to the main hall of the Central Immortal Court to participate in the Pan Tao Banquet, how could his identity be ordinary?


    It should be noted that the ancestor of their Mo family was not qualified to enter the main hall of the Central Immortal Court for a banquet!


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why the Mo family respects themselves so much is actually related to the real person Hongyun!


    This is unexpected.


    The Mo family is an aristocratic family in the immortal world, but according to Mo Qingchou, even some of the ancestors of the Mo family are not as good as the real person of Hongyun, which makes Su Yi can not help but be surprised and realize that he I used to underestimate the real person Hongyun!


    "What about fellow Daoists, and what is the relationship with Fairy Red Cloud?"


    Mo Qingchou whispered, her starry eyes filled with uncontrollable curiosity.


    Su Yi said: "She and I... only have a few relationships."


    Several faces?


    Mo Qingchou was stunned, "I didn''t know you before?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Mo Qingchou was obviously in disbelief, and said: "At the time of the battle at Zixiaotai, she came in person and helped fellow Daoists a lot. How could an ordinary person ask her to go out in person? "


    Su Yi said indifferently, "She appeared by herself, I didn''t ask her for help."


    Mo Qingchou: "��"


    She became more and more confused, even a little confused.


    As the Red Cloud Fairy, would she take the initiative to help?


    Why?


    Could it be that there is another unknown secret about Su Yi, so that Fairy Hongyun also favors him?


    It must be!


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingchou''s gaze towards Su Yi became more subtle.


    In the past, when she first learned of Su Yi''s existence, she wanted to keep it by her side for her own use.


    Now that I think about it, I realize that I really thought it was too simple, and I almost made a big mistake!


    Suddenly, Su Yi said, "If possible, I hope your Mo family can do me a favor."


    Mo Qingchou suddenly sobered up and said with a light smile, "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk."


    "I''m sure the tailor is now in the Feixian restricted area."


    Su Yi said, "Whether your Mo family can find his whereabouts or not, before I confront Hong Feiguan, I will help your Mo family lift the Xiajing characters to lift the curse on them."


    Mo Qingchou''s bright eyes were bright, and he said, "Okay!"


    That night, Mo Qingchou took action.


    ��


    In the forbidden area of ??the Mo family.


    Above the Taoist platform, Mo Xinglin''s figure sat crossed in a piece of jade.


    In front of the Taoist platform, Mo Yuanshan knelt on the ground, feeling uneasy.


    He took a deep breath and took the initiative to explain: "Uncle Zu, I am not targeting Su Yi this time, but for the sake of the clan, thinking that if he suffers in the showdown with Hong Feiguan, we will The hard work that the Mo family has paid before will definitely be in vain..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Xinglin interrupted: "From the beginning, you were wrong!"


    Mo Yuanshan froze and was in shock.


    "Fellow Daoist Su never owes us anything, whether it''s to guarantee the showdown between him and Hong Feiguan this time, or I give orders to release goodwill, we all do it on our own initiative."


    Mo Xinglin''s voice was majestic, "Even if he doesn''t help our Mo family to lift the curse power, there is nothing to criticize."


    Mo Yuanshan looked gloomy, and whispered: "Uncle, isn''t it because we do this to let him help us?"


    Mo Xinglin sneered: "I can see that you have a grudge in your heart to ask you to kneel to apologize!"


    Mo Yuanshan was silent.


    Mo Xinglin said coldly: "I told you to come, just to tell you that behind Su Yi, standing behind this is the Red Cloud Fairy!"


    "The origin of this Red Cloud Fairy is very special and mysterious, and can be described as unfathomable, I can tell you clearly that if she exists, it is not our Mo family that can offend her! "


    The words made Mo Yuanshan be struck by lightning, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    It turns out that all this is related to Fairy Red Cloud!


    He understands.


    No wonder Pazu spoke out in person, forcing himself to kneel down, all of this was not because of Su Yi, but because behind Su Yi, standing behind Fairy Red Cloud!


    "Four days later, fellow Daoist Su will confront Hong Feiguan."


    Mo Xinglin said, "At that time, there are bound to be many old things that are not open to the eyes. They may not be involved in this duel, but after the duel ends... There is bound to be a storm!"


    Mo Yuanshan hurriedly said: "What does the ancestor mean, when the time comes, our Mo family will go all out to protect fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mo Xinglin nodded and said, "We must do our best! Even if we are targeted by other forces, our Mo family''s position must be firmly on the side of Daoist Su!"


    Mo Yuanshan said solemnly: "Understood!"


    "When the time comes, you and Qingchou will go together, and you will make up for your mistakes."


    Mo Xinglin said, "Even if it is a big fight, it will be at all costs!"


    ��


    Tonight.


    The news of Su Yi''s arrival spread all over the Feixian forbidden area, arousing the attention of the major Taikoo Taoists and Immortal Taoists.


    For a while, undercurrents surging.


    "Finally here? Good!"


    Fu Dongli, the descendant of immortals, burst into a gleam of radiance and murderous intent.


    "This time, we must let him come and go!"


    Shen Xuan Jian Zhai, the headmaster of Qinghai, has a sonorous voice and a firm determination.


    In the battle of Jinxia Sacred Mountain, Su Yi killed Changfu and Ruan Caizhi of their sect, and they have long been regarded as their eternal enemies.


    Similar scenes also happened in the ancient top forces such as Tianyin Xianmen, Huanjian Xianlou, Huangquan Magic Mountain and so on.


    These big forces hating Su Yi all suffered big losses in the battle of Zixiaotai and Qingyueshan, and they hated Su Yi to the core.


    Of course, more importantly, everyone knows that this is an excellent time to hunt Su Yi and gain the power of reincarnation!


    At the same time, the news that Hong Feiguan led a group of old monsters to kill a group of strong people in Huangquan Demon Mountain also caused a great sensation that night.


    This incident made all the major forces realize that Hong Feiguan was serious and could not tolerate others attacking Su Yi without authorization before the duel!


    Knock the mountain and shake the tiger, that''s it.


    It is precisely this matter that makes those forces who are just around the corner can only choose to forbear and dare not act rashly.


    At least before the showdown between Hong Feiguan and Su Yi, no one dared to go to Su Yi again.


    That night too.


    The power of the Mo family was dispatched and ordered a group of ancient Taoists attached to their clan to start searching for the whereabouts of the old tailor.


    Su Yi acted as if nothing had happened, drinking to the point where he fell asleep soundly.


    Life is always like this, it''s better than a drunk in the world.


    ��


    ps: There is one more update before 10pm.

 v2 Chapter 1396： Kings Landing on Luowu Mountain

    Three days later.


    Mo Qingchou came and told Su Yi that traces of tailors had indeed been found in the Feixian restricted area!


    Unfortunately, this old guy is extremely cunning. When the power of the Mo family arrived, the other party had already evacuated one step ahead.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The old tailor, a character who walks in the dark all year round, is best at hiding and sneaking, and most people can''t find him at all.


    For Su Yi, it is enough to make sure that the old tailor is in the Feixian restricted area.


    Next, Su Yi fulfilled his promise, and under Mo Qingchou''s arrangement, he helped the characters of the Mo family to lift the curse on their bodies one by one.


    There is also Moyuan Mountain.


    "Young Daoist Su has a bright mind, which really makes Mo ashamed and ashamed."


    Mo Yuanshan bowed and saluted, looking ashamed.


    Originally, he was worried that Su Yi would hold revenge and would not help him lift the curse.


    But it turns out that he thinks too much.


    Su Yi said nothing about this.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this is some of the wishes of all the people of our clan. Please accept it and don''t refuse."


    Mo Qingchou took out a storage bracelet and presented it to Su Yi with both hands.


    In the storage bracelet, there are hundreds of feather-level magic ingredients and magic medicines that are completely invaluable.


    In addition, there is an elixir that has long since disappeared from the world!


    This is a little thought from the immortal Mo Xinglin.


    Mo Qingchou is sure that when Su Yi sees these gifts, he will definitely further appreciate the kindness from their Mo family.


    Su Yi did not refuse and took over the storage bracelet.


    Mo Qingchou was obviously very happy, and said: "Tomorrow morning, I will lead the strong men of the Mo family with my uncle to **** the Daoist friends to Luowu Mountain, the Daoist friends and prepare for the battle with peace of mind, if You can tell me anything you need."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I only have one request."


    Mo Qingchou blinked her watery star eyes and smiled sweetly: "The little girl is all ears."


    Su Yi said: "Before and after tomorrow''s duel, even if I am in a doomed place, don''t interfere."


    Mo Qingchou had a dull smile on her face.


    Su Yi had already left and returned to his residence.


    For this matchup, his heart is like a mirror, and he knows very well that even with the Mo family as a guarantee, after the matchup, many unpredictable disturbances are bound to happen!


    However, this is exactly what he expected.


    It''s not just about sharpening yourself.


    But he wants to take this opportunity to solve a more important matter!


    ��


    "Don''t need our help?"


    Mo Xinglin was surprised.


    "Yes, fellow Daoist Su said that even if he is in a doomed situation, we will not let the Mo family intervene."


    Mo Qingchou whispered.


    She was also puzzled.


    Mo Xinglin pondered for a moment and said, "Since Daoyou Su said that, it must be something else. However, when it comes to helping, we can''t really stand by."


    "At least, let all the forces in the Feixian restricted area be clear, our Mo family is firmly on Su Daoyou''s side!"


    "In addition, in case fellow Daoist Su encounters his life in danger, the people of our Mo family must do our best!"


    The tone is sonorous and powerful.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Qingchou took the lead.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but say: "Ancestor, do you think Fairy Red Cloud will appear at that time?"


    Mo Xinglin was silent for a moment, then said, "She has such a level of existence that her mind is not easy to speculate, we just need to do our own thing."


    Mo Qingchou nodded.


    ��


    In the pavilion.


    "An elixir?"


    When Su Yi finished counting the treasures in the storage bracelet, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    There is an elixir among them.


    "This should be a gift from Mo Xinglin, the reason... It must have nothing to do with me."


    Su Yi touched his nose, and the figure of the real person Hongyun appeared in his mind.


    Although he is arrogant and conceited, he can also clearly understand that most of the reason why the Mo family treats him so favorably is due to the real person Hongyun.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel weird about this.


    He has been doing things all his life, but he never thought of holding someone''s thigh.


    But no matter what, this time he was passively dipped in the light of the real person Hongyun.


    "Try refining an elixir."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, he took out the sky-boosting furnace, and threw the elixir into it.


    Boom!


    This time is different from the previous medicine refining. After a full hour, the Heaven Repairing Furnace refined three medicine pills.


    Shhh!


    In the sky repairing furnace, purple fairy lights are intertwined, and a line of words is outlined like the edge of a pen:


    "Xianyuan Xueshendan, can build the foundation of the immortal path, the source of quenching the soul, refining the body''s blood and energy, and transforming endless vitality..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Is this heaven repairing furnace really refined? For the first time, I told myself the magical effect of this elixir!


    Soon, the Heaven Repairing Furnace kept one, and the other two were sealed by the Heaven Repairing Furnace with a strange purple fairy light secret seal and handed over to Su Yi.


    This made Su Yi wonder, if the seal was opened, the two pills would fly away!


    "It is worthy of being a fairy medicine, and it is extraordinary."


    Su Yi praised.


    He put away the medicinal herbs and the furnace for making up the sky, and began to meditate.


    Late night.


    Everyone was quiet, and the insects were rustling outside the window.


    "This seat feels that it is necessary for you and me to have an open and honest chat."


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the voice of the sixth generation suddenly sounded.


    It is still full of domineering power, but compared to the past, it is much more peaceful.


    Su Yi, who was meditating, had a smile on his lips.


    Is this too much?


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    The sixth world said, "Under such circumstances, you should still listen to this seat''s advice, don''t break through the situation easily, although what you want to set foot on is only the path of ascension, but it is related to the future. Immortal Dao achievement!"


    Su Yi said: "If I don''t make full preparations, how can I easily break through?"


    "You have never experienced the cultivation of the Ascension Road, so how can you be fully prepared?"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help sneering, "Just relying on the records of some classics and the guidance of others? Ridiculous!"


    "You may be far better than me in the realm of kings, but your understanding of the path of ascension and the way of immortality, in my eyes, is no different from the frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, but did not refute.


    He sighed softly, "Unfortunately, it''s not with me, and I don''t have time to wait any longer."


    The Sixth said in surprise: "Why did you say that."


    "Tomorrow, I will face the enemy alone."


    Su Yi said, "Only by breaking through the realm can we resolve this massive calamity."


    The voice of the sixth generation suddenly brought a touch of anger: "You are blackmailing this seat!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s all said and done, you and I will be more happy, now tell me your insights and experience of breaking through the path of ascension, maybe...tomorrow It can come in handy.��


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about mistakes in my path, and I can also resolve the calamity after breaking through, which is the best of both worlds."


    Sixth: "��"


    "Have you been calculating this seat for a long time? Would you like to take this opportunity to seize the secret of breaking the realm from this seat?"


    His voice grew gloomy.


    "You can decline."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    The Sixth was silent.


    For a long time, he said word by word: "Unless you ask for this seat, otherwise, don''t think about it!"


    He said nothing.


    Su Yi sat there alone, took out a jug and took a sip, said indifferently: "My words are also put here, even if I die, I will not beg you."


    Sixth did not respond.


    Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    Why did the sixth generation suddenly take the initiative to speak tonight?


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    It''s like boiling an eagle, it''s all about who can consume it.


    It is true that the sixth generation still failed to compromise this time.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry, he has the absolute initiative, the sixth generation should be anxious.


    ��


    The next day, early morning.


    Luowu Mountain.


    The mountains are tens of thousands of meters high, steep and steep, straight into the sky.


    This also makes Luowu Mountain seem to stand out from the crowd, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Dawn just broke, but the area near Luowu Mountain was already crowded with people, and there were black heads everywhere.


    Those are the powerhouses from the major Taikoo Taoism and Immortal Taoism.


    The weakest are the dead spirits at the level of the Divine Infant Realm!


    The powerful ghost of the sky can be seen everywhere.


    As for the realm characters, there is none.


    Because under the apocalypse of the ancient times, the characters in the Ascension Realm simply cannot survive.


    The top of Wushan Mountain.


    A figure stood alone, dressed as snow and as straight as a gun.


    Officer Hong Fei!


    Countless eyes fell on the leader of the descendants of the immortals, with awe, admiration, and jealousy.


    Some of the older people couldn''t help but sigh.


    In terms of style, heritage, and strength, Hong Feiguan, the descendant of the immortal, is enough to make these old people feel ashamed!


    "Then Su Yi hasn''t come yet? The shelf is too big!"


    Someone frowned and made a sound of dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the hurry, if he comes, there will be no return, just wait patiently."


    Someone chuckled.


    The current situation, who can see clearly?


    Even if Su Yi does not die in the hands of Hong Feiguan, he will surely die in the storm after the duel!


    Because he is in charge of the power of reincarnation, based on this alone, no one will allow him to leave alive!


    In the field, people were discussing and commenting on Su Yi.


    And from beginning to end, Hong Feiguan ignored it.


    He stood there, as quiet as a stone, neither sad nor happy.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, Hong Feiguan''s closed eyelids quietly opened, and he looked up at the sky far away.


    At about the same time, there was a commotion in the field, and many eyes subconsciously looked over.


    A mighty team came out of nowhere.


    That''s the Mo family''s team.


    The one at the front is Su Yi.


    As soon as it appeared, it became the focus of the audience.

 v2 Chapter 1397： Bing Feng pointed to

    The Mo family''s lineup was very strong, and when they arrived on the field, it also caused a commotion.


    In addition to Mo Qingchou and Mo Yuanshan, there are more than ten other old people who hold the Xia Realm.


    This is the foundation of the Xianjun family.


    Standing in this Feixian forbidden area, it is also the top existence in the immortal power.


    And seeing the Mo family''s team escorting Su Yi, the eyes of many people present changed.


    "Fairy Mo, is your Mo family planning to protect Su Yi?"


    Immediately, a clear voice sounded.


    Fu Dongli stood up, his purple robe fluttering, and his breath was terrifying.


    Beside him, there are some old people from the immortal power Fu family.


    As he spoke, the atmosphere in the field became silent, and countless eyes gathered.


    "Asylum?"


    Mo Qingchou smiled and said, "No, my Mo family is just escorting Daoist Su this time."


    "The old man has to ask, what does this so-called **** mean."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    At Shenxuan Jianzhai, the headmaster Qinghai made a cold voice.


    This time, he led a group of sect''s old antiques from the Xiaxia realm, and he was aggressive.


    Not waiting for Mo Qingchou to speak, Mo Yuanshan said indifferently: "It means that if you Shenxuanjianzhai dare to intervene in this matter, you are the enemy of my Mo family, understand?"


    Hua Qinghai''s face sank.


    "What escort, in my opinion, your Mo family wants to monopolize the power of reincarnation!"


    At the side of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building, an old man with a long beard and hair on his back frowned and said, "If this is the case, I will never agree to the Immortal Sword Immortal Building!"


    Murderous.


    In ancient times, its prestige was not weaker than Qingshi Jianxian.


    Following the Fu family''s Fu Dongli, Shenxuanjianzhai''s teaching of Qinghai, and Xie Wenliu of Huanjian Xianlou, all of them pointed at the Mo family.


    The atmosphere of heaven and earth also became depressed and chilling.


    Today''s duel has not yet begun, but the situation is tense to the point of tension!


    And this is just the beginning.


    Next, one after another sounded, and one after another, the top powers stood up.


    "Mo, you look at the field, which fellow Taoist is not a dead spirit trapped by the power of the curse? Your Mo family wants to monopolize the reincarnation, not only I Tianyin Xianmen refused to agree, All the daoists present did not agree!"


    Tianyin Xianmen headmaster Lie Nanye stood up with cold eyes.


    "Your Mo family is a guarantee, we will give you Mo family face, and we will never mix in today''s duel, but this reincarnation power cannot be occupied by your Mo family."


    South Li Pure Land, an old antique with a whisk in his hand spoke indifferently.


    "If the Mo family doesn''t want to become the public enemy of the entire Feixian restricted area, please stop here and give up the protection of Su Yi."


    ��The ancient top forces such as Wanling Xianshan and Xuanyin Demon Gate, as well as some immortal forces, have occurred one after another.


    The blame is directed at the Mo family!


    It seems that the Mo family has become the target of public criticism.


    As for Su Yi, it was ignored.


    In other words, in such a situation, he was long regarded as a mortal prey, and no one paid attention to him.


    All of this made Mo Qingchou, Mo Yuanshan and the others feel the pressure coming to them, and their faces became gloomy.


    They expected the situation today to be very serious.


    But I didn''t expect that, just arrived, those big forces just pointed the finger at it as if they had negotiated!


    Su Yi has been watching from the beginning to the end.


    Those who dare to stand up to the Mo family are all top-level forces.


    The situation is absolutely unprecedented and spectacular!


    It gives the impression that the top forces in this Feixian restricted area are all gathered here.


    If I change to a normal role, I am afraid that I will not be able to withstand the pressure.


    But Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, calm.


    There is a vast sea of ??people, and the masters are like a forest.


    Just pick one, and it is enough to shock the world.


    Su Yi didn''t know their identities, and was too lazy to know.


    Today, friends are enemies!


    Simple divisions are best.


    When you kill an enemy, why should you care about who the opponent is?


    However, Su Yi still recognized some familiar faces.


    Those familiar faces came from the ancient traditions who had expressed their willingness to help him find a tailor.


    In front of Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi personally helped them lift the curse on them.


    But at this time, these people are standing in the nearby area, like a spectator.


    When Su Yi glanced over, they even avoided their eyes subconsciously, not daring to look at Su Yi.


    Su Yi is not surprised by this.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages has been the case since ancient times.


    Not to mention, he has no friendship with those ancient forces, at best it has only been mutually beneficial.


    "How the Mo family decides, please give me a happy word!"


    Fu Dongli spoke in a deep voice.


    The sky and the earth are silent, and the mountains and rivers are filled with a breathless chill.


    Numerous eyes converged on the Mo family strong.


    Waiting for their answer.


    Everyone knows that the decision of the Mo family will be related to the next situation!


    Mo Qingchou took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    Su Yi has said directly: "Today''s situation started with me, and has nothing to do with the Mo family, why should I express my position to them?"


    The voice was indifferent and resounded throughout the audience.


    Everyone stared.


    "Miss Mo, remember what I said a few days ago, you just need to watch here, no need to mix, it''s enough."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    The audience was sensational, and there was an uproar.


    Breaking his head, no one thought that Su Yi would give up the protection from the Mo family and use his own strength to face the enemy!


    "Oh, it''s fun!"


    The old monster sneered.


    "It''s a lot of courage."


    Someone has a playful look.


    "Hahaha, Fairy Mo, you have also seen that this famous spectator from all walks of life in the starry sky doesn''t care about your Mo family''s help!"


    Fu Dongli laughed in the sky.


    And many of the big forces that confronted the Mo family were all relieved.


    After all, the Mo family is a noble family from the Immortal Realm, and the background is terrifying. It is naturally the best thing to not have to tear up with the Mo family.


    It was unexpected, at this moment, Mo Qingchou said decisively: "Even if fellow Daoist Su doesn''t need the help of my Mo family, my Mo family''s attitude has been decided. Today, anyone who regards fellow Daoist Su as an enemy will It''s the enemy of my Mo family!"


    The sound is powerful.


    The audience fell silent.


    Many people couldn''t believe it and were almost stunned.


    Fu family, Huanjian Xianlou, Tianyin Xianmen and other big figures of the big forces were also stunned.


    Mo family...is this crazy?


    "Mo Qingchou, can you represent the attitude of your Mo family?"


    Fu Dongli''s face was gloomy.


    "Of course!"


    Mo Yuanshan stood up, glanced at the audience, and said, "Since some people are deaf, I will say it again, I am Mo''s family, and I will always stand on Su Daoyou''s side!"


    The sound was sonorous, like thunder resounding through the mountains.


    This is a declaration, a warning, and a clear-cut attitude!


    Everyone was astonished, unable to imagine why the Mo family did this.


    "Crazy, your Mo family is absolutely crazy!"


    Fu Dongli was furious.


    "Since the Mo family''s idea has been decided, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    Shen Xuanjian Zhai Zhang Qinghai''s voice was cold.


    The big figures of other forces also look bad.


    Mo Qingchou ignored this, she smiled sweetly, and said to Su Yi: "Don''t worry, Daoist Su, I will keep your words in my heart. Next, we will definitely not mix in, but as long as Daoist needs, We, the Mo family, are willing to live and die for fellow Daoists!"


    These words caused a commotion in the field.


    Su Yi gave Mo Qingchou a deep look and said nothing.


    He knew that the reason why the Mo family was so aggressive was because of the real person of Hongyun, not how big his Su Yi''s cards were.


    However, he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    At the same time, a voice sounded:


    "Get out of the way, let him come!"


    Hong Feiguan, who had been standing on the top of Luowu Mountain, spoke up, and his voice spread to the audience.


    He had a panoramic view of everything that happened in the field before, without saying a word, as if he didn''t care at all.


    It also seems disdainful to join in such disputes.


    It was not until Su Yi walked over that he finally spoke up.


    In an instant, the figures of many big figures who were blocking Su Yi''s front road scattered one after another, making way for them.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many eyes locked on Su Yi, revealing murderous intent and coldness that were not concealed.


    However, Su Yi didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Swarms of enemies surround me, I see myself as nothing, it''s better than walking in the courtyard!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi floated to the top of Luowu Mountain.


    This place is a huge and vast cliff, and in the distance is Hong Feiguan, who is as straight as a gun.


    Clothing is better than snow, dragon and phoenix!


    When Su Yi arrived, Hong Feiguan nodded slightly.


    Then, he glanced at everyone in the distance and said:


    "I repeat, in the duel between me and Su Yi, regardless of life or death, whoever dares to intervene, I will be the first to spare him!"


    One word at a time, resounding through the sky, revealing a determination that cannot be violated.


    "This is also the attitude of my Hong family!"


    Suddenly, at the Hong family camp, a skinny old man stood up with an indifferent expression.


    Hong Jiuzhong.


    An old antique of the Hong family.


    The audience was silent, no one refuted, it seemed that they all acquiesced.


    But everyone knows that when this battle ends, no matter who wins or loses, an unpredictable storm is bound to break out!


    The atmosphere adds a three-point chill.


    At the top of Wushan Mountain, Su Yi and Hong Feiguan are far away from each other.


    This match made a sensation in the world as early as half a month ago, triggering a showdown that attracted worldwide attention, and it was about to start!


    ��


    ps: There is another update around 10 pm.

 v2 Chapter 1398： The knife is the way is the knife

    Hong Feiguan.


    In the early stage of Juxia Realm.


    One of the leading figures in the descendants of the immortals, who left many legendary achievements in the ancient times.


    Its strength is strong enough to make the elders who are present at the scene feel ashamed!


    In a sense, in the absence of immortal-level dead spirits, Hong Feiguan can definitely be called the top-level Juxia realm... dead spirits!


    The most important thing is that in the Feixian restricted area, not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, it is enough for Hong Feiguan to exert his full strength!


    Su Yi.


    Dongyu Realm Great Perfection.


    The heaven-defying character in charge of the power of reincarnation has no realm to measure.


    This has long been known to the world in the past sensational achievements.


    If you leave it to the outside world and look at the vast majority of the people present, they will not dare to confront Su Yi head-on!


    At this time, at the top of Luowu Mountain, a duel will start between the two, who can not pay attention?


    Everyone held their breaths and watched from a distance, as if they were afraid of missing any details.


    Compared to the people present, both Su Yi and Hong Feiguan seemed very relaxed, just like two tourists who met on the top of the mountain and watched from a distance.


    Hong Feiguan said, "What do you think?"


    Su Yi said: "At this time and here, whether it is fair to talk about it is superfluous. I just ask you, since it is a debate about Taoism, can there be rules?"


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes were clear, and he calmly said: "Fight your strength, divide life and death, and decide the outcome! You are a sword cultivator, you can use your saber."


    Hearing this, many old monsters present showed a playful look.


    Mo Qingchou and the others sank in their hearts and frowned.


    Such a rule seems fair, but is it really fair?


    It should be noted that in the battle of Qingyueshan, Hong Feiguan''s younger brother Hong Feiyu used his trump card many times, but without exception, they were all defeated by Su Yi.


    Such as the Qing Gang Xian Jiao, and the will power of a fairy!


    Because of this, everyone in the Feixian restricted area already knew that in addition to controlling the power of reincarnation, Su Yi also had extremely terrifying trump cards.


    For example, that mysterious stove!


    But now, when Hong Feiguan proposed such a rule, he is undoubtedly aware of this, and he does not intend to fight Su Yi with foreign objects.


    However, no one can blame anything.


    After all, if you play trump cards, with the Hong family background, you can prepare many incredible killers for Hong Feiguan!


    Su Yi had no idea, just nodded and said, "Yes."


    Clang!


    With a knife in hand, Hong Feiguan''s aura suddenly became fierce.


    Hong Fei Guan Qingyu.


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes were subtle, and he nodded: "Yes, where is your saber, can you let me see it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It depends on your ability."


    With a fluttering word, everyone in the distance was stunned. In the face of existences like Hong Feiguan, Su Yi actually disdain to use the sword for the first time! ?


    "Pride!"


    Fu Dongli sneered.


    Many people think so too.


    Hong Feiguan looked down at the saber in his hand, and said softly, "Then... just try."


    Zheng!


    Hong Feiguan shot.


    Shhh!


    In an instant, under the gloomy sky, countless cracks suddenly opened, and every crack was filled with black sword energy, criss-crossing and densely packed.


    The eyes and minds of the spectators in the distance were stinging, and all of them changed color.


    As soon as the expert takes a shot, you will know if there is any.


    Hong Feiguan''s knife made those who were in the haze realm smell a deadly threat!


    "Wan Lian Quenching Sword!"


    Mo Qingchou felt tight.


    This is the inheritance of the Hong family. It is rumored that it was created by one of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Undoubtedly, Hong Feiguan did not intend to keep it at all, and directly used his supreme power to kill Su Yi with a thunderous force!


    woohoo!


    The characters under the Xiaxia Realm couldn''t open their eyes for a moment, their soul and mood were greatly shocked, and they all turned pale.


    Faced with this knife, Su Yi squinted his eyes, and immediately showed a smile.


    Such a knife path is really good!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sleeve robes were swollen, and his five white fingers were sticking out, and he smashed them in the air.


    The sword energy in the sky trembled violently, and then exploded.


    At a distance of ten feet from Su Yi''s figure, Hong Feiguan''s figure was shocked by the sword energy.


    The field shook, and people suddenly realized it.


    After the previous slash, Hong Feiguan had already secretly guarded Chen Cang, and only nearly killed Su Yi!


    And the terrifying power of Su Yi''s sword is equally terrifying.


    "Good!"


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes were bright, revealing a fanatical fighting intent.


    His robe shook, his figure rushed forward again, and he slashed with a knife.


    Su Yi stepped into the void and shook him with a fist.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, the two fought fiercely, as if two suns were colliding.


    The violent fairy light roared on him, shaking the sky in all directions!


    The spectators in the distance were shocked by his god''s awe, and they all shuddered and gasped.


    The so-called leader among the descendants of the immortals should be like this.


    Impressive like a god, wielding a knife and splitting the sky!


    Originally, everyone thought that Su Yi would not be able to last long under Hong Feiguan''s blow.


    But the reality is completely unexpected!


    It is true that Su Yi was bare-handed and never used a saber, but in the fight against Hong Feiguan, not only was he not suppressed, but he had the tendency to resist in court!


    This is really incredible, and it also caused a lot of uproar.


    Some of the old monsters standing at the top level of the Juxia Realm looked surprised, it was hard to imagine how Su Yi did this.


    Note that this is not the outside world. Without the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, Hong Feiguan''s Taoism can be fully displayed!


    "This surnamed Su must not stay! Otherwise, I am afraid that I will never turn over again after my life!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and frowned.


    Think about it, the Dongyu Realm is only a complete cultivation base, and it is already so defiant, if you let him set foot on the path of ascension, is it still good?


    "It must be the mystery of reincarnation that makes this guy have such a terrifying heritage and strength!"


    "No wonder the gods can''t tolerate the appearance of reincarnation. Such forbidden power is really incredible!"


    Someone is heartbroken, eyes are red.


    "No matter how defiant he is, he will surely die today!"


    Someone looked cold and murderous.


    Hong Feiguan''s power has long been beyond doubt.


    But it is different when looking at Su Yi.


    "The sword is the Dao, the Dao is the sword, my heart is the Dao, I can kill the sun, moon, ghosts and gods!"


    Suddenly, Officer Hong Fei in the battlefield fluttered with his long hair, gave an earth-shattering shout, and slashed in rage with his sword in the air.


    Boom!


    Some of the old monsters in the Xiaxia realm can''t help being creepy and amazing.


    This is obviously a killer move!


    Within one knife, there is Hong Feiguan''s spirit and will.


    Keep going!


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he suddenly drew his hands in front of him, as if embracing Tai Chi, and a sword curtain emerged.


    The sword curtain was just formed, and Hong Feiguan''s sword was already slashed.


    Boom��


    The thousand-zhang void centered on Su Yi collapsed with a bang, and the violent sword light and sword energy spread violently, setting off an overwhelming light, a white expanse.


    Has Su Yi lost?


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone looked intently.


    After that, I saw a jaw-dropping scene.


    Seeing Su Yi standing in the air, his robes rattled, and between his palms, there was a dazzling black sword energy firmly sandwiched!


    Hong Feiguan''s killer move was actually blocked from the front!


    When people saw this scene, they saw Su Yi rubbing his hands.


    Boom!


    The audience was silent, all eyes widened.


    In the distance, Hong Feiguan frowned.


    His face, which had always been calm, showed a rare look of surprise at this moment.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be at night, Goldfish will try to write down the plot of Hong Feiguan first in one breath.


    In addition, at the end of the month, the recent update is too scum due to physical problems, and I have no face to ask for anything. If you have a free monthly pass, you might as well vote, or it will be a waste...

 v2 Chapter 1399： go!

    New chapter!


    Under the sky.


    & nbsp; chance."


    In the distant void, Hong Feiguan pursed his lips.


    Om!


    The world suddenly shook violently, and the shattered mountains and rivers shook.


    The spectators in the distance all felt chills and trembling in their hearts.


    It''s like being hit by a blade!


    "The devil burns blood!"


    Mo Qingchou whispered, her pretty face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    This is the innate innate magical power in the blood of the Hong family. It is rumored that the ancestor of the Hong family was a demon born in the chaos of the fairy world.


    And these bloodline talents are related to their ancestors.


    It is said that with the use of such innate powers, you can double your combat power in a short period of time! Horror boundless!


    This piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers trembled.


    Many strong men turned pale and avoided.


    Su Yi squinted.


    And when Hong Feiguan was cut off.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the spectators in the distance were all shocked.


    Too scary!


    Just looking at it from a distance is depressing and suffocating.


    Su Yi fluttered his sleeves, strode in the air, and took the initiative to greet him.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    One after another sword qi rose up, and as Su Yi rushed over, it was like a sword qi storm, sweeping the sky.


    Boom!


    As if the sun and the moon were fighting, the world collapsed.


    Countless swords smashed and raged.


    The sky is full of blood.


    Su Yi''s figure shot straight back!


    The terrifying blood-colored saber aura, exuding boundless power and domineering, disintegrated Su Yi��s offensive in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    The void shook violently, and Su Yi was only a few dozen meters away before standing firm.


    "This is my true strength."


    In the distance, Hong Feiguan looked calm.


    The audience was dead silent, and then boiled.


    The big men in the hostile forces couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Good!"


    "The essence of this knife is enough to make ghosts and gods easy!"


    "Hehe, Su Yi, this son, is doomed to lose!"


    �� The commotion in the field was all astounded by Hong Feiguan��s blow, which was extremely shocking.


    "


    Official Hong Fei thought about it and said seriously: "It''s barely 60%."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "That''s right, yes, it''s enough for me to use the sword."


    The voice was still reverberating, he flipped the palm of his hand, and the human sword emerged.


    A terrifying sword power swept away, piercing the sky!


    Many people were surprised by the pain in their eyes.


    "In the world of swordsmen, as early as in the previous life, they have followed me to conquer the world."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Crash!


    Awesome and arrogant!


    An unparalleled and fierce aura shakes Xiao Han!


    "This guy...how does it seem like a different person..."


    "What a terrible sword intent!"


    "Could this be Su Yi''s true strength?"


    The field shook, and the spectators were shocked.


    Even those big figures who hated Su Yi had to admit that the power that Su Yi showed at this moment was too terrifying.


    Like a kendo fairy, standing proudly in the world!


    Even, just looking at it from a distance makes people feel unstoppable fear and chill in their hearts.


    "The sword in the world? In my opinion, this sword cannot represent the most powerful force in the world."


    In the distance, Hong Feiguan commented calmly.


    "The sword of the world, it is not only the enemy of the world."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Even if it is an immortal in the sky, it can be killed!"


    Slaying immortals in the world?


    Insane!


    I don''t know how many people scoffed.


    Especially the powerhouses from the Immortal Dao forces all laughed and shook their heads.


    Hong Fei also smiled.


    "There must be this day in the future, but unfortunately, you are destined to not see it."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with regret.


    Everyone: "��"


    Officer Hong Fei: ������


    His eyes became indifferent and calm, no more nonsense.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide, and he attacked boldly.


    "No chance."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    When the voice sounded, he swung his sword into the sky and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    At that moment, everyone''s soul throbbed, as if they were going to fall into the boundless abyss uncontrollably.


    Especially the strong people in the field are all dead souls. When they see this sword, no matter how strong or weak they are, they will shudder.


    Huh?


    Falling into the abyss.


    It''s like being crushed by a millstone.


    In all directions, the sky and the ground, all are covered by that terrifying sword power!


    The pool of rebirth is now, life and death are impermanent!


    With this sword, Su Yi will fully integrate the essence of the profound meaning of reincarnation into the law of rebirth, and repeat the rebirth pool in the world!


    And this is one of the reincarnation sword intents that Su Yi has smelted in the past when he precipitated himself and calmly sorted out his own Taoism!


    Take


    Named: Impermanence!


    At the critical moment, Hong Feiguan''s eyes burst with blood, and he held the knife in both hands and slashed in anger.


    Boom!


    The omnipresent sword power was split into a crack, and the reincarnation pool faded away.


    But before Hong Feiguan could return to his senses, there was a sudden tingling in front of him, and his heart shuddered.


    The other shore flower, the road to fire!


    This is the secret of the other side, extradition of dead souls, reincarnation to death!


    This sword is named: The other side is the lead.


    Hong Feiguan is on this road of fire.


    Shout!


    The burning sword intent on the other side of the fire eroded, causing Hong Feiguan''s defensive power to suffer terrible erosion.


    His expression changed suddenly, unprecedentedly dignified.


    "On!"


    The ubiquitous power of receiving and attracting has a natural restraint on such dead spirits as him.


    "This..."


    The spectators in the distance are horrified.


    The sword intent displayed by Su Yi at this moment is like a repeat of six reincarnations, strange, taboo, and terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    Hong Feiguan, who used to look down on him like a god, was injured after just two swords!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "After Daoyou Su used his saber, it really changed."


    Mo Qingchou''s starry eyes are bright and splendid.


    Su Yi at this moment is magnificent and maddened like a fairy.


    "Chop!"


    Hong Feiguan just got out of trouble, and a sword qi slashed again.


    Boom!


    Hong Feiguan''s figure flickered, and he almost fell into the sea of ??sword energy.


    But no matter where he rushes, there are turbid sea water everywhere, endless, like a frustrated person who has been completely abandoned and exiled, and can''t find a way out!


    The sea of ??misery sinks, cannot live, cannot die, and cannot be saved forever!


    This sword is called: Bitterness!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Hong Feiguan shouted.


    His long hair was loose, his blood was like wolf smoke, and he held a sword in his hand, moving forward.


    Even Su Yi has to admit that this Hong Feiguan is indeed a rare and unparalleled figure, brave and unparalleled, and his mood is like iron.


    It''s not comparable to other ghosts!


    Unfortunately��


    He bumped into himself.


    Boom!


    There are also Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge!


    At this moment, Su Yi made three swords:


    Six Judges


    "Yellow Spring"


    "Whatever!"


    "How..."


    At this point, Hong Feiguan couldn''t calm down.


    If it wasn''t for his toughness of mind, he would have almost thought he was trapped in the real six realms of reincarnation!


    In the eyes of the spectators from a distance, this world has completely changed, it is dark and deep, and it seems to be a world of reincarnation.


    Hong Feiguan is struggling like a trapped beast!


    "Damn!"


    In the Hong family camp, Hong Jiuzhong''s face sank, and there was a trace of anxiety on his eyebrows.


    Everyone around him was on pins and needles.


    No one expected that after Su Yi''s sword, the situation would be one-sided, and Hong Feiguan''s situation was already in jeopardy!


    The people who were still applauding Hong Feiguan couldn''t help being silent, and they all looked gloomy and uncertain.


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    It seems like a moment, and it seems like a long time.


    Finally, Hong Feiguan broke through the siege and defeated all obstacles!


    However, he was seriously injured, his hair was disheveled, and his delicate face was pale and transparent.


    "The power of reincarnation is indeed taboo, but...with your cultivation base, it is difficult to kill me with such power!"


    Hong Feiguan opened his mouth.


    The voice was hoarse and low.


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was no movement.


    Can Hong Feiguan, forcefully break out of the siege!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Look again."


    Speaking, the human sword in his hand was empty.


    It looks like a fairy lights a lamp, and a Buddha rolls a flower.


    With the appearance of this sword, the sky and the earth are like night.


    The previously dissipated scenes such as the Rebirth Pond, the Other Side Road, the Sea of ??Bitterness, the Six Paths of the Underworld, the Huangquan Road, and the Naihe Bridge have reappeared one after another.


    It is like a complete reincarnation world, built at this moment, and re-enacted!


    "Not good!"


    Many people turned pale and ran away.


    Dead spirits, the most feared and feared is reincarnation!


    At this time, when this magnificent and boundless reincarnation sky appeared, just watching it from a distance made them tremble physically and mentally, with a feeling of despair like being suppressed.


    Don''t dare to stay at all, all resist and retreat.


    At this moment, Hong Feiguan''s head buzzed, as if struck by lightning, his face was completely bloodless.


    It was only then that he realized that every sword Su Yi made just now was just a foreshadowing, like a buried bead.


    At this time, these scattered beads are connected in series with each other to build the most complete sword!


    This is Su Yi''s lore move.


    A sword strikes, and the cycle repeats itself!


    At this critical moment, Feiguan Hong did not give up.


    His body was burning, screaming and slashing furiously.


    Boom!


    But all these struggles seem pale and powerless.


    With the interpretation of reincarnation, the avenues of reincarnation, sinking, the other side, and the end are in harmony with each other, producing an unparalleled terrifying power.


    See you��


    Countless swords shattered and exploded.


    Hong Feiguan''s figure is like being caught in an endless catastrophe.


    "Reincarnation...how can it be so scary?"


    "Done!"


    I don''t know how many people are frightened and horrified.


    But at this time, there is a danger of death!


    "Get ready!"


    "Although the Su surnamed was never injured, he was seriously consumed. He will use his full strength later, and he must not be given a chance to escape!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the enemy forces such as Fu Family, Huanjian Xianlou, Shenxuan Jianzhai, Tianyin Xianmen, etc., all had their eyes full of murderous intent, ready to wait.


    This battle is indeed unparalleled and thrilling.


    The setback that Hong Feiguan suffered was even more unexpected and unacceptable.


    Compared to these, those enemy forces don''t care at all, what they care about is that this showdown is about to end.


    It''s the perfect time to hunt Su Yi!


    At this moment, Mo Qingchou, Mo Yuanshan and other Mo family powerhouses were all tense than ever, and everyone realized that when this battle ended, it was bound to cause a great turmoil.


    At this moment��


    The Hong family took the lead.


    I don''t care that this showdown has not really ended yet.


    In other words, they simply could not tolerate the scene of Hong Feiguan being killed.


    Hong Jiuchong waved his sleeve robe and sacrificed a portrait.


    In the portrait, there is a phantom figure like a god, a majestic robe, eyes like the sun and the moon, and the body is filled with black fairy light.


    This is an immortal will.


    As this person appears, one punch.


    Boom!


    The sword intent constructed as the reincarnation sky, suddenly appeared one after another cracks, violently tossed, and then collapsed and dissipated.


    Hong Feiguan was rescued.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and shook his head. As expected, the Hong family''s so-called rules are not farts in the face of Hong Feiguan''s life and death.


    "Your Hong family is too shameless!"


    This scene made Mo Yuanshan furious and snarled, "I don''t want anyone to interfere in this battle, but you are the first to break the rules, how shameless!"


    Hong Jiuzhong was expressionless and ignored him at all.


    He said solemnly: "Everyone, according to the original plan, you stop the Mo family, and our Hong family will clean up this surname Su!"


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, the strong men of the hostile forces acted and looked at the Mo family and others with bad eyes.


    Mo Qingchou''s heart sank.


    It was only then that she suddenly realized that the Hong family had prepared to fight back long before this duel, and had joined forces with those hostile forces in advance to kill Su Yi!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s true."


    In the voice, there is undisguised irony.


    Fortunately, Su Yi never believed in such nonsense, so he wouldn''t be angry about it, and naturally he wouldn''t be caught off guard.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil.


    Those hostile forces pointed directly at the Mo family, but did not do anything, but wanted to block them to prevent the Mo family from responding to Su Yi.


    At the same time, that immortal will kill Su Yi.


    With one punch, the sky collapsed.


    Too terrifying, that is the power that is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Hong Jiuzhong and a group of Hong family elders couldn''t help sneering.


    The rules are set by their Hong family, and naturally they can also be abolished by them!


    As long as Su Yi is captured and in charge of Samsara, who in this world will dare to ridicule the Hong family for going back on their word in this battle?


    Winners and losers.


    Winning is the most important!


    Faced with this punch from the immortal will, Su Yi felt a great threat.


    He took a deep breath, and without hesitation, took out the sky-repairing furnace and was about to shoot.


    At this moment,


    An unexpected variable has occurred.


    A figure was actually blocking Su Yi''s road ahead of time, wielding a knife to smash a punch from the immortal''s will!


    It is Hong Feiguan.


    When seeing this scene, Hong Jiuzhong and other Hong family elders had no time to stop them, and they were so shocked that their souls almost came out.


    "Hide!!"


    Hong Jiuhe shouted.


    It''s too late.


    Don''t say they didn''t expect it, the immortal''s will also didn''t expect it, and it was too late when it was time to close the fist.


    Clang! !


    The Shouzheng sword shook violently and flew away.


    Hong Feiguan was blasted out.


    He was seriously injured before and his body was broken. After receiving such a punch at this time, his body almost collapsed, becoming extremely illusory and fuzzy.


    "Flying officer, you��!"


    Hong Jiuzhong and others are in a state of disarray, anger and worry.


    The big figures of the hostile forces in the distance, as well as Mo Qingchou and others were also shocked by this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    No one expected that Hong Feiguan would stop the will of an immortal of their clan!


    This is insane.


    It was the will of the immortal who could not help frowning and said: "Stupid!!"


    Su Yi was silent at this moment.


    He also did not expect that Hong Feiguan would do this.


    "Our Hong family... can''t afford to lose!!?"


    Under the sky, Hong Feiguan asked loudly, and the sound shook the world.


    A word reverberates in the world, and everyone is silent.


    Hong Jiuzhong and others looked uncertain.


    The brow of the immortal will wrinkled even more.


    "The rules... are the rules! I''m Hong Feiguan''s rules, and I will defend my freedom!"


    Hong Feiguan''s chest rose and fell, panting rapidly, and his voice became intermittent.


    When he spoke, he turned his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, and said, "I lost, but... I didn''t die in your hands in a dignified duel. I can''t help but feel a little regretful."


    His body is slack and obviously has no recovery.


    The hearts of the crowd are up and down.


    I can''t understand why Hong Feiguan did this.


    Are the rules more important than your own life?


    Only Su Yi was touched, and said, "Now, I agree with what you said at the beginning. If it were not an enemy, you and I would definitely have a good time and talk about it."


    Rules are more important than fate?


    No.


    For others, it''s a set of rules.


    But for Hong Feiguan, it was his state of mind to seek the Way! It is the belief and will that he adheres to in his pursuit of the Dao of the Blade!


    If the state of mind is destroyed, what is the point of seeking the Way?


    In a sense, Su Yi also has this kind of disposition.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Yi felt a sense of confidant for the first time ever.


    Even if he and Hong Feiguan are enemies, it does not prevent Su Yi from agreeing and appreciating.


    "I should say sorry..."


    Hong Feiguan murmured, his eyes were sad, his body was withering and drifting, "I made you... laugh..."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Officer Hong Fei''s body completely disappeared.


    Su Yi sighed softly:


    "Go on."


    ��


    ps: The two chapters are combined~ In the last few hours of the end of the month, if you have a free monthly pass, please vote for it, it will be wasted after the early morning.


    In addition, tomorrow is a new month, please ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass in advance.


    Goldfish strives to make up for the missed updates within the next week!

 v2 Chapter 1400： Take advantage of his illness and kill him!

    New chapter!


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    Officer Hong Fei is dead!


    But not in the duel, but under the will of an immortal from their Hong family!


    This result is totally unexpected.


    But no matter who it is, they are shocked!


    "Unfortunately..."


    Mo Yuanshan sighed.


    Mo Qingchou''s eyes were complicated.


    It was only then that she realized that she was wrong, Hong Feiguan, such a proud character, would rather die to defend his rules.


    "Flying Officer��!"


    Hong Jiuzhong cried out in grief, his eyes were splitting.


    The big figures of the Hong family around him were also full of grief and anger.


    In their Hong family, Hong Feiguan is extremely talented and terrifying.


    Even some of the old people of the Hong family have long regarded Hong Feiguan as the next patriarch of the clan to cultivate!


    But now...


    Officer Hong Fei is dead!


    Who can accept this?


    "The flying officer died because of you, you must be buried with him!"


    The sound shook the world, and the ten directions trembled.


    "Yes, this little beast must die!"


    Hong Jiuzhong was furious, his cheeks were blue, and he hissed loudly.


    He had nowhere to vent his grief and anger, and now pointed the finger at Su Yi.


    "Compared to Hong Feiguan, you old guys... are just a bunch of annoying vulgar things."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Speaking, he looked at Mo Qingchou in the distance, "Remember, don''t mix."


    Mo Qingchou: "��"


    She wanted to ask, at this time, what is Su Yi still insisting on?


    Do you have to be like Hong Feiguan, who would rather die than kill the enemy alone?


    Or, he didn''t want the Mo family to be implicated?


    But in the end, Mo Qingchou held back.


    "Kill!"


    The terrifying murderous intent is rolling like a tide.


    The immortal will stride into the sky and throw a fist at Su Yi.


    With one punch, the void is smashed, the yin and yang are reversed!


    That is the power far beyond the level of the Xiaxia realm, and it is a punch that shows the power of immortality.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he raised his hand to sacrifice the sky-boosting furnace.


    Om!


    However, Su Yi was not feeling well either. He was shaken by the aftershocks of the terrifying power and took a few steps back uncontrollably.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What an amazing stove!


    This is clearly a very magical fairy treasure!


    "In the first battle of Qingyue Mountain, this scorpion used this treasure town to kill the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon!"


    Someone called out.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people became hot.


    Who doesn''t know the value of fairy treasures?


    And the fairy treasures that survived to this day are almost all severely damaged and have been eroded by catastrophe.


    But the stove in Su Yi''s hand is obviously different, the appearance is complete, although the rust is mottled, but the power is extraordinary!


    "This treasure falls into the hands of a character like you, it''s a waste!"


    The immortal will kills again, and the momentum is shocking.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Hong Jiuzhong dispatched with a group of Hong family elders, sacrificed treasures, and joined forces to besiege Su Yi.


    These old guys are all top-notch existences in the Juxia realm, and they are not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, so they can exert their full power.


    In addition, they are deeply aware of the horror of Su Yi, so when they make a move, they will immediately sacrifice the most powerful treasure and ultimate move without reservation!


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark.


    Faced with such a completely unruly siege, Su Yi did not retreat.


    Even that indifferent and calm look has not changed at all.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi''s figure rushed forward, the fist-sized furnace that filled the sky suddenly became bigger, and turned into a tall, bursting immortal rune, intertwined with purple flames.


    On the surface of the stove, strange and obscure totems appeared.


    Following, the sword chant resounded through the sky, Su Yi waved the sword in the world, performed the profound meaning of reincarnation, and killed Hong Jiuchong and others.


    Like a sharp knife, it slammed into the enemy army.


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    As Su Yi''s sword rage raged, many treasures were knocked flying, and some Hong family elders were staggered backwards, embarrassed.


    Their faces changed one by one.


    When they fought against Su Yi in person, they truly realized how terrifying the combat power of this young man with the Great Perfection of the Cave Realm!


    "Humph!"


    The immortal will move and kill.


    He set his sights on the Tianmen Furnace and wanted to take this treasure away.


    This also brings great pressure to Su Yi!


    But in the face of the will of the immortals, it is a lot worse!


    Even if it is to use the immortal treasures such as the Heaven Patching Furnace, it can only barely resist.


    It is obviously impossible to counterattack.


    In addition, this is not the outside world, the will of the immortals is not affected by the rules of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    The scenes made many spectators tremble.


    "The surname Su is too scary, isn''t she, she can go against the will of the immortals!?"


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    Su Yi at this moment seems to be embarrassed, but the strength he shows makes people''s scalp tingle.


    Because, he is not only fighting against the will of the immortals, but also fighting with more than ten old monsters of the Hong family headed by Hong Jiuzhong!


    This is horrible.


    "But what about this? Didn''t you see that there are still many big forces that haven''t taken action?"


    "Today''s Su Yi is doomed."


    Someone sighed.


    Outside the battlefield, the old monsters of the big forces such as Fu Family, Shenxuanjianzhai, Huanjianxianlou, Nanli Pure Land are eyeing them, and they haven''t even started!


    "The Mo family obviously gave up, and dare not intervene in this matter..."


    Someone noticed that the Mo family strongman, who had previously stated that he wanted to **** Su Yi, did not act rashly at this moment.


    "This is normal. If the Mo family joins in, let alone cannot save Su Yi, it will even become the public enemy of the major forces!"


    "The Mo family can''t bear such consequences!"


    ��


    Clang! !


    In the battlefield, the Tianmen Furnace was hit hard and shook violently.


    Su Yi''s figure was also shaken back, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Hong Jiuzhong and more than a dozen old monsters took the opportunity to kill


    Siege.


    At the same time, the immortal will move the sky and kill again.


    This scene made many hearts twitch.


    Everyone can see that Su Yi''s situation is in jeopardy!


    An unexpected scene appeared.


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi made an indifferent voice.


    Boom!


    A reincarnation sword intent emerged, gloomy and deep, compared with the previous time, there was more indescribable terrifying coercion.


    That is the breath of the Nine Hells Sword!


    Su Yi never used it even when he was fighting with Hong Feiguan.


    But now, he will no longer hide his clumsiness.


    See this sword-


    Several old monsters from the Hong family could not dodge in time, and were directly bombed and killed on the spot!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi jumped out of the siege, and escaped the fatal blow of the immortal''s will.


    It all happened in an instant.


    Su Yi not only killed the three old monsters of the Hong family, but also avoided the full blow from the immortal will!


    The audience was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Such a reversal completely subverts people''s imagination.


    "Damn!"


    "Quick, block him!"


    "Kill!"


    Hong Jiuzhong and the others changed their expressions, one by one, their murderous intent surged, and they were furious.


    Even the face of the immortal''s will is not good-looking.


    I can''t take a small role in Dongyujing for a long time, but the other party kills three people in a row under my own eyes. This is simply a great shame!


    Boom!


    The immortal''s will is also completely angry, let it go.


    He was surrounded by immortal light, and when he breathed and breathed, the sky and the earth trembled.


    Straight like a sword of heaven''s punishment, it slashed down at Su Yi angrily.


    In the end, the blow was still blocked by the Sky-Making Furnace.


    "Dead!"


    Hong Jiuzhong and other old monsters came again, thinking that they would seize the perfect opportunity to completely kill Su Yi on the spot.


    Su Yi''s lips curved into a cold arc.


    See, the sword in the world flashed out of thin air.


    Pfft! puff!


    Two more old Hong family monsters were killed!


    One was split in half, and the other was cut off.


    The death is tragic.


    This scene made Hong Jiuzhong and the others almost go crazy.


    The spectators in the distance were shocked and lost their minds, and they couldn''t think of it when they broke their heads.


    This is incredible.


    "Be careful, this son holds a mysterious and forbidden kendo atmosphere in his hands! He can exert deadly power at critical moments!"


    The immortal''s will was blue and he said coldly, "However, his physical strength is severely exhausted, and he can''t hold it anymore!"


    People suddenly realized that the so-called "mysterious and forbidden kendo breath" must be another trump card of Su Yi!


    While speaking, that immortal will has once again killed Su Yi.


    Hong Jiuzhong and others were much more alert and did not dare to attack rashly, but formed a siege situation and pressed hard!


    All of this made Su Yi''s situation even more dangerous.


    "We will go together too, take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    Outside the battlefield, Fu Dongli, the descendant of the immortal who has been watching the battle, can no longer hold back his eager heart and make a decision.


    Immediately, he led a group of old people from the Fu family and rushed directly to the battlefield.


    This scene also made other hostile forces unable to hold back!

 v2 Chapter 1401： doomsday

    New chapter!


    After Fu Dongli and a group of Fu family elders entered the battlefield, they attacked Su Yi immediately.


    Extremely strong!


    Hong Jiuzhong and other Hong family elders frowned, their faces gloomy.


    "Everyone, what are you doing? According to the agreement, you only need to watch the battle!"


    Hong Jiu drank.


    The Fu family is too inauthentic. Seeing that Su Yi is about to lose, he seems to be coming to grab peaches!


    "Senior, don''t misunderstand, we are here to help, and we will not attack."


    Fu Dongli explained in a warm voice, "The most urgent task is to kill Su Yi in one go!"


    "Humph!"


    Hong Jiuzhong snorted coldly, but it was not easy to say anything.


    "Let''s go too!"


    And the old monsters of the big forces such as Tianyin Xianmen, Shenxuanjianzhai, Nanli Pure Land, etc. saw this, they no longer hesitated, and they all killed them in a swarm.


    They have indeed allied with the Hong family long ago, and they have agreed that after killing Su Yi and winning the power of reincarnation, all of their major forces can get a share of the pie.


    But this kind of agreement is very fragile in itself.


    After all, the rules set by Hong Feiguan can be overturned at will. Who would dare to believe that the Hong family won��t go back after robbing the power of Samsara?


    Therefore, those hostile forces have taken action, on the surface they are helping, but in fact they want to seize the first opportunity when killing Su Yi, and prevent the reincarnation power from being monopolized by the Hong family!


    The situation suddenly changed.


    At a glance, the old monsters from all the great traditions are dispatched in groups, each with a terrifying breath, if the gods go on an expedition, the world will be disturbed.


    These old monsters add up to hundreds of people, and all of them are cultivated in the Xiaxia Realm!


    In the absence of immortal-level dead spirits, they represent the pinnacle of combat power in the Feixian restricted area, and they can easily swept across the starry sky.


    And now, they are dispatched together to kill Su Yi together!


    Hundreds of spirits from various sects are dispatched together, how can that kind of power be comparable?


    See you��


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking and everything is falling.


    It seems like the doomsday catastrophe has come, the tidal wave of fairy light ravages the sky, and the dazzling treasures release divine power, sweeping the ten directions.


    That world seems to be completely destroyed!


    The powerhouses watching the battle in the distance were all stunned and horrified, and there was only one thought in their minds��


    Su Yi, it''s over!


    Not to mention, Su Yi was already injured in the previous duel, and his situation is in a precarious position.


    Now, hundreds of old monsters from the Xiaxia Realm are dispatched together, and they are scrambling to attack with all their strength. Who can stop such an offensive?


    "In any case, this Su Yi is indeed a peerless legend from ancient times, unparalleled in the past and the present. Unfortunately, he is destined to wither away."


    Someone sighed.


    The people present are all the dead souls who survived the ancient times, and they were all people on the road during their lifetimes.


    But no matter who it is, no one can deny that Su Yi is an unparalleled existence!


    Looking through the ancient times and the heavens and the sky, I can''t find a person who can compare with it!


    This is truly unique!


    Unfortunately, such a legend that is enough to shock the past and present is doomed.


    "What legends, in the final analysis, are all related to the power of reincarnation. If I were to be in charge of reincarnation, why would you be unable to do this?"


    Someone whispered, "If this is not the case, how can the major forces be so crazy?"


    ��The field vibrated and people were nervous.


    In the battlefield, a group of characters from the Xiajing Realm shot like crazy, killing Su Yi completely unable to resist, and was heavily injured.


    Wherever he dodges, he will be struck with terror.


    In just a few blinks, he was bleeding all over his body, his green robe was dyed red, and there were many scars on his body.


    If it wasn''t for the Heaven Patching Furnace blocking most of the attacks, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to hold it!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Those enemies are crazy, they all see that Su Yi is about to lose, and they can''t wait to suppress him as soon as possible.


    "Qingshou, shall we just watch?"


    Mo Yuanshan was very anxious.


    Before the action, the ancestor of Xinglin issued an order, no matter what, he must do his best to **** Su Yi!


    Mo Qingchou''s beautiful jade face is ever-changing, and her heart is entangled to the point where it can no longer be added.


    She still clearly remembered that Su Yi once warned that even if he saw him in a doomed place, they would not be allowed to intervene.


    Even before the battle just now, Su Yi once again told him so.


    But now, when she saw Su Yi''s extremely dangerous situation, how could Mo Qingchou be indifferent?


    "It''s already here, why hasn''t Fairy Red Cloud come yet?"


    Mo Qingchou was puzzled.


    According to her prediction, during the last battle at Zixiaotai, Fairy Hongyun appeared to resolve the crisis for Su Yi. How could she stand by and watch this time?


    However, Su Yi is already in a desperate situation, but Fairy Red Cloud has not shown any trace!


    "Qingchou, fellow Daoist Su is dying!"


    Mo Yuan stomped his feet in a hurry.


    Mo Qingchou''s delicate body trembled, and she saw Su Yi was completely besieged, her body was severely damaged, covered in blood, and seemed to fall down at any time.


    Those enemies are like **** sharks, all crazy.


    "Hands on!"


    Mo Qingchou clenched his teeth sharply, no longer hesitated.


    Su Yi refused to help, so why wouldn''t the Mo family help?


    No!


    Even the ancestor of Xinglin once gave an order to die, no matter what, he must stand firmly on Su Yi''s side and stand for him!


    Mo Yuanshan was refreshed and said sharply: "Kill!"


    Boom!


    A group of old monsters from the Mo family made a bold attack.


    Every one of them shot with all their strength, and no matter who the opponent was, they directly urged the treasure to blast it.


    Suddenly, there was chaos in the field.


    The old monsters who were besieging Su Yi were all caught off guard, and they were all shocked.


    The curse sounded in the battlefield:


    "Are your Mo family crazy?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of all the dead in the world?"


    "Damn!"


    "Kill them!"


    The eyes of Juxiajing figures of the major hostile forces are red, how can they be afraid of the power of the Mo family, all of them are crazy to fight back.


    Although the dispatch of the Mo family''s power did help Su Yi contain many enemies, it was a drop in the bucket after all.


    Su Yi is still surrounded!


    "I really don''t listen..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    However, he was also touched.


    Mo Qingchou and others intervene, this is equivalent to completely tearing up the face with those hostile forces and completely standing on his side!


    Such consequences are destined to be serious and will be regarded as the public enemy of the world''s dead souls.


    But the Mo family did it without hesitation!


    It is true that this must be inseparable from the real person Hongyun, but it is enough to prove that the Mo family really sacrificed for him Su Yi!


    This makes Su Yi unable to stand still?


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, the immortal''s will shouted loudly, grabbed the heaven-boosting furnace and grabbed it in his hand.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "Honey! From now on, it will be used by my Hong family!"


    At the same time, Su Yi coughed up blood.


    He was seriously injured, his body was about to explode, and the blood could not stop flowing.


    And all of this made those enemies even more crazy, and they all went all out to suppress Su Yi as soon as possible.


    Even if Mo Qingchou took the old monsters of the Mo family desperately, they couldn''t help them in time, and they were very anxious.


    However, no one noticed that even if Su Yi was in a desperate situation, his deep eyes were always calm, indifferent and calm, without any fluctuations.


    As early as when he came to the Feixian restricted area to fight, he had expected to encounter unpredictable killings, how could he not be prepared?


    "With this fierce battle of life and death, I can refine the spirit of the Great Perfection, as well as a truly flawless and indestructible state of mind and will!"


    "And now, I have felt that the opportunity to break through has come..."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    His cultivation in the cave realm has already reached an unprecedented level of great perfection.


    The only thing missing is the tempering of spirit, mood, and will.


    If you compare the cultivation base to a furnace.


    Then spirit, state of mind and will is the fire!


    Only when the fire burns to the limit can the furnace resonate completely and achieve the most extreme breakthrough!


    At this time, in this life-and-death battle, Su Yi has already achieved this step.


    He can even clearly sense that the path of feathering that is completely presented in the rules of heaven, he can even step on it if he wants to!


    Clang!


    In the earth-shattering collision, Su Yi''s human sword flew away and was snatched by Fu Dongli in the distance.


    At this point, Su Yi lost the Heaven Repairing Furnace and the Human Sword, and was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    In the eyes of those great enemies, they are no different from lambs to be slaughtered!


    Mo Qingchou and the others were all heartbroken, completely discolored, unimaginable, if Su Yi were to die like this, how would he help the clan.


    The spectators in the distance couldn''t help showing unbearable expressions, and the tragic and **** images of Su Yi''s killing appeared in their minds.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    At this moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, the sixth divine chain roared violently, setting off terrifying power fluctuations.


    "That''s it!! This seat will help you kill the enemy! In any case, we must not break through at this time!"


    A loud shout full of resentment and helplessness sounded in the sea of ??consciousness.


    That was the voice of the sixth.


    "Are you finally bowing your head?"


    A faint smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    In this silent contest between myself and the sixth generation, I finally won!


    And this is the fundamental reason why Su Yi came to fight this time without hesitation.


    In order to force the sixth generation to compromise and bow!


    Not waiting for Su Yi to be happy, his head buzzed, the sea of ??consciousness shook, a mysterious and vast force of Taoism emerged from the sixth divine chain and poured into Su Yi All over the body.


    Immediately, on Su Yi, a terrifying power that was so domineering and boundless to make the heavens tremble quietly appeared!


    ��


    ps: Most of the sickness is healed, the codeword update is not a big problem, tomorrow will resume the rhythm of 10 am update, and will try to make up for a lack.


    On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1402： massacre!

    New chapter!


    Su Yi''s body is broken and blood-stained, and he is defenseless. He is on the verge of death!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Kill!"


    Reincarnation!


    At that time, the world will be ordered, who will dare not to obey?


    The most attractive thing is that with the power of reincarnation, reincarnation can be achieved!


    This is definitely an irresistible temptation for their existence aspiring to go further on the avenue.


    "On!"


    In the chaotic and turbulent situation, Fu Dongli sacrificed a golden bell filled with fairy light and knocked it in the air.


    Clang! !


    The golden sound wave spread, and everyone nearby was shaken to retreat.


    And taking this opportunity, Fu Dongli took the lead to kill Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, you should die under my hands after all!"


    Fu Dongli couldn''t hide his excitement, and the murderous intent in his eyes was full of desire and excitement.


    He will never forget the scene where he was devastated when he faced off against Su Yi.


    When he spoke, he had already started, and a cyan jade bowl appeared between his palms and fingers, and the jade bowl was sprayed with a magnificent rain of light.


    World Bowl!


    It looks like the size of a palm, but it is enough to hold a small world!


    This is a real fairy treasure, when used to kill the enemy, it can easily suppress the enemy.


    Unfortunately, this Qiankun bowl has a shocking gap and is seriously damaged.


    However, even so, the power of this treasure is terrifying.


    "Go!"


    Fu Dongli drinks.


    The Qiankun Bowl set off a splendid rain of light, covering Su Yi.


    At this moment��


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold and domineering quietly, a faint arc was raised on his lips, and an indescribable terrifying power quietly emerged from his body.


    He raised his hand at will.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded.


    That''s not a struggle.


    Be afraid!


    Trembling!


    The smile and excitement on Fu Dongli''s face solidified, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he lost his voice: "You..."


    Boom! !


    The Qiankun bowl was torn apart between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, turning into pieces and floating.


    "A broken bowl, also want to deal with this seat?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule, and he made no secret of his contempt.


    Pfft!


    Fu Dongli suffered a backlash, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and changed color in shock.


    The other big figures in the vicinity haven''t reacted yet.


    "Die!"


    "town!"


    "Kill!"


    Their eyes were red, almost crazy.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, revealing snow-white teeth.


    In the depths of those habitually deep eyes, there was an indifferent murderous surging, and even the aura of the whole body changed completely.


    Domineering, arrogant and domineering!


    Almost at the same time, a terrifying power that shook the sky was completely released from Su Yi''s severely injured figure.


    Boom! !


    The nearby void collapsed and collapsed, and everything collapsed.


    Fly out.


    Immediately, screams and exclamations rang out incessantly.


    "This is my sword."


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    The human sword originally suppressed by Fu Dongli fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    He flicked his fingers.


    "It is really rare to be able to refine such a sword in this environment."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he spoke, he turned his wrist and slashed out with a simple sword.


    Boom!


    A sword qi burst into the air, a thousand feet long, and seven or eight people in the distance were suddenly blasted like paper, and their souls were scattered.


    This sword, without the power of reincarnation, is pure and domineering.


    The audience was shocked and shocked.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Someone screamed.


    In the eyes of people before, Su Yi was seriously injured and dying, no different from a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Su Yi seemed to have changed into a different person, just relying on the power of his body to repel all the enemies!


    "This..."


    Mo Qingchou, Mo Yuanshan and others were also shocked.


    Before, when they saw Su Yi dying, they were so nervous that their hearts were hanging in their throats, and they never thought that Su Yi not only did not suffer, but thwarted the opponent''s siege in one fell swoop!


    "Not dead!?"


    The spectator in the distance almost dropped his jaw in shock.


    "Something''s wrong, how is the power on him... how can he be so powerful?"


    Someone gasped and stuttered.


    Because the current Su Yi is indeed different.


    His green robe was stained with blood, and his body was seriously injured.


    The void nearby is shaking violently, and it seems that it can''t bear the pressure!


    When people look from a distance, what they see is not like a cultivator in desperation, but like a peerless master coming into the world!


    Just that kind of breath makes people feel the pressure and chills in body and mind.


    "Be careful, this guy seems to be possessed by a terrifying force!"


    The Hong family camp, the immortal will remind with a solemn expression.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyelids jumped. Could this be Su Yi''s real trump card?


    "What a great enemy I encountered, it turned out to be just a group of lonely ghosts."


    Su Yi carried his back in one hand and held the sword in the other, his eyes like a domineering sword beam, scanning the audience, and a trace of undisguised contempt appeared between his brows.


    Even, disappointed.


    "Not even a real fairy...?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Everyone: "��"


    This tone is simply amazing!


    It seems that in front of him, even immortals are not qualified to be seen!


    "Fake it!"


    The immortal of the Hong family snorted coldly, "Everyone, hurry up and sacrifice the most precious treasures and kill this scorpion!"


    "Good!"


    The characters from the various factions in the Juxia realm are naturally clear and powerful.


    "Up!"


    At the side of the Immortal Sword, Xie Wenliu threw an ancient scabbard.


    The scabbard roared, and a sword fairy phantom appeared.


    This is the will of an immortal, and it is powerful!


    "Please let the ancestors do it!"


    Shen Xuanjian Zhai Zhang Qinghai looked solemn and held a piece of fairy jade in both hands.


    Om!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the piece of immortal jade exploded, reflecting a


    The graceful and graceful figure is peerless.


    It is the will of a fairy again!


    At almost the same time, in the major camps such as Tianyin Xianmen, Nanli Pure Land, and Fu Family, immortals will rise up one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, plus the immortal will of the Hong family, there are sixteen immortal wills in the field!


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked and completely stunned.


    How amazing is this scene?


    Undoubtedly, in order to kill Su Yi this time, all the Dao Lineages came prepared, not only dispatching a group of Xia Realm existences, but also carrying big killers such as the will of the immortals!


    "These old things are so cruel!"


    Mo Qingchou felt nervous.


    The big figures of the Mo family around her were also terrified.


    Who would have imagined that those big forces would put up such a big battle just to deal with Su Yi!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi seemed very dissatisfied and frowned, "Just...this?"


    Everyone can''t help but be astonished, isn''t this enough! ?


    "It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    The immortal from the Hong family spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    He and fifteen other immortals will join forces and set off a monstrous torrent of power, just like a real immortal.


    The world was turned upside down, and the ten directions were turbulent.


    Those old monsters in the Xiaxia Realm could not stand, and had to avoid them, otherwise they would also suffer heavy losses if they were affected.


    This is the terror of the immortal''s will. Although it is not a real immortal, it has power far beyond the cultivator of the Ascension Realm!


    Su Yi was very angry.


    Strictly speaking, it was his sixth generation who was angry.


    This time, he was forced to compromise with Su Yi, which made him unhappy, and planned to kill him.


    Who would have thought, but met some unsightly characters!


    "Chop!"


    The "Sword Immortal Phantom" of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building came first, and the commander moved, a majestic rain of swords fell like a nine-day galaxy.


    "Mayfly!"


    The sixth world moved.


    Clang!


    He didn''t even look, he stepped into the void and slashed out.


    Small sword energy, simple, but it has the potential to dominate the world,


    Boom! !


    The rain of swords exploded.


    That sword fairy phantom came quickly and died faster, and was directly split into countless pieces by Su Yi''s sword, which exploded with a bang.


    Everyone''s heart was clenched by a big hand, and they were horrified.


    One sword, cut the will of the immortal! ?


    And this is just the beginning!


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi at this moment is like a sword **** coming to the world, his breath is contemptuous, and the ten directions are shaking.


    Too scary.


    No matter how strong the will of those immortals are and what secret techniques they use, in front of Su Yi, they are not enough to see.


    It feels like a mayfly shaking a tree and moths to a fire!


    Boom!


    The spectator in the distance has been shocked and blank.


    Witness an incredible miracle!


    No.


    It should be a one-sided massacre!


    The one who was slaughtered was the will of the immortals above the Juxia realm!


    The pure and extreme killing scene is undoubtedly too shocking.


    With just such a stupefied effort, nine immortals have already lost their will!


    ��


    ps: Thank you brother lrsadd for the monthly reward! Around 6 o''clock in the evening, try to come for 2 consecutive~

 v2 Chapter 1403： My heart is like a sword

    New chapter!


    "Do you think Su Daoyou is possessed by someone in the fairy world..."


    Mo Qingchou''s pair of star eyes were round and round, and her crystal clear skin was trembling.


    The previous Su Yi was in a doomed place, seriously injured and dying, and people couldn''t help but worry about him.


    But now, he looks completely different!


    "In this world, there are no real immortals. Don''t forget, even in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, immortal-level dead spirits can''t really be born."


    Mo Yuanshan murmured.


    He was shocked too!


    There is no real fairy in this world.


    Even those immortal-level dead souls are only ghosts and ghosts after all.


    But now, Su Yi showed a terrifying power that made the world tremble, and it was no wonder that people suspected that he was possessed by a fairy.


    This is clearly not possible.


    Because the immortal-level dead spirit can''t be born yet!


    This is outrageous.


    "No��!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream suddenly sounded in the battlefield.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sword swivel, dozens of meters away, the graceful immortal''s will didn''t have time to dodge, and was bombed and killed on the spot.


    At this point, the field is in complete chaos.


    I don''t know how many people are frightened and fled.


    "How can this be? In today''s world, even if he borrows the power of the fairy level, he can''t be so powerful!"


    Hong Jiuzhong''s eyes were splitting, his liver and gallbladder were trembling, and he couldn''t accept all this.


    Sixteen immortals will be dispatched!


    This is already their strongest trump card, and they thought they could easily take down Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that those immortals will be as unbearable as turkeys!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Who is not afraid?


    Boom!


    I have to say that these methods are extremely cruel and terrifying.


    But Su Yi was too lazy to take a look.


    Even, he didn''t even bother to use the sword anymore, his sleeves were swollen, and he pressed his palms in the air.


    The void in the distance collapsed, burying the wills of the three immortals alive and dusting them in the void, vanishing into ashes.


    "Who are you!?"


    A fairy will scream in horror.


    Yes, where is Su Yi in front of him?


    "Who am I..."


    Su Yi whispered softly, his deep eyes flashed with a trance of reminiscence, as if thinking of the past when the golden horse and the iron horse and the sword traveled the world.


    At that time, he was reckless and domineering.


    He is domineering and ruthless, and he harvests countless souls under the sword.


    Has been denounced as a tyrant.


    Has been revered as an emperor.


    Also seen as...the devil!


    Then Su Yi laughed.


    Unfortunately��


    Those are all in the past, the romance is gone, and the youth is gone.


    Laughter to the end, adding a third of bleakness and loneliness.


    "I''m just a lost guest on the road of the sword..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    It seems that she is summing up her life.


    I saw it, I looked down, the past glory and achievements have all turned into worthless old memories.


    Aside from the glitz and look back at the true self, it is nothing more than... a sword repair!


    Boom!


    Seeing Su Yi in a trance, an immortal will take the opportunity to kill and set off a fairy light.


    "There''s not much time, so you can''t stay."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Snow white teeth


    Dazzling and dazzling.


    He put away the sword in the world, and his sleeves shook.


    Boom!


    The will of the immortal was still halfway through, and it exploded like a piece of paper.


    At this time, there were only two immortals left in the field.


    This scene made everyone panic and couldn''t hold back.


    "Flee!"


    "Hide away��!"


    The screams of horror echoed one after another in this world.


    Hundreds of old monsters from the various camps were all frightened, hiding in Tibet and fleeing in panic.


    Seeing this, Su Yi laughed in the sky, raised his hands high, "The way is as high as the sky, and my heart is as high as a sword.


    Boom!


    It''s like a lantern blown out by a violent storm!


    "We give up!!"


    Someone broke down and cried out in despair.


    "Damn! How could this be?!"


    Someone screamed and found that this world was completely covered by a kendo coercion, no matter where they fled, they were firmly locked and could not escape at all.


    It''s like being trapped in the cage of heaven and earth, bumping into walls everywhere!


    Even Mo Qingchou, Mo Yuanshan and the others were trapped, and they were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweats, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Fight him!"


    The immortal from the Hong family roared with will and gave up completely.


    Because there is no escape, it is better to give it a go!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, many of the old monsters in the Xiaxia Realm had red eyes, and they all shot desperately.


    The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    What about people?


    Su Yi stood upright, with a domineering aura on his body, his eyes were cold and indifferent.


    His right index finger clasped in, and knocked in the air.


    "The floating world is like a dream, my heart is like the wind!"


    Boom!


    An indescribable cold current of fear spread in the hearts of the only remaining enemies, and they all collapsed, sluggish there.


    Is this still human? !


    I am afraid that the real immortals are here, and they cannot have such divine power!


    Su Yi muttered.


    This is a portrayal of his mood when he was young.


    I still can''t forget it!


    At this moment, the sky was shaking, the ground was about to sink, and the void in the ten directions trembled and cracked.


    A domineering and unprecedented momentum rushed out of Su Yi.


    "Unfortunately, to listen to you, after all, is to play the piano to a cow..."


    Su Yi was full of loneliness and sighed softly.


    The voice was still reverberating.


    The invisible sword power is like a landslide and a tsunami, sweeping across the world.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and everything was like chaos!


    The power of a sword is so terrifying!


    When the smoke disperses, the flame fades.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are full of withering and dilapidated scenes.


    And the enemy in the field


    Mo Qingchou, Mo Yuanshan, and other old monsters of the Mo family stood in the field, and the statues, one by one, looked like a clay sculpture, which were particularly eye-catching.


    In the distance, Su Yi, whose azure robe was stained with blood and his body was broken, stood with his hands behind his back.


    At this moment, the spectators in the distance were completely lost.


    This battle started with the duel between Hong Feiguan and Su Yi, and ended at this time.


    Hong Feiguan was defeated and died with hatred.


    Hundreds of old monsters and 16 immortals led by the Hong Family, Fu Family, Huanjian Xianlou, Nanli Pure Land, Shenxuan Jianzhai and other major forces Will, all die in the field!


    This is a result no one can predict.


    That scene is more than shocking?


    Su Yi tapped his temple and said in his heart as if talking to himself: "This seat will not compromise on this, and I should make you owe me a favor!"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi''s divine soul was silent.


    What the sixth generation did, he saw it in detail.


    Even he was shocked.


    It should be noted that at this moment, only a part of the Taoist power of the sixth generation has been dispatched, and most of the rest have been suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword!


    But just like that, the methods revealed by the sixth generation before are so terrifying to the point of unimaginable terror that they are unmatched!


    This made Su Yi unable to imagine how powerful the sixth generation must have been when he was alive.


    However, Su Yi did not underestimate himself, let alone be deterred by the power of the sixth generation.


    Because he in this life, under the same realm, is already stronger than the sixth life!


    In the future, as his Taoism improves, sooner or later, he will surpass the sixth generation at his peak.


    In addition, he is in charge of reincarnation and is the only reincarnation body that can integrate the Taoism of the previous life, which is not owned by Guanzhu, Shen Mu and the sixth life.


    And this is also the confidence that Su Yi dared to challenge with the sixth generation, without fear.


    ��


    The world is silent.


    Not even a whiff of wind.


    Under the sky, Su Yi brushed off his robes, looked up at Mo Qingchou, and said, "Show me the way and go to Hong''s house."


    Mo Qingchou took a breath and felt the pressure coming to her face.


    She nodded almost instinctively.


    Su Yi strode into the sky, his sleeves swollen, an invisible force wrapped around Mo Qingchou, the next moment, the two figures disappeared.


    The terrifying coercion that filled that day and earth also dissipated.


    Immediately, the quiet atmosphere was broken, and a boiling uproar resounded.


    "Everything just now...isn''t it really a dream?"


    "Who would dare to believe that Su Yi alone killed all the enemies?!"


    "What kind of terrifying power, possessed by Su Yi, is too terrifying!"


    "This Feixian restricted area is about to change!"


    "The Hong family will suffer!"


    Mo Yuanshan took a deep breath and suppressed the churning emotions in his heart, "In other words, today''s killing... is not over yet!"


    ��


    ps: The second update failed, and this update was sent first. The reason is that this chapter took a lot of time, only the sentence "The road is as high as the sky, and my heart is like a sword, when the sky is three feet high. "I thought about it for a long time...


    But after writing it, I feel that the spirit of this chapter is still written, at least the sixth generation has stood up.


    Finally, strive for around 9:30 to send a supplement~

 v2 Chapter 1404： Let go!

    New chapter!


    On the ground, a palm-sized stove was left there.


    Mo Yuan Mountain stepped forward and put away the stove.


    This is Su Yi''s treasure and cannot be lost.


    "You guys, go and help fellow Daoist Su to pack up the spoils."


    Mo Yuanshan ordered.


    In the past, the old monsters of the Mo family would definitely be unhappy.


    What are they?


    Who dares to command them to do such trivial chores?


    But now, they all agree.


    Su Yi won this battle.


    And their Mo family is completely stable!


    You don''t need to think about it to know that the relationship between their Mo family and Su Yi will be further consolidated in the future.


    In the future, even if you are regarded as a great enemy by the world''s dead spirits, you don''t need to care too much!


    ��


    "No wonder that kid has such terrifying power..."


    "Hey! How can this mutt talk?"


    Nearby, a dead spirit cried out in surprise.


    The earth dog patted it with a paw, and the dead spirit screamed and flew out.


    "The **** with no eyes!"


    The dog spit and turned away.


    This time it came under the order of the real person Hongyun, and originally wanted to take action in person to save Su Yi from the fire and water at the critical moment.


    But now, it''s not necessary at all.


    On the contrary, it was the kind of terrifying power that Su Yi showed, which shocked the local dog and shocked his mood.


    It decided to go back as soon as possible and report the matter to the real person of Hongyun.


    ��


    Red Thunder Mountain.


    This is the place where the Hong family resides, shrouded in blood-colored thunder all year round.


    "Miss Qingtang, I have been ordered to **** you out of the Feixian restricted area."


    In an attic, an old servant in a gray robe spoke in a deep voice.


    "Officer Hong Fei really wants to let me go?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help it.


    As early as the first day she was sent to the Hong family by the tailor, Feiguan Hong once said that he would never let hatred affect innocent people.


    No matter who wins or loses in this duel, she will be let go.


    Ke Qingtang has always been skeptical.


    She doesn''t know Hong Feiguan, so naturally she can''t believe such a statement.


    "My young master acts upright, no matter what decision he makes, he has always had a clear conscience. Since he promised to let the girl leave, he will never break his promise."


    The old servant in grey said solemnly.


    "Really..."


    Qingtang hesitated for a moment, then said, "Then... can you take me to Luowu Mountain?"


    The old servant in gray shook his head and refused, saying: "The old man is only responsible for escorting the girl out of the Feixian forbidden area."


    Qingtang frowned, and finally nodded, "Okay."


    As long as you leave Hong''s house first, that''s fine.


    Immediately, she followed the old servant in gray.


    But soon after walking out of the pavilion, she was blocked.


    "Stop, the patriarch has orders not to allow this girl Qingtang to leave!"


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese robe appeared, his eyes were cold and his face was expressionless.


    The gray-clothed old servant had an ugly face, cupped his hands to the middle-aged Huapao and said, "Five elders, this is the order of the young master, and it has been approved by the patriarch."


    The middle-aged Huapao said coldly: "The patriarch said that it will not be too late to decide whether this young lady will go or stay when the young master returns."


    The old servant in gray was silent.


    Qingtang''s brows showed unconcealed disappointment, and she couldn''t help sneering: "This is Hong Feiguan''s statement? It turned out to be just a joke."


    Pop!


    The middle-aged man in the gray robe slapped Qingtang''s face with a slap in the face, and the slap in the face was crisp. Qingtang''s beautiful and picturesque face was suddenly red and swollen.


    Yao''s delicate body staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged Huapao''s tone was cold, and his eyes were contemptuous: "Remember your identity clearly, you are only a prisoner under the order, and if you dare to slander the young master of our clan, you will not be able to survive or die. !"


    Qingtang Xing''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t care about the humiliation brought by this slap, and said, "What about the prisoners under the order? If I die, what will your Hong family use to threaten my master?"


    "How dare you talk back?"


    The middle-aged Huapao sank and was about to teach Qingtang a lesson.


    A dagger appeared between Qingtang''s palms and fingers, and pressed it against his throat, and said in a calm tone, "I don''t want to live for a long time, why don''t you try it?"


    The middle-aged Huapao''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and the news of the battle at Luowu Mountain had not yet returned, so he did not dare to kill Qingtang easily.


    At this moment, an indifferent and majestic voice resounded between heaven and earth:


    "Where is my disciple Qingtang?"


    In one sentence, it rumbled like a muffled thunder, making the Chilei Immortal Mountain tremble, and the restraining force covering the top and bottom of the mountain trembled violently.


    Qingtang was stunned for a moment, and her clear eyes showed an unbelievable color, Master! ?


    Hua Pao''s middle-aged face suddenly changed, what''s the situation, then Su Yi actually killed them in front of the door of their Hong family?


    This is impossible! ?


    At this moment, not only the middle-aged Huapao was struck by lightning, but the Hong family members scattered up and down the Chilei Immortal Mountain were all disturbed, and there was an uproar.


    "Who is so bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of my Hongjia Mountain Gate?"


    A group of figures rose from the Hong family and looked in the direction of the mountain gate.


    I saw two figures standing under the sky outside the mountain gate.


    A green robe was stained with blood, and the body was full of scars.


    A woman disguised as a man, beautiful and refined.


    It was Su Yi and Mo Qingchou.


    When they saw the two of them, the expressions of the elders of the Hong family changed, and they had a bad premonition.


    "Miss Mo, you..."


    An old man from the Hong family recognized Mo Qingchou''s identity and was about to speak.


    Mo Qingchou interrupted coldly: "The battle of Luowu Mountain, your Hong family has already lost, and Hong Feiguan once promised to let Su Daoyou''s disciple Qingtang leave, now, it is time to You''ve made a deal."


    Losing? !


    The expressions of those big figures in the Hong family changed suddenly when they were struck by lightning.


    "This is impossible!"


    Someone screamed.


    "Miss Mo, you don''t want to be rude!"


    Someone looked gloomy.


    This news is too abrupt, who can accept it?


    It should be noted that their Hong family is preparing a banquet, and they plan to celebrate Hong Feiguan and others when they return after a great victory.


    Whoever it was, never thought that Hong Feiguan and the others would lose in this battle!


    What surprised and puzzled them was that Su Yi appeared alive, standing beside Mo Qingchou.


    This made them all realize that some kind of accident really happened in this battle!


    "Am I being a liar?"


    Mo Qing frowned, just about to say something, but was stopped by Su Yi next to him.


    His eyes were as sharp as swords, and he swept away the Hong family members, saying: "Hand over Qingtang, the Hong family will be saved from death."


    Being swept by Su Yi''s eyes, everyone in the Hong family felt uncomfortable, and Su Yi''s words made them angry.


    Just a king of the realm of Dongyu, he even dared to come and threaten their Hong family, he didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Don''t be angry, everyone."


    Hong Tianyun, the head of the Hong family, spoke in a deep voice.


    He had a condensed breath and a majestic look, looked at Su Yi outside the mountain gate in the distance, and said, "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, we will let you go when we figure out the situation."


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, just shot.


    His sleeves swelled and his palms fell like swords.


    Boom! !


    The world trembles.


    A terrifying sword qi fell from the sky, like a galaxy hanging down, vast and terrifying.


    Chixia Xianshan


    Up and down, countless forbidden formations collapsed, and the flames swept through, destroying many palaces and pavilions.


    The Hong family members scattered in the mountains all fled in panic, screaming one after another.


    With one sword, the forbidden formation was shattered and the mountain gate collapsed!


    The domineering and terrifying power made Hong Tianyun and other big figures terrified, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How could this be the power possessed by the King of Realm characters! ?


    "I say one last time, let go."


    "Rampant!"


    An elderly Hong family shouted angrily, "This is the Hong family, you..."


    Boom!


    Too fast.


    No one could see clearly how Su Yi made his move!


    And this sword also caused Hong Tianyun and others to lose their souls, and they all broke apart.


    I never thought about it, I didn''t have time to react, so I was easily killed by Su Yi!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "What are you doing, let go!"


    The patriarch Hong Tianyun shouted.


    His face was ashen, and he resisted the anger and anger in his mouth, choosing to forbear and give in.


    Indeed, he still hasn''t figured out the situation, and he can''t imagine how Su Yi survived the showdown at Luowu Mountain.


    Why is it so scary.


    All of this made him fearful, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    Mo Qingchou was also shocked by Su Yi''s domineering, so he couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, and there was a trace of confusion between his brows.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have suspected that Su Yi was not a young man from the realm of the realm, but a peerless ruler from the fairyland!


    As a descendant of the Xianjun family, how can Mo Qingchou not appreciate this?


    But because of this, she became more and more confused. She only felt that there seemed to be countless mysteries on Su Yi''s body, and it was like a fog that made it difficult to see.


    Soon, the middle-aged Huapao came in a hurry with Qingtang!


    "Master! It''s really you..."


    When she saw a familiar figure standing under the sky, Qingtang trembled uncontrollably and murmured.


    The beautiful and picturesque face is full of trance, surprise and excitement.


    It seems unbelievable.


    It seems suspiciously dreaming.


    The girl was stunned.


    In his eyes, there was only that familiar figure that seemed to hold up the world.


    Immediately, it seemed that the long-suppressed emotions in the heart had found a place to vent, and two lines of hot tears came out of the eyes and fell from the girl''s face.


    That is her master.


    It is also her master Su Xuanjun!


    "Children."


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi sighed softly with the power of his soul, feeling a lot of emotion.


    No matter the past or present, Qingtang was his direct disciple. How can that kind of master-disciple friendship be understandable to outsiders?


    At this time, the figure of Su Yi, who was controlled by the Sixth Daoye, frowned and said coldly, "Who moved the hand?"


    Not good!


    The middle-aged Huapao was struck by lightning, and his heart thumped, and his face changed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s gaze was like a sword that ripped apart the sky, and he looked over coldly, staring at the middle-aged Huapao.


    ��


    Replenishments are here! I still owe a change, continue to make up for another day~


    There are children''s shoes with free monthly passes, please give them a feed~

 v2 Chapter 1405： Peoples hearts go to war

    New chapter!


    At that moment, the middle-aged Huapao seemed to be hit by the sword''s throat, and the hair stood on end.


    He looked at the patriarch Hong Tianyun as if asking for help, and said, "Patriarch, I..."


    Boom!


    A sword swept down, and the middle-aged spirit of Huapao was scattered.


    Su Yi brushed his fingers, "I killed him, who has an opinion?"


    Hong Tianyun and other big figures in the Hong family had their chests heaving and their faces were hard to see.


    I have seen such a domineering one!


    I don''t give any chance to mediate, just kill!


    Mo Qingchou was very thoughtful, stepped forward immediately, took Qingtang''s hand, and said softly, "Miss Qingtang, come with me."


    Having said that, she has left with Qingtang.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it.


    This made Mo Qingchou feel emotional.


    Looking at the Feixian restricted area, which major force can suppress the arrogance of the Hong family?


    Who can make the Hong family hold back?


    No!


    But now, Su Yi alone, the sword broke the mountain gate, and let the Hong family all lower their eyebrows!


    However, Mo Qingchou still has a line of confusion in his heart.


    She thought that when Su Yi came here, he must be liquidated and bloodbath Chixia Xianshan.


    It never happened.


    "Master."


    Qingtang stepped forward and burst into tears.


    The haggard and beautiful face made Mo Qingchou feel pity for a while.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    He came to help Qingtang, just to make Su Yi owe her favor.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned to leave.


    But at this moment, a hoarse and old voice came from the forbidden area behind the Hong family:


    "Fellow Daoists come and leave if they want. What do you think of my Hong family?"


    Sound shocking.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura emerged from the forbidden area of ??the Hong family and shot straight into the sky, causing the clouds to collapse in all directions, and the sky dimmed.


    After that, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Hongshan map.


    An immortal spirit of the Hong family died!


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    Hong Tianyun and other big figures were all refreshed, and they all greeted each other, and the corners of their eyebrows and eyes showed an undisguised joy, and they found the backbone.


    Mo Qingchou''s star eyes shrank, the Hongshan map at this moment is not the power of will, but the real body of the dead!


    "That''s right, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, although immortal-level dead spirits can''t walk in the world, it''s not difficult for them to manifest themselves on their own territory."


    Mo Qing said sadly.


    In the void, Su Yi glanced at Hong Shantu lightly, "In my eyes, this place is useless, even if it is used as a latrine, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Toilet! ?


    Everyone in the Hong family is so angry that their chests are about to explode. This is completely unabashedly humiliating their Hong family!


    Under the sky, the dead immortal "Hongshan Tu" frowned.


    He said indifferently, "The old man can see that your Excellency is an existence similar to the power of will, possessed by Su Yi, right?"


    Qing Tang was startled and looked at Su Yi suspiciously.


    "I deal with me, how can I talk about it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    Immediately, he shook his head, too lazy to talk nonsense with a little fairy, and said, "You want to stop me from leaving?"


    Hong Shantu''s eyes filled with a frightening light, and said: "No, there is no need for me to take action,


    Your power will disappear! This old man just wants to remind you that a human immortal like me will return to the human world in a short time! "


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and said contemptuously, "No one is a ghost or a ghost, and you still call yourself a fairy in the world? What a joke!"


    Hong Shantu''s expression was stagnant, and anger appeared on his brows.


    Boom!


    Just the domineering and terrifying aura made Hong Shantu and other immortal-level dead souls horrified and uncontrollable fear.


    He was like a frightened old rabbit, dodging for the first time, not daring to fight at all.


    Unexpectedly, after the sword fell, it turned into a bubble and disappeared.


    "Counsel."


    Su Yi despised.


    Hong Shantu''s expression was uncertain, his eyes were full of shame and anger, how could he not see that Su Yi was deliberately playing tricks on him to make him look ugly?


    Su Yi laughed, "It would be boring to kill you now. When you reappear in the world in the future, I will use my own cultivation base and take your head."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    Mo Qingchou quickly followed with Qingtang.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop the Hong family!


    Until the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared,


    Patriarch Hong Tianyun couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Hong Shantu and said, "Old Ancestor, I suspect that the power possessed by Su Yi is about to dissipate, otherwise... how could it be possible to just leave? "


    Other Hong family members nodded.


    This is indeed very strange and strange.


    How could anyone else easily miss the opportunity to attack their Hong family?


    "No Gamble!"


    Hong Shantu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "The power of that power attached to Su Yi is too terrifying, even if it is about to dissipate, if it is desperate, I can''t resist it."


    "Let him go!"


    "Leave the green hills there, don''t worry about no firewood!"


    Hong Tianyun and others all held back their unwillingness and nodded.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, a hurried scream sounded outside the mountain gate.


    A spy from the Hong family returned and brought back news related to the Battle of Luowu Mountain.


    Hong Feiguan has fallen!


    Hundreds of powerhouses from all major forces were put to death!


    Sixteen immortals will be destroyed!


    When they heard the news, everyone in the Hong family felt cold and dumbfounded.


    Hong Shantu, the deceased immortal, was even more angry, and cried out in grief: "How could Feiguan ... die!?"


    The sound moves mountains and rivers, full of desolation.


    ��


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi walked around the sky with his hands on his back.


    Mo Qingchou and Qingtang followed.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the voice of the sixth generation of Taoism sounded, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Before, Su Yi used a life-and-death game as an introduction and a bet on the road to breaking through the boundaries, forcing him to compromise and bow his head, making him extremely angry and dissatisfied.


    And now, making Su Yi owe a favor, the sixth generation finally feels more comfortable, thinking that he has pulled back a game from Su Yi.


    It''s like a battle of minds.


    One party forces the other party to compromise and bow, and the other party makes the other party owe favor!


    You come and go,


    Fight your wits.


    "It''s obviously you who took the initiative to help, so how can you talk about it?"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi''s spiritual body said lightly, "Or, I beg you to do this?"


    Sixth: "��"


    "You don''t have to be stubborn, human feelings are about your state of mind. Since you know that I saved your apprentice, this fact can''t be offset by lying."


    The sixth generation''s tone was flat, "You don''t need to fight me for a win or lose on this trivial matter."


    "In the final analysis, when you have the ability to integrate all my Taoism, the battle of mood is the biggest battlefield between you and me."


    "I win, you are me."


    "I lost, you are still you."


    It sounds like a mouthful of words, but Su Yi understands the meaning.


    He was noncommittal and said with emotion: "People''s hearts are like a battlefield. It''s really interesting for me to deal with me."


    "I think so too."


    The sixth generation laughed and said proudly, "I am the inner demon in your eyes, you are the mantle of my reincarnation, and when I see it, is it you who pulls out the inner demon or I return to the world !"


    "We''ll see."


    Su Yi also smiled.


    He has already let the sixth generation compromise once, and with this gap, it will be enough to let the other party compromise again and again, until he completely loses to himself in terms of mood!


    The sixth generation changed the topic and said: "Next, I will give you the mystery of the road to breaking through the realm, and when you understand the mystery, you will understand, if you break through the realm today , what a stupid thing."


    Su Yi did not refute.


    A character like this has completely gone through the path of ascension and has a great experience that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just as he can achieve breakthroughs far beyond the previous life again and again in the reconstruction of this life, the core is that he has the experience and cultivation insights of the previous life!


    The sixth life is also his previous life. The cognition and understanding of the path of ascension are destined to be far from him.


    Su Yi couldn''t deny this.


    Because of this, when he came to the Feixian restricted area to fight this time, Su Yi had already made a decision to force the sixth generation to compromise and let the sixth generation take the initiative to take the Feel free to share your insights and experiences!


    In other words, Su Yi had no intention of breaking through today.


    Everything is for the sixth generation to take the initiative to hand over the secret of breaking through.


    And now, it''s done!


    In this case, even if the sixth generation scolded him for being stupid, Su Yi could completely ignore it.


    "Humph! Don''t be too happy."


    The sixth world said, "I do this because I don''t want your path to be lacking, so that after I replace you in the future, I will be implicated myself!"


    Su Yi smiled, but still did not speak.


    In his opinion, the more the sixth generation said this, the more proof that this incident made the sixth generation brooding and unwilling!


    The sixth generation suddenly said: "Today, this seat has helped you kill so many enemies, which means that it has left you countless hidden dangers. You can still laugh?"


    Immediately, he gloated and said: "You know, I could have easily swept this Feixian restricted area completely, but I didn''t do it, just to tell you, don''t let Ben Wipe your ass!"


    After all, the sixth generation laughed, very happy.


    Su Yi said coldly, "If I die, so will you."


    In an instant, the sixth generation seemed to be pinched by the neck, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    ��


    ps: Before 7 o''clock tonight, try to have 2 consecutive games to make up for the lack of updates~

 v2 Chapter 1406： assassinate

    The VI also knew this.


    However, the sixth generation felt depressed every time he wanted to pinch Su Yi, but was turned against by Su Yi.


    Before he was alive, he was domineering and arrogant, killing the heavens and blood, who would dare to oppose him like this?


    I was obliterated by a sword!


    But now��


    Thinking of this, the sixth world suddenly lost her mind to be more serious with Su Yi.


    He knows.


    What makes him fight?


    In the final analysis, his only chance is when Su Yi integrates his own karma, to have a battle of mind!


    "When you find a time, I will pass on the secret of breaking the realm to you, remember, don''t try to break the realm again!"


    After the sixth generation said, the power of Taoism attached to Su Yi dissipated.


    Su Yi regains control of himself.


    "This guy... can be really difficult to deal with, but it''s a lot of fun to fight with the sky, and it''s the same with me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, he frowned.


    After regaining control of his body, Su Yi realized how serious his injury was.


    Not only is the body broken and scarred, even the cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, a whisper sounded behind him.


    Mo Qingchou was keenly aware that the overwhelming aura of Su Yi dissipated!


    She couldn''t help but said, "Friend Su, now you..."


    "Have a question?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "No more."


    Mo Qingchou shook his head, and stopped asking more questions.


    Everyone has their own secrets. Undoubtedly, the terrifying force that appeared on Su Yi before is Su Yi''s secret!


    "Qingtang and I are leaving."


    Su Yi said, "Miss Mo, please come back too."


    Mo Qingchou said with concern: "Daoist friend is seriously injured now, why don''t you go to my Mo''s house for the time being, and after the injury is healed, it is not too late to leave the Feixian restricted area."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need, if it is possible, please ask Miss Laomo to find a time and send someone to send my stove that was left on the battlefield to Qingyue Mountain."


    Seeing that Su Yi could not be persuaded, Mo Qingchou nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    "Qingtang, let''s go."


    Immediately, Su Yi left with Qingtang.


    Watching their master and apprentice disappear, Mo Qingchou was lost in thought.


    Before, in front of the Hongjiashan gate, Su Yi didn''t start killing, it was obviously abnormal.


    And now, Su Yi Mingming is seriously injured, but he would rather leave as soon as possible than return to the clan with himself, which is also very strange.


    In the end, Mo Qingchou didn''t think of the reason, she stabilized her mind and turned away.


    ��


    The battle of Luowu Mountain ended. When the news came out, the entire Feixian restricted area was plunged into a major earthquake, causing a great uproar.


    "Then Su Yi is so scary?"


    "What is the holy place, possessed by Su Yi?"


    The major ancient Taoist lineages were all shaken and discolored, shocked by this **** battle.


    Is this the power that a king of the cave realm can possess?


    The big forces like Huanjian Xianlou, Shenxuanjianzhai, and Nanli Pure Land were all dumbfounded and could not accept such a result.


    In order to deal with Su Yi this time, they all dispatched a group of old monsters in the Xiaxia Realm, using all kinds of trump cards and big killers.


    But now, it''s all ruined!


    Such a blow is too heavy, for a while, who can accept it?


    It should be noted that even if they are such an ancient Taoist lineage, there are not many strong people in Juxia realm!


    In today''s battle at Luowu Mountain, more than half of the people in the Dao lineage were killed or injured.


    This blow is enough to seriously shake their foundation!


    Like Shenxuanjianzhai was even worse, and even Zhangjiao Qinghai died in this battle.


    For a time, in these major forces that were hostile to Su Yi, there was a gloomy and miserable scene.


    "Fortunately, we have never participated in actions against fellow Daoist Su."


    Akagi Road Gate, an old antique felt fortunate, when he heard the news, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, his liver and gallbladder were trembling.


    Someone said bitterly: "But we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to gain the friendship of fellow Daoist Su..."


    Suddenly, the big men of Chicheng Road were silent, and there was an uncontrollable remorse in their hearts.


    Some time ago, they made an outward appearance and were willing to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor. Therefore, they let a group of strong men from their sect get the help of Su Yi and lifted the power of the curse. .


    In this battle of Luowu Mountain, their Akagi Daomen chose to stand by and do not want to be involved.


    Such a choice is not excessive.


    Because they and Su Yi are just a mutually beneficial relationship, not an ally of a faction.


    But those old monsters know that it will be difficult to get closer to Su Yi in the future.


    It''s not just Chicheng Daomen, those Taikoo Daoists who had been helped by Su Yi but chose to stay out of it today can''t help but regret at this time.


    This is the price of choice.


    In comparison, the Mo family is the most exciting and happy!


    When Mo Qingchou and Mo Yuanshan brought back the news of the showdown at Luowu Mountain, the Mo family was all overwhelmed with relief, joy and excitement.


    Standing firmly on Su Yi''s side this time, the Mo family was also under great pressure.


    Because everyone knows that doing so means standing on the opposite side of the world! Will bear the corresponding serious consequences!


    And now, with Su Yi winning, everything is reversed!


    It''s like a great time!


    The Mo family not only don''t need to worry about retaliation, but also further consolidate their relationship with Su Yi and become the only winner in this Feixian restricted area.


    "The Red Cloud Fairy didn''t come..."


    The immortal "Mo Xinglin" of the Mo family was shocked and surprised when she heard the news.


    Originally, the reason why he ordered the Mo family to stand on Su Yi''s side was because it was clear that Fairy Red Cloud was standing behind Su Yi.


    The mysterious existence who was invited to participate in the Central Xianting Peach Banquet a long time ago!


    To Mo Xinglin''s surprise, Fairy Red Cloud never appeared.


    "Ancestor, is that terrifying boundless power in Su Daoyou related to Fairy Red Cloud?"


    Mo Qing thought sadly.


    "It''s possible!"


    Mo Xinglin nodded, "Perhaps, because of this, Fairy Red Cloud did not appear."


    He thinks this is the most reasonable.


    Immediately, Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, "After this battle, the Hong family and those big forces have been severely damaged, and they have completely enmity with Su Daoyou, so what is the comparison with our Mo family? Compete in the world in the years to come?"


    Mo Qingchou also laughed and said with emotion: "This battle is indeed enough to change the pattern of the world, and it will affect the general trend of the entire world!"


    One person, one sword, in today''s Luowushan duel, created a legendary record that is enough to turn the world''s general trend.


    Such a feat is enough to describe it with the words "bringing a bright future and being famous for centuries"!


    "However, Daoyou Su''s next situation may be even more dangerous..."


    Mo Xinglin frowned, "The Hong family and those immortal-level spirits of the hostile forces are destined to never let it go. When they have the opportunity to return to the world, they are destined to go crazy to report the recovery. friend."


    Mo Qingchou froze in her heart, and immediately, her pair of star eyes glowed with brilliance, "Old Ancestor, Fellow Daoist Su is only one step away from the road to ascension, let alone behind him, Standing with Fairy Hongyun, in my opinion, he is not afraid of such revenge at all!"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, and said with conviction: "That''s right! By the way, why didn''t you come back with fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mo Qingchou immediately told everything about Su Yi''s departure.


    Mo Xinglin felt very abnormal after listening to it, but in the end he couldn''t figure it out, and said: "Young Daoist Su''s actions are indeed unintelligible. Go personally to send his treasure to Qingyue Mountain as soon as possible."


    Mo Qingchou nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    ��


    When the Feixian restricted area was in turmoil, a mist filled the depths of a mountain and river.


    "Qingtang, let''s take a break here."


    At the bottom of a mountain, there is a natural cave, Su Yi walked into it with Qingtang, waved his sleeves and set up a forbidden formation to cover his breath.


    Su Yi took out a spirit bead and set it on the cave wall. The soft light immediately dispelled the darkness of the cave.


    Qingtang was about to say something when she suddenly noticed that blood was dripping from the corner of Su Yi''s lips, and she couldn''t help but twitch in her heart.


    "Master..."


    She hurried forward, her beautiful face full of worry.


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains on his lips, smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, but you can''t help me. When the injury is healed, I''ll take you out of the Feixian restricted area."


    Speaking, he sat cross-legged, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, and started refining.


    Only then did Qingtang finally realize how serious the trauma Master suffered in this war.


    "No wonder the master never started killing in the Hong family, and he refused to go to the Mo family without hesitation. I am afraid that he is also worried that if he shows signs of being unable to support, what will happen?"


    Thinking of this, Qingtang felt a burst of guilt and sadness in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the master to save himself, why would he suffer such a heavy blow?


    The girl sat on the side, her slender and crystal jade hands hugged her knees, and a pair of clear eyes looked at Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, her beautiful and picturesque face could not be concealed of pity.


    The mood is up and down.


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who had just started meditating to heal his injuries, quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Qingtang, who was in a daze, was stunned, sobered up, and said, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone is coming."


    Su Yi got up, grabbed Qingtang''s arm, and rushed directly above the cave.


    Boom!


    At about the same time��


    A dazzling golden arrow cut through the sky and slammed into the mountain.


    The entire mountain blew up, and the nearby sky shattered into pieces.


    Qingtang broke out in a cold sweat.

 v2 Chapter 1406： Close the net!

    The VI also knew this.


    However, the sixth generation felt depressed every time he wanted to pinch Su Yi, but was turned against by Su Yi.


    Before he was alive, he was domineering and arrogant, killing the heavens and blood, who would dare to oppose him like this?


    I was obliterated by a sword!


    But now��


    Thinking of this, the sixth world suddenly lost her mind to be more serious with Su Yi.


    He knows.


    What makes him fight?


    In the final analysis, his only chance is when Su Yi integrates his own karma, to have a battle of mind!


    "When you find a time, I will pass on the secret of breaking the realm to you, remember, don''t try to break the realm again!"


    After the sixth generation said, the power of Taoism attached to Su Yi dissipated.


    Su Yi regains control of himself.


    "This guy... can be really difficult to deal with, but it''s a lot of fun to fight with the sky, and it''s the same with me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, he frowned.


    After regaining control of his body, Su Yi realized how serious his injury was.


    Not only is the body broken and scarred, even the cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, a whisper sounded behind him.


    Mo Qingchou was keenly aware that the overwhelming aura of Su Yi dissipated!


    She couldn''t help but said, "Friend Su, now you..."


    "Have a question?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "No more."


    Mo Qingchou shook his head, and stopped asking more questions.


    Everyone has their own secrets. Undoubtedly, the terrifying force that appeared on Su Yi before is Su Yi''s secret!


    "Qingtang and I are leaving."


    Su Yi said, "Miss Mo, please come back too."


    Mo Qingchou said with concern: "Daoist friend is seriously injured now, why don''t you go to my Mo''s house for the time being, and after the injury is healed, it is not too late to leave the Feixian restricted area."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need, if it is possible, please ask Miss Laomo to find a time and send someone to send my stove that was left on the battlefield to Qingyue Mountain."


    Seeing that Su Yi could not be persuaded, Mo Qingchou nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    "Qingtang, let''s go."


    Immediately, Su Yi left with Qingtang.


    Watching their master and apprentice disappear, Mo Qingchou was lost in thought.


    Before, in front of the Hongjiashan gate, Su Yi didn''t start killing, it was obviously abnormal.


    And now, Su Yi Mingming is seriously injured, but he would rather leave as soon as possible than return to the clan with himself, which is also very strange.


    In the end, Mo Qingchou didn''t think of the reason, she stabilized her mind and turned away.


    ��


    The battle of Luowu Mountain ended. When the news came out, the entire Feixian restricted area was plunged into a major earthquake, causing a great uproar.


    "Then Su Yi is so scary?"


    "What is the holy place, possessed by Su Yi?"


    The major ancient Taoist lineages were all shaken and discolored, shocked by this **** battle.


    Is this the power that a king of the cave realm can possess?


    The big forces like Huanjian Xianlou, Shenxuanjianzhai, and Nanli Pure Land were all dumbfounded and could not accept such a result.


    In order to deal with Su Yi this time, they all dispatched a group of old monsters in the Xiaxia Realm, using all kinds of trump cards and big killers.


    But now, it''s all ruined!


    Such a blow is too heavy, for a while, who can accept it?


    It should be noted that even if they are such an ancient Taoist lineage, there are not many strong people in Juxia realm!


    In today''s battle at Luowu Mountain, more than half of the people in the Dao lineage were killed or injured.


    This blow is enough to seriously shake their foundation!


    Like Shenxuanjianzhai was even worse, and even Zhangjiao Qinghai died in this battle.


    For a time, in these major forces that were hostile to Su Yi, there was a gloomy and miserable scene.


    "Fortunately, we have never participated in actions against fellow Daoist Su."


    Akagi Road Gate, an old antique felt fortunate, when he heard the news, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, his liver and gallbladder were trembling.


    Someone said bitterly: "But we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to gain the friendship of fellow Daoist Su..."


    Suddenly, the big men of Chicheng Road were silent, and there was an uncontrollable remorse in their hearts.


    Some time ago, they made an outward appearance and were willing to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor. Therefore, they let a group of strong men from their sect get the help of Su Yi and lifted the power of the curse. .


    In this battle of Luowu Mountain, their Akagi Daomen chose to stand by and do not want to be involved.


    Such a choice is not excessive.


    Because they and Su Yi are just a mutually beneficial relationship, not an ally of a faction.


    But those old monsters know that it will be difficult to get closer to Su Yi in the future.


    It''s not just Chicheng Daomen, those Taikoo Daoists who had been helped by Su Yi but chose to stay out of it today can''t help but regret at this time.


    This is the price of choice.


    In comparison, the Mo family is the most exciting and happy!


    When Mo Qingchou and Mo Yuanshan brought back the news of the showdown at Luowu Mountain, the Mo family was all overwhelmed with relief, joy and excitement.


    Standing firmly on Su Yi''s side this time, the Mo family was also under great pressure.


    Because everyone knows that doing so means standing on the opposite side of the world! Will bear the corresponding serious consequences!


    And now, with Su Yi winning, everything is reversed!


    It''s like a great time!


    The Mo family not only don''t need to worry about retaliation, but also further consolidate their relationship with Su Yi and become the only winner in this Feixian restricted area.


    "The Red Cloud Fairy didn''t come..."


    The immortal "Mo Xinglin" of the Mo family was shocked and surprised when she heard the news.


    Originally, the reason why he ordered the Mo family to stand on Su Yi''s side was because it was clear that Fairy Red Cloud was standing behind Su Yi.


    The mysterious existence who was invited to participate in the Central Xianting Peach Banquet a long time ago!


    To Mo Xinglin''s surprise, Fairy Red Cloud never appeared.


    "Ancestor, is that terrifying boundless power in Su Daoyou related to Fairy Red Cloud?"


    Mo Qing thought sadly.


    "It''s possible!"


    Mo Xinglin nodded, "Perhaps, because of this, Fairy Red Cloud did not appear."


    He thinks this is the most reasonable.


    Immediately, Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, "After this battle, the Hong family and those big forces have been severely damaged, and they have completely enmity with Su Daoyou, so what is the comparison with our Mo family? Compete in the world in the years to come?"


    Mo Qingchou also laughed and said with emotion: "This battle is indeed enough to change the pattern of the world, and it will affect the general trend of the entire world!"


    One person, one sword, in today''s Luowushan duel, created a legendary record that is enough to turn the world''s general trend.


    Such a feat is enough to describe it with the words "bringing a bright future and being famous for centuries"!


    "However, Daoyou Su''s next situation may be even more dangerous..."


    Mo Xinglin frowned, "The Hong family and those immortal-level spirits of the hostile forces are destined to never let it go. When they have the opportunity to return to the world, they are destined to go crazy to report the recovery. friend."


    Mo Qingchou froze in her heart, and immediately, her pair of star eyes glowed with brilliance, "Old Ancestor, Fellow Daoist Su is only one step away from the road to ascension, let alone behind him, Standing with Fairy Hongyun, in my opinion, he is not afraid of such revenge at all!"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, and said with conviction: "That''s right! By the way, why didn''t you come back with fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mo Qingchou immediately told everything about Su Yi''s departure.


    Mo Xinglin felt very abnormal after listening to it, but in the end he couldn''t figure it out, and said: "Young Daoist Su''s actions are indeed unintelligible. Go personally to send his treasure to Qingyue Mountain as soon as possible."


    Mo Qingchou nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    ��


    When the Feixian restricted area was in turmoil, a mist filled the depths of a mountain and river.


    "Qingtang, let''s take a break here."


    At the bottom of a mountain, there is a natural cave, Su Yi walked into it with Qingtang, waved his sleeves and set up a forbidden formation to cover his breath.


    Su Yi took out a spirit bead and set it on the cave wall. The soft light immediately dispelled the darkness of the cave.


    Qingtang was about to say something when she suddenly noticed that blood was dripping from the corner of Su Yi''s lips, and she couldn''t help but twitch in her heart.


    "Master..."


    She hurried forward, her beautiful face full of worry.


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains on his lips, smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, but you can''t help me. When the injury is healed, I''ll take you out of the Feixian restricted area."


    Speaking, he sat cross-legged, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, and started refining.


    Only then did Qingtang finally realize how serious the trauma Master suffered in this war.


    "No wonder the master never started killing in the Hong family, and he refused to go to the Mo family without hesitation. I am afraid that he is also worried that if he shows signs of being unable to support, what will happen?"


    Thinking of this, Qingtang felt a burst of guilt and sadness in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the master to save himself, why would he suffer such a heavy blow?


    The girl sat on the side, her slender and crystal jade hands hugged her knees, and a pair of clear eyes looked at Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, her beautiful and picturesque face could not be concealed of pity.


    The mood is up and down.


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who had just started meditating to heal his injuries, quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Qingtang, who was in a daze, was stunned, sobered up, and said, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone is coming."


    Su Yi got up, grabbed Qingtang''s arm, and rushed directly above the cave.


    Boom!


    At about the same time��


    A dazzling golden arrow cut through the sky and slammed into the mountain.


    The entire mountain blew up, and the nearby sky shattered into pieces.


    Qingtang broke out in a cold sweat.

 v2 Chapter 1407： God is not my fault

    Feixian restricted area.


    A land of ruins.


    The fog is shrouded in mist, and the four fields are silent.


    "Qingtang, leave first and seek shelter at Mo''s house."


    Su Yi ordered.


    His body was severely damaged, and the blood flowed unstoppably.


    "Master, I''m not leaving!"


    Qingtang''s eyes were flushed with tears, "This time it''s death, and I want to be with you!"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and rubbed Qingtang''s head, his eyes flashed a rare soft color, and said, "This is an order, the teacher''s order must not be disobeyed, be obedient."


    Qingtang lowered her head stubbornly and said nothing.


    "Time is running out."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and said softly, "No accident, it won''t be long before the old tailor will come over. Don''t worry, he wants to kill me, it''s not that easy."


    Speaking, he looked at Qingtang again, "Come on."


    Qingtang trembled slightly, shook her head and said: "Master, if you are sure, why do you need to let the disciples leave? I understand your temperament, since you have done this, you must... must have done a good job. Prepare to die!"


    The girl took a deep breath, raised a pair of tear-stained star eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said, "This time, Tu''er would rather die... than leave!"


    The tone is firm.


    Su Yi was stunned, raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes, and said softly, "Forget it, then don''t leave."


    Qingtang burst into tears and smiled, nodding fiercely: "Yeah!"


    She quickly said: "Master, hurry up and recuperate, I will help you protect the law!"


    Su Yi shook his head, "It''s too late."


    He took out a jug of wine, raised his head and took a sip, and then said, "That old yin of the tailor will never give me a chance to recover, and ... he has already come."


    Already here?


    Qingtang''s heart tightened.


    At the same time, an old voice came from the distant sky:


    "The one who knows me is your master."


    Accompanied by the voice, a tailor in a black round hat and a cloth robe has come out of thin air from a distance.


    Behind him, there are four figures.


    Three men and two women, the auras on their bodies are all strange and obscure, filled with a mixed aura of catastrophe.


    It is clearly four gods!


    Qingtang''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    The enemy is coming too fast!


    "A clone again?"


    Su Yi glanced at the tailor.


    The tailor shook his head and said, "This time is different."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What''s the difference."


    The power of an artifact."


    "In other words, from the first time you and I became enemies, what you saw was my clone."


    Su Yi said: "So, your deity is in the Era of Demons?"


    The tailor nodded, "Yes."


    During the conversation, he had brought four Shenyin Guards to this ancient ruins, and stood a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    Then, the tailor looked Su Yi up and down, and said, "To be precise, if you have the opportunity to kill me this time, my deity will want to take revenge in the future... I''m afraid I can only wait until It''s time for the extraterritorial battlefield to open."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "When the battlefield outside the domain opens? Could it be that your deity will be enough to cross the river of time and come to this world?"


    The tailor''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "If you can live until then, it will naturally be clear."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Try?"


    He was seriously injured, his energy was disordered, and he felt as if he would fall down at any time.


    However, he seemed extremely calm and composed, not pretending at all.


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, and said with a half-smile, "Want to delay time and find out more about my reality?"


    The tailor said calmly, "Yes."


    Speaking, he let out a long sigh and his expression became complicated, "In the long years in the past, I only thought of getting rid of you, but every time I made a shot, I fell into your hands, If there are too many, there will inevitably be some resentment and hatred that linger in my heart.��


    "But no matter what, in this starry world, you are the only one who can give me a high look."


    The tailor rubbed his chin and said seriously, "The more I hate you, the more I admire you, and the more I admire you, the more I want to kill you."


    "That feeling, you know?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and then answered seriously: "I don''t know, after all, you also said that you and I have fought for so many years, and I have never lost once. It is really difficult to empathize with me."


    Tailor: "��"


    He suddenly felt that what he said just now was stupid, as if he handed over a knife, and then the other party took the knife and stabbed him in the heart.


    It''s so frustrating!


    After a moment of silence, the tailor sighed: "Indeed, the taste of failure that I have tasted, I am the only one who can experience it, but..."


    He looked up at Su Yi and said, "This time, do you think you can still win?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at the tailor and asked, "You are really the only avatar you have left in this world?"


    The tailor looked complicated, and said: "I also want to retain my strength, continue to forbear and dormant, but unfortunately, the time is not waiting for me."


    Su Yi said: "How to say this."


    "If you cultivate in the Dongyu Realm, you will be able to kill those souls who are in the Xiaxia Realm. I''m afraid that after you set foot on the path of ascension, you won''t find a similar opportunity to kill you."


    You can only set foot on the road of feathering, and it will be impossible to achieve further breakthroughs in the future.��


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    In the final analysis, my own cultivation realm broke through too fast, and it was difficult for the old tailor to catch up with him!


    The old tailor will fight with himself in the future?


    By conspiracy?


    That would be childish!


    The layout to kill the enemy should also have enough strength and background to compete with it, so as to fight wits and courage.


    Without strength to support, the so-called conspiracy and layout are completely vulnerable and will be absolutely crushed.


    The so-called one-power-down-ten-guild is like this.


    "Because of this, a few years ago, when I noticed signs of drastic changes in the world, I would spend all my energy to refine Shenyinwei."


    The tailor said to himself, "Because I have long expected that with the emergence of the path of feathering, once you seize the opportunity to break through, I will not have much chance to deal with you."


    "However...I still didn''t expect that even a Shenyin Guard who was stronger than Juxia Realm Death Spirit would not be able to take care of you as a Realm King Realm character."


    At the end, the tailor sighed.


    In that sigh, there is undisguised unwillingness, helplessness and loss.


    Su Yi said puzzledly: "Since you have the trump card of Shenyinwei, why don''t you use it when I reincarnate and return to the depths of the starry sky?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Understood, just like those dead spirits, Shenyinwei is subject to the rules of heaven and earth and cannot walk in the world."


    "What do you understand, are you deliberately mocking me?"


    The tailor sneered.


    He was very depressed.


    Shenyinwei is indeed the most proud trump card in his hand.


    Because of the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, he couldn''t use Shenyin Guard to kill Su Yi in the past years.


    By the time she could use the Shenyin Guard, Su Yi''s strength had already transformed to an extremely terrifying level!


    How can this not make the tailor suffocated?


    "This is called the destiny of the gods, and the gods don''t let me down!"


    Su Yi raised his head and smiled.


    Just laughing and laughing, he coughed violently, blood was dripping from the corners of his lips, and his face was white and transparent.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang felt nervous.


    Seeing this, the tailor couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Keep laughing, it''s better to laugh at yourself to death, so that it will save me from doing it myself!"


    "In the future, there will be another joke in the world. Anyone will know that the dignified spectator finally laughed himself to death, tsk tsk, this method of death can definitely shock the past and present, it is called Above is the only one in heaven and earth!"


    "By the way, I have already prepared a coffin and a tombstone for you. When you die, I will engrave the cause of your death on the tombstone and stand on the ruins of the Langya Secret Realm in Wanliu City. In your hometown, in the years to come, countless people will surely pay tribute to your grave."


    The words are full of undisguised irony and ridicule.


    Everyone can see that the tailor is very happy at the moment, and the corners of his eyebrows are full of smiles.


    Su Yi put away the jug, holding the sword of the world with **** fingertips, and said, "I didn''t expect your old tailor to have such filial piety, it''s really rare. However, I don''t recognize you like this The great dutiful son."


    The tailor''s expression was stagnant, and the blue veins on his forehead were prominent.


    Clang!


    Su Yi flicked the sword of the world with his fingertips, and suddenly killed him.


    "Oh, I can''t hold it anymore, and I want to fight back at the end of my life? It''s all for you!"


    The tailor''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Shout!


    When the voice sounded, his figure turned into a plume of black smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, the four Shenyin guards attacked brazenly.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm for the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 1409： Repaying Himself in His Way

    Boom!


    Above the ruins, Daoguang roared, and the war broke out.


    Su Yi''s sword energy was blocked by a white-haired red-robed man.


    At the same time, the other three Shenyin guards urged the treasures to besiege Su Yi from one side.


    Everyone''s strength is stronger than the death of the Xia Jingjing!


    Together, they suppressed Su Yi''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    This world is chaotic, mountains and rivers crumble, and the earth cracks.


    At the peak, Su Yi was naturally not afraid of these opponents.


    But now, he is seriously injured, his whole body is disordered, and tends to collapse, giving people the feeling that he will fall down at any time.


    Qingtang''s pretty face was pale and nervous.


    And under the sky in the distance, the tailor stood by the void, watching the battle with cold eyes, and a pair of eyes glowing with a frightening dark luster.


    He will never underestimate the opponent of Guanzhu.


    Even if he had an absolute advantage at this time, he still did not personally participate in the fight.


    He is waiting.


    The battle was brutal.


    Su Yi, who seems to be in danger, has been supported again and again.


    "Sure enough, this guy is hiding a hand!"


    The tailor sneered.


    But Su Yi was still holding on and was never beaten down.


    What''s the point of this?


    "Perhaps you want to **** me off before you die, but unfortunately, I will never give you this chance!"


    The tailor continued to watch the battle, and had no plans to end in person.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, the tailor''s eyes narrowed, and he was going to work hard?


    In the battlefield, Su Yi suddenly appeared, rushed forward and slashed at the red-robed and white-haired Shenyinwei.


    Click!


    A spear broke.


    Su Yi''s sword spun backwards, smashing the body of the red-robed white-haired man.


    That domineering blow made the tailor''s eyelids hard.


    But at the same time, Su Yi was also hit hard!


    The other three gods and hidden guards joined forces and directly blasted Su Yi out. The body was bombarded with holes, and the sound of broken bones kept ringing.


    The miserable appearance is simply unbearable to witness.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for Su Yi''s figure to stand firm, the three Shenyin guards came again.


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi went forward instead of retreating, and went up to meet him.


    Pfft!


    A long spear pierced Su Yi''s left shoulder, creating a blood hole.


    Boom!


    A black dao mark slammed into Su Yi''s back, causing his back to splatter with flesh and blood, and he fell forward.


    At the same time, the human sword in Su Yi''s hand set off a terrifying sword intent of reincarnation, killing a woman on the spot.


    Tragic!


    This is all about fighting with your life and exchanging injury for injury!


    "This guy really seems to be unable to hold on..."


    The tailor''s eyes twinkled.


    It was the first time he saw that the viewer was so embarrassed and unbearable.


    If it really can hold up, why do it?


    Thinking of this, a blood sword appeared between the tailor''s palms and fingers, and an irrepressible flame was burning in the depths of his eyes.


    That is the murderous intention and hatred that is almost unstoppable!


    The battle continues.


    "Dead!"


    But at this moment, Su Yi rushed forward, letting the spear pierce through his body and slashing down with a sword.


    Boom!


    The Shenyin guard with the spear in his hand was directly bombed and killed on the spot.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang burst into tears. Su Yi at this moment was really miserable. A long spear pierced through his body, and his whole body was broken like a cloth with countless cracks.


    The damaged green robe has long been soaked into red with blood, and even the messy hair has been stained with blood.


    That appearance made Qingtang feel so distressed that she was about to collapse.


    When she grew up so big, it was the first time she saw the master fall into such a tragic situation.


    In the battlefield, Su Yi seemed unaware.


    His face was pale and transparent, still calm.


    Not even a frown.


    After beheading the opponent, he raised his hand and shattered the spear in the body.


    However, this action made him let out a muffled groan, trembling all over his body, his feet swayed, and he staggered back a few steps.


    At the same time, only the last remaining Shenyin guard slashed.


    At this moment, the tailor''s eyes burst into light, staring at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil.


    The human sword is like a light that cuts through the darkness, piercing the body of the Shenyinwei.


    Su Yi''s figure was overwhelmed by the vast sword energy.


    "Master��!"


    Qingtang''s pupils widened, her mind was blank, her whole body was sluggish, like a puppet without a soul.


    Su Yi, who was fighting for his life, seemed to be unable to hold on, unable to block the knife, and was drowned in the vast sword energy.


    As a result, Qingtang completely collapsed, and her mind was smashed by a ruthless blade!


    "Really... so dead?"


    The tailor frowned.


    His eyes were shining like a god, and he looked away.


    Stay still.


    It is Su Yi.


    When the tailor looked over, it happened to meet Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, the tailor''s heart trembled, his face changed slightly, this is not dead! ?


    A rush of coughing sound came from Su Yi''s lips, and blood flowed uncontrollably.


    "Master!"


    The girl couldn''t help but rushed over and helped Su Yi up.


    The tailor did not stop.


    His eyes flickered, looked Su Yi up and down, and sneered: "I didn''t see it, your life is really hard enough!"


    There was a trace of unwillingness in her voice.


    Su Yi took a deep breath and stood firm on his broken and **** body, his waist straight as before.


    Then, he said lightly: "If I don''t kill you, I won''t die."


    The tailor''s eyes flashed with a maddened murderous intent, "But I bet you will die!"


    Su Yi said disdainfully, "You dare to do it with me in person?"


    The tailor looked at the blood sword in his hand, then laughed, and said, "There is no need to provoke a general, to kill you, there is no need for me to go out in person."


    There was a strange luster in his eyes, and he said leisurely: "Zero Yi, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    The word is low, revealing a strange magic.


    "Yes!"


    A cold voice,


    It suddenly sounded beside Su Yi!


    Qingtang, who was standing on Su Yi''s side, suddenly raised her hand and stabbed Su Yi in the throat.


    It''s also terrifying!


    Who can imagine that the most terrifying assassination will come from the most trusted person around?


    In the distance, there was a smile on the tailor''s lips.


    This is the deepest hole card he has hidden!


    "When you are killed by your own disciple, you watch the Lord...how do you feel?"


    This idea just popped into the tailor''s mind, and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    His face changed completely!


    See you��


    The fingertips pierced by Qingtang were three inches away from Su Yi''s throat and could no longer enter.


    "You... see through?"


    The tailor was furious and his face became extremely ugly.


    Su Yi raised his hand, gently pushed Qingtang''s fingertips away from his throat, and said, "From the moment I learned that you took Qingtang as a hostage and handed it over to Officer Hong Fei , I have already predicted that with your despicable and sinister disposition, Qingtang will not let me take it away smoothly."


    The tailor looked uncertain.


    Su Yi looked up at Qingtang.


    At this time, Qingtang''s eyes were red and cold, and a strange aura of catastrophe lingered all over her body, just like those Shenyinwei.


    "Until you start chasing me, I am further sure that something is wrong with Qingtang."


    Su Yi said softly, "It was also at that time that I finally concluded that Qingtang is like one of your eyes. No matter where I escape, you will find me immediately."


    The tailor frowned and said, "Since you saw this early, why did you risk yourself?"


    Su Yi said: "If not, how can we lead the snake out of the hole?"


    The tailor''s face was gloomy and he sarcastically said: "Even your own disciples are calculating, you are really despicable!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If I am upright and upright, would you dare to fight me?"


    The tailor is speechless.


    "To deal with an old yin like you, you can only treat others with the way of others."


    Su Yi sighed softly, "To be honest, it''s very tiring and troublesome to play like this, and I don''t like it the most, but there''s nothing I can do. If it doesn''t, I won''t be able to hold your old tailor."


    The tailor was silent for a moment, then said, "So, your injuries are also faked?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Do you think it''s pretending?"


    "Not like."


    The tailor said without hesitation, "I have used secret methods to spy on it many times, and it is impossible to pretend. If not, why should I try to stop you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You''re right, I was really injured, and it was very serious, and only this ''reality'' can convince you, no ?"


    The tailor''s eyes flickered, and he said, "But you are so badly injured, why are you fighting me?"


    "Want to know?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    The tailor''s eyelids jumped, and he turned and fled.


    His figure turned into a ray of gray light and disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    Thousands of meters away, a void exploded.


    The figure of the tailor fell from it.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He still held Qingtang in his hand, but the aura on his body changed completely.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring.


    The rich fairy light haze lingered on Su Yizhou, making him at this moment like a **** coming to the world.


    Power can cover the sky!


    "You..."


    The tailor was completely discolored, just about to say something.


    Su Yi pressed his palms in the air, and the tailor was oppressed by terror, and was directly imprisoned there, unable to move at all.


    Then, Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Click!


    The tailor''s right hand shattered.


    A black secret talisman dropped between his broken palms and fingers, which was captured by Su Yi from the air.


    "Let me guess, you want to use this secret talisman to contain the power of the Shenyin Guard in Qingtang''s body, so as to coerce me?"


    Su Yi looked at the black jade talisman in his hand, thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, the tailor was silent and looked uncertain.


    Su Yi laughed, put the imprisoned Qingtang to one side, and walked to the tailor, raised his hand and tapped the tailor''s forehead lightly, saying, "What else? What do you want to say?"


    The tailor''s forehead was hot, and unspeakable shame and frustration filled his heart.


    He stabilized his mind and said calmly: "It''s just a clone. Before I start, I''m ready to die."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "The life and death of the clone is really not important, but the taste of being frustrated again, I am afraid it is very uncomfortable, right?"


    His whole body glowed, most of his injuries had healed, and an inexplicable rhyme was flowing all over his body.


    Such a change made the tailor let out a long sigh and said, "I understand, you have already prepared a healing medicine, no matter how severe the injury is, it is enough to make you in the shortest possible time. recover."


    "Oh, what a simple method, I ignored it for a while..."


    Is it really ignored?


    No.


    I never thought that Su Yi would endure it until the last moment before using it!


    Normally speaking, which strong man can resist using such a panacea when he is seriously injured and dying?


    "The simplest is often the most effective."


    Su Yi said, "Especially when dealing with a deceitful old thing like you, the simplest means can often have unexpected results."


    The tailor was silent.


    He thought that the spectator must have a lot of hole cards in his hand, so in the previous battle, he has been spectating and testing.


    But in the end he found out that he didn''t lose to the spectator''s trump cards, but to the spectator''s heart!


    In other words, the other party has been leading her by the nose!


    "You talk so much, but you don''t kill me, do you want me to admit defeat?"


    The tailor raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, with a calm expression, "If this is the case, you are destined to be disappointed and fall into a clone. Although the loss is great for me, it is not enough to make me bow my head."


    The tone was indifferent, revealing a pride from the heart.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The you in front of you are really the only avatar you have left?"


    Su Yi asked this sentence more than once before the battle.


    And now, he asked again.


    The tailor couldn''t help laughing, "Are you afraid? Worried that I will kill you again in the future, making you sleepless? Hahaha!"


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, very happy.


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I just want to tell you that since I plan to split the outcome with you today, then I will completely destroy all your clones."


    The tailor smiled and looked playful: "Then do you know how many clones I have?"


    Su Yi didn''t speak, flipped the palm of his hand, and a copper coin appeared.


    And when he saw this copper coin, the smile on the tailor''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes widened.


    Totally lost!


    ��


    ps: Yesterday''s chapter was a bit short, this chapter is a bit long, 4000 words~

 v2 Chapter 1410： seamstress real bureau

    The copper coins are round and square on the outside, and the style is ordinary.


    At first, the tailor took this copper coin to Jiekong Temple and handed it to Su Yi himself, saying that the antique dealer was trapped in it.


    Afterwards, Su Yi used his divine sense to sense that there was a mysterious forbidden power in the copper coins.


    Therefore, he stayed on.


    At that time, I learned that the antique dealer was trapped in the copper coins, and the monk Kongzhao joked that the antique dealer lost his money.


    At that time, Su Yi was suspicious.


    A long time ago, an antique dealer once ruthlessly tricked an old tailor. With the temperament of an old tailor, how could he let the antique dealer go like this?


    However, Su Yi is only suspicious.


    He also doesn''t know the mystery of this copper coin.


    The reason why I took out this copper coin now is nothing more than a test.


    But now, when he saw the tailor''s complete commotion, Su Yi knew in his heart that there was indeed something wrong with this copper coin!


    "What more can you say?"


    Su Yi asked, rubbing the copper coin with his fingertips.


    The tailor was silent for a long time, and sighed: "I am very puzzled, how did you see through the mystery of this copper coin?"


    Su Yi said: "Guess."


    The tailor was stunned and said in disbelief, "When I handed this to you, did you expect that I would seal a Dao clone in it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No, I only know this now."


    Tailor: "��"


    He had ugly cheeks and said, "Are you deceiving me just now?"


    Su Yidao: "I just decided from the beginning that you handed the copper money to me, you are destined to have no good intentions, and then tried it out, and it really came out."


    The tailor''s chest rose and fell, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, obviously out of anger, his teeth were gritted.


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said thoughtfully: "Now, I finally dare to conclude that there are only two of your clones left, one is you in front of me, and the other is hiding here. in a copper coin."


    Speaking, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, "It turns out that long before the battle at Zixiaotai, you had already arranged a way back for yourself, and sent the most important avatar to me in person Come on, this courage and means are truly incredible."


    The most dangerous places are often the safest.


    Who can imagine that the tailor who hates him the most will send him his last retreat and send him to himself?


    This is a masterpiece!


    Think about it, if he didn''t test out the details of this copper coin today, even if he killed the tailor in front of him, the tailor''s other clone hidden in the copper coin would be kept at any time. Beside you, you can suddenly kill at any time!


    "As I said, the clone is completely destroyed. For me, it doesn''t matter."


    The tailor looked blank.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "If you destroy your avatar, you can''t really hurt your deity. It is also destined to be impossible to know my situation like the back of your hand."


    "And I''m different, I already know your nature, when your deity appears, it will be killed immediately!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi thought about the taste, finally figured it out, and suddenly said:


    "I understand, the Dao avatar you left in the copper coins is not only the way for you to stay in this world, but also so that when your deity comes, you can find me as soon as possible!"


    Imagine, if you keep the copper coins on your body, no matter where you are, as long as the tailor''s deity arrives, why can''t you find yourself?


    After all, there is a tailor''s clone in the copper coin!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood the tailor''s layout, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the methods of this old yin goods are indeed extremely treacherous, making people hard to guard against!


    The tailor was silent, not saying a word.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "Is the antique dealer alive or dead?"


    The tailor said expressionlessly: "He is trapped in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, if his life is big, he may still survive."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Xingxuan restricted area?"


    restricted area, and the old thing never came out."


    "Before one of my subordinates died, he sent a message back that the old thing broke into a temple shrouded in mist."


    "If you want to find him, maybe you can try."


    "Of course, I want you to go too, it''s better to die in there too."


    After saying that, the tailor withdrew his gaze, his expression became more and more blank, as if he had completely given up the confrontation.


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "You don''t want to play any tricks, do you?"


    The tailor laughed and said, "Guess?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "This time, I believe you."


    The tailor was stunned, the smile on his face suddenly became complicated, and said: "I thought you would not even believe every word I said."


    Su Yi said: "What I believe is that since you told me this, you really want me to go to the Xingxuan restricted area, it is best to die in it."


    Tailor: "��"


    He laughed and said with emotion: "If you can meet an opponent in your life, it is indeed a comforting thing. Looking at the starry sky, it is those ancient forces, I can ignore them. In the eyes, only you are the only one who sees the Lord."


    Su Yi said: "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Want to hear the truth?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi said: "No matter in the past life, or at this time today, I have never regarded you as a worthy opponent."


    The tailor was stunned.


    Dao, you can be forgiven for despising me."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "This has nothing to do with the way, but your means, courage, and state of mind. In my eyes, it is not on the table, and it is despised."


    Tailor: "��"


    He completely lost interest in talking, pointed to his head, "Go ahead."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at Qingtang, and said, "Tell me how to remove the hidden dangers in Qingtang, and I''ll give you a treat."


    The tailor said: "That little hidden danger can''t help you."


    Su Yi said, "I find it troublesome."


    "Good."


    Su Yi took the jade slip and flicked it.


    A phantom of six reincarnations enveloped the tailor.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the mysterious and grand pool of rebirth, the burning road to the other side, and the boundless sea of ??suffering...


    And his body disintegrated little by little under the power of reincarnation.


    The tailor murmured until the moment when it disappeared completely, "I have always wondered why the contract of the gods does not allow reincarnation to repeat itself, do you know?"


    The voice is still echoing, and the tailor has completely disappeared.


    "I''ve been looking for that too."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Standing quietly for a while, he took Qingtang and turned away.


    But compared to this battle, being able to kill the tailor on this day made Su Yi feel the most worthwhile trip.


    ��


    Outside the Feixian restricted area.


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and the copper coin was thrown into the air.


    "I''ll keep this avatar for you. When your deity arrives, you can treat it as a bait and take the bait."


    Su Yi put away the copper coins and floated away.


    ��


    On the same day, the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain came out from the Feixian restricted area, which immediately caused a sensation in the world and shook the world.


    "Lord Guanzhu, this is really killing immortals in the world!"


    "Fast!"


    "You are the most famous person in the world!"


    "Don''t flatter the master, the beheading is just the will of the immortal!"


    ��The world is completely boiling.


    I still remember that Guanzhu once said that he is a fairy in the sky, and he must lower his eyebrows when he sees me.


    At first, people in the world regarded these words as a kind of grand spirit of Guanzhu, and did not really think that Guanzhu could really kill immortals.


    After all, there were no immortals in the world at that time!


    But now, with the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain, people suddenly realized that the spectator had killed the will of sixteen immortals!


    Although this is not killing a real immortal, it is almost the same.


    Please note that the current spectator is only a realm king!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to say that he would not have the opportunity to kill immortals in the world in the future?


    "What feathering cultivator, what ancient Taoism, and delusional desire to lead the general trend of the world and dominate the world, do you have the consent of the master?"


    "This battle is destined to be recorded in the annals of Dongxuanyu''s history, enough to change the pattern of the world. With the Lord of the Watch, those ancient Taoists are destined to never dare to stand tall!"


    "In the past, it was preached everywhere that the Lord Guanzhu was an enemy in the world and would be liquidated at any time, but now, who would dare to speak like that?"


    ��All circles in the starry sky are sensational, and there are many discussions.


    Su Yi''s prestige, along with the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain, reached an unprecedented level!


    At the same time, some people speculate on the next situation.


    "The spectator is far from the point where you can sit back and relax!"


    A catastrophe!"


    "Wait, the upheaval of the world is intensifying, this day is destined to come!"


    ��


    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    "A terrifying and domineering force is possessed by fellow Daoist Su?"


    She further asked, "How overbearing?"


    The earth dog looked solemn, and said seriously: "Overlord, cover the ten directions! I suspect that if the terrifying existence is willing, let alone kill the will of the immortal, it is to kill the real immortal, All without effort!"


    The native dog''s voice was filled with uncontrollable trepidation and deep fear, "Don''t hide it from the master, at that time...I...was also frightened..."


    In the end, it shrugged its head in shame.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 1411： Sword Maniac

    New chapter!


    The dog shrugged and pulled his head, very ashamed!


    The eyes of the real person of Hongyun are a little subtle.


    No ordinary fairy can get into its eyes at all.


    It even has a place in some extremely high-level immortal gatherings!


    Because of this, Master Hongyun will send Xing Que to the Feixian restricted area. In case Su Yi encounters an accident, the power of Xing Que is enough to help him save his life.


    But who would have thought that not only did Xing Que not help, but she was frightened by a terrifying aura!


    This is interesting.


    "You go back to the scene at that time, let me take a look."


    Hongyun Master ordered.


    The dog nodded, raised his paws, and kept it empty.


    Wow~


    Su Yi in the picture has a broken body stained with blood, and his qi is disordered.


    But on him, there is a terrifying power that pervades the sky, covering the world and ten directions, making him look like a sword **** who dominates the world!


    With a sword cut out, there must be an immortal''s will to shatter.


    Invincible!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice came out one after another:


    "Not even a real fairy...?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Mayfly!"


    "Who am I..."


    "I''m just a lost guest on the road of the sword."


    "The Dao is as high as the sky, and my heart is as high as a sword.


    "The floating world is like a dream, and my heart is like the wind."


    ��The voice is domineering and heroic, and the demeanor is contemptuous and rebellious!


    When that scene disappeared.


    The real person of Hongyun fell into contemplation and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    Tugou is keenly aware that there is something wrong with the Lord''s emotions, as if he remembered something.


    "Xingque, do you still remember the sword madman in the Central Immortal Court?"


    For a long time, the real Hongyun suddenly made a sound.


    The earth dog was shocked, and his eyes were filled with deep fear, "Remember!"


    Sword Maniac.


    The first of the ten kings of the Central Immortal Court!


    The premier sword fairy in the fairy world!


    So called "Sword Crazy" by some older people!


    "Master, do you suspect that the terrifying aura on Su Yi''s body is related to the sword madman?"


    The dog said in surprise.


    "There is a three-point resemblance."


    The real person of Hongyun has clear eyes and deep, mysterious light, as if deducing something.


    But in the end, she frowned slightly.


    Nothing!


    After a moment of silence, the real person Hongyun said: "He is in charge of reincarnation and has been reincarnated twice, but I suspect... that terrifying power is most likely from his previous life."


    The dog gasped.


    Viewer, Su Xuanjun, who was reincarnated in the Great Wilderness World, was also reincarnated as Su Yi today.


    This is a well-known fact.


    But no one ever thought about whether the spectator would also be reincarnated!


    "If that terrifying power really came from his previous life, doesn''t that mean that his last life is very likely to be a powerful being on the path of immortality?"


    The dog muttered.


    It used to follow the real Hongyun


    But the terrifying power in Su Yi made him feel scared, which made it impossible to imagine that if that terrifying power was really Su Yi''s previous life, what a wonderful existence .


    The real person of Hongyun was silent for a while, took out a jade box, and handed it to Tugou, "If my guess is correct, Fellow Daoist Su is about to demonstrate the Ascension Realm, you bring this thing to him, the right should be A little bit of my mind."


    The dog asked curiously: "Lord, what kind of treasure is in this jade box?"


    Shen Hongyun said: "A piece of nine wonderful ginseng."


    Dog: "!!"


    It widened its eyes and almost jumped, obviously startled.


    But before it could speak, Master Hongyun had already instructed: "Go quickly."


    ��


    Qingyue Mountain, Jiekong Temple.


    Twilight is very dark.


    Under a laurel tree where several people hugged.


    Su Yi, Qingtang, Monk Kongzhao, Qingtang, Lao Wei, Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Swordsman and others are having a feast.


    Wine is the best wine in the world.


    The dishes are delicious.


    On the way back, Su Yi has helped Qingtang remove the hidden dangers on her body.


    "I still think that you will be able to set foot on the road of feathering when you go to the Feixian restricted area this time."


    Monk Kongzhao said with a slap in the face.


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "If you have never set foot on the road of ascension, Daoist Su can win the battle of Luowu Mountain, and what is it?"


    Speaking of this, everyone can''t help but sigh.


    The battle of Luowu Mountain was too brilliant and dazzling, shaking the world, and now all circles in the starry sky are shaking, spreading the news of this battle everywhere.


    And after this battle, Su Yi''s reputation is booming!


    "Master, this old slave toasts you."


    Old Wei got up to make a toast.


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it with a smile.


    I was having a feast, when Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong came to visit.


    Mo Qingchou sent back the Heaven Repairing Furnace and handed a storage treasure to Su Yi, saying, "Fellow Daoist Su, this is the spoils of the battle at Luowu Mountain."


    After Su Yi accepted it, he invited Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong to a banquet together.


    Both are happy to.


    During the conversation, Mo Qingchou talked about the situation in the restricted area of ??Feifeixian, "According to my ancestor''s speculation, the upheaval in this world is intensifying, and within a month, the path of ascension will definitely reappear in the world."


    "Within three months, the dead immortals can walk in the Feixian restricted area."


    "Even, within half a year, those immortals will be able to walk in the world!"


    The remarks made the atmosphere of the banquet dull.


    It is indeed difficult to threaten Su Yi.


    But who doesn''t know, after the Battle of Luowu Mountain, the immortal-level spirits of those enemy forces are destined not to let Su Yi go?


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    He was just curious: "A dramatic change in the world is getting faster?"


    Mo Qingchou said: "Exactly, in the past twenty years, the changes between heaven and earth have been going on, but it can''t be called dramatic, but in the past two years, this kind of change has intensified!"


    "My ancestors suspect that all these changes may indicate that after the path of ascension reappears in the world, the opportunity and good fortune leading to the Immortal Dao will most likely reappear in the world! "


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk were refreshed, revealing different colors.


    The reappearance of the path of ascension is nothing to those who are at the top level of the Xiaxia Realm.


    But the road to immortality is different!


    That''s when they were back in ancient times


    It is the highest road you have always dreamed of!


    Su Yi was also surprised and said, "In other words, in this world, there will most likely be opportunities to ascend to the sky and become immortals?"


    "Indeed."


    Mo Qingchou also showed a look of longing, "In the age of the end of the law, the Jedi Heaven will pass, there is no fairy way in the world, it is the path of ascension, and it will be cut off..."


    "But now it''s different, the world is changing, or it is extremely peaceful, an unprecedented golden world is very likely to reappear!"


    "For my generation, such an opportunity is hard to come by!"


    The remarks made everyone in the room feel up and down.


    "But this also means that those dead souls will use all means to deal with fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian suddenly said, "After all, the dead soul is trapped by the curse, neither human nor ghost, so it is impossible to rebuild the Dao, even if the immortal Dao reappears, it can only be sighed and sighed, and there is no chance to come. "


    "Only reincarnation can solve the curse on them, so that they don''t have to be troubled by it again!"


    This also means that those deceased souls who have long been enmity with Su Yi will take revenge on Su Yi like crazy!


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "I used to be enemies in the world, and now I am enemies in the world. In the future..."


    Monk Kongzhao preemptively said: "It will be invincible in the world!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Invincible? Too boring, I''d rather be invincible in the world."


    Everyone: "��"


    "Oh, the tone is really not small, let''s look at the world, who dares to be invincible, and who dares to be invincible? Daoxing...it''s not enough to see at all."


    At this time, a dog suddenly swaggered over from a distance.


    The words are old-fashioned and have the style of pointing the country.


    "Where did this dog come from, is it a sperm?"


    Monk Kongzhao made a strange noise.


    Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk''s pupils shrank.


    Mo Qingchou was shocked, and when he realized something, his star eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Monk, if you dare to talk nonsense again, this seat promises to suppress you in the pit."


    Tugou glared at Monk Kongzhao.


    "The younger generation, Mo Qingchou, has seen Lord Xingque."


    Mo Qingchou stood up to greet him.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    No one knows, Mo Qingchou comes from a family of immortals and is an outstanding figure among the descendants of immortals?


    But now, she greets a local dog with the attitude of a junior!


    The original monk Kongzhao was still a little dissatisfied with the attitude of the local dog, and he suddenly became silent when he saw this.


    "Have your Mo family seen the identity of this seat?"


    Tugou gave Mo Qingchou a surprised look.


    "The younger generation also learned from the clan elders."


    Mo Qingchou said softly.


    "It''s awesome?"


    Su Yi suddenly spoke out with great interest.


    In front of me?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head.


    "Chat is chat, don''t do it!"


    The dog avoided it for the first time, if Su Yi rubbed his head in front of everyone''s eyes, where would he put his dog face?


    However, this dodging action made everyone taste something, and their eyes became subtle.


    This local dog, called "Master Xingque" by Mo Qingchou, has an unusual relationship with Su Yi.


    Otherwise, knowing its origin, who would dare to touch its head casually?

 v2 Chapter 1412： Murder, why pick the time

    The dog raised its paws and a jade box appeared.


    "My lord heard that you are about to prove the path of enlightenment, so he specially asked me to send a treasure to help you break through."


    "Take it."


    The dog''s tone is very dignified and reserved.


    Mo Qing''s sad eyes flashed with strange colors, and his heart was tumbling. Sure enough, the relationship between Fairy Hongyun and Su Yi was extraordinary, and he actually sent Lord Xingque to deliver the treasure in person!


    "Empty photos, keep them first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The monk Kongzhao stepped forward and picked up the jade box.


    Tugou glanced at Su Yi unhappily, as if to say, you are a big brat, you don''t do it yourself, and you don''t even say a word of thanks!


    But when she thinks of the terrifying power that appeared in Su Yi, Tugou really didn''t care about this little thing.


    ��Would you like to drink together?��


    Su Yi asked.


    He remembered that the local dog was extremely alcoholic.


    Unexpectedly, Tugou refused and said, "I have to go back to my life as soon as possible."


    Said, it turned to go.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "Hold on, I want to inquire about something with you."


    The dog immediately paused and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the current situation in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Star Swirl restricted area.


    One of the seven famous forbidden areas in the depths of the starry sky.


    In recent years, the restricted area of ??Xingxuan has also undergone drastic changes, and many strange and unknown terrifying calamity forces have appeared.


    After returning to Jiekong Temple, Su Yi also consulted Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman for advice.


    But these two top figures in the Xiaxia Realm are also unclear about the situation in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan.


    This aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    Because the tailor once said that many years ago, the antique dealer was trapped in the depths of the Xingxuan forbidden area. It is said that he entered a misty temple and never came back.


    "Xingxuan restricted area? I know something."


    Not waiting for the native dog to speak, Mo Qingchou said suddenly, "I heard from the elders of the clan that in the end of the law, the Xingxuan restricted area was the main battlefield for the immortals to compete!"


    "It is said that at the beginning, the Xingxuan restricted area had a way to survive. As long as the entrance could be found, it would be enough for the immortals to avoid the blow of the apocalyptic catastrophe."


    "But in the end...it seems that no one has really found that way of life, so that countless immortals died of hatred in the Xingxuan restricted area!"


    The main battlefield of the immortal battle!


    A way to avoid disaster?


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, in the Xingxuan restricted area today, it is very likely that there are many immortal-level dead spirits?"


    Mo Qingchou shook his head: "That''s not clear."


    "There are no ghosts in that place, but there are ghosts more terrifying than ghosts. Now is not a good time to go to that place, whoever enters it will die, no exceptions ."


    The dog opened his mouth, his eyes faint, "Even if it is my master, now I will not easily get involved in it."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Mo Qingchou especially took a deep breath.


    She knows best how special and transcendent the origin of Fairy Red Cloud is.


    Even Fairy Red Cloud is reluctant to go there easily, one can imagine how terrifying the Xingxuan restricted area is!


    The dog was puzzled: "Why are you asking about this?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "A friend of mine entered it many years ago, and it seems that he was trapped in a temple."


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help but said, "Who?"


    "Antique dealer."


    "No, isn''t he out of money?"


    "There is another mystery in it."


    When Su Yi talked with Monk Kongzhao, Tugou already understood Su Yi''s plan.


    It immediately said: "Whether your friend is alive or dead, I advise you not to go."


    "At least not now!"


    The tone is decisive and unquestionable.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "When will you do it?"


    The earth dog has strange eyes and said: "Didn''t my master give you a nebula letter at the time, then you and my master can go together."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then surprised, and said, "The place your master wants to explore..."


    "Shh!"


    The dog hurriedly stopped, "Don''t leak!"


    Su Yi waved angrily: "Okay, you can go."


    He already understood that the immortal ruins that Master Hongyun invited him to explore is located in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan!


    It''s shameful to kill the donkey!"


    Su Yi stood up and was about to rub its head, so frightened the dog ran away.


    Mo Qingchou, who had a panoramic view of all this, was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Fairy Red Cloud invited Su Yi to go to Xingxuan restricted area together?


    This is definitely big news!


    After the banquet, Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong left.


    Su Yi took Qingtang and returned to his room.


    "In the future, you can just do some cultivating in Qingyue Mountain, and I will help you find the clues of your Jiang family''s collapse."


    In the room, Su Yi gave a warm voice.


    Qingtang''s surname is Jiang, and the Jiang family she belongs to is an ancient Taoist family!


    But when Qingtang was a child, Jiang''s family suffered a catastrophe, which collapsed and disappeared into the world.


    There are only six of the ancient protectors in the world.


    At the beginning, the spectator also explored the clues of Jiang''s demise, but found nothing.


    "Master, I already know who the enemy of my clan is."


    Qingtang whispered.


    Su Yidun was surprised, "Who?"


    Qingtang''s beautiful face showed undisguised murderous intentions, and said every word: "The ancient guardian Zhong, Wen, Xu! And... old tailor!"


    This answer made Su Yi frown slightly.


    The three ancient protectors and the tailors joined forces?


    It''s possible!


    "How did you find out?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The tailor told me."


    Qingtang''s eyes were complicated, and she said with a sense of loss, "When I was captured by him, I planned to cut myself off, but after a hundred times, the tailor said, as long as I promise him one thing, he will tell me the truth of the downfall of the clan. ."


    Su Yi thought and said, "It''s really impossible for him to let you die, otherwise, it means that there is one less hole card to threaten me."


    "What he asked you to promise was related to the hidden danger in you?"


    This hidden danger is that the Shenyinwei, code-named "Zero One", sneaked into Qingtang''s soul with his primordial spirit, thus realizing his control over Qingtang!


    Of course, this hidden danger has been solved by Su Yi.


    "Good."


    Qingtang nodded, "It was also at that time that I learned the truth of the demise of the clan from the tailor''s mouth."


    According to the tailor, the mastermind who really wanted to destroy the Jiang family was the ancient Taoist Wen family!


    It was Wen''s threading the needles, and the old tailor and the two ancient guardians of the way, Zhong and Xu, to destroy the Jiang family overnight!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "As far as I know, there is no hatred between the Jiang family and the Wen clan, and even in the past years, between the clansmen of your two clans, There have been many marriages. Under such circumstances, how could the Wen family have poisoned your Jiang family?"


    Crazy!


    This is undoubtedly the cruelest revenge.


    Few forces would do this.


    Not to mention the original Jiang clan, which is an ancient protector of Taoism. It is not easy to destroy the Jiang clan.


    Qingtang sighed softly, and said, "The tailor only said the reason, and it has something to do with the good fortune that my Jiang clan obtained, but I''ve thought about it, but I don''t know why."


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly turned cold, feeling extremely absurd, because one good fortune would destroy the Jiang family?


    This Wen clan is too overbearing!


    "Forget it, don''t worry about the reason, I will solve this matter."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Guanzhu searched for the truth of Jiang''s demise, but couldn''t find any clues for a very simple reason.


    First, it was arranged by the tailor.


    Secondly, this matter involves the other three ancient Taoist guards!


    Thirdly, this incident was obviously planned for a long time, and the Jiang family was destroyed overnight, leaving no trace.


    Under such circumstances, it is also destined to be impossible for the watcher to think that the mastermind behind the destruction of the Jiang family would be the Wen clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    A deep warmth surged in Qingtang''s heart, and her eyes were slightly red.


    In this world, she is lonely, with only one family left by her master. After being captured by the tailor, she was so devastated that she even thought about suicide.


    Even when she learned the truth about the demise of the clan, there was only despair and powerlessness in her heart.


    Because she knows too well how terrifying the heritage and might of the three ancient Taoist guards, the Wen, Zhong, and Xu clans.


    In addition to the dark masters such as tailors, who can not despair?


    But it''s different now.


    Because the Master is here!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to kill."


    Su Yi got up.


    "Now?"


    Qingtang was obviously caught off guard.


    "Murder, why choose time?"


    Su Yi rubbed Qingtang''s head and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, today''s master has long ignored those ancient guardians."


    The understatement is full of contempt and pride!


    When the spectator is at its peak, it can only deter those ancient guardians, but it is very difficult to destroy the opponent.


    But he is different.


    Since reincarnation and rebuilding, he has far surpassed the Taoist cultivation base of Guanzhu back then. In the duel at Wushan Mountain, even if he did not borrow the power of the sixth generation, he could still kill Hong Feiguan. The unparalleled figure of the Xia level!


    Now I''m just going to clean up some ancient guardians, it''s nothing at all.


    ��


    That night, a treasure ship carrying Su Yi and Qingtang left Qingyue Mountain and flew away.


    Treasure ship.


    Su Yi was counting the loot sent by Mo Qingchou.


    All kinds of feather-level treasures are piled up like hills, magic materials, elixir, magic weapons, classics...


    There are even some broken fairy treasures!


    Like the Qiankun bowl that Fu Dongli used, it is in it.


    The value of this plentiful loot is completely immeasurable, enough to make anyone in the world salivating and **** it frantically!


    On one side, the sky-boosting furnace was roaring, happily refining these cultivation resources.


    And Su Yi opened the jade box sent by the earth dog Xingque sent by the real person Hongyun.


    The busy furnace seemed to notice it, trembled suddenly, and approached in a hurry.


    Excited and impatient!

 v2 Chapter 1413： comers dont stop

    In the jade box is a piece of white ginseng.


    It is only a thumb-sized piece, but it is flowing with a rich fairy light like a waterfall.


    What''s even more amazing is that the wisps of fairy light are intertwined into small people with a height of an inch, some shaking their heads and chanting sutras, some dancing, and some somersaults...


    Like a group of elves, lifelike and vivid.


    The refreshing medicinal fragrance spreads out.


    Su Yi was moved.


    This is definitely an elixir that you can''t find!


    It is a heavenly treasure at the level of immortality!


    Just by looking at the impatient look of the Tian-buying furnace, you can know that this piece of ginseng is destined to be no trivial matter.


    At the same time, the purple fairy lights interweaved in the sky-buying furnace, and a line of writing appeared:


    "Jiu Miao Immortal Ginseng, a psychic elixir, can build immortal roots, quench immortal consciousness, refine immortal essence, and melt immortal body. This medicine is born in the mysterious and subtle, and non-immortals cannot pick it up. "


    "A piece like this is enough to make the gods in the sky salivate."


    "If I make it, and supplement it with more than a hundred kinds of feather-level magic medicines, I can make Jiu Miao Tian Yuan Dan!"


    ... After reading it, Su Yi sighed with emotion, "The real person Hongyun is really a big hand."


    The treasures of heaven and earth that can only be picked by Xianjun can be given to people by her. Is this something ordinary?


    In the end, Su Yi decided to give all the spoils and this piece of Jiu Miao ginseng to the Heaven Repairing Furnace for refining.


    Magic medicine can be alchemy.


    Sacred materials can be refined.


    Even those immortal treasures can be smelted by the Heaven Repairing Furnace and used for refining!


    "In this way, when I set foot on the path of ascension, I don''t have to worry about not having enough cultivation resources to build a foundation, and the sword of the world can also be further tempered..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ��


    Island of the Stars.


    The ancestral court of the ancient Taoist family, the Wen clan.


    It looks like an island, but it is actually an ancient secret world!


    The Wen family has lived on this island for generations.


    As one of the top powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky, the Wen family''s heritage is also extremely ancient, and they have the prestige and strength to dignify the world.


    Among the first batch of powerhouses who set foot on the path of ascension, there are only eight from the Wen family!


    In addition, the Wen clan also formed an alliance with the Swire top power Chicheng Daomen!


    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship cut through the sky and appeared in the void not far from Wanxingshen Island.


    Afterwards, Su Yi took Qingtang out of the treasure ship.


    Forbidden array.


    When the treasure ship appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the strong Wen clan.


    "Stop whoever comes! Report your name quickly!"


    A figure leaped out from Wanxingshen Island and spoke loudly.


    This is obviously a role of guarding the mountain gate, dressed in gold robes, with mediocre cultivation.


    Su Yi ignored it, raised his hand to put away the treasure boat, and said to Qingtang, "Follow me, just watch."


    Qingtang nodded obediently.


    Immediately, Su Yi walked towards Wanxing Shendao.


    From beginning to end, he did not pay any attention to the man in the golden robe.


    "Bold!"


    The man in the golden robe was furious.


    This is their Wen family''s territory, but now, someone is trying to force it over!


    However, the man in the golden robe did not stop him.


    This 10,000 zhang area is covered with terrifying killing formations, as many as thirty-six layers, enough to kill the king of the cave realm!


    In addition, even the emergence of the Ascension Realm will be trapped in it, and it will be impossible to escape for a while!


    Sure enough, when Su Yi approached the past, the power of the forbidden formation near Wanxing Shendao suddenly revolved, setting off a monstrous torrent of destruction.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he moved forward on his own.


    And when he fell.


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    A terrifying and domineering power spread, directly smashing the forbidden formation, and the runes all over the sky disappeared like bubbles.


    If the man in the golden robe was struck by lightning, he was so frightened that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    As Su Yi stepped forward, he saw one ancient forbidden formation collapsed, and the void collapsed with a bang.


    The sky collapsed and the forbidden formation collapsed.


    Qingtang followed behind Su Yi, witnessing this scene, a pair of star eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Too overbearing!


    There is no difference between the ancient forbidden formations and the decorations!


    Until Su Yi''s figure was less than a thousand feet away from Wanxing Divine Island, a noisy voice sounded:


    "Pride!"


    "Who dares to break into my home?"


    "Come and see!"


    The leader is a middle-aged man dressed in a purple robe with clear eyes, full of dignity.


    It is the patriarch of the Wen clan, Wen Bohong!


    Behind him, there are a group of big names in the family, there are more than 20 people.


    In addition, there were other elders, deacons and other characters who were also disturbed and followed.


    A mighty, strong lineup!


    They are all angry, they can''t imagine, in today''s world, who would dare to break into their home.


    What is the difference between this and courting death?


    Who doesn''t know that their Wen family is the top power in the world?


    Who can not know, their Wen family has already formed an alliance with Chicheng Daomen?


    But when I saw the figure in the green robe under the sky,


    The original noisy voice suddenly disappeared.


    The atmosphere suddenly became deadly.


    The big figures headed by Wen Bohong all slammed their feet, their eyes widened, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    The silence.


    The air seemed to be frozen, making it hard to breathe.


    "The patriarch, the one who forcibly invaded our clan!"


    The man in the golden robe shouted, in this deadly atmosphere, it was particularly harsh.


    Pop!


    An elderly Wen family shot directly, slapped the golden-robed man out, and passed out on the spot.


    The old Wen family reprimanded with anger on his face.


    At the same time, the patriarch Wen Bohong took a deep breath, greeted him with a smile, clasped his fists and bowed: "My clan is far from welcome, and I look forward to Haihan."


    Other dignitaries also greeted him.


    The news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain has already spread all over the starry sky.


    How could they not know?


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi appearing, although these big men of the Wen family were full of doubts, they all held back their arrogance and lowered their eyebrows.


    No one dares to disrespect!


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Wen Bohong, and said indifferently, "Let''s say it directly, I am here to avenge the Jiang family."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Bohong and others frowned.


    "Did the Lord Guanzhu make a mistake, the downfall of the Jiang family has nothing to do with my Wen family."


    An old man in a white robe said solemnly.


    Su Yi carried his back with one hand, took out the jug with the other, and said casually, "Just yesterday, I killed the tailor. Are you sure you want to admit that you destroyed the Jiang family?"


    The tailor is dead!


    Wen Bohong and others all changed their expressions, looked at each other, and were all in shock.


    "Lord Guanzhu, whether it is in the past or now, I have never sinned against you. You came to the door today, but you want to avenge the Jiang family that has been destroyed for an unknown number of years. It really makes us not untie."


    The white-robed old man spoke again, "Little old man is daring, I want to ask the adults, why do you...why do you do this?"


    Su Yi pointed to Qingtang beside him, "She is my apprentice, surnamed Jiang."


    One sentence made the atmosphere in the field suddenly dull.


    Wen Bohong and the others have clearly understood, and their expressions are uncertain.


    The white-robed old man smiled wryly, and said: "The lord must have misunderstood, or was deceived by the tailor, because the demise of the Jiang family really has nothing to do with our clan. This point, the old man can be right God swear!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You don''t need to swear to God, come here and let me search my soul."


    One sentence made the white-robed old man look stagnant, and forced a smile: "Sir, this joke is not funny at all."


    Su Yi was too lazy to say more.


    He grabbed it from the air.


    Boom!


    The old man in the white robe was caught in front of him like a chicken.


    "You..."


    The old man in the white robe was shocked.


    "Master Guanzhu! Are you doing this to completely tear your face with my Wenjia?"


    Wen Bohong was furious and his face was ashen.


    "It''s just a soul search, if I''m wrong, I''ll compensate you Wen Jia, if I''m not mistaken..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Today, the Wen family and the island of the Ten Thousand Stars will be buried in the world together."


    The indifferent and casual words were like a frigid wind, making the big men of the Wen family tremble in their hearts and shiver all over.


    "Go!"


    Before Su Yi could search for his soul, Wen Bohong shouted loudly.


    At this moment, all the big people around Wen Bohong did not hesitate to shoot.


    It is obvious that they have already transmitted their voices in secret to achieve such a tacit understanding.


    Boom!


    Seeing this, Su Yi knew in his heart that the destruction of the Jiang family must be related to the Wen family.


    Otherwise, why can''t you sit still when you see yourself searching for a soul?


    "Lord Guanzhu, please stop here, I have never wanted to have a grudge against an existence like you!"


    Wen Bohong said solemnly.


    Boom!


    Su Yi crushed the body of the white-robed old man and pulled out his soul, ignoring Wen Bohong at all, and wanted to search his soul.


    Seeing this, Wen Bohong''s face sank, murderous intent burst into his eyes, and he said, "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation roared, rushing out of the divine rainbow, like an incomparable spear, Mi Zha slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    The answer has been revealed.


    There is no need for soul searching at all.


    His fingertips exerted force, and the white-robed old man''s primordial spirit disappeared.


    And with a wave of his sleeve.


    Clang!


    The sky seemed to be split open.


    As the flames diffused, the figures of Wen Bohong and other great figures were all shaken out by the torrent of destructive power.


    The island of Wanxingshen in the distance was hit and shook.


    Break through the formation with one sword and sweep the enemy!


    ps: Second update, happy weekend everyone

 v2 Chapter 1414： Relying on the mountains and relying on everyone to run

    The forbidden array was destroyed,


    Wanxingshen Island shook violently,


    This world is in turmoil.


    The patriarch of the Wen clan, Wen Bohong, and many other great figures were all horrified.


    They have long understood how terrifying the existence of today''s spectators, so they didn''t plan to fight recklessly from the beginning.


    I originally thought that with their own feather-level forbidden formation, they would be able to support them for a period of time, giving them the opportunity to retreat and escape.


    But now it is undoubtedly too cruel.


    With one sword, the forbidden formation they regarded as a killer was broken!


    "Watch the Lord! Do you really want to kill them all?"


    A man in black roared.


    Su Yi is a little bit.


    Boom!


    The body of the man in black robe collapsed and blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw to the ancestral land!"


    Wen Bohong hissed.


    The Wen family members panicked and fled in a hurry.


    This is ridiculous.


    After all, in the depths of the starry sky, the Wen clan is definitely one of the top big forces, with their backs on the Akagi Daomen, almost no one dares to provoke them!


    But now, facing Su Yi who came to kill him, the resistance of the Wen family can be described in one word:


    Crash!


    It''s like a mob!


    Those who truly understand Su Yi''s strength know best that he alone is enough to smash any power in the world.


    No exceptions!


    Shout!


    Su Yi made a move, so I don''t plan to delay.


    This trip will not only crush the Wen clan, but also the Zhong clan and Xu clan!


    Boom!


    Near Wanxingshen Island, the void trembled.


    One after another, the strong men of the Wen family fell, and the blood spread like ink, dyeing the sky red.


    The shrill screams, curses, and wailing kept ringing.


    The world is like a canvas, sketching the **** purgatory scene!


    To the current Su Yi, the role at the realm level is no different from that of Caojiao.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally not much of a problem to clean up such forces as the ancient Taoist Clan Wenjia.


    Boom!


    The sword roared and shot violently.


    Su Yi did not hold back.


    Although he is not an indiscriminate murderer, he will never be merciful when it comes to revenge.


    Don''t forget, the Jiang family was exterminated!


    Su Yi is just helping Qingtang with a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood.


    "Stop!"


    A loud shout rang out.


    In the distance of Wanxing Divine Island, a group of figures rushed over, all of them were old monsters of the ancient Wen clan, veritable god-infant realms.


    Eight people.


    All are murderous and angry.


    Only, when they saw Su Yi standing under the sky, all these old monsters changed color, their hearts sank, and they realized that something was wrong.


    "Lord Guanzhu!?"


    Someone screamed in disbelief.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he was too lazy to say a word, his palms were like swords, and he killed this old monster at the level of the **** infant.


    Just like killing a turkey!


    The **** scene stimulated the other old monsters to panic and panic.


    "Governor, what are you doing?"


    "Lord, you will definitely suffer revenge, definitely!"


    "Flee!!"


    ��Angry roars and curses resounded throughout the world.


    But Su Yi ignored it from beginning to end.


    He took Qingtang and roamed the sky. Wherever he passed, the sword energy was like a waterfall, sweeping across the ten directions, killing those old monsters in the **** infant realm one after another.


    Travel like a god, blood blooms along the way, and death is your companion!


    Qingtang followed her, and she was bullied.


    When the clan was destroyed, she was still a three-year-old child, and she could only see the fire in the sky, the ruins and blood on the ground.


    She tried hard to find, but she could no longer see the shadow of her parents, relatives, siblings.


    Blood and destruction everywhere.


    It was a dark and **** picture, like an indelible mark, even if she grew up slowly over time, whenever she woke up at midnight, she would break out in a cold sweat, Recalling that scene of blood and death...


    At this time, when she saw the Wen family lying in a pool of blood and saw the chaotic and turbulent **** scene, Qingtang felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    There is joy, excitement, and an indescribable sense of release.


    Now, this boulder has been split with a crack, finally giving her a chance to breathe.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang shifted her gaze to the figure in front of her.


    It is as straight as a sword, it seems to hold up the backbone of the sky and the earth, it is like a mountain that will never be moved!


    Following behind him made Qingtang feel at ease and at ease, as if... she was back in her childhood.


    At that time, the clan was destroyed. At the age of three, she was covered in blood and lay down among the crumbling ruins. She was still crushed by broken stone pillars and stones.


    At that time, she thought she was dead.


    This sentence, Qingtang has been remembering until now, not even a word.


    In the long years of the past, whenever I think of the scene of that day, Qingtang will have an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    That is her master.


    She is also her savior.


    Save her from the **** darkness with one hand, and pull her to grow up with the other!


    Now, Master brought her to take revenge!


    As always, cover yourself behind you.


    Two lines of crystal clear tears flowed down from Qingtang''s beautiful star eyes, and her eyes were red.


    In this world, only the master loves her the most.


    Only Master cares about her the most.


    A teacher is like a father.


    Qingtang has no relatives, but in her heart, the master is her father, the closest person in her life.


    No one can replace.


    ��


    Between the heavens and the earth, blood is spreading and chaos is turbulent.


    Until Su Yi came to Wanxingshen Island,


    Everyone has a sense of collapse and despair.


    Su Yi is too powerful, any resistance or resistance in front of him is no different from a man''s arm blocking a car.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    Suddenly, a majestic shout resounded through the sky.


    A group of terrifying figures came from a distance.


    The leader is an old man in a dark robe, who is powerful.


    When they saw this group of people, Wen Bohong and others seemed to be waiting for a savior, and they all cried out with excitement.


    "Senior, please save my clan!"


    The comers are a group of big people from Chicheng Road Gate.


    It is also the backing of their Wen clan!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I will never spare that murderer easily!"


    The black-robed old man shouted.


    When they spoke, they came out of nowhere.


    "I''m here for revenge, do you have an opinion?"


    Su Yi paused, turned his head to look over, his eyes were flat.


    Su Yi!


    How could it be this horrible guy?


    "I have eyes but no pearls. I don''t know if it''s Fellow Daoist Su here, so don''t be surprised."


    The black-robed old man took a deep breath and bowed with a stiff smile.


    Others spoke up.


    "Are you going to intervene?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The black-robed old man hurriedly shook his head, "Never dare!"


    Sound and powerful.


    What a joke, how could they Chicheng Daomen go to revenge with a peerless ruthless man like Su Yi for the sake of the Wen family?


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then it''s time for you to leave?"


    The old man in the black robe was relieved, waved his hand suddenly, and said: "Withdraw!"


    Speaking, he took everyone around him, turned his head and left.


    Come fast, run faster!


    On Wanxing Divine Island, the Wen family members who had a panoramic view of all this were all stunned, and they were stunned like a collapse.


    Escape?


    How can those old things of Chicheng Road Gate be so spineless? !


    How about an alliance?


    Have you agreed to join forces with their family to compete in the world, to advance and retreat together?


    "Every time comes with the strength of heaven and earth, it is not free to transport heroes! I hear the family when the sky is dead, and I hear the family when the sky is dead!"


    An old man was weeping in grief, tears streaming down his gown.


    Other Wen family members are no better than mourning and examining the concubine, and their faces are as earthy.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Therefore, the real powerhouse seeks his own strength, and has always disdain to use foreign objects and power under the guise!


    At that time, what kind of scenery was the Wenjia in the past?


    How powerful is Chicheng Road Gate?


    In the face of absolute power, all power and external forces are destined to be irrelevant!


    Su Yi showed no mercy and turned his palms.


    The human sword appeared.


    The sword sounded like a tidal wave, stirring the nine heavens and ten places.


    Looking like she had a premonition of what was about to happen, Wen Bohong''s eyes were about to split, and he hissed: "Guanzhu, you will definitely be punished, definitely��!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi raised his hand and cut off the sword of the world.


    Myriad Stars Divine Island, which was suspended in the void, exploded and was torn apart.


    until the smoke disperses and the flame disappears.


    Looking at the field, it was devastated.


    Wanxingshen Island has long been completely destroyed, as if wiped from the world.


    The ancient Wen clan, who once dominated the world in the past and present, was smashed by Su Yi with one sword and one sword today!


    The wind whistled, making Su Yi in a green robe screeching.


    Behind him, Qingtang was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    In heaven and earth, there are only two masters and disciples left.


    "Go, go to Zhong''s house."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it.


    After that, he took Qingtang and floated away.

 v2 Chapter 1415： Revenge, hate, break the obsession

    Bai Ping Sacred Mountain.


    The place where the ancient Zhong clan occupied.


    "No more hesitation, we must evacuate as soon as possible!"


    In the main hall of the clan, Zhong Tianhou, the chief of the Zhong clan, made a decision.


    Yesterday, when he learned the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain, Zhong Tianhou couldn''t sleep at night, like sitting on pins and needles.


    The reason is simple.


    During the battle of Zixiaotai, Su Yi threatened that within half a year, the Zhong family would be removed from the world.


    In addition, in the battle of Qingyueshan, Su Yi once again talked about this matter.


    Originally, everyone in the Zhong family thought that Su Yi would be doomed in this duel at Luowu Mountain.


    And they don''t have to care about such threats.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi won the battle at Luowu Mountain!


    When he learned that more than ten Taikoo forces led by the Hong family had joined forces, they were all killed by Su Yi to the point of bloodshed, Zhong Tianhou couldn''t sit still.


    Therefore, early this morning, he convened a meeting with the great figures of the clan to discuss the matter.


    And finally decided to abandon the ancestral land, relocate the family, and escape as far as possible!


    However, for such a decision, the big figures in the Zhong family are obviously very resistant.


    "Patriarch, after leaving Baiping Sacred Mountain, where can my clan hide? Are we going to take refuge in the Magic Sword Immortal Tower?"


    "The power of the Immortal Sword Immortal Tower has been defeated by the spectator several times, and I am afraid that it will no longer be able to protect my clan."


    "It''s just a threatening remark. In my opinion, it doesn''t need to be taken too seriously."


    ��Everyone talked and tried to discourage.


    The enemy has not yet killed the enemy, so he will clean up and run away in advance, who is willing?


    "I have made up my mind, within an hour, take all the clansmen and leave!"


    Zhong Tianhou''s voice was resolute, "The family is ruined, as long as people live, they will come back in the future. If people disappear...everything is over!"


    He understands the character of Guanzhu, he does what he says, and never loses his trust!


    Because of this, he dared to conclude that if he had any luck again, waiting for their Zhong family would most likely be in danger of extinction!


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but be silent.


    "Everyone, rest assured, the battle at Wushan Mountain will make the spectator and those ancient forces forge a **** feud. When the immortals are born, the spectator will suffer the disaster!"


    Zhong Tianhou''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly, "At that time, what will he use to trouble our Zhong family?"


    "Come on."


    Zhong Tianhou waved his hand.


    Even if the great people are unwilling, they can''t say anything at the moment, they get up immediately.


    Just then��


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from a distance.


    The entire Baiping Mountain shook violently.


    "What happened?"


    Zhong Tianhou and the others all changed their colors and rushed out of the discussion hall immediately.


    ��


    Boom!


    The flames rage and the turbulence sweeps.


    At that moment, everyone in the Zhong family was shocked.


    "Did someone break into my Zhong''s house?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    "Quick! Go and see!"


    ��A noisy uproar resounded above and below the Zhong family.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many people are terrified and horrified.


    At this moment, all eyes saw that under the sky, two figures came one after the other.


    The latter is picturesque and beautiful.


    It is Su Yi and Qing Tang.


    However, all eyes fell on Su Yi.


    Watch! !


    At this moment, Zhong Tianhou and other important members of the Zhong family trembled physically and mentally if they were struck by lightning.


    Done!


    They just made the decision to evacuate ahead of time with their clan, and the next moment the spectator lord directly kills the door.


    Under the sky, Su Yi stood upright, looked down at everyone in the Zhong family, and said, "I am here to avenge the Jiang family, and to fulfill the promise, can you hear clearly? "


    Some words, let Zhong Tianhou and others change color again.


    Want to avenge the Jiang family?


    Did��


    Thinking of this, Zhong Tianhou couldn''t help but say, "Did the Lord Guanzhu misunderstand? As far as I know, the mastermind behind the downfall of the Jiang clan was the Wen clan..."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Before I came, I had already stepped on the Wen clan."


    Everyone changed.


    The Wen family has been destroyed! ?


    An indescribable chill surged into the hearts of everyone in the Zhong family.


    "Lord Guanzhu, if my family is willing to bow their heads, can you... give my family a way to live?"


    Zhong Tianhou said hoarsely.


    Su Yi smiled, no more nonsense.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Fight him!"


    "Quick, take your clan to run away��!"


    ��Roars and shouts sounded one after another.


    Who will sit still?


    Zhong Tianhou and many other great figures all made their best shots, if they were crazy.


    But such resistance, in the boundless sword energy, seemed pale and powerless.


    The sword is raging, like a ruthless sickle, reaping the souls of the dead.


    Blood splashes.


    The screaming screams.


    Baiping Mountain is full of collapse and destruction.


    Just a moment later.


    Boom!


    In an earth-shattering loud noise, Baiping Shenshan was torn apart and shattered by a sword energy in one fell swoop.


    And the Zhong family, no one survived!


    At this point, the ancient Zhong family has been trampled down!


    "Bullying a character like you, although boring, is imperative."


    "Next, it''s time for a virtual home."


    The indifferent voice is still echoing, Su Yi has floated away with Qingtang.


    ��


    Tianyu Shenshan.


    The place where the Heavenly Fire Spirit Clan Xu clan entrenched.


    Su Yi brought Qing Tang to kill.


    Just like killing the two ancient Taoist clans, the Wen clan and the Zhong clan, Su Yi never talked nonsense at all, opened the gate with his sword, and directly entered the Xu clan.


    In just a moment, Xu Shi had countless casualties and blood flowed into rivers.


    However, this time Su Yi is in trouble!


    At the critical moment, the old people of the Xu clan opened the ancient altar, worshipped their ancestors with forbidden secret techniques, and summoned an extremely terrifying phantom!


    The phantom was full of red hair burning like fire, and the pupils were like blades.


    This is a spiritual body left by the "first ancestor" of the Xu clan.


    It is called "Ancestral Spirit"!


    The ancestor of the Xu clan is said to be a real human fairy!


    With Xu''s ancestors,


    Boom!


    One after another, the fire was rushing, it was an attack more terrifying than the fairy sword, and it broke through the sky.


    Tens of thousands of firelights, indescribable, filled every inch of space in the world, killing Su Yi.


    This brought Su Yi a lot of trouble.


    However, Su Yi did not intend to spend it with the other party, so he went all out.


    He held the sky-boosting furnace with one hand, and sacrificed the sword of nine prisons with the other, like an invincible **** coming to the world, as he attacked in the sky, he was crushed as soon as he came up!


    With a bang, the boundless sword energy slashed down, shattering the flames in the sky, and with just such a slamming sword, the shocking figure of the ancestor of the Xu clan retreated.


    That overbearing blow made everyone tremble.


    For a time, outside the huge figure, the divine flame turned into endless starlight, the stars and rivers intertwined, the sun and the moon were in the sky, making the Xu clan ancestors seem to be the masters of the starry sky!


    He held a starry sky, and with a starry sky, he came with a bang.


    Unfortunately, in a one-on-one situation, the immortal will can''t help Su Yi, let alone a spirit body summoned by a secret method?


    Su Yi stepped forward, the sky repairing furnace roared and glowed, interweaving the overwhelming purple fairy light, under the suppression, the stars in the sky collapsed, and a starry sky exploded.


    Then, Su Yi waved the sword of the world, used the meaning of reincarnation, and inserted the sword into the figure of Xu''s ancestor!


    The ancestor of the Xu clan fell long before the ancient times.


    And the spiritual body he left behind belongs to the past in the final analysis, and is destined to be restrained by the power of reincarnation and come to an end!


    I saw that along with the roar of the sky and the earth, the ancestor of the Xu clan let out an unwilling roar, and it exploded, turning into a light and rain that disappeared.


    Everyone in the Xu family collapsed and was desperate.


    When Su Yi and Qingtang left, the Tianyu Divine Mountain collapsed and destroyed, and the Xu clan all fell to their death!


    ��


    In one day, destroy the three ancient Taoist guards!


    There is no need to doubt, when the news spreads, the entire starry sky will be a sensation.


    In this journey of revenge, Su Yi finally figured out the truth of Jiang''s demise.


    Absurd to say.


    Everything is related to the good fortune that the Jiang clan obtained at the beginning.


    When fighting for this good fortune, one of the ancestors of the Jiang family killed a lot of enemies.


    Among these great enemies, there are several ancestors of the Wen family, as well as a group of senior figures from the Zhong and Wen families.


    This is where hatred ends.


    Therefore, a revenge against the Wen family also laid the groundwork.


    However, if the Wen family is the mastermind, then the tailor is the one who thread the needle, it is the tailor who makes the layout, unites the power of the three ancient guardians of Taoism, and destroys the Jiang family in one fell swoop!


    The purpose of the tailor''s layout is to divide up Jiang''s wealth and practice resources.


    ��


    ��How are you feeling?��


    On the way back to Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi asked Qingtang while drinking.


    Qingtang thought for a while, and said, "I was very excited and happy at first, like breaking a boulder that was pressing in my heart, but now... there is an indescribable feeling."


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s normal, in the past, all you were thinking about was revenge for the clan, just like an obsession that has endured your endless long years."


    "Now the obsession dissipates, but it will be at a loss."


    "In the future, you can devote yourself to cultivating the Tao. With the respect of the master, you will never be wronged."


    Speaking, Su Yi smiled and rubbed Qingtang''s head.


    "Yeah!"


    The girl laughed.


    Brows and eyes are bright and beautiful.


    It was a relaxed smile after letting it go completely.


    After returning to Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi decided to retreat.


    Prepare for the road to feathering.


    Of course, before that, he had to see the sixth world and ask for the secret of breaking the realm!


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow Monday, the goldfish will go out to do errands during the day, and the update will be at night.

 v2 Chapter 1416： Wang Ye!

    The sea of ??knowledge.


    Su Yi''s spirit magic image appeared in front of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Who, it''s time to keep the promise."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The sixth divine chain of the Nine Prisons Sword shook, and the voice of the sixth generation came out: "Who? You can''t be more polite!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You and I are alone, so you don''t need to care about this title."


    "No, before you merge with my Taoism, you are you, and I am me. You must distinguish clearly."


    Sixth Road, "Remember, my surname is Wang, my name is Ye!"


    Wang Ye?


    Your Highness?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "Your name is quite a bargain."


    Sixth: "��"


    Before he was alive, whoever knew his true name was not a peerless giant in the heavens? Who dares to judge his name rashly?


    And those who do not know his name and hate him call him a tyrant.


    The first tyrant of Kendo!


    Those who respect him are called emperors.


    Eternal Emperor!


    Su Yi is better, just say his name to take advantage...


    For a time, the sixth generation couldn''t help but feel tired, lack of Shuzi and scheming, Xia Zong lacks Yubing!


    "Come on, time is running out."


    Su Yi urged.


    The sixth sighed, and seemed to be in a daze.


    The next moment, a ray of divine light appeared, turned into a secret seal, and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "This is my practice experience before and after I set foot on the path of ascension. If you combine it, it will be enough to thoroughly understand the essence and mystery of the three realms of ascension."


    "After you refine this secret seal, I will teach you a ''mystery of breaking the realm'' that no one in the heavens can touch, and..."


    "A truly unparalleled path to feathering!"


    "If you can step on it, you can use the body of a mortal to compare with the gods! In the future, you will become a fairy, and you will be destined to surpass the eternal path of immortality, and walk out a road that the immortals can''t reach. !"


    In the end, the voice of the sixth generation also showed a trace of enthusiasm and anticipation.


    Immediately, he reminded: "You have to be careful, it involves the mysteries of the three realms of ascension, that experience and experience will easily break your mood. After all...you are just a realm. King''s cultivation base."


    Su Yi snorted, and lightly touched the brand with his fingertips.


    Boom!


    A surging memory power rushed into Su Yi''s soul.


    In that instant, Su Yi''s soul was bulging and splitting!


    That kind of power is too huge. It is the experience and experience of the sixth generation before and after the Ascension Realm. If you change to other Dongyu Realm Kings, you can''t bear it at all, and the soul will be instantly squeezed!


    Su Yi only felt a burst of tearing pain, and then completely contained this memory power.


    In a trance, he seems to have replaced his life and turned into a sword cultivator named "Wang Ye", seeking and fighting the path of ascension!


    All kinds of insights, experiences, and real experiences related to the path of enlightenment and emergence came to Su Yi''s mind one by one.


    It does not seem to belong to him, but it seems that he is experiencing it himself.


    Preparations for the Infant Realm of Proving Dao, the perils and experiences experienced in proving Dao and transcending the calamity, and the transformation after successfully transcending the calamity...


    Su Yi sensed everything.


    On paper, it''s superficial.


    The previous Su Yi, although he had already learned the complete secret of feathering from various ancient books, had also consulted with Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong for advice.


    But that''s just understanding, like reading a book, knowing only its content.


    And now it''s different.


    He is "going through"!


    Really feel everything about the secret of feathering!


    on him.


    Reading a book is cognition.


    And now he is like the protagonist in the book, experiencing it himself!


    Three realms of ascension, Shenying, Hedao, Juxia.


    The secrets of each realm, the mystery and the truth of each realm, are truly staged in Su Yi''s heart.


    In a trance, Su Yi even had an illusion that he had already set foot on the road of feathering, and was sorting out and integrating his experience and insights on this road.


    Time goes by and I don''t know what is going on.


    But soon, Su Yi woke up suddenly!


    It''s as if he turned around and rehabilitated. Although the experience and experience of the previous life belonged to him, the path of this life can only be walked by himself!


    If you get lost in this kind of experience, how can you say that your path in this life will surpass your past life?


    "I follow the path of ascension with my heart, and understand the secret of ascension. Everything can be used by me, but I must not disturb my mind!"


    Su Yi was completely calm.


    From this moment on, when he merged the experience and memory of the sixth generation, he obviously seemed to be experiencing it himself, but in fact he was like a spectator, watching from the sidelines.


    This is a state of mind.


    In this state of mind, he completely fused the power of this secret seal into his own! And his own state of mind is completely unrestricted by it!


    "Completely refined?"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the voice of the sixth generation sounded, with a hint of surprise. I didn''t expect that Su Yi would integrate his brand so smoothly.


    Su Yi quietly understood for a moment, nodded and said, "It doesn''t seem to be too difficult."


    Sixth: "��"


    Su Yi continued: "And I discovered one thing, when you set foot on the path of ascension, in terms of background and strength, you were far inferior to me today."


    Sixth: "��"


    Su Yi said to himself: "This also means that even if I chose to break through when I faced off in Luowu Mountain, my future achievements on the road to ascension will be far better than the original one. you."


    Sixth: "��"


    He couldn''t hold back any longer, and said, "It''s fine if you don''t appreciate Dade, you can''t be more polite when you speak?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No matter what, this experience has really helped me a lot, it is no less than a slap in the face, and it made me understand how far I should go when I set foot on the path of ascension in the future. Back then, thank you."


    Sixth: "???"


    Is that polite?


    Thanks! ?


    Seeing that the sixth generation was silent for a long time, Su Yi couldn''t help reminding: "Now, it''s time to talk about your unparalleled path to ascension."


    The sixth sighed.


    The helplessness and disappointment of being bullied by dogs.


    In the end, he stabilized his mind and said: "The path of feathering in the past may be able to point directly to the immortal way, making you a fairy, and it is enough for you to create your own on the immortal way. Legend, and even becoming the first person in Immortal Dao is not impossible."


    "But in the end... I''m destined to stop at the Immortal Dao like I did at the beginning, and I can''t go any further!"


    The voice of the sixth generation became low, revealing a little loneliness and unwillingness.


    "In order to find a breakthrough, I searched all over the world, studied the vast ancient books, searched for many mythological eras that have long disappeared from the world, and even... The road of ''Conferred God'' erased by the contract."


    "But in the end, I found that at the end of Immortal Dao, the road was already broken!"


    "It''s not that I''m not strong enough, but the timing, destiny, and destiny are not on my side!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi was touched.


    He felt the same way.


    When I think of him in the distance, he spent a lot of effort and time trying to find the way to the realm king.


    Why?


    Because of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, there is no way to the realm king!


    When you think about him as a spectator, why not?


    This is the timing, the luck!


    Undoubtedly, the sixth generation also encountered a similar dilemma when he was at the peak of his life.


    Immediately, Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "The road to conferred gods? Was it erased by the contract of the gods? Could it be that above the immortal way is the realm of conferred gods?"


    The sixth world said: "Feng Shen? No, this is just a statement."


    "God, in the eyes of immortals, is a supreme symbol. It can be a human being, a certain Dao rule, or a powerful and supreme being."


    "The existence of the contract of the gods proves the existence of this power!"


    Su Yi remembered something.


    When he was in the "Illusory Heaven", one of the forbidden places in the starry sky, he had heard the "Juggler" from the Era of Fantasy talk about "Gods".


    In the eyes of the juggler, the gods represent the supreme order and iron law.


    The will of the gods runs through the past, present and future.


    The power of the gods is above different eras and eras.


    The contract made by the gods is supreme, and non-cultivators can guess!


    In the eyes of the sixth world, the so-called god, it seems, is a supreme symbol, a symbol that cannot be desecrated.


    "These are all rumors, and they are too far away from you. When you can climb to the top of Immortal Dao like I did back then, maybe you will be able to get a glimpse of the mystery of Conferred God."


    The sixth generation said this, his tone changed suddenly, and said with a smile, "Of course, if you lose to this seat in the battle of mood, you will not have the chance to wait until this day."


    Su Yi: ������


    "Nice!"


    The sixth generation did not hesitate to say, "This road is extremely taboo. Since time immemorial, everyone who has set foot on this road will lose their souls and lose their bodies!"


    "A dead end?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    "No, for others, it may be a dead end, but for you it is an exception, because this road violates the power of the contract of the gods!"


    "And you are in charge of reincarnation, don''t be afraid of this!"


    The sixth generation is eloquent.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Since you have never set foot there before, how dare you confirm this?"


    Sixth Road: "The answer lies in the Nine Hells Sword!"


    Su Yi was surprised: "Nine Prisons Sword?"


    The sixth generation''s tone became complicated, and said: "This sword... itself is an amazing artifact, and it hides too many unknown mysteries and secrets, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi agreed.


    The deeper you go, the more you can realize what a special and mysterious treasure the Nine Hells Sword is!


    ��


    ps: Before 9pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1417： The real magic of Xuanxu Avenue

    "Not only I know the way that violates the covenant of the gods, but they also know it."


    The sixth voice again.


    Su Yi was startled: "Who are they?"


    "You and my first five lives."


    The voice of the sixth generation was a little strange, "Before I was alive, there were only five divine chains on the sword of nine prisons, and five kinds of karmic powers were sealed. I have explored their roots more than once, Trying to combine them one by one..."


    Su Yi was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the sixth generation had done such a thing.


    "Obviously, I lost."


    The sixth generation sighed, "It wasn''t until I met you that I finally understood that in order to integrate those past lives, I must be in charge of reincarnation!"


    The voice was helpless, and a hint of envy that was not easily detected.


    Su Yi ignored this and asked, "How did you make sure that the previous five generations also knew about this path that violated the contract of the gods?"


    "I tried."


    The sixth way, "In my lifetime, when I found this way, it attracted the blow of the contract of the gods!"


    Forget the path you found."


    "But in the end, the power of the contract of the gods failed and was defeated by the power of the Nine Hells Sword."


    "At that time, the Nine Prisons Sword produced an extremely incredible change. The five karmic forces resonated and trembled together, and then a long river of destiny was reflected!"


    "Above the river of fate, a figure appeared, stepping on the waves of fate, as if to be outside fate and cause and effect."


    Speaking of this, the sixth generation couldn''t help but exclaimed, "In my life, I have seen the long river, the torrent of the era, and the sea of ??chaos. There really is a long river of destiny in the world!"


    "I never thought that someone could surpass the river of fate!"


    At the same time, Su Yi was stunned.


    In the beginning, he also saw that long river of fate!


    The tide of time is galloping in the long river, and the changes of the world are evolving in it. The past, present, and future seem to rotate and change in it.


    Su Yi still thinks about it, and can''t help but be shocked.


    Similarly, Su Yi clearly remembered that the spectator had witnessed this scene by chance when he was in the One Realm, but in the end he found nothing.


    But he is different. At the beginning, he was really in the long river of fate.


    Everything I see and feel seems to be in chaos, unable to extricate itself.


    In the end, it was the power of reincarnation that woke him up from the chaotic state that was engulfed by the long river of fate.


    Then, he saw an illusory figure appearing on the river of fate.


    The figure stepped on a wave, and despite the passage of time and changes in the world, it could not shake its figure in the slightest.


    Stable as a rock, standing proudly above the long river of destiny, giving people a stalwart charm that is immortal and immortal!


    "I have met the person you mentioned."


    Su Yi took the initiative to speak up, "Also, I had a conversation with him, and I''m probably sure that it is your first life and mine."


    The Sixth Pope was immediately surprised and said, "How could you talk to him?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t you?"


    The sixth generation was silent for a long time, and said: "No, when I was hit by the contract of the gods, that figure only appeared for a very short time, helping me dissolve the power of the contract of the gods, and then ... just glanced at me from a distance, and said something: only reincarnation can set foot on this road."


    "Then that figure disappeared."


    "It was also at that time that I realized that although the path I found was hostile to the contract of the gods, it was a dead end, but for those who were in charge of reincarnation, it was not Difficult!"


    Speaking of this, Sixth World said, "Can you tell me what you and that person have talked about?"


    He was obviously very curious, and his voice was full of anticipation.


    Su Yi thought about it, and stopped hiding it, saying: "He once said that when you see the eternal truth and understand the law of destiny, you can stand on the top of the ten thousand paths and look up to the great Changes in the world, insight into the wonder of the passage of time, so as to realize the secret of the rise and fall of the era..."


    "It was also said that he asked about the sword, struggled with reincarnation, walked in the changing eras, searched and searched, but couldn''t find a reason..."


    "Invincible in the world, he made himself the enemy, only to find out in the end that what he was looking for can only start from reincarnation..."


    Hearing this, the sixth generation couldn''t help but mutter: "The eternal truth? The law of destiny? Overlooking the great world and experiencing the mystery of the changing era? This is not the rumor that only the ''gods'' can The power to be in charge?"


    "No, the power of the gods may be able to penetrate the past, present and future, and may be able to surpass the era, but it is absolutely impossible to control fate! It is impossible to be immortal!"


    Su Yi was confused.


    Before he could ask, the Sixth Pope asked again: "He... what else did he say?"


    The voices became fast and eager.


    It seems that the words of that man are enough to solve the doubts that have been bothering him.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "He once sighed that those who comprehend reincarnation can see a corner of destiny in reincarnation. Brother Chen Xi is honestly not deceiving me!"


    Chen Xi?


    The sixth generation was startled, who is this?


    But he resisted asking.


    See you above."


    "He also said that he was the initiator of the struggle in reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the sixth generation was obviously completely unable to calm down, and said, "That is to say, he is the real first generation, that is, the owner of the Nine Prison Sword?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I think so too."


    "They are already standing on the river of fate, if they exist forever, but why does he want to reincarnate? What is he looking for?"


    The Sixth was confused and muttered to himself.


    Su Yi said with emotion: "I also want to know, but unfortunately, he only said that nine is the number of extremes. At the beginning, he used reincarnation to start a journey to find a higher path, and I, He is the only one who finds reincarnation, just like ninety-nine return to one, everything returns to the original point, and a cycle of reincarnation is formed in the dark."


    "According to him, all this is not predestined, but the collision of chance and cause and effect."


    "Because of this, I had the opportunity to see a corner of my destiny in reincarnation."


    "Of course, if I were to die...that might be the end of it all."


    The sixth generation was surprised: "Everything is over? Are you using that person''s identity to scare me on purpose?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I don''t even care about foxes and tigers."


    The sixth generation was silent for a moment, and said: "I understand, it is because you are in charge of reincarnation that you can see that corner of destiny, and meet the figure of the first generation on the river of fate."


    "And other past lives, who have not been in charge of the secret of reincarnation, can''t see the original ... self from the long river of fate!"


    In the end, the sixth generation couldn''t help but sigh, full of disappointment.


    In the final analysis, the core is whether to take charge of reincarnation!


    "I tell you this, not a threat or intimidation, but to let you understand that when I die, all my past lives will disappear."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, you can understand that this is my attack on you. But what I said is true, of course, you can completely ignore it."


    Sixth rarely did not refute.


    He was silent for a long time before he said: "What else did he say?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, at that time, he just took a kind of avenue called ''Xuanxu'' from the river of fate and gave it to me, saying Said it was helping me as well as himself."


    "Xuanxu? Is there anything special about these avenues?"


    The Sixth couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said: "According to what he said, this can break karma and forbid fate, so that when I set foot on the road of the realm king, I can build a state of ''great freedom'', free from reincarnation and karma. fetters."


    "Cut causality, forbid fate!!"


    The sixth world shouted, "This... this must be aimed at me! No, it is aimed at all the past lives that were suppressed on the sword of nine prisons!"


    "I understand, the first life is paving the way for you, so that you can rely on the profound meaning of the mysterious ruins, so that you will no longer be bound by the karma of the previous life, thus cutting off all the possibilities of replacing you in the previous life!"


    The sixth generation has completely lost his temper. He seems to be angry, lost, and deeply unwilling.


    What he had been thinking about was to replace Su Yi, and he never concealed his intentions.


    But now, he realized that the first life had already paved the way for Su Yi! Completely eliminate the possibility of other previous lives taking Su Yi''s place!


    Su Yi also trembled in his heart.


    When he first talked about the profound meaning of Xuanxu, he didn''t want to do this.


    But after hearing the words of the sixth generation, he also realized that the first generation taught himself the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, and there was such a purpose!


    Cut cause and effect, forbid fate...


    It is not the cause and effect that you have encountered in this life, but the cause and effect of your past life, thus prohibiting the past life to replace yourself!


    At this point, Su Yi suddenly became enlightened and could not help but secretly cry out ashamed.


    If it wasn''t for the conversation with the sixth generation today, he probably wouldn''t be able to understand the first generation''s intentions!


    "No wonder you are confident, it turns out that you are very confident."


    For a long time, the sixth generation''s voice was low and ironic.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I am not afraid to have a real contest with you, and I have never thought of using the profound meaning of Xuanxu to suppress you, whether you believe it or not, etc. When you integrate your Taoism, you will know it."


    He really never thought of tricks!


    His arrogance, his dao heart, and the swordsmanship he seeks are not allowed to take advantage of him!


    Sixth did not argue.


    A divine light emerged, turned into a brand, and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "In this one, it records the mystery of which way to walk. For others, it is a dead end, and for you, it is a way that is enough to attract the enmity of the gods... taboo road !"

 v2 Chapter 1418： Transform into ordinary, transform into reality, transform into emptiness!

    New chapter!


    The brand was suspended in front of Su Yi.


    The voice of the sixth world sounded again, "This is a completely different path to ascension, since the contract of the gods appeared in the heavens, whether it is in the fairy world or the human world, there is no one else. to be able to walk this path.��


    "This road also has three major realms, but the wonderful truth of cultivation in each realm is completely different."


    "These three realms can be called transforming the ordinary, transforming the real, and transforming the void!"


    "Humanization corresponds to the realm of the **** infant. The so-called Huafan is not to cut off one''s Taoism and become a common man, but to refine all of one''s own Taoism into one''s own divine infant."


    "In this way, the **** infant is like a chaotic motherland in his own body, which can be derived from thousands of ways, large and infinite, and indescribable."


    "When I reach this state, all my qi and energy are close to nothing, so in the eyes of outsiders, I am like a mortal, and my body is comparable to a fairy!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The realm of the gods is rooted in the body of the Dao, with the soul as the stem and the power of the Dao as the source. The higher the tempered Divine Infant''s appearance, the stronger the background.


    Achieving this state, the Dongyu world in the body will give birth to the life spirit, giving the Dongyu world a real Dao vitality.


    change��


    This soul is the ''Spirit of God''.


    God, the soul of God. Babies, the source of spirituality.


    The baby is born, and it becomes a reality.


    This is the origin of the name ''Yuhua Zhenren''.


    In the sixth generation''s elaboration, this completely different path of feathering, although it also concluded the baby god, it shattered the cave world in the body and turned it into a chaotic motherland , into the baby god!


    Instead of in the cave world, go to the conclusion of the baby god.


    The two are completely different!


    "The wonderful meaning of which I have never experienced, but I know that only by using the divine infant to accommodate all my own dao and deeds, can I build the most primitive root of heaven and earth for my own path of ascension! "


    The sixth generation said, "Before breaking the realm, all you have to do is to thoroughly refine the world of the cave in your body. A chaotic baby will emerge to replace the world of Dongyu."


    "This is breaking and then standing."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Refining the cave world in the body?


    This is no different from self-destruction!


    If someone else dared to say that, Su Yi definitely doubted that the other party was hiding evil intentions.


    But since the sixth generation did this, I am afraid that there is really another mystery in this!


    "In that brand, there are all the mysteries that I deduced at the beginning. After you carefully comprehend it, combined with my experience and insights on the road to ascension, you will naturally know how to break through."


    The Sixth continued, "You must remember that once you try to set foot on this road, when you pass the tribulation and prove the Tao, it will inevitably attract the blow of the contract of the gods."


    "However, you are in charge of reincarnation, and there are nine prison swords, which is enough to make this ''dead end'' come alive."


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, and said, "According to what you said, I feel that the experience of stepping into the Mortal Realm is similar to the profound meaning of Xuanxu."


    The sixth generation was startled and said, "Really?"


    Before, he had heard that the first generation taught Su Yi a great avenue called Xuanxu, which could break karma and forbid fate!


    "You''ll see."


    Su Yi''s thoughts moved, and a wisp of Dao''s breath emerged from his fingertips.


    This avenue is as dazzling as dawn, as vast as the Milky Way


    As original.


    This is the breath of Xuanxu Avenue!


    The sixth generation felt it for a long time, and then murmured:


    "Transforming the ordinary, fading away the glitz, and returning to the divine infant, it is like the belonging of all Taos. And this kind of Dao power is like the origin of all changes, the belonging of all mysteries..."


    "Like, really like!"


    Speaking of this, the sixth generation''s tone became complicated, "How do I feel, as early as when you obtained the profound meaning of the Xuanxu from the first generation, he had already expected that there would be today, ahead of time. Pave the way for you?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    He could clearly hear that there was a hint of envy and bitterness in the sixth generation''s tone!


    "It''s also a reincarnation, but he breaks karma for you, forbids fate... and pave the way for you to set foot on the path of ascension... Is this... fair!?"


    Sixth is obviously angry.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s all my own people, you seem to be too degraded, and you don''t have the style of the overlord of immortality at all."


    "This seat has become the power of Taoism, and it has been suppressed under the sword of the Nine Prisons, and it still has the demeanor of an immortal overlord!"


    The sixth generation was so angry that she swears.


    Undoubtedly, knowing what the first generation did for Su Yi, the sixth generation was greatly stimulated and completely lost his way.


    Su Yi said: "��"


    He suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was absurd, as if the sixth generation was fighting for the wind and jealousy, and he was not particular about it...


    Half a sound, the sixth generation sighed: "It was me who lost my way, and I also know that the reason why the first generation did this is simply because you are the only one in all reincarnations who control yourself. It is precisely because of this that people who are reincarnated can open a corner of their destiny, meet the first life on the long river of destiny, and get such help."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "I never thought that anyone would pave the way for me, without mentioning these help, if you are unwilling, when I integrate your Taoism, stay with me On the battlefield of mood, the highs and lows are all about.��


    "As you say, let''s see who can take their place in the end!"


    A remark, magnanimous and calm, contemptuous and conceited.


    The sixth said only one word: "Good!"


    ��


    In the next period of time, Su Yi has been in retreat.


    Qingyue Mountain is calm.


    In the outside world, the drastic changes in the world are intensifying.


    After only half a month, the power of the rules between heaven and earth will no longer be able to restrain the dying spirits of the level of the sky.


    And that complete path of feathering is reproduced in the Zhoutian rules.


    This is half a month earlier than Mo Qingchou said at the beginning!


    The starry sky is buzzing.


    In the long years of the past, I don��t know how many kings of the realm of caves in the starry sky have stopped on the road.


    And now, with the reappearance of the path of ascension, there are people all over the world who have broken through and set foot on the path of ascension!


    The scene was just as spectacular as mushrooms after rain.


    The situation of all circles in the starry sky has also become turbulent and turbulent.


    "This is definitely a drastic change that has never been seen in the Dharma-ending Era! It can be regarded as the advent of a great golden age!"


    ��How can the real feathered real person be comparable to those dead spirits? As time goes by, the advantages of those ancient Taoist traditions will become less


    The dot is gone! "


    "Unless, they can break the curse!"


    "Oh, that depends on whether the Lord of the Watches agrees!"


    ��The world is in a commotion, and the Feixian restricted area cannot be calm.


    Because, the immortal-level dead spirits have come out one after another!


    The Mo family.


    The immortal-level dead spirit "Mo Xinglin" also broke through.


    He was dressed in a silver robe, with a crown of embroidery, a face like a crown jade, straight like a young man, only the vicissitudes of the years surging in his eyes.


    "Qingchou, can there be news of breaking through the promotion from fellow Daoist Su?"


    In a hall, Mo Xing asked in a warm voice.


    Mo Qingchou shook his head and said, "A few days ago, I personally went to Qingyue Mountain and learned that Daoyou Su had retreated a month ago, and there is still no news."


    Mo Xinglin frowned slightly and said, "There''s not much time left for fellow Daoist Su."


    Recently, immortal-level deceased spirits have come out of this Feixian restricted area one after another, and they have threatened to find Su Yi for liquidation in the future.


    There is even news that those ancient forces that were hostile to Su Yi have secretly formed an alliance and are planning a revenge against Su Yi!


    "Ancestor, doesn''t it mean that there are still about two months before the immortal-level dead spirit can walk in the world?"


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but say.


    "No, this is just a deduction, the speed of the drastic changes in the world is accelerating. I suspect that it will not take two months for the immortal-level dead spirit to leave the Feixian restricted area."


    Mo Xinglin had a worried look on his brows, "The most important thing is that now, with some secret treasures, it is enough to cover up the breath of immortal-level dead spirits, so that they can go to the outside world without fear of the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth! "


    Mo Qingchou sighed in her heart.


    She remembered that some time ago, those people who raised the haze realm used secret treasures to walk in the outside world!


    Undoubtedly, this method is also applicable to immortal-level dead spirits.


    Although the strength will be severely suppressed, don''t forget that it is a fairy-level dead spirit!


    It is far more terrifying than the will of the fairy!


    "You send this message to fellow Daoist Su, and ask him to be careful and don''t be careless."


    Mo Xinglin made a decision, "Those immortals are all ruthless, and for revenge, they can do anything!"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Qingchou took the lead and did not dare to neglect.


    At this moment, an old servant came in a hurry.


    "Ancestor, there is a guy who calls himself a ''tombstone slave'' to visit, and he also sent a wordless tombstone!"


    The old servant looked ugly.


    Tombstone slave!


    Mo Xinglin was surprised and said in disbelief, "The people of the Burial Spirit Sect are still alive?!"


    Mo Qingchou''s star eyes shrank, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Spiritual Burial Immortal Sect.


    A well-known ghost cultivation force related to the undead in the immortal world.


    The so-called "stele carving slave" is a position of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, equivalent to a sect''s messenger.


    According to the rules of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, as long as the engraved slaves are dispatched, it means that war will be declared!


    ��


    ps: Calvin is serious, the update is late, and I am sorry.


    Can''t update in time, the most worry is the author himself. Goldfish will try its best to adjust and try to restore the rhythm of updating 2 updates at 10 am every day.


    There is a second update before 6pm tonight. When the details of the plot are sorted out smoothly, Goldfish will take time to make 5 updates to make up for the shame of updating the hip.

 v2 Chapter 1419： Kill the dead immortal!

    New chapter!


    Outside the gate of Mojia Mountain.


    An old man in black robe with white beard and white hair stood there, shouldering a wordless tombstone.


    Spiritual Burial Immortal Sect, stele slave, Yue Qi!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Qingchou walked out of the mountain gate with cold eyes.


    "The old man was ordered by the headmaster to send a letter."


    Yue Qi took out a jade slip and handed it over in the air, "Fairy Mo, please give a clear answer after reading it."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the tombstone on his shoulder and said expressionlessly: "The attitude of the Mo family is related to whether this ''burial monument'' needs to be engraved with an epitaph."


    "You wait!"


    Mo Qingchou snorted coldly, and walked into the mountain gate with the jade slip.


    ��


    "The Spirit Burial Immortal Sect is too deceiving!"


    The atmosphere of the Mo family''s clan hall was depressed, and the faces of the great figures were gloomy.


    The content in the jade slip, they have all seen it.


    The reason is simple.


    Feng Jinghai, the headmaster of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, has joined forces with the Hong clan of the Tianmo line, the immortal force Fu family, the Huanjianxianlou, Shenxuanjianzhai and other major forces. Claiming to integrate all the forces in the Feixian restricted area and deal with Su Yi together!


    This time, Feng Jinghai sent Yue Qi, the slave engraved on the tablet, to deliver the letter. The purpose is to let the Mo family cut off the relationship with Su Yi and choose to join forces with the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    If the Mo family refuses, they will be regarded as the public enemy of Feixian restricted area!


    "It''s just a spirit burial fairy sect, it is too rampant to dare to threaten us!"


    Someone is angry.


    "If it''s just the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect, it''s easy to deal with. The problem now is that those big forces that hate fellow Daoist Su have already joined forces with the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect to look at the entire Feixian forbidden area. Dare to fight against them?"


    Someone is concerned.


    "I never thought that Feng Jinghai was still alive..."


    Someone looked solemn.


    Feng Jinghai, a real ghost fairy!


    Like those ancient Taoist traditions, most of them are cultivation forces in the human world. But the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect is different, they come from the Immortal World.


    In terms of background, it is not inferior to their Mo family!


    And its headmaster Feng Jinghai, as early as the ancient times, has been a well-known ghost fairy in the world, known as the top giant in the ghost cultivation line.


    Mo Xinglin frowned, "Not to mention, if he joins other immortals and departed spirits together, no one can fight in this restricted area of ??flying immortals."


    The words made everyone''s heart sink.


    "Ancestor, what should we do?"


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xinglin rubbed his eyebrows and fell silent.


    The hearts of everyone in the Mo family were stunned.


    Everyone knows that this decision is very important and will determine whether their Mo family will become the public enemy of this Feixian forbidden area!


    Half a sound, Mo Xinglin took a deep breath, his eyes brightened with determination, and said: "Qingshou, you use the fairy treasure ''Yutianzhou'', bring all the clansmen, and leave Feifei immediately. Immortal forbidden area, go to Qingyue Mountain to meet fellow Daoist Su."


    Everyone was shocked and realized that Mo Xinglin''s decision meant that he was going to completely tear his face with the great forces such as the Burial Spirit Sect!


    "Since our Mo family chooses to stand on Su Daoyou''s side, we must not be capricious. Otherwise, how will the world view our Mo family?"


    Mo Xinglin said solemnly, "As for me... just stay in this Feixian restricted area and play with those old things!"


    Mo Qingchou was nervous and said, "Old Ancestor, isn''t this too dangerous?"


    Mo Xing couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and said: "Girl, in your eyes, is the ancestor so easy to bully?"


    So proud!


    His eyes were deep, and he said: "Don''t worry,


    "


    The voice was cold.


    It was just a spirit burial fairy sect, and they dared to join other forces to threaten their Mo family, which completely angered Mo Xinglin.


    "Just do it, I''ll go see the so-called stele slave."


    Speaking, Mo Xinglin disappeared out of thin air.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    White hair and white beard, Yue Qi, the engraved slave in a black robe, is still waiting.


    Shhh!


    Mo Xinglin appeared out of thin air.


    Yue Qi squinted his eyes and cupped his hands: "Old..."


    Pop!


    Mo Xinglin slapped him with a backhand, making Yue Qi''s cheeks red and swollen, his teeth peeled off, and his whole body flew out.


    "You..."


    Yue Qi''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to kill ants like you."


    Mo Xinglin grabbed his hand, and the wordless tombstone fell into his hand.


    He pointed like a knife and carved it on the tombstone.


    Then, he threw the tombstone over and said, "Take this thing, go back and let Feng Jinghai open his eyes and take a look."


    Yue Qi looked up at the tombstone and saw four words written on it:


    "Never die!"


    ��


    On that day, the strong attitude of the Mo family spread all over the Feixian restricted area, causing an uproar.


    "Is the Mo family crazy?"


    "I would rather be a public enemy in the Feixian restricted area than stand on Su Yi''s side. How...how stupid is this?"


    Many trembled beyond belief.


    In the past two weeks, the situation in the Feixian restricted area has already undergone tremendous changes.


    strength.


    Under such circumstances, almost no force in the entire Feixian restricted area would dare to oppose it.


    Because of this, it is bound to become a public enemy!


    But the Mo family did it!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "This is the realm of the human world, not the realm of immortality! If the Mo family does this, they are seeking their own death!"


    Burning Spirit Immortal Sect, headmaster Feng Jinghai smiled nonchalantly.


    It is true that the Mo family is an aristocratic family in the fairy world.


    But that is already the old Chinese calendar!


    Not to mention the catastrophe that happened in the immortal world, but in today''s human world, the power possessed by the Mo family is nothing in front of the big forces of their alliance!


    "Since the Mo family is going to bring their own demise, let them do it!"


    Feng Jinghai makes a decision.


    On that day, he summoned a group of immortal-level dead spirits from other forces to attack the Mo family''s territory.


    But she was surprised to find that the Mo family was already empty!


    "Escape? Hahaha, are you planning to wait forever with me?"


    Feng Jinghai couldn''t help laughing.


    On that day, the news about the escape of the Mo family spread like wildfire.


    The entire Feixian restricted area was followed by a great storm.


    All of this also sets off the arrogance of the allied forces such as the Burial Spirit Sect.


    Some originally neutral forces could not bear the oppression under these circumstances, and chose to cooperate with the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    ��


    When the Mo family was evacuating from the Feixian restricted area.


    In front of Qingyue Mountain.


    A middle-aged man in black robe walked slowly from the twilight.


    "Where is Su Yi?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe opened his mouth indifferently, his voice was like a loud bell, and the shock caused the forbidden formation covering Qingyue Mountain to fluctuate violently.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong appeared out of nowhere, looking solemnly at the black man in the distance


    Robe middle-aged.


    The aura of the other party is obscure and mysterious, unfathomable and heart palpitating.


    "My name is Cui Zheng, from the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect, and I''m here to meet Su Yi."


    The middle-aged black robe said lightly, "Time is precious, let him come to see him quickly."


    Spiritual Burial Immortal Sect!


    Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk are both discolored, this ghost cultivator force from the fairy world actually still exists in the world?


    "If you have anything, just tell me."


    Qing Shi Jianxian said in a deep voice.


    "You?"


    The black-robed middle-aged man who claimed to be Cui Zheng had a look of disdain in his eyes, "In ten breaths, if Su Yi doesn''t come out to meet you, don''t blame me for stepping on this place!"


    Incomparable!


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk looked at each other and sacrificed their treasures.


    Su Yi is still in seclusion now and must not be disturbed by outsiders!


    Seeing this, Cui Zheng couldn''t help but snorted: "Do you want to do it? This seat will fulfill you!"


    Boom!


    The void is like paper paste, and it is directly smashed.


    "It''s not the cultivation base of the Xiaxia Realm, the other party... is very likely to be an immortal-level dead spirit!"


    Qingshi Jianxian coughed up blood and looked ugly.


    The fairy is gone!


    ?


    Boom!


    "If it weren''t for the suppression of the Zhoutian rule, I could only exert 20% of my power. With just this one blow, why couldn''t I erase this place from the world?"


    Cui Zheng sighed, looked up at the sky, and seemed a little dissatisfied.


    He shook his hand as he spoke.


    Boom!


    The black long whip is like a black dragon, slaughtering it down.


    The entire Qingyue Mountain was torn apart.


    The building collapsed and the smoke spread.


    In the Jiekong Temple located in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, the monk Kongzhao, Lao Wei, Qingtang, Weishan and others were all disturbed, and they were all nervous.


    Is there an enemy coming?


    "Kill!"


    Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman attacked with all their strength.


    The two are desperately trying to stop them.


    Su Yi is in retreat, and Monk Kongzhao and others are destined to be unable to help. Under such circumstances, how could the two of them watch the enemy come in?


    Even if you die, you must stop it!


    "It''s ridiculous how moths fly into the flames."


    Cui Zheng showed a sarcastic expression, "Then... send you to death first!"


    The black whip in his hand shook.


    Boom!


    The terrifying black fairy light burst out like a tide, crushing the attack of Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman in one fell swoop.


    "Master!"


    "Not good!"


    Monk Kongzhao and the others were shocked.


    Seeing the terrifying aftermath, it will hit Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman,


    A cold hum sounded suddenly.


    Boom!


    The terrifying black fairy light shattered and disappeared like a bubble in front of the two of them.


    At the same time, a furry dog ??paw patted Cui Zheng''s body.


    Boom!


    Cui Zheng''s figure staggered, and slammed down to the ground like a meteorite, smashing his head into ashes, and dust splashing everywhere.


    In Jiekong Temple, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the door.

 v2 Chapter 1420： The body of a mortal is a fairy in the sky

    The mountain collapsed and the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk were both wounded and their clothes were stained with blood.


    After the catastrophe, both have a feeling of being separated from each other.


    And when they saw that Cui Zheng from the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect was defeated to the ground, a shock appeared on the brows of the two.


    Monk Kongzhao, Lao Wei and others were also relieved.


    The voice was full of disdain.


    Cui Zheng got up from the ground and frowned: "Who is Your Excellency?"


    "You''re not qualified to know."


    The tone of the dog is casual.


    Speaking, it glanced at the monk Kongzhao in the distance, and said, "Little bald man, the appearance of this seat didn''t scare you?"


    Monk Kongzhao trembled all over, with a flattering smile on his face, and said, "Senior is like a goddess falling from the sky, and it''s too late for the junior to be happy, how can you be scared?"


    Speaking, he raised his thumb and said with sincere admiration: "Senior''s prestige, how can you make such a fierce word?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Like Jiekong Sword Monk and the others, I still remember the last time when Kongzhao monk saw the local dog, he also shouted that the dog has become a sperm.


    It''s better now, let''s just start flattering.


    The dog couldn''t help grinning, this little bald man is much more pleasing to the eye than last time!


    At this time, Su Yi was already walking towards this side.


    Huh?


    Tugou was stunned for a moment, widened his eyes, stared at Su Yi''s figure, and asked with confusion, "Why don''t you have Taoism?"


    At this time, Qing Shi Jianxian and the others also realized that after a month of retreat, Su Yi seemed to have completely changed!


    In the past, his breath was indifferent, but after all, he had cultivation.


    But right now, he doesn''t have any fluctuations in his cultivation, he is no different from ordinary ordinary people!


    This gives a very unreal feel.


    It''s like seeing an exiled immortal suddenly reduced to a mortal overnight!


    At the same time, Cui Zheng also noticed Su Yi, and he was also surprised.


    "I''ve refined my Taoism, and now I... do not have the realm of cultivation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Everyone: "???"


    I could hardly believe my ears.


    Su Yi is crazy! ?


    "What is the cultivation base, I am afraid that the road to proving the path to ascension has failed, right?"


    Cui Zheng''s eyes flickered and he spoke coldly.


    He is an immortal figure, at a glance, he can see that the aura on Su Yi''s body is not right.


    "Even if you are a mortal, you can be compared to a god."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    When he spoke, he walked towards Cui Zhengxing, "Don''t interfere, let me weigh the so-called dead spirits of immortals."


    The dog couldn''t help but say: "Are you sure?"


    It is really suspicious, and some can''t see through Su Yi''s state at the moment.


    Su Yi glanced at the local dog and said, "You''ll know if you just look at it?"


    Cui Zheng''s brows showed an imperceptible joy.


    He was extremely afraid of that dog who couldn''t see the depth.


    But if you face Su Yi, you will have nothing to fear!


    However, Cui Zheng said coldly: "Are you sure you want to fight one-on-one with this seat?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Don''t worry, no one else will interfere, including that dog."


    Dog: "��"


    It sounds like it feels like being scolded...


    Cui Zheng couldn''t help laughing again, his eyes flickered with a frightening fairy light, he raised his finger, ticked at Su Yi, and said, "Come, this seat will give you a defeat! "


    Sound through the audience.


    The dog bared his teeth for a while, this old boy can pretend!


    Su Yi has already attacked without waiting for it to recover.


    He slowly stepped into the void, with his bare hands, he punched lightly.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is just like a warrior among mortals pulling a handle and punching, with no power at all.


    Cui Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    However, out of a fighting instinct, he did not underestimate, and also punched.


    Boom!


    This punch is brilliant, and the punch is like the sky.


    The so-called immortals perform martial arts, so be it!


    Even if you look at it from a distance, the existences such as Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jiekong Sword Monk cannot help but suffocate, and suffer terrifying oppression both physically and mentally!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s punch, which was as light as a vulgar martial artist, defeated Cui Zheng''s punch like a destructive force.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of fairy lights.


    Cui Zheng''s figure was shaken for a while, and the whole body was churning.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Su Yi''s punch, when it really burst out, was like an ancient divine mountain slamming into it, and there was an invincible terrifying power.


    Overwhelm!


    "This..."


    The dog couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes with his paws.


    It has been paying attention to this battle, but to its surprise, from beginning to end, it could not see the power accumulated by Su Yi''s punch!


    Qing Shi Jian Xian, Jie Kong Jian Seng and the others were also shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    The world suddenly turbulent, the void burst and collapsed.


    A terrifying force of destruction burst out from between the two and swept the ten directions.


    Cui Zheng''s figure was shaken again.


    His expression changed.


    How is this possible?


    The strange feeling made Cui Zhengdu tremble and incomprehensible.


    Boom!


    Su Yi didn''t stop at all, he stepped forward and threw his fists to kill.


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Zheng was forced to retreat several dozen feet! All his robes were shaken to the point of showing signs of shattering, his hair was disheveled, and he was quite embarrassed.


    In contrast, Su Yi is like a rainbow.


    It''s like a man in the world, pressing the immortals in the sky!


    This scene is indescribably absurd, but also particularly shocking.


    Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk were completely stunned.


    I can''t imagine what kind of power Su Yi used and why it was so incredible.


    Only Tugou vaguely understood, and his heart could not help trembling.


    Smashing the inherent Taoism and refining all the power into the body?


    Otherwise, why would there be no sign of power flowing?


    What is the way to go?


    Are you not afraid of dying?


    It should be noted that for any monk in the world, there is no difference between breaking the Tao and abolishing one''s own cultivation.


    But Su Yi is different. He seems to have embarked on a very special path, breaking the inherent realm and embarking on a mysterious path that is almost impossible to see in the world!


    This is unbelievable.


    The earth dog has followed the real person Hongyun to travel around the fairyland, and he has seen countless amazing powers, but he has never seen it before. A special power like Su Yi.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''s trying to find an unprecedented path to ascension!"


    The dog gasped and trembled.


    Although it has some speculations and some clues, it still feels incredible, full of doubts and puzzles.


    No way, it can''t figure out the real mystery!


    Boom!


    The battle is getting more and more intense.


    Compared to the local dog, Cui Zheng was almost stunned, full of confusion and confusion.


    It seems that there is no cultivation base, but during the battle, the horror is so unimaginable that he is almost unstoppable!


    When he was alive, he was an existence on the immortal realm, overlooking the human world, and has gone through countless wars and battles.


    I have never met an opponent like today.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Being suppressed by Su Yi step by step, made him angry and suffocated, why would he think so much?


    Let him fight back, it''s still in vain!


    Su Yitai is domineering, his offensive is like wind, dense like rain, and it only takes a moment, so he cut open Cui Zheng''s defense, and punched Cui Zheng staggered out, coughing blood in his lips!


    Cui Zheng''s discoloration changed, and he dared not hesitate to sacrifice treasure.


    "Up!"


    A silver short spear rose from the sky, immortal light filled the sky, full of destruction power.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely powerful fairy.


    "No promise."


    The dog sneered.


    Su Yi was still bare-handed, he stretched out his figure, attacked as before, pressing step by step.


    Everyone was amazed.


    I haven''t seen him for a month, obviously looks like Su Yi who has fallen into the mundane, but it is clearly far more terrifying than before.


    It should be noted that Cui Zheng is subject to the rules of heaven and earth, and can only display about 20% of Taoism, but that power is far more terrifying than the will of immortals!


    But now, even though the immortal deceased spirit was using the immortal treasure, it was still defeated by Su Yi, which paled in comparison!


    In the end, with an earth-shattering explosion, Su Yi punched out, and Cui Zheng''s silver short spear flew away.


    His wrists were split open and blood spurted.


    The whole person was shot backwards, and the whole body was almost exploded!


    Boom!


    When Cui Zheng fell to the ground, Su Yi stepped on his chest, wearing a green robe and hunting in the wind.


    In that scene, it was like a mortal warrior who stepped on a heavenly fairy into the dust!


    Awe-inspiring.


    "I#! So fierce!?"


    The dog couldn''t help but swear and was shocked.

 v2 Chapter 1421： Dont break, dont break, then stand

    Win?


    Qingshi Sword Immortal, Jie Kong Sword Monk, they were all stunned.


    A storm surged inside.


    The sky and the earth are silent, and the four fields are silent.


    Cui Zheng''s eyes were split and he was full of humiliation.


    As an immortal who once stood proudly in the sky and overlooked the world, now she was trampled by a young man!


    The humiliation, like a thousand swords, made him almost collapse.


    "You can really only play 20% of the way right now?"


    Su Yi looked down at Cui Zheng and asked softly.


    "If you are not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, the one lying here is definitely you!"


    Cui Zheng gritted his teeth.


    Su Yi smiled and said to himself, "A dignified immortal, if you lose, you will lose. It''s really unbearable to say such cruel words."


    In the distance, Tugou said with deep conviction: "This little ghost is indeed not on the table."


    Cui Zheng''s cheeks flushed, and he hissed: "Murdering is no more than a nod to the ground, I am defeated, do whatever you want!"


    Su Yi said, "What are you doing here?"


    Cui Zheng took a deep breath and said, "I am here under orders to talk about a major event related to your life and death!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Tell me."


    Cui Zhengdao: "I sent the headmaster to make a statement, as long as you agree to help everyone in the Feixian restricted area to lift the curse on their bodies, all the past things can be forgotten!"


    "In addition, as long as you hand over the power of reincarnation, we will give you some compensation. And we will make a contract to ensure that you will no longer be regarded as an enemy in the future."


    Speaking of this, Cui Zheng raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi, "You should know how good such conditions are, otherwise, it will depend on what you did in the Battle of Luowu Mountain. Everything will be punished tenfold and a hundredfold!"


    "And now, you only need to agree to such conditions, and you can exchange for a chance to live without any effort. I hope you think twice, don''t disappoint the kindness of my headmaster!"


    In the end, Cui Zheng became more confident.


    In his opinion, the reason why Su Yi didn''t kill himself was obviously because he was afraid of making trouble.


    In addition, the conditions he offered this time were extremely generous. In his opinion, in Su Yi''s situation, as long as he was not stupid, he should know what to do.


    Qingshi Sword Immortal, Jie Kong Sword Monk, they couldn''t help but sneer.


    Being someone else, hearing such conditions, may indeed change their minds and choose to compromise in exchange for a chance to live.


    But Su Yi is destined to be dismissive!


    Sure enough, Su Yi said with great interest, "What if I refuse?"


    Cui Zheng frowned and said: "The consequence of refusing is to become the public enemy of the great lineages in the Feixian restricted area! I''m not afraid to tell you that in less than two months, the immortal-level spirit can walk in the world. !"


    "At that time, the group of immortals will join forces, and there will be no one in the sky who can save you!"


    Hearing this, the dog was immediately displeased, and snorted coldly: "Crazy! Do you think this seat is a decoration?"


    This sentence seems to express dissatisfaction, but it actually reveals that even if the immortals are dispatched, it can save Su Yi!


    "You?"


    Cui Zheng sneered.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously didn''t take the dog seriously.


    This angered the local dog, raised his paws, and wanted to kill this blind ghost.


    But in the end, it held back and decided not to care about a little ghost, it would be too much.


    Cui Zheng said solemnly: "Su Yi, this is your last chance. I hope you can calm down and think twice before you act. After all, in this human world, being targeted by the immortals..."


    Boom!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi exerted force under his feet, Cui Zheng''s body shattered directly, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Just like that?"


    The dog was stunned.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "I''ve finished asking, what are you still doing?"


    Dog: "��"


    Qing Shi Jianxian and the others couldn''t help but tremble.


    In any case, Cui Zheng was once a real immortal figure, a fairy in the sky!


    But now, he was trampled to death by Su Yi!


    If this spreads out, it is destined to cause a sensation in the world.


    The so-called killing immortals in the world is nothing more than that!


    "Boy, don''t be complacent, this ghost immortal is the body of a dead spirit, which is very different from a real immortal. Like this kind of role, at best, it is a bit stronger than the real Juxia realm role."


    The dog grunted and hit Su Yi.


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "I don''t even have the realm of cultivation now, can''t I be proud of killing a dead immortal with a mortal body?"


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "However, you are right, this person... is indeed unsightly."


    The dog is speechless.


    He meant to warn Su Yi not to underestimate those immortals.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi had a nasty trick!


    "Are you really mortal?"


    The dog couldn''t help asking.


    It feels incredibly puzzling and confusing, like finding an incredible mystery.


    "There is no realm of cultivation, so it should be... right?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "However, I have already stepped on the path of feathering with one foot, and it won''t be long before I can recast Daoism."


    Tugou wants to ask again, Su Yi has changed the subject and said, "Why are you here today?"


    "I..."


    The dog said badly, "Isn''t my master worried that your kid will be killed for no reason?"


    Su Yi understood and said, "After you go back, help me say thank you to your master."


    The dog said: "Are you trying to drive me away?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Are you still going to stay here?"


    Dog: "��"


    Look, is this human?


    It bared its teeth and grinned: "If it wasn''t for the Lord''s order, let me stay by your side for a while, I really want to leave!"


    "Then go."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Sometimes it''s fun to tease this dog.


    The dog glared at Su Yi viciously, and said, "I still won''t leave! Little bald man, go get a pot of wine for this seat!"


    It was very depressed and had nowhere to vent, so it began to use the monk Kongzhao.


    The monk Kongzhao smiled and agreed, and Pidianpidian brought a pot of wine, which made the local dog feel much better.


    "Okay, I have to retreat for a while, you can do it yourself."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards Jiekong Temple.


    The local dog couldn''t help reminding: "You really have to be careful, don''t be careless, the real predators in the dead immortals are still dormant in silence, their power is far greater than you imagine. more terrifying!"


    "Let''s put it this way, if those terrifying scumbags wake up, even my master, they need to pay attention!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, he nodded and left.


    "Little bald man, go and give me something to eat for the whole time, remember, don''t want the vegetarian food you monks eat."


    The dog ordered, with the attitude of an uncle, "Take care of this seat, and I will easily take you to the fairyland in the future!"


    That face, let alone arrogant.


    But Kongzhao monk was very happy, patted his chest and said: "Senior, you can take a look!"


    Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Swordsman and others looked at each other and laughed.


    This is probably called stink.


    The dog took out a secret talisman and crushed it lightly.


    What happened today must be reported to the real person of Hongyun.


    ��


    A few hours later.


    A treasure ship moved in the sky and slowly descended in front of Qingyue Mountain.


    Mo Qingchou''s figure appeared out of thin air, raised his hand and put away the treasure ship.


    Then, she saw a strange picture.


    Qingyue Mountain collapsed and fell into ruins.


    The Jiekong Temple in the ruins is intact.


    In Jiekong Temple, a local dog swaggeringly sat in front of a table, eating and drinking.


    Monk Kongzhao was accompanied, serving dishes and wine attentively.


    "Fairy Mo, why are you here?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian greeted him.


    "I..."


    Mo Qingchou had a complicated expression, and explained the purpose of this.


    Learning the reason, Qing Shi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianseng and others couldn''t help but be moved.


    I never thought that Mo Jianing would be regarded as the public enemy of Feixian restricted area, and he chose to stand on Su Yi''s side!


    "Smart choice, I have to say, that Xinglin ancestor in your family is a wise and courageous person."


    The local dog who was feasting, Da Lala commented, "In the future, your Mo family will be grateful for the decision made today."


    If someone else said that, Mo Qingchou would sneer.


    "With the words of the senior, the junior''s heart is much more at ease."


    Mo Qingchou stepped forward and bowed in thanks.


    Afterwards, she planned to meet Su Yi, but learned from Qing Shi Jianxian that Su Yi had retreated again.


    On that day, under the arrangement of Qingshi Jianxian, Mo Qingchou and the Mo family who were hidden in the fairy treasure "Yutianzhou" stayed in Jiekong Temple.


    For Mo Qingchou, with "Lord Xingque" guarding this place, everyone in the Mo family can rest assured.


    At the same time, this also made Mo Qingchou realize that the relationship between Su Yi and Fairy Hongyun was extraordinary.


    Otherwise, why would Lord Xingque guard this place in person?


    ��


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    This month of retreat, he has thoroughly understood the "secret of breaking the realm" taught by the sixth Wang Ye.


    The cave world in his body has long been smashed, and all the Taoisms are in a state of chaos like chaos, surging in the land of Dantian.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is indeed an ordinary man, and he has no cultivation atmosphere at all.


    Because all the cultivation realms have been completely shattered, they were completely sealed in the dantian by Su Yi using secret techniques.


    Do not break, do not stand, break and stand!


    In the past month, Su Yi has devoted himself to deducting and understanding the mystery of this path, and finally deeply realized that this path of breaking through that the sixth generation regards as "unprecedented" , how mysterious is it,


    It''s really incredible, even full of taboo!


    Maybe someone has tried this before, but it''s definitely gone.


    Because, the power of the contract of the gods does not allow anyone to set foot on the road!


    Su Yi was in charge of reincarnation and understood the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and finally succeeded, so that he would not be killed on the spot when he was on this road of breaking the realm.


    But...


    He has not really broken through, and he has not yet set foot on this unprecedented path of feathering.


    The hidden danger is still there!


    At this moment, as Su Yi practiced, wisps of strange doomsday aura silently emerged from nothingness and rushed towards his body.


    That''s... the power of the covenant of the gods!

 v2 Chapter 1422： Huafan!

    New chapter!


    The power of the covenant of the gods is invisible and intangible.


    But it is real, full of taboo-like horror and destruction.


    Boom!


    The Nine Prisons Sword released a mysterious and obscure power, like a big net, capturing the power of the contract of gods that appeared silently.


    During this process, the power of the gods contract struggled fiercely, using Su Yi''s body as the battlefield, and fighting fiercely with the Nine Prison Sword.


    However, the power of the Nine Prisons Sword could not be reached in the end, and it was completely refined.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi watched from the sidelines.


    In this month, he has suffered such a strange catastrophe more than once.


    Although it has long been clear that with the Nine Hells Sword, the power of the contract of the gods cannot threaten him.


    But every time I see such a strange power, Su Yi still feels heart palpitations and indescribable fear!


    The power of the contract of the gods is too terrifying, far beyond Su Yi''s current understanding.


    According to what the sixth generation said, the contract of the gods transcends the immortal way and can jump out of the epoch change!


    Ask yourself, Su Yi has no doubts at all, if it weren''t for the Nine Prisons Sword, when he shattered the world of caves within his body, he would surely be easily obliterated by the contract of the gods!


    "No wonder the sixth generation called this road ''unprecedented'', at least after the contract of the gods appeared, for any other monks, this is a dead end!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, the power of the contract of the gods completely disappeared.


    In Su Yi''s body, there is an instinctive feeling of hunger and emptiness, as if every inch of skin is frantically longing for a full meal.


    The feeling of emptiness and hunger was like turning into a starving ghost, which made Su Yi''s state of mind suffer cruel torture.


    He never thought that hunger would turn into such a cruel torture.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi took out a batch of medicinal pills and began refining.


    Suddenly, it was like a long drought.


    In his body, the power of Taoism like chaos is constantly bulging, fermenting like dough, inexplicable.


    Only three hours.


    The power of the medicinal pill was refined, but the familiar hunger surged again.


    Su Yi immediately took out another batch of medicinal pills.


    Fortunately, some time ago, he harvested countless trophies. After refining and refining the magical medicine in the sky-boosting furnace, it turned into batches of unparalleled elixir.


    In this way, Su Yi was able to offset the soul-like hunger every time during the retreat for the past month.


    In fact, he knew that it was not real hunger.


    It is his Taoism, which is being destroyed and reborn, and nirvana in chaos!


    This transformation process urgently needs to absorb a steady stream of spiritual energy.


    Otherwise, it will affect the progress of this transformation.


    "Come on, it''s only a few minutes away from concluding a real divine baby!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    His path of ascension is completely different from other monks in the world.


    It is to first smash the Dao foundation of the realm of the realm, create a divine infant with secret techniques, and regard the divine infant as its own chaotic motherland, so as to accommodate all Taoism.


    Chaos, inexplicable.


    When his own Daoism is integrated into it, it is like going back to the origin of Dao, which will make his entire portrait fall into the mundane, without a trace of Daoism.


    Boom!


    In Su Yi''s body, the power of Dao Xing is like chaos, violently churning.


    Every time it shrinks, there will be a violent shock, like a chaotic wind and thunder vibrating violently in Su Yi''s body.


    At this moment, the hunger was so intense that Su Yi was shaking slightly.


    He realized that this nirvana, which was broken and then stood up, had reached the most critical moment.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi took out an elixir that he had always treasured!


    Jiu Miao Tian Yuan Dan!


    Made two.


    One was reserved for the sky patch furnace.


    One fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    At this time, Su Yi swallowed this elixir.


    Boom!


    The terrifying medicinal power was like a landslide and tsunami, rushing away in Su Yi''s body.


    And in his body, the chaotic Taoist power, if it accumulates enough power at this moment, suddenly produces the most extreme transformation!


    That kind of transformation is amazing and incredible, just like the creator swinging a giant axe to open up chaos and evolve the most primitive scene.


    All kinds of mysterious insights also emerged in Su Yi''s mood like a tide.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    In the depths of the sky in the middle of the night, a strange robbery cloud emerged, silently, without causing any movement.


    The robbery cloud is like ink, churning violently, and the terrifying robbery light is like boiling and burning.


    Indistinctly, in the deepest part of the robbery, there are countless chain-like order rules interweaving and flickering!


    "Huh?"


    The dog suddenly appeared outside the room, looking up into the depths of the sky.


    Then, its pupils dilated, pale in horror.


    This�� what a catastrophe! ?


    An indescribable chill surged into my heart, and the dog shivered all over, causing uncontrollable fear and anxiety.


    "The calamity of immortality that I encountered back then was far less terrifying than this calamity!"


    The dog tried to open his eyes wide, trying to sense something.


    But in just a moment, it groaned, shuddered, broke out in cold sweat, and the fluff all over its body stood on end!


    It doesn''t even dare to try to sense it again.


    "Huh?"


    Immediately, it was dumbfounded and stunned.


    What did it see?


    In the deepest part of the robbery cloud, where countless rules and orders are intertwined, there are illusory figures like gods!


    Incarnation of Heaven?


    Or...the rumored gods! ?


    At this moment, the dog froze all over, not daring to move at all, his mind suffered an unprecedented shock, and his consciousness became trance.


    Indistinctly, the dog seemed to hear a sword chant.


    It seems to see a phantom sword shadow, swaying up the nine heavens, rushing into the deepest part of the robbery cloud.


    I also seem to see that the strange robbery cloud is dissipating.


    "Fuck! What the **** is this!?"


    The dog couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Before, it was frightened to death and shivered.


    In a trance, this strange catastrophe has disappeared.


    Shhh!


    Tugou''s eyes burst into radiance, looking at the room where Su Yi was.


    It has a hunch that this forbidden calamity must be related to Su Yi, and even... it is most likely the calamity of the other party breaking through the realm and stepping on the path of ascension!


    "Forget it, it''s not too late to ask again when he leaves the border."


    The dog resisted the urge to rush over to ask.


    It tries to calm itself.


    A catastrophe appeared silently, from beginning to end, even only I was aware of it, others, etc., didn''t even know it.


    In addition, there are strange rules and order in the depths of the robbery cloud, and there are also phantoms like gods, which is undoubtedly too incredible!


    "There must be a great mystery in this kid named Su! Maybe the Lord saw this and looked at him differently."


    Dog secret passage.


    ��


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    It was unremarkable, not even a trace of breath fluctuations.


    In his body, he is realizing an unprecedented nirvana!


    In the dantian, the chaotic power of Taoism, splendid and bright, like a starry sky, interwoven into the prototype of a Taoist sword.


    Gradually, the Dao Sword prototype became solid.


    The power is like chaos, and the charm is perfect.


    Identified carefully, except that there are no divine chains, it is exactly the same as the Nine Prisons Sword!


    This is a kind of nirvana that can be said to have taken away the good fortune, remodeled in destruction, nirvana in ruin, and sublimated to the utmost!


    The most incredible thing is that all the power that Su Yi possessed, even the breath, disappeared from the surface of the body, restrained into the body, and merged into the sword in the dantian.


    From the outside, such an unprecedented transformation seems to fall into the mundane world and turn into a common man.


    Of course, this is just an appearance.


    Boom!


    In the dantian, the Dao sword is roaring, and the chaotic Dao Xing power is boiling and running, going round and round, like chaos.


    At this moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that he was completely different from before.


    It is as if the essence of life has achieved an extreme transformation, washing away the lead!


    What is different from the past is that Su Yi has embarked on a unique and unprecedented path of feathering.


    His realm at the moment is called Huafan!


    And the Dao sword in the body that has the same shape as the Nine Hells Sword is his divine baby, like the motherland of chaos, cultivating and accommodating his Dao deeds!


    And Su Yi''s divine baby, but by coincidence, turned into the shape of the Nine Hells Sword, integrating all the ways of Taoism.


    The two are quite different!


    "Finally...Breakthrough..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    A little satisfaction and a little emotion!


    ��ps: The second update is already being written, and it will be done before 1:00 noon.

 v2 Chapter 1423： declare war!

    The sea of ??knowledge.


    Although the sixth generation has never made a sound, but through the transformation of Su Yi''s soul, it is inferred that Su Yi has embarked on an unprecedented path of ascension.


    "Sure enough, the key to mastering the Nine Prisons Sword lies in reincarnation!"


    "Only in this way, the Nine Prisons Sword will resist the annihilating power of the contract of the gods."


    "From now on, his path will be completely different. Even if he becomes an immortal, he will definitely be the first immortal that has never existed!"


    The sixth generation secretly sighed.


    "However, if he loses to me in the battle of minds, everything will be different..."


    ��


    This night, Su Yi was immersed in his enlightenment after breaking through the realm, consolidating his Taoism.


    It was the same night.


    In the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, the real Hongyun received a message from Tugou.


    "With a mortal body, trampling a dead immortal underfoot?"


    Fairy Red Cloud couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Can''t help but think of the ancestral teaching of the clan.


    That ancestral motto is very special and is listed as the top secret of the clan.


    This ancestral teaching was passed down from generation to generation, and it was not until it was passed on to Master Hongyun that she knew that this ancestral teaching was actually related to reincarnation!


    In the past, she did not believe that there was still reincarnation in this world.


    Therefore, Master Hongyun never took that ancestral teaching to heart.


    Until...meet Su Yi!


    "The person in charge of reincarnation is very reasonable and can be described, and it is no wonder that the contract of the gods will not allow reincarnation..."


    The real person Hongyun sighed softly.


    ��


    Same night.


    Fei Immortal forbidden area, burial immortal sect.


    In an ancient temple, the lights are bright.


    "It can be concluded that the elder ''Cui Zheng'' I sent too has died."


    Feng Jinghai, head of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, spoke in a deep voice, his expression gloomy as water.


    "And this time I invite everyone to come here to discuss how to deal with this son of Su Yi."


    Feng Jinghai said, and glanced at everyone in the hall.


    Those figures in the hall are male and female, with different appearances, and they are from different ancient powers.


    The same is, they are all immortals!


    The "Hongshan Tu", the ancestor of the Hong clan, who resembles the celestial demon, is in it.


    The atmosphere in the hall is depressed.


    Everyone knows that before, Feng Jinghai sent Cui Zheng to Qingyue Mountain in order to negotiate with Su Yi.


    But now, Cui Zheng''s death undoubtedly proves that Su Yi does not accept the conditions they offered!


    "What else can I do, can I still bow my head to that little thing?"


    Someone spoke coldly.


    "Whether the battle at Zixiaotai or the battle at Luowushan, I and other strongmen in our respective sects suffered heavy casualties. This kind of blood feud has long been doomed to be impossible."


    Someone said solemnly, "It is true that there are many strange things about Su Yi, but that''s why we chose to form an alliance and deal with him together, right?"


    A young man in the cave realm forced them, these immortals, to gather together to discuss how to deal with it.


    This in itself is enough to prove that none of them dared to take it lightly.


    To a certain extent, they have regarded Su Yi as a hidden danger enough to threaten them!


    If this spreads out, the world will tremble.


    After all, ordinary characters, let alone being hated by immortal dead spirits, are not qualified to enter the eyes of immortal dead spirits!


    "Do you still remember that mysterious and terrifying force that appeared on this son during the Battle of Luowu Mountain?


    Hong Shantu opened his mouth, and a word attracted everyone''s attention.


    They all knew that in the battle of Luowu Mountain, the terrifying force that once appeared on Su Yi was the key to deciding the outcome!


    But until now, no one has guessed who the terrorist force came from.


    Hong Shantu said in a deep tone: "I have been deliberating on this for a while, although I still haven''t been able to figure out who the terrifying power came from, but I roughly infer that the one-to-one situation Next, I am afraid that none of us here can compete with it!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people changed color.


    Some people were unconvinced and frowned: "Could it be that in Brother Hong''s eyes, even Daoist Feng can''t make a move...?"


    Feng Jinghai, who was sitting at the top, squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "Let Daoyou Hong finish first."


    Hong Shan said: "What I said is only speculation, not absolute. What is certain is that if we join forces, we will be able to deal with the situation without being bound by the rules of heaven and earth. The terrifying power of Su Yi!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Of course, I doubt that that terrifying force has completely dissipated. I''m afraid it will be difficult to help Su Yi in the future."


    Someone suddenly said: "Then you say, how did Fellow Daoist Cui Zheng die?"


    Hong Shantu was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, Cui Zheng is a dead immortal. Even if he is bound by the rules of heaven and earth when he goes to the outside world, how can Su Yi be Cui Zheng''s opponent with his own strength?


    "Unfortunately, there is no room for manoeuvre between us and this Su Yi, otherwise, I would rather take a step back and have a good chat with him, as long as I can break the curse on my body, no matter how much it costs, I would too."


    Someone whispered, "After all, as long as you smash the curse on your body, you can reshape the body and rebuild the path, without fear of the threat of reincarnation, and your strength is enough to restore step by step to the peak of your life. level."


    "At that time, if you go to clean up that Su Yi, why can''t you catch him?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "There is no need to say such nonsense."


    Feng Jinghai said coldly, "This feud is destined to be unresolved and will never end!"


    He was displeased.


    The people here are all immortals!


    But now, when talking about Su Yi, a king of the realm of caves, each has his own thoughts, more or less with a trace of fear, if this spreads out, it must become the laughing stock of the world .


    "Yes, that''s how it should be! If we compromise, how will our deceased disciples see us? How will all beings in this world see us?"


    Someone was murderous, "This son must die!"


    All the dead immortals here nodded, their eyes were cold.


    Feng Jinghai took a deep breath and said with cold eyes: "Next, I will draw up a decree to announce to the world that within ten days of Su Yi, take the initiative to hand over the power of reincarnation."


    "Otherwise, when I can walk in the world, not only this son will die, but everyone related to him will be buried with him, not a single one!"


    ��


    Grumble~Grumble~


    The hot pot is bubbling, and all kinds of delicious meat are floating and tossing in the soup, exuding a tempting fragrance.


    The monk Kongzhao is serving the local dog to eat hot pot.


    The other hand has free time to pour wine for the dog.


    One is enjoying herself, and the other is willing to serve.


    I want to be beaten and I am willing to suffer.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair on the side, sipping wine by himself.


    "Can''t you tell me how you broke through?"


    The dog drank a glass of wine and glanced at Su Yi dissatisfied.


    This question has been asked no less than ten times by Tugou, but the answer he can get is very perfunctory.


    Until later, Su Yi completely ignored it and was too lazy to pay attention.


    This time, naturally, I didn''t pay any attention to the dog.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, something big has happened!"


    Mo Qingchou came hurriedly from a distance, "Feng Jinghai, the head of the Burial Immortal Sect, announced that he wants you to hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation within ten days..."


    She shared the message and everything.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Everyone realizes the seriousness of the problem!


    Feng Jinghai''s remarks undoubtedly represent the big alliances in the Feixian restricted area, unanimously declaring war on Su Yi!


    This also means that when those immortal-level dead spirits can walk in the world, the first person to kill is Su Yi!


    In the face of such a threat, who can not worry?


    Tugou suddenly sneered, breaking the dull atmosphere, and said, "This Feng Jinghai, I''m afraid he''s thinking about shit!"


    "Senior is right! With a senior there, such a threat is not a fart!"


    The monk Kongzhao smiled and flattered.


    Tugou saw through Monk Kongzhao''s mind at a glance, and said: "This seat is only responsible for protecting your brother Guanzhu, but not for helping him solve his grievances."


    After a pause, it raised its head, squinted at Su Yi, and said, "Of course, if your Brother Guanzhu needs this seat''s help, this seat doesn''t mind shooting."


    The implication is, boy, come and beg me! ?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, ignoring the dog.


    He looked at Mo Qingchou, and said indifferently: "Help me with a message and tell everyone in Feixian restricted area, three days later, I will go to Feixian restricted area for a walk. The enemy, either surrender or...die!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent and silent.


    The dog was stunned.


    Monk Kongzhao opened his mouth.


    Breaking their heads, everyone did not expect that those immortal-level dead spirits had not come to the door, but Su Yi... actually wanted to take the initiative to kill the flying immortal restricted area!


    "Have a question?"


    Su Yi looked at Mo Qingchou.


    Mo Qingchou trembled, shook her head and said, "It''s very simple to spread the word, it''s just... just..."


    She hesitated for a while, not knowing how to dissuade Su Yi.


    The dog couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, are you crazy? If you are in the Feixian restricted area, those immortals are not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, you..."


    Su Yi waved his hand to interrupt, and said lightly: "A little clown who jumps on the beam, provoked again and again, and if you don''t kill them, do you still keep them for the New Year?"


    Dog: "��"


    Then everyone finally realized that Su Yi was not joking, but serious!


    In the battle of Zixiaotai, the tailors laid out, and those hostile forces were dispatched together.


    The battle of Luowushan was the same.


    This finally made Su Yi feel tired and bored.


    No more than three things.


    This time, he will carry out a thorough liquidation!


    If you don''t want to die, then... end all of them!


    "The wind is blowing..."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi was lying lazily there.


    Under the sky, the cold winter wind whistled.


    ��


    ps: The update time has been unstable recently. I really pulled my hips. Goldfish will try my best to make 5 updates tomorrow to show my shame.


    Bow~

 v2 Chapter 1424： Immortals gather

    New chapter!


    Fei Immortal forbidden area, burial immortal sect.


    Feng Jinghai couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Su Yi''s statement.


    In three days, will Su Yi come to the Feixian restricted area?


    This was completely unexpected by Feng Jinghai.


    Compared to this, Su Yi''s attitude made Feng Jinghai even more incredible.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will...die!?"


    "How crazy!"


    Feng Jinghai couldn''t help laughing.


    During his lifetime, he was an immortal who cultivated a path of ghosts, standing proudly in the world.


    Even if they are now reduced to dead spirits, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, there are not many immortal spirits who are awakened and born, and there are not many who can compare with him!


    Nowadays, just because he is in charge of the power of reincarnation, a king of the realm of Dongyu dares to clamor to kill the Feixian restricted area and make all their enemies surrender. How ridiculous is this?


    "Then Su Yi...isn''t he crazy?"


    "Maybe he is relying on something else, so we must guard against it."


    "No matter what he has to rely on, as long as he dares to come to the Feixian restricted area, he is doomed to death!"


    ��The great figures of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect were equally astonished.


    Excited too.


    No one expected that Su Yi would take the initiative to come to the door!


    "It is foreseeable that Su Yi must have come prepared, but this time, this seat will not let the battle of Luowushan repeat again!"


    "Send me the news and call the immortals of all major forces to come immediately."


    "Three days later, I will bury this son of Su Yi in front of the ''Bixia Great Lake''!"


    Feng Jinghai made a decision, his eyes were full of cold luster.


    Bixia Lake.


    The place where they were buried by the Immortal Sect.


    And for the immortal forces of the ghost cultivation lineage like them, the best thing is to mourning people!


    ��


    "Three days later, kill the Feixian restricted area?"


    Mo Xinglin was shocked and sucked in a breath.


    He has been dormant in the Feixian restricted area during this time, paying attention to the movements of the major forces such as the Burial Spirit Sect.


    When he heard the news that Su Yi was coming, Mo Xinglin couldn''t help but be stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Perhaps, there is Fairy Red Cloud supporting him!"


    Mo Xinglin''s dark passage.


    He has received news from Mo Qingchou, and he knows that "Master Xingque" was ordered to guard Su Yi.


    This made Mo Xinglin subconsciously think that the reason why Su Yi dared to make such a decision was most likely the support of Fairy Hongyun.


    "Fairy Red Cloud didn''t appear in the last battle at Luowu Mountain. This time, I''m afraid she won''t stand idly by!"


    Mo Xinglin''s dark passage.


    At this moment, he made a complete decision. After Su Yi arrived in the Feixian restricted area, he personally led the way for him to help!


    ��


    The sea of ??magic.


    The real person Hongyun sat on the stone bench and was concentrating on repairing an old black scabbard.


    The scabbard was mottled with rust, stained with dried blood, and cracked in some places, very inconspicuous.


    "Senior, the news says that my master will go to the Feixian restricted area in three days."


    Meng Changyun came over and said carefully, "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hongyun Master said: "Don''t worry."


    Succinct.


    No explanation at all.


    Meng Changyun was stunned, then backed away silently.


    In my heart, it is actually much more at ease.


    In the distance, Pluto, who has been paying attention to this side, also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    Since the real person Hongyun said to reassure them, then this matter may not be as serious as they imagined!


    Whoosh!


    A cyan bird with flaming wings came out of the sky. When it reached this area, it slammed into a girl in a cyan robe.


    She stood by the void, with a blue fairy light flowing all over her body, like an independent fairy with a terrifying breath.


    Meng Changyun and Hades both gasped, could this be... a demon! ?


    What shocked the two of them was that after the girl in the robe arrived, she stood far away and did not dare to approach.


    Afterwards, she respectfully bowed to the real person Hongyun, and then said:


    "Senior Hongyun, my ancestors heard that there might be a major incident in Feixian restricted area. If that Daoist Su Yi had an accident, it would most likely affect our future actions to Xingxuan restricted area, so we dispatched The juniors come and ask for your opinion."


    "Your ancestor thinks that Su Daoyou will have an accident?"


    Hongyun asked absent-mindedly.


    She kept her head down, repairing the old and mottled black scabbard, without even looking at the robed girl.


    But her fluttering words changed the face of the girl in the robe!


    She hurriedly explained: "My patriarch never meant this, he was just worried that fellow Daoist Su would encounter some unpredictable troubles in this trip, if necessary, my patriarch would like to come out Do your part to help fellow Daoist Su solve problems!"


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun and Hades trembled.


    First, she was shocked by the respectful and restrained attitude of the banshee when she faced the real person of Hongyun.


    This is surprising.


    "To solve problems? Your ancestor was worried that something happened to fellow Daoist Su, and the power of reincarnation would be taken away by others."


    Real Man Hongyun caressed the black scabbard with his fingertips, and said in a cold tone, "Go back and tell your ancestor, don''t bother him about this."


    The robe girl lowered her head and said, "Yes!"


    She turned to leave.


    "Hold on."


    The real person of Hongyun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What else do you want to tell the senior?"


    The girl in Taoist robe asked respectfully.


    "By the way, tell the other old guys, no one is allowed to interfere in this matter."


    The real person of Hongyun said casually.


    "Yes!"


    The girl in the Taoist robe led the way.


    Until her figure disappeared, Meng Changyun and Hades couldn''t help showing confusion and confusion.


    It was the first time they saw a demon-like being who was so respectful to the real person of Hongyun.


    I can''t even imagine how mysterious and terrifying the "old guys" in Hongyun''s mouth are.


    The only thing that is certain is that the real person of Hongyun seems to reject those "old guys" from meddling in matters related to Su Yi!


    And from the beginning to the end, the real person of Hongyun never explained.


    She sat there quietly, repairing the black scabbard seriously, as if anything in heaven and earth was more important than repairing the scabbard.


    ��


    Goose feathers were snowing, and the world was white.


    In the early morning, the ice ridges with the thickness of children''s arms hung under the eaves, shining with a crystal luster, and the ground was covered with thick snow.


    Crumble.


    A footstep sounded in Jiekong Temple.


    Su Yi wore a green robe, and under the gazes of all eyes, facing the wind and snow, stepping on the broken jade, left the Jiekong Temple, and Shi Shiran walked into the distance.


    Beside him, there was only a dog.


    In the distance, only the whining voice of a native dog could be heard.


    "Why not take the treasure ship?"


    "What''s in this snow?"


    "I really don''t understand, this trip is going to kill the enemy, but you still have time to enjoy the snow."


    ��Sound


    gradually disappear into the vast world.


    Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Swordsman, Mo Qingchou, Qingtang and others all waited for a long time before returning to the temple one after another.


    ��


    Feixian restricted area.


    Bixia Lake.


    In the middle of Bixia Lake, there are floating islands dotted with ancient buildings.


    This is the place where the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect resides.


    At this time, countless strong men gathered from all over the Feixian forbidden area.


    The entire Bixia Lake is full of people!


    "Then Su Yi is really coming?"


    "Compared to the battle at Luowu Mountain, this time there are a group of immortals in charge. What does he, Su Yi, fight with us?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and Su Yi must not be here to die. Just wait and see."


    "Have you thought about it, if this battle is lost, the entire Feixian restricted area will be stepped on by him!"


    Countless monks whispered.


    No one dares to underestimate Su Yi!


    He is too strong.


    Have killed hundreds of people who died in the Xiaxia realm,


    It also defeated the alliance of sixteen immortals!


    This kind of strong man, looking at the past and present, is the only one!


    But��


    Everyone is not optimistic about him coming to fight this time.


    Because the dead spirits of immortals have been born, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, they are not affected by the rules of heaven and earth!


    When a group of immortals join forces, they can easily sweep all enemies in the world!


    Soon, one after another, escaping light descended from all directions and entered the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect one after another.


    This caught the attention of the audience.


    Because of those, they are the big figures from the great ancient Taoist traditions, the Hong clan of Tianmo, the immortal power Fu family, the magic sword fairy building, the Shenxuanjianzhai, the Nanli Pure Land...


    Among them, there are also a group of immortals from these top powers.


    "One, two, three... God, there are more than ten immortals alone."


    Someone is shaking.


    "This battle is related to the fate of all the dead in the Feixian forbidden area. If there is no immortal in charge, how can it be easy to win that Su Yi?"


    In the face of that group of immortals, countless people felt suffocated.


    Even people who looked good on Su Yi before saw such a gorgeous lineup, and they all thought that Su Yi was defeated.


    "That Su Yi is too arrogant!"


    "A group of top powers gathered, dozens of immortals gathered, he wanted to come alone and challenge me to the entire Feixian restricted area? What''s the difference between being a man''s arm and a car?"


    Those who were hostile to Su Yi were all excited at this moment.


    There are flashes of light from time to time in the void.


    By the end, the number of dead immortals was close to forty!


    "All the immortals gathered! In the ancient times, who has seen such a grand occasion?"


    Countless people are emotional.


    No one doubts that in the face of such power, any strong man will be torn to shreds!


    Mo Xinglin also came and hid in the crowd.


    When he saw the immortal spirits approaching, his heart became heavy little by little.


    This time, the top powers are obviously going out of their way.


    The spirits of the immortals who have been awakened and born are almost out of their nests!

 v2 Chapter 1425： start liquidation

    New chapter!


    Spiritual Burial Immortal Sect.


    In the grand and ancient hall of the immortal family, beautiful maids came like flowing water and served all kinds of nectar and jade dew and delicious snacks.


    In the main hall, there are thirty-six immortals sitting!


    Especially the nine people sitting at the top had the most terrifying aura.


    Fengjinghai and Hongshan are included.


    "It''s been a long time, I never thought that it was because of a small cave character that I was waiting here to meet. It''s really touching."


    In the main position, Feng Jinghai sighed.


    Everyone was very emotional.


    Before their lifetime, they were all immortals, and the king did not see the king.


    But now, because they have to clean up a common enemy, they have gathered together for the first time, who can not feel emotion?


    "After I hunt down Su Yi''s son, I will drink with you."


    Feng Jinghai opened his mouth.


    All the immortals smiled and nodded.


    "Speaking of which, it''s just to deal with a junior, and let us old guys dispatch together, even if you win, you can only count the victory."


    Someone sighed.


    "You can''t say that, it was the little guy who threatened me to surrender, not us being aggressive."


    Someone spoke indifferently.


    "Victory and defeat, as long as you win the reincarnation, everything is worth it."


    Someone whispered.


    These immortals talk eloquently, as if they have a winning attitude.


    Feng Jinghai swept the eyes of everyone present, and was full of self-confidence and self-confidence.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar from the outside world, resounding one after another like a landslide and tsunami.


    Su Yi is here!


    ��


    Under the sky, one person and one dog came from the void.


    The man''s green robe fluttered, and his figure was drawn.


    The local dog around him is no different from the yellow dog guarded by the secular farmhouse.


    It was Su Yi and the dog named Xing Que.


    When the two appeared, there was an uproar.


    "Su Yi! He''s actually here!"


    "He he... how come with a dog?"


    "Something''s wrong, then how come there is no breath in Su Yi?"


    The discussion resounded throughout the world, but Su Yili ignored it.


    The local dog was a little dissatisfied, and glanced at the audience indifferently.


    "Su Yi, why did you come with a stray dog? Could it be your backer?"


    A figure in the Xiaxia Realm of the Burial Immortal Sect couldn''t help but tease, and immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    The dog snorted coldly and waved his paw suddenly.


    Boom!


    Thousands of feet away, the strong man in the Juxia realm of the Burial Immortal Sect exploded directly, blood spilled into the void, and his soul was scattered.


    The laughter in the field stopped abruptly, and the atmosphere was deadly.


    Everyone was shocked!


    That is a person who exists in the Xiaxia Realm, but it can be obliterated on the spot in an instant!


    "Laugh, why don''t you laugh?"


    The dog said coldly.


    "These **** are indeed blind."


    At this time, a figure suddenly


    Stand out, came to Su Yi and Tugou, smiled and greeted: "My lord Mo Xinglin, I have seen two fellow Daoists."


    Mo Xinglin!


    His appearance caused a sensation in the audience, and many people showed disbelief.


    Not long ago, the Mo family stood firmly on Su Yi''s side. Such a move was directly regarded as the public enemy of Feixian restricted area!


    However, no one expected that the immortal Mo Xinglin would appear at this time!


    He...don''t worry about being liquidated?


    Mo Xinglin was about to say something.


    Su Yi has already turned his gaze to Bixia Lake in the distance, and said calmly:


    "I''m Su, someone has come, why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    The Dao Protector Array of the Burial Spirit Immortal Mountain moved along with it, condensing into a mask, blocking the sound from the outside.


    Near Bixia Lake, I don''t know how many monks were struck by lightning, their hearts trembled, they suffered a terrible impact, and they all turned pale and fled.


    This is Su Yi''s horror!


    I didn''t use any magical powers, just rely on the sound to shake the world, shock and bombard the spirits of the monks present!


    The most incredible thing is that he is ordinary and has no trace of cultivation!


    A voice full of majesty sounded.


    In the center of Bixia Lake, Xianguang rushed to the sky, Fengjinghai and Hongshantu led a group of immortals to dispatch, mighty, moving across the void.


    The immortals are dispatched, and the world changes!


    The terrifying lineup also made the field boil, and they were all excited.


    Seeing this, Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, and only said to the local dog beside him, "Remember, you are only allowed to watch dramas."


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help but stay for a while, could it be that Su Yi really planned to fight with the immortals by himself?


    "I didn''t expect you, Mo Xinglin, to come."


    Feng Jinghai''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Mo Xinglin from a distance, his tone was cold, "Is this determined to help that Su Yi, and be my enemy?"


    Other immortals also looked at Mo Xinglin, murderous.


    "No, he''s here to watch the fun, just like me."


    The dog said first, "You heard it clearly, it''s better to use all your strength to kill that kid named Su!"


    Everyone: "???"


    I almost thought I heard it wrong.


    Immediately, I saw the local dog said slowly: "But if anyone dares to flee without a fight, this seat promises to make him die ugly!"


    The remarks resounded throughout the audience, making the faces of those immortals gloomy.


    It''s just a dog, how dare you threaten them!


    How ridiculous is this?


    A middle-aged man with black hair in a white robe looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, this dog is interesting, I will capture it later, peel it off with cramps, and make a hot pot of dog meat to eat. !"


    The dog snorted coldly, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, it appeared in front of Wu Chongzhi, and a paw stuck on Wu Chongzhi''s face.


    Pop!


    Crisp slaps resounded.


    Wu Chongzhi flew out upside down, his cheeks red and swollen.


    The audience was silent and trembling.


    Has returned to the place, coldly said: "You should be glad that you are still alive, if the boy surnamed Su did not let this seat blend in, this palm can make you an old thing Shoot to death!"


    Wu Chongzhi was frightened and angry, his face was ugly, and his heart was actually extremely horrified.


    The other immortals also frowned and looked surprised.


    This dog...what is it?


    Is it the backing of Su Yi?


    Su Yi frowned and glanced at the dog.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it made Tugou feel guilty for some reason, and said in a bad mood: "Don''t worry, you will be killed next, and this seat will not shoot!"


    "Who, let''s withdraw and go to a distant place to watch a play."


    Speaking, Tugou has left with Mo Xinglin.


    This scene was completely unexpected.


    Feng Jinghai and those immortals are all stunned, not mixing! ?


    What do you mean, is that kid surnamed Su, who wants to fight with their thirty-six immortals alone?


    Crazy!


    For a while, they all hesitated, and they were not sure what medicine was hidden in Su Yi gourd.


    Who would imagine that if you leave a big backer unused, you have to die yourself?


    There must be a scam!


    "Don''t be stunned! I''ve already said it, no! Mix it up! I beg you to kill that Su!"


    In the distance, the dog shouted loudly.


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Mo Xinglin covered his forehead with his hands, stunned.


    Lord Xingque and fellow Daoist Su, where are they going to make trouble?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Feng Jinghai and the others in the distance, and said: "Three days ago, I said, either surrender or die, now you can make a statement."


    The tone was indifferent, and it resounded clearly in the audience.


    Everyone nearly dropped their jaws.


    The immortals are in front, but they must either surrender or die!


    This Su Yi... can really be so mad?


    "Submit?"


    A hint of coldness appeared on Feng Jinghai''s lips, "Do you think that I am here to bow to your little junior?"


    "Other people, this opinion too?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and glanced around.


    "If Fellow Daoist Su wishes to hand over his reincarnation now, I can make the call and let Fellow Daoist leave safely today."


    Hong Shantu said solemnly.


    The appearance of the dog made him feel something strange.


    Su Yi''s calm attitude was obviously full of confidence, which aroused the vigilance and vigilance of Hong Shantu and many immortals.


    Everyone is an old fritter who has experienced great winds and waves, how can they not see this?


    "Yes, hand over the reincarnation, and the past grudges can be forgiven! If not, in this place today, you are afraid that you will die without a place to be buried."


    A dignified middle-aged woman opened her mouth.


    The only thing they were afraid of was the local dog in the distance who had stated that he would not be involved in this battle.


    Of course, it''s just dread.


    "As expected, no one was willing to surrender."


    Su Yi nodded and said indifferently, "Well, today I, Su, are in this Feixian restricted area and conduct a thorough liquidation!"


    Speaking, he stepped forward.


    One person faces thirty-six immortals, but he has to take the initiative! ?


    That scene made everyone''s eyes widen, unbelievable.

 v2 Chapter 1426： Raise the fist to kill the fairy

    New chapter!


    Thirty-six immortals are dead!


    That lineup is enough to make the existence of the same immortal deceased despair.


    But Su Yi, but alone, threatened to carry out a complete liquidation.


    And,


    He also took the initiative!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Which fellow Daoist is willing to try the truth of this child?"


    Feng Jinghai spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi''s aura is too weird, there is no trace of cultivation on his body, and he is no different from ordinary people.


    But because of this, people can''t see his reality!


    "I''ll do it."


    With a hoarse voice, a thin old man in a golden robe and a jade crown walked out.


    He is tall and thin, and his body is filled with a boiling silver fairy light.


    Lee Wen Bell!


    Different from those immortal forces, this person was proving the way of immortality in the world, and in the ancient times, he was one of the famous immortals in the world.


    As he dispatched, everyone showed anticipation.


    "Be careful."


    Feng Jinghai reminded.


    Lie Wenzhong said in a casual tone: "Brother Dao, rest assured, the lion fights the rabbit, and also uses all his strength, not to mention my generation of sword cultivators, if you don''t make a move, you will go all out."


    As he spoke, he took a volley.


    Immortals are like a world apart!


    It is far from being comparable to the will of a fairy!


    Bondage is less than 20% of what it was in life!


    But even so, it is more than enough to sweep the world''s Ascension Realm characters.


    After all, that''s a fairy!


    In the eyes of Tugou, Su Yi''s own strength can no longer be measured by the level of the realm, and he is also in charge of the profound meaning of reincarnation, but it is not without the power of a battle.


    "Hope...you are not trying to be brave, but have a big killer."


    Dog secret passage.


    Mo Xinglin''s mind was unprecedentedly tense.


    He saw at a glance that the immortals on the opposite side had passed away without any carelessness. Otherwise, there was no need for Lie Wenzhong to stand up and test first.


    This is a step-by-step prudent strategy.


    Once Su Yi''s details are figured out, he will not be far from defeat!


    "Want to try out my reality first?"


    At the same time, Su Yi realized the intention of his opponent, and a sneering arc appeared on his lips.


    Boom!


    When they were still a hundred feet away from each other, Su Yi jumped into the sky and killed Lie Wenzhong who was approaching.


    Lie Wenzhong frowned, not being careless.


    His sleeves swelled and pointed out.


    At that moment, everyone had the illusion that the world was cut open by this sword, and their eyes stinged.


    Facing this sword,


    Su Yi punched.


    Light and breathless.


    Simple and direct like a punch from a mortal warrior


    In, looks vulgar.


    But when this punch was thrown, the silver sword shattered, and the void exploded.


    In the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he killed the past again, throwing his fists like rain, opening and closing.


    No delay at all.


    Lie Wenzhong snorted coldly, his sleeves vibrated, and the dense sword qi roared out, all flashing immortal power, fierce and domineering.


    An incredible scene happened.


    Su Yi, who doesn''t seem to have any cultivation aura, is like a broken bamboo, shattering the sword rain, and easily kills Lie Wenzhong.


    Boom!


    Amid the earth-shattering sound of collision, Lie Wenzhong staggered backwards, and an old face changed, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi, who was in front of him, had already shot again, and the dense fists were like overlapping waves, one after another, breaking and killing.


    Lie Wenzhong didn''t dare to hesitate at all, he shot with all his strength, his body was bursting with immortal light, his momentum was shaking, and he fought against him.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s fist was as strong as an indestructible sharp knife, breaking Lie Wenzhong''s body protection fairy light and hitting him on the body.


    In an instant, Lie Wenzhong groaned in pain, and the whole person was blasted out.


    A series of actions that take place in a flash of lightning.


    When they saw Lie Wenzhong being defeated, everyone in the field was shocked and their eyes almost fell out.


    "What''s the situation? Immortals can''t die!"


    Someone screamed.


    "God!! Am I **** dazzled?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "This..."


    Feng Jinghai and other immortals were also shocked, and they all showed incredible expressions.


    The battle has only just begun for less than a moment, but it has shown a one-sided situation. An immortal like Lie Wenzhong has been pressed and beaten by Su Yi all the time!


    This completely subverts people''s cognition and prediction.


    I never thought about it, Su Yi, who seems like a common man, will be so terrifying when he really does it!


    ��Friend Su, he����


    Mo Xinglin''s eyes were straight, and he was too shocked to speak.


    In the beginning, he thought to himself that in this battle, the real Hongyun would stand up and help Su Yi turn the tide.


    Until I saw the Earth Dog Star Que, this was even more determined.


    But I didn''t think about it, just relying on his own strength, Su Yi can already defeat the immortals in the frontal shock!


    And so domineering and strong, from the moment the war started, it was pushed and crushed all the way!


    "What a fuss, without two brushes, how could he dare to come to liquidate?"


    The dog snorted.


    In fact, it also trembled in her heart.


    Not long ago, Su Yi once killed the immortal deceased Cui Zheng.


    But Cui Zheng at that time was restricted by the rules of heaven and earth and could only exert 20% of his strength.


    Now is different, Lie Wenzhong''s strength is not affected in any way, and is much stronger than Cui Zheng.


    But when they really fought, they were still defeated by Su Yi!


    This is something that no native dog ever thought of.


    Boom!


    When there was an uproar in the arena, Su Yi had already killed him in one go, as fast as a streamer, and he was boundless.


    "Go!"


    Lie Wenzhong sacrificed a silver sword and slashed down.


    Clang! !


    Su Yi threw a fist and shook him hard.


    The fairy sword trembled, buzzing and whining.


    Su Yi smashed another punch, this fairy sword could no longer bear it,


    I was smashed and flew out, trembling like an electric shock, and screaming.


    Lie Wenzhong suffered a backlash and coughed up blood, looking horrified.


    Just as he was about to retreat, Su Yi reached out with his right hand and pressed it suddenly in the air.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    Lie Wenzhong, who was in it, was immediately subjected to terrifying suppression, numerous cracks appeared in his body, blood splashed, and painful screams came from his mouth.


    Everyone shuddered and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Who can not see that Lie Wenzhong, the former sword fairy, is in a precarious and desperate situation at this moment?


    "Dead!"


    At the critical moment, a loud shout sounded.


    Three immortal spirits moved across the sky, and they came to the rescue as soon as possible.


    There are two men and one woman, each offering a Dao seal, a pagoda, and a jade fan, and come to kill Su Yi.


    "Want to save people? Whimsical!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Boom!


    Following, the antique pagoda and the brilliant jade fan almost came together.


    The pagoda released the rolling flames, and the jade fan set off thousands of thunder lights.


    But these two terrifying immortal powers, like the Daoyin, were blocked by a terrifying power around Su Yi!


    The divine flame roared, but could not advance.


    The thunder roared, and all of them were blocked from the whole body.


    The joint strike of these three immortals only made Su Yi''s figure flicker!


    After that, like an arrow from the string, he not only blasted these three immortal treasures out, but the whole person came to the front of Lie Wenzhong.


    "Not good!"


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi hit him with a punch.


    Like the mortal **** of war, he raised a fist that was enough to open up the world, to crush the eternal sky.


    At this critical moment, Lie Wen''s eyes were about to split, he let out a roar like the sky, and he raised his sword and slashed violently.


    All strength is exhausted in this sword!


    Boom!


    As the sky collapses, everything collapses.


    The terrifying rain of divine radiance directly drowned the world.


    In the torrent of destructive power raging, I saw a silver fairy sword fly out and fall under the nine heavens.


    Following, accompanied by a shrill and frightened scream, Lie Wenzhong''s figure flew out from the flames of destruction in the sky like a kite with a broken string.


    Before the figure stood firm, it exploded and was torn apart.


    An immortal died so tragically!


    That scene completely stimulated everyone present, and they all trembled and almost froze.


    Who would have imagined that even though three immortals died in time to help, Lie Wenzhong was still unable to escape the disaster, and was violently killed by Su Yi on the spot?


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi, who was disliked by almost everyone before the war, would be so powerful?


    In the horizontal push, he crushed all the way, killing the immortal in one breath!


    And, never use any treasure!


    Not only those spectators were shocked, but all the immortals in the distance were also shocked at this moment.


    One by one!


    ��


    ps: Send a 3 consecutive update first! Before 7 pm, let''s have another 2 consecutive updates!


    Ask the brothers for tickets! ~~~~

 v2 Chapter 1427： Sword kills immortals

    New chapter!


    The bell is dead!


    In a short while, Su Yi raised his fist and killed him.


    The three dead immortals were dispatched together, but none of them could save Lie Wenzhong''s life!


    The most heart-pounding thing is that so far, no one can see the level of Su Yi''s morality.


    All of this completely subverts people''s imagination.


    Before, everyone inferred that Su Yi dared to come to liquidate, he must have relied on, and he relied on either some kind of big killer or a backer.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so tyrannical just by his own strength!


    Too scary!


    More than just a spectator from a distance, those immortals and spirits present were all shocked and unacceptable.


    A king of the cave realm, even if he has set foot on the path of ascension, compared with the death of immortals, the difference is far more than a big realm!


    However, this is also a young man who can kill immortals and dead spirits, who can accept it?


    This is absolutely unprecedented.


    Su Yijunba''s figure was reflected in the dispersion of the haze.


    Kill Lie Wenzhong, and he is unscathed!


    "Immortals . . . seem to be nothing more than that."


    Su Yi whispers.


    His eyes were bright and calm.


    When he spoke, he stepped into the void and killed the two men and one woman.


    Before, the three of them worked together to rescue Lie Wenzhong, and Su Yi would not be polite.


    "Kill!"


    A man in a python robe urged the Daoyin and blasted towards Su Yi.


    At the same time, another middle-aged woman in purple clothes and a woman in colorful clothes also shot, each offering a pagoda and a jade fan, and surrounded and killed Su Yi together with the man in python robe.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the fairy light is sweeping.


    The battle is intensifying.


    And Su Yi is still bare-handed!


    With a one-to-three, it��s still not at a disadvantage!


    That kind of style once again caused a sensation in the field, and everyone was shocked.


    "Brother Luo, take someone to clean up this scorpion, and I''ll wait for you to plunder!"


    In the distance, Feng Jinghai spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Luo Changyun.


    A Sword Immortal from Shenxuan Jianzhai!


    He dispatched with a full five immortal spirits, moved and entered the battlefield.


    Nine immortals join forces, so how powerful should the power be?


    Boom!


    I saw all kinds of immortal treasures swept into the air, sprinkled with immortal light, performed all kinds of terrifying and peerless power, and bombarded Su Yi alone.


    The sky is collapsing, the void is chaotic.


    The nearby mountains and rivers collapsed and turned into dust.


    The spectators in the distance all panic and flee, avoiding them from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s offensive was suppressed, and the whole person fell into a passive situation of heavy siege!


    "The nine immortals joined forces to suppress Su Yi. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it?"


    Many people looked complicated and shocked.


    "Such a character, looking at the ancient times, looking all over the sky, I''m afraid I can''t find one..."


    Someone muttered.


    "But he is doomed to die today!"


    "Didn''t you see, there are dozens of immortals in the distance who haven''t shot!"


    ��the discussion is ringing.


    "A bunch of idiots, that kid hasn''t used a sword yet!"


    The dog snorted coldly, disdainfully.


    Not only did it notice it, Feng Jinghai and other immortals also realized this


    I can''t help but frown.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, if you bring someone to help, you must completely suppress this beast and never give it a chance to struggle!"


    Feng Jinghai commanded in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    A young man in white robe nodded in agreement.


    He is slender, majestic and contemptuous. His name is Lu Dongqiu.


    Immediately, he dispatched with three immortals to join the battle.


    All of a sudden, there are as many as thirteen immortals in the field!


    Su Yi''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous and precarious.


    "Fuck! What a **** shame!"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help cursing.


    "If they want a face, why would they join forces to set up here?"


    The dog said lightly, "However, the more you do, the more powerful that kid is, doesn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, it suddenly opened its throat and shouted in the distance: "If you haven''t shot yet, don''t be stunned, let''s all go together! Kill that Su!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Everyone: "��"


    Mo Xinglin put his hand on his forehead with a wry smile on his face.


    I don''t know, I''m afraid they all think that Lord Xingque has a deep hatred for Su Yi.


    Feng Jinghai did not move.


    Su Yi has too many oddities and unpredictable facts, so this battle must be fought steadily, step by step!


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    The thirteen dead immortals joined forces, and the power was indeed too terrifying, and Su Yi was also under unprecedented pressure.


    However, this is exactly what he would like to see.


    Clang!


    A sword roar resounded.


    The human sword fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Su Yi seemed to have changed.


    And his power is rising steadily!


    Before, he had no sense of cultivation.


    But at this time, he is like the master in charge of ten thousand Taos, with sword intent surging all over his body, and the oppression makes the world tremble.


    "Finally forced out of the sword? That''s good!"


    In the distance, Fengjinghai secret passage.


    However, when he noticed the terrifying power that was rising all over Su Yi''s body, he couldn''t hide his shock in his heart. Is this the beginning of the road to feathering?


    How could a character in the Divine Infant Realm in this world have such a powerful combat power! ?


    At the same time, the hearts of the thirteen immortals who were besieging Su Yi were shocked and their expressions changed.


    There is no need to discuss at all, they all stepped up their offensive and made crazy shots, trying to suppress Su Yi''s arrogance.


    Boom!


    All kinds of immortal treasures roared and all kinds of mysterious immortal arts were released, like an overwhelming torrent of destruction, killing Su Yi.


    A trace of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    The other party is testing himself step by step, why not himself?


    Now, he has roughly figured out the details of the other party, and he no longer needs to hold back!


    "On!"


    With a light drink, Su Yi jumped into the sky and slashed out with a sword.


    Boom!


    Like a nine-day sun falling, the overbearing sword intent seems to be invincible, crushing everything.


    And under this sword,


    The siege of the immortals collapsed!


    "Not good!"


    "How..."


    Luo Changyun, Lu Dongqiu and other immortals were shocked backwards, and they all showed incredible expressions.


    Their siege


    This collapses.


    After Su Yi broke out of the siege, there was no hesitation at all, and he shot like lightning.


    Boom!


    Be quick!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi cut out nine swords in one breath.


    Or like the Milky Way falling into the sky for nine days


    Or like a divine fire refining the sky, covering the sky and the sun.


    �� A sword qi, in the vertical and horizontal field, the world was disturbed, collapsing and collapsing, as if the end was coming.


    "No��!"


    Boom! !


    At the same time, three other immortals fell in the field.


    In the blink of an eye, six immortals died tragically.


    The **** death scene made the audience stunned, and they all stayed there.


    I never thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying when he used his saber, completely different from before!


    Thirteen immortals passed away, six died in the blink of an eye, and the other seven survived, but they were more or less traumatized.


    The so-called sword presses the audience, so be it!


    The spectators were trembling all over.


    Too strong!


    A young man who may have set foot on the path of ascension, but at this moment, he is killing immortals!


    "No wonder the fate of that night was so taboo and strange, it made me feel terrified and terrified, the reason is that the path of ascension that the kid walked on was too terrifying, otherwise, how could Does he possess such heaven-defying combat power?"


    The dog is churning inside.


    It remembered the strange catastrophe that it saw on the night of Su Yi''s robbery, and vaguely understood it.


    "Fellow Daoist Su... Could he be the reincarnation of Xianjun?"


    Mo Xinglin looked in a trance, and was completely shocked.


    "The reincarnation of Xianjun?"


    Tugou thinks of a person Hongyun Zhenren once talked about.


    Sword Maniac!


    The legend that once ranked first among the top ten immortal monarchs in the Central Immortal Court, and was known as the first kendo immortal in the fairyland!


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Feng Jinghai couldn''t sit still and shouted loudly.


    From the very beginning, they never thought that Su Yi could be so powerful just by his own strength!


    Especially when seeing the scene of Su Yi beheading the immortals, Feng Jinghai and others were greatly stimulated, who would dare to stand by?


    "Kill!"


    "No need to hold back, take him completely!"


    ... A group of immortals were dispatched, mighty, and they all released their monstrous immortal power, urging their own treasures, and slaying on the battlefield.


    The distant spectator once again retreated far away.


    At this moment, the dog also showed a rare dignified color.


    It noticed that among those immortals, there are many powerful characters!


    "Sir, if Daoist Su encounters an accident, will you take action?"


    Mo Xinglin''s heart was hanging in his throat, and he asked subconsciously.


    The dog said without hesitation: "Of course! Does it mean that if you don''t mix it, you really don''t mix it? If that''s the case, what''s the difference between an idiot who is trapped in a cocoon and draws the ground into a prison?"


    Mo Xinglin: ������

 v2 Chapter 1428： Kabonno.

    New chapter!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    In the battlefield, all the immortals were mad, murderous, and surrounded Su Yi.


    All kinds of immortal treasures roar, bringing up the power of destroying the world, and can easily obliterate any person in the Ascension Realm in the world.


    No one dares to keep it!


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and his expression never changed.


    And in his body, the divine baby in the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword was clanging like a boil at this moment, drumming up the surging power of Taoism.


    Incarnate into the mortal realm, complete the operation!


    Clang-!


    The quaint sword body seemed to vibrate with excitement.


    "Let us see what is the power of transforming the mortal, what is the power of... reincarnation!"


    In the soft voice, Su Yi''s sleeves shook.


    Boom!


    A mysterious and grand reincarnation pool emerged from the sword intent and turned into a strange rotating power.


    At that moment, everyone''s soul throbbed, as if they were going to fall into the boundless abyss uncontrollably.


    Life is impermanent!


    It''s just different from before, Su Yi''s sword reappears in the world like a real pond of rebirth, intertwined with the mysterious light and shadow of reincarnation, which is terrifying to the point of palpitating.


    With the earth-shattering sound of collision, the siege of the enemy was disintegrated, and some immortals were even sent flying out!


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to be the ruler of the Netherworld, wielding the Dao Sword, and performing reincarnation, as if the chaotic aura of the waterfall was circulating around him, making the world seem to fall into the Nine Netherworld.


    "The other side is a guide!"


    The Road to Fire!


    Extradition of the dead, reincarnated to death!


    Several immortals died before they had time to dodge, and fell into the road of the other side, submerged by the flame-like flowers of the other side, and turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "Bitterness!"


    Su Yi flaunted his sleeves and slashed with his sword.


    The heaven and the earth seem to split open, and a mighty sea of ??suffering emerges, boundless.


    "No��!"


    The shrill and terrified scream still reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone shuddered.


    It''s scary!


    The sword intent displayed by Su Yi at this moment is like a repeat of six reincarnations, strange, taboo, and terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    Dozens of immortals and spirits joined forces and failed to suppress them.


    Those immortal treasures and ultimate moves were all disintegrated by his sword intent!


    In the battle, the reincarnation power he interprets becomes the nightmare of any dead soul, bringing the shadow of endless death.


    "Six Judges!"


    Su Yi jumped into the sky and pressed his sword.


    Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the scene of the underworld reappears, turning into ancient buildings such as the Judgment Division, the Destiny Division, the Animal Division, the Evil Ghost Division, and the Asura Division.


    Every scene is connected by Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge.


    In a trance, it seems to have come to the underworld, turned into a soul that is being judged, and has fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "Not good!"


    Many people turned pale and ran away.


    Dead spirits, the most feared and feared is reincarnation!


    In the house.


    In fact, although these sword intents are derived from the profound meaning of reincarnation, they are lifelike, as if the real scene is being interpreted!


    Everything is related to Su Yi stepping into the Mortal Realm.


    This path, which has never been seen before, has been rejected by the contract of the gods!


    It is like a Nirvana from the level of life!


    Not to mention, reincarnation is born to restrain the dead!


    "Withering prosperity and orderly, life and death cycle!"


    On the spot, the bodies of three immortals were split open, from vigorous to withered, from life to death!


    One withers and one with prosperity, life and death change!


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and their minds were blank.


    In their vision, the heaven and the earth are like falling into the eternal night, and the six reincarnations are repeating.


    It only exists in the legendary Reincarnation Pond, the other shore road, the sea of ??bitterness, and the six underworld... Reappeared in the world under the sword of Su Yi.


    It''s like building and repeating the cycle!


    And those immortals died, as if they were restrained by natural enemies, everyone was struggling and floating in the sweep of the power of reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation... This kind of power is too scary..."


    Someone is mourning and feeling hopeless.


    "How can this be? All the immortals shot together, can''t they help him?"


    Someone couldn''t accept it, and their eyes were split.


    "This...is the real confidence of that kid."


    The dog sighed with emotion.


    Su Yi, who broke through the realm and preached the Tao, and then performed the reincarnation with the swordsmanship, that kind of terrifying power is definitely a powerful weapon for hunting dead souls, making it tremble.


    In the beginning, almost no one was optimistic about Su Yi, everyone thought that Su Yi was destined to come and go when all the immortals gathered here.


    But the reality is too cruel.


    There is no need to borrow or rely on others for help, just relying on his own strength, Su Yi killed the immortals and fell like rain!


    "I once heard that fellow Daoist Su once said, ''Even if there are immortals in the sky, you must lower your eyebrows when you see me'', but now it seems that what he said is true!"


    Mo Xinglin muttered.


    More than just letting the immortals lower their eyebrows, now Su Yi is killing immortals in the world!


    Kill the immortals!


    It is true that those immortals are dead spirits after all, and they are far from being compared with real immortals.


    Don''t forget, Su Yi has just set foot on the road of feathering!


    The blood is pouring, and the fighting is loud.


    In the beginning, there were thirty-six immortals who died, and the lineup was terrifying and aggressive.


    But now, there are only a dozen people left.


    More than half of the casualties!


    "Fellow Daoists show mercy, I am willing to surrender!"


    Suddenly, an old man in gray robe screamed in horror.


    Pfft!


    The sword energy swept across, and the head of the gray-robed old man was thrown into the air.


    The body exploded.


    What kind of mercy, before the war, Su Yi had already stated his position, either surrender or die.


    And none of these immortals chose to surrender.


    In this case, you should end your life!


    It''s too late to regret it!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I, Chicheng Daomen, had a good relationship with you, but now I am forced by the situation and have to form an alliance with their Spirit Burial Immortal Sect!"


    A middle-aged man said in a trembling voice, "I hope you can raise your hand and give me a good


    A chance to make up! "


    Su Yi ignored it and cut him with a sword, without hesitation at all.


    Only one can apologize!


    Someone gritted his teeth, pulled away, and fled into the distance.


    Boom!


    This man was blasted into the battlefield like a ball.


    Before standing firm, Su Yizhen killed him on the spot.


    "I said earlier that if the boy surnamed Su cannot be killed today, no one is allowed to leave, otherwise, the first person in this seat will not be able to spare him!"


    The dog drank.


    This scene made the remaining immortals almost collapse.


    Fighting is useless, in front of Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, like a moth to a fire, it can easily burn them to death!


    Soon, only five people, including Feng Jinghai and Lu Dongqiu, were left in the field.


    Su Yiqing''s robe was stained with blood, and the sword edge was red.


    However, it is the blood of the enemy, and it has nothing to do with him.


    He showed no mercy, his expression was as indifferent as before, and he was killing with a sword.


    An opponent like this is no longer a threat to Su Yi, who has now set foot in the Mortal Transformation Realm and is in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    The most, that is, it will take some effort to kill.


    And today, he will be completely liquidated.


    To kill those hostile forces to collapse!


    Click!


    A spear broke.


    Another immortal died tragically and was headed by a sword!


    "Quick, run the Immortal Formation, and lead the ancestors��!"


    In the center of Bixia Lake in the distance, the big man of the Burial Immortal Sect completely realized that the Tao was not good, and immediately activated the ban array, setting off a terrifying ban fluctuation, and blasting towards Su Yi.


    At the same time, Feng Jinghai and the other three were about to withdraw towards Bixia Lake.


    Boom!


    I saw Su Yi''s sword in the palm of the world slashed out violently, the force of the forbidden formation exploded in the sky, the huge Bixia Lake was tumbling, and a shocking gully was cut out.


    At the end of the gully, the island in the center of the lake where the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect was located was hit and shook violently.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, Feng Jinghai and others were completely terrified, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    They have disheveled hair and split eyes, like trapped beasts in a desperate situation!


    Clang!


    Su Yi flicked his sword with one finger and strode to kill.


    No nonsense at all.


    What''s the point of wasting words?


    But at this moment, there was a loud shout one after another, and it sounded from the distant sky:


    "Stop��!"


    "Please also show mercy!"


    ...The voice was still echoing, and several figures with terrifying breath moved into the sky.


    There are three.


    A man in red.


    A middle-aged man with a long beard.


    A skinny Taoist.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, the pressure is so overwhelming!


    Tugou''s pair of eyes narrowed suddenly, and immediately moved into the sky, appearing silently near Su Yi.


    Feng Jinghai and the others were stunned for a while, and then they recognized the identity of the person who came, and all showed joy.


    Saved!


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over! Children''s shoes without voting, you can vote with confidence and boldness~

 v2 Chapter 1429： The real first

    The man in red robe is handsome and seductive, surrounded by red fairy lights.


    The middle-aged bearded man is carrying a black battle axe, his breath is as deep as a mountain.


    As the three masters come to the world!


    The dog''s eyes flashed, and his expression became very solemn.


    "How come they exist now!?"


    Mo Xinglin''s color changed and his back was cold.


    He recognized the origins of the three people, and each of them was a real immortal in his lifetime!


    That is a realm of immortality far higher than that of the immortals present.


    In the fairyland, only the immortals who set foot in the virtual realm are qualified to be called "true immortals"!


    And this level of existence is far from being born.


    Because their Taoism is too advanced and terrifying, the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is even more terrifying.


    But now, three true immortals have appeared!


    In an instant, Mo Xinglin realized that something was wrong, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Feng Jinghai, Lu Dongliu and other four people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you three seniors for coming to the rescue!"


    Feng Jinghai is grateful.


    The man in the red robe waved his hand and said, "You all step back."


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, "Young man, stop here, hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation, this seat will let you leave alive."


    This is not a negotiation, it is an order!


    It is like a master''s will, which cannot be violated.


    There is no enmity, as long as you hand over the power of reincarnation as compensation, today''s events can be subsided."


    The world is quiet, and the atmosphere is so oppressive that it makes you breathless.


    In the arrogant position of the three masters in the virtual realm, all those present were silent and trembling.


    Su Yi paused in the void, looked at the three immortals who were blended in, and said indifferently:


    "It''s just for the power of reincarnation, what''s the difference between you and them?"


    His eyes were clear and calm, and his words were questioning, making the three imaginary real immortals rather uncomfortable.


    The red-robed man frowned, ignored it, and said, "It''s your turn to make a statement, just answer, whether to hand over the reincarnation or not!"


    Aggressive words.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "My attitude is very simple. Anyone who regards me as an enemy will either surrender or die!"


    "Crazy!"


    Feng Jinghai was the first to scold, and laughed in anger.


    The man in the red robe, the thin Taoist, and the middle-aged man with long beard all frowned. They didn''t expect that they had all arrived in person, but this Su Yi... was still so stubborn.


    I even dared to speak rudely and threaten them!


    How ridiculous is this?


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Jinghai, Lu Dongliu, and the others, and said lightly, "You must die today, no one can save you, I said!"


    "You..."


    Feng Jinghai and others looked stagnant.


    "Brother Dao, I have already said that words are the most pale and weak, even if we disdain to insult such a junior, but now you can see that he... is very dissatisfied."


    The red-robed man said slowly, his eyes dark and terrifying.


    The skinny Taoist sighed softly: "I have lived for so long, and this is the first time I have seen such an unrecognizable descendant."


    The native dog who had been watching with cold eyes, couldn''t help grinning at this moment, and said, "What are you guys, you dare to take advantage of the fire in front of Lao Tzu?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised!


    I can''t imagine it, it''s already here, how can that dog dare to be so arrogant.


    "Find a fight!"


    The red-robed man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was about to shoot.


    "Wait!"


    The skinny Taoist stopped immediately.


    He frowned, looked at the dog in surprise, and said, "Are you... the fellow star tower daoist next to Fairy Red Cloud?"


    Red Cloud Fairy?


    Star Que?


    Many people present were confused.


    Feng Jinghai and others are also at a loss.


    But that''s all.


    As for the local dog called "Xingque", they don''t know at all.


    Because of this, before the war, even if they noticed that the dog was unusual, they didn''t really take it to heart.


    But at this moment, whether it is a skinny Taoist man, a man in a red robe or a middle-aged man with a long beard, his expression has changed, and there is a suspicious look between his brows!


    "Oh, old man, you have good eyesight."


    The local dog raised his chin and said coldly, "Since I recognize this seat, this seat will give you a chance, leave now, don''t mix in, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being ruthless !"


    You are welcome.


    This made the man in the red robe and others look gloomy.


    "Fellow Daoist is too overbearing!"


    The red-robed man said coldly, "Are you and Fairy Red Cloud still planning to monopolize the power of reincarnation?"


    The skinny Taoist said warmly, "Fellow Daoist Xingque, what do you think, as long as you let that little friend hand over a copy of the profound meaning of reincarnation, and read it on Fairy Hongyun''s face, I and the three of you will leave immediately. , and will never be involved in today��s affairs again.��


    No one would have thought that the three immortals who were regarded as backers by them before would change their minds immediately because of the relationship with the Red Cloud Fairy!


    I don''t even plan to protect them!


    It was also at this time that they deeply realized that Su Yi was not only terrifying, but also had a backer behind him!


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that Su Yi never used the real person Hongyun as a backer, not even once!


    No matter the past or present, he has always disdain to rely on external forces.


    Even if it��s the local dog around me, I��ll come to the door to help.


    "I want to eat ass!"


    The local dog sneered, "The three imaginary realms that have been reduced to dead spirits are really immortals, do you really think of yourself as a green onion?"


    "Why is this so, do fellow Daoists think that they can stop the three of us?"


    The skinny Taoist sighed.


    A violent murderous intent emerged, disturbing the situation.


    Su Yi, who has the power of reincarnation, is like an irresistible creation to the dead souls like them.


    No one can give up!


    "On the face of Fairy Red Cloud, we won''t hurt Daoist friends, but if Daoist friends are stubborn, I will only be offended!"


    The skinny Taoist said solemnly.


    At this moment, Su Yi stepped to the side of Tugou and said indifferently: "You should step back, since they want to die, I will fulfill them."


    Everyone was stunned and almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    The three imaginary real immortals were also stunned, with a sense of absurdity.


    Immediately, they all laughed.


    "Fellow Daoist Xingque, you also saw that this little friend is not appreciative at all, he needs to do things alone!"


    The skinny Taoist laughed.


    The dog didn''t smile, it gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "This time, I can''t promise you! Otherwise..."


    "Not only will the master be disappointed, but I will also be unable to hold my head up in this life!"


    Speaking, it turned its head, looked at the three imaginary real immortals in the distance, and said coldly: "With a pair of three, it is not difficult for Lao Tzu Lal to back up!"


    Boom!


    That kind of power is not weaker than any one of the three imaginary real immortals!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    It was also at this time that people realized that this humble dog was so terrifying!


    Feng Jinghai and others felt even more chill.


    "It turns out that this dog is so powerful."


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    He realized that the dog is very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    "Humph!"


    The man in the red robe was boiling with murderous intent, his eyes glowing like electricity, "Fellow Daoist Xingque, I have been patient enough, but you are toasting instead of eating and drinking, which really disappoints us!"


    "Stop beeping, there is something to come and kill Laozi!"


    The dog grins.


    Su Yi clenched the sword of the world in his hand, his eyes were indifferent, he would not watch the dog go all out.


    In his body, there is a terrifying Taoist power boiling.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the silent Nine Prisons Sword is also buzzing and shaking.


    After stepping into Mortal Transformation, he has never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Seeing the war is about to break out,


    Suddenly, light footsteps sounded.


    It''s like stepping on the fine soil, the sound is soft, with a unique rhythm of leisure and laziness, and the sound of footsteps is obviously very small.


    But at this moment, it rang clearly in the heaven and earth.


    And falling into the ears of people, the light footsteps, like the drum beat by the gods, exploded in the heart.


    Then,


    Those spectators all thumped their heads, and their hearts trembled, and some of those with weaker cultivations fainted directly!


    The three imaginary real immortals, as well as the deceased spirits of Feng Jinghai and other immortals, all trembled, their faces changed suddenly, and they all looked into the distance.


    The dog was stunned, and then there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Su Yi also looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a familiar and graceful figure coming from a distance.


    Red Cloud Live!


    It''s different from the last time we met in the Battle of Zixiaotai.


    This time, the real Hongyun did not carry a flower basket, but a black rusted scabbard.


    She walked lightly, stepping in the void, not like she was walking, but moved like the void was supporting her.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the arena.


    And her eyes swept over the dog, looked at Su Yi, and said softly:


    "I brought a pot of freshly brewed wine, would you like to try it first?"


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.


    My good brother Yi Ye Qingtian has opened a new book, I recommend it, the title of the book: King of the World!

 v2 Chapter 1430： The style of the red cloud fairy

    New chapter!


    The murderous aura between heaven and earth is gone.


    A peaceful and quiet atmosphere quietly shrouded the dilapidated mountains and rivers.


    This invisible change shocked the hearts of all the immortals present.


    The real person of Hongyun arrived, but she never made a move, but her appearance changed everything in the world.


    When the mind turns, everything follows.


    Wherever you go, the road follows.


    This is undoubtedly more incredible than the great supernatural powers such as "speaking and following the law"!


    After the real person Hongyun arrived, he saw the crowd of heroes as nothing, and went straight to Su Yi, as if reminiscing about the old days, and talked softly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    During the last battle at Zixiaotai, Master Hongyun also came and gave himself a pot of wine.


    And this time, she''s here again.


    It''s like an old friend visiting, just to have a drink with yourself.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This place and this scene are not worthy of the newly brewed wine by Daoist friends."


    The real person of Hongyun swept his eyes and said, "The smell of blood is a bit heavy, and it does affect the taste of wine tasting."


    After a pause, she said, "Then after I leave the Feixian restricted area, I''ll invite fellow Taoists to drink, okay?"


    Su Yi said happily: "Okay."


    The two of them were talking without anyone else.


    The calm demeanor surprised many people.


    Mo Xinglin was especially excited.


    Sure enough, the Red Cloud Fairy is here!


    This mysterious existence who was invited to the Central Immortal Court to attend the Peach Banquet made some of the ancestors of the Mo family secretive when they talked about it!


    She has a special, mysterious and powerful origin.


    Even in Immortal Realm, almost no one knows her true details.


    Because she doesn''t understand, many people in the world only regard her as a descendant of ordinary immortals, such as Mo Qingchou and Fu Dongli.


    Sages like Feng Jinghai and Lu Dongqiu died.


    Both.


    Only in the eyes of those who know some of the deeds of the Red Cloud Fairy, can this mysterious woman be most clearly understood!


    At this time, the expressions of the three imaginary real immortals have become solemn.


    No doubt, they also know some deeds related to the Red Cloud Fairy!


    "Since Fairy Red Cloud wants to take that little friend away, I won''t stop it, but before leaving, I also ask that little friend to keep a copy of the profound meaning of reincarnation."


    The skinny Taoist looked solemn, and said seriously, "Otherwise, it is not only the three of us who refuse to agree, the fellows who have not been born in this Feixian restricted area, I am afraid that they will not give up."


    The real person of Hongyun ignored it and ignored it!


    She whispered to Su Yi, "Today''s situation is a bit complicated, just watch, I''ll solve it."


    Su Yi felt a little strange in his heart.


    How can I force myself to eat this soft rice?


    "I think..."


    Su Yi opened his mouth to say something.


    The real person of Hongyun has simply said: "In the future, I may need your help. According to the world, in the future... you are the thigh I want to hug."


    Su Yi: ������


    Pfft!


    The dog coughed violently, choking uncomfortably.


    Mo Xinglin was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The skinny Taoist who was directly ignored by the Hongyun Daoist could not hold back his face, and said, "Fairy Hongyun, you..."


    Just when he said this, the real person of Hongyun suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    At that moment, the skinny Daoist trembled in his heart, relying on the omen of danger.


    The instinct of fighting and fighting for many years made him wave the bone flute in his hand for the first time.


    Boom!


    A layer of snow-white fairy light emerged, turning into a formation, blocking the front.


    At the same time, the skinny Taoist opened his mouth and spat out a fairy talisman, which turned into a layer of golden armor.


    I cover my whole body.


    Just after finishing all this, I saw the real Hongyun in the distance raising the black scabbard in his hand, which was a little empty.


    A rainbow appeared.


    Boom! !


    One after another, the enchantment power, like a boundary, exploded like a bubble.


    Click!


    The golden armor is torn apart.


    In the chest of the skinny Taoist, a hole the size of the mouth of a bowl was cut out.


    His eyes widened and his lips trembled, "You..."


    In the end, only the bone flute was left.


    An understatement!


    Destroy a real immortal spirit!


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked and lost their minds.


    Dead spirits at the level of real immortals in the virtual realm are far more terrifying than immortal spirits.


    Who can imagine that such existence can��t stop even a single blow?


    Su Yi could not help but narrow his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but glance at the black scabbard in the hands of Hongyun Daoist.


    The scabbard is mottled with rust, stained with dried blood, and has many cracks, but those cracks are obviously repaired.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like an old and broken ancient object, and it is impossible to see how much mystery it hides.


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword is eager to try, like a cat smelling fishy, ??ready to move!


    Undoubtedly, this black scabbard was eyed by the Nine Prisons Sword and regarded it as a tempting delicacy!


    Su Yi calmly warned Jiuyujian with his soul, and only then calmed Jiuyujian.


    "Go!"


    The man in the red robe turned and fled.


    He grabbed with both hands, the void was torn open, and he moved directly.


    The real person of Hongyun looked calm, and only knocked the black scabbard in the void.


    Boom!


    The sky is split open.


    The violent law of space exploded, turning into a torrent of destruction.


    Even so, when he escaped, his body was riddled with scars and scars.


    "I give up��!"


    The man in the red robe shouted with horror written all over his face.


    He knew some of Fairy Red Cloud''s deeds, but that was all he didn''t know about Fairy Red Cloud''s true strength and details.


    It was also at this time that he deeply realized what a terrifying existence this woman with a mysterious origin was.


    "Acknowledging your mother''s loss! Wasn''t it arrogant just now?"


    The dog yelled.


    When it sounded, Hongyun real person had already started.


    The slender and crystal white fingertips touched the void.


    Shout!


    A straight crack appeared in the void.


    The head of the man in red robe rolled down.


    Then his head and body collapsed.


    The neat method is as easy and casual as harvesting straw.


    This made Su Yi gasp.


    This time, Master Hongyun didn''t bother to use the black scabbard, but just raised his hand! The red-robed man died on the spot!


    And what kind of terrifying cultivation should be to be so light-hearted when killing the true immortals in the virtual realm?


    The audience was silent.


    An invisible cold wave of fear stirred in everyone''s heart.


    All the eyes looking at the real person of Hongyun have changed!


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    The real person of Hongyun was a little surprised, she noticed that the middle-aged man with a long beard was not


    Escaped.


    "The fairy is in front, I have no way to retreat, and...why should I run away?"


    The young man sighed.


    In the previous confrontation, he has been taciturn, cherishing words like gold.


    At this time, he raised his hand and pulled out the battle axe behind his back, his eyes were solemn and determined, and he said, "Since you know that you will die, you can... die decently."


    Boom!


    He stepped into the sky, swung his battle axe, and slashed in rage.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    Faced with this blow, Hongyun real person smashed.


    Click!


    The fairy light exploded, and the battle axe was broken into two pieces.


    Porcelain like cobwebs!


    "You...is a fairy!?"


    The middle-aged man with qiu beard opened his eyes wide and his voice was unbelievable.


    Xianjun!


    In the fairy world, only those who can be called honorable can be called "Xianjun"!


    It is an existence far above the virtual world.


    Only one person can support the great power of the Immortal Dao!


    The clan where Mo Xinglin belongs has the reputation of "Xianjun Family", the reason is that there have been Xianjun characters in his clan.


    "Xianjun?"


    Shenzhen Hongyun shook his head.


    And in the distance, the middle-aged bearded man couldn''t help but wonder: "Then...why are you...so..."


    The voice was intermittent, and before he finished speaking, his body had been shattered and disappeared with a bang.


    At this point, the three immortal real immortals have all perished!


    They have survived the end of the Dharma era, and they have gone through the changes of the ages, and they have finally survived until they are about to be born.


    But at this time, it was harvested like a mustard!


    Heaven and earth are silent, everything is silent.


    I am terrified!


    Feng Jinghai and others collapsed completely, and their hearts were ashes.


    Killing the real immortals in the virtual realm is so casual, not to mention killing these immortals?


    However, the real Hongyun ignored them.


    Perhaps disdain.


    Maybe they didn''t pay attention to these immortals at all.


    She looked into the distance with a pair of clear eyes like lake water, and suddenly said: "Why, you still don''t give up? Do you want me to take action and enter the place where you are waiting?"


    The words are as plain as water, but also very abrupt.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing that in the darkness of this world, there must be an extremely powerful existence hidden!


    Not only Su Yi, but other people present were also shocked.


    "Red Cloud, if you want to monopolize reincarnation, you are doomed to perish!"


    A cold and majestic voice sounded, and it disappeared, making it impossible to tell where the owner of the voice was.


    The real person of Hongyun looked calm, and suddenly waved the scabbard in his hand, and slammed it into the distance.


    Boom!


    Thousands of meters away, the void cracked, and the fairy light exploded.


    The sky and the earth seemed to collapse, and everything was annihilated.


    Following, that majestic voice sounded again, showing anger:


    "When I''m out of trouble, I''ll settle today''s affairs!!"


    Shenzhen Hongyun looked as calm as before, and said in a casual tone: "Okay, I will wait for you in the Xingxuan restricted area."


    The majestic voice fell silent.


    No more sounds.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be delivered by 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1431： The Five Realms of Immortal Dao (two

    The real person of Hongyun felt a little, and then said to Su Yi: "Those old things that are annoying have already left, or... Let me help you make a complete settlement?"


    Feng Jinghai, Lu Dongliu and others looked blank and completely desperate.


    It''s numb.


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    My heart is very strange.


    Somewhat uncomfortable with this feeling of eating soft rice.


    No matter in the past or present, no matter what the wind and waves are, he always bears it.


    Not to mention, he is not without a solution to what happened today.


    In the final analysis, Su Yi''s arrogance and mood made him unable to eat this bowl of soft rice with confidence.


    After all, he is not the king of the mountain.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "I have a sword, I would like to invite fellow Taoists to take a look."


    Shen Hongyun was stunned for a moment, her clear eyes flashed a strange color, as if she could see what Su Yi was thinking, a faint smile appeared on the corners of her lips, she nodded and said, "Wait and see. ."


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Jinghai and the others, and said, "Give you a chance, no matter who it is, as long as he can block my sword, he can live."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Jinghai, Lu Dongliu and other four immortals died as if they had just woken up from a dream. They looked at each other and rekindled a glimmer of hope.


    It''s only a sword to block, if we work hard together, there is no chance!


    "Is this true?"


    Feng Jinghai can''t believe it.


    If Hongyun real person shot, they would have given up resistance.


    But if it is Su Yi''s shot, not so.


    "I can bail."


    The real person of Hongyun said casually.


    Feng Jinghai and others have no doubts.


    "Up!"


    Twenty-four moon mirage beads!


    But it''s not over.


    With the rotation of Feng Jinghai''s thoughts, all kinds of defensive treasures emerged, such as heart guards, armors, spiritual shields, body protection suits and so on.


    All of them are brilliant and wonderful.


    That scene was jaw-dropping.


    "I said, is this old guy so rich?"


    The dog couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Those treasures are all fairy treasures!


    At the end, Feng Jinghai held up a golden coffin with both hands.


    Golden Coffin for Burial!


    One of the treasures of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect. In the past years, many great enemies have been buried, and I don��t know how many immortal souls have been refined!


    At the same time, Lu Dongliu and the other three immortals also sacrificed their treasures and made full preparations for defense.


    Like Lu Dongliu''s hands, each holding a thick stack of fairy talismans.


    Armed to the teeth!


    But even so, Feng Jinghai and others still did not dare to be careless, all looked solemn, and were extremely vigilant.


    In the previous battle, Su Yi killed dozens of immortals by himself.


    And now, Su Yi wants to cut off his grievances with one sword, anyone can predict that this sword is destined to be terrifying!


    Boom��


    In the center of the Bixia Lake in the distance, a forbidden array of fluctuations that covers the sky and the sun rises.


    The big figures of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect are obviously also ready to take over Feng Jinghai and others.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated and raised the human sword in his hand.


    In Su Yi''s body, the divine infant in the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword roared, the chaotic energy was steaming, and it was working with full force at this moment.


    "Chop!"


    With a whisper, Su Yi''s arms exerted strength, and the sword of the world slashed down.


    Boom!


    The world suddenly darkened.


    A sword intent turned into a reincarnation world, covering the 30,000 zhang heaven and earth.


    Numerous mysterious and grand sights are performed in the reincarnation, as if the world has been completely entered into the reincarnation!


    This sword��


    Tugou''s eyes and pupils shrank, his whole body trembled, and he subconsciously approached the real person Hongyun.


    "Not good!"


    Feng Jinghai''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    Around him, the twenty-four moon mirage beads were suddenly chaotic, crushed and scattered, followed by the golden coffin in his hand trembling violently.


    "On!"


    Feng Jinghai shouted.


    Such a scene also happened to Lu Dongliu and others.


    "Damn!"


    "How..."


    They are all dead, and their eyes are splitting.


    The power of a sword is so tyrannical?


    Boom! !


    In the eyes of people from a distance, they only saw a reincarnation world suppressing them, and the four Feng Jinghai were unable to escape, and they were completely suppressed.


    Then, the silhouettes of the four immortals disintegrated and disappeared!


    Everyone was in a cold sweat and froze there.


    The local dog could not help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and his mind was shaking.


    The power of this sword made it feel a great threat!


    Doesn''t this mean that if you change to the real immortal spirit in the virtual realm to block this sword, you will also suffer a blow?


    Vaguely, Tugou finally understood Su Yi''s intention.


    What a fairy!


    Hongyun real person is obviously aware of this.


    There is no one in the fairy world."


    A real fairy, not a ghost!


    The evaluation of Hongyun real person is already a great praise.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said, "Compared to fellow Daoists, it''s still too far behind."


    The dog almost rolled his eyes.


    You just embarked on the path of feathering, and you have to compare with the Lord?


    Where is this modesty, it is clearly too ambitious!


    Daoist Master Hongyun thought about it for a while, and then said seriously: "When I was in this realm, I was far inferior to the Daoist friend, but in the future, the Daoist friend''s achievements on the Dao are destined to be far superior to me. ."


    Su Yi was startled and asked, "Do you think my competitive spirit is too important?"


    Shen Hongyun said: "Jianxiu, you should!


    She did feel it.


    If she took the initiative to help, who would not be grateful and ecstatic?


    But Su Yi is not like that.


    He even resists and rejects leverage and leverage!


    The more this is the case, the more impressive the real Hongyun.


    There should not be too many characters in this world looking for a backer to eat soft rice


    Su Yi thought for a while, then smiled: "I don''t reject helping, but I don''t want to bother others when I don''t need help."


    The real person of Hongyun also laughed and said, "I''m here, but it''s just a icing on the cake, not a help in the snow."


    The local dog is very uncomfortable.


    The master is too high on that kid, right?


    This kid Su Yi is real, he doesn''t know how to be humble!


    "What about the others?"


    Hongyun asked.


    As soon as these words came out, the strong men of the hostile forces were all nervous.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Ignore it."


    Cut down the weeds?


    No, they are simply not eligible.


    It is foreseeable that from now on, those hostile forces will inevitably decline, either being annexed or scattered.


    When those immortals died, this ending was already doomed.


    Speaking, Su Yi looked at the dog, "Do me a favor and pack up the spoils."


    Dog: "???"


    This kid is getting more and more arrogant, and he dares to use himself at will!


    "Go."


    Hongyun real person looked over.


    The dog grinned and said, "Okay!"


    It starts to move.


    "Let''s go, find a place to drink, I have something to talk to fellow Taoists."


    Hongyun real person invited.


    "Good!"


    Su Yi agreed.


    Immediately, the two walked towards the distance together, and the figure soon disappeared.


    "If it wasn''t for the Lord''s sake, I wouldn''t do this kind of chores!"


    The dog is very depressed.


    Immediately, it caught a glimpse of Mo Xinglin, and immediately said, "Who, do me a favor and pack up the spoils."


    Mo Xinglin walked over happily and said, "It is a great honor to serve Master Xingque!"


    Tugou felt very comfortable in his heart, and snorted coldly: "This is not to help me, but to help the surnamed Su!"


    Mo Xinglin smiled and said, "As far as Mo is concerned, if an adult can help me, it means that I don''t regard me as an outsider, and it''s too late to be happy, so who cares about helping?"


    Tugou feels more comfortable in his heart, and I have to say, this old boy... is really good at things!


    Unlike Su Yi, since he realized it, he has no respect for himself at all!


    ��


    Outside the Feixian restricted area.


    In a prosperous city.


    At noon, in a lively restaurant, the second floor is near the window.


    Su Yi and Hongyun real people are sitting opposite each other, drinking and drinking.


    There are some delicate dishes on the table, and outside the window is the bustling street, full of traffic and hustle and bustle.


    "I like to walk in the red dust, see all the living beings, taste the delicious food in the world, and my mind will become quieter and more at ease."


    The real person of Hongyun looked out the window and said, "There is no boring practice, and there is not so many battles and bloody, ordinary life has its own wonderful meaning."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "This is probably the difference between being born and joining the world."


    "No, there is a difference."


    Spiritual Master Hongyun said seriously, "In the final analysis, no matter how advanced our Taoism is, at the beginning, we were one of the multitude of beings. When we first set foot on the road of cultivation, you and I were ordinary people."


    "This is our original root."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and after a little taste, he agreed.


    Shen Hongyun continued: "Even in the immortal world, not everyone is a monk. There are also hundreds of millions of mortals who are in the world."


    "Strictly speaking, the so-called fairy way is only a way after all."


    "And the so-called fairyland is nothing more than a domain plane with higher rules of the road."


    Speaking, Master Hongyun drank a glass of wine and said: "For monks like us, when we have experienced too many ups and downs in the world, and are used to seeing countless hardships of life and death, the easiest What gets wiped out is often one��s own humanity.��


    "Just like that, you and I are sitting here drinking, laughing and talking about the world, but you and I both know that we are different from them."


    Su Yi could see that the real person Hongyun seemed to be touched by the situation, and he was emotional, and he also seemed to have different feelings for this world.


    She, who has always been quiet and taciturn, even spoke more.


    "The higher the cultivation level, the more I will be attached to this world. Even if I go to drink at the peach banquet in the fairy world, it is better to sit in this small restaurant and have a drink with friends I can talk to. A glass of turbid wine is so happy."


    Hongyun and Su Yi were drinking and talking.


    It''s like chatting with old friends, not sticking to any topic.


    Until a long time, Master Hongyun said suddenly: "Today in the Feixian restricted area, there are some old guys hiding in the dark to watch the battle. , neither man nor ghost nor ghost.��


    "They, like me, descended from the fairy world to avoid disaster."


    "Probably equivalent to...the true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes,


    There is no doubt that those so-called immortals, even if they are reduced to dead spirits, are comparable to the real immortals in the early stage of the living virtual realm!


    In the conversation, Su Yi has learned.


    The road to immortality is divided into four realms: universe, virtual, holy, and wonderful.


    The realm of the universe is the first realm of immortality.


    If you set foot in this realm, you will be the "celestial" and "immortal" in the eyes of the world.


    In the recent period of time, the immortals who were born in silence were almost all immortals from the universe.


    The virtual realm is the second realm of immortality.


    Only those who set foot in this realm are qualified to be called "true immortals".


    Sacred Realm is the third largest realm of Immortal Dao. Those who set foot in this realm are regarded as Immortal Monarchs! He is already a power that can be called a respected domain in the Immortal Realm.


    The Wonderful Realm is the fourth realm of Immortal Dao. Those who reach this realm are regarded as Immortal Kings!


    That is the existence of giants in the immortal world, each of which is a mythical immortal almighty!


    It is said that above the Wonderful Realm, there is a higher realm called Taijing, which is divided into three levels.


    It is called "Tai Jing Third Order"!


    This kind of realm is like a legend to most of the immortal characters!


    And those "old guys" in the mouth of Hongyun real people are the most peak existences of the virtual realm!


    However, the number is extremely small.


    It is like a huge dragon, if you want to enter a lake from the sea, you have to abandon the stalwart power and turn into a small dragon.


    So even if you can wake up with a dead body now, it is far worse than when you were alive.


    As for the characters above the Holy Land Immortal Monarch, unless they use taboo secret techniques and pay an extremely heavy price, they cannot come to the world at all.


    In fact, the immortals in the holy realm are powerful, and unless there is a special reason, they will not choose to go to the world to avoid disaster.


    Even so, Su Yi was shocked to learn such an inside story.


    After all, they have already cut their own way, and they have suffered the catastrophe of the end of the law, those imaginary real immortals can still have the strength comparable to the initial stage of the imaginary realm!


    This undoubtedly shows more and more how terrifying these old guys were when they were alive.


    The real person of Hongyun said softly: "Even if a character of this level is born, it is impossible to stay in the world for long. You must find a way of life as soon as possible, otherwise, it is destined to decline and die quickly."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "How do you say this?"


    "The cultivation base is too high."


    Shen Hongyun said, "Even if they cut off their Taoism, even if they have been reduced to dead spirits, if they want to keep their cultivation base from falling, they must draw enough power."


    "But in this world, how can there be resources that can satisfy their cultivation?"


    Su Yi understood.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation resources in the world are far from satisfying the cultivation of the real immortals in the virtual realm.


    And those old guys who have become dead souls, if they want to keep their cultivation, they must have enough cultivation resources.


    Otherwise, their cultivation will drop rapidly, gradually weaken and die!


    "Although my realm is different from theirs, I am also facing such a dilemma."


    The real person of Hongyun said softly, "As time goes by, if you can''t find enough power to satisfy your own cultivation, you don''t need others to do it at all, your realm will continue to fall, and eventually you will die."


    Speaking, she sighed softly, "Under the catastrophe, the higher you stand, the harder the blow will be. In comparison, characters with lower realms are lucky, at least... You don��t have to face such a dire situation.��


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought: "Daoist friend invited me to Xingxuan restricted area, was it to solve such a dilemma?"


    Shen Hongyun nodded and said, "Yes, not only will I go there, but those old guys will also go there."


    After a pause, she said: "In fact, as early as the end of the law, many immortals have already gone to the Xingxuan forbidden area, and regard it as the only way to survive under the catastrophe, and they are all in it. Explore and fight."


    "Unfortunately...before they could find that way of life, they died one after another in that catastrophe."


    "However, it''s different now, the end of the law catastrophe has disappeared, although the Xingxuan restricted area is dangerous and unpredictable, but for me, as long as I make sufficient preparations, I can find that way of life and solve it completely own troubles."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun looked up at Su Yi, "And this matter needs the help of fellow Taoists."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I promised you already, and I will never break my promise."


    The real person of Hongyun shook his head and said, "In my estimation, it will take about three months before it is the best time to go to the restricted area of ??Xingxuan."


    "But it''s different now. The upheaval in the world has become more and more severe, and there have been many unexpected variables. I have to act in advance."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How long will it take?"


    Real Man Hongyun thought for a while and said, "At the earliest, after half a month, the action must be launched within a month at the latest."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then leave in half a month."


    Real Man Hongyun said with a smile: "Okay, then I will personally go to Qingyue Mountain to pick you up."


    ��


    On that day,


    Su Yi killed thirty-six immortals with one sword and one sword, and won a great victory!


    When this news came out, the world fell into an unprecedented sensation, and all circles of the starry sky were shocked.


    Watch the Lord and kill the immortals in the world!


    Such a thing, people dare not think about it, but now, it really happened.


    In addition, the spectator also killed thirty-six immortals in one breath!


    With such a record, throughout the ancient times and the world, who can compare?


    ��


    Jekong Temple.


    After Su Yi returned with Tugou and Mo Xinglin, he began to retreat.


    Before heading to the Star Swirl restricted area, he had one more important thing to do.


    That is, the power of Taoism of the sixth generation is integrated!


    ��


    ps: Two chapters in one.


    Forewarned in advance, in the next plot, Aunt Su''s temperament will change greatly!


    The core is the "controversy of mood" with the sixth generation.

 v2 Chapter 1432： Tyrant King Night!

    New chapter!


    In the room.


    The sky-boosting furnace is roaring, and the purple fairy light is transpiring like a waterfall, and the spoils of the battle at Bixia Lake are being refined.


    The harvest this time is beyond imagination!


    There are hundreds of them!


    This makes the Tianmen Furnace very energetic.


    On one side, Su Yi sat cross-legged and remained silent.


    The sea of ??knowledge.


    When I saw Su Yi''s divine soul, the sixth generation seemed to have anticipated what was going to happen.


    He said in an indifferent and solemn tone, "Is there any unfulfilled wish, say it, and this seat will help you in the future."


    Su Yi: ������


    Shouldn''t this be my own words?


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, when this seat replaces you, it will help you cut off all the causes and effects of your body, and the right seat is doing good deeds."


    The sixth generation is obviously different, not only talking more, but it seems... very excited and looking forward to it!


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said: "In the future, I will inherit your memory, experience, and Dao cultivation experience, and everything you have will be used by me. In a sense, I It''s you. But..."


    Su Yi smiled slightly, "I can be any past life, but any past life... can''t replace me!"


    "Including the first!"


    He raised his hand directly.


    Boom!


    The Nine Hells Sword trembled.


    In an instant, Su Yi seemed to be experiencing a long dream.


    Dream,


    He turned into a man named Wang Ye, who was going through a complete cultivation life.


    It''s bizarre and real.


    What you see, feel, know...all become a part of yourself.


    ��


    "This is a little **** of the Demon Gate! Why don''t you kill him?"


    "This bastard''s father is a real congenital demon! He has brutally slaughtered tens of thousands of our brothers, not my race, you should slaughter him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ��All kinds of roars and curses sounded one after another.


    The seven-year-old Wang Ye was imprisoned in the cage, with unkempt hair and bruises all over his body, and his pale face was bloodless.


    In his field of vision, there are countless immortals with ferocious and angry faces, wishing to smash his corpse into thousands of pieces and smash his bones into ashes.


    He felt unspeakable fear and confusion.


    Clang!


    A middle-aged man in a shirt took out a sharp sword and strode over.


    The eyes were cold and full of hatred, and the war knife was buzzing, as if eager to eat blood.


    At that moment, Wang Ye was about to suffocate, thinking that he would be killed by the middle-aged man in the shirt like a beast.


    At that moment, a thin figure stood in front of the cage where Wang Ye was being held.


    "His mother Wang Xuansu, who was with us, was stationed at the sixth day for 3,900 years, once killed tens of thousands of demons, and rescued countless people from the battlefield. comrade!"


    The thin figure said in a deep voice, "She once made great achievements for our ''North River Immortal Continent'', what qualifications do you have to kill her child?"


    The voices of scolding, reprimanding, and hatred subsided.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the shirt shouted: "Boss, his father is a congenital demon! He has the blood of that bastard! If he doesn''t die, he is destined to raise tigers! "


    Pop!


    The thin figure slapped the middle-aged face in the shirt, "He is your sister''s child!


    Your sister''s blood! And you... are his uncle! "


    The middle-aged man in the shirt bowed his head and his eyes were red.


    The skinny figure glanced around and said: "Seven years ago, Wang Xuansu killed the enemy with blood on the battlefield, unfortunately was captured, fell into the hands of the enemy, and was tainted by the traitor, and this is the child !"


    "For seven years, Wang Xuansu has endured humiliation and burdens, and finally, after going through hardships and struggling with her last breath, she finally sent the child back, and before she died, the only request was to hope that the child would be peaceful. An An grows up, why can''t you give this child a way to live? "


    The field was silent, and everyone became more and more silent.


    The thin figure turned around and raised his hand to smash the cage.


    He looked at Wang Ye, who was only seven years old, and said, "My child, I will give you a chance to choose."


    "One, stay on the sixth day, I will teach you to practice cultivation, when you grow up, you go to help your mother avenge, kill all those demons, and prove to everyone that you... are not demons Descendants, but our Beihe Xianzhou sixth-day war general, Wang Xuansu''s child!"


    "Second, I will abolish your roots and talents, erase your memories, and send you away. Since then, as an ordinary person, I will live my life in peace. It''s also your mother''s long-cherished wish."


    "Now, you can make a choice."


    As soon as the thin figure finished speaking, Wang Ye said without hesitation: "I want to avenge my mother!"


    The thin figure was silent for a moment, picked up Wang Ye who was sitting there, and said, "Good boy!"


    From that day on, Wang Ye stayed on the sixth day.


    I finally know that the skinny figure is named Li Nandu, and he is the guardian of the sixth day!


    It is also the person who has the greatest influence on his life!


    And the middle-aged man in the shirt who wielded the knife to kill him was his uncle Wang Xuanting.


    Wang Ye, who stayed on the sixth day, showed an amazing talent, especially in kendo, with an unparalleled terrifying talent.


    At the age of seventeen, he was already the number one of the younger generation in the sixth day.


    At the age of 23, he has become the ninth general in the sixth day, killing the demon army with one sword and one sword.


    His strength and actions have been recognized by all the powerhouses on the sixth day.


    Including his uncle Wang Xuanting, they are proud of him.


    Guardian Li Nandu, even regarded him as his successor, saying that in the future, if Wang Ye is here, the sixth day pass will not fall!


    ��


    At the age of twenty-seven, Wang Ye entered the depths of the enemy camp alone, and fought in blood for thirty days.


    He was greeted with terrible news.


    On the sixth day, I fell!


    The head of the guardian envoy Li Nandu was hung high above the city wall.


    His uncle, Wang Xuanting, was slapped with cramps and put to death.


    The comrades who fought with him all turned into bones.


    The murderer is his biological father, a big man in the demon camp!


    Wang Ye will never forget that day.


    When I saw Li Nandu''s head hanging on the high city wall, it was swaying with the wind.


    When I saw my uncle''s body scattered all over the place.


    When I saw the blood and corpses on the ground inside and outside the sixth day.


    He''s mad and broken!


    On that day, his father walked down from the highest point of the sixth day off the city wall, stared into his eyes, and scolded expressionlessly:


    "Your mother is a slut, and you are an unworthy son!"


    His father also said: "This time, I will not kill you, I will show you how the world you guard will treat you in the future!"


    "If you can''t get along, go to me, kneel in front of me and repent, I''ll give you a place to stand!"


    Putting down these humiliating and disdainful words, the man led a large army of demons and left.


    On that day, Wang Ye knelt on the ground, facing the sixth day, and shed two lines of blood and tears.


    He hasn''t shed a tear for anyone since then.


    From that day, after the fall of the sixth day, the only surviving Wang Ye was regarded as a traitor by Beihe Xianzhou!


    Some people say that he colluded with the demons, and he was the one who killed everyone on the sixth day.


    Some people say that he is a **** of a demon, born to be rebellious, eating inside and outside, everyone gets it and kills it!


    All kinds of anger and hatred point the finger at Wang Ye.


    He used to be the most dazzling swordsman wizard in the sixth day, the ninth warrior well-known in Beihe Xianzhou, and a legend of the younger generation!


    Now,


    He is a traitor, completely ruined!


    ��


    In the next ten years, Wang Ye''s temperament changed greatly, he was confused and crazy.


    I used to live on the streets, unkempt, and scrambled for food with wild dogs.


    I used to live in the wild, and beasts.


    I have tasted the coldness of the world, and completely lost myself in the chaos.


    Until one day, his identity was recognized and he was escorted to the sixth day.


    On that day, on the sixth day, the crowd was full of people, and countless people were cursing him as a traitor, and hatred was written on everyone''s face.


    On that day, the twilight was like blood, and on the sixth day, the ancient city walls were closed, and the bath made a dazzling red.


    Wang Ye, who was tied to a copper pillar, looked at the blood-stained city wall in the twilight, and seemed to see Li Nandu''s head hanging high again.


    I remembered what the old man had said when he was imprisoned in a cage when he was seven years old:


    "You are not the descendant of the devil, but our general, Wang Xuansu''s child!"


    On that day, Wang Ye, who was about to be executed, regained his consciousness in a daze, broke free from the shackles, and broke through the air.


    On that day, he vowed to destroy all the demons outside the sixth day!


    Not to wash away shame and infamy.


    Only for revenge!


    ��


    Nine years later.


    On the sixth day, outside the gate, Wang Ye, one person and one sword, swept away the realm occupied by thirteen demon forces within nine days.


    I still remember when he met his father, the latter was full of surprise and disbelief.


    I also remember that his father was still cursing before he died.


    You can��


    Wang Ye doesn''t care.


    Wang Ye still doesn''t care.


    After that day, he left Beihe Xianzhou and went to seek a higher sword.


    ��


    In later years.


    There is one less Wang Ye in the world, and one more "tyrant" who is above the swordsmanship.


    It is also the "King Dao Emperor" who dare not speak his name!


    Until later, after those long years, few people in the fairy world knew the name "Wang Ye".


    But no matter how the years change, in the fairy world, the title of "tyrant",


    Belonging to only one person.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch,


    emmm, I failed again in the morning''s 2nd streak~ Well, try to make another 5th shift this week.

 v2 Chapter 1433： The changing Su Yi

    New chapter!


    Three days later.


    Early morning.


    In the dark room, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.


    A dark, indifferent luster flashed in the depths of the pupils.


    He sat quietly for a moment, rubbed his cheeks suddenly, and smiled silently.


    Then, she stood up and picked her fingertips.


    Wow~


    A screen of light appeared, and Su Yi''s figure was clearly reflected.


    Looking at himself in the light curtain, Su Yi was silent for a long time, and then shattered the light curtain.


    Light and rain.


    Su Yi''s expression flickered.


    He whispered to himself, "Your memory, experience, emotion, and life''s karma have all been owned by me, and in the future...you should also use it for me."


    "Starting today, the battle of moods begins. In the eyes of others, you are not you, I...not me."


    "But from now on, I''ll be you and me!"


    Is this for Wang Ye?


    Or, is it for Su Yi?


    In the room, the sky patching furnace seemed to be sensing, and it trembled quietly.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, walked forward, and took the Heaven Repairing Furnace in his hand.


    His eyes were deep and thoughtful, "So...it''s your treasure. I didn''t expect that you also escaped from the catastrophe in the immortal world to the human world..."


    Tiantian Furnace trembled more and more severely.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still me, it''s just... um, I just awakened the memories and experiences of my previous life."


    Tiantian Furnace quieted down a little.


    Su Yi saw that there were many medicinal pills piled up in the stove, all of them dazzling, radiant, and immortal.


    In addition, there are a lot of refined fairy essences.


    Su Yi took out an elixir, stuffed it into his mouth, felt the hot and surging medicinal power spread out in his body, and finally merged into the sword-shaped divine infant, showing a satisfied smile.


    Immediately, he frowned, and suddenly let out a muffled groan, those originally indifferent and deep eyes kept flashing, as if struggling violently.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and his eyes became clear and calm.


    "Then see who replaces whom!"


    ��


    "Master, have you encountered any trouble?"


    In the courtyard, Qingtang couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair as before, but Qingtang felt that there was something wrong with Master compared to before.


    "Trouble?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Qingtang said: "Yes, the disciple always feels that Master is a little restless these days, and... and when the disciple faces you, something is wrong."


    As soon as these words came out, the monk Kongzhao on one side also nodded: "Yes, I feel it too."


    Not far away, Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk didn''t say no, but they obviously thought so, and both looked at them.


    Three days ago, after Su Yi came out of the retreat, it seemed that there was no change from before, but everyone vaguely felt that Su Yi had changed, but they could not say where the change occurred.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly: "Everyone can change, the higher the cultivation level, the mood will naturally be different."


    Inheriting the experience and memory of the sixth generation, so that his vision and cognition are completely different from before.


    It felt like one night, from the human world to the top of the fairyland, seeing the mountains and small!


    The so-called change is here.


    As for the influence of mood, it is also there!


    However, this kind of state of mind struggle is invisible to outsiders.


    "The higher the fart''s cultivation, the better the mood!"


    In the distance, the dog snorted coldly, and a pair of eyes looked coldly at


    Su Yi, "I suspect... you have a problem in your cultivation. If you don''t correct it in time, you will most likely go into trouble!"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand?"


    The dog glared, just about to say something, but when it touched Su Yi''s eyes, it felt a palpitating inexplicably.


    It''s like... all the secrets inside and outside of my body have been thoroughly seen by the other party, and my whole body feels uncomfortable for a while.


    But when I went to sense it again, I found nothing, and even the feeling of heart palpitations disappeared.


    This left the dog confused and shocked.


    It is sure that it was not an illusion just now!


    With just one look, Su Yi seemed to have a clear insight into his own details, and even brought him a sense of danger to suppress his heart palpitations!


    "Something must have changed in this kid!"


    The dog''s eyes are bright and dim.


    "No matter what changes, I am me. I used to be your master, and I will naturally be your master in the future. It can''t be changed."


    Su Yi looked up at Qingtang and said warmly.


    Qingtang nodded.


    She suddenly remembered that the Master Guanzhu was reincarnated as Su Xuanjun, and then reincarnated as Su Yi today!


    But no matter how it changes, the master''s care for him has never changed.


    ��


    On that day, the real Hongyun brought Meng Changyun and Hades to visit.


    After many days, the father and son of Hades and Wei Shan are reunited, and they are naturally extremely happy.


    Meng Changyun was also very excited to see Su Yi.


    Su Yi noticed that, after not seeing him for a few months, Meng Changyun has already set foot on the level of the Great Perfection of the Returning One Realm, and he is only one step away from proving the Taoist Realm!


    And Pluto is already in the Great Perfection Realm of the same lifespan.


    Undoubtedly, staying by the side of Master Hongyun during this period of cultivation has benefited the two a lot.


    "Lord, I suspect that Su Yi has awakened the memory of his previous life, and it is very likely that he has become the first immortal monarch of the Central Immortal Court ''Sword Madman''!"


    Tugou secretly transmits voice to the real person of Hongyun.


    Shen Hongyun was stunned, but nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    And when he saw the real person of Hongyun, Su Yi was the same as before, but...


    I have roughly guessed the identity of this mysterious woman!


    "Are you ready?"


    Hongyun asked.


    "You can go now."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    On that day, Hongyun and Su Yi went to the Xingxuan restricted area together.


    The Earth Dog Xingque was left behind to guard Jiekong Temple.


    ��


    Two days later.


    In the depths of the chaos, thunder and lightning surged, arcs flickered, and a rumbling roar sounded, causing the stars in the nearby starry sky to tremble.


    The terrifying aura of catastrophe and destruction enveloped every inch of this starry sky.


    This is the restricted area of ??Xingxuan!


    One of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    More than 20 years ago, this place underwent drastic changes, and everyone who entered it had nowhere to go!


    In the end of the law, the Xingxuan forbidden area was regarded as the only way of life by all the immortals in the world.


    In the end, most of the immortals died of hatred!


    According to the tailor, the antique dealer was chased into the depths of the Xingxuan restricted area, entered a mysterious dilapidated temple, and never came back.


    Life and death do not know.


    Whoosh!


    A divine rainbow burst through the sky, and the shadows flashed, revealing the figures of Su Yi and Hongyun.


    About the same time, a heroic laughter sounded:


    "Fairy Red Cloud, you finally


    Coming. "


    Accompanied by the sound, four figures moved in the distance.


    A man in a Confucian robe wearing a scarf and holding a scroll in his hand.


    An old man in an old robe with a sword on his back.


    A woman shrouded in black robes, revealing only a pair of pale golden eyes.


    And a monk wearing a robe, holding a rosary, and a face like a handsome young man.


    Every one standing at will, there is an invisible power overlooking the sky!


    It was the man in the Confucian robe who greeted the real Hongyun.


    He held the scroll in his hand, and his demeanor was suave.


    Shen Hongyun nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Then, she said to Su Yi: "The four of them were all true immortals at the level of perfection in the virtual realm during their lifetimes. They were attacked by the rules of heaven and earth and had to suppress their own cultivation with secret treasures."


    Su Yi nodded.


    On the way here, he had already listened to Master Hongyun talking about the four immortals who were going to Xingxuan restricted area with them this time.


    It is undoubtedly the four in front of me.


    "This is compared to fellow Daoist Su. As expected, he is young, promising, and unparalleled in style."


    The man in the Confucian robe greeted with a smile and introduced himself, "My name is Yun Huaqing, and now I''m just a poor creature reduced to a dead soul."


    Su Yi hummed lightly and said nothing.


    As for the other three imaginary real immortals, they were directly ignored by Su Yi, with no intention of knowing each other.


    Such an attitude was rather cold and arrogant, which made the man in the Confucian robe startled, his brows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    Soon, he looked at the other three.


    The old man in the beast robe with the sword grinned, as if mocking the man in the Confucian robe and making fun of himself.


    The woman shrouded in black robes glanced at Su Yi one more time, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her pale golden eyes.


    The monk, who was dressed in a monk''s robe and looked like a handsome young man, showed a smug smile, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is not an ordinary person, so he can''t be treated as an ordinary person."


    Speaking, he stepped forward, put his hands together, and said to Su Yiji: "The poor monk''s name is ''Zheyin'', I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi glanced at the old monk who looked like a teenager, but was actually an old monk who had lived for an unknown number of years, and suddenly said, "Are you the guardian monk of the ''Fanyun Temple'' in Xianzhou, Beihe?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, but when they thought that Su Yi came with the real person Hongyun, they quickly understood.


    Undoubtedly, they believed that the real person Hongyun had already talked to Su Yi about their origins.


    Only the clear eyes of the real person Hongyun narrowed, revealing a strange color.


    She never mentioned the origin of these old guys to Su Yi!


    "Exactly."


    The monk who called himself Zheyin smiled and nodded.


    A long time ago, when Wang Ye was guarding the sixth day pass, there was a good brother who fought **** battles and died together. It was Fanyun Temple, a Buddhist power from Beihe Xianzhou!


    This was a long, long time ago.


    As the recognizing person hides the origin, Su Yi''s mood is filled with uncontrollable sadness and melancholy.


    That is Wang Ye''s mood swings!


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and said in a flat tone: "If you encounter danger in this operation, I will keep you safe and sound."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Everyone was caught off guard and almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    The real person of Hongyun couldn''t help but startled for a while, thinking about what Tugou Xingque had said when he was in Jiekong Temple, thoughtfully.


    The atmosphere also became dull and subtle.


    Junior, but want to keep a virtual real fairy safe and sound?


    Anyone who hears this will feel very... ridiculous!

 v2 Chapter 1434： All the fairies listen to me

    New chapter!


    The Confucian-robed man who called himself Yun Huaqing laughed and joked: "Why does fellow Daoist Su only want to protect the monk, is this a bit of favor over the other?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    The monk Zhe Yin smiled and said: "The poor monk will thank the Taoist friends first."


    Su Yi said to Master Hongyun, "Time is precious, since everyone is ready, let''s go."


    From beginning to end, he ignored Yun Huaqing.


    Su Yi ignored him twice in a row, which made Yun Huaqing''s face a little bit gloomy, and her face was slightly gloomy.


    But in the end, he said nothing.


    "Go."


    The real person of Hongyun was even more direct. He raised his hand and sacrificed a flower basket, releasing a bright red fairy light, which enveloped her and Su Yi, and swept away from the chaotic Xingxuan restricted area in the distance. .


    Others followed.


    "Lao Yun, that fellow Daoist Su doesn''t seem to like seeing you."


    Yun Huaqing said with an expressionless voice: "Why doesn''t he wait to see you and fellow Daoist Yu Ning?"


    Yu Ning is the woman shrouded in black robes.


    "Not to mention the fact that Fairy Red Cloud is the backer, no matter how arrogant he is, who can say anything?"


    Yun Huaqing frowned and said, "Elder Bao, what are you talking about with me?"


    The old man in animal robe shook his head and said, "Nothing else, I just want to remind fellow Daoists that we need Fairy Hongyun to take charge of the overall situation, and even more help from fellow Daoist Su, don''t be wrong. What do you think of fellow Daoist Su?"


    Yun Huaqing snorted coldly, and said, "Do you think I will meet a junior like him?"


    The animal skin old man smiled: "I hope so."


    When the two were talking through voice transmission, a group of people had swept into the restricted area of ??Xingxuan.


    ��


    Chaos churned and thunder roared.


    A dark and desolate world appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Desolate, barren, and lifeless.


    Click!


    The Red Cloud Master at the front moved the old flower basket.


    Boom!


    In the deafening sound of the collision, the blood-colored lightning was blocked, and it turned into a broken thunder.


    But the real person Hongyun was shaken slightly.


    "The breath of the apocalypse!"


    Yun Huaqing was surprised, with deep fear in her eyes, "How can there still be the power of the apocalypse in this ghost place?"


    "Although this blow is powerful, it has become extremely weak compared to the catastrophe that erupted in the Age of Apocalypse. At best, it can threaten the immortals of the universe level."


    The old man in the animal robe said quickly.


    The catastrophe of the apocalyptic era can easily destroy the most peak immortals like them!


    "It''s weird."


    The black-robed woman opened her mouth, and her voice was soft with a hint of low magnetism.


    She only showed a pair of pale golden eyes, but she was graceful and slender, and her demeanor was outstanding.


    "Everyone, be careful. As far as the poor monks know, there are many old guys like us in the end of the law who are planted here."


    The monk reminded.


    At this time, Su Yi


    Suddenly said to Master Hongyun: "If you encounter a similar catastrophe next time, let me solve it."


    You?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The old man in the beast robe couldn''t help reminding: "Fellow Daoist, that is the power of the end of the law.


    Click!


    At this moment, Su Yi, like a prophet, raised his hand and sacrificed the furnace.


    Om~


    The palm-sized sky-boosting furnace glowed, and a purple fairy energy emanated from the furnace mouth. With a light sweep, the blood-colored lightning was taken away.


    Immediately, the sky-buying furnace trembled violently, obviously uncomfortable.


    Su Yi raised his hand to put away the Heaven Repairing Furnace, and at the same time, a wisp of the Nine Prisons Sword emerged, which motivated the Heaven Repairing Furnace, instantly suppressing the blood-colored lightning in the furnace.


    Look carefully, that blood-colored lightning turned into a dazzling blood-colored robbery, full of forbidden and strange breath, and now it is completely imprisoned and can no longer move.


    "Although the breath of this calamity is far inferior to the age of the end of the law, it is indeed enough to threaten the immortals of the universe level."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Especially the old man in the beast robe touched his nose embarrassedly, and said, "If you just said what you just said, just pretend that the old man didn''t say anything."


    Yun Huaqing stared at the sky-boosting furnace in Su Yi''s hands and said, "What a magical fairy treasure! I don''t know what you are doing to collect such a catastrophe aura?"


    Others also looked at Su Yi.


    Because it is destined to suffer backlash!


    Su Yi said casually, "Research and see if you can peek into its mysteries."


    Everyone: "��"


    Since meeting up to now, Su Yi has not spoken much.


    But every time, these immortals who have lived for an unknown number of years are stunned and surprised.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    Even the woman with her face hidden in the black robe couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again, as if she wanted to see Su Yi thoroughly.


    And the sky patch furnace in Su Yi''s hands also attracted the attention of these old monsters, and even shocked.


    After all, after the end of the Dharma catastrophe, not only the immortals suffered a near-destruction blow, but even those immortal treasures that could survive to this day were almost damaged.


    But the Heaven Repairing Furnace in Su Yi''s hands is obviously extraordinary, and it can withstand the aura of catastrophe!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Let''s go."


    Fairy Red Cloud will lead the way first, and the group will set off again.


    On the way, whenever she encounters that blood-colored lightning falling, Fairy Red Cloud will stop, and she will continue to move forward after Su Yi collects the blood-colored lightning with the sky patching furnace.


    From the initial shock, everyone became accustomed to it.


    In their opinion, the reason why Su Yi was able to accomplish this step was that the Heaven Patching Furnace played a vital role.


    "Fairy Red Cloud, I heard that the people who came to the Xingxuan restricted area this time are far more than us old guys."


    While on their way, Yun Huaqing suddenly said, "I suspect that on the way to the ''Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans'', we will most likely meet other old guys."


    They came to the Xingxuan restricted area this time to break their predicament and find enough resources to satisfy their own cultivation.


    A mysterious place that is regarded as a "way of life"!


    Only in this way can these imaginary real immortals avoid the crisis of their own realm falling and gradually declining.


    And the "land of ten thousand possessions" in Yunhua Qing''s mouth is said to hide that "way of life"!


    As early as the end of the law, many immortals went to explore, but in the end almost all of them failed and died in catastrophe.


    Wake up in silence.


    It is foreseeable that now is the best time to find that "life"!


    "It is indeed possible."


    Shenzhen Hongyun nodded, "However, don''t worry too much."


    Yun Huaqing thoughtfully said: "Fairy misunderstood, I am worried that they will come to Fellow Daoist Su, if this is the case, it will be troublesome."


    "After all, everyone knows now that Fellow Daoist Su masters the power of reincarnation, and in this restricted area of ??Xingxuan, Fellow Daoist Su can play a big role."


    Hongyun reality show frowned, "Do you think that we can''t protect Daoist Su with our strength?"


    Yun Huaqing shook her head again and again and said patiently: "I want to take this opportunity to ask fellow Daoist Su to help me break the curse power on my body, so that once I meet an opponent, I will wait It can also play a stronger role.��


    The real person of Hongyun suddenly understood. After all, Yun Huaqing wanted to ask Su Yi to help and shatter the curse power on his body.


    She looked at the others and found that they were all looking forward to it, so she looked at Su Yi.


    However, before she could speak, Su Yi said, "As far as I''m concerned, it''s a trivial matter, and I''m naturally willing to help you."


    Everyone was happy.


    But immediately, I saw Su Yi continue: "However, I have a condition."


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling slightly uncomfortable.


    At the moment, everyone is in the same camp, and they should help each other, but I never thought that Su Yi would have to negotiate conditions!


    However, no one said anything.


    They have friendship with the real person Hongyun, but it is true that they met Su Yi here, and there is no friendship at all.


    Su Yi offered such a straightforward condition, and they were reluctant to accept it.


    As for the real person Hongyun, he did not express his position from beginning to end, he stood there quietly, his clear eyes were calm, and he could not see his inner thoughts.


    "What conditions, fellow Daoists may wish to speak bluntly."


    The old man in the animal robe said with a smile.


    Su Yi said casually: "If you encounter a problem that cannot be solved on the way, follow my orders."


    Everyone was startled and looked different.


    Originally, they all thought that the junior Su Yi would take the opportunity to ask for "benefits" from these imaginary real immortals, and they were even ready to bleed.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s conditions were completely different from what they expected.


    If you look closely at the meaning of Su Yi''s words, they all feel offended!


    "On your orders?"


    Even the black-robed woman who had always been silent was obviously a little unhappy.


    A junior wants to point fingers at them?


    How presumptuous!


    Yun Huaqing sighed: "Fellow Daoist, you are embarrassing for us. Our actions this time are related to our own lives. It is very difficult for us to agree to such conditions."


    They are real fairy!


    If you really encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, and follow the orders of a junior to do things, you will undoubtedly be joking with your own life.


    Su Yi''s conditions are simply maddening!

 v2 Chapter 1435： This treasure has an owner

    New chapter!


    Su Yi sensed the displeasure of these immortals.


    But he didn''t say anything,


    Just waiting.


    The monk pondered for a while, then said warmly: "In this operation, we are all looking forward to Fairy Red Cloud, with her transcendent presence in the overall situation, we should not worry about it, what the poor monk does not understand is , why would Fellow Daoist Su make such a request?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In order for you all to survive."


    Everyone: "???"


    The person could not help but be silent, looking at the real person Hongyun.


    Others looked over.


    "I agree."


    Fairy Red Cloud looked peaceful and agreed without hesitation.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    Yun Huaqing frowned and said, "Fairy Red Cloud, this is no child''s play. You..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old man in the beast robe smiled and said, "I agree too."


    The monk thought for a while and said, "Count me in."


    The black-robed woman was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I agree with Hongyun''s decision."


    Undoubtedly, she was still very resistant to obeying Su Yi''s orders, but she reluctantly agreed because of her trust in the real person Hongyun.


    ��How did you����


    Yun Huaqing was stunned, felt absurd and funny, all the dignified and imaginary real immortals actually agreed to follow the orders of a junior?


    What is going on in this world?


    This is crazy!


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Huaqing gritted her teeth and said, "I... agree!"


    "Since everyone agrees, then I will say it in advance. On the next road, once encountering a difficult matter, if anyone does not obey the order, and the matter is broken, I will not forgive!"


    Su Yidao.


    These words made those immortals frown.


    But in the end they held back.


    Only Fairy Red Cloud nodded and said, "It must be so."


    Next, Su Yi defused the curse power for everyone.


    Naturally, it also includes the real person of Hongyun.


    At this point, the hearts of the imaginary real immortals are finally much more comfortable, their bodies are relaxed, and their brows are filled with joy and comfort.


    Now, as the curse is lifted, there is no difference in being reborn!


    Next, the group moved on.


    Each power is enough to easily shred the fairy!


    However, under the leadership of Hongyun Zhenren, the group escaped this dangerous and unpredictable robbery.


    During this process, Su Yi also collected more and more catastrophe power, and the sky-making furnace was filled with surging blood-colored catastrophe light.


    On the way, the real person Hongyun couldn''t help but transmit his voice, and asked Su Yi why he wanted those old guys to obey orders.


    Su Yi only replied, "Since we act together, we must ensure that everyone survives."


    Su Yi has already said this before.


    But when she heard Su Yi repeat it again, Hongyun real person seemed to finally understand, she said thank you to Su Yi seriously.


    Others regard Su Yi as a junior, rejecting Su Yi as a condition, and even think that he is crazy.


    But the real person of Hongyun will not.


    She knew that if it was as she guessed, Su


    Yi has awakened his past life memory, so with Su Yi''s identity and confidence, he can give orders to anyone on the scene!


    Even, Su Yi didn''t have to do this at all.


    But he did.


    Why?


    That is to treat all of them as companions of the same camp!


    We share weal and woe!


    Thinking about this, the resistance and rejection of Yun Huaqing and others, on the contrary, seems petty.


    Of course, this is a cognitive difference.


    Hongyun real person will not mind.


    And she could see that Su Yi didn''t care about it at all.


    "Fellow Daoist Su has indeed become different from before..."


    At this moment, Master Hongyun couldn''t help but have an uncontrollable urge to ask herself whether Su Yi was as she guessed, and was the warlord of the Central Immortal Court in her previous life. The sword madman who is the head of the top ten immortal kings.


    But in the end, she held back.


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    As long as you know everything in your heart, you don''t necessarily have to get to the bottom of everything.


    This is respect.


    At the same time, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He is soberly aware that the sixth generation is affecting his actions!


    Like this condition, when he said it, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But when I think about it, it goes against my heart!


    Instead of his real approach, he is destined to only sit on the sidelines, rather than actively mixing.


    And now, he figured it out.


    This is the behavior of the sixth king Ye.


    When Wang Ye was young, he used to guard the sixth day of the immortal world Beihe Xianzhou for many years, and fought **** battles with a group of fellow robes, living and dying together.


    Every time he acts, he will do everything possible to protect everyone around him!


    Even if a comrade died in battle, he would carry his body back, bury it in person, and give it a rich burial!


    "This is an admirable and admirable good habit, but it is doomed to be impossible to subtly replace me in this way."


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear, and he said to himself, "I, let''s just stand by and see how much storm you can create and how much influence you have on me!"


    ��


    Half an hour later.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, look over there, it seems to be the temple you are looking for!"


    The old man in the animal robe suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the distance.


    In the haze, you can vaguely see an ancient building with a unique shape, the whole body is dark, and it is a hundred feet high.


    It does look like an abandoned temple, with a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    "It should be that."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he was on his way, he had already told the real person Hongyun that he was going to find out the whereabouts of an old friend.


    The old friend is an antique dealer and is suspected to be trapped in a temple.


    On the way, they passed by many places and never met them.


    And now, finally!


    "Come on, let''s go and see."


    The real person of Hongyun leads the way.


    When they arrived at the ruins and were not close to the temple, the Hongyun real person frowned slightly and said, "It seems that someone arrived early."


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    In the distant temple shrouded in black mist, there was a violent roar of fighting.


    Following, the divine radiance surged into the sky, the flames raged, the nearby world was illuminated, and the black mist was dispelled.


    Afterwards, three figures swooped from the god


    The temple rushed out.


    The temple collapsed and fell into ruins.


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t expect that before they went to explore, the temple was destroyed like this!


    Does this mean that the old friend Su Yi was looking for... is no longer alive?


    Everyone looked up at the three figures subconsciously.


    It was two men and one woman.


    The leader is a sturdy man in a feather coat, with a terrifying aura.


    At this time, the man in the feather coat was holding a bronze pagoda in his right hand, looking excited and frantic, he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha! It''s not worth the risk of our lives to try, never thought that we could get such a treasure! I am sure that this thing must be a holy treasure!"


    He was beaming with joy.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice, suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Those eyes were as dazzling as a pair of golden lamps, piercing the sky and seeing Su Yi and others.


    His smile disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, the two people beside the man in the feather clothes noticed this scene and became vigilant.


    "It was them."


    The old man in the animal robe recognized the identities of the three, and quickly introduced them to Su Yi through voice transmission.


    In fact, along the way, the old man in the beast robe treated Su Yi very kindly, completely different from others.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that the man in the feather coat at the head was named Xiao Changning, and a man and a woman beside him were named Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi.


    The three of them are all true immortals in the virtual realm.


    However, Su Yi''s attention has always been on the bronze pagoda in the hands of Xiao Changning, the man in the feather coat.


    "Red Cloud Fairy? It''s you."


    Xiao Changning''s eyes narrowed, and he also recognized the identities of the real person Hongyun and the man in the beast robe.


    Immediately, the man in the feather clothes laughed, "Unfortunately, you are a step late, and the opportunity here has been seized by me."


    Not waiting for the others to speak, Su Yi said indifferently: "This opportunity has already been owned, and it is my friend''s treasure. Put it down and I will let you all leave."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of Xiao Changning couldn''t help sneering as if they heard a joke.


    Xiao Changning looked at Su Yi with unscrupulous eyes, and then suddenly said: "You are the Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, haha, even if you want to **** good luck, make up a better excuse. !"


    His eyes were playful and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Beside Xiao Changning, a man named Zhou Zhe said coldly, "You said this treasure already has an owner, so where is his owner?"


    He was dressed in a blue shirt, with a jade tree facing the wind, and an ancient sword on his back, his breath was extremely intimidating.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If my guess is correct, I will hide in that pagoda."


    Everyone was startled.


    Xiao Changning sneered, and said disdainfully, "Joke! I have checked this tower before, and there is no breath of living people at all!"


    On the side, the woman named Xue Qiaozhi smiled tenderly: "Little guy, why don''t you...call to see if anyone agrees?"


    The voice is full of ridicule and teasing.


    Xiao Changning and Zhou Zhe laughed.


    Hongyun real person frowned, his eyes became cold.


    "Also."


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi agreed and said lightly: "Iron Rooster, if he is still alive, hurry up, otherwise, I will not care about today''s affairs."


    The sound just fell.


    Under everyone''s astonished expressions, a hurried voice suddenly came from the bronze pagoda held by Xiao Changning:


    "Squeak!"

 v2 Chapter 1436： Pull the hips one by one

    Squeak!


    It''s just a word, but it reveals anxiety, joy, excitement, eagerness and other emotions.


    In this dark world, it is very loud and even harsh.


    The smiles on Xiao Changning, Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi suddenly solidified, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Spiritual Blood Cloud, Yun Huaqing, and others were surprised. Is there really someone in the bronze pagoda?


    Undoubtedly, what Su Yi said is true, that the bronze pagoda already has an owner, not Su Yi who is greedy and makes excuses to seize the treasure!


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    He recognized the bronze pagoda.


    At the time, the antique dealer was proud to show off, this is the treasure he found from an ancient ruin.


    Don''t look like a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron, but in fact there is an unpredictable mystery!


    When the time comes, this treasure will definitely shine.


    Undoubtedly, after the antique dealer was hunted here by the tailor''s men, it was with this bronze pagoda that he survived until now.


    "Just as Daoyou Su said, hand over the treasure, and I will let you all leave alive."


    Shen Hongyun no longer hesitated, stepped forward, and looked at Xiao Changning and the three of them with clear eyes.


    At the same time, the old man in the beast robe, Yun Huaqing and others also stepped forward, aggressive, and their eyes were full of coldness.


    The atmosphere suddenly became chilling and depressing.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhou Zhe, who was wearing an ancient sword and wearing a blue shirt, said coldly, "This treasure is left here. Since it was obtained by me, it is what I am waiting for!"


    Boom!


    A black blade appeared and slashed away.


    The void explodes.


    "On!"


    Xiao Changning snorted coldly, took out a spear, and shook it hard.


    Boom! !


    The sky trembled and the flames raged.


    Although Xiao Changning helped Zhou Zhe to block the knife, the whole person was shocked and staggered backwards, his robes were bulging, his cheeks were flushed, and it was obviously extremely difficult.


    In his hands, the spears were buzzing and whining.


    It was just a slash, and Xiao Changning almost couldn''t resist it!


    The terrifying power made everyone tremble.


    But the real person Hongyun seems to be a little dissatisfied, and is about to make another move,


    "Wait!"


    Xue Qiaozhi screamed: "Hongyun, do you know how much we paid to bring out this treasure?"


    Speaking, she raised her slender fingers, gestured, gritted her teeth and said, "It has completely destroyed four imaginary-level fairy treasures and more than ten kinds of fairy talismans!"


    "Besides this, the three of us were killed many times in that temple before we finally brought this treasure out..."


    Before he finished speaking, the real person of Hongyun interrupted: "What does it have to do with me?"


    Xue Qiaozhi was at a loss for words, her pretty face was ashen.


    Xiao Changning said solemnly, "It''s okay if you want this pagoda, at least you Hongyun... have to pay some price?"


    Everyone can see that Xiao Changning has compromised!


    Don''t dare to fight against Fairy Red Cloud!


    "The cost?"


    The real person Hongyun looked calm and said, "It''s not enough to let you all leave alive?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Xiao Changning was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    As Xue Qiaozhi said, the three of them went through nine deaths before they broke into the depths of the temple, paid a heavy price, and finally got the bronze pagoda.


    But before I can be happy for too long, the cooked duck will fly away, who can be willing?


    Who��


    "I''ll ask you one last time, will you pay?"


    The real person of Hongyun is obviously a little impatient.


    The old man in the animal robe, the monk Zheyin and others are also ready for battle.


    The murderous battle made Xiao Changning and others feel unprecedented pressure.


    In the end, Xiao Changning gritted his teeth and angrily threw the bronze pagoda in his hand.


    "Take it!!"


    Whoosh!


    The bronze pagoda was put away by Master Hongyun and handed it to Su Yi next to him.


    "Red Cloud, don''t be too happy."


    Xiao Changning took a deep breath and his eyes brightened, "I''m not afraid to tell you that your action to bring Su Yi to the Xingxuan restricted area has already alarmed many people!"


    "Among them is the holy son Gu Yuanque from ''Cangming Mountain''!"


    Gu Yuanque!


    Yun Huaqing was surprised: "Is he really in the human world?"


    Looking at the old man in the beast robe and the others, they are all shocked.


    Cangming Mountain.


    One of the top ancient Taoist traditions in the fairy world, a veritable fairy king-level force, has walked out of more than one fairy king.


    In Cangming Mountain, all characters who are qualified to be called "Saint Sons" mean that they must have the potential and talent to become a saint in the Holy Land!


    Gu Yuanque, long ago, was the holy son of Cangming Mountain!


    Fairy Red Cloud is obviously also this person, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but she is not too surprised.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it and was looking at the bronze pagoda in his hand.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it."


    Xiao Changning laughed, his eyes cold, "Now, Gu Yuanque has already joined many fellows and arrived at the Land of Ten Thousand Treasures!"


    "I don''t need to say more, you all know that as long as Su Yi appears, he will definitely become the target of public criticism!"


    "Under such circumstances, do you still have the courage to go?"


    After these words, Xiao Changning took Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi and moved away.


    "This is trouble!"


    , absolutely endless trouble!"


    Yun Huaqing said: "What are you afraid of, with Fairy Hongyun around, as long as he is smart, Gu Yuanque will never dare to mess around."


    The monk pondered: "The tricky thing is that if they had already made the idea of ??Fellow Daoist Su, they would not be patient and retreat."


    "Young Daoist Su said before that when encountering a difficult problem that cannot be solved, I should obey your orders. Now, how do you think this trouble should be solved?"


    The black-robed woman Yu Ning looked at Su Yi with her pale golden eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked a little strange.


    No doubt, Yu Ning still has a grudge against obeying Su Yi''s orders.


    Su Yi played with the bronze pagoda in his hand, and said absently: "It''s just a little trouble, can it be considered troublesome?"


    Everyone: "?"


    This is also called a little trouble?


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Forget it, if you can''t solve it by then, just follow my orders."


    These imaginary real immortals were depressed for a while, and almost got angry. Listening to Su Yi''s meaning, it seems that they think they are incompetent!


    The real person of Hongyun said: "Gu Yuanque is really nothing to talk about, don''t care too much."


    Seeing her speak, these old guys finally held back and didn''t care about Su Yi''s words that didn''t seem to hurt much, but were actually very insulting.


    "Iron rooster, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Su Yi stared at the bronze pagoda and whispered.


    "Don''t dare."


    In the bronze pagoda, the voice of an antique dealer came out, "I''m worried about being deceived. What if you are a tailor pretending to be the watcher? Instead, it is better to hide in the pagoda."


    "Unless, you can prove that you are the spectator!"


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but just in case. After all, that old tailor is too insidious, and I have to guard against all this, is it his trap. "


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this is an antique dealer, he is cautious and steady, and he has always been able to survive any storms.


    "It''s okay, I''ll explain it to you after I leave the restricted area of ??Xingxuan."


    Su Yidao.


    Yun Huaqing suddenly said: "Friend Su, this pagoda is amazing, it is clearly a holy-level fairy treasure!"


    He looked hot and stared at the bronze pagoda.


    In the immortal world, they are all first-class immortal soldiers.


    As for today''s human world, it''s totally hard to see!


    Not only Yunhua''s eyes are hot, but the old man in the beast robe, the monk Zheyin and others are also surprised. It is impossible to imagine how Su Yi''s friend found such a sacred treasure of immortality!


    It''s incredible!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Yi glanced at Yun Huaqing.


    Yun Huaqing was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it: "Don''t mind Daoist Su, in my opinion, if you can hand this treasure to me, it is comparable to mastering a big killer. , even if you encounter a big enemy, you will have more confidence."


    Before Su Yi could speak, the old man in the beast robe was already displeased: "This treasure is owned by Su Daoyou''s friend, how can you make such excessive demands!"


    Zhe Yin glanced at Yun Huaqing and said, "It''s really inappropriate."


    Yunhuaqing said angrily: "Although I am jealous of this treasure, I have absolutely no intention of coveting it, but for everyone''s sake, calmly think about it, like this kind of holy treasure, If you don''t use it, what''s the difference between using it and throwing things away?"


    After a pause, he said, "If you can''t believe it, it''s okay to let Fairy Hongyun control this treasure alone."


    Fairy Red Cloud shook her head: "I don''t need it."


    Yun Huaqing: ������


    A touch of ash on the nose made his face a little uneasy.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    He took a deep look at Yun Huaqing and said to Master Hongyun: "Let''s go, leave this place first."


    "Good."


    Hongyun real person nodded.


    Immediately, the group continued to move towards the depths of Xingxuan restricted area.


    Along the way, Yun Huaqing became very silent.


    The beast-robed old man named Bao Wentai would take the initiative to chat with Su Yi from time to time, with a friendly attitude.


    The black-robed woman Yu Ning, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help shaking her head secretly, Bao Wentai, an old guy, to be so flattering to a junior is really shameful.


    As for Su Yi��


    Yu Ning frowned.


    I don''t know how many years she has practiced, but she has never seen such a arrogant junior!


    Dare to put Yun Huaqing in your eyes,


    Those who dare to say that the bailout is safe and sound,


    Dare to take the contact curse as a condition, so that these imaginary real immortals obey the order.


    It''s crazy!


    If it hadn''t been for the real person Hongyun to take charge of the overall situation, Yu Ning couldn''t help but take action, and he would have to deal with this ignorant junior!


    "Hongyun and Zheyin are more reliable."


    Yu Ning secretly said, "As for these three people, Su Yi, Yun Huaqing, and Bao Wentai, they are pulling their hips one by one!"

 v2 Chapter 1437： The wind is always blown away by the rain and the wind

    New chapter!


    The sky and the earth are drowsy, and the eyes are full of desolate scenery.


    There are strange and unpredictable natural disasters everywhere.


    In addition, the power of the blood-colored thunder covered in the sky has gradually become intimidating.


    It is those who are immortals who dare not touch them easily.


    Click!


    Su Yi took out the furnace and took the initiative to greet him.


    As the purple fairy light swept across, all the blood-colored thunders were collected.


    The Tianmen Furnace trembled violently, as if it was whining.


    Everyone can see that this mysterious and unpredictable fairy treasure, due to the collection of too many blood-colored thunderbolts, obviously cannot hold it anymore.


    But as the Heaven-Mending Furnace fell into Su Yi''s palm, it suddenly became quiet, and even the blood-colored thunder that was raging in the furnace shrank back and did not move.


    The immortal real immortals were amazed and could not imagine how a junior like Su Yi, who had only set foot on the path of ascension, managed to do this.


    "Can Fellow Daoist Su peek into the secrets of this kind of end-of-the-law catastrophe?"


    The old man in the animal robe asked with a smile.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "I can''t see through it now, but it will definitely be possible in the future."


    People suddenly lost interest and stopped paying attention.


    It should be noted that the power of such apocalyptic catastrophe has swept the world in the ancient times, and I don��t know how many amazing immortal figures have tried to penetrate the mystery of such catastrophe.


    Without exception, they all end in failure.


    They don''t believe that a junior at the level of the Divine Infant Realm can solve the mystery.


    "Red Cloud, we will reach the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans in a short time, do we need to make some preparations in advance?"


    The black-robed woman Yu Ning said suddenly, "I''m sure, Xiao Changning and the others have already spread the news of our arrival. The set up killing game!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Real Man Hongyun looked up at Su Yi and said, "What do you think about fellow Daoist Su?"


    Others were speechless. How could one ask the opinion of a junior on such a big event?


    Su Yi was drinking and said indifferently: "Unless an unpredictable accident occurs, all conspiracies and tricks are worthless in the face of absolute strength."


    Shen Hongyun nodded and said, "I think so too."


    Everyone was silent.


    Even the real people of Hongyun said so, they didn''t even have the chance to refute.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A dazzling light appeared between heaven and earth.


    Look carefully, it is a turbulent sea of ??fog, blocking the sky.


    Dye the haze into gorgeous colors.


    The hidden place!


    As early as the end of the law, this place was regarded as a mysterious place to avoid disasters by the immortals, and it was suspected that there was a real "way of life" hidden.


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to peek into the mysteries of the Land of Ten Thousand Possessions.


    No one has ever found that "way of life".


    All of this makes the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans more mysterious.


    There are also rumors that the source of the apocalyptic catastrophe may also come from the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans!


    In the era of the end of the law, there was a great man in the immortal world who went to the land of thousands to explore and found a mysterious and strange stone tablet.


    The stele is covered with a pervasive taboo


    The aura of the curse is surprisingly similar to the aura of the Apocalypse!


    It was not until later that the immortals who became dead spirits investigated and discovered that the forbidden curse breath covered by the strange stone tablet was exactly the same as the curse power entangled in the dead spirits!


    It should be noted that the curse power on the dead soul itself comes from the apocalypse.


    And in the land of ten thousand possessions, in the vast area like the sea of ??mist, there is a similar curse breath everywhere!


    The reason why Master Hongyun invited Su Yi to accompany him in this operation is that the power of reincarnation that Su Yi has mastered can restrain and obliterate the curse power of the dead soul!


    Of course, the real purpose of Hongyun��s trip is to find the opportunity to satisfy their cultivation.


    If you can find that "way of life", it will be even better!


    "That is the place of ten thousand possessions. For my generation, it is like the source of catastrophe, and it is a place of no return!"


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and this place is most likely to hide a great good fortune, enough to meet the needs of my generation''s practice!"


    Yun Huaqing''s eyes were shining, her face was full of longing, and she could not hide her fear.


    The spiritual energy of the human world is like a dry pond in their eyes, let alone cultivation, it is difficult for them to keep their cultivation realm!


    "I didn''t expect you to actually dare to come here!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded.


    It is Xiao Changning!


    Following, one after another figure appeared in the nearby void.


    There are more than ten people.


    Including Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi.


    After they appeared, they, together with Xiao Changning, huddled behind a tall and sturdy man in a robe of wind and fire.


    The man had a bun on his head, his facial features were clear and handsome, and a sheathed Dao sword hung on each side of his waist, with a proud demeanor like a god!


    When he opened and closed his eyes, wisps of cyan lightning flashed, which was extremely intimidating.


    In the presence of Xiao Changning and other more than ten immortals, the identity of this man in the robe is even more detached.


    Gu Yuanque!


    The Holy Son of "Cangming Mountain", the top force in the immortal world!


    When seen from a distance, Yun Huaqing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Bao Wentai''s eyes narrowed.


    The monk and the black-robed woman Yu Ning also showed dignified expressions.


    As expected, Gu Yuanque and the others have indeed been waiting here!


    "Brother Gu, that is Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation!"


    Xiao Changning raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi in the distance, his face was cold and filled with hatred, "Before, the holy-level immortal treasure I obtained also fell into this person''s hands!"


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the dozen or so immortals on the opposite side all fell on Su Yi, with undisguised fiery expressions.


    It''s like a hunter staring at a very attractive prey!


    The world is chilling and the atmosphere is depressing.


    Gu Yuanque, the holy son of Cangming Mountain, only glanced at Su Yi, and then turned his eyes to the real person Hongyun.


    He smiled and greeted: "Fairy Red Cloud, long time no see."


    Shenzhen Hongyun looked calm and said, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Gu Yuanque said leisurely: "In the fairy world, although there are many people who know the reputation of the fairy, there are very few who can understand the origin of the fairy."


    "And Gu Mou once heard the elders of the sect talk about the identity of the fairy, which is not simple. She once appeared on the Peach Banquet in the Central Immortal Court and attended the Yaochi Immortal Hall."


    "In addition, I sent my elders to attend the ''Xianwang Night Banquet'' in Buzhou Mountain


    I saw the shadow of the fairy appear. "


    "Unfortunately, the elders I sent were not able to see through the fairy''s origin, but all of this is enough to prove how detached the fairy''s identity is."


    Speaking, Gu Yuanque couldn''t help but sigh.


    The room was silent.


    Whether it was the immortals around Gu Yuanque, or Yun Huaqing and others, they were all shocked.


    Only then did everyone know that the real person of Hongyun had participated in the Pan Tao Banquet and also attended the Yaochi Immortal Hall!


    Note that the Peach Feast in the Central Immortal Court is held once every thousand years, and all the characters who can be invited are the most famous people in the fairy world!


    In addition, if the identity is not recognized by the Central Immortal Court, it is the role of the Immortal Monarch level and cannot attend the Yaochi Immortal Hall!


    The "Fairy Banquet of the Immortal Kings" in Buzhou Mountain is even more special. It is a banquet that only the Immortal King of Wonderland can participate in.


    According to legend, each Wonderland Immortal King is only allowed to bring two juniors to the banquet.


    "I never thought that Fairy Red Cloud would have such an extraordinary experience..."


    Yun Huaqing was amazed, and her eyes on Fairy Hongyun changed.


    Not only him, but also Bao Wentai and others.


    In the past, they didn''t even know this!


    In the presence, only Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    "Those are things of the past."


    Shen Hongyun''s tone was light, "You''re leading people to block here, shouldn''t it be just for small talk?"


    Gu Yuanque sighed and said: "Indeed, those are all old times. In the original Xianyu era, the Central Immortal Court also fell into the catastrophe and dissipated in the long river of history. middle."


    "The wind is always blown away by the wind and rain!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuanque changed his words and stared at the real person Hongyun, "Fairy, look at the fellows here today, which one is not a poor person who has become a dead soul?"


    "The times are different. The reason why Gu said so much is just to tell the fairy that today, here, I am determined to win the power of reincarnation, and I hope the fairy will be successful!"


    Gu Yuan Que''s voice is sonorous, confident and contemptuous, revealing a compelling power.


    "In addition, please also ask the fairy to return the holy-level fairy treasure. Gu promises that as long as the fairy agrees to these two things, in the action of this place of ten thousand possessions, it will never be And the fairy is the enemy!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Changning and others all looked at Fairy Hongyun.


    And from beginning to end, whether it was Gu Yuanque or others, they ignored Su Yi and ignored his existence.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The sword is drawn.


    The expressions of Yun Huaqing and others were unprecedentedly solemn, and the pressure increased sharply.


    The opponent''s lineup is too strong, there are sixteen true immortals in the virtual realm, and the leader is the peerless ruthless Gu Yuanque!


    The real person of Hongyun is as indifferent as before, as if unaware.


    She said to Su Yi next to her: "In my opinion, it is better to do it directly, what do you think?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "It should have been this way, since it is an enemy, it is necessary to kill it, there is no need to waste words."


    Yun Huaqing and others were shocked, this is about to start a war! ?


    Gu Yuanque, Xiao Changning and others in the distance were stunned, unable to believe that the real person Hongyun would make such a hasty decision.


    I didn''t expect that even a junior like Su Yi would dare to be so arrogant!


    ��


    ps: There is a problem with the update system in the author''s background, I really don''t blame me (�i�n�i)


    Well... I will try my best to make a 5 shift tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 1438： traitor

    New chapter!


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    A rusted scabbard quietly appeared in the right palm of Hongyun Zhenren.


    Seeing this, the black-robed woman Yu Ning couldn''t help but said: "Red Cloud, let me say something before I do it."


    She turned around, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, you said before that this is just a small trouble, if it can''t be resolved, I will obey your orders, and now, you are like this arrange?"


    "To be honest, I have put up with you all the way! I am really disappointed in you!"


    After all, Yu Ning didn''t bother to look at Su Yi again, and said to the real person Hongyun: "I''ve finished speaking, the next battle, count me as one!"


    Clang!


    A black spear appeared in her palm, and the aura of the whole person became fierce and intimidating.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "Fairy Red Cloud, I don''t want to tear my face, so I speak my heart and persuade me with good words.


    In the distance, Gu Yuanque''s face sank and his eyes were terrifying.


    Real Man Hongyun said to Su Yi and the others: "You guys watch first."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Her graceful and slender figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Simple, yet powerful!


    Gu Yuanque''s face was completely gloomy, and he no longer hesitated.


    Clang! Clang!


    He pulled out the double swords around his waist and jumped up to meet him.


    The sword qi is vertical and horizontal, and the dazzling sword qi lashes the bullfighting, violent and boundless.


    His pupils froze suddenly.


    And before he could stand firm, the real Red Cloud came again.


    "Humph! I expected that you were not a real immortal character in the virtual realm, how could I be unprepared?"


    Gu Yuanque sneered.


    His figure suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    A terrifying power appeared on Gu Yuanque, causing his power to suddenly skyrocket.


    "The peak level of virtual combat power! How is this possible?"


    Yun Huaqing was shocked.


    These old guys were all immortals at the peak level in their lifetimes, but after they become dead spirits, their strength is only at the early stage of the imaginary realm.


    Not only them, but also opponents like Xiao Changning and Zhou Zhe.


    No one can have the power of the peak of his life.


    But who would have thought, Gu Yuanque did it!


    The difference between the early stage of the virtual realm and the peak of the virtual realm is more than a bit!


    This scene also shocked others.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    Under the sky, Gu Yuanque swung his two swords, abruptly blocked the offensive of Hongyun Zhenren, and fought fiercely.


    However, it is surprising that


    Gu Yuanque not only failed to completely suppress the Hongyun Master, but after a few breaths, he was regained the advantage by the Hongyun Master, and his attacks were defeated again and again!


    "This..."


    Everyone was moved,


    No one thought that the real person of Hongyun could be so tyrannical!


    Boom! !


    The void splits.


    With a swipe of sword energy, Gu Yuanque was knocked out.


    "Sure enough, you must have been a saint in your lifetime! Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such power!"


    Gu Yuanque''s face was gloomy.


    Although he was repelled, he did not panic.


    Hongyun real person ignored it.


    "According to the plan!"


    Gu Yuanque shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, in the nearby area, twelve Immortal Immortals rushed out, each holding an apricot-yellow flag and forming a battle formation.


    Boom!


    Xianyuantian Holy War Array!


    One of the great guard formations of Cangming Mountain.


    When Gu Yuanque swung his two swords, he actually pulled the power of this battle formation for his own use, causing its combat power to double and skyrocket.


    Boom!


    "Hahaha, no matter how special you come from and your great powers, under my layout, you will definitely lose!"


    Gu Yuanque looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, with a pompous manner, wielding his sword to kill.


    And the twelve true immortals in the virtual realm are running the battle formation with all their strength to cooperate with Gu Yuanque.


    For a time, the real person of Hongyun fell into a siege.


    In the distance, Yun Huaqing, Yu Ning and others were all surprised, their hearts were tense, and their faces changed.


    "Can''t wait any longer, let''s do it together and fight with them!"


    Yu Ning was murderous and was about to go to aid, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic, the show has just begun."


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep and calm, and the ancient well does not waver.


    Yu Ning said angrily: "When is it, still watching the show? Kui Hongyun attaches so much importance to you, but you are so cruel, let go!"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t forget, you promised to obey my orders."


    Yu Ning''s pretty face was blue and white, and her teeth were clenched with anger.


    "They''re here!"


    The monk made a sound.


    I saw Xiao Changning, Zhou Zhe, and Xue Qiaozhi walking towards this side under the sky in the distance.


    "Su, do you still want to go to the theatre?"


    Raining said angrily.


    Su Yi said: "It''s just three things that don''t know whether to live or die, don''t care about them."


    Raining: "???"


    She was so angry that she wanted to squeeze Su Yi to death, but the enemies were all killed, and...don''t care! ?


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi joined forces to kill first.


    Yuning couldn''t hold back anymore, waved the black spear in his hand, rushed over, and fought fiercely with Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi.


    At this time, Xiao Changning suddenly shouted: "Yun Huaqing, take this opportunity, don''t make a move, go and capture that Su Yi?"


    Yuning''s body froze, what do you mean, Yun Huaqing is the enemy''s traitor! ?


    "Good you Yun Huaqing, no wonder you are always targeting fellow Daoist Su along the way.


    Bao Wentai was furious and his face was ashen.


    When he spoke, he immediately protected Su Yi.


    "What an old bastard!"


    The monk was even more direct, offering the rosary in his hand and killing Yunhuaqing.


    Yun Huaqing was stunned, her cheeks flushed, and she shouted: "Who the **** is with you? Zheyin, don''t be fooled!"


    Boom!


    Zhe Yin didn''t listen at all, his eyes were cold, he moved the rosary, and slammed it.


    At the same time, Xiao Changning directly killed Su Yi.


    "Little guy, Fairy Red Cloud can''t protect you now."


    Xiao Changning laughed.


    He was very proud, his eyes were hot, and he moved from the sky.


    "Go!"


    Bao Wentai''s face changed greatly, he grabbed Su Yi''s arm and swept away.


    Xiao Changning took steps to catch up.


    In just a few breaths, Bao Wentai had already fled the battlefield with Su Yi.


    At the back, Xiao Changning was in hot pursuit.


    "Okay, there is no one else here, let''s capture that little thing."


    Suddenly, Xiao Changning''s voice came from behind.


    Bao Wentai, who grabbed Su Yi''s arm with one hand, suddenly paused, smiled kindly and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, I''m sorry."


    When he spoke, he held the palm and fingers of Su Yi''s arm and exerted force.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Yi was imprisoned.


    "As expected, the real traitor is you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear and calm.


    Bao Wentai was surprised: "Did you see it already?"


    Su Yi nodded and said calmly: "As early as outside the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, I already saw that you harbored evil intentions, but it was not clear at that time whether Yun Huaqing was with you or not. , so I didn''t scare the snake, I plan to see, what tricks do you want to play."


    Bao Wentai looked uncertain, and immediately smiled: "Unfortunately, you have no chance to resist!"


    At this time, Xiao Changning had walked leisurely from a distance, and ordered: "Elder Bao, take this kid away and wait at the old place. After I go back to pick them up, go join you."


    "Good!"


    Bo Wentai agreed.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "It seems that Gu Yuanque and others have also been used by you."


    Xiao Changning couldn''t help laughing, "Good eyesight! If it wasn''t for Gu Yuanque and the others to restrain Fairy Hongyun, how could I possibly have a chance to take you down?"


    He waved his hand, "Older Bao, go, remember, don''t hurt this little thing, we still need his reincarnation power."


    He turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, the real show...starts now, why panic?"


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Xiao Changning was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look, and said with a smile: "Good show? What do you mean? Could it be that you can...


    "You watch."


    Su Yi, who has been reduced to a prisoner, suddenly reached out a hand and grabbed Bao Wentai''s neck!


    "You..."


    Bao Wentai was shocked.


    He is a true immortal in the virtual realm. When he captured Su Yi, he had already imprisoned Su Yi.


    How could she have imagined that in a blink of an eye, she would be caught instead?


    Bao Wentai struggled violently, trying to resist.


    But a terrifying and domineering force blended with the breath of reincarnation, spreading from Su Yi''s fingertips, directly hitting him hard.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi raised his hand and pulled a black wooden hairpin out of Bao Wentai''s hair.


    "It''s this wooden hairpin that reveals your identity."


    Su Yi wiped it with his fingertips.


    The surface of the black wooden hairpin smashed and shattered, revealing a slender gold needle hidden inside.


    "The unique secret treasure of Qingheng Xianzhou ''Shuiyue Immortal Pavilion'' ''No Phase Child Mother Needle'', these treasures, divided into child and mother pair, can be hidden from the eyes of Xianjun, in It is extremely rare to transmit news silently, and to hide and change one''s own aura, even in the Immortal Realm, it is rare to recognize this thing."


    Su Yi said, looked up at Xiao Changning in the distance, and said casually, "You have another gold needle in your hand, and that''s why I expected you two. It''s already been embarrassed."


    Bao Wentai''s eyes widened with disbelief written all over his face.


    Xiao Changning was also stunned, and his heart was turbulent.


    Breaking their heads, neither of them thought that Su Yi, a small character in the divine infant realm in the human world, could see through this!


    Too outrageous!

 v2 Chapter 1439： The first world

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    Bao Wentai''s shattered figure exploded, turning into light and rain.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Xiao Changning in the distance, his eyes were indifferent and cold, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    Look at a grass mustard, a stone, a... ants!


    That gaze made Xiao Changning, a real immortal in the virtual realm, extremely uncomfortable.


    He frowned and said, "I''m very puzzled, you..."


    Su Yi disappeared without a trace.


    A spear appeared in Xiao Changning''s palm, sweeping across the sky.


    Clang! !


    A terrifying and domineering reincarnation force burst out from the sword qi, which shook the war spear violently and made Xiao Changning''s whole body churning and staggering backwards.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked, his face full of disbelief.


    This is the power that an Ascension character can have! ?


    He is a true immortal in the virtual realm, even if he is a dead body, his strength is comparable to the real immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm.


    But now, a young man who has only set foot on the path of ascension for a while, knocked him back with a sword, which is simply appalling.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, killing with the sword of the world.


    Indifferent,


    Grim,


    Impressive and domineering.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world crushes the sky.


    Above the sword''s edge, it seems that there is a reincarnation world wrapped around it, and all kinds of incredible mysterious scenes emerge.


    Xiao Changning snorted coldly and shot with all his strength.


    But in just an instant, he was blasted back again!


    Xiao Changning almost went crazy.


    How could a junior who is like a lamb to be slaughtered have such a terrifying combat power?


    Before he could react, Su Yi came again.


    Compared with before, he is more direct when he draws the sword, and he abandons all changes.


    Simple to the extreme, but the power is condensed to the extreme!


    As for Su Yi, who is integrated with the sixth generation of Taoism, his knowledge of kendo and his understanding of immortality has reached an unprecedented level, which is enough to overlook the heavenly immortals!


    Even if you are limited by your own way.


    Even if the realm is too different.


    With his past life experience, as well as his own reincarnation mystery and Nine Prison Sword breath, he was completely different from before!


    "Dead!"


    In just a moment, Su Yi rushed forward, as if a stream of light flashed across the world in an instant.


    In his hand, the blade of the sword turned, and a straight sword mark was drawn in the void.


    Sword Qi is 3000 meters high!


    Wherever he passed, Xiao Changning''s figure was cut off!


    Too fast,


    "You... definitely not a monk in the Infant Realm!"


    Xiao Changning hissed, his face full of unwillingness.


    Then, his figure was divided into two parts, and it crashed into ashes.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world, and he was too lazy to take a look at it.


    What?


    He put his hand on his back, and the light flashed under his feet, and he swept toward the place of ten thousand possessions.


    ��


    "Kill!"


    Twelve virtual realm immortals manipulate the apricot yellow flag to run the Xianyuantian holy battle array with all their strength.


    The terrifying Forbidden Array Immortal Light was used by Gu Yuanque in his double swords, and he kept slaying the real person Hongyun, which made him look like a god.


    Hongyun is in a very passive situation.


    However, she was not suppressed or injured, showing her unimaginable tyrannical strength.


    ��


    another place,


    Yu Ning''s situation is in jeopardy!


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi joined forces to attack with all their strength, and they had suppressed her to the point where she could barely lift her head and began to be injured continuously.


    This made her anxious, anxious and angry, and even a little�� wronged!


    On the way here, she has reminded whether to prepare well in advance.


    But whether it is the real person Hongyun or Su Yi, it doesn''t matter.


    But now, a well-planned robbery has fallen on everyone!


    The real Hongyun was besieged by Gu Yuanque and a group of real immortals.


    Yun Huaqing is a traitor!


    I was restrained by two stubborn stubborn.


    The most irritating thing is that Su Yi was unable to hold on when the war started, and was taken by Bao Wentai and fled in panic!


    Thinking of this, Yu Ning is so angry that her teeth are almost clenched.


    She will not forget that on the way, Su Yi once threatened to protect the safe and peaceful.


    I won''t forget that Su Yi wants them to follow orders.


    I will never forget that Su Yi regards this murder as a small trouble, not worth caring about...


    Even before this war broke out, Su Yi was so mad that she was watching a play, and even prevented her from helping the real Hongyun!


    These series of events made Yu Ning heartbroken, and she finally understood that people like Fairy Red Cloud had some misunderstandings.


    Because that Su Yi is an outspoken and arrogant bastard!


    ��


    "Zheyin, are you **** crazy?!"


    Yun Huaqing shouted.


    He was disheveled, wounded all over, and was extremely miserable.


    "Traitor, what qualifications do you have to shout?"


    The monks have a quiet tone and a solemn appearance.


    "How many times have I said that, they are slandering!"


    Yun Huaqing hissed, her lungs almost exploded with anger.


    "Zheyin, kill that traitor, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    In the distance, there is a urging sound of rain condensation.


    "Good!"


    Zhe Yin nodded, urging a string of rosary beads, setting off an endless Buddha fire, sweeping the sky.


    Yun Huaqing felt a chill in her heart, and she couldn''t help showing despair.


    This blow covers the sky, making him unable to escape, no escape!


    A sturdy figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a wave of his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s fire scattered all over the sky.


    In the light and rain, Yun Huaqing widened her eyes and said, "Fellow Daoist Su!"


    It was Su Yi who came.


    In the distance, the monk furrowed his brows and said with joy, "Friend Su, you''re fine, what about Fellow Daoist Bao, he didn''t come back with you?"


    In the distance, Yu Ning, who was fighting, was also surprised, Su Yi... was back! ?


    Su Yi looked at Zheyin indifferently, and said, "As a descendant of Fanyun Temple, your actions disappoint me."


    Zhe Yin frowned and said warmly: "Daoyou Su misunderstood, that Yun Huaqing is a traitor, the reason why I attacked him is to eradicate this traitor!"


    Yun Huaqing was so angry that she scolded: "I''m not a traitor! Bald donkey, I would like to ask, which one of your **** eyes can see that I betrayed?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Clang!


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was like a fleeting stream of light, appearing out of thin air in front of the invisible, and slashed with a sword.


    In an instant, the rosary exploded and scattered.


    Zhe Yin''s body retreated, his face changed suddenly, and he said sharply, "Friend Su, are you crazy?"


    Boom!


    The sky is falling, and the unparalleled and domineering sword power is stirring.


    Su Yi slashed it with a sword, and it was neat, no nonsense at all.


    Boom! !


    At the same time, Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    "No��!"


    Zhe Yin finally changed color, screamed in horror, and wanted to flee like crazy.


    Boom!


    The violent purple fairy light was intertwined, and the figure of Zheyin was put into the sky-buying furnace.


    In an instant, the person who came out of the Heaven Patching Furnace let out a shrill scream, and his figure was obliterated by the boundless blood-colored thunder!


    That is the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe that Su Yi has collected since he entered the Xingxuan restricted area.


    "I originally wanted to keep your peace in the face of the ''Old Zen Wood Monk'' of Fanyun Temple, but unfortunately, you are a traitor who eats inside and out."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and cold.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the Heaven Repairing Furnace fell into his palm.


    When Wang Ye was guarding the sixth day, he fought side by side with the old Zen wood monk of Fanyun Temple.


    Because of this, when he saw Zhe Yin from Fanyun Temple, he expressed his stance that he wanted to protect him.


    But now, he knows that Zheyin, like Bao Wentai, is a traitor in their camp!


    Why when Xiao Changning slandered Yun Huaqing as a traitor, Zheyin would believe it and act immediately?


    Why don''t you listen to Yun Huaqing''s explanation?


    The answer is, Zheyin is the traitor!


    "Fellow Daoist Su... he is so powerful!?"


    Yunhuaqing was stunned, almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the killers are hidden!


    This almost subverts Yun Huaqing''s cognition, it is unimaginable that this is the power that a **** infant realm can possess!


    "Su Yi, how can you help that traitor killer hide!?"


    Yu Ning, who was struggling in the fight, screamed, her voice full of anger.


    Yunhua''s face darkened, this stupid woman, haven''t you seen it yet, there is a hidden problem!


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    This woman, Yu Ning, has an excellent heart, but she is too stupid.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi, who were besieging Yu Ning, had already realized that it was not good, but at this time, seeing Zhe Yin was bombed and killed on the spot, the two did not dare to hesitate and chose to evacuate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two move the void and flee.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, raised the sword of the world, like the **** of heaven, raised the ancient sacred mountain, and slammed into the void.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers trembled violently.


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi moved the empty figure and stagnated there.


    Like two bugs stuck in a cobweb, no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t move.


    The two of them turned pale, and the souls of the dead escaped.


    Zhenshanhe!


    Feng Qiankun!


    Forbidden Fairy!

 v2 Chapter 1440： shock

    New chapter!


    With a single sword, two immortal real immortals are banned!


    That shocking scene made Yu Ningjiao''s body stiff and sluggish.


    Yun Huaqing gasped.


    Gu Yuanque and others, who were besieging Hongyun Zhenren with all their strength in the distance, couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Only the real person Hongyun looked as quiet as before.


    Strange?


    Not at all.


    Su Yi, who is suspected of awakening the memory of his past life, is not a realm that can be guessed!


    Under the sky, Su Yi looked indifferent, and flicked his fingers to suppress the sword in the void.


    Clang��!


    Swords roar like waves.


    A sword of reincarnation spreads across the forbidden world like ripples.


    On the verge of death, the faces of the two true immortals in the virtual realm were filled with consternation and confusion.


    I can''t imagine how I would die in the hands of a little god-infant cultivator in the human world.


    And Su Yi did not delay, raised his hand with the sword of the world, and the figure of the sturdy figure rose out of the air and walked towards the distant battlefield.


    Stepping calmly, the figure of the lofty figure shows the momentum of domineering and Jedi!


    Raining eyes dazed.


    She had mixed emotions, shock, confusion, and a touch of uncontrollable shame.


    At this point, how could she not be clear, when she saw Su Yi wrong before?


    The other party is not arrogant or arrogant at all.


    It has absolute strength!


    The funny thing is that I always regard the other party as a small role in the **** infant realm, and I have questioned the other party''s actions many times, and even sneered at him, making no secret of my disappointment with him...


    Now that I think about it, the most ridiculous thing is undoubtedly herself.


    At this moment, Yu Ning felt quite ashamed.


    Boom!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, the battle is fierce, and the void of heaven and earth is collapsing in the torrent of destructive power, causing chaos.


    When Su Yi killed him with one sword and one sword.


    The twelve imaginary real immortals who formed the battle formation trembled in their hearts, as if they were facing the enemy.


    "You go and suppress that little thing first!"


    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth and gave the order, "Quick!"


    When he spoke, he flipped his sleeves and robes and sacrificed a simple sword-shaped jade pendant.


    Click!


    The sword-shaped jade pendant shattered into a ball of golden fairy light, which melted into Gu Yuanque''s body.


    In an instant, as if possessed by a god, Gu Yuanque''s power skyrocketed again.


    A pair of eyes turned into a stunning golden color, like a pair of burning suns!


    Spirit Order!


    The secret treasure of Cangming Mountain contains the will of a holy monarch.


    After using it, it is like being possessed by the will of the immortal, and it can release a part of the power comparable to the deity of the immortal, but the end is boundless terror!


    However, this willpower can only last for a while at most.


    Therefore, it is not a critical moment, even Gu Yuanque is not willing to use this killer weapon at the bottom of the box.


    And now, he doesn''t care!


    "Kill!"


    Gu Yuanque danced his swords with all his strength.


    The real person of Hongyun saw at a glance the hole card used by Gu Yuanque, and frowned slightly.


    She did not expect that such a holy son Gu Yuanque would have so many means.


    However, it wasn''t enough to make her feel afraid.


    Clang!


    Then, Hongyun real person made a movement of drawing a knife.


    An astonishing scene happened. Inside the empty mottled black scabbard, a black shadow of the sword was pulled out inch by inch.


    The heaven and earth trembled violently, and the ten directions trembled.


    A sharp and terrifying sword power swept through the arena.


    Just that kind of power stopped Gu Yuanque from killing him, shaking his figure and his face suddenly changed.


    In the hands of the real person Hongyun, he was holding an illusory black long knife, which was completely transformed by a terrifying and mysterious sword.


    Deep and mysterious, as vast as the starry sky!


    "Sure enough, what is stored in the scabbard is the sword intent of great silence. Judging from the fire, it can be called entering the room, and the essence of the profound meaning of great silence is achieved."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    The Dao of Silence!


    It is one of the top immortal mysteries in the immortal world!


    "Kill!"


    It was too late, it was fast, when Gu Yuanque and Hongyun real people were fighting, the twelve real immortals in the virtual realm had already mobilized the battle formation to kill Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    "This..."


    "Apocalypse!?"


    The twelve immortals were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Boom!


    The battle formation was directly blasted, and it was torn apart.


    "Run, run!"


    "No��!"


    Screams of terror sounded one after another.


    Twelve real immortals, one by one, panicked like dogs, struggling frantically, trying to escape.


    It''s too late.


    With the spread of the blood-colored thunder that covered the sky, one virtual realm after another was killed on the spot.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning gasped, and couldn''t help thinking of the catastrophe they experienced in the Dharma-ending era.


    Under that catastrophe, the immortals in the sky were as unbearable as grass and fell like rain!


    And now, it seems to be happening again!


    The difference is that the robbery is no longer a real immortal, but a group of dead spirits, which naturally looks more and more unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve true immortals in the virtual realm died tragically in the mighty blood-colored thunder.


    No one survives!


    Su Yi raised his hand to put away the sky-making furnace.


    From the beginning to the end, he stood there at will, watching the catastrophe pour out, sweeping away all the enemies, his expression was indifferent and calm, without any change.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning broke out in a cold sweat.


    The two finally understood why on the way before, Su Yi wanted to collect the power of the apocalypse!


    "Damn!!"


    Gu Yuanque was furious.


    The twelve companions were taken away by Su Yi with the power of the ultimate catastrophe.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the real Hongyun slashed with a knife, knocking Gu Yuanque down in one fell swoop, and the latter flew out backwards.


    What about the will of Xianjun?


    It''s just a ray of willpower after all.


    In the face of the Great Silent Sword Intent, there is no threat!


    Hongyun real person did not stop, the graceful figure swept the air, and swung the knife towards Gu Yuanque.


    "Up!"


    Gu Yuanque roared.


    In front of him, an ancient bronze mirror with animal patterns emerged, emitting a monstrous blood-colored fairy light.


    The terrifying breath of the tremor spreads out.


    Huh?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, this seemed to be a sacred artifact of witchcraft!


    At the same time, the real Hongyun also sensed the danger, and without hesitation, offered a luscious feather fan.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    live.


    Too soon!


    It is like the divine chain of order from God, making people unable to struggle, and suffering from terrible imprisonment.


    "Die!"


    At this critical moment, Su Yi''s eyes burst with radiance, and he tried his best to stimulate the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Click!


    The chain that bound Su Yi''s body was broken and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    But Gu Yuanque and Hongyun Zhenren were not so lucky, both of them were bound by the strange divine chain, and disappeared in the depths of the ten thousand Tibetans in an instant!


    When Su Yi went to help, it was already too late.


    All of this happened too suddenly, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning''s faces changed greatly, shuddering.


    How come?


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the depths of the hidden land:


    "If you want to save people, come to the ''Abandoned Monument''. As long as you can see this seat, you can not only take your companions away, but also get the good fortune bestowed by this seat."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Where are the ruins?"


    No answer.


    The old voice never sounded again.


    Su Yi turned to look at Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning, "Do you know?"


    Both shook their heads.


    Yun Huaqing said: "Fellow Daoist Su, what is certain is that since the other party said so, it should not hurt Fairy Hongyun."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Go and pack up the spoils, and when I recover my strength, I''ll go to the Land of Myriad Treasures for a walk."


    Yun Huaqing nodded in agreement.


    After seeing Su Yi''s methods, this imaginary real fairy has been completely convinced, and naturally doesn''t mind doing these little things.


    Not to mention that Su Yi saved his life just now.


    Yu Ning stepped forward, handed a jade bottle, and whispered: "Fellow Daoist Su, this is a bottle of fairy medicine, which has amazing and magical effects on repairing injuries and restoring physical strength, please be sure to accept it. Down."


    Su Yi did not refuse, took the jade bottle, sat cross-legged, poured out the elixir in the jade bottle, swallowed and refined it.


    Raining breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi was able to accept her elixir, which proved that she did not care about her previous reckless actions.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why didn''t Mr. Bao come back with you? Could it be that he is a traitor like Zheyin?"


    Yu Ning couldn''t help asking softly.


    Su Yi didn''t hide it. While meditating, he briefly explained the whole story.


    After listening, Yu Ning was surprised, and her heart became more and more ashamed.


    In the beginning, she thought that Yun Huaqing, Bao Wentai and Su Yi were all unbearable, each pulling their hips more than the other.


    Only Red Cloud and Zheyin are the most reliable.


    But it turns out that she was wrong, and very wrong!


    Yun Huaqing seems to be ignorant of good and bad, and has done a lot of self-indulgent things, but she does not have any bad thoughts.


    On the contrary, the seemingly kind-hearted Bao Wentai and the seemingly upright and reliable monk Zhe Yin are the traitors who harbor evil intentions!


    Su Yi''s performance is even more incredible, like an omniscient and omnipotent god!


    Yu Ning asked herself, today''s battle, if not for Su Yi''s strong break and turn the tide, the fate of her and Yun Huaqing is doomed to be unimaginable!

 v2 Chapter 1441： What is domineering

    New chapter!


    After packing up the spoils, Yun Huaqing came over.


    He, like Yu Ning, has quietly changed his attitude towards Su Yi.


    Don''t dare to treat Su Yi as a junior!


    "Fellow Daoist Raining, you can''t act recklessly in the future."


    Yun Huaqing reminded.


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "The same is true for you, don''t be like before, do some uninteresting things in front of fellow Daoist Su."


    Yun Huaqing: ������


    He touched his nose, embarrassed.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi got up from the meditation and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, she has already headed towards the place of ten thousand possessions that is like a sea of ??fog.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning followed.


    ��


    The mist is transpiring, covering the world like chaos.


    Shout!


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were frightened, as if they were facing an enemy.


    They are dead souls who have been tortured by the power of the curse, and naturally they know the most terrible power of the curse.


    Undoubtedly, the rumors are true, and the sea of ??fog shrouded in this place of ten thousand possessions is most likely related to the origin of the end of the law catastrophe!


    The curse power distributed in the mist is the proof!


    What reassured them was that with Su Yi leading the way, wherever they passed, the turbulent mist receded to both sides like a tide, and they dared not approach them at all.


    "The power of reincarnation, as expected, naturally restrains such cursed breath."


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning have subtle eyes.


    For others, this place of ten thousand treasures is unpredictable and unpredictable.


    But for Su Yi, who masters the power of reincarnation, it is like walking in a garden, like entering a realm of no one!


    Whoosh!


    A bright and colorful rainbow emerged from the depths of the mist in the distance, with a magnificent luster, and then disappeared again.


    "Who would dare to believe that these rainbows are actually transformed by the origin of the Dao?"


    Yun Huaqing exclaimed, "Unfortunately, they are scattered in the depths of the sea of ????fog, disappear in a flash, and are almost difficult to collect."


    Those rainbows represent different origins of the Dao, and they are extremely pure.


    "These rainbows are erratic and elusive, and it is indeed difficult to capture."


    Yu Ning is also a little regretful.


    This is like a big opportunity in front of you, but you can''t get it, you can only stare.


    "It is not difficult to capture these avenues of rainbows."


    Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were deep, "I have roughly deduced it. The deeper you go, the more frequent and more numerous the Great Dao Shenhong will appear."


    ��Nowadays, the distance between us and these Dao Shenhongs is relatively too far. If we take action, we have little chance. However, the deeper we go, the closer the distance will be.��


    "At that time, there will be plenty of opportunities to seize such opportunities."


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were refreshed.


    The group moved on.


    Soon, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning noticed that, as Su Yi said, the deeper you go into the land of ten thousand possessions, the more frequently those avenues of rainbows appear.


    In addition, the distance between them and those Dao Shenhongs is gradually narrowing!


    But the two immortals still feel a little tricky.


    There is no other reason. Those avenues are erratic and disappear in a flash. Unless they are laid out in advance, it is difficult to capture them.


    ��


    "Quick, block those avenues of rainbows!


    ��


    "Let''s go!"


    "That purple rainbow has been targeted by me, whoever dares to rob it will kill!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the depths of the sea of ??fog.


    Someone has already arrived!


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning stared at each other, their hearts stunned.


    "Go and see."


    Su Yi swept away from where the sound came from.


    Not long after, I saw the sky and the earth covered by the sea of ??fog.


    And some figures surrounded by fairy lights are chasing and hunting those avenues of rainbows, and the scene is extremely chaotic.


    Those figures in groups of three or five, divided into different camps, scrambling to take action.


    They either cast secret techniques or mobilized secret treasures, causing the world to fall into great turmoil.


    It can be found by careful observation that there are very few who can really capture the Dao Shenhong.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but the speed of those Dao Shenhongs is too fast and disappears in an instant.


    "The old monster with yellow eyebrows, Fufengzi, Bailichuan... It turned out to be these old things!"


    Yun Huaqing swept his eyes and recognized the identities of many figures, all of which were dead spirits at the level of true immortals in the virtual realm!


    Some of these old monsters are extremely tyrannical.


    People like the old monster with yellow eyebrows, Fufengzi and others recognized by Yun Huaqing are also overlords among the real immortals in the virtual realm.


    "Looks like we''re still late."


    Raining Whisper.


    "The battle of chance is in no particular order."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    The vicinity of this area is indeed very special.


    The light groups each reflect a different splendid brilliance.


    In addition, the quality of those light clusters is also different.


    Some are dim and restrained, some are as dazzling as the scorching sun, some are as small as a baby''s fist, and some are as large as a grinding disc!


    From the shape, charm, and weather, you can clearly distinguish the quality of each Dao Shenhong at a glance.


    Shhh!


    A red rainbow appeared in front of Yun Huaqing.


    The one who shot was an old man in a robe with disheveled hair and a pair of slender yellow eyebrows.


    Behind the robed old man, there are three people.


    "Yunhuaqing? Oh, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows grinned, then raised his hand and pointed to the nearby area, "Look, the site in this thousand-zhang area is occupied by Lao Tzu!"


    Yun Huaqing frowned, "Old monster with yellow eyebrows, what do you mean?"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, you can also seek fortune here, but you need to give 90% of the filial piety to Lao Tzu! Otherwise... "


    His face turned, his smile disappeared, and he said word by word: "Go away!"


    The sound shook the audience, attracting the eyes of others in the distance.


    Yun Huaqing''s face was gloomy, and she couldn''t hold her face.


    Yu Ning couldn''t help being angry, this yellow-browed old monster is too deceiving! This is clearly not taking them seriously!


    If Fairy Red Cloud is here, how dare this old thing be so arrogant?


    Subconsciously, both Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all, he stepped forward and said indifferently: "Hand over the treasure on your body, then get out


    Get out of here, I will spare you all. "


    The words come out.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They all predicted that Su Yi would not back down, but they did not expect that Su Yi would be so strong and domineering.


    The yellow-browed old monster is arrogant enough.


    But Su Yi is more arrogant than him!


    No, that is a kind of domineering from the bones!


    I didn''t even pay attention to the old monster with yellow eyebrows and others!


    "What did you say?"


    The yellow-browed old monster seems to suspect that he heard it wrong.


    The three imaginary real immortals beside him were also very stunned, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    But I found out that this is a young man who doesn''t have the slightest sense of cultivation, and he really can''t see anything special.


    "Yun Huaqing, who is this Lengtouqing, who dares to threaten me like this, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    A man in a black robe laughed.


    Su Yi moved suddenly, his figure flashed out of thin air, and came to the man in the black robe.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world slashed down.


    "It''s really courting death!"


    As a real immortal in a virtual realm, the man in the black robe will not sit still.


    He snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed the sword of the world!


    At this moment, the old yellow-browed monster shouted loudly in his ear: "Be careful! That''s the power of reincarnation!!"


    Reincarnation?


    The man in the ink robe changed color, but it was already a step too late.


    Pfft!


    The sword of the world slammed down, splitting the black robe man in two.


    The domineering sword qi crushed the cracked body of the man in the black robe and exploded.


    The audience was shocked.


    A group of imaginary real immortals who were robbing Dao Shenhong in the distance, all stopped their movements and looked at them one after another.


    Reincarnation!


    Is that young Su Yi?


    Only, according to the rumors, Su Yi has not just set foot on the path of ascension, how could he kill a true immortal spirit in a single sword?


    People are amazed.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows and the other two people around them were also frightened, and they avoided it, their faces full of anger.


    This kid can be so powerful! ?


    The atmosphere is depressing and dull, with undercurrents surging.


    Many eyes looked at Su Yi, although they were full of surprise, but they couldn''t hide their enthusiasm and greed, as if they were staring at a supreme creation that was delivered to the door.


    Compared to it, even those avenues of divine rainbows distributed in this world are not important!


    All of this made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning''s faces change. How could they not know, how much temptation is Su Yi''s reincarnation power to these imaginary real immortals present?


    But Su Yi ignored all this.


    He held the sword of the world, looked at the old monster with yellow eyebrows indifferently, and said, "Now, can you hear the words of this seat clearly?"


    Sound through the audience.


    All the immortals present showed incredible expressions.


    A small character in the Ascension Realm, dare to so arrogantly threaten the yellow-browed old monster such a virtual realm?


    Insane!


    On the contrary, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning are very calm.


    Before they saw Su Yi''s ability, they all regarded Su Yi as a junior and didn''t take Su Yi seriously.


    But after really seeing Su Yi''s ability, let them be ashamed and sighed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The yellow-browed old monster looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and everyone could see that this surly old monster was angry!


    But immediately, under the gazes of a group of astonished eyes, I saw the old yellow-browed monster with a smile, waved his hand suddenly, and said:


    "Let''s go and give them this land!"


    Everyone: "???"

 v2 Chapter 1442： Like a master overlooking the fairies

    New chapter!


    Everyone was caught off guard, and their jaws almost dropped.


    Who would have imagined that such a ruthless old monster like the yellow-browed old monster would retreat in the face of a junior like Su Yi?


    "Old man with yellow eyebrows, all the companions around you have been killed, how can you pinch your nose like a tortoise? It''s too useless!"


    In the distance, a tall and burly man with a spear on his shoulders spoke, his face full of sarcasm.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    The old yellow-browed monster looked uncertain for a while.


    He ignored it and left with the two around him.


    But Su Yi said in an indifferent tone, "Wait!"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows sank and said, "Young man, I have been patient enough, and I don''t want to renew right and wrong, what else do you want?"


    Su Yi said: "Leave the treasure on your body."


    The eyes of everyone in the distance narrowed.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows gave in, beyond their expectations.


    Su Yi''s domineering and strong make them even more surprised, even unbelievable.


    I can''t imagine that, when the old monster with yellow eyebrows flinched, Su Yi didn''t plan to give up!


    The yellow-browed old monster was obviously angry, his face was blue, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and he said, "What if I don''t pay?"


    Su Yi whispered a word: "Death."


    Everyone looked at the old yellow-browed monster to see how he would choose.


    The cheeks of the yellow-browed old monster twitched, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. Everyone could see that this old monster was on the verge of erupting.


    In the end, he took a deep breath, took out a storage ring on his body, and threw it on the ground.


    The audience was silent and stunned.


    A junior is riding on the head to make a fortune, can this... can you bear it? !


    "You too."


    The yellow-browed old monster gritted his teeth and said to the two beside him.


    "We..."


    The two were obviously hesitant and unwilling to bow their heads.


    "Quick!"


    The yellow-browed old monster drank violently with a grim face.


    The two men froze, they quickly took out their treasures and threw them on the ground.


    "Are you satisfied with this?"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Go away."


    It''s just a few words, but it''s an unabashed insult.


    But the old monster with yellow eyebrows didn''t care, and turned around and left with the two of them. After a few blinks, the figure disappeared.


    Seeing all this, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little unreal.


    That''s the old yellow-browed monster!


    Is it true?


    Everyone in the distance was stunned and hard to understand.


    "The old guy Huang Mei... must be too spineless?"


    Someone muttered.


    "No matter how terrifying the power of reincarnation is, it also depends on who is in the hands. That Su Yi... is just a real person, what is there to be afraid of?"


    Someone frowns.


    Those imaginary real immortals present have experienced great winds and waves and are well-informed, but no one can imagine why Huang Mei bowed his head!


    This also seems too cowardly!


    "If any of you don''t agree, come here."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he glanced at the imaginary real immortals in the distance, and said lightly, "This seat can guarantee that you will die more happily!"


    The audience fell silent.


    The faces of everyone in the distance are uncertain.


    I feel that my dignity is being challenged!


    I feel an indescribable absurdity!


    A junior!


    Just because you master the power of reincarnation, you dare to challenge all of them?


    Simply lawless!


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were both in a state of turmoil, although they were surprised that Su Yi did not


    The domineering stance concealed, but the heart is inexplicably very happy and excited.


    It''s cool too!


    Looking at the world, who would dare to overlook those great enemies like Su Yi?


    Looking at the past and the present, who has become a real person who can be like Su Yi, who is proud of the world, and does not put the real fairy in the virtual realm?


    This is the real madness!


    If you have no confidence, no arrogance, and you are so clamoring, you can only be called arrogance!


    "Since no one dares to fight, whoever dares to fight for good fortune with this seat next, let''s kill!"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    & nbsp;


    Boom!


    "I lost, like the old man with yellow eyebrows, handed over the treasure, and immediately took people away, if you lose, hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation, how?"


    The burly man said solemnly.


    Bailichuan!


    A true immortal, powerful and powerful.


    Not the reckless approach of being provoked.


    Su Yi sneered, his eyes cold and cold, "I''m not interested in playing this kind of trick with you, either life or death, or get out of the way!"


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    The more domineering Su Yi is, the more it will make those imaginary real immortals feel abnormal, and they are not sure what Su Yi is thinking.


    Bai Lichuan laughed angrily and said, "This seat wants to give you a way to live, but you have to find your own way..."


    Before the words were finished, Su Yi had already attacked with his sword.


    Bailichuan was at a loss for words, and he was furious. Even a junior dared to be so strong that he didn''t even take himself seriously! ?


    "Dead!"


    Bailichuan was furious, and his murderous intent surged. He waved the war spear on his shoulder and swept away in anger.


    Boom!


    As soon as you make a shot, it is a full blow, without reservation!


    The fierceness made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning palpitate.


    Compared with the yellow-browed old monster, Bailichuan''s combat power is also not inferior. This guy is born with brute strength, brave and unparalleled in the world, and he is a ruthless scumbag!


    Clang! !


    The human sword and the spear clash.


    The violent and terrifying force of destruction suddenly burst out from between the two.


    In the raging flames, the figures of the two staggered and stood more than ten meters away.


    Su Yi was calm and calm, and his momentum was piercing through the sky.


    Bai Lichuan looked solemn, and the hand holding the spear was trembling slightly.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a roar, Su Yi didn''t stop at all, he swung his sword to kill.


    Fast like lightning, like a fairy.


    Obviously he is a character on the road to ascension, but he has the attitude of pushing everything horizontally.


    "Kill!"


    Bailichuan shouted and attacked with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought hundreds of times, killing the world and shaking, and the torrent of destructive power spread everywhere.


    "Dead!"


    Myriad Nightmares!


    An extremely terrifying supernatural forbidden technique.


    Once you cast it, you can distort space and grind everything!


    Once the opponent is swept away by the **** light, the soul will fall into a nightmare of eternal doom, turning into a mindless puppet, completely losing its combat power!


    Su Yi seemed to be a prophet, and there was a sneer in his eyes.


    Myriad Nightmares.


    One of the three forbidden techniques of Vientiane Demon Mountain, it may be unfavorable to deal with ordinary immortal characters.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it''s just a trick, it''s unsightly!


    Boom!


    He didn''t dodge, he waved his sword to meet him.


    Pfft!


    The blood-colored vertical pupil burst, and Bailichuan''s head was penetrated.


    "Cloudy Vortex! How could you possibly master this..."


    Bai Lichuan screamed in surprise, with disbelief written all over his face.


    A sword and owl head, ashes!


    That domineering and sharp blow immediately shocked the audience.


    A group of real immortals in the distance were all frightened and their faces changed greatly.


    "The cloud pattern vortex technique? This seems to be the secret of the "Yaoguang Pure Land", one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain. It claims to be able to break all false disasters!"


    Yu Ning murmured, pale golden eyes full of shock.


    The so-called secret that is not passed on is that only the core true disciples of Yaoguang Pure Land are qualified to control it, and it is impossible for outsiders to control it!


    "Could it be that behind a cultivator like Su Yi in the human world, there is actually a behemoth like Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    "No wonder Master Hongyun values ??him so much, it turns out that he has a great relationship with Yaoguang Pure Land!"


    Yuning seems to have discovered a great secret, and her heart is full of shock.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that in the eyes of Daoist Hongyun, she had always speculated that Su Yi''s previous life was the "sword lunatic" who was the head of the Ten Immortal Monarchs in the Central Immortal Court.


    The atmosphere in the venue was quiet and dull, and it was so depressing that people could hardly breathe.


    Bailichuan''s death is a shock!


    At this point, those real immortals in the virtual realm finally realized that it was not Su Yi who was too crazy, but the real person who emerged from the human realm, which was too heaven-defying!


    "Who else wants to try it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, scanning the audience.


    Many immortals in the virtual realm avoided Su Yi''s gaze, as if they were worried about being targeted by him.


    Some people have a gloomy face and feel extremely depressed.


    Suddenly, a thin man in Taoist robe said solemnly: "Everyone, if we join forces, there is no chance that we won''t have the chance to win this scorpion and the profound meaning of reincarnation!"


    "If we have our own minds and fight against each other, not only will we miss this great opportunity, but we will most likely be defeated by each of them!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people flickered, obviously moving.


    Su Yi stood there calmly, watching from the sidelines without stopping.


    He wants to see if the man in this robe can make those old guys die!


    ��


    ps: 5 consecutive updates! ! ^_^


    I stayed up almost all night, just to do a 5 burst, brothers and sisters, this is not a wave of tickets?

 v2 Chapter 1443： what is deterrence

    New chapter!


    The figure of the man in Taoist robe was thin and his name was Fufengzi.


    Is the top figure in the virtual realm.


    As he spoke, many immortals hesitated.


    It''s not that she is bewitched and hot-headed.


    It was Fu Fengzi''s words that spoke to their hearts!


    It is true that Su Yi''s power is terrifying.


    But if they can join forces, they may be sure to win Su Yi.


    At this time, Fu Fengzi seemed to be willing to go out and said solemnly:


    "Are you willing to leave here and give up the opportunity here?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m here to find a way out in this place of ten thousand possessions! There is no way out!"


    The sound was sonorous and spread throughout the audience.


    Suddenly, a green-robed white-haired old man gritted his teeth and said: "Fu Fengzi is right, we are all dead souls, if we can''t find a way to live, our cultivation realm is destined to continue to fall and gradually decline. !"


    "Why don''t you fight for it?"


    The crowd was commotion, and the gazes of those imaginary real immortals looking at Su Yi had undergone subtle changes.


    Su Yi stood proudly with his hands behind his back, watching from the sidelines without stopping.


    Murder without injustice, he can''t do it.


    But if the other party insists on finding their own way, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a ride!


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t hold back and shouted: "Fufengzi, you are cheating people, understand!"


    "I''ll leave it here, even if you go together together, you are not destined to be the opponent of fellow Daoist Su!"


    His tone was firm and powerful.


    Yu Ning also said: "Originally, everyone has no grievances with fellow Daoist Su, why do you have to fight and kill?"


    "If you choose to bow your head and give in, maybe you will gain the goodwill from fellow Daoist Su, and in the future, you will smash the curse power on your body, not without a chance!"


    As Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning spoke, some immortals in the distance were hesitant.


    "Yun Huaqing, you are also a dignified and imaginary real immortal. In order to flatter that Su Yi, you have said such brazen words with no conscience. I am ashamed of you!"


    Fengzi snorted coldly, "If you dare to say one more word, you will die today!"


    Speaking, he looked at Yu Ning and said: "And you, for the tiger, and persuaded me to wait and bow to his junior, it''s just killing!"


    The faces of Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning turned gloomy.


    Su Yi frowned, finally impatient.


    What he dislikes the most is this kind of war of words!


    Immediately, Su Yi immediately dispatched, striding in the sky, approaching Fufengzi.


    "Whoever wants to die with him, just do it!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and when he spoke, he swung his sword towards Fu Fengzi.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the sword intent rushes into the sky.


    Su Yi is as domineering as before.


    "Hands on!"


    Fufengzi drank.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, some imaginary real immortals were dispatched to kill Su Yi together with Fu Fengzi.


    "There is no cure for these idiots!"


    Yun Huaqing sneered.


    Yu Ning sighed softly: "Stupid, before seeing the demeanor of Fellow Daoist Su, were you and I also blinded by ignorance?"


    Yun Huaqing was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Indeed, subject to differences in cognition, some things, from different perspectives, will lead to different conclusions.


    Fufengzi joins forces with other old monsters to deal with Su Yi, thinking that he is sure of winning, is there something wrong?


    No!


    However, there are also some imaginary real immortals who did not do it, avoided them far away, and did not participate in such battles.


    Boom!


    In the field, the battle broke out, the fairy treasures roared, and the Daoguang roared.


    No one dares to be careless.


    They are all stubborn scumbags killed from the sea of ??blood and corpses, and they have seen the terrifying combat power of Su Yizhen when he killed Bailichuan, who dares to be careless?


    Fufengzi and other more than ten imaginary real immortals just shot, it was a thunderous blow, and they each displayed their own powerful means, and all the cards were out!


    The terrifying power made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning both have chills on their backs and tensed in their hearts.


    Ask yourself, if they were Su Yi, they would have retreated and would not dare to fight recklessly!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi was under siege and was in a dangerous situation.


    But his expression was calm, his eyes were indifferent, and he never panicked.


    "Up!"


    The Heaven-Mending Furnace was suspended in the sky above Su Yi''s head, flowing hundreds of millions of purple fairy lights, blocking the robbery from all directions.


    In Su Yi''s palm, the sword in the world buzzed violently, bursting out with an obscure and bizarre light, instantly slashing out countless sword energy.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and a magnificent and mysterious reincarnation scene emerged in the void.


    The Pond of Rebirth, the Road to the Other Side, the Sea of ??Bitterness, the Six Paths of the Underworld, the Reincarnation Ten Thousand Paths Tree��


    All kinds of grand scenes merge with each other to build a real reincarnation world, covering the world.


    Also cover a lot of enemies!


    "Reincarnation!"


    Fu Fengzi and the others were all shocked and their faces changed.


    For these dead souls, the most fearful thing is the power of the Dao that is full of forbidden power!


    "Quick, kill!"


    The roar continued.


    Those old monsters were aware of the danger, and they started desperately, attacking like crazy, all kinds of immortal treasures rampaged, and the reincarnation world trembled violently.


    "You have also seen it, reincarnation is not impossible to break! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The world of reincarnation is shaking violently, and there are signs of collapse.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree!"


    Su Yi snorted.


    And as he put the sword of the world into the reincarnation world transformed by countless sword intents.


    Boom!


    In the Rebirth Pond, an obscure mist of water ripples, like a spring from the depths of the Nine Serenities.


    On the other side of the road, countless burning flowers of the other side were scattered, and the mysterious sound of the Tao sounded on the long road leading to the darkness, like the murmur of the extradition of the dead.


    In the bitter sea, the sea roared and roared, and bones appeared...


    ��For Fufengzi and others, it was like being thrown into a real reincarnation at once! Feeling small, hopeless, and helpless.


    Not good!


    A group of old monsters are dying and struggling frantically.


    It doesn''t help at all.


    Some were extradited to the other side of the road, and their figures were ignited by countless fiery red flowers of the other side, like paper figures, withered to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Some are dragged into the vast


    ��Screams of horror, unwilling screams, panic roars, all kinds of voices sounded one after another.


    "Reincarnation..."


    In the distance, Yun Huaqing felt chills all over, and her eyes were filled with deep fear.


    Even though he has received the help of Su Yi to lift the curse on his body, but when he sees those immortals who are real immortals, if they are exiled prisoners at this moment, when they are wiped out by reincarnation, he still feels like saying no out of fear.


    "The forbidden power that the contract of the gods does not allow to exist is indeed...it''s terrible..."


    Yu Ning murmured softly.


    A pair of jade hands could not help clenching tightly.


    And in the distance, those immortals who had never participated in the battle shuddered!


    One thought is the difference between life and death.


    Because they never participated, when I saw those old fellows who were also true immortals in the virtual realm, one by one, died tragically in the real reincarnation world, in addition to being shocked, I couldn��t help but feel fortunate .


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world of reincarnation trembled violently, and a gap was torn apart by a light.


    A figure rushed out!


    He is a fufengzi.


    However, his hair was disheveled, his figure was broken, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Everyone was moved.


    "Reincarnation... What can I do!?"


    Fufengzi shouted in the sky.


    Boom! !


    Everyone: "��"


    Fufengzi''s roar still reverberates, but like a great irony, it became his last words.


    The world of reincarnation gradually dissipated.


    The more than ten immortals, led by Fufengzi, all died tragically on the spot!


    The audience was shocked, everyone was lost, and they were silent for a long time.


    In the void, Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as before, like the master overlooking the immortals.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at the only remaining imaginary real immortals, and said lightly: "Who else wants to try?"


    No one dared to meet his gaze.


    No one dares to answer!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and fell to the ground.


    He sat cross-legged, took out the medicine pill and started to practice.


    I don��t shy away from those imaginary real immortals in the distance.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning trembled in their hearts and quietly came to Su Yi''s side to protect the law.


    To their surprise, even if they saw that Su Yi was recovering, no one dared to step forward!


    Both of them could not help but sigh.


    Even if fellow Daoist Su''s cultivation has indeed reached the point of exhaustion, what?


    Those real immortals in the virtual realm have been completely shocked, and they don��t dare to test it!


    Su Yi did not shy away from the beginning to the end, just meditated and cultivated in front of everyone!


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help but admire this calm attitude.


    The imaginary real immortals in the distance are also tumultuous and complex.


    As Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning thought, even if Su Yi was really at the weakest point at the moment, none of them would dare to take advantage of the fire!


    Before, Bailichuan did not believe in evil, and he died.


    Afterwards, Fu Fengzi did not believe in evil, and joined a group of old guys who did not believe in evil, and they all died.


    A lesson from the past, a teacher for the future.


    Now, who dares to take their lives to try?


    And in a sea of ??fog at the far end of the Land of Myriad Possessions, the old yellow-browed monster who had evacuated before, spit with difficulty.


    Fuck!


    Thanks to my wit, otherwise the ball would have been over!

 v2 Chapter 1444： inner saint outer king

    New chapter!


    It''s not like people think, no one admits the old monster with yellow eyebrows!


    He bowed his head, handed over all the treasures, and chose to evacuate, which was deliberate.


    First, he didn''t want to act as a shield for others before he knew Su Yi''s cards.


    Based on this consideration, even if you lose face in front of a junior, what is it?


    But now...


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows is cowardly!


    Totally heartbroken.


    Bailichuan''s death greatly stimulated him, but he was not frightened.


    What kind of comeback, what kind of fisherman''s profit, he no longer dared to think about it.


    I just feel very fortunate.


    Fortunately, I made the wisest choice in my life at the first time!


    "Did you see it, if you didn''t listen to Lao Tzu and handed over the treasure, you''re destined to die ugly!"


    The yellow-browed old monster glanced at the two people beside him.


    Both of them nodded.


    One of them said in a low voice, "Brother, then Su Yi seems... It seems that he really can''t hold it anymore. This may be a rare opportunity!"


    Pop!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the person was slapped on the back of the head.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows yelled, "I''m still lucky, want to take advantage of the fire? It''s just stupid, **** open the door for stupid, stupid!"


    "Then why does Su Yi dare to meditate in front of everyone? Why do those old guys dare not act rashly? Do you think you are the only one?"


    "Want to die? Yes, go, I won''t stop you!"


    The yellow-browed old monster is very angry, and the spit stars splash.


    The man was silent and did not dare to say more.


    The other person said tragically: "I think we are all real immortals, but now I can only swallow my anger, really...it''s too miserable..."


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows sneered: "This is a miserable fart! It is the man who can bend and stretch. Next, listen to my orders!"


    "What are you going to do, Brother Daoist?"


    The two were puzzled.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows took a deep breath and said, "Go for a fight!"


    Speaking, he took the two and strode towards the distant battlefield.


    ��


    "Huh? The old monster is back!"


    When the yellow-browed old monster and his party came, they were noticed by Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning for the first time, and they all showed vigilance.


    The imaginary real immortals in the distance also showed strange colors.


    The old yellow-browed monster who pinched his nose and confessed to leaving, is this going to kill a carbine?


    In the field, Su Yi meditated cross-legged, motionless, seemingly unaware.


    "Old monster with yellow eyebrows, what are you trying to do?"


    Yunhuaqing said coldly.


    In the distance, the yellow-browed old monster paused, his eyes filled with determination.


    Afterwards, he faced Su Yi''s direction and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Everyone: "???"


    This kneeling makes me cry!


    Everyone can''t help but stare, their heads are stunned by the shock, what is the old monster with yellow eyebrows going to make?


    "I#!"


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t help but swear and was shocked.


    A real immortal like an overlord, but he took the initiative to kneel in front of Su Yi!


    If this is spread, no one will believe it.


    The two immortals who followed the old monster with yellow eyebrows were also stunned. At first, they thought that the old monster with yellow eyebrows was not reconciled and wanted a big fight.


    I never thought about it, but I just knelt down!


    In the dead silence atmosphere, the yellow-browed old monster looked solemn and solemn, pressed his hands to the ground, and then slowly knocked his head on the ground.


    Five bodies.


    Like a devout believer on a pilgrimage.


    "Little old Huang Yin, come to repent!"


    The yellow-browed old monster''s voice trembled, revealing a deep sense of remorse, "In order to show sincerity, the old man is willing to serve as a servant, and for Master Su, he will never give up!"


    Everyone looked strange, this old thing is too desperate!


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and said, "Speak your true intentions."


    The tone is flat, but it has the power to reach the heart.


    The head of the yellow-browed old monster slammed on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Don''t hide it from Master Su, Xiao Lao sincerely repents, and is eager to do things for the adults to atone for his sins, in addition, I also think about one day. , can get the appreciation of adults, and relieve the curse on Xiao Lao!"


    Everyone immediately understood.


    This old guy went out and knelt down to atone for his sins, obviously in exchange for a chance to lift the curse!


    Pop! Pfft!


    The two who followed the old yellow-browed monster also knelt down and kowtowed: "The two of us are also willing to help Master Su!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Although you are selfish, you are honest, but unfortunately, you are not qualified to be your subordinates."


    , no matter what your request, as long as I can agree, I will never frown!"


    These words touched the hearts of many old monsters present, their expressions were complicated, and they were very uncomfortable.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning have the same heart.


    After all, they were once dead souls and experienced the kind of sadness and helplessness.


    Su Yi glanced at the imaginary real immortals present, and then looked at the yellow-browed old monster and others who were kneeling there, and said: "All get up, after I meditate, I will do it for you. Wait for the curse to be lifted one by one."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and meditated.


    The yellow-browed old monster and the others were stunned, seemingly in disbelief, and only after a while to react, they couldn''t help trembling with excitement, and their expressions were full of ecstasy.


    "Thank you Master Su! Thank you Master Su!"


    They kept kowtowing and completely lost their way.


    Some people even regret it. They knew this before, and they would not be afraid to ask for this opportunity!


    Some people sighed and asked themselves, no matter how much they envy, they will definitely not be able to do things like kneeling and begging.


    "Old man with yellow eyebrows, fellow Daoist Su asks you to stand up, so don''t scoff."


    Yun Huaqing spoke.


    "Yes yes!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows and others hurriedly got up and looked at each other.


    Time ticks by.


    For a long time, Su Yi stood up and lifted the curse power from the yellow-browed old monster and others.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at the virtual realm in the distance, and said: "Before, you have never been an enemy of me, so I don''t mind helping you."


    When I heard these words suddenly, everyone couldn''t help but stay dumbfounded.


    Someone couldn''t help but tentatively said, "Young Daoist Su means...will you help me to lift the power of the curse?"


    The voice became a lot faster, and the eyes were full of anticipation.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Boom!


    The field is boiling, those imaginary real immortals can''t


    Calm, each one was overjoyed, so excited that they could not wait to dance.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning looked at each other and both laughed.


    They have absolutely no opinion on this, and they are even very happy that Su Yi will do so.


    The previous Su Yi was too indifferent and cold, arrogant and domineering, like a supreme ruler without emotion, which made them only feel awe and depression.


    But now, they suddenly discovered that Su Yi was not cold-blooded and ruthless, and he was also humane!


    This discovery made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning feel very at ease.


    "Look, this is the real big-mindedness and grandeur! Old man... ashamed!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows sighed.


    "You knelt down, they didn''t kneel, but they also got help from fellow Daoist Su, you...Aren''t you angry?"


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t help asking.


    The yellow-browed old monster shook his head and said: "The old man kneels willingly, but he is not coerced by Master Su. What is rare is that Master Su ignored the previous suspicion and helped me get rid of the curse, the old man is too late to be grateful. Maybe care?"


    Soon, Su Yi has helped the imaginary real immortals present to dissolve the curse one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this is the intention of my servant, and I hope you will accept it!"


    An old man stepped forward and bowed to greet him, holding a storage jade bracelet in both hands, expressing his gratitude.


    Suddenly, other people stepped forward, took out all kinds of treasures, and presented them one by one, their words and expressions were full of gratitude.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "As far as I''m concerned, helping you is just an effort, not for these treasures."


    The old man hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t misunderstand, your effort is no less than the grace of re-creation, in any case, please be sure to accept these treasures, Otherwise, I will feel really sorry in my heart.��


    "Yeah, please let fellow Daoist Su smile!"


    Others spoke up.


    These virtual realms are true immortals, but they are not polite.


    Having seen Su Yi''s domineering and terrifying methods, they had already given up and dared not think about anything.


    But Su Yi offered to help them lift the curse on them, which surprised them and moved them greatly.


    The view of Su Yi has changed completely.


    At this moment, I am sincerely expressing my gratitude!


    Seeing this, Su Yi said softly in his heart: "My generation acts, the inner saint and the outer king, and both kindness and prestige.


    These words are for the sixth generation.


    I told myself.


    His eyes were clear, more calm and ethereal, he nodded to the crowd and said, "Then I will no longer refuse."


    Well, put those treasures away.


    Seeing this, everyone relaxed and smiled.


    Yu Ning''s eyes were a little dazed, and Su Yi at this time was obviously different from the domineering and cold look before.


    It''s hard to figure out.


    Ask yourself, Yu Ning is more willing to be friends with the current Su Yi, the previous Su Yi... was too domineering, and accompanying him made people feel great pressure inside.


    A companion is like a tiger!


    "Do you know the place ''Lost Monuments''?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lost monuments?


    Everyone frowned and thought, and all shook their heads.


    Only the old monster with yellow eyebrows seemed to think of something and said: "Master Su, Xiao Lao once inquired about a secret. It is said that in the depths of this place, there is a cursed stone tablet."


    "And the place suppressed by the stone tablet seems to contain a path leading to the mysterious world."


    "The old man speculates that the mysterious world is probably the ''forgotten monument'' you are looking for!"

 v2 Chapter 1445： stele

    New chapter!


    The Cursed Stone!


    Before entering the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, Su Yi already knew that there is a strange stone tablet in the place of ten thousand possessions, which is covered with the power of curse that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    And that curse power is exactly the same as the curse wrapped around the dead soul!


    Because of this, Master Hongyun invited him to come with him.


    The reason is that the profound meaning of reincarnation he masters can restrain such curse power!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that there is a path leading to the mysterious world hidden in the place suppressed by the cursed stone tablet.


    Undoubtedly, the so-called "lost monuments" are indeed likely to be the places called "mysterious realms".


    Unfortunately, the old monster with yellow eyebrows only knows this secret.


    He has never seen that cursed stone tablet himself.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi made a decision, going to see the cursed stone tablet.


    ��


    Perhaps due to the fierce battle before, the scattered Dao Shenhongs in this area seemed to be frightened and disappeared.


    I have to say, this is a shame.


    However, among the treasures gifted by the real immortals in the virtual realm, there are many avenues of divine rainbows, which can be regarded as unintentional gains.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not delay, took Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning together, and swept towards the depths of Wanzang.


    I watched them leave, and the imaginary real immortals completely relaxed.


    Looking at each other with emotion.


    "We... this is a blessing in disguise."


    Someone sighed.


    "I still can''t imagine how people who have just stepped into the realm of the gods have such terrifying combat power."


    Someone muttered.


    "It''s normal if you can''t figure it out. Don''t forget, since time immemorial, reincarnation has been forbidden by the contract of the gods, and fellow Daoist Su...is the only one who is in charge of such taboo powers!"


    Someone whispered.


    "I suspect that fellow Daoist Su may have been reincarnated many times and rebuilt many times. I may not be sure that he was a terrifying existence in the fairyland!"


    "How?"


    "Did you forget, the ''cloud pattern vortex technique'' that Su Daoyou used when he killed Bailichuan? That is the secret of one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain, ''Yaoguang Pure Land'' !"


    Learning this, everyone present was moved, and their eyebrows were shocked.


    Su Yi... Was it really a terrifying existence in the fairy world?


    ��


    The fog rolls, and the four fields are silent.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning are keenly aware that as they go deeper, the cursed breath permeating the mist becomes more and more intense.


    What reassures them is that with Su Yi leading the team, they don''t have to worry about that.


    Otherwise, even with the strength of their virtual realm, they are destined to be unable to withstand the erosion of such cursed power!


    "I can''t imagine how many immortals are here to explore and how many people have fallen here in the era of the end of the law."


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t help sighing.


    "After all, only a very small number of people can survive from the end of the law. Most of the immortals have died, and they can''t survive in the body of the dead..."


    Yu Ning also showed a sentimental color.


    How about becoming an immortal?


    Under the catastrophe of the end of the law, it will not be spared after all!


    In front, Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked forward.


    Before, the power of Taoism of the sixth generation has been affecting his mood and actions, and he has never paid attention to it.


    At this time, he was calmly sorting out all this.


    The experience and cognition of the sixth generation is enough to overlook the immortals, and be proud of the fairyland!


    For Su Yi, the experience and cognition of inheritance and integration have indeed made him undergo earth-shaking changes.


    This is a good thing.


    What will really affect his mood is the memory imprint of the sixth generation, as well as the indifferent temperament and the domineering and ruthless behavior!


    The most difficult thing is that, for now, Su Yi has not been able to prevent this influence from mood.


    It is easy to explain all this as a demon.


    The only thing Su Yi can do is to uphold his own Taoism, keep his own square inch, and slowly deal with the demons in his heart.


    In the future, it will be time to cut it off completely.


    After half an hour.


    In the sea of ??fog in the distance, a cursed divine light suddenly appeared, dyeing the sky into a strange and deep black.


    Just looking at it from a distance made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning shudder.


    The power of the curse is too terrifying, penetrating the sky and the earth, like the source of the catastrophe!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and pinched his palms and fingers.


    Om!


    A screen of reincarnation appeared, covering him, Yun Huaqing, and Yu Ning.


    Not long after continuing to move forward, I saw a black stone tablet with a height of 100 feet in the place where the cursed divine light emerged.


    It''s like a mountain rising from the ground!


    The stele is rectangular and black, filled with a thick and surging curse power, like a raging wave, undulating on the surface of the stele.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning''s pupils shrank, completely discolored.


    In the Age of Dharma Apocalypse, countless immortal figures came to the Xingxuan forbidden area, believing that in the depths of this hidden place, there is a "way of life" that is enough to avoid the apocalypse of the Dharma Apocalypse.


    Who can imagine that a stone tablet standing in this place is like the source of the end of the law?


    Too scary!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning would have already turned their heads and left, not daring to stay at all.


    "If this place hides enough for my generation to fight, I won''t believe it."


    Yunhuaqing murmured.


    "Nothing is extremely peaceful, life and death coexist, just like thunder in the sky, the most dangerous place may also breed vitality."


    Su Yi said, and went straight to the stone tablet.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning could only bite the bullet and keep up.


    Along the way, the cursed power that pervades the nearby void is like a landslide and tsunami, raging between heaven and earth.


    Easy to obliterate any creature in the world.


    Even if it is a real fairy, it is doomed to die!


    But when these cursed forces rushed, they were all neutralized by the reincarnation light curtain held up by Su Yi.


    It was like snow melting into water, and it couldn''t hurt Su Yi and the others at all.


    Soon, they came to the black stone monument!


    Looking up, the surface of the black stone tablet with a height of 100 meters is covered with a layer of strange and twisted Dao patterns, which are complex and strange.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning both trembled, they only glanced at the twisted and bizarre dao patterns, his soul seemed to be swallowed up, giving birth to uncontrollable fear, his face was full of become pale.


    Su Yi frowned.


    , there is a sense of out of body.


    Boom!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prison Sword shook violently.


    Suddenly, that strange and frightening feeling disappeared.


    "It can cause the Nine Prisons Sword to move. The Dao pattern on this stone tablet is not simple!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He just thought of this when he suddenly heard Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning groaning


    .


    The eyes of the two were dull and their figures were shaky.


    He couldn''t help frowning, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword turned into a light rain, pouring into the two of them.


    Suddenly, the two woke up like a dream, and both regained their senses.


    Looking at each other, all of them were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat, and they were as powerful as they were, and they were also frightened!


    "Forget it, you can hide in this treasure."


    Speaking, Su Yi sacrificed the bronze pagoda.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but they also knew that if they stayed any longer, it was destined to be a burden and would affect Su Yi''s actions.


    Immediately, the two of them flashed and swept into the bronze pagoda.


    Su Yi put away this treasure and looked up at the black stone tablet.


    What made him frown was that, with Wang Ye''s experience and cognition of standing on the top of the immortal world, he couldn''t recognize the mystery hidden in the Taoist pattern on the stone tablet.


    The only thing that is certain is that the power on this stone tablet is obviously homologous to the catastrophe of the end of the law. It once swept the world in the era of the end of the law!


    "I don''t know where the path leading to the mysterious realm mentioned by the old yellow-browed monster is located..."


    Su Yi glanced around.


    In the end, nothing.


    "Also, since the profound meaning of reincarnation has restrained such power, why don''t you give it a try and see if you can shake this stone tablet!"


    Su Yi thought of this, and quietly turned the road, a light curtain of reincarnation appeared behind the figure, which evolved into a mysterious scene of six reincarnations.


    At this moment, the curse power that pervaded the nearby void suddenly dissipated.


    Just as Su Yi was about to shoot,


    The 100-zhang stone monument in the distance suddenly trembled violently, and the strange Dao patterns on the surface of the stone monument seemed to come alive, spinning rapidly.


    Soon, a whirlpool-like illusory portal appeared on the stone tablet!


    After that, a figure walked out of the illusory portal.


    This figure started out like smoke, and gradually solidified, turning into a scrawny dwarf!


    The dwarf is skinny, with a bald head, a hunchback, a wrinkled face, cloudy eyes, and a string of black rosary on his neck.


    And in his right hand like chicken feet, he was holding a green lamp.


    The lights are like beans, casting a faint crimson light and shadow.


    "The old man is the ''stele spirit'' of this stone tablet. In the past years, he was ordered to guard on this secret road."


    The dwarf old man raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said in a hoarse voice, "Your companion, has been invited by the envoy, to enter this secret road and arrive at the ruins."


    Su Yi looked at the dwarf old man, and probably understood that the "companion" in the other''s mouth must be the real person Hongyun.


    "So you''ve been waiting for me to arrive?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The dwarf old man nodded slightly and said, "The Lord God has instructed that after your arrival, please enter the secret road."


    Speaking, he stepped aside, raised the blue lamp in his hand, pointed to the illusory portal that appeared on the stone tablet, and said, "Please."


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said, "Who is the divine envoy in your mouth?"


    The dwarf old man shook his head and said: "The old man is just a gatekeeper. ."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then you know something, please tell me."


    The dwarf old man slowly raised his head, looked at Su Yi with a pair of turbid eyes, and said: "The old man only knows that if you want to leave with your companions, it is best not to refuse the invitation of the gods. ."


    The voice is hoarse and has no mood swings.

 v2 Chapter 1446： Shinshi

    New chapter!


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Threat?"


    The dwarf old man shook his head and said, "Your Excellency is the guest that the envoy wants to see, and the old man does not dare to threaten."


    Su Yi stepped forward to the illusory portal that appeared on the surface of the stone tablet.


    There was a smile on the lips of the dwarf old man, as if he had expected this, and said: "Please!"


    Su Yi stood there, stroked his chin, stared at the dwarf old man, and said, "You said, if this seat kills you, will your envoy be angry?"


    He was only two feet tall, hunched over, and bony.


    Standing in front of Su Yi, only to the knee position, he looked unusually short.


    But when he spoke, there was a terrifying robbery light surging around the dwarf old man, and the blue lamp in his hand shook silently.


    Su Yi looked indifferent, and said slowly: "Since you are a small character, kneel down for this seat and call for a listen."


    Dwarf Old Man: "��"


    His cloudy eyes quietly glowed with a deep and cold light, and said: "Your Excellency, it is better to enter the secret road immediately..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi stretched out his right hand, his palm like a mountain, and headed for the old gnome town.


    The dwarf old man showed anger and raised the green lamp in his hand.


    Wow~


    The green light buzzes, and the crimson flames fly, filling the atmosphere of catastrophe and destruction.


    Together with the blue lantern, it was smashed and flew out.


    The dwarf old man''s complexion changed suddenly, when he was about to dodge, it was too late, and he was directly slapped by Su Yi and flew out, his scrawny body almost shattered.


    Following, Su Yi grabbed it from the air.


    Boom!


    The cursed power of the nearby void disintegrated, and the power of reincarnation burst out, causing the stone tablet to shake violently.


    "Break!"


    The dwarf old man shouted, took off a string of black rosary beads hanging around his neck, and smashed it hard at Su Yi.


    This is obviously an incomparably powerful secret treasure, releasing an overwhelming aura of catastrophe, breaking Su Yi open with a single grab.


    "A small character can have such combat power?"


    Su Yi sneered.


    The dwarf old man''s face was gloomy, his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, and he rushed towards the illusory portal on the surface of the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    Ten Void Tremors.


    He staggered, and before he had time to react, he was trampled underfoot by Su Yi, who came from the sky!


    Fighting will not help.


    An old face full of shame.


    Seeing this, Su Yi frowned and said disappointedly, "Now, I believe that you are just a small gatekeeper."


    "Come on, Ye Sheng, I''ll give you a way to survive."


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s toes exerted force, and the body of the dwarf old man collapsed directly, turning into an illusory gray light rain and disappearing.


    The strange thing is that in the blink of an eye, with the surging power of the curse around the stone tablet, the figure of the dwarf old man reunited.


    It''s just that the figure is extremely illusory and blurry, like smoke.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, seeing that this dwarf old man is indeed a strange spiritual body, born from this mysterious stone tablet with a height of 100 meters.


    The stele is immortal, and the dwarf old man is very difficult to kill.


    "You wait for me!"


    The dwarf old man screamed in anger, turned and fled into the illusory portal.


    "Incompetent Fury."


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    He reached out and grabbed, and a green lamp and a string of black rosary fell into his palm.


    This is the treasure left by the dwarf old man.


    After taking a look, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, these two treasures were actually made by the power of the end of the catastrophe!


    These powers, the blood-colored thunder he collected along the way, and the curse power that pervades this stone tablet, all originate from the same vein!


    "Could it be that there is someone in this world who can refine the power of the end of the catastrophe?"


    Su Yi was surprised by this truth.


    Note that in the era of the end of the law, a catastrophe of the end of the law swept the world, destroyed the path of ascension, and obliterated many immortals.


    Even those imaginary real immortals have been reduced to dead spirits under the catastrophe.


    A detached existence like the real person like Hongyun cannot be spared!


    But there are people who can absorb and refine the power of the end of the catastrophe, which makes Su Yiyan not surprised?


    Those who can do this are destined to be extraordinary!


    Perhaps, this person is the "God Envoy" in the mouth of the dwarf old man.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and realized that something was wrong.


    The "God Envoy" most likely had his eyes on him long ago, so he captured Hongyun Renren in one fell swoop at the very beginning.


    To force myself to come here!


    And Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it to know that it must be because of the power of reincarnation that he was targeted.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi calmed down.


    Since the other party does this, it means that when the other party fails to achieve their goal, they will definitely not hurt the real person Hongyun.


    "I want to see what this so-called ''God'' you are."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to completely ban the black rosary and the blue lantern and put it away.


    Then, he looked at the illusory portal.


    Right now.


    In the illusory portal, another figure came out!


    Dressed in a feather coat, wide sleeves, and a handsome face, he is Gu Yuanque, the holy son of Cangming Mountain!


    Before, this person and Hongyun Renren were attacked by two divine chains during the fight, and they were taken away.


    And now, Gu Yuanque has appeared!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    "Before, the stele spirit was blind and had a bad attitude. Please don''t be surprised."


    Gu Yuanque bowed his hands to greet Su Yi.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "You are that envoy?"


    Gu Yuanque said warmly: "No, I''m just a servant next to the envoy of the gods. This time, I was ordered to come to receive and guide the daoists. I believe that the daoists also have a lot of confusion in their hearts. Sir, you will get the answer."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "The envoy you said seems... very anxious to see me."


    Gu Yuanque was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Don''t you want to meet your companion as soon as possible?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I''m not in a hurry, let''s go back and tell the envoy, if you want to see me, come and meet me in person!"


    "Let the envoy come to greet him?"


    Gu Yuanque seemed unbelievable, suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    There was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes, and he said, "Your move, is it too much?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said coldly:


    "Taking my comrade hostage is too much. If you don''t want to die, you''d better return to life now."


    Gu Yuanque was stunned.


    This... Who is threatening who?


    This guy really doesn''t care about his companion''s life or death! ?


    In the end, Gu Yuanque held back his anger, turned and walked into the illusory portal.


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    He became more and more determined, that God made the adults far more anxious than himself!


    And lest you refuse to go!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi smiled, but she was looking forward to it.


    Such unknown dangers are quite interesting!


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, took out the jug and started drinking.


    Half an hour.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    ��until three hours later, an old voice came from the illusory portal:


    "This seat is trapped here, and I can''t welcome it in person. I also ask fellow Taoists to move and come to the ruins to talk about it."


    No mood swings in the voice.


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly: "I have three questions, as long as you answer to my satisfaction, I will go immediately."


    The old voice was silent for a moment, then said: "Besides this seat''s identity, this seat can answer all questions."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Well, let me ask you, why do you want to see me?"


    Su Yi said: "The second question, how do you predict that I will come to the restricted area of ??Xingxuan?"


    "No, this seat is trapped here, I can only wait, and... I have waited for a long time, and finally I have waited for today''s first-line opportunity."


    The old voice said, "If fellow Daoist does not set foot here in this life, this seat can only wait forever..."


    The voice was a little desolate and helpless.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll go meet you now."


    The old voice was obviously stunned, and subconsciously said: "Isn''t there a third question?"


    "There is no need to ask."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the illusory portal.


    "Please!"


    The old voice invited again.


    There is a hint of...excitement!


    Crash!


    With the light and rain of the illusory portal, Su Yi''s figure disappeared suddenly.


    "Return to the robber, do you count yourself into the net?"


    The old voice was ringing.


    Then, as if she could no longer contain her excitement, the old voice laughed.


    The laughter shook the heaven and earth covered by the cursed divine light.


    The hundred zhang stone monuments are roaring.


    The nearby void trembles.


    And the illusory portal on the stone tablet quietly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The world is spinning and the stars are moving.


    As time and space are intertwined and changing, Su Yi has a feeling of being involuntarily drifting in endless time and space.


    "town!"


    He frowned slightly, pinched his palms and fingers, mobilized the power of the avenue, and displayed a secret technique.


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded.

 v2 Chapter 1447： Road to Doom

    New chapter!


    This is a secret world.


    There are ruins and ruins everywhere.


    The heavy force of the apocalypse turned into a dark red thundercloud, covering the sky.


    Dense scarlet arcs flicker and flow, claws and claws.


    The dull sound of thunder rolled between heaven and earth, rumbling, filling the void with a catastrophe-like aura of destruction.


    Being in it makes people almost suspect that they are back to the end of the law!


    Su Yi stood on the ground, and the chains of calamity power all over his body crumbled and were collapsing and disappearing.


    Undoubtedly, when he entered this place before, he was invisibly bound by the chains transformed by the power of the catastrophe.


    And as he used the secret technique, he shattered the power of this disaster in one fell swoop!


    Behind Su Yi, there is a portal of nothingness that is gradually disappearing.


    Not far away, there was a figure approaching, who stopped abruptly at this moment and screamed.


    The figure was only two feet tall, with a hunched back and a squat.


    It is the dwarf old man!


    He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi could break free from the power of the calamity so easily, he couldn''t help but change his color and took a few steps back.


    "Want to attack while I''m not prepared?"


    Su Yi glanced coldly at the dwarf old man.


    "I..."


    The dwarf old man was about to say something when an invisible big hand grabbed him and dragged him to Su Yi.


    "Please have mercy!"


    A voice rang out.


    But Su Yi ignored it and exerted force with his palms.


    Boom!


    The body of the dwarf old man shattered and was wiped out by the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    "It''s just a small punishment, that stele is immortal, he shouldn''t die."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    As he spoke, he looked up to the extreme distance.


    In the distance between the dilapidated and barren world, a figure stood.


    It is Gu Yuanque!


    Strictly speaking, it is the servant of the God Envoy, but it only occupies Gu Yuanque''s body.


    Seeing Su Yi unceremoniously smashing the body of the dwarf old man, Gu Yuanque''s face darkened.


    Su Yi said unconsciously, "Where is the divine envoy you said?"


    "Follow me."


    Gu Yuanque said, turned and walked into the distance.


    Su Yi followed.


    Soon, in the distance between heaven and earth, a road to the sky appears!


    The road is paved with layers of black stone steps leading to the sky.


    The end of the stone steps is a high platform on which stands an ancient altar.


    In front of the altar, a bronze column stands.


    A figure was bound to the bronze pillar.


    Look carefully, it is the real person of Hongyun.


    A road of stone steps rising to the sky, an ancient altar, and the real Red Cloud who was bound to a bronze pillar!


    Such a scene made Su Yi frown.


    "Fellow Daoist, we finally meet!"


    Above the road to the sky, a dark red robbery cloud suddenly rolled up, and a thunder-like robbery light fell.


    Then, this robbery turned into an old man.


    He was dressed in black gold robes, his face was old, and around his thin figure, there were scarlet lightning arcs.


    The whole body is full of taboo-like calamity!


    land!


    ��You are the so-called


    Angel? "


    Su Yi asked.


    "Good."


    The bald old man in the robe nodded,


    His eyes glowed with joy, excitement, and excitement, and said with emotion, "You know, I have been waiting for this day for so many years, and you can''t imagine, when you see you this moment , how happy this seat is!"


    Su Yi said: "Happy?"


    "Yes! Happy from the heart!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe said seriously, "From the moment you came in, it was destined that reincarnation will be completely erased, and this seat... no longer need to be stuck here, you can return to the gods!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He thought that this so-called "Master God" was to **** the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    But now I realize that I guessed wrong.


    The other party is actually trying to erase reincarnation!


    And, for this purpose, the other party has been waiting here for endless long years!


    This is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "Reincarnation is not allowed by the contract of the gods, and you call yourself a ''god messenger''. Could it be that you are serving the rumored gods?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe laughed and said: "This seat knows that you have all kinds of confusion in your heart, but unfortunately, the secrets of the gods are involved, so I have no comment!"


    "But..."


    He changed the subject, pointed to the stone steps that rise into the sky, and said, "If you can step on this road, before you reach the altar, I don''t mind telling you something you want know the answer."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Is there any mystery hidden in this road?"


    Su Yi looked at the real Hongyun who was bound to the bronze pillar at the end of the stone steps, and said, "It seems that I have no chance to refuse."


    "And now, you have no way out!"


    Su Yi suddenly flashed and rose.


    Boom!


    He revolved the profound meaning of reincarnation, his palms were like swords, and he slashed at the bald old man in robes.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, in this ruined monument, although this seat is afraid of the power of reincarnation, but it is not difficult to hide!"


    In the laughter, the figure of the bald-headed old man in the robe suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    Su Yi also missed this shot.


    He frowned, feeling calmly, but it was hard to find the other party''s breath.


    "You old man, you are indeed extremely timid."


    Su Yi sneered.


    However, the words of the bald old man in the robe made him realize one thing.


    This so-called "God Envoy" is extremely jealous of the power of reincarnation, and does not dare to do it himself!


    And if I want to save the real person of Hongyun, I must go for a walk.


    "The power of reincarnation is not tolerated by the gods, how dare I underestimate it?"


    In the sky far away, the figure of a bald-headed old man in a robe appeared.


    He said leisurely: "I don''t mind telling you that the stone steps that rise from the sky, called the ''Road of Ten Thousand Calamities'', are full of all kinds of taboos to kill calamities. Prepare for you who are in charge of reincarnation!"


    "If you don''t hurry, within twelve hours, your companion will be completely obliterated."


    At the end, the bald man in the robe couldn''t help laughing and said, "Of course, you can also refuse, but..."


    He raised his hand and pointed into the distance, "Look."


    Su Yi looked up.


    I saw a shocking crack in the sky far away!


    "This seat has completely lifted the ban on this place. Within three days, this abandoned monument will completely collapse and disintegrate, and die in the storm of time and space."


    The bald-headed old man in the robe said with a smile, "At that time, this seat can leave early, and you and your companions will surely die."


    "In short, when you enter this place, you are already in a dead end!"


    "This is called the difference of one thought, and it will be forever!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe laughed, full of joy and pride, and did not hide his emotions at all.


    No need to hide!


    On the ground in the distance, Gu Yuanque froze, turned and fled.


    Boom!


    An endless sword light of reincarnation slashed down.


    Gu Yuanque was also completely killed on the spot!


    This is naturally Su Yi''s handwriting.


    "Laugh, don''t stop, keep going."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The bald-headed old man in the robe turned gloomy and said, "Dangtanglun responded to the robber, but took a servant to vent his anger, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As a divine envoy, he threatens my companion. If the ''God Venerable'' in your mouth knows, he must be ashamed to wipe his neck and commit suicide, unless he is like you. So shameless."


    "Pride!"


    The bald old man in the robe scolded, "You are blaspheming!"


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said, "What is blasphemy, since the gods cannot be reincarnated, I will kill all the gods in the future, and leave no one behind."


    The bald old man in the robe: "��"


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "You better survive first!"


    Crash!


    He disappeared again.


    In this empty and desolate world, only Su Yi and the Red Cloud Fairy who was bound at the end of the road to ten thousand calamities were left.


    Su Yi knew that the envoy was hiding in this world, watching with cold eyes.


    Su Yi could use all kinds of secret techniques of peeping, but he failed to detect the other party''s trace!


    "The old thing must be hidden in the catastrophe power deep in the sky."


    Su Yi frowned.


    And, opponents don''t just stay in one place.


    "Forget it, save the real Hongyun first, and then have a good time with this old thing!"


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    However,


    Boom!


    A cloud of calamity emerged from the end of the catastrophe, slamming on the bronze pillar at the top of the road to ten thousand calamities.


    The real Hongyun who was bound to the bronze pillar suddenly screamed in pain, and the graceful body was shaking violently.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing the problem.


    If you let the road of ten thousand calamities rush to the sky, the first person to suffer will be the real Hongyun who is bound there!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, he didn''t even need to think about it, he knew that it must be that old thing secretly manipulating the road to ten thousand calamities.


    And this means that unless you step up step by step, you can''t get close to that road at all!

 v2 Chapter 1448： step up

    New chapter!


    "Doing away will not solve the problem!"


    The voice of the bald-headed old man in the robe sounded with irony.


    Su Yi laughed.


    I didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, and went straight to the road of calamity.


    The bald-headed old man in the robe seemed to taste the meaning of Su Yi''s laughter, his face suddenly stiffened, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Because in terms of evasion, he has been hiding in Tibet from beginning to end, afraid of the power of reincarnation, and dare not fight Su Yi recklessly.


    This also made what he said just now, like hitting his face!


    At this time, Su Yi had come to the first stone steps of the Road to Ten Thousand Tribulations.


    The layers of stone steps are all black like ink, covered with strange and dense strange Taoist patterns, which are exactly the same as the Taoist patterns on the Baizhang stone monument standing outside.


    Su Yi stepped on it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    When stepping on the first floor of the stone steps, a roar of sound rang out.


    In an instant, the scene in front of me changed, turning into a **** world.


    "One step at a time, this is a space enchantment transformed by the power of the Dao pattern!"


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance.


    Click!


    The sky suddenly collapsed, and the blood-colored catastrophe and thunder poured down.


    Every monk is comparable to a character at the level of immortals!


    The difference is that these monks are surrounded by blood-colored catastrophe lightning, and their breath is even more terrifying, like the incarnation of catastrophe!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The screams of the sky resounded, and the calamity was overwhelming.


    Countless cultivators came, overwhelming and densely packed.


    It is like an army of gods and demons rushing out of the catastrophe!


    Just looking at it from a distance is enough to make any monk in the world despair.


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly became indifferent and cold, and a terrifying killing atmosphere emerged from his sturdy figure.


    The power of the six reincarnations turned into a divine ring, guarding behind it.


    He does not retreat but advances, and takes the initiative to attack.


    In that instant, Su Yi turned into an indestructible light, tearing apart the sky and digging into the depths of the enemy army.


    Boom!


    Intensive pops resounded.


    Countless figures like gods and demons exploded like paper.


    The mighty army was cut with a straight crack, like a cloth torn in half by a sharp knife.


    Those **** figures were obviously not living beings, and they continued to besiege and kill Su Yi.


    Su Yi��s figure flickered vertically and horizontally, making him invincible!


    Wherever you go, your opponent shatters like paper.


    In just a moment, the mighty enemy army will collapse and completely dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi stepped into the air and smashed his fist towards Tianyu.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, the space enchantment on this side collapsed and disappeared.


    This fellow is so overbearing! ?


    However, the bald-headed old man in the robe was not alarmed.


    This Dao pattern on the road to ten thousand calamities originates from a rule created by the gods, full of taboo power, the higher it goes, the more terrifying the killing power it covers.


    And now, Su Yi has just stepped on the first stone steps, it is nothing at all.


    "On this road, he is doomed to die!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe secretly said.


    There are ninety-nine layers of the stone steps of ten thousand calamities, specially prepared for the killing wheel to respond to the robbers!


    ��


    The second layer of stone steps also derived an enchantment plane.


    When Su Yi stepped on it, he immediately came to a vast black ocean.


    Countless huge sea beasts rushed out of the sea and killed Su Yi.


    There are tens of thousands of zhang snakes, ghost-headed birds with thunderous wings, and giant land-like old turtles��


    The strength of these sea beasts is obviously much stronger, and they are bathed in the strange power of catastrophe.


    When they killed together, the sea area was disturbed and turned upside down.


    "How many new tricks I should have, it''s just that."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Follow him.


    Boom!


    The sea area of ??eight thousand feet collapsed suddenly, and a vortex formed by one party''s reincarnation force emerged, directly swallowing and crushing hundreds of sea beasts.


    This time, in a matter of seconds, Su Yi killed all his opponents and shattered this space barrier in one fell swoop!


    Without any stay, Su Yi stepped onto the third stone steps.


    ��


    This taboo killing robbery is deadly enough for any cultivator.


    Every opponent is transformed by the strange and terrifying power of catastrophe, which can easily destroy the body and soul of immortals!


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it is no different from the test of breaking through in every cultivation force.


    Because of the reincarnation power he masters, he is born to restrain those disasters!


    In the next time, every moment Su Yi will smash a space barrier and set foot on a stone step!


    It''s not fast, but it never gets stuck.


    Only half an hour.


    He has reached the thirty-sixth stone steps!


    And, keep going!


    ��


    "This **** is too powerful! Is this really a feathered real person?"


    He''s been watching.


    Seeing that Su Yi killed the thirty-sixth stone steps in just half an hour, he couldn''t calm down.


    Before Su Yi arrived, he had already learned something about Su Yi from the servant who was attached to "Gu Yuanque".


    It is very clear that this young man has just set foot on the road of feathering.


    If you are not afraid of the power of reincarnation, such a character, the bald old man in the robe can easily crush him with a single finger!


    But now, he suddenly woke up and realized that something was wrong.


    "Is this the real Yuhua?!"


    "Aside from the power of reincarnation, its combat power is even better than that of the real Yuxia Realm Feathering True Monarch, able to challenge the Immortals of the Universe Realm!"


    The bald man in the robe is difficult to accept.


    This is outrageous!


    Once upon a time!


    Although he is an envoy, he has lived for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time he has seen a character like Su Yi.


    "No wonder the gods joined forces to eradicate reincarnation a long time ago. This kind of power... is too taboo!"


    He sighed to himself.


    "Unfortunately, this is the world of the human world, and the forbidden divine pattern engraved on the road to ten thousand calamities has been greatly restricted. Even if I use all my means, I can only set up such a killing game."


    "If it were in a realm like the Immortal Realm, this beast would never survive on the third stone steps!"


    The bald-headed man in the robe was thinking like a fly.


    The reason why he has been stuck here in the past years is because he was suppressed by the rules of the Zhoutian in the human world!


    There is no way to leave the ruins!


    Similarly, the forbidden divine pattern covered on the road of ten thousand calamities,


    The realm could not draw enough power, and its power was greatly weakened.


    Of course, even so, the power of the Road of Myriad Tribulations can easily kill immortals!


    What makes the bald man in the robe depressed is that, for now, the road to ten thousand calamities cannot kill Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    He clenched his teeth fiercely and muttered: "The higher you go, the more terrifying the power of killing tribulation will be. I will see if you can really last to the end!"


    ��


    Fiftyth floor.


    Fifty-first floor.


    Fifty-second floor.


    Su Yi did not move forward until he passed the fifty-third floor.


    Instead, she took out a bottle of elixir and began to meditate.


    To this day, no matter how strong his foundation is, he is on the verge of running out of fuel.


    At this moment, there is a feeling of emptiness and weakness all over my body.


    Fortunately, he has killed many immortals in the virtual realm before, and harvested a lot of loot, including some rare elixir medicines.


    In fact, the current Su Yi is indeed very rich! In addition to those trophies, there are also treasures obtained from the hands of a group of virtual real immortals such as the old monster with yellow eyebrows.


    What kind of elixir, elixir, all kinds of fairy tales!


    Staying in this world is enough to make those immortals bow their heads in shame.


    With Su Yi refining the immortal medicine, his cultivation level immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like a river with high tide after rain!


    It''s different.


    Inheriting the experience and cultivation experience of the sixth generation, Su Yi mastered all kinds of supreme cultivation secrets when meditating.


    Just like at this moment, he is refining the elixir with a supreme Taoism called "Huntian Swallowing the Sea".


    It can be said to be the best of luck.


    This is not an improvement in the realm of cultivation, nor can it make the combat power stronger, but it is like expanding a cistern, accumulating to double the power of one''s cultivation!


    Use it in battle to last longer.


    "This kid... actually meditating on the road of ten thousand calamities!?"


    "This seat will not let you succeed!"


    Boom!


    This palm is straight like a sacred mountain condensed by the power of calamity, killing it down.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, killing him for nine days.


    Clang!


    The sword energy is filled with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, and the blood-colored robbery cloud exploded.


    Boom!


    His body cracked, disintegrated directly, and disappeared into a ray of light.


    But soon, under the sky far away, as the robbery clouds rolled, the figure of the bald-headed old man in a robe reappeared.


    However, his face was pale and filled with horror.


    I was shaking uncontrollably.


    The power of reincarnation is indeed too taboo and terrifying!

 v2 Chapter 1449： breath of god

    New chapter!


    "Is this the so-called angel?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Putting those words down, he returned to the fifty-third stone steps.


    The stone steps in front of him have long been broken by the space enchantment power on it, so naturally there is no need to re-enter.


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and meditated cross-legged.


    And from beginning to end, the bald-headed old man in the robe dared not come to interfere, he could only stare blankly, helpless.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, this journey of fighting and killing can be called a rare exercise!"


    Su Yi clearly felt that with the diligent and hard training during this period of time, until this moment, he entered the middle stage of Mortal Transformation in one fell swoop!


    In addition, the improvement of his cultivation made his strength undergo an amazing transformation.


    Without delay, Su Yi stood up and walked up the fifty-fourth stone steps.


    At this time, when he was fighting, the opponent he encountered had become extremely powerful.


    But...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but spend more time.


    On the contrary, in this fierce battle, Su Yi''s control of the power of reincarnation has been continuously tempered and refined, which has benefited a lot.


    In addition, with the experience and cultivation experience of the sixth generation, his fighting methods and the use of the power of the Dao have reached an incredible level.


    It is like the same sword that was cut out. In the past, Su Yi needed to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the immortal real immortals with all his strength.


    But now, there is no need to rely on the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, just relying on the profound meaning of reincarnation and one''s own way of doing things, can kill such an opponent!


    ��


    Two hours passed.


    Su Yi climbed to the sixty-ninth stone steps, the opponents he met along the way became stronger and stronger, and he began to feel the real pressure!


    After arriving here, he took out the elixir and began to meditate.


    Until the cultivation base recovers, it will continue to ascend.


    The speed of his progress became slower, and the time it took to cross each stone step began to lengthen.


    Three hours had elapsed again until I stepped on the 80th stone steps.


    And, when he passed through the space barrier of this stone step, he was injured!


    The injury is not serious enough to affect the battle at all.


    The bald-headed old man in the robe who has been watching the battle in the dark will be refreshed, and his heart will be much more relaxed!


    Before, watching Su Yi climb the steps invincible all the way, also made him feel extremely depressed.


    And now, with Su Yi injured, Robe suddenly realized that Su Yi will most likely go to perish step by step!


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth and reminded leisurely: "Little guy, there are only less than four hours left."


    "In front of you, there are nineteen stone steps!"


    "Look up and see, if you don''t hurry, the catastrophe in the sky will break out completely, and the woman will be completely wiped out from the world!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He has already noticed that under the sky at the end of the road to ten thousand calamities, there are many cobweb-like space gaps.


    The catastrophic power accumulated like a thick thundercloud turned into a strange dark red vortex, which seemed to overturn at any time.


    If such a catastrophe really comes, the first person who will bear the brunt is the real Hongyun who is bound on that bronze pillar!


    Su Yi was not in a hurry, and concentrated on meditating to repair the injury.


    After that, he continued to climb the stairs.


    From this moment on, every time Su Yi crossed the stone steps, the injuries on his body began to gradually increase!


    Those opponents have become extremely strange and terrifying, even if they are still restrained by the power of reincarnation, they have been able to threaten Su Yi.


    However, being injured is just a common occurrence for Su Yi, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Two hours later.


    He passed the ninety-first stone steps!


    And his body was seriously injured, and his robes were stained with blood.


    The face of Qing Jun became pale and transparent.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    Under the sky in the distance, the bald-headed old man in the robe laughed loudly.


    There is only one hour left, and in front of Su Yi, there are still eight stone steps!


    In addition, he was seriously injured!


    How could this possibly reach the end of the road to all calamities?


    "If you give up now, it means that all previous efforts have been forfeited. That woman is destined to die. If you don''t give up, you will also die!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe was full of pleasure, "The dilemma, isn''t it the greatest torture in the world?"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on his face solidified.


    On Su Yi''s severely wounded and mutilated figure, an incomparable vitality emerged.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s injury was completely healed, and even the breath of his body also skyrocketed!


    "Breakthrough again!?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe widened his eyes, his face stunned, and his mood was as uncomfortable as eating dead flies.


    Su Yi has indeed broken through, and his cultivation has broken through to the late stage of Mortal Transformation!


    For him, it was only when he set foot on the 80th floor stone steps that he encountered a real challenge, and he encountered serious threats in every battle.


    It is a **** battle!


    However, for Su Yi, this kind of fighting and training is simply rare and precious.


    In today''s world, he is already almost invincible, and even those immortal spirits in the virtual realm can hardly threaten him.


    This made him look like a worthy opponent, which has become an extremely luxurious thing.


    Not now!


    The killings above the 80th floor of the Road to Ten Thousand Tribulations are just like the great enemies of the world, and Su Yi''s fighting spirit is also ignited.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was very happy!


    In just a few hours, you have already entered the early stage of Mortal Transformation and entered the later stage of Mortal Transformation!


    "Time is running out..."


    Su Yi looked up at the sky.


    The void there has been completely cracked, collapsed and twisted, and a shocking time-space turbulence has escaped.


    It seems that the sky will be completely destroyed.


    "Forget it, saving lives is important."


    In the end, Su Yi made a decision, gave up this rare and precious opportunity of fighting and tempering, passed the level as soon as possible, and went to rescue the real Hongyun first.


    Before, he never used the power of the Nine Hells Sword.


    And now, he is no longer!


    ��


    "What!?"


    Suddenly, the bald-headed old man in the robe screamed, dumbfounded.


    In his field of vision, Su Yi seemed to be a different person, and the speed of climbing the stone steps suddenly became several times faster!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, you can cross a stone step!


    In addition, Su Yi was not injured again.


    Totally


    The situation is different.


    "The last nine-layered stone steps are covered with the most forbidden mystical power, and the power far exceeds other stone steps, but now... how could... how could it become like this!?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe was a little confused.


    Just half an hour later.


    Su Yi rode through the 99th floor of the stone steps and came to the end of the road to ten thousand calamities.


    This is a high platform with an ancient altar and a bronze column.


    Red Cloud was tied to the bronze pillar.


    When Su Yi arrived, the real person Hongyun slowly raised his head, under his long loose hair, a rare look of shame appeared on his pale face, and said softly, "This time... there is a fellow Daoist Lao."


    An obscure chain was tied around her, making her look embarrassed.


    In the past, she was quiet and invincible. She helped Su Yi resolve many disasters, and also made many enemies fearful.


    But now, she has been reduced to a prisoner. This kind of situation has made her feel sad, and her mood has been dealt a heavy blow.


    "Today''s killing game is suspected to have originated from the hands of the gods, and it is aimed at me, causing you to suffer. It is me who should feel ashamed."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He stepped forward, took a look, raised his hand and smashed the chain on Hongyun Zhenren.


    At about the same time, a mutation occurred��


    Boom!


    In the sky, the void has long been cracked and twisted.


    It''s like a huge hole in the sky!


    Speaking, put the real person of Hongyun into the bronze pagoda.


    Just done this��


    Boom!


    Su Yi, who is in it, is like falling into a cage all of a sudden!


    "Hahaha!"


    In the distance, the bald-headed old man in a robe moved over. He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying, "This seat has already said that when you embark on this road of ten thousand calamities, you are doomed to die!"


    "You have also seen that the real killing is not on the road of ten thousand worlds, but at the end of the road of ten thousand calamities!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe was very proud, high-spirited, and raised his eyebrows.


    "However, to be honest, I didn''t expect you to reach the end of the road to ten thousand calamities alive, which has never been done by anyone in the long years of the past! At one point, it can be called the first person in history."


    He stood there in vain, his eyes looked at the sky, "Unfortunately, reincarnation is not allowed by the contract of the gods. Today, you and the reincarnation power in your body will be completely killed here!"


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent and calm, and he said softly, "With this means alone, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay."


    "You''re right."


    The bald-headed old man in the robe nodded and said, "To completely eradicate the forbidden power of reincarnation, except for the power of the gods above the heavens, I am afraid that no one can do it."


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly froze, as if realizing something, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1450： The truth is revealed!

    New chapter!


    Deep in the sky.


    The turbulent river is condensed by the rules of order.


    Every wave is full of mysterious power.


    In the depths of this long river of time and space, a terrifying figure suddenly appeared.


    He stepped on the waves and walked on the long river of time and space.


    At a glance, this person''s whole body is like a burning lamp, shining brightly, and wherever he goes, it is like a big sun across the sky, illuminating the long river of time and space.


    Stalwart like a **** in charge of light!


    But his appearance is extremely vague and illusory, as if it is formed by countless rules and orders, which cannot be looked down upon.


    At this moment, this figure is approaching that mysterious corridor!


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    Su Yi frowned, looking up at the end of the mysterious corridor.


    He could feel a terrifying aura that was enough to make the heavens tremble, approaching the end of that mysterious corridor.


    Because the terrifying aura was too strong, the mysterious corridor vibrated violently, and it seemed that it was almost unable to hold it.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    A long time ago, the sixth generation fought in the heavens of the fairy world, used the supreme supernatural powers to cross the epoch, and explored the mystery of the origin of myths, trying to find out the path related to the "gods".


    And that catastrophe has long been recorded in the ancient books of the fairy world, and it is called "the forbidden of the gods"!


    Any character who tries to explore the mysteries of the gods in the long river of the era will be regarded as a heresy by "Forbidden of the Gods" and will be wiped out!


    In the beginning, the reason why the sixth generation was able to survive the obliteration of the "God''s Forbidden" was not because of how high the cultivation realm was.


    It was when he realized the crisis, he immediately evacuated from the Era River with the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    I just avoided that fatal disaster!


    And now, the terrifying power that appeared at the end of the mysterious passage is strikingly similar to the "God''s Forbidden" encountered by the sixth generation, and it is obviously from the "Gods" hand!


    Undoubtedly, just as the bald old man in the robe said, the power of reincarnation he masters is not tolerated by the gods!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi no longer hesitated.


    "Up!"


    His right hand sticks out, and a sword qi condensed by the profound meaning of reincarnation emerges.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword roared and trembled, releasing a mysterious power, all of which melted into the sword energy in Su Yi''s palm.


    The reincarnation sword qi in Su Yi''s palm glowed with a twilight-like luster, followed by a strange and obscure sword power.


    Boom!


    Just that sword power crushes the nearby void.


    That cage-like light-robbing enchantment force also suffered a terrifying impact, and cobweb-like cracks appeared.


    And when Su Yi cut out the sword energy from his hand.


    This cage-like barrier exploded.


    The ancient altar nearby was directly smashed by the sword energy, and it was torn apart.


    "Not good!"


    In the distance, the face of the bald-headed old man in the robe suddenly changed.


    However,


    At this moment, at the end of the mysterious passage, a grand voice suddenly sounded:


    "Forbid!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi swung his sword hard.


    In the end, although the seal was blocked, the sword energy in the hand was broken inch by inch!


    "It really is the power of the gods!"


    Su Yi''s eyes became more indifferent and cold, and murderous intent surged in his heart.


    The seal formed by the power of order is full of forbidden power far above the heavens.


    However, Su Yi can still judge that these "powers of the gods" are far weaker than the "ban of the gods" that the sixth generation encountered on the Changyuan River.


    "It seems that although the power of the gods has appeared in the human world, it has obviously been greatly suppressed and weakened."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    But it also suffers from the influence of order and rules.


    Otherwise, the world is doomed to chaos.


    Undoubtedly, subject to the constraints of a certain order of rules, even if the power of the gods can appear in the human world at this moment, but...


    It is also severely suppressed and weakened!


    At least, it is far from being comparable to the "God''s Forbidden" power that the sixth generation encountered in the long river of the era.


    "I am Mi Zhen, the servant of the Dao under the seat of God, where is the slave of God, come and guide me quickly!"


    In the mysterious corridor, a grand voice resounded, as if the voice of the Nine Heavens was echoing.


    "Here!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe took his orders in awe.


    He looked frenzied and pious, his hands made a secret seal in front of him, and a gray rosary appeared on the top of his head.


    Xumi, the servant of the gods?


    Slave?


    Introduction?


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, suddenly showed his figure, and directly killed the bald old man in the robe.


    He has been turned to an unprecedented level.


    In his palm, there is another sword energy condensed by the profound meaning of reincarnation, which is filled with the mysterious aura belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Boom!


    A sword slashed out, and the void was torn apart.


    The bald-headed old man in the robe did not dodge, a strange smile appeared on his face, saying:


    "Late!"


    The sound falls.


    The bald old man in the robe was killed on the spot by a sword and torn apart.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    In the mysterious corridor, a bright and orderly light rain was projected. After the light rain fell, it gradually outlined a blurred phantom.


    Looking carefully, it was the bald old man in the robe.


    But his breath has completely changed!


    Undoubtedly, the bald-headed old man in the robe used his own body as a carrier, and successfully attracted the so-called "Mizhen", the so-called god-servant servant!


    And this also means that the power belonging to the gods cannot really come to the world at all.


    Otherwise, why send a waiter?


    "Turn back to the robbers, I finally found you again!"


    A dignified voice came from the robed bald old man


    From what he said, his eyes were as bright as the sun, and countless bright lights appeared all over his body, illuminating this world.


    Strictly speaking, the bald-headed old man in the robe now is the "Mizhen" who is a servant of the gods!


    "Find me again?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    He did not act rashly, but said, "So, you have seen me before?"


    "Good."


    Mi Zhen''s tone is majestic, his eyes are full of undisguised murderous intent, cold and terrifying, "I have twice witnessed you being killed by the gods together!"


    "Once over the epoch."


    "Once in ''Destiny''."


    "In comparison, you are so weak now!"


    At the end, there was deep contempt in her voice.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and was surprised.


    I...was killed by the gods twice! ?


    If this is the case, what Mi Zhen said is most likely his two previous lives!


    Aware of this, Su Yi was shocked, but also deduced a fact��


    Some two of my past lives, even if they were killed by the gods, could not really kill myself!


    This is naturally related to the Nine Hells Sword!


    In the distance, Mi Zhen continued: "However, your weakness is not surprising."


    "In the long years of the past, in order to completely kill your heresy, the gods made arrangements a long time ago, and they worked together to imprison the order of the fairyland and obliterate all suspicious people."


    "Zeng used the rules and order to cause catastrophe in this human world, shatter the path of ascension, and completely block the immortals."


    "I also sent messengers of God to walk the human world and explore the power of reincarnation..."


    "The gods did all this in order to completely block the reincarnation of your reincarnation as a robber!"


    "Sure enough, the efforts and plans of the gods were not in vain. Compared with you when you were able to compete with the gods, you are now... weak enough to make me feel pity."


    Mi Zhen sighed, he seemed to remember something from a long time ago.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned and thought a lot!


    Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, the "Road to Heaven" that was destroyed in the ancient times.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the path of feathering that was shattered by the apocalypse.


    ��Behind the scenes of all these drastic changes, there are actually the shadows of the gods! ?


    All these disasters affecting all walks of life are actually aimed at yourself?


    In order to prevent your own reincarnation and rebuild the road, and let yourself fall completely?


    Such a truth made Su Yi feel chills down his spine.


    Immediately, he sneered and said with emotion: "The so-called gods in your mouth... are really incompetent!"


    The voice was contemptuous.


    In the distance, Mi Zhen frowned and said coldly: "Can I understand that this is your incompetent clamor before you die?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t hide his disdain. He said: "If the gods are omnipotent, why can''t they find me in the long years of the past? Why do you have to play with those so-called layout?"


    Mi Zhen''s eyes flickered.


    He was about to speak.


    Su Yi sneered: "Such a long time has passed, but I can''t kill me, I have to cause catastrophe in this world, destroy all kinds of roads, so as to prevent me from rebuilding the avenues, this way The gods are more than incompetent, simply..."


    "Just a joke!"


    ��


    ps: This chapter is too difficult to write~ It has been overturned and revised several times. Part of the previous settings and the truth behind the scenes have been revealed.


    In the past, people always said that Aunt Su became weaker every time she was reincarnated. Part of the truth is here.


    In addition, there are some foreshadowings in this chapter, everyone has a good taste~

 v2 Chapter 1451： Divine Punishment

    New chapter!


    Take the gods as a joke!


    If such words fall into the ears of ordinary people, they may only feel that Su Yi is arrogant.


    It is no different from the most direct and rude insults and slanders that can fall into the ears of the servants of the gods such as Mizhen.


    He looked gloomy and said, "If it weren''t for the power of reincarnation, you would have already died! A defeated general, how dare you speak out?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "The battle of words has always been meaningless."


    He had roughly deduced that for some reason the gods had a hard time really finding themselves.


    Otherwise, in the long years in the past, whether it is Wang Ye, Shen Mu, Guanzhu, or himself, why have not been obliterated by the gods?


    It is for some reason that the gods can''t find themselves, so that they will destroy the paths that exist in the world in the past long years, which will only prevent themselves from becoming stronger!


    Can''t find you?


    Then I will destroy the way and block your way!


    "The reason why the gods can''t find me may be related to the power of the Nine Prison Sword..."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "Maybe, there is another power that is hindering the gods, making them unable to find themselves so far."


    "And this time, the reason why they were able to find themselves was that they set up a trap and waited for endless long years before they came, not how clever their methods were!"


    "It''s almost time."


    At this time, Mi Zhen suddenly raised his eyes to look at the sky, and then stretched out a hand.


    Boom!


    The void split open and a stone tablet emerged.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned, keenly aware that when Mi Zhen controls this stone monument, it is like completely controlling this "forgotten monument".


    And in this world, I am like a trapped beast in a cage!


    "Now, I will take you to the outside of this world, to the long river of time, and use the power of divine punishment to completely obliterate reincarnation. Are you... afraid?"


    Mi Zhen looked at Su Yi with playfulness and pity, as if trying to find some exclamation and fear in Su Yi''s expression.


    To his surprise, Su Yi was as calm as before, and he couldn''t see any emotional change.


    Even, when he looked over, Su Yi, who he regarded as a dead man, couldn''t help but laugh!


    Su Yi did smile and suggested seriously, "Come on, start your performance."


    Mizhen: "��"


    He snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The stele roars.


    This world, known as the abandoned monument, suddenly shrunk dramatically.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a range of only ten feet!


    Like a ten-zhang-sized prison cell, the walls are thick and majestic, and Su Yi is trapped in it.


    Mizhen, who was in charge of the stele, was standing outside the cell.


    "How is this prison?"


    Mi Zhen asked.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Since ancient times, there has been an unbreakable ideal, do you want to hear it?"


    Mi Zhen''s eyes were playful and he said, "I would like to hear the details."


    When he saw that Su Yi was trapped, he became more and more calm and unhurried.


    Su Yi said: "The villain died of too much talk."


    Mi Zhen: "?"


    He sneered and said, "Do you think you are the protagonist of secular storytellers?"


    Su Yi said: "Only the one who survives can become the protagonist, and the one who dies will always be the villain. Let''s continue acting, I''m looking forward to it.


    How much fun can you play. "


    Mi Zhen raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, and said, "Indeed, even if you die, you still have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. This may be the reason why you have no fear. But this time..."


    "We won''t kill you!"


    "You can''t even commit suicide!"


    "In this way, you will not be able to reincarnate again!"


    At the end, he couldn''t help laughing, "This is the punishment of the gods! Now, can you still laugh?"


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing, only showing a very natural and calm smile.


    It''s like watching a fool who is performing hard in front of him, and even can''t help but want to reward him with two coins.


    It seems to taste the meaning in Su Yi''s smile,


    The smile on Mi Zhen''s face solidified little by little until it disappeared.


    He snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense, held the stone tablet in his hand, and rose into the air.


    Boom!


    From beginning to end, Su Yi did not resist, his eyes were deep and indifferent.


    ��


    The rolling waves are all transformed by the power of order and rules.


    Similar to the ages from the past to the present, traversing the past, rushing to the present, and emerging the future!


    When he saw this long river, Su Yi, who was standing in the "cage", couldn''t help thinking of the long river of fate.


    I also think of the first life who once stood on the river of fate!


    In comparison, the long river of time and space is far less spectacular and magical than the long river of fate.


    At least, in the long river of fate, you can see the ups and downs of the world, the change of eras, and countless bizarre pictures.


    The long river of time and space is full of order rules formed by the interlacing of time and space.


    Boom!


    The figure shines brightly, like a scorching sun, illuminating the river of time and space!


    "This is my true strength!"


    When Mi Zhen spoke, his figure also changed.


    Originally, he originally occupied the body of the bald old man in the robe, but at this time he recovered his true body and turned into a man in a black robe, with jade-like skin and a fair face.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "Is it possible that the deity you serve is a Buddhist?"


    Mi Zhen couldn''t help sneering: "You haven''t seen my origin yet? Sure enough, the reincarnation of you, after all, is too weak, and you haven''t awakened your past memories, otherwise, How could you possibly ask such a childish question?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at Mi Zhen and said, "Remember my words."


    Mi Zhen smiled: "What?"


    Su Yi said: "The villain died of too many words, this is not a reminder, but the ending you will endure today."


    "Hey!"


    Mi Zhen looked contemptuous.


    Boom!


    The long river of time and space tossed violently, and an invisible terrifying breath emerged from the direction of the long river.


    Countless ranks turned into waves


    The power of the order is trembling!


    At this time, Mi Zhen''s expression has become pious and solemn, every word:


    "Eternal time is like the night, make a big wish, sacrifice your life to light the lamp, and shine alone for eternity!"


    Accompanied by the sound, an illusory blue lantern appeared in the long river at that time.


    The green lamp ruler is very high, but it seems to be able to suppress the eternity, and it diffuses a coercion that can be called supreme.


    Su Yi''s eyes were stinging, and he narrowed quietly.


    This is not a treasure, but a forbidden secret seal condensed by rules and order, obviously from the hands of the gods!


    "With my body, take the punishment of God!"


    Suddenly, Mi Zhen shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    He reached out and grabbed the blue light in the distance.


    At that moment, Mi Zhen seemed to be in charge of the lord of heavenly punishment.


    "This is the power of God!"


    Mi Zhen''s eyes are like a big sun, and his voice is rumbling like thunder, stirring up the long river of time and space, shaking the waves, and the rules of order churning.


    He looked at Su Yi, his expression full of majesty, "Now, can you still laugh?"


    This question has been asked more than once.


    It seemed to destroy Su Yi''s mind completely, seeing Su Yi''s angry appearance.


    Unfortunately��


    I''m really disappointed.


    Su Yi, who was standing in that "prison cage", not only smiled, but also ridiculed and playful.


    At this moment, Mi Zhen''s eyes became extremely cold, and she felt that her dignity was being greatly challenged.


    Without any hesitation, he started directly.


    "town!"


    Mi Zhen picked up his palm, and a dazzling light emerged from the blue lamp, turning into countless obscure and mysterious petals of order, covering the "cage" where Su Yi was trapped.


    Boom!


    The entire cage was heavily banned.


    And the light rain from those orderly petals rushed towards Su Yi in the "cage".


    At this moment, Mi Zhen''s eyes could not help but burst into a touch of excitement.


    A long time ago, he twice witnessed how this round of robbers was killed by the joint efforts of the gods!


    It is also natural to know what a terrifying existence the robber was in the first round, forcing the gods to join forces and pay a very serious price to kill him!


    And now, as a servant of the gods, he will replace the will of the gods, stifle the reincarnation, and completely imprison the responder of the round, how can he not be excited?


    In just a moment, the excitement in Mi Zhen''s eyes went out, and his face changed suddenly.


    In the cage, a layer of snow-white crystal light rain suddenly appeared all over Su Yi''s body, crushing the light rain scattered by orderly petals in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    The cage suffered a terrible shock and shook violently.


    "I gave you a chance, but it seems...you are useless."


    Su Yi spoke.


    A mysterious bronze box appeared between the fingers of his right palm.


    The mysterious light rain of snow-white crystals permeated from the bronze box.


    "The power of origin!?"


    Mi Zhen seemed to recognize it, showing disbelief, "She...wasn''t she already killed by the gods, how could..."


    Before he finished speaking, a voice came from the bronze box in Su Yi''s hand:


    "Senior, this is just a hand bone of that woman! Don''t be frightened by that kid!"

 v2 Chapter 1452： The world is amazing

    New chapter!


    A hand bone?


    Mi Zhen sneered: "So, this is your trump card."


    "Fellow Daoist, I am Qin Dongxu of the Era of Illusion, and all my sects worship and believe in the ''Rahu Demon God''. A long time ago, I was plotted by that woman and imprisoned in her hand In the bones, please help seniors!"


    In the bronze box, there was a rushing and anxious voice.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was not in a hurry and did not stop.


    It''s like watching a little farce from the sidelines.


    "The followers of Rahu..."


    Mi Zhen''s eyes flashed, "Well, this seat will save your life."


    Boom!


    His fingertips pushed the green lamp, releasing a surging bright divine flame, and the dazzling law of order power emerged from the divine flame, which was far more terrifying than the previous blow.


    In an instant, the "prison" where Su Yi was standing seemed to be ignited, and the terrifying divine flame rushed into the prison, fighting fiercely with the snow-white light rain that emerged from the bronze box.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, and the power of rules swept through.


    Mi Zhen snorted coldly, running the blue light in his hand with all his strength.


    Suddenly, countless bright divine flames emerged, swept across the long river of time and space, and rushed towards the cage where Su Yi was.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions resounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the bronze box in Su Yi''s hand trembled, and the snow-white light rain that was released was suppressed.


    I can''t hold it anymore!


    "Senior, the strength of that hand bone is about to run out!"


    In the bronze box, Qin Dongxu exclaimed excitedly.


    Mi Zhen only hummed lightly.


    He shot with all his strength, using the green light in his palm to cast divine punishment, setting off a terrifying bright divine flame, and killing Su Yi who was trapped in the cage.


    Su Yi stood there from beginning to end, calm and calm, never making a move.


    However, his eyes fell on the bronze box in his hand.


    In this bronze box, there is indeed a hand bone, which was obtained by Su Yi when he was in the forbidden area of ????the Great Wilderness.


    The owner of the hand bone is a mysterious woman named Luoyao.


    In this hand bone, a remnant soul named Qin Dongxu was sealed.


    This person does not belong to this era, but from an exotic time and space called "The Era of Illusion"


    In the beginning, Qin Dongxu once crossed the river of time and entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and destroyed the Xuanhuang Star Realm''s way to the sky with the power of catastrophe!


    The origin of Luoyao is even more mysterious.


    This woman has been in the Netherworld for a long time, no one knows why she is there.


    Even Hong Tianzun at the time and the Netherworld Emperor who was in charge of the six underworlds in the Netherworld didn''t know the origin of this woman.


    In the beginning, Qin Dongxu crossed the river of time and entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm. It was Luo Yao who shot at the last moment and defeated "Qin Chongxu" in one fell swoop!


    And Luo Yao also lost a hand in this battle.


    According to Hong Tianzun''s statement, at that time, Luoyao was hit by the long river of time and was suspected of being targeted by some unknown forbidden force. After defeating Qin Chongxu, she had to evacuate immediately.


    Before evacuating, she left the severed hand and told Hong Tianzun that she would come back to retrieve the severed hand in the future.


    The severed hand is the snow-white slender hand bone now sealed in the bronze box.


    Until Su Yi entered the Immortal Fall restricted area to break through, the bronze box and the hand bones in it fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    In addition, Hong Tianzun also said,


    Even in the very beginning of Taikoo, when the Nether Emperor controlled the reincarnation, it has always been restricted and never really opened the road of reincarnation!


    its


    The middle reason, it is suspected to be related to the contract of the gods, and it is also suspected to be related to the mysterious woman Luo Yao!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that even from the very beginning of the ancient times, until now, he is the only one who opened the cycle of reincarnation and fought to return from reincarnation!


    Until later, Su Yi learned that the reason why Luo Yao, who had a mysterious origin, imprisoned Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul with his own hand bones, was to go to the Era of Fantasy in the future!


    Luo Yao''s willpower never told Su Yi that within three years, her deity will return!


    I also asked Su Yi to keep her hand bone. When she returns, she will give Su Yi an unexpected reward!


    Now, it has been more than two years since Su Yi obtained this bronze box.


    Just now, after Mi Zhen appeared in the "Abandoned Monument", the bronze box suddenly changed, which caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Then this scene happened.


    I have to say that Su Yi was also surprised. I didn��t expect the power contained in this hand bone to be able to resist the power of the gods!


    But that''s all.


    He didn''t pin his hope of survival on a hand bone.


    The reason why I didn''t do it before was just to see what the reason for the abnormal movement of the hand bones.


    And now, seeing that the strength of this hand bone is about to be unbearable, Su Yi no longer hesitates.


    In other words, he was almost unable to hold back the power of the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge!


    As early as when he faced off against Mi Zhen, the Nine Prison Sword became extraordinarily irritable, as if it had been stimulated, clanging in the sea of ??consciousness, murderous.


    This is a change that has never happened before!


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Prison Sword most likely sensed the power from the gods and became so violent.


    "Don''t say that there is only one hand bone left, even if that woman is still alive, in the face of this divine punishment, it can''t save you!"


    In the distance, Mi Zhen smiled and said, "But don''t worry, as I said before, I will not kill you, but will capture you and send you to the prison of the gods! "


    He is in charge of the blue lamp, if he is in charge of divine punishment, he will almost completely suppress the power of that hand bone!


    Su Yi also smiled.


    The depths of his eyes were filled with a cold luster, and he was about to shoot.


    But at this moment, he seemed to notice something, and Huo Di raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, a cold female voice sounded:


    "A little dog with a tone bigger than the gods!"


    Boom!


    With the sound, the long river of time and space shook violently, and the tide swept through.


    A slender figure, straight like a streamer, came from the depths of the long river of time and space, riding the wind and waves.


    She was covered with snow-white crystal illusory light rain, like a dream


    The rules of order were so terrifying in the long river at that time, but under her feet, all of them were crushed out of the way like foam!


    Su Yi was amazed by that scene.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Mi Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shot without hesitation.


    In his palm, the blue light was dazzling, and it suddenly radiated immeasurable light, setting off a dazzling divine flame of order, slamming towards the woman.


    "On the long river of time and space, the ''fixed light order'' of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past could not help me."


    In the distance, the woman''s figure did not stop at all, and came forward.


    Until the divine flames swept across the sky, she raised her left hand and wiped it in the air.


    Boom!


    The bright flames of the sky shattered and dissipated.


    Mi Zhen''s complexion suddenly changed, his eyes flashed with disbelief, "It''s... it''s really you? How is this possible, haven''t you been killed by the gods long ago?!"


    He clearly recognized the identity of the woman and could not calm down.


    The woman has stepped forward, and in an instant, appeared in front of the cage where Su Yi was placed.


    She completely ignored Mi Zhen and stared at Su Yi, who was like a prisoner, with a trace of apology on her face, and said softly: "Brother... already."


    Brother?


    Su Yi was startled.


    What is particularly striking is that she has a blushing birthmark between her eyebrows, and a pair of blue soul eyes that are like the boundless ocean, deep and beautiful.


    She wears pure white clothes and carries a four-foot blood sword.


    Although Su Yi was at a loss, he recognized that this woman...is Luo Yao!


    "It''s you!"


    In the bronze box, Qin Dongxu''s loud cry also sounded, showing anger.


    "Dead!"


    Mi Zhen came suddenly, and a blue lantern shone through the sky, emitting billions of bright divine flames.


    The long river of time and space tossed violently, and the terrifying power raged.


    The woman stood there, facing all this, never looking back.


    Behind it, the four-foot blood sword suddenly rose into the air.


    And when the sword flashed by.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of bright divine flames disintegrated, withered and extinguished like fireworks.


    Following, there was a loud bang, and the blue light condensed by countless order rules was directly blasted out.


    That blood sword is too fierce, it destroys the dead, and has the power to sweep everything!


    Mi Zhen was shocked and said angrily: "Today''s situation is the joint arrangement of the God of Burning Lamp and the gods, you... Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the gods!?"


    The woman raised her left hand.


    Click!


    The cage that Su Yi was in cracked like a piece of paper.


    And let Su Yi get out of trouble!


    "Daoist brother, there is not much time, my deity is fighting with other Taoist friends in the ''Boundless Battlefield'', I will kill this lackey first, and then take you out of this place."


    The woman turned around quietly.


    Her pair of deep and beautiful blue eyes quietly turned into a blood-like red at this moment.


    The atmosphere has changed.


    Boom!


    "You..."


    Mi Zhen was furious, and did not hesitate to urge the blue light.


    At this moment, the long river of time and space seems to be distorted, and there are signs of being suppressed and broken.


    At this moment, the woman shot.


    Boom! !


    Hundreds of millions of bright flames, like a bubble hit by a giant hammer, collapsed and disappeared.


    Mi Zhen was horrified, turned around and ran away.


    Being halfway through, it was easily suppressed by a **** sword curtain!

 v2 Chapter 1453： first of all

    New chapter!


    Mi Zhen''s body was broken, he was severely thwarted by the blood sword, and he was suppressed on the long river of time and space!


    Su Yi was stunned.


    This woman... so fierce?


    "Brother Dao, this guy is just a lackey under the seat of Burning Lamp Buddha. If it were you back then, with a single thought, this lackey could be wiped out."


    The woman whispered.


    She seemed to see that Su Yi hadn''t awakened his original memory, and a pair of clear blood-colored eyes showed a hint of disappointment.


    "Really..."


    Su Yi touched his nose, feeling strange.


    Mi Zhen''s face was full of horror, and hissed: "Have you forgotten the fact that the gods joined forces to kill you back then!"


    Women''s fingers.


    Boom!


    The blood sword burst into the sky, killing Mi Zhen directly and completely dissipating.


    A divine envoy was killed like this!


    "Senior, are you all right?"


    In the bronze box, Qin Dongxu screamed in panic.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the bronze box to the woman, saying, "This is your hand bone."


    The woman took the bronze box and tapped lightly on the box with her fingertips. Qin Dongxu''s panicked shouting stopped abruptly.


    "You may still be very weak now, and you have never awakened your past memories, but in the future, you will definitely become stronger than you were before!"


    "Unfortunately, there is not much time, and I must return to the ''Boundless Battlefield'' as soon as possible.


    The woman sighed softly.


    It looks like it''s close at hand, but it feels like nine days away.


    "Brother Daoist must have a lot of doubts in his heart, but in the future, brother Daoist will understand what he has experienced today."


    The woman''s voice is soft.


    When she spoke, she seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly raised her eyes to look into the depths of the long river of time and space.


    Soon, she frowned slightly and said, "Ran Deng Buddha has noticed the change here, and is trying to come from the borderless battlefield!"


    Su Yi was indeed full of doubts, and at this time he couldn''t help but say: "You... were not in the Borderless Battlefield before, could it be that you have been fighting with the Burning Lamp Buddha?"


    "Good."


    The woman quickly said, "It is under the restraint of me and other fellow Daoists that Burning Lamp Buddha and those great enemies could not escape from the borderless battlefield, and they could only send the lackey just now here. , acting in their place."


    Su Yi was shocked, and only then did he understand that there was another mystery in today''s killing game!


    It''s no wonder that only a divine envoy like Mi Zhen appeared. It turns out that the "gods" have been pinned down and have no time to care!


    "However, even if the gods come in person and are subject to the rules of order, they can only project their own willpower onto the long river of time and space."


    The woman said, "Just like me at this time, it''s just a force of will. If my deity arrives in person, it will not only be blocked by the rules of order, but will also seriously affect the trajectory of this long river. "


    "In this way, it is impossible to come here in the interlaced time and space. Naturally, I will not be able to see the Taoist brother."


    "If the gods do this


    as well. "


    "All of this has long been doomed. Now they want to deal with Daoist brother, they can''t do it themselves, and they can''t really capture the trace of Daoist brother. They can only send those lackeys to do things."


    Speaking of which,


    Boom!


    The long river of time and space is violently tossing, and countless order forces have become violent, setting off stormy waves, and there seem to be signs of disorder.


    And the mysterious passage leading to this place trembled violently at this moment, showing signs of impending collapse.


    The woman frowned and sighed, "There''s no time... Daoist brother, at this last moment, let me take you home."


    Speaking, she stretched out her slender, crystal-clear left hand.


    "Brother, act fast!"


    The woman urged.


    Su Yi turned around and came to the entrance of the mysterious corridor.


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back, turned his head and asked: "At the beginning, the willpower you left in the bones of your hand once said that your deity would return within three years, and now more than two years have passed. ����


    Before he finished speaking, his figure was enveloped by the power diffused by the mysterious corridor and disappeared.


    "I #��!"


    Su Yi was speechless, so angry that he wanted to swear.


    In time and space.


    The entrance to that mysterious passage completely collapsed and disappeared.


    A hint of helplessness appeared on the lips of the woman Luo Yao.


    She whispered to herself: "Brother, I will definitely see you..."


    After all, her graceful figure turned into a light, rushed into the distance of the long river of time and space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Soon, this mighty river of time and space suddenly shook violently, and the power of countless order rules raged, like an illusory light and shadow, gradually becoming blurred...


    "In the end...it''s one step too late!"


    "However, this is not a bad thing, at least...his traces have been exposed..."


    The deep and majestic voice sounded.


    Soon, this long river of time and space running through nothingness disappeared completely.


    Even the Buddha figure standing on the lotus pedestal disappeared.


    There is nothing but darkness like eternal silence.


    It seems that everything that happened before was just an illusion.


    ��


    Xingxuan Restricted Area, the place where everything is hidden.


    "What happened, the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe covered by this land of ten thousand hidden is dissipating!?"


    The yellow-browed old man screamed.


    There was a commotion in the nearby crowd, and those immortals who came to the Xingxuan restricted area to explore their way of life this time also noticed this shock.


    In this piece of heaven and earth that was originally covered by the sea of ??fog, the rolling fog is rapidly fading.


    The cataclysmic force permeating the mist is also disappearing!


    This kind of change makes those imaginary real immortals smell different.


    Soon, an old man in a dark robe said in a trembling voice, "Have you ever sensed that there is a trace of immortal aura recovering in this world?"


    Immortal breath!


    All of a sudden, these old monsters couldn''t calm down, all of them were focused.


    Soon, they were all overjoyed, showing ecstasy.


    "Yes, it''s the breath of immortality! Although it is extremely weak, it is indeed the power of the rules of immortality!"


    Someone shouted and bristled.


    "Does this mean that the life we ??are looking for will really appear?"


    Someone muttered.


    "It must be so! It must be so!"


    Someone was dancing with excitement.


    For these immortal figures who have become dead souls, the upheaval in front of them is like a gospel from heaven, so that they all see the hope of breaking their own predicament!


    "All of this...is it really going to happen?"


    Someone was ecstatic, breathless with excitement.


    Before the end of the Dharma era, the human world at that time was connected with the fairyland, and anyone who rose to the top could go to the battlefield outside the territory, enter the road of reception, and go to the fairyland!


    At that time, the great figures in the fairy world could also come to the world and walk in the world.


    Even some characters who don''t want to go to the fairy world can stay in the world and be a happy and happy fairy!


    And with the outbreak of that apocalyptic catastrophe, everything changed.


    The road to feathering has been destroyed!


    The outer battlefield is gone!


    The gates of fairyland are closed forever!


    Even those immortals scattered in the world were not spared, and were hit by catastrophe just like the monks in the world.


    Or die in total catastrophe.


    Or become a ghost and a ghost, falling into the silence of endless years...


    Nowadays, a drastic change is being staged in the world, the path of feathering has reappeared, countless dead souls have awakened from silence, and new feathered characters have been born in the world one after another...


    There is no need to doubt, all this is a harbinger that a golden world is coming!


    After going through the ultimate destruction in the Dharma-ending era, now, an unprecedented new life has been bred in this world.


    It''s like a great time!


    At this time, when I realized that the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe shrouded in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan dissipated, when I sensed that the wisps of breath belonging to the rules of immortality were revived...


    The old monsters present may not understand, what does this mean?


    In the years to come, the rules of immortality will gradually recover in the human world, and the extraterritorial battlefield that has disappeared for eternity will inevitably reappear in the world.


    Even the road leading to the fairyland will also appear.


    And all this will change the situation of these imaginary real immortals!


    "I''m lucky, thanks to fellow Daoist Su for helping to lift the curse power on my body, otherwise, even if this golden world comes and the rules of immortality reappear, my generation... is destined to miss it!"


    Someone does.


    A word that everyone agrees with.


    Some people were up and down and muttered: "I suspect that the upheaval we are witnessing right now is most likely the work of fellow Daoist Su!"


    "Is this still doubtful? Just a day ago, Fellow Daoist Su went to the depths of this place of ten thousand possessions, and a day later, the place of ten thousand possessions has undergone such drastic changes, it is not a coincidence at all!"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    "Friend Su is in charge of reincarnation. It is the nemesis of the apocalyptic catastrophe. It must be friend Su who broke the curse of the catastrophe in one fell swoop, and ushered in a new era in this world!"


    Someone looked frantic, "In other words, he changed the world by himself!"


    Hearing this, the old yellow-browed monster couldn''t bear it any longer, raised his hand and slapped his thigh, sighing:


    "This is this time, this is this place, I just want to say..."


    "The sky does not give birth to Master Su, the ages are like night!"

 v2 Chapter 1454： Is it clear enough

    New chapter!


    The noisy chatter of those old monsters echoed.


    In the distance, when they heard these voices, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning could not help but feel up and down.


    Can''t help but look in the same direction.


    Not far away, Su Yi in a green robe was talking in a low voice with the real person Hongyun.


    Who can believe that such a young man who set foot on the path of ascension has passed through the ruins and killed an angel?


    Who would dare to imagine that the drastic changes in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan today were all caused by Su Yi?


    The cursed stele has disappeared.


    The ruins have also disappeared from the world.


    And since then, with the recovery of the immortal rules, this world will usher in a brand new change!


    Thinking about it makes people look forward to it, and the mood is surging.


    ��


    "Have fellow Daoists already seen my origin?"


    The real person Hongyun hesitated for a while, but asked.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Hongyun real person, surname Ning!


    The descendant of "Nanxuan Immortal King", the eighth ruler of the Central Immortal Court.


    The "Nanxuanning Clan" is one of the oldest immortal royal families in the Immortal Realm!


    In the memory of the sixth Wang Ye, many ancestors of the Nanxuanning clan were all power-on characters.


    Among them, Nanxuan Immortal King is the most.


    Shenzhen Hongyun nodded silently and said, "Then... how about you, fellow Daoist? Well, I''m talking about... your previous identity."


    "Didn''t you already see some clues?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    The real person of Hongyun said in surprise: "You...really the reincarnation of the sword madman?"


    Sword Maniac!


    The head of the Ten Immortal Monarchs in the Central Immortal Court.


    The premier sword fairy in the fairy world!


    He is obsessed with swords, and is domineering and paranoid. Because he is obsessed with seeing, he is called a sword madman by some older people.


    "Sword maniac?"


    Su Yi was startled, then shook his head and said, "I don''t recognize this person."


    Hongyun real person: "?"


    She suddenly realized that she had guessed wrong before.


    "Then..."


    She was about to ask again.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The time will come in the future, you will naturally know, in short, there is indeed a relationship between me and the clan behind you in the past, and I generally understand why Daoist friends When they met, they looked at me differently. I will always remember this kindness in my heart."


    Hongyun real person smiled and nodded.


    This has already been said, and if you ask again, it will be boring.


    After thinking about it, the real person Hongyun said: "No accident, in the next period of time, the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear in the human world."


    "At that time, not only the Ascension Realm from Dongxuan Domain will have the opportunity to enter it, but also the Ascension Realm powerhouses from the other three domains in the human world will also enter it."


    "Part of it is man-made to rob and create."


    "There is also a part, in order to participate in the battle of receiving and attracting, and seek an opportunity to go to the fairyland to practice."


    "Even if the powerhouses of the Great Perfection of the Xiaxia Realm want to ascend to the Immortal Realm, they can only pass through the extraterritorial battlefield."


    "Of course, in the years to come, if the power of the rules of immortality is no longer affected by the ''juetianditong'', it will not be difficult to become an immortal in the world."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "Do you have any plans to go to the battlefield outside the territory?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Speaking of the extraterritorial battlefield, he did recall a lot of past events.


    ��


    On the same day, Su Yi and Hongyun real person left Xingxuan restricted area together.


    As for Yunhuaqing and Yuning, choose


    Choose to stay.


    The apocalyptic catastrophe in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan has dissipated, and here, the first signs of the recovery of the rules of immortality appear.


    For the real immortals in the virtual realm, it seems that they have found a way of life. They only need to stay in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan to practice, and wait for the drastic changes in the world to advance. In the future, they will reshape their bodies and return to A chance in fairyland.


    There is no need to worry about the threat of falling and dying.


    Therefore, not only Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning, but the group of imaginary real immortals who entered the Xingxuan restricted area this time chose to stay.


    ��


    Qingyue Mountain, Jiekong Temple.


    After Su Yi and Hongyun Daoist returned together, he was like a salted fish, lying in his rattan chair, so lazy that he didn''t even want to move a finger.


    No way, too tired.


    It is mental exhaustion.


    This trip to the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, he has been competing with the sixth generation in his mind, and he is always examining himself.


    Until I entered the ruins, I encountered many unpredictable things.


    Climb the road to ten thousand calamities, save the real person of Hongyun, fight with the divine envoy Mizhen, and be trapped on the long river of time and space...


    A series of drastic changes, thrilling.


    This kind of tempering makes people like Su Yi feel the unprecedented pressure.


    Until now I relax, the feeling of exhaustion that comes from my heart suddenly floods my body like a landslide and a tsunami.


    He directly discarded the distracting thoughts and completely let go.


    I don''t think about anything, I don''t do anything, I''m in a trance, my mind is dim.


    "Don''t disturb him."


    Reminder Hongyun reminded him to leave with the others, leaving only Su Yi to sit alone in the rattan chair.


    "Senior, is he all right?"


    Qingtang is a little worried.


    The monk Kongzhao, the lame old Wei, the sword monk Jiekong, and the sword immortal Qingshi all looked at the real person Hongyun.


    It was the first time they were so tired after seeing Su Yi return.


    Real Man Hongyun thought for a while, "Fellow Daoist Su should be going through a transformation in his state of mind. Right now, he has gone through too many trials. When he recovers, his state of mind is destined to be completely different from before."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Mo family can already return to the Feixian restricted area."


    Shenzhen Hongyun raised his eyes to look at Mo Xinglin, and commanded in a flat tone, "When you go back, help me pass on a sentence, from now on, I will personally kill anyone who is an enemy of Daoist Su. !"


    Mo Xinglin trembled in his heart, and took the command: "Yes!"


    On the same day, Mo Xinglin left with Mo Qingchou and a group of Mo family members.


    "It won''t be long before the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear in the world, and you should be prepared."


    Master Hongyun took out two jade slips and handed them to Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman respectively, "In these two jade slips, they are an inheritance of the immortal way, and the right is my point. Mind."


    Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman were overjoyed and bowed their thanks.


    Next, Hongyun real person did some things one after another.


    She instructed the local dog to fully teach and instruct Monk Kongzhao, Lao Wei and others before the reappearance of the battlefield outside the territory.


    At the same time, they took out a batch of rare cultivation resources and left them in Jiekong Temple.


    In addition, Hongyun Daoist personally took action and set up a forbidden formation on Qingyue Mountain that could kill immortals.


    And on that night, she also personally cooked, cooked sumptuous dishes, and brought a pot of fine wine to Su Yi.


    She didn''t turn around until she saw Su Yi was full.


    "My lord, after she came back from the restricted area of ??Xingxuan this time... why did she suddenly seem to be a different person..."


    Looking at the real person of Hongyun, who is busy


    It all feels a little unreal.


    Finally, Tugou still couldn''t hold back, and took advantage of the opportunity of Master Hongyun''s spare time, and asked, "Lord, how do you..."


    Shen Hongyun said absent-mindedly: "Do you feel like I''m a servant?"


    The dog shook his head quickly.


    Shenzhen Hongyun was sitting under a big tree, looking at the stars in the night sky, sighed quietly, and whispered softly: "He''s too tired, I... just want to help He does some things within his power, at least...not to let him spend his mind on these trivial things."


    "Most importantly, he saved my life for the first time in my life...I''m ashamed of my incompetence."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of self-mockery on her lips, "Before, I thought I could protect Daoist Su."


    The dog was stunned for a moment, his mind was tumbling, and he said in a low voice: "Lord, that is because your Taoism has been destroyed too much in the end of the catastrophe. If you were at the peak... "


    Shen Hongyun shook his head slightly and interrupted: "You don''t understand."


    She was reluctant to say more.


    The dog was also silent.


    It can be seen that this action to Xingxuan restricted area has brought a great touch to the Lord, and it has also changed the Lord''s attitude towards Su Yi!


    Shenzhen Hongyun suddenly said: "Xingque, when the extraterritorial battlefield appears, we... let''s go home and have a look."


    "Good!"


    The dog agreed without hesitation.


    After hesitating for a while, Master Hongyun said softly, "However, I will ask fellow Daoist Su for his opinion."


    Dog: "��"


    Going home, why ask that kid! ?


    My Lord, shouldn''t she be frustrated too much, and have other thoughts about that kid?


    Otherwise, why would you think about that kid?


    At this moment, the dog was deeply worried.


    As far as it knows, the Lord has never favored a man so much in his life!


    ��


    In the same night.


    Su Yi gradually woke up from that empty state.


    He was lying still in the rattan chair, his eyes were clear and deep, reflecting the stars in the night sky.


    "I''m tired, why aren''t you?"


    Su Yi said to himself, "When you see the power of the gods and see the supreme supernatural power that Luo Yao has mastered, you also feel great pressure, right?"


    "After all, that ''Past Burning Lamp Buddha'' is the real god, and that Mizhen is the divine envoy, however, Luo Yao can traverse the long river of time and space only by the power of will, Killing Mizhen, obliterating the power of order of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, how terrifying is this?"


    "This... is also the power that you did not grasp when you first stood on the top of the Immortal Dao."


    "Otherwise, when you were roaming in the long river of the era, faced with the threat of the gods'' ban, why should you evacuate in advance?"


    Su Yi sighed softly in his heart, "No wonder my mood was so low after returning from the Xingxuan restricted area, and I even felt a little depressed and depressed. It turned out that it was all thanks to you."


    "Of course, so do I."


    "Probably, this is called pity for the same disease, so... I have no right to laugh at you."


    "But..."


    Su Yi''s deep and clear eyes quietly became firm, and whispered, "I will do what you can''t do in the future!"


    "The enemy you can''t kill, I will kill!"


    "In a word, sooner or later, I, Su Yi, will be in charge of the ninth world, end the gods, slay the enemy, surpass the past nine worlds, and enter the ultimate sword path! "


    "Is it clear enough?"


    ��


    ps: Will update more tomorrow, is it clear enough? Ask for a ticket!

 v2 Chapter 1455： Message from the **** shop owner

    New chapter!


    Last night, I got drunk and asked me how I was drunk.


    If it is loose, I want to help, push it with my hand and say: Go!


    Drunken people, talking to pine trees, will make people laugh.


    Talking to myself, talking to myself, and destined to be unanswered.


    But after Su Yi said these words in his heart, he felt refreshed, his thoughts were clear, and his whole body was transparent.


    As predicted by the real person Hongyun, after the trip to the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, Su Yi''s state of mind was under unprecedented pressure, and he also achieved an extreme tempering and transformation!


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair and took out a bronze pagoda between his palms.


    "Iron Rooster, if you don''t come out again, I will tell Monk Kongzhao what you did when you were drunk."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Inside the bronze pagoda, a voice came out and said tentatively, "Then tell me, what kind of **** have I ever done?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    This iron **** is still very vigilant, lest he be an old tailor pretending to be.


    Su Yiyouyou said: "You once swore that if you lose alcohol to monk Kongzhao, you will recognize him as your ancestor, and you will call him three times every time you meet, or I will take Kongzhao now. The monk called over?"


    "Never!"


    Inside the bronze pagoda, the voice called out, "You... what else do you know?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Once again, you lost to me in drinking, and swore that you would give me half of the antiques you have collected throughout your life. If you can''t do it, you will recognize me as your ancestor."


    "To be honest, if you really want to care, you swore to recognize a lot of ancestors, do you want me to help you recall them all?"


    Su Yi said angrily, "Don''t be long-winded, get out!"


    "Okay!"


    In the bronze pagoda, a strange roar suddenly sounded, and a magnificent fairy light transpired inside it.


    Antique Dealer!


    A legendary old guy in the depths of the stars.


    It looks like she is dressed in shabby clothes and looks simple and honest, but it is actually an appearance.


    This old guy is as treacherous as a ghost. In the past long years, in order to collect antiques, I don��t know how many people have been deceived.


    Even an old tailor like an old scumbag has been tricked by the antique dealer, so angry that the old tailor scolded his mother and hated the antique dealer to the bottom of his heart.


    However, the best thing about antique dealers is that they don''t cheat the poor, but only slaughter the big ones.


    He was also one of Guan Zhu''s original friends.


    "You...really my brother?"


    The antique dealer looked suspiciously at Su Yi lying in the rattan chair.


    When he spoke, seventeen or eight treasures appeared on his body all of a sudden, flowing with splendor, such as axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks, swords, spears, swords and halberds, all of which were terrifying.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and grabbed his hand.


    On the antique dealer, a copper seal fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    "Believe it or not, if I were an old tailor, this blow could kill you."


    Su Yi took it slow.


    The antique dealer''s body froze, and immediately became agitated, shouting: "As expected of my half-brother! In this world, you are the only spectator who will run to the Xingxuan restricted area. help me!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He took out a jug of wine, threw it to the antique dealer, and said, "Drink."


    The antique dealer smiled, took the jug and started drinking.


    Su Yi also took out a pot of wine, smiled and talked with the antique dealer.


    During the conversation, Su Yi realized that the tailor did not lie to him, that the antique dealer was indeed chased and fled into the Xingxuan restricted area.


    Thanks to the many treasures on the antique dealer, he finally saved his life with the bronze pagoda named "Taiqing".


    When talking about the past, Su Yi and the antique dealer were very emotional.


    On that day, the antique dealer stayed.


    ��


    In a few days.


    Night.


    Su Yi was drinking with an antique dealer and monk Kongzhao when a bell rang in Su Yi''s ear.


    He frowned slightly, got up and left.


    It is hundreds of miles away from Qingyue Mountain.


    The void trembled, and a two-story bamboo building appeared out of nowhere.


    It is a **** shop!


    A lantern with dim light and shadow hangs under the eaves in front of the door of the pawnshop, with mottled shadows.


    As soon as Su Yi arrived, Lao Chaofeng hurriedly pushed out the door and greeted him.


    "Master Su, please save my master''s life!"


    Old Chao Feng looked anxious.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t panic, tell me, what happened?"


    Lao Chaofeng took a deep breath and said: "Not long ago, Xiao Lao received a letter from the master, but he opened it and found out that this letter... was made by a A woman named ''Xue Liu'' is here!"


    Xue Liu!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this name is not unfamiliar to him at all, it is the name of the woman who killed Shen Mu.


    A woman from the Six Desires of the Age of Demons!


    "Master Su, this is the letter, you can see it at a glance."


    Lao Chaofeng took out a strange black bone charm and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took the bone talisman and penetrated into it.


    "Go find Su Yi and let him come to the Era of Demons."


    "I will give him a month, within a month, if you don''t see him, not only will your master die, but Shen Mu''s clansmen and masters will all disappear from the world!"


    "Look, this is the threat!"


    "As long as he doesn''t care about the lives of those people, he can naturally not come."


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold luster.


    Is this woman crazy?


    In other words, because Shen Mu didn''t die completely, she had serious problems with her state of mind?


    In addition to these words, there is also a "space node" inscribed in this letter.


    According to what Xueliu said in the letter, Su Yi only needs to hold this bone amulet and find a way to enter the long river of time and space, and then he can enter the Era of Demons through the position of this "space node" !


    Withdrawing his consciousness, Su Yi looked at Lao Chaofeng and said, "When did you receive this letter?"


    "Seven days ago."


    The old man said without hesitation.


    "In other words, there are still more than twenty days before the deadline given by the woman."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Lao Chao knelt down on the ground suddenly, and begged with a trembling voice: "Master Su, if you can, please save my master''s life!"


    "No kneeling!"


    Su Yi frowned, pulled him up, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t care about this."


    There was a hint of coldness in her voice.


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons not only worked with the old tailor to make a layout, but wanted to kill herself in the depths of Crow Hill.


    I chose Qingwan as a chess piece to bring myself a cause and effect that has not yet been resolved!


    How could Su Yi forget such a grudge?


    After a pause, Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, and he said softly, "Not to mention, I have long wanted to see that woman named Xuelu."


    He once told Shen Mu that sooner or later, he would personally go to make a break with Xueliu.


    And now it seems that Xueliu seems to be more anxious than him to end this grievance.


    In this case, Su Yi doesn''t mind fulfilling her!


    "Thank you Master Su! Thank you Master Su!"


    Lao Chaofeng was incoherent and grateful.


    "Thank me for what, speaking, I have a different relationship with your master. In any case, I will not die."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange.


    The owner of the pawnshop is a very arrogant and domineering woman with a fiery temperament and a resolute attitude.


    However, at that time, Su Yi did not know the real details of the pawnshop owner.


    It wasn''t until after the integration of Shen Mu''s Taoism power that Su Yi finally understood.


    The pawnshop owner, named Mu Zijin, comes from the Era of Demons!


    The most important thing is that she is still Shen Mu''s... junior sister!


    Shen Mu''s master, Mu Jianchi, is the first person in the kendo of the Era of Demons!


    Mu Zijin is not only the junior sister of Shen Mu, but also the only daughter of his master Mu Jianchi.


    As early as when she was cultivating in the master''s door, the clan behind Shen Mu had discussed with Mu Jianchi, and wanted Shen Mu and Mu Zijin to marry and become a Taoist partner.


    For this marriage, Mu Jianchi happily agreed.


    Mu Zijin also agreed.


    But she was opposed by Shen Mu.


    It''s not that Shen Mu doesn''t like Mu Zijin, but that Shen Mu was obsessed with kendo at the beginning, and he always treated Mu Zijin as his sister in his heart, and had no other idea at all.


    This marriage will eventually come to an end.


    This past event was not clear until Su Yi merged with Shen Mu''s Taoism power.


    But now that I think about it, he has roughly concluded that Mu Zijin, who was rejected by Shen Mu for marriage, did not give up!


    Otherwise, why would she come to this starry world from the Era of Demons?


    Why do you turn into the boss of the pawnshops in the heavens and appear in the wild world?


    However, there are still some things that Su Yi can''t figure out.


    For example, how did Mu Zijin know that Shen Mu did not die completely?


    How could she conclude that after Shen Mu was reincarnated, he appeared in this starry sky world?


    Even, she appeared in the wild world, and it seems that she has already guessed her identity.


    There must be something else hidden here!


    In addition, Su Yi has roughly guessed some clues in his heart, this matter is most likely related to Xueliu!


    Only the woman and the old tailor knew everything about Shen Mu.


    Now, according to the record of the letter, mu Zijin has also become a hostage in the hands of Xueliu and used it to threaten herself.


    All this is enough to further prove that Mu Zijin was most likely bewitched by Xueliu, and learned from Xueliu about Shen Mu''s reincarnation and rebuilding!


    Xue Liu is just using muzijin to help find Shen Mu''s reincarnation!


    "The old tailor once confessed that he is Xueluo''s uncle, and he also comes from the Era of Demons, and not long ago, the old tailor''s Dao avatar was completely planted in my hands..."


    "How long has it been since then, that Xuelu sent a letter, asking him to go to the Era of Demons..."


    "Behind this, there may also be an old tailor working in secret!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he whispered to himself, "Well, this time, I will go to the Era of Demons and make a complete break!"

 v2 Chapter 1456： Entering the Age of Demons

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the pawnshop on the second floor shrank to nine inches and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    He has promised to bring Lao Chaofeng and Zhutian Pawnshops to the Era of Demons.


    ��


    Jekong Temple.


    When Su Yi returned, he went directly to the antique dealer and said, "Can you carry space-related treasures with you?"


    Antique dealer said: "Yes!"


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and dozens of ancient treasures emerged, all flowing with the fluctuations of the laws of space.


    "These are all old antiques that I have collected before. Before the drastic changes in the world, they were all broken things, but now, these treasures have gradually recovered their divinity and glowed with a second spring. , they have all turned into sweet pastries, and some are still orphans left over from the ancient times, you can choose whatever you want."


    The antique dealer waved his hand, arrogant.


    The monk Kongzhao suddenly became jealous and scolded: "You iron rooster, why are you so rude to Lao Tzu, but so generous to the master brother?"


    The antique dealer said: "Didn''t you see what happened to the watcher''s brother? If I don''t help him, then he can still be called a half-brother?"


    "Really... something happened?"


    The monk Kongzhao looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it, he looked at it a little, raised his hand and grabbed a handle of cyan jade Ruyi, a hint of surprise appeared on his eyebrows.


    This cyan jade Ruyi is a virtual treasure.


    In addition, it is refined from the extremely rare "space fairy crystal", which can be called the first-class space fairy treasure.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi put away this fairy treasure named "Lingkong Ruyi".


    "Fellow Daoist, can you help me?"


    Hongyun real person came.


    Su Yi shook his head, and briefly explained that he was going to the Era of Demons.


    "I can go there myself."


    Su Yidao.


    When Su Yi refused to help, Master Hongyun was obviously a little disappointed, but he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will stay at Qingyue Mountain until you come back."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If possible, how about setting up a Taoist altar for me?"


    The clear soul of the real person Hongyun lit up, and said happily: "I am very happy."


    ��


    Late night.


    Under the guidance of Su Yi, Master Hongyun set up an altar.


    The Taoist altar is covered with strange and obscure Taoist forbidden formations, and the diffused breath creates ripples in the space.


    The Infinite Array!


    An ancient immortal formation involving the rules of space can easily open up a space-time portal and reach the river of space-time!


    Su Yi immediately stepped onto the altar.


    Shen Hongyun couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist, crossing the river of time and space is extremely dangerous, you have to be careful."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Strictly speaking, the so-called "long river of time and space" is the torrent of time and space that runs through the realms and planes of the heavens, involving the most obscure and supreme rules of time and space.


    Su Yi was taken to the long river of time and space in the ruins left in the Xingxuan restricted area last time.


    But every now and then.


    The river of time and space stretches endlessly, traversing the realms of heaven and having countless branches.


    This also means that no matter who wants to traverse the long river of time and space, if they do not grasp the specific "space node" location, they are destined to be completely lost, unable to find a way out, and no way back!


    Even if it is a giant of the immortal realm, when it crosses the long river of time and space, it must be well prepared and dare not rush in casually, because if you are not careful, you will enter an unfamiliar domain plane.


    Even, it will be torn apart by the time and space storm!


    However, for Su Yi, there is no need to worry about these.


    Because of the sixth king Ye, who has crossed the long river of time and space, and traveled in many eras of civilization.


    The Age of Demons!


    In addition, Shen Mu''s memory also contained everything related to the Era of Demons.


    "I''ll be back in a month at most."


    After Su Yi said this, he instructed Master Hongyun to open the forbidden formation of the Taoist altar.


    "A month, not too long."


    The real Red Cloud whispered.


    ��


    Boom!


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, a cyan jade Ruyi was already held up in his palm.


    Spirit of the sky!


    This treasure released a light curtain, shrouding Su Yi''s figure, and avoiding the danger of being impacted by the long river of time and space.


    "I don''t know how much changes have taken place in the Era of Demons today..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    The sixth Wang Ye, long before the ancient times, had pointed his sword at the top of the immortal way and lived for a full 190,000 years.


    The seventh Shen Mu lived only twenty-seven years.


    In the eighth world, you will practice for 160,000 years.


    Su Yi also practiced for 108,000 years as the Xuanjun Sword Master.


    Under these circumstances, the Era of Demons that Wang Ye traveled to at the beginning was already different from the Era of Demons that Shen Mu knew.


    Su Yi can tell this when he compares the memories of the two lives.


    From this, it can also be inferred that the current era of demons is destined to be completely different from the era of demons in the memories of these two generations!


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the fall of Shen Mu.


    A long time has passed, enough to change many things!


    "I only hope that the people and things that Shen Mu cares about and are familiar with are still there."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he pinched his fingertips.


    Om!


    A strange and obscure "space node" emerged.


    This is not a space node engraved by Xueliu in that letter, but a space location engraved by the sixth Wang Ye when he traveled to the Era of Demons!


    It is also entering the Era of Demons, and each space node has a different marked position.


    Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it to know that the "space node" left by Xueliu must be most beneficial to Xueliu himself, and even set up a lot of killings!


    Once he goes, he will most likely fall into the most passive situation.


    Su Yi is not stupid enough to throw himself into the net.


    Without any further delay, Su Yi sensed the breath of the "space node" at his fingertips and acted on the long river of time and space.


    "Found!"


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, his figure galloped, swept into a mighty wave of time and space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ��


    The Age of Demons.


    An ancient civilization, distributed in the different time and space planes.


    Xuanheng Realm, Six Desires Demon Sect.


    Clad in white, the cool and gorgeous Xueluo sat high on the main seat of a palace, her eyes were cold and indifferent, full of majesty.


    "The matter explained by this seat can be arranged properly."


    Xue Liu opened her mouth, and her voice spread to the hall.


    In the hall, stood a group of great figures of the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    At this time, a white-haired old man in the lead said solemnly: "Reporting to the headmaster, Xingyuan Mountain has been completely blocked by us, I will send thirty-nine Juxiajing elders, and Hundreds of innate demons have followed your instructions and guarded the vicinity of Xingyuan Mountain!"


    Xingyuanshan!


    A sacred mountain only three hundred miles away from the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    In Xueliu''s arrangement, when Su Yi arrived at the Era of Demons according to the space node in that letter, it appeared near Xingyuan Mountain!


    "Yes, tonight, the ancestor of Ming Xiao will personally go to Xingyuan Mountain to sit in town."


    On the main seat, Xue Liu nodded slightly.


    Ancestor Ming Xiao!


    One of the few living fossil-level antiques of the Six Desires Demon Sect, and also a celestial demon who set foot in the immortal realm a long time ago!


    At this time, another man in purple robe stood up and saluted: "Report to the headmaster, all the members of the Shen family have been taken to the ''underground prison'', you only need to give an order Come on, they will die!"


    Following, another person stood up, bowed his head and bowed his head, saying: "Report to the headmaster, the other seven demons have already agreed, and three days later, they will each send nine Juxia realm existences to come here. Follow the orders of the Supreme!"


    Hearing this, Xueliu nodded noncommittally and said, "You all go down."


    "Yes!"


    The great people saluted in awe, and then turned away.


    In the empty hall, only Xue Liu sat high on the main seat.


    Long years have passed, the Six Desires Demon Sect has long been the undisputed first force in the Xuanheng world, ruling all nations like a master.


    Xue Liu, who was a descendant of the Six Desires Demon Sect at the time, has now ascended to the throne of the headmaster, and is in control!


    Xue Liu''s cold eyes filled with undisguised hatred.


    "No matter how strong your Shen family was in the beginning, I have stepped on it now. Your master, Mu Jianchi, is a stubborn old man who has already died in the hands of my uncle tailor. Even your junior sister Mu Zijin ����


    "I have become my prisoner too!"


    "Now, only you are left. As long as I kill you, my state of mind can reach the perfect level of perfection without any leaks. I am too forgetful, and immortality can be expected!"


    Xue Liu stood up from the throne, slender and proud figure, under the illumination of the palace lights, she looked like a ruler overlooking the nine heavens and ten earths, and the intimidating force.


    "Shen Mu...No, Su Yi, I''m looking forward to the day you come!"


    Outside the main hall, in the shadow of night.


    A thin old man wearing a black round hat stood there silently, with a deep luster surging in the depths of his eyes.


    This man is a tailor!


    "Watcher, as long as you dare to come, I will let you die without a place to be buried!"


    The tailor''s heart surged with murderous intent.


    ��


    As a cultivation civilization, the Era of Demons encompasses thousands of cultivation worlds.


    Among them, there are only a few of the top cultivation worlds.


    One of them is the Xuanheng Realm.


    Late night.


    The southern border of Xuanheng Realm and the outskirts of Manggu Demon Mountain.


    The stars in the sky are bright, and the earth is misty at night.


    Boom!


    A piece of void suddenly cracked open, and the space was flooded with light and rain.


    Immediately, the cracks in the space disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    And after the sturdy figure stood firm, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "The cultivation base is still too weak..."


    This person is Su Yi!

 v2 Chapter 1457： Ten Thousand Demon Talisman

    New chapter!


    Su Yi was indeed a little embarrassed.


    "It is too dangerous to forcibly cross the long river of time and space without stepping foot in the fairyland."


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and laughed at himself.


    Fortunately, I finally arrived at the Era of Demons safely.


    He let out a long breath and looked around.


    It was late at night, and the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance was shrouded in darkness.


    "I don''t know if the ''Wanyu Demon Court'' is still there."


    Looking at the Manggu Magic Mountain in the distance, Su Yi was lost in thought.


    A long time ago, the sixth Wang Ye spent a period of time in this Manggu Demon Mountain when he traveled in the Era of Demons.


    At the beginning, in order to explore the origin of the civilization of the Era of Demons, Wang Ye recruited a group of subordinates to collect the ancient books of the world for him.


    One of his subordinates is the founder of the "Wanyu Demon Court"!


    It is no coincidence that Su Yi appeared here after arriving in the Era of Demons.


    It''s because the space node left by Wang Ye was inscribed by Wang Ye when he was in Manggu Sacred Mountain.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and those subordinates...I don''t know if they are still..."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    "The abnormal noise just now came from there!"


    "Hey, someone arrived before us."


    ��accompanying the conversation, a group of splendid lights appeared in the night sky in the distance.


    It was a group of monks.


    Headed by a man and a woman.


    The man was wearing a high crown and wearing a python robe.


    The woman has long hair in a bun, dressed in purple, and is dignified.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of cultivators roared towards Su Yi.


    "A mortal without cultivation?"


    The purple-clothed woman at the head was startled, and couldn''t help looking at Su Yi again.


    But in the end, it was discovered that this young man in green robe did not have any fluctuations in his cultivation!


    "Mortal? I can''t see."


    The man in the python robe on one side flickered, "Which mortal in this world dares to come near Manggu Demon Mountain in the middle of the night?"


    Speaking, he raised his chin, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Little guy, there was a change in this place just now, a dazzling light rain appeared, have you seen it?"


    Su Yi suddenly understood in his heart that the movement he had just made when he arrived here was too great, and that attracted the attention of these cultivators.


    "What are you doing, answer me!"


    The man in the python robe scolded coldly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and was about to say something.


    The purple-clothed woman spoke in displeasure, and said, "Rongwen, pay attention to your behavior and show off your might in front of an ordinary person, don''t you think it will damage your identity?"


    The man in the python robe was stunned, and couldn''t help but defend: "That kid doesn''t look like a mortal person at all, why don''t you... let me try his hand at him?"


    "If he is a common man like an ant, naturally he doesn''t need to care at all."


    "But if he is not, then there must be a big problem!"


    Speaking, he looked bad and looked at Su Yi.


    The woman in purple frowned, her pretty face as cold as frost, and scolded: "Enough, don''t forget the purpose of our trip, don''t make trouble again!"


    Speaking, she turned her head to Su Yi and said, "Young man, this place is adjacent to the Manggu Demon Mountain, which is dangerous and dangerous. It''s better for you to leave as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go."


    Without delay, the purple-clothed woman led a group of people away and swept towards the depths of the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance.


    Before leaving, the man in the python robe was obviously unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey the order of the woman in purple.


    In the end, he gave Su Yi a cold look and left unwillingly.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Watching the group disappear, Su Yi sighed softly.


    "What are you pity for, little friend?"


    He walked towards Su Yi slowly, a pair of clear eyes staring at Su Yi, his eyes were cold and playful, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, making people shudder.


    Su Yi glanced at the sackclothed old man, and answered truthfully: "If they made a move before, I could justly capture them, search their souls one by one, and maybe get what I want. I know some news. Unfortunately, they didn''t do it."


    The old man in linen: "???"


    This ****... is it something ordinary people have the guts to say?


    He stopped in his footsteps, his old face was surprised, and said, "Little friend...are you kidding?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "What do you think?"


    The old man in linen coughed dryly and said, "I think it''s better for me to leave, farewell!"


    Fast speed!


    But still halfway through, a laughter sounded in the ears of the old man in linen:


    "Wouldn''t it be a pity if you were to leave again?"


    The old man in sackcloth was agitated, opened his mouth and shouted: "I..."


    Before he could say anything, a big hand grabbed his neck from behind!


    The whole person was picked up like a chicken.


    Suddenly, the old man in sackcloth swarmed his soul, his back was cold, and a pea-sized cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He said with a sad face: "Senior, Xiao Lao doesn''t mean to offend, please be merciful!"


    At this moment, how could he not understand that he kicked the iron plate?


    "You came over just now, obviously you have a ghost, although you are very clever and didn''t do it, but after all, your intentions are not pure."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Well, after searching your soul, I will give you a way out, how about that?"


    The old man in linen looked sullen, and said bitterly: "The seniors have already spoken, how dare the young man refuse?"


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi did not break his promise, and let the old man in sackcloth go.


    He has learned some news from Soul Search.


    The "Wanyu Demon Court", which once entrenched in this Manggu Demon Mountain, was originally the premier top-level force in the Tianheng Realm, and it was the ruler of this realm!


    But this great force disappeared from the world a long time ago!


    Due to the long years that have passed, in today''s world, almost no one knows how the Wanyu Demon Court disappeared.


    However, from the memory of the sackclothed old man, Su Yi learned that in recent years, there have been monks who have found some opportunities from the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    Such as broken Taoist soldiers, ancient scriptures, etc.


    To this extent, today''s Manggu Demon Mountain has become a treasure for monks in the world to explore opportunities.


    Of course, there are also many dangers in the depths of this mountain, and ordinary monks dare not go there easily.


    Understanding this, Su Yi immediately understood that the group of monks just now should also be heading for the opportunity in the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    "It''s really vicissitudes of life, things are different."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    He took out a secret talisman and carefully engraved it on it.


    For a long time, a strange and intricate pattern of magic secret patterns quietly emerged in the secret talisman.


    This secret map is called "Edict of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    In those days, Wang Ye used this talisman to summon and dispatch that group of men!


    "Forget it, first go to Manggu Demon Mountain to see if you can find some clues, and then it''s not too late to use this talisman."


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi put away the secret talisman and swept towards the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    ��


    Deep in the Manggu Magic Mountain.


    "Kill!"


    A fierce battle is taking place.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the treasure light roars, the divine radiance is like a tide, and it spreads wildly.


    Hundreds of monks rushed towards a magnificent ancient palace.


    The palace floated on a large lava lake, which was a thousand feet high.


    In front of the palace is a huge dojo, with rows of ancient stone statues on both sides of the dojo.


    At this moment, these stone statues all seemed to come alive, turning into terrifying figures one by one, fighting fiercely with the hundreds of monks, preventing those monks from going to the palace.


    Boom!


    But those monks were not afraid of death, and they rushed forward like crazy.


    The woman in purple and the man in python robe also came.


    When they saw this scene from a distance, they couldn''t help showing a solemn look.


    "We''re late..."


    The man in the python robe whispered, his face ugly.


    "It''s too late, didn''t you see those old guys, none of them can break into that temple?"


    The woman in purple whispered.


    This battle was too tragic, making her tremble and chills down her spine.


    "The stone statues guarding the dojo are rumored to be puppets refined by the great figures of the Wanyu Demon Court. Their power is terrifying. At their peak, they are enough to compete with Juxia Realm!"


    The man in the python robe looked gloomy and uncertain, "Even if the erosion of the long years has seriously weakened the power of these magic puppets, ordinary feathered characters are not destined to be their opponents."


    He saw that there were many old fellows in the Ascension Realm who had died tragically in the dojo!


    And only three of those golems have been destroyed so far!


    The woman in purple said: "Perhaps, we can take advantage of the fish, and when they kill all those magic puppets, they will rush directly into the palace."


    These words were immediately recognized by others.


    The man in the python robe couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Yes, yes, we should be like this, we seem to be late, but we can actually pick up a big bargain!"


    His eyes became hot.


    This palace is called the Temple of Ten Thousand Domains!


    Godly!


    Not long ago, this temple was born from the lava lake.


    In a sense, they are also the first to arrive here to explore opportunities!


    Meanwhile,


    In the distance, Su Yi also saw the palace floating in the middle of the lava lake and the fierce battle that was going on.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a trance,


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, this palace...is still there!

 v2 Chapter 1458： Hometown again

    New chapter!


    Su Yi thought of many things.


    In that year, Wang Ye used to read ancient books collected from the major world planes of the Era of Demons in that temple.


    Only to find the origin of the practice of the Era of Demons from those ancient books.


    At the realm of Wang Ye, he has begun to study and deduce the changes of the civilization of the era, to explore the most essential secrets of cultivation.


    In fact, it was the experience of traveling many epoch planes that made Wang Ye find the epoch river that is more mysterious than the time and space river!


    Unfortunately, at that time, Wang Ye was threatened by the ban of the gods on the Changyuan River and had to evacuate in advance.


    Now, what Wang Ye experienced in that temple, like watching flowers from a horse, came to Su Yi''s mind.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even if he regards Wang Ye''s Dao karma power as a demon, he has to admit that his sixth life... is indeed an existence based on the pinnacle of immortality.


    Majesty and greatness!


    "Huh? Look, that little guy is here too!"


    In the distance, the man in the python robe found Su Yi''s figure and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Strange, how could he be here alive?"


    Someone is confused.


    The man in the python robe sneered: "What ordinary person, I have long seen that the kid is not a good thing, he has restrained the aura of his cultivation, it is extremely sinister!"


    The woman in purple frowned and said, "Rongwen, can you be more polite?"


    While they were talking, Su Yi was already walking towards the lava lake.


    "This guy is going to break into the Temple of Ten Thousand Domains? Is this too impatient to live?"


    Someone was shocked.


    Others were moved.


    What a strong lineup of their group, but now they can only hide here and choose the opportunity.


    The man in the python robe said: "Heh, he is looking for his own way, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Only the purple-clothed woman hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help but remind her through voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist, don''t act rashly.


    In the distance, Su Yi was stunned, then smiled and waved his hand, saying, "The creation of this place already has a master, you better leave as soon as possible."


    The woman in purple frowned, her eyes filled with doubts.


    What does this mean?


    Could this person already know the secrets of the Ten Thousand Domains Temple?


    If so, who is he?


    Why dare to go here alone?


    Just as the purple-clothed woman had many thoughts, Su Yi had already stepped over the lava lake and came to the dojo.


    The war is still going on and it is extremely tragic.


    Those monks were all red-eyed.


    "Little thing, how dare you come alone to seize the opportunity? Get out!"


    A black-robed, white-haired old man shouted.


    "The boy is done!"


    In the distance, the man in the python robe couldn''t help laughing.


    He recognized the black-robed and white-haired old man. He was a real person from the Yuyi Realm. He was a famous old devil in the southern border of the Tianheng Realm. He killed people without blinking and his hands were stained with blood!


    Sure enough, seeing that the voice of the black-robed white-haired old man was still echoing, he directly waved his hands and hit Su Yi from the air.


    Boom!


    The power of the palm is like thunder, with dazzling blood light, and the power is monstrous.


    "Let me go?"


    Su Yi''s eyes became indifferent and cold, and he flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    The oncoming palm burst.


    In the distance in the void, a **** hole was pierced between the eyebrows of the black-robed and white-haired old man.


    "You..." The black-robed white-haired old man''s eyes widened, and then his body exploded, blood spilling into the void.


    This **** death scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This..."


    In the distance, the smile on the face of the man in the python robe froze, and his body froze.


    "Good!"


    The woman in purple shuddered and gasped.


    Others were dumbfounded, trembling all over, almost dazzled.


    They have already seen that Su Yi is indeed not an ordinary person, but they did not expect such a young man to be so terrifying.


    With the click of a finger, an old devil who has returned to the realm of unity will be obliterated!


    "Hey! This guy is not easy."


    Someone was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a hidden stubborn stubble!"


    Someone''s eyes flicker.


    "This fellow Daoist, why don''t we join forces to kill the golems in this place first, and then go to the Temple of Ten Thousand Domains to share the opportunity, how about it?"


    A man in a Taoist robe spoke loudly, as if he recognized Su Yi''s strength and sent an invitation.


    When they spoke, they did not stop and were still fighting fiercely.


    Su Yi completely ignored all this.


    He was clearly in the chaotic and turbulent battlefield, but his demeanor was as calm and calm as he came to his own back garden.


    Glancing at the puppets in the arena, he made a gesture, pressed it in the air, and spit out an obscure sound from his lips:


    "Duh!"


    Sound shocks the audience.


    On both sides of the dojo, there is an extra row of stone statues.


    It was made by those golems!


    However, at this time, these stone statues were motionless, as if they were completely sealed.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The monks who were still fighting in blood just now were all stunned and looked at each other in dismay.


    In the distance, the man in the python robe and the woman in purple were also stunned. That guy was able to seal the magic puppet between his palms! ?


    After that, all eyes turned to Su Yi!


    The atmosphere is also extremely dull and quiet all of a sudden.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, took out a pot of wine, raised his head and drank, and then said:


    "Leave now, I''ll give you a way to live."


    Speaking, he ignored everyone and walked towards the temple in the distance.


    The crowd was commotion, and the monks were all surprised.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "You... sealed those golems?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Your Excellency wants to monopolize creation by one person? This is too much, isn''t it?"


    Someone looks ugly.


    Su Yi still ignored it.


    His arrogant attitude made many people''s faces gloomy.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you want to monopolize the creation? I will never agree!"


    Immediately, a group of figures moved across the sky, blocking the road in front of Su Yi, one by one, aggressive and murderous.


    The other monks at the scene were all staring at Su Yi, ready to wait, as long as Su Yi showed some flaws, they would swarm up!


    Su Yi paused, looked up at the monks blocking the road, frowned, "I''m already trying my best to restrain myself, why... why do I have to die?"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the voice.


    He is indeed restraining the murderous intention in his mind.


    "Everyone, he said we were going to die, hahaha!"


    A gray-bearded old man laughed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer restrained.


    In other words, his thoughts at the moment are the same as the sixth generation.


    Boom!


    Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, and a sword energy shot up.


    Boom!


    The old man who was laughing, his body turned into fragments and disappeared.


    In an instant, all seven demon figures who set foot on the path of ascension died violently on the spot.


    The **** scene made everyone else tremble with fear.


    Just one hit!


    To understate it, it will obliterate all enemies ahead!


    There is no need for Su Yi to speak again.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi was the only one left in that huge dojo.


    Seeing all this, the man in the python robe in the distance was trembling, his face was pale, his knees were weak for a while, and he almost sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Only then did he realize that when he first met, if he had done something to Su Yi, he would definitely not live now!


    The woman in purple was also shocked, her scalp was numb, and she was sluggish there.


    Who would dare to imagine that a young man who seems to have no cultivation at all has an incredible strength?


    Other people nearby were also completely frightened.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He went straight to the temple and stopped.


    The gate of the temple is closed, and it is engraved with an ancient and mysterious magic totem.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to push the door.


    The closed door quietly opened!


    At the same time, a voice sounded from the depths of the temple:


    "Young man, you have passed the test of my Myriad Domain Temple. Unfortunately, you are too late. My sect stopped collecting descendants a long time ago, and there is no Myriad Domain Demon in this world... court."


    "If you only come here for good fortune, you can choose a scripture from this temple and take it away."


    This voice is grand and ethereal, with an air of indifference, like the ruler of the nine heavens, proclaiming his will.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the distance looked at them with shock.


    There are still people in this Ten Thousand Domains Temple! ?


    Outside the gate of the temple, Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "I didn''t come for good luck."


    "Do you have something else to ask for?"


    The grand and ethereal voice sounded again.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything, it''s just a visit to the old place, but I didn''t expect that this place has become like this..."


    Speaking, he sighed softly.


    "Revisited?"


    The grand and ethereal voice seemed surprised, and said, "Who are you... who are you? Since you have been here before, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "I have been sitting here for ten years, reading all the Taoist treasures in the world, and rummaging through the secrets of cultivation in the world."


    "Of course, I also touched you, this elm knot."


    Speaking of which, boom��


    The temple shook violently, and a terrifying breath revived in the depths of the temple!


    ��


    ps: Four more will be delivered!


    Mr. Watchers, Goldfish is calling you to vote~~~~~

 v2 Chapter 1459： The Secret of Wang Yes Reincarnation

    New chapter!


    The temple roars and trembles.


    Immediately, a scarlet demon light rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    And in that night sky, the scarlet demon light interweaves, outlines a pair of blood-colored wings that cover the sky!


    At the same time, an ancient, vast, and heavy terrifying pressure swept across this world.


    "My God!"


    There was an exclamation.


    The powerhouses who were evacuated from the dojo before did not really leave. When they saw this scene, they were horrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    "This is..."


    The purple-clothed woman''s eyes were straight, and a rumor suddenly occurred to her mind.


    A long time ago, there was an ancient myth and legend.


    It is said that the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court is a three-legged devil born in the sea of ????chaotic blood. Split the sky!


    Now, when she saw the pair of blood-colored wings covering the sky, the purple-clothed woman couldn''t help being horrified. Could it be that... that terrifying aura came from the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court? !


    Pop! Pfft!


    The man in the python robe and many monks sat paralyzed on the ground, completely shocked and fell into fear.


    In front of the gate of the temple, Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the pair of illusory blood-colored wings on the sky with a calm expression.


    The terrifying power also faded like a tide.


    "You...you are..."


    The robed old man stared at Su Yi, looking suspicious.


    Su Yi looked at the robed old man and said: "I didn''t expect that you are still here after so many years."


    The old man in the robe trembled, his stern face filled with excitement, trance, and ecstasy.


    Umon!


    In the distance, the woman in purple was struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    Umon!


    The cultivators in the distance were also shocked.


    They came to explore the opportunity of Wanyu Temple this time. Naturally, they have already inquired about the deeds related to Wanyu Demon Court. How can it be unclear, what does the name Wumeng represent?


    It''s just that the Wanyu Demon Court has disappeared from the world for an unknown number of years, and no one would have thought that its founder, the founder, is still alive!


    And��


    This magic legend who disappeared for countless years is now kneeling there, bowing his head to a young man, and saying "Your Highness"!


    This scene left everyone''s mind blank, almost suspecting that they had fallen into an illusion, and what they saw was so unreal.


    "Your Honor..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, smiled, and said, "Get up quickly and take me to this temple to have a look."


    "Here!"


    The gray-robed old man Wu Meng stood up.


    "By the way, send those people out of here first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    This just came out��


    The man in the python robe, who was slumped on the ground in the distance, knelt there suddenly, and shouted in horror: "Senior, I used to have eyes and no pearls, please forgive my life!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the ground with his head and kept kowtowing.


    Su Yi: ������


    Does this guy think he is going to be silenced?


    And Wumeng''s **** eyes, he looked over, and there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes, did this little thing ever offend your honor?


    Seeing this, the woman in purple felt nervous and said anxiously, "Senior, before we..."


    Not waiting for her to explain, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in killing you, Wumeng, send them away."


    "Here!"


    Wumeng commanded in awe.


    He stepped forward, his blood-colored pupils swept away everyone in the distance, and his sleeves were bulging.


    Boom!


    Endless blood light emerged, turning into a storm that covered the sky and swept away.


    Everyone present was like a mustard, wrapped in the storm, and disappeared in place.


    ��


    Outside the Manggu Magic Mountain.


    Like eating dumplings, those monks fell to the ground, one by one, dizzy.


    But when they found out that they were not dead, they were all ecstatic, and they were very happy for the rest of their lives.


    "What did we... just go through?"


    Someone frowned and murmured.


    "Our memory of entering Manggu Demon Mountain has been erased!"


    Someone exclaimed in horror.


    For a time, everyone changed.


    When they looked at the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance, these monks showed deep fear.


    This place is so weird!


    ��


    In front of the temple.


    The gray-robed old man Wu Meng said in a low voice, "Your Highness, your subordinates have erased their memory of entering Manggu Demon Mountain."


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "It''s unnecessary."


    Wu Meng immediately lowered his head and said apprehensively: "Respect your anger!"


    measures.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sighed with a smile: "I said that you are an elm knot, and it''s still the same to this day, okay, don''t talk about it."


    Wu Meng scratched his head and said with a grin: "The subordinates are only in front of Zun, and their heads... become unusable."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the temple.


    Wu Meng hurried forward to lead the way, like a loyal servant, bowing slightly, respectfully.


    ��


    In the temple, the ever-bright lamp hangs high,


    The ground is paved with moire immortal stones, and the stone pillars are carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    Great atmosphere.


    At the end of the hall, there are rows and rows of bookshelves, on which are placed jade slips, animal skin scrolls, secret letters, book slips, etc.


    In front of the bookshelf, is a huge desk and a chair.


    On the desk, there is a pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and a scroll of ancient books.


    In addition, there is no other decoration in the whole hall.


    Su Yi walked straight to the desk, and a memory picture that was familiar to his bones came to his mind.


    He slowly sat in the chair in front of the desk, his eyes shifted, and he landed on the open scroll of ancient books, his eyes were subtle.


    Without even looking at it, he knew that this ancient book was called "Devil Vein Profound Embryo Handbook"!


    This ancient book is also the last volume of ancient books that Wang Ye studied when he left this place.


    "From the beginning to the present, the furnishings here have not changed at all."


    Su Yi whispers.


    On the side, Wu Meng showed emotion and said: "When your honor left, he said that he would come back in the future, and his subordinates have always kept this place and looked after it carefully."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and chatted with Wu Meng.


    "Why did the Magic Court of Ten Thousand Domains created by you disappear?"


    Wu Meng whispered, "At the beginning, about three thousand years after you left, a group of terrifying characters from the fairy world entered the era of demons, looking for clues about you all over the world!"


    "A man from the fairyland?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Do you know their identities?"


    Wu Mengdao: "The strength of those immortal figures is more terrifying than the other, and they are not comparable to ordinary immortals. The subordinates only remember that one of them is called ''Xuexiao Emperor''."


    Blood God!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, becoming indifferent and cold.


    This is a peerless enemy of Wang Ye before his death!


    Wang Ye, who was already at the top in the Immortal Realm, was not because he couldn''t find a higher way to reincarnate and rebuild.


    Because of the sudden incident, Wang Ye was at a critical juncture in retreat and practice, and was killed by surprise.


    In the end, although Wang Ye killed several big enemies and made a **** path, but because of the heavy injuries, his immortal foundation was also severely damaged beyond repair. In desperation, he could only borrow Reincarnated and rebuilt by the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Xue Xiaozi was one of the peerless powers who attacked him!


    In Immortal Realm, Xue Xiaozi is also honored as "Xue Xiao Emperor"!


    This is an old monster of Taoism. Long before Wang Ye set foot on Immortal Dao, Xue Xiaozi was one of a handful of peerless powers standing on the top of Immortal Dao.


    Of course, at the beginning, with Wang Ye''s daoism standing on the top of the immortal way, in a one-on-one situation, it was enough to easily kill Xue Xiao.


    "After Wang Ye left the Era of Demons, he traveled in other eras for nearly a thousand years before returning to the Immortal Realm. After less than three hundred years, he encountered that killing. Had to reincarnate and rebuild����


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "According to Wu Meng, the time when Xue Xiaozi arrived in the Era of Demons is 1,700 years after Wang Ye''s reincarnation."


    "This is strange. Could it be that...Xue Xiaozi and those peerless enemies at the time already knew that Wang Ye didn''t really die?"


    "Otherwise, why do you have to come to this Demon Age to find clues about Wang Ye after more than a thousand years of Wang Ye''s reincarnation and rebuilding?"


    "Could it be that they found out that Wang Ye was reincarnated in this demon era?"


    Su Yi thought of this, his eyelids jumped.


    Wang Ye''s reincarnation is Shen Mu.


    And Shen Mu was born in this demon era!


    "Do you know why the Bloody Firmament and the others came to look for me in this Era of Demons?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wu Meng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and instructed, "Go ahead."


    Wu Meng said: "At the beginning, this incident made my subordinates aware of the crisis and worried that it would spread to the disciples of Wanyu Demon Court, so they immediately disbanded the sect."


    "After that, the subordinates also hibernated, intending to collect information secretly, trying to find out the real purpose of those immortal figures."


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t work out."


    "The whereabouts of those immortal great figures are elusive and cannot be approached at all, and no one in this world has ever approached them."


    "However, the subordinates are certain that they have not been able to find clues related to the honor in the end."


    Speaking of this, a strange color appeared in Wu Meng''s eyes.


    The Venerable at that time was detached from the world. Except for their subordinates, almost no one in this world knew about the existence of the Venerable.


    Besides, Zun Shang has devoted himself to studying various classics, and has never mixed things in the world!


    "It wasn''t until hundreds of years later that those immortals left the Era of Demons."


    Wu Meng said, "At that time, the subordinates no longer had the intention to rebuild the sect, and they have been dormant here until now."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Where are the others?"


    At the beginning, in order to collect ancient books on the cultivation of the Demon Age, Wang Ye recruited more than ten subordinates to serve him.


    Wumeng is one of them.


    "I haven''t contacted them for a long time, but..."


    Wu Meng showed anticipation and said, "My subordinates believe that as long as they know the news of your return, they will come to see you as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I''m here this time to solve some things, and I really need you to help me collect some clues."


    Wu Meng bowed in awe: "Please also instruct me!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Check out the Six Desire Demon Sect."


    He put it here briefly.


    Then, he took out the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman from his sleeve robe and handed it to Wu Meng, "Take this thing and call others."


    "Here!"


    Wumeng took the Ten Thousand Demon Talismans with both hands, and his mood was surging. How many years have passed, and now, he can finally do things for Zun Shang!


    Six Desires Demon Sect?


    Hey!


    If you dare to provoke your superiors, you must be erased from the world!


    ��


    Tonight.


    Wu Meng sat cross-legged, urging the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman.


    Om!


    Myriad Demon Talismans were filled with bizarre and obscure light and shadow, causing ripples in the void.


    "Return with honor, come and see me quickly!"


    Wu Meng imprinted a ray of thought in the Wan Mo Talisman.


    Then, this talisman suddenly burned, turned into an illusory light, and traveled through the void.


    ��


    In a prosperous city.


    Late night.


    A group of ferocious robbers broke into a casino to rob.


    Faced with death threats, all the gamblers honestly handed over their money.


    "It''s your turn."


    A dazzling long knife was in front of an old man.


    The old man was dressed in shabby clothes, scribbled beard and hair, wrinkled face, and cloudy eyes.


    Everyone in the casino knows that this old guy is an old gambler. As long as he has money, he will come to the casino as soon as possible, and every time he loses cleanly.


    The old man bowed his head in a timid way, and said, "I... I''ve lost everything."


    Boom!


    The robber kicked the old man out, and was about to search his body when another robber stopped him, "Looking at how poor he is, how could he possibly have money? He was already drained by this casino. !"


    Soon, this group of robbers finished looting the money and planned to scream.


    But before they could leave, a figure suddenly blocked the door of the casino.


    It was the old man with scribbled beard and hair.


    "Old man, do you want to die? Go away!"


    The robber cursed fiercely.


    The old man looked ashamed, lowered his head, took out a money bag, and presented his hands:


    "I''m sorry everyone, I shouldn''t lie, I actually have some copper coins on me, please accept them."


    The robbers were stunned and looked at each other.


    "You old man, you are quite honest!"


    A robber stepped forward and snatched the purse.


    The old man became more and more ashamed, his face was red and his ears were equatorial: "Everyone, I have to apologize, in fact... I''m not an ordinary person."


    The robbers were stunned again.


    One of the robbers laughed and scolded: "Your mother is not a mortal, can you still be an immortal? Go away!"


    Speaking, he raised his hand and shoved the old man fiercely.


    Boom!


    The robber turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    The **** scene made the other robbers dumbfounded, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    The old man looked ashamed and said, "I''m really sorry, I... is indeed a fairy."


    The voice was still echoing, and all the robbers died in blood mist.


    Om!


    At this time, a wisp of spatial fluctuation appeared.


    The old man was startled, raised his hand to make a gesture, and was a little bit empty.


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded:


    "Return with honor, come and see me quickly!"


    The old man became excited all of a sudden, slapped his thigh with joy, and laughed: "Your Majesty is finally back, back!"


    He turned his head and ran away, disappearing into the darkness.


    ��


    In the middle of the night, the old trees withered vines and the crows neighed.


    In a deserted burial mound.


    A group of grave robbers are digging a grave.


    "It came out! What a big golden coffin!"


    When they saw the golden coffin exposed in the tomb, those tomb robbers couldn''t help being dumbfounded. They didn''t expect to find such a big treasure.


    "Brothers, let''s make a fortune!"


    A tomb robber was so excited that his voice was shaking and his breathing was short.


    "Open the coffin! There must be more amazing treasures in that coffin!"


    Someone whispered.


    But at this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded inside the golden coffin:


    "Your Majesty is back?"


    The group of tomb robbers shivered and almost urinated in fright.


    The next moment, the golden coffin flew directly, turned into a light, and rushed into the depths of the night sky.


    On the spot, only a group of tomb robbers who were completely scared to the ground were left, one by one in the wind.


    ��


    In the deepest part of the ocean, a mountain suddenly swayed, causing the sea area to be violently turbulent.


    "Your honor... I have been waiting for this day...for a long time..."


    The girl has a slender waist and a beautiful neck. She is well-behaved and cute, but in the depths of those pair of eyes, there is a terrifying silver thunder surging.


    Similar scenes were staged one after another in this night.


    There is a burly man with a spear on his shoulders, striding out from an ancient battlefield.


    There is a man in a white robe sitting cross-legged on a star in the starry sky, tearing the sky away.


    All heading in one direction.


    Manggu Magic Mountain!


    ��


    "Wumeng, what about your honor?"


    A group of terrifying figures stood in the Temple of Ten Thousand Domains, their eyes all looking at Wumeng.


    These figures include old gamblers in shabby clothes, middle-aged men in black robes carrying a three-foot golden coffin, men in white robes holding a jade fan, and beautiful hair like snow A young girl, a giant man with a blood-colored spear on his shoulders, burly like a hill...


    With Wumeng, there are seven people in total.


    "At that time, eighteen of us old guys worked together under the command of Zun, but now we are the only ones who can get together."


    Wu Meng sighed softly.


    Where did the others go?


    Don''t even think about it, or it''s gone.


    Or no longer in this world.


    Otherwise, as long as you receive the summon of the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman, you will definitely arrive as soon as possible!


    Everyone was silent for a while, feeling emotional.


    "This time, I am calling you here to help the Venerable Master to do one thing."


    Wu Meng said solemnly, "Next, I will arrange specific tasks for each of you, I only have one request, you must do things beautifully!"


    The silver-haired girl asked, "Where is your honor?"


    "Your Honor has taken a step forward."


    Wu Meng glanced at the silver-haired girl, "If you want to see your Majesty, do things well first."


    The silver-haired girl showed a sweet smile and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I do things for your honor, I will be more attentive than you old guys!"


    Wu Meng raised his hand and threw a jade slip to everyone, "The specific task is in it, you can act."


    ��


    Six Desires.


    In a dark prison.


    "Mu Zijin, believe it or not, if Shen Mu is still alive, even if he sees your miserable appearance, he wouldn''t have the heart to scold me."


    Xue Liu stood on the high stone steps with a hint of pity in her cold eyes.


    The prison stinks damp and smells like rotting corpses.


    Mu Zijin was ragged and curled up in the corner.


    Her hair was disheveled, her body was **** and muddy, her original crystal white skin was full of **** scars.


    The beautiful jade face is pale and transparent.


    A black chain chiseled through his shoulders and wrapped around his body, the chain was already stained red with blood.


    Xue Liu''s voice echoed in this prison, mu Zijin seemed to be unaware, her eyes were empty, her expression was blank, as if she had lost her soul.


    But now, it is a prisoner...


    "Don''t be sad, I didn''t mean to humiliate you. In fact, a poor **** like you is not qualified to let me step on it again."


    There is hatred in Xue Liu''s eyes, "I am here, just to tell you that although Shen Mu is dead, he is not completely dead, and this time, I will let him be completely dead. The bottom of the dead, not even a trace of ashes!"


    After saying that, she turned to leave.


    Suddenly, mu Zijin''s hoarse and weak voice came from behind: "can you let me see it with my own eyes? "


    Xue Liu turned around, looked down at Mu Zijin in the corner of the prison, and said, "Want to see how Shen Mu''s reincarnation died?"


    Mu Zijin lowered his head and said, "what if... you die in the end? "


    Xue Liu was stunned, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Okay, when he comes, I''ll let you see how your favorite Pastor Shen is like a Like a dog, I was completely obliterated by me!"


    After saying that, she turned away.


    In the corner of the prison, Mu Zijin, whose hair was covered in blood, was silent for a long time, and whispered softly, "My favorite pastor, Brother Shen, is long gone..."


    "Now he is Su Xuanjun, a sword cultivator who won''t be trapped by love!"


    In the end, there seemed to be a flash of light in the depths of her empty eyes.


    ��


    ps: The two chapters are updated together~

 v2 Chapter 1460： come

    New chapter!


    Sunset.


    In ruins.


    Su Yi stood there alone, silent.


    The ruins stretch, and there are collapsed and collapsed buildings everywhere, full of desolation and desolation.


    There are traces of the war left here. There are broken bodies scattered in the ruins, and dried blood is sprinkled on the ruins, like messy **** ink is wanton smearing.


    This is the Shen family!


    In Shen Mu''s memory, this is a place of famous mountains and blessed land, with many pavilions and magnificent, tens of thousands of people live here.


    Here is also imprinted with all kinds of good memories belonging to Shen Mu''s childhood and youth.


    Scenes and pictures flashed in Su Yi''s mind.


    The kindness of the mother, the strictness of the father, the care of the clan, the diligent teaching of the elders...


    But now, this place has turned into scorched earth!


    Those clansmen don��t even know how many casualties!


    A heart-wrenching pain flooded Su Yi''s body.


    This is Shen Mu''s emotion, showing remorse and hatred.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and took a sip silently.


    In the past life that has been integrated, Shen Mu, who was killed by a woman, was undoubtedly the most useless.


    It is undeniable that whether it is Wang Ye, Guanzhu, or him Su Xuanjun, in terms of talent and understanding, they are not as good as Shen Mu.


    The reason why Shen Mu was so utterly defeated in the hands of a woman was that her heart was too pure.


    I haven''t experienced wind and rain, and I don''t know people''s hearts.


    However, when he was young, he met a woman like Xueliu, which eventually led to a tragedy.


    Su Yi doesn''t blame Shen Mu.


    He has no right to blame.


    Everyone up and down.


    "Your infatuation has also become a demon in my heart, but no matter what, you and I are one person after all. This time, I will help you stop all this."


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot.


    Under the setting sun, the thin and old figure of Wumeng came.


    "Your Excellency, things have been arranged."


    Wumeng salutes respectfully.


    "Let''s go, go to the Six Desires Demon Sect."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Shhh!


    Wumeng''s figure flashed and turned into a huge three-legged demon, with a pair of blood-colored wings a hundred feet long.


    This is his deliberately restrained posture.


    If you show your true body with all your strength, just a pair of wings can cover three thousand miles of mountains and rivers!


    Su Yi stepped on the back of the three-legged demon Wumeng transformed into, and with the flutter of a pair of blood-colored wings, he flew out of the clouds in an instant.


    ��


    Thousands of Whirlpools.


    The place where the Six Desires Demon Sect entrenched.


    The mountains are majestic and the mountains are stacked with peaks.


    At this time, in a palace.


    Xue Liu is holding a banquet, entertaining a group of great figures from the other seven demon sects.


    In the current Tianheng world, the most top-level Taoism is the "Eight Demon Sects".


    Among them, the Six Desires Demon Sect is the first line of the Tianheng Realm, like a master, ruling all nations. Stronger than the other seven demon sects.


    "This time I have you all to come to help out, and I would like to give you a toast here."


    On the central main seat, as the head teacher, Xue Liu raised his glass and spoke in a clear voice.


    Today, she is wearing a black wide-sleeved long coat, long hair pulled high, a jade face that is cold and beautiful, full of majesty.


    Everyone in the audience toasted and drank with a smile.


    This time, each of the seven great demon sects sent nine great figures from the Xiaxia Realm to help out.


    When facing Xue Liu sitting on the central main seat, these big figures in the sky are more or less with a touch of fear.


    In Tianheng Realm, everyone knows that this female headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect is like a master, with her wrists in the sky, cold and arrogant.


    Suddenly, an old man opened his mouth and asked, "I don''t know what Daoist Xueliu is going to deal with this time, what is the holy place?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was listening.


    Until now, they are still confused.


    Xue Liu slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, and said, "That is a man named Su Yi, who is barely my old enemy."


    "Only one opponent?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Everyone was stunned, looked at each other, and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    It''s just a small character in the Divine Infant Realm, why should the Six Desires Demon Sect be so popular?


    Why do they need to send their Seven Great Demon Sects to help them out?


    Anyone in the Dao Realm can be easily killed!


    The atmosphere of the hall became strangely dull for a while.


    "Do you feel absurd?"


    Xue Liu whispers.


    An old man coughed dryly and said, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, this is indeed bizarre and difficult to understand."


    "Don''t underestimate this man."


    Xue Liu said, "If he is an ordinary character, there is no need for you to come and help."


    "Of course, as you all know, this person is only a god-infant realm after all. My faction has already arranged a net, just waiting for the moment when he throws himself into the net."


    Having said that, everyone in the audience still feels a little unreal.


    Insane!


    Xue Liu had a panoramic view of everyone present.


    She didn''t explain anything, only said: "Be careful sailing the ship for ten thousand years, I also hope that it is best to kill that Su Yi easily, so that you don''t need to bother you again."


    Just as I said this, an old voice came from a far away place outside the hall:


    "My honor is here, where is the master of the Six Desires Demon Sect?


    The sound spreads in all directions, resounding up and down the Qianxuan Mountain.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment, and they were all surprised, who had eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, and dared to go to the site of the Six Desires Demon Sect to make such a clamor?


    On the central main seat, Xueluo frowned slightly.


    If Su Yi came across the long river of time and space, he should appear in Xingyuan Mountain at this moment.


    Because of the "space node" he gave him, he leads to Xingyuan Mountain.


    In the vicinity of Xingyuan Mountain, there is already a net of heaven and earth!


    But now, there are people shouting outside the mountain gate, and they also make false claims to let themselves go to meet them, how crazy! ?


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on outside."


    Xue Liu looked calm and ordered casually.


    "Here!"


    An old slave hurried away.


    "Everyone, let''s continue the banquet."


    Xue Liu smiled and raised her glass.


    Every time there is a big event, there is a calm atmosphere.


    As the headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect, Xue Liu would not be disturbed by a clamoring voice.


    But before she can finish her glass of wine, boom!


    An earth-shattering roar came from far away from the mountain gate.


    It was also mixed with shrill screams.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t help but look at Xueliu sitting on the central seat.


    Xue Liu''s face was cold.


    Don''t talk about provocation, how dare you do it?


    It''s just courting death!


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Someone suggested.


    "I made you laugh."


    Xue Liu stood up, "Then... let''s go and see, where is the madman, so ignorant of life and death."


    Speaking, she has stepped towards the outsider.


    The great figures in the hall all followed suit.


    ��


    Outside Qianxuan Mountain.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and stood idle in the distance.


    At this time, the power of the forbidden formation up and down the Qianxuan Mountain roared, and the flames were intertwined, and the dense figures quickly swept towards the mountain gate.


    Undoubtedly, the powerhouses of the Six Desires Demon Sect have been alerted!


    "Your Highness, please let your subordinates go there and make way for your Highness!"


    Wu Meng came to Su Yi and said respectfully.


    The founder of the Demon Court of Ten Thousand Domains was low-key and humble in front of Su Yi, but he clearly did not take the Six Desires Demon Court in his eyes.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said indifferently: "Don''t panic, wait until I kill the demon."


    "Here!"


    Umon nodded.


    Soon, Xue Liu led a group of strong people to appear in the mountain gate, and there were hundreds of people.


    In addition to the sixty-three powerhouses from the Seven Great Demon Sects, there are also a number of great figures from the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    That lineup alone is terrifying, enough to make any cultivation force in the world feel terrified and despair!


    From a distance, when they saw Su Yi and Wumeng standing outside the mountain gate, many big men were stunned.


    "Two people!?"


    Someone exclaimed, "They...are they crazy?"


    Everyone else felt ridiculous and unreal.


    When Xueliu saw Su Yi, her cold eyes narrowed quietly, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Elder, is there any change in Xingyuan Mountain?"


    She quickly asked.


    An old man in red beside him shook his head and said, "No! The old man is sure that if there is any change in Xingyuan Mountain, the old man will know immediately."


    Xue Liu made a decisive decision, "Send a message to them and return to the sect immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in the red robe took the order.


    Then, Xueliu stepped forward, stood in the void, and said, "Su Yi, when you arrived at the Era of Demons, did you not use the space node I left?"


    Su Yi!


    It was him!


    When they heard the name, everyone understood.


    But it became more and more difficult for everyone to understand, how could this guy dare to come to die in such a grand manner?


    Doesn''t he know that the Six Desires Demon Sect has already set up a net of heaven and earth?


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Looking at Xue Liu, who was standing on emptiness, from a distance, Su Yi said indifferently: "Anyone with a little brain, I''m afraid they won''t be stupid enough to throw themselves into a trap."


    Xue Liu couldn''t help but smile, that moment''s smile was like a flower bud first blooming after the rain, beautiful and charming, bright and moving.


    She said with a smile: "But what''s the difference between you now and throwing yourself into the net? This doesn''t seem like something that someone with brains does."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience burst into laughter.


    In the distance, Wu Meng frowned and looked at Su Yi subconsciously.

 v2 Chapter 1461： Mind Slayer

    New chapter!


    Looking at Xue Liu from a distance.


    Su Yi''s heart was filled with uncontrollable emotions.


    Can''t help it, every bit of acquaintance between Shen Mu and Xue Liu appeared, and the mood became excited, joyful, happy...


    This is karma!


    It''s a demon!


    In the beginning, Shen Mu, the seed of infatuation, would rather destroy his state of mind and die for Xuelu. How could this emotion be eradicated easily?


    Su Yi, who has integrated the power of Shen Mu''s Taoism, is naturally bearing all this.


    Xue Liu, who was standing in the distance, seemed to have a natural intuition and sensed the change in Su Yi''s mood.


    Treat you like you used to. It will never kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Those who do not know the inside story are all confused.


    Only the elders of the Six Desires Demon Sect know that teaching is attacking their hearts!


    And this is what they are best at.


    Use the six desires to enter the Dao, and finally cut the six desires, and achieve the ultimate forgetfulness in the state of mind!


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not enough."


    Xue Liu''s eyes are subtle, and her voice has a touch of heart-to-heart charm, saying: "Don''t worry, as long as you bow your head, the Shen family can live well, and even your junior sister can see the sun again. .but me��"


    She stared at Su Yi, "I''m not afraid of being ridiculed by anyone present, I''m willing to leave everything behind and stay by your side like before."


    At this moment, Su Yi''s inner emotions were tumbling, and he had a strong impulse. It seemed that a voice was urging him, causing his consciousness to be impacted, producing an instinctive desire to do whatever he wanted. Head down like this.


    At this moment, even Wu Meng noticed that there was something wrong with the honorable person beside him! That indifferent look no longer exists, it becomes cloudy and uncertain, and it seems that he is struggling and conflicting in his heart.


    "Is this... is this the devil of your heart?"


    Wu Meng couldn''t understand, but he was secretly shocked. The so-called inner demon, which seems invisible, is actually the most vicious.


    As long as you have the means to the sky, once there is a difference in your mood, you are destined to lose a mess!


    In this kind of contest, outsiders can''t help at all.


    Even if he kills that Xueliu at this moment, maybe he will fall into the inner demon, unable to extricate himself!


    At this moment, even everyone in the Six Desires Demon Sect could see that Su Yi was in a very bad situation.


    Some old people couldn''t help sneering, and they even saw in their minds that Su Yi couldn''t resist the demon and had to bow his head obediently.


    There was a hint of contempt deep in Xueluo''s eyes.


    This Su Yi...seems like that!


    Thinking like this, her voice softened and said, "Come here, I have been waiting for you for a long time, just for this moment to be able to meet you again."


    At this moment, Su Yi laughed suddenly and said, "Thank you!"


    The struggle between his expressions disappeared, and his eyes became clear and calm.


    Xue Liu was startled, "Why thank me?"


    Su Yi said seriously: "If you die, I want to kill this demon, it will take a lot of trouble, but fortunately, you are not dead."


    "Seeing you, let my inner demons explode completely, it seems dangerous, but it is a rare opportunity for me. remove!"


    When the voice fell, Su Yi exuded a calm and detached charm.


    It''s like breaking the invisible shackles in the deepest part of the mind, what infatuation, what nostalgia for Xue Liu, disappeared at this moment!


    Su Yi could even clearly feel that his mood had undergone some kind of transformation!


    "You...really?"


    Xue Liu seems unbelievable.


    Su Yi smiled: "Are you disappointed?"


    For him, this kind of inner demon is nothing more than an invisible shackle, which could not be broken before because it is hidden in the invisible and almost difficult to detect.


    But as long as this inner demon emerges, with the power of Su Yi''s state of mind, it can easily be eliminated!


    After all, in the final analysis, he is not Shen Mu, let alone a seed of infatuation like Shen Mu!


    "Disappointed?"


    Xue Liu''s eyes became icy cold and said, "No, you are destined to die here today, I am too late to be happy, how can I be disappointed?"


    Speaking, she whispered: "Who would like to capture this beast?"


    "Huang is not talented, I am willing to help fellow Taoists!"


    A middle-aged man in black robe from the Seven Great Demon Sects stood up with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoist be careful, that surname Su is not easy."


    Xue Liu warned.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoists just wait."


    This person has a terrifying aura and a mighty power. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he caught everyone''s attention.


    But Su Yi didn''t bother to look at it, so he took the jug and stepped aside.


    "I''ll leave it to you, remember, don''t kill that woman first, I''m going to let her break down and die."


    He ordered softly.


    Wu Meng grinned: "My subordinates have been waiting for this sentence!"


    "Dead!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe came out.


    Wu Meng had an expressionless face, and shot it with a backhand.


    Boom! !


    In the void, the black-robed middle-aged body shattered and turned into a cloud of blood.


    Like a fly, it was killed at will.


    But the middle-aged man in black robe is not a fly, but a person who is in the sky. A jaw-dropping.


    The contrast is too great.


    It''s so big it''s almost dazzling!


    Before everyone could react, Wu Meng��s figure suddenly rose into the sky, and with one step, he came to the gate of Qianxuan Shenshan Mountain.


    As he raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Who is this old guy?


    How can it be so powerful?


    "Quick, all shot!"


    Xue Liu''s eyes were cold, and she gave an order.


    "Kill!"


    The Six Desires Demon Sect and the other Seven Great Demon Sects did not hesitate to take action.


    Suddenly, all kinds of treasures rose into the air, and all kinds of secret methods were released.


    Hundreds of people who exist in the Xiaxia Realm join forces to attack, how terrifying the power should be?


    See you��


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the void cracked.


    Just looking at it from a distance can make my heart split.


    "Fortunately, I obeyed my uncle''s advice this time and prepared a lot of cards and tactics. Otherwise, I would have been caught off guard by that old guy."


    Xue Liu retreated to the distance.


    The son of a daughter cannot sit down.


    As a head teacher, she will not take risks.


    Just thinking of this, Xue Liu suddenly trembled, and her pretty face changed.


    In the distance, Wu Meng, dressed in a gray robe and with a stern face, did not dodge or evade. With just one palm shot, it shattered the joint strike of hundreds of people holding the Xia Realm!


    The sky is raging and raining, and the void is collapsing.


    Everyone took a breath and turned pale, this is��


    "Dead!"


    Wumeng shouted, and shot it with one palm.


    The pair of **** wings fell.


    Boom!


    Qianxuan Shenshan trembled violently, the peaks were flattened, and countless ancient buildings collapsed.


    With just one blow, dozens of people in the Xiaxia Realm were killed!


    Blood rain.


    The screaming screams.


    In the blink of an eye, this thousand-swirling mountain is like a purgatory on earth!


    "The Fairy! He''s a real Fairy!"


    Someone screamed, trembling and panic.


    "Fairy?"


    Xue Liu''s pretty face turned pale, unbelievable.


    Where did Su Yi find a demon to be his helper?


    Isn��t it true that there is no real fairy in the depths of the starry sky?


    Xue Liu realizes that the problem is tricky!


    Boom!


    Wumeng has already started killing.


    At this moment, he is like a demon, with **** wings covering the sky and the sun, and every time he swings it, it is like a natural disaster.


    As for those characters under the radiant state, let alone resistance, just the aftermath of the battle made them unbearable and died on the spot.


    It was also at this time that Wu Meng, the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court, showed his peerless fierceness!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there from a distance, leisurely and calmly, drinking by himself, watching the **** killing scene, there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Quick! Back above the main peak��!"


    Xue Liu gave the order sharply.


    Her eyes were splitting, her pretty face was ashen, and her heart was full of anger.


    But in the end, she could only retreat with everyone in the sect.


    Boom!


    On the main peak of Qianxuan Sacred Mountain, a dazzling immortal forbidden formation emerged, and the turbulent forbidden formation rippled through the sky.


    As soon as this immortal formation came out, it also blocked Wumeng from killing him.


    Everyone who fled to the main peak secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    From their field of vision, except for the main peak, the rest of the place was completely destroyed and devastated.


    In less than a moment, they have suffered heavy casualties.


    Hundreds of people in the Xiaxia Realm, only more than 20 people were lucky enough to save their lives.


    As for the other characters who died, it has long been impossible to estimate!


    Such damage made Xue Liu so angry that her teeth were about to be crushed, and her whole body was trembling.


    Miscalculation!


    She did not expect that after Su Yi arrived, he did not appear near Xingyuan Mountain, which had been blocked, but instead directly killed them in front of the gate of the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yi was accompanied by a fierce and terrifying demon!


    All of this caught her off guard.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, I have a lot of trump cards, which are enough to resolve the immediate crisis!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Liu spoke in a deep voice to comfort everyone.

 v2 Chapter 1462： Punishment

    Boom!


    Outside the main peak of Qianxuan Shenshan, Wu Mengwu shot freely and bombarded the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array.


    And now, under his attack, the immortal forbidden formation is violently turbulent.


    This made the people hiding on the main peak of Qianxuan Shenshan tremble and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Who can��t see that this Immortal Dao Forbidden Array will not be able to hold it for a long time?


    However, when they heard Xue Liu''s words, everyone was refreshed.


    Hole?


    More?


    Enough to resolve the immediate crisis?


    At this moment, Xue Liu said abruptly: "Su Yi, if you don''t want the Shen family to perish, you''d better let the old man stop now!"


    The sound reaches the outside world far away.


    "This won''t last?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a sneering luster.


    He took a sip of wine, walked towards the void, waved his hand and said, "Go back to the side."


    "Here!"


    Wu Meng, who was bombarding the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, heard the words, and immediately restrained the monstrous aura of his body and returned to Su Yi''s side, his eyebrows lowered and pleasing to his eyes, like a servant.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Liu and others couldn''t help but gasp.


    It is unbelievable that a fierce and peerless demon is respectful to a young man!


    However, seeing Wumeng finally let go, everyone''s hearts are much more settled.


    Only Wu Meng sneered in his heart, now, the good show has just begun!


    "As long as you all leave now, I promise in the name of the headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect that I will immediately release all members of the Shen family."


    Xue Liu''s eyes looked at Su Yi who was standing in the distance, "If not, with my order, everyone in the Shen family will surely die!"


    The atmosphere is silent.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Really, then you order to give it a try."


    Xue Liu frowned and said, "What do you mean? Do you want the Shen family to die because of you?"


    Su Yi did not speak.


    Wu Meng on the side said leisurely: "Hei Chan, it''s time for you to serve!"


    Boom!


    A wisps of jet-black fairy light lingered around the old man, making him look like the sky!


    As soon as the old man appeared, he greeted Su Yi respectfully: "My subordinate Heichan, see your honor!"


    He looked full of excitement and joy.


    Xue Liu and the Six Desires Demon Sect all turned pale, their hearts froze, another terrifying existence who set foot on the Immortal Dao?


    And... I also respect Su Yi!


    Such a scene made Xueliu and others realize that it was not good, and their scalps were numb.


    "Old gambler, can things be done?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old man hurriedly said: "Relax, sir, it has already been done!"


    "Then open their eyes."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Here!"


    The old man takes the lead.


    He turned around and waved his sleeves.


    A string of **** heads emptied up, floating in the void, there were hundreds of them.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Suddenly, the Great Elder of the Six Desires Demon Sect cried out, his face full of anger.


    But now, these strong men have been beheaded!


    The heads are strung together and presented in the void!


    The other powerhouses of the Six Desires Demon Sect were also stunned and unbelievable.


    "No wonder you are not afraid of threats, it turns out that the Shen family has already been rescued!"


    Xue Liu opened her mouth, her pretty face was ashen, she was obviously hit, and her chest rose and fell violently.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t get angry first, this is just an appetizer, there are many things you don''t know."


    "Appetizers?"


    Xue Liu took a deep breath and said coldly: "Then tell me, what else is there that I don''t know?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "You are waiting for the return of the immortal sitting in Xingyuan Mountain."


    "Yes, that guy is dead."


    A clear voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a white-robed man with a jade fan appeared in the void.


    The immortal energy around him was flowing like a tide of starlight, and his power was earth-shattering.


    But after arriving, he restrained his breath and greeted Su Yi respectfully: "My subordinate Bai Tuo, I have seen you, Your Excellency!"


    Another fairy!


    Xue Liu and the others were all struck by lightning, almost stunned.


    So far, three immortal giants have appeared!


    And they all respect Su Yi like a god!


    "Impossible! The ancestor I sent Ming Xiao is also a figure of immortality, how could he suffer?"


    Xue Liu''s pretty face turned pale, and she screamed.


    As the headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect, she has a very deep city, and even though she suffered many blows before, she did not lose her mind.


    But at this time, she seemed to finally lose her temper and lose her temper!


    "Impossible? Then keep your eyes open!"


    The man in white robe, Bai Tuo, raised his hand and tossed it, and a broken and blood-stained corpse fell into the void in the distance.


    The corpse was a tall old man with shocking scorch marks all over his body.


    But the powerhouses of the Six Desires Demon Sect recognized it at a glance, that was the ancestor of Ming Xiao! One of their Six Desires Demon Sect was a terrifying existence who set foot on the Immortal Realm.


    "Ancestor��!"


    A cry of grief rang out.


    Everyone has cold hands and feet and is about to collapse.


    Xue Liu was also dumbfounded, stunned there, seemingly unacceptable.


    In order to deal with Su Yi this time, she specially invited the ancestor Mingxiao to go to Xingyuan Mountain in person, but who would have thought that the ancestor Mingxiao died like this!


    The blow was too heavy, making Xuelu feel like the sky was falling.


    At this time, Bai Tuo also kindly and patiently explained: "There are more than 30 small characters up and down the Xingyuan Mountain, and they are all dead. I think they are not enough. It was not brought to the public.��


    The sound is reverberating.


    Suddenly, Xue Liu screamed: "Su Yi, do you really think you won? Wrong!"


    She waved her hand, "Second Elder, bring people up!"


    The second elder of the Six Desires Demon Sect stepped forward, holding a woman in his hand.


    "Su Yi, look who she is."


    Xue Liu gritted her teeth, her pretty face was a little distorted and blue.


    The woman was in ragged clothes, her hair was disheveled, and her body was covered in blood.


    She raised her head with difficulty, when her empty eyes saw Su Yi in the distance, her whole body trembled.


    Then two lines of tears rolled down her face.


    Excited and delighted.


    This woman is Mu Zijin.


    She is Shen Mu''s junior sister and the owner of the pawnshop of the heavens!


    I used to practice with Shen Mu, childhood sweetheart.


    Also in the wild world, and Su Yi did not know each other and became friends.


    "Did you see that, that is your childhood sweetheart''s junior sister and the daughter of your master! In the long past, in order to find you, she did not hesitate to cross the long river of time and space to the depths of the starry sky."


    Xue Liu said sharply, "Now, she has become my prisoner. If you don''t care about her life, I will kill her now!"


    The headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect was a little crazy.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Afterwards, Wu Meng, Hei Chan, and Bai Tuo all laughed.


    The smile was particularly dazzling.


    It also stimulated Xueluo to be furious!


    "I''ll kill her to see if you can still laugh!"


    Xue Liu hissed, "Second Elder, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    The second elder raised his right hand and slapped Mu Zijin''s head fiercely.


    Boom!


    The right hand of the second elder suddenly burned, followed by his right arm, shoulder, and neck, all burned, and in the blink of an eye, it was burned into ashes and scattered.


    People nearby were frightened and all retreated.


    Xue Liu was also stunned, her eyes widened.


    Mu Zijin, who was wounded and covered in blood, stood up at this moment, and bowed obediently to Su Yi in the distance, saying, "Subordinate Shuihe, see your honor!"


    As the voice sounded, her appearance changed quietly, turning into a silver-haired, charming girl with a sweet smile on her face.


    A strand of thunder-like laws of the Immortal Dao circulated on her graceful figure, standing there at will, oppressing everyone nearby to suffocate.


    At this moment, Xueliu and the others collapsed, and they all stayed there.


    Another fairy!


    Besides, they have already mixed in with them, turned hostages, and deceived them all!


    Before, the main peak of Qianxuan Shenshan was guarded by the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, which made them frightened, but they still had a bit of luck in their hearts.


    But now, a fairy has sneaked into them, which is like the last straw that broke the camel, making them all desperate!


    "Shuihe, you cried so hard just now, and you acted so much like you, I almost doubted if it was really you."


    In the distance, Bai Tuo said with a smile.


    Shui He, the silver-haired girl, smiled lightly, looking at Su Yi''s eyes, it was a tenderness like water.


    Su Yi instructed: "Kill those unsightly characters first."


    "Here!"


    Shui He, the silver-haired girl, replied obediently.


    But before she can do��


    Puff puff!


    Some figures from the other seven demon sects in the Juxia realm were completely unable to hold back, and fell to their knees directly, tremblingly begging for mercy.


    Suddenly, even the rest of the Six Desires Demon Sect panicked, they all fell to the ground, shivering and conceding defeat and bowing their heads.


    Only Xue Liu stood there alone, her pretty face pale and lost.


    Unfortunately, those who fell on their knees were not able to escape this disaster.


    Only Xue Liu is left!


    She slowly raised her head, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "You gathered the power of all the immortals to kill me, to be able to die in such a situation, should I be proud? ?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You think too much. The one I really want to kill today is your uncle. You are just a casual character."


    Xue Liu: "???"


    Pfft!


    Her chest heaved and she coughed up a large mouthful of blood.


    Murder!

 v2 Chapter 1463： see also tailor

    Xue Liu''s face was as pale as earth.


    Her eyes were blank, and she looked around, full of withered and dilapidated scenes.


    On the ground, blood flowed into rivers.


    Before today, she was the headmaster of the first sect of the Six Desires Demon Sect in the Tianheng Realm, with monstrous authority.


    She was complacent and set up a net, thinking that as long as Su Yi dared to come this time, she would be completely killed!


    But now, it''s all gone!


    Who is this Su Yi?


    Xue Liu felt more confused than ever.


    She doesn''t understand.


    I can''t figure it out even if I break my head.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky, then looked at Xueliu and said, "In the beginning, Shen Mu died because of you, now, it''s your turn."


    Speaking, he said to Shui He: "If she is decent, let her be decent, if she is not decent, you help her be decent."


    Shui He smiled sweetly: "Understood!"


    Su Yi took Wumeng, Heichan, and Bai Tuo together and swept away.


    From beginning to end, she never looked at Xuelu again.


    ��


    "Decent?"


    Xue Liu''s body trembled slightly, she understood what it meant.


    "Before I die, can I ask your Excellency, what is the holy...


    Xue Liu looked up at Shui He.


    Shui He thought about it for a while, her eyes filled with almost fanatical admiration, and she sighed with emotion: "My family is honored, the sky cannot be destroyed, the Tao cannot be blocked, and the immortals cannot violate it! "


    Xue Liu was confused.


    Shui He shook his head: "Your level is too low, and you don''t understand it. Now, it''s up to you to make a decision. If you want to be decent, go on your own."


    Xue Liu was silent.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something, "Where is Shishu, why has he refused to come to help from the beginning to the end?"


    Pfft!


    Xue Liu had a sore throat, and her head was thrown into the air.


    The expression was filled with astonishment.


    Shui He waved his hand and said with a sweet smile: "I''m impatient, I can''t wait for you to make a decision, so I''ll personally send you on the road~"


    Xue Liu''s head rolled to the ground, and the headless body lay down in a pool of blood.


    Shuihe''s figure turned into a silver thunder and flew away.


    At this point, Qianxuan Shenshan has collapsed into ruins, and the first demon sect of Tianheng Realm has disappeared!


    ��


    A deserted area filled with mist.


    Wearing a black round hat, the thin tailor sat cross-legged.


    In front of him, a bone mirror appeared.


    In the bone mirror, scenes that happened on Qianxuan Mountain were reflected.


    "Those old things...are still alive!?"


    The tailor frowned, his face full of surprise, and a storm surged in his heart.


    If he is not wrong.


    The old man with shabby clothes and scribbled beard was suspected to be the "Black Toad King", a peerless old demon who made the world''s demons feel fearful.


    The white-robed man who calls himself Bai Tuo is most likely the "Devil Lord of Huaxing"! An extremely terrifying innate demon.


    And the water grass with long silver hair��


    The tailor couldn''t remember who he was.


    But there is no doubt that this is also a terrifying role that is not weaker than the Demon Lord Huaxing, the Black Toad King and others.


    "The spectator is obviously the first time to come to the Era of Demons, but he can order these old guys to serve... There must be a big mystery in it!"


    The tailor looked gloomy, he realized something was wrong, and he was uneasy.


    This killing game against Su Yi was also secretly planned by him.


    But until now, the tailor realized that he was wrong!


    The current spectator is no longer the spectator he is familiar with. He not only controls the power of reincarnation, but also hides a big secret!


    Suddenly, the tailor''s face changed.


    In the scene reflected in the bone mirror, Su Yi said to Xueliu:


    "You think too much. What I really want to kill today is your uncle. You are just a casual character."


    "The **** watcher!"


    The tailor gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with surging hatred.


    His Dao avatar crossed the river of time and space a long time ago and entered the depths of the starry sky.


    In the long years in the past, his Dao avatar would turn his experience in the depths of the starry sky into a brand every once in a while and pass it back with a secret method.


    That''s why the tailor can learn everything about the watch.


    But not long ago, he received news of Dao''s avatar, saying that he would have a showdown with the spectator and decide success or failure.


    If successful, a message will be returned as soon as possible.


    Failure if no message is returned.


    As a result, until now, the tailor has not received the news of the avenue.


    How could he not understand that his Dao clone has been completely defeated?


    "No, you can''t stay here, you must leave as soon as possible!"


    The tailor put away the bone mirror, stood up, and turned away.


    Shhh!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The tailor paused suddenly.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, there appeared a burly and tall giant man, like an ancient barbarian god, shouldering a blood-colored war spear.


    Across his body, there are dazzling blue fairy lights.


    A fairy!


    The tailor gasped, turned and fled.


    But in just a moment, he stopped again, and his face became ugly.


    Because there is another person in front.


    It was a middle-aged man in black robe, carrying a three-foot golden coffin, standing there smiling with a playful look.


    Behind the middle-aged black robe, there is a swirling golden fairy light transpiring, which evolves into a terrifying scene like Sen Luo''s purgatory.


    In the rear, the heavens and the earth shook, the mountains and rivers trembled, and the giant man with the blood-colored spear on his shoulders had already strode forward.


    Front and back!


    "Don''t be afraid, before killing you, my honorable family wants to talk to you first."


    The middle-aged man in black robe opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes seemed to be staring at a prey that could be slaughtered.


    The tailor''s face was uncertain.


    Two immortal characters, one after the other, their Qi machine firmly locked him whole!


    "How did you... find me?"


    The tailor frowned.


    He calmed down quickly and did not act rashly.


    The middle-aged man in black robe smiled and shook his head: "Secret."


    The tailor sighed and said, "Secret? I have probably guessed it. In your hands, you must be in control of one of my Dao clones!"


    After a pause, he continued: "However, what puzzles me is that you are all old men of the Era of Demons, who have shaken the world a long time ago, why... A young man from the Ascension Realm from the depths of the starry sky to serve?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe smiled: "No comment."


    "Emerging Realm?"


    The burly man in the distance laughed loudly, as if hearing a big joke.


    The tailor fell silent.


    He could see that these two would not answer any questions at all.


    Not long after that, a huge blood-colored demon came out from the sky.


    Su Yi, Bai Tuo, Hei Chan and others are all standing on the **** demon.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the arena.


    "Long time no see, old tailor."


    Su Yi walked over with his hands behind his back.


    The blood-colored demon Wu suddenly changed, turned into Wumeng, and together with Bai Tuo and Heichan, followed behind Su Yi like the stars and the moon.


    It also makes Su Yiruo dominate the trip!


    Looking for a person named Wang Ye, could it be... is your previous life?"


    Su Yi was startled, nodded and said, "Not bad."


    The tailor looked complicated and sighed: "No wonder, this time... Six Desires Demon Sect was not wronged."


    Today''s spectators are indeed different from before!


    He is both Shen Mu and Wang Ye!


    A terrifying existence that immortal emperors are looking for, has just arrived in the era of demons, and can summon a group of immortal powerhouses to serve him!


    Compared to it, even if the Six Desires Demon Sect is the first Dao Lineage in the Tianheng Realm, it is not enough to watch.


    "What about you, who have you been serving for all these years?"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and asked casually.


    "Want to know?"


    The tailor''s eyes flickered.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi nodded calmly.


    During the conversation, Wu Meng and the others were standing in the distance, covering the world with Qi machines.


    But the tailor doesn''t seem to care at all.


    At this moment, he became calm and calm, far less panicked than before.


    "Me."


    The tailor raised his finger and pointed to the sky, his eyes showed a deep and obscure luster, "It is the divine envoy who respects the decree of the gods and walks in this world!"


    At the end, a look of contempt appeared between his brows.


    Angels?


    Wu Meng and others were startled.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "No. You may act according to the will of God, but... you are at best a believer like a slave, which is the so-called... God slave."


    The tailor''s body stiffened imperceptibly, and then sneered: "Do you know what an angel is? It''s ridiculous to speculate!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I have not only seen a **** envoy, but also a **** slave like you, and I have seen the real **** on the long river at that time. ."


    The Luo Yao, who once came from the "Boundless Battlefield" across the sky and space, can naturally also be called a figure in the divine realm.


    Luo Yao, he is called Daoxiong!


    Not to mention, according to Luo Yao, in his two previous lives, he also fought with gods.


    Right now, it would be ridiculous for the tailor to call himself an "envoy" and laugh at him for not knowing why the "envoy" exists.


    "Really?"


    ��You��are you sure you have seen God?��


    The more he was like this, the more Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The old seamstress in the past has no last resort, and the wisdom bead is in his hands.


    But now he��


    What a fool!

 v2 Chapter 1464： idol

    Su Yi naturally knew that it was not the old tailor who was stupid.


    But after I integrated the sixth world of Taoism, my experience and vision are already different from before!


    After all, judging from the height of Wang Ye''s immortal Dao peak, let alone the tailors in front of him, even those immortal Dao bigwigs, are nothing.


    So, facing the tailor''s question, Su Yi was too lazy to explain.


    He said directly: "Since you are doing things for the gods, why have you never revealed my identity in the past years?"


    A long time ago, the tailor knew that Shen Mu was not dead.


    And in the depths of the starry sky, it has been speculated that the spectator is the reincarnation of Shen Mu.


    But after such a long time, the **** behind the tailor has not appeared, which is undoubtedly abnormal.


    Speaking of this, the tailor''s eyes became subtle and said, "Not all gods want to destroy Samsara."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Does the **** behind you want to take charge of reincarnation?"


    The tailor did not deny it, but said: "Lord, if you are willing to stop here, I can introduce you to the gods behind you, and make you also the messenger of gods!"


    After a pause, he glanced at everyone present and said, "On the contrary, if you don''t insist on killing me, then... today you and I are bound to perish together!"


    Speaking, the tailor spread his right palm, and a sealed black talisman appeared.


    "This talisman contains a power of order from the gods!"


    There was a frown on the tailor''s brows, and he said every word, "I can guarantee that it is impossible for you to resist this blow."


    Wu Meng and others all looked over.


    "Your Honor, this guy doesn''t seem to be lying."


    Wu Meng spoke in a low voice.


    The tailor couldn''t help laughing and said, "I never joke about my life."


    He looked at Su Yi, "Of course, you can also choose to stop here.


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The tailor''s face suddenly changed, and he frowned: "Watcher, what are you trying to do?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, now you can use that talisman."


    The tailor''s face was ugly, and he said: "You must be willing to burn all the jade and stone?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "No, I''m showing you, the so-called power of gods is not omnipotent."


    Speaking, he slashed with a sword without hesitation.


    The sword is bright, tearing the sky.


    The tailor was so angry that his teeth were clenched, and he couldn''t care about anything else, and roared: "Then die together!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, in his palm, the black talisman burst into flames.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, like falling into the eternal night.


    A terrifying and unimaginable fluctuation of rule power emerged from the burning black talisman.


    It was pitch black as ink, sketching an almost illusory figure.


    It was actually a woman, wearing a jade crown, wearing a robe as dark as night, holding a black treasure bottle in her right hand.


    Numerous laws of black flames, intertwined behind her, turned into a **** sun!


    Her appearance is extremely vague and illusory, and her figure is extremely ethereal, but the breath on her body is terrifying to the point of incomprehension.


    "This..."


    Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others all shuddered and shuddered.


    Boom!


    The sword qi that Su Yi cut out was still in the middle of it, and it suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the tailor''s energy seemed to be completely drained!


    The whole person suddenly became very old, the skin was dull, and there were countless cracks.


    Undoubtedly, urging that black talisman to make him pay a very heavy price!


    But he didn''t pay any attention to it, he squatted on the ground directly, and said with a pious expression: "The servants meet the God of Darkness, and I implore the God of God to take action and kill everyone here!"


    Clang!


    The tailor''s voice was still echoing, and Su Yi had already shot.


    He jumped into the sky, the sword in his hand set off an obscure and dark reincarnation world, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword was roaring.


    Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others took a deep breath and respected him��


    The tailor was also stunned and his eyes widened.


    How can this guy be so arrogant! ?


    That is an orderly force of the gods, enough to make the heavens tremble and the immortals to despair!


    "Return?"


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came from the mouth of that illusory woman.


    Boom!


    Behind her, the black sun intertwined by the law of divine flames rose into the sky, and suppressed Su Yi, who came violently.


    Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and the others were dead, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    But at this moment, with Su Yi''s sword slashing, he directly split the black sun.


    In the terrifying black divine flame law raging, Su Yi''s figure remained unabated and flashed across the sky.


    Pfft!


    The heaven and the earth collapsed, and the ten directions trembled.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    One sword, splitting the sun, slaughtering the gods!


    That tyrannical scene made everyone feel stunned.


    A force of order left by the gods was slaughtered like this?


    "No, it''s impossible... God... how could it be defeated by the monks in the world?"


    The tailor cried out.


    But I never thought that with just one blow, the power of the gods would be defeated!


    All of this made the tailor collapse directly, completely dumbfounded.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world, looked down at the tailor, and said, "Do you know why Samsara is not tolerated by the gods? Because they are afraid!"


    "Scared?"


    The tailor''s eyes were stunned, "God...also afraid?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "The so-called gods may be high above the sky, or they may be above the heavens, but they are nothing more than contenders on the road, they are neither eternal nor indestructible. Afraid, otherwise, why would they make a contract with the gods to kill reincarnation?"


    The words echoed in the world.


    Looking at Su Yi''s tall figure, Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others were all shocked, their eyes gradually became frenzied, and their expressions were filled with awe.


    This is the honor!


    Perhaps his current cultivation is far less powerful than he was at the time.


    However, he dares to despise the gods in the sky and kill a god''s power of order at this moment!


    "Not to mention, not long ago, I have seen the power of God, and naturally I know exactly what their roles are."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Not long ago, on the long river at that time, he once competed with the divine envoy named "Mizhen". The funny thing is that Mizhen didn''t use the power of the burning lamp Buddha in the past. Dare to fight him in person!


    The reason lies in reincarnation!


    In comparison, the power of order called "Dark Silent God" by the tailor is far less powerful than the power of order of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past.


    This also makes sense.


    A tailor may call himself a god, but at best he is just a **** slave walking in the world.


    The power that he can use belongs to the "Dark Silent God", which is destined to be limited!


    "Now...you really see the gods..."


    The tailor''s voice was hoarse, "It''s a pity that I have worked for the God of Darkness all my life, but I have never seen her real body..."


    The voice is full of loss, loss and bitterness.


    Then, the tailor raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, with an almost mad smile on his face, while breathing heavily, he said:


    "Before I died, I suddenly thought that if one day you can kill all those high gods, it must... must be very interesting!"


    After saying that, his body quietly collapsed into countless ashes.


    Before, the tailor made the black talisman at the cost of his life, but now, with the loss of his vitality, he can''t hold it any longer, and it''s gone.


    "It''s really interesting, but unfortunately, you can''t see it."


    Su Yi took out the jug and dumped all the wine in the jug on the ground, "Let''s go."


    He fought with tailors for a long time, and he never looked down on this old yin who only dared to hide in secret.


    But no matter what, it is undeniable that when the spectator was at its peak, he failed to kill the tailor.


    This is a deceitful and despicable opponent.


    A man who used to be a good match.


    Now that the tailor finally died, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    There are enemies all over the world, just not lonely.


    When one of the enemies passes away, how can one not feel emotional.


    Of course, it''s just a feeling.


    Even if he starts over, Su Yi will kill the tailor without hesitation.


    "Your honor."


    Wu Meng stepped forward and picked up a palm-sized black statue from the place where the tailor died.


    Like a black sun guard.


    And the face of the statue is blank.


    But Su Yi could see at a glance that the appearance of this **** statue was exactly the same as the illusory woman who appeared just now.


    It is also the "Dark Silence God" in the tailor''s mouth!


    Wumeng stretched out his hand to hand over the statue, but he groaned in his mouth.


    In the palm of his hand, the statue radiated the luster of eternal night, strange and mysterious.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and snatched the statue with his hands.


    Wu Meng suddenly shuddered, like waking up from a dream, and then a look of horror appeared on his face.


    When he saw that Su Yi had taken the statue, he immediately shouted, "Lord, be careful!"

 v2 Chapter 1465： watched by god

The first thousand four hundred and sixty-five chapters were stared at by God

 v2 Chapter 1467： Backstab

    New chapter!


    The blue-robed man flipped his palm and put away the golden lamp.


    Then, he turned his head to look into the distance, and said: "Mu Jing, you said that this time, the one who summoned all the subordinates with the ten thousand magic talisman, is it the... tyrant?"


    Speaking of the title "tyrant", the blue-robed man''s voice became much smaller, and deep fear filled his eyes.


    "According to what the person named ''Shi Zhuo'' said, only ''Eternal Night Emperor'' can engrave the edict of the Ten Thousand Demons, no accident, the one who summoned them this time must be Yong Ye Undoubtedly the emperor."


    A calm and indifferent voice sounded, like a sharp blade.


    When the voice sounded, a figure appeared in the void.


    This is a man dressed in sackcloth, with a resolute and stern face, with thick bones and an old and dull black wooden sword.


    "Eternal Night Emperor?"


    The blue-robed man''s eyes flickered and he sneered, "Mu Jing, that tyrant has been reincarnated and rebuilt many years ago, how can he still be worthy of this name?"


    "I''m used to it, I can''t change it."


    The linen man with the black wooden sword said expressionlessly.


    The man in the blue robe pondered: "Then you say, what is the strength of that tyrant who is reincarnated now?"


    "In the early years, didn''t you find out from the old man nicknamed ''The Tailor'' that the current Emperor Yongye has just set foot on the road of feathering?"


    The linen man''s tone was indifferent.


    The blue-robed man sighed: "To tell the truth, I have no confidence in my heart, after all... Even if the tyrant has just set foot on the road of feathering now, but after all, he once stood on the top of the immortal way, once bloody. Dominate, dominate an era!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    The man in linen asked.


    The man in blue robe was silent for a moment, then smiled: "I am afraid! Of course I am afraid! However, I am afraid of the former him, not the current him."


    The linen man named Mu Jing snorted and said nothing.


    The blue-robed man said as he swept into the depths of Manggu Demon Mountain, "If you can''t catch it, you can only use that letter talisman."


    Mu Jing followed and remained silent.


    The man in blue robe didn''t care either, Mu Jing''s temperament was as cold as stone and indifferent as iron, he was used to it.


    "Wait a minute, you can help me sweep the formation."


    said the man in the blue robe.


    Mu Jing nodded.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of the temple floating on the lava lake.


    The man in the blue robe took out the golden lamp and raised his hand.


    Om!


    A **** figure appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man, his face is pale, his body is covered with scorched blood, like scorched charcoal, terrible to see.


    The man in blue robe grabbed the man''s neck and said coldly, "Now, please come out and see your lord!"


    The middle-aged man trembled.


    He looked at the temple in the distance, and hissed loudly: "Your Majesty, Emperor Xuexiao''s dog legs are here, run away��!"


    Sounds.


    "Die!"


    The blue-robed man''s face sank, and he shoved the middle-aged man into the golden lamp. With the raging lights, the middle-aged man let out a shrill and painful scream, and his figure was twisted and struggled.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the gate of the temple in the distance opened.


    Su Yi walked out with Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others.


    "Old Stone!"


    Wu Meng''s face changed suddenly, and he recognized the identity of the middle-aged man trapped in that golden lamp at a glance.


    A long time ago, there were eighteen subordinates who followed Wang Ye.


    Old Stone is one of them, called Shizhuo!


    And this scene also made Bai Tuo, Hei Chan and the others look ugly, looking at the blue-robed man and Mu Jing with murderous intent in their eyes.


    The subordinate of the blood scorpion?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Xue Xiaozi was one of Wang Ye''s peerless enemies back then, the Emperor Xue Xiao, an old Taoist antique who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao earlier than Wang Ye.


    The day before yesterday, Su Yi had learned from Wumena that a long time ago, Xue Xiaozi led a group of immortals to come to the Era of Demons in order to find the reincarnation of Wang Ye body.


    But in the end, Xue Xiaozi got nothing and left.


    And now, after a long lapse of time, on the third day after Su Yi arrived in the Era of Demons, the subordinates of the Blood Firmament appeared.


    And also held Shi Zhuo hostage!


    "You...are you the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye?"


    The blue-robed man''s eyes were like lightning, and he glanced around the field. In the end, he looked suspiciously at Su Yi.


    Immediately, he frowned slightly, feeling puzzled.


    Because Su Yi''s whole body has no fluctuations in his cultivation, he is completely indistinguishable from ordinary people, which makes him feel that he can''t figure it out.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and pointed to the golden lamp in the blue-robed man''s hand, "Let him go, this seat will give you a way to live."


    The tone is indifferent, but it shows the meaning of inviolability.


    The man in the blue robe sneered, his eyes playful: "It''s okay to let people go, but you must come with me today! Otherwise... this person will die!"


    As he spoke, he picked it up with his fingertips.


    Shout!


    "Die!"


    Wumeng was furious, and his whole body was full of blood.


    "I''m talking to your family, so there''s no room for you to interrupt, get out!"


    The man in blue snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    A big golden hand pressed the past.


    The Holy Land Fairy!


    Everyone''s heart froze, and their faces changed.


    If you want to further improve your cultivation, you can only go to the "Forbidden Road" and go to the fairyland.


    Old monsters like Wumeng and the others have already set foot in the real immortal level of the virtual realm, but the long years have passed, and the cultivation base has been stuck in this realm.


    But now, the subordinate of the Emperor Xuexiao has the power of the Immortal Monarch in the Holy Land!


    This is an invincible existence in the current world!


    "Your Honor..."


    Bai Tuo looked at Su Yi with a worried look on his face.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, an immortal monarch whose strength is suppressed by the rules of Zhou Tian even though he has a holy cultivation base."


    He saw the details of the blue-robed man at a glance.


    The man in blue robe looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, even if I am suppressed and cultivated? In this era of demons, I can run amok in the world!"


    "The most important thing!"


    Speaking of this, the blue-robed man stared at Su Yi coldly, "I am now finally convinced that the reincarnation of you, a tyrant, is far from what it used to be, otherwise, before I take action, Why couldn''t you stop it when you bullied your subordinate?"


    He shook his head mockingly, "It''s a shame that I was still worried before, lest you tyrant have other means and dare not act rashly. Now it seems... After all, I was overthinking."


    Everyone could see that the blue-robed man had completely relaxed, and his demeanor and demeanor had become arrogant and unbridled.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you are really not afraid, why do you say so much nonsense? Wouldn''t it be more proof that you are fearless and carefree?"


    With a trump card that threatens my life, I won''t be stupid enough to really underestimate you."


    The hearts of all are heavy.


    This blue-robed man is not only terrifying, but also cautious and cunning. He is obviously an extremely difficult stubble!


    Not to mention, beside the blue-robed man, there stood a linen man with a wooden sword on his back. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone could see that he was also a saint in the holy realm!


    In such a situation, who can not be alarmed?


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, took a sip, and instructed everyone around him, "Next, watch and don''t shoot."


    Speaking, he stepped forward.


    The demeanor is indifferent, only the eyes are full of indifference and coldness.


    The blue-robed man''s eyelids jumped, and he shouted sharply: "If you dare to step forward, I will kill your subordinate immediately!"


    Speaking, he raised the golden lamp in his hand, his body was full of breath, and the cultivation base that belonged to the holy realm was fully operated.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the ten directions trembled.


    And the man in the blue robe has spoken again, saying: "Well, as long as you tie this chain around your neck, I will release your subordinate immediately."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and a silver chain swept out, suspended in the void.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "The ''prisoner''s soul lock'' made by the blood scorpion?"


    When he spoke, he was still walking forward, not hurriedly.


    But in him, there is an invisible and obscure breath quietly surging.


    This made the blue-robed man frown, and he felt inexplicably nervous.


    The young man in front of him seemed to be ordinary, but how could he know what kind of terrifying existence this young man was in the Immortal Realm?


    No matter how powerful the Immortal Monarch is, in front of him, he is no different from the vulnerable ants!


    "You really don''t care about the life and death of your subordinate?"


    The man in the blue robe drank violently, holding the golden lamp firmly with his fingertips, his face gloomy.


    The breath on his body became more and more terrifying.


    But everyone can see that this holy land immortal became nervous when facing Su Yi who was approaching step by step!


    Su Yi finally stopped.


    He raised his right hand and grabbed the silver chain at will.


    Seeing this, the blue-robed man was startled at first, Wang Ye, the tyrant... is he finally going to compromise and bow his head?


    Otherwise, why would you take the prisoner lock?


    But before the blue-robed man was happy, Su Yi commanded in a light tone:


    "Kill him to prove you didn''t go to the enemy."


    After that, Su Yi never looked at the blue-robed man again.


    "Who is he telling me?"


    The blue-robed man snorted in his heart and realized that something was wrong.


    "Here!"


    A solemn and awe-inspiring voice sounded behind the blue-robed man.


    It''s just a head-turning movement, and it can be done in an instant.


    But just as the blue-robed man turned his head, a black wooden sword silently pierced his neck.


    Also let him turn his head and freeze it there.


    ��


    ps: It''s time to cut a new story, Carvin, before 6pm in the second update~

 v2 Chapter 1468： Lingjihua

    Pfft!


    A black wooden sword pierced through the throat of the blue-robed man, carrying a string of scarlet blood.


    In an instant, a holy monarch was pierced by a sword!


    This scene was too abrupt, and everyone in the distance was stunned.


    Because it was the man in linen who accompanied the man in blue robe.


    This man was taciturn before, his breath was condensed like a mountain, and he was carrying a black wooden sword. Although he said nothing, the sense of oppression was far stronger than that of the blue-robed man.


    But now, the man in linen pierced the throat of the man in blue with a sword from behind!


    "You... how could you betray Lord Xuexiao?"


    The blue-robed man''s voice was hoarse, intermittent, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He didn''t dare to turn his head, because the hilt of the sword was stuck in his throat, once he turned his head, he would die faster.


    "I''ve never really surrendered to Bloody Sky."


    The linen man spoke indifferently.


    When he spoke, the black wooden sword in his hand exerted force.


    Boom!


    The body of the blue-robed man suddenly turned into countless pieces and died on the spot.


    The golden lamp was held in the palm of the hand by the man in sackcloth.


    A holy monarch died!


    "The descendant of the Qingsangmu clan, Mu Jing, meet the Lord Emperor!"


    He has thick bones and terrifying power, and he can easily assassinate a holy land fairy with one sword.


    But at this time, it seems like a devout believer, with a prostrate posture, bowing to the ceremony!


    That scene shocked everyone present.


    In addition, his title to Su Yi is Emperor Zun!


    "Your prestige, even though the boundless years have passed, it is still so strong!"


    Wu Meng and others were tumbling in their hearts, unable to calm down.


    At this time, Su Yi had already held the silver chain called "Prisoner''s Lock" in his hand, and was staring at it.


    He casually ordered: "Put Shi Zhuo first."


    "Yes!"


    The wooden thorn holds up the golden lamp, with the fingertip on it.


    The trapped Shi Zhuo was immediately released, and Wu Meng stepped forward immediately and brought Shi Zhuo back.


    "Get up."


    Su Yi said, wiping it with his fingertips, the prisoner lock shattered inch by inch, turning into white and bright debris that scattered and dissipated.


    If this scene were seen by the dead blue-robed man, it would definitely be shocking.


    Because the prisoner lock was made by Emperor Xuexiao himself, it can easily imprison the soul of the immortal characters, which is the most mysterious and terrifying.


    But now, it was destroyed by Su Yi.


    This undoubtedly proves that even if Su Yi is bound by the prisoner''s lock, he can easily break this treasure!


    With Su Yi''s permission, Mu Jing, who was kneeling there, slowly got up.


    But he kept his head down, his expression respectful and pious.


    The gesture made Wu Meng and others sigh in their hearts.


    This is your prestige!


    "Follow me, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi turned and walked into the hall.


    Wooden wattle followed.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi roughly understood something from Mu Jing''s mouth.


    For this reason, Xue Xiaozi and his strong men searched all over the Era of Demons, but found nothing in the end.


    But the blood scorpion firmly believes that if Wang Ye is reincarnated, he will definitely appear in the era of demons.


    So, before Xue Xiaozi left the Era of Demons, he left behind a group of subordinates who have been searching for the reincarnation of Wang Ye in the past long years.


    Second, the endless years have passed and so many changes have taken place.


    Especially after the outbreak of the catastrophe that swept the fairy world, the subordinates of the blood scorpion who stayed in the Era of Demons completely lost contact with the blood scorpion.


    In the following years, the subordinates of the blood scorpion left one after another, trying to return to the immortal world and get in touch with the blood scorpion.


    Without exception, those powerhouses who left were either killed when crossing the long river of time and space, or completely lost the news when they were on the "Forbidden Road".


    Up to now, only Mu Jing and She Liushan are left.


    She Liushan is the man in blue robe killed by Mu Jing just now.


    Third, a long time ago, She Liushan inadvertently inquired about a piece of news that Shen Mu, the Taoist companion of the Six Desires Demon Sect who taught Xue Liu, was suspected of being reincarnated!


    Because of this news, She Liushan finally determined that Shen Mu, who was killed by Xue Liu''s mental collapse, was Wang Ye''s reincarnation!


    Unfortunately, when She Liushan got the news, it was too late.


    However, it was also at that time that She Liushan met the tailor and learned from the tailor that Shen Mu''s reincarnation seemed to appear in the depths of the starry sky!


    But whether it is Sheliu Mountain or Mu Jing, neither dare to rush across the long river of time and space.


    Because for immortal figures of their realm, doing this is definitely a life-and-death!


    Fourth, in the past long years, She Liushan and Mu Jing have not achieved nothing.


    They found Shi Zhuo who served Wang Ye and took him hostage!


    This time, the reason why She Liushan was able to come to the door was because the day before yesterday, when the power of the "Wan Demon Talisman" was summoning Shi Zhuo, She Liushan immediately noticed it!


    And yesterday, the news that Su Yi led Wu Meng and others to destroy the Six Desires Demon Sect had spread like a storm throughout the Era of Demons, and she was naturally informed by She Liushan.


    It is worth mentioning that yesterday, She Liushan received a message from the tailor, directly breaking the reincarnation of Shen Mu, Su Yi, has reached the era of demons, and said that hope and She Liu Shan cooperates to clean up Su Yi together!


    She Liushan acted immediately after learning the news.


    But when they arrived, it was already a step too late, the Six Desires Demon Sect had already been destroyed, and the tailors could no longer contact them.


    After learning about these things, Su Yi pondered: "How does the blood scorpion determine that I did not die completely at the beginning, but chose the road of reincarnation and rebuilding, and even found the Era of Demons ?"


    Mu Jing stood on one side, lowered his head, and said solemnly: "Reporting to the emperor, this matter is regarded as a secret by Xue Xiaozi, even his subordinates are unknown. ."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "That is to say, since the catastrophe in the immortal world broke out, the blood scorpion has never appeared again?"


    "Exactly!"


    "What about you, why do you work for the blood scorpion?"


    Su Yi looked up at Mu Jing.


    Mujing comes from the Qingsangmu clan, which is one of the famous innate spiritual clans in the fairyland.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, an ancestor of the Qingsangmu clan named "Mu Pilgrimage" once followed Wang Ye''s side and fought together on the dark battlefield of the fairyland.


    And this wood thorn is the descendant of the wood pilgrimage!


    Mu Jing said solemnly: "Reporting to the emperor, the younger generation was ordered by ''Emperor Xingqing'' to sneak into the blood scorpion camp to serve."


    Star!


    A figure of a woman with long blood-like hair appeared in Su Yi''s mind. She stood in the starry sky.


    Emperor Xinglin!


    Immortal world Beiminghai, one of the three great demon emperors!


    Is also Wang Ye''s former friends of the Dao, the two have discussed Taoism on the Beiming Sea for 800 years, slaughtered the big vicious snake in Beiming, and killed the ancient immortals hidden in the depths of Beiming The corpse also entered the ruins of Beiming, and lived and died together.


    In short, in Wang Ye''s heart, there are very few who can be regarded as close friends.


    Emperor Xinglin is one of them.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Tell me in detail."


    Mu Jing did not dare to neglect, and explained the whole story one by one.


    It turned out that after Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies, it caused the whole world to shake. Everyone believed that the "Eternal Night Emperor" who had dominated an era had already fallen.


    But Emperor Xinglin didn''t think so.


    She has planned for many years, secretly contacted many immortal forces, and arranged a group of strong people to sneak into the camps where those peerless enemies are located.


    Among them, Mu Jing from the Qingsangmu clan was sent to serve in the camp of the blood scorpion.


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Undoubtedly, after Wang Ye''s reincarnation, close friends like Emperor Xinglu did not stay out of it!


    "Xue Xiaozi is wily and wields all kinds of secret techniques that understand people''s hearts. You are lurking around him, have you never been suspected?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The people who can become Wang Ye''s peerless enemies are all giants who have already established themselves on the top of the immortal way. They are like masters of the sky, and they can shake the fairyland three times.


    Like the blood scorpion, it is one of them.


    Mu Jing''s eyes showed a hint of dread that was not easily detectable, and said: "Don''t hide the emperor, when the junior is serving the blood, the blood has already seen the identity and purpose of the junior."


    "But the blood scorpion did not kill me, but kept me by his side, regarded me as a chess piece, and said that he would always be useful in the future."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "This is indeed the behavior of the old guy. For him, instead of killing you, it is better to take advantage of the plan and make full use of your value."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Mu Jing, "Did he plant the seeds of ''Lingjihua'' in your soul?"


    Mu Jing''s body shook and said in a low voice: "Exactly."


    Lingji flower.


    A strange thing that was born in the depths of the "Wanjue Tianyuan" in the fairy world, it is extremely difficult to pick.


    With the help of this strange thing, the blood scorpion has once suppressed many enemies.


    There are even emperor characters, who are manipulated by fate and driven by them!


    "Since the Lingjihua in your soul is still there, it proves that the catastrophe that happened in the fairyland did not destroy the old thing of the blood scorpion. In other words, he ... still alive."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Ling Jihua is controlled by the blood scorpion.


    If the blood scorpion suffers, this flower will wither and wither!


    And hearing Su Yi''s words, Mu Jing sighed: "It is indeed as Lord Emperor Zun expected, about twenty years ago, She Liushan received a letter talisman!"


    "This letter is from Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of the Blood Firmament. It is mentioned in the letter that, in the past years, the Blood Firmament has been retreating and cultivating in a mysterious place."


    "Also, the letter also talked about things related to Lord Emperor Zun!"

 v2 Chapter 1469： Dialogue

    More than 20 years ago, the letter from the apprentice of Blood Firmament mentioned something related to him?


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Where''s the letter?"


    Mu Jing immediately took out a letter from her sleeve robe and put her hands over it.


    Su Yi took it in his hand and penetrated into it with his divine sense.


    The content of the letter is simple.


    Roughly speaking, as early as more than a hundred years ago, the influence of the Immortal Fallen Era has gradually come to an end.


    Immortal world has come, ushered in an unprecedented upheaval!


    The old order has long since died out in the Age of Immortal Fall, and the new order has not yet been established.


    The immortal world right now is like the beginning of chaos.


    A big change is taking place.


    Qinie, the eldest disciple of Xue Xiaozi, is in charge of the "Taiqing Sect" and convened his followers from all over the world to rebuild the Central Immortal Court and set the world.


    Zine instructed She Liushan in the letter to keep her eyes on a man named tailor, saying that this man was an envoy serving under the throne of the gods.


    Through the tailor, you can find clues about Wang Ye''s reincarnation!


    Seeing this, Su Yi squinted his eyes.


    Qinie is the eldest disciple of the blood scorpion, how did he know that the tailor is working for the **** of darkness?


    There must be something hidden!


    Su Yi then looked down and found something unexpected.


    Zine said in the letter that now in the fairyland, a group of peerless powers are mobilizing their strength to find the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    In addition, some peerless powers have already found specific clues through their respective powers and have already begun to act.


    Seeing this, Su Yi frowned slightly. A group of peerless powers in the fairy world are all looking for themselves?


    Undoubtedly, those peerless powers are most likely the enemies of Wang Ye during his lifetime!


    In other words, those guys are most likely the same group of enemies who once teamed up with Bloody Heaven to attack Wang Ye!


    Perhaps, it was precisely because those peerless powers had already acted, which made Qinie feel the pressure. In the letter, he ordered She Liushan to do everything possible to find Wang Ye''s reincarnation.


    If you need help, just crush this letter and get in touch with Zine!


    ��


    The lights in the temple swayed, shining on Su Yi''s face sitting in the rattan chair, flickering and flickering.


    He rubbed the letter with his fingertips, lost in thought.


    This letter was passed to She Liushan more than 20 years ago.


    Similarly, as early as that time, a group of peerless powers in the immortal world were already using the power of their respective subordinates to find their reincarnation as Wang Ye!


    According to what Zine said in the letter, someone has already found clues about him!


    All of this made Su Yi frown, realizing that something was wrong.


    After all, he only came to the Era of Demons for a few days.


    More than 20 years ago, when he had just been reincarnated in the Cangqing Continent, he had not even awakened to the consciousness of Su Xuanjun.


    But at that time, there was a group of peerless powers in action in the fairy world, which was simply incredible and completely unexpected to Su Yi.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi came to an inference��


    It is very likely that when he was the Xuanjun sword master, the news of his reincarnation and reconstruction was spread to the fairyland!


    "It seems that it is necessary to return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm again."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If the group of peerless powers in the Immortal Realm had already started their operations more than 20 years ago, they would definitely send their forces to the wild Kyushu in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Four years ago, I set off from the Xuanhuang Star Realm to the depths of the starry sky. Before that, nothing abnormal happened."


    Su Yi said to himself, "This also means that those forces from the Immortal Realm may have already begun to act, but they have not yet entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm!"


    The reason is also very good to speculate. The path to the ascension of the human world has long been broken, and the extraterritorial battlefield leading to the fairyland has disappeared for eternity.


    Under such circumstances, people from the fairy world cannot come to the world at all!


    Su Yi feels strange, that''s right here.


    Because, since the human world and the immortal world are completely isolated, how could a group of peerless powers in the immortal world find clues about themselves more than 20 years ago?


    "No matter what, after returning to the depths of the starry sky this time, I will go back to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, "At that time, maybe a clue can be found."


    In the depths of the starry sky, unprecedented drastic changes are also taking place, not only the path of ascension is reappearing, but even the power of the rules of immortality is recovering!


    Even, it won''t be long before that extraterritorial battlefield that disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world.


    The powerhouses of the fairy world also have the opportunity to reappear in the world!


    When the time comes, Su Yi will know without thinking that countless troubles will come to him!


    Not just because he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    More importantly, you are in control of reincarnation!


    ��


    "Now I, although I can''t help you eradicate the spirit flower in your soul, but I can help you imprison this flower, so that you will not be manipulated by the blood scorpion."


    Su Yi pondered, "In the future, after I set foot in Immortal Dao, I can easily resolve this trouble for you."


    Mu Jing was shocked all over, and there was a rare trace of excitement on the cold and iron face.


    He immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Please also ask Lord Emperor Zun to save me!"


    In Immortal Realm, who doesn''t know what kind of terrifying and taboo the "Lingji Flower" of Emperor Xuexiao is?


    In the past years, Mu Jing has been disheartened, and has long lost hope of eradicating the spirit flower in the soul.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s words made him feel uplifted, if someone who fell into a dark prison saw the opportunity to get out of trouble!


    "Get up, and in the future, you must not kneel before me again."


    Su Yidao.


    Mu Jing got up immediately and said solemnly: "Yes!"


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense any more, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to form a dense decree pattern, which was held in the spirit of Mu Jing.


    At this moment, Mu Jing clearly felt that the Lingjihua, which had been rooted in her soul, was completely suppressed!


    "Thank you, Lord Emperor!"


    Mu Jing bowed and bowed with gratitude.


    "You step back, I want to meet with the eldest apprentice of the blood scorpion."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Mu Jing took the lead and retreated far into the corner of the hall.


    Su Yi just crushed the letter.


    Om!


    A strange and unpredictable fairy light intertwined, and soon, a magnificent light curtain appeared in the void.


    ��


    At the same time,


    Immortal world, Taiqing religion, a fairyland.


    A thin man in a Taoist robe was sitting under an ancient tree, playing the piano.


    The sound of the piano is like the gurgling water, like the gentle breeze.


    A wisp of the great truth of the Great Dao, presented in the sound of the piano, transformed into countless petals falling, and even a refreshing fragrance permeated the air.


    In the distance, two dao boys with beautiful eyebrows showed admiration.


    The master''s mastery in playing the qin has reached the point of "beautiful sound transforms into shape, and fairy flowers fall in disorder"!


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped, and the petals all over the sky disappeared.


    The thin man in Taoist robe raised his hand to take out a letter that was quietly glowing, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    He crushed the letter and a light curtain appeared.


    "She Liushan, have you found the target?"


    The man in Taoist robe asked with a smile.


    The light curtain changes, reflecting the scene of a temple.


    In the palace, there are rows of bookshelves, and a man sits comfortably in the rattan chair in front of the desk.


    The swaying mottled lights sprinkled on him, but people could only see the outline of his figure, but not his face.


    When seeing this scene, the man in Taoist robe narrowed his eyes, the smile on his face disappeared, and said, "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the man in the Taoist robe filled with an invisible aura, majestic like a god!


    In the distance, the two Taoist boys froze and shivered.


    In the light curtain, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, took a sip of wine and said, "Are you the eldest apprentice of Xue Xiaozi, Qi Nie?"


    The man in the Taoist robe said with deep eyes, "Not bad."


    He tried to see Su Yi''s face clearly, but there was a light curtain, and Su Yi was sitting in the dark under the shadow of the lamp, but he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    You can only vaguely see that this is a young man with a relaxed and relaxed manner.


    "I''m the person you''re looking for."


    Su Yidao.


    "Eternal Night Emperor?!"


    The face of the man in the Taoist robe changed slightly, the xylophone lying in front of his knees seemed to be frightened, the strings trembled, and a low humming sound came out.


    Immediately, the man in the Taoist robe seemed to notice that he lost his way, his expression quietly became calm, and said: "I didn''t expect that you are actually in the era of demons!"


    "I didn''t come to hear your nonsense when I saw you."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    The man in Taoist robe was silent for a moment, and said, "You crushed the letter I gave to She Liushan, and you didn''t hesitate to expose your identity in front of me, what are you trying to do?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Two things, the first thing, tell your master, Xue Xiaozi, and tell him to be very careful, I don''t know when he is in retreat, I will He will suddenly appear in front of his cave and pluck his head."


    The man in Taoist robe frowned and said coldly: "If you have the ability, why don''t you kill it now? Or, if you are reincarnated and rebuilt, you are still far from being able to do this step?"


    Su Yi ignored it, took a sip of wine and said, "The second thing, I heard that you want to rebuild the Central Immortal Court?"


    The man in Taoist robe said expressionlessly: "Yes, in the immortal world today, after the impact of the immortal catastrophe for hundreds of thousands of years, the order has long since collapsed, and the world is in turmoil and chaos. When someone stands up and rebuilds the Central Immortal Court, the world will be fixed, and there will be a bright world in the world!"


    Su Yi sneered, his eyes indifferent and cold: "Then you should also know that whoever holds the authority of the Central Immortal Court needs my approval."


    "And I can say it now, you...not worthy!"


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a guaranteed free ticket~


    Before 7:00 pm, try to get a 2nd!

 v2 Chapter 1470： Return to the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm

    In the fairy world, there is indeed such a rule.


    Every 30,000 years, a new emperor of the Central Immortal Court will be re-selected.


    Before the new emperor ascends the throne, he must be approved by Wang Ye.


    Otherwise, it is not a good name!


    No longer qualified to hold the power of the central Xianting.


    This rule has continued from the sixth "Shenyue Emperor" in charge of the Central Immortal Court, and it has become an iron law!


    No one dares to obey.


    No one dares to disobey!


    Like the ancestor of Fairy Hongyun, "Nanxuan Emperor", when he was in charge of the Central Immortal Court, Wang Ye personally crowned her!


    ��I�� don��t deserve it?��


    By Su Yi''s direct denial, the man in the Taoist robe turned gloomy.


    Immediately, he sneered: "This is all in the past. Since you were defeated by my master and the hands of all peers, this rule has long existed in name only!"


    "Not to mention, the immortal world has gone through a long period of catastrophe, and until now, the order of the world has collapsed, and you are just a reincarnation. What qualifications do you have to stop me?"


    The remarks were loud, rebutted, sarcastic, and contemptuous!


    "We''ll see."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    He raised his fingertips and poked gently.


    The light curtain dissipated.


    Originally, the man in Taoist robe had a lot to say, but now he can only hold it in his heart.


    "Show off your power? Or...declare war?"


    "You Wang Ye is too crazy!"


    Boom!


    The man in Taoist robe flicked his sleeve, and the xylophone in front of his knees flew out and shattered.


    His face was cold and his eyes were full of anger.


    In the distance, even the Taoist boy was silent and trembling all over.


    Everyone can see that the headmaster is furious!


    , hunt it down!"


    The man in Taoist robe sighed.


    An immortal catastrophe overturned the past order of the immortal world and completely changed the situation in the immortal world.


    In the current immortal world, it is still impossible to cross the long river of time and space, otherwise, there is no need to trouble, just dispatch a group of immortal masters to enter the era of demons and capture Wang Ye''s reincarnation !


    "However, listen to the tone, it seems that Wang Ye''s reincarnation will soon come to the fairyland! Otherwise, how dare he threaten to stop me from rebuilding the central fairyland?"


    The man in Taoist robe thought of this, and a light flashed quietly in his eyes.


    The fairyland today is completely different from the past!


    Not only their "Tai Puritans" see Wang Ye''s reincarnation as their prey.


    Some other peerless and powerful factions in the fairy world can''t wait to capture Wang Ye''s reincarnation as soon as possible!


    "Then... wait and see!"


    The man in Taoist robe muttered to himself, murderous in his heart.


    He is the eldest disciple of Xue Xiaozi, Zine,


    Now it is the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, a terrifying existence that ascends to the throne of the emperor on the immortal realm!


    In today''s immortal world, it seems that she is already a character based on the pinnacle of immortality.


    As long as Wang Ye''s reincarnation appears in the fairy world, even if there is no Shizun Xuexiao as his backing, he is confident to fight against him!


    ��


    Era of Demons, Manggu Demon Mountain.


    In that temple.


    Su Yi said softly, "If Na Zine has a way to come to the Era of Demons, he will definitely send someone here as soon as possible."


    "If this is the case, it means that in the current era of demons, there is also a way to go to the fairyland."


    "What do you think?"


    Speaking, he looked at the wood thorns standing in the distance.


    Mu Jing''s body froze, and he lowered his head and said, "What Lord Emperor Zun said is very true."


    He had a panoramic view of the conversation between Su Yi and Qi Nie. He originally thought that Lord Emperor Zun was declaring war on the Taiqing religion.


    But it was not until now that he realized that the reason why Lord Emperor Zun exposed his traces was to find a way to go to the fairyland!


    "I''ll wait here for three days, within three days, enough for Zine to send someone to find this place."


    Su Yi said casually, "On the contrary, if the other party does not appear, it means that it is not possible to go to the fairyland in the Era of Demons."


    He talked with Zine before, naturally not to show off his power.


    Not necessary at all.


    Zine was not qualified to do so.


    It was not for himself.


    It is to pave the way for Mujing, Wumeng, Bai Tuo and others.


    ��


    Three days flies by.


    The weather was calm and nothing unusual happened.


    Su Yi is finally convinced that the current era of demons and the fairy world cannot communicate with each other.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of Blood Firmament and Zine, how could they possibly be able to sit still after learning that they were in the Era of Demons?


    On the same day, Su Yi left.


    Before he left, he specially instructed Wumeng, Mujing and others that when he arrived in the Immortal Realm, he would find an opportunity to meet them.


    Afterwards, Su Yi went to Shen''s house for a walk again, only staring at a distance for a moment, then quietly left.


    ��


    Qingyue Mountain, all empty temples.


    When Su Yi went to the Era of Demons, he built a teleportation altar here.


    At this time, the ancient altar roared quietly, and a strange space power fluctuation emerged.


    Then, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Brother Guanzhu, are you back so soon?"


    Not far away, the monk Kongzhao was drinking and playing with the antique dealer. When he saw Su Yi''s figure, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Pinch and count, Su Yi only left for less than seven days.


    "Why, you want me to stay in the Era of Demons for the rest of my life?"


    Su Yi came over, picked up the jug on the table and started drinking.


    "It seems that things are going well."


    The antique dealer said with a smile.


    As he was talking, Hongyun Renren, Tugou Xingque, Qingtang, Qingshi Jianxian and others all came to hear the news.


    When she saw Su Yi who went and returned, she couldn''t help but smile.


    On that day, everyone set up a banquet and washed the dust for Su Yi together.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    Daoist Master Hongyun suddenly said: "Three days ago, Mo Xinglin from the Mo family received news that the major ancient forces in the Feixian forbidden area had expressed their willingness to surrender to fellow Daoists in exchange for A chance to lift the curse on your body."


    "Furthermore, no matter what the Daoist friends propose, as long as those ancient forces can do it, they will agree!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Are they unable to sit still?"


    "The aura of the rules of immortality has begun to recover. Everyone knows that it will not be long before the battlefield outside the domain that has disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world."


    The dog said while eating the meat, "This also means that the road to the fairyland will surely reappear. Can you guys be in a hurry?"


    As a deceased spirit, neither human nor ghost, not only cannot reshape the Tao, but also cannot continue to seek the Tao!


    This is a dilemma faced by any powerhouse of the ancient forces.


    Qingtang said in a cold tone: "In the past, they regarded my master as a public enemy and tried to suppress my master many times. Now, they know that they are not my master''s opponent, so they want to Exchanging surrender in exchange for understanding, how can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    In the past, in order to deal with Su Yi, those ancient forces launched many large-scale battles.


    Such as the battle of Zixiaotai, the battle of Qingyueshan, the battle of Bixia Lake and so on.


    Without exception, those opposing factions ended in disastrous defeat.


    Especially in the battle of Bixia Lake in the Feixian restricted area, Su Yi killed all the immortals and fell like rain.


    After this battle, those ancient forces were completely terrified!


    Until now, in all parts of the world, no other force dares to challenge Su Yi!


    At this time, those ancient forces chose to surrender, obviously helpless and had to bow their heads.


    "It''s true that you can''t promise them lightly."


    The antique dealer sneered, "At least... they should also scavenge their property, and then make a poisonous oath that they will not dare to violate it, and express an attitude of absolute surrender. Maybe they can think about it. "


    Everyone: "��"


    This proposal of an antique dealer is ruthless!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then leave this to you."


    "Me?"


    Antique dealer was stunned and smiled bitterly, "Ancestor, don''t be joking, how can I resist those ancient forces? Let me help you count the spoils, after all, you It is also clear that what I am best at is identifying treasures and making sure not to let those ancient forces overuse them."


    Monk Kongzhao despised: "You have Guanzhu brothers as your backers, what are you afraid of? No promise!"


    "I..."


    Just as the antique dealer was about to refute, Su Yi said, "That''s it, I plan to return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm tomorrow, but I don''t have time to pay attention to these trivial matters."


    "Return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Go back and fix some small things, no accident, will be back soon."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Shen Hongyun thought for a while and said, "Fellow Daoist, then you have to hurry up. According to my guess, within three months at the latest, the battlefield outside the territory will definitely reappear in the world. As for those trivial matters , I can help deal with it."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Antique dealer is also very happy, he has already understood what a terrifying and mysterious immortal character Hongyun real person is.


    Now that the real person of Hongyun is in charge, he is absolutely confident that the oil and water of those ancient forces will be drained!


    "Master, can I walk with you?"


    Qingtang looked expectant.


    She was the ninth descendant of Taixuan Dongtian. She lived and practiced in the Great Wilderness for many years, and now she wants to take this opportunity to go back and have a look.


    Su Yi agreed.


    The next morning.


    Su Yi and Qingtang set off, took a treasure ship, and passed away.


    For today''s Su Yi, not to mention traveling on a treasure ship, just relying on his own Taoism, it is not difficult to cross the starry sky and return to the Xuanhuang star realm.


    Just seven days later.


    He and Qingtang arrived at the Black Oblivion Wind Belt.


    In the beginning, when Su Yi went from the Xuanhuang Star Realm to the depths of the starry sky, he crossed this dangerous area like a moat.


    It''s just that now he wants to return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Huh?"


    After passing through the black wind belt, Su Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong.

 v2 Chapter 1471： Xuanhuang mutation

    "Many!"


    Qingtang also noticed something was wrong.


    Su Yi took out the jug and listened.


    Suddenly, a loud conversation fell into my ears.


    "The power of reincarnation is said to be rejected by the gods, and it has long since disappeared from the world. Who can imagine that the spectator has found such a taboo-like power?"


    "Since the spectator can find it, we naturally have a chance to find it!"


    "Did you see, those are the people who went to the Xuanhuang Star Realm to explore the secrets of reincarnation..."


    ��On the way, no matter how many monks you meet, the things you talk about are all related to reincarnation.


    And Su Yi finally understood why so many cultivators crossed the Heiyufeng belt.


    The purpose is to go to the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm and explore the secret of reincarnation!


    This made Su Yi frown slightly.


    Undoubtedly, in the past, the news that he was in charge of reincarnation has already caused a sensation in the depths of the starry sky, attracting countless attention.


    All of this has also made many monks eye the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    This is not surprising, because as long as you inquire a little, no matter who you are, you can learn that he found the power of reincarnation in the netherworld of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Trouble."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    There is no need to doubt, once those strong men from the depths of the starry sky enter the Xuanhuang star realm, it will inevitably cause unpredictable waves!


    And you know, a few years ago, when Su Yi left the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, the way to the sky just reappeared in the Zhoutian rules.


    In other words, in the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, the most powerful cultivator is only a character at the realm level.


    How could such a power be the opponents of those powerful beings in the depths of the starry sky?


    If that''s the case, it won''t make Su Yi care.


    What he is worried about is that the strong from the depths of the starry sky will inevitably inquire about people and things related to him.


    For example, those true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, such as Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue, etc., may all suffer potential threats!


    The only thing that reassured Su Yi was that when he left the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, he had arranged to have a backer.


    In the event of a disaster, his relatives and friends will be evacuated to the immortal meteorite restricted area in advance!


    There is a group of subordinates of Hong Tianzun there, which is enough to resolve many dangers.


    "Master, it seems...some trouble."


    Qingtang also noticed that the situation was not good and could not help frowning.


    "Don''t worry, with my prestige in the depths of the starry sky, as long as I''m not stupid, no one should dare to touch my inverse scales easily."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingtang nodded.


    On the next journey, Su Yi made every effort to hurry, without any further delay.


    Three days later.


    In the starry sky far away, a huge outline of the astral world was reflected, and the power of countless Zhoutian rules turned into a surging chaotic atmosphere, lingering around the starry world.


    Mysterious Yellow Star Realm!


    But at this time, when he saw the Xuanhuang Star Realm from a distance, Su Yi was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The former Xuanhuang star world, how vast, filled with a starry sky.


    But now, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm has obviously shrunk too much!


    Even, it doesn''t look like a star realm, and it can''t be compared with a world plane in the depths of the starry sky.


    In addition, Su Yi also noticed that around the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are countless mysterious rules and order forces, which are like chaos.


    This was never before!


    "In just a few years, what happened to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, how could it become like this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He remembered the news he had inquired in the Age of Demons.


    More than 20 years ago, a group of peerless powers in the immortal world have already begun to act, and it is very likely that they have already inquired about their cultivation in the wild world!


    And now, will the changes in the Xuanhuang Star Realm be related to those peerless powers in the Immortal Realm?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took Qingtang along and continued to swept towards the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Wangshan is a dead horse.


    The same goes for trudging through the stars.


    It seems that you have seen a star realm, but when you really want to arrive, there is still a very long and long way.


    Even if you move the void shuttle, it will take a long time.


    A few hours later.


    Su Yi stomped his feet.


    In the distant starry sky, many monks appeared, densely packed and scattered in different areas.


    And further ahead, in the place leading to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are bursts of roaring battle sounds resounding.


    A group of monks with terrifying breath are urging treasures, trying to blast through the chaotic order force covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Look carefully, most of those monks are the kings of the cave realm, and there are several ghosts in the ascension realm!


    "Master, the barrier formed by the chaos order around the Xuanhuang Star Realm seems to keep everyone out."


    Qingtang was surprised.


    She has long seen that the Xuanhuang Star Realm has become different from before.


    "It''s really weird."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s take a look first."


    His consciousness swept out and sensed it from a distance.


    With all his previous experiences, he had never seen it before!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this vast starry sky trembled.


    The Xuanhuang Star Realm in the distance, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, suddenly shrunk a lot, and around the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the chaotic order power that covered it became thicker and thicker.


    Seeing this, the powerhouses who are doing their best can''t help but feel frustrated and curse. Some people just gave up.


    Because it is impossible to break the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    "How do I feel, that chaotic order force seems to completely refine the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Qingtang frowned.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    He also noticed this scene.


    The ever-shrinking Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is obviously related to the chaotic order rules!


    This made Su Yi''s mood a lot heavier, and he realized that it was not good.


    In the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are many of his old friends and disciples, and there are also many people he cares about.


    But now, if the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is completely engulfed by the mysterious chaotic order... the consequences are unpredictable!


    "Follow me, do your best!"


    But let them do their best, it won''t help!


    There is no way to shake the chaotic barrier, let alone enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    "Alas, as early as two years ago, I came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, but as early as that time, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was covered by the chaotic order, and no one could go. "


    Not far away, a middle-aged man sighed, "Let''s go, the creation of this Xuanhuang star world is destined to be no match for me."


    Many monks left.


    But more people choose to stay and are not willing to give up.


    "Two years ago, such a mutation occurred in the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Two years ago, at that time, he had already left the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm.


    In other words, this mutation in the Xuanhuang Star Realm was staged shortly after he left, and it has continued to this day!


    Originally, Su Yi was worried that the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky would threaten his relatives and friends after entering the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But now, this worry is obviously superfluous.


    The mutation of the Xuanhuang Star Realm has stopped all outsiders!


    However, such a change also made Su Yi feel heavy, because once the mysterious chaotic order was completely engulfed by the mysterious chaotic order, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Could it be that this mysterious chaotic order came from the handwriting of the gods, and will completely take away the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    A thought came to Su Yi''s mind.


    He couldn''t stand it any longer, he went straight ahead, and decided to take action himself to see if he could break through that chaotic barrier.


    But before Su Yi could take action, a deep and cold voice sounded:


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sound was like a dull thunder, and it resounded.


    The cultivators present trembled and their souls throbbed.


    Then I saw a man in a red robe with a youth-like face moving into the sky.


    And with the wave of the red robe man''s sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The powerhouses who were attacking that chaotic barrier with all their strength seemed to be swept away by the storm and were thrown out far away.


    Even in the ascension realm, they are vulnerable!


    For a time, countless screams resounded.


    All the eyes that looked at the red-robed man were filled with deep fear.


    The power of this person is too terrifying, and the flames are lingering around him, like a **** descending to earth!


    "This person''s aura is weird and obscure, and the power he wields is even weirder. It''s clearly a rule of order! It''s impossible for him to own it..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw at a glance that this young man in red robe was suspected to be a **** slave who served the gods!


    It can also be called an angel!


    Because the breath of this person is very similar to that of Mizhen who served the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, he can borrow and control some kind of order power!


    The same is true of the old tailor and Qin Chongxu.


    However, the old tailor is obviously weaker, and only when he exerts the order power left by the "Dark Silent God Venerable" can he be comparable to the red-robed man in front of him.


    "A guy who worked for the gods appeared here... Could it be that the chaotic order power is really related to the gods?"


    Su Yi was very surprised, and realized that the changes in the Xuanhuang star realm obviously had a big mystery!


    "Fellow Daoist, how about we take action together and break this chaotic barrier?"


    Not long after the red-robed man arrived, a melodious voice suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, the starry sky trembled, and a terrifying aura that made all the monks tremble, whistled like a storm.


    ��


    ps: 2 in a row! On the first day of the beginning of the month, continue to ask for guaranteed free tickets~ Please, gentlemen~

 v2 Chapter 1472： Five Great Shinshi

    New chapter!


    As the terrifying aura swept through, a figure suddenly appeared on the scene.


    This is a thin old man, wearing a green robe and a dark golden jade crown, his face is long and thin.


    There are wisps of gray-white lightning around him, flashing a taboo terrifying aura.


    As he appeared, the monks in this starry sky were all terrified, as if a **** was coming!


    "Another angel!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Actually, there is no need for him to judge by experience. When the red-robed man and the hemp-like green-robed old man appeared one after another, the Nine Prison Sword, which was silent in his sea of ??consciousness, was about to move, and a terrifying murderous intention emerged.


    This happened when I saw the power of the gods used by Mizhen and the tailor!


    It''s just that Su Yi has been suppressing the movement of the Nine Prison Sword and did not let the sword go out.


    And now, it''s happening again!


    "Who are you?"


    The red-robed man, Rong Ru''s favorite, asked.


    The old man in the green robe smiled and bowed his hands.


    "Exactly."


    The green-robed old man who called himself Lu Tong nodded and said, "However, this time, I am not the only one here, there are several other fellow Daoists on their way."


    The man in red robe said: "I also received an oral order from the gods, and learned that there are other gods under the command of the gods in this operation."


    Green-robed old man Lu Tunnel: "Then... why don''t we wait together? Fellow Daoists have also seen that the chaotic barriers around the Xuanhuang Star Realm are far from ordinary rules and order. The two of us will try our best to break through a passage, but the power of the gods in charge of each of you and I will be seriously consumed, and the gains will outweigh the losses.��


    The man in the red robe thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    The two of them were talking in the starry sky without anyone else.


    But the power on their bodies made the starry sky tremble, causing all the monks present to shudder and tremble.


    The words "Thousand Feather Demon God", "God''s Word", "God''s Power" and other words they talked about in their conversation are even more imaginative, and all kinds of thoughts arise in their hearts.


    "God?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help but look at the master beside her.


    She clearly remembered that not long ago, Master once fought with a divine envoy in the depths of the Xingxuan restricted area!


    "Don''t be afraid and see what they want to do."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    The two divine envoys were ordered to enter the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm.


    And does this mean that the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm is not from the hands of the gods?


    This abnormal situation also made Su Yi realize that his previous speculations were probably wrong.


    Because of this, Su Yi intends to wait.


    The gods could not come to the world, but they sent their envoys to come!


    This situation made Su Yidu frown for a while. What happened in the Xuanhuang Star Realm to cause such a big movement?


    Soon, three more divine envoys arrived one after another.


    A man in a beast robe with bronzed skin and a snake-shaped totem branded between his eyebrows, carrying a silver war spear, looks like a savage **** who came from the Great Desolation.


    A slender middle-aged monk dressed as a monk, standing on a black lotus platform, surrounded by countless fragments of Brahma light and Buddhist texts.


    When these three angels appeared, their power was terrifying and shaking the world, making the starry sky tremble.


    And in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword roared and trembled, as if it was greatly stimulated, murderous, and almost rushed out of the sea of ??consciousness uncontrollably!


    "Stay safe again!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the Nine Prison Sword.


    At this time, the situation is unclear and it is by no means a good opportunity to act.


    "Everyone, it''s not too late, let''s join forces to break the chaotic barrier, and after entering the Xuanhuang Star Realm, we will act separately, how about it?"


    The red-robed man who arrived first spoke.


    "Yes."


    "As it should be."


    ��The other four envoys agreed.


    Immediately, the five shot together.


    Boom!


    The starry sky trembled, and countless stars were crumbling.


    The chaotic barrier tossed violently and was directly shaken!


    "What a terrible power!"


    "Are those adults really all subordinates of the gods? Otherwise, why can they control such terrifying power?"


    "It would be great if I could follow those adults into the Xuanhuang Star Realm..."


    In the distance, countless monks were shocked, shocked by the means displayed by the five gods.


    It is those ghosts that are in the Ascension Realm, and they are all trembling, and their hearts are filled with unstoppable horror and fear.


    "Master, those...are they really under the gods?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help but ask.


    She was also shocked, her beautiful face was full of solemnity.


    "It''s just a group of gods and dogs scattered around the world."


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course, it''s barely a subordinate of the gods."


    The plain words are full of disdain.


    In fact, Su Yi did not take these so-called angels in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, these gods, like tailors and Mizhen, are all believers who believe in and respect a certain god, and the power they control is also obtained from the god.


    With this comparison, you can see what these gods walking in the world are.


    Of course, this is Su Yi''s perception.


    For any cultivator in the world, the power controlled by the five gods is no different from the gods far above the world!


    ��On��!��


    Suddenly, the man in the animal robe roared like a savage god, waved the silver spear, and stabbed into the chaotic barrier.


    It is like a passage leading directly to the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Go!"


    The man in the animal robe rushed into the crack immediately.


    Four other angels followed.


    But at this moment, in the depths of that crack, a figure suddenly appeared!


    This figure is a handsome young man surrounded by strange rune patterns.


    Follow him.


    Boom! !


    The man in the beast robe who rushed in front of him immediately retreated.


    The other four angels noticed something was wrong, so they stopped immediately and chose to avoid it.


    Afterwards, all of them looked at the handsome young man.


    This sudden change also surprised spectators from a distance!


    In the Xuanhuang Star Realm, someone can shake the angel?


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, also surprised.


    However, the aura of this handsome young man was obviously different from those of the five angels, which made Su Yi feel that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Who are you!?"


    The man in the animal robe opened his mouth, his voice booming, resounding through the starry sky.


    He was murderous, his eyes were full of terrifying light, and he firmly locked the handsome young man.


    The handsome young man ignored it.


    Take a look."


    His demeanor is condescending, and his words are unscrupulous.


    And these words made the faces of the five angels gloomy.


    "Go away, the creation of this mysterious yellow star world does not belong to you."


    The handsome young man waved.


    "Everyone, whoever he is, join forces and kill him first!"


    The man in the red robe spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    The other four angels agreed.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the five teamed up and attacked with all their strength.


    Every one is murderous and terrifying, and the starry sky is shaking violently.


    The handsome young man frowned, suddenly rushed forward, and waved, countless runes roared out, earth-shattering.


    In the blink of an eye, the alliance of the five angels was broken!


    The figure of the handsome young man also swayed suddenly, and the breath on his body suddenly weakened a lot.


    "Damn, miscalculation, if I knew this, I shouldn''t have only separated such a willpower to come..."


    The handsome young man patted his forehead and muttered angrily.


    The five divine envoys were startled for a while, and then they all showed joy, and they all realized that the handsome young man turned out to be a strong man from outside and a bluff!


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, the five divine envoys attacked again, one by one aggressively.


    The corners of the handsome young man''s lips twitched.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    The handsome young man is indeed very fierce, and the power in charge is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    As the battle progresses, everyone can see that his breath is weakening at an alarming rate!


    Gradually, his situation began to become passive.


    "Master, that guy seems to be unable to hold on..."


    Qingtang voice transmission.


    She used to be that handsome young man before, but now she realizes that the other party seems to be bells and whistles, but in fact it is very useless.


    "This person is just a willpower that is about to dissipate. To be able to do this step is by no means comparable to ordinary people."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Just as he said this, the handsome young man who was fighting fiercely with the five divine envoys suddenly shouted to Su Yi:


    "Uncle! If you don''t do anything, your nephew''s willpower will be completely useless!"


    The sound spreads to the audience, shaking the starry sky.


    Su Yi: "???"


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1473： Receiving my Buddha with my body

    The call for help from the handsome young man resounded through the stars.


    It took everyone by surprise.


    Uncle?


    The handsome young man is already so powerful, what kind of terrifying existence should his elders be?


    The five divine envoys froze in their hearts and looked at Su Yi.


    Immediately, they were all surprised.


    In their perception, the young man in the green robe has no cultivation, and is no different from ordinary people!


    But it is precisely because of this that it seems extremely abnormal!


    "Be careful!"


    The man in red robe reminded the other four envoys through voice transmission.


    When they spoke, they stood up to kill the handsome young man with all their might, without any pause.


    "Master, he... why did he suddenly call you uncle..."


    Qingtang was also stunned, her beautiful eyes widened, feeling ridiculous.


    In the past, she had never heard of such a terrifying and terrifying nephew.


    He Zhi Qingtang and Su Yi felt caught off guard.


    What uncle?


    I don''t know this guy!


    Nor...


    Is it the nephew of one of my previous lives! ?


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Uncle, you should act quickly! My nephew was ordered to come here to solve your worries!"


    "Uncle, if I''m finished... No, if my willpower is lost, this Xuanhuang Star Realm will be captured by those gods'' lackeys!"


    The handsome young man shouted anxiously.


    His breath is fading and can''t last long.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows to solve my worries?


    Just thinking of this, an exclamation sounded in the distance:


    "That...that''s the master!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Watch!


    This title, placed in the depths of the starry sky, who does not know?


    At this time, when I learned that the young man in green robe is the spectator who is now in the depths of the starry sky, it immediately caused a sensation, and there was an uproar.


    "Watching the Lord? It turns out that he is the one who responds to the robber!"


    The red-robed man''s eyes lit up and he was in high spirits.


    "I''m waiting to come here in honor of the oracle this time, originally to refine the origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, so as to explore the clues of reincarnation.


    "This is called the law of fate!"


    The middle-aged monk who was standing on the black lotus pedestal opened his mouth with a smile.


    For them, the appearance of Su Yi was simply an unexpected surprise, a blessing coming!


    "Everyone, I''ll go meet the robbers for a while first!"


    This made Su Yi Dun feel helpless.


    He planned to try the details of that handsome young man again before deciding whether to do it.


    But now, it seems impossible.


    Boom!


    The man in the beast robe was dispatched like an ancient barbarian god, and the starry sky trembled.


    "Submit, or die, choose!"


    With a shake of the spear in his hand, he has stabbed in the air, and he is domineering.


    Qingtang took a breath, and her pretty face turned pale.


    She stood beside Su Yi and was oppressed by the man in the animal robe, and her body and mind showed signs of being completely suppressed.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, his eyes became indifferent and cold.


    Boom!


    He stepped forward, directly met him, and punched.


    The meaning of reincarnation emerges in the fist, and it evolves into a reincarnation world.


    At the same time, there was no need for Su Yi''s royal use at all, the Nine Prisons Sword, which was already surging with murderous intent in the sea of ??consciousness, released a terrifying and obscure power, all of which was integrated into Su Yi''s punch.


    "The man''s arm stops the car!"


    The man in the animal robe was disdainful.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The audience was shocked and shocked.


    One punch, blasted an angel?


    "Uncle, cow!"


    The handsome young man who was caught in the siege shouted, and his brows were beaming.


    The expressions of the other four gods became solemn, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "You..."


    The man in the animal robe looked shocked.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi already punched him.


    Since he has already started, Su Yi will not be polite.


    "Kill!"


    The man in the animal robe shouted, swung the spear, and attacked with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, in front of Su Yi, he looked very unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver war spear in the hand of the man in the beast robe was directly broken as the fist swept across.


    His whole body was shot backwards, and his body almost exploded.


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi stepped forward and stepped down.


    Boom!


    Too overbearing.


    Straight as if destroying the dead, smashing the spear with one punch.


    In one step, smash the angel!


    The spectators in the distance were all dumbfounded and their scalps tingling.


    Most of them have only heard of the many deeds of the Guanzhu, and have never seen the true face of the Guanzhu.


    When I witnessed the scene of the watcher killing the angel with my own eyes, I can imagine how big the shock was!


    "Good kill!"


    The handsome young man laughed.


    The four angels were all shocked.


    But now, Su Yi was bluntly killed.


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Afraid? Sure enough, it''s a bunch of rotten bastards!"


    The handsome young man laughed.


    But the four gods had no time to pay attention to this.


    Because Su Yi has come from a distance!


    "Let''s go together, solve this round of robbers first!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the four envoys did not hesitate to abandon the handsome young man and turned to kill Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The power of order burst out.


    The starry sky seemed to collapse and shook violently.


    Su Yi still uses his bare fists to interpret the power of reincarnation with his palms and fingers like swords.


    "Dead!"


    The man in the Confucian robe was in charge of the blue jade ruler and slashed in anger.


    The talisman suspended above his head turned into a huge vortex and suppressed it.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and endless sword rain roared out, breaking through all these offensives, and then his figure flashed, and his right arm was like a whip of the gods, and slammed out.


    Boom! !


    The blue jade ruler is fried.


    The man in the Confucian robe let out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, Su Yi and the other three gods were already fighting fiercely.


    "Uncle he is too fierce!"


    In the distance, the handsome young man sighed.


    He saw at a glance that Su Yi had not set foot in the Immortal Dao yet, but the power in his control could easily kill the lackeys of the gods!


    Soon, an unwilling scream rang out.


    In the battlefield, Su Yi rushed to the front of the red-robed man, swiped his palms and chopped off his head, and the terrifying Nine Prisons Sword burst out, turning the red-robed man''s corpse into powder , the soul flew away.


    ��Withdraw��!��


    The only remaining middle-aged monk and Lu Tong, who claimed to be the envoy of the Thousand Feather Demon God, completely changed their expressions, turned around and fled.


    When they came to act, they never thought that this round of robbers would be so powerful!


    How can they not panic when they see the other three angels being killed one after another?


    "Want to go? Delusional!"


    The handsome young man''s figure flashed, and he immediately shot to stop the middle-aged monk.


    Su Yi killed Lu Tong.


    Boom!


    He swept the reincarnation power all over his body, covering the sky and the sun, and trapping Lu Tong firmly.


    "Here! You have been targeted by the ''Thousand Feather Demon God'', and you are destined to be completely killed in the future!"


    Lu Tong roared and tried to break free.


    But with Su Yi slapped out, with a loud bang, Lu Tong was slapped to death like a fly.


    Be neat.


    Then, Su Yi flashed and killed the middle-aged monk.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a premonition that a catastrophe was imminent, the middle-aged monk clenched his teeth suddenly, put his hands together, and offered a string of black rosary beads.


    "With my body, take my Buddha!"


    The middle-aged monk had a solemn appearance and proclaimed the words of the Buddha.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged monk''s body burst into flames, turning into a raging fire of Buddha''s light, and his brain merged into the string of black rosary beads.


    Soon, the black rosary exploded one by one.


    What is incredible is that every rosary bead exploded, and a dazzling Buddha light rushed out, forming a twenty-four rank lotus platform in the void.


    "Huh?"


    The handsome young man''s complexion changed slightly, and he retreated, avoiding it far away.


    Su Yi also paused and narrowed his eyes.


    And on the lotus platform, there is a phantom of the Buddha!


    Cracks appeared in this starry sky, as if it could not bear the terrifying aura of the Buddha.


    "This is..."


    The countless cultivators in the distance were all stiff, and their minds went blank.


    Everyone feels as small as an ant, and the urge to kneel and worship is unstoppable in their hearts!


    The handsome young man sucked in a breath and muttered: "Uncle, this mother seems to be a ray of will of the future Buddha..."


    And at this moment, in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword seemed to have encountered an immortal enemy, and was greatly stimulated, shaking violently.


    Following, a grand and compassionate Buddha sound resounded in this starry sky:


    "Since seeing the future, why not worship!"

 v2 Chapter 1474： The history of handsome youth

    Buddha sound chanting, resounding in the starry sky.


    The spectators in the distance trembled, all subconsciously prostrate on the ground.


    Like a group of devout believers, worshipping.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Since seeing the future, why not worship!


    What''s more terrifying is that this Buddha sound contains the power of order and rules, which can shock the mind invisibly!


    Su Yi''s mood was also impacted.


    But in just a moment, he was resisted and resolved.


    After all, it is about the battle of mood, he has gone through countless times, and now he is still fighting against the power of Taoism in the sixth generation.


    Though the sound of the Buddha''s voice was terrifying, it was difficult to influence Su Yi.


    He waved his sleeve robe and put Qingtang into the sky-buying furnace.


    The handsome young man could not bear it, his expression changed, he hid directly behind Su Yi, gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, this old bald donkey is too bad, I must surrender my mind!"


    Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly.


    Being yelled at by a guy who appeared out of nowhere made Su Yi feel like hitting someone.


    But he finally held back.


    It is far more terrifying than the willpower of the "Dark Silence God Venerable" that I met in the Era of Demons!


    "You watch."


    Su Yi said, and suddenly volleyed away.


    Clang!


    The breath of the Nine Prisons Sword emerged from his fingertips, skyrocketing inch by inch, and finally turned into a gray long sword.


    This is the first time that Su Yi has used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword in this way.


    In the past, it is impossible to do this step.


    This time for a special reason.


    Because the Nine Prisons Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness is like encountering an unforgettable enemy, it is extremely jealous, and Su Yi can easily use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword without any effort.


    "If you don''t worship me, the future will be empty!"


    On the 24th grade lotus platform in the distance, the Buddha suddenly raised his right hand and pressed it towards Su Yi in the air.


    Boom!


    The endless Buddha light emerges and turns into a big hand that covers the sky and the sun. It seems to be able to cover the starry sky in the palm of your hand, releasing boundless power.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, walked with the sword, and flashed across the sky.


    Click!


    Immediately, the big hand was torn apart and turned into a Buddha light shining in the sky.


    Su Yi had already swung his sword towards the Buddha sitting on the lotus pedestal.


    Compared to the illusory figure of the Buddha, which seemed to be endlessly tall, Su Yi''s figure was extraordinarily small.


    "Go!"


    On the lotus pedestal, the Buddha phantom waved his palm and pushed forward.


    The void suddenly collapsed, and countless Brahma fires and Buddha lights formed a "swastika" seal, which was suppressed.


    This seal was so terrifying that it directly wiped out the long sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    Boom!


    Although Su Yi dodged in time, he was still swept away by the power of the swastika, and his whole body was smashed and flew out.


    "I#!"


    The handsome young man scolded.


    At a glance, he could see that the future Buddha''s willpower was strange and terrifying beyond imagination.


    , and thus dissipated into the world.��


    On the lotus platform of the twenty-fourth grade, the Buddha phantom said, "There is no third possibility, just like flowers blooming and falling, you should follow the number of cause and effect."


    The sound was loud and rumbling through the stars.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "Causation? Future? Fate?


    Clang!


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to run all the Taoism, using the power of reincarnation to transform the sword, madly absorbing the power of the Nine Hells Sword.


    "If you are obsessed, you should be punished!"


    The phantom of the Buddha reprimanded.


    Boom!


    The dazzling **** seal suddenly turned into a Foshan, and pressed towards Su Yi.


    Foshan seems to be immeasurable and majestic, shining brightly, giving people the feeling that there is no escape and avoidance.


    Su Yi felt unprecedented pressure.


    At that moment, Su Yi even had a feeling of powerlessness that he was trapped in the quagmire and his whole body was suppressed.


    He frowned, and without reservation, he used the sword with all his strength.


    When this sword slashed on that Foshan,


    Boom!


    The handsome young man felt nervous.


    However, when the haze dispersed and saw the scene in the field, the handsome young man couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    The Foshan disappeared.


    And a tall figure stood there, like a sword that stood tall.


    Forever!


    It is Su Yi.


    His green robe was damaged, his skin was bleeding, his hair was disheveled, and he was obviously injured, but he did not die in this attack!


    "Huh?"


    The phantom of the Buddha sitting on the 24-pin lotus platform seemed to be surprised, "Is it blocked?"


    "Accidents are variables. If there are variables, what about causality and fate? The so-called power to deduce the future is nothing more than that."


    Su Yi''s lips curved into a mocking arc.


    "Variables are also hidden in cause and effect. Even if there are countless variables, they will all lead to the same ending."


    Buddha phantom opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    He put his hands together, and there was a lot of light around him.


    Countless divine flames of order, like a swept storm, roared towards Su Yi.


    This blow is far more terrifying than the previous **** seal!


    The handsome young man completely changed his color, clenched his teeth suddenly, took out an antique small tripod, and was about to use it.


    But at this moment, his whole body froze suddenly, and he was completely suppressed by a terrifying sword power inside and outside!


    Even the small tripod in his hand was shaking violently.


    This is��


    The handsome young man''s eyes widened.


    In the void, the storm transformed by the countless divine flames of order also seemed to be imprisoned and stagnant in the void.


    Like thousands of fixed lights.


    Time, the void, and even everything in this starry sky seems to fall into an absolute stillness at this moment.


    In his field of vision, a mysterious sword appeared above Su Yi''s head.


    But before he could see clearly, the sword slashed in the air.


    Boom!


    Thousands of divine flames of order shattered and disintegrated.


    A sword mark with a length of 10,000 meters appeared straight in the void, and at the end of the sword mark, the 24th rank lotus platform shattered and disintegrated.


    The phantom Buddha standing on it shattered into countless pieces!


    Only the voice of the Buddha''s shadow echoed:


    "It''s that sword again..."


    The voice was full of surprise, unwillingness, fear, anger and so on.


    After that, the entire starry sky suddenly boiled, turbulent and chaotic.


    The sword has long since disappeared.


    Su Yi''s eyes were complicated.


    In the beginning, he had been suppressing the Nine Prisons Sword, intending to test whether he could slay the so-called future Buddha''s will with his own strength and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    But it still didn''t work.


    On the contrary, after the Nine Prison Sword was shot, it was easy to kill such a great enemy!


    "In the final analysis, I am still too weak..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    It��s not about being frustrated, and it��s not about being frustrated.


    His current cultivation is far from being able to compare with the sixth Wang Ye, let alone the gods.


    But not now, not in the future!


    In just over twenty years, he has surpassed his predecessors, Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, and Shen Mu.


    In the future, it will naturally surpass Wang Ye and other previous lives!


    ��


    This starry sky is gradually returning to silence, and there are scenes of withering and dilapidated everywhere.


    The cultivators in the distance used to crawl there like pious prisoners. At this time, as the willpower of the future Maitreya Buddha dissipated, they all woke up one after another, and they all felt the rest of their lives after a catastrophe. .


    When they looked at Su Yi''s figure in the distance, their hearts were churning.


    Guanzhu, with his own power, beheaded five angels!


    This method completely subverts everyone''s cognition.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that when the news of this battle is sent back to the depths of the starry sky, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world.


    "Happy! Uncle''s sword style can make the gods and Buddhas all over the sky terrified!"


    The handsome young man came over and sighed, "Unfortunately, my willpower is about to dissipate, otherwise, I must have a drink with my uncle to show my respect!"


    Su Yi glanced at the cynical handsome young man, "Then tell me what''s going on before your willpower disappears."


    A lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "So, your identity is very special?"


    The handsome young man laughed at himself: "I just got the light of my parents. Of course, in terms of identity, in front of you, I''m just a junior."


    "Can''t even reveal the name?" Su Yi asked.


    "Uh..."


    The handsome young man hesitated for a moment, "When I came, the elders in the family told me not to disclose anything, saying that I was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to you, uncle, and affecting your practice. The way. But����


    Speaking of this, he gritted his teeth and whispered: "Since my uncle asked, how can my nephew not say it?"


    He took a deep breath, clasped his fists with both hands, and greeted Su Yiji with a solemn and serious manner:


    "Nephew Chen Pu, I met my uncle!"


    Chen Pu?


    Su Yi thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a reason.


    The only thing he can conclude is that this guy who calls himself Chen Pu must be a junior of one of his previous lives.


    He didn''t bother to think about it any more, anyway, he would know in the future.


    Next, Su Yi turned to look at the Xuanhuang Star Realm covered by the chaotic barrier in the distance, and said, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    ��


    ps: After seeing Fu Huang��s children��s shoes, it is clear that the protagonist Chen Xi had three sons who had appeared, namely Chen Ping��an, Chen Pu, and Chen Lan.


    The children��s shoes who have seen Tianjiao��s battle record are also clear that Su Yi is the swordsman who suppressed the beginning of time, and with the help of Chen Xi, he entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    plot.


    As for "Chen Ping''an" in Fu Huangzhong, this is really not the name of the protagonist who touches the porcelain sword.


    When Goldfish wrote the Emperor Fu, it opened in 2013 and finished it at the end of 2015. And Jianlai is a book that was only opened in 17 years. To avoid misunderstandings, a little explanation.


    Next chapter before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 1475： bell ringing

    New chapter!


    Chen Pu said: "Uncle, it''s all about you."


    "Me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Chen Pu said: "Reincarnation is now, Xuanhuang should be hidden, only in this way can we avoid uncle''s reincarnation road and be completely destroyed by some great enemies."


    "My nephew is here to help my uncle solve this worry."


    Chen Pu pointed to the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the distance, and said, "The chaotic rules, which can completely cover and hide the Xuanhuang Star Realm, are the past, present, and future. Even if the three old bald donkeys join forces, they will not be able to deduce any clues."


    Calculating things and getting into the most dangerous situation."


    Su Yi frowned, a little puzzled, and said, "The Xuanhuang Star Realm has existed for an unknown number of years, why hasn''t this happened before?"


    Chen Pu''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "Uncle, before you rebuilt this life, the way of reincarnation was forbidden by the gods, and there is no reincarnation in this world."


    Su Yi was stunned and finally understood.


    A long time ago, he heard Hong Tianzun say that he was the only one who really took charge of reincarnation in the time of the Xuanhuang Star Realm since ancient times!


    "Uncle, you...really can''t remember?"


    Chen Pu asked suddenly.


    Su Yi said, "What do you remember?"


    Chen Pu said softly: "The chaotic rules that cover the Xuanhuang Star Realm are actually... you left it in the first place, so that one day, you can cut off these hidden dangers and let your own reincarnation be rebuilt. The road will not be calculated by foreign enemies.��


    Su Yi was startled, "Is there such a thing?"


    Chen Pu finally determined that the uncle in front of him had not awakened his original memory, and immediately explained: "Uncle does not have to doubt, in the future, when you are above the Era, you will be clear. "


    After a pause, Chen Pu continued, "From now on, the Xuanhuang Star Realm will disappear from the world, you don''t need to worry about not being able to find the Xuanhuang Star Realm, when you take control of the blade of reincarnation, judge the gods At this time, you can sense the power of the chaotic rules covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm, so as to find the Xuanhuang Star Realm..."


    When he spoke, Chen Pu''s figure had become blurred and was about to disappear.


    Su Yi said: "What if I want to enter the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm now?"


    Chen Pu shook his head and said, "It''s too late."


    He looked at the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the distance, and said: "The rules of chaos are refining the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Anyone who breaks into it will be completely imprisoned."


    "The reason why I stopped those gods just now was because I was worried that they would break the rules of chaos and bring disaster to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "If they really broke in before, they would have been completely imprisoned."


    "However, the creatures of the Xuanhuang Star Realm will not be affected in any way. They can''t even feel the occurrence of this drastic change."


    "It''s nothing more than... I can''t leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the future."


    Speaking of this, Chen Pu''s speech speed is getting faster.


    "Uncle, in fact, there is no need for your nephew to explain. After you awaken your previous memories, these things will be clear to your heart."


    "The gods are subject to rules and order, and cannot come to the world. In your future path, what you really need to beware of are the lackeys under the gods!"


    "Also, this mysterious yellow star world will be completely refined soon. Before that, please uncle... I''m fucked, I don''t have time..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Pu''s figure finally couldn''t hold back, and it turned into a light and rain.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t have time to say anything.


    I can only watch Chen Pu''s light rain and be taken away by that antique small cauldron.


    However, Su Yi already understood all this.


    "The reincarnation has come out, the mysterious yellow is hidden..."


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "No wonder such a drastic change took place in the Xuanhuang Star Realm not long after I went to the depths of the starry sky."


    In the final analysis, all of this is related to the power of reincarnation, and it is also related to one of my previous lives!


    Everything that the man named Chen Pu said has proved this.


    "That''s fine, Lingxue, Chajin and the others are practicing in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and they don''t have to be affected because of me."


    Su Yi felt relieved.


    Now, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is about to be completely hidden from the world, so naturally there is no need to worry about such hidden dangers.


    As Chen Pu said, after the Xuanhuang Star Realm completely disappeared, it was equivalent to helping Su Yi solve his worries!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi stepped forward to the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang star realm, then turned around and glanced at the monks in the distant starry sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put down these words without any threat, then sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    In the extreme distance, the countless monks looked at each other in dismay, and eventually dispersed.


    Who can not see that there is no chance to enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm again?


    Don''t say that there is a spectator sitting here at this time, even if there is not, it is impossible to break through that chaotic barrier with their strength.


    Soon, the starry sky fell silent.


    In the vast and empty space, only Su Yi sat there alone, cross-legged, silent.


    Three days later.


    As a violent roar sounded, the chaotic barrier completely refined the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, stood up.


    I saw that the chaotic barrier force was constantly shrinking, and in just a few breaths, it turned into the size of a fist.


    In the end, under Su Yi''s gaze, the chaotic rules condensed into a strange sword-shaped talisman.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart trembled, and suddenly he felt a familiar feeling.


    But when I sense it carefully, I find nothing.


    After that, the sword-shaped talisman disappeared.


    The huge starry sky is empty, and there is no trace of the existence of the Xuanhuang star world.


    Standing there alone, Su Yi couldn''t help but have familiar figures in his mind, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Siji, A Cang...


    "In the future, I will find you."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    He was silent for a moment, then turned away.


    ��


    After half a month.


    Su Yi and Qing Tang return to Jiekong Temple.


    "Bro, look at these babies!"


    Antique dealer Xi Chong rushed forward and handed Su Yi an immortal storage bag as if offering a treasure.


    Open it and see that there are treasure mountains piled up one after another!


    A variety of magical materials, medicinal herbs, and magic weapons are piled up into hills, and the treasures are flowing, which is amazing.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    These treasures are not only huge in number, but also rare treasures!


    80% of them are feather-level treasures, and only 20% are immortal treasures, but even so, the value is immeasurable!


    "I never thought that those ancient forces would be so rich."


    Antique dealers are excited.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that in the half month he left, those ancient forces bowed their heads one after another, obediently handed over the vast treasures they owned, and swore that since then , surrender to Su Yi!


    And the storage bag handed over to him by the antique dealer contained the treasures handed over by the major ancient forces.


    "They''ll give it up."


    Su Yi said.


    An antique dealer smiled and said, "Treasures are things outside the body after all. In today''s big world, as long as they can solve the curse power on their own bodies, they will not worry about not being able to rebuild the avenues in the future. As long as they are not stupid, anyone can Know what to do."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This is indeed the case. The path of ascension has reappeared in the world, and the power of the rules of immortality is also recovering. It will not be long before even the battlefield outside the world that has disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world.


    For any monk in this world, this is comparable to a golden world!


    For those dead souls, the urgent need to solve is the power of the curse.


    Even if they are unwilling, for those who have passed away, they can only surrender to themselves in exchange for their own help.


    "These treasures, take them and share them with others."


    Su Yi left the treasures suitable for his cultivation, and gave the other treasures to the antique dealer.


    ��


    From this day onwards, Su Yi completely relaxed.


    In addition to retreating and practicing, it is to gather with friends to discuss Taoism.


    During the period, the submissive Taikoo forces led their strong men to come, and with the help of Su Yi, they lifted the cursed power one by one.


    There is nothing else.


    In the outside world, it is turbulent.


    The coming of a golden world is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for any cultivator.


    Especially those realm kings who have been trapped in the cave for many years, have embarked on the road of feathering one after another!


    Even some tyrannical characters, after setting foot on the path of ascension, burst into amazing potential, and their cultivation bases have advanced by leaps and bounds, and they have all stepped from the divine infant realm to the Taoist realm level!


    The great changes in the world have profoundly affected and changed the order and situation of all circles in the starry sky.


    But these have nothing to do with Su Yi.


    In fact, even if the world is changing, even if the feathered characters emerge in endlessly, but today, no one dares to provoke Su Yi again.


    To anyone in the world, Su Yi today seems to be the ruler of the world, who once killed immortals and slaughtered gods!


    Who would dare to provoke such a terrifying existence?


    One month later.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the perfection of the Mortal Transformation Realm. With just one step, he can step into the Real Transformation Realm!


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry to break through.


    When he enters the extraterritorial battlefield, he intends to obtain another good fortune that only a real person who is born in the divine infant realm is qualified to obtain, and then breaks the realm!


    In the next period of time, Su Yi''s mind was spent on refining his own Dao laws and sacrificing the sword in the world.


    Time flies, another month has passed.


    It was late at night,


    Su Yi, who was practicing his own Dao Law in self-isolation, was suddenly awakened by a roaring Dao sound.


    The sound seemed to come from nine days away, resounding through Zhou Xu!


    "After an eternity, the sound of the bell rang again, which means that the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear in the world tonight!"


    The voice of the real person Hongyun resounded outside the room.


    ��


    ps: A new story will start tomorrow.


    I was complained about nesting dolls or something, so I set up a plot to hide the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    In fact, the first immortal is already in the middle stage, with a lot of foreshadowing and clues, it is very difficult to write.

 v2 Chapter 1476： extraterritorial battlefield

    The night was dark, and in the depths of the sky, there were ancient and vast Dao sounds echoing.


    In the courtyard of Jiekong Temple, Su Yi, Hongyun Zhenren, Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Jianxian and others gathered there, all looking at the same night sky.


    "That''s the entrance to the extraterritorial battlefield!"


    Jiekong Swordsman said excitedly, "In the ancient times, every thousand years, the reception bell would ring through the stars and all walks of life. And the entrance to the extraterritorial battlefield will also appear! "


    Outside the battlefield, a mysterious place between the fairyland and the human world!


    In the extraterritorial battlefield, the most eye-catching thing is to lead the way.


    Because the real monarch is born in the Xiaxia realm, if you want to reach the fairyland, you must go through the road of reception.


    "At last..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian let out a long sigh, full of satisfaction, expectation and longing.


    In the ancient years, the catastrophe of the end of the law swept the world, so that the road to ascension was broken, and the battlefield outside the territory disappeared.


    The world and the world are completely isolated.


    This is the so-called "Jingtianditong".


    Now, not only the path of feathering has reappeared, but also the gateway to the outer battlefield is also reflected in the sky tonight, who can not be excited?


    "An extraterritorial battlefield is not a paradise, but if you want to enter the road of connection and reach the fairyland, you have to go through many dangers and competitions, and finally reach the fairyland, there is not one in a hundred."


    Red Cloud Real People Whisper.


    The words made everyone calm down a lot.


    Because of the extraterritorial battlefield, it is regarded as "Blood Purgatory"!


    The people who can enter the extraterritorial battlefield are not only the characters from the Ascension Realm of Dongxuan Realm, but also the characters from the same realm from the other three realms.


    These three domains are the South Fire Domain, the North Abyss Domain and the Western Cold Domain!


    Each domain is not weaker than Dongxuan domain, with major star realms and countless large and small world planes.


    A long time ago, every time the extraterritorial battlefield was opened, the most brutal and **** competition and slaughter would be staged between the feathered characters of the four major realms.


    In every extra-territorial battlefield ranking, Beiyuan has always come out on top.


    Among them, there are the most powerhouses who have ascended to the Immortal Realm, and their achievements are also the most dazzling, firmly occupying the first place.


    The second is the Western Cold Region.


    The characters in the Ascension Realm of Dongxuanyu and Nanhuoyu have always been the bottom ones.


    Or Dongxuanyu ranked last.


    Or Nanhuoyu ranked last.


    "If I can walk with fellow Daoist Su, why should I be afraid to compete with the other three realms of Juxia Realm?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian has some regrets.


    The rules of the extraterritorial battlefield are very special.


    Only the strong in the three realms are eligible to enter.


    But when they really enter the outer battlefield, the powerhouses of the three realms of Shenying, Hedao, and Juxia will be sent to different battlefields.


    Simply put, the strongest in the Divine Infant Realm will enter the third battlefield.


    The powerhouse of the Dao Realm enters the second battlefield.


    If you lift the Xia Realm strong, you will directly enter the first battlefield.


    It is worth mentioning that the road leading to the fairyland is located in the first battlefield.


    And such a rule also means that characters in the Xiaxia realm like Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk are destined to not be able to walk with Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I will go to the first battlefield sooner or later."


    In the third battlefield, as long as you don''t fall in the fight, you will have the opportunity to gain a chance to enter the second battlefield.


    Similarly, there is also a chance to enter the first battlefield from the second battlefield.


    Jiekong Swordsman said with a smile: "With the strength of fellow Daoist Su, it is not impossible to be able to enter the first battlefield.


    These remarks attracted unanimous approval from everyone.


    However, the chances of that are extremely slim. Not only will they encounter the most brutal competition and killing, but they will also be screened and eliminated again and again.


    The people who can finally enter the fairyland are all the top peerless characters under the Juxia realm!


    Of course, in the eyes of everyone, such a test could not fail Su Yi.


    Shenzhen Hongyun said: "What I am curious about now is that the battlefield outside the territory has disappeared for thousands of years, and it has reappeared in the world, and this time as the ''receiver'' of the immortal world, which continent will the immortal be? Your power."


    The road leading to Immortal Realm is appointed by the Central Immortal Court of Immortal Realm.


    Generally speaking, the "receiver" is in turn served by the Xianjun forces serving under the central immortal court.


    This is a rule established a long time ago.


    However, the extraterritorial battlefield has disappeared for thousands of years, and the fairyland has also been swept by catastrophe. No one knows what the fairyland has become today.


    "It''s definitely different."


    Su Yi remembered something.


    At the beginning of the Era of Demons, he had obtained a letter from the eldest apprentice "Zine" of the blood scorpion, and had a conversation with Zine.


    As a result, Su Yi learned that the order of the immortal world has collapsed, the world is in turmoil, and the central immortal courtyard has long since disappeared.


    As the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Zine has been planning to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    Even the Central Immortal Court is gone, naturally it is impossible to appoint which Immortal Monarch force to serve as the "receiver".


    And this also means that this time, the power of the "receiver" is destined to be different from the past.


    "No matter which immortal faction it is, for me, it is just a role as a guide, so don''t care too much."


    Su Yi said this, looked at Master Hongyun, and said, "If you want to return to the Immortal Realm, I''m afraid it will take a while."


    Shenzhen Hongyun is an immortal figure and cannot enter the battlefield outside the territory.


    Only when the rules of immortality in this world are truly restored, will there be a chance to shatter the void and return to the immortal world.


    "I have calculated that according to the recovery of Immortal Dao''s breath, within a year, I will be able to return to Immortal Realm."


    Shen Hongyun said, "At that time, fellow Daoists should have also entered the fairyland."


    External battlefields appear every thousand years, and after a year, they disappear.


    Su Yi pondered: "When you return to the fairyland, do me a favor."


    Real Man Hongyun said without hesitation, "It''s okay for fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    "When the time comes, you can go to Xiaolingzhou''s Bishuidongtian'' to see if the Kunwu tree planted there is still there."


    Su Yi said, took out a jade slip, and engraved a secret map in it with his divine sense.


    Then, he handed the jade slip to Master Hongyun, "If the divine tree is still there, throw the jade slip onto the second branch at the top of the divine tree."


    He had promised that as long as he stood firm in the fairyland, he would take Wumeng, Mujing and others from the Era of Demons to the fairyland.


    And the "Kunwu Sacred Tree" located in the Bishuidongtian of Xiaolingzhou has been enlightened for countless years. A subordinate!


    Kunwuxian is best at space secret arts and can travel between realms at will.


    If this old guy is still alive, Su Yi intends to send him to the Era of Demons to pick up Wu Meng and others.


    Learning of Su Yi''s advice, Master Hongyun directly agreed: "Okay."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why don''t you ask me why I did this?"


    Shen Hongyun shook his head and said, "No need."


    Su Yi was stunned, took a deep look at Master Hongyun, and said: "When I arrive in the fairyland, I should go to ''Bai Luzhou'' first, then I hope you and I There will be a reunion."


    The real person of Red Cloud was surprised.


    White Luzhou!


    That is the place where the clan behind her, the Nanxuanning Clan, lives!


    Shenzhen Hongyun said seriously: "If my clan''s territory is still there, I will definitely welcome you."


    The original catastrophe of the immortal fall affected the entire immortal world. The Nanxuanning clan behind her was also severely damaged by this catastrophe and had to flee.


    Now, endless years have passed, and she is not sure if those clansmen are still there.


    During the conversation, in the depths of the night sky, the sound of the bell that kept ringing gradually disappeared.


    And the portal to the outer battlefield is completely condensed and formed, hanging high in the sky, mysterious.


    The most amazing thing is that you can see this gate to the extraterritorial battlefield anywhere in the starry sky!


    "Fellow Daoist, now you can sense the breath of that portal with your spiritual sense, and condense the identity token that enters the extraterritorial battlefield."


    Hongyun said.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, feeling calmly.


    Suddenly, his divine sense captured a wave of rule power that permeated the portal. The rule power has been integrated into the heaven and earth, and only the characters in the Ascension Realm can sense it.


    As Su Yi''s thoughts moved, a ray of light rain fell from the sky, condensed into a palm-sized token, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The token is transformed by the power of rules, condensed by Su Yi''s consciousness, and Su Yi''s breath has been engraved on it.


    With this token, Su Yi''s achievements in the extraterritorial battlefield will be recorded one by one.


    Until you reach the road of reception, with the record accumulated on the token, you can fight for the opportunity to go to the fairyland.


    A token like this is possessed by every strong person who enters the outer battlefield.

 v2 Chapter 1477： The peerless appearance of all parties

    "Master, are you leaving now?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help but speak, and her beautiful jade face was full of reluctance.


    I don''t know when we can see each other again.


    "Don''t worry, after a year, the barrier between this world and the fairy world will completely dissipate. When I stand firm in the fairy world, I will come to pick you up."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Qingtang''s head.


    In the current world, only the characters in the Ascension Realm can enter the battlefield outside the realm, so as to reach the fairyland through the road of reception.


    But it won''t be the same.


    With Su Yi''s method, no matter how high Qingtang, Kongzhao and the others are, they don''t have to go through the battlefield outside the realm to guide them to the fairyland to practice!


    "Brother Guanzhu, I''m really reluctant to leave."


    The antique dealer was very sad and looked lonely.


    The monk Kongzhao sneered, and unceremoniously exposed the antique dealer, "You are worried that after Brother Guanzhu leaves, no one will support you!"


    The antique dealer''s expression was stagnant, and he said in a bad mood: "I can learn from the world, the sun and the moon can be seen, and it is not as philistine as you think!"


    Shen Hongyun said in a calm tone: "Don''t worry, I will leave in a year. Before that, whoever bullies you can find me."


    The antique dealer immediately said with joy: "Thank you, senior! I am so relieved to have seniors here."


    The monk Kongzhao laughed: "Look, with a new backer, the face has changed!"


    Everyone can''t help but smile, also diluting the sorrow of leaving.


    "Master, take care!"


    The lame old Wei handed Su Yi a jug of wine, grinned and said, "Mochou has no confidants, no one in the world knows you!"


    Su Yi took the jug and drank it and said to Wei Shan, "Take care of your foster father while I''m away."


    Wei Shan nodded solemnly.


    "Wan''er, you should also practice hard."


    Su Yi looked at Qingwan.


    "Yeah!" Qingwan nodded vigorously.


    Soon, Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman also condensed their own identity tokens.


    "Gone."


    Su Yi waved his hand and walked away.


    When parting, he was always free and easy, not ruthless, but not the difference between life and death, not so much sentimental.


    Following, Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman also left one after another.


    Watching their figures sway away, everyone''s emotions are up and down.


    "In this human world, my brother is invincible. It can be called: the sword rushes to the three thousand worlds of the stars and Han, who can match the pressure of ancient and modern?"


    Antique dealers are booing.


    Indeed, in this human world, there is no one who can match Su Yi since ancient times!


    Same night.


    In the land of the starry sky, with the appearance of the entrance of the extraterritorial battlefield, all those who set foot in the Ascension Realm are all boiling, and they are scrambling to act.


    For a time, the light was like rain, illuminating the night sky.


    Even those ghosts of the Ascension Realm in the Taikoo Taoism will act as soon as possible!


    ��


    Taiyi Daomen.


    "The time has come."


    A Cai, who is revered as the "undead spirit", surrounded by colorful light and rain, rose up and swept into the depths of the night sky.


    For her, in the extraterritorial battlefield, there is a great fortune that can make her life realize the ultimate transformation!


    And she''s been waiting for today too long, too long...


    "You think fellow Daoist Su has already gone to the battlefield outside the territory, right?"


    A Cai whispered in her heart.


    ��


    Boom!


    On the turbulent river of time and space, a woman in a cloth robe, with a ponytail, and her face covered under a bronze mask, was walking between the waves.


    She holds a long spear in her hand, which is extremely fast. Even if she is hit by the torrent of time and space, it will not hurt her in the slightest.


    "The civilizations of the past era have all declined one after another, and my spear path can only be completed in this world, and the opportunity lies in the drastic change of the fairy world."


    "You must seize the time to enter it, no matter what, you must seize one to ignite the fire and prove the fruit of the Tao!"


    "In this way, can I complete my avenue and truly achieve a great breakthrough!"


    "At that time... hum, what are the gods and Buddhas?"


    ...When the female gunman thought about it, her figure flashed, and the torrent of time and space was broken, and she went directly into the depths of the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The rules of Zhou Tian were turbulent, as if stimulated, they suppressed the female gunmen.


    The female gunslinger is like an unpredictable prophet, her breath suddenly converges, and she constantly suppresses her realm.


    "Three years have passed, the depths of the starry sky have indeed become different from the past. Not only has the path of ascension reappeared, but even the Zhoutian rules have brought some immortal aura."


    "It seems that my original inference was correct. Only in the current practice and civilization can such variables appear!"


    "In the fairyland, the inherent order has long been destroyed by the gods. After a long period of silence, the fairyland ushered in an unprecedented upheaval!"


    "Oh, the gods are shooting themselves in the foot. From now on, the variables in the fairy world will definitely be out of their control!"


    The female gunman stretched her waist long and looked up to the extreme distance.


    There is a portal to the outer battlefield!


    "I just don''t know, how is the little guy in charge of reincarnation now, only three years have passed, has he set foot on the path of ascension?"


    In the mind of the female gunman, a figure suddenly appeared, the green robe was like jade, flowing out of the dust.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but think of the scenes when she was defeated by that guy in the same battle, and a trace of uncontrollable anger surged in her heart.


    At that time, she not only lost, but also fought closely with the guy, entangled together, and the posture was extremely shy and embarrassing.


    The female gunman gritted her teeth secretly, "If you meet him this time, you must blow his dog''s head!"


    Shhh!


    She flashed and swept towards the portal leading to the outer battlefield.


    ��


    South Fire Region.


    Atop a giant snowy mountain.


    "Young Master, this trip to the battlefield outside the territory, you shoulder the hope of the monks in the world, the old man firmly believes that you can lead the pack of heroes and crush your opponents!"


    An old man smiled.


    "Squeeze your opponent?"


    The man shook his head, "This is not what I want, what I want is... an opponent who can beat me!"


    In the end, the man''s eyes burst into a terrifying divine light, as if thousands of stars appeared in his pupils.


    Ren Changqing!


    The first person in the Ascension Realm of the South Fire Region, the first swordsman in the world, never failed!


    He has many titles that are enough to shock the past, but he never takes it to heart.


    The only thing I want is a truly worthy opponent!


    Unfortunately, in the past 800 years, he has searched all over the world, but he has never encountered it.


    The heights are too cold, probably.


    However, now that the extraterritorial battlefield is reappearing in the world, Ren Changqing also sees a hope of encountering an opponent!


    ��


    Western Cold Region.


    In a holy land.


    "After an eternity, the outer battlefield finally appeared..."


    Qin Su Xin whispered softly.


    She has ice skin and jade skin, and her beauty is peerless.


    "Young Master, the nine giants in the Western Cold Region have all agreed. After entering the battlefield outside the region, their respective Juxia Realm characters will obey your dispatch."


    An old woman came over and said softly.


    Qin Suxin nodded slightly and said, "As long as they are obedient, I don''t mind giving them shelter."


    The old woman smiled and said: "Young Master, rest assured, it is a dream for them to follow the Young Master. No matter who they are, they will not dare to violate the Young Master''s will."


    In the Western Cold World, Qin Suxin is an undisputed legend!


    As early as when she was in the Divine Infant Realm, she was invincible on the road to ascension, so that all the old guys in the world could only bow their heads.


    Until she sets foot in the Juxia realm, the horror of her strength has reached an unpredictable level.


    Many antiques are certain of one thing��


    If it weren''t for the extraterritorial battlefield disappearing for too long, with Qin Suxin''s talent and background, he could easily prove the Tao as an immortal and shine in the fairyland!


    There are even rumors that Qin Suxin''s accumulation in the Juxia Realm is enough to fight against the Immortals of the Universe Realm!


    ��


    North Abyss.


    "A long time ago, whenever an extraterritorial battlefield appeared, our opponents were never the powerhouses in the three domains of the Western Cold Region, the Southern Fire Region, and the Dongxuan Region."


    A slender young man in Taoist robe is looking at the star dome, "This time, it will probably be the same."


    "What my brother said is very true."


    Even scarier!"


    There is absolute confidence in her voice.


    The young man in Taoist robe shook his head and did not answer.


    He said seriously: "The realm has been suppressed for too long, so I understand one thing, if I want to be truly invincible in the Juxia realm, the competition is not about the heritage, talent, Taoism, nor Treasures, magical powers and combat experience."


    "What''s that?"


    The woman in the colorful clothes said curiously.


    The young man in Taoist robe said: "Perseverance, courage, wisdom and mood! Among them, mood is the most important."


    The woman in Caiyi was startled.


    "I don''t understand? For example, what I want to do most right now is not to compete with people from the same realm. It''s boring."


    The young man in the Taoist robe said calmly, "What I really want to do is to find an immortal, beat him to the ground, and ask him if the fist of my cultivator in the world...is hard enough."


    The woman in Caiyi was shocked and sighed: "The ancestor said it well, the spirit of the senior brother is indeed not comparable to the people in the world!"


    The young man in Taoist robe shook his head and said: "This is not a bold, nor is there any arrogance, when your strength, mood and vision reach my level, you will naturally want to do something . Just look at it with a normal mind."


    He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, as tranquil as water.


    The woman in Caiyi smiled and said, "Because of this, it is more and more able to prove the power of Senior Brother."


    The Taoist Youth Road name "Yu Chen".


    In Beiyuan, his deeds are like myths!


    ��


    Om!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked around.


    Among the clouds, on the ground, in the mountains and rivers, there is a mist-like fairy spirit everywhere.


    Even the most common vegetation on the earth is full of vigor and vitality, full of spirituality, far from being comparable to the outside world.


    "This is the third battlefield that belongs to the real people of the gods and infants? Hope, that good fortune will not let me down."


    Su Yi had a glimpse of expectation.

 v2 Chapter 1478： Coincidentally, on the way

    In the outer battlefield, there are many opportunities.


    There are elixir and divine materials that cannot be seen in the outside world, and there are also avenues of divine crystals born in the rules of immortality.


    For any character in the Ascension Realm, such an opportunity is a rare opportunity.


    However, the opportunity that Su Yi is eyeing is very special, or it is only available in this third battlefield.


    This opportunity is located in a place called "Canglong Ridge", which is shrouded in tribulation all year round.


    A long time ago, after the emergence of extraterritorial battlefields, in this third battlefield world, Canglong Ridge was a must for the god-infant realm powerhouses of the four realms!


    The reason is that the greatest fortune in the third battlefield is hidden in Canglongling��


    The source of the baby!


    It is an extremely pure innate Dao power, born in the rules of heaven and earth in the third battlefield.


    If you can learn from the source of Divine Infant and cultivate, it will be enough to make the cultivation of the strong in Divine Infant Realm undergo a reborn change!


    And this kind of good fortune cannot be seen at all in the human world.


    Su Yi''s purpose is to enter the source of divine infants to cultivate.


    From the experience of the sixth Wang Ye, he learned that the "source of the baby" in the third battlefield is extremely special.


    This is what Su Yi values ??most.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yi, who has long had the background of breaking the realm, has been suppressing the realm until now.


    Wow~


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, a space-time ripple suddenly appeared in the distance, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is an old man in a yellow robe, with a thin figure.


    This person is extremely vigilant. As soon as he appeared, he sacrificed all kinds of treasures to defend around the figure.


    When he saw Su Yi standing a few hundred meters away, the old man in yellow robe froze and almost smashed a Dao seal in his hand.


    However, when he saw Su Yi''s face clearly, the old man in the yellow robe suddenly showed a pleasant surprise, "Lord Guanzhu!"


    Su Yi tentatively asked: "Are you... from Chicheng Daomen?"


    The old man in yellow robe nodded happily and said, "I didn''t expect that the master of the spectator still remembers the old man!"


    His name is Zhao Liancheng, an elder of the Chicheng Daomen of the Primordial Forces, who had received the help of Su Yi to remove the power of the curse.


    When he spoke, he quickly put away the treasure in his hand and bowed to Su Yiji, his expression full of excitement and awe.


    "No more politeness."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and took a sip.


    Zhao Liancheng walked over and greeted with a smile, "Master Guanzhu, with your strength, this third battlefield is completely useless, and it is easy to enter the first battlefield!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "There are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, but I hope that I can meet some people who are worthy of a duel."


    Zhao Liancheng thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "Master Guanzhu, please allow Xiao Lao to dare to say something rude, your hope... I''m afraid it will come to nothing! Because Xiao Lao thinks about it. Go, I can''t think of anyone else on the road to ascension, who can be the opponent of Lord Guanzhu."


    Su Yi: ������


    How can you boast?


    This is also a wonderful person!


    Su Yi said: "I plan to go to Canglongling. If you want to go, you can go together."


    Zhao Liancheng''s eyes lit up, he naturally knew that it was a rare blessing to be able to follow Su Yi''s side.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said: "The little old man has a clear understanding, the places like Canglaoling are dangerous and unpredictable, maybe they can touch the light of the Lord, so that the little old man can also Getting some opportunities is not a long-term solution after all.��


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He originally just said casually, but now, Zhao Liancheng''s answer aroused his interest, saying: "Then what are your plans for coming to the battlefield outside the territory?"


    Zhao Liancheng said: "Don''t be afraid of adult jokes, I have made an agreement with some colleagues that after entering the third battlefield, I will find a place to hide."


    "Cultivation with great concentration, if you can find some opportunities, it will be better, if you can''t find it, don''t force it."


    "According to our plan, this time, we don''t ask for anything else, but we can survive!"


    "In addition, we also intend to understand the situation of the third battlefield first, and wait for a thousand years later, when the extraterritorial battlefield reappears, we will seek more opportunities."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded.


    This move by Zhao Liancheng is the safest way, and it is also the choice of most of the monks in the world.


    After all, although there are many opportunities in the extraterritorial battlefield, it also has endless murderous potential, which is regarded as a **** purgatory!


    Zhao Liancheng laughed at himself: "In the final analysis, as a character like us, we never dare to expect too much opportunity, fearing that we will suffer no luck. Besides that... we are indeed afraid of death."


    He sighed and said, "From the moment you enter the extraterritorial battlefield, everyone is a hunter, and everyone is a prey. This is the cruelest part of the extraterritorial battlefield."


    The powerhouses who enter the extraterritorial battlefield each have an identity token.


    And the record, you need to hunt the opponent to get!


    In addition, there is also a battle of chance, which will also kill people.


    This is why the extraterritorial battlefield is also called "Blood Purgatory".


    Su Yi didn''t have a deep understanding of this, but he knew very well that for characters like Zhao Liancheng, if they wanted to survive from the extraterritorial battlefield, they had to go all out!


    "Actually, Xiao Lao has an unrealistic idea in his heart. It would be great if Master Su could kill all the powerhouses in the other three realms."


    Zhao Liancheng said with a smile.


    This is a joke of course.


    Su Yi seriously corrected: "Even if I kill all the powerhouses in the other three realms, it won''t change your situation."


    Zhao Liancheng was stunned for a moment, and then he sighed with a wry smile: "That''s true, by then, those of us from the Dongxuan Region will definitely kill each other in order to accumulate records and seize opportunities."


    It''s human nature!


    What''s more cruel is that while facing the threat of the other three major realms, the powerhouses in Dongxuan are by no means monolithic. Roll over!


    Because of this, Su Yi never intended to act as a savior.


    He came here, one for good fortune, and the other for entering the fairyland!


    "Quick, over there!"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know, it may be good luck, or it may be prey, let''s go to meet with senior brother first."


    It was two men and one woman.


    When passing through this area, a young man in a jade robe headed was surprised: "There are two more people here!"


    Besides a white-haired old man with gloomy eyes and a murderous intent, "It turned out to be two prey from Dongxuan Yu!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Liancheng not only did not panic at all, but also showed a touch of pity. These three guys from the Western Cold Region, dare to regard the Lord Watcher as the prey?


    Totally impatient!


    At the same time, the "identity token" on Su Yi''s body fluctuated strangely, which made him instantly understand that the two men and one woman were from the Western Cold Region.


    This is where identity tokens come in handy.


    Every strong person who enters the battlefield outside the domain can use the identity token to determine which domain the other party is from.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in the green skirt quickly said: "It''s just two prey, it''s nothing, it''s time to hurry now, go and meet up with senior brother first!"


    "Alright."


    The jade-robed youth nodded.


    "It''s okay, just spare the lives of these two prey!"


    The white-haired old man was obviously a little unwilling, and glanced at Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng coldly.


    Speaking, the three of them rode the escaping light, broke through the air, and disappeared soon.


    "Hmph, these three bastards, don''t know they have walked before the gate of hell."


    Zhao Liancheng sneered.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "It seems that in this third battlefield, most of the strong people from whichever realm choose to form a group."


    Zhao Liancheng''s expression suddenly became solemn, and said: "It is true, and this is the most troublesome."


    When most of the strong people choose to form a group, it also means that the situation of the strong people who are alone will become more dangerous!


    Of course, this does not include Su Yi next to him.


    Just thinking of this, Zhao Liancheng suddenly took out a bronze plate from his cuff, which was buzzing and shaking.


    When Zhao Liancheng felt a little bit, his face changed suddenly, and he said, "Oh, my friends and colleagues are blocked!"


    Su Yi was stunned, the extraterritorial battlefield just opened, and Zhao Liancheng''s companions were surrounded by people?


    "Lord Guanzhu, Shu Xiaolao can''t talk to you anymore, I have to support my companions as soon as possible!"


    Zhao Liancheng bowed to salute.


    Om!


    While speaking, Zhao Liancheng urged the bronze plate in his hand, and saw a copper needle on the object suddenly spinning.


    When paused, the copper needle points in one direction.


    Zhao Liancheng was anxious and was about to leave.


    Su Yi glanced at the direction pointed by the copper needle, and said, "It''s a coincidence, I happened to be on the way, so I''ll go for a walk with you."


    The direction pointed by the copper needle is the direction to Canglong Ridge.


    Zhao Liancheng was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, and said excitedly: "Thank you, Lord Guanzhu! Thank you Lord Guanzhu!"


    He used his heel to know that, with the Lord of the Watch, no matter how big the enemy is, there is no need to worry!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi carried his back in one hand and the wine jug in the other, and walked away.


    Zhao Liancheng followed.


    Just tea time.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, there is a vast wasteland.


    When Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng arrived, they saw at a glance that a fierce battle was being staged under the sky far away in the wilderness.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 1479： inadvertently

    New chapter!


    There is a huge disparity in the numbers of the two sides fighting.


    There are six people on one side, including the two men and one woman who regarded Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng as prey on the previous journey.


    The other party is only two people.


    In addition, the two were seriously injured and covered in blood.


    When Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng saw this battle from a distance, they couldn''t hold it anymore, and they were suppressed and captured by each other!


    A middle-aged man in a black robe took out a jade bottle and directly put the two people into the treasure bottle.


    "Brother Luo Yun, Brother Chang He!"


    Zhao Liancheng shouted, beard furious and anxious.


    The two who were suppressed were his companions!


    "Don''t panic, they''re not dead yet."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He saw at a glance that the two were only captured alive by the enemy, and their lives were not in danger for the time being.


    "Yo, those two prey came after me!"


    In the distance, the white-haired old man laughed.


    "It seems that these two are in the same group as the prey we captured."


    The man in the jade robe whispered, his eyes flashing with murderous intent.


    "I really didn''t expect that they would be so stupid that they would throw themselves into the net.


    The woman in the green dress shook her head slightly.


    "Since those two prey have already been targeted by you, I will leave it to you to solve it."


    The man wearing a black robe and holding a jade bottle in his hand ordered casually.


    "I only have one request, I have to capture it alive. When the matter is completed, I will ask the ''Fairy Bi Ning'' for my life, and I will record the merits and receive rewards for you."


    "Good!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The white-haired old man, the man in the jade robe, and the woman in the green skirt all showed joy, as if they were looking forward to the reward of the Bi Ning Fairy.


    Immediately, the three were dispatched together to kill Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng.


    Zhao Liancheng was originally very angry.


    But at this time, she calmed down.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi next to him, but saw that the latter took a sip of wine and seemed to be thinking about something.


    I didn''t pay any attention to the three who came over.


    The absent-minded demeanor made Zhao Liancheng even more calm.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the spectator, none of the people present can stand out!


    "Hey, they didn''t escape?"


    "Are you frightened?"


    "There will be monsters when things go wrong, be careful!"


    ...When the three white-haired old men were talking, they had already sacrificed their treasures, and their murderous intentions surged, and they shot with all their strength.


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed lightly, and shook his head as if he was disappointed.


    Boom!


    It seems to be firmly grasped by an invisible big hand!


    Huh?


    The three white-haired old men were stunned for a while, and then their expressions changed.


    Following, a burst of explosion resounded, the three feather-level treasures shattered like paper paste, and the three white-haired old men were all backlashed, or screamed, or coughed up blood in their lips , or the figure staggers.


    They looked horrified and turned to flee.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The three figures of the white-haired old man exploded almost at the same time, their flesh and blood flying and their souls scattered.


    Zhao Liancheng sucked in a breath.


    Even if he knew that there was no difference between the three and courting death, he was still shocked when he saw that Su Yi was taking it lightly and smothered the other party on the spot.


    "This..."


    In the distance, the middle-aged people in black robes felt that something was wrong, and they felt cold all over.


    The three powerhouses of the Divine Infant Realm were killed just like that?


    "Go!"


    The middle-aged man in the robe drank violently, ran the secret technique, and turned and fled with the other two.


    But just as they were about to take a step, a terrifying coercion descended, imprisoning them one by one on the spot.


    Don''t say run away, you can''t even lift a finger!


    All of a sudden, their faces turned pale, and their souls were fading.


    Only with power, they can completely suppress them, what kind of terrifying existence is this! ?


    Su Yi came out of nowhere and took the jade bottle from the middle-aged man in the robe.


    Just drop it.


    Suddenly, four figures flew out of the jade bottle.


    In addition to Luo Yun and Chang He, who were suppressed just now, there was also a man and a woman, all of them bloodied and seriously injured.


    "Are they all your companions?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zhao Liancheng nodded quickly and said excitedly, "Exactly!"


    "You look after them first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Liancheng agreed.


    "Your Excellency also saw that I did not kill those prey, please also raise your hand and let me wait."


    The middle-aged man in the robe took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I can guarantee that I will never be enemies with you in the future."


    Su Yi ignored it and only asked: "Killing opponents can accumulate records, why do you want to capture them alive?"


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe was silent for a moment, and said, "If I answer, can you..."


    Pfft!


    Su Yi wiped it casually, and the middle-aged robe disappeared.


    This scene made the other two tremble and their faces were full of fear.


    Dongxuanyu, when did such a terrifying Divine Infant Realm emerge! ?


    "You answer."


    Su Yi looked at a short black-clothed old man.


    Perhaps there was a lesson from the middle-aged man in the robe, the old man in black said hurriedly: "Reporting to Your Excellency, we are all serving Fairy Bi Ning, she needs to accumulate enough records, and she wants to plan in the next step. Within a year, enter the first battlefield!"


    "And help Fairy Bi Ning to do things, you can get Fairy Bi Ning''s reward!"


    According to the old man in black, among the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm in the Western Cold Region, this Fairy Bi Ning not only has a distinguished and special status, but also has an extremely terrifying background and strength.


    Originally, this woman had the ability to step into the realm of the Dao, but she endured it for many years, in order to win the third battlefield when it appeared in the third battlefield. source"!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect someone to have similar plans with him.


    "Actually, it''s not just us who are catching prey, the powerhouses from the major camps in the North Abyss and South Fire are also doing the same."


    Another person said, "The prey that is finally caught will be sent to the hands of the top figures in their respective camps, and those top figures will kill them, so as to quickly accumulate records."


    "So it is."


    Su Yi nodded and wiped it casually, the only two remaining enemies were devastated and killed on the spot.


    Seeing all this, Zhao Liancheng and the rescued companions felt extremely happy.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, they would have been sent to Fairy Bi Ning like prey, and then slaughtered and turned into the opponent''s record!


    "Thank you, Lord Guanzhu!"


    Zhao Liancheng and others stepped forward one after another, thanking them.


    "It''s just a matter of hand, you''re welcome."


    Su Yi said, "In the next year, it''s up to you."


    With that, he turned away.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sturdy figure disappear into the distance, Zhao Liancheng and the others all felt unreal like a dream.


    "Old Zhao, you can do it, you can ask the Lord to take action!"


    Some people sighed, as if they knew Zhao Liancheng again.


    "I don''t have much face."


    Zhao Liancheng hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s the Lord Guan who cares that my generation is from the Dongxuan region, and that''s why I act righteously!"


    "In the past, I only thought that the Lord Guanzhu had a arrogant and cold temperament, and I didn''t care to be in the company of ordinary characters like us. I never thought that the Lord Guanzhu also has a bodhisattva heart!"


    Someone muttered.


    "What kind of bodhisattva''s heart, did the Bodhisattva save our lives just now? If I can survive the battlefield outside the territory this time, when I return to the Dongxuan Territory, I must build a statue for the Lord Guanzhu! "


    Someone spoke loudly.


    They all left while talking.


    ��


    Su Yi didn''t take this episode into his heart.


    In the next time, he rushed towards "Canglong Ridge".


    There is a saying that the best hunters often appear in the image of their prey.


    Su Yi didn''t plan to hunt other people.


    But he acted alone, and in the eyes of others, he became the easiest prey to kill.


    In the following way, Su Yi encountered many interceptions one after another.


    Almost all of them are opponents from Beiyuan, Western Cold, and South Fire!


    Without exception, these opponents were killed.


    Before dying, they all looked deceived, grief-stricken and frightened.


    Pit!


    Too pit!


    Who would have thought that a solitary prey would actually be a peerless ruthless man?


    Actually, don''t blame them for being stupid.


    Even if those enemies know it well, those who can enter the third battlefield are all characters in the **** infant realm and will not be deceived.


    But when they really fight, they deeply realize what despair is!


    Whether it is going all out to make a shot, or a careful test, or a sudden attack.


    In the end, they were all killed by Su Yi!


    No exceptions!


    Because of this, those enemies naturally have no chance of regret and escape.


    In the final analysis, Su Yi''s strength is too terrifying.


    In the Divine Infant Realm level, people who don''t know the details, no matter how careful they are, as long as they dare to make a move, they will surely die.


    Along the way, Su Yi also met some strong men from Dongxuan Yu.


    Many people took the initiative to greet each other and begged in a humble manner, hoping to join Su Yi''s camp and serve him.


    But they were all rejected by Su Yi.


    One is unfamiliar, and the other is that he has no interest in accumulating records at all.


    For others, if you accumulate enough records, you will have the opportunity to enter the first battlefield and fight for the opportunity to enter the fairyland.


    But for Su Yi, as long as he wants to, no one can stop him from entering the fairyland, and there is no need for any achievements!


    But things are often funny.


    As Su Yi traveled, the opponents he hunted along the way made his record continue to accumulate...


    Inadvertently.


    "In half an hour, we can reach Canglong Ridge."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, an angry roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "As long as there is a master in my Dongxuan Yu, all of you will die in the next year!"


    The sound shook the world.


    Followed by a burst of laughter.


    "The threat of prey before death is often the most ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "If that spectator dares to appear, I promise to wring his head off!"

 v2 Chapter 1480： Canglong Ridge

    Noisy voices rang out one after another.


    A canyon area has just experienced a fierce battle, and there are signs of collapse everywhere.


    A group of Ascension real people from the Beiyuan domain besieged the three strong men from the Dongxuan domain, pressing them step by step.


    Suddenly, a man in a white robe seemed to notice something and turned his head to look, "Hey, someone is here!"


    When this remark came out, it caused others to be alert.


    When I looked up, I saw a young man in a green robe walking from a distance.


    ��Another prey from Dongxuan Yu!��


    "What is he doing, saving people?"


    ...The eyes of those strong men in the Northern Abyss region flickered and they were surprised.


    A character with a little brain, at this time, is afraid to come close.


    But now, the man in the green robe came over in a grand manner, which was undoubtedly abnormal.


    "Master Watcher!"


    Suddenly, among the three besieged, someone shouted excitedly, "It''s the Lord Guanzhu!"


    The other two were also ecstatic.


    Watch?


    The powerhouses of the Northern Abyss suddenly came over.


    "You are the spectator? Just now, the three prey of the Dongxuan Yu screamed that if I waited to meet you, I would definitely die, but...you don''t seem to be anything special."


    A middle-aged man in a python robe had cold eyes and joking.


    His head can''t break his promise!"


    Everyone laughed.


    The tall man stepped out, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, who was still several hundred meters away, just about to say something.


    Suddenly, Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the tall man''s neck was twisted off, and a **** head appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Others are already standing in front of the headless corpse of the tall man!


    Not a word.


    But the **** head in his hand was silently telling what a terrifying existence this young man in green robe was.


    The audience was silent.


    "To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for your arrogance, I wouldn''t even bother to get involved in today''s battle."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, "And now, now that I have made a move, even if I feel bored, I will send you to the road."


    "You..."


    The man in the python robe was about to say something.


    Others ran away.


    Su Yi sighed, feeling more and more lonely.


    Such an opponent is really boring!


    With a wave of his sleeves, he turned and walked away.


    In the field, there was a rain of swords roaring down from the sky, beheading those strongmen in the Divine Infant Realm in the Northern Abyss Region on the spot.


    Blood splattered.


    The screaming screams.


    It all came to an abrupt end.


    Su Yi''s figure has long disappeared in the vast sky.


    The three Dongxuan domain powerhouses who escaped from death were completely stunned and speechless for a long time.


    In an instant, the group of enemies vanished!


    "Lord Guanzhu... is he still in the Divine Infant Realm?"


    Someone muttered.


    "Lord Guanzhu is of course the cultivation base of the Infant Realm, otherwise, it would be impossible to appear in this third battlefield!"


    Someone''s face was shocked, and his eyes were frantic, "However, it seems that such a god-infant realm like Lord Guanzhu can long ago be killed in the human world, and in all the god-infant realms of the four major realms, there is no one. Comparable to it!"


    ��


    The joys and sorrows of people are not the same.


    Just like the shock and admiration of the three Dongxuan domain powerhouses, Su Yi couldn''t feel it.


    He was just boring and��boring.


    Half an hour later.


    A rolling mountain appeared in view.


    This mountain is shrouded in chaotic mist all year round, the mountain is like a dragon, and it is extremely majestic.


    Canglongling!


    The biggest opportunity of the third battlefield "the source of the baby" is hidden in it!


    Su Yi swept toward the Canglong Ridge.


    As soon as you enter the Canglong Ridge, a pure and thick avenue of avenues blows your face, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Su Yi''s energy all became lively.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yi praised.


    But soon, a terrifying aura of destruction came like a tide.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder roared, causing the chaotic mist covered in the mountains to violently churned.


    From a distance, in the depths of Canglong Ridge, there are dazzling and dazzling tribulation thunders flashing, constantly smashing from the sky to the world.


    The mountains there have long been chopped up and turned into a huge canyon, with many huge potholes on display.


    When you get closer to the past, you can clearly see that after a series of tribulation thunders fell, they smashed into those potholes, causing those potholes to splash with thunder.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, the power of those robbery thunders is enough to kill the characters of the Infant Realm!


    In the middle of the canyon, there is a black stone tablet with a height of 100 feet.


    "Monument of the Avenue!"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared, it is said that this battle monument was transformed by the Zhoutian rules of the extraterritorial battlefield, and the origin is unverifiable.


    In the past years, many gods and infant realm powerhouses came and left their names on this avenue stone tablet.


    Any character who can leave their name on the avenue monument can get the opportunity to enter the second battlefield!


    However, only very few people can do this.


    In the past, only a few of the 1,000 Divine Infant Realm characters could leave their names on the avenue battle monument!


    You can imagine how harsh this test is.


    "After I break through, I will give it a try. My strength can rank on this avenue of battle monuments."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had heard that, in the ancient times long ago, the top three positions of this avenue battle monument had left three legendary names.


    The long years have passed, and the extraterritorial battlefield has appeared many times, but no one has ever been able to shake the top three positions!


    Soon, Su Yi retracted his gaze and walked towards the canyon.


    Over the canyon, thunderstorms were surging, electric arcs flickered, and thunderbolts continued to fall, creating a terrifying and amazing atmosphere of destruction.


    And on the ground of the canyon, in the potholes that were constantly struck by the robbery, in addition to the aura of destruction, there was also a strong aura of the great avenue.


    "Thunder, in the destruction of the birth of a new life, this is the reason why the cultivator can obtain transformation after passing through the thunder tribulation when proving the Tao."


    "The tribulation thunder here is different. It is shaped by the rules of the battlefield outside the territory. The aura of the great road that it nurtures is the source of the divine infant, and it is the greatest creation in this third battlefield."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had come before the canyon.


    "Come on!"


    Suddenly, a cold old voice sounded.


    I saw a group of figures sitting cross-legged beside a pothole in the canyon.


    There are men and women, more than ten people!


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that these were all monks in the Divine Infant Realm in the South Fire Region.


    In addition, there are many monks near other potholes deep in the canyon.


    Almost all come from Beiyuan, Western Cold and South Fire!


    They are divided into different camps, each occupying an area, absorbing and refining the source of the **** infant.


    Like the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss, they have the largest number, but they are obviously not a group. They are divided into four camps, each occupying a place.


    The next is the strong in the Western Cold Region, and they are also divided into two camps.


    The strong ones in the South Fire Region have only one camp.


    On the contrary, near the entrance of the canyon, it is much worse.


    The strong men in the South Fire Region who scolded Su Yi for stopping were next to a pothole near the entrance of the canyon.


    The powerhouses from the Northern Abyss and the Western Cold Region occupy the area with the most intense source of divine infants in the depths of the canyon.


    From this, we can see the strengths and weaknesses of the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm between the major realms.


    The embarrassing thing is that there is no place for Dongxuanyu in the huge canyon...


    There is not even a strong person in Dongxuan Yu!


    "It''s all my fault, I killed too many enemies, so that the overall level of the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm in the East Profound Region is much lower..."


    Su Yi touched his nose, feeling slightly ashamed.


    This situation is indeed inseparable from him.


    In the past, he killed too many powerful enemies, such as Jiutiange Zhang Jiaoyan Daolin, Taiyi Daoist ancestor Deng Zuo, etc. Infant realm powerhouse, almost all died under his hands.


    In addition, even those who died in the Divine Infant Realm had suffered heavy casualties under Su Yi''s hands.


    So far, in this third battlefield, the overall strength of the Dongxuan domain powerhouse is obviously inferior to the other three domains.


    Thinking, he has stepped into the canyon.


    "Young man, stop you, don''t you hear?"


    On the South Fire Region camp, an old man in purple robes scolded coldly.


    Other people around the old man looked bad.


    In the depths of the canyon, the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss and the Western Cold Region are all watching from the sidelines.


    A character from Dongxuan Yu, who dares to come to Canglong Ridge alone, is either daring or fearless!


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, raised his eyes to look over, and said indifferently, "Do you want to do something?"


    The old man in purple robe squinted his eyes slightly, and his heart froze, and said: "Your Excellency has misunderstood, the old man just wants to remind you that this area has been occupied by us. I''m waiting for the enemy!"


    The words are sonorous and powerful.


    But everyone can see that the attitude of the old man in purple robe has obviously restrained a lot, and he is drawing a clear line to avoid conflict with Su Yi!


    Su Yi laughed, glanced over the powerhouses in the South Fire Region, looked at the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss Region and the Western Cold Region, and said lightly, "Do you have this attitude too? "

 v2 Chapter 1481： Monopoly

    Everyone was obviously stunned, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would dare to point the finger at them in the Northern Abyss and the Western Cold Region when he was hostile to the powerhouses in the Southern Fire Region.


    "Our attitude is simple."


    A thin, purple-haired youth from the Western Cold Region said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to mess with us."


    On the other side of the North Abyss, a man in a white robe smiled and spit out a word from his lips:


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    There was a burst of laughter.


    "A guy from Dongxuan Yu came to ask our attitude, how ridiculous?"


    Someone shook their head.


    "Perhaps, he thinks it is reasonable to be in the third battlefield? Hahahaha!"


    Someone laughed.


    "Everyone, I have practiced for the first time, and I have never seen such a madman! How about you, have you seen it?"


    Someone laughed from ear to ear.


    The whole canyon is very lively and full of joy.


    There are many people who are strong in the South Fire Region and laugh.


    This young man from Dongxuan is too ignorant!


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and walked straight into the canyon.


    "I''m not like you."


    Su Yi''s light voice sounded, clearly resounding in everyone''s ears, "From now on, this place will be occupied by me alone, whoever refuses will die."


    The words made everyone frown, the sound of laughter disappeared, and they all looked at Su Yi who walked into the canyon in astonishment, as if looking at a lunatic!


    If it wasn''t for a lunatic, who would say such a crazy thing?


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he said to himself: "Oh, by the way, those who speak rudely to me must apologize with death."


    "Apologize for death? Haha, this prey really thinks we don''t do it, are we afraid of him?"


    An old man from the Western Cold Region couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Su Yi glanced over, "Then it starts with you."


    Pfft!


    Blood burst.


    A **** hole appeared between the old man''s eyebrows, and he fell to the sky.


    The audience fell silent.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces froze.


    No one thought that Su Yi, who entered this place alone, would dare to act so forcefully!


    In addition, the terrifying sword made many people discolored.


    "Die!"


    A group of people got up and murdered violently. They were all the companions of the old man, and there were more than ten people.


    At this time, they all sacrificed their treasures and killed Su Yi.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The canyon shook violently, and a dazzling sword qi roared out.


    Those more than ten strong people in the Divine Infant Realm, like a field of crops, were all harvested, and they all died on the spot.


    Even the treasures they sacrificed were smashed into countless fragments under the sweep of the sword energy.


    Blood splattered, dyeing the void red.


    In the blink of an eye, a force in the Western Cold Region was wiped out!


    The **** scene was like a cold wind pouring into this canyon, and everyone shuddered and shivered.


    No one could sit still, so they all stood up and waited.


    And all the eyes looking at Su Yi have changed!


    "Your Excellency, you have proved your strength, and the place has been vacated, please come in, I will not hinder you!"


    An old man in gray robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at the white-robed man in the Northern Abyss.


    Before, this person smiled and gave Su Yi the word "go away", which caused laughter in the whole room.


    At this moment, the man in the white robe froze and screamed badly, and immediately said: "Before, I was blind and offended your Excellency, I would like to apologize..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi raised his hand to take a little space.


    Boom!


    The figure of the man in the white robe exploded, turning into countless blood clots and splashing around, and sprinkled on the companions beside him, causing them to change their expressions in shock and retreat.


    "Apologizing with death is the most appropriate apology."


    Su Yi said, glanced at a middle-aged man in gray robe, and said, "Do you think the current me is ridiculous?"


    The middle-aged gray robe''s face changed greatly, and he said sharply: "Do you know who we are doing? If you don''t want to..."


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves and robes, as casually as he brushed the dust off his jacket.


    The middle-aged man in gray robe and the seven god-infant realm powerhouses around him all turned into ashes and dissipated with a bang.


    The method of killing a chicken and a dog completely frightened everyone present, and I don��t know how many people were heartbroken and trembling.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Someone shouted, and led the people around them into the air for the first time, to escape this canyon.


    The thick blood mist dyes the void red.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers and said indifferently: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a person who kills indiscriminately. After those who have made rude words apologize with death, I will give you a way to live."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The atmosphere in the canyon has been suppressed to the extreme.


    "Fight him!"


    Someone yelled.


    And now, he is obviously completely panicked, and he leads everyone around him to take action!


    But this struggle is destined to be futile.


    With Su Yi hengkong presses out.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the mountains and rivers swayed.


    The old man in black and the others were directly smashed into a pool of blood!


    Suddenly, everyone became more and more frightened, and their faces were pale and shivering.


    There is no ordinary person who dares to enter the Canglong Ridge to occupy the territory when the outer battlefield is just opened.


    To a certain extent, these powerhouses are already the top figures in the three domains.


    Standing in their respective domains, they are also the most popular in the realm of the gods.


    But at this time, they were all frightened by Su Yi''s domineering and cruel **** methods!


    "And you, what you just said is very good, this extraterritorial battlefield is indeed an unreasonable place."


    Su Yi looked at a silver-robed man with a feminine temperament.


    This person was so frightened that he heard the words tremblingly: "Since Your Excellency also approves of me, can you raise your hand..."


    Pfft!


    With a flash of sword energy, the silver-robed man''s head was thrown into the air, his face full of astonishment.


    "Why do you ask for forgiveness if you say it''s unreasonable?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The atmosphere in the venue was depressed, and everyone felt suffocated.


    Escape?


    Those who were planning to escape just now were bombed and killed on the spot, and none of them survived!


    Desperate?


    It''s no different than a moth to a flame.


    Someone did this before, and the result was an ugly death!


    For mercy?


    Look at those who have made rude words, which one was not killed on the spot when he bowed his head to beg for mercy?


    In this situation, everyone feels helpless, frightened and hopeless, no different from a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered!


    "Your Excellency, I have never spoken rudely before!"


    Suddenly, a man screamed, he noticed Su Yi''s eyes looking over, and his whole body was trembling with fear.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    The man''s body cracked and dissipated into countless ashes.


    "Who made you laugh the hardest?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    Everyone: "��"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi had a calm look, neither sad nor happy, calm and comfortable.


    But in the eyes of people at this time, this young man from Dongxuanyu is simply a peerless murderous god!


    "Now, who has an opinion on me occupying this place all by myself?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Everyone bowed their heads, no one dared to look at them!


    "Since you have no comments, you can leave."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He went straight to the deepest part of the canyon, where the source of the baby **** is the most intense.


    The only remaining strong people present were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    After all, this is an extraterritorial battlefield, everyone is a hunter, and everyone is a prey!


    In order to accumulate records, who will let go of their opponents when they have an absolute advantage?


    Until they saw Su Yi sitting cross-legged and began to meditate, everyone dared to believe it, and hurriedly fled to the outside of the canyon.


    One is more anxious than the other, wishing my parents had two more legs


    Until she escaped from the canyon, Su Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "You can choose to call a helper, but then you won''t be as lucky as this time."


    Everyone trembled and looked uncertain.


    Soon, all hurried away.


    In the entire canyon, only Su Yi is left.


    Wow~


    With Su Yi''s operation and cultivation, the breath of the source of divine infants permeated the entire canyon, like a raging tide, rushing towards Su Yi from all directions.


    And his body is like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbing the source of these divine babies.


    Su Yi can clearly feel that although his cultivation is not diligent, his control over all the avenues is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Yes, it''s not in vain for me to suppress the realm so far, just for this good fortune!"


    "According to this situation, in less than two months, I will be able to temper my Dao power to the extreme level of Mortal Transformation!"


    Su Yi felt relieved.


    The comprehension and improvement of the power of the Dao is far from being as easy as the cultivation base.


    Especially the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu that he masters, each one is more obscure and difficult to comprehend.


    In a short period of time, it is difficult to make a big breakthrough.


    But now it is different. As more and more sources of divine infants are absorbed, the power of the Dao he masters has been significantly tempered and improved!


    While Su Yi was meditating and cultivating, the **** killing in this canyon caused an uproar in the third battlefield.


    "How can a character from Dongxuan Yu be so powerful?"


    In a swamp, Fairy Bi Ning from the Western Cold Region couldn''t help but be surprised, and her eyebrows were raised, feeling incredible.


    She was searching for an extremely rare elixir in this swamp.


    But before she could find the elixir, the battle that took place in the canyon of Canglongling came to her ears.


    It also made her realize the seriousness of the problem and had to stop her movements.


    After contemplating for a moment, Fairy Bi Ning made a decision: "Pass my order, call everyone, and go to the old mountain to meet!"

 v2 Chapter 1482： join forces

    In half a day.


    Canglong Ridge.


    Fairy Bi Ning stood on the ground and looked from afar.


    I can vaguely see that in the depths of Canglong Ridge, the canyon is shrouded in turbulent chaotic fog and tribulation thunder, but I can''t see the scene in the canyon.


    Naturally, I couldn''t see that terrifying Dongxuanyu cultivator.


    "Do you know what his name is?"


    Fairy Bi Ning retracted her gaze and asked softly.


    Behind her, there are more than twenty people standing, both male and female, all of them are in the **** infant realm, which also makes her identity extremely aloof.


    "Unclear."


    Someone shook his head, his face full of horror, "That guy is too terrifying, he can kill the **** infant realm with a snap of his fingers, his strength is unfathomable! At that time, the seven colleagues in our camp made all-out efforts, but they all Killed by the opponent''s sleeves!"


    In the end, the man shivered all over, as if he remembered the **** and terrifying scene.


    Fairy Bi Ning frowned even more.


    One person is so strong that he dares to monopolize the greatest chance of the third battlefield!


    Who is this person and how powerful is he?


    It should be noted that in every battle outside the realm, no matter which realm is strong, it is impossible to monopolize the opportunities in Canglong Ridge.


    But now, a guy from Dongxuanyu occupies the place alone, which is undoubtedly too strong!


    "Fairy, what shall we do next?"


    someone asked.


    "Don''t panic."


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes were calm, "That guy not only killed people from our camp, but also offended other major camps in one fell swoop, no matter who it is, it is destined to be impossible to give up!"


    Just when I said this, a dazzling light came from under the sky far away.


    It was a group of strong men from the Northern Abyss, and there were more than 20 people.


    He was led by a burly man in a bald shirt, carrying a long-handled copper hammer surrounded by lightning.


    Suoyun Mountain!


    A peerless overlord at the level of the **** infantry in the Beiyuan domain, whose identity is also extremely noble, from a top Taoist line in the Beiyuan domain.


    After Suo Yunshan and his party arrived, they did not act immediately, but stopped in the void not far from Fairy Bi Ning and others.


    "Fellow Daoist also came for that madman from Dongxuan Yu?"


    Suo Yunshan looked at Fairy Bi Ning.


    "Good."


    Fairy Bi Ning nodded slightly.


    As the leader of one camp, whether it is Suo Yunshan or Fairy Bi Ning, they have already figured out the origin of the other party.


    Suo Yunshan said: "We can cooperate on this matter."


    "Collaboration?"


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes flashed, "It''s better to find out the situation first, and then it''s not too late to talk about cooperation."


    Suo Yunshan thought about it and said, "Alright."


    For a while, the atmosphere in the field became dull.


    "This guy from the Northern Abyss is very cautious."


    Someone sent a voice transmission to Fairy Bi Ning.


    "It is said that in less than a moment, the guy from the Dongxuanyu killed twenty-six **** infant realm powerhouses.


    Fairy Bi Ning sighed softly, "In the face of such a terrifying character, who would dare not be cautious? He has suffered a big loss, and if he doesn''t learn his lesson, he will be really stupid."


    During the conversation, another group of strong men came!


    Also from the northern cold region, there are more than ten people.


    He was led by a man in a high crown and ancient clothes, holding a whisk.


    His name is Wei Huayang.


    A peerless figure in the Divine Infant Realm who is no weaker than Suo Yunshan in terms of strength, prestige and identity!


    "Would you like to join hands with fellow Daoists to go to that canyon?"


    Suo Yunshan asked.


    Wei Huayang glanced at everyone present and said: "It can be seen that everyone already understands the horror of that mysterious person from Dongxuan Yu, in my opinion, we should wait for the people from other camps to arrive. Now, it''s not too late to discuss the matter of joining forces."


    Suo Yunshan frowned, nodded and said, "This is indeed the safest way."


    More


    There are nearly 60 people in the Divine Infant Realm from these three camps!


    There are also peerless existences in the realm such as Suoyun Mountain, Bi Ning Fairy, and Wei Huayang.


    In the past, if these forces join forces, they can sweep the third battlefield!


    But now, these three camps have chosen to wait and see temporarily!


    No one intends to be a standout. One is that he is afraid of being used as a gunman, and the other is that he is very afraid of Su Yi and does not want to act rashly.


    In addition, there is a more important reason, that is, people from other camps did not come!


    If it wasn''t because of Su Yi this time, the powerhouses between their major factions would inevitably fight and fight each other to gain victory!


    Time ticks by.


    Soon, there are three more strong camps coming one after another.


    Two of the factions are from the North Abyss.


    Another faction, from the Western Cold Region.


    These three camps have as few as ten people and as many as twenty people.


    With the addition of Fairy Bi Ning, Suoyunshan, and Wei Huayang, the powerhouses of the three camps, just the powerhouses of the Divine Infant Realm, are already in the hundreds!


    In each of the three new camps, there is a peerless Divine Infant Realm figure sitting in town.


    The names are Peng Mingqiao, Mu Qingqi, and Lei Kong!


    Suo Yunshan sighed.


    Wei Huayang suddenly said: "If we are scruples and restraints of each other and don''t work together, I''m afraid we can''t help that guy at all."


    As soon as these words came out, many people recognized them.


    "I have a proposal, our six camps will join hands to act together, whoever plays tricks at this time is our public enemy!"


    Peng Mingqiao is murderous.


    Next, everyone discussed countermeasures.


    From beginning to end, Fairy Bi Ning was silent, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking.


    Soon, everyone discussed the countermeasures.


    Mu Qingqi sighed: "Our six major factions work together to crush all the enemies in this third battlefield, but now we are only dealing with a guy from the Dongxuan region, but we have to arrange troops. Array, if it spreads out, I don''t know how it will be laughed at."


    A remark made other people feel very uncomfortable.


    "The opponent is too strong to be careful."


    Lei Kong said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    The opponent this time is really terrible.


    If not, why should they join forces?


    "Go!"


    Suo Yunshan couldn''t hold back for a long time, and looked at Fairy Bi Ning, "Fellow Daoist, it''s work!"


    According to the plan, Fairy Bi Ning will take the lead.


    "Good!"


    Fairy Bi Ning nodded, turned and swept towards the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    ��


    Outside the entrance of Canglongling Gorge.


    The figure of Fairy Bi Ning appeared out of thin air.


    She saw at a glance that in the deepest part of the canyon, a thin figure was sitting cross-legged.


    It was a man in a green robe, with a handsome appearance and closed eyes.


    This, is that guy like a fierce god?


    Fairy Bi Ning was a little surprised.


    She stabilized her mind, stood outside the entrance of the canyon, and said, "The descendant of the ''Tianji Lingshan'' in the Western Cold Region, Bi Ning, has seen fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and looked at Fairy Bi Ning outside the canyon.


    At the same time, the five fingers of her right hand clenched quietly.


    "What?"


    Su Yi spoke.


    Fairy Bi Ning stabilized her mind and said: "Now near Canglongling, there are hundreds of strong men from six camps, and among them, there are many people who can be called peerless..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Just say it directly."


    Fairy Bi Ning said directly, "If fellow Daoist is willing to take a step back and allow me and other powerhouses from the six camps to enter the canyon, the previous things can be written off."


    Su Yi snorted, his expression was as dull as before, and said, "Are there any more?"


    Fairy Bi Ning took a deep breath and said, "If fellow Daoist is unwilling to back down, it will be difficult for fellow Daoist to meditate and cultivate in this place today."


    Although the words are euphemistic, they have already revealed the threat.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "I can see that even if you have a large number of people, you are still afraid. Otherwise, why do you need to come to negotiate, just kill them directly."


    Fairy Bi Ning did not deny it, saying: "The strength of fellow Daoists is terrifying, and it is precisely because of this that I have to wait for the six major camps to join forces."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "I have a piece of advice, do you want to hear it?"


    Fairy Bi Ning said: "I would like to hear the details."


    Su Yi looked at Fairy Bi Ning from a distance, and said, "If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to mess with me. This is for you and for others."


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned for a moment, and seemed unbelievable.


    "That''s all I have to say, so be it for yourself."


    Su Yi closed his eyes again.


    Fairy Bi Ning''s jade face was cloudy and sunny for a while.


    Immediately, Fairy Bi Ning raised her eyes again, looked at Su Yi in the depths of the canyon, and said, "I will tell other people what you said, word for word."


    After saying that, she turned away.


    Deep in the canyon, Su Yi sat still.


    But there was a secret talisman that silently appeared in front of him.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, opened his eyes, raised his hand and took this secret talisman.


    On the way back, Fairy Bi Ning''s beautiful face flickered and flickered, as if she was worried.


    Finally, she let out a long sigh, and her expression became calm.


    Until she came to the outside of Canglong Ridge, when she saw the powerhouses of the various camps, Fairy Bi Ning was just about to talk about the negotiation with Su Yi.


    Suo Yunshan said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, I have seen the conversation between you and the madman, and there is no need to repeat it."


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned for a moment, then she seemed to understand, anger surged in her heart, and said coldly: "Before, you were peeping in the dark!?"

 v2 Chapter 1483： loneliness like an avalanche

    Fairy Bi Ning''s anger can be seen by anyone.


    Suo Yunshan said apologetically, "Don''t get me wrong, fellow Daoist, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this is the first time our six major factions have joined forces to cooperate, so be careful."


    Wei Huayang said indifferently: "There are some things that you really have to beware of. After all, if someone chooses to betray during the negotiation, I will be passive when I wait for the next action."


    "Betrayal?"


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes were cold, "Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll just withdraw, so as not to delay your actions."


    After all, she will leave with a group of strong men.


    Seeing this, everyone else in the room persuaded them.


    But in the end, Fairy Bi Ning didn''t appreciate it and insisted to evacuate.


    This made many look gloomy.


    "If this is the case, after we kill the murderer, everyone in your camp will have no chance to enter that canyon again!"


    Suo Yunshan''s words were eloquent.


    Fairy Bi Ning took a deep breath and finally left without saying anything.


    "There''s something wrong with this woman!"


    Watching Fairy Bi Ning and her party leave, Wei Huayang frowned and said, "I had promised to cooperate before, and we would do it together, but after seeing the guy from Dongxuanyu, she changed her mind. It''s too erratic!"


    "Everyone has their own aspirations, and there is no need to force them."


    Lei Kong said coldly, "In the future, she and her faction will not only be unable to enter the canyon to collect the source of the baby god, but also have to be treated as the public enemy of all of us!"


    Mu Qingqi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said: "Yes, it must be! Want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Then you have to pay for it!"


    Suo Yunshan said solemnly, "It''s not too late, fellow Daoist Leikong, it''s your turn to take action."


    "Good!"


    Lei Kong agrees.


    ��


    "Fairy, did we really just give up?"


    Shortly after leaving Canglong Ridge, a subordinate of Fairy Bi Ning couldn''t help asking.


    Others also looked at Fairy Bi Ning with puzzled faces.


    The guy from Dongxuanyu once killed their comrades, and even occupied the place of opportunity in the depths of Canglong Ridge alone.


    Originally, they could join forces with other factions to take revenge.


    But who would have thought, Fairy Bi Ning gave up!


    Who can make it?


    "Our evacuation will not only fail to take revenge, but also will not be able to obtain the source of the baby in the future, and even...will be hated by other camps!"


    Someone said bitterly.


    Fairy Bi Ning swept the eyes of everyone, and finally did not explain, only said: "I am also gambling."


    "Betting?"


    "Good."


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes were calm, "After today, you will know whether my choice at this moment is cowardly or wise."


    ��


    Deep in Canglong Ridge.


    When there is still a thousand feet away from that canyon.


    Thunderbolts stand out of thin air.


    He took out a bronze mace and pointed it towards the distant sky.


    Boom!


    The sky above that canyon is covered with tribulation thunder all the year round, and at this time, these tribulation thunders seem to be greatly stimulated, and they crash down, directly submerging the canyon.


    The dense thunderbolts released a terrifying aura that destroyed the sky and the earth, causing the entire Canglong Ridge to fall into the epicenter.


    "Even if it doesn''t kill you, it will make you disgraced and unable to meditate!"


    Lei Kong''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a grin on his lips.


    In this action, he will be the first to take action, triggering tribulation thunder, destroying Su Yi''s retreat, and leading snakes out of their holes!


    "Could that guy fail to escape and was directly killed by the robbery?"


    Thunderway.


    Out of caution, he shot again without hesitation, waving the bronze mace in his hand with all his strength.


    I saw the sky above the canyon very far away, rolling thunder and thunder, falling like a downpour, bombarding the depths of the canyon.


    The dazzling thunder and lightning illuminate the sky.


    What makes Lei Kong frown is that there is still no figure rushing out of that canyon.


    "Is that guy really killed by the robbery?"


    Lei Kong thought of this, took out a roll of animal skin, shook it lightly, the roll of animal skin turned into a pair of soft armor, covering his body.


    Then, he was about to go to the canyon in the distance.


    A calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lei Kong froze and turned his head suddenly.


    I don''t know when, a young man in a green robe has stood on the bank of a distant mountain, with his hands on his back, just looking at himself with leisure.


    "You..."


    Lei Kong suddenly changed color and said, "You came out of the canyon long ago?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Lei Kong was like a big enemy, and his face was ugly: "Just now, have you been there all the time?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded again.


    Lei Kong''s scalp suddenly tingled, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "Then...why didn''t you make a move before?"


    Su Yi answered frankly: "Confirm, whether that woman lied to me just now."


    Before, when Fairy Bi Ning left, she silently left a secret amulet, which said the plan and layout of the five camps in this operation!


    The layout of those enemies is divided into three steps:


    The first step is to negotiate with Fairy Bi Ning.


    In the second step, if Su Yi refuses to compromise, Lei Kong will take action and detonate the tribulation thunder over the canyon, thereby forcing Su Yi to escape from the canyon to achieve the purpose of leading the snake out of the hole.


    In the third step, the strongmen from the major camps guarding outside the Canglong Ridge will join forces to form a formation, until Su Yi kills it, please enter the urn!


    The layout is very simple, not meticulous, but it can give those enemies an absolute advantage and set traps calmly.


    Originally, Su Yi was still skeptical.


    But now, when he saw what Lei Kong did, he was roughly sure that Fairy Bi Ning did not lie.


    At this time, after hearing Su Yi''s words, Lei Kong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    How could he not understand that Fairy Bi Ning betrayed them?


    "Actually, there is no need for that woman to report the news. The traps and killings you set up, in my opinion, are no different from nothingness."


    Su Yi whispers.


    "Really, then you dare to go for a walk with me?"


    Lightning air cold passage.


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi smiled, turned and walked towards Canglongling, "Let''s go, let me see how capable you are, the peerless characters in the Divine Infant Realm in the three realms."


    Lightning: "???"


    Breaking his head, he never thought that Su Yi would agree like this!


    He is also a peerless powerhouse in the Divine Infant Realm. He has experienced countless battles in his life, but this is the first time he has encountered such an opponent who does not play cards according to the routine.


    I know that there are many traps ahead, but I am happy to go!


    This is crazy too.


    "You really won''t run away?"


    Lei Kong catches up, keeping a certain distance from Su Yi.


    "No need."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Lei Kong looked gloomy and uncertain, and said: "Don''t tell me...you dare to take the initiative to walk into the killing array that I have set up?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, a trace of loneliness appeared on the brows, and said softly: "To be honest, if you can trap me, I will be very happy."


    Lightning: "��"


    This kind of conversation made him almost crazy.


    How can there be such a arrogant guy in this world! ?


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Do you know that there are hundreds of cultivators in the Divine Infant Realm outside! There are nineteenth layers of killing formations alone..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "Don''t spoil it, this killing game is very boring to me, if you reveal everything again, it will be different from burning a piano and cooking a crane. ?"


    Lei Kong''s forehead burst with blue veins.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Su Yi''s previous **** record, Lei Kong would sneer and attack the opponent unceremoniously.


    I have seen something that can be installed, but I have never seen such a thing!


    "It''s out!"


    An excited voice sounded from a distance.


    That is Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and others, they are already ready and gearing up.


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi''s figure appearing, they did not hesitate to give an order.


    "Hands on!"


    Voice spreads.


    Boom!


    The nearby mountains and rivers swayed, and countless forbidden formations surged into the sky.


    Lei Kong avoided it for the first time.


    He doesn''t want to be affected.


    At the same time, he stared at Su Yi.


    What makes Lei Kong unbelievable is that Su Yi really didn''t dodge! Even, he walked into the killing formation like a stroll in the courtyard!


    "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!"


    Lei Kong muttered.


    "Quick! Push the big formation with all your strength!"


    Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and others were shouting and giving orders. They were all excited and excited, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of joy.


    Even they did not expect that this great enemy, which they were extremely afraid of, would be so obedient and take the initiative to throw themselves into the net!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Hundreds of Divine Infant Realm characters from the five camps have long been guarded in this great formation, and all of them are doing their best at this time.


    Boom!


    There was lightning and thunder in the killing array, and the flames were like a tide.


    The terrifying power of destruction made Lei Kong shudder in the distance.


    He was sure that if he was trapped in this battle, he was doomed, and even if he used the killer at the bottom of the box, he would never have a chance to survive!


    "What about that guy, why would he dare to walk into the killing circle? He also burns the piano and cooks the crane, he can pretend... I want to see how miserable he will die. !"


    Lei Kong gritted his teeth and stared at Su Yi''s figure trapped in the formation, lest he miss any detail.


    Not only him, but Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang, Mu Qingqi and other peerless characters in the Divine Infant Realm are also staring at everything in this killing array.


    This child is doomed!


    Here are all of them.


    Because of that killing formation, they were set up together, and more than a hundred Divine Infant Realm powerhouses worked together, not to mention killing Divine Infant Realm characters, it was enough to destroy the Daoist Realm powerhouse!


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was in the killing formation, shook his head and sighed.


    Without others, this formation... is indeed in vain, nothing to be seen.


    The last trace of expectation in Su Yi''s heart disappeared.


    And the loneliness in my heart is like an avalanche!

 v2 Chapter 1484： Ruiguang is 30,000 feet in the sky

    Boom!


    The force of the killing formation is surging, and it is overwhelming.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was completely submerged!


    "That''s it?"


    Lei Kong widened his eyes.


    In his opinion, Su Yi may be arrogant or mad, but his strength is undeniably powerful.


    So, when he saw Su Yi taking the initiative to enter the killing formation, Lei Kong also planned to see how capable this guy was.


    But who would have thought that in an instant, that guy was overwhelmed by the power of the great formation!


    "Before he, was he always pretending?"


    A thought popped into Lei Kong''s mind.


    In the distance, Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and others couldn''t help laughing.


    This is their trump card!


    Hundreds of god-infant realm powerhouses form together, enough to push all enemies in the same realm horizontally!


    But at this time, Lei Kong trembled, his color changed suddenly, and he realized that something was wrong!


    "Be careful��!"


    Lei Kong shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words came out, before everyone could react, they saw that the killing formation trembled violently.


    After that, a sword qi rose into the sky.


    The smiles on Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and others suddenly solidified.


    Everyone is creepy, this is��


    Boom! !


    In the thick blood mist, a tall figure stepped out.


    The green robe flutters, and it is as clean as a fairy!


    Lei Kong was stunned, stunned there.


    The four peerless characters such as Suo Yunshan and Wei Huayang were also struck by lightning and lost their minds.


    With one blow, the killing formation they were so proud of was disintegrated!


    This is also the blow, killing hundreds of monks from the five camps!


    Too scary.


    Rao Shi Leikong, Suo Yunshan and others are used to seeing strong winds and waves.


    The sky and the earth are churning, and the torrent of destruction is raging in the void.


    The blood was thick enough to make people retching.


    And this killing game, which was carefully planned by the god-infant realm powerhouses of the three major realms and five camps, collapsed and vanished in just a few moments after the performance!


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, looking at Lei Kong.


    The fluttering sentence was a response to Lei Kong''s "just this" sentence.


    At this point, this response was the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Lei Kong shivered all over, and hissed like a collapse: "You... how could you be in the divine infant realm? How could there be a divine infant realm like you in this world?!"


    The voice spread all over the world, full of horror, disbelief, and unacceptable.


    It was horrible.


    Hundreds of gods and infants were ruthlessly slaughtered like a mustard!


    Who can accept this?


    Can''t help it, Lei Kong remembered the previous conversation with Su Yi.


    "To be honest, I''d be very happy if you could trap me."


    ...At that time, he almost laughed, feeling extremely absurd, and even thought Su Yi was crazy.


    But at this moment, that sentence was like a heavy hammer smashed in the heart, making Lei Kong''s mood about to collapse!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Suo Yunshan screamed in anger, his face ashen.


    Not only him, Wei Huayang, Mu Qingqi, and Peng Mingqiao were all terrified and completely lost their way.


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi glanced at these so-called peerless figures from the other three realms, and there was a hint of loneliness in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, just as Wang Ye said, when you set foot in the Mortal Realm, you have embarked on an unprecedented path of ascension!


    Even if, in terms of realm, he is comparable to those present.


    In terms of strength, these peerless characters can only look up to themselves and cannot match!


    Life is lonely.


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank it all at once. The taste of the wine was as spicy as a knife, which gave Su Yi a little comfort.


    He didn''t delay, turned around and walked towards Canglong Ridge.


    And follow him.


    One after another sword qi appeared from under his feet and roared out.


    And in different directions, Lei Kong, Suoyunshan, Wei Huayang, Mu Qingqi, Peng Mingqiao, the top peerless characters in the five gods, all died on the spot!


    No one is sitting still.


    But whether they choose to fight hard, move to dodge, or use secret techniques to escape directly, it will be of no use.


    The sword energy was so terrifying, it was a real fairy in the world.


    To kill these **** infant realm characters is no different from killing chickens and monkeys.


    This is why Su Yi felt bored.


    Even... he''s a little embarrassed!


    "It''s better to go to the first battlefield as soon as possible."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    His figure gradually disappeared in the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    And in place, the scabs and blood are left on the ground!


    Until a long time.


    A group of figures roared from a distance.


    It is Fairy Bi Ning and her party.


    "This..."


    Seeing the dilapidated mountains and rivers and the blood on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but change.


    "Fairy, from the battle marks, it seems that the five camps lost..."


    An experienced man took a closer look, and deduced many truths from the traces left on the battlefield!


    He sucked in a breath and muttered, "It is not ruled out that the powerhouses of the five camps have been wiped out!"


    This inference makes everyone else feel cold and frightened.


    "So, if we joined forces with their five camps before, wouldn''t it be..."


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice, but at the end, he could not go on.


    The meaning of the words has been revealed!


    Fairy Bi Ning Yurong was in a state of uncertainty, and she was fascinated.


    After a while, she just woke up like a dream, let out a long breath, and said, "I... bet right!"


    Speaking, she gritted her teeth and swept towards the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    The others looked at each other.


    But at this time, they all vaguely understood why Fairy Bi Ning chose not to mix in this muddy water!


    "This is really a difference of thought, the difference between life and death!"


    Someone muttered, with a complicated expression, fortunate and fearful.


    ��


    Outside the canyon.


    Fairy Bi Ning looked into the distance.


    Just like the scene when they first met, the young man in green robe sat cross-legged in the deepest part of the canyon, surrounded by chaotic mist, adding a three-point mystery.


    The difference is that this time, seeing this young man in green robe from Dongxuan Yu, Fairy Bi Ning''s mood has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    "I''m here, I have nothing else to ask for, just to be grateful to fellow Daoists for showing mercy!"


    Fairy Bi Ning bowed to greet her.


    Originally, the reason why she leaked the inside information of the joint layout of the five camps was because she thought that she would sell Su Yi a favor in exchange for a chance to enter the canyon to collect the source of the divine baby.


    But now, she is completely bearish.


    No need to think about it at all, she knows that she doesn''t need to reveal the inside story, Su Yi''s strength is enough to kill all enemies!


    In the canyon, Su Yi closed his eyes, sat still, and did not respond.


    Fairy Bi Ning laughed at herself and turned away.


    Being halfway through, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in her ear:


    "Two months later, I will go to the second battlefield. If you are willing, then leave the Dongxuanyu cultivator some opportunities to collect the source of the divine baby."


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned for a moment, then turned around, facing the direction of the canyon, and solemnly replied: "Fellow Daoist, you can rest assured! Outside the Canglong Ridge, don��t let others disturb your fellow Daoist��s practice.��


    These words came from her sincerity.


    There is no other reason. With Su Yi''s strength, he can kill any character from the enemy faction and accumulate records.


    But he didn''t!


    With such a mind and tolerance, who can compare?


    Soon, Fairy Bi Ning left.


    In the depths of the canyon, Su Yiku sat still and meditated.


    From this day on, Fairy Bi Ning and others were guarding outside Canglong Ridge, and indeed no one came to disturb Su Yi''s cultivation.


    Time flies, more than a month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, under Fairy Bi Ning''s deliberate inquiries, it was finally determined that the young man in green robe who was alone in the canyon was named Su Yi!


    And when she learned about Su Yi''s past deeds, Fairy Bi Ning felt like she was listening to a fairy tale.


    Slaying Immortals!


    He also killed angels in the world!


    One person and one sword, called Dongxuanyu!


    "Dongxuanyu is fortunate to have such outstanding people."


    Fairy Bi Ning sighed.


    She can be sure that with Su Yi''s strength, let alone entering the first battlefield, it is easy to enter the fairyland!


    Another few days passed quickly.


    This day, Su Yi quietly woke up from meditation.


    He got up and came to the middle of the canyon.


    There is a hundred-zhang-high avenue battle monument.


    "Let''s try, what kind of ranking can I leave on this stone tablet before I prove the Tao and transcend the calamity."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed his palm to the surface of the stone tablet.


    This moment��


    The monument, which has been silent for eternity, suddenly roared.


    An incomparable fairy light burst out from the stone tablet and shot straight to the sky.


    The 30,000-zhang mountains and rivers centered on Canglongling resonate at this moment.


    Boundless Brilliant!


    ��


    ps: 3 updates! ^_^

 v2 Chapter 1485： Realize

    "This is?"


    Outside the Canglong Ridge, Fairy Bi Ning and others were all shocked, looking up at the sky.


    Indistinctly, there is a sound like the sound of nature, stirring the nine heavens and ten places.


    At this moment, Fairy Bi Ning and others were stunned.


    What happened to cause such an incredible vision?


    Subconsciously, their eyes all looked into the depths of the canyon.


    Because of the origin of this heaven and earth vision, it is there!


    "It turns out that this is the movement caused by fellow Daoist Su. Could it be that...he has proved the truth?"


    "Impossible, the calamity has not been revealed, it will definitely not be a vision of heaven and earth caused by breaking the boundary."


    Thinking of this, Fairy Bi Ning trembled and guessed a possibility.


    Leave a name on the monument!


    In the middle of the canyon, there is a monument of the Great Road, which is transformed by the Zhoutian rules of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Any character who can leave their name on the avenue monument can get the opportunity to enter the second battlefield!


    In the past years, many gods and infant realm powerhouses came and left their names on this avenue stone tablet.


    However, only very few people can do this!


    Fairy Bi Ning is a peerless figure in the Divine Infant Realm. Naturally, she has planned to leave her name on the avenue of battle to gain the opportunity to enter the second battlefield.


    But she can''t even think of breaking her head. In the past years, when someone left a name on the avenue battle monument, it would trigger such a grand and shocking vision!


    In other words, this has never happened before!


    "That''s right, with the heaven-defying strength of Fellow Daoist Su, there is indeed a chance to create such an unprecedented miracle."


    Fairy Bi Ning murmured in her heart.


    At the same time��


    In every area of ??the third battlefield, there is a sound like the sound of heaven, attracting the attention of many monks in the **** infant realm.


    And in the middle of that canyon.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he clearly saw that his identity token glowed, and a golden beam appeared on the avenue monument.


    Then, this golden beam rushes straight up!


    In the blink of an eye, that golden beam rushed to the third place, and after that, the second place was squeezed out, and the first place was also suppressed in one fell swoop.


    Better!


    "I still think those three names are firmly in the top three, how powerful, it turns out to be nothing more than that."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had heard that the names of the top three have always been firmly occupied there. The endless years have passed, and the battlefield outside the territory has appeared many times, but no one has been able to shake the position of the top three.


    So much so that the top three powerhouses have become legendary existences.


    But now, these three positions are all pressed down by myself!


    In one go.


    No suspense!


    This undoubtedly shows that at the level of the Divine Infant Realm, Su Yi has overwhelmed all the powerhouses who have entered the battlefield outside the territory since ancient times.


    But before Su Yi could think about it, something suddenly happened.


    At the same time, Su Yi felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    My current strength can no longer be measured by the ranking on the avenue!


    Therefore, my own combat power is hidden by the rules of heaven and earth in the third battlefield, just like a road, nameless and invisible!


    Maybe one day, someone can be like him, when his strength exceeds the scope that can be measured by the avenue battle monument, you can see that in the rules of that day, there is a more lofty name.


    "Interesting."


    Su Yi laughed.


    All the visions that happened are undoubtedly a recognition of his own strength.


    Gods are all admiring the face, isn''t it enough?


    Soon, the vision of heaven and earth dissipated, and everything returned to silence.


    "It''s time to break through."


    Su Yi whispered softly, and quietly released his energy.


    Suddenly, an invisible force seemed to sense all of this, and in the depths of the sky, a robbery cloud suddenly emerged.


    "Does fellow Daoist Su want to pass the tribulation and prove the Tao?"


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned.


    Before, an extraordinary vision just dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, a catastrophe was brewing.


    It''s almost impossible to react!


    .


    Not good!


    What a catastrophe! ?


    Fairy Bi Ning was shocked, and immediately retracted her gaze.


    And her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, which vividly outlined her concave and convex graceful curves.


    But no one appreciates this beautiful scene.


    Because the minds of everyone around her have been shocked by the forbidden atmosphere permeating this catastrophe!


    The robbery cloud was turbulent and silent.


    But the taboo aura that permeated the cloud of calamity was terrifying to an unimaginable level.


    Just looking at it from a distance, the mind is completely shocked!


    Fairy Bi Ning''s body was trembling, and her pretty face was pale.


    She has seen countless old monsters in the Divine Infant Realm cross the calamity, but she has never seen one as terrifying as the catastrophe in front of her!


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because Daoyou Su''s strength in this realm is too great that he will provoke such a taboo catastrophe."


    "It''s just...the breath of this calamity, which is more infiltrating than the immortal catastrophe recorded in ancient books! Fellow Daoist Su, how will he... how will he survive?"


    Just when Fairy Bi Ning was in a trance, a sword light soaring into the sky appeared in her field of vision.


    After that, her eyes hurt, her mind was completely shocked, her mind was blank, and she couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know how long.


    Fairy Bi Ning couldn''t help being stunned.


    Has the catastrophe dissipated?


    How about fellow Daoist Su, have you succeeded in transcending the calamity! ?


    At this moment, Fairy Bi Ning had an uncontrollable impulse in her heart, and immediately rushed towards the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    Outside that canyon.


    Fairy Bi Ning stopped abruptly.


    In her field of vision, Su Yi''s tall figure was standing on the side of the battle monument on the avenue, wearing a green robe fluttering, elegant and uncommon.


    All of a sudden, Fairy Bi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not dead, this undoubtedly means that Su Yi has survived that taboo terrifying catastrophe and stepped into the realm of Harmony!


    "Congratulations to fellow Taoists for their successful preaching!"


    Fairy Bi Ning smiled and congratulated.


    Up to now, she no longer has any hostility towards Su Yi, and her admiration is getting stronger and stronger.


    Such a world-renowned figure, in heaven and earth, I''m afraid I can''t find another one!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He did successfully prove the Dao, but he did not step into the realm of harmony, but into the realm of transformation!


    What is true?


    It also means that on the road to ascension, Su Yi''s control of the power of the Great Dao has been tempered to the point where the prosperity has been exhausted, and he has returned to his original state.


    The monks seek the way, also known as "cultivation".


    A word "true" removes the false and complicated on the Dao, leaving only the most essential and pure true meaning of the Dao.


    The real world is like this.


    As for the Dao Realm that other Ascension cultivators set foot on, they smelt more than nine kinds of Dao Profound Truth, which is completely different from the Realm of Transformation.


    Su Yi''s Taoism has reached the real state, and his cultivation, Taoist body, spirit, and Taoist power have all undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The Divine Infant in the body that looks like the Nine Hells Sword, just in terms of shape and charm, seems to be no different from the Nine Hells Sword!


    In a nutshell, the divine baby in the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword is like a world of caves that carries a real existence!


    This is just a change in cultivation base and Dao power.


    Su Yi''s spirit and body have also undergone substantial transformation compared to before.


    There are too many mysteries and mysteries that need to be slowly excavated!


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Su Yi looked up at the sky.


    After stepping into the realm of transformation, he clearly felt that the rules of the third battlefield were rejecting him, and it seemed that he would be expelled from this world at any time.


    After hearing this, Fairy Bi Ning quickly said, "Friend Su, can I ask you something?"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "You say it."


    Fairy Bi Ning asked earnestly: "Before, did your name on the avenue of war be among the first?"


    The ranking on the avenue of monuments, outsiders can''t see at all.


    Even if your name can appear on the avenue battle monument, you can only see the names of the powerhouses lower than your own.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "That''s it."


    Fairy Bi Ning was immediately confused, what does it mean?


    Before she could ask again, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t forget what you promised, go."


    After saying that, his figure swayed up, like a rainbow, when he arrived under the sky, he was enveloped by a force of Zhou Xu rules, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will never break my promise, and..."


    Fairy Bi Ning murmured, "I''m looking forward to seeing you again in the first battlefield!"


    Two months after the opening of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Su Yi proves the Tao and transforms into the real world, breaking through the void!


    In the following days, about his record in Canglongling, this gradually began to spread in the third battlefield.


    The powerhouse of the Divine Infant Realm in Dongxuan Yu is lucky.


    Because it may have been completely terrified by Su Yi''s killing, since then, in this third battlefield, there are very few strong people from other realms who dare to shoot them unscrupulously!

 v2 Chapter 1486： Dongxuancheng

    Second Battlefield.


    Dongxuan City.


    The sky is full of haze and darkness.


    "When the blood moon night comes in three days, we''re afraid we can''t hold it any longer..."


    An old man fell to the side of the street, his face slumped.


    He was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he was scarred.


    "If I had known that this second battlefield was so **** and cruel, I would not have come!"


    A burly man looked at the broken treasure in his hand and cursed in a low voice.


    "Is it useful to say this now?"


    A Taoist with a broken arm sighed bitterly.


    ��


    Two months ago, the extraterritorial battlefield opened.


    A group of powerful practitioners from the East Profound Realm entered the East Profound City in the second battlefield for the first time.


    At that time, there were more than 300 people in the Taoist realm in Dongxuan Yu!


    But two months later, there are only twenty people left in the city.


    Others, either after leaving Dongxuan City, were hunted by powerhouses in other domains.


    Either died in the "Battle of the City" in the monthly "Blood Moon Night"!


    Now, there are only more than 20 people left, and they are all injured.


    "Compared to the lineup of the other three domains, our Dongxuan domain is indeed too weak."


    Someone sighed.


    The other three domains, Beiyuan domain is the most powerful and gathers experts.


    The second is the Western Cold Region.


    Even Nanhuoyu, which used to be at the bottom of Dongxuanyu, has seen many terrifying stubborn stubble this time.


    On the other hand, on the Dongxuan Yu side, almost all of them are dead spirits!


    Even not long ago, the curse powers on their bodies were lifted, and their bodies were reshaped, but their strengths were far from their peak.


    In the distance, a mournful cry rang out.


    A woman with disheveled hair fell to the ground, hugging a blood-stained shirt tightly, crying hoarsely.


    Others looked blank when they saw this.


    In the past two months, they have seen many deaths, and their hearts have long been numb.


    "Speaking of the heart, if it weren''t for the past years, the surname Su killed too many fellow Daoists, how could we have lost so much?"


    Suddenly, a silver-robed man gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Many people looked uncertain.


    "You can''t say that. In the final analysis, we are too weak."


    Someone sighed.


    At this time, a playful voice suddenly came from outside the city gate:


    "You prey are destined to not survive the next blood moon night. Why don''t you come out and fight?"


    When he spoke, it was a young man in purple robe.


    One?"


    "It''s boring, a group of frightened prey, if you don''t need to hunt you to accumulate records, I don''t bother to do anything to you!"


    The purple-robed youth shook his head, landed in the air, and returned to the camp.


    In Dongxuan City, the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    The gloom is bleak.


    "Everyone, are we... just waiting to die?"


    The Taoist with the broken arm spoke in a deep voice.


    In the second battlefield, every strong person in the realm has a camp that shelters from the wind and rain.


    They are Dongxuan City, Beiyuan City, Nanhuo City, and Xihan City.


    But every other month, a blood moon will appear in the night sky. At that time, the power of the rules of these four cities will dissipate, and they will no longer be able to protect the strong in the city.


    And whenever the "Blood Moon Night" appears, it is often the best time for foreign enemies to attack the city!


    In the past two months, the reason why Dongxuanyu suffered heavy casualties is that when the night of the blood moon appeared, strong men from other realms rushed into the city!


    And now, there are only more than 20 strong people on the Dongxuan Yu side.


    Everyone knows that when the next blood moon night comes, these people are destined to be more fortunate!


    "What should I do? Besides waiting to die, what else can I do?"


    The burly man looked sad.


    The outside of the city has been blocked by people, as long as you escape, you will be hunted by the enemy immediately!


    "Perhaps, we still have a chance to live!"


    Suddenly, the old man covered in blood opened his mouth.


    One sentence attracted many eyes.


    "What chance?"


    The burly man will be suspicious.


    The old man took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Wait for Fellow Daoist Su to come!"


    In one sentence, there is not much explanation, but everyone already understands the meaning of the old man.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field, and people looked different.


    No one doubts that Su Yi cannot enter the second battlefield!


    As long as they understand Su Yi''s strength, everyone will know that even if they kill the first battlefield, it will be easy for Su Yi!


    Someone hesitated: "But... do we still have time to wait until Fellow Daoist Su appears?"


    Now, there are only three days left until the next blood moon night!


    "So, it''s just an uncertain opportunity."


    The old man smiled wryly.


    "Wrong, in my opinion, even if the surnamed Su is here, he can''t help us!"


    The silver-robed man said with a gloomy expression, "Don''t forget, the forces behind us have all fought against that guy! How could he help us?"


    The words made everyone look a little sad.


    This is indeed the case. In the past, the major Taikoo Taoists and many immortal forces regarded Su Yi as a public enemy!


    "Not necessarily."


    The old man said solemnly, "A while ago, all the great ancient Taoists in the world have chosen to surrender to fellow Daoist Su. Therefore, I was asked to wait for the opportunity to lift the curse on my body."


    "Not to mention, as long as fellow Daoist Su arrives at the second battlefield, he will be a member of the Dongxuanyu camp, so why might he sit on the sidelines because of some past grudges?"


    "In my opinion, fellow Daoist Su is not such a person!"


    The old man finally said, his tone has become firm.


    "There are only three days left, will fellow Daoist Su come... I don''t think I can count on it..."


    Someone muttered, his face pale.


    Others are also upset.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more dull.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that under an eaves of the street in the distance, a tall figure stood quietly.


    It was Su Yi who just arrived on the second battlefield.


    He has listened to everyone''s conversation.


    Seeing that those characters at the level of the Dao level have fallen to such a miserable level, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that the apocalyptic catastrophe that swept the world only appeared in the Dongxuan domain, and the other three domains were not affected."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Otherwise, the Dongxuanyu camp would not have lost so badly."


    He was thinking to himself when the voice of the purple-robed youth suddenly sounded again outside Dongxuan City:


    "What time is it, fellow Daoist Su, do you expect someone to help you?"


    Undoubtedly, although the purple-robed youth was outside the city, he had been paying attention to the movement in the city, and had heard the conversations of the experts in the Eastern Profound Region.


    "Listen to my advice, wash your neck obediently, and walk out of the city. This seat has always been kind and will give you a good time. Keep it so that you won''t feel the pain of death."


    Outside the city, the purple-robed youth grinned.


    He lay leisurely in a chair, his sarcastic voice reverberating between heaven and earth.


    The faces of the Dongxuan domain powerhouses in the city became more and more gloomy.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from a distant street.


    Although it is slight, it is very clear in this quiet and depressing atmosphere.


    The powerhouses of Dongxuanyu subconsciously looked over.


    In the dark and gloomy world, a tall figure came from a distance.


    The green robe is like jade, handsome and elegant.


    It is Su Yi!


    Everyone couldn''t help but startled, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Su... Master Su!?"


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    Following, the injured Dongxuanyu strongmen all stood up, each with ecstasy on their faces, as if the people who were about to drown grabbed the life-saving straw.


    "Master Su, it''s really you!"


    The old man covered in blood said excitedly.


    At this moment, even the silver-robed man who had been very critical of Su Yi before showed a happy expression, and immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    Because, his previous words were disrespectful to Su Yi!


    Su Yi looked calm, but his heart was churning.


    In this situation, an emotion belonging to the sixth Wang Ye fermented in his chest.


    Wang Ye was stationed at the sixth day of the immortal world Beihe Xianzhou when he was young, and he and a group of Pao Ze lived and died together, fighting **** battles!


    Because of this, in Wang Ye''s life-long practice, he has always attached great importance to the love of robes.


    No matter how high or low one''s cultivation is, no matter how high or low one''s status is, as long as he is in Wang Ye''s camp, he will definitely be regarded as his own.


    If Pao Ze died in battle, Wang Ye would do everything he could to carry his body back, bury him in the burial, and use his strength to take care of his relatives and descendants.


    Because of this, in the immortal world, Wang Ye, who is regarded as a "tyrant" by many great enemies, has a group of loyal subordinates and close friends who share life and death!


    At this time, when I came to Dongxuan City, I saw that the strong men of the same camp had fallen to such a miserable level.


    Su Yi couldn''t help a surge of anger in his heart.


    That is the mood of the sixth king night!


    Pop!


    A woman with disheveled hair knelt in front of Su Yi and cried bitterly: "Master Su, I beg you to take revenge for my senior brother!"


    "I...I really have no choice, please, please��!"


    She kept kowtow.


    The forehead was smashed and blood was flowing.


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the reward!

 v2 Chapter 1487： come to declare war

    Su Yi paused, looked at the woman who was kneeling and kowtowed, and said, "Get up, I don''t like being begged on the knee."


    The woman froze, but did not get up.


    She raised her head with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice: "Master Su, I have nothing left, except to kneel down and beg you, there is no other way..."


    Blood dripped from her pale face, looking miserable.


    But she ignored this and just knelt there, looking up at Su Yi in front of her.


    At this time, the **** old man stepped forward and whispered: "Master Su, her name is Zhan Yun, on the night of the blood moon not long ago, her senior brother Xie Gubei Save her from being killed by a great enemy in the Western Cold Region."


    After speaking, the old man sighed.


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to a blood-stained shirt tightly held in the woman''s arms, and said, "This is your brother''s?"


    The woman nodded and said: "Senior brother, in order to save me, he was smashed to pieces with a secret method, and his soul was wiped away, leaving only this broken shirt."


    Speaking, she cried again, "If it wasn''t for me, my brother wouldn''t have died so miserably."


    A real person who has emerged from the realm of the Taoist realm, is sitting on the ground at the moment, heartbroken!


    "Yo ho, the surname Su you are talking about is really here?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the purple-robed youth resounded outside the city, "Do you dare to let him go out of the city to see him?"


    The voice travels to the city.


    All the powerhouses in Dongxuanyu raised their eyes to Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, looked at the woman kneeling there, and said, "To be honest, I have no mercy for what happened to you."


    The woman knelt there and said nothing.


    "Since you want revenge, why are you crying like this? Why are you kneeling to an outsider like me?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, "I have no backbone! If I were your senior brother, I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place!"


    After saying that, he shook his head and walked forward.


    Don''t look at that woman again.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Only the old man seemed to understand, with a complicated expression, and whispered to the woman kneeling on the ground: "Zhanyun, Master Su is right, no matter how sad or helpless you are, you can''t Lost your integrity and backbone as a monk. Get up!"


    The woman trembled all over, slowly got up from the ground, and said bitterly: "Brother, three days later will be the night of the blood moon, you also know that at that time... none of us will survive. Opportunity, what about revenge, that''s why I begged Master Su for help, but I didn''t expect it to offend Master Su..."


    She was lost, her expression was bleak, and her whole body seemed to collapse.


    The old man said warmly: "Don''t worry, Master Su has already come. If you believe in Master Su''s ability, don''t do this to yourself."


    The woman nodded.


    She looked up and saw Su Yi''s tall figure walking towards the city gate.


    "Why didn''t you answer? Could it be that the Sue is also afraid?"


    The voice of the purple-robed youth resounded again, showing contempt, "Haha, is this the savior you have been waiting for?"


    "I #��your ancestor''s, there is no end!?"


    In the city, the silver-robed man couldn''t hold back any longer, and shouted angrily.


    Others also looked gloomy.


    The purple-robed youth from the Western Cold Region has been provoking outside the city these days, trying to provoke them and make them fall into the trap.


    Although, they were not fooled, but being ridiculed and mocked like this every day, no one will feel better.


    Outside the city, the young man in purple robe crossed his legs and sat in the chair.


    When he heard the scolding of the silver-robed man, he laughed instead and said, "Oh, you dare to talk back? I have remembered your voice, and on the night of the blood moon three days later, I will Be the first to take your head off!"


    As soon as he said this, he narrowed his eyes and looked up at the towering gate of Dongxuan City in the distance.


    I don''t know when, a tall figure was standing there quietly.


    Wearing a green robe, hunting in the wind.


    The young man in the purple robe was not surprised but delighted, and said with a smile: "You are the one surnamed Su? Dare to come here to die?"


    Every one looks bad!


    Above the city gate, Su Yi fluttered out of the city.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the purple-robed youth rushed up and shot at the first time!


    "Dead!"


    The young man in purple robe is still halfway there, his right hand is like a dragon claw, with a dazzling golden glow, he slaps Su Yi fiercely.


    That attitude seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would escape back to the city.


    Su Yi will not escape.


    He didn''t even look, his sleeves waved.


    Boom!


    The young man in purple robe was like a fly, and was slapped into the void and smashed to the ground.


    The other strong men in the Western Cold Region were shocked and their expressions changed.


    "Kill!"


    They did not hesitate to join forces.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, he didn''t say a word, and pressed his palm in the air.


    Boom!


    And the thirteen people in the Western Frost Region, who were in the Dao Realm, were all killed on the spot by the dense and gorgeous sword energy.


    Blood splashes.


    The screaming screams.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the purple-robed youth, everyone else died on the spot.


    And Su Yi seemed to have done a very ordinary little thing, and his expression never changed from beginning to end.


    He brushed off his clothes, and without turning his head, he instructed: "Don''t kill that guy, tie him up, and hang him above the city gate to show the public."


    "I''m going to Xihancheng."


    The fluttering words were still echoing, Su Yi had already carried his back with one hand, took out the wine jug with the other, and walked away.


    It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    In the gate of Dongxuan City, everyone was dumbfounded and shocked.


    A group of top figures in the Western Frost Region of the Harmony Realm were all killed like that! ?


    No.


    The purple-robed youth was still alive, but he was also incapacitated, paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Master Su is worthy of being a legend who can kill immortals in the world!"


    The old man muttered.


    "In our eyes, those are already extremely terrifying enemies, but in the eyes of Master Su, they are as unbearable as moths fighting a fire."


    Someone looks complicated.


    "Don''t you like dogs barking, call another one?"


    "Master Su went to Xihan City..."


    Inside the city gate, the empty eyes of the woman named Zhan Yun gradually brightened, "Senior Brother! With Master Su, the enemy who killed you is doomed to die!"


    ��


    "To kill the Dongxuanyu, even so, I don''t need to be polite."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    He has always acted in his life, and has always been that people do not offend me, and I do not offend others.


    If you don''t provoke him, no matter which domain the monk is from, he will not bother to care.


    But this time, he decided to do something for Dongxuanyu.


    Without him, there is no peace!


    In addition, Su Yi did not deny that his mood was affected by the mood of the sixth Wang Ye.


    When he saw the miserable situation of the Dongxuanyu camp, Su Yi also felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    However, this time Su Yi did not reject this kind of anger.


    Since he is a member of the Dongxuan domain and is in this second battlefield, all this is already doomed, and he and the powerhouses in other domains are hostile!


    Even if he doesn''t kill people, the other party will see him as a prey to accumulate victories!


    Su Yi never likes to be passive. Since he has to do something, he will directly kill the enemy''s nest.


    "Hey, a guy from Dongxuanyu? Didn''t you say that all the prey in Dongxuanyu are dying?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance.


    A group of experts from the Southern Fire Region are looking for opportunities in a mountain and river.


    At this time, they all noticed Su Yi swept from under the sky in the distance.


    "Hey, isn''t this just a bargain for us? Don''t grab it, everyone, I''m going to settle for this prey!"


    A black-robed man rose into the sky.


    The blood rains like a waterfall.


    Following, followed by Su Yi''s palm and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure has long since disappeared.


    "After the cultivation base sets foot in the realm of transformation, such an opponent becomes more and more unbearable..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Not to mention, now he is a real cultivation realm!


    West Cold City.


    Near the city gate, there are many monks coming in and out, a lively scene.


    This is the place where all the people in the Western Cold Region are stationed.


    "Damn it, a guy from Dongxuanyu, how come to our site?"


    Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise.


    Suddenly, in the vicinity of the city gate, many strong men in the Western Cold Region stopped and looked up.


    I saw under the sky, a tall figure striding into the void.


    That is a strong man in Dongxuan Yu!


    And this scene made everyone almost suspect that they were wrong.


    In today''s second battlefield, who doesn''t know, the powerhouses of the Dongxuanyu camp are almost killed?


    Even near the city gate, they were blocked by a force from their Western Cold Region!


    But now, a young man from the Dongxuan region appeared in a grand manner and approached their Xihan City.


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded: "The prey is sent to the door, isn''t it good?"


    "Then try, who can kill this prey!"


    "Okay! Just try it!"


    "Kill!"


    The voice was still echoing, and figures rose up into the air, killing Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 1488： Wuyun Stone

    In the second battlefield, no matter who they are, they are all characters at the level of Dao, which also makes the rules of hunting fair.


    Not to mention, this is still the base camp of the Western Frost Region, and there are many people in the Harmony Realm nearby who are staring at them.


    Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if you can''t beat it, you can hide in Xihan City as soon as possible.


    Because of this, when dealing with Su Yi, those who were scrambling to be the first to join the Dao realm were completely fearless and had no worries.


    What I''m thinking about is to compete with others to see who can kill this prey in the first time!


    The life of the prey is not important.


    The process of competing with each other when hunting is the excitement.


    That''s the fun of hunting!


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the prey in front of them, even if the cultivation level is comparable to them, but the strength...


    I was able to kill immortals in the world!


    A sneer appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    With a wave of his sleeve.


    Boom!


    The seven Daoist monks rushing over from all directions exploded with a bang, their bodies torn apart and their flesh splashed.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    With a flick of the sleeves, seven cultivators in the Dao Realm were wiped out! ?


    Who is this guy?


    How terrifying!


    Su Yi ignored this, looked around, and raised his right hand.


    Om!


    A sword energy was condensed in his palm.


    Clear and crystal clear sword energy, with a chaotic gray-blue luster, with all kinds of mysterious avenue rules power transpiring in it.


    As Su Yi raised his hand and slashed.


    The void suddenly split open, and everyone��s eyes stinged.


    "Hide away��!"


    Screams of horror sounded.


    It''s too late.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, and the terrifying sword intent spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    From the place where Su Yi was standing, to the far away gate of Xihan City, it was completely submerged by the violent sword energy.


    Screams, screams, howls, and roars resounded one after another.


    It came to an abrupt end.


    Only one after another blood light appeared in the turbulent torrent of sword intent.


    Like a bunch of densely blooming firecrackers, spitting hot and scarlet fireworks.


    When the sword qi disperses.


    An unfathomable straight ravine appeared on the ground, spreading to the front of the gate of Xihan City.


    Scattered and broken magic weapons are scattered all over the place.


    Slay all the enemies with one sword!


    The terrifying scene stimulated a panicked scream from the city gate.


    Before, there were regular forces around the city to protect them, so that some monks inside the city gate were not affected.


    But when they saw it, they all freaked out.


    One by one, trembling and terrified.


    In the distance, Su Yi took a sip of wine, his expression as indifferent as before, and said, "If you want revenge, I will come again on the night of the blood moon in three days."


    Putting those words down, Su Yi turned away.


    Until he disappeared, no one dared to stop him!


    Soon, the West Cold City was a sensation, and all the monks in the city learned of the **** things that happened outside the city, causing countless uproars.


    "When did such a ruthless man appear in Dongxuanyu?"


    "You bastard! You dare to threaten us, three days later, if he dares to come, he will not be able to spare him!"


    "Relieve your anger, that guy is too terrifying, he must make arrangements in advance and cannot be taken lightly!"


    "Quick, pass the message, let me send everyone back to Xihan City immediately!"


    ��


    On that day, the **** scene that happened in front of Xihan City was also staged in Beiyuancheng and Nanhuocheng.


    Su Yi, who was alone, killed in front of Beiyuan City and Nanhuo City successively. After beheading a group of opponents, he directly declared war on the two camps of Beiyuan and Nanhuoyu!


    Beiyuan City is sensational.


    South Fire City is buzzing.


    On the same day, the three major domain camps all issued orders to summon the strong men who were exploring opportunities in the second battlefield to return to their respective cities.


    "Three days later, if the madman dares to come, he will never come back!"


    Someone has a murderous face.


    "On the night of the blood moon, if he dares to come, I will close the door and beat the dog!"


    Someone sneered.


    "Just one person, dare to declare war on all of us, it''s just courting death!"


    Someone was furious, "Three days later, send someone to Dongxuan City, I will kill all those prey!"


    In the three major realm camps, there is no shortage of peerless characters at the level of Taoism, and each has an almost invincible fighting power against the sky.


    After learning of Su Yi''s declaration of war, these peerless characters acted immediately, summoned their subordinates, and set up a killing game.


    A storm is brewing.


    Su Yi has returned to Dongxuan City.


    He also thought about whether he should guard the Dongxuan City to meet the enemy on the night of the blood moon.


    In the end, he abandoned the idea.


    The reason is very simple, this way, the enemy will not be dispatched at all.


    Also, it''s too passive.


    On the contrary, if you take the initiative to kill the door, you will have a chance to win.


    After all, the monk can''t escape the temple.


    For the monks in the three realms, the cities where they hide are their "temples"!


    Wait for the night of the blood moon three days later, and just go straight to the city.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some enemies will evacuate from their city in advance, but that has no effect on the overall situation.


    And Su Yi is sure that the enemies of the three camps will probably not only not escape, but will gather everyone in their camps, gather in the city, set up a killing situation in advance, and be ready to fight!


    It''s human nature!


    After all, each faction has a huge number of powerhouses, even the South Fire Region camp, there are as many as 500 or so in the joint realm.


    And the number of strong people like the Western Cold Region is the largest, there are eight hundred!


    Under such circumstances, in the face of such an enemy as himself, who might choose to evacuate from his own nest before starting a war?


    After returning to Dongxuan City, Su Yi found those strong men in Dongxuan Yu.


    "Prepare, go to the enemy''s lair with me in three days."


    Su Yi stated his plan.


    "To the enemy''s lair?"


    A burly man was surprised.


    Others also looked at each other, surprised by Su Yi''s proposal.


    Only the woman named Zhan Yun said without hesitation: "Okay!"


    "Master Su, is this...isn''t it a bit rash?"


    The old man carefully considered his words and said, "After all, if something goes wrong, those of us... are likely to become a burden to you."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "As far as I am concerned, this second battlefield has nothing to stay except for some opportunities that the outside world does not have. It won''t be long before I will go to the first battlefield, Until then, you should clear the obstacles for you."


    Everyone: "��"


    Then they realized that the reason why Su Yi did this was to hurry up!


    "Okay, Xiao Lao is willing to give up his life to accompany Master Su!"


    The old man agreed.


    Soon others agreed.


    Everyone knows that on the night of the blood moon three days later, even if they stay in this Dongxuan City, it will be a dead end.


    It''s better to go out with Su Yi and give it a try!


    Finalizing the matter, Su Yi found a place and sat cross-legged.


    "This is the Five Aggregates Stone? It is indeed a first-class wonder in this second battlefield."


    Su Yi held a thumb-sized jade in front of his eyes for details.


    The whole body is light gold, as crystal as nephrite, and inside it is surging with a magnificent tidal light, as light as a feather.


    This is the Five Aggregates Stone.


    A gem born in the Second Battlefield.


    Not visible from outside.


    The cultivator refines this thing, which can quench the Dao foundation, consolidate and improve Daoism.


    But the greatest magical effect of this thing is that it can play an incredible magical effect when condensing the power of the soul.


    Even, it can improve the cultivator''s own understanding, stimulate and tap the potential of the power of the soul!


    Treasures like this, even in the fairy world, are considered rare.


    Su Yi killed many opponents today, and among the trophies he obtained, there were more than ten Wuyun stones, and this one in his hand was one of them.


    Three days pass in a blink of an eye.


    This evening.


    The power of rules covering Dongxuan City, Beiyuan City, Nanhuo City, and Xihan City all quietly disappeared when the **** full moon appeared.


    And between heaven and earth, there is a thick evil spirit permeating.


    This is Blood Moon Night.


    Every other month in the world, it will appear once in the world!


    "The blood moon appeared, and I don''t know if that Dongxuanyu madman really dared to come."


    West Frost City, above the towering city walls, there is a group of monks in the realm of the Dao.


    In three days, the strong men from the Western Cold Region camp scattered in the second battlefield have all returned to the city.


    Under the arrangement of more than ten peerless characters, the Xihan City has already set up a heavy killing array!


    "If he doesn''t come, let''s kill them in Dongxuan City and kill them all, leaving no one behind!"


    Someone has cold eyes.


    In the past three days, the nearly 800 strong men in the Western Cold Region camp were full of anger, and they hated Su Yi, a guy from Dongxuan Region, to the core.


    The blood moon was in the sky, and the night was dyed with a faint crimson.


    Suddenly, in the distance, a group of figures came out of the sky.


    The leader is Su Yi.


    Behind him, there are more than 20 strong people from Dongxuanyu.


    "Here''s the guy!"


    "He also brought some people from Dongxuanyu...Is it not enough for us to kill?"


    Above the city wall of the Western Cold City, a group of strong men in the Western Cold Region immediately noticed the movement.


    One of them crushed the letter in his hand.


    Boom!


    A ray of light rose into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole city is bright and bright.


    It also illuminates the world as bright as day!

 v2 Chapter 1489： Only this sword can slaughter the city

    New chapter!


    Between heaven and earth, the light is like day.


    It also clearly reflected the figures of Su Yi and others.


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and they all felt depressed.


    In Xihan City, there are nearly 800 Daoist people!


    There are some unparalleled scumbags among them.


    Now, just by looking at the scene reflected in the city, you know that the powerhouses in the Western Cold Region are already ready to set up a world-shattering situation!


    "Sir Su, we... do we just enter the city like this?"


    Someone asked cautiously.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, that would be a waste of time."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world roared out, and it was suspended in front of Su Yi.


    "This sword alone is enough to slaughter the city."


    Su Yi said, raising his hand on the sword in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The sword in the world turned into a light and flew away.


    ��


    The central area of ??Xihan City.


    A dojo is built here.


    More than ten peerless top figures, sitting or standing.


    "The strongholds in the city cover a total of forty-nine killing formations, and each killing formation has twelve daoists sitting in the town, and the forty-nine killing formations can be activated when they operate" The Green Demon Destruction Formation'' is enough to easily kill people in the Xia Realm!"


    Someone whispered, "That madman in the East Profound Region, no matter how powerful he is, he will surely die!"


    Three days ago, these peerless figures gathered together to seriously consider the strength of the young man in Qingpao from Dongxuanyu.


    In the end, they came to a conclusion that made them all terrified.


    Even if they join forces, there is not much chance of winning!


    Because of this, in the past three days, they have been dispatched with all their strength, and they have formed an array of troops, and no one dared to give any negligence.


    "Perhaps, the other party is afraid to come at all. At least, if it is me, I will never be stupid enough to come to die alone."


    Someone laughed.


    "If he doesn''t come, won''t our hard work be wasted?"


    "Then go to Dongxuan City together!"


    "I heard that the madman not only declared war on us, but even Beiyuan City and Nanhuo City were provoked by them. It''s crazy."


    ��While we were talking, a firework burst into the sky at the city gate.


    "That guy is actually here!"


    These more than ten peerless characters were all shocked, and they all showed surprise.


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Someone laughed.


    Boom!


    In Xihan City, countless divine flames rose into the sky, dispelling the night and illuminating the world.


    "Everyone, it''s time for us to act!"


    Someone is murderous.


    "After killing this beetle, I''ll invite you all to drink and rest!"


    A charming and charming woman opened her mouth with a smile.


    Everyone agreed.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly looked up at the sky, "Huh? Look!"


    Everyone else looked up.


    The scarlet blood moon hangs high above the sky.


    And a sword appeared over Xihan City like a streamer.


    Then the sword fell.


    Boom! !


    Each sword energy is as bright as a streamer, colorful and magnificent, shining brightly in the night sky.


    At first glance, it is as if the galaxy is rolling upside down, and the fire tree and silver flowers never sleep!


    In Xihan City, everyone was stunned.


    Soon, many people turned pale.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people tingle, and the liver and gallbladder are split.


    ��Quickly mobilize the great formation��!��


    Those peerless characters reacted the fastest and roared immediately.


    Boom!


    In the sky above Xihan City, countless forbidden formation forces emerged, like layers of raging waves, covering the entire city.


    This heavy killing formation was originally prepared for Su Yi, but now, no one cares about this anymore, and directly uses the power of all killing formations to full force.


    A scene that can shock everyone��


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded when struck by lightning.


    That is a killing formation that is enough to kill the people of Juxia Realm!


    But now, it is like a layer of bubbles, which can be broken with a poke!


    "No��!"


    "Run, run!"


    ��Screams of terror resounded one after another in the city.


    But it''s too late.


    I was killed instantly!


    In other words, under the violent sword qi, all those who are strong in the Dao Realm, regardless of their strength, are no different from ants.


    ��


    Outside the city.


    The entire West Cold City was covered by the boundless sword energy!


    The shrill screams, the terrified roars, the unwilling roars... sounded one after another.


    In the city, the flames are surging, the torrent of destruction is sweeping, and a purgatory-like blood-colored picture is being staged.


    Everyone trembled and looked dull.


    At this moment, they don''t even have to imagine it, they can witness it with their own eyes, what is a sword, enough to slaughter the city!


    In a short while, the sword rain disappeared from the sky, and everything gradually returned to silence.


    The movement in Xihan City also disappeared, falling into a strange dead silence.


    Clang!


    As soon as Su Yi waved his hand, the sword in the world turned into a beam of light and fell into his palm.


    "Are they all dead?"


    Someone muttered and looked dazed.


    A sword flies into the air, full of energy, slaughtering a city!


    This **** picture is undoubtedly too shocking.


    "It''s so good... so good..."


    Zhan Yun opened her mouth in a trembling voice.


    The enemy who killed her brother came from the Western Cold Region.


    Now, the entire West Cold City has been slaughtered by a sword!


    This naturally means that her brother''s blood feud has finally been avenged.


    More people are silent.


    Su Yi''s sword was too domineering and terrifying, causing a great shock to their state of mind, unable to calm down for a long time.


    When they came, they thought about various battle scenarios and predicted various dangerous situations.


    But I never thought that when he reached the enemy''s lair, Su Yi did not enter the city. With just one sword, he slaughtered all the enemies in the city!


    "Maybe there are still some people alive, but it''s not enough."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, "Let''s go, go to Beiyuan City."


    He turned around and left, not bothering to go back to Xihan City to see if there were still alive.


    Everyone suddenly woke up from the shock and quickly caught up with Su Yi.


    After they left, for a long time, a figure came carefully from a distance.


    This is a thin old man in black from Beiyuan.


    "With one sword, everyone in the Western Cold Region died?"


    The old man in black was horrified, his eyes stared straight at Xihan City in the distance, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Xihan City was dead silent, the **** aura permeated, like a dead city!


    It is unimaginable that there were more than 800 real people who came from the Western Cold Region in the city.


    "Who is that guy from Dongxuanyu? How could he possess such terrifying power in the realm of the Dao?"


    The old man in black was soaked in cold sweat.


    He was ordered to spy on the news tonight, intending to see if the madman from Dongxuan Yu would die in Xihan City.


    I never thought about it, but I saw the scene of this massacre!


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, the face of the old man in black changed greatly, "The news must be sent back as soon as possible, that guy is too terrifying, he can''t be defeated at all!"


    Whoosh!


    The old man in black turned around and left, extremely fast.


    He was so impatient, he was moving desperately, wishing he could return to Beiyuan City as soon as possible.


    "Hateful! In this second battle area, you can''t use the messenger talisman, otherwise, it will be enough to let everyone in Beiyuan City learn the news!"


    "Hurry! Must hurry!"


    In less than half an hour.


    From a distance, the old man in black has seen the outline of the North Abyss.


    He couldn''t care about the others, and roared loudly: "Escape! Everyone, run away��!"


    "Xihan City has fallen, and everyone is dead! That guy from Dongxuanyu... we can''t fight at all!"


    "Escape!"


    The voice rumbled through the night sky, showing great anxiety.


    However, in the distant Beiyuan City, there was no movement at all.


    "Could it be..."


    The old man in black suddenly changed his face and stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, he smelled a thick **** breath.


    And that **** aura wafted out from Beiyuan City.


    Boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the black-clothed old man fell from the sky and sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Done!


    He was pale and grief-stricken.


    There is no need to think about it at all, he also knows that everything that happened in Xihan City before has already been staged in Beiyuan City before he rushes back!


    "How can this happen, how has such a **** and terrible thing happened in the past extraterritorial battlefields?"


    "Even if you change to a figure in the Xiaxia realm, it is impossible to achieve this step!"


    "That guy from Dongxuanyu...is he an immortal?"


    "No, it''s impossible! The power of rules in the extraterritorial battlefield, even the immortals can''t interfere, how can it appear in this second battlefield?"


    The old man in black was confused and his head was dazed.


    He couldn''t understand and couldn''t accept it.


    In fact, it''s not that the old man in black didn''t deliver the news fast enough, but that Su Yi was dispatched tonight, seeking a quick solution, and he didn''t intend to waste time at all.


    Therefore, it is possible to get ahead of the black-clothed old man and do the same to destroy the enemies in the Northern Abyss in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Su Yi had already rushed to the South Fire City with the strong men of the Eastern Profound Region!

 v2 Chapter 1490： Tongtiantai

    New chapter!


    No surprises.


    Nanhuo City, which is controlled by a group of powerhouses in the South Fire Region, has also followed in the footsteps of Xihan City and Beiyuan City.


    The whole city was destroyed with a sword.


    At this point, the three domain camps are almost destroyed!


    If this spread out, it would be enough to shock the major realms, but at this time, all the strong people in Dongxuan Yu had a blank expression.


    Win!


    When the shock is too many times, people''s emotions will fall into a state of numbness.


    As for Su Yi, it was as if he had done a trivial thing, no emotion, no joy, no sigh.


    He casually ordered: "You guys go to collect the spoils, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, he walked away.


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu looked at each other.


    It took a long time for them to recover from that dull state, and their expressions became subtle and complicated.


    "I can''t help but suspect that when Master Su went to the first battlefield, those people who raised the clouds would not be able to stop his sword."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "One sword slaughtered the city, this has never happened in the past history of the extraterritorial battlefield..."


    Someone muttered.


    "In the eyes of fellow Daoist Su, the strong on the road to ascension are probably no different from vulnerable ants, right?"


    Someone looked dazed.


    Three cities in one night!


    Who can compare to such a feat?


    ��


    Dongxuan City.


    Su Yi was lying comfortably in the rattan chair, drinking and quietly admiring the **** full moon on the sky.


    "I don''t know how much ''Dao Xuanyu'' I can get with tonight''s battle."


    In the second battlefield, after the blood moon night of each month has passed, the monks can use the accumulated records of their tokens to obtain the avenues of profound jade born in the rules of heaven and earth!


    This is a reward from the second battlefield.


    The amount of record will determine the amount of Dao Xuanyu obtained.


    For cultivators of any camp, treasures such as "Dao Xuanyu" can be called a great creation!


    Until the early morning, a group of strong men from Dongxuan Yu returned and brought back a lot of spoils.


    "You can share the other treasures."


    Su Yi selected more than 300 Wuyun stones from the trophies. As for other treasures, it was difficult to arouse his interest.


    Everyone looks at me, I look at you, but no one dares to take those spoils.


    After all, they didn''t contribute at all tonight, how could they ask for more spoils?


    "Keep it, I don''t need these treasures anymore."


    Su Yi said, he couldn''t help but distribute the spoils to everyone.


    Everyone was at a loss, so moved that they didn''t know what to say, and their hearts were up and down.


    Speaking of which, Su Yi just arrived at the second battlefield three days ago, but tonight, by means of thunderbolts, he stepped on the nest of the three major realms!


    All of this makes them even feel like a dream.


    However, everyone is sure that from now on, at least in this second battlefield, those from the Dongxuan Region will no longer have to worry about being bullied by foreign enemies!


    In fact, the powerhouses of the other three realms may still be alive, but there are not many left.


    There is not much threat at all.


    And all this is from Su Yi''s handwriting!


    ��


    The next morning.


    The sky was bright, and above the sky, there were auspicious golden clouds.


    Su Yi stood on the city wall and looked up at Tianyu.


    As he opened his palm, a token emerged.


    It is his identity token.


    Om!


    The identity token transpired, rushing out of an invisible avenue, straight to the sky.


    The clouds covered by the sky trembled violently.


    After that, countless light and rain poured down like a waterfall, all of which converged towards Su Yi.


    When they arrived in front of Su Yi, these light rains condensed into hundreds of spiritual jades the size of a baby''s palm.


    Each piece of spiritual jade is surrounded by a strong and pure innate chaotic atmosphere.


    Dao Xuanyu!


    In the city, all the experts from Dongxuanyu noticed this scene and couldn''t help being shocked, their eyes filled with envy.


    In the second battlefield, you can get a piece of Dao Profound Jade for every ten battle exploits you kill.


    And now, the dense avenues of profound jade are constantly swept towards Su Yi.


    It was like a miracle happening!


    In the end, Su Yi got one hundred and seventy-nine avenues of profound jade.


    In other words, in the battle last night, at least 1,790 enemies were killed by Su Yi!


    The so-called unprecedented feat is nothing but this!


    Because in the past, no matter who''s record was far less terrifying than Su Yi''s, he could stand alone in the past and present.


    After collecting the Profound Dao Jade, Su Yi immediately returned to the city, and decided to practice for a while to thoroughly refine the Profound Dao Jade and Wu Yun Stone he had collected.


    ��


    Time ticks by.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Su Yi''s cultivation broke through to the middle stage of the realm of transformation, and the progress of the power of the soul is even more amazing, enough to make any cultivator of feathers feel ashamed.


    In the past two weeks, the second battlefield was surprisingly calm.


    Those who are strong in the Dongxuan domain no longer have any worries, and start to go out to explore opportunities in the second battlefield.


    For them, they no longer expect to enter the first battlefield.


    The only wish is to obtain enough opportunities, improve the cultivation base, and return to Dongxuanyu alive.


    ��


    Another month has passed.


    On this day, Su Yi''s cultivation entered the late stage of Realization.


    "If you change to other feathered characters, just refining these treasures, you can easily break through one big realm, and even two big realms, it is by no means difficult."


    "But for me, it can only make the cultivation base break through to the late stage of the realm of transformation..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Tao Xing is too strong, which means that it is difficult to break through.


    However, Su Yi is already satisfied.


    You know, he just stepped into the realm of transformation more than a month ago.


    And now, he is in the late stage of Realization!


    The strength has also skyrocketed.


    Up to now, with the experience of the sixth Wang Ye, it is difficult for Su Yi to judge how powerful he is now.


    Indeed, the path of ascension that Su Yi is taking right now is unprecedented, even Wang Ye has never walked it. Based on Wang Ye''s practice experience, it is naturally impossible to infer that he real combat power today.


    "It''s time to go to the first battlefield."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He got up and told others about his decision.


    Although everyone in Dongxuanyu knew early on that Su Yi could not stay in the second battlefield for too long, but when they learned that he was about to leave, they were still reluctant to part.


    "Sir Su, please allow me to take you to Tongtian Terrace!"


    Someone proposed.


    If you want to go to the first battlefield, you need to defeat thirty-six "gatekeepers" condensed by the rules of the avenue on the Tongtian Terrace.


    The strength of each gatekeeper can be regarded as the top character in the realm.


    Of course, everyone knew that such a level would not be difficult for Su Yi.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, the group left Dongxuan City and headed to the "Tongtiantai" located in the center of the second battlefield.


    ��


    To the sky.


    "Master Su, as early as the first blood moon night when the extraterritorial battlefield opened, a small group of top figures from the other three realms passed the test of Tongtiantai and went to the first battlefield ."


    Before arriving at the Tongtian Terrace, Zhan Yun said suddenly, "It is said that among those who passed the test, the most powerful one was a peerless figure in the Northern Abyss named ''Huan Qingsong'', whose breakthrough achievements Ranked thirty-ninth in Tongtiantai."


    "At that time, the sky above the Tongtiantai also caused a vision of heaven and earth, and it also caused a great sensation in the second battlefield."


    Su Yi nodded absently and said, "It''s really not bad."


    Everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    For them, the ranking of Huan Qingsong is already an existence that makes them unattainable, and they can definitely be called outstanding figures.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, he only deserves the word "good"...


    "Okay, you can send it here."


    Su Yi walked up to the sky platform.


    Boom!


    On the Tongtian platform, the power of rules emerged, and an illusory figure suddenly condensed.


    This figure is wearing black armor, holding a sword, and the breath is terrifying and terrifying, comparable to the top figure in the realm of the Dao.


    This is the gatekeeper united by the power of the rules.


    Only by killing 36 gatekeepers can you get a qualification to go to the first battlefield.


    The length of time it takes to pass the level, and whether you are injured or not, will be regarded as the result of passing the level.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the gatekeeper appeared, he waved his sword and killed Su Yi.


    Ferocious.


    Su Yi didn''t even look, just flicked it.


    Boom!


    The gatekeeper''s figure exploded, turning into a rain of light.


    Following, another gatekeeper condensed out.


    This time, without waiting for the gatekeeper to take action, Su Yi raised his hand a little, and the convenience shattered like paper.


    For Su Yi, such a test is undoubtedly boring and boring.


    In just a moment, the thirty-six gatekeepers who appeared one after another were easily defeated.


    Then, the sky tower roared.


    In the sky of the entire second battlefield, the grand and ethereal sound of the Tao resounded, and countless golden auspicious lights emerged.


    The vision is amazing!


    At the same time, Su Yi saw his ranking.


    Just like the name on the "Road Monument" of the first battlefield.


    Su Yi''s name appeared in the first place in Tongtiantai!


    Following, a ray of light representing his name, followed by the sky, was masked by the power of the rules of the second battlefield.


    "Yes, this at least proves that in the realm of reality, my strength is far from being comparable to the powerhouses in the realm who once passed the barrier here."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Farewell."


    Su Yi turned around and waved at Dongxuanyu and the others in the distance.


    "Master Su take care!"


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu bowed their hands to salute.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was wrapped in a regular force and disappeared.


    ��


    ps: The text seems to be unhappy with the mountains, and the recent plot is indeed a bit boring.


    Goldfish is also a little dissatisfied, and will adjust the status as soon as possible~

 v2 Chapter 1491： blue flame python

    First Battlefield.


    Here, the people who are in the Xiaxia realm are regarded as a restricted area!


    In the past years, all the cultivators who entered the first battlefield of Juxia Realm did not dare to take a step beyond the pond.


    In the depths of the **** wasteland, there is a mountain bathed in black thunder.


    The surging thunder was like a violent torrent, falling from the mountain, making a roar that shook the earth.


    The terrifying aura of destruction caused the void near the mountain to distort and collapse.


    And on that thunderous mountain, a figure suddenly fell.


    It was still in the air, and a gray divine ring appeared around the figure, which supported her whole body, and floated lightly at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s Ace!


    The raging and violent black lightning gang raged, and it could easily shred the body of the strong in the sky.


    "Damn, failed again!"


    A Cai gritted her teeth, a hint of annoyance appeared in her beautiful soul.


    At the top of this black thunder mountain, on the side of the bare cliff, there is a "thunder pool" with a range of zhang.


    And in that thunder pool, there is a chaotic god.


    Ace''s purpose is to capture that chaotic fetish!


    Unfortunately, since she entered the first battlefield, she has tried many times, but without exception, she failed.


    The black thunder on the mountain is too terrifying, and it is called Xianyan Xianlei.


    And the Thunder Pond located on the edge of the mountain cliff is the origin of Xuyan Xianlei!


    "I don''t know if fellow Daoist Su has entered the first battlefield now. If he helps, maybe we can have more confidence."


    A Cai secretly thought.


    Immediately, she shook her head, she decided to wait for the wound on her body to heal and try again.


    It''s really not good, just go to the "Place of Reception" and wait for Su Yi to come.


    ��


    A place to connect.


    An area in the heart of the first battlefield.


    This is a vast plain with a mountain at the four corners of the east, west, south and north.


    On every mountain peak, there are row upon row of buildings.


    The four peaks are the camps of the four domains, named Dongxuan Peak, Xihan Peak, Nanhuo Peak, and Beiyuan Peak.


    The four peaks stand in a four-image position.


    And on the plain in the center of the four peaks, stands a huge dojo with a range of thousands of feet.


    The ground of the dojo is covered with strange and dense dao patterns.


    This is the "Reception Dojo"!


    When the one-year deadline comes, the path of reception will appear in the reception dojo, leading directly to the "Huaxiantai" located in the depths of the sky!


    And at that time, whoever can get to Huaxiantai through the road of receiving and guiding in the fierce competition, whoever can get the recognition of the "receiving and guiding envoy" from the immortal world, will rise to the sky !


    However, the Route of Reception and Huaxiantai have not yet appeared.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of fighting sounded, and a fierce confrontation was going on in the reception dojo at this time.


    The two sides of the battle, from the Northern Abyss Region and the Southern Fire Region respectively, are all embodying the True Monarch from the Xiaxia Realm, and their strength is tyrannical.


    There are many people watching the battle near the reception dojo.


    On those four peaks, there are also many eyes watching.


    In such a duel, there is only a winner and a loser, but there is a lot of luck. The loser will lose half of the accumulated record!


    In other words, if you fight in the Dojo, if you lose twice in a row, you will lose all your records.


    And once there is no record, when the road of reception appears, you have lost the qualification to set foot on the road of reception!


    On the contrary, the more achievements you have accumulated, the greater the benefits you will get when you set foot on the road to lead.


    Especially when you arrive at Huaxiantai, the more achievements you have, the more "Fairy Spiritual Qi" you will get!


    And the so-called "fairy spirit" is not an ordinary fairy, but a source of power born in the fairy tale.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamations around the reception hall.


    It turned out that the Juxia realm powerhouse from the North Abyss defeated the opponent in one fell swoop and won.


    In the loser''s token, half of the record disappeared and appeared in the winner''s token.


    In the distance, a woman in sackcloth and a bronze mask had a panoramic view of the battle.


    She curled her pink lips, this kind of confrontation is simply too boring.


    However, those spectators watched with relish.


    It was the mysterious female gunman.


    "Sure enough, the heights are too cold, and in this level of Xia Xia, there are very few characters that are truly eye-catching."


    The female gunman muttered.


    If you want to sneak into the fairyland, I''m afraid it''s a bit mysterious."


    "What a headache."


    She raised her hand to rub her nose, but touched the bronze mask on her face, her fingertips suddenly paused, and she shook her hand a little unhappily.


    "Have you not come yet?"


    "No."


    "Hey, if Daoist Su were here, how could we be suppressed to such a degree in Dongxuanyu?"


    ��During a chat not far away, it drifted into the ears of the female gunman.


    She was slightly startled, yes, that guy surnamed Su, why hasn''t he come to the first battlefield yet?


    It''s really worthless!


    Shaking her head, the female gunman turned away.


    ��


    In a misty swamp.


    A group of people from the South Fire Region are besieging a blue python with all their strength.


    This green python is extremely ferocious and terrifying, moving like electricity, manipulating evil mist and divine flames.


    "Don''t panic, this beast is about to lose it!"


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    ��The cultivators of the Xiaxia Realm joined forces to fight with all their strength.


    In the first battlefield, in addition to the place of reception, there are dangers hidden everywhere that are enough to threaten the lives of the powerhouses in the Juxia realm.


    Of course, there are also rare opportunities in the outside world.


    Like the green python in front of me, it is an ancient alien species, named Qingyan Tian python, which has almost disappeared from the outside world.


    And this azure python has the potential to transform into a dragon!


    In the eyes of the cultivator, this azure sky python is a treasure, comparable to a rare creation.


    The most important thing is that in the first battlefield, you can also get rich results by hunting down monsters such as Qingyantian Python!


    Because of this, in the first battlefield, people from the four major realms of Juxia Realm often go out in groups.


    One is to explore fortune, and the other is to hunt monsters and accumulate achievements.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the azure sky python let out a sky-shattering roar. It threw off a group of enemies, turned and fled into the depths of the swamp.


    "Chase!"


    "Come on, this beast must be unable to hold on!"


    The people in the South Fire Region were excited one by one.


    The azure flaming python was extremely fast, and hit an unknown number of ancient trees along the way.


    But in the end, before escaping to a silver mountain with strange rocks in the depths of the swamp, the Qingyan Tian python seemed to be unable to hold it, and let out a mournful roar, the huge body like a mountain, It crashed into the swamp, splashing all over the sky.


    The strong men in the South Fire Region who were catching up all the way showed joy.


    Immediately, their eyes narrowed and they stopped quietly.


    Because at the place where the blue-hot python fell, a stern figure appeared at some point.


    In a green robe, she came out of the dust indifferently.


    He looks extremely young, but he doesn''t have any aura fluctuations on his body, which looks extremely strange and abnormal.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Dongxuanyu."


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe seemed to be relieved, stepped forward, bowed his head and said politely, "I am from the Southern Fire Region ''Qingyuan Dao Court'', this time to kill this evil beast Come on, and ask fellow Daoists to make it easier."


    Speak and behave very politely and with impeccable etiquette.


    The man in the blue robe was naturally Su Yi, he pointed at the head of the blue flame python, and said, "I also contributed to the death of this evil beast."


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others were stunned for a moment, then looked up.


    I immediately saw that there was a blood hole on the head of the blue flame python, which was obviously penetrated by sword energy.


    The middle-aged Huangpao thought for a while, and said, "Well, this time, the spoils of war can be divided into 30% of fellow Taoists."


    Su Yi half-smiles: "Only 30%? Not enough."


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others looked at each other, obviously a little unhappy.


    But in the end, the middle-aged Huang Pao thought about it and said, "Then half points, how? This is already our greatest sincerity."


    Su Yi was surprised, he was just a test, never thought that the other party would make concessions time and time again!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "If you can answer me a question, I don''t mind giving up my share of the spoils."


    The middle-aged Huangpao smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said directly: "Why don''t you guys fight directly? You know, if you kill me, you can not only monopolize the spoils, but also get the record, why not do it?"


    "Not to mention, you are from the South Fire Territory, and I, a character from the Dongxuan Territory, are naturally hostile, but why do you choose to back down again and again?"


    Su Yi was really puzzled. This was obviously different from the first battlefield he knew.


    What was even more unexpected to Su Yi was that when he said these words, the middle-aged Huangpao and others were all surprised.


    Seems to think that his question is... stupid!

 v2 Chapter 1492： rule

    After a brief silence.


    The middle-aged Huangpao suddenly said, "Could it be that fellow Daoist just arrived at the first battlefield?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Everyone showed the same expression, and looked at Su Yi with a hint of surprise.


    Those who can kill from the second battlefield to the first battlefield are all the top peers in the Harmony Realm!


    The middle-aged Huangpao spoke and explained the reason.


    It turned out that in the first month of the opening of the extraterritorial battlefield, the leaders of the three camps of Beiyuan, Western Cold and South Fire discussed together and formulated a rule��


    In the first battlefield, the characters of the Xiaxia Realm between the major camps must not kill each other!


    Whoever does not comply will be the public enemy of the major camps and will be killed.


    As soon as this rule came out, it immediately got the support of all the people in the Xiaxia realm.


    After all, no matter which faction they come from, they are all for the purpose of exploring fortunes and ascending.


    If they fight each other, there will be too many unnecessary casualties.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strong between the major camps can live in peace.


    In the first battlefield, the competition is still extremely fierce and cruel.


    In order to obtain enough records, most of the strong in the four major realms choose to fight one-on-one in the "Reception Dojo".


    Although there is only victory and defeat, no life or death, but the winner will get half of the record of the loser!


    If your record is completely lost, you will completely lose the qualification to set foot on the "Guide Road".


    Simply put.


    In the first battlefield, killing each other is prohibited.


    And the competition and contest between the major factions will all compete in the "Reception Dojo"!


    After learning this, Su Yi suddenly nodded, and said, "This rule is really good."


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "In the Beiyuan region, a group of monks were ambushed in the wilderness, and they attacked a group of strong people from our southern fire region."


    "After this matter spread, Yu Chen, the leader of the Beiyuan camp, personally took action to kill all the monks who violated the rules, and no one survived!"


    "From now on, in this first battlefield, no matter which faction is strong, no longer dare to violate the rules."


    Su Yi heard this and couldn''t help but said: "According to what you said, this rule was finalized by the leaders of Beiyuan, Nanhuo, and Xihan, and Dongxuan... No one is involved?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked a little strange.


    The middle-aged Huangpao coughed dryly and said, "There are no leaders in the dragons in Dongxuanyu, and there is no leader who can control the heroes, and naturally no one can provoke this."


    "However, when this rule was formulated, the powerhouses in Dongxuan Yu all supported this rule, but no one objected."


    Although it is polite, how could Su Yi not know that there is no one in Dongxuanyu who is qualified to participate in the establishment of rules?


    Speaking of this, he immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    The meaning of the words has been revealed.


    This is a bit condescending.


    But Su Yi couldn''t say anything.


    Because...that''s what it is.


    Su Yi pointed to the azure flaming python and said, "When fighting for opportunities, do you have to follow this rule?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao nodded and said: "Yes, even when fighting for opportunities, you can''t kill your opponent. If there is a dispute that can''t be resolved, you can go to the reception dojo to decide the level and the grievances. ."


    Su Yi glanced at the middle-aged Huangpao and the others, he was a little puzzled, and said, "But you can grab this evil beast first, why did you choose to back down?"


    The rules are the rules, but Su Yi doesn''t believe that these strong people in the South Fire Region can talk like this.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe looked slightly uncomfortable.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly and said calmly: "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, we are all convinced that if this evil beast fights back, we are afraid that we will have to pay a big price."


    "But fortunately, fellow Daoists took action to solve it, which is also a big favor for us."


    "Besides..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged yellow robe had a worried look on his brows, glanced around, and said, "This place is called ''Blood Monster Swamp'', it is a famous and fierce place in the first battlefield. There are many unknown and powerful monsters."


    "Under such circumstances, if there is a conflict with fellow Daoists because of a wicked animal, it''s really not worth it."


    At this point, Su Yi finally fully understood.


    Before, he was quite surprised when these guys realized that he was not easy to mess with before choosing to back down.


    But now, he knows that it is not that these people in the South Fire Region are afraid of him, but they have other concerns!


    "This beast belongs to you."


    Su Yidao.


    This young man from Dongxuanyu is indeed a smart man!


    Immediately, some people stepped forward and swiftly divided the body of the blue flame python.


    We can help each other along the way.��


    Although he was polite, how could Su Yi not know, it was because he surrendered Qingyan Tianmang that he won a little favor and asked the other party to take the initiative to protect him?


    As for helping each other, it''s just a scene.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I got it with good intentions."


    Rejected?


    The middle-aged yellow robe was stunned, and said, "Fellow Daoist... Are you sure you want to act alone in this blood demon swamp?"


    It should be noted that even if they are people in the Xiaxia realm, they need to act together before they dare to venture in this blood demon swamp.


    And don''t dare to be careless!


    The slender man in black also said: "Fellow Daoist, you''d better act with us, this blood demon swamp is far more dangerous than you think."


    The other person laughed and joked: "Could it be that fellow Daoists are worried that we people have evil intentions?"


    "Haha, you can rest assured that no matter who the strong people in the South Fire Region are, they will not dare to violate the rules set by Mr. Ren Changqing!"


    Speaking of the name "Ren Changqing", Su Yi keenly noticed that the expressions of everyone present had more or less a touch of respect.


    There is no doubt that this Ren Changqing is the leader of the South Fire Region camp!


    What is a leader?


    You can dominate the crowd by yourself!


    "Alright."


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    He doesn''t know anything about the situation of the first battlefield, but he can get to know these cultivators of Juxia Realm from the South Fire Region first.


    Soon, the middle-aged Huangpao and the others finished packing up the corpse of the blue-hot python, and immediately set off together with Su Yi.


    Everyone was vigilant and careful along the way.


    Su Yi seemed to be the most calm, holding a jug as if strolling in the courtyard.


    His attitude made many people feel very dazzling.


    This guy, wouldn''t he think that with the protection of these people, everything can be worry-free?


    The lean man in black reminded: "Fellow Daoist, it''s better to be careful, some terrifying monsters will suddenly come out at any time. At that time, even if I wait for shelter, it''s a good thing. If it happens suddenly, it may not be able to take care of you."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    This left everyone speechless.


    One by one, they were more cautious, and they had already sacrificed their treasures, lest they be caught off guard when something unexpected happened.


    But Su Yi is better, with a relaxed posture of traveling in the mountains and waters.


    Who doesn''t feel dazzling?


    "Brother Ling, this guy really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider."


    Someone voiced their dissatisfaction, "If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have taken him with me."


    "I never thought that he could help us, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble."


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe looked very open-minded, and the voice transmission comforted everyone, "Don''t be too concerned about it, after all, when the Qingyan Tian python was killed just now, that fellow Taoist also helped us. busy."


    Everyone nodded.


    On the way, Su Yi asked softly, "Can you tell me about the situation of this first battlefield?"


    "Fellow Daoist, the road is treacherous, and there will be danger at any time. This is not the time to chat."


    The thin man in black said indifferently, "What you should do is to take care of yourself, and don''t make any mistakes."


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing more.


    He has noticed that along the way, some people seem a little uncomfortable with themselves...


    Time ticks by.


    "In half a quarter of an hour, we can leave this blood demon swamp!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao who led the team in front was obviously relieved and said with a smile, "Although everyone is very embarrassed this time, it is also a huge harvest. Have a drink."


    Everyone was refreshed and relaxed.


    The slender man in black smiled and said, "This is already the outskirts of the Blood Demon Swamp. Even if there are any monsters, it can''t be a powerful character."


    Just as I said this, a swamp in the distance suddenly boiled, and the water splashed into the sky.


    A huge blood-colored ominous bird rose into the sky!


    Boom!


    A terrifying ferocity spread out in this world.


    "Blood-winged ghost bird!"


    Someone screamed.


    The middle-aged people in the yellow robe also changed color, revealing deep fear.


    This is one of the few ferocious beasts in the blood demon swamp!


    The face of the thin man in black was even more ugly.


    He just said that there would not be any powerful monsters here, but as soon as he finished speaking, the blood-winged ghost bird appeared!


    But it''s not the end.


    A jungle in the swamp in the distance suddenly burned, turned into ashes in an instant, and the swamp was evaporated.


    Then, silently, a tiger bathed in black divine flames walked over.


    "Qianqi!?"


    The middle-aged yellow robe spoke with a trembling voice, unable to hold back at all, his face paled with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Everyone else was horrified.


    What''s the situation? How come such a near-extinct peerless murderer like Qiongqi has appeared?


    Only Su Yi stood there, holding a jug, as idle as ever.

 v2 Chapter 1493： another mystery

    New chapter!


    On the other side, the whole body was bathed in black flames, looking like a giant tiger, and its breath was even more terrifying.


    It walks silently, and its might obscures the sky.


    Such two peerless and fierce beasts on the first battlefield are also the top predators!


    The middle-aged people in the yellow robe and others were all terrified and their calves were shaking.


    The blue flame python they hunted before was injured and consumed a lot of cultivation.


    Now, when faced with such a situation, my heart sinks to the bottom!


    How can this be fought?


    A single blood-winged ghost bird can easily kill them.


    Not to mention, there will be a more terrifying Qiongqi in the future!


    "I''ll open the way later, and try to find a chance for you. When that time comes, you will escape with that fellow Taoist from Dongxuan Yu!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged yellow robe spoke in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ling, everyone has made an oath to live and die together, advance together and retreat together! You are not afraid of death, how could we be afraid? Just fight!"


    The thin man in black gritted his teeth.


    Others nodded.


    In the distance, the blood-winged ghost bird and Qiongqi are approaching step by step.


    "These two evil beasts are handed over to me, just watch."


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    It is Su Yi.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Bullshit!"


    The skinny man in black reprimanded, his face gloomy, what time is it, that guy from Dongxuanyu dares to say such a big thing!


    "Daoist, you..."


    The middle-aged yellow robe was about to say something.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the void suddenly collapsed.


    The Bloodwing Bone bird waved its wings and came violently.


    In an instant, the terrifying blood light turned into a blade-like divine light, covering the sky and covering the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The middle-aged yellow robe''s eyes were red, and he started with the others for the first time.


    In just an instant, their offensive was disintegrated.


    The overwhelming blood-colored rainbow, as sharp as a blade, with terrifying strength, is simply not something that these wounded characters in the Xiaxia Realm can fight against.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged people in the yellow robe and others turned pale, and the souls of the dead were drowning.


    Done!


    Even if they expected the blood-winged ghost bird to be extremely terrifying, when they actually started, they realized how big the gap was.


    People like them, let alone kill a way out, are completely vulnerable!


    Seeing the blood-colored rainbow coming through the sky,


    Suddenly, a large, slender, white hand pressed in the air.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A dense explosion resounded, and the blood-colored rainbow exploded, turning into thousands of lights.


    Everyone stayed.


    The eyes subconsciously looked at the owner of the big hand, and then they all showed disbelief.


    The young man who just came from the second battlefield is so powerful! ?


    "I said it earlier, just watch it."


    Su Yi said and walked out.


    Grab it now.


    Boom!


    In the distance in the void, the blood wing bone bird seemed to be firmly grasped by the neck, struggling violently, flapping its wings frantically.


    At the same time, a black light came through.


    It''s the poor one! Its speed is like a stream of light, and it arrives in an instant. The huge body is wrapped in a turbulent black divine flame, and it slays Su Yi.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    "Come here."


    Su Yi grabbed the right hand of the Scarlet Bone Bird from the air, and pulled it at this moment.


    Boom!


    The Bloodwing Bone Bird was dragged in front of Su Yi as if out of control.


    Finally turned into a slap-sized bird, trapped in Su Yi''s palm.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    "Ouch!"


    In the distance, the Qiongqi seemed to be frightened, let out a frightened roar, and fled in the distance.


    "What are you running away from, meeting me is a great blessing for you."


    Su Yi smiled and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    Qiang Qi''s huge figure was also dragged over, and he followed Su Yi''s palm with force.


    The body of this peerless beast also suddenly turned into the size of a kitten. Su Yi grabbed the soft fur around his neck, his limbs curled up, trembling, and his green eyes were filled with horror, Helpless, weak and pitiful.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I just felt like I was dreaming.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, he was completely surrendered!


    And the one who shot was the one who was sheltered by them before, a young man from the East Profound Realm...


    It''s outrageous!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just another trace of Qiongqi blood, far from being comparable to pure blood Qiongqi."


    Su Yi scrutinized this poor man for a moment, feeling a little regretful.


    Has this guy ever seen a real pure blood Qiongqi?


    Before, he was regarded as a passer-by like a small character in the realm.


    This is a hidden predator!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi seemed to notice something, first put the blood-winged bone bird into his sleeve, and then raised the tip of his left finger, wiping it on the corner of Qiongqi''s eyebrows.


    Qianqi was in pain and let out a shrill scream.


    And between its eyebrows, a blood-colored secret spell pattern appeared.


    "The art of drawing the soul, sure enough, the appearance of these two evil beasts is not a coincidence."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Everyone is shocked, if it is not a coincidence, it is someone who is secretly making trouble!


    "You are here a moment."


    When he spoke, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    The middle-aged Huangpao and the others looked at each other with a surprised look on their faces.


    "It would be so vicious if someone was secretly manipulating all this!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    "Alas, I''ve lost sight of it, this time we''ve lost face and lost home. On the way, where did we protect that fellow Daoist, he was clearly protecting us."


    The lean man in black sighed, "It''s ridiculous that we don''t know it yet, and think that people are making trouble... shameful, shameful!"


    Everyone is also very embarrassed and looks very uncomfortable.


    "Shame? No, we should be lucky!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said solemnly, "If it weren''t for the Taoist friend from Dongxuanyu this time, we would all be planted here today!"


    Everyone nodded.


    When they thought of the tactics Su Yi had revealed before, they couldn''t hide their shock.


    It is unimaginable that this is the strength that a person in the Dao realm can have.


    ��


    Meanwhile.


    Deep in the **** swamp.


    Before him, a shiny black bronze mirror was suspended.


    The man in blood whispered.


    "Senior brother, you can also give me a share."


    Not far away, on a rock, a thin old man in green robe said with a smile.


    The man in blood said: "Don''t worry, I guarantee you have the opportunity to set foot on the road, go ahead."


    The old man in green robe nodded and turned away.


    It''s still halfway through, and with a bang, something seems to explode.


    The old man in green robe turned his head and saw from a distance that the black bronze mirror suspended in front of the man in blood shattered into countless pieces.


    His face changed.


    But now, this treasure is broken!


    "Damn, someone destroyed the secret spell power I left in that ''Qianqi'' body!"


    The man in the blood-clothed man''s face was pale and ugly.


    He got up and said to the green-robed old man in the distance: "Junior brother, go back quickly, I''ll see, which **** ruined my treasure!"


    "Good!"


    The old man in green robe turned away.


    The man in blood was silent for a while, then took out a silver sword from his sleeve, turned around and swept away.


    But he was still halfway through, he suddenly stopped, and from a distance, a young man in green robes came towards him.


    He frowned, realizing that something was wrong, and turned away.


    "Stop."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    The man in the blood-clothed escaped faster, like a ray of light, tearing apart the void and swept into the depths of the swamp.


    He originally planned to take revenge and see who broke his own affairs.


    But now, when he saw that the other party took the initiative to come to the door, he suddenly realized that this time he most likely encountered a stubborn stubborn!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the face of the man in blood changed, and on the road ahead, the man in green robe was standing there.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man in blood frowned, pretending to be puzzled.


    Su Yi smiled, and strode closer, "I''ll give you a chance, I''ll take it easy, and spare you."


    "Pride!"


    "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "When this rule was established, I didn''t ask my opinion. If I want to follow it, I will follow it. If I don''t want to, who can help me?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he slapped it from the air.


    Boom! !


    The man in blood was shot and flew out, and there were many cracks in his body, and blood was flowing.


    He was full of horror, when did Dongxuanyu play such a terrifying character?


    "If you kill me, you are breaking the rules, no matter what the reason, you will die!"


    The man in the blood-clothed hissed.


    When he spoke, he turned and fled, not daring to hesitate at all.


    He was still halfway through, and a sword qi appeared in the air, killing him on the spot!


    "It depends on whether this rule can block my sword."


    Su Yi whispered to himself and turned away.


    I didn''t even bother to look at the man in blood again.

 v2 Chapter 1494： Reception Dojo

    New chapter!


    From a distance, Su Yi came back.


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others all greeted him immediately.


    When facing Su Yi, their attitude has changed.


    "Do you recognize this person?"


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and a light and shadow appeared, reflecting the appearance of the man in blood.


    Immediately someone said: "I know him, Qian Xuefeng, the elder of the ''Tianling Xianzong'' in the Western Cold Region!"


    "People from the Western Cold Region!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the middle-aged Huangpao and others became gloomy.


    "This matter must not be left alone!"


    "That old man has violated the rules of the first battlefield and must be severely punished!"


    Everyone was angry.


    "I killed him."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone was startled and killed! ?


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s hard to tell why when someone dies."


    The middle-aged Huangpao was very worried, "According to the rules, no matter how big the grievances are, they should be punished after finding out the reasons."


    People beat up."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So, I did something wrong?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "Don''t misunderstand, fellow Daoist, I will see this matter today, and I will never let fellow Daoists be wronged!"


    "Yes, when the time comes, if the people in the Western Cold Region really want to care, I will definitely stand up and testify for fellow Daoists!"


    Others spoke up.


    Today, it was Su Yi who shot. Only to help them resolve the disaster, how could they stay out of it?


    "Okay, the matter is settled, it''s time for me to go."


    Su Yi strode away.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, is this gone?


    Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "His strength is also terrible. If it is really a cultivation base in the Dao Realm, it is far more powerful than our characters in the Xiaxia Realm."


    Some people are full of admiration.


    "Indeed, I never thought that in this competition, in the Dongxuanyu camp, which had been at the bottom, there would be such a person against the sky."


    Young language in yellow robe.


    The slender man in black patted his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Oops, after all, we don''t even know the name of that fellow Taoist."


    Everyone was stunned, and they were immediately embarrassed.


    They have been their saviours since they have been with them all the way, but in the end they don''t even know each other''s names.


    If this spreads out, it must be laughed at.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength shown by that fellow Daoist, it won''t take long for his name to resound on the first battlefield!"


    The middle-aged yellow robe swears.


    The middle-aged Huangpao said decisively: "So, no matter what, we must testify for him, and we must not let that fellow Taoist suffer grievances!"


    Everyone nodded.


    ��


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    The so-called rules are also set by people.


    Not to mention, his shot this time can be regarded as justice, killing a young man according to the rules.


    Under such circumstances, if he was slandered and liquidated, he would not mind setting up a new rule for this first battlefield!


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It has been nearly three months since the opening of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Fortunately, unlike the second and third battlefields, in the first battlefield, the rules were formulated by powerful characters, and they were not allowed to kill each other.


    This greatly avoids the possibility of every character in the haze.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    It is like looking for opportunities in the fierce places of the first battlefield, and it is very likely that you will encounter murder.


    Similarly, just like Qian Xuefeng from the Tianling Xianzong in the Western Cold Region, who hid in the dark and manipulated beasts to kill the enemy. They would all think that they died in the hands of the beasts.


    In the final analysis, the rules are dead after all.


    As long as you want to kill someone on purpose, you can always find a way.


    In half a day.


    Su Yi came to the place of reception.


    The four peaks, Dongxuan Peak, Xihan Peak, Nanhuo Peak and Beiyuan Peak, are located in the four-image orientation and are located around the place of reception.


    The central area is the reception dojo.


    At this time, a fierce battle is being staged on the reception dojo.


    The spectators in the vicinity are densely packed, and there will be cheers and cheers from time to time. The scene is quite spectacular.


    Su Yi quietly came to the crowd and looked at the reception hall.


    In his arms, he was holding a cat-sized Qiongqi.


    When others see it, they will subconsciously think that this is a...spirit pet.


    "Boring."


    After watching for a moment, Su Yi shook his head.


    Such a duel may be exciting, but for him, it is not attractive.


    Just as Su Yi was about to leave, the battle in the dojo ended.


    The thin old man in Dongxuanyu was directly blasted out, seriously injured, and rolled to the ground, smashing his face.


    "It seems that there is really no one in Dongxuanyu. For the past month, there is not even one who can fight!"


    In the reception hall, the man in the golden robe shook his head slightly, disdainfully.


    There was a burst of laughter in the arena.


    It was a spectator from the North Abyss Domain, South Fire Domain, and Western Cold Domain.


    and more.


    Everyone is very upset.


    Indeed, from the past period to now, in this duel in the Dojo, the powerhouses in Dongxuan Yu rarely won.


    In most cases, they are ruthlessly suppressed by the opponents of the other three domains!


    Up to now, in terms of overall performance, among the four major realms, the characters in the Juxia realm in Dongxuan are completely at the bottom!


    In addition, the record of the other three domains is very different!


    Especially in the last month, all the powerhouses in Dongxuanyu who entered the reception dojo to fight have all been defeated.


    This also caused the powerhouses of Dongxuan Yu to suffer a lot of scorn, ridicule and sarcasm, and it became a joke in this first battlefield!


    In the reception hall, the man in the golden robe couldn''t help laughing when he heard the laughter of the crowd.


    Afterwards, he looked around at the people in Dongxuanyu in the distance, and said, "You people in Dongxuanyu, listen carefully, from now on, when I, Lu Meng, take the stage for a duel, don''t come again. Self-inflicted humiliation!"


    Sound through the audience.


    This is a great humiliation to the Dongxuanyu camp, and I totally look down on the characters in the East Xuanyu realm!


    Suddenly, the faces of everyone in Dongxuan Yu were extremely ugly.


    And the laughter in the field became louder.


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    In this kind of duel, there is no difference between life and death, only victory and defeat, and it is no different from the arena.


    For Su Yi, this kind of confrontation is also the most boring. As for the success or failure, it is also very boring.


    Su Yi turned around and left, planning to visit Dongxuan Peak.


    Dongxuan Peak is the base camp of the strong in the Dongxuan domain, and the Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman may be there.


    But just as Su Yi turned around to leave, an excited voice suddenly sounded:


    "Master Su! Sure enough, it''s you!"


    It was a white-haired old man with surprises written all over his face.


    "Master Su, you are finally here."


    "Hahaha, this time, our Dongxuanyu camp can finally no longer suffer from such useless anger!"


    "Master Su, when did you arrive? I''ve been waiting for you!"


    ��a loud noise rang out.


    The faces, both men and women, were full of joy, as if they had found the backbone.


    Su Yi: ������


    He was indeed speechless.


    To tell the truth, the Dongxuanyu powerhouses present are only familiar to him, and he does not even know their names and identities.


    I only vaguely remember that I had helped them remove the curse power from their bodies before.


    Other than that, there is no intersection.


    But now, these people are just too... enthusiastic!


    Of course, Su Yi also understands everyone''s feelings. Being bullied to such a degree by the powerhouses of the other three realms, everyone wants to find a pillar to help them raise their eyebrows and be ashamed. .


    Unfortunately, Su Yi is not interested in such a showdown at all.


    However, the situation did not change in Su Yi''s attitude.


    The movement made by Dongxuanyu and others has attracted the attention of the other powerhouses present, and made Su Yi the focus of the audience at once.


    "Master Su? Could it be that that guy is Su Yi who is often mentioned by people in Dongxuanyu?"


    "It should be him."


    "It is said that this person has just set foot on the path of ascension for less than half a year, and is only cultivated in the Divine Infant Realm, but his strength is extremely against the sky, and he is regarded as the most dazzling contemporary in Dongxuan Yu. A legend."


    "Really?"


    "There is definitely no fake. After all, a character in the Divine Infant Realm can kill from the third battlefield to the first battlefield. How could it be a simple character?"


    "It''s good, it''s interesting!"


    Not long ago, they all heard from the experts in Dongxuan Yu that a person like Su Yi appeared in Dongxuan Yu.


    In the past, when some Dongxuan domain powerhouses were defeated, they said even more ruthlessly, if that Su Yi came, he would definitely help them wash away their shame in Dongxuan domain!


    If only one person said that, no one would take it seriously.


    But when so many people say it, it''s hard not to get noticed.


    And now, that young man named Su Yi is finally here!


    It also attracted the attention of the audience.

 v2 Chapter 1495： scared to pee

    New chapter!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He is used to being the center of attention.


    But I don''t like it, I''m being pointed at and talked about.


    "Sir Su, you don''t know, that in the past, our fellows from the Dongxuanyu camp have suffered too much cowardice."


    A white-haired old man stepped forward, frowning and said, "Everyone is holding a breath in his heart, but there is no way, our Dongxuanyu side is really too weak..."


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "Fortunately, you are here, everyone finally found the backbone!"


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for Master Su to come, and I''ll wait for you to raise your arms, and I''m all willing to obey!"


    Others spoke up.


    It''s like being surrounded by a king.


    Because only the cultivators of Dongxuanyu know best, what a terrifying figure Su Yi is!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of the people in the East Xuanyu realm, looking at the other three realms, there is no one who can compare with Su Yi!


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I already understand what you mean, but I''m not interested in such a showdown at all."


    Everyone was startled, the excitement and joy on their faces solidified a lot.


    "Master Su, the humiliation we have suffered may not be worth mentioning, but no matter what, you are also a member of our Dongxuanyu, and you must know that in the past, those competitors They have long since ignored the entire Dongxuanyu camp!"


    Someone couldn''t help but said, "This...isn''t it that I didn''t take you in my eyes?"


    Many people nodded.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone and said, "It is true that I can help you to stand out now, and I can make you proud, but have you ever thought about what you will do when the road of reception appears? Compete with others?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent, their moods were low, and their expressions could not hide their sadness and loss.


    Indeed, as Su Yi said, they all came to make Xia a fairy.


    However, with their strength, there is no hope!


    Su Yi gently stroked Qiongqi''s fur with one hand, and said, "It''s nothing but a matchup, in my opinion, what you have to do is in the next In time, try to make yourself stronger, instead of holding on to these personal honors and disgrace."


    This is his truth.


    As a monk, you should be ashamed and brave!


    "What Master Su taught is that the old are taught."


    The white-haired old man looked ashamed and bowed.


    But more people are silent.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi was unwilling to stand up, making it difficult for them to accept it for a while.


    How could Su Yi care about this?


    He turned and left.


    "You''ve said so much nonsense, but you''re still scared. If you''re really capable, would you dare to come up and fight me?"


    In the reception hall, the golden-robed man who claimed to be Lu Meng suddenly spoke up.


    He put his arms around him, squinting at Su Yi in the distance, his brows were full of undisguised provocation.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Many people who were watching the fun immediately spoke out for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "That''s right, those guys in Dongxuan Yu have bragged about you to the sky, saying that you are a rare legend in Dongxuan Yu, why don''t you dare to fight?"


    "I still think that this surname Su is very good, and it turns out that it is nothing more than that."


    Someone shook their head.


    Someone looked disdainful.


    "Su, hurry up, do you dare to fight?"


    Someone yelled directly.


    For a while, various voices continued to sound, all pointing at Su Yi.


    This is of course a trick.


    As a person in the state of the sky, not many are idiots.


    They did this in order to make Su Yi have to fight, so it can be seen how many brushes this young man who has high hopes in Dongxuanyu has.


    And now, is a great opportunity!


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu also looked at Su Yi.


    In this situation, being so provoked by the people of the three major realms, this... can you bear it?


    What they didn''t know was that for Su Yi, such provocation was nothing at all.


    He couldn''t even arouse the anger in his heart, how could he bear it?


    A group of flea-like characters are clamoring with claws and claws. If they are angry because of this, they will only humiliate their own identity.


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    I ignored all the discussions and clamors present, and did not care about the surprise and disappointment in the eyes of everyone in Dongxuanyu.


    In the reception hall, the golden-robed man Lu Meng was also stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help shaking his head, and laughed loudly: "Everyone, take good care of you, that surnamed Su is a coward! The shame of Dongxuanyu! The joke of the first battlefield!"


    Sounds spread throughout the world.


    Suddenly, the audience burst into laughter like thunder.


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu felt extremely embarrassed.


    Su Yi, who had high hopes for them, was so ridiculed and humiliated, but ignored it, which made them feel ashamed.


    In the reception hall, Lu Meng''s laughter became more and more unbridled, saying:


    "This is not my intention to humiliate him. After all, even if others lose, at least they will dare to fight, but this surnamed Su doesn''t even have the courage to fight!"


    "This is not a coward and..."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Meng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    In his field of vision, a black monster in the shape of a cat appeared in the reception dojo.


    In the distance, Su Yi turned around at some point, looked at the little monster, and said, "Play with him, don''t kill, the rest, you random."


    The black monster shivered and nodded.


    This scene caused a lot of laughter.


    Lu Meng felt deeply humiliated, his face was gloomy, he pointed at the black monster that was no different from a cat cub, and said in a cold tone: "You... let this little evil beast come and meet the deity Battle?!"


    Everyone could hear that Lu Meng was furious.


    Su Yi ignored it and glanced at the black monster, "Hurry up."


    The black monster turned around abruptly and looked at Lu Meng with bright eyes.


    Lu Meng laughed angrily and was about to say something.


    "Wow!"


    An earth-shattering roar sounded.


    Like a tiger roaring in the valley, dragon roaring in the sky.


    For a time, everyone changed.


    In the reception hall, a black monster the size of a cat walked towards Lu Meng.


    Every step it takes, its body grows a circle, and the black fur swells with a turbulent black flame.


    A ferocious and terrifying evil spirit also rose into the sky.


    When it was only ten feet away from Lu Meng, the black monster had turned into the size of a small hill, and the breath on his body was oppressing the void and trembling.


    "Qianqi!?"


    Someone screamed.


    Outside the reception and lead dojo, all the people in the Juxia realm of the major realms were shocked and shuddered.


    These peerless beasts can be regarded as the top-level fierce beasts in the first battlefield, and they can easily shred the characters of the Xiaxia Realm!


    Lu Meng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes widened.


    I didn''t even think that when I broke my head, in the blink of an eye, a monster like a kitten suddenly turned into a peerless fierce!


    Lu Meng didn''t have time to think about it, the breath of Qiongqi was too terrifying, and the pressure made him depressed and his skin tightened.


    Almost instinctively, Lu Meng immediately took out his sword and attacked with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a tidal wave, lingering on the dazzling Dao Law.


    A deep sarcasm and contempt appeared in Qiong Qi''s lantern-like green eyes.


    It called directly with a paw.


    Clang!


    The sword flew away.


    Lu Meng''s figure was slapped out by a paw.


    With one swipe, a tyrannical figure like Lu Meng in the late stage of the Xiaxia Realm was severely defeated!


    That terrifying scene made everyone shudder.


    "Damn!"


    Lu Meng was furious. He had experienced hundreds of battles. Even if he was seriously injured, he would not be defeated.


    The surging purple-gold divine light stabbed people''s eyes.


    This is undoubtedly a top-level treasure, and it is terrifying.


    However, as Qiongqi slaughtered forward, the huge claws rose up like a black mountain, and shot the purple gold tower directly out.


    Not good!


    Lu Meng''s expression changed, he realized that something was wrong, he turned around and ran away.


    It''s too late.


    Boom!


    Qiang Qi''s figure was like a teleportation, and with one palm, he suppressed Lu Meng to the ground, and his huge body like a hill stepped directly on Lu Meng.


    All of a sudden, Lu Meng''s body was about to be crushed, blood was flowing, and a shrill scream came from his lips.


    Everyone was terrified and their scalps were numb.


    This is so terrifying, it seems that it is directly crushing Lu Meng! with no doubt!


    At this time, Qiongqi lowered his huge head, his clear eyes looked down at Lu Meng who was stepping on his feet, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty fierce luster.


    It was close at hand, and being overlooked by such a peerless murderer, Lu Mengzao was so frightened that his heart was splitting, and he screamed: "I admit defeat!"


    "Wow!"


    Qianqi let out a roar, and bit her head fiercely.


    At this moment, everyone was startled, and the **** scene when Lu Meng was eaten appeared in their minds.


    "No��!"


    Lu Meng was terrified and let out a shrill scream. He was so frightened that he trembled violently, his eyes darkened, and he lost consciousness.


    I was frightened and fainted!


    He also didn''t notice that Qiongqi''s head stopped half a foot away from his face.


    Looking at Lu Meng, who was stunned, a deep contempt appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately, Qiang Qi sniffed at the end of his nose, put away his claws immediately, and left in front of Lu Meng.


    And the sharp-eyed have seen.


    On the ground where Lu Meng lay down, there was an extra urine stain��


    I was completely frightened!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was chilled, like falling into an ice cave, and was completely shocked.


    In the reception hall, the whole body was bathed in divine flames, and the body was like a small hill of beasts, which also became the focus of attention of the audience.


    Qiangqi timidly glanced at Su Yi who was standing quietly in the distance.


    It seems to be worried that such a record will make that terrible human dissatisfied...

 v2 Chapter 1496： shock

    New chapter!


    Su Yi disdains to take action, and has no interest in this kind of showdown like a ring battle.


    But when his dignity was provoked and slandered by those jumping clowns, although he would not be angry about it, he could not remain indifferent!


    The shame of Dongxuanyu?


    The first battlefield joke?


    This is no longer just a provocation, but a slander and humiliation!


    The meaning is very different.


    So, Su Yi doesn''t mind fighting poison with poison, killing those flies!


    So, he let Qiongqi take action.


    It seems to be working well now.


    At least, Qiongqi''s fierce arrogance has shocked most of the people present.


    And that Lu Meng was not only suppressed, but also fainted from fright and urinated on the floor.


    After all, as the True Monarch of Juxia Realm Feathering, but being scared to wet his crotch, has become a stain that cannot be washed away in his life!


    Anyone who talks about it will see it as a laughing stock.


    Without further thought, Su Yi beckoned.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of all the people, Qiang Qi, who was fierce and powerful before, left the reception dojo.


    Then turned into the size of a cat cub, came to Su Yi''s feet, lowered her eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, she was called a well-behaved and docile one.


    Su Yi turned away.


    This gangster follows him step by step.


    On the way, no one dared to speak out and provoke, and no one dared to stop.


    It wasn''t until the figure of the man and the beast disappeared that everyone present woke up like a dream and woke up from their shocking emotions.


    "Did you see that it''s not that Master Su should not fight, but that you can''t even beat a spiritual pet next to Master Su, so what qualifications do you have to let Master Su take action?"


    In the Dongxuanyu camp, everyone was excited and felt extremely happy and relieved.


    "You dare to say that Master Su has a false name. If you don''t say anything else, I will ask, who can conquer such a peerless murderer like Qiongqi?"


    Someone speaks loudly.


    "Look at that Lu Meng, he was actually passed out and urinated his pants! Hahaha, do you remember how he yelled and provoked Master Su before?"


    Someone laughed.


    "Listen, Master Su didn''t dare to fight from the beginning, but disdain to fight with you! Because...you are not qualified!"


    Someone yelled.


    In the distance, the powerhouses of the other three realm camps looked gloomy and uncertain.


    It is impossible to argue.


    It is true that Su Yi never made a move.


    But this also makes Su Yi even more terrifying!


    After all, that Qiongqi was powerful enough to crush Lu Meng, but in front of Su Yi, he was just a subdued spiritual pet, as tame as a cat!


    "Don''t be too proud, in this first battlefield, there are not a few who can conquer Qiongqi, so Su Yi may not be invincible!"


    Someone snorted.


    "You Dongxuanyu are too happy!"


    "Let''s see."


    ��The spectators in the field dispersed one after another.


    Lu Meng, who was fainting, was also taken away.


    "It turned out that he broke his brother''s ''Soul Mirror''!"


    In a remote corner that no one paid attention to, an old man in a green robe turned gloomy.


    This person is the younger brother of Qian Xuefeng, the elder of Tianling Xianzong!


    Before, in the blood demon swamp, Qian Xuefeng used the Soul Mirror to influence and manipulate the souls of Bloodwing Bonebird and Qiongqi, and attacked Su Yi and others.


    This matter, the green robe old man is very clear.


    And now, when he saw Qiongqi who was subdued by Su Yi, he finally knew who the murderer who destroyed his senior brother Qian Xuefeng was!


    "Since this guy has returned to the place where he was picked up, it is very likely that the senior brother has encountered an accident. This matter must be reported to the sect as soon as possible!"


    The old man in green robe frowned, turned around and hurried away.


    ��


    On the same day, the news that Su Yi, a legendary figure in the Dongxuan domain, came to the first battlefield, spread all over the camps of all domains, causing countless discussions.


    Lu Meng, who was stunned by Qiongqi, became a laughing stock.


    "In just three months, Su Yi came from the third battlefield to the first battlefield, and his strength is really not simple!"


    "The Infant Realm? Maybe he is no longer."


    "This is interesting, isn''t it? Dongxuanyu finally figured out a character that can be played."


    "Oh, then we have to see how capable that Su Yi is!"


    Similar discussions were staged in different camps.


    ��


    South Fire Peak.


    On the top of the mountain, in a simple palace.


    "With a single blow, he can subdue such peerless murderers as Bloodwing Bone Bird and Qiong Qi? This Su Yi... is indeed very strong!"


    Ren Changqing''s eyes lit up.


    He is tall and tall, dressed in a simple and pure white robe, with a dragon and a phoenix, and his style is peerless.


    He is the leader of the Southern Fire Region Juxia Realm!


    In the Nanhuoyu camp in the first battlefield, there are nearly 200 people in the Juxia realm, from different top forces in the Nanhuoyu.


    Ren Changqing is the undisputed first person, the first sword repairer in the South Fire Region to lift the Xia Realm, and he has never failed!


    In this first battlefield, he looked all over the camps, and there were only a handful of people who could really be regarded as opponents by him.


    "Sir, Qian Xuefeng of the Western Cold Region camp, violated the rules and tried to use the hands of beasts to kill us, please do justice for us!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others who had traveled with Su Yi before, are all standing in the hall at this moment, and have already told everything about what happened in the blood demon swamp.


    Ren Changqing nodded slowly and said, "This matter is indeed extremely bad! But then Su Yi was too reckless, and actually killed that Qian Xuefeng..."


    Speaking of this, Ren Changqing frowned slightly.


    He knew very well that Qian Xuefeng''s death would most likely be an excuse for the Western Frost Region camp to attack and retaliate!


    "What are you going to do?" Ren Changqing asked.


    The middle-aged yellow robe said solemnly.


    After they returned from the blood demon swamp, they learned that Su Yi had summoned Qiongqi to fight to suppress Lu Meng, and finally understood Su Yi''s identity.


    Although there is also a competitive relationship between Nanhuoyu and Dongxuanyu, but the lives of Huangpao middle-aged and their lives were saved by Su Yi, so naturally they will not stand by.


    "The husband and wife have clear grievances and grievances, as they should."


    Ren Changqing nodded, "I support you in doing this!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others were refreshed and relieved.


    They know that as long as Ren Changqing expresses his stance, it has proved that he will not stand idly by.


    Suddenly, Ren Changqing said with great interest: "Ling Pu, what kind of person do you think Su Yi is?"


    Ling Pu is the name of the middle-aged man in yellow robe.


    He thought for a while, and said solemnly: "His person is like an abyss, unfathomable and unpredictable."


    "Really..."


    Ren Changqing''s eyes burst into a burst of light, as if thousands of stars appeared in his pupils.


    "If there is a chance, I would like to compete with him!"


    Now, in this first battlefield, Ren Changqing is gratified that he has finally met some people who can be regarded as strong enemies!


    ��


    West Cold Peak.


    Halfway up the mountain, a group of people from Tianling Xianzong gathered together.


    "This matter can''t be left alone!"


    Nie Yunwen''s face was full of sternness.


    He is the Great Elder of the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect in the Western Cold Region.


    In the Western Cold Region, their Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect is also one of the top Dao Lineages, and there are more than 20 people in Juxia Realm who entered the first battlefield this time.


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    The old man in green robe asked.


    Nie Yunwen said without hesitation: "One, I don''t admit what Qian Xuefeng did anyway."


    "Secondly, Su Yi committed suicide by committing suicide, which has violated the rules and cannot be forgiven. When Fairy Suxin returns, let''s go to ask Fairy Suxin for her life together!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Fairy Suxin is "Qin Suxin", the leader of their Western Cold Region camp.


    If I can ask her to do it, I won''t be able to avenge Qian Xuefeng at all!


    "I just don''t know when Fairy Suxin will return to the camp."


    Someone muttered.


    Two months ago, Qin Suxin left the camp and went to the outside world to explore opportunities, and has never returned.


    Nie Yunwen said: "Don''t worry, just wait patiently."


    Everyone nodded.


    ��


    North Abyss.


    In a pavilion at the top of the mountain.


    "This Lu Meng is really embarrassing, I''ve never heard of it, any figure in the Xiaxia realm will be scared to the point of incontinence!"


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes were full of contempt.


    She is slender, dressed in colorful clothes, and her appearance is outstanding.


    In the North Abyss camp, her prestige is second only to her senior brother Yu Chen.


    Yu Chen is the leader in the Juxia Realm of Beiyuan Region!


    "Let him go, I won''t stand up for someone like him."


    Wen Xiuzhu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    An old man led the way.


    "Falling so badly, and wanting to find me and my senior brother to stand up for him, I can''t afford to lose this person."


    Wen Xiuzhu shook her head slightly.


    "I don''t know how much ''Juxia Spiritual Essence'' has been refined by my brother so far."


    Wen Xiuzhu looked at a stone house not far away.


    The door of the stone house was closed, and Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss, was in retreat for two months.


    Thinking of Senior Brother Yu Chen, Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but remember that Senior Brother Yuchen once said that what he wanted to do was to find an immortal, then beat him down and ask the immortal , Is the fist of a cultivator in this world hard enough!


    "It''s ridiculous that guys from other camps still regard Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing as people who can compete with Senior Brother Yuchen, who can imagine that Senior Brother Yuchen has long since ignored Juxia The characters in the environment are regarded as opponents?"


    Wen Xiuzhu thought of this, and couldn''t help feeling a touch of pride and honor!


    Dong Xuan Peak.


    "I have seen Master Su!"


    "I have seen Master Su!"


    With Su Yi''s arrival, along the way, all the people in the East Profound Region greeted each other with joyful smiles.


    The arrival of Su Yi really made them find the backbone.


    Of course, there are also many people who look very uncomfortable, because in the past, the forces behind them were hostile to Su Yi, and they suffered a heavy defeat and suffered heavy casualties!


    Even if in the end, the big forces behind them have surrendered to Su Yi, but when they face Su Yi again, the emotions in their hearts are very contradictory.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care about this.


    Soon, he frowned.


    He has already arrived on Dongxuan Peak, but so far, he has not seen the figures of Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk.


    ��


    ps: At 12 noon tomorrow, I will try to see if we can make 5 consecutive updates!

 v2 Chapter 1497： source of misfortune

    Undoubtedly, Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk are not in Dongxuan Peak.


    Otherwise, they would have already heard the news.


    Su Yi made such an inference.


    "Master Su, you are finally here."


    A group of figures came.


    The leader is Li Zhong!


    The demon king who served under Mo Qingchou''s command.


    Behind him, followed by Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and other figures in the Xia Realm, all friends of Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng.


    In the Qingyue Mountain Jiekong Temple, Su Yi once drank with them.


    "Before, the old man was in retreat, and it was Mu Lingjun who told me that you are here."


    Li Zhong smiled and greeted him with joy.


    Mu Lingjun and the others also came forward to greet him one by one.


    Compared with before, the attitude of these deceased towards Su Yi has undergone subtle changes.


    This can be seen from the title.


    Before, they all called Su Yi as fellow Daoists.


    And now, it has become "Master Su"!


    Su Yi smiled and nodded, "Let''s go, find a place to chat."


    "Sir Su, please."


    Li Zhong took the lead to lead the way, and everyone came to a temple located halfway up the mountain, where Li Zhong lived.


    Everyone took their seats, and Su Yi directly asked about the whereabouts of Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman.


    Mu Lingjun explained: "Sir Su didn''t know anything, as early as ten days ago, the two of them left the place of reception together, and went to the ''Black Water Forbidden Land'' to find the essence of Juxia ''."


    Black Water Forbidden Area is a famous and fierce area in the first battlefield.


    But in the same way, in the black water forbidden area, there are many opportunities.


    Among them, there is "Spirit of Juxia"!


    It is said that refining enough Juxia Divine Essence can greatly improve the chance of success when proving Dao and becoming immortal!


    And this kind of treasure, which can only be found in the first battlefield, is the treasure recognized by all the people in the Xiaxia realm!


    Su Yi has also heard of "Juxia Spiritual Essence".


    This kind of fetish is probably equivalent to the source of the **** infant in the third battlefield, the avenue Xuanyu and Wuyun stone in the second battlefield.


    Su Yi felt relieved when he learned that Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong were going to explore opportunities.


    Next, everyone had a good dinner together.


    Su Yi also learned a lot about the first battlefield.


    Soon, people were talking about the leaders of the other three domains.


    "I have to say that among the three leaders, Yu Chen from Beiyuan is the most mysterious and low-key, and he lives in a simple way. No one has ever seen him do it."


    Li Zhong sighed with emotion, "But it''s just her junior sister Wen Xiuzhu, who already has an invincible strength and is extremely terrifying. She once won thirty-nine players in a row in the reception hall, Unbeaten."


    "But Wen Xiuzhu said that her strength is far inferior to her senior brother Yu Chen!"


    Everyone nodded, looking very complicated.


    Even if they are in a competitive relationship with Beiyuan, they have to admit that Yu Chen is a terrifying existence.


    Mu Lingjun said suddenly: "Qin Suxin of the Western Cold Region is not inferior, this woman is in control of the heroes, she dares not to obey, her wrist is open to the sky, and she is regarded as the first in the Western Cold Region. one person."


    "Not long ago, Qin Suxin once crossed the ''Leiwu Mountain'', the forbidden area. It is said that there were hundreds of ''innate demons'' who died under his hands alone!"


    Innate demons, neither human nor ghost, were born in the filthy congenital evil spirit, and their strength is strong enough to threaten the lives of people in Juxia realm!


    But Qin Suxin was alone, but he traversed the thunderous mountain and killed hundreds of innate demons. As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the major camps.


    "Ren Changqing of the South Fire Region..."


    Seeing that some people continue to talk about these so-called leaders, Li Zhong interrupted: "Don''t talk about others, come, let''s drink."


    He smiled and raised his glass.


    Actually, Li Zhong noticed that Su Yi was not interested in this topic at all, he didn''t care at all, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately changed the topic.


    Soon, everyone understood.


    Yes, in their eyes, the leaders of the other camps are all extraordinary existences.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s nothing at all!


    Next, when everyone talked about the places of opportunity in the first battlefield, Su Yi suddenly showed interest.


    Right now, what makes Su Yi most helpless is that the world''s feather-level cultivation resources can no longer satisfy his cultivation.


    And immortal resources are extremely rare and rare in the human world.


    Fortunately, in this extraterritorial battlefield, there are some treasures that the outside world cannot see at all.


    Such as the source of the divine baby, the profound jade of the avenue, the stone of the five aggregates, etc.


    And now, Su Yi is eyeing "Juxia Spiritual Essence"!


    "Unfortunately, this first battlefield is bound by rules. If not, if you kill the enemy directly, you can get a lot of Juxia Divine Essence."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, feeling a little regretful.


    Horse is not fat.


    It is undoubtedly simpler and quicker to find treasures than to work hard to explore fortunes and kill enemies to seize treasures.


    Although, Su Yi can be unruly.


    But when this rule is beneficial to the strong of each faction, he can''t destroy it rashly.


    " Next, take the time to go to those dangerous restricted areas where the essence of Juxia is distributed, and try to collect some essence of Juxia, so that in the next period of time, there is no need to Worry about the things of practice."


    Su Yi thought.


    In him, there are not many cultivation resources left to satisfy his own cultivation.


    Only one month at most.


    In the final analysis, his foundation is so huge that it is like a bottomless pit.


    And with the improvement of practice, the required practice resources are also more and more demanding.


    "Master Su, do you want to treat this poor man as a servant?"


    Suddenly, Li Zhong asked.


    He had noticed that Qiangqi, who had been curling up at Su Yi''s feet like a kitten.


    "It''s not worthy."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Qianqi: "��"


    It bowed its head, depressed inwardly, and felt that its dignity had been ruthlessly trampled on.


    But she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Su Yi said, turning the palm of his hand, and the figure of the Bleeding Pterosaur appeared.


    This peerless ominous bird is also trembling, and his eyes are full of fear, weakness and pity.


    "The two of them can barely guard the gate of Jiekong Temple."


    Su Yi said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that Su Yi subdued these two beasts in order to guard the gate of Jikong Temple...


    Su Yi added: "Of course, if I encounter a more powerful beast in the next period of time, I will not let it go."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the first battlefield, those peerless monsters can be called the top predators, enough to make any person in the Xiaxia realm shy away.


    But obviously, in Su Yi''s eyes, those peerless monsters are nothing at all...


    "In the next period of time, those peerless murderers had better pray not to be touched by Master Su, otherwise, they are doomed to suffer!"


    Everyone thought secretly.


    After the banquet, accompanied by everyone, Su Yi found a place to stay at the top of Dongxuan Peak.


    It is a palace located on the edge of a cliff, and through the window, you can overlook the reception dojo in the distance.


    This palace was originally occupied by a top figure in the East Xuanyu realm.


    But when Su Yi fell in love with this place, the man gladly gave in, and specially cleaned up the palace for Su Yi.


    Su Yi accepted it calmly and did not refuse.


    In order to express her gratitude, Su Yi took the initiative to ask the other party''s name.


    This made the cultivator named "Fan Shuyou" extremely happy and realized that this was equivalent to forming a good relationship with Su Yi!


    For him, using a place to live in exchange for such a good fate is worth it!


    Since this day, Su Yi has settled on the top of Dongxuan Peak, secretly cultivating behind closed doors.


    Days passed quickly.


    The arrival of Su Yi has attracted the attention of the major camps, but as time goes by, everything has returned to normal.


    The reception hall is still very lively, and there are showdowns every day.


    Most of the people who participated in the duel were the strong from other camps.


    In the major camps, more people are roaming in various areas of the first battlefield, exploring opportunities and good fortune, so as to strengthen themselves.


    In order to get a chance to ascend to the Immortal Realm when the Path of Reception appears!


    This day.


    Su Yi was thinking about whether to go to the outside world to collect some spiritual essence when Li Zhong hurried over.


    "Master Su, Daoist Qingshi and Daoist Jiekong are back, it''s just..."


    Li Zhong frowned and said in a low voice, "Both of them were seriously injured, especially fellow Daoist Jie Kong, whose body was destroyed, only a wisp of remnant remains, and the situation is not optimistic. ����


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, only a cold luster flashed across the depths of his eyes.


    He got up and said, "Take me to see."


    Li Zhong quickly led the way.


    Soon, the two came to the middle of the mountain.


    The place where Qing Shi Jianxian lives is located in a temple here.


    At this time, Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and others had already heard the news, and surrounded Qing Shi Jianxian, everyone''s face was full of worry.


    "Range, Master Su is here!"


    Li Zhong opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, everyone pushed aside like a tide to make way.


    Afterwards, Su Yi saw Qingshi Jianxian.


    Qing Shi Jianxian is sitting cross-legged.


    When he saw Su Yi, his face showed joy, and immediately, he coughed violently, blood flowing from his lips.


    He smiled bitterly, wiped off the blood stains from his lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Friend Su, forgive me for not being able to stand up to greet you."


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked Qingshi Jianxian up and down, frowned, and said, "How can the injury be so serious?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian shook his head and said, "My injuries are nothing compared to the empty monks."


    Su Yi said, "What about others?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian glanced at everyone and said, "Please avoid everyone."


    Everyone retreated wisely.


    Only Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian were left in the hall.

 v2 Chapter 1498： call to see

    Qing Shi Jianxian took out a copper lamp from his sleeve robe, and said with a sad expression: "Friend Su, the remnant of the empty soul is in it."


    Su Yi took the copper lamp.


    The copper lamp has been cracked, and there is a ray of Buddha light around the wick.


    The remnant soul of Jiekong Sword Monk is bathed in the depths of the ray of Buddha light.


    He seemed to fall into a deep sleep, sitting on his crotch, dead and motionless.


    Su Yi stared for a moment, frowning.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that the body of Jiekong Sword Monk has been destroyed, and the complete soul has also suffered serious injuries.


    And this also means that in a short period of time, Jiekong Sword Monk will not be able to recover, and even...there is not much chance to rise up!


    This is undoubtedly too cruel to the sword monk of the empty sky!


    Once the foundation of the road cannot be repaired, its life path will be seriously affected!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a strong murderous intention in his heart.


    After returning to the depths of the starry sky, he settled in Jiekong Temple and became friends with Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman.


    But now, both of them have suffered such serious injuries, how can Su Yi not be angry?


    He can look down on everything in the world.


    I always care about the people around me!


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    he asked softly.


    "When we were searching for the essence of Juxia in the Black Water Restricted Area, we were plotted."


    Qing Shi Jianxian opened her mouth in a hoarse voice, an undisguised hatred appeared between her brows, and her body trembled slightly because of the atmosphere.


    Soon, Su Yi understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    A few days ago, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong found a ore vein buried deep in the ground in the Black Water Restricted Area. The ore vein contained a huge Juxia spirit essence.


    The two of them were extremely happy, but when they were digging out this piece of divine essence, an accident happened.


    A group of strong men from the North Abyss suddenly came and threatened to occupy this good fortune, and the conflict broke out.


    "The other party has a large number of people. Originally, Jiekong and I have agreed, and we are willing to give half of the Juxia Spiritual Essence to the other party."


    Qingshi Sword Immortal was full of hatred, and said through gritted teeth, "But the other party wants to monopolize it, and he has to make an inch, and he and Jie Kong have to hand over all the treasures on our body!"


    "The two of us naturally refused!"


    "According to the rules of the first battlefield, when grabbing opportunities, if there is a dispute, you can''t kill people. But who would have thought that the two of us miscalculated, and I never thought that the other party would be so shameless and friendly Next work!"


    Speaking of this, Qingshi Jianxian gritted his teeth with hatred, "They did not kill people, but they destroyed the empty body and shattered his soul."


    "Even, they want to completely abolish my Taoism!"


    The voice echoed in the hall, full of hatred that could not be dissolved.


    "At the last moment, I desperately used a forbidden secret technique, and I was lucky enough to save my life and escape with nothing."


    "I was scared along the way, lest I be chased by those guys."


    "Fortunately, we finally let us escape..."


    In the end, Qingshi Jianxian''s chest rose and fell sharply, and he coughed violently again, blood flowing from his lips, dyeing the front of his clothes red.


    "Sure enough, I knew that if I wanted to harm others, the so-called rules would be useless after all."


    He muttered to himself.


    Have those strong men in the North Abyss killed people?


    No!


    But when they seized the opportunity, only a wisp of remnant soul remained!


    I almost abolished the cultivation of Qingshi Sword Immortal!


    Such methods are undoubtedly extremely cruel!


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed bitterly: "Actually, in this first battlefield, most of the powerhouses in the other three domains look down on us from the Dongxuan domain."


    "According to their statement, if there were no rules and constraints, those of us would have been killed like prey and become their record."


    Su Yi took out a bottle of treasured healing elixir, handed it to Qingshi Jianxian, and said, "You can rest in peace, leave this matter to me to solve."


    After a pause, he said, "You don''t need to worry about everything. When I resolve the matter, I will help him reshape his body and heal his injuries."


    Qing Shi Jianxian was stunned for a moment, and said nervously: "Fellow Daoist Su, if you kill people recklessly, I''m afraid you will be regarded as a public enemy..."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    He understands Su Yi''s temperament, and he is not afraid of this at all!


    And those worries are superfluous.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip of wine, and said, "You still understand me, don''t worry, there are grievances and debts, and I won''t mess around. You, just tell me I, the identity of those enemies can be."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded, and immediately said a name: "Li Xiaolin, an old fellow of the Fire Cloud Sect in Beiyuan, he was the one who led a group of strong people to appear at that time."


    "Okay, I remember."


    Su Yi turned and walked out of the hall.


    The sky is so bright that it is not dazzling.


    But when Su Yi came out, everyone waiting outside the hall narrowed their eyes subconsciously, and an unstoppable chill filled their hearts.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, with no mood swings.


    But for some reason, everyone felt unspeakable depression.


    "Help me take good care of Daoist Qing Shi."


    Su Yi looked at Li Zhong.


    "Good!"


    Li Zhong agreed without hesitation, and then hesitantly said, "Master Su, shouldn''t you be going..."


    "Good."


    Su Yi was about to walk away when he spoke.


    At this time, Mu Lingjun came hurriedly and said: "Sir Su, something is not going well, Qin Suxin, the leader of the Western Cold Region camp, wanted to see you by name, and now she is waiting to be picked up. Outside the dojo."


    Everyone was surprised.


    What is Qin Suxin trying to do?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, vaguely aware of what was going on, and couldn''t help saying to himself:


    "It''s really not a single misfortune, let alone, let them see and see today, I Su someone''s means!"


    Su Yi''s murderous intention was strong and three-pointed.


    Everyone trembled inexplicably, and suddenly felt that the air became cold and biting, soaking in the bone marrow!


    ��


    Access the Dojo.


    The crowd is crowded, and the strong are gathered.


    In the three camps of the Northern Abyss, the Western Cold, and the Southern Fire, almost all the powerhouses who stayed in the lead-in place are here.


    There is only one reason, Qin Suxin, the leader of the Western Cold Region, appeared in the reception hall and called to see Su Yi!


    This caused a great sensation, and everyone realized that something big was going to happen!


    Qin Suxin was alone, standing there quietly, but she seemed to have become the focus of the audience.


    She has ice skin and jade skin, and her beauty is peerless.


    In the Western Cold World, Qin Suxin is an undisputed legend!


    As early as when she was in the Divine Infant Realm, she was invincible on the road to ascension, so that all the old guys in the world could only bow their heads.


    Until she sets foot in the Juxia realm, the horror of her strength has reached an unpredictable level.


    There are even rumors that Qin Suxin''s accumulation in the Juxia Realm is enough to fight against the Immortals of the Universe Realm!


    With such a leader, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Not far from Qin Suxin''s side, stood Nie Yunwen, the great elder of the Tianling Xianzong, and a group of experts from the Xiaxia realm of the Tianling Xianzong.


    "Junior Brother Qian, today, the murderer who killed you will be liquidated. If you know it, you will have no regrets!"


    Nie Yunwen muttered in her heart.


    He and everyone around him looked expectant.


    Because Qin Suxin has expressed her stance, she will kill Su Yi, who violated the rules, in today''s reception hall!


    "Then Su Yi from Dongxuan Yu is here!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice sounded in the arena.


    Suddenly, all eyes swept over, and saw a group of people coming in the direction of Dongxuanfeng.


    The person at the head, with a green robe like jade and a sturdy figure, is Su Yi.


    He was holding a wine jug in one hand, walking idly, and he didn''t have any sense of cultivation.


    "That guy is the most dazzling legend in the world of Dongxuanyu?"


    Many people in the field saw Su Yi for the first time, and they couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    "It was him who, a few days ago, drove the peerless beast Qiongqi, killing Lu Meng and urinating his pants."


    "Hahaha, Lu Meng is really embarrassing!"


    People are talking.


    Lu Meng: "I #��%!"


    The fiasco a few days ago made him disgraced, and he didn''t dare to show up today, but hid on Beiyuan Peak and watched from afar.


    I never thought that even if he hides, there are still people talking about his sadness!


    However, today''s protagonist is not him.


    As Su Yi approached the reception hall, Nie Yunwen of Tianling Xianzong directly shouted:


    The sound resounded like thunder.


    It''s called getting ahead!


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Only then did people understand why Qin Suxin wanted to see Su Yi by name. It turned out that it was because Su Yi killed a strong man from the Western Cold Region!


    On the side of the Dongxuanyu camp, I couldn''t help but gasp, Master Su... so fierce! ?


    Su Yi ignored the shouting Nie Yunwen, looked at Qin Suxin, and said indifferently, "You want to help them get ahead?"


    Qin Suxin''s expression was as cold as ice, she met Su Yi''s gaze without evading, and said, "Did you kill people?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly.


    Don''t bother to explain why.


    But he admitted the matter so happily that everyone present couldn''t help but be shocked, showing disbelief.


    This guy is so tyrannical that he wants to challenge the rules set by the three leaders together! ?


    Nie Yunwen said angrily: "Fairy Suxin, you also saw that this guy has already confessed his crime!"


    In fact, he was ecstatic. Originally, he had weaved a lot of rhetoric to fully confirm Su Yi''s crimes.


    However, I never thought that Su Yi would be so stupid, so he just admitted it!


    I have to say, Su Yi''s calmness made Qin Suxin a little stunned, and immediately said, "I can''t ignore this matter!"


    The tone was cold and loud.

 v2 Chapter 1499： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey

    As Qin Su''s heart dropped, the atmosphere of the reception hall suddenly became depressed.


    The chills pervade.


    Many people showed excitement, and they looked at Su Yi with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Qin Suxin is the leader of the Western Cold Region!


    Its strength is suspected to be able to fight against the immortals of the universe, and it can be described as unfathomable!


    Su Yi may be the most dazzling legend in the Dongxuan domain, but in the eyes of monks in other domains, a legend that has not yet set foot in the Juxia realm is just against the sky. Maybe to compete with Qin Suxin?


    On the other hand, Dongxuanyu is very calm.


    Only they knew in their hearts what a terrifying existence Su Yi was, and his strength could not be measured by the level of the realm!


    But in this chilling atmosphere, a sneer suddenly sounded:


    "Daoist friend Qin is planning to take action against Daoist Su from Dongxuan Yu without any indiscretion?"


    Accompanying the voice, the leader Ren Changqing in the South Fire Region stood up.


    He is a dragon and a phoenix, and his style is extraordinary, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    No one expected that at this time, Ren Changqing from the South Fire Region would actually stand up, as if to stand up for Su Yi!


    Su Yi glanced at this person, and then noticed the middle-aged Ling Pu and others in Huangpao, near Ren Changqing, and immediately understood.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to wait and see what kind of decision Qin Suxin from the Western Cold Region would make.


    "Indiscriminate? What do you mean?"


    Qin Suxin frowned.


    Ren Changqing said thoughtfully: "It seems that you don''t know the real situation."


    Qin Su was startled.


    Tianling Xianzong Nie Yunwen and the others all groaned in their hearts, realizing that it was not good.


    "Ling Pu, come and talk about the ins and outs of the matter."


    Ren Changqing ordered.


    Immediately, Ling Pu stood up, and under the suspicious eyes of the audience, he told everything that happened in the blood demon swamp.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the audience.


    And Qin Suxin''s pretty face has cooled down.


    "Blood!"


    Suddenly, Nie Yunwen shouted sharply, "My elder Qian Xuefeng has always been upright, how could he do such a despicable thing!?"


    Ling Pu said coldly: "I dare to swear with my own heart, do you dare?"


    "We dare to swear by Dao Xin to testify for fellow Daoist Su!"


    The strong men in the South Fire Region who had walked with Su Yi at the beginning all stood up at this moment.


    Suddenly, the audience was dead silent, and everyone realized that the situation had changed!


    This turmoil is very likely to bring about a reversal that is unfavorable to the Western Frost Region camp!


    Qin Suxin''s expression became colder and colder, she turned to look at Nie Yunwen beside her, "I need an explanation."


    Nie Yunwen felt nervous in her heart, and quickly said: "Fairy, I really don''t know how Qian Xuefeng died, but I am sure that the murderer must be Su Yi!"


    Speaking, he showed a look of grief and anger, and hissed: "Take ten thousand steps back, even if Elder Qian Xuefeng violates the rules, you can follow the rules and you are free to deal with them! "


    His voice spread throughout the audience, attracting many recognized voices.


    Ling Pu and the others all looked ugly.


    But she was powerless to refute, because Nie Yunwen was right, no matter who violated the rules, they could only be dealt with by the leaders of their camp.


    In other words, even if Qian Xuefeng broke the rules, his life can only be handled by Qin Suxin!


    They looked at Ren Changqing.


    Ren Changqing looked at Qin Suxin and said indifferently, "Fellow Daoist Qin, those guys around you are very dishonest, they didn''t tell you the truth before, they clearly wanted to use you as a swordsman in order to kill people with a sword. Purpose."


    Nie Yunwen and others all changed color and were about to explain.


    Qin Suxin raised her hand to stop them from speaking, "From now on, don''t say another word!"


    The tone is cold and terrifying.


    Nie Yunwen and others sank in their hearts and realized that Qin Su was angry!


    "Now, what is Miss Qin going to do?"


    Ren Changqing said.


    Qin Su Xin said coldly, "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "How can I stand by and watch Qian Xuefeng plot to murder my people in the South Fire Region?"


    Qin Su said, "Qian Xuefeng is dead."


    Ren Changqing: "��"


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "So, Miss Qin also thinks that Fellow Daoist Su did the right thing?"


    Qin Suxin shook her head: "This is a different matter, you, Ren Changqing, should know that the rules of the first battlefield were formulated by you, me and Yu Chen together. And that Su Yi killed me in the Western Cold Region. Humans are already breaking the rules set by the three of us!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Ren Changqing, and said word by word: "I''m defending the rules now, do you think... is it wrong?"


    The words made Ren Changqing silent.


    Nie Yunwen and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They looked at Su Yi with coldness in their eyes. As long as Qin Suxin acts according to the rules, Su Yi today is doomed to die!


    At this time, Su Yi, who had been watching with a cold eye, said, "Is this your attitude?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Suxin shook her head and said, "No."


    She glanced at the audience and said, "After what happened today, I feel that the rules need to be changed."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Su Yi asked with interest: "How to change?"


    Qin Su Xin was silent for a while, and said: "I can''t make changes to the rules alone, otherwise, I will not be able to convince the public. Today''s matter, let''s put it there for now, and wait for a new one to be established. After the rules, make a decision.��


    Hearing this, Ren Changqing secretly sighed in his heart that this woman is indeed not simple. When he sensed that there was a problem with the situation, he put aside the dispute, took retreat as progress, and took this as an opportunity to propose amendments to the rules!


    So who can say anything?


    The faces of Nie Yunwen and others became gloomy.


    They all thought that Qin Suxin would act in accordance with the rules and destroy Su Yi.


    However, Qin Suxin did not do it!


    Qin Suxin''s attitude made everyone in Dongxuanyu feel a lot more relaxed.


    It is best if there is no conflict.


    After all, although they are extremely confident in Su Yi''s strength, they also know that a leader like Qin Suxin is equally unfathomable!


    At this time, Su Yi said indifferently: "Why wait, today, someone Su will set a new rule for this first battlefield!"


    "This guy...isn''t going to let it go?"


    Ren Changqing was surprised and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Qin Suxin frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    She thought to herself that she had given in and tolerated a lot today, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi, who had only been on the first battlefield for a few days, seemed to be making an inch!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Kill the chicken to warn the monkey."


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi stepped forward.


    The audience was in a commotion, and people were all in disbelief.


    This Su Yi really wants to do it? !


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist Su, the first battlefield has its own rules, even if you are angry and want to set new rules, you should find an opportunity to discuss it with everyone, instead of messing around!"


    In his opinion, it is really unwise for Su Yi to act now.


    "My rules do not need to be discussed with others."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual.


    Ren Changqing frowned, choked hard, this guy is far more powerful than he imagined!


    He said no more.


    The reason why he stood up this time was just to support Ling Pu and others.


    "Take this opportunity and borrow Qin Suxin''s hand to try the strength of that surname Su."


    Ren Changqing secretly said.


    "Su Yi''s courage is very big, but this alone is not comparable to other people in Dongxuanyu."


    Wen Xiuzhu is also in the Beiyuan region.


    She looked at all this with interest.


    Under everyone''s attention, Su Yi had already crossed the reception hall and headed towards the Western Cold Region camp.


    The atmosphere is depressing and dull, making people breathless.


    Qin Suxin frowned, her brows full of coldness.


    Kill the chickens to warn the monkeys?


    This guy doesn''t take rules at all!


    At this time, Nie Yunwen''s face was full of anger, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Su, are you trying to kill yourself!"


    In fact, he was ecstatic.


    As long as Su Yi takes action, Fairy Su Xin may stand by and watch?


    Nie Yunwen''s voice was still echoing, Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of Nie Yunwen in the next moment.


    Nie Yunwen was shocked.


    Before he could react, a slender and crystal clear hand rose from the sky, slashing towards Su Yi like a blade.


    It was Qin Suxin who did it.


    The leader of the Western Cold Region, showing unimaginable strength, like an unpredictable prophet, intercepted at the first time!


    Boom!


    Between her palms and fingers, the light and shadow are intertwined, and the laws are dazzling.


    Su Yi raised his hand and waved without looking at it.


    Boom! !


    Blossoming.


    A piece of sword energy suddenly appeared, and Qin Suxin''s blow was easily disintegrated. As the sword energy spread, Qin Suxin''s whole body was enveloped.


    Su Yi took a step forward, raised his hand and pressed it on top of Nie Yunwen''s head.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, Nie Yunwen''s spirits roamed, and he turned to hide.


    But he overestimated himself after all. Su Yi''s seemingly understated palm actually contained boundless terrifying power.


    With this palm shot.


    Boom! !


    Nie Yunwen''s whole body shattered and turned into a cloud of blood.


    Just like a fly, she was slapped and killed on the spot.


    At this time, Qin Suxin had resolved the sword rain, but it was too late to stop it, so she could only watch, Nie Yunwen died not far from him!


    "You..."


    Qin Suxin''s beautiful face showed a murderous intent, obviously provoked.


    She strikes again.


    But Su Yi still didn''t look at it, and swayed with the sleeves.


    A vast rain of swords roared out.


    Qin Suxin''s offensive was immediately blocked.


    "Damn you too."


    Su Yi glanced at the powerhouses of Tianling Xianzong.


    Then, he pressed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling.


    Not far away, Qin Suxin just resolved the sword rain.


    Witnessing all this, the leader of the Western Cold Region had a haze on his pretty face.

 v2 Chapter 1500： no child

    Everyone was stunned.


    In an instant, Su Yi killed everyone in the Tianling Xianzong in front of Qin Suxin!


    This subverts people''s predictions. When they see the **** scene, everyone''s scalp is numb and their hearts tremble.


    How tyrannical is this legendary figure in Dongxuan Yu?


    "Interesting, even Qin Suxin was caught off guard."


    From the North Abyss camp, Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes showed a different color.


    She knew the background of Qin Suxin, even her senior brother Yu Chen said that Qin Suxin can become the leader of the Western Cold Region, it is no longer an extraordinary figure in the ordinary sense, but...


    Children of luck in one domain!


    But now, Qin Suxin failed to stop Su Yi''s killing in time!


    "Good, good."


    Ren Changqing''s eyes lit up, and there was a surging fighting intent in the depths of his pupils, "Dongxuanyu, there is indeed a remarkable character!"


    He saw clearly.


    Su Yi''s first shot, Qin Suxin obviously had reservations, and also underestimated Su Yi''s strength, so that he was caught off guard.


    When Su Yi made the second shot, Qin Suxin was already prepared and used her real strength, but she was still entangled by that sword energy.


    Even in the blink of an eye, Qin Suxin dissolved the sword qi.


    It was already a step too late, and Su Yi took the opportunity to kill those people from the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect!


    And all of this is enough to bring out how powerful Su Yi is.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the three camps of Beiyuan, Nanhuo, and Western Cold were all shocked and moved.


    Rumors are rumors after all.


    Before this, no one had seen Su Yi''s strength with their own eyes.


    And when they really saw Su Yi''s methods, people finally realized how powerful this young man who killed from the third battlefield to the first battlefield is!


    In the presence, only the powerhouses in Dongxuanyu are the most calm.


    When they saw the shocked expressions of the other realm powerhouses, they even felt a chill.


    "What do you think about killing chickens and warning monkeys?"


    Su Yi turned to look at Qin Suxin.


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, my rule is that no matter who it is, they must pay for their fault!"


    Qin Su Xin said coldly: "How do you distinguish right from wrong?"


    Su Yi raised his finger to his nose and said, "I said whoever did something wrong is wrong."


    Qin Suxin: "��"


    "The surname is Su, you are clearly unreasonable!"


    Someone from the Western Cold Region camp shouted angrily.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You''re right."


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, "Before, I didn''t come to this first battlefield, you guys set the rules, you can make up your mind, but since someone Su is here, the rules must be Change it!"


    The rules are only on the edge of the sword.


    The truth is only whose fist is bigger!


    In the past, Qin Suxin, Yu Chen, and Ren Changqing set the rules without asking Dongxuanyu''s opinion at all.


    Why?


    It is very simple, the Dongxuanyu camp has no leader, it is too weak!


    This is the reality, the rules are made by the strong, and the weak... can only obey!


    Qin Suxin turned her head and looked at Ren Changqing in the distance, "We set the rules together in the past. Now, are you still planning to watch the fun?"


    Ren Changqing frowned.


    Su Yi is breaking the rules and seems to be targeting Qin Suxin, but in fact it is also challenging and trampling on the dignity of their leaders!


    "What''s your attitude in the North Abyss?"


    Before Ren Changqing could reply, Qin Suxin looked at Wen Xiuzhu in Beiyuan.


    Undoubtedly, she doesn''t intend to be a standout, and she doesn''t want to be used as a gunman, she will also pull the other two camps into the water!


    Wen Xiuzhu said: "Senior Brother Yuchen is still in retreat, I believe if he is there, he will definitely give you a clear answer."


    Ren Changqing also said: "I think that this matter really needs to ask Daoist Yuchen''s opinion."


    Qin Suxin sneered, "When you meet a powerful opponent, don''t you even tell your own rules?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Ren Changqing remained silent.


    Wen Xiuzhu smiled.


    Neither answered.


    Reality is like this. In front of the real strong, the existence of rules has always been very fragile.


    "Today that Su surnamed can unscrupulously kill people in my Western Cold Region, and tomorrow, he can do the same and kill people from your two camps!"


    Qin Suxin just said this.


    Su Yi has interrupted: "Don''t wait for tomorrow, today, I will kill a group of people."


    Everyone: "???"


    Ren Changqing and Wen Xiuzhu could not help but wrinkle.


    Before, the reason why they stood on the sidelines was not because they were afraid of Su Yi, but because they didn''t want to get involved in this turmoil to avoid being pulled into the water by Qin Suxin.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi had already killed so many people, and he didn''t plan to stop!


    "So, you have to stay with us in the Western Cold Region forever?"


    Qin Suxin was obviously thoroughly provoked.


    "You think too much, I don''t kill indiscriminately, only those who make mistakes."


    Su Yi said, turned and walked towards Beiyuanyu.


    Qin Suxin was startled, and her anger was suppressed. This guy wants to make a knife on Beiyuanyu?


    Not only Qin Suxin, but other people present also noticed Su Yi''s actions, all showing surprise.


    "This guy... just too fierce..."


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help being stunned.


    North Abyss Domain is the strongest faction in the major domains!


    The Western Frost Region and the Southern Fire Region can only compete with each other!


    But now, when Su Yi offended the Western Cold Region, he pointed his finger at the Northern Abyss Region again. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "You... want to kill my people from the North Abyss!?"


    Wen Xiuzhu said in surprise.


    She was originally watching the fun, but she never thought that the fun is now in her camp!


    "In my eyes, those who make mistakes, regardless of faction, can die to atone for their sins."


    Su Yi was standing not far away.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed, and he said: "Then can I know, who among the powerhouses in my Northern Abyss is considered a ''sinner'' by you?"


    Su Yi said a name without hesitation: "Li Xiaolin."


    As soon as these words came out, the strong man on the Beiyuan Territory subconsciously looked at the same person.


    It was a black-robed man with a handsome and seductive face.


    It is Li Xiaolin!


    Suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he smiled angrily: "I have no grievances with you, why are you targeting me?"


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, I am not only targeting you, but also your companion."


    Li Xiaolin''s eyelids jumped, as if he realized something, his expression was uncertain.


    Wen Xiuzhu asked: "What''s going on? Tell me, if it wasn''t your fault, I wouldn''t let you be bullied."


    Everyone was also very confused, and all looked at Li Xiaolin.


    Li Xiaolin said solemnly: "I can swear to God, I can''t think of a time when I offended this Su Yi!"


    "Really."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let all your accomplices come out, kill you, and I will convict you again."


    Everyone: "��"


    I have to say, Su Yi is indeed too strong, he doesn''t bother to explain anything at all, he will kill as soon as he comes up!


    "Su, you''re too presumptuous!"


    Li Xiaolin said angrily, "Where did I offend you, and let you target it like this?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself: "I count three times, if you don''t do what I say, I will make you suffer humiliation and die."


    The tone was light and airy.


    The meaning of the words, like a bone-chilling cold wave, swept the audience.


    Wen Xiuzhu had a gloomy face and said, "Li Xiaolin, what disgraceful things have you and your accomplices done these days?"


    "I..."


    Li Xiaolin opened his mouth to explain.


    Su Yi''s voice was already in the field: "One."


    The bell resounded like a life-threatening bell, reverberating in people''s ears, making the atmosphere in the field tense and suppressing all of a sudden.


    "Speak!"


    Wen Xiuzhu said coldly, "I have already stated my position, if it wasn''t your fault, I would never have let you be bullied! Do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Xiaolin took a deep breath and said: "To tell the truth, a few days ago, I and some other fellows fought for a chance and had a conflict with two strong men in the Dongxuan region. But I I can guarantee that no murder was committed, and both of them are still alive!"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again: "Two."


    momentum.


    From start to finish, no explanation for why!


    This also made the hearts of everyone tremble.


    "This guy is really too strong."


    Qin Suxin secretly said.


    After calming down, she realized that since Su Yi appeared to the present, there has been almost no nonsense.


    No threat or scruples!


    Be aware that he is facing all the powerhouses of a domain camp, but he doesn''t care at all!


    "How much confidence do you have to let him run wild like this?"


    Ren Changqing''s eyes flashed.


    For the first time in his life, he saw that there was such a crazy and unreasonable character as Su Yi in this world.


    The atmosphere has been suppressed to the point of suffocating.


    Wen Xiuzhu already understood everything at this time, she made a decisive decision and said: "Su Yi, it''s just a battle of chance, not to mention the two of you in Dongxuanyu, but neither of them is in danger. , but you want to kill, isn''t it too much?"


    She is already angry, this Su Yi is really crazy, not only trampling the rules, but also killing people because of a conflict, how arrogant?


    Li Xiaolin also said coldly, "That''s right, if it''s just a trivial matter, I''ll let you kill people casually. Does that mean that the powerhouses of other camps in the future will see those of you in Dongxuanyu? Respectfully take a detour?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Su Yi still ignored it, only spit out a word from his lips:


    "Three."


    One word, clear and clear, resounded in the ears of everyone in the audience.


    Everyone was suddenly tense.


    Su Yi has already walked towards Li Xiaolin.


    Alone,


    But there is no son!


    ��


    It is indeed a derogatory term, but... let''s take a moment, after all, Aunt Su is indeed too arrogant...


    Turn the page to see the fifth update~

 v2 Chapter 1501： Just ask, who is against

    Really?


    Everyone present was impressed by Su Yi''s strength.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s pretty face sank, and he waved his hand violently: "Come on together, stop him!"


    On the North Abyss camp, most of the strong people are looking for opportunities outside.


    But even so, there were nearly 60 people present.


    After hearing this, these powerhouses have all joined forces.


    Boom!


    All kinds of treasures soared into the sky, blazing flames, and overwhelming destructive power burst out, covering Su Yi together.


    The fastest one is Wen Xiuzhu.


    She figured like a white rainbow, slashed at Su Yi with a sword.


    Simple and sharp.


    In the past, the leader Yu Chen was in retreat, and Wen Xiuzhu had been in the Beiyuan camp.


    Her strength has long been obvious to all.


    Even looking at it from a distance is heart-pounding.


    "Wen Xiuzhu is already second only to Yu Chen in the Northern Abyss camp, and now he is leading the crowd together, so Su Yi will not be able to get much benefit."


    This thought flashed through Ren Changqing''s mind, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Seeing Su Yi snorted coldly, without dodging or evading, he punched lightly.


    Boom! !


    The sword energy that Wen Xiuzhu cut out shattered inch by inch.


    Her beautiful eyes were slightly condensed, and she swung her sword with all her might.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a shocking roar, Wen Xiuzhu flew out with his sword upside down.


    One punch and it knocks it back!


    As Su Yi stepped forward, his sleeve robes swelled like a wind and thunder, and then pressed against the void.


    Boom!


    & nbsp;


    And when this sword intent was completely cut off.


    Between the heavens and the earth, a huge ravine was cut straight.


    The violent sword intent spread, and the figures of the nearly 60 people who held the Xiaxia Realm flew out.


    The scene was chaotic and screamed.


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked.


    With one sword, the group will be defeated!


    This blow is far more terrifying and terrifying than the blow that defeated Wen Xiuzhu.


    Even leaders such as Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing could not help but narrow their eyes, and their expressions were unusually solemn.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, appeared beside Li Xiaolin, and grabbed him in his hand!


    From beginning to end, Su Yi only had one punch and one sword!


    With one punch, Wen Xiuzhu was thrown away.


    Sweep the enemy with one sword!


    At this point, the siege of the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss camp collapsed.


    And Li Xiaolin was reduced to a prisoner!


    That scene made everyone in the audience almost stunned.


    Wen Xiuzhu looked uncertain.


    Before, she was knocked back by a punch, and that terrifying power made her, the arrogant girl of the Northern Abyss, also affected, and she was still terrified.


    Too strong!


    And this feeling, she only experienced it when she was discussing with her senior brother Yu Chen!


    "Could it be that he and senior brother are the same type of person?"


    Wen Xiuzhu''s mind was tumbling.


    And those who are strong in the Northern Abyss all show fear, and dare not act rashly.


    Before, they were self-reliant.


    But now I realize that facing a character like Su Yi, no matter how many people there are, it is meaningless!


    "Help, sir��!"


    In the depressing atmosphere, Li Xiaolin screamed in horror, which seemed very harsh.


    Su Yi stood there, holding Li Xiaolin''s neck in one hand, and said indifferently, "The person I want to kill, no one in heaven and earth can save."


    When he spoke, his fingertips exerted force, and a fierce and domineering force spread.


    Li Xiaolin suddenly seemed to be delayed, his flesh and blood fell rustling, his bones were crushed inch by inch, and the pain made his face distorted, and he let out a shrill scream.


    Everyone shuddered and couldn''t help thinking of what Su Yi said before, wanting Li Xiaolin to die in humiliation.


    "Stop��!"


    Wen Xiuzhu gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yi, are you doing this to be a complete enemy of me in Beiyuan?"


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "Saying such words only proves how stupid you are."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Li Xiaolin''s body had already shattered and dissipated.


    And his soul was held in Su Yi''s hands, and he said to himself, "However, you can rest assured, I only kill sinners who make mistakes."


    Boom!


    His divine sense was like a sword, digging into Li Xiaolin''s divine soul, and began to search for his soul.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it!


    Even Wen Xiuzhu was trembling with anger, but in the end he didn''t step forward to stop it.


    No one dares to stop it.


    Most of those strong men in the Northern Abyss have been shocked by Su Yi''s domineering and ruthless means!


    At this time, whether it is the South Fire Territory or the Western Cold Territory, everyone''s faces are hard to hide their surprise.


    Su Yi, the legendary figure of Dongxuanyu, is too strong!


    Some people even remembered that a few days ago, just a few days ago, near this reception dojo, I don��t know how many people provoked Su Yi, wanting Su Yi to board the reception dojo to fight against Lu Meng.


    But in the end, the storm ended with Lu Meng''s defeat at the hands of the beast Qiongqi.


    Now, seeing Su Yi''s methods, people finally realize how lucky Lu Meng, who was scared to pee his pants, was.


    If it were Su Yi''s shot, how could Lu Meng survive?


    In a few moments.


    Li Xiaolin''s spirit collapsed between Su Yi''s palms and fingers.


    He has searched his soul and saw scenes of Li Xiaolin and his accomplices mutilating Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk.


    As Qing Shi Jianxian said, these strong men in the Northern Abyss are extremely cruel and despicable!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Quick, go back to Beiyuan Peak!"


    At the same time, in the Beiyuan camp, six figures suddenly swept up and fled towards Beiyuan Peak.


    This scene happened extremely unexpectedly and left everyone confused.


    But Su Yi knew that the six people were Li Xiaolin''s accomplices, and they obviously felt that something was wrong, so they chose to escape at this moment.


    "Late."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    His sleeves waved.


    Six sword qi roared away, no matter how fast they escaped, they were all killed on the spot!


    The **** death scene made many people shudder.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s pretty face was already ashen, and her eyes were full of anger.


    But Su Yi seemed unaware.


    He looked up and swept the audience and said, "Now, I''ll convict them."


    As he spoke, light rain appeared on his fingertips, outlines the light curtain, and reflected scenes.


    In the screen, the process of Li Xiaolin and others killing the Qingshi Sword Immortal and the Jie Kong Sword Monk in order to seize the opportunity.


    After everyone saw it, it was completely understood.


    The actions of Li Xiaolin and others are indeed too despicable, not only destroying the body of the Jiekong Sword Monk, but also severely injuring the soul of the opponent.


    What''s even more outrageous is that if it wasn''t for Qing Shi Jianxian to escape quickly, he would have almost been abolished!


    The powerhouses of the Dongxuanyu camp were filled with righteous indignation and gritted their teeth.


    This kind of experience made them feel the same way. In the past, most of the Dongxuanyu powerhouses who were looking for opportunities in the outside world were bullied!


    On the other hand, looking at some of the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss, Southern Fire, and Western Cold Regions, their expressions were more or less uncomfortable.


    They obviously know this.


    But apparently, in the past, no one took it seriously!


    As Li Xiaolin said when he insulted Qing Shi Jianxian, if it weren''t for the rules and regulations, the powerhouses in Dongxuan Yu would have been killed long ago!


    But now...


    With the appearance of Su Yi, it is obviously different.


    He made a strong move today, first beheading Nie Yunwen and others from Tianling Xianzong in the Western Cold Region, and then destroying Li Xiaolin and others in the Northern Abyss Region.


    In one breath, he killed nearly 20 people in the Xiaxia realm!


    What rules and principles, all were trampled by Su Yi with absolute strength.


    This is absolutely unprecedented in the first battlefield!


    "Rules have never been able to restrain those who deliberately do evil."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded in this quiet world, "So, today I''m going to make a rule that is not a rule."


    His voice stopped for a moment, and then he continued: "It''s okay to compete, it''s okay to grab opportunities, but..."


    Boom!


    In contrast, the powerhouses of the other three domain camps seem to be very silent.


    "This rule is not bad."


    Ren Changqing stroked her chin thoughtfully.


    He thought that a ruthless character as domineering as Su Yi would definitely set a strict rule that people in their camp could not accept.


    I never thought that Su Yi''s rules would be so simple.


    Just to protect the strong Dongxuanyu from being bullied!


    Qin Suxin, Wen Xiuzhu and the others were obviously surprised, and the rules were much better than they expected.


    "I''m done, just ask, who is against it?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    The heaven and the earth are silent, and the four fields are silent.


    No answer.


    Silence has become the unanimous practice of people at this moment and this time.


    "Since there is no objection, I will assume that everyone agrees."


    After speaking, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then turned away.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it.


    But in the middle of the journey, a sound as plain as water suddenly came out from a stone house on the top of Beiyuan Peak.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, when I leave the customs, I want to compete with you in the reception and dojo, what do you think?"


    The sound spreads to the heaven and earth, like the morning bell and the evening drum resounding.


    Everyone was stunned, and then a name appeared in their minds:


    Feather dust!


    A beautiful figure in the North Abyss, a mysterious and low-key terrifying existence.


    When they heard his voice, leaders like Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin couldn''t help but be surprised and showed strange expressions.


    This plume has obviously paid attention to everything that happened here!


    What people did not expect was that he would take the initiative to fight against Su Yi after exiting the customs!


    This is the first time Yu Chen has decided to take action!


    ��


    ps: 5 more will be delivered~~ Ask for tickets! !


    Those who say they will vote as long as 5 consecutive updates, vote quickly, the Chinese don��t lie to the Chinese!

 v2 Chapter 1502： Aces visit

    New chapter!


    Yu Chen''s voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but he immediately moved in his heart and immediately stopped.


    He turned his back to the crowd and said without turning his head, "When are you going out?"


    Yu Chen''s plain watery voice sounded again: "Three months later."


    "As long as you block my sword, you will be done."


    As soon as Su Yi said these words, the audience fell silent and the whole audience was stunned.


    It is definitely a great honor and recognition for most cultivators in the first battlefield to be invited to fight by leaders like Yu Chen.


    And you must know that since the appearance of the extraterritorial battlefield to the present, even leaders such as Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing have never been asked to fight by Yu Chen.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to take it seriously, and even... seems to have doubts about Yu Chen''s strength!


    "I''m in retreat and can''t do it."


    Yu Chen''s voice resounded between heaven and earth, "If fellow Daoist insists on this test, you can wait until I leave the customs."


    "Alright."


    Su Yi said, and has stepped onto Dongxuan Peak.


    And Yu Chen''s voice disappeared silently.


    Everyone in the audience was up and down.


    "This time, Yu Chen stole some of the limelight."


    Ren Changqing sighed.


    He is eager to find a worthy opponent.


    The strength that Su Yi had shown before moved him too, and a war was boiling in his heart.


    Originally, he planned to pick a day to go to Su Yi to discuss Taoism and compete against each other.


    I never thought about it, but Yu Chen took the lead.


    "Fortunately, Yu Chen has to leave the customs in three months. Before that, there are plenty of opportunities to find Su Yi to fight."


    Ren Changqing secretly said.


    Thinking of this, Ren Changqing suddenly looked at Qin Suxin in the distance, and asked by voice transmission:


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, take the liberty to ask, in the face of the killing of Fellow Daoist Su today, why do you hold back?"


    As far as he knows, Qin Suxin''s strength is far from being as mediocre as before!


    Qin Suxin''s eyes were cold and she said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    She turned away.


    Actually, just as Ren Changqing guessed, she has always had reservations, even if she was provoked by Su Yi, but in the end, she chose to hold back.


    There are three reasons.


    One, in today''s situation, she was used by people from her own faction!


    This made her quite angry, and when she faced Su Yi, she consciously made a mistake.


    Because of this, even if Su Yi killed Nie Yunwen and others, Qin Suxin didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    These guys who want to use her as a swordsman should be damned!


    Second, she doesn''t want to be a standout!


    Both Ren Changqing and Wen Xiuzhu wanted to take advantage of today''s situation and use her Qin Suxin''s hand to measure Su Yi''s strength.


    She will never let the other party get his wish.


    Third, Su Yi''s strength is indeed terrifying, beyond imagination.


    A arrogant girl like Wen Xiuzhu can''t match the power of Su Yi''s punch!


    This also attracted unprecedented attention from Qin Suxin, who did not want to be completely hostile to Su Yi because of the unattractive characters in her camp.


    No money.


    Therefore, Qin Suxin did not fight back, but chose to forbear.


    "Sure enough, as long as you can become the leader of a domain, there is no simple role."


    Ren Changqing frowned.


    Immediately, he instructed the people around him, "Send a letter to tell us all in the South Fire Territory, from now on, whoever dares to target those in the Dongxuan Territory and do some despicable things, the consequences will be It''s up to them!"


    ��


    The top of Beiyuan Peak.


    Before the stone house where Yu Chen retreated.


    "Senior brother, I really don''t understand, why did you stop me from taking action before?"


    Wen Xiuzhu stood in front of the stone house and said indignantly, "That''s all right now, let the surnamed Su get the limelight."


    In the stone house, Yu Chen''s voice as plain as water came out: "You are not his opponent."


    Wen Xiuzhu said: "This is not necessarily true. When I came to the battlefield outside the territory, I used my secret technique to ban 30% of my cultivation. In addition, I also had at least three trump cards!"


    "You also said at the beginning that if you work hard, with my strength and trump card, I can fight against the immortals of the universe! How can I not win the surname Su?"


    Yu Chen chuckled and said, "Xiuzhu, I know your details, but don''t forget, you have a hole card, so fellow Daoist Su may not?"


    Wen Xiuzhu frowned and said, "Then how do you decide that if I work hard, I will lose without a doubt?"


    In the previous fight, she was indeed knocked back by Su Yi''s punch, but she thought to herself that if she worked hard, she might not be able to win Su Yi.


    Yu Chen said: "Intuition."


    "Intuition?"


    Wen Xiuzhu was stunned.


    "After I leave the customs, you will naturally know when I will compete with Su Yi."


    Yu Chen said, "Junior sister, in the next period of time, you have to warn others not to offend that fellow Daoist Su again."


    Wen Xiuzhu felt more and more unhappy in his heart, and said, "Brother, do you also agree with the rules he set?"


    "The rules he set are not at fault, and even he can be called upright and detached. How can I disagree?"


    Yu Chen''s tone was calm, "Not to mention, we have no grudges with him, at best, they can only be regarded as competitors on the road."


    Speaking of this, Yu Chen seemed reluctant to talk more and said, "Go ahead."


    Wen Xiuzhu was silent for a moment, then turned away.


    Inside the stone house.


    The residual lamp is like a bean, and the light and shadow are mottled.


    Except for a futon, there is no decoration, it is very simple.


    Yachen sat cross-legged on the futon.


    At this time, the leader of the Northern Abyss Realm, holding a black jade, whispered in his heart, "Then Su Yi... is it really that scary?"


    In the palm of the hand, the black jade stone trembled slightly, and there were strands of pale golden light and shadow.


    Then, a warm and mellow voice came from the black jade: "Only in terms of strength, I can''t know, if you play the trump card..."


    Speaking of this, the warm voice fell silent.


    Yu Chen seemed to have understood it, and said, "You...are not your opponent?"


    The gentle voice said: "No, I will die."


    Feather Dust: "��"


    This time, it was Yu Chen''s turn to fall silent.


    For a long time, there was a sharp light surging in the depths of his eyes, more and more bright and fierce.


    At the end, the corners of his brows and eyes showed a frightening and fierce meaning.


    Then, he rubbed his fingertips, a smile appeared on his lips, and said, "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    ��


    Three days later.


    The top of Dongxuan Peak, inside a temple.


    "Okay, in less than a month, fellow Daoist Jikong can repair the soul, and then he can reshape the body by himself."


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, let out a long breath.


    In front of him, a light group shaped like a silkworm cocoon was suspended.


    The light group is covered with a strange and dense seal pattern.


    This is a seal condensed by "mystery building", and a batch of magical medicines that nourish the soul is smelted in the light group.


    The remnant soul of the Jiekong Sword Monk was nurtured in it.


    "Excellent! If it wasn''t for a fellow Daoist, it would be very difficult for this old fellow to rebuild his soul in such a short time."


    Qing Shi Jianxian showed a happy expression.


    Su Yi handed the light ball to Qingshi Jianxian, and said with a smile, "Next, it''s up to you to take care of him."


    Qing Shi Jianxian hurried over and agreed happily.


    Su Yi stood up and said, "I''m going to take a walk outside, and by the way, collect some Juxia spirit essence."


    Speaking, he has already walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    Juxia Divine Essence is a first-class creation in the first battlefield, and it has an incredible magical effect on the cultivation of people in the Juxia realm.


    But in the same way, it is of great benefit to Su Yi''s cultivation, and can be regarded as a rare cultivation resource.


    But before you can act, someone comes to visit.


    It''s Ace!


    "Friend Su, long time no see."


    Ace smiled and said hello.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "It''s been a long time indeed."


    In the past, he had guessed that A Cai was transformed by an extremely rare innate immortal silkworm, who wielded the power of immortality.


    And now, after inheriting the experience of the sixth king Ye, let him further understand how special and detached Ah Cai''s life experience is.


    Strictly speaking, Ah Cai should have been transformed by the "Immortal Silkworm"!


    The rumors about the "Immortal Silkworm" are full of mystery.


    Even Wang Ye, who was standing on the top of Immortal Dao at the beginning, had never seen such an innate soul that was naturally raised.


    However, Wang Ye has traveled many eras in the world, and has seen records about the immortal silkworm in an ancient stone inscription in the era of witches.


    It is said that the immortal silkworm, like the child of time and space, is in charge of the immortal meaning, and can be constantly reborn in the midst of destruction!


    As immortal!


    In other words, even if you kill the immortal silkworm, these innate souls can reverse life and death and come back to life.


    It''s just like the sky!


    Wang Ye was also tempted to find the immortal silkworm, trying to obtain the immortal power mastered by the immortal silkworm.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye failed to get his wish.


    After a little greeting, Su Yi learned that Ah Cai had arrived at the first battlefield as early as the first time the outer battlefield was opened.


    In the past, I have been exploring a good fortune in the depths of the **** wasteland.


    "I came here this time to ask fellow Daoists to help me obtain that fortune."


    After greeting, Ah Cai expressed her intention.


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "What fortune?"


    A Cai blinked her beautiful eyes, and smiled mysteriously: "A chaotic divine artifact born in the source of Xunyan Xianlei, when it arrives at the place, fellow Taoists will know it at a glance. "


    "Of course, I won''t let fellow Daoist Bai help. After we get this good fortune, we''ll get half points."


    Su Yi thought for a while and agreed.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Ah Cai left Dongxuan Peak.


    On the same day, the mysterious female gunman hurried to the reception place.


    "The guy surnamed Su left?"


    The female gunman found Li Zhong and asked, "Where did Su Yi go?"

 v2 Chapter 1503： rooted

    New Chapter!


    & nbsp;


    He hurriedly said: "Master Su''s whereabouts are vague, like a dragon seeing the head but not the tail, but the old man really doesn''t know where Master Su has gone."


    The female gunman snorted and said, "If you let me know you lied afterwards, I will poke a blood hole in your throat!"


    After that, she turned away.


    Li Zhong was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Who is this woman and why hasn''t he seen it before?


    ��


    Deep in the Scarlet Wasteland.


    The majestic mountain was bathed in surging thunder and lightning, and the aura of destruction raged, causing the void to distort and collapse.


    "Void Immortal Thunder?"


    From a distance, Su Yi was surprised.


    He did not expect that this kind of thunder power, which is extremely rare in the Immortal Realm, would appear in this first battlefield.


    "That''s what makes the extraterritorial battlefield so special."


    A Cai stared like a phantom, and said in a voice, "It runs through between the human world and the fairy world, and it is irreplaceable. In a sense, The existence of extraterritorial battlefields is more important than the rest of the fairyland."


    Su Yi agreed.


    In the fairy world, there are not many paths leading to the world.


    And like the outer battlefield, there are even fewer places that penetrate between the human world and the fairyland, so that the strong people in the sky can rise.


    "The fortune you mentioned is located on this mountain?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the distant mountain bathed in the Immortal Thunder.


    "Yes, it is located on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain, where there is a thunder pool that gathers the origin of the Void Tribulation Thunder, and that chaotic divine artifact, It is contained in it.��


    A Cai said this, her eyebrows like willow leaves frowned, "But it is extremely difficult to win this good fortune. I have tried many times, and every time I reach the top of the mountain, I will be obstructed by a mysterious chaotic rule force.


    "I even suspect that the location on the top of the mountain near the Thunder Pond seems to be a forbidden area marked by a powerful figure."


    Hearing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and immediately said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Ace took the lead.


    When he reached the front of the mountain, Ah Cai swiped his slender fingertips, and a round divine ring with immortal charm emerged, blocking the rolling The impact of the Void Immortal Thunder.


    Then, she and Su Yi walked towards the top of the mountain.


    No danger was encountered along the way.


    But when it was about to reach the top of the mountain, the power of Xuyan Xianlei had become extremely violent, and it rushed down like a flood.


    The immortal **** ring in front of Ah Cai trembled violently, making a bang.


    A Cai was obviously already struggling, a dignified expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and quickly said: "Fellow Daoist, look, that is Xuyan Xianlei. origin."


    Following her gaze, she saw the location on the top of the mountain and the cliff, the thunderstorm was raging, and a thunder pool with a range of ten feet could be vaguely seen!


    & nbsp;


    At first glance, the thunder was dazzling, the aura of destruction was rampant, and the nearby void showed signs of collapse and collapse.


    "That chaotic divine artifact lives at the bottom of the Thunder Pond."


    A Cai''s eyes were bright, "I have searched for it many times before, and the chaotic divine artifact is suspected to be a grass."


    "Grass?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment. He used the supernatural power secret technique, and his eyes shone with a mysterious luster, trying to see the secret at the bottom of the thunder pool.


    To his surprise, there was an extremely taboo rule power near the Thunder Pond, which completely blocked his magical powers and perception!


    "Fellow Daoists should also have noticed that there is a taboo rule near the Thunder Pond, which is obviously different from the rules of this extraterritorial battlefield."


    Ace said, "Before, every time I approached that thunder pond, I would be swept away by the power of that rule and return empty-handed."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "If my guess is correct, it is most likely a divine law!"


    Shinto Laws!


    The power of the Dao that only gods can control!


    A Cai''s deep and beautiful eyes narrowed, and said, "I had doubts before, but I couldn''t imagine how the power of the gods could sneak into the battlefield outside the territory. "


    "It''s odd."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Go ahead, I''ll deal with that forbidden power."


    He has killed the gods more than once, and he has also fought against the will power of the gods.


    "Good!"


    Ace worked the immortal ring with all her strength and continued to move forward.


    Soon, the two had reached the top of the mountain facing the violent power of the Void Immortal Thunder.


    And when approaching the thunder pool, the mutation suddenly occurred��


    A taboo rule emerged, turned into a dazzling rainbow, straight like a blade of judgment, and slashed towards Ah Cai who was walking at the forefront!


    Ace shuddered and shuddered.


    Even if she fought against such a force more than once, she still felt the mortal danger looming.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, clenched his fists and slammed it out.


    Boom!


    The power of that taboo rule shattered directly.


    A Cai stayed so easily?


    "Go."


    Su Yi urged.


    Ace hurried forward.


    Boom!


    One after another taboo rules emerged, and the diffused breath was enough to make immortal characters feel terrified.


    But in front of Su Yi, he seemed vulnerable.


    As he waved his sleeves and fists, he smashed the power of the forbidden rules like a destructive force.


    This is naturally the magical effect of the Nine Hells Sword''s breath.


    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the Thunder Pond.


    At this moment, Su Yi clearly saw the chaotic fetish at the bottom of the Thunder Pond!


    The pool water transformed by the thunder was turbulent, and the chaotic divine creature was born at the bottom of the thunder pool. Gao, there are three leaves shaped like sharp swords, swaying in the thunder pool.


    & nbsp; As intimidating.


    "Cut Amakusa!?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    According to rumors, there is a chaotic divine artifact in the world, which is called the Heavenly Grass.


    This treasure has the reputation of "rooted in chaos, leaves can cut the sky"!


    In the eyes of Jianxiu, Ciantiancao is definitely one of the rarest "innate sword embryos" in the world!


    If you can make a sword with a leaf that cuts Amakusa, you can definitely create an unpredictable magic weapon!


    However, these treasures are too rare.


    You can''t see it in the human world at all, because it has disappeared a long time ago, and it has become an ethereal legend, and no one can see it again.


    It is placed in the fairyland, like these treasures, it is also called the word "uncommon in ten thousand years"!


    If it appears, it will surely lead to a frantic scramble among immortal characters and set off a **** storm.


    And now, these chaotic gods have appeared at the bottom of the thunder pool transformed by the source power of the Void Immortal Thunder!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    "This divine creature has three leaves, doesn''t it mean that it has been rooted here, at least nearly 180,000 years!"


    Su Yi whispers.


    According to rumors, it takes only 60,000 years to produce a complete leaf!


    "This is truly a rare treasure that was born to raise, fellow Daoist Su, how about I pick this treasure?"


    Ace was also very happy.


    In the past, she did not know how many times she failed.


    But now, with the addition of Su Yi, this opportunity is at your fingertips!


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Ah Cai walked straight ahead and came to the side of the Thunder Pond. A silk rope filled with immortality appeared in his palm. into the bottom of the mine pool.


    Click!


    Cut Amakusa swayed, and a golden edge suddenly appeared, cutting the silk rope!


    A Cai was taken aback.


    Before she could react, Cian Amica suddenly trembled violently, and she rose from the ground and was thrown out of the thunder pool.


    "town!"


    Su Yi lingered with the power of the Profound Forbidden Law between his palms and fingers, and pressed down sharply.


    The dazzling golden light swayed, breaking the shackles of the Profound Forbidden Law in one fell swoop, and swept toward the sky.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally saw clearly.


    It''s not that Amakusa was psychic and escaped, but at the root of Amakusa, there was a small hook, shaped like a fish hook, almost transparent.


    And on the hook, there is a wisp of slender silk thread!


    "Someone has already planted a hook to fish this chaotic fetish away?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it.


    Cai Amakusa shook violently, as if trying to break free.


    "Someone''s going to fish it!"


    A Cai also saw that a strand of silk as fine as an ox''s hair was pulling the fishhook hanging on the cutting sky grass, trying to break free from Su Yi''s imprisonment, Amakusa fishing away!


    In addition, that fishhook burst out with dazzling forbidden power, and slashed directly at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void of the ten directions collapsed.


    The power of the fishhook was unimaginably terrifying. Just the breath made Ah Cai completely suppressed and unable to move.


    It''s almost like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    NO!


    A Cai''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, which directly stimulated the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, sweeping across the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the terrifying destruction wave was raging, and the taboo rule power released by the hook was directly swept away.


    With Su Yipian''s finger,


    The almost transparent thread was cut off!


    The hook hanging on the Amakusa seemed to have lost its strength and was completely silent.


    Cai Amakusa fell from the air and was caught by Su Yi.


    A series of actions in one go.


    If you slow down a little bit, this rare treasure that you can''t find will most likely be taken away!


    A Cai was relieved.


    She looked into the depths of the sky with her beautiful eyes, and whispered, "I don''t know where that thread of silk came from, and who is it? It''s really weird to suddenly take action and take this opportunity away."


    "Strictly speaking, we should be taking the opportunity that the guy is eyeing."


    Su Yi''s eyes were fixed on the position of the roots of Amakusa, the hook was obviously hooked there a long time ago!

 v2 Chapter 1504： causal backlash

    New chapter!


    Azel thought for a while, and then she understood.


    "Before, this thunder pool was covered with a forbidden power that seemed to come from the gods, and this fish hook-like treasure was hooked on the root of the amber grass. It is foreseeable that this amber grass has indeed been destroyed. That god-like existence is eyeing!"


    A Cai said, "Just now, when we were picking Amakusa, we obviously alarmed the other party, so we let the other party take action and want to take Amakusa."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be so."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, have you noticed that where did the thread that pulled the hook from before lead to?"


    Ace asked.


    Su Yi pondered: "That thread of silk is very likely to travel between the empty space and time, and, if all this is really arranged by a certain god, then, the thread of that thread is The other end is most likely in the hands of that god!"


    A Cai''s soul narrowed quietly.


    Before, it was the gods! ?


    "However, it can be concluded that the other party cannot enter the battlefield outside the territory, and can only use that thread and fish hook to collect the amphibian grass. This is like fishing in Linyuan. Rush into the water."


    Su Yi said quickly.


    While he was speaking, he had already removed the treasure shaped like a fishhook from the Amakusa.


    This treasure is indeed no different from a fish hook, almost transparent and slender as a cow''s hair.


    When Su Yi rubbed this treasure with his fingertips, his skin felt a tingling sensation like being pricked by a needle, and a drop of blood spilled out and was immediately absorbed by the hook.


    With his own body protection power, he was unable to stop it!


    Om!


    The fish hook glowed quietly, rushing out an extremely illusory figure.


    This is an old man in a cloth robe, with a clean face, scribbled beard and hair, and an endless starry sky behind him, with hundreds of millions of stars circulating in it.


    "This..."


    A Cai froze in her heart, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Although the figure of the cloth-robed old man is extremely illusory, the breath it exudes is unimaginably terrifying!


    The eyes of the cloth-robed old man were deep and deep, as if the gods were issuing a decree, and the voice was majestic:


    "Dare to seize the treasures of this seat, no matter who you are, he will suffer a catastrophe in the future!"


    A look of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, and he punched him.


    Boom!


    The figure of the cloth-robed old man exploded directly, disappearing into the sky and rain.


    Ace: "???"


    Su Yi said softly: "That old thing is just a wisp of breath, not even the power of will, it''s nothing to worry about."


    Ace looked strange.


    Even if it''s just a breath, it can be inferred that it must be left by a real god! By no means ordinary monks can shake.


    But Su Yi was better, and smashed the opponent with one punch!


    "This hook is very special, it seems to be a real god-level spiritual material refining."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The hook is dull and has no breath.


    Su Yi was surprised that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t crush this treasure!


    And, after looking at it, the material of this hook is far more magical than the fairy material.


    "If you like it, you may as well stay."


    A Cai smiled sweetly.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Su Yi said, he took out the furnace for making up the sky, and was a little empty.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace roared, and began to absorb the original power of the Void Immortal Thunder in that Thunder Pond.


    A Cai stood pretty on one side, her shuiling eyes staring at the Tianbuying Furnace, occasionally glancing at Su Yi, thoughtfully.


    ��


    The mighty Era River runs through the endless land of nothingness.


    A thin figure sat cross-legged on the Taoist platform on the bank of the Era River.


    He wears a cloth robe, his face is clear, and his beard and hair are scribbled.


    In the back of his head, a vast starry sky appeared, with hundreds of millions of stars arching in it, making him seem like a supreme ruler.


    In front of him, there was a black fishing rod.


    The fishing rod is about three feet long and as thick as an arm.


    And at the top of the rod, thousands of lines hang down.


    Each line is as thin as a cow''s hair, spreading into the long river of the era.


    Sit alone on the platform, on the long river of the fishing era!


    Such a picture is undoubtedly too shocking.


    The cloth-robed old man seems to have sat withered for endless years, like a rock that remains motionless, letting the long river flow in that era, motionless.


    Suddenly, the black fishing rod sank suddenly.


    I saw that one of the fishing lines was taut, and the fishing rod was tilted with it.


    The old man in the cloth robe quietly opened his eyes.


    A fish hooked?


    No!


    That thread of cause and effect, as early as 180,000 years ago, had already caught a chaotic fetish "Cutting Amerasium" that was just born!


    At the moment, it will take 60,000 years for that single amphibian to give birth to four leaves.


    But now, there is obviously a problem with that cut Amakusa.


    "Someone broke my ''cause and effect ban'' and wanted to take away the amber grass?"


    The old man in the cloth robe was surprised.


    He raised his hand to pick up the rod and raised it with his wrist.


    There is an arc between the fishing rod and the tight fishing line.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a muffled bang.


    The line broke.


    The entire rod vibrated violently.


    The old man in the cloth robe sank.


    He stretched out his left hand and pinched his fingers to calculate.


    "It turned out that the extraterritorial battlefield reappeared between the human world and the fairyland, no wonder such a variable happened!"


    "No, I can''t break my ''causal line'' with the role of Juxiajing, and with the power of the causal hook, there is no difference between killing a cultivator in Juxiajing and crushing ants on the ground... "


    Thinking of this, the cloth-robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He took out a blood-stained tortoise shell from his sleeve robe, pressed his fingertips on it, and then his expression became solemn.


    "This seat has to see what is sacred, dare to cut my causal thread, and take my cut sky grass!"


    The cloth-robed old man took a deep breath, and a terrifying cold light appeared in his eyes as deep as a nine secluded abyss.


    Om!


    A wisp of strange regular power swept out from his fingertips and poured into the blood-stained tortoise shell.


    Suddenly, the tortoise shell trembled slightly, the scarlet blood stains seemed to be burning, and strange scenes emerged.


    The screen first shows the outer battlefield, and then the first battlefield, the **** wasteland and other scenes.


    Very blurred, only a man and a woman can be distinguished.


    The next picture will appear, just at this moment��


    Boom!


    Everything falls apart.


    The old man in the cloth robe changed his face and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Pfft!


    Blood water sprinkled on the tortoise shell, scarlet scarlet.


    Reincarnation!


    Only the power of reincarnation can not be implicated by cause and effect, and cannot be divination by "Xuanwu Mingjia"!


    "Turn back to the robber, it''s you again!"


    The old man in the cloth robe frowned and looked uncertain.


    The tortoise shell in his hand is called "Xuanwu Mingjia", which can be used for divination, deduce the number of cause and effect, and get a glimpse of the cause and effect of the current world.


    There are also examples of failures in divination.


    Especially when divination and reincarnation related cause and effect, it will suffer backlash!


    A long time ago, the cloth-robed old man deduced reincarnation twice.


    For the first time, his qi was damaged, the foundation of the avenue was impacted, and his cultivation realm was almost knocked down.


    It took nearly ten thousand years to recover.


    And the second time, he was on guard and carefully prepared many treasures and secret techniques to resist the backlash. He thought it was enough to deduce some clues related to reincarnation.


    I never thought about it, it still failed!


    In addition, the defensive means he prepared were completely useless, causing him to suffer backlash again, and it was more serious than the last time!


    Also, at that time, the basalt life armor was destroyed and a corner was corroded, and it also made him feel distressed to this day, and every time he thought about it, he was still in the back of his mind.


    And now, the cloth-robed old man never imagined that he would be attacked again when he deduced the thief who robbed the "Cut Amakusa"!


    He not only suffered heavy losses, but even a crack appeared in the basalt life armor!


    How can this make the cloth-robed old man not annoyed?


    The cloth-robed old man said to himself, "Since he appeared in the first battlefield, it is foreseeable that he must go to the fairyland!"


    "In the beginning, those lunatics did not hesitate to set off a catastrophe in the fairyland in order to block the wheel''s response to the robber''s cultivation path, destroying all the order of the fairyland, but after a long period of silence, the fairyland has Unpredictable variables are created..."


    "This also means that the future changes in the fairy world are destined to be out of control, and no one can interfere and interfere with the power of the rules of the fairy world!"


    "However, as long as I know that the responder is going to the Immortal Realm, it is enough for me!"


    "This is the first opportunity!"


    Thinking of this, the anger on the brows of the cloth-robed old man was quietly replaced by a secret smile.


    Think for a moment.


    He took out a talisman and shook it in the air.


    Shout!


    Fu Zhao burst into flames.


    Soon, a light curtain appeared.


    In the light curtain, a figure kneeling on the ground was reflected, and he said respectfully: "The servants and businessmen leave, and see the gods!"


    This is a dignified middle-aged man with a purple robe and a gold belt.


    But at the moment he is kneeling there like a devout believer, his voice is humble and submissive, with a hint of fanatical excitement!


    "What happened to the power that this seat asked you to establish in Immortal Realm?"


    The cloth-robed old man asked, majestic as a master.


    The figure said respectfully: "Returning to the gods, the ''Yunji Xianfu'' under the control of the subordinates has ruled the land of the three continents in the fairyland, and in today''s fairyland, it can be regarded as the first First-class power!"

 v2 Chapter 1505： Triggered

    New chapter!


    Besides the Era River.


    Now, you only control the land of the three continents?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her voice.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe was stiff.


    His name is Sun Xiaocheng.


    The head teacher of Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    In today''s fairy world, he is definitely a giant.


    But at this time, it seems very uneasy!


    Tom''s..."


    Sun Xiaocheng reported the names of several top forces in one breath, and then said, "Every big force has a background that cannot be underestimated."


    "Especially the Taiqing sect, its ancestor ''Blood Xiaozi'' is the leading heaven-penetrating power in the fairy world. Under his instigation, the headmaster of the Taiqing sect, Qi Nie, has threatened to rebuild the central fairy court��"


    Before finishing speaking, the cloth-robed old man interrupted, "Enough is enough, don''t make excuses for yourself!"


    Sun Xiaocheng knelt on the ground, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    The cloth-robed old man said: "This seat is looking for you this time because there is something for you to do."


    "Also ask God to order!"


    Sun Xiaocheng said quickly.


    "A causal hook of this seat was left on the battlefield outside the territory and was acquired by a person who has not yet become an immortal. No accident, he will soon go to the immortal world, and what you have to do , just catch him!"


    The old man in cloth robe said indifferently, "No matter what means you use, you must capture him alive, remember, this operation must not leak the news, and must not reveal any inside information related to this matter. !"


    "Follow God''s orders!"


    Sun Xiaocheng solemnly agreed.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared.


    The secret talisman appeared in front of Sun Xiaocheng in Immortal Realm, separated by a light curtain!


    "In the secret talisman, a secret technique and a divine formation are recorded."


    "With that kind of secret technique, you can sense the breath of the karma hook. And if you set up that **** array, you can make sacrifices to me!"


    "After you catch the thief, you can set up this divine formation and send the thief into that divine formation."


    A helping hand!"


    "Here!"


    Sun Xiaocheng respectfully takes orders.


    "This is a big deal, and there must be no sloppyness."


    The cloth-robed old man''s eyes were deep and solemn, and his tone was very solemn, "After this is done, this seat will give you a dream of good fortune, but if you do it wrong..."


    In the depths of his eyes, an icy and frightening chill emerged, "This seat will let you truly experience what God''s punishment is!"


    Sun Xiaocheng trembled all over, and said solemnly: "God, don''t worry, I will do my best regardless of my life!"


    Boom!


    The light curtain dissipates.


    The old man in the cloth robe held the black fishing rod and fell silent.


    After a while, he shook his head and said in his heart, "That round of response to the robbers is extraordinary, too special, and we must not just pin our hopes on a small servant."


    Thinking of this, the cloth-robed old man hesitated, and finally took out a scarlet jade pendant.


    "Black Tapir."


    The old man in the cloth robe whispered.


    The scarlet jade pendant suddenly lit up with a light, and a low and hoarse voice sounded:


    "What is the order of Master Tian Jue?"


    "Go to the fairyland and do one thing for me."


    "Good!"


    ��


    First Battlefield.


    The top of that mountain.


    Boom!


    The furnace roared and swayed, as if drunk.


    For a long time, the Heaven Repairing Furnace slowly fell silent.


    And the source power of the Void Immortal Thunder in that pool has been completely taken away by the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    The immortal thunder that covered the entire mountain gradually disappeared.


    "I only need one leaf of this Amakusa, and the rest is yours."


    Su Yi said, "When the source of the immortal thunder in the furnace is completely refined, it will also be divided into half for you."


    A Cai readily agreed.


    After dividing the treasures, Su Yi asked, "By the way, you are here in this extraterritorial battlefield, do you also plan to go to the fairyland?"


    A Cai shook his head and said: "I''m here to explore opportunities. As I said before, the battlefield outside the territory is very special, and there are good things that are not found in the world. Just like this cut sky grass, it is one of them. one."


    Su Yidun was interested and said, "What else do you know about creation?"


    "Looking for it."


    A Cai said helplessly, "I was delayed too much by this cut Amakusa before, and I will continue to look for it."


    As she spoke, she said with a smile: "Of course, if there is something to be gained at that time, I will divide myself into a fellow daoist."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but just as he was about to resign, Ah Cai said eloquently: "Do you remember what I told you, next time we meet, I will give you a surprise. This is natural. No, so don''t rush to refuse."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    He is actually very envious of the immortal power that A Cai possesses.


    After all, this is a Dao power that can make itself almost immortal, and it has incredible magical effects.


    Even the sixth king Ye never gained such power in his life, he regretted it.


    However, he knows better that this is Ace''s unique power, and it is not suitable to ask for it.


    The two were talking to themselves when a voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Su, I finally found you!"


    Voice spreads.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    It is the mysterious female gunman!


    "It was you."


    Su Yi was startled.


    I still remember the last time he met this female gunman, it was still in the wilderness.


    At that time, the female gunman once said that within three years, there will be an extraterritorial battlefield, and she will come to Su Yi again.


    And now, here she is!


    It''s just that the place to meet is in this first battlefield.


    "Are you surprised? I said earlier that I would seek revenge on you!"


    The female gunman wrapped her arms around her tall and proud chest, her lavender eyes showing coldness.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, is she your enemy?"


    Ace asked in a low voice.


    "Never mind."


    Su Yi smiled, "It can only be regarded as my defeat."


    "You..."


    The female gunman glared, murderous.


    But immediately, her attention was attracted by Ah Cai, she was startled for a while, and then she didn''t care to trouble Su Yi, she was surprised: "Immortal fairy silkworm!? Tsk, I didn''t expect it, in In this first battlefield, you can actually encounter such a rare congenital spirit!"


    A Cai was stared at by her lavender eyes, and she felt uncomfortable for a while, and frowned: "Don''t you think it''s rude to stare at people like this?"


    It''s not difficult!"


    She said it with certainty, she obviously took a fancy to Ah Cai, and completely ignored Su Yi.


    Butterfly becomes a god!


    Su Yi thought about it, it seems that the rumor is true, if the immortal silkworm grows up, when it "turns into a butterfly", it will be the day of proving Dao and conferring God!


    "I don''t care."


    A Cai curled her lips.


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Yi frowned and felt quite astonished. In his impression, this female gunman was domineering, mysterious, aloof, cold and arrogant.


    But now...how did it suddenly become so wretched?


    Su Yi said calmly, "With me, I won''t let you do whatever you want."


    The female gunman glanced at Su Yi dissatisfiedly, and said, "I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, but you started clamoring first, really think I''m here to make trouble with you. Are you having fun?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I never joke."


    The female gunman thought: "So, if I want to take this little girl away, I must defeat you first?"


    "You can try."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    The female gunman said directly: "Alright, as long as you win, I will stop hitting that little girl''s idea."


    She was murderous, and her lavender eyes were full of fighting intent.


    "By the way, what is your cultivation base now?"


    The female gunman suddenly looked up and down at Su Yi and said, "Strange, even I can''t see your cultivation realm... What secret technique are you practicing?"


    "Later Harmony Realm."


    Su Yi did not explain.


    The female gunslinger''s lavender eyes glowed with a mysterious and mysterious light, and she looked at Su Yi for a moment, and said: "It is indeed a cultivation of the Dao level, but your cultivation is very unique. , it''s different from any cultivator I''ve seen, it''s really weird."


    Su Yi said: "Afraid?"


    "Hey!"


    The female gunman sneered, "Don''t worry, since it''s revenge, I don''t want to press you in the realm of cultivation!"


    Speaking, her cultivation in the Xiaxia realm quietly changed, and it directly transformed into the cultivation realm in the late stage of cooperation.


    This scene of the pair of her own realm being able to freely retract, watched Ah Cai couldn''t help but secretly startled, and realized the horror of this female gunslinger.


    And in the depths of Su Yi''s eyes, there is also a gleam of luster quietly!


    That is a long-lost fighting spirit!


    It is the desire to fight that will only be awakened when you encounter a strong enemy!


    Ask yourself, from the practice of this world to the present, among the enemies of the same realm, this mysterious female gunslinger is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever seen.


    None!


    And now, this woman came to the door to declare war. For Su Yi, he couldn''t reject it at all, but he was pleasantly surprised!


    "Fellow Daoist Su... he seems to be looking forward to a fight with this woman."


    A Cai was keenly aware of the changes in Su Yi''s breath and eyes, and couldn''t help but wonder, some couldn''t figure out what the relationship between Su Yi and the female gunman was.


    It is said to be the enemy, but it is not.


    It is obviously impossible to say they are friends.


    It''s really weird.


    At this time, Su Yi and the female gunman were facing each other from a distance, and there was a surging war intent in their eyes.


    The battle is about to start!

 v2 Chapter 1506： fisherman

    Void-like waves are rising and falling sharply.


    On the ground, countless dense cracking sounds sounded, the rocks and plants were all shattered into powder, and there were countless fine cracks on the ground.


    A chilling and terrifying atmosphere pervades the world.


    It was almost breathless.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware and said indifferently, "A Cai, please move away."


    Ace pursed her pink lips and moved to a distance.


    And at this moment, the female gunmen attacked brazenly.


    Simple and clean.


    Nothing fancy.


    But the power of this blow seems to shake the universe and crush the void of ten directions!


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and went up to meet him.


    His robe was swollen, his palms and fingers squeezed fists, and they smashed out.


    It''s also simple and straightforward.


    Boom! !


    The world trembled.


    Su Yi and the female gunman were staggered and separated.


    Before they could stand firm, they both shot again as fast as lightning.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    Both are fighting against each other with their bare hands.


    Therefore, this fight can be called a real road battle.


    Su Yi made his move with his kendo skills.


    It can easily kill those people in the world who are in the Xiaxia realm.


    But when facing Su Yi, he hits a wall everywhere!


    After a few moments, seeing that she could not attack for a long time, the female gunner''s eyes flashed, and she jumped suddenly, her figure rushed forward, her arms were like staggered spear blades, twisting towards Su Yi''s throat .


    Su Yi broke the opponent''s attack with a punch and smashed it on the shoulder of the female gunman.


    But the female gunman did not retreat, but instead advanced, her hands were like entangled vines, and she slammed around Su Yi''s right arm, pulling her hard.


    At the same time, her right leg raised her knee and hit Su Yi''s abdomen!


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, his left hand turned down, and he grabbed the right leg that the female gunman hit.


    Su Yi''s right arm, which was entangled by the female gunman, was like a snake coming out of a hole, along the proud chest of the female gunman, and stabbed towards her throat.


    In desperation, the female gunman released her hands and waved her arms to block, only to resist Su Yi''s blow to the throat.


    Then, her figure spun in mid-air, her left leg raised like a long whip, and hit Su Yi''s head. 6k��


    Boom! !


    The muffled sound came out.


    Su Yi flickered slightly.


    And the female gunman was knocked out.


    "This fellow''s cultivation base is too strong."


    The female gunman frowned.


    "This woman is indeed a worthy opponent. It''s not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The next moment, the two will kill again.


    The battle is getting more and more intense.


    In the distance, Ah Cai was horrified, and her head was a little dazed.


    This is really a duel at the Dao level! ?


    I am afraid that any figure in the Xiaxia Realm here will not be able to stop Su Yi and that woman''s blow!


    This is incredible.


    Anyone who sees it is destined to not believe that at the level of the Harmony Realm, it is possible to have such a war against the sky.


    Boom!


    A scene of collapse and turmoil between heaven and earth.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Su Yi slapped the shot with a palm, and he shot the female gunman flying in one fell swoop.


    Immediately, Su Yi flashed and came to the female gunman, and shot again, obviously wanting to take down the female gunman completely.


    The female gunman seemed to be completely provoked, and cut her hand towards Su Yi''s neck.


    Su Yi let out a laugh, waved his fists and pressed down, as if he was picking up a mountain and smashing it down into the world.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Su Yi.


    The domineering is boundless, and the void is split into a shocking crack.


    Boom!


    Su Yi received a slap on the shoulder, and the strength of his body protection was shattered.


    Women gunmen don''t feel good either.


    She had been punched by Su Yi before, and the injury was even worse, and she almost coughed up blood.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi hugged the female gunman''s right leg that fell off with his left hand, and his right hand slashed towards the female gunman''s neck like a sword.


    The female gunman twisted her slender waist and twisted her left leg towards Su Yi''s neck. Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s figure rushed forward.


    Suddenly rushed between her legs.


    What''s worse, the female gunman''s right leg was still firmly hugged by Su Yi, unable to dodge at all.


    In addition, due to the extremely close distance, it was almost a melee fight, and the female gunner had no time to change his moves, so he could only push forward with both hands.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s slap was blocked by the female gunman.


    But his figure collided between the legs of the female gunman.


    The pained groan came from the mouth of the female gunner. At this moment, she only felt like she was hit by a sacred mountain, and her body protection was almost scattered.


    What''s more embarrassing is that this position... is really embarrassing!


    Su Yi can''t control that much.


    Once locked, the female gunmen are doomed!


    At this moment, she crossed her hands, blocking Su Yi''s blow dangerously and dangerously.


    But because the force she suffered was too overbearing, and her right leg was still firmly held by Su Yi, the female gunman showed signs of instability.


    "You''re not my opponent, just admit defeat."


    Su Yi spoke.


    He controlled the female gunman''s right leg with one hand, and pressed the female gunman''s hands in front of his throat with the other hand. With the movement of his body, he has firmly restrained the female gunman''s counterattack.


    From Ace''s point of view, the posture of the two seems too ambiguous...


    "Give it up!"


    The female gunman was obviously annoyed and yelled.


    She was really powerless to resist, and she was restrained everywhere, unable to move.


    Su Yi laughed, no more entanglement, with both hands together, he threw the female gunman out.


    As soon as the female gunman stood firm, she was about to shoot again.


    A Cai''s voice sounded in the distance: "Can''t you afford to lose?"


    The figure of the female gunman froze, and her eyes changed for a while.


    The last time she lost under Su Yi''s hands made her ashamed. She thought she could take revenge this time, but she lost again.


    Such a result made her doubt her life.


    In the long years in the past, whenever you fought against the same environment, how did you ever lose?


    But now, under the same person, I have lost twice in a row!


    "A Cai, don''t say that, if she hadn''t suppressed her cultivation, I wouldn''t have won so easily."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He had already seen that this female gunfighter had a mysterious origin, and her cultivation base could be described in four words that were incomprehensible.


    The female gunman was silent.


    After a while, she snorted coldly, "If I really want to kill you, I can crush you with just one finger!"


    Su Yi laughed and treated it as an angry talk, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, he just said, "What did you say before?"


    The female gunman said coldly: "Relax, I will never break my promise!"


    "That''s good, Ace, let''s go."


    Su Yi greeted Ah Cai.


    Ace came from a distance.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, the female gunman suddenly said: "Hold on."


    "Anything else?"


    Su Yi looked over.


    The female gunman said: "If I wasn''t worried that you would die in the hands of others and that I would not be able to take revenge in the future, I would be too lazy to say a word to you."


    Su Yi was startled: "How do you say this?"


    The purple eyes of the female gunman shone with a mysterious luster like ripples, staring at Su Yi, and said, "In you, there is a calamity of cause and effect, if I guess right, before you I am afraid that I have offended the power of a **** to stay in the world."


    Su Yi froze in his heart, flipped his palm, and a slender and transparent fishhook appeared, "Is this what you said?"


    The thing is also called the ''fishing guy'', who controls the power of cause and effect, even if you throw away the hook of cause and effect, you will be infected with the calamity of cause and effect."


    Old man?


    Fishing?


    God?


    A Cai''s pretty face changed, obviously nervous.


    She had witnessed what happened when Su Yi seized Amica, she knew that this female gunman should not lie!


    Su Yi just snorted and said, "According to what you said, I''ve already been targeted by that old guy?"


    The female gunman said: "Why do you need to ask? However, if you ask me, I don''t mind helping you cut off this causal scourge."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ve taken care of it with good intentions, I can solve this trouble by myself."


    The female gunman couldn''t help but say: "Being targeted by that fisherman is enough to give the gods a headache, are you sure you don''t need help?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, greeted Ah Cai, and turned away.


    It wasn''t until the figures of him and A Cai disappeared that the female gunman understood and muttered:


    "I forgot, this guy is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he is not afraid of karma..."


    Immediately, the female gunman seemed very depressed, let out a long sigh, and secretly said in her heart: "I may be inferior to the enemy in the same realm, but I have already left you far away on the avenue. Behind me, I will never catch up with me in this life!"


    "But...you can''t just throw in the towel!"


    "Look for another opportunity in the future to fight him in the realm of immortality! I don''t believe it. With my background, I can''t deal with him!"


    In the purple eyes of the female gunman, there was a hint of cruelty.


    At that time, she was regarded as "proud and outstanding"!


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal in Kendo, and the first thousand five hundred and six chapters are free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1507： a sword

    3254/


    Urban Owl


    Author: Chen Liuhe


    The most important weapon of the country, the tiger is out! Both good and evil, he is destined to have a fate that cannot be plain! Bearing the shackles in charge of the wheel of life and death! He stood at the forefront of the tide and sang the wind all his life! Only pretend to be the most arrogant, and only step on the most ruthless! However, such a great person is still full of charm, and the female principal, the female president, the female boss, and the royal sister Lolita came all over the place! This is also a huge burden!


    Chapter 6371 That Day


    Taishi Yuezhao looked gloomy, got up despite the severe pain, and walked out of the hall tremblingly.


    Tonight, he was too useless, and he was extremely aggrieved. This was a complete steal.


    Taishi Yuezhao left, Liu Heqiang and Song Jiawei and other four noble sons also left in despair.


    Chen Liuhe breathed a sigh of relief, the huge crisis tonight was lifted.


    "Is it worth it?" Chen Liuhe looked at Wen Zeqian with gratitude in his eyes, because this favor is really too great.


    If Wen Zeqian didn''t show up, Chen Liuhe asked himself, he couldn''t hold back tonight, he would definitely shoot at Taishi Yuezhao.


    Once such a situation occurs, the consequences can be imagined to be severe.


    Wen Zeqian smiled at Chen Liuhe and said, "It''s worth it for you."


    Chen Liuhe also laughed and said, "Thank you."


    "The Wen family can''t give you shelter from the standpoint of the overall situation, but in such disputes, it can help you. That''s all I can do." Wen Zeqian said very seriously .


    "I understand, thank you very much." Chen Liuhe said.


    "It''s just a pity, that Taishi Yuezhao is very smart, not only rational, but also stable, if he dodges the last shot, I can do a bigger article, then even if it is through this It''s not impossible to drive the Taishi family out of Yanjing," Wen Zeqian still had some regrets.


    Chen Liuhe patted Wen Zeqian on the shoulder and said, "You have done a good job, so good that I am amazed."


    talking.


    3254/


    "What will happen to you if I don''t come?" Wen Zeqian asked curiously.


    "May die here." Chen Liuhe said softly: "The Taishi family is not just a Taishi Yuezhao, somewhere outside this building, there must be more powerful people. I''m waiting for an opportunity, that must be a force that is sure to get rid of me."


    "Of course, if I''m extremely useless, I might be able to survive, but Qingfeng and Huazi will definitely lose their lives, and this building representing the Jutaki Club will also be destroyed overnight. become ruins." Chen Liuhe said.


    Wen Zeqian nodded lightly. In fact, he didn''t know very well what was going on here, only a part of it.


    He received news that Chen Liuhe had encountered huge difficulties and was in crisis, so he rushed over without hesitation.


    Facts have proved that his arrival is very valuable, helping Chen Liuhe to break a dead end that should have no solution.


    Because Wen Zeqian''s identity is too special, he belongs to the detached existence of the detached faction.


    Not only his family background is amazing, but he is also amazing.


    Wen Zeqian''s academic contribution to Yan Xia is immeasurable. He is a person of great value. He can be regarded as a treasure-level figure in Yan Xia''s academic field.


    Such a person has such a family background, may I ask, who would dare to touch Wen Zeqian?


    "Why are you here?" Chen Liuhe calmed down and asked.


    "I rushed over when I received the news." Wen Zeqian said lightly.


    Chen Liuhe said: "Do you know about me?"


    "I know some." Wen Zeqian looked at Chen Liuhe: "Can you survive?"


    "I''ll try my best." Chen Liuhe shrugged and showed a wry smile.


    "The man with the handle must speak his mind." Wen Zeqian said.


    Chen Liuhe knew what Wen Zeqian was referring to, he touched his nose: "Don''t worry, as long as I can live, when I have dealt with all the difficult things, I will honor my promise, and I do I need to go to Ying Kingdom in person."


    The two chatted for a few words and then came to Murong Qingfeng and Zuo Anhua.


    3254/


    I checked the situation of the two of them, and it is not too dangerous.


    "You shouldn''t let him go, such a crazy person, **** it." Zuo Anhua gritted his teeth and said, he was not seriously injured.


    Chen Liuhe said: "Don''t worry, I remember him, he will pay for what he did tonight, I will not let him leave Yanjing alive."


    "The Taishi family? How come?" Murong Qingfeng asked.


    "One of my mortal enemies, with a great background." Chen Liuhe said condensedly.


    "If you''re not good at making a move, we can design to kill him. This is Yanjing, and there are so many methods that can be used." Murong Qingfeng said while rubbing his sore neck.


    Chen Liuhe shook his head: "This is a grievance between me and them, you''d better not intervene, it will do no good."


    Zuo Anhua wanted to say something, but Chen Liuhe waved his hand to stop it: "This matter has come to this point, just pretend that nothing happened, and everyone has been wronged, I will handle it properly. Yes, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The Taishang family is definitely not something that Murong Qingfeng and others can provoke. Chen Liuhe is not willing to involve others in this fight.


    Otherwise, once the Taishang family really pointed the finger at Murong Qingfeng and others, it would make Chen Liuhe more passive and worried.


    I comforted the other members of the Giant Taki Club and let them leave first.


    "Thank you, thank you for helping me go back, Mr. Wen, and sister Caixia." Chen Liuhe said to Wen Zeqian again.


    3254/


    In this matter, Wen Zeqian can have such great confidence and make such drastic measures, and behind this, the support of the Wen family is indispensable.


    Even if it is impossible for the Wen family to put support on the surface, it must be the default.


    There is no doubt about this, otherwise Wen Zeqian would not be able to successfully come to the Jutaki Club.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first, and there will be a lecture in the evening." Wen Zeqian said.


    It is difficult to combine the current Wen Zeqian with the crazy Wen Zeqian just now.


    Chen Liuhe and others sent Wen Zeqian out of the club.


    3254/


    "I didn''t expect this guy to look old and solid, but he still has such a sharp and strong side, which is an eye-opener." Murong Qingfeng said with emotion, Wen Zeqian''s performance just now, absolutely domineering , it is very reassuring.


    "Hehe, geniuses and lunatics often coexist." Chen Liuhe said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for him this time, the trouble would be big. Tonight''s incident can be regarded as a wake-up call for us. In the future, you should be careful not to be exploited by those people. There''s no chance." Chen Liuhe told Zuo Anhua and Murong Qingfeng.


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal of kendo, the first thousand five hundred and seven chapters and one sword are free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1508： But beg for defeat

    Ren Changqing was sluggish for a long time.


    As if gradually returning to her senses, she took a long breath.


    He looked up at the top of the mountain, where Su Yi lived.


    Then, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, Ren Changqing bowed and gave a big gift, and then turned away.


    Everyone was stunned and moved immediately!


    There is no doubt that Ren Changqing, the leader of the South Fire Region, has been completely convinced by Su Yi''s sword!


    "Master Su''s sword is really so terrifying?"


    It wasn''t until Ren Changqing disappeared from Dongxuan Peak that someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because we can''t even see the slightest clue, that makes Master Su''s sword even more terrifying, isn''t it?"


    Someone muttered.


    Everyone looked at each other and their hearts were up and down.


    They all understand why this is happening.


    It''s very simple, their strength and eyesight are too far apart to see the secrets of the sword just now!


    ��


    On the same day, the news that Ren Changqing lost to Su Yiyijian spread in the place of introduction, causing a great sensation.


    Especially, after learning the details of the battle, I don''t know how many people trembled and trembled.


    "Ren Changqing is powerless to resist, so he can only sit and wait?"


    "What a terrible sword would that be?"


    "Have you heard that, from beginning to end, Su Yi not only did not regard Ren Changqing as an opponent, but also others!"


    ��The voices of discussion sounded one after another in the major camps.


    West Cold Peak.


    Qin Suxin gently pushed open the Xuan window, a pair of cold eyes, looked at Dong Xuanfeng in the distance, and looked dazed.


    The surnamed Su is so powerful?


    Qin Suxin''s calm, ice-like state of mind was surging at this moment.


    Because she knew very well how strong Ren Changqing was, and in the past period, there were only a few people who could really be regarded by her as an opponent.


    Among them is Ren Changqing.


    However, Qin Suxin did not expect that Ren Changqing would lose such a mess!


    But Qin Su knew very well that if she went to fight Su Yi, she was destined to lose more and win less!


    "How could Dongxuanyu have such a terrifying character, how... how did he cultivate to such a level?"


    Qin Su was full of thoughts and thoughts were flying.


    After she calmed down completely, Qin Suxin made a judgment��


    The pressure has been transferred to Yu Chen!


    In fact, just as Qin Suxin had guessed, the monks from all the camps began to sweat for Yu Chen who once fought Su Yi!


    "Leaders like Ren Changqing can''t stop Su Yi''s sword. When Yu Chen exits the border, the pressure will increase sharply!"


    "It''s really hard to do this now. If Yuchen retreats and doesn''t fight, he will lose face and his reputation will plummet. But if he fights, even if he can block Su Yi''s sword, if he wants to win, I''m afraid it''s also very hanging!"


    "Who would have thought that Su could be so scary?"


    �� This kind of discussion also spread to Wen Xiuzhu��s ears.


    She couldn''t help being stunned, Yu Rong was changing.


    At first, she was knocked back by Su Yi''s punch, and she was still quite unconvinced.


    Even if even her senior brother Yu Chen said that she could not be Su Yi''s opponent, she was still not convinced.


    But now, with Ren Changqing''s defeat, she realized that she was able to survive under Su Yi''s hands, and it was a fortunate thing!


    "I don''t know if my brother''s mood will be affected when he hears this news..."


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyebrows appeared worried.


    But now Wen Xiuzhu is more aware that Su Yi is different from others. This is a terrifying role that is enough for Ren Changqing, Qin Suxin and other leaders to compete!


    "Alas, now I can only wait for the senior to go out."


    Wen Xiuzhu sighed.


    In this period of time, with the appearance of Su Yi, the situation in the first battlefield has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    No one dares to underestimate the people of Dongxuanyu.


    No one dares to provoke easily.


    Up to now, with the defeat of Ren Changqing, Su Yi''s prestige has reached an astonishing level, which makes people talk about it!


    All of this made Wen Xiuzhu feel quite uncomfortable.


    It can only be accepted!


    ��


    "You keep these souls."


    Dongxuanfeng, Su Yi handed a storage bag to Qingshi Jianxian, "When the empty soul recovers, give him some."


    Qing Shi Jianxian did not refuse and took over.


    He understands Su Yi''s temperament, if he refuses, it will only make Su Yi unhappy.


    "At the moment, there is still half a year before the road of receiving and guiding appears. I plan to devote myself to practicing for a period of time. If it is not a matter of life and death, don''t let people bother me."


    Su Yi ordered.


    In the past, he had been to many dangerous forbidden places in the first battlefield, and collected a large number of Juxia Divine Essence, which was enough for his future cultivation.


    In addition, I also plan to take this time to comprehend the Dao and refine the sword of the world.


    "Good!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian solemnly agrees.


    Immediately, he remembered one thing, "It won''t be long before Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, will leave the customs, he..."


    Su Yi interrupted absentmindedly: "Don''t worry about it, if he insists on making an offer, just let him wait."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded.


    On that day, Su Yi began to retreat.


    ��


    In ten days.


    At the top of Beiyuan Peak, a dazzling golden rainbow rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, and the heavenly sound of Dao Lun resounded through the sky.


    A blossoming azure light, turned into a colorful rain of light, sprinkled from the sky into a stone house on the top of Beiyuan Peak.


    These amazing phenomena of heaven and earth immediately attracted the attention of all camps.


    "What an amazing vision, does it mean that Yu Chen has broken through?"


    "Impossible, he has already cultivated the Great Perfection of the Xiaxia Realm, and it is impossible for him to set foot on the Immortal Dao before the road of reception and guidance appears."


    "Then why did this vision come from?"


    ��people talk about it.


    "Is this enough to absorb the power of Juxia''s essence to completely refine one''s cultivation base into fairy spirit?"


    Xihan Peak, the leader Qin Suxin looked at the vision that appeared in the sky, and a complex color couldn''t help but emerge.


    According to rumors, if enough Juxia Divine Marrow is refined, there is a certain chance that the cultivator can cut the hair and wash the marrow, and realize the change of rebirth.


    And this means that as long as the time comes, you can easily set foot on the fairyland!


    In the past, Qin Suxin was also refining Juxia Divine Essence, but this step has not yet been achieved.


    "This is what makes people look forward to it."


    Ren Changqing muttered to himself.


    The defeat under Su Yi''s hands made him depressed for a while, and his fighting spirit was sluggish. So far, he has not come out of the shadow of that sword.


    Now, he has completely seen it.


    I even believed what Su Yi said at the beginning!


    I am also very sure that when my state of mind can come out of the shadow left by the sword, my own path will definitely go up a level!


    Because of this, he was convinced that he lost without any complaints at all, and even admired Su Yi very much.


    And now, when seeing the vision of heaven and earth brought by Yu Chen, Ren Changqing realized that there might be a good show!


    Before the change, Ren Changqing did not think that Yu Chen could fight Su Yi at all.


    However, with the appearance of this vision, Ren Changqing changed his mind.


    Compared to Su Yi, Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss, is also not easy to mess with!


    On Beiyuan Peak.


    Wen Xiuzhu happily looked up at the vision that appeared in the sky, and muttered: "Great, senior brother must have had an amazing transformation in his practice to trigger such a world-shattering vision. !"


    In the past few days, she has been worried about how to deal with the battle with Su Yi when her brother Yu Chen leaves the customs. Zhaidou reading


    And now, she''s confident!


    It is Yuchen!


    As he walked out of the stone house, the vision in the sky disappeared.


    "Senior Brother."


    Wen Xiuzhu greeted him immediately, "Are you breaking through?"


    "


    Wen Xiuzhu said happily: "Then your strength must have become stronger than before, right?"


    Yu Chen hummed.


    His temperament is as pure as the breeze and bright moon, neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither rash nor slow.


    Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but say: "Senior brother, not long ago, Ren Changqing lost to Su Yi..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Chen said: "I already know, when the two of them faced off at Dongxuan Peak, Ren Changqing''s energy was soaring into the sky, and it was hard for me not to pay attention."


    After a pause, his eyes filled with thoughtful color, "However, in comparison, that fellow Daoist Su is the most unfathomable. The power of ghosts and gods to change Yi can be called a skillful creation, turning corruption into magic!"


    After that, he couldn''t help but sigh, "If you can fight against such an opponent, even if you lose, it will be comforting."


    Wen Xiuzhu pursed his lips and said, "I don''t think Senior Brother will lose!"


    She had already noticed that there was an aura that was not there before on her brother Yu Chen, which was extremely ethereal and ethereal.


    No accident, that should be the charm of the spirit of the fairy!


    "


    "But beg for defeat!"


    Wen Xiuzhu chewed these words over, his eyes lit up, and the state of mind of the senior brother was different from before!


    In the past, what he wanted was invincibility.


    Now he is looking for an opponent who can defeat him!


    And this opponent, whether it is a cultivator in the world or a fairy in the sky, is fine!


    "Go, follow me to Dongxuan Peak and visit fellow Daoist Su."


    Yu Chen spoke softly.


    From beginning to end, his aura was as simple as jade and as tranquil as a cloud.


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal in Kendo, Chapter 1508, but please read it for free.

 v2 Chapter 1509： Chaos Carrier Stone

    First Battlefield.


    A sea of ??lava fires above.


    "I finally found it!"


    She reached out and slashed in the air.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??lava fissures a huge ravine.


    Deep in the gully, a silver rock was exposed.


    "Up!"


    The silver rock shook and rose uncontrollably.


    Looking carefully, this thing is as bright as snow silver, as crystal as suet and jade, and there is a strange chaotic atmosphere surging in it.


    Chaos Carrying Stone!


    A very peculiar Chaos God Stone, which can carry and accommodate the complete Dao Profound Truth, and has an immeasurable magical effect on monks.


    "You''ve been looking for this all this time?"


    In the distance, the tall and proud slender figure of the female gunman emerged, and surprise appeared in her purple eyes.


    "Good."


    Ace nodded.


    In the past, she had noticed that no matter where she appeared, female gunmen would always appear.


    At the beginning, A Cai was still very vigilant and alert, trying to get rid of the female gunman, but the female gunner was like a candy, and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Gradually, with the contact, A Cai found that the female gunman did not have any malicious intentions, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    At this time, the female gunner seemed to guess something and said: "You... don''t you want to integrate the immortal avenue mastery you have mastered into the chaotic Dao carrying stone, and then give it to the surname. Su''s?"


    "Why not?"


    A Cai put away the Chaos Daoist Stone and said in a clear voice, "I said a long time ago that when the extraterritorial battlefield appeared, I would give you a surprise to fellow Daoist Su, and he would never break his promise."


    The female gunman was stunned for a moment, as if in disbelief, and said, "Little girl, are you not crazy? Do you know what this means to you?"


    A Cai said indifferently: "I know, and you don''t need to remind me."


    Speaking, she turned away.


    Let''s go, but once you try to send out such profound meanings, your talent will be severely damaged!"


    No doubt, she knows the details of the chaotic creatures like "Immortal Silkworm"!


    "You don''t understand."


    Ace obviously doesn''t want to explain anything. w��p.��


    "I don''t understand?"


    The female gun smiled politely, "You stupid girl, I am afraid that you will do such a stupid thing if you are drunk by the surname Su!"


    It''s even taboo!


    The reason is very simple, in charge of such a great way, as immortal, even if you are killed, you can come back to life!


    Even if the gods see it, they will be moved!


    In fact, the female gunner knew that a long time ago, among the gods in the heavens, there was a **** who was in charge of immortality and was called "Immortal Spirit God"!


    And the body of the immortal **** is transformed by the "immortal fairy silkworm".


    However, the "immortal spirit god" died after all.


    It is precisely because of the loss of the power of immortality that the "immortal god" will fall.


    And now, Ah Cai does not hesitate to give Su Yi a share of her "immortal power"!


    In the eyes of female gunmen, this is indeed no different from crazy!


    "Could it be that...you fell in love with that guy surnamed Su?"


    Female gunners have weird eyes, and only women who are in love are often so stupid!


    She was too lazy to pay any attention to the female gunmen, and moved on by herself.


    The female gunman no longer made fun of himself, and followed him like a shadow.


    ��


    In front of Dongxuan Peak.


    The crowd gathered, and there was a large crowd.


    There is no need for a communication at all. When the figure of Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, appears, it has already attracted the attention of the major camps.


    So they all came as soon as possible.


    "Master Yu Chen has just left the customs, is he going to declare war on Su Yi?"


    "As expected, no matter how strong Su Yi is, Master Yu Chen will not retreat!"


    "This battle is destined to be called the ancient times, no matter which realm it is sent back to, it will definitely cause a big earthquake!"


    ��In the voices of the discussion, people��s expressions showed anticipation.


    Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing also came.


    The two leaders obviously couldn''t sit still and wanted to witness this unprecedented battle.


    Under the attention of all the people, Yu Chen''s expression was immortal, and there was no change.


    He stood at the foot of Dongxuanfeng Mountain, raised his eyes slightly, and said, "Yuchen from Beiyuanyu, come to visit fellow Daoist Su Yisu!"


    The sound is like the morning bell and the evening drum, resounding through the world.


    The noisy sound of the audience was suppressed and became silent.


    Soon, the figure of Qing Shi Jianxian appeared and said to Yu Chen, "Friend Su is in retreat, so I won''t be able to entertain guests."


    Retreat?


    The audience was shocked and depressed.


    Come with high expectations, do you want to return in disappointment?


    "My senior brother just left today, so Su Yi is in retreat. Is there such a coincidence?"


    Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but said.


    There was a hint of doubt and irony in her voice.


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "Daoist friend is wrong, as early as ten days ago, Daoist friend Su had retreated."


    Yu Chen asked: "Can you say when you will leave the customs?"


    Qing Shijian Immortal said: "I don''t know, but Daoist Su said that if Daoist Yuchen insists on making an offer, just wait."


    Yu Chen thought for a while, looked up at the great hall at the top of Dongxuan Peak, and said, "Friend Su, I will always be waiting for you at the reception hall."


    After all, under the gaze of countless eyes, Yu Chen came to the side of the reception dojo, found a place at random, and sat cross-legged.


    He looked peaceful, neither sad nor happy.


    The powerhouses of the major camps looked at each other in dismay.


    I never thought that with Su Yi''s retreat, Yu Chen would be left there!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "You want to fight that Su?"


    The female gunman came from a distance. She had a slender figure and her face was covered under a bronze mask. As soon as she appeared, she attracted a lot of attention.


    "Good."


    Yu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he noticed that the female gunman was not easy.


    "Ask for it."


    The female gunman shook her head slightly, "I advise you to give up the idea of ??confronting him."


    The audience was in an uproar, who is this woman, who dares to deny Yu Chen''s strength so rudely?


    "How?"


    Yu Chen was unmoved.


    "Because you''re going to lose, and it''s going to be ugly."


    The female gunman didn''t think twice.


    Feather Dust: "��"


    He smiled and didn''t care.


    No more.


    Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but said, "Woman, don''t you think your words are excessive?"


    "Excessive?"


    The gunman said, "I''m just stating the facts."


    Wen Xiuzhu looked angry.


    "Not convinced?"


    The female gunman said with great interest.


    "Of course!"


    Wen Xiuzhu pointed to the reception hall not far away, "You are so outspoken, how dare you fight me?"


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome."


    The female gunman said, and pressed out with a palm.


    A palm print obscuring the sky and the sun pressed towards Wen Xiuzhu.


    The speed is not fast, obviously leaving enough opportunity for Wen Xiuzhu to react.


    Faced with this palm, Wen Xiuzhu, the only expert in the Northern Abyss camp, who was the only expert in Yu Chen, had no escape, and he felt that there was no escape.


    Her face changed suddenly and she resisted with all her strength.


    But it''s like a man''s arm!


    The next moment, Wen Xiuzhu''s figure was suppressed, completely imprisoned in place, and the palm print that covered the sky was hanging above her head.


    Wen Xiuzhu froze all over, terrified and stunned.


    I can''t even block a single blow! ?


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Who can''t see that if this palm really falls, Wen Xiuzhu is destined to die?


    Who is this woman with the bronze mask?


    How could she be so terrifying?


    Everyone was shocked, and the eyes they looked at the female gunman changed.


    Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin couldn''t help but secretly startled, when did such a powerful presence appear in the first battlefield?


    "A character like you, in the human world, is indeed amazing, but that''s all."


    Female Gunslinger commented casually.


    When he spoke, the palm print that suppressed Wen Xiuzhu''s head quietly disappeared.


    Wen Xiuzhu lost her soul.


    Not far away, Yu Chen quietly got up and said calmly: "Would you like to have a fight with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience looked sideways.


    Everyone can see that because of Wen Xiuzhu''s defeat, Yu Chen seems to be provoked!


    "You don''t agree?"


    The gunwoman said.


    Yu Chen came directly to the reception dojo, then turned to look at the female gunner, and said, "Please enlighten me."


    For a time, the eyes of the whole audience converged.


    This change is unexpected.


    No one expected that today Su Yi and Yu Chen could not stage a great battle, but a mysterious woman arrived, causing Yu Chen to take the initiative!


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, can you tell the origin of this person?"


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    "No."


    Qin Suxin shook her head.


    The two leaders were also surprised by the strength of the female gunmen and were surprised.


    Wen Xiuzhu is by no means an ordinary person, but he can''t stop the opponent''s blow, which is enough to prove how terrifying the opponent''s strength is.


    "A single Su Yi made everyone in the first battlefield unable to lift their heads. Now, how could such a terrifying woman appear again?"


    Ren Changqing was churning in his heart.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you three chances to make a shot, and let you be convinced if you lose one!"


    The female gunman stepped forward to the reception dojo.


    Her purple eyes looked at Yu Chen in the distance, and said, "Hurry up."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience almost couldn''t believe their ears, this woman... How can she be so arrogant?


    At the same time, the fighting spirit in his heart was completely ignited.


    ��


    ps: In the next few days, Goldfish will go to other places to hold annual meetings, but they will try their best to ensure updates!


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal of Kendo, and the 1509th chapter of Chaos Dao Shi is free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1510： A mountain is taller than a mountain

    Near the Access Dojo.


    The eyes of countless people are looking at Yu Chen and the female gunman.


    "I don''t need to give in, but I want to lose."


    Yu Chen''s eyes were clear and she spoke calmly.


    He is as simple as jade, as tranquil as the wind.


    As the voice sounded, a cyan Dao light shot up from all around him, shattering the clouds in ten directions.


    Boom!


    The sky trembles, the sun and the moon are dark.


    At this moment, Yu Chen''s power became terrifying and boundless, and the world trembled.


    Suddenly there was a breath of cold air in the arena.


    "The charm of the spirit of the spirit..."


    "I don''t know how that woman should respond."


    Ren Changqing secretly said.


    "It''s my business, unless you can force me to do it."


    The female gunman''s tone was casual.


    Everyone: "��"


    Yu Chen didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and attacked directly.


    Boom!


    It was like a misty rain covering the world.


    The ultimate beauty, but also the ultimate danger!


    But the figure of the female gunman stood still, and with the aura all over her body, the sword energy in the sky was easily resolved when she was slashed.


    The audience was shocked and stunned.


    The female gunman said lightly.


    "Good!"


    All the spectators had a tingling pain in their eyes and throbbing in their hearts.


    And Yu Chen has already attacked.


    Boom!


    z��n? Bean reading


    This sword is horrible.


    From a distance, it seems that a **** uses the Nine Heavens Galaxy as a sword to cut down the world.


    Impressive!


    The female gunman still didn''t move, not even blinking her eyelids.


    Only when this sword came, she reached out and grabbed it.


    The nine-foot sword qi is like a snake that was hit by seven inches.


    "This..."


    The audience was dead silent, almost stunned.


    "This sword is a bit interesting, but unfortunately, it is still far from shaking me."


    The female gunman sighed regretfully.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, the nine-foot sword qi shattered and dissipated in her palm.


    In the distance, Yu Chen''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified!


    He walked over without saying a word.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Every step he took, the power on his body skyrocketed, and the heaven and earth trembled violently.


    The void is filled with a terrifying sword intent that is brewing and accumulating!


    "Yu Chen is going all out?"


    Qin Suxin''s eyes flickered, "However, if it were me, I would definitely do it. That mysterious woman is simply too scary..."


    "If this blow can no longer shake that woman, Yu Chen is afraid to lose today!"


    Ren Changqing looked solemn.


    At this time, Yu Chen has taken nine steps, and is only nine feet away from the female gunner.


    And the power gathered in Yu Chen has risen to an incredible level, and the world is shaking violently.


    The dazzling blue sword intent, straight like the Yangtze River, surging around Yu Chen!


    The leader of the North Abyss region, the power displayed by him made the spectators from a distance eclipsed.


    Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin are both ashamed!


    "Chop!"


    With a light drink, Yu Chen held a sword in both hands and slashed in anger.


    Boom!


    A sword slashed into the air.


    When this sword was cut out, his spirit and energy resonated, and he had an unprecedented confidence in his heart.


    Even if the immortals are in front, they cannot stop this sword!


    In the face of this sword, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the female gunslinger.


    Immediately, she squeezed her fists with her palms and stabbed like a spear.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    In the access dojo, the void is collapsing and collapsing, and the violent destructive power suddenly swept and spread from the place where the two clashed.


    A lot of people see nothing in front of them.


    Only a small group of people such as Ren Changqing, Qin Suxin, Wen Xiuzhu, etc. saw that the sword that Yu Chen cut was shattered by the female gunner''s punch.


    And the figure of the female gunman was only shaken by the shaking, and her robes were hunting.


    Yes, not a step back!


    Like an indestructible mountain, standing still!


    This made Ren Changqing and the others sluggish, their hearts trembled, and that earth-shattering sword was resolved like this?


    Yu Chen was also stunned, seemingly unbelievable.


    In the haze dispersing, the voice of the female gunman resounded:


    "This sword is really good, even if it is against some immortals in the early stage of the universe, it is no problem."


    Such comments resounded in the field, causing a commotion.


    At this time, everyone finally saw clearly that Yu Chen''s sword still failed to shake the mysterious woman!


    "If you fail to shake your Excellency, this sword is not worth mentioning after all."


    Yu Chen shook his head.


    There was no dejection in his expression, instead he showed an unprecedented look of anticipation, and the fire of war was burning in his eyes.


    "Also ask Your Excellency to take action, and let me be convinced!"


    He said solemnly.


    The female gunman smiled and said, "Your mood has been tempered well, and it will become a great weapon in the future."


    Speaking, she suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, a crystal white fist appeared above Yu Chen''s head and slammed down fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the terrifying sound of the collision, Yu Chen''s figure was directly blasted out and fell outside the reception dojo.


    Everyone: "???"


    One punch to take Yu Chen?


    At this moment, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence, and countless people were stunned.


    He stood up, his expression hard to hide.


    With one punch, you suppressed yourself?


    Rao is that his mood has been tempered to be extremely tough, and he can''t help being shaken at this moment!


    In the reception hall, the female gunman clapped her hands at will, and said, "If you have a chance to know who I am in the future, you will know how much it means to be defeated by me today. An honor."


    Putting those words down, she turned and walked out of the reception dojo.


    All the eyes that look at the female gunmen are like gods!


    This duel is not really a true battle of the road at all, because from beginning to end, the female gunner did not use all her strength, and directly won Yu Chen!


    That''s what makes it weird.


    It should be noted that Yu Chen is the leader of Beiyuan Territory. When he broke through the barrier today, it caused a vision of heaven and earth. As long as the time comes, he can set foot in the immortal realm at any time!


    In front of the female gunmen, Yu Chen... was crushed!


    "Before, Your Excellency said that my Senior Brother Yu Chen is not Su Yi''s opponent. Could it be that Your Excellency also defeated Su Yi?"


    Wen Xiuzhu asked suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The female gunman froze for a while, and there was a hint of shame in the depths of her eyes.


    It''s good not to mention this, but the mention of it made her feel sullen, like rubbing salt in her wound.


    Unfortunately, at this time, a crisp laughter sounded: "She is the defeated leader of Fellow Daoist Su!"


    Among the crowd, Ah Chai smiled like a flower, and her beautiful eyes were smiling like crescent moons.


    Women: "��"


    She suddenly felt shameless, jumped to A Cai''s side, grabbed A Cai''s arm, and hurriedly left the arena without saying a word.


    Everyone: "��"


    The sky and the earth are silent, and the four fields are silent.


    The air seemed to be quiet.


    Ace''s words were like a crit, subverting people''s cognition and imagination, and giving everyone present an unprecedented shock!


    It took a long time for people to gradually come back to their senses, and then the silence was broken, and a noisy uproar sounded, like a pot was blown up.


    "That terrifying existence is... unexpectedly a defeated general under Daoyou Su?"


    People were full of astonishment.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Yu Chen was defeated by the punch of the mysterious woman.


    And that mysterious woman is Su Yi''s defeat.


    Who doesn''t know that if Yu Chen and Su Yi face off today, they are doomed to lose?


    No, I''m afraid I can''t even stop a sword!


    People clearly remember that when Yuchen asked Su Yi to fight, Su Yi once said that if Yuchen can block his sword, he is qualified to fight against him!


    At that time, everyone felt that Su Yi''s tone was too arrogant, and no one took it seriously.


    But now...


    No one can be false!


    "How could this be..."


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes were blank and lost.


    This fact made her feel bad, and the whole person was not well.


    "It turns out that the mysterious woman is not Su Yi''s opponent..."


    Ren Changqing was stunned.


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t block Su Yi''s sword, it seemed... it wasn''t a shame.


    "Then how powerful is Su Yi?"


    Qin Su subconsciously looked at the top of Dongxuan Peak.


    Today, although Su Yi was not present, what happened today undoubtedly pushed his prestige to an unprecedented level!


    Yu Chen was silent.


    How could he not know, what does it mean for the female gunmen to be defeated by Su Yi?


    "No wonder he refused to fight me from the beginning, not disdain, but... he didn''t put me in his eyes at all..."


    "It''s not right, he is not ignoring me, but in his eyes, he is not qualified to be his opponent..."


    Yu Chen thought of this, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, only then did he realize how ridiculous his previous engagement was.


    "But this defeat, I''m convinced!"


    Yu Chen took a deep breath, her eyes bright.


    If you fail, you will know your own shortcomings.


    To realize the difference!


    And this is exactly what Yu Chen is happy to see.


    This is the meaning of the big road.


    "There is still a long way to go, and there is a chance to win again!"


    Yu Chen muttered in her heart.


    When he thought about it, he went back to Beiyuan Peak.


    Today''s battle made him feel a lot, and he had to digest it with great concentration.


    As for the damage to her face and the blow to her prestige, Yu Chen doesn''t care.


    It''s just a floating name.


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal in Kendo, and the 1510th chapter is more than a mountain to read for free.

 v2 Chapter 1511： The way to lead

    The top of Dongxuan Peak.


    When Ah Cai came to visit, he was also informed by Qing Shi Jianxian that Su Yi was in retreat and could not entertain guests.


    This made Ah Cai quite regretful. She took out a jade box and handed it to Qing Shi Jianxian, saying, "When fellow Daoist Su leaves the customs, please give this to him."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked solemnly accepted.


    "In addition, please tell fellow Daoist Su that I will go ahead and hope to meet fellow Daoist Su in Immortal Realm in the future."


    Ace said softly.


    Qing Shi Jianxian was confused, what does it mean to be one step ahead?


    However, he nodded in agreement.


    Ace turned away without delay.


    , in my heart...isn''t it very unpleasant?"


    Ace said with a smile: "My heart has been sent, and it is too late to be happy. How can I be upset because I never met? By the way, when are you going to come with me?"


    The female gunman hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to ask you a favor."


    Ace said in surprise, "How can I help?"


    "Take me to fairyland."


    The female gunman said seriously, "If I go to the fairyland by myself, I will be repelled by the power of the rules of the fairyland and cannot go there, but you are different, you can take me across."


    A Cai looked strange and said, "In the past, you have been following me for this?"


    The female gunman nodded and said, "As long as you help me, I will repay in the future."


    A Cai thought about it and said, "If you really want to repay me, when you arrive in the fairyland, accompany me to a place for a walk."


    "Where?"


    "The Sea of ??Evil."


    The female gunslinger''s purple eyes shrank suddenly, "That place is one of the most mysterious restricted areas in the Immortal World. What are you going to do there?"


    Ace only asked: "Are you going?"


    The female gunman sighed: "I finally see it, you little girl has a lot of ghosts, okay, I promise, who asked me to ask you for it."


    A Cai said with a light smile: "Deal."


    On the same day, Ace left with the female gunman.


    ��


    And Su Yi really didn''t know what was going on outside.


    He is concentrating on retreat, sorting out his own karma, and precipitating his mood.


    Time lapses.


    Months go by in a hurry.


    During this period of time, the land was calm, and there were no more waves.


    Everything is for a chance to ascend to the Immortal Realm when the Path of Reception appears.


    During this period, Su Yi walked out of the retreat and learned a lot from Qing Shi Jianxian.


    Like the mysterious female gunman who appeared, in one fell swoop, he suppressed Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss.


    Like A Cai once came to visit, left a jade box, and asked Qing Shi Jianxian to tell him something.


    Knowing this, Su Yi immediately understood that Ah Cai had already headed to the Immortal Realm one step ahead.


    The immortal silkworm controls the power of time and space, and it is not difficult to go to the fairyland from this first battlefield.


    When she was in Dongxuan Yu, Ah Cai had traveled through time and space, entered the Ten Thousand Paths of Samsara Tree, and devoured and refined the leaves of the Ten Thousand Paths of Samsara Tree!


    "If there is a predestined relationship in the future, there will naturally be a chance to meet."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Actually, when she captured the "cutting grass" in the depths of the **** wasteland, Ah Cai had mentioned that if Su Yi wanted, she could take Su Yi to the fairyland together.


    But Su Yi refused.


    When the Path of Reception appears, there is also a fortune.


    Su Yi didn''t want to miss out.


    "If not what I expected, the female gunman should have also left with A Cai."


    Su Yi makes a judgment.


    From a very early time, he realized that the female gunmen have a special origin, and their cultivation is unfathomable, far from being comparable to a person in the Xiaxia realm.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the jade box."


    Qing Shi Jianxian handed Su Yi the jade box left by A Cai.


    After Su Yi took it, he didn''t open it, but asked, "How is the recovery of Xiekong''s injury?"


    Qing Shijian Immortal Dao: "Not long ago, Jie Kong has completely repaired his soul, and now he is retreating to rebuild his body, but..."


    Speaking, he sighed and said: "Jie Kong has made it clear that he will give up this opportunity to ascend."


    Actually, not giving up.


    Jiekong Sword Monk is too seriously injured, even if he reshapes his body, he will not be able to survive the catastrophe of immortality.


    Su Yi said: "It''s okay to give up, wait until you return to Dongxuanyu, let all empty to find the real person of Hongyun, and you can also go to the fairyland in the future."


    The aura of immortality is recovering in the Zhoutian rules of Dongxuanyu.


    The reason is that with immortals like Mo Qingchou sitting in town, there is no need to go to the battlefield outside the territory, and they can bring their Mo family back to the fairyland in the future.


    One person gains the righteousness, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven.


    However, compared to the hundreds of millions of monks in the world, the forces of immortality are only a very small number, which is a special case.


    The vast majority of cultivators want to ascend in the future, and they can only pass the road of receiving and guiding them on the battlefield outside the territory.


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled and said, "This is indeed a way out."


    "You are also ready, and when the road of connection appears, I will pave the way for you. What you have to do is to endure the calamity of becoming an immortal when you ascend to the Immortal Realm."


    Su Yi urged.


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s spirit was revived, and she should be awe-inspiring.


    Afterwards, Su Yi returned to his retreat.


    Opening the jade box left by A Cai, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Chaos Carrying Stone!


    Suddenly, Su Yi understood what the "surprise" that Ah Cai gave him was.


    However, such a surprise was too expensive and completely unexpected.


    "Ace, this time, I owe you a huge favor..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The most complete immortal avenue is sealed inside the chaotic Dao carrying stone!


    ��


    Time flies.


    Soon, it has been a year since the monks from each domain entered the battlefield outside the domain. 6k��


    The monks distributed in the first, second, and third battlefields all felt something, and they all stopped their movements.


    This is the sound of the bell!


    When the bell rings, it means that the time of the year has come, and the way to lead is about to appear!


    A place to connect.


    The powerhouses of the major camps all moved upon hearing the news, and all looked into the depths of the sky.


    "The time to become immortal has finally come!"


    Some people sighed with emotion, and their expressions were full of excitement and anticipation.


    "Hurry up, get ready, the way to lead is coming soon!"


    Someone is shouting, gearing up, ready to move.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the four camps of Dongxuan, Xihan, Beiyuan, and Nanxuan all converged like a tide towards the reception dojo located in the central area.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, rest assured, after returning to Dongxuan Yu, I will pay homage to Master Hongyun."


    Jiekong Swordsman said with a smile.


    He had already given up the chance to become immortal.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Before, he had a deep conversation with the Jiekong Swordsman, and he also gave the two peerless beasts, the Bloodwing Bone Bird and Qiongqi, to the Jiekong Swordsman.


    When the battlefield outside the realm ends, the Jiekong Sword Monk will bring these two beasts back to the Dongxuan realm.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, let''s go too."


    Qing Shi Jianxian can''t wait.


    Su Yi nodded.


    When they just arrived near the reception dojo.


    Boom!


    Following, the eternal night-like sky was torn apart, and a divine rainbow pierced the sky and fell to lead the dojo.


    The reception hall roared, reflecting countless strange and dense regular Dao patterns.


    Gradually, the rainbow that pierced through the heavens and the earth became solid, and it was completely transformed by the power of the Great Dao.


    The bottom of it is connected to the dojo, and the top of it is soaring into the depths of the sky, and the end cannot be seen!


    Lead the way!


    This is the road leading to Huaxiantai. Once you enter Huaxiantai, you are standing in front of the gate of the fairyland!


    Of course, the premise is that you must be qualified to embark on the road of reception!


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, many monks rose into the air and rushed towards the road of reception.


    Some people successfully set foot on the road of reception, and along this road, swept upwards.


    But there are also some people who failed, were swept away by the power of the rules on the way to lead, and fell outside the dojo.


    "Damn, am I not good enough?"


    Someone cursed and looked ugly.


    "How come?"


    Someone was frustrated and looked down.


    These cultivators who were blocked from the Path of Reception were not recognized by the Path of Reception because of insufficient records!


    When they saw all this, many monks who had not yet acted, suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Reality is often so cruel.


    The record obtained in the extraterritorial battlefield is like a certificate. Only with enough record can you be qualified to set foot on the road of reception and guidance!


    Soon, leaders such as Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, and Ren Changqing were also dispatched, and they all easily set foot on the road of reception and led them up.


    "Let''s go too."


    Su Yi takes the lead and takes action.


    Shhh!


    When he arrived on the road of receiving and guiding, the token accumulated in Su Yi''s body produced a wonderful rule force, which resonated with the road of receiving and guiding.


    Then, under the gazes of countless astonished eyes, I saw a golden auspicious auspicious cloud appearing at the feet of Su Yi, actually supporting him and swept directly above the road of reception.


    "This works too?!"


    Everyone was stunned. It was the first time they saw it, and they were able to get on the road like this.


    Qing Shi Jianxian was also stunned for a while, but he didn''t think much about it and acted quickly.


    On Dongxuan Peak.


    Jiekong Swordsman looked at the silhouettes of Su Yi and Qingshi Swordsman who disappeared into the depths of the sky, put his hands together, bowed his head and bowed his head:


    "Two fellow Taoists, take care!"


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal in Kendo, and the first thousand five hundred and eleven chapters are free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1512： Huaxiantai

    New chapter!


    The end of the road, beyond the sky.


    It''s a vast place like nothingness, boundless.


    There is only a jade platform like land floating in it.


    Huaxiantai!


    A misty haze shrouded Huaxiantai, making Huaxiantai mysterious and detached.


    Soon, a group of monks arrived first.


    "Hua Xiantai! The closest place to the Immortal Realm! It is rumored that here, with its own record, it can absorb enough fairy spirit!"


    Someone''s voice was shaking with excitement.


    The Qi of the Immortal Spirit is the source power born in the immortal realm.


    Some people can''t wait to act as soon as possible.


    "What are you panicking, this little fairy spirit is too thin. When the gate of the fairy world is opened, an amazing fairy spirit will pour down."


    Someone didn''t care, chose a place and waited quietly.


    As time went by, monks arrived on Huaxiantai through the road of reception and guidance.


    Yu Chen, Wen Xiuzhu, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others were among them.


    On Huaxiantai, it gradually became lively.


    These monks all gathered according to their respective camps.


    When Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian arrived, they suddenly found that there were only a dozen people in the entire Dongxuanyu camp, including the two of them!


    There are only two acquaintances, Li Zhong and Mu Lingjun.


    On the other hand, the other three camps have at least fifty people, many like Beiyuanyu, and there are hundreds of people!


    This is also normal.


    Even if Su Yi was alone, the major factions could not lift their heads.


    But apart from him, compared to other camps, the overall strength of the Dongxuanyu powerhouse is indeed a lot worse.


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi appearing, the powerhouses from other camps all showed their fearful expressions, and they didn''t even dare to meet Su Yi''s eyes!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Chen took the initiative to say hello and said, "Friend Su, did your friend come?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then realized that Yu Chen was talking about a female gunman.


    Su Yi said: "She has her own way to go to the fairyland."


    Yu Chen nodded and said: "So it is."


    He seemed to see that Su Yi didn''t want to talk more, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Su Yi really didn''t have the heart to chat, he took Qing Shi Jianxian to a place where no one was there, took out the rattan chair, sat comfortably in it, and then took Get a jug of wine and drink it.


    The relaxed and lazy manner made everyone stunned.


    This is Huaxiantai, and the gate to the fairyland will soon be opened. For any person in the Xiaxia realm, this is definitely a dream opportunity to become a fairy, who can��t be excited and look forward to it?


    Su Yi is better, just like returning to his back garden.


    Only Qing Shi Jianxian is used to it.


    This is Su Yi, no matter where he is, he doesn''t care about anything else, he doesn''t seem to take anything to heart.


    "My ancestor said that it is good to become an immortal, but when you reach the fairyland, everything is like returning to the starting point of cultivation. You must be low-key and restrain your pride."


    Someone muttered.


    The remarks resonated with many people.


    Becoming an immortal is just the beginning of the road to immortality!


    "It is said that there are forty-nine continents in the fairyland, and the territory is vast.


    "When you arrive in the Immortal Realm, the most urgent thing is to find a place to live. It is said that if you are attracted by the Immortal Realm, you will have the opportunity to worship the Immortal Dao forces where he is located. However."


    "Don''t think too much about the fairy world. According to ancient books, the fairy world is far more cruel than the human world! People like us, after arriving in the fairy world, are destined to be the bottom of the world."


    ��While waiting, people were talking in low voices.


    Most of them are looking forward to the things after arriving in the fairyland.


    Su Yi listened to these conversations, and his eyes couldn''t help but look a little strange.


    Immortal world is indeed a dream.


    For Su Yi, who has the sixth life experience, in the final analysis, the immortal world is nothing but a vast cultivation plane.


    It''s far from mysterious.


    However, Su Yi also understood the mood of everyone present.


    People always have unrealistic fantasies and speculations about the unknown world.


    When you actually arrive, it will be clear how big the gap between fantasy and reality is.


    "Everyone, it''s too early to talk about this now."


    Ren Changqing said, "In my opinion, not everyone can survive the calamity of becoming an immortal and reach the fairyland smoothly."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became a lot dull.


    Indeed, there is still a hurdle for them now��


    The robbery of immortality!


    Of course, if you are fortunate enough to be picked up by Immortal Realm''s receptionist, you will also have the opportunity to be invited to Immortal Realm by exception.


    However, that chance is too slim, and almost no one dares to hope for it.


    Clang!


    Soon, a vast bell rang.


    Immediately, an illusory portal emerged from a high place in the void in the extreme distance.


    The gate to the realm!


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at each other with longing and anticipation.


    At first glance, the mysterious gate of fairyland seems to be separated by endless time and space, giving people a feeling of being out of reach.


    When it appeared, a surging fairy light burst out from the gate of the fairy world.


    After that, the air of fairy spirits in the sky was like a swarm of meteors, hanging down in this nothingness-like world.


    That is the spirit of the fairy born in the fairyland!


    Yu Chen reminded loudly to avoid everyone fighting because of the unclear situation, which is bound to lead to disputes and conflicts.


    Sure enough, as Yu Chen said, at this moment, all the powerhouses standing on Huaxiantai, the tokens they wore for accumulating achievements, radiated strange power fluctuations at this moment .


    Crash!


    Fairy spirits like waterfalls gathered from all directions towards Huaxiantai.


    Xi Yuchen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing, and other leaders, each of them attracted immortal spirits and poured into their bodies.


    The most eye-catching is undoubtedly Su Yi.


    He lay lazily in the rattan chair, drinking to himself, but the spirit of the fairy rushed towards him like a flood that burst a dyke.


    In the end, drown him!


    The astonishing scene made many people stunned.


    How many achievements must be accumulated to attract so many fairy spirits? In fact, no one knew that from beginning to end, Su Yi did not deliberately accumulate records.


    In the first battlefield, he monopolized the source of the **** infant, killed a group of enemies, and accumulated a lot of victories.


    In the second battlefield, he almost single-handedly destroyed the camp of the other three realms, and the accumulated record was already countless.


    Until he reached the third battlefield, although he only killed a group of Juxia realm characters, during the period of searching for the essence of Juxia, he hunted and killed many monsters in various forbidden areas, Also accumulated a lot of records.


    The accumulation of all this makes Su Yi at this moment the person who has acquired the most fairy energy in the audience!


    "Yes, although I don''t need it now, I can use it in an incredible way when I break through the realm and step into the empty realm (Lixia realm)."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The energy of the fairy spirits that he absorbed at this time was all stored and sealed in the place of the **** infant in his body.


    In fact, in the past few months of retreat, he has settled his mood and sorted out his own way, which has faintly moved the bottleneck of cultivation, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time.


    But Su Yi is in no hurry.


    He was reincarnated and rebuilt in order to surpass everything in the past, not the speed of breaking through.


    If he doesn''t build an unprecedented foundation, he''d rather not break it!


    And now, whether it is the Juxia Spiritual Essence that has been collected in the past, or the Immortal Spirit Qi obtained now, they are all preparing for future cultivation.


    Long time.


    The spirit of the fairy gradually dwindled until it disappeared.


    Except for Su Yi, who did not change much, the other characters present in the Xiaxia Realm, after absorbing and refining enough fairy energy, all changed amazingly.


    My whole body is full of fairy lights!


    This is truly an incredible transformation.


    It''s a sign of immortality!


    Especially Yu Chen, he had tempered the charm of fairy spirit in his cultivation before, and now he has absorbed the majestic and thick fairy spirit, which makes his whole person feel reborn The change!


    But this is not true immortality.


    If you want to become an immortal, you must go through the calamity of immortality!


    Only in this way can you make your own life level have a new nirvana and leap!


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the distant gate of the fairy world, as if the Nine Heavens Lord was issuing his will.


    Boom!


    There was a commotion.


    Who doesn''t know, this is the voice of the envoy from the fairy world?


    Su Yi, who was lying in the wicker chair, frowned slightly. Now, the envoy of the Immortal Realm, why doesn''t he understand the rules at all?


    In the past, the Central Immortal Court was in charge of the reception, and the "reception envoy" was taken by the Xianjun forces who served under the Central Immortal Court in turn.


    This is a rule established a long time ago.


    According to the rules, when the gate of the fairyland is opened, the envoy of the fairyland should read out the various rules of the reception, remind the monks of the dangers encountered when proving the way and soaring.


    But who would have thought that this time, there will be no rules, not even a reminder!


    Soon Su Yi understood.


    Even the Central Immortal Court is gone, naturally it is impossible to appoint which Immortal Monarch force to serve as the "receiver".


    Naturally, this time, the Envoy of the Immortal Realm does not understand the rules, so it seems to be understandable.

 v2 Chapter 1513： pastry

    New chapter!


    Different from Su Yi.


    Many monks rose to the sky immediately!


    "Prove Taoism and become immortal, just now!"


    "Go!"


    One after another, the rainbows broke through the air.


    The body, soul, qi and blood, muscles and bones, viscera...even the whole body hair are all undergoing rapid transformation.


    This is "feathering"!


    However, this transformation is extremely energy-consuming!


    In addition, during the ascension, there are many terrifying disasters and dangers, just like a series of disasters blocking the road ahead.


    If you can''t support it, you will completely die and disappear.


    The catastrophe of immortality comes from this.


    Many cultivators had already started to move, but Su Yiwu was sitting in the rattan chair motionless.


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help but say, "Friend Su, what are you waiting for?"


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "I haven''t set foot in the Qixia Realm yet."


    Everyone: "��"


    Immediately, people''s expressions became very complicated.


    A guy who has not yet set foot in the Raising Xia Realm, but in the past period, all the characters in the Raising Xia Realm in their major camps could not raise their heads.


    What''s the point of this?


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from a very high distance in the void.


    "This is a failure to transcend the tribulation..." Someone looked horrified.


    In the following time, similar scenarios will occur one after another.


    Of course, there are also people who become immortals and reach the gate of the fairyland.


    But the number is very small, not one out of ten.


    The cruel scenes calmed down many people who had not yet acted.


    Some monks even decided to give up this chance to become immortal!


    Without him, I am afraid of death!


    Qing Shi Jianxian also dispatched, swaying upwards, crossing the endless sky, and rushing towards the gate of the immortal world in the extreme distance.


    Su Yi only waited and watched for a moment, and saw that Qingshi Jianxian could survive the calamity of becoming an immortal.


    Sure enough, although Qing Shi Jianxian had gone through many dangers, he finally carried it over and disappeared inside the gate of the fairyland.


    At this time, there were only a dozen people left on Huaxiantai.


    "It''s okay to give up, to pursue the road, don''t be in a hurry."


    Su Yi looked at Mu Lingjun and the others.


    On the Dongxuanyu camp side, except for Qing Shi Jianxian, the other characters who chose to ascend to the Tao were almost all defeated.


    At the moment, only Mu Lingjun and Huang Jianmo are left.


    Mu Lingjun and others all showed shame.


    Originally, they really planned to fight.


    However, after witnessing the tragic situation of other people, they can''t help but be affected and worry about gain and loss.


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "I should go too."


    Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and others were stunned for a moment, and they were quite confused.


    Seeing through their minds, Su Yi explained: "In the past, the Immortal Realm Envoys will conduct an assessment, even if you haven''t set foot in the Juxia Realm, if you can stand out in the assessment, you will also have a chance. be led to the fairyland."


    "But now it seems...after endless years, all this has changed."


    Speaking, Su Yi shook his head slightly, the appearance of the Immortal Realm Envoy this time really disappointed him.


    "How do you plan to go to Immortal Realm?"


    Mu Lingjun couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi was about to say something when the majestic voice resounded again inside the gate of the fairy world:


    On Huaxian Terrace, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they were all refreshed and acted.


    Suddenly, everyone''s record tokens were shining brightly, and the flames rose to the sky.


    Mu Lingjun and the others also acted to fight for this last ray of hope.


    Only Su Yi did not move.


    He is going to Immortal Realm, so there is no need for people to filter like this.


    In the end, what made everyone feel cold was that no one was selected by the Immortal Realm Envoy!


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure flashed, and he rose through the air, as if stepping into the sky, swept toward the gate of the immortal realm in the very distance.


    ��Friend Su, he����


    "Is this a brute force?"


    "If you don''t have the cultivation base of Xiaxia Realm, on the way to the Gate of Immortal Realm, you will definitely be powdered by the terrifying power of time and space!"


    "Fellow Daoist Su is not a reckless person, let''s see!"


    Everyone was stunned, shocked by Su Yi''s bold move.


    Almost at the same time, there was a surprised voice inside the gate of the fairy world:


    "It''s no different than dying..."


    "Unfortunately, it is destined to be a moth to the flame!"


    "Those who forcibly break into the Immortal Sect will die and not live! This is an iron law that no one can overcome since ancient times!"


    ��the discussion rang out.


    The people on Huaxiantai knew that there was not only one messenger at the gate of the fairyland!


    And the sound of their conversation made everyone sweat for Su Yi.


    Force into the fairy gate, there will be death and no life!


    The higher you go, the more turbulent the laws of time and space become.


    In addition, there are many taboo-like disaster forces flooding along the way, turning into raging storms, thunder, divine flames...


    You can easily kill any figure!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s figure is like a fish in the stormy sea, passing through layers of time and space barriers, over layers of catastrophe storms, and constantly heading towards the fairyland The door is close to the past.


    Never blocked. Not even injured!


    "This..."


    On Huaxiantai, Mu Lingjun and others were stunned, as if they had witnessed an impossible miracle being performed.


    I was deeply shocked!


    There is no need to doubt at all, if someone else dared to do this, they would have already died!


    "Hey!"


    "How did this young man do it?"


    "Strange, his aura of the Great Dao can travel freely between the barriers of time and space without being affected!"


    "Even the power of destruction transformed by the rules of immortality was avoided by him!"


    ��There was also a surprised voice inside the gate of fairyland.


    Undoubtedly, those Immortal Realm envoys were alarmed and felt incredible.


    "In the world of the world, such a character against the sky has appeared. Is this to break the iron law of life and death?"


    "No, the old man also likes this little friend, and would rather pay some price and bring him back to the sect to practice!"


    "People haven''t reached the fairyland yet, you guys started to rob?"


    "Haha, since he is our favorite, even if there are some dangers on the road, let me wait and take the initiative to pick up and guide him, and he will not be let down on the road!"


    ...The noisy voice came from the gate of the fairyland.


    Everyone in Huaxiantai was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Jealous beyond recognition!


    Listen, those envoys from the immortal world are all scrambling to bring Su Yi back to their respective sects, and they also say that they will take the initiative to pick up Su Yi!


    The gap between people is really too big.


    "I''m sure, if today''s events are passed back to Dongxuan Yu, everyone in the world will be jealous of Master Su''s good luck."


    Mu Lingjun murmured.


    "Good luck? No, it''s strength!"


    Yellow Sword Demon corrected, "If Master Su had not shown an extraordinary strength that can be said to shock the past, how could he be treated differently by those immortals?"


    When everyone heard the words, they could not help but nodded subconsciously.


    No one can refute, and no one can slander anything.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Su Yi never used opportunistic tricks at all, relying entirely on his strength, let those immortal world lead envoys take the initiative to rush to receive lead!


    However, in the end, Su Yi did not take advantage of it!


    disappeared.


    Success!


    I did not set foot in Juxia Realm, but embarked on a road to ascend to immortals, breaking the iron law of "breaking through immortal gates, there is no life but death", and arrived in immortal realm!


    This move can be called "the one and only"!


    On Huaxiantai, everyone was shocked.


    On that day, the gate of the fairy world, Huaxiantai, and the road of connection and guidance all disappeared one after another.


    In the end, the monks in the entire extraterritorial battlefield were moved out and returned to their respective domains.


    The one-year-old extraterritorial battlefield then disappeared from the world.


    On that day, what happened in the extraterritorial battlefield began to spread in the four domains of Dongxuan Domain, Western Cold Domain, Beiyuan Domain, and Nanhuo Domain.


    For a while, it caused a sensation in the world!


    On the same day, Jiekong Swordsman also returned to Jiekong Temple and brought back news related to Su Yi.


    ��


    ps: A new volume will open tomorrow, volume name: I am the peak at the end of the fairy road.

 v2 Chapter 1514： Ascension Hall

    Jekong Temple.


    "I watch the master brother cow!"


    When it was snowing heavily in winter, the heaven and earth were covered in silver, and the snow fell one after another.


    Monk Kongzhao was beaming and shouting.


    The expressions of Qingtang, Qingwan, Wei Shan and others also showed undisguised joy.


    They have all learned from the swordsman Jie Kong what Su Yi has done on the battlefield outside the territory, and they are all honored.


    Especially, this time, Jiekong Swordsman also mentioned that Mu Lingjun had witnessed Su Yi��s journey to the fairyland with his own eyes. Su Yi.


    All of this is eye-opening for everyone.


    Only the real Hongyun and Tugou Xingque were the most calm.


    "Cow? How normal, make a fuss."


    Tugou glanced at Monk Kongzhao with contempt, "Don''t forget, Su Yi once killed immortals in the world. With his strength, if he can''t do this, it will be called abnormal."


    "Stop talking slander, this is a great event to celebrate."


    The real person Hongyun scolded the dog softly.


    The dog was stunned and said nothing.


    "In the future, I don''t know when I will see Master again."


    Qingtang muttered.


    There was a sense of disappointment in her heart.


    Qingwan lowered her head and bit her fresh red lips. Although it was only a year apart, she... also missed the Immortal Master...


    Hongyun real person said, "When the time comes, you can walk with me."


    Everyone''s eyes are bright and their spirits are high.


    It would be the best if you could go to the Immortal Realm with Hongyun Renren!


    It should be noted that the battlefield outside the territory will only appear once every thousand years. Since you can go to the Immortal Realm by following the real person of Hongyun, who is willing to wait for such a long time?


    "Going to the Immortal Realm is not a worry-free experience. No matter where you are, you must not be neglected. Even in Immortal Realm, you will also face the calamity of becoming immortal in the future."


    The dog reminded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ��


    "Never set foot in the Juxia realm, but was actually scrambled by many immortals to receive the lead?"


    "It is worthy of being the only respected Master Su in the world!"


    "Alas, thinking that since then, there is no Master Su in this world, it always makes people feel like something is missing."


    "What is a legend? Be like Master Rusu!"


    "I have a hunch that with Master Su''s background, he is destined to shine in the fairy world!"


    ...As news spreads in the outer battlefield, all circles in the starry sky are talking about a name.


    Su Yi!


    To the monks in the world, this name is like the sun hanging in the air, reflecting the past and present alone!


    Search all over the world, no one can compare to it!


    In the past years, he has left countless legends in the world, and he has also created and composed one miracle after another that is enough to shock the past and the present.


    Now, he has left the world and entered the immortal way, who can not be moved?


    ��


    Underworld.


    A splendid sun hangs high above the infinite sky.


    Above a magnificent ancient temple, there is a plaque that reads "Ascension Hall".


    In front of the main hall, there is a pool surrounded by fairy mist, transpiring glow.


    Hua Xian Pond.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other hundreds of powerhouses who have successfully ascended, have all walked out of Huaxian Pond at this time.


    There is also the Qing Shi Jian Xian.


    "This is the fairyland?"


    "Look, that''s the Ascension Hall!"


    "Sure enough, as the rumors say, those who lift the Xia Xia ascend to the gate of the fairyland can reach the Huaxian Pond in front of the Ascension Hall!"


    "It will never be compared to the past!"


    ��Everyone was excited, talked a lot, and looked happy.


    Comparatively speaking, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others were all very calm.


    Becoming an immortal is nothing more than a path higher than the path of ascension.


    The only difference is that from now on, they are a member of the fairyland, and everything has to start from scratch!


    "I don''t know which fairyland this Feixian Temple is located in."


    Feather dust muttered to herself.


    There are forty-nine continents in Immortal Realm, with an infinitely vast territory.


    According to rumors, in every Immortal Continent, there is a "Ascension Hall" and a "Xianxian Pond" controlled by different Immortal Monarchs, responsible for extradition and recruitment of ascended people.


    Of course, this was a long time ago.


    A catastrophe broke out in the immortal world, and it was isolated from the world for eternity.


    To this day, no one knows what the rules are.


    "Who is that senior?"


    "Unclear."


    ��Many people noticed that not far from Huaxian Pond, there was a scrawny old man sitting cross-legged.


    "Could this be an envoy?"


    As soon as everyone thought of this, a majestic voice came from the Feixian Hall in the distance.


    "If you set foot on the path of immortals, you will be my generation. Fellow Daoists, please come in and talk about it."


    In the hall, there are more than ten figures, men and women, old and young, all of them are haunted by fairy lights.


    And sitting on the main seat of the upper head is a middle-aged man in purple robe with extraordinary aura, wearing a crown, and his figure is full of majesty.


    When hundreds of immortals such as Yu Chen walked in, they all felt an overwhelming pressure.


    That is the immortal power that permeates the body of more than a dozen immortal characters!


    "Could it be that the seniors are the ambassadors this time?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as these words came out, the immortals in the audience laughed lightly.


    The man in the purple robe and the crown on the central main seat said warmly: "Before the age of immortality, the envoy was appointed by the central immortal court, but that was a long time ago."


    "The immortal world today has no central immortal garden, and it is naturally completely different from the past."


    After a pause, the middle-aged Zipao Eguan continued: "Of course, you can also regard me as an ambassador."


    "Then dare to ask the seniors, what are the rules now?"


    Someone humbly asks for advice.


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan said: "It''s very simple, I am waiting for this time to follow the decree of the Taiqing Sect''s head teacher Qi Nie, and I will come to receive you."


    Taiqing Sect, teach Qi Nie!


    Many people are confused.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others seemed to realize something, and their expressions became much more solemn.


    "There are two other things to do."


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan said, "One, register everyone''s identities and origins one by one, and they will be handed over to Taiqing Sect for inspection in the future."


    As soon as she heard this, Qin Suxin couldn''t help but say, "Why does the Taiqing Sect want to check my identity and origin?"


    Others wondered too.


    The middle-aged man with the purple robe and Eguan shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, this is the decree of Lord Qinie, I''m just acting according to the rules."


    "The second thing is to select a successor from among you."


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan smiled and said, "These fellow Daoists here are from different immortal powers, if you are fortunate enough to be favored by them, you don''t need to go through any tests at all, you can become a certain A descendant of the immortal power."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes lit up.


    They have just arrived in the immortal world, and most of them have no roots. If they can be selected as disciples by a certain immortal force, it means that they have found a place to live and a backing!


    The so-called cool under the big tree is like this.


    Someone couldn''t wait to say: "Senior, I don''t know what is the importance of selecting successors, and how should it be carried out?"


    "Don''t panic, we have to wait for the last fellow Daoist to come."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Just then��


    Wow~


    Outside the main hall, the Huaxian Pond rolled for a while.


    A tall figure walked out of the Huaxian Pond.


    Dressed in a green robe, she came out of the dust indifferently, and it was Su Yi!


    "Flying Immortal Hall..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a trance.


    The experience that belongs to the sixth generation is reflected in Su Yi''s mind at this moment.


    The old friend, the great enemy, the memories of traveling in this fairyland...


    Little by little.


    It was like yesterday.


    "Fellow Daoist Su!?"


    "It was him."


    "Sure enough, I knew he would definitely come to Immortal Realm."


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other immortals all showed a sudden look.


    And what surprised them was that the immortals in the audience got up one after another and went outside the hall.


    Actually, he seems to be taking the initiative to welcome Su Yi!


    "This little friend really is a talent! Please!"


    A fairy smiled and greeted him with a smile.


    Someone directly made an offer to invite Su Yi.


    "What is the core successor, I can guarantee that as long as the little friend follows me, there will be a chance to become my son in the future!"


    Some people swore to boast about Haikou.


    , I''m going to fix Tianwu Mountain!"


    ...For a time, these immortals were scrambling to win over Su Yi, and even quarreled about it, arguing red-faced.


    In that scene, Yu Chen and others were stunned.


    Who would have imagined that those immortal figures who were full of majesty in the past would change their faces when they saw Su Yi?


    Su Yi has become a sweet treat!


    In comparison, the treatment they received seemed too deserted��


    Su Yi did not expect that he would be treated with such "enthusiasm" when he just arrived in the Immortal Realm, which made him laugh for a while.


    In the end, it was the middle-aged purple robe Eguan who stood up and said solemnly: "In my opinion, this little friend is the true disciple of the Taiqing Sect, and it is more than enough, you guys, just Stop fighting!"


    Too Puritan!


    Hearing this, those immortals were startled for a while, and then they all sighed.


    Too Puritan?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, thinking of Wang Ye''s original peerless enemy��


    Blood God!


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal in Kendo, and the 1514th chapter is free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1515： misfortune

    In the beginning, after Wang Ye was reincarnated, Xue Xiaozi led a group of strong men to enter the Era of Demons to find out the whereabouts of Wang Ye.


    More than a year ago, Su Yi used a secret talisman in the Era of Demons to have a conversation with Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of the Blood Firmament!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned that Qi Nie had already been the head of the Taiqing Sect and wanted to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that he had just arrived in the fairyland, and heard about the Taiqing religion from a fairy.


    "Are you a Puritan?"


    Su Yi looked at the middle-aged man with the purple robe and the crown.


    "I am not qualified to be a Taiqing person."


    The name of the middle-aged Zipao Eguan is Luo Yunzhong. He laughed at himself and said, "Strictly speaking, the sect I belong to obeys the Taiqing Sect."


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    Simply put, the sect where the middle-aged Zipao Eguan belonged was just a vassal force of the Taiqing Sect.


    The middle-aged Luo Yunzhong in purple robe and Eguan said, "However, this time we are indeed honoring the decree of Master Qinie, headmaster of the Taiqing Sect. It seems that with the qualifications of Xiaoyou, there is no need to worry about not being able to become a descendant of Taiqing Sect."


    Zine''s will?


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, a space ripple suddenly appeared in the distant void.


    After that, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a man in Chinese clothes, with a thin face and sharp eyes like a falcon.


    When they saw this person appearing, Luo Yunzhong and the immortals present were startled for a while, and then they all saluted:


    "See Mr. Liu!"


    Such a scene surprised Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and others, realizing that the man in Chinese clothes called "Master Liu" was destined to be difficult.


    "A true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The Four Realms of the Immortal Realm are the Immortals of the Universe, the True Immortals of the Virtual Realm, the Immortals of the Holy Realm, and the Immortal Kings of the Wonderful Realm.


    On top of the four realms of the immortal realm, there is also the "Third Realm of Taijing", which is regarded as a legend by all beings in the realm of immortality!


    People like Luo Yunzhong are just immortals from the universe, and they belong to the first realm of the road to immortality.


    And the man in Chinese clothes who appeared at this time is a real immortal!


    In fact, although the immortal world is vast and boundless, with hundreds of millions of living beings distributed, the powerhouses who really set foot in the immortal realm are only part of it.


    Like a fairy in the universe, she is already a big figure in the eyes of all beings in the fairy world.


    And the real immortals in the virtual realm can dominate the realm of one side!


    In some cultivation forces, the real immortal in the virtual realm can also be called a pillar-like existence.


    "You wait for the order, within three days, the messenger of the Taiqing Sect will come in person. Before the messenger arrives, all the monks who have ascended from the human world to the immortal world this time, no matter who they are, will be Don''t leave without permission!"


    The man in Chinese clothes spoke in a deep voice and declared his will.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "Master Liu, didn''t you say that we are responsible for the reception, did something happen that caused the Taiqing religion to send messengers?"


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help asking.


    "I also just received the letter, and I don''t know the situation."


    The man in Chinese clothes spoke indifferently.


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Come here, block the surroundings of the Ascension Hall, no one is allowed to enter or leave without the order of this seat!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of terrifying immortal warriors appeared.


    This scene made Luo Yunzhong and others discolored.


    Even Yu Chen and Qin Suxin were aware of the seriousness of the situation and frowned.


    What happened?


    Many people are getting nervous!


    Such an accident happened not long after arriving in the Immortal Realm, who can calm down?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip. He could roughly see that all the undercurrents were most likely coming towards him.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    "Master Liu, it''s not like this, is it?"


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help but said.


    The man in Chinese clothing was named Liu Yunjing, and he said indifferently: "This seat is also under orders. By the way, during this period, you are not allowed to leave this place without authorization."


    "Of course, this seat will also accompany you outside this Ascension Land."


    After putting those words down, Liu Yunjing turned and left.


    Luo Yunzhong and the others looked at each other, their expressions uncertain.


    Such a change caught them off guard.


    Luo Yunzhong comforted him warmly.


    Speaking like this, it can''t dispel the doubts in the hearts of everyone.


    For a while, the atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Su Yi''s gaze turned to the side of Huaxian Pond, thoughtfully.


    Immediately, Su Yi retracted his gaze, his expression remained still, and he sent a voice transmission to Qingshi Jianxian:


    "Today''s change seems to be directed at me, so be prepared, I will take you with me when I leave later."


    Qing Shi Jianxian was shocked, her eyes narrowed quietly, and she nodded slightly, expressing her understanding.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, just drinking by himself.


    But who would have thought, not long after, a voice transmission sounded in Su Yi''s ear:


    "Little friend, if you are willing to join the forces behind me, I have a way to take my little friend out of this place ahead of time."


    Su Yi''s eyes moved slightly, looking at a man in a Confucian robe not far away.


    The man''s face is thin and the willow beard is floating, and he is looking at himself with a smile.


    This is one of the immortals present, who had previously invited Su Yi to join his sect.


    Su Yi smiled half-smilingly, and said: "In order to let me join your sect, do you not hesitate to offend the Taiqing religion?"


    The man in the Confucian robe said calmly: "In the immortal world today, the order is broken and the world is in turmoil. Although the Taiqing religion is a first-class giant force in the world, it is impossible to cover the sky with only one hand!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, I know that fellow Daoist has doubts, and I dare not rashly trust me as a stranger, so let''s say, tonight, I will show some means and wait for the answer. When you see it, you will believe it, and I have the ability to lead you away."


    Su Yi snorted, and suddenly asked, "Can you tell me where this Ascension Hall is located?"


    The man in the Confucian robe seemed to be happy to chat with Su Yi, and said with a smile: "This place is Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou. A long time ago, this was the first force of Jingzhou''s ''Fufeng Immortal Pavilion''. The Ancestral Court, the Ascension Hall and Huaxian Pond here, have always been managed by Fufeng Immortal Pavilion."


    "However, Fufeng Immortal Pavilion was destroyed as early as the Immortal Meteor era, and now Bailu Mountain, except for the Ascension Hall and Huaxian Pond, all other places have been reduced to barren land. "


    Speaking, he sighed with emotion, "Time flies, the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era has completely changed everything in the immortal world. Like the fairy pavilion of Fufeng, it dissipates in the long river of history.��.��6k��


    Su Yi was silent.


    Jingzhou!


    White Deer Mountain!


    Fufeng Xiange!


    How could he not know these familiar names?


    Jingzhou is one of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    Fufeng Immortal Pavilion is the first immortal power in Jingzhou.


    The founder of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion, who once served under the command of the Central Immortal Court, was named Qi Changlie.


    The honorary title "Long Fierce Sword Lord"!


    A true immortal figure.


    The reason why Su Yi is so clear is that this Qi Changlie was one of the thirty-six generals under Wang Ye''s command a long time ago. battlefield!


    Even when Qi Changlie went to the Central Immortal Court to serve, it all came from Wang Ye!


    Of course, this was a long time ago.


    At that time, Wang Ye had not yet set foot on the top of the immortal way, just the cultivation base of the immortal monarch.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, Qi Changlie left the Central Immortal Court after proving the Dao of the Immortal King Realm. It is said that he went to a secret realm in the Immortal Realm to concentrate on cultivation.


    Since then, Wang Ye and Qi Changlie have lost contact.


    "Even Fufeng Immortal Pavilion was destroyed in the age of immortals, so it seems that an old antique like Qi Changlie may not encounter it in the age of immortals... Otherwise, how could he helplessly watch the sect he created The door is destroyed?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A catastrophe that swept through the fairyland has indeed changed too many things.


    When Wang Ye was reincarnated, the catastrophe in the immortal world had not yet happened.


    Therefore, the memories of Wang Ye in Su Yi''s mind were before the Era of Immortal Falls!


    In the Era of Immortal Falls, how many Immortal Dao forces were destroyed and how many Tongtian characters were robbed and died, Su Yi had no idea.


    At the moment, I only know that Wang Ye''s peerless enemy, Xue Xiaozi, is still alive, and the Taiqing religion where Xue Xiaozi belongs is still alive in the world.


    "Next, you must first understand the current situation in the fairy world, and then go to complete the wish that Wang Ye failed to achieve at the beginning, as well as those grievances."


    Su Yi thought.


    Wang Ye''s karmic power still freely affects Su Yi''s state of mind.


    This state of mind battle has been going on quietly.


    And Su Yi has now found a way to break the game.


    That is, to cut off the grievances and grievances that Wang Ye left at the beginning, and fulfill Wang Ye''s unfulfilled wish.


    In short, it is to bear the "cause and effect" left by Wang Ye in this life!


    This is enough to win the battle of moods!


    What Wang Ye has never done, he can do.


    What Wang Ye once regretted, he can make up for it!


    In this way, what qualifications does Wang Ye''s Dao Karma have to replace him?


    "Can you think about it?"


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, the man in the Confucian robe couldn''t help but inquire through voice transmission.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Up to now, you haven''t told me which sect you are from."


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t worry, wait for the little friend to agree to come with me, and it will be clear later."


    "What I can tell you right now is that the forces behind me are not afraid of the threat of Taiqing!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to try again, and said, "No need, if I want to leave, I don''t need anyone''s help."


    Being rejected so directly made the man in Confucian robe startled, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    ��


    Squeak, I��m on my way home today, tomorrow morning��s update will be delayed until evening��


    Idol Reading provides you with the fastest update of the first immortal of Kendo, and the first thousand five hundred and fifteen chapters are free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1516： No one can stop the fairyland

    New chapter!


    For a moment of silence, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly said: "Little friend, if you wait for the messenger of the Taiqing religion to come, you and the other ascendants will be in danger!"


    Su Yi replied with an expressionless expression, "Why do you see it?"


    The Confucian robe man''s eyes flickered, and said: "Since time immemorial, you are the first batch of ascenders to come to the fairyland, which has already attracted the attention of the major forces in the fairyland."


    "But do you know why today, we are the only people who come to greet you?"


    "It''s very simple, the Puritans blocked the news and played a trick!"


    "As early as a year ago, the Taiqing religion spread the news, saying that the gate to the fairyland of the world this time, it is very likely to appear in the underworld, Jinzhou, Baizhou, Yuzhou. In the land of soaring within the four continents, only Jingzhou is not mentioned!"


    "This is called stealing the sky and changing the sun!"


    "The reason why the Taiqing Sect did this is to control all those who have ascended to the Immortal Realm!"


    Su Yi listened, and some doubts in his heart were finally answered.


    Early before the Era of Immortal Falls, every time the gate of the Immortal Realm was opened, it would attract great attention from the Immortal Realm.


    Many and many immortal forces will appear at that time, dispatch messengers, and select descendants from the ascendants according to the rules set by the central immortal court.


    Although this group of immortals came from different immortal forces, they were all serving the Taiqing religion!


    Before, Su Yi was a little surprised, when the Taiqing religion was so powerful that it could monopolize the land of ascension.


    And now, he finally understands.


    As early as a year ago, the Taiqing Sect had already begun its layout, using fake news to deceive the major immortal forces in the immortal world.


    In the dark, the Taiqing Sect quietly dispatched forces to monopolize this ascension place in Jingzhou!


    Su Yi asked, "Isn''t the Taiqing religion worried about the news leaking out?"


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled and said: "One is that the Taiqing religion has been planning for a long time, and the other is that even if the news leaks, the Taiqing religion is not afraid at all!"


    "A year ago, the Taiqing Sect had dispatched forces to control this ascension place at Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou."


    "Under such circumstances, even if the news leaks, which immortal power, who would dare to wrestle with the Taiqing Sect?"


    Speaking of this, the Confucian robe man said meaningfully: "And the Taiqing religion is determined to win for you ascended people, I am afraid it will not be a good thing."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He saw it, this old thing said, in the final analysis, he still wanted to take him away, and the other party must have other plans!


    "Why are you smiling?"


    The man in the Confucian robe frowned.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the Confucian robe man and said, "I just thought of a sentence."


    "What?"


    "Nothing to be diligent about, either a traitor or a thief."


    The man in the Confucian robe was stunned for a moment, then his face flushed red, his eyes became sharp, and he was obviously provoked by this sentence.


    Su Yi looked at him so indifferently and didn''t speak.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the man in the Confucian robe finally held back, there was nothing, and he remained silent.


    "Finally met someone interesting."


    Su Yi smiled and commented.


    The man in Confucian robe: "��"


    The man in the Confucian robe was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to punch Su Yi''s smiling face!


    Interesting?


    When the man in the Confucian robe was angry, Su Yi had already stepped in front of Qing Shi Jianxian and said, "Go, leave this place first and go to Bailuya for a turn."


    This sentence did not use sound transmission, and it sounded clearly in the area near the Ascension Hall.


    Everyone was stunned and looked over.


    Even the strong immortals guarding the nearby area looked bad.


    Before, Liu Yunjing had instructed that no one was allowed to leave this place before the arrival of the Taiqing sect messenger!


    Who would have thought that someone would dare to threaten to leave?


    Even the skinny old man who had been sitting by the Huaxian Pond moved his eyelids slightly!


    "Little friend, Bailuya is not far from here. If you want to go for a walk, you can wait until the Taiqing messenger arrives. It''s not too late."


    Luo Yunzhong said with a smile.


    The other ambassadors also smiled and nodded.


    They all like Su Yi very much, and they feel very good.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi has never set foot in the Juxia Realm, and can reach the Immortal Realm by himself, this is simply the first time in history!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and walked towards the distance.


    Qing Shi Jianxian followed closely.


    Luo Yunzhong and other envoys were stunned.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other ascenders were even more shocked.


    This place has long been blocked by Liu Yunjing''s immortals, but Su Yi wants to leave. Does he not know the consequences of forcibly leaving?


    "This kid... Could it be that he noticed something wrong in the conversation with me just now and ran away in a hurry?"


    The man in the Confucian robe twitched his eyelids and frowned.


    "Stop!"


    An immortal strong man stationed in the nearby area stood up.


    This is a tall man in armor, he stared at Su Yi murderously, "Those who leave without permission will be killed without mercy!"


    Other immortals and powerhouses also looked at them, and their expressions were not good.


    "Little friend, come back quickly, be careful to get angry!"


    Luo Yunzhong hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade him.


    At the same time, he reminded Su Yi through voice transmission that the hundreds of immortal figures are all immortals from the universe under Liu Yunjing, from the immortal cultivator force "Luoyun Xianzong" in Jingzhou, although they are not immortals Monarch power, but the background is extremely strong, not to be underestimated.


    After listening, Su Yi shook his head indifferently.


    In the past, most of the immortal monarchs in the world could not get into Wang Ye''s eyes, let alone a sect that was not even an immortal monarch?


    It is true that he has not yet become an immortal, but unless the immortal comes in person, there is really nothing to care about!


    "Little friend..."


    Luo Yunzhong opened his mouth to say something else.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "The immortal world is huge, there is no place I can''t go to, if I want to leave, there is no one who can stop this immortal world up and down."


    After that, I walked towards the distance.


    Luo Yunzhong was stunned.


    Others were also stunned, these words are qualified to say by an ascendant who has just arrived in the fairyland! ?


    Crazy!


    Too crazy!


    Before Su Yi''s temperament was indifferent, he didn''t reveal anything, he seemed very low-key.


    But now Luo Yunzhong and other envoys realized that this young man who was looked at differently by them had such a crazy temperament!


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and the others naturally knew how arrogant Su Yi was. They had seen it for all to see when he was on the battlefield outside the territory.


    But they never imagined that even if they arrived in the Immortal Realm, Su Yi''s strength would not be reduced in the slightest!


    It even made them feel ashamed.


    Compared to them, these Ascenders seem a little cautious and timid when facing those immortals!


    In comparison, Qing Shi Jianxian is the most calm.


    As early as in the Dongxuan domain, Mo Qingchou, who came from a family of immortals, respected Su Yi, even if she was a transcendent existence like Fairy Red Cloud, she never dared to underestimate Su Yi.


    Not to mention, the number of immortals who died under Su Yi''s hands at the time were countless, and there were many dead spirits at the level of immortals!


    Under such circumstances, why would Su Yi care about the immortals present?


    "You bastard, if you don''t eat toast and drink fine, you must be severely punished!"


    The tall man in armor shouted and shot directly.


    Boom!


    He stretched out his right arm and slapped Su Yi with his big fan-like hand.


    After all, she is an immortal who has set foot in the universe.


    The power released by that random blow made many Ascendants tremble and feel great pressure.


    Only Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and others looked as usual, but their hearts were also awe-inspiring.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Yunzhong stood up immediately, his figure moved sideways, trying to block in front of Su Yi and help him defuse the blow.


    Even if Su Yi''s tone was crazy before, he couldn''t bear to see a good seedling like Su Yi suffer persecution.


    "Oh, you, just watch."


    A little helpless sigh sounded, Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    The figure Luo Yunzhong had just moved over was held up by an invisible force and returned to the original place.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped forward and shot it with a palm.


    In the deafening explosion, everyone was horrified to see that the armor of the tall man suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of debris.


    And the tall man was crushed to the ground by a palm, his body was broken and bleeding, and he did not know how many bones were broken!


    One palm, town fairy!


    The overbearing blow made everyone dumbfounded and almost stunned.


    This...this is the strength that an ascendant can possess! ?


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others looked at each other in dismay, and they were all shocked.


    At this moment, these people who can be regarded as leaders in the world of the sky, they deeply realize how big the gap between themselves and Su Yi is!


    Luo Yunzhong and other receptionists looked sluggish, and the brows were full of shock and shock. Is this young man so defiant?


    Note, this young man has not yet set foot in the Juxia realm!


    "How..."


    The hundreds of immortals stationed in the nearby area of ??the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect were also shocked, and their jaws almost fell.


    They are the classmates of the tall man, so they naturally understand how superb and strong the cultivation of the tall man is in the universe.


    But I never imagined that the tall man would be suppressed by a palm like a fly!


    The most terrifying thing is that before suppressing the tall man, the young man even sent Luo Yunzhong back to his place!


    In the distance, the old man sitting by the bank of Huaxian Pond kept his eyes closed, but at some point, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Yina in the distance A sharp figure.


    In the depths of his turbid eyes, there was an inexplicable luster.


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent.


    The air seems to freeze.


    Only Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded: "This palm, let''s just knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Next, whoever dares to stop me from the road will bear the consequences."

 v2 Chapter 1517： A palm cactus kneels

    New chapter!


    On the ground, the tall man twitched and moaned in pain.


    Su Yi''s words added a three-point chill to the atmosphere on the field!


    A woman in colorful clothes stood up, holding a jade bottle in her palm, her eyes were cold, "Everyone, come together, stop this son, and capture him completely!"


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, the powerhouses of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect guarding in other places were dispatched one after another, and there were hundreds of them, like overlapping tides, completely blocking the area in all directions of Su Yi.


    Everyone sacrificed treasures and was murderous.


    The terrifying immortal coercion is like overwhelming the sky, filling the void.


    Luo Yunzhong et al.


    Something big!


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascenders also sucked in a breath.


    Hundreds of immortals were dispatched, and the scale was undoubtedly too terrifying, making people feel hopeless just looking at it from a distance.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, he took Qing Shi Jianxian and walked on his own.


    "Kill!"


    The thunderous shout resounded.


    Hundreds of immortals dispatched together and blasted all the immortal treasures at Su Yi without hesitation.


    Undoubtedly, after seeing Su Yi''s strength, even immortals like them didn''t dare to keep it, so they chose to go all out.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently, and the clouds collapsed in all directions.


    The bright fairy light and the roar of treasures resounded throughout the world.


    And that terrifying torrent of destruction completely covered the area where Su Yi stood!


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain.


    When he was in the Mortal Transformation Realm, if he was faced with such a killing situation, he might have to choose desperately to break out of the siege.


    But now, he has already set foot in the realm of transformation. In the past six months, he has been precipitating his state of mind and Taoism, and now he can easily set foot in the empty realm at any time!


    When faced with such a blow, although he felt great pressure, he did not feel a fatal threat!


    "Break!"


    A soft drink rang out.


    I saw Su Yi wearing a green robe and swaying, his figure rose into the air, and his right hand suddenly slapped down.


    Boom!


    A terrifying and domineering sword power burst out from between Su Yi''s palms and fingers.


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    Soon-


    Drum-like explosions resounded.


    Under the terrifying sword power swept away, the hundreds of immortals flew out like boats caught by the stormy waves.


    Blood dripping.


    The screams continued.


    For a time, there was no one standing near Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian!


    "This..."


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and stunned.


    With the power of one palm, the immortals kneel all over the ground!


    Everyone almost thought they were dreaming, and their cognition of cultivation was completely subverted.


    After all, who can imagine that this is what a cultivator in the world who has not set foot in the sky can do?


    "Too strong..."


    Yu Chen''s Dao Heart was trembling, setting off a stormy sea, completely losing his temper.


    Other ascenders are like gods!


    Luo Yunzhong and others were shocked.


    Rao Shiqing Shi Jianxian also knew some details of Su Yi, but when he saw all this, he couldn''t help but look dazed.


    He murmured in his heart, it turns out that fellow Daoist Su has become so powerful!


    "He...he..."


    Seeing all this, the man in the Confucian robe who had had a secret conversation with Su Yi before was so startled that he almost jumped up, unable to find words to describe his feelings.


    ��


    The top of Bailu Mountain.


    Under an ancient pine tree.


    "The news has been leaked, and all the great forces of the Immortal Dao have issued orders to send their respective top figures in Jingzhou to the place where Bailu Mountain ascends."


    "The great figures of the major immortal forces are also rushing to Jingzhou from other places!"


    "After you get the news, immediately evacuate with those ascendants and go to your Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!"


    "Remember, be quick!"


    "If the mission fails, I will ask you Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!"


    ...Liu Yunjing''s expression has become unprecedentedly solemn after reading the news that just came.


    "A year ago, the Taiqing Sect had already laid out and completely blocked the news related to the Ascension Land of Jingzhou. Unexpectedly, the news was leaked after all..."


    Liu Yunjing sighed.


    He realized that the situation was getting more and more urgent.


    What confuses him is why the other great forces of the Immortal Dao also attach so much importance and care to those ascendants.


    I don''t even hesitate to **** someone from the Taiqing Sect!


    "There must be another mystery in this! In other words, among those who have ascended, there are roles that the major forces in the immortal world are determined to win!"


    Liu Yunjing made such an inference.


    He stood up, turned and swept toward the Ascension Land.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and planned to act immediately to take away all that group of ascenders, including those envoys!


    But in the middle of the journey, a scream like the sky came from far away from the land of ascension.


    "Something happened?"


    Liu Yunjing''s heart tightened and her face changed.


    He has just received news from the great figures of the Taiqing Sect, saying that if the mission fails, they will be punished by the Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect.


    In the blink of an eye, an accident happened in the land of Ascension.


    How can Liu Yunjing not panic?


    He moved with all his strength, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the place of ascension.


    Then, I saw the subordinates lying all over the ground, and Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian who were about to leave the land of ascension.


    No foreign enemies?


    Liu Yunjing was surprised.


    He originally thought that there were strong men from other Immortal Dao forces who came to **** those ascenders, but now it seems that it is obviously not.


    While her thoughts were turning, Liu Yunjing''s eyes were firmly locked on Su Yi and Qingshi Jianxian, and she said coldly, "Stop!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    A terrifying pressure also filled the audience.


    That is the power of a true immortal in the virtual realm!


    Luo Yunzhong and other envoys could not help but sweat for Su Yi.


    The real immortal in the virtual realm is already a first-class big man in a continent, second only to the immortal!


    And Liu Yunjing, the seventh elder of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, has been famous for a long time!


    Even if Luo Yunzhong and the others have sects behind them, no one dares to be disrespectful in the face of a real immortal!


    This is a real realm suppression.


    Su Yi paused, squinted at Liu Yunjing who was standing in the distance in the void, and said, "At the early stage of the virtual realm, at the moment, he is qualified to fight against me."


    He felt a threat from Liu Yunjing!


    However, this made Su Yi feel happy.


    He had been having headaches before, unable to measure the level of his strength, and now, maybe it is an opportunity!


    And after hearing Su Yi''s words, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, this guy is so crazy that he dares to challenge the real immortal! ?


    Liu Yunjing was also stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "All the people in my Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect were defeated by you?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Liu Yunjing was secretly shocked and said in disbelief, "Who can tell me how he is an ascendant?"


    & nbsp; All destroyed."


    Liu Yunjing was completely stunned.


    One palm to suppress hundreds of immortals in the universe! ?


    "Really?"


    Liu Yunjing couldn''t help asking.


    Undoubtedly, this imaginary real fairy had a hard time accepting all this.


    "Reporting to Mr. Liu, it is true. However, the cause of the incident is not that the little friend did evil, but that he just wanted to leave this place and go to Bailuya to relax."


    In the distance, Luo Yunzhong spoke, and the other envoys nodded.


    These words not only answered Liu Yunjing''s question, but also said good things for Su Yi.


    Liu Yunjing frowned even more.


    He was completely aware that something was wrong and felt abnormal.


    For a while, when he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes changed.


    "How about a duel with me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "No wonder he dismissed me before..."


    The Confucian robe man looked gloomy and uncertain, he suddenly realized that when he was talking to Su Yi secretly just now, he was a clown!


    Liu Yunjing was silent.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Your Excellency, I am also acting on orders, not deliberately embarrassing. Please also bear one or two, don''t embarrass me."


    Speaking, clasped fists to greet Su Yi, as if to apologize.


    Such a scene surprised everyone. A true immortal in the virtual realm dared not agree to a battle with an ascendant! ?


    Some people also see that Liu Yunjing is not afraid, I am afraid she is afraid!


    Su Yi was suddenly disappointed, and said, "If you don''t fight, don''t stop me."


    After saying that, he took Qing Shi Jianxian and continued to go to the layman.


    "Wait yourselves!"


    Liu Yunjing spoke quickly.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Yunjing shook her head and said: "Your Excellency does not know, an unpredictable killing will soon appear in this ascension place, if you want to leave, you may as well go with me, wait When I arrive at the Immortal Sect of Luoyun, I will treat you as a first-class guest."


    Speaking, he glanced at Yu Chen and others, "The same is true for you, only by leaving with me can you avoid that unpredictable killing."


    Everyone''s faces changed, and they smelled a dangerous breath.


    "Master Liu, what''s going on?"


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Yunjing hesitated for a moment, then said: "Some other immortal forces have sent a group of top experts distributed in Jingzhou, and their purpose is to **** the cultivators who have ascended to the immortal world here! "


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became depressed and dull.


    Yu Chen and Qin Suxin are aware that today''s situation has become more and more dangerous!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, if what Liu Yunjing said was true, then he had reason to suspect that all this might be directed at him.


    ��


    ps: After a day of catching planes, high-speed trains, buses, taxis... I''m exhausted~ Fortunately, the update came out, I will sleep first for goldfish!

 v2 Chapter 1518： Sold it back

    New chapter!


    Su Yi frowned.


    Could it be that, not only the Taiqing religion, but also some other major forces in the immortal world have already learned that they are the reincarnation of Wang Ye?


    If that is the case, things get tricky.


    In the fairyland a long time ago, Wang Yeke had the title of "tyrant"!


    The reason is that he killed too many enemies, which can be described as "blooded oars, withered bones into forests".


    Therefore, his enemies are not so many.


    Ordinary characters are fine, but none of those characters who were once regarded as peerless enemies by Wang Ye were vegetarians.


    He is one of them!


    "No, if my identity was really revealed long ago, I am afraid that this place of ascension would have already been targeted by those living fossil-level old guys in the fairyland, and it is impossible to only send this powerhouse before. Come."


    Su Yi thought.


    He knows very well that unless a heaven-reaching power such as Xue Xiaozi has already fallen, if he knows that the reincarnation of Wang Ye will come to the fairyland, he will definitely dispatch himself, and It is impossible to send some minor characters to come.


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, the voice transmission of the man in the Confucian robe suddenly sounded:


    "Don''t be fooled, Your Excellency, Liu Yunjing is going to take you to the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect. It seems to be to avoid disaster, but in fact, the ultimate goal is to hand over you ascendants to Taiqing Sect!"


    After a pause, the Confucian robe man continued: "However, if your Excellency is willing, I can also take you away and avoid this catastrophe!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    This old thing is still not giving up at this time?


    At this time, Liu Yunjing looked at Su Yi and said, "Can you think about it?"


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the man in the Confucian robe in the distance, saying: "He told me through a voice transmission that he could take me out of this place to avoid this catastrophe. ."


    The man in Confucian robe: "???"


    Shhh!


    All eyes turned to the man in Confucian robe.


    Liu Yunjing''s face was even worse.


    Suddenly, the man in the Confucian robe was swooning coldly, his forehead was sweating, and his cheeks turned blue.


    How could he have thought that Su Yi would sell him backhand?


    "Hu Hai, is this true?"


    Liu Yunjing''s eyes were as cold as a knife.


    The Confucian-robed man known as Hu Hai quickly explained, "It''s fake! I didn''t say it at all, Mr. Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s spitting blood!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I have engraved the voice transmission between you and me in secret, and I can take it out now for everyone to listen to."


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve.


    As if struck by lightning, the man in the Confucian robe opened his eyes wide and pointed at Su Yi, "Okay, I kindly want to help you, but you little **** is full of bad water, so you just sold me!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    Liu Yunjing''s face was gloomy, her figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment she appeared beside the man in the Confucian robe, grabbing towards his neck.


    But who ever thought about it, but missed it!


    At the critical moment, the figure of the man in the Confucian robe turned into a haze, and disappeared suddenly, avoiding Liu Yunjing''s blow.


    Then, the figure of a man in a Confucian robe appeared under the sky far away.


    He looked gloomy, raised his finger and pointed at Liu Yunjing, "Old man, if you do something to me, he will be exterminated!"


    The audience was silent and shocked.


    No one expected that the man in the Confucian robe not only avoided Liu Yunjing''s blow, but also directly threatened Liu Yunjing!


    "And you!"


    Speaking, the man in the Confucian robe looked at Su Yi with a solemn tone, "Sooner or later, it will fall into my hands!"


    The voice is still echoing, the man in the Confucian robe has disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other and were caught off guard by this change.


    "Smoky Rain Cloud Machine Talisman!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then he realized that the man in the Confucian robe was not from an ordinary cultivator force at all, but from Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    A behemoth that was among the Immortal King-level forces long before the Age of Immortals.


    The smoke and rain cloud machine charm is the secret of this ancient Taoism.


    "No wonder he dared to say that he was not afraid of the Puritanism. It turned out that he was very confident, but why would he just find himself and make repeated words to bewitch him and take him away?"


    Su Yi realized that there must be a mystery.


    But the man in the Confucian robe escaped too fast, and it was too late to leave him behind.


    "He is definitely not Hu Hai!"


    Luo Yunzhong said suddenly, "Hu Hai absolutely cannot have such means."


    "It seems that spies have already been mixed in among us!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the envoys who obeyed the Taiqing religion were also ugly.


    How could they not see that there is something wrong with Hu Hai?


    "He is indeed not an ordinary character, but from Yunji Immortal Mansion."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cloud Machine Immortal Mansion!


    The faces of Liu Yunjing and the immortal figures present suddenly changed.


    Even after the heavy blow of the Immortal Fallen Era, in today''s Immortal World, Yunji Immortal Mansion is still a behemoth! There is an immortal in the sect!


    "You have already seen the origin of this person?"


    Liu Yunjing was surprised.


    Even he and the immortal characters present did not see through the identity of the "fake Hu Hai".


    But an ascender from the world did it.


    How could this not surprise him?


    Others also woke up and looked at Su Yi with a strange color.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "I didn''t know who he was before, but when he escaped, he used the haze cloud charm, which exposed his roots."


    Everyone looked more and more strange.


    Liu Yunjing was even more secretly awe-inspiring, he didn''t recognize such a real immortal, but Su Yi saw it at a glance!


    This made him more and more aware that this ascendant from the world is too simple!


    "Could it be that the reason why Taiqing Sect and those immortal forces are determined to win these ascendants is to find this person?"


    Liu Yunjing was surprised.


    Suppressing hundreds of real immortals with one palm.


    Before, he even said he wanted to fight with himself.


    Now, I see again that the "fake Hu Hai" is from Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    These kinds of accidents and anomalies made Liu Yunjing have no choice but to suspect that this ascendant must have a very special origin!


    Even, it is the people the Taiqing Sect and those immortal forces are looking for!


    Just thinking about this, the sudden change-


    Boom!


    Under the sky in the distance, the void was split like a mirror.


    A blood spider the size of a mountain, waving eight thighs as sharp as blades, tearing through the sky.


    A terrifying ferocity pervaded the world.


    And on the back of the blood-colored spider in the mountain, there was a throne made of white bones, and a white-haired old man sat on the throne of white bones.


    He was wearing a black robe, his eyes were green, although he was sitting there, the breath on his body was strangely permeating,


    "Sure enough, the people who ascended to the Immortal Realm this time appeared in Jingzhou''s Ascension Land!"


    The black-robed old man opened his mouth, and his bright eyes swept over from a distance, making many people horrified and their faces changed.


    Liu Yunjing also frowned, realizing that something was wrong.


    He had just received the news of the Taiqing religion, and he never thought that someone had arrived ahead of time, and it was a notorious old poison in Jingzhou!


    "Five Poison Mountain Lord, this ascension place has already been taken over by my Luoyun Xianzong, and it is the will of the Taiqing religion, I advise you not to mix it!"


    Liu Yunjing drinks.


    Five Poison Mountain Jun!


    The powerhouses of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect all showed fear.


    In the territory of Jingzhou, a group of extremely ferocious demons are active, and among the top demons, there is the old poison of Wudu Mountain!


    "The Taiqing religion is indeed very powerful, but this time, I was also ordered to come here, in order to take away those ascendants."


    Wudu Shanjun sat on the mountain-like blood spider, standing far away in the void, with a terrifying tone, "If you Liu Yunjing are knowledgeable, hand over people, otherwise , the people of your Falling Cloud Immortal Sect will surely die!"


    Sound through the audience.


    The faces of Liu Yunjing and those of the Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Five poisonous old man, you can''t decide this place alone. If you want to take away those who have ascended, it depends on whether this seat agrees!"


    A chuckle sounded.


    I saw a light flash in the distance, and a man appeared out of nowhere.


    "Liang Tu Lao Yao? I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Wudu Shanjun frowned.


    Liu Yunjing and the others changed color again, and their hearts became heavy.


    The man in red robe, named Liang Tu, is also a tyrannical existence in Jingzhou. stubborn stubble.


    I saw Liang Tu sighed and said, "No, this time it''s not just me, but some other fellow Daoists are on their way. In other words, today In this situation, everyone can only rely on their own means to see who can **** these ascenders."


    Anyone else?


    Hearing this, Liu Yunjing''s expression has become extremely solemn, and she fully realizes that it is not good.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other ascenders looked at each other, they were not stupid, how could they not see the danger of the situation?


    What makes them feel more aggrieved and bitter is that these people seem to have become chopping blocks in the eyes of others!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, things are getting worse and worse."


    Qing Shi Jianxian frowned and sent a voice transmission to Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic, let''s see how big this turmoil can be."


    Su Yi stood there with his hands on his back, looking as indifferent as ever.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, someone came again.


    And five!


    Three men and two women.


    Each of them is powerful and terrifying.


    And when they saw these five people, Liu Yunjing and other real immortals in the virtual realm felt a chill in their hearts, like falling into an ice cave!


    These five people are all from the territory of Jingzhou, and the three are demons who are not inferior to Wudu Shanjun and Liangtu. They are Chishui Old Demon, Purple Blood Old Demon, Biyan lady.


    The other two are the two elders of Jingzhou''s first-class cultivation force "Minggu Xianshan"!


    Ding Hanqiu and Zhou Bugui respectively.


    Among them, although Ding Hanqiu is a woman, but the cultivation base is the strongest one in the field, with the cultivation base of the perfect virtual realm, he is only one step away from being able to "make a saint and become a king"!


    Now, these big figures from all over Jingzhou are coming, who can not be shocked?


    What''s more serious is that according to this situation, no one dares to say whether more big people will appear in the next time!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm~

 v2 Chapter 1519： The emperor is back!

    New chapter!


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Including Wudu Shanjun and Liang Tu Yaoxian, there have been seven uninvited guests.


    They are all powerful characters in Jingzhou, and they are powerful!


    Liu Yunjing''s face was as gloomy as water, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Ascensionaries like Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, etc., may be the most dazzling peerless characters in the world, but after all, they have just arrived in the immortal world, and this is the first time they have experienced such a vicious situation, and they are all worried.


    Only Su Yi, as if nothing else, was at ease, and even took out the jug and tasted it comfortably.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, do you... have a way to break the game?"


    Qin Su''s heart suddenly transmitted the voice.


    The voice has a hint of hesitation.


    Su Yi was stunned, looked at Qin Suxin, and then at those Ascenders whose expressions were full of anxiety.


    After a little thought, he said, "Yes."


    One word, no explanation.


    Seeing Su Yi with a calm demeanor, Qin Suxin inexplicably felt a lot more at ease, as if she had seized a glimmer of hope.


    She said, "Friend Su, can you... help us?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Qin Su is the leader of the Northern Cold Region, and her temperament is also very arrogant and conceited.


    And she can take the initiative to ask Su Yi for help, it is conceivable that facing such a situation, this arrogant woman is helpless.


    However, the reason why Su Yi agreed to help is not because of pity and sympathy, but because of the "we" in Qin Su''s heart!


    Yes, when Qin Suxin asked for help, she also considered other ascenders!


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Qin Suxin was obviously relieved, and her eyes were full of gratitude, "No matter what happens today, the great kindness of fellow Taoist, I, Qin Suxin, will never forget it!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "If you are really grateful to me, tell the others about my attitude one by one, so that they don''t make any noise, just stand by and watch, I will show you later. Leave."


    "Good!"


    Qin Suxin agreed without hesitation.


    Soon, Yu Chen, Ren Changqing and others all turned to look at Su Yi, with joy, excitement, and gratitude.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    At the same time, the seven terrifying beings who came were also confronting each other.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Suddenly, Wudu Shanjun who was sitting on the blood-colored spider stood up.


    I can''t even drink the soup!"


    Sound through the audience.


    Liang Tu Yaoxian, who stepped on the green long sword, said: "What the Daoist said is exactly what I am worried about. In my opinion, it is better for everyone to work together and capture those who have ascended. The most appropriate."


    Speaking, he looked at Ding Hanqiu from "Minggu Immortal Mountain", "What do you think?"


    Among these old guys, Ding Hanqiu is the most virtuous and the most terrifying.


    Suddenly, everyone else''s eyes turned to Ding Hanqiu.


    This woman is wearing a long black coat, with white hair like snow, and her temperament is cold and terrifying.


    Hearing this, Ding Hanqiu nodded and said, "Yes."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field became more and more chilling and depressing.


    Liu Yunjing shouted violently: "Everyone, do you think that my Falling Cloud Immortal Sect does not exist?"


    Besides him, hundreds of immortals from the universe gathered together, waiting for him.


    "Go!"


    Ding Hanqiu''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and he starts directly.


    Clang!


    She raised her hand a little, and a silver fairy sword rose into the air, slashing towards Liu Yunjing.


    Although Liu Yunjing resisted with all her strength, she was shot backwards by this sword, coughing blood in her lips.


    It was thwarted by a sword!


    "Not good!"


    The immortals of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect were all horrified.


    Wudu Shanjun, Liang Tu Yaoxian and others couldn''t help showing contemptuous smiles, this Liu Yunjing is simply beyond her own power!


    Without any hesitation, they shot directly and charged towards the Ascension Land from all directions.


    At this moment, Liu Yun''s eyes were splitting, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other ascenders were horrified, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    For them, Su Yi has now become their only life-saving straw. Even if they don''t have much confidence in Su Yi, they all hope that a miracle will happen. Su Yi can turn the tide!


    At this moment, Su Yi took a sip from the jug and seemed to be unaware that there were seven terrifying characters with the level of immortals coming from all directions.


    At this moment,


    A deep and heavy roar of a knife suddenly exploded in this world.


    They all changed color, their figures all stopped in mid-air, their eyes all looking in the same direction��


    Beside Huaxian Pond!


    I don''t know when, the old man sitting on the ground with the wine gourd in his arms has grown up.


    And a terrifying sword intent emanated from the black long sword he held in his right hand.


    What kind of knife is that?


    Narrow, long and dull, as black as ink, the blade''s edge vaguely reflected a tinge of red blood.


    When you look at it, everyone''s heart stings!


    "This..."


    Liu Yunjing, Luo Yunzhong and others were all astonished, how could he��


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascenders were also dumbfounded.


    Incredible!


    Wudu Shanjun frowned and looked suspicious.


    Liang Du Yaoxian and others also noticed something was wrong.


    "Who are you?"


    Ding Hanqiu frowned.


    The skinny old man ignored it.


    His eyes are cloudy, he holds a knife in his right hand, the tip of the knife is vertically downward, and he steps into the void.


    It was just one step, and there was a bang.


    An indescribable terrifying power emerged from the skinny old man, piercing the sky, and the situation changed.


    "How can this old thing have such a terrible breath?"


    Five Poison Mountain Jun sucked in a breath.


    Clang!


    Liang Du Yaoxian was the most decisive, directly urging the green long sword under her feet with all her strength, turning around and running away.


    The speed is astounding!


    But the skinny old man seemed like a prophet, and the blade in his hand suddenly slashed in the air.


    Thousands of meters away, the void burst open.


    Liang Du Yaoxian''s figure was smashed to pieces by a violent and domineering blood-colored sword!


    Even the green long sword under his feet shattered inch by inch!


    With one knife, an old demon in the virtual realm can be easily slaughtered!


    Wudu Shanjun, Ding Hanqiu and others were almost dumbfounded and greatly frightened.


    This old guy is a fairy! ?


    Boom!


    The skinny old man stepped into the sky, approaching those imaginary real immortals.


    His aura was too terrifying, alarming Xiao Han, and the whole place of ascension was filled with overbearing sword power everywhere.


    Faced with such a threat, Ding Hanqiu almost acted instinctively.


    "Chop!"


    Ding Hanqiu mobilized the silver fairy sword, setting off a white sword energy, sweeping away.


    The skinny old man didn''t even look, he slashed diagonally.


    Clang! !


    The silver fairy sword broke.


    Farther away, Ding Hanqiu''s slender body slanted down from the shoulders and was split in half!


    Wow~


    Blood splattered.


    A true immortal who had already set foot in the Void Realm to the point of great perfection, was unable to block the might of the sword and was slaughtered on the spot!


    "Withdraw! Quick withdraw��!"


    The Lord of the Five Poisons roars.


    There is no need for him to remind, everyone else has already acted, turned around and fled.


    When they came, they were aggressive.


    When they could escape, they panic like a lost dog!


    Everything is because the way the skinny old man shows is too terrifying!


    And the skinny old man did not stop.


    Boom!


    A terrifying blood-colored saber aura was suddenly released.


    In the extreme distance, the huge blood-colored spider screamed like a mountain, and its body collapsed like rain.


    And Wudu Shanjun, who was standing on the blood-colored spider, suddenly collapsed into countless blood clots.


    The same **** death scene happened to the other four immortals at almost the same time.


    Each one of them was like a piece of paper, dying tragically under the blood-colored sword aura.


    No one survives!


    At this point, the seven immortals who have come one after another have been put to death.


    And in the blink of an eye!


    The room was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A catastrophe was resolved like this?


    Not only the ascendants such as Yu Chen and Qin Suxin, but also the immortal figures such as Liu Yunjing, were shocked and looked dull.


    "That old guy, is he so powerful..."


    Luo Yunzhong shuddered.


    In this place of reception, he and others are the receptionists and obey the Taiqing religion.


    However, they didn''t know the identity of the skinny old man, they only knew that the skinny old man, like them, obeyed the Taiqing Sect, similar to a guard, and was ordered to guard Huaxian Pond.


    Before, Luo Yunzhong and the others had contact with the skinny old man, but unfortunately, they didn''t find out anything.


    But now, Luo Yunzhong and the others deeply realized what a terrifying existence this guard-like old man is!


    However, what happened next subverted Luo Yunzhong''s cognition again.


    Even��


    Feel lost!


    In the void, the skinny old man put away his long black sword, then turned around, stepped down from the void, and came to stand ten feet in front of Su Yi.


    And then, just when everyone couldn''t figure out what the skinny old man was going to do.


    This old man who used to be domineering and contemptuous like a god, but solemnly straightened his clothes, and suddenly knelt down on one knee to the ground where Su Yi was standing!


    "The younger generation Qi Fufeng, on the order of the father, welcomes the return of the emperor!"


    The skinny old man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to vent his boiling emotions.


    ��


    ps: When the goldfish adjusts its state in the past two days, I will work harder~

 v2 Chapter 1520： stupid

    New chapter!


    The voice of the skinny old man stirred the world.


    The words were filled with excitement and joy that could not be concealed.


    He lowered his head so that no one could see the red eyes.


    The audience was silent, and everyone was completely absent.


    A terrifying and domineering existence, but at this moment kneels on the knees, greets Su Yi in front of him, and honors him as "The Emperor"!


    Such a picture makes people have only one feeling:


    Confused!


    After all, everyone knows that Su Yi is an ascendant, a human cultivator who has never even set foot in the Xiaxia Realm.


    Who can imagine that the skinny old man treats him like an emperor, kneeling in front of him?


    Bewildered.


    Everyone was stunned.


    So much so that the field was dead silent and silent.


    Everyone is chasing them like clay statues, and their minds are blank.


    "Qi Fufeng...So it''s you...No wonder you have the aura of ''the true meaning of blood''."


    Su Yi let out a sigh.


    This is the mood of the sixth Wang Ye, and I feel it.


    A long time ago, this Bailu Mountain was the ancestral courtyard of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion.


    Qi Changlie is the founder of Fufeng Xiange.


    But at the same time, Qi Changlie is also one of the thirty-six generals under Wang Ye!


    He is the famous "Sword Lord" in the Central Immortal Court!


    In Wang Ye''s memory, he clearly remembered that Qi Changlie had a son named Qi Fufeng!


    Before, Su Yi noticed that Qi Fufeng, who was sitting beside Huaxian Pond, had a familiar aura.


    That is the true meaning of blood!


    A unique secret technique created by Qi Changlie.


    But Su Yi did not expect that the skinny old man would be Qi Changlie''s child!


    "Lord Emperor, you have already recognized the junior."


    Qi Fufeng murmured, his lips trembling, obviously excited and a little gaffe.


    "Get up, don''t kneel before me again."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng stood up, but still lowered his head, a gesture of respect to the bones.


    "The emperor... How could he be the emperor... Could it be that the rumors in the outer battlefield are true?"


    Yu Chen muttered in her heart.


    Early in the first battlefield, he had heard that Su Yi of Dongxuan Yu, in charge of the power of reincarnation, had been reincarnated and rebuilt more than once.


    But it never took it seriously.


    And now, he shakes!


    "No wonder fellow Daoist Su has no fear. It turns out that he has an unknown and mysterious origin, but...how could he be called an emperor?"


    At this moment, those who ascended were filled with doubts.


    In the past, they regarded Su Yi as a peer of the same generation, and believed that no matter how weak they were, they would meet each other, and they were both ascendants from the world.


    But now, they suddenly realized that they had been wrong from the beginning.


    Su Yi and they are not the same kind of people at all!


    Whether in the world or in the fairy world!


    For a while, they looked at Su Yi with a touch of complexity, ranging from shock, awe, and strangeness!


    It''s not just them, Liu Yunjing, Luo Yunzhong, and other immortal figures, are completely lost.


    Who is this Ascended?


    What is his mysterious origin?


    Why is he considered a monarch?


    Several times, they couldn''t help but want to ask.


    Because of Qi Fufeng''s terrifying power, no one dares to speak at this moment!


    Only Liu Yunjing seemed to think of something, her whole body trembled violently, her eyes widened.


    Qi Fufeng!


    A long time ago, the first immortal force of Jingzhou "Fufeng Xiange" was the son of the founder!


    His name is said to be derived from the word "Fufeng" in the sect.


    "Is it really that senior..."


    Liu Yunjing trembled.


    The place of soaring right now is located on the "White Deer Mountain", the ancestral courtyard of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion.


    How can this not be thought-provoking.


    But if it is true, it means that the skinny old man is a living fossil-level antique who survived the long immortal era!


    After all, both Fufeng Immortal Pavilion and its ancestor Qi Changlie disappeared into the Immortal Fallen Era a long time ago!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yunjing was struck by lightning.


    Qi Fufeng and other living fossil-level antiques, but respectfully call an ascendant an emperor!


    How amazing is the identity of this young man?


    Everyone''s thoughts are changing.


    At this time, a group of terrifying figures suddenly appeared in the distance, moving from the sky.


    No one came, and the voice was far away.


    "Hopefully it''s not too late."


    "Don''t worry, whoever dares to **** the ascender with us, just kill it!"


    ...And when the group of figures arrived, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    What did they see?


    The ground is full of blood and broken bodies!


    "Who can tell me what happened here?"


    An old man headed by him spoke in a deep voice.


    There are more than ten of them, and they are fierce and powerful, and they all have the power not weaker than Wudu Mountain Lord and other virtual realm immortals.


    But at this time, when they saw them appear, everyone present was no longer as anxious and hesitant as before.


    Instead, they all showed pity.


    "What do you mean? Are you impatient!"


    The old man shouted, his face gloomy.


    Being looked at by countless people with pity, made them feel a sense of offended shame.


    "Killed."


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to look up.


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng took off.


    Clang!


    The next moment, the more than ten imaginary real immortals who came from the imaginary world were all tragically killed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was numb.


    Seeking your own way, probably so!


    Qi Fufeng put away the long knife and said respectfully: "Lord Emperor, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, please move your car and follow the younger generation to leave this place first."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Now is not the time to catch up with Qi Fufeng.


    Before he left, however, he still had work to do.


    "Everyone."


    Su Yi turned to look at Yu Chen and the others, "I''m not hiding it, but the murder that happened today, it seems that it was all directed at me, and you are just being implicated by me. That''s it."


    "Fellow Daoist Su don''t need to care about this, I have already understood it."


    Yu Chen looked complicated.


    Others also nodded, and at this point, they would be stupid if they didn''t understand this.


    Su Yi said: "Because of this, next, I will let Qi Fufeng take action and take you out of this place together to find a safe place to stay."


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and others all showed joy, and they were all relieved.


    They were really worried before, after all, even if Su Yi left, those immortal forces would definitely attack their group of ascendants in order to find out Su Yi''s whereabouts!


    "However, I have another unkind request. Before helping you, I need to erase the things related to today in your memory."


    When Su Yi said this, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    "Okay! I promise!"


    Yu Chen agreed first.


    Following, others agreed one after another.


    They all want to understand, Su Yi''s origin is too special and mysterious, the more they know, the more they will cause death for themselves.


    On the contrary, Su Yi did this to avoid them being implicated by Su Yi.


    Simply put, the less you know, the safer it is for them!


    Su Yi nodded, turned to Qi Fufeng and said, "Are you proficient in the ''Spiritual Dream''?"


    Qi Fufeng said: "Understand!"


    "Okay, you help them eliminate the things related to today in their memory, and then, let''s leave this place. Remember, don''t hurt their souls."


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng took action immediately.


    Su Yi looked at Liu Yunjing.


    At this moment, Liu Yunjing seemed to have a premonition of what would happen, and trembled: "Your Excellency, if there is no memory of today, I am afraid that I will be investigated and punished by the Taiqing Sect, please..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "If you don''t agree, you will all die."


    Liu Yunjing: "��"


    He looked gloomy and uncertain, and finally smiled wryly, and said sullenly: "I understand that if I can survive today, it is your magnanimity and high hand, and now it is just to erase today''s memory, I will wait. ...is there any qualification to refuse?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at the other party and said, "Sometimes, ignorance is a blessing."


    He is not afraid of being identified by Wang Ye''s enemies.


    I don''t want to involve innocent people like Yu Chen and Qin Suxin because of myself.


    Right now, all he can do is to erase their memories of today, and what they will experience in the fairy world in the future has nothing to do with him.


    In a few moments.


    Qi Fufeng came back to return: "Mr. Dijun, they are very cooperative, and the matter has been resolved smoothly."


    Not far away, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and others were talking to each other, and everyone looked confused and suspicious, as if they didn''t understand what happened before.


    The same is true for Liu Yunjing and others.


    However, Liu Yunjing and others are still in a coma and have never woken up.


    This is naturally what Qi Fufeng did deliberately. After all, if these people are still awake, they will inevitably obstruct.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said softly: "This is only an expedient measure after all, if the immortal monarch of the ''Yaoguang Pure Land'' of Buzhou Mountain takes action and casts the spell with the technique of ''calling the gods'', it will be enough to recover The memories they lost today."


    "But that''s for the future..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi shook his head and said, "Take them away."


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng took the lead, he took out a gourd and directly put Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascenders into the gourd.


    "Master Emperor, please come with the junior."


    Qi Fufeng said, waved his sleeve robe, and an auspicious cloud with a range of ten feet appeared in the sky, carrying him and Su Yi, and broke through the air.


    How long after they left, Liu Yunjing and others woke up from the coma one after another.


    "How...how are we here?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Damn, I seem to have lost my memory!"


    "Me too..."


    They are all characters who have set foot in the immortal realm. It may not be clear that they have been erased from their memories related to today?


    "Fortunately, what I lost was only today''s memory. The opponent should not want to kill us, but want to keep some secret."


    Liu Yunjing pondered.


    But when he saw the **** and broken treasures on the ground, it was difficult for him to calm down, and his face was full of horror.


    Before, so many imaginary real immortals died here?


    In addition, they are all stubborn scumbags in Jingzhou!


    "It seems that today I can save a life, it''s really a **** luck..."


    Liu Yunjing muttered.

 v2 Chapter 1521： spring breeze

    New chapter!


    Under the sky.


    An auspicious cloud was flying with Su Yi and Qi Fufeng.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair.


    Qi Fufeng stood respectfully to one side, and when he occasionally looked at Su Yi, his brows couldn''t hide his trance and emotion.


    He has been waiting for endless years, the emperor pays off, and finally waits for the emperor!


    "Your father...is really dead?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    Before, when he heard the word "father" in Qi Fufeng''s words, he had already guessed the result.


    I just couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Fufeng nodded and said sadly: "In the era of Xianyun, when my father and I took a group of people from Fufeng Xiange to evacuate, unfortunately they suffered a catastrophe and died."


    "At that time, most of the people in Fufeng Immortal Pavilion died, only me and a small group of people were lucky enough to escape, even so, we all suffered under that catastrophe Heavy hit."


    "In the following years, those people around me passed away one after another, and in the end, only a lonely ghost like me was left wandering in the world..."


    After saying that, he sighed and shook his head, "This is all a long time ago, after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, I have been guarding the place where Bailu Mountain has ascended, and I will never leave again. pass."


    "Before my father passed away, he told me that if I had a chance in the future, I would always stay in Bailu Mountain."


    "The old man said, Lord Dijun, you absolutely cannot die in the Battle of Eternal Night! One day, you will definitely return!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but reminisce after hearing this.


    In the past, when Wang Ye was in retreat, he was suddenly attacked by a group of peerless enemies, which triggered the most terrifying **** battle in the history of the fairyland.


    In this battle, Wang Ye angrily slashed many enemies, but he also suffered irreparable serious injuries, so he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    In the eyes of the world, Wang Ye, the "Eternal Night Emperor" who stood on the top of the fairy world, fell in this battle.


    Therefore, this battle is called "Battle of Eternal Night"!


    First, it refers to the fall of the Emperor of Eternal Night.


    Second, after the fall of Wang Ye, the order of the fairy world was in chaos, and it fell into a period of dark and eternal night.


    This battle has completely rewritten the pattern of the fairy world!


    "Your father... a pity."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Qi Changlie was amazing, with unimaginable background and talent on the fairy road, he was once regarded by Wang Ye as a good seedling who could easily set foot in the fairy king realm, and then he would attack the "Taijing III" Rank" is by no means impossible!


    In fact, Qi Changlie has indeed set foot in the fairy king realm!


    Unfortunately, he suffered a catastrophe in the Era of Immortal Fall.


    "What about you, why do you obey the Taiqing religion?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qi Fufeng said in a low voice, "Report to Lord Dijun, a year ago, a Taiqing sect named ''Moshan Chan'' led a group of Taiqing sect disciples to Bailu Mountain."


    "At that time, I was hiding in the dark and overheard their conversation. I learned that a year later, the gate to the fairyland will be opened in the ascension place on Bailu Mountain."


    "It was also their conversation that let me know that they were looking for a character suspected to be related to your reincarnation!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Fufeng''s expression was full of excitement, "At that time, I was so happy, I couldn''t find any words to describe the mood at that time, I just felt that these long years, After all, there is no wrong payment!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    I have to say that Wang Ye is a very charming immortal leader.


    Those who hated him back then regarded him as a tyrant, wishing to eat his flesh and feast on his blood!


    And those who revere him will be worshipped as gods, until death!


    Like Qi Fufeng, just because of an order from his father, he has been waiting for endless long years on Bailu Mountain!


    If it was someone else, I would have given up.


    Stable and calm, Qi Fufeng continued: "At that time, although they found the place of ascension, they were unable to open the Ascension Hall and Huaxian Pond. It was at this opportunity that I took the initiative to ask Ying, expressing I am willing to cooperate with them, just for a game of glory and wealth, but in fact it is a false snake, waiting for an opportunity here to confirm whether what they are talking about is true."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood and said, "They never doubted you?"


    Qi Fufeng laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "No, long time has passed, and times have changed. For a lonely ghost like me who survived from the Immortal Fallen Era, they can''t find anything suspicious at all. Places, even, they don''t even know who I am."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then how did you recognize me?"


    Qi Fufeng said without hesitation: "If the younger generation is not mistaken, when Lord Dijun suppressed the hundreds of immortals in the universe with one palm, he used the magical power of ''Sword in the Palm''! The peerless supernatural powers, which you taught to your late father at the beginning!"


    Su Yi smiled: "Not bad."


    At that time, the reason why he used the "sword domain in the palm" magical power was also to test Qi Fufeng to see if the other party could recognize it, so as to further confirm the other party''s identity.


    Next, the two talked for a long time.


    Soon, Su Yi learned a lot.


    First of all, the fairyland of today is indeed completely different from the past.


    But there are also a small number of ancient forces that have survived from the Immortal Fallen Era!


    A handful of forces like the Taiqing Sect, Lianhua Temple, and the ancient Tang clan, long before the Xianyun era, were big forces like giants in the sky.


    Today, these great forces still exist in the world.


    The three pure lands like Buzhou Mountain and some immortal royal families have also survived.


    In today''s world, most of them are new spiritual forces.


    Even some newly emerging forces have grown into towering trees, enough to challenge those ancient forces!


    In addition, according to Qi Fufeng, so far, no one can tell how many ancient tribes still survive in the fairyland.


    Because every once in a while, an ancient tribe will be born.


    In the final analysis, although the catastrophe of the Xianyun era swept the world, it did not completely destroy the foundation of the world''s cultivation forces.


    It''s like the wildfire can''t burn out, the spring breeze blows again


    It can also be understood that today''s fairyland is a new birth born from destruction!


    In addition, Su Yi also learned that although the Taiqing Sect already knew that his reincarnation of Wang Ye was still alive, he would most likely return to the fairyland.


    However, they still do not know their identity!


    Otherwise, all the ascenders will not be captured in this Ascension Land.


    For other immortal forces, the news about Wang Ye''s reincarnation is still the top secret, and only a handful of real giants of the sky are aware of it.


    The forces dispatched by the Taiqing Church this time, as well as the forces dispatched by the Immortal Dao forces, are just orders.


    Most of them don''t even know what they want to do to catch those ascenders.


    The reason why Qi Fufeng knew it was because of some clues overheard from the mouth of the Taiqing Sect elder "Mo Shanchan".


    Su Yichu was a little strange at first.


    You can understand it after a little thought.


    Whether it''s Taiqing or others, they all want to quietly take down the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    If the news spreads, it will bring them many powerful competitors and some unnecessary troubles.


    After all, Wang Ye''s prestige in Immortal Realm was too high.


    Once the news spreads, if those old friends of Wang Ye were still alive, why wouldn''t they come to find you?


    Just like Qi Fufeng, as the son of Qi Changlie, he can wait for a long time, just to wait for Wang Ye''s return!


    "Next, I plan to find a place to settle down those who are like me. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qi Fufeng said solemnly: "Reporting to the emperor, some trivial matters, don''t bother you personally, just leave it to the junior to do it, the junior guarantees that they can have a good place to live in the fairyland. "


    In the long years in the past, although he stayed in Bailu Mountain most of the time, he often visited all parts of the world, made many like-minded people, and even found some old friends.


    For this matter, Qi Fufeng is very confident.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and the others, it is not difficult to avoid disaster.


    After all, the fairy world is too big.


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank, and suddenly asked: "Long years have passed, but your cultivation is still in the early stage of the holy realm. Could it be that you have encountered a bottleneck that cannot be broken?"


    Talking about this matter, Qi Fufeng''s brows showed a sullen look, and said: "Don''t hide the emperor, it is not the bottleneck, but the younger generation in the Xianyun era, who suffered a catastrophe and left behind After the irreparable Dao injury, there is no hope of stepping into a higher realm..."


    For a holy monarch, he can only stop at this realm for the rest of his life, which is indeed too big a blow.


    Life and death are small matters.


    The torment that cannot advance one inch is the most torment!


    Like the original Wang Ye, after the "Battle of Eternal Night", he also suffered irreparable Dao injuries and had to be reincarnated and rebuilt!


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "The Dao injury at the Immortal Monarch level is not really unsolvable. Since you met me, you should do your best to help you."


    Qi Fufeng''s figure was shocked, with a happy expression on his face, and he was about to say something.


    In the distance, there was a loud laughter full of joy:


    "Hahaha, little guy, it''s been so long before we meet again! What is this called? Fate!"

 v2 Chapter 1522： behind the scenes

    New chapter!


    Under the sky far away.


    A man in a Confucian robe appeared out of nowhere.


    Behind him, there were also a group of people.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that the man in the Confucian robe was the old guy who had secretly talked to him when he was in the Land of Ascension.


    It is also the "fake Hu Hai" in Liu Yunjing and others!


    A fairy from Yunji Xianfu.


    After the man in the Confucian robe arrived with a group of people, he glanced at Su Yi and looked at Qi Fufeng.


    He frowned and said: "I didn''t see it, you old guy also has other thoughts, and he took this son from Liu Yunjing and the others!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he suddenly understood that the man in the Confucian robe still didn''t know what happened in the place of ascension.


    "How did you find me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He and Qi Fufeng have long since left Bailu Mountain. Although they have never hidden their whereabouts, they cannot be found by anyone.


    How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    The man in the Confucian robe grinned and said, "The person I''m looking for can''t be hidden by the gods and Buddhas in the sky!"


    When the voice sounded, he waved his hand sharply, "Take them!"


    Boom!


    The more than ten immortals behind him shot without hesitation, all of them slaughtered at Qi Fufeng.


    No doubt they see Qi Fufeng as a threat!


    As for Su Yi, they were not in their eyes at all.


    Qi Fufeng grabbed his hand.


    If you are imprisoned!


    Then, along with Qi Fufeng''s protruding palms and fingers, they folded.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen immortals who were imprisoned were all caught and exploded!


    Blood splashes and splashes, dyeing the sky red.


    From beginning to end, Qi Fufeng looked indifferent and calm, and didn''t say a word.


    "I#!"


    The Confucian robe man''s smile froze, and he subconsciously cursed out a swear word.


    A chill rushed to his head from his spine, his whole body froze, and he fully realized that something was wrong.


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    The man in the Confucian robe swallowed hard, then turned around and ran away!


    Boom!


    In his palm, a secret talisman shattered, turning his whole body into a haze, and disappearing out of thin air.


    A large white hand with well-defined joints has firmly grasped his neck.


    "In front of me, the haze cloud charm is not very useful."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The man in the Confucian robe suddenly raised his head, and saw that the person holding his neck was Su Yi, the ascendant!


    Suddenly, he almost collapsed and lost his voice: "How... how did you do it!?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and threw the man in the Confucian robe to Qi Fufeng, and said, "I leave it to you, I just want to know why Yunji Immortal Mansion is staring at me."


    Qi Fufeng nodded and said, "Understood."


    "Don''t! I admit defeat! Don''t search for souls, or I will die, and you will get nothing��!"


    The man in the Confucian robe screamed in horror.


    Su Yi and Qi Fufeng looked at each other, and immediately understood that in the soul of a man in a Confucian robe, a forbidden spell was most likely set, and once the soul was searched, he would surely die!


    In fact, not only in the human world, but also in the immortal world.


    In order to prevent the soul from being searched by the enemy, they often use various secret techniques and means to set up forbidden spells and spiritual treasures in the disciples'' souls.


    Of course, this is not to control the disciples, but to prevent the secrets and inheritance of the sect from being stolen by the enemy with the secret method of soul searching.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Answer me two questions, I will not only not kill you, but also give you a way to live."


    The man in the Confucian robe hurriedly said: "You say."


    Su Yi said: "In the land of ascension, why are you staring at me?"


    The man in the Confucian robe had a bitter face and said: "To be honest, I don''t know your identity and origin, and I don''t know anything about you. The reason why I found you is to use A secret method."


    Su Yi said: "Oh, what secret method?"


    The man in Confucian robe said: "A secret method to find people, after using it, it can produce a unique induction, so as to lock the target you are looking for."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and understood.


    This Confucian robe man does not recognize himself, but through a secret method, he confirms that he is the target he is looking for!


    Similarly, this time, the reason why the man in Confucian robe was able to ambush himself in the road ahead like a prophet, must have used such a secret technique!


    "Who asked you to do this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the Confucian robe said without hesitation, "I will send the headmaster!"


    Qi Fufeng whispered from one side: "The current headmaster of Yunji Immortal Mansion, named Sun Xiaocheng, is suspected to be an old guy who survived the Immortal Fallen Era. Realm Immortal King."


    Wonderland Fairy King?


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    With his current strength, he is indeed far from a role at this level.


    In fact, let alone the Immortal King, the Immortal Monarch is in front.


    "This time..."


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly let out a shrill and painful scream, and all the vitality dissipated.


    Qi Fufeng''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Sir Dijun, this person''s soul has broken and dissipated! It seems that someone has noticed that this person was captured by us alive, and he killed him without hesitation!"


    Speaking, he quickly searched for the items on the man in the Confucian robe, trying to find some valuable clues.


    But in the end nothing.


    This made Qi Fufeng realize that something was wrong.


    "No need to guess, I probably already know who this Yunji Immortal Mansion is doing."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Fishing!


    The **** who was called the "smart old man" by the female gunmen!


    The fisherman is in charge of the power of karma, and Su Yi once snatched the "cutting grass" in the first battlefield and obtained a "cause and effect hook" left by the fisherman.


    Because of this, the female gunman warned Su Yi that a karmic catastrophe happened to him.


    Even if you throw away the causal hook, you can''t get rid of this causal catastrophe!


    Now, when Su Yi just arrived in the land of ascension, the man in the Confucian robe from Yunji Immortal Mansion used a secret method to find him immediately.


    This is clearly an anomaly.


    No need to think too much, Su Yi dared to conclude that Yunji Xianfu''s actions against him this time must be inspired by the "fishing guy"!


    Only by virtue of the so-called "causal" power, can the people of Yunji Xianfu find themselves through the secret method!


    However, Su Yi was not surprised.


    In the first battlefield, the female gunman once said that she had a way to solve this kind of karma.


    But Su Yi refused.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi himself can also solve this trouble!


    The reason why it doesn''t solve it is that it is just using the body as a bait to see how capable the fisherman is.


    At the moment, he has roughly judged it.


    Even as a god, the fisherman can''t come to the fairyland in person, he can only issue a decree to let Xuanji Xianfu work for him!


    "In today''s fairy world, have you ever seen a god?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "No."


    Qi Fufeng shook his head, "However, the younger generation heard that the will of the gods is quietly infiltrating the immortal world, and behind some immortal forces, it is suspected that there is an unknown power of the gods!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    This is normal.


    The gods may not be in the world, but they can send their messengers to walk in the fairyland.


    "


    Qi Fufeng said: "Almost all of these giants are in retreat, and they seem to be avoiding some unknown disaster."


    "Like the blood scorpion of the Taiqing religion, it is said that he began to retreat a long time ago, and has never appeared once."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Avoid trouble?"


    Qi Fufeng said: "Yes, it is said in the rumors, but no one knows what those giants are avoiding."


    In the immortal world, almost all the characters who can be called "the giants of the sky" and "the supreme legends" are peerless characters who have set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    That is, the existence above the third order of Taijing!


    The original Wang Ye was such a legend.


    "It seems that the fairyland today is indeed completely different from the past..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Qi Fufeng looked Zhuang Su said: "The emperor has just returned, and he will be able to familiarize himself with the world and return to the top of the immortal way!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry."


    This time he returned to the Immortal Realm, he already had a clear cultivation goal and plan.


    The first thing to solve is the regret and cause and effect left by Wang Ye before his death.


    Make up for the regrets of the past life, cut off the cause and effect of the past life, and completely overwhelm Wang Ye in the battle of mood!


    In this way, there is no shortage of mood!


    On the next road, Su Yi inquired about Qi Fufeng''s injuries in detail.


    I have to say that Qi Fufeng''s Dao injury is indeed very serious. Unless it is those supreme legends who are like giants in the sky, there is no possibility of repair!


    Of course, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    Having Wang Ye''s life experience and memory, for Su Yi, he may not be able to help Qi Fufeng repair the Dao injury, but he can give him the secret method to repair the Dao injury!


    "You keep this secret method well, and practice diligently. Within three years, you will be able to repair the Dao injury and heal it completely."


    Su Yi took out a jade slip, engraved a Taoist scripture called "Sculpting the Spirit and Transforming the Rain" into it, and then gave it to Qi Fufeng.


    Qi Fufeng was overjoyed and grateful.


    Su Yi took out another secret talisman and handed it to Qi Fufeng, "After the ascendants are settled properly, take this secret talisman and go to Bailuzhou ''Floating Cloud City'' for a walk Come on, help me find out something in advance."


    "The secret sign records the things that I want you to inquire about."


    "Similarly, you only need to carry this secret amulet, and when I arrive at Bailuzhou, I will be able to get in touch with you."


    Qi Fufeng solemnly accepted the secret talisman and agreed.


    Immediately, he asked, "How about you, Lord Dijun?"


    "I..."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a look of longing, "I plan to take a walk in this world first, take a look, and then break through."

 v2 Chapter 1523： night attack

    New chapter!


    By the way...break through?


    Qi Fufeng was stunned for a moment, then relieved.


    For existences like the emperor, it seems that it is not difficult to make a breakthrough in the cultivation base.


    "Okay, let''s part."


    Su Yi never liked to be sloppy.


    Qi Fufeng opened his mouth, and finally clasped his fists and greeted him: "Master Emperor, the younger generation will live up to your trust and wait for you in Bailuzhou!"


    In the distance, Su Yi waved his hand without looking back: "Come on."


    As Su Yi''s figure gradually disappeared from the horizon, Qi Fufeng turned away.


    It is evening,


    The sunset in the sky is like fire, magnificent and colorful.


    Su Yi walked among the mountains, like a stroll in a garden.


    It was not until night came that I finally entered a city.


    The city is full of lights and traffic.


    There are all kinds of monks everywhere, and there are many creatures from different ethnic groups.


    However, there are hardly any traces of immortals.


    Su Yi knows this.


    In the fairyland, although there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings, most of them are characters under the fairyland.


    Even if you are walking in the world, it is difficult to encounter immortals.


    Especially in some remote places, even the immortals who have just set foot in the universe are the existences that the monks in the world can only look up to.


    Su Yi was walking in the dark alleys, shuttling among the bustling crowds, listening to the clamorous sound, but there was a sense of loss in his heart.


    The world is like a reverse journey, and I am also a pedestrian.


    The bustling and bustling in front of him has nothing to do with passers-by like him.


    This is the path of practice.


    You can play with the world, you can linger in the atmosphere of fireworks, but you must continue to embark on the journey and seek on the road.


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head, abandoned the trace of disappointment in his heart, turned and walked into the largest commercial house in the city.


    He intends to sell all the useless treasures on his body in exchange for immortal stones.


    When he walked out of the business, Su Yi only exchanged 3,000 immortal stones.


    In the world, spiritual resources such as immortal stones cannot be seen at all.


    But in Immortal Realm, it is a kind of hard currency, which can be used for cultivation or as money to buy items.


    Unfortunately, the largest commercial firm in this city has limited financial resources, and there are not many immortal stones accumulated.


    Su Yi only took out less than 10% of the treasures, so he emptied all the immortal stones of this firm.


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    The territory of each continent is incomparably vast, with countless cities distributed.


    Only in the top big cities can there be cultivation resources that can meet the needs of immortal people.


    Those big cities are often called "fairy cities" by the monks in this world.


    This is the benefit of the fairyland.


    Cultivation resources can be seen everywhere, it depends on whether you have money to trade.


    If it were left in the human world, with Su Yi''s Taoism, it would be very difficult to find the cultivation resources that could meet his needs.


    "Objective, do you want to live in a hotel?"


    When Su Yi passed an inn, a shop assistant asked attentively.


    Su Yi paused.


    He just ascended to the Immortal Realm today, and it is indeed difficult to take a good rest.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said, "If I stay in your inn, I''m afraid the whole city will suffer with me."


    The shop assistant stays for two and one.


    Su Yi has long disappeared in the crowded streets.


    "Bah! A poor ghost who can''t afford to live in a shop, bragging in front of Lao Tzu, what kind of stuff."


    The shop assistant cursed in disdain.


    Suddenly, a man appeared and asked warmly, "What did he say to you just now?"


    The voice is deep and magnetic.


    The second shop assistant raised his head subconsciously, and saw a pair of eyes that were as deep and dark as abyss, his mind banged, his consciousness became blurred, and his eyes became dull.


    He murmured and repeated Su Yi''s previous words.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the man was wearing a long gown, his hair was a crown, his skin was like jade, his hands were on his back, and his whole body was full of detachment.


    Only the pair of eyes that were as deep as a black abyss looked strange and intimidating.


    The man in the long shirt couldn''t help laughing after listening to the second shopkeeper''s words, and said, "What he said is not wrong at all."


    The voice is still echoing, and the others have disappeared out of thin air.


    After half a sound, the shop assistant suddenly woke up, and his expression was full of horror.


    ��


    Outside the city, it was deserted and desolate.


    The mountains in the distance rolled up and down in the night, like dragon pythons coiled on the ground, with no end in sight.


    In the depths of the sky, there are sparse stars and the moon, and dark clouds linger.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, pacing in the night wind, walking towards the distance, fluttering in a green robe, and disappeared without a trace in a few blinks.


    Shrink the ground into an inch, the horizon is so close!


    "I''m looking for a place to rest tonight, I''m afraid I''m hanging."


    Su Yi, who was walking among the mountains and rivers, suddenly let out a sigh.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Boom!


    An arrow pierced through the sky and burst.


    The dazzling light dispels the night and illuminates the mountains and rivers.


    Clang! !


    Su Yi seemed to be a prophet, the sword of the world swept out of thin air, blocking the burst of arrows.


    The domineering power released from the arrow made Su Yi sway for a while, and his whole body was in turmoil.


    Following, in front of and on both sides of Su Yi, three figures swept in, moved in the sky, and killed violently.


    A beast-robed giant with a spear,


    A woman in yellow with a thunderbolt on her head.


    And a thin, bare-handed man in black.


    From the three people showing their traces to the sudden and violent killing, it happened almost in an instant, incredibly fast.


    "Three real immortals in the virtual realm, and an archery master hiding in the dark, such a lineup is not bad."


    When Su Yi''s mind turned, there was a boiling fighting intent in the depths of his eyes!


    Clang-!


    Boom!


    This mountain and river collapsed and the void was turbulent.


    The three imaginary real immortals joined forces and was blocked by Su Yi!


    "Is this really a character who has just ascended to the fairy world?"


    The giant man in the animal robe was surprised.


    "If this child is not unusual, why do we need to do it ourselves?"


    The woman in yellow has a cold tone.


    "Fantastic!"


    The man in black grinned.


    When they were talking, the three of them were immortal and mighty, shot like lightning, and attacked Su Yi.


    In addition, there are arrows with terrifying breath after another, rushing from the night, blocking Su Yi, with tricky angles, sinister and sinister.


    "It''s really shameless..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    This is obviously bullying.


    After all, the disparity in cultivation is too great.


    In addition, these are the real immortals, not the dead.


    In a one-on-one situation, Su Yi is not afraid, enough to kill the opponent with his own strength.


    In the case of one-on-three, you can win each other one by one, but it must pay a great price.


    But the situation tonight made Su Yi realize that there is no need to fight recklessly!


    Because the opponent is not only three real immortals, but also a master of archery hidden in secret.


    In addition, Su Yi doesn''t believe that this is the only enemy tonight.


    Therefore, the top priority is to kill the enemy!


    Using the most powerful means to fight quickly!


    Seven fingers.


    Boom! !


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    Because of the power of this sword, it suddenly became overbearing and terrifying beyond imagination. With his power at the level of a virtual realm, he was unable to compete!


    Unfortunately, when he reacted, he had been beheaded and his body was on the spot.


    This scene irritated the other two, and they all changed their colors.


    But in vain.


    After thirteen fingers.


    Su Yi Junba''s figure flashed across the sky like a train.


    Pfft!


    A blade of sword pierced through the chest of the woman in yellow, bringing out a string of dazzling blood.


    "You..."


    The woman in yellow opened her mouth to speak, but before she could say the complete words, her figure burst into a cloud of blood and disappeared.


    The rest of the skinny man was dead, cast the haze cloud machine charm, and fled directly.


    Unfortunately, if he knew the scene where the man in the Confucian robe was captured, he would definitely not choose to do so.


    Saw Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, and faster than him was the sword of the human world.


    Boom!


    "Damn��!"


    In the mountains and rivers far away, an angry voice sounded.


    Su Yi moved over immediately.


    The place where the sound came out was long gone.


    Undoubtedly, that archery master has already fled far away.


    Heaven and earth return to silence.


    It''s just that this mountain and river has collapsed and withered.


    Under the faint starlight, Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, put away the sword in the world, took out the jug, raised his head and drank, and then turned away.


    In his body, a surging "fairy spirit" emerged, which also allowed him to recover the power consumed by using the Nine Prisons Sword at an astonishing speed.


    That "fairy spirit" was drawn from the "Hua Xiantai" on the battlefield outside the territory. At that time, it was completely stored in the body by Su Yi, and he planned to prove the Tao and transform into the empty space. Use it when you are in the realm (lifting the Xia realm).


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    The most important thing is to restore your cultivation as soon as possible.


    Yes, Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prison Sword to kill the enemy before!


    The opponent is too shameless, and it is impossible for him not to use his hole cards.


    With his current cultivation realm, when he uses the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the power he releases is naturally completely different from before.


    Unexpectedly, it is enough to kill the real fairy in the virtual realm!


    Even if the other party is aware of it, it is futile to resist.


    Not long after Su Yi disappeared, a man in a long gown slowly came to this battlefield.


    ��


    ps: There will be more than one more tonight ^_^

 v2 Chapter 1524： Traceability

    New chapter!


    In the dark.


    The deep eyes of the man in the gown glowed with a mysterious luster, looking at the traces in the battlefield.


    Half a sound, he frowned slightly, raised his right hand, clenched his fingers, and said two words in his lips:


    "Backtrack!"


    Wow~~


    A rippling gray light rain spread out in the field.


    Soon, between the dilapidated mountains and rivers, the scene that happened before appeared.


    It was as if time had been pulled back to when the battle broke out.


    The battle scene of Su Yi and the three imaginary real immortals, and even the details are reflected in detail.


    The man in the gown stood there quietly, looking carefully.


    A lot of unusual clues were soon discovered��


    "He was assassinated by an archery master, but he was able to resist it one step ahead, proving that he had already realized that an interception against him would happen tonight."


    "The battle started at the seventh finger, and it has entered the stage of life and death. It seems that he realized that the situation was serious tonight and directly used some kind of trump card."


    "And this kind of trump card is enough to let him kill the immortal real immortal in a sudden!"


    "In addition, whether it is fighting methods or fighting consciousness, those three immortal real immortals are far from being comparable to him. They are worthy of being in charge of the power of reincarnation. They are indeed terrifying."


    Observing this, the man in the gown stepped forward and came to a scene.


    In that picture, there was a scene where Su Yi cut off the head of the giant man in the animal robe with a sword.


    "It''s just, what exactly is the trump card he used? Why let him, a character who has not yet set foot in the immortal realm, break the barrier between immortals and mortals and span three great realms Kill your opponent in one fell swoop?"


    The man in the long shirt looked at it intently and refused to let go of every detail in the picture.


    But in the end, nothing.


    After thinking about it for a while, he sighed and muttered: "It''s worth paying some price, if you can see through his hole cards, it''s worth it."


    As he spoke, he bit his right index finger, a drop of blood dipped from the fingertip, and then lightly pressed it on the reflected screen.


    Then, an obscure divine sound came out of his lips:


    "Trace!"


    In an instant, a smear of blood covered the scene, and the blood kept squirming, forming mysterious and bizarre Dao patterns.


    The face of the man in the gown became a little pale, and there was a look of fatigue between the brows.


    The previous method of "backtracking" was like pulling back the time just now, reflecting the scenes when Su Yi and the three imaginary real immortals were fighting.


    At this time, the method of "tracing to the source" used by the man in the gown is to explore the most essential truth and gain insight into the mystery hidden in those pictures.


    No matter what kind of secret method it is, it is taboo, and the continuous use of it will also make the man in the gown pay a big price!


    However, he doesn''t care.


    Just thought of this, bang! !


    With a loud noise, the scene covered by the blood-colored strange Dao pattern suddenly exploded.


    "Damn!"


    After a moment of silence, the man in the gown took out a secret talisman from his sleeve.


    "Get your people out!"


    The man in the long shirt engraved this sentence in the secret talisman with his spiritual mind, and then crushed the secret talisman.


    Boom!


    The secret talisman turned into a snow-white flame and flew away.


    And the figure of the man in the long shirt has long disappeared in this mountain and river.


    Afterwards, the pictures reflected in this mountain and river also disappeared like a bubble.


    There is nothing but coldness and loneliness.


    ��


    Besides a cliff.


    Su Yi waited while drinking.


    "Next, the other party should be ruthless. I''ll give you the chance. After tonight, there will be no more..."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    He was infected with the power of karma, and he was already locked by the people of Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    In the past, the Confucian robe man and his party died under Qi Fufeng''s hands, and the three immortal real immortals died under his hands.


    In this case, the people of Yunji Xianfu only have two choices.


    One is to admit and withdraw.


    Second, it is done in one battle, and the strongest force is dispatched to come!


    Su Yi hopes to be the second.


    Therefore, he decided to wait here and wait for the rabbit.


    Time ticks by.


    When Su Yi was about to finish a pot of wine, he seemed to notice that his figure suddenly rose into the air.


    Boom!


    That is a powerful immortal real immortal, holding a sword in hand, rushing directly from the depths of the ground!


    What''s more terrifying is that at the moment when Su Yi evaded and dodged, a full eighteen arrows shot from a distance!


    The arrows are dazzling and fast like electricity, covering the entire area around him, there is no escape, there is no escape.


    Click! Click!


    Su Yi swung the sword in the world, aroused the sword energy in the sky, and smashed the oncoming arrow in one fell swoop.


    The explosion resounded, and the light and rain splashed.


    It is a piece of powerful fairy treasures, spears, spears, flying swords, Daoyin, whisk...


    They are all wrapped in the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and they are slamming at him!


    These sudden assassinations, let alone a cultivator in the Ascension Realm, are replaced by any virtual realm immortal.


    But Su Yi was not flustered.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    This mountain and river collapsed, and the void collapsed.


    In the raging torrent of destruction, Su Yi''s figure was like a streamer, and suddenly came under the sky.


    Looking around, I saw more than a dozen virtual realm immortals plundering from a distance.


    "Kill!"


    There is no nonsense at all, these imaginary real immortals attacked brazenly.


    Therefore, the siege of that kind of teamwork is especially terrifying.


    Undoubtedly, they already know how powerful Su Yi is, so when they do it, they will go all out!


    "It seems that they are indeed being pressed, but...how can there be no Xianjun characters in charge?"


    Su Yi is a little strange.


    However, it''s too late to think about it.


    When the enemy came under siege, Su Yi also made all his efforts.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Su Yi, who shot with all his strength, was like the sword of the world at this moment, and all around the sturdy figure showed the domineering sword intent.


    Since leaving the human world, Su Yi has not fought without reservation for a long time.


    At the end of the day, the opponents I encountered were too weak.


    And now, he once again felt the long-lost fighting spirit.


    The pressure, bone-piercing murderous intent, and deadly danger that came upon him stimulated his fighting intent to be completely released like burning.


    The fighting spirit is burning, and the fighting spirit is boiling!


    Jian Xiu was born for fighting.


    Such a dangerous killing round is what Su Yi is most looking forward to.


    Without hesitation, the moment he started the war, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which made his offensive become peerlessly sharp and overbearing.


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi swung his sword forward.


    Boom! !


    A loud bang.


    The shield in front of an imaginary real immortal exploded and shattered.


    The domineering sword energy raged, smashing the virtual realm into countless blood clots.


    At the same time, Su Yi was also injured, a piece of flesh was cut off from his shoulder, and the bones were exposed, and the front of his clothes was stained with blood.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    What about being injured?


    It''s not that he never experienced it!


    "Kill!"


    Su Yi''s whole body seemed to be burning with a terrifying Daoguang, which was too fierce, and he swung vertically and horizontally in the battlefield.


    This moved those opponents, and it was unimaginable that this would be a young man who had not set foot in Immortal Dao and possessed the strength.


    Because of this, when they started, they became more and more fierce and powerful.


    Suddenly, Su Yi was smashed on the back by a dao mark, but with the help of this shocking force, his figure flashed, and the sword edge was reversed.


    "Dead!"


    An opponent was beheaded and killed, making a shrill scream.


    That scene was too **** and made many people tremble.


    In the next battle, Su Yi completely looked down on life and death, at the cost of injury, to gain the opportunity to kill his opponent.


    Thus he was getting more and more wounded and his robes were stained with blood, but his opponents were falling one by one!


    Just for a moment.


    There are six immortals who died on the spot!


    What kind of monster is this! ?


    It''s incredible!


    Boom!


    An arrow came suddenly.


    This time, Su Yi was restrained by a group of opponents. Although he dodged for the first time, he still failed to dodge. The arrow pierced his left chest, leaving a shocking blood hole.


    Blood poured like a waterfall.


    The injury is too bad.


    When others saw this, they were all refreshed, showing joy, and rushing to kill with all their strength.


    Seeing this, there was a hint of ridicule in the depths of Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes.


    How about a serious injury?


    Not even a threat to his life!


    After only three snaps, Su Yi rushed forward, smashing through many obstacles, as if splitting the mountain and opening the sea, slashing the sword of the world on an opponent.


    Pfft!


    The opponent''s body was directly split in half, and the blood was pouring out like a torrential rain.


    Su Yi''s figure broke out of the siege at this moment and swept away.


    He is going to deal with the archery master who is hiding in the dark!


    If you don''t kill this person, you will be restrained everywhere, which will make Su Yi extremely unhappy.

 v2 Chapter 1525： one step late

    New chapter!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the previous fight, half of Su Yi''s injuries were left behind by the blocking of that archery master.


    It''s not that the opponent''s archery skills are terrible.


    It''s the timing of each opponent''s shot that is extremely subtle and vicious!


    So that Su Yi was constrained everywhere when he was fighting with the group of enemies.


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is difficult to defend.


    Therefore, when he broke out of the siege, Su Yi killed the archery master hidden in the distance.


    "Damn, how can this **** be so powerful?"


    In the dark far away, a man in black with a bronze bow suddenly changed his face.


    Without hesitation, he took up his big bow and shot a dense rain of arrows in a row, each arrow burst with dazzling light, domineering and fierce.


    What made the man in black terrified was that Su Yi acted one after another like a prophet.


    In the eyes of outsiders, when Su Yi swung his sword, his figure did not evade, and he easily avoided the arrows that were killing him!


    "Using force to fight, to force unloading! How terrifying fighting consciousness is this to be able to achieve this step?"


    The man in black had a tingling scalp.


    As a true immortal who practiced the path of arrows, he did not know how many enemies he had assassinated in his life, and he even attacked an immortal figure!


    But he didn''t expect that his most proud of the archery skills, he couldn''t help a young man who had not set foot in the fairy way!


    But the man in black had no time to think about it.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi came close!


    "Stop him!"


    At the same time as the man in black roared, his figure flashed, and he fled into the distance with a big bronze bow.


    The way of bow and arrow, once approached by the enemy, will completely lose the threat to the enemy.


    The man in black has a lot of fighting experience, so he won''t give Su Yi a chance.


    At the same time, the other enemies had already rushed to kill Su Yi without reservation.


    But Su Yi doesn''t care about that.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he jumped into the sky and swung his sword towards the man in black.


    It''s only a sword, but it seems to cover the sky and the sun is far away!


    "No��!"


    The man in black who was fleeing in the distance froze and screamed in horror.


    Under this sword, his body was like a quagmire, and he was terribly imprisoned, and his whole body was terribly suppressed.


    It''s too late to dodge!


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed and collapsed.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    The attacks of other enemies bombarded like a tidal wave, but all of them were blocked by the Tianmen Furnace, producing a deafening roar of collision.


    As the flames intertwined, Su Yi suddenly turned around.


    At this moment, although his body was stained with blood and he was seriously injured, his whole body seemed to be burning with the sword intent that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    A pair of deep and indifferent eyes are filled with murderous intent.


    Those chasing enemies felt a chill in their hearts, and their fighting spirit was greatly suppressed.


    Is this really a human monk who hasn��t set foot in the immortal realm?


    It''s too scary! !


    "Kill��"


    Someone gritted their teeth and hissed loudly.


    At the moment, there are still eight people on their side.


    Su Yi was seriously injured and could be killed at any time!


    "Kill!"


    All the immortals of the virtual realm were all red-eyed and dispatched with all their strength.


    "A group of mayflies!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    He took a deep breath and threw himself to kill.


    The body is obviously broken and stained with blood.


    But the momentum is getting more and more aggressive and domineering.


    Like the sword **** coming to the world, the killing energy is earth-shattering!


    Click!


    A spear broke.


    The immortal real fairy with a spear in his hand changed his face in horror, turned around to hide, but was slammed by the sky-repairing furnace that fell from the sky.


    His figure was suddenly torn apart.


    As soon as the soul escaped, it was swept away by the dazzling purple fairy light, and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Yi had already killed other opponents.


    During this period, Su Yi had more scars on his body, and his whole body looked like a piece of porcelain that was about to shatter.


    But he didn''t seem to notice.


    The cold eyes are like electricity, and the murderous intention is like burning!


    Soon, Su Yi seized the opportunity, activated the Heaven-Mending Furnace, and crashed into a group of opponents.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling.


    Those enemies smashed into the sky and scattered.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi swung his sword and directly smashed an enemy who could not dodge on the spot.


    In the blood, Su Yi turned around and killed the next opponent.


    Five flicks.


    One more person died tragically, both physically and mentally.


    Ten flicks.


    Someone tried to escape, but in the middle of it, he was slashed by a violent and dense sword energy, as if he was executed by Ling Chi.


    Fifteen flicks.


    Some people choose to desperately and desperately want to burn with Su Yiyushi.


    But in the end, he just blasted the Tianmen Furnace out, and this person was killed by Su Yi''s angry sword.


    The world is in turmoil, blood is rampant.


    The sound of fighting and roaring constantly sounded in the night, and in the turbulent and chaotic battle, it outlined a scene as tragic as purgatory.


    This battle is indeed tragic!


    Su Yi''s injuries are getting worse and worse.


    And those enemies fell one after another!


    At this point, there were only three people left.


    "You... who are you!?"


    Someone was hoarse, his face was blue, and it was difficult to accept all this.


    The answer to him was Su Yi''s ruthless killing, the sword qi swept away like an earth-shattering sword.


    The man fought with all his strength, but he was unable to resist, and died tragically in the torrent of sword energy.


    There are only two people left, their fighting spirit completely collapsed, and they turned around and fled.


    This time they dispatched sixteen true immortals!


    Such a lineup, placed in this Jingzhou territory, can sweep away the immortal forces of one party, and make people in the same realm feel fearful.


    They thought that they could easily take down the little monk from the world.


    But who ever thought, still miscalculated!


    The opponent this time is not at all a measure of the level of the realm!


    Seeing the tragic death of one companion after another, but Su Yi seems to be invincible at all, who can not feel despair?


    Run!


    At this moment, only the two remaining imaginary real immortals just want to leave this **** battlefield like purgatory, as far as possible.


    How could Su Yi give up?


    At the moment when the two escaped, his whole body swelled with energy, mobilizing all the remaining power, and slashing out two swords.


    Go west with a sword, as fast as a streamer.


    With a sword facing the sky, it looks like a white rainbow penetrating the sun.


    And then��


    Pfft!


    Like a split log.


    At this point, the sixteen real immortals have been killed!


    The night is like ink, and the blood in the sky and the earth is like fog.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, his chest rose and fell sharply, and his breathing was short.


    Even the whole body of qi became chaotic.


    In his body, he has already run out of oil!


    The blood and soul power are on the verge of drying up.


    This battle is indeed too tragic.


    In the final analysis, the disparity in strength is too great.


    Even if Su Yi''s path is against the sky, his foundation is strong, his fighting methods and fighting consciousness are terrifying, and he even makes full use of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword from beginning to end.


    If you have to deal with sixteen immortals, you will inevitably get hurt!


    Of course, such a record is enough to shine through the ages and shake the fairy world!


    After all, you can kill sixteen true immortals in the first battle before you become an immortal. If this spreads out, no one will believe it!


    "It''s only one line, it''s time for me to work hard..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    When he spoke, he coughed violently, blood flowing from the corners of his lips.


    "But...that''s enough..."


    Just thinking of this, a low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Desperately? Do you... have a chance?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi felt a fatal sense of crisis.


    Almost instinctively, his figure flashed and he was about to dodge.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi froze, looked down, and saw an extra **** palm in front of him.


    There is no need to look back, in his mind, the figure of the master of this big hand has been reflected.


    This is a man, wearing a long gown, with a crown of hair, skin like jade, and a pair of eyes as deep as a black abyss, which looks strange and intimidating.


    When he suffered this blow, a terrifying force of destruction also began to burst out in Su Yi''s body, wreaking havoc.


    "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Of course, I won''t kill you. After all, you are a robber who is coveted by even the gods."


    A warm and magnetic voice echoed in her ears, with a faint smile.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi shook his head slightly at this moment and sighed softly, "You came a step late, now you don''t have to work hard to clean you up."


    When speaking, he looked up into the depths of the sky.


    The man in the gown snorted, as if feeling ridiculous, he couldn''t help laughing: "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The man in the gown suddenly noticed something, and suddenly looked up into the depths of the sky.


    I don''t know when, a dark and deep robbery cloud appeared silently.


    The moment he looked at the past, the man in the long coat trembled suddenly, feeling an unprecedented deadly threat, the soul was terribly oppressed, trembling violently, so that the expression on his face The smiles were frozen, the pores all over the body stood up, and the souls of the dead were roaming.


    "What a catastrophe!?"


    The man in the gown cried out.


    "This is only for me."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The voice was still echoing, and he raised his hand.


    The sky is falling down.

 v2 Chapter 1526： emptiness

    New chapter!


    The dazzling light falls.


    Silent.


    The man in the long shirt was dying, and his handsome face was full of horror and puzzlement.


    What is horrifying is that this kind of catastrophe aura makes his existence feel indescribable despair.


    What is puzzling is that Su Yi has already suffered such a heavy blow, how can he dare to survive the calamity at this moment?


    Soon, he understood.


    This round of response robbers did not plan to survive at all, they wanted to use the power of the catastrophe to perish with themselves!


    The man in the gown did not hesitate, and immediately retreated to dodge.


    It''s too late.


    The robbery is too fast and too taboo to avoid it.


    In just an instant, the figure of the man in the gown was obliterated!


    Easy as killing a fly and breaking a weed!


    What the man in the long shirt couldn''t see was that at the moment when the robbery light hit Su Yi, he was smashed by a mysterious sword shadow!


    The sky was filled with light and rain, covering Su Yijunba''s figure.


    An incomparable vitality poured into the body, and his bones, skin, meridians, blood, viscera... all began to produce amazing transformations!


    Even that exhausted cultivation base is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring!


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and stand up, today''s battle, although I am on the edge of life and death, but also let me take this opportunity to Nirvana in destruction, rebirth in life and death!"


    Su Yi muttered to himself, a look of relief in his eyes.


    He can clearly feel that his body is undergoing a qualitative transformation from the inside out!


    Boom!


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, there is another rolling robbery light falling down.


    And at this moment, the Nine Prisons Sword roared up as if it had been completely awakened, against the robbery, into the depths of the clouds, and the sword edge gently waved.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s figure is bathed in the rolling vitality, constantly changing...


    Why did he decide to act separately from Qi Fufeng?


    It is very simple, because Qi Fufeng is there, maybe it is enough to resolve many crises, but it does more harm than good to his own cultivation!


    Naturally it is impossible to usher in an unprecedented transformation at this moment!


    A full quarter of an hour later.


    The light and rain in the sky was completely refined by Su Yi.


    And his cultivation base can easily step into the void at this moment!


    Empty is like a vast void, like a boundless space.


    Without borders, it can carry it all!


    This realm is to temper the divine infant in the body to a level of "empty, accommodating boundless".


    Su Yi''s figure resembles the Nine Hells Sword.


    It seems to be a concrete and real existence, but when you step into the void, it looks like the figure of the Nine Hells Sword, like an endless void, which can continuously accommodate a great road and cultivation base!


    Like the Juxia realm that other feathering cultivators set foot on, it is also a kind of transformation, but it uses the divine infant in the body to carry the spirit of the fairy, and with the help of the spirit of the fairy, the divine infant can realize itself breakthrough.


    However, Su Yi''s divine baby is completely different. First, let the divine infant break through and turn it into a "boundless void" to accommodate the spirit of the fairy.


    There are essential differences between the two.


    In addition, stepping into the air realm also makes the body and soul make breakthroughs by leaps and bounds.


    The most mysterious thing is that as early as on the "Hua Xiantai" in the first battlefield, Su Yi had absorbed a huge and amazing fairy spirit.


    With the breakthrough of Su Yi''s realm, this huge immortal energy has been transformed into the most original power and integrated into the foundation of Su Yi''s avenues!


    These breakthroughs have also allowed Su Yi to build a strong and extreme foundation after stepping into the airspace!


    Long time.


    The Dao light lingering around Su Yi disappeared little by little.


    The clothes were still torn and stained with blood, but his whole person was completely different from before.


    Become more rustic and indifferent.


    From the outside, just like ordinary people in the world, they can''t sense any cultivation base.


    Feeling the changes in her body, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "When the Juxia spirit on my body is completely refined, my cultivation in the early stage of the air transformation will be completely consolidated."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded: "The power that the robber masters is not easy!"


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head.


    I saw a figure approaching under the night in the distance.


    Wearing a long gown and a crown of hair, it is the man who died under the catastrophe just now!


    "It was your doppelganger who died before?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The man in the gown shook his head and said, "No, that''s my deity."


    In the end, he pointed to his chest, his deep eyes filled with irrepressible hatred, and said seriously: "My heart hurts!"


    "In the long years of the past, I was sheltered by the gods, escaped the age of immortals, and avoided the catastrophe of the sky, and I managed to survive until now, but I didn''t expect that it would be yours. Jie, ruin most of my practice!"


    The voice of hatred echoed in the night.


    The man in the long gown has stepped forward, and his handsome face is full of undisguised murderous intent.


    "However, don''t worry, I won''t kill you even if I get angry again, you are the sacrifice appointed by the gods, and living is the most valuable."


    When the voice sounded, the man in the long shirt immediately shot.


    He raised his right hand, slightly empty.


    A dazzling black spear appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi was like a small boat in the vast ocean, surrounded by raging waves, and there was a possibility of subversion at any time.


    The most terrifying thing is that he has already set foot in the void, but when faced with this blow, he was terribly suppressed!


    "town!"


    The man in the cheongsam is full of thunder.


    Boom!


    The black spear oppressed the void and suppressed it towards Su Yi.


    "The power of order at the level of the gods..."


    Su Yi understood.


    The man in the long gown is clearly an angel!


    Different from the divine envoys he killed in the human world, the man in the gown''s own cultivation is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    In other words, the deity of the man in the gown who died tragically under the catastrophe before is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    When the thoughts turned, Su Yi did not hesitate to use the power of reincarnation.


    Clang!


    "Humph!"


    The man in the gown moved from the sky to kill.


    Hey!


    He rubbed his hands together, and a thunderous force of order fell, blasting Su Yi out.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He is actually very helpless. For a period of time, either the opponent he has encountered is too weak, or the opponent he has encountered is too strong.


    Please note that he has just set foot in the Juxia Realm, and it is the peak time. He thinks that he will meet those imaginary real immortals before, and he can kill the opponent without using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. .


    But who would have thought that the opponent at this time would be an envoy whose strength is comparable to that of a fairy!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi couldn''t care about anything else, and used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to attack with all his strength.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi regained the momentum in one fell swoop, crushing the opponent''s offensive like a broken bamboo.


    "Your hole card is not Samsara!?"


    The man in the gown was surprised.


    Before, he used the two forbidden techniques of "backtracking" and "tracing to the source" to try to get a glimpse of Su Yi''s hole cards, but in the end he found nothing.


    And this made him infer that the power that even the forbidden technique of "tracing the source" could not be seen, and only reincarnation.


    But when he really fought with Su Yi, he realized that his inference was wrong.


    In addition to reincarnation, Su Yi also holds a more terrifying power!


    How could Su Yi have the mind to take care of this guy, wielding his sword to kill, hoping for a quick solution.


    I have to say that this man in a long gown is indeed outrageously strong, not only is his strength comparable to that of the Holy Land Immortal Monarch, but the power of the divine order he masters is also extremely strange and domineering.


    Unfortunately, he met Su Yi.


    In just a moment, the man in the long gown was severely beaten and bleeding.


    A moment later, one of his arms was cut off, and the power of the divine order he mastered was completely crushed by the breath of the Nine Hells Sword.


    It almost drove him crazy.


    Note, at his peak, he can kill Xianjun with a snap of his fingers!


    But the bad luck tonight is bad luck. Before his deity showed his power, he was obliterated by a sudden catastrophe.


    The only avatar left, not even one of his peak strengths! Even the power of the Shinto order in charge is extremely limited!


    "Little thing, I''ll find you in the future to settle the account!"


    Suddenly, the man in the gown gritted his teeth and turned away.


    "Why come to the future, today I will kill you, the god''s lackey!"


    Su Yi was murderous and chased after him.


    The two are one after the other, tearing apart the night sky like a rainbow, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    But Su Yi kept chasing him.


    As for the way of tracking, he has mastered no less than a hundred secret methods that can be called taboo, and he is determined to kill the man in the long gown, and he will not keep it any longer.


    Just chase and escape like this, after half an hour.


    Su Yi suddenly shot.


    A sword light pierced through the fetters of time and space, and slashed on the man in the gown out of thin air.


    The latter figure staggered and almost fell from the void.


    "Do you really want the fish to die?"


    The man in the gown turned around suddenly, his face was ashen, and his eyes were full of surging anger.


    "Be my enemy, no one in heaven and earth can save you, even if the gods come!"


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill.


    Pfft!


    The sword''s edge is in the sky, and the reincarnation is reflected.


    "I''m dead, and you can''t live!"


    The man in the long gown seemed to know that he was doomed, and suddenly let out a loud shout, instead of retreating, he advanced and took the initiative to meet him.


    A pair of eyes are eerily deep black, like a pair of unfathomable vortexes.


    "Kill!"


    It let out a roar, the world seemed to be shattered, shaking violently, and it was obvious that it had begun to desperately desperately,


    But it underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword after all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this fierce beast let out a terrifying scream, its thousand-zhang-high body was torn apart, and blood was splashing like a waterfall.


    But at the same time, within the beast, a taboo-like terrifying force suddenly erupted and swept directly towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    ��


    ps: Today is the fifth update! Then you have the confidence to ask for votes!


    Please watch the officers~~

 v2 Chapter 1527： wake up

    New chapter!


    Su Yi was well prepared for the man in the gown to fight back.


    After all, this is an angel!


    There must be all kinds of means.


    But when he saw the forbidden power rushing out of the fierce beast transformed by the man in the gown, it was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    That is not the power of God.


    It is a source law comparable to the level of the fairy king!


    Su Yi didn''t have time to think about it, and didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only do his best.


    "Up!"


    Swords of swords appeared in front of Chen Su Yi like a moat.


    No reservations at all.


    At the same time, the source power of the Immortal King Realm swept over.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Sword curtains exploded one after another.


    It''s like paper.


    The full blow of the Immortal King Realm can obliterate any immortal king in the world at will!


    And even if Su Yi uses the power of the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength, it can be limited by his own cultivation, and his power is limited after all.


    To the extent that, with the collapse of the epee curtain, his whole person was immediately severely injured.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The raging torrent of destruction swept across the sky and illuminated the world brightly.


    until the haze dissipates.


    On the battlefield, the fierce beast transformed by the man in the gown has long since disappeared from the world.


    And Su Yi, is still alive!


    It''s just that the situation is extremely miserable.


    Even the hand holding the sword of the world is shaking!


    "It''s really overplayed this time..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched, laughing at himself.


    Originally, he didn''t have to hunt down the man in the gown.


    Even from the beginning, he had the ability to erase the causal power of the angler and avoid this chase that began from the land of ascension.


    However, in order to verify some things and to experience his own strength, Su Yi still did this by taking this opportunity to break through.


    The result is that he has indeed succeeded in preaching.


    But also, on the first night of arriving in the fairyland, I suffered a big loss!


    However, Su Yi has no regrets.


    This is his temperament.


    He went through a lot of trials between life and death.


    "In the future, it''s easy to stop wrestling with those gods."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    This battle is indeed a game with the gods!


    The powerhouse of Yunji Immortal Mansion, as well as the man in the long shirt who was the envoy just now, all obey the **** Fishing Guy.


    In a sense, he is competing with the fisherman!


    In such a contest, Su Yi has no advantage at all, and his cultivation has become his biggest shortcoming!


    And this battle also made Su Yi wake up.


    According to the statement of the mysterious woman "Luo Yao", in his various past lives, there were two lives, both of which were defeated by the gods!


    How can you take it lightly?


    "In the future, all the gods who regard me as a thorn in their eyes will be slaughtered!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He took a deep breath, but felt a sharp pain all over his body, and even showed signs of being unable to hold it at any time.


    Putting her lips, Su Yi, relying on the power of will that can be called perverted, propped up her body and walked towards the distance.


    The priority is not to heal, but to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A mighty river appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    "I was careless, I just wanted to be happy for a while, but it made me fall into such an embarrassment..."


    Su Yi frowned, "No, it''s not my carelessness, but my mood, obviously influenced by Wang Ye..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly woke up.


    In the previous battle, if you used your own temperament, when you knew that you were fighting against the power of the fisherman, you would never do nothing.


    But if it was Wang Ye, he would definitely disdain it.


    The reason is that Wang Ye''s state of mind and spirit is built on the level of stepping on the top of the immortal way, and naturally he will not care about these opponents.


    Because of this, although he survived tonight, he also suffered an unprecedented serious injury.


    "Tonight, you really hurt me..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "However, in the final analysis, it''s my fault for not being alert."


    He remembered his experience today, and realized that after returning to the fairyland, Wang Ye''s memories, experiences, and emotions began to appear frequently.


    For example, those feelings, cognitions, and recollections in the place where Bailu Mountain ascended, as well as the scenes and cognitions recalled when talking with Qi Fufeng, almost all came from Wang Ye!


    Under this quiet influence, Su Yi''s own heart was also affected!


    Su Yi knew very well that this was inevitable.


    Unless he erases all Wang Ye''s memories and experiences, he will experience more similar things when he walks in the fairyland in the future!


    "I''m dealing with me, but it''s getting more and more interesting..."


    "In the future, I will surpass everything you have experienced!"


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    He looked around without thinking.


    After that, he couldn''t hold it anymore, his figure fell from the void, and fell into the mighty river with a thud.


    With the rush of the raging river, disappear.


    ��


    That night.


    In the place where Su Yi fought, there were some strong men of Yunji Xianfu one after another, but after investigation, they found nothing.


    The message was immediately sent back to Yunji Xianfu.


    "Failed? Twenty real immortals in the virtual realm and a group of immortals in the universe realm have not won a small ascendant?"


    "Even the divine messenger ''Black Tapir'' sent by the Lord God... is dead!?"


    Sun Xiaocheng was furious and his face was gloomy.


    As the headmaster of Yunji Immortal Mansion, he is also a great figure in the immortal world.


    But at this time, I was obviously caught off guard by this bad news.


    "The target cannot be captured, and the Lord God will surely bring down the wrath of thunder..."


    Sun Xiaocheng sighed.


    According to the news, the secret method of tracking the target has completely failed.


    And this also means that if you want to capture that target in the future, it is almost like finding a needle in a haystack, and there is little hope!


    This made Sun Xiaocheng feel like he was on pins and needles, and it was difficult to sleep and eat.


    ��


    Same night.


    The mighty Era River.


    The thin fisherman sat there fishing.


    Immediately, he seemed to feel something, and took out a small hook from his sleeve, which looked like a fish hook, but it was torn apart.


    "Causal hook destroyed..."


    The fisherman''s face sank, "It seems that the robbers who responded to that round have already noticed it, and used the power of reincarnation to erase the power of cause and effect I left behind!"


    "Then Sun Xiaocheng, what a waste!"


    The fisherman frowned.


    He suddenly remembered something, took out a secret talisman, and called: "Is the black tapir here?"


    The secret sign was silent, and there was no answer for a long time.


    This scene made the fisherman''s eyelids jump, and he completely realized that the black tapir was dead!


    This makes the fishermen feel a little heartache.


    !


    "Turn back to the robber, this hatred must not be left alone!"


    The fisherman''s eyes are cold and terrible.


    ��


    One day later.


    White Deer Mountain, the land of ascension.


    The Taiqing messenger "Mo Shan Chan" came in person.


    There are also terrifying existences from other immortal great forces.


    The weakest cultivation base is at the Immortal Monarch level!


    As they appeared, the world was covered with terrifying power.


    "You are too puritanical to take great pains to set up in advance, but in the end, you can''t even catch the shadow of an ascender. It''s ridiculous!"


    Someone sneered and sneered.


    This made Mo Shanchan''s face ugly.


    "Unfortunately, since the beginning of time, the gate to the fairyland was opened for the first time, and those who ascended must be the most amazing people in the world.


    Someone sighed.


    "Who did it?"


    "I didn''t see those fellows from the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, and their memories were erased? It''s impossible to find out any clues!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    "In any case, this matter can''t be left alone!"


    Someone is loud.


    In the end, these big figures from the top forces in the fairy world were helpless and eventually left one after another.


    "Pass my order, and in the next period of time, I will do my best to find all suspicious people in Jingzhou!"


    Before leaving, Mo Shanchan gave an order.


    A subordinate asked cautiously: "My lord, does this suspicious person have a portrait, name, or some other characteristics?"


    Mo Shan Chan: "��"


    It was only then that he realized that, after making trouble for a long time, he has not even found out the name of the target.


    As for the portrait, don''t even think about it.


    In this world, there are not too many characters who are proficient in disguise.


    Also, now that the grass is out of the way, how could that target not be on guard?


    The more I think about it, the more headache Mo Shanchan gets.


    Distraught, Mo Shanchan scolded: "If you want to check it, just check it, where is there so much nonsense?"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates were frightened and hurried away.


    "Right now, the only thing that can be sure is that the reincarnation of Wang Ye must be among those who ascend.


    "In other words, the tyrant Wang Ye... is back!"


    Thinking of this, Mo Shanchan felt inexplicably tight, and his back felt chills.


    Any character who knows the past of the tyrant Wang Ye must know what a terrifying existence this is!


    On the same day, the headmaster of Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, learned the news.


    At that time, Zine was playing the piano under an ancient pine tree.


    Then he smashed the piano.


    This is the second piano he smashed.


    Because he also smashed a piano when he had a conversation with Su Yi.


    The mood at that moment is exactly this moment.


    ��


    ps: This is the first time Auntie Su is so miserable...


    Second at night~

 ~： Carvin, tonights second update tomorrow

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1528： dumb ali

    New chapter!


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the river surface with orange waves.


    In the lush reeds by the riverside, two kingfishers flapped their wings and broke into the air.


    A rustling footstep sounded from a distance, approaching gradually.


    Although Su Yi, who was lying in the reeds on the river bank, never opened his eyes, he clearly noticed that a slender figure was approaching from a hundred meters away.


    In the setting sun, the girl walked vigorously and lightly, and came to the nearby reeds.


    She first put the fish basket on one side of the ground, held the spear, observed it for a while, and stabbed the spear into the water.


    Wow~


    Splashes.


    A large fat fish was pierced by a spear and picked up.


    The girl quickly picked up the big fish and threw it into the fish basket next to her.


    Then she began to patrol around the reeds, looking for her next prey.


    Gradually, the girl approached.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the girl turned her head suddenly, her bright eyes widened.


    She found Su Yi!


    However, in her vision, Su Yi at this moment was almost indistinguishable from a corpse riddled with holes, stained with blood that even river water could not wash away.


    Su Yi did not move.


    In fact, he is so weak now that he can''t even lift a finger.


    However, he wasn''t worried.


    Four realms of martial arts, blood removal, gas gathering, furnace raising, no leakage


    This is the beginning of the cultivation path, and is regarded as a common martial artist.


    Such a girl can''t threaten Su Yi at all.


    Time ticks by.


    The girl has not moved. She is carefully observing Su Yi. From this, you can see that the girl is very cautious.


    Long time.


    She pursed her lips and clenched her spear before approaching cautiously.


    No accident happened until she arrived in front of Su Yi, the girl was obviously more relaxed.


    Then, she took the spear and poked Su Yi''s leg lightly.


    Su Yi: ������


    Dead?


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t react at all, the girl seemed relieved and turned around to leave.


    But at this moment, she suddenly saw that the guy she regarded as a corpse opened her eyes at some point and was looking at herself.


    At that moment, the girl turned around and ran away with a bang like her hair was fried.


    Su Yi: ������


    Is that too cautious?


    The girl did escape, not even the fish basket.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched, quite helpless.


    He lay there quietly, squinting his eyes, watching the sunset slowly set in the sky, and secretly felt his own condition.


    These injuries alone are nothing to talk about.


    The worst thing is that his body is filled with traces of destruction.


    That is an extremely domineering force, left by the full blow of the Immortal King level he suffered before.


    In addition, the soul was also severely thwarted, falling into a state of "feigned death"-like exhaustion.


    All of this made Su Yi speechless.


    The injury this time is really too heavy.


    However, as long as he doesn''t die, for Su Yi, all this is nothing.


    Su Yi could clearly feel that an almost negligible vitality was circulating in his body.


    That is the power of the Immortal Avenue!


    In the first battlefield, before A Cai left, he gave him a Chaos Dao carrying stone, which sealed the complete immortal Dao power.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi began to comprehend the way of immortality, and the comprehension of this forbidden way can be regarded as a first glimpse.


    Now, this Dao force that is enough to make people "immortal and immortal, and resurrected from the dead" is infiltrating and nourishing his severely damaged Dao body.


    Although it is small, it is better than nothing.


    "According to this situation, within a month, I will be able to restore my first-line cultivation!"


    Su Yi secretly said, "At that time, I will be able to take out the medicinal pills from the Heaven Repairing Furnace, and do my best to repair the injury and restore my cultivation!"


    The sun sets and the sunset fades.


    The sky and the earth are dim, and the night is about to cover the earth.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded from a distance.


    It was still the girl in the animal robe, still holding the spear, still cautiously approaching Su Yi.


    "Why is it back?"


    Su Yi spoke, his voice hoarse and weak.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a line of words distorted on the animal skin:


    "My name is Ali, I''m here to save you, I''m dumb."


    Su Yi was startled, dumb?


    No wonder she never spoke.


    Seeing that Su Yi understood, the girl was obviously relieved, took out a pen made of charcoal and wrote on the animal skin:


    "Next, I''ll leave behind your back, and when I get home, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    She put away the hide and pen, stepped forward, squatted down, and first carefully helped Su Yi up.


    Then, ignoring the blood and mud on Su Yi''s body, she used her slender body to carry Su Yi on her back, left the reeds, and walked towards the distance.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi said nothing.


    Only the eyes softened.


    The girl is very cautious, but she has a kind heart, which is rare.


    The night is like water, and the bright moon is in the sky.


    On the ground, the girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old walked for a quarter of an hour with Su Yi on her back, and saw a village in the distance.


    In the village, there are simple stone houses built, densely packed and scattered in different places.


    In front of some stone houses, bonfires were piled up, and the fire was fierce. Many figures were surrounded by the bonfires, drinking and talking.


    However, the girl did not go to the village, but carried Su Yi on her back, circled around in a large circle, and came to the foot of the mountain on the side of the village.


    Here is lush and apparently inaccessible.


    The girl walked forward, and soon came to a cave hidden in the grass.


    The cave is not big, only a few meters in range. With a faint ray of moonlight, Su Yi saw that the ground was covered with a thick layer of weeds, and a bear skin was stacked on one side. .


    Nothing else.


    The girl first carefully placed Su Yi on that layer of weeds, then took out the animal skin and pen, and wrote, "You rest here first, I''ll go back and get the medicine."


    Before Su Yi asked, the girl turned around and hurried out of the cave.


    The inside of the cave was very dry, Su Yi could see that the thick layer of weeds when he sat down was obviously just paved.


    Undoubtedly, after the first meeting, the girl obviously planned to rescue herself, so she made preparations in advance and made a bed for herself with weeds in this cave.


    The bear skin is obviously a quilt prepared for myself��


    As for why the girl did not take herself to the village where many people lived, the reason is also well guessed.


    Worry about attracting attention and causing unnecessary trouble!


    After all, I am a guy of unknown origin, and he is full of injuries. If he is an experienced person, he will be vigilant and do some unpredictable things!


    The girl obviously thought about this issue long ago, so she placed herself in this cave.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly, this girl is not only kind, but her mind is also very delicate and meticulous and considerate.


    Soon, the girl will be back.


    She brought an animal skin bag and took out a pot of hot water, wooden bowls, herbs and other miscellaneous items.


    A moonstone for lighting was inlaid on the stone wall on the side of the cave by the girl. Suddenly, the darkness in the cave was partially dispelled.


    Then she took out hot water and a towel, gestured to Su Yi who was lying there, and started to help Su Yi wipe the blood and mud from her body.


    The movements were careful and gentle, as if afraid of touching those wounds and hurting Su Yi.


    Until a quarter of an hour later.


    The girl wiped the blood stains on Su Yi''s body and changed the hot water more than ten times in the middle.


    Busy to the end, the girl''s brows and eyes were soaked with sweat, obviously tired.


    However, she did not stop there, but took out the herbs for healing and began to help Su Yi smear the wound.


    Perhaps because she was dumb, she didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    Su Yi did not stop this.


    I didn''t tell the girl that those herbs were too ordinary and ordinary, and they didn''t have any effect on his injury.


    He just quietly looked at the girl who was constantly busy, his heart as hard as iron, filled with a long-lost warmth.


    In the past, he was on the road of battle, the sword master of Xuanjun in the wild world, the unrivaled legend of Dongxuanyu, and the terrifying tyrant Wang Ye in this fairyland...


    He is conceited and arrogant, contemptuous of strength, his heart is like a sacred mountain, and he will never change.


    But he knew that in the eyes of the girl in front of him, he was just a seriously injured and dying person who needed help.


    Because of this, a girl''s character and behavior are precious.


    Long time.


    The girl is finally done.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at Su Yi who had been smeared with herbs all over her body. She seemed very satisfied, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    The girl''s skin is wheat-colored, obviously weathered and exposed to the sun, her hair is slightly withered, her figure is slender and thin, and she is wearing an old and damaged animal robe, and has no accessories at all.


    Her appearance can only be considered delicate, far from beautiful.


    It gives people the same feeling as a bitter child who grew up in a barren country.


    But at this moment, in Su Yi''s eyes, she is extraordinarily beautiful.


    ��ps: There will be 2 consecutive nights~

 v2 Chapter 1529： riddle

    New chapter!


    In the next few days, every time it was twilight, a girl named Ali would bring food and herbs to the cave where Su Yi was.


    In addition, she also brought Su Yi an outdated robe.


    According to Ali, this robe was left by his grandfather during his lifetime.


    Occasionally, Ali will take out the animal skin scroll and pen, and talk to Su Yi in words.


    But not much.


    Su Yi only knows that this place is located at the foot of a mountain called "Nanman", adjacent to the Xiaocang River.


    The village in the distance, called Yunxi Village, is inhabited by about 600 people. Most of the villagers are hunters who make a living by hunting and collecting herbs.


    Ali''s parents died when he was young, and he lives with his grandfather.


    Three years ago, when his grandfather was hunting in the mountains, he was unfortunately attacked by a herd of beasts. When he was rescued, he was seriously injured and dying, and he passed away shortly after.


    Ari was left alone.


    However, according to Ali, she also has a sister.


    It''s just that when her sister was five years old, she was spotted by an immortal who occasionally passed by Yunxicun, and wanted to accept her sister as a disciple and take her to Xianmen to practice.


    With the consent of Grandpa Ali, his sister left with the immortal, and since then has completely lost contact.


    It has been ten years.


    When talking about this matter, Su Yi clearly noticed that Ali''s mood was very low and sad.


    "Ali, why did you become dumb?"


    This evening, after Ali helped Su Yi apply medicine, Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    He has regained some strength and can barely sit up.


    Ali''s face changed suddenly, as if he was touched by the most taboo thing, he shook his head, turned around and left.


    Su Yi was startled and thoughtful.


    It seems that when Ali became mute, he was obviously stimulated so violently.


    "When I recover, I will help her heal."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just thinking about this, a sneer sounded in the distance of the cave: "Little mute, what have you been running here for these days?"


    Su Yi looked up.


    I saw a burly man standing in the grass in the distance, with a cold and fierce face.


    Alina''s slender figure was standing in the way of this burly man.


    "You dare to stop me? Get out of the way!"


    The burly man raised his hand and directly overthrew Ali to the ground, "I want to see what you are doing, you little mute!"


    Ali got up and stopped there again, opening his mouth to say something, his face full of anger.


    "Go!"


    The burly man was impatient and slapped him.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Ali was slapped and fell not far away, his face was red and swollen, and his eyes were full of tears.


    But she still gritted her teeth, rushed over, hugged the burly man''s leg tightly, and kept shouting.


    But she is mute and can''t say a word.


    The burly man grinned: "The more you are like this, the more you prove that there is a ghost in your heart! Get out!"


    Speaking, he grabbed Ali''s hair and dragged it to one side.


    Ali screamed in pain.


    "Put her down or I''ll kill you."


    A voice rang out.


    In the cave, Su Yi didn''t know when to get up and stood there, a pair of deep eyes full of cold luster.


    The burly man''s body stiffened, and he sneered: "Well, you are a little mute, how old are you, you dare to secretly raise a man outside!?"


    Ali was holding his hair, and the pain was so painful that his tears were about to flow out.


    But at this time, she couldn''t care about this, and called out to Su Yi anxiously, as if urging Su Yi to leave quickly.


    Su Yi walked towards this side.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Haha, little mute, is this the man you stole? He is covered in injuries, and he can''t even walk steadily, like a chicken with soft feet."


    The burly man laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    Ali struggled violently.


    But the burly man held her long hair firmly, not giving her a chance to resist.


    Su Yi''s eyes became colder.


    When he was only ten feet away from the burly man, he raised his right arm and kept it empty.


    A ray of divine soul power condensed like a sword, and cut it out of thin air.


    Pfft!


    The burly man''s eyes were round and his mouth was open.


    Then, his body fell silently to the ground.


    The body surface is intact, and its soul has long been obliterated!


    Ali couldn''t help being stunned.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s alright."


    In the light of the sky, his face was pale and transparent, and some wounds on his body were still bleeding, but his tall figure stood there, as if supporting Tianyu''s spine, giving people an unshakable feeling!


    Ali''s eyes were dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    A hurried dog bark sounded in the distance, awakening Ali.


    "Do you want me to run away?"


    Su Yi patted her shoulder lightly, and said warmly, "With me here, no matter who comes, it won''t make it difficult for us."


    Ali obviously didn''t believe it and was about to do something.


    A group of people are already rushing towards this way in the distance.


    These are obviously the villagers of Yunxi Village, there are more than ten people.


    The leader is a gray-clothed old man who is not angry.


    "Ali, what happened?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Uncle Meng, Shi Kui is dead!"


    "What! Dead?"


    ... A noisy voice sounded, when they realized that the burly man was dead, the villagers were all shocked and angry, and looked at Su Yi, a stranger.


    Ali seemed extremely nervous, but even so, he blocked Su Yi with his slender figure.


    The gray-clothed old man frowned, his eyes swept past Ali, looked at Su Yi, and said solemnly: "I dare to ask who your Excellency is, why did you come to my Yunxi Village?"


    Su Yi pointed to the corpse of the burly man in the distance and said, "I killed him."


    The answer is irrelevant.


    But this response made the audience quiet.


    The eyelids of the old man in gray jumped, and he said, "Since Your Excellency is so frank, could it be... that there is another reason for this?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, he bullied Ali."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    How could this murderer take the murder so lightly?


    At this time, Ali suddenly took out the animal skin and pen and hurriedly wrote.


    Then she raised the animal skin, and saw the words on it: "Muramasa, Shi Kui was worried that I would reveal his secret, so he followed me here today, and then Su Big brother killed him to save me."


    Secret?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Only then did I realize that the appearance of the burly man today was not accidental!


    "What''s the secret? Ah Li, don''t spit!"


    A lean man shouted, "As far as I know, Shi Kuike has never done anything wrong to you, why do you want to help an outsider kill him? !"


    Others were outraged.


    The old man in gray at the head is the village chief of Xiyun Village, named Meng Qi.


    He looked at Ali and said, "Ali, what else do you have to explain? As long as you explain clearly, if it''s not your fault, I will uphold justice for you."


    Ariel was silent, took a deep breath, and nodded.


    She took a pen and wrote on the hide for a long time.


    When he saw what Ali wrote, Su Yi frowned a little.


    The secret is very simple, the death of Grandpa Ali back then had another mystery!


    Three years ago, Ali''s grandfather and three other villagers went hunting in the mountains. On the way, Ali''s grandfather found a precious herb "Snow Cloud Flower".


    Snow cloud flowers are very rare and can be exchanged for a large amount of money.


    Seeing this, the other three villagers were malicious and wanted to take Xueyunhua away, but Ali''s grandfather refused to agree, and a conflict broke out.


    In the end, Grandpa Ali was seriously injured, and he was about to die when he saw it. As a last resort, he chose to hand over Xue Yunhua in exchange for his life.


    In short, Grandpa Ali was not attacked by beasts, but was injured by three other villagers!


    In order to keep their mouth shut, the three villagers forced Grandpa Ali to swear not to talk about it again, otherwise, he would retaliate against his granddaughter Ali in the future.


    Grandpa Ali agreed.


    But what Grandpa Ali didn''t expect was that soon after his death, worried that the matter would be exposed, the three villagers still attacked Ali.


    Use a poison called "Poison Star Grass" to try to poison Ali.


    I never thought that Ali had a big life, and he swallowed some herbal medicines to detoxify the poison in time, and he actually survived.


    It just became dumb.


    In order to save her life, Ali endured the burden and did not publicize the matter, but acted as if nothing happened, which gradually dispelled the vigilance of the three villagers.


    But these days, Ali often goes out at night to take care of Su Yi, which caught the attention of the three villagers!


    So, just now, Shi Kui, one of the three villagers, followed him.


    And then, everything just happened.


    Understanding this, Su Yi only understood why Ali was reluctant to talk to himself about the reason why he became mute. For a time, he felt pity in his heart.


    At such a young age, being persecuted to such an extent, it is really not easy to endure this in order to survive.


    The gray-clothed old man Meng Qi and the other villagers were stunned, obviously shocked by the "secret" written by Ali.


    "This...is this true?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Fake! Ah Li''s grandfather, how could Shi Kui kill him?"


    The lean man shouted.


    Meng Qi said solemnly: "If I remember correctly, when I went hunting with Ali''s grandfather, besides Shi Kui, there are two of you?"


    He looked at the lean man and another middle-aged man with a mustache.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    "Blood! Uncle Meng, don''t be fooled by this little bitch!"


    The lean man yelled angrily.


    The middle-aged man also jumped and said angrily: "Yes, this A Li is clearly framing and slandering us! What does the death of his grandfather have to do with us?"


    Meng Qi looked at Ali, "Ali, do you have any evidence?"


    Ali shook his head with a gloomy expression.


    If there is evidence, why should she endure it to this day?


    "Without evidence, it is frame-up and slander!"


    The lean man angered.


    "Don''t mention these useless things, Uncle Meng, that guy has already admitted that he killed Shi Kui! This matter can''t be left alone, can it?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    The others nodded subconsciously.


    How Grandpa Ali died is still a mystery.


    And now, it is certain that the outsider killed Shi Kui!


    Meng Qi looked uncertain for a while, obviously hesitant.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly asked: "Ali, are you sure that the murderer of your grandfather is the only two of them left?"


    Ali nodded.


    Su Yi said: "Alright, take this opportunity to help you completely end this feud."


    Meng Qi''s face changed slightly and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He raised his hand a little.


    Boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the lean man knelt directly on the ground, with pain written all over his face, and his body was shaking.


    Everyone was shocked, and subconsciously retreated, watching this scene in disbelief, that guy covered in injuries, could it be a powerful cultivator! ?


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep as he stared at the lean man, and said softly, "Is the death of Grandpa Ali related to you?"


    The slender man whose face was full of pain suddenly became dull and said subconsciously, "Yes."


    Everyone was horrified.


    Su Yi looked at the middle-aged man with a mustache.


    The middle-aged man was already in a cold sweat. When Su Yi looked at him, he turned around and ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    But as soon as he opened his legs, his soul was shocked by a terrifying force.


    Su Yi asked, "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes also became dull, and nodded subconsciously, "Yes."


    Suddenly, the audience fell silent.


    Meng Qi sighed.


    Why do you need evidence in front of a powerful monk?


    Just use a little trick, you can make you obediently bow your head and confess!


    Ali''s expression is complicated, between joy and sorrow, her delicate body is shaking slightly, it can be seen that the girl''s emotions are very excited!


    Su Yi touched his fingers.


    The lean man and the middle-aged man lost consciousness and died silently.


    Their spirits have been wiped out!


    After finishing this, Su Yi asked warmly, "Ali, are you satisfied?"


    Ali nodded vigorously and hummed.


    In her narrow, long and clear Danfeng eyes, she was full of trance, as if she couldn''t believe it all for a while.


    Su Yi patted her on the shoulder lightly, then looked at Meng Qi and others, and said, "I killed these three people, now, who wants to avenge them? "


    The tone is flat.


    Everyone was silent.


    Have seen Su Yi''s miraculous means, these villagers who only superficially mastered some cultivation techniques, have long been frightened.


    Meng Qi took a deep breath, bowed and apologized: "I was ignorant before, please forgive me, senior!" Su Yi said calmly: "For me, it is a trivial matter, But as far as Ali is concerned, it is a catastrophe that cannot be tolerated. If you have any resentment in your heart, just come at me. In the next period of time, I will be there


    Waiting here. "


    Meng Qi was shocked, shook his head quickly, and said in fear: "Senior, calm down, I''m just a vulgar scumbag, how can I dare to make mistakes again and again? Don''t worry, when you go back, I will clear up Ali''s injustice!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You can go."


    If it wasn''t for Ali''s sake, he wouldn''t bother to bother with these people.


    Meng Qi and others hurried away as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Su Yi said, "Ali."


    Ali raised his head subconsciously: "Huh?"


    Su Yi coughed dryly and said, "Help me."


    As soon as the words came out, he felt embarrassed.


    But there is no way, at the moment, he can only use a little soul power.


    Ali was suddenly awake, and hurriedly stepped forward to grab Su Yi''s arm and walked towards the cave.


    Su Yi didn''t let out a long breath until he sat on the soft weed bed.


    Ali got up quietly and stood silently on one side, looking stunned.


    After what happened just now, it obviously had a great impact on the girl''s mind!


    Su Yi thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "A few days ago, when you decided to save me, you didn''t worry that the person you saved would be a bad person?"


    The girl is very kind.


    But her mind is also delicate and careful.


    It is impossible to easily believe an outsider with scars all over his body.


    Hearing this, Ali took out the animal skin and pen and wrote quickly as if he had recovered.


    "Intuition tells me that Brother Su is not a bad person, and I was gambling at the time."


    "Betting?" "Yes, I''ve always wanted to leave the village and find my sister to avenge my grandfather, but I haven''t been able to find a chance. Shi Kui and the others will not allow me to leave. Appeared, I saw a turning point, so I decided to take a bet


    "


    Ali wrote out his true thoughts, "At that time, I thought that even if Brother Su was a bad person, I saved Brother Su after all, and if I wanted to come to Brother Su, it wouldn''t hurt me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This is normal.


    A kind person does not mean stupid.


    Ali has such considerations, it is only reasonable.


    Su Yi''s eyes were meaningful and he said, "Ali, this may be the fate. In the future, I will not only let you speak again, but also help you realize the vision in your heart."


    Ali was startled.


    She still doesn''t know how much weight Su Yi said today.


    But after those long years, looking back on her life, the most unforgettable part of her life was the time she took care of Su Yi in this cramped and narrow cave by the side of Xiyun Village. time.


    And what Su Yi once said.


    Words and sentences, if imprinted in my heart, will never be forgotten.


    ��


    Late night.


    Xiyun Village Village Zheng Mengqi came to visit.


    In addition, she also brought a batch of elixir, more than ten kinds.


    Each elixir is hidden in a wooden box.


    The most precious of them is a horse chestnut tuckahoe.


    When he saw this elixir, Ali couldn''t help being stunned.


    As far as she knows, this horse chestnut blood Poria is Muzheng''s favorite, and it is treated as a family heirloom, and is usually reluctant to take it out.


    Meng Qi said respectfully: "Senior, these are the thoughts of the old man, and I hope you will accept them with a smile."


    Su Yi only glanced at the elixir, and said: "I killed three people in your village, and I don''t plan to care, why did you send these elixir late at night? ?"


    Not waiting for Meng Qi to speak, Su Yi reminded: "I have never been fond of greetings or beating around the bush. What I want to hear is the truth."


    Meng Qi took a breath and felt the pressure coming on! His expression changed for a while, and then he bowed and saluted: "Senior''s eyes are like torches, then the old man said it straight, in half a month, the ''Purple Cloud Sect'' will send messengers to come to me to accept and worship, but recently this Over the past year, I Xiyun Village


    The harvest is not good, even if all the family is emptied, I am afraid that I will not be able to get the tribute needed by the Purple Cloud Sect..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Do you want me to help?"


    Meng Qi hurriedly said: "Senior is a monk. If you can communicate with the messenger of the Purple Cloud Sect, it would be great to save my Xiyun Village''s worship this year."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What will happen if I can''t make the offerings?"


    Meng Qi said bitterly: "In light of it, the house was raided, and in the worst case, the execution was executed. In the past, some villages near Nanman Mountain were directly trampled down because they could not pay tribute."


    Su Yi nodded and understood.


    This is very common in the spiritual world.


    Yunxi Village is located at the foot of Nanman Mountain and belongs to the sphere of influence of the Purple Cloud Sect. Every year, it needs to pay a certain amount of offerings to the Purple Cloud Sect.


    The offerings are mostly elixir, ores and other treasures.


    After paying the sacrifice, you can get the protection of the Purple Cloud Sect.


    It''s like burning incense to worship God.


    Since it is worshiping God, of course, you must take out some incense money to express your sincerity.


    "If you didn''t meet me today, what would your Xiyun Village do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    & nbsp; Yunzong''s needs."


    Su Yi said: "I see, is there anything else?"


    This is already an eviction order.


    Meng Qi wisely didn''t say anything else, only told Ali: "Girl, you must take good care of the seniors, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Then he turned away.


    Ali hesitated for a while, and wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, will you help Xiyun Village?"


    Su Yi asked, "If it was you, would you help?"


    Ali wrote without hesitation: "Yes!"


    Immediately, she continued to write on the animal skin: "In the past years, my grandfather and I were taken care of by the villagers. According to my grandfather, when my sister and the immortal left together , and thanks to Uncle Meng''s help."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have to tell me this, as long as you help me, I won''t stand idly by."


    Ali was stunned, her clear Danfeng eyes glowed brightly, and nodded in relief.


    Next, she stepped forward and applied the medicine to Su Yi again, as gently and carefully as the days before.


    Until late at night, Ali slept directly in the cave.


    What happened today made her not dare to return to the village, but stayed by Su Yi''s side, which made her feel most at ease.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, Su Yi gently covered her with the bear skin.


    And he himself sat cross-legged, swallowed the elixir sent by Meng Qi, and meditated on his body.


    Outside the cave, the stars are full of stars and the night is hazy.


    Occasionally, the sound of wild beasts roared, which made everything quiet.


    All of this reminds Su Yi of the days when he was the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City, Dazhou.


    There is no **** storm and intrigue on the road to immortality.


    Yes, it is a kind of tranquility that belongs to the plain.


    Like a dragon in the sky, it can travel around and shake the sky.


    ��


    ps: Two chapters in one, six thousand words. Uh~ Aunt Su won''t be dormant for too long, and getting hurt won''t affect the pretence~

 v2 Chapter 1530： Ziyunzong messenger

    New chapter!


    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    Every other day, Meng Qi would come to see him once and bring all kinds of food and elixir.


    After ten days of recuperation, Su Yi''s injuries on his body have healed, and his bones and meridians are also recovering.


    Only the acupoints, viscera and soul recover very slowly.


    As for the cultivation base, it is still empty.


    The reason is that his body is filled with traces of the immortal king''s breath, and the destructive power is too terrifying, and only a small part of it has been resolved until now.


    This also makes the cultivation base no chance to recover.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    Ten days have passed, and he can move around at will. From the outside, except for his pale face, no one can see how serious the injury in his body is.


    In addition to these, in the conversation with Meng Qi, Su Yi finally knew that the Nanman Mountain where he is now is still in Jingzhou, probably in the southwest of Jingzhou.


    Su Yi silently estimated that the distance from Jingzhou Bailu Mountain to Nanman Mountain is nearly 60,000 miles away!


    "It seems that Qi Fufeng can only wait in Bailuzhou for a while."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The cultivation base has not been restored, and he does not plan to leave for Bailuzhou.


    Today, he is already at the cultivation base of transforming the sky, which is comparable to the figure of the Juxia realm.


    And the next step is to consider the matter of Xiandao!


    Su Yi is very clear that the path of ascension he has embarked on has already made his path completely different from other monks in the world.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that when he sets foot on the Immortal Dao, he is destined to set foot on a completely different path!


    Not only is it different from other people''s fairy way.


    It''s also different from the sixth king''s night!


    The most important thing is that even Wang Ye has never put on a show, what kind of fairy path will he embark on to become an immortal from Huakongjing.


    After all, the path of ascension that Su Yi is taking now has not even been taken by Wang Ye, which is unprecedented.


    Wang Ye naturally couldn''t know what it would be like when he set foot on the fairyland from this path.


    Simply put, for Su Yi, his path to immortality is full of unknowns!


    Even Wang Ye''s lifelong practice and experience may not help, he can only find it himself!


    Because of this, Su Yi started preparations in advance.


    Fortunately, Wang Ye once set foot on the top of immortal realm, traveled to the world of various epochs, flipped through many ancient books, and also has a wealth of experience.


    His understanding and cognition of immortality is like a treasure house, which is enough for Su Yi to experience and learn from each other.


    By analogy, so can the blue be better than the blue!


    Ali hurried into the cave, looking a little flustered, picked up a pen and wrote a sentence on the animal skin: "Brother Su, Uncle Meng sent someone to say, the messenger of Ziyunzong is here!"


    "Arrived early?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    When he saw the worried look on Arina''s brows, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look."


    Ali nodded and led the way.


    ��


    Xiyun Village, the entrance of the village.


    It was noon and the sky was bright.


    A young man in Chinese robes, leaning on a seat, was playing with a wrench in his hand.


    In front of him, stood the villagers of Xiyun Village.


    One by one, I am respectful.


    Muramasa Mengzaki stooped and stood at the front, frowning: "Master Zhan, please be accommodating. In the past year, our village..."


    The young man in Huapao sneered and interrupted: "Don''t pretend to be confused! Don''t blame me for being ruthless if your Xiyun Village doesn''t hand over enough offerings today!"


    Meng Qi sighed, worried.


    The youth in Huapao frowned and said, "What are you still doing, take out the offerings! Next, I have to go to other places to receive offerings, but I have no time to spend with you!"


    The words are very rude, like reprimanding a grandson.


    This made Meng Qi look ugly, but he finally held back and whispered: "Master Zhan, we..."


    Pop!


    The young man in Huapao slapped the seat and put his hands behind his hands, and said with a stern look: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you old dog first!"


    Meng Qi shivered all over, his face slumped.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but say: "Brother Meng, didn''t you say that Senior Su would come forward to help us?"


    Meng Qi secretly screamed.


    How can such secret things be said in person?


    Sure enough, the young man in Huapao said with a sneer, "Yo ho, did you idiots find help already?"


    "Tell you guys, this Nanban Mountain area is three thousand miles in diameter, and it is the site of my Purple Cloud Sect!"


    "No matter who it is today, who dares to interfere in this matter, I will abolish him, I said!"


    These words were slammed and loud.


    Everyone in the room turned pale.


    Especially Meng Qi, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Su Yi to be a lobbyist to help intercede and resolve the matter of worship.


    But who would have thought that the situation was obviously out of control!


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Really?"


    In the distance, Su Yi and Ali came over.


    Meng Qi didn''t look happy, but instead looked worried and opened his mouth to explain what happened before.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''ve heard it all, leave it to me to solve it."


    Most of those villagers saw Su Yi for the first time, and they couldn''t help but wonder, this young man, is it really okay?


    The young man in Huapao who was sitting in the chair turned his head, and when he saw Su Yi, there was a look of contempt in his eyes, "Who gave you the guts to meddle in the affairs of my Purple Cloud Sect?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The path of cultivation begins with the four realms of martial arts, then the three realms of Yuandao, the three realms of spirituality, the three realms of Xuandao, the three realms of ascending to the sky, and the three realms of ascension.


    And this young man in a robe is just a small character who has just set foot on the spiritual path, but his demeanor and arrogance are more arrogant than those Xuandao emperors!


    "It''s okay, give you a chance to live, kneel down for me, and forget about today''s affairs."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The audience was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    I almost suspected I heard it wrong.


    Including the young man in Huapao was also stunned for a moment, and immediately became furious. Huo Ran got up from the seat, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, "You..."


    Just uttered a word, when his eyes touched Su Yi''s eyes, at that moment, the young man in Huapao froze, his soul was in severe pain, and in a trance, he seemed to see a supreme ruler proud Standing Jiuxiao, a terrifying coercion caused him to have an instinctive fear, and he only felt like an ant, as if the other party could kill him with a single thought.


    That kind of deadly fear made the young man in Huapao panic.


    Afterwards, under the gazes of astonished eyes, the young man in Huapao knelt on the ground with a thud, his whole body trembling like chaff.


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This messenger of the Purple Cloud Sect was so domineering before, why did he kneel in the blink of an eye?


    Also, she looks terrified!


    Ali''s eyes widened in shock.


    All of this is so mysterious and unreal.


    Su Yi stepped forward and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The young man in Huapao was pale, and said in a trembling voice: "Junior is wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Su Yi asked again: "Then do you think it''s worth it to completely offend me in order to collect some uncommon offerings from Xiyun Village?"


    The youth in Huapao stammered: "Compared to offending seniors, it''s not worth it at all!"


    The voice was full of tears!


    Su Yi said warmly: "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, greatness is great, get up quickly."


    Speaking, he personally supported the young man in the Chinese robe, and helped him to dust off his clothes, saying: "I have no intention of being an enemy of Ziyunzong, and I don''t want you to throw it away just because of a word. Life, this is my kindness, I just don''t know, can you understand it?"


    The young man in Huapao was trembling all over, shrugging his head, not daring to look at Su Yi at all, and said tremblingly: "Senior, don''t worry, Xiyun Village''s offerings this year don''t need to be handed in at all, and, Seniors don''t have to worry about Xiyun Village''s revenge in the future!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m not worried about your revenge, but I''m worried that if you can''t think about it, it will bring disaster to the door, go away."


    Su Yi patted the other person on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior! The junior will definitely change the past and never dare to do anything wrong!"


    The youth in Huapao was very grateful.


    After all, seeing that Su Yi didn''t mean to stop him, he left in a panic, and after a while, the figure disappeared.


    Seeing a catastrophe resolved like this, Meng Qi, A Li and the villagers all felt a dream-like unreal feeling.


    One by one was speechless.


    "Ali, it''s time to go back."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and turned to leave.


    Meng Qi suddenly woke up and said quickly: "Senior Su, thank you for your righteous action. If you don''t mind, please stay and let me set up a banquet to express my gratitude."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t be too happy, and wait for a few more days. If the Purple Cloud Sect doesn''t come to retaliate, today''s affairs will be considered as the dust settled."


    Meng Qi couldn''t help but say: "Senior Su, then..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Su Yi said helplessly, and pointed to himself, "Since I intervened in this matter, I will help you resolve this trivial matter completely."


    After all, let''s go.


    A Li followed closely. When the pair of clear phoenix eyes looked at Su Yi''s back, they became bright as stars, revealing a trace of curiosity and admiration.


    Brother Su, what kind of existence should he be?


    Is it the emperor who set foot on the path of Xuan Dao?


    Definitely!


    According to the rumors, only the Emperor of the Profound Dao can subdue others without a fight just by virtue of his majesty!


    "Just... a little thing?"


    Meng Qi murmured in his lips, "In Senior Su, don''t they take the threat of the Purple Cloud Sect in their eyes?"


    The self-proclaimed mayor of Xiyun Village was a little stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of existence such a young man should be, to dare not take Purple Cloud Sect seriously!


    Three days later.


    Ziyunzong sent people to Xiyun Village again!


    When he heard the news, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, the young man in the robe really lived up to his kindness.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t imagine why the young man in the robe was so stupid!

 v2 Chapter 1531： Interested

    New chapter!


    Xiyun Village.


    Su Yi met the big man from Purple Cloud Sect.


    A purple robe, a jade belt around her waist, beard and hair like silver, and kind eyes.


    Xie Changjia.


    The third elder of the Purple Cloud Sect.


    When Su Yi arrived, Xie Changjia was talking with Meng Qi and other villagers, and his demeanor was kind and amiable, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    It even made Meng Qi and others feel flattered and unreal.


    No way, compared to the arrogant and domineering man in Huapao three days ago, Xie Changjia, the big man of the Purple Cloud Sect, was too approachable.


    And when he saw Su Yi walking from a distance, Xie Changjia was stunned at first, then took the initiative to meet him, smiled and clasped his fists in salute: "Xie Changjia, the little old Ziyun Sect, has seen fellow Daoist, However, if you come to visit, please don��t mind your fellow Daoists.��


    "Aren''t you here for revenge?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that Ziyunzong had set up a big battle, and he was going to raise his teachers to ask for guilt.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Neglect, even the headmaster told me to let Xiao Lao come and walk around in person and apologize to fellow Daoists."


    He has a sincere attitude and a low posture.


    Even Meng Qi couldn''t help but stepped forward and said: "Senior Su, Elder Xie just made a statement to me, from today onwards, I will be exempted from the worship of Xiyun Village for the next hundred years, and also Give me a piece of Purple Cloud Token in Xiyun Village."


    Speaking, he took out a token and motioned to Su Yi, "With this, if I encounter trouble in Xiyun Village, I can go to Ziyunzong for help at any time."


    Looking at the other villagers, their expressions were filled with joy.


    It''s called being able to do things! will be human!


    I don''t know where to be taller than that arrogant man in a Chinese robe.


    Of course, for Su Yi, these are all false.


    If Xie Changjia turned his face, any statement, any Ziyun token, are all useless.


    "Chat here."


    Su Yi pointed to the distance and walked over.


    Xie Changjia was startled for a moment, then followed him with a smile.


    As for the villagers such as Meng Qi, they were very knowledgeable and did not interfere.


    "Really to make amends?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he looked directly at Xie Changjia.


    Just a king of the same life realm, in the human world, it is far from being a top person.


    He looked solemn and said: "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, this Xiyun Village is within the sphere of influence of my Purple Cloud Sect, and I heard the misunderstanding between my disciples and you, Everyone in my team realizes that in this matter, we cannot remain indifferent, we must show our sincerity and apologize to fellow Daoists to avoid misunderstandings.��


    As he spoke, he gave a wry smile and sighed: "No way, in the eyes of those rural villagers, my Purple Cloud Sect is the supreme ruler, but we know very well that in the entire Jingzhou cultivation world, Our Purple Cloud Sect is a small sect that is not in the mainstream."


    "Any powerful character can bring unpredictable disasters to my pie. Therefore, no matter what the trouble is, my pie does not dare to be careless."


    "This is the way of survival for a small sect like us."


    Speaking, Xie Changjia was very emotional, his face full of helplessness, as if he was complaining to Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the fairy world, it is indeed very difficult for small factions to survive, and they often choose to attach themselves to a big power.


    Xiangxiyun Village is paying offerings to Ziyunzong to seek shelter.


    Small sects like Ziyunzong will inevitably pay sacrifices to a big force to seek shelter.


    This is called big fish eating small fish. Only those top immortal forces can stand at the top of the food chain.


    However, Su Yi would not be confused by Xie Changjia''s pitiful gesture.


    Su Yi said bluntly: "In addition to making amends, you should come here for another purpose."


    Xie Changjia was startled.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but when he touched Su Yi''s deep eyes like abyss, his heart was inexplicably frightened, and a chill ran down his spine.


    At this time, Su Yi added: "I will only give you one chance to explain, whether you cherish it depends on you."


    Su Yi stood there quietly, not in a hurry at all.


    For a long time, Xie Changjia gritted his teeth with a look of shame on his face, and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist''s eyes are like torches, and things are like gods. "


    Su Yi said nothing and did not answer.


    The calm and composed attitude also made Xie Changjia''s pressure increase suddenly!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, gritted his teeth, and said: "About twenty days ago, my Purple Cloud Sect received a decree from the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, saying that if any origins are unfamiliar, the whereabouts are suspicious. Seniors, you must immediately investigate, find out the details, and report it to the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!


    In the "Land of Ascension" in Bailu Mountain, Liu Yunjing of Falling Cloud Immortal Sect once led a group of immortals from the universe to block the Land of Ascension.


    How could Su Yi forget about this?


    Of course, Luoyun Xianzong at that time also acted on the orders of Taiqingism.


    All of a sudden, Su Yi wanted to understand the details.


    After successfully escaping from the land of ascension, the Taiqing Sect was not reconciled, but launched the power of his subordinates to search for himself throughout Jingzhou!


    The Falling Cloud Sect is serving the Taiqing Sect, while the Purple Cloud Sect is serving the Falling Cloud Sect��


    However, the strong people in the Ascension Land at that time, whether it was Liu Yunjing and others, or Luo Yunzhong and others, were all erased from the memory of that day.


    Therefore, they do not know their name and origin, at best they only know what they look like.


    Appearance is the easiest to disguise and change.


    So much so that when searching for oneself, it has become a matter of investigating all the people with unfamiliar origins and suspicious whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Based on his experience, how could he not see that the Taiqing religion could issue such an order.


    And when he saw the intriguing smile on Su Yi''s face, Xie Changjia couldn''t help but tremble, and the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to say anything, he hastily said: "Fellow Daoist does not know, in Jingzhou today, many forces like my Purple Cloud Sect are fighting for Luoyunxian. Zong Xiaoming, in the past period, I did not know how many suspicious people were found out, but in the end it didn''t matter."


    "After all, the definition of suspicious people is too vague, not to mention the most sinful people in the world, who are those of us who have no secrets? If you really want to investigate, everyone is very Can!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, you have already seen my true face."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xie Changjia''s soul was stunned, and he said in shock: "Daoist friend, shouldn''t you..."


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Yes, as long as you report my appearance and name to Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, you have accomplished an extraordinary feat!"


    Xie Changjia: "��"


    He stared at Su Yi with a sluggish, stunned, and collapsed look.


    Immediately, he knelt on the ground suddenly, kowtowed with his head, and begged in fear: "Senior, the youngest is just a small fish and shrimp that can''t stand on the table, and I don''t dare to mix it up. For a major event, please raise your hand, forgive the little one''s life, and the little one swears that no matter what you ask for, the little one will agree!"


    Speaking, there was another kowtow.


    Extremely far away, Meng Qi and the others from Xiyun Village were stunned when they saw this scene. How could the big man of the Purple Cloud Sect kneel directly! ?


    "The immortals fight and the mortals suffer, so why not a small sect like your Purple Cloud Sect?"


    Su Yi waved, "Get up."


    "


    Then, he stood up tremblingly and stood there timidly, like a prisoner waiting for the final judgment.


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing and said, "You are indeed a man of interest, so I''m embarrassed to embarrass you again."


    Big man, once my Purple Cloud Sect is involved in such a thing, and if I want to achieve extraordinary feats, it is equivalent to committing my own demise!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You can go."


    Xie Changjia couldn''t believe it, "Senior... Really don''t plan to silence?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No, let''s go."


    Xie Changjia nodded again and again and turned away.


    Under the sky, anyone can clearly see that the third elder of the Purple Cloud Sect is completely soaked in cold sweat!


    You can imagine how he was frightened just now.


    This trivial matter was not on Su Yi''s heart at all.


    He dared to conclude that Ziyunzong would not dare to do so.


    Unless they dare to face the danger of being wiped out.


    Even if you take 10,000 steps back and say that Ziyunzong really did this, Su Yi is not afraid of anything.


    If he wants to hide his whereabouts, the immortals will not find him!


    On the contrary, the Purple Cloud Sect will be destroyed.


    There are pros and cons, but any character with a little practice experience will understand it clearly.


    However, after this incident, Su Yi realized that in order to avoid trouble, he must change to a new identity.


    This turmoil has ceased.


    Su Yi, as before, hid in that cave in a low-key manner, calmly recuperates himself, sorts out the way, and plans the path of cultivation in the future.


    At the same time, he taught Ali a practice method, and began to carefully instruct the girl to practice.


    It took half a month to pass without any disturbance.


    But in the early morning of this day, the day just broke.


    A dazzling rainbow roared from the sky far away, heading straight towards Xiyun Village.


    This scene shocked many villagers.


    Su Yi, who was instructing Ali to practice in the cave, could not help frowning and looked up to the outside of the cave.

 v2 Chapter 1532： Seven Star Fairy

    New chapter!


    The dazzling rainbow stopped over Xiyun Village.


    There are three figures standing on the rainbow.


    Two men and one woman.


    The leader is a woman dressed in neon clothes, with a beautiful appearance, like a fairy in the sky, and her temperament is as cold as ice.


    "Xiyun Village..."


    The girl''s eyes were dazed for a while, "It''s been ten years, and I don''t think much has changed, but I don''t know how grandfather and sister are now..."


    When she thought about it, she first stepped down from the Shenhong and fell to the ground.


    Others followed.


    In Xiyun Village, Meng Qi and a group of villagers were already alarmed, and they all poured out at this time.


    When they saw the girl in colorful clothes like a fairy in the sky, Meng Qi and the villagers couldn''t help but be amazed and feel ashamed.


    "Old man Meng Qi, meet the immortals!"


    Meng Qi stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    The girl in the colorful dress said, "Uncle Meng, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Huh?"


    Meng Qi was stunned for a while, then he seemed to realize something, and lost his voice, "You... Are you Aning?"


    Boom!


    There was an uproar in the field, and those villagers were boiling.


    That fairy-like woman turned out to be Aning who left with a fairy ten years ago!


    This change is too big!


    "Uncle Meng, where are my grandfather and Ali?"


    The beautiful woman looked around.


    Meng Qi felt tense physically and mentally, and said in a low voice, "A Ning, this is a long story, you just came back, why don''t you go to the village and take a rest, I will tell you one by one."


    The woman in the colorful clothes nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Immediately, the group entered Yunxi Village with Meng Qi.


    ��


    "Ali, come with me, your sister is back!"


    A rapid voice sounded from outside the cave.


    A Li, who was listening to Su Yi''s guidance on cultivation, was startled, then he was stunned in disbelief.


    Suddenly, the girl''s delicate and thin body trembled.


    In her memory, there is no impression of her sister Aning at all.


    Because before she was sensible, her sister Aning was taken away by a fairy.


    I just listened to my grandfather''s frequent remarks, letting her know that in this world, she still has a sister.


    Only then did Su Yi understand that the rainbow that broke through the sky turned out to be the sister of A Li.


    "Yes, let''s go, the village chief is waiting for you."


    Outside the cave, a villager hurried anxiously.


    "Brother Su, I..."


    Ali took out his pen and wanted to write something, but he seemed hesitant and hesitant.


    She had thought about meeting her sister more than once before, but when she really wanted to meet, she was at a loss and was very nervous.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Ali was relieved and nodded.


    ��


    In Yunxi Village.


    In an old mansion.


    Su Yi sat in a chair with a calm expression.


    Meng Qi was sitting beside him.


    Not far away, two men were sitting.


    One was dressed in black armor with cold eyes.


    According to what Meng Qi just introduced, these two men came with Aning.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It''s just two realm king level characters, don''t care too much.


    Similarly, Su Yi was ignored by the two.


    Even when Meng Qi once introduced it, he said very solemnly that it was Su Yi who helped them resolve a dispute from Ziyunzong in Xiyun Village.


    But both of them nodded perfunctorily without saying anything.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    After arriving at the mansion, A Li was taken by her sister Aning and left the mansion to talk to the outside world alone.


    Time ticks by.


    The atmosphere in the room was dull.


    Although this is Meng Qi''s home, he is very uncomfortable.


    Finally, Aning and Ali are back.


    When I saw the two sisters appearing side by side, the silver-robed man got up with a smile and said, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it, you are sisters."


    The two sisters are very different in appearance and temperament.


    My sister is dressed in neon clothes, slender, cold and beautiful, and radiant.


    That appearance can only be considered delicate, when standing beside her sister, it looks too dim and pale.


    Su Yi glanced at the silver-robed man and said nothing.


    But in my heart, I have classified this person as "brainless".


    Meng Qi obviously thinks so too, frowning slightly, but saying such words in front of other sisters, the two sisters are afraid that they will be unhappy.


    Sure enough, I saw Ali standing there cautiously, silent.


    However, Aning said in a cold tone: "My sister has been weak since she was a child, and she has never practiced. In addition to her young age, she has suffered a lot in these years, so she is naturally different from me. But with me here in the future, I won''t let her be wronged in the slightest."


    The silver-robed man was stunned for a moment, then realized that he had said something wrong, and said with a shy smile, "Senior sister is very right!"


    The man in black armor smiled and said, "Senior sister, don''t bother with junior brother Qian Yu, he has always been open-mouthed."


    Aning nodded slightly, then walked directly to Su Yi, and said solemnly, "Thank you for taking care of Ali during this time, fellow Daoist Su!"


    Undoubtedly, A Li has talked to her sister about Su Yi.


    Su Yi said: "Ali once saved me, so it''s right to help her, you don''t need to be polite."


    He sat there and didn''t move, which made both the man in silver robe and the man in black armour frown. Why is this guy so disrespectful?


    Immediately, the silver-robed man coughed dryly and said, "This friend, let me introduce to you, this is my senior sister Aning, who is now the core disciple of my inner sect of Yuxiao Xianzong. , a powerful figure of the younger generation, and even a close disciple of my elder ''Mochi Immortal'', three years ago, he was among the top ten leaders in Jingzhou!"


    The tone was full of pride.


    Hi!


    Meng Qi gasped.


    In Jingzhou, Yuxiao Immortal Sect is one of the seven top immortal sects, the inheritance is extremely ancient, and there are many immortals in the sect.


    In the immortal power of Jingzhou, it is in full swing!


    Although Meng Qi is from the countryside of Yunxi Village, he has a lot of knowledge, and the reputation of Yuxiao Xianzong is too loud, how could he not know?


    In just ten years, Aning''s ability to overwhelm all the descendants of Yuxiao Xianzong, becoming a man of the younger generation, and even being included as a closed disciple by the immortals, what a brilliant talent this must be. Showing such a dazzling light?


    "Is Yunxi Village going to produce immortals?"


    Meng Qi''s hands trembled with excitement, and some of the village elders in the room were even more tearful and surprised.


    Aning shook his head slightly and said, "My current state is far from the fairyland."


    The silver-robed man said with a smile.


    Then, he looked at Su Yi playfully and said, "I don''t know which sect you are from? I know Beishuang Sword Sect, Zitian Shrine, Hunyuan Daomen, and the core disciples of my Jade Heaven Immortal Sect."


    "But why have you never seen such a handsome fellow Taoist before? Could it be that... Your Excellency has another extraordinary origin?"


    There was a hint of playfulness in the voice.


    This is called Gong Huo, and he deliberately held Su Yi up first to make Su Yi embarrassed.


    Everyone looked at Su Yi.


    So far, even Meng Qi, A Li and others do not know the origin of Su Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored the silver-robed man and said, "Ali, I''ll go back first, don''t forget to come back to me to practice in the evening."


    During this time, he would instruct Ali to practice in the morning and evening.


    Su Yi is not only very demanding of himself when it comes to teaching Taoism, but also when teaching Ali.


    The purpose is also very simple. After all, the little girl saved his life, he naturally wants to help her build the most solid foundation on the road of cultivation.


    "Hold on."


    Before Su Yi left, Aning suddenly said, "I''m coming back this time to take my sister out of Xiyun Village and go to participate in the ''Seven Star Fairy Club'' to get her a fairy tale ."


    "And I''ll be leaving today."


    After a pause, Aning''s eyes showed a complex color, and said: "But my sister said that she wants to listen to your ideas."


    Su Yi was startled and looked at Ali.


    Ali hurried over and wrote on the animal skin with a pen: "Brother Su, my sister said that at the Seven Star Fairy on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, there will be many people from the Seven Great Immortal Dao forces in Jingzhou. The presence of a big man is a first-class event in Jingzhou."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you want to go, I will not stop you."


    Ali shook his head and wrote on the animal skin: "No, I want Big Brother Su to go with me. With Big Brother Su''s talent, we can definitely get ''Xianyuan''!"


    The girl raised her clear phoenix eyes and looked at Su Yi expectantly.


    Su Yi was startled, and his heart was warm.


    This girl is still thinking about winning the fairy tale for herself, which is really rare!


    At this time, the silver-robed man couldn''t help but said, "Miss A Li, the Seven-Star Fairy Association is the top immortal assembly in Jingzhou, and even us, we can''t just bring people to participate. "


    The implication is that I don''t want to take Su Yi with you!


    Ali bit her lip, came to her sister Aning, and wrote on the animal skin: "Sister, if Big Brother Su doesn''t go, then I won''t go either."


    Aning was silent for a while, and said to Su Yi: "Your Excellency has helped my sister a lot, and I can''t refuse, if you don''t mind, please come with us."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Why is this tone like giving to yourself?


    He was about to shake his head to refuse, but when he saw Ali''s expectant eyes, he finally smiled and nodded to Ali: "Well, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    Ali suddenly showed a joyful smile from the heart, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes smiled like crescent moons.


    Su Yi also smiled, he only cared about Ali, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the others.


    Seeing this scene, An Ning frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything after all.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything, and said directly: "The seventh day of the seventh lunar month is now less than half a month away. It''s not too late. Let''s go now."

 v2 Chapter 1533： Care for my sister

    New chapter!


    Due to the urgency of time, everyone decided to set off on the same day.


    Su Yi has nothing to pack.


    Ali returned to his residence and brought some items.


    It''s almost all common items, such as some change of clothes, wooden hairpins, spears, etc.


    There is even a pair of freshly woven straw sandals.


    These items, in the eyes of any cultivator, are simply a pile of junk.


    A Ning felt sad for a while. My sister has had a hard time all these years.


    "Ali, don''t need any of these things. In the future, my sister will help you buy the best ones."


    Aning said softly.


    Ali was startled for a moment, very reluctant, and wrote a sentence on the animal skin: "It''s a pity to lose it."


    "You can''t lose it."


    Su Yi said, "Keep it, it''s better... keep it for a lifetime."


    The tone is meaningful.


    These ordinary items are actually the testimony of Ali''s poor life in the past, carrying her memories of these years.


    The cultivation of the Dao is like sailing in the boundless sea. Most monks will gradually lose their hearts in power, desire, treasure, and beauty, and they will disappear.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the items that Ali carried are like an anchor!


    In the future, when Ali encounters a maze on the way to practice, the memories carried by these items are enough to help her find her original heart!


    So did Su Yi.


    Those matching swords may have long been inconspicuous, but they are like "anchors" on the road, so that when he is sorting out the past road, his mood will never get lost!


    Unfortunately, no one can understand the true meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Only A Li nodded happily and handed the pair of straw sandals to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at the size of the straw sandals, and immediately understood, "You made this for me?"


    Ali nodded and wrote on the animal skin: "These sandals are made of ''golden silk grass''. When I was a child, I heard from my grandfather that such sandals are liked by many monks in the city. , I just don''t know if Big Brother Su likes it or not..."


    The girl was looking forward to it, but also nervous, as if she was worried that Su Yi would dislike it.


    Su Yi was stunned and silent for a moment. He took the pair of straw sandals and said with a smile, "This is one of the best gifts I have ever received."


    Ali Deng breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face.


    On one side, Aning had a panoramic view of all this, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle again.


    However, she didn''t say anything.


    Finally, under the watch of a group of villagers in Xiyun Village, Aning sacrificed a treasure boat and carried everyone away.


    "My Xiyun Village is so fortunate, not only can I get the protection of seniors like Senior Su, even that child of Aning has become a big man in Jingzhou!"


    Meng Qi sighed with emotion.


    ��


    Under the sky, a treasure ship crushed the clouds and flew at a high speed.


    The treasure ship is unique, with many pavilions and rooms.


    In one of the rooms.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    For him, there are three things to do before going to Bailuzhou.


    First, help Ali to speak again.


    If she is unwilling, Su Yi will help her arrange a good future.


    Third, restore your own cultivation base!


    Among them, restoring the cultivation base is the most important thing. After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "Relying on my own recovery is too slow after all. On the next journey, I have to find some treasures from heaven and earth. It would be great if I could find something like the ''Dao Huaxian Fruit''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    During this time, his body surface injuries have already healed.


    Only the internal injuries are still extremely serious.


    In particular, the strands of the source power of the Immortal King Realm flooded in the body are difficult to remove in a short period of time, so that the cultivation base has not shown any signs of recovery.


    Without cultivation, Su Yi could not take out the treasures contained in the divine infant, such as the sword on earth, the furnace for repairing the sky, etc.


    Therefore, for Su Yi, the top priority is to clear the power of the fairy king first!


    Rare heaven and earth treasures like the "Dao Transformation Fairy Fruit" can play a miraculous effect when clearing the power of the fairy king in the body.


    Of course, Su Yi has a more direct and effective way.


    That is to find a female fairy who has set foot on the fairyland to perform double cultivation!


    For him, double cultivation can clear the power of the fairy king.


    For the female immortals, they can take this opportunity to refine the power of the fairy king realm, which can be said to be a double-edged sword.


    Immediately, Su Yi burst into laughter, and immediately abandoned the idea.


    At this time, where can I find a female fairy who can join me in the dual cultivation way?


    One day, two days, three days��


    The treasure ship has been galloping.


    On the way, Ali often came to listen to Su Yi''s teaching of Taoism.


    Su Yi also learned that the "brainless" man in silver robe was named Qian Yu, and the man in black armor was named Chang Lexing.


    They are all core disciples of Jade Firmament Immortal Sect and An Ning''s junior disciple.


    This time, they will all participate in the "Seven Star Fairy Club".


    The so-called "Seven Stars Fairy", held every ten years, is held in turn by the seven immortal forces in Jingzhou.


    The standard of this fair is extremely high, and every time it is held, it will attract the attention of the Jingzhou cultivation world.


    At the Fair, the core disciples of the seven top immortal forces will compete fiercely to select the final top ten.


    Different rankings will get different rewards.


    In addition, at the Seven Star Fairy, there is also a selection for "Xianmiao".


    The so-called "fairy seedlings" are those young people with great potential, high talent and excellent roots.


    Jingzhou, under the age of 16 years old, all the young and young girls who have been screened out through various assessments have the opportunity to compete for the opportunity of "Xianmiao".


    However, there are only seven places in the end, so the competition is very cruel.


    Aning, Qian Yu, and Chang Lexing went to the Seven Star Fairy this time to represent the core disciples of the Jade Firmament Sect and participate in the competition among the core disciples of the seven major immortal forces.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    Such a grand event can be seen everywhere in the fairyland, and it is not uncommon.


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, it could be called the top event in the entire immortal world, such as the Peach Feast in the Central Immortal Court, the "Evening Banquet of the Immortal Kings" held in the Three Pure Lands of Buzhou Mountain and so on.


    In comparison, the "Seven Star Fairy Meeting" held in Jingzhou seems to have a high standard, but it is only aimed at characters at the realm level, and some people who have not yet set foot in cultivation. The young girls of Lu, even if the name of the event has the word "immortal", it has nothing to do with immortality.


    And you must know that at the Peach Banquet in the Central Immortal Court, if you don''t receive an invitation, the existence of the Immortal Monarch, Immortal King and other levels will not have the opportunity to attend the banquet!


    However, after learning about the Seven Stars Fairy Association, Su Yi speculated that Aning wanted to take his sister Li to fight for the chance to become a "fairy seedling".


    This day.


    Su Yi was meditating in his room when Aning suddenly came to visit.


    After seeing Su Yi, the ice-cold woman was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Su Yi, who are you?"


    At this moment, her eyes were cold, like a sharp sword!


    Su Yihun didn''t care, he was lying in the rattan chair, carrying the wine gourd, absent-mindedly said: "I said that I used to be the first immortal in this swordsmanship, pressing the heavens and the sky in the immortal world, you letter?"


    Aning frowned and said, "I didn''t come to chat and laugh with you."


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously: "Then you can directly express your intention."


    In the future, stay away from my sister."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "I can understand that you think about your sister Ali, but I can only say that you think too much."


    "I think too much?"


    An Ning was obviously a little unhappy, but she still endured her temper and said: "Ali is still young and has never experienced world affairs. As a sister, I have to help her watch a little. I also know very well. , Her cultivation talent is not good at all, but what about you, if you didn''t have other plans, why would you take the initiative to approach her and teach her the secret method of cultivation?"


    Su Yi said with interest: "Then what do you think I have?"


    An Ning couldn''t hold back after all, and snorted coldly: "I know what to ask? Do you want me to expose your unworthy thoughts?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he said strangely: "Don''t you think that I approached Ali because I wanted to take this as an opportunity to cling to you?"


    Aning said coldly, "You admit it yourself?"


    She is very unaccustomed to Su Yi''s laid-back demeanor, especially when talking with Su Yi, the other party will inadvertently show a kind of arrogant and arrogant meaning.


    This made Aning feel a little uncomfortable.


    But seeing Su Yi laughing dumbly, he said, "You really think too much. To be honest, I don''t have any thoughts about you at all. You can rest assured about that."


    Anin: "��"


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "What you just said is right, Ali''s cultivation talent is indeed mediocre, and far inferior to yours."


    Down!"


    The tone is flat and casual, as if describing a matter of course.


    But Aning couldn''t help sneering, and didn''t bother to refute.


    Unparalleled genius!


    It is precisely because of this that she deeply understands how difficult it is for her sister, Arina, to be far from a good talent and foundation.


    But now, Su Yi said that under his guidance, Ali will shine in the entire fairyland, and even achieve great things in the fairyland in the future!


    This is nothing but nonsense!


    In the end, An Ning seemed to lose interest, got up, turned away, and only one sentence was left in Su Yi''s ears:


    After Aning left, Su Yi drank a sip of wine, and his mind was still in the dark.


    He was not angry.


    It just feels...a bit ridiculous.

 v2 Chapter 1534： Tianding Xiancheng

    New chapter!


    After the conversation that day, An Ning never looked for Su Yi again.


    Qian Yu and Chang Lexing, the two core descendants of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect, didn''t look down on Su Yi, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Only Ali, as before, will come to listen to Su Yi''s teachings every morning and evening.


    The treasure ship has been flying for seven days.


    This evening, Su Yi was about to instruct Ali on his practice, but found a gloomy look on the girl''s brows, obviously she had something on her mind.


    "Go, let''s go outside and relax."


    Su Yi got up and came to the deck of the treasure ship.


    Ari followed.


    The sunset glow is like fire, and the wind is howling.


    At a glance, the mountains and rivers are all under your feet.


    Su Yi did not speak, but Ali couldn''t help it, took out the animal skin, and wrote with a pen: "Brother Su, my sister told me not to see you again in the future, but I didn''t agree. ."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and sure enough, An Ning couldn''t dissuade him, so he started from A Li''s side.


    Ali-song pulled her head, looked depressed, and continued to write: "Brother Su, I don''t know what''s going on, when I was with my sister, I felt very reserved and uneasy, knowing that she was everywhere I''m thinking about it for me, but I just feel a kind of pressure, and I don''t even dare to speak to her."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with pity, and said: "You sisters have been separated since childhood, and haven''t seen each other for ten years. Seeing that you are living so hard, I feel ashamed, so I want to try my best to make up for you. , trying to be nice to you in every possible way, but she tried too hard, too much, and it made you feel pressure."


    Ali pondered, "So it is."


    Immediately, she wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, my sister said that my spiritual talent...is it really mediocre?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true, but the path of cultivation is far from talent, roots, and background, which can determine a person''s future."


    After a pause, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with contempt, and said: "I can guarantee that in the future you are destined to ascend to the Nine Heavens, enough to compete with the most dazzling peerless genius in the world, Write your own legend!"


    Ali''s pair of clear red phoenix eyes lit up, then lowered his head and wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, are you comforting me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "No, I''m just stating the facts, most people in this world are just short-sighted people who don''t know at all, what really determines the length of a person''s life, It''s not talent and roots, but perseverance, courage and mood!"


    "But the people who can really reach the end on the road are often those with great perseverance, great courage, and a hard heart as iron!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are bright and his tone is firm, "Those with great perseverance can be penetrated by drops of water and stone, and they will work for a long time. Even if they are humble at first, they will be able to cut down the stars and stars in the future."


    "A person with an indestructible state of mind, who is not troubled by everything, is obsessed with the Tao, and if he succeeds, he will become a great weapon!"


    Speaking, Su Yi looked at Ali, "If you have both of these three, no matter how mediocre people are, like a phoenix dormant in their mood, they will surely bathe in fire on the avenue. !"


    Ali was stunned, her clear phoenix eyes suddenly burst out with unique brilliance and luster.


    Su Yi''s words were like a fire, quietly buried in the girl''s heart.


    One day, this fire will degenerate into a phoenix, nirvana, and burn the sky!


    Inside the treasure ship.


    A beautiful figure stood there, it was Aning.


    "Mood, spirit, perseverance... If the heart has a phoenix intention, there must be a time of nirvana?"


    Aning murmured in his heart, "Although this guy has a strange origin and a lot of ghosts, he said these words very well."


    Immediately, her mood became complicated and became very subtle.


    She did not expect that her actions would bring so much pressure to her sister.


    I didn''t expect that an outsider like Su Yi would see through his desire to make up for his sister...


    "If this guy really has no other intentions, that would be great."


    Aning sighed, she couldn''t help but be wary of Su Yi, a character with a strange origin.


    Soon, Aning quietly turned and left.


    "Perseverance? Courage? State of mind? Hahaha, if you don''t have the talent for cultivation, you are destined to waste your whole life and stop on the road. How can you achieve great achievements in the future?"


    On the deck, Qian Yu and Chang Le walked over, obviously hearing what Su Yi said just now, and the words were full of disdain.


    "With all that said, how can you help Miss A Li? It''s just bragging and deceiving the little girl."


    Chang Lexing snorted.


    The two put down these words, and then left refreshed.


    A gesture of laziness.


    Ali was instantly annoyed, and a pair of jade hands clasped together.


    Su Yi whispered: "Don''t pay attention to them, the frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the vastness of the sky."


    In his eyes, he only cares about Ali.


    Characters like Qian Yu and Chang Lexing are not qualified to let him take a second look, and naturally they will not be angry.


    "Tomorrow, I should be able to reach Tianding Xiancheng, I just hope that I can find the treasures I need..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    What he didn''t expect was that that night, Aning came to visit again.


    " At the Seven Star Fairy, the younger generation of the Seven Great Immortals will gather, so you have to be careful, if you offend those powerful people, even I can''t save you. "


    After these words, Aning turned and left.


    Su Yi stayed for a while, who said he was going to participate in the so-called Seven Star Fairy?


    Immediately, he vaguely understood that it must be A Li who begged her sister. After all, this little girl once said that the reason why she wanted to go with her was to win a conspiracy for herself Fairy chance.


    In fact, this time Su Yi was wrong.


    A Li did beg her sister, but was initially rejected by Aning.


    The reason why Aning''s attitude has changed today is what Su Yi and A Li said on the deck today...


    Of course, even if he knew this, Su Yi would only laugh it off.


    ��


    One day later.


    The group arrived at Tianding Xiancheng!


    In the territory of Jingzhou, Tianding Xiancheng is also a top-notch city, located on the site of "North Frost Sword Sect", one of the seven top forces in Jingzhou.


    The Seven Stars Fair this time was also organized by the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    Tianding Xiancheng is extremely prosperous and prosperous, and the scale of the city is comparable to a small country on earth!


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, it was almost evening.


    The "Seven Star Fairy Club" is hotly debated everywhere.


    What are the geniuses of the younger generation of the Seven Great Immortal Sects, and who will be the final top ten, which has attracted a lot of discussion.


    Even if Su Yi didn''t care about this at all, in such an atmosphere, he passively learned a lot about the Seven Star Fairy Association.


    From this, it can be seen how much attention this Seven Star Fairy Fair has received.


    Ali has lived in the mountains and countryside since he was a child. He has never seen such a prosperous place. Along the way, he seems very restrained, with a touch of excitement and curiosity.


    Su Yi has the experience and memory of Wang Ye, which is already commonplace.


    However, now that he came to the fairyland and entered such a top fairy city, Su Yi was also looking forward to it.


    Because in such a place, it often means that you can buy the treasures you need!


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect, as the host, has already arranged a place to live for the major powerhouses who participated in the Seven Star Fairy.


    Soon, Aning brought everyone to a quaint old mansion.


    Here, some big figures from the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect were waiting. After Su Yi and the others arrived, they arranged a banquet in person to wash away the dust for them.


    However, at the banquet, Su Yi was obviously reduced to a vassal role. Although he could not be neglected, not many people paid attention to him.


    Su Yi is also happy to relax.


    Only at the banquet did Su Yi know that tomorrow, An Ning will personally take her sister Li to a dojo in Tianding Xiancheng to participate in some screening and assessment.


    If you can pass the assessment, you will have the opportunity to win the opportunity to become a "Xianmiao" at the Seven Star Fairy.


    In three days, the Seven Stars Fair will officially kick off.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    After arriving at Tianding Xiancheng, he has other arrangements!


    That night, after the banquet was over, the servants brought Su Yi back to the room arranged for him.


    After taking a short rest, Su Yi left.


    "He left alone?"


    Soon after Su Yi left, Aning got the news.


    She frowned, it was already night, what was that guy going out for at this time?


    Could it be that he really had ulterior motives in contacting his sister Ali, as he had been wary of?


    Thinking of this, Aning made a decision and instructed: "Junior Brother Chang, go and stare at him in the dark to see where he went and who he was in contact with."


    Chang Lexing said: "Senior sister, if you find him doing something that can''t be seen, do you want to take it down immediately? I don''t want a person with bad intentions to come among us. ."


    Aninglue was silent and said, "You just need to see what he has done, and that''s it, don''t do anything."


    Chang Lexing nodded and turned away.


    "Hope, I just think too much..."


    Aning secretly said.


    Meanwhile��


    In Tianding Xiancheng, the bustling street is full of lights and people.


    Su Yi walks on the streets with his hands on his back, and occasionally, he can even see traces of immortals.


    It has to be said that Tianding Xiancheng is indeed extremely prosperous, and there are enough scenery and fireworks to linger.


    But Su Yi had a headache.


    Because he suddenly realized a serious matter, if he wants to buy natural treasures, he must have money.


    However, his cultivation has never recovered, and he can''t retrieve all the treasures hidden in the divine infant within his body.


    In short, he has no money, no money!

 v2 Chapter 1535： Xiaoruyizhai

    New chapter!


    A penny beats a hero.


    However, Su Yi cannot be beaten.


    Have previous life experience and experience, just take out some treasures such as pills, secrets, ancient books, etc., you can exchange for a fortune!


    Su Yiluo came to a famous medicine store in Tianding Xiancheng after inquiring.


    Tianyuelou!


    "Do you want to buy alchemy or alchemy? In my Tianyuelou, there are all kinds of elixir, even elixir.


    A maid stepped forward to receive her.


    The maid has a beautiful appearance, a generous temperament, and has a cultivation base on her body. Although Su Yi has no breath on her body, like a mortal, the maid does not show contempt.


    "Selling pills."


    Su Yi said, took out a prepared pill and handed it over.


    The maid was startled.


    Tianyuelou is a big medicine shop all over Jingzhou. It has an ancient heritage, and many alchemists are in town, and there is no shortage of pills at all.


    Therefore, it is rare to see anyone selling Danfang!


    But the maid didn''t say anything.


    She took the pill with both hands and asked Su Yi to serve tea. Then, she invited an alchemist who was sitting in Tianyuelou to come to identify the pill.


    The alchemist is an old man in gray clothes. He was refining a pot of medicinal pills.


    "Young man, dare to come to Tianyuelou to sell pill recipes, you are the first in all these years!"


    The old man in gray snorted.


    This kind of behavior is like playing an axe in a class and a big sword in front of a sword repairer!


    However, when he saw the contents of the elixir, the old man in gray was stunned, and after a while, he seemed to finally confirm, and exclaimed: "Xiandao elixir!?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole Tianyuelou was a sensation.


    Innumerable eyes looked at it, and the crowd was commotion, all looking at the paper pill in the hands of the gray-clothed old man.


    If it is an Immortal Taoist formula, it is too valuable, enough to make those Immortal Taoist forces in the world **** their heads!


    After all, as long as you master this kind of elixir, you will be able to continuously refine the corresponding elixir and strengthen the power of the immortal gate!


    Because of this, Xiandao Pill Recipe, like the Inherited Dao scriptures that point directly to the mysteries of Immortal Dao, is almost difficult to find in the market.


    "Yes, the core part of Danfang is still in my hands."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful! Although this recipe lacks some of the core mysteries, but with years of experience in alchemy, it is enough to conclude that the ''Hanqing Xuanqiao Pill'' recorded on this recipe is absolutely The first-class elixir can not only temper the body and improve the cultivation, but also nourish the soul and refine the internal organs, its value is absolutely inestimable!"


    The grey clothed old man danced with excitement, his eyes lit up, "This... Which immortal master''s handwriting is this? It''s just taking all the good fortune, it''s amazing!"


    There was an uproar around, and everyone was shocked. Many of them looked at Su Yi with greed and suspicion.


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty!


    Such rare treasures are enough to make those high and high immortal forces salivate, who can not be tempted?


    On the spot, a man in brocade made a direct bid and smashed tens of thousands of immortal stones to buy this pill.


    This scene also made the field more and more sensational.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, glanced at the old man in gray, "Speak up."


    Soon, the high-rises of Tianyuelou were also alerted and rushed over.


    The appearance of an immortal pill recipe is enough to arouse the attention of the major immortal forces!


    Who can sit here?


    "Your Excellency really intends to sell this immortal pill?"


    A man in purple robe asked, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said bluntly, "It depends on whether you can eat Tianyuelou."


    Speaking, he took a pen and paper, wrote down the names of dozens of elixir, and handed them over, "I only need these elixir."


    When I saw the number and name of the elixir on the paper, there was a sudden breath of cold air.


    Those elixir, all of which are heavenly and earthly treasures at the Immortal Dao level!


    These big figures in Tianyuelou and the old man in gray have calmed down, and they all realize that this young man is not simple, and he is not a role that can be fooled at all!


    Immediately, they talked to each other through voice transmission and discussed it.


    Su Yi sat there idle and waited quietly.


    In the end, the gray-clothed old man smiled bitterly: "To be honest with you, I only have a small part of the elixir you need in Tianyuelou, and I can''t get it together for a while."


    The purple-robed man added: "Not only my Tianyuelou, but in the entire Tianding Xiancheng, there is not necessarily a single firm that can collect the elixir you need at once."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Can��t eat a single immortal pill?


    It seems that he still overestimated the background of this Tianyuelou, or overestimated the strength of all the businesses in Tianding Xiancheng!


    "But..."


    The old man in gray changed the subject, gritted his teeth and said: "In three days, I will hold an auction in Tianyuelou. At that time, not only the nobles of Tianding Xiancheng will participate, but also the seven The big figures of the Great Immortal Dao forces will send people here."


    After a pause, he said: "And, as long as your Excellency agrees, tomorrow we will release a message from Tianyuelou, listing the elixir you need one by one, and make it public. , the greater the grasp.��


    "And I Tianyuelou do this, one can help you complete a transaction, two can further build your reputation, and three can take the opportunity to sell the elixir we have for a sky-high price , it can be said to accomplish multiple things with one stone.��


    "Auction..."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "So, did you give up this pill completely?"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    If you can eat it, who would be willing to give up such a rare immortal formula?


    Seeing this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Forget it, let''s do it like this."


    Everyone laughed.


    Su Yi said: "By the way, does your Tianyuelou have a ''Five Accumulations Transforming Qingdan''?"


    The old man in gray said without thinking, "Yes!"


    Su Yi said: "I need one, how much?"


    "Haha, this kind of elixir at the spiritual level is nothing at all, what''s the money to talk about? Wait a moment, Your Excellency, I''ll have someone fetch it!"


    The old man in gray laughed heartily.


    To get the Wu Yun Hua Qing Dan, Su Yi declined the retention of the old man in gray and others, and promised to come to the auction three days later. Fang''s core mystery was handed over.


    Then drifted away.


    Not long after Su Yi left, the old man in gray and the big figures in Tianyuelou


    "Master Chu, are you sure that the pill recipe is really okay?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    The gray-clothed old man known as Master Chu said displeasedly: "Are you doubting the old man''s knowledge of the way of alchemy? If there is a problem with the alchemy prescription, let the old man kill himself by wiping his neck!"


    Everyone was moved and their eyes flickered. No one dared to question.


    Someone changed the subject and said, "Can you see the origin of that young man?"


    "It''s definitely not easy. Dare to be alone and openly come to trade with the Immortal Dao Pill. Is it an ordinary person? I advise you not to have other thoughts in your heart."


    Master Chu said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The man in the purple robe pondered, "This matter must be reported to Elder Zuo Fu as soon as possible. With his eyesight, he can definitely see the origin of this pill recipe!"


    ��


    Out of Tianyuelou, Su Yi wandered the streets.


    "With the five aggregates transforming Qingdan, it is enough to cure Ali''s mute disease and let her speak again."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t collect the elixir I needed, so I can only wait for the auction in three days."


    He wasn''t worried about Tianyuelou''s daring thoughts.


    The reason is very simple, the pill recipe he handed over is not complete.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi paused and looked at a nine-story jade building not far away.


    A plaque hangs on the jade building: "Little Ruyi Zhai"!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with memories.


    After a while, he touched his nose and sighed that he was busy just now, knowing that there is also a small Ruyi Pavilion in Tianding Xiancheng, there was no need to go to Tianyuelou to sell pills before.


    "However, I just don''t know if Xiaoruyizhai is still the same as before..."


    Su Yi thought about it and walked over.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    As soon as I entered the door, a male waiter asked with a smile.


    Su Yi said: "There is a ''Ruyi lottery'' here."


    "No, I''m here to solve the puzzle."


    Su Yidao.


    The waiter froze and said in a low voice, "Young master wait a moment."


    Not long after, the waiter accompanied a beautiful and dignified woman in palace dress.


    There was a touch of excitement on the brows of the woman in the palace dress. She first bowed and bowed to Su Yifu, and then asked softly, "How dare you ask the son?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "A sword repairer, I''m passing by here."


    Immediately, the woman in the palace dress led the way, and after taking Su Yi into Xiaoruyizhai, she went straight to the ninth floor hall!


    The main hall is quaint and grand.


    What is strange is that there is a black tortoise shell with a range of about 10 meters in the center of the hall.


    On top of the tortoise shell, there is a white jade lottery tube.


    There are thirteen jade sticks in the lottery tube.


    "Son, this is the wishful lottery tube, there are thirteen jade sticks in total, and each piece of jade sticks has a great mystery. It''s a mystery."


    The woman in the palace dress said softly, "Since the son is here to solve the mystery, you can start now."


    "Good."


    Su Yi stepped forward, raised his hand and stretched towards the wishful lottery.


    Om!


    At this moment, the woman in the palace dress seemed to be nervous, holding her breath, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Su Yi''s movements.


    Boom!


    On the black tortoise shell, the dense and strange Dao pattern suddenly turned into light and rain.


    The wishful lottery tube shook violently for a while, and a jade lottery flew out by itself and fell into Su Yi''s palm.

 v2 Chapter 1536： Seeing me is like seeing the sky

    New chapter!


    In today''s world, few people have heard of Xiaoruyizhai.


    Just like in this Tianding Xiancheng, the reputation of Xiaoruyizhai is far less loud than that of a business like Tianyuelou.


    Only those senior figures who survived from the Immortal Fall era know how ancient and terrifying the background of Xiaoruyizhai is!


    Eternal Spring and Autumn, Immortal Dao Xiaoruyi!


    At that time, only the romantic people on the fairy road were qualified to step into the threshold of Xiaoruyizhai and be regarded as a guest!


    In Xiaoruyizhai, there is an ancient rule passed down from generation to generation.


    This rule is related to the lucky lottery, and very few people know it.


    Even in Xiao Ruyi Zhai, very few people know this rule.


    The rules are simple��


    Anyone who comes to ask for a signature must be treated as a first-class guest!


    Anyone who comes to the door to solve the puzzle, if he can take out a jade lottery from the lucky lottery box, no matter what the other party requests, Xiaoruyizhai will definitely satisfy it!


    This is why, when Su Yi entered Xiaoruyizhai, he would say that he was here to solve the puzzle, not to ask for a sign.


    At this time, when she saw that Su Yi easily untied the forbidden pattern on the black tortoise shell and took out a jade stick, the woman in the palace suit was struck by lightning, and her body and mind could not stop shaking. !


    The beautiful and dignified jade face is full of trance, excitement and shock.


    Because, in the long years since the Xianyun era, in this small Ruyi Zhai in Tianding Xiancheng, there has never been any "signer".


    Not to mention this time, he is still a "Puzzle Solver"!


    For the first time ever!


    Soon, the woman in the palace dress realized that something was wrong.


    That jade stick... flew out by myself!


    This is completely beyond her understanding. Even though she has been serving in Xiaoruyizhai for an unknown number of years, this is the first time she has encountered such a bizarre situation.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as before..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    in hand!


    The woman in the palace dress couldn''t help but ask: "Master, can I ask you a question, what is written on the jade sign in your hand?"


    Su Yi handed over the jade sign, "See for yourself."


    The woman in the palace dress took the jade lottery, and saw a line of immortal secret texts appearing on the surface of the jade lottery, with a total of five words:


    Seeing me is like seeing heaven!


    The woman in the palace dress sucked in a breath, her beautiful eyes widened, "Ah this...you...don''t...don''t..."


    She seemed too shocked, incoherent and speechless.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "As the head of Xiaoruyizhai, don''t you know the rules for winning this jade lottery?"


    The woman in the palace dress had a hot face and blushed, and bowed her head in shame: "I also ask the son to take care of it. If it is possible, please let the concubine report this matter to the master."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Come on."


    The woman in the palace dress hurried away.


    In the depths of the underground of the nine-story jade building of Xiaoruyizhai, there is a mysterious cave, which is not large, only a thousand feet.


    The place is full of fairy spirit, green pines, bamboo and cypresses are planted, pavilions and pavilions are built, and there is a small pond with lotus flowers and green leaves.


    Like a fairyland.


    At this time, there were four people sitting or standing in a pavilion. The most eye-catching is a woman lying lazily on the soft couch.


    There are also two jade rings on Bai Ruyu''s jade feet.


    Straight like a graceful and charming fairy, radiant.


    "Some time ago, there was a major incident in the place where Bailu Mountain ascended. Although the news was blocked by Taiqing Sect and other immortal forces, it still couldn''t hide the eyes and ears of our Xiaoruyizhai."


    A man dressed as a scholar said, "It is said that among this group of cultivators who ascended to the Immortal Realm, there is a very special character who seems to have a big secret. He has been targeted by Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie."


    "Can you find out who the ascender is?"


    A middle-aged man in a black robe with a swallow jaw and a tiger beard asked in a deep voice.


    "Unclear."


    The scholar shook his head.


    "One more thing."


    A white-haired old man said in a hoarse voice, "Not long after the turmoil in Bailu Mountain''s soaring land, there was solid news that a group of immortals from Yunji Immortal Mansion died tragically. In Jingzhou, it is said that there are more than twenty people!"


    Hi!


    A breathless voice sounded.


    "The real immortal in the virtual realm... She is a top character in Jingzhou. Who would dare to believe that Yunji Immortal Mansion has lost so many good players at once?"


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, this news has already been blocked by Yunji Xianfu."


    When they were talking, their eyes subconsciously avoided the gorgeous woman lying on the soft couch.


    "These things have nothing to do with us."


    Suddenly, the gorgeous woman who had never spoken opened her mouth. Her voice was soft and sweet, with a unique hoarse taste, which was sultry and numb.


    The scholar, the middle-aged man in black robe, and the old man with white hair all froze in their hearts, stopped talking, and showed a look of listening.


    Just said this.


    A respectful voice sounded outside the palace: "Disciple Yue Ning, there is something important to report."


    The stunning woman frowned and glanced at the scholar.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the scholar froze all over, feeling the pressure on his face, and said biting his head: "Sir, this child Yue Ning is by no means a rash person, since she When I came to see you, I must have encountered an urgent matter that could not be resolved in Xiaoruyizhai."


    The Jueyan woman hummed absently and said, "Then listen to what she wants to report, if it''s a trivial matter..."


    Before he finished speaking, the scholar was sweating coldly on his forehead, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will punish you severely!"


    From beginning to end, the black-robed middle-aged and the white-haired old man did not dare to say a word at all, and remained silent.


    The beautiful woman will not say more.


    The scholar coughed dryly and said, "Yue Ning, what is the most important thing, tell me quickly."


    "Report to Master, just now, a ''Puzzle Solver'' came!"


    Outside the hall, stood a dignified and beautiful figure, and it was the woman in palace costume who received Su Yi.


    Puzzle solvers!


    In one sentence, it was astonishing, making the atmosphere in the hall suddenly silent.


    The scholar, the middle-aged man in black robe, and the white-haired old man were all stunned, showing disbelief.


    The endless long years have passed, and finally a puzzler has come to the door again!


    All of this, the woman in the palace dress standing outside the main hall was completely unaware, she quickly said: "Just now, I led the puzzle solver to the ninth floor hall, I saw it with my own eyes, he solved it easily Open the immortal ban covering the ''Xuanwu Shentai''..."


    As soon as he said this, the scholar couldn''t help but asked in a hurried voice, "That lord... Which jade stick did he draw?"


    In words, they have begun to use "adult" as a respectful title!


    Others were clearly excited at the moment.


    The woman in the palace dress outside the main hall quickly said: "Reporting to the master, the puzzle solver did not draw lots, but the jade lot took the initiative to fly out and fell into the puzzle solver''s hands! "


    "This..."


    The scholar and others looked at each other, all a little confused.


    Everyone shivered, as if they were being hit by a magic sound!


    Looking at the gorgeous woman again, the delicate and charming little face is full of excitement, which is rare... gaffe!


    This is the first time that the scholar and the others have seen him, this detached and terrifying demon lord will be so excited.


    But no one dared to see it.


    This time, without waiting for the woman in the palace dress outside the main hall to speak, Jueyan said impatiently: "The jade sign, does it say ''Seeing me is like seeing the sky''."


    Seeing me is like seeing heaven!


    Scholar and others have numb scalp.


    Outside the main hall, there was a respectful response from the woman in the palace dress: "Exactly!"


    Shhh!


    The voice is still echoing, and the graceful and dignified figure of the stunning woman disappears out of thin air.


    The scholar and the others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The scholar muttered, as if recalling something from the past, and his expression was uncertain.


    The middle-aged man in black robe took a deep breath and said, "It is said that these four sentences passed down from generation to generation by our Xiaoruyifang represent a giant who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, and the most The mysterious thing is the existence represented in the last sentence!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know, but Lord Yaojun must know!"


    "What are you still doing, hurry up! Go to the ninth floor hall!"


    Suddenly, the scholar, the middle-aged man in black robe, and the white-haired old man rushed out of the hall as if their eyebrows were on fire.


    "Master..." Just as the woman in palace dress who had been standing outside the main hall was about to say something, the scholar and others disappeared without a trace.


    Only the scholar''s voice came from afar:


    "Yue Ning, hurry up and take out the immortal brew and tea leaves that my teacher has collected, and then take a pot of Jiuqing Immortal Spring water and send it to the ninth floor hall immediately, hurry up!"


    The woman in the palace dress stayed for a while. In the past, Shizun was such a calm person. The mountain collapsed in front of him without changing his face, but now, he panicked like this!


    Immediately, she did not dare to neglect and hurried away.


    She has fully realized in her heart that the identity of the puzzle solver who came to the door tonight must be extraordinary!

 v2 Chapter 1537： Number of Merry People

    New chapter!


    The ninth floor hall.


    Su Yi stood in front of the black tortoise shell about the size of a zhang and took out another jade stick.


    This jade sign reads "Eternal Spring and Autumn".


    In Su Yi''s mind, a sloppy old man could not help but stand proudly on the top of the snow-filled cliff with one hand on his back.


    With the other hand, hold up a sky!


    Ye Chunqiu.


    A Daoist giant at the top of the Immortal Dao, in the most proud battle of his life, once on the snowy cliff, holding the sky in his hand, killing the three demon emperors of the "Eternal Demon Domain"!


    This battle will bring peace to the eighth day of the fairyland!


    "This old sloppy, I don''t know if it''s life or death..."


    Su Yi felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    A long time ago, Ye Chunqiu and Wang Ye were hostile to each other for eight thousand years.


    Eight thousand years later, Ye Chunqiu has never been better.


    Wang Ye gave him a jug of wine and smiled at him.


    In a sense, Wang Ye and Ye Chunqiu, who also set foot on the top of Immortal Dao, can be regarded as true "daoists".


    Soon, Su Yi took out another jade stick.


    This jade sign reads "Xiandao Xiaoruyi".


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Xiandao Xiaoruyi, this heart is very free!


    A handsome and slender figure appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The woman was holding a bottle of wine in one hand and her chin in the other, sitting on the cloud of nine days leisurely. Below was an endless sea of ??blood, like a forest of corpses, boundless.


    Xiao Ruyi.


    The peerless demon who set foot on the top of the immortal way, the "ruyi demon emperor" enshrined by all demons!


    She often sighs with emotion that there are things in the world, and there are regrets in life.


    This "Xiao Ruyi Zhai", which was admired by countless big figures in the fairy world before the Xianyun era, was taken from her name!


    "This woman, begging for small things, and being at ease, long before the age of immortals, she has left and often ventured to the Era of Era, and I don''t know if she has survived the catastrophe of the age of immortals. ����


    Su Yi took out another jade stick while thinking.


    It says "Who is Revered in the Floating World".


    Void.


    But in the end, under the hands of the North Pluto Emperor Qin, he has been defeated repeatedly and never won...


    This became a joke in Ye Chunqiu''s mouth, and every time he encountered the illusory world, he would make fun of it.


    While Su Yi was reminiscing about the past.


    A proud figure had already arrived outside the hall.


    It is the beautiful woman with delicate and charming appearance and graceful posture.


    She stood there, watching Su Yi take out one jade stick after another from the wishful lottery tube, her heart was already turbulent.


    The radiant and bright face was full of shock, excitement, trance and disbelief.


    In the long years of the past, even before the Era of Immortal Fall, no one could draw lots from the wishful lottery at will!


    Because, the black tortoise shell was covered with a kind of immortal forbidden formation.


    Whether you are a giant on the fairyland, or an extraordinary person with incredible means, you will stop before the black tortoise shell.


    But now, a young man sees the immortal forbidden formation on the black tortoise shell as nothing.


    This is nothing short of a miracle.


    However, the beautiful woman knows that this is not a miracle, in the years ago, someone could do it!


    "Could it be, is it really the Emperor..."


    The beautiful woman was inexplicably nervous and uneasy.


    "Enough."


    Su Yi threw the jade lottery in his hand back into the wishful lottery tube, turned around and looked over.


    At that moment, the graceful and delicate body of the stunning woman trembled, and she lowered her head subconsciously, her waist that was gripped by Yingying bent down, and saluted Su Yi, saying:


    "Junior Qingwei, the head of the twelve Little Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, I have met Lord Dijun!"


    The soft and sweet voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Seems excited.


    Also seems nervous.


    Su Yi sat down freely in a seat, looked at this delicate and charming woman like a peerless stunner, and said, "Is your Demon Emperor still there?"


    He is not surprised, the other party will recognize his identity.


    After all, anyone who knows the rules should know what it means that he can easily draw the jade lottery from the wishful lottery tube.


    The beautiful woman who claimed to be Qingwei lowered her head lower, and said respectfully: "Report to Lord Emperor, long before the age of Xianyun, Lord Yaodi has traveled far away, and there is no news so far. Now the owner of Xiaoruyizhai is Immortal King Liuyun, and she is the third general under the Demon Emperor''s seat."


    After a pause, Qingwei added: "Lord Liuyun Xianwang was in retreat as early as three thousand years ago, and he was not in Jingzhou."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    I didn''t see Xiao Ruyi, a free and easy woman, and he didn''t see it either.


    In fact, Su Yi was very suspicious. If he really saw Xiao Ruyi, the other party would probably study him thoroughly out of curiosity.


    After all, for a giant who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, if he knows that he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, he will definitely have a strong interest...


    "Don''t be restrained, take your seat."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "After all, this is your little Ruyizhai place, and I''m just here as a guest."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not see Wei again.


    There is no way, this woman is a demon who has set foot in the holy realm, but she wears it very boldly. She only wraps her **** with a touch of white gauze and wears a plain skirt, which is sparkling and pink. The jade arms, the fragrant shoulders that were cut like a knife, the waist that was gripped by Yingying, and the slender and straight white jade legs were all exposed.


    Even a pair of jade feet were exposed, with bells tied around the ankles.


    When she bent down and stood there, the pair of towering and dazzling white lights in front of her made Su Yi feel a little embarrassed...


    To Su Yi''s surprise, Qingwei shook her head and said, "Your Majesty the Emperor is in front of you, how can a younger generation be qualified to take a seat."


    Su Yi: ������


    It��s hard to avoid thinking.��


    Qing Wei was startled.


    In today''s immortal world, the character of the immortal monarch who is frightening enough to be heard by everyone, showed an unprecedented embarrassment, and his cheeks were flushed.


    "The younger generation did not intend to dress up like this, but listened to the news of the arrival of the emperor, and he came to see him at the first time without thinking about it, but he lost his etiquette and made the emperor laugh. ."


    Qingwei lowered her head to explain, very nervous, as if she was afraid that Su Yi would have a bad impression on her.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Don''t think too much, I''m not a pedantic person, I don''t mind this, I just don''t want you to bow all the time, it''s too cheap ."


    Qing Wei: ������


    If someone else dared to say that, she would have slapped him to death earlier.


    But in the face of the emperor in front of her, she didn''t dare, and even... she became more and more cautious.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps.


    A man dressed as a scholar, a mighty middle-aged man in black robe, and a white-haired old man hurried over.


    Before they could enter the hall, Qingwei reprimanded: "If you don''t report it, don''t enter without permission, so as not to disturb the emperor!"


    The three suddenly stopped, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, Lord Emperor! ?


    This kind of honorary title made their scalps numb with shock, and they lowered their heads one by one, standing there in awe.


    Su Yi glanced at the three and said, "Come in, don''t be cautious, I never like such red tape."


    "Yes!"


    The three of them took their orders in awe before entering the hall.


    Afterwards, through the introduction of Qingwei, Su Yi learned the identities of these three people.


    Among the three, the man dressed as a scholar is the head of Xiaoruyizhai in Tianding Xiancheng, named Wei Ming, a true immortal in the middle stage of the virtual realm.


    After a little greeting, Yue Ning, a woman in palace dress, came in a hurry, and also brought the fairy brew, tea and desserts collected by her master Wei Ming.


    When she saw the four big men including Qingwei, they all stood there respectfully, while Su Yi sat there comfortably, Yue Ning''s heart trembled violently.


    Sure enough, this puzzle solver is an amazing horror!


    Unfortunately, there is no qualification for her to stand here at all, so she quickly turned and left.


    "I''m here for one thing."


    Su Yi did not want to waste any more time, and directly stated that he came to collect a batch of elixir.


    Speaking, write the desired elixir name on the paper and hand it to Qingwei.


    Although he had entrusted Tianyuelou to auction the prescription in exchange for the elixir, it would have to wait until three days later.


    And it may not be possible to collect all the elixir.


    It will be better if this matter can be resolved in Xiaoruyizhai now.


    "Return to the emperor, just give the junior three days... No, within two days, the junior will definitely be able to collect all the elixir!"


    Qing Wei said solemnly.


    "A couple of days..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Qingwei felt tight in her heart and said, "If Lord Dijun urgently needs this batch of elixir, this junior will go and collect it now!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not necessary."


    Qingwei took a deep breath and said cautiously: "The younger generation dares to ask the emperor, is it because you are collecting these immortal medicines to refine elixir to resolve Dao injury?"


    Su Yi was startled, then said in surprise, "Good eyesight."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You have a good guess, but I don''t want to make pills, but to use these elixir to completely eliminate the power that fills my body."


    Everyone was surprised.


    And Qingwei didn''t know what to think, bit her rosy lips, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with an inexplicable luster.


    ��


    ps: I''ve been chasing "One Sword Sovereign", which has exploded on the Internet recently. Not just because the author is my good brother, but the point is that he is very sassy...


    In addition, there will be 5 updates on the first day of next year!

 v2 Chapter 1538： intriguing

    New chapter!


    The night is like water.


    In the streets, Chang Lexing stared at the door of Xiaoruyizhai, and gradually became impatient.


    Tonight, he followed Su Yi secretly according to his senior sister Aning''s order.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi was just like shopping, wandering aimlessly in the city, so far, he has only stayed in Tianyuelou for a while.


    After that, I entered this small Ruyi Zhai and never came again.


    "Could it be that this Little Ruyizhai is the force behind Su Yi?"


    "This kid has a ghost in his heart and has been approaching Miss A Li since Xiyun Village. He clearly wants to use Miss A Li as an excuse to take the initiative to develop a relationship with Senior Sister Aning!"


    "I just don''t know what his ultimate purpose is..."


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what his purpose is, if he dares to do something wrong, he will not be spared!"


    "I can''t wait any longer, I''ll go and find out the details of this Little Ruyi Zhai."


    When thinking about it, Chang Lexing walked towards Xiaoruyizhai.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    A male waiter asked politely.


    "Do you still need to make an appointment when you come to Xiaoruyizhai?"


    Chang Lexing was shocked.


    He thought about it, that Su, who only arrived at Tianding Xiancheng with them today, was able to enter this place directly!


    This is also anomalous.


    There must be a problem!


    "Yes, the old people in Tianding Xiancheng know that if you want to come to my Xiaoruyizhai as a guest, you need to make an appointment three days in advance."


    The waiter explained.


    Chang Lexing pondered for a moment and said, "Then dare to ask you Xiaoruyizhai, what kind of business are you doing?"


    The male waiter said apologetically, "No comment."


    "Who are you in charge?"


    "No comments."


    Chang Lexing''s face darkened.


    He finally saw that no matter what he asked, the waiter would not answer!


    He was about to leave, but his heart moved, and he said, "To tell you the truth, I and the guest who entered your Xiaoruyizhai just now are together. He is... um, my good brother!"


    The male waiter was startled, "Really?"


    Chang Lexing snorted coldly: "As a core disciple of Yuxiao Xiange, can I still lie to you as a servant? If you can''t be the master, you can find someone who can. You want a dog to look down on people!"


    The male waiter looked very polite and said, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    He turned away.


    Soon, Yue Ning, a woman in palace dress, came over.


    She looked up and down at Chang Lexing, frowned slightly, and said, "Your Excellency, you and the senior just now are... good brothers?"


    What predecessors?


    Chang Lexing was stunned, and immediately understood, and vaguely agreed: "Not bad!"


    Yue Ning laughed and said, "You lied."


    That senior is such a transcendent puzzle solver, making Master Qingwei and the master respectful, how could it be possible to be a brother to a small realm king character?


    Facing Yue Ning''s scrutinizing eyes, Chang Lexing bit his head and pretended to be calm: "Why should I lie to you, his name is Su Yi, you let him come out, see if you recognize it? recognize me!"


    When things came to an end, Chang Lexing regretted it.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    Yue Ning looked up.


    Chang Lexing secretly took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and walked into Xiaoruyi Zhai.


    He doesn''t believe it, the people in this place dare to be detrimental to him, the core disciple of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect!


    ��


    The ninth floor hall.


    After learning about Su Yi''s purpose for collecting those elixir, Qingwei was about to say something.


    Suddenly, the voice of Yue Ning sounded outside the hall:


    "Junior came to disturb me, I hope you will forgive me."


    The face of Wei Ming, who was dressed as a scholar, sank, this Yue Ning, don''t you understand the rules at all, didn''t you see that they were talking to Lord Dijun?


    "What?"


    Qingwei''s tone was also a little cold.


    Outside the hall, Yue Ning hurriedly said: "A descendant of the Yuxian Sect who calls himself Chang Lexing said that he and the senior who came here just now are... good brothers, the junior dare not neglect , so I had to come here to disturb you.��


    Everyone was startled and almost laughed.


    Yuxiao Xianzong is nothing, let alone a descendant, even if its founder came, he is not qualified to meet the emperor, let alone call him brother and brother!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi said, "Let him come in."


    Suddenly, Qingwei and the others were a little confused.


    At this time, Chang Lexing had walked into the hall under the leadership of Yue Ning.


    "Haha, Su Yi, you really are here."


    Chang Lexing saw Su Yi at a glance, turned his head to Yue Ning and said, "I said earlier, we two know each other, do you believe it now?"


    Yue Ning lowered her head and said nothing.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What are you doing with me?"


    Chang Lexing laughed and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I was shopping before, and I happened to see you walking into this small Ruyi Zhai, so I stopped by to have a look."


    Speaking, he swept away Qingwei, Wei Ming and others.


    Then the smile on his face froze, his eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned.


    The forehead was sweaty.


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    What did he see?


    Fairy...Fairy!


    Still four!


    Done...


    Chang Lexing was in despair, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    The atmosphere of the hall was quiet.


    Qingwei and the others felt a little strange. They all saw that Lord Dijun knew this little cultivator.


    But this little monk... seems to be very restrained and nervous.


    Wei Ming coughed dryly, and smiled kindly: "Don''t be cautious, this fellow Taoist, I am the head of this Little Ruyi Zhai, my name is Wei Ming, and I only have cultivation in the middle stage of the virtual realm. It''s far from nothing, but in Tianding Xiancheng, it can be considered a thin and prestigious..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chang Lexing''s head banged.


    The virtual world is a real fairy! ?


    He shivered and almost fainted.


    "Wei Ming, you scared this fellow Daoist!"


    Qingwei scolded.


    Wei Ming was immediately ashamed and apologized.


    Qingwei stepped forward and bowed to Changle earnestly, saying, "My concubine is Qingwei, who has cultivated in the early stage of the Holy Land, and my colleagues in Jingzhou call me..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, Chang Lexing''s eyes suddenly became round, and she screamed: "Xianjun!?"


    Pop!


    His knees went weak, he sat on the ground paralyzed, and his whole body was shaking like chaff,


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi has been watching the fun with great interest, and can''t help laughing at this.


    This kid is obviously frightened!


    Qing Wei blinked her charming and agile eyes, and couldn''t help but smile.


    She understood.


    Wei Ming and others had already noticed something strange, and seeing Su Yi and Qingwei laughing, they all laughed too.


    Even Yue Ning couldn''t help but laugh.


    For a time, there was a cheerful atmosphere in the air.


    Chang Lexing, who was paralyzed on the ground, may have been overly frightened and collapsed completely.


    "Take him down and let him go when he wakes up."


    Su Yi smiled and commanded.


    "Yes!"


    Yue Ning froze in her heart, and quickly left with the fainted Chang Lexing.


    Qing Wei hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Lord Emperor, this person is..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to mention an insignificant character."


    Qingwei nodded.


    "Okay, I should go too."


    Su Yi stood up.


    Qing Wei hurriedly said: "I also ask Lord Dijun to stay!"


    "Anything?" Su Yi said.


    Qingwei hesitated for a while, and told Wei Ming and others to retreat for the time being.


    "


    Su Yi was stunned, his eyes strange, "Shuangxiu?"


    Qingwei snorted, her beautiful white face was slightly uncomfortable, but she nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi shook his head and sighed lightly, "I''m not averse to this method, but unfortunately, I can''t find a suitable person yet."


    Qingwei''s white jade-like face suddenly flushed, and she whispered: "If Lord Dijun needs it, the junior... is also okay."


    Su Yi: "?"


    The atmosphere of the main hall suddenly became dull and charming.


    Such a stunning beauty, with a self-recommended pillow seat and a gesture of letting you taste it, if it were someone else, I''m afraid she would not be able to hold it.


    It was Su Yi, who was very excited.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said, "No."


    Suddenly, Qingwei''s body froze, her body and mind suddenly became cold, her beautiful face turned pale, and her eyes darkened.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down, yes...it''s the younger generation being abrupt..."


    She whispered.


    Su Yi stepped forward, raised Qingwei''s crystal-clear and delicate chin, and looked at the delicate and delicate face for a moment, then put her hands away, shook her head and said, "I''m not rejecting you, But I don''t want to spoil a beautiful woman like you."


    Qingwei''s delicate body trembled slightly, and subconsciously cocked her head, saying: "It''s the younger generation willingly..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile, and said helplessly, "Do you have to tell the truth?"


    Qingwei: "?"


    Not waiting for her to speak, Su Yi sighed: "I haven''t set foot in the immortal way in this life, can I do double cultivation with an immortal like you?"


    A real man, of course you can''t say no.


    But this is not a question of whether it is feasible or not, it is a double cultivation when the realm is too great, and it is destined to fall into absolute passiveness!


    Su Yi never likes being passive.


    Qing Wei: ������


    She looked shocked.


    After a while, she suddenly realized something and said in shock: "Could it be that the rumor from a long time ago was true, Lord Emperor, you have been reincarnated?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Such a secret cannot be kept for long, and the Puritans have long known it, so naturally there is no need to hide it.


    Qing Wei was stunned, she seemed too shocked, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, she suddenly sighed and said regretfully: "This is the first time this junior hates his own cultivation, but he can''t help the emperor to solve his problems!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Is it regret not being able to sleep with myself, or regret not being able to help?


    Intriguing.


    ��


    ps: The wind is tight, the crackdown is severe, the good meal is not afraid of being late, and the relationship between double cultivation will be renewed another day.


    This time five consecutive updates! Turn the page to the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 1539： rude!

    New chapter!


    The night is getting darker.


    Su Yi Shi Shiran walked out of Ruyi Zhai when he was a child, and then went straight to his residence.


    Qingwei, Wei Ming and others were all standing at the gate of Xiaoruyizhai, watching Su Yi''s figure gradually disappear into the night, only then did they withdraw their eyes.


    "Sir, that''s really..."


    Wei Ming asked in a low voice as if summoning his courage.


    The words were not finished, but everyone knew who Wei Ming was talking about, so they could not help but hold their breaths.


    "Good."


    Qingwei nodded, her eyes were erratic, and she murmured softly, "Seeing me is like seeing the sky, the first fairy in kendo..."


    Everyone trembled and shrank their heads subconsciously.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingwei turned around and returned, "Wei Ming, you should inform the principals of the other eleven small Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, and ask them to collect the elixir needed by the emperor as soon as possible, who is it? Dare to be negligent, raise your head to see you!"


    "Here!"


    Wei Ming took the lead and acted in a hurry.


    Qingwei returned to her residence, flipped the palm of her hand, and a jade slip appeared.


    This jade slip was left by Su Yi before she left, and Qingwei has not read it yet.


    "You help me, I can''t take advantage of it in vain, otherwise, if you let your demon emperor Xiao Ruyi know, I''m afraid that you must laugh at me, you will accept this jade slip. Right to be a little of my heart."


    In Qingwei''s ear, Su Yi''s voice seemed to echo again.


    "I don''t know what''s inside this jade slip."


    She couldn''t hold back her curiosity any longer, and probed into it.


    For just a moment, Qingwei was stunned, her tall and proud body trembled slightly as if she was touched by electricity.


    The towering tower wrapped in a white gauze rippled slightly.


    An uncontrollable ecstasy flooded Qingwei''s body, making her emotionally out of control.


    During the long years in the past, her cultivation has been stuck in a bottleneck, unable to make progress.


    She knows that if she can''t break through this bottleneck, her life will definitely stop there!


    Before, the reason why she mustered up the courage and offered to act as a furnace and serve Su Yi with the method of double cultivation, it is possible that she took this opportunity to gain Su Yi''s thoughts.


    Just��


    Qingwei never expected that although she could not serve Su Yi in the end, Su Yi seemed to have seen through the natural moat she encountered on the road, and before leaving, gave her a way to break the bottleneck !


    In the jade slip, there is a sense of the great Dao at the holy level, which can help her with the bottleneck that she has been unable to break for a long time!


    "Before, my little thought, I was afraid that the emperor had already seen through it, but he did not blame, but gave me a secret method to help me resolve my own predicament..."


    Qingwei''s emotions were agitated, "I will spend my whole life repaying such kindness!"


    ��


    "Sister."


    Chang Lexing walked into the hall and met Aning.


    "How, what can I find?"


    Aning has been waiting for a long time and asked directly.


    Chang Lexing shook his head and said, "No."


    "Sister."


    Chang Lexing hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "In my opinion, such existence as Daoyou Su is definitely not a young person, but it is definitely a blessing for Miss A Li to be able to get Daoyou Su to teach Taoism. Not a disaster!"


    With that, he turned away.


    As if lest Aning ask more.


    Aning was stunned, she really felt strange and puzzled.


    Note that on the way to Tianding Xiancheng, Chang Lexing has said more than once that Su Yi has a strange origin and obviously has a ghost, so he needs to be careful.


    But now, Chang Lexing seems to have changed!


    "Could it be that something happened to Chang Lexing tonight that completely changed his impression of Su Yi?"


    Anin frowned.


    "Forget it, as long as Su Yi is not a bad guy, that''s enough."


    A Ning shook his head, no longer thinking about it.


    What she is most worried about now is whether her sister A Li can pass the screening and assessment tomorrow.


    "I have asked the master to intercede, and the person in charge of the assessment is some elders of the Northern Frost Sword Sect. They don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, so I think I won''t embarrass Ali..."


    Aning secretly said.


    As Su Yi said, An Ning felt guilty and wanted to do her best to compensate her sister A Li, so at this Seven Star Fairy, she would do everything possible to help her sister find a bright future !


    ��


    After Chang Lexing returned to the room, he collapsed on the bed.


    Maybe he was too tired, and it didn''t take long for him to fall asleep.


    But not long after, he had a nightmare.


    In the dream, a group of immortals looked down at such an ant-like character with cold and playful eyes.


    Su Yi is sitting high in the sky above the immortals!


    An indescribable feeling of despair and helplessness surged into Chang Lexing''s heart like a sea of ??rage, making him almost suffocate!


    Then he woke up from his dream!


    He was panting rapidly, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his face was even more pale and ugly.


    "I... what kind of terrifying existence did I provoke?"


    Chang Lexing looked confused.


    In their Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, the most powerful ancestor is just a true immortal in the virtual realm.


    But tonight, he not only saw the real immortal in the virtual realm, but also saw an immortal who is enough to amaze all beings!


    The most incredible thing is that the Immortal Monarch is very respectful to Su Yi...


    Chang Lexing is not clear, what does this mean?


    He was very fortunate to be able to save his life tonight.


    Because of this, he deeply buried what happened tonight in his heart, daring not to reveal the slightest, for fear of being liquidated afterwards!


    "I only hope that Senior Sister Aning can understand what I said. How can an existence that can be respected by Xianjun have the mind to plot against a little girl like Ali?"


    Chang Le travels the dark way.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, Aning took Ali away from the residence and went to the city to participate in the screening and assessment.


    On the same day, Tianyuelou announced that it would be auctioning off an immortal Taoist pill!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in Tianding Xiancheng, and it was spread and discussed everywhere.


    The news even spread to the courtyard where Yuxiao Xianzong lived.


    "It''s really too prodigal, but that''s why it caused a sensation in the whole city. I heard that those immortal forces who participated in the Seven Stars Fairy Association have already set their sights on this immortal pill recipe. ."


    "The auction of Tianyuelou will be held in two days. At that time, the Seven Star Fairy Fair will have ended. We might as well take a look."


    The big figures of Jade Heaven Immortal Sect are talking.


    It is said that he is a big man, but in fact he is a group of strong men in the Ascension Realm.


    The highest cultivation base is a middle-aged man named Ma Xingkong, who cultivated at the Xia Realm, an elder of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect.


    As one of the seven top immortal gates in Jingzhou, under normal circumstances, immortals rarely go out in person.


    As for the real immortal in the virtual realm, it is a pillar-like existence.


    Such as the Seven Star Fairy Club this time, although the specifications are extremely high, those who can participate in the Fairy Fairy competition are just young generation realm kings.


    Only the Northern Cold Sword Sect, as the host, will invite immortals to sit in and preside over the overall situation.


    "Everyone, do you think that sister Aning has the talent for cultivation?"


    Suddenly, someone changed the subject and talked about Ali.


    "It''s hard."


    Someone whispered, "I have personally investigated, that little girl''s roots, talents, and background can only be described by mediocre words, coupled with her frailty since childhood and congenital insufficiency, even if she forcibly steps on On the road of cultivation, there is no way to go far.��


    "If Aning insists on letting her sister enter our Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, what should I do?"


    "According to the rules of the sect, the aptitude is mediocre, and the delusional cultivation will only waste the cultivation resources of the sect! If the little girl joins the sect through the back door, is it fair to other disciples? Waiting for crooked winds and evil spirits is unacceptable!"


    "Don''t say these words in front of Aning."


    "Of course."


    ...These big men were chatting, but they didn''t hide anything. Chang Lexing, who was standing outside the hall, heard it clearly. For a time, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    I swear to God that he has great respect for these sect elders.


    But when I heard what they said about Ali and their attitude of rejecting Ali from entering the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, Chang Lexing suddenly felt that these elders were stupid!


    No, there is no eye!


    Ali''s qualifications are mediocre?


    With that mysterious Su Yi, her starting point is enough to make all of you ashamed ashamed!


    "Lexing, go and call that young man Su."


    The highest level of cultivation speaks in vain.


    Chang Lexing stayed for a while, suddenly sobered up, and couldn''t help but said, "Elder, what are you asking fellow Daoist Su to do?"


    Ma Xingkong said a little displeased: "If you want to go, go, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chang Lexing felt bitter in his heart, is he going to meet that mysterious and terrible guy again...


    Finally, he bites the bullet and turns away.


    When they found Su Yi, the other party was lying in the rattan chair, squinting at the sky, looking like a lazy daze.


    Chang Lexing felt tense in his heart, and his whole body became tense.


    Before he could speak, Su Yi''s voice sounded: "Why are you here again?"


    Chang Lexing shuddered, nodded and said, "Report to the senior, the junior is under the order of the elder Ma Xingkong, please move the senior and go for a talk."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Unclear."


    "No."


    Chang Lexing stayed for a while, then simply refused?


    But think about it, this mysterious existence makes Xianjun respectful, how can he move to take the initiative to meet a person in the Ascension Realm?


    "Yes!"


    Chang Lexing turned around and left.


    "How dare this little thing be so rude?!"


    Ma Xingkong was furious.


    Other big figures also frowned. A young man who was attached to Aning dared to refuse their summons. It was outrageous!

 v2 Chapter 1540： humiliated

    New chapter!


    Chang Lexing secretly said it was bad.


    He knows best how terrible Su Yi is.


    However, he did not dare to reveal the slightest.


    If the big figures in the sect want to go to Su Yi to settle accounts, it will be the big figures in the sect who will be unlucky in the end!


    Just as Chang Lexing was thinking about how to stop this.


    But Ma Xingkong said solemnly: "Forget it, it''s just a stubby who doesn''t know how to lift, if you care about it, it will humiliate my identity!"


    Speaking, he looked at Chang Lexing and instructed: "You go and tell him that in this Seven Star Fairy, our Jade Firmament Fairy Sect will not let him be an outsider!"


    "If he knows the interest, he will obediently recognize it. If he does not know the interest, he will bring out Aning to intercede, and he will be humiliating himself!"


    Chang Lexing''s expression changed for a while, but he found it ridiculous.


    After all, it turned out to be just a place to participate in the Fairy Club.


    People have to admire even immortals, how can they care about this?


    These old guys are really too self-righteous!


    "Didn''t you hear, go!"


    Ma Xingkong scolded.


    Chang Lexing sighed in his heart and was about to say something.


    Qian Yu on the side smiled and said: "I''ll go."


    Speaking, he turned to leave.


    Chang Lexing opened his mouth, but finally said nothing.


    People, when you are going to be unlucky, you can''t even persuade them!


    ��


    "Su Yi, can you understand?"


    Qian Yu found Su Yi and repeated Ma Xingkong''s order.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and ignored Qian Yu.


    This made Qian Yu annoyed, and sarcastically said: "Want to rely on a woman to be in the position? I advise you to die! You..."


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head to look over and said, "One more dog bark and I''ll kill you."


    Qian Yu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Especially when he was stared at by Su Yi''s deep eyes, he felt a chill in his heart, like falling into an ice cave, the whole person was about to suffocate, and even his soul and mood showed signs of collapse!


    "Roll."


    Su Yi spit out a word and withdrew his gaze.


    Qian Yu turned around and ran away.


    "Su, I must find a chance to kill you!"


    Until he left Su Yi''s residence, Qian Yu roared in his heart, and his face became particularly hideous.


    "Senior Brother Qian, you should be lucky to have your life back."


    In the distance, Chang Lexing had a panoramic view of all this and muttered in his heart, "If you want to take revenge, you are destined to die ugly!"


    He didn''t remind Qian Yu.


    In other words, he didn''t dare to mix in.


    ��


    Tianding Xiancheng, in a dojo.


    Ali stood alone in front of the assessment table, waiting for the results of the assessment.


    Behind the assessment table, sit three big men.


    The person in the middle is Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Cold Sword Sect.


    He is also the chief examiner of this assessment.


    Soon, a big man said with a blank face, "Inferior in roots, dull in talent, mediocre in talent, not in the stream."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the dojo.


    Many teenagers and girls who were assessed today, just like Ali, looked at him.


    There is pity, schadenfreude, sympathy, and ridicule in the eyes.


    and more.


    Ali''s pretty face turned pale, and her slender figure tightened.


    She pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    And that clear phoenix eye has become much dimmed.


    It is like a fire that is about to go out.


    Soon, behind the assessment stage, another big man said: "The body is weak and congenitally insufficient, and this life is destined to be missed in practice."


    There was another uproar in the field, and the countless gazes and voices of discussion, like sharp arrows, pierced into Ali''s heart.


    She trembled slightly, her eyes were dark, and her pale lips were about to be bitten.


    Is it so bad?


    The girl''s eyes were blank.


    Her head was buzzing in confusion.


    At this time, the voice of the examiner Sun Yunqi sounded, "Little girl, you haven''t passed the examination, so let''s go."


    The final word!


    The sound of laughter, laughter, and sarcasm kept ringing around the dojo.


    At this moment, a slender figure rushed into the dojo.


    It is Aning.


    She is dressed in neon clothes and has a graceful figure, but her pretty face is extremely cold and gloomy.


    "Senior Sun, I have seen with my own eyes the previous screening and assessment. Although my sister''s grades are mediocre, she is not so unbearable, right?"


    An Ning stood in front of her sister Ali and questioned loudly.


    The uproar in the field suddenly disappeared, and the whole field was silent.


    Sun Yunqi frowned and said indifferently: "We can all understand your injustice for your sister, but if you''re welcome, just rely on your sister''s aptitude, not to mention that you can''t pass us. The assessment of the seven immortal sects is to enter those sects that are not in the mainstream, but there is no hope!"


    Anin was angry and was about to say something.


    Sun Yunqi said coldly: "A Ning, you are the core successor of the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, a man of the younger generation in Jingzhou, can''t you see how embarrassing your sister''s aptitude is? "


    A Ning''s face was ashen.


    Don''t give her a chance to speak at all, Sun Yunqi has already scolded: "Let''s take your sister and go, otherwise, it''s not only you who will be embarrassed, but also the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect behind you!"


    The words made Aning suddenly sober.


    She realized she had lost her way.


    In the end, An Ning endured the anger and loss in her heart and whispered to Ali: "Sister, let''s go, in the future, my sister will seek a higher future for you!"


    But at this time, Ali took a deep breath and looked up at Sun Yunqi and the others on the assessment platform. In those clear Danfeng eyes, there were raging flames.


    Immediately, Ali bit his fingertips and wrote on the ground: "Whether I can cultivate or not, it doesn''t matter what you say!


    "In the future, my name, Ali, will be resounding on the fairyland!"


    Every word is written in bright red blood, and the handwriting is as firm and sharp as the blade of a sword.


    When they saw the **** handwriting written on the ground, behind the assessment platform, Sun Yunqi and the others were startled.


    The people around the dojo were shocked.


    Aning couldn''t help showing joy and excitement.


    Originally she was worried that the results of today''s assessment would hit Ali hard, but now it seems that this incident has aroused Ali''s inner fighting spirit!


    Ali ignored the others, grabbed her sister''s sleeve, and walked outside the dojo.


    A scoff sounded suddenly.


    "How ridiculous it is for a little mute to dare to speak like this!"


    It was Sun Yunqi who spoke with a look of disapproval.


    Following, the audience burst into laughter.


    "You..."


    Aning turned around, angry.


    Sun Yunqi said indifferently: "Am I wrong? To be honest, if it wasn''t for your master to write a letter, let my Northern Cold Sword Sect give your sister a chance, with her unsightly aptitude, There is absolutely no chance to participate in today''s assessment!"


    A Ning was trembling with anger.


    Ali tugged at her sister''s sleeve and looked at her worriedly.


    A Ning sighed in her heart and turned away with A Li.


    Behind the scenes, there are countless mocking and contemptuous eyes, and the laughter resounding in the sky.


    Behind the assessment stage, Sun Yunqi coldly watched the figures of the two sisters disappear, suddenly chuckled, and said to himself in an inaudible voice: "It''s just a realm king role, you dare to dance Coming out and clamoring for this seat is really beyond our own power.��


    The two big men next to them couldn''t help laughing.


    It is true that Aning''s master is an immortal.


    But this Tianding Xiancheng is the site of their Northern Frost Sword Sect!


    ��


    "Elder, Senior Sister Aning and her sister Li are back."


    In a hall, Qian Yu walked in to report.


    Ma Xingkong said: "Where are the people from Aning?"


    "Senior sister said she wanted to be alone, and now she is in her own room."


    Qian Yu said, one by one the news just returned from the outside world.


    After learning what happened during the assessment of that dojo, Ma Xingkong and the other great figures of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect were a little gloomy.


    They don''t care about Ali being eliminated, but they are angry at the attitude of Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect!


    "In front of everyone, satirizing and reprimanding the core descendant of my Yuxiao Xianzong, this Sun Yunqi is simply too much!"


    Someone is angry.


    "But this is the site of their Northern Frost Sword Sect, we just regenerate qi, what can we do?"


    Someone smiled wryly, "Not to mention, Sun Yunqi''s mouth is vicious from beginning to end, but he can be regarded as doing things fairly and can''t fault it. After all, we all know that Ali''s aptitude... is indeed too mediocre. ."


    Ma Xingkong nodded and said: "After this setback, if Aning can be ashamed and brave, it is not a bad thing."


    Soon, these bigwigs are talking about other topics.


    Chang Lexing, who had been listening in, saw this, and her heart froze for a while. Senior Sister Aning and sister A Li suffered such a shameful humiliation, so... forget it! ?


    At the same time��


    When Ali came back, he found Su Yi, picked up a pen, and wrote on the paper, "Brother Su, I was eliminated."


    The girl lowered her head, ashamed and uneasy.


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head, "You can only blame them for having no eyes, don''t care."


    Ali looked depressed and depressed, and continued to write on the paper: "I don''t care about their jokes, but feel sorry for my sister."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, sat up straight from the rattan chair, and said, "Tell me what happened during the assessment."


    Although the girl''s writing can''t be described in detail, when she sees what happened, Su Yi can imagine the scene at that time.


    Ali''s temperament is very restrained and cautious, and she is lonely. When she stands alone in the dojo, she faces the countless jeers and sarcasms.


    Faced with the high attitude of the three big people who presided over the assessment, and the cynicism of that named Sun Yunqi!


    One can imagine how great the humiliation she suffered.


    And she can''t speak, she can only endure it by herself!


    Quietly, Su Yi''s eyes became cold.

 v2 Chapter 1541： envy

    New chapter!


    Until I saw what Ali wrote on the ground with blood when he left the dojo.


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of relief, and said, "Okay! With this will, why can''t he worry about Fengming for nine days?"


    If A Li only talked about his grievances and sadness, Su Yi would also be very distressed, but he would feel relieved that it was far from what he was at this time.


    "Brother Su, those people''s attitudes are so abhorrent, even my sister is implicated by me, ridiculed by them, and loses all face, I will firmly remember that I must make them look good in the future! "


    Ali wrote on paper.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    He secretly said in his heart, the future is the future, the present is now, and when the Seven Stars Fair begins, I will help you out!


    "Brother Su, in this Seven Star Fairy, my sister has already won a chance for you. You must show your strength well and strive for a good ranking!"


    Ali then wrote on the paper, "I heard that as long as you rank in the top ten, you can get rich rewards, which is no different from getting a fairy tale."


    "However, my sister said that the people who participated in the fair this time are all the top figures of the younger generation of the major immortal forces in Jingzhou. Brother Su, please don''t put too much pressure."


    Looking at the line of handwriting written by the girl, and realizing the meaning of concern, Su Yi also felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Unfortunately, A Li didn''t know that the opportunity her sister had fought for had already been rejected by those big figures in the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect.


    However, Su Yi did not talk about this.


    He got up and said, "Go, go see your sister."


    Ali nodded obediently.


    ��


    After returning, Aning locked himself in the room by himself,


    She is still young, in her teens. Although she is talented, she has experienced too little in the world.


    Originally, she wanted to make a future for her sister, thinking that with the master''s letter, she could give her a chance to become a "fairy seedling".


    But the reality is like a sap, hitting her head hard.


    Depression, grievance, anger, unwillingness... All kinds of emotions poured into her heart, making her realize for the first time how ridiculous and childish her previous actions were.


    Aning sat there silently, her face full of sadness.


    The only person she feels owed is her sister.


    "Although Su Yi''s words are nice, they are vulnerable in the face of reality, and they can''t even pass the practice test. What about perseverance, courage and determination?"


    Anin sighed.


    Even she couldn''t deny that her sister''s aptitude...is indeed too mediocre.


    "But..."


    Just thinking of this, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Aning frowned, she had already explained that no one would come to disturb her.


    But who would have thought that the door was pushed open as soon as the knock fell.


    Then Su Yi walked in with Ali.


    "You... came to see my joke?"


    Aning''s tone was cold.


    Su Yi looked at Aning and said, "Have those big figures in your sect ever expressed their shame on helping you?"


    Aning was depressed, shook his head, and said, "No."


    How could she not be clear, those big people probably didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, how could they possibly stand up for her and her sister?


    Not to mention that this Tianding Xiancheng is the site of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    "What do you ask these for?"


    Anin frowned.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I''ll help you out with this tone."


    Aning: "???"


    Although she felt it was absurd, she was very useful in her heart, and her voice softened, and said: "Don''t make trouble, I have asked Elder Ma, and I have already won a participation for you. When the time comes, you must do your best for the quota of the Seven-Star Immortal Society, and maybe you will be able to select a certain immortal faction and record it as a successor."


    On the side, Ali also nodded seriously, agreeing with her sister''s statement.


    Su Yi was silent.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no interest in participating in the Seven Star Fairy Fair at all.


    In the end, Su Yi said, "Elder Ma of your sect has already stated that he will not give me a chance to participate in the Seven Star Fairy."


    Anin was shocked, "How is that possible?"


    Ali was also stunned, unbelievable.


    "I''ll ask."


    Aning was very annoyed, "How can he go back on what he has promised?"


    Su Yi stopped her and said, "I''m not interested in the Seven Star Fairy at all. If you want to participate, you don''t need the consent of the surnamed Ma, you can participate in it."


    Aning''s face turned cold and said, "You...are you sure not to participate?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "


    Su Yi: ������


    In the end, he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    What he wants to do, no one can persuade him.


    No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    ��


    Go back to your place.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair again.


    Ali hurried to find him, looked at Su Yi worriedly, and then wrote on the paper: "Brother Su, my sister is not angry with you, but..."


    Not waiting for the writing to finish, Su Yi smiled and said: "I understand, she is well-intentioned, by the way, you should put away this bottle of elixir, go to your sister, and let her help you solve this After refining the pills, you can speak again in the future."


    Speaking, Su Yi took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ali.


    The bottle contains a Five Accumulation Huaqing Dan.


    A Li''s slender figure trembled, obviously a little caught off guard, and that little face was full of disbelief.


    "Take it."


    Su Yi smiled and urged.


    Ali just came back to his senses, reached out to take it, and his fingertips were shaking slightly.


    Su Yi waved: "Go."


    Ali took a deep breath and wrote on the paper: "Brother Su, thank you!"


    Then the girl turned away.


    The slender and thin figure has a lighter and cheerful charm than before.


    "Thank me for what I do, you are my savior of Su Yi."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    It is approaching evening.


    A soft voice with a unique magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard where Su Yi was:


    "Lord Emperor, the younger generation has collected enough elixir, please take a look."


    "Come in, don''t disturb the others."


    Su Yi walked out of the room.


    Quietly, a tall and proud figure appeared out of thin air.


    She was wearing a plain long coat, her long hair was rolled up, and her waist was slender. Although she was completely unadorned and embellished, she still could not hide her gorgeous and charming demeanor. The allure of the city.


    It is Qingwei.


    Some women can be called fairies in the sky, cold and arrogant.


    Qingwei is the latter.


    This immortal monarch who set foot in the holy realm has all kinds of romantic intentions in his gestures.


    But when facing Su Yi, she was respectful and restrained, her head lowered.


    As Su Yi walked out of the courtyard and slowly sat down in the rattan chair, Qingwei stepped forward and presented a storage treasure with both hands.


    "Please take a look at the emperor!"


    Qing Wei said respectfully.


    Although Su Yixiu''s realm has not recovered, the power of his soul is still there, he immediately took the jade slip and penetrated into it with his spiritual sense.


    Dozens of elixir that can be called heavenly and earthly treasures are all among them.


    "Good."


    Su Yi praised, "It only took me a day to get it all together, which really surprised me."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes were full, and her rosy lips smiled, and said: "Doing things for the emperor, you should go all out."


    Su Yi put away the storage ring and said, "When you came, I''m afraid you have already figured out the situation here?"


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a low voice: "Junior did not intend to, but wanted to find out the whereabouts of the emperor, so that it would be convenient to send the elixir in person, then..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about this, but want to ask you, what do you think of Ali?"


    Qingwei was silent for a while, then thought: "This little girl''s qualifications are indeed very ordinary, but it doesn''t matter, on the contrary... the younger generation is very envious of her."


    "Envy? What do you mean."


    Su Yidao.


    Qingwei''s voice was mellow and clear, and she did not hide her thoughts, "You can be favored by the emperor before you have set foot on the road of cultivation. This alone is enough to envy anyone on the path of immortality, the younger generation. Naturally, there is no exception.��


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    Half a sound, he said softly, "Being in a relationship with me also means bearing unpredictable dangers, which is called fortune and misfortune."


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about that, when my cultivation is restored, there are still many things to do, I am destined to not be able to take care of A Li, I want her first Stay here, and you will take care of him and instruct him in his practice."


    Qingwei trembled and said happily: "The younger generation will definitely live up to the entrustment of the emperor!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "When the time comes, by the way, ask Aning what she means. If she wants, you can take care of her."


    The reason why he thinks so is that he loves the house and Wu, and hopes that Ali has a company and will not be too lonely.


    A Li''s sister, Aning, is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Of course, the premise depends on whether Aning agrees.


    "Good!"


    Qingwei agreed without hesitation.


    "Go."


    Su Yi waved his hand, got up and walked towards the room.


    He can''t wait to cultivate and restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Lord Emperor, the younger generation dares to ask a question."


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said, "You...you really want to participate in the Seven Star Fairy the day after tomorrow?"


    Su Yi was startled, nodded and said, "Go."


    When the time comes, he will help Ali and Aning breathe a sigh of relief!


    "By the way, don''t mix it up."


    Su Yi reminder.


    He never likes to bully others.


    If Qingwei was involved, it would be too boring.


    "The younger generation understands that it will never interfere with the elegance of the emperor."


    Qingwei smiled sweetly, her gorgeous and charming figure, graceful and proud figure, under the reflection of the sunset, revealed a fatal temptation to revive.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sway in his heart.


    The charm of the fairy goddess is indeed too great.


    Rao is so firm in his heart that he almost couldn''t hold it, let alone other people.


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low now, otherwise..."


    Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Until his figure entered the room, Qingwei blinked her charming and graceful eyes, as if seeing something, and quietly pursed her lips and smiled, and then she left quietly.


    That night, after Ah Ning helped Ah Li refine the five aggregates and transform the Qing Dan, Ah Li, who had been mute for three years, was finally able to speak.

 v2 Chapter 1542： Seven Star Fairy

    New chapter!


    The seventh day of July.


    The Seven Star Fairy Fair, which attracted the attention of Jingzhou all over the world, kicked off at the "Tianding Dojo" in Tianding Xiancheng.


    Participating in Xianhui, there are Luoyun Xianzong, Huaxuan Dao, Tianyin Shenshan, Beishuang Jianzong, Zitian Temple, Hunyuan Daomen and Yuxiao Xianzong.


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect is the host.


    In the early morning, at dawn.


    The seats around Tianding Dojo were already crowded!


    The big figures of the seven immortal gates of Jingzhou are in their own camps.


    In addition to the young generation of the world kings of the seven immortal gates, who participated in the battle of the fairies.


    There are also some famous realm kings in Jingzhou.


    There are nearly 300 people!


    When this grand event kicks off, these younger generation of world kings will compete on the stage in the center of Tianding Dojo.


    After layers of elimination, the final top ten will be selected!


    As time goes by, more and more young talents of the younger generation appear in Tianding Dojo one after another.


    They are either heroic, arrogant, or arrogant.


    "Xie Yunfeng, one of the top ten leaders of Jingzhou''s younger generation, comes from Tianyin Mountain and is regarded as a fairy!"


    "Zheng Tiantu of Hunyuan Daomen is here too! He is known as the most amazing genius among the young kings of Jingzhou!"


    Xie Yunfeng, carrying a sword, walking like a tiger, looking proud.


    Zheng Tiantu, his long hair is burning like a flame, his eyes are like torches, he is majestic!


    Every dazzling figure will cause a stir and discussion in the field.


    "Xie Yunfeng is a swordsman, and the younger generation of Tianyin Shenshan is a veritable swordsman. Zhou Budu is the first realm king of Huaxuan Dao, and the seed of cultivation that is rare in a thousand years. As for Zheng Tiantu, the body of King Kong is indestructible. , Xiu Hunyuan Immortal Dao, even if I face him, there is only a half chance of winning."


    A Ning whispered softly, introducing the famous people who participated in the Fairy Club to her sister A Li.


    "Sister, I believe that you are the most powerful, and you will definitely be able to win over them and become the leader of this Seven Star Fairy Club!"


    Ali''s voice was crisp.


    The girl has been able to speak, and there is a look between her brows that was not there before.


    "The leader?"


    Aning shook his head and sighed, "With that person at the Seven Star Fairy Conference, no one can compete for this leader."


    Everyone knows who Anin is talking about.


    Wen Yuanming!


    The chief disciple of the younger generation of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, the first of the ten leaders of the younger generation of Jingzhou, and the peerless genius of the ages!


    In the entire Jingzhou Realm King Realm, no matter who it is, it will be eclipsed in front of him!


    Wen Yuanming has been invincible since his birth. It is said that no one can force him to use all his strength. One person, he is unmatched!


    "Sister, you may not be as good as him!" Ali said seriously.


    "Ali, you have never seen Wen Yuanming make a move, so you don''t know what a terrifying existence he is."


    A Ning couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his lips, and said, "Although I am also among the top ten, if I meet him, I will definitely lose."


    Speaking, An Ning''s eyes could not help revealing a trace of deep fear, and... admiration.


    The people around me are all indifferent.


    Even Ali was stunned.


    In her heart, her always proud sister would admit that she was not an opponent? What kind of peerless figure is that Wen Yuanming?


    Only Su Yi sat beside him lazily, looking at the sky, as if in a daze.


    What kind of genius, what kind of unparalleled figure... After all, it is only a role at the realm level in Jingzhou.


    If it were placed in the entire fairyland, it would be nothing at all.


    The most important thing is that before coming to the fairyland, the characters under the fairyland have long been unable to enter the eyes of Su Yi.


    It is not arrogance, but for Su Yi, who has killed the real immortals in the virtual realm and killed the angels, those young generation characters really have nothing to pay attention to.


    "Brother Su, with your strength and talent, it is a pity not to participate in such a fair." Ali suddenly whispered.


    As soon as these words came out, many people pouted.


    This surnamed Su looks like a character who eats soft rice.


    Ma Xingkong and other big figures in the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect are also funny, this little girl is really ignorant!


    They don''t care.


    Only Chang Lexing looked strange, secretly thinking in his heart, this mysterious existence is enough to make immortals lower their eyebrows, how can they participate in such an immortal meeting?


    How could Su Yi care about the eyes of others?


    He smiled and said to Ali in a warm voice: "Later, tell me which one is Sun Yunqi."


    Ali was startled.


    Before she could speak, Aning came over and frowned, reminding: "Su Yi, you can''t mess around. If you get into trouble, I can''t help you."


    Two days ago, Su Yi said that he would help her and Ali.


    Originally, Aning only thought of comforting himself, who would have thought that this guy seemed to be serious!


    Ali also quickly persuaded in a low voice, lest Su Yi act in his spirit.


    At this time, Ma Xingkong suddenly said coldly: "Young man, don''t look at the occasion, if you dare to cause trouble, my Jade Heaven Immortal Sect will definitely not protect you!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi ignored it and turned a deaf ear.


    There was a sudden exclamation in the dojo, like a landslide and tsunami, resounding through the world.


    Wen Yuanming is here!


    Countless eyes swept over.


    The big people present stopped talking and looked at the same place.


    I saw a young man in purple robe walking into the dojo from a distance.


    He put his hands on his back and his long hair was scattered, but he just tied it with a golden crown.


    The whole body is full of awe-inspiring aura!


    Wen Yuanming!


    "He... looks really strong... Brother Su, what do you think?" Ali said.


    Although the girl has never set foot in cultivation, she can feel an invincible aura when she looks at Wen Yuanming from a distance!


    This is very different from the others.


    Su Yi sat there calmly, absent-mindedly said: "When you step into the realm of kings in the future, you will be far more powerful than him."


    Ali was startled.


    Other people couldn''t help laughing, and they didn''t bother to argue, and regarded Su Yi''s words as "ignorance".


    Soon, an immortal from the host Beihan Jianzong stood up and announced the rules for participating in the competition of the immortal society.


    As one after another famous person appeared on the stage, they boarded the "Dao Stage" in the center of the dojo to fight and compete, and the atmosphere became hot.


    To everyone present, the Seven Stars Fair this time was simply a dazzling array of stars and splendid.


    Every character that appears has a very dazzling halo.


    When one battle after another at the top level of the realm of kings was staged, there were also many exclamations, cheers, and applause in the field.


    Boiled.


    The seven great immortals who were present were all watching the battle attentively and occasionally commenting.


    Ali Du was dazzled by the sight, and his little face was full of longing.


    This is the power of a practitioner!


    Burning the mountains and boiling the sea, flying to the sky and escaping the earth, surpassing all living beings!


    Su Yi also watched carefully for a while.


    You can finally��


    He decided not to make himself uncomfortable!


    Withdrawing his gaze, he slowly closed his eyes.


    No such competition is not exciting.


    On the basis of his current state and vision, it is simply lackluster and has no bright spots.


    He began to think and ponder things related to his own practice.


    .


    Also let his dry and depleted cultivation finally recover a part, which is roughly equivalent to about 10% of his peak period!


    Don''t look at only 10%, with his unimaginable foundation of the Dao, only this 10% cultivation base is enough to do too many things.


    "According to this situation, within seven days, the wounds in my body can be completely healed, and the cultivation base can also be completely recovered!"


    In the depths of Su Yi''s eyes, a trace of anticipation surged.


    When I lost my strength, I deeply realized what it is like to fall into the abyss, and the tiger falls into the Pingyang.


    Suddenly, Ali''s nervous exclamation sounded in his ears.


    Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ali staring at the stage in the distance, his face was pale, full of worry and nervousness, and the pair of jade hands were tightly clasped together.


    The expressions of other people in the Yuxiao Xianzong are also very ugly.


    When Su Yi looked at the stage, he saw that Aning was fighting against Wen Yuanming!


    However, Aning''s situation is very unbearable.


    The clothes were stained with blood, the injuries were heavy, and the long hair was messy.


    On the other hand, Wen Yuanming is like a rainbow and looks like a god.


    In the field, the voice shocked by Wen Yuanming''s combat power roared like thunder.


    The voice of pity for Aning is also heard.


    No surprises.


    A Ning fiasco!


    "Sister��!"


    Ali was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    The audience fell silent, all shocked.


    All eyes looking at Wen Yuanming were filled with awe, shock and admiration.


    And An Ning''s miserable appearance when he was defeated made Wen Yuanming''s might as heaven!


    On the stage, Wen Yuanming put his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Before the showdown, I asked you to admit defeat, but you want to be over your head, how ridiculous?"


    "To be honest, a character like you is no longer worthy of being my enemy, and is not qualified to be ranked among the top ten kings of Jingzhou Realm. From now on, you have been removed! "


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in a commotion.


    The faces of the big figures in the Yuxiao Xianzong became extremely gloomy.


    The meaning of the words is not only contempt and contempt for Aning, but also an unceremonious trampling of Aning''s dignity on the ground!


    On the ground, An Ning was covered in blood and trembling slightly.


    The face is earthy.


    In the seat, Ali''s eyes widened and his face was ashen.


    On one side, Su Yi frowned.


    ��


    The fifth shift is over! I wish everyone a happy New Year''s Day. On the first day of the new year, ask for a guaranteed free ticket~~


    In addition, I strongly recommend a book to my brothers and sisters. The title of the book is "Too Desolate Swallowing the Heavens", which is also a rebirth theme, which is different and exciting!

 v2 Chapter 1543： out of breath

    New chapter!


    Around Tianding Dojo, there was a thunderous applause.


    Wen Yuanming on the stage became the focus of the audience.


    A Ning, who was defeated, was helped back with a pale face.


    "Sister!"


    Ali went up to greet him, looking at Aning who was seriously injured, tears could not stop flowing.


    The elder Ma Xingkong frowned and said: "A Ning, I told you earlier that if you encounter Wen Yuanming, you can just admit defeat, but you just don''t listen!"


    Aning''s eyes were sullen, and he pursed his lips.


    Another big man sighed: "This is good, not only your face is disgraced, but all of us in the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect also have no glory in their faces."


    Even Qian Yu couldn''t help but say, "Senior sister, why are you trying to be brave?"


    A Ningjiao trembled and was cold in body and mind.


    She had just returned from a disastrous defeat, but she never thought that what she was greeted by was reprimands and dissatisfaction from her elders, and even the door was talking slander!


    And such words made Ali very angry. Is this my sister''s sect elders and fellow sect brothers?


    "Take care of your sister, I''ll help you out."


    Quietly, Su Yi came to Ali and spoke softly.


    Ali was startled.


    Aning just suffered a fiasco. Not only was Wen Yuanming trampled on his dignity in public, but he was also treated coldly by his seniors and classmates. His heart was already full of humiliation and bitterness.


    When I heard Su Yi''s words, an indescribable anger surged into my chest, and I couldn''t help saying:


    "Su Yi! What time is it, you are still making a fool of yourself! If something really happened, how can I save you?"


    Speaking, her eyes were flushed and she was about to cry.


    This Su Yi is so disappointing, is he helping?


    It''s clearly intentional!


    Su Yi didn''t get angry, but reached out and patted Aning''s shoulder gently, and said warmly, "You, just be optimistic."


    A Ning was stunned for a moment, her mood was turbulent, and for some reason, the tears could not stop flowing.


    Su Yi is always worrying and disappointing, but he...is the first to stand up and say that he wants to vent his anger for himself and his sister!


    Ali couldn''t help but said, "Brother Su, you..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Girl, didn''t you always want me to participate in this fair, now, I promise you."


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    "Su Yi, what are you going to do? This is the Seven Stars Fairy Association. If you mess up, my Jade Heaven Immortal Sect will not protect you!"


    Qian Yu shouted.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Nonsense! Since you want to die, there is no need to stop it!"


    Ma Xingkong snorted.


    The junior Su Yi is simply unreasonable.


    "This mysterious being is going to take action, it seems... Senior Sister Aning''s injury has completely angered him!"


    Chang Lexing muttered in his heart.


    Inexplicably, he''s looking forward to what''s to come!


    "The next game, Peng Qingsong, the core disciple of Huaxuan Dao, will play against Nie Yunshuang, the core disciple of the Northern Frost Sword Sect."


    A voice resounded in Tianding Dojo.


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi''s tall figure had appeared out of thin air on the stage.


    This stage for the slaughter and battle is covered with the immortal forbidden formation, and only the strong in the realm can step on it.


    Cultivators of other realms will be blocked.


    However, Su Yi had already suppressed his cultivation, which had only recovered 10%, to the level of a realm king.


    In a nutshell, Su Yi, who was on the stage, only had the cultivation of a real world king!


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Presumptuous, who are you, dare to go to the stage without authorization?"


    "Come down!"


    ...When I saw a stranger like Su Yi appearing on the stage, there was an uproar in the field, and there were endless shouts.


    As the host, an old man in black robe from the Northern Frost Sword Sect stood up and shouted: "Whose disciple is this young man?"


    Many eyes all looked towards Yuxiao Xianzong.


    Ma Xingkong immediately said indifferently: "This son is indeed coming with us, but his current actions have nothing to do with me, if you want to kill or cut, listen and respect! "


    The audience was stunned, what does this mean?


    Could it be that there is an infighting on Yuxiao Xianzong?


    Reason, now is your time of death!"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, indifferently: "Keep fighting, decide life and death."


    A few words, like magic, made the atmosphere of the audience suddenly quiet.


    I don''t know how many people are stunned.


    In the Seven Star Fairy, there is indeed such a rule.


    Other realm characters who did not participate in the fairy guild, if you want to participate, you can choose to defend the battle!


    The so-called defensive battle is to have one person to bear the challenge from all other competitors!


    Until there is no one to challenge, it will be considered a success.


    It is worth mentioning that in the duel, once the defender loses, he will pay the price of his life.


    If the defender wins, he cannot harm the life of the challenger.


    Such a rule is naturally unfair, cruel and harsh.


    In the past years, almost no one dared to take part in such a competition in every Seven Star Fairy.


    But who would have thought that at this time of the day, someone would stand up and fight for life and death!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    ��Brother Su, he����


    Ali''s heart was hanging in his throat, and he was shocked.


    Aning''s eyes were dazed and her heart was trembling, but in the end, she only comforted her sister in a low voice: "Don''t worry, since he made such a choice, he must rely on something else."


    Having said that, she has no confidence in her heart, and even regrets knowing this, no matter what, she must persuade Su Yi!


    And now, there is no chance to recover.


    "Stop fighting? Oh, it''s clear that you''re too impatient to live!"


    Ma Xingkong shook his head.


    Qian Yu echoed: "What the elder said is very true, that kid probably doesn''t know how to write the dead word!"


    He was very excited. A few days ago, he had lost all face in front of Su Yi, thinking about finding a chance to kill Su Yi, but he never thought that Su Yi would choose to die by himself at this time !


    Boom!


    The dead silence was broken by the monstrous uproar.


    Tianding Dojo seems to have exploded.


    "Who is this man? How dare you?"


    "This is a life-threatening gamble! In my opinion, if it is not a powerful person, I would not dare to take the stage like this!"


    "It''s a lot of fun!"


    ...When the clamor sounded, the world kings in the seven immortal gates were all looking at Su Yi, as if to see where this was sacred.


    But in the end, they were all disappointed and didn''t recognize Su Yi''s identity.


    "Staying?"


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect, the black-robed old man sneered, "Okay, let''s do it for you! Now, the battle of defending can begin! If anyone wants to take down that madman, he can do it! "


    The remarks resounded throughout the audience and suppressed the uproar in the arena.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    I saw a man in a blue shirt, striding in the air, swept towards the stage.


    Peng Qingsong!


    The core disciple of Hua Xuan Dao.


    Before, if Su Yi hadn''t stepped in, he would have been on the stage to compete with Nie Yunshuang, the core successor of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    The appearance of Su Yi naturally made Peng Qingsong unhappy.


    Shhh!


    He came to the stage out of thin air and pinched a sword trick.


    Suddenly, an ancient sword with pine grains swept out, and the lines on it, like ancient pine, turned into a blue sky.


    Peng Qingsong''s breath became fierce and intimidating.


    "This Peng Qingsong is a swordsman wizard. He belongs to the top character in Jingzhou''s younger generation of world kings. Although he can''t compare to Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, and Zheng Tiantu, these unparalleled figures, but it is also the role of this Seven Star Fairy Club. Come on, one of the strong candidates to compete for the top ten!"


    A Ning whispered, her brow was full of worry,


    "Big Brother Su will definitely win!"


    At this moment, Ali''s expression became firm, "I believe him."


    Ma Xingkong and others shook their heads and laughed.


    Peng Qingsong''s strength makes them all feel amazing. Is it comparable to Su Yi''s character who eats soft rice?


    In fact, not only Ma Xingkong and others thought so, but most of the spectators present were full of confidence in Peng Qingsong.


    Instead it was Su Yi, maybe because he was too unfamiliar, there were few supporters.


    "Sign up for the name, under my sword, I won''t kill the unknown!"


    On the stage, Peng Qingsong spoke coldly.


    Su Yi only glanced at this person and said, "You better leave, I''m here to suppress that **** named Wen Yuanming."


    This guy who guards his life and death is actually aimed at Wen Yuanming! ?


    How crazy!


    Some of the big people present couldn''t help but laugh, this young man is really ignorant...


    "He... ugh!"


    A Ning sighed, her mind rolling.


    How could she not see that Su Yi really wanted to vent his anger for her?


    It moved her, but more worried!


    In the Falling Cloud Sword Sect camp, Wen Yuanming was sitting there drinking tea, without even raising his eyelids, he just ignored it.


    Peng Qingsong can''t ignore it!


    This defender is coming towards Wen Yuanming, doesn''t it mean that he is not a challenger at all?


    "Then see if you can pass me first!"


    Peng Qingsong did it directly.


    Clang!


    Such kendo is amazing.


    More people set their eyes on Su Yi, wanting to see how this young man with an unfamiliar face who dared to fight for his life and death would deal with this battle.


    See you��


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, without looking, stretched out his crystal-like jade palm, bent his finger, and clicked at will.


    Nothing special.


    This can be pointed out.


    Boom! !


    That majestic mountain-like sword qi exploded like a bubble, turning into shattering sword qi, Peng Qingsong''s blow in anger was enough to kill most of the enemies in the same realm, but this , but it seemed very unbearable.


    Su Yi''s finger was like a broken bamboo. After breaking the sword glow, Peng Qingsong lightly tapped the tip of the ancient pine-patterned sword in the stunned eyes of Peng Qingsong.


    Click!


    At the end, Su Yi put his finger on Peng Qingsong''s chest a little, and then retracted it like a dragonfly.


    And Peng Qingsong, shot directly into the air, rolled down outside the stage, and a blood hole was pierced in his chest, and he let out a shrill scream.


    One finger broke the sword mountain, broke the ancient sword, defeated Peng Qingsong!


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.

 v2 Chapter 1544： So weak!

    New chapter!


    The previous Su Yi, in the eyes of everyone, had no aura of cultivation, and was bland.


    Especially Aning was stunned on the spot.


    "He... beat Peng Qingsong with a snap of his fingers?"


    Aning''s eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of incredible.


    Although she had predicted that Su Yi dared to stand up, she should have something to rely on, but she never imagined that Su Yi, the guy who was rescued by his sister, had such a strong real power!


    "Brother Su, he just won like this?"


    Ali murmured, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    She hadn''t set foot in a practice yet, so she didn''t know how terrifying Su Yi''s light-hearted finger power was.


    "This son is actually a master of the realm?"


    Ma Xingkong and other big figures were also surprised.


    Subconsciously, they all regarded Su Yi as a character who eats An Ning''s soft rice, so they never paid attention to Su Yi at all.


    But now, they realize that they seem to be wrong!


    Qian Yu was also shocked and felt extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Unfortunately, with such strength, it may not be possible to live to the end!"


    "Qian Yu, this idiot, can''t be saved."


    Chang Lexing shook his head secretly.


    In the field, the silent atmosphere was broken, and there was an uproar.


    "Peng Qingsong lost?"


    Someone has difficulty accepting.


    "That guy is really powerful, no wonder he dares to choose to defend his life and death!"


    Someone got excited.


    "That''s the fun!"


    Someone laughed.


    Those who were present showed a solemn look.


    It is not a strong dragon but a river!


    Su Yi''s strength made them dare not underestimate.


    "To be able to defeat Peng Qingsong so easily, this son''s strength in the realm of the realm is already at the top. I''m afraid he can be comparable to Zhou Budu and Xie Yunfeng."


    "Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of him before?"


    "Check it out, such a handsome man, if he can enter the sect..."


    "It''s better to wait, if he fails to defend, he is doomed to die."


    ��There were constant discussions in the field.


    And a figure suddenly rushed into the dojo.


    Nie Yunshuang!


    "I fight with you!"


    Nie Yunshuang was agile.


    This is the battle.


    As long as there is a challenger, Su Yi can''t refuse.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi raised his hand and stroked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Nie Yunshuang''s figure shot backwards and fell directly outside the stage.


    This power of flicking one''s sleeves seems to be an understatement, but when it is slammed on the body, it is like a sacred mountain moving horizontally, hitting the body and directly frustrating Nie Yun!


    The audience vibrated again, and the sound of sucking cold air could not stop.


    Speaking of which, Nie Yunshuang''s strength is on a par with Peng Qingsong''s, and Nie Yunshuang learned from Peng Qingsong''s lessons, and as soon as he made a move, he went all out without reservation.


    But I still lost!


    In the blink of an eye, it ended with a fiasco!


    At this point, everyone realized that roles like Peng Qingsong and Nie Yunshuang were simply not qualified to challenge.


    To go is also a shame!


    "I didn''t expect that this time the Seven Star Fairy will run out of a group of dark horses!"


    This time, the big figures of the various immortals couldn''t sit still, and looked at Su Yi with strong curiosity.


    On the side of Yuxiao Xianzong, Ma Xingkong and the others frowned, and their faces were a little gloomy.


    Before, they used to belittle and belittled Su Yi, but seeing Su Yi show his mighty power now, they are very unhappy.


    "Sister, is it sure that Big Brother Su will win?"


    Ali''s pair of clear phoenix eyes were sparkling, and his little face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Aning was also a lot more relaxed, his eyes were shining, and he whispered: "Don''t be too happy, the real master hasn''t been dispatched yet."


    Su Yi''s strength surprised and surprised her.


    On the stage.


    Su Yi wore a green robe, looked around, and said calmly:


    The field became more and more commotion, and they were all surprised by the strong meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Wen Yuanming, who had been drinking tea to relax before, could not help frowning at this moment, and a cold snort came out of his nose.


    Being reprimanded by Su Yi one by one as a "scoundrel", how could Wen Yuanming not be angry?


    A big man turned his head and reminded Wen Yuanming, "Wait a minute, it''s just a jumping clown, it''s not worth doing it yourself."


    "Alright."


    Wen Yuanming nodded.


    But in his heart, he has made up his mind that if no one can kill Su Yi in the end, he will personally take the stage and twist the madman''s neck in front of everyone, completely Step on your feet!


    "Arrogant, are you looking down on me?"


    There was a sensation in the field.


    Xie Yunfeng, the first realm king of the younger generation of Huaxuan Dao, the genius of swordsmanship that is rare in a thousand years, and one of the top ten leaders of the younger generation in Jingzhou!


    This person is also regarded as one of the top ten candidates for this Seven Star Fairy!


    As soon as Xie Yunfeng appeared, another figure stood up.


    The man was dressed better than the snow, floating in the dust, holding a jade ruler in his hand.


    It is Zhou Budu!


    An extraordinary figure no less than Xie Yunfeng.


    "Forget it, I will meet this fellow Daoist for a while!"


    Suddenly, with a cold voice, Zheng Tiantu also appeared.


    His pupils shone with flames, his black hair was like anger, and he was majestic.


    The three top talents appeared together, which completely ignited the atmosphere in the field and caused a monstrous uproar.


    "The three of us, you can choose a duel first!"


    Zhou Budu said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi''s choice.


    Whether it is Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, or Zheng Tiantu, they are all like overlords in the realm of the realm!


    In the eyes of people, no matter which one Su Yi chooses, there will be a fierce competition!


    "The situation is serious."


    A Ning''s brows became condensed. As one of the top ten leaders of Jingzhou''s younger generation, she naturally knew the horror of Zhou Budu and the other three.


    The most terrible thing is that even if Su Yi has a chance to win, under the continuous fighting, it is bound to consume a lot, and even get injured.


    And you know, Wen Yuanming has not yet shot!


    "Haha, this guy is finally going to be unlucky."


    Qian Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "He really doesn''t have much chance of winning."


    Ma Xingkong was expressionless.


    At this moment, the whole audience is talking and paying attention.


    On the stage, Su Yi seemed unaware of the tension and depression in the atmosphere.


    He put one hand on his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, without looking at Zhou Budu and the other three, he said directly:


    "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I will do it for you, let''s go together, I''m in a hurry."


    I never thought that this defender of unknown origin would be so arrogant!


    At this moment, with the state of mind of the three top talents, I couldn''t help but feel sullen.


    "Then see if you have the ability!"


    Xie Yunfeng, who had the hottest temper, shot directly.


    Tian Yin Canglong Sword!


    Although Xie Yunfeng has not reached this level, he is also extremely terrifying!


    Boom!


    Su Yi smashed the thousand-foot-long golden Canglong Saber Qi with a palm of his hand. The domineering and boundless saber power, under Su Yi''s palm, was like a piece of paper!


    What''s even more terrifying is that Su Yi''s palm swept across and directly shot Xie Yunfeng who had just flown to the stage.


    "Let me learn!"


    Zheng Tiantu shouted, rushed in the air, cast a secret technique, and set off a dazzling and gorgeous cyan flame.


    The flames of the gods are raging, like a sea of ??fire, even the void is burned, overbearing and violent, enough to easily burn most of the world king realm characters to death.


    Seeing a look of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes, he opened his mouth and let out a breath.


    Boom!


    Zheng Tiantu''s whole body seemed to be smoothed out by being caught in the storm, his body was thrown into the sky with a bang, and then smashed to the ground. Jin Xing couldn''t stand up for a while.


    Look carefully, he is full of **** scars all over his body, blood flowing, shocking!


    "Go!"


    At about the same time, Zhou Budu made his move.


    The power of that blow is enough to break the mountain and crush the sky.


    Because, this is Zhou Budu''s trump card!


    However,


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, let the blow hit him, the sky and rain splashed, and Su Yi''s figure was like a majestic mountain, standing still.


    Unscathed!


    "It''s so weak."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Under Zhou Budu''s horrified gaze, he raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and punched it out.


    Zhou Budu subconsciously blocked the jade ruler in front of him, but he was smashed by Su Yi''s fist in an instant, and the fist hit Zhou Budu''s chest directly.


    Click!


    Zhou Budu''s chest sank sharply, and the whole person flew upside down and appeared on the stage.


    When he landed, although he tried his best to stabilize his figure and his feet landed on the ground, he pulled out two deep ravines and directly retreated hundreds of feet!


    After that, he coughed up blood, his figure bowed, he couldn''t hold it any longer, he fell to the ground, his long hair was scattered, and his face was as white as paper.


    With one palm, Xie Yunfeng flew away.


    In one breath, he blew away the blue flames and pushed back Zheng Tiantu.


    One punch will blow you away!


    In the blink of an eye, the top arrogance of the three kings of the Jingzhou realm were all defeated.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood on the spot with one hand on his back, and he only used one hand to overwhelm the audience!


    Only hand decides the world!


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked.

 v2 Chapter 1545： I like your arrogant look

    New chapter!


    In Tianding Dojo, it was silent.


    Whether it is the big figures of the various immortals, or other realm kings, and even the spectators around, they are all shocked and lost.


    Before, Su Yi''s defeat of Peng Qingsong and Nie Yunshuang with a snap of his fingers was surprising and unexpected, and attracted the attention of the audience.


    When Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, and Zheng Tiantu appeared on the stage, people even thought that there would be the most intense duel.


    But no one thought that Su Yi was so powerful!


    Three of the top realm kings in Jingzhou, all failed miserably in the blink of an eye!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was light-hearted, and his movements were as effortless as crushing ants!


    Countless suspicious and horrified eyes fell on Su Yi.


    This young man in green robe stood there indifferently, as quiet as a lake, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "No way!"


    Qian Yu''s eyeballs almost fell out, dumbfounded.


    No matter how stupid people are, they should know at this moment how powerful this character they regard as a soft eater is!


    Sisters A Ning and A Li looked at each other and were stunned. Su Yi''s power was completely beyond their imagination!


    "Is it surprising? That''s because you don''t know at all, what a mysterious and transcendent existence the person standing on the stage is."


    Chang Lexing muttered in his heart.


    He looked the most complicated.


    Because he is the only one who knows that he is an immortal figure, and he has always respected Su Yi!


    In comparison, those characters in the realm of kings, no matter how defiant and amazing they are, in front of Su Yi, they all look eclipsed, and they are not worthy of shoes!


    "This guy is so powerful?"


    Wen Yuanming''s eyes were suspicious and his brows furrowed.


    Before, he didn''t take Su Yi in his eyes at all, so even if he knew that Su Yi was coming for him, he didn''t bother to take action in person.


    But now, he was indeed shocked!


    Even if it was him, and facing Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, and Zheng Tiantu joining forces, they would have to go through a fierce battle to suppress each other one by one.


    However, Su Yi defeated the enemy!


    "Scared you?"


    In the dead silence, Su Yi turned around suddenly and looked at Wen Yuanming from a distance.


    "Since you''re not afraid, come and fight."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    The audience was in a commotion, all eyes were on Wen Yuanming.


    "I want to die in such a hurry? I''ll do it for you!"


    There was a commotion.


    A defender who came out suddenly, has already proved how powerful he is.


    One is Wen Yuanming, who covers all the enemies of the King Realm of Jingzhou Realm.


    Now, the two will start a confrontation, and it will also attract the attention of everyone in the audience.


    "You are not my match."


    "You may have a background against the sky, and your Taoism is unparalleled, but after all, you can only reign in the realm of kings, and I have already crossed the realm and killed the powerhouses of the gods and infants on the road of ascension!"


    Boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    With the cultivation of the realm king, cut feathers into real people?


    All the eyes looking at Wen Yuanming are full of incredible.


    "This..."


    Aning''s heart tensed, and his brows reappeared with worry. If this is the case, the current Wen Yuanming is too terrifying.


    "No wonder your Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect sits firmly on the Diaoyutai. It turns out that this son of Wen Yuanming already has such a posture against the sky."


    The other big figures of the immortal sect are all jealous.


    The characters in the infant realm competed, leaving the characters in the same realm far behind!


    "In this case, besides kneeling down and begging for mercy, does Su Yi have any chance of winning?"


    Qian Yu couldn''t help sneering.


    "If this son can die under the hands of people like Wen Yuanming, he will have no regrets."


    Whisper.


    Ali clenched his hands quietly.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience looking at Su Yi have quietly changed.


    "Since I cultivated Taoism, I have never met an opponent in this Jingzhou territory. I hope that you can be my opponent. It''s a pity..."


    Wen Yuanming shook his head slightly and said regretfully, "You have no chance."


    Speaking of this, his expression was full of indifference, "If it weren''t for today''s top ranking, I would have already set foot on the road of feathering, and I would not even bother to compete with any realm king in the world!"


    The audience was silent, only Wen Yuanming''s domineering voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi put one hand on his back, and said impatiently, "Come here after you finish speaking, I''m really in a hurry."


    Everyone: "��"


    Everyone looked at Su Yi like a madman. In the face of opponents like Wen Yuanming, they dared to take the initiative to provoke him.


    This is courting death!


    "Is this your last word? It''s interesting. Aning called you Su Yi. I remember that name."


    Wen Yuanming said lightly, as if remembering Su Yi''s name, enough to make Su Yi feel honored.


    Su Yi pointed to the stage and said, "Can you come up first?"


    "A good word is hard to persuade a damned ghost, then it will be as you wish!"


    Wen Yuanming let out a long sigh, and then swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    He just swept over the stage, and without stopping, he swung his sleeves to kill Su Yi.


    In the fist mark, there seems to be an endless sea of ??thunder, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Tianlei Huajiequan!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    This is an ancient inheritance of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect. It is impossible for someone with a strong foundation to cultivate at all.


    When Wen Yuanming hit this punch, the sky shook and the void was chaotic.


    The restraining force on the stage trembled violently.


    But seeing Su Yi standing still, he raised his hand and flicked it.


    Boom!


    Before people could react, the sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed towards Wen Yuanming.


    "Break!"


    Wen Yuanming''s eyes narrowed and he shouted.


    Boom!


    In his palm, a golden roulette of thunder swept out, as if holding a sky wheel, flying in the air and slashing down.


    The Thunder God!


    This treasure turned into a size of ten feet, whizzing down from the sky, and the entire void made a rumbling sound, like rolling thunder.


    But a scene that shocked everyone.


    After the sword qi broke the thunder **** plate, it slashed directly on Wen Yuanming.


    In the end, Wen Yuanming, who looked horrified, was slashed by a sword and flew out, and fell on the edge of the stage.


    Only half a foot away, it will fall out!


    He coughed up blood on his lips, and a **** sword mark appeared on his chest, and bones were deep.


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, shocked, and their heads were dazed.


    The big figures in the Seven Great Immortal Sects all had a ghostly expression and were dumbfounded.


    Before, when he appeared on the stage, his powerful words and arrogant demeanor conquered the minds of many people.


    It also made everyone believe that Su Yi was destined to die this time!


    But who would have thought��


    He lost!


    After just stepping on the stage, I was hit hard!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there and did not move, and with a flick of his finger, he crushed Wen Yuanming''s powerful punch, pierced the thunder disk, and broke Wen Yuanming Defend the whole body and smash it out!


    The only difference between him and the person who was defeated by Su Yi before is that he did not fall outside the stage...


    Of course, no one knew, this was Su Yi''s intention!


    No one knows, as early as in the realm of the realm, Su Yi once killed the dead soul of Juxia realm with one hand, and slaughtered many enemies who set foot on the path of ascension!


    "How..."


    Wen Yuanming also seemed suspicious of life, unbelievable, and his face was full of anger and livid.


    He got up, shouted in the sky, and rushed out.


    This time, Su Yi finally moved, stepped forward, stretched out one hand, and easily grabbed Wen Yuanming''s neck, like carrying a chicken.


    Then, slammed on the ground.


    Boom!


    Click click!


    The performance stage covered with the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array shook violently, and after that, Wen Yuanming''s bones were broken, and his face was bloody.


    A shrill scream came from her lips.


    As for Su Yi, what kind of terrifying strength should he have to crush Wen Yuanming so easily?


    "I put up with you for a long time."


    Su Yi whispers.


    When speaking, he grabbed Wen Yuanming''s neck and slammed it on the ground again.


    Boom!


    The miserable appearance made everyone tremble.


    The powerhouses who were defeated under Su Yi''s hands were all lucky, compared to Wen Yuanming, they did not lose too badly...


    "Su, let me go!"


    Wen Yuanming hissed.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "I still like your arrogant look just now."

 v2 Chapter 1546： close

    New chapter!


    Everyone could see that Wen Yuanming was defeated.


    Failed!


    Even, such a arrogant genius, he had to admit defeat!


    The audience was silent and the needle drop could be heard.


    Aning''s heart was agitated, and his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    Before Su Yi stepped on the stage today, she always regarded Su Yi as a person who needed to be sheltered by herself.


    But now, she realized how wrong she was!


    "My previous actions may seem ridiculous in his eyes..."


    Aning laughed at himself.


    But she is not sad about it, on the contrary she is very excited and happy.


    Because everything Su Yi is doing now is to vent her anger!


    Before, Wen Yuanming, who had stepped on her dignity before, is now like a dead dog, completely beaten down by Su Yi!


    "Sister, how powerful is Su bro?"


    Ali muttered.


    The girl is very confused, she only feels that her cognition has been subverted again and again, and she cannot imagine how powerful Su Yi is.


    This question, even Aning can''t answer.


    Because, even if it is to suppress Wen Yuanming, Su Yi seems to be too relaxed, if it is crushing the vulnerable chicken, it is obviously not using all his strength!


    Ma Xingkong and others fell silent.


    Qian Yu was also silent.


    The vast majority of people present fell silent.


    Such a battle is so shocking that it is difficult for anyone to find precise words to describe the mood at the moment.


    "I can''t stop��!"


    Someone yelled.


    It is the old man in Huapao from the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect.


    He was shocked and angry, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi snorted, and with his toes, he kicked Wen Yuanming off the stage.


    Boom!


    Still in the air, Wen Yuanming''s body suddenly exploded, blood splashed, and only a soul remained.


    It horrified everyone, unbelievable.


    This is the Taoist body of Wen Yuanming!


    Even if Wen Yuanming can recover in the future, he is afraid that his vitality will be severely damaged, which will affect his cultivation!


    "Su, you are so cruel!"


    Wen Yuanming''s spirit was ferocious and hissed.


    "I only spare your life if I obey the rules. If you dare to make noise again, don''t blame me for not obeying the rules."


    Su Yi''s tone was understatement.


    The audience looked complicated.


    What the younger generation is invincible in the realm of the realm, and what is the top of the top ten in the realm of Jingzhou... All will disappear with today''s fiasco!


    "You answer, did I succeed in defending?"


    Su Yi looked at an old man in black robe on the side of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    "It depends on whether someone else challenges you."


    The old man in black robe looked ugly.


    In the beginning, when Su Yi was on the stage, he used to speak ill of Su Yi, believing that he was doomed to fail and die.


    But everything that happened now, like a slap in the face, slapped his pet on the face, and it hurt hot.


    Su Yi looked around and said, "Who else?"


    No answer.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and all the influential figures who participated in the Fairy Society did not dare to look at Su Yi.


    This time, without waiting for the announcement of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, a big man from the Zitian Shrine got up with a smile and said, "Congratulations to your little friend for your success!"


    Following, some other big people also opened their mouths, smiling and congratulating.


    The Seven-Star Fairy Club, unexpectedly killed such an amazing dark horse, which made the immortal forces excited and gave birth to the heart of love.


    I even started to think about how to win over Su Yi.


    "Why has no one ever told me that this soft-boiled man is a hidden genius?"


    Ma Xingkong said, looking at the other big men, "You say, I''m going to risk my old face now to keep such a genius, is there any chance?"


    Everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    "I want to eat ass!"


    Chang Lexing sneered secretly.


    Who can forget that when Su Yi initially decided to fight the battle, Ma Xingkong made a firm statement and completely drew the line between Su Yi and Su Yi?


    Ma Xingkong looked at Aning again, and said, "Aning, if you can pull Su Yi into our Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, and when you return to the sect, I will take credit for you!"


    Aning just ignored it.


    This made Ma Xingkong quite embarrassed, with a gloomy face, no longer thinking about anything.


    "So I can get the first prize today?"


    On the stage, Su Yi spoke again.


    "Nice!"


    Many big names smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, when the conference ends, send the reward to Aning, a disciple of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect."


    Su Yi said, left the stage and walked towards the Northern Frost Sword Sect, "Who is Sun Yunqi, get out of here!"


    Sound through the audience.


    People were stunned and gasped, what is Su Yi trying to do?


    Only Aning and A Liming became pale, and the sisters couldn''t help but tremble, remembering what Su Yi said a few days ago��


    I''ll help you out!


    There is no doubt that Su Yi''s appearance this time is not just to clean up Wen Yuanming, but to help the two sisters to avenge their shame!


    Just��


    The sisters never expected that Su Yi would declare war on Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, in front of countless people!


    It should be noted that the North Frost Sword Sect is the host of the Seven Stars Fairy Association, and this Tianding Immortal City is on the site of the North Frost Sword Sect.


    However, Su Yi did just that!


    And some people''s eyes, subconsciously, have looked in one direction.


    There is a man in a robe sitting there, it is Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    When he heard Su Yi tell him to get out, Sun Yunqi pulled down his old face and became furious, saying, "Young man, are you impatient!"


    The audience was silent and depressed.


    "Be calm and ask why."


    A white-robed old man with immortal style opened his mouth.


    Long Lake!


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect Supreme Elder, a veritable immortal from the universe!


    In this Seven-Star Fairy Fair, Zhanchang Lake is also the only fairyland presence, sitting in the audience, playing the role of stabilizing the sea **** needle.


    "Little friend, I sent Elder Sun Yunqi, did I offend you?"


    He said bluntly: "When I clean up this old bastard, you can just ask him."


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    In front of Zhanchanghu, scolding Sun Yunqi, old bastard! And also to clean up Sun Yunqi!


    "This kid is... crazy..."


    Muttering.


    He was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Young man, you are too presumptuous!"


    Zhan Changhu''s face sank, and he smiled angrily.


    I never thought that this young man was so arrogant that he didn''t even take him seriously!


    "Presumptuous?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, then sighed lightly, "Today, I''ve restrained enough..."


    When he spoke, he took a step and swept towards Sun Yunqi.


    "Stop!"


    Zhan Changhu was completely enraged, and waved his hand to Su Yi.


    The immortal was furious, and the world changed.


    Just that kind of terrifying coercion made many people stunned.


    I want to completely suppress Su Yi!


    "Shame on your face!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, his palms were like swords, and when he slashed in the air, the sacred mountain shattered.


    As the light and rain splashed, Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    It was only after a few dozen feet away that she stood firm.


    The old face was blue and white, full of horror.


    And this scene also caused a burst of exclamation in the field, and everyone was so shocked that their jaws fell.


    A fairy was actually shaken back?


    This is groundbreaking!


    It should be noted that even if Su Yi suppressed Wen Yuanming before, everyone subconsciously treated him as a realm king.


    Who would have thought that this young man could drive away the immortals while waving his sleeves?


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect was in chaos, and they all turned pale.


    Then Sun Yunqi was so frightened that he felt a chill in his heart, where did this monster come from?


    Before he could think about it, Su Yi came out of nowhere, grabbed his neck, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "There is a saying, humiliating people will always humiliate them, you can listen to it. pass?"


    Sun Yunqi was shocked and angry, and he said: "You...what do you want to do!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Shame on you."


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi carried Sun Yunqi and swept towards Yuxiao Xianzong.


    "Die!"


    Zhanchang Lake strikes again.


    His murderous intent shook the sky, he directly used all his strength, and pressed his palm across the air, the fairy light covered the sky and the sun, and the terror was boundless.


    "Roll."


    Su Yi raised his left hand, like a drum, and smashed it in the air.


    Boom! !


    Zhan Changhu came and went faster, and was directly blasted out by Su Yi''s punch, and the defensive fairy light covering his body exploded, causing heavy damage.


    This is because Su Yi has only recovered about 10% of his cultivation.


    When he was at his peak, this blow alone could easily kill the immortals in the universe, even if the immortals were not enough to see!


    "This...is this too strong?"


    Everyone feels crazy.


    How could it be an accident the second time?


    When the audience was shocked, Su Yi had already carried Sun Yunqi to the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect camp.


    "Su Yi, what do you want to do?"


    Ma Xingkong and the others, like frightened rabbits, got up from their seats one after another, fully alert.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed Sun Yunqi to the ground.


    Click! Click!


    Sun Yunqi''s knees shattered, and he was suppressed to the ground, and blood immediately flowed all over the ground. He wanted to scream, but he was imprisoned by Su Yi with all his strength, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Yi''s voice was gentle, and he looked at Aning and Ali.


    Sisters A Ning and A Li were stunned.


    The scene in front of them made both of them feel like a dream.


    A real person Yu Hua was suppressed and kneeled there by Su Yi like that, and it was also stimulated by Ma Xingkong and other big figures who were also real person Yu Hua, all of them were so frightened that they did not dare to come out.


    ��


    ps: The plot of Tiandingxianhui was not well written, and Goldfish humbly accepts criticism and correction.


    Next, it will be adjusted as soon as possible, to live up to your support.

 v2 Chapter 1547： backing

    New chapter!


    When kneeling in front of A Ning and A Li, Sun Yunqi, a real person of feathering, finally understood why he was humiliated.


    Everything is because of that little dumb with mediocre qualifications!


    "Su Yi, you made such a big noise, the Northern Frost Sword Sect..."


    Qian Yu spoke in a trembling voice.


    But just halfway through the conversation, as Su Yi looked over, Qian Yu trembled, his knees went weak in fright, and he slumped on the ground.


    "What a waste."


    Chang Lexing secretly despises.


    "No matter who you are, you must pay the price!"


    The shouts of Zhanchang Lake resounded throughout the audience.


    Su Yi looked up.


    Seeing from a distance, Zhan Changhu burst into anger, raised his hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    Boom!


    A divine rainbow rose into the sky, shining brightly in the nine heavens.


    There was a commotion in the audience, who could not see that the immortal Zhanchang Lake was asking for help?


    "Brother Su, what should I do?"


    Ali''s heart is hanging, his face is full of worry.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t be afraid, the bigger the trouble, the sooner they will die."


    He took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "In my eyes, this little scene can only be described as boring."


    Everyone: "��"


    Soon, a group of immortal figures appeared out of thin air, murderous.


    A group of immortal figures from the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    He was headed by a majestic old man with white temples.


    Mo Zun!


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect Supreme Elder, a true immortal who has been famous for a long time!


    With the arrival of a group of immortals, the atmosphere of Tianding Dojo suddenly became depressing and chilling, and everyone felt suffocated.


    What is Immortal Mighty?


    That is, in front of them, under the fairyland, are all ants!


    "This surnamed Su is doomed!"


    Wen Yuanming gritted his teeth.


    The other big figures of the Immortal Dao forces were all terrified, who could not see that Su Yi was doomed under such a situation?


    Ma Xingkong and the others looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity.


    Young man, what if it goes against the sky?


    If you don''t know what''s good, just quit, you''re doomed!


    At this time, Mo Zun, the real immortal in the virtual realm, and the other immortals in the realm of the universe had already learned the whole story from the mouth of Zhanchang Lake, and all looked at Su Yi.


    Mo Zun gave the order coldly.


    If the master is giving his will!


    Every word, like nine days of thunder, resounded throughout the audience.


    Everyone throbbed and felt cold all over.


    The coercion of the immortal real fairy is too terrifying!


    A Li and Aning both looked bleak, and they were extremely nervous, their faces were full of worries about Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he just touched it.


    Boom!


    Sun Yunqi, who was kneeling there, shattered, both physically and mentally.


    The audience looked sideways, all in shock.


    Mo Zun was furious and murdered.


    Behind him, the immortals were also enraged and murderous.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away when I kill these unsightly things."


    Su Yi said casually to Ali and Aning.


    Everyone: "!!"


    Who would have imagined that in such a situation, Su Yi would be so strong?


    "Young man, you dare to provoke my Northern Frost Sword Sect, you must have something to rely on, you can call your backer!"


    Mo Zun took a step forward, moved the sky, and killed Su Yi.


    Impressive!


    But still halfway through, a slender and crystal jade hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and took a shot.


    Boom! !


    Mo Zun, a true immortal in the virtual realm, flew out like a blast.


    Like a kite with a broken string, it fell to the ground hundreds of meters away, her chest collapsed, and blood spurted from her nose and mouth.


    At the same time, a tall and proud figure appeared in the void.


    As she appeared, an invisible terrifying pressure swept the audience like a landslide and tsunami.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    The void wailed loudly.


    Those spectators are all afraid of death, with a sense of despair as small as an ant!


    Mo Zun and the immortals from the Northern Frost Sword Sect all sucked in cold air and completely changed their colors.


    Xianjun!


    Existences like this belong to the giants in the entire Jingzhou territory.


    The seven immortal forces present at the scene are already the first-class forces in Jingzhou, but in front of Xianjun, they are not enough to see!


    Xianjun?


    Ma Xingkong and the others were dumbfounded, their scalps numb, this is like a legend.


    Even if they are the ascension real people from Yuxiao Xianzong, it is almost difficult for them to have a chance to see the fairy!


    There is no other reason, the existence of Xianjun is like a dragon seeing the head but not the tail, only the powers of Xianjun can see it.


    A Ning and Ali were also stunned, as if seeing a miracle happen.


    Only Su Yi frowned slightly, then shook his head, took out the jug, and sipped it lightly.


    "Could it be that your Excellency is the backer behind that young man?"


    Mo Zunqiang calmed himself, spoke in a deep voice, and spoke very politely.


    Actually, he panicked in his heart and bitter in his mouth. Before, he threatened to let Su Yi call him a backer.


    In the blink of an eye, an immortal monarch was killed!


    This made him fully aware that something was wrong.


    "Backer?"


    The woman who is like a peerless fairy is Qingwei.


    She shook her head lightly and said with a serious look, "You think too much, and in front of Master Su, I will be as sad and insignificant as a firefly."


    Everyone: "???"


    Mo Zun and other real immortals are dumbfounded, a fairy, but respectfully calls a young man "adult"?


    Who can believe it?


    The atmosphere was eerily silent.


    I saw Qingwei and said to herself: "The reason why I shot is that I don''t want you to die in the hands of Master Su, because it will dirty Master Su''s hands."


    Such a woman who is enough to amaze the immortals in the world, but her words are full of admiration for Su Yi.


    This made everyone stunned.


    What kind of status and identity should Su Yi have to be so respected by an immortal?


    Mo Zun was completely terrified and couldn''t care less, and quickly said: "Senior, this is all a misunderstanding! I am the Northern Frost Sword Sect..."


    "Only death is the most sincere repentance."


    Qingwei''s rosy lips opened lightly.


    She raised her hand like a blade.


    Pfft!


    Hundreds of meters away, Mo Zun''s body was divided into two halves, and then burned to ashes by the surging divine flame.


    A true immortal in the virtual realm was beheaded like a mustard!


    "And you."


    Qingwei''s charming and beautiful eyes flowed, looking at the other immortals of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    At this moment, those immortals were greatly frightened and turned around and fled.


    "If the gods want to die, they will make them mad, and if the immortals die, the same is true."


    In an instant, all the immortals of the universe were slaughtered!


    The Tianding Dojo was filled with heavy blood and a soul-stirring chill.


    Clothing a plain dress, Qingwei, who has an unparalleled demeanor, has become the only focus of the audience!


    Then, under the gazes of countless inconceivable gazes, this demonic female immortal lord, withdrew her arrogance and power, turned around and hurriedly came to Su Yi, bowed her head, and said timidly as if she had made a mistake:


    "The younger generation took the initiative and dared not defend, and ask the adults to punish!"


    The words revealed a trace of unconcealed anxiety.


    But who could imagine that she would apologize to a young man with sincerity and sincerity like she did something wrong?


    I don''t even dare to argue, but I ask for punishment!


    Incredible!


    "It''s just a trivial matter, how can I punish you."


    Su Yi shook the wine gourd and threw it to Qingwei, "If you really want to make up for it, take the time to fill my wine gourd with wine."


    Qingwei took the wine gourd with both hands, relieved, a smile appeared on her lips, and said happily: "Thank you for your generosity!"


    "You come to the aftermath."


    Su Yi had long since lost interest, and immediately left with Aning and Li who were still in a daze.


    Behind her, Qingwei''s submissive voice came: "Follow the decree of the Lord."


    Until Su Yi disappeared completely.


    Qingwei''s restrained power and aura suddenly emerged, and she regained her cold, arrogant and indifferent demeanor.


    "Wei Ming, I brought someone out to wash the floor."


    She said softly, "This seat has only one request. Anyone who slandered adults before must be punished."


    "Here!"


    A voice rang out.


    Wei Ming, who was dressed as a scholar, and a group of other immortals who were hiding among the spectators stood up at this moment.


    For a time, the whole audience was overwhelmed by the chilling air.


    Wen Yuanming collapsed.


    Ma Xingkong crashed.


    Qian Yu collapsed.


    ��Many people who had spoken badly to Su Yi collapsed.


    Who can not know, a reckoning will come against them?


    Only Chang Lexing is very fortunate!


    ��


    On the bustling streets.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and went straight to Xiaoruyizhai.


    A Ning and Ari follow.


    Perhaps the impact on Tianding Dojo was too great, and the two sisters were a little lost and looked in a trance.


    When she arrived at Xiaoruyizhai, An Ning seemed to have gathered up her courage, and couldn''t help but say, "Su...Su Yi, who are you...exactly?"


    Ali looked over subconsciously.


    She also wanted to know.


    Su Yi paused and said, "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Aning was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered that he had indeed asked Su Yi that on the way to Tianding Xiancheng.


    At that time, Su Yi replied that he used to be the number one immortal in kendo, and he swept across the heavens and the sky in the immortal world!


    It''s just that Aning treated it as a joke and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But now, seeing Su Yi''s various methods, seeing the respectful manners of immortal figures like Qingwei, Aning''s heart trembled, realizing that from the beginning, Su Yi seemed to be No kidding!


    The first fairy of kendo?


    What a great reputation!


    But he is so young, and he has been on the stage with the realm of the realm, why dare to call himself so?


    Anin is confused.


    Ali didn''t think about it too much, and only asked a little cautiously: "Brother Su, can I...can I call you like this?"


    Su Yi smiled: "Of course."


    Ali burst into laughter.


    What kind of origin and identity Su Yi has, she doesn''t care.

 v2 Chapter 1548： secret

    New chapter!


    North Frost Sword Sect.


    The atmosphere in the discussion hall was depressing and dull.


    The news that happened everywhere in the sky has been sent back, causing a big earthquake.


    Beijing Frost Sword Sect headmaster "Fu Yanzhen" immediately summoned the big figures of the sect and began to discuss countermeasures.


    Faced with the threat of an immortal king, those big men are all in a panic, like sitting on needles, and they can''t discuss any good countermeasures at the moment.


    This made Fu Yanzhen frown and look gloomy.


    "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fu Yanzhen''s eyes flickered, and said, "How can you see it?"


    "Secondly, the messenger of the Taiqing religion once said that the ascendant did not set foot in the fairyland, but he had extreme strength against the sky, and he was suspected to be able to fight against the fairyland characters. And this Su Yi, just Twice repelled the Supreme Elder Zhanchang Lake!"


    "Finally, and most importantly, there was a catastrophe in the place where Bailu Mountain was soaring. At that time, a group of immortals and immortals in the universe died tragically! According to the Taiqing religion It is said that the catastrophe was caused by the ascendant."


    "In today''s Tianding Dojo, because of that Su Yi, a group of fairyland elders from our sect died tragically!"


    ��The words made everyone feel up and down, unable to calm down.


    That Su Yi is suspected to be the ascender that the Taiqing Sect is looking for! ?


    This discovery shocked everyone, but after thinking about it, I found that many details are very consistent!


    "Headmaster, if we report the news to the Taiqing Sect, we will not only get revenge, but also call it a great achievement!"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    This has moved many people''s hearts.


    But Fu Yanzhen said categorically: "If you really do this, then you will kill yourself!"


    "Even that mysterious female immortal, who respectfully calls Su Yi an ''adult'', reveres like a god, and seems to be such a transcendent existence, how can we be offended?"


    Speaking, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Every Immortal Monarch has unpredictable power and connections behind it, and it seems that it exists like this. The Northern Frost Sword Sect has stepped down!"


    Everyone shuddered and looked uncertain.


    At this moment, a sweet and delicate voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Smart man."


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions changed, who! ?


    They looked up, but saw nothing, felt nothing.


    But that clear and sweet voice sounded again:


    "You are lucky, otherwise, the Northern Frost Sword Sect today will be razed to the ground."


    "Do it yourself."


    The voice echoed in the hall.


    Fu Yanzhen and others broke out in a cold sweat.


    You don''t have to think about them to know that the owner of that voice must be the mysterious female fairy!


    In other words, if they just made the decision to take credit for the Taiqing Sect, they would most likely be killed if they didn''t respond.


    In addition, the Northern Frost Sword Sect will be destroyed!


    Fu Yanzhen stood up, bowed and saluted outside the hall with a solemn expression:


    "Senior, rest assured, I, Fu Yan, can really swear to Dao Xin that the Northern Frost Sword Sect will never dare to do those things that bring their own destruction!"


    No answer for a long time.


    No doubt, the mysterious female fairy has left.


    This made Fu Yanzhen and others feel like they were after the catastrophe.


    Who would have imagined that just now, if they had a bad thought, they would suffer the disaster of annihilation?


    ��


    Xiao Ruyi Zhai.


    In a temple.


    "Ali, what do you think?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Ali said in disbelief: "Brother Su, do you mean to let me worship that Immortal Lord as my teacher?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "She is only responsible for taking care of you and instructing you to practice. As for apprenticeships...you don''t have to."


    On one side, after Qingwei came back, she stood there pretty, graceful and beautiful.


    Hearing the words, she quickly said: "What the adults said is very true, with the morality and talent of the younger generation, it is far from being competent for this... uh... Master."


    Ali calls Su Yi "Big Brother Su".


    She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to call a teenage girl like Ali.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "In front of you, she is a junior. In the future, you can just call her by her first name."


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei nodded, then looked at Ali with a soft smile, and said, "In the future, Ali can call me my sister."


    The confusion of generations in the world of practice is evident.


    Generally speaking, everyone pays their own way, and only in some cases with strict specifications, will they be ranked according to seniority.


    Sister?


    Ali was stunned.


    Aning''s eyes were complicated, and the whole person became very restrained.


    "A Ning, how about you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Aning was at a loss, and subconsciously said: "I... I can really... follow this senior to practice?"


    Qingwei''s charming and agile eyes blinked, and she said with a gentle smile: "What senior is not senior, in the future, you and Ali can call me sister."


    Aning''s emotions were agitated, and he suddenly felt that his destiny had quietly undergone earth-shaking changes on this day.


    And all this, from one person!


    Quietly, Aning looked at Su Yi who was lying in the rattan chair, and his expression was full of gratitude.


    Why would Su Yi care about this?


    Qing Wei personally arranged accommodation for Aning and A Li, and instructed the maid to prepare all kinds of snacks and delicacies for the sisters, which was meticulous.


    Afterwards, Qingwei said goodbye and left.


    "Ali, what kind of person do you think Su Yi is...?"


    Without other people, Aning couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Ali shook his head.


    Immediately, she said seriously: "Sister, I will practice hard, I must make my name resound in the fairyland, and use my life to repay Big Brother Su''s kindness!"


    The girl''s clear Danfeng eyes are full of determination.


    Aning was stunned, and suddenly realized that her sister seemed to have changed.


    ��


    "Master Emperor, it is certain that after today''s events, Taiqing Sect and some other immortal forces will probably guess your identity."


    Qing Wei held a delicate jug, bowed slightly, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi.


    "They only know my name at best."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    During this process, his eyes inevitably glanced at Qingwei''s proud and upright place, and he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    The fun of red sleeves and fragrance is probably similar to the fun of beautiful women pouring wine. As far as the eye can see, the scenery is infinitely good.


    Qingwei leaned over, poured another glass of wine for Su Yi, and said with a smile: "That''s right, with the means of Lord Emperor, you don''t need to care about this at all."


    After a pause, she said, "If they are really brave, they can come to Xiaoruyizhai. The younger generation will have to see what forces are actually disrespecting the emperor!"


    Tai Puritanism is a giant force that is famous throughout the fairyland!


    There are very few who can compare with it.


    However, Xiaoruyizhai is not a vegetarian!


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "If it can be found out, which forces in the Immortal Realm are currently eyeing me, it is naturally the best."


    Qingwei said seriously: "The younger generation will definitely treat it as a top priority, and we will investigate it as soon as possible."


    Next, the two chatted for a while.


    Unlike Qi Fufeng, as the head of the twelve Little Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, Qingwei knows more about the current situation in the fairy world.


    In short, today''s Immortal World, after the long catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era, is indeed completely different from the past.


    The reason is very simple, the era of immortal meteorites has ended, and the power of the Zhoutian rules in the immortal world is rapidly recovering!


    The great powers of immortality have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and the ancient Taoist traditions that have survived from the age of immortals have emerged one after another.


    For a time, it caused chaos in the world and turmoil in the world!


    For practitioners in the world, this is a golden world.


    It is also a **** and turbulent chaotic world.


    In addition, after the eternity of silence, outside the nine major gates of the fairyland, the alien demons are eager to move, and many people predict that one day, the "Battle of the Immortals and Demons" will break out again. !


    The so-called immortal and demon battle is not a battle of Taoism, but a war between immortals and exotic demons.


    In the years before the Era of Immortal Falls, there were more than one battles between Immortals and Demons.


    At the most serious time, the army of the foreign demons completely captured the nine major gates, setting off the most tragic **** storm in the history of the fairyland.


    At that time, the entire fairyland was almost invaded by the alien demons!


    "I didn''t expect that after a lapse of time, the demon cubs of the foreign demon race are restless again..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    When Wang Ye was a teenager, he grew up in the sixth day, fighting on the battlefield, killing the enemy without counting.


    Until he set foot on the top of Immortal Dao, he has personally killed many "Emperor" of foreign demons!


    "At the moment, the alien demons have not acted rashly, there are only some signs, and it is not a disaster."


    Qing Wei said softly, "The most worrying thing is that after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, many unpredictable changes have taken place in the world."


    "The biggest variable is that the will of the gods is infiltrating the fairyland!"


    "The junior spent a lot of effort not long ago and learned a secret."


    "It is said that in the years to come, the legendary gods will most likely open up a passage to the fairyland and come to the world!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gods, will one day come to the fairyland?

 v2 Chapter 1549： The sincerity of Tianyuelou

    New chapter!


    Even the high gods may open up passages and descend to the fairyland in the future.


    Hearing such rumors, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, the immortal world today has simply become a piece of fat.


    Exotic Demons want to take a bite.


    The gods also salivated.


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked: "The will of the gods is infiltrating the fairy world, are you talking about the gods who serve the gods?"


    The gods are bound by the rules of order and cannot come to the world, but they can send envoys to serve them.


    For example, the tailor who works for "Dark Silent God".


    Yunji Immortal Mansion for the fishermen.


    Tailors are gods.


    The Yunji Immortal Mansion is an ancient force that serves the fishermen!


    Qing Wei said: "Exactly, in the immortal world right now, behind some of the newly rising cultivation forces, there is a certain deity."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated for a while, and then said: "Don''t hide the emperor, after a while, a dharma meeting that the junior will participate in will be related to a god."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Let''s hear it."


    Qing Wei considered for a moment, then said: "This dharma meeting is convened by the ''Wanling Sect'', and one of the chief priests of the Wanling Sect will come in person, and the announcement comes from a **** will."


    According to her.


    Wan Lingjiao is a mysterious force that rose after the age of immortals, and its leader is an unfathomable demon king!


    In Wanling Religion, anyone who can hold the post of priest has the power of a fairy!


    And this time, the Fa conference held by Wanling Sect invited a group of demon masters in Jingzhou to participate.


    There are demons in the virtual realm, and there are also demons like Qingwei.


    "This All Souls Religion may be unknown in the world, and few people have heard of it, but the background and strength of this mysterious force are extremely powerful."


    Qing Wei said, "It is said that in the Wanling Religion, there are more than ten masters at the level of immortals alone, and their power has now spread over most of the fairyland!"


    "In the tens of thousands of years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, the Wanling Sect has recruited an unknown number of demon masters, and no one can say clearly how powerful the Wanling Sect is today. "


    "The only certainty is that about 8,000 years ago, a demonic figure was killed because he refused to join the Wanling Religion!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi looked at Qingwei''s beautiful and delicate face, and thoughtfully said: "You promised to participate in this puja convened by the Wanling Sect, could it be that Is it a last resort?"


    Qingwei shook her head and said, "There is Xiaoruyizhai standing behind the junior, and the Wanling Sect doesn''t dare to mess with it, but...they have ulterior motives for inviting the junior to participate in the dharma meeting this time."


    Su Yi said, "What do you mean?"


    Qingwei''s eyes were strange, and she said: "A saint child character named ''Chongqi'' from Wanling Religion has always wanted to become a Taoist companion with the junior... um... that one..."


    Immediately, she rubbed her eyebrows, as if helpless, and said, "Although Chongqi is a small immortal fairy, her status in the Wanling Religion is very detached. The chief priest at the monarch level will give three points to this person."


    Su Yi was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    A fairy in the virtual realm, relying on the identity of the saint, but wants to become a Taoist partner with a fairy like Qingwei, this courage and appetite are not ordinary!


    It should be noted that the existence of Xianjun, placed on the land of the forty-nine continents of the fairyland, is already a first-class figure on the fairyland, which is enough to deter one party and make the immortals unmatched!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Could it be that this fellow intends to bully others and force you to agree?"


    Qingwei whispered: "There is such a possibility, no accident, at the puja convened by the Wanling Religion, Chongqi will talk about this again."


    bastard!"


    Speaking, there was a coldness in the depths of her beautiful and charming eyes.


    Undoubtedly, Qing Wei was very bored and repelled by this holy son of the Wanling Sect named Zhongqi.


    Su Yi said puzzled: "With the background and power of Xiaoruyizhai, you shouldn''t care if you offend Wanlingjiao?"


    Qingwei shook her head and said in a wistful tone: "Lord Dijun doesn''t know anything, but today''s Xiaoruyizhai is far inferior to what it was before the Xianyun era."


    "The reason is that Lord Ruyi Yaodi has disappeared, and there is no news so far."


    "The ''Liuyun Immortal King'', who is in charge of the overall situation today, began to retreat three thousand years ago. It can only be regarded as a piece of loose sand, fighting each other.��


    "During the retreat of Immortal King Liuyun, the younger generation did not want to cause trouble, so as not to set up a big enemy for Xiaoruyizhai, so he has been forbearing in dealing with Chongqi and did not completely tear his face."


    Su Yi understood.


    In short, the current Xiaoruyizhai has no leader!


    As the head of the twelve Little Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, Qingwei has scruples about Wanling Religion, which is understandable.


    However, understanding is understanding. Su Yi does not agree with Qingwei''s approach.


    The correct way is: hit a punch to avoid a hundred punches!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked: "Then do you know, what is the will of the gods to be announced this time when the Wanling Religion convened such a puja?"


    Qingwei said: "I don''t know, but a long time ago, I heard that Chongqi said that the will of the gods seems to be related to finding a person."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Where is the location and when will it be held?"


    Qingwei said: "Ten days later, the Black Dragon Market."


    Black Dragon Market!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "This black market still exists?"


    Black Dragon Market, the famous black market in the fairy world, the owner of the black market is a real pure blood black dragon!


    Known as "Black Dragon Lord".


    In the Black Dragon Market, you can buy rare treasures that are hard to see in the world, and you can also buy news that is regarded as "secret" by the outside world!


    In addition, there are also many fierce people who regard the Black Dragon Market as a place to sell stolen goods after killing people and stealing treasures.


    The Black Dragon Market existed long before the Xianyun era, and together with "Zhenlongfang" and "Beidou Xiancheng", they are known as the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, the most popular place for the demon cultivators in the world is the Black Dragon Market.


    Of course, not just any immortal person is qualified to go to the Black Dragon Market.


    Qingwei said: "Reporting to Lord Dijun, the Black Dragon Market does still exist, but it is said that the master behind the Black Dragon Market is no longer the Heilong Daojun known for his ''greed for money''."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When the time comes, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    He still has a large number of unused treasures on his body, and he can take this opportunity to sell them all.


    In addition, there are many strange treasures in the Black Dragon Market, which are not seen in the outside world.


    Su Yi also wanted to take this opportunity to collect some elixir and magic ingredients.


    The most important thing is that in the Black Dragon Market, there are "Trial Heaven Cave", "Refining Road Stele Forest" and "Dragon Transformation Pond" that is hardly seen in the outside world!


    This is what makes Su Yi most excited.


    Qing Wei showed a surprise, and said: "It is an honor for the younger generation to have the Emperor accompanying you!"


    She patted her chest lightly, relieved, and visibly relaxed.


    But this inadvertent action made Su Yi''s eyes flicker slightly, and he realized what it means to be magnificent.


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi said, "When the time comes, let''s go to the Black Dragon Market ahead of time."


    "Good."


    Qingwei agreed without hesitation.


    The charming and beautiful eyes are sparkling and full of joy.


    Qing Wei said: "Just leave some small things to the younger generation."


    Su Yi nodded and walked outside the hall.


    "Where is the emperor going?"


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said, "Do you need a junior to accompany you?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    The day before yesterday, he handed over an Immortal Dao Pill Recipe to Tianyuelou for auction. Tonight, the auction will kick off.


    Although Su Yi no longer needs those elixir, but since they have been auctioned, he will not break his promise.


    Speaking of words must be practiced, which has always been the principle that Su Yi upholds.


    Late night.


    Tianyuelou.


    When Su Yi arrived, the auction had already ended.


    "Fellow Daoist, to tell you the truth, tonight''s auction can only be described as bleak."


    The old man in gray who had received Su Yi, greeted Su Yi in a private hall with a wry smile.


    In Tianyuelou, the grey-robed old man is called "Master Chu", and he is the leading master of alchemy in Tianding Xiancheng.


    After Su Yi took his seat, he asked, "So, that Immortal Dao pill was not sent out?"


    "Good."


    Master Chu sighed, "It''s just that there was a catastrophe in Tianding Dojo today, and the seven immortal forces who had promised to participate in the auction, as well as some other big figures, were absent. So much so that tonight''s auction is almost over."


    Su Yi: ������


    It turned out to be influenced by the Seven Star Fairy Club!


    However, Su Yi is not disappointed, he has no shortage of elixir, and is about to leave immediately.


    A group of big people suddenly entered the hall.


    One of the purple-robed middle-aged men clasped their fists and said, "Fellow Daoist, I, Tianyuelou, want to buy this immortal Taoist pill!"


    Speaking, he took out a storage bag, "Among them, there are 18 immortal medicines and 10,000 immortal stones, please accept them with a smile!"


    Su Yi didn''t take it, he said with a half-smile, "Just like that?"


    Master Chu was also stunned for a moment, his expression became uncomfortable, and he coughed dryly: "Brother Li, such a price..."


    The middle-aged Zipao waved her hand to interrupt and said with a smile: "The way of buying and selling, apart from the price, we must also be sincere. Right now, these immortal medicines and immortal stones are the sincerity of our Tianyuelou!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi, "I also hope that fellow Daoist can appreciate the sincerity of my waiting, and complete my Tianyuelou."


    The word "sincerity" was accentuated.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can realize that this so-called "sincerity" has a taste of coercion and threat!

 v2 Chapter 1550： The **** case caused by Danfang

    New chapter!


    Su Yi laughed.


    He naturally also saw that this middle-aged purple robe clearly wanted to buy and sell by force, in exchange for a precious and rare immortal pill recipe!


    "This sincerity is far from enough."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "Not enough?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the purple robe flickered, and he said with a smile, "Then nine immortal medicines and 5,000 immortal stones! This is the way to go, right?"


    Before there were 18 immortal medicines and 10,000 immortal stones.


    In the blink of an eye, it was cut in half!


    However, the middle-aged Zipao said it confidently and with a big smile.


    Master Chu''s face sank, just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by a big man and pulled him into the distance to prevent him from interfering.


    This made Master Chu angry and shouted: "If you do this, you are smashing the signboard of Tianyuelou!"


    Su Yi stood there calmly and said, "Not enough."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe frowned.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed.


    The big people present couldn''t help showing pity.


    Another person said: "If you change to someone else, you won''t be willing to give some remuneration in exchange for Dan Fang like us."


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe smiled and said without a smile: "Forget it, for the sake of sincerity, that''s one fairy medicine, one thousand fairy stones!"


    All of a sudden, cut off more than half!


    If you were someone else, facing such a situation, I am afraid that I would have already panicked.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, and said, "I can see that you don''t know what happened at the Seven Star Fairy Fair. To show sincerity, I also advise you to say, people die for wealth, birds die. To die for food."


    After saying that, he turned and walked outside the main hall.


    "Young people, don''t be impatient, and see if this seat is sincere enough."


    At the entrance of the main hall, a thin figure suddenly appeared, dressed in a robe, wearing a crown, with an old face, and the whole body was filled with immortal coercion!


    A fairy!


    Seeing this person, Master Chu exclaimed: "Elder Zuofu! Do you want to do the same?"


    Here is one of the masters behind Tianyuelou!


    A celestial immortal who is proficient in alchemy. At the same time, Zuo Fu also serves as a deacon in the "Alchemy Alliance" in the immortal world.


    Alchemy Alliance, known as the holy land of alchemists in the immortal world, who are qualified to enter the Alchemy Alliance, are all world-class alchemy masters.


    Zuo Fu directly ignored Master Chu and flicked his fingers.


    A fairy stone rolled to the ground in front of Su Yi.


    "This is the sincerity of this seat."


    Zuo Fu''s chin was slightly raised, and he said indifferently, "If you are interested, everyone will be happy, if you are not, it is this immortal stone, you are afraid that you will not be able to take it with you."


    This move is full of humiliation.


    Everyone looked weird and couldn''t help but laugh.


    The young man in the purple robe sighed: "Why bother, the eighteen herbs and 10,000 immortal stones before, how rich, but you are greedy and refuse to accept it."


    Su Yi looked down at the immortal stone under his feet and sighed, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t expect you people in Tianyuelou to be so stupid."


    In a word, everyone''s face became gloomy, who could not see that at this moment, facing immortals like Zuo Fu, Su Yiyou planned to die?


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded: "Sir, the news has come out! The massacre at the Seven Star Fairy Conference was caused by..."


    With the sound, an old servant hurried into the hall.


    But when I saw Su Yi, the old servant''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened suddenly, and he lost his voice: "You you... how could it be!?"


    Pop!


    He fell to the ground in fright, trembling all over.


    Everyone was stunned and realized that something was wrong.


    At this time, Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the immortal stone on the ground fell into his palm, saying to himself, "It''s over."


    The voice was still reverberating, he stepped forward and put a palm on Zuo Fu''s forehead.


    Click!


    The immortal stone was deeply embedded in Zuo Fu''s eyebrows, with blood flowing.


    He widened his eyes and looked confused.


    Then, he lay silently on the ground, his whole body drained of vitality.


    Everyone was stunned and stunned.


    Zuo Fu is an immortal from the universe!


    I couldn''t react, so I was easily obliterated!


    Su Yi clapped his hands and glanced at the middle-aged Zipao and others, "I never thought that a single pill would cause such a tragic disaster, I''m really sorry."


    Zi Pao was frightened at an early age, and she shivered when she heard the words, just about to say something.


    As Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    In the blink of an eye, these big figures in Tianyuelou were like burned grass and vanished into ashes.


    Only Master Chu and the old servant who was kneeling there were horrified and trembling.


    Su Yi smiled and floated away.


    Until half a sound, the old servant made a rapid breathing sound, and the cold sweat fell like rain.


    Master Chu couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Did you recognize that person just now?"


    The old servant''s eyes were full of fear, and he said: "He... he is the Su Yi from today''s Seven Star Fairy Fair, a mysterious existence that makes the immortals respectfully call ''Sir''."


    Boom!


    Master Chu was completely dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    It was him!


    If they had known all this earlier, how could Elder Zuofu and the others dare to do this! ?


    "Man for wealth and bird for food and death, although it is a vulgar sentence, it is indeed an unbreakable truth since ancient times..."


    Master Chu muttered and lost his soul.


    A **** case caused by Dan Fang has ended.


    For Su Yi, this was just a small episode, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After returning to Xiaoruyizhai, he decided to retreat for a few days to completely repair the injury in his body and restore his cultivation to its peak state!


    "Sir Dijun, this is the living place of the younger generation. It can be regarded as the most peaceful place in Xiaoruyizhai. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Qing Wei had already arranged a place for Su Yi.


    A quiet and elegant attic with antique flavor.


    Su Yi nodded slightly: "Not bad."


    Here, he clearly felt that there was a pure fairy spirit in the air.


    There is no doubt that this place is covered with a gathering spirit formation, which is beneficial to the cultivation of immortal people!


    Qingwei lowered her head, bit her glossy red lips lightly, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "The junior has prepared hot water, if Lord Dijun doesn''t mind, the junior is willing to serve on one side, bathe and change clothes for you."


    Su Yi: ������


    If so, who can bear it?


    "No need."


    Su Yi refused.


    Qingwei didn''t seem surprised, her eyes flowed, and she whispered: "Then Lord Emperor rest early, if you need anything, just tell me, the junior is ready to serve Lord Emperor at any time."


    Speaking, she turned away.


    The plain clothes, no matter how plain, could not hide her stunning and charming peerless charm.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, pressed the gun without a trace, and let out a long breath.


    Looks like��


    It��s been a long time since I double repaired��


    Shaking his head, he began to take a shower, then sat on the bed and began to meditate.


    The next morning.


    Ali came to greet him, the girl seemed to realize that she would soon part with Su Yi, so she wanted to spend more time with Su Yi in this limited time.


    Su Yi saw this kind of thought, smiled knowingly, and didn''t mind.


    Ali''s aptitude is very mediocre, like an inconspicuous weed in the wilderness, but he has a stubborn and tenacious character.


    Su Yi is looking forward to how far such a little girl with ordinary background and ordinary qualifications can go on the road in the future.


    In addition, Su Yi also has a different feeling for Ali.


    When he was at his worst, he met a girl who was still dumb. Even though he was covered in wounds and blood at that time, the girl didn''t care, but extended a helping hand and gave Take good care of yourself.


    It is true that the girl''s background is as humble as grass, and her cultivation aptitude is extremely mediocre, but so what?


    With him, Su Yi, in the future, the girl will be like a phoenix reborn from ashes, and cry above the nine heavens!


    In the next few days, A Li would come to say goodbye every morning and evening, ask Su Yi about her practice, and talk about her thoughts.


    Su Yi is extraordinarily patient, and in preaching and teaching, he is even more earnest in teaching and passing it on carefully.


    All of this was seen by Qingwei, and she was quite touched.


    A girl from the countryside, humble as grass.


    However, these people seem to be standing in two worlds, but they get along well, and there is no estrangement.


    Incredible.


    It also made Qingwei realize that the girl A Li has an irreplaceable position in the heart of the emperor.


    It made her jealous.


    Seven days have passed.


    Su Yi completely recovered.


    In addition, after this training that was almost rebuilt from destruction, his Taoism is actually stronger and stronger than ever!


    "Baojianfeng has been sharpened, and although this experience has brought me near-collapse injuries, it has also allowed my cultivation to be further reshaped and nirvana!"


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    He regained control of the power at the peak, but he was neither sad nor happy, and calm.


    Some are just a kind of calm like water.


    Still water runs deep!


    The twilight is deep and the sunset glows like fire.


    "Girl, it''s time for me to go."


    Su Yi spoke warmly.


    Although she knew that they would part, when it was time to part, Ali was still a little uncomfortable, her eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    The girl took a deep breath and said seriously: "Brother Su, you once told me that you should look at the scenery. For my cultivator, as long as it is not parting of life and death, it is not worth feeling sad."


    Speaking, the girl squeezed out a smile on her slightly delicate face and said:


    "Brother Su, take care! I will firmly remember what you told me, and strive to practice on the road!"


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head, "I''m waiting for your name to resound through the sky!"


    After saying that, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on his tall figure, pulling out a long back on the ground.


    Ali waved his hand vigorously.


    Not far away, An Ning is watching quietly.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Qingwei set off for the Black Dragon Market!

 v2 Chapter 1551： Black Dragon Market

    New chapter!


    Black Dragon Market.


    One of the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    According to rumors, this market is located in a small world independent of the fairy world.


    There are two ways to enter.


    First, it was carried by an old man who had been to the Black Dragon Market.


    First, by purchasing the Black Dragon Token through a secret way, you can find the space node leading to the Black Dragon Market.


    Su Yi and Qingwei naturally don''t need these.


    Row upon row of ancient buildings are lined up along a winding long street, with no end in sight.


    At this time, the street is quite lively, shops are open everywhere, and many people are setting up stalls.


    Of course, there are also people with low cultivation bases, but they are accompanied by powerful elders.


    "It is rumored that this black dragon street is built on a real dragon skeleton, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Qingwei whispers.


    Only revealing rosy lips and crystal white chin.


    "It''s true, that dragon skeleton came from the depths of the East China Sea on the side of Yingzhou. Long ago, it was the site of the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi said casually, "However, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has long since disappeared into the long river of history and has become a legend."


    As before, he was dressed in a green robe, and he was quiet and out of the dust.


    "It''s true..."


    Qing Wei was surprised.


    "Look at the **** sun above your head."


    Su Yi said, "It is actually a treasure, refined by the eyes of a real dragon, and it is called ''Dragon Ball in the Sky''."


    "This treasure hangs high above the Black Dragon Market. Once a disaster that threatens the stability of the Black Dragon Market occurs, it will be captured by the hanging dragon ball and guarded by the Black Dragon Guard in the Black Dragon Market. We will do our best to resolve the disaster.��


    Qingwei couldn''t help but marvel, "This place is worthy of being one of the three major black markets in the fairyland."


    "Although there are dragon **** in the sky, it is not a peaceful place."


    Su Yi said, "A newcomer character is most likely to be tricked, or even lose his life if he is confused."


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said: "In the past, did Daojun Heilong not care?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Why bother? This is a black market. As long as the rules are not broken, no matter what happens, the old dragon will turn a blind eye."


    "However, these are the rules of the past. You also said that the old dragon is long gone. Now the owner of the black dragon market is still unknown."


    As soon as I said this, a laughter sounded:


    "The two fellow Daoists are polite. I wonder if the two of you are here this time. Do you have anything to do?"


    Accompanied by the voice, a kind-looking white-robed old man stepped forward and bowed his head.


    Su Yi glanced at the man and said, "Look, this old guy is the local snake in the Black Dragon Market, he looks like a group of peaceful people, but he is actually an old villain who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Find out what you are, and you can do any dirty things."


    These words were not concealed, and they almost pointed at the white-robed old man.


    Qing Wei was stunned, thoughtful.


    The white-robed old man''s face was blue and white, and he smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid you have misunderstood, the old man is just a small character running errands in this black dragon market..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi said lightly: "Within three breaths, immediately disappear in front of my eyes, otherwise, I don''t mind removing evil and promoting good, and avenging those who have been murdered by you. avenge."


    "You..."


    The old man in the white robe was annoyed and his face was pulled down.


    In the depths of Qingwei''s charming and beautiful eyes, a coldness appeared.


    At this moment, the old man in white robe looked like a frightened rabbit, turned around and ran away, disappearing in a flash.


    There was a burst of laughter in the nearby streets.


    "It can be seen that it is not the first time those two have come to the Black Dragon Market."


    "It''s interesting, the guests who have come to the Black Dragon Market recently have become more and more powerful."


    "Isn''t that saying that the All Souls Sect will hold a puja in the Black Dragon Market? Perhaps it is because of this that it has attracted a group of big figures in the fairy world."


    ��There were whispers in the streets.


    Only then did Qingwei realize that the upcoming dharma meeting of the Wanling Sect had already spread throughout the Black Dragon Market.


    "Since the All Souls Church chose to hold a puja here, it must have an unusual relationship with the owner of the Black Dragon Market."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He walked straight to a street vendor on the side of the street and said, "Who is the owner of this Black Dragon Market now?"


    The vendor rolled his eyes and said absently, "Why should I tell you?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw dozens of immortal stones, "Is it enough?"


    The vendor smiled and put away the immortal stone neatly, saying: "Enough, enough! To tell the truth, now the master of this black dragon market is ''Chilong Daojun''! Its origin Mysterious and unfathomable, since he sat in the Black Dragon Market, the immortals have been here, and they have not dared to act recklessly."


    Su Yi said, "What is the relationship between the True Monarch Red Dragon and True Monarch Black Dragon?"


    The vendor shook his head and said, "That''s not clear."


    Seeing that Su Yi was going to take the immortal stone out, the vendor smiled wryly and waved his hand: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t say it, I really don''t know, it''s not just me, there are people doing business on the entire Black Dragon Street. People don''t know."


    After a pause, the vendor lowered his voice and said: "Listen to my brother''s advice, in the Black Dragon Market, don''t inquire about the Chilong Daojun, otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble. !"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Thank you."


    He left with Qingwei.


    The vendor saw the figures of the two drifting away and shook his head, so he didn''t care whether the two listened.


    The only thing he knows is that after arriving at the Black Dragon Market, anyone who wants to find out the origin of the Chilong Daojun will end badly!


    On the way, Qingwei frowned, "Why doesn''t the True Monarch Chilong want people to inquire about his origin? This is too mysterious."


    Su Yi said casually, "Don''t worry about this."


    The two wandered along the Black Dragon Street.


    I have to say that the treasures sold in the Black Dragon Market are indeed various and strange, and most of them are treasures that are hard to see in the outside world.


    Some treasures that are almost extinct, or become legends, can also be seen here!


    What is even more shocking is that some of these treasures have been called forbidden objects that cannot be seen in the outside world.


    For example, the remains of immortals, the inheritance of the secret arts of some immortal forces, the life blood of some rare ethnic groups, etc.


    In the outside world, people who dare to sell such items have been chased and killed many times.


    But at the Black Dragon Market, it is commonplace!


    Xianjun characters like Qingwei were all eye-opening and amazed.


    And the further you go to the depths of Heilong Street, the rarer and weirder the treasures you see along the way.


    "Occasionally, you can find some good treasures for these goods sold on the street, but most of them are not precious, and it is almost impossible to find them."


    Su Yi said casually, "The really rare and good things are all in the shops that open along the street."


    Along the way, he also found some treasures, but either the price was outrageous, or the treasures themselves were damaged.


    After wandering around for nearly half an hour, I only found three or two elixir plants and some spiritual ore fairy stones needed for cultivation.


    In addition, I also booked a room at an inn.


    Inn business is booming, Su Yi spent a lot of money, and only got one room.


    Su Yi doesn''t mind this.


    Qing Wei didn''t say anything.


    Cultivation asked, why would you care about this little thing?


    "Young master, the monks I have seen along the way, there are hundreds of immortals in the universe alone, and there are dozens of real immortals in the virtual realm. There are four people! This is just what we have seen, I can''t imagine how many powerful characters are hidden in this Black Dragon Market."


    Qing Wei said suddenly.


    In order to avoid attracting attention, when he came to the Heilong market this time, Su Yi instructed Qingwei to change his title, so he called him the son.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "It is indeed a bit abnormal, maybe it has something to do with the dharma meeting held by the Wanling Religion."


    The Black Dragon Market is one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm.


    But unless there are special circumstances, it is difficult to see so many immortal figures gathered here.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "By the way, your cultivation bottleneck should have been broken, right?"


    Qingwei snorted and said with a sweet smile: "I know that I can''t hide from the son''s discernment, the concubine has now stepped into the middle stage of the holy realm, thanks to the wonderful method bestowed by the son, otherwise, the concubine will be here I''m afraid it will be difficult to progress further on the road."


    The voice was full of unabashed admiration and gratitude.


    Su Yi smiled, took out a jade slip, handed it to Qingwei, and said, "This is a secret method, it should be very suitable for your current state."


    Qing Wei was startled and flattered.


    "Take it."


    Su Yi stuffed the jade slip into Qingwei and continued to move forward.


    Qingwei hurriedly caught up and whispered: "Young master, such a kindness is unforgettable, and in the future..."


    As soon as I said this, there was a loud roar of scolding in the distance.


    Qingwei looked up and couldn''t help but stunned, a pair of eyebrows like Mo Dai frowned, "Why is that guy."


    There is already disgust in those beautiful and charming eyes.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a fortune-telling stall on the side of the street.


    The owner of the stall is a scruffy, unkempt old man, scrawny, with a yellow face and thin skin, with a pair of triangular eyes and a rosacea.


    At this time, a man dressed in a jade robe and a crown of hair was pointing at the sloppy old man and scolding.


    "What does it mean to calculate the blessings and misfortunes of the world, this seat has great luck, and even the immortals praised me for my boundless future and profound blessings, why did I come to you, but said that I''m a dark cloud over the top, fortune and misfortune are on the line between''?"


    The man in the jade robe was obviously disdainful, stepped on the fortune-telling booth, looked down at the sloppy old man, "I also asked this seat to bring you ten holy-level elixir, please break the disaster and eliminate the disaster. , Bah! Do you really think this seat is taking advantage of you?"


    The man in the jade robe is awe-inspiring, surrounded by a group of strong men, which makes him more majestic and detached.


    At this time, Qingwei said through a voice transmission: "Master, this fellow is Chongqi, the holy son of Wanling Religion."

 v2 Chapter 1552： sloppy fortune teller

    New chapter!


    Before, Su Yi had been looking at the sloppy old man who was a fortune teller.


    When I heard Qingwei''s voice transmission, I couldn''t help but startled.


    Chongqi.


    A true immortal in the virtual realm of the demon, who wants to become a Taoist companion with Qingwei, who is at the level of the immortal king, and is called a daring person.


    Su Yi looked at this person for a moment, and understood.


    This heavy unicorn has a very obscure and heavy breath on its body, no surprise, it should be the breath of Qilin blood!


    Kirin, an ancient and powerful innate divine beast.


    The unicorn, male.


    Lin, female.


    However, the bloodline power on this Chongqi is obviously impure, revealing a strange and mixed aura.


    Undoubtedly, this person is not a descendant of a pure-blooded unicorn, otherwise, his bloodline power would not be so mixed.


    Su Yi made a judgment, "This fellow wants to become a Taoist partner with Qingwei, I am afraid it is not just as simple as lust!"


    Behind the fortune-telling booth, the sloppy old man sighed, looking very aggrieved.


    "Defamation? Believe it or not, this old liar will kill you now?"


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man beside him whispered: "Holy Son, Xianjun Qingwei is here."


    Chongqi was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and saw a familiar figure standing in the distance.


    Even with the bamboo hat, that peerless demeanor still makes Chongqi''s eyes shine.


    "Luck this time you old liar!"


    Chongqi snorted coldly, then turned and walked towards Qingwei.


    There was a smile on his handsome face, and he said, "Miss Qingwei, we meet again! Isn''t this the fate that has long been doomed?"


    He wears a jade robe and has a tall figure. He is indeed very handsome and outstanding.


    But Qingwei''s pair of eyes hidden under the brim of her hat showed disgust.


    She said coldly: "Whether it is my cultivation base or my identity, you should call me a senior. If you violate the rules, it will only show that you don''t understand etiquette."


    Chongqi was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "We will be a family in the future, you don''t need to care about the etiquette and rules!"


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi who was beside Qing Wei and said, "Who is this?"


    Not waiting for Qingwei to answer, he smiled and said, "Let me guess, it must be the minion walking by Miss Qingwei, right?"


    Minions?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and at a glance, Chongqi did it on purpose!


    I don''t care who I am at all, I will put on the hat of a "minion" and humiliate it.


    This also shows how domineering and domineering this Holy Son of All Souls is.


    Qingwei''s pretty face sank, just as she was about to say something, Su Yi waved her hand and said, "Let him get out, or he will be killed."


    A word fluttering, but it seems like a thunder on the ground!


    Chongqi couldn''t believe it, the smile on his face disappeared, "What did you... just say?"


    In the depths of his pair of eyes, there was a bloodthirsty and demonic luster surging.


    The surrounding atmosphere was suddenly suppressed and silent.


    The strong men behind Chongqi all showed bad looks.


    In the past, out of scruples about the All Souls Religion, Qingwei might choose to forbear and give in.


    But now that Su Yi is here, she is not afraid of everything.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    A terrifying force pervaded Qingwei, "Get out or die!"


    Suddenly, next to Chongqi, the thin middle-aged man stood up and frowned, "Your Excellency Qingwei, are you going too far?"


    Chongqi''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Qingwei coldly, as if waiting for an explanation.


    Qingwei''s charming eyes were full of murderous intent, and she said indifferently: "Within three fingers, if you don''t leave with this idiot-like thing, I will kill you together!"


    Speaking like a cold wave, the atmosphere became tense!


    "Qingwei, you..."


    Chongqi was furious, and was about to say something, but was stopped by the thin middle-aged, he had seen that Qingwei had a decisive attitude and really dared to kill people in this black dragon market!


    "Your Excellency Qingwei, in three days, the day will be the convening of the Fa Conference, so you can do it yourself!"


    The thin middle-aged man said these words and turned away with Chongqi and the others.


    It will disappear soon.


    This turmoil has also aroused the attention of many people in the nearby area, and they are extremely surprised.


    The identity of Su Yi and Qingwei also aroused many people''s curiosity.


    But no one dared to come forward and harass.


    "Are you worried?" Su Yi asked.


    Qingwei whispered: "I''m not worried at all, just a little ashamed."


    "Ashamed?"


    "Because of my concubine, I caused trouble for the son."


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    What is this?


    He went straight to the fortune-telling booth in the distance. As for the conflict that happened just now, he had long forgotten it.


    Qing Wei quickly followed.


    ��


    "Although Xianjun Qingwei rejected my pursuit many times before, she didn''t dare to really tear her face, but today, she actually humiliated me in public! There must be a reason for this!"


    Chongqi''s eyes were red and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "It''s a little unusual."


    The thin middle-aged pondered, "Perhaps, Xianjun Qingwei has found a trump card that she can rely on."


    Chongqi frowned and said, "Didn''t it mean that the Immortal King Liuyun of Xiaoruyizhai encountered a doom that could not be solved, and he has been in retreat? Then Qingwei doesn''t know, and completely tore with us. The consequences of the broken face?"


    The thin middle-aged said warmly: "Holy Son, don''t worry about this, when the dharma meeting is held in three days, I can guarantee that Xianjun Qingwei will bow his head!"


    Chongqi sighed: "I''m not worried that she won''t bow her head, but it was just too embarrassing! Especially the **** next to Qingwei, he should be cut with a thousand cuts!"


    The thin and middle-aged man smiled and said, "That''s a thousand cuts! However, we have to wait until after the ceremony is held."


    Chongqi took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed: "I can tell the difference."


    ��


    In front of the fortune-telling booth.


    Hang a flag with a couplet on it:


    Look at the sun and moon in the palm of your hand, and calculate the good and bad things in the world.


    Su Yi looked at the flag with great interest.


    Behind the fortune-telling booth, the unkempt nose, triangular-eyed, and sloppy old man was also looking at Su Yi and Qingwei.


    When seeing Qingwei''s graceful and proud figure, the old man snorted, swallowed his saliva, and looked wretched.


    Qingwei frowned. Earlier, why didn''t Chongqi kill this old rascal?


    The hands in the sleeve robes are shaking slightly uncontrollably!


    "The upper and lower couplets of this couplet must be added separately."


    Su Yi said to himself, "At the end of the first link, you should add the sentence ''depending on your mood'', and at the end of the second link, you should add the sentence ''It is necessary to add money''."


    Qing Wei had a little taste and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Behind the booth, the sloppy old man suddenly got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Very plain and casual words.


    No threat whatsoever.


    Raise your hand high, don''t embarrass the old man."


    Su Yi''s eyes were meaningful and he said, "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. It''s like what you gave that guy just now, but it''s not ambiguous at all."


    The sloppy old man looked gloomy for a while, and tentatively said: "Dare to ask your Excellency where is holy?"


    Su Yi said, "Do you really want to keep pretending?"


    In this fairyland, there are very few people who can recognize him, and this old **** is one of them.


    In fact, even Su Yi never expected to meet this old guy at the Black Dragon Market.


    The sloppy old man smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s not that I''m pretending to be confused, I really can''t believe it."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "I can''t believe it, you old man''s life is so hard, you can live to this day, and it looks like you are still alive and well."


    The sloppy old man smiled wryly and shook his head: "Alas, Laozi''s situation is not as good as before. After that immortal catastrophe, until now, he can barely survive in the world."


    ��Looking for a place to have a drink?��


    Su Yidao.


    The sloppy old man refused without hesitation, and said: "I have caused too many disasters and dooms in the long years of my past. the world..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi grabbed his shoulders, brought him to him, and said with a smile, "You old bastard''s oath, you don''t even believe in heaven, let''s go."


    I couldn''t help but drag the sloppy old man away.


    Qing Wei followed closely, feeling quite uneasy.


    At this point, how could she not see this old rogue-like guy, in fact, it is most likely a hermit master?


    In a restaurant.


    Faced with the delicious food on the table, the sloppy old man has no appetite at all. Instead, he sighs and frowns.


    Su Yi took care of himself drinking and said with a smile, "Answer me some questions and I''ll let you go."


    "Can you not answer?" The sloppy old man cautiously probed.


    "Can''t."


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you infer heaven''s secrets and fortune-telling."


    The sloppy old man seemed to be secretly relieved, grinned and said, "Say it earlier."


    He began to eat and drink, and his mouth was full of oil.


    Su Yi rubbed the wine glass with his fingertips, his eyes were deep, and he said, "How did the enemies who attacked me with Xue Xiaozi together back then found my place of retreat?"


    At the beginning, Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies when he was in retreat, which eventually triggered a "Battle of Eternal Night" that shocked the world.


    Before Wang Ye''s reincarnation, he had doubts in his heart, unable to figure out how those great enemies found his retreat.


    Pfft!


    The piece of meat that the sloppy old man just stuffed into his mouth squirted out, and a violent dry cough.


    He said angrily: "Why do you all think that Laozi knows about this?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color, and he said in surprise, "Is there anyone else looking for you to inquire about this?"

 v2 Chapter 1553： God **** it!

    New chapter!


    The sloppy old man looked very uncomfortable, and said helplessly: "I can only say, I really don''t know the reason for this."


    Su Yi stared at the sloppy old man and said, "I''m asking, who asked you to inquire about this."


    The sloppy old man was silent for a while, and sighed: "It''s Emperor Xinglu!"


    "It was her."


    Su Yi whispered softly, a figure of a woman with long blood-like hair appeared in his mind, standing in the starry sky, ten thousand stars arched, cold and arrogant, proud as a god!


    Qing Wei, who had been sitting silently on one side, was also surprised.


    Emperor Xinglin!


    Immortal world Beiminghai, one of the three great demon emperors!


    Su Yi remembered something.


    When he was wandering in the Era of Demons, he met an immortal named Mujing, who was from Qingsangmu clan. Military exploits.


    An ancestor of the Qingsangmu clan named "Wood Pilgrimage" once followed Wang Ye to serve.


    Mu Jing, the descendant of the wood pilgrimage!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned that at the beginning, Mu Jing was ordered by the ''Emperor Xinglu'' to infiltrate the Blood Firmament camp to serve.


    fall.


    But Emperor Xinglin didn''t think so.


    She has planned for many years, secretly contacted many immortal forces, and arranged a group of strong people to sneak into the camps where those peerless enemies are located.


    Among them, Mu Jing from the Qingsangmu clan was sent to serve in the blood scorpion''s camp!


    "She really has a heart, she will ask you old **** to inquire about this."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    The sloppy old man took a bite of the meat and bones, his cheeks swelled, and said vaguely: "This is a long time ago, since the age of Xianyun, I have never seen that murderer again. A woman who doesn''t blink."


    After a pause, he sighed: "This is called the passage of time, things are different, flowers are similar every year, and people are different every year!"


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine and said, "Then let''s not talk about the past, let me ask you, why did Xue Xiaozi and those old guys standing on the top of the immortal path shrink? Get up, what disaster are they avoiding?"


    Qi Fufeng once mentioned that the old antiques above the Immortal King Realm have all hidden traces from the world, and they are suspected of avoiding disaster!


    The sloppy old man didn''t dare to talk about it, he dipped his fingertips in the wine and wrote two words on the table:


    "Bad!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "It has something to do with the gods?"


    The sloppy old man nodded and said: "These things are just some signs, but no one dares to care about the characters who stand on the top of the immortal way, because..."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said a world-shattering secret, "Thirty-nine thousand years ago, the ''old monk Qingqu'' of Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou suffered a forbidden Tribulation, lost his cultivation in one night, his body was rotten and his soul was shattered."


    "Before he died, he only left a sentence ''If you can''t survive the five declines of heaven and man, don''t talk about King Kong is not bad''!"


    Su Yi''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    Old monk Qingqu, also known as "Fatian Buddha"!


    A long time ago, he was a mythical figure who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao.


    Who would have thought that such a myth would wither away under a strange catastrophe!


    "The so-called divine disaster is related to the calamity of heaven and man?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The sloppy old man sighed: "I don''t know, I only know that those old guys who survived from the Immortal Fallen Era are hiding one by one, lest they follow in the footsteps of the old monk Qingqu. ."


    Next, Su Yi asked a lot of questions.


    But this sloppy old man was extremely slippery and vague, and he was forced to keep his mouth shut and said nothing.


    Su Yi was helpless.


    He also knew that if he could say it, the old **** would never hide it.


    If you can''t say it, you will kill this old bastard, and you won''t even ask a word.


    "The last question, who is the holy man of the Chilong Daoist who sits in the Black Dragon Market now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Speaking, he wiped the oil stains from his mouth with his sleeve, and said, "I have broken my precept many times today and said too many things that should not be said, so I have to leave."


    Su Yi said, "Where are you going?"


    The sloppy old man said without hesitation: "As long as I don''t run into you, I can go anywhere in the world."


    Su Yi: ������


    He stroked his chin and said, "Have you seen something from me?"


    There was a hint of resentment in her voice.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Forget it, I won''t force you."


    The sloppy old man got up and walked away.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    But the sloppy old man walked halfway, but hesitated for a while, then turned his head and said, "I''m very happy to see your killer still alive!"


    The voice was still reverberating, he slid away and disappeared.


    Su Yi laughed.


    This old **** is still the same as before!


    "Young Master, is that old fortune teller a remarkable being?"


    Qing Wei couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "No, that''s a cunning old bastard, who is most afraid of three things by his life, one is trouble, the other is doom, and the third is early death. , there are many stinky problems."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "A long time ago, many old guys asked him for fortune-telling, originally thinking that he could use his divination techniques to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and change their luck. They were all killed by him..."


    Qing Wei was stunned, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Su Yi also laughed and said, "For this reason, he is called the ''Lord of Bad News'', and what''s more, he is called the God of Plague."


    Qingwei couldn''t help being curious and said, "Master, why doesn''t he dare to tell your fortune?"


    Su Yi said: "He did it once, but when he was divination, he suffered a backlash and almost took his life. Since then, he regarded me as a doom, for fear I have a trace of connection, as long as I see it, I must hide as far as I can."


    Qingwei understands.


    Tell others for money.


    Fortune-telling for the emperor...that''s terrible!


    Satiated with wine and food, Su Yi and Qingwei left, and not long after, they came to a shop called "Buqilou" in Heilong Market.


    Su Yi intends to sell all the unused treasures.


    After expressing her intention, Qingwei waited outside, while Su Yi was led into a forbidden room by the waiter.


    In the secret room, an old man with a goatee sat lazily.


    He is the treasure appraiser of Buqilou, after seeing Su Yi, he said directly: "I heard that you want to send a batch of good goods, and the number is sufficient, then take them out and let me The old man has seen it, the price is easy to say!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Crash!


    A pile of treasures emerged like a mountain, and the Yingdu was full of brilliance.


    Most of these are all kinds of immortal treasures, which are the spoils of war that Su Yi harvested along the way from the place where Bailu Mountain soared.


    Although it is precious, it is of no use to Su Yi''s cultivation.


    The old man with the goatee was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly sat upright and stepped forward to screen them one by one.


    Su Yi sat on one side in a relaxed manner and waited patiently.


    After a long time, the old man with the goatee settled his mind, sat back in his chair, and said, "Forgive the old man to say that although there are many treasures, there are not many treasures, and naturally they cannot be sold. What a good price."


    Su Yi laughed, "There is no need to lower the price, and I don''t like to haggle. I will tell you a number and take out ten thousand pieces of high-grade immortal jade. These treasures are yours."


    A high-grade immortal jade is worth a hundred immortal stones.


    10,000 is a million fairy stones!


    Since you want to make a move, it can only be worth 60% of the market price..."


    He wanted to continue talking, but Su Yi had already interrupted: "If you feel a loss, forget it."


    After saying that, he stood up, put away the treasures all over the ground, and turned away.


    That''s a neat one.


    The old man with the goatee couldn''t sit still and said, "Hold on, Your Excellency!"


    Su Yi paused and said, "No need to talk nonsense, you only need to express your position and accept the conditions I offered."


    The old man with the goatee looked gloomy for a while, and finally choked out a word: "Yes!"


    Su Yi then turned around and came back, and said with a smile, "Don''t pretend to be at a big loss, the conditions I quoted are enough to make you a lot of money."


    Your Mightiness."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Why, do you still want to share my details?"


    The old man with the goatee said with interest: "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    Speaking, he got up and left the secret room.


    Not long after, he retrieved a storage treasure and handed it to Su Yi, "Ten thousand pieces of high-grade immortal jade, please take a look at it."


    Su Yi checked it at random, nodded, and handed the treasures to the old man with the goatee.


    He stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, and immediately took out five hundred pieces of fairy jade and put it on the table.


    "This is the hush money. If the news is leaked, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Su Yi took a deep look at the old man with the goatee and turned away.


    The old man with the goatee looked uncertain for a while.


    He realized that this time he met not only a knowledgeable character, but also a stubborn who was obviously familiar with the unspoken rules of the Black Dragon Market.


    For example, this "hush fee", even the regular customers who often enter the Black Dragon Market are not clear!


    If someone sells the stolen goods, someone can deduce many secrets from the stolen goods.


    And these secrets can often be sold at an attractive price!


    This is the unspoken rule.


    The average person has no idea.


    Especially this time!


    The old man with the goatee is very clear that if he sells the news of this batch of stolen goods to the Taiqing Sect and Yunji Xianfu through hidden channels, he will definitely be able to exchange for a fortune!


    Because of this, the old man with the goatee fell into a deep tangle.


    Sell,


    Still not selling?

 v2 Chapter 1554： plead guilty

    New chapter!


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the old man with the goatee looked uncertain.


    For a long time, he took out a golden jade slip from his sleeve.


    Inside the jade slip is the "Black List Reward Order" announced half a month ago!


    Among them, two bounties are the most eye-catching.


    A reward order came from the Taiqing religion, offering a reward of 100,000 immortal jade and a holy immortal treasure, just to find out the whereabouts of a group of ascenders in the ascension place of Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou.


    A reward order came from Yunji Immortal Mansion, offering a reward of 180,000 immortal jades. The purpose is the same as that of the Taiqing Sect, wanting those who have just ascended to the Immortal Realm!


    These two bounties also triggered the Great Earthquake in the Immortal Realm in this half month.


    It should be noted that both Taiqingism and Yunji Xianfu are the top giants in the fairy world.


    The Taiqing religion, in particular, has long released rumors that it wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and its power is evident.


    Now, these two major forces have successively issued black list reward orders, just to want those who ascended from the human world to the fairyland, who can not be shocked?


    Why do the two major forces do this?


    What kind of origin did those ascendants have, so that the two major forces would spare no expense to be wanted?


    No one knows.


    However, with the passage of time, the world has learned that the power of Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion has actually suffered a big loss in the place where Bailu Mountain ascended!


    It is said that there are dozens of immortals who have fallen!


    This once again caused a sensation in the world.


    It also makes Jingzhou Bailu Mountain soaring into one of the most watched places in the world.


    And now, the old man with the goatee must have been deeply involved in this matter!


    Because the batch of immortal treasures taken out of his hands included both the treasures of Taiqing Sect and the treasures of Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    ����


    The old man with the goatee beard beats violently.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the five hundred pieces of immortal jade on the table, and a sneer appeared on his lips.


    How can this hush money be worth the wealth of the sky?


    He got up and walked out of the room.


    "Old Wen."


    The old man with the goatee called an old servant and handed over a blocked jade slip, "Send this jade slip and give it to the shadow, he naturally knows what to do."


    The old servant took orders and turned away. The goatee old man let out a long sigh and murmured in his heart, "Being targeted by Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion, no matter how big your background is, you will still be dead! , also considered dead.


    ��


    The old man with the goatee smiled, hummed a little tune, and returned to his room.


    dong dong dong.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    "In."


    The old man with the goatee is drinking and feeling relieved.


    "Looks like you''re very happy."


    A soft, hoarse voice sounded.


    The old man with the goatee froze, stood up suddenly, and said in surprise, "Lord, why are you here?"


    At the door of the room, stood a man with white hair like snow, with a youth-like appearance and a heavy vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    It is the master behind Buqilou, Feng Yeyun!


    "If I don''t come, the Qilou will be destroyed in your hands."


    Feng Yeyun has deep eyes and a calm tone.


    Speaking, he flipped the palm of his hand, and a jade slip emerged.


    When he saw this, the old man with the goatee changed his face and said, "My lord, it''s just a trivial matter. I didn''t expect it to alarm you. Could it be that there is something wrong with it?"


    Feng Yeyun sighed lightly: "There is indeed a problem, and it is a huge problem, Lao Liu, you are also an old man from Buqilou, but this time, I need to borrow you the first one from the item. use."


    The old man with the goatee groaned in his heart.


    Before he could react, Feng Yeyun made his move.


    The next moment, a **** human head appeared in Feng Yeyun''s hands.


    Afterwards, Feng Yeyun took out a leaf-like bright red scale from his sleeve, and gently wiped it with his fingertips.


    The bright red scales seemed to be burning, reflecting a round light curtain, and in the light curtain, an illusory figure appeared.


    Afterwards, Feng Yeyun saluted with a solemn expression: "Report to your lord, things have been done, fortunately, the news in the jade slip has not yet spread, so it won''t make a big mistake!"


    After a pause, he raised the head of the old man with the goatee, "This is the head of my treasure appraiser Liu Cheng, who has paid the price for his greed."


    "As the owner of Buqilou, don''t you feel that you are to blame?"


    Feng Yeyun had a chill on his back, lowered his head, did not dare to argue, and said solemnly, "Please punish me!"


    "Injustice and debt, you can handle it yourself."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the illusory figure and the light curtain dissipated as light rain.


    Feng Yeyun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then his eyes filled with violence.


    "It''s a pity to die when you encounter such a big event, I don''t know how to inform this seat!"


    Feng Yeyun was furious and crushed the head of the old man with the goatee.


    "Just, who is the young man in the green robe just now, so that the adult who has been ignoring the world for many years, silently pays attention in secret?"


    A doubt came to Feng Yeyun''s heart.


    ��


    In an inn.


    Su Yi is resting and intends to go to the "Trial Cave" after the end of the puja held by the All Souls Sect.


    This is a well-known trial site located in the Black Dragon Market.


    Crossing the level in it, not only can refine Daoism, but also gain unexpected benefits.


    In addition to the trial cave, there is also a "refining road stele forest" in the Black Dragon Market that has survived as early as the early days.


    However, the average person is simply not eligible to enter.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate well."


    At present, Su Yi''s cultivation has recovered, and he has begun to plan things in his mind to set foot in the immortal realm in the future.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Qingwei, who was comprehending the magic not far away, got up immediately and went to open the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Outside the door, stood a man with white hair like snow and a face like a youth.


    This made Qingwei frown slightly.


    To her surprise, she saw that the visitor looked ashamed, bowed his body and said: "I am not the master of Qilou, Feng Yeyun, I have come here to apologize for this reckless visit! "


    Qingwei was startled, please?


    What does this mean?


    She subconsciously looked at Su Yi who was sitting there lazily.


    "Come in and talk."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Yeyun straightened up and walked into the room.


    In his eyes, there is no fluctuation in Su Yi''s cultivation, and he can only tell from the bone age that Su Yi is just a young man in his twenties.


    "What''s your fault?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Feng Yeyun apologized and explained the matter.


    However, from beginning to end, the mysterious "adult" was not mentioned.


    Su Yi was surprised when he heard it, and said, "The news has not been leaked in the end, and your subordinate has already sacrificed his life for this, so why should you let the immortals like you personally come to apologize?"


    Feng Yeyun had already thought of the words, and he said without hesitation: "I only want to express my shame in my heart and ask for your understanding. In this way, I can keep the signboard of Fuqilou, so that it will not be Dusty!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, you can leave."


    Feng Yeyun turned over and took out a bronze box, held it up with both hands, and said, "This is a little bit of my heart, please accept it."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, but in the end said nothing, and said, "Just put it on the table." Feng Yeyun was relieved, and hurriedly stepped forward, put the bronze box on the table, and then bowed again Greetings: "When your Excellency is in the Black Dragon Market, if you have any orders, I will never dare to do so, and I will not dare to disturb Your Excellency to rest.


    Farewell! "


    After saying that, turn around.


    It was not until he left the inn and walked on the street that Feng Yeyun let out a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, this young man is not simple, there is Xianjun Qingwei serving on the side, his origin must be extremely terrifying!


    However, compared to these, the attention from the "adult" is the most shocking.


    No matter who this young man is, in a word... I can''t be offended by Feng Yeyun.


    ��


    "Young master, that guy who claims to be Feng Yeyun is obviously lying."


    In the inn room, Qingwei said, "For no reason, how could a fairy come to apologize because his subordinates did something wrong? Not to mention that his subordinates have already been put to death. It didn''t make a big mistake."


    After a pause, she continued: "If he sees through the identity of the son, it is understandable, but it seems that he does not know who the son is."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "It''s really a bit strange, but don''t worry about it, it will be clear in the future."


    Speaking, he has opened the bronze box.


    Suddenly, a bright purple fairy light emerged, and the air was filled with a refreshing and strong medicinal fragrance.


    I saw a purple Ganoderma lucidum, lying quietly in a bronze box, with a mysterious Tao pattern on the surface, the light and rain were flying, and the light was transpiring, which was extremely mysterious.


    Qingwei was surprised, "A nine-turn Ganoderma lucidum! This is a rare holy elixir in the world!"


    It can make Qingwei and other peerless immortals move their faces, which shows how extraordinary this Jiuzhuan Ganoderma lucidum is!


    "You take it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingwei hurriedly declined, "This is a gift from Buqilou to the son, and the concubine will have no luck."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the bronze box to Qingwei, "It''s like this kind of elixir, I won''t be able to use it in a short period of time, but it''s a fairy like you who is the most suitable for refining. Take this medicine and accept it."


    Only then did Qingwei dare to accept it, her mind was tumbling, and she felt an indescribable warmth.


    It is not that she has never seen the world, but Su Yi gave her these rare elixir without hesitation, which surprised and moved her.


    This...is it the feeling of being cared for by Lord Emperor as one of your own?


    ��


    ps: Thank you for the reward for the "come to urge" brother! Weakly asked, how would it be better to be Alliance Leader 5 after the Lunar New Year? If not, tomorrow �i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 1555： See the dragon, see the adults in Tianli

    New chapter!


    A deserted corner of Heilong Street.


    The sloppy old man sat there with one buttocks, coughing violently, coughing until his sallow and old face turned red, and the blue veins on his forehead were prominent.


    "Fuck you #�� thief God, I have been hiding for endless years, and I can''t get rid of this karma and doom!"


    But he scolded himself, and all kinds of swear words came out in a string.


    A slender and white jade hand suddenly stretched out in front of the sloppy old man.


    "Senior, after eating this medicine pill, you will feel better."


    A young girl, as if appearing out of thin air, bent over and looked worriedly at the sloppy old man slumped there.


    The most striking thing is that the girl has a pair of dark golden eyes!


    "The pills in this world can''t cure my disease at all."


    The sloppy old man sighed and pushed away the girl''s hand holding the medicine pill, "You should keep this medicine pill, I eat it, it''s a complete waste."


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to the girl''s feet.


    The girl silently put away the medicinal pill in her hand, squatted down, hugged her knees with both hands, and sat on the side of the sloppy old man, looking very restrained and quiet.


    The sloppy old man took out a dry tobacco pouch, put it on his lips and started smoking.


    The smoke filled his face, making his sallow old face looming.


    After half a sound, the sloppy old man knocked on the heel with the dry tobacco bag, exhaled a long breath of smoke, and then said: "It has been exhausted for eternity, and it is finally time to break the shackles, girl, you Gotta catch it."


    There was a hint of hesitation between the girl''s innocent eyebrows and eyes, and said, "Senior, what if I can''t catch it?"


    The girl pondered for a long time and hummed.


    The sloppy old man said: "Don''t worry, you have been trapped for such a long time, it''s okay to wait a little longer."


    These words seemed to touch the girl''s mind. She pursed her lips and said, "Senior, I''m not afraid to wait, I''m afraid..."


    The sloppy old man seemed to realize what the girl wanted to say, so he grinned and said, "You can''t trust me, but you must trust him!"


    Speaking, he sighed with emotion: "In this life, I have witnessed the rise of many peerless figures who have stepped on the pinnacle of Immortal Dao, and I have also secretly competed with some gods who jumped out of the Era, although this The life has been miserable, panic-stricken like a dog, causing a lot of karma and doom, but it can be considered to have survived the long immortal era and survived until now."


    "Looking at this fairyland, in terms of longevity, if this old man dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first!"


    Speaking of this, the sloppy old man''s expression became serious, "And in my life experience, only a handful of people can be seen."


    The girl said, "I know, it must also include him."


    The sloppy old man shook his head and said, "He''s not on this list."


    Speaking, he pointed to his eyes, "In front of him, my vision is too narrow after all."


    The sloppy old man whispered: "You may not understand now, but in the future you will understand that there may be someone in this world who can overwhelm an old man like Jiang Tai''a, but it can make Jiang Tai''a better. Qin has trouble sleeping and eating, and he is the only one who changes his face when he talks about it!"


    In the end, I accentuated the tone, incomparably firm and sure, full of unquestionable taste.


    The girl''s eyes were blank, and she said in confusion: "But now he seems to..."


    The sloppy old man looked very secretive, and said: "That''s why you have the opportunity to seize this opportunity, isn''t it?"


    The girl was shocked, and she knew it immediately.


    The sloppy old man coughed violently, his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were about to vomit, his old face was full of pain.


    The girl raised her hand and patted his back, worried: "Senior, I understand your intentions, and I will not miss this opportunity."


    After half a sound, the sloppy old man stopped coughing, gasped for a while, and then said: "In order to wait for this opportunity, I have revealed a mystery that should not be revealed, and now I must leave , otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to survive the calamity of this body!"


    He stood up and said, "In the future, it will depend on your own creation."


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    The girl stood up.


    The sloppy old man said with emotion: "As long as you don''t have contact with that guy, all parts of the world are my hometown."


    After a pause, he laughed, with a smug look on his face, "I made a fortune before, and the thief seems to have finally favored me once, giving me a good omen!"


    As he said, his old face was full of longing, "I, I plan to go to Bailuzhou immediately, no accident, as long as I hide there, that guy will definitely not see me. , In addition, maybe you can get a blessing!"


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely say "what a coincidence"!


    "Senior, then you must take care."


    The girl said seriously.


    He strode away, and his bony figure seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind.


    The girl stood there silently, watching the sloppy old man disappear.


    Afterwards, she took out a "birthday lottery" from her sleeve robe.


    A long time ago, the sloppy old man once calculated a hexagram for her, and as a result, the sloppy old man paid a very heavy price.


    However, this hexagram finally clears the fog for her fate stuck in the dark, and sees a ray of light!


    This natal sign has only eight characters:


    Seeing the dragon in the field, see the adult!


    ��


    Black Dragon Market, in an ancient temple.


    A group of great figures from the Church of All Souls are sitting among them.


    Among them, there is the Holy Son Chongqi.


    The one sitting on the central main seat is a Taoist with a flowing willow beard, with fair complexion, long and narrow eyes, and a graceful bearing.


    Xiao Ju.


    An immortal monarch of the Wanling Sect, who holds the position of an elder with high authority.


    "This dharma meeting will have seven demon gods and nearly forty-nine immortals participating."


    Xiao Ju''s majestic voice echoed in the hall, "Most of them have promised to join our All Souls Religion!"


    "However, there are still three hard bones that have not yet made a statement."


    "They are the ''Nine Cranes Immortal Lord'' of Luozhou Jinguangshan, Huazhou Yunsongguan Supreme Elder ''Fuhuo Immortal Lord'', and Jingzhou Xiaoruyizhai ''Qingwei Immortal Lord''."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ju smiled, "Jiuhe Xianjun is easy to say, he just wants to find a holy-level immortal treasure that is handy. ."


    "Fuhuo Xianjun is an old stubborn, and the conditions are too harsh. He wants to obtain a fairy king-level inheritance Taoism. However, since he agreed to participate in the dharma meeting, he has indicated that the conditions can still be negotiated. of."


    "Only this Qingwei Xianjun is a bit difficult to handle."


    Xiao Ju frowned quietly, "The little Ruyi Zhai behind her has a very ancient and profound background. It is said that long ago, in addition to the ''Ruyi Demon Emperor'' who set foot on the top of the immortal path, there were other The three great powers of the sky will be the backing for Xiaoruyizhai!"


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Saint Son Chongqi said coldly: "After the age of immortality, most of those behemoths in the past have fallen. Although this Little Ruyi Zhai has survived, its vitality has already been greatly damaged, and it is even worse. Not to mention the Ruyi Demon Emperor, who disappeared long before the Immortal Fallen Era, so far there is no news."


    "And the Immortal King Liuyun, who is now in Xiaoruyizhai, has encountered a catastrophe that cannot be resolved. He has been in retreat for nearly three thousand years, and he has not been able to break through it."


    After a pause, Zhongqi said domineeringly: "Under such circumstances, Xianjun Qingwei can''t even bow his head!"


    Xiao Ju smiled and said: "The Xiaoruyizhai today is indeed far from being compared with the original, but the camel is bigger than the horse, although our Wanlingjiao is not afraid of all the consequences, it may not be It''s best to tear your face off."


    Chongqi said coldly: "Then it depends on whether she is interested! The day after tomorrow, the ''Yunqiong Priest'' will come to the Black Dragon Market. With her here, it is easy to let Qingweixian You bow your head!"


    Speaking, he looked around the people in the hall and said: "Whether the unicorn blood in my body can transform, it is in this woman, for her, I am determined to win!"


    The sound is sonorous and powerful.


    Everyone nodded.


    The Son of Chongqi has a Qilin bloodline, but it is not pure, but if he can become a Taoist partner with Xianjun Qingwei, this problem can be solved!


    The reason is very simple, Xianjun Qingwei is the descendant of the innate true spirit "Bai Ze"!


    "By the way, can Lord Chilong promise to participate in the puja of our Wanling Sect?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ju asked.


    He said with a wry smile, "To tell you the truth, I haven''t even seen the face of Chilong Daojun. However, when the time comes, the Black Dragon Guard will send a leader to participate in the law. meeting."


    Xiao Ju sighed: "I couldn''t invite Chilong Daojun, so I don''t need to force it. It seems that such a detached existence that dominates the Black Dragon Market, I am afraid that only the leader can be invited to move."


    The Black Dragon Market is very special. It is one of the three major black markets in the fairyland. It has an extraordinary influence in the demon cultivation of the fairyland!


    To give the simplest example, no matter what role you are, everyone who enters the Black Dragon Market must follow the rules of the Black Dragon Market!


    Don''t say it''s the Immortal King, even if the Immortal King is here, I don''t dare to make a big deal here!


    ��


    ps: When you see a dragon in the field, and you see an adult, in simple terms, a person with great ambitions meets his own noble person, and he will fly a dragon in the sky.

 v2 Chapter 1556： Descendants of Oxygen

    New chapter!


    The next morning.


    Su Yi left the inn alone and went to the Black Dragon Market to buy elixir.


    Qingwei originally planned to follow, but was rejected by Su Yi, so she felt at ease to learn the magic method and prepare for the upcoming puja meeting of the All Souls Religion tomorrow.


    "In addition to collecting the elixir to satisfy the cultivation of the Juxia Realm, it is also necessary to prepare for the cultivation of the foundation of the immortal path when proving the Tao and becoming an immortal."


    Su Yi wandered the streets while thinking.


    Proving Taoism and becoming a fairy is a brand new way.


    The universe is the first realm of immortality!


    The wood of the embrace is born at the end of the minute.


    The nine-story platform starts from the earth.


    The foundation when stepping into the universe will be related to whether the future road can go a long way.


    Su Yi is different.


    "No matter what, we must make a ''Jinxia Wanqiao Dan''!"


    Su Yi has long thought about it.


    In the memory of the sixth king Ye, there are countless rare and ancient elixir recipes.


    And this Jinxia Wanqiao Dan is known as the first elixir of immortality!


    Even, because this elixir is too taboo, when the elixir is completed, it will lead to a terrible "doom".


    This is the pill!


    In addition, the number of elixir needed to refine this pill is not only huge, but all of them are rare treasures.


    Therefore, they are the top alchemy masters in the immortal world, and it is almost difficult to make such medicines.


    However, for Su Yi, alchemy is not a problem at all.


    "I need a batch of elixir, the price is easy to say."


    Su Yi walked into a medicine store and expressed his intention.


    When he came out of the medicine walk, he had spent 900 pieces of immortal jade and bought 39 rare immortal medicines.


    But that''s not enough.


    In the next time, Su Yi walked into one after another medicine store.


    Until evening, Su Yi spent a total of 7,000 pieces of immortal jade and bought nearly 200 kinds of immortal medicines.


    The most expensive immortal medicine "Thousand Tribulation Thunder Bamboo" is worth 1,000 immortal jade, equivalent to 100,000 immortal stones!


    Unfortunately, there is still not all the elixir for refining "Jinxia Wanqiao Pill".


    "There are only five elixir left: Golden Toad Remnant, Xuanning Cold Dew, Ruixiang Powder, Phoenix Marrow Sky Leaf, and Five Elements Baolian..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Su Yi had also asked a well-informed trader before, but he was told that these five kinds of elixir were rarely seen in the Black Dragon Market recently.


    At this point, Su Yi can only give up.


    However, to Su Yi''s satisfaction, he has purchased a batch of elixir enough to satisfy the cultivation in the Juxia Realm.


    Suddenly a shouting sounded, attracting Su Yi''s attention.


    "Everyone, the finale is here! The only slave left is a good thing, everyone who understands it, in a word, the one with the highest price wins!"


    "This little doll is really the descendant of the Bierling tribe?"


    ��


    Not far away is a spacious square.


    In the square, there are dense cages, and each cage holds slaves waiting to be sold.


    There are all kinds of slaves, all kinds.


    At this time, a group of monks gathered in front of a cage, looking at a teenager who was imprisoned in the cage.


    The boy was covered in blood and unkempt, and his neck, hands and feet were bound by fine chains.


    He looked only in his teens, with ragged clothes, his head lowered, and he sat still, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    A man in a golden robe with a mustache stood on one side, and said with a smile, "If this little slave is not a descendant of the Biao Ling clan, he can pluck the head of my Jin Yuanmu. !"


    After a pause, he said, "Now, you can bid."


    "I gave thirty pieces of fairy jade."


    Someone made a quote, and asked for directions.


    Suddenly, other people followed the quotation one after another, and they were very restrained at first, and the price quoted was not high.


    As more and more competitions are involved, the quotations also begin to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Five hundred fairy jade soon!


    And, the offer continues.


    This made the man in the golden robe who claimed to be Jin Yuanmu laugh from ear to ear.


    Su Yi, quietly came to the cage.


    When he sensed the familiar aura of blood on the boy''s body, Su Yi''s heart trembled, his mind banged, and scenes appeared.


    On the seventh day off the towering city walls.


    An old man with a broken body and bleeding all over his body tightly grasped Wang Ye''s hand, his voice hoarse, and he said intermittently: "Lord Emperor, this subordinate has embarrassed you..."


    The old man''s expression was bleak, and his eyes were gloomy, "I originally thought that I could follow you to conquer the world, kill all those devil cubs, and exchange for a peaceful world for the immortal world, but..."


    The old man gave a wry smile, "It''s only my subordinate''s poor life!"


    Wang Ye''s eyes were red, and his heart was full of grief, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Old Fang, I promise to help you kill all those devils!"


    Proud to die on the battlefield!"


    Speaking, the old man coughed up blood violently, trembled all over, and finally seemed to have used up all his strength, hissing:


    These are the last words of the old man.


    His name is Fang Xiu.


    Fang Xiu, to the death!


    Fang Xiu''s death also became a regret of Wang Ye at the beginning, which is unforgettable.


    In the years that followed, every time he thought of Fang Xiu who died in the seventh day of battle, his heart couldn''t help but feel a touch of sadness.


    And this kind of emotion, like a landslide and tsunami, was churning in Su Yi''s heart!


    He looked at the boy trapped in the cage, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp sword, and an indescribable anger filled his chest.


    In the depths of the pair of deep eyes, there was a flame burning.


    Recall back then, under the leadership of Fang Xiu, the strong men of the Biao Spirit clan fought **** battles on the seventh day, and died, for the sake of peace in the immortal world.


    Nowadays, the descendants of the Bierlings are imprisoned here, reduced to the most despicable slaves, and auctioned at will!


    How ironic!


    How absurd!


    And...how humiliating!


    "Eight hundred pieces of fairy jade! Is there any price increase?"


    He looked around, and when he noticed Su Yi standing in front of the cage, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the young man''s expression!


    "If you like this little slave, you might as well make a price."


    The man in the golden robe smiled and said, "Of course, the price must be higher than the 800 pieces of immortal jade."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the cage, exerting force.


    Om!


    In the cage, the blood-stained teenager suddenly raised his head.


    "What are you doing!"


    The man in the golden robe was furious and came to stop it immediately.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the sleeve robe vibrated, and with a bang, the figure of the man in the golden robe shot back, and fell tens of meters away.


    This accident caused a riot in the vicinity, and there was an uproar.


    Many eyes all looked at Su Yi, looking suspicious.


    The cage shattered, and the ragged boy suddenly got up and ran to the side.


    Being halfway through, Su Yi grabbed his shoulders.


    The boy''s eyes surged with murderous intent, and hissed: "Let go of me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    Su Yi said softly, "You can''t escape at all with your own strength. Instead, choose to believe me."


    The boy''s expression changed, and he finally gave up the struggle.


    It''s not that he believed Su Yi''s words, but that he found that under Su Yi''s hands, he couldn''t break free.


    "Damn! Dare to steal Laozi''s goods? Come on, kill him!"


    In the distance, the man in the golden robe had a grim face and shouted loudly.


    Crash!


    In the nearby area, a group of strong men swept out.


    All of them were murderous, and they were all characters of the Xiaxia Realm level, and they rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and an uncontrollable anger was surging in his heart.


    I saw him raise his hand and press it in the air.


    Boom!


    His.


    There was a breath of air in the nearby area, and those onlookers were shocked by this **** and domineering scene.


    The boy covered in blood was also taken aback, his body was quietly tense, and he was more afraid to act rashly.


    "You..."


    The man in the golden robe was also stunned, his eyes almost fell out, and screamed, "Elder Huo, someone smashed the place! He also killed our people!"


    The voice was still reverberating, accompanied by a frightening immortal power, a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is an immortal from the universe who has set foot on the fairyland!


    "Young man, this is the Black Dragon Market! Your actions have broken the rules of this place, and there is no way to survive!"


    The tall man''s voice rumbled like thunder, and he shot directly, killing him like a tide.


    The boy covered in blood subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    The immortal power was so oppressive that he was almost out of breath.


    But at this moment, in his field of vision, he saw a slender, white hand stick out and grab it in the air.


    Boom!


    The imposing immortal from the universe was like a piece of paper.


    The teenager was shocked and lost.


    Everyone in the vicinity was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi turned around and patted the boy on the shoulder lightly, "I''ll take you away when I ask something."

 v2 Chapter 1557： Ancestor Totem

    New chapter!


    Depressed silence.


    Su Yi took a step and came to the golden-robed man.


    The man in the golden robe was horrified and said in horror: "You...what are you going to do, the Black Dragon Guard will never let you go!"


    Su Yi grabbed his neck, his palms and fingers exerted force, and he knocked him out alive.


    Then start the soul search.


    "Who is this guy, so domineering?"


    The hearts of the spectators were trembling, and they were all shocked by Su Yi''s neat thunderbolt technique.


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi retracted his consciousness and frowned.


    This guy named Jin Yuanmu is a notorious slave trader. In his memory, there is nothing that Su Yi wants to know.


    The boy named Fang Han is like that Bierling clan.


    It was one of a group of slaves that Jin Yuanmu purchased from an underground black market in Bailuzhou, and then brought it to the Black Dragon Market for sale.


    As for why Fang Han became a slave, Jin Yuanmu does not know.


    "It seems that this matter can only be asked about the boy named Fang Han."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The descendants of the Bierlings have become slaves!


    While this made Su Yi furious, he also realized that after a lapse of time, some kind of drastic change had already taken place in the Biao Spirit Clan.


    "A daring madman, who dares to make trouble in the Black Dragon Market, no matter who you are, you will be captured immediately, or you will be killed!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded.


    A group of black dragon guards came from a distance, all dressed in black black armor, with a chilling breath.


    He was led by a tall and arrogant man, holding a sharp halberd, and his body was filled with aura that belonged to the real immortal level of the virtual realm.


    The man in the golden robe had woken up from the coma and shouted excitedly: "Deacon Wu, help!"


    In the nearby area, an old man couldn''t help but persuade: "Your Excellency, it''s better to stop. If you offend Heilongwei, you will really have no way to survive."


    Su Yi snorted, and his palms exerted force.


    Boom!


    The figure of the man in the golden robe turned into a handful of ashes, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Everyone trembled, almost suspecting that they were wrong.


    This is the Black Dragon Market, and the characters of Xianjun have to act according to the rules. ?


    The group of black dragon guards have arrived, and when they see this scene, their faces are gloomy.


    Boom!


    He raised the halberd, and was about to start.


    But at this moment, he was stunned, motionless, and his expression kept changing.


    Sometimes shocked, sometimes bewildered, sometimes horrified��


    This unusual scene left everyone confused and confused, what is the situation?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    A black dragon guard couldn''t help asking.


    I saw the tall man who claimed to be Wu Qingtian with a quiver all over his body, as if he was awake.


    Afterwards, under the stunned gazes of all the people, Wu Qingtian trotted all the way to Su Yi, clasped his fists and saluted: "Wu Mou is ashamed, he didn''t understand the situation, so he took a shot, and I hope your Excellency Atonement!"


    Everyone: "???"


    This is the deacon of the Black Dragon Guard, a true immortal in the virtual realm.


    Before, he was murderous and aggressive, how did he seem to have changed in a blink of an eye?


    The black dragon guards who came with Wu Qingtian were also dumbfounded, what is the boss doing?


    Apologize to a murderer who trampled the rules of the Black Dragon Market?


    Su Yi thought about it, thinking of Feng Yeyun, the owner of Buqi, who took the initiative to go to the inn last night and apologized to him in person.


    Undoubtedly, someone must have secretly reminded Wu Qingtian to stop Wu Qingtian from doing it, and make Wu Qingtian''s attitude change completely!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi looked around, but in the end he didn''t find any characters worthy of attention.


    "Then what do you think about today''s affairs?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wu Qingtian took a deep breath and said solemnly: "These slave traders are notorious, sinful, and guilty, and your actions can be described as acting on behalf of the heavens, which is very pleasing!"


    Everyone''s eyes were dazed for a while, and they all suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Just outrageous!


    "So I can go now?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Wu Qingtian hurriedly said: "This is natural. Speaking of which, Wu should apologize to your Excellency, and I ask for your understanding..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "No need."


    Speaking, he walked directly to the young man named Fang Han, waved his hand to break the chains imprisoned on the young man''s neck, hands and feet, and said, "Let''s go."


    Fang Leng hummed: "Okay, anyway, the young master is not afraid of death, I want to see, what tricks do you want to play!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Undoubtedly, this young man also regards him as a person who harbors evil intentions.


    Su Yi smiled without explaining, and walked into the distance.


    Fang Han gritted his teeth and followed.


    Until the two figures disappeared, Wu Qingtian couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat, and then he completely relaxed.


    Then, he glanced at the spectators around him and shouted: "What are you looking at, get out!"


    The spectators dispersed.


    A black dragon guard couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Boss, what did you just..."


    "Where''s the crap!"


    Wu Qingtian''s eyes were cold, glanced at the black dragon guards, and said solemnly, "Today''s events, as if nothing happened, later you will warn those traders who often sell slaves here, since now In the future, you must not come to the Black Dragon Market again, otherwise, see one and kill one!"


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, aware of the seriousness of the problem, and took their orders in awe.


    ��


    Inn.


    Qingwei couldn''t help being surprised when she saw Su Yi returning with a ragged, blood-covered boy.


    Immediately, she seemed to see something and said in surprise, "Young Master, is this little guy a descendant of the Bier Spiritual Clan?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, do you know the current situation of this clan?"


    Qing Wei was keenly aware that Lord Dijun seemed to be feeling a little gloomy, she couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, she thought about it for a moment, and said, "As far as I know, this family suffered heavy casualties during the Immortal Fallen Era, and it is suspected that only part of them were killed. The clan has survived in the world, and in the years that followed, I never heard any news about this clan, if the young master brought this little guy back today, I would have thought that this clan would have been destroyed."


    As soon as he said this, Fang said coldly: "As long as my sister and I live, my Bishen clan will never perish!"


    The boy''s pale and thin face was full of determination.


    Su Yi''s heart sank, and he said, "So, you and your sister are the only two left in your bizarre clan?"


    Fang Han''s temperament is obviously very stubborn, and he is not afraid of death. He stares at Su Yi fearlessly, and says, "Why should I tell you?"


    Su Yi sighed and saw that the boy was full of wariness of himself.


    At this point, no matter what you ask, it is impossible to get an answer.


    "Look."


    Su Yi raised his fingertips and outlined them in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, a strange and mysterious pattern emerged as the wisps of aura interlaced, it was a divine beast, stepping on the nebula, holding its head high and roaring, and countless stars fell.


    The young man opened his eyes wide, as if in disbelief, "You... how could you thief know the secret method of concluding the ''First Ancestor Totem'' of my Bier Spiritual Race?"


    The ancestor totem, just outline it, it can reflect and awaken the bloodline power in the descendants of the Biqiu!


    In the past, only the elders with advanced cultivation could master it.


    Su Yi wiped it with his fingertips, and the totem turned into a light rain and disappeared, "I have an old relationship with your Bieluo, and that''s why I will spare no expense to save you."


    Fang Han''s expression was cloudy for a while, and after a while, he sneered: "I can''t trust you! My sister said that my ancestors have guarded the frontier battlefield for generations, and killed an unknown number of foreign demons, for the sake of the fairy world. He has made great achievements in battle. But in the end, it is not those alien demons who harm my clan, but the people from this fairyland!"


    Speaking, the boy''s eyes were red and bloodshot, his face was full of uncontrollable grief and hatred, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sister also said that this person from the fairy world is unreliable!"


    "So, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do what you want, and see if the young master will frown!"


    After saying that, the teenager pursed his lips, his face was full of stubbornness, and he stopped talking.


    Qingwei was stunned, her charming and beautiful eyes showed a touch of pity.


    How many ups and downs and hardships did this young man have to encounter before he was disappointed by the entire fairyland?


    How many times should I be deceived before I no longer trust anyone?


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Qingwei, take him to wash, change clothes, and heal his wounds."


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei nodded.


    Fang Han was stunned, obviously surprised, and immediately sneered: "You want to use your kindness to influence me? Delusional! Young master will not be fooled!"


    Qingwei couldn''t help but smile, and took the boy out of the room.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair silently, took out the jug and took a sip, but he felt that the immortal brew in his mouth was so bland and tasteless.


    He let out a long sigh and murmured, "Wang Ye, even if your emotions and memories didn''t affect me, I would never stand idly by in this matter!"


    In the past, for the sake of all beings in the immortal world, the Biao Ling clan guarded the seventh-day pass for generations, and in the fight against the alien demon clan, they paid an unknown amount of life and blood.


    To this day, this clan is almost destroyed and withered, and even the clan has become slaves and sold!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Su Yi felt a sting in his heart when he thought of the **** boy Fang Han being imprisoned in a cage and being offered and sold like goods.


    Those who persecuted the Bier Spiritual Race deserve to die!


    "I, Su Yi, avenge this revenge!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, his eyes were deep and calm.


    Not long after, Qingwei returned with Fang Han.


    The boy has changed into clean clothes, his long messy hair is tied behind his head, the wounds on his body have also healed, and no scars can be seen.


    It''s like a different person.


    Lonely wolf.


    In his arms, he was holding a bunch of torn and blood-stained clothes, which were the old clothes he just changed.


    Blood.


    The humiliation and hatred suffered by teenagers.

 v2 Chapter 1558： Mantan Hoe

    New chapter!


    Su Yi understood at a glance.


    The boy was not reluctant to throw away the torn and blood-stained clothes.


    But he wants to hold this **** and hatred firmly in his arms and imprint it in his heart!


    Su Yi stared at the boy for a moment, and said, "When I leave the Black Dragon Market, I will take you back to Bailuzhou."


    The boy was startled, obviously wanting to ask something.


    But in the end he pursed his lips and held back.


    Be wary.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Located in the easternmost area of ??the Black Dragon Market, there is an ancient building complex, and further east, there is a mountain shrouded in black mist.


    The mountain is named "Longyin", which is a forbidden place in the Black Dragon Market.


    The famous "Trial Heaven Cave" and "Refining Road Stele Forest" are also among them!


    The location of the puja held by the All Souls Sect today is located in the ancient building complex in front of Longyin Mountain.


    It is an ancient and magnificent immortal hall, named Xiangyun Hall, which existed long before the Xianyun era.


    At this time, an area centered on the Xiangyun Hall has long been blocked by the powerhouses of the All Souls Religion.


    There are already many figures standing outside this area.


    This puja to be held by the All Souls Religion has already caused a sensation in the Black Dragon Market, and it can be called a lot of attention.


    Purpose.


    So this morning, in the area near the Xiangyun Hall, there were already many figures, crowded, and it was quite spectacular.


    "The Nine Cranes are here!"


    Someone whispered, causing a commotion in the field.


    I saw an old man dressed in a black robe with white hair like snow coming from a distance with two young men.


    Until they watched their figures walk into the Xiangyun Hall, the field seemed to explode, and there was a burst of discussion.


    "Unexpectedly, Immortal Nine Cranes also came."


    "This is the leading demon monarch in Luozhou, what is he doing here?" "Since the end of the age of immortals, Wanling Sect has been recruiting experts and expanding its power. , Up to now, no one knows how many Immortal Monarchs they have, and no one knows how powerful the Wanling Religion is.


    step. "


    "The Nine Cranes Immortal Monarch came to participate in the dharma meeting, maybe he wants to join the Wanling Religion!"


    ��people talk.


    Soon, another big man came and attracted the attention of the audience.


    Fuhuo Xianjun!


    Huazhou Yunsongguan Grand Elder!


    His arrival made many people tremble and was shocked.


    Compared with the Nine Cranes Immortal Monarch, Fuhuo Immortal Monarch has a bigger name. As early as many years ago, he was already among the top five immortal monarchs in Huazhou!


    In the following time, immortals who set foot in the Holy Land arrived one after another, causing heated discussions in the field again and again.


    When Su Yi arrived with young Fang Han and Qingwei, it also attracted attention.


    Until their figures entered the Xiangyun Hall, there was a burst of discussion in the field.


    "Who is that female fairy? Why have you never seen it before?"


    "If my guess is correct, it will be Xianjun Qingwei from Jingzhou Xiaoruyizhai!"


    "It was her!"


    Many people came over.


    However, for people, because Xianjun Qingwei rarely shows up in the world, she is the least known.


    As for Su Yi and Fang Han, it also attracted some attention, but many people subconsciously regarded them as juniors who followed Qingwei Xianjun...


    Auspicious Clouds Hall.


    It is so large that it can accommodate thousands of people!


    This hall is covered with an ancient immortal forbidden formation. It is said that it was set up by the "Black Dragon Daojun", the master of the Black Dragon Market, a long time ago. .


    The performance has not yet begun, and the hall looks very lively.


    Those immortal figures are talking and laughing with each other.


    Those imaginary demons are chatting in groups of three or five.


    There are also many junior people who came with the big ones, getting to know and chat with each other.


    Elder Xiao Ju, Holy Son Chongqi and others from Wanling Sect were among them.


    Looking around, you can be called a master!


    When Su Yi and the others entered the hall, they immediately received a lot of attention.


    Many people were amazed by Qingwei''s beauty.


    "Your Excellency Qingwei, long time no see!"


    Xiao Ju brought the holy son Chongqi and greeted him with a smile.


    Xiao Ju and Qingwei chatted for a while, then instructed the waiter to arrange seats for Qingwei and Su Yi.


    Qing Wei was placed in the front seat in the central area of ??the main hall.


    Sit in the same row as Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo and other big figures.


    As for Su Yi and Fang Han, they were placed in remote corners of the hall.


    Here are scattered people of the younger generation who have not yet set foot in the fairy world.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    After he sat down, he picked up the jug and started drinking.


    Fang Han was sitting on the other side, the boy was obviously nervous, his eyes were filled with confusion, he didn''t know why Su Yi brought him to attend such a puja.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth secretly, stopped thinking about it, and picked up the jug and glass to drink.


    Su Yi saw all this, smiled and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Shengzi Chongqi came over with a glass of wine.


    The younger generation is in the company."


    Immediately, he changed his words, "Of course, I am not here to humiliate you, but to remind you that if you dare to be presumptuous here today, you are doomed."


    After all, Chongqi drank the wine in the glass, gave Su Yi a deep look, and turned away.


    Su Yi sat there, seemingly unaware, with the same expression as before.


    Fang Han seemed to see something, and gloated: "It seems that you are not popular! If I was so neglected, I slapped my **** and left, but you are begging. Bai Lai is really spineless to stay here!"


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Do you think that he is a saintly son, why should he specifically target me?"


    Fang Han was startled and remained silent. Su Yi said warmly, "You are still young, so you can be proud of yourself if you''re not afraid of death, but you can''t just look at things on the surface. Just like the guy''s actions just now, he seemed to warn me not to cause trouble, but in fact, he wanted me to make trouble quickly.


    ��


    Fang Han frowned and said, "Why?" Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, he thinks this is his territory, but because of Qingwei''s identity, he doesn''t dare to do anything with me, but if I When he jumped out on his own, he had an excuse to deal with me and stomped me hard in front of everyone.


    . "


    Fang Han was stunned and said, "You have a grudge against him?"


    Su Yi said: "I once made him embarrassed in the street and left in a hurry."


    "No wonder then."


    Fang Han seemed to understand, and said, "If it''s me, I have to get back my lost face!"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said nothing.


    Fang Han couldn''t help it, and snorted coldly: "Although what you said may be right, but if I were you, I wouldn''t endure it like that!"


    Su Yi said with a half-smile but not a smile: "Your aggressive tactics are too clumsy, you want to see me fight with him, so that you can take advantage of it and escape?"


    Fang Han looked a little uncomfortable, but he raised his head stubbornly and said, "Not bad!"


    Su Yi said softly, "The good show is still to come, don''t panic."


    A good show?


    Fang Han frowned and said nothing.


    In the next time, many big people will arrive one after another.


    Like Buqilou''s owner Feng Yeyun also came and was placed in the seats of those immortals.


    So far, there are already twelve Immortal Monarchs in this Auspicious Cloud Hall!


    In addition, there are nearly 50 immortals in the virtual realm, and the immortals in the universe and some other younger generations add up to nearly 300 people.


    Together.


    When the "Xingyu Xianjun", one of the four commanders of Heilongwei, arrived, the noisy discussion in the hall dissipated a lot.


    The immortal figures all got up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Old Xiao, we have been friends for many years, you are welcome."


    Xianyu Xianjun said lightly.


    Xiao Ju laughed loudly: "This time my Wanling Religion can hold a dharma meeting here, but thanks to the help of the Daoist brother, the great kindness is not appreciated, and he will have a great reward in the future!"


    Many people''s eyes were subtle, and they saw that Wanlingjiao asked Dongxing Yuxianjun to support the scene!


    "This man is a beauty."


    Fang Han murmured, "If I have such an identity and status, how could I..."


    Speaking of this, the boy suddenly shut up, his eyes darkened.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "My vision is narrow, in your ancestors of the Bianling clan, immortal kings have appeared in large numbers, and immortal kings have gathered. Flowing blood."


    Fang Han was stunned and said, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course."


    Fang Han: "��"


    At this time, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly became quiet.


    All eyes are on one place.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there is a jade platform. At this time, a figure slowly walked up.


    When he appeared, all the immortals present stopped talking, showing strange colors.


    And Wanling Sect elder Xiao Ju hurried forward and said with a smile: "Everyone, this is my Wanling Sect''s ''Cloud Vault Priest''!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and people were all surprised.


    The chief priest of the Wanling Sect, the weakest are the top figures among the Immortal Monarchs, and the powerful ones are said to have the Taoism of the Immortal King Realm!


    At present, this cloud dome priest is not a fairy king, but the breath of a fairy king is like a sea, unfathomable! And when he saw this cloud dome priest, Su Yi seemed to sense something, frowned slightly, and slowly put down the wine glass he just raised.

 v2 Chapter 1559： coercion

    New chapter!


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge, the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time, was about to move.


    At the same time, Su Yi felt a touch of divine aura on the priest of Yunqiong.


    "This old thing either possesses the power bestowed by the gods, or it is related to the ''decree of the gods'' that he will promulgate."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he came to the Black Dragon Market, he had heard Qing Wei talk about a **** standing behind the All Souls Sect.


    So it''s not surprising.


    After the Cloud Vault Priest arrived, he sat in a seat on the jade platform.


    Under the auspices of Wanling Sect elder Xiao Ju, this much-anticipated dharma meeting finally kicked off.


    "Everyone, at today''s Fa conference, Xiao will announce three major events."


    Xiao Ju stood in front of the jade platform, his face full of spring breeze, "At the end, the priest of Yunqiong will issue a divine decree!"


    The audience shook, there was a commotion, and there was an uproar.


    Relatively speaking, those immortal figures are very calm.


    Because they had heard before participating in this puja, the All Souls Sect would issue a divine decree.


    "God? Is there really a **** in this world?"


    Fang Han was surprised.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly: "The so-called gods are nothing more than some powerful monks, you don''t need to take them too high."


    Fang Leng hummed: "Your tone is not small!"


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    Soon, Xiao Ju raised his hand, suppressed the noisy voices in the audience, and said, "Now, Xiao Mou announces the first major event."


    All eyes were turned.


    Xiao Ju smiled and said: "The first thing, there will be six Immortal Monarchs and forty-nine Immortal Immortals at the Fa conference today to join my All Souls Sect!"


    After a pause, he said, "Everyone, please get up and meet all the fellow Daoists here!"


    Immediately, the six immortals including Jiuhe Xianjun, Fuhuo Xianjun, and the forty-nine virtual real immortals present all stood up.


    The scene is quite spectacular.


    !


    If this spreads out, it is destined to set off a big storm in the fairyland!


    Xiao Ju smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, please take your seats. Next, there will be the holy son Chongqi to announce the reward from the leader."


    Immediately, Chongqi stood up, took out a decree, and read it out:


    "Following Immortal Monarch Jiuhe as an elder, bestowing a holy treasure and a cave..."


    All kinds of rewards, densely packed.


    Immortal Jiuhe smiled and stood up, cupping his hands to express his gratitude.


    Envy, jealousy, heartbeat... all kinds of emotions.


    "If it were me, I would like to throw my blood for the All Souls Sect!"


    Fang Han sighed.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This is the purpose of the Wanling Religion. It promises to reward and treat others well. How can others see it in the eyes, so how can they not be moved? Unfortunately, such a means to win over people''s hearts, In the end, it is inferior.��


    Anyone who is strong will be sparse.


    For those who make a profit, they will be scattered!


    Fang Han glanced at Su Yi contemptuously, and said, "How do I feel that your words are sour?"


    Su Yi tapped Fang Han''s forehead, "You don''t understand."


    The young man had a headache, grinned, and glared at Su Yi.


    Soon, Xiao Ju started to announce the second thing.


    "This matter is related to Immortal Qingwei."


    Xiao Ju said with a smile, and also focused the eyes of everyone present on Xianjun Qingwei.


    In fact, Xianjun Qingwei has always been the focus of attention.


    First, she is an immortal, and her status is detached.


    But seeing Qingwei indifferently said: "My business is not important, fellow Daoist should announce the third thing."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Many people noticed that something was wrong.


    Xiao Ju frowned, just about to say something.


    Saint Son Chongqi couldn''t help but said: "Qingwei, calm down, listen to this second thing first, and you will understand naturally."


    Many have odd eyes.


    Not the same!


    Qingwei''s pretty face became cold, and she said: "The following sins, no respect, is this the behavior of the Holy Son of All Souls?"


    Chongqi''s expression was stagnant, and there was a look of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Xiao Ju coughed dryly, "Friend Qingwei, from now on, you and I will teach the Holy Son to be a family, why should you care about this trivial matter?"


    One stone caused a thousand waves, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "The Holy Son of Taiqing Sect wants to become a Taoist partner with Immortal Lord Qingwei?"


    Many people were in disbelief and looked shocked.


    The atmosphere was depressed, everyone was awe-inspiring, and realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, the priest of Yunqiong, who was sitting high on the jade platform, said in a calm tone, "This marriage, Immortal King Liuyun has already agreed."


    When hearing this, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, frowned.


    The current Xiaoruyizhai is under the control of Liuyun Immortal King, and this person served by Xiao Ruyi''s side a long time ago, and is the third general by Xiao Ruyi''s side.


    At the same time, this person is also Qingwei''s master!


    According to Qingwei, Immortal King Liuyun was in retreat as early as 3,000 years ago.


    But now, Su Yi finally realized why Wanlingjiao dared to oppress a fairy like Qingwei and marry Chongqi.


    It''s very simple, there is a problem with the Immortal King Liuyun!


    At this time, Qingwei''s beautiful eyes widened and she said coldly, "Why don''t I know about such a big event?"


    "This is the decree of Immortal King Liuyun, you can see it at a glance."


    Xiao Ju suddenly took out a golden secret talisman and handed it to Qingwei.


    Qingwei frowned, took the golden secret talisman, penetrated into it, and saw the words on it:


    "And this calamity involves the power of the gods, only my All Souls Religion can resolve it!"


    "She is your master, you should know what to do!"


    This is not a decree from Immortal King Liuyun.


    But the content of it made Qingwei stunned, her pretty face was uncertain, and she was silent for a long time.


    Xiao Juji smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist Qingwei, it is a match made in heaven for you and I to teach the Son of God, the teacher is like a father, I believe this is what the Immortal King Liuyun wants to see most. ."


    After a pause, he looked around the people in the hall, "I also believe that all of you here are willing to witness that you and Chongqi become Taoist partners!"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one refuted.


    Qingwei''s face was as gloomy as water, and her eyes were full of anger.


    But before she could speak, Xiao Ju smiled and said, "Can you think about it, fellow Daoist Qingwei?"


    Qingwei was silent.


    She was brought up by Immortal King Floating Cloud. In her heart, Immortal King Floating Cloud is both a master and a mother!


    She also knows how terrible the doom that the Immortal King Liuyun encountered was.


    However, she never imagined that the All Souls Sect would be able to inquire about this secret and negotiate terms with her to resolve the fate of the Immortal King Floating Cloud!


    At this time, Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo, and the other great figures of the All Souls Sect were already smiling and congratulating.


    "Hehe, this is indeed a perfect match."


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "I object."


    Then, I saw Su Yi sitting in the corner.


    Qingwei woke up like a dream, a different kind of splendor appeared in a pair of beautiful eyes, and the haze and grievances in her heart were swept away.


    With Lord Emperor, why should you care about this?


    Xiao Ju frowned and looked unhappy.


    Saint Son Chongqi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    On the jade platform, the priest of Yunqiong snorted coldly and said to himself with emotion: "These days, any cat or dog dares to jump out and jump."


    "Who is this young man? How presumptuous!"


    The Nine Cranes Immortal Monarch scolded.


    "He came with Immortal Qingwei. He should be the younger generation of Immortal Qingwei. Young people, ignorant and fearless, understandable."


    Xianjun Fu Huo smiled and commented.


    A fiery immortal from the All Souls Religion came to Su Yi angrily, pointed at Su Yi and scolded: "I teach Saint Son and Qingwei Xianjun to be talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven, which is your turn? Junior object?"


    The words caused a burst of laughter in the hall.


    Su Yi sat in the corner before, which was subconsciously regarded by everyone present as an insignificant junior.


    Faced with the ridicule around him, Su Yi seemed to be unaware of it. He drank his glass of wine and stood up.


    "Why, you still want to resist? Sit back for me!"


    The Wanling Sect immortal said, and has been pressing Su Yi''s shoulder all the time, to suppress him in place and make a fool of himself in public!


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    A **** head rolled to the ground.


    The headless corpse of the All Souls Sect immortal turned into ashes.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was horrified and unbelievable.


    A realm fairy?


    It''s amazing!


    Young Fang Han was stunned.


    He and Su Yi were sitting next to each other, the closest distance. He originally thought that under such circumstances, Su Yi would definitely be severely punished.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so powerful that he would kill an immortal in the blink of an eye!


    Suddenly, the stubborn and rebellious eyes of the young man quietly changed.


    ��


    ps: 5 consecutive updates are complete! If it''s a brother, cut it... vote for me! No kidding, really asking for tickets^

 v2 Chapter 1560： The show isnt over yet

    New chapter!


    "Ah-!"


    The atmosphere of repressed silence was cut by a scream.


    Following, there was an uproar in the hall, a mess.


    Nearby where Su Yi was, there were some junior people sitting, and they were all scared away.


    Kicked the table and broke the cup and saucer.


    It''s a mess.


    Wan Lingjiao elder Xiao Ju, holy son Chongqi and others were all furious.


    On the jade platform, Yun Qiong Priest frowned and his eyes became cold.


    Those immortals and immortals here suddenly got up.


    Only Qingwei had a smile on her lips.


    She knows that from now on, she no longer has to have any scruples.


    "Silence!"


    Xiao Ju shouted.


    The sound was like thunder, making the whole hall quiet.


    The chilling atmosphere filled every inch of the air in the hall.


    People looked at Su Yi with suspicion.


    I can''t imagine how this young man has the courage to make trouble here, is he really not afraid of death?


    Saint Son Chongqi had a murderous face on his face, and said: "If you dare to commit murder at my Wanling Sect''s puja, you must be executed! Go, kill him!"


    A group of fairyland characters from the All Souls Sect were dispatched, aggressive.


    At the same time, one after another terrifying Qi machine locked Qingwei firmly.


    Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Xianjun, Fuhuo Xianjun, and many other big names, all stared at Qingwei at this moment to prevent her from rescuing Su Yi.


    Qingwei''s charming eyes flashed with cold murderous intent, why would she care about this?


    However, just as she was about to shoot��


    Boom!


    A terrifying fairy light appeared.


    And a figure quietly stood in front of Su Yi.


    Grey hair like snow and youthful appearance.


    It is Feng Yeyun, the owner of Buqi!


    An aura belonging to the Immortal Monarch level pervades his body and is captivating.


    This change was unexpected and unexpected.


    "Brother Feng, you..."


    Xiao Ju was furious.


    Cloud Vault Priest''s face also darkened.


    This change was beyond his expectations.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the owner of this Buqilou was so direct that even the Wanling Sect dared to offend him!


    Feng Yeyun met the angry gazes, smiled slightly, and said, "I, Feng Yeyun, also object to this marriage!"


    "Why?"


    Xiao Ju''s face was cold, "You should know that it is impossible for you to change today''s situation by yourself! Not to mention doing this, you will completely offend my All Spirit Cult!"


    The words were full of undisguised threats.


    Many people couldn''t help shivering, realizing that Xiao Ju was completely provoked.


    Feng Yeyun couldn''t help laughing, and said: "If you don''t want to make things bigger, I advise you to stop right now, don''t fight Qingwei Xianjun''s idea again, otherwise, I''m afraid you will suffer Don''t wait for the consequences."


    Xiao Ju laughed angrily: "You look too high on yourself!"


    "Then... plus am I enough?"


    A majestic voice sounded, and at the front of the hall, the Black Dragon Guard commander "Xingyu Xianjun" slowly got up at this moment.


    A terrifying pressure spreads out.


    Boom!


    The field shook, all of them were shocked, and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Breaking their heads, people never thought that Xingyu Xianjun, a distinguished guest who was regarded by Wanlingjiao as a supporter, would stand up, stand up for the young man, and oppose this marriage!


    "Daoist Xingyu, how do you..."


    Xiao Ju is a little stunned and unbelievable.


    Immortal Monarch Jiuhe, Immortal Monarch Fuhuo, they all sensed that the situation was not right.


    The turmoil caused by a young man who was left in the corner, but let the owner of Buqilou and a commander of Heilongwei come forward, this is undoubtedly too abnormal!


    Saint Son Chongqi was so angry that he almost vomited blood because of such a change, and at this time he couldn''t help but say: "Is this your own attitude, or the attitude of Heilongwei?"


    Xing Yu said coldly: "Stupid, does it make a difference?"


    Chongqi''s face was ugly.


    This Black Dragon Market is under the control of Black Dragon Guard.


    Xingyu Xianjun is one of the four commanders of Heilongwei.


    He wants to intervene in this matter, who can not weigh the consequences?


    Suddenly, the main priest of Yunqiong sitting on the jade platform opened his mouth and said indifferently: "Your attitude, can you still replace Chilong Daojun?"


    Xingyu Xianjun calmly said: "You can think for yourself."


    Fight each other!


    The sword is drawn!


    At this point, no matter how stupid people are, they realize that Su Yi''s identity is not simple!


    Silence for a moment, Yunqiong priest said: "Forget it, this matter, we Wanling teach Chilong Daojun a face, no longer reluctantly!"


    The voice is cold, and everyone can see that this Master Priest of All Souls Religion is unwilling!


    However, his retreat made many people in the hall breathe a sigh of relief.


    Once the face is torn apart, the consequences are absolutely disastrous.


    After all, even if Wanling teaches many people, don��t forget that this is the Black Dragon Market, the site of the Black Dragon Guard!


    And the "Longyin Mountain" not far from this Xiangyun Immortal Hall is the place where the Chilong Daojun retreats!


    Xiao Ju''s face was ugly, and in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Saint Son Chongqi was about to become mad, and couldn''t help but say: "Qingwei, let me tell you, as long as the woman I admire in Chongqi will never escape my palm! My Ten Thousand Spirits Religion will save you, your master will definitely not survive for a year!"


    Sound Hall.


    The anger can be heard by anyone.


    Qingwei''s eyes were indifferent, and she didn''t bother to pay attention. She turned to look at Su Yi and said, "Master, let''s go."


    Feng Yeyun also smiled: "Let''s go together, let''s go together."


    Xingyu Xianjun nodded and said, "It''s really boring to stay in this place."


    He also intends to leave.


    However, both Qingwei, Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun all looked at Su Yi.


    This attitude made many people feel turbulent, and finally realized that this young man who had been sitting in the corner before was actually the key person in this turmoil.


    Even the three immortals need to act according to their faces!


    This is incredible.


    Who is he?


    How do you have such power?


    Fang Han stood up quietly, but the stubborn and rebellious young man curled his lips and muttered, "This is the good show you said? It''s over too soon."


    The audience was stunned.


    This little guy is not too big of a deal to watch the fun!


    "It''s over? It''s early."


    Su Yi said, his eyes fell on the holy son Chongqi, and his tone was casual, "There was an old **** who did a calculation for this man, the hexagram looks like a black cloud pressing the top, and the thought of life and death Now, he has to die to be worthy of this hexagram."


    Everyone was stunned.


    There is only one thought in my heart, this is... to kill the Holy Son of All Souls?


    Crazy!


    "You you you..."


    Saint Son Chongqi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, his face full of murderous intent.


    "You two, have the same attitude?"


    On the jade platform, the Cloud Vault Priest who had been sitting slowly got up.


    His face was cold and terrifying flames flashed in his eyes, and he glanced coldly at Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun.


    An overwhelming pressure stirred the hall.


    Everyone changes.


    This top immortal figure of All Souls Religion was obviously thoroughly enraged.


    Feng Yeyun looked solemn, but still replied: "Not bad!"


    Xingyu Xianjun coldly said: "Of course!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart trembled, and it became more and more unimaginable.


    The Priest of Cloud Vault couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, but the smile seemed extraordinarily stern.


    He glanced at the audience and said word by word: "If that''s the case, then I have to give it a try. Under my eyes, it''s up to you, who can kill me and teach you Son!"


    Sound Hall.


    Undoubtedly, with him in charge, the Holy Son Chongqi will never be allowed to have an accident!


    If you speak out under the protection of others, it will only make you appear useless!"


    He had already seen that Su Yi didn''t have any immortal aura, and he didn''t set foot in the immortal at all.


    Even if Su Yi killed an immortal in the universe before he raised his hand, he can be confident, and with the strength of his imaginary real immortal, he can easily crush him to death!


    Of course, the premise is that this guy dares to fight himself!


    That''s why he is so aggressive.


    The words echoed in the hall, and people''s expressions became strange.


    And you must know that the Holy Son of Wanling Sect, Chongqi, is a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm!


    In addition, he has the blood of a unicorn, and he is a first-class figure among the real immortals in the same realm!


    Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun frowned, just about to say something.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As you wish."


    After saying that, he stepped forward.


    Everyone is a little confused, what is the difference between this and dying! ?


    Feng Yeyun hurriedly discouraged: "Your Excellency, today''s affairs are still up to..."


    "No need."


    Su Yi said, "You can watch, and no one is allowed to interfere."


    Oh, that''s stupid!


    "Hey! Can you really do it? Don''t force it!"


    Young Fang Han couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, as if surprised, turned his head and smiled: "Don''t you want to see me fighting with others, then you should be optimistic."


    Fang Leng hummed and muttered: "I taught me how to do things before, and it was ridiculous to say how to be aggressive, but now I can''t stand it anymore..."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "You still don''t understand."


    He stopped talking and walked over.


    Along the way, many people subconsciously moved out of the way and looked at Su Yi with suspicion, hatred, confusion and pity...


    and more.


    "You really dare to fight?"


    At this time, the priest of Yunqiong frowned and reminded: "Be careful, don''t be careless, the lion fights the rabbit, and use all your strength! If others dare to interfere, this seat will be the first No promise!"


    Chongqi nodded with awe.

 v2 Chapter 1561： Is that human being

    New chapter!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Chongqi naturally understands this truth.


    Not to mention, Su Yi had raised his hand to obliterate a Yujing immortal before, and no one would be careless.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Everyone backed away to make way for an open space.


    This Auspicious Cloud Immortal Hall covers the ancient immortal forbidden formation, which is enough to resolve the full blow of the Immortal King Realm, so it is natural to worry that it will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.


    Qingwei, Xingyu Xianjun, Feng Yeyun are all standing on one side, ready to fight, ready to help at any time.


    The main priest of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Xianjun and others, locked their own Qi machines on Qingwei and others.


    Undoubtedly, if Qingwei and the others dared to help Su Yi, they would definitely be blocked immediately!


    In a silent atmosphere.


    Su Yi seemed unaware of the subtle changes in the surrounding situation, and walked towards Chongqi.


    The steps are light, slow and slow, which is better than walking in the courtyard.


    On him, there is no fluctuation of cultivation base, just like a common man.


    But it is precisely because of this that people are surprised and cannot see the depth of Su Yi.


    Chongqi''s eyes narrowed, and a bloodthirsty murderous intent was surging in the depths of the pupils.


    Although not yet.


    But just that kind of breath has made most of the virtual real immortals present tremble and feel ashamed.


    A group of immortals confronted each other and were ready to go.


    The air seems to be frozen.


    The depressing atmosphere made the characters in Wonderland almost unable to bear it.


    Until Su Yi was only ten feet away from Chongqi.


    Boom!


    Chongqi shot directly, took a vertical step, raised his right arm, and punched him in the air.


    The domineering power has shocked many people.


    It''s those immortal characters who are amazing.


    Because the power and laws of this fist are full of strength and rigidity, they are condensed and unified, and they have reached the peak of the peak.


    When this punch is thrown, just that kind of charisma like a world-breaking one can shock the enemy''s state of mind and soul!


    Undoubtedly, if Chongqi doesn''t make a move, it will be a thunderous blow!


    This punch also shows that he, the Holy Son of All Souls Religion, is indeed not a false name!


    In the minds of many people, the scene of Su Yi being smashed into blood by this punch has even emerged.


    Next time.


    Boom! !


    Flame burst.


    A figure shot back and slammed into the wall, causing the entire hall to shake violently.


    In the light and rain, Su Yi stood still, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    In the distance, Shengzi Chongqi groaned and staggered before standing up, his handsome face was full of surprise.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In an instant, Chongqi was blown away?


    This completely subverts people''s imagination.


    "Is this really the power that can be mastered under Wonderland?"


    Feng Yeyun sucked in a breath.


    As an Immortal Monarch, he clearly saw that Su Yi had also punched before, simple and direct, nothing fancy at all.


    However,


    Domineering!


    "It''s no wonder that Your Excellency wants to take action in person, this... is indeed too unexpected..."


    Xing Yu Xianjun was shocked and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, he was fully prepared and planned to rescue him.


    But it turns out that such an immortal figure has also gone wrong!


    At the same time, the priests of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju and other immortal figures were shocked, and they didn''t think that they had just started the war, and Chongqi would be blown away!


    Note, they all clearly saw that Zhongqi was not careless, but used all his strength when he shot!


    As for the others present, they were completely dumbfounded.


    A character who has not yet become an immortal, but can fly into the virtual realm with one punch?


    If this is spread, no one will believe it!


    "It turns out that he is so powerful... No wonder he is so fearless..."


    The young man murmured.


    Su Yi had already stepped closer to Chongqi.


    He was as leisurely as ever.


    But everyone''s eyes on him have changed.


    "Why are you hesitating, use your ultimate move to kill him!"


    The Priest of Cloud Vault opened his mouth in a deep voice, his eyes gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, the priest, I will kill him!"


    Chongqi took a deep breath, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was an intimidating luster.


    Clang!


    In his palm, a silver short halberd with an electric arc appeared, and his aura rose steadily.


    In an instant, he seemed to have changed into a different person.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Thunder and arcs rage.


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    He is still bare-handed, with his right hand a little empty.


    Clang! !


    The piercing bang resounded like a golden crack.


    The finger that seemed to be an understatement, but it was filled with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, shattering the thunder and hitting the silver short halberd.


    At this moment, the silver halberd trembled violently, bursting with dazzling light, but it was finally pushed there.


    No way!


    And with Su Yi''s fingers, it exploded.


    With a bang, Zhongqi staggered backwards, like a lotus leaf swaying in the wind, his cheeks were blue and white.


    The audience was shocked and full of disbelief.


    "You... court death!"


    Chongqi was frightened and let out a loud roar, his long hair stood on end, and a terrifying blood force burst out in his body.


    Boom!


    Fire scales.


    Kirin!


    That is the suppression from the blood!


    Although it can''t have any influence on them, everyone knows that if Chongqi steps into the realm of immortals in the future, they will be surpassed by Chongqi sooner or later!


    In the presence, only the immortals such as Qingwei and Yunqiong priest were not affected.


    "Kill!"


    Chongqi shouted loudly, and directly abandoned the silver short halberd, made a seal with both hands, and killed Su Yi.


    Boom!


    At this moment, if a flaming unicorn kills in the sky, the dazzling thunder and divine flame burst out in the seal of the heavy unicorn, and the terror is boundless.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Yi Yangtian laughed and greeted him.


    Pinch your fingers into fists, hit them in the air!


    With the earth-shattering roar, the seal made by Chongqi suddenly shattered, and Su Yi rushed forward, his right arm raised, like a sack fetching something, and suddenly grabbed the unicorn phantom.


    "Wow!"


    The unicorn phantom struggled violently, bursting with infinite thunder and divine flames.


    But the power that was enough to destroy the world could not shake Su Yi in the slightest.


    Crash!


    Seeing the light of Dao flowing around Su Yi''s body, he easily dissolved the destructive power, and as his right arm exerted force, he yanked violently.


    The unicorn phantom screamed, as if to break away from the heavy unicorn.


    Chongqi was completely shocked and roared in anger: "Damn!"


    He is like a madman, punching and killing.


    ��Beyond your own power.��


    Boom!


    Chongqi''s body was crushed to the ground like a mountain of gods, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, making a crackling sound.


    The seven orifices bleed and screamed in pain.


    At this moment, Su Yi yanked his right hand.


    The unicorn phantom was forcibly pulled out of Chongqi''s body and turned into a dazzling fiery red light group that appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    This light group is a pure blood force, shining like a burning flame, filled with amazing divinity.


    "No wonder you are so weak in the virtual realm. It turns out that this unicorn bloodline is not something you were born with."


    Su Yi whispered softly.


    "No��!"


    Being deprived of the Qilin bloodline, Chongqi screamed in anger and screams, struggling frantically, but it was in vain after all, and his breath was rapidly weakening!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    This accident happened too fast!


    From the heavy unicorn awakening the unicorn bloodline to attack, to being suppressed, a series of changes all ended in a flash of lightning.


    The chief priest of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju and other immortals, did not expect that Chongqi would be defeated so quickly that he could not be rescued in time.


    This is the case with all immortals, not to mention others.


    At this time, when they saw that Zhongqi was suppressed to the ground, and even the Qilin bloodline was deprived, it suddenly caused a sensation in the audience, and they were all shocked.


    "How could it be possible to have such combat power without becoming an immortal?"


    "This is too strong..."


    "I didn''t expect that the one who was truly vulnerable would be the Son of God, Chongqi!"


    ��people feel dazed.


    Because from the moment this battle started, Chongqi was at a disadvantage.


    Only three shots.


    For the first time, Su Yi punched him out.


    The third time, he was directly suppressed to the ground, and even the Qilin blood was taken away!


    From beginning to end, Chongqi has no strength at all, and it is no different from the scorpion that shakes the tree!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    It is the immortal characters who are present, and they all feel unreal like a dream.


    Not to mention, the Holy Son Chongqi is by no means comparable to an ordinary immortal realm!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Xianjun and others were all shocked.


    Qingwei smiled and said nothing.


    Fang Han clenched his hands quietly, widened his eyes, and his blood swelled.


    The young man looked at Su Yi''s tall figure, and there was only one thought in his heart:


    Is this... still human? !

 v2 Chapter 1562： self-help

    New chapter!


    Just as everyone was shocked, the priest of Cloud Vault suddenly said:


    "Let me teach the Holy Son and return the real blood of the unicorn, otherwise, die!"


    The terrifying power of the Immortal King shook the hall violently.


    Everyone changes.


    At this moment, the priest of the cloud vault must be angry, and his eyes are full of murderous intentions. Behind the whole person, a blood-colored totem interwoven by the laws of the holy realm is reflected.


    Like the molten sun, it burns everything!


    Qingwei, Xingyu Xianjun, Feng Yeyun are all facing the enemy, their expressions are solemn, and they can smell a deadly threat from the Yunqiong priest!


    At the same time, Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Xianjun, Fuhuo Xianjun and other big figures were also murderous and ready to go.


    All relatives and friends will be slaughtered!"


    All eyes focused on Su Yi.


    But saw Su Yi put away the ball of real unicorn blood and stepped on it with one foot.


    Boom!


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    It was as easy as stepping on an ant on the ground.


    "It is beyond my expectation that such a arrogant and arrogant character can become a holy son."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Everyone trembled.


    Su Yi''s strength is not pretending, but being domineering from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, he still had a calm attitude, which made the shock and impact even stronger.


    "Damn��!"


    Cloud Vault Priest''s eyes were bloodshot, completely furious, and shot directly.


    Boom!


    He moved across the sky and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Qingwei, Xingyu Xianjun, and Feng Yeyun all changed, and they did not hesitate to block.


    At the same time, Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Xianjun and others all attacked with all their strength to intercept Qingwei and others.


    A group of immortals shot, how terrifying the power?


    I saw the immortal light raging, the law raging, and all kinds of terrifying destruction power swept through, causing the Xiangyun Immortal Hall to fall into turmoil and collapse.


    I don''t know how many people screamed and dodged.


    It is those who are the real immortals in the virtual realm, and they are afraid to avoid it and give in immediately.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, and he came to Fang Han, his eyes were deep and calm, and he said lightly: "Look, the show has just begun."


    Fang Han''s scalp was numb, he was stunned, his whole body was stiff, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    In the final analysis, he is a young man after all, and his cultivation is very weak.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him.


    Is the majesty of the Immortal Monarch unusual?


    Not to mention, there are more than ten immortal figures in the Xiangyun Hall!


    When they make a full effort, the aftermath of the battle is far from what ordinary people of immortality can bear!


    More than ten people of the younger generation died tragically on the spot.


    Be ruthless and kill yourself!


    Of course, in such a situation, the pond door is doomed to catch fire, which will bring disaster to the fish pond.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s immediate protection, Fang Han would have died on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    The chief priest of the cloud vault must be furious, break through the siege, and kill Su Yi, with boundless terror.


    Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Immortal Monarch were both firmly restrained by Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Immortal Monarch and others, and they were powerless to stop them.


    "Go!"


    The host of Yunqiong drank violently, and when he waved his hand, thousands of blood lights fell, and the killing energy was overwhelming.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The power of the Cloud Vault Priest is beyond his previous hunch.


    But, that''s all.


    Since he came to participate in this ceremony, Su Yi was naturally prepared.


    However, now is not the time for him.


    "Go!"


    Qingwei made a full effort, cast a secret technique, set off a dazzling fairy light storm, and once again blocked the road in front of Yunqiong''s main sacrifice.


    "Die!"


    The priest of Yunqiong was furious, his sleeves swollen, and a palm shot out, the terrifying blood light moved horizontally like a mountain, crushed the storm, and slammed into Qingwei.


    Qingwei''s delicate body flew out, her long hair was scattered, and a look of shock appeared between her brows. This old thing has terrifying power!


    "You guard this little guy, I''ll clean up this old thing."


    Su Yi stepped forward, and there was an intimidating luster in his eyes.


    Qing Wei was rather ashamed and nodded.


    "Dead!"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong came to kill, the law of the immortal king was overwhelming, and he raised his hand and photographed it at Su Yi.


    That random blow actually contained endless anger and murderous aura, even those immortal figures present were difficult to contend against.


    But before Su Yi starts��


    A slender and petite figure suddenly appeared in the hall, reaching out and grabbing a shot.


    Boom!


    Breathed in blood.


    Unable to react in time, the chief priest of the cloud vault was slapped and flew out, his body smashed on the wall at the end of the hall, and the immortal hall forbidden array emerged.


    The Venus star appeared in front of the Cloud Vault Master Priest, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood, and his old face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a landslide and tsunami-like coercion burst out from the petite and slender figure and swept across the hall.


    The immortals who were fighting fiercely in the hall were all struck by lightning, and they all stopped their movements.


    Intuition tells them that if they move again, they will be destroyed!


    Boom!


    A dense and dull sound resounded in the hall.


    Without exception.


    Only Su Yi, Qingwei, and Fang Han were not affected.


    However, when she saw this sudden scene, Qingwei couldn''t help but gasp, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the petite figure standing not far away, full of surprise.


    Su Yi''s eyes fell on the girl''s feet.


    On the pair of slender and crystal clear ankles, there are blood-colored chains about the thickness of the thumb, like shackles!


    "Sure enough, the one who has been secretly watching my every move is this dragon."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before today, Feng Yeyun, the owner of Buqi, took the initiative to apologize and left a precious holy elixir.


    When he had a conflict with some stubborn people who sold slaves because of the rescue of Fang Han, Deacon Heilongwei once apologized in public.


    And today, Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun are even more determined to tear their faces away from Wanling Sect.


    All of this made Su Yi realize that in this Black Dragon Market, someone has been secretly watching his every move.


    No surprise, it must be the mysterious "Chilong Daojun".


    Even, in the matter of confronting the Wanling Religion today, Su Yi also has a little thought, and wants to try it. If it makes a big issue, can it be forced to hide it in secret? The Chilong Daojun showed his original form.


    Sure enough, Chilong Daojun appeared.


    The only thing Su Yi didn''t expect was that such a mysterious character that no one dared to investigate his origin would be... a woman!


    And when he saw the blood-colored chains tied to the girl''s ankles, Su Yi vaguely realized why he was so "cared for" by this Chilong Daojun.


    "That old bastard, I''m afraid he has already figured this out."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    ��


    The atmosphere of the hall was deadly.


    Everyone looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in horror, trembling physically and mentally.


    A fairy king!


    No wonder that as soon as he arrived, he shocked the audience and coerced all the strong!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun both came forward to greet each other as if they were relieved:


    "I have seen Lord Daojun!"


    Boom!


    Everyone in the hall felt numb.


    This title makes them all realize who is coming.


    But no one thought that the owner of the Black Dragon Market, who has always been known for being mysterious, has a real face like a girl!


    "Go back."


    The girl stood there, her innocent brows full of majesty and indifference.


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun both retreated to one side.


    At this time, the main priest of Yunqiong has grown up, and his face is ashen: "In your capacity, why do you want to be involved in today''s turmoil?"


    The girl said calmly, "The Black Dragon Market is my territory, what do I do, do I need an explanation?"


    The chief priest of Yunqiong sank in his heart and said, "So, your Excellency would rather have a complete diatribe with my Wanling Sect, rather than stand up for that young man?"


    The atmosphere is oppressive and makes people breathless.


    The girl seriously corrected: "Wrong, I''m just trying to save myself, so..."


    Her dark golden eyes swept around, and said: "Today, you all deserve to die."


    Today, it was a big happy event for them to play here.


    Who would have thought that they would suffer such a murder?


    Before Yunqiong��s chief priest could speak, Immortal Jiuhe said with a trembling voice, ��Senior, Xiao Lao just agreed to join the Wanling Religion today, and he has not officially become a member of the Wanling Religion. , Xiao Lao has already lost his way, and from now on, he will definitely change his past mistakes, make a change, and hope that the seniors will show mercy!"


    Speaking, he bowed and saluted, his face begging.


    His beard and hair are all white, and he is old-fashioned.


    All of a sudden, Yun Qiong Priest, Xiao Ju and others were all shocked and angry.


    But it''s not the end.


    As the Nine Crane Immortals became soft, the Fuhuo Zhenjun and the other four who had just received the award today and worshipped the existence of the Wanling Religion, all of them opened their mouths at this time, to the Chilong Daojun Bow your head down!


    For a time, everyone was stunned.


    Exactly:


    Following the rain and turning the clouds at the fingertips, the city head changes the king''s flag!

 v2 Chapter 1563： divine decree

    New chapter!


    Those immortals rebelled so fast and so naturally.


    This is something no one thought of.


    The words Su Yi said just now appeared in Fang Han''s mind:


    "The Wanling Sect''s tricks to win over people''s hearts are ultimately inferior!"


    This is probably called a person who uses the power, and when the power is exhausted, it is sparse!


    The appearance of Daojun Chilong suppressed the arrogance of the people of Wanling Religion in one fell swoop, and also made Xianjun Jiuhe and others completely terrified, and chose to withdraw without hesitation!


    In the face of this scene, before the girl-like Chilong Daojun made a statement, the Yunqiong priest couldn''t help but laugh in anger!


    "You old bastards... Do you really think this seat will lose?"


    The Master of the Cloud Vault has a stern face, full of hatred.


    Xianjun Jiuhe said expressionlessly: "Fellow Daoist, Senior Chilong is in front, in my opinion, it is better for you to capture it without your hands, otherwise, you are destined to die miserably."


    "Yes, no matter how hard you resist, I won''t agree!"


    Fuhuo Xianjun said coldly.


    Suddenly, they all pointed their spears at Cloud Vault Priest.


    Xiao Ju and other Wanling Religion powerhouses are so angry that their lungs are about to explode. When these old **** received the reward before, they all patted their chests and swore to promise that they would live and die for the Wanling Religion in the future.


    But now, it''s just a face!


    The world is impermanent.


    The girl stood there, quiet and restrained, without speaking.


    Su Yi watched from the sidelines.


    Qing Wei was in front of Fang Han, watching the farce like a dog bite a dog with a funny look.


    How about Xianjun?


    In front of the Immortal King, she is also vulnerable!


    "Hahaha!"


    The chief priest of Yunqiong laughed in the sky, "Aren''t you curious, what is the mystery of the decree of the gods I invited by Wanlingjiao? Now, I will kill you old **** first, and let you Wait for the experience!"


    The voice just sounded, and his hands were empty.


    A divine aura that was terrifying enough to make the heavens tremble spread out, and the entire Xiangyun Hall trembled violently.


    "Get behind me!"


    The girl whispered, a pair of dark golden eyes quietly shrinking.


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun did not dare to neglect, they all stepped back.


    "Is this the decree of the gods?"


    Qingwei''s body was chilled.


    She also felt that the aura pervaded by the talisman was extremely terrifying, like the sword''s edge touching the throat, making people shudder.


    Only Su Yi is the most calm.


    He has cut more than one divine envoy, and he has also broken arms with the will of the gods.


    "This..."


    Immortal Monarch Nine Cranes, Immortal Monarch Fuhuo and others all changed color, and the souls of the dead were roaming.


    "Senior Chilong, please help!"


    Someone shouted and rushed towards Chilong Daojun, trying to seek shelter.


    The chief priest of Yunqiong was so angry that he was so angry that he would not be merciful, so he immediately shot.


    "Dead!"


    He urged the talisman to be empty.


    Shout!


    Blood splashes, souls fly away!


    A Immortal Monarch, who was too late to resist, was easily killed!


    The power of the divine decree shocked everyone.


    Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo and others turned around and fled, one by one.


    How could it be possible for the Priest of Cloud Vault to make them do?


    I saw him sneer and urge Fu Zhao with all his strength.


    In an instant, one after another sharp blades of order roared out, beheading Jiuhe Xianjun and others on the spot.


    Blood!


    "Now, can fellow Chilong go back?"


    The Cloud Vault Priest''s eyes were cold.


    He held the talisman in one hand, and he was full of murderous intent, like the incarnation of a god, terrifying.


    The powerhouses of the All Souls Sect were all excited, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Originally, with the arrival of Chilong Daojun, they were all heartbroken, thinking that this time was doomed.


    I never thought that as the priest of Yunqiong took out the decree of the gods, it suddenly turned around!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun looked at each other, their hands and feet were cold.


    Before, the scene of Jiuhe Xianjun and other six immortal emperors being harvested like grass mustards, how could they not understand the horror of the divine decree?


    This is definitely a taboo killer!


    Qingwei was worried and couldn''t help looking at Su Yi.


    She once heard Su Yi talk about the reason why he was seriously injured in the past because he had fought with an angel!


    However, when she saw that Su Yi''s calm demeanor had not changed, Qingwei felt a little quieter.


    "Regret? No, it''s just a decree of the gods. It''s not your power. In this Black Dragon Market, you can''t kill me!"


    The girl''s eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    "Humph!"


    The chief priest of Yunqiong said in a cold tone, "When I came, the leader of Wanling Sect had already instructed that no matter what happens, it is best not to conflict with Your Excellency, now, I can give Your Excellency again. An opportunity, stop here, things will have room for manoeuvre, otherwise����


    As soon as she said this, the girl shook her head and interrupted: "No, you must die!"


    Speaking, she raised her hand and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    A spear swept out.


    Dragon Skeleton Gun!


    Suddenly, the blood shone into the sky, and the dragon roared loudly.


    The ancient forbidden formations covered by Xiangyun Hall all converged on the girl''s spear.


    At first glance, it seems that a shot has provoked a round of bright sun!


    Then the girl stepped forward and stabbed with a spear.


    Impressive!


    It is those immortal real immortals who all screamed and were affected.


    "It''s you!"


    The chief priest of the cloud vault was furious, activating the talisman, and slashing out a sharp blade of order.


    Clang! !


    A deafening boom resounded.


    The naked eye can see that the sharp blade of order slashed on the dragon bone gun, bursting with dazzling light, and then the bone gun shook violently, and the girl''s figure staggered back more than ten steps.


    It can be seen that although she blocked this blow, she is definitely not feeling well!


    But she pursed her lips and shot again.


    No hesitation!


    That strong and contemptuous gesture made the brows of the main priest of Yunqiong also show a condensed color.


    Although the decree of the gods is powerful, it has limited power and cannot be used many times.


    If this mysterious and transcendent "Scarlet Dragon Lord" is not suppressed as soon as possible, the situation today is doomed to be unimaginable.


    "Kill!"


    The main sacrifice of Cloud Vault drank violently, and all the cultivation bases were activated to activate the talisman.


    Boom!


    Each blow can easily kill Xianjun characters!


    But the girl did not give in.


    She waved the dragon bone spear, and the sound of the vast dragon resounded all over her body, and she shot many times in an instant, blocking the sharp blades.


    When she blocked all the sharp blades, her face was pale, the corners of her lips were bleeding, and her skin was cracked.


    There were shocking cracks on the dragon bone gun.


    "That''s the power of the God of Heaven! How could it be blocked?"


    Xiao Ju screamed.


    Those who are strong in the All Souls Sect are also discolored.


    This Chilong Daojun is too scary!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun were all worried.


    Although Chilong Daojun blocked the power of the divine decree, he was seriously injured!


    Anyone can see that Chilong Daojun can''t last long!


    "If Your Excellency dies, this Black Dragon Market will be in chaos. Can you bear such consequences?"


    The Vault of Heaven Priest spoke coldly.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and the decree of the gods was the big killer of the Wanling Religion. In the past long years, the Wanling Religion only got two pieces of the decree of the gods.


    "I said, you all should be damned, you won''t break your promise."


    The girl pursed her lips, and her innocent little face was full of indifference and calmness.


    I don''t care about life and death, how can I care how serious the injury is?


    Why would you care about the Black Dragon Market?


    She raised the dragon bone gun in her hand and was about to shoot again.


    "It''s just a talisman, no need to work so hard, let me do it."


    A tall figure appeared in front of the girl.


    It is Su Yi.


    "You?"


    The chief priest of Yunqiong sneered, "Come, come, this seat promises to destroy you with only one hand!"


    Xiao Ju and others laughed.


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun looked at each other.


    Fang Han was also stunned.


    This guy with a big tone really has a way to deal with the power of the gods! ?


    Only Qingwei seemed to be relieved, her eyes glowing.


    Lord Emperor He... is finally going to make a move!


    Su Yi is not talking nonsense.


    He stepped forward, his energy rising steadily, and the depths of those deep eyes were full of cold luster.


    "Dead!"


    The main priest of Yunqiong really said what he said, only raised one hand and slapped Su Yi with a slap.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi''s movements were not seen either, an illusory sword shadow suddenly descended from the sky.


    The palm force shot by the Cloud Vault Priest shattered like a bubble.


    He was horrified, and did not hesitate to urge Fu Zhao.


    The light and rain were so dazzling, reflecting on the old face of the priest of Yunqiong, making his expression dull, stunned, frightened and confused.


    What kind of power is this, it can crush the decree of the gods? !


    Pfft!


    At the moment when the Cloud Vault Priest was shocked, a bone gun pierced his throat.


    The tip of the gun is lightly picked.


    A great head was thrown into the air.


    ��


    Today''s Laba Festival, after Laba is the New Year, the goldfish is worried about how this year will pass without a manuscript...

 v2 Chapter 1564： Taihuang Nine Steles

    Boom,


    The head of the Priest of Cloud Vault rolled to the ground.


    eyes widened.


    And his headless corpse was shattered by the domineering power of the dragon bone gun, and it was like flying sand.


    The expressions of everyone in the hall were frozen, and they were all dumbfounded.


    A moment ago, the disdainful voice of the priest of Yunqiong was still echoing, threatening to kill Su Yi with one hand without using the decree of the gods.


    The people of Wanling Sect also laughed at this.


    The next moment, the decree of the gods was broken, and the priest of the cloud vault was shot in the throat!


    It all happened in one go, so fast.


    As soon as those voices are still echoing in the hall, but Yunqiong Priest, the top figure of All Spirit Religion, has already been put to death!


    It is the decree of the gods, and they are vulnerable!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun finally understood why Su Yi had the confidence to say those words that sounded extremely arrogant.


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes flowed, and her heart filled with unspeakable emotions.


    You really deserve to be the emperor!


    Fang Han''s eyes were straight.


    The teenager has little experience and his cultivation base is very weak, and what Su Yi said just now popped up in his mind again.


    "The so-called gods are nothing more than some powerful monks, there is no need to think of them too high!"


    At that time, Fang Han sneered, thinking that Su Yi''s tone was not small, and he dared to talk about the gods.


    But now...


    The boy felt ashamed and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Sir, this junior doesn''t know if this is the right thing to do, and I...don''t dare to reveal your identity rashly, so I would like to ask you for advice."


    The girl-like Chilong Daojun suddenly transmitted his voice.


    The girl was covered in blood, with cracked skin, holding a dragon bone gun, standing on Su Yi''s side, a petite figure that only reached Su Yi''s chest.


    Without that indifferent and dignified aura, she was rather restrained and at a loss.


    "Good job."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly.


    He was thinking about something.


    When he broke the decree of the gods before, he clearly captured the content of the decree.


    Unsurprisingly, this decree really has something to do with finding one''s turn to respond to the robber!


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that this decree was vividly branded with his own portrait, marking his multiple identities!


    Guanzhu, Su Xuanjun, Su Yi!


    There is no doubt that the "Tianwu God" behind the Wanling Sect has already found some valuable clues and predicted that he has reached the fairyland.


    "It seems that the lackeys under the throne of the Wushen are not only distributed in the Immortal Realm, but also in the Eastern Profound Realm. I''m not sure about the ones I killed in front of the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Among the divine envoys, there are lackeys who serve God Wushen Zun this day."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In this decree, the two identities of "Wang Ye" and "Shen Mu" were not mentioned.


    This is enough to prove that so far, the clues that Tianwu God has grasped are only limited to Dongxuanyu.


    Similarly, the master priest of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju and others of Wanling Sect should not have really read this divine edict.


    Otherwise, as early as just now, I would never have failed to recognize myself!


    "Good job?"


    At the same time, upon hearing Su Yi''s reply, Chilong Daojun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sir, then... what should we do with these people next?"


    Su Yi: ������


    Is there a question?


    Immediately, when he noticed the restrained expression of the "dragon" beside him, he understood.


    Su Yi said: "You are the owner of this Black Dragon Market, you don''t need to pay attention to my opinion, you can do it yourself."


    When he spoke, his eyes swept across the hall, and the powerhouses of the All Souls Sect were already frightened like clay sculptures, and their expressions were bleak.


    "Take that little guy and let''s go."


    Su Yi gestured towards Qingwei, then put his hands on his back and walked towards Xiangyun Immortal Hall.


    Qingwei woke up like a dream, and quickly followed him with Fang Han.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it.


    Until their figures disappeared, Chilong Daojun said: "Xingyu, Feng Yeyun, you two block this place."


    "Yes!"


    Two immortals take orders.


    Wan Lingjiao elder Xiao Ju and others saw this, and their hearts slammed, and their expressions changed.


    Clang!


    The blood-soaked Chilong Daojun held the dragon bone gun, causing a **** storm in this hall.


    ��


    On that day, the Xiangyun Immortal Hall was filled with blood.


    It was also the same day that the Black Dragon Guards who served under Chilong Daojun''s command almost dispatched their nests to completely block what happened in Xiangyun Immortal Hall.


    That''s the case, today''s events are still causing a great sensation in the Black Dragon Market.


    The reason is that this dharma meeting convened by All Souls Religion has attracted countless attention as early as some time ago.


    But today, the Auspicious Cloud Hall was blocked by Heilongwei, and all the great figures of Wanling Sect never walked out of the Xiangyun Immortal Hall. Anyone can guess that a big change has occurred!


    "Could it be that the Wanling Religion offended Daojun Chilong, and all the strong people who participated in the dharma meeting have been wiped out?"


    I don''t know how many people tremble.


    "Quick, quick message back!"


    Suddenly, the entire Black Dragon Market was panicked and realized that a major event had occurred!


    Sure enough, on the same day, Xingyu Xianjun, the commander of Heilongwei, announced a decree from Chilong Daojun��


    From today, the Black Dragon Market will be cut off from the outside world. During this period, whoever dares to make trouble in the Black Dragon Market will kill without mercy!


    When the time is right, the black dragon market and the outside world will be reopened!


    .


    ��


    At the foot of Longyin Mountain, there is an ancient and huge temple.


    This temple is called "Trial Hall".


    The entrance to the "Trial Cave", one of the three places of practice in the Black Dragon Market, is located in the Trial Hall


    At this time, there are many immortals waiting in this hall.


    They come from different Immortal Dao forces, and they accompany the peerless geniuses in their respective sects, in order to let those peerless geniuses enter the "trial cave" to hone their Taoism.


    When the news that happened today in Xiangyun Immortal Hall came, all the immortals in this hall also changed color and worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just blocking the Black Dragon Market and cutting off communication with the outside world. The existence of Chilong Daojun will never do anything to me."


    A beautiful lady spoke softly.


    Mrs. Yunning.


    An elder of the fairyland in "Tianxuan Pure Land", one of the three pure land of Buzhou Mountain in the fairyland.


    "Yes, the people of the Wanling Sect must have angered Daojun Chilong to suffer this disaster, and it has nothing to do with us."


    An old man wearing an apricot robe and holding a whisk in his hand also nodded.


    Li Songfu.


    An immortal in the top immortal power of the Immortal Realm Jinzhou "Liuheguan".


    In the presence, only Mrs. Yunning and Li Songfu had the highest cultivation base and the most noble status.


    The two of them spoke, making everyone present at ease.


    Suddenly a bell rang at the end of the hall.


    Everyone looked at them subconsciously.


    On the wall at the end of the hall, there is a huge vortex of space, which is the passage into the trial cave.


    This is a mid-universe immortal, looking like a young man, dressed in black, when he walked out, his expression was full of helplessness and loss.


    Immediately, the black-clothed youth sect elders rushed forward to greet them.


    The man in black sighed and said, "I lost, and it took three months to break into the sixth floor of the trial cave."


    The remarks attracted discussion in the field.


    "Now there are only six heavenly talents in the Heavenly Trial Cave left, and I don''t know who can break into the ninth floor of the Heavenly Trial Cave."


    "If you have the greatest hope, it is the peerless genius ''Wen Jue'' from the Pure Land of Tianxuan, and the youngest immortal from the universe ''Pu Heng'' in Liuheguan!"


    "No matter who it is, I''m looking forward to it. After all, according to the rumors, since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, in the long years, no one has broken into the ninth floor of the trial cave."


    People talk about it, and soon forget about what happened in Xiangyun Immortal Hall.


    ��


    At the same time, Su Yi and his party were heading towards Yinlong Mountain under the leadership of Xingyu Xianjun.


    On the way, Xingyu Xianjun smiled and introduced.


    He still doesn''t know Su Yi''s identity, but after going through the incident in Xiangyun Immortal Palace, and seeing the attitude of Chilong Daojun towards Su Yi, he naturally knows that this is a young man who has not yet set foot in the Immortal Dao , must be a very extraordinary existence! w��p.��


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Next, I''m interested in going for a walk."


    After the affair of Xiangyun Immortal Hall came to an end, Xingyu Xianjun went to the inn in person and invited them to the place of practice of Chilong Daojun as guests.


    Xingyu Xianjun smiled and said: "This matter is simple, when the son intends to go, you can greet me at any time, and I will arrange for the son to enter the trial cave."


    While we were talking, the group of people had already walked along the mountain road and came to the middle of the mountain.


    Xingyu Xianjun introduced.


    Su Yi, Qingwei and Fang Han all looked up.


    You can see the sea of ??clouds far away, vast and vast, glowing with a magnificent and mysterious golden luster.


    That area is covered by an ancient immortal ban, so it is impossible to see the location of the "Forest of Refining Road Steles" with only divine sense.


    "Many years ago, a group of old guys from all over the immortal world entered the Forest of Refining Dao Steles, trying to uncover the secrets of the ''Tai Desolate Nine Steles'', but they haven''t come out yet."


    Xingyu Xianjun introduced.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Really, where are those old guys who are so holy that they got the attention of the Nine Steles of the Wilderness?"


    As far as he knows, the secrets on the Nine Steles of Taihuang are by no means able to be deduced and understood by any immortal figure!

 v2 Chapter 1565： Zhenyi waving his sleeve sword and roaring the west wind

    New chapter!


    Xingyu Xianjun thought for a while and reported some names.


    "Jinzhen, the chief elder of the Precepts Hall of Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou, Mo Canqiu, the Supreme Elder of Luozhou Tianfu Xianzong..."


    There are more than ten of these names.


    Su Yi felt very strange.


    I only know the names of some of these sects, as for those people, I have no impression at all.


    Undoubtedly, these so-called "old guys" are not characters from the same era as Wang Ye.


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said: "What kind of secret should the Taihuang Jiu Stele hide to attract so many immortals to go?"


    Not waiting for Xingyu Xianjun to answer, Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s hard to explain in a few words, wait for a time, you and I will go and have a look."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she agreed without hesitation.


    "Can I go?" Fang Han asked.


    Su Yi said, "You are too weak to go."


    Fang Han: "��"


    Soon, the group, led by Xingyu Xianjun, came to the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain.


    This place has a very wide field of vision, overlooking most of the Black Dragon Market. Looking up, the "Dragon Ball in the Sky" like a **** sun shines with dazzling red light.


    An ancient temple stands alone on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the main hall, Daojun Chilong, like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, was already waiting there.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency is here!"


    Xingyu Xianjun hurried forward to greet him.


    "You step back."


    "Yes!"


    Xingyu Xianjun bowed and saluted, turned away.


    At the same time, Su Yi instructed Qingwei: "You and that little guy hang out here first."


    Qing Wei suddenly realized that Lord Dijun had something to talk to Daojun Chilong alone, and immediately left with Fang Han.


    "Sir, please."


    Chilong Daojun took Su Yi into the ancient hall.


    The main hall is empty and empty, except for some seats, jade bracelets and copper lamps hanging on the walls, there are no other furnishings.


    "Sir, please take your seat."


    Chilong Daojun was about to welcome Su Yi to the main seat in the center of the hall, but Su Yi refused.


    "You don''t have to, just feel free."


    Su Yi said, and sat down on a seat on the side.


    Chilong Daojun was stunned, and immediately stepped forward, took out a pot of wine, and placed it on a jade table beside Su Yi.


    "Sir, this is the immortal brew ''Roar West Wind'' left by my adoptive father back then, and I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Chilong Daojun lowered his hands and said in a low voice, looking very cramped and restrained.


    She looks naive, like a girl, dressed in commoner clothes, with messy long hair, and there is no trace of majesty that belongs to the ruler of the Black Dragon Market.


    The whole person is restrained and quiet, and in the way of hospitality, he seems a little clumsy and dull.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    "Recalling the past, wine enters the bowels, captures the stars and holds the moon, and who can beat the world? Left alone, full of loneliness, fluttering clothes and waving sleeves, swords roar the west wind!"


    Su Yi sighed with emotion, raised the wine in the pot, and drank it head-on.


    This moment belongs to Wang Ye''s original memory, which is vivid in his mind.


    A long time ago, Wang Ye entered the Black Dragon Market, and once sat in this hall, drinking with a group of fellow travelers.


    As the host, Heilong Daojun brought out his home-brewed wine, and the guests were full of joy.


    At that time, Wang Ye was so emotional.


    Heilong Daojun said with a smile at the time, "This wine has not been named yet, so why not just call it "Roar West Wind"?"


    Wang Ye laughed: "Good!"


    And now, with all the guests gone, this hall is deserted and empty.


    Su Yi, who is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, sits here and drinks the wine of the past, as if living in another world.


    The long immortal era has changed the immortal world, and the past romance has long been gone.


    The most joyous thing is to choose a good name for the wine that he brewed himself from the emotion of Emperor Yongye!


    Drinking the pot of wine, Su Yi said, "You can sit too."


    The girl hesitated for a while, and then sat opposite Su Yi.


    Although she is the host here, she looks very restrained, but looks like a guest.


    Su Yi is like the master here.


    It was fun.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I probably know what you want to do. Before talking about this, I have to ask you something."


    The girl nodded and said: "The younger generation will know everything."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said softly, "How did your adoptive father die?"


    The girl froze and said, "Senior already know?"


    Su Yi pointed at the girl''s ankle, "The dragon blood chain is the treasure of your foster father''s life, and his life is at stake. Since he left this treasure to you, Means, he''s gone, doesn''t it?"


    The girl''s eyes darkened, she nodded, and said, "It was Jiang Tai''a who killed the foster father!"


    There was a deep hatred in her voice.


    Jiang Tai Ah!


    A figure appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    Wearing a robe of wind and fire, wearing a nine-star crown, with a withered face, and carrying a golden jade ruler four feet long.


    A breath that penetrates the sky, making the stars crumble!


    Jiang Tai Ah!


    The founder of the Taiyi Sect, before the age of immortals, had already set foot on the top of the immortal way and was one of the "six ancestors" of the immortal world!


    At the same time, Jiang Tai''a is also one of Wang Ye''s peerless enemies. He once attacked Wang Ye with Xue Xiaozi and others in the "Battle of Eternal Night".


    Su Yi asked, "Jiang Tai''a is still alive?"


    The girl said firmly: "Alive! Senior Tianshou said that Jiang Tai''a shrank when the immortal meteorite era came. Although his vitality was severely damaged, it did not hurt his life. At the end of the Fallen Era, he, like other Heaven-reaching greats who have set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao in the world, completely dormant in order to avoid the ''sacred calamity'' related to the five declines of heaven and man."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, did your adoptive father die before the Immortal Fallen Era?"


    The girl nodded and said: "Exactly, in order to prove the legendary ''Tai Jing'', the adoptive father left the Black Dragon Market and went to the Beiming Sea to search for opportunities, but he was still halfway there. Intercepted by Jiang Tai''a."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s dark golden eyes flashed with monstrous hatred, and her voice was low, "At that time, Jiang Tai''a said that his daughter needs a pair of boots, and it is best to use the dragon skin of the foster father. Come tan!"


    "The foster father knew that he was not an opponent, so he agreed to cut off a piece of dragon skin and give it to Jiang Tai''a."


    "But who would have thought, Jiang Tai''a said that his daughter still needs a Dao sword, which must be refined with the backbone of the foster father!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned.


    This is indeed something Jiang Tai''a can do, the founder of the Taiyi Sect, who is indifferent and cold-hearted, killing people like numbness.


    The girl''s eyes were red and angry, and said: "The foster father realized at the time that Jiang Tai''a was deliberately looking for trouble, no matter how he made concessions, Jiang Tai''a would not let him off easily. , so I plan to retreat and escape, and save my life first."


    make treasures."


    "It is said that...the adoptive father''s flesh, eyes, and internal organs were taken by Jiang Tai''an to make medicinal pills..."


    In the end, the girl''s body trembled for a while, her emotions were obviously out of control, and she was extremely angry.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Have your adoptive father said, why did Jiang Tai''a fight him?"


    An old thing like Jiang Tai''a, as long as he shoots, he must have intentions, and he will never kill Heilong Daojun for no reason.


    The girl shook her head bitterly, her expression gloomy, and said: "The foster father was worried that I would seek revenge, so until he passed away, he did not talk to me about the reason, he only told me to forget about it, I will not live in this life. To avenge him..."


    Su Yi let out a long sigh.


    He understood the state of mind of Heilong Daojun at that time.


    Indeed, if you change to the girl in front of you, if you go to Jiang Tai''a for revenge, it will be no different from a moth to a flame.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "So, before your adoptive father died, he used his ''dragon blood chain'' to imprison you here, so that you could not leave the Black Dragon Market for all your life, right? no?"


    Yan, my foster father did this because he did not want me to leave the Black Dragon Market, because he was worried that I would seek revenge, and secondly, it was to prevent me from entering the Hualong Pond."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "That is to say, you haven''t transformed into a real dragon yet?"


    The girl nodded, "My foster father said that once I become a real dragon, it will bring me a lot of trouble."


    "Senior Tianshouzi also said that with a temperament and destiny like mine, you must be patient and wait for the opportunity, otherwise..."


    The girl said this with a sad expression, "Otherwise, it will be the same as the adoptive father, and it will be miserable..."


    Su Yi understood and said, "They are really thinking about you."


    Dragon, a congenital creature, is simply the top existence in the world, no matter talent, blood, or roots and heritage, it is enough to crush the vast majority of creatures in the world!


    Like the original Heilong Daojun, he was able to escape from the hands of Jiang Tai''a, who had set foot on the top of the immortal realm, to a remnant soul before he set foot on the third level of Taijing. This is already amazing.


    Don''t think about it at all, if Heilong Daojun is allowed to set foot on the road of Taijing and become a character based on the pinnacle of immortality, his terrifying strength can threaten Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiao. Son of these old guys!


    That''s the scary thing about "True Dragon".


    Once a dragon appears, there will be a frantic fight for it.


    Or surrender and suppress the mountain gate.


    Or hunt them and make treasures.


    Of course, only those who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao have the background to "hunt dragons"!

 v2 Chapter 1566： Trial Hall

    New chapter!


    The girl was silent for a moment.


    That''s when I said: "I''m not stupid, I naturally understand the good intentions of the righteous father and the predecessors of Tianshouzi, but..."


    "No!"


    The girl herself gave the answer, "I can endure it, I can wait, but I must avenge this revenge!"


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It''s that old **** Tianshouzi who said, can I help you?"


    The girl nodded and said: "Senior Tianshouzi once gave me a divination, and it hurt his life. Now, the senior''s injury has become more serious..."


    A worried look appeared between the girl''s brows.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Good people don''t live long, and disasters are left for thousands of years. From ancient times to the present, in terms of longevity, that old **** considers himself second, and no one dares to be first. "You, don''t worry about him."


    The girl was startled, her eyes strange.


    Because not long ago, Tianshouzi also proudly boasted such words.


    Su Yi asked, "What is the horoscope he divination for you?"


    The girl said solemnly: "Seeing the dragon in the field, it is beneficial to see the adults."


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    The old **** saw himself as an opportunity to help Daojun Chilong!


    In other words, in the long years in the past, the old **** most likely knew that he was not dead.


    Only the old **** knows that in the entire immortal world, only he has the ability to help Daojun Chilong clean up Mrs. Jiang!


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi said directly: "To be honest, even if I help you lift the seal on your body and give you a chance to transform into a real dragon, but if you want to kill Jiang Tai''a, it is almost not much hope."


    The girl couldn''t help but say: "Is it not enough to set foot on the third level of Taijing?"


    Su Yi said: "You should be clear, the reason why Taijing third-order is called the legendary realm, how difficult it is to climb on it."


    "Your adoptive father was already the top expert in the Immortal King Realm at the beginning, and he could even be described as the first-rate under the Taijing Realm, but he struggled for endless years, but he was unable to step out of it. The last step."


    The truth is brutal.


    In the long years of the fairyland, hundreds of millions of monks in the world gave birth to countless amazing people.


    In the end, there is no one who can prove the Tao and become an immortal.


    There is no one who can further prove the true immortal of the virtual realm.


    And those who can prove the holy realm of the Tao and enter the world as an immortal king are no longer indescribable, but need to seize the illusory opportunity and luck in the world!


    This is why, in the Forty-nine Continents of the Immortal Realm, the "Xianjun Force" has become a first-class reason.


    As for proving the wonderful realm, becoming a fairy king is even more difficult.


    Among the thousands of immortal kings, there may not be one immortal king!


    As for the legendary third-order Taijing, the reason why it is called a "legend" is that in the long years of the past, there are very few people who can really set foot in this Taijing!


    Often these people are also regarded as peerless powers and giants who stand on the top of Immortal Dao!


    As if worried about hitting the girl, Su Yi said: "Of course, it''s man-made, today''s fairyland is already different from the past, and is ushering in an unprecedented big change. for."


    "In this great world, there will be more opportunities to prove the Dao Taijing than before."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the girl, "I can give you a chance, but you must listen to my arrangements. If you agree, before leaving the Black Dragon Market, I will help you remove the seal."


    The girl''s delicate body was shocked, she stood up, and said without thinking: "Junior is willing!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you don''t ask, I will arrange what you do?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "As long as I can avenge my foster father, I will do anything!"


    Su Yi sighed softly, feeling pity, and said, "Actually, you don''t need to do anything at all, and I will kill Jiang Tai''er in the future."


    Jiang Tai''a attacked Wang Ye together with other peerless powers at the beginning. Naturally, he had to avenge this revenge.


    The girl pursed her lips and said firmly: "This junior wants to kill him personally!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    Jiang Tai''a can be regarded as a peerless enemy by Wang Ye, and her strength should not be underestimated.


    But not invincible!


    If you let her degenerate into a real dragon, and even have the opportunity to set foot on the road of Taijing, there may not be a chance to kill Jiang Tai''a in the future!


    Of course, the road is difficult and hopeless.


    However, Su Yi is willing to give the girl such a chance!


    "Next, I will practice here for a period of time, and during this period, I will teach you some Dao classics. ."


    Su Yi thought, "When you thoroughly understand these Dao classics, I will tell you what to do next."


    Speaking, Su Yi took out a piece of jade slip and handed it over, "Take it."


    The girl hurriedly stepped forward, took it with both hands, her face full of gratitude, and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    Su Yi said warmly: "I have a good relationship with your foster father. Even if there is no old **** like Tianshouzi to advise you, I will help you in this matter."


    The girl''s mood was tumultuous, and she said seriously: "Junior will not disappoint senior!"


    ��


    On that day, under the arrangement of Chilong Daojun, Heilongwei led Xingyu Xianjun personally to manage, Su Yi, Qingwei and Fang Han lived in the middle of Yinlong Mountain. in an antique courtyard.


    This courtyard is full of ancient trees and immortal spirits.


    After settling in properly, Xingyu Xianjun said with a smile: "Sir, my master has instructed that in the next period of time, the subordinate will be at your disposal, no matter what you have, you can order it. humiliation!"


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s work."


    Xingyu Xianjun quickly waved his hand and said: "This is a humble honor!"


    After a few more greetings, Xingyu Xianjun left.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Su Yi spoke out his plans.


    "Qingwei, in the next period of time, you will guide this little guy to practice and build a foundation for him."


    Su Yi said, and handed a piece of jade slip that had been prepared to Qingwei, "This is the secret ''Eight Body Forging Techniques'' passed down by the ancestors of the Bi Ling clan, you will teach him ."


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei took the jade slip in her hand.


    Fang Han couldn''t help but said: "My sister said that in the age of immortals, my family suffered a catastrophe, and the ancestral ''eight methods of forging the body'' have long been lost, you... how can you have it?"


    The teenager''s face was full of disbelief.


    Su Yi said, "You will naturally understand in the future."


    With a single word, Fang Han was sent away.


    "In my opinion, although Immortal King Liuyun has encountered a divine catastrophe that cannot be resolved, it should not be a serious problem at present."


    Su Yi said, "You don''t want to mess up because of this. After you leave the Black Dragon Market, you go to inquire about the specific information. When you need my help, I will not stand by."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes were full of gratitude, and said: "Thank you, son!"


    Before in Xiangyun Immortal Hall, Wanling Sect once threatened Liuyun Immortal King''s calamity, trying to force her to agree to become a Taoist partner with Chongqi.


    Although the matter has been resolved, Qingwei has been worried about the safety of the master, Immortal King Liuyun.


    With Su Yi''s words, Qingwei finally felt a lot of peace of mind.


    "This unicorn real blood, you took it and refined it."


    Su Yi took out the ball of unicorn true blood that was as bright as a burning flame, "When building the foundation for the little guy, he also helped him refine some."


    "This..."


    Qing Wei was stunned and flattered.


    Kirin True Blood!


    This is a rare treasure!


    "Get it."


    Su Yi handed over the Qilin True Blood.


    Qingwei is a descendant of the Bai Ze spirit clan, and Bai Ze is a congenital spirit.


    Fang Han is a descendant of the Bierling tribe and has a bigger background.


    For them, if they can refine the real blood of the unicorn, they can make incredible changes in their own potential and aptitude!


    For Su Yi, this unicorn blood is not very useful.


    After doing all this, Su Yi immediately got up and walked towards the courtyard.


    He plans to go to the "Trial Cave"!


    I saw Su Yi disappear.


    Qing Wei was just waking up from a dream and muttered: "I am afraid that I will spend my whole life trying to repay this kind of great kindness..."


    Since he met Su Yi in Jingzhou Tianding Xiancheng, he first obtained the secret method to break the bottleneck of cultivation, then obtained a holy-level elixir, and now he was gifted with Qilin True Blood.


    In addition, Su Yi agreed to help her master, Immortal King Liuyun, to resolve the calamity.


    All of this makes immortal characters like Qingwei feel like a dream-like trance.


    "Senior, can you allow me to take a look at the ''Body Forging''?"


    Fang Han couldn''t help saying.


    He has long been aroused by curiosity and is about to suffocate.


    Qingwei smiled and said: "Yes."


    ��


    The top of Hidden Dragon Mountain, in that great hall.


    The girl-like Chilong Daojun also opened the jade slip presented by Su Yi.


    Then, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    In the jade slips, there are always nine kinds of Taoist treasures, all of which can be regarded as the first-class Taoist scriptures of the immortal Tao!


    "No wonder the adoptive father respects and admires Emperor Yongye so much, and it''s no wonder that Senior Tianshouzi said that in front of Emperor Yongye, his vision will only appear too narrow..."


    The girl murmured with emotion in her heart.


    ��


    On the way to the trial hall at the foot of the mountain, Su Yi met Xingyu Xianjun and remembered something.


    Su Yi said: "If possible, I hope you can do me a favor."


    Xingyu Xianjun smiled and said: "Please also ask the son."


    "I need the five elixir of golden toad, Xuanning cold dew, Ruixiangsan, phoenix marrow, and five-element treasure lotus..."


    Su Yigang said this, Xingyu Xianjun said happily: "Young master, rest assured, this matter can be left to the humble post!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Take me to the Trial Hall first."


    Xingyu Xianjun smiled and agreed.

 v2 Chapter 1567： break through

    New chapter!


    Trial Hall.


    A group of strong men from different forces in the fairy world are waiting patiently.


    Up to now, in the trial cave, there are only six unparalleled Yujing Tianjiao who have not been eliminated.


    When Xingyu Xianjun accompanied Su Yi to arrive, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Xingyu, why are you here?"


    Li Songfu, the elder of Liuheguan, smiled and greeted.


    He wears apricot and yellow robes, and he is a good friend with Xingyu Xianjun.


    "I came with this son."


    Xianyu Xianjun explained with a smile.


    Suddenly, many eyes fell on Su Yi, showing curiosity.


    How sacred is this, how can it be led by the commander of the Black Dragon Guard?


    Unfortunately, Su Yi''s face is unfamiliar, and there is no fluctuation in his cultivation, so no one can recognize his identity.


    Mrs. Yun Ning smiled and said, "If you can bring Daoist Xingyu here in person, this little friend must be a remarkable existence among the immortals in the universe."


    She is from the "Tianxuan Pure Land", one of the three pure land of Buzhou Mountain.


    As she spoke, there was a sudden echo in the field.


    The Fairy of the Universe?


    Xingyu Xianjun has strange eyes, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I am the cultivation base of the Xiaxia Realm."


    Everyone stayed together.


    The atmosphere also became a little weird.


    Have you never become an immortal, dare you come to the trial cave?


    Please note that a practice place like the Trial Cave is specially prepared for the immortals of the universe.


    And, not just any immortal from the universe is eligible to enter!


    Immortal forces like them have paid a considerable price to win some places.


    But now, a young man in the Xiaxia Realm is going to try the Heavenly Grotto. Who would dare to believe this?


    Mrs. Yun Ning was even more embarrassed. As an immortal, but treating a little cultivator in the Xiaxia realm as a fairy in the realm of the universe is undoubtedly a joke.


    Xing Yu Xianjun has brought Su Yi to the end of the hall.


    On the wall here, there is a huge vortex fellow.


    This is the entrance to the trial cave!


    A block letter will do."


    Su Yi nodded and pressed his right hand on the stone tablet.


    Om!


    The stele glows, and a magnificent rain of law emerges.


    In the end, those lawful light rains condensed into a palm-sized purple letter.


    "Young master, do you need me to introduce you to the rules of the trial cave?"


    Xingyu Xianjun asked with a smile.


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head, holding the purple letter amulet, stepped into the huge vortex channel, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Fellow Daoist Xingyu, who is that little friend, so I can ask you to receive it in person?"


    Li Songfu couldn''t help saying.


    Others looked over.


    A small character in the Xiaxia Realm was accompanied by an immortal from the Black Dragon Market, which was incredible and aroused people''s curiosity.


    He glanced at everyone, "Don''t lose your sense of etiquette, everyone."


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and they became more and more aware that the origin of "Master Su" was not simple.


    Li Songfu couldn''t bear the itch and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Xingyu, can''t you tell me in detail?"


    Xingyu Xianjun shook his head and said, "It''s better not to inquire about this matter."


    With that, he turned away.


    Seeing this, Li Songfu frowned slightly and murmured, "Could it be that that Young Master Su is a descendant of a certain fairy king?"


    Mrs. Yunning said softly, "I''ve never heard of any immortal king surnamed Su in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal World. In any case, the background of that young master Su is probably far better than ours. Imagine bigger."


    For a time, everyone''s thoughts were different.


    Someone pondered: "But after all, he has cultivated in the Xiaxia Realm, and I don''t know how many floors he can break into after entering the trial cave this time."


    There are nine floors in the trial cave, and one is more dangerous than the other.


    In the long years since the end of the Immortal Fallen era, no immortal from the universe has ever broken into the ninth floor.


    And now, a character in the Xiaxia realm has come to pass the level, even if his identity is special and noble, he will be disliked by everyone.


    Someone said with a smile: "Maybe, they are just here to play, not to try at all."


    Soon, everyone stopped talking about it.


    A character in the Xiaxia Realm is only curious about his identity. As for how many floors he can break into in the trial cave, not many people care.


    ��


    Trial Cave, first floor.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in an empty hall.


    There is only one black boulder standing here, covered with the mysterious power of the laws of immortality.


    Measuring Stones!


    Climb on this stone to test the true strength of the passers-by.


    In the next challenge, a matching opponent will appear according to the strength of the challenger!


    Su Yi went straight to the test track stone.


    Suddenly, a regular roar sounded, light and rain intertwined, making Su Yi feel a rising pressure.


    In the end, he had to run his cultivation with all his strength to resist the ubiquitous sense of oppression.


    Long time.


    Just when Su Yi almost used his Taoism to the limit, that pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Then, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in a vast and desolate world.


    I can''t feel any breath of heaven and earth, nor any aura fluctuations, like a dead place with no vitality.


    In addition, once foreign objects are used, they will be expelled by the power of rules covering this world and eliminated!


    "Good."


    Su Yi said to himself, "In such a situation, you can best verify how strong you are!"


    Om!


    There are regular fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    Just like Su Yi!


    However, this figure was condensed by the power of rules, and there was no sign of life all over his body. Some of it was a powerful aura that was comparable to Su Yi''s own cultivation!


    This is the gatekeeper!


    Fighting with it, as if fighting against another self.


    Kill the gatekeeper to enter the next stage.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Only the first-level gatekeeper, the strength is enough to be comparable to yourself!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi reached out and grabbed his hand, condensed a sword with his own cultivation, and went up to meet him.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out and the battle was fierce.


    The gatekeepers are not only powerful, but also the combat experience, combat methods, and kendo skills they master are outstanding!


    Except for the lack of life, it is almost the same as Su Yi''s own strength.


    Like Su Yi''s twin brother.


    This is the uniqueness of the trial cave. When you pass the level, the opponent you encounter is like another self.


    Only in this kind of battle can the passers-by clearly recognize their own shortcomings and deficiencies!


    "Happy! No wonder Heilong Daojun boasted at the beginning, searched all over the world, but couldn''t find a place comparable to the trial cave!"


    "This place is indeed a rare treasure of cultivation in the world!"


    During the fight, Su Yi''s whole body was boiling with blood, and the fighting spirit was like waves, and he was dripping with joy.


    And his opponent is also not weak, and Su Yi is inseparable.


    Since stepping into the Immortal Realm, he has not experienced this feeling of "matching an opponent" for a long time.


    "In terms of state of mind, I deal with me, and now in this trial cave, why am I not competing with another self?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    Su Yi seized the opportunity and slashed the gatekeeper with a sword.


    Suddenly, the strength that Su Yi had consumed during the battle quickly recovered.


    At the same time, he clearly felt that after refining the light and rain, his body, soul, and even his cultivation and spirit were all affected by a silent and moisturizing baptism!


    This is the benefit of passing the level.


    Soon, a wave of rule fluctuations emerged, taking Su Yi out of this world.


    Trial Cave, second floor.


    There is also a great hall here.


    There is a golden road monument standing alone in the hall.


    When Su Yi arrived, the golden road monument was filled with light and rain, and a ranking appeared:


    39855th!


    Su Yi: ������


    He is quite clear that the so-called breakthrough results are actually based on the time it takes to pass the customs.


    When the strength of the gatekeeper is equal to that of the gatekeeper, the shorter the time it takes to win, the stronger the potential and combat power of the gatekeeper.


    This is like, the same level of strength, when fighting, the stronger the potential of one party, the more terrible the fighting power.


    Soon, Su Yi burst into laughter.


    He did not pass the level for a ranking result.


    Without thinking about it, Su Yi walked straight to the outside of the main hall.


    When I stepped out of the gate, I immediately came to a world, almost the same as the vast world on the first floor.


    The only difference is that there is a **** mist that can affect the minds of the passers-by!


    In other words, while fighting fiercely with the gatekeepers, they must also resist those **** mists to avoid affecting their mood!


    In addition, the gatekeepers on the second floor are stronger than the gatekeepers on the first floor!


    Om!


    A ray of light rain fell from the sky and condensed into a figure that was almost identical to Su Yi, and the aura on his body was obviously stronger than Su Yi!


    "The gatekeeper has no life, so naturally there is no potential for cultivation. As a gatebreaker, to defeat such an opponent, we must fight with both fighting methods and wisdom, and also test the will of the gatekeeper and Is the potential strong?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Clang!


    In the distance, the gatekeeper raised his hand to condense a Dao sword and moved it to kill.


    At the same time, the blood-colored mists that can affect the mind and minds distributed in this world began to rush towards Su Yi frantically.

 v2 Chapter 1568： Universe Fairy List

    New chapter!


    After tea time.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored haze exploded and scattered.


    The gatekeeper has been pierced through the body by this sword energy, turning into a handful of light and rain.


    In the void, Su Yi raised his hand and touched his left cheek, where there was a bloodstain.


    Although it only scratched the skin, it was considered a wound.


    "It''s better than the gatekeepers on the first floor, which is really good."


    Su Yi was a little unsure.


    The new power brought by the transformation made Su Yi more and more excited to fight, and he was eager to find an opponent to try.


    Therefore, when entering the third-floor hall, I didn''t bother to look at the rankings that appeared on the golden road tablet, and walked straight out of the hall.


    This third layer of the battlefield is covered with thunder and lightning that is enough to shock and affect the soul, and the strength of the gatekeepers is far stronger than the second layer.


    In addition, whenever the sound of thunder is heard, the soul of the passers-by will suffer a terrible impact.


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi expected.


    If the opponent is too weak, he has no interest in coming to the level.


    "Kill!"


    Soon, battle broke out.


    ��


    Time ticks by.


    The sixth floor of the trial cave.


    In the main hall.


    "I don''t know if Suo Yuntu can pass the sixth level this time."


    Yanbeidu whispers.


    He comes from a power of immortals, and he is the most dazzling immortal in the universe.


    "This level is really too difficult. There are two gatekeepers, one in the light and the other in the dark, which makes it hard to guard against."


    Cheng Xiaohan sighed and looked helpless.


    Like Yan Beidu, he is also a genius among the immortals of the universe.


    Yan Beidu''s eyes were bright and confident.


    Cheng Xiaohan shook his head and said, "Compared to Wen Jue of Tianxuan Pure Land and Pu Heng of Liuheguan, we are still inferior."


    Yan Beidu was stunned for a moment, then he touched his nose helplessly, and said, "Those two are peerless monsters on the list of immortals in the universe, and they can''t be compared at all."


    Since the end of the Immortal Falls era, every once in a while, the Immortal Realm Shenji Pavilion will announce some lists that attract the world''s attention.


    Among them, the most notable ones are the Celestial Immortal Ranking and the Immortal Immortal Ranking.


    Any character who can be on the list is the top peerless character in the universe or the virtual world.


    And the names of Tianxuan Pure Land Wen Jue and Liuhe Guan Pu Heng are on the Yujing Immortal List.


    The former ranks eighty-first.


    The latter ranked ninety-seventh.


    "Although a list is not enough to truly measure the true strength of a cosmos powerhouse, according to my ancestors, all the characters on the list are indeed called It is the most dazzling existence in the universe level of the immortal world today."


    Yan Beidu said softly, "They are either peerless geniuses with extraordinary talents, or unparalleled evildoers whose talents are enough to shock the past and the present, and there is no shortage of geniuses who are born with great luck. powerful."


    "The reason why I want to enter the trial cave this time is to seek a new transformation and try to keep my name on the list of the universe!"


    In the end, Yan Beidu''s eyes were full of determination.


    Cheng Xiaohan seemed to be infected, and said: "Indeed, after the long immortal era, the fairyland has ushered in an unprecedented prosperous world, and in the future, legends will be born one after another, and I Senior cultivator, just in time!"


    Suddenly, at the gate of the palace, a figure staggered in, covered in blood.


    Yan Beidu and Cheng Xiaohan recognized at a glance that it was the second time they went to the sixth level before.


    "Let the two of you laugh!"


    Suo Yuntu smiled bitterly, squatted on the ground, gasping for breath.


    He was wounded and looked miserable, and his chest collapsed.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to return to this great hall.


    "What a joke, my generation is here to sharpen the way, and the victory or defeat is nothing at all."


    Yan Beidu comforted.


    Cheng Xiaohan asked, "Right now, you have only one last chance left, do you want to continue?"


    When you pass the level, you have three chances to pass it again.


    After three passes, you will be eliminated directly.


    Suo Yuntu has been defeated twice in the sixth stage. If he loses again, he will completely withdraw from the trial cave.


    Suo Yuntu said without hesitation: "Crush!"


    He looked stern and said, "Even if you lose in the end, you have to lose with a clear conscience!"


    Yan Beidu and Cheng Xiaohan both nodded.


    At this moment, a wave suddenly appeared in the void, and a sturdy figure appeared.


    It is Su Yi.


    And on the golden road tablet in the main hall, Su Yi''s achievements when he passed the fifth level appeared:


    9527th!


    Yan Beidu and the others glanced at the breakthrough results, more or less relieved.


    Because of such achievements, they are not as good as them!


    "My name is Yan Beidu, I have seen fellow Daoists, dare to ask your name?"


    Yan Beidu smiled and stood up to greet him.


    Su Yi said his name casually, and said thoughtfully, "Have you all been here for a long time?"


    Yan Beidu said with a smile: "Yes, we all entered the trial cave half a month ago, what about you, Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi said, "I only came today."


    Yan Beidu asked, "Today?"


    Cheng Xiaohan and Suo Yuntu were obviously startled, as if surprised.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Yes, strictly speaking, it was only an hour ago that I entered the trial cave."


    Everyone: "��"


    Originally, when they saw Su Yi''s ranking, they thought they had encountered a character that was slightly inferior to themselves.


    Who would have thought, they seem to be wrong!


    Cheng Xiaohan couldn''t help but said: "When you passed the first five levels, did you have any rest?"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and took a sip before saying, "Never."


    Everyone: "!!"


    In one breath, pass the first five levels?


    Who is this guy, so fierce?


    At the same time, I am preparing for the next level.


    Even Wen Jue of Tianxuan Pure Land and Pu Heng of Liuhe Temple are all like this!


    Suo Yuntu couldn''t help but say: "According to what your Excellency said, your strength is afraid that you will be able to rank on the list of immortals in the universe, but why I have never heard of it?"


    No doubt, he is skeptical of Su Yi''s words.


    Yan Beidu and Cheng Xiaohan also looked at Su Yi.


    "The Universe?"


    Su Yi asked with interest, "What list is this?"


    In Wang Ye''s memory, there is no record of anything related to the universe.


    The three of Yan Beidu were stunned, and said, "As a fairy in the universe, how come you haven''t even heard of the fairy list in the universe?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "Everyone misunderstood, I only cultivated to the Xiaxia Realm, and I just broke through to the middle of the Xiaxia Realm."


    Everyone: "???"


    They almost went crazy.


    How can someone be qualified to enter the Trial Heavenly Grotto! ?


    In the long years of the past, who has ever seen a figure in the sky that can kill the sixth floor in one go?


    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Yan Beidu frowned.


    Cheng Xiaohan snorted coldly: "You don''t need to ask, this guy must be playing tricks on me! Even if he is a figure in the Xiaxia realm, he should understand the matter of the Yujing Xianbang! But he I''ve been pretending to be confused, and there''s no truth to it!"


    Su Yi was helpless.


    When I tell the truth, often no one believes it, which is strange.


    However, he finally knew that there was still a universe in the immortal world, which aroused his interest.


    Su Yi asked: "Are the three of them all the heroes on the Yujing Immortal Ranking?"


    Everyone: "��"


    They suddenly felt that this guy named Su Yi was simply too hateful, every word was so heartbreaking!


    In a while, kill to the sixth floor in one go.


    Now, in front of them, I ask them if they are the unparalleled geniuses on the universe!


    What makes them feel bad?


    "Don''t talk too much, please do it yourself!"


    Yan Beidu sat back down with a cold face.


    Cheng Xiaohan and Suo Yuntu also stopped talking to Su Yi.


    As a dazzling figure in the immortals of the universe, who is not proud?


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head dumbly.


    He didn''t say more, turned around and walked out of the hall, and started to pass the sixth level!


    "You said, did that guy deliberately make fun of us?"


    Yan Beidu couldn''t help asking.


    "Sure!"


    Cheng Xiaohan was furious, "In the long years of the past, who has heard that someone can kill the sixth floor in one breath? Who else is qualified to enter this trial cave? It''s ridiculous that you don''t even know about the Yujing Xianbang, isn''t this talking nonsense?"


    Suo Yuntu nodded and said, "This person must be intentional!"


    Yan Beidu rubbed his nose and said, "Then, everyone, do you think this surnamed Su can pass the sixth level?"


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaohan and Suo Yuntu fell silent.


    Yanbei crossed the road, "Let''s wait for half an hour to see if that guy can successfully pass the level!"


    The other two nodded.


    Time ticks by.


    Half an hour passed.


    Su Yi did not appear again.


    Yan Beidu, Cheng Xiaohan, and Suo Yuntu looked at each other, their hearts very complicated.


    It turns out that although the guy surnamed Su is lying, he has to say that his strength is indeed terrifying.


    I passed the sixth level in one go!


    The most incredible thing is that this person''s name is not on the list of the universe!


    For a while, the three were silent.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was hit invisibly, and I felt very uncomfortable.


    Actually, they all guessed wrong.


    Su Yi at this time passed the sixth and seventh levels in the half hour, and came to the hall where the eighth level is located!

 v2 Chapter 1569： Wen Jues death

    New chapter!


    Trial Cave.


    The eighth floor hall.


    Xue Hongfeng is meditating.


    You can��


    He has lost this eighth level twice in a row.


    "Next time, I must win!"


    Xue Hongfeng gritted her teeth secretly.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the golden road monument on the side of the main hall.


    The road monument was sprinkled with light and rain, and a ranking appeared:


    Three hundred and ninety three!


    This ranking is not high, but it is definitely not low.


    Because in the long years in the past, there are very few immortals in the universe who can break through the eighth level.


    "It''s only one away from me."


    Xue Hongfeng was surprised, after passing the seventh level, his score was 392nd!


    Soon, he saw someone coming.


    Wearing a green robe, she is quite handsome, and most importantly, there is no fluctuation in her cultivation.


    It also makes it impossible to see the depth.


    The person here is Su Yi.


    He glanced at Xue Hongfeng, who was meditating cross-legged, and was about to pass the level.


    Seeing Xue Hongfeng suddenly said: "Your Excellency, please stay!"


    Su Yi said: "Anything?"


    Xue Hongfeng stood up, grinned, and said, "My name is Xue Hongfeng, and I come from the Xue clan of Tianyun Mountain in Bailuzhou. I don''t know what your Excellency is called?"


    Tianyun Mountain Xue Family!


    The famous Xianjun family of Bailuzhou.


    Xue Hongfeng is the son of the Tianyun Mountain Xue clan chief and the leader of the younger generation of the clan.


    At only 310 years old, he has proved the path of immortality!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi had never heard of it, so naturally he didn''t have much reaction.


    "Su Yi."


    Su Yi reported her name.


    Xue Hongfeng snorted and said bluntly: "I want to fight with your Excellency!"


    Su Yi was surprised, "How to fight?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he said, "You are lacking immortal medicine, right?"


    Xue Hongfeng''s expression was stagnant and a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t hide it, and said calmly: "Not bad."


    "You''re honest."


    Su Yi took out an immortal medicine, threw it over, and said, "It''s fate to meet, I''ll send it to you."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Have a backbone."


    If you win, I will give you this treasure!"


    Speaking, he flipped his palm, and a purple fairy sword only seven inches long appeared, the light was flowing, and the edge was bright.


    At first glance, it is a good baby in excellent condition.


    Su Yi only glanced at him, then retracted his gaze and said, "Yes."


    Xue Hongfeng laughed and said: "This is the courage that people of my generation should have. Just based on this, no matter the outcome, you are my friend, I have made a deal!"


    Su Yi said: "��"


    He said bluntly: "Then let''s start, I''m in a hurry."


    "In a hurry..."


    Xue Hongfeng frowned and was about to say something.


    Su Yi turned around and walked over, pressing his palm.


    Among the immortals of the universe in the entire immortal world, they may not be as good as those peerless monsters who are on the list of immortals in the universe, but they can be regarded as top figures.


    In the face of Su Yi''s random palm, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    Without any hesitation, Xue Hongfeng let out a low shout, her sleeves were swollen, her hands were in the air, like an overlord holding a tripod!


    Boom!


    The surging fairy light law is intertwined, and the power is terrifying.


    But under Su Yi''s palm, Xue Hongfeng''s blow was like a man''s arm blocking the car, and was crushed in an instant.


    As this palm pressed down, Xue Hongfeng flew out and slammed into the wall in the distance.


    Boom!


    The whole hall shook.


    Xue Hongfeng was like falling apart, her hair was disheveled, and she was dumbfounded.


    I... didn''t even block a single blow! ?


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the elixir again, smiling, "I''ll borrow it from you."


    After saying that, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    Xue Hongfeng looked uncertain.


    After a while, he suddenly looked ashamed, muttering and cursing, "Fuck, this is a big shame, what record rankings are not reliable!"


    ��


    The eighth battlefield.


    There are six gatekeepers, each of which is extremely powerful.


    In addition, there are various rules and powers for the passers-by, such as the sound of thunder that is enough to shock the soul, the blood-colored fog that affects the mood, and the storm that restrains the passers-by''s movement and speed...


    This level is simply abnormal.


    The most terrifying thing is the six gatekeepers. Compared with the strength of Su Yi, the gatebreaker, the strength has been doubled!


    It was also at this level that Su Yi suffered a great threat.


    We fought for nearly half an hour before finally killing those gatekeepers one by one!


    Su Yi also paid a lot for it.


    Blood and scarred.


    I am on the verge of running out of fuel!


    But Su Yi felt an unprecedented joy!


    "In the final analysis, this trial is about perseverance, will, wisdom and one''s own potential!"


    That potential to be tapped and unleashed!"


    While absorbing and refining the light and rain after those who had broken through the barrier were killed, Su Yi calmly realized.


    He can clearly feel that his potential has been released again, and his cultivation has also improved a lot!


    In fact, as you pass the sixth level, the trial becomes dangerous and difficult.


    But at the same time, the benefits you get from just breaking through are amazing.


    So far, it only took Su Yi two hours to go from the first level to the eighth level, but the transformation and insight he gained in each level is far from ordinary and comparable.


    His incomparably strong cultivation base has entered the middle stage of Juxia realm from the early stage of Juxia realm, and now there are faint signs of breaking through to the late stage of Juxia realm!


    This kind of entry is amazing!


    It is impossible to achieve this step if you practice diligently in the outside world.


    Soon, Su Yi disappeared.


    At the same time, in the hall on the eighth floor, Xue Hongfeng was shocked.


    Half an hour has passed, but Su Yi has not come back, which undoubtedly means that the other party has successfully passed the eighth level!


    "This guy is as perverted as the ''Wen Jue'' of Tianxuan Pure Land! Why have I never heard of him before, there is such a peerless evildoer in this world?"


    Xue Hongfeng was completely shocked.


    Suddenly, he recalled the scene of being suppressed by Su Yi with a palm.


    "He doesn''t have the power of Immortal Dao, and he only uses the law of feathering level. Could it be that...he has not set foot in Immortal Dao!?"


    Xue Hongfeng''s eyes widened and her head was stunned.


    Doesn''t this mean that an immortal guy turned his palms and suppressed himself?


    After a long time, Xue Hongfeng calmed down a little, looked down at the elixir that Su Yi had left in her hand, and couldn''t help muttering: "This guy can do it, he can handle it!"


    ��


    The ninth floor hall of the trial cave.


    Om!


    When Su Yi arrived, light and rain appeared on the golden road stele in the main hall, showing a ranking:


    The eighty-first!


    This ranking is far better than Su Yi''s previous record.


    However, it can also be proved from the side that in the long years of the past, there are very few strong people who can really break into the ninth floor!


    "Huh?"


    In the hall, a surprised voice sounded.


    He didn''t seem to expect that at this moment, there are still people who can reach the ninth floor hall, and his expression is full of surprise.


    Su Yi didn''t want to bother.


    But when I glanced casually, I saw a dead body sitting in the corner of the hall!


    It was a man in a jade robe, with disheveled hair and blood all over his body.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Xuanpao Daoguan youth explained, "This peerless figure of Tianxuan Pure Land is in a state of collapse, and he has gone into the devil and died."


    Su Yi said, "Is he Wen Jue?"


    Failing to withstand this vicious doom, I will die just like that."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You seem to be afraid that I will misunderstand."


    There is no need to guess, the young man in Xuanpao must be the one from Liuheguan Puheng.


    "It''s hard to tell who encounters such things, not to mention Wen Jue''s identity is not simple, he is a rising star among the immortals of Tianxuan Pure Land, and ranks on the list of immortals in the universe. The wheel ranking is even higher than me, he is now dead in this trial cave, and I happen to be on the side, who can''t be suspicious?"


    Pu Heng sighed.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "Fortunately, now that fellow Taoist is here, you can also be a witness for me."


    Su Yi turned around and came to Wen Jue''s body, staring at her.


    Half a sound, he said softly: "It''s a pity."


    Pu Heng sighed: "It''s really a pity, the state of mind is broken, and no one can save it, and this is also the scary part of the ninth level. This kind of weird and terrifying power, once invaded into the state of mind, is like being possessed by a demon, and it will easily end up in the dark."


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at Pu Heng, and said, "It''s a pity that he didn''t die from being obsessed."


    Pu Heng was startled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi laughed and said: "If I read it right, he may have a problem with his mood, but what really caused his mood to collapse should be a kind of flower called ''Five-color Tribulation Demon Flower'' '' poison."


    After a pause, he continued: "No accident, it should be you who killed him."


    Pu Heng''s face suddenly changed.


    ��


    ps: The voting for the year-end inventory has begun. Brothers, if they have votes, they will vote for the "Best Author" column.


    Remember, it must be the "best author", last year many children''s shoes did not see clearly and voted wrong (�i�n�i)


    By the way, don''t spend money! Just vote for free, the time is until the evening of the 19th, there are free tickets every day~

 v2 Chapter 1570： dignified murderer

    New chapter!


    Pu Heng abruptly got up and said, "I have no grievances with your Excellency, why do you have to spit your blood?"


    His eyes were cold and angry.


    A gesture of being wronged and wronged.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Originally, I really didn''t intend to pay attention to this kind of shit, but you are so dishonest."


    The voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Pu Heng.


    Pu Heng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly exploded in the universe, and threw his fists forward.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbed Pu Heng''s wrist, and kicked Pu Heng''s abdomen at the same time.


    Boom!


    Pu Heng''s body bowed suddenly, his face full of pain.


    And Su Yi''s right hand grabbed his wrist violently.


    With a click, Pu Heng''s wrist broke, and a black bead the size of a broad bean dropped between his five fingers, which was picked up by Su Yi.


    Afterwards, Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and Pu Heng fell more than ten feet away.


    He was horrified, as if he couldn''t believe it, and hissed: "Who are you, why did you have such combat power before you became an immortal?"


    Su Yi ignored it. He looked at the black bead in his hand and said, "It really is a spirit bead made from the orangutan blood grass, which can seal the pollen of the five-colored flower."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Pu Heng, "If you didn''t hide this thing in your palm just now, and your intention was not good for me, I would be too lazy to care."


    The five-colored flower is an extremely rare poison.


    This flower is made into powder, and after being carefully tempered by the alchemist, it can silently invade the opponent''s mind.


    From the outsider''s point of view, it''s no different from going crazy.


    Not to mention ordinary immortal characters, that is, most immortals may not be able to recognize them.


    If Su Yi hadn''t arrived today, Wen Jue''s death would definitely be regarded as an accident, and no one would doubt Pu Heng at all.


    Similarly, if Su Yi hadn''t acted and snatched the black beads from Pu Heng''s palm in time, he would have suffered his plot!


    Pu Heng looked ugly and said, "Your Excellency has misunderstood. The reason why I did this was just to be on guard."


    Su Yi didn''t bother to listen to such quibbles, stepped forward and pressed down with a palm.


    Pu Heng was furious and tried to dodge, but where could he dodge, he was directly suppressed by the omnipresent palm force.


    Then, his body shattered and his soul was crushed!


    "Unfortunately, you met me."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He didn''t stop, walked out of the hall and started to pass the level.


    ��


    Trial Hall.


    The immortal characters from the major forces are chatting.


    Suddenly, an old man in a gray robe said with a smile: "Pinch your fingers, it has been nearly four hours since that Young Master Su entered the trial cave, and he has not been eliminated, which is really unexpected. ."


    Everyone could not help laughing when they heard the ridicule in the words.


    "Dude, you have to be more polite."


    Someone reminded, "That Mr. Su is a first-class guest at the Black Dragon Market, and even Xingyu Xianjun has to accompany him in person. It''s okay to joke, but it''s better to be careful."


    The old man in the gray robe was stunned and nodded.


    Following, the entire trial hall trembled.


    "The bell of the trial is ringing, someone has passed the ninth floor of the trial cave!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    Boom!


    There was an uproar in the arena, and there was a commotion.


    "No accident, the person who broke through the ninth floor is either the peerless genius Wen Jue of Tianxuan Pure Land! Or Pu Heng, the first person in Liuhe Guanyu Realm!"


    "Is there any doubt?"


    "In my opinion, it must be Wen Jue!"


    ��People were talking about it and showing envy.


    Since the end of the Age of Immortal Falls, in those long years, I don��t know how many amazing immortals from the universe have come to this trial cave to break through.


    But so far no one has been able to pass the ninth level!


    And now, a miracle happened!


    If this is spread to the fairy world, it will definitely cause a sensation and become a beautiful talk.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist, Wen Jue successfully broke through the barrier this time, and her ranking on the Yujing Immortal Ranking will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes!"


    Some immortal figures have begun to congratulate Mrs. Yunning.


    Mrs. Yun Ning shook her head and said, "It''s still unclear who passed the ninth level, so please don''t make me happy."


    Though she said that, there was a hint of joy and anticipation between her brows.


    Even she thinks that Wen Jue has the best hope of breaking through the ninth floor!


    Li Songfu, the Supreme Elder of Liuheguan, smiled and said: "What you said is very true, the result has not really come to the truth, and now I am happy about it. In case of any accident, it will be laughable and generous."


    Meaning.


    Undoubtedly, Li Songfu believes that the one who really crossed the ninth floor is probably Pu Heng, the immortal of the universe from their Liuhe Temple!


    Mrs. Yun Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "Let''s wait and see."


    Everyone can feel that the words of these two immortals are faintly contested!


    Time ticks by.


    Soon, at the entrance of the whirlpool at the end of the hall, a sturdy figure appeared.


    "It''s out!"


    Crowd commotion.


    But when they saw the appearance of the figure, everyone was stunned.


    What is he! ?


    Mrs. Yun Ning''s jade expression solidified, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Li Songfu was stunned, frowning.


    The atmosphere also became eerily silent.


    The one who came out of the entrance of the Trial Cave was Su Yi!


    He was holding the jug in one hand and the other on his back.


    As for?


    "How are you!?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Why not me?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Li Songfu said solemnly: "So, the person who passed through the ninth floor before was you, Mr. Su?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Besides me, there should be no second person."


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the field, as if a pot had exploded.


    "How is this possible?"


    Many people find it difficult to accept.


    Four hours ago, Su Yi entered the trial cave, but now he has passed the ninth floor of the trial cave, who can believe this?


    For a while, people looked at Su Yi with suspicion.


    In the beginning, they only thought that Su Yi was a noble and special second-generation ancestor.


    But they all seem to have missed it!


    Su Yi would care about this.


    He came to Mrs. Yunning and said, "The man named Wen Jue is dead, and it was Pu Heng who killed him."


    It''s not that Su Yi is nosy, it''s that this matter involves him.


    Mrs. Yun Ning''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    The atmosphere of the hall was also suppressed suddenly.


    Li Songfu was furious, and said sternly: "It''s a lie! There is no injustice or hatred, how could I send a descendant Pu Heng to kill Wen Jue?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I just stated a fact, oh right, Pu Heng wanted to kill me, but I killed him."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Li Songfu was stunned.


    Shouldn''t it be as secretive as possible?


    "Is what your friend said true?"


    Mrs. Yun Ning seemed to be in disbelief.


    Su Yi said: "You can ask the people of Heilongwei to go to the ninth floor hall for a walk, and you will know at a glance."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    He has already said what he has to say.


    I don''t want to stay anymore.


    "Stop!"


    Li Songfu shouted violently, "You are not allowed to leave until things are cleared up!"


    The sound shook the hall, the power was terrifying, and everyone suffocated.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware of it, and walked towards the main hall on his own.


    "Damn!"


    Li Songfu shot directly, moved the void, and pressed Su Yi''s shoulder with a palm.


    But still halfway through, a figure appeared like a ghost and punched.


    Boom!


    Li Songfu retreated directly, his figure staggered, his old face was blue and white.


    The person here is Xingyu Xianjun.


    His eyes were cold and he said, "Li Songfu, are you trying to court death!"


    Everyone was in awe.


    Li Songfu''s face was gloomy, and said: "Xingyu, don''t misunderstand, this son said with certainty that he killed Pu Heng, my descendant, I just want to keep him, I want to find out It''s just the truth."


    Xingyu Xianjun said expressionlessly: "Don''t say Su Gongzi killed that Pu Heng, just killed you old thing, so what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "This matter is up to you."


    Su Yi''s voice came from outside the hall.


    He never looked back.


    "Yes! Sir, please walk slowly!"


    Xing Yu looked solemn and saluted in the direction Su Yi left.


    This scene made the other people in the room see their hearts tumbling, and let the Heilongwei command Xingyu Xianjun so obedient, who can not know, the origin of Su Yi is far more than they imagined scarier?


    And you must know that this trial hall is the territory of the Black Dragon Guard!


    In a sense, the attitude of Xingyu Xianjun is the attitude of the mysterious Chilong Daojun in the Black Dragon Market!


    When they realized this, both Li Songfu and Mrs. Yunning calmed down completely.


    The strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake.


    Not to mention, the Black Dragon Market itself is the place of the "Dragon"!


    ��


    Su Yi walked towards the residence halfway up the mountain.


    For him, the turmoil in the trial hall was only a trivial matter.


    "Next, it''s time to meditate for a while..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After passing through the ninth floor of the trial cave, he completely broke through to the late stage of Juxia realm, and his potential was further tapped.


    He intends to retreat and consolidate his realm.


    "In one day, it allowed me to enter the later stage from the early stage of Juxia Realm. This trial cave is really an excellent trial place."


    Su Yi recalled the experience of wandering in the Trial Cave, and he felt that the trip was worthwhile.


    When he reached the middle of the mountain and inadvertently saw a sea of ??clouds bathed in golden rays of light in the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a smile on his lips.


    He will never forget that in the depths of the sea of ????clouds, there is a forest of steles of the Refinement Dao!

 v2 Chapter 1571： Taihuang Nine Steles

    New chapter!


    Seven days later.


    The maiden-looking Chilongdo-kun came to visit.


    Still dressed in commoner, quiet and restrained temperament.


    She came to ask Su Yi for advice, to clear up her doubts.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair, squinting, basking in the sun.


    The girl sat on the small bench on the side and seriously asked her doubts one by one.


    Su Yi responded one by one.


    The conversation between the two was not concealed. The young Fang Han couldn''t help but listen from a distance out of curiosity.


    But the more I listen, the more confused I get, the more confused my mood is, and occasionally I even feel a sense of panic, and the whole person is like dementia.


    Seeing this, Qingwei quickly pulled Fang Han to one side, covering her six senses and awakening her mind.


    After the teenager woke up, he was sweating all over his body, and his face was full of fear.


    Qingwei reminded: "These mysteries of the Great Dao involve the secrets of cultivation at the level of the Immortal King, let alone you, even if I listen to it, I will definitely be overwhelmed, and if I go into the devil, In the worst case, the state of mind collapses, and the road travels thousands of miles."


    Fang Han sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn''t help but say: "But senior didn''t say that he hasn''t set foot in the immortal way, how can he teach the immortal king to solve the puzzle?"


    Although the young man had seen Su Yi''s many incredible methods, he was still very wary in his heart, and he didn''t even want to call Su Yi a senior, but instead referred to him as "he".


    On this point, even Qingwei couldn''t change it, and Su Yi never cared about it, so Qingwei just let it go.


    "You''ll understand later."


    Qing Wei''s eyes are subtle.


    "And I don''t understand."


    Fang Han pouted.


    Qingwei smiled and said, "You are a descendant of the Bier Spiritual Race. Now it should be clear that the inheritance of the ''eight methods of body forging'' taught by your son is true."


    Fang Han nodded and said, "It''s true, but I still don''t understand, he... how could he have my family''s long-lost ancestral secret method..."


    The boy''s expression was filled with confusion.


    This is incredible!


    Qingwei said: "There are still many things you don''t understand. In the future, you must respect the son. The son is not what you think, and has other plans for you."


    The boy snorted coldly, pursed his lips stubbornly, and said nothing.


    No doubt, she didn''t listen to Qingwei''s words.


    At this time, Su Yi in the distance got up from the rattan chair and said, "Let''s come here today. After you go back, you can practice as I said."


    "Yes!"


    The girl stood up and saluted.


    Her innocent eyebrows were filled with awe and relief.


    A conversation with you is better than ten years of reading.


    And today, through Su Yi''s explanation of doubts and doubts, she also has a great sense of awakening, and her inner confusion is swept away, and her whole person is suddenly enlightened.


    Quietly, when she treated Su Yi, she expressed a sense of admiration in addition to awe.


    Next, Su Yi casually asked what happened in the trial hall a few days ago.


    There will be conflict."


    The girl replied seriously, "Although Li Songfu didn''t say anything about Pu Heng''s murder, Xingyu judged that this person may have hatred for adults, and in the future... I''m afraid it will become a hidden danger."


    After a pause, she whispered: "If the adults agree, I will kill him and completely solve this hidden danger."


    Speak freely.


    But Qingwei felt her skin turn cold.


    Li Songfu is a fairy!


    But in the eyes of Chilong Daojun, he seems to be like a chicken and a dog that can be slaughtered at will!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Other people just hate me, but they haven''t taken action. If they kill people because of this, it will show that I am too small."


    The girl nodded and quickly left.


    Su Yi said hello to Qingwei, "Go, accompany me to the Forest of Refining Road Steles for a walk."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes are shining, and she is happy to accept it.


    ��


    The sea of ??clouds churned, bathed in the golden glow.


    An ancient immortal forbidden formation covers the area deep in the sea of ??clouds.


    Each stone tablet stands in a cloud like chaos, with no end in sight.


    This is the Forest of Refining Road Steles!


    Every Taoist tablet contains mysterious ancient natural Taoist patterns.


    Like all kinds of trails!


    In the deepest part of the forest of monuments, the atmosphere of chaos permeates the air, and the avenues are steaming, showing an ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    Nine monuments towering into the sky stand among them.


    At a glance, it looks like nine steep mountains that stand up to the sky!


    The Nine Monuments of Taihuang.


    It is said that these nine Taoist monuments have existed as early as the time of immortality.


    The most incredible thing is that the original texture of the Dao that appears on the road monument is changing all the time, just like a living thing!


    It''s like flowing water, dancing flames, and dancing wind.


    Not static!


    In the years since the birth of the Black Dragon Market, there have been many great powers who can be called legends of the fairy world come to the Taihuang Nine Monuments, trying to explore the mystery of the road on it.


    Someone had an epiphany overnight, and the power of the Great Dao went to a higher level, and an earth-shaking breakthrough occurred.


    But for the vast majority of people, they are unsuccessful.


    The reason is that the original Dao patterns that appeared on the nine Dao tablets are too mysterious and difficult, and those who are talented and talented are often unable to penetrate.


    And this time��


    Before the nine dao monuments, there was an open cloud platform in the shape of a dojo, and a group of old guys gathered in it to deduce the original Dao pattern on the seventh dao stele.


    Among them, there is an old man with white hair and beard, sitting alone in a far corner, holding a bronze plate in both hands, eyes closed, sitting still.


    That is the Luozhou Tianfu Immortal Sect Taishang Mo Canqiu, a senior immortal figure with superb attainments in the Tao of Fu Formation!


    He is concentrating on the central god, deducing the original secret pattern on the seventh Taoist tablet.


    The other old guys gathered together, discussed and discussed with each other, and were also studying the seventh Taoist monument.


    "Still not."


    A white-browed monk smiled wryly, his face full of helplessness.


    He is the chief elder of the precepts hall of Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou, Jizhen.


    Among the more than ten old guys present, the one with the highest status and cultivation base, the only one who can compare with him is the Supreme Elder Mo Canqiu of Tianfu Xianzong.


    Others are also frowning, very depressed.


    "It took us only 19 years to decipher the mysteries of the first six steles, and now, this seventh stele alone has taken me 29 years to wait. , and the mystery has not been solved so far, which is really frustrating.��


    Someone sighed.


    "Every forty-nine years, the original Dao patterns that appear on the Taihuang Nine Monuments will completely change and become completely different from the past."


    Someone''s voice was low, "This also means that we have only one year left."


    Now, they haven''t even solved the mystery of the seventh stele!


    Who would dare to say that in this only one year left, all the mysteries of the seventh, eighth and ninth monuments can be explored?


    For a time, these old guys became more and more depressed.


    The reason why they came together this time is to use their own wisdom to explore the mysteries on the nine monuments.


    But the reality is undoubtedly cruel.


    They came full of confidence, but they hit a wall again and again, far underestimating the difficulty of Taihuang Jiu Bei!


    "Lao Mo, in order to deduce the original Dao pattern on this seventh Dao tablet, has been sitting for thirteen years and has not woken up yet."


    Someone worried, "I''m very worried, if he does something wrong in the game, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous."


    Everyone looked into the distance subconsciously.


    Ink remnant autumn withered sitting on the ground, like a clay statue, motionless.


    Among these old guys, in terms of deduction techniques, Mo Canqiu should be the best!


    In the entire immortal world, Mo Canqiu is also a famous master of the talisman formation.


    You can��


    Mo Can Qiuku sat for thirteen years, and still failed to deduce the mystery on the seventh Taoist monument!


    "There''s only one year left, and if I join forces, we won''t be able to decipher the mystery of the seventh monument. In my opinion, no matter who comes at this time, it''s useless, even those A peerless great power who has set foot on the top of the immortal path is destined to be helpless here."


    A man in a brocade sighed.


    Everyone was silent.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "Who said that?"


    Everyone was startled and looked up subconsciously.


    In the distance of the sea of ??clouds, among the densely packed road monuments, a man and a woman are walking towards this side.


    The man''s green robe is like jade.


    The woman is gorgeous and charming.


    It is Su Yi and Qingwei.


    It''s just that those old monsters don''t recognize Su Yi.


    But she recognized Qingwei.


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Qingwei."


    Some old monsters opened their mouths and greeted politely.


    A brocade-clothed man''s eyes fell on Su Yi, and he teased, "Is this little fellow a junior of a fellow Taoist? He seems to have an opinion on what I said just now."


    Qingwei corrected: "This is my son."


    Everyone was startled and thoughtful.


    They are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. Qingwei''s words made them all realize that the young man who seems to have no cultivation level must have a great background!


    The brocade-clothed man smiled lightly and cupped his hands slightly: "Sorry, it was me who was abrupt, and I look forward to this son Haihan."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s not abrupt, you''re right, I really don''t agree with what you said."


    The man in brocade furrowed his brows slightly. He didn''t expect that he had already apologized, but such a young man was still holding on to it.


    He glanced at Qingwei, then smiled and said, "Really, then dare to ask this son, do you have other ideas?"


    Other old monsters present looked at Su Yi.


    They are all surprised, how can a junior dare to correct the words of an immortal person in person?


    The most incomprehensible thing for them is that Immortal Qingwei did not stop her!


    ��


    ps: Weak reminder, don''t forget to vote for "Best Author" for free...

 v2 Chapter 1572： all wrong

    New chapter!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the man in brocade clothes, and said, "There are no absolutes. What you can''t do, it''s not necessarily that others can''t do it."


    The old monsters were stunned.


    Immediately, they all laughed.


    This young man obviously doesn''t know how difficult the mystery contained in the Taihuang Nine Monuments is, so he cares about one sentence.


    Seeing these old monsters laughing, Qingwei couldn''t help but smile, thinking to herself, I''ll see if you can laugh later!


    "So, this young master has the ability to decipher the mysteries of the nine monuments?"


    The brocade man asked with a smile.


    It is just like the attitude of the older generation when they test the younger.


    "Of course."


    Su Yi answered as he should, without hesitation.


    Everyone was startled, and seemed to suspect that their ears had misheard.


    "Really?"


    The man in brocade raised his eyebrows and said, "We old guys look down on those who boast the most. I don''t want you to be this kind of person."


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said with a smile, "How about making a bet?"


    The man in the brocade said: "What are you betting on?"


    Other old monsters also showed interest.


    This young man may seem a little arrogant, but I have to say, he is a courageous person!


    Su Yi said with a smile: "If I point out where you are wrong, just give me a respectful bow one by one."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other, with a sense of absurdity.


    The brocade man couldn''t help laughing: "What if you lose?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Let''s do it."


    Seeing this, these old guys looked at Qingwei, as if to say, are you just watching such a junior playing around?


    To their surprise, Qingwei said seriously: "I advise you to put away your contempt and ask my son for advice humbly, otherwise, if you really agree to bet, you are destined to Undoubtedly lost."


    Some words, let the field explode, those old guys are not calm.


    The men in the brocade clothes were displeased and said, "Well, if this young master can really point out the mistakes and omissions of my waiting, why not pay him a big gift to make amends?"


    The other old monsters nodded.


    Qingwei curled her rosy lips, very helpless, why bother?


    What I say is from the bottom of my heart!


    Someone laughed and urged: "This son, come and come, quickly solve the puzzles for us old guys, I will listen carefully!"


    Rhetoric jokes.


    "Yes, let''s get out of the way, please teach us a lesson!"


    The man in the brocade smiled.


    Although all the old monsters feel that this kind of gambling is like a farce, and it is aimed at a young man, even if they win, it will be disgraceful to their elders.


    In the end, no one objected.


    "Well, let''s listen to this son''s opinion first."


    The crowd spread out to make way.


    "It will be as you wish."


    Su Yi smiled and walked straight to the cloud platform, staring at the seventh monument of the Great Desolation.


    The chaotic atmosphere pervades the Dao tablet, and there are countless dense and complex primitive Dao patterns on the surface, giving people a sense of chaos.


    If you look closely, it seems that every original Taoist pattern has an unpredictable mystery and a natural original Taoist rhyme, which is wonderful.


    The dao monument stands in the sky, covering more than thousands of original dao patterns.


    The most incredible thing is that those Dao patterns are quietly changing like a slow-flowing stream!


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even the immortals with profound cultivation bases, it is difficult to deduce the true meaning of all the Taoist patterns on the tablet!


    If you forcibly comprehend, it will inevitably hurt the soul, make the mind go into chaos, and even in danger of going crazy!


    When Su Yi looked over, the seventh Taoist tablet was covered with a golden forbidden formation pattern.


    This forbidden array pattern almost completely covers the Taoist tablet, which has a unique and wonderful echo with the original Taoist pattern on the Taoist tablet.


    If you look closely, most of the original Dao patterns on the Dao tablet are not related to this forbidden pattern.


    In short, only a part of the original Dao pattern had a wonderful echo with the forbidden pattern.


    Su Yiluo looked at it and asked, "This is your method of cracking?"


    "Good."


    The brocade-clothed man looked a little complicated, "It took me more than 20 years to finally deduce some of the mysteries, and finally draw this forbidden array."


    Speaking, he sighed, "Unfortunately, we only stop here, and we can''t deduce more mysteries with our power alone."


    Other old monsters are also down.


    Understanding the Nine Monuments of Taihuang Desolation is like a warlock solving an arithmetic problem.


    If you can explore all the mysteries on a Taoist tablet, you only need to draw a complete forbidden array pattern, and you can echo all the original Taoist patterns on the Taoist tablet!


    In this way, it is equivalent to cracking the secret of a Taoist monument.


    Until all the mysteries on the Taihuang Nine Steles are explored, you can obtain the original Dao ancestral power from the Taihuang period!


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If you''re welcome, this forbidden formation can only be described with a lot of mistakes and omissions, and it''s unsightly."


    As soon as these words came out, all the old monsters looked down.


    Everyone is enraged!


    For more than 20 years, the results they have devoted their efforts to deduce here are now so belittled by a young man, who can not be angry?


    The man in brocade said solemnly: "Then dare to ask the son, where did I go wrong?"


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said: "Dao deduction, you can see the whole thing at a glance, when you understand the mystery of the original Dao pattern, you should do the same, from what you have drawn Judging from the pattern of this forbidden array, it is obvious that the essential mystery of this Taihuang Dao monument has not been explored at all."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to the pattern of the forbidden array, "Tianyan four or nine, escape to one, you use the method of ''Eight Golden Locks'' of Tianfu Xianzong to spread seven stars and nine palaces The secret, it is indeed possible to deduce the true meaning of part of the original Dao pattern, but in this way, it is equivalent to painting the ground as a prison, confined to a corner of the gain and loss, because the small loses the big."


    At the beginning, all the old monsters were angry and didn''t take Su Yi''s words to heart.


    Gradually, their expressions were either shocked, stunned, surprised, or excited��


    He was completely attracted by Su Yi''s analysis.


    The initial contempt and neglect of Su Yi disappeared quietly.


    One by one, like well-behaved students, concentrate and listen intently.


    Not far away, Qingwei had a panoramic view of all these changes, and there was a smile in her beautiful and charming eyes.


    These old guys, now finally know how powerful the emperor is?


    "I see, I see!"


    Suddenly, an old man in gray said excitedly, "In the past few years, we have indeed been digging into the horns, falling into the nest, and really want to explore the mystery of the seventh Taoist monument. As the young master said, by taking a corner and charting the whole picture, only in this way can we see the micro-knowledge and see the whole picture!"


    Speaking, he quickly stepped forward, waved his hand to erase the forbidden formation pattern covering the road tablet, and then re-concluded a brand new forbidden formation pattern.


    When this new forbidden formation pattern was completed, the entire Dao Monument suddenly roared, the golden light rushed into the sky, the Dao sound rumbled, and a dream-like rain of light was scattered.


    Looking carefully, all the original Dao patterns on the Dao tablet seem to come alive, echoing with the forbidden array pattern, resulting in a perfect fit.


    Everyone was shocked and watched this scene with excitement, as if a miracle happened.


    When they looked at Su Yi again, the eyes of all the old monsters changed.


    The problem that has been trapped for more than 20 years has now been solved by a young man with a single word. Who can not be shocked?


    And when they thought of how they treated Su Yi like a junior, they even joked and ridiculed, and an old face turned a little red.


    The man in the brocade made a deep bow, and said ashamedly: "I was the one who was clumsy and despised the son, and I hope the son will forgive me!"


    "I hope you forgive me."


    The other old monsters also saluted respectfully.


    This time, they were completely convinced, and they were not unwilling to give a big gift to a young man like Su Yi.


    Qingwei smiled and watched this scene, the corners of her rosy lips were slightly raised, and her heart was full of pride and pride.


    Be proud.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi shook his head and said, "This forbidden pattern is still wrong."


    The gray-clothed old man couldn''t help but say: "Wrong? But the original Dao pattern of the seventh monument has been awakened, and there is no mistake at all."


    Others looked puzzled.


    Su Yi glanced at the other six Dao monuments and said, "The mysteries of the first seven Dao monuments were indeed discovered by you respectively, but I can only say that they are all wrong, press In this way, it is impossible to crack the eighth and ninth Taoist monuments."


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "In other words, since you first started to understand the Nine Steles of Taihuang, you have already gone down a wrong path."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The old monsters were dumbfounded.


    Before, they scolded Su Yi long ago, treating his words as a joke.


    After seeing and witnessing Su Yi''s methods, they hesitated.


    "In your opinion, where did I go wrong?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    In the distance, Mo Canqiu, who had been sitting withered all the time, opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    Undoubtedly, the previous movement has already awakened this old master of the spell formation who has reached the pinnacle of deduction.


    Su Yi picked up the jug and drank, and said: "These nine Taoist monuments seem to be isolated from each other, but in fact, there is a wonderful kind of strangeness between the original Taoist patterns in each other. Connect, all in one.��


    "This also means that in order to explore the mysteries of the Nine Steles of Taihuang, we must not comprehend them one by one, but must focus on the overall situation!"


    Speaking, he came to the first road monument, pointed to the forbidden map of the symbol array on it, and began to correct the mistakes.


    Mo Canqiu and other old monsters subconsciously listened intently.


    Until Su Yi pointed out the mistake of the first forbidden picture, the field was silent and the needle dropping could be heard.


    The expressions of the old monsters changed, and they looked like students who were reprimanded by the teacher for doing wrong questions in the school. They were at a loss and bowed their heads in shame.

 v2 Chapter 1573： The Gate of Desolation

    New chapter!


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yi came to the second Taihuang Dao monument and pointed out the mistakes and omissions on it.


    In his mind, Su Yi couldn''t help recalling some images from the past.


    In the past, he once had a banquet on the top of the mountain, including Heilong Daojun and other friends, and it was very happy.


    In front of the Nine Monuments of the Desolation, because of comprehension of the original Taoist pattern, the face was red, and he almost fought several times.


    Even, Yu Xuanji, who was called "the first person in the fairy world", even scolded Wang Ye in front of everyone and scolded Wang Ye for being a master of kendo and not knowing the secret of Taoism.


    You can finally��


    But it was Wang Ye who was slightly better, and the first to crack the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang.


    I still remember at that time, Yu Xuanji twisted his beard and sat like a clay sculpture, his old face was blue and white, purple and red, it was wonderful.


    And Wang Ye laughed and shouted happily.


    In fact, Wang Ye''s exploration of the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang was also inspired by Yu Xuanji.


    Wang Ye also admitted this at the time.


    Yu Xuanji punched Wang Ye on the shoulder with two punches, and scolded: "Your skills are not as good as others, so I want you to be humble with me?"


    Now, thinking of the scenes from the past, Su Yi is also full of emotion.


    I have to admit that although Wang Ye was regarded as a tyrant with blood-stained hands in Immortal Realm, there are also a group of like-minded friends who share life and death!


    It was in this mood of recalling emotion that Su Yi took the trouble to correct the mistakes and omissions on other monuments one after another.


    During this period, the old monsters could still understand the mystery of Su Yi''s words at the beginning, sometimes trembling, sometimes excited, sometimes ashamed.


    But until later, everyone was stunned, feeling exhausted and puzzled.


    It is difficult for a master of the Fu formation like Mo Canqiu to fully understand it.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Until all mistakes and omissions on the stele were corrected, Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it with his head up.


    Seeing everyone''s staring, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Play the piano to the cow?


    Never mind.


    It''s nothing more than, these old guys, after all, are far inferior to those old guys back then.


    Qing Wei Qiaosheng stood not far away, and had a panoramic view of all this, until she saw Su Yi shaking her head and smirking, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Lord Monarch, he... I''m afraid he is very lonely.


    It''s like a person who plays the qin, it''s hard to find a soulmate!


    For a long time, all the old monsters sobered up from their shocking mood, looked at each other, and were amazed by Su Yi''s methods!


    Mo Canqiu saluted respectfully and said, "I beg your son to take action, crack the secrets of the Nine Steles of the Wilderness, and allow me to see the style of the son."


    Su Yi said: "Yes."


    This time, he was here for this great opportunity that could not be found in the outside world!


    I don''t mind, let these old guys know.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and began to draw the forbidden pattern.


    Om!


    Smooth and natural.


    It gives the impression that it is like a natural carving, without the slightest trace of axe and chisel.


    After a while, a forbidden formation pattern appeared in front of everyone.


    Mysterious and mysterious.


    At first glance, it looks like a starry sky formed by countless streamers.


    With Su Yi''s fingertips on the forbidden pattern.


    Hoo!


    The forbidden array pattern seemed to come alive and burst into the sky.


    At this moment, the nine Taihuang Dao monuments trembled in unison, and the original Dao patterns on the surface of the Dao monuments all made rippling Dao fluctuations, and the forbidden pattern in front of Su Yi produced a wonderful echo.


    Afterwards, the dense Taoist monuments trembled together in the entire forest of Refining Dao Steles.


    It''s like ten thousand swords roaring!


    On the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain, Daojun Chilong, who was meditating and meditating, was stunned.


    Strange?


    Not at all.


    Master Emperor took action and comprehended the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang, which was a matter of course.


    At the same time, the Black Dragon Guards stationed on the Hidden Dragon Mountain were all shocked, and they were all shocked, and there was an uproar.


    "No fuss, no noise!"


    Xingyu Xianjun reprimanded and stopped those Black Dragon Guards from going to investigate the matter.


    Actually, Xingyu Xianjun was also shocked in his heart. That young distinguished guest who had not yet set foot in the Immortal Dao, actually explored the nine monuments of Taihuang in such a short period of time?


    No wonder Lord Daojun respects this person so much, it really is a real person!


    At the same time��


    The end of the Refinery Road Stele Forest.


    The nine towering monuments of the Taihuang Dao roared, reflecting billions of divine brilliance, constructing an illusory portal in the void.


    All the old monsters are breathing fast, like a miracle!


    That is the gate of the wild!


    Only when the mysteries of the Nine Steles of the Great Wilderness are explored will they be revealed.


    And according to rumors, this door leads to a secret place full of ancestral origins of the Great Wilderness!


    "In the next period of time, I will retreat in it. During this period, you and Fang Han can wait in this Hidden Dragon Mountain."


    Su Yi looked at Qingwei and warned softly.


    "Yes!"


    Qing Wei took the lead.


    Su Yi took a volley into the sky, entered that wild gate, and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the gate of Taihuang dissipated, and the nine Taihuang road monuments returned to silence.


    In the field, the pot exploded.


    A group of old monsters gathered around Qingwei and began to ask questions.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingwei, who is that young master? Why is he so young that he can easily discover the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang?"


    "Since the end of the age of immortals, the old man has never heard of it, who can explore the mysteries of the nine monuments!"


    "It''s amazing, is this young master a closed disciple of some peerless almighty?"


    "Today, I finally opened my eyes! Compared with that young man, the deductions I have been waiting for in the past years are simply a little trouble, not worth a slap!"


    ��These old monsters were very excited and scrambling to ask Su Yi��s origin.


    Qing Wei smiled and said nothing.


    In the end, she only said Su Yi''s name, and not much else.


    Be tight-lipped.


    This made all the old monsters feel unbearable, but helpless.


    Only the chief elder of Lianhua Temple��s precepts hall, Ji Zhen, seemed to realize something, and he remained silent and silent from beginning to end.


    "Is it really the legend who returned from reincarnation..."


    Jin Zhen''s eyes were startled.


    The Zen heart, which can be called as clear and pure as glass, also caused turbulent waves at this moment.


    Xiangzhou Lianhua Temple, the leading force in the immortal world!


    Enough to compete with the Taiqing religion, the ancient Tang family and other giants.


    It also has the reputation of "Xianjie Zen Buddhism is the best in the world".


    As the chief elder of Lianhua Temple''s Discipline Hall, Ji Zhen has naturally heard of some unknown secrets.


    For example, not long ago, among the group of ascenders who appeared in the Ascension Land of Bailu Mountain, it was suspected that there was a big man who returned from reincarnation!


    For example, the Ascendant wanted by Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion has successively released the "Black List Bounty Order", it is suspected to be the big man!


    For another example, long before the age of immortality, the "Qingqu Ancestor" of their Lotus Temple who set foot on the top of the immortal way asserted that the rumored man who fell in the "Battle of Eternal Night" Emperor Yongye did not really fall, but was suspected of stepping into reincarnation!


    Unfortunately, although the "Qingqu Patriarch" of their Lotus Temple survived the age of immortality, they encountered a forbidden catastrophe 39,000 years ago. Destroyed.


    Before he died, he left only one sentence, "If you can''t survive the five declines of heaven and man, don''t talk about King Kong not bad"!


    "If the ancestor of Qingqu is still alive, maybe his old man must be able to identify whether the young man named Su Yi is that person."


    Silence really sighs.


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky, the first fairy in kendo!


    Immortal world, it is bound to set off an unpredictable **** storm!"


    Jin murmured sincerely, "At that time, those old antiques who hid to avoid the calamity of God, I''m afraid they will all tremble because of this."


    In ancient books, it is recorded in the ancient books that in the battle of the eternal night, the emperor of the eternal night used his own strength to fight against the thirty-three peerless powers who set foot on the top of the fairyland.


    In the end, although Emperor Yongye suffered an unforeseen event, in that battle, he slashed 21 peerless enemies with his sword, killing the sky and the earth, and blood stained the nine heavens!


    That battle was also regarded as the bloodiest battle at the top of Immortal Dao since ancient times.


    Since the war, the situation in the world has changed dramatically, and the fairyland has ended the years when the emperor of the eternal night was the only sword.


    "It''s no wonder that the Taiqing Sect has frequently attacked, and its founder, Xue Xiaozi, is one of the peerless powers who set off the Eternal Night War!"


    Silence really secretly said.


    Just thinking of this, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Could it be that Daoist Jizhen thought of something?"


    Qingwei''s charming and beautiful eyes looked at Jizhen.


    Jingxin sighed inwardly, abandoned distracting thoughts, and laughed like a self-deprecating: "Perhaps the shock was too great, and the poor monk''s mind couldn''t help but calm down, so that his soul was lost, his spirit was in a trance, and he gave way. Friends laughed."


    , and you should avoid being troubled by today''s events."


    It seems to be kind and comforting, but it falls into Jingzhen''s ears, but it clearly means something!


    He was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "What you said is very true."


    Qing Wei smiled and said no more.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared in a chaotic emptiness.


    Being in it makes people feel in a trance, as if returning to the chaos when the heavens and the earth were not opened!


    ��


    ps: Brothers, the "Best Author" is the third place, continue to ask for assists~


    No matter what the final ranking is, the goldfish will have 5 more updates next week as a thank you!

 v2 Chapter 1574： listen to this dragon

    New chapter!


    Chaos pervades, and the ancient and ancient avenues are hazy.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to deduce and refine the power of the Dao that he mastered.


    Crash!


    In Su Yi''s body, the divine infant in the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword roared, and the power of the Law of the Great Dao emerged.


    Xuanxu, Samsara, Yuanji, Zhouguang and other Dao laws seem to be alive, and with the rhythm of the baby, they begin to refine the Dao ancestral aura that poured into the body.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Void Transformation Realm, and there is only one line left to reach the great perfection of this realm.


    But the power of the Great Dao he masters is slow.


    The reason is that comprehension and refinement of the Dao is by no means a matter of diligent practice, but also requires an opportunity to gain insight and refinement.


    The law of immortality."


    "As for the other Dao laws, they can be thoroughly refined into the profound meaning of Xuanxu."


    Simplify!


    The Dao is simple, not only one Dao law, but like thousands of Dao flowing into the sea, melting thousands of Dao in one furnace.


    The "one" here is the root of one''s own Dao. Dao produces one, produces two, and three produces all things.


    In this way, you can perform ten thousand ways with one force, and one sword can create ten thousand ways!


    Only with sufficient accumulation in the early stage, can countless streams converge into the ultimate ocean.


    Of course, when all things come together, it is not the end, but a new beginning.


    Like the road to feathering, it starts from the realm of the gods and ends in the realm of lifting clouds.


    But when you set foot on the road of immortality, everything is a new beginning.


    The same is true of Dao cultivation.


    It''s like a cycle that goes on and on.


    Unfortunately, in the past few years, there are only a handful of people like Su Yi who have cultivated to the utmost perfection in every path.


    "My path to immortality, Wang Ye has never walked, and I can''t follow his old path again. This time, I should ask for the word ''to''!"


    The only way to be simple is to be strong.


    Can be called unprecedented, never before!


    "At the beginning, Wang Ye mastered more than ten million laws of the immortal way, and there were hundreds of them that could be called the top level of the immortal way. All things come to one, the most simple and the strongest''."


    "The reason is that we couldn''t find a carrier large enough to accommodate these thousands of avenues, and it was difficult to make the thousands of streams merge into one ocean."


    "In this world, whether it is the profound truth of the Xuanxu or the profound meaning of reincarnation, it can be called the most perfect avenue melting pot! When you set foot on the road of immortality, you only need to choose one of them, and it is enough to achieve The realm of the Great Dao that Wang Ye has never achieved."


    "But that''s not enough!"


    "Although reincarnation can be called a taboo, the profound meaning of Xuanxu is not weak. If you can master a profound meaning of the Great Dao, and completely integrate the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu, maybe... Go up to the strongest!"


    ��Su Yi pondered while deducing and refining the power of the Dao.


    Although Wang Ye did not combine the various avenues he mastered in the past, he has made countless attempts for this!


    Every time you try, you are opening up a new path.


    Although he failed in the end, these experiences are precious enough to allow Su Yi to avoid those failures in the future!


    In fact, before the outbreak of the "Battle of Eternal Night", the reason why Wang Ye retreated was to smelt Myriad Dao, and he had found a feasible method.


    According to Wang Ye''s original prediction, if the ten thousand Taos can be merged into one furnace, not only can his whole Taoism be transformed, but he can even go a step further and step into the realm of conferred gods!


    Unfortunately, just when he was in retreat, the blood scorpion and a group of peerless powers suddenly killed him, making him fall short.


    "I will fulfill this long-cherished wish in this life!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ��


    Half a month passed quickly.


    "My lord, there is already a lot of complaints in the Black Dragon Market. Those chambers of commerce and the strong people stranded in the market have all petitioned, hoping that the Lord will order to reopen the path to the outside world."


    Xingyu Xianjun came to visit Chilong Daojun and reported the recent events one by one.


    He frowned with worry.


    Since the **** killing in Xiangyun Immortal Hall, the Black Dragon Market has completely closed the passage to the outside world.


    For a period of time, the Black Dragon Market has been full of rumors and undercurrents, and some bigwigs have expressed their dissatisfaction many times, asking them to give a clear statement.


    Mrs. Yunning from Tianxuan Pure Land, Li Songfu from Liuheguan, and other great figures from various immortal forces, like those old monsters who had learned the mysteries in front of the Nine Monuments This has expressed dissatisfaction.


    It is true that the Black Dragon Market is the territory of Chilong Daojun.


    "Let them wait."


    Chilong Daojun said casually, "Anyway, they are already complaining, and I am not afraid to offend them completely. I don''t believe that if I leave them, the Black Dragon Market will disappear."


    Xianyu Xianjun couldn''t help but smile.


    Chilong Daojun remembered another thing, "By the way, Su ... um, did you find the elixir that Master Su asked you to collect?"


    "I have found it." Xingyu Xianjun said quickly.


    Chilong Daojun nodded, "That''s good, you can go."


    Xianyu Xianjun hesitated for a while, and then said: "Sir, it has been nearly a month since what happened in Xiangyun Xiandian, no accident, Wanlingjiao has already noticed something strange, if In the future, they will come to Xing Shi to ask for guilt..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Chilong Daojun interrupted indifferently: "If they dare to come, they will kill them."


    Xingyu Xianjun: "��"


    It was only then that he realized that for the mysterious "Master Su", Lord Chilong Daojun doesn''t care about anything else at all!


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "You can''t ruin the reputation and rules of the Black Dragon Market because of me. After all, this is a site created by your foster father, and he did his best to make this place one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm. one."


    Accompanied by the voice, Su Yi put his hands on his back, and Shi Shiran came.


    "You step back."


    Chilong Daojun glanced at Xingyu Xianjun.


    "Yes!"


    Xingyu Xianjun left in a hurry.


    He was actually relieved in his heart, listening to Su Yi''s words made him realize that it won''t be long before the Black Dragon Market can reopen to the public!


    That''s enough.


    At the same time, Chilong Daojun stood up to greet Su Yi and said, "Senior, I don''t know that you have left the ''Taiyuan Secret Land'', and you have lost your way."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and waved his hand: "You, everything is fine, but you are too reserved and polite."


    The girl stood there, a little at a loss.


    Su Yi didn''t care about these details anymore and said, "Let''s go, go to Hualongchi, after breaking the seal on my body for you, I should leave."


    In the half month of retreat, let him completely perfect the law of the Dao, and even collected a batch of Dao Ancestral Power, only to use it when he proves the Dao to the fairyland.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, there is only a chance to break through the realm, and he can set foot in the immortal way and build the foundation of the immortal way in this world!


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Now... is it alright?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The scriptures and secret methods I teach you are to prepare for your transformation into a dragon. Right now, I don''t need to take action at all, just rely on your own background and strength, It is enough to shatter the seal from your adoptive father in one fell swoop in the Dragon Transformation Pond and transform into a real dragon."


    The girl''s deep golden eyes lit up, and she was obviously excited. After a while, she lowered her head and said, "Thank you, senior! Please come with me."


    Having said that, she has taken Su Yi to the back mountain of Yinlong Mountain.


    This place is surrounded by mist all year round, and there is an ancient immortal forbidden power that covers the sky and the sun.


    When Chilong Daojun opened the immortal ban, an incredible scene suddenly appeared��


    A vast golden ocean appeared in the field of vision.


    This is the Dragon Transformation Pond!


    Unfortunately, this kind of power can only be absorbed and refined by the genus Jiaolong.


    Others, can''t get in at all.


    "Go, with your background, you can break the seal and turn into a dragon once."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Chilong Daojun nodded.


    Her eyes became firm, and she leaped into the golden ocean of lightning flashes.


    Boom!


    The terrifying lightning struck the girl, the skin cracked and blood spattered.


    But she didn''t seem to realize it, and she suffered from thunder all the way, until she came to the depths of the Hualong Pond, and her figure jumped.


    resounded throughout the world.


    The entire Hualong Pond is like boiling.


    The entire Hidden Dragon Mountain shook violently.


    In the entire Black Dragon Market, countless practitioners trembled in their hearts, stopped their movements, and looked up at the sky.


    Everyone was shocked.


    There is only one dragon chant, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    Stunning.

 v2 Chapter 1575： cloud boat

    New chapter!


    Dragon Pool.


    The thunder gradually subsided, and the waves returned to silence.


    A slender figure walked out from the depths of Hualong Pond.


    But as she walked, there was a majesty that looked down on the world and looked down upon all beings.


    That''s the real Dragon Power.


    Let the void tremble, and everything is sad.


    Especially when her dark golden eyes looked forward, there seemed to be endless divine flames surging in the depths of her pupils, which was breathtaking.


    Bloodline power, stuck in the Black Dragon Market.


    But it also escaped the catastrophe in the age of immortals.


    Now, she broke the seal on her body and entered the Dragon Transformation Pond. After being baptized by thousands of thunders, she finally transformed into a real red dragon!


    The kind of terrifying dragon power is far better than the past!


    The chance of Jackie Chan!"


    Su Yi said: "Blessed and misfortune lie, from now on, all beings in the immortal world will know the news of your transformation into a dragon. In the eyes of those who have set foot on the top of the immortal way, you are a rare one in this world. The treasures you see, disasters will surely arise from this.��


    The girl said softly, "Junior understands."


    Su Yi said: "I once said that I want you to promise something, and now I can tell you."


    The girl said respectfully, "Senior, but it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said: "The first thing, in the next few years, if you don''t have the opportunity to become a Taoist, you must not leave the Black Dragon Market."


    The girl seemed to have expected this, and said without thinking: "The younger generation must follow the teachings of the predecessors."


    She knew that Su Yi did this because she was worried that she would go to Jiang Tai A before she was ready.


    Su Yi said: "Second thing, I may have to go to the East China Sea in the future to break a feud. When that time comes, you can go with me."


    A long time ago, long before Wang Ye set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao, in the depths of the East China Sea in the Immortal Realm, there were many forces that survived from the Great Wilderness.


    Such as Bixiao Immortal Palace, Penglai Immortal Island, Hanging Temple, etc.


    In the original "Battle of Eternal Night", there were four peerless powers in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Three of them had already been beheaded by Wang Ye.


    And one of the old guys with the Taoist name "The Emperor of the Sky" escaped.


    The Emperor of the Sky Killing is the ancestor of the "Bixiao Immortal Palace", and is also known as one of the "Five Emperors of the Demon Dao".


    Su Yi had already learned from Qingwei that the Emperor of Murder was still alive!


    In the future, Su Yi will naturally kill this old guy to fulfill Wang Ye''s long-cherished wish!


    And the place in the East China Sea is vast, vast and dangerous. The reason why Su Yi brought Chilong Daojun is simply because, with Chilong Daojun��s natural strength, he can easily travel in the East China Sea. , find the hiding place of the Skyslayer Emperor!


    Although the girl didn''t know Su Yi''s plan, she agreed without hesitation, and said, "As long as the senior has a call, the definition of the junior is inescapable!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, took out a jade slip, handed it over, and said, "Before proving the Great Realm, there are still many things to prepare, this jade slip contains some experience, you And accept it. Remember, you can''t force it. If the time is not ripe, you''d rather wait and never force it, otherwise, you will have no hope of landing in the Taijing in this life."


    The girl took it with both hands and said solemnly: "The junior will live up to the expectations of the senior!"


    ��


    On the same day, Chilong Daojun ordered to reopen the path of Heilong Market to the outside world.


    Everyone in the Black Dragon Market breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was also the same day that Su Yi, Qingwei and Fang Han left together.


    Before leaving, Xingyu Xianjun presented the five elixir needed by Su Yi. In addition, Chilong Daojun prepared a storage bag for Su Yi to express his gratitude .


    In the storage bag, there are 100,000 pieces of immortal jade, hundreds of various kinds of rare elixir, and a batch of healing elixir from the master of medicine refining, which can be described as dazzling and invaluable .


    In addition, Chilong Daojun also prepared gifts for Qingwei and Fang Han respectively.


    All are great.


    Rao is Qingwei and other immortal figures who have seen the world. When he saw the gift that Chilong Daojun prepared for himself, he couldn''t help but sighed that he is one of the three major black markets in the immortal world. The dominant character, what a great handwriting!


    After leaving the Black Dragon Market, Su Yi and Qingwei Xianjun said goodbye and handed a secret talisman to Qingwei.


    Qingwei took the secret talisman, carefully put it away, and said softly, "Young master, please take care! My concubine is looking forward to meeting you next time."


    Su Yi smiled and led Fang Han to the distance.


    It wasn''t until the figures who watched the two disappeared that Qingwei turned around.


    ��


    Three days later.


    In the territory of Xingzhou, one of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland, outside Baiyun Xiancheng, in front of a ferry.


    A treasure ship like floating land is slowly descending on the earth.


    This ship is comparable to a city, with not only criss-crossing streets and alleys, but also dense pavilions, row upon row.


    This is the famous "cloud ship" in the fairy world!


    A cloud boat can carry 100,000 monks, and can travel 80,000 miles a day, passing through many "ferry cities" along the way.


    For many monks, when traveling around the world, it is undoubtedly the most comfortable and comfortable to take a cloud boat.


    Because on the cloud boat, it is comparable to a city, with restaurants, tea shops, businesses, and casinos, and it will not be too lonely and boring on the road.


    In addition, there are monks from all over the world on the cloud boat, and you can also buy goods from all over the world and experience different customs.


    The most important thing is that when you travel by cloud boat, you often don''t have to worry about what happens on the road.


    The reason is very simple. Giant treasures like cloud boats are not only covered with dense immortal forbidden formations, but the key is that every cloud boat has a top power standing behind it, an ordinary immortal figure. , dare not provoke at all.


    In addition, there is a virtual realm on board!


    Occasionally, there will be Xianjun characters who travel by boat.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one is stupid enough to go to the cloud.


    Like this cloud ship moored outside Baiyun Xiancheng, it came from the "Wan Qiong Xianzong" of the Xianjun faction on the side of Xingzhou.


    The unique mark of Wanqiong Xianzong is drawn on the hull. No matter where the cloud boat appears along the way, with the signboard of "Wanqiong Xianzong", it can travel unimpeded.


    At this time, there were many monks waiting there near the cloud boat, and there were some immortal figures among them.


    Su Yi and Fang Han are among them.


    After the two left the Black Dragon Market, they stopped and walked all the way. Su Yi thought that the rush was too much, so he simply spent 2,000 immortal stones to buy a ticket for himself and Fang Han respectively. I plan to take a cloud boat to Bailuzhou.


    Along the way, you can not only avoid the fatigue of the stars and the moon, but also use your spare time to devote yourself to cultivation.


    "A single ticket is worth a thousand immortal stones, it''s just too dark."


    Fang Han whispered, "Furthermore, this is just the most ordinary guest room. It is said that the hundreds of top-level pavilions not only cost tens of thousands of immortal stones to book, but also have an identity to book. , is really incomprehensible.��


    Su Yi said indifferently: "From Xingzhou to Bailuzhou, we have to cross three Xianzhou, and there are 29 ferry cities along the way. If people take it, they will go back and forth between the two immortal continents, and at least they will receive at least two million yuan for the ticket of immortal jade."


    "Two million yuan! Or immortal jade!?"


    Fang Han clicked his tongue, surprised by this astronomical figure.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It seems that you earn a lot, but the cost and pumping of the cloud boat along the way are also amazing, and you need to pay a toll to the local snake forces in each ferry port city. I also need to deal with the roadblockers I encountered along the way, and there are other losses, such as every day the cloud boat flies and escapes, only the jade that needs to be consumed is as much as 8,000 yuan."


    "Simply put, only about 20% of the money that can be put into the pocket in the end."


    "Not to mention, if you encounter some unexpected dangers along the way, let alone making money, you are lucky to save your life."


    Fang Han was dumbfounded.


    The boy realized that there is no such thing as a profitable business.


    Looking like a cloud ship, the benefits and risks involved are extremely complicated!


    Soon, Su Yi and Fang Han boarded the cloud boat.


    "Go back, no need to send."


    Su Yi stood on the railing on the side of the high hull and looked into the distance.


    In the crowd there, stood a figure, it was Xingyu Xianjun!


    After leaving the Black Dragon Market, Xingyu Xianjun has been secretly escorting him for the past three days.


    Although Su Yi had already noticed it, he did not point it out.


    But now, since both have boarded the cloud ship, there is no need to bother each other.


    He smiled, immediately clasped his fists in salute, and said, "Young Master, take care!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and took Fang Hanchao to the reserved room.


    And it wasn''t until I watched the cloud ship break away that Xingyu Xianjun turned around and left.


    The cloud ship is indeed no different from a city, the streets are intertwined, and various shops are opened.


    Before Su Yi and Fang Han boarded the ship, there were many other passengers on board.


    There may not be a hundred thousand, but it is definitely not much different.


    Su Yi planned to book the best pavilions, but there was no way. Those pavilions were already occupied, and only some of the most ordinary rooms were left.


    When the two of them went to find their residence, a surprised voice suddenly sounded on the road:


    "Hey, it''s you! Haha, a few days ago I was thinking about meeting fellow Daoist Su, but I never thought about it, I bumped into it today, maybe it''s the end of the world where we don''t meet!"


    Accompanied by the voice, a familiar figure came laughing from a distance.


    ��


    ps: Brothers, continue to ask for "Best Author" votes! Don''t think the goldfish reminds you every day, because the competition is so fierce...


    The thing that bothers me the most is that some brothers even voted for the "best work" thousand votes after I reminded them.


    Remember, "Best Author"! "Best Author"! "Best Author"! (�i�n�i)


    Of course, don''t spend any money, just vote for the free tickets sent every day~

 v2 Chapter 1576： Lingyun Lou Banquet

    New chapter!


    The man was wearing a black robe, with a handsome face and a smile on his face.


    It is Snow Red Maple!


    Su Yi still remembers that when he tried out the eighth floor of the Heavenly Grotto in the Black Dragon Market, this guy was short of immortal medicine, and he had to fight with himself in exchange for the immortal medicine.


    "It was you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    , Fellow Daoist actually made it through the ninth floor of the trial cave in one fell swoop, it''s really amazing!"


    Undoubtedly, he has learned what Su Yi did in the trial of the cave.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "A little achievement, let''s not mention it."


    Small achievements?


    Xue Hongfeng��s eyes are weird.


    One who passed through the ninth floor of the trial cave and killed Pu Heng, the first person in Liuhe Guanyujing, how could this be considered a small achievement?


    If the news spreads, it must make the immortals of the universe tremble!


    After all, Pu Heng is a prodigy on the Cosmos Immortal List, even if his ranking is very low, he can be placed among the countless Cosmos Immortals in Immortal Realm, and he is already the top group of existences!


    After thinking about it, Xue Hongfeng said, "Do you also plan to go to Bailuzhou when you are on the cloud boat today?"


    Su Yi hummed.


    "It''s a coincidence, so do I, but I''m going home."


    Xuehongfeng smiled heartily.


    Su Yi remembered that Xue Hongfeng once said that he came from the "Xue family" of the Xianjun family of Tianyun Mountain in Bailuzhou.


    As he said, he smiled mysteriously, "Tonight''s Lingyun Tower is very lively, Hua Xingchen, ranked 16th on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, put on a banquet, and the other three participated in the banquet. A peerless person, all of them are powerful people on the list of universe immortals."


    Speaking, he looked longing and looking forward.


    Hua Xingchen, a peerless genius from the Blood Demon Sect, the first person in the universe, his name can be ranked 16th in the universe, which is enough to prove how powerful he is .


    Compared to it, he is also a character on the Universe Immortal Ranking, but Pu Heng, who died under Su Yi''s hands, is far from being comparable to Hua Xingchen!


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    He really had no interest in such a party.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Su Yi said, and left with Fang Han.


    "That''s right, a young man who can be respected by Xingyu Xianjun, naturally has a lot of origins, it is understandable to despise such a banquet..."


    Xuehongfeng secret road.


    He heard the elders of the clan talk about what happened in the trial hall.


    At that time, after killing Pu Heng, Su Yi said it dignifiedly in front of Li Songfu, the elder of Liuheguan!


    But in the end, there was no need for Su Yi to take action, Xingyu Xianjun personally came forward to help resolve such a storm!


    "Such a hidden master is the most suitable for being a friend. On the way to Bailuzhou, you must be with him!"


    Xue Hongfeng decided in secret.


    ��


    As the most common room, its furnishings are shabby and shabby, and the area is not large, giving people a sense of cramped.


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    He lay lazily in the rattan chair, took out the sky-making stove and looked at it.


    When he left the Black Dragon Market, he had already poured more than 200 kinds of elixir into the heaven-boosting furnace, such as "Jinxia Wanqiao Pill", the first elixir of immortality. .


    Just talking about the price, these elixir alone can be worth more than 100,000 pieces of fairy jade, which is simply burning money.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    As long as you can refine "Jinxia Wanqiao Pill", everything is worth it.


    Right now, the Heaven Repairing Furnace was smelting those fairy medicines. When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into it, the purple fairy light in the Heaven Repairing Furnace intertwined, and a line of words was written:


    "In less than three days, the Jinxia Wanqiao Pill will be refined. At that time, you help me protect the law, and I will fight against the calamity of Chengdan."


    Su Yi laughed, this medicine furnace born in the chaos of the fairy world has obviously recovered a line of consciousness, becoming more spiritual than before.


    "Work hard, I will reshape the artifact for you in the future."


    Su Yi raised his hand and tapped the sky-boosting furnace lightly.


    This miraculous innate treasure was hit by catastrophe in the age of immortals. Although it finally escaped from the immortal world, its vitality was severely damaged, and even the artifact spirit was shattered.


    Now, it''s just a matter of regaining some consciousness.


    In the sky repairing furnace, purple fairy light intertwined, and he wrote the next line: "Okay! As long as you can reshape the spiritual body for me, let me treat you as an ancestor! "


    Su Yi looked strange.


    Just by looking at this sentence, he knew that the Heaven Patching Furnace did not believe that he had the ability to help it reshape the artifact spirit.


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, I want to go shopping on the street and buy something."


    Suddenly, Fang Han, who had been sitting there, opened his mouth.


    "What to buy?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Fang Han said angrily: "What do I buy, do I have to report to you?"


    Speaking, the boy got up and went out.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Fang Han has a stubborn and ruthless energy, and his guard against himself has not been eliminated.


    "Do you need money?" Su Yi asked.


    "No need."


    Fang Han didn''t look back, and his figure disappeared quickly.


    "That''s right, when he left the Black Dragon Market, Lord Chilong once gave this little guy a generous gift, and he was not short of money."


    Su Yi stopped thinking about it and started to meditate.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the level of perfection.


    The avenues mastered by one body have also reached their perfection. Right now, there is only one chance left to prove the path of immortality!


    Su Yi has a hunch that this day will come soon!


    ��


    When it was getting late, Fang Han walked out of a shop.


    The boy exhaled a long breath, his eyes bright.


    This period of time was like a dream for him.


    Originally, he was captured as a slave and sent to the Black Dragon Market to sell like a livestock.


    But when Su Yi appeared, everything changed.


    Become unreal!


    The beautiful and splendid Immortal Qingwei, like a big sister, carefully taught him to practice and took care of his daily life and life.


    Although Su Yi is extremely proud and likes to talk rhetorically, he dares to criticize the gods arbitrarily, but no matter what, he has real skills and has never treated him badly.


    Even when he left the Black Dragon Market, Chilong Daojun gave him a generous gift!


    All of this has made the young man who has suffered from clan upheaval since childhood and experienced endless setbacks and humiliation, still has a dream-like trance.


    The thought of returning to Bailuzhou this time made the young man''s heart become much lighter.


    "Sister, when I find you, I must tell you about these experiences. I believe you can help me identify whether Su Yi is really a good person."


    Fang Han secretly thought.


    As night falls, the streets are lit like dragons.


    "I''ve been gone for two hours, and I don''t know if that guy will worry about running away..."


    The boy tightened his robes and hurried towards the residence.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked the road ahead.


    "Little friend, we meet again."


    Fang Han froze in his heart and said, "Who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took a few steps back.


    The middle-aged Jinpao grinned and said: "From the moment you boarded the cloud ship, this seat has noticed you and has been waiting in secret. Now, let''s go with this seat."


    When the voice sounded, his blue eyes glowed with a strange luster, like a vortex, staring at Fang Han.


    For a moment, Fang Han was shocked, his eyes became dull, and he nodded like a puppet.


    The middle-aged golden robe stepped forward and pressed it on Fang Han''s shoulder, his index finger pierced into the flesh and blood of the boy''s shoulder like a blade, and a wisp of fresh blood flowed out immediately.


    Golden robe middle-aged raised his blood-stained index finger, put it into his mouth and smothered it, and then a look of joy appeared in his blue eyes, and he murmured: "God help me too, sure enough He is a pure-blooded descendant of the Biqi Spirit Race!"


    From beginning to end, Fang Han stood there, as if he had lost his soul, and did not react at all.


    "Elder, do you need to inquire about the details of the person beside this son?"


    A man in black stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "You mean that young man who has no fluctuations in his cultivation? No, his bone age is only about twenty years old at most. The guest room, at first glance, is not a powerful person."


    The middle-aged Jinpao said this, and his heart was inexplicably unsteady.


    He frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Forget it, I''ll take this little guy to return to the young master first, you can touch that person''s trump card."


    "Remember, it''s best not to startle the snake. If there is an accident, do it cleanly and make it disappear from the cloud ship completely, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took his command.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe took Fang Han and quickly disappeared into the bustling streets.


    Lingyun Building.


    The top pavilion on the cloud ship is nine stories high.


    At this time, in a magnificent palace on the top floor of Lingyun Tower, a banquet is going on.


    Sitting on the central main seat is a man with a purple robe and a jade crown and a gold belt around his waist.


    Hua Xingchen!


    His Taoism is terrifying and his status is honorable. Even if the real immortals in the world are in front of him, he has to be polite and not dare to be disrespectful.


    Today''s banquet was convened by Hua Xingchen.


    In addition to Hua Xingchen, there are three other top figures who are also on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking, two men and one woman, each with their own origins.


    And the rest of the people here are also rich or expensive.


    Xue Hongfeng is also among them, and her seat is very high, only below the three top figures in the universe, two men and one woman.


    Everyone was staggering and laughing.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is naturally Hua Xingchen!


    Even Snow Red Maple also frequently toasts her.


    Suddenly, an old slave hurried over and said in Hua Xingchen''s ear:


    "Young Master, Elder Yue is back, and he has also brought back a little fellow from the Bier Spiritual Race!"

 v2 Chapter 1577： Things cant be good today

    New chapter!


    The night fell and the lights came on.


    The lights in the room are like beans.


    Su Yi woke up quietly from meditation, frowning slightly.


    Fang Han, why hasn''t he come back yet?


    dong dong dong!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Su Yi got up to open the door, and saw a man in gray with a strong breath standing outside the door.


    The man in gray clasped his fists slightly and said, "I am the deacon on the cloud ship, and I have something to ask the guests."


    Su Yi said: "Speak."


    The man in gray said: "It''s very simple. We received news that there were some unsightly demons on the ship, so we had to visit and check them one by one."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How to check?"


    The man in gray took out a bronze plate and said, "This is the ''Lingtian Plate'', you just need to press your palm on it."


    Su Yi looked at the Spiritual Heaven Plate and put his hand on it.


    Om!


    The Lingtian disk showed strange fluctuations, and a pointer on the surface suddenly pointed to the direction marked with the word "Juxia".


    "It turns out that Your Excellency is a cultivator of the Juxia Realm, so annoying!"


    The man in gray put away the spiritual plate and turned away.


    Su Yi watched the other person leave before turning around and returning to the room.


    The residual lamp is like a bean, and the light and shadow are mottled.


    Although this simple room is covered with forbidden power, it still can''t stop the clamor from the cloud boat market.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and then took a random step and stepped on a shadow in the room.


    "Release!"


    A low drink resounded, full of breathlessness.


    Su Yi put away the jug and grabbed it.


    Hey!


    The shadow on the ground was directly lifted up, wriggling like water, and finally turned into a man in black.


    He looked shocked and said, "Are you really cultivating the Xiaxia Realm?"


    Su Yi said: "A magical immortal in the middle stage of the universe, but sneaked into my room with such unsightly tricks, what is he trying to do? Assassination, stealing, spying on news?"


    The man in black looked gloomy for a while, and said: "Since you have already seen through it, please..."


    Pfft!


    Su Yi raised his hand and chopped off one arm of the man in black, blood spilling like a waterfall.


    Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, and said softly, "I''m asking you, you just need to answer me."


    Under the shadow of the lamp, half of his sturdy figure was covered by the shadow, and the other half was under the light, adding a mysterious and intimidating atmosphere.


    The man in black realized that this time he encountered a tough guy!


    He said without hesitation, "I was ordered to come here to find out your cards."


    Su Yi said, "Why do you want to do this?"


    The man in black fell silent.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi swiped his fingertips and slashed off an arm of the man in black again. The pain made his face pale and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    His two arms that were cut off instantly turned into ashes and dissipated when they fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the man in black gritted his teeth and said, "I am the deacon of the Blood Demon Sect. If your Excellency kills me, you will never leave this cloud ship alive!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, the big man behind you is also on this cloud boat?"


    The man in black bit his head and said, "Not bad!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and his tone was calm: "I''ll ask you one last time, why do you do this?"


    The man in black''s eyes flashed, and his voice was hoarse: "Yes, but... you must let me go first!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and the black-clothed man''s body and soul shattered directly, like sand and dust drifting from between Su Yi''s fingers.


    On the verge of death, this immortal from the universe of the Blood Nether Demon Sect was stunned.


    No room for negotiation!


    "I''m afraid something happened to that boy Fang Han..."


    The lamp shadow was dim, and Su Yi''s expression flickered.


    He didn''t delay, he walked out of the room with the jug in one hand.


    Walk as leisurely as before, and even brought the door to the room...


    Only in the depths of the pair of deep eyes, there was a hint of cold luster.


    ��


    Lingyun Building, in the top hall.


    The Descendants of the Bierlings?


    Hua Xingchen showed a smile and ordered, "Let Elder Yue bring people up."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant took orders.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a golden robe with bright eyes walked into the hall with a smile.


    Behind him, Fang Han with a dull expression and empty eyes followed.


    "I have seen the young master."


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe smiled and bowed his hands.


    Hua Xingchen nodded and said, "That little guy is the descendant of the Biao Spirit clan you said?"


    The Beast Spirit?


    Everyone present was surprised, and their eyes fell on Fang Han.


    "How is he..."


    Xue Hongfeng was stunned and recognized that Fang Han was the young man following Su Yi.


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe showed a smile. He took a clean jade bowl from the banquet and came to Fang Han. His fingertips were like blades, and he pulled it out between Fang Han''s neck. A hole, when the blood spurted out, was immediately caught by the middle-aged golden robe with a jade bowl.


    A full bowl of blood was poured out, and the middle-aged golden robe stopped his hand, raised the jade bowl, looked around, and said:


    "


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone was talking about it.


    The middle-aged Jinpao stepped forward and presented the jade bowl with both hands to Hua Xingchen, who was sitting on the central seat, "Young Master, please take a look!"


    Hua Xingchen showed a look of joy, and said: "Yes, that''s good, I thought the Biao Spirit Race had already died out, but I never thought that I could meet one today! It''s really God helping me! "


    The middle-aged Jinpao smiled and complimented: "With the bloodline of this little guy, he will not worry about not being able to practice the ''magic swallowing the sky''!"


    There was an uproar in the field, and many people looked envious.


    Swallowing the Vault!


    That is one of the three supreme Taoist scriptures of the Blood Underworld Demon Sect.


    It is not difficult to enter the fairy king realm in the future!


    "Take him down."


    Hua Xingchen ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged golden robe turned around and came to Fang Han, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Fang Han slammed his head into the golden-robed middle-aged man, wrapped his arms around the golden-robed middle-aged like iron hoops, and at the same time opened his mouth and bit down.


    The boy suddenly became violent, fierce as a beast!


    But everyone in the room couldn''t help showing pity.


    A little guy who has just set foot on the spiritual road, still wants to attack a fairy?


    Wishful thinking!


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard a bang, Fang Han was so shocked that he flew upside down, and fell more than ten feet away, coughing blood from his lips.


    This scene caused a burst of laughter in the audience. The middle-aged Jinpao stepped forward, grabbed Fang Han like a chicken, and slapped the other hand directly on the boy''s face.


    Pop!


    Slapped.


    The boy''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his hair was disheveled.


    But his eyes were stern and cold, staring at the middle-aged golden robe, full of hatred.


    That look made the middle-aged Jinpao feel uncomfortable for a while, and raised his hand to strike.


    "Stop��!"


    Xuehongfeng slapped the table.


    The audience was silent and everyone was surprised.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, are you pity that little guy?"


    A man in a blue shirt asked funny.


    Tao Shanyun!


    The forty-sixth genius of the Yujing Immortal List has an extraordinary background.


    Xue Hongfeng ignored it, he looked at Hua Xingchen and cupped his hands: "Brother Hua, this little guy is a junior by my friend''s side. He just boarded the cloud boat today. Brother, raise your hand and let this little guy go, Xuemou is very grateful!"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Hua Xingchen.


    Hua Xingchen frowned, staring at Xue Hongfeng like a sword, expressionless: "You sit down now, ignore this matter, I still treat you as a friend. Otherwise, don''t Blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Let the elder of the little guy come, today''s things are destined to be unkind!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this threatening Hua Xingchen?


    Sure enough, Hua Xingchen''s face turned cold.


    Boom!


    If you don''t step back, I will be the first to spare you!"


    His name is Chai Beitong, and he ranks fifty-fifth on the Yujing Immortal List. In terms of identity and origin, he is not inferior to Tao Shanyun, who is also on the Yujing Immortal List.


    A woman in green spoke slowly.


    Lu Shang embroidery.


    The 64th place in the Universe Immortal Ranking is the arrogant daughter of the sky, and she is Hua Xingchen''s junior sister.


    The atmosphere was depressing and chilling, and the air seemed to freeze.


    On the central main seat, Hua Xingchen''s eyes are like ice, and the power is overwhelming.


    In the center of the hall, the middle-aged man in the golden robe was holding Fang Han in one hand, sneering on the sidelines.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said as if he was going out of his way, "That little guy, I have to save my life! If you don''t want to cause trouble, you better not stop it!"


    The room was silent.


    I almost suspected, Xue Hongfeng is crazy!


    Funny!


    "Since you have to humiliate yourself, I will fulfill you."


    Hua Xingchen said with an expressionless face, "Brother Chai, go and discount Xue Hongfeng''s legs and throw it out of Lingyun Tower!"


    "Good!"


    Chai Beitong, who was wearing a Chinese robe, agreed happily and stood up.


    He walked out of the seat and strode towards Xue Hongfeng with a playful and contemptuous smile on his face.


    ��


    ps: Two things, 1, 5 tomorrow!


    2, please continue to vote for "author"! The second place is in jeopardy, panic a lot~

 v2 Chapter 1578： make a statement

    New chapter!


    Chaibeitong.


    The fifty-fifth genius of the universe.


    When they saw him dispatched, all eyes converged.


    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed.


    Hua Xingchen couldn''t help laughing, this guy is usually smart and clever, but today he is simply childish and ridiculous.


    "The catastrophe is coming? Just based on this, I have to concoct you!"


    Chai Beitong shot directly.


    Shhh!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, the next moment, he appeared in front of Xue Hongfeng, and slapped it in the air.


    The palm is powerful, wrapped in a dazzling fairy light.


    Small blows like this can threaten the ordinary immortal real fairy!


    Undoubtedly, Chai Beitong wanted to decide the outcome with one blow, and humiliated Xue Hongfeng severely.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Xue Hongfeng roared and punched out.


    Boom! !


    With a puff, Xue Hongfeng coughed up blood and her face turned pale.


    Although he is also the top figure among the immortals in the universe, he is still a bit worse than the enchanting characters like Chai Beitong.


    "The skill is not as good as others, and if you dare to shout, then break your legs first!"


    Chai Beitong strode forward with a look of disdain.


    Xue Hongfeng dodged to one side for the first time.


    Boom!


    He fell out, smashed countless seats, and fell covered with dishes and drinks. He was embarrassed and miserable.


    Everyone couldn''t help showing pity.


    Why bother?


    It''s nothing but humiliation!


    "You go, I won''t let you save, hurry up!"


    Fang Han shouted, struggling frantically.


    But it didn''t help at all, and was firmly grasped by the middle-aged golden robe.


    Pop!


    The middle-aged golden robe slapped Fang Han''s face with a slap, causing the boy to spit blood from his nose and mouth, his head dazed, and his face covered in blood.


    "Walk? His legs are constantly running, and he can''t walk!"


    Chai Beitong grinned, came to Xue Hongfeng, and stomped **** Xue Hongfeng''s left knee.


    Everyone seemed to see Xue Hongfeng''s left leg being abolished and crying in pain.


    Because this time, Xue Hongfeng had no chance to dodge.


    But this moment��


    Boom! !


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in front of Xue Hongfeng out of thin air and pulled him from the ground.


    Boom!


    Chai Beitong lost his foot, causing a huge earthquake on the ground, and a dazzling forbidden formation appeared on the ground, which offset the power of that foot.


    This sudden scene made everyone in the hall startled, and then their eyes subconsciously looked at the figure that broke through the door.


    Dressed in a green robe, the figure was drawn out of the dust.


    It is Su Yi.


    However, in the eyes of many people in the hall, he is a strange and uninvited guest.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I knew you would come."


    Xuehongfeng said with joy.


    His hair was disheveled, stains and blood all over his body, and he looked in a state of embarrassment. When he saw Su Yi arriving, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    "Who are you, and why did you trespass on my banquet place?"


    Chai Beitong opened his mouth coldly, his eyes full of coldness.


    He is the closest to Su Yi.


    When Su Yi suddenly attacked, he was also startled, and he subconsciously took two steps back and became alert.


    But when he realized that Su Yi was only a young man in his twenties, Chai Beitong only felt that his face was a little embarrassing, his heart was angry, and he was full of murderous intent.


    However, this young man dared to break in, clearly not an ordinary person.


    Su Yi ignored all this.


    He lightly patted Xue Hongfeng on the shoulder and said, "You should rest on one side."


    Then, his eyes swept across Chai Beitong, swept across the hall, and finally landed in the hands of the golden-robed middle-aged man standing in the center of the hall.


    Juvenile Fang Han was grabbed by the neck like a chicken, his face was covered with blood, and there was a wound on the side of his neck, which was bleeding.


    When noticing Su Yi''s gaze, the stubborn and stubborn young man lowered his head for the first time, as if he was extremely ashamed.


    At this time, Chai Beitong''s face had turned gloomy, and at such a close distance, he was directly ignored by Su Yi, which made him feel that his dignity was seriously provoked.


    "This seat is asking you something!"


    Chai Beitong shouted violently, his aura suddenly became terrifying, and he slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and suddenly pressed his hand.


    Boom!


    Chai Beitong slammed his knees on the ground and knelt directly there.


    Chai Beitong let out a painful groan and twitched all over.


    In the hall, there was a sudden breath of cold air.


    Everyone could hardly believe their eyes.


    In a single blow, Chai Beitong, who was ranked 55th on the Yujing Immortal List, was suppressed! ?


    Who is this young man?


    How can you have such a terrifying combat power! ?


    Rao is Xue Hongfeng who has seen Su Yi''s strength, and his eyes are straight for a while.


    Fight!


    It''s too much!


    I don''t even bother to say a word, turn my hands and let Chai Beitong kneel!


    At this time, Su Yi was already walking towards the center of the hall.


    "What are you doing?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao said in a deep voice, he recognized at first sight that this young man in Qingpao, like Fang Han in his hand, was on the Cloud Tower today.


    Before, when he was capturing Xia Xiahan, he sent someone to investigate Su Yi''s details, but he didn''t care.


    But who would have thought, the other party is killing at this moment!


    This made the middle-aged Jinpao realize that something was wrong.


    Su Yi still didn''t talk nonsense, and grabbed his hand.


    Boom!


    A terrifying power pressed down like the hand of God.


    "Not good!"


    The middle-aged golden robe completely changed color and shouted, "Young Master, save your life!"


    Whoosh!


    A figure swept out immediately, killing Su Yi.


    Clad in green clothes and with a beautiful face, it is Hua Xingchen''s junior sister Lu Shangxiu, a dazzling figure ranked 64th on the Yujing Immortal List.


    When she made a move, she directly urged the sword of life and killed the killer without mercy.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s eyes filled with coldness, and he flicked his fingers.


    Click!


    The sword broke and turned into countless debris.


    Lu Shangxiu suffered a backlash, and her delicate body was like being hit by a hammer.


    What a terrifying power! ?


    At this time, Su Yi had already come to the middle-aged man in the golden robe and touched it with his fingertips.


    A **** head was thrown into the air and rolled to the ground.


    Fang Han, who was held by the middle-aged golden robe, was carried to him by Su Yi.


    A series of actions happened and ended in a flash, incredibly fast.


    No one expected that Su Yi''s strength would be so terrifying, it was like crushing, not only severely injuring Lu Shangxiu, but also beheading the middle-aged golden robe on the spot!


    It''s too late to save people!


    The audience was silent.


    The silence.


    There seemed to be a bone-piercing cold current pouring into this hall, and everyone in the audience stood up in shock, and at this moment they felt a chill down their spines.


    An uninvited guest first suppressed Chai Beitong, and then severely damaged Lu Shangxiu and cut off the middle-aged head of the golden robe.


    On the central pedestal, Hua Xingchen also got up, her eyes flickered and her brows wrinkled.


    Su Yi''s strength makes him, who ranks 16th on the Universe Immortal List, also feel the pressure coming from his face!


    "Your Excellency suddenly came here, let alone killing people in front of me without asking the reason. Isn''t it too much?"


    Hua Xingchen spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi still ignored it.


    He raised his hand to straighten Fang Han''s clothes and said, "It''s not your fault, why don''t you dare to look up at me?"


    Fang Han lowered his head and said, "If I hadn''t traveled alone, I wouldn''t have caused such a catastrophe, and naturally I don''t have to ask you to save me."


    The teenager was restless, nervous and ashamed.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "A big disaster? Just a little trouble."


    Speaking, he pointed to Xue Hongfeng''s side, "You go there and watch, and when this matter is settled, let''s leave together."


    Fang Han nodded.


    This stubborn and rebellious boy rarely became obedient, and honestly came to Xue Hongfeng''s side.


    Seeing all this, the faces of everyone in the hall became gloomy.


    This uninvited young man is too strong!


    Even Hua Xingchen was ignored by him, it seemed that there was a crowd of strong people, none of them could be seen!


    Maybe it was because Su Yi was too strong, or maybe it was because of Su Yi''s domineering and **** methods just now.


    No one acted rashly.


    Even Hua Xingchen is like this!


    Even, Chai Beitong, who was suppressed on his knees, still knelt there, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would kill him unceremoniously, he didn''t dare to move at all!


    "I need a statement that will satisfy me."


    The smile on Su Yi''s face faded, and he was alone in the center of the hall, looking around, "Otherwise, no one is allowed to leave this place today."


    The words were flat, but it was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone change.


    "Young man, do you know who I am waiting for, so you dare to threaten me like this?"


    An older man spoke angrily.


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    Pfft!


    A wisp of sword energy slashed the body of this old man, blood splattered all over the ground, and only a soul remained.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they were shocked by Su Yi''s overbearing methods that were almost unreasonable.


    At this time, Su Yi flicked his fingers and said casually:


    "I''ll leave my words here. If I don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, the King of Heaven is here, and I can''t save your life!"

 v2 Chapter 1579： Immortal King is coming

    New chapter!


    Chai Beitong knelt down there.


    The middle-aged corpse of the golden robe was divided into two parts and lay down in a pool of blood.


    Lu Shangxiu''s life sword was destroyed, and her pretty face was pale.


    The old man has only one soul left.


    When Su Yi''s seemingly calm, but domineering voice echoed in the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely dull.


    Depressing people.


    But at this moment, they all became silent.


    The eyes subconsciously looked at Hua Xingchen standing in front of the central main seat.


    Hua Xingchen''s face was as gloomy as water, his eyes stared at Su Yi like falcons, and his speech broke the dull and depressing atmosphere.


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    Hua Xingchen said expressionlessly, "If your Excellency is willing, I can explain it to you."


    Xue Hongfeng almost couldn''t help laughing, misunderstanding? Thank you, Hua Xingchen, for being able to say such shameless words!


    In this regard, Su Yi''s method was very simple. He took a step forward, came to Lu Shangxiu, grabbed the woman''s neck, and lifted it up.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hua Xingchen''s face sank, "Let go!"


    Lu Shangxiu even screamed: "If you dare to kill me, when my uncle comes, I will not spare you!"


    Click!


    The next moment, Lu Shangxiu''s neck was twisted and broken.


    The whole life dissipates, turning into a limp corpse.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    In any case, Lu Shangxiu is also a arrogant **** the list of the universe, and she is also the descendant of an old monster in the fairyland taught by the Blood Underworld Demon!


    But now, Su Yi broke his neck!


    "This is also a misunderstanding."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    What misunderstanding, this is clearly a tit-for-tat, hitting Hua Xingchen in the face!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Tao Shanyun couldn''t help but say, "Could it be that you have to kill everyone in this hall to be satisfied?"


    He is also a strong man on the Universe Immortal Ranking, and ranks 46th.


    Before, he sat with Chai Beitong and Lu Shangxiu.


    But now, Chai Beitong was suppressed and knelt down, and Lu Shangxiu buried the corpse on the spot, all of which greatly stimulated him.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That''s wrong, I''m not a person who kills indiscriminately. I have a debt and a debt. Whoever does it can bear the price."


    People''s eyes turned to Hua Xingchen again.


    Hua Xingchen let out a long sigh.


    Clang!


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a blood-red long sword swept out.


    His power suddenly became extremely terrifying, his long hair was flying, and the void around him was collapsing.


    The forbidden force covered by the entire hall fluctuated violently.


    The weather-beating situation that belongs to the 16th place on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking shocked everyone, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Since Brother Hua wants to do something, how can I stand by?"


    Tao Shan opened his mouth evenly, murderous intent lingering between his brows.


    Suddenly, the others seemed to wake up and said: "Yes, let''s do it together and kill this beast!"


    For a time, a group of strong men were aggressive and ready to wait.


    This scene made Xue Hongfeng''s body stiff, and she subconsciously sheltered in front of Fang Han.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He really didn''t plan to kill, so he kept his hands and didn''t plan to implicate innocent people.


    But now it seems that most of the people in this crowd have decided to join forces with Hua Xingchen!


    Are they stupid?


    Never mind.


    It is nothing more than a reliance in my heart.


    Without further delay, Su Yi brushed off his sleeves and walked towards Hua Xingchen.


    "Kill!"


    A group of strong people shouted and shot to kill together.


    Boom!


    The whole hall trembled.


    The cloud ships that were flying under the sky all shook violently and were affected, and the huge hull, which was comparable to a city, appeared with countless forbidden formation patterns.


    And the countless creatures on the boat couldn''t help but stop their movements at this moment.


    What happened?


    At this time, Su Yi had already started killing.


    His robes are bulging, and his right hand is clenched, like a **** beating a drum.


    Boom!


    Void Collapse.


    Where the domineering and fierce punching force passed, all kinds of wonderful fairy methods collapsed like a bubble, and the terrifying fairy soldiers flew out one after another , groaning and wailing.


    It''s simply vulnerable!


    The power of Su Yi''s punch exploded completely.


    Among them, there are two real immortals!


    How can this guy be so scary?


    The other fairyland characters present were also so frightened that they were sweating.


    But who would have thought that just after the start of the war, the opponent only punched one punch, and they showed their invincible power!


    Too scary!


    And this is just the beginning.


    Since Su Yi started, naturally he will not be polite.


    He walked slowly and quickly, with a leisurely and calm demeanor.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, in the presence, those powerhouses who were clamoring to join forces with Hua Xingchen were all put to death!


    Including Tao Shanyun among the top figures on the list of the universe!


    Blood.


    It''s a mess.


    The huge palace looks like a **** purgatory.


    Those who have never made a move are all sluggish at this moment, and the souls of the dead.


    "This is the cloud tower of Wanqiong Xianzong. I sent Master Liu Heng to be on this cloud boat as well. You...don''t come here!"


    Hua Xingchen retreated, his face full of fear and anxiety.


    He was disheveled, wounded in previous battles, and bleeding all over.


    "I know you''ve been procrastinating."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, "Including your daring to do something, the biggest strength is to rely on it. Unfortunately, I said earlier that even if the King of Heaven is here, he will not be able to save your life."


    At this moment, a group of people rushed into the hall.


    "You are so brave!"


    The first tall man shouted loudly.


    They were aggressive, and they all fixed their eyes on Su Yi with a bad look.


    Hua Xingchen was obviously relieved, and said, "The people from Wanqiong Xianzong are here, are you sure you want to continue the murder?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Of course."


    Speaking, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Hua Xingchen was like an uncontrollable bug, and was held in his hand by Su Yi.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to make trouble under my eyes, please forgive me!"


    The tall man drank violently and came first.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The tall man shot straight back, smashed to the ground, coughed up blood, and was directly injured!


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "You''d better stop quickly, otherwise, when I send the elders to come, you are destined to have no good end!"


    These strong men of Wanqiong Xianzong scolded and threatened.


    Xue Hongfeng was the first to feel unhappy, and said coldly: "When the people around Daoist Su were persecuted by them, you didn''t show up, but when Daoyou Su came to save people, you came, this is what you are all about. Qiongxianzong''s rules?"


    "No need to talk about that."


    Su Yi


    threw Hua Xingchen on the ground, stepped on Hua Xingchen, looked around the hall, and said lightly:


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill him now, but let''s see, who can save his life here today."


    The room was silent.


    I can''t imagine how confident this young man in green robe must be to dare to say this.


    Deserves to be dead!


    Xue Hongfeng was also shocked.


    He hadn''t seen a ruthless man like Su Yi for a long time.


    In the past, most of these immortal figures with status and status in the hall could easily resolve any trouble with the power behind them.


    Even if they encounter some more powerful beings, they will recite the forces behind them and choose to settle down.


    But Su Yi is different.


    He has no scruples at all, and he kills decisively!


    The most domineering thing is that he clearly knows the origin of Hua Xingchen, and also knows that this cloud ship belongs to Wanqiong Xianzong, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Suddenly, a chatter sounded outside the hall:


    "I didn''t expect that in your Wanqiong Xianzong''s Yunlou, there are people who dare to do something wrong here!"


    "Brother Qin, calm down, I will give you an account of what happened today!"


    "Humph!"


    ��With the sound, the two figures entered the hall at almost the same time.


    A tall, tall middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes.


    An old man with white hair like silver.


    The two of them are filled with aura fluctuations that belong to the Immortal Monarch level!


    "Meet the Supreme Elder!"


    That middle-aged man is the Grand Elder Fu Yunzhong of Wanqiong Xianzong!


    "Master Uncle!"


    And when she saw the white-haired old man, Hua Xingchen couldn''t help crying out in excitement.


    Huo Xiu!


    With the appearance of the two immortals, Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly changed, and the depression was infiltrating.


    I didn''t expect that the old monster Huo Xiu would be traveling with Hua Xingchen this time!


    "It''s over, fellow Daoist Su can break the sky this time!"


    Xue Hongfeng��s heart sank.

 v2 Chapter 1580： came to help

    New chapter!


    In the hall, the smell of blood was thick and choking, and the ground was full of broken corpses and treasures.


    Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong turned gloomy.


    Especially when she saw Hua Xingchen being stepped on by Su Yi''s feet, Huo Xiu''s old face became extremely bad.


    "What''s this...?"


    "Brother, don''t be impatient."


    Fu Yunzhong squinted his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "I also ask you to let him go first, I can give you a chance to explain."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He looked down at Hua Xingchen under his feet and said, "Do you think you are saved?"


    Hua Xingchen felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and said, "If you stop here, everything is easy to say."


    Su Yi said: "I always follow my words. Since I say you must die, then you can''t have a chance to survive."


    Hua Xingchen exclaimed: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong both looked ugly.


    The two immortal characters were ignored!


    But before they could react, a figure hurried into the hall.


    This is a skinny old man in linen with a scribbled beard.


    When he appeared, both Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong were stunned and asked in confusion, "Brother Dao, why are you here?"


    The skinny old man in linen ignored it.


    After he entered the hall, his eyes fell on Su Yi, and his face showed joy: "Fellow Daoist, it really is you!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong were both shocked and realized that something was wrong.


    "It was you."


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    He had seen this skinny old man in sackcloth before the Taihuang Jiubei in the Black Dragon Market.


    But not familiar, not even talking.


    The skinny old man in linen said happily: "Fortunately, the old man came in time!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Could it be that you, like them, are here to stop me from killing people?"


    The skinny old man in linen hurriedly shook his head: "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, since this matter was caught by the old man, he can''t stand idly by."


    Speaking, he looked at Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong, "You two, give the old man a face, don''t interfere in this matter, how?"


    Everyone was astonished.


    Fu Yunzhong''s head was not enough, and said: "Brother Dao, you don''t know what happened here, you need to help..."


    Faced with Fu Yunzhong, the immortal prince of Wanqiong Xianzong, the skinny old man in linen appeared to be extremely powerful.


    Even, no matter what happens, I want to help Su Yi come forward!


    This scene also made everyone realize that Su Yi''s origin is not simple.


    "I won''t!"


    Huo Xiu''s face was ashen, and he said coldly, "This son is here, but I don''t know how many people have been slaughtered, and I have sent his descendants to trample under his feet. How can this matter be forgotten?"


    Speaking, his eyes were like electricity, staring at the skinny old man in linen, "Brother Dao, I''ll give you face, but I have to ask for an explanation!"


    Sound and decisive.


    The skinny old man in linen sneered: "Huo Xiu, I am saving you, I can guarantee that if you are obsessed, you will be unpredictable!"


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Dao, if you are alone, you can''t stop me at all!"


    "What about me?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Huo Xiu''s laughter stopped abruptly, his face froze, as if he couldn''t believe it, "Brother Feng, how are you..."


    But the man in Confucian robe ignored him at all, turned to look at Su Yi, smiled and cupped his hands: "Fellow Daoist, let''s meet again."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "What a coincidence."


    This Confucian robe man also appeared in front of the Taihuang Nine Monuments.


    "Hahaha, this is called fate."


    The man in the Confucian robe laughed heartily.


    Everyone was astonished and their minds were tumbling, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    Another Immortal Monarch is here, and he is also here to help Su Yi!


    Fu Yunzhong''s eyelids jumped, he fully realized that it was not good.


    And Huo Xiu''s old face was so gloomy that it was hard to see the extreme.


    He was about to say something.


    A noisy voice sounded from outside the hall:


    "Lao''er Mo and Lao''er Feiyun took the lead."


    "You must count me."


    "And me."


    "How could I be without me?"


    Accompanied by the sound, one after another immortal kings approached, and after each one arrived, they all greeted Su Yi with joy.


    Among them, Mo Canqiu, the Supreme Elder of Tianfu Xianzong.


    In the end, together with the skinny old man in linen and the man in Confucian robe who arrived earlier, there are as many as nine Immortal Monarchs!


    That scene made everyone stunned, their consciousness was in a trance, and they almost suspected that they were dreaming.


    Xue Hongfeng was also trembling in her heart.


    Hua Xingchen, who was stepped on by Su Yi''s feet, was also stunned. All nine immortals took the initiative to stand up for that guy?


    Who is he?


    How can you have such a big face?


    Confusion flooded into Hua Xingchen''s heart one by one, and it also made him face ashes, and he fully realized that he was planted today!


    "Old Fu, do you want to be involved in today''s affairs?"


    The skinny old man in linen asked.


    Fu Yunzhong sighed with a wry smile, "Everyone...let''s just treat me as a passerby."


    How does this interfere?


    But at this time, they are all on Su Yi''s side, Fu Yunzhongyan may not know what to do?


    "Huo Xiu, how about you?"


    The skinny old man in linen looked at Huo Xiu.


    Before, he had made a strong statement that he wanted a fair Huo Xiu. At this time, he was obviously in a mess, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "Forget it, as long as that young man lets me send his descendants, today''s affairs will end here."


    Everyone can see that Huo Xiu is very unwilling.


    But the situation is stronger than people, so he can''t help but bow his head!


    Everyone looked at Su Yi.


    But seeing Su Yi smile, he said, "Let him go? No, he must die."


    Boom!


    The voice was still echoing in the hall, and Su Yi''s toes exerted force.


    Hua Xingchen''s body suddenly exploded like paper paste, turning into flying ashes and scattered all over the place.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before, Su Yi did not kill Hua Xingchen, and many people thought that there might be room for manoeuvre in today''s affairs.


    However, in front of all the immortals, Su Yi directly stomped Hua Xingchen!


    This sudden death scene made people stunned and stunned.


    Fu Yunzhong was also stunned, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    But in the end, Fu Yunzhong didn''t dare to say anything, he knew very well that the young man was definitely not someone he could provoke!


    "You..."


    Huo Xiu''s eyes were split, and he was completely furious.


    He never imagined that Su Yi would kill Hua Xingchen even though he had already chosen to back down!


    This is clearly not taking him seriously!


    I didn��t even take the Blood Demon Sect in my eyes!


    "If you think I''m bullying others, you can do it. I guarantee that no one else will interfere."


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes and walked towards this side leisurely.


    Hearing this, there was a commotion in the field, and everyone looked at him.


    Huo Xiu''s forehead was bursting with blue veins, his eyes were red, he stared at Su Yi who was approaching, his murderous intent could not be concealed.


    Unexpectedly, he finally held back!


    "I saw your method today, and Huo is also very impressed. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely ask fellow Taoists for advice!"


    Huo Xiu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and murderous intent, put down these words, and walked away.


    But when he was still in front of the main hall, he was blocked by Mo Canqiu.


    Mo Canqiu''s eyes were deep, "I hope that you really choose to give up, otherwise, it will only bring disaster to your blood demon sect!"


    Huo Xiuluo was silent and nodded.


    The reason why he forbears, how could he not understand the meaning of Mo Canqiu''s words?


    A young man can make nine old immortals from different forces choose to be enemies with himself. How can this be an ordinary generation?


    Even if Huo Xiu is angry, he knows that even if he returns to the sect to ask for help, the sect will probably have to weigh whether he can bear the consequences!


    Huo Xiu glanced at the other immortals present and said: "Before leaving, I also want to remind you that Hua Xingchen, who was killed by the young man just now, is from the ancient tribe of Jiujue Mountain. Fahrenheit''s direct descendant."


    "His grandfather is the Immortal King Hua Qingdu!"


    After saying that, Huo Xiu turned around.


    Fahrenheit!


    The hearts of all the immortals were awe-inspiring.


    This is the first-class "fairy king-level force" in the immortal world today!


    And that Hua Qingdu is a world-famous fairy king realm!


    ��Nine Absolute Mountains Fahrenheit����


    Su Yi whispered, as if thinking of something, and said, "Is that the force that used to be attached to the blood of the Taiqing Sect?"


    Mo Canqiu nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "So, I really killed the right person today, but unfortunately this descendant of Fahrenheit is too weak to be mentioned."


    Everyone: "��"


    Mo Canqiu said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Other old monsters also looked at Su Yi, with a vague expectation.


    When they saw Su Yi''s method of penetrating the Nine Steles of the Great Desolation, they were astonished. Thinking about it to this day, I still admire it in my heart.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t have a drink with Su Yi at that time, which made them regret.


    And now, since we meet again here by coincidence, you should have a good drink!


    Su Yi originally planned to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed: "It''s getting late today, so let''s wait for tomorrow."


    Everyone readily agreed.

 v2 Chapter 1581： Gift jade slips

    New chapter!


    In the room.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, looked at Fang Han who was standing in front of him and bowed his head silently, and couldn''t help laughing: "On the contrary, I admire your stubborn appearance more."


    The boy raised his head subconsciously and said, "You... don''t you blame me?"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, stretched out his figure comfortably, and said, "It''s not your fault, why should I blame you?"


    The boy pursed his lips and whispered: "I..."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need to explain, you just need to remember in the future, as long as it''s not your fault, you don''t need to care if you pierce the sky."


    The boy was stunned.


    After a while, he carefully took out a palm-sized yellow gourd from his arms and handed it to Su Yi, stammering:


    "This... I bought it and gave it to you, although it''s not worth the money, but... it should be my heart."


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before he could ask, the boy put down the gourd and turned and left the room.


    Su Yi picked up the yellow gourd and looked at it.


    This is a wine gourd, it is indeed not precious, but it is Fang Han''s heart, which alone makes Su Yi quite gratified.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi knew that the reason why Fang Han went to the market to buy things today was to give himself a gift.


    "This kid has a conscience!"


    Su Yi smiled and put away the yellow gourd.


    ��


    After Fang Han returned to the room, he took out a blank secret talisman, bit his fingertips, and drew on the secret talisman with blood as ink.


    After half a sound.


    A lifelike totem imprint appeared on the secret talisman, which gave off an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    Fang Han exhaled a long breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and began to write in the secret amulet using his divine sense as a pen.


    "Sister, if you can receive this letter, it proves that I am still alive and living well."


    "I''m already on my way back to Bailuzhou, don''t worry, I''m accompanied by a powerful senior, even Xianjun respects him..."


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the teenager recalled the bits and pieces of the past time, and carefully wrote in the secret symbol.


    Long time.


    Fang Han put away his consciousness, carefully held the secret talisman in his hand, and then moved his cultivation base, clasping his ten fingers on the secret talisman, pinching the magic trick.


    Om!


    Soon, the secret talisman quietly melted into a silver light, cut through the void, and disappeared.


    After doing all this, the young man was relieved and lay his head up on the bed.


    In the depths of those bright eyes, there is a faint expectation and longing.


    "The Oxygen Star Shifting Talisman... This kid is probably sending a letter to his sister."


    In the next room, Su Yi put away his consciousness, sat there silently drinking a pot of wine, and then began to meditate.


    What happened in Lingyun Tower tonight was completely blocked and did not cause any waves on the cloud boat.


    Next day.


    At noon, Su Yi and Fang Han went to the "Tianyi Pavilion" on the cloud boat for a banquet.


    When they arrived, not only Mo Canqiu and other nine immortals were waiting there, but also Fu Yunzhong and Xue Hongfeng from Wanqiong Xianzong.


    "Friend Su, please take your seat!"


    Mo Canqiu and the others smiled and welcomed Su Yi to the seat that had been prepared.


    Afterwards, everyone took their seats.


    Fu Yunzhong was the first to stand up to toast, and said ashamedly: "Last night, Fu Mou was clumsy and offended. Today, I came here specially to apologize to fellow Taoists! I also look forward to fellow Taoist Haihan."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "No wonder if you don''t know, sit down."


    "Thank you!"


    Fu Yunzhong clasped his fists and greeted him before taking his seat.


    Last night, he humbly asked Mo Canqiu for advice. Although he never asked about Su Yi''s origin, he also knew some secrets related to Su Yi.


    For example, he once explored the secrets of the Nine Steles of Taihuang, and he was also honored by the Chilong Daojun as a guest!


    Soon, other old monsters toasted Su Yi one after another.


    Xue Hongfeng had a panoramic view of all this, and she was shocked, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    Under normal times, Xianjun characters are like dragons, but no matter where they appear, they will be worshipped as gods!


    Not to mention the characters on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking, but the characters on the Immortal Immortal Ranking, who can talk to Xianjun?


    Not to mention, at this banquet, all the immortals regard Su Yi as a VIP, and compete to toast! It seems to be regarded as a "common man"!


    "Although I want to be friends with him, but now it seems that I am afraid..."


    Xuehongfeng sighed.


    It is true that Su Yi has never been immortal.


    But whether it is cultivation base or identity, it is enough to make him unmatched!


    The gap is too big, how can there be a chance to become friends?


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, I''ll give you a toast."


    Suddenly, Su Yi opened his mouth and raised his glass with a smile.


    Xue Hongfeng suddenly woke up from her chaotic thoughts, raised her glass quickly, drank it, and then said: "I should respect you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You acted righteously last night and helped Fang Han a lot. It is right for me to respect you. If you have something useful to me in the future, feel free to speak."


    Only to stand up and complain about that little guy. But I''m ashamed to say, but in the end I didn''t help much."


    He looked very magnanimous, and said that little thought.


    Su Yi smiled: "That''s enough."


    Mo Canqiu raised the wine glass, smiled and said to Xue Hongfeng: "My little friend''s mind is really open, come, this old man toasts you."


    Xue Hongfeng was flattered and hurriedly raised her glass.


    And then, other old monsters toasted Xue Hongfeng one after another, making him a little at a loss, excited and happy.


    He comes from an aristocratic family of immortals, but in normal times, how could he have been toasted by so many immortals?


    Never!


    In the end, Xue Hongfeng had to secretly remind herself: "Calm down, calm down! All this is good for Su Ge''s face, I am a status, not to mention being by those immortals Toast, without Brother Su, I wouldn''t even be qualified to sit here!"


    Thinking about it, she is really calm.


    "Are you going to the Black Mist Abyss?"


    Su Yi said in surprise.


    During the conversation, he learned that Mo Canqiu and other old monsters called this cloud ship, and they planned to go to the "First Forbidden Land of the Nether Continent" after arriving in the Nether Continent. Dark fog.


    "Good."


    Mo Canqiu nodded, "I am waiting for this trip, and I want to join hands to pick up some ''Nether Flame Dao Fetal Fruit'' to prepare for the future realization of the Dao Wonderland Immortal King."


    Su Yi said softly: "That place is extremely dangerous, there is a saying that ''immortals have nowhere to go''."


    Speaking of this matter, the immortal figures present here can''t help but show helplessness.


    ''These wonders of the world. Even if there is only a glimmer of opportunity, it is imperative for me to wait."


    The others nodded.


    They are all senior figures in the holy land, and it is difficult and difficult to go further on the road.


    The man in the Confucian robe said: "Because I know the danger of the Black Mist Great Abyss, I will choose to join forces to go, and I have already prepared, if I want to come... There is still a chance to win the fortune. of."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "In my opinion, if you go here, it will be more fortunate than good fortune."


    He said it very politely.


    A cruel reality is that the Black Mist Great Abyss is not only the first forbidden area in the underworld, but also the famous "big fierce forbidden area" in the forty-nine continents of the fairyland.


    Even if the characters of the Immortal King Realm go to the Black Mist Great Abyss, it will be the end of nine deaths!


    As for Xianjun, there is absolutely no life or death!


    All the old monsters were stunned and looked a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yi''s words are very straightforward, and I am not optimistic about their action!


    "If you want to find opportunities, why not take risks? This time, we are already on the line and have to send."


    Mo Canqiu whispers.


    Everyone knows that the greater the opportunity, the greater the risk!


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and said, "Well, I will give you a gift, which may come in handy when you reach the Black Mist Abyss."


    Speaking, he took out a piece of jade slip, engraved it with his spiritual sense, and then used a strange and strange secret method to completely seal the jade slip, and handed it to Mo Canqiu. .


    In the beginning, all the old monsters were curious about what kind of treasure Su Yi would give.


    But when I saw that it was a jade slip, I couldn''t help being stunned, and I couldn''t guess.


    Su Yi did not explain, he only said: "When you reach the Black Mist Abyss, if your life is in danger, you can take out this jade slip."


    Speaking, his expression became serious, "Remember, don''t open it easily, otherwise, it will cause unexpected trouble."


    Other old monsters could not help but be surprised when they saw Su Yi being so solemn, what kind of mystery is hidden in this thing, so that this fellow Daoist Su is so serious?


    Someone asked right away.


    Su Yi only replied with a smile, hoping that when they reach the Black Mist Abyss, it is best not to encounter life-threatening danger.


    Although Su Yi doesn''t talk much, every time he opens his mouth, he will have a refreshing insight, which makes those immortals feel quite novel and surprised.


    Fu Yunzhong was in contact with Su Yi for the first time. Although he still didn''t know what Su Yi''s origin was, it was just Su Yi''s conversation that made him feel amazing. Feeling utterly self-conscious.


    It was also at this time that he deeply realized why Mo Canqiu''s old monsters in the Immortal Sovereign Realm had such respect for a young man like Su Yi.


    Two days later.


    Mo Canqiu and other old monsters disembarked in the Underworld.


    Su Yi, along with Fang Han and Xue Hongfeng, continued to take the cloud boat to Bailuzhou.


    On the cloud boat, Su Yi stood by the railing and looked into the distance.


    Wearing a green robe, hunting in the wind.


    ��


    ps: 4 updates will be delivered first, and there will be another update before 6 pm!


    Brothers, the voting for "Best Author" is fierce, please help ah ah ah ah~~


    Don''t vote for the "best work", there are still many children''s shoes voted wrong in the past two days, I want to cry (?_?)

 v2 Chapter 1582： ban

    New chapter!


    Not long after arriving at the ascension place of White Deer Cliff in Jingzhou, Su Yi had arranged for Qi Fufeng to settle the group of ascenders who also arrived in the fairyland.


    At the same time, he also asked Qi Fufeng to go to Bailuzhou.


    In order to find out some old things.


    However, as he walked around the fairyland for a period of time, Su Yi had a profound understanding that after the long fairyland, the fairyland today was completely different from what Wang Ye remembered.


    This also made Su Yi suspect that those "old things" in Wang Ye''s memory would be difficult to find out more clues.


    "No matter what, you must go to Bailuzhou."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Bai Luzhou is a very special place for Wang Ye.


    To a certain extent, Bai Luzhou can be regarded as the starting point of Wang Ye''s ascension to the top of the immortal way.


    It is also the foundation of Wang Ye!


    At the beginning, he fought against the exotic demons on the seventh day of Bailuzhou.


    Eternal Night Academy was founded in Bailuzhou "by the Luoshui".


    On the top of "Taiwu Mountain", he crowned the three emperors of the Central Immortal Court, Fengchan.


    Was��


    In Bailuzhou, there are too many marks that belong to Wang Ye.


    Before the Xianyun era, there was even a saying of "Little Heaven" in Bailuzhou.


    The reason is that there is the Eternal Night Emperor who has climbed to the top of the immortal realm and is the only one in the immortal world!


    The power of one person is comparable to heaven!


    In fact, the reason why Su Yi planned to go to Bailuzhou was not on a whim.


    As early as in the Dongxuan domain of the human world, he had talked to the real person Hongyun, and when he arrived in the immortal world in the future, he would go to Bailuzhou for a walk.


    Nowadays, whether it is to investigate the original "old things", or to **** Fang Han and investigate the reason for the destruction of the Bier Spiritual Clan, Su Yi must go.


    It is worth mentioning that the "Nanxuanning Clan" behind the real person of Hongyun is also located in Bailuzhou.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, in the evening of the day after tomorrow, the cloud boat will be able to reach the shore of ''Mirror Lake''."


    Not far away, Fu Yunzhong walked over with a smile, "And recently, the ''Mirror Lake Fairy Club'', which has attracted worldwide attention, will kick off on the banks of the Mirror Lake the day after tomorrow. If you have time, you may be able to see the grand occasion of this fair. If fellow Taoist is interested, Mr. Fu can arrange a viewing seat for fellow Taoist in advance.��


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If you have time then, it''s fine to go and have a look. As for seats, there is no need to arrange them."


    Mirror Lake Fairy Club!


    A grand event held by Xianjie Shenji Pavilion attracted attention from all over Xianjie as early as a month ago.


    At that time, in this Jinghu Fairy Conference, many peerless figures on the Yujing Fairy List will participate.


    Including the handful of peerless evildoers in the top ten!


    These powerhouses who are on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking will compete in one-on-one competitions at the Jinghu Fairy Fair.


    As the host of the Jinghu Fairy Fair, Shenji Pavilion will announce the brand new Yujing Fairy List at this event!


    It is difficult not to attract the attention of the world for such a grand event.


    However, Su Yi is not very interested in such a grand event.


    What he is interested in is what kind of power the Shenji Pavilion is, and why is it qualified to comment on and compile lists such as the Universe Immortal Ranking and the Immortal Realm Ranking.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, I had never heard of the name of this Shenji Pavilion.


    Fu Yunzhong had a complicated expression and said with emotion: "Actually, Hua Xingchen, Tao Shanyun and others were originally going to participate in this grand event, but it''s a pity that they don''t know how high the sky is, and they dare to provoke Taoist friends. It''s really not a pity to die."


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, and then he understood.


    He said casually: "If they are dead, there will be some vacancies on the Yujing Immortal Ranking."


    Fu Yunzhong was stunned for a moment, then immediately laughed, "Of course!"


    The cloud boat flew under the blue sky and continued to go far away.


    ��


    Underworld.


    The depths of the abyss of black mist.


    The turbulent black mist permeates the barren world, and the ground is full of broken corpses and treasure fragments.


    Some of the corpses have been decayed for many years, and a gust of wind can blow them into ashes.


    It is an extremely strange catastrophe thunder.


    On the ground, a group of bronze ants the size of fists walked neatly, and every step they fell, the ground shook and dust splashed all over the sky.


    For a time, the heaven and the earth were like a drum, and the rumbling resounded.


    Who could imagine that it was just the footsteps of a group of bronze ants?


    "Kill��!"


    In the far-off fog, there was a roaring sound that shook the sky, causing countless star corpses to fall from the sky.


    You can vaguely see a huge figure of unknown height fighting and fighting in the black fog.


    Hi!


    A breathless voice sounded.


    Near a mountain pass, Mo Canqiu and other nine immortal figures were shivering, and their faces were full of fear and anxiety.


    "Elder Feiyun, you must hold on!"


    Mo Canqiu lowered her head and looked at an old man in linen with concern.


    The old man in sackcloth was shattered all over, his skin glowed a strange tragic green, and his vitality was slowly fading away.


    "We shouldn''t have come."


    The old man in linen had a hoarse and weak voice, "Who could imagine that being bitten by a **** mosquito the size of a palm almost killed me?"


    Talking about this, everyone was shocked.


    They have entered the black fog for three hours, and encountered many strange and dangerous things on the way, each of which is enough to easily kill their immortal characters.


    Such as butterflies with countless silver tentacles, blood mosquitoes with eight pairs of wings, bronze ants that appear in swarms, toads that can collapse mountains and rivers with a single cry...


    Like the old man in sackcloth, he was bitten by a blood mosquito, and as a result, he was invaded by a terrible corrosive force, and his soul and vitality were severely damaged!


    Along the way, other people are also more or less injured.


    Hopefully, they''re trapped!


    This vast wasteland is filled with black mist, and there are vicious and strange creatures everywhere, completely making them unable to retreat.


    "In the final analysis, we still underestimated the terribleness of this black fog. I suspect that the immortal king is coming.


    Someone sighed.


    Someone said solemnly: "Stop talking about these depressing words, the top priority is to quickly find a way to evacuate from here!"


    "Withdraw? Where to withdraw? There are murders everywhere! Any ghost that pops up can easily kill us!"


    Someone said bitterly.


    For a while, the atmosphere was dull and everyone''s mood was heavy.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, the world trembled, the mountains and rivers rustled.


    He was wrapped in chains as thick as mountains, and his eyes were like huge scarlet lakes.


    One step down, the earth will be trampled into a huge ravine.


    The various strange creatures scattered in this wasteland fled in all directions at this moment, seeming to be afraid, avoiding that terrifying figure like a **** and a demon.


    "No, that guy is coming towards us!"


    Someone screamed.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Mo Canqiu and the others acted immediately, moved the sky, and charged towards the distance with all their strength.


    But still halfway through, a big hand covering the sky, wrapped in monstrous destruction power, oppressed the sky, and shrouded them down.


    This big hand is like a sky falling down.


    The fingers are like pillars of the sky.


    In comparison, Mo Canqiu and the others are no different from the tiny ants.


    What''s even more terrifying is that when this big hand grabbed from the sky, the space in all directions was split like a cloth, and it also completely suppressed the Taoism of Mo Canqiu and others. confrontation.


    For a time, everyone was terrified.


    Only one thought-


    Done!


    But at the same time as this big hand grabbed it, a dazzling edict pattern suddenly rushed out of Mo Canqiu''s body, twirling in the void, turning into an ancient and mysterious sword shape Daowen:


    "Forbid!"


    One word, reflecting the void, only a few feet small, like a lit lantern.


    In front of that big hand, it was like a drop in the ocean, inconspicuous.


    But at this moment, the big hand that grabbed it froze suddenly, as if frightened, and was withdrawn by the terrifying figure like a god.


    Then, horror and anxiety appeared in the eyes of the terrifying figure, as if they had encountered an extremely terrifying thing, and the tens of thousands of feet tall figure could not stop shaking.


    Crash!


    The chains all over his body collided.


    Died?


    Mo Canqiu and the others woke up like a dream, soaked in cold sweat one by one, as if they had walked near the gate of the ghost gate, and they looked at each other in shock.


    Immediately, they all looked at Mo Canqiu.


    On Mo Canqiu''s body, a jade slip floated up, brilliance and brilliance, reflecting a mysterious and strange sword-shaped Taoist text - "Forbidden"!


    It��s just a few words, but it��s like a needle in the sea, giving people a strange feeling that is immortal and unshakable.


    Because of the word "forbidden", the terrifying figure like a **** and demon was frightened and withdrew the big hand that covered the sky!


    In a desperate situation, an indescribable joy flooded the hearts of Mo Canqiu and the others.


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "This is... that jade slip from fellow Daoist Su!"


    All of a sudden, these old monsters were all excited.


    It''s like seeing a miracle happen right before your eyes!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update! The voting for "Best Author" will end tomorrow night. At the critical moment, brothers who have free tickets, please drop them~

 v2 Chapter 1583： Negative sword old ape

    New chapter!


    Mo Canqiu and other immortal characters were surprised and surprised.


    In my mind, I seem to remember what Su Yi once said:


    "Well, I''ll give you a gift, which may come in handy when you reach the Black Mist Abyss."


    "When you reach the Black Mist Abyss, if your life is in danger, you can take out this jade slip."


    At that time, although everyone was curious about what secrets were hidden in the jade slip, they did not really take it to heart.


    After all, it was just a jade slip.


    But now, it is such a piece of jade slip that they can survive in desperation!


    "The means of Fellow Daoist Su is really beyond my imagination."


    Everyone has a heart.


    That being said, none of them dared to be careless.


    This robbery is not really over yet.


    He let out a terrified and helpless roar that shook the world.


    In front of Mo Canqiu, the jade slip glowed, and the derived pattern of the word "forbidden" glowed brilliantly, and there was a reassuring power in the magic.


    Suddenly, a sword roar resounded from the depths of the mist in the far distance.


    Afterwards, a bright sword rainbow pierced the sky and whistled towards this side.


    In the blink of an eye, that sword rainbow floated up and stood on the shoulders of that terrifying figure.


    Mo Canqiu and the others all had heart palpitations.


    No other reason.


    "Rada, why are you so panic?"


    The old ape with a sword opened his mouth, and the words sounded like the sound of a sword.


    When he spoke, his eyes swept to Mo Canqiu and the others. When he saw the word "forbidden" suspended in the void, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Looks like stunned and shocked.


    Looking on and off.


    Mo Canqiu and the others were all tense, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    This sword-carrying old ape gave them the feeling that they could easily kill them with a single thought. It was too terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    The old ape with the sword reached out and grabbed it, and the jade slip on Mo Canqiu''s body roared up and fell into his hands.


    Opening the jade slip, there are only four words written on it: "Give face."


    Every word is like a sword!


    The old ape with a sword was silent for a while, put away the jade slip, and then said: "Huangtuo, you should leave this place."


    Speaking, he jumped off the shoulders of the terrifying figure.


    The terrifying figure known as "Wadao" turned around and strode away.


    "You have the courage to come here even though you are so ignorant. It turns out that you have something to rely on."


    The old ape with a sword came towards Mo Canqiu and others.


    Seeing how nervous Mo Canqiu and the others were, the sword-bearing old ape couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "What are you afraid of, with this jade slip from him, it would be hard for you to die. "


    Mo Canqiu and the others looked at each other in dismay, thinking bitterly in their hearts, in such a situation, who can not be nervous?


    "What are you doing here?"


    The old ape was standing ten feet away.


    Mo Canqiu took a deep breath, bowed respectfully first, and then said, "Don''t hide it from my predecessors, I''m here to find some ''Mingyan Dao Fetal Fruit''."


    Hearing this, the sword-carrying old ape froze for a while, and said, "Just... such a trivial matter?"


    Small things?


    Mo Canqiu and the others looked at each other, a little confused.


    Is it a trivial matter about the opportunity for them to prove the Dao of the Immortal King in the future?


    "You don''t need to think about it."


    The sword-carrying old ape laughed at himself, "After seeing this jade slip, what is the most important thing to ask him to personally engrave the word ''forbidden'' sword order, it turns out... just Just for a little bit of Netherflame Dao fetal fruit..."


    Speaking, he let out a long sigh of relief, "However, that''s fine, if Ruoer and others made some excessive requests, it will give me a headache."


    Mo Canqiu and the others realized the problem.


    The jade slip presented by Su Yi was obviously extremely precious, so that the sword-bearing old ape did not dare to neglect it, but obviously, in the eyes of the sword-bearing old ape, this jade slip was exchanged for " Mingyan Dao Fetal Fruit" is obviously overkill and wastes the world...


    For a time, Mo Canqiu and the others were in a state of turmoil.


    Who would have imagined that a piece of jade slip that Su Daoyou gave away could have such incredible power?


    Someone couldn''t hold back their curiosity and asked: "Junior dares to ask the senior, in your opinion, what kind of requirements are considered excessive?"


    The old ape with the sword rhetorically asked: "He didn''t talk to you about this place?"


    Mo Canqiu and the others shook their heads.


    The old ape with the sword seemed unwilling and said, "Then did he ever talk about this seat to you?"


    Everyone shook their heads again.


    "He doesn''t even want to mention me..."


    The old ape seemed to be struck by this fact and fell into silence.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "Since he didn''t say anything, I won''t talk too much, you guys will stay here later."


    After saying that, the old ape with the sword turned away.


    When he came back again, he had a branch that was about a zhang long on his shoulders.


    The branches are as straight as bronze pouring, with clusters of flame-like leaves, and black spiritual fruits the size of a baby''s fist hang on it.


    Nether Flame Dao Fetal Fruit!


    And there are at least twenty!


    The old ape with the sword threw the branch to Mo Canqiu and said, "It should be enough, right?"


    Mo Canqiu and the others nodded again and again, their eyes straightened in shock, it was not enough, it was simply too much!


    The old ape with the negative sword nodded, and suddenly flicked his finger.


    Boom!


    The old man in linen was shocked. After being bitten by a blood mosquito, the strange corrosive force that invaded his body disappeared in an instant.


    Even his serious injuries are healing fast!


    This surprised and delighted the old man in linen, and thanked him again and again.


    Other people were also shocked by the means of the sword-carrying old ape, and they could not imagine what kind of terrifying existence this must be to have such incredible magical powers.


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    The old ape asked.


    Mo Canqiu did not dare to neglect, and immediately told everything about her acquaintance with Su Yi.


    After listening, the old ape with the sword could not help muttering: "Did he go to Bailuzhou...that is indeed his homeland..."


    He let out a long sigh and looked at Mo Canqiu and the others, "You can go."


    After saying that, his figure flashed, turned into a bright sword rainbow, broke through the sky, and disappeared in the depths of the black mist in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Canqiu and the others looked in a trance, with a feeling of unreal dreaming.


    "You can see how the senior was doing just now?"


    "I don''t know, the weakest is probably a fairy king, right?"


    "The Immortal King? Which Immortal King in this world can have the same terrifying aura as that senior?"


    "Don''t you think that fellow Daoist Su is the most mysterious one?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, it''s just a piece of jade slip, not only let them survive in a desperate situation, but also easily get the great opportunity such as "Nether Flame Dao Fetal Fruit" from the sword-carrying old ape.


    Who can''t understand how amazing Su Yi''s identity is?


    "Heilong Bazaar, he easily explored the nine monuments in the Taihuang, and now, with only a jade slip, in the depths of this black fog, to solve problems for us... If not, Daoist Su is indeed a twenty-something For a young man of many years, I suspect that he is a legendary figure standing proudly on the top of the immortal way."


    Mo Canqiu sighed.


    Everyone agrees.


    On the way to leave, they never encountered any danger, as if those strange and terrifying creatures had long been avoided.


    In the depths of the black fog, the figure of the sword-carrying old ape floated on a collapsed Buddha statue, and his eyes looked at a mountain peak suspended in the void in the distance.


    Silence for a moment, the sword-bearing old ape whispered in the lips: "He is back."


    Then, the old ape with a sword raised his head and laughed.


    The laughter shook the world.


    Full of pleasure.


    ��


    Cloud Ship.


    Su Yi crossed Erlang''s legs and sat on the railing. The sea of ??clouds was like a pair of scissors, tearing apart the boundless sea of ??clouds.


    Splendid.


    There is great beauty in the world.


    "If only one jade slip is left, the old ape will definitely be unhappy."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "However, just pick some Netherflame Dao fetal fruit, then the old ape will not be stingy."


    "In the future, when I prove the illusory realm, I will go and see him."


    The depths of the black fog abyss is a battlefield of gods and demons left over from the ancient times.


    In the beginning, Wang Ye used to walk in it with a sword to explore the secrets of the gods and demons in the wild. It was also at that time that Wang Ye and the old ape who guarded the battlefield of the gods and demons did not know each other.


    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the old ape with a sword. He was bound by a forbidden force and could not leave that battlefield of gods and demons for his whole life.


    "In this life, I am in charge of the power of reincarnation, and I will definitely surpass the karma of the past life. I can find a way to completely free that old ape from that battlefield of gods and demons."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A long time ago, Wang Ye promised that he would do his best to help the old ape out of trouble.


    But in the end, Wang Ye''s reincarnation failed.


    I have to say, this is a regret in Wang Ye''s heart.


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded on the cloud ship:


    "Look, there is Mirror Lake ahead!"


    "I don''t know if we can still catch up with the Jinghu Fairy Fair held by the Shenji Pavilion."


    "Go and see!"


    "I''m looking forward to the battle of the top ten peerless evildoers in the universe!"


    ��Noisy sounds resounded all over the cloud ship, revealing anticipation and excitement.


    Even Fang Han was alarmed, he hurried to Su Yi and asked, "Are you going to take a look?"


    There is a hint of anticipation on the boy''s face.


    Su Yi put away the jug, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "Alright."


    Fang Han suddenly became happy.


    At this time, the huge cloud ship that is comparable to a city at the foot has slowly descended towards the ground.

 v2 Chapter 1584： how crazy

    New chapter!


    Mirror Lake


    This lake is like a vast ocean, located on the border between Mingzhou and Bailuzhou.


    At this time, the bank of Mirror Lake was already crowded with people.


    The frontmost area is a row of spectator seats. Celebrities and big figures from all over the fairyland are in attendance.


    There are many great people at the level of Xianjun!


    And above the mirror lake in the distance, stands a huge dojo with a range of thousands of feet.


    Under the leadership of Fu Yunzhong, the immortal emperor, Su Yi and Fang Han passed through the layers of defense unimpeded and came to the shore of Jinghu Lake.


    "Unfortunately, we are late, this Jinghu Fairy Fair is coming to an end and is about to end."


    Fu Yunzhong said with regret.


    Immediately, he smiled, "However, it''s not too late, the next battle is the last match! It is also the most anticipated battle of the Jinghu Fairy Club. "


    "The two sides of the battle are Tang Weihan, who ranks first on the Yujing Immortal List, and Meng Xinguan, who ranks second on the Yujing Immortal List!"


    Su Yi nodded, took out the rattan chair and sat in it.


    There is no need for Fu Yunzhong to introduce at all, at this time on the shore of Mirror Lake, there is talk about this upcoming confrontation.


    Tang Weihan is from the ancient Tang clan. This is an extremely ancient ethnic group. Long before the age of immortals, it was already a famous immortal king-level force in the immortal world.


    Even, it is rumored that his ancestors once walked out of a sky-reaching existence that climbed to the top of the immortal way!


    In today''s world, the power of the ancient Tang clan is enough to be on par with giants like Taiqing Sect and Lianhua Temple!


    Tang Weihan is the leader of the ancient Tang clan immortals, a peerless evildoer who is well-known in the immortal world!


    It has only been a hundred years since his practice, and he has made great strides along the way.


    Meng Xinguan is also a peerless arrogance, and he is a teacher of "Qingya Academy", one of the three major Confucianism and Taoism forces in the immortal world, and ranks first among the "Eight Confucianists".


    Today''s Jinghu Fairy Conference, both Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan, have all passed the battle, suppressing one enemy after another, without a single defeat.


    And now, between these two world-renowned evildoers, the final battle is about to start, which naturally attracts the attention of the audience.


    All kinds of discussions are endless.


    The words are full of admiration and admiration for these two people.


    An immortal monarch even sighed, saying: "This son of Tang Weihan has the appearance of an immortal king!"


    "It''s like I''m waiting for these old guys. When I was at the level of the universe, I''m afraid no one can compare with Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan."


    "There are talented people from generation to generation, and one generation is stronger than one generation. Now this fairyland is in a prosperous age that has never been seen in ages.


    Many old monsters are sighing and sighing.


    The young man said: "I don''t know what kind of style those two people have, and they are so admired."


    Fu Yunzhong was standing on the side, and he couldn''t help laughing: "They are indeed the world''s first-class monsters, but..."


    He glanced at Su Yi who was lying in the rattan chair without a trace, and then said, "There is no need to blindly praise them because of this."


    He secretly said in his heart that the person next to you is the most unfathomable existence, who can easily kill characters like Hua Xingchen.


    In terms of identity, it is far more mysterious than Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan!


    At least, the two of them are not qualified to be equal to the characters of Xianjun, let alone have a drink with a group of Xianjun.


    "A Universe Immortal Ranking really cannot represent the strongest combat power of the entire Immortal Universe level."


    Su Yi said, "However, those who can rank first and second must be extraordinary."


    I was talking to myself, and there was a burst of cheers in the field. The long-awaited final match is finally about to be staged!


    I saw two figures, which had appeared in the dojo in the center of Jinghu.


    One is dressed in a jade robe, with long hair hanging down to the waist, a handsome face, a dragon and a phoenix, and a beautiful demeanor.


    It is Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan!


    As the two appeared, they suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    "These two are indeed very good."


    Su Yi said softly, "A practitioner is the Tang family''s ''Hundong Lingxu Sutra'', born with ''the body of the five aggregates'', and his breath is condensed and truthful, complete and flawless, no accident , you will soon be able to board the virtual realm of proving the Tao and build the foundation of the true immortal."


    "The other one is practicing the ''Canghaijing'', one of the four ancient classics of Qingya Academy. The breath is as vast as the sea, and it has reached the level where an elephant is invisible, which is really good."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    When he really saw Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan, he realized that these two peerless geniuses, which can be called evil spirits, do have a background that is enough to amaze the world.


    As long as there is no accident, these two people will not worry about not being able to prove the realm of the Immortal King. Their achievements in the future are limitless!


    "It seems that after a long period of immortality, as the immortal world has entered a golden age, a group of characters with great luck have also emerged in this world."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In troubled times, there are heroes, and in prosperous times, heroes!


    "Su Dao friendly eyesight!"


    Fu Yunzhong was amazed.


    He was immortal, but he couldn''t see the secret method that Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan practiced.


    But Su Yi casually broke through the skills, breath and background of these two people!


    Su Yi smiled without explaining.


    At this time, at the highest position of the audience, a gray-haired gray-robed old man got up and said with a smile:


    "Two little friends, the duel can begin."


    Sound through the audience.


    This gray-robed old man is an elder of the Immortal Realm Shenji Pavilion.


    His name is Chu Baichan, his strength is unfathomable, and his status is detached.


    As his voice sounded, the discussion in the audience disappeared, everyone stopped talking, held their breath, and looked at the dojo in the center of Mirror Lake.


    After this battle, this Jinghu Fairy Fair will come to an end.


    Who will be the winner?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    But at this moment, a sudden voice sounded:


    "Wait!"


    A figure suddenly swept out and came to the mirror lake out of thin air.


    This is a black-robed man with messy hair, his face as cold as a rock, and his body is filled with an earth-shattering chill.


    It looks like a peerless ruthless man killed from the sea of ??blood!


    He looked around, grinned, and said, "How could this Jinghu Fairy Association be without me, Li Fenghan?"


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    But no one knows the origin of the black-robed man who calls himself "Li Fenghan", and has never even heard of it.


    Only Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, frowned slightly, staring at the man in black robe, his eyes glowing with inexplicable luster.


    "Junior, get out of the way quickly, don''t break the rules, otherwise, you won''t be spared!"


    A great immortal man spoke in a deep voice.


    Li Fenghan put his arms around his chest and said lightly: "Old guy, pay attention to your words, according to the rules of the Jinghu Fairy Society, all characters whose cultivation is in the virtual realm are eligible. A challenge, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    Shenji Pavilion elder Chu Baichan said: "There is indeed such a rule, but, Your Excellency is late, this last duel is about to begin..."


    Li Fenghan interrupted very strongly: "The battle hasn''t started yet, it''s not too late!"


    .


    This is clearly prepared, not grandstanding!


    "Who do you want to challenge?"


    On the dojo, Tang Weihan said suddenly, "Since you have the courage to stand up, no matter who Meng Xinguan or I are, we will agree to your challenge."


    Meng Xinguan smiled and said, "Not bad."


    Li Fenghan jumped to the dojo, he looked around, grinned, raised his right thumb, pointed to his nose, and said, "I want to hit ten!"


    Voice spreads.


    The audience was silent, and the pot suddenly exploded.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "Who is he, and where does he dare to shout so loudly?"


    "Ten? He clearly didn''t take Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan in his eyes!"


    ��People are very angry.


    The reason is that this severe wind and cold is too crazy!


    Those immortal characters couldn''t help but be smirked.


    "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll say it again, the top ten characters in the universe, let''s all play together!"


    Li Fenghan said indifferently, "If I lose, I will kill myself by wiping my neck on the spot!"


    "But if I win..."


    He smiled and said word by word: "I don''t kill people, as long as those defeated generals call me lord!"


    Boom!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, these arrogant words caused an uproar in the audience, and everyone almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    As the host, Chu Baichan''s expression darkened.


    No one thought that such an accident would happen when the last duel was about to take place.


    I didn''t expect that the man in black robe who called himself Li Fenghan could be so arrogant!


    "That guy is too arrogant..."


    Fang Han couldn''t help but stare.


    Su Yi''s eyes were incomprehensible, and he said softly, "Arrogant? No, he was here to find fault."


    Fu Yunzhong squinted his eyes, as if realizing something, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, do you know the origin of this person?"


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "I''ll find out later."


    "Your Excellency doesn''t take me and Meng Xinguan in your eyes!"


    In the dojo, Tang Weihan''s eyes were cold and sullen.


    Meng Xinguan''s brows also had a gloomy look, he had never seen such a arrogant guy before.


    I saw Li Fenghan laugh loudly, and said, "You''re right, I just didn''t take you guys seriously!"


    ��


    ps: Last day to vote for "Best Author"! It ends at 6 pm, brothers, please be sure to cast a free ticket!


    Thanks goldfish in advance!

 v2 Chapter 1585： Let me do it

    New chapter!


    Li Fenghan laughed wildly, especially harsh.


    "Pride!"


    Tang Weihan''s face sank, and he slashed towards Li Fenghan.


    Boom!


    That one blow can easily kill some real immortals in the world.


    Li Feng coldly hummed, murderous intent in his eyes, and he suddenly punched.


    Boom! !


    The divine radiance splashed and the flames swept.


    Tang Weihan''s figure was shaken to the ground.


    His pupils contracted and his face changed suddenly.


    This guy is so powerful!


    This blow also surprised the audience.


    Tang Weihan was number one on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, but was knocked back by a punch!


    Who can believe this?


    Those immortal figures present at the scene couldn''t help being moved, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    It is not a strong dragon but a river, this Li Fenghan seems to be arrogant and arrogant, but I have to admit that its strength is extremely terrifying!


    "When did such a heaven-defying character appear in the fairy world?"


    Chu Baichan frowned, he came from the Shenji Pavilion, he was the most well-informed, and he also mastered many secrets and powers that the world did not know.


    But even he couldn''t see the true origin of this Li Fenghan.


    This is definitely an anomaly!


    "I said, I want to hit ten of you, do you really think I''m joking?"


    In the dojo, Li Feng hummed coldly, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Tang Weihan took a deep breath and shot again.


    This time, he made no reservations, and displayed all the peak strength of that body, which was a lot stronger than before.


    Boom!


    War breaks out.


    In just a moment, Tang Weihan was shaken back again, his hair was disheveled, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Li Fenghan is too strong!


    A pair of iron fists open and close, simple and direct, but invincible, brave and domineering.


    The audience was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    No one expected that Tang Weihan, who was ranked number one on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking, was still repelled by Li Fenghan even though he used all his strength!


    "You too."


    Li Fenghan laughed in the sky and killed Meng Xinguan.


    "Up!"


    Meng Xinguan��s sleeve robes were bulging, his hands were knotted, and countless mysterious immortal texts roared out, dazzling.


    But in just a moment, Meng Xinguan, the second-ranked evildoer in the universe, was also suppressed!


    Suddenly, the audience was silent, everyone was surprised, and it was difficult to accept all this.


    In this Jinghu Fairy Meeting, Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan both showed their strength against the sky, which caused many exclamations.


    Even Xianjun is full of praise.


    Who would have imagined that a stranger who was suddenly killed could forcefully suppress these two peerless evildoers?


    "Kill!"


    On the dojo, Tang Weihan shouted and shot again.


    All of a sudden, this battle turned into a one-on-two situation for Li Fenghan.


    However��


    What is shocking is that even when the two peerless evildoers join forces, they are still unable to shake Li Fenghan.


    As time passed, the two were gradually suppressed!


    "How come?"


    "How can that guy be so terrifying? Is this really the strength that the universe level can have?"


    "It is indeed the cultivation of the universe, but the power that Li Fenghan possesses is obviously more terrifying!"


    ��There was an uproar in the field, and there were shouts of exclamation.


    The expressions of those immortal figures were all cloudy.


    "What about the other eight? Why don''t you dare to come out? Are you afraid?"


    In the dojo, Li Fenghan shouted loudly and was domineering.


    He is like a **** of war.


    Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan are both in a situation of being suppressed.


    "Come on together, kill him with arrogance!"


    "Didn''t he say that he would wipe his neck and commit suicide if he lost, let him do it!"


    ...One figure after another rushed to the dojo.


    Those are the top ten characters in the universe, and they are all angry. After rushing to the dojo, they joined forces to kill Li Fenghan.


    There was a sensation in the field, and all of them looked at it.


    Many people are excited about this.


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Fu Yunzhong also sighed: "So many people join forces, even if they win, it will be disgraceful."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, realizing that Fu Yunzhong was wrong, and said, "No matter how many they are, they can''t win."


    Fu Yunzhong said in astonishment, "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi said, "Just look at it."


    Sure enough, in order to confirm Su Yi''s words, the scene that people expected Li Fenghan to be defeated did not appear.


    On the contrary, as the battle continued, the top ten peerless monsters in the universe were all wounded!


    "That guy, he actually retained his strength before!"


    Someone screamed.


    Everyone noticed that Li Fenghan''s combat power was much stronger than before, even if ten peerless evildoers joined forces, they were all defeated by him!


    "Brother Chu, can you see what happened to that guy?"


    Chu Baichan looked gloomy and uncertain, and said: "This person''s cultivation is indeed at the level of the universe. If not, he would have been blasted out by the forbidden formation power covered by the dojo."


    The hearts of the great people are chilling.


    This undoubtedly means that Li Fenghan did not cheat, and he killed the ten peerless evildoers with his strength.


    This is absolutely horrible.


    But now, under their joint efforts, they were defeated by a Li Fenghan, who could not be shocked?


    "Is he the first person in the Immortal Realm?"


    Fang Han looked dazed.


    Li Fenghan''s power made the teenagers feel shocked and unimaginable.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said softly, "He doesn''t deserve it."


    Boom!


    In the dojo, an earth-shattering collision sounded.


    "Break!"


    Li Fenghan''s figure jumped into the air, his hands slammed down like a drum.


    Afterwards, the figures of the ten peerless enchanting men were oppressed by the sacred mountain, and flew out sideways, one by one suffered heavy losses.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, stunned.


    Failed! ?


    Who is Li Fenghan?


    Why have you never heard of his name in the previous fairyland?


    People are shaking and it is hard to accept this.


    Some Immortal Monarchs are even more livid, and their old faces are ugly.


    A Mirror Lake Fairy Fair was supposed to be a time when a group of peerless monsters would shine, but who would have thought that it would eventually become a stepping stone for a stranger!


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    On the dojo, Li Fenghan''s eyes were like electricity, looking around, saying: "If anyone doesn''t agree, you can come up, and Li will let you all understand!"


    Sound shocks the audience.


    Many of the characters who had entered the universe list were angry, but no one dared to stand up.


    Even the top ten existences such as Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan have been defeated. Who dares to go up and find discomfort?


    Li Fenghan laughed loudly, "Hahaha, this is the Jinghu Fairy Club that attracted the attention of the Forty-Nine Continents in the Immortal Realm? What is the Yujing Immortal Ranking? Is there any one who can fight!"


    The voice was full of sarcasm and contempt.


    That arrogant gesture made those immortals grit their teeth in anger.


    Tang Weihan and others are full of humiliation and their cheeks are blue.


    Some people are even more eager and desperate.


    "Let me do it."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was clearly heard in this depressing and silent atmosphere.


    Countless eyes looked at him for a while.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Unclear."


    "Anyway, he can stand up at this time, he really has the backbone!"


    �� There was a commotion in the field, and Su Yi was unable to recognize his identity.


    Chu Baichan and those immortal dignitaries noticed Fu Yunzhong next to Su Yi.


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but say: "Brother Fu, is this little friend a descendant of your Wanqiong Xianzong?"


    Fu Yunzhong shook his head quickly, "Don''t get me wrong, this is fellow Daoist Su, not a junior of Fu."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said, "Although fellow Daoist Su has never set foot in the Immortal Dao, if he makes a move, he will be invincible!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Have not set foot in the fairyland yet?


    How could this be Li Fenghan''s opponent?


    Some people were originally looking forward to Su Yi, but at this moment they were speechless and shook their heads secretly.


    The big men were even more stunned, almost thinking they heard it wrong.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    After he got up from the rattan chair, he took a step and came to the dojo in the distance.


    "Have you really never set foot in the fairyland?"


    Li Fenghan was surprised.


    I can''t imagine how there are such stupid and ignorant characters in this world.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "It''s more than enough to clean up your shameless things."


    Being ridiculed as shameless, not only did not make Li Fenghan angry, but he frowned and said, "You... Could it be that you have seen my origin?"


    Su Yi walked over and said casually, "What do you think?"


    Li Feng coldly hummed, "I don''t think you''re such a little thing, you don''t even have the qualifications to kneel for me!"


    Boom!


    He shot directly and with all his strength.


    In an instant, the killing energy was overwhelming, and countless blood-colored fists appeared, overlapping and overlapping, like a meteorite overwhelming the earth, slamming towards Su Yi.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Weihan and others shouted.


    They were all defeated by Li Fenghan, and naturally they knew how terrible this fierce and murderous character was.


    Boom!


    The fist mark is like a broken bamboo, blasting thousands of blood-colored fist shadows.


    Su Yi rushed forward and took a picture.


    Li Fenghan shouted and shook his fist.


    Click!


    His right arm was broken.


    Su Yi''s palm remained unabated, seemingly invincible, and slapped Li Fenghan on the ground in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The dojo was shaking and shaking.


    With the power of one palm, Li Fenghan will be suppressed!


    Be neat.


    The audience was shocked, and they were all stunned and lost.

 v2 Chapter 1586： No Phase Demon

    New chapter!


    The sky is bright and the lake is glistening.


    Su Yi''s green robe fluttered in the light of the sky and the lake, making him more and more floating.


    The field was quiet, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes were dull.


    Before, Li Fenghan was so domineering and arrogant, he was only one person who defeated the alliance of ten peerless talents, and his arrogance was soaring.


    People can''t even imagine how tyrannical their Taoism in the universe is!


    But now, Li Fenghan is defeated!


    Between the palms of their hands, it was like being slapped by flies, and suppressed to the ground!


    That scene was undoubtedly too shocking, and it came too fast, making it difficult for people to even react for a while.


    What makes people even more dazed is that the one who suppressed Li Fenghan to the ground with one palm was not a heaven-defying figure in the universe.


    It is a young man who has not yet set foot in the fairyland!


    This made those immortals almost drop their jaws.


    The disparity in strength is so great that the shock and contrast are so great that everyone feels caught off guard.


    "I expected this result, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly..."


    Fu Yunzhong muttered to himself, his eyes straightened.


    At this moment, Fang Han looked at Su Yi''s figure like a cloud and a wild crane, and suddenly felt that Tang Weihan, Meng Xinguan and other peerless monsters before, seemed to be nothing more than this.


    That Li Fenghan, like a peerless killing god, is nothing more than a little!


    "Failed? Just lost like that?"


    On the dojo, Tang Weihan cried out.


    Meng Xinguan and others also looked complicated.


    I don''t know.


    After a comparison, they discovered that a mountain is higher than a mountain!


    "You are not wronged when you lose, and you don''t need to be discouraged. At the level of the universe, you are already among the best in the world."


    Su Yi said, looking down at the suppressed Li Fenghan, "As for him, he''s just a devil disguised as a fairy."


    The devil?


    Everyone was startled.


    At this moment, Li Fenghan, who was on the ground, let out a shriek like a sky-shattering scream. He struggled to get up and slashed towards Su Yi''s throat with a palm.


    Lightning fast.


    Su Yi was like a prophet, suddenly he grabbed Li Fenghan''s throat, and then shook his hand.


    Boom!


    Li Fenghan''s robe was torn open.


    Following, his skin was torn apart like a cloth, turning into debris, revealing his true face.


    .


    Everyone was surprised.


    Chu Baichan of Shenji Pavilion even exclaimed: "The ''No-phase Demon'' among the foreign demons! No wonder his strength is so defiant, it turns out that everything is disguised!"


    No Phase Demon?


    Most of the monks present were at a loss.


    Only some of the older people''s faces suddenly changed and their hands and feet became cold.


    Phaseless Demon is one of the most difficult and dangerous creatures among the alien demons. It is regarded as a natural assassin with an innate ability to transform.


    According to rumors, as long as the demon is willing, it can even become a piece of grass and a tree, and even an inconspicuous gravel!


    In the ancient books of the fairyland, the "Shadowless Demons" is regarded as one of the nine most dangerous demons in the foreign land.


    However, no one would have imagined that after a lapse of thousands of years, they would see the traces of the Phaseless Demon again on the site of the Immortal Realm.


    This is surprising.


    Some of the older generation sank in their hearts, thinking of the things that have been preached in the past few years��


    "Is this really the powerhouse of the Phaseless Demon?"


    Someone asked out loud as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that after a long period of immortal fall, you can''t remember the appearance of the alien demons..."


    In the dojo, Su Yi sighed softly.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the strong men in the world fought against the alien demons for years and years outside the Nine Heavens Pass, and they fought for an unknown number of years. Know what a phaseless demon looks like?


    Nowadays, there is a real demon powerhouse in front of them, but most people are still skeptical and unbelievable. Can Su Yiyan not feel this?


    He shook his head, abandoned his distracting thoughts, stared at the phaseless demon powerhouse in his hand, and said:


    "Obviously he is a ''superior demon general'' who is comparable to a true immortal in the late virtual realm, but he pretends to be a cosmos realm immortal, don''t you feel shameless?"


    In the alien demon race, the powerhouses who can really fight against the immortal characters are roughly divided into four levels.


    They are Demon Captain, Demon General, Demon Lord, Demon King. Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    corresponds to the immortals in the universe, the real immortals in the virtual world, the immortals in the holy realm, and the immortal kings in the wonderful realm.


    And in the foreign demons, there is also a "devil emperor" who is like an immortal legend!


    The upper-level demon captain is comparable to the existence of the late stage true immortal in the virtual realm.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, it''s all disguised!"


    Chu Baichan snorted coldly, his face gloomy.


    A high-level demon captain can naturally sweep away those peerless demons in the universe level!


    Soon, everyone in the field also reacted, and one by one, they became angry and scolded the devil as despicable and shameless.


    Li Fenghan, who had already shown his real body, ignored the yelling, but stared at Su Yi, gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you, not only can you see through my real body, but also Defeating me with one blow, how can this be done by someone who has never set foot in the Immortal Dao?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Then people suddenly woke up, yes, how did a young man who had never become an immortal see through the origin of Li Fenghan?


    How could it be possible to suppress a high-level demon captain with one blow?


    If the abnormality of Li Fenghan can be explained by disguise, then what about this young man called "Friend Su Daoist", who is he?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s curiosity was aroused.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "Tell me first, how you got into the fairy world, and I will give you an answer."


    There are nine heavenly gates in the immortal world, which are the natural defense lines, covering the supreme law and order of the immortal world.


    Generally speaking, unless they can overcome a certain skylight defense line, they cannot enter the fairyland at all.


    Of course, there are special cases.


    For example, among the immortal forces guarding the Nine Heavenly Passes, traitors appear, and internal and external collusion can allow spies from foreign demons to infiltrate the fairyland!


    It will be regarded as the public enemy of the fairy world, not only will it be ruined, but it will also be exterminated!


    Not many people can bear such consequences.


    In the past years, there have indeed been some traitors in the fairyland, but since Wang Ye sat in the fairyland, he used iron-blooded means to cleanse those traitors. The strict rules and regulations have become the consensus and iron law of the forces of the immortal world, and no one dares to provoke it!


    Since then, things like collusion with foreign demons inside and outside have been almost completely eliminated.


    But now, a demon captain of the phaseless demons actually appeared at the Jinghu Fairy, which made Su Yi immediately realize that the defense line of the Nine Great Heaven Passes must be Something went wrong!


    Li Fenghan couldn''t help laughing, looked at Su Yi provocatively, and said, "Do you think I can say it?"


    Su Yi smiled slightly, and said, "I happen to be proficient in a secret technique, which can make the flesh and soul of Wuxiang Demon into lamp oil and wick, respectively, hanging high in the night sky, forever bright, forever The pain of suffering and burning, do you want to try it?"


    "Soul Refinement Lighting Method?"


    Li Fenghan''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body stiffened.


    The biggest weakness of their family is the soul, and the secret technique Su Yi said is regarded as the most cruel torture by their family!


    "Would you like to try?"


    Su Yi asked warmly.


    Every word, full of hate.


    Click!


    Su Yi directly twisted Li Fenghan''s neck, raised his hand and threw it over the distant Jinghu.


    Boom!


    Li Fenghan''s figure was still in the air, and suddenly exploded, setting off a torrent of destruction that pierced through the sky and ravaged all directions.


    The terrifying power shook the dojo violently, and the entire Mirror Lake seemed to boil.


    Everyone gasped.


    Who could not see that if Su Yi made a later copy, he might suffer a backlash?


    "The devil is too cruel!"


    Someone murmured, with lingering fears.


    Su Yi frowned, but he didn''t expect that Li Fenghan''s body was sealed with an extremely strange forbidden power.


    Before, Li Fenghan was worried that it would fall into his hands and be refined into lamp oil, so he did not hesitate to choose to smash the forbidden power in his body and destroy his life!


    Li Fenghan''s life and death are insignificant.


    But for Su Yi, the appearance of this phaseless demon powerhouse made him realize that, as rumored, after the eternity of silence, the exotic demons did start with Just around the corner.


    There must be a problem at the Nine Heavens Pass in the Immortal Realm!


    "I hope the situation is not serious, otherwise, sooner or later, a full-scale battle of fairy and devil will break out again."


    While thinking, Su Yi had put his hands on his back and turned to leave the dojo.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for taking action, revealing the true face of the phantom demon, and resolving a catastrophe for us!"


    Chu Baichan from Shenji Pavilion greeted him immediately.


    Suddenly, the other immortals present also woke up, laughing and hugging.


    For a time, a lot of big people are like stars and moon, making Su Yi the focus of attention at the Jinghu Fairy.


    Tang Weihan, Meng Xinguan, etc., who were supposed to be the protagonists of this event, were among the peerless monsters on the list of immortals in the universe, but they were eclipsed at this moment.


    ��


    ps: Goldfish won the first place in the "Best Author" thanks to the enthusiastic votes of the brothers. I am very grateful. I originally planned to go back to my hometown for the Chinese New Year.


    But...I won''t be back today, I''ll add another one tonight!

 v2 Chapter 1587： You are the snow watcher here

    New chapter!


    The border area of ??Bailuzhou is a barren mountain.


    Night.


    In a dilapidated Taoist temple in the mountains.


    The bonfire was burning, Fang Han was warming wine by the fire.


    On one side, Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair with his eyes half-open and half-closed, admiring the heavy snow outside.


    Two days ago, the Jinghu Fairy Fair ended, and Su Yi was warmly flattered and greeted by all the fairies.


    In order to find a place to relax, he immediately bid farewell to Fu Yunzhong and left with Fang Han.


    Wandering the mountains and rivers all the way, when the heavy snow fell tonight, I came to this wild Taoist temple on the border of Bailuzhou.


    It was freezing cold, and the mountains were covered with snow.


    In this ruined temple in the wilderness, a bonfire and a pot of old wine are enough to comfort people.


    Soon, Fang Han handed the hot pot of wine to Su Yi and said, "We have arrived in the territory of Bailuzhou, where are you going to take me?"


    Su Yi took the jug and took a gulp of it first, then he sighed in satisfaction, and said, "It doesn''t matter where you go, the important thing is, did your sister ever reply to you? ?"


    Fang Han was stunned, "You all know?"


    Su Yi said: "You were on the cloud boat at that time using the Oxygen Shifting Star Talisman to send a letter, it was hard not to let me pay attention."


    Fang Han muttered: "I know I can''t hide it from you, yes, I did write a letter to my sister, but... she has not replied yet."


    Speaking, a deep worry appeared between the boy''s brows.


    Su Yi stared at the heavy snow outside the house, and said softly, "So, at this time, you still don''t want to tell me, what disaster happened to your Biao Spirit Clan?"


    Fang Han''s face changed slightly and his eyes were sad.


    The boy sat alone by the bonfire and was silent for a long time before he said, "Actually...I don''t know either."


    His eyes flashed with reminiscence, "In my childhood memory, I have been wandering around my sister, begging for a living like a beggar, in order to survive, I have to be like a wild dog Like scrambled for food with others... In those years, all I can remember is hunger and cold."


    "My sister is more difficult. She is only four years older than me, but as long as she finds food, she will let me fill my stomach first."


    "She always says she''s not hungry, but I know she just wants me to eat more."


    "When I was bullied, my sister would fight like a madman, even if she broke her blood, she would not hesitate."


    "


    Speaking, the boy''s eyes were red, "Sister always told me that no matter how hard or how hard you suffer, you must survive, because only by survival can you avenge those who have passed away. , so that my Biao Spirit Clan will live forever in the world!"


    The boy''s voice became a little choked.


    He lowered his head, seemingly unwilling to let Su Yi see the sadness on his face.


    Su Yi''s mood was churning.


    He did expect that Fang Han must have experienced many miserable and painful things when he was a child, but he did not expect that it would be so miserable.


    In the past, the Biao Spirit Clan was the leading clan in the world.


    Fang Han seems to have opened the chat box, and in the next time, he will tell the past with the bonfire and the color of the snow.


    Su Yi carried the jug and listened quietly.


    He could see that the boy was depressed and depressed for too long.


    During this process, Su Yi also learned something.


    Three years ago, Fang Han and his sister were escaping military disasters and fled outside the wilderness, but unfortunately they were looted by a group of evil forces who took over the mountains as kings.


    In the end, the siblings were sold as slaves and separated.


    In the past three years, Fang Han has been sold and sold many times because of his bloodline, and his fate has been tragic.


    If it wasn''t for being rescued by Su Yi at the Black Dragon Market, Fang Han would still be destined to escape the end of being sold.


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Like on the cloud ship not long ago, the reason why Na Hua Xingchen''s men arrested Fang Han was also because of the "Blood Bloodline" in his body.


    Suddenly, Fang Han said seriously: "Senior, if you can help me find my sister, no matter what your purpose is to be so kind to me, I promise that I will repay your kindness in the future, Never give up!"


    The boy''s expression was full of anticipation, and even the title of Su Yi changed from "you" to "senior".


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Do you think I need your reward?"


    Fang Han scratched his head and fell silent.


    Yes, how can an existence that makes Chilong Daojun and other immortal kings honored as guests, and makes immortal characters awe-inspiring, how can he care about his own reward?


    Not to mention, this existence once killed a group of immortals in the Xiangyun Immortal Hall, washed the Lingyun Tower with blood on the cloud boat, and once overturned the hands at the Void Realm Fairy to suppress the Wuxiang Demon!


    For a while, Fang Han was quite depressed.


    But seeing Su Yi''s words changed, he said: "However, I have accepted your will, if you really want to repay me in the future, you should cultivate well, and don''t humiliate your ancestors Zong''s name!"


    Fang Han was shocked, his eyes brightened, and said: "So, senior, you agreed?"


    "Even if you don''t mention it, I will go to your sister."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Speaking, he took out a jade slip from his arms and read it.


    The jade slip was a gift from Chu Baichan from Shenji Pavilion.


    Before leaving the Jinghu Fairy Club, Su Yi had a conversation with Chu Baichan.


    From Chu Baichan''s words, Su Yi can roughly judge that there is a certain **** standing behind the "Shenji Pavilion" where Chu Baichan works!


    In other words, before the Era of Immortal Falls, there was indeed no such force as Shenji Pavilion in the world.


    Because the Shenji Pavilion is a new force rising in the world, it is backed by a certain god, and the strong people in the door are all over the fairyland, specializing in investigating and collecting the secrets and news of the world, so in the hands He holds many unknown secrets in the fairyland.


    It is precisely because of this that the various lists compiled by Shenji Pavilion, such as the "Universe Immortal Ranking" and the "Imaginary Immortal Ranking", will be recognized by most of the strong in the immortal world.


    The jade slip in Su Yi''s hand was gifted by Chu Baichan, and it contained a list of the latest list of Immortals in the Universe and a list of Immortals in the Virtual Realm.


    In addition, the jade slip also has a unique secret seal pattern of Shenji Pavilion, which can be used to contact people in Shenji Pavilion, as long as you can afford the money, you can buy it from Shenji Pavilion to many unknown secrets.


    The bonfire is raging and the snow is falling.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, looking at the list of the top 100 powerhouses in the "Virtual Realm Immortal Ranking" with relish.


    Each list is marked with information such as name, origin, cultivation base, talent, teacher inheritance, etc.


    There are even comments from Shenji Pavilion.


    The one who ranks first on the Immortal Realm List is a woman named "Yingxiu", from "Yaoguang Pure Land", one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain.


    The reviews of Shenji Pavilion also praised Yingxiu as "the only beauty in the group, and the real fairy is unique".


    "Yingxiu, is this girl a descendant of Yingshanxue?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yingshan Xue, which looks like a man''s name, is actually a woman.


    Before the Xianyun era, he was in charge of the Yaoguang Pure Land, and he was a teacher.


    In the beginning, the name of Yingshanxue was enough to be equal to Emperor Xingqing, one of the three major demon emperors in the Beiminghai.


    In fact, many strong people on the immortal list made Su Yi think of many things.


    It''s not that Su Yi knows the other party, but the other party''s talents, origins, and the forces behind them make Su Yi feel familiar.


    Until a long time, Su Yi put away the jade slip, and after drinking the pot of wine, he was not drunk, and his whole body was smoky.


    He got up and walked towards the Taoist Temple.


    Fang Han couldn''t help but say, "Senior, where are you going?"


    "Take a snow night tour, just wait here."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked leisurely, facing the heavy snow, into the desolate and lonely night.


    Fang Han was stunned, what''s so beautiful about this snow?


    Young people probably don��t understand the beauty of the world.


    Without him, the mood is different.


    In the mountains, Su Yi stepped on the thick snow, roaming, feeling slightly drunk, and demeanor leisurely.


    The snow falls silently, and everything is white.


    Although it is night, it is still difficult to conceal the pure beauty of the bright and ethereal.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if there is no light, it is impossible to witness the magnificent scene of the snow overturning the heaven and earth in the night.


    Crumble!


    Footsteps in the snow make a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Su Yi shook the snow on his shoulders, thinking in a trance that he really hadn''t enjoyed snow alone like this at night for a long time.


    There is no more turbulent world affairs, and no more grievances and grievances on the road.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the sky, a catastrophe cloud emerged, and a taboo-like aura of catastrophe emerged.


    Three thousand miles of mountains and rivers, all fell into a strange and infiltrating depressing atmosphere.


    Even the heavy snow seemed to be frightened and stagnant in the void.


    Inside the dilapidated Taoist temple, Fang Han was horrified and almost suffocated.


    The taboo-like atmosphere of catastrophe, even the rules and order of the three thousand miles of heaven and earth were suppressed and affected, and they fell into an apocalyptic atmosphere.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This is the calamity of becoming immortal!


    If it were any other cultivator, he would be ecstatic.


    After all, if you can take this step, you can lift Xia Feixian and board the road to immortality!


    This is the dream of countless cultivators.


    But Su Yi was a little unhappy.


    Tonight, he was rarely free and elegant, but he never thought about it, but was disturbed by this sudden immortal catastrophe.


    "Go! Don''t spoil my mood and let down the great snow scene tonight."


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A sword shadow soared into the sky, swaying into the depths of the sky.


    The sword flashed,


    The sky is the taboo robbery cloud, torn apart.


    At the time:


    You are a snow watcher here, and you can kill him with one sword.


    ��


    ps: Plus more! Without the thrilling battle, Aunt Su has become a fairy just like that...


    I feel good.

 v2 Chapter 1588： The Secret of Xianyuan Space

    New chapter!


    The Nine Hells Sword is back in the soul.


    Three thousand miles of heaven and earth, the strange and terrible aura of catastrophe disappeared.


    The endless dazzling rain of light poured down like a waterfall, pouring into Su Yi''s figure that pulled out the dust.


    The snow fell into the sky again.


    Like chaotic jade, the rocks, ancient pines, and cliffs are all decorated with crystal white.


    Su Yi strolls around.


    I ignored his cultivation that was undergoing earth-shaking changes, just wanted to regain his mood and look at the night snow and mountains.


    Unfortunately, after being disturbed by that immortal catastrophe, I couldn''t find that ethereal tranquility.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi turned back.


    The interest is gone, the snow is not in the mood, and the night tour is meaningless.


    Going and staying is just a matter of time.


    ��


    In the dilapidated Taoist temple, the bonfire gradually went out.


    Fang Han was snuggling by the bonfire, and when he saw Su Yi coming back, he quickly said, "Senior, how could this world become so scary just now?"


    Su Yi said: "It was me who survived the disaster."


    Fang Han: "��"


    The matter of transcending the calamity can be said so lightly and carelessly?


    Immediately, the young man realized something, and said excitedly: "So, senior has proved the way of immortality and became a fairy in the universe?"


    Su Yi lay casually in the rattan chair, hummed absently, and said, "Have a good rest."


    Afterwards, Su Yi began to meditate on the changes in his body.


    The four realms of immortality are the universe, the virtual, the holy, and the wonderful.


    The realm is the first realm of immortality, and it is also the starting point of immortality.


    Yu is the meaning of space, and in the eyes of cultivators, the universe is to use the divine infant in the body as chaos, opening up a "Xianyuan space".


    The Immortal Essence Space can accommodate a Taoist body in it. The deeper the cultivation base is, the bigger and stronger the Immortal Essence space is, and the more Immortal Essence that can be accommodated.


    When a cultivator sets foot in the immortal way, the power of his cultivation will turn into immortal essence, breathe out the qi of immortal spirits, and condense the laws of immortality.


    It seems very simple, but in fact, the "immortal space" of the immortals in the universe is extremely mysterious, just like a universe, which can accommodate all kinds of avenues, and evolve into the sun, moon, stars, latitude and longitude, Vientiane mountains and rivers.


    It can also reflect the changing seasons and the prosperity of all things.


    Some people with strong roots can even develop their immortal space into different forms!


    Such as the ancient demon domain, the western Buddhist kingdom, the vast world, the wild demon world, etc.


    In the past life, when Wang Ye built the foundation of the universe, he once derived the thirty-three epee domain in the Xianyuan space!


    Just��


    Su Yi was stunned to find that after stepping into the universe, the immortal essence space he opened up actually showed a charm of "boundless and boundless, deep and boundless", which seemed to encompass the profound meaning of the endless avenues in in.


    In a nutshell, everything is possible!


    In the Immortal Yuan space, the laws of the Dao in charge of themselves transformed into the laws of the Immortal Dao, and then evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    It''s just extremely illusory and blurry, quietly floating there.


    "On the road of ascension, I embarked on a path that has never been seen before. I have gone through the three realms of transforming ordinary, transforming into reality, and transforming into empty space, and the foundation of the avenue has always appeared in the form of the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "And now, in my Immortal Yuan space, the power of the Great Dao has evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword..."


    "Is there any connection?"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    He has Wang Ye''s experience and memory, and his understanding of the path of immortality is absolutely far beyond that of all beings in the immortal world.


    But the path of immortality he is now walking, even Wang Ye has never traveled, so that he is a little bit incomprehensible in the face of such changes.


    "However, what is certain is that the path of the immortal path that I am seeking has far surpassed the path of the immortal path in my previous life. "


    Su Yi thought of this, his eyes were a little strange.


    Prison sword, used to kill the enemy?


    It''s like Wang Ye''s "Thirty-Three Swords Domain", and his "Nine Prisons Sword" may be called "Avenue and Nine Prisons"!


    As time passed, Su Yi felt the changes in his own way.


    Stepping into the Immortal Dao is like ascending to the sky with one step.


    This kind of change is far from breaking through a big realm and stepping on a brand new road.


    The so-called "immortals are different, heaven and man are separated".


    The category of "monk".


    The path of immortality is above all paths.


    It is like the difference between a monk in the world and a fairy in the sky!


    And you know, as early as in the Void Realm, Su Yi was able to kill many immortals in this world, and now, he is on the road to the Immortal Realm, stepping into the Universe Realm level, the source of life There was a qualitative breakthrough in both Taoism and Yiyi, and naturally, Yiyi''s strength also underwent earth-shaking changes!


    For a long time, Su Yi put away his thoughts and took out a jade bottle.


    In the jade bottle, there are three "Jinxia Wanqiao Pills", which were the first foundation-building pills of the Immortal Dao that were just refined by the Heaven Patching Furnace yesterday.


    Its value is so great that the world''s top Taoists can compete for it.


    Unfortunately, when this pill was successfully refined, it triggered a pill calamity. Although it was resisted by the Heaven Repairing Furnace, it destroyed most of the pills, and only three pills remained. .


    Su Yi opened his mouth and swallowed one, and began to meditate.


    Boom!


    A body of immortal essence roars and boils, like a furnace burning in heaven and earth.


    Outside the Taoist temple, the snow was blowing, and everything was quiet.


    ��


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, feeling refreshed and comfortable.


    , it''s not the same thing!


    Su Yi stood up, his breath was indifferent and idle, without a trace of immortal charm.


    This is the secret of the gods, the inner qi!


    Don''t talk about ordinary people, even those with a higher cultivation base than Su Yi, it is difficult to see the mystery of Su Yi.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi decided to set off and walked out of the Taoist temple.


    Fang Han quickly got up and followed.


    Between the mountains and rivers, the snow is capped and the mist is misty. At a glance, every grass and every tree is covered in silver, and the scenery is vast and beautiful.


    Not long after the two of them walked forward, Fang Han suddenly said excitedly: "Senior, I sensed the aura of the Oxygen Star Shifting Talisman!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Suddenly, he looked up into the distance.


    I saw a figure swept towards this side under the sky far away.


    It was an old man dressed in brocade clothes and a round hat. He was short and thin, with a wrinkled face.


    When he came out of nowhere, he first glanced at Su Yi, and when he saw Fang Han next to Su Yi, he was relieved and said with a smile, "Dare to ask if your little friend is Fang Han?"


    Fang Han nodded: "Exactly."


    The old man smiled kindly and said: "Old man Yu Ting, on the order of the young master, came to greet the little friend, this is a token."


    Speaking, he took out a secret talisman.


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance, it was the Oxygen Star Shifting Talisman!


    Fang Han said in confusion: "Young Master? Who are you talking about? Why do you have the Biqi Star Shifting Talisman?"


    The old man who called himself Yu Ting said with a smile: "My young master is a descendant of the ''Liang family'' of the Bailuzhou Xianjun family, and his name is Liang Wenyu. As for this secret talisman, it belongs to the young lady. gift."


    Speaking, he added: "Well, by the way, you probably don''t know, your sister Fang Yourong is engaged to my young master, and the clan will hold a wedding for them in seven days. ceremony."


    "My sister... she''s getting married!?"


    Fang Han was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, Fang Han''s sister Fang Yourong was also sold as a slave trader by human traffickers.


    I never thought that after three years, I would get married!


    In addition, she was married to a descendant of an Xianjun family.


    This change is not a big one.


    Yu Ting said warmly: "Exactly, if the little friend is confused, when he sees the young lady, you will know it clearly. The old man can only say that the young master and the young lady are in love. The husband and wife are deeply in love. After learning about the little friend''s news, the young master immediately ordered the old man to dispatch himself to receive the little friend."


    "Is this...is this...true?"


    Fang Han was at a loss for a while, unbelievable.


    He looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi patted Fang Han on the shoulder and said casually, "Go and see."


    The zodiac sign is indeed real, it cannot be faked.


    Fang Han nodded and said, "I listen to the seniors."


    Yu Ting couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again and said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "A casual cultivator."


    Yu Ting snorted and said, "Forgive the old man to take the liberty to ask what is the relationship between your Excellency and little friend Fang Han?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to answer, Fang Han said without hesitation: "Senior Su is my savior!"


    "So it is."


    Yu Ting pondered for a while, but sighed, and said, "It''s just, this is a bit difficult, the old man was only ordered to come to fetch little friend Fang Han and return to the clan, but he didn''t dare to take other people. return."


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Well... Your Excellency, why don''t you say goodbye to little friend Fang Han?"


    The words were casual, but when he looked at Su Yi, an invisible power also emerged, which was breathtaking.


    Although it is not a threat, if you are an ordinary person, you really can''t bear that kind of coercion.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. The old guy looked polite and kind, but his attitude was actually very strong. When facing himself, he even had a lofty attitude.


    It doesn''t sound like a negotiation, it''s more like an order!

 v2 Chapter 1589： sister and brother reunion

    New chapter!


    A real immortal in a virtual realm, actually posing in front of me?


    Su Yi was amused.


    However, before he could speak, Fang Han shook his head and said, "If you don''t let Senior Su go, I won''t go with you."


    Yu Ting was startled and frowned.


    In the end, he nodded in a compromising manner: "Well, let''s go together."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and a treasure ship appeared out of nowhere, "You two, please."


    Fang Han looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and walked directly onto the treasure ship.


    Fang Han quickly followed.


    Having a panoramic view of this scene, Yu Ting didn''t say anything in the end, and immediately boarded the treasure ship and flew away.


    "Senior, I thought you would get angry and kill that old guy."


    On the treasure ship, Fang Han''s voice transmission.


    He has seen Su Yizhen''s methods when he killed the immortals.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "In your heart, I''m the kind of reckless man who fights every time I disagree?"


    Fang Han was silent.


    "Anyway, he is also the one sent by your sister to pick you up. I don''t care about him as an old slave who runs errands."


    Su Yi patted Fang Han on the shoulder.


    Fang Han hesitated for a moment, and asked through voice transmission: "Senior, according to what that person said, my sister will be married soon after three years, what do you think of this?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If your sister really likes that Liang Wenyu, it''s a good thing, if not, ask me the reason and leave it to me to solve it."


    Fang Han nodded.


    On the next road, Yu Ting found Fang Han and exchanged warm greetings.


    Fang Han seemed very silent, either not speaking, or shaking his head, and occasionally humming.


    Yu Ting planned to learn about Fang Han''s experience in the past three years, and by the way, to inquire about Su Yi''s origin.


    I didn''t expect Fang Han to be so uncooperative, which made him feel ashamed.


    In the end, he stopped making fun of himself and decided to take the initiative to learn about Su Yi!


    "What is your name?"


    Yu Ting asked with a smile, holding a pot of wine.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed and absentmindedly calling out his name.


    Su Yi?


    Yu Ting thought about it in his heart, but felt very strange.


    He smiled, put the pot of wine on the slip beside Su Yi, and said, "Forgive me, I want to ask your Excellency, what is the relationship between you and little friend Fang Han."


    Su Yi said: "Do you think there is a problem?"


    Yu Ting frowned slightly.


    Su Yi''s lazy and perfunctory attitude made him very unhappy.


    In the end, he stopped beating around the bush and said solemnly: "The world is dangerous and people are unpredictable, little friend Fang Han is the younger brother of my young lady, and this old man naturally needs to think more about his safety, so as to avoid Being used by wicked people!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s really stupid of you to worry."


    Stupid?


    Yu Ting was stunned, and he never thought that such a young man in his twenties would dare to call himself such an imaginary real fool!


    His face sank, holding back his anger, and said expressionlessly, "If Your Excellency doesn''t give the old man an explanation, don''t blame the old man for turning his face!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "Do you think a person with bad intentions will go to the Liang family with you?"


    Yu Ting was startled for a moment, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Indeed, the Liang family is an aristocratic family!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to take the initiative to come to the door?


    Yu Ting snorted coldly, stared at Su Yi deeply, and said, "Perhaps, you want to take the opportunity to cling to the high branch of my Liang family?"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "With a loyal servant like you in the Liang family, how could you give me a chance to cling?"


    The remarks are full of irony.


    Yu Ting''s old face became gloomy, and he said every word, "Young man, you better be honest! I don''t care about you for the sake of little friend Fang Han, but If you really do something out of the ordinary, I guarantee that the first one won''t spare you!"


    After saying that, he left.


    Break up.


    Su Yi stroked his chin, lost in thought.


    ��


    White Luzhou.


    Shuiyun Xiancheng.


    The Liang clan, the power of Xianjun, is entrenched in this ancient city.


    It is said to be a city, but in fact it is no different from a small country, covering an extremely vast area.


    One day later.


    Led by Yu Ting, Su Yi and Fang Han arrived at Shuiyun Xiancheng, and came to a mansion covering an area of ??1,000 mu.


    This is one of the residences of the Liang family in the city.


    "The old man will take little friend Fang Han to see the young master and young lady, Your Excellency, just wait here."


    Yu Ting took Su Yi to a guest room and said in a cold tone, "When the young master agrees to summon you, I will come to meet you."


    Before Su Yi could speak, Fang Han shook his head and said, "Senior Su and I are waiting here. If my sister wants to see me, she will come by herself."


    Yu Ting stayed for a while.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Come on."


    Speaking, he and Fang Han entered the guest room.


    Yu Ting looked cloudy for a while, and finally snorted and turned away.


    "Senior, did I just...do it right?"


    In the guest room, Fang Han asked in a low voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Very good."


    Fang Han grinned, and said, "I just thought, no matter how powerful their Liang family is, we are not here to flatter them, why should we look at them?"


    Su Yi also laughed, and said with relief, "As a descendant of the Biao Spirit Clan, you should have such a backbone."


    ��


    In a hall.


    Liang Wenyu, who was flipping through a jade slip, suddenly coughed violently.


    "Brother Liang, your injury is serious again."


    On one side, Fang Yourong''s face was full of worry and pity.


    She has a bright and beautiful appearance, her eyes are like water, her skin is better than snow, she is wearing a lotus-colored long coat, no makeup, and she is as beautiful as clear water hibiscus.


    "It''s okay, it''s old."


    It''s a double happiness, and when Yu Ting brings Fang Han back, let''s celebrate together first."


    Fang Yourong''s eyes were bright, her face full of anticipation, and she said, "Okay!"


    For three years, the only thing she couldn''t let go of was her younger brother Fang Han, who had been with Liang Wenyu many times and used the strength of the Liang family to find clues about her younger brother.


    Nothing at all.


    I never thought that just before she and Liang Wenyu got married, she unexpectedly received the "Biaoqi Star Shifting Talisman" from her younger brother, which made her overjoyed.


    Now, thinking of being able to reunite with her brother soon, Fang Yourong felt like a dream, excited, anxious, anticipation, joy, mixed with various emotions.


    "Old slave Yu Ting, meet the young master and young lady!"


    Yu Ting came, walked into the hall, and saluted Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    Fang Yourong''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she was a little embarrassed. Although she was going to marry Liang Wenyu in a few days, being called "the young lady" still made her a little uncomfortable.


    But immediately, she couldn''t care about this, and asked eagerly: "Uncle Yu, where is my brother?"


    Liang Wenyu also looked at Yu Ting.


    Yu Ting said quickly, "Young friend Fang Han is waiting in the guest room now."


    Liang Wenyu frowned: "Why don''t you come over?"


    Yu Ting explained in a low voice: "Young master doesn''t know anything, little friend Fang Han is accompanied by a savior, that man has a strange origin, and the old man is worried that he has ulterior motives, so he dare not take him with him. Come."


    Speaking, he will talk about the events along the way after receiving Fang Han.


    In the end, he complained: "That Su Yi is really rude, young, but extremely arrogant..."


    Pop!


    A teacup was smashed to the ground and shattered.


    Liang Wenyu stood up, with a gloomy face, and scolded: "Yu Ting, you are too presumptuous! Knowing that fellow Daoist Su Yi is Fang Han''s savior, he dares to be so contemptuous and slander , in what manner?"


    Yu Ting was silent.


    Fang Yourong frowned, stood up and said, "Brother Liang, let''s go see my brother first."


    Liang Wenyu hurriedly said, "That''s right!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at Yu Ting and said, "You also follow, then go and apologize to fellow Daoist Su!"


    ��


    In the guest room.


    Fang Han and Fang Yourong reunited after a three-year absence, both of them were so excited that they lost control of their emotions.


    Fang Han''s eyes were red.


    Fang Yourong couldn''t stop crying.


    Su Yi left very wisely, leaving the room to this pair of hard-working siblings.


    "Liang Wenyu, I met fellow Daoist Su."


    Outside the guest room, in the verdant courtyard, Liang Wenyu clasped his fists in salute and said apologetically, "On this journey, Yu Ting has neglected many fellow Daoists, and I hope fellow Daoists will forgive me."


    On the side, Yu Ting lowered his head and apologized to Su Yi, with a worried attitude, without a trace of arrogance.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He ignored Yu Ting, looked at Liang Wenyu up and down, and said, "I don''t care about the little things."


    Liang Wenyu suddenly smiled and said: "I heard that Daoist friend Su is Fang Han''s savior, such a great kindness, I am very grateful, and I have already arranged a banquet, and I will ask Daoist friend to appreciate your face later. I have exhausted the friendship of the landlord."


    I have to say that this person has an excellent demeanor, is modest and powerful, gentle as jade, and has no air.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Alright."


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to learn about the relationship between Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    In the room.


    The two brothers quickly calmed down.


    Fang Yourong said softly: "Brother, I already know what you wrote in your letter, don''t worry, if that fellow Daoist Su is not a bad person, I will definitely repay him for saving your life. Well, if he saves you for another purpose, I won''t let him succeed."


    Fang Han hurriedly said: "Sister, I can already conclude that Senior Su will never be a bad person!"


    Fang Yourong said warmly: "I would also like to believe that he is not a bad person, but we have to be careful no matter what, have you forgotten our previous painful experiences, there are not many good people in this fairyland. , there is never any kindness in this world for no reason.��


    Fang Han opened his mouth to explain, Fang Yourong said softly: "Let''s not talk about this, let''s go see fellow Daoist Su, that''s your savior, you can''t make people wait too long. "


    She took her brother Fang Han''s hand and walked out of the room.

 v2 Chapter 1590： pity each other

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1591： Slap in the face!

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1592： send the clock

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1593： end

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1594： traverse

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1595： send the first class

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1596： Eat more than one fish

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1597： Luoshui forbidden area

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1598： Bodhi bell

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1599： another son of a bitch

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1600： The swordsman

    New chapter!


    In the evening, twilight.


    In Huoxiao Xiancheng, when he walked out of Xiaoruyizhai, only Su Yi was left.


    Xue Hongfeng said goodbye when she arrived at Huoxiao Xiancheng, and returned to her clan alone, saying that she wanted to prepare a gift for her father.


    Fang Han, Fang Yourong, and Liang Wenyu were settled by Su Yi in the small Ruyi Zhai in this immortal city of fire.


    The head of this Little Ruyi Zhai is a true immortal named "Xie Hengqiu".


    Su Yi did not reveal his identity when meeting the other party, but took out a token given by Qingwei, and readily agreed to take good care of Fang Han and others.


    At the same time, Su Yi told Xie Hengqiu that if Qingwei came to Bailuzhou, she could wait in Huoxiao Xiancheng first.


    When he left the Black Dragon Market, Su Yi and Qingwei agreed that if Immortal King Liuyun needed help, he would come to Bailuzhou to find him.


    At that time, he also gave Qingwei a secret talisman.


    And that secret talisman, as long as Qingwei arrives in Bailuzhou, he can be found.


    ��


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi took a treasure boat and swept away into the sky.


    On the way, Su Yi sat alone in the rattan chair with a jug, thinking of some recent events, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    He had promised that he would help Immortal King Floating Clouds to resolve the calamity.


    Because of Li Fenghan, a phaseless demon powerhouse, he realized that there was a problem with the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, so he had to send Qi Fufeng to investigate in person.


    In addition, we also need to investigate the root cause of the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race, and also promised Yingxiu that he would help his master resolve the disaster.


    Even the small things like the settlement Fang Yourong and his brother need his own hands.


    Not to mention, Xue Hongfeng also invited him to go to the Xue clan in Tianyun Mountain to help him in a month...


    And now, he is still on his way to the Luoshui forbidden area, and he is going to explore the ruins left by the Yongye Academy.


    Aside from these trivial matters, he also planned to go to the Black Mist Abyss when he set foot in the virtual realm to meet the sword-carrying old ape.


    I also want to go to other places in the fairyland to complete the regret that Wang Ye never realized...


    "The world is full of shackles, life is alive, who can really be free from obstacles?"


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Su Yi lay there quietly, his mind was empty, and he was wandering.


    Until a long time, he suddenly laughed, and his deep eyes became bright and calm.


    The road is difficult, the road is difficult, there are many divergent roads, where are you today?


    There will be long winds and waves, and the sails will be lifted straight to the sea!


    On the way to the road, there are bound to be countless disturbances and disturbances.


    Then��


    Smash it!


    That''s enough.


    Quietly, Su Yi''s mind changed, ethereal and quiet, as if naked.


    Undressed


    Buddha said: You are naked, so there is no hindrance.


    This is a state of mind that is free from dust.


    ��


    Luo Shui.


    The largest river in Bailuzhou, stretching 90,000 miles from west to east, is divided into different sections.


    It is said that there are thousands of cultivation forces scattered along the Luoshui coast alone!


    According to rumors, the genus of Jiaolong regards Luoshui as the "Dragon Gate". "Longjun" lives on his own and lives freely in the world.


    Luoshui forbidden area, located in the upper reaches of Luoshui, adjacent to "Futian Mountain".


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, the famous "Eternal Night Academy" was built in the depths of Futian Mountain by the Luoshui River.


    It is the "First Palace of Immortal Dao" recognized by the people of immortality in the world!


    However, with the passage of time, the Eternal Night Academy has long since disappeared in the long history of the Immortal Fallen Era.


    The relics left behind have also become one of the six forbidden places in the eyes of the current monks in Bailuzhou.


    Sunset.


    The mighty Luoshui River is galloping and flowing, the river is 10,000 feet wide, and the afterglow of the sunset sprinkles on the river water, like bright red broken gold surging.


    On this side of the river bank, there are cities rising from the ground, like a star.


    "One of the most powerful demons, the Taoist name ''Futian Emperor'', is a peerless demon who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, and his strength is terrifying."


    "In that period of time, no one dared to take a step beyond the Thunder Pond in this 30,000-mile area near Futian Mountain!"


    It was the thin old man who spoke.


    The girl couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, is the sunset in that evening as beautiful as it is now?"


    The old man was dumbfounded.


    He looked at the burning clouds in the sky, and said softly, "It should be like this."


    The girl slapped her pink mouth and looked into the distance with her watery eyes.


    On the river where the sunset glows, a small boat slowly moves forward, approaching the Futian Mountain on the opposite bank.


    Above the flat boat, stood a sturdy figure, dressed in a green robe, holding a yellow wine gourd in his hand, with an elegant demeanor.


    The old man was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Bao''er, how can this be the same."


    The girl grinned and said, "Uncle, I''m just saying it''s similar, okay, you can say it, I''m listening, I promise not to interrupt you."


    Immortal powerhouses have a cruel and terrifying disposition. Even immortal characters will become their belly Chinese food."


    The girl covered her mouth in surprise, "So, that Jianxiu must have been eaten too!"


    , blood stained Luoshui!"


    Speaking, the old man''s brows showed a look of longing, "Then, that Jianxiu walked into Futian Mountain alone."


    "That night, the sword energy of this mountain was vertical and horizontal, piercing the sky and the earth, and the sound of sword cries resounded throughout the world, for a long time!"


    "The most shocking thing is that from that day on, a shocking heaven and earth phenomenon appeared in the Futian Mountain. All dyed **** red."


    "Afterwards, people found out that the countless demons in the mountain were all slaughtered."


    "And Emperor Futian, who was entrenched here, also died that night!"


    After that, the old man sighed.


    That battle, in the ancient records of Bailuzhou, was called "The Death of Futian"!


    The girl opened her beautiful almond eyes and exclaimed: "That Jianxiu is so powerful!"


    The old man laughed and said, "The word powerful can''t describe the strength of that sword cultivator."


    "You''re wrong."


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Seeing the small boat a few dozen feet away, the young man in green robe said: "At that time, there were thirty-six evil dragons lurking in the depths of Luoshui, of which the most powerful one, Dragon scales and claws have been molted."


    "In addition, the demons in Futian Mountain have not been killed, and some people who have never done evil have saved their lives."


    Speaking of this, the young man in Qingpao thought about it and said: "By the way, Emperor Futian did die, but he committed suicide. He... Although he is full of evil, his temperament is extremely proud and mad , did not want to die under that sword cultivator, and at the last moment, chose to kill himself."


    The old man was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "The old man is sure that what your Excellency knows must be a rumor that cannot stand scrutiny!"


    In his clan, there is an ancient pen left by one of the ancestors, which records the details of the battle of "Fu Shan''s Death".


    Every detail was witnessed by the ancestor, which is naturally far from the unreal rumors in the world.


    The girl blinked her eyes and asked curiously: "Little brother, seeing that you are so eloquent, do you know other secrets?"


    The young man in Qingpao took a sip from the jug and said with a smile, "I know so much, I can''t say it for three days and three nights."


    When we were talking, we reached the other side of Luoshui.


    The young man in Qingpao put away the boat, carried the jug in one hand, and headed towards Futian Mountain.


    Behind, came the girl''s sweet and sweet voice: "Hey, little brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Futian Mountain alone, why don''t you come with us?"


    The old man frowned slightly.


    Before he could speak, the girl giggled and said: "Uncle, that little brother looks strangely handsome, and when he is bragging, he also looks light and light, which is really interesting. Very, if we let him act with us, it will definitely not be boring along the way."


    The old man knocked on the girl''s bright and clean forehead angrily, "Do you think that I brought you here to play in the mountains and water?"


    In the distance, the young man in Qingpao waved his hand without looking back.


    The voice is still reverberating, he has long gone.


    "Refused?"


    The girl was surprised, "Didn''t he see that the uncle was an immortal?"

 v2 Chapter 1601： Bone Marsh

    New chapter!


    Hearing the girl''s muttering, the corners of the old man''s lips twitched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Bao Er, we met that young man by chance. It is normal to refuse to go with us."


    The old man pointed out, "This is the Luoshui forbidden area, one of the six forbidden areas of Bailuzhou. It is dangerous and unpredictable, but anyone who enters this place..."


    The girl hurriedly interrupted: "Uncle, I understand and I understand. Knowing people, knowing faces, but not hearts, it is necessary to guard against others. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The old man blew his beard and stared, but he couldn''t bear to blame the girl, and only said: "On the next road, follow my orders!"


    While we were talking, the old man and the young man were already walking towards Futian Mountain.


    The sky and the earth were drowsy.


    The Futian Mountains are rolling and rolling, and the mountains are towering.


    As a forbidden place, this mountain is also full of dangerous and strange things.


    ��


    A silver radiance pervades a cliff.


    Suddenly, a figure rose out of thin air and approached the past carefully.


    It was a man in black with a restrained breath.


    When the elixir was still a hundred feet away, the man in black raised his hand and threw it, and a rope shot out, instantly binding the elixir.


    There was a look of joy in the eyes of the man in black.


    But at this very moment, in the mist at the height of the cliff, a knife suddenly fell.


    Pfft!


    The figure of the man in black was split in half, and blood splattered.


    Because that swipe was too sharp and sudden, the man in black didn''t even have time to scream, and died on the spot.


    And then, in the mist high on the cliff, a shadow wriggled and quietly transformed into a blue-robed middle-aged figure.


    He did not delay, and collected the spoils from the man in black with his hands and feet.


    In a very distant place, when witnessing all this, the girl in the tuxedo skirt and apricot shirt couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "It turns out that the elixir is a trap!"


    The girl was surprised and said angrily, "That guy is too despicable, he actually used the elixir as bait to hide there and wait for the rabbits!"


    On the side, the old man said lightly, "Look again."


    The girl was startled.


    Immediately, she sucked in a breath of cold air and found the middle-aged blue-robed man who was collecting loot, and suddenly let out a scream, turned and ran away.


    It''s too late.


    A divine flame appeared out of thin air, enveloped him, and burned to ashes in an instant!


    And a man in black appeared out of nowhere.


    It was the man who was killed by the blue-robed middle-aged sneak attack just now.


    "This..."


    The girl almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It was also at this time that she realized later that the middle-aged man beheaded by the blue robe was actually a lifelike puppet in human skin!


    The real man in black has been hiding in the dark.


    The girl''s back was cold.


    One uses elixir as bait and waits for the rabbit.


    A throwing stone to ask the way, lead the snake out of the hole!


    This abrupt outbreak of the fight, simply embodies the insidious, ruthless, and deceitful, which is shocking.


    "See, this is the danger that often occurs when exploring forbidden places."


    The old man said softly, "When fighting for opportunities, anyone may be the prey. The most cruel thing is that some ruthless characters do not plan to explore opportunities at all, but regard such places as hunting grounds. , specializing in black and black here, robbing other people''s treasures, using all means."


    Immediately, the old man changed the subject, "Of course, what you saw just now can only be regarded as a petty joke, and it''s not on the table at all, some powerful characters have always disdain to play this little trick. ."


    Just when he said this, the old man frowned slightly.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, the man in black just picked off the elixir on the cliff, and another variable happened.


    A young man in a green robe came from a distance.


    He had a calm demeanor, like swimming in the mountains and water, and did not hide his figure at all.


    When passing by the cliff where the black-clothed man was, he only glanced at it from a distance, and then swept away to the distance.


    "Hey, it''s that handsome boy!"


    The girl was surprised.


    "This kid is in danger."


    The old man frowned.


    "Why? He obviously didn''t provoke the man in black."


    The girl couldn''t help but said, "Also, he didn''t go to grab the elixir, but left honestly, isn''t that enough?"


    The old man''s eyes were delicate, "Since he ran into such a thing, there is no possibility of retreating, no accident, the man in black will most likely choose to kill to keep the news from leaking. After all, It is impossible to see the light of such activities as black and black, and once it is broken, it will be exposed and the possibility of revenge will be taken."


    Sure enough, I saw the black-clothed man suddenly flicker, move out of thin air, and block in front of the green-robed young man.


    "Your Excellency, stay here."


    The man in black was very cautious and smiled.


    Su Yi glanced at the other party, and softly spit out a word from his lips: "Go away."


    The man in black smiled for a while, and a murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes, "Don''t get me wrong, Your Excellency, I..."


    It''s not over yet.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The body of the man in black shattered and blood was spilled on the spot.


    But this is not the end.


    Following, a corpse fell.


    Both the old man and the young girl saw that the corpse was the man in black!


    Undoubtedly, the one who blocked the way for the young man in the green robe just now was also a puppet!


    "That little brother is amazing!"


    The girl''s pretty almond eyes glow.


    She could see that Su Yi had already seen through the real hiding place of the man in black, so he was able to kill the man in black after beheading the puppet.


    The old man was moved: "Dare to enter the Luoshui restricted area alone, of course, is not an ordinary person, not to mention, this young man is still a fairy in the universe!"


    Yujing Xianren is nothing.


    The key point is that young people who have set foot in the Immortal Dao in their twenties and built the foundation of the universe are too rare!


    And this small group of immortals from the universe are all the top peerless figures in the world.


    There is no doubt that the young man in green robe is also such a peerless genius!


    "I don''t know which big power this son is the descendant of. With the strength he just showed, he can easily rank among the top ten of the Universe Immortal Ranking, or even...maybe even higher."


    The old man became interested.


    The girl''s eyes were sparkling, and she said, "Uncle, didn''t you see his origin? This is really rare."


    The old man smiled and said, "How vast is this fairyland, even those who have set foot on the top of the fairyland, I am afraid they may not know everything."


    After a pause, the old man looked at the girl beside him and said warmly, "Of course, he can''t compare with my Baoer."


    The girl in front of her has a rare talent for the Dao, and she is the most talented descendant of their clan for nearly 30,000 years!


    Don''t talk about peers, even some older people are eclipsed!


    The girl curled her lips and said, "Why is it more boring than this. By the way, my uncle thinks, did the little brother also come for the ''inheritance and creation'' left by the Yongye Academy?"


    The old man nodded and said, "There is such a possibility."


    This time, the old man and the young girl came for an opportunity related to the "inheritance" of the Evernight Academy.


    "Let''s go, before tomorrow, we must rush to the ''Baishuang Ridge'' to meet up with some other fellow Taoists."


    The old man led the **** his way.


    "Uncle, who is going to act with us this time?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "Some old guys like me, and some young people like you, all came from the legacy of the Evernight Academy, and they can also take care of them when they act together. "


    "Looks like we''re going somewhere dangerous."


    "Of course, otherwise, how can we let these old guys join forces? According to the secrets we have learned, the place we are going to explore, the role under Xianjun, is destined to go. No return!"


    "If you say that, isn''t that little brother dangerous?"


    "We met by chance, not because of relatives and not because of our relationship. I need you to worry about the safety of others? Let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    ��On the next road, one old and one young pass through many dangerous areas.


    If you change to an ordinary immortal character, I am afraid that he will have already died.


    However, the old man was like an old horse who knew the way, and he led the girl to avoid many murders without any danger.


    On the way, the girl once saw that when two imaginary real immortals were looking for opportunities in a ruin, just because they stepped on an inconspicuous piece of rubble, a piece of Covered by black evil fog, the body and spirit were instantly destroyed!


    That scene made the girl break out in a cold sweat.


    These weird and terrifying things can be seen everywhere along the way.


    The girl was a little unconvinced at first, but in the end she had to admit that if her uncle had not brought her with her this time, she would have died many times earlier!


    Suddenly, the old man paused, raised his brows slightly, and said in surprise, "Hey, that young man came to the ''Bone Marsh'' one step ahead of us."


    The girl looked up,


    In the extreme distance, there is a swamp shrouded in a gray-white mist, and there is no end in sight.

 v2 Chapter 1602： Borrow a knife to kill

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1603： Moyun Peak Wanzang Hall

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 604： Small problems

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1605： Eternal Night Emperors Calligraphy

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1606： restitution

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1607： Nine kings seal the sky

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1608： gravedigger

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1609： Heaven Swallowing Toad

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1610： Hunting Magic Pens

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1611： source of misfortune

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1612： traitor

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1613： Spring and Autumn Space

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1614： Sword Maniac

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1615： see the heart of the hunter

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1616： The spirit of sword repair

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1617： Still pity green grass

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1618： Sword repair spirit should be like this

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1619： The Covenant of Heavenly Hunting

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1620： birthday gift

    New chapter!


    Tianyun Mountain, the Xue clan of the Xianjun power.


    A variety of ancient buildings are lit up and lively.


    Today is the birthday of the Xue family.


    The Xue family will hold a birthday party to celebrate.


    In fact, for immortal people, ordinary longevity is not a big deal, and it will only be treated grandly when they have a thousand-year or ten-thousand-year birthday.


    And today is not the day of snow and long days.


    The reason for organizing such a feast is to celebrate Xue Changtian''s promotion to the late stage of the Holy Land!


    Therefore, as early as a month ago, the Xue clan had already started to prepare such a feast in full swing.


    And today, this long-prepared birthday banquet will kick off!


    Xue family, in the clan hall.


    The big figures of the Xue family gathered together.


    The patriarch Xue Changtian sat high on the central main seat, with a red face, talking with some distinguished guests who came to the banquet, laughing constantly.


    "A lot of big things have happened in Bailuzhou recently!"


    "More than a month ago, a mysterious young cultivator made a big fight at a wedding banquet held by the Liang family, killing people and blood, even the patriarch and the elder. Terrible death!"


    "Yes, I also heard about it, and this incident has caused a lot of uproar. To this day, no one knows who the mysterious monk is."


    "The Liang family is the immortal power of our Bailuzhou, and now suffering such a calamity, it has been severely damaged and disgraced."


    Those big figures are talking about the **** incident that happened in the Liang family, and they are all heartbroken.


    Xue Hongfeng sat there silently, feeling strange in her heart.


    He naturally knew who was the mysterious monk who killed the Liang family!


    "I don''t know if Brother Su will come in person today"


    Xue Hongfeng secretly thought.


    He had gathered up his courage and sent an invitation to Su Yi, hoping that Su Yi would come to the banquet in person and support him.


    Although Su Yi finally agreed, even if he couldn''t come to the scene in person, he would prepare a generous gift, but Xue Hongfeng was a little worried about gain and loss!


    He knew very well that Su Yi was not interested in such a banquet at all.


    He didn''t expect Su Yi to come in person, the only worry was whether Su Yi would forget about it


    "Hey, Su Ge''s existence, like a nine-day dragon, how could he care about a banquet of my Xue clan? Even if he didn''t take my invitation seriously, he was excusable of!"


    Xuehongfeng sighed.


    He was really tangled and uneasy.


    Since he was expecting Su Yi to come, he could tell him rationally that it was probably impossible for Su Yi to come in person.


    "Can you hear that ten days ago, a shocking event happened in the ruins of the Yongye Academy in the depths of the Luoshui Restricted Area?"


    "I heard that this incident involves giant forces like Shenhuo Cult, which has already caused a sensation in the cultivation world of Bailuzhou, and now the news has spread to other Xianzhou."


    "I didn''t expect that the methods of Shenhuo Sect would be so ruthless. Long ago, they quietly occupied the ruins of the Yongye Academy, and set up traps there to kill fellow comrades who went to seek opportunities. It''s just too dark!"


    Suddenly, the big people in the hall talked about what happened in the "Luoshui Restricted Area" not long ago, which immediately caused a heated discussion in the audience.


    "However, it is said that the Shenhuo Sect stole chickens this time without losing money, and planted a big somersault, and many immortal figures were killed!"


    Some people gloat over the misfortune, "In addition, the news has spread, and now many forces in the fairy world are extremely dissatisfied with the practice of Shenhuo Sect, like the ancient Tang family, who made it clear that they will ask Shenhuo Sect to settle this issue in the future. thing!"


    "It is said that the person who killed those immortals of the Shenhuo Sect at the Yongye Academy was also a monk with a mysterious origin!"


    "Do you think that mysterious monk is the same person who killed the Liang family?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Hearing these comments, Xue Hongfeng secretly thought, this matter is probably also related to Brother Su!


    Suddenly, a man in a jade robe came over and asked with a smile, "Fourth brother, the birthday banquet is about to start, so you can''t tell me, what gifts have you prepared for your father this time?"


    The man in the jade robe frowned, and immediately patted Xue Hongfeng on the shoulder, sighing softly: "As a brother, I have to remind you, don''t be brave and do what you can do. That''s enough, after all, within the clan, everyone knows how much you weigh."


    After saying that, the man in the jade robe turned and left.


    Xue Hongfeng''s face darkened, her fists clenched, her heart was full of bitterness and suffocation.


    "In your eyes, can''t I even give a birthday gift to my father?"


    Xue Hongfeng gritted her teeth secretly.


    His father, Xue Changtian, had five children.


    Xue Hongfeng ranked fourth, with three brothers above and a sister below.


    However, unlike those brothers and sisters, he is a concubine, and his mother is just a concubine by his father''s side, with a humble and unbearable status.


    As the son of a concubine, Xue Hongfeng has been neglected since she was a child, and she has suffered a lot of indifference.


    Of course, he is the son of the patriarch after all, and his identity is there, so he will not be abused and suppressed.


    In terms of status and identity, he is far from being on a par with those elder brothers, and even less than his own sister.


    All of this made Xue Hongfeng hold a sigh of relief.


    He wants to fight!


    Prove to my father that I am not inferior to those brothers!


    But a cruel reality is that all of his brothers are dragons and phoenixes, and all of them are stronger than him!


    Even his younger sister is a good seedling of cultivation that is rare in a thousand years, and is favored and loved by the elders of the clan.


    All of this made Xue Hongfeng wonder many times if she was really a waste, and even gave up on it!


    However, maybe it was because she suffered too many setbacks and blows from childhood to adulthood, but instead tempered Xue Hongfeng''s persevering temperament, and she was very good at observing words and expressions.


    Until he met Su Yi, he realized that he had met a noble person who could change his destiny! It''s up to you if you can take advantage of this opportunity!


    "The birthday banquet is about to begin, what kind of gifts have you prepared for the patriarch?"


    Suddenly, an old man in the hall opened his mouth with a smile.


    Elder, Xue Changkun!


    In a word, everyone in the hall looked at Xue Hongfeng and his three brothers.


    Xue Hongfeng suddenly became nervous and did not dare to think about it.


    "Wenjun, let''s start with you."


    Xue Changkun said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    A purple-robed youth stood up.


    Xue Wenjun, the eldest brother of Xue Hongfeng, is also the eldest son of Xue Changtian, the head of the Xue family.


    "Elder, this is the birthday gift I prepared for my father, please take a look!"


    Xue Wenjun stepped forward and handed over a jade box.


    Xue Changkun opened the jade box and looked at it. He couldn''t help but **** in a breath of cold air, and said in shock, "This is the ''Saint Yuan Gathering Pill'' refined by Bailuzhou Zhenlong Pavilion?"


    Sheng Yuan Gathering Pill!


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, Xue Wenjun''s lips showed an uncontrollable smugness, and said, "Reporting to the Great Elder, it is this pill!"


    "Okay! Such a gift shows that you are a child!"


    Xue Changkun praised.


    The big people here are also nodding their heads. This Holy Spirit Gathering Pill is not only precious, but also requires effort and connections to have the opportunity to buy it.


    As the eldest son, Xue Wenjun can offer such a generous gift, which is really rare.


    Xue Changtian, who was sitting on the central main seat, also nodded with a smile: "Wenjun is very good, let''s take a seat."


    "Yes!"


    Xue Wenjun returned to the seat with a smile.


    "Elder, this is my gift to my father."


    Soon, Xue Hongfeng''s second brother Xue Wenpu and third brother Xue Wenshan got up one after another and gave them a birthday gift.


    .


    What Xuewenshan sent was a tiger-headed Ruyi, an ancient treasure that survived in the age of immortals. It was also expensive and ingenious.


    The birthday gift of the two also aroused a lot of amazement in the field, earned enough attention, and also made the patriarch Xue Changtian smile from ear to ear, quite satisfied.


    "Red Maple, where''s your birthday gift?"


    Soon, everyone looked at Xue Hongfeng.


    Suddenly, Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help but get nervous, and her heart was extremely anxious, is Su Ge really not coming?


    For a while, Rao Shixue Hongfeng had already made sufficient psychological preparations, and it was inevitable that she felt a loss in her heart.


    The third brother Xue Wenshan said with a smile: "Haha, I have asked the fourth brother many times before, but the fourth brother has been unwilling to say it, which makes me feel unbearable, eager to know, what is the fourth brother? What a surprise for my father."


    The patriarch Xue Changtian snorted, and was aroused by a trace of interest.


    Xue Hongfeng stood up and said bravely: "Father, I did prepare a birthday gift, but I want to wait a little longer and present it to you."


    Everyone was stunned, and the atmosphere became dull.


    The Great Elder frowned and said, "The birthday banquet is about to start, are you trying to delay the time? Could it be that the birthday gift prepared this time is not available?"


    One sentence made many people look weird and playful.

 v2 Chapter 1621： full of attention

    New chapter!


    The atmosphere in the main hall was dull.


    People''s expressions are a little subtle.


    The eldest son Xue Wenjun said displeasedly: "Fourth brother, today is the father''s birthday banquet. No matter whether your birthday gift is precious or not, as long as you pay attention, your father will be very happy if you want to come, and take it out!"


    Many people nodded.


    Disrespectful!"


    Xue Hongfeng��s expression turned bright and dark.


    In the end, he sighed inwardly and took out the gift he had prepared from his sleeve.


    When I saw such a birthday gift, there was a burst of laughter in the field.


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have expected."


    The Great Elder shook his head.


    The third son Xuewenshan sighed even more: "This is the birthday gift that you have been hiding and dare not show to the public? Fourth brother, you really disappointed me."


    Xue Wenjun and Xue Wenpu couldn''t help showing a sneer, this Xue Hongfeng is really worthless!


    He raised his head sharply, looked at his father, and said, "Father, in fact, the child is still here this time"


    From childhood to adulthood, my father has always been partial to those older brothers, but when he treats himself, he has always been indifferent.


    Why?


    Just because I am a concubine?


    Is your mother a concubine?


    I am a real fairy!


    Even if you can''t compare to those older brothers, even if you can''t compare to your sister, why can''t you just give back a little attention?


    Xue Hongfeng sat back in her seat silently, feeling sad in her heart.


    I thought that he was used to being treated like this, but when he experienced this kind of neglect again, it still made him feel uneasy!


    No one cares about Snow Red Maple.


    Xue Changtian asked, "Where''s Wenning girl?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Xue Wenning is the youngest daughter of Xue Changtian, and she is most spoiled by Xue Changtian.


    But now, Xue Wenning is not in the hall.


    At this moment, a crisp and cheerful voice sounded:


    "Father forgive me, I went to greet Master!"


    While speaking, one old and one young entered the hall.


    The old man beside her was dressed in a blue robe and a jade crown, elegant and gentle, with a graceful temperament.


    Look at Haihan!"


    Suddenly, the big people present couldn''t sit still, and stood up to greet each other, all of them seemed shocked, and looked at the blue-robed old man with respect.


    Xie Yun!


    An elder of the "Baihong Sword Court", one of the four immortal kings of Bailuzhou, with high authority and power like a sea!


    In comparison, none of the guests present can compare to him!


    Xie Yun is Xue Wenning''s master!


    "Today is Brother Xue''s birthday banquet. As Wenning''s master, is there any reason not to congratulate me?"


    Xie Yun smiled.


    Speaking, he took out a jade box from his sleeve and handed it to Wen Ning, "This is a gift for the teacher, bring it to your father."


    Xue Wenning smiled sweetly and hurriedly agreed.


    "Hahaha, what congratulations are not congratulations, it is a great honor for Xue to come here in person!"


    Xue Changtian stepped forward with a smile and welcomed Xie Yun into his seat.


    Even Xue Wenning received special care and was seated beside Xue Changtian!


    Suddenly, Xue Wenning''s limelight suppressed Xue Wenjun, Xue Wenpu, and Xue Wenshan, and became the focus of the audience.


    But Xue Wenjun and the others didn''t say anything.


    No matter how precious the congratulatory gift they brought out, it is far inferior to Xue Wenning asking his master to come in person!


    It should be noted that the Xue clan is only an immortal king, but Xie Yun is an elder of the immortal king "White Rainbow Sword Court"!


    In terms of status, even their father is inferior!


    With the arrival of Xue Wenning and his master Xie Yun, Xue Hongfeng''s position became more and more embarrassing, and the situation was so bad that it was almost forgotten and no one cared.


    "It turns out that my father can smile so brightly"


    Xue Hongfeng saw that with the arrival of her sister and her master Xie Yun, her father smiled and couldn''t close his mouth, but that smile fell into his eyes, but it was particularly dazzling.


    Just as this birthday banquet was about to kick off, an ecstatic voice resounded outside the hall:


    "The patriarch, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, brought the daughter of the patriarch of the Tang clan to celebrate his birthday! Now he is waiting outside!"


    An old servant rushed in like a gust of wind, his face full of excitement.


    The hall was sensational, and everyone was in an uproar.


    The ancient Tang clan is a giant force that is famous throughout the immortal world!


    Compared with this, even if their Xue family is an immortal power, they are insignificant at all!


    But who can imagine that the giant force of the ancient Tang clan would send someone to congratulate their Xue clan?


    Xie Yun from Baihong Sword Court couldn''t help but be moved, couldn''t sit still, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect, Brother Xue is so amazing, to invite the elders of the ancient Tang clan to come to the banquet. !"


    Such flattering words made the snow flutter in the sky.


    But his head was a little dazed, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the elder and asked, "Have my clan ever sent an invitation to the ancient clan Tang clan?"


    At this time, his eldest son Xue Wenjun got up with a smile and said excitedly: "Father, not long ago, my son had a relationship with Tang Baoer, the pearl of the Tang family. At that time, Miss Tang He and his uncle are about to go to the forbidden area of ??Luoshui, and it''s still the boy who guides them!"


    He looked very excited, high-spirited and full of surprise.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes on Xue Wenjun changed.


    Even Xue Wenning couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Big brother, you are really amazing, and you have formed a friendship with the arrogant girl of the Tang family!"


    For a time, Xue Wenjun was fluttering all over, and every pore was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    The patriarch Xue Changtian couldn''t wait, and said: "Wenjun, hurry up, come with me to invite the distinguished guests of the ancient Tang clan in person!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Wenjun agreed, and he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded outside the hall:


    "The old man came uninvited, it''s rude, and I look forward to Haihan."


    With the sound, Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer have entered the hall.


    Suddenly, the originally noisy voice suddenly became silent, no matter the big people in the Xue family or those invited guests, they all showed respect and did not dare to speak.


    Xue Changtian smiled humbly, and respectfully gave a big gift: "It is a great honor for my senior to come to my Xue family!"


    At this time, Xie Yun of Baihong Sword Court was abruptly surprised: "Brother Tang, it''s you!"


    Tang Lingqi was startled and said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    Xie Yun smiled and said: "Some time ago, Brother Tang invited the fellows of the Immortal Monarch Realm in Bailuzhou to go to the forbidden area of ??Luoshui to explore opportunities. At the banquet at that time, Zaixia was also present. "


    Everyone was shocked, and only then did they realize that Xie Yun actually recognized the big man of the Tang family!


    Xue Hongfeng sneered in her heart, is this the elder of Baihong Sword Court? The words he said, no matter how humble they sounded, were clearly taking the initiative to cling to!


    Tang Lingqi suddenly said: "It turned out to be Your Excellency."


    At this time, Xue Wenjun couldn''t help but stepped forward and bowed to Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer, saying:


    "The junior has seen the senior and Miss Tang. I didn''t expect that the two of them would still remember the next parting. They actually came today to congratulate my father on his birthday!"


    He was overwhelmed with excitement!


    Tang Lingqi was taken aback.


    Tang Baoer frowned and said in confusion: "Hey, are you mistaken, we are not here to find you this time."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned, didn''t they come for Xue Wenjun?


    Xue Wenjun, like being struck by lightning, groaned in his heart, and forced a smile: "Miss Tang and senior came together to congratulate my father on his birthday, is that right?"


    Tang Baoer shook his head again and said, "We are just entrusted by others to come to send gifts to Xue Hongfeng."


    "Snow red maple?"


    Xue Wenjun exclaimed, "How could it be him?"


    Others are stunned, what''s the situation?


    At the same time, Xue Hongfeng, who had been sitting silently in the corner, trembled.


    I was entrusted with a gift?


    Got it!


    It must be Brother Su!


    Suddenly, Xue Hongfeng was refreshed, and her sad and lost emotions were swept away, and her inner excitement erupted like a landslide and tsunami.


    "Brother Su, he always remembers me!"


    He stood up abruptly, stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Below is Xue Hongfeng. If I guess correctly, the two of you must have been entrusted by fellow Daoist Su, right?"


    Tang Baoer looked at Xue Hongfeng up and down, and said with a smile: "Exactly!"


    Xue Hongfeng clenched her fists gratefully and said, "Thank you!"


    Tang Lingqi smiled kindly and said: "Thank you, it is a blessing for my generation to be able to do things for fellow Daoist Su."


    Suddenly, the patriarch Xue Changtian, the great elder Xue Changkun and other members of the Xue family were full of shock and felt a sense of surprise.


    Before, he swore that the two distinguished guests were coming for him, but in the end he found out that he himself had become the funniest clown!


    Xue Wenpu and Xue Wenshan looked at each other and seemed to have a hard time accepting all this.


    Xue Wenning gritted her teeth secretly.


    I thought that at her father''s birthday banquet, she could use her master''s prestige to overwhelm those brothers.


    But who would have thought that in the end, both she and the master would become foils!


    And the focus of the audience became the fourth brother she always looked down on.


    The son who has been neglected since childhood!

 v2 Chapter 1622： Let Wang Ye walk down to meet him

    New chapter!


    The guests looked strange.


    They are all old foxes, who can''t see that the Xue family made a joke?


    Tang Lingqi also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of today''s birthday banquet.


    However, he didn''t bother.


    It''s just an immortal monarch in Bailuzhou, the only person who has contact with Su Yi is Xue Hongfeng in front of him. Others, etc., really don''t care about him.


    Immediately, Tang Lingqi said with a smile: "Little friend, before sending the gift from Fellow Daoist Su, please accept a small gift prepared by our Tang family."


    Tang Baoer smiled and stepped forward, took out a jade box, took out a jade bottle from it, and handed it to Xue Hongfeng, "In this jade bottle, there is my clan''s secret elixir ''Xuanhuo Qiongye''. , it��s not too much, it��s only ten pounds, please accept it with a smile.��


    Mysterious fire nectar!


    Suddenly, the audience was sensational.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot and hot.


    This is the most famous immortal medicine of the ancient Tang family. It is refined by the ancestral secret method of the Tang family.


    Its value is so great that it can��t be measured by how many immortal stones.


    And now, Tang Baoer took out ten catties of "Xuanhuo Qiongjie" as a gift, who could not be shocked?


    "Take it, it''s just a small gift."


    Tang Baoer said crisply.


    Xue Hongfeng took a deep breath and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    Speaking, he took the jade bottle with both hands, turned and handed it to Xue Changtian, and said, "Father, this is a birthday gift from the ancient Tang family, please accept it."


    Xue Changtian''s mood is complicated, and his expression is uncertain.


    If the Tang family is celebrating his birthday, there is no need to give the gift to his fourth son Xue Hongfeng first.


    Since the Tang family did this, they are undoubtedly making a statement. They sent this birthday gift for the sake of Xue Hongfeng!


    Tang Lingqi said warmly, "Please don''t refuse."


    Tang Lingqi nodded, took out a scroll from his sleeve, handed it to Xue Hongfeng, and said, "This is a gift specially prepared for you by Fellow Daoist Su."


    Xue Hongfeng solemnly took it in her hand and thanked: "Senior you have labor!"


    Tang Lingqi thought about it, and said, "There is a sentence in this old man that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Xue Hongfeng hurriedly said: "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me, the juniors are all ears."


    Tang Lingqi said: "This calligraphy is too special and precious. Looking at the entire immortal world, it is called a first-class peerless treasure."


    One sentence, immediately aroused the curiosity of everyone present, all eyes fell on the calligraphy, wishing to see what the mystery was hidden.


    I saw Tang Lingqi continue: "Old man is presumptuous, just say one sentence, Fellow Daoist Su once instructed that this treasure is a gift for you, if you want to keep it yourself, there is nothing wrong with it, if"


    Before she finished speaking, Xue Hongfeng said firmly: "Senior, today is my father''s birthday banquet, and no matter how precious this calligraphy is, the junior will never take it for himself. It will only be used as a unique birthday gift for my father."


    Speak quickly.


    Ask yourself, in the past years, as a father, he has never really treated his fourth son, Xue Hongfeng!


    But now, Xue Hongfeng is willing to give the gift she received to him as a birthday present as a father without hesitation. How can Xue Changtian not be ashamed?


    Tang Lingqi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, no wonder fellow Daoist Su will prepare such a gift for you."


    Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help but say: "Senior, is there something special about this gift?"


    Everyone present pricked up their ears.


    Tang Lingqi said: "This is a piece of calligraphy left by the first person in the immortal realm, ''Eternal Night Emperor'', before the age of immortality."


    Just when I said this, the field was like a frying pan, with a roar of boiling, and exclamations.


    "Eternal Night Emperor''s calligraphy?"


    "My God!"


    "This is too expensive!"


    "Treasures like this can be treated as family heirlooms!"


    These treasures are too precious!


    As for Xue Wenjun, Xue Wenpu, Xue Wenshan, Xue Wenning and other four people, they were completely dumbfounded and froze there.


    As the elder brother and sister of Xue Hongfeng, each of them actually despises Xue Hongfeng''s son.


    But who would have thought that at today''s birthday banquet, Xue Hongfeng was in the limelight, not only attracted the two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang family to come to celebrate the birthday in person, but even the two great gifts presented, both One is more precious than the other!


    Compared with this, the gifts sent by their brothers and sisters are undoubtedly too shabby, and they are not worth it at all!


    "Eternal Night Emperor''s Calligraphy"


    Xue Changtian, the dignified patriarch, was so shocked that his head was dazed.


    He never imagined that on his birthday banquet, he would receive such a shocking "gift" because of his unappreciated fourth son!


    "Even if I can''t go, I will definitely prepare a big gift for you, how?"


    At this time, thinking of these words, Xue Hongfeng was moved to tears.


    Seeing the shock of everyone in the hall, Tang Lingqi was not surprised.


    A piece of calligraphy from Emperor Yongye, looking at the entire immortal world, how many treasures can be compared with it?


    This birthday party has begun.


    And the atmosphere has quietly changed.


    The patriarch Xue Changtian was ashamed and uneasy, so he took the initiative to speak, and in front of all the guests, personally apologized to the fourth son Xue Hongfeng, expressing his guilt.


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    No need to think about it, they knew that the Xue Hongfeng who showed great style at the birthday banquet today will definitely be valued by everyone in the Xue clan in the future!


    Even Xie Yun, the elder from Baihong Sword Court, also sent a voice transmission to Xue Wenning, exhorting: "Girl, you have to treat your brother well in the future, his future is doomed. Limited!"


    Xue Wenning nodded silently.


    How could she not understand this truth?


    Not to mention other things, just the presence of two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang clan alone is enough to change Xue Hongfeng''s status and situation in the clan!


    Not to mention, that mysterious "Friend Su Daoist" also presented a calligraphy of Emperor Yongye! It shows the importance attached to Xuehongfeng!


    And you must know that the two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang family are proud of being able to do things for that "Friend Su"!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to underestimate Xue Hongfeng?


    Only the relationship with the mysterious "Friend Su Daoist" is enough to make the Xue clan completely change their attitude towards him!


    Boo cold and warm.


    The guests toasted him one by one!


    "Brother Su, I, Xue Hongfeng, will repay this great kindness from you with my lifelong efforts!"


    Xue Hongfeng muttered in her heart.


    The birthday banquet was not over yet, Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer said goodbye and left.


    The two have to go to Qingya Academy to help Su Yi deliver a message.


    "Uncle, that Xue Hongfeng doesn''t seem to be a very powerful character, why is it so important to Brother Su?"


    On the way, Tang Baoer was confused.


    She witnessed everything at the birthday banquet, and had long known the status of Xue Hongfeng in the clan.


    Tang Lingqi said: "Bao''er, you are wrong. It is precisely because you don''t care about the distinction between the noble and the weak, Su Daoyou is the most admirable, isn''t it?"


    Tang Baoer pondered for a moment, and immediately understood.


    Indeed, if Su Yi was similar to those who tended to be more powerful, why did he kill those immortals from the Shenhuo Sect in order to save them when he fell into the forbidden land?


    "I know the world, and I still pity the grass and trees. It deserves our respect!"


    Tang Lingqi said with emotion.


    The more he gets in touch with Su Yi, the more he realizes how detached the mind and spirit of that young man in his twenties are.


    "Come on, let''s go to Qingya Academy!"


    Upstream of Luoshui.


    Not even a monk, you can''t even see the shadow of some birds and beasts.


    The world is barren.


    Here, Taiwu Mountain originally stood, stretching 8,000 miles away.


    The immortals who come to pilgrimage every day, like crucian carp crossing the river, are very lively.


    But now, none of that exists.


    Yes, it is an endless barren and lonely scene.


    The sky and the earth are lonely, only the cold wind whistling wildly.


    Su Yi''s mood also became inexplicably a little disappointed.


    He has been here for three days, and he has searched for almost eight thousand miles, but in the end he has not found any valuable clues.


    The entire Taiwu Mountain seems to have really evaporated from the world.


    "It seems that in the Age of Immortal Fall, Taiwu Mountain must have undergone some unknown surprise, and the power involved in this variable must be extraordinary, otherwise, it will never be There may not be even a trace left."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Maybe it has something to do with the great powers who set foot on the top of the immortal way, or it may have something to do with the gods!"


    I searched for another day, but still found nothing.


    Just when Su Yi decided to leave, a scolding voice suddenly came from the cold wind:


    "You are a flat-haired beast, and you know a fart. If it was when Taiwu Mountain was still there, I only need to say a word, and that guy Wang Ye has to pick up the car himself and walk backwards. Welcome!"

 v2 Chapter 1623： The Mystery of the Disappearance of Taiwu Mountain

    New chapter!


    "Old things, will you die if you don''t brag? You dare to call the Emperor Yongye by the name of the Emperor, without fear of being punished?"


    "Condemned by God? Hahaha, I have been punished a lot in this life, but I am still alive and kicking? exist!"


    This noisy conversation was intermittent and extremely ethereal.


    But it was clearly caught in Su Yi''s ears, his eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The sky and the earth are vast, and the cold wind is howling on the wasteland.


    An old man struggled against the wind.


    He was unkempt, scrawny, scruffy, and dressed in a dirty old Taoist robe.


    The eyebrows were closed a little, leaving only a gap.


    "Fuck, I don''t know what''s wrong, I was brought to such a ghost place by you old guy."


    The Lingque cursed, full of foul language, "Why do you have to come here?"


    The sloppy old sighed: "The Xianyun era has changed the entire immortal world, and even Taiwu Mountain has disappeared from the world. I suspect that the catastrophe in the Xianyun era was caused by the gods in secret, including the Taiwu Mountain. The disappearance of Wushan is also related to a certain god."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and rubbed a hand on the spirit bird, "So, I''ll take you, flat-haired beast to see."


    "Fuck! What do you bring Laozi to do for things related to the gods? I don''t know that the most taboo thing in Laozi''s life is this kind of thing involving the gods? Go to yourself, Laozi Compassion!"


    The sparrow scolded furiously, fluttering its wings, and was about to slip away, only to be grabbed by the sloppy old man''s neck.


    Who can I find?"


    Ling Que couldn''t struggle, so angry that her eyebrows and eyes seemed to open.


    The sloppy old man said fiercely: "If you dare to open that eye, I promise to dig it out and feed it to the dog!"


    Ling Que suddenly persuaded and said: "When my patriarch leaves the customs, I have to find you old **** to settle the account!"


    The sloppy old man grinned and said, "That''s for the future. Now, you''d better cooperate with me honestly, otherwise"


    The sloppy old man swallowed his saliva and said with a coveted face, "I don''t mind taking this opportunity to chop off one of your bird wings and bake it."


    Sparrow: ""


    At this moment, a voice with a faint smile sounded:


    "Count me in too."


    It was Su Yi who came, he smiled and looked at the sloppy old man, "If you run away, your legs will be discounted!"


    The sloppy old man suddenly wrinkled a bitter face and dared not move.


    The Lingque said with a yin and yang peculiar air: "Yo, who is this little doll, with such an arrogant tone, old bastard, if I were you, I would have been afraid of him for the first time!"


    Pop!


    Sloppy Old Daoist squeezed Lingque''s neck with one hand, and slapped Lingque''s head with the other, scolding: "Be honest, if he wants to roast your wings, I can''t stop him!"


    Ling Que was stunned, just as she was about to say something, she was shoved into her cuff by a sloppy old man.


    "Fellow Daoist, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    Sloppy old man laughed.


    This person is Tianshouzi, who met Su Yi at the Black Dragon Market.


    Su Yi smiled, but said: "I don''t think it''s a coincidence at all, after you saw me last time, you brought that ''Zhuyou Dapeng bird'' here, and said Why do you want to explore the mystery of the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain, who believes that this is a coincidence?"


    Sloppy Old Dao smiled awkwardly.


    He was about to say something, but Su Yi said directly: "Stop talking nonsense, tell me, why did you come here after seeing me? I want to hear the truth."


    The sloppy old man scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "I just want to see if there will be some variables after you return to the immortal world, such as Taiwu Mountain, which has disappeared for a long time, will it Because of your return, you will reappear in the world."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Why do you think so?"


    "this"


    The sloppy old man''s expression changed for a while.


    However, facing Su Yi''s deep eyes that were almost staring at him, he was finally defeated, raised his finger to the sky, his lips parted, and carefully said in a faint voice:


    "I suspect that some gods who could not come to the world already knew the news of your return to the immortal world, and Taiwu Mountain was your old lair in the beginning. , it is most likely a backhand set up by the gods, in order to use this as a bait, waiting for you to return!"


    "After all, as long as your mind is not stupid, you will know that as long as you come back, you will definitely come to explore the mystery of Taiwu Mountain''s disappearance!"


    In the end, there were no surprises.


    This made the sloppy old man secretly relieved.


    And after hearing what he said, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, his heart awe-inspiring.


    Think about it, it seems that it is indeed possible!


    "You old bastard, you used to be afraid of such dangerous things, so why are you so interested in this matter this time?"


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Even, did you even hesitate to steal the ''Candle You Dapeng Bird'' from the Tianshu Pure Land? If I read it right, that flat-haired beast is the Tianshu Pure Land. The true spirit of protecting the mountain, before the Xianyun era, followed the practice of the old bald man in the Tianshu Pure Land."


    "Stolen?"


    The sloppy old man blushed and retorted: "This is just a loan, I will return it after I use it up! Not to mention, that old bald man has no idea where to hide to escape from disasters, how can he not care about it? On this flat-haired beast?"


    The "old bald man" in the two mouths is an ancestor of the Tianshu Pure Land. Lord Tudi".


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Don''t interrupt, answer my question, why do you care so much about this?"


    , maybe it will start from Taiwu Mountain, it is precisely because I want to confirm this speculation that I am so concerned."


    Su Yi immediately captured a different meaning and said, "In your opinion, when I return to the immortal world this time, the situation in the world will change greatly?"


    A golden age is intensifying, and the gods will most likely open up the road to the fairyland in the future!"


    "And the purpose of the gods may have something to do with you!"


    "Now, since you have been reincarnated and returned, it is like a boulder thrown into the great lake of the Immortal Realm, which is bound to cause countless ripples and waves!"


    "The world may be difficult to detect, but the prophets of Chunjiang Plumbing Duck, those immortal sects with gods standing behind them, and the giants such as Taiqing Sect and Taiyi Sect, must have already noticed it!"


    "This is why, the place where White Deer Mountain ascends will be controlled by the power of the Taiqing Sect, and why the power of Yunji Immortal Mansion will find you!"


    "


    Su Yi frowned, remembering some of his experiences since entering the fairy world until today.


    I have to say, Sloppy''s analysis is very accurate!


    Big forces like Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion had indeed begun their layout as early as when he entered the Immortal Realm!


    Therefore, in the place where White Deer Mountain ascends, so many Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion will appear!


    "What about you, why do you jump in knowing that these things involve the gods?"


    Su Yi said, "I''m really just curious. If I want to explore my return, how many variables will this fairyland have?"


    Sloppy Old Daoist patted his dry chest and said: "Of course! Don''t think that I am afraid of death, in the past long years, I have suffered countless calamities and caused countless troubles, although I have always been Live in a panic like a dog, hiding in the east and Tibet, why have you ever bowed your head?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true."


    The old **** in front of him, because he is proficient in the art of divination, has indeed provoked countless dooms!


    But it is still alive and kicking, I have to say, it is really a miracle.


    "Let''s go, then let me see and see, this time you bring that candle quiet Dapeng bird, what clues can you see."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Follow me!"


    Speaking, he strode into the depths of the wasteland.


    Su Yi followed.


    After half an hour.


    The sloppy old man stopped suddenly, took out a dirty copper coin from his arms, and picked it up with his fingertips.


    Zheng!


    He grabbed the mottled sparrow from his sleeve, and Da Lala ordered, "Come, show me and you Master Su your unique skills!"


    Ling Que yelled: "I''m going to ##��, I really treat Lao Tzu as a street performer? Would you like Lao Tzu to show you a big boulder in the chest?"


    It smears all the stars on the sloppy face.


    But as the sloppy old man slapped it on the skull, he suddenly became honest.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, this candle quiet Dapeng bird, almost the same virtue as the old bald man in Tianshu Pure Land, full of foul language and airy.


    Simply put, it''s just two words: beating!

 v2 Chapter 1624： the shadows of the gods

    New chapter!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the cold wind raged, whistling like a dragon.


    Suddenly, along with a clear cry that resounded through the nine days, a huge shadow covered the sky.


    It was a Peng bird.


    And its eyes, like a pair of lava lakes, reflect a monstrous divine light.


    Compared with it, the mountains and mountains seem insignificant.


    From a distance, the sloppy old Taoist tsk tut praised: "I have to say, this flat-haired beast raised by the old bald man is quite majestic!"


    Su Yi smiled, Candleyou Dapeng bird, is it comparable to an ordinary fairy bird?


    In the rumors, this fierce bird can eat the stars with its mouth open, and can tear the python dragon with its claws. It is the nemesis of the world''s dragons!


    "How did you steal it from the Tianshu Pure Land?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    This is the guardian spirit of the Tianshu Pure Land, and it is a treasure.


    "I said it earlier, it''s not stealing!"


    Mind, Pi Dian Pi Dian came with me."


    "No way, I know this thief too well, just like that old bald man, a real gangster."


    Su Yi: ""


    Under the sky, Zhuyou Dapeng bird has begun to move.


    What kind of vertical eye is that?


    Looks like a dark door leading to the Nine Serenities, deep, indifferent and weird, and there are countless mysterious and unpredictable Dao runes emerging.


    As this vertical eye opens.


    Boom!


    Everything seems to be frozen.


    And a dazzling light, with a mysterious and unpredictable aura, swept across the world.


    That is the light of the candle, you can see all the mysteries in the world, and you may even gain insight into some pictures of the past, present, and future!


    "Tsk, it is indeed the eye of Zhuyou, if I can dig out this eyeball and refine it into my ''divination copper coin'', it will be a tiger with wings."


    Sloppy old man has hot eyes.


    Su Yi said casually: "But this way, it will definitely make you suffer even more calamity. The secret cannot be leaked, not just talk about it."


    When we were talking, a scream suddenly sounded.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird couldn''t break free, its body seemed to be destroyed, **** cracks appeared all over its body, and its feathers withered.


    Sloppy Old Daoist was startled, and immediately jumped into the air, throwing a black compass.


    Click!


    The compass was blown up and torn apart.


    Before that gray and white light, it was as bad as paper.


    The sloppy old man didn''t care about the treasure, he let out a loud roar, pulled out his trouser belt, and raised his hand to shake.


    The waistband of the trousers was a black rope, covered with strange and dense twisted Dao patterns, and the sloppy old Dao raised his hand to play.


    Boom!


    A deafening boom resounded.


    The chilling thing is that the gray-white robbery light is extremely domineering and terrifying, and the black rope will be directly broken in two when it touches it a little!


    "Fuck!"


    The sloppy old man was furious.


    Zhuyou Dapengbird is also screaming: "Old bastard, can you do it? Didn''t you see that I was dying? Use your treasure at the bottom of the box! Hurry up��!"


    Su Yi frowned and was about to shoot.


    While speaking, the scrawny old man gritted his teeth violently and rushed up, holding a bronze roulette about a foot in both hands and smashing it hard.


    Boom!


    The gray-white robbery light trembled violently, and finally collapsed as if overwhelmed.


    But a strange scene happened, with the countless light rains of the gray-white robbery, the scorched bronze roulette appeared one after another scorch marks.


    In the end, the sloppy old man still resisted.


    It''s just that one vertical eye, but it''s bleeding!


    Stunning!


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi greeted him immediately.


    The sloppy old man didn''t seem to care about the injury on his body at all, grinned, patted his thigh excitedly, and said: "It''s done! I know that when you return to the fairyland, the secret of Taiwu Mountain disappears. , will come to the surface!"


    Speaking, he coughed violently, his old face was pale and transparent, and he almost fell out of the void.


    Su Yi raised his hand and supported him, sighing: "If you die, I''m afraid I will be uneasy for the rest of my life."


    The sloppy old man said badly: "Don''t worry, I have suffered many disasters in the past, and I don''t care about suffering again."


    "I''m the worst, okay? I knew I would encounter such a doom, you just find me thousands of female Pengbirds, and I won''t come!"


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird cried out in grief and indignation. Its hair and feathers were withered, and its body seemed to be scorched. It turned into a bald bird, which was extremely miserable and embarrassing.


    The sloppy old man couldn''t wait to say: "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what exactly you spied on just now?"


    Su Yi also looked at Zhuyou Dapeng Bird.


    Zhuyou Dapengbird said with grief: "I am so seriously injured, you still have the heart to care about other things? You old **** is too unconscionable!"


    Pop!


    The sloppy old Taoist slapped the opponent''s skull, and he was furious, "In order to save you, I destroyed two secret treasures. Say I don''t care about you?"


    Seeing that the sloppy old man had to do something, it hurriedly opened his mouth and said what he had just used the "eye of the candle" to spy on.


    "Before, I spied on this place, and suddenly caught a mysterious and strange power, and before I could react, it was like entering a fantasyland in a trance."


    "I also saw many figures standing on the long river!"


    "There is a woman sitting on a Suzaku, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire."


    "There is a man standing in the cloud, and billions of stars are reflected behind him."


    "A skinny monk with three heads and six arms, stepping on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, holding a vast and sacred Buddhist kingdom in his hands."


    "There is also a man in Taoist robe who looks like a teenager, sitting on a wooden sword, and with a glance, there is boundless sword energy raging in the sky!"


    Speaking, Zhuyou Dapeng bird trembled all over and said, "The most terrifying thing is a figure standing in the dark, who can''t see his face at all, but there are countless rules around him. Culture is the divine ring, just like the divine ring transformed by the Zhoutian rules, guarding behind him."


    Hearing this, Su Yi and Sloppy Old Dao looked at each other, and they both guessed that the long river must be the Ji Yuan Chang River.


    And those figures who transcend the long river of the era must be a group of gods!


    This fact made both of them feel awe-inspiring, and finally confirmed that the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain was indeed inseparable from the gods!


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird said: "It''s terrible! When I saw that figure standing in the dark, just for a split second, my soul felt the pain of being torn and burned. "


    "Just when I was about to take it no longer, the figure in the dark suddenly opened his mouth and said, ''You are not dead''!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuyou Dapengniao looked confused and muttered, "This is not **** nonsense, if I die, how can I see that scene through Zhuyou''s eyes? Are you right?"


    After returning to the Immortal Realm, as long as you come to look for this bait, the gods will detect it and stare at you!"


    "You''re not dead"!


    Such a sentence naturally refers to Su Yi, a Wang Ye who returned from reincarnation!


    Sloppy knows this.


    It was this sentence that made him deduce part of the truth!


    But Su Yi knows better that the "you" in this sentence is not only referring to Wang Ye, but most likely his other two previous lives!


    Because Su Yi once met a **** slave named Mizhen on the road to ten thousand calamities in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan in Dongxuanyu.


    This person served under the command of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past.


    It was also at that time, from Mi Zhen''s mouth, let Su Yi know that his two previous lives died under the cooperation of the gods.


    Once on the epoch.


    Once in "Destiny"!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that some of his two previous lives, even if they were killed together by the gods, could not really kill him.


    This is naturally related to the Nine Hells Sword!


    Similarly, the gods seem to know that they have been reincarnated and rebuilt, in order to completely kill themselves, so in the long years of the past, they worked together to imprison the order of the immortal world and obliterate all suspicious people .


    Zeng used the rules and order to cause catastrophe in this human world, shatter the path of ascension, and completely block the immortal world!


    I also sent messengers of God to walk the human world and explore the power of reincarnation!


    The gods did all this in order to completely block the reincarnation of their own reincarnation of the robbers!


    Because of this, compared to when I was able to compete with the gods, my current self becomes so weak every time I reincarnate.


    The "Road to Heaven" where the Xuanhuang Star Realm was destroyed as early as the ancient times,


    In the depths of the starry sky, the path of feathering that was shattered by the apocalypse.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi was killed by a burning lamp from the past on the long river of time and space, and was helped by a mysterious woman named Luo Yao.


    At that time, Luo Yao, who had the power to fight against the gods, respectfully called Su Yi "Brother Dao"!


    ��


    ps: The story of Mizhen, Luoyao, and Burning Lamp Buddha, the envoy of the gods, is around chapter 1450. Interested children''s shoes can read and revisit it. If you are not interested, it will not affect the next story.

 v2 Chapter 1625： Mark of the Gods

    New chapter!


    Su Yi recalled his past experiences, combined with what Zhuyou Dapengniao said, he finally concluded one thing��


    The gods who could not come to the world, knew that Wang Ye, who used to conquer the fairy world with swords, was one of his reincarnation identities!


    Because of this, in the age of immortals, with the cooperation of the gods, Taiwu Mountain would disappear from the world strangely!


    Just now, with Zhuyou Dapeng Bird''s insight into the figures of the gods above the long river of the era, it also made those gods realize that the self in this world has returned to the fairyland!


    Thinking about this, Su Yi calmed down.


    The unknown is the most incomprehensible.


    Now, now that you know the truth, you don''t need to guess.


    "And what did that guy say?"


    Sloppy old man couldn''t help asking.


    Zhuyou Dapengbird shook her head and said, "Nothing said, the figure standing in the dark immediately shot, obviously killing me completely!"


    "But at this critical moment, a strange thing happened."


    "On that long river, another group of gods appeared, and they fought with the gods I saw!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird''s face was full of incredulity, and she said in amazement, "I can''t even think of breaking my head, how could there be a fight between the gods!"


    "However, it is precisely because of this that I was lucky enough to escape!"


    The sloppy old man couldn''t help being stunned, and murmured: "A fight? It seems that the gods are also divided into camps."


    Speaking, he realized that he looked at Su Yi, and said, "How do I feel, some gods want to use Taiwu Mountain as a bait to kill you, and there are also some gods standing by you On the side, are you doing your best to prevent those hostile gods from killing you?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle and he said, "Maybe."


    He remembered something.


    Fight!


    Among those great enemies, there is "the Buddha of the Burning Lamp of the Past"!


    Luoyao also talked about that it was under the restraint of her and some other Taoist friends that Burning Lamp Buddha and those great enemies could not escape from the borderless battlefield, and could only send people like Mizhen God''s messenger to act in their place!


    All of this has long been predestined. If the gods want to deal with Su Yi, they can''t do it themselves, and they can''t really capture Su Yi''s trace. They can only send those divine envoys to do things.


    It was these news that made Su Yi realize that his two previous lives, who were killed by the gods together, should have a group of comrades who can fight against the gods!


    I don��t even rule out my two previous lives, they are gods!


    Right now, the experience of Zhuyou Dapeng bird seems to confirm this.


    When those gods made a move, they were blocked by another group of gods. How could this be a coincidence?


    The sloppy old Taoist stared at Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and asked, "Then what?"


    "Who hacked you?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be the guy standing in the dark!"


    "Do you think there are other valuable clues?"


    "Uh"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird thought hard, and after a long time, it suddenly shouted, "The big thing is bad, I have been stamped!"


    "At that time, I vaguely heard that someone said that they would leave an indelible mark on me, and that they would send an envoy to kill me in the future!"


    "Isn''t that obvious? After I was hit by that robbery light just now, I was marked by the gods!"


    "It''s over, what can I do now"


    The Zhuyou Dapeng wailed.


    The sloppy old man was also startled, and quickly checked his body.


    After a while, his old face collapsed, and he said bitterly: "Mother, it really is!"


    "Old bastard, I have been miserable by you!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird cursed.


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the rogue bird, and said, "Don''t struggle, let me see."


    "Who are you, Lao Tzu"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird stayed for a while, and immediately became cooperative.


    Su Yi, with a wisp of the meaning of reincarnation lingering between his palms and fingers, quietly penetrated into the body of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    Soon, he sensed a strange forbidden power, coiled into a ball like a serpent transformed by a strand of hair, hidden in the depths of the soul of Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    When the power of reincarnation appeared, the strange and forbidden power suddenly surged as if frightened. Just as he was about to escape, he was immediately trapped by Su Yi with the power of reincarnation.


    Then, with Su Yi''s palm raised.


    Shout!


    "this"


    Sloppy Old Daoist was taken aback, "What a strange power, somewhat similar to the aura of that immortal catastrophe, but even more taboo!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s eyes straightened, staring at Su Yi in surprise, "Little brother, you can do it, you can surrender to the mark left by the gods at a young age!"


    Su Yi looked at the forbidden power in the palm of his hand that was suppressed by reincarnation, and said after a while: "This is indeed the power of gods, and it is above the power of immortals. It is extremely terrifying."


    "But how did you get over it?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi smiled and exerted force with his palms and fingers, completely erasing that ray of divine power, and then said, "You don''t understand."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "???"


    It turned to look at the sloppy old man, "Old bastard, it''s already here, you won''t tell me the origin of this little brother?"


    The sloppy old man comforted: "You, don''t inquire, sometimes you are stupid, but you can live longer."


    Zhuyou Dapeng was so angry that she cursed, and swear words flew out.


    Sloppy and old-fashioned just ignore it.


    Next, Su Yi did the same, helping the sloppy old man to eliminate the power of the gods in his body, which made the latter also relieved and completely relaxed.


    "Thank you for this time."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and handed it to the sloppy old road, "If you need me in the future, just say it."


    If it weren''t for the sloppy old man this time, he would never have discovered the truth of the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain, and he would never have known that this was actually a bait for the gods!


    In addition, when fighting against the robbery just now, the sloppy old man not only damaged two secret treasures, but also seriously injured himself.


    This made Su Yi feel rather unhappy.


    But who would have thought, the sloppy old man rolled his eyes and said with a grin: "I''m waiting for your words, don''t wait any longer, you promise me one thing now. Okay?"


    Su Yi: ""


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong, and frowned: "I understand, the reason why you are so interested in the mystery of Taiwu Mountain''s disappearance, and even try your best to take risks, the purpose is to make me I owe you a favor, right?"


    The sloppy old man was suddenly embarrassed and said, "I am the kind of person you think?"


    Su Yi sneered: "You are."


    Sloppy Old Daoist coughed violently, just about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, no need to explain, tell me, what do you want me to promise?"


    Su Yi was shocked and realized that the problem was serious.


    In terms of strength, this old thing can''t be said to be powerful, but if you live for a long time, looking at the ancient and modern fairyland, you can''t find a second person who can compare with him!


    Even if he suffered countless calamities in the past years, even if he had to hide in Tibet in order to avoid the calamity, this old guy has survived until now.


    But now, he said such words, there must be a big problem!


    "Did you notice something?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The sloppy old man looked uncertain for a while, and said: "Not long after I left the Black Dragon Market, I suddenly had a whim and made a divination for myself, and realized that in the years to come, I would be extremely There may be a death catastrophe that cannot be avoided!"


    As he said, he laughed at himself, "You also know that, in the past years, I used the means of divination to avoid killing myself again and again. , but still survive.��


    "But this time is different!"


    Sloppy Old Daoist rubbed his cheeks and sighed, "This is the first time in my life that I have encountered such a dead end. No matter how much I scrutinize it, I can''t find a way out!"


    "So"


    The sloppy old man said in a low voice, "I can only use a dead horse as a live horse doctor. Starting from you, I want to find a chance to break the game. Of course, you don''t need too much pressure, if you really help If not, then forget it.��


    He grinned and said: "I have lived long enough anyway, so long that I forget why I am alive in this life, numb!"


    Su Yi stared at the sloppy old man for a moment, took out a jade slip and handed it over, saying, "If you need my help, come to me anytime."


    Sloppy Old Daoist was stunned, "You just agreed?"


    Su Yi smiled: "Then I refuse?"


    Sloppy Old Daoist rolled his eyes and said, "There is no door!"


    "Okay, I should leave too, there will be a period later."


    Su Yi waved his hand and turned away, planning to leave for Qingya Academy!


    Watching his figure disappear, the sloppy old man laughed and said proudly: "There is a guy who shot, what kind of shit, I don''t need to worry anymore!"


    "Who is he?"


    Suddenly, Zhuyou Dapeng asked.


    "Can''t you see, that''s a 20-year-old immortal from the universe!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: ""


    It can''t wait to flap its wings and beat the old **** to death.


    The sloppy old man thought for a while, and said: "Go, take me to Central Continent for a walk, I heard that at the ''Tianhun Conference'' half a year later, there was an opportunity related to the Taihuang period. Let''s go and see."


    "No!"


    "Really not going? As far as I know, the ''Purple Electric Golden Eagle'' of Taiyi Sect may also go there, don''t you want to see it? That Purple Electric Golden Eagle carries golden wings Dapeng''s bloodline, it is rare that he is still a mother!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! What are you still doing, let''s go!"

 v2 Chapter 1626： Song Lu meeting

    New chapter!


    Two days later.


    The clouds gather the rain and the sky is bright.


    Between the sky and the earth, a majestic mountain stands, its color is blue, and the clouds are floating.


    That is "Danfeng Xianshan", one of the eight famous mountains and blessed places in Bailuzhou today, and Qingya Academy is on it.


    Not far from Danfengxian Mountain, there is an antique pavilion, named "Laixiang Pavilion", which means welcoming and sending.


    At this time, a group of strong men from Songlu College were resting in the pavilion.


    A young man in a white robe smiled and said, "At that time, the Qingya Academy was designated as the orthodox Confucian sect by the Central Immortal Court, and it was called the first Confucian and Taoist sect in the Immortal Realm, but unfortunately it was all in the past. something happened."


    Speaking, he shook his head, as if he didn''t care.


    ''In the middle, Qingya Academy has always been at the bottom, and it has long been unworthy of the four characters of ''Confucianism orthodox''."


    The middle-aged white robe said: "This is natural, who doesn''t know that in today''s world, our Songlu Academy is the number one Confucian school in the fairyland?"


    As soon as these words came out, they were immediately echoed by others.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    A cold and dignified voice sounded, which immediately made other people''s hearts shudder and dare not talk about these things.


    And their eyes are on the same person.


    Nie Weirui.


    One of the most famous Xianjun elders of Songlu Academy.


    She sat there upright, looking at Danfengxian Mountain in the distance, and said softly: "The tiger and the old are still there, even if the Qingya Academy declines, its heritage should not be underestimated, let alone The two treasures, the ''Haoran Ruler'' and the ''Zhongxin Bell'', which were originally given by the Central Immortal Court, are still in the possession of Qingya Academy."


    "According to the rules of our Confucian and Taoist disciples, only those who are in charge of these two treasures can be called ''Confucian orthodoxy''."


    Speaking of this, a firm look suddenly appeared in Nie Weirui''s eyes, "This time, I was entrusted by the dean to come to this Qingya Academy to discuss the Tao with the immortals among them, no matter what. No matter what, we must bring the ''Haoran Ruler'' back to our Songlu Academy!"


    The middle-aged man in the white robe smiled and said, "If Elder Nie takes the shot personally, it will be a success."


    Others nodded.


    In a green robe, plain and plain, it was Su Yi.


    This caught the attention of Nie Weirui and others, especially when they saw that Su Yi walked into the pavilion as if there was no one else, they couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The middle-aged white robe snorted coldly: "Young man, didn''t you see that we were discussing things? It would be too rude to disturb us!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "You built the pavilion?"


    The middle-aged white robe was at a loss for words.


    Huailai Pavilion is the place where Qingya Academy "welcomes and sends", and all those who come to visit need to wait here.


    Su Yi had already sat on a stone bench beside Lu Weirui, took out the jug and started drinking.


    Ignore the strange eyes around me.


    Not to mention seeing them as nothing, Dalla sat there.


    Ignorance or fearlessness?


    Everyone is a little uncertain.


    "Young man, what are you doing here at Qingya Academy?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said casually, "Cross the twelfth floor of Qingya."


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    Although they are from Songlu Academy, they also know that since the end of the Xianyun era, no one has been able to cross the 12th floor of Qingya!


    In the long years before the Immortal Fallen Era, there were only a handful of characters who could pass through the 12th floor of the Blue Cliff.


    To this day, most monks in the world almost forget that there is such a trial place in Qingya Academy!


    And now, a guy who appeared out of nowhere, but threatened to go to the 12th floor of Qingya today, who can not be surprised?


    Moreover, in their eyes, the young man in the green robe in front of him was in his twenties at most.


    "This kid must be a madman."


    Many people whispered in their hearts.


    For a time, some people could not help but shake their heads with a smile.


    In this world, there has never been a shortage of frogs in the well!


    A handsome young man said with great interest: "In the matter of breaking the twelfth floor of Qingya, there are many peerless figures who are the best in the world."


    "Thirty-four thousand years ago, ''Zhou Wen'', who was ranked first on the Yujing Immortal List, went to the twelfth floor of Qingya and stopped at the ninth floor."


    "Twenty-nine thousand years ago, Li Fuer, the heaven-defying evildoer known as the ''First Person in the Universe'' of Taiyi Sect, stopped in front of the tenth floor."


    This person has successively cited a number of peerless figures whose reputation is enough to shock ancient and modern.


    Finally, he looked at Su Yi playfully and said, "Your Excellency, how do you compare to these people?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Why should I compare with those losers?"


    Everyone: ""


    This kid is crazy!


    "So you think you can do it?"


    The handsome young man.


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "If such a question comes from the mouth of a three-year-old child, it is understandable, but it comes from the descendants of Songlu Academy. Too unbearable. After all, what can I do with you?"


    The handsome young man''s cheeks were flushed, and his face was a little unbearable.


    The others were astonished, these words were enough to prove that the other party recognized their origins early, but he still dared to ridicule their companions who were not as good as three-year-old children. The confidence is by no means ordinary and comparable.


    "you"


    The handsome young man was obviously angry and was about to say something.


    Nie Weirui, who has never spoken, said in a cold tone, "Isn''t it a shame to talk about other people''s affairs for no reason and be refuted by others?


    The handsome young man froze and remained silent.


    Others didn''t dare to say a word, but they were very uncomfortable.


    As for Nie Weirui, she just glanced at Su Yi and then ignored it, just like the Confucian sect said: see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil, and do not act evil.


    However, it can also be simply understood as directly ignoring a strange young man like Su Yi.


    Su Yi doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t care either.


    Even though they were sitting in the pavilion, they were very different.


    Soon, from the Danfeng Immortal Mountain in the distance, a snow-white crane swept up, and before reaching the exchange pavilion, he said: "My academy dean instructed, please all the Taoist friends of Songlu Academy to go ''The Hall of Contradiction''."


    Immediately, someone was unhappy and said angrily: "You Qingya Academy is so powerful, I have been waiting here for a long time according to the etiquette, and you will send a flat-haired animal to greet us. ?"


    Others were also displeased.


    Nie Weirui didn''t care, she stood up and said indifferently, "Let''s go, we''re not here as guests, it''s normal to be unwelcome."


    Others can only hold back when they see this.


    Immediately, the group followed Nie Weirui to the distant Danfeng Mountain.


    Su Yi sat there all the time, staring at Danfengxian Mountain, taking time to relax.


    Not long after, a figure came hurriedly.


    This person is dressed in a Confucian robe, with a splendid appearance and a jade ruler. When he saw Su Yi sitting in the pavilion from a distance, he couldn''t help laughing: "Fellow Daoist Su, it really is you! "


    Su Yi was startled, showing a look of surprise.


    It is Meng Xinguan!


    At the Jinghu Fairy Fair, Meng Xinguan, who ranked second on the Yujing Fairy List, once attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    At that time, Su Yi saw at a glance that Meng Xinguan practiced the "Canghai Jing", one of the four ancient scriptures of Qingya Academy. The situation is very good.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that in the golden age ushered in by the fairy world, a group of peerless geniuses with great luck also emerged in the world.


    Meng Xinguan is one of them.


    No accident, this son will not worry about not being able to prove the realm of the fairy king in the future.


    Su Yi was surprised that it was Meng Xinguan who came to greet him this time.


    "You knew I was coming?"


    Su Yi got up and asked.


    "Not long ago, senior Tang Lingqi and Miss Tang Baoer of the ancient Tang family made a special trip to my Qingya College. At that time, they took out the portrait of Daoist Su, so they were recognized by me at a glance. So, the dean ordered me to greet fellow Daoist Su when he arrives."


    Meng Xinguan explained with a smile.


    Last time at the Jinghu Fairy Symposium, he had seen with his own eyes how Su Yi killed the phaseless demon powerhouse "Li Fenghan", and he had long admired it.


    Now, seeing Su Yi again, Meng Xinguan is also very happy.


    He smiled and said, "Last time we said goodbye to Jinghu, I never had a drink with fellow Daoists. This time, Daoist friends come to my Qingya Academy, and make sure that Meng Mou can fulfill the friendship of the landlord!"


    Speaking, he led the way and went to Danxia Xianshan with Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 1627： Li Nandu

    New chapter!


    Qingya Academy.


    On a bluestone-paved mountain path, Meng Xinguan said apologetically, "Friend Su, those big figures in my academy are now entertaining those guests from Songlu College, and they can''t get out. ."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''m here only to go to the twelfth floor of Qingya, we can go directly."


    Meng Xinguan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Fellow Daoist has been running all the way, do you want to rest first?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No problem."


    Meng Xin thought about it for a while, then smiled: "It''s fine, then I''ll accompany fellow Daoists for a walk."


    He led the way first, and told Su Yi the rules of rushing to the twelfth floor of Qingya.


    "Simply put, the first three floors test the power of cultivation, body, and soul."


    "The fourth to sixth floors test Dao''s comprehension, Dao''s attainments and Dao''s deduction techniques, all of which are related to their own Dao''s strength."


    "Seventh to ninth floors, a test of xinxing, perseverance and courage."


    "From the tenth floor to the twelfth floor, test your combat power! These are also the three most difficult levels. In the long years since the establishment of Qingya Academy, the one who can really pass the twelfth floor There are only sixty-three strong people."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xinguan sighed, "Although I am ranked second on the Yujing Immortal List, I have also visited the twelfth floor of Qingya many times in a row, but at most I am only in the ninth place. Stop in front of the building."


    Su Yi said: "Before, I heard that in the years since the end of the Immortal Fallen era, no one has ever crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya, is this true?"


    Meng Xin nodded and said, "That''s true. A few years ago, Tang Weihan, the first person on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, came to pass the level, and finally only stopped in front of the tenth floor."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xinguan''s heart moved, showing a look of anticipation, "However, in my opinion, with the strength of fellow Daoist Su, it is very likely to pass the twelfth floor of Qingya!"


    He once witnessed Su Yi''s strength at the Jinghu Fairy Fair, which can no longer be described as "defying the sky". At that time, he and Tang Weihan were both ashamed and out of reach.


    Su Yi said softly: "I''m here to pass the test, but I don''t care about the final result, but I promised someone to come and go."


    Meng Xinguan curiously said: "That Daoist friend has no other ideas here? It should be noted that according to the rules of my Qingya College, anyone who can pass through the 12th floor of Qingya can propose any Conditions, as long as my Qingya Academy can do it, I will never refuse!"


    "In addition, I am regarded as a first-class honored guest by my Qingya Academy, and can enter and leave the Taoist place of the academy at will, and read the Taoist classics in my academy. Cultivation in the academy."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "I''m not interested in these."


    Meng Xinguan was stunned and sighed: "That''s right, my Qingya Academy was hit by a catastrophe in the age of immortals, and my vitality was severely damaged. The power is no longer the number one Confucian sect in the world."


    Su Yi said: "You misunderstood, I don''t mean to underestimate Qingya Academy."


    Meng Xinguan smiled and stopped talking about this topic.


    At this time, the sound of a battle suddenly came.


    In the distance, you can see a huge dojo hanging in the sky between the mountains in the far distance. The curtain is open!


    The other is a beautiful woman wearing a hibiscus crown and hosta and beaded shoes. It is the old Nie Weirui, the abbot of Songlu!


    "Those guys in Songlu Academy just arrived and started right away?"


    Meng Xinguan''s face sank, obviously very angry.


    "On the way before, I heard that they came to Qingya Academy this time to take away the treasure ''Haoran Ruler''. Could it be true?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Xinguan''s face changed for a while, and said: "Since fellow Daoists know it, I don''t need to hide it anymore, you''re right, their Songlu Academy is indeed for the ''Haoran ruler''. Come."


    It''s not complicated.


    In the years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, Qingya Academy has weakened, and its reputation and prestige have plummeted.


    In contrast, Songlu Academy is thriving, and a large number of top-notch figures have emerged, and now they have become the first of the three major Confucian schools in the world!


    In the line of Confucianism and Taoism, if you want to become a leader, you must pay attention to a righteous name, and then you can be worthy of the four words "Confucianism first".


    Among them, the most important thing is to have two treasures recognized by Confucianism and Taoism monks all over the world, a lofty ruler and a righteous heart clock.


    These two treasures were gifted to Qingya Academy by the seventh emperor of the Central Immortal Court a long time ago to demonstrate its "orthodox Confucianism" status.


    Since then, the Haoran Ruler and the Righteous Heart Clock, like the jade seal in the hands of a secular emperor, have become sacred tools in the hearts of Confucianism and Taoism monks all over the world.


    In the past years, Songlu College has had disputes and conflicts with Qingya Academy more than once in order to win these two artifacts from Qingya Academy.


    In the end, after the mediation of the characters of the Immortal King Realm from the two colleges, it was finally decided that the ownership of Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Zhong would be decided between the two colleges through discussion and discussion.


    And this time, Nie Weirui and others from Songlu College came to Qingya College to take away Haoran Ruler!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood, and said, "You Qingya Academy will suffer a lot from this kind of discussion."


    Meng Xinguan said bitterly: "There is no way, the situation is stronger than people, Songlu Academy is full of talents, and its power is booming. If we want to avoid large-scale conflicts, my Qingya Academy can only choose to use this a way to resolve disputes.��


    As he said, he sighed, "In the final analysis, my Qingya Academy has fallen, but it will not be easy for Nie Weirui to take away Haoranchi. Divide it into two days, and fight against my Qingya Academy''s holy land immortals, if you lose a game, you can only return empty-handed."


    Speaking of this, the battle that is taking place on the floating dojo in the distance has already been decided.


    Nie Weirui wins easily!


    This scene made Meng Xinguan''s heart sink, and suddenly lost the interest of talking, and hurriedly walked away with Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t have much interest in this kind of battle, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Soon, under the leadership of Meng Xinguan, they came to a mountain deep in Danfengxian Mountain.


    This peak is steep and steep, like a spear emptying, and the cliffs on one side are as smooth as a mirror, as if it was split by a giant axe.


    Take out the cliff and it is "Blue Cliff"!


    It is said that the founder of Qingya Academy once settled down on the green cliff and retreated for 8,000 years. Gradually, it has become a blessed place where auspiciousness gathers.


    To this day, there is still an ancient Dao verve imprinted on this mountain, which is said to have been left by the ancestors of Qingya Academy.


    There are twelve pavilions built on this mountain.


    Every pavilion has a great mystery.


    The twelfth pavilion on the top of the mountain is the place where the founder of Qingya Academy Zengjie retreated.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please see, the inscribed on the stone tablet is the name of the strong man who has crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya throughout the ages."


    Meng Xinguan raised his hand and pointed to a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, "The name on it, when he was on the twelfth floor of Qingya, was the cultivation of the universe, but in the years to come, All of them shine in the fairy world and become famous figures all over the world, most of them have set foot in the fairy king realm, and three have set foot in the legendary Tai realm!"


    Speaking, he pointed to the three names on it, and said:


    "Qin Jian, a great genius who came out of my Qingya Academy, is regarded as ''Yuntian Dijun''. Under the command of the eighth emperor, he was finally surrounded and killed by a number of demon emperors from the alien demon race outside the ninth day pass, and unfortunately passed away."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xinguan''s expression was filled with pride, admiration, and admiration, as well as sadness and sadness.


    "I know him."


    Su Yi sighed, "I just didn''t expect that he died outside the ninth day."


    In the beginning, before Wang Ye was reincarnated, Qin Jian was one of the four immortal kings who served under the command of the Central Immortal Court.


    Until Qin Jian went to guard the ninth gate of the Immortal Realm, she was summoned by Wang Ye.


    At that time, Wang Ye even gave Qin Jian some of the insights of proving the Great Realm of Dao. Qin Jian was very grateful and promised Wang Ye that if he could prove the Great Realm of Dao one day, he would guard the Ninth Heaven Pass. Thirty thousand years, in return for Wang Ye''s kindness.


    Undoubtedly, after Wang Ye''s reincarnation, Qin Jian confirmed the Dao Taijing, and kept his promise, stationed at the ninth day pass until his death!


    Meng Xinguan didn''t realize that Su Yi''s sigh of regret was because he had heard of Qin Jian''s name and deeds.


    Next, Meng Xinguan introduced two other powerhouses who once proved the Tao.


    However, Su Yi felt very unfamiliar, but he could roughly guess that the two, like Qin Jian, were only after Wang Ye''s reincarnation, and they were able to prove the Great Realm.


    Just as Su Yi was about to withdraw his gaze, he was stunned.


    He saw a familiar name:


    Li Nandu!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heartstrings were touched, and the memories of Wang Ye''s youth flooded into his heart like a tide.


    Wang Ye''s life was extremely rough and miserable.


    Only then has Wang Ye.


    Seven years later, Wang Xuansu endured humiliation and burdens in the foreign demons, and finally went through hardships and fought her last breath, and finally sent this Wang Ye back to the sixth day!


    After that, Wang Xuansu passed away.


    Li Nandu, who was the guardian of the sixth day at the time, gave Wang Ye a chance to live!


    From then on, Wang Ye stayed in the sixth day, and followed Li Nandu to practice and fight. The relationship between them was like a father and son.


    Looking at Wang Ye''s life experience, it is no exaggeration to say that Li Nandu is definitely the person who has the greatest influence on Wang Ye!


    Su Yi came to Qingya Academy this time, because he wanted the lingering regret in his heart from his previous life.


    Climb to the 12th floor of Qingya!


    This is something he promised Li Nandu in his previous life when he was a teenager.

 v2 Chapter 1628： Mysterious fresh flowers

    New chapter!


    Staring at the name "Li Nandu" engraved on the stone tablet, it took a long time for Su Yi to withdraw his gaze.


    It was late, and night fell.


    But Su Yi did not delay, he decided to start the twelfth floor of Qingya now.


    Meng Xinguan watched Su Yi walk up the mountain road leading to Qingya Peak, thought about it, and then turned away.


    Green Cliff Peak.


    On the mountain road, Su Yi walked alone.


    In my mind, the scene of my past life when I was young can''t stop popping up.


    Everything is because the experience of his youth is like an indelible mark to him as Wang Ye in his previous life.


    Li Nandu was Wang Ye''s first guide on the road of cultivation!


    Since the age of seven, Wang Ye has been practicing with Li Nandu, and he has already learned that Li Nandu came from Qingya Academy and served as the elder of Qingya Academy.


    Li Nandu''s lifelong ambition of "helping the world", stationed on the sixth day for 64,000 years, during which time he was wounded countless times, killed countless enemies, and died more than once!


    But Li Nandu has never flinched. He is open-minded, resolute, wise, and ambitious. Under his words and deeds, he had a profound impact on Wang Ye''s temperament in his youth.


    Until Wang Ye was twenty-seven years old, he entered the depths of the enemy camp alone, fought **** battles for 30 days, experienced many dangers of life and death, and carried thousands of **** heads. Come back fully loaded.


    He was greeted with terrible news.


    On the sixth day, I fell!


    Li Nandu''s head was suspended above the city wall.


    His uncle, Wang Xuanting, was slapped with cramps and put to death.


    The comrades who fought with him all turned into bones.


    And the murderer is his biological father, a big man in the alien demon camp!


    At that time, Wang Ye went crazy and collapsed!


    On that day, his father walked down from the highest point of the sixth day off the city wall, stared into his eyes, and scolded expressionlessly:


    "Your mother is a slut, and you are an unworthy son!"


    His father also said: "This time, I will not kill you, I will show you how the world you guard will treat you in the future!"


    "If you can''t get along, go to me, kneel in front of me and repent, I''ll give you a place to stand!"


    Putting down these humiliating and disdainful words, the man led an army of alien demons to leave.


    On that day, Wang Ye knelt on the ground, facing the sixth day, and shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Even in the years to come, Wang Ye committed suicide into the alien demon race, beheaded his father who had defiled his mother Wang Xuansu, and slaughtered the entire hundred thousand demon army. .


    But all of this can''t save Li Nandu''s life.


    Everything I experienced when I was young naturally became the regret and pain that could not be erased in Wang Ye''s heart.


    "Sir, today I came to Qingya Academy, which you were proud of all your life, and now, I will replace my previous life and end what I promised you."


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    In my mind, a thin old man appeared in a trance, smiled and said to Wang Ye, who was only sixteen years old, "Little guy, you are a student brought out by my Li Nandu. If you have the opportunity, you must go back to our Qingya Academy and go to the twelfth floor of the Qingya!"


    Speaking, the old man patted Wang Ye on the shoulder, "A disciple doesn''t have to be inferior to a master, I believe you can do it!"


    At that time, Wang Ye solemnly agreed to this matter!


    Unfortunately, before Wang Ye could fulfill his promise, Li Nandu was killed, and Wang Ye was regarded as a traitor by the whole immortal world.


    Until later, when Wang Ye really stood firm in the fairyland, he was no longer qualified to go to the 12th floor of Qingya.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had come to the first pavilion.


    In the pavilion, there is a desk with a pen on it.


    Carriers need to hold the brush on the case and write a sentence on the wall of the hall with their own cultivation. The content is not limited.


    Attracting the resonance of the four to six major Taoist forbidden formations, it can be called a rare genius, ranking first.


    Attracting the resonance of the seven to nine major Taoist forbidden arrays, it can be called a unique talent that shakes the ancients and shines today, and is listed as a masterpiece.


    And it is rare to see a strong person who can be ranked among the best!


    It is worth mentioning that if you want to pass the 12th floor of Qingya and let the bell ring 12 times, the result on the first floor must reach the top.


    Su Yi is not very interested in the achievement.


    He took the brush by himself, came to the wall on the side of the hall, and waved the brush.


    Om!


    As the pen tip fell, the wall suddenly glowed, blooming a lifelike avenue flower, with petals blooming layer by layer, magnificent and colorful, sacred and bright.


    As Su Yi swiped and wrote, one after another the wonderful flowers of the avenue bloomed, and the entire hall was illuminated with brilliance.


    The blossoming avenues of wonderful flowers represent a layer of forbidden formations.


    By the time Su Yi was halfway through writing, nine flowers had bloomed, reaching the top ranks of peerless products. This achievement alone is enough to be regarded as an extraordinary talent!


    But it''s not over.


    The tenth, eleventh, and twelfth beautiful flowers of the avenue are born under Su Yi''s pen.


    until Su Yi put away the brush in his hand.


    On the four walls of the main hall, there are 18 wonderful flowers on the avenues, which fit each other and create a wonderful resonance.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, all these visions disappeared.


    And Su Yi''s cultivation level has improved a little!


    Looking at the wall, a line of golden handwriting is gradually disappearing.


    It was a sentence��


    "A disciple doesn''t have to be inferior to a teacher, it''s better than a teacher!"


    This is not only an idea from Su Yi''s heart, but also Li Nandu''s expectation for Wang Ye during his lifetime.


    Putting down the brush, Su Yi turned and left.


    The entire hall on the first floor suddenly returned to its former silence.


    But in the dark, there was a shocked old voice:


    "Writing a pen gives birth to a wonderful truth, and eighteen flowers bloom! What kind of monstrous evildoer can this be done?"


    Following, another hurried voice with a trembling voice sounded: "It is certain that since the construction of the 12th floor of Qingya, no one has ever done this step!"


    "Unheard, unseen!"


    "Who is this guy? Why haven''t I seen it before? Do you want to check it out now?"


    "Don''t panic, let''s see how far he can go."


    "Alright."


    The voice of the secret discussion soon fell silent.


    It''s just that the old people who were talking about it didn''t know at all. In the previous test, Su Yi didn''t fully use his cultivation.


    Otherwise, the score is destined to be more than that.


    In the pavilion on the second floor, there are nine ancient bronze tripods only a foot high.


    This level is called "Power to Carry the Tripod", and it tests the physical strength of the passer.


    Every ancient bronze cauldron is a fairy ware, it seems to be only a few feet tall, but the lightest is comparable to the weight of a ten thousand zhang fairy mountain!


    And the heaviest ancient bronze cauldron is said to be forged by the innate "Essence of Wu Earth".


    Not to mention carrying it on your shoulders.


    What the passers-by have to do is to choose an ancient bronze cauldron and carry it up with the power of the flesh.


    When Su Yi arrived, there were many eyes secretly paying attention.


    "You say, will he choose the heaviest ninth tripod?"


    "I should give it a try. After all, in the past years, anyone with a bit of courage would go for it."


    "Among the passers-by from ancient times to the present, I remember that only 17 people have carried the ninth cauldron in the cosmos cultivation base. Of the seventeen strong men, nine are demon cultivators , such as the descendants of Huan, the descendants of Zhuyan, and the descendants of Kui Niu, all of them are extremely powerful.��


    "The other eight are either Vajra warriors who cannot destroy the golden body of Buddhism, or ruthless men who cannot destroy the devil''s womb."


    The physique is far inferior to those demon cultivators, Buddhist cultivators and demon cultivators."


    "In my opinion, he may be able to pass easily this time, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to lift the heaviest ninth tripod."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    The conversation stopped suddenly, because under those eyes, Su Yi chose the lightest ancient bronze cauldron and casually carried it on his shoulders.


    Before they could react, Su Yi picked up the second ancient bronze cauldron and put his hands on the first ancient cauldron on his shoulders.


    After that, he picked up the third, fourth, and fifth bronze ancient tripods one after another, like picking up bricks and stones, and carried them on his shoulders.


    From the beginning to the end, it seemed extremely relaxed, like picking a corn in the field and carrying it on the shoulders, without a trace of difficulty.


    That scene made the eyes of those in the dark go straight.


    Before, someone had done this before, but no one was as relaxed as that young man in green robe.


    "Can he still carry the sixth ancient cauldron in a row?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi carried the sixth cauldron.


    "this"


    Before people could react, Su Yi picked up the seventh and eighth ancient cauldrons one after another.


    At this point, people are stunned and their eyes are round.


    He carried eight ancient cauldrons in one breath, the horror of the physical power made them almost suspect that they saw a legendary humanoid dragon!


    If they are seen by the Buddhist monks who can move mountains and reclaim the sea, they will bow their heads in shame!


    "Under such circumstances, can he still carry the heaviest ninth cauldron together?"


    Someone swallowed hard.


    As soon as the words came out, he shook his head in denial.


    How is this possible?

 v2 Chapter 1629： Like a broken bamboo

    New chapter!


    The heaviest ninth cauldron is far heavier than the previous eight ancient cauldrons combined.


    When some strong people forcibly carried the tripod, they suffered heavy losses!


    "If he can lift the ninth cauldron together, it will be equivalent to creating an unprecedented record of breakthroughs!"


    "It''s hanging!"


    "It''s almost impossible!"


    But soon, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Seeing that Su Yi never rested, he raised his hand and picked up the heaviest ninth tripod and placed it on his shoulders.


    It was as easy as ever, as if effortless.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and stood there.


    In the second pavilion, with the shake of Su Yi''s shoulder, the nine ancient bronze cauldrons flew up and fell back to their original places one by one.


    Boom!


    The whole hall roared, and the light was like rain, shrouding Su Yi.


    Half a sound, all visions return to silence.


    Su Yi turned away.


    In the dark, the old people looked at each other in shock and lost their minds.


    "Today, has our Qingya Academy ushered in an unprecedented freak?"


    "On the first floor, there are eighteen flowers blooming with the stroke of a brush, and on the second floor, nine ancient tripods are easily lifted, each time, it is equivalent to creating an unprecedented The record of the past! No one can compare to the passers-by in the past years!"


    "Didn''t you find out, this guy didn''t seem to use all his strength when he passed through the first two pavilions"


    "Look again!"


    The old people in the dark are all old monsters of Qingya Academy, and they retreated on Qingya Peak a long time ago.


    If it weren''t for the too much movement caused by Su Yi''s breakthrough on the first floor today, it would not have attracted their attention.


    And now, with Su Yi creating and refreshing the level of breakthrough record twice in a row, these old monsters are unable to calm down, and they are completely boiling.


    Third floor.


    The pavilion is an illusion. When Su Yi arrives, he suddenly enters a vast ocean.


    The sea is vast and the waves are turbulent.


    This level is called "Soul Sea Hook Sinking", and there are many soul stars scattered at the bottom of the vast ocean!


    The so-called soul star is actually an extraterrestrial meteorite that contains the power of the soul.


    What the fighters have to do is to use the power of the soul as a hook to catch soul stars from the depths of the ocean.


    If you can catch nine soul stars, you can pass the level.


    The more soul stars you catch, the higher your score will be.


    The difficulty of this level is that the power of the ocean can resist the attention of the soul, and the soul stars scattered on the seabed are distributed in different places.


    Using the power of the soul to capture the soul star is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    In addition, we must fight against the impact of the ocean.


    In the past years, the highest scorer on the third floor only caught nineteen soul stars!


    After Su Yi arrived here, he shot directly without any nonsense.


    Crash!


    As soon as the power of his soul spread, it turned into a huge net that covered most of the sea in one fell swoop.


    And as his soul power continued to sink, the sea water in all directions could not be shaken no matter how it was impacted and oppressed!


    It gives the impression that it is like an indestructible cage, rushing into the depths of this soul sea.


    After meditating for a while, Su Yi''s mind moved, and his spirit became stronger.


    Boom!


    The entire sea of ??souls boiled, and the waves emptied.


    And the big net transformed by Su Yi''s soul power is full of dazzling soul stars.


    It''s like casting a big net and picking up the stars!


    After that, the countless soul stars melted into light rain, which was absorbed by Su Yi''s soul power, and there was nothing left.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s soul could not help but feel floating, and he clearly felt that his soul was further consolidated.


    Without delay, Su Yi walked away.


    And in the dark, the old monsters who witnessed all this were too shocked to speak.


    Undoubtedly, this is another brand new record!


    The 12th floor of Qingya, the first floor is the first level.


    The first three floors are for cultivation, physical and spiritual.


    From the fourth floor to the sixth floor, the Dao comprehension, Dao achievement and Dao deduction power of the immortals in the universe are respectively targeted.


    The reason is that the tests on the fourth to sixth floors are far more difficult and harsher than the first three floors.


    Characters who can really pass through the fourth to sixth floors are already rare geniuses in the world!


    However, for Su Yi, such an assessment is nothing at all.


    He is like a traveler who is wandering in the mountains and waters, browsing and trying the mystery of every test.


    Then, easily pass through and continue to go higher.


    On the fourth floor, to test the power of Dao perception, you need to sense a Dao power from an ancient chaotic stone slab in a stick of incense, and engrave it as the Dao secret pattern.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, and then peeked through all the thirty-three great avenues mysteries on the chaotic slate, and waved his hand to engrave a great avenue secret pattern.


    The fifth floor is to test the attainment of the Dao, that is, the control of the power of the Dao. It is necessary to create a world of the Dao with the power of the Dao in a world of nothingness.


    The more Dao power and the higher the quality of the Dao world, the better the results.


    In the end, Su Yi "painted" a simple sword with his own power.


    Up to this point, those old monsters who have been secretly paying attention to Su Yi''s every move are like witnessing one miracle after another, and their heads are not enough.


    Creating an unprecedented record is an unparalleled feat.


    But today, there is a heaven-defying evildoer in their Qingya Academy, and they have been creating records since they entered the first floor!


    Every record is above all past passers-by!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    In this world, there is never a shortage of amazing and enchanting characters.


    But these old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years have never seen a perverted monster like this young man today!


    For a time, many old monsters'' cognition of the Great Dao felt subverted.


    The fourth level, a glimpse into the mysteries of the thirty-three great avenues!


    The fifth level, between a sword, contains the great atmosphere of a world!


    Is this really a universe fairy?


    For a long time, an old monster murmured: "I remember, in the past years, the sage of our Qingya Academy ''Yuntian Dijun'', when he broke into the sixth floor, did everything he could to deduce the avenues. The mysteries of it have been solved, and a record has been created that has never been seen before and has never come since."


    "This also means that when the young man broke into the sixth floor, even if he could achieve this step, at most he could only be on par with the record created by Emperor Yuntian back then, and insurmountable."


    These words made the other old monsters move in their hearts and nodded.


    Indeed, in the record of breaking through on the sixth floor, the original Yuntian Emperor was already the highest person, and there is no chance of overstepping.


    "But anyway, that young man is really scary!"


    Someone sighed.


    While talking, Su Yi had reached the sixth floor under their gaze.


    This sixth level tests the technique of deduction.


    It is necessary to deduce a magical power from the countless words condensed by the breath of the avenue.


    These words are scattered and scattered, and the breath of the brand is also different.


    It is said that these words condensed by the breath of the Great Dao contain nine kinds of supernatural powers and secrets. If one can deduce one of them, it can be considered a success.


    The original Yuntian Emperor fully deduced all these nine magical powers!


    Therefore, he has become an insurmountable peak among the sixth floor passers-by.


    "This test is somewhat similar to the word splitting game."


    Su Yi is very interested.


    A complete Taoist scripture can be divided into countless characters.


    And right now, the test on the sixth floor is like dismantling nine different magical powers into countless words, all mixed together.


    The test is the ability of the passers-by to deduce the avenue.


    After a little observation, Su Yi began to do it.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the words of the avenues roared out, constantly arranged and combined, turned into words and chapters, and finally turned into a magical power called "Wanliu Returning to the Sea" occult.


    Following, Su Yi did not stop, deduced the other eight supernatural powers in one breath.


    At this point, the old monsters who were secretly paying attention to all this have been amazed. Although they are shocked, they are not surprised.


    After all, Su Yi''s miraculous breakthrough performances on the first five floors have long been seen by them, and they have long regarded him as an ancient and unparalleled genius.


    If Su Yi can''t do this, it will shock them.


    "Did you see, I said earlier, with the record of Yuntian Emperor''s passing through the first stage, this son''s performance in this stage can no longer create a new record."


    Someone whispered, inexplicably feeling relieved.


    But the voice was still echoing, and someone was surprised: "Something is wrong, look!"

 v2 Chapter 1630： even breaking records

    New chapter!


    In the sixth floor hall.


    Su Yi thought and raised his fingertips.


    Boom!


    Nine kinds of supernatural powers and mysteries composed of countless Dao characters shattered and re-turned into countless scattered characters.


    Afterwards, Su Yi walked forward and stretched out his ten fingers like butterflies through flowers, and reorganized the scattered words in the void.


    Gradually, lines of words emerged, and under Su Yi''s almost flowing movements, each line of words was continuously arranged and reorganized.


    In the end, a splendid chapter of the avenue was formed in the void.


    Every word is beaded, straight to the bull!


    The whole hall rang loudly, and the sound of the avenues like morning bells and evening drums sounded for a long time.


    At this point, Su Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the final evolution form of these countless Dao characters, which can not only be disassembled into nine types of supernatural powers, but also form a complete Dao Sutra!


    At the same time, a waterfall of light and rain from the Great Dao emerged and sprinkled over Su Yi''s body, making his entire Dao power much better at once!


    "This level is a bit interesting, and the gifts you get are not bad."


    Su Yi smiled and turned to leave.


    In the dark, those old monsters were all sluggish like being struck by lightning.


    Before, they had sworn that Su Yi''s final result, at best, could only be on par with the original Emperor Yuntian.


    But who would have thought that in the end, Su Yi would use a method that was almost skillful to seize the good fortune to forcibly combine the countless Taoist patterns into a Taoist scripture!


    This is far more amazing than deducing nine supernatural powers!


    It also broke the highest record created by Emperor Yuntian in one fell swoop!


    Such a scene completely shocked those old monsters, unable to calm down for a long time.


    It is true that they are all old people of Qingya Academy, but it was only at this time that they knew that the assessment on the sixth floor actually had such a big mystery!


    For a long time, an old monster called out with a trembling voice: "Everyone, if I''m not mistaken, the Taoist scripture deduced by the young man just now should be the Infinite Star Doujing!"


    Wow!


    Everyone was in a commotion, their faces were unbelievable, and they were completely lost.


    As early as the Xianyun era, Qingya Academy suffered a serious blow, and even this Taoist scripture was lost, and the loss was not too big.


    To this day, this incident has long been the biggest regret in the hearts of everyone in Qingya Academy.


    But who would have thought that just today, when a strange young man broke through the sixth floor, this ancient Taoist scripture would be brought back to the world?


    "I was so stupid that I never knew that the Infinite Star Doujing was actually hidden in the sixth floor of Qingya"


    Someone''s voice was bitter and ashamed.


    "No matter what, you must see that little friend, only he has penetrated all the mysteries of the Infinite Star Doujing, even if you pay the price, let this ancient scripture be re-appeared in our Qingya The academy continues!"


    Someone has a firm tone.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "Wait a little longer. Right now, that little friend is still breaking through, but he must not be disturbed."


    "Good."


    The test from the seventh floor to the ninth floor is aimed at the mind, perseverance and courage of the immortals of the universe.


    Su Yi had no interest in such a test.


    Having multiple past life experiences, his mood, perseverance, and courage are unmatched by anyone in this world.


    Naturally, I am not interested in similar tests.


    "Just hope, don''t let me down too much."


    Su Yi went straight to the seventh floor.


    Each Spirit Orb contains a terrifying illusion for the mind.


    Those who are not in a strong state of mind may even be in danger of going crazy!


    In order to pass the level, the passer needs to withstand the illusion attack of nine spirit beads.


    After Su Yi arrived, he glanced at the forty-nine spirit beads, and then fluttered his clothes and sleeves, setting off a gust of wind, which shattered all the forty-nine spirit beads in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    Forty-nine kinds of terrifying illusions erupted together, like a terrifying storm aimed at the state of mind, sweeping and raging in Su Yi''s heart.


    A group of demons danced wildly, roaring like thunder, and could easily shatter the minds of immortals.


    Innumerable disasters erupted, causing Su Yi to fall into an illusion, like a criminal who is being punished by God, unable to survive or die.


    There is a real past experience that reappears in front of Su Yi''s eyes. All the old people from the past reappear in front of him and greet him one after another.


    Surprise and joy, or incoherent excitement, or tears of joy


    Scenes and pictures are like real scenes reappearing again and again.


    But from beginning to end, Su Yi remained unmoved, watching from the sidelines.


    Suddenly��


    "Brother-in-law! I''m out of school!"


    In front of Qingyun Academy, Su Yi saw that his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue was running fast, and the beautiful and agile figure of the girl became the most eye-catching scenery in the twilight.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said warmly, "Lingxue, are you okay?"


    Wen Lingxue blinked her eyes and wondered: "Brother-in-law, didn''t you come to pick me up? Let''s go, if it''s too late, my mother will definitely seize the opportunity to scold you again. ."


    Speaking, she took Su Yi''s sleeve and was about to walk into the distance.


    Su Yi sighed, "It would be great if you were the real Lingxue"


    With a flick of his fingertips, the Wenling Snow and all the surrounding scenes dissipated like ashes.


    Afterwards, Su Yi closed his eyes and whispered in his heart, "Broken!"


    Boom!


    In the place of his state of mind, there seemed to be a thunderous drum resounding, smashing the terrifying killings transformed by the forty-nine illusions.


    And Su Yi''s mind has returned to the spotless, ancient well.


    A little illusion is nothing more than a weak mirror.


    For a moment, he only felt relaxed and happy, and his thoughts were clear, and he was keenly aware of some subtle changes in his mood.


    "It is worthy of being the ''power of innate merit'' of Confucianism and Taoism. It is really wonderful."


    Su Yi praised.


    Su Yi never imagined that he would get such a chance after passing the seventh level.


    This also made him finally have some interest in the next level.


    Without delay, he went straight to the eighth floor.


    Su Yi was disappointed that although the test on the eighth floor was aimed at perseverance, it was not so difficult.


    It is nothing more than using a kind of forbidden power to suppress all the cultivation of the monks, making them fall into a desperate situation, like a person who is about to drown.


    The longer you can survive in this desperate situation, the higher your score will be.


    But for Su Yi, this is not difficult at all.


    If he didn''t want to give it a try, what benefits would he gain after passing this level, he would have turned his head and left.


    In the end, after an hour of dry work, Su Yi was completely bored and decided to leave.


    At this moment, a handful of light rain emerged from the hall on the eighth floor and poured into Su Yi''s body.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel moved.


    That strange and mysterious light rain actually increased his potential a little!


    It should be noted that potential is the most mysterious power of the human body, and it needs to be constantly tempered and polished before it can be tapped step by step. There are no magic medicines and exercises in the world that can enhance the potential treasure of a human body.


    Su Yi had already exhausted all means during the ten years of retreat in the "Spring and Autumn Space" to thoroughly tap the potential of the universe level, and there would be no omissions.


    But at this time, with the acquisition of this strange mysterious light rain, his potential has room for further exploration and release!


    "Strange, that Meng Xinguan never said that there is such a mysterious opportunity in the eighth floor. Could it be said that in the years since ancient times, no one has ever obtained it ?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then turned away.


    Soon, he came to the ninth floor.


    In just a moment, the sound of Taoism in the ninth floor roared, and there were many visions.


    But Su Yi shook his head and left in disappointment.


    This level is indeed dangerous and unpredictable, making the passers-by feel like entering an unknown world. In this world, there are many strange and taboo murders and things.


    Each of them is full of terror, enough to scare immortals!


    Like the strange end of the law catastrophe, the immortal catastrophe full of taboo atmosphere, the indescribable scene of the long river of the era


    These disasters and things exist in the world themselves, but for most immortal characters, these are all unknown horrors!


    Not to mention the cultivation of the universe, most of the characters of the true immortals and the immortals can''t recognize the horror contained in those strange things.


    Under such circumstances, to break through the ninth floor level, one can imagine what kind of terrifying fright you will encounter.


    And once you are frightened by these unknown and strange taboo things, it means that you will fail.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who has many past life experiences and has dealt with all kinds of weird and taboo things, these are nothing at all.


    Therefore, he was disappointed.


    The only consolation is that after passing this ninth level, there is another strange benefit.


    That is the purest avenue of greatness!


    In the eyes of Confucian and Taoist monks, they have a mighty aura, but they can wash away all the strange and unknown like the sun!


    In fact, this is a mysterious force that can nurture the soul and momentum.


    For example, in the mundane world, even a scholar who has no power to tie his hands, as long as his heart is long-lasting, walking in the desolate night, in the eyes of those ordinary monsters, it is like a round The big sun is moving sideways, and I am afraid that I will not be able to avoid it, and I don''t dare to hurt it at all.


    This is the deterrent force of momentum and soul!


    So far, Su Yi has successfully passed the first ninth floor, which took more than an hour.


    If he hadn''t spent an hour on the eighth floor, he would have passed the level faster, and it didn''t take that long.


    In the dark, the old monsters who witnessed Su Yi passing the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors all fell into a long silence.


    Stunned speechless!

 v2 Chapter 1631： bells ringing in the night

    New chapter!


    I was speechless because I was so shocked that I couldn''t find any words to describe my mood.


    Because of everything they have seen, their cognition has been subverted, making them completely unable to judge and describe what they see and feel according to their previous experience and experience!


    In short, incredible!


    "On the seventh floor, he broke the forty-ninth heart attack illusion!"


    "On the eighth floor, his perseverance is like a rock, and he will never change!"


    "On the ninth floor, he is unparalleled and fearless of all strange and taboo interference!"


    For a long time, an old monster murmured, "What''s more terrifying is that breaking through the third floor is as easy as walking in the garden"


    Someone trembled: "No, you are wrong, what is really incredible is that in the seventh floor, the power of ''innate merit'' really exists, and in the eighth floor, it really exists ''The power of Nirvana'', that ninth floor, there really exists a wisp of ''the great aura of the Great Dao'' from the chaos!"


    As soon as these words came out, those old monsters trembled.


    Innate merit!


    The power of Nirvana!


    The road is full of energy!


    These are three Dao powers that almost exist in legends, strange and unpredictable, mysterious and mysterious.


    As an old man of Qingya Academy, those old monsters have also heard of it. Long ago, the founder of the Academy was in the test on the seventh to ninth floors. , leaving three incredible avenues of good fortune.


    However, no one has seen it in all the years since ancient times!


    There is no one who has passed the triple level before.


    In Qingya Academy, it was regarded as a rumor, and no one dared to take it seriously.


    Now


    The old people are finally convinced that the rumors are true, and the three opportunities are real!


    How can they not be surprised?


    What kind of unbelievable disposition, perseverance, and courage should the young man have in order to obtain three consecutive opportunities that only existed in rumors before?


    They don''t understand.


    Therefore, I was shocked and speechless.


    "Think about his achievements in the first six floors. Which time did he not break the previous record and create one miracle after another?"


    "This son is simply the ''born sage'' in the legend of our Confucianism and Taoism!"


    "The old saying goes, heaven does not give birth to a master, eternity is as long as night, and this son has such a demeanor!"


    "The next three levels are the most difficult, the test is actual combat, and let''s see if he can be like before, and then create a miracle that will amaze me!"


    At this moment, deep anticipation rose in the hearts of those old monsters.


    The test from the tenth floor to the twelfth floor was set up by the ancestors of their Qingya Academy. Every test has a great mystery.


    In the years since ancient times, countless amazing immortals from the universe have come to pass the level, but only 63 people have finally passed the 12th floor of Qingya!


    The vast majority of immortals in the universe have stopped in the final third floor test.


    Like a few years ago, Tang Weihan, the first person on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, also came to pass the level, but in the end he only stopped before the tenth floor!


    A more cruel fact is that since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, no one has been able to pass through the last third floor.


    And now, a young man who keeps breaking past records and creating miracles is about to ascend to the last third floor, who can not expect this?


    But for Su Yi, this final third floor test was the most boring, boring, and boring.


    Actual combat?


    He can kill Xianjun with only one hand!


    And this test on the twelfth floor of the blue cliff is aimed at the immortals of the universe. No matter how dangerous the actual combat is, how dangerous can it be?


    The tenth floor.


    Su Yi met an opponent whose strength was comparable to the late stage of the real immortal in the virtual realm, transformed by the power of the ancient forbidden formation.


    What is rare is that this opponent has a touch of ancient spiritual awareness, has both spirit and spirit, and is proficient in all kinds of Confucianism and Taoism.


    For any immortal from the universe, it is almost impossible to have any hope of winning against such an opponent.


    But Su Yi didn''t even bother to take a look, raised his hand with a sword, and killed the opponent.


    Easy as drinking and eating.


    Eleventh floor.


    I was still killed instantly by Su Yi''s sword.


    The twelfth floor.


    Su Yi was a little surprised by the opponent he met this time.


    In the real immortals of the Great Perfection level of the virtual realm, it can also be called one in ten thousand, and the strength is against the sky.


    Su Yi once met "Yingxiu", the descendant of Yaoguang Pure Land, who is now ranked first in the Immortal Realm.


    In comparison, the opponent on the twelfth floor is only a fraction worse than Yingxiu.


    Su Yi was surprised because he did not expect that such an assessment against immortals in the universe would have such a perverted opponent.


    Of course, no matter how perverted it is, it is only a matter of sword for Su Yi.


    Simple, no twists and turns.


    That''s why Su Yi feels dull, boring and boring.


    In comparison, he thinks the assessment on the first ninth floor is more interesting.


    However, passing through the last third floor made Su Yi realize one thing��


    In the past years, there have been 63 immortals from the universe who have passed through the 12th floor of the blue cliff, and this means that these 63 immortals in the universe have cross-border beheading The sky-defying strength of the top true immortals in the Great Perfection of the Void Realm!


    And this is just the test of the 12th floor of Qingya. In the past years, in the entire fairyland, there must be more similar characters against the sky.


    However, compared to the hundreds of millions of monks in the entire immortal world, the countless immortals of the universe are only a handful of people who can do this.


    Su Yi secretly said, "This is a blessing."


    "Unfortunately, let alone in the same realm, it is in the real immortal level of the virtual realm. For me, I can''t find anyone who can fight."


    When he was thinking about it, he had walked out of the twelfth floor and came to the top of Qingya Peak.


    The night was dark and the mountain wind was blowing.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back on the side of the cliff, wearing a green robe screeching in the wind.


    "Today''s trip has finally resolved a grudge in my heart, which is enough to comfort the regrets I have left in my previous life."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, feeling inexplicably relaxed.


    At this moment, an ancient and vast bell suddenly rang in Qingya Academy.


    "Just like that?"


    In the dark, there was an old monster muttering in a confused tone.


    Everyone thought that in the final three stages, Su Yi would usher in one fierce and dangerous fight after another.


    Take this opportunity to show them the true strength of this young man.


    But who would have thought, they all miscalculated!


    In just a moment, Su Yi easily passed the last third floor!


    "One sword, one pass, one floor in an instant, three swords before and after, breaking the last three passes, is this young man''s strength enough to fight against Xianjun?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Three brand new records again. In all the years since ancient times, no one has been able to kill opponents in an instant like him!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    "On the tenth floor, get the ''Xiantian Ruiyu'' that refines the immortal essence!"


    "On the eleventh floor, get the ''Wanhua Mother Qi'' that refines the body!"


    "On the twelfth floor, get the ''Hunyu Soul Power'' that tempers the soul!"


    "These three kinds of opportunities have never been obtained before!"


    Someone was incoherent, "How can he be so defiant?"


    "Breaking the 12th floor in a row, breaking the record of 12 levels in a row, and creating 12 miracles in a row, this is absolutely unprecedented!"


    Someone was amazed.


    "Stop nonsense, hurry up, and go see that little friend together! In any case, it must be treated with the highest etiquette!"


    Someone yelled.


    In the same night.


    The one that hangs high among the mountains.


    Boom!


    Dao light is bright, tearing the night sky.


    Nie Weirui defeated the twenty-third Immortal Monarch opponent in one fell swoop.


    Then, she looked around with beautiful eyes, her tone was cold and majestic, "Today, whoever wants to fight me, you can come forward."


    The sound travels through the heavens and the earth, echoing between the mountains.


    The great figures of Qingya Academy all looked gloomy and had a heavy heart.


    Nie Weirui is too strong!


    Although she is an immortal in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, she is gifted with extraordinary talents and supernatural powers.


    Rao is the Qingya Academy who sent some senior immortals, but they can''t last under her hands for a while!


    That invincible gesture made the big figures in Qingya Academy feel the pressure, or anger, or helplessness, or frustration, or suffocation.


    Feel a strong shame!


    The strong men who followed Nie Weirui all looked relaxed and had smiles on their faces.


    Nie Weirui has won 23 games in a row since his appearance!


    It is equivalent to completely killing the arrogance of Qingya Academy by one''s own strength!


    Meng Xinguan was also present.


    After he sent Su Yi to Qingya Peak, he rushed there as soon as possible, but only saw those immortal-level elders in the academy, beaten down by Nie Weirui one by one.


    At this moment, Meng Xinguan''s face was also gloomy and his heart was heavy.


    Is the Academy really going to lose the "Haoran Ruler" this time?


    On Songlu College, a middle-aged man in white robe couldn''t help but said: "Everyone in Qingya College, in my opinion, the duel can end here, and if we continue to fight, it will only hurt In order to be amicable, it is better to admit defeat as soon as possible and let me take Haoran Chi away."


    The words made the faces of the big figures in Qingya Academy even more difficult to look at.


    Immediately, an elder of Qingya Academy said in a deep voice: "Today, Daoyou Nie has been fighting for a long time, and his physical strength is seriously exhausted. I will not take advantage of Qingya Academy. Tomorrow, I will be in Qingya Academy. I will send someone to learn from fellow Daoist Nie!"


    This scheduled duel will take two days.


    The Green Cliff Academy will not admit defeat like this!


    Nie Weirui had a calm demeanor, and said in a cold voice, "Aren''t you willing to admit defeat? Well, tomorrow, I will convince you all if you lose!"


    The conceited and calm demeanor and words made everyone in Qingya Academy feel embarrassed, and their hearts became more and more uncomfortable.


    At this moment, an ancient and vast bell rang in the sky and reverberated between the mountains.


    Everyone in Qingya Academy was surprised.


    Nie Weirui and the strong men of Songlu Academy were also quite surprised.


    Tonight, someone broke through the twelfth floor of Qingya?

 v2 Chapter 1632： scramble

    New chapter!


    The sound of the bell is vast and thick.


    "Someone broke into the twelfth floor of Qingya today?"


    An old man from Qingya Academy couldn''t help asking.


    Many people are also confused.


    "It''s fellow Daoist Su!"


    Meng Xinguan suddenly woke up and said excitedly, "Seniors, fellow Daoist Su Yisu must have passed through the twelfth floor of Qingya."


    Su Yi?


    Suddenly, the big figures in Qingya Academy remembered that a few days ago, Tang Lingqi, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, and Tang Baoer, the daughter of the patriarch, visited in person and mentioned a young man named Su Yi I will come to the 12th floor of Qingya.


    "It''s just that the disciples didn''t expect that it''s just an hour and a little more time, and Daoyou Su has cleared the customs."


    Meng Xinguan murmured.


    He was shocked.


    The big figures in Qingya Academy were also shocked.


    A little more than an hour, and then cross the twelfth floor of Qingya?


    This is a miracle!


    In the long years of the past, the sixty-three peerless characters who crossed the twelfth floor of the green cliff took at least three days!


    The longest is ten days!


    clang-clang-!


    The bell rang again and again, echoing in the night sky.


    "The bell tolls twelve times, this is indeed the movement that can only be caused by passing through the twelfth floor of Qingya!"


    Someone was shocked.


    But that''s not all.


    In the following time, the bell rang again and again, a full twelve times!


    All of a sudden, the big figures in Qingya Academy were stunned, showing disbelief.


    "The bell chimes twenty-four?"


    "Has something similar happened before?"


    "Not once!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and there was an uproar.


    Nie Weirui and the strong men of Songlu Academy also looked at each other, very surprised.


    Who can''t see that not only people passed the twelfth floor of Qingya today, but also seems to have created a miracle, attracting twenty-four bells?


    A middle-aged man in a white robe teased: "You said, is this character who has passed through the twelfth floor of Qingya the young man we met at the exchange booth today?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed first.


    The others laughed.


    Only Nie Weirui said in a cold tone, "This joke is not funny at all."


    "Come on, let''s go to Qingya Peak together!"


    Some of the big figures in Qingya Academy couldn''t hold back and rushed towards Qingya Peak for the first time.


    Meng Xinguan quickly followed.


    "Let''s take a look too."


    Nie Weirui said, and has already swept away.


    Since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, Qingya Academy, which was originally known as the "No. 1 Confucian Sect in the World", has declined sharply, and its power has plummeted.


    Up to now, it is far inferior to their Songlu Academy.


    Right now, what Songlu Academy wants to do most is to replace Qingya Academy and become the world-recognized leader of Confucianism.


    Under such circumstances, if there is a heaven-defying evildoer in Qingya Academy, it is no less than a potential threat to Songlu Academy!


    Please note that in the past, only 63 people have passed through the twelfth floor of Qingya.


    These sixty-three people will shine brightly in the future, most of them have already set foot in the realm of fairy kings, and some of them have reached the top of the fairy way!


    At the moment, another character who crossed the twelfth floor of the blue cliff appeared, and also attracted the sound of bells 24 times, which is enough to prove what a monstrous and evil character he is.


    This made Nie Weirui unable to calm down and wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    The summit of Green Cliff.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    This time, he did get a lot of rare and strange opportunities.


    Such as the "Nirvana Power" that taps potential, the "Great Dao Ran Qi" that nourishes the spirit and breath, the "Innate Merit Power" that has a wonderful effect on tempering the mood, and Immortal essence, physique and soul of "Xiantian Ruiyu", "Wanhua Mother Qi" and "Hunyu Soul Power"!


    All of these benefits Su Yi, not only the improvement of his cultivation, but also the further sublimation of his potential, state of mind, and spirit!


    This is the biggest gain of this pass.


    However, before Su Yi could experience the changes in his body, a group of old monsters moved into the void.


    "The old immortal king of Qingya Academy ''Zhao Yunfeng'', dare to ask the little friend''s name, who is his teacher?"


    An old man in sackcloth took the initiative to greet him.


    The other old monsters also had smiles all over their faces, and they came forward to salute them one after another, looking at Su Yi with a fiery hot look.


    "My name is Su Yi, I have no family and no sect, and I am a casual cultivator."


    Su Yi first reported his home, and then said with a smile, "When I broke into the twelfth floor of Qingya, you were the ones who were secretly watching, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old monsters were surprised, but also a little embarrassed.


    However, they are all old fellows who have lived for an unknown number of years, and no one will be ashamed of it.


    Zhao Yunfeng, headed by him, smiled and said, "Little friendly eyesight! It is worthy of being the first genius who has crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya since the Immortal Fallen Era!"


    "Yeah, even after passing the 12th floor and setting 12 unprecedented records in a row, characters like Su Xiaoyou seem to be born sages, the only one in ancient times, unparalleled!"


    "That''s a good word!"


    Those old monsters were full of tongues, and when they seized the opportunity, they gave Su Yi a violent and enthusiastic praise, and their appreciation was beyond words.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi is different from other immortals in the universe.


    He just smiled and said, "It''s a shame, I was able to successfully pass this level this time, thanks to you all for taking care of me."


    Seeing his calm and idle manner, neither arrogant nor impetuous, makes those old monsters more pleasing to the eye.


    Immediately, an old monster couldn''t help but said: "I''m waiting here, one is to congratulate the little friend on passing the twelfth floor of the green cliff, and the other is to seek talents, if the little friend is willing, big You can stay in my Qingya Academy to practice, the old man promises that he will use all the strength of the academy to meet the needs of the little friend''s practice!"


    "Good! Good!"


    When the big figures from Qingya Academy came with Meng Xinguan, they were shocked when they saw such a scene.


    Those old monsters who haven''t been born for many years have already been alerted, and they came right away.


    And looking at the posture, it is clear that he has to pay all the price and keep the young man in the academy!


    Of course, everyone knows it''s worth it!


    After all, this is the first young man who has crossed the twelfth floor of the cliff since the Xianyun era, and the first time since ancient times, after the customs clearance, it attracted twenty-four bells. Talent!


    But before Su Yi could express his stance, a noisy voice sounded in the distance:


    "It''s that kid?"


    "It''s really him!"


    "Unexpectedly, we all missed it before."


    Nie Weirui and the powerhouses of Songlu Academy came, and when they saw Su Yi, they immediately recognized that this was the young man who appeared in the pavilion before.


    I still remember that at that time, the young man did say that he came to Qingya Academy to enter the 12th floor of Qingya, but they thought that the other party was ignorant and no one cared.


    And now, they realize how wrong they are!


    Nie Weirui couldn''t help being surprised, the beautiful jade face was slightly uncomfortable.


    Because she was in the pavilion at the time, she didn''t take Su Yi seriously and regarded Su Yi as nothing.


    Immediately, Nie Weirui stabilized her mind, walked forward and said: "If the little friend is willing to join my Songlu Academy, I can now guarantee that I will give the ''Holy Son'' quota to Dao friend!"


    The audience was silent and the noisy sound disappeared.


    Everyone in Qingya Academy showed anger, but they never thought that Nie Weirui would dig people on their site!


    But Nie Weirui ignored this, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Yi, and said to herself: "Besides, I can also guarantee that all the sixteen immortal king-level antiques in Songlu Academy will take good care of them. Instruct the little friend to practice, all the Taoist collections and cultivation resources of Songlu Academy can be opened to the little friend, and there is no limit!"


    There was a commotion.


    Zhao Yunfeng snorted coldly: "Having poached people in front of me, isn''t your Songlu Academy going too far?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and full of gunpowder!


    A middle-aged man in a white robe on the Songlu Academy side smiled and said: "Senior, calm down, who doesn''t know in this immortal world, my Songlu Academy seems to be the number one force in Confucianism and Taoism? Like this This little friend can only display his talents in my Songlu Academy!"


    After a pause, he continued: "If this little friend stays in your Qingya Academy, I am afraid that it will make the Pearl dust and delay this little friend''s future!"


    It was rude to say something.


    Besides the Qingya Academy, all of them were gloomy and angry.


    And Nie Weirui has said again: "What Qingya Academy can give, I can also give Songlu Academy, but what your Qingya Academy can''t give, I can still give Songlu Academy, simple and simple. Say, as long as this little friend agrees to join Songlu Academy, we can do anything!"


    The voice is cold and loud.


    Suddenly, everyone in Qingya Academy was so angry that they exploded.


    Today, Songlu Academy sent people to challenge and try to take away Haoran Chi, which made everyone in Qingya Academy feel angry.


    Right now, the people of Songlu Academy are poaching people in front of them again, as if they don''t take them seriously, who can not be angry?


    Seeing that a dispute was destined to be staged, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Do you want to listen to me first?"


    Everyone was stunned, and all looked at Su Yi.


    "My friend, please speak."


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters in Qingya Academy couldn''t help but get nervous, lest Su Yi be persuaded by Nie Weirui to join Songlu Academy.


    "I''m sure that you will make a wise choice for a major event like this that concerns your own future."


    Nie Weirui whispered, she and Songlu Academy and others all looked forward to it.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.


    explode. I also ask you to bear a lot, and when everything gets better, the goldfish will explode a lot to make up for the guilt in your heart.

 v2 Chapter 1633： Its settled

    New chapter!


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Su Yi said casually: "I am a loose cultivator, I am used to being free, and I will not join any forces in this life."


    Suddenly, everyone in Qingya Academy was disappointed.


    On the Songlu Academy side, the middle-aged Baipao couldn''t help but said: "Do you think that the conditions offered by Songlu Academy are not enough? Well, if you have other conditions, you can mention it. , whatever my Songlu Academy can promise, I will definitely satisfy my little friend."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I have already said what I should say, and now you put a good fortune that has set foot on the top of the immortal way in front of me, and I am too lazy to take a look."


    Suddenly, Nie Weirui and the middle-aged Baipao frowned.


    At Qingya Academy, although everyone was disappointed, seeing Su Yi''s firm attitude, they did not persuade him any further.


    The old monster Zhao Yunfeng immediately smiled and said: "Everyone has their own aspirations, I will not force it at Qingya Academy, but the little friend crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya, and according to the rules of my academy, you should take it out. A generous gift to show your heart."


    "Yes, as it should be."


    Others spoke up.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You are welcome, speaking of which, I have some connections with Qingya Academy. Today, thanks to everyone''s care, I am allowed to go to the twelfth floor of Qingya. , it''s up to me to express my thanks."


    Speaking, he looked at Nie Weirui and the others, and said, "With me here, you have no chance to take Haoranchi away. It''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    Everyone was astonished.


    No one expected that an outsider like Su Yi would be involved in the dispute between Qingya Academy and Songlu Academy!


    Nie Weirui frowned.


    The strong men of Songlu Academy also showed their dissatisfaction.


    The middle-aged man in white robe said solemnly: "Young man, we respect you as a peerless genius, so we will treat each other with courtesy and respect, but your actions now can Some people don''t know what to do!"


    And a handsome young man couldn''t help but sneer: "I really think that if you cross the twelfth floor of the green cliff, you can do whatever you want and do whatever you want? It''s ridiculous!"


    Nie Weirui waved her hand to stop everyone from speaking.


    And she looked at Su Yi, and said in a cold tone: "I also advise Your Excellency, this is a dispute between our two academies, and Your Excellency should not mix it up."


    Su Yi has never liked nonsense. Seeing this, he said directly: "According to the rules, as long as you defeat you, you can''t take Haoran Chi, right?"


    Nie Weirui''s beautiful eyes flickered, as if guessing what Su Yi was going to do, she said in disbelief, "You want to replace Qingya Academy and challenge me?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Not just you, but also other people, or you can go together."


    The audience was astonished and dumbfounded.


    I never thought that a cosmos fairy like Su Yi would be so powerful!


    It should be noted that Nie Weirui is the top figure among the immortals, and he is two realms higher than the immortals of the universe. Just now, he used his own power to defeat the 23rd Qingya Academy in a row. An immortal, his strength is terrifying!


    In addition, the other people around her are also the Immortal Monarchs of Songlu Academy.


    Such a lineup is enough to make those immortal kings in the world shudder!


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would dare to declare war like this?


    Nie Weirui couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "Does your Excellency take it seriously?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course."


    The smile on Nie Weirui''s face disappeared.


    The middle-aged man in white robe couldn''t help but scolded coldly: "Little guy, I have waited enough to tolerate you, and if I don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    At Qingya Academy, although Zhao Yunfeng and the others were moved by Su Yi''s actions, they hurriedly discouraged him, not wanting Su Yi to join in, lest he would be implicated.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''ll take care of this matter."


    Not to mention the deep relationship between his previous life and Li Nandu, let��s just say that the two treasures of Qingya Academy��s Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Bell were given to the Central Immortal Court by Wang Ye, and then used the Central Immortal Court��s treasures. In the name, it was given to Qingya Academy.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi stand by?


    "Heh, you are a young man in the universe, and you are really generous."


    At Songlu Academy, the handsome young man sarcastically said, "Don''t look at what he is!"


    Pop!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    An immortal from the universe suddenly slapped an immortal! ?


    And it worked!


    This is totally unexpected.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and said in a flat tone: "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. If you dare to speak again, I will make you kneel and repent."


    "You are courting death!"


    The handsome young man roared, rushed up and rushed towards Su Yi.


    As an immortal monarch of Songlu Academy, he is comparable to an extraordinary generation. At this moment, he is violent and his power is also terrifying.


    Nie Weirui planned to stop, but finally held back.


    The attitude of a young junior like Su Yi made her feel particularly unhappy. Taking this opportunity, it would be good if she could teach her a painful lesson.


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters of Qingya Academy jumped in their eyelids, trying to stop them.


    Su Yi raised his hand and patted it.


    Boom!


    The ground was smashed, and the gravel splashed.


    No matter how the handsome young man struggles, he is unable to get up!


    Suddenly there was a breath of cold air in the arena.


    All the eyes that looked at Su Yi changed color.


    Turn your hands to suppress Xianjun?


    Is this the strength that a universe immortal can possess?


    Those old monsters trembled for a while. They had witnessed how Su Yi broke through the twelfth floor of the Blue Cliff.


    But it never occurred to me that Su Yi could easily suppress Xianjun with just one palm. This is incredible!


    Nie Weirui and others also changed color.


    Who can''t see that the young man who is just in front of him is actually an amazing character?


    Su Yi looked at Nie Weirui and said lightly, "Now, do you think I''m joking?"


    Nie Weirui was silent for a moment, then said: "I have to say, Your Excellency''s terrifying strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but since you are not from Qingya Academy, you cannot stop me from waiting for this time. action."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I can also be a member of Qingya Academy for the time being."


    Speaking, his sleeves swelled, and when he raised his hand, a mighty sword intent rose into the sky!


    Boom!


    "The Infinite Star Fighting Sword!"


    "That''s one of the nine secret magical powers in the Infinite Star Dou Sutra!"


    "God, am I dazzled, doesn''t it mean that the Infinite Star Doujing has long been lost in the Immortal Fallen Era?"


    "It is indeed the Infinite Star Dou Sutra, there will never be a mistake!"


    Everyone in Qingya Academy was shocked, and there was an uproar.


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters all have complicated expressions. They knew this earlier, but when they saw Su Yi casually performing such a long-lost secret technique, they were still full of emotion.


    This is one of the four ancient scriptures of their Qingya Academy!


    "How could he know the long-lost Dao inheritance of Qingya Academy?"


    In Songlu Academy, many people showed disbelief.


    Su Yi ignored this, he just looked at Nie Weirui, and said, "I use the secret biography of Qingya Academy to convince you of losing one, how about it?"


    Nie Weirui frowned, and said in a cold tone, "Well, since you have to be provocative, I will fulfill you!"


    Speaking, her slender figure suddenly emerged like a waterfall of the law of the immortal, like a dazzling rainbow intertwined, outlines circles of circles of gods, staggered behind him.


    And the aura on her body climbed to the extreme at this moment, arrogant and intimidating.


    The audience was silent, and a terrifying and suppressed chill filled the air.


    At this moment, Nie Weirui looked so dazzling, arrogant and powerful.


    Even if it is a hostile relationship, everyone in Qingya Academy has to admit that Nie Weirui is an extremely dazzling and dazzling figure in the Immortal Monarch level, with a peerless appearance!


    Before, she alone lost 23 immortal characters of Qingya Academy, which is enough to prove how powerful she is!


    Su Yi looked at Nie Weirui for a moment, and said casually: "Within three punches, if you can hold on, I will lose!"


    Everyone looked at each other and was shocked.


    Before they could recover, Su Yi had already attacked.


    He walks idly, his right hand sticks out at will, and punches in the air.


    An understatement.


    Nie Weirui''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    This punch is not only powerful and terrifying, but also a kind of heroic and unparalleled general trend, which is impacting and shocking her soul and state of mind!


    There was no hesitation at all, Nie Weirui shot with all her strength.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the divine light swept through.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of all eyes, Su Yi''s fist strength seemed to destroy the dead, smashing Nie Weirui''s offensive in one fell swoop, penetrating the laws of the Immortal Monarch intertwined around Nie Weirui''s body.


    Afterwards, Nie Weirui was blown away!


    The power of one punch is so terrifying!


    Before Nie Weirui could stand firm, Su Yi punched again.


    Crash!


    Many Xianjun present could not help being horrified, realizing the horror of this blow.


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters have complicated eyes, and there are people like Nie Weirui in Songlu Academy! In comparison, the Immortal Monarch on their side of Qingya Academy is indeed inferior.


    However, an astonishing scene happened.


    Nie Weirui was blasted out again, and fell hundreds of meters away!


    The top dazzling figure in the Immortal Monarch level of Songlu Academy was actually defeated by Su Yi''s second punch!


    ��


    ps: Thank you brothers for your understanding and encouragement!


    Listen to what they say, watch what they do, don''t say much, wait until everything gets better and watch the goldfish perform

 v2 Chapter 1634： Immortals and Demons

    New chapter!


    Just two punches to defeat Nie Weirui?


    At Qingya Academy, everyone was shocked.


    Before, 23 Immortal Monarchs were defeated by Nie Weirui, who could not understand the horror of this top Immortal Monarch in Songlu Academy?


    But now, facing a Yujing immortal like Su Yi, Nie Weirui couldn''t take two punches!


    "It turns out that at the Jinghu Fairy Club, fellow Daoist Su killed Li Fenghan of the phaseless demon clan. It was just a small test of a bull''s knife, and he never used his real strength."


    Meng Xinguan''s eyes were dazed and sluggish.


    "How did he do it?"


    In Songlu Academy, everyone was terrified and unbelievable.


    In this world, has there ever been such a heaven-defying immortal in the universe?


    Smoke disperses.


    When everyone was shocked, Nie Weirui had already climbed up from the ground.


    Nie Weirui took a deep breath and stared at Su Yi, "Why don''t you make a third punch?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s unnecessary."


    Nie Weirui said: "But I want to try!"


    There was determination on her brow.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay, it''s just you."


    As he spoke, his sleeves were bulging, and his five fingers were quietly gathered.


    Boom!


    At first glance, Su Yi seemed to be the **** in charge of the galaxy, with a thick and majestic aura flowing from his palms and fingers, as if countless stars were circulating.


    The terrifying power made the immortal figures of Qingya Academy and Songlu Academy breathless and horrified!


    Although this punch has not been delivered yet, it is far more terrifying and terrifying than Su Yi''s first two punches!


    Rao, these immortal characters, all have the feeling of being shocked and suffocating.


    As for a character like Meng Xinguan, he couldn''t open his eyes, and he was sweating all over.


    "Is this really the power that the immortals of the universe can possess?"


    Nie Weirui''s eyes shrank, her heart throbbed, and she had an uncontrollable uneasiness. Her intuition told her that if she dared to shake it hard, she would not only lose or lose, but also very likely die!


    But in the end, as soon as she gritted her teeth, her eyes turned fierce, and she ran with all her strength.


    Boom!


    She is so imposing, as if she is not afraid of life and death.


    Then, she swept her body, and the white and crystal jade hand cut out like a blade.


    Secret - "Sacred Heart is like a knife"!


    "This woman''s mood and spirit are not bad."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Without hesitation, he punched out.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there seemed to be a star river bursting its banks. With Su Yi''s punch, it swept away.


    And her whole body was uncontrollable, and she was involved in the turbulent fist, and countless stars crashed.


    "I didn''t expect that I have practiced so far, and I have rarely failed in the same realm, but now I will die under the hands of a young man in the realm"


    Nie Weirui was desperate, and a self-mockery appeared on her lips,


    But immediately, her self-mockery froze, and her expression became stunned.


    I saw that the countless stars suddenly turned into a light rain and dissipated, and a galaxy of stars that swept across the world also disappeared.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came: "When my sister was a junior, Songlu Academy was able to make achievements far surpassing Qingya Academy in the fight against foreign demons, I promise. , I will personally deliver Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Bell to your Songlu Academy, and never break my promise."


    Nie Weirui was stunned.


    Everyone present was stunned, and immediately showed a contemplative color.


    After a while, Zhao Yunfeng suddenly felt ashamed: "My generation is still fighting with each other because of one or two treasures, and the vision of the little friend has long been on seeking peace for the world, such a bold mind, It really makes my generation ashamed, Zhao has been taught!"


    After that, Zhao Yunfeng bowed deeply to Su Yi.


    This time, he is sincere, and his demeanor is extraordinarily solemn and serious.


    Others in Qingya Academy were deeply touched and saluted.


    "My generation is taught!"


    The uniform voice resounded over the Qingya Academy.


    Seeing this, Nie Weirui, Songlu Academy and others couldn''t help but feel ups and downs and looked complicated.


    "Your three punches and these words today, I will keep them in my heart and say goodbye."


    Nie Weirui was silent for a moment, raised her jade hand, bowed to Su Yi, and then turned around with the people from Songlu Academy.


    Just as she was halfway through, Nie Weirui suddenly remembered something and said, "If I''m not mistaken, Your Excellency didn''t use all your strength for those three punches before, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and all looked at Su Yi.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said calmly, "What I am best at is actually kendo."


    Everyone: ""


    An indescribable shocking emotion spread like wild grass in everyone''s heart.


    Without using kendo, within three punches, he will win Nie Weirui firmly. If kendo is used, what kind of terrifying strength should this young man in the universe possess?


    "Fellow Daoist is by no means comparable to the so-called peerless evildoers in the world. I have a hunch that in the future, fellow daoists will reach the top of the world. I look forward to this day coming!"


    The voice is still reverberating, Nie Weirui and others have gradually drifted away and disappeared.


    That night, the old monsters of Qingya Academy, led by Zhao Yunfeng, set up a banquet and warmly entertained Su Yi.


    During the banquet, people chatted and laughed happily.


    Today, they witnessed a celestial immortal passing through the twelfth floor of the blue cliff, attracting bells to ring twenty-four times, becoming the first strong man to pass through the twelfth floor of the green cliff since the age of immortals It has created a brand new record that has never been seen before!


    This record is destined to be called "no one in the past, no one in the future", there is only one in heaven and earth!


    Today, it is also the whole young man who, with just three punches, defeated Nie Weirui, the top immortal figure of Songlu Academy, and helped them keep Qingya Academy firmly in the special meaning of "Haoran Ruler" treasure!


    Therefore, at this banquet, both the old monsters and the others subconsciously regarded Su Yi as the most important and admirable special guest.


    During the dinner, Su Yi finally learned something about the decline of Qingya Academy.


    Simply put, the reason for the decline of "Qingya Academy", which once ranked first in the realm of Confucianism and Taoism, is related to the exotic demons!


    Before the Age of Immortal Falls, Qingya Academy had set the rules. After becoming immortals, the children of the Academy must go to the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm to experience and fight against foreign demons.


    This is an iron law that has survived to this day.


    Even in the era of immortal meteorites when catastrophe broke out, Qingya Academy has always respected this iron law.


    The Green Cliff Academy has also become a hostile force hated by the foreign demons.


    In the Era of Immortal Falls, the fairyland was in chaos, and the alien demons took the opportunity to enter, not only trampling and destroying the Yongye Academy created by Wang Ye, but also causing great damage to Qingya Academy.


    At that time, Qingya Academy was almost destroyed. Although it survived in the end, many ancient traditions in the academy were lost at the beginning.


    Like one of the four ancient scriptures, the "Infinite Star Doujing" was lost at that time.


    So far, the Qingya Academy has been severely damaged, and its power is far less than that of Songlu Academy and Qingping Academy.


    Su Yi was moved by the fact that even though the power has plummeted, Qingya Academy still dispatches experts all year round to guard the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm, and has never flinched!


    Like Pei Hongjing, the dean of the current Qingya Academy, who has been guarding the Seventh Day Pass at the border of Bailuzhou all these years!


    All of this reminded Su Yi of Li Nandu, the teacher who taught him in his previous life, the elegant and thin old man who also guarded the sixth day until his death.


    Understanding this, Su Yi took the initiative to raise his glass and said, "This glass of wine, to all the colleagues in Qingya Academy!"


    Everyone toasts and drinks together.


    Why Qingya Academy can be regarded by the Confucian and Taoist monks as "the Confucianist"?


    Not because of the two treasures, Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Bell, nor because of how ancient Qingya Academy is and how powerful it is.


    Because, since ancient times, Qingya Academy has always been committed to "making life for the people, continuing the unique learning for the past, and creating peace for the world"!


    Because of this, Su Yi only said those words after defeating Nie Weirui.


    Songlu Academy wants to be the leader of Confucianism in the world?


    Yes!


    First go to the Nine Great Heaven Pass to kill the enemy, to surpass the brilliant achievements of Qingya Academy since ancient times!


    Otherwise, it''s all for nothing.


    At the end of the banquet, someone came in a hurry and delivered a secret letter from Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy.


    After reading the contents of the secret letter, the atmosphere at the banquet suddenly became depressed and dull.


    Zhao Yunfeng''s face was gloomy, "This time, on the seventh day, I don''t know how many powerful immortal-level warriors will be damaged. And the dean sent a letter asking me to send another immortal from Qingya Academy. Characters, go to the seventh day to participate in this life-and-death battle."


    The words made everyone present very heavy, and there was a haze between their brows.


    Someone couldn''t help sighing: "In the past three thousand years, there have been eight battles of life and death, and on the seventh day, I only won once, and the other seven ended in fiasco. , and my Qingya Academy has lost seven immortal monarchs in these eight immortals and demons!"


    In three thousand years, seven immortals died!


    This is a heavy blow to an Immortal King force!


    Someone said angrily: "But no matter what, we must go, we mustn''t let the **** of the foreign demons think that we have no one in Qingya Academy!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded.


    At this point, Su Yi was puzzled: "Everyone, can you tell me what happened to this immortal and devil''s life-and-death battle?"

 v2 Chapter 1635： Return to the seventh day

    New chapter!


    Su Yi''s doubts were quickly resolved.


    It is a winner and a loser!


    In such a battle, the immortal camp and the foreign camp will send eighteen immortals to fight one-on-one.


    The most cruel thing is that in the battle of life and death of the immortals and demons, it is not allowed to admit defeat, not to back down. It will not end until all the eighteen immortals of a certain camp are destroyed!


    This brutal fighting method only appeared outside the Seventh Heaven Pass of the Immortal Realm three thousand years ago.


    This continues, eight times!


    In these eight times, the Immortal Realm camp has only won once, and lost the other seven times.


    This also means that in the seven battles that the Immortal Realm camp lost, a total of 126 Immortal Monarchs died!


    The strong men of Qingya Academy participated in these eight battles and lost seven people. Only one person survived. One can imagine how heavy the casualties were.


    And now, Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy, who has been guarding the seventh day pass for all these years, has sent a secret letter, saying that in three days, the battle of life and death will be staged again!


    Understanding this, Su Yi immediately understood why the emotions of everyone in Qingya Academy were so heavy and depressed.


    Such a battle is cruel and bloody!


    However, even under such circumstances, Qingya Academy did not back down, which made Su Yi quite admire.


    "This time the battle of life and death is different from the past. It is said that the foreign demons will send an extremely terrifying peerless character to fight, who is suspected to be the top character of the nine demons."


    Zhao Yunfeng said in a deep voice, "According to the dean''s instructions, we must choose the most powerful Immortal Monarch in our academy to participate in this battle."


    Speaking, his eyes were like electricity, and he glanced at the immortal figures present, "I just ask, who wants to go?"


    One sentence echoed in the hall, making the atmosphere depressed and dull.


    Everyone knows that as long as they participate in such a battle, it means that they will most likely never come back.


    However, none of the immortals present here hesitated and spoke without hesitation.


    "I want to go!"


    "Let me go. Currently in the academy, only I have the highest cultivation level!"


    "No, I must go. Five hundred years ago, my brother died in the battle of life and death. I must avenge this revenge!"


    Those Immortal Monarchs opened their mouths and scrambled.


    Zhao Yunfeng and the old monsters had a brief discussion before deciding on the candidate.


    Just when Zhao Yunfeng was about to announce, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Leave this quota to me."


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes subconsciously looked at Su Yi, and they were all surprised.


    "Why, do you think I can''t do it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then that''s it, the fellow daoists from the Immortal Monarch Realm, if anyone thinks they can beat me, they can stand up. ."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Before, Nie Weirui defeated the 23 Immortal Monarchs of Qingya Academy in a row.


    Su Yi made Nie Weirui lose with three punches.


    Under such circumstances, the immortal characters in the audience are aware of it, and there is no difference between fighting against Su Yi and looking for abuse.


    Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and said: "Fellow Daoist, you also know that in the past three thousand years, our fairyland camp has only won once, and the other seven times have lost all, and this time, the battle of life and death of the fairy is extraordinary. The alien demons will send out.��


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Because the Immortal Realm camp has lost too many, so since I met this time, I must win!"


    Everyone was shocked, who could not see that Su Yi had a firm attitude?


    Seeing what Zhao Yunfeng and the old monsters were going to say, Su Yi stopped him and said, "That''s it."


    After all, he drank the wine in the glass.


    In the past, this Bailuzhou was Wang Ye''s base camp, and Wang Ye once guarded the seventh-day pass in the borderland of Bailuzhou, killing foreign demons to bleed and drift. A million corpses!


    Fang Xiu, the ancestor of Fang Yourong and Fang Han, who was the ancestor of the Bierling tribe, also fought to the death outside the seventh day, and even the ashes were buried on the seventh day off!


    Simply put, about the seventh day pass, it carries too many memories of Wang Ye. He fought there for many years and killed many demon emperor-level enemies in the exotic demon race. I have also witnessed many Paoze drinking and hating the battlefield there.


    And this time Su Yi returned to Bailuzhou, and planned to go to the seventh day to take a look.


    At this time, since this "Immortal Life and Death Battle" is about to start, Su Yiduan can''t miss it!


    The main hall was silent, and everyone was up and down.


    Su Yi''s actions touched them greatly, but they never expected that a fairy from the universe like Su Yi would go out for their Qingya Academy!


    However, thinking about Su Yi''s incredible strength against the sky, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    With the participation of this fellow Daoist Su, in this battle of life and death, the immortal camp may really win!


    Soon, Zhao Yunfeng picked up the wine glass and bowed solemnly to Su Yi: "Daoist friend has a righteous heart, this glass of wine, Zhao represents Qingya Academy to respect Daoist friend!"


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience stood up and toasted Su Yi.


    Su Yi got up, didn''t say anything, raised his glass to drink with him.


    This matter is settled like this.


    Su Yi left early the next morning.


    Zhao Yunfeng and a group of old monsters and big men from Qingya Academy sent them off together.


    Until the figure who saw Su Yi disappeared, Zhao Yunfeng took out a jade slip and read it.


    The jade slip was left by Su Yi before he left.


    At the banquet last night, Su Yi promised to keep the "Infinite Star Doujing" to continue this avenue for Qingya Academy.


    But when Zhao Yunfeng saw the jade slip in his hand, he was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned.


    The old face flickered and flickered, like a soul.


    This unusual reaction attracted the attention of others, who started asking questions.


    "Elder Taishang, is there something wrong with the jade slip left by Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Meng Xinguan couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Yunfeng shook his head, exhaled a long breath, and said: "No problem, I just didn''t expect that this jade slip contains not only the Infinite Star Doujing, but also hundreds of other secret legends of the Great Dao. The exercises are all the scriptures that our Qingya Academy lost in the Xianyun era!"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    "Elder Taishang, is this true?"


    "This is too unbelievable, how could Daoyou Su possess the lost Daojing book of our Qingya Academy?"


    "I have long seen that fellow Daoist Su has a special origin, is mysterious and unpredictable, and is by no means as simple as a universe immortal!"


    "Unfortunately, when Tang Lingqi, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, came to visit a while ago, he was not able to inquire with him about the origin of fellow Daoist Su."


    "With these lost Taoist scriptures, why can''t our Qingya Academy be able to make a comeback?"


    There was an uproar, and even the old monsters were incoherent and gaffe.


    And on the faces of others, there is even more joy.


    Zhao Yunfeng held the jade slip in his hand tightly, looked in the direction where Su Yi was leaving, and muttered: "This time, our Qingya Academy owes Daoyou Su a huge favor!"


    One day later, on the way to the seventh day.


    The secret talisman carried by Su Yi suddenly had a strange wave, and he immediately took it out and checked it.


    In the secret symbol, a letterhead appears.


    The letter was issued by "Xie Hengqiu", the head of Xiaoruyizhai in Huoxiao Xiancheng.


    Before going to the Luoshui forbidden area, Su Yi had placed Fang Yourong, Fang Han, and Liang Wenyu in Xiaoruyizhai in Huoxiao Xiancheng.


    At this time, this letter from Xie Hengqiu was related to Qingwei!


    The letter said that in the near future, Qingwei and her master Liuyun Immortal King will go to Huoxiao Xiancheng, and hope that Su Yi will go to Huoxiao Xiancheng to see him if he has time.


    "It seems that the Immortal King Flowing Cloud is not in trouble."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Liuyun Immortal King is the head teacher of "Xiao Ruyi Zhai", who once followed the "Ruyi Demon Emperor" Xiao Ruyi to conquer the world.


    A long time ago, Immortal King Liuyun suffered a strange catastrophe and had to hide for retreat.


    At the time of the Black Dragon Market, the chief priest of Yunqiong of Wanling Sect once threatened Qingwei with the fact that Immortal King Liuyun suffered a divine calamity.


    And now, since Qingwei is coming to Bailuzhou with Immortal King Liuyun, this naturally proves that Immortal King Liuyun has no accident.


    When she was in Xiaoruyizhai in Huoxiao Xiancheng, Su Yi also told Xie Hengqiu that if Qingwei came to Bailuzhou, she could wait for him in Huoxiao Xiancheng first.


    Undoubtedly, the purpose of this letter from Xie Hengqiu was to tell Su Yi that he hoped that he would take the time to go to the Immortal City of Huoxiao to meet Qingwei and Immortal King Liuyun.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yi engraved a sentence in the secret talisman with his divine sense, "I am about to arrive at the seventh day pass, and after returning, I will go to Huoxiao Xiancheng for a walk. "


    Then, he used his fingertips to activate the secret talisman.


    Accompanied by this strange wave, the words in the secret symbol turned into a rippling luster and disappeared instantly.


    Putting away the secret talisman, Su Yi did not delay, and drove the treasure ship to the seventh day.


    The twilight is very dark, and the world is drowsy.


    There are nine heavenly gates in the fairyland, of which the seventh day gate has the longest line of defense, stretching for 30,000 miles.


    Further out, there is an endless "bloodthirsty wasteland"!


    It is the buffer zone between the fairyland and the foreign land.


    Because the defense line of the seventh day pass is too long, once the fairy-demon war breaks out, the seventh day pass is most likely to suffer the impact of foreign demons.


    In the years from ancient times to the present, among the nine heavenly gates in the fairy world, the number of killings and wars that broke out outside the gate on the seventh day was also the most and most frequent.


    On the defense line of the seventh day, there are thirty-three giant cities connected to each other.


    Among them, "Wanxing City" is the main city of the seventh day, located at the forefront of the defense line and is located in the core fortress.


    From a distance, when he saw the seventh level that spanned the heaven and the earth like a winding dragon in the distance, Su Yi, who came in a boat, couldn''t help but come up with a scene in his mind The **** picture of the curtain of gold and iron horse.

 v2 Chapter 1636： Gotendou monument

    New chapter!


    At that time, due to frequent wars, the "Bloodthirsty Wasteland" outside the seventh day was shrouded in a thick **** mist all the year round.


    The bones are like forests, and the corpses are like mountains.


    It was not until Wang Ye rose up strongly and set foot on the top of Immortal Dao that this situation was reversed.


    He was alone, slaying several demon emperors from the alien demon race, and burying millions of corpses.


    At that time, on the huge bloodthirsty wasteland, the shadow of the enemy could no longer be seen.


    All of them were defeated by Wang Ye with one sword and one sword!


    What''s more domineering is that Wang Ye once led a group of subordinates, crossed the seventh day pass, crossed the boundless bloodthirsty wasteland, and killed all the way to the territory of the foreign demons, all the way, like a broken bamboo, killing Those foreign demons have been defeated and blood flowed into rivers!


    Since then, the seventh day has ushered in a long-lost period of peace. For tens of thousands of years, no enemy has appeared again.


    The **** years also made Wang Ye hated by the foreign demons to the extreme, and they all scolded him for his ferocity and cruelty, calling him "the tyrant of the fairyland"!


    These pictures came to Su Yi''s mind one by one, and he couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    It''s just that, unlike what I remembered, the seventh day is now completely different from before.


    When Su Yi saw the main city "Wanxing City" in the seventh day from a distance, he unexpectedly found that the city was extremely noisy and lively.


    At night, the lights in Wanxing City are like dragons, pedestrians are like weaving, monks can be seen everywhere, and there are some fairyland characters.


    It seemed prosperous, but Su Yi frowned.


    Where is this?


    The main city of the seventh day!


    Located at the forefront of the 30,000-mile defense line, three hundred miles outside the city is the bloodthirsty wasteland!


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, Wanxing City did not allow ordinary people to enter. Only the most brave and skilled warriors were qualified to station in Wanxing City to confront the exotic demons outside the seventh day pass. .


    And now, Wanxing City has completely changed, it does not look like a fortress guarding the frontier.


    "It seems that the long immortal fall era has changed the world of the immortal world, but also changed everything in this seventh day."


    Su Yi whispers.


    While thinking, he walked into Wanxing City.


    Along the way, there are restaurants, tea shops, pharmacies and other businesses everywhere.


    Even Su Yi saw brothels and casinos!


    As a border town, the front line of defense in the Immortal Realm, but such a place appeared, making Su Yi a little disgusted.


    He didn''t dare to imagine, if once the battle of immortals and demons broke out, this Wanxing City would be able to hold it!


    "This situation has obviously lasted for a long time. It seems that it has been peaceful for too long. Most of the practitioners in the world have forgotten what this place is."


    A gloomy air appeared in Su Yi''s heart.


    The seventh day pass is like a military camp opened at the forefront of the battlefield, where countless sages throw their heads and shed their blood.


    But now, the barracks has become a mess and a smoky atmosphere. With such a change, how could Su Yi be happy?


    "Little brother, tomorrow at noon, the battle of life and death will be staged, do you want to take a gamble?"


    When Su Yi passed by a splendid casino, a man in black who was soliciting customers smiled and greeted him.


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "Can the immortals and demons still bet against each other?"


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing, "The little brother just arrived in Wanxing City, otherwise why would it be unclear, in the past three thousand years, when the battle of life and death was staged, it was Wanxing City. When was the casino business booming?"


    Su Yi frowned imperceptibly and said, "How to bet?"


    The man in black said with a smile: "It''s simple, guess the outcome, bet to win or lose! The bigger the bet, as long as the bet wins, the greater the reward!"


    Speaking, the man in black gave an example, "Like tomorrow, our fairyland camp will send 18 immortals to fight against the 18 demon princes of the alien demon race. A duel between high-level characters. You can bet on the outcome of a certain duel, or you can bet on whether the fairyland camp wins or the exotic demon camp wins."


    Hearing this, Su Yi felt more and more uncomfortable.


    The immortals and demons are fighting for life and death. It is a desperate battle with the enemy. How cruel and bloody, but now, it is used by those casinos in Wanxing City as a show of gambling and fun!


    This made Su Yi have the urge to kill.


    What are these **** taking the seventh day off?


    What do you think of those strong men who go to fight the enemy bloody?


    In the end, Su Yiqiang held back the anger in his heart and said, "In the current gambling game, who has a better chance of winning?"


    The man in black didn''t notice Su Yi''s anger, he introduced with a laugh, "Don''t hide it from my brother, 80% of you are betting on the victory of the alien demons!"


    "Even I think that in this battle of life and death, there is almost no hope for the fairyland camp to win. If my brother wants to be safe, it is best to bet on the victory of the exotic demons, and you should make a steady profit No compensation."


    Hearing this, Su Yi didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Sad?


    Really?


    Maybe both.


    Imagine, how sad and absurd is this even when everyone in the fairy world is betting, they have no hope for the fairy world camp?


    The man in black continued: "Of course, my brother can also bet on a certain battle, the current situation is that those who bet on the eighteen strong men of the foreign demons will occupy the majority. , if you want to know more, you can come to our casino, and I will give you a detailed introduction to ensure that you can make a profit without losing!"


    Su Yi said: "The guards of the seventh day will allow you to gamble with the life and death of immortals and demons?"


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing and said, "My brother is worried that if we win the bet, can we Tianshun Casino not be able to pay? Don''t worry, behind our Tianshun Casino, there is a great big man standing. , has been operating in Wanxing City for many years, and its reputation and reputation are absolutely among the best, which is a well-known thing in Wanxing City."


    Su Yi nodded, took out a storage bag, and said: "There are 100,000 pieces of immortal jade, I won the immortal camp, if I lose the bet, these immortal jade are you of."


    The man in black was stunned, and immediately ecstatic, said: "Your Excellency, wait a moment, I will get you a betting voucher!"


    Speaking, he turned and hurried away.


    Su Yi looked at the brightly lit "Tianshun Casino" in the distance, and added in his heart: "If I win the bet, no matter who stands behind your Tianshun Casino, Removed from Wanxing City!" Soon, the man in black took a certificate made from a secret talisman, handed it to Su Yi, and then accepted the storage bag that Su Yi handed over.


    Su Yi turned away.


    Watching him disappear, the black-clothed man couldn''t help but sneer, "This kid is really an idiot, he actually took 100,000 Immortal Jade to win the Immortal Realm camp, his brain was kicked by a donkey, and now the ten thousand In Star City, only fools believe that the Immortal Realm will win!"


    The night is like water, the lights and shadows on the streets are like water.


    Along the way, Su Yi felt quite uncomfortable, drinking was boring, and it was boring to hang out, so he went straight to the inner city.


    The so-called "inner city" is the place where those immortal forces stationed in the seventh day pass.


    After entering the inner city, Su Yi came to an area in the eastern part of the inner city.


    Here, there is an ancient monument that is a thousand feet high!


    The Taoist monument is shrouded in a strange and ethereal Zhoutian rule force, obscure and mysterious.


    That is the Monument of the Heavenly Dao!


    A kind of chaotic secret treasure that has survived from the most ancient Taihuang era in the fairy world. In the past countless years, it has been suppressed in the seventh day Guan Wanxing City until it has survived to this day.


    This is a truly forbidden artifact!


    It communicates the power of the Zhoutian rules of the fairy world, so that the entire 30,000-mile defense line of the seventh day is shrouded in the power of the Zhoutian rules, forming a natural defensive enchantment. The clan is blocked outside the seventh day!


    In the years since ancient times, the foreign demons have tried to destroy the Heavenly Dao Monument many times, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    Even in the past, the Seventh Day Pass had been captured by foreign demons many times, but the monument of the Heavenly Dao standing here was never destroyed and could not be removed!


    Unless the demon emperors of the foreign demons personally take action, otherwise, no one can tear apart this kind of enchantment power!


    Of course, the people of the fairy world can''t destroy this treasure, which can be called the artifact of the world, let alone refine it and take it away.


    In fact, in the Nine Heavenly Passes of the Immortal Realm, there is a piece of such an artifact.


    Up to now, no one knows the origin of the Imperial Heaven Monument.


    In the dark of night, Su Yi walked to the monument of Yutian Dao and stared quietly.


    In his previous life, he used to guard the seventh day pass all the year round, and also used the power of the Yutian Dao tablet to kill an exotic demon emperor who quietly sneaked into the seventh day pass.


    Therefore, he knows better than anyone how terrifying the power of forbidden artifacts such as the Monument to Heaven is.


    In addition, as early as in his previous life, he roughly deduced that the nine imperial monuments that were suppressed on the nine major gates of the fairy world were most likely refined by the "gods" of the Taihuang period!


    Because of that kind of power, it is really too taboo to be able to communicate the rules and order of the heavens in the immortal world, and to kill and kill the people of the Taijing who set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    For Su Yi, who has fought with the apostles of the gods many times in this life, he can see at a glance that the power pervading the appeal of the imperial tablet is indeed very similar to the power of the gods, full of taboos. !


    "This is"


    Soon, Su Yi stared at the Heavenly Dao Monument with a sharp focus, and noticed an abnormal place!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1637： why explain

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1638： The battle of life and death kicks off

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1639： I want to be the first to play

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1640： Yu Sheng

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1641： They dont deserve it!

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1642： Su Yi comes on stage

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1643： Next

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1644： streak

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1665： Silver Moon Sky Wheel

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1646： Eye of the waning moon

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1647： captive

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1648： Exchange Su Yi

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1649： Fellow Daoist Su, please die!

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1650： Bloodbath and Liquidation

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1651： The weak are also unforgivable

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1652： Like a **** who lives and kills

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1653： Vigorous **** reckoning

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1654： shadow of god

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1655： I hope he is Wang Ye

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1656： Mystery of the Void

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1657： The mastermind behind the bizarre catastrophe

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1658： town boundary seal

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1659： come

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1660： Only three times

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1661： The real magic of the town boundary seal

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1662： The mystery of the catastrophe

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1663： Sky Hunting Conference

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1664： unprovoked provocation

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1665： little aunt

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1666： Chu Batian

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1667： obey

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1668： Quiet Fire Ice Lotus

    New chapter!


    Su Yi laughed at Tang Yuyan''s reminder.


    He also started to move towards the distant Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    Soon, the figures of these immortals passed through the evil fog barrier covering the surrounding Tianshou Demon Mountain and disappeared.


    And in that dojo, a group of immortal kings and big figures from various immortal forces sat separately.


    The duration of this Sky Hunting Conference is one month.


    It may seem like a long time, but it is nothing to these immortal figures who have retreated once and counted hundreds of thousands of years.


    "I only hope that Yuyan will take my words to heart, don''t mess around."


    Tang Lingqi muttered in his heart.


    "Come, come, old rules, start betting, and guess who will be the leader of this Sky Hunting Conference!"


    An Immortal King laughed and said impatiently, "This time, I bet on Weng Changfeng from Taiyi Sect to take the first place! Just bet on an Immortal King Grade Treasure Medicine!"


    Suddenly, those Immortal Kings were excited to bet.


    In the previous days of hunting conferences, there will be similar bets staged, whoever can guess which immortal character can become the first, wins.


    Those who win the bet will be able to divide the bets of those who are rich.


    This time is no exception.


    "I, the Zhuoyun of the Lotus Flower Temple, can take the lead, this son was born with wisdom, and he was known as the ''born Buddha'' when he was young, and now he is the most outstanding person among the immortals. , was once commented by Shenji Pavilion as ''Victorious Luohan, only shocked the Buddha''!"


    "I bet on the Taiqing sect Gong Nanfeng, this son is not simple, he himself is the descendant of the Shenwushan Gong clan, with extraordinary talent, talent against the sky, and he worships the Taiqing sect headmaster With Xue Xiaozi as his teacher, the cultivation of an immortal monarch of the Dao perfection level is unfathomable."


    "I''m betting on the white carp!"


    "I bet!"


    "I bet on Chu Batian!"


    Those immortal kings took out various rare treasures one after another and placed bets one after another.


    Even the immortals who were present couldn''t help but feel unbearable and participated in the gambling.


    Seeing this, Tang Lingqi burst into laughter.


    If Su Yi did not participate in the Tianshou Conference, each of the roles that these Immortal Kings bet on would indeed have a chance to hit the first place.


    With Su Yi there, it is destined to stage an unknown big variable!


    "Brother Tang, why don''t you play?"


    A big man asked with a smile.


    Tang Lingqi didn''t want to participate, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t hold back, and agreed: "This time, I want to bet separately, I don''t believe that I can''t win."


    He then placed bets on five names including "Tang Yuyan" and "Shen Mu".


    By doing this, I also wanted to distract the attention of the big men at the scene, so as to avoid being seen that the only person he really wanted to bet was Su Yi, who was now acting as "Shen Mu".


    Soon, those Immortal Kings talked about the secret realm that survived from the Great Wilderness.


    "I don''t know what kind of opportunity is hidden in that secret realm."


    In one day, you will have the strength to pick the stars and take the moon, and reach the sky and cover the earth!"


    "Yes, it should be so, some terrifying innate gods and demons are even comparable to those who have set foot on the top of the immortal realm!"


    "Not only that, it is said that in the wild period, some innate gods and demons even embarked on the road of conferring gods and became real gods!"


    "In short, that secret realm is definitely not easy!"


    "Unfortunately, only Xianjun characters have the opportunity to enter it."


    Listening to these discussions, Tang Lingqi thought of Su Yi again.


    As far as he knows, the reason why Su Yi participated in the Heavenly Hunting Conference this time is to come to that wild secret realm!


    Tianhun Magic Mountain.


    Outer area.


    A gust of wind whistled past, bringing a choking smell of decay.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He looked around, felt a little sense, and frowned slightly.


    What a heavy evil spirit!


    "This ghost place, I''m afraid there are many demons who live on the blood and evil spirits."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    I was thinking to myself, in the nearby area, space ripples appeared one after another, and then one after another immortal figures appeared.


    People are scattered in different areas, but when they look at each other, they are all vigilant and ready.


    The atmosphere also became tense.


    In the outside world, they may be able to sign up by themselves, and greet each other and get to know each other.


    However, in this day of hunting the Demon Mountain, they are rivals with each other, and when they grab the opportunity, they will even kill them unceremoniously!


    "Everyone, I am Ma Kun, a descendant of the Taiyi Sect, and I serve under Brother Weng Changfeng. Anyone who wants to join our camp can act with Ma."


    Suddenly, a man in a Tibetan blue robe said, "Ma can''t guarantee anything else, at least he can guarantee that everyone can advance and retreat together in the event of danger!"


    "In addition, if you get a chance, it will be distributed fairly!"


    The words caused a commotion in the field.


    "Brother Ma Kun, is this true?"


    Someone asked.


    Ma Kun said with a reserved expression: "Of course, you can''t trust me, can you still trust my Taiyi Sect''s signboard? You can rest assured that our Taiyi Sect will not do those who unload and kill donkeys, cross rivers and demolish bridges. matter."


    "Okay, I would like to act with Daoist brother."


    "Count me in."


    Several immortal characters agreed.


    Ma Kun glanced at the others, and said lightly: "There is only one chance, if you miss it, in the next action, when we meet again, I am afraid that we will be opponents."


    Some people''s faces changed slightly, and soon, two more immortals chose to join Ma Kun''s camp.


    "Everyone, do it for yourselves!"


    Ma Kun smiled and turned away with those immortals.


    Until they saw them disappear, a gray-robed man couldn''t help sneering: "How can I get any benefits from cooperating with Taiyi Sect? I''m afraid I can''t even drink soup!"


    "This is not too light. If there is an unpredictable danger, those Taoists who join the Taiyi Sect camp are afraid that they will become scapegoats!"


    Suddenly, someone suggested, "Everyone, how about we act together? We can also take care of each other."


    "Okay, but I need to negotiate the rules first!"


    "It''s nature."


    Suddenly, some immortals started chatting.


    "Fellow Daoist Shen Mu, would you like to act with us?"


    Someone sent an invitation to Su Yi.


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned away.


    Soon, his tall figure disappeared into the wasteland.


    "Perhaps, he doesn''t even know how dangerous it is to hunt the Demon Mountain this day!"


    "As far as I know, those peerless immortals have each summoned many helpers, and they dare not take it lightly."


    People argue that Su Yi acting alone is no different from courting death.


    Note that at every Sky Hunting Conference in the past, any character who acted alone had only two ends.


    Or get eliminated early.


    Or die in this day of hunting magic mountain!


    Just half an hour later.


    Su Yi, who was acting alone, encountered a group of blood-colored spiders!


    Boom!


    avoid.


    There is no need to doubt, once trapped, it will be instantly reduced to the meal of these magic spiders!


    Clang!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, the sword chant resounded through the nine days, and a rain of swords shot in ten directions.


    In an instant, the more than thirty demon spiders were slaughtered.


    Blood rain, broken arms and stumps flying.


    What is shocking is that the blood of those magic spiders contains terrifying corrosive power. Dissolve!


    However, this naturally won''t hurt Su Yi.


    Soon, Su Yi collected two magic cores from the field.


    Treasures like these can be used as medicine or forged, which are extremely rare in the outside world.


    "More than 30 magic spiders, only two of them have made magic cores?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    It is not disappointing, after all, this is the outskirts of Tianshou Magic Mountain.


    Put away the magic core, Su Yi hit the road again.


    In his hand, he held a secret talisman, which was gifted by Tang Yuyan, sensing the breath on the secret talisman, allowing Su Yi to roughly identify a direction and move forward.


    Not long after, there was an earth-shattering roar in the distance, and a wave of molten lava rose into the sky, illuminating the drowsy sky, dazzling.


    It was a large lava lake that was boiling violently.


    It was just an ice lotus, but it caused the entire magma lake to boil and erupt, shaking the world!


    This is undoubtedly a very rare treasure!


    Many Immortal Monarchs have already heard the sound, and they have come to the bank of this magma lake, their eyes are burning, and they are ready to move.


    Su Yi also came, and at a glance, it was seen that this is a rare treasure medicine that is rarely seen in the outside world. Strength has immeasurable benefits.


    However, everyone did not act rashly.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the magma lake is very dangerous, full of terrifying aura of destruction.


    Suddenly, a man in a jade robe appeared not far from Su Yi, smiled and said, "This friend do me a favor, go and bring me that immortal medicine."

 v2 Chapter 1669： Anti-kill

    New chapter!


    The talking man is slender, wearing a blue shirt and smiling.


    His attitude was very gentle, but it seemed that he was negotiating, but in fact he asked Su Yi to take the risk and pick the elixir for him, and he enjoyed the success.


    Behind him, two immortal figures followed, all of them staring at Su Yi with playful eyes.


    Su Yi glanced at the man in the blue shirt and said absently, "What if I don''t help?"


    The man in the blue shirt laughed and said, "No, you have to help if you don''t."


    The words are inviolable.


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded in the distance, an immortal figure broke into the magma lake and tried to pick the "Silent Fire Ice Lotus", but was swept away by a boiling lava , the body instantly burns up.


    At the critical moment, this person directly crushed the letter talisman on his body, so he was not involved in the magma lake, but his whole person was enveloped by a space rule force and disappeared.


    This is already tantamount to being eliminated in this Sky Hunting Conference!


    This scene stimulated the other immortals in the vicinity to change color and dare not act rashly.


    The man in the blue shirt also frowned, and immediately said to Su Yi with a smile: "Don''t worry, we will help you protect the Dharma, and promise not to let you suffer!"


    The other two immortals also nodded with a playful look.


    Before, they had noticed that Su Yi acted alone, and with an unfamiliar face, he didn''t care at all, so they dared to boss and force Su Yi to help them take risks.


    Su Yi smiled and started directly.


    One step forward, palms like dragon claws in the air, grabbing the neck of the blue shirt man.


    Simple and straightforward.


    The man in the blue shirt seemed to be leisurely, but he was actually ready to do it. When Su Yi shot, there was even a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    It seemed that Su Yi would not be obedient.


    Click!


    Blood rain.


    The right arm of the man in the blue shirt shattered and exploded, and Su Yi grabbed his neck!


    The smiles of the two immortals froze, and they were all shocked.


    The man in the blue shirt is the Great Perfection Immortal Monarch in the Holy Land. Although his Taoism is not as good as those of the peerless Immortal Monarchs, he is also a first-class in the world.


    Who could imagine that he was suppressed and captured in an instant?


    "There is something to say, please don''t be angry, I am willing to make amends and make amends!"


    The man in the blue shirt trembled.


    His face was pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. When he realized that the iron plate was mentioned, he immediately admitted it.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Now, do me a favor and bring back that herb."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and threw the man in the blue shirt towards the lava lake.


    "No��!"


    The man in the blue shirt screamed, his figure was still in the air, he was about to flee, but it was already a step too late.


    A dazzling magma swept out, directly covering the blue shirt man.


    For a moment, his flesh withered, burned, and quickly turned into ashes, destroying both body and spirit!


    "How did you die?"


    Someone screamed.


    "Did he not crush the letter?"


    This scene also attracted the attention of some immortals in the nearby area, and they couldn''t help being horrified.


    In Su Yi''s hand, he was playing with a letter talisman.


    The first time he captured the man in the blue shirt, he took away the letter talisman held in his left hand, and this is what is happening now.


    "Go!"


    The two immortals who were with the man in the blue shirt turned and fled.


    It is completely unimaginable, what kind of ruthless person is provoked this time, and it is terrifying and trembling.


    Su Yi did it.


    Since they have already killed, how can he give them another chance?


    To Su Yi''s surprise, neither of them resisted. When they sensed the danger, they crushed the letter without hesitation, and were moved out of this world by a space rule.


    "It was a quick escape."


    Su Yi withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    In the area near the magma lake, the eyes of those immortals looking at Su Yi changed, with a look of fear.


    Boom!


    The lava lake is churning and becoming more turbulent.


    And the quiet fire ice lotus in the center of the lake began to hide towards the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated and shot directly.


    He moved the void and directly sacrificed the sky-boosting furnace.


    Om!


    In the sky repairing furnace, a splendid purple rune was released, forming a large net, and a brain engulfed the quiet fire ice lotus.


    Boom!


    A wave of lava surged into the sky and slapped towards Su Yi.


    With Su Yi waving his sleeve robe, all the molten lava that can easily burn the immortal characters to ashes can be smashed and dissipated.


    At this time, seeing the sky patching furnace put away the quiet fire ice lotus, and the mutation rose sharply��


    The entire lava lake boiled completely, like a volcanic eruption, the fire waves rushed into the sky, melting the void.


    The nearby immortals were all horrified and retreated.


    Su Yi, which is located above the magma lake, bears the brunt.


    However, he did not panic, his right hand was a little empty, and hundreds of millions of purple rays of light flowed from the humming furnace, covering him and blocking the impact of the magma fire wave.


    Unscathed.


    But at this moment, a black light like a black light swept out from the bottom of the lake, like lightning, and shot towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The purple glow released by the Heaven Repairing Furnace was pierced.


    And the black light pierced straight towards Su Yi.


    Looking carefully, it was a strange-looking black snake, only the thickness of the thumb, the head of the snake was like a pointed cone, the mouth was full of fine fangs, and the horned whiskers were floating under the jaw.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, but without seeing him move, he grabbed the head of the black snake, and with the force of his fingertips, the strange looking black was immediately imprisoned, and then Unable to move.


    At this time, the Heaven Repairing Furnace has successfully put away that quiet fire ice lotus!


    The entire turbulent magma lake also fell silent.


    Who is that guy in the robe?


    How tyrannical?


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi was looking at the black snake.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the black snake into the furnace, turned around and was about to leave.


    Shout!


    A savage and domineering arrow slashed through the sky, slaying violently, as fast as lightning, filled with destructive power.


    That terrifying force is enough to threaten any immortal present.


    Even Su Yi was too late to dodge.


    However, he didn''t plan to avoid it at all.


    I saw his fingers like a sword, and he was empty.


    Click!


    That arrow shattered inch by inch.


    The domineering power accumulated on the arrow made Su Yi''s fingertips numb slightly, like an electric shock.


    Of course, this is not Su Yi at all.


    At this time, a group of immortals roared from a distance.


    The leader is Ma Kun of the Taiqing religion!


    Su Yi has also seen the Immortal Monarchs who followed Ma Kun. When they entered the Tianshou Demon Mountain, those Immortal Monarchs were also present.


    Only at that time, those immortals chose to join Ma Kun''s true essence.


    Su Yi chose to act alone.


    "Hey, it was you."


    When Ma Kun arrived, he obviously recognized Su Yi and said in surprise, "It''s really fate."


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the big blue bow in Ma Kun''s hand, and said, "Just now, were you attacking me?"


    Ma Kun said with a smile: "It''s just a misunderstanding, don''t take offense, not to mention that this arrow didn''t hurt you, you, be generous, don''t care."


    A remark is an understatement, and there is no sense of shame or apology at all.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Okay, if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t care about it anymore."


    The audience was stunned, and everyone looked at each other.


    The smile on Ma Kun''s face froze, and he said in disbelief: "What did you say? Let me kneel down for you?"


    It''s just the immortal monarch of the conference, what''s there to be arrogant about?"


    The atmosphere is tense.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "You attacked me and said I was presumptuous? Interesting."


    Ma Kun frowned and said solemnly: "Forget it, if you give up the chance you just won, I will spare your disrespectful act, otherwise


    Shout!


    A sword slashed from the sky.


    Ma Kun''s face changed slightly, he waved his palm and pinched it, and shook it hard.


    But in an instant, he was smashed out by the sword energy, his hair was disheveled, his lips were coughing up blood, and his clothes were smashed by the sword energy, and he looked in a mess.


    This shocked the audience.


    Ma Kun is an immortal figure of the Taiqing religion, not only has a noble status, but also has a very strong Taoism. Who would have imagined that he would be severely defeated by a sword?


    "You dare to oppose my Tai Puritans! Aren''t you afraid of revenge?"


    Markun was furious.


    The Immortal Monarchs around him were also shocked and angry.


    Su Yi didn''t pay any attention and went straight to the killer.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Ma Kun shouted, sacrificed the treasure at the bottom of the press box, and led a group of immortals to kill.


    Unfortunately, they have no idea what a terrifying opponent they are facing this time.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, under the terrifying gazes of those in the distance, Su Yi''s figure was like a dazzling light, suppressing all enemies with the momentum of destroying the dead!


    Boom!


    The battle is over.


    The Immortal Monarchs in the distance were terrified, their backs were shivering with chills, and they all doubted in their hearts, is this Shen Mu also a peerless Immortal Monarch?


    Otherwise, why is it so powerful?


    Su Yi was a little dissatisfied.


    Failed to kill the opponent, just eliminated, which made him regret.


    But there is no way, this is the Heavenly Hunting Conference, every immortal king carries a life-saving letter, if you want to hunt down your opponent, you can only do it by surprise.


    "Next time you meet an opponent, you must be more low-key, and when you do it, you must be more decisive and aggressive, so that the opponent can''t use the life-saving charm."


    Su Yi thought to himself.

 v2 Chapter 1670： Clumsy Cloud of Compassion

    New chapter!


    Outside Tianshou Magic Mountain.


    In that dojo.


    With a wave of space fluctuations, two immortal figures appeared out of thin air.


    This scene made the immortal kings present stunned.


    The Sky Hunting Conference had just started less than two hours before someone was eliminated?


    "Headmaster, Senior Brother Jing Feng was killed!"


    A fairy monarch cried out in grief.


    Jing Feng was the man in the blue shirt who died under the hands of Su Yi by the magma lake.


    "What?"


    There was a commotion in the audience. As soon as the Sky Hunting Conference started, someone died?


    "Who did it?"


    A mighty middle-aged man asked with a livid face.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that guy is Shen Mu!"


    A Xianjun gritted his teeth and said.


    Shen Mu!


    The name confused most of the people present, because in the past, I had never heard of such a No. 1 Immortal Monarch in the Immortal Realm.


    Tang Ling''s eyelids jumped, and he smiled bitterly in his heart, fellow Daoist Su, is this too fierce?


    "Winning the king and defeating the bandit, at the Heaven Hunting Conference, your skills are not as good as human beings, and death is inevitable. Do you two still want to take revenge?"


    Tang Lingqi spoke in a deep voice.


    Many Immortal Kings nodded and agreed with this statement.


    Such a scene caused another commotion in the audience.


    Why was someone else eliminated?


    And also eliminated seven people at once!


    "Marquen, what''s going on?"


    An Immortal King of Taiqing Sect spoke in a deep voice.


    He is dressed in a python robe, full of majesty, and his name is Wu Lingkong.


    Ma Kun''s face was full of resentment.


    It''s that Shen Mu again!


    For a time, the immortal kings present couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It''s just one person, in such a short period of time, to eliminate so many people and kill one, this is not easy!


    "Brother Tang, as far as I know, Shen Mu''s participation in this Heavenly Hunting Conference is a place given by your Tang family, right?"


    Taiqing Sect Immortal King Wu Lingkong looked at Tang Jinhong who was sitting high on the throne.


    Tang Jinhong.


    A very old antique from the Tang family, who has been in seclusion in the previous years and experienced the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era.


    This time, the Tang family held the Heaven Hunting Conference and directly moved this old antique out of the town.


    "Good."


    Tang Jinhong''s expression remained unmoved, and she said lightly, "This Shen Mu is a rare talent, and his strength is not inferior to that of a peerless immortal. It''s not a loss to be defeated by him."


    The field is shaking, not inferior to the peerless fairy! ?


    Such a truth greatly exceeded the expectations of the people present.


    An Immortal King said with emotion: "Your Tang family is hiding too deep, if I had known that Shen Mu was not easy, when I guessed who could be the leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference, I would definitely Bet on him too!"


    There are also immortal kings curious: "So, then Shen Mu has been recruited by your Tang family?"


    Tang Jinhong shook her head and said helplessly: "My Tang family wants to do this, but unfortunately, that Shen Mu has lofty ambitions and can''t be used by my Tang family."


    The words made those Immortal Kings surprised and looked different.


    That Shen Mu actually rejected the Tang family''s solicitation?


    Only Tang Lingqi looked strange, and what Jin Hong''s ancestor said was true.


    However, it''s not that Su Yi rejected their Tang family, but their Tang family didn''t dare to do it at all!


    In today''s Tang family, only he and Jin Hong''s ancestors know the true identity of Shen Mu, and also, only they know, once people know that Shen Mu is Su Yi, only those immortal kings present, I''m afraid I can''t help but come to the door!


    "This kind of Sky Hunting Conference is interesting, but I wish there were more dark horses like Shen Mu, making this Sky Hunting Conference full of variables!"


    The Immortal King smiled and said, "In this way, there will naturally be many more variables in the gambling between us, and the fun is endless!"


    Suddenly, there was laughter in the field.


    And Ma Kun and those immortals who were eliminated by Su Yi were all dumbfounded.


    Not to mention being eliminated, they became a foil like clowns, so that Shen Mu successfully attracted the attention of the immortal kings present!


    Shame!


    Tianhun Magic Mountain.


    Su Yi left the magma lake and went on the road again.


    "This secluded fire ice lotus is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. After I prove the imaginary realm, it can be used to consolidate my Taoism."


    Su Yi was playing with a magic core the size of an almond.


    The value is far greater than the two magic cores he collected before!


    "This magic core can be used to temper qi, blood and physique, and it can also come in handy when I''m proving the virtual realm."


    Su Yi turned his hand to put away the magic core, put his hand on his back, and moved forward while sensing the breath of heaven and earth.


    Half an hour later.


    Boom!


    Above the clouds, a group of silver bats suddenly swept out, densely packed, thousands of them, like a silver storm, sweeping towards Su Yi.


    These silver bats with blue faces and fangs are full of blood and suffocation, and they are ferocious and terrifying.


    The whistling sound from their lips formed a sonic ripple like an overwhelming sea, which was enough to easily shatter the soul of a fairy!


    Su Yi took the initiative to meet him.


    Clang!


    Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, shining for nine days.


    From a distance, Su Yi was alone, but it was like a wind and clouds, killing the army of silver bats in pieces, and the blood rained like a waterfall.


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi stopped.


    The void filled with blood, and the ground was littered with the corpses of silver bats.


    Finally, let Su Yi find thirty-nine magic cores from the battlefield, the appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, far less than the magic core that accumulates the true blood of the snake.


    "The demons in this outer area are too unbearable after all."


    Su Yi realized that perhaps only by entering the core hinterland of Tianshou Magic Mountain can he get more magic cores and his appearance will be higher.


    On the next road, Su Yi never stopped, and occasionally encountered a monster attack, so he directly killed him without any intention of retreating.


    On the way, he also met some other immortal characters, but unfortunately, he never met Gong Nanfeng and Chu Batian.


    One day later.


    Su Yi stood in front of a valley filled with black mist.


    At this point, he finally realized one thing, when he used that secret talisman to join Tang Yuyan, this woman was also on her way, walking in the depths of Chaotian Hunting Demon Mountain go!


    "Is she looking for an opportunity, and she never stopped."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    After thinking about it, he continued to move forward.


    Anyway, they went to the depths of Tianshou Mountain, so it was nothing.


    Crossing the canyon filled with black mist, the vision in front of me suddenly opened up, and a rolling hills appeared.


    Then, Su Yi saw a strange scene.


    In front of the monk, a group of immortal figures stood there tremblingly, and everyone''s expressions were filled with anxiety and unease.


    The monk opened his mouth, his face was as handsome as a youth, with a solemn and compassionate look.


    An immortal stammered and said: "Zhuoyun Buddha, you have a good heart, why do you want to use your great supernatural powers to trap me here?"


    Humble!


    A peerless immortal from Lianhua Temple, a giant of Buddhist power, born with wisdom roots, recognized as a Buddhist son in the world, with great luck, and his Taoism has reached the peak of the holy realm.


    At this time, Zhuoyun looked sympathetic and said: "Everyone has misunderstood, the reason why the poor monks stay with you is to make alms with you, and I implore you to donate the magic cores on your body to the poor monks."


    Everyone: ""


    Immediately, an immortal monarch said angrily: "Damn, if you rob, you will rob, and you will beg for alms? You are too bald."


    Boom!


    He picked up a big bag and howled in pain.


    The crowd is terrifying.


    This monk Zhuoyun is handsome and kind, and his face is full of compassion, who can imagine that he is so cruel?


    Su Yi was startled.


    This monk''s hands are very black!


    Speaking, he handed out the bowl in his hand.


    Zhuoyun was immediately satisfied, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name, "Good is the immeasurable Buddha, Taoist friends are kind-hearted, generous and selfless, and there will be blessings in the future."


    The Immortal Monarch was so angry that he could not wait to scold, be kind to your mother, be generous to your mother, and bless your mother!


    This **** is also a Buddhist son of the Buddhist giant Lianhua Temple?


    Bah!


    Like a fake merciful scum!


    "This donor, it''s your turn."


    Zhuoyun looked at the next immortal.


    Among them, an Immortal Monarch only handed over a part of the magic core on his body, thinking that he could get away with it, but Zhuoyun saw through it at a glance, and directly called a treasure seal on his body, smashing his head and bleeding. Crying father and mother, and finally honestly handed over all the magic cores.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi finally saw that this monk Zhuoyun is definitely an alternative in Buddhism, not only ruthless, but also shameless!


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly noticed that Zhuoyun in the distance turned his eyes to his side!


    "Meeting is fate, this donor please stay!"


    Zhuoyun said, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would escape, he took one step, lotus blossoms under his feet, and came to Su Yi in an instant.


    There was a gentle smile on her delicate face.

 v2 Chapter 1671： Bodhisattva body

    New chapter!


    "That kid is going to be out of luck."


    The Xianjun, whose head was smashed into a big bag by the treasure seal, laughed happily.


    "It''s stupid, why don''t you run away?"


    A fairy sighed.


    Another Immortal Monarch gritted his teeth and said: "No, if he escapes, I feel uncomfortable, everyone has been robbed, how can I be missing him?"


    They all noticed that Zhuoyun was eyeing Su Yi.


    Su Yi stood there peacefully, not escaping, but looked at Zhuoyun with interest and did not speak.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I am also a kind person, waiting here, thinking if I have the opportunity to show mercy to you."


    Everyone in the distance was stunned, what happened?


    Su Yi said: "Okay."


    Speaking, he took out a magic core, loosened his fingertips, fell to the ground, and rolled in front of his toes.


    Su Yi said: "Well, take it yourself, remember to praise the mantra with Buddhism, and thank me well."


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    This guy dares to humiliate Zhuoyun face to face?


    Fight!


    It''s too much!


    At this Tianhun Conference, Zhuoyun is one of the most watched peerless immortals, and is regarded as the most popular person who can take the first place!


    Looking at the magic core at Su Yi''s feet, Zhuoyun frowned a little, and her delicate face was uncertain.


    In his hand, he clenched the treasure seal like moving a brick.


    Unexpectedly, this time Zhuoyun did not do it directly, but held back!


    He stared at Su Yi, as if to see through Su Yi, and said, "Do you mean to insult the poor monk?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "No, it is indeed charity. I am also compassionate. Seeing you begging for alms like a beggar, I can''t bear it. Naturally, I have to express my heart."


    Beggars! ?


    The immortals in the distance are almost dumbfounded, who is that guy who dares to slander Zhuoyun in person?


    What once again surprised people was that Zhuoyun still didn''t do it.


    Not only that, Zhuoyun didn''t say a word, turned his head and left!


    "Stop, didn''t you say that we meet or are destined, and you asked me to stay, why did you leave first?"


    Su Yi took a step to catch up.


    "Fate is also a bad fate! The poor monk has something to do, take a step first, if you catch up again, don''t blame the poor monk in the form of an angry-eyed King Kong and use the means of subduing demons and subduing demons!"


    Zhuoyun shouted.


    He spread his feet and ran wildly, tearing apart the sky like lightning.


    "this"


    People were stunned and confused.


    Why did Zhuoyun run away?


    Is he afraid?


    No, he is a peerless immortal! It is said that it also has the anti-sky strength to confront the cross-border and early stage fairy kings in Wonderland!


    Just when everyone was surprised, a sword chanting resounded through the sky.


    Boom!


    Thousands of meters away, the sword energy penetrated the air, changing the color of the world.


    .


    Before, if he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have almost been hit by this sword!


    "Sure enough, that guy is a ruthless stubborn man who is going to be rude to me before!"


    When she felt the power contained in this sword, Zhuoyun took a deep breath.


    Therefore, they choose to evacuate without hesitation.


    And now this sword has proved that his judgment is not wrong!


    "I gave you alms and showed great mercy. Instead of being grateful, you turned your head and left. Isn''t it too disrespectful?"


    Su Yi''s figure floated up, with a smile on his brows.


    Zhuoyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I refuse now, is it alright?"


    "No."


    Su Yi said categorically, "If others show mercy, you will accept it with a smile. I finally show mercy, but you refuse, how can there be such a reason in this world!"


    Humble Cloud: ""


    People in the distance: ""


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s better not to be polite."


    Boom!


    Zhuoyun carried the brick-like treasure seal and smashed it in the air.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves, Daoguang roared, and held the treasure seal in one fell swoop, causing the treasure to fly upside down.


    Zhuoyun urged the bowl, and suddenly the Buddha''s light suddenly appeared, turned into a ten-zhang angry vajra, and punched Su Yi with a punch.


    The power is heavy, and the sky is falling.


    Su Yi slashed.


    Boom!


    Shizhang King Kong is divided into two parts.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped forward, and countless swords roared up, killing Zhuoyun.


    Yi Bang came.


    "That guy is so powerful?"


    "Who is he, who can fight against Zhuoyun?"


    "No doubt, we''re all wrong"


    In the distance, those Immortal Monarchs were shocked, watching this epic confrontation in disbelief, and it was difficult for them to calm down.


    Boom!


    The sword rain is like a waterfall, sweeping the sky, crushing the Buddha''s light in the sky.


    And in the heart of Zhuoyun, a storm has been set off.


    Where is this heaven-defying monster! ?


    Why never heard of it before?


    Soon, Zhuoyun couldn''t bear it again.


    Boom!


    A lotus pedestal rose from the sky, with twenty-four flowers blooming, reflecting the appearance of three thousand worlds, followed by a grand and sacred Buddhist sound of Zen singing.


    In an instant, the sword qi that Su Yi cut out was neutralized by the lotus platform one by one.


    "The Secret Technique of the Lotus Terrace in the Twenty-Four Heavens?"


    Su Yi smiled and grabbed it in the air.


    Boom!


    It looks like a nine-day Milky Way.


    The dazzling sword energy has countless stars surging in it.


    Zhuoyun''s complexion finally changed, his figure flashed, and he fled into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    This guy actually practiced the "Lotus Bodhi Sutra"!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi drew his sword.


    It''s just that this sword slashed behind him.


    Boom! !


    The void was turbulent, a figure staggered backwards, and it was Zhuoyun.


    Look at Zhuoyun who escaped just now, but disappeared in a flash at this moment.


    Undoubtedly, this is an extremely unbelievable supernatural power secret technique.


    "You can see through the mystery of the ''Bodhi Wanye''?"


    Zuoyun said in disbelief.


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    Seeing this, Zhuoyun sighed, restrained his breath, and said, "Don''t fight, I admit it, tell me, do you want the magic core on me, or other treasures."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "I just want to try it out on you. Are you a living descendant of ''Old Monk Nieti''?"


    Niety.


    The patriarch of Lianhua Temple, before the age of immortality, was revered as "Nieti Buddha Emperor", and created the supreme secret of Buddhism "Lianhua Bodhi Sutra", which shocked the world. A generation of peerless powers at the top of Immortal Dao.


    In the beginning, Nieti Buddha once guarded the ninth day gate for 100,000 years, and under the light of the Buddha, all demons can be changed!


    Even Wang Ye admires it.


    It is worth mentioning that after Wang Ye attained the top of the immortal way, he discussed the Tao with Emperor Nieti many times and received advice from Emperor Nieti!


    Even in the years to come, Wang Ye��s Taoism has surpassed that of Nieti Buddha, and he has great respect for this Buddhist power.


    Because of this, when Su Yi saw Zhuoyun, he saw at a glance that this monk had obviously practiced the "Lianhua Bodhi Sutra", and his breath was vast and ethereal. , mysterious and unpredictable.


    And now, Su Yi has confirmed this!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You robbed me first, Buddhism teaches cause and effect, you can''t reverse cause and effect."


    "Where are the others?"


    "When the Era of Immortal Falls came to an end, he had already left Lianhua Temple and has not heard from him so far. He should have gone to avoid disaster."


    Up, no one has dared to show a trace so far."


    In his words, he was very rude, as if he was not afraid of those great powers who set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    Speaking, he couldn''t help but said: "Forgive me, I dare to ask, who is your Excellency, and why can you see through the body of Bodhi Wanye?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Buddhism pays attention to a predestined law. When the predestination law comes, you will naturally know."


    After saying that, he walked away.


    Humble Cloud: ""

 v2 Chapter 1672： "Saving Grace"

    New chapter!


    In an ancient mountain, there is a haze.


    In the depths of the haze, a small black tree with a height of about a foot took root on the ground.


    This tree is cast like copper and iron, with a divine luster, with bare branches and three dove egg-sized red fruits hanging there.


    In the vicinity of this small tree, no grass grows, and the fog does not dare to approach.


    Suddenly, a slender figure came quietly from the mist in the distance.


    She was holding a purple dagger in her right hand, her breath was restrained, she walked silently, and gradually approached the small black tree that was about a foot high.


    In the farther mist, there are a group of immortal figures, there are six people.


    Two of them are Xianjun characters of the Tang family, and the other four are from big forces closely related to the Tang family.


    Everyone is a top-notch figure in the world.


    At this time, they were all ready, staring at Tang Yuyan''s figure, ready to fight at any time.


    When only ten feet away from the small black tree, Tang Yuyan quietly stood still and gently picked the tip of his left finger.


    A strand of transparent silk thread as thin as an ox''s hair swept out, quietly wrapping around the root of that small black tree.


    But at this moment, the ground under Tang Yuyan''s feet suddenly cracked, and a big boney hand came out and grabbed it towards Tang Yuyan''s ankle.


    Shhh!


    Tang Yuyan turned his hand and chopped it down, and the big white bone hand shattered.


    At the same time, Tang Yuyan rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    And who would have imagined that such a murder is hidden under the earth in the depths of the ancient forest?


    "On!"


    Tang Yuyan swung the knife, and the blue and bright knife energy raged like a hurricane, and it fell with a bang.


    Tang Yuyan flicked her wrist.


    Shout!


    Her beautiful eyes flashed with joy.


    This time, I finally seized this opportunity!


    Suddenly, a strange sound resounded in the mist in the distance, like bones rubbing against each other.


    A terrifying aura swept across the world.


    "What the **** is that?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Under the perception of their consciousness, the ten-foot-tall figure in the distance was a broken and rotten corpse, its bones were exposed, and only the head was covered with some rotten flesh and scars. .


    The blood-colored mist fell from his figure like a waterfall, and the fierce aura was earth-shattering.


    Everyone''s heart palpitated, giving birth to a strong crisis.


    Tang Yuyan also showed condensed color.


    But her beautiful eyes became brighter.


    What kind of magic core should I get when hunting such a powerful monster?


    Boom!


    In the distance, the ten-foot-tall corpse moved, and in the wave of the hand, the monstrous blood-colored mist turned into countless chains, shrouding the soup and rain.


    Blind the sun.


    The terrifying power of blood spreads and corrodes the void.


    Tang Yuyan rushed forward without hesitation.


    Clang!


    The blue short knife burst into the glow, and the corpse figure fiercely fought.


    The world is in turmoil.


    The dazzling sword qi swept through the sky, this ancient woodland was completely destroyed, and the violent blood evil power stirred the surrounding fields.


    Tang Yuyan is very strong, showing the extraordinary style of the peerless immortal.


    But that 10-foot corpse is even more terrifying!


    What is this monster?


    In a few moments.


    There were many knife marks on the corpse, and it became dilapidated.


    But in the same way, Tang Yuyan was also injured and was swept away by some blood evil power, and his face was pale.


    Those immortals rushed out and planned to help, but they were stopped by Tang Yuyan and they were not allowed to mix.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yuyan rushed up again.


    She is getting worse and worse.


    This tragic battle made those Immortal Monarchs sweat for Tang Yuyan.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse turned around and fled!


    "Want to escape? There are no doors!"


    Tang Yuyan gritted his teeth and rushed over with a short knife.


    But at this moment��


    A black spear shot out from the void, piercing the ten-zhang corpse in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The ten-zhang corpse exploded and was torn apart.


    And a man with a hidden figure has moved to the void, reached out and grabbed a fist-sized blood-colored demon core.


    Everyone was stunned, someone dared to take the opportunity to grab a bargain?


    But when they recognized the man''s identity, those Immortal Monarchs changed color.


    Chu Batian!


    Donghai Bixiao Immortal Palace peerless immortal, pure-blooded descendant of the Kui Niu Spirit Race, a ruthless man with a tyrannical and fierce temperament!


    "Chu Batian, I didn''t expect a character like you to do such despicable and shameless things!"


    Tang Yuyan''s pretty face was frosty, and she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "Joke."


    Chu Batian put away the magic core and snorted coldly, "I kindly shot to save your life, you should be grateful to me!"


    Everyone: ""


    Tang Yuyan''s face was ashen with anger and murderous, "Dare to do it?"


    Chu Batian grinned and said: "I saved your life, why don''t you dare to recognize it? This is a life-saving grace, even if you don''t appreciate it, you have to appreciate it!"


    Tang Yuyan took a deep breath and calmed herself down, "I remember this, let''s see!"


    She is too seriously injured now, even if she has a group of companions by her side, she is destined to not get any advantage in the face of such a peerless immortal as Chu Batian.


    Even, once they do it, they are destined to suffer a big loss!


    "Wait!"


    Chu Batian said blankly, "I saved your life, you should give something to repay, right?"


    "Repay?"


    Tang Yuyan laughed angrily.


    "Yes, in my opinion, the little black tree you took away just now is barely enough."


    Chu Batian said, "Hand over it, my life-saving grace to you will be written off, and you can leave."


    "Chu Batian, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Someone couldn''t help drinking.


    Clang!


    Chu Batian shook the black spear in his hand, murderous, "If you don''t repay your kindness, you can''t justify it, right? I only have one sentence, can I give it?"


    Everyone was so angry that their lungs were about to explode.


    Tang Yuyan was silent for a moment, then took out the small black tree and threw it to Chu Batian in the distance, and then turned around and left without saying a word.


    This time, Chu Batian didn''t stop him and watched Tang Yuyan and others leave, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, his laughter soaring into the sky.


    Tang Yuyan and others were all aggrieved, resentful and helpless.


    Until he left the woodland, an immortal monarch couldn''t help but say: "That Chu Batian is so presumptuous! It''s extremely abominable!"


    Other people don''t look good.


    Tang Yuyan calmed down and said: "The battle of chance is like this, you don''t need to worry about it, it''s just a big loss right now, it''s fine if you''re okay, wait for me to repair the injury, I will definitely go to him to settle the account!"


    The tone was calm, but she couldn''t really be calm in her heart.


    Working so hard to make a wedding dress for others is undoubtedly too embarrassing.


    Especially, Chu Batian is arrogant and domineering, and his words are yin and yang, which makes people want to arrest him and stab him.


    At this time, a person suddenly came from a distance.


    In a robe, with a bun on her head, her face is ordinary, and her demeanor is relaxed.


    "Shen Mu?"


    A Xianjun character of the Tang family recognized Su Yi and couldn''t help being surprised, "You came quite fast."


    They had learned before that Tang Yuyan would take Shen Mu to act together this time.


    In addition, it is also clear that Shen Mu got a place to participate in this Tianhun Conference because of his connection with the Tang family.


    Simply put, in their eyes, Su Yi is a relationship.


    On the surface, they are polite, but in fact they are quite contemptuous.


    Thousands of immortals who participated in the Tianhun Conference this time were all screened out through various assessments. Who would despise those who sneak in through the back door?


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Su Yi was surprised and noticed Tang Yuyan''s injury, looking quite miserable.


    "What''s with you?"


    The soup was cold and rainy.


    She held back her anger, and when she saw Su Yi, the guy who made her dislike long ago, she naturally had no good face.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    He could see that Tang Yuyan must have suffered a big loss and became angry, which would make his temper worse.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Su Yi looked at a fairy from the Tang family.


    This Immortal Monarch was wearing a blue robe, and his figure was thin and his name was Tang Hanfeng.


    Hearing this, he said impatiently: "Cousin Yuyan has already said it, and it has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask about it."


    The other immortal monarch hesitated for a while, but still said: "Shen Daoyou didn''t know something, before"


    He briefly explained what had just happened.


    "Chu Batian?"


    Su Yi was refreshed, "Do you know where he went?"


    As early as when he came to Tianshou Demon Mountain, he made up his mind to capture Chu Batian alive!


    And now, may be a rare good opportunity.

 v2 Chapter 1673： Star Origin Mother Stone

    New chapter!


    "Are you trying to avenge Yu Yan girl?"


    The Immortal Monarch was surprised.


    Su Yi did not deny it and said, "Why not?"


    Of course he couldn''t say that he had already set his sights on Chu Batian and wanted to suppress him completely.


    "Only you?"


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help laughing, a guy who only got into the Sky Hunting Conference relying on their Tang family''s relationship, but he was so outspoken.


    If that Chu Batian is really easy to deal with, why should they swallow it up?


    "Okay, don''t talk about it any more."


    Tang Yuyan interrupted, "Let''s go, find a place to rest first, and then continue to move after I recover from the injury."


    Although everyone was ridiculing Su Yi''s over-the-top remarks, Su Yi''s intentions made Tang Yuyan''s expression a lot easier.


    She secretly said in her heart: "Although this guy is a cosmopolitan practitioner, it is rare for him to dare to ask for revenge for me in the face of such a peerless immortal as Chu Batian."


    Su Yi thought about it, but could only give up.


    It was indeed too late to find Chu Batian at this time.


    Soon, Tang Yuyan found a quiet and safe place to start healing.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, slumped in it comfortably, took out the jug and started drinking.


    I was pondering in my heart, when I found Chu Batian, how to capture him in one fell swoop when the other party didn''t have time to crush the letter talisman.


    The other six immortals gathered together and were chatting.


    When I noticed that Su Yi was traveling with a rattan chair, he couldn''t help but be stunned, does this guy think that the Tianhun Conference is a tour of the mountains and waters! ?


    Tang Hanfeng felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying: "Shen Mu, I''m very curious, why didn''t you participate in the assessment when you participated in the Tianhun Conference, and won the quota by your own strength, but you have to pass my Tang family. relationship?"


    Others will also look over.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I can''t participate in the assessment, my cultivation is not enough."


    But as soon as he said this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became strange.


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but sneer: "You are very self-aware, so what is the purpose of your participation in the Tianhun Conference?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "One is to prove the way and break through the realm, and the other is to explore the secret realm that has survived from the too wild period."


    Everyone was stunned.


    An immortal monarch smiled and said: "Just you? Do you want to explore that Taihuang cave dwelling in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain?"


    The others laughed.


    This Shen Mu, his strength is not good, his tone is not small!


    He is afraid that he does not know at all, what a dangerous and forbidden place that cave dwelling that has survived from the too wild period!


    "Whatever your purpose is, listen to me now."


    Tang Hanfeng said solemnly, "In the next action, you must cooperate honestly, obey our arrangements, and do not act without authorization!"


    "On the contrary, if you don''t want to do anything to get benefits, it is destined to be whimsical. Not only me, but other Taoists will not agree!"


    Tang Hanfeng stared at Su Yi, "Do you understand?"


    This is setting rules for Su Yi.


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    How could he not see that these guys regarded him as a character who depended on the Tang family relationship?


    However, he didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "You''re wise."


    Tang Hanfeng was satisfied and stopped paying attention to Su Yi.


    Though Tang Yuyan, who had been meditating not far away to heal her wounds, closed her eyes, but listened to all the conversations in her ears.


    "How can this guy have no temper when he is treated like this?"


    Tang Yuyan is puzzled.


    In her opinion, since the seventh uncle Tang Lingqi attached so much importance to this Shen Mu, there must be something extraordinary about this person, maybe he is a peerless ruthless man who is hidden.


    Otherwise, Seventh Uncle Yan might make an exception to use his clan relationship to let this Shen Mu participate?


    I even told myself to obey Shen Mu''s words when I acted!


    For such an arrangement, Tang Yuyan naturally resisted in every way and was very dissatisfied.


    But after calming down, she also realized that Uncle Seven may have other deep meanings in doing so, so she chose to accept Su Yi and was willing to take Su Yi to act together.


    But now, seeing Su Yi being ridiculed and despised by others, she didn''t dare to fight back. That weak performance made Tang Yuyan feel a little disappointed in her heart.


    "Forget it, let''s just treat him as a special relationship accountant."


    Tang Yuyan doesn''t think about it anymore.


    A few hours later.


    Tang Yuyan''s injuries healed and his cultivation base recovered, and he immediately decided to continue his actions.


    "Next, let''s go to the ''Meteorite Ridge'', where there is also a great opportunity to be buried. If you are lucky, you may be able to harvest the ''Star Origin Mother Stone'' that is extremely difficult to see!"


    Tang Yuyan made arrangements.


    A hundred years ago, she participated in the last Tianshou Conference, and she is quite familiar with the situation of Tianshou Demon Mountain, where there are opportunities and where are the forbidden places that cannot be trespassed, she knows all about it .


    "However, Meteor Ridge is also very dangerous, and there are many strange and terrifying monsters hidden in it. Besides, if my guess is correct, other immortals must also go to Meteor Ridge. When you get there, try your best to be careful. Some, to avoid being trapped by others."


    After Tang Yuyan gave the order, he took everyone to start action.


    On the way, Tang Yuyan led, except for some monsters, there were no more twists and turns.


    It is worth mentioning that, after killing the monsters encountered along the way, since Su Yi never took action, he did not even get any spoils.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    After all, he really didn''t do anything.


    But the other immortals were a little dissatisfied, and they became more and more sure that Su Yi was here to mess around.


    However, due to Tang Yuyan''s face, they didn''t say anything.


    After half a day, the group finally arrived at the Meteorite Ridge.


    This is a bare mountain, covering an extremely wide area.


    Tang Yuyan took everyone to Meteor Ridge when they were besieged by a group of demons.


    They haunt in groups and are not afraid of death.


    Tang Yuyan and others had to use all their strength to finally kill this group of demons. Except for Tang Yuyan, everyone else was exhausted and out of breath.


    However, the loot is very rich, enough to collect dozens of magic cores of extraordinary quality.


    "Shen Mu, why didn''t you do it before, were you scared stupid?"


    Tang Hanfeng glanced at Su Yi displeasedly.


    Su Yi looked at the distant place of Meteorite Ridge and said casually: "This kind of battle is nothing to you, there is no need for me to take action."


    Everyone almost laughed, fear is just fear, what are you pretending to be!


    Tang Hanfeng was about to say something, but was interrupted by Tang Yuyan, saying: "Stop a few words and continue on your way, deep in Wang Yunxing Ridge."


    Immediately, the group moved on.


    Along the way, they encountered many monster attacks again, which were not fatal, but brought them great trouble.


    Even once, when dealing with a group of devil butterflies that looked like ferocious ghosts, Tang Hanfeng and the others suffered a lot and were injured.


    In this case, Su Yi never made a move.


    Because it''s unnecessary.


    It''s just that Tang Hanfeng and others despised Su Yi more and more in their hearts. When they act, they all have a cold face and ignore Su Yi.


    Su Yi was happy.


    He put his hands on his back and followed slowly.


    "Look!"


    Until she came to the depths of the Meteorite Ridge, Tang Yuyan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Look carefully, those stars are impressively fist-sized meteorites!


    "That is the Xingyuan mother stone! The rare divine material in the world is enough to make the immortal kings covet, and it is a superb divine material for refining immortal treasures!"


    Tang Yuyan''s eyes were burning.


    Others are also excited.


    At this time, Tang Hanfeng glanced at Su Yi coldly and said, "At this time, you better not take action!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then you have to be careful, if I read it right, there are many powerful guys hidden in the depths of the blood fog."


    Tang Hanfeng was startled, then sneered: "Don''t worry about it!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned and said, "Shen Mu is right, in the depths of the blood mist, there are indeed dangerous demons, some of which can even pose a fatal threat to me. "


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    "But don''t worry, I came prepared this time."


    Speaking, Tang Yuyan took out a snow-white rope the thickness of a thumb, "This is a spiritual rope, you will help me protect the law later, I will use this treasure to collect the Xingyuan mother stone."


    Everyone happily agreed.


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, "Someone is coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of light roared, splendid and dazzling.


    A group of immortal characters.


    "Shenhuo Sect''s peerless immortal Gu Dongliu!"


    Tang Hanfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    At this Heavenly Hunting Conference, several immortals from the Shenhuo Sect were dispatched. Among them, there were three peerless immortals who received the most attention, and one of them was this Gu Dongliu.


    At this time, Gu Dongliu came whistling with a group of immortals, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed and tense.


    Tang Yuyan could not help frowning. She is also a peerless immortal, so she naturally knows how tyrannical an opponent Gu Dongliu is.


    Only Su Yi stood there, calm.

 v2 Chapter 1674： Shen Mu

    New chapter!


    After Gu Dongliu and his party arrived, they stood in the area not far away, clearly not afraid of the soup, rain and smoke, and decided to mix it up.


    "Miss Tang, today''s chance, we split equally, how about it?"


    Gu Dongliu opened his mouth with a smile.


    He obviously also knows how powerful Tang Yuyan is, otherwise, if he were to change to another immortal, he would probably be expelled by him.


    "Why even? We came first!"


    The soup was cold and rainy.


    Gu Dongliu pointed to the blood-colored haze that covered the sky and the sun in the distance, and said: "In the depths of the blood-colored haze, there are extremely terrifying demons dormant. If we tear each other''s faces, it will only cause If there is movement, those monsters will be alerted, and by then, no one will be able to seize this opportunity."


    He changed his words, "On the contrary, if we cooperate, we will be safe with each other, and we will gain opportunities, why not do it?"


    There is no other reason, what Gu Dongliu said is the truth!


    "We can divide the opportunity, we must account for 70%."


    Tang Yuyan said coldly, "Otherwise, this matter is not discussed."


    "Seventy percent?"


    Gu Dongliu frowned, and the smile on his face faded, "No, it must be divided into half, I respect Miss Tang, don''t think that Miss Tang, Gu is good at talking!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became more and more depressed and tense!


    Suddenly, a sound like a morning bell and an evening drum sounded:


    "Anyone who sees this kind of opportunity has a share, and he should be considered a poor monk."


    Accompanied by the voice, the monk Zhuoyun, who is dressed in monk clothes, has a handsome appearance, and has an ethereal temperament, came.


    "It''s that shameless bald thief!"


    On the side of Shenhuo Sect, someone screamed, showing fear.


    Tang Yuyan and their side, people were also surprised and their faces changed.


    Zhuoyun, the peerless immortal of Lianhua Temple, who doesn''t know?


    Those who really understand Zhuoyun will understand that this monk who looks like a benevolent group is actually very ruthless.


    The appearance of Zhuoyun made the situation in the field change suddenly.


    Shenhuo Sect Gu Dongliu and others all felt a bit of trouble.


    Tang Yuyan even rubbed her eyebrows and felt a headache.


    So many competitors appeared in a short period of time, which was completely unexpected to her.


    You don��t have to think about it to know that, if you want to take this place alone, I��m afraid it��s hanging!


    "What a bald thief, this donor seems to have a deep misunderstanding of the poor monk."


    Zhuoyun sighed softly.


    Come on, what is this guy! ?


    Although her heart was flustered, Zhuoyun pretended to be calm on the surface, and said: "The poor monk makes a calculation, the chance here is not with me, so I won''t bother you, farewell!"


    Speaking, turn around and leave.


    The audience was stunned, what happened?


    Just here, leaving?


    "Stop."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Su Yi spoke.


    Tang Hanfeng and others suddenly changed color, what kind of chaos is Shen Mutian, do you really intend to let the black-hearted monk like Zhuoyun stay?


    To their surprise, they saw Zhuoyun who had left suddenly stop, turned around, and said with surprise: "Haha, it turns out to be friend Shen! You are here!"


    Everyone: ""


    No one could see Zhuoyun''s insincere words, and even the "surprise" color on his face was obviously pretending.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder.


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, does this guy know Zhuoyun?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since you''re here, do yourself a favor, and together with Miss Tang, clean up those people from the Shenhuo Sect, and it''s not too late to leave."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Gu Dongliu and others suddenly changed.


    Zuoyun also slandered in his heart, you, Shen Mu, alone are enough to hang those guys, why do you want me to shoot?


    The next moment, I saw him put his hands together, and said solemnly: "Shen Daoyou''s words are very kind, and it is my Buddhist duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Although I am not talented, but at this moment , I would also like to incarnate the Angry-eyed King Kong, and use the means of thunder and slaughter!"


    The voice spread to the audience, and what he said was called a righteous and awe-inspiring.


    Everyone almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Tang Yuyan is both an accident and a surprise. If there is Zhuoyun''s cooperation, why should you worry about Gu Dongliu?


    "Monk Zhuoyun, what do you mean?"


    Gu Dongliu''s face sank.


    Zhuoyun took out the square treasure seal and said solemnly: "What do you mean? Of course, it is to join forces with Miss Tang to eliminate demons and defend the way!"


    Speaking, he took a step, raised the treasure seal and smashed it towards Gu Dongliu.


    That is called a brave and domineering.


    It just doesn''t look like a compassionate monk.


    Tang Yuyan felt aggrieved, how could she be polite now? Seeing Zhuoyun make a move, she followed suit without hesitation.


    "Tang Yuyan, don''t you want this chance? Once the war is fought, it is destined to attract the demon in the depths of the blood mist!"


    Gu Dongliu shouted loudly.


    When he spoke, he took those immortals to avoid them for the first time, lest they be attacked and besieged.


    "What is the chance, as long as you can be eliminated from the game, I will be happy!"


    Tang Yuyan was murderous, and he slashed with a cyan short knife.


    Zhuoyun is even more domineering, holding the treasure seal for a while.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Dongliu was furious, but he did not dare to fight recklessly, and fled with the reincarnation of those immortals.


    For one-on-one, he is not afraid of either Zhuoyun or Tang Yuyan.


    If you have a one-to-two, there is not much chance of winning.


    At the moment, the Sky Hunting Conference has only started in less than three days.


    "Bah! Where to go!"


    Zhuoyun shouted, and was about to catch up.


    "Okay, stop chasing."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Zhuoyun stopped suddenly, and put away the treasure seal neatly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan could only give up.


    Zhuoyun proclaimed the Buddha''s name and was deeply moved.


    Everyone: ""


    I swore just now that I would eliminate demons and defend the Dao, but now I praise Shen Mu for being merciful, this monk is so fickle, there are many nonsense!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and waved, "You can go."


    "Fellow Daoist has something important to do, and the poor monk dare not bother again, and leave."


    Speaking, monk Zhuoyun smeared oil on his feet, turned his head and left, ran all the way, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and looked like he was running for his life in a hurry.


    At this point, a tense situation has been resolved.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Yi were already filled with surprise and confusion.


    How can this guy summon the peerless Xianjun Zhuoyun of Lianhua Temple?


    In addition, looking at Zhuoyun''s behavior and words, he was obviously very resistant, but he had to obey Su Yi''s arrangement!


    This is shocking.


    Obedience?


    However, despite the confusion in their hearts, Tang Hanfeng and the others did not ask.


    First, their self-esteem made it difficult for them to take the initiative to greet Su Yi.


    Second, on the way before, they criticized Su Yi a lot, either contempt or sarcasm, and the relationship has long been strained.


    At this time, I really can''t look down to ask.


    In the end, Tang Yuyan couldn''t hold back and said, "Are you and Zhuoyun friends?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No way."


    Tang Yuyan: ""


    She gave Su Yi a deep look, and without asking any more questions, she took out the rope and started to act.


    Whoosh!


    The Binding Rope was long and long, swept into the depths of the blood mist, and silently tied a piece of "Xingyuan Mother Stone", with Tang Yuyan gently beckoning, this piece The rare divine material that is rare in the outside world falls into the palm of your hand.


    Next, Tang Yuyan followed suit, collecting the star source mother stone in the blood-colored haze.


    During the period, other immortals swept the formation on one side.


    Fortunately, nothing happened next.


    Soon, Tang Yuyan collected almost all the "Xingyuan Mother Stone" in the blood mist, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy.


    "These are for you."


    Tang Yuyan took out a part of the Xingyuan Mother Stone and distributed it to those Immortal Monarchs.


    Then, she divided the remaining Xingyuan mother stone in half, kept a part for herself, and handed the other part to Su Yi, saying, "This is yours."


    Although Su Yi did not contribute to this operation, it was his relationship with Zhuoyun that resolved today''s tense situation in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, Tang Yuyan directly distributed the bulk of the harvest to Su Yi.


    "So much?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Tang Yuyan said: "I have always been fair in my work. This is what you should get, and I believe other people will have no opinion."


    Those immortals looked at each other and acquiesced.


    They may not be clear. The reason why they were able to get this opportunity today was because Shen Mu played a key role?


    Su Yi was not polite, and with a flick of his sleeves, he put away the nearly fifty Xingyuan mother stones.


    Next, under the leadership of Tang Yuyan, everyone set off again.


    On the way, those Immortal Monarchs were secretly talking through voice transmission.


    Someone analyzed.


    "Yes, if he is just an ordinary immortal, it is impossible for him to get through the relationship of my Tang family and get this place to participate in the Tianhun Conference!"


    Tang Hanfeng affirmed.


    "So, we have met a noble person with a great identity? If so, his background is destined to be extraordinary, and I am afraid that only those who have stepped on the top of the immortal way are the queens of the peerless great powers. Can people receive such special care?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "How is the status no matter how noble? The strength is so mediocre, he can''t pass the assessment to participate in the Tianhun Conference, even he himself admits that his cultivation is not enough, and he has to mix relationships to participate. Such an immortal monarch is, at best, a scoundrel!"


    There was a hint of jealousy in someone''s voice.


    And after such a secret conversation, in the eyes of these immortal characters, Su Yi has become a playful and noble son with a clear background!


    ��


    ps: On the last day at the end of the month, brothers have free tickets to vote, and it will be invalid after the early morning.


    Tomorrow, the first day of March, Goldfish will try to update more!

 v2 Chapter 1675： see again Chu Batian

    New chapter!


    After half a month.


    By the bank of a mighty blood-colored river.


    Tang Yuyan is sitting cross-legged on the ground, taking the time to heal.


    Other immortals were also injured, but relatively speaking, they were far less serious than Tang Yuyan.


    Only Su Yi, who was completely unscathed, was standing on the bank of the long blood-colored river, looking at the rushing blood-colored torrent.


    The waves crashed on the shore, the waves were turbulent, and the sound was like thunder and rumbling.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, wearing a Taoist robe fluttering in the wind, out of the world.


    But the eyes of other immortals looking at him are very complicated.


    There is anger, contempt, and helplessness.


    In the half month after they left the Meteorite Ridge, under the leadership of Tang Yuyan, they marched all the way into the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    On the road, there have been dozens of battles, big and small.


    Most of the time, it is to fight with those powerful and ferocious monsters.


    There have also been several conflicts with other immortals while grabbing the opportunity.


    In these battles, there are peerless immortals like Tang Yuyan in charge. Although they encounter many dangers, they can finally save them.


    So far, no one has been eliminated.


    What can make those immortals feel indignant is that no matter what kind of battle they encounter along the way, Shen Mu, who is suspected to be a gangster, has never helped!


    Every time he fights, he acts like no one, staying out of the way and watching the fire from the other side! Don''t say anything, don''t even say anything!


    Deep in my heart, I don''t expect this Shen Mu to be of any use at all, as long as it doesn''t cause them trouble or drag them down.


    What really makes them angry is that every time they get the spoils, Tang Yuyan will give this Shen Mu a part!


    This kind of cheap treatment, who can balance it?


    The spoils of war they fought and risked their lives, why should they let a dude who does not work hard to enjoy it?


    Until now, those Immortal Monarchs are suffocating in their hearts, and can''t wait to find an opportunity to kick this Shen Mu out of the game!


    Soon, Su Yi returned from the river bank, took out the rattan chair, and lay lazily in it.


    Seeing this, Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but said coldly: "I watched it by the Shamo River for so long, I thought you were going to slaughter that Gorefiend!"


    In the voice, there is no concealment of irony.


    , is the top-level divine material for casting Immortal King-level treasures, which is extremely rare in the outside world.


    Even if the Immortal King sees it, he is destined to covet.


    What''s tricky is that, outside the ruins, there is a blood demon Jiao dragon with extremely terrifying strength, which is hundreds of feet long, has great magical powers, and is brutal and brutal.


    A normal immortal is not his opponent at all.


    Before, Tang Yuyan had brought them to confront the Gorefiend Jiao three times, but they failed each time, especially just now, the Gorefiend Jiaolong went mad, making Tang Yuyan also He was seriously injured and had to evacuate, temporarily retreating.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, ignoring the sarcastic words, lying there comfortably, occasionally taking a sip of wine.


    That lazy demeanor made other immortals itch.


    "Get ready, we''ll go and see that ''Blood Devil Jiao'' for a while!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan opened his eyes from the meditation.


    She has recovered most of her injuries.


    "Rainbow girl, why don''t we give up?"


    There is a huge price to pay for it. There may even be people who get knocked out."


    Other immortals also nodded.


    Tang Yuyan frowned, and said displeasedly: "What are you afraid of, that Gorefiend has also suffered heavy damage, and now is the best time to hunt it down, it''s time to retreat, isn''t it? All previous efforts were abandoned?"


    After a pause, a firm look appeared between her brows, "We came to the Heavenly Hunting Conference, one is to hunt for achievements, and the other is to seize opportunities, but the most important thing is to hone our own karma !"


    Become a fairy king?"


    The words were loud and clear.


    Some Immortal Monarchs couldn''t help but bow their heads, and their expressions were uncertain.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    Tang Yuyan is very conceited and arrogant, and sometimes his eyes are higher than the top, and he looks down on his role as a person who relies on relationships to participate in the Tianhun Conference.


    It has to be said that Tang Yuyan is worthy of being the most dazzling peerless immortal of the ancient Tang clan, with outstanding talent and strength against the sky, and the key mood and spirit are far from comparable to ordinary immortals.


    "Okay, then spell it again!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and agreed.


    Following, everyone else agreed.


    Before everyone acted, they glanced at Su Yi subconsciously, but saw that the latter was still sitting in the rattan chair, and had no intention of participating in the battle at all.


    Incompetent people!"


    "Yes, so be it!"


    "I will risk my life to fight, no matter what, I can''t let people sit back and enjoy it!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned when she saw this, but she also knew that because of the trophies distributed to Su Yi along the way, others had already accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Right now, it''s just a complete explosion.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yuyan looked at Su Yi and said, "Shen Mu, that Gorefiend Jiao has been seriously injured, and the opportunity is rare, do you want to join the battle?"


    The implication is that as long as you follow, you can get the spoils afterwards.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m here to help you sweep the formation."


    Everyone: ""


    "Be lazy and be lazy, and what are you talking about? No wonder you have to rely on relationships to participate in the Tianhun Conference, and you have no courage or blood."


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Others are uncomfortable too.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan sighed softly and said, "Let''s go."


    Speaking, she jumped up first and entered the river of evil spirits in the distance.


    Others followed.


    Boom!


    Soon, the river surface was boiling, and it exploded with a turbulent flow.


    Visible to the naked eye, a blood-colored Jiaolong with a full length of 100 feet rushed out from the depths of the river bottom, fierce and fierce, and fiercely fought with Tang Yuyan and others.


    "This **** is over."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He judged the situation at a glance, holding the jug and preparing to take a sip, but at this moment, he seemed to notice, and his eyes suddenly looked into the distance.


    A thick blood-colored haze filled the sky and the earth, and silently, a figure moved from a distance.


    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s incomparably powerful soul, it would be difficult to capture it immediately.


    Su Yi''s lips showed a faint playful arc.


    Chu Batian!


    This guy is finally here!


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the secret technique Chu Batian used when moving was the supreme inheritance of the Kui Niu Spirit Clan''s ''Douzhuan Thousand Machines''!


    The whereabouts are vague, the ghosts and spirits are not alarmed!


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, lay still in the rattan chair, and said to himself: "Unfortunately, Tang Yuyan and the others are nearby now, otherwise, this guy will be captured alive immediately!"


    After all, Chu Batian is the peerless monarch of Bixiao Immortal Palace, and the descendant of Chu Divine Ability, the Emperor of Murdering the Sky.


    In order to avoid these unnecessary troubles, if Su Yi wants to capture Chu Batian alive, the first thing he has to do is not to leak rumors!


    "Let''s see what he''s going to do. When he leaves, it''s not too late to stop and suppress him."


    Su Yi secretly made a decision.


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw Chu Batian silently come to the evil river, and quietly held the war spear behind him in his hand.


    "This guy, do you want to rob Tang Yuyan and the others like last time?"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    At this time, Tang Yuyan and the others fought **** battles, and they had completely suppressed the blood demon Jiaojiao. There was no need to think that this terrifying monster was doomed.


    "Shout!"


    Amid the earth-shattering roar, the Gorefiend Jiao became ruthless and fought back on the verge of death, trying to break free from the siege, and opened its mouth to slay Tang Yuyan.


    Tang Yuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, waving a cyan short knife, and was about to use his trump card to cut off the head of the Gorefiend in one fell swoop.


    Suddenly, a war spear pierced through the sky, pierced through the sky, and pierced through the head of the Gorefiend in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, Chu Batian''s figure suddenly appeared in the field, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, he directly put the blood demon Jiaolong, which was a hundred feet long, into a bronze cauldron.


    This sudden change caught Tang Yuyan and other Immortal Monarchs off guard, and they were on alert immediately.


    And when they saw the appearance of the person who came, Tang Yuyan and the others suddenly became extremely bad.


    Chu Batian!


    This despicable fellow again!

 v2 Chapter 1676： Catch alive

    New Chapter!


    Chu Batian grinned and greeted: "Miss Yuyan, you and I are really destined to meet again."


    Tang Yuyan was full of murderous intent.


    The faces of other immortals are also very ugly.


    Last time when he was grabbing an opportunity in the depths of a mountain forest, Chu Batian jumped out to pick peaches, not only that, but also blackmailed them!


    At that time, Tang Yuyan was too seriously injured, so she had to swallow her breath and hand over the chance to grab it.


    And now, Chu Batian repeated his old tricks and took advantage of the fire again, which made Tang Yuyan and others so popular that they gnawed their teeth.


    "Chu Batian, you deceive people too much!"


    Tang Yuyan took the blue short knife and killed him.


    Clang!


    Amid the earth-shattering collision, Chu Batian waved his spear and blocked Tang Yuyan''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    & nbsp; ?"


    Chu Batian laughed loudly, "Believe it or not, if you fight with all your strength, your end will be miserable?"


    & nbsp;


    Just as Chu Batian said, in order to kill the Gorefiend, they had fought fiercely many times before, and they were already at the end of the battle!


    "This time, I''m going to give up, and I''ll pull you, a shameless person!"


    Tang Yuyan said, wielding a knife and killing the past.


    She was outraged.


    Chu Batian picked peaches twice in a row, which made her completely unable to care about other things, and she only wanted to kill the **** Chu Batian.


    "Don''t be angry, anger can''t help me, why bother? Besides, I don''t plan to fight you hard and say goodbye, hahaha!"


    Chu Batian laughed, turned around and left.


    The figure flashed, and he fled into the distance.


    "You stay here and wait for me!"


    Tang Yuyan gave an order and chased after him immediately.


    When those immortals saw this, they were worried and depressed, and their faces changed.


    "This dog called Chu Batian is so **** despicable!"


    Someone yelled, "I have never seen such a despicable and sinister peerless monarch like him!"


    Someone said worriedly: "Miss Yuyan is too impulsive, so she just chased after her. If something unexpected happens, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yuyan is a peerless immortal. If you really want to work hard, Chu Batian will also pay a heavy price."


    "Hey, what about that fellow Shen Mu?"


    Someone suddenly found that there was no shadow of Su Yi in the nearby area.


    "The guy who eats and drinks should not be scared and run away early?"


    "Bah! This **** really is a spineless thing!"


    "That''s the kind of person who just yelled at us to **** the array. It''s just an embroidered pillow, it''s not useful!"


    All of a sudden, those immortals all attacked Su Yilai as if they had found a target to vent their anger.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Tang Yuyan is back, her pretty face is ashen, and her eyebrows are full of depression.


    No doubt, she failed to catch up with Chu Batian.


    Those immortals hurriedly stepped forward to comfort, so that Tang Yuyan should not be too concerned about temporary gains and losses.


    Tang Yuyan glanced at the field and asked, "Where''s Shen Mu?"


    Suddenly, everyone started scolding, saying that Su Yi was as timid as a mouse, and was so frightened that he ran away immediately.


    Tang Yuyan frowned and sighed: "Okay, let''s not talk about him, let''s go down the Shamo River to explore opportunities."


    All spirits lifted.


    Although Chu Batian snatched the Gorefiend this time, the opportunity at the bottom of the Shamo River still exists, and it is barely there Lose and gain.


    Same time.


    Under a drowsy sky, Chu Batian performed the "Star Dou Qianji", and his figure was like a wisp of light and shadow, shuttled in the clouds.


    "What a great harvest!"


    Chu Batian smiled.


    What is especially rare is that the magic core condensed by the blood devil Jiaoyu is of excellent quality and is quite rare, and it contains a pure power of the source of the dragon!


    "No wonder that woman Tang Yuyan will be mad, so the prey is taken away, who can not be so angry?"


    Chu Batian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this.


    "In this day hunting conference, there is no need to use brute force, as long as you find the right opportunity, you can rob many unexpected treasures!"


    Chu Batian thought quickly, "However, it''s time to go to the ''land of gods'', it is said that the guys like Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng, earlier Tian has already rushed to the land of the gods, and no accident, they may have passed through the land of gods to explore the secret world left over from the too wild period."


    Just thinking of this, Chu Batian suddenly felt a strong crisis, and the hair on his body stood on end.


    Without any hesitation, he dodged immediately.


    Shoot!


    A sword energy flashed past him, pierced through the sky, crushed the clouds, and disappeared.


    Chu Batian broke out in a cold sweat.


    & nbsp; Already stabbed by this sword!


    "Who?"


    Chu Batian drank violently.


    He held a war spear, his eyes were like a pair of burning golden lamps, and he was full of murderous intent, and behind him, there was a huge shadow of Kui Niu , the four hoofs are like pillars of the sky, breaking the sky.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure appeared floating and walked towards this side.


    "Huh? How about you."


    Chu Batian recognized at a glance that he had seen this guy in a Taoist robe before on the banks of the Shamo River, and he should be Tang Yuyan''s accomplice !


    And when he saw a piece of letter talisman that the other party was playing with, Chu Batian was startled, and subconsciously touched his waist.


    Soon, his expression changed.


    The letter that he had been hanging around his waist before was gone!


    "Before, the reason you attacked me was to steal my letter?"


    Chu Batian was furious.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, "I''m afraid that you will escape, so I have to use a little trick."


    Seeing his fearless attitude, Chu Batian''s eyes flickered, and he realized that something was wrong, "Afraid of me escaping? Are you still planning to fight me?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You think too much, I did this just to capture you alive."


    Live!


    This word is full of humiliation.


    Although Chu Batian was furious, he became more and more aware that something was abnormal, he suppressed his anger, and said, "Who are you, why do you do this, I don''t Remember, I had a grudge against you before, have you misunderstood?"


    He intends to delay time and touch Su Yi''s bottom!


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "I have no grievances or enmity with you, but I have an inexorable blood feud with Chu Shentong and Older Chu."


    Chu Batian: "?"


    In this immortal world, who didn''t know that his great-grandfather, Chu Shentong, was a sky-killing emperor who set foot on the top of the immortal way?


    But now, he is just an immortal king, but he threatens to make enemies with his great-grandfather, which is like touching porcelain.


    When others touch porcelain, it is blackmail.


    This guy touches porcelain, but he wants to forcibly revenge!


    Stable and calm, Chu Batian said: "Then can you elaborate?"


    Su Yi said: "Then can you tell me first, where is Chu Shentong hiding now?"


    Chu Batian sneered: "Why, you are just a fairy, do you want to go to the door to die?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, no doubt, just by asking questions, he could never ask something valuable from Chu Batian''s mouth.


    He no longer hesitated, stepped forward and said lightly: "In the future, when I go to the East China Sea to find Chu Laoer to end my grievances, I will definitely take you with me. ."


    Chu Batian''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, he took the lead, waved his spear, and killed him violently.


    Boom!


    The spear glowed, setting off a monstrous killing energy, vaguely like a phantom of Kui Niu emerging, smashing the sky and roaring the sky.


    The sky and the earth were in turmoil, and the clouds in the ten directions collapsed.


    I have to say that Chu Batian is worthy of being a peerless immortal, and his strength is far from that of ordinary immortals.


    According to Su Yi''s visual estimation, Chu Batian is enough to rival Yinbeiwu, the peerless demon prince of the Yinyue Mozu!


    Unfortunately, such an opponent is no longer a threat to him.


    With the drumming of his sleeve robe, Su Yi burst out with a roar of energy and punched three times in a row.


    The first punch, like a god, lifted the ancient sacred mountain and smashed it down into the world, crushing the void, and hitting Chu Batian''s spear in one fell swoop.


    With a deafening explosion, Chu Batian''s spear flew away.


    The second punch, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, swiftly pierced through Chu Batian''s defensive power like a destructive force and smashed into his chest.


    With the sound of flesh collapsing and bones breaking, Chu Batian was blasted upside down, bleeding from seven orifices, and dying of serious injuries.


    The third fist, the force is like a cage of avenues, and the force is like a chain of gods locked in the air. With one blow, Chu Batian''s inner and outer Dao behavior was shaken. Before waiting for a response, the whole person was completely imprisoned by the fist that suddenly burst out of the body, and fell towards the bottom of the void.


    Su Yi raised his hand and pinched Chu Batian''s neck, as easily as he pinched the neck of a duck.


    Chu Batian screamed, Venus shot straight in front of his eyes, his whole body was in severe pain, his head was buzzing, and he was directly stunned by these three punches.


    Who is he?


    & nbsp;


    Not only is the strength against the sky, but the dignity of the status is also enough to make many immortal kings in the world look down!


    But now, they were completely captured by three punches!


    And from beginning to end, he was completely powerless to resist, and that feeling made him, a tough person, feel hopeless, helpless and broken.


    Who is this guy?


    How could he be so powerful?


    Why did he not help Tang Yuyan on the banks of the Shamo River before, but chose to kill him halfway at this moment?


    Numerous confusions flooded Chu Batian''s mind.


    But before he could react, he saw the young man in Taoist robe who didn''t even know his name smiled and said, "Next, I''ll grieve you for a while. ."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and knocked Chu Batiansai unconscious.


    "Sure enough, there is a touch of forbidden power in this kid''s soul."


    & nbsp;


    Although he had anticipated that it would be difficult to search the souls of such peerless immortals as Chu Batian, he did not expect that the forbidden power in Chu Batian''s soul , was actually set up by Chu Shentong himself.

 v2 Chapter 1677： The land of the gods

    New chapter!


    Su Yi also saw at a glance that once anyone tried to crack this forbidden seal, Chu Shentong would sense it immediately!


    Such a consequence, just thinking about it is enough to make those immortals in the world fear!


    But


    This does not include Su Yi.


    When he realized this, he even felt a little joy in his heart.


    Because there is no need to search for the soul at all, if you go to the East China Sea to find Chu Shentong to settle accounts, as long as you touch this forbidden seal in the soul of Chu Batian, the other party will most likely come to you!


    "This time, I really found the right person."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    By the Sha Demon River.


    "Miss Yuyan, we''ve all waited for half an hour. In my opinion, Shen Mu must be ashamed to come back to see us again."


    An Immortal Monarch couldn''t help but said.


    Before, they had entered the bottom of the Shamo River and dug more than ten pieces of Jiuyin Xuanyu from the ruined ruins. They planned to leave, but Tang Yuyan said that she would wait for Shen Mu return.


    This made those immortals very depressed.


    But Tang Yuyan did not agree, which made them completely incomprehensible.


    "He''s approaching us."


    Tangyu flue, "Wait."


    She once gave Su Yi a secret talisman, so she could sense the first omen.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    The guy who fled without fighting has the face to come back to see them! ?


    Everyone feels more and more uncomfortable.


    But in the end, because of Tang Yuyan''s face, they could only bear it.


    Soon, Su Yi Shi Shiran came from a distance.


    "Shen Mu, where have you been? Do you know that we have been waiting for you here for a long time?"


    Tang Hanfeng scolded Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    He won''t reveal a word about the matter of capturing Chu Batian alive.


    "The spoils this time cannot be given to you anymore."


    Tang Yuyan said, "I hope you understand."


    Her voice was cold, and she was a little disappointed with Su Yi''s behavior of fleeing without a fight.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    He doesn''t care.


    Chu Batian was captured before, but to his surprise, this guy actually had a lot of good treasures hidden in him.


    Just as many as 600 yuan for all kinds of magic cores!


    The appearance of some of the magic cores is extremely rare.


    .


    Those magical medicines and treasures are all rare treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world!


    In addition, there are also some treasures carried by Chu Batian, such as fairy jade, fairy medicine, fairy treasure and so on.


    It is no exaggeration to say that capturing a Chu Batian is like capturing a walking treasure house!


    That kind of harvest is far from comparable to the opportunities obtained in the previous period.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, most of the treasures on Chu Batian''s body are most likely to rob others!


    After all, this fellow has robbed Tang Yuyan and the others twice in a row.


    "Hey, you''re wise!"


    "On the next road, if you run away without fighting, I will not allow you to wait!"


    Seeing that Su Yi did not ask for this chance, the expressions of those immortals finally softened a lot.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yuyan did not talk nonsense, and took everyone on the road again.


    Su Yi followed behind.


    "Next, we are going to the Land of Gods and Sins, which is the core blessed land of Tianshou Demon Mountain and the most dangerous area."


    On the way, Tang Yuyan said the next move.


    The land of the gods, it is said that in the wild period, a world-shaking war broke out there, and a group of congenital gods and demons fell into it.


    Ordinary Immortal Monarchs would not dare to go.


    "Although the place is extremely dangerous, there are some terrifying demons that can easily kill the fairy, but there are also many good treasures."


    Tang Yuyan said, "In the past Tianhun Conference, there were some peerless immortals who obtained rare and rare creations in the land of gods."


    "The most famous is that nine thousand years ago, the ancient Yue Xianwang, who was a peerless Xianjun at that time, obtained a mysterious animal bone in the land of the gods, just after the end of the Tianhun Conference Soon, he proved the wonderful realm of the Dao and became the Immortal King, and to this day, the Immortal King Gu Yue is one of the Eight Great Guardian Immortal Kings of the Taiyi Sect, and the youngest Immortal King with the strongest combat power in the Taiyi Sect!"


    "It is said that the reason why the ancient Yue Immortal King was able to advance bravely and diligently on the road of immortality was related to the mysterious beast bone he obtained at the beginning. On that treasure, it is suspected that there is something from the wild period inside. A supreme Taoist scripture, mysterious and unpredictable."


    Speaking, Tang Yuyan showed longing.


    Other immortals were also greatly moved.


    Su Yi just listened quietly, not paying too much attention.


    Chance can indeed change the fate of a cultivator.


    "When you pass through the land of the gods, you can reach the secret realm left over from the ancient times."


    Tang Yu Yandao, "A few days ago, the immortals we met talked about that Gong Nanfeng, Cen Baili of Taiqing Sect, Weng Changfeng of Taiyi Sect, and others have already entered In the land of gods and evil, we should hurry up."


    Everyone felt a sense of urgency.


    The land of the gods.


    The top of a white and lonely mountain, with thunder and electric arcs flowing.


    A palm-sized elixir is rooted in lightning, drawing on the power of thunder, stretching its branches and leaves, permeating with a strong and amazing avenue of breath, and shining brightly.


    An immortal figure who was hiding in the dark suddenly shot and covered the herb with a rope.


    Seeing it, you will succeed. In the depths of the sky, a huge skull suddenly appeared, and the empty eye sockets swept coldly towards the place where the immortal monarch was hiding.


    "Ah��!" A shrill scream resounded.


    At the critical moment, the Immortal Monarch crushed the life-saving letter to escape, but most of his body was destroyed, and his soul was almost torn apart.


    "That''s"


    Suddenly, an Immortal Monarch seemed to notice something, suddenly raised his head, and then saw that in the distance, countless fragments suddenly fell.


    The scene was as if the sky suddenly collapsed into countless fragments.


    Suddenly, everyone was horrified,


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    The loud shouts sounded, and the immortals turned around and fled.


    To their horror, the void in all directions around them was also crumbling into pieces.


    They tried to sacrifice treasures to stop them, but without exception, as long as any treasures approached, they would be swallowed up silently.


    "It''s a space tide, go!"


    The screams sounded, and the immortals smashed the letter without hesitation and fled in panic.


    And at the moment when they escaped, in the vicinity of 3000 feet, the void shattered, and countless space cracks surged like tides, as if the heaven and the earth split into a huge blood basin, which is swallowing Everything in that area!


    "Damn! What the **** is this?"


    A peerless immortal screamed in anger.


    On him, a group of thumb-sized, colorful ants are eating his flesh and blood and imprisoning him.


    No matter how much he struggles, it won''t help.


    In the end, this peerless fairy had no choice but to crush the letter and leave.


    Similar and terrifying things are constantly happening in the land of gods.


    Su Yi and his entourage have also arrived, and they encountered some terrifying dangers along the way. .


    This place is horrible!


    There are deadly murders everywhere, and now, many people have retreated and regretted coming to adventure.


    "Rainbow girl, why don''t we leave?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Others also looked at Tang Yuyan.


    "What are you afraid of, everyone has a life-saving charm, even if they encounter a fatal robbery, they can escape as soon as possible."


    Tangyu flue.


    When she spoke, she could see at a glance that those Immortal Monarchs had more or less regretted coming, and looked frightened.


    Instead, Su Yi''s performance was somewhat unexpected.


    How dangerous is this land of gods, making her such a peerless immortal feel depressed and nervous, trembling all the way, like walking on thin ice.


    However, Su Yi remained calm, as indifferent as before, and still had a leisurely attitude like wandering in the mountains and water, as if he didn''t know what fear was at all.


    Only this point of daring makes Tang Yuyan sigh.


    "It''s too late to regret it now."


    Su Yi said suddenly, "After all, they have already penetrated into the land of the gods. Even if they return, the road will be very dangerous."


    The faces of those immortals are a little ugly.


    Of course they know that Su Yi is telling the truth, but when these words come from a guy who eats and drinks and flees without fighting, they all feel a sense of irony.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yuyan was about to move on, but Su Yi stopped him.


    "Go there."


    Su Yi pointed to the distance, where there was a big mountain completely shrouded in black mist, "If I read it right, there must be a great opportunity in that mountain, if I miss it, it will be a pity already."


    Tang Yuyan was startled.


    This is the first time Su Yi made such a suggestion.


    Tang Hanfeng was the first to refute, saying: "Nonsense, which eye do you see that there is an opportunity in that mountain? That place is ferocious, and it is clearly a dangerous and unpredictable place. I don''t know how many deadly murders are hidden!"


    Other immortals also agreed.


    Su Yi''s proposal just wanted to push them into the fire pit!


    ��


    ps: 3 consecutive updates first, and 2 consecutive updates at night!


    On the first day of the beginning of the month, brothers have guaranteed free tickets, please

 v2 Chapter 1678： Taijing Xianbao

    New chapter!


    Those Immortal Monarchs looked bad and were angry.


    In their opinion, Su Yi''s proposal is simply chaotic and maddening.


    Tang Yuyan hesitated for a while, then Mei Mu looked at Su Yi and said, "How do you see that there is a great opportunity in that place?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows,


    That''s why he doesn''t like going out with other people!


    It will add a lot of unnecessary entanglements and troubles!


    Su Yi was too lazy to explain anything, and said directly: "If you don''t go, I will do it myself."


    After saying that, he turned and swept towards the mountain in the distance.


    "Shen Mu! Can you stop messing around?"


    Tang Yu was annoyed.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    Seeing this, other immortals persuaded:


    "That guy wants to die himself, but he can''t persuade him."


    "I have endured him for a long time!"


    "This is the land of the gods, how dangerous, but he came here without authorization, right? We must not be dragged down by him!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned and interrupted: "Enough, don''t say some sarcastic words, you come with me to meet Shen Mu."


    Everyone: "???"


    They almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    At this time, why should Tang Yuyan care about Su Yi''s safety?


    "If you don''t go, I will."


    Tang Yuyan said these words coldly and turned away.


    Those Immortal Monarchs panicked immediately, looked at each other, and were all furious, but they had no choice but to chase after them.


    In the land of gods, if there is no Tang Yuyan in charge, they are destined to be in danger soon.


    Or be eliminated.


    Or...die!


    Neither of them are acceptable.


    "Shen Mu, this time I choose to trust your judgment."


    Tang Yuyan chased after Su Yi and said word by word, "I just hope that you don''t bring everyone into the pit, otherwise, it will only make me completely disappointed in you."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that Tang Yuyan was obviously suppressing his anger.


    But even so, Tang Yuyan chose to act with herself, which was somewhat unexpected to Su Yi.


    He couldn''t help but curiously said: "I can see that you are also dissatisfied with my actions this time, but why do you still follow me?"


    Tang Yuyan glared at Su Yi fiercely, "I just want to see you suffer a big loss, improve your memory, and save yourself from messing around and not obeying my arrangements!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Of course it''s angry.


    "You''re still laughing, if not... forget it!"


    Tang Yuyan resisted the urge to vent his dissatisfaction and said, "In short, if you can let me worry less about snacks in your next actions, I will be satisfied."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "Thank you."


    On the way, Tang Yuyan was different from other immortals. He seemed cold and fierce on the surface, and he was quite critical of himself.


    But this woman has been taking care of herself in her own way.


    Although Su Yi doesn''t need to be taken care of, Tang Yuyan''s dedication is really rare.


    At this time, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Suddenly, it became silent.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Mu would express her gratitude to herself.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    However, she was very useful in her heart, and even those dissatisfaction with Su Yi dissipated a lot.


    "This guy has some conscience, it''s worth it


    He moves together. "Tang Yuyan secretly said in his heart.


    Soon, the group arrived in front of the big mountain.


    Boom!


    In the sky and the earth, there was a fog like a tide, and a dull sound like thunder sounded.


    The black mountain reached the sky and the sky was steep.


    In the middle of the mountain, surrounded by mist, there was a dilapidated and outdated altar. Above the altar, the divine brilliance is bright and the flame is transpiring.


    Look carefully, it is a golden animal skin!


    Tang Hanfeng and other immortals were full of complaints and complaints, and believed that Su Yi''s move was pushing them into the fire pit.


    But when I saw the golden animal skin, my eyes straightened and my heart was shocked.


    "What kind of treasure is this...?"


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    Just looking at it from a distance, people can feel a sacred and immeasurable charm from the golden animal skin.


    This thing is too miraculous, and the light that diffuses out is like a regular light rain, gorgeous and colorful.


    "Is it an ancient treasure that has survived from the wild time?"


    "In my opinion, it''s more like a mysterious Taoist scripture!"


    The eyes of those immortals became hot, and their breathing was a little short.


    There is no need to doubt, that golden animal skin must be a great opportunity!


    "You were aware of this opportunity when you were far away?"


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    "Only sensed a breath."


    Su Yi stared at the dilapidated altar and the golden animal skin, and said, "However, even I didn''t expect that it would be a treasure from the Supreme Realm."


    Treasures from the Great Realm!


    Everyone was shocked, and they all showed incredible colors.


    On the road of immortality, there are four realms: universe, virtual, holy and wonderful.


    In addition to these four realms, there is an almost legendary Taijing!


    And the treasures of Taijing are also as rare as legends!


    Like a few months ago, when Su Yi was in Huoxiao Xiancheng, he borrowed the Taijing treasure "Zhenjie Seal" in the hands of Liuyun Xianwang to kill the master of the Wanling Religion in one fell swoop Priest of Hell!


    In today''s immortal world, the treasures of Taijing are almost all in the hands of those peerless masters who have long been hidden from the world, and it is difficult to see them again in the world.


    "That...is it really a treasure from the Supreme Realm?"


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being shocked and a little ashamed. As the peerless immortal of the ancient Tang family, she has never seen a Taijing treasure so far, so she can''t judge the golden one Condition of the hide.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said, "However, the golden animal skin should be made from the fur of a Taijing fairy beast. If my guess is correct, there is a great mystery hidden in this treasure, or it carries a Daojing, or imprinted with some no-nonsense secrets."


    Seeing Su Yi say this, everyone''s mood was tumbling again.


    What kind of extraordinary Taoism can be recorded on the treasures of Taijing?


    What kind of secret is it worth hiding in such treasures?


    It''s heartbreaking to think about


    .


    The eyes they looked at Su Yi had become complicated.


    Undoubtedly, this guy has seen the real Taijing fairy treasure, and even more than one, otherwise, it would be impossible to infer so many mysteries from the golden animal skin at a glance!


    "Although this dude is ignorant and timid, but his identity and vision are destined to be no trivial matter, maybe he is the descendant of a certain Great Realm, otherwise, how could he possibly know this?"


    Tang Weihan and other immortals muttered to themselves.


    "In that case, we really hit a big chance that is unique this time!"


    Someone''s eyes are burning, and they are ready to move, "Miss Yuyan, let''s do it quickly."


    "Wait!"


    Tang Yu flue, "Look over there."


    Following her gaze, people were instantly horrified and found that some broken treasures and broken limbs were left under the mist-shrouded black mountain.


    Looking elsewhere, there are many traces of battles and blood spilled on the ground!


    Undoubtedly, there have been immortals like them before, trying to **** this incredible creation, but they all failed in the end!


    Otherwise, the golden animal skin would have been stolen long ago.


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to be poured with ice water, and the greed in their hearts dissipated a lot.


    "I''ll try it first."


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuyan made a decision.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s best not to try, or you will suffer."


    Speaking, he pointed to the mist covering the top and bottom of the black mountain, "Those mists are full of strange space rules power. Once they get close, they will inevitably be involved in a chaotic space storm."


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, all discolored.


    Su Yi continued: "In addition, the altar under the golden animal skin is also very strange, no accident, the strange space rules power covered here comes from that altar The altar, which means that even if you can get close to the past, you will face the blow of that ancient altar."


    Everyone looked at each other and their faces became solemn.


    Sure enough, it is not easy to obtain such a rare supreme creation.


    "Having said so much, what can you do?"


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help saying.


    Everyone suddenly woke up, yes, it was this Shen Mu who insisted on coming to explore fortune.


    It was he who saw through the details of the golden animal skin at a glance.


    Even the murders distributed here were all revealed by him!


    All of this surprised everyone, and they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation. Although this dude is not strong, he has a special status. Method!


    Su Yi said: "You guys are waiting here."


    Speaking, he has already stepped towards the black mountain.


    Everyone was refreshed, and sure enough, this guy has a way!


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but said: "You... don''t mess around, be careful, don''t be brave!"


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand without turning his head. "You really need to be careful. There are a lot of guys in this area who are planning to sit back and reap the benefits."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yuyan froze in his heart, and a pair of eyes suddenly glanced around.


    Sure enough, with her meditation, she soon discovered that in some areas far away, there were some obscure atmospheres that were almost difficult to find!


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan''s eyelids twitched, he sucked in a breath of cold air, and his whole heart was quietly tense, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s reminder, she hadn''t discovered it before, there are so many potential dangers hidden here!

 v2 Chapter 1679：

    New chapter!


    Aren��t you afraid of being picked peaches?


    Tang Yuyan just wanted to remind him, but found that Su Yi had already rushed towards the black mountain, and it was too late to stop him.


    Shhh!


    I saw Su Yi''s figure quietly change, turning into countless figures, swept up the black mountain from different directions.


    Suddenly, it was as if thousands of troops launched a charge together, which was truly spectacular.


    Something horrific happened.


    Su Yi''s countless figures just entered the black haze covering the mountains, and countless space cracks emerged, like countless **** mouths.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figures shattered like a bubble and disappeared into mist.


    Only a small part of them rushed to the black mountain, but they were still attacked by the strange space cracks along the way, and figures kept shattering and dissipating.


    In that scene, Tang Yuyan and others were shocked, and they couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    It was also at this time that they deeply realized that what Su Yi said before was true, that the black mist covering the mountains was indeed too terrifying!


    Unexpectedly, as Su Yi rushed halfway up the mountain, he transformed into more and more figures, like dense light and shadows, even if they were destroyed, there would soon be new ones. figure emerged.


    "What a wonderful body technique, similar to throwing a stone to ask the way, using those clones, constantly charging, and trying to find a way out from the heavy killing!"


    Tang Yuyan was surprised.


    She did not expect that an immortal from the universe would actually possess such a mysterious secret technique, which opened the eyes of such a peerless immortal.


    "This kid...isn''t as bad as we thought."


    An Immortal Monarch was also moved.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi''s means at this moment are extraordinary?


    Soon, under the gazes of all eyes, Su Yi''s figure reached the halfway up the mountain after many obstacles.


    Boom!


    Just as he arrived, the old and broken altar suddenly roared, followed by the black mountain shaking violently.


    Tang Yuyan and the others couldn''t help but suffocate, and they all changed color.


    This blow made them look at it from a distance, feeling terrified and desperate!


    But at this moment, a vast ancient sword cry suddenly resounded.


    Su Yi didn''t see any movement either, there was a loud bang, and the altar was torn apart.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi grabbed the golden animal skin.


    Boom!


    It can threaten the life of the Immortal King at every turn!


    Then Su Yi put it into his sleeve.


    Success!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke the altar and descended to treasure!


    The extremely thrilling scene made Tang Yuyan and the others sweat, and immediately showed joy.


    Immediately, Tang Yuyan realized something and quickly said: "Everyone, be careful! We will evacuate as soon as Shen Mu returns!"


    But before Su Yi returned from that mountain, something changed��


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering divine might suddenly rushed out from a distant area, and a tall man in silver armor charged violently.


    He wears a crown on his head, his silver armor is dazzling, and he holds a blood-colored spear.


    "Leave the treasure and spare you!"


    The silver armored man shouted, raised the **** spear, and pointed at Su Yi on the black mountain, murderous.


    Behind him, a group of immortals followed, menacing.


    "Hua Mingwu!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned, this peerless immortal, from the Linglong Immortal Pavilion of the Immortal King-level power, is extremely powerful.


    But this is not the end. With the appearance of Hua Mingwu, in other nearby areas centered on this black mountain, groups of terrifying figures rushed out one after another, and they were all surrounded come over.


    Boom!


    The wind and clouds are changing, and the ten directions are shaking.


    There are also some peerless immortals!


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan and others were completely discolored.


    Before, they had noticed that there were people lurking nearby, but they did not expect that there would be so many people!


    "White Bone Demon Sect''s Peerless Immortal Monarch Li Xiao!"


    "Liuding Immortal Mountain Peerless Immortal Monarch Fu Yunzi!"


    "Purple Qi Sword Court Peerless Immortal Monarch Huang Beiye!"


    "Tao Rushuang, the peerless immortal emperor of Zhenwu Daomen!"


    ... When recognizing the identities of the peerless immortals one after another, Tang Yuyan''s heart sank to the bottom, realizing that the problem was serious.


    How can this be done?


    She alone is destined to be impossible to evacuate safely with Shen Mu!


    "Finished..."


    "Damn, how come there are so many?"


    "Can''t you see it? When they were hiding in the dark before, they used secret techniques and treasures, so they were not discovered by us!"


    Tang Hanfeng and others looked gloomy and ugly.


    "Tang Yuyan, that guy is from your faction, let him hand over the treasure, otherwise, you are destined to fly today!"


    A loud shout rang out.


    It was Gu Dongliu of the Shenhuo Sect who spoke.


    Some time ago, in the depths of Meteorite Ridge, this person once led a group of immortals to try to **** the "Xingyuan Mother Stone" that Tang Yuyan and the others discovered first.


    Later, when Su Yi ordered Monk Zhuoyun to take action, Gu Dongliu and others were scared away.


    And now, Gu Dongliu and others are also present, and directly point the finger at Tang Yuyan and others!


    The world is filled with chills.


    The Immortal Monarchs from the major camps seemed to block the surrounding area and besiege them!


    Rao is Tang Yuyan and other peerless immortals, and they all feel a big head.


    In addition to admitting defeat, there is no other way to reverse this kind of killing!


    "Shen Mu, break the life-saving letter and escape, so that you can save this chance!"


    Tang Yuyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, the strong Xianjun of the major camps all changed color.


    Indeed, if the other party crushes the letter and leaves at this time, even they can do nothing!


    "Escape?"


    Su Yi smiled and said lightly, "In my opinion, it is them who chose to escape in the end."


    Everyone was startled.


    I saw Su Yi walking out of the mountain.


    "What time is it, you are still brave!"


    Tang Yuyan was anxious, "As long as you keep that chance, you will be the biggest winner of this Tianhun Conference, what else is there to hesitate?"


    Tang Hanfeng and others were also speechless for a while, and they were about to panic.


    What is this Shen Mu thinking, when is it, why don''t you evacuate?


    Present,


    There are more than 60 Immortal Monarchs, including seven or eight peerless Immortal Monarchs. Who can fight against such a killing game?


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, these characters who jumped out are no different from the prey sent to the door."


    Su Yi smiled, and the indifferent and casual words drifted in the world, causing many people to be startled, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    "Crazy!"


    Someone sneered.


    "Don''t run away this time!"


    Someone was drinking.


    "Yes, if you have the courage, you can stay and fight, and let me wait and see, where did you get the courage to see me as your prey!"


    Someone said with a blank face, deliberately aggressive.


    Su Yi glanced at the immortal monarchs who were eyeing tigers and said with a smile: "Okay."


    So agreed?


    Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After all, if they were any of them, they would not care about any aggressive tactics, and would not pay attention to others. In order to save this opportunity, they would escape from this Heavenly Hunting Demon Mountain as soon as possible!


    But now, the guy on the opposite side named Shen Mu actually promised not to run away!


    "Shen Mu, are you crazy? Go!"


    Tang Yuyan was in a state of despair, and she was the only one who knew best that Shen Mu only had the cultivation of the universe, and was besieged by so many immortals, even if he tried his best to help, there was no chance of winning.


    "Want to know why your seventh uncle asked you to listen to me and act?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Tang Yuyan was startled.


    Not waiting for her to speak, Su Yi said with a smile: "You stand there and watch, you will find out later."


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already walked out of the black misty mountain.


    At this moment, a group of immortals shot out without hesitation.


    "Kill!"


    "Encircle him, you must not give him a chance to escape."


    "Hahaha, I have never seen such a stupid guy before. He obviously had a chance to escape, but he didn''t."


    ...Those Immortal Monarchs were murderous, their faces were full of excitement, and they were ruthless at the first time, sacrificed treasures, and attacked with all their strength.


    At the same time, all the powerhouses from the other camps also took action, and they were led by a peerless immortal to contain them.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the murderous aura pervades the sky.


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help sighing, Shen Mu, Shen Mu, what exactly do you want to do? !


    They also didn''t understand why Shen Mu didn''t run away!


    Crazy?


    "Go and save him, no matter what, don''t let him be besieged!"


    Tang Yuyan gritted her teeth.


    She is about to rush out with a cyan short knife.


    But at this moment, her delicate body suddenly froze, her beautiful eyes widened, and she saw an incredible scene.


    In the face of this kind of siege, Shen Mu''s sleeves and robes fluttered, and he flicked his hand.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed suddenly.


    The seven immortals who rushed over first, together with the treasures they sacrificed, all seemed to be hit by the ancient sacred mountain, and they all shattered.


    Suddenly, the blood rained like a waterfall, and the screams shook the sky.


    To put it lightly, with a flick of your sleeves, kill seven immortals?


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over! Continue to ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1680： cross press

    New chapter!


    "That guy Shen Mu is so powerful?"


    Tang Hanfeng was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Along the way, they have long regarded Su Yi as a timid and timid dude, and they have a lot of contempt in their hearts.


    No one thought that when Su Yi really made a move, his strength would be so terrifying!


    Those immortals also widened their eyes.


    Suppressing the seven immortals with one blow, such an understatement made them wonder if this was the Shen Mu they knew.


    The most shocking thing is Tang Yuyan.


    Because only she knows, that Shen Mu only has the cultivation of the universe!


    Yujing, beat the seven immortals with one blow!


    This made Tang Yuyan a little confused.


    In this world, there are still people who defy the sky! ?


    Before they could recover, the war had already broken out in the distance.


    And Su Yi was no longer polite.


    He showed his figure, his sleeves were swollen, he stepped into the sky, and waved his hands.


    Boom!


    Around him, there is a dense sword intent bursting out, piercing the sky, peerlessly sharp, making him look like a **** in the sword, contemptuous and proud.


    Under the palm of his hand, many immortal treasures that whistled directly flew out backwards, making a whining sound like the sky.


    As the power of the palm spread, three more Immortal Monarchs could not dodge in time and were blasted away like flies.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Then, with a wave of space fluctuations, the three figures disappeared on the battlefield.


    Undoubtedly, their lives were threatened and they had to break the letter and escape.


    But because of this, I was eliminated!


    "That guy is so powerful?"


    "His strength is comparable to those peerless immortals!"


    "Be careful everyone!"


    In the battlefield, there was a loud roar, full of anger.


    The immortal figures of the various factions who were aggressively attacking Su Yi could not help being awe-inspiring and vigilant at this moment.


    It''s no wonder that after winning the opportunity, I didn''t choose to run away, not arrogant, but fearless!


    "Kill!"


    A white-haired man drank violently and led a group of immortals to kill.


    Li Xiao.


    White Bone Demon Sect peerless immortal.


    Cultivation of the Eight Absolutes of Heaven Demon Sutra, with extraordinary talent, great perfection in the holy realm, holding a snake spear surrounded by lightning.


    As he attacked, the nearby void thundered violently, blood burst out, and the divine might shocked the world.


    Beside him, those immortals cooperated tacitly, sacrificed various treasures, killed Su Yi from different directions, and cooperated with Li Xiao to attack.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, those immortal treasures were crushed and exploded like paper paste.


    As the invincible sword qi spread ragingly, the immortals near Li Xiao were swept away.


    Or be split in the middle.


    Or crushed by sword energy.


    Or get shot through the chest.


    The scary thing is that those Immortal Monarchs had been prepared for a long time, but under such domineering and fierce sword qi bombardment, some people were still killed, and they failed to break the explosion letter and escape!


    Everything is because of the huge disparity in strength.


    Su Yi seems to be facing a group of enemies alone, but the sword energy that he can display has the power of absolute crushing!


    Life and death in an instant!


    His face changed immediately, where did the freak come out, to have such terrifying kendo skills?


    Boom!


    Hua Mingwu, the peerless immortal in silver armor, took action, wielding a blood-colored spear, breaking through the sky, and killing violently.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Clang!


    The spear in Hua Mingwu''s hand trembled violently, and the whole person was shocked and stumbled back a few steps, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    Blood splattered.


    The screams are terrifying.


    Although these Immortal Monarchs smashed the life-saving amulet and moved away at the first time, but the end was extremely miserable, the body was smashed, and the soul was also severely damaged.


    There is no need to doubt, if not for the life-saving letter, they would have been slaughtered on the spot!


    Who is this Shen Mu?


    Why so bad?


    Be aware that there are peerless immortals in their major factions!


    But when you really go to charge, even those peerless immortals are powerless to stop all this, and Su Yi has eliminated many immortals in a row.


    At this time, the battle only took a moment, and nineteen Immortal Monarchs have been eliminated.


    Three Immortal Monarchs died on the spot!


    Such a heavy loss, who can not be shocked, who can not be angry?


    Some Immortal Monarchs were even more frightened and shaken their fighting spirit!


    "It turns out that he has never made a move, not because he is not strong enough, but has been hiding and not revealing"


    Tang Yuyan trembled in his heart and threw endlessly.


    At this time, how could she not see that Shen Mu, the immortal of the universe, actually has the strength to threaten the peerless immortal?


    The funny thing is, from the first meeting, she was full of discrimination and prejudice against Su Yi, and she was honest. Really take it to heart.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that from the moment they entered the Tianshou Magic Mountain, they all regarded Su Yi as a dummy.


    And now, thinking of these experiences, Tang Yuyan can''t help but feel ashamed, ashamed and embarrassed.


    In this action, they have the greatest opinion on Su Yi.


    But now, they just felt like they were being slapped on the face by an invisible slap, and it was burning hot.


    I finally realized the taste of having eyes but no pearls.


    Suddenly, the peerless immortal Hua Mingwu shouted in the battlefield.


    "Everyone, let''s join forces and capture this guy first, how about it? Otherwise, today''s situation is destined to be broken by him individually!"


    "Good!"


    "As it should be."


    Suddenly, the five peerless immortals including the White Bone Demon Sect Li Xiao, Liuding Xianshan Fuyunzi, Ziqi Sword Sect Huang Beiye, Zhenwu Taoist Tao Rushuang, and Shenhuo Sect Gu Dongliu all happily agreed. .


    Seeing this, the other immortals all sighed in relief, retreated and watched the battle, and did not dare to join in.


    Tang Yuyan and others suddenly became nervous.


    The six peerless Immortal Monarchs joined forces to walk sideways at this Heavenly Hunting Conference, without fear of all competitors!


    generation!


    And this kind of character often masters the highest secret method and the highest secret treasure.


    Peerless immortals like Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng can even cross the border to fight against the immortal kings in the early stage of Wonderland!


    This is the horror of the peerless fairy.


    At the moment, the six peerless immortals are pointing their finger at Su Yi alone, and Tang Yuyan can''t help but get nervous.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Hua Ming and other peerless immortals gathered together, sacrificed the most powerful treasures, used their trump cards, and rushed towards Su Yi together.


    "That''s a little bit interesting."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    And now, the cooperation of the six peerless immortals finally gave Su Yi some fighting spirit.


    "Duh!"


    The silver-haired Li Xiao urged the Thunder Snake Spear to kill him violently.


    At the same time, the ultimate moves of other peerless immortals also roared, overwhelming the sky, and the terrifying power made the world turbulent, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    Su Yi didn''t back down, and threw a fist at him.


    At the same time, Su Yijunba''s figure flickered like a streamer, and he shot five times in an instant. Open five fingers, swipe


    In the blink of an eye, the siege was broken by Su Yi!


    Su Yi at this moment is indeed too dazzling, bare-handed, as if invincible, vertical and horizontal, in one fell swoop, suppressing the demeanor of the six peerless Immortal Monarchs!


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked.


    Six peerless Immortal Monarchs joined forces together, can''t they suppress the momentum of Shen Mu?


    And suffered such setbacks, the expressions of the six peerless immortals became solemn, and they tried their best.


    Everyone can see that they have no reservations, and their eyes are red!


    "town!"


    Hua Mingwu roared, and sacrificed a white bone pagoda, which was suppressed.


    The surrounding world seems to be completely imprisoned, falling into a strange stillness.


    "Five Elements Town Pagoda!"


    Tang Yuyan''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she recognized that it was a big killer, and it was Hua Mingwu''s hole card at the bottom of the box!


    Xianbao is no exception.


    This is also the reason why those immortal kings cannot enter the Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    Similarly, the Xianjun who participated in the Heavenly Hunting Conference this time did not carry some forbidden treasures beyond his own cultivation.


    At this moment, this treasure was urged by Hua Mingwu with all his strength, and the power released was beyond imagination and terror!


    But it''s not the end.


    At the moment when Hua Mingwu used the big killer, the eyes of the other five peerless immortals were ruthless, and they also displayed their killer skills!

 v2 Chapter 1681： Invincible

    New chapter!


    "Up!"


    White Bone Demon Sect Li Xiao picked up his fingertips, and a **** copper lamp rose from the sky.


    "Fall!"


    Liuding Xianshan Fuyunzi spilled a handful of golden beans.


    In an instant, those beans turned into nine golden armored warriors, standing in the sky, forming a battle formation, releasing a monstrous divine might.


    Sprinkle beans!


    "Pro!"


    Purple Air Sword Sect Huang Beiye looked solemn and pointed.


    Clang!


    Sword Qi lashes thirty thousand feet.


    At the same time, Tao Rushuang of Zhenwu Daomen suddenly opened his mouth and spat.


    Boom!


    A fiery red Taoist seal rose into the air, the two Taoist texts "Tianzhu" were engraved on the front, and a pattern of the sun, moon and stars was branded on the reverse.


    Shen Huo Sect Gu Dongliu sacrificed a pair of dazzling golden halberds, setting off a divine flame that ravaged the world.


    In an instant, the six peerless Immortal Monarchs used the big killer together to unreservedly unleash the strongest blow!


    The terrifying scene made the audience feel suffocated and desperate.


    Tang Yuyan and other peerless immortals have cold hands and feet, and their hearts hang in their throats!


    If it was her, she also needed to work hard to fight against one of the peerless Immortal Monarchs.


    And now, six peerless immortals join forces to fight together, that kind of power is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "Then Shen Mu is doomed!"


    At this moment, the same thought appeared in the minds of those immortals.


    How can this be done?


    Who can compete?


    At this moment, Su Yi let out a laugh, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil, and a three-foot sword energy condensed in Su Yi''s palm.


    After that, his aura changed suddenly, he was arrogant and arrogant, and his might was like a peerless sword rushing into the sky, piercing the sky and shaking the star man!


    "On!"


    Su Yi snorted softly, and the sword edge rolled back, as if pulling the nine-day Milky Way down to the world.


    Boom!


    The imprisoned void nearby shattered.


    Under the domineering and boundless sword qi swept through, the five elements Zhenxu Tower, the big killer sacrificed by Hua Mingwu, was directly smashed, screamed and flew out.


    Hua Mingwu coughed up blood, was injured by the domineering sword energy, staggered backwards, half of her body was torn apart, and her flesh was blurred.


    At the same time, a terrifying demon phantom attacked Su Yi, and with one palm, the void was smashed into pieces.


    Break the phantom!


    Swept the Nine Golden Armored Warriors!


    Su Yi held the sword energy, and instantly cut out two swords, one sword went west, and flew the **** copper lamp sacrificed by Li Xiao.


    It was the Shenhuo Sect Gu Dongliu who took advantage of the opportunity to kill with a short halberd, but Su Yi slapped him backwards.


    In an instant, the ultimate move of five peerless immortals was defeated!


    But at this moment, a Dao sword came straight at Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Purple Shadow Ancient Sword!


    Shown by the Purple Qi Sword Sect Huang Beiye, the sword edge is dazzling, like electricity and light, bringing up a purple sword energy that is 30,000 meters long.


    Everyone could see that Su Yi was too late to dodge.


    Su Yi did not dodge, his deep eyes flashed coldly, and he let out a sharp breath.


    Shout!


    Like wind and thunder, a wisp of sword energy shot out, hitting the tip of the ancient Ziying sword.


    Suddenly, the earth-shattering sound of collision resounded.


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi grabbed with his left hand.


    This ancient sword has been completely suppressed, breaking the connection with Huang Beiye in one fell swoop.


    Pfft!


    In the distance, Huang Beiye coughed up blood, looking horrified and unbelievable.


    But who can imagine that it was this sword that was blocked by the other party''s indignation?


    "How can this guy be so scary?"


    At this moment, not only Huang Beiye, Li Xiao, Hua Mingwu and other peerless immortals could not help but feel chills.


    They have all used their trump card, but they still can''t do anything about the other party, but they are powerfully broken by the other party!


    "This sword is not bad, so use this sword to send you to the road."


    Su Yi flicked the body of the ancient sword with his fingertips.


    Clang!


    The sword roars like a tide, stirring for nine days.


    Afterwards, Su Yi launched the strongest counterattack without reservation.


    He disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the nearest Hua Mingwu.


    "Dead!"


    Hua Mingwu shouted, urging the Five Elements to Suppress the Void, and smashed it out.


    Boom!


    Hua Mingwu''s defensive power shattered and disintegrated like a rain of light.


    And he was shot down!


    The figure was still in the air when a shocking sword mark appeared, and it was almost cut in half.


    At the critical moment, this peerless immortal smashed the life-saving letter, let out an unwilling roar, and was taken away by a space-shifting force.


    One sword defeats the peerless fairy, Hua Mingwu!


    The domineering scene once again shocked the audience.


    The spectators in the distance were all horrified, looking at Su Yi like a god!


    Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared out of thin air, killing another opponent.


    Not good!


    Li Xiao''s expression changed, he turned and ran away.


    The ultimate move of the six peerless immortals was broken, and he realized that it was not good.


    Seeing Hua Mingwu''s tragic state made Li Xiao completely terrified. He didn''t dare to fight Su Yi any more and chose to escape.


    It''s too late.


    It also drowned Li Xiao in the violent and dense rain of swords.


    "No��!"


    Li Xiao was furious, his cheeks were blue, and he frantically resisted.


    In an instant, his body was riddled with holes, and countless **** sword marks appeared, as if he was being tortured by Ling Chi.


    This time, Li Xiao didn''t dare to hesitate any more, he could only crush the life-saving letter.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Li Xiao disappeared and was eliminated.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of Gu Dongliu of Shenhuo Sect and smashed his sword.


    Boom!


    In the end, there was only a cry of grief and indignation, and he smashed the life-saving letter and escaped.


    "Go!"


    "Retract!"


    Fu Yunzi, Huang Beiye, and Tao Rushuang were all hairy, and they all used the secret escape technique at the bottom of the pressure box.


    Su Yi raised the ancient sword in his hand and paused.


    Boom!


    The profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Avenue spreads out.


    The nearby mountains and rivers suddenly fell into a strange static state and were completely imprisoned.


    "Not good!"


    The color of the cloud changed, and the figure was like a quagmire, just about to struggle.


    A sword energy has fallen from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that I would leave before I crossed this land of gods and evil. I''m not reconciled!"


    Clouds sigh.


    The voice is still echoing, he has already crushed the life-saving letter, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, Huang Beiye and Tao Rushuang used an extremely powerful escape technique, and they easily tore apart the confinement power of the Profound Forbidden Avenue.


    In an instant, the two have escaped without a trace.


    So far, four of the six peerless immortals have been eliminated, and two have fled!


    Tang Yuyan was sluggish there, and the heart that was hanging in his throat quietly fell back to its original place, a stormy wave was set off in his heart, and a jade face was changing.


    At this point, she finally realized that she had greatly underestimated Shen Mu, a universe immortal, and it could even be said that she was completely ignorant of Shen Mu''s strength!


    Tang Hanfeng and others were also dumbfounded, and there was only one thought in their hearts��


    This Shen Mu will settle accounts with them?


    At this time, in the battlefield, there are still more than 20 immortals left, each one like a bug stuck in a spider web, and it is useless to struggle for appointment.


    These Immortal Monarchs, from different camps, had followed those peerless Immortal Monarchs before, besieging Su Yi together.


    And they reacted a step slower, they were imprisoned in place by the Profound Forbidden Law in one fell swoop, and it was too late to escape.


    When Su Yi looked over.


    Those Immortal Monarchs were so frightened that their scalps were numb, their livers and gallbladders split, and they hurriedly crushed the life-saving amulet, their figures disappeared from this world, and they were completely out.


    The action is a neat one, without hesitation.


    This made Su Yi stunned for a while, and he understood immediately.


    These immortals have life-saving charms, so they would rather choose to be eliminated than admit defeat.


    After all, if you admit defeat, you will most likely have to pay a treasure, who will be willing?


    Not to mention, without those peerless immortals as backers, just relying on the strength of those immortals is destined to be impossible to survive in this extremely dangerous land of gods.


    "In the final analysis, this is the Heaven Hunting Conference, not the battlefield of life and death. Everyone can escape from this world. If you want to kill them, there is little hope."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    Originally, he planned to loot some loot, but now he can only give up.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and put away the ancient purple sword, brushed his clothes, and walked towards Tang Yuyan and others in the distance.


    When she saw his figure approaching, Tang Yuyan suddenly woke up from the shocking emotion, and the beautiful face had become delicate and complicated.


    Tang Hanfeng and those immortals were apprehensive, and lowered their heads one by one, not daring to look at Su Yi''s eyes, as if they were afraid that Su Yi would take advantage of this and settle accounts with them.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Tang Hanfeng shivered, and hurriedly bowed his head in trembling, ashamed and frightened, and said:


    "Shen Mu, I used to be clumsy and offended. I hope you have a lot of adults, don''t care about me, I really didn''t know you were so powerful!"

 v2 Chapter 1682： expel

    New chapter!


    Seeing Tang Hanfeng bowing his head to apologize, the other immortals also apologized sincerely and did not dare to hesitate at all.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan felt very cool inexplicably.


    On the way, these guys chirped and instigated many times, asking her to leave Shen Mu alone, which also made her very depressed.


    Now, seeing them all bowing their heads, for fear of being liquidated by Su Yi, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but want to say, if I knew this, why bother?


    Su Yi glanced at Tang Hanfeng and the others, and said, "There is no need to apologize, it''s just a little thing, I never took it to heart."


    Tang Hanfeng and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, Su Yi said, "However, it''s better for you to leave Tianshou Magic Mountain as soon as possible."


    Everyone: "???"


    Tang Hanfeng said in shock: "Shen Mu, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "It has been more than 20 days since entering Tianshou Magic Mountain. You have followed Tang Yuyan along the way, but you haven''t done much."


    "But the loot you all received is less than once."


    The expressions of Tang Hanfeng and others changed.


    This Shen Mu dared to accuse them of being a burden to eat and drink?


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but startled.


    Su Yi continued: "Tang Yuyan has done his best to you, if you still have some conscience, leave as soon as possible, you know better than anyone else, without Tang Yuyan, it depends on your strength , was eliminated long ago."


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but said: "Shen Mu, we admit that you are noble and powerful, but how did you contribute on the road before? You said that we are a burden, your previous performance is comparable We are even worse!"


    Others echoed.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t want to care about anything, I just want you to leave as soon as possible, but you have to care about it, no matter what, I will let you give up completely."


    Tang Hanfeng froze, trembling: "Do you still want to do something to us? What''s the difference between crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?"


    Others also changed.


    With Su Yi''s strength, it is not easy to deal with them.


    Tang Yuyan, who had been silent, couldn''t help but speak, but she was stunned.


    Seeing Su Yi flipped his palm, more than ten kinds of treasures appeared, including blood-stained feathers, huge claws, **** monster heads and so on.


    "Do you still recognize the origin of these treasures?"


    Su Yi asked lightly.


    Seeing these treasures, Tang Yuyan suddenly remembered many things.


    On the way, they experienced many near-fatal murders, but every time they passed by without any danger.


    At that time, Tang Yuyan felt extremely difficult and thought that he would pay a heavy price.


    But who would have thought that the blood-colored ominous bird suddenly fled as if it had been greatly frightened, completely unexpected by Tang Yuyan and the others.


    But when she saw the blood-stained feather that Su Yi took out, Tang Yuyan understood that it was Su Yi who frightened away the **** ominous bird!


    Similarly, Tang Yuyan also recognized that the huge animal claws came from the giant ape-like monster in the depths of the Black Smoky Wolf Forest.


    The head of that **** monster was a golden scorpion from the Bone Desert.


    With the recognition of the more than ten kinds of treasures, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being stunned, and her heart was up and down, only then did she realize that in the course of their actions, the terrifying murders they encountered, It turned out that Su Yi resolved them one by one without knowing it!


    And until now, they were all in the dark!


    Tang Hanfeng and others were also dumbfounded, how could they not recognize the origin of those treasures?


    Naturally, they also finally understood that Su Yi, who was regarded by them as sitting and enjoying the success along the way, was actually helping them solve their problems!


    Where is this burden, it is clearly hidden merit and fame!


    For a while, Tang Hanfeng and the others were ashamed and ashamed.


    Su Yi put away the more than ten treasures and said, "You can go."


    Tang Yuyan did not stop.


    Why doesn''t she know that if she brings those immortals with her in the next action, it will inevitably become the biggest burden?


    Not to mention, along the way, she did things fairly, and let those immortals get a lot of spoils, far more fortunate than other strong people who participated in the Tianhun Conference.


    To be cruel, with their strength, as early as they entered the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain, they were destined to be eliminated!


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Su Yi turned and walked forward.


    Before the change, Tang Yuyan would definitely be conflicted. After all, in the previous actions, she had always been the backbone of everyone, and everything was decided by her.


    Now


    Tang Yuyan followed subconsciously.


    Soon, the two figures gradually disappeared in this world.


    "I didn''t expect that at this Heavenly Hunting Conference, there would be a peerless ruthless man like Shen Mu!"


    In the dark, a group of figures suddenly walked out.


    He was led by a man in a red robe, with white temples and sharp eyes like falcons.


    Fei Zhen!


    Taiyi Religion is a peerless immortal.


    "In the past, I never heard of such a number one person in Immortal Realm."


    People are talking and wondering.


    Fei Zhen made a decision, "And we must inform Senior Brother Weng Changfeng of the news of the battle that took place in the ''Cracked Sky Mountain'' today!"


    Everyone was stunned and agreed.


    Shen Mu, a peerless ruthless man with a little reputation and a hidden secret, today not only suppressed six peerless Immortal Monarchs, but also obtained a fortune that is suspected to be a Taijing Immortal Treasure.


    Such important events must be made known to Senior Brother Weng Changfeng as soon as possible!


    At the same time, in other areas near the "Cracked Sky Mountain", figures hidden in the dark appeared one after another, and then moved away.


    Undoubtedly, those figures have witnessed the battle just now and dare not stay in this area.


    Outside Tianshou Magic Mountain.


    Twenty-two days have passed since the opening of the Tianhun Conference.


    In the huge dojo, there are already many immortal characters who have been eliminated.


    "Thousands of immortals, 830 people have been eliminated, and 15 people have died. This competition is far more cruel than before."


    An Immortal King whispered, "No accident, the peerless characters among those Immortal Monarchs should have all entered the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain."


    "The next competition will be the most fierce and cruel, but it is still impossible to judge who will win the first place in this Sky Hunting Conference in the end."


    "In my opinion, the first place must be Gong Nanfeng. As early as five days ago, he had already entered the ''Ancient Land of God''s Evil'', which is the most dangerous place in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain. One of the forbidden places."


    An immortal king speaks for itself.


    "Oh, don''t jump to conclusions until the last day."


    "Yes, like Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen, Chu Batian and other peerless monarchs, they all showed shocking demeanor at this Heaven Hunting Conference. The characters of the Immortal Monarchs are all robbing opportunities and losing to them."


    But they have to admit that they are indeed a lot worse than those peerless immortals.


    "Is there any news about that Shen Mu?"


    Suddenly, a fairy king asked.


    At the beginning of the Heaven Hunting Conference, Shen Mu eliminated many powerful Immortal Monarchs in one fell swoop, leaving a deep impression on many great people present.


    Shen Mu was also regarded as a dark horse that came out of nowhere!


    Another Immortal King looked strange and said, "Recently, this Shen Mu has been following Tang Yuyan, and he has eliminated zero opponents."


    As soon as these words came out, many big people couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "In the beginning, wasn''t Shen Mu very good, he eliminated many opponents in one fell swoop, why has his performance been so mediocre recently?"


    "I thought he was a dark horse, but I didn''t expect that he would still be a crowd after all."


    "Joining Tang Yuyan''s camp action must be covered up by Tang Yuyan''s edge. In this comparison, this Shen Mu is still inferior to the peerless Immortal Monarch."


    People talk for a while, then stop paying attention.


    In the past two weeks, there are too many peerless immortals who shined at the Tianhun Conference.


    In comparison, in the eyes of those big men, Shen Mu has been completely overshadowed, and it is not worth paying attention to.


    Only Tang Lingqi looked strange, how could Tang Yuyan''s sharpness cover up Su Yi?


    At this moment, a violent space ripple appeared.


    A group of immortal figures fell into the dojo, either their bodies collapsed, leaving only the soul, or their bodies were broken and stained with blood and suffered heavy losses.


    It looks miserable.


    There was an uproar in the field.


    What is this?


    Did these Immortal Monarchs suffer a terrible robbery at the same time?


    All battered and bleeding.


    After returning, these eliminated immortals all screamed in pain, looking or grief, or panic, or unwillingness


    That scene made those Immortal Kings unable to calm down.


    What kind of terrifying robbery must have been encountered, so that so many immortals almost died and had to use the life-saving letter to escape?


    Soon, the Peerless Immortal Monarch Hua Mingwu appeared, his body almost split open, and his hair was disheveled.


    Suddenly, the audience shook.


    A peerless immortal, almost killed! ?


    And this is not the end, following Hua Mingwu, Li Xiao, Fu Yunzi, Gu Dongliu


    Fu Yunzi, Li Xiao, and Gu Dongliu, three peerless immortals, appeared one after another in this huge dojo.


    The appearance is more miserable and embarrassing, and the injuries on the body are also more serious.


    When I saw this scene, even the immortal kings present were shocked and unbelievable.


    ?

 v2 Chapter 1683： The mystery of becoming a god

    New chapter!


    The reason was quickly asked.


    It''s just the truth, but it made everyone stunned and couldn''t believe it for a while.


    It was not a terrible murder.


    It''s not a hunt for a formidable competitor either.


    Instead, it was all in the hands of one person!


    Shen Mu!


    A character that was ignored by many immortal kings before, but near the cracking mountain, with his own power, he pushed all enemies horizontally!


    The six peerless immortals joined forces, and they were all suppressed by him!


    This kind of truth is simply earth-shattering, making all the big people present tremble and take a breath.


    Too brutal!


    The Tianhun Conference has been going on until now, and the most eye-catching peers such as Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng have never fought such a glorious record!


    In other words, this is definitely the most incredible battle in the Sky Hunting Conference so far!


    "Only one person can overwhelm the audience and push the field invincible? This Shen Mu is really amazing!"


    There is a fairy king muttering.


    "Brother Tang, what is the origin of this Shen Mu?"


    There is a fairy king looking at Tang Jinhong.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many big people looked over.


    Everyone knows that Shen Mu participated in this Heavenly Hunting Conference through the relationship of the ancient Tang clan.


    Tang Jinhong was also shocked in her heart, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know what to hide from you, the old man doesn''t know, the identity of fellow Taoist Shen Mu is quite mysterious, and it is suspected that he came from an unknowable world in the fairy world. Out of the outer pure land."


    Unknown places?


    A Pure Land?


    Suddenly, the big people present were thinking about it.


    Tang Lingqi almost laughed in his heart. When Jin Hong''s ancestor told a lie, he really had nose and eyes, and there was no flaw.


    Soon, someone spoke in a deep voice and talked about one thing: "There really is a Taijing fairy treasure on the cracking mountain?"


    Tai Jing fairy treasure!


    These treasures are almost impossible to find in the entire Immortal Realm, enough to make the immortal kings here frantically scramble.


    Before, no one could have imagined that such an incredible creation would be unearthed at this Heavenly Hunting Conference.


    "According to their description, that golden animal skin is indeed very similar to the Taijing fairy treasure."


    An Immortal King said solemnly.


    For a while, those immortal kings looked different and had different thoughts.


    Tang Lingqi froze in his heart, realizing that it was not good, a piece of Taijing fairy treasure is enough to make the emperors who set foot on the top of the immortal path, let alone those immortal kings present?


    Now, when such a treasure falls into the hands of Su Yi, it will undoubtedly be targeted by those immortal kings.


    This is what the so-called common man is guilty of.


    Suddenly, Tang Jinhong sneered and said, "If you have seen the power of Taijing Immortal Treasures, you will naturally know, let alone immortal kings, even immortal kings like me are difficult to surrender. Such treasures!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted a lot of echoes.


    Indeed, Taijing Immortal Treasures are so powerful that even Immortal Kings cannot control them, and it is impossible for them to be subdued by Immortal Monarchs!


    "In any case, the golden animal skin must be a great treasure, even if it is not a Taijing fairy treasure, it must be far from a fairy king-level treasure."


    An Immortal King said solemnly, "Perhaps, after that Shen Mu returns from Tianshou Demon Mountain, just take a look at that treasure, and the truth will be revealed."


    Tang Jinhong''s face sank, and she said coldly: "You are a dignified immortal king, but you are thinking about the opportunity obtained by an immortal monarch, aren''t you ashamed?"


    The Immortal King was speechless and looked uncertain.


    Tang Jinhong glanced at the audience and said: "This time, the Tang family will be the host of the Tianshou Conference. I will leave my words here first. What kind of good fortune they obtain belongs to them, and they are not allowed to covet and meddle in others!"


    "Otherwise, you will have trouble with my Tang family!"


    The sound spreads to the audience.


    This is a statement, and no one is allowed to covet the good fortune that Su Yi obtained!


    Seeing this, Tang Lingqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This move by Ancestor Jin Hong is undoubtedly the safest, and it can also help Su Yi avoid many troubles and disasters.


    However, Tang Lingqi is also clear that there are some immortal king characters present, I am afraid it is impossible to stop there.


    After all, if the fortune that Su Yi obtained was really a treasure from the Great Realm, those Immortal Kings would definitely **** it!


    Even, it will cause some giant forces to blend in!


    "Fortunately, this time, Daoist Su appeared as Shen Mu, and he has already changed his appearance, so that he will not be seen through. When the Tianhun Conference is over, he will send Daoist Su to leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble. upper body."


    Tang Lingqi secretly thought.


    Tianhun Magic Mountain.


    The land of the gods.


    In a remote mountain pass.


    Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair, staring at the golden animal skin in his hand.


    This material is as soft as satin, half a foot in size, with golden light like mist flowing on the surface, magnificent and mysterious.


    "Brother Shen, is this really a Taijing fairy treasure?"


    On the side, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "Unfortunately, the original power of this treasure is about to be exhausted, so it won''t be of much use."


    Speaking, he sighed.


    He has seen that this treasure has been left in the world for too long.


    Since ancient times, beautiful people are like famous generals, and you are not allowed to see whiteheads in the world!


    Treasures are no exception.


    This golden animal skin has obviously existed for a long time. It is very likely that it was left in the world from the wild period millions of years ago. It is rare that it can survive to this day.


    "Then can you see what secrets this treasure holds?"


    Tang Yuyan asked again.


    "Let me see."


    Su Yi said, has separated a ray of spiritual consciousness and penetrated into it.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, it was like returning to the wild period, and countless bizarre pictures emerged in my mind.


    Immediately, the screen pulled, and a sacred mountain appeared.


    It''s snowing.


    A thin man in white stood on the top of the mountain.


    The man''s figure is tall and straight like a gun, like the ruler of the world, overlooking the world.


    On the side of the man, stood an old man in black with a spear in his arms, bowing like an old slave.


    "One, for fear of being threatened by one''s own position, and falling from the aloof throne to the mortal world."


    "Second, for fear of reincarnation, completely deprive them of the epoch order!"


    In the eyes of the man in white, a trace of disdain appeared.


    "Lord, are we really going to declare war with the gods?"


    On one side, the old man in black like a slave opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t fight them, they didn''t allow me to be a god!"


    The man in white has a strong murderous look on his brows, "It''s ridiculous that they actually want to take me as a slave, respect them as their master, and act as their gods walking in the world. Changning!"


    "Lord, but if you go this time, there will be no return"


    "There is no return!"


    The man in white said decisively, "I have already seen the road to becoming a god. What I lack right now is nothing but an opportunity, an opportunity to ignite the fire and concentrate!"


    "If I don''t die, when he returns, he will be in the realm of gods."


    "If you go and don''t come back, it''s nothing but death, why should you be afraid?"


    Speaking, the man in white turned his head and looked at the old servant in black, "After I leave, you come to guard the cracking empty mountain."


    The old servant in black was shocked, his eyes were red, and he said: "Lord, do you really have no choice?"


    The man in white shook his head.


    Then, he took out a piece of golden animal skin and handed it to the old servant in black, "The hide of this ''Yunze Mingkong Beast'' records the secret of becoming a god."


    "Remember, in the future, you can only go to enlightenment when you set foot in the Taijing."


    ."


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go."


    After saying that, the figure of the man in white rushed into the sky.


    Boom!


    There were countless cracks in the sky, as if it was about to collapse.


    But soon, a thick cloud of calamity emerged, and the taboo-like calamity power shrouded in the depths of the sky, reflecting one after another of terrifying and mysterious stalwart figures.


    "Luo Changning, you have finally embarked on a road of no return."


    "A vain attempt to ignite a divine fire, attack the divine position, be punished!"


    "Stop now, it''s too late!"


    The man in white laughed loudly, and his body was like a burning sun, killing him into the depths of the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The pictures that Su Yi "saw" suddenly collapsed and disappeared into countless fragments.


    Following, another picture appeared.


    This picture is full of collapse, turmoil, and **** scenes.


    The mighty force of the catastrophe covered the sky and fell like a downpour.


    Many terrifying figures who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao were all hit by the catastrophe, or screamed, grieved, or roared in anger.


    But in the end, they all died under the catastrophe.


    The scene was too tragic.


    The old slave in black who served beside the man in white was also among them.


    He was covered in blood, dying, looking up into the depths of the sky with difficulty.


    There is a cloud of robbery, and the thunder is surging.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, there are some mysterious and terrifying stalwart figures.


    "Lord, the old slave still can''t wait for you to return as a god"


    The old man in black murmured in a hoarse voice, "But this old slave believes that you must still be alive"


    Immediately, his figure was submerged in the catastrophe and collapsed.


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    The screen disappeared suddenly.


    Su Yi held the golden animal skin in his hand, and his eyes were bright.

 v2 Chapter 1684： Gods feet

    New chapter!


    Su Yi was really shocked.


    The two sights I saw before were both shocking.


    During the Great Wilderness, a Taijing figure named Luo Changning once ignited the divine fire, attacked the divine position, and attracted the gods to join forces to intercept it!


    According to what Luo Changning said, he has already seen the mystery of becoming a god, and only one opportunity is needed to ignite the fire of God, concentrate on the spirit, and board the road to becoming a god.


    Luo Changning refused and forcibly attacked the divine position, so that he was finally robbed!


    Is Luo Changning alive or dead?


    Su Yi is unclear.


    But what he was sure of was that Luo Changning never appeared again since then.


    This can be seen from the second scene.


    And the old servant in black who served Luo Changning''s side also died in this catastrophe.


    Before he died, he regretted not being able to wait for Luo Changning to return.


    "In that catastrophe, the shadows of the gods also appeared, and the targets were the people in the world!"


    "Why do the gods do this?"


    "Is it true that as Luo Changning said, the gods are afraid?"


    Su Yi remembered what Luo Changning once said:


    "The gods were afraid of being threatened by their status, and fell from the high throne."


    "They are also afraid of reincarnation and completely deprive them of the epoch order!"


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Before his birth, Wang Ye spent a long time exploring the road to becoming a god, and even broke into the Era River and went to different Era Planes!


    In the end, Wang Ye did find many valuable clues.


    The divine realm does exist!


    Therefore, these beings are called gods!


    Gods are not afraid of the change of eras and the erosion of time. Therefore, the power they master can surpass the civilization of different eras and eras.


    Because of their eternal existence, their influence can run through the past, present and future!


    These descriptions can be put aside, the so-called gods are actually a group of practitioners who set foot in the realm of the gods.


    What they comprehend is the law of the era, and they are not afraid of changes in the world, so they will be described as eternal masters by the world.


    Before Wang Ye was born, he had found out that the reason why those who set foot in the realm of the gods can be so powerful is that they have condensed the godhead from the laws of the era and established the **** position!


    And this also means that once the godhead possessed by the gods is taken away and the **** position is replaced, he will be knocked down from the world!


    In addition, Wang Ye once deduced from many ancient ruins and clues that at the level of the gods, the godhead and the **** position are limited!


    The reason is related to Era.


    In the long river of era, there are many era civilizations, large and small.


    The law of order contained in the civilization of each era can only allow a small group of people to condense the godhead and forge the godhead.


    And all this means that the number of gods is limited!


    If other people want to become gods, they will inevitably threaten those strong who have already become gods.


    After all, to condense the godhead and forge the godhead, you need to start from the law of the era.


    And most of the laws of the era on the long river of the era have long been in the hands of those who have already become gods, who will be willing to surrender?


    It''s like climbing a mountain.


    Recalling these past events, Su Yi immediately understood the meaning of what Luo Changning said.


    If someone becomes a god, he will threaten and attack other gods.


    The threat of reincarnation is even more terrifying, and it can completely deprive those gods of the epoch order!


    "For those gods, practitioners who set foot in the Taijing are only one step away from becoming gods, so they are the greatest threat."


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the catastrophe against the characters in Taijing happened!"


    Su Yi thought of this, and suddenly thought of the immortal world, those who have long been hiding in the realm of power.


    People like Xue Xiaozi of the Taiqing Sect, Jiang Tai''a of the Taiyi Sect, and even the Murderer of the Sky from the Bihai Immortal Palace, etc., have been hiding long ago, hiding from the world. I haven''t dared to show up in the outside world.


    The reason is to avoid the "disaster"!


    "Will this so-called calamity, like the catastrophe that happened in the Taihuang period, come from the handwriting of the gods?"


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but say: "Brother Shen, what secret did you discover?"


    Su Yi suddenly sobered up and said, "This golden animal skin is the skin of the Yunze Mingkong beast, and it came from a Taijing figure named Luo Changning."


    Su Yi was concise, and told Tang Yuyan the two incredible sights he saw.


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but be shocked when he learned about such a shocking secret, and the whole person was stunned.


    It is true that she is a peerless immortal at the top level of the world, but the secrets such as gods and calamities are still too far away for her, as far away as legends.


    But she knows how extraordinary the characters in Taijing are, and each of them is a sky-high power standing on the top of the immortal way!


    For a long time, Tang Yuyan said: "So, this animal hide really has the secret of becoming a god?"


    Su Yi said: "The road to becoming a **** has disappeared. Even if you gain insight into the mystery of becoming a god, you are destined to have no chance to become a god."


    Speaking, he handed over the golden animal skin, "You can take a look for yourself."


    Tang Yuyan was at a loss for a moment, never expected that Su Yi would be so happy, and directly let himself observe the secrets on the golden animal skin.


    "Never mind."


    Tang Yuyan shook her head, "These secrets are too far away for me. The more I understand, the more they will affect my Taoism."


    Su Yi did not force it.


    However, the attraction to Su Yi is not great.


    Only the cultivation base, his current cultivation base is far inferior to Tang Yuyan, and he still has a long way to go from Taijing.


    And to comprehend the mystery of becoming a god, you must have a Taijing cultivation base!


    "Although this animal skin is a fairy treasure in Taijing, the original power is about to be exhausted, and only the secret of becoming a **** contained in it is valuable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away the golden hide and stood up, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the two set off again.


    On the way.


    Tang Yuyan hesitated several times.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s okay to say anything."


    This woman with an arrogant and strong temperament suddenly became worried when facing herself, which was unexpected by Su Yi.


    Tang Yuyan stabilized his mind and said, "Then I''ll say it straight, when you were on the banks of the Shamo River, you went to chase Chu Batian, could it be him?"


    "Yes, he was captured alive by me."


    Su Yi said calmly, "The reason for concealing this is that I don''t want to let this matter involve your Tang family. After all, this fellow''s great-grandfather is Chu Shentong."


    Even though Tang Yuyan was mentally prepared, when she got such a calm reply from Su Yi, she couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Capture a peerless immortal!


    This is far more difficult than defeating a peerless immortal at the Heaven Hunting Conference!


    Undoubtedly, when he was cleaning up Chu Batian, the other party was already suppressed by Shen Mu before he could use the life-saving talisman!


    Immediately, a doubt came to Tang Yuyan''s heart, why did Shen Mu want to capture Chu Batian alive?


    However, she wisely did not ask, but said: "If I expected it right, you should be that one"


    She hesitated, but Su Yi understood and said, "Not bad."


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan widened her beautiful eyes and said, "Are you really that Su Yi?"


    Su Yi!


    A few months ago, on the seventh day, he killed four immortal kings in anger, abolished the guard Shen Qingshi, and wiped out all six demon kings from the foreign demon camp.


    "No wonder"


    The soup murmured.


    She has already guessed some clues. After all, the rumored Su Yi is also a Yujing cultivation base, and he has also killed the demon prince Yin Beiwu who is comparable to the peerless fairy!


    Tang Yuyan was already suspicious when she saw that Su Yi had defeated the six peerless Immortal Monarchs in a row in front of Crack Void Mountain.


    And now, after receiving a positive answer from Su Yi, Tang Yuyan finally understands why when she first met Su Yi, whether it was Tang Baoer or the seventh uncle Tang Lingqi, they were tight-lipped about Su Yi''s origins .


    The funny thing is that he was kept in the dark before, and he was very dissatisfied and rejected for Su Yi.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yuyan felt uncomfortable and ashamed.


    "By the way, are you not afraid that I will leak the news?"


    Tang Yuyan looked up at Su Yi.


    "Can you?" Su Yi asked rhetorically.


    Tang Yuyan was startled, then shook his head: "Of course not."


    Su Yi smiled: "Then what''s there to worry about?"


    Tang Yuyan snorted, feeling that her problems were redundant.


    However, being able to tell these secrets candidly by Su Yi, this feeling of being trusted, still makes Tang Yuyan very useful and happy.


    She secretly said in her heart: "At the moment, besides Baoer and Seventh Uncle, I should be the third person to know Su Yi''s secret, right? This is so interesting."


    The two drifted apart while talking.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi and Tang Yuyan passed through the land of gods and evil, and came to a dead, barren, lifeless gray world.


    In the distance, there is a stone pillar standing in the sky, which is particularly eye-catching in this empty world.


    And the entrance to the secret realm that has survived from the wild period is located in front of the stone pillar!

 v2 Chapter 1685： Ill lift the table

    New chapter!


    The stone pillar stands tall and full of traces of mottled time.


    In front of the stone pillar is a dilapidated and crumbling altar.


    The altar was shaped like a lotus flower. It was half collapsed.


    At this time, in the distance of this altar, dozens of figures stood.


    These figures are divided into different camps.


    The leader is the most eye-catching peerless immortal figure at this Heaven Hunting Conference.


    There are Gong Nanfeng and Cen Baili of Tai Puritanism.


    Weng Changfeng and Fei Zhen of Taiyi Sect.


    The cloud of the Lotus Temple.


    They stood in different areas, facing each other at a distance, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful to join forces to enter it to explore opportunities?"


    "Collaboration? Huh, whimsical."


    Weng Changfeng sneered, "Cooperation now, and after entering that secret realm, the winner will also be decided. In this case, it is best to decide the winner now!"


    In Taiyi Sect, Weng Changfeng is undoubtedly the most dazzling peerless immortal, no one!


    "I don''t even know what is hidden in that wild and secret realm, so I have to fight and kill, isn''t it too reckless?"


    Gong Nanfeng spoke lightly.


    He wears a Taoist robe, his face is like a crown of jade, and he carries a sword box on his back.


    Early before the start of the Heavenly Hunting Conference, he was favored by many Immortal Kings, and they agreed that he had the most hope to become the leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference!


    "If you are afraid of the south wind, you can leave now."


    Weng Changfeng said coldly.


    "Afraid?"


    The atmosphere became more oppressive, and the air seemed to freeze.


    But no one is going to back down.


    Everyone wants to be the first to enter that wild secret realm.


    But everyone knows that no matter who is the first to comprehend the mystery of the Taoist altar, he will be besieged by others!


    Before, Gong Nanfeng was under siege.


    He is the first group of powerhouses to arrive. He is comprehending the mysteries of the Taoist altar, and he has already gained something. He is about to crack all the mysteries.


    But who would have thought that with the arrival of other peerless immortals, they would not hesitate to fight him so much that they had to give up and retreat.


    With the example of Gong Nanfeng, who would dare to try it?


    The situation is so stalemate.


    "Are you going to keep fighting like this?"


    Zhuoyun is very helpless.


    Weng Changfeng said: "I said, first set a rule and decide the winner, so that many unnecessary bloodshed conflicts can be avoided, and things can naturally be solved."


    Speaking, he sneered and said with disdain: "But obviously, many of you have the idea of ????fishing in troubled waters, and dare not engage in such a duel!"


    The expressions of some peerless immortals are a little uncomfortable.


    As Weng Changfeng said, these peerless immortals think that they are one-on-one, and they are definitely not Weng Changfeng''s opponents, so how could they agree?


    Don''t mention other people, the monk Zhuoyun firmly opposed it.


    He is from Lianhua Temple, but he is only one person. Unlike other peerless immortals, he has at least some helpers around him.


    For Zhuoyun, it is undoubtedly the best for everyone to put aside their prejudices and work together.


    Unfortunately, everyone has their own calculations, and it is destined that such a stalemate will be difficult to reverse.


    "It would be nice if there was someone who lifted the table at this time."


    Zhuoyun sighed.


    Why is the situation deadlocked?


    In the final analysis, the strength gap between the people present is not large, and no one dares to break this situation rashly.


    Otherwise, once you are strong, you will be besieged by others.


    When they heard Zhuoyun''s words, everyone just ignored it.


    If you want to lift the table, you must at least have the confidence and ability to lift the table!


    Under such circumstances, Gong Nanfeng and other peerless immortals have been besieged and had to give in, let alone others?


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Since you can''t stand still, let me lift the table."


    Voice spreads.


    Under the gazes of a group of astonished eyes, two figures appeared in the distance.


    One male and one female.


    It is Su Yi and Tang Yuyan.


    "Shen Mu! That guy really came."


    Someone screamed in surprise.


    "Senior brother, it was that Shen Mu who was near the cracked sky mountain, pressed six peerless immortals, and stole a golden animal skin that was suspected to be a Taijing fairy treasure!"


    Beside Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen spoke quickly.


    There was a commotion in the field, and people''s expressions changed quietly.


    Two days ago, Shen Mu''s deeds of overpowering six peerless Immortal Monarchs in Crack Kong Mountain had already spread to their ears.


    Up to now, who would not know that a peerless ruthless person like Shen Mu appeared at this Heavenly Hunting Conference?


    "Amitabha, it turned out to be Fellow Daoist Shen."


    Zhuoyun immediately showed a delighted smile, folded his heads together, and took the initiative to greet him, "If today''s situation can be broken by Taoist friends, it will become a good story in the world!"


    "Really."


    Weng Changfeng''s eyes were cold, "I don''t believe that he can withstand the siege of everyone present!"


    These words are very conservative, as if they want to pull everyone present to the same camp to threaten Su Yi.


    However, many people have long thought of this, and they have echoed:


    "Yes, no matter who wants to enter that wild secret realm first, they must first ask us if we agree!"


    "It is indeed very powerful to overwhelm the six peerless immortals, but if you say that you can turn the table in today''s situation, it is obviously wishful thinking!"


    Undoubtedly, those peerless immortals are very afraid of Su Yi.


    You can''t be afraid of it, they can''t give in because of this, but chose to unite and point the finger at Su Yi.


    Su Yi just smiled and didn''t bother to argue.


    He stepped into the room and instructed Tang Yuyan to wait on the side.


    And he swept his eyes around everyone and said, "No need to talk nonsense, whoever is not satisfied can do anything."


    The words are casual, but domineering.


    Some peerless monarchs frowned. Where did Shen Mu get the confidence to declare war on all of them?


    Gong Nanfeng asked suddenly, "Could it be that your Excellency really grabbed a Taijing fairy treasure?"


    This sentence immediately diverted everyone''s attention and aroused their curiosity.


    Su Yi glanced at Gong Nanfeng and said, "Defeat me, I''ll tell you."


    Gong Nanfeng frowned slightly, only then did he deeply realize that this Shen Mu was far more powerful than he imagined!


    The more powerful Su Yi is, the more it makes those peerless monarchs fearful.


    After all, this is an existence capable of overpowering six peerless immortals, who dares to underestimate it?


    Seeing all this, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but be amazed by Su Yi''s courage and style.


    Which of the present is not a dazzling figure favored by those immortal kings outside?


    People like Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changfeng, etc., are regarded as the characters who have the hope of becoming the leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference.


    But at this moment, their limelight was completely overwhelmed by Su Yi alone!


    "Is there no one here who dares to fight?"


    Su Yi asked.


    There was a hint of disappointment in her voice.


    These words make many people feel uncomfortable.


    Immediately, a peerless immortal scolded: "Shen Mu, you don''t have to be condescending, do you really think I''m just a decoration?"


    Yu Linfeng.


    Huang Ting Moshan Peerless Immortal Monarch, although the identity is slightly inferior to the peerless Immortal Monarchs of the giant forces present, but the strength is extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to confront other peerless immortals present.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, others had already killed Yu Lin Feng and slapped him.


    An understatement.


    Yu Linfeng was not panicked, he was already prepared when he was talking, and seeing Su Yi coming, he made the first move with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A layer of dazzling blood-colored rings appeared on him, with nine layers, like the nine layers of blood-color domains, superimposed on each other and blocked in front of him.


    Nine Domains!


    At the same time, he bent his elbow and threw a fist, his body roared and smashed out.


    One defense and one offense, both offense and defense.


    What is rare is that Yu Linfeng responded quickly and made a savage move, which made many people look at him with admiration and moved them.


    But the next moment, everyone''s expressions froze.


    Seeing under Su Yi''s understated palm, Boom! A divine ring like a blood-colored domain suddenly collapsed like a piece of paper.


    As Su Yi slapped his palm down, a layer of blood-colored divine rings exploded, producing a dense drum-like explosion and blood splashing.


    In the end, Yu Linfeng''s punch was worthy of being hit, and the secret superpower defense "Nine Domains Dharma Realm" displayed on him was smashed.


    The whole person was slapped and flew out by this palm.


    Boom!


    With one palm, the peerless immortal lord Yu Lin Feng was defeated!


    The relaxed attitude is like raising a hand to slap a fly.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Everyone was surprised and their faces changed.


    So strong!


    Without saying a word, he shot directly, and in an instant, he broke Yu Lin Feng''s supreme defense technique and thwarted it!


    This is horrible!


    Before, people had a little doubt about Su Yi''s record over the six peerless immortals, but now, this doubt has disappeared.


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    Even Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng, the most eye-catching peerless monarchs, were also shocked and awe-inspiring!


    Su Yi clapped his hands and said, "If anyone else is dissatisfied, you can stand up."


    After a pause, he glanced at everyone present, "Of course, I suggest that you should go together to avoid wasting time."

 v2 Chapter 1686： The Book of Burning the World

    New chapter!


    Everyone looked uncertain.


    This Shen Mu is too strong!


    After defeating Lin Feng with one palm, he directly declared war on everyone present!


    Everyone felt that their dignity was being seriously provoked, their hearts were angry, and the eyes they looked at Su Yi became unkind.


    Zhuoyun suddenly said: "The poor monk quit!"


    Shhh!


    "Zuoyun, aren''t you cultivating a fearless diamond heart, why are you the first to be counseled now?"


    Weng Changfeng frowned, sarcastically.


    Zhou Yunbao looked solemn and solemnly said: "Fearless, does not mean ignorance, the poor monk thinks that he is not the enemy of Shen Mu''s friends, and should retreat."


    Speaking, he showed a sympathetic look, looked at Weng Changfeng, and said, "Fellow Daoist, listen to the poor monk''s persuasion, and you should also retire."


    Weng Changfeng: ""


    He was so angry that he almost laughed, this bald donkey, he didn''t talk about it, and even persuaded him to retreat, it was shameful!


    "Neither will I."


    At this time, Tang Yuyan spoke coldly, "Of course, I won''t help Shen Mu either, I don''t want to spoil his interest."


    Everyone: ""


    How confident should Tang Yuyan be in Shen Mu to dare to say such a thing?


    "Anyone else to quit?"


    Su Yi asked, took out the jug and took a sip.


    No answer.


    People''s expressions are uncertain.


    This really makes people feel suffocated, just one person, it broke the stalemate between them before and directly declared war on all of them.


    Who wouldn''t be outraged?


    "In that case, let''s go together, I''m in a hurry, within ten fingers, if no one makes a move, I will treat you as admitting defeat."


    Su Yi said lightly, "At that time, if anyone dares to make another move, I promise that they will be severely punished!"


    Suddenly, the pot exploded in the field.


    Provoke them not to speak, and give them an ultimatum?


    "Then go together and teach him a lesson!"


    Cen Baili of Taiqing Sect opened his mouth coldly.


    "Good!"


    "It''s long overdue."


    Others spoke out one after another, all murderous.


    "Hold on."


    Suddenly, Gong Nanfeng said, "Wait a second, I will meet him alone!"


    One stone caused a thousand waves, and the audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that Gong Nanfeng would choose to fight alone at this moment!


    "Brother"


    Cen Baili frowned and was about to dissuade him.


    Gong Nanfeng waved his hand to stop him: "If I win, I can also afford to lose."


    Speaking, his robes were fluttering, and he had already stepped out. The tall and slender figure was like a lonely mountain moving sideways, bringing great oppression.


    Everyone was shocked, shocked by Gong Nanfeng''s aura at this moment.


    "This guy deserves the unanimous optimism of those immortal kings. Just in terms of character, he is no longer comparable to others."


    Tang Yuyan whispered in her heart.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised, couldn''t help but take a deep look at Gong Nanfeng and said, "As a descendant of the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan, with such arrogance, why are you willing to serve the Taiqing Sect? "


    One sentence made those too puritanical people frown, what does this guy mean, do you have any opinion on them too puritanical?


    Gong Nanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "I am both a descendant of the Gong clan and a descendant of the Taiqing Sect. Questions like yours are superfluous."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "As far as I know, before the Xianyun Era, the Gong clan and the Taiqing Sect were inseparable from each other, how come they are now like a family? "


    Many people present sneered.


    Is this guy really ignorant, or is he just pretending to be confused?


    Su Yi ignored this, he just watched Gong Nanfeng quietly.


    Gong Nanfeng frowned and said, "No need to delay, I just ask you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and said, "Let''s do it."


    Boom!


    The most astonishing thing is that behind Gong Nanfeng, there are ten cave dwellings, which are transformed into round divine rings. Shadow, fluttering its wings and setting off a flame of molten lava.


    Boom!


    "Dongtian Burning the World Scripture! The Gong family has the highest inheritance. It is said that this ancient Taoist scripture has been improved by Emperor Yongye himself with supreme wisdom, pointing directly to the legendary secret of Taijing , the end is to take away the good fortune, the mystery is infinite!"


    Someone moved and exclaimed.


    There was also a commotion in the field.


    The Gong Nanfeng at this moment is too powerful, and that kind of edge seems to pierce the sky!


    "Have you cultivated ten caves?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, "This Gong Nanfengdao does have a peerless appearance, but unfortunately, he is now serving the Taiqing Sect."


    He sighed inwardly.


    Boom!


    Gong Nanfeng attacked boldly and slashed.


    At that moment, the void seemed to be smelted, and everything was burning violently.


    The nearby immortals all retreated far away, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Faced with this knife, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and his expression was not wavering.


    Shout!


    It seems like an understatement, but it is invincible, cutting the sky, and also cutting the knife from Gong Nanfeng into two.


    Click!


    The detonation rumbled and the raging flames were torn apart.


    Not far away, Gong Nanfeng''s coat was swept away by all these forces, turning into pieces and flying away.


    His face changed slightly.


    But now, in just one blow, the opposite Shen Mu broke his Xeon''s knife, how could he not be surprised?


    "Burning the Vault!"


    But this wait was once again broken by Su Yi.


    I can''t shake Su Yi at all!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience trembled and was surprised.


    "Burning!"


    Gong Nanfeng drank.


    He tried his best to completely forget about victory and defeat.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Gong Nanfeng turned into a **** of war who was in charge of the heavenly saber.


    Behind him, ten phantom shadows roared and roared, spurting divine flames, and there was a faint sound of golden crows roaring in the sky.


    The bow south wind at this moment really deserves the word peerless!


    Unfortunately, in front of Su Yi, his offensive was like a breeze, and there was no threat at all.


    There is no other reason, the "Dongtian Burning the World" inherited by Gong Nanfeng was once the hand of Wang Ye, and it became the inheritance of the Gong family.


    Su Yi is far more aware of the mystery of this Taoist scripture than Gong Nanfeng.


    Under these circumstances, in the face of Gong Nanfeng''s attack, Su Yi did not even have to think about it, he was able to predict the enemy first!


    Naturally, there is not much threat.


    I saw Su Yi standing there casually, his figure never moved from beginning to end, but in a lighthearted manner, he resolved Gong Nanfeng''s offensive as much as possible!


    That calm attitude shocked and horrified many people.


    Gong Nanfeng couldn''t help but be surprised and depressed.


    He had already realized that no matter what ultimate move he used, it seemed that Shen Mu would see through the mysteries at a glance, thus breaking it in one fell swoop!


    This is appalling.


    Gong Nanfeng has a feeling that all the secrets of his body have been seen through by his opponents.


    "No wonder you haven''t set foot in the Immortal King Realm yet, so you haven''t figured out the way to integrate the ''Ten Caves'' into one."


    Su Yi whispers.


    When he spoke, he jerked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The sword light shattered and the endless flames exploded.


    As the sky was shaking, Gong Nanfeng flew upside down, standing a few hundred meters away.


    The audience shook, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Frustration!


    And Shen Mu has never been shaken.


    Up to now, he hasn''t even moved.


    Single verdict!


    "Why not use the treasure?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Gong Nanfeng took a deep breath and said coldly: "The great road is fighting for the front, the fight is just one breath, you don''t use the treasure, I disdain to use it!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you say that, you are already defeated."


    Gong Nanfeng was silent for a while, his expression uncertain.


    How can he not be clear, he is more than defeated, if the opponent makes a full shot, he is afraid that he will be eliminated long ago!


    For a time, Rao was in a firm mood, and he couldn''t help feeling frustrated. He couldn''t imagine how such a terrible opponent could exist in this world.


    "Senior brother, if we go together, I don''t believe we can''t take him down!"


    Cen Baili gritted his teeth.


    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and said, "I said, you can afford to lose!"


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "No matter why you ridicule my Gong clan for serving the Taiqing Sect, but I want to tell you that I, Gong Nanfeng, have never been ashamed of their ancestors. Zong!"


    After saying that, he crushed the life-saving amulet, the loud words still echoed in the field, and his figure disappeared.


    Undoubtedly, Gong Nanfeng conceded defeat and left Tianshou Magic Mountain!


    This scene made everyone present feel ups and downs, unable to calm down.


    No one would have thought that Gong Nanfeng, the most eye-catching peerless monarch, could hardly shake Shen Mu and had to admit defeat and leave!


    "Worthy of my ancestors? I hope so"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.

 v2 Chapter 1687： call

    New chapter!


    Su Yi looked around and said, "Are you planning to go together?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Yu Linfeng was defeated, even Gong Nanfeng was defeated!


    This made everyone''s fighting spirit shaken.


    Weng Changfeng said indifferently, "But if we win, the situation will turn for the better!"


    The remarks immediately moved the hearts of many people.


    Su Yi snorted and walked towards Weng Changfeng, "Then try."


    He directly sacrificed a Taoist seal and killed him.


    At the same time, some peerless immortals looked at each other, gritted their teeth suddenly, shot directly, and surrounded Su Yi.


    "Go out and don''t make a fortune here, I''m going to do this guy too, it''s just defiant!"


    "Yes, **** him!"


    "Kill!"


    The shouting was so loud that all the immortals present were dispatched.


    They are like wolves and tigers, and they are powerful.


    I don''t know, I thought Su Yi had done something outrageous.


    Even Tang Yuyan was targeted by a group of immortals and was besieged.


    Only Zhuoyun escaped the fastest, avoided far away, and did not dare to mix.


    At this time, Su Yi had already lost patience, no longer hesitated, and planned to make a quick decision.


    Clang!


    The sound of swords resounds like a tide.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure on display, Mizaza''s sword qi roared out, and accompanied him, killing those opponents.


    Boom!


    Swords swept through.


    Treasures were knocked out.


    Seven or eight Immortal Monarchs were directly crushed and their blood spilled into the void.


    At the critical moment, I had to crush the life-saving letter and escape.


    With Su Yi''s ruthless hand, he was alone, rampaging in the melee, invincible.


    Where Su Yi passed, it was like the wind and the clouds, suppressing each opponent.


    Somebody was torn apart and screamed.


    Someone was hit hard and fled in panic.


    It is those peerless immortals, who are no different from turkeys and dogs. They were defeated one by one, and the end was miserable.


    "Why bother?"


    In the distance, Zhuoyun sighed, and a word came to mind, compassion is beyond self-defeating!


    "Damn!"


    Cen Baili screamed miserably, he was slashed by a sword on his butt, his blood was blurred, his whole body jumped up in pain, and he was still in the air when Su Yi slapped him and his body collapsed broken.


    At the moment when life is at stake, I have to choose to crush the life-saving letter and escape with endless humiliation.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the sword rains like a waterfall.


    When witnessing this scene, Weng Changfeng, who had called on everyone to besiege Su Yi, turned around and fled without saying a word.


    The speed is fast.


    Seeing this, Zhuoyun couldn''t help but scolded his despicableness.


    Without blinking.


    Boom!


    "Zhuoyun, don''t you not mix?"


    Weng Changfeng was furious.


    Zhuoyun looked sympathetic, and said, "The poor monk''s six roots are not clean. After being scolded by a fellow Taoist before, his mind is hard to calm, and he can''t control my hand at all!"


    Speaking, he picked up the treasure seal and smashed it hard.


    Boom! !


    Weng Changfeng planned to escape, but he was smashed again and blocked his figure. For a time, his teeth were almost shattered in anger.


    "Look, my hand is not obedient at all. If I have to hit you, it''s probably called the six impure minds."


    Zhuoyun sighed, and his expression became more and more pitiful.


    However, his attack was extremely cruel.


    For a time, Weng Changfeng couldn''t find the time to escape, and was completely restrained by Zhuoyun.


    "Shen Mu, I have already conceded defeat, why should I kill them all?"


    Suddenly, Fei Zhen shouted angrily in the distance.


    Soon, this scream was replaced by a scream.


    In the end, only the soul escaped, and the life-saving letter was saved.


    At this time, the immortals in the field have been wiped out!


    Speaking, he crushed the life-saving letter, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Wait, wait, and the poor monk will show mercy and save you."


    Clumsy cloud muttered.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help being stunned, only to realize that the battle had already ended.


    Besides him, there were only Shen Mu and Tang Yuyan left.


    Seniors, you should respect your fellow Daoists, since ancient times, you have never been able to find anyone who can compare with your fellow Daoists!"


    He was eloquent and complimented, which made Tang Yuyan feel uncomfortable for a while, is there such a face-to-face slapstick?


    You are the peerless monarch of Lianhua Temple!


    Can you have a little bit of Buddhist style?


    "Do you want to go to that wild realm with me?"


    Su Yi looked over, half-smiling.


    Su Yi directly refused: "No."


    Zhuoyun froze for a moment, hesitating to speak.


    Finally, he sighed and turned away.


    He really thought that taking this opportunity, he might be able to form a good relationship with Su Yi, but obviously, the other party refused.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear:


    "Also, since you are cultivating the Lotus Bodhi Sutra, I''ll give you a little advice. At some point, if you can comprehend the wonderful truth of ''Bodhi without self-mind'', you can stand on the ground. Become a Buddha, become a king after proving the Way.��


    It was just a few words, but Zhuoyun was struck by lightning, the figure stopped there, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Bodhi no-self mind no-self mind no-self"


    "I understand, there are thousands of leaves of Bodhi, there are thousands of wonderful methods, the easiest leaf to obstruct the eye, and clinging to me is the one leaf of Bodhi that covers the mind!"


    "Only by breaking this obsession and forgetting both things and me, can we break through the realm and prove the wonderful realm!"


    "This is the so-called Bodhi tree without a tree, a mirror is not a stage, there is nothing in it, where can it cause dust!"


    For a long time, a smile appeared on Zhuoyun''s lips, and he sensed that within a year, he would definitely break through!


    He turned around abruptly, looked solemn, folded his head and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Shen."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly realized that there was no sign of Su Yi in the field!


    Only Tang Yuyan stood there.


    "You''re finally awake."


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help laughing, her eyes were strange.


    Tang Yuyan nodded and said, "Half an hour ago, he had penetrated the mystery of the Taoist altar and entered it. Unfortunately, only one person was allowed to enter at the entrance, and then disappeared completely. "


    "Half an hour ago"


    Only then did Zhuoyun suddenly realize that he had been caught in that epiphany for so long!


    Stopping his mind, he asked: "Tang Daoyou, do you know what kind of holiness Shen Mu is?"


    Before, just a word, to break the barrier of breaking through the world, which is unbelievable!


    So far, even the old people at Lianhua Temple have not been able to give him much help in his practice.


    In other words, if he wants to break through, he can only figure it out by himself.


    But now, an outsider like Shen Mu seems to know everything about him, and even knows the bottleneck he encountered, just a word, it completely wakes him up, which makes him not Shock?


    This is no different from the grace of enlightenment!


    After calming down, Zhuoyun finally concluded that this Shen Mu must have a very deep relationship with their Lotus Temple, and even knew the secrets of the Lotus Bodhi Sutra.


    Otherwise, this step would not be possible.


    This reminds Zhuoyun that when he was defeated by Shen Mu for the first time, the other party broke his Bodhi Wanye body in one fell swoop, and also talked about their Lianhua Temple patriarch "Nirvana" carry"!


    Tang Yuyan sighed: "I thought that fellow Daoist knew about Shen Mu''s origin, and planned to ask him about it."


    Zuoyun was stunned: "You don''t know?"


    Tang Yu Yandao: "No false words."


    Zhuoyun was silent, remembering what Shen Mu once said, Buddhism taught a predestined law, when the predestination law comes, you naturally know.


    "Forget it, there is no need to force it. With the demeanor and background of Fellow Daoist Shen, after this Heavenly Hunting Conference, he will surely become famous all over the world. By then, his origin may be clear."


    After saying that, Zhuoyun turned around.


    Tang Yuyan''s eyes were weird, secretly, as long as my Tang family didn''t reveal Shen Mu''s identity, who would have thought that Shen Mu was Su Yi?


    It should be noted that everyone in the immortal world knows that Su Yi is the cultivation base of the universe.


    Shen Mu, who Su Yi pretended to be, was long regarded as a peerless immortal because he was wearing a robe made of "celestial ice silk"!


    Until now, no one has seen it.


    Under such circumstances, who can connect him with Su Yi?


    "However, what Monk Zhuoyun said is also good. After this Tianhun Conference, the name Shen Mu is destined to be famous all over the world and shock the world!"


    Tang Yuyan muttered in her heart.


    There are only three days left, and the Tianhun Conference will end.


    Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changfeng, Cen Baili and other peerless immortals have long been eliminated by Su Yi.


    Meanwhile��


    Su Yi''s figure trekked in a secret world.


    Until a long time, Su Yi suddenly stopped and heard a scream.

 v2 Chapter 1688： Soul Puppet

    New chapter!


    Outside.


    In the huge dojo, the atmosphere was depressed.


    The immortal kings were silent, and their brows were full of surprise.


    Not far away, stood Gong Nanfeng, Cen Baili, Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen and other peerless immortals who had just been eliminated.


    The worst thing was Fei Zhen, her body was split open, and only the spirit escaped.


    Even if he can reshape his body in the future, it will definitely affect his path!


    What happened, everyone present has learned, for a while, everyone was shocked and could not calm down.


    It''s that Shen Mu again!


    Two days ago, in the battle of Crackling Mountain, he overpowered six peerless immortals.


    And today, he has defeated fourteen peerless immortals including Gong Nanfeng in one fell swoop.


    These achievements are simply shocking.


    "Is there any problem with this Shen Mu?"


    Suddenly, an immortal king of the Taiqing Sect spoke in a deep voice, his eyes flickering, "In the past, I never heard of such a peerless immortal in the immortal world. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, I Very suspicious, there is something wrong with his identity!"


    The audience was in a commotion, and they were all in shock.


    Tang Jinhong, the ancestor of the Tang family, snorted coldly and said: "As we all know, the rules of heaven and earth in Tianshou Demon Mountain cannot let the characters of the Immortal King enter it, even if they hide their cultivation!"


    "This also means that the achievements Shen Mu achieved were based on his own strength. I believe those who were defeated by Shen Mu should know this best."


    Speaking, he glanced at Gong Nanfeng and others.


    No one refuted.


    Tang Jinhong continued: "Under these circumstances, you Xie Kuiyuan suspect that there is something wrong with Shen Mu''s identity, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "I''m just skeptical."


    Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, said with an expressionless face, "When the Heavenly Hunting Conference is over, after Shen Mu comes out, I can see if there is something wrong with this son. "


    "Yes, exactly!"


    In Taiyi Sect, an Immortal King agreed.


    "If there is really no problem with this Shen Mu, he is naturally not afraid of being checked, Brother Tang, what do you think?"


    "This matter must be checked and cleared!"


    Soon, the immortal kings present expressed their opinions.


    Tang Jinhong frowned.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Lingqi had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help but worry.


    How could he not see that these great powers were defeated so miserably that they made those immortal kings angry, so they would point the finger at Su Yi?


    "Trouble."


    Tang Lingqi sighed inwardly.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Su Yi''s performance in this Sky Hunting Conference was too eye-catching, but he was targeted!


    This is something Tang Lingqi never thought of before.


    Tianhun Magic Mountain.


    In that secret world left over from the wild time.


    Su Yi paused and felt that the scream was somewhat familiar.


    He immediately swept in the direction of the scream.


    Soon, a bronze hall standing in the ruins came into Su Yi''s eyes.


    The hall is a thousand feet high. After the erosion of the ages, it has not been damaged much, but it has added an ancient and solemn charm.


    Arrived here, the scream sounded again.


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered.


    This is the voice of Zhuyou Dapeng!


    In the Taiwu Mountain ruins in Bailuzhou, this foul-mouthed thief once appeared with Tianshouzi.


    Is that old **** here too?


    How did he bring the thief into this place?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Be aware that this is the Heavenly Hunting Demon Mountain, and the rules of heaven and earth simply do not allow the entry of powerhouses beyond the level of the Immortal Monarch!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward and swept towards the bronze hall.


    Inside the bronze hall.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird shivered, curled up there, eyes full of fear.


    On one side, Tianshouzi gritted his teeth and looked uncertain.


    His skinny body was covered with **** scars, his hair was disheveled, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    And in the distance, stood a tall and burly man covered in black armor.


    The most shocking thing is that a blood-colored chain with the thickness of a thumb runs through his shoulders, along his chest and up to his abdomen. The chains are firmly entangled!


    At first glance, it looks like a ferocious **** being imprisoned!


    The man''s face was covered in armor, revealing only a pair of indifferent, cold pupils, without emotional fluctuations.


    He stood there quietly, motionless and without breath.


    But looking at this tall man in armor, Tianhuazi''s brows are full of helplessness and fear.


    "Go and try again."


    Tian Shouzi gritted his teeth and patted Zhuyou Dapeng Bird''s head.


    The thief scolded: "I won''t even try to kill me! I''m going to you, I haven''t lived enough!"


    Before, it made many shots and tried its best, but every time it was slapped to the ground by the man in armor and beaten.


    That''s a horrible thing!


    Now, its wings are about to break, its bones are about to crack, and its breath is dying.


    "Are you willing to leave like this?"


    The sarcophagus is simple and unpretentious, as small as a hairpin, without embellishment, but anyone can see that the six-inch sarcophagus is a great treasure!


    "I''m sure, not only the six-inch sarcophagus, but also the sapphire Taoist platform is no trivial matter, imprinted with a strange source of chaos power, if you can seize these two treasures, Why can''t you and I be able to laugh at the Immortal Realm in the future?"


    Tian Shouzi spoke quickly and tempted, "Think about it, don''t you want to ride a female dragon to play in the future?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: ""


    I have to say, it is very exciting, very exciting.


    But it knows better that it is no different from courting death even if it is desperate.


    The thief rolled his eyes and said, "Old man, can''t you figure it out, why can''t you figure out how to break the game?"


    "No!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird did not hesitate.


    Pop!


    "You don''t go, I go!"


    Speaking, he rolled up his sleeves, clenched his teeth sharply, strode forward, and punched the man in armor.


    From beginning to end, the man in armor was as motionless as a clay statue.


    Boom!


    The shrill screams sounded, and Tianhuazi was blasted out and fell on the steps outside the hall.


    He twitched all over, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he was miserable.


    It turned out that the slap slapped directly on his face, the bridge of his nose was interrupted, and blood was flowing.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird laughed unkindly and gloated.


    "Fuck, make me anxious, no"


    Tian Shouzi froze, turned his head sharply, and saw a man in a Taoist robe with a bun on his head coming.


    He was stunned, and said in surprise: "Hey, isn''t this my good half-brother, you are here too!"


    He got up from the ground and was about to go forward and give Su Yi a big bear hug, but Su Yi pushed him away in disgust.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird was stunned and said, "Old man, when did you have such a good brother?"


    Tian Shouzi blushed and said with a smile: "A stupid thing with eyes but no pearls, didn''t you see that this was your Master Su?"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird widened her eyes and suddenly remembered who the other party was, that young man named Su Yi!


    It tut tut praised: "My dear, this kind of disguise art is amazing, it has been hidden from this seat''s ''eye of candle seclusion''! Of course, that''s because this seat is useless This kind of magical power, otherwise, it is destined to be hidden from this seat."


    Su Yi ignored this, put his hands behind his back, walked straight into the hall, and saw the tall man in armor, the Taoist platform and the six-inch sarcophagus behind him.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Su Yi stared at the man in armor, his heart stunned.


    The aura on this guy is extremely strange and obscure, full of bloodthirsty dangerous fluctuations.


    He still has the strength to easily kill the Wonderland Immortal King!"


    Speaking, he pointed at the candle quiet Dapeng bird, "Although this thief bird is a little unbearable, it is also an immortal king trained by the old bald man, enough to kill the immortals in the later stage of Wonderland. Wang, but this thief bird was crushed to the ground with a slap by the soul war puppet, and there is no resistance at all."


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was immediately dissatisfied, "Hugh, take me as an example, aren''t you the same?"


    Su Yi was moved.


    A soul battle puppet that survived from the Great Wilderness can easily crush the Zhuyou Dapeng bird!


    This is truly incredible.


    It is unimaginable what kind of terrifying strength this Soul Puppet should have when it is at its peak.


    The so-called soul war puppet is a kind of puppet.


    However, soul war puppets are different from ordinary puppets. They possess divine souls, and they are no different from living people except that their bodies are refined from treasures.


    Some exquisite soul battle puppets can even be transformed again and again by constantly refining the power of the soul and body!


    The soul battle puppet in front of me is even more special, the reason is very simple, he survived from the wild period!


    Think about it, that golden animal skin, which can be called a fairy treasure in Taijing, has been eroded by endless years, and its source power is almost exhausted.


    However, this soul war puppet miraculously survived the disappearance of these endless years, and can easily crush the Zhuyou Dapeng bird!


    Who can not be shocked by this?

 v2 Chapter 1689： six inch sarcophagus

    New chapter!


    Tian Shouzi said: "However, there should be a big problem with the mind of this soul war puppet, and his mind is confused. As long as he does not approach the Taoist platform, he is no different from a piece of wood."


    The platform


    Su Yi looked over, "Can you see what kind of treasure it is?"


    In the realm of cultivation, it is indescribable."


    "As for the six-inch black sarcophagus"


    Speaking of this, Tianshou shook his head, "I can''t see through it either. Unless I can open this thing up, I''m afraid no one will be able to see the origin of this thing."


    Su Yi nodded.


    What is certain is that, whether it is the Taoist platform or the six-inch sarcophagus, it must be the same as the soul war puppet, which has survived from the wild period!


    Su Yi asked, "How did you find this place?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird immediately yelled and scolded excitedly, "The old **** said that at this Heavenly Hunting Conference, there will be a purple electric golden eagle participating, and I will follow him. No, who would have thought that Mao never saw it, and was completely fooled by that old bastard!"


    It is swearing, full of resentment, and full of foul language.


    Tian Shouzi coughed violently and said, "If it wasn''t for you, why would you follow Lao Tzu?"


    As he spoke, he faced Su Yi and said with a dry smile: "At the beginning, I also heard that there was a secret realm that survived from a very wild period in Tianshou Demon Mountain, so I couldn''t help but come over curiously. Look, it''s a pity, the opportunity is close at hand, but there is nothing to do."


    Su Yi understood.


    "Why don''t you use your big killer?"


    Su Yi suddenly became authentic.


    He knows very well that this old **** has a lot of forbidden treasures in the bottom of the box, including a black flag banner, which can even threaten the characters of Taijing!


    If it weren''t for this, this old **** would not have been alive from before the Immortal Fall to the present, and still alive and kicking.


    "Can''t be used when it''s not a matter of life or death."


    Tian Shouzi sighed, "Otherwise, I will be punished by heaven. My old bones have been ridden for thousands of years, how can I withstand such toss?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while and said, "I''ll try it."


    Tian Shouzi was overjoyed and said, "With your help, why can''t you kill that soul war puppet?"


    , I advise you not to be fooled, and the words of that old **** must not be believed!"


    Su Yi ignored this.


    This old bird is to the living treasure, the more you talk to them, the more unclear it is.


    Clang!


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and the human sword appeared in his palm.


    This sword has not been used for a long time!


    Without him, I have never met a truly worthy opponent.


    "Hey, the quality of this sword is amazing."


    The Candleyou Dapeng bird is amazed.


    Tian Shouzi murmured in his heart, how could an ordinary fairy sword be worthy of this tyrant?


    Su Yi flicked the sword with his fingers, and his body roared quietly.


    In an instant, he has turned all the Taoism to an unprecedented level!


    Boom!


    He was so powerful, like a divine sword, that made the whole hall tremble.


    The armored soul battle puppet was extremely terrifying, so Su Yi didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "My dear! What is his cultivation base, and how terrifying his sword power is?"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was shocked, her eyes glowed with a mysterious luster, as if she wanted to see through all the secrets of Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Tianshou slapped his eyes tightly and shouted: "Take Zhuyou''s pupil to spy on his secrets? Kill him!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s body froze, and her heart shook.


    What does this mean?


    Just a young man in the universe, doesn''t he hide a very taboo secret?


    It didn''t dare to make it again, put away its magical powers, and honestly looked at Su Yi with Tianshouzi.


    Follow Su Yi.


    Boom!


    His sword intent is rising steadily, constantly condensing.


    The sword of the world in his hand also uttered a passionate cry.


    The terrifying sword power surged, and the whole hall trembled more and more violently.


    Shhh!


    In the distance, the tall man in armor seemed to notice it, and suddenly looked at Su Yi, and there was a bloodthirsty luster in the depths of those indifferent and cold eyes.


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao both felt nervous and chilled all over.


    They have all seen the horror of this soul war puppet, and they couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    Being stared at by the tall man, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face, which stimulated his skin to tighten quietly.


    He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not hesitate, and immediately used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    But at this moment, the sudden change occurred��


    Om!


    Above the Taoist platform, the six-inch black sarcophagus seemed to be stimulated, trembling violently, releasing a circle of rippling black light.


    Then, this thing flashed out of thin air, like a swallow returning to its nest, came to Su Yi, and then flew around him constantly, as if extremely happy.


    Tian Operator: "???"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "???"


    Both of them were dumbfounded. When the war was about to break out, who could imagine such an incredible change?


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned, and suppressed the sword that had been gaining momentum for a long time.


    Then he understood.


    In the sea of ??my own consciousness, the fifth divine chain wrapped around the Nine Prisons Sword shook and rubbed at this moment, as if awakening from silence!


    No!


    Looking at the six-inch sarcophagus that was dancing happily beside him, how could Su Yi not understand?


    This thing must be related to my fifth life!


    For a while, Su Yi''s heart was up and down.


    It has been more than a year since the integration of the sixth Wang Ye''s Taoism.


    As of now, he still doesn''t know who the fifth power is sealed by the fifth divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, there seems to be a clue!


    "My fifth life, is it a character who once lived in the wild period of the fairyland?"


    Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, "If so, will the Taoist platform and the soul battle puppet in the bronze hall in front of you be related to the fifth generation like the six-inch sarcophagus?"


    After a while, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and restrained his breath.


    He raised his hand, and the six-inch sarcophagus fell into his palm.


    This thing looks as slender as a hairpin, but it is extremely heavy, like holding a majestic mountain!


    "What the **** is this called, get rich?"


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t help screaming in surprise.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that a mysterious treasure that he coveted so much would throw his arms around Su Yi like this.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird murmured: "This should be called treasures only given to those who are destined. If it is not destined, how can the treasures be thrown into the net? It''s really **** unreasonable"


    The two compared the brutal beatings they had suffered before, and then saw Su Yi raised his hand and took away a mysterious treasure, which was bitter, depressed and jealous.


    And before the two could react, a scene that made them stunned was staged��


    I saw the tall man in armor, suddenly kneeling on one knee, with his head lowered, his hands clasped in fists, and said, "Subordinate Lei Ze, welcome the return of the Lord!"


    The audience was silent.


    Tianhuazi''s eyeballs almost fell out, and he muttered, "What''s the matter with him!?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "Evil! It''s so **** evil!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Lord?


    Welcome back?


    Is it true that this soul battle puppet who claims to be Lei Ze is really left by his fifth generation?


    He didn''t bother to check the six-inch sarcophagus, and said, "Why do you call me Lord?"


    His eyes were fixed on each other.


    The man in armor raised his head, his originally indifferent and cold eyes were full of confusion, and said, "I don''t know"


    Tian Shouzi hurriedly shouted: "This guy has a serious problem with his soul, don''t let him think about it, or he will hurt himself!"


    Su Yi was awe-inspiring and said, "No need to think about it, get up."


    "Here!"


    The man in armor stood up.


    His eyes returned to indifference and coldness, no mood swings, standing there, like a tall statue.


    Tian Shouzi stepped forward and pointed at the six-inch sarcophagus in Su Yi''s hand, "Perhaps it was because this thing appeared in your hand that this guy misunderstood and took you as his master superior."


    Su Yi looked strange.


    He didn''t explain anything.


    Tian Shouzi may know that he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, but he is destined to not know, he has other previous identities!


    "Unfortunately, this Soul Puppet is seriously damaged, otherwise, many secrets will be asked!"


    Tianhouzi sighed, very sorry.


    Think about it, a soul war puppet who survived from the wild period is still so terrifying, its origin is destined to be no trivial matter!


    Shaking his head, Tianshouzi''s attention was attracted by the six-inch sarcophagus in Su Yi''s hand, and he couldn''t wait to say, "Open it up and see, what is hidden in it."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird also poked his head over, his eyes full of curiosity.

 v2 Chapter 1690： first line

    New chapter!


    The six-inch sarcophagus is completely black, as clear and clear as the night sky.


    Take it in your hand, like a majestic mountain.


    It is too heavy and mysterious, and there is no mystery at all from the surface.


    Su Yi was also curious about what was hidden in this treasure related to his fifth generation.


    Unfortunately, he tried many times but could not open the sarcophagus.


    Even if the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword is used, it only makes this thing tremble.


    "Let me see."


    Tian Shouzi was not reconciled, and held the sarcophagus in his hand to think about it.


    But in the end, he also failed, and his face was helpless.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Su Yi looked back at the tall man in armor.


    The tall man said without hesitation, "The sword coffin sealed by the Lord!"


    Sword Coffin!


    A sword''s coffin?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, what kind of consideration should he make to cast such a coffin for a sword?


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t help but said: "Lei Ze, what else do you know?"


    The man in the armor didn''t move and turned a deaf ear.


    "You look down on people, don''t you!"


    Tian operator is angry.


    However, he can also see that this Soul Puppet named Lei Ze obviously only obeys Su Yiyan!


    "How do I open this thing?"


    Su Yi asks again.


    The man in armor said: "I don''t know."


    Two and one bird: "��"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and finally gave up and put away the six-inch sarcophagus.


    He secretly said in his heart: "When the power of the fifth generation of Taoism is truly awakened, this thing can definitely be opened!"


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with the blood-colored chains on this guy!"


    Tian Shouzi suddenly screamed, "Why is it a bit like the atmosphere of the catastrophe in the Xianyun era!"


    Su Yi stared.


    Su Yiluo took a closer look, frowned, looked at the man in armor, and asked, "What''s the matter with this blood-colored chain?"


    The eyes of the man in armor shone with bloodthirsty luster. Immediately, he trembled all over, showing pain, and said in a hoarse voice: "Damn!"


    It seems that just answering Su Yi''s question just now made his soul unbearable and suffered a serious impact.


    Damn!


    Su Yi froze in his heart, remembering the scene he saw on the golden animal skin.


    During the Great Wilderness, the gods launched a mysterious and terrifying taboo catastrophe, slaughtering the world''s most powerful people.


    At that time, the old slave in black who had followed Luo Changning died in that catastrophe!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, such a catastrophe should be called a "disaster".


    In today''s world, those old monsters who hide and hide from the world are also avoiding similar calamities.


    Undoubtedly, this soul battle puppet named Lei Ze also suffered such a calamity, and a blood-colored chain inserted into his body is proof!


    "God''s calamity? The calamity of the five declines of heaven and man, no wonder I look so familiar, in the age of immortality, such calamity has occurred, the monk Qingqu of Lianhua Temple


    "


    Tian Shouzi said in surprise, "It''s just... this guy is still alive after suffering from a divine disaster, isn''t he too fierce?"


    Be aware that the monk Qingqu of Lianhua Temple is the Fatian Buddha who has set foot on the top of the immortal way! A veritable Taijing existence!


    Even the monk Qingqu died in that calamity, one can imagine how terrifying the catastrophe was.


    Under these circumstances, a soul war puppet who survived the wild period could survive the long years after suffering a divine disaster. This is simply unbelievable!


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird sucked in a breath: "You mean, when this guy is at his peak, he is comparable to a Taijing figure?"


    "Probably!"


    Tian Shouzi''s eyes were frantic, "I can''t imagine what a powerful existence must have been in that distant and wild period, to be able to refine such a soul battle puppet! "


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked at the armored man, keenly aware that this blood-colored chain caused too much damage to the armored man.


    Perhaps, if it wasn''t for the disaster, the spirit of this armored man would not have been damaged so badly.


    "Stand still, I''ll help you relieve the calamity on your body."


    Su Yi gave an order and stepped forward.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird originally wanted to discourage it, but suddenly remembered that the last time he was in the Taiwu Mountain ruins, this young man had taken action to help him drive away the power of the gods in his body, and immediately dispelled the dissuasion idea.


    Om!


    Click!


    No surprises.


    Everything went so smoothly.


    At this time, Su Yi further realized that reincarnation is a taboo avenue.


    As Luo Changning said, the reason why the gods are afraid of reincarnation is that reincarnation can completely deprive them of the epoch order!


    And the so-called calamities and calamities, in the final analysis, are most likely transformed by the order of the era mastered by the gods!


    Thinking about this, Su Yi seems to have broken the fear in his heart.


    His pair of eyes, which were originally dull and sluggish, filled with a gleam.


    Then, he knelt down on one knee again, bowed his head and clasped his fists, and said, "Thank you, Lord!"


    The voice was hoarse and low, with a hint of instinctive excitement.


    In the dark."


    "However, although I can''t answer the Lord''s question, as long as the Lord gives an order, my subordinates will die!"


    The sound is sonorous and powerful.


    Tian Shouzi hurriedly urged: "Quick, take this opportunity to ask who the Lord is in his mouth!"


    Tian Operator: ������


    Su Yi said: "It''s not important to find out about those things. In the future, I will help him repair his soul and reshape his body. By then, he will be able to restore all his senses."


    Speaking, Su Yi


    I have already stepped towards the Taoist platform in the distance.


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao hurriedly followed.


    This time, the soul warrior Leize did not stop him.


    The whole body of the platform is like sapphire, filled with a thick ancient atmosphere like chaos.


    "As expected, this is a Taoist enlightenment platform made from a chaotic mother stone! A rare treasure of the world!"


    Tian Shouzi''s face was full of joy, and his eyes were shining, "This treasure is enough to make those giant forces **** their heads!"


    I followed its gaze, and sure enough, at the bottom of the Taoist platform, there were many cracks like cobwebs, as if they were about to collapse.


    Tian Shouzi groaned in his heart, and scolded: "Fuck! I understand, in the final analysis, no matter how amazing this baby is, under the erosion of endless years, it is about to decay and collapse!"


    Speaking, he hurriedly climbed up the Taoist platform and sat on it, "Take this opportunity, I will first comprehend, see if I can comprehend..."


    At the same time, wisps of chaotic mist permeated from the Taoist platform and poured into Tianshouzi''s body, casting a mysterious charm on his figure.


    "This old thing doesn''t know how to be humble!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was jealous and itching too much. It has seen that Tianshouzi has entered an epiphany-like situation.


    This is unbelievable, I was just talking, and in the blink of an eye, I began to have an epiphany!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, realizing the magic of this "Taiwan of Enlightenment".


    When Wang Ye was at his peak in the previous life, he also refined a Taoist enlightenment platform on Taiwu Mountain.


    His old friends who have set foot in Taijing are full of praise.


    To the secret of the most primitive and ancient avenues in the Taihuang period!


    Time ticks by.


    Half an hour later, Tian Shuan opened his eyes from the Dao Enlightenment Platform and said with a wide-eyed smile: "Wonderful, really wonderful! When I comprehend here, it seems that I have experienced all the changes in an instant and realized the great way. The secret of evolution, some puzzles and mysteries in Lao Tzu''s heart, have finally been answered!"


    He was very excited and obviously benefited a lot.


    "Don''t worry, let''s climb down!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird pulled him down with a claw, and rushed up.


    Soon, the thief also fell into an epiphany, his eyes were in a trance, he was wandering, and there was no movement at all.


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Tianshouzi, "What answer did you realize before?"


    Tian Shouzi shook his head and said, "The secret cannot be leaked."


    Su Yi glared at him, "Have you leaked a little? Since it''s been all over the place, it''s not bad this time."


    Tian Operator: ������


    His expression changed for a while, and he suddenly sighed: "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Before, he used the power of epiphany on the enlightenment stage to deduce a secret!


    As a result, I saw a scene that was eerie and terrifying.


    Countless stars fell from the sky.


    There are gods fighting fiercely on the nine heavens.


    God''s blood poured out.


    Screams resounded throughout the world.


    The sky is falling, the sky is dark!


    Like an apocalyptic scroll.

 v2 Chapter 1691： Prove the Tao

    New chapter!


    After Tianshouzi said this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help stunned.


    "The gods are fighting in the fairy world, and the blood of the gods is spilled, like the end?"


    He had difficulty calming down.


    Be aware that the gods are subject to order and rules and cannot come to the world. This is an iron law from ancient times to the present.


    Therefore, if the gods want to interfere and influence the situation in the world, they need to send divine envoys to walk the world, recruit believers, and do things for them.


    The two immortal forces like Yunji Xianfu and Wanling Sect are like believers of gods in the world!


    According to the scene deduced by Tianshouzi, the figures of the gods actually appeared in the fairyland, and set off a war like doomsday!


    This is amazing.


    Su Yi said: "Isn''t there a long-standing rumor in the fairyland right now, saying that as the fairyland ushered in the golden world, in the years to come, the road to conferring gods will definitely appear, which also It means that those people in Taijing may have an opportunity to become a god."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tianshouzi, "Under these circumstances, it would not be surprising if the gods appeared in the fairyland."


    It is impossible to break the shackles of rules and order and come to the world."


    "The Great Calamity of the Era? What does this mean?"


    Su Yi was surprised, this old **** seemed to know a lot.


    "Cough!"


    Tian Shouzi said vaguely, "This is a doom that only exists in the rumors. It is too far away from us, and it happened on the long river of the era, so you don''t need to care at all."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the future, whether the calamity of the era will break out will determine whether the gods will come to the world.


    Similarly, it will also decide whether the scene like the doomsday that Tianshouzi deduced will actually be staged!


    After half a quarter of an hour, Zhuyou Dapeng bird woke up from epiphany.


    What is shocking is that the wounds on its body were completely healed at the moment of waking up, and the divine radiance was intertwined around the body, and the light filled the air, realizing an incredible transformation.


    All the feathers fell off, giving birth to new ones, black and shiny, with a metallic luster.


    Its eyes are more and more secluded, and a pair of sharp claws are polished like crystal jade.


    This amazing change is like breaking out of a cocoon into a butterfly, and nirvana is born again!


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t help but stare, this thief actually achieved an earth-shaking transformation in the epiphany! ?


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    "Once enlightened, reborn!"


    It stretched out its claws and said in a deep voice, "In another day, this seat will be the ultimate realm of proving the Dao, climb to the top of the immortal way, and let all beings in the world honor me as the ''Emperor Zhuyou''!"


    "Deser!"


    Pop!


    Tian Shouzi slapped the thief bird on the head, and then pulled it off the Taoist platform.


    "Old bastard, can''t you be more polite to me?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was desperate, "


    Isn''t afraid that when this seat becomes an emperor, I will ask you to settle it? "


    Tian Shouzi sneered: "Then wait until you become an emperor, then I will honor you... Bird Emperor!"


    "Old man, you dare to insult me?"


    "Don''t doubt, I dare to beat you!"


    The two were arguing, and Su Yi walked up to the Taoist platform.


    He sat cross-legged.


    In an instant, he fell into a mysterious epiphany, and his body and mind seemed to come to a vast source of chaos.


    Afterwards, infinite changes emerged in the chaos, turning into changes in the world, the evolution of the heavens, the rotation of spring and autumn, and the vicissitudes of life...


    In an instant, it seems to have experienced eternal changes.


    In the end, it all boils down to chaos.


    Chaos means origin, essence and beginning, it is the root of the Dao and the foundation of practice.


    The power of the Great Dao in Su Yi began to evolve in this chaotic primitive mystery, constantly tracing the origin.


    His Taoism in the universe, as early as the Qingya Academy, has reached the point of perfection.


    But it was this opportunity that made Su Yi explore for a long time.


    Now, Su Yi clearly felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation was loosening, and the barrier that blocked the way forward was showing signs of being broken.


    The long-explored opportunity to break through is finally coming!


    Immediately, all of Su Yi''s thoughts disappeared, and he was completely immersed in epiphany, as if returning to chaos, and even his mind wandered in it without reservation.


    A chaotic mist gushed out from the Dao Enlightenment Platform, and then merged into Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, making his whole person''s qi appear an obscure, chaotic charm .


    Time slips by.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    ��Until a day passed, Su Yi did not wake up from the epiphany, Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is an epiphany, what kind of mystery, how can it last so long?


    "Old bastard, at this time, can you tell me, what is the origin of this little brother Su?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird asked in a low voice.


    A young man in the universe can resolve the power of divine calamity, and inexplicably obtain that six-inch sarcophagus, which is revered by a soul war puppet that has survived from the too wild period. host.


    When you arrive at Fellow Daoist Su, treat him like your ancestor, and your benefits will be indispensable in the future!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao scolded directly: "I #��%... Let me be a grandson of a junior, how can your mother have the face to say it!"


    Tian Shouzi said coldly: "You are wrong, you just want to be a grandson, and Daoyou Su still doesn''t recognize him! I just tell you, treat him with the attitude of treating your ancestors, if you can do it At this point, I promise Xiang Shang''s head that it is not impossible for you to become a generation of bird emperors in the future!"


    Tian Shouzi''s words are ugly and harsh.


    The meaning of the words, but let Zhuyou Dapengniao move, this old **** will not easily take his life as a guarantee


    Is it true that this kid really has a way to help him realize his ambition of proving the Tao?


    At this moment, Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao suddenly froze, and immediately rushed out of the bronze hall together, looking up at the sky.


    I don''t know when, a thick robbery cloud suddenly emerged from the depths of the sky, pitch black as ink, and silent.


    Only a glance from a distance, Zhuyou Dapeng bird exploded with feathers, and screamed: "God...God robbery!?"


    Pop!


    It got a slap on the head.


    Tian Shouzi gritted his teeth and said: "God''s calamity, that is Su Daoyou''s great calamity! It''s just... it''s really weird and taboo..."


    Speaking, Tianshouzi also showed a look of horror.


    This catastrophe appeared silently, completely different from the ordinary catastrophe in the virtual realm, filled with a taboo-like atmosphere.


    Rao is that he has gone through countless scourges in the past, and he has already been riddled with thousands of calamities, but when he witnesses such a catastrophe, he is still terrified, and has a touch of instinctual fear.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird screamed, "Breaking the realm catastrophe? This is much more terrifying than the wonderful realm catastrophe I encountered when I became the Immortal King!"


    "Don''t you understand, it''s very simple, because this is a virtual catastrophe specifically aimed at fellow Daoist Su!"


    Tian Operator murmured.


    During the conversation, a robbery light fell silently, pierced the sky in an instant, and disappeared into the bronze hall.


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform, was struck by that robbery light.


    An unbelievable scene happened, the robbery was so taboo and terrifying, but when it was cut into Su Yi''s soul, it disappeared like a mud bull into the sea.


    It never caused Su Yi any harm at all.


    Even, he didn''t wake up from that epiphany-like state.


    The reason is that he knows the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea and refines this ray of robbery!


    Seeing all this, Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help being stunned, how could they have no reaction at all! ?


    Soon, another robbery fell.


    But it still didn''t bring any damage to Su Yi, not even the slightest reaction.


    "Abnormal, too abnormal!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird was stunned and dumbfounded.


    How terrifying is that weird catastrophe, making it so immortal kings are dying, who would dare to imagine that it would not be able to hurt a person who survived the catastrophe?


    "This is normal."


    He secretly said in his heart that all this may be destined to be related to reincarnation!


    In the following time, more and more robbery light fell from the depths of the robbery cloud, but without exception, when it fell on Su Yi, it disappeared like snow melted into water.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The sky robbery cloud completely dissipated.


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengbird were relieved.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the Dao Enlightenment Stage, remained motionless, as if he had no idea that just now, he had passed through a peerless catastrophe that could be called taboo!


    And a transformation that can be called reborn is happening around him.


    The whole body is full of light like a waterfall, and the sound of the Tao is like thunder!


    This is the virtual world.


    The second largest realm of the four realms of immortality.


    Those who reach this realm are honored as true immortals!

 v2 Chapter 1692： All Ways Return to the Way of the Sword

    New chapter!


    On the Dao Enlightenment Stage, Su Yi''s expression was quiet and ethereal, and there was no sign of awakening.


    But in him, an earth-shaking transformation is being staged.


    The Immortal Essence Space can accommodate a Taoist body in it. The deeper the cultivation base is, the bigger and stronger the Immortal Essence space is, and the more Immortal Essence that can be accommodated.


    Some people with strong roots can even develop their immortal space into different forms!


    In the past life, Wang Ye once developed the Thirty-Three Sword Domains in the Immortal Yuan Space!


    In the Immortal Essence space that Su Yi opened up after stepping into the universe, it evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    It''s just that at that time, the "Nine Prisons Sword" condensed by the law of the Great Dao was extremely illusory and blurred, and it was quietly suspended there.


    And now, with Su Yi Daoxing breaking through to the virtual realm, the "Nine Prisons Sword" in the Immortal Yuan space has become solid, giving people a heavy feeling!


    "This **** is the breath that a real immortal can have?"


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird murmured, and the eyeballs were prominent, which was very shocking.


    The changes in Su Yi''s aura were all seen in his eyes.


    In the end, its cognition is about to be subverted.


    Virtual realm, the second realm of the four realms of immortality.


    Empty is empty.


    Step into this realm, comprehend what is true and what is true!


    Only by exploring the truth and reality, can the cognition and comprehension of the Dao be further transformed.


    Therefore, the immortal who proves the Tao is called "true immortal", which means that in this realm, he penetrates the false and illusory, and seeks a path that directly points to the essence of the fairy tale. !


    But the change in Su Yi''s aura made Zhuyou Dapeng bird unable to believe that this is what a true immortal in the virtual realm can possess!


    "A fuss."


    When truly proving the illusory realm, it was destined to be impossible to compare with ordinary people."


    "Don''t forget, what a taboo he experienced just now!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird nodded again and again and said, "Then you say, after Daoyou Su has set foot in the virtual realm, will he have the power to fight against the Immortal King?"


    Tian operator''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    He was silent for a moment, and said: "It''s hard to say, all the characters of the Immortal King level are already kings above the Immortal Dao, and you should know that the magical powers and laws mastered by Wonderland are far away. Far above the holy realm."


    "In short, the holy realm and the wonderful realm, which seem to be just one big realm difference, are actually two completely different realms."


    "Fellow Daoist Su has just set foot in the virtual realm, not even the holy realm. Even if the background and Taoism are against the sky, you have to fight against the fairy king. The gap in cultivation is still too big."


    , the supernatural powers and mysteries he masters, as well as his unimaginable fighting methods and wisdom."


    "Simply put, the only thing I can be sure of is that it shouldn''t be a big problem for today''s Daoist Su to compete with the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland!"


    When Zhuyou Dapengniao heard it, she couldn''t help but sigh, "If this is the case, in the past and present, Su Daoyou can be called unparalleled in the world! After all, I have never heard of it before. Which immortal real immortal can go to fight against the immortal king."


    Tian Operator agrees.


    However, he knows better than anyone that at some point, Su Yi cannot be judged by his realm!


    Look at how those immortal kings died on the seventh day.


    Look at how the six demon kings of the exotic demons were executed.


    Can this be explained by the strength of the realm?


    Time ticks by.


    Another half day passed in a hurry.


    On the stage of enlightenment, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    "Before me, I was just looking for fish from wood, riding a donkey to find a donkey."


    He sighed.


    Whether it is in various past lives or in this life, what he seeks has always been to seek a higher breakthrough on the road of swordsmanship.


    But after setting foot in the immortal way, when he was comprehending the Dao, he fell into a ridiculous confusion.


    The reason is very simple, he has been trying to find a kind of Dao power that can completely integrate the forbidden Dao such as Samsara and Xuanxu.


    It''s like finding a stove and incorporating your own avenues into it.


    Now, as he fell into an epiphany on the Dao Enlightenment Stage, Su Yi carefully sorted out his past paths, constantly deduced his own Dao laws, and finally woke up suddenly.


    I was wrong.


    Because there is no need to look for it.


    No need to think about it at all.


    He is a sword repairer!


    All Dao powers, no matter how taboo or high they are, just need to be integrated into their own kendo!


    In other words, his own swordsmanship is the furnace he has been looking for, which can melt thousands of ways in one furnace!


    "Before, I took the Dao laws of reincarnation and Xuanxu so seriously that I fell into the ''knowing of my obstacles'' and made a naive and ridiculous mistake."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, "However, it is precisely because I have searched and searched hard, when I explore this point, it brings me a deeper insight, pointing directly to my way Heart!"


    This experience may seem ridiculous to outsiders.


    In the eyes of the truly powerful, such an experience is very precious, and it can even be regarded as a manifestation of "returning to the original" on one''s own path.


    After that, after experiencing prosperity, I was used to seeing the ups and downs of the world, and after looking at the heavens and myriad ways, I saw that the mountains were not mountains, and the waters were not water.


    Until later, when the glitz and variables are explored, the fog is cleared away, and the original source of things and avenues is traced back, will the lead be washed away, the mountains are still mountains, and the water is still water A sense of enlightenment!


    "Thousands of paths are unified, and my swordsmanship is the ''one''! In this way, one sword can spread ten thousand paths, and one sword can break all laws!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts were mastered, he rose from the enlightenment platform, and fell to the ground.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what do you mean by riding a donkey to find a donkey?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "It''s time to go, do you want to be together?"


    Today is the end of the Sky Hunting Conference, so I have to leave.


    And thinking about the experience of this month at the Tianshou Conference, Su Yi also feels that the trip was worthwhile.


    Capturing Chu Batian alive, harvesting a six-inch sarcophagus, breaking through the realm on the Taoist platform, and comprehending the secret of the unity of all Taos


    Not to mention, this month, he also collected a large number of magic cores and chance!


    "Forget it, if we leave with you, the old guys in the Tang family will be so angry that they will stare at me, and I will not be able to mix in Central Continent in the future."


    Tian Operator shook his head.


    This time he sneaked into the Tianshou Demon Mountain with the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao coughed dryly and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, this old **** said that you will be able to help me to prove Taoism in the future. I don''t know if this is true?"


    The corners of Tianshouzi''s lips twitched, can you ask this face to face! ?


    Sure enough, I saw Su Yi stunned for a while, and said, "Proving the Great Realm of the Dao depends on your own way of doing things. The help of others is nothing but the icing on the cake.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird smirked and licked her face: "Then if I have this ability in the future, Daoyou Su would like to give me a hand?"


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t stand it anymore, he slapped it on the head and scolded: "Shameless! What kind of bird are you, what qualifications do you have to ask Daoist Su to help you? Don''t even look at it. You are like a bird!"


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi said: "If you really have such strength in the future, as long as you take an oath to prove the Dao, and guard the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm for 100,000 years, I don''t mind helping you on the road. Procedure."


    "One hundred thousand years?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird screams.


    Tian Shouzi hated that iron is not steel, and gritted his teeth and said, "Idiot, as long as you can prove Dao Taijing, 100,000 years are nothing!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird suddenly woke up, and said quickly: "It''s very, very, of course I want to! Not to mention 100,000 years, 200,000 years will do!"


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t say any more, and went outside the hall.


    Suddenly, the soul war puppet Lei Ze, who was wearing a broken armor, followed him step by step, silent.


    "Razer."


    "Subordinate to."


    "Can you turn into a puppet?"


    "Yes!"


    When he spoke, Lei Ze''s burly figure, which was about 2 feet tall, suddenly turned into a bronze token the size of a palm, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Old bastard, where are you going next?"


    Su Yi turned his head and asked.


    "Go"


    Tian Shouzi opened his mouth to say something, and immediately said with a dry smile, "Let''s just walk around and be at peace with what happens."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then we will see you in the future."


    Click!


    He crushed the letter symbol on his body, and the whole person suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

 v2 Chapter 1693： The storm is coming

    New chapter!


    Watching Su Yi disappear, Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but ask: "Old bastard, why didn''t you tell fellow Daoist Su that you want to take me back to Buzhou Mountain?"


    It comes from the Tianshu Pure Land of Buzhou Mountain, and originally followed the Tianshu Pure Land patriarch "Fengtu Dijun".


    Zhuyou Dapeng sneered: "Don''t worry, Buzhou Mountain is thousands of miles away from Central Continent, and Daoist Su will go to Buzhou Mountain when he is full."


    Tian Shouzi said: "That''s right, walk around and leave quickly."


    Having said that, he has hurriedly left with Zhuyou Dapeng Bird.


    Outside Tianshou Magic Mountain.


    Today is the end of the Sky Hunting Conference.


    As waves of space ripples appeared, one after another Xianjun characters appeared in that huge dojo one after another.


    "Why don''t you see that Shen Mu?"


    "Did that guy also realize that he offended so many people this time that he didn''t dare to show up?"


    "It''s more than an offense. From the beginning of the Tianhun Conference to the present, there are as many as eight Immortal Monarchs who died under his hands! This is a blood feud!"


    People are talking.


    The big people present are also paying attention to this matter.


    In other words, they are all waiting for Su Yi to appear!


    "Old Ancestor, when Daoist Fellow Su appears in the meeting, the situation will probably become very difficult."


    Tang Lingqi was worried and sent a voice transmission to Tang Jinhong.


    This time, the Tang family is the host, but the immortal kings here are not ordinary people.


    It is true that their ancient Tang clan is also a giant force in the fairy world, but they are inferior to those giant forces of Taiqingism, Taiyijiao, and Shenhuojiao.


    In this regard, the ancient Tang family suffers a bit!


    "No problem, this is the Tianhun Conference. Under the eyes of the public, if they dare to mess up, I will be the first to refuse!"


    Tang Jinhong looked calm, and said through voice transmission, "However, after Daoist Su returns, you have to remind him as soon as possible, and let him keep a low profile. It is better to bow your head and be patient for a while, and never make a fool of yourself. Other troubles, I will solve it by myself."


    Tang Lingqi was stunned, smiled bitterly, and replied by voice transmission: "Old Ancestor, you don''t know Su Daoyou, he is not someone who can swallow his anger."


    Tang Jinhong couldn''t help being shocked, "It''s not enough to just give in one step? After all, the immortal kings here have a giant power standing behind them. If he is brave, today''s situation will be really difficult to clean up. .even"


    Speaking, he frowned, "Once the face is completely torn, our Tang family will not be well."


    Tang Lingqi also knows that if the Tang family wants to protect Su Yi, they will definitely tear up their face with those giant forces. The Tang family needs to weigh up the consequences of this!


    After thinking about it, he said, "Old Ancestor, I will clearly tell Daoyou Su about the attitude of our Tang family. Although Daoyou Su is arrogant, he is definitely not an unreasonable person."


    Tang Jinhong nodded slightly.


    He had already heard Tang Lingqi talk about some of Su Yi''s deeds, and he also knew how amazing this young man was.


    Even, he had other speculations about Su Yi''s identity.


    Therefore, an exception was made to let Su Yi participate in the Tianshou Conference, and even knowing that Su Yi had been targeted by other Immortal Kings, he would spare no effort to protect Su Yi.


    If it were someone else, Tang Jinhong would be too lazy to pay attention to her, so she would not take pains to think about it.


    "Why haven''t I sent Chu Batian to appear until now?"


    Suddenly, an Immortal King spoke.


    The man was wearing a golden robe, long gray hair, gray-green eyes, and a haggard face.


    He is from the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, and his name is Chimeng.


    As he spoke, there was a commotion in the arena.


    Yes, why is there no news about Chu Batian?


    " Half a month ago, someone saw that Chu Batian had gone to the bank of the Shamo River, and since then, there has been no news at all, could it be half a month ago, Did something happen to him?"


    Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, muttered.


    As soon as these words came out, Chimeng''s face suddenly sank, and he said: "Impossible! In the soul of Chu Batian, there is the forbidden power left by my ancestor ''Kongkong Dijun'', once it is sent out It will be noticed immediately.��


    At the Taiyi Sect, an Immortal King smiled and said: "There is no absolute, that is the Tianshou Demon Mountain, full of unpredictable killings, and any accident will happen."


    This man is wearing a python robe, with flowing beard and hair, and his name is Li Beiqi.


    "Is it possible that she was poisoned by that Shen Mu?"


    Taiqing Sect Xie Kuiyuan suddenly said, "Now everyone knows that Shen Mu can easily kill the peerless immortal monarch."


    As soon as these words came out, the red-covered eyelids jumped.


    Seeing this, Tang Jinhong was the first not to agree, he snorted coldly: "Thank you, what you said is simply a disgrace! Kill it?"


    "Not to mention, Fellow Daoist Chimeng has already said that Chu Batian''s divine soul has the forbidden power left by the Emperor Slayer of the Sky. Even if he encounters danger, how can Shen Mu succeed?"


    He looked gloomy, and took this opportunity to sweep away the immortal kings present, "Everyone, I know that you are all angry and dissatisfied with Shen Mu, but don''t forget, this is Tianshou. General Assembly, everything must be done according to the rules!"


    At the Lianhua Temple, a scrawny, old-faced monk also spoke, and said, "This is a great remark. In the past, there were often accidents and twists and turns at the Heavenly Hunting Conference, but now, That little friend Shen Mu is already the most eye-catching leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference, and he should have given you the most generous reward, so don''t be impatient and speculate."


    The Immortal King!


    The chief elder of the precepts hall of Lianhua Temple is very old.


    As he spoke, many immortal kings present frowned, a little surprised.


    Taiyi Sect Li Beiqi snorted coldly: "I can hear Weng Changfeng say that you, the black-hearted Buddhist son Zhuoyun of Lianhua Temple, and Shen Mu are the same raccoon dog, and they are on the same page, so it''s not surprising. You really, the old monk, came out to support Shen Mu!"


    There is a deep irony in her voice.


    These immortal kings are tit-for-tat with each other, which also makes the atmosphere in the field quiet and depressing.


    The immortals who returned from Tianshou Demon Mountain clearly felt that an unpredictable storm was brewing.


    When that Shen Mu returned, it was destined to be when this storm broke out!


    At this time, Zhuoyun put his hands together, and Baoxiang solemnly said: "Senior Li Beiqi, you are an elder, but you are unkind to me, a junior, isn''t it a loss of grace?"


    Speaking, he glanced at Weng Changfeng in the distance and said, "Not to mention, I just smashed him with the treasure seal a few times, he broke the letter and fled, Being eliminated early, who''s to blame?"


    Weng Changfeng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Li Beiqi frowned and was about to say something.


    Chi Meng has shouted violently: "There is no need to argue, what I am most concerned about now is, where is the Chu Batian I sent!"


    He was filled with an astonishing murderous intent, which made everyone feel awe-inspiring.


    Speaking, his eyes were cold, looking at Tang Jinhong, and said: "Until the end of this Tianhun Conference, if you still don''t see me sending Chu Batian to appear, don''t blame me for taking action personally, go. Investigate the items on Shen Mu''s body!"


    Tang Jinhong''s face was gloomy, "What do you mean?"


    Chi Meng said: "Just check the items on this child to see if there is any treasure that I sent Chu Batian, if not, you can clear the suspicion, if there is."


    Speaking of this, his eyes surged with murderous intent, "Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The words are so strong and heart-pounding.


    Tang Yuyan, who had been on the sidelines, groaned in her heart and secretly screamed that it was not good. She was the only one who knew best that Chu Batian was captured alive by Su Yi!


    "Chimeng, don''t you put my Tang family in your eyes!"


    Tang Jinhong must be furious, "It''s too much to search the body of little friend Shen Mu based on just a guess!"


    "It''s just a body search to prove his innocence."


    Chi masked expressionlessly, "But if something happens to Chu Batian, do your Tang family know what it means?"


    Speaking, he looked around at the people present, and said, "He is the great-grandson of Emperor Kongslayer, with pure blood Kuiu blood, and I have sent a lot of great people to have high hopes. After the Dao Immortal King, he will be selected as the Young Palace Master of my Bixiao Immortal Palace!"


    In the end, Chimeng looked back at Tang Jinhong, "If something happens to him at the Tianshou Conference, can your ancient Tang clan bear the consequences?"


    Pop!


    Tang Jinhong slapped the armrest of the chair with a slap, with a gloomy face, "Everyone will have an accident at the Heaven Hunting Conference, if something happens to the people in your Bixiao Immortal Palace, the account must be settled. On the head of my Tang family, I really think my Tang family is a soft persimmon, can I just let it go?"


    The atmosphere was tense, chilling and depressing, making those immortals present breathless.


    Xie Kuiyuan of Taiqing Sect, Li Beitie of Taiyi Sect and others have spoken out to persuade them.


    "Let''s do it, wait for that Shen Mu to appear, let him show all the treasures on his body, and he will prove his innocence."


    There is a big problem with this son Mu!"


    "Good."


    "Exactly."


    "Brother Tang, I have no intention of persecuting that Shen Mu on purpose. As long as we find out that there is no problem with him, I will have nothing to say!"


    Those immortal kings voiced one after another to support Xie Kuiyuan.


    Seeing this, Tang Jinhong''s heart became heavier.


    How could he not be clear, Su Yi couldn''t stand such a test at all?


    !


    "What should I do?"


    Rao is a senior figure like Tang Jinhong who is used to seeing strong winds and waves. At this moment, he is also very troublesome, and his brows can''t help frowning.


    At this moment, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.

 v2 Chapter 1694： one-sided king

    New chapter!


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi alone.


    This guy finally appeared!


    Those immortal figures who had been defeated by Su Yi had a strange look.


    Or gloat.


    Or sympathy.


    Xi Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changning, these peerless immortals, are all watching from the sidelines.


    And some of the immortal kings present made no secret of their hostility and murderous intentions!


    "Friend Su, no matter what happens next, please be patient."


    Tang Lingqi quickly transmitted his voice and was worried, and told Su Yi the attitude of their Tang family.


    In the end, he firmly said: "As long as the daoists cooperate with one or two, my Tang family will do everything possible to let the daoists escape safely from today''s killing!"


    Su Yi listened, but he laughed and said, "It''s just a little fairy king, it''s not enough for me to bear it!"


    Tang Lingqi was stunned.


    Although he had long expected that with Su Yi''s arrogant temperament, it would be difficult for him to accept such a "concession" arrangement, but after being rejected by Su Yi without hesitation, he still felt helpless, and... Deep concern!


    This is not the seventh day, and you cannot borrow the power of the Zhoutian rules of the fairy world through the Imperial Heaven Monument.


    Under such circumstances, what can Su Yi use to compete with those immortal kings?


    "I already know the attitude of your Tang family, but I will avoid your Tang family being implicated. Next, you just need to watch on the sidelines."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission.


    Tang Lingqi smiled bitterly, and had to persuade again, a deep and majestic shout was heard in the field:


    "Shen Mu, you know the crime!"


    The words are like thunder, resounding throughout the world.


    Everyone shivered.


    On the seat far away from the dojo, Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, got up with an indifferent expression, staring at Su Yi coldly.


    In those words, it is like judging sinners!


    Other Immortal Kings also looked at them murderously.


    The king was angry and pointed at Su Yi alone!


    But Su Yi seemed unaware, took out a jug of wine, took a sip, and said casually, "Tell me, why did I sink someone?"


    His indifferent attitude made Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and other immortal kings frown.


    "We suspect that there is a problem with your identity, cultivation base, and origin, which has seriously violated the rules of the Tianhun Conference!"


    Xie Kuiyuan''s voice resounded like thunder, "Besides, we also suspect that the bizarre disappearance of Chu Batian, the descendant of Bixiao Immortal Palace, is also related to you!"


    Sharp and aggressive.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to say anything, Li Beitie, the Immortal King of Taiyi Sect, said with a blank face: "Of course, on the face of Daoist Brother Tang Jinhong, we can give you a self-certification innocence. The chance, now, depends on your own performance!"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Such a situation made those Immortal Monarchs tremble.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi still had a laid-back demeanor, his expression was as indifferent as before, and there was no trace of fear or anger at all.


    "Innocent?"


    Su Yi whispered, with a hint of mockery in his eyes, "There is no evidence or basis, just suspicion, you will not hesitate to put your old face and join forces to oppress me alone, you immortal kings... but more and more It''s out of business."


    He shook his head, as if disappointed.


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone has a feeling, is this guy crazy?


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beitie and others all turned gloomy. Who could imagine that under such a situation, a junior like Shen Mu would dare to mock these Immortal Kings?


    "Brother Tang, no matter what the attitude of your Tang family is, today I will definitely check the details of this child thoroughly!"


    Xie Kuiyuan said solemnly, "If your Tang family insists on protecting him, don''t blame me for waiting and ignoring the Tang family''s love!"


    Tang Jinhong''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Shen Mu, I, Tang Jinhong, are talking here, I am not afraid of shadows, as long as you can prove that you are fine, my Tang family will support you. , don''t let you be bullied!"


    The sound is loud and unmistakable.


    But everyone can see that Tang Jinhong has compromised and agreed to the unreasonable demands of those immortal kings, and let Shen Mu prove his innocence!


    "How could the ancestor be like this! Don''t he know that in such a situation, the identity of fellow Daoist Su will be exposed?"


    Tang Yuyan''s heart clenched, her face pale, "Could it be that the ancestors couldn''t bear the pressure of those immortal kings and had to... compromise?"


    The expressions of Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beitie and others have softened a lot. Of course, they can see that Tang Jinhong''s attitude has been shaken!


    But seeing Su Yi smile, he said: "Isn''t the body afraid of shadows? I said that those immortal kings all harbored evil intentions and were spies of foreign demons. What do you think?"


    What a joke.


    How could those immortal kings be spies of foreign demons?


    Su Yihun ignored these refutations and said to himself, "Want to know if they are spies? Yes, how about letting them prove themselves?"


    It was only then that everyone understood that this Shen Mu was treating his own body with his own way.


    For a time, many people looked complicated.


    There are so many people present, who can''t be clear, the reasons and actions of those immortal kings against Su Yi are extremely absurd and excessive?


    But no one dared to say anything.


    After all, those are fairy kings!


    Represents one huge cultivation force after another!


    Even if they go too far and leave it in the fairy world, who dares to say anything?


    This is the cruelty of reality!


    "Shen Mu! It''s time, why can''t you make a step back?"


    Tang Jinhong''s face was gloomy, "If you are like this again, my Tang family can no longer give you shelter!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You think too much, I never thought that you should use the power of your Tang family to resolve the trouble."


    Everyone: "???"


    Everyone was stunned!


    ��Friend Su, he����


    Tang Yuyan''s body trembled, and her heart ached.


    Tang Jinhong''s chest rose and fell with anger, and said angrily: "Well, from now on, my Tang family will never interfere in this matter again!"


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beitie and others couldn''t help showing joy.


    Before, what they were most worried about was the attitude of the ancient Tang clan, so even if they were mocked by Su Yi in person, they would never let it go.


    And now, with Tang Jinhong''s clear statement that he will no longer protect Su Yi, those concerns in their hearts suddenly dissipated.


    "Hahaha, Shen Mu, are you really going to break the jar?"


    Weng Changfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Mu was so arrogant that he refused the protection of the Tang family, which was no different from seeking death!


    "How do I feel that this guy has other plans?"


    Monk Zhuoyun''s eyelids twitched, and he felt that things were not so simple. With Shen Mu''s wisdom, he could not do such a self-defeating thing.


    "Could it be that he has a way to resolve the current predicament?"


    Zhuoyun was suspicious.


    "Okay! Since Brother Tang has already expressed his position, there is no need to talk nonsense!" At the Bixiao Immortal Palace, Chimeng stood up, murderous intent in his eyes, and stared at Su Yi from a distance, "Now , this seat finally gives you a chance, either prove your innocence, or... this seat will personally take action, search you, and choose one by yourself


    Let''s go! "


    Sound to the audience.


    The audience was dead silent, making people almost suffocated.


    Su Yi raised the jug, raised his head and drank, put away the jug, and then stepped into the void, floating under the sky.


    He waved at Chimeng, and said lightly, "Come here, lead to death."


    Boom!


    There was a sensation in the audience, and there was an uproar.


    No one would have thought that a peerless Immortal Monarch would dare to declare war on an Immortal Monarch with such a powerful attitude!


    This is maddening!


    Not only those Immortal Monarchs, but even those Immortal Monarchs present couldn''t help being shocked.


    For a time, the eyes of the audience could not help but focus on Su Yi. Too much inferior!


    Chi Meng couldn''t help but startled.


    Since he became an Immortal King 8,000 years ago, he has never been provoked by an Immortal Monarch!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the scarlet figure rose into the air.


    He is tall and thin, with gray hair, gray-green eyes, and some golden robes rustling in the wind.


    As he came under the sky, the immortal king''s coercion suddenly swept the sky like a landslide and tsunami.


    The clouds shattered and the mountains and rivers swayed.


    The world changes!


    Is it normal for the Immortal King to be angry?


    "Then Shen Mu is finished!"


    "What''s the difference between going to challenge the Immortal King and courting death?"


    "Perhaps, he has a hole card?"


    ��people think differently.


    "Fellow Su Daoist can easily kill the peerless immortal monarch, and he has all kinds of incredible means. Since he dares to declare war, he must have something to rely on!"


    Zuoyun secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, the immortal kings present all looked down at the sky.


    Among them, Chimeng Immortal King can be regarded as a young Immortal King, who only became a king eight thousand years ago, and has a cultivation base in the early stage of Wonderland.


    However, even so, cleaning up those peerless Immortal Monarchs is effortless!


    Because the Immortal King is the king on the path of Immortals.


    However, the Immortal Kings who were present also knew that since Shen Mu dared to be so arrogant and provocative, I was afraid that he had another hole card.


    And as long as this battle is staged, they will be able to use the hands of Chimeng to fully see how capable Shen Mu, who is full of doubts, is. What hidden secrets are hidden in him!

 v2 Chapter 1695： Suppress the fairy king

    New chapter!


    Under the sky.


    After Chimeng arrived, murderous intent filled his eyes, and he said with a cold expression: "Kneel down now, this seat will only take your head off, and promise to keep a ray of your soul, otherwise"


    "No, life and death!"


    Su Yi interrupted directly.


    Red Meng Yang laughed.


    He stopped talking and rubbed his hands together.


    Boom!


    Then, Chi Meng held a long knife in his hand and killed him.


    The supreme inheritance of Bixiao Immortal Palace - Golden Thunder Killing Knife!


    "The lion fights the rabbit and uses all his strength. It can be seen that Chimeng is not careless and does not intend to give that Shen Mu a chance to struggle!"


    Some immortal kings have bright eyes.


    With just a few stabs, it has already demonstrated the decisive old style of Chimeng Immortal King!


    In the face of this knife, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, but a faint arc appeared on his lips.


    If in the past, facing this terrifying Immortal King''s sword, he would have to do his best to use his cards to fight.


    But now, he is a real immortal!


    But for a peerless character like Su Yi, who has an unparalleled background, such a transformation is no different from Phoenix Nirvana, reborn!


    When he realized the power of this knife at this time, although Su Yi also felt the pressure on his face, he did not feel much threat.


    He pointed like a sword, a little in the air.


    It was an understatement blow, but it was precisely on the slashing thunder blade.


    Clang!


    The crashing sound like a golden crack exploded.


    The eardrums tingle and the heart trembles.


    The audience was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Stop! ?


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beitie and others shook their hearts.


    "He"


    The immortals present widened their eyes, as if seeing a miracle happen.


    Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen, the peerless monarchs, were also dumbfounded.


    In their prediction, with Su Yi''s strength, he may be able to reluctantly deal with the Immortal King, but it is only a deal, and he is destined to have no chance of winning.


    But no one expected that Su Yi would show such tyrannical strength in the first blow of the battle.


    With one finger, the Immortal King shattered inch by inch!


    The most shocking were Tang Yuyan, Tang Lingqi, and Tang Jinhong.


    The reason is very simple, because only the three of them know that Su Yi today is not a peerless immortal at all!


    This is scary.


    Even they didn''t expect it, Su Yi was able to achieve this step only by his own strength!


    stunned.


    No doubt, Chimeng was also shocked!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The tone looked very disappointed.


    Chimeng''s face sank, and he swung his palm towards Su Yi.


    Why is the Immortal King so powerful?


    .


    Like a king on the fairyland!


    Unfortunately, he met Su Yi!


    As Tian Shuanzi once speculated, after becoming a true immortal in the virtual realm, it is not difficult to deal with the immortal king in the early stage of the wonderful realm with Su Yi''s Taoism.


    Boom!


    Su Yi waved his sleeves, and a fistful of sword energy emerged like a waterfall of sword energy.


    Su Yi then stepped forward, his palms like seals, and he slammed into the air.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    Chi Meng shouted in a low voice, shaking with all her strength.


    In the end, although he blocked the blow, his figure was shaken back a step, and the void under his feet collapsed and collapsed.


    The terrifying force of destruction swept and spread, making many people terrified.


    "He shook the fairy king!?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    There were exclamations all over the field, and people couldn''t believe it, and were shocked by this scene.


    Even those Immortal Kings couldn''t calm down.


    They see it most clearly, this kind of head-to-head fight is nothing fancy at all, the fight is how strong each is.


    The results are heart-pounding.


    A peerless immortal king, but in a head-to-head confrontation, he shook an immortal king!


    This is groundbreaking!


    Chimeng also set off a storm in his heart.


    This is the power that a peerless fairy can have?


    But he was very sure that the other party''s Taoism definitely did not reach the level of the Immortal King!


    This seems extremely abnormal, but before Chi Meng can understand, Su Yi has already taken advantage of the situation.


    I saw his robes bulging, his sleeves fluttering, and he threw his fists to kill.


    But that kind of power is earth-shattering!


    Under these attacks, the Chimeng Immortal King was constantly shaken and retreated several dozen feet in a row.


    It''s not that he''s showing weakness, and it''s not that he''s not attacking with all his strength.


    This made Chi Meng furious, her eyes were split open, and she couldn''t hold back her face.


    Under the eyes of the public, he was an immortal king but was madly beaten by an immortal king, who could stand it?


    At the same time, Su Yi felt hearty, feeling the long-lost fighting spirit, roaring with energy, and passionate!


    "When I was in the virtual realm in my previous life, I couldn''t suppress a fairy king like me!"


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    Different from the Immortals of the Universe, the True Immortals of the Virtual Realm, and the Immortals of the Holy Land, the Immortal Kings who set foot in the Wonderland are more terrifying than the last.


    In the realm of the universe, there are many people who have crossed the realm to kill the real immortals in the virtual realm.


    Similarly, although it is rare to cross the realm from the virtual realm to kill the holy realm immortals, they can also find a small number of people.


    You can cross the realm from the holy realm to kill the fairy king, but it almost never appears!


    Not even in those ancient books!


    The reason is that a character at the level of the Immortal King, like a king, has the unparalleled power to overwhelm the top three realms of Immortal Dao.


    In the fairy world since ancient times, there has always been a saying:


    The king cannot be humiliated, he will die!


    This sentence is aimed at the immortal characters in the top three realms.


    Now


    This iron law recognized in ancient times and today has been broken by Su Yi himself!


    In addition, it is still broken by the true immortal cultivation in the early stage of the virtual realm!


    How can Su Yi not feel emotional?


    He didn''t know if anyone could do this in the remote and wild period of the Immortal Realm.


    But he is sure that after the wild period, until now in nearly a million years, there has never been anyone like himself, who only relies on his own cultivation and does not rely on any treasures. In this case, overwhelm an Immortal King!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s shot became more and more fierce, and between the punches, the sound of Dao sounded loudly, and there was a stance of daring and unparalleled in the world.


    Soon, Chi Meng was injured, a piece of clothing was shattered, and the shoulder was rubbed by the fierce fist wind, a piece of flesh was cut off, and blood spurted.


    Rao is because he has the power of the Immortal King to protect his body, and he is injured!


    That scene caused a sensation in the field, and they were all jaw-droppingly shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Chimeng shouted, and his breath suddenly skyrocketed.


    Boom!


    Su Yi threw a fist at him, but was shaken by the shock.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chi Meng grabbed the first-line opportunity and shot one after another.


    That kind of power is too powerful.


    "The innate supernatural powers of the true lineage are indeed terrifying! Combined with the power of Chimeng''s Immortal King, their strength has become different from just now!"


    There are fairy king whispers.


    "To deal with a junior immortal, Chimeng has to use such innate magical powers, there is nothing to be happy about."


    You Xianwang looked gloomy.


    Su Yi''s strength is too terrifying, making them immortal kings tremble and feel unbelievable. combat power.


    "This time, with people like us, how could he survive?"


    Taiyi Jiao Li Beiqie said indifferently.


    These words made the eyes of many immortal kings flicker.


    It''s not that they are narrow-minded, but they are very clear that since they have already made enemies with Su Yi, the only thing they have to do is to ensure that Su Yi will not leave alive!


    "Although the True Heaven Swallowing Technique is powerful, it is not impossible to break it."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the battlefield.


    Afterwards, a passionate and clear sword chant suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Thunder!


    ��


    Turn the page to the next chapter.

 v2 Chapter 1696： kill the king

    New chapter!


    Chimeng''s demeanor is fierce and aggressive.


    Before, he was suppressed step by step by a junior immortal, which made him lose face, and he was full of anger in his heart. At this moment, he finally got the situation back, and he wanted to smash Su Yi''s body into ten thousand pieces immediately.


    "Kill!"


    Chimeng drank like thunder.


    The overbearing power made some immortal kings gasp.


    But at this moment��


    A sword roar resounded like a tide.


    Like the wind and thunder!


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeve robe vibrated, a sword qi shot out between his right hand.


    But when it swept into the air, a terrifying sword power that made everyone in the field tremble filled the sky and the earth.


    Void whine.


    The sky and the earth are pale.


    Under this sword, even the turbulent and chaotic battlefield seemed to fall into a strange silence.


    As if shocked by the power of this sword!


    And when the sword went through the air.


    Pfft!


    The huge palm slapped by the real phantom shadow exploded like a bubble.


    The sword energy is unabated, and it is like a broken bamboo.


    Boom! !


    A dull cracking sound resounded.


    And this sword also caused Chimeng to suffer backlash.


    generally.


    In an instant, his face was soaked with sweat, and his face turned pale.


    The audience was a sensation.


    Everyone was shocked by the power of Su Yi''s sword.


    With one sword, the innate supernatural power of the Chimeng Immortal King was broken, causing him to suffer heavy losses!


    This subverts people''s perception.


    "He, he, broke the iron law from ancient times to the present, and oppressed the Immortal King!"


    Gong Nanfeng muttered, feeling inexplicably lost.


    In the beginning, he also regarded Su Yi as a character in the same realm, thinking that he would have the opportunity to surpass each other in the future.


    But now, he deeply realizes how big the gap between himself and Su Yi is.


    Note that this battle has been going on until now, and it seems to be a real battle for the road. Neither Su Yi nor Chi Meng have used foreign objects.


    But even under these circumstances, Su Yi was able to defeat the Immortal King, so how could Gong Nanfeng not be surprised?


    Not only Gong Nanfeng, but also all the peerless immortals present, they were all stunned, and their minds were turbulent.


    As for the Immortal Kings present, their faces have become suspicious, and their brows are full of solemnity.


    An Immortal Monarch who was not in their eyes at all, but was able to smash the red in the frontal shock!


    Who can believe it?


    Who can imagine?


    "It''s so good! How could Fellow Daoist Shen be so strong?"


    Zhuoyun''s jaw almost dropped.


    "This time, he didn''t use the Imperial Heaven Monument to use the power of the rules of the Immortal Realm, but used his own strength to seriously injure an Immortal King!"


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Lingqi all gasped.


    They still don''t know, Su Yi has set foot in the virtual realm and is already a true immortal, and subconsciously thinks Su Yi as a universe immortal.


    But even if they knew it, the two would tremble.


    There is no other reason, because the opponent Su Yi suppressed this time is a veritable demon king!


    In the commotion in the audience, Su Yi had already strode into the sky and attacked Chimeng again.


    His demeanor was as indifferent as ever, and his robes fluttered. Because he was wearing a robe woven from celestial ice silk, it was impossible to see his cultivation.


    But even so, the way people look at him has completely changed!


    "Little thing, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Crimson roars.


    His hair was disheveled and his expression grim, he suddenly threw out a sharp tomahawk and slashed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Meteor Axe!


    Boom!


    Under that axe, it seems to have the potential to open up the world!


    I have to say that after using the fairy treasure, Chimeng''s strength is obviously stronger than before, and it is terrifying.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that after finding out his strength, Su Yi no longer wanted to fight, and planned to fight quickly.


    Like a cat playing a mouse, if you have enough, you should kill yourself and eat it.


    Shhh!


    Seeing Su Yi not retreating, rushing forward, fingertips like stroking strings, playing nine times in a row.


    Every time, they accurately bounced on the meteor axe that was slashing in the face, and a dense collision sound like a beating drum resounded.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    Every time it collided, the meteor axe trembled violently, and the law of the fairy king covered on the axe collapsed.


    The air machine is about to be destroyed!


    When the nine consecutive taps ended��


    The meteor axe was unable to withstand the terrifying power after all, and flew away suddenly!


    Chimeng couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood again, his face was pale, and the defensive power of the Immortal King level was about to collapse.


    He looked horrified, and then suddenly realized that in the previous killing battle, the opponent obviously did not use all his strength.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to lose so quickly after he sacrificed his immortal treasure!


    Su Yi took this opportunity to place a palm on Chi Meng''s chest.


    Boom! !


    At first glance, it looks like a kite with a broken string, and a shocking palm print is sunken in the chest.


    "this"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before, after Chimeng sacrificed the meteor axe, people subconsciously believed that this battle was very likely to be reversed.


    But no one would have thought that Su Yi would be so powerful, breaking the scarlet fairy treasure in one fell swoop and blasting him out!


    At this time, Su Yi did not stop at all, moved his figure, came to Chimeng, and cut his fingertips like a sword towards his head.


    "Stop��!"


    A loud shout resounded.


    Faster than the sound, it was a flying sword, it seemed to flash out of thin air, and at the moment when Su Yi wanted to cut the red, it directly stabbed Su Yi between the eyebrows!


    Too soon!


    It felt like a premeditated attack.


    If Su Yi doesn''t stop, he will be pierced by this sword!


    However, something incredible happened.


    At this critical moment, Su Yi did not see any movement. The imminent flying sword was slashed by Su Yi''s left hand.


    Clang! !


    Pfft!


    The flying sword whimpered and trembled, and shot backwards.


    Su Yi slashed the sword with his right hand, and directly cut off Chimeng''s head!


    This is all too fast.


    A lot of people were too late to react when they approached the scene, only to see Su Yi raising his sword and falling, Chimeng, the demon king from Bixiao Immortal Palace, his head was already on the ground, blood spilled on Qingming!


    It was not until they reacted that they realized that while beheading the Immortal King, Su Yi also blocked a raid that could be called an assassination!


    All of this made everyone break out in a cold sweat, like falling into an ice cave.


    It''s too terrifying, and life and death have been separated in an instant, but the murderous intention contained in it is a great horror!


    Boom!


    Chimeng''s headless corpse fell to the ground, turning into a huge real head, blood flowed like a waterfall, soaking the devastated ground.


    Everyone was trembling, watching all this in disbelief.


    Before, how powerful the Immortal King Chimeng was, when Su Yi had not returned, he made a bold statement, asking Su Yi to prove his innocence.


    But now, after a great battle, he was in a different place, drinking and hating on the spot!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    An Immortal King was beheaded by an Immortal Monarch! ?


    This seems so unreal, so incredible, that even the immortal kings present were stunned.


    Heaven and earth are dead, and the wind is still.


    There is only a thick blood in the air.


    This picture is destined to be deeply imprinted on everyone''s mind and become an unforgettable picture for a lifetime.


    Even a peerless Immortal Monarch who is against the sky and conceited will not dare to provoke an Immortal Monarch.


    But now, an immortal king died at the hands of an immortal king!


    And, when dying, they are powerless to resist and struggle!


    The impact of all of this on people is too great. It was hard to believe that Rao witnessed all this happen with his own eyes.


    In the void, Su Yi stood by the void, his robes fluttering, unscathed.


    Yes.


    From beginning to end, he was never injured!


    "The ordinary fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland really can''t help me."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    In this battle, he roughly predicted the level of his current strength.


    It is also very clear that Chimeng can only be regarded as an ordinary fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland, far from being comparable to those top-level characters in the same realm.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, some of the top immortal kings, in the early stage of Wonderland, had sky-defying strength, enough to make some older immortal kings eclipsed.


    Wang Ye, who was in the early stage of Wonderful Realm, was like such an unparalleled immortal king, and he also killed the old guy in the later stage of Wonderful Realm in this realm, which is called a pervert.


    However, Su Yi will not compare with Wang Ye at the Immortal King level.


    After all, he is only a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm


    Without thinking too much, Su Yi turned around, his deep eyes glowed with a cold luster, and he looked at a person in the distance.


    Li Beiqi!


    Taiyi Religion Immortal King.


    The flying sword that suddenly assassinated him was from this person!


    ��


    ps: 3 consecutive updates! Ask for a ticket.

 v2 Chapter 1697： hole card

    New chapter!


    When Su Yi''s cold eyes stared at him,


    Immortal kings like Li Beiqi couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs.


    Immediately, his face sank, and he shouted: "Shen Mu, you have brutally killed Chimeng Immortal King, and you have already caused a catastrophe. Today I will wait, and I will never spare you!"


    The silent atmosphere was broken by this sound.


    The people who were in shock at first woke up like a dream, only then did they realize that there was tension between Su Yi and Li Beitie!


    "Really, how about I send you to death first?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    In such a posture, it seemed that Li Beitie was not in his eyes at all.


    Leave it before, everyone will sneer, thinking that Su Yi is a moth to the fire.


    After witnessing the scenes of him killing the Chimeng Immortal King, who would dare to think so?


    Even, the posture he showed at the moment made some immortal kings in the field feel the pressure!


    Li Beitie''s heart also became tense.


    He is indeed an older generation Immortal King, but his cultivation is the same as Chimeng Immortal King, he is in the early stage of Wonderland, when faced with Su Yi''s coercion, he does not dare to take it lightly!


    Li Beiqi said solemnly, "Now, this son brutally killed the Chimeng Immortal King, and his arrogance is rampant, there is no need to hesitate any more, let''s kill him together!"


    "Yes, exactly."


    Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, said solemnly, "Such murderers, who infiltrated this Heavenly Hunting Conference, obviously have bad intentions and must be severely punished!"


    His eyes were cold and murderous.


    An immortal monarch can be so tyrannical that he can kill Chimeng immortal king, which makes these immortal kings rest in a serious danger.


    If they don''t take the opportunity to kill them at this time, they will inevitably become their confidants in the future, making them sleepless!


    "This is exactly what the old man means."


    "This son, be punished!"


    Following, immortal kings expressed their positions one after another, and their murderous intentions rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field became depressed again, everyone changed color, and realized the death of Chimeng Immortal King, which completely stimulated the Immortal Kings present, making them plan to kill Shen Mu at all costs !


    "This is the end of it..."


    Zhuoyun''s heart hangs.


    He looked at Shi Bo Zhenyan subconsciously.


    "Amitabha!"


    Lianhua Temple Immortal King Zhenyan put his hands together and sighed, "Can you all listen to the poor monk?"


    Zhen Yan shook his head and said, "What the poor monk wants to say is that fellow Daoist Chimeng has brought bitter fruit for his recklessness, so don''t you worry and repeat the same mistakes?"


    One sentence made those Immortal Kings gloomy.


    "Zhen Yan, you''re doing it for me, can''t you win a fairy?"


    Li Beiqi laughed angrily.


    Others also looked bad.


    Zhen Yan couldn''t help but sighed again and said, "One mistake again and again, it will be an unbearable mistake, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, why not turn back to the shore?"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, the poor monk will not say more, you can decide for yourself."


    After speaking, he stepped aside, looked at his nose and his heart, and remained still.


    "The uncle''s performance is a bit strange, he seems...not optimistic about those fairy kings?"


    Zhuoyun was surprised and noticed that Shibo Zhenyan''s behavior was a bit abnormal.


    But before he could think about it, Tang Jinhong said with a gloomy expression, "Everyone, if you join forces to suppress a junior, if it spreads out, are you not afraid of being stabbed in the spine by sentient beings in the immortal world?"


    "Brother Tang, you have already stated that you will not be involved in this matter, why do you want to ask about it again?"


    Xie Kuiyuan''s tone was indifferent, "To tell you the truth, don''t say it''s you today, no matter who comes, it can''t change the end of Shen Mu''s death!"


    The tone is sonorous, killing the air.


    Tang Jinhong looked uncertain for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, and said no more.


    This scene made the immortals present realize that Shen Mu is destined to fly today.


    After all, even the Immortal King Zhenyan of Lianhua Temple and the ancestors of the Tang family could only stay out of the way, and dared not interfere. Looking at the audience, who could help Shen Mu?


    And how could he be alone against those immortal kings?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi watched from the sidelines without saying a word, as if he didn''t know how dangerous his current situation was.


    That calm attitude also complicated the expressions of many strong men.


    Most of them have no grievances with Su Yi, and they all know how absurd and ridiculous this disaster against Su Yi is.


    Because of this, they admired Su Yi very much, and felt anger and helplessness for his experience.


    At this time, Su Yi, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Just the seven of you?"


    One sentence made the audience stunned.


    What is just...?


    Is it not scary enough for the seven immortal kings to join forces?


    Xie Kuiyuan said coldly: "Do you think you are our opponent?"


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head calmly.


    With his current Daoism, it''s okay to kill the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland one-on-one.


    However, Su Yi then said: "But... As long as you don''t escape and destroy the seven of you, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Everyone: "��"


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and other seven immortal kings were all amused, this Shen Mu really did not cry without seeing the coffin!


    "Everyone, no need to talk nonsense with him, quick battle!"


    Li Beijiao said with an expressionless face.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field changed suddenly, the world was turbulent, and the void of ten directions was chaotic.


    On the seven Immortal Kings, there was a monstrous murderous intent like an explosion of molten lava, and they all ran all the Taoism, and at this moment, they shot with all their strength.


    Boom!


    Clang!


    At the same time, other immortal kings also sacrificed their immortal treasures, such as shuttles, spears, bells, whisks, etc.


    All of them are brilliant and powerful!


    The people in the arena were horrified, they fled far away for the first time, and dared not stay in that dojo again.


    After seeing the scene of Su Yizhen killing Chimeng, the seven Immortal Kings obviously didn''t dare to be careless, and they had to go all out to kill him in one fell swoop.


    In this case, other people in the field are afraid of being affected, and naturally they dare not stay in place!


    "These old **** are so cruel!"


    Tang Jinhong''s eyelids jumped.


    How could he not see the intentions of Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beitie and others?


    "Too bullying!"


    Who can imagine that they will directly use the fairy treasure?


    "Fellow Daoist Su must have a trump card to defuse this killing, for sure!"


    Tang Yuyan muttered in her heart.


    She was more nervous than ever.


    Tang Lingqi thinks the same as her.


    The Immortal King Zhenyan, who had been watching his nose and heart before, seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi.


    At this moment��


    "Kill!"


    As Xie Kuiyuan shouted violently, the seven Immortal Kings attacked with all their strength.


    Boom! !


    For a time, all kinds of fairy king-level treasures vacated the sky, setting off an overwhelming torrent of destruction, all of which were killed by Su Yi alone.


    Even people watching from a distance can''t help being horrified at this moment, the souls of the dead are in a trance, they seem to see the sky is collapsing, the void is collapsing, just like the doomsday catastrophe is sweeping!


    This is the power of the fairy king!


    When the seven Immortal Kings join forces, how can that kind of power be comparable?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, only the sleeve robe of his right hand waved gently.


    Shout!


    A bronze token appears.


    Then the token suddenly turned into a figure of a burly man with a height of about a zhang, wearing an old and broken armor, a pair of eyes were indifferent and cold, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    It''s the soul warrior Leize!


    When the seven immortal kings attacked with all their strength, a bloodthirsty luster quietly emerged from the depths of Lei Ze''s indifferent eyes.


    Then he snorted lowly, stepped on his feet, and spread his arms across the sky.


    Boom!


    A violent purple thunder surged out of him and transformed into a thick purple enchantment force, blocking him and Su Yi.


    In the enchantment, the thunderstorm is surging, the laws flow, and an indestructible heavy feeling pervades.


    It is like a thunderous sky that stretches across the world!


    Boom!


    The seven immortal kings slammed with all their strength, and the world was turbulent and collapsed.


    Rao is so, making them pale and heart throbbing.


    Be aware that they have long avoided it! But even so, they all suffered the impact of the aftermath of the battle.


    This made it impossible for them to imagine how terrible the consequences would be if they were in the battlefield.


    Soon, they were all stunned, their eyes suddenly rounded.


    Because, the full blow of the seven Immortal Kings was blocked!


    "This..."


    People were stunned, only then did they clearly see the tall figure standing in front of Su Yi like a lonely mountain wind!


    The full blow of the seven immortal kings!


    That kind of divine power immediately shocked the audience.


    "Soul Puppet?"


    Tang Jinhong was shocked, "But in this world, how can there be such a powerful war puppet that can block the alliance of the seven immortal kings?"


    "Is this his hole card?"


    Immortal King Zhenyan''s eyes were different, "But this looks like an ancient soul battle puppet..."


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on Lei Ze who appeared out of thin air, some shocked, some shocked, some incredible.


    Zuoyun, Tang Yuyan, and Tang Lingqi were all excited and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, this guy does have a hole card. This time, there is a lot of fun to watch!

 v2 Chapter 1698： Humanoid weapon Leize

    New chapter!


    Smoke filled.


    Lei Ze''s tall and burly figure is like an unshakable mountain, guarding in front of Su Yi.


    Seven Immortal Kings including Xie Kuiyuan and Li Beitie frowned.


    They had expected that Su Yi might have some kind of trump card before he dared to challenge these seven immortal kings.


    Therefore, when you start, you will be rude and go all out.


    But no one would have thought that Su Yi''s trump card would be a terrifying soul battle puppet!


    This is incredible.


    In the past years, I looked all over the world, but I couldn''t find one!


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Kuiyuan quickly transmitted his voice: "Brother Li, you take three people to contain the battle puppet, and the four of us kill that little thing! Remember, be sure to fight quickly! "


    "Good!"


    Li Beitie agreed.


    ��


    "Lei Ze, have you seen those seven old guys? If you are sure, you don''t have to show mercy, just kill them."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Lei Ze''s source power was severely depleted, and his soul was also severely damaged, and his mind often fell into a state of confusion.


    But as long as it is fighting, it will never retreat.


    It''s his instinct!


    And Lei Ze''s combat power is absolutely terrifying.


    And you know, Zhuyou Dapeng bird is the fairy king in the later stage of Wonderland!


    "Here!"


    Lei Ze promised.


    The dazzling purple thunder around him, a pair of indifferent eyes, full of bloodthirsty luster.


    At this time, Li Beitie, who was in the distance, had already taken the lead to kill with the other three Immortal Kings.


    Clang!


    Li Beiqi urges the flying sword, setting off a splendid sword rain, sweeping across the sky.


    The other three immortal kings waved halberds, whisks, and spears respectively, and shot from different directions to kill Lei Ze together.


    Although there are only four people, but when they join forces together, the power is stronger than that of the seven immortal kings joining forces just now!


    Undoubtedly, they are aware of Lei Ze''s terrifying, unreserved shot, trying to contain Lei Ze, and create a chance for Xie Kuiyuan and the others to kill Su Yi.


    "Hands on!"


    At the same time, murderous intent surged in Xie Kuiyuan''s eyes, and together with the other two Immortal Kings, moved the sky and was about to kill Su Yi.


    But at the moment when they were about to shoot, Xie Kuiyuan and the three Immortal Kings changed their expressions.


    See you��


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Click!


    A silver halberd that stabbed head on, shattered like bean curd dregs.


    This made him panic and turned around to flee.


    You can snort along with Lei Ze.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the black-robed white-haired old man was struck by lightning.


    Before he could react, a big fan-like hand slammed into his face.


    Boom!


    The head of the black-robed and white-haired old man was torn apart, exploding like a rotten watermelon. His body was smashed to pieces by this overbearing palm, and the primordial spirit was wiped out before he could escape.


    Shoot the Immortal King to death!


    Ferocious!


    Domineering!


    Blood!


    It feels as easy as pinching an ant.


    At the same time that Lei Ze killed the black-robed and white-haired old man, the radiance of the stars set off by a whisk and the flames from the sky wrapped by a long spear had already arrived.


    It was a man in a gray robe and a middle-aged man with a long beard.


    The former was holding a whisk and the latter was holding a spear. The moment the black-robed and white-haired old man was killed, they were already there.


    Razer did not dodge.


    This shocked the gray-robed man and the middle-aged man with a long beard.


    Not good!


    Both turned and fled.


    But it was already a step too late, as Lei Ze stepped forward, his hands suddenly stretched out, like catching chickens, and respectively held the two Immortal Kings in his hands.


    Then, under the gazes of consternation and fear, Lei Ze put his hands together, and the two Immortal Kings slammed into each other directly.


    Boom! !


    A tingling sound of bone and flesh smashed into the scalp.


    This kind of killing technique is simply brutal and bloody.


    Be aware that those were two immortal kings, but they were both killed like chickens!


    Shout!


    Li Beiqie''s flying sword has come to the top of Lei Ze''s head, but at this moment, Li Beiqie was so frightened that his heart was torn apart, he immediately retracted the flying sword, and at the same time his figure retreated violently, Stay far away, don''t dare to move forward at all.


    At this point, the alliance of the four Immortal Kings disintegrated.


    Originally, they just wanted to contain Lei Ze, but in the blink of an eye, Lei Ze used domineering and **** methods to slaughter three people!


    If it wasn''t for Li Beiqi''s urging Feijian from a distance before, I''m afraid he would not be able to escape such a murder!


    Too scary!


    And it all happened too fast.


    Every one of them turned pale and their hearts were shaking violently. How could this soul war puppet be so cruel! ?


    The audience was dead silent.


    Slaughtering the fairy king like mowing the grass?


    What kind of monster is this?


    How can there be such a terrifying Soul Puppet in this world?


    Zhenyan Xianwang, Tang Jinhong and other big figures who were watching the battle in the distance couldn''t help but gasp and looked shocked.


    The Soul Puppet is terrible!


    It''s really intimidating.


    In today''s immortal world, people from Taijing do not go out. The real opponents of these immortal kings are only their peers, and the other juniors are not in their eyes at all.


    But now, it''s just a soul war puppet, not even a real cultivator, it can only be regarded as a humanoid weapon, but killing an immortal king is like killing a chicken, who can not shock?


    Who��


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Only he knows that Lei Ze''s condition is extremely unbearable. Lei Ze survived from the distant Taiyuan period and was eroded by the power of the gods. In the long years, both the source power and the soul have suffered hit hard.


    But even under these circumstances, Lei Ze''s strength and power can easily crush the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland, which makes Su Yi somewhat unimaginable. The Lei Ze, what kind of powerful strength should he possess.


    Boom!


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Lei Ze''s tall figure turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Beijia and punched out.


    Li Beitie was so frightened that her heart was torn apart, she retreated again without hesitation, and her figure moved thousands of feet away in an instant.


    Razer swung his right arm in the air.


    Crash!


    A divine chain made of purple thunder pierced through the sky and wrapped around Li Beiqi''s body.


    Li Beiqi was devastated and screamed: "I admit defeat!"


    Lei Ze ignored it and yanked the purple divine chain.


    Boom!


    Li Beitie''s body was crushed by the waist.


    The soul and flesh and blood were all crushed by the violent purple thunder.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    The bloodthirsty luster in Lei Ze''s eyes, raised his hands, and shouted from his lips: "The prohibition of nothingness!"


    Boom!


    In the vast area, a layer of purple fairy light suddenly appeared, covering the sky and the sun, blocking the sky and the ground in one fell swoop.


    In an instant, this vast universe, as if it was completely sealed, turned into an invisible huge cage!


    Boom!


    But they couldn''t care about this, all of them were pale and horrified.


    There is no way to escape, making them feel despair.


    "Brother Tang, you are the host of the Heavenly Hunting Conference, do you want to watch as you are driven to death?"


    Xie Kuiyuan shouted.


    When he spoke, he and the other two immortal kings shot frantically, trying to break the invisible force of the ban.


    From a distance, it looks like three flies trapped in a cage and unable to escape.


    And Lei Ze, has already strode towards them.


    Tang Jinhong said blankly: "Before, the old man has stated that he will not be involved in this matter, you Xie Kuiyuan also agreed to this, whether you are alive or dead, and what will happen to my Tang family? Dry?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Boom!


    "Everyone, are you watching him commit murder!?"


    Xie Kuiyuan roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was completely panicked.


    The big figures in the distance who were watching the battle like Tang Jinhong were silent at the moment, and they ignored Xie Kuiyuan.


    How cruel is the soul war couple, killing the immortal king is like killing a chicken and a monkey, who would dare to mix it?


    Boom!


    The **** scene made many people tremble.


    The strength that Lei Ze showed was too terrifying, straight like a ruthless humanoid weapon, in front of him, there was no difference between the fairy king and the turkey! At this time, Xie Kuiyuan was the only Immortal King left in this banned world!

 v2 Chapter 1699： self-destruct

    New chapter!


    Xie Kuiyuan is about to collapse.


    There are seven immortal kings, and in just a moment, six were slaughtered!


    Now he is the only one left, facing the threat of death like a beast trapped in a cage.


    That kind of stimulation made Xie Kuiyuan and other immortal kings split their hearts.


    "Shen Mu, you are not afraid of being completely liquidated!"


    He roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a madman.


    Su Yi has been watching from the sidelines, hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s you who should be reckoned."


    Boom!


    Lei Ze shot again, silent as a mountain, without saying a word, his movements were like thunder, and he smashed Xie Kuiyuan with his palm.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, why kill them all?"


    Xie Kuiyuan growled.


    He was struggling to escape, desperate to survive.


    And his words fell into the ears of everyone present, making everyone look complicated.


    Misunderstanding?


    Before the battle broke out, who was there to conclusively suspect that there was something wrong with Shen Mu''s identity, and wanted Shen Mu to prove his innocence?


    Suppression, this is ridiculous and ridiculous.


    And now, seeing that I can''t live, it is too funny to say that this is a misunderstanding.


    Some older people know that the reason why those immortal kings are eyeing Shen Mu is that Shen Mu''s origin is indeed very strange.


    Secondly, they were dissatisfied because their peerless immortals were eliminated by Shen Mu.


    But the most important thing is that they are eyeing the chance that Shen Mu obtained is suspected to be a fairy treasure of Taijing!


    Unfortunately, they miscalculated.


    The immortal king who died one after another is the most powerful proof.


    When everyone''s mood was up and down, Lei Ze had turned into a light, came to Xie Kuiyuan in an instant, and punched out.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly exploded.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction surged into the sky, spreading in all directions.


    Everyone stabbed in front of their eyes and felt terrified in their hearts.


    That is the power of an Immortal King self-exploding, is it normal?


    Wherever the torrent of destruction passed, the sky fell and the earth fell, and all things became ashes!


    I don''t know how many people were horrified, screaming and fleeing in panic.


    Lei Ze was the closest, but he was the quickest to react. Almost immediately after Xie Kuiyuan blew himself up, his figure suddenly turned into an electric light and retreated in front of Su Yi. A purple light curtain was propped up.


    And Su Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the heaven-repairing furnace, and thousands of rays of light fell, protecting him and Lei Ze''s figures.


    Boom! !


    The purple light curtain held up by Lei Ze shattered.


    Following, the sky repairing furnace whine, also suffered a terrible impact, and the thousands of rays of light released cracked and collapsed.


    However, it was precisely because of this resistance that Su Yi seized the opportunity, and together with Lei Ze, dodged in the distance with all his strength, and this was the only way to avoid this match without any risk. Horrible blow.


    The sky and the earth are turbulent, and the smoke is billowing.


    It was not until a long time that the chaotic and collapsed world gradually returned to silence.


    Looking at the field again, it is already devastated, like a storm passing by, full of holes.


    It''s all terrible.


    An immortal king blew himself up, and such a thing has not happened in the immortal world for a long time.


    "You can imagine how desperate and collapsed he was in the face of that soul war puppet for forcing the old guy Xie Kuiyuan to choose to self-destruct."


    Tang Jinhong sighed.


    This battle has made him, who has been floating in the world for thousands of years, feel thrilled, and it is difficult to calm down until now.


    "Amitabha." Immortal King Zhenyan folded his hands together and sighed.


    Seven Immortal Kings were slaughtered!


    Don''t even think about it, today''s events will surely set off an unpredictable storm in the fairyland!


    "Sure enough, fellow Daoist Su won in the end"


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Lingqi were relieved, but there were waves in their hearts.


    "I knew that a person who could give me a head-scratcher in the practice of the ''Lotus Bodhi Sutra'' would never be killed by those immortal kings."


    Zhuoyun murmured in his heart, "By the way, Master, he seems to have expected that Daoyou Shen would not have an accident. Maybe his old man saw something? Be sure to ask carefully later!"


    Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changnan and other peerless immortals all looked sad and lost their souls.


    The dead immortal kings are all their elders!


    But in the end, no one dared to say anything no matter how sad and angry they were.


    On the contrary, they are extremely worried that Su Yi will take this opportunity to kill them!


    However, they obviously think too much.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to bother with them at all.


    Unlike the others present, he did not have so many emotions.


    In the past life, all the Taijing characters who died under his hands were caught, not to mention the ones killed today, just some immortal kings.


    However, he had to admit that he was also shocked by Lei Ze''s brutal and brutal killing methods.


    "Razer, how are you feeling?"


    Su Yi noticed that the aura of Lei Ze beside him was rapidly declining, and even the old and broken armor on his body was much darker.


    "Return to the Lord, the subordinates still have the power to fight!"


    Lei Ze spoke in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became blank and empty, and his body seemed to have lost its strength. With a staggering sound, it turned into a bronze token.


    Su Yi quickly put away the bronze token and said softly, "If you keep fighting, your life will be lost."


    He already understood that Lei Ze''s so-called "power of a battle" is to use his life to fight, and if he fights, his life will be gone.


    From this, it can also be inferred that after this war, how serious the loss of Lei Ze is, has reached the point of exhaustion.


    "Don''t worry, I will repair your body and soul for you in the future, so that you can recover to the peak!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away the bronze token, unless Lei Ze recovers some vitality later, he will not let Lei Ze play again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lei Ze is a soul war puppet.


    But to Su Yi, Lei Ze, like the six-inch sword coffin, most likely has a great relationship with his fifth generation!


    Looking up and scanning the arena, Su Yi turned away.


    Ignore anyone.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it.


    "Seventh Uncle, Su Dao friend him"


    Tang Yuyan''s heart tightened, and she said, "Will he blame our Tang family for standing by?"


    Tang Lingqi comforted: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su is not such a small-bellied person."


    Soon, as the host of this Tianhun Conference, Tang Jinhong came forward, called everyone together, and left on a giant treasure ship.


    Zhuoyun and Zhenyan Immortal King did not take the treasure boat, they moved the sky together and left the outer area of ??the Demon Hunting Mountain.


    "Master, have you seen some details of Fellow Daoist Shen before?"


    On the way, Zhuoyun couldn''t help asking.


    The Immortal King Zhenyan was silent for a moment, then asked: "What kind of person do you think this Shen Mu is?"


    "He"


    Yes, my every move seems to be unable to escape his eyes."


    "Master also knows that in the Tianshou Demon Mountain before, this person has easily penetrated the secrets of my cultivation, and he has also given me pointers, which made me wake up and break my bottleneck in one fell swoop. I realized the way to break through the wonderful realm."


    "Looking at the way he killed those immortal kings today, I can''t imagine how he did it"


    Speaking of the end, Zhuoyun couldn''t help but have a hint of confusion.


    How can there be such a mysterious person in this world?


    "By the way, Master, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Zhuoyun looked over with deep curiosity.


    The Immortal King Zhenyan said warmly: "A few months ago, on the seventh day, a Yujing immortal named Su Yi used the power of Yutian Dao to kill four immortal kings, and more The guarding envoy Shen Qingshi will be captured alive."


    "Now, at the Heaven Hunting Conference, Shen Mu borrowed a soul battle puppet to kill seven Immortal Kings, don''t you think they are the same person?"


    Zhuoyun was stunned for a moment, and said in shock: "One person?"


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "Impossible, then Su Yi is the cultivation base of Yujing, and Fellow Daoist Shen is a peerless Immortal Monarch, there is no way they are the same person!"


    Immortal King Zhenyan''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "There is no absolute, I even doubt that the two identities of Shen Mu and Su Yi are not his real identities."


    Zhuoyun was stunned and said in distress: "Master, can''t you stop playing dumb riddles? You just need to tell me frankly who he is."


    The Immortal King Zhenyan shook his head and said: "The Buddha said that it is impossible to say, the time has not come, everything is uncertain, and the time has come, you will know it naturally."


    Humble Cloud: ""


    He suddenly had a strong urge to slap his uncle''s bare forehead!


    How can there be such an appetite! ?


    "


    Speaking, Zhenyan Immortal King strode away.


    "Is it reasonable?"


    Zhuoyun was stunned.


    He suddenly realized that this sentence contains great mystery!


    "Shen Mu recognized that I was cultivating the Lotus Bodhi Sutra, so he would point it out to me, and that''s why I had this predestined method, and the Lotus Bodhi Sutra was the patriarch of the sect by ''Netipho''"


    Thinking of this, Zhuoyun sucked in a breath, "Could it be that this fellow Shen Mu is related to Emperor Nieti?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to, Emperor Nieti was a figure before the age of immortal fall, how could he possibly know Shen Mu?"


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and finally he shook his head helplessly.


    The two figures gradually drifted apart.

 v2 Chapter 1700： waves

    New chapter!


    The ancient Tang family.


    In a hall, there are only three people: Su Yi, Tang Jinhong, and Tang Lingqi.


    The hall was surrounded by forbidden formations, and no one dared to enter without order.


    "I can''t help Daoist Su this time, so don''t be surprised."


    Tang Jinhong was very ashamed and bowed.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you don''t get involved, you''ve already helped me. After all, I don''t want to involve you all because of what happened today."


    Before today''s battle, he had a voice transmission conversation with Tang Lingqi, clearly telling them that the Tang family would cooperate in a play.


    Therefore, there is Tang Jinhong''s performance of forbearance and concession today.


    The purpose is very simple, that is, to get the Tang family out of such a turmoil to avoid getting caught on fire.


    After all, behind the seven immortal kings, each has a great power.


    If they accuse Tang Jiaxing together, there will be countless troubles.


    "Until now, Yu Yan is still in the dark."


    Tang Lingqi laughed.


    They talked to each other, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Soon, Tang Jinhong pondered: "Fellow Daoist Su, the battle that took place at this Heavenly Hunting Conference is bound to cause a sensation in the world, causing a lot of waves, I doubt that some major forces will guess that your identity."


    Tang Lingqi was awe-inspiring and said, "Ancestor, what do you say?"


    "In the long years in the past, many immortal kings died, and many new immortal kings emerged in the world, which is normal."


    Tang Jinhong said slowly, "But what happened today is extraordinary, or in other words, it never happened in the past."


    "And the only thing that can be compared with today''s events is the battle that happened on the seventh day a few months ago."


    Tang Lingqi understood immediately.


    A few months ago, Su Yi connected and killed several immortal kings on the seventh day with the cultivation of the universe.


    And today, although Su Yi acts as Shen Mu, he can also kill many Immortal Kings!


    In addition, in these two battles, Su Yi defeated the strong by the weak, and used external forces, such as the power of the Immortal Realm of Yutian Dao Monument, such as today''s terrifying soul battle I.


    Such a thing happens once is shocking enough, when it happens twice in a row, it''s hard not to think about it!


    Think about it, in just a few months, more than ten immortal kings have died. This is simply too scary.


    Under such circumstances, how could those immortal forces not go all out to inquire about this matter?


    Once any clues are found, you don''t have to think about it, Su Yi will fall into countless troubles and murders!


    Su Yi laughed at this and said, "It''s okay to be seen through. With my current strength, I am no longer afraid of the immortal kings."


    Tang Jinhong and Tang Lingqi looked at each other and nodded.


    Indeed, even without borrowing external force, with Su Yi''s own strength, he can kill the Chimeng Immortal King of Bixiao Immortal Palace!


    As long as the enemy is not stupid, he will never act rashly.


    However, both of them also know that once the enemy really targets Su Yi, they will definitely do their best to give Su Yi the most fatal blow!


    Tang Jinhong reminded.


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    The three of them chatted for a while before Su Yi decided to leave.


    Before leaving, he said softly: "This time, the Tianhun Conference, thanks to the care of the two of you, if the Tang family encounters troubles that cannot be resolved, I will not stand by and watch."


    Tang Jinhong was shocked and said solemnly: "You don''t need to be polite, fellow Daoist Su, this is what my Tang family should do."


    Su Yi said goodbye and left.


    Tang Jinhong and Tang Lingqi saw them off in person, without disturbing anyone along the way.


    Until he saw Su Yi''s figure disappear into the sky, Tang Lingqi hesitated for a moment, and said, "Old Ancestor, did you see the origin of Daoist Su?"


    He felt that when the ancestor treated Su Yi, he put his posture to the lowest point, and his words were full of respect, and he didn''t dare to be a little airy.


    This is an anomaly.


    Tang Jinhong nodded slightly and said, "I can roughly guess something. However, I can''t be sure for the time being. In short, you will know later."


    He murmured in his heart: "In this fairyland, other than that person, who else can have such incredible means? Who else can care about the seventh day like him. Guan''s safety? Not to mention, he also said today that he would liquidate the Taiqing Sect"


    Tang Jinhong is an old antique that survived from the age of immortals, and has gone through the ups and downs of the world.


    As an old man of the ancient Tang clan, the secrets and news he masters are far from comparable to other people in the world.


    When he learned from Tang Lingqi that Su Yi was the young man who killed many immortal kings on the seventh day, he had already speculated!


    And today, after witnessing Su Yi''s incredible methods and having a face-to-face conversation with Su Yi, Tang Jinhong actually already had the answer in his heart��


    The peerless legend that disappeared for eternity seems to really come back!


    Thinking about it makes Tang Jinhong tremble.


    However, he dared not divulge the matter.


    "Little aunt, Su Xiaoge, is he really that powerful?"


    Tang family, in a room, Tang Baoer''s eyes are shining.


    "More than two words can describe it?"


    Tang Yuyan thought of his experience in Tianshou Demon Mountain and what happened today, and his mind couldn''t help becoming dazed.


    What kind of person is Su Yi?


    "Unfortunately, he''s gone."


    Tang Baoer pouted, very sorry.


    Tang Yuyan sighed.


    In the beginning, she never put a young man like Su Yi in her eyes.


    But now, she realizes how big the gap between herself and the other party is.


    It''s so big that she''s beyond hopeful!


    Tang Baoer said seriously: "We are friends, why can''t we miss you? Even if there is no chance to meet in the future, I hope he is safe and sound."


    Tang Yuyan froze for a moment, rubbed Tang Baoer''s head, and said with a smile, "Me too."


    On that day, the Sky Hunting Conference ended.


    It was also the same day that Shen Muzhen''s record of killing seven immortal kings spread to all parts of the fairy world like wings, causing a great uproar.


    The major forces in the fairy world were shocked.


    The world''s immortal figures were all in an uproar.


    The Puritanism.


    In a blessed land, Headmaster Qinie fell into a long silence after reading the news just returned.


    The pale jade face was uncertain.


    In the news, it described in detail the battle that took place at the Tianshou Conference, full of details and no omissions.


    Because of this, Zine deduces many things!


    "What Shen Mu, what Su Yi, really think I don''t know who you are?"


    "As expected, the tyrant of you has returned!"


    For a long time, Zine let out a long sigh, and her eyes became deep and cold.


    "Unfortunately, you came back too late. Today''s Immortal Realm is different from before the Immortal Fallen Era."


    "The Central Immortal Court does not exist, Taiwu Mountain has disappeared, and even the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm don''t have the men you left behind!"


    "In today''s immortal world, the will of the gods is hidden behind the scenes, and the shadow of the gods and disasters shrouds the immortal way, but what about your reincarnation?"


    "Today''s strength is only to kill the fairy kings in the early stage of Wonderland. When confronting multiple fairy kings, they even had to borrow external forces such as soul war puppets. You are too far away!"


    "If you honestly hide and dormant, it will be a big worry for my confidant, enough to make me do nothing. But, you choose to emerge at this time, oh, I really think those Taiji people will not go out. "No one in this world can do anything to you?"


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, did you ever know that even the gods above and above have already set their sights on you?"


    "And I, Zine, will surely die for you!"


    Zine stood up and made a decision.


    He did not intend to use the power of Taiqing, but decided to leak the information he inferred to the immortal forces behind the gods!


    Such as Wanling Sect, Shenji Pavilion, Linglong Sect, etc.


    In this world, perhaps very few people know that there are gods behind those immortal forces, but it is difficult for Qi Nie, the head of the Taiqing Sect.


    "Use the power arranged by the gods in the fairy world to clean up you, and see how long you can jump!"


    Zine secretly.


    Immediately, he sighed in his heart, a little regretful, "If the master is here, he will definitely be the first to destroy the reincarnation of the tyrant, right?"


    A long time ago, his master Xue Xiaozi had to go to a top-secret place outside the world to hide, completely dormant, and there is no news so far.


    Qinie also couldn''t get in touch with the master, only knew that when the fairyland ushered in the opportunity related to "the road to conferring the gods", the master and those who hid The old guy in Taijing may only appear again.


    Taiyi Sect, Bixiao Immortal Palace, Shenhuo Sect


    "Check, you must find out the roots of this Shen Mu, no matter what, this matter cannot be let go!"


    "Shen Mu? In my opinion, he is that Su Yi! Go, dispatch the power of our sect, and investigate the matter!"


    "Abnormal, in a short period of time, two completely unfamiliar immortal characters, Su Yi and Shen Mu, appeared one after another. This matter must be no trivial matter. Quickly, dispatch us to place Anzi all over the immortal world. , go to the ancient family Tang Clan to find out the news, I suspect that the Tang Clan should know the origin of that Shen Mu!"


    One after another, orders were issued from those behemoths, and the entire fairyland was also surging with undercurrents!


    Fairy World, the Far West.


    On a snow-covered plateau, a black bat swept under the sky.


    Suddenly, a large pale and slender hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the black bat.


    The black bat opened his mouth and spat out a secret talisman, which fell into the big pale hand.


    "What?"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    "Return to the ancestor, the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, it seems that it has appeared!"


    The black bat quivered.

 v2 Chapter 1701： Jiang Taia, Pingtian Emperor

    New chapter!


    Tyrant King Night!


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while.


    After a moment, the pale slender hand released.


    "Go back, remember, don''t look back, don''t mention it to anyone, you''ve been here before."


    The black bat was relieved and nodded: "Disciple understands!"


    It flapped its wings and flew into the distance.


    But the figure was still in the air, and it was torn apart.


    "Master You"


    The black bat screamed in surprise, but its voice stopped abruptly, and the shattered body turned into ashes and drifted into the air.


    The pale slender hand suddenly disappeared.


    There is only one blue lantern in the palace, the light is dim.


    A handsome, young man, opened his right hand.


    A secret talisman appeared in the palm of your hand.


    It was the secret talisman sent by the black bat.


    The secret talisman records the details of the battle of the Heavenly Hunting Conference.


    After reading it, the man could not help but fall into contemplation.


    For a while, a strange color appeared in his eyes, "Wang Ye, is it really you?"


    "Hey!"


    The man sneered, "At the beginning, you were known as the sword against the enemies of the past and the present, and the immortal world, and you could hardly find an opponent in the world, but if this Shen Mu was really your reincarnation, it would be too weak! "


    "It is true that we old guys are afraid of the gods and disasters and can only hide them, but in today''s world, the will of the gods has penetrated the fairyland, and they are all looking for you!"


    Thinking of this, the man fell into deep thought again.


    "What a great show! Although it has not yet begun, it has made people look forward to it!"


    "For me, and for those dormant old guys, when such an unprecedented good show is staged, the opportunity to become a **** is destined to appear!"


    "However, the premise is that you are really Wang Ye and can live until that day comes"


    The man stroked his chin and finally made a decision, "Well, this time, it''s up to me, Jiang Tai''a, to try it out, whether you are Wang Ye!"


    He raised his eyes and looked towards the side of the palace.


    The dim lights reflected on the walls of the palace, and there was a row of dense human skins on display!


    The human skins were all intact, both male and female.


    At first glance, it looks like a living person!


    The man raised his hand.


    A human skin fell into her hand.


    This is a gray-haired old man with a wrinkled face and a striking knife mark on the tip of his eyebrows.


    Then, the man took out a suet jade bottle and tapped it lightly.


    Shout!


    A spirit emerged from the jade bottle.


    The appearance of this spirit is exactly the same as that of the white-haired old man!


    The man smiled and said: "Xing Yuanzi, let me tell you good news, your master Wang Ye is suspected of being reincarnated from reincarnation"


    The spirit''s eyes were dull, and there was no reaction at all.


    The man said to himself: "If he sees you like this, he will not know how sad and sad he will be, but now, I will send you to see him."


    The man raised his hand and made a gesture.


    The soul rushed into the human skin.


    It''s just that pair of eyes, but they are empty and numb.


    With a stroke between the men, a space portal emerged.


    He stared at the white-haired old man, his eyes were deep and indifferent, and said: "When you go to the outside world, go to the Taiyi sect leader ''Xuan Zhong'', he will tell you how to find the man named Shen Young shepherd."


    "If you die, it proves that he is not Wang Ye."


    "If You Live"


    Speaking of this, the man laughed, "It won''t last long, but at least it''s enough to let me know that he is Wang Ye!"


    "Go."


    The white-haired old man named Xing Yuanzi nodded blankly and walked into the space portal blankly.


    With a wave of space ripples, Xing Yuanzi''s figure disappeared.


    "Throwing stones to ask for directions, you may be stunned, but with your current strength, Wang Ye, how can you help me?"


    The man suddenly sighed, "Unfortunately, if you have to avoid the calamity, I will screw your head right away!"


    There was a hint of unwillingness in her voice.


    Southern Fairyland.


    In a territory with a thin aura, there is a secular country called "Donglai Country".


    In a city in the country of Donglai, an old beggar leaned lazily against the corner, squinting in the sun, with a lazy look on his face.


    Suddenly, the old beggar seemed to notice and picked up a broken bowl for begging in front of him.


    At the bottom of the bowl, I don''t know when there is a copper coin.


    The old beggar frowned and muttered, "The sky hasn''t fallen yet, so it''s a waste to use the ''Escape Secret Talisman'' I left behind to spread the message!"


    As he spoke, he crushed the copper coins with his fingertips.


    Pop!


    Numerous words as small as rice grains emerged, turned into a ray of light, and poured into the sea of ??knowledge of the old beggar.


    After a moment, his back straightened quietly, and the depths of his cloudy eyes shone with a terrifying luster.


    "Wang Ye, are you back?"


    "No wonder the gods have their eyes fixed on the immortal world, those high above the gods can''t tolerate the power of reincarnation"


    A cold glow flashed in the eyes of the old beggar.


    His hand was lightly on his chest.


    A long time ago, his chest was pierced by a sword, leaving almost irreparable wounds, even now, it still hurts faintly!


    And this sword injury was left by Wang Ye back then!


    "The Battle of Eternal Night failed to kill you. This time, not only we can''t tolerate you, but even the gods won''t let you have a chance to survive!"


    The old beggar''s chest rose and fell, and his heart was murderous.


    In the end, he calmed down a little.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, and let other people do it, I don''t believe it, I''m the only one who knows your reincarnation"


    The old beggar leaned slowly against the corner again, "Those lackeys of the gods, I''m afraid they have already smelled your breath."


    The old beggar closed his eyes.


    However, it was difficult for his heart to be calm.


    Wang Ye!


    This name was his nightmare a long time ago, making him sleepless.


    Now, the person represented by this name seems to have reappeared in the world. He seems to have returned to the past, thinking of those unbearable past events.


    In this remote and secular place in the southern border of Donglai, no one knows that he, an old beggar that everyone dislikes, has already set foot on the top of the immortal way before the age of immortality. The peerless power is the founder of Shenhuo Sect, one of the three major demon gates in the fairy world.


    No one knows that he is the "Pingtian Emperor" who joined forces with thirty-two peerless powers such as Xue Xiaozi, Chu Shentong, Jiang Tai''a to raid Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night "!


    And like Jiang Tai''a and Emperor Pingtian, the great masters of Taijing who were hiding in various parts of the fairyland, successively learned the news about the battle of the Tianshou Conference.


    Some people speculate that "Shen Mu" is the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    There are also doubts about this.


    Someone, like Jiang Tai Ah, has begun to play chess.


    There are also people like Pingtian Emperor who let the undercurrent surging and just watch from the sidelines.


    In short, the impact of this battle of the Heavenly Hunting Conference far exceeded the expectations of all beings in the Immortal Realm!


    The waves caused by this battle have set off an undercurrent against Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship cut through the sky and swept into the distance.


    Where the treasure ship leaned against the railing, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, watching the sunset along the way.


    The sunset glow is like fire, like the flushed red on the pretty face when the beauty is slightly drunk.


    Beautiful.


    He gained a lot from this Sky Hunting Conference.


    First, nearly 300 magic cores were obtained, of which more than 30 magic cores are rare treasures, these treasures.


    Secondly, they have obtained a batch of elixir and divine ingredients that are hard to find in the outside world, as well as many different kinds of fairy treasures, most of which are trophies.


    Thirdly, get the six-inch sword coffin related to the fifth generation and the soul battle puppet Lei Ze.


    Fourth, on the stage of enlightenment to break through the realm to prove the illusory realm of the Tao, and realize the true meaning of "the unity of all Taos". One sword spreads ten thousand ways, breaks ten thousand ways!


    "Fortunately, with those magic cores and rare elixir, in a short time, there is no need to worry about cultivation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After stepping into the virtual realm, he keenly discovered that most of the cultivation resources at the level of immortals in the world are difficult to meet the needs of his own cultivation!


    Only some rare and precious Immortal Monarch-level medicines and Immortal-king-level cultivation resources can meet his cultivation needs!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, the power of the human sword today is comparable to the top immortal-level treasures. Comparable!


    "The six-inch sword coffin cannot be opened yet, otherwise, the identity of the fifth generation may have been found out."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    The six-inch sword coffin is very mysterious and is completely sealed by a special forbidden power.


    According to Su Yi''s guess, only when he has the opportunity to awaken the power of Taoism in the fifth generation can he have the opportunity to open this sword coffin.


    "In the next practice, pay attention to collecting some treasures and elixir to restore the soul."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Being able to repair Lei Ze''s soul as soon as possible will not only give him a good helper, but also get some secrets related to the Taihuang period from Lei Ze''s mouth.


    For example, the "Lord" in his mouth is not his fifth life.


    For example, the calamity he encountered, what happened, etc.

 v2 Chapter 1702： Jiu Miao Tian Xin

    New chapter!


    "In the next period of time, you really have to keep a low profile."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip.


    The actions of this Sky Hunting Conference are both rewarding and troublesome.


    It is not ruled out that those old guys infer some truth from clues.


    After all, as early as the beginning of his ascension to the Immortal Realm, big forces such as Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion have already grasped some situations related to him!


    However, Su Yi doesn''t care about that.


    A long time ago, he realized that his identity would be exposed sooner or later, it was just a matter of time.


    The setting sun gradually dissipated and night fell.


    Su Yi returned to the cabin and meditated.


    Seven days later.


    Bai Luzhou, the forbidden area of ??Luoshui, deep underground of the ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    Su Yi returned to Wenxuan Palace.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor has proven the Dao and the Void Realm?"


    Qingwei said in surprise.


    With amazing charm.


    Like a peerless stunner.


    Even though she has seen Qingwei''s charm for a long time, when they meet again, Su Yi is still amazed and pleasing to the eye.


    Su Yi nodded and ordered, "Go and invite your master over."


    Qingwei went quickly.


    Watching Qingwei''s slender and beautiful figure disappear, Su Yi inexplicably remembered something.


    When I met Qingwei for the first time, I had not yet set foot on the road of immortality, and was seriously injured, invading a touch of the source of the immortal king in my body.


    It was also at that time that Qingwei once recommended a pillow seat, willing to double repair with him to help resolve the injury in his body.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation was too low at that time, and Qingwei was an immortal, so she was not suitable for double cultivation, so this matter was abandoned.


    "To sum up, since entering the fairyland, I have indeed never experienced the wonder of double cultivation."


    Su Yi was a little emotional.


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Soon, Qingwei and her master Liuyun Immortal King came.


    Su Yi said directly: "Now, I''m sure to help you solve the divine calamity power in your body, do you want to give it a try?"


    Liuyun Immortal King''s body was shocked, and he suppressed the excitement in his heart, saying: "You Lao-sama''s shot!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, this is what he promised Immortal King Liuyun long ago, and he cannot break his promise.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to successfully defuse the power of divine calamity within Immortal King Liuyun, completely solving this hidden danger that has plagued her for countless years.


    Liuyun Immortal King is like a new life, his cold and pretty face glows with a different kind of brilliance.


    She knelt down and was grateful to Su Yi.


    "In the past few years, your Dao source has been severely eroded by the power of the gods, and your vitality has been greatly damaged. In a short period of time, I am afraid it will be difficult to really recover."


    Su Yi exhorted, "I suggest you take a break for a while."


    Liuyun Immortal King said respectfully, "Follow your orders!"


    On the same day, Immortal King Liuyun held a banquet and called Qingwei, Fang Yourong, Fang Han and others to accompany Su Yi to have a banquet, which was very enjoyable.


    At the banquet, Su Yi compared Yourong and Fang Han''s practice tests, and found that both of them made rapid progress, never slack off, and felt much more at ease.


    Seeing this pair of siblings, Su Yi also thought of Qi Fufeng.


    At the beginning, he arranged for Qi Fufeng to inquire about the truth about the destruction of the "Bao Ling Clan". It has been several months since then, but there is still no news.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    For immortal characters, the most important thing is time.


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed in Wenxuan Underground Palace and began to retreat.


    After half a month.


    Accompanied by a strange roaring sound, a refreshing medicinal fragrance permeated from the sky-boosting furnace.


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and saw hundreds of radiant, colorful elixir floating and sinking in the sky-making furnace.


    This is the "Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill", an immortal king-level treasure!


    Su Yi almost exhausted all the elixir and a batch of magic cores on his body, and made such a furnace by refining it by himself.


    In the eyes of the Immortal King, these elixir are also rare treasures, and will only be willing to use them when the cultivation base breaks through.


    And in the fairyland market, you can''t buy it!


    Crash


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace shook lightly, and the hundreds of elixir turned into a string, roaring out, and fell into a jade bottle between Su Yi''s palm.


    Thirty percent of the Heaven Repairing Furnace was kept.


    Su Yi got 70%, a total of 72 pieces.


    Put away the medicinal pills, Su Yi looked at the Heaven Repairing Furnace, and said, "You can even refine immortal king-level medicinal pills now, no accident, your spirit has recovered a lot, right? ?"


    In the sky-buying furnace, the purple fairy qi transpired and condensed into two words: "Yes!"


    As early as in the human world, the Heaven Repairing Furnace was by his side. From then on, all the elixir and divine materials he collected would be smelted through the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    Up to now, this magical treasure born in the chaos of the fairy world has obviously transformed a lot and has become different from before.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that this was far from the true peak of the Heaven Patching Furnace!


    It should be noted that this stove existed as early as the Xianyun era, and it was once the treasure at the bottom of the press box of a Dan Dao emperor!


    In the Age of Immortal Falls, this treasure escaped to the human world to avoid catastrophe.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "Then help me to temper the sword of the world again, I only have one request, the power of the sword must be improved."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace was silent for a moment, and then condensed into a line of words with purple fairy light: "Give me ten kinds of fairy king-level magic ingredients, I can promise."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, oh ho, how dare you bargain with yourself for this stove!


    The Heaven Patching Furnace explained again: "It''s not that I am greedy, but the sword of sacrificing your life, which consumes too much for me, I need to replenish the power of the source."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while and agreed.


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged, suddenly sounded a roar of wind and thunder, and the skin all over his body quietly filled with a radiant rhyme.


    Immediately, all these visions quietly returned to silence and disappeared.


    It��s only half a month, with the help of Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill, Su Yi��s cultivation has improved a lot, and he can break through to the middle stage of the virtual realm with only one line!


    However, the price is staggering.


    Almost every day Su Yi refines a Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill.


    Su Yi didn''t feel bad about this at all.


    Cultivation resources are gone, just go and collect them.


    It was also on this day that the Heaven Repairing Furnace successfully re-enhanced the human sword.


    Clang!


    An ethereal sword chanting sounded.


    In front of Su Yi, the sword of the human world was suspended in the air, and it looked the same as before. It was three feet long, four fingers wide, and the sword body was gray-blue, like the color of the sky at dawn.


    Split eternity Qingming!


    What is different from the past is that the sword in the world at this time has a heavy and condensed charm. When it is silent, it is like an ordinary saber, with no bright spots and nothing extraordinary. .


    Fantastic!


    Su Yi held it in the palm of his hand and looked at it for a while, and finally determined that in terms of power, today''s human swords are comparable to fairy king-level treasures!


    And this kind of power needs to be tempered by the fairy king himself.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace can''t help.


    In fact, even if the sky patching furnace can help, it is not very useful to Su Yi, because he is just a real immortal


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He got up and decided to leave.


    Retreat practice is not conducive to his polishing his own way.


    "At this time, it would be nice if I could meet some worthy enemies."


    Su Yi walked out of his room while thinking.


    "Your Excellency is going to Buzhou Mountain?"


    Qingwei was surprised to learn that Su Yi was leaving.


    Buzhou Mountain is extremely far away, and it is thousands of miles away from Bailuzhou. There are thirteen continents on the way. months.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said, "However, I will drop by the way to the Black Mist Abyss first."


    Black Mist Great Abyss, the No. 1 forbidden area in the Nether Continent, is also the famous "big fierce forbidden area" in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal Realm.


    Even if the characters of the Immortal King Realm go to the Black Mist Great Abyss, it will be the end of nine deaths!


    As for Xianjun, there is absolutely no life or death!


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, there has always been a saying in the Black Mist Great Abyss that ''immortals have nowhere to go''.


    At the beginning, Su Yi met Mo Canqiu and other immortal figures in front of the "Taihuang Nine Monuments" in Heilong Market.


    Mo Canqiu and others went to the depths of the Black Mist abyss in search of opportunities such as "Ming Yan Dao Fetal Fruit", and at that time, Su Yi also gave each other a secret talisman.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi made a decision. When his cultivation base broke through to the virtual realm, he would go to the Black Mist Abyss to meet an old friend from a previous life!


    No one knows better than Su Yi that in the depths of the dark foggy abyss known as "immortals have nowhere to go", there is actually a battlefield of gods and demons left over from the ancient times.


    Before the Age of Immortal Falls, Wang Ye used to walk in it with a sword, exploring the mysteries of the gods and demons in the wild. It was also at that time that Wang Ye and the sword-bearing old ape guarding the battlefield of the gods and demons did not know each other.


    There was something wrong with the old ape with the sword. He was bound by a forbidden power and could not leave the battlefield of the gods and demons for the rest of his life.


    At that time, Wang Ye promised that he would do his best to help the old ape out of trouble.


    I have to say, this is a regret in Wang Ye''s heart.


    And now, Su Yi is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and his cultivation has broken through to the virtual realm. This is a way to completely help the old ape free from the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In this case, it is also a regret of Duan Wang Ye.

 v2 Chapter 1703： sit still

    New chapter!


    Qingwei hesitated for a while, then said cautiously: "Sir, I happen to be planning to return to Jingzhou, can you let me go with you?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Without waiting for inquiries, Qingwei explained: "I will not delay your trip, and when I reach the border of Mingzhou, I will divert to Jingzhou."


    Su Yi said, "What are you doing back in Jingzhou?"


    Qing Wei explained softly.


    The power of Xiaoruyizhai has long since declined, and it is not as good as before.


    Nowadays, there is no Immortal King Liuyun in charge, and under the leadership of the dragons, the forces of Xiaoruyizhai distributed in the fairyland are very prone to troubles.


    The most important thing is that the power of Xiaoruyizhai has long been targeted by Wanlingjiao!


    , and reborn again.


    Understanding this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling stunned.


    Before the Xianyun era, Xiaoruyizhai was a first-class transcendental force in the fairyland, far from being comparable to those fairyland giants in the world.


    Time has changed, and today''s Xiaoruyizhai is not as good as it used to be!


    "Alright, then you prepare, we will leave today."


    Su Yi agreed.


    On that day, Su Yi and Qingwei left Wenxuan Palace together.


    The night is like water.


    A treasure ship fled under the sky.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair, in a daze.


    What was different from before was that he used a robe made of celestial ice silk to transform into a long snow-white coat, and his long hair was casually rolled up at the back of his head.


    The face is still handsome, but it has been disguised again.


    With a temperament, she has become as arrogant as snow and cold as ice.


    Qingwei squatted on a small bench with her knees bent, the corners of her skirt were drawn to her knees, and there was a small stove in front of her, making tea.


    An amazing full arc.


    When the pair of moist and beautiful eyes occasionally looked at Su Yi, as if they were afraid of being discovered, they would soon withdraw their eyes.


    Soon, the tea was ready, Qingwei picked up a jade cup, filled it up, and handed it to Su Yi, "Sir, please use tea."


    The voice is clear and sweet, with a trace of unique magnetism.


    Su Yi took the teacup and said, "Thank you."


    From the moment she stepped on the treasure ship, Qingwei has been busy making beds and quilts for Su Yi, making tea and pouring water, and specially prepared snacks such as wine, snacks, melons and fruits.


    Su Yi was a little uncomfortable at first, but he could see that Qingwei seemed to be in a good mood, so she did not stop her from doing so.


    "It''s my honor to serve by your side, you don''t need to say thank you."


    Qing Wei rolled up a strand of blue silk by her ear, smiling sweetly.


    Different from girls, Qingwei has an extraordinary demeanor, like a peerless stunner who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    That kind of beauty is even more charming.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you are such a peerless beauty, if someone sees you kneeling here and making tea for me, I am afraid that you will have to work hard for me."


    Qingwei smiled, raised her pretty face, her beautiful phoenix eyes blinked, and said: "In the eyes of adults, can I be considered a peerless word?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m not blind, can''t I see?"


    Qingwei''s lustrous red lips pursed lightly, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of smiles, and she said: "In my eyes, adults can''t be described with the word peerless, but unparalleled in the world!"


    Speaking, she seemed to be quite touched and murmured: "Before, I never thought that I would have the opportunity to serve the adults, I still remember when I was in the Black Dragon Market, more It was the adults who saved me from the fire and water, and prevented me from becoming a plaything for the Holy Son of the All Souls Religion."


    "Until in the Huoxiao Xiancheng, the adults saved my life and the master, and even the gods on the master were resolved by the adults."


    "This kind of kindness has always been in my heart, and I have never known how to repay it."


    Speaking of the end, she suddenly raised her stunning face, her phoenix eyes stared at Su Yi, her towering chest was rising and falling sharply, she seemed to want to say something, but was very hesitant .


    It took a long time for her to summon up her courage, her voice as thin as a gnat, and said, "Sir, it''s late at night, let me serve you and go back to your room to rest."


    Speaking, her pretty face was hot, smudged and flushed red, and she lowered her head subconsciously.


    Su Yi drank all the tea in the cup, handed it to Qingwei, and said warmly: "I don''t need this kind of repayment, you, don''t think too much, just look at Xiao Ruyi''s face, I It will also help you, and there is no need for you to repay in this way."


    Qingwei was stunned for a moment, then panicked in her heart, and quickly explained: "It''s me"


    Su Yi got up and said with a smile, "Go, accompany me to drink, if you can get me drunk tonight, I''ll be at your mercy."


    Qingwei was stunned, then got up and said seriously: "Sir, then I''m welcome."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "You''d better be polite."


    Alcohol is not intoxicating.


    The beauty and the food are also intoxicating.


    In the treasure ship, Su Yi had drank an unknown amount of wine, and he never used his cultivation to suppress the wine.


    The same is true for Qingwei.


    But Qingwei is about to get drunk.


    But she still raised her glass and kept drinking with Su Yi.


    But in the end, she couldn''t drink Su Yi down, but she couldn''t hold it back, and she lay softly on the wine table.


    In those rosy lips, she mumbled vaguely: "I have to take you down tonight, otherwise, there will be no chance in the future"


    Su Yi was stunned, resisting the alcohol all over his body, got up and picked Qingwei up.


    Who dares to ruin my good deeds, me, me"


    Boom!


    Su Yi threw Qingwei on the bed.


    He turned around and was about to leave, when a pair of soft and smooth arms hugged him firmly from behind, followed by a hot and proud body, like an octopus Like, twisting his whole body on the bed.


    Late night.


    It is beautiful.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded in the treasure ship.


    "Sober?"


    "Uh"


    "Then take a good rest."


    Su Yi''s smiling voice sounded, "I still say that, when can I drink and get drunk, I promise to accompany me to the end."


    Speaking, Su Yi walked out of the room.


    After the wine dissipated, she realized how bold she was before.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, she slowly lay on the bed.


    "Sir, he is indeed admirable! He is a thousand times stronger than those guys who can''t move their legs when they see them."


    After a while, a smile appeared on Qingwei''s lips, and she also realized that her previous actions were too abrupt.


    And, deep down, there is indeed the idea of ??repayment, so I am willing to offer myself a pillow and promise myself, not from affection.


    Of course, even if Su Yi owns her, she is willing.


    But Su Yi did not.


    This made Qingwei a little disappointed, but more admired and respected.


    Where the treasure ship was leaning against the railing, Su Yi put his hands on his back and let out a long breath.


    He is not a virtuous gentleman, and he never minds double cultivation.


    But the premise is that you need to be in love.


    Qingwei offered her own pillow seat to repay her kindness. Su Yi didn''t want to sleep with the other party under such circumstances.


    In addition, with the integration of Guanzhu, Shen Mu, and Wang Ye''s Taoism strength and experience, until now, Su Yi has gradually become bearish on matters of men and women.


    Occasionally there will be thoughts of double cultivation, but they will soon be forgotten.


    Three days later.


    The borderland of the underworld.


    "Sir, I''m leaving, and after the Xiaoruyizhai matter is settled, I will return to the teacher. By the way, next time we meet again, I will definitely practice well. capacity for liquor!"


    Qing Wei waved her hand, smiling charmingly and pretty.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "Take care all the way."


    "Yeah!"


    Soon, Qingwei''s figure disappeared in the distance.


    Su Yi paused to look at it for a while, then took the treasure boat and continued to swept toward the territory of Mingzhou.


    In half a day.


    Torrential rain suddenly fell from the sky, and the heaven and earth fell into a dark rain curtain.


    Su Yi sat at the bow of the boat, watching the heavy rain, very comfortable.


    Crash


    The whole world fell into a dim scene.


    Boom!


    The treasure ship was torn apart and shattered.


    The terrifying chilling atmosphere spread and swept away.


    It was raining and foggy, and Su Yi''s figure appeared thousands of meters away from thin air.


    He looked into the distance.

 v2 Chapter 1704： Rain Curtain Assassination

    New chapter!


    In the depths of the rain and fog, there is a blurry figure, which suddenly appeared in the rain and fog, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The torrential rain curtain shattered with a bang.


    Above the sky, a wisp of sword energy blasted down silently.


    Stable, accurate, ruthless!


    It''s almost like a teleport.


    Boom!


    The void where Su Yi was standing cracked and exploded, and Su Yi disappeared.


    The battle suddenly fell silent at this moment.


    Torrential rain, heavy rain and fog, the sky and the earth are dim.


    There is no trace of the enemy, nor will Su Yi be seen again.


    Only the sound of rain resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Time ticks by.


    Ten flicks.


    Immediately, the countless rain bursts.


    Boom!


    Drum-like detonation boomed.


    In one of the voids, a figure staggered out, and instantly turned into a blurred light and shadow and swept into the distance.


    Boom!


    It also blocked the retreat of that figure in one fell swoop!


    "On!"


    The figure shouted lowly, he held the sword in his palm, and slashed out.


    A domineering sword qi roared up, but it was smashed by the sword qi that came from across the sky.


    After that, the figure was shaken and retreated, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Who told you to come."


    Accompanied by a calm voice, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air from a distance.


    His eyes were deep and cold, quietly looking at the figure in the distance.


    This is a black-robed man with thin cheeks, eyes as sharp as blades, holding a long and narrow black sword in his hand.


    The blade is only **** wide, but it is four feet long, with a sharp edge.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was an immortal king in the early stage of Wonderland, a ruthless character who was proficient in assassination!


    Before, it was raining heavily and the sky and the earth were dark, this is a natural scene.


    And the man in black robe used a concealment technique to almost perfectly fit into the rain curtain of that day, without revealing any flaws.


    It was Su Yi, who only woke up when he was suddenly assassinated.


    It is conceivable that this black-robed man''s assassination technique is amazing.


    The most important thing is that this is a fairy king!


    In today''s fairy world, it is definitely the most peak assassin!


    Don''t say change to other people, just change to the same Immortal King, facing this sudden assassination, I am afraid it is difficult to perceive in advance.


    The black-robed man said blankly, "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Shout!


    His figure suddenly turned into a black light and shadow, disappearing out of thin air.


    locking.


    A sarcastic arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He raised his hand and slapped it sharply.


    Boom!


    The void in all directions suddenly collapsed into countless pieces.


    30 feet away from Su Yi, black


    The figure of the man in clothes was forced to reveal.


    Densely packed, cover the sky!


    The man in black gasped in breath.


    With one palm, the void is shattered, and the space debris is turned into a sword rain that covers the sky and the sun.


    Boom!


    Thousands of golden flames emerged, burning the sky and destroying the earth, and the countless sword rains were smelted and shattered.


    The man in black took this opportunity, like a strange black lightning, sneaking in twists and turns in the void, flickering and disappearing.


    In an instant, it continuously changes in multiple directions, erratic, and comes and goes without a trace.


    An unparalleled murderous intent was firmly locked on Su Yi.


    There is no need to doubt, as long as Su Yi shows a slight flaw, he will be taken advantage of by this immortal king-level assassin and give him a fatal blow!


    Su Yi didn''t seem to know what danger was at all, so his figure slammed into the air, striding into the sky, and his left hand slashed like a sword.


    Boom!


    The infinite sword energy is like the nine-day Milky Way falling straight down.


    The terrifying sword power burst out, like a landslide and tsunami.


    The man in black kept dodging and wandering in the void, but wherever he moved, a torrent of sword energy swept out.


    In the end, he was unavoidable and swung his sword hard.


    Boom! !


    In the deafening roar, the man in black seemed to be hit by the stormy waves, and the whole person shot out.


    Before he got to his feet.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    The terrifying palm force made the man in black suffocate.


    At the same time��


    Thousands of miles away, under a tree on the top of a mountain, stood a middle-aged man in a beast robe with a majestic physique. His skin was like bronze and his muscles were stretched.


    The bowstring is already full.


    The bowstring is a black bone arrow covered with countless twisted animal patterns, and the arrow is dark and dull.


    The middle-aged animal robe was motionless, and the breath of the whole body was restrained to the extreme. Like a rock, it was perfectly integrated into this cliff.


    But his energy has long been locked in that battlefield thousands of miles away!


    In another area, in the barren land, a red-robed Taoist held a sharp sword in each hand and stood there silently.


    The Taoist face is handsome and charming, like a young man, with a golden vertical pupil between his eyebrows.


    A rippling silver star lingered around him, completely hiding and disappearing from this world.


    If someone is present, even with divine sense, they will not be able to detect his presence.


    His Qi machine is also locked thousands of miles away.


    A man in a cloak, holding a spear.


    A petite woman in white with an emerald crown on her head, a black jade machete only two feet long suspended in front of her, shaped like a crescent moon.


    .


    But their qi has been firmly locked on the man in black thousands of miles away!


    The reason for this is that once they swept the Qi machine towards Su Yi, Su Yi would surely notice it. Doing so will reveal their whereabouts.


    At this time, when the man in black was knocked back by a sword, seeing Su Yi violently kill him, he slapped the man in black with a palm.


    None of these four strong men hesitated, and they were about to start.


    But at this moment, the sudden change in the battlefield��


    Su Yi stopped his hand suddenly, and his figure moved a hundred meters away like lightning.


    This scene made the four strong men wrinkle their brows, their chests were stuffy, and they felt extremely uncomfortable.


    It felt like the long-awaited prey was about to fall into a trap, but at that moment it escaped.


    In the end, they suppressed the sullenness in their hearts and decided to continue to wait for the opportunity to kill the target with one hit.


    But at this time, Su Yi stopped doing it.


    "You bait, it''s a bit of a failure."


    Su Yi looked around, finally looked at the man in black in the distance, and said lightly, "If you dare to catch up, next time we meet, I promise that none of you can escape. "


    Speaking, he turned away.


    The figure flashed, like a gleam of light, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The black-clothed man''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his expression changed for a while.


    Eventually, he gave up the pursuit.


    "Come out, the prey has found you."


    The man in black looked gloomy.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figures of the middle-aged animal robe, the Taoist man in the red robe, the man in the cloak, and the woman in white moved from four directions.


    "How did he find us?"


    The middle-aged man in the animal robe asked in a deep voice, obviously very unwilling.


    "How do I know?"


    The man in black frowned and said, "I have to say, this Shen Mu is indeed very scary. He is obviously just an immortal figure, but his strength and fighting methods are incredible."


    "When I was assassinating before, with my means, the fairy king in the middle stage of Wonderland could be killed before he could react, but that kid avoided it!"


    The other four frowned.


    The high immortal kings are also dead.


    But now, when he assassinated an immortal figure, he missed!


    "Also, when I played against him, it gave me a strange feeling, as if he had seen through the secret techniques and magical powers I used, and could easily avoid it every time during the battle."


    The black man''s eyes flashed, trying to think about the details of the previous fight, "Even when I finally planned to use the killer to kill him with you, he seemed to have noticed that the first Resolutely stopped for a while, without any hesitation, this kind of reaction and the power of change, it is terrifying!"


    "No matter how fast the reaction is, did he escape in the end?"


    The red-robed Taoist rubbed his eyebrows, "At the beginning of the action, I already said that this Shen Mu is not easy, even if our five Immortal Kings are fully prepared, we must beware of accidents. ."


    "Now, as you have seen, this fish slips and doesn''t let go, it''s extremely difficult to get around."


    After a pause, he said, "Also, he has probably seen through our traces, which makes him wary. If you want to kill him next time, you must change your strategy."


    Everyone nodded.


    The woman in white sighed and said in a self-deprecating manner: "Who would believe that the five immortal kings of us dispatched together to prepare a long-planned killing game, and even let an immortal king escaped?"

 v2 Chapter 1705： prey and hunter

    New chapter!


    The words of the woman in white made the other four Immortal Kings silent.


    In today''s Immortal Realm, these Immortal Kings are already overlord-like existences.


    But now, they have teamed up to plan an interception, but an immortal has easily escaped. If this is spread, no one will dare to believe it.


    Is it numb?


    No.


    Earlier before the operation, they had discussed this, and reviewed every detail of the battle of the Sky Hunting Conference in detail.


    In the end, they came to three valuable conclusions.


    First, the real strength of Shen Mu''s son can probably be against the top immortal kings in the early stage of Wonderland. come out.


    Second, with Shen Mu''s own strength, he cannot compete with many immortal kings.


    Otherwise, at the Sky Hunting Conference, he would not have used the Soul Puppet to fight the siege of the seven Immortal Kings at the beginning of the war.


    Third, the power of that Soul Puppet has been severely depleted!


    About this, it is also the most fearful place for these immortal kings.


    They have carefully deduced and analyzed that the strength of that soul war puppet can at least threaten the fairy king in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    And do not rule out the possibility of threatening the immortal king in the later stage of Wonderland!


    The only thing that is fortunate is that at that time, everyone could see that after that war, the power of that soul war puppet had been severely depleted, and the threat had been greatly reduced.


    In addition to these three points, they also analyzed Su Yi''s strength and fighting methods, such as his kendo skills, the secret techniques he masters, and so on.


    It is precisely because they have mastered these detailed situations that they, these immortal kings, have made sufficient preparations and plans to carefully lay out this killing game.


    Ask yourself, this kind of killing can threaten the life of the Immortal King in the middle of Wonderland!


    But no one thought that the long-planned killing game was finally defeated.


    Can this be called careless?


    "In the final analysis, we haven''t really figured out the details of Shen Mu."


    The middle-aged animal robe sighed.


    Shen Mu is too mysterious, full of mysteries, no one knows how many incredible magical powers and methods he possesses.


    It is precisely because of this that there will be surprises and variables in this operation!


    "Only such a prey is worthy of us old guys joining forces, isn''t it?"


    The red-robed man stroked his chin and said softly, "Not to mention, this time, it''s not just us who have taken action. The giants of the Taiqing Sect and the Taiyi Sect have also dispatched experts. All efforts are being made to hunt down this man."


    Speaking, he stretched his waist long and murmured: "We must hurry up, according to the headmaster, if we can capture this Shen Mu, it will be of great benefit, Immeasurable!"


    treasure!"


    "In addition, he also obtained a chance in Tianshou Magic Mountain that was suspected to be a fairy treasure of Taijing. If he can capture it, let alone other things, just these treasures are not enough It''s useless for me to wait for this trip myself!"


    "It''s better to be careful, and never take it lightly. It''s better to be in vain than to let your life in."


    "Exactly."


    When they were talking, the group of them had already started to move, and the figure soon disappeared in this world.


    Not long after they left, two figures quietly appeared in the nearby area.


    A beard and hair like snow, a kind-hearted old man in Taoist robe.


    A woman in plain clothes, with a slim figure and holding a green and green bamboo flute.


    "


    The plain-clothed woman''s eyes were dark and she spoke softly.


    "Why don''t we."


    The old man in Taoist robe said, "It''s just strange, the basket that Shen Mu stabbed is too big, and all the giants in the world can''t spare him."


    "This Shen Mu is not so easy to kill."


    The plain-clothed woman said, "In the previous battle, you and I both saw it, the layout of Meng Zhe and others was not considered to be inaccurate, but in the end, Shen Mu escaped, and I dare to Certainly, if Meng Zhe was the only one who did it today, he would definitely fall under Shen Mu''s hands."


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly became solemn and serious, and said: "Indeed, the most terrifying thing is that this child is extremely vigilant, and he obviously noticed the killing game in a nearby ambush before, so he will Evacuate decisively, and don��t want to fight at all.��


    The plain-clothed woman suddenly said: "Then do you think he would have noticed that we were lurking nearby?"


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    Shenhuo Sect Meng Zhe and other five immortal kings are in front, and the two of them are more hidden, even Meng Zhe and other immortal king assassins have not noticed.


    "Impossible."


    The old man in Taoist robe said categorically, "We each carry a ''Hidden Chess Piece'', which is enough to avoid Zhou Xu''s rules. arrive."


    Hidden chess pieces!


    This is a treasure made by their Taiqing ancestor Xue Xiaozi, which can cover up all the qi in the body.


    "Impossible?"


    The plain-clothed woman was silent for a moment, and said, "Elder Mo, don''t be careless, that Shen Mu is full of fog and has many methods, so he may not have noticed our traces, but if we do something to him, You have to be careful and careful, if you can''t find the opportunity, you''d rather give up than take a risk."


    The old man in the Taoist robe wrinkled his brows, and immediately smiled: "Alright, we will hide in the dark, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and reap the benefits."


    The plain-clothed woman nodded and said, "That''s the best, although this Shen Mu is as deceitful as a fox and extremely vigilant, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know. His breath has already been captured, and on the next road, no matter what his appearance or identity is, it will be difficult to get rid of this pursuit."


    For these Immortal Kings, many valuable clues can be easily extracted from the battle traces.


    It is precisely because of this that they can lock the trace of Shen Mu this time!


    "Even if he knew, it would be too late."


    The old man in the Taoist robe laughed.


    During the conversation, the figures of the two of them faded little by little, and disappeared quietly without causing any movement or trace.


    In the dark.


    In the mountains and fields, the stream is gurgling, the moon is floating, and the waves are sparkling.


    Su Yi sat on the ground beside the stream, his white clothes illuminated the water, and he was spotless.


    "As expected, after I leaked the breath of my body, those enemies were attracted immediately."


    "Then I will accompany you to have a good time, so that the journey will not be too boring."


    Su Yi leisurely carried the jug, raised his head and drank, and there was a war in his heart.


    The assassination he encountered today, although it happened suddenly, was well within his expectations!


    It could even be said that he did it on purpose.


    As the Eternal Night Emperor, who in his previous life had a sword against the heavens of the Immortal Realm, he naturally knew the strength and power of the Immortal King-level powerhouse very well.


    He knew that after the battle of the Tianshou Conference, if those immortal forces wanted to retaliate, they would use all means to find his trace.


    The traces and breaths he left on the battlefield will become clues for the opponent to find him!


    Of course, if Su Yi is willing, even if the other party captures these breaths, there is no chance of him finding him.


    Just like in the previous month, he had been asking the Xuandi Palace to retreat, and the enemy had never been found.


    The reason is that Su Yi has already taken away all the breath and traces.


    It was not until Su Yi, who went to the "Black Mist Abyss" alone in the Underworld after parting with Qingwei a day ago, deliberately left a trace of breath and trace.


    The purpose of this is to give it a try. It has been a month since the battle of the Tianshou Conference. Now in the fairyland, is there any enemy looking for him.


    I never thought about it, just try it like this, it really lured a group of big fish!


    Su Yi was not surprised but delighted.


    His cultivation is only one line away from breaking through to the middle stage of the virtual realm, and he has re-trained the sword of the human world, reshaped the Dao law of the virtual realm level, and is worried that he cannot find an opponent.


    There are some immortal kings that can be called powerful right now, and Su Yi will inevitably feel happy when he sees his heart.


    In addition, the assassination suffered this time is indeed a strict layout, and the opponents are more ruthless and tyrannical, making Su Yi smell the danger.


    All of this gave Su Yi a long-lost passion and fighting spirit!


    "The man in black used the Shenhuo sect''s ''Great Wuxiang Escape Technique'' and ''Golden Flame Burning the Sky'', proficient in assassination techniques, and his strength can be called a wonderful realm Top players in the early days."


    "And the four Immortal Kings with him, although hiding their breath and figures, should not be too weak."


    Su Yi pondered, recalling the scene of today''s battle in his mind.


    At that time, when he was preparing to kill the man in black, there was an instinctive omen of danger in his heart, and he retreated without hesitation.


    Then I used the soul secret technique, only to discover that there are four strong immortal kings hidden in the four directions in the distance!


    Don''t even think about it, if he reacted a little slower at that time, it would definitely lead to a dangerous siege!


    However, this did not make Su Yi feel too much pressure.


    The real reason why Su Yi decided to withdraw at that time was that he noticed that in addition to the five immortal kings of the Shenhuo Sect, there were two other people hiding in the nearby area!


    Even with the mysterious soul technique he performed, he could only vaguely sense this, and then he judged that the other party must be from the Taiqing religion!


    Because what the two of them used to cover their figures and breaths were the **** chess pieces!


    These treasures may be completely invisible to others.


    But to Su Yi, it was all too familiar.


    Because in the Battle of Eternal Night, Xue Xiaozi, the founder of the Taiqing Sect, used the Hidden Heaven chessboard to carry out a sneak attack on Wang Ye with a group of supreme masters!


    And the power of the "Hidden Chess Pieces" is far worse than the Chessboard!


    How could Su Yi not be able to tell the difference?


    Because the situation at the time was complicated and there were so many hidden opponents, it was not suitable for him to give it a go, so Su Yi would leave immediately.


    "There are already seven immortal kings that have appeared at present. They are from Shenhuo Sect and Taiqing Sect. What about other immortal forces? Are immortal kings dispatched?"


    Su Yi is looking forward to it.

 v2 Chapter 1706： Mandala Barrier

    New chapter!


    If he fights head-on with a group of immortal kings, Su Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    But if there is a murderous pursuit, he is not worried at all.


    "After careful calculation, my cultivation path in this life has indeed not experienced a chase like this one. It is really nostalgic."


    Su Yi has some feelings.


    As Su Xuanjun, when he first rose, he fought on the main road, and he was chased and killed by many enemies. His sword journey was intertwined with blood and smoke.


    In the end, he swords the starry sky, and there is no one in the world that can be matched!


    As Shen Mu Shi


    Well, not to mention.


    The slaughter that Wang Ye''s kendo road experienced was even more terrifying, **** and cruel.


    From his rise to his ascension to the heavens of the Immortal Realm, he has experienced many times of peerless killing and calamity.


    Until the Battle of Eternal Night, he was even attacked by the peerless enemies such as Blood Firmament, Sky Slaughter Emperor, Pingtian Emperor, Jiang Tai''a.


    Now, looking back on the past life, Su Yi is indeed very emotional.


    Because of the path of cultivation in this world, although he has gone through countless battles, but this time, it is the first time he has been hunted down by the immortal kings of the major forces.


    Dangerous!


    However, it is also very exciting and exciting!


    Soon, Su Yi frowned.


    He was thinking about something��


    How can I catch all the enemies who are chasing me this time?


    Yes!


    Not a single one!


    The enemies come from different immortal forces, and they are all overlords at the level of immortal kings, each one is more cunning than the other.


    Don''t even think about it, once they realize something is wrong, they will retreat as soon as possible, and they will not give themselves a chance to take advantage of it.


    This also means that it is very difficult to catch them all in one go!


    However, Su Yi intends to give it a try.


    Even if it fails in the end, kill as many opponents as possible!


    "Looks like it''s going to be a little trickier"


    Su Yi mused, "Also, beware of whether the enemies are carrying unpredictable dangerous treasures."


    Since those immortal forces dared to send immortal kings to hunt him down, they must have made sufficient plans and preparations.


    Even, it is not ruled out that when those enemies acted, they had been instructed and arranged by Taijing characters!


    Old things like Jiang Tai''a and Pingtian Dijun may not dare to come forward because they avoid the disaster.


    But if these old people speculate that he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, they must make some arrangements!


    "This battle may be dangerous and unpredictable, but the more it is, the more interesting it will be"


    For a long time, Su Yi smiled, raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, "Let''s start then!"


    Only half an hour.


    A group of figures appeared silently where Su Yi was.


    It is the five Immortal Kings of Shenhuo Cult.


    The man in black who once assassinated Su Yi was stung.


    "Look at the traces here, he once again stayed for a quarter of an hour."


    Meng Zhe said softly.


    "Strange, the breath on his body suddenly disappeared here."


    , completely disappeared all the breath of the body."


    The handsome and seductive red-robed Daoist said: "The wild goose leaves a sound, and the wind leaves a mark, how can there be a seamless breath-holding technique in the world, we have the breath on his body, just need to Using the secret treasure to sense, you can determine the direction he is heading."


    Speaking, he turned his palm and a bronze compass appeared.


    Slightly sensed, the red-robed Taoist suddenly looked into the distance and said, "I found it, let''s go!"


    Immediately, the group of people disappeared out of thin air.


    In the depths of the sky, the stars are sparse.


    Not long after Su Yi and the five Immortal Kings of Shenhuo Sect left, one of the stars in the sky suddenly blinked like an eye.


    Looking carefully, the star is indeed an eye pupil, dark silver, indifferent and cold, with dense rune patterns emerging in the pupil.


    Shout!


    The next moment, the silver eyes disguised as stars disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, near that stream, a man and a woman appeared quietly.


    An old man in a robe with white hair and beard.


    A woman in plain clothes.


    It was the two immortal kings from the Taiqing religion.


    Can''t get rid of it."


    The woman in plain clothes looked up at the place where the star disappeared in the sky, thoughtfully.


    "It doesn''t seem to be what the headmaster expected, and the Linglong God who stands behind him also shot."


    The old man frowned.


    This Taoism is the same as Wanling Religion and Yunji Xianfu, with the shadows of gods standing behind it.


    The difference is that Linglong Theology is very low-key and rarely mixed in world affairs.


    But there is no doubt that this Taoist heritage is extremely powerful, enough to wrestle with some of the giants in the world!


    "This time, we want to reap the benefits, but it''s not so easy."


    The old man sighed.


    The plain-clothed woman said softly, "The headmaster once said that if you can kill someone with a knife, it''s naturally the best."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was stunned for a moment, and said, "Did the headmaster really say that?"


    Whether it��s sitting on the mountain to watch the tigers fight, or reaping the profits, the purpose of all is to let that Shen Mu die!��


    "So, in this chase, not only the people of the Linglong sect will appear, but other forces of the gods standing behind them will also be mixed in?"


    "It should be."


    "Tsk tsk, if you say that, then Shen Mu is doomed. What we really need to care about now is, which immortal camp powerhouse can kill him first."


    "Indeed, it is only one person who has drawn so many great forces to dispatch Immortal Kings. This is the first time in the past long years."


    During the conversation, the figures of the two gradually faded and disappeared into nothingness.


    Late night.


    The top of a mountain.


    A skinny old man with a vicissitudes of life stood on the edge of a cliff, overlooking a valley in the distance.


    He was leaning on a black cane and his eyes were deep.


    Whoosh!


    Quietly, a dark silver bead the size of a fist appeared in front of the skinny old man.


    It is that exquisite pearl!


    As the old man moved his fingertips, a scene suddenly appeared in the Linglong Divine Pearl.


    In the picture, a man dressed in snow is moving in the night, and the whole person is like a wisp of illusory night light.


    "What a wonderful way to catch the breath and escape! If there is no such thing as the Linglong Divine Bead, with the methods of our old guys, I am afraid it will be difficult to locate the trace of this child."


    The skinny old man exclaimed.


    "If this son is really like the Taiqing Sect headmaster Xue Xiaozi said, he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, and it is not surprising that he can master such wonderful methods."


    On the side, a middle-aged scribe dressed as a scholar said calmly.


    The skinny old man nodded and said: "The goal this time is indeed extremely difficult, fortunately, his cultivation is too weak, far from being able to compare with Wang Ye when he was at his peak. And that''s his biggest weakness and flaw."


    He stared at the Linglong Divine Pearl, and said, "He has already started to come here, it is not too late, let''s start inviting you to enter the urn."


    They have already set up a killing game in the valley in the distance, waiting for the rabbit.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged scribe nodded, raised his hand and crushed a strange secret talisman.


    The next moment, he also looked at the Linglong God Pearl.


    In the picture of the Linglong Divine Bead, two Immortal King-level powerhouses suddenly appeared, killing that Shen Mu together!


    Shen Mu was frightened and immediately fled.


    The two immortal kings are in hot pursuit.


    Soon, in the middle of the journey, another Immortal King appeared and rushed towards Shen Mu abruptly.


    Shen Mu immediately changed his direction and fled with all his strength.


    In just over ten breaths, Shen Mu''s figure had fled to a cloudy valley.


    At this moment, the skinny old man and the middle-aged scribe were refreshed and seemed relieved.


    "Block this place."


    The skinny old man ordered.


    "Good!" The middle-aged scribe offered a painting.


    In the scroll, a **** mandala flower pattern is depicted.


    As this painting rises.


    Across eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers, a layer of blood-colored petals suddenly appeared.


    Each petal is connected to the sky, like a moat.


    Mandala Ward!


    That defensive power is enough to block the full attack of the Immortal King.


    Once trapped in the enchantment, the Immortal King will not be able to fly!


    And that cloudy valley is the core of the mandala enchantment, like the stamen of a flower.


    !


    And the three Immortal Kings who were chasing Su Yi stood outside the valley.


    Seeing this, the skinny old man and the middle-aged scribe could not help laughing.


    The plan went well!


    The skinny old man was smug and smiling.


    In this action, he also noticed early that the immortal kings of other immortal forces were chasing and killing the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    However, with the mandala barrier, he is not worried that the prey this time will be robbed by others.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to catch the turtle!"


    The skinny old man said, has put away the exquisite pearl.


    He leaned on the black cane, and the middle-aged scribe walked towards the valley in the distance.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be before 1:00 noon, Goldfish will try its best to make more!

 v2 Chapter 1707： take risks

    New chapter!


    The core area of ??the mandala enchantment.


    That cloudy valley has long been covered by the scarlet blood-colored forbidden formation.


    When the skinny old man and the middle-aged scribe arrived, the three fairy kings were waiting.


    These three immortal kings are a young man full of blood,


    A bald, blue-eyed man in a black robe.


    A fair-skinned, plump and graceful woman.


    "There are three of you."


    The skinny old man opened his mouth with a smile.


    The three immortal kings greeted each other.


    Then, they all looked at the cloudy valley.


    The blood is raging there, and the restraining force is like a scarlet tide, surging, roaring like thunder, and the breath that pervades is terrifying.


    Vaguely visible, a figure is moving and dodging in it!


    It was Su Yi.


    The raging Forbidden Array released the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, like a stormy sea, coming from all directions.


    Under such blows, Su Yi is like a lonely boat in the raging sea, in danger of overturning at any time!


    The **** youth sighed.


    The power of the mandala enchantment is extremely terrifying. Down.


    "After all, it is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, how could it be weak? If it is someone else, there is no need for us to work together."


    The bald and blue-eyed man in black robe said indifferently.


    "The priest Han Yun, the leader said that if you want to capture him alive, you must be careful, don''t really kill him."


    The plump and beautiful woman opened her mouth delicately, smiling and charming.


    It was the middle-aged scholar who was called "Han Yun''s Priest".


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    This mandala barrier is controlled by the picture scroll in his hand!


    Seeing Su Yi who was under siege and in a precarious situation, the skinny old man couldn''t help sighing: "To tell you the truth, I still can''t believe it until now, that Shen Mu is actually a tyrant king. The Reincarnation of Night"


    Everyone was stunned, and also felt a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Wang Ye!


    A master of kendo who was famous all over the world long before the age of immortality, a peerless legend who once stood at the top of immortality, and was so overwhelming that the peers could not lift their heads at all!


    There are countless stories about him, even after a long period of time, they are still circulating in the fairyland.


    Those who admire him, respect him as "the emperor"!


    Be honored among the emperors!


    Therefore, it is called the emperor.


    Those who hate him call him a "tyrant".


    The reason is that in the long years of my life, he slaughtered an unknown number of great enemies, caused an unknown number of **** storms, and trembled in the immortal world!


    "But now he is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered, isn''t he?"


    The blood-haired youth chuckled.


    Suddenly, the others laughed.


    Indeed, now this Shen Mu is a reincarnation after all, and his cultivation and strength are far from being on a par with him in his previous life.


    Otherwise, how could it possibly be trapped by a mandala barrier?


    Besides, seeing how embarrassed and unbearable he was, making him laugh.


    "Be careful, this child must have an unknown hole card, just like that soul battle puppet!"


    The skinny old man reminded.


    The hearts of everyone were awe-inspiring.


    Just then��


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering bang.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, subconsciously tense and alert.


    In the valley, the scarlet-red forbidden formation was raging and raging, but the figure of Shen Mu was missing!


    Dead?


    Everyone frowned, and subconsciously looked at the priest Han Yun.


    Han Yun sacrificed the picture scroll and felt it, after a while, he said solemnly: "The guy didn''t die, but used a strange secret method to avoid the mandala The power of the enchantment bombarded and hid in the depths of the valley!"


    Speaking of this, he showed a look of surprise, "Strange, even the power of the Royal Mandala Barrier can''t lock his figure, he can only sense that he is still trapped in in."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The skinny old man said in a deep voice: "I said earlier, Shen Mu is the reincarnation of the tyrant, and he has many means, which cannot be underestimated. I expected him to have such means. ."


    "However, since he can''t escape from the valley, it is enough to prove that with his methods, he has not yet found a way to break the game!"


    The others nodded.


    "Master Han Yun, can you further enhance the power of the mandala enchantment and suppress it in one fell swoop?"


    Blood-haired youth.


    Han Yun shook his head and said: "The mandala enchantment covers a land of 8,000 miles, and 36 layers of scorpion enchantments that cover the sky and the earth are derived. Once the power of the enchantment is concentrated in In this valley, the convenience of other places is useless, and if other opponents take advantage of it to enter, there will be changes."


    Everyone frowned.


    There are many forces who want to hunt down Shen Mu this time!


    And they used the mandala enchantment, just that kind of movement will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    Don''t even think about it, there must be many immortal kings from other forces coming here!


    "We must take down Shen Mu before other opponents come!"


    The power of the world can take it down!"


    The blood-haired youth called Blood Crane and the beautiful woman called Mrs Feileng looked at each other and nodded.


    "Be careful, that kid has a lot of cards, don''t fight him."


    Han Yun reminded.


    "Good!"


    Blood Crane and Mrs. Feileng began to act immediately.


    Shout!


    A layer of blood-colored armor appeared all over the blood crane, and in his hand was holding a bone halberd.


    And Mrs. Feileng sacrificed sixteen golden flying knives surrounded by electric light. The flying knives were like a group of fish, surrounding her, forming a mysterious ring.


    The two figures swept into the valley in an instant.


    "We are also ready to respond. Once something happens, we will do our best!"


    The skinny old man ordered in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Han Yun and the man in black robe nodded.


    But soon, Han Yun''s face changed slightly and said, "No! Then Shen Mu doesn''t know what means to use to make the mandala barrier suffer!"


    In his hand, the picture scroll trembled, and he could no longer see the scene in the valley.


    The skinny old man and the man in black felt nervous, no one expected that an accident would happen so quickly that they were caught off guard.


    "Quick, remind the blood cranes to come back!"


    The skinny old man gave the order without hesitation.


    "It''s gone. The power of the mandala barrier is being impacted. No one knows what is going on in the valley now."


    Han Yun''s face was gloomy, "However, I believe that if Xuehe and the others perceive danger, they will return as soon as possible."


    The skinny old man and the black-robed man nodded.


    Although the mandala barrier is being impacted, it has not been broken.


    Right now, the only thing they have to do is wait.


    Boom!


    The scarlet enchantment power roars and roars, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Feileng''s pretty face was gloomy and she was completely vigilant.


    Soon after entering this valley, the power of the mandala barrier suddenly became chaotic and violent, which affected both her and Han Yun, and had to dodge.


    But when she stood firm, Mrs. Feileng suddenly found that although the power of the mandala barrier no longer attacked her, she lost the trace of the blood crane!


    What made Mrs. Feileng''s heart heavy the most was that this valley was covered with scarlet enchantment power everywhere, which seriously interfered with her consciousness. The whole portrait suddenly fell into a foggy world, let alone find People, even the southeast and northwest can''t tell the difference!


    "Up!"


    Mrs. Feileng sacrificed an octagonal glazed palace lantern, and the light was golden, illuminating the area within a hundred feet.


    At this point, Mrs. Feileng felt a lot of peace of mind.


    This palace lantern is called "Tianli Baibu Lantern". In the area illuminated by the lantern, no matter who approaches it, she will immediately notice it!


    Next, Mrs. Feileng acted in the valley covered by the mandala barrier.


    Another area of ??the valley.


    Xuehe''s face was gloomy, and he clenched the bone halberd, fully alert.


    He also sensed something bad, and deduced that the power of the Mandala Barrier was being impacted. At this time, it was impossible to count on this Barrier to help him.


    "Do you want to find the exit first, or continue to look for Shen Mu''s hiding place?"


    The blood crane looked uncertain.


    Although he is a top immortal king in the early stage of Wonderland, how dare he underestimate this opponent?


    But if he evacuated like this, he would be too useless.


    "Well, instead of taking risks, it''s better to ensure your own safety first."


    Xuehe took a deep breath and made a decision.


    Compared to the safety of life, what is the useless?


    What makes him frown is that this valley is covered by the power of mandala enchantment, and there is a scene of scarlet waves everywhere, and it is impossible to distinguish the east, west, north and west.


    The whole world seems to be chaotic and upside down, and even the consciousness has been seriously affected.


    Blood Crane is not a person to sit still.


    He backed away in one direction.


    Silently, a figure suddenly appeared in the blood-colored torrent in the distance, and came violently towards the blood crane.


    The dress is better than the snow, and the figure is tall.


    It is Su Yi!


    Boom!


    And at this moment, a wisp of clear sword chant resounded suddenly.


    In Su Yi''s palm, a three-foot human sword shot out.


    The sword edge is like a vast blue sky, overturned!

 v2 Chapter 1708： "Blood Crane"

    New chapter!


    Blood Crane Immortal King��s skin was tingling and horrifying.


    He trembled in his heart and secretly cried out.


    He never underestimated the opponent this time, and he was heavily guarded from beginning to end and ready to go.


    So when I saw Su Yi for the first time, I didn''t hesitate to make a move.


    But when faced with Su Yi''s sudden killing sword, his heart sank, realizing that he still underestimated the horror of this immortal figure.


    This sword actually caused him such an immortal king to have an instinctive fatal threat!


    But it''s too late to change at this time.


    "When I block this sword, I will use the ''Blood Soul Bell'', and I will take him even if I am in danger of being seriously injured!"


    Blood Crane Immortal King''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Click!


    The spurge broke in two.


    You can''t even imagine if you break your head, your own destiny fairy treasure, a magical weapon that can be called the top of the Wonderland, will be cut off like a piece of paper!


    This caught him off guard, and he didn''t have time to use other big killers. Almost instinctively, he moved to one side to dodge.


    It''s too late.


    Under a sword, it is no different from the collapse of the sky.


    Boom!


    Immortal King Blood Crane''s entire body''s defensive power exploded.


    "No��!" He was furious and his eyes were splitting.


    But as the sword in the world fell, he was split open!


    Before he died, his face was full of unwillingness and confusion.


    Just a sword!


    I can''t stop myself?


    Even, make yourself too late to use your hole cards?


    He


    He really is a fairy! ?


    Crash!


    Before and after are only moments.


    But this moment of danger can definitely be called thrilling, so that a top immortal king who can be called the early stage of Wonderland didn''t have time to change his tactics and died with hatred!


    Call


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    In order to kill the enemy with one sword.


    And now, it''s done!


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The strength of the same realm is also very different.


    Some can be called top, and some can only be classified as ordinary.


    This blood crane is undoubtedly the former.


    If it was the initial stage of the virtual realm, Su Yi would not be able to guarantee that, with only his own strength, he would be able to kill the opponent with a single sword.


    Suddenly, a golden shadow appeared.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw a surprised pretty face.


    That''s Mrs. Flynn!


    She was holding an octagonal glass palace lantern in one hand, and sixteen flying knives shrouded in electric light around her body.


    At about the same time��


    Su Yi teleported into the sky and slayed violently with his sword.


    And Mrs. Feileng turned and fled.


    Both respond incredibly quickly.


    When Mrs. Feileng fled, she screamed in her lips: "Come and help!"


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Boom!


    Mysterious Forbidden Law!


    Mrs. Feileng froze, like a worm stuck by a cobweb.


    She waved sharply.


    Boom!


    The glazed palace lantern burst into flames, sweeping the ten directions.


    At the same time, the sixteen flying knives that had been surrounding her turned into dense dazzling electric lights, lasing out.


    You can take this opportunity, Su Yi has already killed him.


    His eyes were deep and indifferent, his sleeves were bulging, and he swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    And as the sword qi crisscrossed, a dense explosion resounded.


    Pfft!


    She coughed up blood in her lips and looked horrified.


    Is this the strength that a fairy can have?


    Be aware that she is a middle stage fairy king!


    Before she could think about it, Su Yi came again.


    In other words, Su Yi never held back his hand from beginning to end, his momentum was like a long drive, fierce and powerful, his sword in his hand was clanging, and his sword intent was soaring into the sky.


    Boom!


    The sword rain fell from the sky, and the sword light was dazzling.


    The sword energy contained in that sword energy was Su Yi''s peak fighting intent and murderous intent, and the monstrous murderous energy that burst forth with all his strength.


    He looks like a sword god!


    Mrs. Feileng gritted her teeth sharply, her eyes were surging with blood, and she performed a forbidden secret technique for self-harm.


    "Dengying refers to death!"


    It''s like a **** sun bursting with boundless light!


    The rain of swords that Su Yi cut out was actually incinerated and smelted.


    But instead of retreating, Su Yi went forward and killed him.


    Om!


    Mrs. Feileng pushed the palace lanterns to fight with all her strength, but she actually blocked the offensive of the Tianmen Furnace.


    The sword is like a white rainbow shining through the sun.


    The glazed palace lantern screams.


    Su Yi took advantage of the situation to attack, swinging his sword, smashing Mrs. Feileng in one fell swoop.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Mrs. Feileng screamed, "I can be a hostage, you threaten my life, enough to escape from the mandala barrier!"


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi raised his sword and fell.


    Pfft!


    Mrs. Feileng died suddenly on the spot.


    "I forgot to tell you, I came here on my own initiative. If I want to leave, why do I need help from others?"


    Su Yi whispered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    The traps carefully laid by the enemy, if used properly, can actually take this opportunity to kill the enemy!


    These immortal kings of the exquisite **** sect thought they had a plan, how could they have thought that Su Yi was deliberately risking himself from the very beginning?


    Of course, this is dangerous.


    If it were someone else, they would be doomed long ago.


    Su Yi took a long breath,


    On him, a roll of golden animal skin glowed with a faint and wonderful luster, which was counteracting and dissolving the power of the mandala enchantment.


    That is the animal skin of the Taijing fairy beast "Yunze Mingkong Beast". It is a Taijing treasure left by Luo Changning during the Taijing period. It contains the mystery of becoming a god!


    The original power of this treasure is almost exhausted, but the divinity is still there, and it is enough to withstand the bombardment of the mandala enchantment power.


    "Right now, the enemies outside are afraid that they have already noticed the movement of this place, and it is not suitable to stay any longer"


    Without further delay, Su Yi put away the sword in the world and the furnace for repairing the sky, collected the spoils, and then turned around and disappeared.


    "There''s a battle going on in that valley!"


    "Did you hear that, Mrs. Feileng is calling for help!"


    "How about we go into the valley?"


    "No!"


    Outside the valley, the skinny old man, Han Yun and the man in black robe all looked gloomy.


    The power of the mandala enchantment covering the valley was impacted, so that they could not see the scene in the valley clearly.


    But in the past, they all clearly sensed the fluctuations of the battle and Mrs. Feileng''s cry for help.


    It made them all realize something was wrong.


    "Could it be that we watched Blood Crane and Mrs. Feileng in distress?"


    The man in black robe frowned.


    "Of course not!"


    The skinny old man made a decision, "The situation has changed, and I can''t care about other things. Master Han Yun, you come and take action and remove the power of the mandala enchantment covering this place."


    "this"


    Han Yun hesitated, "But then, Shen Mu will definitely seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to escape, by then"


    Before finishing speaking, the skinny old man interrupted, "Saving the blood cranes and their lives is the most important thing!"


    Han Yun nodded in agreement.


    But when he was about to do it.


    Boom!


    In the valley, a figure fell out, bleeding all over.


    Looking carefully, it is a blood crane.


    He looked miserable, his body was severely damaged, he rolled to the ground, and he couldn''t get up.


    "Quick, go save people��!"


    The blood crane screamed.


    Han Yun and the others were shocked, and their faces changed greatly. Sure enough, Xuehe and Mrs. Feileng were not good in their apprenticeships and suffered blows from their opponents!


    Just as he said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Following, his neck was twisted and there was a sound of bones breaking.


    In his field of vision, he saw that the one who broke his neck was a blood crane lifted up by him.


    Soon-


    Boom!


    His body exploded, turning into ashes.


    "Blood Crane You"


    Han Yun''s expression changed, his eyes widened, he was stimulated by this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    They are all immortal kings, and their bodies are covered with the power of the Great Dao.


    But now, the black-robed man was killed so suddenly!


    The one who killed him was the blood crane!


    How can Han Yun not be surprised?


    "He''s not a blood crane at all!"


    The skinny old man was drinking violently, with a beard and angry face.


    As Immortal Kings, they can see through all kinds of delusions and illusions at a glance, and the ways of change and disguise in the world cannot escape their perception at all, and they can easily see through.


    But now, they''re all gone!

 v2 Chapter 1709： Immortal King Dao Domain

    New chapter!


    Not a blood crane?


    Han Yun couldn''t help being terrified and felt chills in his heart.


    Even they can''t see through it at a glance?


    Boom!


    Not waiting for Han Yun to recover, the figure of the blood crane in the distance suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, a sword edge suddenly appeared, stabbing Han Yun''s eyebrows.


    Fast like a teleport!


    Han Yun suffocated, his whole body became cold, and his face changed suddenly.


    At the critical moment, a black crutch appeared out of thin air, blocking the sword.


    Clang!


    The two collide, resulting in power fluctuations that destroy the world.


    The figure of "Blood Crane" was shaken and revealed from the void.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Yun has retreated far away.


    And the black cane that blocked the sword''s edge was from the thin old man''s hands!


    "This disguise is really powerful."


    The skinny old man spoke coldly, his voice hoarse and ironic, "It''s just that the old man never thought that the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye would actually use such an unworthy person. trick."


    In the distance, the figure of the blood crane has quietly changed, and it has turned into the original appearance of Su Yi.


    "Five immortal kings come to join forces to deal with me, a virtual real immortal, what is it?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure volleyed into the sky, and he swung his sword towards Han Yun.


    "Humph!"


    The skinny old man flickered, moved the sky, raised the black crutch, and emptied a little.


    Numerous black rainbows appeared at once, and they were transformed into a pair of yin and yang grinding discs.


    The void was crushed and collapsed, and the world trembled!


    Su Yi frowned.


    This old guy is very tricky, he is an immortal king who can step into the late stage of Wonderland with only one line! The secret methods and the profound meanings of the avenues used are also extremely tyrannical and threatening!


    At the same time, Han Yun snorted lowly, urging the power of the mandala enchantment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a blood-colored petal that covered the sky and the sun fell, turning into countless dense chains, covering it down.


    It is like a giant cage, imprisoned in ten directions, to suppress Su Yi.


    Faced with this kind of attack, Su Yi took a deep breath and attacked boldly.


    The depths of his eyes were surging with fighting intent, and on his sturdy figure, a surging sword intent rose into the sky, piercing the sky!


    Boom!


    The sword of the world set off a dazzling and terrifying sword energy, and slashed out.


    Light and rain splashed, and Su Yi''s figure was shaken by the terrifying power.


    Not waiting for him to stand still.


    Su Yi was about to be covered by the sight.


    Crash!


    Then, he went straight to Han Yun.


    "Duh!"


    The skinny old man moved the void, sweeping the black wooden staff in his hand.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed.


    A pair of yin and yang grinding discs reappeared and rolled over towards Su Yi from the rear.


    Boom!


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, his whole body was blasted out, a mouthful of blood was coughed out from his lips, his back was hot, his skin was ripped open, and his bones were almost broken.


    However, taking advantage of the impact of this force, he moved faster, moved across the sky, and killed Han Yun.


    The skinny old man''s complexion changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Yi would go out of his way to deal with Han Yun at all costs.


    "Rewind!"


    He immediately drank and reminded Han Yun.


    At the same time, he waved the black wooden staff and continued to kill Su Yi.


    It''s too late.


    At this moment, murderous intent flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and he used his ultimate move without hesitation.


    Clang!


    And when this sword is cut out,


    The world fell into a strange, dull, terrifying still atmosphere.


    Everything seems to disappear.


    Only Su Yi''s sword energy became the only ray of light in this still world, slashing towards Han Yun.


    Pfft!


    Sword Qi flashed across the sky.


    Han Yun''s eyebrows cracked with blood.


    In an instant, his body suddenly turned into a handful of ashes, and his soul flew away!


    Too overbearing.


    This sword is called Momentary Silence!


    This sword is also the strongest sword that Su Yi has created so far, the first style and the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    Boom��


    At this time, the black wooden staff of the skinny old man smashed into the air.


    Su Yi turned around and shook his sword.


    The human sword in his hand was shaking violently.


    But he laughed and said softly: "Old guy, you are the only one left."


    The picture scroll that was in the hands of Han Yun before has fallen into Su Yi''s left hand.


    This is the magic weapon to run the mandala enchantment!


    "It''s enough to kill you alone!"


    The skinny old man''s face was ashen, with murderous intent and anger in his eyes.


    From this battle to the present, Xuehe, Mrs. Feileng, the man in black robe and Han Yun have been killed one after another, which has also affected his heart, grief and anger.


    Boom!


    While speaking, the skinny old man had already urged the black wooden staff to move the void to kill.


    The sky trembled and the earth shook.


    A pair of yin and yang grinding discs with a range of 100 zhang appeared in the sky, producing a rolling sound like wind and thunder, and killed Su Yizhen.


    This kind of offensive is really terrible.


    The pair of yin and yang grinding discs revolved wildly, turning the void into powder, forming a strange vortex black hole, which seemed to be able to devour and obliterate everything.


    Su Yi''s heart was burning with fighting spirit, his fighting spirit was boiling, and his blood was awakened.


    He took a deep breath and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    One is the Immortal King who stepped into the late stage of Wonderland with only one line. The way is terrifying, and there are many methods. With an angry shot, it is enough to make the Immortal Kings of the same realm terrified.


    However, the gap soon became apparent.


    Rao was Su Yi with all his strength, but he couldn''t hold it anymore, and his body began to bleed continuously.


    On the other hand, the skinny old man was fierce and terrifying.


    These methods are called "Falun Gong"!


    Fatian takes its own immortal space as the heaven and earth.


    Change lanes, follow your own way, instead of the rules of heaven and earth.


    This is the so-called "Falun Gong". Most of the time, immortal characters prefer to call such means "Dao Territory"!


    Perform one''s own Taoism and prop up a realm. In this realm, the master of the realm is the omnipotent master of the Dao.


    The "Dao Territory" displayed by the skinny old man is like a gray sky, which has derived countless strange blue and green laws and divine flames, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even if Su Yi knows the mystery of the "Dao Domain" very well, the power of the Dao in control is far from the "Dao Domain" controlled by the Immortal King, and will be suppressed repeatedly during confrontation and disintegrate!


    Contests on such avenues cannot be compensated by experience, skills, and secret techniques.


    This is the fundamental reason why the fairy king is "king".


    Controlling the power of the Dao Domain is enough to make the opponents under the Immortal King despair!


    The immortal kings killed by Su Yi during the Tianhun Conference used the power of the soul war puppet Lei Ze.


    In the past, whether he was beheading the blood crane, or cleaning up the immortal kings such as Mrs. Feileng, he was born and died in the blink of an eye.


    In addition, the cultivation of Xuehe, Mrs. Fei Leng, Han Yun and others are far inferior to this skinny old man, and it is obvious that they have not condensed a complete "dao domain".


    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to kill them before, and it would not be so easy.


    On the other hand, this skinny old man is in charge of the power of the Dao domain, and can support the Dao power of the immortal space to support the realm of the realm, which is called the real giant among the fairy kings!


    In short, to judge the strength of the Immortal King, one can see the depth of his cultivation, and secondly see whether he has mastered the Dao domain!


    The people in charge of the Dao domain are all giants in the Immortal King level!


    "At the moment, with my current strength alone, I really can''t fight against opponents of this level. However, mid-stage characters like Mrs. Feileng are no longer my opponents. ."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Kill!"


    In this domain, he is like an omnipotent master!


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed regretfully.


    It''s a pity, I can''t fight with this old guy to the end, because if the injury is too heavy, once the immortal king of other forces is eyeing, the consequences are doomed to be unimaginable.


    At this moment, the picture scroll in Su Yi''s left hand suddenly burst into flames.

 v2 Chapter 1710： heavy blocking

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    The mandala enchantment covering a radius of eight thousand miles is boiling at this moment.


    From the sky, it looks like a huge mandala flower is burning.


    Each layer of petals is collapsing like a moat.


    The violent enchantment power turned into a raging torrent, sweeping and spreading.


    The skinny old man''s face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect Su Yi to be so cruel!


    The realm of the Dao was originally transformed by his Dao power. When it was destroyed, it also caused the skinny old man to suffer heavy damage!


    His figure trembled violently, his qi was disordered, his lips coughed up blood, and his breath suddenly weakened.


    Boom!


    Even Su Yi had to retreat to avoid the impact of that destructive force.


    "What if you die, how can you be greedy for life and fear death?"


    The skinny old man shouted loudly, bearded furious, moved the sky, and killed Su Yi.


    This is the real fear of death, fierce and unparalleled.


    "Dead!"


    The skinny old man waved the black wooden staff violently.


    Shout!


    The black wooden sticks all burned violently, blending into the daoism and vitality of the skinny old man, bringing an earth-shattering flame and killing Su Yi.


    The strong sense of crisis stabbed Su Yi''s skin like a blade.


    That''s a deadly threat!


    It''s even a mid-Wonderful Realm Immortal King desperately throwing a gamble, a blow like jade and stone burning!


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    But she wasn''t stupid enough to use her own cultivation to try hard.


    Om!


    In front of him, a golden animal skin rose up in the sky, releasing a golden rain of light, forming a dream-like light curtain.


    Almost at the same time, the black wooden staff slammed hard.


    Boom! !


    Visible to the naked eye, the golden light curtain was smashed into a large concave pit, which was shocking and seemed to be broken at any time.


    It didn''t break in the end.


    The golden animal skin was flowing with a mysterious luster. It seemed illusory, but in fact it was a power far above the fairy king realm!


    "This is the Taijing Immortal Treasure you obtained in Tianshou Magic Mountain? Sure enough, the rumor is true"


    "I always disdain using external force to kill the enemy, even if the cultivation base is very different, I never disdain relying on external objects to kill the enemy, but there is no way, you immortal kings don''t talk about martial arts at all."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Su Yi''s lips.


    Boom!


    The black wooden staff suddenly shattered.


    He didn''t seem to know the pain, but instead smiled comfortably, "Isn''t it a blessing that such an immortal king can finally die under the hands of Emperor Yongye?"


    Su shook his head slightly.


    At this point, the five Immortal Kings of Linglong God Sect have all died!


    Su Yi was also injured, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    He took out the "Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill" and swallowed one. Su Yi was about to clean up the spoils when suddenly there was an omen of danger in his heart.


    Boom!


    An arrow burst forth.


    This arrow is covered with strange and dense animal patterns. When it breaks through the air, it is silent. It is not until it appears ten feet in front of Su Yi that it suddenly bursts out with a monstrous killing aura. It shattered the nearby hundreds of feet of void.


    The arrow shot straight at Su Yi''s back.


    At this moment, Su Yi disappeared out of thin air and appeared thousands of feet away.


    Boom!


    Su Yi just stood firm, boom!


    Another arrow came violently.


    In addition, a ghostly figure appeared quietly, holding a long and narrow black sword, like a bolt of lightning, stabbing towards Su Yi''s throat.


    One after the other, forming a pinch attack!


    That grasp of the timing can be called accurate.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Clang!


    And taking advantage of the shock of this blow, Su Yi''s figure suddenly turned into a light, and he narrowly avoided the arrow that came with a violent killing.


    Boom!


    This void crumbles and collapses.


    And the one who stabbed him with an arrow in the air was the man in a beast robe with a majestic figure!


    Undoubtedly, they had been guarding outside the Mandala Barrier before, and only just now, when they were not prepared, did they suddenly launch this raid!


    "This time, you can''t escape!"


    Meng Zhe''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    When he spoke, he slashed with a sword, swaying like lightning, erratic like a streamer.


    At the same time, the animal skin man in the extreme distance pulled up the big white bone bow and shot arrows one after another. Together with the sting, they attacked Su Yi!


    For a moment, Su Yi wanted to take this opportunity to kill these **** in one fell swoop.


    But in the end, he held back.


    In the nearby area, there are many terrifying aura fluctuations, and there are obviously many immortal kings eyeing them, trying to surround them!


    In this situation, there is no way to fight!


    Boom!


    His figure suddenly turned into countless dazzling sword qi, lasing in ten directions.


    Meng Zhe swung his sword, smashing a large piece of sword energy in an instant.


    At the same time, the divine arrow shot by the man in the beast robe also pierced through a lot of sword energy.


    But in the end, Su Yi was not found.


    "Here!"


    A loud shout rang out.


    Seeing thousands of feet away, a handsome young man in red robes appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his sleeves, thunder fell from the sky, covering the void.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared from the void.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi slashed furiously with his sword.


    Clang! !


    The red-robed Taoist swung a spear and shook it with all his strength, but he was so shocked that he stumbled and exited, his face suddenly changed.


    Su Yi took this opportunity to move forward and move with all his strength.


    But just move out tens of thousands of feet, and a golden net suddenly appeared out of nowhere, shrouding Su Yi.


    At the same time, the figures of three immortal kings rushed out, each urging the treasures and besieging them.


    Too soon!


    Even if it were another Immortal King, I would be caught off guard.


    Su Yi was as indifferent as before, only the pair of deep eyes became colder.


    Boom!


    The sword in the world burst into the sky.


    The big golden net was suddenly disturbed, as if it was kneaded into a big ball by big hands.


    At the same time, Su Yi mobilized the heaven-repairing furnace, smashing through the attack of the three immortal kings in one fell swoop.


    And for this, the price he paid was three more injuries.


    The left shoulder bone collapsed and split, it was hit by a mark.


    A knife mark with deep visible bone appeared on the right arm.


    The back, which was originally wounded, was stabbed by a spear with a **** hole, almost hurting the internal organs!


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    The most urgent task is to break out of the encirclement first!


    "Immortal King of All Souls Religion, remember you!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed ahead, and silver arcs flickered, like a turbulent sea that covered the sky, swept in, and almost blocked the road ahead for Su Yi!


    At the same time, in the nearby area, one after another fairy kings appeared one after another.


    This is another Immortal King from the Immortal Dao camp, from Taiyi Sect!


    In the rear, the immortal kings of the Immortal Dao forces such as Shenhuo Sect and Wanling Sect are also chasing and killing them with all their strength.


    It was like a net, scrambling to capture Su Yi.


    The chaotic and turbulent situation is so terrifying that it is enough to make anyone in this world despair!


    Su Yi did not hesitate, nor did he stop.


    Boom!


    In front, the overwhelming sea of ??thunder was pierced straight by Su Yi.


    He was like a broken bamboo.


    During this period, all kinds of secret treasures and magical powers roared, all revealing monstrous destruction power, densely packed.


    However, when it hit Su Yi, it was blocked and defused by the power of the Heaven Repairing Furnace and the golden animal skin, and in the end only a small part of the attack hit Su Yi.


    It also made Su Yi''s injury further serious.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t care at all, and he never frowned.


    Boom! !


    The old man in the blue shirt was directly slashed and flew out, spitting blood from his nose and mouth, and his old face was full of horror.


    Su Yi''s figure, like a streamer, continued to swept forward.


    No one would have thought that, under such heavy interception and siege, Su Yi would kill him like a broken bamboo!


    Seeing that he was about to escape, the world in front of him suddenly darkened, and an ink-like shadow covered him.


    At that moment, it was like a dark night.


    A strange and terrifying taboo atmosphere swept away.


    These bizarre black chains keep closing and killing Su Yichen!

 v2 Chapter 1711： Closing time

    New chapter!


    The breath of the gods!


    You don''t even have to think about it to know that someone has used the treasure given by the gods!


    "Fuck! Ruthless, are they going to kill that Shen Mu?"


    Someone cursed and felt unwilling.


    Other Immortal Kings also looked ugly.


    They spend a lot of time and effort, and in the end, if the prey is killed by others, who will be willing?


    But at this moment, Su Yi did not dodge or even resist.


    Shhh!


    After his figure rushed into the dark world, an obscure and mysterious reincarnation aura emerged from his body, like a dense sword qi surrounding him.


    Boom!


    What about the power of the gods?


    In the face of reincarnation, you will eventually be restrained!


    At this moment, Su Yi clearly felt that the power of the gods covering the sky and the earth was exactly the same as the power of the gods suffered by Immortal King Liuyun.


    This made him instantly infer that the opponent who besieged him this time must come from the All Souls Religion!


    Boom!


    The dark world trembles.


    Under the stunned eyes, Su Yi was like a light that pierced through the darkness, destroying all the way, and walking away!


    "How is that possible!?"


    A scream of anger resounded.


    It was a burly middle-aged man with long hair, and a divine edict in his hand was torn apart and turned into ashes.


    Undoubtedly, he was the one who took action before, using the power of the gods, trying to trap Su Yi.


    I never thought that it would be easily broken by Su Yi!


    That scene also shocked the other Immortal Kings.


    How did Shen Mu do it! ?


    "What are you doing, hurry up!"


    Someone shouted and tried to move to catch up.


    Those immortal kings had already seen that Su Yi was seriously injured and bleeding all over, and this was the perfect time to hunt him down.


    Who would be willing to let Su Yi escape like this?


    "Go!"


    Some Immortal Kings are galloping fast, chasing them with all their strength.


    "Send the message to others, and block in the way, fast!"


    Someone quickly gave an order, "Others will chase after me, no matter what, I can''t let that Shen Mu be captured by others!"


    For a time, the immortal kings of the Immortal Dao camps such as Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, etc., no longer covered their aura and moved away.


    "The king is dispatched, what is this for?"


    "God! Are those really immortal kings?"


    "Normally, if the fairy king is like a dragon, it''s difficult to see each other. Who would dare to imagine that there are a group of fairy kings going out today?"


    "There must be something big enough to shock the world!"


    There are many immortal cities in the underworld, and there are also many immortal forces.


    As those immortal kings made no secret of their aura, they moved across the sky, causing an uproar.


    Same time.


    The plain-clothed woman from the Taiqing religion and the Taoist-robed old man are talking.


    "The five immortal kings of the Linglong Sect are all dead"


    The woman in plain clothes sucked in a breath of cold air, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of dignified colors.


    On the side, the old man in the Taoist robe whispered: "I really did not expect that Gu Zhaolin, who has condensed the realm of the Immortal King, would die." Gu Zhaolin, the skinny one killed by Su Yi before elder.


    An old immortal king who realized the wonderful realm a long time ago!


    The realm of Dao is difficult to condense, even in the Immortal King level, there are very few characters who can condense a complete Dao realm.


    Gu Zhaolin is one of them!


    Like him, the elder immortal king, is definitely the top existence in the same realm.


    But now, he died under the hands of an immortal monarch. If this spreads out, the entire immortal world will be shaken again!


    The plain-clothed woman frowned and said in a heavy tone, "It is true that he is injured and looks very serious, but at this time Shen Mu is undoubtedly the most dangerous, and he is far from reaching the end of the shot. ."


    "Otherwise, how could he break out of the encirclement all the way and forcibly kill a way out from the attack of those immortal kings?"


    "Even, even a god''s power used by the All Souls Sect was broken by him!"


    Speaking of the end, the woman in plain clothes felt a storm in her heart.


    It''s hard to calm down!


    As she learned more and more about Shen Mu, she discovered that this young man who only had the cultivation of the Immortal Monarch was far stronger and more terrifying than they initially predicted !


    Comparing the two, one can imagine how terrifying Shen Mu was.


    The old man in the Taoist robe nodded and said: "However, he is afraid that he is doomed this time, and the immortal king from other immortal camps will never give him a chance to heal and recover!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed coldly, "It is foreseeable that in the next chase, that Shen Mu will die at any time!"


    The plain-clothed woman rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Don''t say it too soon, from now on, we can no longer regard Shen Mu as an immortal, but as a person that threatens our lives. The number one enemy to treat!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was startled, and his expression was uncertain.


    In the end, even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that what the plain-clothed woman said was true!


    "Go, I want to see how long Shen Mu can last in this chase."


    Taking a deep breath, the plain-clothed woman began to act.


    The old man in Taoist robe followed.


    Late night.


    In the depths of an ancient forest.


    The sky is overcast and cloudy, and everything is quiet.


    Su Yi leaned against the root of a big tree, his figure completely shrouded in shadow.


    His clothes were torn and stained with blood, his long hair was scattered, and his body was covered with shocking scars, including sword wounds, knife marks, and fist marks.


    In some places, the flesh and blood are scorched, and the bones are looming.


    Stunning!


    However, the most serious thing is the injury in his body, his spirit is almost exhausted, and his soul power is on the verge of drying up.


    These injuries are too severe to be added.


    If I change to someone else, I am afraid that I have already collapsed in despair and give up resistance.


    But Su Yi did not.


    He looked as calm as before, his eyes were cold and deep, and there was no mood swing.


    This chase has been going on for six full hours since the destruction of the mandala barrier power!


    In these six hours, he was madly pursued by immortal kings from different camps, and encountered many dangerous and terrifying interceptions and sieges along the way.


    Several times, his life was seriously threatened.


    Just like just now, in a barren desert, he was intercepted by a group of immortal kings.


    In the end, the desert covering a full range of 30,000 miles was blown up by the violent destructive force, the ground sank, and the void collapsed!


    In the end, although Su Yi narrowly escaped, the injury on his body was three-point serious.


    "I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time. Although it makes people angry, this feeling of tempering between life and death is undoubtedly too rare."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    In his mind, one enemy after another appeared.


    Taiyi Religion, Taiqing Religion, Shenhuo Religion, Wanling Religion, Bixiao Immortal Palace


    There are nine immortal forces!


    Thirty-seven Immortal Kings!


    The most powerful of them is an old guy from Bixiao Immortal Palace, who has a late stage of Wonderful Realm cultivation, and is also the only old generation Immortal King in the later stage of Wonderful Realm.


    This person''s name is Tai Zheng, the Supreme Elder of Bixiao Immortal Palace, who had brought Su Yi a great threat in the pursuit before.


    In addition, to Su Yi''s surprise, the people of Wanjian Xianzong were also involved in this chase!


    Wanjian Xianzong, the first kendo force in Wenzhou, one of the few immortal giants in the immortal world, has an ancient heritage that can be traced back to before the age of immortals!


    In the illusory world, at the beginning, Wang Ye and Wang Ye were inseparable acquaintances.


    In the four sentences of Xiaoruyizhai, the sentence "Who is the most respected in the floating world" refers to the floating world!


    Because of the illusory world, Wang Ye also visited Wanjian Xianzong as a guest and forged a sword monument for this ancient kendo force!


    The sword stele is engraved with thirteen kinds of supreme kendo inheritance. Since then, the sword stele has also become a first-class holy place of Wanjian Xianzong.


    It is the sanctuary in the hearts of sword cultivators in the world!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that the Wanjian Xianzong, founded by the imaginary world, has dispatched three swordsman kings to participate in the pursuit of himself today after a lapse of time. .


    This is outrageous.


    Su Yi couldn''t understand.


    Because he entered the fairyland until now, but he has never had an intersection with the people of the Wanjian Xianzong, and he has never had a grudge!


    "This matter can''t be left alone. Even if the illusory world is still here, it must be calculated carefully!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    At the moment, he is in a precarious situation, and even his body is seriously injured.


    However, in this pursuit, he never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    This alone brought Su Yi an indescribable pride.


    After all, he is now a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm.


    Without using his trump cards, he can survive this massive chase to the present day. Even Su Yi couldn''t believe he could do it before!


    "At the moment, there is only 30,000 miles left to reach the Black Mist Abyss. After this chase, you can close the net"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    This time, he had the idea of ??catching all those who were chasing down.


    Even if you don''t get what you want in the end, kill as many opponents as possible.


    The Black Mist Great Abyss is undoubtedly an excellent place to collect the net!


    ��


    ps: Five consecutive more!


    Double monthly tickets have begun, for the sake of the fifth watch, I ask brothers to feed

 v2 Chapter 1712： see also blood crane

Chapter 1712 sees the blood crane again

 v2 Chapter 1713： Door-to-door cooperation

    New chapter!


    "Those idiots are too ridiculous."


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help laughing, his eyes strange.


    He and the Suyi woman were the first to arrive near the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, and when they arrived, they specially explored the nearby area, but did not find any other Immortal Kings from the Immortal Dao forces.


    But until now, they haven''t seen any trace of Su Yi at all.


    But at this time, the immortal kings who were chasing and killing them rushed into the black mist abyss one after another, which made the old man in the robe feel very funny.


    "Funny?"


    The woman in plain clothes rubbed her eyebrows, "How do I feel that something is wrong?"


    Those Immortal Kings are not stupid, they chased after Shen Mu''s breath all the way.


    In other words, Shen Mu''s figure once appeared near this black fog!


    Otherwise, how could those immortal kings be fooled?


    Thinking of this, the plain-clothed woman''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she sucked in a breath, "Elder Mo, we were afraid that we had gone wrong before! It is very likely that Shen Mu had appeared before our eyes, and We didn''t notice it!"


    As she spoke, she shared her analysis.


    After listening, the smile on the face of the Taoist robed old man suddenly solidified, and he said in surprise: "So, Shen Mu has indeed entered the black fog abyss?"


    Concealed from us, but when you enter the black fog abyss, you will definitely be noticed at the first time!"


    "It''s possible!"


    The old man''s face changed.


    The purpose of Shen Mu seems to be to escape into the black fog, but in fact, it is to deceive their pursuers.


    And he himself did not escape into the black fog at all, but evacuated in secret and escaped!


    This is called hiding the sky and crossing the sea, the golden cicada escapes!


    "This guy is so cunning!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe felt shameless and gritted his teeth and said, "We are all played by him!"


    "Not yet."


    The plain-clothed woman shook her head, "If Shen Mu can do this silently, why didn''t he escape earlier when he was chased before? With such a means of restraining his breath. , enough to hide from all of us."


    "But don''t you think it''s too strange that he has to wait until now?"


    Speaking, she was full of surprise, what was this Shen Mu thinking?


    Why would he do this?


    "The Blood Crane Immortal King of the Linglong God Cult is still alive, his life is really hard enough."


    In the distance, some immortal kings waiting near the entrance of the Black Mist Abyss are talking.


    "Yeah, everyone thought he was dead before, but the result was a surprise, he was still alive, and just single-handedly entered the black fog."


    "It must be revenge on Shen Mu!"


    Hearing these remarks, the plain-clothed woman''s head banged like she was struck by lightning.


    Blood Crane!


    The problem is that blood crane!


    The woman in Suyi had investigated the battlefield where the five Immortal Kings of Linglong Sect and Su Yi fought, and at that time deduced that the blood crane was very likely dead!


    But now, the blood crane appeared again, and it was still among those immortal kings, rushing into the black fog abyss


    Thinking of this, the plain-clothed woman seemed to have been hit with a sap on the head, her face gloomy, and she said, "Elder Mo, did you notice the blood crane just now?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to react, his eyes skyrocketed, "There is something wrong with the identity of the blood crane!"


    He remembered that when those immortal kings rushed into the black mist abyss, the blood cranes were mixed near Shenhuo Sect Meng Zhe and others.


    It''s just that at that time, he was in the dark all the time and didn''t dare to check too much, lest he be noticed by other immortal kings, so that he ignored this detail!


    But now that I think about it, the appearance of this blood crane is obviously a big problem!


    Suddenly, the face of the old man in the Taoist robe also became extremely ugly.


    Transforming into a certain immortal king, I am afraid that he has already gotten out of trouble, right?"


    The plain-clothed woman muttered.


    She was also hit and depressed.


    Until now, she further realized how powerful and terrifying that Shen Mu was, it could be described as unfathomable.


    Every time I thought I had figured out his details, but every time I was brutally slapped in the face by reality!


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly said: "He obviously has a chance to escape, but why should he rush into the black fog with those immortal kings?"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have guessed something, and looked at the plain-clothed woman, both of them trembled in their hearts, and their backs were chilled.


    Shen Mu led the chasing by the nose all the way, and went to great lengths to escape to this black fog, what else could he do?


    The answer is simple:


    Kill the enemy!


    "Since the death of the five Immortal Kings of Linglong Sect, Shen Mu was chased and killed for nine hours all the way. Can you imagine that he did it on purpose?"


    The woman in plain clothes had cold hands and feet, "Using her body as a bait to show the enemy''s weakness, lead the opponent by the nose, and then decide the outcome in the black fog, this Shen Mu is simply too terrifying. !"


    She has used the word "terrifying" to describe Su Yi many times.


    Until now, when she understands Su Yi''s full intentions, she and other immortal kings are startled and feel cold all over!


    The old man in the Taoist robe said in a low voice, "I''m pretty sure that although we each carry a chess piece to hide from the sky, Shen Mu may have already discovered us!"


    He looked up at the plain-clothed woman and said, "What should we do next?"


    The woman in plain clothes looked gloomy and uncertain.


    At this moment, she started to retreat in her heart, and even began to be afraid to fight against an extremely dangerous and terrifying guy like Shen Mu, she just wanted to evacuate and leave as soon as possible.


    But in the end, she held back.


    "Wait a minute, let''s see the final result of this chase, as for us"


    The plain-clothed woman gritted her teeth and said, "Whether Shen Mu is alive or dead in the end, he can''t be mixed in!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was relieved and said, "I think so too."


    He was also frightened, and his heart was full of fear. If possible, he did not want to be an enemy of a terrifying figure like Shen Mu.


    "No wonder the headmaster only let the two of us come to watch the battle, but did not issue a death order to deal with this Shen Mu. I am very suspicious now that the headmaster may have already seen through the origin of Shen Mu."


    The plain-clothed woman muttered.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said: "It should be like this, the headmaster leaked the news to the forces behind the gods, perhaps to use a knife to kill people, but more importantly, the headmaster seems to have expected it. Dealing with that Shen Mu is no easy task!"


    The woman in plain clothes is called Gong Yuxian.


    The old man in Taoist robe is called Mo Tianyin.


    Black Mist.


    This is the outer area of ??the Black Mist Abyss, but even so, the dangerous things distributed in this world are still enough to cause a fatal threat to the Immortal King!


    "It''s finally time to close the net"


    Su Yi, who turned into a **** crane, seemed to have returned to his back garden at this moment, and he felt relaxed.


    Shout!


    He took out a secret talisman that had been prepared and crushed it.


    Suddenly, a ray of silver divine light rose into the sky and disappeared.


    "No hurry, wait for me to repair my injury, and then have a good time with them."


    About the same time, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    A group of immortal kings appeared.


    Shenhuo Sect Meng Zhe and others.


    These five people were the first Immortal Kings who jumped out to deal with Su Yi after Su Yi entered the territory of Mingzhou. At that time, Meng Zhe used the torrential rain to perform a wonderful assassination .


    Since then, the five of them have been chasing and killing Su Yi all the way, biting hard and blocking Su Yi many times along the way.


    At this time, Meng Zhe and others came towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not move, looking at each other coldly.


    "Blood Crane Fellow."


    Suddenly, Meng Zhe said, "Have you ever noticed the trace of Shen Mu?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you mean?"


    Mengzhe laughed and said, "You don''t need to think about it, fellow Daoist, to tell the truth, after arriving in the abyss of black mist, we all lost the trace of Shen Mu, and we couldn''t catch it again. His breath, therefore, wants to inquire with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi snorted, but did not say anything.


    It''s too dangerous."


    Su Yi''s heart was weird, and he sneered: "If you want help, just say it directly, why bother?"


    Meng Zhe smiled and said: "It is indeed as the Taoist friend said, the power is great when there are many people, and in the action of this black fog and great abyss, you can be more confident, even if you encounter other immortal ways Competitors in the camp have nothing to be afraid of.��


    Su Yi understood.


    The reason why Meng Zhe attracts himself is nothing more than two purposes.


    First, the Black Mist Abyss is very dangerous.


    Secondly, when competing with immortal kings from other camps, the more people there are, the greater the advantage!


    After all, there are nine immortals who are chasing and killing him this time, and they are all in a competitive relationship with each other. !


    "Fellow Daoist, the four immortal kings of your Linglong Sect have all died, and you came here to seek revenge on Shen Mu? That being the case, why not consider joining forces with us?"


    Meng Zhe looked solemn and invited.


    Beside him, the other four Immortal Kings also looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi thought for a moment, then nodded: "It''s okay to join forces, but if you let me know, you have ulterior motives, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Meng Zhe and the others suddenly laughed.


    In their opinion, it is normal for the blood crane to have such worries and precautions.


    If the other party agrees quickly, it will make them doubtful.


    Immediately, Meng Zhe patted her chest to ensure that such a thing would not happen!

 v2 Chapter 1714： pit kill

    New chapter!


    Among the misty mountains.


    Meng Zhe and his party are flying away.


    No one dares to use the space transfer method.


    This is the Great Abyss of Black Mist, the No. 1 forbidden place in the Underworld.


    Su Yi followed behind, with a cold face and silent.


    Too much is lost.


    On the way, the man in the beast robe frowned.


    Su Yi clearly remembers that this guy''s bow and arrow are extremely tyrannical, and when he cooperates with a fairy king-level assassin like Meng Zhe, the threat is also the greatest.


    "Don''t worry, a group of immortal kings are already guarding outside the black fog, so Shen Mu has no chance to escape."


    The woman in white said calmly, "Besides, Shen Mu will also encounter various dangers after escaping into this black fog."


    They talk to each other about next actions and strategies.


    Su Yi laughed in his heart.


    However, what Su Yi didn''t know was that while Meng Zhe and others were talking, they were also having a voice transmission conversation in secret.


    "On the next road, when you encounter a fatal threat, put this **** crane in front."


    Meng Zhe quickly transmitted his voice and said, "In order not to make him suspicious, everyone respects him along the way, and don''t show his fault."


    "It''s nature."


    "It''s the best."


    Others agreed.


    During the conversation, Meng Zhe looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Blood Crane, do you have any suggestions for our next actions?"


    Originally, he just asked casually, who ever thought about it, but saw Su Yi say: "I do have a way to capture the trace of Shen Mu."


    Everyone was stunned at first, but then their spirits were lifted, which was very unexpected.


    "Also please enlighten me!"


    Meng Zhe was pleasantly surprised, "If you can find that Shen Mu immediately, you can not only avenge your fellow Daoist, but you can also grab the treasure from Shen Mu in one fell swoop!"


    Su Yi didn''t move, and said, "I can help, but after I take down Shen Mu, I will take half of the spoils."


    Suddenly, everyone frowned, a little unhappy.


    In this way, they subconsciously believed that this "blood crane" really had a way to find Shen Mu.


    Meng Zhe thought for a while, and agreed: "Yes!"


    He transmitted his voice to others, "Promise him first, and after Shen Mu is captured alive, if he dares to ask for trophies, he will kill him! Anyway, this is the Great Abyss of Black Mist, so you can use your hands and feet a little more. Make sure no one knows we killed him!"


    Other people''s eyes flashed, and they all agreed.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "What if you guys go back on your word?"


    One sentence made Meng Zhe''s heart stunned, and he quickly explained, swearing, and taking the reputation of their Shenhuo Sect as a guarantee.


    In the end, Su Yi reluctantly agreed.


    Immediately, he led the way, led everyone to change direction, and swept away.


    "I didn''t expect that this cooperation with Xuehe would bring us an unexpected surprise. Could it be that this is called destiny?"


    Mengzhe was very sighed, and transmitted his voice to others.


    "He is alone, and he has little chance to kill such a dangerous opponent as Shen Mu. In other words, he can only cooperate with us."


    The woman in white said through voice transmission, "In my opinion, when Shen Mu is captured alive, there is no need to talk nonsense.


    "I see it. We want to take away all the treasures on Shen Mu''s body. This blood crane will definitely not agree. In that case, it is best to kill it directly."


    Others responded.


    Meng Zhe thought for a while, and then agreed, "Xuehe must be very wary of us, when the time comes, listen to my orders, since you want to kill him, you mustn''t let him survive. possible!"


    As he spoke, there was a flash of murderous intent in the depths of his eyes.


    After half a quarter of an hour, a large silver lake appeared in the mist-shrouded world in the distance.


    The lake has a range of ten thousand feet, and the silver lake water is bubbling like lava, exuding a scorching hot breath.


    Near the silver lake, nothing grows.


    Su Yi stood a hundred meters away from the silver lake and said, "No accident, then Shen Mu is hiding nearby!"


    Meng Zhe and others were refreshed.


    But when they used their divine sense to sense the silver lake, their expressions all changed.


    This silver lake is weird!


    Just the breath of the lake made them shudder and feel an instinctual threat.


    "Are you sure?"


    Meng Zhe frowned.


    Su Yi said coldly: "Believe it or not, you will know if you try it?"


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    The woman in white suddenly became authentic.


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold, and he said displeasedly: "I cooperated with you, and I also searched for Shen Mu''s whereabouts for you. When things come to an end, I want to take risks. I am very suspicious. You''re not using me as a gunman!"


    The words made those Immortal Kings look a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Meng pondered, "Well, let''s retreat to the distance and bombard the silver lake with treasures to see if we can force Shen Mu out."


    Immediately, he led the crowd back together, retreating thousands of feet.


    "Be careful, everyone, this place is very strange, and it is suspected that there are extremely terrifying dangers lurking. Once you find something wrong, withdraw immediately!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, the splashing silver water flow turned into dense silver butterflies.


    All of them are the size of a palm.


    Boom!


    The large silver lake with a range of ten thousand feet was turbulent, and more and more silver butterflies flew out, covering the sky and filling the world.


    Meng Zhe and other Immortal Kings suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    Boneless Butterfly!


    An extremely strange and terrifying beast that is hard to see in the outside world.


    "Withdraw, withdraw��!"


    Being stunned, he turned around and fled with everyone.


    But just as they turned around, a sword edge suddenly appeared.


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    It was Su Yi who made the move, and directly used the sword of the world to chop off the head of the man in the animal robe.


    Because it was a sudden attack, the man in the beast robe was completely unprepared. When his head was beheaded, his expression was full of surprise.


    "Blood Crane, what are you doing?"


    white


    The woman is angry.


    "What blood crane, he is Shen Mu!"


    Meng Zhe was furious and his face was ashen.


    All of a sudden, everyone trembled in their hearts and their bodies were covered in hair.


    Shen Mu!


    Who can imagine that the target they have been looking for is always by their side?


    Before thinking about them, they were thinking of using the blood crane to find Shen Mu, everyone felt like a clown, completely played by others!


    "Whoever you are looking for is not good for cooperation, but you have to find me to cooperate. If you don''t personally send you on the road, I can''t help your enthusiasm."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Suddenly, Meng Zhe and the others'' faces became more and more ugly, their eyes were bloodshot, and they were full of murderous intent, all of them were so angry that they were about to go crazy.


    Boom!


    In the distance, countless bone-turning devil butterflies came over the sky and covered the sky, mighty, like a silver storm passing through, sweeping the sky and the ground.


    Too scary.


    That scene made Meng Zhe and the others froze, and they didn''t even think about it, and they didn''t even bother to go to Su Yi to settle accounts, so they fled far away.


    How could Su Yi let them get their wish?


    He swung the sword of the world and blocked it in front.


    Boom!


    The sword is raging, criss-crossing.


    Meng Zhe and the others were furious, they shot with all their strength, and fought fiercely with Su Yi.


    "Shen Mu, you are crazy! Once you are trapped by those bone-turning devil butterflies, all of us will die!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Kill!"


    Someone''s eyes are red, and they look like crazy, they are eager to evacuate, and they don''t want to be entangled with Su Yi.


    But Su Yi did not intend to give them a chance to escape.


    This made Meng Zhe and others so popular that they started desperately, and in the blink of an eye, Su Yi was injured and bleeding.


    But Su Yi was even more ruthless, and didn''t care about the injuries at all.


    It looks like a life-threatening gesture.


    This made Meng Zhe and the others feel terrified, their eyes were split open, and they couldn''t think of why Shen Mu would do this.


    What is the difference between this and perishing?


    Boom!


    The figures of everyone present were drowned by the overwhelming number of magic butterflies.


    "Kill!"


    "Get out!"


    For a time, many magic butterflies fell like rain.


    But the number of those magic butterflies is too large to kill them all.


    In contrast, Su Yi looked very relaxed.


    He was also under siege, but whenever those magic butterflies approached him, they fled as if frightened!


    This scene was clearly seen by Meng Zhe and the others. They were so angry that they vomited blood and their lungs were about to explode.


    Now, who wouldn''t understand that they were fooled?


    From the very beginning when Shen Mu brought them here, he had a plan to hide evil intentions!

 v2 Chapter 1715： Dead wood meets spring

    New chapter!


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded.


    The defensive power of the woman in white disintegrated, and countless palm-sized bone-morphing devil butterflies covered her whole body.


    Her flesh was devoured, and her soul was torn into countless pieces, all of which were eaten.


    Click! click


    In the end, her bones shattered into countless pieces and scattered all over the place.


    In the blink of an eye, an immortal king in the middle stage of the Wonderland will be destroyed!


    The cruel and **** scene was so exciting that the three of them were stunned.


    "Kill!"


    They were all crazy, their eyes were splitting, and they rushed to kill with all their strength.


    It is doomed to be futile.


    In the distance, Su Yi, who has been watching from the sidelines, does not have much pleasure in getting revenge.


    When he fought to kill the enemy, he always disdain to use conspiracy tactics.


    The reason why I cheated this time is completely helpless.


    First, the injury on his body was far more serious than those enemies imagined.


    Secondly, Meng Zhe and others took the initiative to send them to the door to cooperate. Under such circumstances, how could he not send them a ride?


    ��Brother Meng save me! Save me��!��


    Suddenly, a terrified scream sounded.


    I saw a man shrouded in a cloak, walking in the footsteps of the woman in white, and his body was also covered by countless bone-morphing devil butterflies.


    He howled like crazy, crying out for help.


    How can I help you?


    Soon, the man in the cloak died tragically on the spot, turning into bones all over the ground.


    At this point, there are only Meng Zhe and a red-robed Taoist left in the field!


    "I didn''t expect you, Shen Mu, to be so despicable!"


    Mongolia hissed, eyes bloodshot.


    He and the red-robed Taoist were desperate to kill Su Yi all the way.


    Despicable?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    These Immortal Kings are obviously out of their wits and anger, and they say such unbearable words.


    He didn''t bother to refute.


    Nine immortal forces, dozens of immortal kings joined forces to hunt down such a real immortal as him, and even used means such as raids, assassinations, interceptions, and sieges!


    At that time, why didn''t they think they were mean?


    Therefore, there is no need to care about such scolding.


    The more you scold, the more it proves how powerless and unbearable the other party is!


    Boom!


    The power of destruction is surging, Meng Zhe and the Chipao Daoist actually smashed a **** path and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled, and with a flash, he retreated far away.


    And the countless magic butterflies in the nearby area once again besieged the figures of the two men!


    This made the two immortal kings about to collapse.


    "This seat is dead, and I will pull you back!"


    Boom!


    A torrent of destruction suddenly exploded, sweeping across the ten directions.


    Innumerable Bone Butterflies turned into fly ash.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately evacuated into the distance.


    He was too seriously injured before, and it was only with perseverance that he was able to support him until now.


    Now, I have suffered such an impact again, and my whole body shows signs of being unable to hold it. The injuries inside and outside the body have been serious enough


    No more!


    "Kill!"


    His face was filled with hatred and anger.


    "You''re lucky to live a little longer, but... you''ll die at my hands."


    Su Yi didn''t try to shake it, he stepped into the void, and swept toward the silver lake in the distance.


    "Treasure the time before you die."


    The voice is still floating, and Su Yi''s figure has disappeared in the depths of the overwhelming bone-turning butterfly.


    "Why did you run away? Are you afraid!"


    The sting roars.


    The Taoist man in Chipao chose to set himself on fire, and at the cost of his life, he killed a way out for him.


    If you don''t evacuate at this time, there is no need for Su Yi to do anything, and he will die here!


    Shhh!


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of Meng Zhe has escaped from this world.


    In the distance, the dense and overwhelming Bone Transformation Demon Butterfly did not pursue any further, and turned into silver light, returning to the huge silver lake in the distance.


    At this point, Meng Zhe''s heart is settled.


    It''s not too serious, but it looks shocking.


    "Hateful!"


    The stinger''s teeth are about to shatter.


    Until just now, the moment Su Yi left, Meng Zhe was extremely sure, the other party was obviously about to be unable to hold on!


    In other words, if you could block the other party at that time, the other party would die!


    Otherwise, why would the other party run away?


    Why not take the opportunity to kill yourself?


    "Fellow sting, what happened here before?"


    In the distance, a group of immortal kings roared.


    No hiding.


    Those Immortal Kings couldn''t help but gasp and were shocked.


    "I''m sure he can''t hold it anymore! Whoever can find him at this time will be able to easily capture him!"


    Meng Zhe gnashed his teeth.


    ��How can you be sure?��


    Someone is suspicious.


    The immortal kings looked at each other and nodded.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you willing to act with us to kill that Shen Mu?"


    Someone sent an invitation.


    Meng Zhe sneered: "To cooperate with you? I''m afraid that my life will be involved!"


    With that, he turned away.


    In the distance, the stinging voice sounded again:


    "I will spread the news and tell other fellow immortals what Shen Mu has done. If you want to capture and kill Shen Mu, you''d better hurry up."


    The Immortal Kings of the All Souls Sect couldn''t help frowning.


    "It should be true what Meng Zhe said."


    A burly middle-aged man headed by the eyes flashed, "I have to say, this is indeed an excellent opportunity, not to be missed."


    His name is Wu Ting, one of the ten chief priests of Wanling Sect.


    If Su Yi was here, he would have recognized at a glance that Wu Ting had used the power of gods to intercept him.


    "Come on, let''s meet Shen Mu for a while!"


    Wu Ting makes a decision.


    Before, he


    When they arrived, although one step late, they clearly saw the scene of Meng Zhe fleeing, and also saw Su Yi''s figure in the distance, disappearing into the overwhelming bone formation The depths of the magic butterfly army!


    Immediately, Wu Ting and the other four immortal kings came to the vicinity of the silver lake, but no one dared to approach, they all stood far away, very vigilant.


    The horror of the Bone Transformation Demon Butterfly, they have all seen it, and naturally they will not repeat the same mistakes.


    Wu Ting gave an order.


    Suddenly, a group of immortal kings took action, sacrificed various immortal treasures, and bombarded the silver lake.


    Boom!


    Bone-turning devil butterfly appeared again, densely packed, covering the sky and sun.


    Wu Ting and others chose to evacuate without hesitation, avoiding the possibility of being besieged by the Bone-turning Devil Butterfly.


    "That Shen Mu doesn''t seem to be in that big silver lake."


    Someone frowned and found no trace of Su Yi.


    Someone whispered: "If it were me, I wouldn''t hide here again. It''s too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be completely killed."


    turn up."


    Until the densely packed bone-morphing butterfly disappeared into the silver lake again.


    Wu Ting gritted his teeth and said, "The more dangerous places are, sometimes the safest, let''s try again!"


    They repeated the trick and continued to bomb the silver lake.


    The large silver lake was completely cracked, the molten silver torrent spread and spread, and many potholes were blown out of the lake bottom.


    In the end, Wu Ting and others gave up.


    However, they didn''t find nothing. The treasures left by the four companions who were stunned before were all picked up by them.


    It''s a big bargain.


    "Go, keep chasing, and use the ''Surveying Mirror'' to monitor all the places we pass along the way!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Wu Ting and others swept in the direction where Su Yi fled before.


    In the depths of the silver lake, there are still countless dense bone-morphing devil butterflies dormant, and below these bone-morphing devil butterflies, there is a filthy lava sludge.


    Su Yi''s figure is hidden in the depths of the lava mud at the bottom of the lake.


    There is a natural rift that leads to the depths of the earth, and at the end of the rift is a burrow with a range of 100 zhang.


    In the center of the burrow, there is a huge black nest, shaped like a beehive, with countless black holes.


    The larvae of countless bone-morphing devil butterflies are hidden in that black lair.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged with a restrained breath.


    Soon, and silently, Wu Ting and his party of All Souls Sect appeared near the silver lake out of thin air!


    Their consciousness spread, sweeping across the silver lake like ripples.


    But in the end, she found nothing, so she turned away.


    In the underground cave, Su Yi waited for a long time before putting away his divine sense.


    After that, he took out a Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill and swallowed it, and began to meditate.


    Soon, his cultivation base, which was on the verge of running out of fuel, and the incomparable injuries on his body began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the same time��


    The entrance to the Black Mist Abyss.


    An old ape with a sword box appeared out of nowhere.

 v2 Chapter 1716： A sword seals the throat

    New chapter!


    The old ape with a sword, wearing a cloth robe, with thick bones, a hairy face and a thunderous mouth, and a black sword box on his back.


    He stood at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, and when his eyes looked at the outside world, there was an irresistible desire between his brows.


    He has been trapped in the Dark Mist for too long.


    It was so long that he didn''t even know what year it was.


    Huh?


    Outside the black fog abyss, some immortal kings suddenly noticed it and looked into the entrance of the black fog abyss.


    Afterwards, I saw the blurry figure of the old ape with the negative sword shrouded in the black mist.


    Suddenly, those Immortal Kings changed color.


    Who is that guy?


    How can it be so scary?


    At the same time, Gong Yuxun, a woman in plain clothes, and Mo Tianyin, an old man in Taoist robes, who were hiding in the dark, also noticed the existence of the sword-carrying old ape, and couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Is this a terrifying creature hidden in the black fog?


    According to rumors, some strange and terrifying gods hidden in the black fog can easily kill the fairy king!


    "Don''t worry, those terrifying creatures in the Black Mist Great Abyss are bound by the power of rules and cannot come to the outside world at all."


    Mo Tianyin whispered.


    "I just feel like something is wrong."


    Gong Yu Xun frowned, "Shen Mu and those immortal kings have not waited for half an hour since they entered the Black Mist Abyss, but now, a strange and mysterious terrifying creature has appeared here. Near the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, what is he doing?"


    As soon as I said this, I saw the sword-carrying old ape waved his sleeve robe in the black fog.


    Boom!


    The black light appeared in the sky, and the Zhou Void time and space were violently distorted and changed.


    And then, a terrible scene appeared.


    The entrance to the abyss of black mist seemed to come alive at once, and endless black light gushed out, sweeping the ten directions!


    Not good!


    The immortal kings scattered near the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, as well as Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin hiding in the dark, were all covered by endless black light.


    This world was completely shrouded in a misty black light.


    And then��


    After that, the black light in the sky dissipated like a tide, and the world was drowsy and cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The old ape seems to have used some kind of secret method to bring us all into this black fog!"


    "What is he trying to do?"


    In the outside world, they are all-powerful overlords, they are respected in the world!


    "Not good! The entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss is gone!"


    Someone screamed.


    Suddenly, everyone noticed that the entrance to and from the black mist had completely disappeared, and there was no trace at all.


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, realizing that it was not good.


    What''s going on here? !


    At this moment, the figure of the old ape suddenly appeared in the distance.


    He swept the crowd with his eyes as cold as electricity, and said indifferently: "If you can kill Shen Mu,


    Seat and leave. "


    "You can''t kill, this black fog is where your bones are buried!"


    Putting these words down, the sword-carrying old ape flashed like a rainbow of swords rising into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Kill Shen Mu to leave alive? Does that sword-carrying old ape have a grudge against Shen Mu?"


    Someone is suspicious.


    Someone was relieved, his eyes lit up, and said: "It must be so! Then Shen Mu must have done something that people and gods are indignant about, so that the sword-bearing old ape will take action, please let us deal with him! "


    "No matter what the reason is, we are now trapped in this black fog, and we are here to hunt down Shen Mu, so we might as well give it a try!"


    Someone said in a deep voice.


    Some immortal kings have already started to contact the strong men of their respective factions, intending to join with the people of their own faction first.


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin looked at each other, but their hearts were heavy.


    Both are perceived as bad.


    Just look at the breath of the sword-carrying old ape, far more powerful than their immortal kings!


    If these terrifying beings want to clean up Shen Mu, why should they help?


    There must be something wrong with this!


    "I planned to stay out of the matter and no longer get involved in this matter. Who would have thought of it and was forced to get involved."


    The bow speaks bitterly.


    "Things are far from exhausted."


    Mo Tianyin said solemnly, "Since the sword-carrying old ape said, as long as we kill Shen Mu, we can leave alive, it''s okay to give it a try."


    Gong Yuxun nodded, "Right now, that''s the only way."


    Immediately, the two started to act.


    ��


    Speaking, there was a smile on the mouth of the old ape with the sword, "When you let out this bad breath, I will take care of you!"


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    ��


    On the same day, with the news of the Shenhuo Cult Immortal King Meng Zhe spreading the news, the Immortal King characters distributed in various areas of the Black Mist Great Abyss gradually learned the truth of Su Yi posing as "Blood Crane" .


    Suddenly, the immortal kings of the major camps were all vigilant.


    For a time, the immortal kings of the major camps were all surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    "Today''s things are too weird, everyone be careful!"


    "The entrance to the Great Abyss of Black Mist has disappeared? What exactly does that old ape want to do?"


    "No matter what, Shen Mu must be captured first!"


    ��Similar discussions appear in different camps.


    Although what happened this time is full of strangeness, it will not make them worry about gains and losses.


    They all concluded that in this dark fog, only capturing Shen Mu is the key to breaking the game!


    ��


    Time slips by.


    In half a day.


    In the cave under that big silver lake, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    After refining nine Jiu Miao Tian Xin Dan in a row, his serious injury has recovered!


    In addition, he was only one line away from breaking through, and he successfully entered the middle stage of the virtual realm!


    The breakthrough in his cultivation made Su Yi''s strength grow by leaps and bounds, much stronger than before!


    Immediately, with Su Yi''s thoughts turning around, the light all over his body suddenly disappeared like a tide, and the whole person''s temperament became plain and simple.


    "The pursuit of this journey is no less than a tempering of blood and fire, which has allowed me to stimulate my potential between life and death, and sublime to the utmost in desperate situations..."


    "This is the way of swordsmanship!"


    "Only in the battle and killing, can the sword heart, will and cultivation be tempered step by step!"


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, feeling the power in his body, and his heart was filled with self-confidence.


    "Next, when it''s time to close the net, I don''t know if the old monkey has arranged things properly as I said."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he got up and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something, and his eyes suddenly became strange.


    By the silver lake.


    Wan Lingjiao Wu Ting and others, come back again!


    "I''m sure that Shen Mu must be hiding here, maybe he has escaped, but I can''t be reconciled without a thorough investigation!"


    Wu Ting spoke in a deep voice.


    Before, they had shot and bombed the silver lake many times, and finally found nothing.


    Afterwards, they used the secret treasure "Treasure Mirror" to search for clues in the distance, but in the end they found no clues at all.


    Until later, the more Wu Ting thought about it, the more wrong he was, so he returned with the others to check the silver lake thoroughly.


    "No nonsense, let''s do it together and destroy this place completely!"


    Wu Ting is ruthless, "Dig the ground three feet, and find some clues!"


    Immediately, they retreated far away, and then sacrificed treasures and shot with all their strength.


    Boom!


    The silver lake boiled, and countless bone-morphing magic butterflies flew up.


    Wu Ting and others had long experience, so they evacuated far away as soon as possible.


    Until those bone-turning devil butterflies returned to the silver lake, they did the same again and bombarded the silver lake.


    There is no doubt that they are determined to destroy this place!


    Crash!


    Soon, the silver lake boiled, and countless bone-turning devil butterflies rose into the sky again.


    Wu Ting and the others took it easy and evacuated far away.


    To their surprise, those bone-turning devil butterflies turned into an overwhelming silver storm, chasing after them as if they were completely provoked.


    "What?"


    "Are these ghosts crazy?"


    Wu Ting and the others were astonished.


    Suddenly, groups of Bone-turning Devil Butterflies were beheaded and fluttered all over the place.


    "As long as they are not besieged, these ghosts are not much of a threat at all."


    A thin man in green robe spoke lightly, disdainfully.


    He held the jade fan in his hand and waved it lightly, and a thunderous thunder fell, killing the sky.


    But at this moment, a sword edge suddenly appeared in the nearby army of Bone Transformation Demon Butterfly.


    Shout!


    The void splits straight.


    The blade of the sword vanishes like a flash of lightning.


    The green robe man''s eyes widened suddenly, his face solidified, and a ho-ho sound came from his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    A blood-red sword mark appeared on his neck.


    A sword seals the throat!

 v2 Chapter 1717： Is it fun

    New chapter!


    Shout!


    A string of hot blood spattered from the neck of the man in the green robe.


    A group of bone-turning devil butterflies rushed up, and in an instant, his whole body was gnawed into a dead bone and fell to the ground.


    Before he died, in his vision, he only saw a flash of the sword, but he never saw who shot him!


    Too fast.


    This is definitely an instant kill.


    With one sword, the green-robed man''s strength at the top level of the Immortal King in the early stage of the Wonderful Realm did not have time to dodge and resist!


    "Yuantian!"


    There was an angry shout in the arena.


    Wu Ting and the other two Immortal Kings changed color and were stimulated by this scene.


    At about the same time, they saw the murderer��


    Shen Mu!


    In the dense army of bone-turning devil butterflies, Shen Mu''s figure rushed towards this side like a bolt of lightning.


    Shhh!


    Before anyone arrived, a sword qi had already whistled.


    "Withdraw!"


    Wu Ting shouted, and turned around and fled with the other two immortal kings.


    It''s not because of fear, but because I don''t want to fight Su Yi in the siege of this bone-turning butterfly.


    In the blink of an eye, they have moved tens of thousands of feet away!


    Boneless Butterfly did not catch up.


    To the surprise of Wu Ting and the others, Shen Mu caught up!


    "Be careful, this Shen Mu''s injury is most likely healed!"


    Wu Ting reminded, "I will do my best in a moment. If you can''t take this son, then withdraw immediately, and you must not fight!"


    "Good."


    The other two Immortal Kings agreed.


    They all know how difficult and dangerous this Shen Mu is.


    Otherwise, it is possible that under the pursuit of dozens of immortal kings from the nine major immortal factions, they can still live to this day?


    In addition, the five Immortal Kings of the Linglong Sect and the four Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect died tragically in the hands of Shen Mu!


    Originally, they should be happy.


    I finally found my goal.


    But now they are not happy at all.


    Firstly, Shen Mu''s injury has healed, and his strength has obviously recovered.


    Secondly, at that moment, they lost an Immortal King!


    This gave them a great blow and felt the pressure on their faces.


    "Hands on!"


    Seeing that Shen Mu was about to catch up, Wu Ting shouted.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the other two Immortal Kings did not hesitate to use their trump cards.


    Hoo!


    A black pagoda rose into the air.


    Boom!


    A cyan thunder spear pierced through the air.


    In an instant, the world was in turmoil, and the terrifying power of the Immortal King swept across and spread.


    The void exploded.


    The dazzling flames illuminate the ten directions.


    The three immortal kings from the Wanling Religion used their trump card to go all out!


    Su Yi let out a laugh, and cut out three swords in an instant.


    The second sword, as fast as a glimpse, passed away in an instant.


    Clang!


    The sword qi collided with the cyan war spear, like the tip of a needle facing a wheat awn.


    Immediately, the cyan war spear whined suddenly, and was compressed into a concave arc by the sword qi. In the end, the Immortal King holding the cyan war spear could not bear the oppression of the sword qi, and the whole person joined the battle. The spear was knocked backwards.


    Suddenly, the three Immortal Kings changed color.


    So strong!


    Su Yi at this moment is far stronger than when he was chased and killed by them. With only three swords at hand, he broke the siege they had done with all their strength!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi came with a violent killing.


    "Dead!"


    Boom!


    The sword is like boiling, and the sword is like a tide.


    The Immortal King holding the cyan spear let out a loud roar, shaking with all his strength.


    But he far underestimated the terribleness of this sword.


    In an instant, the cyan war spear flew away.


    His whole body was hit by the mighty sword energy, and his body suddenly shattered and exploded.


    The shattered flesh and soul were all destroyed by the domineering sword intent!


    Completely rolling!


    "Withdraw!"


    Wu Ting and the other Immortal King were so shocked that they turned around and fled.


    When they really started with Su Yi, they realized that the Su Yi at this time was completely different from the Su Yi who was being hunted down.


    It can even be described as a world apart!


    What they didn''t know was that when they were chased and killed on the way before, what Su Yi asked was to lead the enemy by the nose, and what they plotted was to catch them all in one go, and never made a ruthless attack at all.


    What they don''t even know is that at this time, Su Yi''s injuries have not only healed completely, but his own cultivation has broken through to a new level!


    Before, Su Yi had killed an opponent in a surprise attack, and now he has killed another one, leaving only Wu Ting and two people, there is not much threat at all.


    "Can you still get away?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    This is the Great Abyss of Black Mist, the battlefield that he personally selected!


    Now, it is time to close the net, how can you allow the fish to escape?


    "Go!"


    Su Yi fluttered his sleeves and threw the human sword in his hand.


    Clang!


    The sound of swords resounded in the sky.


    "Not good!"


    The Immortal King holding the black pagoda in his hand shivered with chills on his back, turned around abruptly, beards furious, and sacrificed the black pagoda with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world flashed across the sky.


    The black pagoda was directly knocked out.


    The Immortal King was affected, his figure staggered, and his lips coughed up blood.


    Before standing still, a crystal white fist smashed into the air.


    Click!


    Under this punch, a dense explosion resounded, and the defensive treasure covered in front of the Immortal King exploded like paper.


    And his chest was pierced by a punch!


    "You..."


    The immortal king''s eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "You are really... Xianjun!?"


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Actually, I only have a cultivation base in the virtual realm."


    As he spoke, he drew his fist.


    Then, the Immortal King''s body was torn apart and shattered.


    Looking into the distance, Wu Ting''s figure has escaped and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    He looked up at the sky, flipped his fingertips, and a secret talisman appeared.


    Boom!


    As the secret talisman shattered, soon, a skeleton bird covered in black mist appeared from the depths of the sky.


    "What is your order?"


    The skeleton bird folded its wings in front of Su Yi, lowered its head, and said respectfully, with an old and hoarse voice.


    "From now on, it''s up to you to pack up the spoils."


    Su Yi gave an order and then floated away.


    "Yes!"


    Skull Collar


    He kept his head down.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure disappeared that he slowly raised his head in relief.


    It flapped its chest with a white bone wing, and murmured with a lingering fear:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, after disappearing for thousands of years, today''s Lord Emperor seems to have become kinder, and if I change to him before, a look can make me faint..."


    Immediately, the skeleton bird shook its wings, raised its head to the sky, and made a strange whistling sound from its mouth.


    Soon, a dull sound of footsteps resounded.


    The sky is shaking.


    Look carefully, it is a row of black ants the size of a fist, their bodies are made of copper and iron, they are like an army, stepping on a uniform pace, but every step falls, it seems With the power of ten thousand, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the sky trembled.


    "Be quiet!"


    Skull Bird reprimanded.


    Suddenly, the group of black ants became cautious, and there was no sound of footsteps.


    Skull Bird said with a majestic expression: "From now on, you and I will collect trophies for Lord Emperor Zun, understand?"


    The group of black ants nodded in unison.


    "Go."


    The skeleton bird waved its claws.


    ��


    "You must leave the Black Mist Abyss as soon as possible!"


    Wu Ting is running with all his strength.


    He was completely shocked and dared not stay any longer.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of death, but it''s undoubtedly stupid to take his life to fight when he knows he''s lost.


    "In the case of Shen Mu Xiu''s recovery, his injuries being healed, and the situation facing head-to-head, the Immortal King in the middle stage of Wonderland is no longer his opponent, and in this black fog, I am the only one left. , what else do you use to fight against Shen Mu?"


    Wu Ting secretly said, "You must return to the sect as soon as possible, and your life is the most important thing!"


    Soon, he slammed his feet, looked ahead in amazement, and the whole person was stunned.


    The entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss has disappeared!


    "How come?"


    Wu Ting''s heart sank and his hands and feet became cold.


    Next, he frantically searched the surrounding area, but couldn''t find a trace.


    "You can''t escape."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "Did you do it?"


    Wu Ting''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly: "Although I didn''t do it, it is indeed related to me. Also, I can guarantee that in this black fog, no matter where you escape, It is also destined to die under my hands, if you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Wu Ting sneered and said, "Nonsense, do you really think this black fog is your back garden?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "In a sense, what you said is not bad."


    Wu Ting: "��"


    He turned away, moved the void, and escaped with all his strength.


    Half an hour later.


    A gray mountain.


    Wu Ting''s figure suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and he looked like a ghost.


    In front of me, a figure sat casually on a rock, drinking and looking at himself with a smile.


    It is Su Yi!


    "Fun."


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Wu Ting frowned, his heart trembled, completely unimaginable, how Su Yi blocked his way.


    And, looking at his appearance, it seems that he has already been waiting here!


    This made Wu Ting feel even worse.


    At this time, Su Yi had already stood up, put away the jug, and said, "Time is running out, I have to hunt other people later, so I will send you here."


    Sound soft, like saying goodbye to an old friend.


    But Wu Ting shuddered and his face changed suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 1718： sincerity

    Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    Wu Ting turned and fled.


    In an instant, countless dazzling sword qi appeared from the void in all directions, blocking all his escape routes.


    Su Yi has already swung his sword to kill.


    Wu Ting gritted his teeth, went all out, and shot with all his strength.


    After a while,


    With the sound of the roar of sword energy, his head was thrown into the air, blood spilled into the void.


    Su Yi��s clothes were stained with blood, and there were multiple injuries on his body.


    But, not serious. ��lu


    "Compared to the Shenhuo Sect and the old guy who controls the power of the Dao Domain, this Wu Ting''s strength is not too much. He can be called a master in the middle stage of Wonderland."


    Su Yi made a comparison in his heart.


    The Immortal King who masters the Dao Realm and the Immortal King who does not master Dao Realm are worlds apart.


    Before switching to a breakthrough in cultivation, Su Yi wanted to kill an opponent like Wu Ting. Without using the Nine Prisons Sword, even if he tried his best, the final result might be both losers and it would be difficult to win.


    But it''s different now.


    In this battle, with all his strength, he killed Wu Ting''s opponent in one fell swoop!


    And, by virtue of its own strength!


    And the price paid for this is the injuries on her body.


    "Among the Immortal Kings who hunted me down this time, Tai Zheng from Bixiao Immortal Palace has the strongest cultivation base, and is also the only Immortal King in the late Wonderland."


    Su Yi thought while healing.


    On the way to the chase before, Bixiao Immortal Palace Tai Zheng had blocked Su Yi many times, so that Su Yi had to fight the price of injury every time to break out of the siege.


    This person poses the greatest threat to Su Yi.


    "But in terms of control over the Dao domain, the ''Yu Wenqi'' of Wanjian Xianzong is the strongest, and his Dao domain quality is first-class, far better than Gu Zhaolin, Wu Ting is stronger."


    Yu Wenqi, the Supreme Elder of Wanjian Xianzong, the Taoist realm is extremely condensed. On the way to being hunted down, the threat this person brought to Su Yi was second only to Bi Xiao Tai Zheng of Asgard.


    "When you clean up Yuwenqi, you must ask why they choose to attack me!"


    Su Yi frowned when he thought of this.


    Wanjian Xianzong, one of the few immortal giants in the fairyland, was one of the four major swordsmen in the fairyland before the Xianyun era.


    The founder of the sect was Wang Ye''s original best friend in the virtual world, a giant who set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    Wang Ye also personally cast a sword monument for Wanjian Xianzong!


    Since then, the sword tablet has also become a first-class holy place for the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, and it is the sanctuary in the hearts of sword cultivators in the world!


    But what Su Yi couldn''t understand was that since he entered the fairyland, he has never had any intersection with Wanjian Xianzong, and he has never had any revenge, but in this pursuit, Wanjian Xianzong has Three Kendo Immortal Kings were dispatched to participate!


    This incident also became a knot for Su Yi.


    If he doesn''t figure it out, he will never give up.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it.


    He took out the jug again, put his hand on his back, and walked away leisurely.


    The network closing operation has just begun.


    This time, he will let those enemies go on the road in fear and despair!


    Not long after he left, a skeleton bird appeared in the battlefield with a group of black ants and began to collect the spoils.


    ��


    In an hour.


    They are from Xuancang Daomen.


    Before the Age of Immortals, the Xuancang Daomen was one of the Six Great Daomen of the Immortal Realm.


    The founder of Xuancang Daomen is a Taijing existence as famous as Jiang Tai''a, the founder of Taiyi Sect!


    At the original Tianhun Conference, one of the eight Immortal Kings killed by Su Yi was from Xuancang Daomen.


    "Senior brother, since entering this dark foggy abyss, I feel very uneasy in my heart, it feels like I have fallen into a trap."


    "Indeed, shortly after we arrived, the mysterious old ape with a sword with a mysterious origin used sky-reaching means to block the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss, and said that the only way to kill Shen Mu, We only have a chance to leave alive, this... this is too abnormal!"


    "Also, when we were chasing Shen Mu, no matter where he fled, we could easily lock his breath."


    " But since entering this black foggy abyss, his whole person seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and he can''t find a trace, which is too strange. I even doubt that Shen Mu is doing it on purpose Lure us into the Dark Mist Abyss!"


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    The chase has continued until now, making them immortal kings aware that something is wrong, and they feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry."


    A man with beard and hair like a halberd and a majestic purple robe said, "Let''s go to meet the fellows of Qianyuan Jianzhai first, and let''s all act together, enough to deal with this dark fog in the abyss. Danger is everywhere."


    His name is Zhou Feng, the most senior immortal king in Cangxuan Daomen.


    And hearing Zhou Feng''s words, the other three Immortal Kings were refreshed.


    Qianyuan Jianzhai!


    Although this kendo power is not a giant power, its background is extremely ancient. There are many immortal kings in the sect, and it is the first line of Tianshuangzhou in the fairyland.


    This sect has deep roots and close relationship with Cangxuan Daomen.


    At this time, if the two camps can join hands to act together, they can be more confident!


    While we were talking, a sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded from the dark mist filled sky and earth in the distance.


    Huh?


    Zhou Feng and others were startled.


    The sound of gongs and drums was loud and lively, full of joy.


    "That''s..."


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Following his gaze, he saw a low hill in the depths of the black mist, barren and barren.


    And on the hills, stood a group of strange and strange creatures.


    There is an ancient corpse like a dwarf, shaking his head and blowing the conch.


    A man with a head and a snake body, full of evil spirits, is beating the gong.


    There are also demons with a height of several feet, beating drums, and a **** woman sitting cross-legged on the ground, playing the guqin.


    These strange creatures are more terrifying than each other, but at this time, they are like musicians, beating gongs and drums, playing the piano and flute, and playing a festive and lively music.


    That picture is full of weird, gloomy, contradictory and weird.


    Rao Shi Zhou Feng and other Immortal Kings are well-informed and experienced.


    "What the **** are these!?"


    Someone spoke in surprise.


    At this moment, an indifferent laughter sounded: "They are welcoming you."


    On the low hill, a figure sitting cross-legged suddenly got up.


    The clothes are better than the snow, and the figure is very beautiful.


    "Shen Mu!"


    As Su Yi got up, the group of weird creatures who were beating gongs and drums suddenly stopped their movements, and the noisy and festive music suddenly disappeared.


    The eyes of these strange creatures all looked at Zhou Feng and others, and their expressions were cruel, playful, bloodthirsty, and excited.


    Like a group of evil spirits, staring at the prey sent to the door.


    This made Zhou Feng and others tense quietly, and their expressions became solemn, and they were all waiting.


    Something is wrong!


    Those bizarre creatures seem to be obeying Shen Mu''s orders!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t run away, they won''t shoot."


    Su Yi walked down the hills and walked towards Zhou Feng and others, "After all, they are here to welcome guests, um... Let''s have a meal by the way."


    "Eating dinner? What do you mean?"


    Zhou Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice, his eyes surging.


    These Immortal Kings will not be frightened by this abnormal situation.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you all die under my hands, you will become their meal. What''s the difference between setting up an immortal king-level banquet?"


    Those strange creatures nodded in unison, all showing a sinister smile.


    Some of the creatures'' harassments flowed out of the corners of their mouths.


    The faces of Zhou Feng and others turned gloomy, how could they not hear that Su Yi was deliberately teasing and humiliating them?


    Zhou Feng quickly transmitted his voice, "Wait until you meet with the fellows of Qianyuan Jianzhai, and then clean up this son!"


    "Good!"


    Other Immortal Kings agreed.


    They have been through the ups and downs of the world for a long time, and they have experienced life and death trials.


    Therefore, I do not intend to take the risk at all.


    The most important thing is that the breath of those strange creatures brings them too much pressure!


    But at this time, Su Yi smiled and said, "I can see that you are frightened by those ghosts. In that case, I will let them retreat for the time being."


    Speaking, he glanced at the strange creatures and said, "Retreat 30,000 meters away, don''t approach without my order."


    "Yes!"


    The obedience of Su Yiyan made Zhou Feng and others stunned.


    Su Yi said: "This is my sincerity, but if you choose to run away, you will fail my heart."


    Zhou Feng and others frowned.


    This Shen Mu... Really intend to fight against them alone?


    It doesn''t feel real!


    Sometimes things just get weird.


    The more confident you are, the more suspicious your opponent will be, and will not dare to act rashly.


    "If you are really fearless, how dare you walk with us alone? Fight in another place?"


    Zhou Feng said expressionlessly.


    He is testing.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "You call it smack on the nose, and you blame me for being too kind and giving you too many choices. Now, I have changed my mind."


    The voice is still reverberating, Su Yi has already jumped to kill.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Feng drank lowly, turned around and left with the other three.


    They won''t believe Su Yi''s nonsense!


    With those strange creatures as helpers, who would be stupid enough to choose to fight alone?


    How about playing?

 v2 Chapter 1719： Panshenling

    Shhh!


    Zhou Feng and other four Immortal Kings moved the void and retreated with all their strength.


    But they were still halfway there, and they stopped.


    On the road ahead, there appeared a group of ferocious blood mosquitoes, all the size of a grinding disc, with six pairs of wings, overwhelming the sky.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Feng and others changed direction and moved to the other side.


    But soon, they will change color again.


    When Zhou Feng and the others were about to change their direction, they suddenly found that some strange creatures appeared one after another in all directions, as if the world was completely blocked!


    Suddenly, Zhou Feng and others were in a cold sweat, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Fucked!


    Since they entered this area, they have actually fallen into a well-prepared killing game!


    "No wonder you escaped all the way into this dark foggy abyss, so you have a plan!"


    Zhou Feng''s face was pale and ugly.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why the sword-carrying old ape would block the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss. It was very simple, the sword-carrying old ape, like the strange creatures present, belonged to Shen Mu mate!


    "Wrong."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m different from you, I disdain to bully others, and I won''t let others help with things I can solve by myself."


    Speaking, he added: "I said earlier, as long as you don''t escape, I can give you a fair chance."


    Zhou Feng and others looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Really?"


    Someone spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi glanced at the strange creatures around him and said with a smile, "Do you still have a choice?"


    Zhou Feng and others looked ugly.


    Indeed, they are already under siege and have no choice!


    "In any case, this time we must do our best to capture that Shen Mu!"


    Zhou Feng''s voice transmission.


    "Hands on!"


    Zhou Feng shouted and took the lead.


    The other three immortal kings each sacrificed the treasures at the bottom of the press box and attacked with all their strength.


    In the distance, Su Yi smiled, strode into the sky, and swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the war broke out and the world was in turmoil.


    In the distance, there are many strange creatures standing there, no one dares to act rashly. ��lu


    But their existence is like a blockade, so that Zhou Feng and others completely extinguished their thoughts of escaping, and shot with all their strength, all they want to do is take Su Yi down!


    However, only nine fingers later.


    An Immortal King was killed on the spot!


    After thirteen fingers.


    Another Immortal King died tragically and was smashed to pieces by the domineering sword energy.


    After seventeen fingers.


    With the shocking screams, the third Immortal King died, and his death was even more tragic, being crushed by the sword energy of the secret!


    At this point, only Zhou Feng is left.


    His face was full of despair, and he was about to collapse.


    It was also at this time that he completely understood why Su Yi had to choose one person to shoot.


    It''s very simple, without the help of those strange creatures, Su Yi can kill them these fairy kings!


    "Shen Mu..."


    Seems to know that he is doomed, Zhou Feng hissed, just about to say something.


    Pfft!


    The sword of the world runs through his eyebrows.


    His eyes widened suddenly, his face full of unwillingness.


    Immediately, his entire body disintegrated, and his flesh and blood fluttered like broken sawdust.


    At this point, the four Immortal Kings of Cangxuan Daomen have all died!


    "Three Immortal Kings in the early stage of Wonderland, and one in the middle stage of Wonderland. Such a lineup is barely stronger than Wu Ting, who is in charge of the Dao Realm."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This battle will end in an instant, and it is not too dangerous.


    And the price he paid was just some serious injuries.


    Su Yi didn''t think any more.


    He looked up.


    One by one is terrified and trembling.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared, the strange creatures around him were relieved and relieved.


    "No one is allowed to rob the trophy of Lord Emperor Zun!"


    Suddenly, a dwarf-like ancient corpse stood up and shouted, "Now, open the seat!"


    Suddenly, those strange creatures rushed to the battlefield.


    The flesh and soul of those fairy kings became their most delicious feast.


    As for the spoils left by the Immortal King, none of them dared to move, and they were quickly picked up and taken away by the skeleton birds and black ants.


    ��


    Two hours later.


    Boom!


    Swords are vertical and horizontal, mountains and rivers are turbulent.


    A fierce battle is taking place.


    Until the end of the battle, Su Yi''s injuries aggravated, and there were many shocking sword wounds, bloody, and white bones looming.


    The three immortal kings of Qianyuan Jianzhai died!


    Su Yi touched his cheek, where there was a bloodstain, which was swept by a sword qi, and almost pierced his head.


    Of course, the difference is a thousand miles away.


    This injury is nothing at all.


    Su Yi took a long breath.


    The three immortal kings killed this time are all senior figures in kendo, one is more powerful than the other, and one of them has condensed the "Sword Domain"!


    The so-called sword domain is the realm of immortal kings, but the title is different.


    And fighting against such a big enemy made Su Yi pay a great price. Although he finally won, his cultivation base has been severely depleted and his body is covered with scars.


    Su Yi immediately found a secluded place to start healing.


    As he said in the dialogue with Wu Ting, in this dark foggy abyss, for him, it is indeed no different from coming to his own back garden!


    ��


    One day later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "Yes, yes, fighting to support the war, in the **** slaughter, can indeed make my cultivation base get the most extreme tempering and improvement."


    Su Yi clearly felt that his cultivation had improved a bit!


    Every tragic fight and injury is a rare exercise.


    The core of sword repair strength is fighting!


    Rising up from the ground, Su Yi stretched his muscles and bones and continued to move.


    He didn''t worry about the possibility of the enemy running away.


    ��


    The next three days,


    Su Yi is either on the way to fight,


    Either healing and meditation.


    In these three days, a total of seven immortal kings from two immortal camps died under the hands of Su Yi.


    In addition, there is a sting!


    This immortal king assassin of Shenhuo Sect has been hiding in a hidden underground cave, with a restrained breath and motionless.


    Obviously want to hide for a while to avoid danger at any time.


    Unfortunately, what Meng Zhe didn''t know was that his every move had been seen by those strange creatures in the black fog.


    The reason why he is safe and sound is because he is the one Su Yi wants to kill.


    As a result, Su Yi happened to pass by Mengzhe''s hiding place on the way to action, so he killed this old opponent.


    On the verge of death, Meng Zhe''s face was full of confusion and confusion, unable to imagine how Su Yi found himself.


    Su Yi naturally won''t explain anything.


    It is worth mentioning that in this network closing operation, it is not without accidents!


    In other words, Su Yi also suffered many fatal threats.


    In desperation, some immortal kings chose to burn all the jade and stones by self-destruction, inflicting heavy damage on Su Yi in one fell swoop, almost hurting the foundation of the avenue.


    In desperation, Su Yi could only use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to ward off the threat of such a big killer.


    In this case, he was seriously injured and was quite embarrassed.


    Even if it is one-to-many, if you pay a heavy price, you can win all of the other party.


    In the real life-and-death fight, which fairy king does not have some big killers?


    Who doesn''t prepare some life-saving cards?


    Not to mention, those immortal kings are all ruthless characters killed from the sea of ??corpses and blood, one is more difficult and difficult to deal with.


    Under these circumstances, even if Su Yi has many means, he will be in danger many times, and injuries are inevitable.


    However, it was in this cruel and **** life-and-death competition that Su Yi''s Taoism was tempered again and again, and the potential in his body was constantly tapped and released.


    In just a few days, he has just broken through to the middle stage of the virtual realm, and he has been diligent and improved many times.


    According to this situation, you will soon be able to break through again and set foot in the late stage of the virtual realm!


    ��


    "Next, there are only the four strong camps of Taiyijiao, Taiqingjiao, Wanjian Xianzong, and Bixiao Xiangong."


    When Su Yi thought about it, a black bronze mirror appeared in his palm.


    In the bronze mirror, the scenes of various areas of the Black Mist Great Abyss are reflected.


    Suddenly, a skeleton bird came from the sky and said respectfully: "Master Emperor, I just got the news that the Wanjian Immortal Sect and Bixiao Immortal Palace that you regard as prey The Immortal Kings of the three camps and the Taiyi Sect are now all gathered in the ''Pan Shenling'' area."


    "Not surprisingly, the Immortal Kings of these three camps are likely to have formed an alliance."


    Su Yi was startled, and his eyes fell on a spot in the black bronze mirror.


    Pan Shenling!


    A steep and steep mountain in the black fog abyss is also a dangerous forbidden place.


    "They have chosen to join forces, it seems that they are aware of the danger and dare not fight on their own..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    In this case, it is reasonable for Taiyi Sect, Wanjian Immortal Sect and Immortal King of Bixiao Immortal Palace to join hands.


    "Where are the two Taiqing people?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Skull Bird said quickly: "Report to Lord Emperor Zun, the two people from Taiqing Sect are rushing to Panshenling, and they are also planning to form an alliance with the three major immortal camps."


    "Then start with them first, and it''s time to chat with that woman."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    In her mind, the figure of the plain-clothed woman appeared.


    Bow Yu Xian!


    As early as the beginning of this chase against him, Su Yi recognized that this woman was from the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan!


    ��


    ps: Double the last day, ask you for a ticket, just ask the monthly ticket to steadily rank in the top 20...


    Next week, the goldfish will take a day to do 5 more updates!

 v2 Chapter 1720： bow language

    New chapter!


    Between Heaven and Earth.


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin are on their way.


    Before, they had contacted with the people of Taiyi Sect, and learned that the three camps of Taiyi Sect, Wanjian Xianzong, and Bixiao Xiangong had formed an alliance, and now they are all gathered in Panshenling.


    The purpose of this trip is to join these three camps.


    "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, but we are all careful and cautious enough, never thought that we still fell into the trap set by Shen Mu."


    On the way, Gong Yuxun was in a low mood and made a bitter voice.


    At this point, they have fully understood that this black fog is a trap that Shen Mu has prepared for them!


    To catch them all!


    "In the days before, the immortal kings of the Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai, Cangxuan Daomen and other immortal forces all perished one after another under the hands of Shen Mu. I can''t imagine how he did it."


    Bow Yu murmured and looked solemn.


    All of this made her feel completely bad and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Mo Tianyin said solemnly: "Zhang Qiandu of the Taiyi Sect once sent a letter saying that this Shen Mu is suspected to be able to drive those strange creatures in the black fog to serve him, and it is precisely because of this that he can be in every direction. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "In this pursuit, since Shen Mu regards the Black Mist as a preset battlefield, he must know the situation of the Black Mist well."


    Bow Yuxun said, "In other words, this place is like his territory, occupying the time and place, and it is not surprising that he can drive those strange creatures to do things."


    After a pause, she sighed and said, "It is also now that I really realize that we may have an advantage in terms of cultivation. Far inferior to Shen Mu, the Immortal Monarch."


    An indescribable heavy sense of frustration arose in Gong Yuxun''s heart.


    In today''s immortal world, people in Taijing can''t escape from the gods and disasters. These immortal kings are the highest existence in the world, deterring the world and overlooking the eight wilderness.


    But who can imagine that in just a few days, more than 20 Immortal Kings have died tragically in the hands of a Immortal Monarch?


    Too scary!


    Gong Yuxun can''t even imagine if she breaks her head, how can there be such a fairy in this world, looking at the past and present, you can''t find a second one!


    "Don''t worry too much, as long as you reach Panshenling and join forces with other camps, there will be a way to turn the situation around."


    Mo Tianyin said solemnly.


    Just said this��


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world trembled, the mountains and rivers rustled.


    He was wrapped in black chains as thick as mountains, and his eyes were like huge scarlet lakes.


    One step down, the earth will be trampled into a huge ravine.


    And the ferocity emanating from his body made the void where he passed shattered!


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin are both horrified, what kind of terrifying creature is this?


    Just looking at it from a distance makes them feel oppressive, almost suffocating!


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin looked at each other, and subconsciously planned to escape.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Don''t be nervous, this time I''m here, just want to chat with you."


    On his shoulders, a figure floated down and walked towards this side.


    "Shen Mu!?"


    Bow Yuxun was taken aback, as if facing an enemy.


    Mo Tianyin also changed color suddenly.


    One Shen Mu already made them feel extremely difficult, and coupled with the terrifying creatures like gods and demons, Mo Tianyin couldn''t help but feel cold in his hands and feet, and he felt like a catastrophe was imminent.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Bow Yuxun took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    In the distance, Su Yi floated to the ground, took out the rattan chair and sat in, and then said, "You can also find a place to sit first."


    Bow Yu Xian: ""


    She glanced at Mo Tianyin, the latter said directly: "Shen Mu, you should know that in this chase against you, the two of us have never shot, even if it is Now, we have no plans to fight you."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "But if you have to do it, we are not afraid, and we will accompany you to the end!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "From now on, you''d better shut up, I''ll have a chat with her first."


    Speaking, he looked at Gong Yuxun.


    Mo Tianyin''s face was ugly, but he finally held back.


    Gong Yuxun frowned, "Are you sure you just want to chat?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As long as you answer my question truthfully, I won''t make it difficult for you today."


    Bow Yuxun was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "I met Gong Nanfeng once, and I asked him why the Shenwushan Gong clan chose to rely on the Taiqing Sect."


    Su Yi said bluntly, "But his answer made me dissatisfied, or he himself didn''t know the reason. Now, I want you to tell me this."


    Gong Yuxun was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect Su Yi to ask such a question.


    "In the age of Xianyun, the Gong clan of Shenwu Mountain suffered a catastrophe and was saved by my Taiqing religion. Since then, the Gong clan has surrendered to my Taiqing. Teach your subordinates, this is something that everyone in the world knows about."


    Mo Tianyin said solemnly, "What is there to ask?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you say one more word, I promise, you will die ugly."


    Mo Tianyin was sullen and his face changed.


    Shhh!


    In the distance, the 10,000-foot-tall figure of the gods and demons looked over with a pair of blood-colored lake-like eyes.


    Mo Tianyin was shocked and silent for a while.


    Gong Yuxun stabilized her mind and calmly said: "The truth is exactly as Elder Mo said, in the Xianyun era, the Taiqing Sect once helped my clan, which prevented my clan from being destroyed. , Since then, the ancestors of our family have surrendered to the Taiqing Sect in order to repay their kindness."


    Su Yi said: "But how did I hear that in the Age of Immortal Fall, the Taiqing Sect tried to subdue the Gong clan, but the Gong clan fiercely resisted."


    "In the end, the Taiqing army overwhelmed the realm, besieging the Gong clan in one fell swoop, killing blood into rivers and leaving countless bones."


    "During this brutal and **** slaughter, the only remaining members of the Gong clan finally couldn''t support it and chose to surrender to the Taiqing Sect."


    "Since then, the Shenwushan Gong clan has become an affiliated force of Taiqing Sect, until now."


    Mo Tianyin''s face changed suddenly, and he was arguing, but when he thought of Su Yi''s previous warning, he finally held back.


    He looked at Gong Yuxian.


    Seeing Gong Yuxun was silent for a moment, then said: "The things of the year are too far apart, I don''t know very well, but I have heard similar rumors, and once I have checked with some elders of the clan."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What do the elders of your clan say?"


    Bow Yuxun said: "They said, this rumor is false!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    These inside stories he knew were learned from Tang Lingqi of the ancient Tang clan, and the ancient clan Tang clan was a giant force in the fairy world, how could he lie about such things?


    There must be another mystery!


    Gong Yuxun asked suddenly, "What are you asking about?"


    She was very puzzled, how could a guy with a mysterious origin like Shen Mu be interested in the affairs of their Gong clan.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, but did not answer.


    The Gong clan used to serve under Wang Ye''s command, and like the Bierlings, they were one of Wang Ye''s most trusted subordinates.


    Before the Age of Immortal Fall, everyone knew that Wang Ye and the founder of the Taiqing Sect, Xue Xiaozi, were deadly enemies!


    After the Immortal Fallen Era, the Gong clan who once served under Wang Ye''s command, but surrendered to the Taiqing Sect, is inevitably suspected of betrayal!


    Of course, Wang Ye was reincarnated and rebuilt a long time ago, plus the boundless years have passed, and good birds choose wood to live, as long as the Gong family has not done anything that is sorry for Wang Ye, even if Su Yi would not hold a grudge for choosing to submit to the Taiqing religion.


    But, he needs to find out why!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "Sooner or later, I will liquidate the Taiqing Sect. The things I asked you before will determine my attitude towards your Gong clan in the future."


    Liquidate the Puritans! ?


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin couldn''t help but be astonished, Shen Mu''s breath was so big!


    The Taiqing religion is the leading giant in the fairy world, and there are Taijing figures behind it!


    In addition, with the advent of a golden world in the immortal world today, a group of immortal kings of the Taiqing religion who survived from the age of immortals have already begun to plan and demonstrate the Tao Taijing matters.


    There is no need to doubt that in the future they are too puritanical, and there will be new Taijing figures coming out.


    Under such circumstances, an immortal king, but threatened to liquidate them, how arrogant, how arrogant?


    Ignoring what the two were thinking, Su Yi said to himself, "You can also tell the old people of your clan what you said."


    After all, if you don��t leave the Black Mist Abyss, how can you tell those words to the elders of their clan?


    Su Yi did not respond, but asked, "Is it your order to hunt me down this time, or the order of his eldest apprentice Zine?"


    Gong Yuxun did not hide it, and said: "Zine is headmaster."


    "Where''s the blood scorpion?"


    Although I felt very uncomfortable about Su Yi calling the patriarch Xue Xiaozi by the name, Gong Yuxun said calmly: "The patriarch has retreated a long time ago."


    Su Yi asked again: "What does Qi Nie tell you?"


    Bow Yuxun shook her head.


    Headmaster Qinie arranged for them to hunt down Shen Mu, of course I hope they can kill Shen Mu!


    It''s just that, it''s not appropriate to say it now.


    Su Yi was a little surprised and said, "When you guys acted, he didn''t tell you my identity?"


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin couldn''t help but be surprised, seeing what Shen Mu meant, did the headmaster already know the origin of Shen Mu?

 v2 Chapter 1721： wait for the rabbit

    New chapter!


    Just by looking at Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin''s expressions, Su Yi knew that Qi Nie didn''t tell them their identities.


    Although this made Su Yi a little puzzled, he was too lazy to ask any further.


    No other reason.


    He completely disdains to speculate on Zine''s mind.


    Immediately, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked at Gong Yuxun, and said, "Before I go to settle the Taiqing Sect, I will leave you in the Black Mist Great Abyss."


    Gong Yuxun suddenly changed color and said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You are not qualified not to agree. If you don''t believe me, I can give you a chance."


    Gong Yuxun''s beautiful eyes shrank, and there was a chilling air between her brows, "My descendants of the Gong clan are not frightened! I have never been afraid of life and death!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little subtle, and he said, "Try?"


    Bow Yuxun pursed her lips.


    The next moment, she shot directly.


    Boom!


    The Dao Domain - Wrath of Wind and Thunder!


    In the sky and the earth, hurricanes raged, thunders poured like waterfalls, and violent destructive forces swept the sky.


    At this time, Gong Yuxun is like the master of wind and thunder, and her slender and graceful body is bathed in the dazzling wind and thunderstorm.


    Su Yi was instantly trapped in the Dao Domain she controlled!


    However, Su Yi looked as calm as ever.


    He dusted his shirt and stepped forward.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world rose from the sky.


    Suddenly, a ferocious sword intent rose into the sky.


    "town!"


    The bow language netted a finger.


    Boom!


    The sky was spinning, the wind and thunder were like a tide, and they were killing Su Yi together, trying to crush the sword of Su Yi and suppress him completely.


    But she far underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword!


    Seeing what Su Yi Jianfeng pointed out, the hurricane collapsed, the thunder collapsed, and the entire Dao domain covering the world was broken into a long and narrow crack.


    As Su Yi rushed forward, this crack spread along with it!


    Soon.


    The whole Dao domain was torn apart and exploded!


    The blade of the sword touched Bow Yuxun''s throat, only an inch away from piercing her neck!


    Gong Yuxun''s face was pale and horrified.


    Feeling the terrifying power accumulated on the blade of the sword, Gong Yuxian''s skin trembled, and her mood was greatly impacted.


    This is a death threat!


    Don''t even think about it, as long as Su Yi wanted to, Gong Yuxun would have already become a ghost under the sword, and it was too late to resist!


    "The fury of wind and thunder you condensed is only a first glimpse of the door, and it is too far from consummation."


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world, "I''ll give you the chance, and if you''re obsessed with it, I don''t mind killing you."


    Gong Yuxun''s face paled.


    She suddenly said: "Why do you want to keep me alive?"


    Su Yi said: "When I liquidate the Taiqing Sect, you will naturally understand."


    He looked at Mo Tianyin.


    Mo Tianyin''s face changed suddenly, and said, "If your Excellency really promises not to kill us, I don''t mind choosing to stay in this black fog for a while."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "You think too much."


    Mo Tianyin''s heart sank and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    Su Yi pointed to the figure of the **** and demon in the distance, and said, "As long as you can defeat him, you can live."


    Mo Tianyin: ""


    Before he could react, the phantom in the distance suddenly grinned, revealing a brutal and fierce smile.


    Not good!


    Mo Tianyin turned pale and ran away.


    Boom!


    An arm like a pillar of the sky slammed into the sky, and only the chains wrapped around the arm were as thick as mountains.


    "On!"


    Mo Tianyin roared and shot with all his strength.


    All kinds of cards and treasures are released without reservation.


    But in vain.


    Boom!


    He was smashed into the depths of the earth.


    At the bottom of the gully, Mo Tianyin''s body was smashed to pieces, turning into a pool of blood!


    One punch to kill a middle stage fairy king!


    The terrifying and brutal scene made Gong Yuxun almost scream, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Su Yi was very calm.


    "Take her away."


    Su Yi ordered, "Just give her a place to retreat."


    "Good!"


    In the distance, Huang Tuo spoke in a deep voice, even the sound was like thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Bow Yuxian lost her soul.


    She realized that if she wanted to live, she really had no right to refuse


    She is not afraid of death.


    But I don''t want to die now.


    If you can survive, if you have a chance to learn why Su Yi wants to inquire about the Gong family, why should he be so stupid that he will die?


    In the end, Gong Yuxun silently accepted all of this, and was taken by Lutuo and left this world.


    Su Yi decided to retreat for a period of time, so he went to Panshenling to completely end this net closing operation!


    Time ticks by.


    Another seven days passed in a hurry.


    Pan Shenling.


    The mountain is like a dragon lying on the back, majestic and majestic.


    The sky was covered with a black cloud as thick as a lead block, and occasionally scarlet lightning pierced through the cloud, shedding a dazzling blood light.


    The immortal kings of the three camps of Taiyi Sect, Wanjian Xianzong, and Bixiao Xiangong all gathered at the top of Panshen Ridge.


    There is a flat cliff here, from a distance, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery in all directions.


    "Everyone, if Shen Mu doesn''t come, we''ll be waiting here?"


    The Taiyi Sect camp, an old man in blue robe frowned.


    Xue Hongshan.


    The Supreme Elder of the Taiyi Sect, the Immortal King in the middle stage of Wonderland.


    This time their Taiyi Sect camp dispatched a total of five immortal kings, and Xue Hongshan was the leader.


    Under such circumstances, you must be cautious and stop acting rashly.��


    Beside the Bixiao Immortal Palace, an old man with sparse hair and a wrinkled face spoke up.


    Tai Zheng!


    The late Wonderland Immortal King is also the only one among all the Immortal Kings who hunted down Su Yi this time!


    "Yes, rather than act rashly, it is better to wait and see."


    In the Wanjian Immortal Sect, a middle-aged man dressed in sackcloth and carrying an ancient sword spoke in a deep voice.


    Yuwen Qi!


    The Great Elder of Wanjian Xianzong, because the terrifying existence of the "Sword Domain" was condensed.


    "Now, this Pan Shenling has been occupied by us, and there is no strange creature in the vicinity of thousands of miles. As long as Su Yi dares to come, he will die without a place to be buried!"


    Yuwen''s eyes gleamed with murderous aura.


    Up to now, these Immortal Kings have already seen the power of Su Yi, and they also know that they have fallen into the trap set by Su Yi.


    And the tragic deaths of the other immortal kings a few days ago also made their three camps aware that in this dark foggy abyss, Su Yi could use those dangerous forbidden places and strange creatures to kill opponents.


    Such as Su Yi''s battle near the big silver lake using the magic butterfly pit to kill Shenhuo Sect Meng Zhe and others.


    Therefore, the three major camps will choose to join forces, gather in this Pan Shenling, and wait for the rabbit!


    Before, they had set up killing formations on Panshen Ridge, and each killing formation had the power to destroy the world.


    Especially the "Dutian Sword Formation" set up by Wanjian Xianzong is the world''s first-class kendo killing formation, which is enough to kill the fairy king in the later stage of Wonderland!


    In addition, there are eleven immortal kings in their three camps, among which there are top figures such as Tai Zheng, Yu Wenqi, and Xue Hongshan. Hole cards and big killers.


    Under such circumstances, they thought that if Su Yi dared to come, he would die!


    "I was forced by an immortal figure to make me wait for these immortal kings to shrink here. If it spreads out, the beings in this immortal world still don''t know how they will treat us."


    Taiyi taught Xue Hongshan with emotion.


    A remark made everyone''s mood tumult.


    ."


    Tai Zheng said with an expressionless face, "This is a battle of life and death. Compared to this, what is face?"


    "Right now, what I fear the most is that old ape with a sword."


    Yuwen said suddenly, "If he is with Shen Mu, things will be troublesome."


    Everyone frowned.


    Right now, the reason why they are trapped in the black fog is related to the mysterious old ape!


    It was he who made the move and blocked the way out of the Black Mist Abyss!


    "Impossible."


    Tai Zheng shook his head and said, "If the old monkey and Shen Mu are in the same group, why haven''t they dealt with us until now?"


    "That''s really weird."


    Xue Hongshan frowned, "However, in my opinion, even if the sword-carrying old ape came over, with the strength of our joint efforts, there is no need to be too timid, and we can even take this opportunity to kill that old ape. The old ape with the sword is taken, forcing him to open a path to the outside world!"


    The words made the eyes of many immortal kings flicker, and they were quite moved.


    Indeed, if they can capture the sword-carrying old ape, their current predicament will be solved!


    At this time, someone suddenly said: "Seven days ago, Mo Tianyin and Gong Yuxun from the Taiqing Sect had already set off to join us. If they haven''t appeared, could it be said that they have encountered something unexpected?"


    "this"


    "Probably!"


    The expressions of everyone present were uncertain.


    "Don''t talk about this, I''m worried now, if Shen Mu knew that this Pan Shenling had been set up by us, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to come and fight us."


    Tai Zheng sighed, "After all, as long as he''s not stupid, he will understand that coming here is no different from sending him to death."


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were also depressed.


    Indeed, how could a fish be so stupid as to throw itself into the trap?


    And their waiting is undoubtedly too passive!


    If Shen Mu never comes, all the preparations and waiting they have made will be in vain after all, meaningless.


    They also thought about sending someone as bait to lure Su Yi over.


    But in the end, they gave up the idea.


    Because in their opinion, with Shen Mu''s methods, it is very likely that they will eat the bait and will not be hooked!


    The helplessness of waiting for the rabbit is here.


    Just wait!


    Too passive!


    "Huh? Look, it seems to be Shen Mu!?"


    Suddenly, an Immortal King cried out in surprise.

 v2 Chapter 1722： Is it enough

    New chapter!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a tall figure came.


    Lonely, with her clothes fluttering, she seemed to be walking in the courtyard.


    Shen Mu!


    All of a sudden, everyone recognized it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This guy really took the initiative to come to the door?


    Immediately, everyone was refreshed, and there was a happy look between their brows.


    Originally, they were still worried, what would happen if Shen Mu didn''t come, who would have thought that God seemed to hear their voices, and actually expected Shen Mu to come!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to scare him away."


    Tai Zheng, the oldest, spoke in a deep voice.


    The others nodded.


    Indeed, Shen Mu dared to show up now, maybe he was relying on it, but he definitely didn''t know that on this Pan Shenling, they had already set up a net!


    "My Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect''s Dutian Sword Formation can cover a radius of 3,000 feet as long as it runs. Later, as long as he enters this area, he will be trapped immediately!"


    Yuwenqi''s eyes were bright, "At that time, he will never escape!"


    "You''d better be careful, this guy is extremely cunning, I''m afraid he won''t be so easily fooled."


    Taiyi Jiao Xue Hongshan reminded, "Not to mention, since he dares to stand alone, I am afraid he has prepared a lot of trump cards. If he does it later, he must not take it lightly!"


    "It''s nature."


    "Then let''s see, where did he get the confidence to die alone!"


    "To be honest, I can''t hold back the murderous intention in my heart."


    During the conversation, the eleven Immortal Kings of the three camps all secretly prepared and were ready to wait.


    And their eyes were all locked on Su Yi who was walking in the distance.


    "Sorry for keeping you all waiting."


    Under the sky far away, Su Yi suddenly stomped his feet and cupped his hands apologetically.


    Everyone: ""


    What does this guy mean?


    Satire them?


    The thing that made Yuwenqi frown the most was that Shen Mu didn''t know what he noticed, or maybe he didn''t intend to. The position he was standing at the moment was 3000 meters away.


    And this distance is exactly the edge of the range that the "Dutian Sword Formation" can cover!


    "Shen Mu, since you dare to come, you want to rely on it. That being the case, let''s take it directly, and let me wait to see how capable you are!"


    Tai Zheng''s eyes flashed, his tone was indifferent, and his voice rumbled throughout the world.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Don''t worry, take one bite at a time, and I will naturally see you off one by one."


    "Speak up."


    Xue Hongshan said with a sarcastic expression, "Why don''t you come here first to see the old man on his way?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You''re the first to die in such a hurry. Don''t worry, this time I guarantee you will die."


    Speaking, he glanced at the immortal kings on Panshen Ridge, and said, "I know all the killings you set up here. The traps laid are by no means difficult."


    Yu Wenqi, Xue Hongshan, Tai Zheng and others frowned.


    However, they are not surprising, anyone with a little brain can guess that since they gathered here, they must have set up a network of heaven and earth.


    "Since you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to fight?"


    Tai Zheng was expressionless.


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself, "I''ll give you a fair chance for a duel. In the next time, I''ll stand here, one-on-one, and send you on your way."


    Suddenly, many sneers sounded.


    Those Immortal Kings almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "Childish!"


    The Immortal King sneered.


    They have an absolute advantage and set up a net, who would be stupid enough to fight alone?


    "Fair duel? Yes, come here, this seat promises to give you such a chance!"


    Someone joked.


    "Shen Mu, your proposal is too far-fetched, why should I give you such a chance?"


    Someone is contemptuous.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself, and immediately laughed, "Don''t you all eleven immortal kings want to wait here forever?"


    Suddenly, the smiles on everyone''s faces solidified, and a haze appeared between the eyebrows.


    These days, they are indeed suffering from waiting.


    If Su Yi turned his head and ran away at this time, they really had no choice!


    After all, if you go after Su Yi, you will most likely fall into the trap that Su Yi prepared in advance.


    In addition, their well-prepared killing game on Panshenling will also be wasted.


    And before they could open their mouths, they saw Su Yi changed his words and said, "Of course, I don''t have much time to waste with you, don''t you want to know why I am? Then I will let You know and know."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    In the far distance, there was a sudden turmoil.


    A monstrous and fierce aura roared from the distant land like a tide.


    The sky is shaking, the mountains and rivers are shaking.


    Under the amazed gazes of those immortal kings, I saw many strange creatures rushing towards this side, including ancient corpses with broken bodies, arrogant demons, and blood-drenched resentful souls. , there are swarms of six-winged blood mosquitoes


    Densely packed, like a mighty army!


    After arriving, those strange creatures stayed not far behind Su Yi, like an iron curtain composed of thousands of troops, setting off Su Yi like a king!


    "I expected you to be able to drive those strange creatures, but these powers are not enough to threaten me!"


    Tai Zheng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and the sound spread to the audience.


    Why did they set up a net of heaven and earth on this Divine Ridge? They were indeed watching out for Su Yi to use those strange creatures to fight!


    Su Yi smiled, took out the jug and took a sip.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled, and the void was chaotic.


    A phantom of the gods and demons with a height of ten thousand feet strode from a distance.


    A black chain as thick as a mountain is wrapped around his arms, his eyes are like a pair of scarlet lakes, like an ancient savage god, and his body is filled with earth-shattering fierceness.


    After he arrived, he stood silently behind Su Yi, like a majestic mountain supporting the sky, full of oppression.


    Looking from a distance, those Immortal Kings were frightened and their backs were shivering with chills.


    What kind of creature is this, such a terrifying power!


    Top figures such as Yu Wenqi, Tai Zheng, Xue Hongshan, etc., have become unprecedentedly solemn.


    Breaking their heads, they can''t imagine how such a terrifying existence would be willing to serve an immortal!


    Incredible!


    And this also makes them feel a strong threat.


    "Enough?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The immortal kings looked uncertain.


    They finally knew why Su Yi had no fear. Those strange creatures who came to serve him mightily are his support!


    Suddenly, Tai Zheng said in a deep voice: "If we really do it, there may be casualties, but it may not last!"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said to himself, "If I were to bully others, you would have already died from the moment you entered this black fog."


    "Forget it, since I promised to see you off one by one, I will do my best."


    Speaking, Su Yi looked up at the sky and said, "Old ape, don''t watch the fun."


    "Hahahaha!"


    A burst of heroic laughter resounded in the sky.


    Ray''s mouth.


    It is the Negative Sword Ape!


    Vibration.


    Yuwenqi and other top figures are completely discolored.


    Before, they also worried about this problem, and they were full of fear of the old ape.


    The reason is that this terrifying creature can easily block the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    At first, they thought that the old ape with the sword should not be with Shen Mu. After all, in the past few days, the old ape with the sword had never appeared again, and had never done anything to them.


    But now, they realized that they were wrong!


    From the beginning, this sword-carrying old ape was Shen Mu''s accomplice!


    When they realized this, the minds of those fairy kings became heavy.


    "You, you are still reluctant to give up these living targets."


    The old ape with the sword came to Su Yi and laughed.


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, I was chased and killed by those guys all the way, if I didn''t kill them myself, how could I be worthy of my running and hard work?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, you are right. In my eyes, they are indeed good opponents for me to sharpen my kendo."


    The old ape with a sword seemed to understand Su Yi''s mood very well, and said: "Although you are completely different from before, but your character in kendo pursuit has not changed at all. When it came to me, it was considered that I didn��t know each other without fighting, and I had fought against each other many times in the swordsmanship.��


    The words are full of emotion, as if recalling the old things of the past.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "I am not your opponent now."


    The old ape with a sword looked up and laughed, "It''s rare for you to be so humble once, it''s not easy!"


    The two talked to themselves, as if no one else was around, as if old friends were reunited.


    And the faces of the immortal kings in the distance became really wonderful.


    A living target for practice?


    Sharpen your kendo?


    It turned out that from the very beginning, Shen Mu did not regard them as real enemies at all, but regarded them as sharpening stones?


    And the reason why the sword-carrying old ape never did it was that he wanted to complete Shen Mu and let him kill them, these immortal kings one by one?


    Suddenly, everyone completely understood, but their hearts were full of shame and humiliation.


    A fairy!


    Who would dare to imagine that he would dare to regard these immortal kings as sharpening stones?


    Too bad! !


    For a time, Yuwenqi, Tai Zheng and other top immortal kings were extremely furious, and their chests were about to explode.


    Final


    They held back.


    The current situation does not allow them to come here without authorization.


    What they should really consider is how to save their lives in the face of such a dangerous and extremely dangerous killing game

 v2 Chapter 1723： Extreme Way to Cut Heaven

    New chapter!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a group of strange creatures gathered, like an army pressing the realm.


    And what is even more dreadful is the old ape with a negative sword!


    What to do?


    How to resolve such a situation?


    Top Immortal Kings such as Yu Wenqi, Xue Hongshan, and Tai Zheng all frowned, secretly negotiating through voice transmission.


    Since arriving on the field, the old ape with the sword did not pay attention to those fairy kings.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Have you broken through again?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "This is the benefit of life and death training."


    In the past seven days, he has retreated and cultivated, and his cultivation is like a water flow that overflows when a glass is full, and he has stepped into the late stage of the virtual realm in one fell swoop!


    These breakthroughs are amazing!


    In fact, Su Yi did not seek speed, and kept playing steadily.


    The reason why this time, in less than half a month, broke through two steps in the virtual realm level, the key is to fight for life and death.


    Sword repair, what you seek is the way of killing.


    Su Yi has encountered many opponents this time, and his strength is far more powerful than before.


    "The cultivation base can break through, which is really good. If I am trapped here, the cultivation base does not advance but retreats, until now"


    When the old ape with a sword said this, he sighed, "If you can keep your cultivation base from declining, it has become an extravagant hope."


    Su Yi said: "No accident, I can help you get out of trouble this time! Let''s have a good chat when those guys are solved."


    The old ape''s eyes lit up, and Gu Jing Bubo''s state of mind followed.


    He nodded, and this was the first time he looked at Panshenling in the distance, and said, "What if they don''t dare to fight one-on-one?"


    Being stared at by him, those Immortal Kings felt a stinging sensation from being hit by the sword''s throat, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yuwenqi said coldly, "It''s nothing more than a one-on-one fight between life and death, how can I be afraid of fighting?"


    The old ape with a sword has strange eyes, and these words are very tough, but in fact the other party has been forced to accept such rules!


    This is called the situation is stronger than people, they can''t help but bow their heads!


    Of course, the old ape with the sword didn''t even bother to sneer at the other party, he happily retreated to the distance, and said: "Old man, have fun, I will scramble for you from a distance."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Yuwenqi ordered: "Elder Liu, go and have a showdown with him!"


    "Good."


    A tall, thin man in a navy blue robe stood up.


    Liu Shui Mirror.


    Immortal King, Sword Cultivator.


    Clang!


    And Liu Shuijing''s robes swelled up, making a thunderous roar, and her aura pierced the sky!


    The old ape with a negative sword said: "This person is only one step away from kendo and can condense the sword domain, which is not bad, but in my opinion, within ten moves, he will definitely defeated by you."


    Liu Shuijing frowned.


    As an immortal king who has been fighting for a long time, being criticized like this makes him quite uncomfortable.


    But I saw Su Yi said: "There is no need for ten moves, the three swords can be divided into life and death."


    Everyone: ""


    Liu Shuijing''s face became gloomy a little bit, while the murderous intention on his body was rising, and his breath became more and more terrifying.


    The old ape with the sword seemed unaware, and thought for a moment: "Indeed, your cultivation has broken through a step, and you really don''t need to spend too much effort in dealing with such opponents."


    "you"


    Liu Shuijing was thoroughly provoked, "Too deceiving!"


    The voice is still reverberating, he crossed the sword in the sky, and came violently.


    Boom!


    As an immortal king on the road of swordsmanship, the power of Liu Shuijing''s sword is indeed shocking, and it is far from the same realm.


    At this moment, Yu Wenqi, Tai Zheng, Xue Hongshan and other immortal kings all fixed their eyes on this sword, holding their breaths.


    The reason why Liu Shuijing was sent to fight this time is that Liu Shuijing''s kendo is mainly defensive. Few can reach it!


    In addition, even if Liu Shuijing is defeated, with his trump card, he can retreat calmly.


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi did not hold back.


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in the palm of his hand, Su Yiren followed the sword, stepped into the sky, and pressed down.


    The void of ten directions collapsed suddenly, and countless cracks spread.


    Liu Shuijing''s sword was still halfway through, but it was terribly suppressed, and countless brilliant swords exploded like fireworks.


    Liu Shui Mirror suddenly changed color, and did not hesitate to use the bottom of the box.


    "Up!"


    Suddenly, there are countless swords in the mountains!


    A thousand mountains never cross!


    This is Liu Shuijing''s defensive sword world.


    Boom!


    At about the same time, Su Yi displayed his second sword.


    The king in the distance changed color.


    This sword is so domineering and fierce that it is almost crushing.


    Liu Shuijing was also startled. She never expected that the Immortal Monarch, who had been chased and killed all the way by them, had only disappeared for ten days, and her strength had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Without hesitation, his tongue burst into thunder, and he slashed furiously with his sword.


    Boom!


    The long sword is burning and shining brightly.


    Liu Shuijing''s whole body is almost poured into this sword.


    But still in vain.


    After Su Yi''s sword pierced through the epee mountain, his remaining momentum was unabated, like a comet hitting the sun, smashing Liu Shuijing''s sword to pieces.


    Boom! !


    A violent torrent of destruction erupts.


    The Dao sword in Liu Shuijing''s hand was shaken out and her wrist was broken.


    He had a horrified look on his face, and it was too late to dodge, so he could only do his best to resist.


    And on him, there are more than ten kinds of defensive fairy treasures that glow, forming countless dazzling defensive enchantment forces.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a dense explosion and roar.


    These more than ten kinds of defensive fairy treasures are all shattered.


    The sword of Su Yi directly pierced through Liu Shuijing''s chest and passed through her body!


    Pfft!


    A string of hot blood splattered out.


    Liu Shuijing trembled, her eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, he trembled: "Good kendo"


    The voice was still reverberating, his body rustled and dissipated, and the domineering power full of the sword in the world spread, shattering all his vitality and soul.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    The audience was silent.


    The immortal king in the distance was stunned.


    With just two swords, Liu Shuijing was defeated!


    First sword, suppress its offensive.


    The second sword smashed its defense.


    Between attack and suffer, life and death!


    The overbearing and **** scene made some immortal kings shudder.


    No one would have thought that Liu Shuijing, an immortal king in the mid-wonder realm, could not even escape in time, and he was killed on the spot just between these two swords!


    "Sure enough, within three swords, he can''t hold it anymore."


    The old ape sighed softly.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world and said, "Jian Xiu, since he has the courage to cut off the retreat and go forward, when this person fights, he still thinks about defense and retreat, leaving it in the ordinary, not the other way around. It''s nothing, but if you meet someone who is worthy of a duel, you are destined to fail miserably."


    The two talk like no one else.


    In the distance, a group of immortal kings looked uncertain.


    "Who''s next?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The eyes of those immortal kings all turned to Yuwenqi, Xue Hongshan, and Tai Zheng.


    Among the three of them, they are the strongest.


    Especially Tai Zheng, who is also an immortal king in the later stage of Wonderland!


    At this time, with Liu Shuijing''s fiasco, those Immortal Kings knew that if they were them, they were destined to be unable to be Su Yi''s opponents.


    "He said it well, Jian Xiu should sacrifice his life and forget his death, and move forward."


    Suddenly, Yuwenqi said indifferently, "This second battle, let me come."


    He was dressed in sackcloth, carrying an ancient sword, and his breath was deep.


    The strange creatures in the distance, who were always fighting, couldn''t help but commotion, as if they were aware of the horror of Yuwen Qi.


    Yuwenqi walked step by step.


    Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was full of calm and indifference.


    As he steps forward, the power on his body becomes more condensed, more formidable, and more terrifying, just like a silent volcano that is constantly gaining momentum and will erupt at any time.


    "I don''t know what you think of my kendo?"


    Yu Wenqi asked.


    The old ape with the negative sword looked at Su Yi, and said, "How can there be the sword intent of ''the extreme way to cut the sky'' on him, and he has also condensed the ''polar way sword'' area''?"


    He was visibly surprised.


    Su Yi''s eyes became subtle, and said: "It''s a long story, in fact I''m also very confused, why did the people of Wanjian Xianzong participate in this action against me. "


    The Ultimate Way!


    This is one of the thirteen thirteen supreme kendo inheritances that Wang Ye left on the "Sword Stele" of Wanjian Xianzong!


    When Wang Ye and the old ape with the sword were learning kendo, they used this kendo inheritance.


    Therefore, when Yu Wenqi of Wanjian Xianzong came from a distance, the sword-carrying old ape recognized the kendo heritage on him at a glance!


    However, the old ape with the sword is not clear, Wang Ye once left this inheritance in the sword monument of Wanjian Xianzong.

 v2 Chapter 1724： starry moon

    New chapter!


    In the distance, Yuwen Qi''s eyelids jumped.


    He never expected that the sword-carrying old ape could see through the kendo inheritance he cultivated at a glance!


    However, the surprise was only for a moment.


    The next moment, his mind has become ethereal and peaceful.


    The sword intent on her body is even more terrifying.


    The world is filled with a cold and domineering chill.


    "How long will it take to clean him up?"


    Blade Whispering.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "When you catch a flaw, you only need a sword. If you can''t catch it, you can only wait."


    The old ape with the sword seemed to understand, and said: "Indeed, the inheritance of the extreme way and the sky is far from comparable to the inheritance of kendo in the general sense, you have to be careful, if you lose, you will lose your face. But it''s lost."


    When they heard these words, those Immortal Kings were refreshed and subconsciously thought that the old ape with the sword seemed to have a high evaluation of Yuwenqi''s strength, and began to worry about Shen Mu!


    Only Su Yi understood the meaning of the old ape''s words and couldn''t help but smile.


    Indeed, it would be too embarrassing to be defeated by a kendo inheritance created by oneself in a previous life.


    At this moment, Yu Wenqi, who had been gaining momentum for a long time, suddenly stopped.


    And then.


    He raised his right arm in the air, and his tongue burst into spring thunder: "Get up!"


    Boom!


    The sky trembled, reflecting countless flickering stars.


    The stars appear in the daytime, and the sword energy falls for nine days!


    The old ape with a sword frowned slightly and retreated into the distance.


    This is the extreme sword domain!


    Like a domain, it replaced this world.


    Whoever is in it will be trapped.


    And that Yuwenqi is the ruler of that side of the sword domain.


    The old ape with the sword is not afraid of such a sword domain, but he can''t mix it in, so as not to spoil Su Yi''s interest.


    Almost at the same time that the old ape with the sword was retreating, the strange creatures in the distance also retreated.


    Only Su Yi did not quit.


    His sleeves were swollen, his Qi machine was running quietly, his figure flashed out of thin air, he mastered the sword of the world, and took the initiative to attack.


    Clang!


    Swords roar like waves.


    Su Yiren walked with the sword, as fast as a streamer, simply stabbed out with a sword, pointing at Yuwenqi.


    "town!"


    Yuwenqi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The world suddenly plunged into a chaotic and violent scene.


    From the outside, the sword qi set off by this blow covers the world, there is nowhere to escape, nowhere to escape!


    The sword that Su Yi stabbed was directly disintegrated, and the sword slashed in anger.


    Those sword qi pouring out like stars and hazy like drizzle are actually extremely fierce and domineering, and they can easily kill the immortal kings in the same realm!


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure about to be suppressed, the human sword in his hand suddenly swirls, and a round sword curtain rises across the sky.


    Boom!


    The sword screen trembled, and the collision sounded like thunder.


    Although Su Yi blocked this killing force, his figure was also shaken to retreat.


    Before he could stand still, Yuwenqi shot again.


    Sometimes it turns into a storm


    Each blow is filled with great destructive power.


    Under the bombardment of these endless ultimate moves, even if Su Yi saw the move, he was still bombarded backwards one after another, and his body was in a state of embarrassment.


    And on him, he began to be wounded continuously, and his long coat was stained with blood.


    The Immortal Kings who watched the battle from a distance all showed a touch of joy, and their hearts were much more at ease.


    Yuwenqi is one of the most powerful immortal kings in Wanjian Xianzong. The late fairy king!


    But no one can deny that Su Yi is also very strong!


    If you change to another fairy king in the middle stage of Wonderland, he was killed on the spot long ago, and he seems to be in a state of embarrassment. Killing move!


    "Being trapped in the extreme sword domain, even if he can support it, he can''t escape death in the end!"


    Tai Zheng spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces were a little gloomy.


    "Everyone, be prepared, fellow Taoist Yuwenqi has already given instructions through voice transmission before he went to battle, and he will use means to force Su Yi''s son to the vicinity of Panshenling. This is the best time to capture Shen Mu alive!"


    Xue Hongshan quickly transmitted his voice to others, "And if the sword-carrying old ape comes to the rescue, we will use all our strength to run all the killing formations and intercept them! In this way, today''s trapped The situation can be easily resolved.��


    Everyone nodded.


    Boom!


    The sword roared and covered the sky.


    Being trapped in the sword domain is like being trapped in a cage, and there will be fatal blows in the sky, underground, and in all directions.


    Yuwenqi is the master, controlling it all!


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was never given any chance to breathe!


    Under this kind of pressure, Su Yi was like a trapped beast, constantly dodging, even so, he still inevitably suffered heavy blows, and there were many **** sword marks on his body .


    It looks really miserable and embarrassing.


    But the old ape with the sword was very calm, the old **** was standing there, watching from a distance.


    He could see that Su Yi seemed to be in a state of embarrassment, but in fact he adopted a roundabout strategy, avoiding fatal killings every time.


    As for the injuries on her body, they seem miserable, but in fact they are nothing at all.


    "With his cultivation level, he can still achieve this step, but it is really incredible"


    The old ape with a sword secretly sighed.


    He knew long ago that his old friend who disappeared for eternity is only in the late stage of the virtual realm.


    He is far from being on a par with him at his peak.


    It is absolutely unparalleled in the world!


    Inside the pole sword domain.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and calm, his expression unwavering.


    Yuwenqi used the "Extreme Dao Destroying Heaven", which was originally created by his previous life, and he was naturally clear about the mystery of seeing the inheritance.


    You know, you know, subject to his own cultivation and the power of the Dao, in the face of Yuwenqi, a top swordsman king, Su Yi can only wait.


    Wait for a chance to defeat the enemy with one sword!


    However, for Su Yi, this is not worth it.


    There is no need to fight for your life at all!


    Boom!


    Swords are strong and criss-cross.


    Yuwenqi''s offensive became more domineering and swifter, without reservation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has the absolute upper hand, and he is chasing Su Yi fiercely, and his momentum is like a rainbow.


    But in fact, only he knows how difficult the opponent he encountered this time is!


    This is incredible.


    Of course, in his sword domain, any evasion is futile, and there is a price to pay for it!


    After all, this is the domain derived from his kendo!


    Here, he is the master, life and death!


    "I can''t delay any longer, let''s push him back to the vicinity of Panshen Ridge, and capture him in one breath!"


    Yuwenqi makes a decision.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the violent sword energy burst into dazzling flames, bursting out with the momentum of landslides and tsunamis.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken backwards, and his body was injured more and more.


    "Quick, get ready to run the kill!"


    On Panshen Ridge, Xue Hongshan, Tai Zheng and other immortal kings were all ready to wait, murderous intent in their eyes.


    Success or failure is here!


    And their mission is to stop and rescue Su Yi when Yuwenqi completely suppresses Su Yi!


    To their surprise, the old ape with the sword was standing far away, looking indifferent and calm, with no intention of making a move.


    Suddenly, Yuwenqi''s sleeves swelled and he let out a long whistle:


    "The stars are over the moon!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, countless violently shaking stars fell at this moment, all gathered towards Yuwenqi.


    As he raised his hand, he slashed sharply.


    Quietly, a bright full moon rose into the sky, guarded by countless stars, reflecting a scene of stars and moon, shocking!


    But where are the bright moons and stars, they are clearly the sharpest and dazzling sword energy, and they contain the most powerful sword energy in Yuwenqi''s life!


    At this moment, the sky trembled, and everything was sad.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi, who had been dodging detours before, raised his brows slightly, and there was a look of nothing but such a look on his handsome face.


    This time, instead of dodging, he chose to shake.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world suddenly groaned and raised into the sky.


    A sword seems to provoke a dark and deep world!


    Innumerable ghosts and ghosts are forever silent in the sinking.


    The heavens and the realms shattered and withered in the twilight.


    All these visions are gathered between this sword.


    From the outside, Su Yi''s sword stabbed out, the heaven and the earth were turned upside down, the mountains and rivers were overturned, and the time and space were confused!


    Everything presents a destructive scene of sinking, collapsing, and withering.


    The eyes of the old ape with the sword are bursting with divine light, is this the power of reincarnation?


    What a forbidden avenue!


    And in the distance, those immortal kings who are ready to wait can''t help but shudder, and all change color.


    What kind of sword is this?


    That kind of breath seems to annihilate everything!

 v2 Chapter 1725： The first of a palm

    New chapter!


    The tall, tall Arada suddenly lowered his head.


    Huang Tuo was shocked, and the lake-like blood-colored pupils showed a shock.


    In the distance, those strange creatures are horrified and terrified.


    When Su Yi stabbed with this sword, there was an uncontrollable fear in their instinct!


    And under this sword��


    The bright moon and dazzling stars that were cut across the sky trembled violently.


    The extreme sword domain controlled by Yuwenqi was violently turbulent at this moment.


    Then,


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering bang rang out.


    Under the unbelievable gazes, Su Yi''s sword easily crushed countless stars and penetrated the bright moon!


    For Yuwenqi, this sword shocked him, even unbelievable.


    Because, although the power of this sword is terrifying, it is far more than able to resist the move he performed, "the stars and the moon".


    What''s really terrifying is that when this sword was unstoppable, it caused a terrible impact on the sword domain he controlled, leaving a flaw in his Dao domain.


    Although this flaw is extremely subtle, it will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, Su Yi seized the opportunity, pierced the air with a sword, and cut through this flaw with great precision!


    A sword is like cutting off the pillar supporting Tianyu, and Tianyu overturns!


    Boom!


    The entire Dao domain was in turmoil, and it was torn apart.


    The Dao Domain was originally transformed by the Dao power of the Immortal King. When it was defeated, Yuwen Qi suffered a terrible backlash. The whole person was struck by lightning and coughed up blood in his lips.


    The foundation of his body was severely damaged, and his body staggered backwards.


    At this time, Su Yi''s sword pierced through the air, and the sword reached Yu Wenqi''s throat!


    Yuwenqi was horrified, his face turned pale, and it was too late to dodge.


    Don''t even dare to move!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the world was silent.


    On the Panshen Ridge, all the Immortal Kings were dumbfounded and frightened.


    Before, they had long been ready to fight, planning to run all the killing formations at the moment Yuwenqi captured Su Yi, to prevent the sword-wielding old ape from taking advantage of the opportunity.


    But who would have thought that Yuwenqi would be defeated with a single sword when he had an absolute advantage!


    Such a reversal was too sudden, without warning, and caught everyone by surprise.


    "Sure enough, as long as he seizes the opportunity, even if it is a fleeting flaw, this Yuwenqi will definitely lose."


    The old ape sighed.


    How vicious his eyesight is, at a glance, Su Yi''s sword is absolutely superb, it''s not enough to be slow, not a little bit, it''s accurate enough to shock the world!


    As seen in the details by the old ape with a sword, in the final analysis, only in terms of strength, today''s Su Yi cannot easily suppress an opponent like Yuwenqi.


    The reason why he won this time is that the kendo inheritance used by Yuwenqi was originally created by his previous life.


    This is equivalent to knowing the details of Yuwenqi thoroughly, which is enough to predict the enemy first in the battle.


    When you seize a first-line opportunity, you can turn around!


    "My sword domain is like this"


    Yuwenqi seemed unable to bear such a blow, looked in a trance and muttered absently.


    He is an immortal king of kendo.


    But now, he is defeated by his most powerful "Judeo Sword Domain"!


    In the hands of a young man who, in his opinion, only has the level of an immortal!


    The blow is undoubtedly too heavy.


    "Why did you Wanjian Xianzong get involved in the pursuit of me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was covered in **** sword marks, his robes were stained with blood, his long hair was scattered, and he looked extremely miserable.


    But at this time, his sword edge reached Yuwenqi''s throat, his figure was straight, and he had a breathtaking look.


    Yuwenqi was silent.


    Su Yi said: "Answer me and I will give you a pleasure."


    An understatement made Yuwenqi''s face change.


    Pfft!


    The sword flashed.


    The sword of the world runs through Yuwenqi''s throat and picks it up with the sword''s edge.


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    Yuwen Qi''s body was torn apart, turning into a rain of blood.


    In the distance, the sword-carrying old ape said: "This person also has a true sword-cultivation heart. He is not afraid of life and death, and his spirit is still there."


    He saw at a glance that Yuwenqi was about to destroy himself and chose to die with Su Yi.


    In the end, Su Yi noticed it in advance, and he was rudely executed!


    "Abominable, but also abominable."


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank.


    This battle was won very hard, and at the cost of injury, it was exchanged for a chance to defeat the enemy with a sword.


    Su Yi also realized that with his current strength, there is still a gap to deal with opponents like Yu Wenqi.


    "Next."


    Su Yi looked into the distance.


    On Panshen Ridge, the atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    All Immortal Kings looked gloomy and ugly.


    Yuwenqi''s death also brought them a heavy blow.


    And when they were swept by Su Yi''s gaze, some immortal kings felt uncomfortable.


    "Let me do it."


    Taiyi taught Xue Hongshan to speak in a deep voice.


    Su Yi was injured, making him think that if he shot with all his strength, he could take down the opponent.


    "Nothing!"


    Tai Zheng stopped it aloud, "In a one-on-one situation, even if you win, how could that sword-wielding old ape die?"


    Xue Hongshan''s heart sank.


    He is also worried about this happening.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I promise, he will not be involved."


    Negative Sword Old Ape nodded: "Yes."


    But no one believed it.


    Tai Zheng said solemnly: "One-on-one duel, you may face the end of each defeat, rather than this, it is better to stay here, at least you can rely on the big formation to kill the enemy!"


    Impossible!


    Even if the other party swears by the heart, they can''t believe it!


    "This is your last chance, as long as you beat me, you can leave, why not give it a try?"


    Su Yi felt helpless.


    Undoubtedly, these Immortal Kings were frightened, thinking that he was cheating, and did not dare to stand up and fight him again.


    Tai Zheng said in a deep voice: "Shen Mu, if you choose to stop here, let me wait for you to leave safely. For today''s matter, I will promise that I will never retaliate against you."


    Voice spreads.


    Su Yi was disappointed and came to this set again.


    If you change to other people, perhaps considering the forces behind those immortal kings, they will choose to compromise.


    Unfortunately, he has never been afraid of these. "Or, I will suppress them one by one, and then let them accompany you to learn from each other?"


    Apocalypse Proposal.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That would be too boring."


    The reason why he chooses one-on-one is that he wants to personally end his hatred and sharpen his swordsmanship.


    "One by one suppression? Oh, shameless!"


    Tai Zheng sneered, "If Ruoer and the others are sure of winning, why did they dare not make a move?"


    After a pause, he said word by word: "In the final analysis, I still have fears and concerns, and dare not fight us to the death. After all, even if I wait to die in battle, you will definitely wait. There will be a heavy price to pay!"


    Su Yi: ""


    Ape: ""


    A group of strange creatures in the distance: ""


    The atmosphere was strangely dull.


    Immediately, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "It seems that they still think that the Tianluodian network deployed in Panshenling and the cards in their hands are enough to threaten us. "


    The old ape with a sword also laughed and said, "How do they know that, for you and me, the outcome of this storm has been doomed from the very beginning, and there is no suspense?"


    The conversation between the two made the faces of the immortal kings even more ugly, and their dignity was severely trampled.


    "There is no suspense? Then why don''t you take action?"


    Tai Zheng opened his mouth coldly.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat directly in, and said in a sullen mood, "Old ape, send them on their way."


    "It''s really boring."


    The old ape nodded.


    The next moment, he took a step into the air, wearing a cloth robe fluttering, and there was a chilling aura on the tall figure.


    "Run the Array!"


    On Panshen Ridge, Tai Zheng shouted.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the killing formations roared, bursting out of the sky, dazzling and dazzling, covering the sky above Panshen Ridge.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and was surprised.


    Those Immortal Kings have set up nineteen killing formations, each of which has the power to kill Immortal Kings!


    In other words, if he rashly killed Panshenling before, he would have to pay a very heavy price if he used the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Unfortunately


    Those immortal kings don''t know at all, such a net of heaven and earth is just nothing in the eyes of the old ape with a sword!


    Seeing the old ape with a sword indifferent, he grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and Panshenling suddenly shook, as if to be pulled from the ground!


    The nineteenth killing formation covering the Panshen Ridge suffered a terrifying impact and fell directly into a collapse and shattered.


    Exclamations, screams, roars, followed one after another.


    The immortal kings who had been waiting in battle before were all blushing in shock, and they fled in panic at the first time, daring not to stay at all for fear of being affected.


    "How come!?"


    Tai Zheng was furious and his eyes were splitting.


    Breaking his head, he couldn''t imagine how the sword-carrying old ape could have such a terrifying means, just grab it and turn the world upside down!


    "The Great Realm! That old ape must be in the Great Realm��!"


    Xue Hongshan screamed, his face full of fear.


    The Great Realm!


    It was only now that they finally understood how ridiculous and comical the so-called reliance and resistance were.

 v2 Chapter 1726： Closing

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    Under the grasp of the old ape with the sword, Panshenling rose directly from the ground.


    The nineteenth-layer killing formation covering Panshen Ridge also collapsed completely.


    The nine immortal kings from the three camps, including Tai Zheng and Xue Hongshan, all moved into the sky and fled into the distance like crazy.


    The old ape with the sword did not chase, but looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and said, "Those immortal kings will be handed over to Huangtuo and the others, how?"


    Su Yi said: "Bring back the only remaining immortal king from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect alive."


    The faction of Wanjian Xianzong originally had three immortal kings.


    In the previous one-on-one fight, Liu Shuijing and Yuwenqi were killed by Su Yi.


    Only one fairy king named Tao Qian was left alive.


    The old ape with the negative sword nodded, turned his head to Lutuo and said, "Quick fight and quick decision."


    "Yes!"


    Huang Tuo, whose figure is tens of thousands of feet tall, immediately took the strange creatures into action.


    "Come on, go to my place and have a good drink."


    The old ape with a sword smiled and invited Su Yi.


    Su Yi reluctantly said, "Let''s wait for my injury to heal before drinking."


    The old ape with a sword laughed dumbly and said, "Alright."


    Immediately, the two walked towards the depths of the black fog.


    When Su Yi lost his interest in sharpening his swordsmanship, the battle was actually over.


    As the old ape said, the ending of this storm has long been doomed.


    As for the immortal kings who escaped such as Tai Zheng and Xue Hongshan, they are destined to be unable to escape this black fog.


    The only thing waiting for them is death.


    It is not that the old ape with the sword is incapable of killing these characters, but disdains to insult such characters in person!


    Su Yi also understands this.


    After all, an existence that could compete with Wang Ye in kendo long before the age of immortality, killing those immortal kings is no different from killing ants!


    As for himself, he was too lazy to do it one by one.


    Dark mist, in a swamp.


    "Before you die, can you tell me, if you exist like this, why do you want to serve that Shen Mu?"


    A Immortal King was bleeding all over and looking desperate.


    He was chased and stopped by a group of terrifying creatures like ancient corpses. He has been running all the way until now. He is seriously injured and dying, and he can no longer hold it.


    "It''s all up to now, this guy still doesn''t know the identity of Lord Emperor Zun?"


    An ancient corpse with a split head opened in surprise.


    An ancient corpse with a disembodied belly responded: "Stupid, if they knew, how could a man be an enemy of Lord Emperor Zun? I''m afraid they would have been scared long ago."


    "Hey, that''s true."


    "Immortal King, in my few memories, I clearly remember that this is the strongest existence under the Taijing."


    "But in the eyes of Lord Emperor Zun, it doesn''t count as fart!"


    The corpses whisper.


    And their conversation made the fairy king almost stunned.


    Imperial! ?


    Then Shen Mu is just an immortal, how could he be regarded as the emperor by those strange creatures?


    But before he could understand, a group of ancient corpses swarmed up and killed him in one fell swoop, and even the corpse and soul were refined.


    "Be careful! Don''t ruin the treasure on this guy, it''s Lord Emperor Zun''s trophy!"


    An ancient corpse shouted, "Even if Lord Emperor Zun doesn''t care, but if Lord Rantuo knows about it, you must smash your head!"


    Black Mist Great Abyss, the outer area of ??the restricted area covered by thunder.


    "Damn, I have tried many times, and in this black fog, there is no way to send a letter of help!"


    Xue Hongshan''s face was gloomy.


    He and the other two immortal kings gathered together and fled all the way. They were blocked many times on the way, and they were all injured.


    One of them was an immortal king, and was killed by a skeleton bird that fell from the sky while escaping.


    And along the way, they crushed the secret treasure that sent letters for help many times, but without exception, they all failed.


    This makes the existence of such immortal kings feel hopeless.


    "Who would have imagined that in the dark foggy abyss of the Nether Continent, there is a terrifying Taijing existence dormant?"


    An Immortal King said bitterly, "Who would dare to believe that all those strange creatures obey a young man like Shen Mu?"


    Someone gritted their teeth with hatred: "From the beginning to the end, this is a conspiracy of Shen Mu! He fled all the way, and deliberately led us into this black fog in order to completely Trap us here!"


    They are such immortal kings, what kind of wind and waves have not experienced?


    But it is precisely because of this that they fully understand that this time there is really no way to survive


    "Elder Xue, why don''t you speak?"


    When talking, the two Immortal Kings noticed that Xue Hongshan didn''t say a word, and that old face was terribly gloomy.


    Xue Hongshan was silent for a long time, and then he sighed: "As of now, I will not hide from you. Before we acted, the head teacher made a guess."


    "What speculation?"


    "Then Shen Mu is most likely the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye!"


    Tyrant King Night!


    Reincarnation!


    The two Immortal Kings banged their heads, as if struck by lightning, they were all stunned.


    For a time, they thought of many things and wanted to understand many things, their faces changed, their eyes became dazed and lost.


    Yes, they figured it out.


    It''s just an immortal king, why does he have the strength to kill the immortal king?


    Why can I make the old ape obey?


    Simple because he is Wang Ye!


    He is the master of "Little Heaven" Taiwu Mountain.


    Is the Eternal Night Emperor who used to be called the Immortal Realm and Sword Town!


    "No wonder, no wonder"


    An immortal king murmured, his heart was ashes.


    This time, the defeat is not wrong!


    The other Immortal King was full of anger and roared: "Why, why didn''t you tell us before?! You know he is the tyrant, why never remind us?!"


    The voice spreads in the world, revealing monstrous anger.


    Xue Hongshan looked gloomy and uncertain, and said: "It was just speculation before, even I didn''t take it seriously. Besides, even if the other party is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, but now he is just a fairy after all It''s just you, who would really care?"


    Speaking, he was also full of bitterness.


    !


    Similar to such things, looking at the past years, who has seen it?


    Boom!


    In the distance, a group of strange creatures with terrifying breath came to kill.


    At the same time, on the road ahead, a group of six-winged blood mosquitoes emerged, overwhelming the sky.


    Xue Hongshan and others suddenly changed their expressions, and they did not care about the conversation, and fled with all their might.


    But in the end, they still failed to escape this murder and died tragically one after another.


    "If I knew earlier, I promised to fight alone. Even if I die under the hands of Wang Ye, it is still better than dying under the hands of these ghosts"


    Xue Hongshan has some regrets.


    He regrets it!


    I regretted why I listened to Tai Zheng''s dissuasion and failed to fight Su Yi.


    It''s too late to regret it.


    A group of strange creatures came and killed Xue Hongshan.


    "Take this guy back!"


    A skeleton bird ordered.


    Suddenly, a group of black ants roared out, carrying Tao Qian, who was seriously injured and dying in a coma, and left.


    "Kill!"


    Tai Zheng was furious and fought against Rando with all his strength.


    Boom!


    There was a sneering look in the blood-colored lake-like eyes of Randuo.


    ��What exactly is your cultivation base?��


    Tai Zheng''s face was livid and unwilling.


    Huang Tuo showed a thoughtful look, and said after a while: "A long time ago, it seems that I also cultivated in Taijing?"


    Speaking, he shook his head and said, "It''s been a long time, I just remember, I seem to have broken my wrist with a god."


    Tai Zheng: "???"


    A realm that once fought against gods! ?


    Suddenly, Tai Zheng''s mentality almost collapsed, isn''t this **** bullying!


    "Unfortunately, compared to the gods, I was still too weak back then, otherwise, how could I be reduced to a level where I am not a ghost or a ghost?"


    Arada looked down at the black chains tied to his arms, very sad and bitter.


    Tai Zheng''s face changed, and he said, "If I admit it, can you give me a way out?"


    Huang Tuo shook his head: "You have offended Lord Emperor Zun and must die."


    Tai Zheng said stunned: "What is the emperor?"


    Huang Tuo did not explain, but directly punched, completely killing Tai Zheng, the fairy king in the late Wonderland, on the spot.


    When he was about to die, Tai Zheng was full of anger and unwillingness.


    Today.


    The battle that took place in the abyss of black fog came to an end.


    Similarly, it also means that the pursuit of Su Yi will end after half a month.


    In this protracted battle, Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, Linglong Sect, Taiyi Sect, Taiqing Sect, Wanjian Xianzong, Cangxuan Daomen, Bixiao Immortal Palace, Gan The thirty-seven immortal kings dispatched by the nine immortal forces of Yuanjianzhai were wiped out!


    Among them, except for Gong Yuxun of Taiqing Sect and Tao Qian of Wanjian Xianzong, the other 35 Immortal Kings all perished!


    There are many top immortal kings like Tai Zheng and Yu Wenqi!


    In this chase, although Su Yi experienced life and death many times and was seriously injured many times, he became the final winner.


    For him, this net closing operation can be regarded as a successful conclusion in the end.


    It is foreseeable that when the news spreads, the entire fairyland will be shaken, setting off an immeasurable wave!


    After all, in a hunt that lasted for half a month, more than 30 Immortal Kings died in the end. Such a **** battle has not happened in Immortal Realm for a long, long time!

 v2 Chapter 1727： The history of Luo Changning

    New chapter!


    In the depths of the black fog abyss, there is a ruined battlefield.


    There are fallen Buddha statues lying on the ground, mottled and broken, rotten spears left on the ground, and upside-down mountains, suspended in the air.


    This place is dead and desolate.


    In the vicinity of this ancient battlefield ruins, there is a simple stone house.


    Rain, green clouds surging.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, bathing in the hazy light, his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The old ape with the sword took out two jars of wine from the stone house and sat in front of the stone table on one side. When he looked up at Su Yi, a strange color appeared between his brows.


    After disappearing for eternity, this old friend actually succeeded in reincarnation in reincarnation, which shocked him.


    "My lord, the loot has been collected."


    In the distance, a skeleton bird flew over and respectfully presented a huge bronze box.


    The old ape with a sword said: "Go, I won''t call you again, don''t bother me again."


    "Yes!"


    The skeleton bird spread its wings and flew away.


    Not long after, Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The old ape with the sword immediately picked up a jar of wine, handed it over in the air, and said, "Come, drink!"


    Su Yi took it with a smile, raised his head and drank, and said in surprise, "This is the ''Golden Wind Brew'' that I left with you back then?"


    The old ape with the negative sword laughed and said, "Exactly!"


    As he spoke, he also drank heavily, and then said: "At the beginning, you kept one hundred and thirty jars of wine, and now there are only two jars left, and I have never been willing to give up. Drink, thinking that if you come again one day, I will drink with you.��


    Su Yi was touched.


    Eternal years have passed, and the world has long been vicissitudes. Fortunately, the old ape with the sword is the same as before.


    Next, both of them chatted happily over wine and chatted about the past.


    Soon, the sword-bearing old ape asked: "The sword you used to defeat Yuwenqi was the power of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    .


    It was this trick that was used when defeating Yuwenqi before.


    This is also the strongest sword he currently possesses.


    "Sure enough, you have mastered reincarnation."


    The old ape with a sword has a strange look, "It can be concluded that you have already been targeted by the gods."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "For now, the gods who are high above them can''t help me."


    The sword-pulling old ape laughed dumbly, and said, "Because they stand too high, they are bound by rules and order and cannot come to the world. But"


    Speaking, his expression became solemn, "During the Great Desolation, there was a divine disaster that affected the whole world. At that time, the power of the gods appeared in the world, setting off a campaign against all the people in the world. The catastrophe of Taijing characters."


    "At that time, except for some people who escaped from the immortal world in advance and went to the Changyuan River, the others in this world were almost slaughtered!"


    "You, you have to be careful. As early as in the wild times, reincarnation was not tolerated by the gods, and never appeared. Now, since the gods know that you are in charge of reincarnation, they will think Do your best to kill you!"


    Su Yi could not help but say, "You probably don''t know yet, the will of the gods has already penetrated the fairyland."


    As he spoke, he shared some of the secrets he knew.


    In today''s fairy world, there are forces that serve the gods, such as Yunji Xianfu, Wanling Cult, Linglong God Cult, etc.


    Like those Taijing characters, in order to avoid the calamity, they have been hidden from the world a long time ago.


    In addition, Su Yi also talked about that today''s fairyland is ushering in a golden world, and one day in the future, the gods will most likely break the rules and order and come to the world.


    At that time, the road to becoming a **** is very likely to appear!


    Perhaps these secrets, the sword-carrying old ape couldn''t help frowning, and said: "If this is the case, won''t this fairyland usher in an unprecedented big change in the future?"


    It should be noted that even in the wild period, the gods never really came to the fairyland!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "I have a hunch that when such a drastic change takes place, the entire fairyland will be plunged into an unprecedented turmoil."


    "At that time, the gods will come to the world, perhaps to kill me."


    "But in the same way, there will inevitably be enough opportunities to make the people of Taijing a god!"


    "It is conceivable that those old fellows who are hiding today will not miss this opportunity!"


    Speaking, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the old ape with a sword, "Of course, for you and me, this is also a rare opportunity!"


    How many innocent people."


    Su Yi was silent.


    Soon, Su Yi took out a golden animal skin, handed it to the old ape with a sword, and said, "This is a treasure I obtained not long ago, and it contains the secret of becoming a god. Look at it."


    Speaking, he briefly explained the situation of the golden animal skin.


    The old ape with the sword was shocked, and he took it in his hand and looked at it.


    After a while, he shook his head and said: "I can''t understand, you also know that long before the age of immortal fall, I was trapped under a forbidden force, and I was cultivated. It has been seriously damaged, and up to now, one foot has fallen from Taijing."


    "And the mystery of becoming a **** recorded in this golden animal skin can only be comprehended in the second-order Taihejing of the Taijing."


    After saying that, the old ape sighed with helplessness.


    The Taijing is very special. This realm is divided into three stages.


    The first-order Taiwu, the second-order Taihe, and the third-order Taixuan!


    It is collectively referred to as the "Taijing Third Order".


    Early at the very beginning, the old ape with the sword was originally a heaven-penetrating almighty who stepped into the third-order Taixuan level of the Taijing.


    In the endless years of being trapped in this battlefield of gods and demons, his cultivation has continued to decline, and now he is only one step away, and he will fall from the Taijing.


    "Actually, this so-called mystery of becoming a **** is similar to what you and I understand."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi told the secrets he knew.


    Divine Realm,


    Therefore, these beings are called gods!


    The reason why those who set foot in the realm of the gods can be so powerful is that they have condensed the godhead from the law of the era and built the **** position!


    There are three steps in order to prove the Dao and become a god.


    Light the fire, condense the godhead, and build the godhead!


    It is not surprising that the old ape has also heard about these secrets.


    But the secrets that Su Yi talked about next made him moved.


    "What can be confirmed at the moment is that the gods in the sky are actually afraid of being threatened by his own status, and fall from the high throne to the world."


    Su Yidao, "They are also afraid of reincarnation, because the power of reincarnation can completely deprive them of the order of the era!"


    "And all this means that once the godhead possessed by the gods is taken away and the **** position is replaced, he will be knocked down from the world!"


    Hearing this, the old ape with the sword could not help but be surprised, "Gods are also afraid? Why is this?"


    Su Yi explained patiently: "In simple terms, at the level of the gods, the godhead and the **** position are limited, and the reason is related to the long river."


    In the long river of era, there are many era civilizations, large and small.


    The laws of order contained in the civilization of each era can only allow a small group of people to condense the godhead and forge the godhead!


    In this case, if others want to become gods, they will inevitably threaten those strong who have already become gods.


    After all, to condense the godhead and forge the godhead, you need to start from the law of the era.


    And most of the laws of the era on the long river of the era have long been in the hands of those who have already become gods, who will be willing to surrender?


    ."


    He understood.


    Immediately, the old ape''s eyes suddenly became strange, and said, "If you say that, isn''t your situation even more dangerous?"


    The threat of the power of reincarnation is even more terrifying, and it can completely deprive those gods of the epoch order! Let them fall from their high thrones!


    Su Yi said: "Why do you think that the situation of those gods is more dangerous?"


    The old ape with the sword looked up and laughed loudly, and said, "Of course!"


    Next, the two discussed some matters related to becoming a god. After that, Su Yi asked, "Do you know Luo Changning?"


    Almost no one in the world knows that the old ape with the sword was a Taijing figure who survived from the Taiyuan period, and had an earth-shattering reputation in the Taiyuan period.


    In the past, Wang Ye also inquired about things related to the Taiyuan period with the old ape with a sword, and benefited a lot.


    "Know."


    Negative Sword Old Ape said without hesitation, "Luo Changning is far earlier than my time of proving the Dao Taijing, and belongs to one of the group of Taijing masters who rose early in the Taihuang era. Emperor'', is one of the four most famous sword emperors in the entire Taihuang era!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "I didn''t expect this person to have such a dazzling reputation. How does your swordsmanship compare to his?"


    The old ape was silent for a while.


    After a while, he said: "It is rumored that when Luo Changning was at its peak, he attracted the attention of the gods and tried to prevent him from becoming a god. From this point of view, I am not as good as him. ."


    ��


    ps: Today is the second anniversary of the opening of the book of the first immortal.


    At 6:00 pm, Goldfish will write an article on the public/public/ account. Interested children''s shoes can add/add concern/note by searching for "xiaojinyu233" on WeChat/letter, and you can watch it at that time La.

 v2 Chapter 1728： A Four Swords Emperor

    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Indeed, in the golden animal hide, he once saw a scene related to Luo Changning.


    It was also at that time, let him know that the gods once wanted to suppress Changning and stop him from exploring the path of becoming a god.


    Even, to accept Changning as a **** slave.


    This is regarded as a great shame by Luo Changning!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "However, you have also fought with gods. In terms of strength, you should not be inferior to Changning."


    This black fog is actually an ancient battlefield!


    As early as in the wild time, there was an earth-shattering war here.


    At that time, the old ape with the sword and a group of like-minded people once faced a group of angels who served the gods here. z��n? Bean reading


    And at the last moment, the power of the gods came to the world to suppress them!


    In the end, most of his comrades, except for the old ape with the sword, died here, and the battle was not without a tragic situation.


    Although the old ape survived, he was punished by God and was invaded by a forbidden force. He has been trapped in the ruins of this battlefield and has been unable to escape.


    "No comparison."


    The old ape with a sword shook his head and said, "On the road of swordsmanship, Emperor Changning is my senior, maybe the strength is almost the same, but in terms of background and prestige, I will be slightly inferior."


    Speaking, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes became strange, "The most important thing is that the reason why I was able to prove the Taijing back then was inseparable from the master of Changning Sword Emperor. "


    Su Yi was surprised and said curiously, "Tell me."


    The old ape with a negative sword revealed a look of reminiscence, and said: "That was a long time ago. In the middle of the Taiyuan era, four peerless swordsmen appeared in the world one after another."


    "They are Changning Sword Emperor, Howling Sword Emperor, Ningxiu Sword Emperor and Dongxuan Sword Emperor."


    "But almost no one in the world knows that the four of them are from the same family!"


    Su Yi was surprised when he heard this.


    What kind of Dao lineage should be in order to come out of the four peerless swordsman emperors one after another?


    It''s incredible!


    Wang Ye did not create a line of Taoism, but in his life, he has given many pointers to help them reach the Taijing.


    Among these people, there are only a few people in Taijing who can really be called "peerless".


    Just like Yu Linyuan, the first head teacher of the Yongye Academy, and Emperor Nanxuan, the seventh head of the Central Immortal Court, can be called peerless.


    However, these emperors are not the descendants of Wang Ye, and Su Yi only helped them.


    Compared to it, a Taoist lineage can actually cultivate four peerless sword emperors one after another.


    "Which line do they come from?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said.


    The old ape with swords shook his head and said, "They are not descendants of any Taoist tradition, but they all have a common mentor."


    Su Yi became more and more surprised and said, "Who?"


    The sword-carrying old ape''s eyes showed respect and admiration, and said softly: "Li Fuyou, the most mysterious and detached sword immortal in the Taihuang era."


    "Floating is the ancestor of all things, and things are not things!"


    "In the wild era, ordinary immortal people didn''t know the name Li Fuyou at all, just like the nameless avenue."


    "But in the eyes of the Taijing Emperor, Senior Li Fuyou is definitely an insurmountable existence!"


    "He is regarded as a fairy in the sky, a ferryman on the avenue, who once left a ''floating boat'' on the bank of the East China Sea, and whoever is approved by the floating boat can ride this boat , go to his retreat place ''Lingxu Mountain'' to practice."


    "On Lingxu Mountain, there is a library of scriptures left by senior Li Fuyou, which is regarded as the first treasure house in the wild!"


    Speaking of this, the old ape with a sword sighed, "The legendary deeds of Senior Li Fuyou can''t be said for three days and three nights. People in the Ether Realm are respected, but Senior Li Fuyou is the only one who is above the Ether Realm!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, he has become a god?"


    The old ape with a sword shook his head and said: "I don''t know, as early as the rise of the Changning Sword Emperor, Senior Li Fuyou had disappeared from the world for a long time. Chasing the more lofty sword way, in those long years, no one in the world has ever heard of him."


    Su Yi said softly: "A four swordsman emperor can still be so admired by you people in Taijing, this Li Fuyou... is indeed incredible!"


    The old ape with the sword was nostalgic and said: "In those days, although I never saw Senior Li Fuyou, but I was fortunate to be on the bank of the East China Sea, and was recognized by the ''floating boat'' to travel in the blue sea. , arrived on the Lingxu Mountain, and studied and understood the Taoist scriptures in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion left by Senior Li Fuyou for more than a year."


    "It is this experience that has completely built my kendo path, allowing me to prove the Dao in the years to come and soar!"


    Speaking, the old ape with the sword is very sad.


    Only then did Su Yi understand the origin of the old ape with the sword and the sword emperor Changning.


    It is no wonder that the old ape with the sword was afraid to compare it with the Emperor Changning.


    This Li Fuyou is also equivalent to a little kindness to the old ape with the sword, and Emperor Changning is a disciple of Li Fuyou, how can the old ape be disrespectful?


    Not to mention, the time when the Changning Sword Emperor was proving the Great Realm was far before the sword-carrying old ape.


    "It''s really a pity that such a person can''t meet because of the different times."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    The old ape with a sword said with a smile: "Before the age of immortals, you were alone in the immortal world, and you created many legendary deeds that can be called ancient times, but you are not inferior to sword emperors like Changning. The ancients. Compared with Senior Li Fuyou, what is lacking is nothing more than a further search on the Great Dao."


    After a pause, his eyes were subtle, "Not to mention, you are the only one who has been in charge of reincarnation in the past."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "That''s true, don''t hate the ancients, I don''t see, hate the ancients, I don''t see my crazy ears!"


    Next, Su Yi flipped his palm, a bronze token appeared, and suddenly turned into a soul battle puppet Lei Ze.


    "Does Daoist know his origin?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old ape with the sword was stunned for a moment, then his pupils shrank quietly, he couldn''t sit still, he suddenly stood up, and said in disbelief, "Lei Ze!?"


    Su Yi could see that the old ape with the sword was shocked!


    "Fellow Daoist, where did you find Lei Ze?"


    Negative Sword Old Ape Road.


    Su Yi patiently explained the experience of entering the wild and secret realm in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    The old ape with the sword was obviously more and more excited, and said: "There is also an enlightenment platform made from the mother stone of chaos, and a six-inch sword coffin?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The Taoist Enlightenment Platform has been shattered, and the six-inch sword coffin has fallen into my hands."


    Speaking, he took out the six-inch sword coffin.


    Yi couldn''t hand it out either.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "This treasure seems to recognize only me."


    The old ape with the sword didn''t say a word.


    He''s a gaffe!


    This is of course an anomaly.


    However, because of this, Su Yi realized that the old ape with the sword had most likely recognized the origin of the six-inch sword coffin and Lei Ze!


    After a while, the old ape with the sword gradually calmed down.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi again, it became subtle and complicated, and said, "Old man, if I didn''t know your origin earlier, I almost doubted whether you were Senior Li Fuyou!"


    Su Yi: "???"


    Not waiting for him to ask, the sword-bearing old ape has already said: "Lei Ze, the soul war puppet, has the combat power of the second-order Taixuan level of the Taijing. A good friend made it himself, and has been accompanying Senior Li Fuyou like a servant, taking care of Senior Li Fuyou''s food and clothing."


    "This rumor has been responded to by Ningxiu Sword Emperor, the descendant of Senior Li Fuyou, and there should be no falsehood."


    "It''s just that I never thought that Lei Ze would follow you after such a long time."


    The old ape with a negative sword looked strange, "This is too strange."


    Su Yi didn''t move, and said, "What about this six-inch sword coffin?"


    The old ape with a sword said: "As you guessed, this thing... is left by Senior Li Fuyou!"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and his heart was filled with turmoil.


    Could it be that his fifth life is Li Fuyou! ?


    He remembered the scene when Lei Ze met him and called himself "Master".


    I also remembered that when I first saw the six-inch sword coffin, on the Nine Prisons Sword that had been silent for a long time in the sea of ????knowledge, the chains representing the fifth generation of Taoism had changed!


    Because of this change, the Six Inch Sword Coffin took the initiative to embrace him!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that the soul battle puppet Lei Ze and the six-inch sword coffin were very likely to be related to his fifth generation.


    But he never expected that he would get such an answer not long after talking about Li Fuyou with the old ape with a sword!


    Li Floating!


    "Is it true?"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, using his divine sense to sense the Nine Prison Sword in the sea.


    No response.


    Su Yi couldn''t calm down.


    He has a hunch that this is most likely true!


    At the same time, the sword-bearing old ape said to himself: "In the wild era, there has always been a rumor that when Senior Li Fuyou left the immortal world, he left behind a mysterious six-inch sword coffin. "


    "Whoever gets it will inherit everything that Senior Li Fuyou left in the Immortal Realm!"

 v2 Chapter 1729： proof of death

    Get the six-inch sword coffin, can you get everything that Li Fuyou left?


    Su Yi was startled.


    Such rumors sound unreliable.


    He looked at the six-inch sword coffin in his hand, and thought to himself, but this thing is extremely mysterious, and he doesn''t know what items are hidden in it.


    The old ape with a sword said: "A long time has passed, neither the Changning Sword Emperor nor others in the Taijing have found this treasure, so that the rumors about the six-inch sword coffin have also Gradually no one talked about it.��


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his expression became more and more strange, "I really did not expect that such items that only exist in legends will fall into your hands."


    Su Yi said: "This may be called the law of fate."


    The old ape with a negative sword pointed at the six-inch sword coffin and said, "Have you opened it and seen it?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "It''s not time to open it yet."


    The old ape with a sword thought for a while, and said: "If you have time, I suggest you go to the East China Sea for a walk. As early as the Taihuang era, Senior Li Fuyou lived in seclusion in the depths of the East China Sea. On Lingxu Mountain, there are not only the Taoist treasures left by him, but also other great mysteries."


    "I just don''t know if Lingxu Mountain still exists after such a long time."


    Su Yi''s heart moved and said, "How did you find it there?"


    The old ape with a sword said: "Naturally, it is a floating boat, which is a chaotic fairy treasure with wisdom. On the way in the East China Sea, there is a great chance to encounter this wonderful treasure ship."


    "The only way to reach Lingxu Mountain is to take a floating boat."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi, "Since you can obtain the Soul Puppet and the six-inch sword coffin left by Senior Li Fuyou, it means that you have a great relationship with Senior Li Fuyou. The floating boat is still on the East China Sea, and you will definitely be able to see it."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the final analysis, floating boats are the key to going to Lingxu Mountain in the East China Sea!


    ��


    A jar of wine is drained.


    Su Yi didn''t waste any more time, and started to help the sword bearer to dissolve the forbidden power in his body.


    After a stick of incense.


    As Su Yi retracted his palm and fingers from the old ape, a strand of silver silk was also drawn out of the old ape and wrapped around Su Yi''s fingertips.


    This silver thread is an extremely taboo and terrifying power, it seems as thin as a cow''s hair, but the breath that permeates it is chilling.


    Su Yi immediately concluded that this was a secret spell controlled by the gods! It is filled with the laws of the era!


    However, unlike the calamity suffered by Immortal King Liuyun, the breath of this silver thread is even more terrifying and terrifying!


    A god, and his strength is obviously stronger than Tianwu God Venerable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is understandable.


    The order of the era mastered by each **** is different, and there must be strong and weak points!


    So far, Su Yi has been exposed to the power of many gods.


    Such as the fishing guy behind Yunji Xianfu,


    The God of Heaven Wu behind the All Souls Religion,


    The "Lantern Buddha" that once appeared in a very distant place,


    The "Dark Silence God Venerable" who appeared in the Era of Demons, at the same time, this An Jing Divine Venerable is also the **** that the old tailor believes in.


    In addition, the divine calamity that Zhuyou Dapeng suffered from in the Taiwu Mountain ruins also came from a god!


    In short, different gods have different powers because of the different era laws they control.


    And Su Yi has been able to conclude that no matter which **** controls the law of the era, the power of reincarnation can be resolved!


    This is probably the reason why the gods do not allow reincarnation.


    "Is this the power of the gods? It''s really taboo and terrible."


    The sword-wielding old ape looked at Su Yi''s fingertips with a complicated expression, with fear, hatred, and a sense of relief!


    In the wild period, he fought with a group of gods in this ancient battlefield, and was hit by the power of the gods, so that even if he survived by luck, he was eroded by the gods. In the long years, it brought him an unknown amount of torture and suffering.


    Even the Taoism of the third order Taihe level of Taijing has plummeted, and it is about to fall below the Taijing!


    Therefore, for this kind of power, the old ape with the sword can be said to be deeply abhorred!


    Su Yi said, there were reincarnation light and shadow floating on his fingertips, crushing the silver thread.


    "Being trapped for endless years, why would I care to wait a few more days?"


    The old ape laughs, and the brows glow with a different kind of brilliance.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "Just right, I also need to concentrate on my practice to thoroughly temper the power of the Dao. For the next period of time, I will stay."


    The old ape with a sword happily said: "This is the best!"


    Speaking, he remembered something and waved his sleeves.


    With a thud, a figure fell to the ground.


    It is Tao Qian, the immortal king of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect who fell into a coma!


    ��What should I do with this person? Would you like me to help you interrogate him?��.��6k��


    The old ape asked.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let me ask."


    Speaking, he flicked his fingers, and Tao Qian suddenly woke up from the coma.


    Tao Qian immediately understood his situation when he saw Su Yi and the old ape who was close at hand.


    However, he did not panic and remained silent.


    "According to Rando, this guy is a hard bone and is not afraid of death."


    The old ape reminded.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, looked at Tao Qian, and said, "Answer me a question. For the sake of your pride, I will give you a dignified death."


    Tao Qian was silent.


    A calm attitude that would rather die than give up.


    Su Yi said: "I just want to know why Wanjian Xianzong chose to hunt me down. This question should be well answered."


    Tao Qian remained silent.


    The old ape frowned.


    If the immortal king characters are not afraid of life and death, it is futile to search their souls.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Just when Su Yi was about to say something, Tao Qian suddenly said indifferently: "No matter what you want to know, I won''t say it, so you don''t need to waste any more time, just kill me. Yes!"


    Su Yi has countless torture methods, and there are torture methods specially aimed at the fairy king.


    As long as it is used, it is guaranteed that the opponent will not survive, nor die, and will suffer humiliation.


    In the end, he didn''t.


    He could see that Tao Qian, a kendo immortal king, is indeed a hard bone.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand suddenly, and a clanging sword energy appeared in his palm.


    Tao Qian closed his eyes and looked like he was going to die calmly.


    To his surprise, after waiting for a while, death did not come.


    He couldn''t help but open his eyes, and immediately froze.


    .


    A tyrannical aura of destruction spreads out.


    Tao Qian couldn''t help but be shocked, a little lost, "You... how can you understand the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon of my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?"


    His heart trembled and it was difficult to calm down.


    Because the inheritance of kendo that he has practiced throughout his life is the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon!


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said: "I built a sword monument for your Wanjian Xianzong, and left thirteen kendo inheritances in the sword monument. This Purple Phoenix Sword Canon is the one of them."


    Tao Qian: "!!"


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yi in disbelief, "You said you were...Eternal Night Emperor!?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "People can be impersonated, but the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon cannot be impersonated. '' To the point of being able to tell the truth from the false at a glance."


    Tao Qian was stunned, his expression uncertain.


    Eternal Night Emperor! ?


    How could the Shen Mu in front of him be the peerless legend who disappeared for eternity?


    Is the absurd rumor a few years ago true, that the Emperor of Eternal Night has really returned from reincarnation?


    Tao Qian has many thoughts and emotions.


    For a long time, his expression became complicated, and he muttered: "No wonder the head of the church gave an order to let me, Yuwenqi and Liu Shuijing, two elders, participate in this operation together. Perhaps... the headmaster has already guessed some clues..."


    Su Yi frowned, "How do you say this?"


    Tao Qian did not answer.


    He looked complicated, his eyes stared straight at Su Yi, after a long silence, he took a deep breath and said, "As the descendant of Wanjian Xianzong, I would rather die than reveal anything, But I can give you a piece of advice on the inheritance of the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon."


    Speaking, he paused word by word, intensifying his tone: "If you are really the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, you''d better not go to Wanjian Xianzong in the future, otherwise, you will surely die!"


    Sounds.


    The old ape with the sword snorted coldly, with a sullen look on his brows.


    Su Yi frowned.


    "I will die to prove what I say! You... do it for yourself!"


    Tao Qian''s voice was still echoing, his body suddenly trembled violently, and his eyes darkened.


    Immediately, his whole person escalated and passed, and in an instant, he turned into a cold corpse, lying limply on the ground.


    Everything happened so fast that it was too late for Su Yi and the old ape to stop it!


    In fact, neither of them thought that Tao Qian would choose to kill himself at this time.


    And this fact made both Su Yi and the old ape with the sword realize that Tao Qian''s previous remarks seemed... not just a threat!


    After all, what threat needs to be proved by death?


    ��


    ps: I will try my best to make 5 updates tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1730： Wan Gan Dan Di

    New chapter!


    The old ape with the sword considered for a moment, and said: "Wanjian Xianzong should have guessed your identity, but even so, they still participated in this pursuit. It seems that their ancestors There''s a big problem with the door."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "The founder of Wanjian Xianzong is my best friend. I really can''t think of why they would target me. Unless "


    The old ape with a sword said: "Unless there has been some kind of drastic change in the Wanjian Xianzong in the long years after your reincarnation and rebuilding!"


    "It should be."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "In the future, I will go to Wanjian Xianzong in person and find out the truth."


    The old ape with swords reminded: "Just now that guy used death to prove that if you go to Wanjian Xianzong, you will surely die."


    Su Yi laughed, "Do you believe it?"


    The old ape also smiled, "If you go, I will only worry that they will die."


    "It is certain that the Wanjian Xianzong is full of hostility towards me. After this operation to kill me fails, I am afraid they will make adequate preparations in advance. As long as I go, I am destined to face an impossible Predicted robbery."


    Su Yi said casually, "Then let them prepare well first."


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed in the black fog.


    While concentrating on cultivation, tempering the power of the Great Dao, while helping the sword-bearing old ape to resolve the calamity on his body.


    Time slips by.


    Seven days have passed.


    Outside the Black Mist Abyss.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    "The entrance has disappeared, and there is no way to go in and find out."


    "Isn''t it possible that the immortal kings who were chasing Shen Mu are already there"


    Many monks were waiting in the distance, looking anxious.


    The news that the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces sent a group of Immortal Kings to hunt down Shen Mu had spread throughout the Immortal Realm many days ago, causing an uproar like a hurricane.


    Everywhere in the world was shocked by it, and they were paying close attention to this absolutely unprecedented chase.


    From the very beginning, no one could have imagined that an immortal figure who rose like a comet at the Heaven Hunting Conference would be chased and killed by the nine immortal forces!


    This is incredible.


    In previous years, nothing like this has ever happened!


    All of this, it is difficult not to attract the attention of the major forces in the fairy world.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Shen Mu, thinking that he is destined to fly this time.


    Unexpectedly, the news that has been confirmed so far is that in this chase, the five Immortal Kings of Linglong God Sect were completely wiped out!


    This caused an uproar in the world.


    But after a group of immortal kings entered the black fog abyss, all the news of this big chase was lost.


    Because the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss disappeared, so far, no one knows what happened in the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    This situation has continued for seven days now.


    "Could it be that Shen Mu and those immortal kings have all suffered?"


    Weird."


    "Shen Mu may have seen this, and escaped into the abyss of black mist, to perish with those immortal kings"


    People talk and make all kinds of speculations.


    No one has ever been able to give a definite answer.


    Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect and other immortal forces have also sent strong men to inquire about news.


    Equally nothing.


    This gave everyone a bad premonition.


    "Wait, when the entrance to the Great Abyss of Black Mist reappears, maybe the truth will be revealed!"


    Someone whispered.


    Time flies, a month flies by.


    In the depths of the Black Mist Abyss, near the ruins of an ancient battlefield.


    Su Yi slowly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    During this period of time, he lived a full and quiet life. In addition to cultivation, he was helping the sword-bearing old ape to resolve the calamity on his body.


    Occasionally make time for alchemy and alchemy.


    Up to now, his cultivation has reached the perfection of the virtual realm.


    "This furnace is really good, it is indeed a treasure born from chaos."


    Not far away, the old ape with a sword spoke in admiration.


    In this month, Su Yi handed over all the loot obtained from those immortal kings to the Heaven Patching Furnace for refining.


    Various kinds of elixir were refined into bottles of elixir.


    A batch of immortal materials and immortal treasures were completely smelted and used to temper the human sword.


    And the Heaven Repairing Furnace has also benefited a lot from it. In just one month, the appearance has improved a lot, which is completely different from the past.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, today''s Heaven Repairing Furnace is enough to easily crush all holy treasures in the world, even to fight against those powerful Immortal King treasures.


    Of course, the most amazing thing is the sword in the world!


    It should be noted that the loot from those immortal kings are all immortal king-level treasures, and now most of them are used to temper the sword of the world, so that the appearance and power of this sword are compared to the past, It has more than doubled!


    Up to now, the ordinary treasures of the Immortal King can no longer withstand the blow of the sword in the world!


    According to the old ape of the negative sword, when Lei Ze was at his peak, he had the strength of the second-order Taihe level of Taijing!


    Ke Lei Ze was hit by a calamity, his soul and body were severely damaged, and even his original power was on the verge of running out of fuel.


    In the past month, Rao Shitian has refined a large number of medicinal pills to repair the body and soul, but it is a drop in the bucket for Lei Ze''s injury!


    This made Su Yidu feel very difficult, and realized that in order to make Lei Ze fully recover, I am afraid he has to search for a batch of Taijing fairy medicine!


    Similarly, the same is true for the cynosaurus.


    Although Su Yi has completely dispelled the divine calamity power on him, but because of the serious injuries he suffered, his cultivation is about to fall from the Taijing.


    Returning to your peak is not something you can do overnight.


    Those elixirs refined by the Heaven Patching Furnace are all of the top quality of the Immortal King level, but they are not of much use to the injuries of the old ape.


    In the final analysis, both Lei Ze and the old ape with a sword were once the existence of the Taijing level. There is only one way to restore the strength, and that is to find the elixir of the Taijing level!


    Unfortunately, there is no such black fog.


    In fact, in the whole immortal world, the elixir of Taijing level is rare, only those ancient giants can find it.


    "When the Heaven Repairing Furnace was in its heyday, it was comparable to an immortal treasure of Taijie. A long time ago, it was the treasure at the bottom of a press box of a Dan Dao emperor."


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip, and said, "The Dan Dao Emperor was also extremely famous before the Immortal Fall, and was called the ''Wan Gan Dan Emperor''. I set foot in Taijing earlier, but unfortunately, this person disappeared mysteriously a long time ago, and no one knows where he went."


    "And this sky-repairing furnace also disappeared in the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled and said, "Even I didn''t expect that in the era of Xianyun, this treasure suffered a catastrophe and escaped from the fairyland and came to the Dongxuan domain. into my hands."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    I have to say that today��s sky-making furnaces are more and more spiritual.


    The old ape with a sword said: "Every drink and every peck has a reason. If the mysteriously missing Wanqiandan Emperor suddenly appears in the future, this treasure will probably leave you."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace suddenly trembled violently, and a line of writing appeared in the furnace: "Wan Qian Dan Emperor has died on the Era River."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being shocked and died on the river of Era?


    "Do you know what happened to him?" Su Yi asked.


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "I don''t know, but it must be inseparable from the gods. The greatest wish of Emperor Wanqian in his life is to make a real pot of divine pills, so as to prove the Tao and become a god. , unfortunately, he ultimately failed."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Before Wang Ye''s death, he had also traveled the Era River and was attacked by the gods, so he had to escape from the Era River.


    It can be inferred that Emperor Wan Gan Dan should have had a similar experience, but he failed to leave alive.


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "I have a pill recipe left by Emperor Wangan, which records the secret method of refining divine pills. When I recover my vitality, I will give it to you."


    The secret recipe for refining the elixir!


    Su Yi and the old ape with a sword looked at each other and couldn''t help but be moved.


    If this spreads out, I am afraid that right and wrong will cause those people in the world to covet!


    There was a dull sound of footsteps like thunder in the distance.


    The figure is full of tens of feet high, and the wild Tuo is coming.


    "Sir, within a day, the power of the ban at the entrance of the Black Mist Abyss will dissipate."


    Huang Tuo said in a deep voice, "At that time, I am afraid that many outsiders will enter, please ask the adults how to deal with it."


    Randuo is a real innate demon!


    As early as in the wild period, I fought side by side with the old ape with a sword, and fought fiercely with those gods here. Unfortunately, I was suppressed by the power of a god, and my body was covered with a strange layer of magic. The power of chains binds.


    That is a kind of epoch law, imprisoned for countless years!


    In the past month, Su Yi also took time to help Lang Tuo break the thick chains on his body like mountains, so that Lang Tuo was completely freed from the state of being bound .


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think should be done?"


    The old ape with a negative sword looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I should leave too."


    According to the calculation, there is only less than half a year left before Wanling Sect will hold the "Fairy Banquet of Immortal Kings" in Buzhou Mountain.

 v2 Chapter 1731： Full Ships and Clear Dreams Over the Galaxy

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth seemed to fall into darkness forever.


    The monks who have been waiting outside for more than a month are all horrified and retreat, and their eyes are drowsy.


    Alright, just a false alarm.


    Afterwards, people were all excited to discover that the entrance to the Black Mist Abyss reappeared in the world!


    "The portal appears!"


    "So, is this big chase over?"


    "Don''t panic, just wait and see!"


    People were in a commotion, and they were all nervously paying attention to the entrance of the black fog.


    No one noticed that there was an extra figure in the distance between heaven and earth.


    A plain long gown with a bun on her head and a green leather wine gourd hanging around her waist, she looks handsome and unrestrained.


    It is Su Yi!


    However, his appearance is different from before.


    Seeing those monks nervously paying attention to the movement at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, Su Yi couldn''t help smiling and turned away.


    As Su Yi expected, many immortal figures joined forces to break into the black fog to investigate.


    Unfortunately, most people go in, let alone find out any valuable clues, it is no different from sending to death.


    On the same day, the news that appeared at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss spread like wings, causing a sensation in the world.


    No one expected that both Shen Mu, who was being hunted down, and the Immortal King from the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces would disappear into the abyss of black mist.


    Not even a trace!


    This matter, in the next period of time, has also become a mystery, attracting many discussions in the fairy world.


    Is Shen Mu dead?


    Are those fairy kings still alive?


    No one knows.


    One day later.


    By a mighty river.


    It is twilight.


    The orange glow of the sunset glowed like a fire, making the river water glow with a halo like broken gold, sparkling.


    A leaf boat floats on the river, down the river.


    Su Yi rested his arms on his head, lay lazily on the boat, his eyes narrowed comfortably, and a green dog''s tail grass was in his lips.


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Two days ago, he said goodbye to the old sword bearer and left the Black Mist Abyss. Along the way, he completely suppressed the breath from his body, and no one has yet found a trace.


    "Next, it''s time to consider the matter of preaching the Holy Land."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Sacred Realm, the third realm of immortality.


    "And other incredible means.


    Such as mountains, rivers and trees, palaces and pavilions, wind and clouds, thunder and lightning, etc.


    Some powerful immortals can use their own Dao power to create a stable and real "secret world" in nothingness!


    However, in general, most immortals will use the means of "Void Creation" to condense holy treasures for battle!


    The so-called "God wandering Qingming" is a means of comprehending the laws of the immortal Tao of Zhou. The essential mystery of the law is used to temper and hone one''s own way.


    A seemingly ordinary grass, as long as it is endowed with the power of the Dao by the immortal, it can evolve into different forms and show a wonderful effect.


    The so-called "As soon as you enter the holy realm, you are like the king of heaven and earth", so the people in the holy realm are called immortals.


    "If I can set foot in the holy realm, by then, with my power, I can suppress any immortal king in the world!"


    Su Yi thought of this and shook his head slightly.


    It''s too early to think about this.


    However, he is very clear about his current strength.


    It is no longer a problem to clean up the mid-term immortal kings like Yu Wenqi who condensed the "Dao domain".


    It is not difficult to deal with a late-stage fairy king like Tai Zheng.


    However, this is all based on the premise of one-on-one fighting, and it is a duel based on its own strength.


    If you encounter some peerless immortal kings in the later stage of Wonderland, I am afraid you have to pay a certain price to win the opponent.


    Even, don''t rule out the possibility that you need to work hard!


    This is the limit that Su Yi can achieve, and it is also the strongest power he possesses in the virtual realm level.


    "This time I travel to Buzhou Mountain, and I may encounter a similar enemy. If I can break through the holy realm before arriving, it is naturally the best. If I can''t break through, there is no need to force it."


    Su Yi was thinking about it when he suddenly noticed, raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The twilight is deep, and the night is like a soft veil, quietly covering the sky.


    A huge building ship appeared on the river in the distance.


    The building boat is brightly lit, the voices are noisy, and there are occasional bursts of drum music, which is extraordinarily lively on this quiet river.


    On the building boat, a group of young people were having a banquet, all of them were in their twenties, and the youngest was only ten years old.


    And the night sky is already dotted with stars and the Milky Way flows.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Su Yi had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    The youthful spirit, swaying Fang Qiu, just like the rising sun, full of vigor.


    There is no sophistication and wind and frost, but there is a flamboyant and unrestrained spirit.


    Perhaps, it is also because I am no longer young, or maybe I recall the prosperous years when I was a teenager, and it is inevitable that people will be touched.


    "Friends, meeting is fate. If you don''t mind, you can come and have a drink together."


    In the distance on the boat, a young man in a jade robe standing leaning on the railing opened his mouth with a smile, and noticed Su Yi lying in the boat.


    Su Yi was startled.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    This may be the invitation of young people, so they don''t ask why, no matter who, the world is big, and it is fate to meet by chance.


    "Broken."


    Su Yi got up from the boat and jumped to the building boat.


    Speaking, he led Su Yi to the banquet and poured wine for Su Yi.


    Other people in the field are not surprised.


    Su Yi was drinking and chatting with the jade-robed boy. He was very relaxed and enjoyed the atmosphere.


    Occasionally, a beautiful girl would come to toast with a smile, looking curiously at Su Yi, a stranger who joined the banquet.


    Some daring girls took the initiative to chat with Su Yi.


    Gradually, Su Yi drank a lot of wine without realizing it.


    "Friend, we were playing Feihualing before, do you want to play?"


    The young man in the jade robe raised his glass and came to Su Yi.


    He was obviously drunk, and his eyes were hazy.


    Su Yi asked with interest: "How to play?"


    The jade-robed youth smiled and said, "You only need to make a poem with the word ''drunk''."


    Su Yi nodded, this is simple.


    He glanced at the people at the banquet, and then looked at the river under the night in the distance, dipped some wine and wrote a poem on the table in front of him.


    The boy in the jade robe stretched his neck and was about to wait and see.


    Boom!


    In the distant night, the wide river surface exploded, and a huge beast like a mountain, thousands of feet high, was covered in a turbulent black evil spirit.


    And above the beast''s head, there are two figures.


    A man and a woman, both wearing masks, could not see their faces clearly.


    "No, it''s from the Thousand Blood Demon Sect!"


    Someone screamed.


    Suddenly, the originally lively atmosphere of the banquet was destroyed, as if a cold wave swept over, making the young women in the field all discolored.


    The man turned pale.


    The woman''s beauty is bleak.


    Thousand-Blood Demon Sect, a terrifying evil force!


    And now, the man, the woman and the beast are clearly aimed at them!


    "How can this be, we have never offended the Thousand Blood Demon Gate before"


    The jade-robed youth looked gloomy.


    At this time, Su Yi stood up and said, "Thank you for your hospitality this time, I should go too."


    Everyone was startled.


    Go?


    Who can go at this time?


    In the distance, the man and woman standing on the head of the beast let out a laugh, and obviously heard Su Yi''s words.


    "Little thing, if you can walk, Lao Tzu"


    The man opened his mouth, but he didn''t wait to finish.


    A touch of sword energy appeared.


    It is like the Milky Way in the sky, and everyone''s eyes sting.


    When the vision became clear, I saw the huge beast on the river ahead, and the man and woman from the Thousand-Blood Demon Gate also disappeared.


    Only on the river surface, there is thick blood permeating.


    "this"


    Everyone was stunned, almost dazzled.


    After a while, when the young men and women came back to their senses, they realized that the man who once had a banquet with them had long since disappeared.


    "This time, we seem to have met the legendary master"


    A girl said.


    Everyone''s mood was tumbling.


    With one sword, a catastrophe against them was solved!


    These methods are indeed no different from those of the world!


    The young man in the jade robe came to the place where Su Yi once sat, and saw a verse written with wine on the table:


    "When you get drunk, you don''t know the sky is in the water.


    Outside the building, the night sky is vast, dotted with stars, like a river of stars.


    On the river, the lights flickered, the stars floated, and the shadow of the mysterious man from outside the world was long gone.


    Thinking of the previous scenes, it is indeed like an unreal dream.

 v2 Chapter 1732： Send Xing Yuanzi a ride

    New chapter!


    The night is like water and starry.


    Suddenly, he stood quietly.


    "From the beginning of the black fog, you have followed me, and it has been a day and a night, why don''t you show up?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    The four fields are lonely and the mountains and rivers are silent.


    Quietly, in the distant night, a wisp of mist surging quietly, turning into a thin and old figure.


    This is an old man, wearing an old torn robe, with a scribbled beard.


    His face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of empty, indifferent eyes.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "you"


    Su Yi was about to say something, but the old man in the cloth robe shot directly!


    Shout!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Su Yi, and the five fingers of his right hand were stabbed like sharp swords.


    Simple, but extremely fierce and domineering.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, it was too late to dodge, and he waved his palm to block.


    Boom!


    The nearby sky suddenly collapsed and exploded, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi''s figure was actually shocked by this blow and staggered backwards, and his whole body was churning with blood, and he looked very embarrassed.


    He was surprised.


    This old guy is so tyrannical!


    The most bizarre thing is that the opponent''s body is steaming with death, and he can''t see the realm of cultivation, but his strength is extremely terrifying.


    Far more terrifying than immortal kings like Yuwen Qi and Tai Zheng!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, the figure of the cloth-robed old man, like a dazzling black light, slaughtered again.


    He didn''t use any supernatural powers or secret techniques, he clenched his palms into fists and smashed them violently.


    Simple to the extreme.


    But that kind of power is also overbearing and terrifying to the extreme.


    Su Yi did not dare to be careless, he shot with all his strength, and fought with the cloth-robed old man.


    Boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the sun and the moon are dark.


    This wilderness is completely in turmoil and collapse, one mountain after another, and the grass and trees are dusty.


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi was shaken again, and the whole person flew out!


    He frowned.


    In the past month, he has concentratedly retreated in the Black Mist Great Abyss, and his cultivation has reached the point of great perfection.


    But now, when he was fighting with the cloth-robed old man, he felt the pressure coming from his face!


    In addition, this old guy''s aura is also very strange, he doesn''t look like a living person, and he doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    However, this old guy is different from the soul warrior Leize, strictly speaking, it is more like a corpse!


    Boom!


    Su Yi didn''t keep it any longer, he directly took out the sword of the world and swung the sword to kill.


    Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, stirring the universe.


    In the past month, the quality of the human sword has improved a lot, and it can easily destroy the fairy king-level treasure.


    Combined with Su Yi''s kendo skills, his combat power also skyrocketed.


    But even so, it can withstand the offensive of the cloth-robed old man!


    "Ancient corpse, dead aura, possessing far more terrifying strength than the immortal king in the later stage of Wonderland?"


    During the fight, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he remembered something.


    This old guy is most likely a "corpse puppet"!


    The so-called corpse puppet can be regarded as a kind of puppet, but it is extremely rare and vicious.


    To refine corpse puppets, you need to use the lives of living people as materials.


    Being skinned, soul smelted, flesh smelted, etc.


    The most difficult step is to preserve the cultivation that the living person had before.


    In this way, a complete corpse can be made.


    In Su Yi''s memory, the one who is best at refining corpse puppets in the immortal world is Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect!


    This old guy is proficient in skinning, soul refining, and spirituality, and so on.


    Early before the Age of Immortal Fall, Jiang Tai''a had refined an army of corpse puppets, each with the strength of an Immortal King!


    Undoubtedly, if the old guy in front of him is really a corpse puppet, then the other party is most likely sent by Jiang Tai''a!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He directly used his ultimate move to make a ruthless move!


    Clang!


    The sword is obscure, and the sword is dark.


    The human sword pierced out with six rays of reincarnation-like light and shadow, almost destroying the dry and rotten, defeating the attack of the clothed old man in one fell swoop.


    Click!


    Sword Qi burst out, and the bronze mask on the face of the clothed old man cracked, revealing a wrinkled old face.


    "Xing Yuanzi! How is it you?"


    Su Yi''s heart shuddered, his eyes widened.


    At this moment, he stopped without hesitation.


    When the sword edge of the human sword reached the throat of the old man in commoner clothes, it stopped suddenly, and it was only a little short that it would pierce the opponent''s neck!


    But the old man in commoner took this opportunity to slash Su Yi''s sword with one palm, and the other hand, like a dragon, slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    Clang!


    The sword sounded to the sky, and the sword in the world almost flew away.


    Su Yi frowned, his face gloomy.


    But he sighed in his heart, unable to blame the other party.


    Xing Yuanzi was one of Wang Ye''s most trusted subordinates in his previous life.


    His temperament is firm and firm, just like Wang Ye''s right-hand man, with the strength of the first-order Taiwu level of Taijing.


    In the original fairyland, Xing Yuanzi was regarded as one of the four great generals of Taiwu Mountain in the "Little Heaven"!


    The real one to hate is Jiang Tai Ah!


    The moment she recognized Xing Yuanzi''s identity, Su Yi was extremely convinced that it was Jiang Tai''an''s old man who did it!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart surged with unstoppable murderous intent.


    Jiang Tai''a also participated in the battle of the eternal night.


    Heilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market was also brutally murdered by Jiang Tai''a!


    All of this makes Su Yi want to kill that old **** now.


    Boom!


    While thinking about it, Xing Yuanzi did not hesitate to kill again, and he made a domineering and fierce attack.


    Su Yi thought about how to rescue Xing Yuanzi while dodging.


    In the end, his heart sank to the bottom.


    No way!


    Xing Yuanzi has been refined into a corpse puppet, which is no different from the living dead, and there is no way to save it!


    Su Yi is very aware of Jiang Tai''a''s methods. Since Xing Yuanzi was dispatched this time, it is already doomed that either Xing Yuanzi will die or he will die!


    This made Su Yi frown and look uncertain.


    After making a decision, Su Yi stopped dodging and swung his sword to meet him.


    "town!"


    The sword roars, and the light and shadow of reincarnation are intertwined.


    The terrifying sword power destroyed Xing Yuanzi''s offensive in one fell swoop, and his whole person was completely suppressed.


    Boom! !


    Xing Yuanzi''s figure hit the ground hard.


    But before Su Yi could take another shot, Xing Yuanzi struggled violently as if he had suffered great stimulation.


    In his empty and indifferent pupils, there was a hint of pain.


    Then, he let out a beast-like hissing sound, his face twisted, his skin was cracked inch by inch, and blood flowed out like a waterfall.


    He was shaking violently, as if suffering from great pain.


    "Xing Yuanzi, do you still remember this seat?"


    Su Yi shouted loudly, and there was a Dao power that reached the hearts of the people in his voice.


    Su Yi''s appearance changed, turning into a tall man dressed in a black robe, wearing an emerald crown, and a tall figure.


    It is exactly what the fifth king''s night looks like!


    On the ground, Xing Yuanzi, who screamed in pain like a beast, suddenly raised his head, his chaotic and empty eyes were full of bloodthirsty luster.


    But when he saw Su Yi, his whole body trembled, as if struck by lightning!


    "Lord Lord!"


    Xing Yuanzi murmured.


    An excited and pleasant smile appeared on her pale face, "Is it really you? My subordinates thought that I would never see you again in this life."


    Speaking, he was panting rapidly, trembling all over, and bleeding like a waterfall, as if he was suffering unbearable pain.


    Su Yi felt a pain in his heart, and at a glance, he could see that the power of Xing Yuanzi was passing by quickly!


    "Stop talking, I''ll seal you first and take you away."


    Su Yi said and was about to act.


    Xing Yuanzi shouted: "Lord, don''t come here!"


    His figure was shaky and his voice was hoarse and rapid, "The subordinates are already mortal, and now there is only a trace of obsession left, and within a moment, they will completely disappear from the world."


    Speaking, he took a few deep breaths and grinned: "Before dying, to see the Lord again, the subordinates are satisfied!"


    Su Yi frowned, grief mixed in his heart, "What do you want to say to me?"


    Su Yi sighed and said, "This is nature."


    Pop!


    He fell to the ground, covered in blood, and his qi was weakened to the extreme.


    He lowered his head and his voice was intermittent, "Unfortunately, this subordinate will no longer have the opportunity to fight with the Lord. If there is a next life, the subordinate will definitely serve the Lord again."


    Voice gradually became more muffled.


    Su Yi''s heart was churning, anger, pity, bitterness, helplessness, and sentimentality all fermented, filling his chest, blocking it like a block, suffocating and uncomfortable.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "Xing Yuanzi, let me give you a ride!"


    He raised his hands.


    Suddenly, countless flaming flowers fluttered in the night sky.

 v2 Chapter 1733： ultimatum

    New chapter!


    The other side of the mystery means extradition.


    It is one of the core mysteries that constitute the Way of Reincarnation.


    Unfortunately, with Su Yi''s current control over the power of reincarnation, he can''t really open the road to reincarnation, otherwise, Xing Yuanzi can definitely be sent to reincarnation to achieve reincarnation.


    The fire is fierce, bright and warm.


    When it was about to disappear, Xing Yuanzi''s soul shadow quietly turned around and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    "Lord, take care!"


    Xing Yuanzi grinned.


    The shadow of his soul that was about to dissipate disappeared.


    "Take care."


    Su Yi whispers.


    I feel a sense of loss in my heart.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice it and looked up to the side of the void.


    The Far West.


    Tai A Jiang, who was dressed in a jade robe and had a handsome face, was sitting in front of a desk at this time.


    He held a pen in one hand, dipped in scarlet blood, and drew strange and twisted blood-colored Dao lines on a complete human skin.


    A copper lamp swayed and sprinkled mottled light, making Jiang Tai''a''s figure half shrouded in darkness and half bathed in light.


    Suddenly, a small cracking sound sounded.


    The brush in Jiang Tai''a''s hand paused, and then he took out a shattered black secret talisman from his sleeve.


    "Is Xing Yuanzi dead and let me see if it is his Wang Ye!"


    Jiang Tai A was refreshed.


    He put down the writing brush, folded his hands, clamped the broken secret talisman in the palm of his hand, and formed a mysterious seal with his ten fingers.


    Om!


    A strange light and shadow emerged, intertwined in the void, and condensed into a blood-colored light curtain.


    In the light curtain, a dilapidated scene of mountains and rivers is reflected.


    Then, he saw a tall and majestic figure, dressed in a black robe and wearing a crown, standing there at will, there is a domineering imposing manner.


    Wang Ye!


    When she saw this figure, Jiang Tai''a''s eyes shrank quietly, her body tense subconsciously.


    As Wang Ye''s former enemy, Jiang Tai''a knows better than anyone else how terrifying the tyrant Wang Ye is.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, he alone was so overwhelming that all the people in the world could not lift their heads!


    Because of this, in the Battle of Eternal Night, they dispatched 33 Taijing characters to raid Wang Ye.


    Everything is because Wang Ye is so scary!


    Now, after thousands of years, when she sees Wang Ye''s familiar figure again, how can Jiang Tai''a be calm?


    Immediately, he realized that he was a little rude, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself, secretly thinking in his heart, these countless years have passed, and when he sees this tyrant, he can''t help but feel a little bit down.


    Jiang Tai''a stroked her chin and looked at Wang Ye''s figure in the light curtain, as if to see through everything about him.


    At this moment, Wang Ye in his eyes suddenly said: "Jiang Tai Ah, I know you are looking at this somewhere."


    Jiang Tai''a was startled, and her body quietly sat upright.


    In the blood-colored light curtain, Wang Ye''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he didn''t hide his murderous intention, "No matter where you hide, I will find you, let you experience it, peel, refine soul, smelt Flesh and blood, the taste of being reduced to a corpse."


    The next moment, Wang Ye''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Tai''a''s expression was uncertain.


    Boom!


    Soon, the blood-colored light curtain dissipated.


    Jiang Tai''a chuckled and said to herself: "Want to deal with me? Then you have to see if you can survive under the eyes of the gods. Now this fairyland is long gone. "


    Buzhou Mountain.


    Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In an ancient temple built on the edge of a cliff.


    Qi Xiaozhen, headmaster of Yaoguang Pure Land, and all the big figures from the sect gathered together.


    Yingxiu, who ranked first on the Immortal Realm Ranking, and her master Kong Ye, Immortal King, are also among them.


    "The news has been confirmed that Shen Mu or that fellow Daoist Su Yi, like the Immortal King of the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces, disappeared into the abyss of black mist!"


    Qi Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "How come"


    Yingxiu muttered, her face full of sadness.


    At first, she used the treasure "Bodhi bell" left by her ancestor Ying Shanxue to find Su Yi for help.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi promised to help her master Kong Ye, the Immortal King, to solve the divine calamity on his body.


    She reported this matter to her master, Immortal King Kong Ye.


    Immortal King Kong Ye was very excited about this.


    It is not because he has the opportunity to dissolve the power of the gods, but he knows very well that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    As long as they can get the help of Su Yi, they can solve the predicament they face in Yaoguang Pure Land!


    In the beginning, Immortal King Kong Ye did not tell the sect.


    Until later, with Su Yi''s great power in the seventh day, he angered the kings, and the news of the abolition of the guard Shen Qingshi came out, and at the Tianshou Conference, Su Yi took the identity of Shen Mu , The matter of beheading eight Immortal Kings shocked the world.


    Immortal King Kong Ye was unable to hold back his inner joy in the end, and told the sect that with the help of Shen Mu, they could help them resolve their predicament in the Pure Land of Yaoguang and resolve the threat from Wanling Sect!


    However, Immortal King Kong Ye did not reveal the truth that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    In the beginning, the big figures in Yaoguang Pure Land were skeptical about this.


    After learning about Su Yi''s record in the seventh day and the Tianshou Conference, those big men were also excited.


    A long time ago, their Yaoguang Pure Land had also been brilliant, but with the catastrophe they encountered in the Era of Immortal Fall, Yaoguang Pure Land suffered heavy casualties, their vitality was severely damaged, and they plummeted.


    Up to now, there are only three immortal kings in the sect.


    There are two immortal kings among them, who suffered a calamity!


    In recent years, the Wanling Religion, which is also entrenched in Buzhou Mountain, has continuously invaded and eroded the territory of the Yaoguang Pure Land, which has also made the situation of the Yaoguang Pure Land extremely embarrassing and unbearable.


    The power of Wanling Religion is too strong, and it is far from being able to fight against Yaoguang Pure Land.


    If it weren''t for the ancient background of Yaoguang Pure Land, the sect had some powerful weapons that could threaten the powerhouses of the Immortal King level, I am afraid that it would have been annexed by the Wanling Religion!


    This is the case, they won''t last long.


    Because in a few months, the leader of the All Souls Sect will hold the ''Fairy King of the Immortals''!


    At that time, Wanling Sect will invite the three pure lands distributed in Buzhou Mountain and some immortal kings to participate.


    And the purpose of the Wanling Sect Master holding the ''Fairy King of the Immortals'' is to force the major forces rooted in Buzhou Mountain like Yaoguang Pure Land to surrender!


    All of this made the Yaoguang Pure Land up and down, all worried.


    Under such circumstances, if they can get Su Yi''s help, it will indeed be a great help to their Yaoguang Pure Land!


    The most important thing is that the Immortal King Kong Ye promised that if Su Yi made a move, he would be able to help them resolve the predicament in the Pure Land of Yaoguang!


    But no one expected that not long ago, Su Yi was hunted down by the nine immortal forces.


    No one thought that after this battle, Su Yi and the immortal kings who were chasing him all disappeared into the abyss of black fog!


    This fact is like a sap, smashing the heads of the big figures in Yaoguang Pure Land, and their hearts sink to the bottom.


    "It would be great if the ancestor of Yingshanxue was still there."


    Someone sighed.


    Yingshanxue, a legend who set foot on the top of the immortal way long before the age of immortality, and a peerless legend of their Yaoguang Pure Land.


    However, as early as the Xianyun era, Yingshanxue had crossed the long river to avoid disasters in order to avoid disasters.


    "I said earlier that the safety of our Yaoguang Pure Land cannot be hoped for by a young man!"


    Someone looked gloomy.


    Someone said in a deep voice.


    For a time, all the bigwigs opened their mouths and made suggestions.


    But no one can come up with an excellent solution to the dilemma.


    In the final analysis, the strength of their Yaoguang Pure Land is too weak now, and it is far from being able to fight against the Wanling Religion.


    And waiting for them to shine in the pure land, they will either be annexed by the Wanling Religion, or they will be destroyed!


    Either way, it''s hard for them to accept.


    What to do?


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull and depressing.


    Suddenly, Immortal King Kong Ye, who had been silent all the time, spoke up and said, "I dare to say that Daoist Su Yi will never have an accident!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Immortal King Kong Ye.


    "How?"


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen asked.


    Immortal King Kong Ye did not explain, but said: "I can take my life as a guarantee, as long as fellow Daoist Su Yi promises, it will definitely be done!"


    Everyone looked gloomy for a while.


    What''s the point of such a guarantee?


    Unbelievable!


    Seeing this, Yingxiu almost couldn''t help but want to tell the truth several times and tell the big people here that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye! How could such a peerless legend be trapped in the Great Abyss of Black Mist?


    But in the end, she held back.


    This matter cannot be disclosed!


    "Anyway, we''d better be prepared."


    Qi Xiao said solemnly, "You can''t put all your hopes on outsiders."


    There is no doubt that Qi Xiaozhen, who is the headmaster, also does not believe in the guarantee of Immortal King Kong Ye.


    At this moment, an old man hurried into the hall and reported:


    "Master Headmaster, Wanling Religion sent messengers to send news, saying that our sect should make a decision as soon as possible and choose to surrender to their Wanling Religion!"


    "Before the Immortal King Night Banquet is held, if we don''t give a clear answer, they will kill us and destroy our sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was silent.


    Everyone''s faces darkened.


    Who can not hear, Wanlingjiao is giving them an ultimatum to Yaoguang Pure Land?

 v2 Chapter 1534： I am happy with the world

    New chapter!


    At the same time, other Immortal Dao forces distributed in Buzhou Mountain also received an ultimatum from Wanling Sect.


    Before the banquet of the Immortal King, which is about to kick off on August 15th, either surrender or be destroyed!


    Tianxuan Pure Land, Tianshu Pure Land, and some other immortal forces were all shocked and worried about this.


    A storm begins to brew.


    In Immortal Realm, Buzhou Mountain is extremely famous.


    This mountain stretches for 80,000 miles, with rolling hills and mountains. There are many famous mountains and blessed places in the mountains.


    Like Yaoguang, Tianxuan and Tianshu, the three pure lands are entrenched, each of which is a top-level blessed land, where immortal veins gather, and Zhongling Yuxiu is beautiful.


    Similarly, there are many dangerous forbidden places scattered in Buzhou Mountain.


    Some restricted areas, even those cultivators dare not approach.


    In addition, the most peculiar thing about Buzhou Mountain is that in many places in the mountain, there are folded space planes.


    Some space planes are like secret worlds, while others are extremely dangerous dead places.


    Even if the immortal characters are wandering in Buzhou Mountain, they may also accidentally break into an unknown space plane.


    Similar things have happened countless times in the past.


    According to legend, the reason why Buzhou Mountain has many hidden space planes is because there is a Myriad Realms Tree in the chaotic origin of Buzhou Mountain!


    This tree is also known as the sacred tree of space. As early as the Taihuang period, it was regarded as one of the "six sacred trees" in the fairy world. The hibiscus tree and the Myriad Taoist tree are known in the world.


    However, no one has seen the Myriad Realms Tree in the past and present, so that the matter about the Myriad Realms Tree has also become an ethereal rumor.


    In today''s Buzhou Mountain, the Wanling Sect seems to be the first sect, claiming to have 80,000 demon soldiers, 300 immortals, and dozens of immortal kings!


    The reason why the Wanling Sect can have such a powerful force is that they have been recruiting powerful demons from the fairyland in the past years.


    Second, there is a **** standing behind the All Souls Cult!


    Based on this alone, many powerful Yao Dao bigwigs flocked to each other, and they chose to surrender under the command of Wanling Sect.


    Up to now, if you only talk about the number of Immortal King-level masters, some of the giants in the world cannot compare with the All Souls Religion!


    This is the influence of the gods.


    In the past few years, the Wanling Religion has made frequent moves, and has continued to expand its territory. It has pointed its spear at the Three Pure Lands of Buzhou Mountain and some other immortal forces.


    Anyone who knows the news knows that the Wanling Sect wants to swallow up the other forces in Buzhoushan, and completely take Buzhoushan as its own!


    Time flies, two months have passed.


    Golden Willow City.


    An inconspicuous small city in the fairyland.


    There is no immortal power in the city, and the most powerful cultivation power is only one Yuhua real person.


    The sky is dark, with a thick layer of dark clouds, although it is daytime, it is like a dark night.


    "Looking at this astronomical phenomenon, I''m afraid it''s going to rain a lot."


    In a restaurant, Su Yi looked up at the sky outside the window, and then continued to enjoy a bowl of wonton noodles on the table.


    The wanton noodles are hot, the soup is delicious, the noodles are very tender, sprinkled with some spicy peppers, it is especially enjoyable to eat.


    There are many diners in the restaurant, and some monks talk loudly, which seems very lively.


    "Regardless of whether Shen Mu is alive or dead, in today''s Immortal Realm, he has been in the limelight, and he is definitely in the sky!"


    "Indeed, with the cultivation of the Immortal Monarch, you can fight against the Immortal Monarch. This kind of existence is like a legend. You can''t find a second one if you search the world!"


    "Have you heard, there are rumors that Shen Mu is most likely the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!"


    "Absurd! If it is the Emperor of Eternal Night, how could it possibly disappear into the abyss of black mist?"


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful Shen Mu is, compared with the original Emperor Yongye, the difference is still too far away"


    Similar discussions kept ringing.


    Su Yi ate wonton noodles by himself, turning a deaf ear.


    In fact, in the cities he passed along the way during his journey to Buzhou Mountain, as long as there were places where monks gathered, his name would definitely be mentioned!


    By now, his ears have grown calluses.


    However, it can be seen from the side that the big chase against him caused a huge wave in the fairyland.


    It has been a few months, and the whole world is talking about it.


    The only thing that surprised Su Yi was that the news that he was the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye was not known by who spread it, and recently it began to spread all over the fairyland.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Master, since the road to the road is so dangerous and arduous, why do we still go to the road, find a place, and live in peace, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, a voice aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    It was a boy of about ten years old, dressed in plain clothes, with dark skin, and seriously asking an old man beside him for advice.


    The beard and hair of the old man are like silver, and he is just a king of the same life realm who has set foot on the road to the sky.


    Hearing this, he absentmindedly said: "Then why did you choose to practice?"


    "Me"


    The boy thought for a moment and said, "I just want to be stronger and stop being bullied by guys older than me."


    The old man smiled and said: "Look, practice can make you stronger, which is why most people in the world seek the Dao."


    After a pause, he continued: "It is true that seeking the Dao is dangerous and difficult, but how can things in this world go smoothly? You just go to live in peace and quiet, and you will also With admiration, setbacks and setbacks, that''s life."


    The old man took a sip of wine and said, "Life is unsatisfactory, eight out of ten, you can be the same as others, you are still young, when you grow up, you will naturally understand, compared to seeking the avenue. The hardships you encounter, the most painful thing is that when you should work hard, you choose to give up."


    The old man fell silent.


    For a long time, he said, "It''s better to have a way to go than to have no way to go, isn''t it?"


    The boy was lost.


    What does this mean?


    Su Yi''s heart was touched by a trace of life.


    This sentence is not a great truth, it is very simple and easy to understand, but it fell into his ears, but it caused a ripple in his heart.


    On the avenue, there is a way to go, it is indeed a lucky thing!


    Because he has experienced many times what it means to have nowhere to go!


    Wang Ye, struggling to find a way to become a god, was unsuccessful.


    Watching the Lord, trying hard to find the path of feathering, but to no avail.


    Even when he was Su Xuanjun, he just wanted a way to become a realm king, but he couldn''t achieve it, so he had to choose reincarnation!


    This is the predicament with no way out, too painful, too torment!


    Now that I think about it carefully, the reason why those past life experiences have nowhere to go is almost all related to the gods!


    They are afraid of reincarnation and do not allow reincarnation to reappear in the world.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, the catastrophe of the Immortal Fall era was caused by the gods!


    For the gods, reincarnation cannot be tolerated, let alone those who have the opportunity to become gods to shake their divine positions!


    "Master, I am often confused about my practice, but what should I do?"


    Boy ask again.


    Are you happy with your life?"


    At this time, Su Yi stood up, came to the old man, and said, "I was also touched by what Your Excellency said before, and I have been taught."


    Speaking, he bowed his hands to the old man, and then turned away.


    The old man was startled and confused.


    The words I said were all to comfort children!


    How could this young man be touched?


    You''re such an adult, can''t you live your own life?


    Thinking about it, the old man instructed the boy seriously, "Child, do you see, that is a person who has not made great achievements in practice, otherwise, it will not be as superficial as what I said now. I don''t understand the truth. You, don''t learn from him."


    The boy said solemnly: "Master, I have it in my heart."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Let''s go, we should leave too."


    Crash!


    The rain smashed on the ground, splashing water mist and fine water splashes, falling on the eaves, like dense drum beats.


    Su Yi held up an umbrella and walked down the long street.


    In the past two months, he has been pondering about the sacred realm of Taoism, whether it is eating in the wild and sleeping in the wild, or wandering around in the city, all the things that linger in his mind are all about breaking the realm related matters.


    Unfortunately, the last layer of paper has never been penetrated, and the opportunity for that breakthrough has not been ushered in.


    Until later, he simply didn''t want to.


    Gradually, he didn''t care about anything and lived in a world of "self".


    Until now, after eating a bowl of hot wonton noodles in the restaurant, after listening to the conversation between the master and the apprentice, Su Yi was inexplicably touched.


    It''s not an epiphany, it''s not breaking the bottleneck, and it''s not how profound the old man''s words are.


    Just a whim.


    It''s like touching a scene, a flash of inspiration.


    Afterwards, Su Yi naturally caught a glimpse of the opportunity to preach.


    It''s amazing.


    But Su Yi knew that all of this was related to his thoughts, experiences and precipitation in the past two months.


    If there is no such accumulation of mood, it is impossible to have a flash of inspiration at this time.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Yi''s steps became brisk.


    A smile appeared on her lips.


    He just dropped the oil-paper umbrella in his hand and took a long walk in the rain. The rain watered his body, but he was at ease.


    On this day, outside Jinliu City, Su Yi broke through the realm to prove the Tao and entered the holy realm in one fell swoop.


    At that time, it was raining like a waterfall.


    Good rain knows the season, heaven and earth know my will.


    Me and heaven and earth are happy!


    ��


    ps: Five consecutive more! Ask everyone for a ticket ^^!

 v2 Chapter 1535： internal strife

    Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In front of a mountain pavilion, under a lush green tree.


    Immortal King Kong Ye sat on a futon with a haze lingering on his brows.


    Three months ago, Wanling Religion issued an ultimatum to their Yaoguang Pure Land.


    And now, there is less than half a month left until the night of the Immortal King will be held!


    If you don''t give Wanling Sect a clear answer before that, Wanling Sect will attack and destroy them!


    "The world changes, and the wind is always blown away by the rain. Who can imagine that my Yaoguang Pure Land will one day suffer such a catastrophe?"


    The Immortal King Kong Ye sighed.


    "Master, I just got the news that the thirteen immortal forces attached to our Yaoguang Pure Land have now chosen to surrender to the Wanling Sect!"


    In the distance, Yingxiu came in a hurry.


    She was dressed in a lavender long dress, and she was very beautiful.


    As an Immortal King-level force, Yaoguang Pure Land also has many affiliated forces.


    But recently, these affiliated forces have betrayed one after another!


    "It''s just some grass that seeks benefits and avoids harm, don''t worry about it."


    Immortal King Kong Ye shook his head slightly.


    What really bothered him was that under the coercion of the Wanling Religion, their Yaoguang Pure Land began to become turbulent!


    Some big figures even suggested that in order to save the lives of the sect, they could compromise and surrender to the All Souls Sect!


    This made Immortal King Kong Ye''s lungs burst with anger, and immediately rejected such a proposal, and even scolded those big men.


    Yingxiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Master, now the disciples of the sect are all in a panic, and each is planning a retreat. Some of the disciples even took advantage of the opportunity to go out and left, and have not returned yet."


    The Immortal King Kong Ye frowned, "Everyone says that the tree falls and the hozen is scattered. Now that our Yaoguang Pure Land has not fallen, some people have fled first?"


    The voice was full of anger.


    But immediately, he sighed: "However, don''t blame them, the catastrophe is imminent, and its own life is involved, who will sit still?"


    As he spoke, he said with a self-deprecating expression: "Simply put, whether it is those vassal forces or the disciples who escaped from the sect, it is obvious that we have decided that our Yaoguang Pure Land is powerless to communicate with all spirits. Teach confrontation!"


    The current Yaoguang Pure Land can indeed be described as turbulent, internal and external troubles.


    Up and down the sect, people are unstable, and the clouds are bleak!


    The Immortal King Kong Ye murmured: "I''m not afraid of death, I just can''t stand the sect''s eternal legacy, destroyed by our hands! Therefore, this time I will not yield, nor will I withdraw... I''d rather die in battle than stay here."


    Yingxiu is moved and sad.


    She quickly reassured: "Master, there is no way out of the sky, and things are far from that serious."


    The Immortal King Kong Ye smiled and said: "Yingxiu, there is a saying that if you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of running out of firewood. The headmaster has arranged a retreat for you young backups, as long as you are alive, Even if the Yaoguang Pure Land is destroyed, there will be opportunities for reconstruction in the future."


    "As for an old guy like me..."


    Just as I said this, a violent quarrel suddenly came from an ancient palace in the distance.


    When the two masters and apprentices arrived at the palace, they saw that the atmosphere in the great hall was extremely depressing, and even called swords drawn.


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Some of the big men were angry and stared at one person.


    It was an old man in a blue robe, with a thin figure and a majestic face.


    It is the great elder of Yaoguang Pure Land, Sui Fenghe.


    When Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu arrived, someone immediately said angrily: "Master Kong Ye, you came just in time, the first elder said, let us go and bow to Wanling Sect!"


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s face sank.


    Yingxiu was also stunned, how could he make such a suggestion?


    But before Immortal King Kong Ye could speak, Great Elder Sui Fenghe said solemnly: "Senior Master Kong Ye, I am also thinking about the sect, and I am absolutely selfless!"


    Immortal King Kong Ye said expressionlessly: "Oh, how did you think about it?"


    Sui Fenghe took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Master, we have no way out! Wanling Sect has dispatched strong men to completely block the way from our Yaoguang Pure Land to the outside world, even if If we choose to evacuate, we will be immediately stopped by the All Souls Religion!"


    "In other words, we have no way out!"


    "And with the strength of our sect, once we go to war with the Wanling Religion, we are destined to have no hope of winning."


    "On the contrary, if you go shopping with the other party, you don''t know how much you will pay and how much blood will be shed!"


    Speaking, Sui Fenghe''s face was full of grief, and he said word by word, "If it is not for the lives of everyone in the sect, how can I make such a humiliating suggestion?"


    The atmosphere of the hall was dull and people looked ugly.


    Immortal King Kong Ye frowned and said coldly, "Are there any more?"


    Sui Fenghe took a deep breath and said, "If you choose to bow your head and surrender temporarily, you can not only save the lives of the sect, but also keep the sect''s eternal foundation from being destroyed!"


    He glanced at everyone, and finally looked at Immortal King Kong Ye, "Master, do you have the heart to watch our Yaoguang Pure Land be completely destroyed and be removed from the world?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he said, "Go ahead."


    Sui Fenghe seemed to give up completely, gritted his teeth, and said: "I have already received the promise of the chief priest of the Wanling Sect, as long as we surrender to the Pure Land of Yaoguang and serve their Wanling Sect, they will not treat me badly. Wait, it won''t kill anyone!"


    Hearing this, Yingxiu said in a trembling voice: "Elder, it turns out that you ... you have already secretly colluded with the Wanling Religion?"


    Sui Fenghe''s face sank, and he scolded: "Yingxiu! I am bearing the burden of humiliation, and I am negotiating with Wanling Church! If I didn''t put all my heart and soul into mediating, do you think Wanling Church did this Waiting for a promise?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye said, "Is this your idea?"


    "No, that''s what I meant too."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at one person in disbelief.


    It was a thin old man with silver beard and hair.


    Wei Yun!


    Yaoguang Pure Land Taishang Elder, like Kong Ye Immortal King, is one of the three Immortal Kings of the sect.


    Because Yaoguang Pure Land, another immortal king, traveled around the world a long time ago and has not returned yet.


    Therefore, Wei Yun, like Kong Ye, is the pillar of the Yaoguang Pure Land.


    Before, Wei Yun had been silent and never made a statement. But now, he opened his mouth to support the Great Elder, which surprised everyone.


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s face suddenly turned extremely bad, "No wonder Sui Fenghe dared to make such a suggestion, it turns out that Senior Brother Wei Yun is your support!"


    Wei Yun frowned and said: "Junior brother, when is it, do you still need to be emotional? Do you really want to watch our sect die?"


    After a pause, he said warmly: "Junior brother, you should know the way I am. If you were not forced to the point of exhaustion, you would never choose such a humiliating method."


    "Besides..."


    Wei Yun''s words changed, "Wan Lingjiao has promised that as long as you and I are willing to serve them, we will resolve the divine calamity power for you and me!"


    "


    Kong Ye''s heart sank, and he finally understood.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Wei Yun is willing to surrender to the Wanling Religion may indeed be to save the lives of the sect.


    But more importantly, he can take this opportunity to defuse the power of the gods!


    "Actually, I think what the elder Taishang said is not bad. For now, let''s make compromises, survive, and then seek revenge later, why not?"


    A big man spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, the Wanling Sect has sealed all our retreats. If we start a war, our Yaoguang Pure Land will be destroyed. If there are no people, how can we talk about revenge in the future?".a6k��


    Suddenly, some other big figures spoke to support Wei Yun.


    This made Kong Ye feel a chill in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing in anger, "Is Wanling Cult an idiot, how could it give you a chance for revenge in the future?!"


    "I''m sure that after surrendering, all of us will be firmly controlled by the Wanling Sect, and our eternal foundation of Yaoguang Pure Land will also be occupied by the Wanling Sect!"


    "From now on, we may be able to live forever, but the Yaoguang Pure Land will exist in name only!"


    Kong Yexu was furious, his expression terrifying, and those intimidating eyes made many people look uncomfortable.


    Wei Yun sighed, shook his head and said, "Junior Brother, I can''t agree with you."


    He looked at Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen, "Headmaster, what do you think of this?"


    Qi Xiao shook his face, and asked: "If I don''t agree, won''t my master submit to the Wanling Religion?"


    Wei Yun frowned and said, "I don''t want civil strife in the sect. If the headmaster objects, don''t blame me for removing your headmaster in the name of your elders!"


    In a word, it is earth-shattering!


    Everyone''s expression changed, realizing that the elder Wei Yun was determined to surrender to the Wanling Sect!


    Kong Ye said angrily: "Senior brother, do you think I will stand by?"


    Wei Yun said with no expression: "Junior brother, you are not my opponent. Besides, the forbidden formations covered by the sect, as well as some important treasures of the town are all under my control, as long as you dare Do it, I promise, I will suppress you immediately!"


    "You..."


    Kong Ye was angry.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was tense, and it was so oppressive that people could not breathe.


    Everyone is tense.


    Yingxiu looked at Shizun worriedly, her face pale.


    Once the master tears his face at this moment, there is no room for manoeuvre!


    The most desperate thing is that today''s situation has no possibility of easing.


    Even if Shizun refuses, he will be suppressed, and it will not change the outcome of the sect''s surrender to the Wanling Religion...


    "Junior Brother, I did this to consider the lives of everyone in the sect, as well as the foundation of the sect for all ages. I have no selfishness, and I have a clear conscience!"


    Wei Yun said solemnly, "If you all agree, the matter will be settled, later I will send the Great Elder to Wanling Sect for a visit, and express to them our attitude towards the Pure Land of Yaoguang! "

 v2 Chapter 1536： with no doubt

Chapter 1536 no suspense

 v2 Chapter 1537： strange

    New chapter!


    The atmosphere of the hall was deadly.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Yi''s invincible demeanor.


    Wei Yun knelt on the ground, trembling from the pain.


    He raised his head with difficulty and hissed: "If you kill me, you will surely suffer revenge from the All Souls Sect. At that time, you can choose to escape, but what about my Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I said, I came here not to Zhoushan, I want to step on and destroy the Wanling Sect. If that''s the case, why should I run away?"


    Wei Yun''s eyes widened, "All Spirit Religion relies on the gods, even those giant forces in the world don''t dare to provoke it easily. How can you challenge the will of the gods?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What god, sooner or later, I will end everything they have!"


    As he spoke, his sleeves fluttered.


    Boom!


    Wei Yun''s body exploded and vanished.


    "I killed you Yaoguang Pure Land, a traitor who eats inside and out, who has any opinion?"


    Su Yi looked around at everyone.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressed, and no one responded.


    And when Su Yi looked at the great elder, Sui Fenghe, the latter''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "The matter of surrendering to the Wanling Religion is the master of Wei Yun, and I am only acting on orders. "


    Pfft!


    With a touch of sword energy, Sui Fenghe''s head was beheaded, and his head was in a different place.


    This **** scene also stimulated the discoloration of many big men, and their knees became weak.


    Some people were angry and scolded Su Yi sharply, "Su Yi, you are an outsider, but killing my people indiscriminately is too presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the person''s body cracked and his soul was scattered.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Who else is not satisfied?"


    For a long time, no one dared to speak, and they were all shocked by Su Yi''s murderous attitude.


    "Eternal Night Emperor''s methods are indeed extraordinary and comparable"


    Yingxiu was in a trance.


    I just feel that Su Yi''s figure is so stalwart and condescending, people can''t help but want to pay homage!


    At this time, the headmaster Qi Xiaozhen had escaped the predicament, got up from the ground, bowed his hands to Su Yi and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for taking action to clear the door for my Yaoguang Pure Land!"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t you blame me?"


    Qi Xiao shook his head, "Elder Taishang and the Great Elder are obsessed with their minds, colluding with the enemy in private, and they are no different from traitors. If the Taoist friends came in time, they would be killed by means of thunder. , I will be buried in the hands of these two people!"


    "Yes, for today''s matter, fellow Daoists have greatly benefited me in the Pure Land of Yaoguang. I can''t wait to be grateful, so how can I blame it?"


    The Immortal King Kong Ye stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Su Yi.


    In the presence, only he and Yingxiu knew the true identity of the young man in front of him!


    "Thank you, friend!"


    The others seemed to wake up and saluted Su Yi one after another.


    "Don''t thank me."


    Su Yi said, "I have a grudge against the Wanling Sect, not to mention, in the face of Miss Yingxiu, I can''t ignore today''s affairs."


    Yingxiu was stunned, but she knew in her heart that the Emperor Yongye did not care about his own face, but his ancestor Yingshanxue.


    "This time, with fellow Daoist Su, even if the All Souls Sect attacks in a big way, I won''t be afraid of Yaoguang Pure Land!"


    Immortal King Kong Ye smiled, his face full of excitement and joy.


    No one knew why Immortal King Kong Ye had such confidence in Su Yi, but no one dared to say anything at this time.


    Su Yi asked back, "Why wait for the All Spirits Sect to attack?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Immortal King Kong Ye couldn''t help but said, "What do you mean by fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Of course, take the initiative to attack, kill the old nest of the Wanling Sect, and destroy it in one fell swoop."


    Hi!


    Suddenly there was a breath of cold air in the arena.


    Take the initiative to kill the All Souls Sect?


    In today''s Immortal World, I am afraid that even those giant forces dare not do this!


    After all, who doesn''t know that there is a **** behind the Church of All Souls?


    It is true that the gods are subject to order and rules and cannot truly come to the world, but the gods have many means, which are enough to help Wanling Religion resolve various disasters!


    Under such circumstances, killing the old nest of the All Souls Sect is undoubtedly too rash and crazy!


    Rao is Kong Ye Immortal King and Yingxiu both know Su Yi''s identity, but at this time, their hearts are trembling and they are shocked.


    Because they also knew that Su Yi in front of him was just the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, not him at his peak.


    "Fellow Daoist, think twice!"


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen said quickly, "The Wanling Sect has dozens of immortal kings, more than 300 immortal kings, and 80,000 demon soldiers. Besides, its leader is a An envoy appointed by the gods, holding many secret methods and treasures bestowed by the gods"


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted, "I have made up my mind."


    Qi Xiaozhen was speechless.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "Next, please send messengers to tell Tianxuan Pure Land and Tianshu Pure Land, and let them go to watch the battle."


    "Watch?"


    Yingxiu is a little confused.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said, "When I win, let them breathe a sigh of relief and clean up the defeated generals. It is also considered to help me clean up some fish that slipped through the net."


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t even think about breaking their heads. They haven''t even started the battle yet. Su Yi has already thought about what will happen after winning!


    And, listening to his tone, it seems that he has absolute confidence in this trip!


    Immortal King Kong Ye was the first to react, gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay! In this operation, we in the Pure Land of Yaoguang will also do our best to go with fellow Daoists. In addition, we will try our best to Convince the other two Pure Lands to also send their forces to deal with the Ten Thousand Spirit Cult together!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Just let them watch the battle. If you force them to send strong men to Wanlingjiao, they may not be able to help."


    Think about it and know, when the situation is unknown, how could Tianxuan Pure Land and Tianshu Pure Land take their lives to fight with Wanling Sect?


    Only if he, Su Yi wins, will they take the opportunity to attack the defeated soldiers of Wanling Religion.


    Simply put:


    Whoever wins, who will they help!


    Su Yi doesn''t think that with his current prestige alone, he can make the two great pure lands work recklessly.


    "I personally go to the two great pure lands for this matter."


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen made a decision.


    He wants to understand, rather than passively being attacked, it is indeed better to take the initiative!


    "Okay, in three hours, I will leave for All Souls Sect."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, Qi Xiaozhen and those big men acted.


    The Immortal King Kong Ye brought Su Yi and Yingxiu to his cave.


    "Junior Kong Ye, meet the emperor!"


    As soon as he entered the cave, Kong Ye respectfully saluted Su Yi.


    On the side, Yingxiu also hurriedly saluted.


    "Don''t be formal and polite, sit down."


    Su Yi sat casually on a futon, took out the wine jug, squinted and thought.


    The Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu took their seats respectively, seeing Su Yi thinking and not saying a word, neither dared to disturb, they both sat there cautiously.


    For a long time, Su Yi suddenly asked: "Compared to your Yaoguang Pure Land, the situation of Tianxuan Pure Land and Tianshu Pure Land seems to be very unbearable, right?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye nodded and said: "Indeed, as early as the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era, our three pure lands were severely impacted and suffered heavy casualties. To fight for a life for the children of the sect, almost all of them perished in the catastrophe."


    Speaking, he looked sad.


    In the past, their Yaoguang Pure Land was also the most powerful force in the world!


    Su Yi asked again: "Why did Yingshanxue not hide like other Taijing figures, but chose to cross the long river of the era and go to the era of Confucianism to avoid disaster?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye was stunned.


    Yingxiu said quickly: "I remember my father once said that when the ancestor of Yingshanxue left, he once said that a character of her level must bow his head and compromise to avoid that one. The blow of the disaster, or you can only leave the fairyland and go to the Era River to find a way of life."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Bow your head to compromise? Who should you lower your head to compromise?"


    "I don''t know." Yingxiu shook her head.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Are the old bald Emperor Fengtu of Tianshu Pure Land and Emperor Ziyin of Tianxuan Pure Land no longer in the fairyland?"


    "Exactly." Immortal King Kong Ye nodded.


    Su Yi sighed softly and murmured, "Sure enough, this matter is very strange. I ignored it before."


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu''s eyes were filled with confusion, they didn''t know what Su Yi was talking about.


    Su Yi did not explain.


    He just realized one thing after seeing the predicament of Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In today''s fairyland, those Taijing characters that he is familiar with are either no longer in the fairyland, or they are like evaporated from the world, and there is no news!


    It is true that those Taijing characters may be avoiding the calamity.


    Don''t forget, since Jiang Tai''an can send someone to find him, why can''t those old guys who were close friends with him find him?


    In addition to this, there is another quirk.


    On the other hand, the enemies of Taiqing Sect''s Blood Xiaozi, Taiyi Sect Jiang Tai''a, Shenhuo Sect''s Pingtian Emperor, etc. are still in the fairy world!


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    "Ying Shanxue is unwilling to compromise and bow her head, so she will leave the fairyland. Based on this calculation, have Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a and others have already compromised and bowed their heads so that they can avoid that divine disaster?"


    "If so, to whom did they compromise?"


    "The gods?"


    "It''s not right, if they have already taken refuge in the gods, they don''t have to hide anymore, so far they dare not show their traces"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, doubts in his heart.


    He realized that this "disaster" was far from being as simple as he thought!


    "If you can find an old Taijing guy who understands the inside story, maybe the truth will be revealed."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Right now, he can only judge from the clues, all those Taijing people who are unwilling to compromise are most likely to have left the fairyland.


    It is precisely because there is no such person to sit in and protect, the three pure land forces like Buzhou Mountain will continue to decline, and they will be reduced to the level they are today!


    On the other hand, the giants of Taiqingism and Taiyiism are as strong as ever, and they are still the top behemoths in the fairyland!

 v2 Chapter 1538： Bamboo all the way

    New chapter!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and began to inquire about the situation of All Souls Religion.


    Immortal King Kong Ye knows everything.


    The home of Wanling Sect is located in a blessed land called "Tianque", which is 30,000 miles away from Yaoguang Pure Land.


    However, the sphere of influence of the Wanling Sect has expanded to a place less than eight thousand miles away from the Yaoguang Pure Land!


    According to what Immortal King Kong Ye said, on the way to Tianque Mountain, there are thirteen strongholds of Wanling Religion.


    Each stronghold has a demon force under the command of Wanling Religion.


    Among those demon powers, there are at least seven or eight Immortal Monarchs, and as many as ten Immortal Monarchs, among which there are even Immortal Monarchs!


    In addition, there are countless powerful demons.


    And this is only the thirteen forces attached to the All Souls Religion.


    The Ten Thousand Spirits Sect itself has dozens of immortal kings, more than 300 immortal kings, and 80,000 demon powerhouses!


    Such a lineup, looking at the immortal world today, is enough to make some giants inferior.


    "However, although the Wanling Religion is huge and powerful, it has a lot of powerful people, but this Dao system is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are many factions. "


    Kong Ye Immortal King Road.


    Speaking, he introduced the Master of All Souls.


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits is an Immortal King of Great Perfection in Wonderland, with unfathomable strength.


    He has a mysterious origin and was appointed as an envoy by the gods.


    Under the master of Wanling, there are ten loyal priests, each of which is a fairy king.


    Especially the chief priest Wei Xun, it is said that the strength is not under the master of all spirits!


    When he heard this, Su Yi corrected: "There should only be seven chief priests left in the Wanling Religion today."


    He clearly remembered that at the Black Dragon Market, the chief priest of Yunqiong of Wanling Sect died under the hands of Daojun Chilong.


    In the chase a few months ago, the five immortal kings of the Wanling Sect died under his hands, including two priests!


    The Immortal King Kong Ye was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "This Wanling sect leader has not shown up for a long time, it is said that he is in retreat, preparing for the Taoist Taijing, and now he is in charge of the overall situation in Wanlingjiao. , is High Priest Weisen."


    Next, he introduced some other situations related to All Souls.


    Finally, he said: "Lord Dijun, in my opinion, we only need to quietly kill Tianque Mountain, and with your means, we can sneak into its lair without knowing it, kill They were caught off guard!"


    Yingxiu also nodded.


    Now the All Souls Religion is doomed to not know that Su Yi, the reincarnation of Lord Dijun, has arrived at Buzhou Mountain. Under such circumstances, the strategy of surprise is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need to cover up, just kill all the way to Tianque Mountain."


    Immortal King Kong Ye was stunned.


    Yingxiu also opened her eyes wide.


    All the way to the All Souls?


    Su Yi saw the confusion of the two at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing: "It is only by letting them prepare well that I can catch them all in one go."


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu really understood, but it was hard to calm down in their hearts!


    Isn��t he really not afraid of gods at all! ?


    Two hours later.


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen hurriedly returned and told Su Yi that Tianxuan and Tianshu had agreed to send big men to watch the battle.


    However, just as Su Yi expected, the two pure land forces were only going to watch the battle when the situation was unknown.


    Not Help!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    He never looked to others for help.


    Until twilight fell, Su Yi began to act.


    The only people who walked with him were Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu.


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen and other big men are fully prepared, and will take the strong sect to support them later.


    Buzhou Mountain has a range of 80,000 miles. Except for some areas that can be called famous mountains and blessed places, other places are full of dangers.


    The most dreaded thing is those folded spaces.


    However, all of these are difficult for Su Yi.


    In the past life, Wang Ye went into the depths of Buzhou Mountain many times to explore, in order to find the "Wanjie Tree" that only existed in rumors.


    Although I couldn''t find it in the end, it made Wang Ye know the situation of Buzhou Mountain very well.


    And these valuable experiences and experiences also make Su Yi walk in Buzhou Mountain, and it is no different from revisiting the old place.


    I just left Yaoguang Pure Land not long ago.


    A group of demon cultivators appeared on the road ahead of Su Yi and the others.


    He was led by a demon monarch, dressed in a silver robe.


    "Immortal King Kong Ye? Has your Yaoguang Pure Land decided to surrender to our Wanling Religion?"


    The silver-robed man recognized Kong Ye''s identity at a glance, and couldn''t help showing a smile, "If you say that, we will be a family in the future!"


    Behind him, the demon cultivators also laughed.


    Faced with the existence of immortal kings like Kong Ye, but these demon cultivators have no fear or respect, one can imagine how arrogant the arrogance of Wanling Religion has become.


    Unfortunately, they met Su Yi.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense and waved his sleeves.


    Crash!


    A fistful of sword energy shot out like a rainbow.


    The bodies of the silver-robed man and the others exploded with a muffled sound, their souls scattered.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at him, and roared forward.


    The Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu followed.


    In fact, in today''s fairy world, there are very few who can become immortals.


    Even if it is a behemoth like the All Souls Religion, the characters who become immortals only account for a small part, and most of the others are characters under the fairyland.


    However, even if the cultivation base of these strong men encountered along the way was very weak, they were still killed by Su Yi unceremoniously.


    Along the way, he passed through like a hurricane, and nothing grew!


    Since he said he wanted to kill all the way to the old nest of the All Souls Sect, he would not break his promise.


    Eight thousand miles away.


    The clouds were filled with mist, and there was a huge gourd-shaped valley on the bank of a mighty black river.


    Gourd Valley!


    This is one of the strongholds of Wanling Religion, controlled by a demon force called "Tianyan Yaozong" attached to Wanling Religion.


    In the Gourd Valley, there are a total of 3,000 demon cultivators, of which the strongest are nine immortal kings and a demonic immortal king!


    The setting sun shines at twilight.


    In the Hulu Valley, there is a lively scene.


    Today is the birthday of a great elder of the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect. The sect held a grand banquet.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a drunken old man rubbed his eyes, "Who are those three people who dare to enter the sky above our Gourd Valley without authorization?"


    The other demon cultivators in the field also raised their heads.


    But before they could see clearly, the sky suddenly lit up like a dazzling sun.


    Everyone was shocked.


    After that, I saw countless swords falling from the sky.


    Dense like a rainstorm, overwhelming!


    Boom!


    When the sword qi falls.


    In the entire Gourd Valley, there was a shrill scream.


    The palace buildings in the valley all collapsed.


    Just the blink of an eye!


    The entire Gourd Valley is torn apart, riddled with holes, and blood is flowing!


    Under the sky, Su Yi looked at this scene indifferently.


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu stood behind him.


    "Damn!"


    With an angry roar, a burly man in black robe moved the sky, swung a giant hammer, and smashed it hard at Su Yi.


    A Wonderland King!


    But when they saw this person appear, the eyes of Kong Ye Xianwang and Yingxiu showed pity.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi is a little bit.


    The giant hammer was torn apart like scrap copper and rotten iron.


    The black-robed man''s face changed suddenly, as if someone had poured cold water on it, his anger dissipated, he turned and ran away!


    I have to say that he reacted very quickly and escaped very decisively.


    Only, the figure was still halfway through, and his whole person suddenly split from the middle!


    Pfft!


    "Sword so fast"


    The black robe man''s eyes were black, and the only trace of consciousness dissipated.


    The two halves of the body turned into a rain of blood, dyeing the void red, three points brighter than the afterglow of the sunset on that day.


    "A fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland, just died like this?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    It was horrible.


    Killing the Immortal King is like tearing a painting!


    Yingxiu was shocked.


    Neither of them had ever seen how Su Yi killed the Immortal King in the Black Mist Great Abyss, so they were naturally shocked.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, looked up at the twilight in the sky, and said, "Let''s go, if you hurry up, you can reach Tianque Mountain before dark."


    The voice is still echoing, and he has swept forward.


    Kong Ye and Yingxiu quickly followed.


    In the beginning, they were extremely worried, they just killed Tianque Mountain in such a grand manner, and they didn''t know what kind of trouble and danger they would face.


    But now, their mood has quietly changed.


    Aside from the **** standing behind Wanling Religion, how many immortal kings are there in the entire Wanling Religion who can be the opponent of Lord Emperor?


    Not to mention, since the emperor dares to do this, he is destined to have the confidence to fight against the power of the gods!


    Half an hour later.


    Qi Xiaozhen, headmaster of Yaoguang Pure Land, led a group of masters to rush over.


    When I saw the gourd valley that was almost razed to the ground, I couldn''t help but stunned and trembled in my heart.


    At a glance, they saw that the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect entrenched here has been wiped out!


    At the same time, Su Yi and others have come to kill the second stronghold of Wanling Sect.

 v2 Chapter 1739： Fighting for 30,000 miles

    New chapter!


    Lingmang Peak.


    The place where the demon force "Wanyun Demon Gate" is entrenched.


    The second stronghold of All Souls.


    There is a middle-stage fairy king and nineteen fairy kings in this place.


    In addition, there are about 6,000 other demons.


    In the distance, Su Yi and others just appeared.


    Boom!


    On Lingmang Peak, a monstrous blood-colored demon light suddenly rushed out. In a radius of three thousand miles, countless restraining forces emerged from the surface of mountains and rivers like tides.


    A killing formation will cover the world.


    Su Yi and others were surrounded by this killing formation.


    "Immortal King Kong Ye!? Did you lead people into Gourd Valley before?"


    A deep voice resounded.


    Blood Rush Demon King!


    With the appearance of the blood rushing demon king, hundreds of demon cultivators roared out, murderous, and gathered near the blood rushing demon king.


    "Look, what happened in Hulu Valley has already been known to them."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    This is normal.


    Whether it is Hulu Valley or Lingmang Peak, it is one of the strongholds of Wanling Sect.


    However, looking at the words of the blood rushing demon king, it is obvious that he does not know that the Tianyan demon sect in Gourd Valley has been trampled down.


    And, it was only at this time that they knew that it was the three of them who came.


    The reason is not difficult to predict, their action is too fast, from stepping on the Tianyan Demon Sect to reaching the Lingmang Peak, it took only half an hour before and after.


    "Why don''t you speak? Kong Ye, who gave you the guts to lead someone to trespass on my Wanlingjiao site!"


    In the distance, the blood rushed to the demon king, and the fierce flames were raging to the sky.


    The answer to him was a sword from Su Yi.


    Sword Qi is three thousand feet long.


    The sword is like a nine-day galaxy.


    A vast and majestic sword intent filled the world.


    Boom!


    Three thousand miles of mountains and rivers were shaken.


    And when the sword fell.


    What kind of sword is this?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, the terrifying sword intent stimulated his soul, almost instinctively, he shot with all his strength.


    "Break!"


    The blood rushing demon king roared like thunder.


    In his hand, a huge mountain-like bone spear swung violently, sweeping towards the sword energy that fell from the sky.


    The power is heavy, and the demon light is raging.


    A scene that terrifies all cultivators.


    The figure of the blood rushing demon king thousands of feet tall was bombed and killed on the spot!


    "No��!"


    "How?"


    "Is that a kendo king?"


    ��All the demon cultivators were horrified and showed despair.


    The Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu looked at each other.


    One strike, slaughtered a stronghold of All Souls!


    Lian Xian


    Wangdu couldn''t stop that sword!


    "Go."


    Su Yi turned away.


    He didn''t talk nonsense from start to finish.


    But that kind of domineering, but it''s full!


    ��


    Tianque Mountain.


    The place where the Church of All Souls resides.


    In a palace made of black jade, the chief priest Wei Xun was reading an ancient animal bone jade slip.


    "By the way, is there any news from Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    Wilson looked up.


    Yesterday, he had contacted Wei Yun, the Supreme Elder of Yaoguang Pure Land, and the other party promised that he would express his position on behalf of Yaoguang Pure Land today and surrender to Wanling Sect!


    But the night was about to fall, and there was no news coming, which made Wei Xun feel a little strange.


    Could it be that something changed in Yaoguang Pure Land?


    "Return to the great priest, so far, there is no news from Yaoguang Pure Land."


    An old slave respectfully spoke.


    Wei Xun frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, just wait."


    While speaking, a voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Report to the High Priest! The Gourd Valley where the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect was stationed was trampled and destroyed, and no one survived!"


    Outside the hall, a sturdy man lowered his head, "Our people are investigating the specific information, and we will find out who the murderer is soon!"


    Weixun put away the animal bone jade slip in his hand, his eyes became cold, "In this Buzhou Mountain, there are people who dare to do something to our Wanling Religion?"


    The burly man said in a low voice, "Reporting to the high priest, the Gourd Valley is only 8,000 miles away from the Yaoguang Pure Land. My subordinates doubt, this matter... Could it be the Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    Weixun said with a strange expression: "If it is really what Yaoguang Pure Land did, how could they choose to take the initiative to attack with their strength?"


    He was puzzled.


    After thinking about it, he ordered, "Go and inquire about the news."


    "Yes!"


    The burly man hurried away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the burly man returned.


    "How, can you find out who the murderer is?" Wei Xun asked.


    The burly man said solemnly: "Reporting to your lord, the news just came that Lingmang Peak Wanyun Demon Gate was trampled down!"


    Wilson was stunned.


    How long has it been since Wanyun Demon Gate was destroyed?


    Who is the murderer?


    So fierce?


    "The Wanyun Demon Gate had a blood-rushing demon king, and it was destroyed. It seems that the murderer this time is at least an immortal king."


    Weixun''s eyes flashed, "First destroy Hulu Valley, and then kill Lingmang Peak... Oh, does this murderer plan to kill us all the way to Tianque Mountain?"


    He sneered.


    The old servant beside him whispered: "In today''s immortal world, no one dares to act wild on our territory! Those giant forces... also can''t do it!"


    Wei Xun nodded slightly and said: "As long as you are not stupid, you will not do such self-destructing things, but this time, someone dares to do something to our Wanling Sect, we mustn''t take it lightly. Rao, when the identity of the murderer is found out, we must not forgive me lightly!"


    As he spoke, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    In today''s Buzhou Mountain, they respect the religion of all souls.


    Wei Xun couldn''t think of anyone who was so bold and dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Sir, do you need to report this to other priests?"


    The old servant asked respectfully.


    "No need."


    Weixun said lightly, "It''s just a little loss, and the only ones who died are the two demon powers attached to our command, nothing to talk about."


    I was talking to myself when another message came:


    "Reporting to the Lord Priest, the Great Red Flame Lake, occupied by the Hundred Stars Immortal Sect, was trampled and destroyed!"


    Suddenly, Wilson''s face darkened suddenly.


    Another stronghold was destroyed?


    The murderer, did he really plan to kill all the way to Tianque Mountain?


    Wilson frowned.


    At first, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    But now, in such a short period of time, three strongholds have been destroyed in a row, which makes Wei Xun realize that something is wrong!


    But they are still being destroyed one after another, which is enough to prove how tyrannical the murderer is, and it is not ruled out that there are many immortal kings working together!


    "Are those three pure land forces united?"


    Wilson was lost in thought.


    And in the next time, another bad news came one after another:


    "Report..."


    Seven or eight pieces of news came one after another.


    In his mind, scenes could not help but emerge��


    A group of Immortal Kings joined forces and rushed into the territory controlled by the Wanling Sect like a broken bamboo, destroying one stronghold one after another, and quickly killing in the direction of Tianque Mountain!


    This made Wei Xun completely unable to sit still, and suddenly stood up and said: "Call other priests to come to discuss the matter, and instruct everyone in the church to be on alert immediately!"


    If a group of immortal kings join forces to kill, tonight... I am afraid that there will be a **** battle!


    However, Wei Xun still can''t figure it out, are those immortal kings really confused, or are they really not afraid of death, and dare to kill their All Souls Sect?


    Don''t you know that there is a **** behind them?


    Soon, the other six priests of Wanling Sect came, and when they heard the news from Wei Xun, these priests realized the seriousness of the situation!


    "The good ones don''t come, and the bad ones come. We must prepare well in advance."


    Someone spoke in a deep voice.


    "Dare to come to our All Souls Religion, no matter who it is, they will pay the price in blood!"


    Someone is murderous.


    "Would you like to tell the leader?"


    "No need!"


    The High Priest Wei Xun said flatly, "In the past years, the leader has been busy with a major event, and there is no room for interference, not to mention, this Tianque Mountain is our territory! Not to mention some immortal kings , even if the characters of Taijing are here, with some of the mysterious treasures we have mastered, it is enough to repel them!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Wilson strode toward the outsider.


    Other priests followed.


    They all know that with the strength shown by the murderers, the strongholds distributed along the way are destined to be unsustainable.


    What they have to do now is to kill those unknown enemies in one fell swoop before Tianque Mountain!


    The last twilight on the horizon disappeared, like a dark night.


    The rolling hills are shrouded in darkness.


    Only on the Tianque Mountain, which is ten thousand feet high, the lights are like dragons, illuminating ten directions!


    In the distance, Su Yi and his party appeared.


    On their way, the thirteen strongholds set up by the All Souls Sect have been trampled down long ago, and none of them were spared.


    It took less than three hours to start from the Yaoguang Pure Land and reach the Tianque Mountain.


    A battle of 30,000 miles, invincible!


    At this time, the old nest of the All Souls Sect is already in sight.

 v2 Chapter 1740： just to destroy this place

    New chapter!


    Tianque Mountain is steep and steep, straight into the sky.


    The night is coming, and the lights on Tianque Mountain are bright, shining on the mountains and rivers.


    You can clearly see that layers of mysterious and terrifying forbidden formations permeate the force, and the released flames radiate gorgeousness in all directions.


    At the top of the mountain, a group of immortal kings headed by the chief priest Wei Xun all stood on the ground, there were nearly twenty people, both men and women.


    Like a king standing under the sky, he is so powerful!


    On the mountainside, there are more than 300 people who want to go to Xianjun to stand solemnly, each holding a bronze formation flag of 30 feet high, and the lineup is huge.


    The auras of these immortals are in harmony with each other and become one.


    On both sides of Tianque Mountain, a huge space tunnel emerged, and at this time, countless demon cultivators rushed out of the space tunnel.


    Some of them are as huge as mountains, and they are surrounded by monstrous demons.


    Some turned into towering trees, the branches were full of blood, and thunder and lightning were entangled.


    Yes��


    Boom!


    The wind and thunder raged, and the vicious aura raged.


    In this dark night, the vast area near Tianque Mountain is shrouded in a depressing and chilling atmosphere.


    From a distance, it looks like a demon kingdom!


    "Master, are we overthinking things?"


    On the top of the mountain, a demon king whispered softly.


    At present, they have almost dispatched all the power in the door.


    "The murderer is a group of immortal kings. Although we are not afraid, we cannot take it lightly."


    Wilson''s tone was majestic.


    The others nodded.


    Tianque Mountain is the home of their Wanling Sect, but now there are enemies coming all the way, which is equivalent to declaring war with them!


    "I really want to know who those immortal kings are, and who gave them the courage to set off this storm in such a grand manner."


    The eyes are cold and cold, and the murderous intention is wild.


    I was talking to myself, and suddenly three figures came over from the sky far away.


    "Only three?"


    Some Immortal Kings were stunned.


    In their expectation, the murderers who can unravel the thirteen strongholds of their Wanling Sect in such a short period of time must be a group of immortal kings!


    But who would have thought, something seems wrong...


    "It''s Kong Ye from the Yaoguang Pure Land! Beside him is his disciple Yingxiu, a little immortal, but as for the young man in green robe... his face is a little strange."


    Someone recognized Kong Ye and Yingxiu at a glance.


    This is causing more and more consternation.


    They are no strangers to Kong Ye, an Immortal King who suffered a divine calamity a long time ago.


    But because of this, they are very confused, there is no need to doubt, with Kong Ye''s Taoism, it is impossible to kill all the way to Tianque Mountain!


    "And ask them what they''re here for, I suspect...they''re not the killers."


    Wilson frowned.


    "Good!"


    A Immortal King dressed in a golden robe with a cold face said in a deep voice, "Kong Ye, what are you doing at our Tianque Mountain late at night?"


    Su Yi and others are approaching in the distance between heaven and earth.


    When he heard such a question, Kong Ye''s eyes became a little strange.


    Undoubtedly, the Wanling Sect doesn''t even know who the murderer who destroyed their thirteen strongholds was!


    This is hilarious.


    But Kong Ye understood very well.


    After they set out from the Yaoguang Pure Land, they went all the way like a broken bamboo. Wherever they went, they stepped on and destroyed one after another Wanling Religion stronghold. The speed was so fast that Wanling Religion did not have time to find out the truth!


    However, when he saw the lineup placed up and down Tianque Mountain, Kong Ye''s heart trembled and his face became extremely solemn.


    It was horrible!


    Tens of thousands of demon cultivators, hundreds of immortal kings, and nearly 20 immortal kings have all been waiting there for a long time.


    Undoubtedly, after realizing that something is not good, the All Souls Church has made full preparations in advance!


    "Kong Ye, are you deaf, why don''t you answer!"


    The golden-robed Immortal King shouted.


    At this moment, everyone else also noticed the abnormality.


    On this day, Que Mountain was set up and down, but the three of Kong Ye and his party were not afraid at all, and walked towards this side!


    Such a move seems like a moth to a flame, but it makes Wei Xun and others feel more and more wrong.


    What is going on with this Kong Ye?


    Is it true that the murderer who destroyed the thirteen strongholds this time...is he really?


    At this moment, Su Yi paused in the void and said, "You are here to watch the battle, no matter what happens, don''t get close."


    Kong Ye and Yingxiu both nodded.


    The two are also very worried and nervous, but at this time, they can only firmly believe that the emperor has his own way to deal with it!


    Su Yi, who has long been alone, continued to move forward.


    In the distance, the lights are bright, the power of the forbidden formation is churning, and all the powerhouses from the Wanling Sect are murderous. Just that lineup can make some fairy kings scared.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it. As he stepped into the void, he said indifferently: "I am the Su Yi you have been looking for, or you can also call me Shen Mu."


    There was an uproar in the field.


    There was a commotion.


    "Shen Mu! Didn''t he die in the black fog?"


    "No wonder that old Kong Ye is so abnormal, it turns out that he is supported by Shen Mu!"


    "So...the thirteen strongholds of our Wanling Sect were all destroyed by Shen Mu alone?"


    ��All Souls Sect, the noisy sound resounded like a frying pan.


    The Immortal Kings such as Wei Xun couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Shen Mu!


    Or Su Yi!


    How could they not know what this young man was?


    And about his achievements, it has long been spread all over the world, causing many waves.


    However, Wei Xun and the others did not expect that Su Yi, who disappeared into the black fog a few months ago and was considered dead by the world, would kill their Wanling Sect tonight forward!


    This is so sudden!


    Besides shocked, Wei Xun and others also realized that they guessed wrong before.


    The enemy this time is not a group of immortal kings at all, but just Su Yi!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    An immortal king sneered and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Looking at your posture, this time I came to my Wanling Sect to... revenge?"


    Su Yi came to the void not far from Tianque Mountain, and then said: "Wrong, I am here to destroy this place."


    Speaking, he raised his eyes and glanced at the people of Wanling Religion, "After tonight, Wanling Religion will be removed from the world."


    The tone is indifferent, but there is an unquestionable taste.


    The audience was in a commotion, I suspected I heard it wrong


    .


    A person, want to destroy their All Souls Religion?


    Crazy!


    At this moment, the high priest Wei Xun couldn''t help laughing and said: "I don''t have the shame! Before I started, I had something puzzled. I want to ask you, you... Really belong to Emperor Yongye. Reincarnation?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent, and everyone''s expressions changed quietly.


    Su Yi said, "Want to know?"


    Wilson said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi pointed at himself and said calmly, "As long as you can beat me, I will tell you."


    Wei Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "Then can I ask, tonight...you shouldn''t have escaped like the last time you were chased by the nine great immortal forces?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You''ll know if you try?"


    As he spoke, he turned his palm.


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared.


    The dark gray-blue sword body quietly appeared with a mysterious glossy ripple.


    The world trembled.


    Void whine, as if surrendering.


    Su Yi has already stepped into the sky, carrying his sword towards Tianque Mountain.


    That kind of strong gesture shocked the hearts of many people.


    This Su Yi is as lawless as rumored!


    Insane!


    After all, looking at the immortal world today, who would dare to kill them all alone?


    It''s no different from dying!


    Su Yi''s strong posture also completely angered those Immortal Kings of Wanling Sect.


    "Hands on!"


    Wilson''s face was indifferent, and two words were spit out from his lips.


    Boom!


    In front of Tianque Mountain, a battle formation composed of tens of thousands of demon cultivators was running.


    Suddenly, there were countless dazzling blood-colored rainbows rushing up from the sky and the earth, like a moat, completely sealing the sky and the ground.


    Zhou Xu Fengtian Battle Formation!


    "Kill!"


    The tens of thousands of demon cultivators shouted and did their best.


    Suddenly, one after another **** rainbows turned into splendid thunder spears, densely packed, and attacked Su Yi like an overwhelming force.


    At the same time, more than 300 demon monarchs on the mountainside also urged the bronze formation flags in their hands.


    There are nine killing formations that can be called peerless, emerging from Tianque Mountain!


    Each killing formation reflects an earth-shattering wave of destruction, which can easily destroy most of the immortal kings in the world!


    The Nine Extremes!


    The Great Formation of Wanling Sect to protect the mountain, it claims to be able to kill any immortal king in the world, and if it is fully motivated, it can even trap people in Taijing!


    That terrifying scene made Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu, who were watching the battle from a distance, shudder, like falling into an ice cave.


    It was horrible!


    At first glance, people feel a sense of despair!


    Su Yi''s figure was completely trapped in that world, right in the center of the two terrifying formations, there was absolutely no escape, no escape.


    The Immortal Kings such as Wei Xun couldn''t help but sneer.


    This Su Yi actually took the initiative to come to die!


    This surprised them, but it was more of ecstasy.


    Because in their opinion, it is no different from self-injection!

 v2 Chapter 1741： Hole?

    New chapter!


    Innumerable thunder spears flooded the sky.


    The terrifying aura of destruction carved out scorched cracks in the void.


    And this is just the power of the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation.


    Farther away, the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation composed of nine peerless killing formations has set off a more terrifying torrent of power, rushing like a tide.


    Looking at the past, the sky, the ground, and all directions were completely covered by the power of these two great formations.


    There is no escape!


    Su Yi did not escape, nor did he dodge.


    Since this time he wants to destroy the All Souls Sect, he has his own confidence!


    "Up!"


    Su Yi��s sleeves dipped and he pointed the sword in the air.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    A terrifying sword power spreads.


    The originally collapsed void suddenly fell into a state of dead silence. The vast sky centered on Su Yi seemed to be absolutely suppressed.


    The tip of a Thunder Spear was only a foot away from Su Yi.


    But in this foot of land, this Thunder Spear can no longer enter an inch!


    All of this is only done in an instant.


    When the day and the earth came to a standstill, and the void seemed to be imprisoned, the sword in Su Yi''s hand was directed towards the next town.


    "Break!"


    Boom!


    The overbearing sword power spreads, crushes the sky, and smashes into the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation composed of tens of thousands of demon cultivators.


    In an instant, the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation was torn apart and riddled with holes.


    The violent sword qi raged, and the pieces of demon cultivators exploded like paper paste, and blood and minced meat flew like waterfalls. turbulent tossing.


    The shrill screams and desperate roars resounded in this turbulent night.


    It''s just a sword, like a storm sweeping the world, breaking the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation!


    Sword Qi passed, thousands of demon cultivators died on the spot!


    Swords!


    But before people could react, the "Nine Extreme Heaven Execution Formation" run by 300 Demon Dao Immortal Monarchs had completely erupted.


    Look carefully, the torrent of destruction is filled with countless obscure and terrible runes, reflecting scenes of unimaginable doomsday.


    There are ghosts and gods crying blood, the stars sinking and the moon falling.


    The sky collapsed and the corpses were like mountains.


    The world-destroying immortal thunder is raging, shining for nine days!


    This is the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation.


    The Great Guard of All Souls Sect!


    There is no need to doubt at all, if the immortal kings in the world are trapped, they are doomed to die!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s skin tingled faintly, feeling the oppressive force on his face.


    His eyes are deep, the ancient well does not waver, he never retreats, but chooses to shake it hard.


    Boom!


    He showed his figure, and his whole body was surging like a sea of ??fury, and every inch of his skin was filled with dazzling and dazzling light.


    From a distance, it looks like a light of dawn, shining under the night sky!


    Clang!


    A sword power that was more terrifying than before emerged, pulling the general trend of Zhou Xu, and evolving into a sword curtain that covered the sky and the sun.


    In the sword curtain, there are the laws of infinite avenues intertwined, and the sword intent flows, giving people a sense of unshakable.


    Boom!


    The world was in a state of collapse, and the raging destructive power and sword energy spread, setting off a dazzling radiance.


    Everyone''s eyes can hardly be opened, and I don''t know how many people are horrified.


    A fairy king murmured.


    The Immortal King in the Great Abyss."


    Someone whispered.


    "But this time, he is doomed to die!"


    Wilson''s eyes were indifferent.


    During the conversation, an earth-shattering explosion sounded in the battlefield.


    Boom! !


    The sword curtain that stood in front of Su Yi failed to block the attack of the Jiuji Heaven Execution Formation, and was torn apart at this moment.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken by the aftermath of that terrifying power.


    He roared with energy all over his body, and cut out more than ten swords in a row before he resolved the terrifying force of the forbidden formation.


    On his left arm, his clothes were torn and a bloodstain appeared.


    Although it was only a flesh wound, this scene made the spirit of the more than 300 Immortal Monarchs who were running the Jiuji Heaven Execution Array together.


    This Su Yi is indeed terrifying, but being trapped in a killing formation seems to be no different from a beast trapped in a cage!


    "It hurt me..."


    Su Yi was slightly startled, somewhat surprised.


    Immediately, his eyes became deep and cold, and a sharp meaning appeared on the top of his eyebrows.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The earth-shattering cry resounded, and the more than 300 Immortal Monarchs ran the killing formation with all their strength, setting off a more terrifying torrent of destruction, and smashed Su Yi.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, instead of retreating, he stepped forward.


    "Break!"


    The oncoming torrent of destruction suddenly collapsed.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    Su Yi''s figure is constantly approaching the distant Tianque Mountain!


    "This..."


    On Tianque Mountain, more than ten Immortal Kings including Wei Xun were surprised.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi was like a different person, with a completely different power than before.


    How terrifying is the Nine Extremes Execution Formation, which can easily kill the Immortal King in the later stage of Wonderland!


    But at this time, there is a faint stance that can''t suppress Su Yi!


    The more than 300 Immortal Monarchs were also surprised, and they all tried their best to push the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Formation to the extreme, killing Su Yi with all their strength.


    But in the end, I still couldn''t help Su Yi!


    Each


    During these most intense shocks, not only was Su Yi''s offensive not suppressed, on the contrary, the nine-pole gods formation was impacted and began to be violently turbulent.


    The more than 300 Immortal Monarchs who were running the killing formation were also implicated.


    But Su Yi is different, he is like a dragon, overturning the river! The sea is almost unbearable!


    There was a condensed color between Wilson''s brows.


    The rumored Su Yi can kill the fairy king with the appearance of an immortal king.


    Before, Wilson scoffed at such rumors.


    Because he first learned that in the seventh day, Su Yi was relying on the power of the Zhoutian rules of the Heavenly Monument to kill all the immortal kings.


    At the Heaven Hunting Conference, Su Yi relied on a mysterious soul puppet to kill the eight Immortal Kings!


    In short, every time Su Yi killed the Immortal King, he had to rely on external forces and cards!


    Because of this, although Wei Xun regards Su Yi as a great enemy, he is skeptical of Su Yi''s strength and doesn''t care too much.


    But now, Wilson realizes he was wrong!


    This Su Yi, with only his own strength, can go to fight against the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Array! This is simply shocking!


    Because it is difficult for them to do this step!


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the field.


    I saw that under Su Yi''s all the way attack, some immortals who were running the Nine Extremes Heaven Execution Formation suffered too much impact, they coughed up blood and stumbled to the ground!


    This variable shocked the audience!


    Wei Xun''s face sank, and he instructed: "Qin Shi, bring eight elders with you to preside over the Jiujiu Heaven Punishment Array in person!"


    "Good!"


    A sturdy man in black robe stood up.


    Qin Shi.


    One of the ten chief priests of All Souls, ranking fifth.


    As he dispatched, the other eight Immortal King-level elders immediately followed and went to run the Nine Extremes Heaven Execution Array.


    Everyone controls one side to kill.


    Suddenly, the power of this formation skyrocketed, more than twice as powerful as before!


    And Su Yi''s offensive was immediately blocked, and the whole person fell into a situation of being suppressed, like a duckweed leaf, being beaten by the stormy waves!


    This scene made Wei Xun and others settle down.


    Wonderful!


    Beyond your own power!


    In the extreme distance, Yingxiu was unprecedentedly nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Emperor must have a killer!"


    Kong Ye said in a deep voice.


    Though he said that, he was actually very nervous inside, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    That Jiu Ji Heaven Killing Formation is too terrifying!


    Kong Ye had no doubts at all, and if it were those immortal kings who had reached the level of great perfection, if they were trapped in this formation, there would be almost no chance of a comeback.


    However, Kong Ye believes that Su Yi has a solution.


    Because��


    The other party is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    Since you dare to come, how can you be trapped by a killing formation?


    As expected by Kong Ye.


    Soon after he finished speaking, a terrifying and majestic aura quietly emerged from Su Yi, who was already in a dangerous situation in the Nine Extremes Execution Formation!

 v2 Chapter 1742： Ah!

    New chapter!


    "Only his own strength can support the present, this Su Yi is indeed terrifying!"


    "Unfortunately, he can''t hold it anymore!"


    "Not necessarily, this boy must have a hole card in his hand, otherwise, how could he dare to clamor to come and destroy our All Souls Sect?"


    "Hold cards? We don''t have any!"


    ...At the top of Tianque Mountain, Wei Xun and the other immortal kings talked, and they all saw that Su Yi was in a dire situation, and speculated that Su Yi would probably show his cards soon!


    None of them panicked, however.


    This is the home of their All Souls Sect, and they have never been afraid of playing cards!


    "Huh? Look!"


    Suddenly, a fairy king screamed in surprise.


    ��


    Inside the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishment Array.


    Su Yi, who was in a precarious situation, suddenly let out a cold snort, "Well, let me show you my true strength!"


    The sound is still echoing��


    Boom!


    The world shook violently.


    The void of ten directions collapsed suddenly, as if unable to withstand the terrifying pressure.


    Behind Su Yi''s head, a mysterious law of divine wheel was derived. The divine wheel was like a deep abyss, giving people a sense of unfathomable depth.


    It''s like an ethereal and illusory ruins, endless!


    Boom!


    When this Law Divine Wheel appeared behind Su Yi, the entire Jiu Ji All Heavens Killing Formation shook violently and fell into turmoil.


    The restraining force that kept killing Su Yi was terribly blocked and suppressed!


    Su Yi''s whole person has become completely different from before.


    There is an obscure law divine rainbow guarding the figure around the figure, and the law divine wheel is reflected behind the head.


    The whole person is like a god!


    And this is Su Yi''s strength in the initial stage of the Holy Land!


    It was also at this time that he really revealed this kind of cultivation. He had never used it in the fight before.


    "This..."


    Kong Ye was stunned.


    ��He�� how did his cultivation base change again?��


    On the top of Tianque Mountain, a fairy king screamed.


    Other Immortal Kings also sucked in a breath.


    Before, both Kong Ye and the Immortal Kings thought that Su Yi would have to use his hole cards if he wanted to reverse the situation.


    But when they broke their heads, they didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t use his trump cards at all, but revealed his most powerful cultivation!


    No doubt he had reservations before!


    And when they thought of this, those Immortal Kings couldn''t calm down.


    It should be noted that the previous Su Yi, with that level of strength, can easily break the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation, and even shake the Jiujie killing formation!


    It��s no problem to kill the Immortal King!


    Who would have imagined that it was just Su Yi''s strength after he retained it?


    Who can not be surprised by such a truth?


    Boom!


    Before people could figure it out, the Jiuji Heaven Punishment Array suddenly became turbulent.


    After seeing Su Yi revealing his full strength, he easily shattered the forbidden array attacks from all directions, strode into the sky, and slashed out with one sword!


    Drop��


    Boom!


    This killing formation that covered the sky was directly smashed into chaos and chaos, and countless forbidden runes exploded.


    Too scary.


    A sword almost broke the formation!


    "He...he is clearly not an Immortal King, but how could his strength become so terrifying?"


    Someone screamed.


    At this moment, the nine Immortal Kings and more than 300 Immortal Monarchs who were running this formation couldn''t help but change their expressions, and they didn''t dare to neglect them at all, and made all-out shots.


    Boom!


    The Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Array became more and more violent, the forbidden array power was rampant, and the mighty killed Su Yi.


    "Beat the pebble!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    When the slash fell, the entire Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation was disturbed!


    The more than 300 immortal monarchs who have been cooperating with the nine immortal kings to run this killing formation were unable to hold it at first and suffered a terrible backlash. blood, screaming.


    And as they were injured, the power of the entire killing formation also dropped sharply.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    This nine-pole killing formation consists of nine peerless killing formations.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared strangely in one of the killing formations and came to a fairy king in a yellow robe.


    This yellow-robed Immortal King was holding the formation plate in his hand, and he was furious.


    Pfft!


    The sword of the world flashed.


    The body of the immortal king in yellow robe was divided into two parts from the chest.


    And Su Yi''s figure has disappeared again.


    Everything happened in a flash, incredibly fast.


    No one thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying after his soaring strength.


    In front of him, the entire Jiujiu Heaven Execution Formation has become ineffective!


    "You..."


    In another killing formation, an Immortal King reacted very quickly. When he noticed the death of the Immortal King in Huangpao, he immediately alerted and waited for him.


    But the next moment, with the flash of the sword, his body exploded and was torn apart.


    It was not until the moment of death that I saw Su Yi!


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    There was an angry shout in the field.


    The Immortal Kings distributed in the other seven killing formations were all terrified and fled towards Tianque Mountain.


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi''s figure volleyed into the sky, swinging his sword out.


    Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers are illuminated.


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering explosion, the Nine Extremes Heaven Punishing Formation collapsed and fell apart.


    The violent torrent of destruction raged, and the nearly 300 demon monarchs were wiped out.


    In the direction of the sword qi falling,


    An immortal king who moved the sky and fled to Tianque Mountain was directly killed!


    The domineering sword energy slashed on Tianque Mountain, causing the ancient mountain that was inserted into the sky to shake violently.


    In a short while, Su Yi revealed his cultivation in the early stage of the Holy Realm, breaking the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation, and more than 300 Immortal Monarchs were buried on the spot.


    Three Immortal Kings died one after another!


    The night is like ink, and the atmosphere of destruction permeates the sky and the earth.


    Tianque Mountain is in chaos.


    All of this made the High Priest Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings horrified and unbelievable.


    virtual


    In the air, Su Yi Junba''s figure was surrounded by an obscure and mysterious sword intent.


    Compared to before, he is too powerful and domineering at this moment!


    Everyone can clearly see that the three Immortal Kings who died tragically before can''t stop Su Yi''s blow!


    Su Yi did not let go.


    He strode into the sky and killed directly towards Tianque Mountain.


    Zhou Xu Fengtian battle formation has been broken.


    The Jiu Ji Heaven Punishment Formation has been broken.


    For Su Yi at this moment, all that is left is to slaughter all the enemies in one go!


    Boom! Boom!


    The void trembled, the sky and the earth shook.


    As Su Yi stepped forward, it was like a **** beating a drum, and just that terrifying power made people almost suffocate.


    In extreme distances, some demon cultivators with unbearable cultivation bleed from their seven orifices, paralyzed to the ground, and fainted from the shock!


    ��Lord Emperor He����


    Yingxiu''s eyes were dazed and she murmured.


    But I couldn''t find any words to describe Su Yi.


    Domineering?


    Fierce?


    Invincible?


    Awesome?


    It seems that they can''t really describe the invincible demeanor of Lord Emperor.


    In this regard, Kong Ye was very concerned.


    On Tianque Mountain, the faces of Wei Xun and the others have become extremely blue.


    Breaking their heads, they couldn''t imagine that Su Yi was so tyrannical without using his hole cards!


    But they didn''t have much time to think, Su Yi had already killed him.


    Clang!


    The roar of the sword resounded through the night sky, like a phoenix singing for nine days.


    Boom!


    Tianque Mountain was in turmoil, some ancient buildings built on the mountain were shattered, and the mountains, rocks, plants and trees were dusted.


    Wei Xun immediately took out a silver flag and tried to shake it with all his strength.


    He is an immortal king in the late stage of the Wonderful Realm, with unfathomable strength.


    And that silver flag is a wonderful ancient treasure, with great power.


    However, under Su Yi''s sword, the silver flag exploded, and it was torn apart like a cloth!


    The sword energy remains unabated, and it directly cuts off a section of Tianque Mountain!


    The mountain collapsed, as if its head had been chopped off.


    Although Wei Xun and the others avoided it for the first time, they broke out in a cold sweat. That sword energy was almost invincible, and it had seriously threatened the lives of these Immortal Kings!


    "Quick! Activate the ''Tianwu God Seal'' together!"


    Weisson roared, raised his hand and sacrificed a black copper seal.


    The other sixteen Immortal Kings immediately joined forces and worked together with Wei Xun to urge this treasure.


    Boom!


    The black copper seal rose into the air, like a **** sun, and a terrifying atmosphere that could be called taboo swept away.


    The sky and the earth, the mountains and rivers, all collapse at this moment!


    Kong Ye and Yingxiu lost their souls, their bodies and minds were suppressed, and they were about to suffocate.


    In the eyes of Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings, they couldn''t help but show a frenzy.


    Tianwu God Seal!


    In this treasure, there is a divine power bestowed by Tianwu God!


    Once it is used, it is enough to threaten the lives of those Taijing characters who set foot on the top of the immortal way!


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and there was a trace of disdain in his deep eyes.


    Is it a treasure bestowed by the gods?


    Hey!

 v2 Chapter 1743： Sword Broken Sky Tower

    New chapter!


    The sky trembled.


    The night is like a raging sea of ??fury.


    Void is like paper paste, completely crushed!


    Even, the Zhoutian rules that covered the sky above Buzhou Mountain were disturbed and violently tossed.


    No other reason.


    The seal of the Five Gods was filled with the power of the gods! Far above Immortal Dao!


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling suffocated when this blow came to kill him.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that it is impossible to block this blow with his current strength alone.


    It can even be said that the existence of those great realms in this world can��t stop it!


    However, Su Yi was not panicking.


    In the past few years, he has destroyed many treasures containing the power of the gods, such as the decrees of the gods, the secret talismans of the gods, etc.


    Although the seal of the Five Gods is terrifying, it is only a treasure full of the power of gods, not a real god.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world trembled.


    Immediately, Su Yi flew into the sky and stabbed with a sword.


    Following, that day Wushen Seal was stagnant in an instant, and the power of the gods released on it trembled violently, as if subjected to terrifying oppression.


    At this moment, Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings changed their faces, and Qi Qi noticed that Tianwu God Seal had lost control.


    It was also at this moment that the sword in the world passed by.


    Click!


    The seal of Tianwu God was torn apart.


    The power of the gods was crushed by the domineering sword energy and turned into light and rain.


    "This..."


    The Immortal Kings such as Wei Xun were dumbfounded, and their jaws almost dropped.


    That is a treasure that contains the power of the gods!


    Enough to threaten the lives of Taijing characters!


    How could it be broken like this?


    Hi!


    Kong Ye gasped.


    Yingxiu was rescued like someone who was about to drown, gasping for breath, her beautiful face was full of fear and trance.


    Before, her body and mind were completely shocked by the power of Tianwu Divine Seal, and she was about to collapse.


    And when the seal of the **** of heaven was shattered, she came back to her senses.


    "What else is there, just use it!"


    Under the sky, Su Yi flicked the sword of the world with his fingertips and spoke calmly.


    He moved the void and killed Tianque Mountain.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi swept across, criss-crossing.


    Tianque Mountain was in turmoil and suffered serious damage. Wei Xun and more than a dozen Immortal Kings made every effort to sacrifice their own treasures at the bottom of the box.


    But all this resistance is in vain after all!


    No one knew that Su Yi, who set foot in the holy realm, had a different strength than before.


    In one sentence, all the Immortal Kings under the Great Realm have long been ignored by him!


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    It is no different from killing chickens and dogs!


    Wei Xun and others were horrified, and they were all heartbroken.


    They shot with all their might like crazy, no different from desperate.


    But when they really fought against Su Yi, they truly realized how terrifying this young immortal character was.


    Those immortal kings in the early and middle stages of Wonderland are completely


    It''s just vulnerable, beheaded like a turkey.


    No one was spared!


    Even those immortal kings in the later stages of the Wonderful Realm are also in a dire situation.


    And Su Yi is like a rainbow, one person and one sword, cover the king!


    There were also immortal kings who tried to escape, but they were immediately blocked and killed by Su Yi.


    Click!


    A silver spear shattered.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi never let go!


    "Su Yi! Aren''t you afraid of being revenge by the gods?"


    An immortal king roared, his eyes were splitting.


    In this world, who doesn''t know that there is a **** standing behind them?


    Pfft!


    I never imagined that there are people in this world who dare not fear the threat from the gods.


    At this time, only the chief priest Wei Xun is left!


    He tried to escape many times, but was blocked by Su Yi.


    Up to now, his whole person has fallen into despair and his heart is ashes.


    No matter how resourceful and resourceful he was, he never expected that such an unpredictable catastrophe would happen today.


    Swept the army and slaughtered the king!


    Even the "Tianwu God Seal" bestowed by the gods is vulnerable!


    As for Kong Ye and Yingxiu, they were already sluggish there, shocked and absent-minded.


    "Why don''t you see your leader?"


    Su Yi came to Wei Xun with the sword of the world.


    Wei Xun said with a blank expression: "If the sect leader is here, how can you let you act?"


    Pfft!


    With a flash of sword light, one of Wei Xun''s right arms flew out, and the pain caused his cheeks to twist.


    "I''m asking you, what about others?"


    Su Yidao.


    Wilson''s expression was uncertain.


    Seeing Su Yi raising the sword of the world again, Wei Xun said suddenly: "If you really want to court death, I don''t mind taking you to see my sect leader!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "He''s not in Tianque Mountain?"


    Wei Xun said bluntly: "Many years ago, the sect leader went to the depths of Buzhou Mountain to explore a mysterious space plane, and has never returned."


    Su Yi said: "Really?"


    Weiss said with a blank face: "Of course!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi slashed out with a single sword.


    Not far away, Tianque Mountain cracked from the middle, collapsed to the ground, and turned into ruins.


    The descendants of Wanling Sect who had been hiding on Tianque Mountain all died under this sword!


    Afterwards, Su Yi swept his eyes to the void and cut out two swords.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the void, there are two hidden space plane entrances.


    The two secret worlds that were originally controlled by the All Souls Religion, as the entrance was destroyed, the two secret worlds also collapsed.


    You don''t even have to think about it, no matter who hides in it, he will surely die!


    All of this made Weison''s eyes split and grief-stricken.


    Tianque Mountain collapsed and the secret realm was destroyed... So far, their old nest of the All Souls Sect has been completely taken away!


    "Surely not here."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Before, he also suspected that the Master of All Souls was hiding.


    But at this time, he had believed Wilson''s words.


    "You two, it''s up to you to take care of the aftermath."


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Kong Ye and Yingxiu in the distance.


    "Good!"


    Kong Ye agreed.


    Su Yi nodded, raised his hand and grabbed it, completely imprisoning Wei Xun, and then said: "You come to show the way, you can see your leader."


    Weison took a deep breath, said nothing, and pointed to the distance.


    Immediately, Su Yi carried Wei Xun in one hand and swept away.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared into the darkness.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and the four fields are lonely.


    Kong Ye looked around, everywhere collapsed, destroyed and withered.


    The broken corpses and broken treasures were scattered all over the place, and a gust of wind blew, but it could not dispel the **** smell that filled the sky.


    At this moment, Kong Ye felt like a dream.


    On one side, Yingxiu stood there blankly, with only one thought in her mind:


    Is there anything in this world that the Emperor cannot do?


    Time slips by.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from a distance, and also woke up Kong Ye and Yingxiu who had been in shock for a long time.


    Just��


    Headmaster, they were all stunned, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The sluggish and shocking appearance made Kong Ye and Yingxiu''s state of mind stir again.


    Yes, no matter who comes, when they see this dilapidated and deadly purgatory-like scene, they will probably be shocked and unbelievable?


    ��


    ��


    And further away.


    Under the ink-like night sky.


    Two groups of strong men are rushing to take advantage of the night.


    That''s the big people from Tianshu Pure Land and Tianxuan Pure Land.


    "I just hope that Su Yi won''t fall for it."


    A big man from the Tianshu Pure Land spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s better to plan for the worst, then Su Yi is against the sky, but he is only one person, and he is destined to not be an opponent of the All Souls Sect!"


    On the other side of Tianxuan Pure Land, a gray-robed man whispered.


    They were invited to watch.


    Originally, when they learned that Su Yi was going to destroy the All Souls Sect, they almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    In the end, it was only after the personal invitation of Yaoguang Pure Land Headmaster that they became suspicious and decided to come to watch the battle.


    But whether it is Tianxuan Pure Land or Tianshu Pure Land, Su Yi is not optimistic!


    The reason is very simple, Wanling Religion is backed by gods, has a terrifying background, and has a huge power. How could anyone be able to provoke it?


    "I hope there will be a miracle, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, Su Yi has almost no chance of winning."


    Someone shook their head.


    "We''d better prepare well in advance. If the situation is not good, we should evacuate immediately. We must not involve ourselves in this storm just because of watching the battle."


    "Yes, so be it."


    During the conversation, the two powerhouses of the Pure Land had rushed to the place where Tianque Mountain was located.


    "Huh? Where is Tianque Mountain?"


    Many people were stunned that the "Tianque Mountain" occupied by the Wanling Sect had disappeared!


    What they saw in their field of vision made them almost suspect that they had an illusion!


    ��


    ps: I encountered a special situation today, and the second one is before 3:30 pm (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 1744： Devil May Cry

    New chapter!


    Tianque Mountain is gone.


    The land was reduced to devastated ruins.


    In the air, there is a **** smell that permeates the nose.


    You can see with the naked eye that countless broken corpses and broken treasure fragments are scattered in every corner of the ruins.


    The powerhouses of Yaoguang Pure Land are collecting loot in the ruins.


    Everyone is in high spirits and high spirits.


    Tianshu and Tianxuan, the two great figures in the Pure Land are very confused, and feel that their heads are not enough.


    What is this? !


    At this time, Immortal King Kong Ye came from a distance, and bowed his hands apologetically: "I''m sorry, I made you run for nothing. After one step, I can no longer watch the battle."


    Everyone: "!!"


    They looked at each other, looking at each other, their eyes becoming more and more confused.


    A quarter of an hour ago, the Church of All Souls was trampled down! ?


    "Friend Su, he killed the All Souls Sect by himself?"


    A big man in the Tianshu Pure Land opened his mouth.


    Kong Ye nodded and said with emotion: "It''s true, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that fellow Daoist Su''s strength would be so terrifying, as invincible and incomparable!"


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    The great figures of the two Pure Lands suddenly had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    shocked, bewildered, surprised, ashamed


    and more.


    Kong Ye seemed to be unaware, he opened his mouth and recounted the battle that had just happened.


    No added oil or vinegar.


    But when they learned of the battle, the people of the two great pure lands stood there dumbfounded, their hands and feet trembling.


    After that, it was even more powerful, first breaking the Zhouxu Sealing Heaven Formation, destroying tens of thousands of demon cultivators, and then destroying the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Formation, slaughtering more than 300 Immortal Monarchs!


    Until the end, there are nineteen Immortal Kings!


    It is the "Tianwu God Seal" that is regarded as the treasure of the town by the All Souls Church, and it is vulnerable!


    Who can not be surprised by such a record? Who can not be afraid?


    When I thought of coming here this time, I was not optimistic about Su Yi, and even worried about being involved in this turmoil, so I made preparations for evacuation in advance. They were all deeply ashamed and disappointed.


    They realized that this time they seemed to have lost an opportunity to watch the game, but what they lost was most likely an opportunity to form a bond with Su Yi!


    This is why they are lost.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Su once warned that after the Wanling Sect was trampled down, there must be some fish that slipped through the net."


    Kong Ye said, "If it is possible, please invite Tianshu and Tianxuan from the two Pure Lands to join us in the next time to hunt down these remnant and defeated soldiers, so as to avoid future troubles."


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and then they woke up like a dream, and they agreed happily!


    The tree fell and the hozen scattered.


    The All Souls Sect has been destroyed, and only those little fish and shrimps are left, and it is no longer a threat!


    Take advantage of this opportunity to carry out a mighty clean-up operation to seize the territory originally controlled by the All Souls Religion!


    "This time, I waited for the fate to save one side, and I was not able to witness Su Daoyou''s style with my own eyes. It is really a great regret in life."


    A big man sighed and said, "However, thanks to fellow Daoist Su, we will do our best to live up to our expectations!"


    Others nodded.


    The destruction of the All Souls Religion is also equivalent to helping them eliminate the biggest threat in the two pure lands, avoiding the possibility of being annexed by the All Souls Religion!


    In fact, there is no need to tell them at all, and they will take this opportunity to take action without hesitation to liquidate the remnants of Wanling Sect!


    Kong Ye laughed, knowing clearly in his heart that after this battle, these old guys from the two Pure Lands of Tianshu and Tianxuan have been completely convinced!


    The night is like water, without stars or moon.


    In the depths of the boundless mountains, Su Yi stepped forward.


    He carried Wei Xun, the chief priest of the All Souls Sect in one hand, and a wine jug in the other. Although he walked among the mountains with dangerous areas scattered everywhere, he was calm.


    Like a traveler.


    ��What opportunity is your leader looking for?��


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    Wei Xun was silent for a moment, then said: "It has something to do with the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It can be seen that he has not yet successfully set foot in Taijing, otherwise, I am afraid that he would have returned long ago."


    Weixun snorted coldly and said, "Even if you haven''t set foot in Taijing, you are destined to be impossible to be the opponent of the sect leader, and I''m not afraid to tell you that my sect leader is the **** appointed by the God of Heaven. Envoy! Walking in the world according to the decree of the gods, even if you meet someone in the realm, you will not be afraid at all!"


    Su Yi smiled and wrote lightly: "It''s just a dog under the seat of the gods, the power it possesses is only borrowed from the gods, and it may be able to threaten anyone in the world, but in my eyes , and is indeed no different from a contemptible lackey."


    Wilson: ""


    He looked ugly.


    "You ruined the All Souls Religion today, are you really not afraid of being retaliated and attacked by the gods?"


    Wilson asked suddenly.


    Wanling Religion is the hard work of the leader, and it is also a force placed by the **** of heaven in the fairy world, responsible for doing things for the **** of heaven.


    But now, it was destroyed by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    You don''t have to think about it to know, if you let God Venerable Tianwu know, you will be furious!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "If you''re afraid, I won''t come to destroy your Wanling Sect tonight."


    Wilson: ""


    "Going further?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Some space cracks are tens of thousands of feet long, like a wound in the sky, and the violent space force rages in it, producing a thunderous roar.


    Stunning.


    In the past life, Wang Ye had explored Buzhou Mountain many times, and he knew that if he went further, it was the most dangerous and taboo area in Buzhou Mountain.


    Even if the Immortal King breaks into it, he will die.


    As for the characters in Taijing, they will suffer fatal blows if they are not careful!


    Wang Ye entered the most dangerous taboo area in order to find the "Ten Thousand Worlds Tree" that only existed in rumors, and encountered many strange and terrifying dangers.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Weison sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said: "You guided me to come here, didn''t you just want to fight and try to use your sect master''s hand to destroy me? That''s the case, it''s better to be old Cooperate honestly.��


    Wilson''s face changed.


    Half a sound, he gritted his teeth and said: "In the jade pendant by my waist, there is a secret map, which was left by my sect leader when he left, and there is a place to go there. The path of the mysterious world plane."


    Su Yi raised his hand and took off the jade pendant beside Wei Xun''s waist, and when his divine sense penetrated into it, he found a secret map!


    After taking a look, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The place indicated on the secret map is indeed located in the dangerous area deep in the Buzhou Mountains.


    Also, Su Yi is very familiar.


    That place is called "Devil May Cry Sky Moat", it is one of the most bizarre forbidden places in Buzhou Mountain.


    In those days, Wang Ye approached Devil May Cry for many times and tried various means, but without exception, he could not overcome the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Su Yi did not expect that the leader of the Wanling Sect would go to Devil May Cry!


    This made him wonder if this guy was really looking for an opportunity to prove the Tao.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi stared at Wei Xun with deep eyes, and said, "You lied."


    Being stared at by him, Wei Xun was terrified, and his face changed, saying: "I will never lie! My sect leader did go to that place! Besides, this jade pendant The secret map is given by Lord Tianwu Shenzun, and there will never be a fake!"


    Su Yi raised his brows, "The secret map given by the gods? How could Master Tianwu know that there is a place like Devil May Cry Sky Moat in the depths of the Buzhou Mountains?"


    Weixun shook his head: "I don''t know, Tianwu God is high and high, in my Wanling Religion, only the leader of the gods can get in touch with Tianwu God. The reason, only the sect master knows."


    Su Yi said coldly: "If you say that, I''m afraid your sect leader is not looking for an opportunity to preach the Tao?"


    Wei Xun''s face was gloomy, and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Su Yi said: "Tell me, what God Venerable Tianwu instructed your leader to look for."


    Wei Xun hesitated for a moment, then said: "It should be related to the Myriad Realms Tree."


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Where did Venerable Wu learn that there may be clues to the Myriad Realms Tree hidden in the Devil May Cry Sky Moat in Buzhou Mountain?


    Unfortunately, Wei Xun has limited knowledge and cannot give Su Yi the answer he wants.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi hit the road again.


    He plans to go to Devil May Cry and see for himself.


    There are also some other strange and terrifying disasters, each of which can easily destroy the fairy king, which makes people shudder.


    Even though Su Yi had traveled here many times in his previous life, he was cautious along the way and did not dare to be careless.


    "Has this guy been here before? Otherwise, why can he avoid those fatal disasters in advance?"


    On the way, Wei Xun couldn''t help but be shocked, and noticed that Su Yi was like an old horse who knew his way and passed through those terrifying and ferocious places with ease!


    If it were someone else, I would have died many times earlier!


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi paused, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, "No wonder the Master of All Souls dared to come, it turns out that this place has long since become different from before."


    In his field of vision, a barren and desolate dark world appeared. In the void, there were tiny space-time powers flying, flickering like a streamer.


    Here is Devil May Cry!


    Buzhou Mountain is the most dangerous forbidden place, no one!

 v2 Chapter 1745： Emperor!

    New chapter!


    Devil May Cry Scorpio is really different from before.


    The time and space turbulence that once ravaged this world is no longer visible, and only traces of time and space light rain are floating between the sky and the earth.


    Although it is still full of deadly dangers, it is not impossible to enter!


    Undoubtedly, the Master of All Souls has discovered this many years ago, and has gone deep into it.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, carried Wei Xun, and went straight to the depths of this most dangerous and forbidden place in Buzhou Mountain.


    It doesn''t seem to be a threat, but Su Yi knows that once he is infected, with his cultivation, he is destined to suffer heavy losses that will affect his life!


    A long time ago, there was a Taijing emperor who was attacked by the power of time and space. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a dead bone and died.


    Its life and vitality are completely deprived!


    "If I can find the clues of the Myriad Realm Tree during this trip, for me, it is no less than a great fortune that I can''t find, and I can even take this opportunity to have a glimpse of the fairyland. The secret of the source!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    According to rumors, the Myriad Realm Tree was born in the original chaotic origin of the fairy world, and it contains part of the origin mystery of the fairy world!


    This is an opportunity that is enough for Wang Ye to set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao!


    ��


    Deep in Devil May Cry.


    The mist is permeating, the atmosphere of chaos is lingering, and the world is depleted and barren.


    A low hilly area.


    One person and one bird are sneaking into the shadows at the bottom of the hill.


    It is the Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird.


    "Don''t make a fuss, I never thought that the old scumbag, Emperor Huntian, would hook up with the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits!"


    Tianhouzi quickly transmits sound.


    "I still can''t understand, didn''t this old thing, Emperor Huantian, disappear into the Beiminghai a long time ago? Why did he appear here? What are you waiting for?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help but said.


    Huntian Emperor.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, a demon emperor who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao came from the North Sea of ??Immortal Realm, a veritable peerless power!


    "Who knows."


    Tianhouzi looked into the distance.


    In the dark world far away, the atmosphere of chaos permeates, and two figures are looming in the mist.


    One is a Taoist man in a blood-colored Taoist robe and a crown.


    One is a majestic middle-aged man in purple clothes and gold belts.


    The former is Emperor Huntian.


    The latter is the leader of all spirits!


    "Damn, what are they waiting for, it''s been almost seven days!"


    Tian operator muttered, a hint of impatience appeared between his brows.


    Seven days ago, he and Zhuyou Dapeng sneaked into this place secretly, originally planning to explore the clues of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, but without thinking, they saw the Emperor Huantian and the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits!


    At first, Tianshouzi was very excited, thinking that he would discover a great secret.


    I have been waiting for seven days, but I have not seen Emperor Huantian and Master of Ten Thousand Spirits


    He took action, which made Tianshouzi feel a little impatient.


    "It must be plotting a big thing! Didn''t you see that the Master of All Souls set up a strange dojo, which must be very useful."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s eyes are thirsty, "And that scorched tree root, I doubt it is the root of the Myriad Realms Tree!"


    In the extreme distance, the fog filled the air, in front of Emperor Huntian and Master Wanling, it was a dojo with a range of hundreds of feet.


    The dojo was extremely strange, with a black body. When viewed from the sky, the entire dojo was shaped like an eye open on the ground.


    In the center of the "eyes", there is a nine-foot-high black altar.


    The surface of the altar is engraved with dense and strange runes, and on top of the altar, there is a four-foot-long charred tree root.


    Because of the long distance, and the fear of using spiritual sense to investigate, neither Zhuyou Dapengbird nor Tianshouzi can tell, what is the mystery of that scorched tree root? .


    "Nonsense, who can''t see that these two old **** are plotting big things?"


    Tian Shouzi rolled his eyes, "Wait, I won''t believe it, they will stay there stupidly!"


    While he was talking, the cold voice of Emperor Huantian suddenly came out in the distance:


    "If you want me to help open up the space tunnel, please help me to resolve the power of the gods, otherwise, this matter will not be discussed!"


    Tianhouzi was refreshed.


    Is this an infighting?


    Also, what does the old man mean? Could it be that he is also plagued by the power of the gods, and has to negotiate with the master of all spirits in exchange for a solution to the gods?


    Interesting!


    Tian Shouzi''s eyes are bright and full of energy, this is definitely a big secret!


    I am afraid that no one in the world knows that the great masters of Taijing, such as Huantian Laoer, who have set foot on the top of the immortal way, have already suffered a disaster!


    "Brother Dao, calm down, as long as you take action and help me successfully lead the ''Son of God'' to this place, I promise, I will resolve the divine disaster for you."


    The Master of All Souls opened his mouth, his voice was as deep as iron.


    The Son of God?


    Tianhouzi was shocked.


    Also, do you need a Taijing master like Emperor Huntian to take action?


    Also, shouldn''t this "son of God" be the descendant of the god?


    Thinking of this, Tianshou couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    If this is the case, what the Master of All Souls is plotting is too scary!


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was also shocked, and said: "Old guy, the son of God he said, shouldn''t he be the descendant of the ''Tianwu God Zun'' behind Wanling Sect? "


    "Don''t talk!"


    Tianhouzi pricked up his ears, and his inner curiosity was completely aroused.


    "Don''t think that this seat is not clear, you are trying to use the solution of the "disaster" as a bait to contain this seat and let this seat serve you."


    Huntian Dijun''s tone was cold, "But you''re not afraid of playing with fire and setting yourself on fire?"


    In the voice, there is a breath of oppression.


    The Master of Wanling was not in a hurry, and said calmly: "I understand the worry of Daoist brother, but please forgive me, after all, if I help you solve the divine disaster on your body After that, you suddenly regret it and don''t want to take action, what should you do?"


    After a pause, he said: "I was waiting for such an opportunity a long time ago, and it was not until three thousand years ago that I finally waited for the opportunity to enter this Devil May Cry."


    ��In these three thousand years


    I spent countless efforts and treasures to finally build this dojo and altar. In order to successfully lead the ''son of God'' to the fairyland! "


    "In these circumstances, I cannot tolerate the slightest surprise."


    Speaking, Master Wanling looked at Emperor Huntian and said sincerely, "Brother Dao, as long as you do your best to help me pick up the Son of God, I can swear with my Dao heart, and I will help you solve the problem. God''s calamity, if it is violated, the heavens and the earth will perish!"


    Huntian Emperor was silent for a long time.


    The Master of All Souls did not urge, but just waited quietly.


    In the dim sky and earth, the mist lingered, making the figures of the two looming.


    "It turns out that the cooperation between the two is for their own needs."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird said through sound transmission, "Old guy, do you think the old man will compromise and take a step back?"


    Tian Shouzi frowned and said, "It depends on how serious the calamity suffered by the old man, this old man has a sinister temperament, is moody, and his methods are extremely cruel and domineering. Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he was the peerless power of the demonic way that made the world feel terrified."


    "I''m sure, even if the old man compromises, as long as he has a chance to resolve the divine disaster on his body, he will not hesitate to kill the master of all spirits to vent his anger!"


    Speaking, Tianshouzi sneered, "It''s just an immortal king, even if it is backed by a god? How dare you overestimate your ability to coerce a person who set foot in Taijing long before the age of immortality. Emperor, you are clearly playing with fire!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird agrees.


    Tian Shouzi didn''t know what to think, and suddenly sighed regretfully: "Unfortunately, Brother Su is not here, otherwise..."


    He closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was immediately dissatisfied, "I''m most annoyed by people like you who talk half way, **** and **** half, and hold back alive, is it uncomfortable?"


    Tian Shouzi slapped Zhuyou Dapeng bird on the head, "You know an egg!"


    "Okay, I have the right to trust you once!"


    In the distance, Emperor Huantian, who had been silent for a long time, said, "If you dare to go back on your word, this seat promises that at all costs, you will be crushed to ashes!"


    At this moment, he was filled with terrifying Taijing coercion, which made the Master of All Spirits take a breath and felt the threat coming from his face.


    He was awe-inspiring and said solemnly, "Brother Dao, don''t worry!"


    "Is that what the old man said?"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was stunned, "This is not at all like the skills a Taijing hero should have."


    Tian Shouzi''s eyes were subtle, and said: "A long time ago, I had some interactions with the old man, I know very well how cold and ruthless this old man is, you just wait. Look, the old man Huntian will never let the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits bring that son of the gods over!"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was full of energy, "This time, there is finally a lively scene to watch!"


    But at this moment, Tian Shouzi froze all over, noticed Emperor Huantian in the distance, turned around suddenly, and looked towards them.


    The old **** found them!


    Tian Shouzi''s complexion changed greatly, without hesitation, he grabbed the neck of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, turned and fled.


    But still halfway through, a figure has appeared out of thin air, blocking the road ahead.


    Clad in a blood-colored Taoist robe, wearing an emerald crown, a face as cold as a rock, a pair of eyes glowing with a touch of gold, standing at will, and aura covering the sky!


    It is the Emperor Huntian.

 v2 Chapter 1746： Pick up the Son of God

    New chapter!


    Tian Shouzi slammed his feet, and the thin figure froze there.


    The Emperor Huantian said in amazement: "This seat still thinks that some rat is hiding in the corner, it turns out that you are an old liar!"


    His pale golden eyes looked at Tianshouzi, as if thinking about why Tianshouzi appeared here.


    Tian Shouzi sneered: "Huntian, how has I ever lied to you? If there is nothing else, just get out of the way. I don''t want to get involved in this muddy water."


    Huntian Dijun said with an expressionless face: "They are already in the game, there is no possibility of leaving again, let''s go, go there with this seat."


    Speaking, he walked towards the dojo in the distance.


    Tian Shouzi looked uncertain.


    "If you dare to escape, don''t blame me for being merciless and breaking your legs!"


    Huntian Emperor did not turn his head.


    He carried Zhuyou Dapeng bird and followed.


    "Bag!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was anxious and struggled constantly, "You are going to die, don''t pull me?"


    Tian Shouzi frowned and scolded: "If you want to live, be honest!"


    At the same time, he transmitted his voice and said: "Don''t worry, the old man has suffered a divine disaster and is under the control of the master of all spirits. Treat us as a variable and use it.��


    After a pause, he continued: "In short, if we cooperate a little bit, everything will be fine!"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird''s eyes flashed, and she was silent for a while.


    It can''t guess where Tianshou came from, but it is clear that this old guy may be very unreliable, but if he lives for a long time, he can''t find anyone in the world who can match him Than!


    Near the dojo in the distance, when he saw Emperor Huntian returning with one person and one bird, Master Wanling couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Sect Master Wanling said in a deep voice, only recognized the identity of Zhuyou Dapeng Bird, but was very unfamiliar with Tianshouzi.


    The Master of All Souls showed a sudden look, "It turned out to be him!"


    I don��t know if I can make a move and make a divination for me?��


    Tian Shouzi sneered: "Through the ages, for all the people who have been counted by me, 9 out of 10 will be unlucky, and they will not die, are you sure you want to try? "


    Master of All Souls: "��"


    A very effective crow''s mouth. If you want to try it, you can ask him to do the math for you."


    Plague!


    Crow''s Mouth!


    Old liar!


    Such a slander made Tiansunzi extremely dissatisfied, but in the end... he endured it!


    Sect Master Wanling shook his head decisively: "Forget it, business matters."


    Speaking, he turned to face the dojo, and looked at the altar in the center of the dojo.


    "Wait!"


    The Master of All Souls said solemnly, "Before I start, I have a request."


    Huntian Emperor said: "Speak."


    The leader of Wanling refers to Tianshunzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird, "Today''s affairs,


    It''s a big deal, and I asked Daoist brother to take action and send these two on the road first. "


    Tian operator''s face sank.


    Zhuyou Dapeng was furious and cursed.


    "No!"


    Yes, promise not to let them mix in."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    A piece of blood-colored law turned into a chain, completely imprisoning Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird, and then threw them into the distance.


    Seeing this, Master Wanling''s expression changed for a while, and finally nodded: "Brother Dao, I trust you."


    Immediately, he changed his words and stared at Emperor Huantian, "However, I have to remind Daoist brother, if there is something wrong when picking up the son of God, Daoist brother can ask Beware of God''s punishment!"


    Speak earnestly.


    The threat in the words has been fully revealed!


    Hun Tian Dijun squinted his eyes and said, "Combination will benefit both, and dividing will cause two injuries. As long as you fulfill your promise, this seat will not give up the basics and chase the bottom."


    The Master of All Souls laughed and said, "Okay!"


    The Emperor Huntian said no more, and went straight to the center of the dojo, facing the nine-foot-high altar.


    The Master of All Spirits was standing outside the dojo, his eyes staring at Emperor Huantian.


    "Old bastard, do you have any way to save your life?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird quickly transmits sound, anxious.


    It has a hunch that when Emperor Huntian picks up the Son of God, it is very likely that unpredictable variables will be staged!


    Either Emperor Huntian will tear his face, or Master of All Spirits will tear his face!


    In either case, it is not good for it and Tianshouzi.


    "Wait."


    Tian Shouzi''s eyes flickered, "The Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is four or nine, and one of them escapes. The so-called vitality is hidden in the variables, and later... the variables will come!"


    I was talking to myself, and in front of the altar in the distance, Emperor Huantian had already started!


    His hands are empty.


    Om!


    A rain of blood-colored light emerged, filled with the breath of the supreme avenue.


    The world was suddenly in turmoil.


    The black dojo with a range of 100 zhang seemed to wake up from silence at this moment, mysterious and complicated patterns of forbidden formations appeared on the ground, and bright flames rose into the sky.


    Following, the nine-foot altar quietly glowed, producing a strange roar.


    On the Jiuchi altar, the charred tree roots quietly changed.


    It was originally lifeless, but at this time, a magnificent space light rain emerged from the scorched surface.


    The power of the roots!"


    Tian Operator murmured.


    The Baizhang Dojo and the Jiuchi altar are all prepared for that scorched tree root!


    And all these layouts can only be run by characters like Emperor Huntian!


    Boom!


    The dojo roared and the flames were like waterfalls.


    On the nine-foot altar, the scorched tree roots seemed to have come alive from the dead, spraying a dazzling rain of space light.


    Huntian Dijun made a seal on his hands and drank softly: "Get up!"


    Crash!


    The stars are as small as dust in front of him!


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t help but gasp, "Is this the Myriad Realm Tree?!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng


    The bird widened her eyes and was surprised.


    Like ants on the ground, witnessing a vast starry sky makes you feel small.


    "Brother!"


    Outside the dojo, there was a happy look on the brows of the master of all spirits, and he said excitedly, "Just one step away, you can open a path to the ''God''s Domain''! Lord God Son will be able to cross the boundless time and space at the first time, Come to the world!"


    His face was full of longing and anticipation.


    In the past three years, he worked hard to make the layout, in order to open up a path to the realm of God at this moment, and lead the "Son of God"!


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked at each other, their hearts shaking.


    At this time, the brows of Emperor Huantian were full of sweat, and his face became pale.


    Undoubtedly, the power of running this dojo with all his strength has consumed him a lot, and he feels very exhausted!


    "If you are really grateful, then hand over the secret method to solve the disaster immediately, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that there will be any accidents in the future."


    Huntian Emperor suddenly turned his head and spoke indifferently.


    Speaking of these words, the face of the Master of All Souls suddenly changed.


    Tian operator can not help but gloat.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the sly and cunning guy, Huantian Laoer, will definitely not cooperate obediently!


    After all, it is a peerless power that climbed to the top of the Immortal Dao long before the Immortal Fallen Era, how could it be arbitrarily manipulated by an Immortal King?


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird can''t help but sigh.


    Even it has to admit that Emperor Huntian played very beautifully!


    And the face of the Master of All Souls has become extremely gloomy.


    Divine Son, your divine envoy... I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences, can you?"


    But everyone knows that as long as the Emperor Huntian acts, all the previous efforts will be forfeited and completely destroyed!


    Sect Master Wanling was obviously furious, trembling all over, his face ashen, hissing: "If you do this, you will be punished by God, and you will die!"


    Huntian Dijun said with an expressionless face: "This seat is greedy for life, but not afraid of death. Time is running out, within ten breaths, if you do not hand over the secret method to solve the disaster, I will destroy it immediately. all of these!"


    The tone was undeniable.


    The atmosphere also became extremely depressed.


    The face of the Master of All Souls is blue, and his eyes are burning with anger.


    But in the end, he held back, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I promise!"


    Speaking, he took out a black secret talisman from his sleeve and was about to hand it to Emperor Huantian.


    "Wait!"


    Huntian Emperor''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Give this thing to Tianshouzi."


    Fuck!


    "This old **** is still as bad as before!"


    Tian Shouzi''s complexion became extremely bad, he didn''t have to think about it, he knew that there must be something wrong with the black secret talisman of Wanling Sect Master!


    Sure enough, the Master of All Souls hesitated, and his face was blue and white.


    ��


    ps: I will try to do more tomorrow!


    In addition, many brothers feedback in the past two days, only see one chapter update every day, please explain, if you watch the first fairy in other channels in the future, it will be delayed for 24 hours, and the vertical and horizontal side is updated in real time.


    I don��t know if this passage will be deleted by other websites, but let��s post it��

 v2 Chapter 1747： A sword strikes

    New chapter!


    Seeing the angry look of the Master of All Souls, Emperor Huantian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ."


    Huntian Dijun said indifferently, "After all, if this seat''s guess is good, even if it is a son of god, if he wants to become a god, he needs an opportunity to condense his godhead and build a godly position!"


    Tianhouzi''s heart shook.


    He also heard long ago that with the advent of a great golden world, there will be opportunities to become gods in this immortal world in the future!


    But for the first time, I learned that the descendants of the original gods have also been eyeing such an opportunity!


    "I thought that the gods infiltrated the fairyland with their will to deal with that guy Wang Ye. It turns out that they have another purpose!"


    Tianhouzi murmured in his heart.


    Wan Lingjiao is backed by Tianwu God, and is trying to lead the son of God to the fairyland.


    The other forces in the world who are backed by gods are probably also plotting similar things!


    It is foreseeable that in the years to come, when the opportunity to become a **** appears in the fairy world, how dangerous and complicated the situation will be!


    At this time, Master Wanling''s face became more and more difficult to look, and said: "Brother Dao, I can guarantee to give you the secret method to resolve the disaster, but what guarantee do you take that you will not go back on your word?"


    Afraid that I will go back on my word?"


    "In the final analysis, you don''t want to help me, and you are still thinking of taking advantage of the calamity in me and letting me be controlled by you!"


    His voice was cold and sarcastic.


    A fairy king who dares to play tricks in front of him is ridiculous!


    Sect Master Wanling squinted his eyes and said, "Brother Dao, I hope you don''t let me down."


    He put away the black secret talisman in his hand, replaced it with a jade slip made of white bones, and said, "This is a secret technique to resolve the calamity of the gods."


    Speaking, I will throw it to Tianshouzi not far away.


    Huntian Emperor changed his mind again and said, "Hold on, just give it to me!"


    Fuck!


    Tian Shouzi is so angry that he wants to scold his mother, this **** old man is simply not a thing!


    Sect Master Wanling did not hesitate, and handed the white bone jade slip to Emperor Huntian.


    Om!


    It wasn''t until he found out that there was no danger with his spiritual sense, then he put away the jade slip and said, "Wait a minute, let me take a look first."


    After looking at the jade slip, Emperor Huntian''s face turned gloomy, and murderous intent in his eyes was surging, "Old boy, are you playing this seat?"


    The Master of All Spirits frowned and said: "You should know what kind of forbidden calamity power is God''s calamity. If there is no god''s power, how can it be eradicated?"


    After a pause, he said: "The secret technique in the jade slip, although it can''t eradicate the evil, can help you suppress the erosion of the power of the evil!"


    "In addition, after the arrival of the Lord God, with the means of the Lord God, I will be able to help you completely resolve the disaster on your body!"


    Huntian Emperor snorted coldly and said, "I hope it is as you said."


    The Master of All Souls suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Tianshouzi suddenly said coldly: "Huntian old man, don''t you worry that the other party will destroy you after you bring the son of God?"


    Sect Master Wanling changed slightly, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Tian Shouzi sarcastically said: "As expected, it is you, the dignified generation of demon emperors, who disregards face and wants to be treated as a dog! What a shameless statement!"


    But when the road to becoming a **** appears, it will give me more opportunities to certify as a god!"


    "This is called the first to get the month near the water tower!"


    Tian Operator was at a loss for words.


    Sect Master Wanling also looked strange and said, "Since Brother Daoist has this plan, please do it as soon as possible."


    Huntian Emperor nodded slightly.


    In fact, he couldn''t support it for too long, and running this dojo with all his strength made an emperor like him feel overwhelmed.


    Of course, he is still very calm on the surface.


    "On!"


    He took a deep breath, and the emperor shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    He slammed **** a mysterious and lofty boundary barrier.


    It is a time-space tunnel, built on that almost illusory branch, and in the blink of an eye, it has emerged above the sky.


    "It''s done!"


    The Master of All Souls showed joy.


    The secret pattern of the avenue covered by this dojo is actually a spatial coordinate.


    And now, a path to the Divine Realm has been paved from the depths of time and space!


    Boom!


    You can vaguely see that in the portal of space at that time, a tall and sturdy figure is reflected, bathing in dazzling light.


    Like a **** above the nine heavens!


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengbird were shocked.


    Is this a path from the "God''s Domain"?


    Huntian Emperor''s face turned pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Running this array consumes too much, and now, he is almost unable to hold it.


    However, when he saw the stalwart figure reflected in the portal of that time from a distance, a strange color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    This is the descendant of the gods?


    Huntian Yaojun couldn''t help but feel a trace of complicated emotions in his heart.


    Some people are born humble as grass.


    And some people are born to be the children of God, the disparity is too great!


    Even if he was a peerless powerhouse who had set foot in the Taijing as early as the Immortal Fallen Era, he couldn''t help feeling the injustice of fate!


    And at this moment, the leader of Wanling trembled all over, he actually squatted on the ground, and said respectfully: "My subordinate Wanyunya, welcome Lord God Son!"


    "Wan Yunya, you have done a good job. When I break the shackles of the power of time and space, I will come to the world, and I will give you a blessing!"


    In the portal of time and space, the tall figure opened his mouth, and his voice was rumbling, as if God was issuing a will, revealing great majesty.


    "Emperor Huantian, I have heard Wan Yunya talk about you. You have contributed greatly to opening up the passage of time and space. When I come to the world, I will personally eradicate the calamity on your body."


    The tall figure spoke again, which made Emperor Huntian feel refreshed and said, "Thank you, Lord God Son!"


    Fuck! What a **** shame!


    "I also ask the son of God to come to the dust quickly, I can''t support it for too long."


    Huntian Emperor quickly said.


    "Good!"


    In the portal of time and space, the tall figure rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The violent space-time power is surging, constantly blocking him.


    At this point, everyone present could see clearly the true face of "Lord Son of God".


    This person is full of long silver hair, and his tall figure is covered under a layer of black battle clothes.


    The place between the eyebrows was marked with a golden twisted snake-shaped mark.


    There is no doubt that the White Bone Pagoda is a great treasure!


    "On!"


    With a loud shout, the silver-haired man rushed towards the outside of the time and space gate.


    The world trembled.


    The Baizhang Dojo was in turmoil, and the nine-foot altar was buzzing.


    Pfft!


    Huntian Dijun coughed up blood in his lips and almost lost control of it all.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to make a shot, which was able to stabilize the dojo and altar from being affected.


    At this time, half of the silver-haired man''s figure has been revealed from the tunnel of time and space, and he is only one step away from coming to the world!


    "It''s finally here!"


    The Master of All Souls is excited.


    He can imagine that, under the leadership of Lord God Son, their All Spirit Religion will be able to reach the world and be invincible!


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao were depressed.


    What to do?


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird is anxious.


    Tian Shouzi gritted his teeth and said quickly, "Let''s go now!"


    Speaking, he opened his palm, and a dark tortoise shell emerged, just about to do something.


    But at this moment��


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Emperor Huantian and Master of Ten Thousand Spirits changed their expressions.


    "Break!"


    The Master of All Spirits shot directly to block his sword qi.


    In an instant, his whole body was shaken and flew out.


    Boom!


    Like a comet falling to the ground, the dojo was torn apart, collapsed and collapsed.


    The nine-foot platform in the center of the dojo also collapsed inch by inch.


    Suffering such an impact, the shadow of the big tree reflected in the heaven and earth trembled violently, shattering and floating like a bubble.


    Damn!


    Huntian Emperor was furious.


    This shocked the silver-haired man who had just rushed out of the halfway, and let out a terrifying roar:


    "Who dares to spoil this great event!!"

 v2 Chapter 1748： Unpredictable

    New chapter!


    The silver-haired man was very angry, and his body was trembling.


    He has been waiting for a long time in order to come to the fairyland.


    We finally ushered in this moment, and it was only one step away, but it was destroyed!


    It almost drove him crazy.


    But in order to save his life, the silver-haired man had to give up and withdraw to the time-space tunnel as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    The moment he retreated, the portal of time and space collapsed, turning into a violent torrent of time and space that dissipated.


    It was also at this moment that the silver-haired man saw the person who did bad things to him.


    A young man in a green robe.


    "Little bastard, I, Lu Feng, remember you!" Remember the URL


    The man in the silver robe had blue cheeks and murderous intent.


    Click! Click!


    Cracks began to appear in the time-space tunnel, and a fragment of time-space shattered across the silver-robed man''s cheek, creating a **** wound.


    The silver-robed man was terrified, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he turned around and left.


    Until his figure disappeared, the tunnel that traversed the layers of time-space boundary walls disintegrated and disappeared.


    The sky is turbulent, and the turbulence of time and space is raging.


    A sword attacked, destroying the dojo, shattering the altar, and destroying the shadow of the big tree, and the time and space portal in the sky also collapsed!


    A series of incidents also completely ruined this plan to lead the "Son of God" in the realm of God!


    On the ground, the Master of All Spirits was furious, he felt as if someone had stabbed a knife in his heart, and he was so uncomfortable that it was about to explode.


    No one knows how much effort and price he has paid in order to receive the Son of God in the past few years.


    But now, it''s all over!


    This is so angry that the leader of all spirits is going crazy.


    "Damn!"


    Huntian Emperor''s face was ashen, and his body was full of murderous intent.


    He was also enraged!


    I also didn''t expect that at this last moment, just a sword qi destroyed everything!


    "Who shot, the timing of this sword is simply too vicious, too powerful!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was shocked.


    Tian Operator was also stunned.


    He had planned to use the secret treasure and escaped with the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    I never imagined that such a shocking change was staged!


    Whether it is the plan of the Master of All Souls or the plan of the Emperor Huntian, all of them are empty!


    Looking at the deceased father and mother of the two of them, Tianhuazi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Humans are not as good as Gods, that is!


    "Master!"


    In the distance, there was a loud cry.


    All eyes are directed into the distance.


    In the dim world, a tall figure came towards Shi Shiran.


    In his hand, there is a person.


    It is Su Yi and Wei Xun, the chief priest of Wanling Sect.


    "Why is that surname Su again!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was dumbfounded.


    Tian Shouzi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Don''t you think he came just right? Next, there will be fun to watch!"


    In his voice, there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    No other reason.


    Huntian Emperor also participated in the battle of the eternal night.


    And now, Wang Ye''s reincarnation is here!


    The sky and the earth are silent, and the turbulence of time and space in the void has gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Su Yi coming from a distance.


    Huntian Emperor''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent surged in his eyes, and said: "The previous sword was from your handwriting?"


    Su Yi had a strange look and said, "Of course."


    Weixun shouted: "Sect Master, this person is Su Yi! The peerless immortal who has killed many immortal kings! Just tonight, he committed suicide alone to Tianque Mountain. Our All Souls Sect is gone!"


    As he spoke, his eyes were flushed with grief and anger.


    The head of the sect master of Wanling hummed, his hands and feet trembled, and the sect of Wanling was gone! ?


    He almost vomited blood and was shaking all over.


    Su Yi?


    Huntian Emperor''s expression changed, and he was surprised.


    Originally, he was so angry that he wanted to kill him unceremoniously to vent his anger, but at this time, he was abruptly held back!


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked at each other with strange expressions.


    It turns out that the All Souls Church is gone


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Master Wanling were bloodshot, and he said sharply: "Weixun, did you bring him here?"


    Wei Xun''s face suddenly changed, and he said: "Sect Master"


    The Master of All Souls was furious, "I just asked if it was you?"


    Wilson lowered his head, acquiescing.


    This is so angry that the Master of All Spirits is about to bite his teeth, "You old man should be killed! If it weren''t for you, Lord God Son would have come to the Immortal Realm successfully!"


    "I''ll help you."


    Su Yi said, and directly twisted Wei Xun''s neck.


    Click!


    The sound of bones breaking.


    Weison was stunned.


    He originally planned to lure Su Yi to come and kill Su Yi, who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    Immediately, Wei Xun lost consciousness, his whole body disappeared, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Sect Master Wan Ling''s eyes narrowed, and finally calmed down, he realized that something was wrong.


    An opponent like this is undoubtedly too scary!


    "Brother Huantian, please take action and destroy this person. I promise that I will eradicate the evil from you in the future!"


    The Master of All Souls spoke in a deep voice.


    The Master of All Spirits frowned and said: "Brother Daoist, you have also seen that this person has broken the good deeds of Lord God Son, and his sin is unforgivable. If you destroy him at this time, it is equivalent to giving a mouthful to Lord God Son. Evil anger, why can''t you eradicate the divine calamity in your body in the future?"


    The Emperor Huntian sneered, "The Son of God may no longer be able to come to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time, so why should I vent my anger for him?"


    "you"


    The Master of All Souls was furious and his face darkened.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, the quarrel between the old man and the master of all spirits is like a dog bites a dog, full of absurd and funny flavors.


    Boom!


    Su Yi threw his hands away and threw Wei Xun''s body away, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you fight first and divide the order?"


    There is irony in her voice.


    Tian Shouzi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird were both amused.


    Both of them can see that whether it is Emperor Huantian or Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, they are obviously full of jealousy towards Su Yi!


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird is very confused and does not know why.


    Only Tianshouzi knows, the Emperor Huantian may have seen some clues and guessed Su Yi''s true identity!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this savage and cruel old man to be so forbearing!


    Sure enough, seeing the satire of Su Yi, Emperor Huantian was unmoved.


    His eyes flashed, and he said to the Master of Wanling: "You can do it with confidence, if there is an accident, this seat will not stand by!"


    Don''t even think about eradicating the gods!"


    Huntian Emperor''s face sank, just about to say something.


    Clang!


    A sword chant suddenly exploded.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, Master Wanling and Emperor Huntian made different reactions.


    In his hand, there is an extra scarlet spear, stabbing out.


    Boom!


    The void of ten directions collapsed, and the power of the violent gods swept and spread.


    That one blow is enough to threaten the characters of Taijing!


    It all happened at the same time!


    Everyone can see that the two seem to be arguing before, but in fact they have reached an agreement secretly!


    Su Yi made a sudden move to stop the two from acting, and immediately launched a counterattack without any hesitation!


    Unfortunately, the two of them miscalculated.


    It''s like evaporating out of thin air.


    It also made Emperor Huantian''s determined blow emptied.


    Almost at the same time, a shocking sound of collision resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in the sky above the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, and he slashed down with his sword. That overbearing blow shattered all the scarlet spears in the hands of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, breaking it from the middle!


    As the sword qi raged, the Master of All Spirits was smashed upside down and flew out, and the scarlet armor covering his body was shaking violently.


    He looked horrified and unbelievable.


    Let an immortal king like him have the power to threaten the characters of Taijing.


    But now, in one blow, she was knocked back!


    Even the scarlet spears were chopped!


    This is incredible.


    At the same time, Emperor Huntian''s face was also ugly.


    Originally, he planned to capture Tianshouzi alive as a hostage, and then cooperate with the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits to take down the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that Tianshou seemed to have been prepared for a long time and escaped one step ahead!


    "As I said, this old **** is just as sinister as before, and he won''t sit still!"


    Under the sky far away, the figure of Tianhuazi appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s really worthless. After so many years, I haven''t made any progress."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Before, Tianshouzi had told him through a voice transmission that Emperor Huntian had suffered a divine disaster and his vitality had been severely damaged. Besides, when he took over the divine son just now, this old guy was severely exhausted and was already The end of the crossbow.


    In this case, Su Yi will not delay time and give the other party a chance to breathe.


    Therefore, there was an attack that suddenly erupted just now!


    Huntian Emperor''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and he said, "Wang Ye, is it really you?"


    The voice was low and cold.


    Wang Ye!


    Hearing such a title, the Master of All Souls felt as if he was being held tightly by someone, and his face changed completely.


    That guy is the Eternal Night Emperor! ?

 v2 Chapter 1749： Battle of the Rivals

    New chapter!


    In the ancient and modern times of the fairy world, the emperor of the eternal night is an inescapable legend.


    In the eyes of those immortals, this title has a shocking power!


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits is not a strong man before the Immortal Fall, but he also knows what a terrifying peerless legend the Eternal Night Emperor is!


    As Wang Ye''s former enemy, how could Emperor Huantian not know how terrible Wang Ye is?


    However, the most shocking thing was the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    "No wonder every time I meet with Lord Yongye, I feel trembling and trembling like walking on thin ice, as if I met a **** in the sky, and I can''t help but feel awe in the mountains."


    Speaking, it sighed, showing a look of shame, "No wonder, I have no eyeballs, so far I have only realized it. Later, I must go to the face of Lord Yongye to apologize! "


    Tian Operator: ""


    This **** started to flatter me?


    It''s so shameless!


    Bah!


    Shame!


    Su Yi held the sword of the world in one hand, stood upright, looked at Emperor Huntian, and said lightly:


    "I thought that you, like Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiaozi, had already guessed my identity, but now it seems that in terms of eyesight, you are inferior to them after all."


    Huntian Emperor frowned and said, "Wang Ye, you are just a reincarnation now, what qualifications do you have to dare to slander me like you did back then?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Then why don''t you do it? Are you afraid? Or are you still unsure of my truth?"


    Huntian Dijun''s face darkened a little.


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "As you said, I have indeed been reincarnated and repaired now, and my cultivation is only in the initial stage of the Holy Realm, but I still look down on you, do you want to know the reason?"


    Huntian Emperor snorted coldly: "Pretend!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If it''s Jiang Tai''a at this time, he will have already made his move. If he finds out that he is not my opponent, he will evacuate immediately."


    "If it is the blood scorpion, when I can''t figure out my virtuality, I will not hesitate to choose to give up and turn away."


    "But you are different, you have neither the arrogance of Jiang Tai''a nor the decisiveness of Xue Xiaozi, you are full of scruples in your heart, but you are not willing to stop here, trying to delay time, Slowly look for opportunities to further test my reality."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes were full of contempt, "It''s no wonder that your accomplishments in Taijing are inferior to other people''s, and you don''t have enough courage!"


    Huntian Emperor''s face has become ugly.


    If it was someone else who slandered him like this, he didn''t care at all and just killed him.


    It can be replaced by Wang Ye, the archenemy that once made him the most fearful, every word and sentence stabbed in his heart like a blade! Feeling ashamed and embarrassed.


    Perhaps, it was because I was too dreadful that I was so concerned and resentful!


    "Why, I said so rudely, you dare not try it?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    The blue veins on the forehead of Emperor Huantian were prominent, and he was obviously extremely angry, and his cheeks became blue.


    But in the end, he held back and said coldly: "Wang Ye, you were domineering and ruthless back then. "


    He took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, "Could it be that you have no ability to keep me? Are you bluffing on purpose?"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Why try it, it''s fine if I tell you directly!"


    Speaking, he flicked the sword in his hand, and his tone was serious and calm, "With my current strength, I am indeed not sure to keep you, but as long as you don''t run away today, I promise , it''s definitely you who will die in the end."


    Huntian Emperor''s eyes narrowed, his expression uncertain.


    "Fuck you, hurry up! Are you so cowardly? It''s a shame that you are still a peerless power!"


    In the distance, Zhuyou Dapeng bird screamed.


    The old **** Tiansuan said: "He dare not! It''s not because of cowardice, but because he is afraid! He is afraid that once he makes a move, he will put his life here."


    After a pause, he said: "However, this is normal. Before the Xianyun era, this old man didn''t dare to challenge Wang Ye alone."


    "And now he has suffered from a disaster, his vitality has been greatly damaged, and his cultivation base is afraid that he has already been seriously damaged. In addition, in order to attract that **** God, he was consumed a lot, and it has long been the end of the shot. , Under such circumstances, how dare he go all out?"


    The dignified Taijing Emperor, why has he been so insulted and slandered?


    Shout!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    The Master of All Souls, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly turned into a ray of scarlet blood and disappeared.


    Huh?


    Huntian Emperor''s complexion suddenly changed, I never expected that the old man of Wanling Sect Master would escape at this time.


    However, Su Yi reacted faster than him.


    In other words, he was already prepared.


    Boom!


    And the figure of the Master of All Souls was forced out in a collapsed void thousands of feet away.


    Not good!


    The face of the Master of All Souls suddenly changed.


    Before, he used forbidden secret techniques, borrowed the power of gods, and he could move thousands of miles away in an instant!


    It''s a person from Taijing, so you can''t keep him.


    But now, he is blocked!


    "Duh!"


    The Master of All Spirits roared, and the scarlet armor covering his body rose into the air, bursting with divine flames.


    Following, there was a bang. The whole body and the scarlet armor of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits exploded at the same time, and he died tragically on the spot!


    Too fast.


    Before and after.


    Su Yi smashed the leader of all spirits with one sword!


    Witnessing this scene, the Emperor Huntian was subconsciously tense, his body froze slightly, and his back was chilled.


    This guy, Wang Ye, is not afraid of the power of gods!


    It should be noted that even if it is a Taijing person like him, he is very jealous of the power of the gods mastered by the master of all spirits.


    This is also the reason why he has never really been torn apart by the Master of All Souls before.


    "It''s a pity, if he doesn''t escape, just answer me some questions honestly, and maybe he can save his life."


    Su Yi shook his head gently.


    Tian Shouzi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked at each other, their hearts were churning.


    Both of them have seen Su Yi''s means to resolve the divine calamity, and it is natural to know that the power of the gods mastered by the master of all spirits may be enough to threaten the existence of the Taijing like Emperor Huntian.


    In front of Su Yi, there is no threat at all!


    This is called one thing subduing one thing, just like the way of five elements.


    At this time, Su Yi looked at Emperor Huntian and said, "It''s already here, why don''t you do it?"


    When he spoke, he was already carrying the human sword and walked over.


    The Emperor Huntian sighed and said: "After an eternity, you and I are reunited as old friends, and when we meet here, even if we used to be enemies that never die, why can''t we let go of the original hatred? Let''s chat?"


    Su Yi said: "Want to chat? Okay, you kneel there for me first, cooperate well, I don''t mind having a chat with you."


    "Let me kneel!?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Huantian''s face flushed red and his beard was furious.


    For him, a peerless power like him who set foot in the Taijing as early as the age of immortality, Su Yi''s words at this time are tantamount to trampling on his dignity and offending his Bottom line!


    Tian Shouzi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help but gasp.


    These words are too insulting!


    But because of this, it makes Su Yi even more powerful and domineering!


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware and walked forward.


    Until there was still a thousand feet away from Emperor Huntian, Emperor Huntian suddenly raised his head and sneered: "Wang Ye, I''m already sure, you are not sure to keep me!"


    Boom!


    The world trembled with it.


    On top of his head, a boxy cyan scroll appeared.


    In the picture scroll, a burning **** ocean/ocean is drawn, and just the breath that permeates it, it melts the vast sky nearby!


    Blood Flame Vault!


    A secret treasure in the possession of Emperor Huntian!


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, he used this treasure to smelt a great world, and the hundreds of millions of creatures distributed in that great world were scattered.


    You can imagine how terrifying these treasures are.


    The power of the Emperor Huntian at this time became extremely terrifying, fully revealing the peerless power of a Taijing figure!


    Is this old guy going to fight?


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao felt nervous in their hearts, and they all became nervous.


    After all, Emperor Huantian is the Great Realm!


    Even if they can slander each other with their mouths before, but who can''t know, how terrifying there is such a violent shot?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his expression became solemn.


    He was clattering in his robes.


    The way of doing things inside and outside the body has been driven to the extreme by him.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword, which has been silent for a long time, is also buzzing and shaking at this moment, ready to move.


    Su Yi didn''t lie before, just with his current strength, he really couldn''t keep a great enemy like Emperor Huntian.


    But this does not mean that he has no way to contend!


    Boom!


    Su Yi took a volley and strode into the sky, taking the lead.


    There is no hesitation and fear at all, on the contrary, it is as strong and fierce as the wind!


    This is the spirit of sword repair.


    Indifferent to life and death, without worrying about success or failure.


    Not to mention, today''s situation does not allow him to retreat at all!

 v2 Chapter 1450：

    New chapter!


    Su Yi knew very well the temperament of Emperor Huantian.


    Suspicious and capricious.


    Don''t say backing down, once you show the slightest sign of compromise, it will arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    So, from the very beginning, Su Yi was very strong and domineering.


    Not a bluff.


    I don''t intend to entangle with each other and give each other a chance to delay time!


    Boom!


    A sword swept across the sky, and the world seemed to collapse.


    The sword of the world is wrapped in the mysterious and mysterious atmosphere of the Nine Prisons Sword, and is urged by Su Yi with all his strength.


    This guy, how could he be in the early stage of the Holy Land! ?


    He must be deceiving me!


    While his thoughts were spinning, Emperor Huantian did not respond and was extremely fast.


    "Go!"


    At the top of his head, the square blood flame refining dome rose into the sky, bursting with billions of blood and radiance. color.


    The void of ten directions trembles.


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapeng bird changed color, and immediately retreated.


    Boom!


    Su Yi slashed the sky with a sword, tore apart the endless blood and radiance, and slashed on the blood flame refining dome map, the two collided, the sky and the earth seemed to collapse, the void exploded, and fell into great turmoil , in an atmosphere of great collapse.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure swayed and flew out, the sword in his hand buzzing and shaking, and his blood was churning.


    The Vault of Blood Flame Chart also violently tossed, shaking in the void.


    Visible to the naked eye, Emperor Huntian''s face became paler and paler.


    But he looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes glowed, and shouted: "Wang Ye! Your reincarnation is just like this!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful, and he said: "As a powerhouse at the third-order Taixuan level of Taijing, his current strength is only comparable to that of a first-order Taiwu-level character in Taijing. It can be seen that the divine calamity you have suffered, and the damage to your Taoism, is indeed quite serious."


    The smile on Emperor Huantian''s face froze, and he said with no expression: "It''s more than enough to take care of your reincarnation!"


    "Oh?"


    When the voice sounded, Su Yi had swung his sword again.


    For a time, the world was like a canvas, bursting into countless pieces, and the void raged like a storm, twisting, collapsing, and collapsing.


    Undoubtedly, that is Su Yi''s trump card!


    "town!"


    Hun Tian Dijun shouted loudly, urging the blood flames to refine the sky map, and fighting Su Yi.


    Boom!


    After a few blinks.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure shot backwards, and a wisp of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    It was only after a few thousand feet away that he stood firm, his body was turbulent.


    At the same time, the Blood Flame Refinement Diagram buzzed and trembled, the Emperor Huantian��s chest rose and fell sharply, and the old face became paler and paler.


    "Wang Ye, how arrogant and domineering you were back then, and you could easily kill people in the Great Realm, but now, you are so weak!"


    Huntian Emperor laughed.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, he was not qualified to fight Wang Ye one-on-one. When facing Wang Ye, his heart was full of fear, and he regarded him as a natural enemy!


    But now, he can fight Wang Ye fiercely!


    It is true that the other party is just a reincarnation, but that is also Wang Ye!


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It can be seen that you can''t hold it anymore, it should be that when you received the son of God, you were consumed too much, and the end of the force is also too much. There is no difference."


    Boom!


    This time, Emperor Huntian took the lead, flying over in a blood-colored Taoist robe, traversing the sky, holding the blood-flaming dome map in both hands, and slaying Su Yizhen fiercely.


    Awesome!


    Su Yi did not flinch, but swung his sword to meet him.


    For a time, the heavens and the earth were once again in turmoil, and the shattered void churned like a raging tide.


    That kind of fighting power has set off all kinds of shocking visions.


    There are hundreds of millions of sword qi across the starry sky, falling like rain.


    The sun and the moon sink, and the great world collapses.


    There are also gods and demons weeping blood, and the purgatory scene of sacred death emerges.


    The scene of such a fight made Zhuyou Dapeng bird feel palpitations, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Old bastard, Lord Yongye, he seems to be unable to do anything about Emperor Huantian in a short period of time"


    "Dumb!"


    Tian Shouzi reprimanded, "Don''t you think it''s shameful to be the Emperor Huntian?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird flapped her wings and patted her thighs, "Yes! It''s too **** shameful! Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he existed at the peak of the Taijing Realm, but now, in the cultivation base, there is only the Holy Realm. In the early days, under the hands of Lord Chong Yongye, he looked so unbearable, if it was me, I would have killed myself by wiping my neck!"


    In fact, it and Tianshouzi both know that the fundamental reason why Emperor Huantian is so unbearable is that this old guy has suffered from a gods disaster, and his strength has long been inferior to before!


    Just looking at the power he showed, it was inferior to the powerhouses of the first-order Taiwu level of the Taijing!


    Tian Shouzi even suspects that Emperor Huantian''s Taoism is very likely to fall from Taijing soon!


    It should be noted that Tianshouzi also set foot in the Taijing, but because he suffered too many heavenly punishments, he was entangled in ten thousand orders, and his cultivation fell from the Taijing a long time ago.


    Because of having suffered such an encounter, Tianshouzi made such an inference when he saw the strength revealed by Emperor Huantian.


    However, what really shocked Tianshouzi was Su Yi''s combat power.


    The cultivation base in the early stage of the holy realm, if you use your trump card, you can compete with Emperor Huntian!


    If you look at the past and present, you can''t find one!


    Boom!


    During the conversation, with a shocking collision, Su Yi was shaken again, his figure staggered backwards, his hair was disheveled, and there were faint signs of disorder in his qi.


    He was obviously injured, and there was an unstoppable flow of blood from his lips.


    This made Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao nervous.


    However, Emperor Huntian was equally uncomfortable. His robes were cut by sword energy, his old face was pale and almost transparent, and he was out of breath.


    But when Su Yi was injured, Emperor Huantian couldn''t help laughing, "Wang Ye, you were so arrogant before that you could kill me, but would you kill one for me to see? "


    He stepped into the sky, his breath was terrifying, and he used the blood flame to refine the sky map, and approached Su Yi.


    Boom!


    "Not good!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s color changed, "That old miscellaneous hair is going to be ruthless!"


    Tian Shouzi took a deep breath, and a dark tortoise shell appeared in his palm.


    He''s ready!


    In today''s situation, once Su Yi loses, he and Zhuyou Dapengniao have to finish the game!


    But at this time, Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, you are the one who fulfills it."


    The originally turbulent and collapsed world suddenly seemed to fall into the dark abyss.


    Everything seems to be stagnant at this moment.


    And on Su Yi, a sword intent shot straight at Xiao Han!


    On the endless sea of ??suffering, the heavens and the world are forever silent in the collapse and sinking.


    Dusk falls on the end, ending the gods as immortal figures


    This is the mysterious and taboo sword intent of reincarnation.


    Su Yi unreservedly devotes himself to the Dao, and exerts all his strength to mobilize the power of the Nine Hells Sword, all of which are integrated into the human sword in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    The sword of the human world made a vast and low sword groan, like the sound of reincarnation quietly reverberating.


    Huntian Emperor''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    A strong crisis and anxiety spread in his mind, and the skin all over his body tingled, feeling a fatal threat.


    "Reincarnation? It''s so taboo"


    Huntian Emperor''s heart trembled.


    He stopped abruptly, no longer rushing forward, but regardless of the cost of damaging Dao behavior, he sacrificed the blood flame refining dome with all his strength, blocking him.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi displayed his powerful sword.


    A moment of silence!


    When this sword came out.


    Boom!


    So bright, so dazzling.


    Indistinctly, the grief and despair of the gods resounded.


    Tianhuazi''s spirits sting, his eyes sting.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird has a blank head, fears in body and mind, and can no longer perceive anything.


    Huntian Emperor shuddered and paled in horror.


    At this moment, he was afraid!


    Fear spreads wildly in his heart like weeds that grow after rain.


    The deadly threat made him suffocate.


    The fighting spirit that was as strong as iron gradually disintegrated.


    Run!


    You must escape!


    Otherwise, there is no life!


    Suddenly, Emperor Huantian let out a roar that shook the sky, wrapped himself in that blood-flame dome drawing, bit his tongue, and performed an escape technique!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s powerful sword slashed in fury.


    That sword is too overbearing!


    Rao was the first time Emperor Huntian fled, but he was still swept away by that sword, and a shocking crack appeared on the blood flame refining map of the Taijing secret treasure covered on his body!


    ��


    ps: The first day of April, four consecutive updates! Ask for free guaranteed tickets!


    We all have free tickets, please! After the Qingming holiday is over, Goldfish will work hard to make 5 more! !

 v2 Chapter 1751： The tree of all worlds!

    New chapter!


    Regardless of the injury, Emperor Huntian finally avoided the killing of this sword!


    And, with the help of the escape technique, the whole person immediately escaped into nothingness and escaped from this battlefield!


    "Wang Ye-! You wait for this seat!"


    Smoke billows, and the torrent of destructive power rages freely.


    The mountains and rivers have long disappeared, and the land is in ruins.


    This thousand miles of heaven and earth have all turned into scorched earth!


    The wind whistled like a knife, whining.


    In the smoke-filled world, only Su Yi''s figure stood in vain, wearing a blue robe that was damaged and stained with blood, but the figure was still as straight as a sword, arrogant.


    An indescribable shock surged from Tiansunzi''s heart, making him look dazed.


    He didn''t even think that Su Yi, just with his cultivation in the early stage of the Holy Realm, would severely defeat the Emperor Huntian and let this cruel and cruel old guy escape!


    Incredible.


    If it spreads out, no one will believe it.


    After all, that was Emperor Huntian, a peerless almighty who stood on the top of the Taijing and overlooked all beings in the fairyland long before the age of immortality!


    It is an existence that all beings in the fairy world can only look up to!


    Who can believe that he will be defeated by a young man in the early days of the Holy Land?


    "Cough!"


    There was a loud cough.


    Zhuyou Dapengbird also woke up from the shock, her blank mind gradually recovered, and she murmured in confusion: "Am I dead? Is this a ghost that only exists in legends? Hell?"


    Pop!


    Tian Shouzi slapped the thief bird on the head, causing it to be excruciatingly painful and violent.


    "It hurts, it''s enough to prove you''re not dead."


    Tian Shuan said, and hastily headed towards Su Yixing.


    "Not dead?"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was stunned, and her eyes lit up immediately, "So, Lord Yongye won? I knew that Lord Yongye was invincible!"


    Speaking, it rushed over in a hurry.


    ��


    In the void, Su Yi let out a long breath, put away the sword in the world, took out the wine bottle and took a sip.


    He didn''t go after Emperor Huntian.


    Even if the other party is seriously injured, as long as he runs away, he cannot stop him now.


    "Fellow Daoist, how is your injury?"


    Heaven''s operator is here, with a worried look on his brows.


    At this moment, Su Yi was bleeding all over and looked shocking.


    "Not enough to kill."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He was seriously injured.


    Especially after using the powerful sword just now, his Taoism was almost exhausted, and he was on the verge of running out of fuel.


    This is the horror of Taijing characters.


    Even if she suffers from a disaster, her strength is severely weakened, and at the end of her power, it is by no means anyone who can compete.


    With Su Yi''s current combat power, he can kill any immortal king in the world.


    But in the fight against Emperor Huntian, he still couldn''t take advantage of it, and he even had to use the power of the Nine Prison Sword from the very beginning.


    This is the case, and it will inevitably be hit hard!


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the old man had weakened to such a level."


    Su Yi said softly, "It''s him at his peak... Today, I will definitely lose."


    The Emperor Huntian at his peak had the strength of the third-order Taixuan level of the Taijing, and he was already an existence standing at the peak of the Taijing!


    Of course, if Su Yi was at the peak of his previous life, he could easily kill Emperor Huntian.


    "In my opinion, the calamity that Huantian Lao''er has suffered is too serious to be added.


    Tian Shouzi pondered, "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that he had to choose to cooperate with the leader of Wanling, and wanted to obtain the secret method to resolve the disaster from the leader of Wanling."


    Su Yi agreed, "Even if I look down on the old man, but I have to say, if this old man is not forced, he would not be able to hold his nose and talk to Master Wanling like this. Immortal King cooperation."


    "Unfortunately, he met Lord Yong Ye this time, so he deserves the bad luck!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng finally found a chance to speak.


    When this thief faced Su Yi at this time, his demeanor was called respect and admiration, and he almost had the word "flattering" engraved on his forehead.


    "How about you, why are you here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Tian Shouzi coughed dryly and said, "We also came to look for the Myriad Boundaries Tree. We never thought about it, but we met the Master of Myriad Spirits and the old man Huntian."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Just now, is the tree root that was placed on the altar related to the Myriad Realms Tree?"


    "It must be."


    Tian Shouzi said, "The purpose of the dojo and altar set up by the Master of the Spirits is to use the power of the root to awaken the breath of the Tree of Ten Thousand Realms, thereby opening up a path leading to the realm of the gods. Path, to pick up the ''son of God''!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Before, he had also been secretly concerned about this matter.


    "In that case, the Myriad Realms Tree is not a rumor, but should really exist... Huh?"


    Su Yigang said this, as if aware, raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The earth is full of ruins.


    The Baizhang Dojo and Jiuchi altar have long been destroyed, and no traces of their existence can be found.


    But at this moment, in that ruined area, there is a faint wave of vitality pervading at this moment!


    Su Yi walked over.


    He waved his hand and brushed away the broken stones piled up on the ground, revealing a scorched black tree root.


    The root of the tree has been severely burned, only a small part is left, and the surface is full of cracks, like an inconspicuous piece of charcoal.


    "Could this really be the root of the Myriad Realms Tree?"


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapeng bird came over.


    Su Yi stared at the tree root, as if he had found something, but did not say a word.


    Click click��


    Soon, there was a slight cracking sound, and the charred tree root cracked, dropping countless pieces.


    Gradually, a dusty chaotic luster emerged from the crack.


    At this moment, Su Yi and the others all felt a strong vitality coming to their faces, and a sentence emerged in their minds:


    The dead wood is in the spring!


    Soon, the whole root of the tree was torn apart, and a green seedling emerged.


    Boom!


    In this dark world, there was originally a lot of chaotic mist, but now it seems to be summoned, crazy from all directions


    The place rushes in.


    And that green green seedling gently shook its branches, and the rolling chaotic mist was absorbed!


    The naked eye can see that this seedling has changed, the trunk has become thicker, a new branch has been drawn, and even the color has become darker.


    Tian Shouzi sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes were frantic: "Isn''t this mother a seedling of the Myriad World Tree?"


    The corners of Zhuyou Dapeng''s beak squeaked, "It seems like it really is!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    The Tree of Ten Thousand Realms, a divine object that only exists in phantom rumors, was born in the chaotic origin of Buzhou Mountain.


    It is said that the branches of this tree are like the order of the realm, which can penetrate between the heavens and the world! It has incredible magical effects, so it is also called the space **** wood.


    As early as the Taihuang period, Wanjieshu was regarded as one of the "six sacred trees", along with Jianmu, Cangwu God, Fusang, Wandao and Kunwu God. say.


    However, no one has seen the Myriad Realms Tree in the past, so the deeds of this sacred tree have also become illusory legends.


    But now, a seedling suspected to be the Myriad Realm Tree appeared in front of them, who could not be shocked?


    "I see!"


    Tian Shouzi slapped his forehead, "Before, Huantian Laoer and the others set up dojos and altars, and tried every means to wake up this scorched tree root, in order to receive that godson. But they were destined to never imagine that when this section of tree roots was awakened by them, they also absorbed a huge amount of Zhou Xu''s power, thus gaining the power of transformation and new life!"


    "This is called breaking and then standing! A new life is born in the destruction!"


    Su Yi nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    "And let me take it down and feel it."


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t wait, and grabbed the seedling of the Myriad Realm Tree.


    Shout!


    The Myriad Realms saplings disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, it appeared in the void thousands of feet away, with branches swaying, as if mocking Tianshouzi''s self-control.


    Tian Shouzi was surprised, "This gadget is very spiritual!"


    He shot again.


    Can still be avoided by the seedlings of the Myriad Realms.


    Tian Shouzi was not discouraged and kept making shots, but no matter what magic tricks and magical powers he used, it was all in vain, and was easily avoided by the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree!


    This made Tianshouzi frantic, and what was even more irritating was that the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree did not escape far each time, and kept swaying their branches, as if they were teasing Tianshouzi.


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked anxious and shot directly.


    But in the end, it was too tired to pant and had no choice but to stare.


    The Myriad Realms Tree seedlings are extremely miraculous, they can travel freely in nothingness, seeing the sky and the earth as nothingness!


    In addition, it is not afraid of all kinds of secrets of imprisonment and suppression!


    "Damn, this gadget is deliberately teasing us!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird cursed.


    It''s just a small sapling, how can it make people feel bad?


    From beginning to end, Su Yi has been quietly observing.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and said: "It''s impossible to force yourself to surrender to such a natural creature. Let me go and give it a try."


    Speaking, he stood still, his right hand sticking out.


    An obscure and mysterious aura of the Great Dao emerged from the palm of your hand.


    Om!


    Earthquakes.


    At first glance, Su Yi''s right hand seemed to hold up an ancient ruin.


    Immeasurable and mysterious!

 v2 Chapter 1752： Mausoleum

    New chapter!


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengbird were surprised.


    What avenue is this?


    Only from a distance, it seems to see an endless great ruins, engulfing the world!


    Especially Tianshouzi, with trembling hands and feet, an uncontrollable look of shock on his face, a rare gaffe.


    Because, he felt a force related to destiny from the profound meaning of the Dao that emerged from Su Yi''s palm!


    It should be noted that his lifelong pursuit is related to divination and deduction of fate.


    And this path is also the most taboo, full of unpredictable disasters, and is feared and rejected by the vast majority of monks in the world.


    The reason is that the way he seeks has violated the number of lives, and there will be many disasters and disasters!


    However, Tian Shuan never thought that Su Yi also had the power of the Great Dao related to fate! remember url


    In addition, that kind of breath is extremely mysterious and ethereal, incredible!


    "Why do I feel that the profound meaning of the great Dao he masters is exactly what I have been pursuing in my life?"


    Tian Shouzi was stunned and his expression changed.


    In the distance in the void, the branches and leaves of the Myriad Realms tree swayed, and it was obvious that Su Yi also noticed the profound meaning of the Dao displayed by Su Yi.


    It is surrounded by chaotic mist, as if it has found a place to rest, it becomes ready to move!


    "There''s a show!"


    Candleyou Dapeng bird is excited.


    The genus of vegetation is inseparable from the nourishment of the land.


    Otherwise, it will become a rootless tree.


    And the profound meaning of the Dao released by Su Yi is like the most attractive soil at this moment, attracting the attention of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms!


    Time ticks by.


    Soon, the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree finally couldn''t hold back, and flashed out of thin air.


    The next moment will appear in Su Yi''s palm.


    Wow~~


    "It''s done!"


    The Great Peng Bird cried out.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, as expected!


    In his previous life, he had entered the depths of Buzhou Mountain many times, looking for clues to the Myriad World Tree.


    To this end, he has read many ancient and modern classics, and has also inquired about the deeds related to the Ten Thousand World Tree with many friends.


    In the end, he came up with some valuable news.


    The Tree of Ten Thousand Realms was born in the source of chaos in Buzhou Mountain. It can be regarded as a congenital divine object. It is a natural sacred tree of space.


    In addition, this tree has innate wisdom and spirituality. Once it senses danger, it will hide and escape as soon as possible.


    It should be noted that it is the sacred wood of space. As long as it escapes, it can travel through the Zhouxu in an instant, and move between many boundaries. If it is used strong, no one can conquer it!


    The characters of Taijing will not work!


    The only way is to get the approval of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    Unfortunately, the transformation of the source of life is too difficult, just like changing one''s own talents and talents, how can it be changed casually?


    Therefore, the treasures that can promote the origin of life are extremely rare in this world, and you can''t find them.


    In my previous life, by means of Wang Ye, I could only find some


    The spring water and secret treasure that promotes the transformation of Chaos God.


    Rao was like this, but it didn''t come in handy, and in the end, I couldn''t find the Myriad Realms Tree.


    However, these can''t help the current Su Yi!


    Because he masters a profound meaning of the avenue obtained from the long river of fate��


    Xuanxu!


    This is a gift from his first life, in order to help him break the fetters of fate and cut off the entanglement of cause and effect in previous lives!


    To this day, Su Yi clearly remembers the stalwart figure of the first generation standing on the river of fate, and what he said:


    "With the way of Xuanxu, you can break causality and forbid fate! Build a state of ''great freedom'' and not be fettered by samsara!"


    In the past few years, Su Yi rarely used Xuanxu Avenue.


    Even if they fought with the power of Taoism left by Wang Ye, they never used it.


    But Su Yi can''t deny that in terms of mystery and taboo, Xuanxu Avenue is by no means weaker than Samsara!


    Because this Dao is related to destiny, what is broken is cause and effect, and what is forbidden is destiny!


    Nowadays, the Xuanxu Avenue is used by Su Yi to subdue the seedlings of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and it really can be said to be easily captured.


    There is no need for him to work hard, and the seedlings of the Myriad Realms are thrown into his arms!


    "Congratulations, Lord Yongye, for subduing a chaotic fetish that only exists in rumors!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s face is flattering.


    Tian Shouzi has been very silent, his expression is bright and dark, his eyes are staring at the shadow of the big ruins transformed by Xuanxu Avenue, and he is fascinated.


    Su Yi noticed the abnormality of Tianshouzi and said, "Old guy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tian Shouzi suddenly woke up like a dream, he took a deep breath and said with anticipation: "Master Su, do you still accept apprentices?"


    Su Yi: ������


    Zhuyou Dapengbird trembled all over, and said with a look of disgust: "Old bastard, how can you be so shameless? Flattery is not like this!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi also frowned, feeling that Tianshouzi was a little abnormal.


    Tian Shouzi looked complicated, and pointed to the mystery of the Xuanxu in the palm of Su Yi''s palm, "Forgive me for being rude, I really want to learn the mysteries of the Dao with you."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then vaguely understood, and said, "Can this help you repair the Dao wound on your body?"


    Tian Shouzi said: "Not only that, this kind of avenue is the supreme avenue that I have been searching for all my life!"


    Speaking, he sighed with a gloomy expression, "You know, in the long years since ancient times, I have been searching for the profound meaning of the Dao related to destiny, but unfortunately, the power of such Dao is too great. It''s almost like a rumor, I thought that the way of divination that I was seeking in my life was destined to stop there, and I couldn''t advance any further..."


    "I never thought about it, but in your hands, let me see it!"


    Speaking, his eyes were frantic, and his expression was excited, "I even have a strong hunch that if I can control the power of the Dao, I can not only repair the wounds on my body, but also smash the entangled objects on my body. All kinds of calamities, cut off all kinds of cause and effect caused by the past!"


    "Recovering the cultivation base at the peak of the past is not a problem at all. It is not impossible to go further on the road to Taijing!"


    Speaking of this, Tianshouzi waved his hands in excitement, quite gaffe.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao realized that why Tianhuazi wanted to apprentice was not a means of shocking Su Yi to subdue the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    It''s about his own path!


    Su Yi also understood.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Tian Shouzi did say that before, he was the second-order Taihe level of Taijing!


    fell down!


    "Master Su, please accept me!"


    Tian Shouzi hugged Su Yi''s thigh.


    Su Yi: ������


    Candleyou Dapeng Bird can''t stand it anymore, why doesn''t this old guy talk about his integrity and character for his own way?


    To hug the thigh of Lord Yongye, shameless!


    Bah!


    Tian Shouzi scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m not worried that you won''t agree, besides, I really can''t think of anything to exchange with you, that''s all."


    Su Yi said, "Wait on the side."


    He found a place, sat cross-legged, and felt the Myriad World Tree seedling in his hand.


    !


    Su Yi only felt that he had turned into a part of this divine tree. It seemed that as long as he wanted to, he could travel in every area of ??the heavens and the world.


    After that, all these visions disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strong desire.


    It seems that life is calling to itself, eager to transform and grow!


    The desire was so strong that in the end, the entire chaos trembled violently, cracked a gap, and a seed broke out and grew into a green seedling.


    "It turns out that this is the scene when the seeds of the Myriad Realms tree break through the ground..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    In an instant, all these sights disappeared.


    Su Yi suddenly found that the Myriad Realms tree seedling in his right hand was gone.


    In the Immortal Essence space in his body, there is an extra touch of blue.


    Look carefully, it is the seedling of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    But with its appearance, the Immortal Essence Space quietly glows with a chaotic heavy atmosphere, and also has a special and mysterious vitality!


    The "Nine Prisons Sword" condensed by the powers of the great avenues is suspended in the immortal space, and the seedlings of the Myriad Realms tree do not seem to be afraid. rooted in it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body shook, the space of immortal essence roared, and there was a bright realization in his heart��


    My own avenue of Xuanxu is enough to promote the transformation of the life source of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms.


    !


    In the years to come, until it really grows into a towering tree, you can even travel through the heavens and the world in one thought, wandering endlessly!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This Myriad Realm Tree is worthy of being one of the "six sacred trees" that were famous all over the world as early as the Taihuang period.


    For practitioners, having the Myriad Realms Tree is no less than having a cultivation artifact and a gate that travels through the heavens and the world!

 v2 Chapter 1753： chase

    New chapter!


    Su Yi immediately began to try.


    He abandoned distracting thoughts and concentrated on meditation.


    At the same time, there is no need for Su Yi to sense and search, and the consciousness is like countless branches, pouring into the ten directions.


    A strange feeling came to Su Yi''s heart.


    At that moment, he seemed to come to the void of the ten directions. Heaven and Earth Spirituality��


    All are present in the heart.


    As he senses, his consciousness is like countless tentacles, absorbing many mixed and chaotic avenues.


    And his Qi machine also turned on, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in a chaotic avenue of light and rain.


    All kinds of insights are also presented in my heart like a tide.


    In the Immortal Essence space within the body, the World Tree seedlings are greedily absorbing the aura of the Great Dao that keeps pouring into Su Yi''s body.


    The aura of the avenue was originally very mixed and not suitable for cultivators.


    But the seedlings of the Myriad Realms are always welcome!


    It feels amazing.


    The Myriad Realms Tree is like a melting pot, which can help him sense and absorb the Dao breath of the ten directions, so as to understand the Dao and concentrate on cultivation.


    At the same time, the aura of the Great Dao absorbed by the Myriad Realms Tree will be turned into nourishment to promote its growth, and the chaotic aura it spews out, like the pure avenue power that has been tempered and can be integrated into Su Yi''s Among the Dao Laws mastered, help Su Yi to refine and enhance Dao''s power.


    The profound meaning of Su Yi''s Xuanxu is like a mother''s nest, which can feed back the seedlings of the Myriad Realms and promote the transformation of the other party''s life source.


    All of these are interlocking and endless, forming a wonderful and fitting cycle.


    Awesome.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but admire again, this Myriad Realms Tree is definitely the most wonderful cultivation artifact he has encountered so far!


    It should be noted that even if Su Yi never pursues the speed of cultivation, in the past few years, his cultivation realm has continued to advance by leaps and bounds, breaking through again and again.


    Only in the understanding of the Dao Law, the entry is slow, and it can''t keep up with the speed of the breakthrough.


    In the past, he spent many years comprehending and condensing the Dao Law in the "Spring and Autumn Space" of the Yongye Academy.


    In this way, the Dao Law has been continuously improved and transformed.


    Even so, after stepping into the holy realm, he only condensed his avenues into holy realm laws, and it was only a first glimpse of the door, far from matching his current combat power.


    The reason is that the Dao of Enlightenment is not something that can be achieved through hard work and hard practice, it takes time to ponder and seek, and to comprehend it with one��s heart.


    But it''s different now.


    You don''t need to spend too much time, you can do more with less!


    "Unfortunately, the Myriad Realms Tree is just a seedling, otherwise, with its power, I can roam the heavens and the world, and the barrier of vision is like nothing!"


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    It will take a long time for the seedlings to grow up.


    At present, it is impossible for him to travel freely through the heavens and the world.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    "Congratulations, Lord Yongye, for successfully refining the seedlings of the Myriad Realms!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird immediately joined


    Congratulations, it''s called a dog leg.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Fellow Daoist, how do you feel?"


    Tian Operator can''t help but be curious.


    Su Yi briefly explained some of the mysteries of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    "Can travel through all worlds, and absorb the aura of the great avenues of the ten directions?"


    Tian Shouzi couldn''t help but be moved, "Sure enough, the rumors are true, whoever can get the Myriad Realms Tree, whoever can control the secret key of entering and leaving the heavens and the Myriad Realms, is like the master who controls the order of the realm !"


    "Let''s go."


    He glanced at Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird, and then went back to the original road.


    The previous fierce battle left him seriously injured and consumed a lot. He plans to leave this place, find a safe place, and take a good dive.


    "Master Su, I..."


    Tian Shuan caught up and looked at Su Yi eagerly.


    Su Yi said casually: "When my Taoism is restored, I will seal a power of the profound meaning of the Xuanxu and give it to you. Whether you can comprehend it depends on your own comprehension."


    The profound meaning of Xuanxu is very special, full of taboo atmosphere.


    Even for Su Yi himself, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the profound meaning of this avenue.


    The most important thing is that the power of the Dao can only be comprehended by oneself, not whoever gets a power of the Dao can really control it.


    This test is not only for comprehension, but also for cognition of the essence of the Dao.


    However, Tianshouzi''s lifelong pursuit is to deduce the way of divination, which is related to numerology. It should not be difficult to comprehend some secrets of the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    "The profound meaning of Xuanxu? Wonderful! Xuanzhe, mysterious and mysterious, the door to all mysteries. Ruins, the valley of Tao, the endless land, the root of mysterious and subtle!"


    Tian Shouzi was excited and exclaimed, "The word Xuanxu fully interprets the mystery of fate and the change of numerology!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "?"


    This flattering angle is too tricky, right?


    Tian Shouzi slapped her thin **** loudly.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What do I want your life to do? Well, if I can help you this time, you can invite me to drink a pot of wine in the future."


    Tian Shouzi was startled, and suddenly became silent.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help sighing in her heart, look, what is style, what is daring, like Lord Yongye!


    Until he left Devil May Cry, Tian Shunzi said, "Thank you."


    The two words were spoken by him in an unprecedented serious tone.


    There are no other words.


    Su Yi patted Tianshouzi on the shoulder and said nothing.


    ��


    Meanwhile��


    Buzhou Mountain, a place among the mountains filled with black mist.


    Pfft!


    It looks like a ghost!


    "Wang Ye!"


    Huntian Emperor''s eyes were bloodshot, and the brows were full of resentment.


    In the previous battle, he seemed to be strong, but in fact the situation was equally unbearable.


    The second is related to the power of the gods!


    Especially after Su Yi displayed his last sword, in order to avoid the killing of this sword, Emperor Huntian desperately urged Daoxing, so as to trigger the power of divine disaster on his body.


    Even if he saves a life at this moment, the explosion of the divine calamity will seriously erode his origin!


    How can he not hate it?


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Huantian changed his face, and found that with his current methods, he could no longer suppress the raging power of calamity in his body.


    If it goes on like this, his already seriously damaged Taoism will definitely fall from the Taijing!


    Even, it will endanger his life!


    "Damn! It''s the last step!"


    Huntian Emperor was furious, and he was about to go crazy.


    Before, if Su Yi hadn''t appeared, he would be able to lead the son of God and completely eradicate the evil from his body.


    But this step is short of it, and all his efforts will be ruined!


    Huntian Emperor gasped for breath, trying to calm himself.


    The most important thing is to save your life and cultivation!


    Hun Tian Dijun took out a black jade plaque from his sleeve robe.


    This is a secret treasure, just by crushing it, he will be able to obtain the protection of the gods and solve the calamity on his body.


    But the price is that this life will be reduced to a servant of the gods!


    At this moment, Emperor Huntian was seriously injured and endangered the foundation of the Dao. He knew very well that as long as he was willing to compromise and bow his head, he would be rescued immediately.


    You can finally��


    He took back the jade card!


    As an emperor who once stood at the peak of Taijing, how could he be willing to be a dog to the gods?


    "Fortunately, this time, I obtained a secret method from the master of all spirits. Although it cannot eradicate the calamity, it can suppress such a strange calamity in a short time."


    "In addition to this, you can also use the hands of the old man to clean up Wang Ye''s reincarnation!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Huntian gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, wait for me, there are not a few people in this world who hate you to the bone!"


    ��


    In the same night.


    Wenzhou, one of the 49 continents in the fairyland.


    A wild country.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A streak of light streaks across the night sky, tearing apart the night.


    That is a sword cultivator with hundreds of Immortal Monarchs!


    One by one murderous.


    "The guy is seriously injured and can''t escape very far."


    "Send someone to search this mountain, and the others will continue with me!"


    "Yes!"


    During the conversation, some of the sword cultivators had already left.


    Some of the swordsmen stayed behind to search the mountains.


    "No?"


    "No."


    "The survey did not find any clues."


    "Then withdraw."


    After a long time, almost three feet in the ground, and no clues were found, the group of sword cultivators left immediately and swept away.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, that group of sword cultivators quietly returned and killed a carbine!


    But this time, they also had nothing to gain, and in the end, had to leave again.


    Time ticks by.


    The night fades, the sky is bright, and the day comes.


    Suddenly, a big fat fish jumped up to the surface and landed on the rocky beach on the shore.


    Pfft!


    The belly of the big fish split open, and a figure curled up into a ball swept out from it.

 v2 Chapter 1754： ask for help

    New chapter!


    The man in black has thick bones, but his figure is very thin, and his eyebrows are full of vicissitudes.


    Touching the wound, the man in black frowned in pain.


    "Fortunately, I avoided this chase for the time being, and finally have a chance to give Lord Emperor a reply"


    The man in black showed a relieved smile.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that the man in black was Qi Fufeng!


    Qi Fufeng and Su Yi knew each other in the place where the white deer mountain in Jingzhou ascended, and then they were arranged by Su Yi to do things.


    The two met again when they were in Bailuzhou.


    Afterwards, Qi Fufeng followed Su Yi''s instructions and went to investigate the truth of the demise of the Biyu Spiritual Race.


    And now, he has found a valuable clue!


    Huh?


    Suddenly, under the sky far away, there was a burst of sound.


    Here again!


    Qi Fufeng''s face changed suddenly, he turned and left.


    At the same time, a secret talisman appeared in his palm,


    The secret talisman is a gift from Su Yi, just crush it to get in touch with Su Yi!


    If it really reaches the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, Qi Fufeng will not hesitate to crush the secret talisman.


    Buzhou Mountain.


    Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In a first-class ancient cave, Su Yi was meditating.


    This time, I stepped down to destroy the All Souls Religion, and harvested an astronomical amount of spoils.


    However, most of the spoils are no longer in Su Yi''s eyes.


    The reason is also very helpless. After stepping into the holy realm, ordinary fairy king-level elixir and treasures can no longer meet his cultivation needs.


    As for the other spoils, Su Yi didn''t waste them, they put them away and planned to use them when rebuilding the Yongye Academy in the future.


    In addition, Yaoguang, Tianshu, and Tianxuan three pure land forces sent a generous gift.


    They are the top treasures in their respective sects.


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    This time, he single-handedly destroyed the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect, which is equivalent to helping these three pure land forces to eradicate the serious troubles of their confidants and resolve a catastrophe.


    It makes sense to take out some treasures to express my gratitude.


    Su Yi is concentrating on his cultivation, and the most busy is actually the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    Too busy.


    In fact, Yaoguang Pure Land is also very busy.


    Busy dispatching masters to hunt down the remnants of Wanling Sect and seize the territory left by Wanling Sect.


    When a whale falls, all things are born.


    The All Souls Sect was destroyed, and the territory it controlled also became an ownerless thing, which was jointly divided by the three pure land forces.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The injury on the body has been completely healed, and the cultivation base is even more diligent!


    In addition, with the help of the Myriad Realms tree seedlings, his holy law has also been further refined, and it can be called an entry into the house.


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the holy realm, although cultivation is also very important, the more competition is the condensed law of the holy realm!


    In Immortal Realm, most Immortal Dao characters have a hard time breaking through from the Immortal Monarch level all their lives, the reason is that the condensed holy laws are not good.


    However, when condensing the laws of the Holy Land, these are of no use!


    In the final analysis, condensing the laws of the holy realm is the understanding and control of the Dao, and the test is the understanding, perseverance and water grinding time.


    If you can''t master the first-class sacred law, you will never have the opportunity to prove the Tao and become a fairy king!


    But these can''t help Su Yi.


    He has already comprehended the secret of "All Daos Return to One", and integrated the Dao into his own kendo. Among the Dao powers he masters, the Dao powers such as reincarnation and Xuanxu are definitely called The only one in the sky!


    All of this also makes the sacred law condensed by Su Yi extremely terrifying!


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned slightly and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    The talisman is trembling and the aura is flashing.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into it, his face suddenly sank.


    There is a line in the secret amulet: "My subordinate Qi Fufeng is trapped in Wenzhou Huangyun Xiancheng! He is suffering"


    This is where the writing comes to an abrupt end.


    No doubt, Qi Fufeng encountered an extremely dangerous situation and hurriedly crushed the secret amulet he had given him.


    And Qi Fufeng didn''t even have time to write a complete sentence in the secret amulet, one can imagine how sudden the situation he encountered.


    "Could it be that he caused a fatal disaster because he was inquiring about the reasons for the destruction of the Bier Spiritual Race?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Originally, he planned to practice in the Yaoguang Pure Land for a period of time, but now he has to change his plan.


    Without hesitation, he stood up and walked out of this cave.


    In a hall.


    Tian Shouzi is talking with Kong Ye Immortal King and Yingxiu.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird is also there.


    When Su Yi arrived, everyone rushed to greet him.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "thief bird, take me to Wenzhou for a walk."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird agreed without hesitation.


    It didn''t ask why, as long as it could do things for Lord Yongye, it was already very excited and looking forward to it.


    "Fellow Daoist, could something important have happened?"


    Tian Operator couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s not a big deal, I can handle it myself."


    Su Yi said, turned and walked outside the main hall.


    Zhuyou Dapeng quickly followed.


    Soon, with a loud and clear cry, the figure of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird turned into a thousand feet in size, carrying Su Yi away.


    Disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "This time, I don''t know who will be unlucky."


    Tian Operator murmured.


    He could see that Su Yi was in a bad mood! Someone is destined to have bad luck!


    "I don''t know when I will be able to see you again with Lord Emperor"


    Yingxiu was a little disappointed.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Lord Dijun about some cultivation matters, but now it seems that she is destined to have no chance.


    "We will meet again for sure."


    Immortal King Kong Ye said warmly.


    Tian Operator glanced at Yingxiu.


    She muttered to herself, not to mention that Lord Emperor has already been reincarnated and rebuilt, and now he is clearly a young man!


    Shout!


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the back of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, holding the wine jug, calm and relaxed.


    He can only speculate that Qi Fufeng encountered a sudden situation in Wenzhou Huangyunxian City, other than that, there is no other clue.


    In this case, all you have to do is to arrive at Huang Yunxian City as soon as possible and check the situation first.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yi will let the Zhuyou Dapeng bird as a mount. Although this thief bird is a bit wretched and flattering, it is also a late stage fairy king in Wonderland. All the amazing talent.


    At its speed, without stopping, you can reach Wenzhou in less than a day!


    "Wenzhou is the site of Wanjian Xianzong."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    In the big chase some time ago, Wanjian Xianzong sent three immortal kings to participate.


    Su Yi still doesn''t understand why Wanjian Xianzong did this.


    After all, he has never provoke each other in this life.


    Even in his previous life, he had a great relationship with the Wanjian Xianzong, and the founder of the sect was Wang Ye''s life and death!


    Lian Wanjian Xianzong''s famous "sword monument" was donated by Wang Ye!


    However, although he can''t guess the reason, Su Yi still clearly remembers what the other party said when he killed the immortal king named Tao Qian from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect:


    "If you are really the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, I advise you not to go to Wanjian Xianzong in the future, otherwise, you will surely die!"


    Tao Qian even used death to prove that his words were not alarmist!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that Wanjian Xianzong had probably guessed his identity before participating in this chase.


    From this, it can be further inferred that there is a big problem in Wanjian Xianzong!


    After all, who does not know the origin of his previous life and Wanjian Xianzong?


    "If we can successfully rescue Qi Fufeng this time, I will go to Wanjian Xianzong for a walk."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    It''s not for revenge, he just wants to find out the truth!


    One day later.


    In the territory of Wenzhou, in a wilderness hundreds of miles away from Huang Yunxian City.


    Evening.


    The sky is covered with thick clouds, the air is dull, and there are faint signs of rain.


    "Okay, here we go."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Suddenly, the Zhuyou Dapeng bird converged its wings, swooped down, and landed in the wilderness.


    Su Yi stepped down to the ground.


    "Good job."


    Su Yi said absently.


    The figure of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird is transformed into a foot high.


    Continuously move for a day with all her strength, so that she is so tired that she is so tired that she is almost paralyzed, and she can''t wait to lie down on the ground to rest immediately.


    Su Yi took out an immortal king-level top elixir refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace, threw it to Zhuyou Dapengbird, and said, "Will you stay here and wait, or come with me? into the city?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird swallowed the medicine pill with its mouth open, and said sternly: "Where the adults go, the children go wherever they go, go through fire and water, and do whatever they want!"


    Immediately, the two of them walked towards the distant Yellow Cloud Fairy City.

 v2 Chapter 1755： clue

    New chapter!


    Night is coming, and the sky and the earth are gloomy.


    Thick dark clouds piled up under the sky, staged a spectacle of "black clouds overwhelm the city and the city is about to be destroyed".


    In Huang Yunxian City, the streets and alleys have long been lit up, but the dull and oppressive atmosphere in the world cannot be dispelled.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    The lights are on.


    City Lord Yue Wen is having a feast.


    Participating in the banquet were all distinguished and distinguished people in the city.


    Yue Wen was wearing a brocade robe, his willow beard fluttered, and his face was full of smiles.


    As a senior immortal figure, he has been sitting in Huangyun Xiancheng for nine thousand years, and he is known for his wealth and wisdom.


    "Have you heard about the collapse of the All Souls Sect?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    Yue Wen nodded and said, "I just heard about it today."


    Speaking, there was a touch of emotion on his brows, "Who can imagine that the guy named Shen Mu, not only did not die in the black mist, but killed Buzhou Mountain with one sword and one person. , in one fell swoop to destroy the Ten Thousand Spirit Cult!"


    The remarks drew a lot of emotion.


    Shen Mu!


    In other words, Su Yi, in the past period of time, has been too showy, causing an unknown number of waves in the fairy world, which can be regarded as attracting the attention of the world!


    Originally, everyone thought that he had died in the black fog with those immortal kings who were chasing him.


    But who would have thought that in the past two days, the news about Su Yi, one person and one sword, destroying the All Souls Sect spread like a hurricane all over the fairyland, causing another sensation in the world!


    Su Yi is not dead!


    Furthermore, the behemoths that were backed by gods like the Wanling Sect were destroyed!


    This shocked many immortal forces.


    "If Su Yi did this, wouldn''t he be afraid of revenge by the gods?"


    Many people are confused.


    The All Souls Religion is an immortal force sheltered by the gods.


    Su Yi stepped on it, it was blasphemy!


    "No matter what, this Su Yi has become the number one ruthless man in the world! In less than a year, dozens of Immortal Kings have died under his hands! So scary!"


    "What is his origin, and why has he never heard of it before?"


    ��When people talked about Su Yi, they were amazed.


    "The number one ruthless man in the fairyland?"


    Yue Wen sneered, "Everyone, this Su Yi is now the public enemy of many immortal giants in the world! The more he dances now, the worse he will die when he is liquidated!"


    Everyone was startled and looked different.


    Indeed, this Su Yi is too capable of tossing, he is simply unscrupulous, and he has offended many immortal giants. How can he eat good fruit again in the future?


    "Although the All Souls Religion relies on the gods, the gods cannot truly come to the world after all."


    Yue Wen said lightly, "Those immortal giants in the world are different. Whether it is the background or the inheritance they have, they are not comparable to the All Souls Religion."


    "Let''s talk about other things, behind those immortal giants, which one is not backed by a Taijing figure?"


    "It is true that those people in Taijing went into hiding a long time ago, avoiding the calamity of gods, and never interfered in world affairs, but if they were forced to rush them, it would be absolutely impossible to kill madmen like Su Yi. What trouble!"


    Speaking, he raised his glass and took a sip, and said slowly, "If the sky wants to die, it will make him mad. In my opinion, since Su Yi''s whereabouts have been revealed, he is destined to jump. Soon!"


    These words received many echoing voices.


    How can the Church of All Souls be destroyed?


    It should be noted that those immortal giants in the world do not dare to offend the Wanling Religion easily!


    These words were not spoken by the guests present.


    After all, this is


    The City Lord''s Mansion is Yue Wen''s site.


    Boom!


    In the night, a dull thunder sounded, the arc flashed, and it was dazzling.


    Many guests were taken aback.


    As soon as the sound fell, the heavy rain had poured down, hitting the eaves, making a crisp drum-like sound.


    The main hall was covered with thunderclouds, and the storm was violent.


    The hall was brightly lit, full of laughter.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded in the rain curtain outside the main hall, mixed with the sound of rain, it was difficult to identify.


    Gradually, the footsteps got closer.


    Some of the guards stationed outside the main hall were the first to be alert and looked up.


    "Who!"


    "Is the City Lord Yue Wen here?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    "To be presumptuous, to break into the city lord''s mansion without saying, even dare to call my family''s adult name taboo, courting death!"


    Pop! Pfft!


    A dull sound rang out.


    The guards fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Such a movement has caught the attention of everyone in the hall, and they all stopped their movements and looked out of the hall.


    Who is so daring to come to the City Lord''s Mansion to make trouble?


    The rain was pouring, and the thunder was rolling.


    A tall figure came from a distance.


    The pouring rain was bounced away before it got close to the figure.


    A flash of lightning cut through the night, and this momentary light made everyone see who was coming.


    Wearing a green robe, with a handsome face, walking in the rainy night, like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    It is Su Yi.


    To everyone in the hall, it was extremely unfamiliar.


    "Who are you, and why are you here?"


    A big man from the City Lord''s Mansion got up and spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi stepped forward to the gate of the temple, glanced at everyone present, and said, "Who is Yue Wen?"


    The originally lively atmosphere became dull.


    People look suspicious, they can see that they are not good.


    "I am, what can you teach me?"


    Yue Wen sat there, dragons and tigers squatting, eyes cold.


    A young man who dares to trespass on his territory is simply courting death!


    Su Yi said: "Yesterday evening, a friend of mine disappeared here, you should know about this, right?"


    Yue Wen''s eyes shrank quietly.


    He said solemnly, "Who is your friend?"


    Su Yi said, "Qi Fufeng."


    Yue Wen was stunned for a moment, then laughed suddenly, his eyes playful: "So, you are Qi Fufeng''s accomplice?"


    Speaking, he stood up and his eyes were cold, "No wonder Mr. Lu said before he left that Qi Fufeng had asked for help, and Ken might have other accomplices, and he also asked me to pay attention, it turns out that There really is!"


    He seemed very happy, looked Su Yi up and down, "It''s just, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, and you came to the door obediently!"


    The guests in the main hall looked at each other, all confused.


    Su Yi said: "So, Qi Fufeng fell into your hands?"


    Yue Wen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you will be able to meet Qi Fufeng soon! And, in order to wait for your arrival, I have already prepared a big gift for you!"


    The sound just fell.


    In the distance of the main hall, a group of figures suddenly appeared.


    There are nine people, standing in different areas, and the immortal aura emanating from their bodies completely covers this area.


    The torrential rain was shattered, and the dark clouds in the sky collapsed.


    Seeing this, all the guests in the hall changed color, could no longer sit still, and got up one after another.


    Yue Wen said with a smile: "Don''t panic, everyone, we will continue to have a good time after we capture the prey that was delivered to your door."


    Su Yi watched this scene quietly and said, "Kill those people first."


    "Here!"


    A voice sounded outside the hall.


    And then��


    A black shadow appeared out of nowhere like lightning, flashing constantly in the void.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    Those immortals standing in different areas all had their necks shattered and lay down on the ground.


    From beginning to end, no one could resist and struggle.


    I can''t even react!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole army was wiped out.


    At this time, people can see clearly that the shot is a **** bird with a height of a foot!


    Hi!


    A breathless voice sounded.


    The guests in the main hall were all astonished, like falling into an ice cave.


    Before, the city owner Yue Wen persuaded them not to panic, but how could they not panic?


    Looking at Yue Wen again, he couldn''t help being stunned, his hands and feet became cold, and his face changed completely.


    "You..."


    When he opened his mouth to say something, Su Yi grabbed him from the air.


    "Where is Qi Fufeng?"


    Su Yi''s expression was as plain as ever.


    But at this time, everyone felt cold and terrified.


    Who is this young man, how can he be so scary?


    I just raised my hand, and I captured Yue Wen, a holy realm immortal at the level of Dzogchen, alive!


    "He...he was taken yesterday."


    "Who took it?"


    "Lu Yang, the ninth elder of the inner door of Wanjian Xianzong!"


    Wanjian Xianzong?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi said, "Where did they go?"


    Yue Wendao: "Wan Jian Xianzong!"


    Su Yi asked again: "Since it is a matter of Wanjian Xianzong, why does Qi Fufeng appear on your site?"


    Yue Wen was sweating coldly on his forehead, and said, "Yesterday, Qi Fufeng fled into Huangyun Xiancheng, Wanjian Xianzong ordered that my city master''s mansion will send experts to conduct a search, and when Qi Fufeng is caught After that, we took him back to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Speaking, he quickly explained: "Sir, we are also under orders, we dare not disobey, and I hope you will be generous..."


    Click!


    Yue Wen twisted his neck, and his body turned into flying ashes.


    Su Yi turned away.


    until he came to the outside of the hall, Su Yi said, "I leave the rest to you. I will wait for you outside the city. After half an hour, I will set off for Wanjian Xianzong."


    Speaking, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the distance.


    "Yes!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng takes the lead.


    Not good!


    Those guests are all haunted.


    They were just here for a banquet, but how could they have imagined that they would be involved in such a turmoil?


    Boom!


    Everyone is dead.


    ��


    On that day, the Lord''s Mansion of Huang Yunxian City was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    On the same day, Su Yi rode on the back of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, and took advantage of the night to rush towards Wanjian Xianzong!


    "Old Xu, if you have to take action against Wanjian Xianzong this time, it will help you clean up the portal!"


    On the way, Su Yi muttered in his heart, thinking of the illusory world.


    The Floating World was his best friend in his previous life.


    It is also the founder of Wanjian Xianzong!

 v2 Chapter 1756： play a song

    New chapter!


    Late night,


    On a cliff.


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged with a guqin in front of him.


    As the ninth elder of the inner door of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, Lu Yang is known as the "Shuangjue of Qin and Sword", and is regarded as one of the few top immortals in the entire Wenzhou territory.


    His figure was thin, his temperament was as vigorous as a pine tree, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be completely immersed in playing the piano.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a **** figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground not far from the cliff.


    Look carefully, it is Qi Fufeng!


    He was beyond recognition, badly wounded, obviously tortured and tortured.


    After falling to the ground, he panted heavily, trembling and twitching all over his body, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up.


    Following, a woman in a red dress fluttered to the ground.


    She has a good appearance, is quite beautiful, has a cold and lonely temperament, and carries a sword box on her back.


    The woman in the red dress looked indifferent and didn''t care.


    "Senior brother, this guy''s bones are surprisingly hard, no matter how hard I use it, I can''t pry his mouth open."


    The woman in the red dress rubbed her cheeks helplessly.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a character who is not afraid of death.


    In the distance, Lu Yang was playing the qin freely.


    Until half a sound, he put his ten fingers on the strings, sighed softly, and said, "How many times have I said, don''t bother me when I play the piano."


    As he spoke, he opened his eyes, turned to look at the woman in the red dress, and said, "Has it hurt his soul?"


    The woman in the red dress shook her head: "No."


    Lu Yang nodded slightly and said, "That''s good, after returning to the sect, hand him over to the elder of punishment and search for his soul."


    The woman in the red dress muttered: "Senior brother, I still don''t understand why I want to hunt down this person, he is just an immortal monarch, and he is looking for clues related to the demise of the Biao Spirit Clan. What does it have to do with our Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said: "I don''t know, but what is certain is that since the headmaster arranges it like this, it must have a deep meaning."


    "Okay, if you still want to torture him, go to the side, don''t bother me again, wait for me to play another song, and then set off to return to the sect, before dawn, when you can reach ."


    Speaking, Lu Yang''s eyes closed, his fingers floated, and he played again.


    The woman in the red dress frowned, looked down at Qi Fufeng, who was lying there like a dead dog, and there was a ruthless look between her brows.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t make you open your mouth!"


    Speaking, she grabbed Qi Fufeng''s hair suddenly, like dragging a corpse, and walked towards the distance.


    Qi Fufeng''s body rubbed against the uneven ground, the skin cracked and the blood gurgled, leaving a long bloodstain on the ground.


    "I''m not afraid of death, how can I be afraid of your torture, just do it."


    Qi Fufeng spoke hoarsely.


    His long hair was caught, his scalp was tingling, his cheeks were bloody, the bridge of his nose and mouth were broken, and he looked shocking.


    Click click!


    Qi Fufeng''s spine was broken, and his face became distorted due to pain.


    But he hissed and laughed: "That''s it?"


    The woman in the red dress only felt that her dignity was being provoked, and she felt an inexplicable burst of anger. She was just a prisoner, how dare she laugh at herself?


    Suddenly, she tore off Qi Fufeng''s left arm, and blood splattered.


    Qi Fufeng twitched all over, his eyes darkened, he gritted his teeth, did not scream, and forced himself to endure the boundless pain.


    It will stop immediately."


    Speaking, her fingertips were like knives, gouging out towards Qi Fufeng''s eyes!


    But at this moment, her fingertips suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around, and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, Lu Yang, who was playing the qin, opened his eyes, put his hands and ten fingers on the strings, and looked into the distance in surprise.


    Boom!


    In the dark of night, a Peng bird with a body with a range of thousands of meters roared, and its wings were like clouds in the sky, emitting terrifying fluctuations that belonged to the level of the fairy king.


    "Fairy... Fairy King!"


    The woman in the red dress was shocked, "It seems to be coming towards us."


    "Don''t panic, this place is only 30,000 miles away from the sect. It is already the sphere of influence of our sect, and even the fairy king does not dare to take action against us."


    Lu Yang spoke in a deep voice.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the terrifying Peng bird had roared and stopped in the high sky not far away.


    "We are from Wanjian Xianzong, dare to ask your Excellency, why do you want to come here?"


    The woman in the red dress opened her mouth.


    The Peng Bird ignored it, its wings converged and its head lowered.


    Then, a sturdy figure jumped down from it and came to the cliff.


    A green robe roared in the night wind, and it was Su Yi.


    Lu Yang and the woman in the red dress couldn''t help but be surprised. This Immortal King-level Pengbird was actually a young man''s mount?


    After Su Yi arrived, his eyes fell on Qi Fufeng.


    Broken and bloodied body, broken spine, torn arms, blood all over the floor, **** cheeks��


    The miserable situation is particularly dazzling.


    When Su Yi looked over, Qi Fufeng''s head was lowered, and his whole body was twitching because of the severe pain.


    He wanted to look up, but he had no strength at all.


    This made Su Yi frown a little, and his eyes became cold and indifferent.


    Seeing Su Yi staring at Qi Fufeng all the time, the woman in the red dress was confused, but she still explained: "I made you laugh, this is one captured by my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect. captive."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He came directly to Qi Fufeng''s side, squatted down, and said apologetically, "I came a step late and made you suffer."


    The face of the woman in the red dress suddenly changed, the other party... Could it be that Qi Fufeng''s helper! ?


    At this time, Qi Fufeng, who was paralyzed on the ground, trembled violently, and hissed excitedly: "Sir! It''s you! I''m sorry that I can''t stand up to greet you!"


    In the distance, Lu Yang stood up suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    He also realized something was wrong.


    Su Yi ignored all this.


    He raised his hand to help Qi Fufeng up, looking at the excitement and joy in the other party''s eyes, his heart was inexplicably blocked.


    "You have a good rest first, and the next thing is left to me."


    Speaking, Su Yi''s palm was empty, and Qi Fufeng''s figure floated up and landed on the back of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird in the distance.


    At this time, I already noticed something bad


    The woman in the red dress and Lu Yang had already turned and fled.


    But they were still halfway there when they were imprisoned by a terrifying power and rolled to the ground.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Lu Yang panicked and shouted, "We are from Wanjian Xianzong, please don''t rush to do it first, let us explain!"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    Lu Yang knelt on the ground, his body was completely imprisoned, he could not even make a sound, and his face was full of fear and hesitation.


    The Nine Elders of the Inner Sect of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect couldn''t even imagine that he was just playing the guqin in the dark of night, and he had caused such a catastrophe!


    If he had known this earlier, he would have returned to the sect earlier, how could he have the leisure to play the piano here?


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret.


    On the other side, the woman in the red dress rattled her teeth, her pretty face turning pale with fright.


    The other party was horrible.


    When you capture them, it is as easy as suppressing ants!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    The woman in the red dress had both knees on the ground, and the bones in her knees burst, causing her to scream in pain.


    "Qi Fufeng, how do you think we should concoct her?"


    Su Yi asked indifferently.


    In the distance, Qi Fufeng was full of hatred and said, "Sir, if it is possible, I want her to die!"


    The woman in the red dress had a bleak face and screamed: "You can''t kill me, my father is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi said indifferently: "Of course she has to die, but... she can''t die so easily."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Ling Chi!


    In an instant, the woman in the red dress turned into a **** man, screaming in pain and despair.


    In the end, her bones were broken inch by inch, and her body was completely shattered.


    The **** scene made Lu Yang shudder in the distance, his whole body shivering.


    But it''s not the end.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbing the soul of the woman in the red dress in his hand, and said in a light tone, "The pain of the body, after all, is inferior, and the torment of the soul can be called a pain that is unbearable for life. ."


    A copper lamp appeared in his palm, suppressing the spirit of the woman in the red dress.


    "No-! Let me go! If my father knew, he would destroy your entire clan!"


    The woman in the red dress screamed, her soul was shrouded in a cloud of blood-colored lights, and she screamed and screamed, but there was nowhere to escape.


    With Su Yi''s fingertips.


    Suddenly, the voice of the woman in the red dress could no longer be heard.


    Afterwards, Su Yi threw the copper lamp to Qi Fufeng and said, "When you get down, you can let her die at any time."


    Qi Fufeng''s eyes were red, his nose was sore, and he was choked up.


    He was tumbling in his heart, and suddenly felt that all the torture he suffered this time was nothing at all, even if he died at this moment, it was all worth it!


    Su Yi looked at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was trembling all over, struggling violently, looking at Su Yi as if he were looking at a cruel and cold demon, full of panic and fear.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers to release the restraining power on Lu Yang, and said lightly, "Don''t you like playing the piano, come and play me a song."

 v2 Chapter 1757： make a statement

    Play...play a song?


    Lu Yang was stunned.


    Being in a state of panic and despair, he never thought that he would be asked such a request.


    What does this mean?


    Shame yourself?


    Do you really want to feel your mastery in rhythm?


    Lu Yang''s heart is chaotic.


    "Bounce!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng scolded.


    Lu Yang shivered all over, and he went out of his way.


    Closing his eyes, he tried to calm himself, put aside all distracting thoughts, and began to play the piano.


    Soon, the sound of the guqin sounded, revealing hesitation and confusion, sobbing, and a little sadness and despair. .a6k��


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird curled its beak, which is not as good as the whistling of the mother peng bird.


    Suddenly, a string broke, making an unpleasant cracking sound.


    At this time, Su Yi said, "Thank you."


    Lu Yang was at a loss and did not understand what Su Yi was thinking.


    Su Yi patiently explained: "Tonight, thank you for your leisure time to play the piano here, so that I can get here in time."


    Lu Yang finally understood, his chest felt tight, as if he had been stabbed in the heart.


    Yes!


    If I didn''t delay tonight and returned to the sect directly, how could such a disaster happen! ?


    The more I think about Lu Yang, the more heartbroken, the whole person is not well.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird chirps and laughs, killing people will be punished!


    Lord Monarch is a good way!


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Lu Yang''s color suddenly changed, realizing that he was doomed, and he went out of his way, and said angrily: "The matter of chasing and killing Qi Fufeng is the will of my Wanjian Xianzong Sect, if you have Brave, can you dare to kill Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If I kill you, I will go."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "This time, if you Wanjian Xianzong don''t give me an explanation, the blood will flow into rivers."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Qi Fufeng was investigating the truth about the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race, but was hunted down by Wanjian Xianzong.


    And not long ago, he was also chased by the Immortal King sent by Wanjian Immortal Sect.


    All of this, how could Su Yi not be angry?


    "You... who are you?"


    Lu Yang asked dumbly.


    "Su Yi."


    Boom!


    If Lu Yang was struck by lightning, his scalp would explode.


    Su Yi!


    It was him! !


    Lu Yang finally understood.


    It was also at this time that a sword qi appeared, running through Lu Yang''s eyebrows.


    The nine elders of the inner door of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect died on the spot.


    ��


    On the cliff, a bonfire was lit.


    Su Yi sat on the ground, drinking and talking with Qi Fufeng.


    A month ago, Qi Fufeng entered the territory of Wenzhou. When he was inquiring about the clues of the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Clan, he was inexplicably targeted by the powers of Wanjian Xianzong and wanted to bring him back to Wanjian. Xianzong.


    Qi Fufeng naturally refused to follow, so the conflict was staged.


    At that time, Qi Fufeng, at the cost of being injured, killed many strong men of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect and escaped.


    Unfortunately, this Wenzhou is the site of Wanjian Xianzong. In the following period of time, Qi Fufeng was blocked and surrounded many times, but finally yesterday, he was trapped in yellow Yunxian City was captured.


    Even Qi Fufeng didn''t know, he was just looking for clues about the destruction of the Biao Ling family, how could he provoke the Wanjian Xianzong.


    "They are guilty! They are afraid of what you will find out!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird said, "In other words, the reason for the destruction of the Biao Spiritual Clan must be related to the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!"


    This is easy to speculate.


    After all, why did Wanjian Xianzong fight and kill Qi Fufeng for no reason?


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine, looked up and down at Qi Fufeng, and said, "When it is dawn, I will take you to Wanjian Xianzong to seek justice."


    Speaking, he got up and came to the edge of the cliff, with his hands on his back, looking at the night sky in the distance.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he will never attack the Wanjian Immortal Sect if he is not forced to.


    But now, he has to!


    Not only to vent for Qi Fufeng, but also to discuss a statement!


    At this moment, even the Zhuyou Dapeng bird could see that Su Yi was in a bad mood.


    ��


    Daybreak.


    Wanjian Xianzong.


    The thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Sacred Mountain are arranged, and the peaks are connected by white jade bridges that pass through the sky. Nearly 30,000 disciples in the sect have begun to practice swords in the morning light.


    Located on the top of the main peak in the center, it is the main hall of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Lei Yunting frowned and sat alone on the central main seat.


    He has been sitting all day and night.


    It wasn''t until the light of dawn poured into the hall that Lei Yunting was shocked to realize that the sky was already bright.


    "Come here, call all the elders of the sect to come to discuss matters."


    Lei Yunting calmed down and issued an order.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The thirteen Supreme Elders gathered in the hall.


    Originally, Wanjian Xianzong had sixteen Supreme Elders, but some time ago, when Tao Qian was chasing and killing Su Yi, the three Supreme Elders all disappeared into the black fog. not returned.


    Don''t even think about it, they''re already bad luck.


    "Three days ago, you have heard about the big event that happened in Buzhou Mountain."


    Lei Yunting said in a deep voice, "I want to know what everyone thinks of this."


    The expressions of the elders present here were uncertain for a while.


    They naturally knew what the headmaster was talking about.


    In the past three days, the entire immortal world has been in a stir because of this incident, setting off an unprecedented uproar.


    "Su Yi''s son is still alive, but those immortal kings who entered the black mist abyss have disappeared. This undoubtedly proves that in the big chase some time ago, the immortal kings sent by the nine immortal forces All perished, the entire army annihilated!"


    Someone spoke in a deep voice.


    "Wanling Sect is backed by gods and has dozens of immortal kings. You know, even though this Su Yi is an Immortal Monarch, his strength is enough to easily kill Immortal Monarch!"


    "In addition, he must have an unknown trump card in his hand, which is enough to fight against the secret treasure given by the gods, otherwise, the All Souls Religion would not have lost such a mess."


    "Although this Su Yi is only one person, as long as the Taijing characters do not appear, his strength is enough to threaten any immortal power in the world!"


    "Scary, so terrible!"


    ...Everyone, you said every word, when talking about Su Yi''s deeds and methods, the expressions became very solemn.


    Someone could not help but ask: "How does the headmaster view this matter?"


    Others also looked at Lei Yunting.


    Thunder Cloud Ting has been silent.


    Hearing this, he seemed to make a decision and said, "I won''t hide it from everyone, this Su Yi... is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!"


    Eternal Night Emperor!


    Immediately, the complexion changed greatly!


    "He...he was really reincarnated?"


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    Some people looked ugly and muttered: "If you let him know, those things we did in the past, I''m afraid..."


    The words were not finished, but many people were restless!


    Seeing this, Lei Yunting couldn''t help but have complex emotions in his heart.


    Just a name has made these old people unable to sit still!


    This is the fierceness of the Eternal Night Emperor.


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Yunting said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, everyone, I was fully prepared a long time ago!"


    Speaking, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and the whole person became contemptuous and confident, "Even if he can destroy the Ten Thousand Spirit Sect with one sword and one sword, even if he has the strength to kill the Immortal King, Even if he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye! But..."


    "As long as he dares to come to our Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, there will be death and no life!"


    In the end, Thunder Cloud Ting''s voice was sonorous and loud, revealing unquestionable power.


    Everyone was shocked, and they were calmed down by Lei Yunting''s confident demeanor.


    "It''s just a reincarnation, it''s not the original he, there is no need to be too afraid!"


    Someone pondered, "After all, if he was at his peak, why would he need to remain anonymous? Why does he dare not act as the emperor of Evernight?"


    "In this world, there are many giants who are deadly enemies with him, but he has never dared to come to the door to take revenge in person!"


    "In the final analysis, he is reincarnated, and his strength is not good!"


    The words made everyone calmer.


    Aside from the reputation of the Eternal Night Emperor, this Su Yi as a reincarnation may be terrifying, but it is not enough to make them mess up.


    "I suspect that even if he learns of some of the things we have done in the past, he would not dare to come rashly."


    Someone sneered.


    "To call everyone here today, I want to tell everyone, make some preparations in advance, plan ahead, and be safe."


    Lei Yunting said in a deep voice, "Later, I will go to the forbidden area in the back mountain, pay homage to the ancestors of Shang Shang in person, and report this matter. With his old man in charge, everything will be worry-free!"


    The spirits of everyone are lifted.


    Participate in business ancestors!


    A kendo legend who was famous all over the world in the age of Xianyun!


    It is also the Dinghai Shenzhen of their Wanjian Xianzong.


    In the long years in the past, there were the ancestors of the Shang Shang, so that their Wanjian Xianzong has been firmly occupying the seat of the first line of Wenzhou, and their status is unshakable!


    ��


    Same time.


    Thousands of miles away from Wanjian Xianzong.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird swooped down from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Su Yi walked down to the ground and said, "When you arrive later, you will take Qi Fufeng and wait outside the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect."


    "Yes!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao agreed, and immediately said expectantly, "Sir, do you want to destroy the Wanling Religion this time, and take this Wanjian Xianzong out of the pot?"


    "I''m here to discuss, it''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "Of course, if I can''t be satisfied, Wanjian Xianzong is destined to pay an unbearable price for this."


    Speaking, he has stepped forward, wearing a green robe fluttering in the morning wind, his temperament is getting dustier.

 v2 Chapter 1758： Sword Stele

    Qingxia Mountain.


    The place where Wanjian Xianzong is entrenched, has the reputation of the first cave in Wenzhou.


    In the early morning, a group of outer sect disciples on duty were stationed at the mountain gate.


    Su Yi stepped from a distance.


    Shrinking into an inch, within a few steps, you have reached the front of the mountain gate.


    Su Yi''s figure was clearly in front of her eyes, but the outer disciples guarding the mountain gate were unaware.


    Crash!


    At the gate of the mountain, there is a pond surrounded by stone fences.


    When Su Yi arrived, the water surface of the pond suddenly churned, and the head of a huge beast like a hill popped out.


    The eyes of this beast are golden, like lanterns, with a single horn on its head.


    A terrifying ferocity also pervaded.


    The real beast��Xiezhi!


    The real spirit of protecting the mountain of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Before the Xianyun era, it was guarded at the mountain gate.


    This beast has innate innate magical powers, can see into the false, and see through all the cover and disguise, which is extremely miraculous.


    When its head popped out, a pair of golden eyes instantly looked at Su Yi.


    "Shh!"


    Su Yi raised a finger and placed it between his lips.


    But the next moment, it suddenly froze.


    Seeing Su Yi''s palm stroke, a picture emerges��


    In the picture, a man in a black robe, holding a baby-sized cub of Xiezhi in his arms, slowly put it into a pond.


    After doing this, the black robe man said with a smile: "Little thing, you can show Lao Xu the mountain gate. I will come back to see you when there is a chance in the future."


    In the pond, the Xiezhi cubs were playing happily. When he recovered, the man in black robe had disappeared.


    The scene in the picture comes to an abrupt end here.


    While witnessing this scene, the Xiezhi with its huge head sticking out in the pond was dumbfounded, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Little thing, I''ll see you when I''m done."


    After that, he walked into the gate of Qingxia Shenshan.


    Crash!


    The pond was tumbling, Xie Zhi shook his head, as if he was so excited that he wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate were all alarmed, and they all looked at Xiezhi, their eyes full of astonishment.


    "Ancestor, did you notice something?"


    A disciple respectfully opened his mouth.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at each other.


    From the beginning to the end, no one noticed that there was already a person, walking into the mountain gate covered with heavy killing formations like a stroll in the courtyard!


    ��


    Walking into Qingxia Sacred Mountain, Su Yi revisited the tour as usual, walking forward along a stone road winding between the mountains.


    There are thirty-six peaks in Qingxia Sacred Mountain, like a large halberd emptying up.


    The peaks are connected by a white jade bridge.


    The core of Wanjian Xianzong is located above the central main peak.


    Su Yi walked over there.


    On the way forward, Su Yi also met many descendants of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Even if you are close at hand and pass by, you will not notice it!


    When passing by a dojo, Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    In the dojo, there are thousands of teenagers and girls in their teens, wearing robes only for outside disciples, listening to a middle-aged preacher with a beard.


    "Sword cultivation, cultivation is kendo, and training is state of mind!"


    "Before you become a real sword cultivator, you must first ask yourself, what is the reason for embarking on the road of sword cultivating!"


    "This is called questioning your heart! It may seem simple, but you will understand later that this first step will determine how far you can go in kendo in the future!"


    ��The bearded middle-aged man looked stern, and his voice was like a golden horse, resounding in all directions.


    Those boys and girls all listened with bated breath.


    Su Yi smiled.


    Indeed, if you want to become a real sword cultivator, you must first ask your heart!


    Seeing the boys and girls bathed in the morning light and listening to teachings, Su Yi suddenly remembered every previous life when he first embarked on the road of sword cultivation.


    Half a sound, he shook his head and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, the bearded middle-aged said solemnly: "My Wanjian Immortal Sect was one of the four major sword sects in the immortal world long before the age of immortality. The mighty kendo at the top!"


    "In addition, in our sect, there is a sword tablet that all swordsmen all yearn for!"


    "You must have heard that the sword tablet was left by Emperor Yongye, and it is engraved with the inheritance of thirteen supreme swordsmanship!"


    When it comes to this, all the boys and girls present are looking forward to it.


    The "Sword Stele" of Wanjian Xianzong is indeed famous all over the world, and it is the highest kendo treasure house in the eyes of swordsmen in the world!


    Even before they entered the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, they had heard countless conversations from their elders!


    A glimpse of the mystery of that sword monument!


    A teenager couldn''t help but ask: "Dare to ask the elders, when will we be able to comprehend the mystery of that sword tablet?"


    Everyone else pricked up their ears.


    The bearded middle-aged smiled.


    He expected this.


    In the long years of the past, he has taught many little guys who have just joined the sect. As long as he talks about the sword monument left by Emperor Yongye, it will inevitably attract countless amazement and curiosity .


    !"


    My knowledge of kendo has improved by leaps and bounds, and I have benefited a lot.��


    There was an uproar in the arena.


    Su Yi turned away quietly.


    He suddenly realized something.


    There may be some kind of change in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, but most people in this Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect are still in the dark.


    They are destined to not know, they are the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    Similarly, only the old guys from Wanjian Xianzong know the reason for the demise of the Biqi Spiritual Clan.


    This can be seen from the words that the bearded middle-aged man said about the sword monument.


    In the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, most people have special feelings for the sword monument, and they admire the Emperor Evernight!


    If they had known earlier that they were the reincarnation of Wang Ye, and their sect had dispatched immortal kings to hunt them down, how could they dare to talk about these things openly?


    "Fortunately, there may be a problem with Wanjian Xianzong, but it is far from hopeless."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He is finally in a better mood.


    Thinking about it like this, Su Yi has followed the winding mountain road, crossed a white jade bridge that passes through the sky, and came to the mid-mountain of the central main peak.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a magnificent ancient dojo.


    It is paved with gray-blue boulders and has a range of 10,000 feet.


    In the center of the dojo, stands a sword monument that is a thousand feet high!


    The whole body of the sword tablet is black, like a divine sword standing in the sky. Under the morning light, it glows with a mysterious and illusory luster.


    That is the sword monument that the swordsmen of the world yearn for in the years since ancient times!


    It was built by Wang Ye himself back then, and it was engraved with thirteen swordsmanship. Since then, this sword tablet has also become one of the treasures of Wanjian Xianzong!


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes to look at the sword monument, and some pictures from his previous life suddenly came to his mind like watching flowers on a horse.


    At that time, Wang Ye, Jian Zun Jiutian, overwhelmed the world, like the supreme ruler of the fairy world, making everyone of the same generation in the world eclipsed!


    At that time, the illusory world was still there, and the two of them used to drink happily under the sword monument, pointing the country.


    Unfortunately, the times have changed and the sea has changed.


    "Who are you, why didn''t you come?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    Under the sword monument in the distance, a thin old man got up, his eyes were like sharp swords, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    As soon as he arrived, he was noticed, Su Yi was not surprised.


    He kept his breath all the way, hidden his whereabouts, and has come to the core hinterland of Wanjian Xianzong. If no one notices his whereabouts, it will also appear that Wanjian Xianzong is too unbearable.


    In fact, the power of the forbidden formation covered by this central main peak is completely different from when Su Yi came here, and it was obviously re-arranged.


    In such cases, it is almost impossible to sneak in without knowing it.


    "Go and tell you the headmaster, just say I''m here, just to ask for a statement."


    Su Yi walked into the dojo and said indifferently, "If he doesn''t come to see me during the tea time, I will kill him all the way to the top of this mountain from here."


    The skinny old man''s complexion suddenly changed, as if unbelievable.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "Su Yi."


    Light and fluttering.


    It could fall into the ears of the skinny old man, but like a thunderbolt, he froze all over, and his back was cold.


    It was this guy!


    He...he has sneaked into the core of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect without knowing it!


    What is he doing here? .��6k��


    Want to take revenge?


    For a time, the skinny old man''s expression changed and his thoughts were full of thoughts.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately until I get the answer, go ahead."


    "Please wait."


    The skinny old man took a deep breath and walked away.


    Su Yi came to the sword monument by himself and stared quietly.


    The morning light poured out, pulling his lonely figure into a long shadow on the ground.

 v2 Chapter 1759： statement

    Time slips by.


    On the huge performance hall, only Su Yi stood in front of the sword monument.


    Suddenly, a cloudy cloud appeared in the clear sky, obscuring the morning light, and the sky became dark and gloomy.


    In the four directions of the east, south, west and north of the dojo, a figure appeared silently. z��n? Bean reading


    Three men and one woman.


    The appearances are different, and the cultivation bases are all Wonderland Immortal Kings.


    A sword appeared in front of him.


    With the appearance of these four immortal kings, a forbidden force quietly appeared, covering the half-mountain position of the entire central main peak.


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain, a group of figures appeared.


    The head is dressed in plain robes, the figure is thin and tall, the eyes are open and closed, and it seems that there are hundreds of millions of sword lights surging in it.


    It is the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect who teaches Lei Yunting.


    Behind him, there are many levels of Immortal Kings, like stars and moons.


    Shhh!


    When they appeared, their eyes were all locked on Su Yi and their expressions were different.


    Surprise, playfulness, surprise��


    It varies.


    Su Yi stood there, with one hand on his back and the other with the wine pot in the other, his eyes looked around, and he had a panoramic view of all this, but his expression was as indifferent as before, without a trace of panic.


    Su Yi spoke first: "Are you going to do it first, or give me an explanation first?"


    The voice was flat and clear.


    "Let''s talk first."


    Thunder Cloud Ting looked majestic and spoke.


    He stood on the top of the mountain, looked down, and said, "Your Excellency, what do you want to do here?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, and said, "I know why I asked, or I will ask again. Some time ago, why did you send someone to hunt me down?"


    Lei Yunting snorted and did not answer, but instead asked: "Have the three immortal kings of my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect died in the black fog?"


    Su Yi said, "Answer my question first."


    Lei Yunting''s tone was indifferent, "The guest is the host. Since you are a guest, it is better to cooperate honestly."


    The atmosphere quietly became depressed and dull, and the sword was drawn.


    The Wonderful Realm Immortal Kings present seemed to be calm, but in fact, their spirits and spirits were firmly locked on Su Yi, and they were obviously ready to wait!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you don''t want blood to flow here, you''d better give me a satisfying answer first."


    Speaking, he looked at Lei Yunting, "I have limited patience, and your next attitude will determine how many people you will die."


    The tone remains calm.


    Seeing that strong gesture from the bottom of my heart made everyone present gloomy.


    This is the site of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!


    Who would have imagined that an immortal like Su Yi would stand here and threaten them directly?


    "Headmaster, in my opinion, you can do it directly, no need to talk nonsense with it?"


    Someone whispered, eyes cold.


    "Perhaps, this son thinks that after stepping out of the Wanling Sect, he can ignore our Wanjian Xianzong?"


    Someone chuckled.


    Su Yi ignored all this, he just stood there calmly, watching Lei Yunting quietly.


    Being stared at by his deep eyes, Lei Yunting felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and his brows could not help but gradually wrinkle.


    Immediately, he smiled slightly and said, "Well, let me tell you. The order to hunt you down was indeed given by me personally. As for the reason, it is very simple. Zong, like Taiyi Sect, Taiqing Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other giants, cannot tolerate your existence in the world."


    "This is also called the reason?"


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "I''ll ask you one last time, why are you chasing me."


    Lei Yunting''s eyes showed a hint of pity, and said: "If you can survive, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    The voice is still reverberating, and the mutation is sudden!


    Boom!


    Around the dojo, the four immortal kings shot at the same time.


    Following, the clouds in the sky turned into a waterfall-like sword light, pouring down.


    In an instant, a terrifying ban and killing formation emerged, completely covering Su Yi''s figure.


    "town!"


    Four Slaying Immortal Sword Formation!


    As soon as this formation comes out, it will kill all the immortal kings in the world!


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain, a fiery red cauldron crashed down, turning into a huge size, suppressing the entire dojo in one fell swoop!


    The furnace cauldron is from the hands of the headmaster Lei Yunting, named "Xuanyi Melting Dao Furnace", a Taoist treasure of Taiwu rank!


    The third level of Taijing, Taiwu, Taihe, Taixuan.


    Taiwu-level Daobao is a heaven-penetrating Dao soldier refined by Taiwu-level peerless powers. Its power is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Boom!


    The violent and domineering divine power surprised many Immortal Kings watching the battle.


    Because, the Xuanyi melting furnace is one of their treasures, it is not easy to use, and they have not seen this treasure in a long time.


    But it''s not over.


    I saw Thunder Cloud Ting''s sleeves swell and waved violently.


    Boom!


    Thirty-nine bamboo swords appeared, all three feet long, golden, like immortal gold poured, and the surface was covered with strange and mysterious thunder cloud patterns.


    A huge cage of heaven and earth completely covered the halfway up the mountain.


    "Gengjin Leizhu! Heaven and Earth Sword Cage!"


    Someone screamed in shock.


    The other Immortal Kings present were also stunned, because they didn''t even expect that the headmaster would even use this sword formation composed of Gengjin, Thunder and Bamboo.


    Please note that this sword formation was left by the founder of the sect!


    In the beginning, there was a sword formation composed of 108 Dao swords made by Gengjin, Leizhu, and under the full urging, they could trap and kill Taijing characters!


    Before the Age of Immortals, it was regarded as the first sword formation of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!


    Nowadays, even if there are only thirty-nine Gengjin Thunder Bamboo Dao Swords that make up the sword array, the aura that destroys the world is even more powerful than the Xuanyi furnace. To be terrible three points!


    "In this case, even the peerless power of the Taiwu Realm is trapped, and it is destined to die!"


    Someone cheers.


    This time the killing was so powerful that it was heart-wrenching.


    And the "Heaven and Earth Sword Cage" array composed of Geng Jin, Lei Zhu, is a great killer left by the founder of the sect.


    "No wonder the headmaster doesn''t care about the threat of Su Yi''s son, he has already planned a plan!"


    Someone sighed.


    This morning, they were still worried.


    Because no one can deny that Su Yi is terrible!


    One person and one sword can slay the Immortal King, and can even destroy such behemoths as the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion!


    Who can not worry about this?


    Even if the headmaster swore at that time that he had prepared a perfect plan, as long as Su Yi dared to come to the door, he would never come back, but not many people dared to really rest assured.


    But now, when they see all this happening in front of them, everyone finally understands where the confidence and confidence of the headmaster come from!


    At the top of the mountain, everyone''s surprise was in full view, and Lei Yunting''s brows were full of smiles.


    The ''Heaven and Earth Sword Cage'' array map, the power is far less powerful than before, at best... it can only kill the Taiwu-level power."


    "Haha, there is no need for the headmaster to regret this, just killing an immortal is more than enough!"


    Someone laughed.


    Everyone else nodded.


    The movement of the central main peak has already attracted the attention of everyone in Wanjian Xianzong.


    For a time, the descendants and big figures who were distributed on other mountain peaks rode the light and looked at them from a distance.


    The uproar, the shock sounded like a frying pan.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an invasion by foreign enemies?"


    "My God! They''ve all dispatched!"


    ��


    Seeing this, Lei Yunting said solemnly: "A small storm can be wiped out with a snap of your fingers, so please step back!"


    Sounds spread.


    Suddenly, the descendants of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect left one after another, not daring to stay.


    However, the curiosity in my heart has long been aroused.


    What happened on the central main peak?


    ��


    ps: The second one will try to get it out before 6 pm, the baby is ill, and I hope you will take care of it.

 v2 Chapter 1760： elusive

    New chapter!


    This aroused the attention of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Four Absolute Killing Immortal Formation!


    Xuanyi furnace!


    Heaven and Earth Sword Cage!


    This triple layout is definitely a big killer at the bottom of the Wanjian Immortal Sect, and it has not been used for a long time.


    No one expected that just today, Headmaster Lei Yunting and a group of Supreme Elders would unleash all these three major killers in one breath.


    A thought popped into everyone''s mind:


    Is the enemy you want to kill this time a figure from Taijing?


    "Headmaster, then Su Yi may have already been killed and turned into ashes!" Remember the URL


    A Immortal King who controlled the Four Absolute Slaughtering Immortal Formation suddenly said, "I can no longer sense the breath of his survival!"


    The other three Immortal Kings nodded.


    "Dead?"


    At the top of the mountain, the spirits of the elders were lifted.


    But some people felt something was wrong, and said: "Everyone, that Su Yi is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, how could he just die like this?"


    "I''ll ask you three more questions."


    An old man in black robe with white hair and beard said lightly, "How about Su Yi''s cultivation?"


    "In the rumors, now he is just a peerless immortal at the holy level. Even if he conceals his cultivation, he is just an immortal king."


    "I''ll ask you again, how was this kill?"


    "Enough to easily kill any immortal king under the Taijing, even if the existence of the first-order Taiwu level of the Taijing is trapped, it will be more fortunate than good!"


    "Okay, the last question, Su Yiruo is still alive and has a powerful hole card, why didn''t he struggle and resist?"


    "this"


    Faced with the three questions of the black-robed old man, the Supreme Elder was speechless.


    "He must be dead!"


    The black-robed old man��s eyes swept the audience, and his chest was filled with pride, ��In other words, under the leadership of the headmaster, we took the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye without any effort. Kill yourself!"


    Many Taijing figures could not help but admire them.


    They did not expect that the preparation of the headmaster would be so sufficient, and they directly used the thunderous momentum to defeat the enemy with one move!


    Lei Yunting smiled and said lightly: "If you have a heart, you don''t have a heart, let alone Su Yi, if it is a Taiwu rank who comes here, there will be death and no life!"


    Everyone laughed.


    But right now��


    There was a sudden applause.


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw a tall figure quietly walk out of the void in the distance.


    It was Su Yi.


    Resurrection."


    Everyone: "!!?"


    At this moment, the air suddenly became dead silent.


    The smiles on the faces of Lei Yunting and the elders froze, their eyes almost fell, and an indescribable shock surged into their hearts.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who would have dared to imagine that an enemy whom they regarded as dead before actually appeared alive in the void in the distance?


    Rao is a big man like Lei Yunting, he can''t help but have big eyes, how is this possible?


    Before, they all clearly saw that Su Yi was first banned by the Four Jue Immortal Slaughter Formation, and then successively suppressed by the Xuanyi Furnace and the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage.


    Under such siege, even the Taiwu-level Taijing characters can''t fly!


    Now


    Su Yi showed up!


    "You are not trapped!?"


    Someone called out subconsciously, with an incredible face.


    Su Yi laughed, "If you can survive, I don''t mind telling you this secret."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure disappeared into place.


    Not good!


    Everyone turned pale, but did not panic.


    After all, they are all veterans who have been through a hundred battles and were killed from the sea of ????corpses. Even if they encountered such changes, they did not relax their vigilance.


    The moment when Su Yi''s figure was out of thin air.


    Everyone has reacted subconsciously, sacrificed their own treasures, and will run the Taoism with all their strength, one by one is monstrous!


    But they underestimated the horror of Su Yi after all.


    Silently, Su Yi''s figure appeared behind a fairy king.


    At about the same time, his palms and fingers were cut out like swords.


    Boom bang bang!


    Intensive explosions sounded.


    The defensive treasure and body protection power of that Immortal King exploded like paper.


    In the light and rain, the Immortal King''s face was full of horror, and he never looked back.


    It''s too late.


    Su Yi''s blow, like chopping melons and vegetables, cut his head off!


    Crash!


    Blood spray.


    The **** head was thrown into the air.


    Fear and confusion were written all over her face.


    One of the Immortal Kings in the late stage of Wonderland, who had previously cooperated with the other three Immortal Kings to run the Four Absolute Killing Immortal Sword Formation to kill Su Yi, was put to death!


    Su Yi''s figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    This is not a teleportation, nor is it a move, it is like disappearing from the void all at once, making people unable to capture his breath at all.


    Even the thoughts of those Immortal Kings cannot be locked!


    This shocked many people, and the chills went straight down their spines.


    When even the trace of the enemy cannot be captured, it means that you will face the most fatal blow at any time!


    This is no different from becoming "blind".


    "Up!"


    An immortal king made defensive measures in advance, mobilizing the secret treasures and secret techniques at the bottom of the press box with all their strength, and defending them all over the place.


    It can be flashed in the air with a touch of sword energy.


    These blocks and defenses suddenly burst like fragile bubbles.


    The sword was so powerful that it cut a straight crack in the void.


    At the end of the crack, a blood hole suddenly appeared in the throat of the immortal king.


    His eyes widened and his body trembled violently.


    The moment he was about to die, he finally saw that where the sword energy appeared, Su Yi''s figure was fleeting.


    It''s like a glimpse, a stream of light!


    Too soon!


    In the blink of an eye, two Immortal Kings running the Four Absolute Killing Immortal Arrays were wiped out like a mustard!


    "Get back!"


    Thunder and clouds shouted loudly, sounding like thunder.


    He must be angry, his cheeks are blue, and he has already shot with all his strength, putting away the Xuanyi furnace and the sword cage of heaven and earth.


    And the thirty-nine Gengjin Sword Bamboos that make up the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage are poised to wait in the sky.


    Yes


    Lei Yunting couldn''t capture Su Yi''s trace at all!


    In the distance, there was a loud bang.


    An Immortal King who moved with all his strength, trying to escape to the top of the mountain, was still halfway through, his body was suddenly torn apart, and the sky was raining blood.


    Scarlet fireworks bloom.


    In another place, the last Immortal King who had stood in the dojo and was running the Sijue Slaughtering Immortal Formation saw that the situation was not good, turned and fled into the distance.


    On the road ahead, Su Yi''s figure has quietly appeared.


    "No��!"


    The Immortal King was shocked and screamed.


    Pfft!


    A sword qi fell from the sky, piercing it from the top of the head, and the blood poured like a waterfall.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    At this point, the immortal kings who were sitting in the east, south, west, and north of the dojo respectively, running the Four Absolute Immortal Slaughtering Formations together, all died!


    And only four moments before and after!


    In other words, from the beginning to the end of this slaughter, every time he killed an immortal king, Su Yi only used a momentary effort.


    No matter how the opponent dodges and moves, no matter what secrets and treasures the opponent uses, under Su Yi''s killing, they are all vulnerable and harvested like grass!


    The speed is fast, the time is short, the quickness of the shot, the ruthless killing of the enemy, makes Lei Yunting and other Supreme Elders all numb their scalps, and their livers and gallbladders are split!


    Only then did they realize that they underestimated Su Yi.


    Even if the other party is just the reincarnation of Wang Ye, but after all, he used to be a peerless legend who only reigned in the fairyland and overwhelmed the top of the fairyland!


    It is true that their layout can trap and kill all enemies under the Taijing, and even the Taiwu rank might be killed or injured.


    But when such a layout can''t trap the opponent, it''s no different from nothing!


    And the death of the four immortal kings made Lei Yunting and others fully understand the horror of Su Yi.


    Immortal King, what a proud and powerful existence.


    When the Great Realm is out, it already represents the pinnacle of combat power in the Immortal Realm!


    However, in front of Su Yi, he is like a chicken and a dog, vulnerable!


    Who is not afraid of this?


    Be aware that these people are also immortal kings


    "In the face of absolute strength, all plans are destined to be vulnerable."


    In the distance in the distance, Su Yiqing''s robe fluttered and spoke calmly.


    With one hand on his back, he stepped into the sky and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Although he was alone, he never used such elusive methods, but when facing Su Yi again, Lei Yunting and the others felt the pressure rushing towards them.


    Boom!


    Lei Yunting shot directly, urging thirty-nine Gengjin Leizhu to turn into sword cages of heaven and earth to kill Su Yizhen.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared without a sound, making this strike that could threaten the Taiwu rank almighty come to nothing.


    When Su Yi''s figure reappeared, he was already far away from Lei Yunting and others!


    Everyone''s color changed and their hearts were heavy.


    What is that?


    Can''t be locked by their spiritual thoughts at all!


    Information, at their level, killing the enemy depends on the perception and locking of the divine sense. Once the opponent''s trail cannot be captured, it is almost no different from being stabbed in the eye.


    The most terrifying thing is that each of them has a magical power related to the soul, and there are also some innate magical powers that are used to see through the illusion and gain insight into the opportunities.


    Without exception, none of them will do anything.


    "Sword array diagrams like Heaven and Earth Sword Cage are not what you use."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He saw at a glance that this was a set of sword formations left by his best friend in the past life, and it was a first-class killer.


    Unfortunately, in the hands of Lei Yunting, they have not exerted the full power of this group of sword formations!


    "Su Yi, stop now, I don''t mind talking to you!"


    Thunder Cloud Ting said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Murder first, then talk."


    Before, he had shown enough patience, but the other party did not cherish it and tried to kill him. But now that the other party sees that the situation is not good, he just wants to talk, which is ridiculous.


    Whoosh!


    Silently, Su Yi''s figure disappeared.


    Everyone changed.


    "town!"


    Thunder and clouds shouted loudly, and the Xuanyi melting furnace suspended above the head roared, releasing the law of billions of divine flames, covering the sky and the sun, completely covering the top of the mountain.


    Boom! !


    Almost at the same time, a sword slash came.


    Thunder Cloud Ting, who was running this Taiwu-rank artifact, was even more impacted, and his body was churning, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Taiwu-level secret treasure, only people in the Taijing can exert all their power. With your cultivation in the later stage of the wonderful realm, you may be able to use this treasure, but the power may be limited and supportive Soon."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    But Lei Yunting and the others couldn''t see where Su Yi''s figure was.


    Suddenly, another sky-high sword energy appeared out of nowhere and fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    His body was churning violently.


    At this moment, everyone can see that if things go on like this, Thunder Cloud Ting will not be able to hold on!


    ��


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters for your concern, the baby is still young, when the seasons change, colds and fever are inevitable, goldfish are used to it, but work and life will inevitably be affected, and now the baby has Much better, and I relax a lot.


    Some children''s shoes asked if the goldfish could have five updates this week. Goldfish guarantee, yes!

 v2 Chapter 1761： Participating business ancestors

    New chapter!


    Lei Yunting felt chills in his heart.


    He knows better than others that if this goes on, he will not be able to hold on!


    It''s not that Xuanyi''s furnace is not strong enough, but that he couldn''t lock Su Yi''s trace from beginning to end, so that he couldn''t find a chance to kill Su Yi!


    "Let''s all do it together and push the Xuanyi furnace with all our strength!"


    Thundercloud roars.


    Other elders did not dare to neglect, they all took action.


    Boom!


    The Taiyi melting furnace roared, reflecting the law of divine flames, and the power skyrocketed.


    But it can only play a defensive role.


    Su Yi''s figure is like a streamer, flickering in nothingness, constantly changing directions, it is not at all that Lei Yunting and others can lock.


    But in the same way, it was difficult for Su Yi to conquer the Taiyi furnace.


    .


    However, Su Yi did not stop there.


    On the contrary, he directly used the sword of the world to kill with all his strength!


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Under these attacks, the Xuanyi furnace shook violently and became turbulent.


    , feel uncomfortable.


    "This guy is really a fairy!?"


    Someone screamed.


    "At this point, don''t you think it''s too stupid to talk about the tyrant''s cultivation base?"


    Someone looks ugly.


    It was the night of the tyrant!


    A peerless legend who once won the kendo for an era!


    Don''t say that he only has the cultivation base of immortals, even if he is a mortal body, he should not be underestimated!


    "Headmaster, can''t you lock the trace of this child?"


    Some people are anxious.


    Su Yi''s offensive is like a violent storm, and if this continues, the Xuanyi furnace may not be destroyed, but these Immortal Kings are destined to be overwhelmed!


    In the final analysis, even if they join forces, it is difficult to exert all the power of Xuanyi furnace.


    In addition, they were unable to locate Su Yi''s trace, making it impossible for them to fight back!


    "Wait, I don''t believe he can always dodge our lock!"


    Thunder Cloud gritted his teeth.


    His face was ashen and angry.


    Originally, he planned ahead and planned strategies.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi could easily break all his layouts with just a strange movement that came and went without a trace!


    What''s more serious is that so far, they have not been able to capture the trace of Su Yi, so that the situation has become extremely passive.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a long river, falling from the sky.


    , the smoke billows.


    Such a movement has already caused the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect to shake up and down again, and countless powerhouses rose into the air to watch the battle from a distance.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "How could he be so terrible?"


    "Not good! They seem to be trapped!"


    People were horrified and looked incredulous.


    This is the core hinterland of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect. I don''t know how many killing formations it covers, and there are many immortal kings.


    In all the time since ancient times, there has never been such a war!


    This is shocking!


    "We are a kendo sect, but now, we have been killed by a sword cultivator, and they can''t even compete with the headmaster"


    Someone is lost.


    One of the ranks!


    On the inheritance of kendo, it is definitely the top in the world.


    But now, a young man in a green robe is carrying a sword, and those immortal kings who kill the sect can only fight hard, who can not be surprised?


    This has dealt a heavy blow to everyone in the Ten Thousand Swords Sect!


    Jian Xiu is proud and conceited.


    Between the liver and gallbladder, there is a spirit of Lingyun!


    But now, this spirit is being shaken and attacked!


    "Who is that man?"


    "How can this be? What shall we do?"


    Many people were at a loss and panicked.


    Everyone knows that if you rush to kill the enemy, it is no different from a moth to a flame.


    But if they don''t rush up, it will make them uneasy!


    "The sect is in trouble, as a disciple, how can you stand by and watch? Even if you die, you should be generous and live up to the sect!"


    Suddenly, some disciples roared, their eyes were red, and their swords were in the sky, and they were about to kill.


    "Stop!"


    Some senior figures in high positions shouted, intercepted them immediately, and firmly held down those disciples who rushed forward regardless of life and death.


    "You bastards, aren''t you afraid of death? But you have to die!"


    A bearded middle-aged man roared, "My sword cultivator is not a reckless man! I know it can''t be done, how stupid!"


    Many people clenched their hands in grief and indignation.


    In the distant sky, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, "If I want to kill you, I just need to turn around and I can kill you."


    "If you want to use a plan, you can use the lives of Tu Mier and others as a threat to force those immortal kings to bow their heads."


    "If I want to destroy the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, from the time I set foot on the Qingxia Sacred Mountain, the blood has already flowed into the river!"


    A remark resounded between the mountains and rivers of heaven, earth, and mountains and rivers, and it had the meaning of arrogance.


    Everyone in the Wanjian Xianzong trembled, and their expressions were uncertain.


    Who can''t hear the words?


    The other party has shown mercy!


    The other party doesn''t even bother to clean up their little roles.


    The other party never used any conspiracy tricks, but dignified, with the sword in his hand, he fought on the central peak!


    All of this is indeed a blow to people''s dignity.


    But no one can deny that this is not a boast!


    Who can not see that as long as the other party is willing, they can turn around and kill Qingxia Shenshan?


    But the other party didn''t do it!


    Even if I hated Su Yi again, and hated Su Yi again, but Su Yi''s dignified and contemptuous attitude made the sword cultivators from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Sect unable to accuse them of anything!


    Boom!


    When Su Yi spoke, he swung his sword to kill.


    His figure is erratic, like a flickering light, constantly shifting his position.


    The situation of Lei Yunting and others became more and more unbearable, each one''s blood was turbulent, many people''s lips were bleeding, and their faces were pale.


    Brows are all haze!


    The young man in the distance, wielding his sword like rain, his sword is so powerful, he is so contemptuous and domineering.


    On the other hand, they look like turtles in a urn, and their situation is precarious!


    All of this made Wanjian Xianzong anxious and grief-stricken.


    Suddenly��


    A sigh suddenly resounded through the world.


    "Leave them all."


    Accompanied by the sound, an invisible terrifying power suddenly rushed out from the forbidden area behind the Wanjian Immortal Sect, stirring up nine heavens and ten places, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to tremble endlessly!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly raised his eyes.


    In the distance, a thin figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a middle-aged man with a bun on his head, wearing a long gray coat and carrying a purple sword case.


    Potential, overlooking the power of the Eight Wilderness!


    "A Taiwu rank character?"


    Su Yi was astonished, and immediately he sensed something was wrong. There seemed to be something wrong with the aura on this old guy!


    At the same time��


    Lei Yunting and other big figures were all excited, as if the drowning man had grabbed the life-saving straw.


    "The disciple is ashamed, he failed to kill the enemy, but instead disturbed the ancestor Qingxiu!"


    Thunder Cloud Ting looked ashamed.


    The other big men also bowed their heads.


    Today, the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect was indeed bullied home!


    Even those who do not know the identity of the thin man have already guessed it.


    Participate in business ancestors!


    The Dinghai Divine Needle of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!


    A kendo legend who was famous all over the world as early as the Xianyun era!


    In the long years of the past, it was precisely because of the ancestors of the Shang Shang that they could firmly occupy the position of the first line of Wenzhou.


    Never be shaken!


    The thin man shook his head slightly.


    When he came to the sky above the central peak, his eyes suddenly became sharp and intimidating, like a pair of divine swords, piercing the sky and looking towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, a terrifying murderous intent also locked Su Yi firmly!


    "I am the 19th generation ginseng merchant of Wanjian Xianzong, and I would like to compete with fellow Taoists."


    The thin man''s eyes are calm and indifferent, "The outcome is determined by life and death."


    The world is silent.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi caressed the sword of the world with his fingers, raised his eyes to look at the thin man, and said, "You guy, after all, lacks vigor, I have probably seen why you have been reduced to such a level."


    He shook his head slightly.


    Inadvertently, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 1762： Battle of Taijing

    New chapter!


    Not enough courage!


    To this point!


    Hearing Su Yi''s rude evaluation of the ancestors of the Shang Shang, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, almost suspecting that they heard it wrong.


    There is a hint of irony in her voice.


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes and said lightly: "Wrong, if it was the previous Wanjian Xianzong, if he proposed a one-on-one battle of life and death, he would definitely give the enemy the greatest respect, or Give the opponent time to recover his physical strength, or allow the opponent to choose an opponent to share life and death, and then use the sword in his hand to kill the enemy and make the opponent die."


    "This is the spirit of sword cultivation."


    "But you''re different."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi Yaoyao looked at the thin man who was called the ancestor of the Shang Shang, and said, "Your spirit is a little smaller after all, no wonder it is difficult to become a great weapon."


    The ancestor of Shang Shang frowned, "In the final analysis, you just think this kind of confrontation is unfair, right?"


    Immediately, he changed his words, "Or, do you want me to give you a chance to restore your strength? Oh, if so, it would be too ridiculous!"


    Lei Yunting and others also sneered.


    They subconsciously believed that Su Yi was severely depleted of cultivation, and did not dare to fight against such terrifying existences as the ancestors of Shang Shang at this moment!


    Not waiting for Su Yi to speak, the thin man''s eyes were sharp like swords, staring at Su Yi, and said, "I know your identity clearly, your strength is not a measure of your cultivation, although I It is a Taiwu-level cultivation base, but one-to-one with you to share life and death, there is no way to say that victory is not martial!"


    He obviously cared about Su Yi''s comment, and refuted it unceremoniously!


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t bother to argue with him, he laughed and said, "Playing the piano to the cow, but that''s the case."


    Clang!


    The sword in the world clanged, Su Yi strode into the sky and came under the sky.


    "Come on, let me die!"


    His green robe swayed, his voice spread to the heavens and the earth, echoing between the mountains and rivers, arrogant and contemptuous, seeing the Wanjian Xianzong as nothing!


    This scene made many people feel emotional.


    Even those who hated Su Yi again had to admit that he had such a world-class demeanor that no one could slander him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void shattered one by one.


    The thin man came under the sky step by step, and as he walked, the power on his body rose step by step.


    That is the power of the peerless power of the Taiwu rank.


    Invert the yin and yang, and reverse the mountains and rivers!


    The power of the thin man is too strong!


    It looks like a single photo of the sun, covering the sky!


    "This is the power of Taijing"


    Lei Yunting and other big figures were amazed and their faces were full of yearning.


    It has been a long time since the ancestors participated in the business, and Lei Yunting and others have been fortunate enough to witness the power of those who belong to Taijing!


    But at this time, Su Yi laughed, "Sure enough, when you were proving the Dao Taijing, you had a big problem and fell short. Come out with a law of Taijing that really belongs to you!"


    Finally, Su Yi concluded: "A role like you can only be regarded as one foot on the threshold of Taijing, neither a fairy king nor a real Taijing, in a dilemma, in a dilemma, In this life, there is no hope of further progress on the way of Taijing!"


    He understood.


    This so-called ancestor of participating merchants must have an unstable foundation when proving the Taoist realm, and finally had to use external force to forcibly break the realm!


    But because of this, even if he stepped into the threshold of Taijing, it was not considered a real Taijing at all.


    Because in him, there is neither "Tai Jing Shentai" nor "Tai Jing Law"!


    And you must know that Taijing Shentai is the foundation of one''s cultivation, and the law of Taijing is the source of one''s Taoism!


    Simply put, this ancestor of participating merchants can only be regarded as a "pseudo-taijing", or a "half-step emperor"!


    And there is no chance in this life to go further!


    At this moment, the stern and indifferent face of the thin man changed.


    He knew Su Yi''s identity a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that the other party would see through his problems at a glance!


    Immediately, the thin man regained his composure and calmly said, "It''s easy to kill a character like you!"


    His right hand raised.


    Clang!


    The purple sword box behind him chanted, and a sword filled with purple energy appeared in the sky, like a purple rainbow, and fell into the hands of the thin man.


    The sword name is Zidian, the sword for the thin man. As early as in the Immortal King Realm, he accompanied him to conquer the world. Although it is not a real treasure of the Taiwu rank, the sword might not be of the Immortal King rank. Comparable treasures!


    With a sword in hand, the thin man attacked without hesitation.


    He rolled his sleeves and slashed down with a sword.


    Boom!


    The destructive power filled with the sword energy reflected an incredible spectacle, as if a rolling sea of ??thunder was raging, shattering the sun, moon and stars!


    "Purple Qi"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, as if mocking and sighing.


    There is no other reason. The kendo inheritance used by the ancestor of Shang Shang is one of the thirteen kendo inheritances that he left on the sword monument in his previous life!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi swung his sword forward.


    Boom!


    Whether sword intent or sword power, it is strikingly similar to the sword cut out by the thin man, and even the charm is exactly the same!


    This surprised many of those who were watching.


    Only big figures such as Lei Yunting know clearly that, as Su Yi''s previous life, it is not surprising that he can use the purple qi to mix the virtual scriptures


    Only, seeing Su Yi using the same kendo inheritance to fight with the ancestors of Shang Shang, they felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, a war broke out, and the raging kendo power swept through, crushing the void.


    Su Yi and the thin man fought fiercely, and the sword qi swept away and washed away the nine days.


    A variety of terrifying and inconceivable avenues of vision, reflected from the place where the two were fighting, there was a roaring sound, a purple air rushed straight to the bullfight, and the sun, moon and stars were crumbling


    The terrifying battle scene is like the battle of the gods in the sky!


    The sky above the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect was plunged into a turbulent and collapsing doomsday atmosphere.


    There are terrifying sword qi swept across thousands of miles around!


    Just a few blinks.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering violent collision resounded.


    The two figures staggered apart.


    Su Yi''s shoulders were blurred with blood and blood-stained robes.


    Both were injured!


    Such a scene made Lei Yunting and others unbelievable.


    A fairy!


    Not only was it not suppressed by the ancestors of the participating merchants who set foot in Taijing, but they were able to stand up to the court!


    This is no doubt magical.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s eyes were dull.


    Those words seemed to reprimand the younger generation!


    The thin man snorted coldly, his power suddenly changed, and he shot again.


    Boom!


    Hyunjin Hao Nikkei!


    The thin man also obviously noticed that his attainments in the Purple Qi Hunxu Sutra could not overwhelm Su Yi, so he directly used the kendo inheritance belonging to the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect.


    A supreme inheritance of kendo created by the founder of the sect, Floating World!


    In an instant, the thin man''s figure was radiant, and the sword energy was like a scorching sun.


    Su Yi took a pick.


    Boom!


    This is also the kendo inheritance of "Xuanjin Hao Nikkei"!


    However, compared to the thin man, the sword that Su Yi cut out, whether sword intent, sword power, or sword power, was completely different.


    Boom!


    The violent sword qi and light rain poured down, and the heavens and the earth in the ten directions trembled, as if the doomsday catastrophe was erupting.


    But the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect was dead silent, and people were stunned there, deeply shocked by this terrifying kendo duel.


    In a few moments.


    Boom! !


    Although the thin man dodged for the first time, he was still affected.


    The flesh and blood seemed to be burned, which was shocking.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he also had multiple injuries.


    But everyone can see that in this kendo contest that also used "Xuanjin Hao Nikkei", the thin man was slightly inferior!


    This made people almost bewildered.


    I can''t imagine, how could Su Yi know the supreme inheritance of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, and the mastery of this kendo inheritance is obviously better than that of the ancestors of Shang Shang!


    Thunder Cloud Ting, their hands and feet trembled, and they were frightened and angry.


    "You can learn from others'' strengths, find a new way, and integrate all the ways for your own use."


    Under the sky, Su Yi stroked the sword with one hand, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and said softly, "It''s my fault, I looked down on you before."

 v2 Chapter 1763： in vain

    New chapter!


    In the beginning, Su Yi really overestimated the ancestor of participating merchants.


    The reason is very simple, even if the other party is a pseudo-taijing, he has neither built the Taijing altar nor created a law of his own Taijing, but after all, one foot has already stepped into the Taijing border threshold.


    Even if they are not as good as the real Taijing characters, they are far from comparable to those who are in the Immortal King Realm!


    Therefore, when fighting, Su Yi did not dare to be careless, and made all his efforts.


    But who would have thought that the strength displayed by the other party was weaker than he expected!


    Until now, Su Yi has completely understood.


    This ginseng ancestor''s accomplishments in kendo are too unbearable!


    It seems to have mastered all kinds of kendo inheritances, but in fact, the control of each kendo inheritance has never reached the level of blueness.


    In other words, he has already stepped into Taijing with one foot, but he has not really completely integrated his swordsmanship!


    With such a character, it is not to be blamed that he had a big problem when proving the Dao Taijing.


    "Overrated me?"


    The old ancestor of the Shang Shang turned gloomy, only to feel that his dignity was being seriously provoked, and an indescribable anger rushed to his chest.


    "But I promise you will die here today!"


    The ancestors of Shang Shang��s eyes were full of murderous intent, every word.


    Boom!


    He swung his sword to kill, and his power became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi did not retreat and fought fiercely with him.


    The battle situation is more tragic than before.


    Both of them were continuously injured and blood spattered.


    But whether it is Su Yi or the ancestor of participating merchants, they will not give in an inch, one is stronger and fiercer than the other.


    Gradually, the two were injured more and more seriously.


    The hearts of Lei Yunting and others hang in their throats, and they are unprecedentedly nervous.


    Compared with others, they can clearly see that although this kendo battle seems to be evenly divided, in fact, the ancestors of the Shang Shang were more seriously injured!


    On the other hand, Su Yi, every time he suffers a near-fatal blow, he can always avoid it by risk and turn it into good luck.


    The ancestor of Shang Shang is different. He is slightly inferior to the swordsmanship.


    The only advantage is that the ancestor of participating merchants is a Taijing cultivation base!


    Even if it is a pseudo-taijing, the power it possesses is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    "Headmaster, why don''t we go together, use the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage and the Xuanyi Furnace, which is enough to kill him easily!"


    A Supreme Elder quickly transmitted his voice.


    Before, the reason why they couldn''t help Su Yi was that they couldn''t locate Su Yi''s trace.


    But now is different, Su Yi is being held back by the ancestors of participating merchants!


    In this case, as long as they cooperate with the ancestors of the merchants, they will definitely kill Su Yi on the spot!


    This proposal made everyone else in the room very excited, and they all looked at the headmaster Lei Yunting.


    Thunder Cloud Ting''s eyes flashed.


    I have to say, he also has this plan.


    As for the one-on-one matchup, he doesn''t care at all.


    What time is it, who still obeys the rules? Talk about fairness?


    If you don''t kill Su Yi, how could they survive today?


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, a deafening collision sounded.


    The sword energy swept through, and the whole person of the ancestors of the Shang Shang was split upside down and flew out.


    He coughed up blood, his face was pale, and there were shocking sword marks all over his body, and his face was written in disbelief.


    This sword, if he hadn''t defended it with all his strength, he would have almost been hacked alive!


    Su Yi was also uncomfortable.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this Shang Shang ancestor is the strongest opponent he has encountered in this life, no one.


    Even if Su Yi tried his best, so far, he is only slightly better!


    Fortunately, until now, the ancestors of participating merchants are almost unable to hold on.


    In this one-on-one kendo battle, the opponent has no chance of winning!


    No nonsense.


    Su Yi took the sword of the world, jumped into the void, and killed the past.


    Such as God, domineering and intimidating.


    At this moment, in the face of Su Yi who came over, a trace of panic appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of Shang Shang, and he felt the fatal threat to his face.


    But he gritted his teeth sharply, raised his purple electric sword, and shot again, "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Sword Qi moves across the sky like a violently burning sun.


    At the same time, a violent shout resounded in the distance: "Kill!"


    Headmaster Lei Yunting and a group of Supreme Elders took action at this moment.


    Thunder cloud urges the sword cage of heaven and earth.


    A group of Supreme Elders fully sacrificed the Xuanyi furnace.


    In an instant, a fatal robbery shrouded Su Yi.


    Too abrupt!


    No one expected that in this one-on-one kendo battle, Lei Yunting and others would ignore the rules and directly join in.


    In addition, when you shoot, you are not polite at all, and use all the two great killers, the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage and the Xuanyi Furnace!


    The ancestors of Shang Shang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he gritted his teeth and shot at Su Yi with all his strength, trying to restrain Su Yi, so that others could take the opportunity to kill Su Yi!


    Boom! !


    The sky and the earth seemed to collapse and collapse, submerged by the torrent of power that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Although Su Yi dodged for the first time, he still suffered the impact, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.


    In the end, he barely stabilized his figure and stood on top of the thousand-foot-high sword monument.


    Tick! Tick ??tock!


    Blood was like a stream, flowing from Su Yi''s cracked skin, and his green robe was dyed a dazzling red.


    On its back, blood is blurred.


    It was shattered by the sword cage of heaven and earth, and almost penetrated its body!


    Su Yi''s handsome face has become pale and transparent.


    I have to say that he overestimated the bottom line of these guys, and did not expect that Lei Yunting and others would make a ruthless attack together before the winner was decided.


    "This..."


    The Wanjian Immortal Sect powerhouses who watched the battle from a distance suddenly reacted at this moment, and they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Some people are excited and excited.


    But most people look uncomfortable, they only feel that the strength of their hearts and beliefs is being impacted at this moment.


    Sword repair!


    A promise is worth a lot of money!


    How can...


    Why?


    The ancestors of participating merchants have not yet been defeated!


    Not to mention, from beginning to end, Su Yi never did anything to the weak like them, never brought trouble to the east, and used them as threats.


    Compared to it, the actions of big men like Lei Yunting are too disgraceful


    !


    Jian Xiu is proud and conceited!


    All of this is because they uphold the integrity and character of sword cultivators.


    This is their belief in kendo!


    But now, when they see their elders disregarding the rules and wantonly trampling on the rules set by themselves, there is an indescribable feeling in the hearts of everyone in Wanjian Xianzong .


    Can''t afford to lose?


    As a sword cultivator, how can you be afraid of life and death?


    How can you care about success or failure?


    When a sword cultivator loses his arrogance and integrity, he still fears success or failure and death when he is a sword cultivator. Can he still be called a sword cultivator?


    These thoughts, like a raging tide, impacted the minds of the strong men of Wanjian Xianzong.


    So, even if they saw Lei Yunting and others turn the situation in one fell swoop and gain the upper hand, many people would not be happy and feel very uncomfortable!


    Lei Yunting, Old Ancestor Shen Shang didn''t care about this, and they beat Su Yi in one fell swoop. They didn''t hesitate to kill Su Yi again.


    Every one of them looked cold and murderous, as if they wanted to go all out to kill Su Yi on the spot!


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    He was completely disappointed.


    I''m not disappointed that I didn''t strike hard at the first time.


    But until this time, he finally concluded that whether it is the ancestor of the Shang Shang, or Lei Yunting and others, the spirit of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect has long been gone!


    The character of swordsmanship is like the spirit of a person!


    At the beginning of Wanjian Xianzong''s establishment, the illusory world set the rules to let Jianxiu go all the way, carry forward in Wanjian Xianzong, and shake the world.


    It is true that he is the enemy today, killing the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Sect.


    From beginning to end, it can be upright and upright, in order to discuss a statement!


    Who would have thought that what they saw were some scum who had already abandoned their sect beliefs and lost their integrity and character!


    This makes Su Yiyan not disappointed?


    At this moment, Su Yi pursed his lips and looked at the great enemies who came over, without any hesitation or concern in his heart.


    Decided to fight hard and wash this place with blood!


    "Sword!"


    Su Yi stood upright, put away the sword of the world, and grabbed his right hand downward.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth shook, and a mighty sword suddenly swept across the ten directions along with the sword tablet.


    This central main peak shakes violently.


    In a trance, there seem to be countless sword fairy phantoms appearing on the sword monument.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Power!


    Ancestor of the Shang Shang who killed Su Yi, the figure was still halfway, he was horrified, and the soul was terrified. He immediately retreated, and did not dare to hesitate.


    The old face was full of shock and shock.


    This��


    What is this! ?

 v2 Chapter 1764： closed mountain

    New chapter!


    The sword tablet is thousands of feet, like a mountain rising from the ground, setting off an earth-shattering vision.


    The terrifying supreme sword power shocked everyone present.


    How come?


    Not only the ancestors who participated in the business were unbelievable, but also the great leaders such as Lei Yunting and everyone in the Wanjian Xianzong were stunned.


    Before, they only knew that the sword monument was cast by Emperor Yongye for Wanjian Xianzong before the age of immortality, and it contained thirteen kinds of supreme swordsmanship inheritance.


    No one knows that the sword monument, which they regard as the treasure of the town, has such supreme power!


    Boom!


    "Taihe Wanjian Formation!"


    Outside the mountain gate, in the pond, the mountain protection animal Xiezhi sticks out its huge head, and the golden eyes are full of excitement and excitement, "This must be the master''s handwriting!"


    At the same time��


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    At the beginning, the imaginary world established a sect and established Wanjian Xianzong. As friends of the imaginary world, Wang Ye, Ye Chunqiu, and Xiao Ruyi came to watch the ceremony and congratulate.


    And this sword monument is the gift of the three of them!


    Ye Chunqiu took out a batch of rare Taihe-order magic materials.


    Xiao Ruyi personally made this monument.


    Wang Ye used this sword monument as the eye of the formation, hooked up the 36 peaks of Qingxia Shenshan, and set up a mountain protection sword formation for Wanjian Xianzong.


    The sword formation is called "Taihe Wanjian"!


    In addition, Wang Ye also engraved the inheritance of the thirteen kinds of supreme visions in the sword tablet.


    Such a gift made the illusory world at that time flattered and said with a smile, "How can I afford such a friendship?"


    Ye Chunqiu laughed and replied: "It is best to owe a lifetime."


    Xiao Ruyi pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Wang Ye slapped the shoulders of the imaginary world with a slap and said: "This sword monument is not for you, standing here, if it can benefit future generations of swordsmen, it will not be It''s the hard work that I''ve been pouring into."


    Now that I think of the scene at that time, Su Yi is also filled with emotion.


    "If the old guy in the illusory world sees that his disciples and grandchildren are so incompetent, I''m afraid they will be furious."


    Su Yi shook his head and discarded his distracting thoughts.


    The reason why he dared to come alone with a sword is that this sword monument was originally left by him in his previous life!


    Originally, he would never use this treasure easily unless he had to.


    But now...


    He can''t take it anymore.


    "Quick, give me the Xuanyi furnace!"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Shang Shang shouted.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, took the Taiyi melting furnace in his hand, and then tried his best to urge this treasure to kill Su Yizhen.


    Boom!


    Faced with such a blow, Su Yi was only a little bit.


    Pfft!


    Ancestor Shen Shang coughed up blood, his face full of horror.


    Taiwu rank secret treasures?


    How can the power of this sword tablet be so terrifying?


    Headmaster Lei Yunting and other big figures were all discolored and almost collapsed. If the Xuanyi furnace could not be used, what else would they use to fight?


    At this time, Su Yi has started to kill.


    He pressed his palms and fingers in the air.


    With the thousand-foot sword stele as the formation base, the "Taihe Wanjian Formation" connecting the thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Shenshan immediately roared and ran.


    One of the elders was completely panicked and screamed: "Su Yi! If you have something to say, don''t you want to say something? We..."


    Pfft!


    A sword slashed down, slaughtering this person on the spot, destroying both body and spirit.


    Easy as killing ants.


    How could it be that the immortal king could resist such power?


    And the death of the Supreme Elder completely made Lei Yunting and others terrified, and everything was in chaos!


    What to do?


    At this moment, Rao is resourceful and resourceful.


    The ancestors of the Shang Shang drink.


    He must be furious, his whole body was full of turbulent breath, and he pushed the Xuanyi furnace with all his strength to kill Su Yi.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the old ancestor of the participating merchants seemed to be burning fiercely, obviously he was seriously injured, but the power of that body has skyrocketed by a lot!


    No doubt, he used some kind of forbidden secret technique to stimulate potential!


    "The man''s arm stops the car."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed disdain.


    Boom!


    Thousand-foot sword monument blooms with sword power, and with a random split, the Xuanyi melting furnace is blasted out again.


    And that domineering and terrifying power has suppressed the ancestors of Shang Shang alive!


    The thin figures were all crushed, and their flesh was scattered.


    Only the soul survived, and was also firmly imprisoned there by a force of forbidden formation, like a worm stuck on a spider web, unable to move.


    A pseudo-taijing figure was suppressed!


    Seeing this, the fighting spirit of the headmaster Lei Yunting and others completely disintegrated, and they all collapsed!


    Desperate.


    Helpless.


    Angry.


    Frightened.


    Uneasy.


    Various emotions like landslides and tsunamis hit everyone''s heart.


    Two Immortal Kings turned around and fled without saying a word.


    But halfway through, he was submerged by a violent torrent of sword energy set off by the Taihe Wanjian Formation, his body was torn apart, and his soul was scattered.


    The shrill screams shook the world!


    One of the elders was obviously frightened, and screamed incoherently: "Su Yi, even if you kill us all, you won''t be able to win, we will only spurn you, not convinced. !"


    These words seem childish and ridiculous.


    Whoever hears it may not believe that it is from the mouth of a fairy king.


    Not to mention, before, they ignored the rules and broke the rules arbitrarily, blending into this one-on-one confrontation.


    But now, it would be too funny to scold Su Yi for using a thousand-foot sword monument, and he could not win.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to take care of him, so he sent this person on the road directly.


    Boom!


    Mizazza''s forbidden sword rage raged, slaughtering this person on the spot.


    "Enough!"


    statement!"


    At this point, in


    There are only five Supreme Elders left by his side.


    Everyone''s expression was full of fear, anger and panic, all of them were shocked by Su Yi''s iron-blooded and overbearing means.


    Being threatened by Lei Yunting like this, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Yes, then I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the Taihe Wanjian array roared, setting off a torrent of sword energy that swept away from the bright nine days.


    Lei Yunting and others resisted with all their strength.


    But that kind of resistance seemed extremely unbearable, and in an instant, their bodies exploded one after another, blood spilling out.


    Only the soul remains, which is firmly imprisoned in place.


    At this moment, Lei Yunting and others were completely desperate.


    It was also at this time that they realized one thing.


    If from the very beginning, Su Yi had used the movement technique that was enough to hide the sky, sneaked into their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, and then unknowingly used the power of the sword tablet, I am afraid it would have been possible long ago Kill them all with ease!


    No suspense at all!


    Thinking of this, Lei Yunting and the others are pale, their mouths are full of bitterness, and they all have a sense of frustration that the clown is my own.


    Yes.


    What''s the difference between their so-called layout, the treasures they used, all the means they used... and the over-the-top clown?


    At this point, the pseudo-taijing strongman Shen Shang Laozu was suppressed, nineteen immortal kings led by Lei Yunting existed, fourteen died, and the remaining five were crushed and suppressed. Divine soul!


    Thousand-foot Sword Monument hovers in the air, quietly suspended.


    The forbidden power of Taihe Wanjian Formation covers the thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Shenshan.


    The world gradually returns to silence.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and all the powerhouses from Wanjian Xianzong looked dull.


    They looked at Su Yi''s tall figure standing in the distance in the distance, lost their souls.


    Like the gods in the sky!


    No one expected that a group of great figures headed by the ancestor of the Shang Shang and the headmaster Lei Yunting would fail miserably.


    Even if you break the rules and try your best, you will be wiped out in the end!


    Su Yi glanced at Lei Yunting and the others, and said softly, "I can see that you are all exhausted."


    Speaking, he turned around and looked out of the mountain gate with deep eyes.


    Using Divine Sense to transmit the voice, he ordered Qi Fufeng and Zhuyou Dapeng, who were waiting in the distance of Qingxia Sacred Mountain, to come over.


    Afterwards, he told the beast Xiezhi outside the mountain gate to be optimistic about the mountain gate. From this moment on, no one will be allowed to enter or leave without his permission.


    Xiezhi agreed without hesitation.


    At this point, Su Yi took his eyes back and looked at everyone from Wanjian Xianzong.


    There was a little silence, and he said lightly: "I''m here today to investigate one thing, and I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I won''t wrong anyone, after finding out the truth, I will Give you Wanjian Xianzong an explanation!"


    "Before that, as long as you don''t leave without permission, you can do your own thing."


    The sound is like a nine-day sword, resounding through the mountains.


    Everyone in Wanjian Xianzong was shocked and their expressions changed.


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    Next, after he finds out the truth, he will use the means of thunder to shovel out the cancer of Wanjian Xianzong and give Wanjian Xianzong the next explanation!

 v2 Chapter 1765： prisoner game

    New chapter!


    Central main peak.


    In a dark and lonely hall.


    Only Lei Yunting''s soul sat there, staring at the jade slip in his hand and fell into a long silence.


    In the jade slip, it is what Su Yi wanted.


    There are only two questions:


    First, some time ago, why did you send Tao Qian and other three immortal kings to participate in the pursuit of Su Yi?


    Secondly, the truth about the destruction of the Bierling tribe.


    When he saw these two problems, Lei Yunting fully realized that today''s catastrophe is destined to be inevitable!


    After a long silence, Thunder Cloud Ting sighed.


    He is not afraid of death.


    Have been reduced to this level, he knew very well that even if he didn''t answer these two questions, he was destined to have no possibility of life.


    What''s the use of being afraid of death?


    But Lei Yunting is afraid that life is better than death!


    The seemingly simple four words, but the torture, torment and pain contained in them make Lei Yunting shudder.


    What is life better than death?


    You can''t live, you can''t die!


    Fall into an unbearable situation and suffer the most cruel torture forever!


    Lei Yunting can even imagine that with Su Yi''s means, if he wants to make his life worse than death, he will definitely prepare countless tortures to concoct himself!


    Death may be the best release.


    As the headmaster of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, Lei Yunting has seen many cruel and **** tortures in this world. He even witnessed with his own eyes that there are many big figures who can be called giants. After suffering endless torture and pain, I just want to die quickly and be released early!


    In fact, Lei Yunting has tried to kill himself many times.


    What makes him desperate is that even suicide has become an extravagant hope!


    The reason is very simple, his soul was completely banned.


    "I don''t know if other people will tell those secrets from the past..."


    Thunder Cloud Ting''s expression changed.


    Before, Su Yi made it clear that he would interrogate him, the ancestors of Shang Shang, and other immortal kings.


    Whoever answers those two questions first will give him a dignified way of dying without having to suffer the torture of "life is better than death".


    Sounds ironic.


    Even asking for death has become a negotiating condition!


    But Lei Yunting knows that death is better than life, and to be able to free from death happily, for these old guys, it is indeed... very tempting!


    At the same time, Su Yi also stated that after the interrogation of each person, if the answer given by the person is different from that of the others, whoever will be destined to "life is better than death"!


    This is a very simple heart attack.


    But also the most effective.


    When everyone is in a desperate situation, everyone is isolated again, and everyone does not know whether they have bowed their heads to each other and answer questions honestly.


    In these cases, you will often make the best choice for yourself.


    And now, for Lei Yunting and others, being able to die with dignity is the most beneficial choice.


    In order to get such an opportunity, you must answer Su Yi''s question honestly!


    Lei Yunting doesn''t know what decisions other people will make.


    But from what he knows, few others can bear the end of "life is better than death"...


    And this is where Lei Yunting feels hopeless.


    Everything seems to be in Su Yi''s hands, they can''t help but bow their heads!


    At this moment, Lei Yunting even regretted it.


    I regret that in the previous battle, why didn''t I fight to the death, live in the right place, and die happily!


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Su Yi walked into this dark hall.


    "It''s your turn."


    He took out the rattan chair and sat in it casually, looking at Lei Yunting, "Remember, don''t talk nonsense."


    Thunder Cloud Ting looked uncertain.


    Long time.


    He nodded slowly.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "You have passed the border temporarily."


    Lei Yunting was obviously relieved, and then he said with a sad expression: "This old man is bold, I want to ask, how many people like this old man choose to tell the truth?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a sneering look, and said, "You all say the same thing, no one dares to lie."


    Lei Yunting was stunned, and said in disbelief, "The ancestor of Shang Shang..."


    "He is also afraid that life is better than death."


    Su Yi said, "In addition, he also told me some other secrets, and now, I will confirm the authenticity of these secrets again and again."


    After a pause, he said, "Later, I will also come back to you to confirm."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    Lei Yunting sat there, his expression sometimes grim, sometimes gloomy, sometimes sad and angry...


    In the end, he sighed.


    He fully realized that when everyone else was vying for the chance to die, Su Yi was destined to reveal more secrets!


    And when Su Yi went to verify these secrets one by one, no one dared to lie!


    It was also at this time that Lei Yunting deeply realized how stupid it was to be hostile to Su Yi.


    Even if the other party is only the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, but with such means and strength, they are not at all comparable to these characters!


    ��


    After a stick of incense.


    On the top of the central main peak, the sea of ??clouds churns.


    "Little brother, you are a blessing in disguise. With such great achievements, why would he worry about not being able to rise to the top?"


    Qi Fufeng shook his head and said, "It is my duty to serve the emperor, and I never expect anything to flourish."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird clicked and said, "Hold on the thigh of Lord Yongye, even if you don''t want to, you can walk sideways in this fairyland in the future!"


    Qi Fufeng frowned, feeling that this thief always wanted to climb high branches and hug his thighs, it was too vulgar!


    He changed the subject and said, "I just don''t know how Lord Emperor will deal with these people from Wanjian Xianzong."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird grinned and said: "Don''t worry, if you really want to destroy the door, this place will be razed to the ground long ago, and no tiles will be left."


    I was talking to myself when suddenly a footstep sounded from a distance.


    Su Yi came over.


    "Lord Yongye, can the matter be resolved?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird turned around and greeted her flatteringly.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    The ancestors of Shang Shang and Lei Yunting have died completely.


    And he got what he wanted.


    Everything is related to the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era!


    At the beginning, Wanjian Xianzong was also hit by that catastrophe.


    At that time, Wanjian Xianzong was in danger of being destroyed. At a critical moment, the three giant forces of Taiqing, Taiyi and Shenhuo joined in to help Wanjian Xianzong defeat foreign enemies and heal Civil strife, resolved a disaster of extinction.


    Yes


    No one expected that the three giant forces put forward conditions at that time, asking Wanjian Xianzong to surrender!


    In other words, they have no intention to rescue Wanjian Xianzong this time!


    A group of top figures in the Wanjian Xianzong categorically refused and swore to death.


    As a result, it was severely suppressed by the three giants.


    At that time, the ancestor of the Shang Shang, who was the head teacher, stood up, chose to compromise, and promised to surrender to the three giants!


    From then on, Wanjian Xianzong was still an independent immortal force on the bright side, but in the dark, it was under the orders of the three giants.


    This kind of confidential matter, only the ancestors of the Shang Shang and those senior figures at the Immortal King level are well aware of it.


    With this root cause, many things become clear.


    The action of Wanjian Xianzong chasing and killing Su Yi some time ago was instructed by the Taiqing religion!


    ��


    Twenty years ago, the leader of Shenhuo Sect, Nan Wu Jiu, secretly summoned strong men, led a group of immortal king-level figures, and launched a surprise attack on the Biao Spirit Clan.


    On the same day, they slaughtered the Biqi Spiritual Clan in one fell swoop, slaughtering nearly 30,000 people of this clan, blood flowed into rivers, and even the ancestral land of the Biqi Spiritual Race was turned into a scorched earth, completely gone!


    In this battle, a group of immortal kings from Wanjian Xianzong also participated in it.


    According to Lei Yunting''s statement, at that time, it was not only the two powerhouses of Shenhuo Sect and Wanjian Xianzong who participated in the killing of the Biao Spiritual Clan, but also the Donghai Bixiao Immortal Palace , Upside Down Mountain and other Taoist Immortal Kings.


    It is said that there are hundreds of immortal kings just dispatched!


    In fact, they did.


    In addition, the news about this matter was completely blocked by the Shenhuo Sect. Up to now, in the entire immortal world, only the strong people who participated in this battle knew it.


    Those descendants of the Wanjian Immortal Sect didn''t even know that a group of immortal kings from their sect had participated in the action of destroying the Biao Spiritual Clan.


    The reason why Qi Fufeng was hunted down not long ago was because he was in Wenzhou to investigate the truth about the demise of the Bihua Spiritual Race, which attracted the attention of a big man in the Wanjian Xianzong.


    ��


    Twenty years ago, why did the Shenhuo Sect want to exterminate the Bier Spiritual Race?


    Whether it is Lei Yunting, or the ancestors of Shang Shang and others, it is not clear.


    Su Yi believes that they will never dare to lie about this matter.


    The ins and outs of this incident reminded Su Yi of many things.


    In the Age of Immortal Fall, because of the catastrophe that swept the world, too many drastic changes have indeed occurred.


    There are many of them related to Su Yi''s previous life.


    First, in the Era of Immortal Falls, the Yongye Academy, which was created by Wang Ye himself, was swept away by catastrophe, invaded by foreign demons, and was destroyed.


    Su Yi had already found out that the powerhouses of the Shenhuo Sect had participated in it!


    Secondly, the Shenwushan Gong clan used to serve under Wang Ye''s command, but after the Xianyun era, they surrendered to the Taiqing religion.


    Thirdly, Heilong Daojun, the owner of the Black Dragon Market, died tragically at the hands of Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect.


    Not to mention, the destruction of the Central Immortal Court and the bizarre disappearance of Taiwu Mountain all happened under the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era.


    And now, although the destruction of the Biwa Spiritual Race happened 20 years ago, the murderer behind the scenes is also the Shenhuo Cult!


    The clues to all this seem to be intricate.


    If you count them carefully, they are all related to Su Yi''s previous life, and they are inseparable from the immortal giants of Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Shenhuo Sect!

 v2 Chapter 1766： rather die

The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six chapters

 v2 Chapter 1767： Zhenlongfang rumors

    New chapter!


    The battle that took place on this central peak today has long been seen by Wanjian Xianzong.


    For Su Yi, Wan Jianxiu''s mood was very complicated.


    There is hatred, anger, hatred.


    There is also a trace of unspeakable fear and admiration.


    As sword cultivators, they admire Su Yi''s terrifying accomplishments in swordsmanship, and hate him for killing the elders of the division!


    This emotion is too contradictory.


    However, admiration is admiration, and their inner emotions and the responsibility of being a descendant of Wanjian Xianzong make them all regard Su Yi as an enemy!


    Is it wrong to admire the enemy?


    No!


    If given the chance, they would not hesitate to kill this enemy!


    The man in plain clothes and the tens of thousands of swordsmen were stunned.


    They saw that behind Su Yi, there were three figures, and the appearances of those three figures were exactly the same as the three portraits of their ancestors enshrined in an ancestral hall of Wanjian Xianzong!


    "Ancestor Rong Yun!"


    "Ancestor Zihe!"


    "Ancestor Biyue!"


    A burst of exclamations sounded, and the tens of thousands of swordsmen showed incredible expressions.


    "Really you?"


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    The man with pale complexion and middle-aged appearance is the ancestor of Zihe.


    A beautiful woman with a blood-stained dress is the ancestor of Ziyue.


    In terms of seniority, the three of them are the same generation as the ancestors of the Shang Shang. As early as the Xianyun era, they were the immortal kings of Wanjian Xianzong!


    In everyone''s memory, these three sect ancestors have long since passed away.


    It is precisely because of this that there are portraits of these three ancestors in the ancestral hall that enshrines the portraits of the ancestors.


    But no one expected, but now they appear alive!


    For a time, everyone present was almost dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, the three ancestors of Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue also churned in their hearts and looked in a trance.


    "It''s alright, it''s over here, I should leave, you don''t need to hold back, the next thing is left to you."


    Su Yi said, he has greeted Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng, and turned away.


    He carried his back in one hand and the jug in the other, and floated away.


    Behind him, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and Qi Fufeng followed.


    The three ancestors of Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue all bowed and saluted, and expressed their gratitude:


    "Thank you sir!"


    Sound travels between mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back.


    The three ancestors stood up straight until they watched their figures disappear outside the mountain gate.


    ��Old Ancestor, how did you����


    The clothed man couldn''t help asking,


    Other people''s eyes also looked over.


    He looked confused and puzzled.


    Ancestor Rong Yun stabilized his mind and said: "It''s a long story, you just need to remember that this time it was Master Su Yisu who took action to cut off the tumor for our Wanjian Xianzong. , clear the portal!"


    Everyone was almost stunned.


    Then Su Yi killed Wanjian Xianzong to solve the hidden dangers for their sect! ?


    Everyone realized something was wrong.


    Ancestor Rong Yun said warmly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the ancestral hall of the ancestors together, I will tell you one by one what you want to know. At the same time, I also have many things to ask you."


    ��


    Outside the mountain gate.


    In front of the pond.


    Su Yi Squats


    He patted the head of the Xiezhi beast, and said, "Help me look at this place, and I will come to see you when there is a chance in the future."


    The Xiezhi animal nodded fiercely.


    In the setting sun, the Zhuyou Dapeng bird carried Su Yi and Qi Fufeng together and broke through the air.


    The Xiezhi beast showed deep reluctance, and it took a long time to slowly sink into the pond.


    On that day, Su Yi fought the sword alone, entered the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, beheaded 19 Immortal Kings, and destroyed the half-step emperor and the ancestor of the merchants!


    On the same day, Su Yi rescued Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue, the three Wanjian Xianzong elders!


    Before leaving, Su Yi did not take anything with him.


    Including Sword Stele, Heaven and Earth Sword Cage, Taiwu Rank Secret Treasure Xuanyi Furnace.


    After all, those characters who surrendered to these three immortal forces have been slaughtered by Su Yi.


    From now on, under the leadership of Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue, they will never bow to those three immortal forces.


    Under such circumstances, how could the three Immortal Dao forces just let it go?


    Because of this potential crisis, before leaving, Su Yi handed over the secret technique of using the sword tablet to run the Taihe Wanjian Formation to Rong Yun and others.


    However, this is almost impossible.


    Because in today''s fairyland, those old guys who set foot in the Taijing do not dare to take the lead in order to avoid the disaster.


    ��


    Late night.


    Wanjian Xianzong, the ancestral hall of the ancestors.


    Without him, Su Yi brought them too much pressure!


    Now that they know that Su Yi is the benefactor of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, this pressure that is enough to make them feel desperate will naturally disappear.


    "Ancestor, why did Master Su help us?"


    "Yeah, it''s incredible that he can use the sword tablet."


    "Old Ancestor, what is the identity of Master Su?"


    Many inquiries.


    The three ancestors, Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue, looked at each other and laughed.


    "You just need to remember that Master Su is the benefactor I send everyone to be grateful for."


    The three ancestors already knew Su Yi''s identity, but they all tacitly did not explain the matter.


    Similarly, they will not forget that before leaving, Su Yi told them to clean up the sect!


    Those Immortal Kings of Thunder Cloud Ting each have their own cronies and descendants.


    On that night, Ancestor Rong Yun ordered to close the mountain gate and start a thorough investigation of the matter.


    ��


    In the dark.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird carried Su Yi and Qi Fufeng, and swept in the direction of Bailuzhou.


    Su Yi originally planned to return to the ruins of the Yongye Academy with Qi Fufeng, but he never thought that Zhuyou Dapeng would be so hospitable and wanted to give Su Yi a ride.


    How could Su Yi refuse?


    Although this thief has a slick temperament and a foul-mouthed mouth, I have to say that it is really comfortable to ride on its back.


    And the speed is extremely fast. According to Su Yi''s estimation, it will take less than seven days to reach Bailuzhou.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged and felt the breath of the tree seedlings.


    Today in the battle of Wanjian Xianzong, the young tree of Wanjie


    Miao played a very important role, allowing Su Yi to avoid the siege of heavy killings.


    It is also with the help of this divine beast that Su Yi disappears and disappears when he is fighting, so that the immortal kings can''t lock the trail!


    The reason is very simple. Unlike teleporting in space, the power of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms can sense the space nodes distributed in the ten directions of the virtual world! As long as it is captured by its power, it can appear in every space node at will, constantly changing its orientation.


    In addition, it can also be completely hidden, so that the enemy can''t capture a trace and breath, which is far more powerful than the space movement technique.


    To a certain extent, the magical use of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms has become a taboo!


    According to Su Yi''s prediction, even if he is targeted by the Taijing characters, as long as the Zhouxu space in all directions is not completely blocked, he can easily escape!


    Unfortunately, the Myriad Realms Tree is just a seedling with limited power.


    Using its power, it can only constantly change its orientation between the world and the earth in a radius of 3,000 meters, coming and going without a trace, leaving no trace.


    It will not work if it exceeds the range of three thousand feet.


    In addition, the power of the Myriad World Tree seedlings can only be used for half an hour.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the original power accumulated by this divine creature will be exhausted.


    According to Su Yi''s guess, it will take at least three days for the power of the Myriad Realms tree seedlings to fully recover.


    "It would be nice if this seedling could grow faster..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Think about it, if the Myriad Realms Tree really grows, the branches can penetrate the boundary barriers distributed in the surrounding void and spread to the heavens and the world!


    By then, he will be able to travel through the heavens and the world in the shortest possible time!


    "Next, you have to pay attention to some sacred objects that can promote the transformation of the seedlings of the Myriad World Tree, such as the soil, the five-color soil, the Jiuyuan Shenquan, the Xiantian Qingyi mother Qi..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    These treasures were all born in the source of chaos, and are first-class rare treasures in the world. Some divine objects are rare to see for thousands of years.


    If you can get one of them, it will be enough to make the seedlings of the Myriad Realms realize an earth-shaking change!


    "If there is a chance, I will go to the East China Sea for a walk, and stop by the ''Zhenlongfang'' to have a look, that place gathers all kinds of rare treasures in the world, maybe you can find them Some similar treasures."


    Su Yi thought.


    Zhenlongfang, Heilong Market and Beidou City are known as the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    Among them, Zhenlongfang is located in the most mysterious and vast East China Sea in the fairyland. It is said that Zhenlongfang already existed as early as the Taihuang period. Standing behind this mysterious black market is the East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    However, these are rumors.


    As early as the Taihuang period, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea disappeared from the world.


    However, it is certain that Zhenlongfang is indeed one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm, which gathers the most rare treasures and has the most diverse categories.


    In the past life, Wang Ye went to Zhenlongfang many times to play, and found a lot of good treasures that survived from the too wild period.


    "However, the most urgent task is to meditate and cultivate for a period of time, and strive to break through to the mid-sacred realm as soon as possible."


    Su Yi made a decision,


    During this period of time, he traveled around and went to Buzhou Mountain and Wanjian Xianzong one after another, and he hardly stopped.


    After returning to the ruins of the Yongye Academy, I began to retreat and settle down.

 v2 Chapter 1768： Tell the world to fight Su Yi

    New chapter!


    The Puritanism.


    In front of a cave filled with fairy mist.


    In the middle of the night, the stars twinkled and the breeze was gentle.


    Headmaster Zine wore a plain robe and sat alone under the big tree.


    He frowned and stared at a jade slip in his hand.


    After a lapse of several months, Su Yi, who disappeared in the abyss of black mist, appeared in the depths of Buzhou Mountain, destroying the Spiritual Religion in one fell swoop!


    This incident has set off an unprecedented storm in the Immortal Realm, causing countless uproars, and I don��t know how many Immortal Realm forces have been shaken by this.


    After all, everyone knows that there is a **** behind the All Souls Religion!


    But now, in one night, Su Yi, a peerless immortal, was trampled and destroyed. This has never happened in the long years after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era!


    It can even be said that it never happened before the Age of Immortals.


    After all, in the fairy world at that time, there was no power behind the gods!


    "The gods can''t be reincarnated, it really makes sense, this Su Yi is completely a blasphemer!"


    Zine secretly.


    It is not surprising that Su Yi can kill the Immortal King with the cultivation of the Immortal Monarch.


    Although he was shocked and surprised, he was not surprised that Su Yi was able to survive being chased by the immortal kings of the nine immortal forces and survived the abyss of black fog.


    After all, that is the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    Zine was really worried about two things.


    First, the destruction of the All Souls Religion, which has mastered the secret treasure of the gods, means that in the hands of Su Yi, there is a hole card that is enough to compete with the power of the gods!


    This may be one of the reasons why the gods cannot tolerate him.


    Secondly, the jade slip in his hand came from Emperor Huntian!


    An old monster from Taijing who participated in the "Battle of the Eternal Night" with his master, Xue Xiaozi, long before the Age of Immortal Fall!


    In this jade slip, Emperor Huntian directly stated that today''s Su Yi, with his own strength, is enough to kill the current Immortal King.


    If you give Su Yi some more time, it won''t take long, I''m afraid he will be able to kill the Taiwu-level almighty!


    This news makes Zine finally feel threatened! I can no longer stand aside and watch from the sidelines like before.


    It should be noted that in the past, he also planned to stand on the sidelines and let those big forces relying on the gods to clean up Su Yi.


    Before the last big chase against Su Yi was staged, Qi Nie had sent a letter to some forces backed by gods, revealing Su Yi''s true identity.


    Because of this, in that big chase, the Linglong Sect and Wanling Sect, which were backed by the gods, would participate in it.


    But now, with the demise of the All Souls Sect, Qi Nie has fully realized that only those forces that rely on the gods can no longer help Su Yi!


    The news from Emperor Huantian made Qi Nie feel chills.


    As the head of the Taiqing Sect, he knows better than anyone that Su Yi only ascended from the human world to Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou two years ago!


    At that time, Su Yi was hunted down by Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    But after just over two years, Su Yi has successively broken through the three realms of the universe, the virtual, and the holy, and can kill the Immortal King with only his own strength!


    Such a change in strength is undoubtedly too shocking, and you can''t find one in the past and present!


    And this is exactly what makes Zine feel chilled.


    As the Emperor of Heaven


    What is said in the jade slip, if you give Su Yi some more time, I am afraid that it will not be long before you can kill the Taiwu-level almighty!


    Thinking about it makes Zine feel uneasy.


    He knew very well that, as the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, sooner or later, Su Yi would settle the Taiqing religion, and there was absolutely no room for manoeuvre.


    He also knows that in today''s world, in order to avoid the calamity of gods, the great masters of the Great Realm, including his master Xue Xiaozi, even if they already know that Emperor Yongye is reincarnated, they will not now Risk your life to deal with Su Yi!


    But if Su Yi is allowed to become stronger like this, the threat it brings is destined to grow bigger and bigger!


    What makes Qi Nie even more heavy is that, looking at the entire immortal world, even if it is a giant force like their Taiqing religion, the strongest force that can be dispatched is only the fairy king...


    It''s not that they are too puritanical and have no trump card, and they do not have a powerful figure.


    It''s those killers and Taijing figures who need to guard the Taiqing religion and protect everyone from the sect.


    Just like the needle of the sea, you can''t leave it easily.


    Like some Taijing characters, they need to guard against and avoid the blow of gods and disasters, and they are even less afraid to walk in the world easily.


    Under such circumstances, it has undoubtedly become difficult to deal with Su Yi.


    After all, if the Immortal King is sent to hunt down Su Yi, it is no different from sending him to death!


    "No, action must be taken, and Su Yi must not be given any chance to rise again!"


    Zine took a deep breath and made a decision.


    In his heart, Su Yi has the strength to threaten the Taiqing religion, even if the cost is exhausted, it must be eradicated!


    Immediately, Qi Nie summoned an old servant and instructed: "In my name, send a letter to the Taiyi Sect''s headmaster Xuan Zhong and the Shenhuo Sect''s head Nan Wujiu..."


    He reported the names of the headmasters of several immortal giants in one breath, and then said, "Please come to Taiqing Cult within three days."


    Speaking, he handed a jade seal to the old servant, "When sending the letter, leave my mark on it, and tell them that the major event of this negotiation is related to Su Yi! "


    "Here!"


    The old servant took orders and hurried away.


    Zine rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a little calmer in her heart.


    He is not worried that the headmasters of those giant forces will not come.


    He could even guess that those headmasters must have sensed the threat from Su Yi just like him!


    At this time, if we can work together, who will refuse?


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, I never expected that in just over two years, you have grown to such a level!"


    "Look at the world, how many storms have you disturbed in the past? How many waves have you made?"


    "But because of this, those who hate you are destined to not tolerate you living any longer!"


    "It is true that you are the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, but today''s Immortal World is different from the era of Immortal Fall. And you Su Yi, after all, is far worse than Emperor Yongye!"


    Zine''s eyes flashed, and a strong murderous intent surged up.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Taiyi Religion, Shenhuo Religion, Linglong Religion, Cangxuan Daomen, and Qianyuan Jianzhai, the leaders of the five major immortals, all gathered in Taiqing Religion.


    Those who were unable to come to the appointment were Donghai Bixiao Immortal Palace and Wenzhou Wanjian Immortal Sect.


    Zine didn''t care about this either.


    The Bixiao Immortal Palace is located in the East China Sea. It is extremely far away.


    To a certain extent, if there is a great turmoil in the fairyland, many


    People will regard the East China Sea as a place of refuge.


    To Qi Nie''s surprise, Lei Yunting, the head of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, didn''t come!


    He still doesn''t know, Wanjian Xianzong has already changed the dynasty.


    However, this does not affect Zine''s actions.


    On that day, he had a secret conversation with the headmasters of the other five immortal giants.


    On the same day, the Taiqing Church announced the news:


    The six immortal giants will fight Su Yi together!


    The battle location is an ancient battlefield in Jinzhou - "Motianling"!


    Ten days later, the six immortal giants will each send an immortal king to fight.


    If Su Yi refuses, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    This news, together with the six immortal giant forces and the vassal forces controlled by their respective subordinates, spread the fairyland with all their strength.


    For a while, it caused a great earthquake in the fairyland!


    Su Yi!


    This name has been very popular in the past.


    On the seventh day of the immortal world closed, he even killed the immortal king and abolished the guard Shen Qingshi.


    In that unprecedented chase, the nine immortal forces fell short, and more than 30 immortal kings disappeared in the black fog.


    Only Su Yi lives alone!


    Not long ago, the Wanling Religion entrenched in Buzhou Mountain was trampled and destroyed by one person, which shocked the world!


    To this day, various rumors about him are still being discussed all over the world.


    And now, the six immortal giants are proclaiming the world together, making an offer to fight Su Yi, it is hard not to attract attention!


    For a time, all kinds of discussions and uproars sounded in the forty-nine continents of the fairyland. Every place where people who cultivated immortals gathered, they were discussing this world-renowned battle!


    ��


    White Luzhou.


    In a prosperous city.


    Su Yi, who had been working all day, was enjoying delicious food in a restaurant with Qi Fufeng and Zhuyou Dapengniao.


    We are about to part soon, and this banquet can be regarded as a farewell for Zhuyou Dapeng.


    This thief bird is very sad, he wants to stay, and has been serving Su Yi.


    Su Yi refused.


    However, considering the thief bird''s performance in the past, Su Yi finally took out a jade slip and gave it to the thief bird.


    The jade slips record some cultivation experiences and insights before the realization of the Dao Taijing. Although they are not the highest Dao possessions, they are more fashionable for the Zhuyou Dapeng bird who cultivated in the later stage of the Wonderful Realm. All Taoist treasures are precious!


    Suddenly, there was an excited scream on the street outside the restaurant:


    "Big news! Big news! The six giants in the fairy world will announce to the world together that they will fight Su Yi at Jinzhou Motianling!"


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and various uproars followed.


    The whole bustling street is like a frying pan.


    The diners in this restaurant were also excited, stood up, and began to inquire about the news.


    Zhuyou Dapengbird and Qi Fufeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    A date?


    They subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat there, tasting the wine and enjoying the delicious food.

 v2 Chapter 1769： tit for tat

    New chapter!


    There is no need to inquire at all, just from the voices of people, Su Yi learned the specific details of this battle.


    The six immortal giants each sent an immortal king to fight.


    The location is the ancient battlefield "Motianling" in Jinzhou.


    The time is ten days away.


    If Su Yi refuses, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    Su Yi is not surprised by this.


    The demise of the Wanling Sect undoubtedly made the Taiqing Sect and other immortal giants smell the crisis.


    In other words, these immortal giants can''t sit still!


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help but said: "Lord Yongye, will you go to war?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine, looked at the bustling and bustling scene in the streets and alleys outside the window, and said absently: "I have no sincerity at all, why should I go?" Remember the URL


    Qi Fufeng said with deep conviction: "They chose the place and the time, and they threatened that if they didn''t participate, they would be at their own risk. Such a battle is doomed to be full of traps."


    Zhuyou Dapengbird grinned and said, "Indeed, they just want to eat shit. If they really want to fight, the place and time should be decided by Lord Yongye!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi looked at Zhuyou Dapengbird and said, "Go and find out the news, since they dare to declare war on me, they are sure that I will not be allowed to do so. I didn''t get involved, so that''s why I made threats. I''m curious what they''re going to use to threaten me."


    "Yes."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird led the way.


    Su Yi continued to enjoy delicious food.


    It is rare to be free, so you should meditate and enjoy this great time, how can you let the outside world be so chaotic?


    When it was time to relax, Su Yi never wronged himself.


    Qi Fufeng was a little restless.


    He had a hunch that since the six giants of the Immortal Dao did this, they must have planned it long ago. Even if the emperor refused to go to war, they were destined not to let it go!


    In today''s immortal world, the giants of immortality are like masters, and the world respects them like they respect heaven!


    Who dares to ignore their existence?


    Not to mention, this time, the six immortal giants announced to the world together!


    Soon, Zhuyou Dapeng bird returned with a heavy news:


    "Lord Yongye, the situation is not good!"


    "It is said that there are many hostages in the hands of the Tai Puritans that are enough to threaten you! If you don''t go to war, these hostages will be killed!"


    No blood scorpion is promising."


    Taking hostages as coercion is a common occurrence since ancient times.


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, all characters who had faced off against Wang Ye knew that no matter what the threat was, they would not be in Wang Ye''s eyes at all.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao thoughtfully said: "Lord Yongye, it is said that many of these hostages are old people who served under your command. If something happens to them..."


    The words are not finished, the meaning has been revealed.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Do you think if I go to war, they will easily let those hostages go?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird said flatly: "No!"


    "Then do you think I have a chance to rescue those hostages?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "In that case, why should I be held by their noses


    "


    Su Yi played with the wine glass in his hand, his eyes were deep and calm, "Only the living hostages have bargaining value. If the hostages die, there is no room for manoeuvre."


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly.


    Between him and the Taiqing Sect and other immortal giants, the situation has long been on the same level, and there is no end to death, and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    If he didn''t go to war, those enemies might have killed the hostages unceremoniously!


    Zhuyou Dapengbird asked cautiously: "Lord Yongye, then we won''t do anything?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold sheen, and said, "No, since they have offered conditions and threatened me, how can I not respond?"


    "You can go, so can I!"


    Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, and said softly, "Want to have a fight? Yes, everything has to obey my arrangement, threat? Oh, I should use the same way to return to him, look Who can''t stand it first!"


    Zhuyou Dapengbird was refreshed and said: "Lord Yongye said very well, clean up these bastards, and you should be a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!"


    Qi Fufeng was very worried and said, "Sir, if the hostage dies, then..."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Qi Fufeng, and said, "Before the age of Xianyun, I, a good brother who looked like a brother, was held hostage by a great enemy named Huang Yunye, who wanted to force me to bow, you know How did I do it?"


    Not waiting for Qi Fufeng to speak, he already replied: "I didn''t give in anything, because if I give in at that time, my good brother and I will all be defeated, and Huang Yunye will take care of him. In the end, we will inevitably die. ."


    "So..."


    Su Yi said calmly, "After I made the decision, I didn''t hesitate and chose to take action."


    Zhuyou Dapengbird and Qi Fufeng trembled in their hearts.


    When Lord Yongye made this decision, what sorrow and pain should he feel in his heart?


    "Unfortunately, no miracle happened in the end, my good brother died."


    Su Yi''s expression didn''t change, "I went through nine days and nine nights of chasing and killing, and captured Huang Yunye alive, and then, on the top of Taiwu Mountain, in front of the world''s peers, I cramped and peeled Huang Yunye. , smashed to ashes."


    "Next, I spent half a year and exhausted my strength to kill all the clan behind Huang Yunye and all his relatives and friends, and no one was spared."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and Qi Fufeng sucked in the cool air.


    ��Cruel?��


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the beginning, if I gave in, not only would I lose, but all my relatives, friends and subordinates would suffer."


    As he said, he drank a glass of wine, "Since then, the world has completely understood that any threat is useless in front of me, want to kill me? Okay, show your true skills Otherwise, all conspiracies and tricks will be in vain!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and Qi Fufeng are up and down.


    Su Yi also had some feelings in his heart, saying: "I lost the battle of the eternal night, and in the years that followed, most of the people and forces related to me became those great enemies. Object of revenge and liquidation."


    "The Eternal Night Academy was destroyed, the Biao Ling tribe was destroyed, and the Wanjian Xianzong was forced to surrender..."


    "This is just the tragedy I already know, what I don''t know, is destined to be many, many more!"


    "Now, the great forces of Taiqingism dare to take hostages to coerce me to go to war.


    Punch out and beat them all! "


    Su Yi said, got up and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and Qi Fufeng got up quickly.


    "Lord Yongye, where are we going?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help but ask.


    "Which one of the six immortal giants is closest to Bailuzhou, we will go there."


    Su Yi said casually.


    ��The closest to Bailuzhou����


    Set off, you can arrive in the early morning tonight!"


    "Then go to Linglong God Cult."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Originally, he planned to cultivate for a period of time, ignoring the hustle and bustle of the world.


    But now, he has to change his plans.


    This is life, always full of unexpected surprises, and plans never keep up with changes.


    Life is unhappy, eight out of ten times, probably so.


    ��


    Huazhou.


    Checkerboard Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the Linglong religion.


    Late night.


    The vicinity of Qipan Mountain is quiet, only some lights illuminate some antique buildings in Linglong God Religion.


    In an ancient temple.


    Suo Wenzhou, the second priest of Linglong Sect, is drinking.


    He was dressed in a white robe, and his face was as handsome as a youth, but he was actually an old monster of the late Wonderland who had lived for an unknown number of years.


    Beside him, he was accompanied by some beautiful girls.


    Those are his concubines.


    Suo Wenzhou has no other hobbies, only the most obsessed with the dual cultivation way.


    In this life, he collected an unknown number of beauties of all kinds, playing every night.


    "Xianggong, I heard that the six immortal giants are going to clean up that Su Yi together this time, you... won''t you also participate in it?"


    A beautiful girl asked in a soft voice.


    Although Suo Wenzhou is the Immortal King and the second priest of the Linglong Sect, he prefers to be called Xianggong in front of his concubines.


    He smiled slightly and said: "The leader and the high priest have already gone to the Taiqing Church, even if they clean up that Su Yi, they won''t bother me, I will sit in the church and accompany You beauties can do it."


    Speaking, he took the beautiful girl into his arms and put his hands up and down, and soon the beautiful girl was trembling, panting, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of sultry coquettishness.


    "Hahaha, come here too."


    Suo Wenzhou smiled and waved to the other beauties, "Blessed are you little **** tonight, this seat is going to hold a bare-bones meeting to make you comfortable. It''s gone!"


    Seeing a festive event will be staged.


    Silently, a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    Suo Wenzhou was shocked and horrified.


    ��


    ps: Promise that everyone''s five shifts are over! Brothers and sisters who did not vote, quickly voted ha ^_^


    Please please~~, by the way, tomorrow''s update will be before 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1770： Linglong statue

    New chapter!


    In an instant, Suo Wenzhou''s full of desires also vanished, and a bone-chilling chill came to his heart.


    This is the core of their Linglong religion.


    This temple is covered with an unknown number of forbidden formations!


    But now, someone has quietly sneaked in!


    It was too late to think about it. Out of the instinctive consciousness honed by years of fighting and fighting, Suo Wenzhou raised his hand and threw the beautiful girl who was hugging left and right.


    At the same time, his figure lying on the ground retreated violently, holding a golden short halberd in each of his hands.


    The late stage power of Wonderland burst out.


    But the next moment, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    Looking at the hall, where can there be that green robe figure that appeared out of thin air?


    Disappeared?


    Is it a hallucination?


    Pop! Pfft!


    Those beautiful girls fell to the ground, groaning in pain, and all of them were confused.


    "Sir, you..."


    A beautiful girl raised her head complainingly, just about to say something.


    Immediately her eyes were round, her scalp was numb, and she screamed: "Behind! Xianggong is behind you!"


    Suo Wenzhou''s scalp was numb, and he never looked back, his hands holding the golden halberd stabbed back fiercely.


    But at this moment, his neck was firmly grasped by a large hand, and his Taoism was imprisoned by a domineering and fierce force, so that the blow he stabbed backwards followed It became weak and powerless.


    "I have something to say, what are you doing?"


    Suo Wenzhou screamed.


    Rao is because he has fought countless times, and at this moment he can''t help but feel panic and panic.


    "Nursing in the middle of the night, just to borrow the head of your item, I hope it will be fulfilled."


    Click!


    As the indifferent voice sounded, Suo Wenzhou''s neck was broken, and the head was taken off.


    The blood spurted out like a waterfall.


    Until he died, Suo Wenzhou could not see clearly the face of the opponent, nor the origin of the opponent, and how he silently entered their Linglong Divine Religion...


    His handsome face was full of unwillingness.


    And those beautiful girls were so scared that their faces turned pale and screamed.


    In their eyes, the young man in the green robe was like a ghost that came and went without a trace, and in an understatement, he took off the head of the second priest Suo Wenzhou, which was simply too terrifying!


    "You guys are too noisy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Sleeve robe.


    A sword swept across the hall.


    The screaming stopped abruptly, and the **** fog filled with it.


    Su Yi''s figure has disappeared in the hall.


    ��


    In the next time, similar scenes happened in the places where the great figures of Linglong God lived.


    One **** head after another was taken away tonight.


    In a bronze-cast ancestral hall, the lamps are bright and the light and shadow are swaying.


    In the center of the ancestral hall, there is a **** statue that is nine feet high.


    The statue has three heads and six arms, three heads, one with kind eyes, one with green face and fangs, and the center head shows a beautiful and enchanting female appearance.


    And in those six arms, they are holding a **** sun!


    The most bizarre thing is that the statue has no legs, but a snake body, covered with strange and dense blood-colored scales.


    With the lights and candles shining, this nine-foot-tall statue is bathed in a mysterious and mysterious color.


    In front of the statue, there is an offering table.


    A bone lamp and some other offerings stand across the offering table.


    At this time, an old-faced man in gray, holding a crock full of blood in both hands, was pouring into the white bone lamp.


    Until the blood in the jar was drained, the man in gray stepped back two steps and put the jar to one side, while he knelt down on the ground, looking pious and fanatical, respectfully worshipping kowtow.


    Fully use the power of the ''Bone Magic Lamp'' to light up a space node on the long river of time and space, and at that time, you will be able to lead God Son to the immortal world!"


    The voice of the man in gray is Zhuang Su, revealing awe and expectation from the heart.


    The nine-foot-tall statue was silent.


    Nothing happened.


    But the man in gray knows that when Lord God wants to know what happened tonight, he can do it easily.


    After doing all this, he let out a long sigh and was about to get up when his body froze!


    A long shadow appeared on the ground at some point!


    "Who!"


    The man in grey turned his head sharply.


    I saw a place three feet away from me, and I didn��t know when a young man in green robe was standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the nine-zhang-tall statue.


    The man in grey suddenly changed his face, "Who are you, you dare to trespass on my teaching center!"


    When he spoke, he stood up and was ready.


    "Don''t be nervous, can you tell me the origin of this statue?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in gray changed his expression and said after a while: "This is the statue of the Lord Linglong, which is revered by my Linglong Sect. She is..."


    When he spoke, he waved his sleeves.


    Shout!


    A silver shuttle like a serpent shot out, stabbing Su Yi''s throat.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and this silver shuttle was lost.


    "Where are the people?"


    The man in grey suddenly changed his face and swept out of the hall.


    But his figure was still in the air, and a big white hand pressed it out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The man in gray smashed to the ground, his body shattered, blood was flowing, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    His right hand trembled, and a secret talisman appeared in his palm, which was about to be crushed.


    Click!


    A large foot stepped down and crushed its right hand.


    The man in gray distorted his cheeks in pain, his eyes were cracked, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    Who is this guy?


    How can it be so scary?


    "Stay honest, while I''m still a little bit interested to learn something about you, you''d better not play those ugly little tricks."


    Speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, and the secret talisman fell into his hand.


    After a little sense, Su Yi immediately understood that this was a secret talisman full of divine power!


    "Could it be that this thing was given by the Linglong God?"


    Su Yi looked up at the nine-zhang-tall statue.


    This statue is indeed very strange, with three heads and six arms, each hand holding a round of black sun, human head and snake body, strange and mysterious.


    This made Su Yi wonder if this was the real appearance of "Linglong God Venerable".


    If so, the other party is most likely a demon!


    "Good."


    The man in gray gasped rapidly, his voice hoarse, "You are blaspheming when you do something in front of the statue of Linglong God! Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Su Yi smiled and put away the black snake-shaped secret talisman, ignoring the threat of the man in gray.


    He looked at the white bone lamp on the offering table, and said, "According to what you said, this bone lamp can draw enough blood of all spirits to light up a space node on the long river of time and space. , so as to lead a son of God to the fairyland, could it be that this thing is a secret treasure given by a god?"


    Suddenly, the gray-clothed man changed color completely, and only then did he realize that the words he reported to Linglong God Venerable earlier were already heard by the other party!


    "Yes, that is a secret treasure given by Linglong God Venerable and others."


    The man in gray had a hoarse and low voice, "For the past 19,000 years, my Linglong Sect has poured three thousand catties of myriad blood into it every nine days, so that one day, Being able to lead the son of God assigned by Lord Linglong to the Immortal Realm."


    Speaking, he raised his head with difficulty, staring at Su Yi with bloodshot eyes, "I advise you, it is best not to touch that white bone lamp easily, otherwise, even if you have Taijing Xiu Because of this, I will also be entangled in divine robbery, with death but not life!"


    Su Yi snorted and said: "The Wanling Cult is picking up the Son of God, and your Linglong God Cult is also planning to pick up the Son of God, could it be said that the road to becoming a **** will come soon Immortal world?"


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that the son of God who called himself "Lu Feng" was full of unwilling and angry roars.


    The same thing made Su Yi realize that even if he is a son of god, he needs an opportunity to become a god, so as to condense his godhead and build a godly position!


    And now, after learning that the Linglong God Cult is also planning similar things, Su Yi can roughly conclude that it may not take many years before the road to becoming a **** will really appear. In fairyland!


    "Since Your Excellency knows the road to becoming a god, you should also know the purpose of the Son of God''s coming to the Immortal Realm. It seems that such things involve the gods, do you dare to provoke it?"


    The man in grey asked rhetorically.


    Su Yi said: "I''m asking you if the road to becoming a **** will appear soon."


    The man in gray shook his head and said: "It seems that such taboo things, even my sect leader doesn''t know. But you are right, in the future, with the descendants of the gods, they will descend to the fairyland one after another and become the gods. The road is destined to appear soon as well.��


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately said with interest: "Do you have a way to let me chat with this exquisite god?"


    He was really curious, how the Linglong religion, which is backed by the gods, usually communicates with the gods they believe in.


    The man in gray was stunned, his eyes widened, "You... do you want to talk to God?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "In your eyes, gods are like the sky, you can only respect them, and don''t dare to disobey, but in my eyes, they are nothing more than some more powerful practitioners."


    The man in grey: "��"

 v2 Chapter 1771： Its that sword!

    New chapter!


    After a long silence, the gray-clothed man suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said, "The entire Linglong Sect, including the leader, can''t talk to Linglong God Venerable."


    Speaking, he moved his broken and bleeding body with difficulty, looked at the nine-zhang-tall statue, his expression became fanatical and pious, "No one in this world is qualified Go and talk to the gods!"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Then how did you get in touch with Linglong God in the past?"


    "If the Lord Linglong makes a decree, he will show miracles on the statue, and he will drop the decree, which will be revealed by the leader of my sect."


    The man in gray said, "And after I complete the will of the Lord Linglong, I just need to worship here and report it, and the Lord Linglong will know it."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly grinned and looked at Su Yi with venomous eyes, "That is to say, the conversation between you and me, as well as your previous actions, can''t be concealed. Stay, you are destined to be informed by the Lord Linglong!"


    He looked smug and cheerful, as if he had succeeded in a trick.


    To the disappointment of the man in gray, Su Yi didn''t panic, but instead laughed out loud.


    This inexplicable laughter was like a sharp knife stabbed into the heart of the gray-clothed man, making him feel extremely humiliated, and said angrily: "You are still laughing! Being watched by the gods, whether you are Who, destined to die ugly!" Remember the URL


    Su Yi ignored this person.


    He walked directly to the nine-zhang statue, looked at the white bone lamp on the offering table, and said softly: "My name is Su Yi, the person you so-called gods are looking for, in the past In those years, I have killed a lot of divine envoys, and it is probably clear why you are afraid of reincarnation."


    Su Yi! ?


    The man in gray clapped his head, like being struck by lightning, he finally understood the identity of the person who came, and his old face was completely changed.


    It turned out to be him, the reincarnation of the Eternal Night Emperor!


    In the dark ancestral hall, Su Yi''s voice continued:


    "I know you''ve been eyeing me, and I know exactly what you want to do."


    As the lights flickered, Su Yi''s flickering and flickering face showed contempt, "People in the world are ignorant, Jinger is like the sky, but I''m different, I''ve never been afraid to wrestle with you. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his eyes slowly, looked at the nine-zhang **** statue, and said calmly, "In the future, I will shatter your **** status and deprive you of your godhead, look You who are high above you, fall into the mortal world!"


    The man in grey was horrified.


    Blasphemy!


    This guy is blaspheming and threatening the gods!


    Click!


    Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, and the nine-zhang-high statue was torn apart, and countless fragments flew, splashing smoke and dust all over the ground.


    This frightened the man in gray, horrified, how could he dare? Are you really not afraid of being punished by God? ?


    Immediately, the grey-clothed man''s eyes widened.


    He saw Su Yi raise his hand and grab it towards the white bone lamp!


    In the white bone lamp, there is a terrifying power of the gods, and the people of Taijing dare not touch it!


    Otherwise, you will be caught in a calamity!


    As expected by the man in gray, when Su Yi touched the white bone lamp with his fingertips, a blood-colored divine calamity surged out from the lamp, like dense blood-colored tentacles , spread wildly, covering Su Yi''s entire arm in an instant, and continued to spread towards him.


    "Haha, this guy is finished! It really is self-inflicted and can''t live!"


    The man in grey was ecstatic.


    Then, the blood-colored divine calamity exploded inch by inch!


    In an instant, like countless dead snakes, they were shattered and vanished.


    The man in gray was stunned, stunned there.


    How...


    How come! ?


    Boom!


    The bone lamp trembled violently, bursting out with a terrifying divine calamity, like a **** torrent erupting.


    But all of this has been done to Su Yi, as he rotates the power of reincarnation, he will crush the power of the divine catastrophe like a broken bamboo.


    Then, I firmly grasped the white bone lamp!


    people.


    Boom!


    A strange and forbidden invisible force rushed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, causing Su Yi''s soul to suffer a terrible impact.


    "Who are you to destroy the treasure of this seat?!"


    A majestic and cold shout resounded in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    I saw the blood-colored mist churning and condensed into an illusory figure with three heads and six arms, a human head and a snake body, and each of the six hands held a large black sun.


    The centered head and the enchanting and beautiful face are full of murderous intent!


    It''s amazing!


    No, it should be the power of a mark left by her!


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to use the power of reincarnation to activate the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Clang!


    The vast sword chant resounded in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The Nine Prisons Sword, which had been silent for a long time, awakened, and an indescribable supreme sword power swept through the sea of ????knowledge.


    "It''s that sword! It''s you!"


    Suddenly, Linglong God Venerable screamed.


    There was undisguised astonishment and disbelief in her voice.


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of Linglong God Venerable exploded and was wiped out.


    The sea of ??consciousness churns and gradually returns to silence.


    Su Yi''s face was slightly pale.


    It''s just the power of the mark left in the white bone lamp by the Linglong God, but it is extremely domineering and terrifying!


    If he hadn''t shot in time and used the Nine Prisons Sword, his soul would have been severely injured!


    However, this is nothing to Su Yi.


    What really surprised him was that Linglong God Venerable seemed to recognize the Nine Prisons Sword, and thus recognized himself!


    Su Yi remembered what the envoy who worked for the "Lantern Buddha" once said.


    My two previous lives were killed by the combined efforts of the gods!


    In the long river of time, the mysterious woman "Luo Yao" also proved this, and she called herself "Brother Dao"!


    And now, Linglong God Venerable''s angry words undoubtedly further proves that in his previous life, he fought against the gods!


    "Which two of your past lives were killed by the gods?"


    Su Yi can''t guess.


    At present, Su Yi only knew that his fifth generation, named Li Fuyou, was the most mysterious and detached sword cultivator in the Taihuang period.


    He taught four Taijing Sword Emperors.


    Also on the "Lingxu Mountain" in the depths of the East China Sea, he left the inheritance books collected throughout his life.


    The Soul Puppet "Lei Ze" was made by Li Fuyou.


    The "Golden Animal Skin Book" that recorded the secret of becoming a **** was left by Luo Changning, who was Li Fuyou''s descendant.


    According to what the Negative Sword Old Ape said, as early as the beginning of the Taihuang era, Li Fuyou had left the fairyland and went to the top of the Era River.


    The deeds of Li Fuyou have long since been annihilated in the long river of history, and have become illusory rumors.


    And now, even putting aside the fifth life Li Fuyou, there are four past lives sealed on the Sword of Nine Prisons, and Su Yi can''t tell which two past lives are they? He died at the hands of the gods.


    Click!


    In his hand, the bone lamp shattered into countless pieces like glass.


    Also woke up Su Yi who was thinking.


    ?"


    The paralyzed man in gray shouted.


    Wandering, panic and despair were written all over her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you do me a little favor, I won''t kill you."


    Su Yi stepped forward and spoke warmly.


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and eight **** heads rolled to the ground.


    These heads are all from the Immortal King Realm of Linglong Sect. Before, they were hunted by Su Yi silently and collected.


    The man in gray shivered and almost collapsed.


    It was only then that he realized that before that, the eight priests guarding the church had already been brutally murdered!


    "Give this secret letter to your leader along with these heads."


    Su Yi said, took out a sealed secret talisman, and threw it to the man in gray, "When he has read the secret letter, he will naturally know what to do."


    After that, he brushed off his robe and walked away.


    It wasn''t until he saw his figure disappear that the man in gray was finally convinced that he was lucky enough to save his life and couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    But when he saw the eight **** heads on the ground, he only felt that the air in his body became **** and he wanted to vomit.


    There is a great terror between life and death.


    Formidable as an immortal king, when faced with the threat of the four, how many people can keep their faces intact?


    ��


    Outside Qipan Mountain.


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure returning, Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng, who had been waiting there, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, can this be resolved?"


    Qi Fufeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Stupid! Do you need to ask this? Lord Yongye has never failed!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird contemptuously said.


    Speaking, it stepped forward and handed a jug of wine, "Lord Yongye, aren''t you tired? Would you like to rest first?"


    The flattering dog-legged posture made Qi Fufeng''s eyes go straight.


    "Let''s go back to Bailuzhou."


    Su Yi took the jug and drank it, and then said, "Next, it depends on the attitude of the six immortal giants."


    That night, they left and returned to Bailuzhou.


    On the same night, Linglong Divine Sect sent eight **** heads and a secret letter from Su Yi to Taiqing Sect at a speed of 100,000.


    Because their sect leader is still lingering in Taiqing Sect!

 v2 Chapter 1772： beat

    New chapter!


    The Puritanism.


    On a cliff.


    Clouds and mists, green pines and cypresses.


    Taiqing, Taiyi, Linglong, Shenhuo, Cangxuan Daomen, and Qianyuan Jianzhai, the leaders of the six major immortal giants, are talking.


    "The news of the declaration of war has spread all over the world. Brother Qinie thinks, will Su Yi fight?"


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong asked.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Qinie smiled and shook her head, "Before the Era of Immortal Fall, everyone knew that Wang Ye was never afraid of any threat. As Wang Ye''s reincarnation, Su Yi must be the same."


    "This also means that it is difficult for Wang Ye to fight obediently with the hostages alone."


    After a pause, he said, "The reason why I make it known to the world is to tell Su Yi that I hold the hostage in my hands and intend to fight him, even if he refuses this battle , but he couldn''t care less about the life and death of those hostages!"


    "This also means that he will definitely take the initiative to negotiate terms with us!"


    Others thoughtful.


    Shenhuo Sect leader Nan Wujiu pondered: "So, Daoist brother has a plan to deal with it?"


    Zine nodded and said: "After he offers the conditions, we will negotiate the price. The premise is that, no matter what, he must agree to this battle!"


    The sect leader of Linglong Divine Sect, Tu Yun, couldn''t help laughing: "It can be seen that fellow Daoists have already made up their minds."


    Qinie sighed: "I don''t dare to have any contempt, after all, Su Yi is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, a man who dominated the fairyland long before the age of immortality. Terror exists, and to compete with this kind of person, you must be prepared."


    Everyone agrees.


    "Nowadays, there are rumors all over the fairyland that Su Yi is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye. Although there has not been any storm, it is a bad sign."


    Nan Wu Jiu frowned and said, "If at this juncture, Su Yi exposes his identity, it would be a little bad."


    In today''s Immortal Realm, except for those who are the leaders of the immortal giants, most people don''t know Su Yi''s true identity.


    They didn''t reveal it either.


    The reason is very simple, the influence of Emperor Yongye in the fairy world is too great!


    Even through the ages, this influence has not diminished much.


    For example, those strong men who served the Emperor Yongye in the past years will surely swarm and gather around Su Yi.


    Those old antiques who had a good relationship with the Emperor Yongye are destined to appear one after another!


    At that time, Su Yi only needed to raise his arms, for example, there would be a scene of crowds of responders.


    This is definitely a disaster rather than a blessing for those big forces who regard Su Yi as their enemy!


    "Don''t worry, Su Yi won''t do this."


    Zine''s tone was firm, "Before he doesn''t have enough strength to compete with us, once his identity is revealed, it will also be a disaster rather than a blessing for him."


    "Don''t forget, in this fairyland, it''s not just us who are mortal enemies with him!"


    "In addition, once his identity is revealed, he will be on the cusp of the storm, causing countless unpredictable storms."


    "It is true that he can raise his arms and summon his former subordinates and subordinates, but doing so will also harm his subordinates!"


    "The more visible it is, the easier it will be to hit."


    "The bigger the target, the worse it is for his actions!"


    "After all, now he can bear all the consequences alone, but if it is a group of people, he is destined to be implicated by those old ministries and subordinates!"


    "A long time ago, my master once said that Wang Ye''s temperament is the most domineering, iron-blooded, and the most loyal, but if he can bear and solve things himself, he will never be involved. to other people."


    Speaking of this, Qi Nie smiled, "In the final analysis, this Su Yi is not strong enough, so until now, he has not dared to reveal his identity."


    "If it were him at his peak, why would he do this?"


    Everyone laughed and agreed with Zine''s analysis.


    "It is precisely because he is not as powerful as in the previous life that we need to join forces to kill him in one fell swoop!"


    The leader of Linglong Divine Sect, Tu Yun, said in a solemn tone, "Otherwise, how could there be a chance in the future?"


    At this time, an old man with gray clothes and white hair came in a hurry.


    He is the chief priest of the Linglong Sect, an Immortal King of the Great Perfection of Wonderland!


    But at this time, his face was blue, his face was full of grief, and he lowered his voice and said in the ear of Tu Yun, the leader of Linglong God Sect: "Lord, something is not going well!"


    Qinie and others stopped talking and looked at Tu Yun.


    After a while, they saw that Tu Yun''s eyes were wide, his beard was trembling, the muscles on his face were twitching, and his face was gloomy as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    In him, there is an uncontrollable surge of murderous intent.


    Boom!


    Tu Yun smashed the wine table in front of him, his eyes reddened.


    The furious demeanor surprised everyone and realized that something big had happened.


    "Fellow Daoist, what happened?"


    Zine asked.


    Tu Yun was silent, his expression uncertain.


    For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "It has already happened, I can''t hide it, you can tell me."


    The high priest in gray clothes and white hair nodded and said: "To tell you the truth, last night, Su Yi killed my Linglong God Cult and took off the heads of the eight priests of the eight Immortal Kings I taught. class!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    The atmosphere was suddenly dull and depressed, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    People were trembling and looking at each other.


    A few days ago, their six immortal forces just announced to the world that they fought Su Yi in Jinzhou Motianling.


    Last night, Su Yi killed Linglong Divine Sect and beheaded eight immortal kings!


    This is clearly a revenge against their six immortal forces!


    It''s no wonder that Tu Yun''s face will become so ugly, if it were the sect behind them who suffered such a blow, I''m afraid they would have been furious!


    "This son is too arrogant! Isn''t he afraid that we will kill those hostages?"


    Nan Wu Jiu is murderous.


    Shenhuo Sect leader Xuan Zhong said with an ugly face: "Since Su Yi can kill Linglong Sect, why can''t he kill our sect?"


    A word that makes everyone else pale.


    Indeed, if Su Yi was targeting their respective sects this time, the consequences would be unpredictable!


    Someone murmured: "We are just dating, but this guy is so good, he actually did it! He didn''t take us seriously at all!"


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    After declaring war, they expected all kinds of reactions Su Yi would take, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so ruthless, so they did it directly!


    "This is Wang Ye! He is using this to warn us!"


    Zine took a deep breath and said solemnly, "If I expected it well, there should be nothing wrong with Linglong Divine Sect other people, right?"


    The High Priest nodded and said, "According to the news from my sect, Su Yi sneaked into my sect without knowing it, and those guarding the mountain and the forbidden formation did not respond at all, they were beheading the eighth of my sect. After being the chief priest of the Immortal King, Su Yi walked away."


    He didn''t say that the statue of Linglong God and the bone lamp were destroyed.


    It didn''t say that when Su Yi left, he directly emptied all the treasures that they had accumulated over the long years of the Linglong Divine Sect!


    This is too shameful, and it is too shameful to say it!


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "If you say that, if Su Yi wanted to do it last night, would he be able to directly destroy your Linglong Divine Sect?"


    The High Priest was silent.


    The leader Tu Yun was also silent.


    But he didn''t.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, as Zine said, Su Yi is beating them with practical actions and warning them!


    This made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    Who would have imagined that, facing the threat of their six immortal forces, Su Yi would make such a big move?


    It''s a mess!


    "Brother, I have a request, I hope you can fulfill it!"


    Tu Yun looked at Zine.


    Zine''s eyes narrowed, "You want me to kill those hostages?"


    "That''s right! He killed me to teach eight immortal kings, and he didn''t care about the life and death of those hostages. In that case, what''s the use of keeping those hostages?"


    Tu Yun gritted his teeth, "I''ll wait for a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood!"


    He was furious and furious.


    "No."


    Qinie shook her head, "Brother Daoist, it''s better to calm down, with those hostages, Su Yi will at least be concerned about one or two things, let me say something unpleasant, if it weren''t for these hostages, you Linglong God The sect was completely destroyed last night!"


    Tu Yun was stunned, and his face became more and more ugly.


    How could he not know this?


    Just too angry.


    "Su Yi also left a secret letter, please take a look."


    The High Priest took out a sealed letter and handed it to Zine.


    Zine''s face turned gloomy after seeing it.


    The content of the letter is very simple, Su Yi agreed to this battle, but chose the Black Mist Great Abyss as the battlefield, and stated that if they did not go to the battle within seven days, he would not Will accompany again!


    In addition, Su Yi also stated that if they dared to take the lives of those hostages, he would kill those who were related to the Six Paths Immortal Dao forces in the entire Immortal Realm as if he were cleaning up the Linglong Divine Religion!


    When Qinie said Su Yi''s attitude, everyone couldn''t sit still, and they were shocked and angry.


    Black Mist!


    The most forbidding place in the immortal world, just a while ago, just buried a group of immortal kings who were chasing and killing Su Yi!


    Su Yi chose this place as the battlefield, obviously relying on it, who can agree to this?


    Su Yi''s threat made them feel even more chilled.


    Su Yi is only one person, even if he can''t beat them, the big deal is to hide.


    But they are different, each of them has a great cause, and their power spreads across the different territories of the Immortal Realm! If Su Yi goes out to retaliate, they are destined to suffer heavy losses!


    Look at what happened to the Linglong Sect last night, and Su Yi was alone. Killing the Linglong Sect''s lair was like entering a realm of no one, killing eight immortal kings in a row!


    Are you on full alert?


    Just kidding, only a thousand-day thief, how can a thousand-day thief be prevented?


    It should be noted that under each of their forces, there are at least tens of thousands of strong people, and as many as more than 100,000 strong people, all over the various territories of the Immortal Realm.


    The stall is too large, which means that there are many flaws, and it is most likely to be broken one by one!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the threat of Su Yi directly hit their vital point, making them have to consider whether they can bear the serious consequences!


    ��


    ps: Calvin, the second correction is being written, try to get it at 12 noon (�i�i)

 v2 Chapter 1773： two secrets

    New chapter!


    The summit was silent.


    Everyone was silent, and the depressing atmosphere made people breathless.


    It is impossible for them to agree to fight in the Black Mist Abyss.


    Similarly, they couldn''t ignore the threat from Su Yi!


    What to do?


    They have already announced to the world and declared war on Su Yi, which has attracted worldwide attention. If they give up, will they lose the face of the six major forces?


    "Brother Qi Nie, before declaring war, you can trust and swear that Su Yi will fight, but what do you think should be done in this situation?"


    Nan Wujiu looked at Zine.


    Zine''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    Half a sound, he sighed: "Right now, there are only two paths to choose from."


    "One, promise to fight in the Black Mist Abyss, and use all means to fight Su Yi for life and death."


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped and they looked at each other.


    Some time ago, a group of immortal kings just lost their lives in the black fog.


    Qinie''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone, and continued: "The next day is to declare the world. Su Yi refuses to fight at Motianling and cancels this battle."


    The faces of everyone suddenly became more and more difficult to look at.


    If this spreads out, anyone with a discerning eye can see that their six great immortal forces are not good!


    "But that doesn''t mean we don''t do anything."


    Zine took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If you can''t make it bright, just come in dark!"


    "Next, we will dispatch the power of our subordinates together, and use the chess pieces all over the immortal world to fully investigate the trace of Su Yi."


    "At the same time, unite with other major forces that regard Su Yi as an enemy and arrest those who are closely related to Su Yi!"


    "Of course, it''s all happening in the dark."


    When Qinie said this, he completely calmed down from his anger, "I dare to conclude that Su Yi has scruples now and does not dare to completely tear his face with us."


    "At the same time, his strength is not enough to start a full-scale war with us, otherwise, with his temperament, I am afraid that he will kill him long ago."


    "Su Yi needs more time to make himself stronger."


    "And since we can''t kill him immediately, we must act in advance and make adequate preparations to deal with his potential confidant!"


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    As Zine said, Su Yi has become their confidant!


    ��According to the Taoist friend, how should I prepare?��


    Xuan Zhong''s eyes flickered.


    These headmasters are not stupid. After this incident, they realized that it would not be easy to deal with a confidant like Su Yi.


    Zinier was silent for a while, and said, "Everyone, it''s already here, let''s open the skylight and speak up, no need to hide."


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    I saw Zine said indifferently: "I only say two things, and I can guarantee that you must have heard of these two things."


    "The first thing, the gods have begun to act, and in the next year, they will use various means one after another to send their respective chosen ''sons'' and ''goddesses'' to the fairyland. "


    Everyone was silent and looked different.


    No one was surprised, no doubt they knew the secret!


    "Those sons of God respect the will of the gods, and there are no more than two things. ."


    "Second, kill Su Yi, the heretic who is in charge of reincarnation!"


    Qinie''s eyes were deep, and she said softly, "And we can go and cooperate with those gods to kill people with swords!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Qinie said: "This is the first thing, and the second thing is related to the Taoist realm. You must have understood that the power of the Zhouxu rule in this fairyland is happening. Dramatic changes, this golden age that has lasted for many years has reached its peak."


    "All this means that after the withering and silence of the Immortal Fallen Era, the current Immortal World is ushering in a great change!"


    "For my generation, it is not impossible to prove the Dao Taijing!"


    Qinie''s eyes were bright, and she glanced at everyone, "Everyone knows in their hearts that what I said is not false, and I will not hide it from you. prepare for!"


    "No accident, in the next period of time, I will teach some immortal kings, and I will go to the Taoist realm one after another!"


    Speaking of this, he changed the subject and said, "Of course, guessing the Dao Lineage you are in, I am afraid that you have already started action, planning to prove Dao Taijing, right?"


    No one denied it.


    Shenhuo Sect leader Nan Wujiu said: "Since fellow Daoists have said this, then I won''t hide it anymore, within three months, my sect will pick up and lead one. A ''Goddess'' descended to the Immortal Realm."


    Everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    Shenhuo Sect is an ancient Taoism in the Immortal Realm. It was one of the three major demonic forces in the Immortal Realm long before the Age of Immortals.


    Who would have imagined that this ancient line of Taoism, which did not rely on a god, would have already contacted a certain **** and would lead a "goddess" to the fairyland within three months?


    Taiyi sect headmaster Xuan Zhong smiled and said: "Since everyone is frank, I can no longer hide it, my Taiyi sect is about to invite a son of **** to come. And I have done enough. Be sure, there won''t be any mistakes."


    "My faction has found an ancient secret realm with the opportunity of proving the Taoist realm. It is suspected that it has survived from the Taiyuan period. Retreat in a secret realm."


    For a time, these headmasters all "frankly told".


    If the secrets said are spread out, it is bound to shake the world.


    Only the leader of Linglong Divine Sect, Tu Yun, was very uncomfortable, and sat there with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    The reason is simple.


    The Linglong God Cult has been preparing for a long time, but last night, the white bone magic lamp and the statue of Linglong God were all destroyed, which completely destroyed their plan to receive the "Son of God" .


    To make matters worse, the eight chief priests of the Immortal Kings also died tragically in the hands of Su Yi.


    Compared to the preparations of other immortal forces, how could Tu Yun feel better?


    "In short, in the next period of time, the gods and goddesses sent by the gods will come to the fairyland one after another, and the opportunity to prove the Taoism has also appeared in the fairyland."


    Qine said, "Su Yi needs time to become strong, and we also need time to receive the son and daughter of God, and seize the opportunity to prove the Tao."


    "In the end, the competition is who can become stronger in the next period of time!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Nie couldn''t help showing a conceited look, "At that time, I didn''t believe that Su Yi was strong enough to wrestle with those gods and goddesses."


    "I don''t even believe that he can fight against the existence that has been promoted to Taijing!"


    Everyone nodded.


    In the final analysis, the contest with Su Yi, a confidant, is about who can be better prepared and have more trump cards in the next time!


    Ten thousand years is too long, let''s just fight for the day!


    However, when they thought of the matter of proclaiming the world and declaring war on Su Yi, the curtain came to a scrawled end, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    White Luzhou.


    On the way to the ruins of the Eternal Night Academy.


    Su Yi and the others learned about the attitude of the six immortal forces.


    The six major immortal forces announced to the public that Su Yi refused to fight at Motianling, so this appointment was cancelled.


    When she heard the news, Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but exclaim: "As expected by Lord Yongye, these **** are cowardly! They dare not go to the Black Mist Abyss to fight you! "


    Qi Fufeng could not help but admire.


    From the time she left Linglong Divine Religion, Lord Dijun asserted that with this lesson, the six major immortal forces could only swallow their anger, eat this dumb loss, and dare not make trouble again!


    And it turns out that the emperor is like a god!


    "Their family has a great business, and their power is spread all over the fairyland. When there is no absolute certainty that they can destroy me, how can they have the courage to tear my face with me?"


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "On the contrary, if I worry about the safety of those hostages from the beginning and are forced to fight, I will definitely be at an absolute disadvantage."


    Zhuyou Dapengniao agreed with it, and said: "What the lord said is very true, in the final analysis, it is more ruthless than anyone else, they can take hostages to threaten, and adults can naturally use their own way. Treat the person''s body, fight a tooth for a tooth, and see who is more ruthless!"


    Qi Fufeng couldn''t help but say: "Sir, what if they kill those hostages in anger?"


    "They dare not!"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to answer, Zhuyou Dapengniao grinned and said, "Lord Yongye is concerned about the lives of those hostages, but they also have to be wary. Kill the people of their six major immortal forces!"


    Su Yi pondered: "They may not dare, but they will not let it go. However, these are irrelevant, as long as I live, I will be like a handful suspended above their heads. Sword, make them sleepless."


    Yes!


    Alive!


    Only if he is alive, will they let them throw the rat and dare not come!


    "In the final analysis, or because of my current strength, I can''t completely destroy them in one fell swoop, otherwise, why bother with them?"


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    He has a hunch that a crisis against him is getting closer and closer, and when this crisis breaks out, it must be no trivial matter!


    However, Su Yi is not worried.


    On the contrary, he is looking forward to it!


    As a sword cultivator, how can you be afraid of this ups and downs?


    Meanwhile��


    By the East China Sea, in Xiaolingzhou.


    "Lord, according to the information we have inquired, the ''Bishui Cave'' has been destroyed as early as the Immortal Meteor Era, where are we going to do?"


    The dog was confused.


    "When I was in the Dongxuan domain of the human world, I promised fellow Daoist Su that I would do something for him, and I couldn''t break my promise."


    The woman''s tone was cold and calm.


    Su Yi''s tall figure appeared in her mind.


    It has only been three years, who can imagine that the peerless sword cultivator who was respected in the world back then is now a legendary figure in the forty-nine continents of the fairy world?

 v2 Chapter 1774： retreat

    New chapter!


    And the dog beside her is Xingque.


    Not long ago, they went through hardships and dangers, from the human world to the immortal world, and almost died in the time and space storm along the way.


    When he arrived in the fairyland, Hongyun Zhenren was seriously injured and had to concentrate on meditation.


    Not long ago, her injuries were completely healed.


    Afterwards, she set off with the earth dog Xingque, all the way to the "Clear Water Cave" in Xiaolingzhou.


    Because when Su Yi left the human world and went to the battlefield outside the realm, he gave Hongyun Master a jade slip and told her that if she returned to the immortal world in the future, she would go to the Bishui Cave of Xiaolingzhou for a walk. See if a Kunwu tree planted there is still there.


    If there is, put the jade slip on the second branch at the highest point of the divine tree.


    On the way, Hongyun real person also learned a lot of deeds related to Su Yi, and only then did he understand that after just three years of absence, Su Yi now has the strength to kill the fairy king!


    It was like a miracle. remember url


    Many times, the real person of Hongyun even doubted whether Su Yi from Xianjie and Su Yi she knew were the same person.


    "Lord, have you contacted the clan?"


    Tu Dog Xingque asked suddenly.


    "No, too many things happened in the Immortal Fallen Era. Today''s Immortal Realm is no longer the Immortal Realm we are familiar with... How easy is it to find people?"


    The real person of Hongyun sighed.


    Her name is Ning Hongyun.


    From Nanxuanning.


    A long time ago, her ancestor "Ning Nanxuan" was the seventh emperor in charge of the Central Immortal Court!


    In the Age of Immortal Falls, the Nanxuanning clan split into two to escape the immortal world in order to avoid the catastrophe.


    Through danger all the way, escape to the human world.


    Leave the fairyland all the way to other era civilizations to find a way of life.


    Now, after returning to the Immortal Realm, Master Hongyun suddenly discovered that this place...is no longer the hometown she was familiar with.


    "Then let''s find Lord Yongye Emperor first!"


    Tu Dog Xingque''s eyes lit up, and excitedly said, "As early as in the human world, I saw that Su Yi''s origin was not simple, and now I finally understand that he is the Lord Yongye Emperor. Reincarnation!"


    There is deep admiration in her voice.


    Shenzhen Hongyun was stunned, his eyes strange.


    When she was in the human world, Su Yi was regarded as the reincarnation of the spectator, and she had suspected that Su Yi was probably the sword madman who was the head of the ten immortal kings in the immortal world. .


    Now she realizes how wrong she is.


    The real Su Yi was the Eternal Night Emperor of the Immortal Realm!


    A kendo king who is the best in an era!


    Stopping his mind, Hongyun Daoist said: "When we go to Bishui Cave to finish things, we will go to visit fellow Daoist Su."


    "Good!"


    Tu Dog Xing Que is looking forward to it.


    ��


    Eternal Night Academy Ruins.


    Ask in the underground palace.


    Su Yi has returned with Qi Fufeng.


    As for the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, it has set off to return to the Tianshu Pure Land of Buzhou Mountain.


    Night.


    Liuyun Immortal King and Fang Yourong, Fang Han and sisters held a banquet to wash away the dust for Su Yi.


    At the banquet, Su Yi told Qi Fufeng: "In the next period of time, the immortal world is not destined to be peaceful, and the actions of those enemy forces against me will only become more and more frequent. Let��s practice this retreat.��


    Qi Fufeng took the command: "Yes!"


    "Lord Emperor, is the situation in the Immortal Realm going to be chaotic?"


    Immortal King Liuyun couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi thought about it and said


    : "The wind and rain are unpredictable, and there will be big changes. In the next period of time, I also need to concentrate on my practice."


    In Buzhou Mountain, he once prevented the Son of God "Lu Feng" that Wanling Religion wanted to invite from coming to the Immortal Realm.


    In Linglong God Sect, he also destroyed the other party''s plan to lead the "son of God" to the fairyland.


    A leaf falls and you know autumn.


    Su Yi is sure that similar things are destined to happen one after another in the next time!


    In other words, the god-child characters arranged by the gods will appear in the fairy world one after another.


    This is destined to be a big change, and I don''t know what kind of waves it will cause.


    In the past fairyland, there has never been a similar change.


    In addition, in the past, he traveled all over the Immortal Realm, slaughtered an unknown number of Immortal Kings, and was already on the cusp of the storm.


    It is foreseeable that those enemy forces have already set their sights on him.


    Why did the six immortal giants declare war?


    In the final analysis, I have felt a serious threat from myself!


    This also means that in the next period of time, this immortal world is destined to have more and more actions against him!


    Su Yi has never been afraid of things.


    But it is also clear that when the current situation is turbulent, stay out of it, so that you will not be brought to you by all kinds of troubles!


    From this day on, Su Yi began to retreat.


    ��


    Spring and Autumn Space.


    This is a space born out of nothingness.


    The chaotic air is transpiring, and the forces of colorful rules are intertwined.


    Time seems to stand still in it.


    After a year, Su Yi came to this chaotic world again.


    Spring and Autumn means the passage of time.


    In this chaotic space, the law of time is different from the outside world.


    You can only stay for a maximum of one Jiazi at a time, which is sixty years.


    In the outside world, it is sixty days.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye once explored the long river of time, and found this wonderful chaotic space in a wave transformed by the power of time.


    Therefore, with his supreme supernatural power, he completely sealed this "chaotic space", brought it back to the fairyland from the long river of time, and hid it under this mysterious underground palace.


    Last time, when Su Yi was cultivating in Yujing, he had retreated here for ten years before leaving.


    And now, he''s here again.


    Unlike last time, he is now at the early stage of the Holy Land, and he is only one line away from entering the middle stage of the Holy Land!


    "This time, it will take a dozen minutes, and let''s see how far I can improve my cultivation by just retreating and meditating."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and the chaotic mist that filled the void immediately enveloped him, making his figure looming.


    It is said to be sixty years, but it is only sixty days compared to the outside world.


    Soon, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to practice meditation.


    Su Yi has never been troubled by cultivation.


    If you want to break through the realm, with his means, you can easily break through to the highest level of the Taijing realm.


    But he has never done this in his life.


    The core is that he is clear that he will pursue the path of swordsmanship.


    ��


    Six months later.


    Su Yi''s body is like a water flow that overflows when a cup is full, and he easily enters the middle stage of the holy realm.


    In the outside world, only half a day has passed.


    Three years later.


    Su Yixiu has been tempered to the level of perfection in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, but he is only a line away from breaking through the late stage of the Holy Realm.


    Su Yi did not insist, and began to comprehend the laws of the holy realm, comb and deduce his kendo skills.


    In addition, in the past three years, the Heaven Patching Furnace has smelted all the spoils that Su Yi had collected in the past.


    The elixir is made into elixir.


    Sacred materials are made into divine materials.


    And in the past three years, the appearance of the repairing furnace has changed a lot!


    It is not inferior to the top treasures of the Immortal King class.


    ��


    Ten years later.


    Su Yixiu successfully entered the late stage of the Holy Land.


    Its power is at least 50% stronger than before!


    Su Yi is gratified that in the past ten years, the Heaven Patching Furnace has refined many elixir that can nurture the soul. The source power, which was on the verge of running out of oil, finally recovered some.


    Although Lei Ze is still unable to restore his past memories, Su Yi believes that Lei Ze will surely return to his peak state step by step!


    Ten years of hard work and hard work, nourished by the power of the Xuanxu Avenue, has also allowed the Myriad Realms Tree to grow vigorously, and has transformed into the outline of a small tree, its branches are as green as jade, Breathing out the breath of chaos, it is divine and extraordinary.


    In the tenth year of Su Yi��s retreat, only ten days have passed from the outside world.


    Little Spirit Island.


    Late night.


    Hongyun real person and earth dog starque are moving forward in the ruins like ruins.


    This is the clear water cave!


    It''s just that as early as the age of immortality, this famous mountain and blessed land was hit by catastrophe and has been reduced to a desolate scorched earth.


    Inaccessible.


    ."


    Xingque local dog couldn''t help but said.


    Hongyun real person is silent.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and took out the jade slip that Su Yi had given.


    On the jade slip, only a mysterious pattern is engraved, which is composed of dense and strange Taoist patterns.


    Before Hongyun real person also tried to sense the mystery, but found nothing.


    And now, she decided to try again.


    It really doesn''t work, just give up this operation completely and leave here.


    Huh?


    Soon, an incredible scene happened.


    That secret map is quietly glowing!


    At the same time, Master Hongyun clearly felt that in the depths of the ruins, a mysterious and vast force appeared, which echoed wonderfully with the secret map in the jade slip in his hand!


    "What is that?"


    At the same time, Xing Que was taken aback, and saw a dreamlike mist suddenly rising from the ruins shrouded in the night, the mist condensed quietly and turned into a mysterious portal!


    "I knew that the jade slip presented by Fellow Daoist Su was not simple."


    The real person of Hongyun was refreshed, "Let''s go, let''s take a look, if there is no accident, the Kunwu sacred tree must be hidden in it!"


    Immediately, she took Xing Que and walked into the illusory portal.


    Crash!


    When the two figures walked into it, the illusory portal turned into a mist and disappeared like a tide.


    The night is like ink, and the ruins are barren.


    As if nothing happened.

 v2 Chapter 1775： Kunwuxian

    New chapter!


    In the gray world, the innate five elements aura turned into a colorful mist, which filled the void and was magnificent and colorful.


    A big tree stands in the center of this heaven and earth, its trunk is like a majestic mountain, and its dense branches are like umbrellas, covering the sky.


    Its leaves are the size of a millstone, showing a chaotic gray.


    Kunwu God Tree!


    One of the six sacred trees in the fairyland.


    It is also called Jianmu, Cangwu Shenshu, Wanjieshu, Fusangshu and Wandaoshu.


    In comparison, the Kunwu sacred tree is more famous, but it is far less mysterious than the other five sacred trees.


    The reason is that in the age of immortality, this tree once gave birth to a congenital spirit, proving Taoism and becoming immortal. !


    At this time, in front of the Kunwu Sacred Tree, there are thousands of immortal figures busy building a dojo.


    In the distance of the dojo, there were two figures with terrifying breath.


    One is a thin man in a cloth robe, carrying a pair of war knives staggered in the shape of the word "Yi", and his eyes are as sharp as falcons.


    , and then sacrifice with the power of the Kunwu divine tree..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shut up and turned to look at the Taoist beside him, "Brother, do you think we need to report the news to the sect immediately?"


    The Taoist shook his head and said, "When everything is ready, it''s not too late to ask the headmaster to come."


    "Alright."


    What a style you have."


    There was a strong expectation in his eyes.


    "Me too."


    The Daoist''s eyes were different, "According to the headmaster, after the success of this incident, with the help of the Lord of God, there must be a way for us to have the opportunity to prove the Tao! real!"


    The two talked in low voices.


    In the distance, thousands of immortal figures are building that black dojo with all their might, a scene in full swing.


    At the same time, far away.


    Shenzhen Hongyun and Xingque saw the Kunwu Sacred Tree standing in the sky from a distance, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    According to rumors, the Kunwu Divine Tree was born in the innate source of the Five Elements and possesses various innate magical powers, which is extremely incredible.


    The congenital spirit "Kunwu Immortal" born in the Kunwu divine tree is also a peerless power who has set foot in the Taijing. Unparalleled!


    Then, a handsome young man with white clothes and silver hair appeared out of thin air.


    "Who gave you this jade slip?"


    The man in white looked excited, and his eyes filled with the vicissitudes of time stared at the jade slip in the hands of Hongyun Daoist.


    Shenzhen Hongyun was shocked, but his expression was very calm, and said: "Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    The man in white said warmly: "Don''t be nervous, before the Era of Immortal Fall, everyone called me Kunwu Immortal."


    Kunwu Xian!


    The Great Realm who was famous all over the world long before the Immortal Fallen Era!


    Xing Que couldn''t help but gasp, never expected that he would meet such a living legend so easily.


    The real person of Hongyun couldn''t help but be surprised, but she was still very calm, and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The man in white pointed to the jade slip in the hands of the real person Hongyun, and said: "The secret map engraved on the jade slip is called ''Five Elements Zhenyuan Edict'', except me, there is only Yongye in this world Only the emperor knows the seal carving method of this decree, and if you didn''t rely on the power of this decree, you would never have entered this secret realm of Kunwu."


    At this point, Daoist Hongyun finally believed it, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Yes, this jade slip is indeed a gift from Emperor Yongye, he..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man in white was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, his face full of joy, and said, "Great, great!"


    He looked gaffe.


    But immediately, he realized something, raised his eyes and glanced at the Kunwu Sacred Tree in the distance, and said in a low voice: "This place is not a place to talk, you two come with me."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Suddenly, the three figures disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, they have appeared in a quaint palace.


    In the center of the temple, a leaf the size of a grinding disc was suspended.


    At this time, the five elements of Dao light are permeating the leaf, and a scene emerges��


    The scene in front of the Kunwu Sacred Tree is impressive!


    Thousands of immortal figures who are building a dojo, as well as the figures of the thin man and the Taoist in the distance, are all presented in detail.


    "This is?"


    The real person of Hongyun was taken aback.


    The man in white had a complex look on his brows and said, "They are the powerhouses of the ''Hangkong Mountain'' in the East China Sea. Either way."


    Speaking, he sighed, raised his hand and grabbed it, the leaf suddenly turned into a light and swept into his sleeve.


    Then, the man in white asked Master Hongyun and Xingque to take a seat, and then said, "Can you let me take a look at that jade slip?"


    The real person Hongyun handed over the jade slip.


    The man in white looked for a moment, his expression became extremely complicated, there was excitement, joy, and an indescribable sorrow and sadness...


    Half a sound, he actually burst into tears, tears falling down his clothes.


    Hongyun and Xingque were both stunned.


    I didn''t even think that I broke my head, just seeing a jade slip from the hand of Emperor Yongye, this Kunwu Immortal would be so rude!


    After a while, the man in white stopped his tears, took a deep breath, and said apologetically, "I didn''t frighten the two of you, to be honest, I was too excited, and I couldn''t help myself for a while. The two of you have experienced in the long years of the past, the torment of not being able to survive, not being able to die, and probably understand why I am so... gaffe..."


    Hongyun and Xingque were both silent, because they couldn��t speak.


    Next, the man in white took the initiative to chat with the two, and the topic revolved around Su Yi.


    However, the real Hongyun cherished words like gold, and did not talk much about Su Yi, nor did he mention what Su Yi did in the human world.


    Meeting for the first time, even if the other party is Kun Wuxian, she can''t believe the other party without reservation.


    Suddenly, a slight footstep sounded outside this quaint hall.


    The face of the man in white suddenly changed, and he said: "You two don''t want to make a sound, I will take you to hide first!"


    Speaking, he waved his sleeves, and he and


    The real person of Hongyun and Xingque disappeared into this quaint hall out of thin air.


    Soon after disappearing, a man in red robes came to the hall.


    His appearance was exactly the same as the man in white, straight like a twin brother.


    After arriving in the palace, he sniffed at the end of his nose, glanced at the palace, and a playful arc appeared on his lips.


    Anyone coming?


    ��


    Time lapses.


    Wenxuan Underground Palace, in the Spring and Autumn Space.


    Thirty days have passed in the outside world, and thirty years have passed in the Spring and Autumn Space!


    For most immortals, every retreat is thousands of years, compared to this, thirty years is just a flick of a finger.


    But for Su Yi, this is the longest period of time he has been in retreat since his practice in this life!


    The law of the holy realm has also been condensed to the level of great perfection.


    In addition, the combing and integration of kendo attainments and the tempering of human swords have all reached the extreme level that Su Yi can currently do.


    Right now, there is only one chance to go to the Wonderful Realm and become an Immortal King!


    However, in the 30th year of this retreat, Su Yi encountered a bottleneck.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The way of practice is never accumulated by time.


    Some old guys have lived for thousands of years, and they are only cultivation bases of holy gods.


    For Su Yi, in the past 30 years of retreat, he has achieved many breakthroughs and improvements, and he never expects to break through to the wonderful realm and prove the Tao.


    On the contrary, after 30 years of sublime cultivation and hard work, Su Yi has built the most solid foundation for the future realization of the Immortal King Realm!


    In the future, with just an opportunity, you can easily break the threshold of Wonderland and become a veritable Wonderland King!


    "Well, it''s time to leave."


    Su Yi finally decided to leave Spring and Autumn Space ahead of schedule.


    Originally, he planned to retreat for a period of time, but now he can only give up.


    First, because of the bottleneck in cultivation.


    Secondly, in the past thirty years of cultivation, the cultivation resources he has accumulated are almost exhausted!


    It will be a waste of time to retreat.


    Huh?


    Just walking out of the Spring and Autumn Space, Su Yi raised his brows slightly and took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe.


    The jade slip is shining.


    "Kunwu Immortal?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that when he left the human world, he once gave a piece of jade to the real person Hongyun, and asked her to find Kunwuxian after arriving in the fairyland.


    And now, the jade slip on his body is glowing, which is related to Kunwu Immortal!


    Explore the divine sense into the jade slip.


    Suddenly, Su Yi saw a line of words:

 v2 Chapter 1776： I hope you will come

    New chapter!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Kunwuxian suffered a catastrophe and was in a desperate situation?


    If this is the case, wouldn��t it be dangerous for the Red Cloud Master and Tugou Xingque to come to the door?


    Su Yi noticed that the line in the jade slip appeared twenty days ago.


    This also means that in the tenth year of his retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space, Kunwu Xian had already sent a letter to himself.


    But because the Spring and Autumn Space is isolated from the outside world, I couldn''t make myself feel it at the first time.


    "Twenty days ago, Kun Wuxian asked for help and wanted to meet him... Is he still alive now?"


    Su Yi looked down at the jade slip in his hand.


    I saw the "Five Elements Zhenyuan Edict" in the jade slip has dissipated and collapsed.


    In other words, once the item is used once, it will run out of power and cannot be used a second time.


    After a little thought, Su Yi made a decision.


    Whether Kun Wuxian is dead or alive, he has to go!


    ��


    Two days later, Xiaolingzhou.


    The ruins of Bishui Cave.


    In that Kunwu secret realm.


    "Boss Jin, the construction of the sacred temple has been completed, and Donghai Hanging Mountain has also sent the nine array flags given by the gods, just set it up in the sacred temple, and then the reception can begin. The ceremony of attracting the Son of God!"


    In that quaint palace.


    The man in red robe exactly like Kunwuxian opened his mouth with a smile.


    Not far away, Kunwu Immortal in white looked gloomy and silent.


    He was bound by a slender divine chain like a flame, and his neck, hands, feet, and body were all wrapped around him, making him unable to move.


    Besides, there are the real Hongyun and the earth dog Xingque imprisoned in a cage.


    More than 20 days ago, the red-robed man exactly like Kunwuxian suddenly appeared and suppressed them who were hiding in one fell swoop.


    Not only Kunwuxian was bound and imprisoned, but they were also imprisoned!


    Afterwards, Master Hongyun and Xingque knew that the Kunwu Immortal in white, like the man in red robe, was a clone of Kunwu Immortal!


    Before the Age of Immortal Fall, Kunwu Immortal condensed five complete Taoist bodies and souls with the innate power of "innate five elements"!


    The man in white is in charge of the origin of the innate gold industry, ranking first, and is called the "Golden Boss".


    And the man in red robe, in charge of the origin of innate fire, ranked fourth, and was called "the fourth fire".


    The five bodies can be merged into one body, or they can be separated, and they can act independently. It is like these wonderful talents and magical powers. In the original fairy world, only Kunwu Xian mastered it.


    And his combat power is also terrifying in the Taijing. One person is worth the five powerhouses in the same realm, and he is one of the top warriors under the Emperor Yongye.


    However, in the Age of Immortals, Kunwu Immortal was hit by a catastrophe, and three of the five Dao bodies were completely destroyed. Now only the Golden Dao body and the Fire Dao body are still there, but they are also full of vitality Injury, far less than the peak.


    Seeing that the white-robed Kunwuxian was silent, the red-robed Kunwuxian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, when you hold the ceremony of receiving the son of God, although you will sacrifice your source power, but after all, I am still alive!"


    The flames in the eyes of the red-robed Kunwu immortal are surging, "When the Lord of God arrives in the immortal world, he will surely give me the power and secret method to restore the origin of the Dao!"


    "At that time, with my means, I can restore to the peak period, and even re-cultivating the other four great bodies is not impossible!"


    A fiery anticipation appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he smiled and looked at Kunwuxian in white with playful eyes, "You don''t need to be so desperate and depressed, you and I are alone, you fulfilled me, but why not? Complete yourself?"


    After saying that, Kunwu immortal in red robe stood up and said, "That''s it, I''ll pick you up at midnight tonight."


    The white-clothed Kunwu Xian who had been silent all the time suddenly said: "I''m not afraid of death, but can you let them both go?"


    The red-robed Kun Wuxian sneered and said, "If you tell me what these two guys are here for, I''ll let them go."


    The white-robed Kunwu Immortal was silent again.


    Seeing this, Kun Wuxian in red robe shook her head and turned away.


    "Senior, how could he... become like this?"


    Hongyun real person couldn''t help asking.


    Xing Que also pricked up her ears.


    White-robed Kunwu Immortal said with a bleak expression: "This has something to do with our innate strength, the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era not only destroyed our Three Great Ways, Huo Lao Si has the same vitality as me. Hurt."


    "The most fatal thing is that there is a disagreement between me and him!"


    "He suffered a catastrophe, his mind changed greatly, he chose to cooperate with Donghai Xuankong Mountain, and he was eager to reshape the origin of the Dao. For this reason, he did not hesitate to use my origin power as a sacrifice, and he wanted to lead ''God Son'' '', I will completely sacrifice the source of my avenue!"


    "Only by destroying me completely can he truly occupy the Kunwu Divine Tree alone!"


    After that, he sighed, "In short, I was one with him, but now I have become a burden to him and must be removed."


    Hongyun real person and Xingque are both very scary.


    Obviously they are two Taoist bodies transformed by one person, but they regard each other as mortal enemies and want to get rid of them, this is simply appalling!


    "Senior, do you know who the Son of God that the ''Inverted Mountain'' is about to lead is sacred?"


    Xing Que couldn''t help asking.


    White-robed Kunwuxian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just know that, a long time ago, Dianxuanshan was serving a **** called ''Qingdi'' and honoring him as Godly Venerable Qingdi! This time, the son of God they are going to invite should be from that ''Qingdi'' Godly Venerable."


    Qingdi God Venerable!


    This name seems to have an invisible shocking power that makes both Hongyun and Xingque feel nervous.


    God! Above the immortal way, there is no fear of epoch change.


    The existence of Qingdi Shenzun can be regarded as majestic to any immortal figure!


    "Sorry, this incident has affected both of you."


    Kunwuxian in white suddenly apologized.


    Shen Hongyun shook his head and said, "I have never been afraid of life and death."


    Xing Que said: "Me too!"


    White-robed Kunwuxian sighed: "It has been more than twenty days, but Lord Yongye has not heard anything yet, making it unrealistic for me to see him before I die. the luxury of����


    He looked frustrated and disappointed.


    Shen Hongyun said: "I am sure that even if we will suffer and die this time, as long as Lord Yongye knows about this, he will definitely avenge us."


    The tone is calm, but there is an unquestionable power.


    It''s embarrassing to say, thinking back then in the Dongxuan domain of the human world, he regarded Su Yi as a junior, often pretending to pretend in front of Su Yi, and pretending to be an old senior.


    But now he realizes how naive and reconciled his actions were,


    He was so embarrassed that he wanted to use a dog''s paw to dig a hole in the ground.


    "You can rest assured that I will do everything I can to prevent you from being hurt."


    Suddenly, Kunwuxian in white slammed the railroad.


    Just then��


    Quietly, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    It is Su Yi.


    Shenzhen Hongyun and Xingque were both shocked, but when they saw the appearance of the person who came, they couldn''t help being stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi?


    No!


    It is the Emperor Evernight!


    The white-clothed Kunwuxian showed a look of surprise, and he seemed to have reacted immediately, and his expression became violently excited.


    This is the Kunwu Secret Realm!


    Even the Immortal Kings of the Upside-Down Mountains need to be led by the Fourth Huo to enter this place.


    And in this world, only the Emperor of Eternal Night can enter and leave this place like no one else!


    "Your Excellency...is...is that you?"


    Kunwuxian in white lost her voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Sorry, I was in retreat before, and I only learned the news two days ago."


    Between Bailuzhou and Xiaolingzhou, there are nine continents, spanning thousands of miles.


    It took Su Yi two days to get here.


    Afterwards, he used the power of the Myriad Realm Tree to sneak into this Kunwu secret realm without knowing it.


    "Sir, it''s really you! That''s great... great..."


    The body of the man in white was shaking and his words were incoherent.


    Hongyun and Xingque were also very excited.


    After three years, when they were all behind bars and their lives were hanging by a thread, seeing Su Yi again was like seeing a ray of light from the sky in the dark!


    At this time, a voice full of emotion sounded outside the hall:


    "It''s really great, I finally look forward to my most respected, most admired, most admired Lord Yongye!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    I don''t know when, Kunwu immortal in red robe has stood outside the hall.


    His eyes like divine flames stared at Su Yi, very sighed and sighed.


    But everyone could hear that there was a trace of undisguised joking in his words.


    "Presumptuous! Fourth Huo, do you dare to be disrespectful to Lord Emperor?"


    White-robed Kunwuxian''s face sank, and she shouted angrily, "Don''t you forget, if it wasn''t for the emperor, we would have died many times!"


    Red-robed Kunwuxian couldn''t help laughing: "The former Kunwuxian has already died in the catastrophe of the immortal fall, and the current emperor is not the same as he was back then, this is called Things are right and wrong, and if that''s the case, what are you talking about in the past?"


    Speaking, he turned his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "Lord Dijun thinks what I said is right?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, he looked up and down the red robe Kunwuxian, and said, "Did you guess I would come?"


    "Good."


    The red-robed Kunwu Xian smiled slightly and said calmly, "After the woman and a dog entered the Kunwu secret realm, I guessed that the arrival of the two of them should be related to you, Lord Dijun. After all , and only you know the secret method of engraving the Five Elements Zhenyuan Edict."


    After a pause, he continued: "And if Boss Jin knows that you have been reincarnated, he will definitely contact you as soon as possible, so these days, I have been waiting for the arrival of the emperor. "


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Fortunately, I''ve finally hoped for you!"

 v2 Chapter 1777： This is also called a surprise?

    New chapter!


    Since the appearance of the red-robed Kunwu fairy, she has been very calm.


    When facing Su Yi, the words seemed to be respectful, but in fact they showed a strange smell of yin and yang.


    No respect at all.


    This made Kunwu immortal in white furious and trembling with anger.


    In those days, the emperor saved their lives more than once, and gave them many pointers and help on the road, without hiding anything!


    Even Hongyun and Tugou Xingque felt very uncomfortable.


    Only Su Yi looked as calm as before, and said, "So, you are already ready to fight me?"


    Red-robed Kunwuxian smiled and said: "As Lord Dijun said, in order to welcome your arrival, I did prepare carefully in advance, and I want to give you a big surprise!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Before the surprise is revealed, can you answer me, why are you like this?"


    The smile on Kunwuxian''s face faded. remember url


    He was silent for a while before saying: "Lord Emperor, people can change."


    He didn''t explain anything else, he just said softly: "The Fourth Huo, who you are familiar with before, died in the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era..."


    & nbsp;


    Kunwuxian in red robe said coldly: "Inverted Mountain saved not only my life, but also your boss Jin!"


    "You..." Kunwu Xian in white was about to say something.


    Kunwu Xian in the red robe seemed to be bored and interrupted: "These old things, let''s not mention them, the emperor is coming, and you should send me the surprise that I carefully prepared first!"


    He looked at Su Yi, bowed slightly, and sighed, "Sir, I''m sorry."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his sleeves vibrated.


    Boom!


    The whole hall suddenly fell apart.


    Countless thick mountain-like branches emerged from the east, south, west, north, heaven and earth, intertwined with each other, turning into a huge cage, besieging Su Yi and others.


    As the dense branches swayed, the entire cage rose into the air and appeared in a huge dojo.


    Shenzhen Hongyun and Xingque found out that the palace they were in before was located on the Kunwu Sacred Tree.


    With the destruction of the main hall, the dense branches that were turned into cages to trap them all came from the Kunwu Sacred Tree!


    At this time, they were imprisoned and taken to a black dojo.


    The dojo has an area of ??10,000 zhang, covered with mysterious and grand Dao patterns, surrounded by a bronze array flag of 30 feet high.


    This is the "sacred temple" built by thousands of immortal figures from the upside-down mountain!


    The nine bronze array flags are the divine treasures given to the Upside Down Mountain by Qingdi God!


    Hongyun and Xingque are both discolored.


    They have long heard Kunwuxian in white say that this sacred temple is specially prepared to receive the "son of God"!


    Similarly, Kunwu Immortal in red robe has also stated today that when holding the ceremony to receive the Son of God, she will sacrifice the source power of Kunwu Immortal in white!


    And now, they, Su Yi and Kunwu immortal in white are all trapped in a cage made of the branches of the Kunwu sacred tree, and there is no escape.


    "Fourth Fire! You''re crazy!"


    Kunwuxian in white shouted in anger.


    He was bound by a layer of divine flame chains, unable to move, and now he is imprisoned in this huge cage, and it is even less likely to have a chance to struggle.


    He was not afraid of death, but was provoked by the red-robed Kunwu Xiankeng''s actions against Su Yi.


    "No need to be angry


    . "


    Su Yi looked at the cage that trapped him, and whispered, "It''s not worth it."


    Kunwuxian in white said bitterly: "It was the subordinate who harmed the adults!"


    In the distance, Kunwu immortal in red robe looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He raised his right hand, held it high in the void, folded his fingers together, and shouted from his lips: "Shen!"


    Boom!


    The innate power of the five elements was extremely domineering, completely covering the entire cage, and severely suppressed Su Yi and others in the cage.


    Hongyun and Xingque are both creepy.


    "Lord Beware!"


    The white-robed Kunwu Xian anxiously reminded him that he was originally an innate spirit born in the Kunwu divine tree, and he naturally knew the most terrifying origin of the five elements.


    It is enough to easily crush the fairy king into powder!


    Even if the Taiwu Realm is trapped, it will be difficult to fly!


    "Up!"


    Su Yi held his hands empty, and an obscure and mysterious mask emerged, covering him and the others.


    Boom!


    A violent collision sounded.


    The mask does not move.


    Kunwuxian in white couldn''t help being stunned.


    Note that fighting against the innate Five Elements is like fighting against the Kunwu Sacred Tree!


    Hongyun and Xingque were both shocked.


    It was a spectacle.


    Only one person, propped up a light curtain barrier, blocking a massive robbery!


    In the distance, Kun Wuxian in the red robe frowned, then snorted coldly, and shot again.


    "Take it!"


    He shouted.


    Boom!


    The cage made of countless branches began to shrink sharply inwards, like countless ropes that began to tighten, bound towards Su Yi and others.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions resounded.


    The countless branches were blocked by the mask that Su Yi held up before they could tie Su Yi and the others.


    From the outside, the mask is like a barrier, bound by countless branches, constantly tightening, trying to crush the mask.


    Once the mask is broken, Su Yi and the others who are hiding in the mask will inevitably have nowhere to hide and will be completely bound!


    But that didn''t happen.


    The red-robed Kunwu immortal standing in the far distance of the dojo couldn''t help but be surprised, and her expression was uncertain.


    He knew Su Yi''s strength in this world from the Hanging Mountain.


    I also know that this man who once made him respect like a god, even if he is now reincarnated, already has the terrifying strength to easily kill the Immortal King.


    Because he used to follow Su Yi to serve in his previous life, he knew best how terrible this man was.


    Therefore, when preparing for this killing game from the very beginning, Chipao Kunwuxian was completely unreserved, and did everything possible in order to win the opponent in one fell swoop.


    But who would have thought��


    Even if he uses all the power of the Kunwu Divine Tree, he can only trap the opponent!


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That Su Yi is so powerful?


    Among them, a thin man with two knives and an old man in Taoist robes looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning.


    They knew for a long time that this killing game set up by Chi-robed Kunwuxian was specifically aimed at Su Yi, and Chi-robed Kunwuxian had sworn to guarantee that as long as Su Yi was arrested , doomed to doom.


    But even they didn''t expect that Su Yi was trapped and still had the power to fight!


    At this time, Su Yi, who was besieged by the group, asked calmly: "This... is also called a surprise? I haven''t seen you for many years, you are really getting more and more useless. ."


    After saying that, he shook his head and waved his sleeves.


    A piece of sword qi roared out, cutting off the shackles tied to Kunwu Xian in white, Hongyun Zhenren and Xingque, and the three recovered their freedom!


    Kunwu Immortal in red robe: "��"


    Indescribable anger surged in his heart, and his cheeks flushed.


    In the past, he respected the Emperor Yongye like a god.


    But that was him before!


    Now, he thought he could capture the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, who had long since fallen from the altar, but he did not expect that he would be ridiculed by the other party instead!


    Suddenly, Kun Wuxian in the red robe gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Emperor, it''s too early to be proud now!"


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a flaming bronze spear emerged. He jumped into the void and moved to the dojo.


    The right arm was raised, and the bronze war spear was wrapped in the flame law power belonging to the Taiwu rank, and slammed towards the mask.


    Boom! !


    The mask trembled violently, and was smashed into a large depression, with faint signs of collapse.


    This made the Chi-robed Kunwu Xian happy.


    Without any hesitation, he shot with all his strength.


    In addition, the red robe Kunwuxian attacked with all his strength, and under the superposition of the triple force, the mask shook violently, whining constantly.


    Seeing this, the powerhouses of the Upside Down Mountain watching the battle in the distance all showed their excitement, and everyone could see that that mask would not last long!


    Hongyun real person and Xingque were frightened and their bodies were tense.


    As soon as Kunwuxian in white gritted his teeth and was about to help, Su Yi refused, "With me here, why do you need to help?"


    Speaking, Su Yi looked at the Chi-robed Kunwuxian, and said in a flat tone, "Don''t worry, I wanted to see how much surprise he can give me, but I never thought... Disappointed me again and again."


    White Kunwuxian: "?"


    Click!


    The terrifying scene shocked the powerhouses of the Upside Down Mountain in the distance. I am afraid that I will be bombarded on the spot in an instant!


    The red robe Kunwu Xian''s eyes filled with joy, and it was finally done!


    But at this moment, Su Yi punched without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The innate invisible source power that bombarded down from the sky shattered and scattered like a tide.


    One punch, break the siege, turn the tide!


    ��


    ps: Don''t panic, I will try to update more tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1778： sacrifice

    New chapter!


    Light rain lasing.


    In the smoke and dust swept through, the figure of Kunwuxian in red robe shot back like an arrow, and it didn''t stabilize until hundreds of feet away.


    His face changed greatly, his face was shocked.


    One punch to break the siege? !


    Is this the power that a fairy can have?


    The powerhouses in the distant hanging mountains also changed their color, and were shocked by this overbearing and boundless punch.


    The power of the Kunwu Divine Tree can trap the Taiwu-level almighty!


    And the strength of the red robe Kunwu immortal is also in the Taiwu class.


    In an instant, both the Kunwu Sacred Tree and the red-robed Kunwu Immortal were shaken by one punch!


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "That''s it?"


    In the void, clouds scattered and Su Yi''s tall figure was revealed.


    He looked at Kun Wuxian in red robe and shook his head slightly, "Fourth Huo, you really disappointed me."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The red-robed Kunwu Immortal''s pupils shrank, and she waved the bronze spear in her hand, sweeping the four directions.


    Boom!


    The violent divine flame power swept and spread, burning the void.


    Clang!


    The red robe Kunwuxian shook with all his strength, the bronze spear trembled violently, and almost flew away.


    His whole body swelled with blood.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    It should be noted that even if he suffered a catastrophe in the Immortal Fall Era, his strength is still at the level of Taiwu!


    But now, in the face of Su Yi, who is only immortal, there are signs that he can''t hold it!


    How could he not be surprised?


    "Tell me why you chose to cooperate with Xuankong Mountain. I can give you a chance to atone for your past relationship."


    Su Yi came from a distance with a calm tone.


    Donghai Hanging Mountain, he is no stranger to it.


    The founder of Xuankong Mountain "Yunfeijing" was one of Wang Ye''s great enemies.


    In that eternal night battle, Yun Feijing was beheaded by Wang Ye''s sword and died.


    He was also one of the twenty-one great masters who died under Wang Ye''s hands!


    The red robe Kunwu Xian actually cooperated with Xuankong Mountain, and even did not hesitate to deal with himself, which made Su Yi both sad and angry.


    "Atonement?"


    Kunwuxian in red robe couldn''t help laughing, "Why am I guilty?"


    He raised his hand abruptly.


    Boom!


    The Kunwu divine tree swayed, and countless branches danced wildly, like countless divine whips that fell from the sky, lashing towards Su Yi fiercely.


    At the same time, the red-robed Kunwuxian let out a long whistle, waved the bronze spear, and slaughtered Su Yi violently.


    His demeanor was fierce, his aura was as violent as divine flames, and the monstrous force of the Taiwu rank made the world pale.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, his sleeves swollen, and countless sword energy suddenly appeared all over his body, like a dazzling rainbow rising from the ground, rushing in ten directions.


    The void was cut out with long and narrow cracks!


    With Su Yi''s dispatch, the Dao Xing, which had already reached the level of great perfection in the holy realm, was completely boiling like a furnace.


    Clang!


    put the other


    The tremor almost fell backwards.


    Su Yi is no longer merciful. He goes forward, throws his fists, and gestures, the mysterious and unpredictable swordsmanship will emerge, showing a situation like dominance, landslides and tsunamis. , hit the void and collapsed, the mountains and rivers trembled!


    From a distance, Su Yi threw out every punch, and the sky collapsed, just like a **** who went on an expedition.


    Just a few breaths, the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal was suppressed to the point where she couldn''t lift her head up and kept going backwards. She could only passively defend and had no ability to fight back.


    His face was full of anger, his eyes were split, and it was difficult to accept.


    He is a Taiwu rank!


    In addition, in the battle, he can easily use the original power of the Kunwu Divine Tree to kill Su Yi from all directions.


    But it was all in vain.


    Su Yi is too domineering, with his fists, he is as powerful as a bamboo, and he is invincible!


    More than the red-robed Kunwu Immortal, the white-robed Kunwu Immortal, Hongyun Zhenren, and Xingque who were watching the battle from afar were all stunned.


    Everyone knows that Su Yi can kill the current immortal king with his immortal appearance!


    This fact is shocking and unparalleled, just like a miracle unparalleled in the world, which is shocking.


    "If Lord Yongye wants to kill me, just move your finger..."


    Xing Que''s eyes were dull.


    Three years later, it is still a real fairy.


    But the cultivator Su Yi in the past can easily kill the Immortal King now, and the red-robed Kunwu Immortal can hardly lift his head!


    Comparing the two, one can imagine how great the impact on the star tower was.


    "No wonder the ancestors of my family are so respectful when they talk about Lord Yongye."


    Hongyun real person muttered in his heart.


    She clearly remembered that when she was a child, when the elders of the clan talked about the emperor of the eternal night, they looked up to the gods in the sky with the younger generation, so revered and worshipped!


    She was young and didn''t understand.


    It wasn''t until she grew up that she knew what a world-class swordsman the Emperor Yongye was.


    How lucky is Lord Ye Dijun''s reincarnation to know each other?


    In the distance, the hands and feet of the strong man in Xuankong Mountain were cold, and the souls of the dead were dying. There was only one thought in his mind:


    Suppressing this Su Yi, even the peerless power of the Taiwu rank... can''t do it! ?


    Pfft!


    During the battle, Kunwu Immortal in red robe coughed up blood.


    The handsome face turned pale.


    "If it wasn''t for my vitality, how could I be suppressed by your little fairy!?"


    His eyes were splitting, obviously desperate.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, "In my previous life, you''re just a fiery person, how many times can you jump?"


    Kunwu immortal in red robe.


    He looked like a madman and shot with all his strength.


    But in vain.


    In the frontal fight, he was repeatedly suppressed.


    The body started to hurt continuously!


    As for the power of the Kunwu Divine Tree, it can''t help him much at all.


    "What are you still doing, I''m dead, can you guys live? Let''s run the great formation of sacrifice to the gods and clean him up together!"


    Kunwu Xianyang


    God yells.


    Suddenly, the powerhouses of the hanging mountains in the distance moved.


    "Up!"


    Boom!


    Around the dojo, the array flags bestowed by the Nine Hands of the God of Qingdi glowed, releasing forbidden power.


    "Not good!"


    The Kunwu immortal in white has completely changed its color. After the operation of this **** sacrificial formation, it is clear that the body and origin of the Kunwu sacred tree will be taken away!


    "Kill!"


    Like the heavens, the heavens and the earth seem to be cut open.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately moved away.


    Boom!


    There is no need to doubt, if he was swept up just now, he would be seriously injured if he did not die!


    "Destroy those guys first."


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared under the sky far away and pressed his hands.


    Boom! !


    The rain of swords fell from the sky.


    In an instant, the thousands of powerhouses in the Hanging Mountains who were running the great array of sacrifices to the gods all died tragically in the violent sword rain.


    The blood boils like a tidal wave.


    Only the two Immortal Kings sensed the danger and evacuated in advance, avoiding the killing by a dreadful risk.


    When they saw the **** scene of the deaths of thousands of sect powerhouses, the two of them also broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hahaha, my lord, you can no longer stop this!"


    Suddenly, the red-robed Kunwu Xian laughed loudly.


    Su Yi turned around and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, with the operation of the **** sacrificial formation, the Kunwu sacred tree was burning, and a taboo formation force went straight into the depths of the sky, like a sharp sword, Cut through the depths of the sky, pierce through the void/boundary barriers that are hard to see with the naked eye, and rush to the depths of time and space!


    "Are you trying to pick up that son of God?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The red-robed Kunwu immortal laughed wildly, "Sir, I admit that I am not your opponent, but as long as I lead the Lord God Son to the fairy world, you are doomed this time!"


    "Joke! How can you, the fourth fire, sacrifice the origin of the Kunwu sacred tree, and you can''t open up a portal that traverses time and space, let alone receive that **** child!"


    Kunwuxian in white drank.


    Before, Kunwu Xian in Chipao planned to sacrifice him, so that this ceremony of receiving the Son of God could be successfully realized.


    But now, Kunwu immortal in white has been rescued, and it is impossible to be sacrificed.


    Without his source power, the layout of the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal lacks a key link, and it is impossible to successfully lead to the Son of God!


    But at this time, I saw Kunwu Xian in the red robe laughing: "What if I sacrifice myself in exchange for the Son of God to come to the fairyland?"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Sacrifice yourself and lead the Son of God! ?


    Who would have imagined that Kunwu immortal in red robes would go out like this?


    Su Yi frowned.

 v2 Chapter 1779： come

    New chapter!


    Kunwuxian in red robe said, her eyes were already looking at Su Yi.


    He obviously went out of his way, with a crazy demeanor, and hissed: "Sir, I don''t know something, please enlighten me!"


    Su Yi said: "Speak."


    "In the Age of Immortal Fall, I watched three other Taoist bodies like me die tragically, and I was dying. At that time, I swore that no matter who it is, as long as it can save I will sacrifice my life for my life in the future!"


    Red robe Kunwuxian said word by word, "Dare to ask your lord, if you were me, I was rescued by others, and I made an oath, do you want to serve him?"


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    In the Age of Immortal Falls, it must be someone from Hanging Mountain who saved the life of Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal, and the reason why the other party served Hanging Mountain is because of that oath!


    Undoubtedly, the betrayal of Kunwu Xian in the red robe is also related to this oath!


    In a sense, Kunwu Xian in the red robe abides by the oath and is impeccable.


    But he chose to harm the white Kunwu immortal with Xuankong Mountain, and even arranged to deal with himself, which is no different from betrayal!


    "Did Hanging Mountain force you to do this?"


    A moment of silence, Su Yi asked.


    Red-robed Kunwuxian smiled miserably: "Is there a difference, in the former fairyland, who didn''t know that Yun Feijing, the founder of Xuankong Mountain, died in the hands of adults?"


    Su Yi said coldly, "Then why are you attacking Boss Jin?"


    The expression of Kunwuxian in red robe changed, and finally did not answer.


    He sighed and said, "There is a dual law in the world, and it will not fail the Tathagata and the Lord? My lord, I just want to know, if you were me, how would you choose?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Fourth Huo, you have followed me to fight for many years, don''t you know that even if I die, I will not swear to entrust my life to the help of others?"


    Kunwu immortal in red robe stayed for a while.


    He seemed to be greatly stimulated, his eyes were red, his cheeks were twisted, and he muttered: "Sir, if I said that I regretted it long ago after I was rescued, would you... believe it? "


    He smiled miserably, "In these countless years, this matter has been like a demon, it has been haunting my Dao heart, making me feel like a stick in my throat, and my mind is restless, but...I can''t turn back..."


    "


    "I can''t say that I have done many wrong things in my life. The only thing I can be proud of is that I will do what I say..."


    Boom!


    His figure burst into flames.


    "Fourth Fire! It''s still too late for you to repent! If you persist in being obsessed, you will only harm yourself!"


    Kunwu''s immortal eyes in white clothes were splitting and anxious.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all, he shot directly.


    Clang!


    The sword of the human world appeared in the palm, and as Su Yi revolved the profound meaning of reincarnation, a sword slashed towards the great formation of sacrifice to the gods.


    .


    To Su Yi''s surprise, that great formation for sacrificing gods was extremely miraculous. With the roar of nine bronze formation flags, it blocked the sword abruptly!


    "Your Majesty, it''s useless, these nine array flags are sacrificed by Qingdi God, and Qingdi God is a real upper **** in the realm of the gods! The secret treasure, even if you were at the peak of that year, would be difficult to destroy."


    Red Robe


    Kunwuxian let out a long sigh.


    He rose to his feet, his figure blurring like a raging candle.


    In the depths of the sky, that space-time portal has gradually formed!


    Vaguely visible, at that time in the portal of space, there were two figures looming, obviously already waiting there.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Don''t hesitate to do it again.


    This time, he directly used the power of the Nine Hells Sword!


    Boom!


    The shrine shrine collapsed, and the nine flags flew out.


    It''s too late.


    In the depths of the sky, the portal of time and space emerged, and an indescribable taboo atmosphere was permeating, causing the Kunwu secret realm to tremble violently.


    In the void, Huo Lao Si''s figure has become blurred.


    He turned around abruptly, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Sir, I have done something wrong, and I deserved it at the cost of my life."


    Kunwuxian in red robe said, bowed to Su Yi and made a big gift, "I''m humble, go first!"


    Boom!


    He turned into a handful of flying ashes and disappeared.


    Kunwuxian in white was stunned there, mixed with grief and anger.


    "If you were not greedy for life back then, why would you be the bitter fruit of today?"


    Su Yi also sighed in his heart.


    What happened to Huo Lao Si can only be described as a pitiful person!


    Boom��


    Deep in the sky, the portal of time and space roared, and a torrent of space like a thunderstorm was reflected nearby.


    In that portal, you can clearly see the appearance of the two figures.


    It was a man and a woman.


    The man was tall and tall, dressed in a purple jade robe, wearing a golden jade crown, and his face was like a youth.


    He put his hand on his back, his eyes were as bright as stars, and a golden jade tripod the size of a palm was suspended in front of him. The jade tripod reflected a dazzling golden law power, blocking the violent time and space power from outside.


    The woman beside him was holding a sheathed long sword, her long hair was tied up, and she was wearing a long black dress, and her exposed skin was as crystal clear as snow.


    There is no doubt that the man in the purple robe is the "Son of God" that Xuankong Mountain wants to invite!


    And the woman in the black dress holding the sword looks like his bodyguard.


    There is no need to doubt, when the portal of time and space is completely stabilized, this man and woman will rush out immediately and come to the fairyland!


    Witnessing this scene, Su Yi instructed: "Boss Jin, put away the Kunwu Sacred Tree."


    "Red Cloud, you and Xing Que hid in my sky-making furnace first."


    Speaking, Su Yi sacrificed the furnace for repairing the sky and put away the real person Hongyun and Xingque.


    The Kunwu immortal in white did not dare to neglect, her figure flashed and rushed into the Kunwu sacred tree.


    The figure of Kunwu immortal in white appeared on a branch of the Kunwu sacred tree, and said anxiously: "Sir, let''s go!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "You also hide first."


    Speaking, he used the sky-boosting furnace to put the palm-sized Kunwu sacred tree and the white-robed Kunwu fairy into the sky-boosting furnace.


    Afterwards, Su Yi held the sword of the world, his figure rose up, swinging his sword towards the sky


    Cut off that space-time portal!


    Kunwu immortal in red robe died because she wanted to lead the so-called son of god, how could Su Yi stop there?


    It is true that the Kunwu immortal in the red robe did it on her own initiative, but is it not a last resort under the oath she made?


    When they saw this scene, the man in the purple robe and the woman in the black dress couldn''t help but startled, as if they couldn''t believe that someone dared to prevent them from coming to the fairyland.


    Boom!


    But the power of the space-time storm was too terrifying, and it instantly neutralized Su Yi''s sword qi to seventy-eight, and when the sword qi really fell, it only made the space-time portal violently Shake a bit.


    Su Yi frowned.


    In the depths of Buzhou Mountain, he once took action to prevent the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits from receiving the Son of God named "Lu Feng".


    However, at that time, Su Yi ruined the reception ceremony of the Master of All Souls, and only let the other party succeed.


    Now it is different, after the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal took the initiative to sacrifice his source power, he has opened up that time and space portal.


    In these circumstances, it has become extremely difficult to prevent the other party from coming!


    But��


    Su Yi did not give up, he was rude and shot again.


    "That guy is clearly blasphemy! He must be punished by God!"


    In a very distant place, there were two Immortal Kings of Hanging Mountain who survived the previous fight.


    But they dare not approach!


    Su Yi is too scary, killing them is easy.


    "Sir God, I will destroy this person!"


    In the portal of time and space, the woman in the black dress with the scabbard in her arms surged with murderous intent and was provoked.


    The portal of time and space has not yet been truly stabilized, and now it is constantly bombarded by Su Yi, and there are faint signs of collapse.


    The purple-robed man frowned, and said, "Bai Liu, if you force your way there now, you will definitely be attacked by the power of order in this immortal world..."


    "It''s just a backlash, even if it is severely damaged, the subordinates are confident that they can survive and crush the little thing that knows no bounds!"


    The woman in the black dress had a cold voice, "I hope the Lord God will be perfect!"


    "Forget it, I''ll give you one."


    The man in purple robe no longer hesitated, and suddenly moved the golden jade tripod in front of him with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman in the black dress flashed past.


    At this critical moment, the woman in the black dress suddenly bit the tip of her tongue, used a secret technique, raised her hand and offered a silvery roulette.


    The Two Instruments of the Inverse Spirit!


    This is her life-saving thing at the bottom of the box, a treasure from the realm!


    As the roulette wheel exploded, she immediately helped the woman in the black dress to resist this robbery.


    In the blink of an eye��


    Click!


    This supreme treasure is torn apart.


    Even the woman in the black dress was severely injured, and most of her body was crushed.


    The turbulence was horrible!


    However, thanks to that treasure for her, she was able to escape from the deadly robbery immediately, turned into a black rainbow, and fell from the sky!

 v2 Chapter 1780： Too mysterious!

    New chapter!


    The woman in the black dress is really strong.


    Forcibly cut a way out of the violent time and space turbulence and the order of the heavens!


    However, she paid a heavy price.


    A life-saving treasure was destroyed, most of the body was destroyed, and it was severely injured.


    And when she fell from the sky, countless sword qi roared.


    This is naturally Su Yi''s handwriting.


    Boom!


    The flames are raging, and the divine radiance is transpiring.


    I saw the black dress woman''s mutilated body burst into a monstrous black flame, and at the same time waved her right arm holding the scabbard. remember url


    The countless sword qi that Su Yi cut out were all broken open and broken.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    This woman is actually a Taihe-level powerhouse!


    "Bai Liu, you''re welcome, kill him."


    In the portal of time and space, the purple-robed man spoke indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    In the void, the woman in the black dress takes the lead.


    Her broken body recovered quietly, but her pretty face was pale and transparent.


    Undoubtedly, her serious injury is obviously impossible to repair in a short time.


    "Are all the ants in the fairyland so overpowered!"


    The woman in the black dress locked her eyes on Su Yi.


    She drew her sword, strode into the sky, and killed Su Yi.


    Boom!


    At first glance, it is unimaginable that this is a person who has just been hit hard!


    This is the terrifying power of the Taihe Order.


    Taijing third-order, the Taihe rank is above the Taiwu rank, and has begun to smelt the power of the rules and condense the taijing fire!


    The fire never goes out, just like immortality, the road will last forever!


    "So strong! That must be the squire by the side of the Lord God, an extraordinary existence!"


    The two Immortal Kings of Xuankong Mountain were shocked and looked forward to.


    Shout!


    The woman in the black dress made her move unceremoniously, her voice was still reverberating, she had already swung her sword to kill.


    In an instant, like a thunder of catastrophe, unimaginable destructive power erupted.


    It''s horrible.


    A deadly threat swept her face, making Su Yi''s skin tense.


    Without any hesitation, he shot with all his strength.


    The sword of the world burst, resounding through the sky.


    Boom!


    The two swords collided in the void.


    The void collapsed and split open, and the violent destructive force spread like a hurricane.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the side, his face was blue and white, and his body was churning.


    Still not!


    Even if the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword is used, it is difficult to shake the power of the Taihe Order.


    In the final analysis, the disparity in cultivation is too great!


    "Oh, I didn''t see that you were such an ant, that you could block my sword."


    The woman in the black dress was a little surprised.


    fairyland.


    But she did not expect that the other party was a young man who had never set foot in the fairy king realm.


    It''s just a human, he can block his own sword and not die!


    This is rare.


    Even in the vast divine realm from which she came, it is hard to see such a monster.


    "Ant?"


    Su Yi stabilized his breath and looked up at the woman in the black dress, "If you can leave alive this time, I will take off the head of the man on the neck."


    The woman in the black dress couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was extremely cold, "Pick your head, I''ll help you!"


    Speaking, her graceful figure moved to the void and swung her sword to kill.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Taihe-level divine might overwhelmed the sky, completely blocking Su Yi''s retreat in all directions, and the sword cut by the woman in the black dress was much stronger than before.


    Su Yi did not back down.


    He raised his hand and typed out a black talisman.


    Boom!


    The secret symbol exploded, and a black sun rose into the sky.


    The entire Kunwu secret realm was violently turbulent, and countless cracks appeared in the void. It seemed that it could not bear the power of the black sun and was about to collapse.


    A terrifying forbidden force burst out from that round of black sun.


    "Huh? It''s the epoch rule ''Nether Sun'' mastered by Linglong God Venerable!"


    Boom!


    The black sun swept across the sky, directly crushing the sword from the woman in the black dress.


    In the end, although she survived, there is only a broken and dying soul left!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    Even Su Yi never imagined that the power released by this treasure would be so terrifying.


    Soon, he understood.


    He has the power of reincarnation, which is enough to restrain and dissolve the laws of the era mastered by the gods, but not others.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi was not slow. With a flick of his figure, he came before the broken soul of the woman in the black dress and grabbed it in his hand!


    "Stop!"


    In the portal of time and space, the man in purple robe shouted, "Spare her life, this seat will give you a way to live!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi, without hesitation, directly captured the soul of the woman in the black dress, and completely lost her fans.


    "You..."


    In the portal of time and space, the man in purple robe was furious, his eyes filled with terrifying murderous intent.


    Before he came to the Immortal Realm, a powerful squire who accompanied him this time died, how could he accept this?


    In the distance, the two Immortal Kings of Xuankong Mountain were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, a Taihe rank exists, and it disappears in a blink of an eye!


    And Su Yi didn''t hesitate at all, he swung his sword into the sky, and slashed towards the portal of that time again.


    The reason why he used that black secret talisman was that he planned to speed up the battle, save time, destroy the portal of time and space, and completely interrupt the plan of Xuankong Mountain!


    Boom!


    His sword was swift, and the sword energy swept like a tide, like a storm hitting the shore.


    The portal became turbulent again.


    This anger made the purple-robed man''s face gloomy, and he was puzzled why Linglong''s envoy wanted to prevent himself from coming to the Immortal Realm.


    It''s just... outrageous!


    "Small thing, do you really think this seat can''t be forced to come?"


    The man in the purple robe snorted coldly, urging the man in front of him to move


    The golden jade cauldron rushed towards the portal of time and space.


    Boom!


    The golden law is lasing, and the portal of time and space is violently churning.


    The man in purple robe took one step towards the portal of time and space!


    Immediately, the violent time and space turbulence rushed forward, causing the golden jade tripod to sway, and the purple-robed man suffered backlash and coughed up blood on his lips.


    Before he could stand firm, Zhou Xu''s laws of immortality fell and rushed towards him frantically.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the backlash suffered by the man in the purple robe was far more serious and terrifying than the woman in the black dress!


    "It turns out that this guy is a super mysterious character..."


    Su Yi was shocked and realized.


    Third rank of Taijing, Taixuan rank is already the pinnacle of existence standing on the top of Immortal Dao.


    Wang Ye in the previous life was also a Taixuan rank!


    Undoubtedly, when the character from God''s Domain crosses the portal of time and space, the higher the cultivation base, the more serious the backlash of the Immortal Dao order.


    At the same time, Su Yi finally understood.


    The gods sent their sons to come to the Immortal Realm ahead of time. It is indeed to let these sons go to seize the opportunity to become a **** when the road to becoming a **** appears in the future!


    After all, if you don��t have the Taoism of the Taixuan class, how can you be qualified to prove the Tao and become a god?


    "On!"


    The man in the purple robe had long hair flying and howled in the sky.


    His power is extremely terrifying. The most incredible thing is that the golden jade cauldron he controls is obviously a great treasure.


    But again, he was wounded!


    The power of the order of immortality covered in Zhou Xu, like the punishment from the immortal world, is ruthlessly punishing this uninvited guest.


    Su Yi did not shoot.


    He stared at the golden jade tripod with a strange expression.


    Because the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to sense the aura of this golden jade cauldron, and it became agitated at this moment!


    The fifth divine chain tied to the Nine Prisons Sword is making noises, and there is a faint sign of waking up from the silence!


    This variable caught Su Yi by surprise.


    Could it be that the fifth generation Li Fuyou had a grudge against the owner of this golden jade tripod?


    Under the sky far away.


    The man in the purple robe let out a groan, suppressing his Taoism.


    Suddenly, his cultivation fell from the Taixuan rank all the way, and it was only when he was suppressed to the Taiwu rank that he was able to stabilize.


    The power of the Immortal Dao order seemed to have sensed that the purple-robed man was no longer a threat, and dispersed one after another, disappearing into nothingness.


    The man in the purple robe breathed a sigh of relief, obviously relaxed.


    However, when he noticed the serious injury on his body, his face turned blue.


    The power of immortal order in Zhou Xuzhong, like the punishment of heaven, not only hurt his body, but also eroded his foundation!


    No!


    This is not only the power of immortal order, but also contains a terrible divine doom!


    The purple-robed man was shocked and remembered something.


    In this immortal world''s Zhou Xu rules, a long time ago, the gods joined hands to bury the next doom, which was used to specifically attack the Taijing characters in this immortal world.


    And this doom, in the eyes of those strong in Xuankong Mountain, is called "God''s Disaster"!


    Undoubtedly, when he suffered a backlash from the order of the Immortal Dao just now, because of his Taixuan rank, he was also targeted and hit by this divine disaster!


    "I#! Not to mention the disadvantage of being a teacher, but I was trapped by the power of the gods!"


    The man in the purple robe was so depressed that he almost cursed his mother.


    ��


    ps: 3 consecutive updates! ask for a ticket~~

 v2 Chapter 1781： The sea of ??bitterness

    Boom!


    The portal of time and space collapsed and disappeared completely in the depths of the sky.


    And the man in the purple robe stood on the ground, wearing a jade crown and a gold belt around his waist.


    The most astonishing thing was the golden jade tripod suspended in front of him.


    This treasure has previously fought against the turbulent flow of time and space, and has helped the purple-robed man to offset most of the Zhou Xu rule power, which is extremely wonderful.


    "Xiangwu and Zu Yun, the descendants of Xuankong Mountain, pay tribute to the son of God!"


    Before, they had a panoramic view of the feat of the purple-robed man forcibly descending into the fairyland, and their hearts were already shocked to the point of incomparable.


    Under the sky.


    The purple-robed man ignored the two Immortal Kings.


    He looked like a torch, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said coldly, "You didn''t escape, which is really beyond my expectations."


    He is terrifying, like an unparalleled overlord.


    Su Yi held the human sword in one hand and said casually, "Why did you run away?"


    The man in the purple robe said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Try?"


    The words of the two confronted each other, and a depressing and chilling atmosphere filled the world.


    Neither one is easy.


    Everyone seems to be afraid of something.


    But in the same way, both of them did not give in at all, and confronted them strongly!


    The purple-robed man''s eyes flashed, he stared at Su Yi for a moment, and said, "Although the divine disaster in the eyes of your immortal world can hurt this seat, it''s just that."


    Su Yi repeated what he just said: "Try it?"


    The purple-robed man frowned.


    He said blankly: "If you do it, you can''t talk to this seat alive now!"


    Su Yi said again: "Then try."


    It seems plain, but in fact it is extremely strong.


    It also made the man in purple robe feel an unprecedented challenge.


    His breath was surging like a tidal wave, his divine might surged into the sky, and he was obviously ready to move.


    You can finally��


    He still didn''t shoot.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You dare not, do you?"


    "Maybe you are not afraid, but you have to worry about hurting the foundation of your Dao!"


    "In this way, it is destined to affect your plan to become a **** in the future."


    Hearing this, the purple-robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    Because as Su Yi said, in his opinion, it is undoubtedly too stupid to kill the opponent at the cost of hurting his own foundation.


    Not worth it at all!


    Su Yi sighed, "Proving the Tao and becoming a **** is something that the Great Realm can only dream of, and as a son of a god, you can only come to the fairy world to seize this opportunity, why?"


    "The answer is not difficult to guess. Even in the realm of the gods where you are, the opportunity to become a **** is extremely elusive and rare. Otherwise, why should you force your way to the fairyland?"


    "Because this opportunity is once in a lifetime, whether it''s the Qingdi **** behind you, or some other gods, they have already started the layout a long time ago, and they have paid a great deal for this. The purpose of hard work is to let you so-called ''sons of God'' arrive in the Immortal Realm ahead of schedule, to seek your own path to becoming a god."


    "So, you dare not make mistakes, and you cannot tolerate accidents that will affect your plan to become a **** in the future."


    The purple-robed man said indifferently, "Anyone with a little brain can probably see this."


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "Just seeing this is enough."


    His figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Abrupt, fast, domineering!


    An unstoppable murderous intent appeared on the brows of the purple-robed man, urging the golden jade tripod to shake it.


    In the end, although he blocked Su Yi''s sword, his figure was shaken for a while.


    "Look, you don''t dare to use all your strength."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Chi Chi!


    The purple-robed man is not feeling well either!


    He has the Taixuan rank Taoism, and he is already a terrifying existence at the top of the Taijing. order.


    Rao is so, it''s like dancing on the edge of the blade, even the strength of the Taiwu rank, once it is fully used, it will suffer the threat of "disaster".


    Because of this, when he was fighting with Su Yi, he seemed very passive!


    Even, she had to dodge again and again to resolve Su Yi''s arrogant swordsmanship.


    "Enough!"


    The man in the purple robe was so angry that he couldn''t hold back.


    If he goes out and thinks about his own strength, he can kill the opponent like an ant!


    But he dared not do it.


    When he forcibly descended to the Immortal Realm before, his avenues had been eroded by divine calamity. Naturally, he knew that once he was happy, he could kill the opponent with all his strength.


    But he will be devoured by the "disaster"!


    If such a thing happens, it is destined to affect his path to becoming a god.


    It should be noted that in the past few years, the gods and goddesses who planned to descend to the fairy world were far more than him. competition.


    Once something goes wrong, it will be a big mistake!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s shot became more and more fierce, and he didn''t pay any attention to the clamor of the purple-robed man, and he was not afraid of angering the other party completely.


    In just a few breaths, the man in the purple robe was injured.


    Although it is only a physical injury, it makes him quite embarrassed!


    "This..."


    In the distance, the two Immortal Kings who called themselves Xiangwu and Zu Yun were almost dumbfounded.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head, that the master-like God Son would become so passive and unbearable.


    The purple-robed man shouted angrily.


    He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, feeling that he was really unlucky. .��6k��


    You can finally��


    He still bears it!


    Small and unbearable can lead to big plans. He is not willing to let his path to become a god, and unpredictable twists and turns occur at this time.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi charged violently, and used the power of the Nine Hells Sword again. With the rotation of his wrist, the Sword of Humanity suddenly slashed down.


    Heaven and earth suddenly plunged into darkness, six ups and downs appeared, and everything seemed to be thrown into a dark cycle.


    A moment of silence!


    Compared with before, the power of this sword is more than doubled!


    The pupils of the purple-robed man contracted.


    Reincarnation! ?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, he urged the golden jade tripod to shake.


    Clang! !


    Light and rain splashed, sword energy swept through.


    Amid the earth-shattering collision, the purple-robed man and the golden jade cauldron shot backwards. His robes were torn, his exposed skin was torn apart by the terrifying sword energy, and blood splashed out.


    The golden jade tripod was buzzing and trembling, and it almost flew away uncontrollably!


    But Su Yi frowned.


    This sword still failed to completely suppress the opponent, and even the injury was not serious.


    In the final analysis, this guy is not a Taiwu rank, but a Taixuan rank who suppresses his cultivation to the Taiwu rank!


    "No wonder you are so fearless, it turns out that you are the one the gods want to hunt down!"


    The purple-robed man''s eyes were terrifying.


    He understands.


    The other party is not the envoy of Linglong God, but the heresy who controls the power of reincarnation!


    "Understood now? Too late!"


    Su Yi did not stop.


    Slay again.


    Om!


    The blade of the sword and ink in the world glowed with a luster like the darkness and eternity of the night, and the roar of the tide sounded from the violently trembling sword.


    Suddenly, a turbid sea of ??bitterness reflected in the heaven and earth, mighty and boundless.


    There are countless creatures struggling in the sea of ??misery and then disappearing.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and there is a shore.


    But this side of the bitter sea has no borders, how can there be a coast?


    This sword is called "Bitter Seas and Flows"!


    It is Su Yi''s 30-year retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space, sorting out his lifelong kendo inheritance, integrating the profound meaning of reincarnation, and deducing the strongest sword!


    If you say "the moment of silence", speed wins.


    Then the "Sea of ??Bitterness" is a force of imprisonment and suppression!


    And when this sword merged with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it suddenly showed a forbidden and mysterious power, causing countless cracks in this Kunwu secret realm, like cracks covered with porcelain Like, about to fall apart!


    That kind of terrifying power that can be called taboo makes the two Immortal Kings Xiangwu and Zu Yun horrified and pale.


    And the man in the purple robe couldn''t hold back completely. He had a strong intuition. If the strength of the Taiwu rank was to fight, he was doomed to be more fortunate!


    "Up!"


    With a loud shout, the purple-robed man urged the golden jade tripod, bursting out the power of billions of golden rules, like a golden sun rising above the sea of ??suffering.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The entire Kunwu Secret Realm was torn apart and collapsed.


    In the boundless sea of ??suffering, the purple-robed man let out a grunt, and the skin all over his body cracked.


    But at this moment, under the protection of the golden jade cauldron, his figure cut through the sky, smashed a corner of the sea of ??suffering, and broke out of the encirclement!

 v2 Chapter 1782： one hundred secrets

    Kunwu''s secret realm collapsed, just like a small world collapsed and destroyed, setting off an earth-shattering wave of destruction.


    In the void, the purple robe man''s body was broken and bleeding, and he was embarrassed.


    The handsome face was full of iron blue.


    He''s injured!


    And badly injured!


    And this is all thanks to the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation!


    His eyes were sharp, and he pointed at Su Yi, "Remember, this seat is called ''Qingxiao'', the next time we meet, I will kill you!"


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure flashed out of thin air. ��lu


    Boom!


    Su Yi did not chase.


    From the very beginning, he knew that with his current strength, he couldn''t kill the son of God who claimed to be Qingxiao.


    The reason is very simple, the other party is Taixuan rank cultivation base!


    When pushed to a desperate situation, the other party will definitely do their best to shoot without hesitation.


    With Su Yi''s current strength, it is far from being able to compete with the existence of Taixuan.


    After all, he has never set foot in the fairy king realm...


    "It seems that these so-called ''sons'' and ''goddesses'' are coming to the fairyland in a short period of time, and they are not a big threat to me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The "sacred calamity" that the gods left in the fairy world is specially aimed at the people in the world.


    Because of this, a long time ago, the old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, and Chu Shentong had long since shrunk, not daring to come forward, in order to avoid the blow of the gods.


    Similarly, those "Son of God" and "Goddess" characters may come from the realm of the gods, but as long as their cultivation is at the Taijing level, they will inevitably suffer the blow of "God''s Disaster"!


    Like before, how embarrassed and unbearable Qing Xiao was being suppressed, and even when he was severely injured in the end, he refrained from using the strength of the Taixuan class.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, I''m afraid of being hit by a god!


    Once such a thing happens, it will seriously affect their future path to becoming a god.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi fear the threats of these so-called "sons of gods" and "goddesses"?


    "I just don''t know, what kind of treasure is that golden jade tripod, it will make the fifth generation Li Fuyou''s Taoism power change..."


    Su Yi thought, "Could it be that Li Fuyou, who left Immortal Realm and went to Era Long River to seek swordsmanship, had ever been hostile to the owner of the golden jade cauldron?"


    Possible!


    After all, for no reason, how could Li Fuyou''s Taoism power change?


    Before, the reason why he fought with the son of God Qingxiao was to take this opportunity to see if he could further awaken the power of Taoism in the fifth generation.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "Forget it, get out of here first."


    Su Yi stopped thinking about it, put away the sword in the world, and floated away.


    It is late at night, and the sky is about to break.


    Su Yi went all the way east.


    Xiaolingzhou is the easternmost fairyland in the fairyland, adjacent to the East China Sea. Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets in the fairyland, is located in the eastern part of Xiaolingzhou.


    It was an ancient fairy city near the East China Sea, named "Xiwu City".


    Su Yi intends to take this opportunity to go to Zhenlongfang to see if he can collect some treasures of heaven and earth, such as soil, five-color soil, and Jiuyuan Shenquan, so as to nourish and strengthen Wan world tree.


    Two hours later.


    The dawn is dawning and the sky is bright.


    Su Yi who was on his way suddenly remembered something��


    Under such circumstances, if there is a chance to kill oneself, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be some ruthless people who are not afraid of divine disasters!


    "It seems that if you meet those gods and goddesses in the future, you can''t be careless."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was not afraid of these threats, but he had to be wary.


    ��


    Same time.


    In a canyon.


    Qing Xiao''s face was gloomy, he was sitting cross-legged, and he was healing.


    On the side, the two Immortal Kings Xiangwu and Zu Yun from Xuankong Mountain stood there respectfully, introducing Su Yi''s deeds and origins.


    Soon, Qing Xiao understood the role of the opponent who made him suffer a big loss this time.


    The reincarnation of Emperor Eternal Night!


    Zengjian Town Xianjie, the only one in the world, known as the first person in Xianjie Taijing!


    Nowadays, although he is an Immortal Monarch, he has slaughtered many Immortal Monarchs in the world in the past, and even stepped on the Myriad Spirit Sect alone!


    These dazzling achievements made Qing Xiao even more surprised.


    In the divine realm where he came, there are also many immortal figures, but I have never heard of any immortal king who can tyrannize and slaughter the immortal king.


    Not to mention, in the previous battle, Su Yi''s anti-sky combat power revealed, can threaten the life of Taiwu-rank almighty!


    "Sure enough, the one who is in charge of reincarnation is a heretic, no wonder he is not allowed by the gods!"


    Qing Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately, his face changed suddenly, he stood up, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    On the ruins of the Kunwu secret realm, Qing Xiao glanced around, but could no longer sense the breath left by Su Yi.


    "Miscalculation!"


    An extraordinary feat!"


    "At that time, there was no need for me to fight for it at all, and the ancestors of Qingdi would personally help me realize my desire to become a god!"


    Qing Xiao clenched his teeth with hatred.


    A wise man will make a mistake.


    Before, he only thought about how to avoid being hit by the gods, lest it affect the road to becoming a **** in the future, but he forgot that as long as he killed Su Yi, who was in charge of Samsara, it would be a great achievement!


    Thinking of such a rare opportunity, and being ignored by him like this, Qing Xiao could not wait to give himself two slaps.


    Finally, he let out a long sigh and turned away.


    He knows very well that next time he wants to catch Su Yi again, I''m afraid he won''t know when...


    Similarly, he knew better that after those gods and goddesses like him came to the fairyland, they would definitely target Su Yi!


    This means more competition!


    It will be extremely difficult for him to capture Su Yi!


    "Ancestor Qingdi said that within ten years, the world of the immortal world will usher in a drastic change, and at that time, the ''Chaos Dao Fruit'' belonging to the current world will definitely be born."


    "For the immortal world, this is a golden world that has never been seen in ages. Any Taixuan rank powerhouse has the opportunity to seek the chaotic Taoist fruit, ignite the divine fire, and condense the divine personality. On the road to becoming a god."


    "Why not for me?"


    When he came to the fairyland, Qing Xiao learned many secrets from the ancestors of Qingdi.


    Among them, the ancestor of Qingdi specially mentioned that this opportunity to become a **** born in the fairy world is no trivial matter.


    If you can grasp it, you can condense the top godhead. After becoming a **** in the future, you will not worry about not being able to become a higher god!


    Even, there is still a chance to attack the position of the ''God Lord'' in the future!


    The Lord of the Gods.


    Such a title is enough to make those gods look up and yearn for it!


    Because the "Chaos Dao Fruit" that will be born in the fairy world in ten years is too special and rare, it can even be called a rare occurrence, so it has been stared at by the gods a long time ago superior!


    Therefore, the gods will be deployed in advance, and the forces will be placed in the fairyland as early as possible, in order to make full preparations before this great fortune of becoming a **** appears.


    Therefore, gods like Qingxiao will come to the fairyland one after another in the next time!


    Qing Xiao knows without thinking that if it is not subject to the power of rules and order, the gods will take action in person and will not miss this great fortune!


    "Ten years!"


    "Even if you can''t kill that Su Yi within ten years, you must take this divine creation into your hands!"


    Qing Xiao gritted his teeth secretly.


    ��


    By the bank of a mighty river.


    Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair and was talking to the real person Hongyun and Xingque.


    Soon, he learned that Hongyun Zhenren and Xingque had arrived in Immortal Realm some time ago.


    According to their statement, there are still almost insurmountable barriers between the world and the fairy world.


    Even the real people of Hongyun and the others have gone through disasters and calamities. When they finally reached the fairyland, they paid a very heavy price.


    As for Qingwan, Qingtang, Qingshi Jianxian, Jiekong Swordsman, Kongzhao monk, and antique dealers, they are all still in Dongxuanyu.


    Su Yi was relieved to know that these old friends were doing well.


    "Boss Jin, you take Hongyun and Xingque with you, and immediately set off for the ruins of the Yongye Academy."


    Su Yi urged, "When you get there, with this secret talisman, you can enter the Wenxuan underground palace. You can hide there first and devote yourself to your cultivation."


    Speaking, Su Yi handed a secret talisman to Kunwu Xian in white.


    The fairyland is turbulent and undercurrents are surging, and the situation will only become more and more chaotic and turbulent.


    And Su Yi had a hunch that those immortal forces that hated him would never give up, and in the next time, there would definitely be a storm against him.


    In this case, the only thing Su Yi can do is to settle the people around him first.


    On the contrary, he himself does not care about the ups and downs.


    If you want to hide your identity and not be found, by his means, even the peerless power that regarded him as a mortal enemy back then would be helpless!


    "Yes!"


    The Kunwu Immortal in white is taking the lead.


    On the same day, he took the real person Hongyun and Xingque to bid farewell to Su Yi.


    Two days later.


    East of Xiaolingzhou, Xiwu Xiancheng.


    Su Yi took the appearance of the ninth generation, dressed in a plain robe, and walked into this ancient fairy city adjacent to the East China Sea.


    On the same day, Su Yi used a secret amulet to deliver a message to the master of the Black Dragon Market, "Chilong Daojun", instructing Chilong Daojun to go to Xiwu Xiancheng as soon as possible , join him.


    After going to "Zhenlongfang" for a while, Su Yi plans to go to the East China Sea!

 v2 Chapter 1783： The Book of Cause and Effect of the Nine Secrets of Chaos

    New chapter!


    Su Yi''s decision to go to the East China Sea was not on a whim.


    Secondly, in the depths of the East China Sea, there are many mysterious forbidden places.


    The three are related to the fifth Li Fuyou!


    The old ape once said that during the wild period, Li Fuyou left a "floating boat" in the East China Sea, and you can take this boat to Li Fuyou''s retreat place "Lingxu Mountain" ".


    On Lingxu Mountain, there is Li Fuyou''s lifelong mantle, as well as the various Taoist traditions he has collected.


    In the beginning, the old ape with the sword was fortunate enough to take a floating boat to reach the Lingxu Mountain and see the vast sea of ??inheritance books.


    This time Su Yi went to the East China Sea and planned to give it a try to see if he could find Lingxu Mountain and further reveal his fifth generation''s past.


    Xiwu Xiancheng, located in a pawnshop in the southeast.


    "I''m going to Zhenlongfang."


    Su Yi tapped on the table top of the counter to wake up the old man with the goatee who was dozing behind the counter.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said calmly, "This auction is very special?"


    The old man with the goatee smiled and stretched out **** to rub.


    Su Yi took out a storage bag containing a hundred pieces of fairy jade and handed it over.


    The goatee old man glanced at the storage bag, and a warm smile appeared on his face, introducing the auction of this giant whale spirit.


    It turned out that half a month ago, the "Giant Whale Spirit Tribe" located in the depths of the East China Sea announced that an auction would be held in Zhenlongfang.


    In this auction, a batch of Dragon Palace relics that have survived from the too wild period will be auctioned!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a great sensation.


    Recently, many great people have come from all over the fairyland, just to participate in this auction and see the appearance of the Dragon Palace relic.


    "Are you sure it''s the relic of the Dragon Palace?" Su Yi was surprised.


    Donghai Dragon Palace!


    But now, the giant whale spirits are threatening to auction off a batch of Dragon Palace relics, which makes Su Yi also aroused curiosity.


    It is rumored that the East China Sea Dragon Palace possesses unimaginable treasures!


    The old man with the goatee patted his thin chest and assured: "In Zhenlongfang, the giant whale spirits dare not cheat, you can rest assured."


    Su Yi said: "Give me a guide."


    The road guide is the certificate to enter Zhenlongfang.


    The old man with the goatee smiled and took out a black token, handed it over with both hands, "Fellow Daoist take it."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said: "If you are interested in participating in the auction, you may as well prepare some belongings. As far as the old man knows, in addition to the relics of the Dragon Palace, there will also be treasures in this auction. There are quite a few other rare gems.��


    Su Yi asked with interest: "Is there any soil?"


    "Is there a five-color soil?"


    "Uh no."


    "Where is Jiuyuan Shenquan?"


    "Neither this one."


    Su Yi asked a lot of heaven and earth treasures in succession, which made the old man with the goatee stop talking again and again, and almost couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes.


    Suddenly, a melodious voice resounded:


    "I have a bottle of Jiuyuan Shenquan in my hand, about three catties. If you can afford the price, I will sell it to you."


    A man and a woman entered the pawnshop.


    But it is the woman who is more outstanding.


    She was wearing simple linen clothes, and her long black hair was casually coiled up with a red rope.


    Especially the pair of star eyes, like a dream, deep and ethereal, as if they could touch the depths of the human soul.


    This woman is indeed extremely beautiful and impeccable, so that anyone who sees it will inevitably feel ashamed.


    But Su Yi could see that under her seemingly quiet and cold appearance, she actually had absolute conceit and pride.


    The most important thing is that from this woman, he felt a special breath, a kind of charm that was completely different from the generation of the immortal world, and the son of God Qing Xiao Po who had just arrived in the immortal world not long ago. For similar!


    "This woman, I''m afraid she also came from God''s Domain!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With this speculation in mind, when he looked at the majestic man next to the woman, Su Yi really found that the man had obviously suppressed his own cultivation, and his breath was obscure!


    ��How to sell?��


    Su Yi looked flat.


    The woman in linen said without hesitation: "One hundred thousand pieces of exquisite immortal jade."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and took out a piece of divine material from his sleeve robe, "This piece of Xuanmo Zhenhuang iron should be enough."


    In the past, he slaughtered an unknown number of immortal kings and captured many immortal king-level soldiers. ''s magic.


    In addition to the part spent on tempering the human sword, Su Yi still has many rare and precious materials like Xuanmo Zhenhuang Iron.


    The handsome man glanced at Su Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect that this young man had such a treasure on his body.


    The maid in linen was very straightforward, took out a jade bottle and handed it to Su Yi, "This is the Sanjin Jiuyuan Shenquan, you can take a look."


    Su Yi took it over, took a closer look, nodded and said, "Yes."


    He also handed over the Xuanmo Zhenhuang Iron.


    After making this unexpected deal, Su Yi turned and left the pawnshop.


    From start to finish, nothing happened.


    Su Yi only then determined that the woman in linen who was suspected to be a "goddess" should not have seen through her identity and deliberately came to the door.


    In other words, it was an unexpected encounter.


    "They dare to walk in the world in a grand manner, instead of hiding from the gods like those old guys in Taijing, it seems that they have some kind of secret treasure, which is enough to help them cover their breath , to avoid being struck by divine calamity.��


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In any case, being able to exchange three catties of Jiuyuan Shenquan from a goddess can be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    The most important thing is that after he changed the appearance of the ninth generation and took away the breath from his body, he was not seen by the other party.


    "Young Master, why did you choose to exchange with this kid?"


    Not long after Su Yi left, the handsome man asked in confusion.


    The woman in linen exchanged a road guide from the old man with the goatee, and left the pawnshop with the majestic man.


    Then she replied: "Since I was a child, my grandfather always told me that on the way of spiritual practice, in addition to doing what you don''t want to do to others, you should also be more helpful with others. Kindness, this is accumulating merit for oneself, as for whether the other party is grateful or not, you don��t need to care.��


    After a pause, she said softly: "Not to mention the things in this world, how can there be so many whys, since we have met, let''s help each other and do it smoothly, why not? for?"


    The majestic man immediately sighed with emotion: "The young master is still the same as before, with a kind-hearted personality and a mind like the sea."


    The woman in linen shook her head: "No need to praise, I only do what I need to do, uphold what I think is a good thing, as Buddhism said, to cultivate a state of mind, one should have compassion for the common people, and also When there is a means of subduing demons and subduing demons."


    After a pause, she said: "To participate in this auction this time, you must find out where the dragon palace relics of the giant whale spirit clan came from. If you can find the dragon palace relics , maybe we can really find the ''Book of Cause and Effect'' that was regarded as one of the ''Nine Secrets of Chaos'' as early as the Taihuang Period."


    The Book of Cause and Effect!


    The majestic man was shocked. According to rumors, this is a treasure of the era condensed by the primordial chaos of the fairy world. It contains the rules of cause and effect, and is regarded as a legendary thing in the realm of the gods!


    "Yes!"


    The handsome man nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help asking: "Miss, does this ''Nine Secrets of Chaos'' really exist?"


    "According to my grandfather''s words, the ''Nine Secrets of Chaos'' born in the fairy world does exist. As early as in the early days of Taihuang, someone had collected the ''Umbrella of Tribulation'' and the ''Sky Stealing Hook'' ''These two treasures are listed in the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    The woman in linen whispered, "And the book of karma was not controlled by the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea at first, but by coincidence, it was kept by the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, and even the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea couldn''t use this treasure."


    "The Umbrella of Tribulation, The Sky Hook, The Book of Karma" The majestic man couldn''t help but feel a strong curiosity, "Miss, dare to ask what the other six Chaos Secret Treasures are famous for?"


    The woman in linen thought for a while and said, "What I know is that there is also a chaotic secret treasure called the ''sword at hand''. , Even if the enemy is far away, he can kill him. The end of the world is far away, but it is not close at hand."


    The handsome man gasped.


    Although he does not know the inside story of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, he has heard that the Nine Secrets of Chaos represent nine treasures of the era born in the primordial chaos of the Immortal Realm!


    The treasure of the epoch contains the rules of the epoch, and it is a supreme divine object that is coveted by the gods!


    "According to my grandfather, the sword is only six inches long. As early as in the early days of Taihuang, it was obtained by a mysterious sword cultivator named Li Fuyou."


    The woman in linen shook her head when she said this, "Apart from these four Chaos Treasures, I don''t even know the names of the other five Chaos Treasures."


    "This time I came to the Immortal Realm, one is to seek the opportunity to become a god, and the other is to explore the whereabouts of the Nine Mysteries of Chaos."


    "And now, the Dragon Palace relics are appearing in this upcoming auction. Starting from this clue, you can find the location of the Dragon Palace ruins!"


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of anticipation in the dreamlike star eyes of the woman in linen.


    ��


    ps: There was a small flaw in the last chapter. Both Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk have already gone to the Immortal Realm and have been corrected.

 v2 Chapter 1784： Zhenlongfang

    New chapter!


    Jinlongfang.


    A secret world located in the city of Xiwu.


    As one of the three major black markets in the fairyland, Zhenlongfang has the oldest heritage, dating back to the Taihuang period.


    Jinlongfang is also very special.


    The reason is that in Zhenlongfang, you can find many rare treasures that cannot be found in other places in the fairyland, and there are many kinds.


    In addition, this place gathers a large number of rare treasures from the East China Sea all year round, which has a great attraction to the immortal characters from all over the fairyland.


    After Su Yi arrived, he went to some large chambers of commerce and sold a batch of unused magic materials for nearly 300,000 pieces of exquisite immortal jade.


    After that, he started to hang out in Zhenlongfang.


    He has inquired about the news that the auction that the giant whale spirit will hold will be held tomorrow night.


    The places to participate in the auction have long been sold out. remember URL


    Fortunately, it was hard for Su Yi to buy a certificate for participating in the auction from an Erdao dealer at three times the price.


    ��How do you sell this Five Accumulations Soul Tree?��


    "Eight thousand pieces of immortal jade, no counter-offer."


    "Three hundred immortal jade, I want it."


    "Brother, how can you bargain like this? What''s the difference between this and robbery?"


    "Shall I go?"


    "Hey, forget it, the old man will suffer a little, just make a friend and give it to you!"


    ��


    Su Yi ignored the aching face of the stall owner and continued to look for his favorite baby.


    All the characters who set up stalls in Zhenlongfang are old fritters, cunning like ghosts, although Su Yi has a lot of money, he doesn''t want to be slaughtered like a fat sheep.


    Just like the old guy just now, he quoted 8,000 yuan with one mouth, obviously asking for a price all over the sky.


    In this regard, Su Yi would not be polite, and he slashed the three hundred fast immortal jade with one knife, not only did the old guy suffer, but it also made him unable to make a lot of money.


    Su Yi enjoyed this feeling.


    There is no fighting, no intrigue, and you can find some of your favorite treasures, which is full of harvest and can completely relax the whole person.


    Occasionally you can pick up a leak and buy an extraordinary treasure at a very small price, that''s a better feeling.


    "I want this Ember Iron."


    "Three thousand pieces of immortal jade, I''ll buy you ten Xuelin nine-leaf vines."


    "You make a price for this piece of cloud and mist, and I will ask for it if it is suitable. If it is not suitable, I will leave."


    ... Next, Su Yi found some treasures one after another, and was quite satisfied.


    Some of these treasures are suitable for repairing the soul of the soul warrior Leize.


    Part of it is suitable for cultivating the Myriad Realms Tree.


    In the outside world, you may see similar treasures, but it is impossible to buy so many at once like Zhenlongfang.


    This is the beauty of Zhenlongfang.


    The collection of rare treasures and rare things from all over the world can meet the needs of different cultivators.


    Even if you can''t find the treasure you want on the market of Zhenlongfang, you can hang a treasure hunt notice on the "Message Tree" of Zhenlongfang.


    On the treasure hunt notice, you only need to indicate the treasure you are looking for, its appearance, and the price of the reward. Most of the time, a seller will soon come to your door.


    Su Yi also hung a treasure hunt notice, collecting a batch of treasures related to repairing the soul and planting elixir. The higher the quality, the better, and the price of the reward is also very attractive.


    As soon as this treasure hunt announcement came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention around the message tree.


    For a time, many middlemen and second-order dealers began to act, spreading news to the outside world, intending to take the opportunity to make a fortune and earn hard money.


    This is where the Treasure Hunt comes in.


    As long as the conditions and prices are offered, there is no need to toss yourself, and there will always be many people who will rush to make money.


    The world is all for profit.


    Ancient and modern.


    Xiandao is also inevitable.


    In the evening, when Su Yi reappeared in front of the message tree, there was already a crowd of people waiting for the transaction.


    Unfortunately, although most of the treasures that these powerhouses took out met the conditions offered by Su Yi, they were not rare and precious in appearance.


    Only a handful are noticeable.


    However, Su Yi did not refuse, and took it all.


    Just as he was about to leave, a man in a black robe came to the message tree in the distance and posted a wanted bounty!


    A portrait is depicted on it, with a tall figure and a handsome face.


    Below the portrait, with the text:


    "Wanted scattered cultivator Su Yi, according to reliable sources, this person has appeared in the territory of Xiaolingzhou, whoever finds the trace of this person, just provides valuable clues, can get 600,000 immortals Jade''s bounty!"


    "Whoever can provide Su Yi''s hiding place will get a reward of one million immortal jade!"


    "Whoever helps capture Su Yi alive will receive a reward of 3 million immortal jade!"


    The signature is: Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Linglong Sect, Cangxuan Daomen, and Qianyuan Jianzhai six major immortal giants.


    As soon as this wanted bounty was issued, the surrounding area suddenly became a sensation, and there was an uproar.


    "Then Su Yi actually came to Xiaolingzhou?"


    "It seems that after he rejected that battle, the six major immortal giants did not intend to let it go!"


    "What is Su Yi doing here in Xiaolingzhou?"


    "Could it be that he has noticed that the situation is not good, and plans to flee to the East China Sea to avoid disaster?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Who in this world doesn''t know that the East China Sea is the best place to avoid disasters in the Immortal Realm? Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many characters who couldn''t get along in the Immortal Realm escaped into the East China Sea to hide."


    People are talking.


    Su Yi frowned.


    But this bounty is too contemptible.


    Capturing myself alive...is it only worth three million immortal jade?


    These six immortal giants are really stingy.


    Of course, Su Yi also knows that the Six Paths Immortal Dao giants should not expect to catch themselves with just a bounty order. By doing so, they are probably telling the world that Su Yi has come to Xiaolingzhou !


    This is weird.


    Who told them that they appeared in Xiaolingzhou?


    Before Su Yi could figure it out, suddenly, someone hurried over and posted a wanted bounty on the message tree!


    It also has a portrait of Su Yi on it.


    , as long as I can satisfy Xuankong Mountain, I promise all!"


    The signature is a hanging mountain!


    When I saw this bounty order, the field was like an explosion.


    " This Su Yi is too fierce, in the past, I have offended a lot


    The giant of the Shaoxian Dao, and now he has killed the dangling mountain again! "


    "The ruins of Bishui Cave? How did Su Yi and the people from Xuankong Mountain appear there? Could it be that the rumors are true, they are looking for the Kunwu Sacred Tree?"


    "Big news! It is foreseeable that Su Yi must be in Xiaolingzhou!"


    "Not sure...it''s here in Zhenlongfang!"


    "How?"


    "Stupid, in Xiaolingzhou, the most eye-catching thing during this period is the upcoming auction of the giant whale spirit clan, which has attracted many mysterious and terrifying bigwigs. If Su Yi knows about it, it is very likely that he will also participate!"


    ��Su Yi was speechless when he heard this.


    Such speculation has no basis, but I have to say, it is really guessed right!


    "Oh, if I were Na Su Yi, when I saw these two wanted bounty orders, I would definitely escape from Zhenlongfang as soon as possible, and it would be impossible to participate in this auction!"


    "Wrong, the most dangerous place is also the safest, not to mention that everyone in the world now knows that Su Yi not only cultivates against the sky, but also has great courage! Otherwise, Yan might have been alone in the beginning. Killing the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion with one sword? How dare you wrestle with those immortal giants?"


    ��people argue.


    Su Yi already knew that the reason why the six immortal giants could be sure that they were in Xiaolingzhou must have learned the news from Xuankong Mountain.


    In other words, it is precisely because the target to be dealt with is themselves that the six giants of the Immortal Dao and Xuankong Mountain have united!


    However, Xuankong Mountain obviously deliberately concealed the news of "God Son Qingxiao", and regarded the matter as a secret and never leaked it.


    "It seems that I will go to the East China Sea next, and I will inevitably be found by those troubles..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    It doesn''t matter to him.


    The East China Sea and other places are vast, especially in the depths of the East China Sea, there are many mysterious places that have not yet been explored and understood.


    "This Su Yi seems to have been targeted by many people. If we want to catch him, it is bound to become much more difficult."


    Suddenly, a voice caught Su Yi''s attention.


    intimidating.


    When Su Yi glanced over, the old woman immediately looked up.


    Fortunately, all this is just a momentary thing, the old woman looked back at him after looking at him.


    The old woman opened her mouth, her voice sharp and hoarse, "Young master, who will kill the deer, you can''t make a rash conclusion until the end."


    The man in the black shirt nodded and said: "Indeed, let''s go, let''s go to the inn, this time if we can find the location of the Dragon Palace ruins at that auction..."


    Before he finished speaking, he and the old woman had already drifted away.


    Su Yi stood there and didn''t move, as inconspicuous as a passerby.


    But Su Yi clearly noticed that a wisp of spiritual power that was almost impossible to detect was quietly dormant near him.


    Watching your every move!

 v2 Chapter 1785： Floating Boat Lost

    New chapter!


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    Su Yi''s heart is basically the ghost of that old witch!


    The man and the old woman with the tall figure in the shirt before, clearly like Qing Xiao, came from the "God''s Domain" to the Immortal Realm.


    "It''s strange, in less than a day, I met a character who looks like a goddess and a son who looks like a goddess. Are they also coming for the Dragon Palace relic?"


    Su Yi thought.


    After a while, he turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, that strange spiritual power quietly followed behind Su Yi like a shadow.


    "Did that old thing notice something? Or, did he notice some flaws in me?"


    Along the way, Su Yi seemed to be wandering, thinking about things in his heart.


    Wandering all the way like this, when I arrived at an inn, suddenly a melodious voice sounded:


    "Hey, what a coincidence, we meet again, fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a graceful and beautiful figure walking out of the inn.


    The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, beautiful and vulgar, and the simple linen clothes can''t hide her peerless demeanor, it is the woman who is suspected of being a "goddess"!


    Beside her, the majestic man followed suit.


    When he saw Su Yi, the man was also slightly startled.


    Su Yi said: "If your Excellency also wants to participate in the auction of the giant whale spirit clan, it is not a coincidence that you and I can meet here."


    He is testing the other party.


    The woman in linen nodded and said: "I really want to participate in this auction, and I am very interested in those dragon palace relics."


    As she spoke, she changed the subject and asked thoughtfully, "Before Your Excellency, did you offend someone?"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "How do you say this?"


    The woman in linen did not answer, but only reminded softly: "Be careful in everything."


    Afterwards, she turned away with the majestic man, and her figure soon disappeared on the bustling bustling street.


    "It seems that she has noticed the strange spiritual sense that has been following me, so she reminds me like this."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he accidentally discovered that the strange spiritual sense was gone!


    "Heh, that wife is also very vigilant, probably because she recognized the identity of the sackclothed woman and stopped decisively."


    Su Yi sneered in his heart.


    Without further thought, he walked into the inn and booked a room.


    ��


    Zhenlongfang, in front of a booth.


    A man in a black shirt is picking out some treasures from the booth.


    Beside him, the old woman with a white bone rosary hanging around her neck and a gray cloth bag suddenly changed her face and said, "That boy really has a problem!"


    The man in the shirt turned his head and asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    The old woman said: "Don''t hide it from the young master, before the news tree, when we talked about the arrest of that Su Yi, a young man glanced at us, and it caused a stir at the time. Aroused my vigilance, so I used the ''Illusionary Mirror''s Secret Seal'' technique to follow the young man all the way with my spiritual sense."


    For a while, a coldness appeared in her triangular eyes, "I didn''t expect that, I really found a problem! That young man should be the subordinate of Goddess Xining!"


    Xining!


    The man in the shirt narrowed his eyes, "She actually came too. It seems that she has also learned the news of the relics of the Dragon Palace, and she wants to explore the whereabouts of the Dragon Palace relics."


    The old woman nodded and said: "The ancestor of the goddess Xining, ''Wanliu Shenzun'', became a **** from the fairyland, and she must have many secrets related to the nine secrets of chaos!"


    The man in the shirt frowned.


    Xining!


    This woman is also a peerless figure in the "God''s Domain" they came from, with a unique identity


    Extremely hard to mess with.


    "Xining has appeared, I am afraid there are many characters like us, who have also heard the news..."


    The man in the shirt whispered, "I just don''t know how many people know about the Nine Secrets of Chaos in the Immortal Realm."


    ��


    Same time.


    She has a detached appearance, as beautiful as a crescent moon in the sky, and it is difficult not to attract attention.


    However, she doesn''t care.


    "Young Master, the little guy was suspected of being targeted by the old servant next to ''Qin Jianshu''."


    The strong man''s voice transmission.


    The maid hummed.


    The majestic man said: "Qin Jianshu must also come to the ruins of the Dragon Palace. It is foreseeable that the auction tomorrow night will definitely become very lively."


    The woman in linen said: "Yes."


    Seeing her reaction was so indifferent, the handsome man wisely stopped talking about this topic.


    "I heard from my grandfather that Zhenlongfang was originally built by the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. As early as the Great Wilderness Period, it was a well-known black market in the world. It''s a pity... Times have changed, who can imagine, The behemoths like the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea have long since disappeared in the Great Desolation Period."


    The woman in linen whispered, very emotional.


    Speaking, she raised her clear and dreamy star eyes and looked at the majestic man, "Next, go check the news to see if there are other characters from God''s Domain like us. At Zhenlongfang."


    "Yes!"


    The handsome man takes the lead.


    ��


    Night.


    In a room in the Inn.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    He just handed over a batch of treasures that he collected to restore the soul to Lei Ze, the soul warrior. Unfortunately, it did not help Lei Ze very much.


    However, compared to before, Razer''s condition is obviously much better.


    This soul battle puppet with "Taihe-level" combat power at its peak, even if the source power is seriously damaged, Su Yi can continue to use immortal medicine to heal him during this period of time, Lei Ze His combat power has recovered a lot, and tearing the current Immortal King with his bare hands is definitely not a problem.


    Even, it can compete with the characters of Taiwu rank!


    "It''s the rate at which this Myriad Worlds Tree seedlings is changing too slowly..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    In the Immortal Essence space within the body, the Myriad Realm Tree seedling that had grown into a small tree pulled out some slender branches, and the chaotic mist flowed and swayed.


    Three catties of Jiuyuan Shenquan and a large number of treasures, but only let the Myriad Realms tree pull out some branches, it seems that a transformation has occurred, but it has not changed much.


    Undoubtedly, it is difficult for ordinary treasures to grow the Myriad Realms Tree quickly.


    "However, for me, the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree is enough. If you fight against the enemy, you can constantly move your position between the 30,000 zhang heaven and earth in an instant, and people can''t lock me. figure."


    "If it is used to assassinate the enemy, it can definitely play an incredible magical effect."


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, then a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, should we take this evening to find the old witch to settle an account?


    The old woman used her spiritual sense to track him down for a long time today, which has long caused a murderous intention in Su Yi''s heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi dismissed the idea.


    Today, the six immortal giants and Xuankong Mountain issued bounty orders in succession, which caused a sensation in Zhenlongfang.


    Now everyone knows that he has appeared in Xiaolingzhou.


    Once he acts rashly and causes unpredictable disturbances, he is destined to cause countless troubles for him.


    If you are targeted by those gods and goddesses again, it will be more troublesome.


    Even if Su Yi is not afraid of all this, he will not be stupid enough to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    For him, this period of time must be completely low-key, stay out of the way, and see how much movement this storm will eventually make.


    Su Yi knew better that as long as he was alive, to those immortal giants, he was like a sword hanging over his head, making them sleepless!


    Isn''t this a torture to the enemy?


    In the final analysis, the strength he has now is enough to threaten the current immortal giants!


    But if you are targeted by Taijing characters, it will be dangerous.


    "My current strength is enough to compete with Taiwu-level characters, even if I encounter Taihe-level characters, I can retreat safely, but if I encounter Taixuan-level opponents, it is bound to be more fortunate and less fortunate. ."


    "But if I set foot in the fairy king realm, all this will change!"


    Su Yi decided that after tomorrow''s auction, he would go to the East China Sea, jump out of the cage of the Immortal Realm, and devote himself to the opportunity to prove the Immortal King.


    At that time, there will be a breakthrough of "fishing in the sea at this time, flowers blooming in the sky"!


    ��


    Next day.


    Su Yi wandered around Zhenlongfang again and bought some treasures, but none of them were rare, it was purely out of interest.


    Until night, that much-anticipated auction kicked off in Zhenlongfang''s "Zhaixinglou".


    Su Yi spent a lot of money yesterday to buy a certificate to participate in the auction.


    Through the window, you can see the auction.


    Soon, the auction kicked off and the atmosphere became lively.


    It has to be said that there were many rare fairy treasures at this auction, which set off round after round of fierce bidding.


    But Su Yi didn''t move.


    Those treasures, although alluring, did not attract him much.


    Even, as time passed, he was a little disappointed.


    He could only sit there boringly, drinking while waiting to see the last batch of Dragon Palace relics.


    But soon, Su Yi regained his energy and was attracted by an auction item.


    "Everyone, not long ago, someone in the depths of the East China Sea happened to see that floating boat that disappeared for eternity! And in this jade slip, there is a record of that floating boat where it appeared!"


    When the auctioneer''s words sounded, the atmosphere in the venue was not warm, and most people were confused.


    Float?


    What treasure is this?


    And some of the elders are excited.


    "Does that mysterious treasure ship really exist?"


    "It is said that it is the most mysterious treasure in the Taihuang period. If you can get its approval, you can enter a mysterious cave in the Taihuang period!"


    "Yes, I have heard this rumor too. It is said that in the wild period, many great masters of Taijing were looking for the floating boat. Unfortunately, this treasure is haunted. Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you can''t find it."


    "These rumors are too far away, no one has really seen that floating boat as early as the Immortal Fallen Era, so that in today''s era, there are very few people who know these rumors less."


    "Who can be sure, that''s a float?"


    "How do I feel that this secret is not reliable?"


    "Indeed, in today''s world, who can recognize that it is a floating boat that only exists in legends?"


    ��people talk.


    Even those senior figures gradually lost interest.


    Not to mention whether it is a real floating boat, what appeared in this auction is just a place where a floating boat has been recorded.


    Even if you look for it now, the floating boat is probably long gone.


    Only Su Yi was very excited.


    Whether it''s true or not, at least there is news related to the floating boat. Anyway, he is going to travel in the East China Sea this time. If he can explore it, why not do it?


    Of course, the premise is that the piece of jade slip must be photographed first.

 v2 Chapter 1786： yin and yang

    New chapter!


    Soon, the auction begins.


    It''s just that not many people participated in the auction. After Su Yi reported the price of "3,000 pieces of fairy jade", even the last two bidders gave up.


    But when Su Yi was about to take this jade slip, a clear voice sounded: "I will give out ten thousand fairy jade!"


    Suddenly, the audience was stunned.


    It''s just a piece of jade, it''s not a treasure.


    The price of 3,000 pieces of immortal jade has exceeded many people''s expectations.


    But who would have thought that at this last moment, someone directly quoted the price of 10,000 Immortal Jade!


    Su Yi frowned and heard the clear voice, it was the man in the shirt who was suspected of being the Son of God!


    At the same time, in a private room, the linen woman was slightly startled.


    The owner of the voice she heard was Qin Jianshu, a strong man from God''s Domain just like her.


    At the same time, the woman in linen also heard Su Yi''s voice.


    This made her feel very strange, remembering that yesterday, Su Yi was stared at by the old woman beside Qin Jianshu.


    "It seems that what you guessed yesterday is good. That fellow Taoist once offended Qin Jianshu. Otherwise, how could he be so **** for tat by Qin Jianshu?"


    The woman in linen was thoughtful.


    In another private room.


    "Why did the young master suddenly become interested in that jade slip?"


    The old woman beside Qin Jianshu was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday, that guy is the subordinate of Goddess Xining!"


    The man in the shirt, Qin Jianshu, sneered, "Although I don''t know what kind of treasure that floating boat is, but since Xi Ning is eyeing this woman, it must be unusual!"


    Qin Jianshu said lightly: "What''s the matter? I''m not short of money! Even if it''s useless, as long as I can take this thing from Xi Ning, I''m happy."


    Old woman: "��"


    She could see that Qin Jianshu didn''t care about the jade slip, what he cared about was a contest with the goddess Xining!


    "11,100 fairy jade!"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded in the auction room.


    The light and fluttering words made many people look strange.


    When one person makes a quotation, he pulls 10,000 pieces of fairy jade in one breath, but the other person only adds 100 pieces of fairy jade, which seems to be a little stingy, but it is not a kind of With a provocative counterattack?


    Actually, as one might guess.


    After learning that the man in the shirt was the one who stepped in, Su Yi already realized that he was being targeted!


    If it wasn''t for every 100 pieces of fairy jade, he would definitely quote a price like "10,000 piece of fairy jade" and play with the other party.


    "Hey, won''t you give up?"


    Qin Jianshu chuckled and quoted a price again: "One hundred thousand fairy jade!"


    Vibration.


    Even the auctioneer was stunned.


    Such a jade slip is far from worth such a high price!


    But everyone knows that the two people who are bidding at the moment are obviously on the hook, and they are determined to win this piece of jade.


    Sure enough, Su Yi has quoted again: "One hundred thousand and one hundred immortal jade!"


    Qin Jianshu sneered and followed the quotation: "200,000 Immortal Jade!"


    As he said, it''s not bad money, it''s nothing more than a contest with the goddess Xining.


    "Two thousand and one hundred."


    Su Yi did not give up.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Three thousand and one hundred."


    "Half a million!"


    "Five thousand and one hundred.


    ��


    ��As the bidding continued to climb, it became more and more amazing, and the entire auction venue was shaken, and I don��t know how many people were in an uproar.


    "What kind of treasure is the floating boat? It''s just a place where this treasure appeared, and it can be sold for such a sky-high price?"


    "It''s no small matter!"


    "Go check it out for clues about the floating boat!"


    ��For a time, many big people couldn��t sit still and realized that floating boats are not easy.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to be bid to such an outrageous level?


    "Young Master, is this floating boat one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    The handsome man was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Xi Ning shook his head.


    During the conversation, Qin Jianshu had quoted the sky-high price of "one million immortal jade"!


    The old woman beside him was trembling for a while, and couldn''t help reminding: "Young Master, although we are not bad for money, if we bid again, it will inevitably affect the next fight for the Dragon Palace relic."


    Qin Jianshu''s expression was stagnant, yes, just focusing on the contest with Xi Ning, he almost forgot that the finale of this auction had not yet been staged!


    In addition, there are so many competing Dragon Palace relics this time, you don''t have to think about it, and there will inevitably be a fierce competition.


    It would be unwise to spend a huge amount of money on a piece of jade slip at this time.


    "Forget it, I won''t bid anymore, just let him."


    When Qin Jianshu said this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "It''s not bad for that woman to waste such a huge sum of money in vain."


    The old woman also smiled: "That''s right."


    But at this time, Su Yi stopped bidding.


    What?


    Give up now! ?


    The smiles on Qin Jianshu and the old woman''s faces froze.


    Sound transmission to the auction venue made everyone in the venue agitated.


    Su Yi was stunned, why is this auction related to other people?


    It should be noted that the reason why he gave up was that he had no choice but to give up because he had insufficient wealth.


    Who would have thought that behind this auction, there seems to be a hidden secret!


    "Qin Jianshu, what do you say?"


    Qin Jianshu hummed.


    Xining: "��"


    Su Yi: ������


    Although they are not in the same private room, they both understand at the same time.


    "It turned out that the woman in linen was named Xi Ning...and this guy I took as Xi Ning''s squire..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were weird, no wonder that guy was fighting with him from the beginning, it turned out to be Xi Ning.


    On one side, the sturdy man almost broke his stomach with laughter, no doubt, Qin Jianshu was too self-righteous, and he made a big joke and was alive


    Bull!


    "Why don''t you speak, it''s a loss?"


    Qin Jianshu was very angry.


    Originally, he thought that he had driven up the price to such a level that he could stop Xi Ning in time, but he never thought that in the end, he would actually cheat himself!


    She didn''t explain anything.


    This time, Qin Jianshu was clearly targeting her, but by accident, she was tricked by the young man. At this time, she would not take herself out.


    Otherwise, with Qin Jianshu''s temperament, when the auction ends, he will definitely go to the young man to settle accounts.


    Then it''s okay to make him misunderstand, at least, Qin Jianshu didn''t dare to trouble the young man easily.


    "I think too much? Ha!"


    Qin Jianshu sneered and said no more.


    Although he is sullen, he will not be attacked by anger at this time.


    "Xining, I remember this account!" Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth secretly.


    He doesn''t care about the one million pieces of immortal jade that he lost, what he cares about is that he was trapped by Xi Ning this time!


    "This woman named Xi Ning is not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking about the experience of meeting the other party twice, for the first time, I exchanged three catties of Jiuyuan Shenquan from the other party.


    This is a smooth human relationship.


    After all, there is no need for the other party to exchange.


    When they met for the second time, the other party kindly reminded himself to be careful after seeing through the ray of spirituality that was following him.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t care at all.


    Maybe the other party doesn''t care about this little effort, but no matter what, it is also a favor to me.


    Now, facing the angry Qin Jianshu, Xi Ning did not explain it, so that he would not let himself be hated by Qin Jianshu.


    This made Su Yi feel a little bit of goodwill.


    I have to say that this Xi Ning''s character is really good, responsible, courageous, and ambitious, which is really rare.


    However, Su Yi will not spare that Qin Jianshu lightly!


    Before, the old woman beside him used his spiritual sense to track him secretly, but at this auction, he even arrogantly took away the jade slip related to the floating boat!


    These two accounts should naturally be counted on Qin Jian''s book.


    This episode soon passed and the auction is still going on.


    Finally, it''s the finale.


    The eyes of the audience all converged on the jade table in front of the auctioneer.


    There are three sealed bronze boxes on the jade table, and each of them contains a dragon palace relic!


    "This first treasure of the Dragon Palace is a battle suit. After identification, this battle suit is a treasure of the Taihe order, which has survived since the Taihuang period. As for this treasure The magical effect of , I will not disclose it in the following."


    The auctioneer didn''t sell anything, and introduced it directly, "It is worth mentioning that although this pair of battle clothes is damaged in many places, its appearance and power are still the best in the world. The level! Even, it can be regarded as rare in the world! The reason is that the magic ingredient for refining this pair of battle clothes has already disappeared in the world..."


    Before I could finish speaking, the auction house had already become a sensation.


    I don''t know how many eyes became hot.


    Taihe Order Battlesuit!


    This is a treasure!


    Let''s not talk about other things, just based on this, it can be called a peerless treasure!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    It''s not that I was shocked by the rank of the battle suit, but I didn''t expect that the Giant Whale Spirit Clan would put these treasures up for auction.


    Obviously abnormal!

 v2 Chapter 1787： Dragon Palace Secret

    New chapter!


    Even before the Era of Immortal Falls, the Immortal Treasures of Taijing were extremely rare, and almost all of them were controlled by those immortal forces that possessed the power of Taijing.


    Whenever there is a treasure in the world, it will inevitably lead to competition and bloodshed.


    In today''s fairyland, Taijing fairy treasures are more and more rare, rarely seen in thousands of years.


    Under such circumstances, the people of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan obtained a Taihe-order Dragon Palace relic, but took it out for auction, which seemed very abnormal.


    Su Yi felt strange, and many people felt strange.


    "Is there something wrong with this treasure, otherwise, who will put it up for auction?"


    An older person asked.


    Suddenly, the turbulent atmosphere quieted down.


    The auctioneer said calmly: "To tell the truth, this battle suit can only be worn by immortal figures of the genus Jiaolong."


    Everyone was stunned. remember url


    Undoubtedly, this battle suit is very special, it is not a dragon, and it cannot be used at all.


    This also means that even if it falls into the hands of the giant whale spirit clan, it is of little use, and it is not surprising that they will take it out for auction.


    "How do I bid?"


    Someone asked.


    The auctioneer said: "The giant whale spirit clan has a request. In their clan, there is an old man of the Taiwu level who has suffered from a divine disaster and is entangled in a divine catastrophe. If anyone can help relieve the divine catastrophe, who will There is a chance to get this battle suit."


    Suddenly, most people feel cold.


    This is too demanding.


    If someone can solve the problem of divine calamity, why would there be so many peerless people who suffered divine calamity in the past?


    This condition made Su Yi''s heart move.


    He naturally has a way to solve such a problem!


    But at this time, someone was the first to speak, "What is the condition of this seat, it turns out that it is just to solve this little trouble, tell the giant whale spiritual clan, this seat can help them!"


    Qin Jianshu''s words were casual, causing a stir in the field.


    "You Qin Jianshu can do it, why can''t I wait?"


    Suddenly, a sonorous and firm voice sounded.


    Qin Jianshu snorted coldly: "You Jin Zhuliu want to rob me too? Okay! Let''s play!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and full of gunpowder.


    "Jin Zhuliu, is this also a son of god?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    There is no doubt that there are a lot of God-son and God-woman characters participating in this auction today!


    Xining''s voice like the sound of nature sounded: "I''m very curious, if there are many people present who can solve this matter, how should they compete for that battle suit?"


    The auctioneer hurriedly said: "Report to your Excellency, as long as there is a way to solve the problem of the giant whale spirit clan, if you are interested in taking this battle suit, you only need to bid for it, and it will cost 8 million The immortal jade is the reserve price, and the one with the higher final price will get it.��


    Everyone can hear that this kind of bidding is just a bonus, and the purpose of the giant whale spirit clan auctioning this battle suit has been achieved.


    "Then bid!"


    Qin Jianshu said lightly.


    Su Yi thought about it, and finally gave up.


    It''s just a Taihe-order battle suit, and it can only be used by the Flood Dragon, even if it is held in the hand, it is useless.


    However, he also knew that to those gods, this battle suit should have little value.


    The reason why they want to compete for this treasure must be to find the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    Su Yi is not very interested in this matter.


    The reason for participating in this auction is just to have a look at the so-called "Relics of the Dragon Palace".


    The auction started quickly and was intense at first.


    The price of the auction quickly reached an eye-popping level, which made many people tremble.


    During this process, Su Yi has been watching.


    Although I can''t see what the bidders look like, but from their tit-for-tat words during the bidding, it has been roughly judged that a total of five people are bidding, and they should all be god-children.


    In addition to Qin Jianshu and Xi Ning, there are two other gods and one goddess.


    The two gods were called Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu.


    The goddess is called "Qingwu".


    This fact made Su Yi feel awe-inspiring.


    In the previous period, although he had already predicted that in the next time, more and more gods and goddesses would enter the fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect that a group of similar characters had already arrived!


    It''s just that in the current fairyland, such news has not yet spread, or the news about those gods and goddesses has been blocked by those immortal forces!


    In the end, the battle suit fell into the hands of "Gongyang Yu", and the final auction price was a full 39 million pieces of fairy jade!


    This is an astronomical number enough to make everyone in Taijing tremble.


    Even Su Yi secretly lamented the wealth of these gods.


    Soon, the battle suit sealed in the bronze box was sent to the private room where Gong Yangyu was.


    And the auctioneer began to auction the second treasure of the Dragon Palace.


    This time, he opened the sealed bronze box to reveal the treasure inside.


    The previous battle suit has been sealed, so people can''t see the real face.


    And now, as this second Dragon Palace relic revealed its true appearance, it suddenly attracted the attention of the audience.


    It''s just the weird and distorted text, people are confused.


    Su Yi frowned, what is this text?


    Donghai Dragon Palace''s unique avenue text?


    At this time, the auctioneer explained: "This treasure was obtained from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and it is engraved with mysterious and unknown characters. It is the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and it is very likely that there is a big secret hidden in it, but unfortunately, the secret text of the Dragon Palace has disappeared and been lost as early as the Taihuang period."


    After a pause, he continued: "Whoever can recognize these words can bid for this treasure."


    The room was silent.


    No answer.


    Even Qin Jianshu, Xi Ning, and Jin Zhuliu were all silent.


    No doubt, they don''t even know the secret text of the Dragon Palace!


    At this time, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he called out the soul battle puppet Lei Ze.


    "Razer, can you recognize those words?"


    The old ape once said that Lei Ze used to follow Li Fuyou as a servant. Knowledge, Lei Ze definitely belongs to the top level.


    After all, Li Fuyou can teach four Taijing disciples, Lei Ze walks with Li Fuyou all the year round, and his knowledge must be far beyond ordinary.


    Unfortunately, Lei Ze''s soul was severely damaged and his consciousness was muddled.


    Otherwise, Su Yi would have learned from him many secrets related to Li Fuyou and the Taihuang period.


    Lei Ze''s indifferent and cold eyes looked at the bronze plate from a distance.


    Soon, Lei Ze opened his mouth and said: "My lord, that is the original secret script of the great road created by the ancestors of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, and it is written that ''the way of heaven cannot be deceived...the source of fortune and misfortune...the dragon palace lineage... ...sigh...''"


    Su Yichu was looking forward to it, after all, Lei Ze recognized the origin of those strange words!


    Su Yi frowned as Lei Ze read out the Dragon Palace secret text on the bronze plate.


    Lei Ze''s voice is still ringing: "You are prosperous with wealth, but you will die because of wealth..."


    "Greed...the source of all doom..."


    "It''s just a price, but it''s too heavy."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "The real culprit is..."


    Razer''s voice stopped.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of depression in his heart that couldn''t be shaken away, that''s it... gone?


    This reminds Su Yi of a storyteller in the world. Whenever he tells a story at the most exciting moment, he stops abruptly and says: "If you want to know what will happen next, please listen to the next time. ".


    It''s so popular!


    If you meet someone with a bad temper, you will be violent and beat up.


    However, this is not to blame on Lei Ze.


    The bronze plate was severely corroded, and the writing was mottled and incomplete. Su Yi was surprised that Lei Ze could recognize these secret texts from the Dragon Palace that had long been annihilated in the long river of history.


    "Does anyone recognize the Dragon Palace''s secret text on this bronze plate?"


    In the silent auction hall, the auctioneer asked a question.


    Time ticks by and no one answers.


    This made the auctioneer sigh with emotion and said: "That''s right, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea disappeared as early as the wild period, and the inheritance of the secret texts of the Dragon Palace has long been lost. Auction the third Dragon Palace treasure..."


    Just as I said this, a voice sounded: "Hold on."


    Suddenly, the audience shook.


    Anyone recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace?


    "It''s the servant next to Xi Ning!" Qin Jianshu recognized Su Yi''s voice at once, and his face sank.


    At the same time, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, and Qing Wu were also identified.


    After all, Qin Jianshu and Su Yi fought tit-for-tat over a piece of jade slip, Qin Jianshu also exposed in public, saying that Su Yi was a slave beside Xi Ning.


    Let other people subconsciously regard Su Yi as Xi Ning.


    "Does that fellow Taoist recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace?"


    Xi Ning was also surprised.


    She and Su Yi met by chance, and she always regarded each other as a junior in the fairy world, even if she had maintained a kindness to others, exchanged treasures with Su Yi, and reminded Su Yi to be careful.


    It''s not a friendship at all.


    On the contrary, Su Yi was targeted by Qin Jianshu because of her, so Xi Ning was inevitably a little apologetic, so she didn''t stay out of it before, so that Su Yi would not take the blame alone.


    But all of this is just out of a gleam of kindness in her heart.


    But now, Xi Ning never expected that this young man who met by chance is far from being as simple as she expected!


    At least she has only heard of the secret text of the Dragon Palace, but she does not know it!


    "Does your Excellency recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace?"


    The auctioneer is refreshed.


    "Some handwriting is barely legible."


    Su Yi said, "Tell me, how should this treasure be auctioned."


    He was not interested in the Dragon Palace relics at first, but now no one else can do this, so Su Yi is naturally happy to pick up a big bargain!


    The most important thing is that he is very sure that when he shows this ability, the people of the giant whale spirit clan will definitely come to the door.


    At that time, you can take the opportunity to inquire about the whereabouts of the Dragon Palace ruins!

 v2 Chapter 1788： Bloody Dragonscale

    New chapter!


    As Su Yi''s voice fell.


    Boom!


    The audience was in a commotion, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Does anyone really know the secret text of the Dragon Palace?


    The auctioneer couldn��t help but be pleasantly surprised, and said, ��Forgive the old man to take the liberty, this is a big matter, and then confirm with fellow Taoists again, can this be true?��


    Su Yi said: "The first line of nine characters on the left side of the bronze plate is the source of blessing and misfortune."


    Everyone present pricked up their ears subconsciously, and their curiosity was aroused.


    Before she could say anything, a rough voice suddenly sounded: "Enough, enough, please don''t publish these secret patterns."


    Accompanied by the voice, a burly and tall figure appeared on the auction table, dressed in military uniform, with beard and hair like a halberd, and gray-blue eyes.


    Jing Hongyu!


    A mid-wonder fairy king of the giant whale spirit clan.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the auction house.


    "No need to confirm, this bronze plate belongs to that fellow Taoist!"


    Jing Hongyu announced, "In addition, if possible, after the auction is over, Jing hopes to be able to interview fellow Taoists, and hope that they will be fulfilled."


    He looked at the quiet room where Su Yi was.


    "It seems that the giant whale spirit clan should have many treasures similar to this bronze plate, and someone needs to identify the secret text of the Dragon Palace on those treasures!"


    Qin Jianshu''s eyes flashed.


    Not only did he guess this, but the others also guessed it.


    There is no doubt that the three Dragon Palace secret treasures auctioned by the Giant Whale Spirit Clan have their own purposes.


    The first Taihe-order battle suit was to defuse the divine tribulation power on an elder immortal king of their giant whale spirit clan.


    And this second bronze plate is to find someone who can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace through the auction!


    Su Yi also saw the intention of the giant whale spirit clan and said, "Yes."


    Jing Hongyu''s brows showed joy, and he bowed: "Thank you!"


    After saying that, he turned and stepped back.


    The bronze plate was put into a box and brought to the private room where Su Yi was by a waiter.


    "You make arrangements. After the auction is over, we will also meet the people of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan!"


    Qin Jianshu instructed, "The servant next to Xi Ning recognized the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and he clearly came well prepared. We can''t let them take the lead in exploring the ruins of the Dragon Palace!"


    "Yes!"


    The old woman beside her took the order.


    At the same time, many people in the auction house made similar decisions like Qin Jianshu.


    Some people have even arranged for their subordinates to leave the auction room and start spreading the news!


    secret."


    In the private room, Su Yi was looking at the bronze plate he had just obtained, "Also, this secret is related to the catastrophe suffered by the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!"


    Su Yi remembered the intermittent Dragon Palace secret texts that Lei Ze had said before, and then compared them to the Dragon Palace secret texts on the bronze plate to identify them one by one, and there was some speculation in his heart.


    On the auction table, the auctioneer had already opened the third bronze box that sealed the treasures of the Dragon Palace.


    "What is that? Dragon scales?"


    "What a terrible breath! If it is really a dragon scale, it must come from a real dragon at the peak of Taijing!"


    "Didn''t you see, that dragon scale was damaged and stained with blood!"


    Su Yi also saw the treasure that looked like a dragon scale.


    It gives the impression that this dragon scale has been bombarded by a terrifying destructive force and fell from a real dragon!


    "Dragon scales?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t see any more mystery.


    At the same time, the auctioneer introduced: "This third treasure is suspected to be a dragon scale dropped from a peerless true dragon of the Taixuan rank. If you can penetrate it, you may be able to uncover many secrets related to that peerless true dragon.��


    Boom!


    There is more and more commotion in the field.


    Is it really the scales on the real dragon of the Taixuan order?


    This is an existence standing on the top of Taijing, and as a dragon, its strength is far more terrifying than those of the same realm.


    The scales left by these existences are destined to be no trivial matter!


    "No more nonsense, let''s talk about how to bid for this treasure!"


    Qin Jianshu opened his mouth and urged.


    Everyone''s eyes are hot and they are looking forward to it.


    Compared to the Taihe-order battle suit and the mysterious bronze plate, the dragon scales dropped from this Taixuan-order peerless true dragon are undoubtedly more attractive!


    Those gods and goddesses were so excited that they couldn''t sit still.


    The auctioneer spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does this mean?


    "One month later, the giant whale spirits will go to the Dragon Palace ruins again to explore opportunities, but the giant whale spirits know that it is difficult for them to monopolize the creations hidden in the Dragon Palace ruins based on their own strength. "


    The auctioneer continued, "Therefore, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan intends to invite some like-minded friends to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to explore fortune!"


    The audience trembled, like a pot, and they were all shocked by this news.


    The giant whale spirits are willing to join hands with others to explore the ruins of the Dragon Palace! ?


    No one expected this.


    After all, if you find a place of good fortune, which major force is willing to share it with others?


    Some older characters frowned, calmed down, and guessed some inside stories.


    The ruins of the Dragon Palace are destined to be extremely dangerous and terrifying, so that the Giant Whale Spirit Clan did not dare to venture to explore, so they had to choose to cooperate with others!


    Even, many people suspect that the giant whale spirits must have paid a very heavy price when they explored the ruins of the Dragon Palace before they had to consider joining forces with others.


    Otherwise, facing the Dragon Palace Ruins and other places of creation that have always existed in legends, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan has long since swallowed it up, how could it be possible to cooperate with others?


    "It seems that the giant whale spirits have been planning for a long time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This family first created such an auction, which caused a sensation in the world, and then threw out one after another dragon palace relics to accomplish different purposes.


    The ultimate plan of this clan is to invite a group of masters to explore the ruins of the Dragon Palace with them and make a profit from it!


    Of course, this is not a conspiracy, it is nothing more than a plan of last resort that the giant whale spirit clan cannot take down the opportunity of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    "Then, what conditions should I agree to in order to obtain the qualification to cooperate with the Giant Whale Spirit Race?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Suddenly, the noisy voice in the audience subsided.


    All eyes turned to the auctioneer.


    "The giant whale spirits have explored the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and it can be roughly concluded that only the strong above the fairy king realm have the strength to enter it to explore fortune, and the characters under the fairy king realm are destined to die lifeless."


    The auctioneer said solemnly, "It is also very dangerous to cultivate to the Taiji level, and it will suffer terrible suppression and backlash. According to the inference of the giant whale spirits, the power of the Taiwu level is only as long as Be careful, wear some special treasures, but you can also wander in it."


    After a pause, he concluded: "Simply put, what the Giant Whale Spirit Clan is looking for this time is a powerhouse at the level of the Immortal King. Natural is better."


    A few words made the atmosphere quiet.


    "This is simple, are there any other conditions?"


    Qin Jianshu opened his mouth.


    The auctioneer said: "If you intend to cooperate with the giant whale spirit clan, please leave your oath mark on this ''Oath Amulet''."


    Speaking, he took out a black scroll from his sleeve robe, "You just need to ensure that you will not harm the giant whale spirit clan, and divide 40% of the opportunities obtained from the ruins of the Dragon Palace to The giant whale spirit clan can do it."


    As soon as these words came out, some immortal kings could not help frowning.


    Even Qin Jianshu, Jin Zhuliu, Gongyangyu, the goddess and goddesses, felt a little displeased. They didn''t have much appetite, and they used oath contracts to restrain them. All the cheap is taken!


    The auctioneer said calmly: "Your Excellency may not cooperate."


    The atmosphere became quiet.


    Without the information provided by the giant whale spirit clan, who can find the ruins of the Dragon Palace?


    The auctioneer said, "In short, if someone refuses to cooperate and intends to use force to force the giant whale spirits to submit, they are destined to gain nothing!"


    Many people squinted.


    Some people do have this idea. After all, although the Giant Whale Spirit Race is an ancient giant force in the depths of the East China Sea, people like Qin Jianshu and Jin Zhuliu don��t care at all.


    Annoyed them, and dared to kill them directly, forcing the giant whale spirits to submit!


    But now, the words of the auction are undoubtedly to say that the giant whale spirit has made the worst plan for this! No evildoer will be allowed to succeed!


    "Everyone, the ruins of the Dragon Palace are extremely vast, and there are many unknown creations hidden. If you can cooperate, even if you share a part of the harvest, it is far better than missing the opportunity, isn''t it?"


    The auctioneer said warmly.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and many people were thinking about the pros and cons.


    Although Su Yi is very interested in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he is very reluctant to join forces with others.


    He even concluded that the giant whale spirit clan would take the initiative to show his favor.


    Just as Su Yi thought about this, he saw the auctioneer suddenly change the conversation, and his eyes were already looking at the private room where Su Yi was, and said:


    "As long as this daoist from the private room of No. 19 Tianzi can help the giant whale spirit clan decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, he can sign a oath contract!"

 v2 Chapter 1789： Could it be fate

    New chapter!


    The special treatment that Su Yi enjoyed made many people jealous.


    But everyone knows that the Giant Whale Spirit Clan has something to ask for, so naturally they dare not use the "Oath Contract" to ask the other party to follow it.


    It was just unexpected, but Su Yi put forward his own conditions at the moment, saying: "With fellow Daoist Xi Ning, I don''t mind helping the giant whale spiritual clan decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace."


    The audience was stunned.


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The stern man said softly: "This kid is not bad, and I know that the young master is kind to her, this may be called being kind to others and reciprocating."


    At this time, Qin Jianshu couldn''t help snorting coldly and said: "Xi Ning, this servant beside you is really filial, but he is a servant, but he calls you a ''daoist friend''. It''s arrogant, and I don''t understand the rules at all!"


    He was obviously very jealous, one was expressing his dissatisfaction, and the other was taking the opportunity to sow discord.


    Xining said in a cold tone: "Qin Jianshu, why do you need to talk about my affairs? No matter how disrespectful you are, after the auction is over, I will personally go and discuss with you!" Remember the URL


    Qin Jianshu''s eyes shrank, and then he sneered: "Want to compete with me? Yes, then try it out at the Dragon Palace Ruins!"


    The tone is chilling.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing.


    But everyone could see that Qin Jianshu did not dare to tear his face with Xi Ning at this moment.


    As for Su Yi, he sentenced Qin Jianshu to death as early as in his heart, so he wouldn''t care about the other party''s provocation.


    "Tell the giant whale spirit clan, their conditions, this seat agreed."


    Qin Jianshu made a decisive statement.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    The auctioneer smiled and complimented: "With your participation, you will definitely be able to make great achievements in the ruins of the Dragon Palace!"


    Following, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, Qing Wu and others also agreed one after another.


    In the final analysis, the giant whale spirit clan has the initiative. As long as they want to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, they must cooperate with the giant whale spirit clan.


    ��


    At the end of the auction, Su Yi and the strong men who signed the oath contract walked out of the elegant room and came to the open space in front of the auction venue.


    The others dispersed.


    It was also at this time that most people saw Su Yi clearly.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, with a young face and a dusty temperament, there is nothing special about it.


    This is everyone''s first impression of Su Yi.


    human-like."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes flashed, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before, they didn''t see that Su Yi changed his face!


    Let''s not say anything else, just relying on such means to hide from their eyes, it is not easy.


    Su Yi glanced at Qing Wu.


    This woman is wearing a long cyan dress with wide sleeves and a high bun. She has a delicate and outstanding appearance, and her eyes are a translucent and ethereal blue, which is extremely rare.


    Beside her, there was also an old man in black robe with scribbled beard and hair, a wine trough nose, and sleepy eyes.


    When Su Yi looked at Qing Wu, the black-robed old man lifted his eyelids, and a terrifying light flashed across.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s skin felt like being scratched by a sword, causing a faint stinging pain.


    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Xi Ning moved the lotus step lightly, and brought the sturdy man to Su Yi''s side, with star-like eyes like water, and said lightly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Small words, but full of strength.


    After that, she gave Su Yi a deep look and said nothing more.


    The topic of Su Yi did not end there.


    Let''s get to know each other?"


    His white clothes are better than snow, and his hair is a crown.


    Similarly, next to Jin Zhuliu, there was also an attendant, a tall and sturdy middle-aged woman with a mediocre face, carrying a giant black sword case.


    At this time, as Jin opened his mouth, many people echoed.


    Because at this time, they don''t even know Su Yi''s name.


    Xi Ning was also startled, because she didn''t know Su Yi''s name until now.


    "Li Xuanjun."


    Su Yi reported a random name.


    Li, representing Li Fuyou.


    Xuan Jun is the name of his ninth generation.


    "Li Xuanjun?"


    Many people think about it, but can''t think of a reason.


    "Is Li Xuanjun? Well, yes, I appreciate you very much."


    Jin Zhuliu laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said nothing.


    He didn''t bother to understand what the other party was thinking.


    At this time, Xi Ning''s voice like the sound of heaven came from Su Yi''s ear:


    "Sorry, this time because of me, I have made fellow daoists misunderstood. I didn''t even expect that fellow daoists would fight for a place for me that was not bound by the oath contract. If fellow daoists don''t mind, You can join hands with me during the operation to the Ryugu Ruins."


    Su Yi was startled, and couldn''t help but glance at Xi Ning.


    A goddess who came from the realm of the gods, how special and noble is her status, and she even took the initiative to apologize to herself. How good is her temper and disposition?


    What is rare is that this woman is indeed very beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows, and her skin is as crystal clear as snow.


    Especially a pair of star eyes, deep and clear, like a dream, like the stars in the sky.


    "Do you feel a little abrupt?"


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Xi Ning was very calm, did not avoid her, and behaved gracefully and quietly.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Xi Ning said thoughtfully, "Could it be that Fellow Daoist Li has already guessed my origin?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can roughly see that you, like Qin Jianshu, Jin Zhuliu and others, do not belong to the Immortal Realm."


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said in surprise, "Li Dao has a friendly eye."


    She did not expect that this young man who met by chance could not only recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, but also seemed to have already seen that she was from the realm of the gods.


    Information, so far, apart from Qin Jianshu and others, almost all the people present do not know that these people are from God''s Domain!


    In this comparison, Xi Ning''s perception of Su Yi has undergone subtle changes.


    She was sure that the two encounters between Su Yi and her were by no means premeditated, but a coincidence.


    However, such a coincidence made her meet a character with a special origin and a hidden character, which made Xi Ning have a wonderful feeling.


    Could this be fate?


    Of course, the fate in Xi Ning''s eyes has nothing to do with the love between men and women.


    "If you have time tonight, I would like to have a chat with you. I don''t know how you feel about your friendship?"


    Xi Ning sends an invitation


    Please.


    She became interested in Su Yi.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Su Yi didn''t refuse.


    He is also very interested in these characters from the domain of the gods.


    But it is also very clear that these guys who are arranged by the gods to come to the fairyland, in addition to seeking the creation of the road to become a god, most likely have long regarded themselves as prey!


    It''s like playing with fire, if you accidentally burn yourself.


    However, Su Yi was never afraid of troubles, the more so, the more eager he felt.


    Therefore, there was no refusal.


    Xi Ning nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    When the two were talking through voice transmission, the auctioneer and Jing Hongyu, the king of the giant whale spirit clan, appeared on the auction stage.


    "Fellow Daoists, my clan has decided to set off for the ruins of the Dragon Palace in a month''s time. Before departure, please arrive at the ''East Sea Araki Island'' in time."


    Jing Hongyu spoke in a deep voice.


    Speaking, he took out a batch of jade slips and gave them to everyone, "In this jade slip, is the location of Araki Island."


    "Why wait a month?"


    Qin Jianshu frowned and asked.


    Jing Hongyu hesitated for a while, but explained patiently: "In this operation, a group of giant forces in the fairy world will also send top experts to participate."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Some people frowned, showing displeasure.


    More people means more competition!


    Qin Jianshu snorted coldly: "Did they ever sign a oath contract?"


    "Of course!"


    Jing Hongyu said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, my clan will treat everyone equally, no matter who chooses to cooperate with our clan, they must follow the rules set by our clan."


    "Of course..." Speaking of which, Jing Hongyu looked at Su Yi and smiled, "This fellow Daoist Li and fellow Daoist Xi Ning are not included here."


    For a while, everyone''s eyes on Su Yi became incomprehensible.


    There is jealousy, resentment, and looming coldness and murder!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    The more conspicuous a person is, the more likely they will be slandered and hated for no reason.


    Human nature.


    "Everyone, my clan will take away this dragon scale later. Take this opportunity, if you want to understand the mystery of this treasure, please hurry up."


    Jing Hongyu said with a smile, "This is the sincerity of our family. As long as we cooperate, we will never hide it."


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions softened, and their eyes fell on the blood-stained dragon scale.


    Jing Hongyu came to Su Yi and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, how about we find a place to talk alone?"


    Just from Jing Hongyu''s enthusiastic attitude towards Su Yi, many people realize that this Li Xuanjun, who can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, plays a vital role in the giant whale spirit clan!


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then looked at Xi Ning and said, "If you want, you can come together."


    Xi Ning was startled for a moment, unable to guess what Su Yi was thinking.


    A reward?


    Is there some�� unrealistic idea in my heart?


    Or, he wants to use his own power?


    After all, if he is there, if the giant whale spirit clan dares to harm him, it will definitely die ugly!


    After pondering for a while, Xi Ning nodded and said, "I''m very happy."


    In this regard, Jing Hongyu was obviously hesitant, but he finally agreed, and immediately left here with Su Yi and Xi Ning.

 v2 Chapter 1790： threaten

    New chapter!


    In a palace, the lights are bright.


    An old man in gray robe, sitting on the central main seat.


    His complexion was sallow, bony, his eyes were cloudy, and he looked very ordinary.


    But when Su Yi and Xi Ning followed Jing Hongyu into the hall, they immediately realized that this gray-robed old man was a Taiwu rank power!


    Soon, Jing Hongyu introduced the identity of the gray-robed old man.


    Well City!


    The Great Whale Spirit Clan is a great elder and a great martial artist.


    Many years ago, Jingcheng suffered a calamity, was entangled by a calamity, and his vitality was severely damaged.


    In this auction, the Taihe-order battle suit auctioned by the giant whale spirit clan was intended to resolve the calamity on Jingcheng.


    "You two, please take your seats."


    Jingcheng smiled kindly, asked Su Yi and Xi Ning to take their seats one by one, and instructed Hu Cong to serve tea with courtesy and courtesy.


    Su Yi has never been fond of greetings, and said bluntly: "Your Excellency invite me to come, what can I teach you?"


    Jingcheng solemnly said: "I don''t dare to give you advice, I''ll tell you the truth, similar to the bronze plate engraved with the secret text of the Dragon Palace, there are still many in our hands, this time I invited Taoist friends to come here, just to In this matter, I would like to ask fellow Daoists to help decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace on those treasures."


    Su Yi was not surprised, said: "Yes."


    "Have fun!"


    Jingcheng smiled and said, "Hong Yu, please take out those secret texts from the Dragon Palace, and Daoyou Li will identify them."


    "Yes!"


    Jing Hongyu took the lead and took out a scroll from his sleeve.


    The scroll is unfolded, and there are many twisted and weird characters written on it. It is the secret script of the Dragon Palace that has long been extinct in the wild period!


    But Su Yi frowned.


    This giant whale spirit is very inauthentic!


    I was clearly on guard against myself, worried that I would see through the secret texts of the Dragon Palace on those treasures of the Dragon Palace, so I rubbed out some of the secret texts of the Dragon Palace for myself to identify.


    You don''t even need to think about Su Yi to know that the secret texts of the Dragon Palace on this scroll must have been out of order and cannot be formed into words. Besides, there must be many missing points.


    What to watch out for is what a big secret you see from it!


    Xi Ning clearly saw this, his eyes were a little strange, and he was quite curious, what would Su Yi do under such circumstances.


    Seeing Su Yi standing up, he said, "Fellow Daoist Xining, let''s go."


    Turn around and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Jing Hongyu said, "Do you regret it?"


    "Since it''s a cooperation, you have to show sincerity, but I don''t see any sincerity from your giant whale spirit clan."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Jing Hongyu frowned.


    Jingcheng laughed and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to calm down. To be honest, those treasures engraved with the secret text of the Dragon Palace must contain big secrets, and my family is also worried that if fellow Daoists discover them The secret, but deliberately concealed, in this case, my family will suffer a big loss."


    Su Yi snorted and said: "It''s very simple, you take out those treasures, and I will identify those secret texts of the Dragon Palace for you one by one. With your ability, you can naturally easily tell whether I am there or not. nonsense."


    The so-called Dragon Palace secret text is also a kind of text in the final analysis.


    As long as it is text, it only needs to be compared and verified one by one, and it is difficult to be deceived by others.


    Jingcheng was silent for a while, and said: "Daoist friend, my clan has promised, you and this fellow Xining are not bound by the oath contract, you can go with my clan to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to explore opportunities , these conditions are enough to express the sincerity of our clan, why do you still have to understand the secrets hidden in the secret texts of the Dragon Palace? Is this...


    Excessive? "


    The tone is a little cold.


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "Listen, you have something to ask me, if you think it''s too much, you don''t have to cooperate at all."


    Jing Cheng raised his cloudy eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, if you tear your face, it will be difficult."


    The voice was low and threatening.


    The atmosphere in the hall became dull.


    Jing Hongyu persuaded from the side: "Fellow Daoist, the secret text of the Dragon Palace is very involved, you only need to help us identify it, you can get benefits, and you don''t need to worry about any danger, why? instead of?"


    Su Yi ignored Jing Hongyu, he looked at Jing Cheng and said with a half-smile, "Threat me?"


    Ijo frowned.


    He is a great martial artist, but he was so rudely provoked by a young man, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    Before he could speak, Xi Ning, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly raised a finger.


    Shout!


    A pair of cloudy eyes shrank in shock.


    With his conduct, when faced with this sudden blow, he was not able to react immediately!


    He even suspected that if the other party really wanted to do something ruthless, he would have been killed on the spot!


    "Fellow Daoist Xining, what are you doing?"


    Jing Hongyu broke out in a cold sweat, completely discolored.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head, this woman who looks like water and has a detached and ethereal temperament will start without a word!


    And, the strength is so terrifying!


    Xi Ning''s tone was calm, her red lips whispered two words: "Threat."


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up. This woman''s temperament is really admirable, and he thought of it together.


    Before, he also planned to make a move, but Xi Ning took the lead.


    "There is something to say, something to say."


    Icheng took a deep breath, a smile on his old face, "Since it is cooperation, there is no reason to fight and kill, so let me take out those treasures now, please one of the two View, treat each other with sincerity, and never hide your secrets!"


    Xi Ning picks her fingertips.


    The green light hanging between Jingcheng''s eyebrows quietly disappeared.


    Jingcheng was relieved and did not dare to hesitate any longer. With a wave of his sleeve robe, six bronze fragments emerged, the big one was two feet long, and the bronze plate that Su Yi obtained at the auction resemblance.


    Small size.


    Without exception, they are all rusted and mottled, engraved with strange and twisted dragon palace secrets.


    "Fellow Daoist Li, you need to take action."


    Ijo said with a smile.


    This old guy changes his face faster than anyone else, he can bend and stretch.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and didn''t bother to ridicule the other party, so he put away the bronze fragments and looked at them one by one.


    At the same time, he communicated with the soul war puppet Lei Ze, who was hidden in the form of a token.


    Soon, the Dragon Palace secret texts on the six bronze fragments were recognized one by one.


    This is, those secret texts are seriously incomplete and intermittent, like a complete article being torn into countless pieces.


    Some of the words were broken so badly that nothing could be seen.


    In the end, only three incomplete secret texts attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    "There is no such thing as good or bad, only people call themselves!"


    "Good and Evil


    The report is like a shadow! "


    "But even if my Dragon Palace lineage is guilty, why is this?"


    ...Seeing this, Su Yi remembered the intermittent words on the first bronze plate, and roughly judged that the disappearance of the East China Sea Dragon Palace was most likely related to a catastrophe.


    These bronze fragments should have been left by a strong man of the Dragon Palace lineage, and what they recorded is the inside story when the Dragon Palace lineage in the East China Sea suffered a catastrophe!


    Unfortunately, these fragments are severely mutilated and corroded by rust, and it is impossible to infer more details from the severely broken handwriting.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart moved, he looked up at Jingcheng, and said, "These treasures are not complete."


    Xi Ning''s cold and deep eyes also looked over, and Jingcheng froze.


    He quickly explained: "To tell you the truth, these treasure fragments are all obtained from the Dragon Palace ruins, and indeed only a part of them, but most of the others are scattered in the Dragon Palace ruins. Only these are in the hands of the clan, and there is nothing else."


    Speaking, he pointed to his heart and said solemnly: "I can swear with the heart of Tao!"


    "In that case, why don''t you bring back all those treasure fragments?"


    Xi Ning said, as if he had come to his senses, "Understood, you can''t do it."


    Jingcheng said bitterly: "Indeed, the Dragon Palace ruins are dangerous and unpredictable, and murderous intentions are everywhere. Using old-fashioned methods, when entering the outer areas of the Dragon Palace ruins, they will suffer from all kinds of terrifying injuries. Killing and robbery, don''t dare to rush into it again."


    And let a Taiwu rank existence be so fearful, one can imagine how dangerous the Dragon Palace ruins are.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then said the secret texts of the Dragon Palace that he had identified.


    Not hidden.


    Because the secrets hidden in those secret texts are nothing at all, and there is no need to hide them.


    Jing Cheng and Jing Hongyu checked and compared them one by one, and found no problems, so they felt relieved.


    It''s just that the contents of those Dragon Palace secrets also made them confused.


    Xi Ning''s dreamy star eyes flickered, and he fell into thinking, "There is no way for good or bad, only people call themselves, and the rewards of good and evil follow like shadows..."


    "Could it be that the demise of the Dragon Palace lineage has something to do with that treasure?"


    Xi Ning''s heart moved.


    "Could you see something?"


    Ijo asked.


    Xi Ning said in a flat tone: "If you can take out some more similar treasures, you may be able to see some truth."


    Jingcheng''s expression was stagnant, and he smiled bitterly.


    Jing Hongyu bowed to Su Yi and said, "When you enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace in a month, you will definitely find many similar treasures. At that time, I hope fellow Daoist Li will give you some advice, fellow Daoist, don''t worry, At that time, my giant whale spirit clan will definitely repay the favor and give it a generous reward!"


    Ijo also nodded.


    Soon, Su Yi and Xi Ning left.


    "Fellow Daoist, how about finding a place to chat alone?"


    On the way out, Xi Ning sent an invitation again.


    She has a graceful and slender figure, with a pair of jade legs that are particularly straight and well-proportioned. Standing in front of Su Yi, she is only half head shorter.


    At this moment, her eyes were like water, staring at Su Yi, and there was a trace of expectation on her ethereal and beautiful face.

 v2 Chapter 1791： cause and effect book

    New chapter!


    After Su Yi and Xi Ning left.


    Ishiro''s face darkened quietly.


    Before, he was almost wiped out by one blow!


    Thinking of this, he was filled with indescribable fear and anger.


    "After going to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will make you die ugly!"


    Jingcheng secretly gritted his teeth, his eyes widened.


    "Elder Taishang, that woman named Xi Ning is most likely a goddess from God''s Domain!"


    Jing Hongyu lowered his voice.


    Jingcheng said with an expressionless face: "What about the goddess? They may have vast magical powers and have unimaginable terrifying cultivation, but they will also be threatened by divine disasters!"


    "They can only suppress their cultivation, and dare not use their real strength, otherwise, it will inevitably affect their path to becoming a god."


    "And this is too much for them!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness on his lips, "This auction has already expected that when the news about the ruins of the Dragon Palace comes out, those gods and goddesses will definitely come to the door! "


    "And the reason why I put out a Taihe-order secret treasure for auction is to take this opportunity to resolve the calamity on my body."


    "The second is to see how many gods and goddesses are hidden among the powerhouses who cooperated with us this time!"


    "Right now, my goal has been achieved, after I go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace"


    Speaking of this, Jingcheng sneered and said no more.


    Jing Hongyu couldn''t help but said: "The elders, but if there is any disturbance, won''t we completely offend the gods behind those gods and goddesses?"


    Jingcheng''s eyes were indifferent, and he said: "The Dao is not to be feared, but the gods are not to be afraid of! You haven''t set foot in the Taijing, so naturally you don''t know, the so-called gods are just some more powerful practitioners than me. That''s all, let alone, they are subject to order and rules, and they can''t come to the fairyland at all!"


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t worry, if they are unfortunate enough to suffer in the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time, no one can blame us!"


    Jing Hongyu was silent for a moment, then said, "But neither Li Xuanjun nor Xi Ning signed the oath contract. When they entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace, would there be any accident?"


    Jingcheng smiled and said: "It''s just one or two fish that slipped through the net, it is destined to be difficult to set off a storm, you go and invite that Gongyangyu, he took the Taihe rank battle suit, It''s time to fulfill the promise and help me dissolve the power of the gods."


    "Yes!"


    Jing Hongyu led the way.


    Watching his figure disappear, Ishiro sat there alone, lost in thought.


    Behind him, a dark and deep light and shadow quietly emerged, outlining the outline of a book.


    The book was opened quietly, revealing a blank page.


    Then, lines of writing appeared on it:


    "A drink and a peck are all predestined. The gods want to steal my power, and they have planted the source of disaster for this."


    "This time, I will follow the sequence of cause and effect, the curtain of death, and the desire of the people''s hearts. write."


    "There is no escape from this story!"


    But when the last sentence was written, the book suddenly trembled.


    There are countless cracks on that blank page!


    Seeing this page will be torn apart, scoff!


    A scorch mark, scratched on the sentence "No one can escape", and smeared it away.


    Suddenly, everything went silent. The book no longer trembled, and the countless cracks on the pages disappeared.


    Only the last line of handwriting was erased!


    Soon, lines of writing appeared on the page again:


    "In this story, a mysterious and unfamiliar force appeared, which was never bound by the order of cause and effect, and even forced me to change the ending."


    "Who is he/she?"


    "The lackeys of the gods? The darlings of fate?"


    "Forget it, no matter who it is, when he walks into the story written by me, the intertwined threads of cause and effect are destined to dominate his/her life and death!"


    Just as I wrote this, the book trembled again.


    The page showed numerous cracks again.


    Shout!


    Suddenly, a scorch mark was drawn on the last sentence, completely smearing it out.


    Afterwards, all anomalies disappeared.


    "Fuck!"


    "Who is it that can''t be affected by cause and effect? ??The gods did it themselves? Impossible! In this era, the gods can''t interfere with the affairs of the fairy world!"


    "Don''t let Lao Tzu catch you!"


    "Unfortunately, the girl who steals the sky is not here, otherwise, with her means, she can steal a first-line opportunity and help me find out who the odd number is who is not bound by cause and effect!"


    "Alas, Brother Jieyun Umbrella is no longer here. If he helps, in the story I describe this time, kill everyone one step at a time!"


    Immediately, these words of venting anger were all smeared out.


    After half a sound.


    Lines of writing appear again on the page:


    "Variables affect the cause and effect, but they cannot affect the ending of the story. When the climax of the story is lifted, the supporting characters in the story will inevitably lead to their respective endings."


    "Next, I will record the cause and effect in detail, describing the variables, turning points, climax and ending."


    Writing this, there are no more changes.


    Soon, this illusory book shadow turned into a light and disappeared on Jingcheng.


    Jinlongfang.


    In a restaurant.


    In the elegant and quiet room, there were only Su Yi and Xi Ning.


    On the table in front of the two, there are all kinds of delicious food, full of color, fragrance, and a pot of old wine.


    Su Yi was enjoying himself while drinking and tasting delicious food.


    Seeing that Su Yi was eating and drinking without anyone else, Xi Ning took the initiative to speak and said, "You are not curious, what do I want to talk to you about?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You would take the initiative to say it, wouldn''t you?"


    Xi Ning froze for a moment, feeling strange in her heart.


    But the young man in front of him knew she was from the God Realm, but he didn''t seem to care at all, and even when facing himself, he didn''t show any restraint.


    This made Xi Ning feel a different feeling for the first time ever.


    After pondering for a moment, Xi Ning said: "Before, after I learned about the contents recorded in the secret articles of the Dragon Palace, I had a rough guess in my heart, suspecting that the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was related to a treasure. "


    Su Yi was immediately attracted, stopped the chopsticks in his hand, and said, "Treasure?"


    "Good."


    Xining said, "That treasure is called the Book of Karma, it is a treasure of the era born in the origin of chaos in the fairyland in the early days of Taihuang, and it contains the order of the era related to cause and effect. At the same time, This treasure is also one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    The Book of Cause and Effect!


    The Nine Secrets of Chaos!


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that in his previous life Wang Ye had explored many relics related to the Taihuang era, and had also learned many ancient rumors from the mouth of the old ape with a sword.


    Among them, there are rumors related to the Nine Secrets of Chaos.


    However, the old ape with the sword only knows that the nine secrets of chaos are nine treasures born in the primordial chaos of the immortal world. As early as the early days of the wild, they were as ethereal as myths and legends.


    In fact, it is not clear whether those rumors are true or false.


    He preached at the end of Taihuang, and the rumors of the Nine Secrets of Chaos were handed down from the early days of Taihuang. In the era when the sword-carrying old ape was cultivating Taoism, no one in the whole world had ever seen it. "Nine Secrets of Chaos"!


    But now, Xi Ning actually said that the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was actually related to a chaotic secret treasure called the Book of Karma. How could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Could the Nine Secrets of Chaos really exist?"


    Su Yi asked.


    ."


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly, "I''m not an omniscient person."


    Xi Ning said: "According to my ancestors, the nine secrets of chaos do exist, but as early as the early days of Taihuang, those nine secrets of chaos were regarded as taboos, even if they were too large. The peerless powers in the early days of the wasteland know very little about them."


    The ancestor of Xi Ning?


    Su Yi''s heart moved, guessing that his ancestor must be a god!


    I saw Xi Ning continue: "And what I know so far is that among the nine secrets of chaos, there are the Sky Stealing Hook, the Umbrella of Tribulation, the Book of Karma, and the Sword."


    "In the early days of Taihuang, someone once collected the sky-stealing hook and the robbery umbrella. It is said that the peerless person left the fairyland with these two chaotic treasures."


    "The book of karma fell into the hands of Donghai Dragon Palace by chance and was kept by Donghai Dragon Palace, but the book of karma is extremely special and taboo, and Donghai Dragon Palace cannot control and use this treasure at all."


    Hearing this, Su Yi remembered the handwriting that had been scraped from the bronze fragments before.


    What greed, the root of all evil


    It looks full of taboo and mysterious colors.


    But if it is combined with cause and effect, the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is indeed very problematic!


    No wonder, Xi Ning thinks that the book of cause and effect brought the disaster of genocide to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said with great interest, "What''s the name of that sword so close?"


    As a swordsman, he is naturally very interested in swords.


    Not to mention, this sword is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, a forbidden treasure that contains the laws of the era!


    Xi Ning didn''t hide it, "According to my grandfather, this sword is only six inches long, and it has the power of ghosts and gods. "


    "However, in the early days of Taihuang, this sword was obtained by a mysterious sword cultivator named Li Fuyou, and it seems that he is no longer in this fairyland."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    What a coincidence?

 v2 Chapter 1792： womans intuition

    New chapter!


    Su Yi fell silent.


    Li Floating!


    His fifth life!


    In the early days of Taihuang, you actually obtained the sword of one of the nine secrets of chaos?


    Su Yi remembered the mysterious six-inch sword coffin on his body.


    And Lei Ze is Li Fuyou''s servant, who once followed Li Fuyou to travel the world!


    "The sword is six inches close to the door, and the sword coffin is also six inches, don''t you think?"


    Su Yi already has the answer in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, what is sealed in the six-inch sword coffin must be a sword close by!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xining''s pair of deep and bright star eyes looked over.


    Su Yi said: "I was thinking, why did your grandfather know so much about things in the ancient times of the fairyland, and he even knew about Li Fuyou."


    Away from home, go to the long river of the era to seek a higher path."


    Su Yi: ""


    "In other words, fairyland is also my hometown."


    Su Yi finally understood and said, "So, your ancestor and Li Fuyou knew each other?"


    Xi Ning asked curiously, "Why are fellow Daoists so interested in this Li Fuyou?"


    Su Yi secretly said, he is my previous life, can you not be interested?


    He made a random excuse and said, "I have heard of some of his deeds."


    Su Yi felt disappointed.


    Suddenly, Xi Ning put down the wine glass in his hand, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Daoist friend, do you know that after seeing some of your methods, I suddenly think of someone."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Who?"


    Xi Ning said: "The Su Yi who made waves in the immortal world today and has a great reputation."


    Her eyes are deep and bright, and she seems to be able to read people''s hearts.


    If other people were stared at like this, I would have felt uncomfortable long ago, but Su Yi did not.


    He met the other''s eyes and said, "Why do you feel this way?"


    Comparing with each other at such a close distance, Su Yi could even smell a faint fragrance emanating from the other party''s body, which was refreshing.


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said softly: "It''s an intuition."


    Su Yi froze in his heart, and said calmly: "When you came to the Immortal Realm this time, are you also responsible for the task of killing this person?"


    Su Yi: ""


    Before he could speak, Xi Ning had already changed the subject and said, "This auction, because of my affairs, my fellow Daoists were misunderstood. Unsurprisingly, Qin Jianshu, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu and others may be detrimental to fellow Daoists."


    "It''s not that they are narrow-minded, but that fellow Daoists are able to decipher the secret texts of the Dragon Palace, which plays a vital role in their exploration of the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    "But"


    Xining''s words changed, "Fellow Daoists don''t need to worry about this, if they want to be detrimental to fellow daoists, they must first pass me."


    The calm words were full of conceit. Su Yi said with a smile: "You don''t have to do this, I can handle a little trouble myself."


    Xi Ning blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "But they already think that you and I are on the same boat, so how can I stand by?"


    Speaking, she just sent an invitation: "Daoist friend, I hope that I can cooperate with you sincerely in the operation to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace. I wonder what you think?"


    Su Yi smiled: "I don''t seem to have a reason to refuse."


    Xi Ning laughed.


    The beautiful and slightly icy face is like a flower bud that blooms after the rain.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling amazed.


    He has seen many beauties in the world.


    In terms of temperament and appearance, they can be called stunning, but very few.


    There is no doubt that Xi Ning is a peerless beauty.


    Xi Ning raised a glass of wine and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Su Yi happily drank with him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door:


    "Young Master, I have something."


    The majestic man who had been following Xi Ning before walked into this elegant room.


    However, he did not say anything, but presented a jade slip with both hands to Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning didn''t even look at it, handed the jade slip to Su Yi, and said, "Before at the auction, the Taoist friend was targeted by Qin Jianshu because of this jade slip. The jade slip is just some compensation for my fellow Daoist, so please accept it."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He naturally knew that this jade slip contained clues related to the floating boat!


    However, Xi Ning took this jade slip back from Qin Jianshu.


    This dedication is really rare.


    Of course, this is also a personal favor!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi did not refuse, put away the jade slip, and then asked curiously, "How can Qin Jianshu be willing to hand over this thing?"


    The majestic man said: "Spend money."


    Su Yi: ""


    It has to be said that this is indeed a simple and rude but extremely effective means of trading.


    After the banquet, Su Yi said goodbye and left.


    Before leaving, he and Xi Ning made an appointment to meet at the "Araki Island" in the East China Sea a month later.


    In fact, all the powerhouses who cooperated with the Giant Whale Spirit Clan will gather on Araki Island at that time, and the Giant Whale Spirit Clan will lead the team to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    "Young Master, is it worth it to owe Qin Jianshu a favor because of a piece of jade slip?"


    After Su Yi left, the handsome man couldn''t help frowning.


    The handsome man pondered: "Young master wants to use this Li Xuanjun to let him help us identify the secret text of the Dragon Palace when he goes to the ruins of the Dragon Palace?"


    Xi Ning frowned and said, "In your opinion, I am this kind of person?"


    The majestic man froze all over, and quickly lowered his head to apologize, "My subordinates are stupid and don''t choose what to say, so please don''t blame the young master!"


    Xi Ning stood up, a dignified look on her beautiful and moving face, "Don''t say anything like that in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The handsome man was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    !


    Only, he was very puzzled.


    A young man who met by chance, besides being able to recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, what else is worth paying attention to?


    The night is like water.


    On the bustling street of Zhenlongfang, Su Yi walked towards the inn.


    "Is it really intuition? Not necessarily, this woman may have seen some clues from me."


    Su Yi played with the jade slip in her hand, "but she didn''t do it, instead she showed kindness everywhere, which is really hard to understand."


    "However, in any case, this woman''s personality, behavior, and temper are all outstanding, and it is indeed completely different from ordinary people."


    The figure of Xi Ning appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    I have to say that even he admires this goddess from the realm of the gods.


    However, it is essential to be on the defensive.


    The gods cannot be reincarnated.


    If these gods and goddesses from the realm of the gods really know that they are the people they are looking for, they will inevitably lead to unpredictable consequences.


    After returning to the inn, Su Yi opened the jade slip.


    In the jade slip, it is recorded that just half a year ago, in a dangerous place called "Blood Vortex Sea" in the depths of the East China Sea, someone witnessed the appearance of a floating boat!


    According to eyewitnesses, the floating boat was only about ten feet long, and the chaotic air permeated, oppressing one side of the sky to collapse, the void to burst, and the other side of the blood vortex sea area was pressed out of a huge gully!


    The reason why the eyewitness determined that the treasure boat with a length of 10 feet was the legendary floating boat was that when this treasure appeared, in the depths of the blood vortex, there was a wave of panic and despair. the sound of:


    "How many years have you been, your floating boat is still haunted! Do you have to kill them all?"


    "Blood Vortex"


    Su Yi looked at the chart drawn on the jade slip and roughly determined the location of this dangerous sea area.


    That night, the news about the auction spread all over Zhenlongfang and spread to the outside world, causing a great uproar.


    It was only then that people realized that the reason why the giant whale spirits held this auction was to gather a group of strong people to explore the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves, and this night is destined to not be peaceful.


    Even Su Yi, who goes by the alias "Li Xuanjun", has attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, he is the only person who can recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, it is difficult not to attract attention!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that at all.


    He will soon leave for the East China Sea.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi left Zhenlongfang and returned to Xiwu Xiancheng.


    "It''s finally here."


    In Su Yi''s hand, a secret talisman was shaking slightly,


    When he first entered Xiwu Xiancheng, Su Yi sent a letter to Chilong Daojun in Heilong Market, and now, through the secret talisman in his hand, Su Yi sensed that Chilong Daojun was on the way Morning and evening mist fairy city is close.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already gone outside the city.


    When he left the Black Dragon Market, he proposed that when he went to the East China Sea in the future, he would accompany him.


    And now is the time.


    With Chilong Daojun, the real "Red Dragon" accompanying him, this time on the way to the East China Sea, it is easy to pass through many dangerous and unpredictable areas.


    The most important thing is that Chilong Daojun''s innate innate magical powers can help Su Yi in the depths of the East China Sea!

 v2 Chapter 1793： Dragon Returns to the Sea

    Under the sky.


    A petite and slender figure is flying away.


    "Ahead is Xiwu Xiancheng!"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked into the distance between heaven and earth.


    She is dressed in wide-sleeved black clothes, with a delicate face, fair and delicate, and there is a perseverance that does not match a girl.


    What is especially special is that she has a pair of transparent golden eyes, and her long soft hair glows a touch of red in the sky, like a looming flame.


    Her temperament is very special.


    That is a kind of power from her blood, which can shock all spirits in the world!


    In the distance, the girl suddenly saw a figure walking out of Xiwu Xiancheng and walking towards her.


    The man was wearing a plain robe, with his head in a bun.


    But when this person approached, the secret talisman held by the girl''s slender jade began to tremble.


    The girl''s eyes are bright.


    She knows, that is Lord Emperor!


    Suddenly, the girl''s mood was tumultuous, nervous and restrained.


    The majesty of that body also disappeared.


    "Here it is."


    Su Yi smiled and greeted him.


    Chi Su, the name of Chilong Daojun.


    "It can be seen that you are only one step away, and you will be able to prove the Dao."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The last time I saw Chilong Daojun, the other party''s face was pale, a pair of feet were bound by chains, and the eyebrows were full of melancholy.


    But now, she has a natural coercion inside and outside her body, and she is full of energy and spirit, which is a sign that her cultivation will reach the level of great perfection!


    Soon, Su Yi understood.


    As early as the Xianyun era, Chilong Daojun was already the fairy king of Wonderland.


    In order to prevent her from being hit by the catastrophe, her adoptive father, Heilong Daojun, used the "Dragon Blood Divine Chain" to seal her blood and imprison her in the Black Dragon Market.


    It was not until the last time when Su Yi was at the Black Dragon Market that he personally helped her break the dragon blood chain, so that she could be released from the grounding.


    In addition, it was with the help of Su Yi at that time that the Chilong Daojun entered the Dragon Transformation Pond.


    As early as that time, Chilong Daojun''s dragon power was far better than before.


    At that time, Su Yi also gave some experience and experience of proving Dao Taijing to Chilong Daojun.


    Under such circumstances, the great changes of Chilong Daojun can be imagined.


    "If it weren''t for the help of the emperor, there would be no achievements of the younger generation today."


    The girl lowered her head, very restrained.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I called you this time to visit the East China Sea, would you like it?"


    The girl responded without hesitation: "The emperor has an order, the younger generation will go through fire and water, and die!"


    Su Yi nodded and patted the **** the shoulder lightly, "Being by my side, you don''t need to be restrained, just act rashly, otherwise, it will look lively."


    The girl lowered her head and hummed.


    Still dare not look at Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi is no longer reluctant.


    "Come on, let''s..."


    He was about to say something when he frowned slightly and looked up at the sky in the distance.


    ��


    Three thousand miles away.


    In an inconspicuous mountain pass, two figures stood.


    "If nothing else, the person Chilong Daojun sees at this moment is most likely Su Yi!"


    A purple-robed man had a smile on his lips.


    In his hand, he was holding a blood-colored flag, and the flag was haunted by wisps of obscure light and shadow, reflecting the scene where Chilong Daojun and Su Yi met.


    "Xuankong Mountain is indeed not lying, Su Yi has already appeared in Xiaolingzhou, and he has also come to this Xiwu Xiancheng. I doubt whether he participated in the conference held in Zhenlongfang two days ago. That auction!"


    Another brocade old man with a mustache spoke.


    In order to find the trace of Su Yi, they tried their best, starting from various clues, to investigate the places where Su Yi appeared in the past one by one.


    Finally, I learned that three years ago, not long after Su Yi arrived in the Immortal Realm, he had been to the Black Dragon Market, and the Chilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market seems to have a close relationship with Su Yi!


    Therefore, they have been secretly watching the movement of the Black Dragon Market.


    Just a few days ago, Chilong Daojun left the Black Dragon Market and went all the way east, which caught their attention and tracked them all the way.


    Until now, they finally dare to conclude that the person Chilong Daojun wants to see is Su Yi!


    The reason is also well inferred. Some time ago, there was news from Donghai Hanging Mountain that Su Yi had appeared in Xiaolingzhou and killed thousands of immortal figures on Hanging Mountain in Kunwu Secret Realm.


    Now, combined with the actions of Chilong Daojun, it is enough for them to judge that the man in Taoist robe who appeared outside Xiwu Xiancheng at this moment is the target they were looking for in the past!


    "The operation was so smooth, thanks to the ''blessing flag'' given by the leader, it was enough to capture the track of the target without making a sound!"


    The purple-robed man said with a smile.


    The old man in Jinpao said solemnly: "It''s not too late, let''s pass the news to the sect, I suspect that Su Yi is very likely to go to the depths of the East China Sea, and I can''t even rule out the possibility of exploring the ruins of the Dragon Palace. "


    "Good!"


    The man in the purple robe took out a bone charm as white as snow.


    But before he could crush it, a big white hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and snatched the bone charm.


    The man in the purple robe was grabbed by the neck, and he couldn''t move, his face was full of shock and horror.


    Su Yi!


    The guy appeared silently!


    It all happened too fast, when the old man in the brocade robe noticed, he couldn''t help but run away.


    Boom!


    A sword aura flashed across the sky.


    A Wonderland Immortal King died like a piece of paper!


    The man in the purple robe couldn''t help being stunned.


    He knew that Su Yi was an extremely terrifying being, but when he really saw it with his own eyes, he realized that the other party was far more terrifying than he thought!


    Killing the Immortal King is like crushing a chicken and a dog. This is a strength that only Taijing characters can have.


    Su Yi, a fairy, did it!


    When his mind was in turmoil, the purple-robed man directly confessed and said quickly: "Don''t kill me, I can tell everything I know."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "No need."


    What is not necessary? !


    The purple-robed man trembled in his heart and said, "I..."


    Click!


    His neck was crushed, and his body was crushed and crushed by an overwhelming force, turning into ashes.


    "It is enough to recognize that you are from the One Sect."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He looked at the bone charm in his hand and put it away.


    Afterwards, I took the treasure called the "Immeasurable Flag of Hole Light".


    "It really is the immeasurable flag of the Taiyi Sect."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Even before the Xianyun era, Su Yi had seen the magic of this treasure, but at that time, this treasure was in the hands of Jiang Tai''a.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi made a pinch with his palms and sealed the treasure directly, and then he pocketed it.


    "Sir, is this?"


    Scarlet Dragon Daojun flew over, and a gloomy color appeared on Mingxiu''s little face.


    Su Yi explained a little, and then said: "Don''t pay attention to this, after we arrive in the East China Sea, these flies will no longer be able to come to the door."


    Today, he killed the two immortal kings of Taiyi Sect, which will inevitably cause Taiyi Sect to be alert and realize that he has merged with Chilong Daojun.


    It''s not much of a hassle though.


    "Let''s go."


    Speaking, Su Yi has left with Chilong Daojun.


    After a stick of incense.


    A vast expanse of blue sea appeared in the field of vision.


    Many sails meet on the pier near the coast, and monks are everywhere.


    Someone returned from the East China Sea.


    Someone is about to set sail.


    Reunions and farewells are happening all the time.


    Whoosh!


    A flat boat carried Su Yi and Chilong Daojun to the depths of the sea.


    In the depths of the East China Sea, there are many ancient and huge forces, such as Bixiao Immortal Palace, Penglai Immortal Island, Hanging Mountain and so on.


    In addition, there are many powerful native groups.


    Like Kui Niu Spirit Clan, Ba Snake Spirit Clan, Giant Whale Spirit Clan, etc.


    These ethnic groups are the true masters of the East China Sea. They have been entrenched in the depths of the East China Sea as early as in the Great Wilderness Period and are extremely ancient.


    Like the Sky Slaying Emperor Chu Divine Ability, he is the ancestor of the "Bixiao Immortal Palace", and is also known as one of the "Five Demon Emperors", but he is also from the Kui Niu Spirit Clan!


    In a sense, big forces like Bixiao Immortal Palace, Penglai Immortal Island, and Hanging Mountain are inseparably linked with the major ethnic groups in the East China Sea.


    In the past life, Wang Ye has traveled to the East China Sea many times. Even with Wang Ye''s sky-reaching means, he could not really understand how big the East China Sea is and how many mysterious and unknown forbidden places are hidden.


    Wang Ye had a feud with many great enemies when he was also in the East China Sea.


    Like the original "Battle of the Eternal Night", there were four peerless powers in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Three of them were beheaded by Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night.


    Only the "Emperor of Slaughtering the Sky" Chu Shentong escaped.


    Speaking of which, "Chu Batian", the descendant of Chu Shentong, is still being imprisoned and suppressed by Su Yi in the treasure, in order to one day be able to use "Chu Batian" and hide it somewhere unknown Chu Shentong, who avoided disaster, was found out.


    Chilong Daojun hugged his knees and sat at the stern of the boat, his crystal clear golden eyes looked at the sea along the way, and a wonderful feeling was born in his heart.


    As long as she wants to, she can easily control the power of Zhou Xu on this side of the sea, call the wind and call the rain, and travel around!


    Su Yi turned his head and looked over, a sentence came to his mind: .��6k��


    The dragon returns to the sea and gains the power of heaven and earth!

 v2 Chapter 1794： corpse ruins

    Three days later.


    In the distant sea, large and small islands are dotted.


    "All line up for inspection!"


    "My Mysterious Turtle Spirit Clan is acting under the orders of Bixiao Immortal Palace, and I hope you don''t make it difficult for me to wait!"


    "If you want to pass through this sea area, you must go forward honestly and leave your own soul imprint in this soul stone."


    "Don''t worry, whether you are a demon or an unforgivable sinner, I don''t care, as long as you leave a trace of the imprint of your soul, you can leave."


    "However, I warn you, the 90,000-mile sea area around here has been completely blocked, and every place has a checkpoint, even if you want to detour, it will not work!"


    ��In the distant sea area, a group of powerhouses from the Mysterious Turtle Spiritual Race gathered to seal the road ahead.


    The words just now came from a skinny old man of the mysterious turtle spirit clan.


    He looks majestic and has the Taoism at the level of an immortal.


    on the soul stone.


    Su Yi and Chilong Daojun also came.


    With their means, they can naturally pass through this place silently.


    But when witnessing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Dare to ask friends, what happened?"


    Su Yi came to the back of the team and asked a man in blue for advice.


    The man in blue lowered his voice and said: "Don''t you know, yesterday, there was a news that spread all over the East China Sea, it is said that Su Yi, who made a scene in the Immortal Realm, wanted to avoid the giants from the Immortal Realm. The pursuit and killing have already escaped into the East China Sea!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "It has something to do with this person?"


    "Exactly!"


    The man in blue said, "After the news came out, the big forces in the depths of the East China Sea, such as the Bixiao Immortal Palace, the Xuankong Mountain, and the Kui Niu Spirit Clan, jointly announced that they wanted Su Yi in the entire East China Sea!"


    "Now, the forces of all sizes in the East China Sea have acted to investigate suspicious persons in the sea areas under their control."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of the man in blue, "However, in my opinion, such a search is simply useless. Small fish and shrimp found the trail?"


    "Huh? What about people?"


    ��The man in blue suddenly found that Su Yi had long since disappeared.


    He looked around and was surprised to find that the young man who was talking to him just now disappeared without a trace.


    "That guy, shouldn''t it be Su Yi?"


    The man in blue shuddered.


    Soon, he shook his head to deny this speculation.


    The rumored Su Yi is domineering like a devil, his hands are bloody, and it is said that a glance at his eyes can scare the immortal king''s courage! ��lu


    The young man just now was not domineering at all, how could it be Su Yi?


    The man in blue muttered to himself: "It seems that the guy must be a shady rat. He was afraid of being found out, so he was scared and ran away."


    ��


    A flat boat, carrying Su Yi and Chilong Daojun, continued to swept into the depths of the East China Sea.


    "Have those enemies been forced to do nothing, to find me in such a clumsy way."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the experience just now.


    Chilong Daojun said: "Sir, since they took action, they must not only use this method, I suspect that the reason why they did this is to let all the powerful people entering the East China Sea. Everyone knows that your lord has come to the East China Sea, completely disrupting the situation in the East China Sea."


    Su Yi admired: "Yes, this is their real intention, they may not be able to find me, but they can use those who are hostile to me to deal with me, such as... those gods from God''s Domain goddess."


    After a pause, he said, "Right now, the world knows that in less than a month, the giant whale spirit clan will enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace with a group of strong people, many of whom are godchildren."


    "In addition, some of the powerhouses of the giant forces in the fairy world will also join in."


    "Under such a situation, as long as the news of my appearance in the East China Sea is exposed, it will definitely attract the attention of many people, and it will also bring me some unpredictable troubles."


    In the end, Su Yi concluded: "In the final analysis, they really have no other way, otherwise, why bother?"


    Chilong Daojun said: "Sir, are you not worried?"


    "It''s them."


    Su Yi said lightly, "If I live forever, they will have trouble sleeping and eating, believe it or not, now Bixiao Immortal Palace, Xuankong Mountain, these forces that have hatred with me, are already ready to fight. , Are you ready, lest I suddenly kill you at the door?"


    Chilong Daojun''s eyes were strange, and he whispered: "It must be so."


    She also heard long ago that not long ago, Lord Dijun once killed Wanling Sect with one sword and one sword, and also killed Linglong Sect like a ghost and killed the Eight Great Immortal Kings.


    Under such circumstances, which major force would not worry about such a thing happening to itself?


    "Sir, where are we going?"


    Chilong Daojun asked.


    "Go to a place where I can realize the wonderland."


    A look of anticipation appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    As early as the 30 years of seclusion in the Spring and Autumn Space, his cultivation has reached the level of great perfection in the holy realm. With just one chance, he can prove the wonderful realm and become an immortal king!


    And one of the purposes of his trip to the East China Sea this time is to break the boundary.


    And, I have also thought of a perfect place to break through!


    Wait for the Immortal Queen Proving Dao, even if someone finds out her identity during the action to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi will not be afraid of anything at all.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    Along the way, Su Yi and the others encountered many blockades and inspections, but they were no different from the decorations, and did not affect their actions at all.


    After crossing a sea area called "Tianxianhai", the two officially came to the depths of the East China Sea!


    The depths of the East China Sea and the outer areas of the East China Sea are divided by the sky and the sea.


    In fact, even the characters above the fairyland will suffer various crises and calamities in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Boom!


    The one-leaf boat carrying Su Yi and Chilong Daojun steadily sailed on this chaotic and violent sea.


    Deep under the sea, a pair of blood-colored pupils like a lake suddenly lit up.


    Soon, the beast trembled and screamed in fear.


    It felt a terrifying pressure, like a master, it was absolutely suppressed by its blood and power, and its mind almost collapsed!


    Vaguely, it heard a conversation:


    "Sir, are you hungry? There is a one-horned water-avoiding beast at the bottom of the sea. Would you like to catch it and eat it?"


    The beast almost collapsed.


    Who is that woman who wants to eat herself?


    It was horrible!


    The beast shivered, feeling helpless, powerless and weak.


    "Good!"


    Disappears quickly while chatting.


    The terrifying pressure on the beast disappeared.


    The beast was panting and was very uncomfortable.


    As the overlord of this generation of seas, it never thought that one day it would escape a disaster because of poor meat quality.


    ��


    This is the terror of the "Dragon", the top predator in the sea, just like the master!


    In comparison, even the strong human race, under the same realm, is far from being able to fight against the dragon race most of the time.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    There are always a handful of special cases in the world that can break all iron laws and go beyond limits.


    For example...Su Yi.


    "Here."


    After traveling for another day in the depths of the East China Sea, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the distant sea, covering the sky and the sea like a dark night.


    Vaguely visible, in the black mist, there is actually a huge and vast land floating! There is no end in sight!


    "Sir, where is this?"


    "One of the seven forbidden places known in the depths of the East China Sea. Before the age of immortals, it was called the ''Ancient Corpse Ruins''."


    Su Yi whispered, his eyes flashing with memories.


    Ancient remains.


    In the ancient corpse ruins, there are many fierce and terrifying ancient corpses.


    The weakest corpse can kill Xianjun.


    And some powerful ancient corpses can make the fairy king die without a place to be buried!


    Even in some of the ancient restricted areas of the ancient corpse ruins, there are ancient corpses that are comparable to those of Taijing characters, so powerful that they are trembling.


    When Wang Ye was exploring the ruins of an ancient corpse in his previous life, he encountered an ancient corpse comparable to the Taihe rank, and the other party was a sword cultivator!


    And this time, the reason why Su Yi chose to go to the ancient corpse ruins to break through the realm is that there is a strange mountain in this forbidden area.


    This mountain is called "No Life Mountain", which means "there is death without life".


    But on the mountain there is a kind of good fortune that cannot be seen at all outside��


    Refinement beads!


    Similarly, it can also play a vital role in Su Yi breaking through the realm and consolidating the foundation of the Immortal King Realm!

 v2 Chapter 1795： put the blame on

    Ancient remains.


    The rich black death gas turned into a mist to cover the void, and the sky was completely obscured.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared silently, like a bolt of lightning, slashing towards Su Yi with a knife.


    Fast like a ghost.


    Before the blade came, a terrifying power of destruction had enveloped Su Yi.


    In its hand, it holds a bronze ring knife shaped like a waning moon.


    With a slash, that power is enough to easily kill the immortals of the world! ��lu


    Boom!


    It''s as easy as breaking a bubble.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, so he was too lazy to look at it.


    An ancient corpse of this level, in his eyes, was no different from a mayfly that committed suicide.


    "Sir, looking at the dress and appearance of this corpse, I am afraid it was a Buddhist fairy king master before his death."


    Chilong Dao Jun Dao.


    Of course, this is in front of Su Yi.


    Su Ying hummed and said: "The ancient corpses distributed in this place are all transformed by the strong who came to this place to explore opportunities in the past years. After their deaths, the corpses and broken spirits Infiltrated by the dead aura covering this place, it turned into such a monster that is neither human nor ghost."


    Speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the place where the ancient corpse was killed, "Look."


    "These dead auras are immortal, extremely strange, and should be related to the power of the original rules of this world, but any strong person who died here, as long as they are infected by these dead energy, they will transform into Those monsters who don''t know the meaning of life and death."


    Su Yi said, "In some powerful ancient corpses, some strange beads will condense, which can be called ''Undead Dao Beads'', these beads contain the power of different laws, such as the way of corrosion , the way of blood evil, the way of eating soul and so on.��


    "In the eyes of my generation, it can be called a rare treasure. Especially for those evil demons, these treasures can be called rare treasures."


    "In fact, not only the undead dao beads, but in the eyes of those evil cultivators, the entire ancient corpse ruins are no different from heaven. The dead air, ancient corpses covered here, and even various kinds of corpses scattered here. Chances are enough to make any evil monk go crazy."


    "Of course, the characters under the fairy king''s realm are bound to die."


    This ancient corpse relic is one of the seven forbidden places in the East China Sea.


    And the ancient corpses turned into after the death of those powerful and tyrannical people are naturally extraordinary.


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already taken Daojun Chilong to the depths of the ancient corpse ruins.


    Not only are the human beings transformed, there are other races of creatures, one is more fierce and cruel.


    But these naturally do not threaten Su Yi.


    In fact, no shots were taken along the way, and those ancient corpses that were killed were easily killed by Chilong Daojun.


    It is a pity for Chilong Daojun that even if he killed a lot of ancient corpses that were enough to threaten the Immortal King, he could not find such rare treasures as "Undead Daozhu".


    As we moved forward, there was a sudden sound of fierce fighting in the distance.


    "Anyone roaming here?"


    Chilong Daojun was a little surprised.


    "Although this is one of the seven forbidden places in the East China Sea, for the sake of good fortune, some tyrannical figures come to take risks all year round."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Otherwise, why do you think there are so many ancient corpses here after such a long time?"


    Chilong Daojun was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked towards the place where the battle sound came from.


    Soon, the two saw the fierce battle that was going on.


    That is four immortal kings, three men and one woman, who are fighting with more than ten ancient corpses.


    "It turned out to be the strong man of the Ba Snake Spirit Clan."


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance.


    Among the major ethnic groups in the East China Sea, the Ba Snake lineage is also considered to be the top. As early as before the Era of Immortal Fall, it was among the "Top Ten Spiritual Races" in the East China Sea.


    At present, these three men and one woman are the four Immortal Kings of the Ba Snake Spirit Clan.


    He manipulates thunder and lightning, like the **** of thunder, and is extremely powerful.


    However, their opponents are not ordinary ancient corpses, there are thirteen, and each has enough combat power to threaten the fairy king.


    One of the ancient corpses dressed like a Taoist is even more fierce, holding a huge sword with a wide mouth, rampaging, killing the golden-robed old man in the later stage of the Wonderful Realm is a bit unstoppable!


    "The ancient corpse was afraid that he was a very powerful swordsman king before his death. He came here most likely to find an opportunity to prove the Tao, but unfortunately died here."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In his eyes, the ancient corpse holding a giant sword is extremely special, full of violent and terrifying death energy, between swinging the sword, the sword energy is like a shocking rainbow, piercing the sky!


    The fierce power is far from that of other ancient corpses.


    "Sir, he is so powerful, how could he..."


    Chilong Dao-kun was surprised.


    She is only one chance away from the realm of proving the Dao.


    "He must have broken into the wrong place."


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark and deep, "Remember what I said, there are some places in this ancient corpse ruins that are covered by taboo-like power.


    Chilong Daojun was shocked.


    Suddenly, an indifferent and majestic voice came from a distance:


    "You two, I, the Snake Spirit Clan, are doing business, it''s better to leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    It is a reminder, but it is no different from a threat.


    Obviously worried that Su Yi and the others would take advantage of the fire and ruin their affairs.


    Chilong Daojun frowned and said, "Sir, do you want to kill them?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No need."


    Speaking, he took Chilong Daojun to take a detour.


    "Why? This ancient corpse ruin is not the territory of their Ba Snake Spirit Race, but they are disrespectful to adults, how can they forgive them."


    Chilong Daojun was a little unwilling and very angry.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "If we don''t need to take action, they will suffer a big loss."


    As he was talking, there was a scream of anger from that battlefield.


    One of them was seriously injured!


    Chilong Daojun couldn''t help laughing, his eyebrows curled, and he muttered: "This is called retribution! If they were more polite and respected adults, in such a crisis, we will It won''t die without help, but now... hum!"


    Su Yi did not expect that this girl-like Chilong Daojun would hold such vengeance.


    "Come on, don''t worry about their lives."


    "Hmm."


    But not long after the two of them walked forward, there was a sudden sound of breaking air behind them.


    I saw the four immortal dynasties rushing in this direction.


    Behind them, more than a dozen ancient corpses were in hot pursuit.


    "You two, please help to kill the enemy! I, the Snake Spirit Clan, will surely have a great reward!"


    The golden-robed old man shouted loudly.


    It''s nice to say, but they are not kind at all, and they approached regardless of whether Su Yi and Chilong Daojun agreed to help.


    Suddenly, Chilong Daojun''s pretty face was full of murderous intentions, "Sir, those **** can''t beat those ancient corpses, so they want to bring trouble to the east and harm us!"


    Is this asking for help? It''s clearly a calamity!


    This is disgusting.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then teach them a lesson."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth shook violently, and the sword roared like a wave.


    Swords roared out, criss-crossing the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the more than ten ancient corpses who were chasing and killing the four Immortal Kings were all torn apart and killed on the spot!


    Even the most powerful ancient corpse holding a giant sword is no different from paper!


    The old man in the golden robe and the others were dumbfounded. They were struck by lightning, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    ?


    Who is this guy?


    How can it be so scary?


    The golden-robed old man reacted the fastest, with a smile on his face, bowing his hands and saying: "Thank you for your help! I will be grateful, and there will be a great reward!"


    The others nodded.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How to repay?"


    The old man in the golden robe sank in his heart, realizing that his actions just now annoyed the other party.


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile: "The three undead dao beads are all owned by fellow Daoists. Besides, I am willing to take out three more undead dao beads to express my gratitude."


    After a pause, he said: "Besides, the two of you can also gain the friendship from our Ba Snake Spirit Clan, and in the future in the East China Sea, wherever we need our clan''s help, our clan will never decline!"


    Chilong Daojun noticed that after the more than ten ancient corpses were killed, three gray beads were left behind, which should be the Dao beads of the dead.


    But the words of the golden-robed old man made Chilong Daojun laugh angrily, "Those trophies belong to my family, why do you need to be a favor?"


    "Also, how much is your friendship with the Snake Spirit Clan worth?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    The complexion of the old man in the golden robe and others became gloomy.


    One of the thin middle-aged men couldn''t help but said coldly: "We have expressed our gratitude and shown enough sincerity, you are still not satisfied, is it too much? Not to mention, before If it weren''t for the two of you, how could those ancient corpses be attracted to the place where we fought?"


    Pfft!


    As soon as the voice fell, a **** hole appeared between the brows of this thin middle-aged man.


    His eyes widened and he fell to the ground.


    Stunned face was written all over her face.

 v2 Chapter 1796： There are mountains but no life

    The old man in the golden robe and the others all turned pale and trembled.


    "It was just a little misunderstanding before, but you are killing people at every turn, and you are unreasonable?"


    A woman said angrily.


    Su Yi said, "I saved your life before, didn''t I?"


    The woman said: "The grace of saving my life, I will naturally be grateful."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Now, I don''t need your gratitude."


    Pfft!


    A sword qi fell from the sky, inserted from the top of the woman''s head, and then the woman was like a split bamboo, her body shattered, and her soul was scattered.


    "I save you, just thinking that if you can take the initiative to bow your heads and apologize and pay the price for your mistakes, I will forgive you and spare your lives, but now I realize that it is unnecessary already."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He and the Ba Snake Spirit Clan have no grievances or enmity. Although he hated each other''s actions before, he did not intend to kill each other.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much after all.


    The only remaining golden-robed old man and another immortal king were horrified, turned and fled.


    But in the middle of the journey, the two of them were killed by sword energy.


    Seeing all this, Chilong Daojun couldn''t help being shocked by Su Yi''s means.


    "When we met at the Black Dragon Market, Lord Emperor was only a cosmopolitan cultivation base. It''s only been less than two years since Lord Emperor was able to easily kill the current Immortal King!"


    Chilong Daojun murmured in his heart, "The rumors are indeed true, today''s Lord Monarch, can not put the Immortal King in his eyes!"


    Su Yi did not have such a feeling.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the three undead Dao beads left on the ground in the distance fell into his hands.


    This peculiar treasure is gray, the size of a baby''s fist, and contains the power of three different Dao laws.


    As soon as Su Yiluo recognized it, he recognized that the three Dao Laws were the Dao of Corruption, the Dao of Bloodthirsty, and the Dao of Yin Sha.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, these profound meanings can only be described as incompetent.


    .


    Chilong Daojun also began to collect the spoils left by the four immortal kings.


    But most of them are treasures that Su Yi doesn''t like.


    In fact, for him today, the treasures of the Immortal King level, whether they are medicinal pills or magic weapons, are no longer useful.


    Fortunately, among these spoils, there are still six undead beads!


    There are three Dao beads containing the same Dao profound meaning, they are all bloodthirsty Dao, and the other three contain the three Dao profound meanings of Devouring Yin, Nether Thunder, and Purifying Fire respectively.


    Almost all are associated with the undead.


    This is why this treasure is called "Undead Daozhu".


    "Take these."


    Su Yi gave all those treasures to Daojun Chilong.


    As the master of the Black Dragon Market, even if Chilong Daojun does not need these treasures, he can sell them for a good price.


    Soon, the two are in action again.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi seemed to sense something, turned his head to look at the way he came from, but saw the dark fog filled the air and saw nothing.


    "My lord, did you find something?"


    Chilong Daojun shivered in his heart.


    "Someone must have watched me secretly before."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "However, the other party should be proficient in some mysterious escape technique, and he will disappear in an instant."


    "Come on and forget about it."


    Shaking his head, Su Yi continued to move forward.


    Chilong Daojun became vigilant in his heart.


    She didn''t notice it at all before, it can be seen that the person who is secretly watching is by no means ordinary!


    ��


    Until their figures disappeared into the depths of the black mist.


    Outside the ancient corpse ruins, a mysterious black light and shadow cut through the sky like a teleportation.


    Look carefully, it is a strange bird with black electric lights shrouding its body!


    "It''s terrible! Killing the Immortal King is like tearing a painting, is that guy a Taiji existence?"


    "The four Immortal King-level elders of the Ba Snake Spiritual Clan all suffered. If the news was passed back to their clan, what kind of disturbance would it cause?"


    "In short, this ancient corpse ruin can''t be left!"


    "The old guys from the Kui Niu Spirit Clan and Bixiao Immortal Palace already occupied Wusheng Mountain, and now there is a peerless ruthless man who kills without blinking an eye. Lose your life!"


    "Fortunately, I escaped fast..."


    The strange bird fluttered its wings, and soon disappeared above the vast East China Sea.


    ��


    Ancient remains.


    Wusheng Mountain is 30,000 zhang high, like a dragon, majestic and steep.


    This mountain is covered with violent and chaotic fragments of immortal law all year round, densely packed, like a raging torrent, mixed with terror.


    Starting from the foot of the mountain, the higher the height, the more powerful the fragments of the law of immortality covered, and the more terrifying the power released.


    According to rumors, as long as the strong man who died in the ruins of the ancient corpse will be deprived of the laws of immortality, they will gather on the Wusheng Mountain.


    Over the years, the laws of immortality gathered on Wusheng Mountain have become more and more complex and violent.


    It is said that the fragments of the law of immortality gathered on the top of the immortal mountain are left behind after the fall of the Taijing figures who set foot on the top of the immortal path, and their power is terrifying to an unimaginable level.


    At this time, it is located on the mountainside of Wusheng Mountain.


    On a cliff with a range of a thousand feet, a black lotus lamp with a range of ten feet was suspended.


    The lotus lamp has thirty-six petals in full bloom.


    There is a black flame at the wick.


    Shards of the law of immortality like a tide, straight like a raging and violent waterfall, constantly pounding from a height, and the black lotus lamp shook violently and hummed.


    Most of the law fragments were resisted, and a small part of the law fragments were collected by the black lotus lamp and melted in the fierce flame of the wick.


    As those avenue fragments melted, they gradually gathered at the bottom of the wick into a layer of thick, magnificent and pure avenue source power!


    There are seven Immortal Kings who run the black lotus lamp.


    The weakest one has the mid-stage cultivation of Wonderland, and the strongest one has the cultivation of Wonderland Great Perfection!


    They were from the Kui Niu Spiritual Clan and the Bixiao Immortal Palace. As early as half a month ago, they had entered the ancient corpse ruins and directly occupied the place.


    Not far away, there was a stout, sturdy and mighty man standing there.


    close to this area.


    Chu Yunjia! Zhaidou reading


    An old antique of the Kui Niu Spiritual Clan, a Tongtian almighty who has proved the Dao Taijing a long time ago!


    Since the catastrophe swept the world in the Xianyun era, Chu Yunjia has been in seclusion, and no stories about him have ever been circulated in the world.


    But now, he appeared on this lifeless mountain, taking charge of the overall situation, and cooperating with the nine immortal kings to collect the fragments of the avenue covered here!


    "If I hadn''t been hit by the immortal catastrophe and my vitality was severely damaged, I could have climbed to the top of this mountain and collected those fragments of the Taijing Law."


    Chu Yunjia looked up at the top of the mountain, a trace of regret appeared in his eyes, and he sighed inwardly.


    "It''s done!"


    A fairy king suddenly cried out in joy.


    This is the Dao Refinement Orb!


    In the outside world, you can''t see such treasures at all, which is enough to make the world''s immortal kings go crazy and make people in Taijing feel heartbroken!


    Without him, it is too rare, too rare!


    Even if the characters in Taijing are not used, they can be regarded as treasures handed down to future generations.


    "Pack up and rest."


    Chu Yunjia said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the seven immortal kings joined forces to put away the refining dao beads and the black lotus lantern, and then took the time to swallow the immortal medicine to recover their physical strength.


    The violent immortal law fragments are too terrifying, they can smash their bodies at every turn, make them lose their souls, and die here!


    This has happened more than once over the years.


    Some immortal kings tried to climb the mountain to collect the fragments of the immortal Dao and condense the beads of refining Dao, but they died tragically on the mountain, not even the bones were left.


    "There are already three, and we will leave when we collect nine."


    Chu Yunjia opened his mouth.


    At this halfway up the mountain, although he can suppress those violent fragments of immortal Dao with his Taoism, he can''t bear it for a long time.


    Everyone nodded.


    "With the Dao Refinement Beads, it is enough to allow the peerless immortals of our clan to realize the wonderful realm of Dao and build the foundation of the world''s first-class immortal kings!"


    Someone expected.


    "Yes, Dao Refining Beads are mysterious and unpredictable, bringing together the purest source of the Immortal King-level Dao, a few of them can help an Immortal Monarch to easily prove the Dao Wonderland!"


    "Thanks to the ancestor of Yunjia this time, he took the risk of being hit by the gods and accompanies us to come here, otherwise, we can''t do this step at all."


    "Exactly."


    "Unfortunately, the Holy Son Chu Batian disappeared mysteriously in the Tianshou Conference. According to the analysis of the clan elders, it is very likely that he was killed by Na Su Yi! If not, with his talent and background, only It is necessary to refine a Dao Refinement Orb, enough to become a peerless Immortal King who overwhelms the same realm when you step into the Wonderful Realm!"


    Someone sighed.


    Talking about Chu Batian, those immortal kings all showed murderous intent.


    They have already concluded that Chu Batian''s bizarre disappearance is related to Su Yi!


    "Relax, the day before yesterday, I received news from the clan that Su Yi''s son has come to the East China Sea and is now wanted by various forces. This time...he will surely die!"


    Chu Yunjia spoke indifferently, making no secret of his murderous intentions.


    At this moment, a laughter suddenly came from the foot of the mountain:


    "Hey!"

 v2 Chapter 1797： desperately

    New chapter!


    A chuckle, showing disdain.


    It is also very harsh.


    Chu Yunjia and others all looked at them.


    At the foot of the mountain, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man was wearing a plain robe with a bun on his head and a yellow wine gourd hanging around his waist.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Chu Yunjia glanced at Su Yi like an intimidating sword.


    There was also a strong murderous intent on the brows of the other seven Immortal Kings.


    "I laugh and wait for whimsical, wishful thinking."


    Su Yi walked up the mountain.


    Boom!


    But it all failed.


    Because as Su Yi walked, his figure disappeared like a teleportation, disappeared without a sound, and then appeared in a higher place out of thin air, seeing the torrent of those law fragments as nothing.


    It''s like being in a no-man''s land!


    Chilong Daojun stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Yunjia''s eyes narrowed slightly, what a wonderful movement!


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this guy."


    Chu Yunjia''s voice transmission to others.


    At the same time, he frowned and looked at Su Yi who was walking, and said, "Young man, you seem to be hostile to us, why is that?"


    He was puzzled.


    Being provoked for no reason is not normal.


    What''s more unusual is that anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are from the Bixiao Immortal Palace and the Kui Niu Spirit Clan!


    In addition to his Taiwu rank old guy, there are also top figures among the seven immortal kings.


    If it was someone else, who would dare to provoke them like this?


    Looking at the entire East China Sea, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it!


    However, a strange young man mocked them openly and walked towards them, which was undoubtedly too strange.


    Not only Chu Yunjia, but the other seven Immortal Kings also noticed this, and they were all a little suspicious, and quietly got up from the meditation, ready to wait.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said seriously, "Because you guys are spitting blood."


    Everyone: "???"


    Su Yi flipped his palm.


    Chu Batian who fell into a coma appeared.


    "The Son!?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Everyone else changed too.


    Su Yi said: "He''s not dead yet, but you say he died in my hands, isn''t that spitting blood?"


    "You are Su Yi!?"


    Chu Yunjia finally reacted and was full of murderous intent.


    Everyone else looked in disbelief.


    I was talking about this person just now, but in a blink of an eye, this young man who turned the world upside down appeared!


    Who is not surprised?


    Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, put away Chu Batian again, and said, "Yes, it''s me, before you all threatened me to come to the East China Sea this time, and I was destined to die and not live, so why not? Isn''t it bloody?"


    Everyone''s expressions were uncertain for a while.


    Su Yi!


    He not only appeared in a grand manner, but also came to Wusheng Mountain to ask them the guilt!


    Such a variable made them a little confused.


    Not fear.


    I''m confused, is this guy really not afraid of death?


    It should be noted that they have Chu Yunjia and other Taiwu-level powers in charge!


    Where did he get the courage to shout so loudly?


    At the foot of the mountain, Chilong Daojun''s eyes are a little weird.


    Looking at the attitude of Lord Dijun, those who didn''t know thought he was reasoning.


    But in fact, it is clear that those guys are not taken seriously!


    The moment Lord Emperor revealed his identity calmly, it meant that he did not intend to let anyone present!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to come to this halfway up the mountain, Chu Yunjia suddenly sneered:


    "Blood mouth sprays people? No, the name of this place is no life mountain, which means death without life. What is the difference between you and death?"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, he took the lead, and threw out a giant silver hammer, which slammed down.


    The void is torn apart.


    The torrent of nearby law fragments burst into ten directions.


    The giant hammer is a treasure of the Taiwu rank, and its power is monstrous. With one blow, the entire Wusheng Mountain is shaken, and the world is in turmoil.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, making this shot fall in vain.


    Huh?


    Chu Yunjia''s face changed slightly.


    In his mind, he could no longer capture the trace of Su Yi.


    Years of experience in fighting and fighting made him watch out for the first time, his body roared violently, and a majestic defensive Daoguang appeared.


    The silver giant hammer was swept around by him, forming a "Dao Territory" raging with thunder, covering the nearby void.


    But almost at the same time, a scream sounded.


    Chu Yunjia suddenly turned his head.


    I saw a fairy king in the distance, and his body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood.


    This attack was completely indistinguishable from a sudden assassination, not only Chu Yunjia could not react.


    Even the other Immortal Kings were shocked and frightened.


    The most terrifying thing is that they haven''t been able to locate Su Yi''s trace yet!


    Everyone had chills on their backs and hairs in their hearts.


    What magic is this?


    Silent, coming and going without a trace, more terrifying than teleportation!


    After all, when teleporting, it will cause fluctuations in space power, no matter how fast it is, it can be detected immediately.


    But Su Yi is different.


    "On!"


    But I still haven''t seen Su Yi!


    This made Chu Yunjia''s face gloomy.


    He is a great martial artist!


    But now, he can no longer track the trace of a young man, which makes him smell dangerous and feel a little bad.


    Boom!


    On Wusheng Mountain, the fragments of the law were like violent torrents, constantly bombarding down, and the Dao Domain released by Chu Yunjia was also impacted.


    Chu Yunjia''s pressure increased sharply!


    The power of the law fragments, although not fatal, is extremely violent and endless. As long as he stays in the ten directions, he will always be bombarded.


    It will also consume Chu Yunjia''s Taoism, and it won''t last long!


    "You all urge the ''Ming Lotus Gathering Lamp'' together, and evacuate from the Wusheng Mountain with me first."


    Chu Yunjia made a decision, "After that, you guys go and capture that woman, make a sound, and lead a snake out of the hole. As long as Su Yi dares to appear, I will kill her as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    Other Immortal Kings agreed.


    But this moment��


    Boom! !


    A sword qi slashed fiercely on that Dao Domain.


    Chu Yunjia''s figure trembled, his whole body was churning, his face changed suddenly.


    It should be noted that this "Dao Realm" is condensed by the power of his Taiwu-order law, which is far from comparable to the Dao Realm of the Immortal King Realm.


    But now, it was shaken by a sword!


    Wait for Chu Yunjia to react��


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each sword is powerful enough to make the Immortal King despair!


    Like a small world being smashed, there are countless dense cracks around the world!


    Even if these cracks are repaired soon, they have shown signs of being unable to support, and they will overturn and collapse at any time!


    "How can this be? He is just a fairy, does he already have the strength to shake the power of the Taiwu rank?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Su Yi! You come out? Why do you hide your head and hide your tail and dare not see anyone?!"


    Someone yelled, his face was ashen and angry.


    Because from the beginning to the end, I saw the sword qi falling like a nine-day galaxy, but I couldn''t see where Su Yi''s figure was.


    "Ancestor, hurry up, leave this place first!"


    Someone was in a hurry and realized the situation was bad.


    Now they are not only slashing with the terrifying sword energy of Su Yi, but they are also being bombarded by the torrent of law fragments!


    How could Chu Yunjia not want to evacuate?


    But he couldn''t do it for a while.


    He did his best to run the Dao Domain, and barely blocked the stormy bombardment, and there was no chance to evacuate in a short time!


    Suddenly, Chu Yunjia''s eyes were sharp, and a madness appeared, "You all run the Minglian Gathering Lamp with all your strength, try to hold on for a while, I will kill that woman!"


    Speaking, he flashed and charged towards the foot of the mountain.


    Without him, the Dao Territory shattered like a bubble.


    At this moment of life and death, the six immortal kings were desperate, using their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, and trying their best to urge the dark lotus gathering spirit lamp.


    At the same time��


    "Dead!"


    With one palm, the void collapsed.


    After all, this is the realm of existence!


    Even if she is the Great Perfection of Wonderful Realm, she is only one step away from Taijing.


    But this one step is the difference!


    Suddenly, a piece of sword energy appeared out of thin air in front of Chilong Daojun, like a torrent that rolled up the sky, slashing towards Chu Yunjia.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    That piece of sword energy fluctuated violently, and although it finally collapsed, it forcibly blocked Chu Yunjia''s full-strength palm!


    "That guy Su Yi, can he use his own strength to block my blow with all his strength?"


    Chu Yunjia''s heart trembled, unbelievable.


    His purpose is not to kill Chilong Daojun, but to make noises and lure Su Yi out of hiding.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi was already so tyrannical!


    That power is far more terrifying than the rumors!


    Clang!


    A sword chant suddenly resounded behind Chu Yunjia.


    Chu Yunjia didn''t hesitate, didn''t look back, and killed Chilong Daojun again!


    As hard as you can!

 v2 Chapter 1798： Broken Dao Heart Fence

    New chapter!


    Chu Yunjia is desperate!


    He was in a Taiwu rank and released it to the extreme, like burning.


    At this moment, a sense of despair and helplessness raged in the heart of Chilong Daojun like a landslide and tsunami.


    Her pretty face was pale and her golden eyes widened.


    But at the same time, there was an indescribable unwillingness and anger in her desperate heart.


    She has not set foot in Taijing yet.


    I haven''t avenged my foster father yet!


    How can I sit still?


    Anger, because she found out that she was afraid when facing a person of extreme realm! Feel intimidated and apprehensive!


    This has trampled on her dignity and pride.


    Can''t bear it!


    I would rather fight to the death than sit still like this!


    .


    A dragon''s might that seemed to be boiling, then pierced through the sky.


    Boom!


    Chilong Daojun waved his palm and played.


    No reservations!


    Exhaust all potential and supernatural powers!


    Boom!


    The nearby void exploded like glass, collapsing and creating countless cracks.


    The destructive force of the ferocity swept through and spread.


    The figure of Chilong Daojun was violently shaken and flew out, falling hundreds of feet away like an arrow shot backwards.


    Blood dripped from her lips.


    The bones of the right hand were broken and shattered, and the entire right arm was shaken and bloodied.


    Although the desperate blow from Chu Yunjia was finally blocked, it caused her to suffer heavy damage!


    But even so, she was filled with unspeakable joy.


    She! Blocked the ultimate move of the Taiwu-rank power!


    In the distance, Chu Yunjia''s eyes narrowed and his face was ugly.


    ?


    "Yes, if you want to prove the Dao Taijing, you should shatter the fear and fear of Taijing in your heart. Gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, and build a fearless and fearless Dao of freedom. Heart!"


    Su Yi''s gratifying voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the shocking sword sound resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air and came to Chu Yunjia.


    The human sword in his hand was wrapped in an obscure and mysterious terrifying sword intent, and slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    The world seems to be split by this sword.


    The overbearing power made Chu Yunjia horrified.


    "Break!"


    He must be furious, urging the silver giant hammer, and bursting out thirteen major Taoist rings on his body, each of which derives a Taoist enchantment.


    With Chu Yunjia swinging the silver giant hammer, the enchantment of the Thirteenth Dao Domain was also suppressed.


    It gave people the feeling that he moved thirteen worlds and smashed them down. The terrifying power belonging to the Taiwu rank caused the nearby 30,000-zhang void to collapse suddenly.


    The black haze distributed between the sky and the earth has been washed away!


    But the next moment, I heard a deafening roar of shattering.


    Under Su Yi''s sword, layer after layer of Dao domain barrier exploded, torn apart, setting off a dazzling rain of divine radiance.


    Follow, clang-!


    A crashing sound resounded like a golden crack.


    The giant silver hammer flew out of his hand, and Chu Yunjia was slashed and shot backwards.


    Pop!


    Thousands of meters away, Chu Yunjia fell to the ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    He lay on his back, his body trembling, his face was pale and transparent, his eyes were round and his lips were squirming, as if he wanted to say something.


    No sound came out.


    A bloodstain appeared between his eyebrows, spreading down.


    Quietly, his body cracked open with this blood trail, and immediately those flesh and blood turned into ashes like burning sawdust.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    A great master of the Taiwu rank died.


    The style of Su Yi''s sword can be described as shocking, enough to shock the past and present, and amaze the world!


    Chilong Daojun looked dazed and froze there.


    "Ancestor��"


    On Wusheng Mountain, a mourning voice sounded.


    The six immortal kings were shocked.


    Who would have imagined that Chu Yunjia of the Taiwu rank would die in the hands of an immortal?


    "Go! Go!"


    With panic screams, those fairy kings all fled.


    How could Su Yi show mercy.


    He disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, under the sky, one after another sword qi roared.


    Immortal kings die one after another!


    No surprises.


    Blood rains, heaven and earth are in turmoil.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world, raised the wine gourd and drank happily.


    "Thank you, sir, for helping me break out of the cage!"


    "Don''t you blame me for putting you in a desperate situation before?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Chilong Daojun shook his head quickly, "The younger generation understands the intentions of the adults, and this kind of killing, for me, is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the younger generation is too late to be grateful, how can I blame the adults. "


    She was full of joy and gratitude.


    She understood Su Yi''s intentions.


    There is a great terror between life and death!


    If she wants to prove the Taijing, she must break the awe of the Taijing, otherwise, she is destined to have no hope of reaching the top of the fairyland in this life.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t seem to save her in time, but in fact, she created a positive character for her to break the cage of her state of mind!


    She was sure that even if she flinched because of fear at the time, nothing would happen.


    If you want to prove Dao Taijing in the future, there are bound to be many unpredictable twists and turns and hardships. After all, once you are afraid and retreat in such a fight, it is equivalent to leaving a shadow in the heart of Dao!


    "You can take good care of your injuries here, and you can go to Wusheng Mountain to make a foray."


    Su Yi gave an order and went up to Wusheng Mountain.


    "Yes!"


    Chilong Daojun takes orders.


    However, she did not heal her injuries immediately, but went to pack up the spoils, and then sat cross-legged at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Su Yi had reached the halfway up of Wusheng Mountain.


    Boom!


    But before he got close to Su Yi, he was resisted and resolved by the power of his Great Dao, unable to hurt him in the slightest.


    He didn''t stop, and continued to go higher.


    As he continued to approach the top of the mountain, Su Yi was under increasing pressure.


    "The fragments of laws here are the most powerful immortal kings in the world!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright.


    He came to Wusheng Mountain to prove the Way and become an Immortal King!


    The reason is that the fragments of the law of immortality distributed here can be smelted into "refining beads", whether it is breaking the realm or building the foundation of the immortal king, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    This opportunity is never seen in the outside world!


    Without moving forward, Su Yi sat cross-legged and took out the furnace.


    Boom!


    The sky-boosting furnace glowed, the purple divine splendor transpired, and it suddenly turned into a size of dozens of feet.


    The torrent of violent law fragments is raging. Although the furnace is shaking, it seems very excited and excited, almost greedily collecting those law fragments.


    Even if it was bombarded and trembled, it couldn''t stop its desire to refine those law fragments!


    The reason is very simple, those fragments of the law of immortality can also repair its seriously injured origin!


    "Up!"


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly appeared a small green tree with chaotic aura and slender and soft branches.


    The Tree of All Realms!


    With the appearance of this chaotic divine creature, its branches suddenly spread in all directions, like open tentacles, swept into the violent torrent of law fragments.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He has always been troubled by the transformation of the Myriad Realms Tree, because the nutrients it needs are extremely special, and it is related to the source of life, such as soil, five-color soil, Jiuyuan Shenquan and so on.


    This also means that ordinary treasures are not useful at all.


    Fortunately, there are an unimaginable number of immortal shards gathered on this lifeless mountain, some of which are enough to promote the transformation of the Myriad Realms tree.


    And now, these immortal fragments have been turned into nutrients and are being absorbed by the Myriad Realms Tree.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the break"


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to meditate.


    One day, two days


    Time slips by.


    On the third day of meditation, Su Yi obtained three "refinement beads" from the furnace.


    About three thousand immortal fragments of different sizes can be condensed into one.


    A full sense of gain came to Su Yi''s heart.


    "Wait a few more days, just these three Dao Refinement beads, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for me to build the foundation of the strongest immortal king in this life."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi resisted the urge to break through.


    In fact, as early as the first day on the Wusheng Mountain, after killing the Taiwu-rank powerful Chu Yunjia, he could break through at any time.


    The reason for not taking action is simply to collect more Dao Refinement Beads.

 v2 Chapter 1799： robbery

    New chapter!


    On the hillside.


    Chilong Daojun is walking to a higher place step by step.


    Only, but with difficulty.


    The shards of the Law of Immortal Dao were too violent and terrifying, and they slammed down like a sacred mountain. Rao was her terrifying strength far beyond the same realm, and it seemed extremely difficult.


    When looking at Su Yi, who was only a thousand feet away from the top of the mountain, from a distance, Daojun Chilong couldn''t help but feel an indescribable shock in his heart.


    Master Emperor is the Immortal Monarch of the Great Perfection of the Holy Land, and you can step into the Wonderland with only one line.


    And he is the Immortal King of the Great Perfection level of the Wonderful Realm, and he can break through to the Taijing just by a line.


    But Lord Dijun, but he easily cultivated at a higher place in Wusheng Mountain, but he felt that it was difficult to reach the middle of the mountain.


    Compare the two and make a judgment!


    However, Chilong Daojun is not depressed.


    In this immortal world, there are hundreds of millions of cultivators, but there is only one Lord Emperor!


    For Chilong Daojun, she only has a feeling of "beyond the dust" and "exploring the ocean", although she can''t reach it, she yearns for it.


    Other than that.


    ��


    Time lapses.


    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    It was also on this day that Myriad Boundaries returned to Su Yi''s Immortal Essence space, because the power of the law fragments gathered in the nearby area could no longer promote the transformation of its life source.


    The sky-boosting furnace has also undergone amazing changes.


    The furnace cauldron is as bright as purple jade, with dense and strange natural Dao patterns on the surface, and just the permeating breath will firmly suppress the law fragments in the nearby area.


    And you know, the other day, it was swaying!


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and sensed the significant changes in the Myriad Boundaries Tree and the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    "Today''s Myriad Realms Tree is enough to allow me to appear in every place within 30,000 zhang without leaving any trace!"


    Su Yi was refreshed and felt that after the transformation of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, there was an innate innate power��


    Break the world!


    As the name implies, it can break the boundary barrier and travel between the two worlds!


    For example, when you are trapped in a certain realm, or when you want to go to another world plane that is isolated by the realm barrier, you can easily break through with the magical power of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    It seems to have a single purpose, but it is a taboo-like space supernatural power!


    Be aware that there are many mysterious and unknown secret worlds in this world, and even Taijing characters can''t get through.


    The reason is the boundary barrier formed by the power of space and time.


    For Su Yi, "Breaking the World" has a special magical effect, that is, once trapped in the "Secret Realm" controlled by Taihe-level characters, he can also use it to Break open!


    This is what moved Su Yi.


    The Secret Realm of the Great Dao, similar to the "Dao Realm" controlled by the Immortal King, can only be condensed and controlled by the Supreme Harmony.


    The "Dao Domain" of the Immortal King covers a world with its own Dao Law.


    The Dao domain of Taihe-level characters is like creating a complete secret world between heaven and earth!


    In this secret world, Taihe-level characters can communicate with the rules and powers in the world and the surrounding world, and integrate into the secret world they control.


    As for Chu Yunjia, who died tragically at the hands of Su Yi before,


    It is a Taiwu-level cultivation base. Although his Dao domain strength is far from being comparable to an immortal king, it is also different from the "dao secret world" controlled by Taihe-level characters.


    "The means of breaking the world can only be mastered by people of the Taixuan rank. I didn''t expect this to be an innate power of the Myriad World Tree..."


    Su Yi was very emotional.


    This Myriad World Tree is worthy of being one of the six sacred trees in ancient times and today.


    He is sure that as the Myriad Realms Tree grows step by step, more and more magical effects will emerge in the future.


    On the contrary, it was the transformation of the Heaven Repairing Furnace, which made Su Yi a little funny.


    This baby is indeed becoming more and more psychic, full of spirituality, but it has also become very arrogant and arrogant, just like all low-key is a disguise, and now it is revealed.


    When Su Yi planned to use his spiritual sense to perceive its changes, he arrogantly used purple radiance to condense lines of bright characters:


    "Hahaha, now this seat has recovered about 40% of its original power, enough to crush any Immortal King-level treasure in the world and compete with Taiwu-level treasures!"


    "Given time, when this seat recovers to its peak, it will be enough to crush the so-called Taijing fairy treasure and make the enemy fearless!"


    It is very proud and smug, and its round furnace body is shaking.


    Boom!


    Afterwards, Su Yi said lightly: "Compared to now, I still like you before, not exaggerated, know your measure, and keep yourselves."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: ������


    It swayed its figure, and a line of words appeared in the furnace: "Sir, calm down! I am not complacent, but because I am too excited. I will always remember the kindness of adults to me. Dare to be arrogant and rude? Don��t worry, my lord, I will����


    "Is this a coward?"


    Su Yi half-smiled, said: "Okay, I don''t care what your temperament is, but since you are by my side, you only need to do one thing."


    "Also please make it clear!" A line of words appeared on the Tianmen Furnace.


    Su Yi fluttered out two words: "Be obedient."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "Understood!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Aside from the fact that the sky-boosting furnace has become more and more spiritual, this treasure has indeed transformed a lot!


    Clang!


    Su Yi took out the sword in the world and threw it to the Heaven-Mending Furnace, "Train my sword again."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "Yes!"


    Although it uses words and no sound, Su Yi seems to be able to see that a humble and awe-inspiring guy pats his chest with sincerity and promises to get things done.


    Smiling, Su Yi stood up.


    Up to now, the Heaven Repairing Furnace has condensed a full nine "refinement beads", which is enough for Su Yi to build the foundation of the strong Dao after breaking through.


    "It''s time to break through..."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    ��


    "Come on, I''ve touched the threshold of Taijing, and I''m just a line... I can step into it!"


    On Wusheng Mountain, the delicate figure of Chilong Daojun is being bombarded by law fragments, and the skin is in severe pain like tearing.


    But there was an unspeakable joy in her heart.


    More than ten days ago, Su Yi helped her to break the cage of her state of mind. Until now, she has touched the threshold of Taijing when she was traveling through Wusheng Mountain!


    How can she not be happy with such a change?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chilong Daojun''s heart trembled, and his crystal clear golden eyes looked into the depths of the sky.


    An indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe, I do not know when


    A feeling of suffocation, like a boulder smashed into the heart lake, setting off a stormy sea.


    This...is it a catastrophe against me! ?


    It''s too scary...


    Chilong Daojun''s pretty face changed.


    Soon, she realized something was wrong.


    This is not a catastrophe for yourself!


    Instead��


    She shifted her gaze and subconsciously looked at Su Yi who was at a higher place.


    It was also at this time that she suddenly noticed that on this 30,000-zhang-high Wusheng Mountain, all the fragments of the law seemed to be frightened, and all shrank and disappeared into the mountain without a trace. !


    Suddenly, without the shadow of the black fog, the entire scene of the ancient corpse ruins was revealed and became so clear.


    It can be seen that this is a land plane like ruins, full of withered and broken mountains and rivers, and it is lifeless.


    "Huh?"


    Chilong Daojun suddenly noticed that in the depths of this ancient corpse ruins, there was a huge space crack that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    It''s like tearing out a wound.


    In the space crack, the black mist is transpiring, vaguely, it seems that a pair of eyes are open in the black mist, strangely infiltrating.


    The Chilong Daojun has a chill on his back, so... what is that?


    In addition, that space crack is shrinking sharply!


    "Don''t look at it, that ghost place can''t even enter the Great Profound Order."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded, "In normal times, when you look at the past, you will be stared at by the creepy creatures hidden in the cracks in that space. Then the body will perish."


    Chilong Daojun sucked in a breath.


    Only then did I realize how dangerous the action I just watched was!


    "Sir, is this catastrophe..."


    "Yes, this is a great catastrophe for me."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Chilong Daojun did not know how to describe his mood.


    Is this really the great catastrophe?


    But that taboo-like power is simply more terrifying than the Taijing catastrophe!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor is worthy of being a Lord Emperor. In the face of such a catastrophe, he is still so calm and composed that he can even be distracted and talk to me..."


    Chilong Daojun muttered in his heart.


    In the depths of the sky, a lead-grey robbery cloud emerged, like a squirming chaos, releasing a forbidden atmosphere, making the entire ancient corpse ruins fall into an indescribable horror atmosphere middle.


    Daojun Chilong is sure that those "hidden" law fragments, black mist, ancient corpses, and the space cracks that are shrinking rapidly are most likely to have suffered from this scene The threat of the taboo catastrophe will all "dormant"!


    This is unbelievable.


    It can also be seen how outrageous this forbidden catastrophe is!


    Suddenly, a vast sword sounded.


    Chilong Daojun''s chaotic thoughts were shattered, she raised her head subconsciously, and saw an illusory Dao sword phantom rising up and rushing into the depths of the sky.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sky, many mysterious and stalwart figures appeared faintly!

 v2 Chapter 1800： I am the immortal king

    New chapter!


    In the depths of the robbery, a mysterious and stalwart figure appeared?


    Chilong Daojun opened his eyes wide, his face full of confusion.


    Who are those people?


    God?


    Or the master in charge of the Great Dao of the Heavens?


    Otherwise, why would it appear in the doomsday derived from Zhou Tian?


    Chilong Daojun''s mind was blank.


    I just feel that what I saw today is completely beyond my own cognition and cannot be understood.


    Su Yi also saw those illusory figures.


    They seem to stand at the end of the endless distant time and space, one is more stalwart than the other.


    When he saw those figures, Su Yi felt a familiar feeling.


    Soon, he suddenly remembered.


    At the beginning of the Taiwu Mountain ruins in Bailuzhou, Tianshouzi asked Zhuyou Dapeng Bird to use his innate magical powers to inquire about the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain.


    As a result, Zhuyou Dapeng bird inadvertently saw a trace of a trace left by the gods, and even suffered a calamity because of it!


    At that time, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once said that it saw some gods standing on the long river of the era!


    There is a woman sitting on a Suzaku, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire.


    There is a man standing in the cloud, and billions of stars are reflected behind him.


    And now, Su Yi tried to look at it, and sure enough, he found that the mysterious figure that appeared in the depths of the robbery was very similar to the description of the Zhuyou Dapeng Bird!


    "Are those gods who took Taiwu Mountain away in the Age of Immortal Fall?"


    "But why did they appear in the catastrophe of the preaching against me?"


    "Could it be that they sensed the cataclysm I''m facing at this moment on the endless river of epoch?"


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, and doubts appeared one after another.


    He still remembered that Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once said that among the gods it saw, the most terrifying one was a figure standing in the dark. There are countless rules and talismans around the body as a **** ring, just like the **** ring transformed by the rules of Zhou Tian, ??guarding behind him!


    But now, he doesn''t see it.


    In fact, those figures that appear in the depths of the robbery are very illusory and ethereal, as far as the end of endless time and space, and it is indeed difficult to identify.


    Therefore, Su Yi was unable to determine whether the **** described by Zhuyou Dapeng bird as the most terrifying was among them.


    And not waiting for Su Yi to understand.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering bang.


    At this moment, the thick cloud of robbery full of taboo aura was torn apart!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi sharply noticed that among those mysterious phantoms in the depths of the sky, someone shot!


    Where he passed, the sword qi raged and swept, the starry sky collapsed, and the power of time and space was shattered!


    The terrifying power was so powerful that it was difficult for Su Yi to understand.


    It is still halfway through, and there are countless mysterious rules and order forces emerging from the depths of the sky, like endless barrier forces, blocking the young Taoist priest with a wooden sword.


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud collapsed, turning into a waterfall of light and rain.


    The scenes in the depths of the sky all scattered and disappeared, turning into endless nothingness.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Yi vaguely heard a sigh of unwillingness.


    At the same time, the Nine Prison Sword returned to Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    He was quite uneasy, and he noticed that the Taoist priest who looked like a young man... seems to be heading for the Nine Prisons Sword!


    In order to **** the Nine Prisons Sword, this person did not hesitate to violate and fight against the power of the rules of order!


    After this incident, Su Yi realized that maybe the gods could not come to the fairyland, but they already knew that they had come to the fairyland.


    In addition, the taboo catastrophe caused by each break in the fairyland has long attracted the attention of the gods.


    It is even clear that it is the Nine Prison Sword that is helping him break this unsolvable taboo catastrophe!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why those mysterious phantoms will appear every time in the Immortal Realm.


    This is clearly eyeing me early on!


    This fact made Su Yi frown.


    God, why are you afraid?


    What if you stare at yourself? Sooner or later, he will kill Shang Yuan Changhe and end their lives!


    Wow~


    The torn cloud of robbery turned into a waterfall of light and rain, bathing Su Yi''s figure in it.


    After that, his whole body changed drastically!


    "Just...just like this..."


    Chilong Daojun froze there, his face full of inconceivable.


    A sword swayed, breaking the taboo catastrophe!


    In fact, for Chilong Daojun, everything he sees today cannot be described by common sense. It is too strange, too taboo, and too abnormal.


    The whole person is a little dizzy.


    Su Yi''s transformation lasted a full day and night!


    Su Yi''s soul, cultivation, Taoist body, and the laws of the Dao he mastered jumped into the wonderful realm level, which was completely different from before.


    Wonderland is the fourth realm of immortality!


    Those who reach this level are called Immortal Kings, even before the age of Immortal Falls, they are already giants in the Immortal Realm!


    Only the immortal king can speak the law, interpret the power of the immortal space, and change the world with his own destiny. These methods are called "Daoyu".


    In this Dao domain, the Immortal King is the omnipotent Dao Master!


    Meditation and perception of the changes in his own way, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    As soon as you enter the wonderful realm, you will be king in the fairyland!


    It seems to be only one realm higher than the Immortal Monarch Realm, but the power mastered by this realm is far from comparable to the Immortal Monarch.


    Let''s look at the big forces in the immortal world today, and only the immortal king can be regarded as the pillar when the Taijing does not exist!


    Of course, the Immortal King Realm where Su Yi set foot is different from other Immortal Kings.


    After all, he was able to slaughter the kings as early as the holy realm fairy monarch level, kill the ancestors of Wanjian Xianzong pseudo-taijing ginseng merchants, and also destroy Chu Yunjia, who suffered from divine calamity. Great martial arts!


    And now, he is a fairy king!


    "Looking at my past life, I have made an unprecedented journey in the fairy king realm!"


    "I just don''t know, now, when I meet a Supreme Harmony like ''Bai Liu'' again, I can kill him with my own strength!"


    Su Yi thought.


    In the secret realm, it brought Su Yi a great threat.


    At the beginning, Su Yi was not his opponent at all, and the reason why he finally won was nothing more than two points.


    Secondly, Su Yi used a mysterious talisman!


    But now, Su Yi is not afraid of such an opponent at all.


    What is uncertain is whether he can win such an opponent when he tries his best to shoot!


    As for the great power of Taiwu...


    There is not much threat to Su Yi.


    Even, it is no longer worth Su Yi''s fear and attention!


    Next, Su Yi stopped thinking about it, took out the Dao Refinement Bead, and began to meditate to consolidate Dao practice.


    The Dao Refinement Bead contains the purest and most pure immortal king-level Dao source power, which has an incredible magical effect on building the foundation and heritage of the immortal king.


    Generally speaking, just refining one piece can make an immortal king build the world''s first-class foundation of harmony.


    But Su Yi is obviously different.


    "The emperor has easily proved the Dao, and I don''t know when I will be able to step into the threshold of Taijing..."


    Chilong Daojun secretly said.


    She has touched the threshold of Taijing, but if she really wants to step into it, she can''t do it for a while.


    This is why Taijing is called the legendary realm.


    Three words to describe it: Too difficult!


    Suddenly, a strand of blood-colored silk thread as thin as a cow''s hair appeared out of thin air, and fell silently on the sleeve of Chilong Daojun.


    Then, the blood-colored silk thread climbed up the sleeve.


    From beginning to end, Chilong Daojun, who was in deep thought, was unaware.


    Too soon!


    When Chilong Daojun noticed it, it was too late to dodge.


    Shout!


    At this extremely dangerous moment, a sword qi suddenly appeared.


    The **** big hand was cut off directly.


    Not waiting for Chilong Daojun to react, the big hand that fell condensed into a **** mouth that was as high as a zhang, and swallowed it frantically towards Chilong Daojun.


    Boom!


    The big mouth of the blood basin exploded directly, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    And a big hand has grabbed the shoulders of Chilong Daojun, and moved her towards the very distant void.


    "Remember, don''t look back!"


    It''s Su Yi.


    Chilong Daojun was horrified and soaked in cold sweat, she realized that she had just been pulled back from the brink of death by the emperor!


    It''s just that she still doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    Why... as powerful as the emperor, he chose to escape without hesitation?


    I even told myself not to look back?


    Is there something wrong with the mysterious and unknown forbidden place in the deepest part of the ancient corpse ruins?


    ��


    ps: Work hard for a 5th update tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 1801： God prisoner

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    Just when Chilong Daojun had a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    There was a loud vibration.


    This ancient corpse ruins seem to be alive, and the violent black mist rolls like a tide, sweeping from all directions like crazy.


    A hoarse scream followed:


    "Don''t go! Help us! Help us��!"


    The head of Chilong Daojun hummed, as if being slashed by a knife and axe, almost splitting, and the soul suffered a terrible impact.


    She groaned, her face full of pain.


    "Die!"


    Su Yi''s icy voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    A few words, like thunder on the avenue, resounded in ten directions.


    The hoarse scream was suppressed.


    Chilong Daojun also woke up like he had woken up from a nightmare, panting rapidly, and his brows were full of fear.


    That voice...how could it be so scary? !


    What is this terrible catastrophe that is happening now?


    Chilong Daojun had a strong urge to look back.


    But in the end she held back.


    Su Yi told me not to look back!


    "Don''t be afraid, some old things trapped in those mysterious forbidden places are no different from prisoners and can''t catch up at all."


    Su Yi''s gentle voice sounded, bringing great comfort to Daojun Chilong.


    But this moment��


    A dazzling blood-colored divine flame suddenly appeared in front.


    This blood-colored flame is extremely strange, and it actually derived an old face, opened his mouth and said:


    "Save us! We are the enemies of the gods, save us, we will help you kill the gods!"


    Su Yi immediately covered Chilong Daojun''s eyes with his left hand, and the human sword in his right hand raised violently, slashing over in anger.


    Boom! !


    The **** flame exploded and was torn apart.


    The old and hoarse voice sounded again, with anger: "You know, you have been targeted by the gods! The next road is destined to be haunted by thousands of calamities!"


    "And our enemies are all gods, saving us is equivalent to saving yourself!"


    Sound travels between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi ignored it and swept away from the ancient corpse ruins.


    Along the way, the black mist churned, constantly intercepting Su Yi, trying to trap him in this ancient corpse ruin.


    This brought Su Yi a lot of trouble.


    Those black mists were transformed by a strange death energy. Although Su Yi was not afraid, his actions were affected.


    Suddenly, a woman''s angry cry sounded:


    "Brother, stop him, you must not let him escape!"


    Followed by some other loud noises.


    "Yes! The power of that sword can break the taboo catastrophe, making the gods helpless, and it will definitely break the ''God''s Prison'' trapping us!"


    "Quick, let''s do it together!"


    ��Various voices sounded, revealing anxiety and undisguised hostility.


    After that, the entire ancient corpse relic was violently turbulent, the space was disordered, the raging black mist covered the sky and the sun, and strange and terrifying forces emerged like tides, shrouding Su Yi.


    The body of Chilong Daojun is trembling.


    She was embraced by Su Yi and couldn''t see anything.


    But just that movement made her realize that a terrible disaster is happening right now!


    At this time, Su Yi frowned and felt threatened.


    No more hesitation, he took a deep breath, and the Taoism of the Wonderland Immortal King level followed with full force.


    Boom!


    On Su Yi''s splendid figure, there are thousands of mysterious and mysterious avenues


    Appearing, penetrating the sky, stirring the ten directions.


    The pressure of the Immortal King level crushed the black mist rushing from all directions.


    With Su Yi raising the sword of the world.


    The void was shaking violently, humming.


    At this moment, Su Yi swung his sword down.


    "On!"


    Boom!


    A sword slashed down, and the world was like a canvas, and a straight crack appeared.


    I don''t know how many ancient corpses have no time to dodge, and they will disappear.


    The thick black haze covering the sky and the earth was completely blocked.


    And at the end of the crack, it leads directly to the ruins of the ancient corpse!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi embraced Chilong Daojun, stepped over the crack, and disappeared in an instant.


    Long time.


    The huge crack is disappearing.


    In the ruins of the ancient corpse, there is a dead silence.


    The disintegrating mist emerges little by little.


    And those ancient corpses disappeared.


    In the deepest crack, a pair of eyes showed indescribable confusion, shock and unwillingness.


    "Is this the power of kendo of the Immortal King?"


    "He... Who is he!?"


    "Hateful, after all, I failed to keep him!!"


    "Wait a second, in recent years, those who have entered this place have talked about that this fairyland is ushering in an unprecedented drastic change, and the road to becoming a **** will appear in the world in the future. At that time...the power of the gods will also appear!"


    "You still believe in gods?! If it weren''t for those ruthless old things, why would I be imprisoned here when I was waiting in the wild?"


    A noisy conversation rang out.


    Gradually, these sounds got smaller and smaller.


    The thick black haze re-filled the ancient corpse ruins.


    ��


    The waves are rolling and rolling.


    A flat boat gallops across the sea.


    On the boat, Su Yi completely relaxed, and only then did he realize that Chilong Daojun''s petite and soft body was still hanging in his arms.


    That little head can''t wait to get into his chest.


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    "Are you going to keep relying on me?"


    Su Yi laughed and teased, he secretly thought, he didn''t see it, this girl is really good, she is tall and proud, soft and soft, with amazing elasticity.


    "Uh..." Chilong Daojun''s delicate body trembled.


    I quickly released my hands and stood firm.


    Her pretty girly face was dyed a blush, her head lowered, and she said at a loss: "Sir, I..."


    "Okay, it''s all right."


    Su Yi sat on the boat casually, took out the wine jug, and a faint fragrance lingered on his fingertips, like the fragrance of grass and trees lingering in the wind after the empty valley rain. It smells good.


    Looking at Chilong Daojun again, she stood there cautiously, without a trace of prestige as the ruler of the Black Dragon Market.


    Su Yi''s brows showed a condensed color.


    Before, he did not expect that such a change would happen.


    Now that I think about it calmly, it can be roughly inferred that there are some extremely terrifying powerhouses trapped in the mysterious and unknown restricted areas in the depths of the ancient corpse ruins!


    Those strong people were suspected to be suppressed by gods and imprisoned in the restricted area called "God''s Prison".


    This is appalling and unexpected to Su Yi.


    In the past life, Wang Ye also entered the ancient corpse ruins, but at that time, the forbidden area called "God''s Prison" was completely covered by a taboo-like force. The strength at the peak of the night was not able to enter it.


    But now, there has obviously been some kind of drastic change in that place, so that the strong people who are trapped in it have the opportunity to intervene in the outside world!


    "Some characters who are imprisoned by gods and see gods as enemies?"


    Su Yi remembered the cry for help from the "prisoners" when he was intercepted before.


    This is rubbish.


    If it is really the enemy of the gods, how can it not be killed, but only suppressed and imprisoned?


    There must be another mystery in this!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi told Daojun Chilong about his speculation, and then said: "It is certain that those guys are by no means good, but no matter how powerful they are, at most they are some who have set foot in Taijing. Characters, don''t be too afraid."


    Chilong Daojun nodded.


    Before she was frightened because she didn''t know what was going on.


    Now that she heard Su Yi''s explanation, she didn''t have much fear in her heart.


    Tai Jing?


    She will soon be too!


    "Where are we going next, my lord?"


    Chilong Daojun asked.


    "The Sea of ??Blood."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Now, there are still ten days before the time to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Taking this opportunity, he planned to take a walk in the blood vortex sea area to see if he could find the trace of the floating boat.


    If you can find this treasure, you can find the place where the fifth generation Li Fuyou once retreated - Lingxu Mountain!


    Soon, that flat boat carried Su Yi and Chilong Daojun away by the wind and waves.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and continued to refine the Dao Beads, consolidating the foundation of the Immortal King Realm.


    Chilong Daojun played the role of "boatman", releasing his own dragon power along the way to deter those terrifying creatures lurking in the depths of the sea.


    Three days later.


    A **** sea appeared.


    Here is the Blood Vortex Sea!


    One of the dangerous areas deep in the East China Sea.


    According to the record on the jade slip, just six months ago, someone witnessed the appearance of a floating boat in this dangerous sea area!


    At that time, the floating boat was suspected to be fighting against a certain terrifying creature again, and the chaotic energy of the long boat was filled with chaotic energy, which oppressed one side of the sky and collapsed, and the void collapsed.


    In the depths of the blood vortex, there was a voice of panic and despair:


    "How many years have you been, your floating boat is still haunted! Do you have to kill them all?"


    It was this sentence that made the witness suspect that it was the legendary floating boat that drifted on the East China Sea as early as the Great Wilderness!


    "This blood vortex sea area has a range of at least 30,000 miles. It happened half a year ago. If you want to find some clues, I am afraid it is very difficult..."


    Su Yi just thought of this, and seemed to sense something, and looked up into the depths of the blood vortex sea.

 v2 Chapter 1802： solicit

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound resounded between the sky and sea, shaking the void.


    On the hurricane-ravaged sea, the waves rolled, and a black treasure ship whistled towards this side.


    That man is the floating boat that Lord Emperor said?


    Just as this thought appeared in Daojun Chilong''s mind, Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in his ear: "You hide in the furnace for repairing the sky first."


    Chilong Daojun''s heart froze, although he didn''t know the situation, he still agreed decisively: "Okay!"


    Immediately, she turned into a ray of red light and swept into the sky repairing furnace.


    Su Yi flipped his hand and put away the furnace, standing still.


    He frowned a little when he watched the black treasure ship passing through the raging storm and getting closer.


    This is not a float!


    Just after making this judgment, there was a clear laughter from the black treasure ship:


    "Li Xuanjun, I finally waited for you!"


    The voice was still echoing, the black treasure ship whizzed out of the blood vortex sea area, and stopped in the void thousands of feet away from Su Yi.


    Following, a group of figures appeared on the black treasure ship.


    The leader is a man with a jade tree facing the wind, wearing a black shirt, fair complexion, with a pair of enchanting phoenix eyes, narrow and long like a blade.


    Beside him, stood a spirited old woman.


    The old woman wears a fist-sized white bone rosary around her neck, carries a gray cloth bag, and has a pair of sunken triangular eyes, which makes her look gloomy and intimidating.


    It is the son of God Qin Jianshu and his attendants!


    When he saw the two of them appear, Su Yi immediately understood.


    The jade slip related to the clue of the floating boat was photographed by Qin Jianshu at the auction, and then was sent back by the goddess Xi Ning and fell into his hands.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Qin Jianshu and others appeared here.


    However, when he saw the group of figures behind Qin Jianshu, Su Yi was a little surprised.


    There are thirteen people in that group of figures, both male and female. Looking at the clothes, they are from the Shenhuo Cult!


    The magic power created by the Pingtian Emperor Nan Pingtian!


    "It seems that when Qin Jianshu first came to the Immortal Realm, it was picked up by Shenhuo Cult."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Why didn''t you speak? Was it a surprise?"


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "You have been waiting for me here a long time ago?"


    "Good."


    Qin Jianshu said calmly, "I came to this sea half a month ago, but unfortunately, I almost searched the blood vortex sea area, but I didn''t find the so-called floating boat. treasure."


    As he spoke, he laughed, "However, I''m not here to hunt for treasure, but to find you, so I can''t talk about regrets."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    Qin Jianshu laughed and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, although your behavior made me very angry at that auction, but I''m not that small, I''m waiting for you this time, nothing more than for one thing."


    Speaking, he winked at the old woman beside him.


    , in the future, I will not worry about not being able to fly to the top."


    "To recruit me?"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    "That''s understandable."


    The old woman''s sunken triangular eyes showed a hint of pride, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, enough to change your future destiny, you must not disappoint the appreciation of my young master. "


    Qin Jianshu smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry about Xi Ning. If you join my camp, Xi Ning will have nothing to do."


    He said, his eyes became incomprehensible, "In order to show my sincerity, I don''t mind revealing some secrets to you, now, Xi Ning''s situation has become very bad, in my opinion , even if she has the opportunity to enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace, she is likely to encounter unexpected events!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Listen to what this guy means, Xi Ning has been targeted by a certain enemy?


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist."


    Qin Jianshu had a leisurely demeanor, and there was a hint of schadenfreude in his tone, "If you don''t believe me, you can try asking Xi Ning for help now to see if she can come to this **** sea in time."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He naturally heard Qin Jianshu''s implication, that is, at this moment, it is impossible for Xi Ning to save him!


    "Can you think about it?"


    The old woman asked.


    Su Yi said, "What if I refuse?"


    The old woman couldn''t help grinning and said: "Your Excellency, it is best to see the situation clearly before making a decision. The old man can only tell you that you are destined to not be able to bear such consequences!"


    The people from Shenhuo Sect also laughed, their eyes playful.


    A character who is unable to fly, is there a way out?


    Su Yi also smiled and said lightly: "If something happens to me, you will not get the secret text of the Dragon Palace."


    "Threats?"


    no!"


    The words are sonorous, revealing unquestionable power.


    Su Yi snorted and said with a puzzled look: "I''m curious, you don''t worry about suffering from divine disasters and affecting your own path to becoming a god?"


    He was really puzzled.


    Beginning of the Immortal Fallen Era, that calamity enveloped the immortal world in the Zhou Xu rules.


    The old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, etc. who set foot on the Taixuan rank have long since shrunk and dare not show their traces in the world.


    Not long ago, in the secret realm of Kunwu, the son of God Qingxiao came to the fairyland, obviously possessing the terrifying power of the Taixuan rank, but in the case of his maid Bai Liu''s tragic death, he did not dare to expose Strength shot.


    Comparing the two, Qin Jianshu and the old woman seemed very calm and did not seem to be afraid of the "disaster".


    "Didn''t Xi Ning tell you?"


    Qin Jianshu showed a look of pity, "It seems that she doesn''t take you as her real person, otherwise, why would she even hide this?"


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "Well, in order for you to sincerely join my camp, I''ll tell you that."


    " Those of us who come from God''s Domain are naturally afraid of the blow from God''s calamity, but we are only afraid."


    Su Yi said: "As far as I know, people like you, if you don''t suppress your cultivation, even if you cover your aura, it''s very easy to get into trouble."


    Qin Jianshu squinted his eyes, and immediately smiled: "Yes, we all need to suppress our true cultivation in order to deceive and avoid the power of ''God''s Calamity''."


    He changed the subject, "You can


    So what? In today''s Immortal Realm, those characters in the Great Realm have all shrunk. Looking at this world, who can fight against us? "


    Speaking, a confident and contemptuous radian appeared on his lips, "In short, in today''s world, we are the most powerful people!"


    The thirteen Immortal King-level powerhouses of the Shenhuo Sect all showed longing looks.


    Indeed, in front of the Son of God, these Immortal Kings are simply not enough!


    Even if the Taiwu Rank might stand up, it won''t work!


    Even, let the hidden Taixuan-order old monsters come forward, who would dare to tear their faces and fight with those gods?


    Aren��t you afraid of those gods going out, disregarding the blows of gods, and showing all their strength?


    In a sense, in today''s immortal world, those god-child-level characters are indeed called "supreme and strong"!


    But Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said, "After all, I''m still afraid of the gods and disasters, and I have to suppress the cultivation."


    Everyone: "��"


    An immortal king of Shenhuo Sect sank and said: "From the time of immortality to the present, there are not a few Taijing people who have died under divine disaster, even many immortal kings have died under divine disaster. , Could it be that your Excellency is not afraid of divine disasters?"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be afraid."


    Everyone: "��"


    Qin Jianshu couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s a good thing to have courage, but it''s not a conceited capital, you... After all, you haven''t seen the terrible disaster of God, so you dare to be so unscrupulous. ."


    The old woman was a little impatient, and frowned: "Stop talking nonsense, now you can make a decision! Listen clearly, don''t force the old man to do it himself!"


    Suddenly, all eyes were locked on Su Yi.


    The atmosphere of this sea area also became tense.


    The surrounding void was silent.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "How about you try it?"


    The old woman''s face sank.


    Qin Jianshu sighed softly and murmured, "Why do I treat each other with courtesy and warm invitations, but it doesn''t work? Does he think I''m too good to talk?"


    He looked at the old woman.


    "Then take him down."


    Qin Jianshu rubbed his hands lightly and said slowly, "If he is obsessed, he should wake up and kneel in front of me to show his sincerity."


    "Here!"


    The figure of the old woman moved out of the sky and violently came out.


    The next moment, a red full moon appeared in the sky, as if burning, it suppressed Su Yi.


    Boom!


    A violent and boundless destruction power also swept away.


    Those immortal kings of Shenhuo Sect are horrified.


    This is the power of the Taiwu class!


    With one blow, the void of this world seems to be suppressed, unable to withstand that terrifying power!


    Qin Jianshu hesitated.


    He originally planned to remind the old woman not to be ruthless, so as not to accidentally kill the other party, but on second thought, the old woman is by no means an ignorant person, she knew exactly what to do, and she did not stop it.


    ��


    ps: 2 chapters will be delivered first, before 5pm, there will be another 3 consecutive updates!


    I haven''t asked for tickets for a long time, brothers who have tickets, ask for firepower assists~~~~~

 v2 Chapter 1803： Is this the fairy king?

    New chapter!


    However��


    Unexpectedly, the old woman was defeated!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to be suppressed, but his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The old woman froze in her heart.


    But now, Su Yi is gone.


    It''s like the cage is still there, but the bird trapped in the cage has disappeared!


    Immediately, the old woman''s back became cold, and without hesitation, she turned around and pressed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    What made the old woman frown was that she still failed to capture the trace of her opponent.


    "Come out!"


    She gave a loud shout and made a seal on her hands.


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed, like being smashed by an invisible big hand, and the terrifying torrent of destruction spread.


    But at this moment, a sharp edge suddenly appeared above the old woman''s head, like a ray of fast and silent light!


    "Found you!"


    Boom! !


    The sharp edge shattered.


    But at the same time, under the bottom of the sea, Su Yi''s figure burst out violently, like a peerless sword rushing out of the abyss!


    "Not good!"


    The old woman''s face suddenly changed.


    She thought that Su Yi was hiding high in the sky, but she never thought that the other party was killed from the bottom of the sea.


    When she reacted, the other party had already slaughtered.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s cold eyes were like lightning, he threw his fist like a sword, and slammed it out.


    This punch made the world go against the grain, and the nearby void seemed to collapse. At the critical moment, a string of white bone rosary beads hanging around the old woman''s neck glowed, forming a circle of gods, surrounding her.


    But under Su Yi''s punch, the divine ring suddenly suffered a terrible impact, and countless cracks appeared.


    "This..."


    The old woman''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is this the power of the fairy king?


    It''s even more terrifying than the Taiwu Rank!


    It should be noted that her string of white bone rosary is a top-level Taiwu-level treasure, and the divine ring derived from this treasure is called "Liuding Zhenxiao Ban Law", which is enough to block An all-out blow from a Taiwu-level opponent.


    But now, this access control method has been shaken and cracked!


    How can this make the old woman not shocked?


    Before the old woman could change her tactics, Su Yi had already launched a powerful attack, wielding a fist like a sword, and blasting it hundreds of times in one go!


    Every punch is imprinted with the law of the boundless Xeon King.


    The old woman was horrified and fought with all her might.


    But she couldn''t hold it any longer. The power of each punch of Su Yi was unbelievably powerful.


    She was killed and staggered backwards, in a state of embarrassment.


    In the blink of an eye, her nose was bruised, her face was bloated, her hair was disheveled, and her body protection was about to be smashed to pieces.


    The old woman was almost stunned.


    This is the fairy king! ?


    In the distance, Qin Jianshu was also stunned, with a ghostly expression.


    The old woman is his attendant, and she is a Taihe-level great consummate existence, and she is calm and hot, even if her cultivation base is now suppressed to the Taiwu level, it is enough to deter those who are in the same realm in the fairy world man of!


    But now...


    The old woman is being beaten up!


    Being beaten by an immortal king is almost unstoppable!


    "This..."


    The immortal kings of Shenhuo Sect were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Able to crush a Taijing existence, who has seen such a brave and domineering fairy king in today''s fairyland! ?


    Boom!


    The void was chaotic and turbulent, and the seas of the ten directions were affected, setting off monstrous waves.


    Even, I had to rely on that string of rosary beads to barely hold it!


    On the other hand, Su Yi''s aura was like a rainbow, piercing the sky and the ground. Between his fists, the dazzling sword qi whistled, tearing the sky, and his strength was a mess.


    But I have to say that the old woman does have two brushes.


    It should be noted that as early as in the Holy Land, Su Yi was able to kill Chu Yunjia and other Taiwu-level powers.


    And now Su Yi is the Immortal King!


    With all her strength, she can wrestle with Taihejie.


    And this old woman''s cultivation base is suppressed in the Taiwu class, but her strength is far from comparable to characters like Chu Yunjia.


    If it weren''t for this, Su Yi would have been bombarded and killed on the spot long ago, and it would have been impossible to support it until now.


    "Come on, hurry up!"


    Qin Jianshu shouted.


    He realized something was wrong.


    The opponent to clean up this time is not an ordinary fairy king at all, but a hidden stubborn stubble!


    Boom!


    More than a dozen immortal kings sacrificed treasures and joined forces to kill the past, one by one aggressively.


    No one dares to be careless, and they make no reservations when they shoot.


    "How stupid you are to go forward knowing that you will die!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    A sword swept away.


    The Immortal King!


    The first-class giants in the fairy world today, who are not out of the realm, respect the fairy king.


    But now, those immortal kings from Shenhuo Sect, like moths to the flames, died in the battlefield in an instant.


    That **** scene is undoubtedly too intimidating!


    Qin Jianshu was not surprised at all.


    Those immortal kings of Shenhuo Sect may be the overlords in the eyes of all beings in the immortal world, but in his eyes, they are a group of dispensable servants, even if they are all killed, he does not feel bad at all .


    Of course, although these Immortal Kings are dead, they can be considered to have played a role. Under their influence, the old woman finally seized a chance to breathe, and suddenly retreated and returned to Qin Jianshu. .


    "Young Master, there is something wrong with that guy!"


    The old woman hissed.


    She was covered in wounds, her hair was disheveled, her nose was blue and her face was swollen, her triangular eyes were bruised and purple, and she looked extremely miserable.


    "Is this a coward?"


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    I feel a little regretful.


    Because he was worried about revealing his identity, he did not use the sword in the world, otherwise, he would have hacked the old woman alive.


    "Don''t worry, even if he is Taixuan, he will not threaten us!"


    Qin Jianshu''s face was gloomy.


    "Can''t threaten you?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Then see if you dare to use


    All strength. "


    He stepped forward, the breath on his body was rising, and he directly killed him.


    "You..."


    Qin Jianshu was furious.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to use his real strength.


    It''s very simple, this time he came to the fairy world, and he also planned to seek fortune on the road to becoming a god. God''s purpose!


    However, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the means to kill.


    "Go!"


    Qin Jianshu raised his hand.


    A blood-colored secret talisman exploded in the air, and a terrifying and taboo divine power emerged, killing Su Yizhen.


    Su Yi didn''t shake it hard, the power of running the Myriad Boundaries Tree disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Jianshu did not dare to reveal his strength, but he could not reveal the power of reincarnation that could restrain the power of gods.


    Otherwise, the identity is destined to be dismantled at once.


    As early as when Su Yi and the old woman were fighting, he realized that Su Yi could silently appear in different directions and could not be locked.


    Even if they use the great supernatural powers related to suppression and imprisonment, they will be avoided by the other party with ease.


    This is incredible.


    Until now, seeing that Su Yi was able to easily avoid the blow of the power of the "mysterious secret charm", Qin Jianshu felt a shock in his heart.


    What is this magic?


    Why is it so defiant?


    Before Qin Jianshu could return to his senses, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, punching him.


    Sharp as electricity, fast as light!


    At the critical moment, the old woman took action and sacrificed a string of rosary beads to block Su Yi''s blow.


    But she was blasted out, screaming in pain.


    "Fuck! Account! East! West!"


    Qin Jianshu was so furious that he clenched his teeth with hatred, and shouted, "There is no need to suppress his cultivation, quickly take him down! I will cramp and peel him, I can''t beg for death!"


    "Yes!"


    The old woman was so aggrieved that she was about to go crazy. Hearing this, she took off the gray cloth bag that she had been carrying all along.


    Boom!


    It was as if the seal had been opened, and her cultivation level was rising steadily at this moment, all the way to the level of Taihe.


    The terrifying power made the nearby waters boil like a boil, becoming turbulent and chaotic, and the 90,000-foot void was humming and trembling.


    It gives the impression that the sky is about to collapse.


    On the old woman, all the injuries she suffered were healed in an instant. Compared with before, she was completely different!


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes became subtle.


    After proving the Dao of the Immortal King, he analyzed his own strength, enough to wrestle with the opponent of the Taihe order.


    The only thing I''m not sure about is whether I can kill such opponents.


    And now, there is an opportunity!


    "Quick, take him!"


    Qin Jianshu shouted, unable to hold back the hatred in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    The old woman jumped into the sky and slammed her palm towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Compared to just now, the divine might displayed by the old woman at this moment is more than doubled!


    This is the Taihe Order.


    Above the Taiwu rank, refine the laws of immortality, condense the fire of the Taijing, the fire will not go out, and the spirit will last forever!


    At this moment, in the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, a blazing fire quietly emerged.


    He showed up and rushed forward.

 v2 Chapter 1804： Avenue Secret

    New chapter!


    "Condensate!"


    The figure was still in the air, and Su Yi grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The dazzling Law of the Immortal King condenses into a sword.


    As Su Yi''s wrist turned, the sword''s edge was astonishing as the world''s ever-changing rainbow, directly shaking with the palm of the old woman.


    The two collided, and the sword qi shattered.


    But the old woman''s palm is also offset and resolved!


    Boom!


    Where the two meet, the void is chaotic, the surrounding seas are in great turmoil, the storm is raging, and it is a doomsday scene.


    Su Yi flickered, took more than ten steps back, and raised his brows.


    The strength revealed by this old woman is far from being comparable to the general Taihe-level power, and she should be a top-level stubborn!


    The old woman was also surprised.


    She has released the seal, no longer suppresses her cultivation, and exerts Taihe-level strength, but who would have thought that she still failed to win the opponent in one fell swoop!


    "Kill!"


    Invariably, Su Yi and the old woman shot again almost at the same time.


    The former holds the Dao sword condensed by the law of the Immortal King, the sleeves are swollen, the sword is long in the sky, and every sword is cut down, and there is a majestic atmosphere of domination.


    The latter interprets the great avenues of the Taihe order to the best of their ability, and with every gesture, there is a destructive force that is enough to make the sky collapse.


    Suddenly, this sea area was chaotic, the sound of Taoism roared, and the divine brilliance stirred.


    It can be clearly seen that the old woman is very strong, pressing step by step to suppress Su Yi.


    Even if the Taiwu rank is in front, there is no resistance!


    But Su Yi is different.


    Faced with the strong and terrifying suppression of the old woman, he not only did not retreat, but became more powerful, slashing with swords, and piercing the nine heavens and ten places with sword energy!


    It is true that his offensive was continuously disintegrated and he fell into a situation of being suppressed, but his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "This... this is a **** fairy king!?"


    Qin Jianshu was stunned and unbelievable.


    But even in the realm of the gods, he has never heard of any immortal king level character that can fight against the great power of the Taihe level!


    "That guy must have concealed his cultivation, and there is a big problem with him! Otherwise, he will never be able to do this!"


    Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth secretly.


    In his eyes, Su Yi at this moment is a peerless character who deliberately disguised as an Immortal King, and his true cultivation must be at the Taijing level!


    "But why does Li Xuanjun hide his cultivation? What ulterior motive does he have?"


    Qin Jianshu looked gloomy and uncertain, "Could it be that all this was arranged by Xi Ning?"


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s figure flew out.


    Following, a silver light wheel with a range of 100 zhang came to suppress it, not intending to give Su Yi a chance to breathe.


    With Su Yi running the power of the Myriad Realms Tree, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Also let the old woman''s shot fail!


    The old woman gritted her teeth.


    In this fierce battle, Su Yi has used this incredible teleportation technique many times, and every time she avoided her ultimate move without any risk.


    This makes the old woman feel a sense of suffocation that the mouse is pulling the turtle and has no idea what to do.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a tidal wave.


    Su Yi has once again killed him, as fast as


    Light.


    This battle, he could have retreated, and he could evacuate safely with the power of the Myriad Realms Tree, without worrying about any danger.


    Immortal King and Taijing are two completely different paths.


    The Taijing stands proudly at the top of the Immortal Dao, while the Immortal King is under the Taijing, how can you compare?


    However, Su Yi never flinched!


    Not arrogant.


    Never overestimate.


    It comes from his avenues, which can be called ancient and unparalleled!


    What about the Taihe order?


    He didn''t kill him in his previous life.


    And now he wants to try if he can slaughter a Taihe-level power at the Immortal King level!


    Kill!


    Su Yi swung his sword like a madman, and the brilliant sword energy raged between the sky and sea, shattering the void, and the sky trembled.


    From a distance, he is clearly an immortal king, but the power of that body is faintly comparable to that of the old woman!


    The old woman was shocked and angry.


    She can clearly feel that Su Yi''s fighting spirit, might, and kendo power are getting stronger! The more frustrated the more courageous, the bravery is unparalleled!


    Especially that kind of kendo power has reached an unbelievable level, making her such a Taihe-level existence tremble!


    "No more hesitation!"


    The old woman gritted her teeth sharply, and slammed her hand into the air.


    "Up!"


    The world suddenly changed.


    A grand and vast "Road Secret World" appeared.


    Numerous shadows like gods and demons float and sink in the sea of ??blood.


    The secret realm of the avenue is different from the realm controlled by the immortal king. It is completely opened up by the great master of the Taihe order by virtue of his own Dao law. There is general.


    There is no difference between the Taihe-level characters who are in charge of the secret realm of the avenues, and those who are in charge of Tianwei and act for the heavens!


    In a sense, the key to measuring the strength of a Taihe-order great power lies in the secret realm of the avenues he masters. The stronger the secret realms of the avenues, the stronger the strength. powerful.


    The "Secret Realm of the Great Dao" condensed by this old woman is called the Silver Wheel Purgatory.


    When the secret world of the avenue came out, it directly trapped Su Yi in it.


    "In this case, he will not be able to fly!"


    Qin Jianshu, who was watching the battle from a distance, felt relieved.


    He is very aware of the power of "Silver Wheel Purgatory", and it is also called the first-class secret realm in the Taihe hierarchy.


    In those days, when the old woman was condensing this secret world, she also received guidance from the gods!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even people in the same realm are trapped in it, and there will be death and no life!


    "This old woman is indeed not comparable to the general Taihe order."


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was trapped in the Silver Wheel Purgatory, frowned.


    Taihe-level powerhouses are also divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    Those who have never gathered the "Dao Secret Realm" are the weakest.


    And the condensed "Dao Secret Realm" can be roughly divided into three levels according to the appearance of the Dao Secret Realm, namely second-class, first-class, and top.


    The old woman in front of her is somewhere between the first-class and the top.


    Her avenues and secret worlds are condensed by a variety of immortal and supreme laws, and they are self-contained and can communicate with the power of Zhouxu��s rules for blessing.


    The reason why it can''t be called the real top,


    It lies in her avenues and secrets, which have not yet been tempered to the true perfection.


    What is "Consummation"?


    There is only one answer, comprehend the secret of "big and small"!


    It can not only change the "Dao Secret World" into an infinite size, but also reduce the "Dao Secret World" into a "Secret World Mark"!


    As big as the boundless world.


    Small as fine grit.


    Just like what Buddhism said, one sand is one world, one leaf is one bodhi.


    This is the size.


    The real top Taihe-level powerhouse, with one punch, contains the power of the "Dao Secret World", communicates the rules of Zhou Xu, and imprisons the ten directions!


    The place where the figure is located is the domain controlled by the secret world of the Dao.


    That kind of power can be called "top".


    This old lady''s "Silver Wheel Purgatory" has a faint "big and small" atmosphere, but it has not really been completed, so it can''t be said to be the top.


    But it''s not comparable to those who can be called first-class peers.


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that the first battle he had just set foot in the Immortal King Realm was a duel with a Taihe-level power between the first and the top.


    There is little hope of killing the other party.


    "Li Xuanjun, why didn''t you escape?"


    In the secret world of Silver Wheel, the figure of the old woman appeared out of thin air, her face was stern, and her eyes did not hide the strong murderous intent.


    "If I want to escape, even a mere secret world can''t stop me."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Speak up!"


    The old woman grinned and shot directly.


    Boom!


    This Silver Wheel Purgatory is boiling.


    The countless silver light wheels on the suspended sky shook, setting off a dazzling silver light, crushing the sky and killing Su Yi.


    A strong sense of danger flooded Su Yi''s heart.


    At this moment, he did smell the breath of death!


    You don''t even have to think about it to know that, just with his current strength, without using his trump cards, he really cannot compete with this avenue secret world!


    In the end, Su Yiqiang suppressed the urge to use the Nine Prison Sword.


    It is true that if you use this sword, you may be able to resolve your own crisis, but at the same time, it is very likely that your identity will be exposed.


    But!


    This does not mean that Su Yi has no way to resolve it.


    No more hesitation, in Su Yi''s body, the Myriad Realms tree swayed violently, and the chaotic aura roared.


    At the same time, Su Yi stretched out his hand in front of him.


    As if tearing the canvas, a void-like space crack appeared.


    Afterwards, Su Yi took a step forward and disappeared into the "Silver Wheel Purgatory" controlled by the old woman.


    This is the Myriad Realms Tree Talent Magical Ability - Breaking the World!


    Break the boundary barrier and travel between the two worlds!


    A forbidden space magic!


    Even if you are trapped in the "Secret Realm of the Great Dao" controlled by Taihe-level characters, you can break it open!


    "How!?"


    At this moment, the old woman was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out, and she was about to faint.


    But now, an immortal king escaped easily!


    This kind of change is so abnormal, it completely subverts cognition, like a dead person suddenly came back to life, who can accept it?

 v2 Chapter 1805： Impotent Fury

    New chapter!


    Escaped! ?


    At the same time, Qin Jianshu saw Su Yi''s figure appearing outside the Silver Wheel Purgatory, and his eyes could not help but go round.


    Incredible!


    "This guy is at least a Taihe-level powerhouse!"


    Qin Jianshu''s face was gloomy.


    Because only the Taihe rank powerhouse can do this step, otherwise, it is impossible to explain what happened in front of you.


    Boom!


    Before Qin Jianshu could think about it, Su Yi, who got out of trouble, swung his sword towards the "Silver Wheel Purgatory".


    The Silver Wheel Purgatory roared violently.


    The old woman was so frightened that she didn''t dare to think about it. She ran the silver wheel of purgatory and covered Su Yi again.


    That scene is like controlling a world and pressing the sky.


    Su Yi disappeared out of thin air and evacuated this world.


    The old woman pursued her like crazy.


    But there is no trace of Su Yi, so naturally it is impossible to trap Su Yi.


    For a while, the situation stalemate.


    Not only was the old woman depressed, Su Yi was also helpless.


    As soon as he became an immortal king, he encountered such an extremely powerful Taihe-level opponent, and in order to conceal his identity, he could neither use the sword of the world nor use other trump cards.


    So, I can only fight with this old woman in a roundabout way.


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    He''s waiting for a chance!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, Qin Jianshu couldn''t bear it any longer, his figure moved in the sky, killing him.


    Om!


    Su Yi let out a laugh, squeezed the seal between his palms and fingers, and destroyed the violent thunder flames in one blow.


    His figure flickered, no longer entangled with the old woman, and directly killed Qin Jianshu.


    Boom!


    The rolling sword qi burst out like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Qin Jianshu was blown away, his face turned blue and white.


    He was so suffocated he was about to explode.


    There is no way, in order to avoid being hit by the gods, he dare not show his full strength, and can only use the Taiwu rank cultivation base.


    But the battle power of the Taiwu rank obviously can''t help Su Yi at all!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he attacked again, dazzling sword energy crisscrossed.


    Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth sharply, raised his hand and threw a divine talisman, which produced a thunderous torrent covering a tens of thousands of feet.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air one step ahead of time, which also made the attack of this god''s talisman fail.


    "Fuck!"


    Qin Jianshu almost cursed her with hatred.


    The divine talisman is not an ordinary treasure, but a trump card for life-saving at critical moments.


    But now, it''s wasted!


    As the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s figure appeared from another direction, killing with a sword.


    He has seen that this Qin Jianshu is different from that old woman, and he does not dare to use all his strength.


    Even if you can''t kill the other party in the end, you have to take this opportunity to ravage this bastard!


    "Come here, young master!"


    The old woman moved to kill.


    Qin Jianshu forcibly endured the suffocation and chose to meet the old woman.


    But at this moment, Qin Jianshu''s body froze and his face changed greatly, "Be careful!"


    When he spoke, he avoided it.


    "Not good! It''s a curse!"


    The old woman was shocked


    It''s too late.


    In other words, such a struggle is doomed to be futile in the face of the disaster that has already appeared.


    I saw that robbery cloud suddenly turned into a robbery light and disappeared out of thin air.


    Next moment��


    Boom!


    Afterwards, her whole body was chopped into a **** mess, her body was about to split, and a shrill scream came from her lips.


    Qin Jianshu was horrified.


    Damn!


    Even though Qin Jianshu had expected that when the old woman used Taihe Jiedaoxing, she would inevitably be targeted by the gods, but when she witnessed this scene with her own eyes, she was still in a cold sweat.


    It was horrible!


    With just one blow, the old woman was hit hard and almost destroyed her whole body.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the old woman out of thin air, and his sword fell.


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    The old woman''s face was full of surprise and anger, and it was twisted.


    I probably didn''t expect that such a Taihe-level existence would die under the hands of an Immortal King.


    Boom!


    Her body exploded and vanished.


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of relief!


    He never escaped, just waiting for such an opportunity.


    And now, he was finally caught and beheaded the old woman in one fell swoop.


    While witnessing this scene, Qin Jian''s bibliography was about to split and he almost ran away.


    His eyes were bloodshot and murderous.


    From a distance, looking at Qin Jianshu''s frantic and furious appearance, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes contemptuous: "Waste, it''s all at this time, I don''t dare to show my full strength. Fight with me?"


    Waste?


    Qin Jianshu was trembling with anger.


    But now, being ridiculed like this, how can he not be angry?


    For a moment, Qin Jianshu wanted to kill Su Yi with all his might!


    But in the end, he held back.


    The tragic death of the old woman is a lesson, how can he dare to reveal all his cultivation?


    But he had to consider the consequences if the foundation of the road was damaged!


    After all, the most important purpose of his coming to Immortal Realm this time is to seize that opportunity to become a god.


    "Sure enough, he''s a useless bum."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke again, "Looking forward and looking back, fearful, only incompetent and furious, with a state of mind like yours, there is no chance of becoming a **** in the future."


    "You..."


    Qin Jianshu clenched his teeth with hatred.


    "What am I, am I wrong?"


    Su Yi looked sarcastic.


    Speaking, he strode into the sky and slashed towards Qin Jianshu with his sword, so strong that he had no scruples.


    For Qin Jianshu, Su Yi''s actions at the moment are no different from trampling on his dignity and arrogance in person.


    You can finally��


    He turned his head and fled.


    Ministry.


    Attention can be described as extremely sinister.


    Once you are fooled, you may be able to kill the other party in one fell swoop, but your road to becoming a **** will most likely be ruined!


    This kind of price is simply unbearable for Qin Jianshu.


    Becoming a **** is too hard, too hard!


    Even in the realm of the gods, the chance of becoming a **** has become extremely slim. If not, why would he risk his life from the realm of the gods to come to the fairyland?


    "This Li Xuanjun must be a trump card hidden by Xi Ning, in order to play a role at a critical moment!"


    Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth and hated Xi Ning, believing that this was a trump card hidden by Xi Ning, and he accidentally hit it today.


    I didn''t think any more, just a few blinks, Qin Jianshu escaped without a trace.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry.


    Not to mention, Qin Jianshu and other gods, themselves are Taixuan rank cultivation base, if their life is really endangered, he will definitely do anything.


    "Well, if he knew, I''m Su Yi, I''m afraid I''ll regret not taking the shot today?"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    And this is why Su Yi never used the sword of the world and the power of reincarnation.


    Because once the identity is exposed, today''s murder is not destined to be resolved so easily.


    Even, it will endanger his own life!


    In the final analysis, whether it is him or an enemy like Qin Jianshu, each has his own scruples.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    This battle is indeed too dangerous.


    However, in the end, it was considered an extremely powerful Taihe-level power, which made Su Yi much happy.


    Without delay, Su Yi flickered and moved, leaving this sea area, intending to find a safe place to recover first.


    In this battle, although he was not injured, he consumed a lot, especially the Myriad Realms Tree, when he used the "Boundary Breaking" supernatural power, he almost drained the power of this divine tree.


    This also makes Su Yi deduce that with the current power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, he can only use his "Boundary Breaking" magical power twice at most.


    Without ten days and a half months, it would be difficult for the Myriad Realms Tree to fully recover.


    ��


    One day later.


    Su Yi and Chilong Daojun returned to this **** sea area and began to explore carefully in this sea area, trying to find the trace of the floating boat.


    But until I almost checked the 30,000-mile sea area, I found nothing.


    "Forget it, it''s time to go to Araki Island."


    Su Yi finally gave up and decided to set off for Araki Island.


    There are only six days left before going to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    It will take at least three days to travel from the Blood Vortex Sea to Araki Island. If there are any twists and turns on the way, it will definitely affect the itinerary.


    "Next, you should stay in the Heaven Repairing Furnace. After entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will see if I can find some opportunities for you related to the dragon family."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Chilong Daojun was once targeted by the Taiyi Sect.


    This also means that once someone finds out that Chilong Daojun is with him, his identity is bound to be exposed.


    "Good!"


    Chilong Daojun agreed.


    After doing all this, Su Yi rode the boat alone, and was about to set off for Araki Island, when he suddenly noticed it and looked up at the far horizon.


    There, two figures moved in the sky and swept towards this **** sea area.


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over! Children''s shoes who did not vote, hurry up and vote~~~

 v2 Chapter 1806： Floating Boat Suspicion

    New chapter!


    The two figures are a man and a woman.


    The woman is dressed in simple linen without any decoration, but has an ethereal beauty, especially a pair of slender and straight jade legs, which also makes her graceful and graceful.


    The man has a stern figure, a long knife on his waist, and a cold expression.


    It is the goddess Xi Ning and her attendant "Fan Wei".


    When she saw Su Yi standing on a boat from a distance, Xi Ning was obviously relieved.


    Su Yi said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Fan Wei said solemnly: "My young master is worried about your safety, and just got out of trouble, and came here for the first time."


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning realized that Qin Jianshu would do something to himself before he came to the Blood Vortex Sea Area.


    But she came too late.


    "Have you ever met Qin Jianshu?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi nodded and briefly explained the battle that happened yesterday.


    After listening, Xi Ning raised her eyebrows slightly, and her clear star eyes flashed a strange color.


    Fan Wei was shocked: "You killed the old servant ''Xue Guiyin'' beside Qin Jianshu? How is this possible, she is a top-level Taihe-level almighty"


    Su Yi was too lazy to explain the details, and only said: "She suffered a disaster."


    Fan Wei was astonished, and said, "Qin Jianshu just watched? That guy is Taixuan-order Great Perfection Realm cultivation base, and he has all kinds of secret treasures and trump cards, why?"


    Before finishing speaking, Xi Ning interrupted in a cold tone: "Isn''t this normal, Qin Jianshu dare not reveal his true strength in order to become a **** in the future."


    Normal?


    Abnormal!


    Fan Wei knew very well that even if they didn''t reveal their strength, the power mastered by Qin Jianshu and Xue Kuiyin could easily kill a character of the Taiwu class.


    This Li Xuanjun is an immortal king at best, what can he do to fight them?


    There must be something hidden here!


    Fan Wei didn''t say anything in the end.


    Since he can see it, how can the young master not see it?


    But the young master didn''t say anything, on the contrary, he was quite protective of Li Xuanjun, which made Fan Wei realize that talking too much would only make the young master annoyed.


    In his heart, he was secretly vigilant against Su Yi.


    A young man who can kill Xue Guiyin, if he has ulterior motives for him and the young master, then the threat will be great!


    "Since fellow Daoists are safe, how about we set off for Araki Island immediately?"


    Xi Ning asked softly.


    "That''s what it means."


    Su Yi smiled, "If you don''t mind, you can take my treasure ship."


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "It is better to be respectful than to obey."


    Immediately, the three of them rode the boat together and swept away.


    On the road, Xi Ning sat at the stern of the boat at will, with blue silk fluttering.


    Su Yi was also sitting there, holding the jug in one hand, leaning half of his body on the side of the boat, very comfortable and leisurely.


    This made Fan Wei, who was driving the boat, unhappy for a while. This kid obviously treated himself as a boatman! Not polite at all!


    But he was just complaining in his heart.


    Suddenly, Xi Ning said: "About seven days ago, I saw a treasure ship near the ''Thousand Demon Island'', very similar to the rumored floating boat."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Really?"


    Xi Ning stretched out her slender and white fingertips and stroked in the void.


    Suddenly, a scene appeared.


    In the picture is a ghostly sea, dark clouds are covered, a black boat with a length of 10 meters emerges on the sea surrounded by black mist.


    The boat was shrouded in an obscure chaotic atmosphere, making it very blurry, making it impossible to see the details of the boat.


    But Su Yi could vaguely see that there was a figure sitting on the boat!


    It''s just that the figure is completely submerged in the chaotic atmosphere, and only some outlines can be identified, making people unable to really determine whether it is a person or not.


    A trace."


    Fan Wei added: "With the power and secret techniques mastered by the young master of my family, even if a person of the Taixuan rank escapes under her nose, traces and clues will definitely be captured, but that ship The boat has disappeared, showing how powerful this treasure is."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Can you see what''s so special about this boat?"


    "Hostility?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Yes, this is very strange." Xi Ning frowned, "I even feel that the boat seems to see through my identity."


    Su Yi: ""


    This is very mysterious.


    He asked: "Then can you see if there is anyone on this boat?"


    Xi Ning''s eyes became strange and said, "You can see this too, but when I saw this boat, I didn''t notice anyone."


    Speaking, she pointed to the picture, "This picture was inscribed with a secret treasure, it cannot be faked, when I saw that the boat was suspected to be sitting with a I was also very surprised when I was there."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    A small boat, filled with chaotic aura, not only avoided Xi Ning''s pursuit, but even the figure on the boat seemed to have concealed Xi Ning''s discernment!


    These anomalous signs are enough to show how simple that little boat is.


    "It seems that the boat is indeed a floating boat"


    Su Yi stroked his chin and pondered.


    Six months ago, the floating boat appeared in the blood vortex sea area, and seven days ago, the floating boat appeared near the Thousand Devils Island, what is it doing?


    "After returning from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will travel in this East China Sea to see if I can find it."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Drinking a sip of wine, he asked: "I heard Qin Jianshu say before that your situation has become bad, and you may even encounter unexpected events. Is it true?"


    Xi Ning shook his head nonchalantly: "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a little trouble."


    Daoyou Li will also act with us, and in my opinion, he should also know about these things."


    Xi Ning fell silent.


    Su Yi realized that Xi Ning was most likely in trouble!


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    Su Yi looked at Xi Ning.


    "It''s up to me."


    "


    Su Yi laughed.


    He is not scared!


    "Come on." Su Yi said.


    Fan Wei glanced at Xi Ning, and seeing that the latter did not stop him, he opened his mouth and said: "The whole story is very simple, a mortal enemy of my young master will also participate in this trip. The Ryugu Ruins are in action."


    An enemy?


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "This person is very powerful?"


    Fan Bi''s brows showed a condensed look, and said solemnly: "You are from the fairyland, and you don''t understand the things of the gods, I can only tell you that that person is among the gods who have come to the fairyland this time. , can definitely be called the word ''peerless''."


    "A long time ago, that person had the opportunity to become a god, but he disliked the epoch law of condensing the godhead and gave it up."


    "In the realm of the gods, that person''s strength at the Taixuan rank is also considered to be the top, and he shined in the ninth ''Taixuan Dao Battle'', attracting the attention of many gods."


    Speaking, Fan Wei''s expression became dignified, and it could be seen that he was extremely jealous of this son of God who was described as a peerless world.


    Su Yi asked with interest: "Who is he?"


    Pfft!


    Su Yi just took a sip of wine and spit it out, with a look of astonishment.


    Speaking of which, it turned out to be the guy who forcibly descended into the fairyland in the Kunwu secret realm?


    Su Yi still clearly remembered that when he killed Qingxiao, the one beside him was Cong Bailiu, Qingxiao could only bear it and did not dare to show his full strength to fight him.


    For a while, he even had some doubts whether the Qingxiao in Fan Wei''s mouth was the same person as the Qingxiao he met.


    A guy like that deserves the word "peerless"?


    What other "Tai Xuan Dao battles" did you ever shine?


    "It''s fine."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    But Fan Wei had no interest in talking any more, and said: "Anyway, you remember that this person and my young master are deadly enemies. During this operation to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, this person has already It has united multiple forces from God''s Domain, and the lineup is extremely strong, such as God Son Jin Zhuliu and Goddess Qing Wu, they have all joined forces with him."


    Su Yi nodded.


    No wonder Fan Wei is so dreadful, if this Qingxiao joins a group of gods to act together, it is indeed not to be underestimated.


    "If you are afraid, you can express your position now, and don''t get involved."


    Fan Wei''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi, "Young Master won''t blame you, and I won''t say anything."


    Su Yi frowned and asked, "Why do you have to think that I will be afraid?"


    Fan Wei was speechless.


    In today''s Immortal World, who would be afraid of going against Qingxiao and other god-child-level figures? Not afraid?


    Xi Ning, who has been silent all the time, said seriously: "Fan Wei has no malicious intentions, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t mind."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Look, we are in the same boat now, which is exactly what the phrase ''to help each other in the same boat, share the wind and rain''."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "How can things in this world be worth measuring? Don''t worry, those tricky things in your eyes, in my opinion, are not too big a threat! "


    Fan Wei couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    ��


    ps: I got up late (?^?), the second update will be done around 12 noon!

 v2 Chapter 1807： something happened to her

    New chapter!


    Araki Island.


    A large island deep in the East China Sea.


    The turbulent waves came from a distance, slapped on the reef, splashed snow like waterfalls, and the sound echoed like thunder.


    There are already many figures on the island.


    According to different factions, these figures stand in different areas.


    There are many immortal king-level bigwigs from giant forces such as Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, Xuankong Mountain, and Penglai Immortal Pavilion.


    In addition, there are also the elders of the ancient ethnic groups in the East China Sea, such as the Kui Niu Spirit Clan and the Ba Snake Spirit Clan.


    But at this time, these big people are all restrained, they seem very polite, or they have no sense of existence.


    Because the most eye-catching are those gods and goddesses from the gods! remember url


    Shenzi Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gongyangyu and others were surrounded by the immortal kings of Xuankong Mountain, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, Bixiao Immortal Palace, etc.


    Similar to the stars and the moon, it makes those son-of-a-kind characters more extraordinary.


    In fact, the identities of these gods and goddesses are no longer a secret, and are known by the old guys in the major forces in the East China Sea.


    Such a secret can��t be hidden.


    The reason is very simple. When the gods and goddesses came to the fairyland, they were all led by major forces. Even if they blocked the news, they could not hide the big people who knew the inside story.


    The Taiwu-level power "Jingcheng" and the immortal king "Jing Hongyu" of the giant whale spirit clan are also among them.


    "Elder Taishang, can you make preparations?"


    Jing Hongyu looked solemn and said in a low voice.


    In addition to the top figures from the various camps in the East China Sea, there are also some great powers from the immortal world.


    It''s just that when they set off to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, the major factions on the East China Sea side and those giant forces in the fairy world will act separately.


    This time, Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu are responsible for taking the strong men from the various camps of the East China Sea to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Ishiro: "Don''t worry."


    He didn''t explain anything.


    Ishiro knows this.


    He is also sure that those in the other camps are aware of this as well.


    But


    No one will give up.


    This is a battle of chance, good and bad!


    As the initiator of this operation, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan had planned for a long time ago, made all kinds of preparations, and was confident that they would not become cannon fodder in this battle of chance!


    "Fellow Daoist Jingcheng, how long do you have to wait?"


    In the distance, someone asked.


    Are you in such a hurry to die?


    Jingcheng laughed secretly, and said gently: "Right now, only fellow Daoist Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun have not come. We will set off when they arrive."


    Same time.


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu and other god-child characters gathered together.


    "After entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, first control Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu."


    Qing Xiao put his hands behind his back, glanced at everyone calmly, and said, "In this way, even if they have ulterior motives, they have to cooperate with us obediently."


    Everyone nodded.


    The giant whale spirits have entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace many times to explore opportunities, and they know the situation of the ruins of the Dragon Palace best.


    If the other party is pregnant in this operation center, it will indeed be very troublesome.


    In addition, if you can control these two people for the first time, it will be most beneficial to their subsequent actions, at least you can seize some opportunities in the competition with others!


    "Brother Jin is in charge of this matter, how?"


    Qing Xiao looked at Jin Zhuliu.


    "Small thing." Jin Zhuliu agreed with a smile.


    Qing Xiao immediately talked about the second thing, and said: "Besides, the character named Li Xuanjun must be controlled, this person is the only character who can recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, with him , enough to help us decipher many secrets related to the Dragon Palace lineage."


    Gong Yangyu frowned and said, "This person is Xi Ning''s subordinate. It''s not easy to take this person down."


    Subconsciously, he looked at Qin Jianshu who had been silent!


    A few days ago, these gods and Qing Xiao joined forces to hold Xi Ning in check, in order to create an opportunity for Qin Jianshu to go to the Blood Vortex Sea to capture the character named Li Xuanjun.


    But who would have thought that Qin Jianshu finally missed.


    Even the old servant Xue Kuyin beside him was killed by the gods.


    This result made everyone a little dissatisfied.


    But they could all see that Qin Jianshu was obviously also hit, and after returning from the blood vortex sea area, he seemed very silent and depressed.


    They also asked what happened to Qin Jianshu.


    But Qin Jianshu didn''t talk much about it, only said that Li Xuanjun''s strength should not be underestimated, and it would be difficult for a Taiwu rank powerhouse to take him down in one fell swoop.


    In fact, how could Qin Jianshu declare such shameful shame?


    Qin Jianshu took a deep breath, suppressed the suffocation and hatred in his heart, and said solemnly: "In my opinion, if you want to take down that Li Xuanjun, you should be careful."


    Qing Xiao nodded and said: "After entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will take action with Qingwu girl to restrain Xi Ning, you and Gongyang Daoist brother, go and take down Li Xuanjun."


    He patted Qin Jianshu on the shoulder, and said, "When the time comes, fellow Daoist Qin, don''t be impatient and hurt Li Xuanjun''s life. After all, he is of great use to our actions. Afterwards, fellow Daoist can Do whatever you want with this person."


    The corners of Qin Jianshu''s lips twitched.


    He didn''t tell everyone how difficult and terrifying Li Xuanjun was, nor how he was aggrieved, angry and helpless in the **** sea battle.


    And under these circumstances, when Qing Xiaoyun said lightly that he and Gong Yangyu would fight against Li Xuanjun, Qin Jianshu''s first reaction was to refuse.


    He sighed: "Brother Qing, I''m worried that I will kill Li Xuanjun because of my hatred, so let''s change someone else to deal with this person with Brother Gongyang."


    Having said that, he was very unhappy.


    It is reasonable to tell him that he must refuse to fight.


    Otherwise


    Shaking his head, Qin Jianshu no longer thought about it.


    Seeing this, Qing Xiao seemed to understand very well, and said: "Well, you and I go to contain Xi Ning, and let Miss Qingwu cooperate with Brother Gongyang to take down Li Xuanjun."


    Qing Wu and Gong Yang Yu nodded in agreement.


    Qin Jianshu breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Immediately, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    What a shame!


    Qin Jianshu was very tangled in his heart, very depressed, and seemed to be more and more silent.


    Everyone does not know the change in Qin Jianshu''s heart.


    Next, Qing Xiao talked about the third thing, "In addition to us, there are other characters like us in this operation to the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    "They act together with the giants in the fairy world, and they will meet after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace. We also need to advance"


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the field, interrupting the conversation of Qing Xiao and others.


    "Goddess Xining is here!"


    "The young man in the Taoist robe is Li Xuanjun, who is proficient in the secrets of the Dragon Palace?"


    In the voice of the discussion, the eyes of everyone on Araki Island all looked at one place.


    On the sea in the distance, a flat boat came by the wind and waves, and three figures stood on it.


    It is Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Qian.


    Jingcheng of the giant whale spirit clan immediately greeted her with a smile, "Three fellow Daoists, I''ll wait for you to come!"


    Soon, Su Yi and others got off the boat and came to Araki Island.


    Perhaps because he was able to decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, although Su Yi was low-key enough, he still attracted a lot of attention.


    "Li Xuanjun!"


    Qin Jianshu''s face turned gloomy all of a sudden, new hatred and old hatred welled up in his heart, and he wished he could take action now and eat it alive.


    Qing Wumei''s eyes flickered, and her tone was delicate, "In the early stage of Wonderland? This Li Xuanjun not only changed his appearance, but also concealed his own cultivation!"


    "It must be."


    Jin Zhuliu said, "Otherwise, how could Xue Guiyin, the squire next to Brother Qin, be forced to use the cultivation of the Taihe order, so that he died in a tragic disaster in the end ?"


    Suddenly, Qin Jianshu felt like he had been stabbed in the heart, and he was so angry that he almost cursed, so he had to talk about it! ?


    Qing Xiao frowned: "Strange, how can I feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity from this guy."


    Familiar?


    Everyone was stunned and confused.


    Gong Yangyu smiled and said: "It''s simple, let me see his real face, maybe I can see some clues."


    When he spoke, his pair of eyes quietly became deep like a vortex, and strange purple runes appeared, and he looked at Su Yi who had just arrived on Araki Island.


    Purple Vision!


    A kind of superb supernatural power, motivated by the power of Gong Yangyu''s blood, enough to see through any falsehood and disguise!


    At this moment, Su Yi in the distance looked up like a prophet.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded:


    "Pride!"


    Can fall into the ear of the ram feathers, but the shock made his soul tremble, his head throbbed, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes.


    The "Purple Void Peeping the Sky" that I just performed was affected and was suspended.


    "Gongyangyu, who gave you the courage to use secret techniques to inquire about the people around me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take a look at Xi Ning. He didn''t expect such a beautiful and vulgar woman to have such a breathtaking majesty and aura when she was angry.


    In addition, it also stopped the ram feathers from spying on him for the first time.


    Such a domineering and powerful approach made Su Yi secretly praised.


    This woman, she is really serious!


    It''s hard not to appreciate it.

 v2 Chapter 1808： Longmen

    New chapter!


    Xi Ning suddenly became sullen and took the lead for Su Yi, which surprised everyone present.


    The atmosphere also became dull.


    Some of the big men who tried to use secret techniques and treasures to spy on Su Yi''s true face all gave up their thoughts and did not dare to mess around.


    And many eyes turned to Qing Xiao, Gong Yangyu, Jin Zhuliu and others.


    As early as when they came to meet, they had heard that the sons of God Qingxiao and Xi Ning were deadly enemies!


    "Xining, you are too overbearing."


    Gong Yangyu''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "The person around you has changed his face and concealed his true face. I suspect that there is something wrong with his identity, so what happened to check it?"


    "You..."


    Ram Feather frowned.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Xi Ning walked over, her starry eyes were cold, and murderous intent lingered on her graceful figure, "Believe it or not, you have completely offended me, even if Qing Xiao made a move, he wouldn''t be able to protect your dog''s life?"


    The audience was dead silent, and I don��t know how many people changed color.


    No one expected that this ethereal goddess would be so powerful.


    In front of everyone, unceremoniously threaten a son of God!


    The most terrifying thing is that with her pair of straight and slender jade legs stepping out, she is full of murderous intent, and is firmly locked on Gong Yangyu. Will do it!


    The ram feathers felt the strongest.


    Suddenly, an old slave next to Gong Yangyu stood up and said coldly: "Your Excellency Xi Ning, you are threatening my young master like this, it is too deceiving!"


    Xi Ning raised his jade hand and waved.


    Pop! !


    This old slave didn''t have time to dodge, and was slapped in the face with a slap, causing his teeth to peel off and his cheekbones to collapse. land.


    That''s a shame.


    There was a sudden breath of cold air in the arena, and some eyes looking at Xi Ning were full of fear.


    This woman is so overbearing!


    Su Yi looked at Xi Ning''s arrogant and condescending graceful figure, and his eyes no longer concealed the appreciation from the heart.


    In terms of style, Xining is the best!


    "I made a mistake first, and dared to bark in front of me, Gong Yangyu, I taught the minions around you for you, do you have any opinions?"


    Xi Ning stared at Gong Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    The ram feather was furious and his face was ashen.


    He was about to say something when Qing Xiao stood up and said, "Xi Ning, isn''t it because you suffered a big loss in the East China Sea a few days ago, what happened? You can come with me, why do you need to anger others?"


    Boom!


    On Qingxiao, an obscure and heavy power spread, Yaoyao confronted Xi Ning, and the atmosphere in the field was tense and ready to explode!


    "Okay, how about you and me fighting here?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Too cruel!


    A total disregard for life and death, declaring war!


    Qing Xiao��s face was uncertain.


    Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, Qin Jianshu and others also looked gloomy.


    Of course they are not afraid of Xi Ning, but they are worried that once they completely tear their faces and start a war, all of them will suffer from divine disasters!


    After all,


    For life and death, who can suppress cultivation?


    Once the real cultivation base is exposed, it is bound to be targeted by the gods!


    How many people can bear such consequences?


    Not to mention, they all rushed to the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time, and they haven''t started action yet, who is willing to fight with Xi Ning?


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    The murderous intent surged in Qing Xiao''s eyes, obviously provoked.


    But immediately, he sneered: "Xi Ning, I can probably guess what you are thinking, it is nothing more than realizing that you are in a bad situation and trying to give it a shot, which makes me wait for scruples. ."


    He took a deep breath, and his expression became calm, "However, if you are not afraid of death, what should I be afraid of? If you are really brave, you can dare to be completely after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace. off?"


    "Okay."


    Xi Ning agreed without hesitation.


    At this time, Jingcheng hurriedly stepped forward to persuade and said: "Everyone, we will set off for the ruins of the Dragon Palace soon. If we go too late, I am afraid that it will affect your search for opportunities, and you will be caught by other people. People get there first.��


    Everyone was shocked.


    They naturally understood the meaning of Jingcheng''s words.


    The so-called "others" are the powerful ones from the giant forces in the fairyland.


    If these people really take the lead in exploring opportunities, no one will accept it.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go."


    Qing Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Jingcheng quickly agreed, and together with Jing Hongyu, lead the way first, fly into the sky, and swept into the distant sea.


    Others followed.


    Xi Ning, Su Yi and Fan Wei are also among them.


    However, few people dare to approach them, and they subconsciously avoid them.


    Xi Ning doesn''t care


    Su Yi didn''t care either.


    Only Fan Wei had a worried look on his eyebrows.


    This time, the young master took the lead for Li Xuanjun, and almost tore his face and fought, which undoubtedly completely evoked the murderous intentions of Qing Xiao and others.


    "Li Daoyou, you have also seen that the young master regards you as his own, but you are still hiding your origins, is this something... inappropriate?"


    Fan Wei''s voice transmission.


    His perception of Su Yi is complex, vigilant and appreciative.


    Be vigilant, there are many strange things about Su Yi, and Fan Wei can''t help but be on guard.


    What I appreciate is that Su Yi is not only proficient in the secret text of the Dragon Palace, but also once in the blood vortex sea area, which made Qin Jianshu suffer a big loss, and his strength is obviously extraordinary.


    Because of this, Fan Wei was worried if Su Yi would have ulterior motives!


    Su Yi glanced at Fan Wei and said, "Your young master has probably guessed my identity. Since she doesn''t feel inappropriate, why should you worry about it?"


    After all, he took out the jug and started drinking.


    Fan Wei was startled, the young master has already guessed the identity of the other party?


    He immediately transmitted his voice and asked Xi Ning.


    When Xi Ning heard this, he just hummed and said nothing.


    In half an hour.


    Over a cloudy sea.


    Jing Cheng and Jing Hong Yu stunned.


    The former took out a bronze mirror from the sleeve robe and threw it in the air.


    Shhh!


    The bronze mirror burst into a dazzling snow-white divine light, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes,


    I feel that there is a mysterious space force in this sea area, which is constantly changing.


    Under the influence of this space force, the sky suddenly darkened, and countless folded and twisted traces appeared in the void.


    Then, between this piece of sky and sea, the scene changed drastically.


    The turbulent waters boil and the sky keeps sinking.


    The void in front is shrinking, and a portal is gradually condensed!


    "This..."


    Everyone was moved.


    "It turned out to be the technique of space superposition, and it was integrated into the power of space and time in the realm, thus opening up such a gate to the realm!"


    Shen Xi''s eyes flashed with brilliance, "This is a method that can only be controlled by gods, what is certain is that if this door leads to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, then among the ancestors of the Dragon Palace family, there must be someone who proves the Way Conferred God...Dragon God!"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He is speculating, whether he can use the power of the "Breakthrough" of the Myriad Realms Tree to forcibly enter and exit the inner and outer worlds communicated by that portal.


    "Everyone, this is the ''Dragon Gate'', the entrance to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!"


    Jingcheng said, "Even if the dragon palace lineage has disappeared as early as the Taihuang period, the mysterious dragon gate and the ruins of the dragon palace still exist in the world!"


    Speaking, he pointed to the "Dragon Gate" connecting the sky and the earth, and said, "Entering this gate, you can enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace, which is an ancient place comparable to a realm. The land, my family has gone to it many times in the past to explore, but only found the secret of the tip of the iceberg."


    He glanced at everyone and smiled: "Of course, with all the fellow Daoists coming together this time, we will be able to unearth many unexpected opportunities."


    After a pause, Jingcheng said: "However, I have to remind everyone that once you enter the Dragon Gate, the world will change, and the rules and power of the Dragon Palace ruins are extremely taboo and terrifying. Under the Immortal King, you will die if you enter. , Above the Taiwu rank, it will suffer terrible suppression and backlash."


    It is not surprising that everyone looked calm.


    This point, they had already learned about it at the original auction.


    "In addition, after entering the Dragon Gate, you will appear in different areas outside the Dragon Palace Ruins due to the power of time and space shifting."


    Jingcheng continued, "When you arrive at the place, it is best for everyone to gather together and act as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, many people frowned.


    This is something they didn''t know about before.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect our plan. When we get to the place, everyone will meet first, and then continue to act according to the original plan."


    Qingqu quickly transmitted the voice, "Remember, the first goal is to capture Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu first, and then find an opportunity to attack Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone agreed.


    At the same time, Jing Hongyu''s voice transmission suddenly sounded in Su Yi''s ears:


    "Young Daoist Li, after you arrive at the ruins of the Dragon Palace, if you encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, please feel free to contact us."


    "At that time, no matter where you are, just crush this nameplate and I will find you as soon as possible."


    Having said that, Jing Hongyu has already handed a jade slip to Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not refuse and accepted the jade slip.


    The giant whale spirit clan did this, of course, not out of kindness, but because he could decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace!


    Others also noticed this scene and looked different.


    But nothing.


    Everyone knows that when they really enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Li Xuanjun, who can crack the secret text of the Dragon Palace, is destined to be a sweet treat for everyone!

 v2 Chapter 1809： Qingyi fire peach tree

    New chapter!


    Soon, Jing Cheng took the lead, and led Jing Hongyu into the long gate in the distance.


    The two figures disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Others saw this and took action.


    "Xi Ning, I''m looking forward to meeting you at the Dragon Palace Ruins."


    Qing Xiao glanced at Xi Ning coldly, and then, together with Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu and others, swept into the distant dragon gate.


    Not long after, there were only three people left: Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Qian.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you feel that this trip to the ruins of the Dragon Palace is like a pre-prepared killing game?"


    Xi Ning asked suddenly.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Everyone has a ghost in their hearts, all in order to explore the creation in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and it is destined to inevitably lead to tragic killings."


    He paused, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the dragon gate from a distance, and said, "Other people must know this. The spirits are the most suspicious."


    Xining said: "Anyway, be careful."


    Su Yi smiled: "You too."


    While they were talking, they also moved into that gantry.


    At this point, the powerhouses who participated in this operation have all entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    This world has also undergone drastic changes.


    The power of the folded space emerges, just like the waves of the ocean, submerging the gantry that connects the sky to the ground.


    In no time, everything was back to normal.


    The waves are rolling, the sky is vast, and there is no trace of the dragon gate.


    But at this time, a gray light appeared, and a book was outlined in the void.


    The book opens quietly and a blank page appears.


    I saw a line of writing appearing on it: "The curtain has been drawn on the good show, when the cause and effect are intertwined, life and death will be separated in blood and fire."


    "The ending of the story is free to be written by me."


    Shout!


    A familiar scene appeared, countless cracks appeared on the blank page, and there were faint signs of burning.


    "Damn, that anomaly that is not controlled by the law of causality appears again!"


    "Why?"


    "Whoever you are, don''t let me catch you!"


    Soon, these writings that seemed to vent their emotions were all smeared out.


    "The end of the story..." The word "composed" in this sentence has been changed to "witness."


    At this point, the crack on the page disappeared.


    Then, this mysterious book turned into a ray of gray light and disappeared out of thin air.


    However, very soon, far away in the sky, a small boat filled with a chaotic atmosphere suddenly appeared and came to this sea area silently.


    The position of the bow of the ship faintly reveals the outline of a person, but it is not clear at all.


    The boat lingered in this sea for a while, as if looking for something, and then swept away into the distance after a while, and soon disappeared.


    ��


    Dragon Palace Ruins.


    Outer area.


    A strange peach tree takes root on a blood-stained cliff.


    .


    The fire peach is not big, only the size of a fist, but it is like a burning sun,


    "Qingyi fire peach tree?"


    From a distance, Su Yi looked at this peach tree and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This Qingyi fire peach tree looks like a zhang high, but it is actually amazing!


    Because of these gods, only one inch can grow every ten thousand years!


    It will not bloom and bear fruit until it grows to three feet tall.


    In other words, it takes at least 300,000 years for Qingyi fire peach to grow from root to growth!


    The peach tree in front of me is already ten feet tall! You don''t need to think about Su Yi at all to know that this thing was born in the wild years millions of years ago!


    "I''m so lucky?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    He just entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace when he appeared in the broken **** mountains and rivers. He didn''t even search for it, and he saw this Qingyi fire peach tree from a distance.


    Good luck makes him feel like a pie in the sky.


    It''s not that Su Yi hasn''t seen the treasure.


    Indeed, this green fire peach tree is too rare. Before the age of immortality, it was a treasure of heaven and earth that could not be found in the eyes of Taijing people!


    In the past life, Wang Ye had only seen records about the Qingyi fire peach tree in the classics, saying that the original power of "Qingyi Shenhuo" contained in this thing, not only can help Tai Realm characters smelt the laws of immortality, and it can even make Taihe-order masters condense the "Taijing Tinder"!


    The core of the Taihe-order road is to condense the "Great Way of Fire", the fire will not go out, and the Great Way will last forever!


    It is precisely because of the existence of Taijing fire that Taihe-level characters can open up and refine their own avenues and secrets!


    And the "Qingyi Shenhuo" contained in the fruit of the Qingyi Fire peach tree is definitely the first-class "Taijing Fire Seed"!


    Therefore, when Su Yi first entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace and saw such a treasure, he was so surprised.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already risen out of thin air and approached the past.


    "The power of the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace is indeed different from the outside world. It is too heavy and tyrannical. It is a role under the immortal king who came here and suffered the oppression of such heaven and earth forces. There''s no way to escape!"


    "No wonder Jingcheng said that the characters under the Immortal King come, there is no life or death, just the power of the rules of the world, not the characters under the Immortal King can compete."


    On the road, Su Yi walked slowly.


    He could clearly feel that the power of the rules of this Dragon Palace ruins is extremely strange and special.


    That is from the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth!


    In addition, there is an extremely strange aura of destruction in the rules of the sky, which is very similar to the rules of the era mastered by the gods.


    This made Su Yi realize that what Jingcheng said was true.


    The characters above the Taiwu rank will be hit by that strange destructive force!


    Even a character of the Taiwu rank needs to be careful not to be hit by this strange "Tianwei".


    "According to Xi Ning''s words, the ''Dragon Gate'' that entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace was obviously opened by a **** of the Dragon Palace family, which means that the ancestors of the Dragon Palace family must master Some kind of epoch rule!"


    "If you infer this, it is not surprising that there is such a strange destructive power in the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi thought.


    The "disaster" that appeared in the Age of Immortal Falls, in the final analysis, is the power of the law of the era laid out by the gods


    !


    Similarly, the strange destructive power in the rules of the world of the Dragon Palace Ruins can also be regarded as "disaster", because the two are very similar! It''s all related to the rule of the era!


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had no danger all the way, and he had come to the cliff.


    But when it was only a few dozen meters away from the Qingyi fire peach tree, Su Yi frowned slightly and suddenly stopped.


    There is no danger!


    Even in the nearby area, there has never been any evil dormant, nor has there been any calamity worthy of attention.


    This is outrageous!


    Any chance comes with disaster.


    This is good and bad.


    The rarer the opportunity, the more terrible the disaster will be faced.


    But now, there is not even a trace of danger near this Qingyi fire peach tree, which makes Su Yi feel a little unreal.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi moved the void and avoided it far away.


    The arrow smashed the cliff, and even the Qingyi fire peach tree fell.


    At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air like a ghost, and grabbed the Qingyi fire peach tree.


    This is a man in a robe with creamy white temples.


    After he took away the Qingyi fire peach tree, he instantly moved it to a very distant place, then turned his head and turned to Su Yi with a smile: "Sorry, this rare and precious tree belongs to us. "


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the man in the robe was from the Ba Snake Spirit Clan, and he was an Immortal King of the Great Perfection Realm!


    "Li Xuanjun, this is a battle of chance. Since we grabbed the treasure first, you can only recognize it no matter how unwilling you are."


    At the same time, in the other direction, stood an old man in gray with a big bronze bow.


    The arrow that suddenly stabbed Su Yi before was from this person.


    When Su Yi was dodging, the robed man took the opportunity to take the Qingyi fire peach tree in one fell swoop.


    "Let''s go."


    The man in the robe smiled, greeted the old man in gray, and turned to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi reminded, "Don''t you think there is something wrong with that Qingyi fire peach tree?"


    The man in the robe was startled for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I think you have a problem, okay, we are grabbing the opportunity, but we don''t want to conflict with you, and I advise you, don''t To be entangled!"


    When he spoke, he had already moved away with the gray-robed old man.


    But the figure is still halfway, and the mutation is sudden!


    The robed man was going to put away the Qingyi fire peach tree, but at this moment, a scarlet mist burst out from the peach tree, drowning the robed man in one fell swoop.


    "Quick, save me!"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the robed man, "There is an evil spirit taking my body! No��!"


    His body struggled violently, fluttering his teeth and claws, as if trying to break free, his cheeks became twisted, and he was as ferocious as a ghost.


    The old man in gray with the bronze longbow in his hand was horrified and horrified. Instead of daring to rescue him, he avoided it far away.


    "Look, something went wrong."


    A sympathetic sigh sounded, and Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air not far away.

 v2 Chapter 1810： The power of cause and effect

    New chapter!


    Scarlet mist poured into the robe man frantically.


    His face, skin, and even his hair turned red, like a fire.


    In the end, even the eyes turned into a scarlet luster.


    "No��!"


    The man in the robe screamed shrilly, and his painful appearance made the old man in gray with a big bronze bow in the distance shiver from his back.


    What''s going on here?


    Su Yi frowned.


    An Immortal King at the Great Perfection level of the Wonderful Realm was only one step away from proving the Dao Realm, but at this time, it was suspected that he was being taken away by a Qingyi fire peach tree!


    This is incredible.


    Suddenly, the robed man raised his head, and his scarlet eyes looked at the gray-robed old man holding the bronze bow.


    "You... also want to take away the Qingyi fire peach tree from this seat?"


    He was full of violent breath, disheveled hair, and grim cheeks, completely like a different person.


    The old man in gray gasped, turned around and ran away.


    "Whoever dares to covet the easy fire peach tree in this seat will die!"


    Suddenly, the man in the robe let out a scream, and the figure rushed out.


    Boom!


    And as he grabbed with his open palm, the thousands of divine chains suddenly closed, like a big net, besieging the old man in gray.


    "On!"


    The old man in gray roared and slammed the bronze bow.


    .


    A Ba Snake Spirit Clan Immortal King in the late Wonderland died suddenly!


    There was little to no struggle from beginning to end.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This robed man really looks like he was taken away!


    And the one who took him away was most likely a character at the Taijing level, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so powerful.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Suddenly, the robed man turned his head sharply, his scarlet eyes looking at Su Yi in the distance.


    Before Su Yi could speak, he was already madly killing him.


    Boom!


    Thousands of scarlet chains emerged and shrouded down.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, raised his hands, grabbed and tore in the air.


    The countless scarlet chains were torn into innumerable pieces like paper paste, and flew away.


    What''s weird is that the scattered scarlet light rain released a strange breath, covering the void where Su Yi was in one fell swoop.


    Cheee!


    Su Yi''s body protection power was eroded, and a trace of scarlet light spread towards him through his body protection power.


    What power is this?


    The power of the curse, the power of sin, the power of grievances?


    Neither!


    The strands of scarlet light can easily erode the power of the Immortal King-level Dao, which is also the first time Su Yi has seen in his past and present life.


    Boom!


    Before Su Yi could understand, the man in the robe reached out and grabbed it, a scarlet spear condensed in his hand, and then moved across the sky, killing him violently.


    Just that kind of power is beyond the realm of the fairy king!


    Su Yi frowned and went up to meet him. With one punch, the scarlet spear shattered.


    Su Yi''s punch was like a broken bamboo, all the way to the robed man


    Sub-chest.


    Boom! !


    The figure of the man in the robe shot backwards, his chest sunken, blood dripping from his seven orifices, and a shrill and painful scream came from his lips.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi jumped and grabbed his neck directly. The force between his palms and fingers burst into the opponent''s body.


    The body of the man in the robe was torn apart, and blood was scattered.


    But at this moment, a scarlet phantom suddenly appeared and rushed towards Su Yi who was close at hand.


    Su Yi slapped it with a backhand, and the scarlet phantom flew out.


    At this time, Su Yi could see clearly the appearance of the other party. This is a ghost body that is neither human nor ghost. It is surrounded by scarlet mist, constantly squirming, his face is blurred, and the breath on his body is Extremely weird and fierce.


    "Strange, it clearly looks like a wraith, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In his perception, this scarlet phantom is more like a strange power, but it only occupies a soul as a carrier.


    Simply put, this scarlet phantom was eroded and robbed by a strange force!


    This is unbelievable.


    "Kill!"


    The scarlet phantom killed again, insanely insane, almost irrational.


    Su Yi tapped with his palm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, this scarlet phantom was completely suppressed in the void, unable to move.


    Su Yi deliberately tested the opponent''s details, but didn''t act ruthlessly. With the suppression of the opponent, he separated a ray of spirituality and penetrated into the opponent''s eyebrows like a sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a violent and strange force rushed into his sea of ??consciousness following Su Yi''s spiritual sense.


    "The Qingyi fire peach tree is planted by this seat. Even if this seat dies, it will not be taken away by anyone! Not even the gods!"


    "Greedy is the source of all catastrophe? Shit! It was originally something of Lao Tzu, so why is greed?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ...A frantic roar appeared in that strange power, and a billowing scarlet mist began to permeate Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Greed is the source of all catastrophe!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    He remembered the secret texts of the Dragon Palace that he had cracked, which contained this sentence.


    Could it be that the strange power on this scarlet phantom is the power of cause and effect?


    Aware of this, Su Yi''s mind moved, and the power of Xuanxu Avenue was activated, and his consciousness was condensed like a sword, sweeping the sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    The billowing scarlet mist, if hit by the nemesis, will be wiped out in an instant!


    And the strange force that poured into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness seemed to be frightened, and fled overseas in an instant.


    But how can they escape?


    The power is wiped out!


    "It works!"


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    Among the various avenues of power he masters, the profound meaning of Xuanxu is the most mysterious, and it is no less than reincarnation.


    The power of this avenue comes from the gift of the "first generation", it is condensed from the mysterious river of fate, and it can cut the fetters of cause and effect and break the fate of fate!


    At the beginning, the profound meaning of the Xuanxu left in the first life was for Su Yi to awaken the power of his previous life


    , unaffected by past lives.


    But now, Su Yi has seen that the profound meaning of Xuanxu is indeed very strong, so powerful that it can easily wipe out the scarlet mist that seems to be the power of cause and effect!


    "The book of karma is in charge of the power of karma, and my profound meaning of Xuanxu can cut the fetters of karma, doesn''t this mean that if the book of karma is really in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, it is enough Can you be restrained by me?"


    Su Yi thought.


    In the deepest part of the Dragon Palace ruins, a book suspended on the ancient altar trembled. On a blank page in the book, a line of words appeared:


    "Why...I feel a deep malice?"


    The next moment, the book disappears out of thin air.


    At this time, Su Yi had already started to clean up the suppressed scarlet phantom!


    Boom!


    The scarlet phantom seemed to be burning, and in the blink of an eye, the scarlet luster of that body was wiped away, leaving only a nearly transparent ghost shadow.


    Looking carefully, this is an old man.


    He was ecstatic and laughed madly: "Freed, finally freed from the imprisonment of ''karma'', hahaha! Hahahaha!"


    Before Su Yi could react, the almost transparent soul shadow of the old man turned into a rain of light and completely disappeared into the void.


    "Causal Karma?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he probably guessed some reasons.


    This old man was very likely to be a person of Taijing before his death, but he suffered from the power of causality and became a remnant of a ghost and a ghost, attached to the cyanobacteria Fire peach tree.


    Sad, deplorable, pathetic."


    Su Yi sighed.


    This incident made him initially realize the terribleness of the chaotic secret treasure of the "Book of Karma", and even, it can be called infiltration!


    You must know that in this world, whether it is an immortal high above, or a mortal who is trapped in birth, old age, sickness and death, which one has no causal bond?


    And the book of cause and effect can undoubtedly use these causes and effects to set off a murder!


    Of course, this is not without solutions.


    In Su Yi''s view, the strangeness of this karma book is most likely that it can use the law of causality, use the seven emotions and six desires in human nature, and bring down the calamity of murder!


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation, how much mystery is hidden in the book of karma, only when you really find it can you find out.


    Without thinking about it, Su Yi turned his eyes and looked at the Qingyi fire peach tree that had been left on the battlefield.


    Raise your hand and grab it, and the tree falls into your hand.


    This made Su Yi''s heart skip a beat.


    This is still the outer area of ??the Dragon Palace ruins, there are such treasures of heaven and earth, people can''t imagine, in this ancient legend, the depths of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which is said to contain the world''s rare treasures, are still hidden How many hidden gems there are!

 v2 Chapter 1811： Murder

    New chapter!


    The surrounding area of ??the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    Over the ruins of a palace and pavilion.


    "Dead!"


    Qing Xiao shouted violently, and between the palms of his hands, a circular pattern interwoven with golden thunders appeared, with a range of hundreds of feet, suppressing it.


    Boom!


    A scarlet phantom could not dodge and was killed on the spot.


    Suddenly, countless scarlet rays of light rained and spread.


    The figure of Qing Xiao avoided him far away.


    He recognized that the scarlet rain of light was a very strange law of cause and effect!


    Soon, the countless scarlet light rain disappeared.


    "Good baby!"


    Qing Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    This bell is only the size of a palm.


    And the divine materials such as phoenix marrow green copper are known as "Treasures of the Supreme Realm", and they can be regarded as first-class treasures in the realm of the gods!


    There is no doubt that this bell must be an extremely powerful fairy treasure!


    Before, the scarlet phantom was hidden inside this bell. If it wasn''t for Qing Xiao''s keen sense of consciousness and testing in advance, he would have been attacked by the scarlet phantom!


    Huh?


    Soon, Qing Xiao frowned.


    He noticed that the inside of the bell was engraved with densely teeny small characters, and the handwriting was strange and twisted. It was the secret script of the Dragon Palace!


    "This should be a secret to sacrificing and using this treasure. If you can''t understand it, you are destined to be unable to exert all the power of this treasure."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes flashed, "No matter what, you must grab that Li Xuanjun as soon as possible, otherwise, even if you get the treasure, it will be difficult to use."


    He probably deduced that most of the treasures in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, whether it is the inheritance of Taoism, or some other wonderful treasures, are probably inseparable from the secret texts of the Dragon Palace!


    After all, this is the site of the Dragon Palace lineage. The inheritance and treasures of this family must be related to the unique secret texts of this family!


    Even, when exploring some taboo areas of the Dragon Palace ruins, if someone who is proficient in Dragon Palace secrets brings them, it will definitely play a vital role.


    All of this also made Su Yi unprecedentedly important in Qing Xiao''s heart.


    "Sir, what kind of monster is that scarlet phantom just now? It''s just too terrifying."


    In the distance, an Immortal King of the Hanging Mountain flew over.


    "Those who are neither human nor ghosts can be called ''evil spirits''."


    Qing Xiao said casually, "In their lifetime, they suffered from the calamity of karma, and their souls were occupied by karma, just like being entangled in evil, unable to survive, unable to die, and even their minds became confused. ."


    "The evil spirit before, should have been a Taihe-rank character before his death, but after he became a evil spirit, his strength can barely be compared to the Taiwu-rank power."


    The Immortal King sucked in a breath.


    Qing Xiao said it casually, but he broke out in a cold sweat.


    This is only the outer area of ??the Dragon Palace ruins, and there are evil spirits comparable to Taiwu level, which makes people dare not imagine how terrible is hidden in the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins Danger!


    "Don''t worry, these evil spirits suffered from the power of cause and effect before they died. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will not be in danger."


    Qing Xiao said casually, "Just like before, if I didn''t collect this bell, naturally I wouldn''t encounter such a battle."


    The Immortal King nodded.


    "How about what I asked you to do?"


    Qing Xiao put away the bell and asked.


    "Reporting to the Lord, my subordinates have been in contact with other colleagues. Now, they are converging towards us from different regions."


    "Has anyone ever met Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu?"


    "No, other colleagues said that they did not meet these two people."


    Hearing this, Qing Xiao frowned slightly. If he didn''t catch the two of them, he would lack guidance when exploring the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and he was bound to encounter many twists and turns and troubles.


    The Immortal King said: "However, Lord Qing Wu said that when she was in action, she had used a secret technique, leaving a mark on Najing Hongyu, and after meeting with the Lord, Let''s go and arrest him."


    Qing Xiao sighed: "That''s the only way. By the way, is there any news about Li Xuanjun?"


    "No."


    The Immortal King shook his head.


    At this moment, Qingxiao suddenly took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe, and after a brief induction, he was suddenly refreshed, and said, "Jin Zhuliu found the trace of Fan Wei!"


    Fan Wei, Xi Ning''s entourage, as long as you find this person, it is not far from finding Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun!


    Thinking of this, Qing Xiao made a decision and said, "Send the news to others, all of us will join Jin Zhuliu together!"


    "Yes!"


    ��


    "According to the original plan, you go to the ''Sacred Altar'' first!"


    Jingcheng took out a bronze mirror and sent a secret message to Jing Hongyu, "Remember, if you meet other people, you must crush the ''Dragon Palace Signal'' as soon as possible, never hesitate!"


    After doing all this, Jingcheng put away the bronze mirror and fell into thought.


    "Next, just wait for Li Xuanjun to crush the jade slip, and this plan will be half successful!"


    Jingcheng secretly said, "Those gods and goddesses not only stared at me, but also regarded Li Xuanjun as their prey. No accident, Li Xuanjun will definitely suffer the calamity of death. Under such circumstances, the goddess Xi Ning can''t even save him!"


    "And the jade slip that I gave him is a life-saving straw. As long as he wants to survive, he will definitely crush the jade slip!"


    "By then..."


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Jingcheng''s lips, "Why don''t he work for our clan?"


    Jingcheng is very clear that the guys who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time seem to be in line with the actions of their giant whale spirit clan, but in fact they all have ghosts.


    You don''t even have to think about him to know that those gods and goddesses have long regarded him and Jing Hongyu as prey, because taking them down will be able to guide them and avoid many murders !


    Similarly, Li Xuanjun has also become the target of public criticism.


    Because only Li Xuanjun can crack the secret text of the Dragon Palace!


    This is not only important to others, it is also important to their giant whale spirit!


    It was this prediction that convinced Jingcheng that when Li Xuanjun encountered danger, he would definitely crush the jade slip.


    This is part of his plan!


    ��


    It is also in the outskirts of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    The bottom of a mountain that was broken in two.


    "The mantis is behind the oriole, but who is the oriole in the end? No one can predict. Tell everyone else, come and join me."


    A man wearing a jade crown and a black robe said, "For the next period of time, let''s hold our troops and watch the tigers fight."


    "Yes!"


    Besides, a middle-aged man in black with a willow beard led the order.


    "In addition, tell the Daoists of Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai and other forces that on the way to the meeting, no matter what the situation is, whether it''s killing a robbery or a chance, You must ignore it."


    Xuan


    The man in the robe ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man in black nodded.


    When facing the man in black robe, he looked extremely awe and respect.


    The reason is very simple, the man in Xuanpao is a Taiwu-rank master of their Taiqing religion, Yun Jiu!


    ��


    Over a large river that has been dry for many years.


    Xi Ning raised his hand.


    Shout!


    Crimson light rained down the sky.


    There is a black dragon scale grass growing here, which is about a foot long and as clear as jade.


    ."


    Xi Ning thought of this, and Su Yi''s figure appeared in his mind, "This peerless medicine is the most suitable for him to refine."


    He lifted his hand and took off the dragon scale grass and sealed it in a jade box. Xi Ning was about to leave when he suddenly noticed something and took out a golden letter talisman.


    Fan Wei is being chased by Jin Zhuliu!


    Xi Ning immediately sent a letter with a golden letter, telling Fan Wei to meet up with him, and he would act immediately to rescue him.


    After thinking about it, she sent a letter to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, after I meet Fan Wei, I will go to you together, be careful."


    She didn''t tell Fan Wei that she was being hunted down. First, she thought it was unnecessary, and second, she didn''t want Su Yi to get involved.


    She knows very well that since Jin Zhuliu is chasing Fan Wei, it means that Qing Xiao, Qin Jianshu, Gong Yangyu and others who are in the same camp as Jin Zhuliu must have also started action!


    Once Su Yi rushes to rescue Fan Wei, he will most likely run into Qing Xiao and others!


    In this case, the hidden danger is too great.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Ning received a reply from Su Yi not long after she started her action.


    , we should advance and retreat together.��


    Very calm and plain words, but Xi Ning was surprised, how that guy guessed that she was in trouble here.


    Soon, she vaguely understood.


    In your own letter, he told the other party to "be careful".


    Perhaps it was this casual concern that made the other party realize that he was in trouble!


    "That guy is so sharp and delicate."


    Xi Ning was inexplicably touched.


    Next, Xi Ning did not receive any reply from Su Yi.


    But when she meditated on the golden letter in her hand, she noticed that, except for the breath that represented Fan Wei, it was coming towards her.


    The wisp of breath representing Su Yi approached Fan Wei from the other direction.


    "Why don''t you listen to this guy."


    Xi Ning sighed in his heart.


    "Sure enough, I read it right, he is definitely not the kind of person who sits idly by."

 v2 Chapter 1812： compete

    The ruins of the Dragon Palace are like a large secret world, isolated from the outside.


    This place is full of barren, desolate and dilapidated scenes, just like an abandoned wasteland.


    Such a ruin.


    On the way, thinking of Xi Ning''s previous letter, Su Yi couldn''t help touching his nose.


    I have to say, Xi Ning really takes care of him.


    I don''t want him to be involved in the storm.


    "If I were a little white face who eats soft rice, and encountered such thighs, I would definitely cling to it, obey my words, and never mess around..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange.


    What is especially rare is that the temperament and appearance are peerless!


    And when she was angry, she was so strong, aloof and contemptuous!


    Like a female emperor, overlooking the nine heavens and ten places.


    But Su Yi did not.


    Because of his life, he has never depended on the sky or the ground, only on himself and the sword in his hand, and has always disdain to find a backer.


    Naturally it is impossible to be a little white face who eats soft rice.


    "In the outside world, when I meet those god-child-level characters, I will still be afraid of three points, but in this ruins of the Dragon Palace...they are the ones who should be afraid and tremble!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark, and there was a hint of contempt.


    Even the servants around them have the Taoism of the Taihe order.


    This is naturally appalling.


    In addition, when he was in the outside world, in order to avoid exposure of his identity, Su Yi never used the sword and the power of reincarnation, and it was difficult to display all his combat power.


    It is different in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    He no longer needs to be afraid, let alone the problem of identity exposure!


    "The funny thing is, those guys still see me as prey, thinking I can just kill it..."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he sensed in the golden letter, Fan Wei''s breath suddenly changed, it changed direction!


    In this way, let alone meeting with Xi Ning, the distance from each other will only get further and further.


    "Could it be that Fan Wei is in trouble?"


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, he immediately changed direction and chased after Fan Wei.


    From his direction, if you use the power of the Myriad Realm Tree to move with all your strength, you will be able to join Fan Wei within half a quarter of an hour.


    ��


    Fan Fei is fleeing with all his strength!


    Shortly after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he planned to join Xi Ning as soon as possible.


    I didn''t think about it, but soon after I acted, I met the son of God Jin Zhuliu.


    A conflict erupted.


    Fan Wei was not an opponent at all, so he chose to escape immediately.


    Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace are different from those of the outside world. Whether it is Fan Wei of Taihe rank, or Jin Zhuliu of Taixuan rank, they have to suppress their Taoism in Taihe. Wu class.


    Otherwise, it will be suppressed by this world.


    It is precisely because of this that Fan Wei has the opportunity to escape.


    If you change to God''s Domain��


    With his strength, there is no chance for him to struggle at all.


    However, this is the case, Fan Wei also suffered heavy losses when he fled.


    It is also a Taiwu rank, but the power and secret techniques mastered by the gods like Jin Zhuliu are extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to Fan Wei!


    "Fan Wei, I am not interested in killing small characters like you. As long as you are caught, I promise to give you a chance to live."


    In the back, the voice of Jin Zhuliu came from afar.


    We are approaching Fan Wei!


    At this time, Fan Wei was badly injured, covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his face was pale.


    He ignored Jin Zhuliu, kept his teeth tight, and tried his best to escape.


    "Oh, stubborn."


    Jin Zhuliu shook his head contemptuously.


    Soon, Fan Wei''s expression changed.


    In all directions, there are terrifying auras roaring towards this side, and they are not concealed at all, and it is easy to find.


    "No, those helpers from Jin Zhuliu are here too!"


    Fan Wei''s heart sank.


    "Look, no matter how much you try to escape, it will be in vain after all, compassion is too much, Fan Wei, it''s time to give up resistance!"


    Jin Zhuliu came from behind with a brisk voice.


    At this moment, Fan Wei''s eyes flashed ruthlessly and fled in the other direction.


    He took out a golden letter and sent it to Xi Ning:


    "Young Master, I''m sorry that your subordinates can''t join you. You must not come to rescue, otherwise, you will be besieged by those great enemies!"


    After doing all this, Fan Wei took a deep breath and fled away desperately.


    He will not implicate the young master because of himself.


    This is a decision he must make as a squire.


    As for life and death��


    He never cared!


    The only thing he regrets is that he has just arrived at the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and he has not been able to meet the young master again, so he will lose his life here...


    Things are fickle, probably.


    In front of them, a group of figures appeared, which were a group of immortal kings from Penglai Immortal Pavilion, aggressive.


    Fan Wei''s eyes shrank, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and clenched the black spear in his palm.


    "Don''t fight with him, order can stop him!"


    Jin Zhuliu''s voice sounded in time to remind those Immortal Kings.


    "Yes!"


    Those immortal kings took orders, sacrificed treasures, and shot with all their strength.


    Even the formations of those Immortal Kings were scattered and flew out.


    "This..." Those Immortal Kings were all astonished.


    However, no matter how fast Fan Wei broke through, he was finally blocked.


    Shout!


    The purple flying sword suspended in the palm spurted out, slashing a **** wound on Fan Wei''s back, blood splashed like a waterfall, and bones loomed.


    But Fan Wei ignored all these and fled with all his strength.


    He was seriously injured, and he never thought about the possibility of life, there was only one thought in his heart:


    The farther you escape, the better it will be for the young master!


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out.


    Fan Wei suddenly raised his head, and saw a golden pagoda, pressing towards him from the sky.


    The pagoda turned into a thousand feet high, and the flames were like rain.


    Just that kind of power made Fan Wei almost suffocate!


    But he grinned, raised his hand and threw a purple secret talisman.


    Boom!


    The purple secret talisman turned into a taboo-like thunder of order, sweeping across the sky, blasting the pagoda out in one fell swoop.


    Taking this opportunity, Fan Wei fled forward again.


    "The Ram Feather!"


    While fleeing, Fan Wei recognized that the one who sacrificed the golden pagoda to stop him was another god, Gong Yangyu, which made his heart even more heavy.


    "The talisman made by the ancestor of the ancient Xi clan ''Zhenyu Shenzun'', the power of the law of the era contained in the ''Purple Soul Dao Lei'' is indeed extraordinary."


    The ram feathers put away the golden pagoda and frowned.


    "He has been forced to use his trump cards, obviously he can''t hold it anymore, hurry up!"


    Gold rush reminder.


    "Good!"


    During the conversation, the two gods joined forces and attacked with all their strength.


    In addition, in different directions, the powerhouses of the same camp as them are all gathering here. w��p.��


    It''s like a huge net, it''s outflanking Fan Wei alone, and it''s constantly tightening!


    In a few moments.


    A cyan shadow came from a distance, raised his hand and struck a fiery red whip.


    Goddess Dance!


    She was wearing wide-sleeved green clothes, and her manner was graceful.


    Fan Wei roared and waved his spear to shake it.


    Click!


    The spear was directly smashed and torn apart.


    It gives people the feeling that if the force is stronger, it can smash his whole person to pieces!


    "I really don''t understand, you are just a slave of the ancient Xi clan, why do you work so hard?"


    Qing Wu was carrying that fiery red whip, and her charming eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    But his back was still standing straight.


    Only, when he saw the scene around him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Undoubtedly, he has been completely besieged, and there is no way out!


    "Don''t let him die, and use it as bait to catch Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun."


    Jin Zhuliu opened his mouth.


    "Sure enough, their purpose is not me at all, but the young master and fellow Daoist Li!"


    Fan Wei''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Alright, let''s capture him first, and then deal with it after Qingxiao and Qin Jianshu arrive."


    Qing dance and smile.


    She flicked her wrist, and the fiery red whip swept into the air and swept towards Fan Wei.


    At this moment, Fan Wei was not afraid.


    He expected that today was doomed, how could he be afraid?


    But...


    Even if he dies, he will pull some backs to pave the way for the young master!


    When Qing Wu made a move, Fan Wei also moved.


    Big cut.


    At this moment, Fan Wei completely gave up, no longer suppressed his cultivation, and made all his efforts!


    At the beginning, it didn''t think that it needed to use a weapon in the face of such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been unable to resist . Rebirth from the ashes will continue to consume, and once the power of one''s own bloodline is consumed excessively, it will also damage the source.


    "I have to say, you exceeded my expectations. However, now I have to use all my strength." With Cao Yuwei''s words, the Phoenix True Fire converged towards it like a sea of ??rivers. It is to take back the Phoenix True Flame Domain.


    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden red armor covering the whole body. Holding a sword, it stared at Young Master Mei like a demon.


    Young Master Mei did not pursue, but stood in the distance, calming down his somewhat turbulent mood. Although this battle did not last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.


    Before she didn''t really face the undead phoenix of the Great Demon King level, she didn''t know if she could really resist. Her confidence all came from what Tang San gave before. And as the battle continued, when she really began to suppress her opponent, and she also protected herself from the Phoenix True Fire with the help of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid, she knew that she could really do it.


    In the past 100 years, Tang San has instructed her many fighting skills, all of which are most suitable for her to use. Just like the previous Nether Thorn, Nether Hundred Claws. There is also the sword Xinghan who just stabbed Cao Yuwei''s finger for the first time. According to Tang San, these are the real magic skills, and they were taught to Young Master Mei after his slight changes, and they were the most suitable for her to display.


    The more you use these abilities, the more Young Master Mei can''t help but surrender to Tang San. When Tang San first told her that these belonged to the category of divine skills, she still had some doubts in her heart. However, at this time, she can continuously traumatize and oppress her opponents. If it is not a magical skill, how can she do it under the gap of cultivation?


    At this moment, all the emperors standing on the Emperor Tianzhu were all impressed by this little girl. When the Phoenix True Flame Domain appeared, what they were thinking about was how long Young Master Mei could last in this domain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor were even ready to come to the rescue. However, as the battle continued, they were stunned to see that Young Master Mei had actually suppressed a great demon king of the undead Huofeng clan, in a real sense, and even forced him to be reborn from the ashes. how incredible


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Love Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    As Cao Yuwei thought in his heart, the big demon king of the first-level bloodline is not the same thing as the ordinary big demon king! Not to mention the descendants of the top three powerful races in the Tianyu Empire. In terms of profound background, it is not impossible that the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest in the Tianyu Empire. After all, the Tianhu tribe is not good at fighting.


    But that''s how it was, she was actually suppressed by the beautiful son of a lower rank. The peacock demon clan doesn''t even have an emperor now! Young Master Mei was still a ninth-rank existence more than half a year ago, and he was still participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. And today, after more than half a year, she can actually compete with the Great Demon King, then give her a few more years, how strong will she be? How long does it take for her to become an emperor? The emperors present felt a little unbelievable at this time, because the strength displayed by Young Master Mei was really beyond their expectations!


    The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    From his point of view, everything he has to do is for the better continuation of the monsters and monsters, and for the fairyland to always exist as the core of the entire plane.


    Why is he targeting this little girl, because when she won the championship, he once felt something unusual in her, and also felt stronger from her companion threaten. Even as an emperor, he can feel this threat, and the threat is not himself, but the one he guards.


    That''s why he secretly led the Dark Demon King to hunt down Tang San and Young Master Mei.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor really couldn''t feel the luck that belonged to Shura anymore.


    So, just strangle the little girl in front of her in the cradle, or at least interrupt her luck, then the threat should disappear.


    However, even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself did not expect that Young Master Mei''s growth rate could be so fast. In just over half a year, not only has he succeeded in transcending the calamity, he has also been able to compete with the first-level bloodline powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King. The stronger the ability she shows, the more the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will naturally be able to feel the threat from her. And the threat has risen to a new level.


    The sword in Cao Yuwei''s hand flashed a dazzling golden red light, and his whole body was murderous. Taking a step forward, the sword was cut out. The sky suddenly twisted violently. The blazing sword intent shrouded Mikoko''s body directly.


    It''s still a trick.


    Young Master Mei''s expression did not change, he took the initiative to take a step forward, and another mysterious circle of the sky swayed out.


    The powerful blow of the sword was once again put aside. There are top-level powerhouses present, and they can all see that the skill that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills. The opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but it can''t break her super defense.


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter.


    But no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her skills are in the same way as the stars.


    After defeating Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Young Master Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he turned his armor into flames, he had other means. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he would be sure to use this means to restrain her. But Young Master Mei didn''t step forward, so his ability to be ready to go had to be interrupted.


    The sword was cut out again, and the powerful sword intent was a bit stronger than before. Cao Yuwei also followed the sword.


    The celestial quill in Young Master Mei��s hand was once again the mysterious circle of the sky, and with a teleportation, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolves the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body flashed away, if it wasn''t for her dodging quickly, another ability would undoubtedly have come.


    Fight! It seems that she is going to fight with Cao Yuwei to consume.


    The website will be closed soon, download the app to watch the latest content for free


    Provide you with the fastest update of the first fairy of Kendo of the great **** Xiao Jinyu


    Chapter 1812 of the competition is free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1813： shot

    Boom! !


    Qing Wu''s fiery red whip was blocked and returned without success.


    Everyone frowned.


    At this moment, Fan Wei, with his Taihe-order cultivation, is clearly planning to break the jar.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t threaten them.


    Jin Zhuliu raised his hand and threw out a talisman sword to suppress it.


    Fan Wei resisted with all his strength, but was still chopped upside down and flew out, spitting blood from his nose and mouth.


    "Brother Jin, hurry up and put away your treasures. Killing such a servant-like character is not worth using such a trump card."


    Gong Yangyu reminded that he thinks gold is overkill.


    Jin Zhuliu smiled and put away the talisman sword, "That''s right, trying to use the cultivation of the Taihe rank in vain, just the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace are enough to completely suppress it!"


    As he spoke, he looked up at the sky.


    Others also noticed that a strange and infiltrating force of the rules of heaven and earth emerged, ruthlessly suppressing Fan Wei.


    That kind of breath made the backs of these god-child characters chill.


    It''s too weird, don''t even think about it, if they suffer from the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, they are destined to be difficult to compete!


    "It''s not bad to die under the rules of heaven and earth..."


    Feeling the terrifying heavenly power that fell from the sky, Fan Wei quietly closed his eyes.


    But at this moment, a big hand grabbed him out of thin air, flashing out of thin air, and narrowly avoided the suppression from the rules of heaven and earth.


    Huh?


    Fan Wei was stunned, opened his eyes, and saw a familiar face.


    "How are you!?"


    Fan Wei recognized at a glance that it was Li Xuanjun who saved him!


    "Quickly suppress your cultivation, and leave the rest to me."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    "Why...why do you do this? What''s the difference between that and dying?"


    Fan Wei was surprised.


    He doesn''t have much friendship with Su Yi, and even he has always been wary of Su Yi, worried that he has ulterior motives for approaching Xi Ning.


    But he didn''t expect that at the moment when his life was at stake, it was Su Yi who pulled him back from the gate of hell!


    Isn''t this guy afraid of death?


    But even if she doesn''t understand, Fan Wei still has an unstoppable gratitude and warmth in her heart.


    "Death?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Later, you need to apologize for this sentence."


    Fan Wei: ������


    "Okay, you can just stand here and watch the battle."


    Su Yi whispers.


    At the same time, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, Qing Wu and others were also stunned for a moment, and then their brows showed joy.


    Li Xuanjun!


    This guy actually came to the door!


    Suddenly, their spiritual thoughts were locked on Su Yi for the first time.


    "Yo ho, I didn''t see it, this guy is quite righteous."


    Jin Zhuliu laughed.


    They didn''t rush to make a move, but separated from each other, guarding one side, and in the blink of an eye, they blocked Su Yi''s retreat.


    "Let''s be careful, Qin Jianshu has suffered a lot from this guy, and even his squire, Xue Guiyin, died of a disaster."


    Gong Yang Yu��s eyes were full of radiance, and murderous intent was looming.


    "In my opinion, it would be best to persuade him to surrender. After all, if this Li Xuanjun is also a hard bone, he would rather die than give in, but it would be troublesome."


    Qing Dance speaks slowly.


    Yes, the reason why they didn''t act immediately was not because of fear.


    I am worried that once they start, they will accidentally kill Su Yi. In this case, their plans will be in vain!


    "Li Xuanjun, as long as you agree to join us, I can guarantee that Fan Wei will leave alive. Besides, in the next action, I can also give you a chance."


    Jin Zhuliu said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    In the distance, many figures came one after another, and those were big figures from the great forces of the East China Sea, such as Hanging Mountain, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, and Kui Niu Spiritual Clan.


    When they arrived here, they scattered all around, besieging the place where Su Yi was standing.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this, smiled, and said: "Well, I also have a condition, if you surrender, I can also guarantee that you have the opportunity to leave the ruins of the Dragon Palace alive. ."


    Everyone: "???"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Those god-child characters couldn''t help looking at each other, almost suspecting that they heard it wrong.


    "I knew that when dealing with this kind of incomprehensible thing, I should suppress it by means of thunder. With my means, even if his bones are hard, he can be made obediently bow his head!"


    Gong Yang Yu snorted coldly and stepped out.


    The nearby void suddenly trembled and whined.


    "It doesn''t matter, then Brother Lao will take action and suppress him."


    Qing Wu covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, "However, Daoist brother must take it easy and be careful to repeat the mistakes of Qin Jianshu."


    Gong Yangyu frowned and said, "I''m not Qin Jianshu!"


    The voice was still reverberating, he raised his hand to sacrifice the golden pagoda and suppressed it.


    Boom!


    w��p.��


    That terrifying blow is enough to easily suppress the characters of the same level of Taiwu!


    Jin Zhuliu and Qing Wu nodded secretly.


    They all saw that Gong Yangyu did not keep his hand, and it was a thunderous blow when he came up, and he did not plan to give Li Xuanjun a chance to struggle!


    Fan Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    This blow, even if he was not injured, could not be stopped!


    However, seeing Su Yi suddenly take a step and punch out.


    Boom! !


    The sky is filled with golden light and rain.


    The golden pagoda that fell from the sky flew out, making a deafening whine.


    The ram feathers'' eyes and pupils shrank, and the figure swayed and was affected.


    Su Yi''s figure had disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of Gong Yangyu and punched out.


    Fast like a streamer, moving like a thunder!


    Gongyangyu is a Taixuan rank existence, even if he suppresses his strength to the Taiwu rank, he is by no means comparable to an opponent in this situation. Under this sudden punch, his arms crossed. Blocking in front, at the same time stepping on the foot, the figure rushed forward.


    Boom! !


    In the confrontation between the two, the void collapsed and collapsed.


    As the violent torrent of destruction swept through, Gong Yangyu flew out ruthlessly as if being pushed horizontally by a mountain of gods.


    He was pale and full of disbelief.


    What a terrifying power!


    This is the fairyland! ?


    Without giving him a chance to breathe and react, Su Yi''s figure was already following him, and he threw his fists again.


    Powerful, domineering, fierce as electricity!


    A dense roar of collision resounded.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi and Gong Yangyu fought hundreds of times, killing Gong Yangyu all the way to keep going backwards. The force blasted away, leaving a sunken fist mark on his body, the skin was split open, and the flesh was blurred.


    At the end, with Su Yi twisting his waist, a whip leg fell from the sky and slashed directly on the shoulder of Gong Yangyu.


    Click!


    Boom! !


    Gong Yangyu''s shoulder bones shattered and collapsed, and the whole person fell to the ground like a comet, smashing out a huge pothole, gray and covered in blood.


    Severe damage!


    A series of attacks were almost overwhelming, killing the ram feathers!


    The domineering and fierce scenes caused a burst of breath in the field.


    The immortal kings from the major forces in the East Sea in the distance were all shocked, dumbfounded, with a ghostly expression.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu''s expressions suddenly changed.


    And from beginning to end, Gong Yangyu was completely unable to recover the decline, and was directly seriously injured!


    This surprised both Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu, and felt unbelievable.


    Is the ram feather careless?


    No!


    From the very beginning, the "Golden Phase Wanguang Tower" was sacrificed, using the power of thunder.


    It still doesn''t work!


    "That guy... so cruel?"


    Fan Wei, whose heart was hanging in his throat, widened his eyes, and his forehead was full of question marks.


    While everyone was shocked, Su Yi had already flashed, appeared on the ground, and killed Gong Yangyu again.


    Qing Wu''s heart is tight and she is about to help.


    Jin Zhuliu said: "Don''t worry, Brother Gongyang is not that easy to be suppressed."


    The voice was still reverberating, and as expected, the figure of Gong Yangyu rushed up like a rainbow, and in his hand, there was an extra dazzling silver short blade.


    Blade of Lingxiao!


    A secret treasure that was sacrificed by the gods, similar to the gods�� edicts and gods�� secret charms, all of which were imprinted with the power of the gods.


    However, it seems that once these secret treasures are used, they will be worn out, and they cannot be repaired until their power is exhausted.


    "Dead!"


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu cheered up and laughed.


    They recognized the blade of Lingxiao and realized that Gong Yangyu, who was seriously injured, had been thoroughly enraged, and that Li Xuanjun... would definitely lose!


    "Be careful, it''s a divine treasure!"


    Fan Wei anxiously reminded.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    On the contrary, there was a hint of sarcasm on his lips, and said: "If you are not strong enough, you will use foreign objects. This kind of waste will not threaten me."


    "What did you say!?"


    Gong Yangyu was mad with shame, moved her figure into the void, and killed Su Yi angrily.


    Om!


    The blade of Lingxiao produced a strange and violent civilization. When the blade trembled, countless dense Shinto inscriptions appeared.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    He stepped forward with his right arm sticking out.


    Click!


    This divine treasure was twisted and shattered inch by inch.


    The ram feathers were horrified, and the eyeballs almost popped out.


    Stunned.


    That...that is a divine treasure!


    How could it be destroyed by a fairy king?


    At the beginning, it didn''t think that it needed to use a weapon in the face of such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been unable to resist . Rebirth from the ashes will continue to consume, and once the power of one''s own bloodline is consumed excessively, it will also damage the source.


    "I have to say, you exceeded my expectations. However, now I have to use all my strength." With Cao Yuwei''s words, the Phoenix True Fire converged towards it like a sea of ??rivers. It is to take back the Phoenix True Flame Domain.


    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden red armor covering the whole body. Holding a sword, it stared at Young Master Mei like a demon.


    Young Master Mei did not pursue, but stood in the distance, calming down his somewhat turbulent mood. Although this battle did not last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.


    Before she didn''t really face the undead phoenix of the Great Demon King level, she didn''t know if she could really resist. Her confidence all came from what Tang San gave before. And as the battle continued, when she really began to suppress her opponent, and she also protected herself from the Phoenix True Fire with the help of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid, she knew that she could really do it.


    In the past 100 years, Tang San has instructed her many fighting skills, all of which are most suitable for her to use. Just like the previous Nether Thorn, Nether Hundred Claws. There is also the sword Xinghan who just stabbed Cao Yuwei''s finger for the first time. According to Tang San, these are the real magic skills, and they were taught to Young Master Mei after his slight changes, and they were the most suitable for her to display.


    The more you use these abilities, the more Young Master Mei can''t help but surrender to Tang San. When Tang San first told her that these belonged to the category of divine skills, she still had some doubts in her heart. However, at this time, she can continuously traumatize and oppress her opponents. If it is not a magical skill, how can she do it under the gap of cultivation?


    At this moment, all the emperors standing on the Emperor Tianzhu were all impressed by this little girl. When the Phoenix True Flame Domain appeared, what they were thinking about was how long Young Master Mei could last in this domain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor were even ready to come to the rescue. However, as the battle continued, they were stunned to see that Young Master Mei had actually suppressed a great demon king of the undead Huofeng clan, in a real sense, and even forced him to be reborn from the ashes. how incredible


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Love Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    As Cao Yuwei thought in his heart, the big demon king of the first-level bloodline is not the same thing as the ordinary big demon king! Not to mention the descendants of the top three powerful races in the Tianyu Empire. In terms of profound background, it is not impossible that the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest in the Tianyu Empire. After all, the Tianhu tribe is not good at fighting.


    But that''s how it was, she was actually suppressed by the beautiful son of a lower rank. The peacock demon clan doesn''t even have an emperor now! Young Master Mei was still a ninth-rank existence more than half a year ago, and he was still participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. And today, after more than half a year, she can actually compete with the Great Demon King, then give her a few more years, how strong will she be? How long does it take for her to become an emperor? The emperors present felt a little unbelievable at this time, because the strength displayed by Young Master Mei was really beyond their expectations!


    The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    From his point of view, everything he has to do is for the better continuation of the monsters and monsters, and for the fairyland to always exist as the core of the entire plane.


    Why is he targeting this little girl, because when she won the championship, he once felt something unusual in her, and also felt stronger from her companion threaten. Even as an emperor, he can feel this threat, and the threat is not himself, but the one he guards.


    That''s why he secretly led the Dark Demon King to hunt down Tang San and Young Master Mei.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor really couldn''t feel the luck that belonged to Shura anymore.


    So, just strangle the little girl in front of her in the cradle, or at least interrupt her luck, then the threat should disappear.


    However, even the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor himself did not expect that Young Master Mei''s growth rate could be so fast. In just over half a year, not only has he succeeded in transcending the calamity, he has also been able to compete with the first-level bloodline powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King. The stronger the ability she shows, the more the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will naturally be able to feel the threat from her. And the threat has risen to a new level.


    The sword in Cao Yuwei''s hand flashed a dazzling golden red light, and his whole body was murderous. Taking a step forward, the sword was cut out. The sky suddenly twisted violently. The blazing sword intent shrouded Mikoko''s body directly.


    It''s still a trick.


    Young Master Mei''s expression did not change, he took the initiative to take a step forward, and another mysterious circle of the sky swayed out.


    The powerful blow of the sword was once again put aside. There are top-level powerhouses present, and they can all see that the skill that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills. The opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but it can''t break her super defense.


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter.


    But no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her skills are in the same way as the stars.


    After defeating Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Young Master Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he turned his armor into flames, he had other means. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he would be sure to use this means to restrain her. But Young Master Mei didn''t step forward, so his ability to be ready to go had to be interrupted.


    The sword was cut out again, and the powerful sword intent was a bit stronger than before. Cao Yuwei also followed the sword.


    The celestial quill in Young Master Mei��s hand was once again the mysterious circle of the sky, and with a teleportation, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolves the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body flashed away, if it wasn''t for her dodging quickly, another ability would undoubtedly have come.


    Fight! It seems that she is going to fight with Cao Yuwei to consume.


    The website will be closed soon, download the app to watch the latest content for free


    Provide you with the fastest update of the first fairy of Kendo of the great **** Xiao Jinyu


    Chapter 1813 is free to read.

 v2 Chapter 1814： see through

    New chapter!


    Just when the ram feathers were stunned.


    Pop!


    It is also fortunate that he avoided in time at the critical moment, otherwise, this slap would be enough to smash his head!


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu in the distance were shocked.


    How could the divine treasure be destroyed by a fairy king?


    Be aware that such treasures are the trump cards of these gods, and they are enough to threaten the lives of Taixuan people! Not easy to use.


    Who would have imagined that it would be destroyed so easily?


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Su Yi kill Gong Yangyu again, Qing Wu immediately shot.


    Shout!


    The fiery red whip in her hand pierced through the sky, like a flexible poisonous snake, blocking Su Yi in the middle.


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head back, his palms were like knives, and he slashed down.


    Boom!


    Like a lightning strike, the whip fell limply.


    However, taking this opportunity, Jin Zhuliu has moved across the sky and attacked.


    Shhh!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a purple flying sword shrouded in electric light blasted out, directly grabbing Su Yi''s neck, and at the same time making a seal with both hands, he displayed a supreme supernatural power, and suddenly thousands of vortexes appeared .


    Su Yi frowned, not chasing after Gong Yangyu, first punched the purple flying sword, followed by his foot, and his figure rushed up.


    Boom!


    The power of that one step smashed the countless vortexes in one fell swoop.


    And Su Yi has already punched and killed Jin Zhuliu.


    Clang!


    Jin Zhuliu tried to shake with all his strength, but was knocked out by a punch, his body was churning, and he almost vomited blood.


    It was only then that he deeply realized that Su Yi''s combat power was against the sky, and he was comparable to the powerhouse of the Taihe class!


    "Up!"


    Qing danced her clothes and swung her long whip to kill.


    The ram feathers have had a chance to breathe, and they will kill again without hesitation.


    For a time, two gods and a goddess fought fiercely with Su Yi. The world was in chaos, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent.


    What makes people horrified is that even in this siege situation, Gong Yangyu, Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were all suppressed and beaten!


    "Go!"


    Qing Wu raised her hand and threw a snow-white octagonal palace lantern.


    This is undoubtedly another divine treasure, with the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    The miraculous sleeves swelled and pressed down with a palm.


    Boom!


    Su Yi flashed out of thin air, and his sleeves swayed violently.


    "Dead!"


    Jin Zhuliu shouted and smashed out a divine secret talisman. As the secret talisman exploded, countless dense waves of sword energy roared out, all imprinted with taboo-like killing and destruction power.


    But still in vain.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he swung his palm like a sword and slashed in the air.


    "How is this possible!?" Jin Zhuliu couldn''t believe it.


    What magical powers, mysteries and treasures were all destroyed by Su Yi!


    And their strength at the level of Taiwu is simply unable to shake Su Yi!


    How can this surprise them?


    Click!


    Bone fracture sounded.


    Gong Yang Yu, who was already seriously injured, was kicked by Su Yi and smashed his right knee and screamed in pain.


    Su Yi''s right hand was already grabbing the neck of the ram feather.


    But at this moment, a black jade bead hanging on Gong Yangyu''s chest suddenly glowed, releasing a terrifying and taboo law force, which forcefully shook Su Yi''s fingers away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ram feather moved to a very far distance.


    He was horrified and trembling all over.


    Before, he was a **** son of the Taixuan class, and was almost killed by an immortal king!


    Will be killed on the spot!


    "Wacky, what kind of treasure is that?"


    Su Yi was also a little surprised that he missed the sure-kill strike.


    I have to admit that these god-child-level characters are indeed difficult to deal with, even if their cultivation is suppressed at the Taiwu level, their trump cards are endless!


    When his mind was turning, Su Yi didn''t stop his movements, and directly killed Qing Wu, who was the closest.


    Qing Wu, Jin Zhuliu and others are very embarrassed.


    Subject to the rules of heaven and earth, they dare not use their real strength, and at the Taiwu level, they are not opponents.


    Even if you use your hole cards!


    How can this be done?


    Soon, Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were also injured, very embarrassed.


    The immortal kings of the major forces in the East China Sea who watched the battle from a distance were all sluggish there, and there was an indescribable confusion in their hearts.


    That''s a **** child!


    The cultivation base used is the Taiwu rank, and the trump card used is a divine treasure!


    It''s all useless!


    And Li Xuanjun, who only has the cultivation of the Immortal King Realm, is like an unshakable mountain, which is unrivaled!


    Who would believe this?


    "It turns out that his real strength is so terrifying that it is no wonder that Qin Jianshu suffered a big loss in the blood vortex sea area not long ago, and even his old slave Xueyin died tragically on the spot "


    Fan Wei''s heart trembled.


    Su Yi''s displayed combat power made him feel unbelievable.


    Because such an outrageous thing has never happened in the so-called vast and endless God Realm.


    O Immortal King!


    How can it be possible to cross a big realm and kill the mighty powers on the higher road to be defeated?


    The most incomprehensible, and even horrifying thing, is that the divine secret treasures that can threaten the power of Taixuan are all useless in front of an immortal king!


    All of this made Fan Wei''s head a little dazed.


    Clang! !


    In the battlefield, a purple flying sword surrounded by electric light was blasted out.


    Jin Zhuliu suffered backlash and coughed up blood in his lips.


    Suddenly, Gong Yangyu hissed: "I understand, he is not Li Xuanjun at all, but Su Yi! The heresy who controls the power of reincarnation!"


    Su Yi!


    Jin Zhuliu and Qing Wu''s expressions suddenly changed, the confusion in their hearts seemed to be pierced by a flash of lightning, and they understood.


    Why is the opponent so powerful?


    It''s very simple, the other party is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye! He was once the first swordsman emperor in this fairyland, who ruled the world for an era!


    Why can the opponent restrain and disintegrate the blow of the divine treasure?


    Nature is related to reincarnation!


    That is the forbidden power that is enough to make the gods sleepless!


    In the past, the reason why Jin Zhuliu and others did not understand this was that they subconsciously regarded Su Yi as the subordinate of the goddess Xi Ning.


    "Su Yi!"


    "It was him!"


    "It''s just that, unlike the rumors, he is already the Immortal King of Wonderland, and he can challenge the Taiwu rank!"


    In the distance, the big figures of the major forces in the East China Sea were also shocked and disturbed.


    Li Xuanjun is the famous Su Yi!


    This truth is earth-shattering.


    "Su Yi! Is he the guy in charge of reincarnation?"


    Fan Bi also understood, but this truth made him feel incredible, and there was only one thought in his mind:


    If the young master guessed Su Yi''s identity earlier, why didn''t he kill him?


    This guy is listed by the gods as a "heretic" that must be eradicated!


    It is not surprising that Su Yi was found out.


    He didn''t plan to hide his identity at all.


    When everyone present was shocked, he didn''t stop at all, and he shot forcefully.


    Boom!


    His sleeves were swollen and his sword was full of energy, killing the three god-child characters.


    Jin Zhuliu and Qing Wu could barely hold on, but the badly injured Gong Yang Yu was almost unable to hold on anymore.


    Seeing Su Yi attacking again, Gong Yangyu''s eyes are red, and the brows are full of ruthless expressions, "I really think this seat is easy to bully!?"


    He gave it up and slapped it with a slap.


    Boom! !


    In the earth-shattering collision sound, Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the side.


    This is the first time Su Yi has been shaken since the start of the war.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the breath of Gong Yangyu had changed!


    As if she had opened her own seal, the cultivation base that was originally suppressed in the Taiwu rank was climbing steadily at this moment, leaping into the Taihe rank!


    And, still climbing, still skyrocketing!


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Qing Wu''s heart trembled and her pretty face changed.


    Recovering his full strength will definitely be hit by the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he can survive with Gong Yangyu''s means, it will inevitably affect his future road to becoming a god!


    Such a price is undoubtedly too heavy.


    This is also the reason why when they were fighting against Su Yi before, even if they were wounded and retreated, they forcibly endured the anger in their hearts and did not dare to use their true cultivation.


    But now, Gong Yangyu is obviously going for it, or kill Su Yi at all costs!


    "Crazy, not necessarily."


    Jin Zhuliu looked gloomy and uncertain, he guessed Gong Yangyu''s thoughts, "Don''t you think, whether it is the chance of this dragon palace ruins, or the chance of becoming a **** in this fairyland, there is far from it. Is it more important than capturing Su Yi?"

 v2 Chapter 1815： suicide

    New chapter!


    Qing Wu was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted.


    The ram feathers did go all out, but he was not dazzled by the anger!


    There is another plan, the purpose is to capture Su Yi, the heretic who is in charge of reincarnation!


    Think about it, if you can kill Su Yi, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to eradicating a confidant for the gods. Just this kind of merit can be exchanged for unimaginable gifts!


    The credit is even greater!


    The opportunity to become the most eye-catching existence in God''s Domain!


    The future is definitely bright!


    Aware of this, even Qing Wu was heartbroken.


    "Suicide."


    Seeing Gong Yangyu''s actions, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    He had already calculated that the destruction of the Dragon Palace lineage was related to the Book of Karma during the Great Desolation Period! At that time, the Dragon Palace family, I don''t know how many Taijing figures sat in town.


    But in the end they all suffer!


    It can be imagined that the power of cause and effect is taboo and terrible.


    And now, this world is also covered with the power of cause and effect, and the book of cause and effect seems to be still in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Under such circumstances, Gong Yangyu recklessly revealed his Taixuan rank cultivation, which is clearly no different from seeking his own death!


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the ram feathers are more and more terrifying.


    Without any hesitation, he moved across the sky and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    It was just a palm, but it seemed like a starry sky and the universe was pressing across, with countless stars twinkling in it, the terrifying power of the law of the Taixuan order completely blocked the void where Su Yi was standing.


    There is no escape!


    Because that is the power of the Taixuan rank, with one palm, it is like deducing a secret world, and it can easily change the power of heaven and earth and turn it into one''s own use!


    Undoubtedly, Gong Yangyu intends to make a quick decision, capture Su Yi in one fell swoop, and end the battle here, so as not to delay time and be bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu both saw this, and both of them couldn''t help but move. It is true that they are in the same camp as Gongyangyu, but who would be willing to be a heretic like Su Yi who is in charge of reincarnation , into the hands of others?


    But at this moment.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Disappear from the completely banned void in one fell swoop!


    It also made the shot of the ram feathers missed.


    Boom!


    But Su Yi has long since disappeared.


    Qing Wu was stunned.


    Jin Zhuliu was also stunned.


    What?


    A fairy king character escaped from the palm of Taixuan order! ?


    This is outrageous, incredible.


    It should be noted that the Taixuan step has hands-on action, and at every turn, it can reverse the power of one side of heaven and earth, and imprison the void of ten directions.


    Under the Taixuan rank, it is impossible for anyone to have the opportunity to escape!


    This is the iron law.


    But now, an Immortal King broke this iron law and escaped from the blow of the Taixuan rank when it was too late!


    This change, who can not be surprised?


    "How"


    Ram Yu��s complexion also changed.


    As Qing Wu speculated, the reason why he went out to use his real cultivation was not to be swept away by anger, but to use a powerful blow to capture Su Yi alive.


    In this way, it is equivalent to grabbing a fortune that is enough to alarm the gods.


    However


    He made a sure shot, but failed!


    This made the ram feathers almost unacceptable.


    The price has been paid, but the harvest has not been received. Who can resist this?


    Boom!


    Before the trace of Su Yi could be found, there was a sudden change in the depths of the sky, and a strange and forbidden force of the rules of heaven and earth gathered crazily.


    The ram''s feathers are terrifying, and the roar is not good.


    He immediately crushed a piece of mystic secret.


    A magnificent and dazzling golden light and rain intertwined, turning into eight phantoms, guarding the six directions of Gongyangyu''s southeast, northwest, sky and underground.


    Liuhe Tianfu!


    This is one of the life-saving trump cards at the bottom of the ram''s feather box.


    In addition, the power of the gods in this talisman is more able to withstand blows from gods!


    But the next moment, the phantom of the six Taoist monuments suddenly collapsed.


    Gong Yangyu''s complexion changed greatly, and he dodged with all his strength.


    It is doomed to be futile.


    The rules of heaven and earth covering the ruins of the Dragon Palace are distributed in Zhou Xu, as if they are everywhere, everywhere.


    As long as you can''t leave the ruins of the Dragon Palace, you can''t avoid the blow of this disaster!


    Boom!


    In this scene, Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were horrified, and they didn''t dare to rescue them, lest they be implicated by those terrible rules.


    Before, they were still eager to move, and they were unwilling to be captured by Gong Yang Yu, but seeing the tragic situation of Gong Yang Yu''s robbery, that kind of mind suddenly disappeared.


    This strange catastrophe is terrible.


    Compared to the "sacred calamity" distributed in the perimeter of the immortal world, it is not much less!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly flashed out of thin air, appeared not far from Gong Yang Yu, and slapped his palm towards Gong Yang Yu''s vest.


    This palm blends into the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, and is operated by the power of the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, mobilizing Su Yi''s Taoist power!


    Yangyangyu is being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, how can there be a chance to fight?


    Being caught off guard, she was slapped directly on the body.


    Boom! !


    His body staggered, a sunken palm print appeared on his back, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his lips.


    And his whole person was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell from the air.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of the laws of heaven and earth also spread to Su Yi. Although only a small part of it, it still shocked Su Yi''s figure to retreat, and his body was churning with blood.


    The most bizarre thing is that the power of rule contains the power of cause and effect, which keeps drilling into his body.


    Of course, this can''t help Su Yi.


    With the operation of the Profound Truth of the Xuanxu, the strands of causal power were directly crushed.


    However, when he was going to deal with the ram feathers again, he had lost his chance.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu had already taken the opportunity to rescue Gong Yangyu in one fell swoop.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gold is drunk.


    I saw a dreamlike forbidden divine rainbow rising into the sky, and the nearby void suddenly burned.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers nearby are burning violently, collapsing and collapsing.


    The figures of Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, and Gong Yangyu have disappeared out of thin air, as if they had evaporated from the world, leaving no trace.


    Undoubtedly, Jin Zhuliu used a forbidden secret treasure related to breaking out of the encirclement before, and he left this world in an instant, without even leaving behind his breath!


    Su Yi frowned.


    But he also has to admit that these god-child characters are really hard to kill!


    First, their cultivation is terrifying enough, and they are all at the Taixuan level.


    Secondly, the trump cards on the body emerge in an endless stream, which is hard to guard against.


    Like the secret talisman used by Jin Zhuliu to escape, Su Yi was unable to intercept it.


    "However, that Gong Yangyu was seriously injured by me first, and then suffered a severe setback from the rules of heaven and earth, so he must have hurt the foundation of his avenues, not to mention that the rules of heaven and earth still contain causal power, even if If you can survive, your vitality will be greatly damaged.��


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "As for Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu, after witnessing the tragic situation of Gong Yangyu being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, even if he knew my true identity, he was destined to not dare to act rashly. enough."


    With his current strength, he is indeed unable to challenge the characters of the Taixuan rank.


    Like before, in the face of Gong Yangyu''s full-strength palm, he had to use the Myriad Boundary Tree''s "Breaking World" magical power to escape.


    However, with Gongyangyu''s lessons learned, Su Yi is sure that unless those god-child characters seize the perfect opportunity, they are destined to dare not use the real Xiuwei fights with himself.


    "Won"


    Fan Wei''s eyes were erratic, shocked and absent.


    For him, Su Yi''s record at this time is already a miracle!


    "Go!"


    "Rewind!"


    At the same time, in the distance, the immortal kings of the major forces in the East China Sea panicked and fled.


    At the same time, they were very depressed and complained that when Gong Yangyu and others escaped, they didn''t even say hello!


    "Up!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a deep breath and raised his right arm like a sword.


    As Su Yi swept across the sky suddenly.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    The bodies of the Immortal Kings exploded one after another, and blood splattered.


    The sword qi is invincible!


    Even the Immortal King of the Great Perfection of Wonderland is vulnerable.


    The screams were loud, and the screams came one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 Immortal Kings had no time to escape, and their corpses were buried on the spot!


    This sword is called "You Shifang".


    Blood rain poured down the world.


    Su Yi did not go after the immortal kings who had escaped.


    It''s not kindness, it''s not caring.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Su Yi turned around and came to Fan Wei.


    At the same time, he took out the golden talisman and sent a letter to Xi Ning, telling him that Fan Wei had been rescued, so that she no longer had to worry.


    When Su Yi and Fan Wei were about to leave, suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance.

 v2 Chapter 1816： dragon trapped shoal

    New chapter!


    That person is Qin Jianshu!


    When he saw that there were only Su Yi and Fan Wei in the sky, Qin Jianshu groaned and realized that it was not good.


    "I remember when you were in the Blood Vortex Sea last time, you said so harshly that when we met again, you would smash my bones to ashes, but this time you didn''t want to run away."


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful.


    Qin Jianshu''s face was ugly, and his heart was full of shame.


    But in the end, he turned and left without saying a word.


    In addition, the speed is not very fast, and the figure disappears in the vast horizon after a few flashes.


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    Although this guy is a little cowardly, I have to say that after suffering a big loss, people have become a lot more witty.


    While witnessing this scene, Fan Wei''s heart was churning again.


    Scared Qin Jianshu, the son of God, away without doing anything?


    What kind of tragic blow did Qin Jianshu suffer when he was in the blood vortex sea area?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and swept away.


    Fan Fan followed.


    It''s just that his mood has changed dramatically.


    First, I am grateful to Su Yi for taking action and saving him from fire and water.


    "After seeing the young master, be sure to ask her how she treats Su Yi."


    Fan Wei secretly thought.


    He is from the realm of the gods, and he is very clear about the attitude of those gods towards reincarnation.


    After a stick of incense.


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, Qin Jianshu, Gong Yangyu and other god-like figures gathered together.


    In addition to them, there are also the big figures from the major forces in the East China Sea.


    But at this time, the atmosphere in the field was very depressing!


    "That guy turned out to be Su Yi"


    Qing Xiao��s face was gloomy.


    He remembered, no wonder he felt inexplicably familiar when he saw Li Xuanjun on Araki Island, it turned out that the guy was Su Yi!


    The young man who killed his attendant Bai Liu in Kunwu Secret Realm!


    Jin Zhuliu said: "Brother Qingxiao, in my opinion, we need to change our strategy. The previous plan simply won''t work."


    When he came to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Qing Xiao made a plan, that is, to capture Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu first.


    Afterwards, I will attack Xi Ning and take down Su Yi.


    But now, it is clear that such a plan is no longer feasible.


    Qing Xiao frowned.


    The battle that happened before, he already knew.


    The horror of Su Yi''s combat power shocked him.


    Like now, Gong Yangyu was seriously injured, the foundation of the avenue was damaged, and there is still some causal power left in the body!


    Qing Xiao couldn''t bear to witness the tragic experience.


    "It does have to change plans."


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Xiao calmed down completely, "Although this Su Yi''s combat power is against the sky, he is not invincible. Don''t be scared by him."


    Qing Wu couldn''t help but said: "Then according to the Taoist brother, what should I do next time I meet this Su Yi?"


    Jin Zhuliu and Qin Jianshu also looked at Qing Xiao.


    They have all fought against Su Yi in person, and they have learned how powerful Su Yi is. Although they are not afraid, they are already full of fear, and they dare not underestimate it.


    "There are many ways."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes flashed, "First, let''s hold back for now, stand on the sidelines, and kill with a knife."


    ��Murder with a knife?��


    Jin Zhuliu and others were thoughtful.


    Indeed, they were not the only people who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time.


    Not to mention, Su Yi had a deep hatred with their giants!


    In addition, the giant whale spirits who are most familiar with the ruins of the Dragon Palace will definitely not let Su Yi go.


    "But with them, I''m afraid they are not Su Yi''s opponents at all."


    Jin Zhuliu shook his head.


    Su Yi''s combat power is so strong that he can kill Taiwu-level existences, even if they are god-child-level characters, they can''t win the other party, can it be done with other people?


    This is the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    Subject to the rules of heaven and earth, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it can only be suppressed to the Taiwu level!


    This alone makes Su Yi extremely dangerous and threatening.


    "Using a knife to kill may not help Su Yi, but it can create opportunities for us."


    Qing Xiao said, "According to what you said, this Su Yi is in charge of the power of reincarnation, which is enough to restrain the divine treasures in our possession. It��s hard to get a bargain.��


    "But if this Su Yi is in danger, or if something changes while searching for an opportunity, it will be enough for us to take advantage of it!"


    Everyone was thinking.


    Jin Zhuliu frowned and said, "But it''s still too passive, is there no other way?"


    "Yes."


    Qing Xiao responded without hesitation.


    He glanced at everyone, "Actually, you already have the answer in your heart, that is, when we meet Su Yi again, we will join forces and directly use the strength of Taixuanjie to take him down in one fell swoop!"


    Everyone''s expressions were uncertain for a while.


    Indeed, this method seems simple, but it is also the most effective.


    But again, it comes at a great price!


    "Worried about the consequences?"


    Qing Xiao saw through everyone''s thoughts and said, "If we don''t pay the price, our actions this time will make it difficult to win this child."


    Everyone was silent.


    No one thought the situation would become so difficult!


    "Then Su Yi must have realized long ago that in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, we are subject to the threat of the rules of heaven and earth, and we can''t do our best, so we dare to be so arrogant!"


    Qing Wu gritted her teeth.


    Even if they put aside their identities from the gods, they are also the peerless powers of the Taixuan order, but now, they are subject to the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and they cannot win a role in the fairy king realm. Who can''t be embarrassed?


    "The dragon is trapped in the shoal, not so."


    Jin Zhuliu let out a long sigh.


    Others were stunned.


    If they were not subject to the rules of heaven and earth, they could easily kill Su Yi.


    Only Qin Jianshu said coldly: "Dragon is trapped in the shoal? Oh, don''t blame me for speaking badly, you all think too much of yourself and Su Yi too low!"


    Everyone frowned.


    Qing Xiao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and said, "Why do you see it?"


    Qin Jianshu said: "If the person in charge of reincarnation is so easy to kill, why haven''t the gods been able to do it in the long years of the past?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Qin Jianshu sneered: "In the realm of the gods, everyone knows that the gods are not allowed to reincarnate, why? There is no other reason, and the gods are also afraid of the power of reincarnation!"


    "It is true that Su Yi''s cultivation is only at the level of the Immortal King, but you have also seen that his combat power is enough to kill the Taiwu-level almighty, and look at the world of the gods, which immortal is Can Wang be comparable to him?"


    "And he, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, is not afraid of the blow of divine treasures. How can someone like this be underestimated?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    And Qin Jianshu said again: "No matter what you think of Su Yi, in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will not mix actions against Su Yi!"


    With that, he turned away.


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces darkened a little.


    "I didn''t see it, Qin Jianshu was so spineless! He just suffered some setbacks and quit in fear. It''s really shameful."


    Jin Zhuliu sarcastically.


    Qing Xiao shook his head slightly and said solemnly, "What he said is not bad. If we want to clean up that Su Yi, we must not underestimate him."


    "Yes, in our next actions in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, we would rather be steady and not make mistakes, rather than act rashly, so as not to make a big and irreversible mistake."


    Qing Wan said, and glanced at Gong Yangyu who was meditating not far away.


    Undoubtedly, she is taking the experience of Ram Feather to remind others.


    I have no worries!"


    When he spoke, he stood up and his eyes were cold, "The worst result is that Su Yi can''t be killed by this operation, what about later? There are still many time and opportunities. You should keep your eyes open!"


    Everyone was silent and thought.


    Deep in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    A relatively complete ancient dojo remains on the ruins surrounded by thunderclouds.


    In the center of the dojo, stands a dilapidated dojo.


    Above the altar, covered with strange and mysterious dragon palace secret text, the lines of twisted characters are like coiled long dragons, winding layer by layer on the surface of the altar.


    Sacrificial Platform!


    During the Great Wilderness, the place where the Dragon Palace family held sacrificial ceremonies was also one of the core areas of the Dragon Palace.


    At this time, a group of experts from the giant whale spirit clan gathered on the dojo.


    Among them are Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu!


    "This place is really scary"


    Jing Hongyu looked up at the sky, his expression full of fear.


    The sky was covered with a thick thundercloud that was scarlet as blood.


    Jing Hongyu knows very well that once he leaves this dojo, no matter who he is, he will be killed by that heavy thundercloud!


    In the past few years, some strong men of their giant whale spirit clan suffered disasters here, and no one survived!


    "However, if the secrets on this altar can be cracked, all the efforts will be worth it."


    Jing Hongyu shifted his gaze and looked at the altar, his eyes became hot and fiery.


    If you can crack it, you may be able to find that Dragon Palace treasure house!


    Suddenly, Jingcheng, who had been sitting still, opened his eyes and took out a glowing letter from his sleeve.


    After reading the contents of the jade slip, Jingcheng''s old face suddenly became extremely embarrassed, "Damn! How could this happen!?"


    Jing Hongyu couldn''t help but said, "Elder Taishang, what happened?"


    Jing Cheng gritted his teeth and said: "The situation has changed, then Li Xuanjun''s real identity is Su Yi!"


    Su Yi!


    Jing Hongyu trembled in his heart and took a breath.


    How is he?

 v2 Chapter 1817： three purposes

    New chapter!


    Originally, according to Jingcheng''s plan, Su Yi would crush the jade slip he gave him when he was killed.


    But now, the plan has changed!


    Su Yi did encounter a fatal disaster, but he killed three god-child-level characters and fled!


    "There are thousands of calculations, but I didn''t calculate that, that guy turned out to be Su Yi!"


    Ishiro''s face was gloomy.


    "Elder Tai, do you want to change the plan?"


    Jing Hongyu also realized the difficulty of the problem.


    Su Yi''s identity is nothing, but his terrifying strength makes people feel terrified.


    How could such a powerful being bow to their giant whale spirit clan?


    "No need."


    Jing Cheng said categorically, "So far, Su Yi doesn''t know our plan, nor does he know that we are trying to control him. Next, we just need to express our sincerity, maybe we can have a fight with him. cooperate."


    Jing Hongyu was taken aback and said, "Cooperation?"


    "Good."


    Jingcheng showed a smile, and his eyes flashed, "He can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and we have some secrets of the Dragon Palace ruins. Do you think he will refuse to cooperate with us?"


    After a pause, he said, "Not to mention, as long as we form an alliance with him, the stronger he is, the better it will be for us. Even if we meet other competitors, we can make Su Yi Going to the front, we just have to sit back and enjoy the success."


    Speaking, he got up and said, "It''s not too late, I''ll go talk to him in person now."


    The summit of a misty mountain.


    Fan Wei is meditating to heal her injuries.


    Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair, carrying a wine jug in a lazy manner.


    Xi Ning sat on a rock on one side and said, "Although I guessed the identity of fellow daoists earlier, I didn''t expect that the strength of fellow daoists has become so powerful."


    She is graceful and slender, and her body is unadorned, but she is so beautiful that it is trembling.


    Before, she had learned about the battle from Fan Wei''s mouth, and she was amazed by it.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since you already guessed my identity, why did you choose to cooperate with me?"


    When he spoke, he looked at Xi Ning.


    "In short, different camps have different positions."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He figured this out.


    It can even be said that as early as in the human world, he knew that in the gods above the epoch, in addition to the gods who hated him, there were also some gods, Waiting for my return!


    For example, Luo Yao, who used to call herself a Taoist brother!


    In the final analysis, it was his two previous lives who fought against the gods.


    Even if they all died under the hands of the gods, those two previous lives also had friends like Luo Yao!


    "What about you?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    After a while, he took a sip of wine and said, "A woman''s mind is the most difficult to think about. At least now, I regard you as a ''daoist friend''."


    Fellow Daoist, a very common title.


    You can find out the true meaning of this appellation only if you experience it carefully.


    On the road, only confidants can be friends!


    How can we be friends if we are different?


    "Like fellow Daoists, I also have some unknown secrets, some are related to my life experience, some are related to my talent, and some are related to other predestined cause and effect. related."


    She whispered, "Even in the clan behind me, only my parents and grandfather know these secrets, they regard these secrets as taboo, but they don''t even know why I have these secrets. There are so many secrets."


    "And like me, I haven''t been able to find out yet."


    Su Yi was stunned, not sure what Xi Ning meant.


    Xining said: "So, the purpose of my visit to Immortal Realm this time is to find the book of karma, and I want to use the power of this chaotic secret treasure to explore some of the secrets in my body."


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    Everyone has a secret.


    But obviously, the secret of Xi Ning is extremely special and no trivial matter!


    After all, since she is a goddess, there must be gods in the clan behind her, but even gods regard her secrets as taboos and cannot penetrate them.


    This is incredible!


    "Anyway, what I''m asking for has nothing to do with the reincarnation power of the fellow Daoist. That''s why I clearly guessed the identity of the fellow Daoist, but chose to cooperate with the fellow Daoist."


    Xi Ning''s star-like eyes were like water, and a smile appeared on her beautiful jade face, and said, "Of course, I have to say that the experience of getting to know Taoist friends is not a matter of fate. My grandfather often said, On the road, being kind to others and meeting fellow Daoists is, for me, a good fate.��


    When Su Yi thought of the experience of meeting and acquainted with Xi Ning, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Fate, it''s really wonderful."


    Next, the two talked about other things.


    The atmosphere is cozy and harmonious, like meeting friends.


    Su Yi learned a lot during the conversation.


    First of all, since this time, the children of the gods who have descended on the fairyland are not only these people!


    Some of these characters are unique and have not yet been revealed.


    In addition, before the road to becoming a **** in the fairyland appears, there will be more god-child characters coming to the fairyland one after another.


    The core is that the road to becoming a **** in the realm of the gods can be regarded as an opportunity that cannot be found.


    And the road to becoming a **** that will appear in the fairy world this time is no trivial matter. It is suspected that a rare top-level era rule will be born!


    If you can seize the opportunity to prove the Dao and conferred gods, you can condense the top godhead!


    For the great powers in God''s Domain, such an opportunity is too rare and precious, and everyone wants to take this opportunity to share a piece of the pie.


    According to Xi Ning, when the power of the "God Calamity" in the Zhoutian rules of the immortal world dissipates, it is the day when the road to becoming a **** appears!


    Second thing, there are three real purposes for those god-child characters to come to Immortal Realm ahead of schedule.


    The first is to prepare for the creation of God.


    The second is to kill those who are in charge of reincarnation.


    The third is to find the treasure of chaos!


    This third point is somewhat unexpected to Su Yi.


    Xi Ning quickly gave the answer.


    The "Nine Secrets of Chaos" in the Immortal Realm is a treasure born in the chaos of the Immortal Realm.


    As early as the early days of Taihuang, someone collected the robbery umbrella and the sky hook, and took these two chaotic treasures away from the fairyland.


    In addition, the "Shining Sword" was acquired by the mysterious sword repair Li Fuyou.


    Even Xi Ning doesn''t know, apart from the book of karma, there are still a few treasures left in this fairyland that are listed in the Nine Secrets of Chaos.


    Therefore, this time, people like Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and others will participate in this action to come to the ruins of the Dragon Palace. Knowing this, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    If his guess is correct, the Chaos Secret Treasure is just a few feet away from the sword, in the six-inch sword coffin in his hand!


    The third thing is related to the combat power of the god-child characters.


    Anyone who becomes a son of God is a descendant of God! Born with a talent and roots that are proud of the world, there is divine blood flowing in the body!


    In the realm of the gods, there are many descendants of gods.


    In addition, these god-child characters have many trump cards, which are enough to overwhelm the same world.


    In the fairy world, there is no character who can fight against them.


    The reason is very simple, those old guys who have set foot on the top of the immortal realm, the strongest are the same as those of the gods.


    The difference is that the children of the gods control many mysterious treasures that can be called killers!


    This alone is enough to threaten the great powers of the Immortal Realm.


    It is true that now subject to the "disasters" distributed in the immortal world, those gods have to suppress their cultivation to the level of Taiwu.


    When talking about this point, Xi Ning was quite emotional, saying: "All spirits in this world are born unequal, some are born humble as grass, struggling between birth, old age, sickness and death, Years go up and down and die."


    "Some are born to be the darlings of God, and just one identity can make the characters on the top of the fairyland in this fairy world eclipsed."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "But some things are fair, for example, there will be ups and downs, troubles that cannot be solved, and if they are killed, even as powerful as a **** will die. "


    Xi Ning was stunned and said, "Compared to the hundreds of millions of monks in this world, the possibility of a god''s death is very small. In a sense, a **** is like an eternal and immortal master."


    Su Yi smiled: "That''s because they haven''t met me yet."


    Xining: ""


    She had a strange look in her eyes, and saw that in Su Yi''s eyes, she didn''t seem to put gods in her eyes!


    "In my opinion, on the road, there are only strengths and weaknesses, and no one is invincible."


    Su Yi whispered, "The longevity of the gods may be called immortality, but it does not mean that they will not lose or die. If not, why should they fear reincarnation?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    She thought that Su Yi would say such rude words because he hated the gods.


    But now I can vaguely feel that Su Yi has never been in awe of the gods from the bottom of his heart!


    Because of this, when he talks about gods, he has no scruples!


    This made Xi Ning feel touched.


    In the realm of the gods, the gods are no different from the sovereign masters, so that all beings in the world can only look up and awe, but cannot reach.


    Those who talk about gods are considered "blasphemy"!


    But Su Yi is different. He is not arrogant, but he has no reverence for gods at all!


    Xi Ning thought about it and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared in the distant void.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed minimum ticket


    Through April, the goldfish''s creative state was very low, in fact, it has not recovered yet.


    Firstly, there are some twists and turns in life, and secondly, after writing for many years, there are more and more small problems on the body, and the body has been in a sub-health state.


    However, don''t worry, Goldfish will make adjustments as soon as possible, and within this month, Goldfish will work hard to collect manuscripts and strive for a 10th update!

 v2 Chapter 1818： resolve karma

    The space ripples up and down, and a figure appears out of thin air.


    It is the Great Elder Jingcheng of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan.


    Xi Ning frowned.


    Su Yi is not surprised.


    When entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Jing Hongyu once handed him a piece of jade slip, saying that if he was in danger, he only needed to crush the jade slip and he would be rescued by their giant whale spirit clan .


    And now, this jade slip is still on him, and it is not surprising that Jingcheng can take the initiative to find it.


    "The old man is not invited, please forgive me."


    Icheng came over with a smile and greeted them one by one.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Tell me, why don''t you invite me?"


    Jingcheng said with a look of Zhuang Su: "Naturally, it is to be able to explore the fortune in the ruins of the Dragon Palace with fellow Taoists."


    Su Yi snorted and said suddenly, "Do you already know my identity?"


    Jingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he exclaimed: "The Taoist friend''s eyes are like torches, and the old man admires it."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, you already know the news of the battle between me and Gong Yangyu and others."


    Well City: "��"


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, he somehow felt a little uncomfortable, as if the secret in his heart had already been peeped out by the other party.


    Stable, he nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Su Yi said directly: "Cooperation is also possible, but I need to see the sincerity of your giant whale spirit clan, otherwise, this matter will not be discussed."


    Jingcheng frowned imperceptibly, and immediately smiled: "Just like this, the old man can guarantee that in the next action, all the opportunities obtained, fellow Daoists can account for half!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "This is also called sincerity?"


    Jingcheng was not annoyed, and tentatively said: "Fellow Daoist may wish to state his conditions, if the old man can agree, he will never frown!"


    Su Yi stretched out **** and said, "Two conditions, first, for the chance to be obtained, Daoist Xi Ning and I should account for 80%."


    Jingcheng frowned suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, and indescribable anger welled up in his heart, this guy''s appearance is simply too ugly!


    But in the end, he held back and did not express his position in a hurry.


    Su Yi said in a casual tone, "Secondly, I don''t like to be tricked and deceived. If you want me to believe your sincerity, let go of your knowledge now and let me Leave a secret mark in your soul."


    After listening, Jingcheng''s face changed completely, and he said angrily: "Daoist friend, this condition is too much, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to use the power of the secret seal of the soul to restrain and threaten you, just to avoid being caught by your giant whale spirits during cooperation. It''s just a family calculation."


    Jingcheng''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said: "Daoist''s worries, the old man understands, so, how about I swear with my Dao heart?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I never believe in any oath. If you agree, I will also agree to cooperate with you. Of course, you can also choose to refuse."


    Jingcheng''s chest rose and fell, obviously sullen.


    But Su Yi ignored him and drank by himself.


    Jingcheng was silent for a long time, and said: "This Dragon Palace ruins are full of murderous intentions. If you don''t cooperate with us, you won''t worry about many unpredictable murders in the next action? "


    Su Yi smiled: "Threat me?"


    Jingcheng said with a calm expression: "The old man is just stating a fact, after all, fellow Daoist should also know that you have completely offended Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and other god-level figures, and If you let the powerhouses from the major giants in the fairy world know your identity, I am afraid that you will also be hostile."


    After a pause, he said: "In this case, it is the most sensible to choose to cooperate with our giant whale spirit, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No need to talk nonsense, I just ask you if you agree to these two conditions."


    Ishiro''s face was gloomy.


    But in the end, he forced himself to suppress the suffocation in his heart and said: "This old man will think about it carefully, and when he thinks about it clearly, he will come again to see friends and say goodbye."


    After all, he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Su Yi appeared in front of him and said earnestly, "In my opinion, it''s better for you to think carefully here. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, which should be enough."


    When he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Jingcheng''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and turned his head suddenly.


    "Su Yi! You call it a toast, not eating and drinking!"


    Jingcheng''s eyes were sharp, "In this case, you''d better be careful in the next time, don''t let anything happen!"


    The voice was still echoing, and the figure of Jingcheng disappeared out of thin air.


    Xi Ning was about to chase, Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need to chase, that old guy should have mastered a treasure left by the Dragon Palace family, and can use the power of the rules of heaven and earth here to move it. , unless this world is banned in advance, it will be difficult to keep him."


    Before, he noticed that in Jingcheng''s hand, he was holding a token, which echoed the power of Zhou Xuzhong''s rules wonderfully, so that Jingcheng escaped without any danger go.


    Xi Ning said, "Why didn''t fellow Daoist pretend to be with the snake before, promise to cooperate with him, and then deal with him when he takes action?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "No, their giant whale spirit clan knows the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins very well, and they take advantage of the location.


    Xining said: "But then, Jingcheng will hate you to the bone, and it is not ruled out that he will cooperate with others to deal with you together." w��p.��


    Su Yi can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, whether it is the giant whale spirit clan represented by Jingcheng or others, they are destined to win it!


    Once Jingcheng went out of his way and chose to cooperate with the powerhouses of other factions, the situation became tricky.


    After all, Jingcheng and the others are most familiar with the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins!


    "No worries."


    Su Yi stretched for a long time and said, "In the ruins of the Dragon Palace, the advantage of the giant whale spirit clan is that they have the best location, but they don''t understand the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and they are destined to not really understand this. All the secrets of the Ryugu Ruins."


    "Even if they join forces with other factions, it''s not a threat."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes became incomprehensible, "If you''re welcome, in the next period of time, what they should beware of most should be revenge from me."


    Xi Ning was astonished, and keenly saw that Su Yi seemed to have a plan and a plan to deal with it!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xi Ning was aroused curiosity.


    Su Yi smiled mysteriously: "Then you will know."


    ��


    Two hours later.


    In the misty ruins, there is a pond that has long since dried up.


    Wraiths of silver stars emanated from the bottom of the pond, like a dream.


    "Fellow Daoist may wish to guess what is buried at the bottom of the pond."


    In the distance, Su Yi and others appeared out of thin air.


    "It must be some kind of treasure."


    Xi Ning said softly.


    "Wrong, it should be a secret related to the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Secret?"


    Xi Ning was startled.


    Seeing that Su Yi had already started to act, he appeared at the height of the pond with a flick of his figure, and followed him with a probing hand.


    Boom!


    The rock formation at the bottom of the pond is torn apart.


    A silver rainbow blazed out.


    It was a piece of jade pendant the size of a palm, with broken corners, filled with a dreamlike silver star.


    "Are you... going to grab the jade pendant that my grandfather left me?"


    Accompanied by a cold and faint voice, a scarlet phantom emerged from the jade pendant.


    It is an evil spirit!


    If you look carefully, you can vaguely recognize that this evil spirit is a woman with long hair scattered and a crystal dragon horn on her forehead.


    Xi Ning saw at a glance that the woman''s evil spirit must have been a Taiji existence before her death, and her cultivation was extremely powerful.


    "This is probably a descendant of a dragon!"


    At the same time, Su Yi was refreshed.


    "Then...die!" The woman''s evil spirit''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and a ferocious and terrifying aura erupted from her body.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil.


    The female evil spirit was like a ray of light, killing Su Yi.


    The speed is fast, the momentum is terrifying, and the world is shocking!


    "I don''t know how he will respond."


    At this moment, Xi Ning''s pair of star eyes looked at Su Yi. He had heard Fan Wei say that Su Yi had killed Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, and Gong Yangyu and fled.


    But I never saw it with my own eyes.


    And now is the chance.


    Seeing Su Yi not dodging or evading, standing still, only his right arm sticks out and presses in the air.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the ten directions are shaking.


    Xining: (��o��)


    Fan Wei: �{��?����


    Such a powerful evil spirit, so easily suppressed! ?


    Fan Wei was in awe.


    Xi Ning also opened her star eyes wide, her beautiful face a little dull.


    Om!


    As the seal was pressed, the divine light of the mysterious ruins swept out, covering the woman''s evil spirit layer by layer.


    Visible to the naked eye, the scarlet causal power on the woman''s evil spirit violently tossed, like snow melting into water, turning into wisps of smoke and dissipating.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman''s evil spirit turned into a ghostly shadow.


    "This guy can actually resolve the power of ''karma''!?"


    Xi Ning was shocked and shocked.


    Fan Wei was also dumbfounded.


    What I see is incredible.


    Cause and effect, like the order of the era, are covered in the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Otherwise, you will be plagued by "karma"!


    But now, Su Yi has dismissed these taboo-like powers in a lighthearted manner, who can not be surprised?


    At this time, Su Yi did not hesitate to crush an elixir related to repairing the soul.


    At the beginning, it didn''t think that it needed to use a weapon in the face of such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been unable to resist . Rebirth from the ashes will continue to consume, and once the power of one''s own bloodline is consumed excessively, it will also damage the source.


    "I have to say, you exceeded my expectations. However, now I have to use all my strength." With Cao Yuwei''s words, the Phoenix True Fire converged towards it like a sea of ??rivers. It is to take back the Phoenix True Flame Domain.


    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden red armor covering the whole body. Holding a sword, it stared at Young Master Mei like a demon.


    Young Master Mei did not pursue, but stood in the distance, calming down his somewhat turbulent mood. Although this battle did not last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.


    Before she didn''t really face the undead phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn''t know if she could really resist. Her confidence all came from what Tang San gave before. And as the battle continued, when she really began to suppress her opponent, and she also protected herself from the Phoenix True Fire with the help of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid, she knew that she could really do it.


    In the past 100 years, Tang San has instructed her many fighting skills, all of which are most suitable for her to use. Just like the previous Nether Thorn, Nether Hundred Claws. There is also the sword Xinghan who just stabbed Cao Yuwei''s finger for the first time. According to Tang San, these are all real magical skills, and they were taught to Young Master Mei after his slight changes, and they were all the most suitable for her to use.


    The more you use these abilities, the more Young Master Mei can''t help but surrender to Tang San. When Tang San first told her that these belonged to the category of divine skills, she still had some doubts in her heart. However, at this time, she can continuously traumatize and oppress her opponents. If it is not a magical skill, how can she do it under the gap of cultivation?


    At this moment, all the emperors standing on the Emperor Tianzhu were all impressed by this little girl. When the Phoenix True Flame Domain appeared, what they were thinking about was how long Young Master Mei could last in this domain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor were even ready to come to the rescue. However, as the battle continued, they were stunned to see that Young Master Mei had actually suppressed a great demon king of the undead Huofeng clan, in a real sense, and even forced him to be reborn from the ashes. how incredible


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the love reading novel app to read the latest content


    As Cao Yuwei thought in his heart, the big demon king of the first-level blood is not the same thing as the ordinary big demon king! Not to mention the descendants of the top three powerful races in the Tianyu Empire. In terms of profound background, it is not impossible that the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest in the Tianyu Empire. After all, the Tianhu tribe is not good at fighting.


    But that''s how it was, she was actually suppressed by the beautiful son of a lower rank. The peacock demon clan doesn''t even have an emperor now! Young Master Mei was still a ninth-rank existence more than half a year ago, and he was still participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. And today, after more than half a year, she can actually compete with the Great Demon King, then give her a few more years, how strong will she be? How long does it take for her to become an emperor? The emperors present all felt a little unbelievable at this time, because the strength displayed by the beautiful son was really beyond their expectations!


    The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    From his point of view, everything he has to do is for the better continuation of the monsters and monsters, and for the fairyland to always exist as the core of the entire plane.


    Why is he targeting this little girl, because when she won the championship, he once felt something unusual in her, and also felt stronger from her companion threaten. Even as an emperor, he can feel this threat, and the threat is not himself, but the one he guards.


    That''s why he secretly led the Dark Demon King to hunt down Tang San and Young Master Mei.


    After the return of the Dark Demon Great Demon King, he said that there was a power similar to the sea **** blocking him, but he had already eliminated him, and that kid named Shura was completely wiped out. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor really couldn''t feel the luck that belonged to Shura anymore.


    So, just strangle the little girl in front of her in the cradle, or at least interrupt her luck, then the threat should disappear.


    However, even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t expect that Young Master Mei''s growth rate could be so fast. In just over half a year, not only has he succeeded in transcending the calamity, he has also been able to compete with the first-level bloodline powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King. The stronger the ability she shows, the more the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will naturally be able to feel the threat from her. And the threat has risen to a new level.


    The sword in Cao Yuwei''s hand flashed a dazzling golden red light, and his whole body was murderous. Taking a step forward, the sword was cut out. The sky suddenly twisted violently. The blazing sword intent shrouded Mikoko''s body directly.


    It''s still a trick.


    Young Master Mei''s expression did not change, he took the initiative to take a step forward, and another mysterious circle of the sky swayed out.


    The powerful blow of the sword was once again put aside. There are top-level powerhouses present, and they can all see that the skill that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills. The opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but it can''t break her super defense.


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter.


    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Race is to move the stars. Her skills are in the same way as the stars.


    After defeating Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Young Master Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he turned his armor into flames, he had other means. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he would be sure to use this means to restrain her. But Young Master Mei didn''t step forward, so his ability to be ready to go had to be interrupted.


    The sword was cut out again, and the powerful sword intent was a bit stronger than before. Cao Yuwei also followed the sword.


    The secret ling in the hand of Young Master Mei was once again the mysterious circle of the sky, and with a teleportation, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolves the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body flashed away, if it wasn''t for her dodging quickly, another ability would undoubtedly have come.


    Fight! It seems that she is going to fight with Cao Yuwei to consume.


    The website will be closed soon, download the app to watch the latest content for free


    Provide you with the fastest update of the first fairy of Kendo of the great **** Xiao Jinyu


    Chapter 1818 Resolving Karma Free Read.

 v2 Chapter 1819： cooperate

    With the medicinal power of the elixir immersed, the ghost of the woman''s evil spirit glowed with vitality.


    But Su Yi knew that this was only temporary.


    It won''t be long before this woman''s evil spirit will completely dissipate into the world!


    Immediately, Su Yi opened his mouth, and a burst of obscure and complicated strange syllables appeared from his lips, revealing a vast and ancient rhythm.


    The woman Nie Ling was trembling all over, obviously excited, looked up at Su Yi, and responded with this obscure and strange voice.


    But for Xi Ning and Fan Wei, they were at a loss, and they couldn''t hear what Su Yi and the female evil spirit were talking about.


    "It must be the secret text of the Dragon Palace! Fellow Daoist Su is communicating with the female evil spirit to inquire about the ruins of the Dragon Palace!"


    Fan Wei made an inference, and his expression was full of surprise.


    This Su Yi is amazing!


    Not only the combat power is against the sky, but also can resolve the karma of cause and effect, and use the secret text of the Dragon Palace to communicate with the evil spirits who have died many years ago!


    "No wonder he is so confident, it turns out that his coping strategy comes from this." Remember the URL


    Xi Ning understands.


    The giant whale spirits think that they have the best location in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, but they do not understand the secrets of the Dragon Palace, and the secrets they have are extremely limited!


    In this case, as long as Su Yi finds out the details related to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, the advantage that the giant whale spirit clan relies on will be gone.


    For Su Yi, the whole ruins of the Dragon Palace will no longer be mysterious.


    In simple terms, if you compare the ruins of the Dragon Palace to a mysterious and unknown dangerous world.


    Then Su Yi has mastered the map of this world. Where there are dangers and where there are opportunities, he will know them all!


    Thinking of this, Xi Ning couldn''t help being impressed by Su Yi''s method.


    Indeed, in this case, it is those enemies of other camps who should really worry about being revenge!


    In a few moments.


    The ghost of the woman''s evil spirit turned into a light rain and dissipated.


    This conversation that spanned the ages has also ended.


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    The name of the female evil spirit is Ao Yue, and she claims to be a descendant of the Dragon Palace. Not low.


    Ao Yue''s memory is severely damaged, and she can''t remember many things.


    However, she is very familiar with the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins. During the conversation, she used the power of the Divine Soul Secret Seal to let Su Yi see the whole picture of the entire Dragon Palace during the Taihuang period!


    The Dragon Palace at that time did not refer to a single palace, but the entire secret world, full of beautiful mountains and rivers, and row upon row of palaces and pavilions, just like a pure land outside the world, a treasure land of immortals.


    Unfortunately, a catastrophe ruined it all.


    Today''s Dragon Palace is full of dilapidated ruins.


    However, after comparison, Su Yi has determined where he is now, and has kept the various zones and areas of the Dragon Palace Ruins in his heart.


    This is like mastering a complete map. Just by analyzing the map, you can see where the core area of ??the Dragon Palace is, where there may be hidden opportunities, and so on.


    Unfortunately, Ao Yue''s memory is incomplete, so Su Yi can''t understand how the Dragon Palace clan was destroyed, and where the book of cause and effect is located.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you find valuable clues?"


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei came over.


    Su Yi nodded and briefly stated his gains.


    Although Xi Ning and Fan Wei guessed this early, they still couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the silver jade pendant left by Ao Yue fell into his palm.


    This is the jade pendant of the Dragon Palace lineage. It records hundreds of secret techniques of inheritance. Unfortunately, most of those secret techniques can only be practiced by descendants of the Dragon Clan.


    There are only a small number of them, which are suitable for the strong people of other ethnic groups to comprehend.


    For Su Yi, the value is not great, but for Daojun Chilong, it is definitely the most orthodox ancient inheritance of the dragon family!


    "Come on, let''s go to the depths of the Dragon Palace."


    Soon, Su Yi made a decision.


    ��


    A **** world.


    "Dead!"


    Taiqing Sect Taishang Elder Yun Jiu shouted violently and ran a picture of Tai Chi and two rituals, and wiped out an evil spirit on the spot.


    Boom!


    The moment the figure of the evil spirit exploded, the figure of Yun Jiu avoided far away.


    Then, after the body of the evil spirit exploded, it turned into a tide-like causal force, spreading out, like a scarlet blood frenzy raging.


    In this regard, Yun Jiu is not surprised.


    This is the fourth evil spirit he killed after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    "Elder Taishang, this treasure is also engraved with the secret text of the Dragon Palace. If you can''t understand it, it will be difficult to exert the power of this treasure."


    A Taiqing Immortal King moved from the sky.


    He held a black jade Ruyi in both hands, and the surface of Ruyi was full of strange and twisted dragon palace secrets.


    "Do you need the secret text of the Dragon Palace again?"


    Yun Jiu frowned.


    So far, he has killed four evil spirits, and obtained a Taihe-order fairy medicine that cannot be seen by the outside world, as well as three Taijing treasures.


    It seems to be a great harvest, but these three Taijing treasures are all refined by the Dragon Palace family, and are engraved with mysterious Dragon Palace secret texts. .a6k��


    "It seems that in this operation, Li Xuanjun must be caught no matter what, otherwise, it will be futile to get more opportunities."


    Yun Jiu''s face was gloomy.


    Thinking about it, he turned and swept away to the ruins in the distance.


    There were many figures gathered on the ruins.


    From the Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai, Cangxuan Daomen, and Linglong God Sect.


    In each faction, there is a Taiwu-rank great master and a group of senior immortal kings.


    The strong lineup should not be underestimated.


    This action was followed by the Supreme Elder Yun Jiu of Tai Puritanism.


    Before, under the arrangement of Yun Jiu, they kept their troops and planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, not to mix the actions of other camps.


    But now, Yun Jiu realized that she had to change her strategy.


    "Everyone, the key to this action is Li Xuanjun!"


    Yun Jiu said in a deep voice, "If we don''t catch this person, no matter how much treasure we find, it won''t be of any use."


    "So, I decided to go to the Giant Whale Eldar for help."


    Yun Jiu''s eyes flickered, "The giant whale spirit clan knows the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins again, but they can''t decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and they are destined to hit the wall everywhere. At this point, we have the same goal. , do not worry that they will not agree to cooperate."


    "But Li Xuanjun is the subordinate of the goddess Xi Ning. During this operation, I taught the founder of the sect to specifically instruct him that he would rather be patient and give in, and it is better not to conflict with those god-children. ."


    An old man in blue shirt asked.


    Xie Changque, a Taiwu rank master of Taiyi Sect.


    In the past years, the powerhouses who set foot on the Taijing road did not dare to show their traces at all, lest they be hit by a "disaster".


    But this time, for the sake of good fortune in the Dragon Palace ruins, they took a great risk and used some secret treasures to cover up their breath, so they sneaked into the Dragon Palace ruins without any risk.


    These words were echoed by other Taiwu rank existences.


    Every one of those god-child characters has a great background, and no one wants to conflict with these people if they are forced to.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yun Jiu said calmly, "No matter how powerful those god-child characters are, they are also threatened by the power of the rules of this world."


    After a pause, he continued, "Of course, if you really tear your face, you don''t need to worry about being retaliated. Strong dragons don''t crush snakes, this is fairyland, not God''s domain! Those godchild-level characters dominate the ups and downs!"


    The words were loud and clear.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    This is not a rhetoric. Behind each of them, there is a giant power, and they all have the power of Taixuan!


    This also means that as long as there are no gods in the fairy world, they will not be too afraid of those who have not yet become gods.


    Yun Jiudao, "When necessary, we can go and get in touch with the son of God Qingxiao. If we can work together, it will be better."


    As soon as he said this, Yun Jiu suddenly took out a letter from his sleeve robe.


    The letter symbol was glowing, Yun Jiu sensed it slightly, her face suddenly became cloudy, and she fell into silence.


    Half a sound, he let out a long breath and said, "Everyone, it seems that the action of capturing and killing Li Xuanjun is imperative!"


    "Brother, could something change happen?"


    Xie Changque couldn''t help but ask.


    Yun Jiu said solemnly: "There is news from Jingcheng, the Supreme Elder of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan, this Li Xuanjun...is Su Yi!"


    Su Yi!


    Suddenly, the pot exploded in the field, and there was an uproar, and everyone''s expressions became very exciting.


    Speaking of Su Yi, all kinds of old and new hatred came to mind, making everyone grit their teeth.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, these six giants of the immortal Dao had formed a **** feud with Su Yi!


    "It''s really unexpected that Su Yi actually mixes with the goddess Xi Ning as Li Xuanjun."


    "This time, no matter what!"


    Everyone was talking, and they were all murderous.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu said bluntly: "Jingcheng sent a letter before, hoping to cooperate with us, and he handed me a map, with which I can go directly to a place called ''Dragon Buried Ridge'' ''The place."


    "If you have no opinion, we will act immediately."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Yun Jiu.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu no longer hesitated, and immediately took everyone to action.


    Shortly after they left.


    Three figures appeared silently out of thin air.


    It is Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Qian.


    At the beginning, it didn''t think that it needed to use a weapon in the face of such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been unable to resist . Rebirth from the ashes will continue to consume, and once the power of one''s own bloodline is consumed excessively, it will also damage the source.


    "I have to say, you exceeded my expectations. However, now I have to use all my strength." With Cao Yuwei''s words, the Phoenix True Fire converged towards it like a sea of ??rivers. It is to take back the Phoenix True Flame Domain.


    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden red armor covering the whole body. Holding a sword, it stared at Young Master Mei like a demon.


    Young Master Mei did not pursue, but stood in the distance, calming down his somewhat turbulent mood. Although this battle did not last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.


    Before she didn''t really face the undead phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn''t know if she could really resist. Her confidence all came from what Tang San gave before. And as the battle continued, when she really began to suppress her opponent, and she also protected herself from the Phoenix True Fire with the help of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid, she knew that she could really do it.


    In the past 100 years, Tang San has instructed her many fighting skills, all of which are most suitable for her to use. Just like the previous Nether Thorn, Nether Hundred Claws. There is also the sword Xinghan who just stabbed Cao Yuwei''s finger for the first time. According to Tang San, these are all real magical skills, and they were taught to Young Master Mei after his slight changes, and they were all the most suitable for her to use.


    The more you use these abilities, the more Young Master Mei can''t help but surrender to Tang San. When Tang San first told her that these belonged to the category of divine skills, she still had some doubts in her heart. However, at this time, she can continuously traumatize and oppress her opponents. If it is not a magical skill, how can she do it under the gap of cultivation?


    At this moment, all the emperors standing on the Emperor Tianzhu were all impressed by this little girl. When the Phoenix True Flame Domain appeared, what they were thinking about was how long Young Master Mei could last in this domain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor were even ready to come to the rescue. However, as the battle continued, they were stunned to see that Young Master Mei had actually suppressed a great demon king of the undead Huofeng clan, in a real sense, and even forced him to be reborn from the ashes. how incredible


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the love reading novel app to read the latest content


    As Cao Yuwei thought in his heart, the big demon king of the first-level blood is not the same thing as the ordinary big demon king! Not to mention the descendants of the top three powerful races in the Tianyu Empire. In terms of profound background, it is not impossible that the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest in the Tianyu Empire. After all, the Tianhu tribe is not good at fighting.


    But that''s how it was, she was actually suppressed by the beautiful son of a lower rank. The peacock demon clan doesn''t even have an emperor now! Young Master Mei was still a ninth-rank existence more than half a year ago, and he was still participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. And today, after more than half a year, she can actually compete with the Great Demon King, then give her a few more years, how strong will she be? How long does it take for her to become an emperor? The emperors present all felt a little unbelievable at this time, because the strength displayed by the beautiful son was really beyond their expectations!


    The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    From his point of view, everything he has to do is for the better continuation of the monsters and monsters, and for the fairyland to always exist as the core of the entire plane.


    Why is he targeting this little girl, because when she won the championship, he once felt something unusual in her, and also felt stronger from her companion threaten. Even as an emperor, he can feel this threat, and the threat is not himself, but the one he guards.


    That''s why he secretly led the Dark Demon King to hunt down Tang San and Young Master Mei.


    After the return of the Dark Demon Great Demon King, he said that there was a power similar to the sea **** blocking him, but he had already eliminated him, and that kid named Shura was completely wiped out. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor really couldn''t feel the luck that belonged to Shura anymore.


    So, just strangle the little girl in front of her in the cradle, or at least interrupt her luck, then the threat should disappear.


    However, even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t expect that Young Master Mei''s growth rate could be so fast. In just over half a year, not only has he succeeded in transcending the calamity, he has also been able to compete with the first-level bloodline powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King. The stronger the ability she shows, the more the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will naturally be able to feel the threat from her. And the threat has risen to a new level.


    The sword in Cao Yuwei''s hand flashed a dazzling golden red light, and his whole body was murderous. Taking a step forward, the sword was cut out. The sky suddenly twisted violently. The blazing sword intent shrouded Mikoko''s body directly.


    It''s still a trick.


    Young Master Mei''s expression did not change, he took the initiative to take a step forward, and another mysterious circle of the sky swayed out.


    The powerful blow of the sword was once again put aside. There are top-level powerhouses present, and they can all see that the skill that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills. The opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but it can''t break her super defense.


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter.


    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Race is to move the stars. Her skills are in the same way as the stars.


    After defeating Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Young Master Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he turned his armor into flames, he had other means. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he would be sure to use this means to restrain her. But Young Master Mei didn''t step forward, so his ability to be ready to go had to be interrupted.


    The sword was cut out again, and the powerful sword intent was a bit stronger than before. Cao Yuwei also followed the sword.


    The secret ling in the hand of Young Master Mei was once again the mysterious circle of the sky, and with a teleportation, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolves the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body flashed away, if it wasn''t for her dodging quickly, another ability would undoubtedly have come.


    Fight! It seems that she is going to fight with Cao Yuwei to consume.


    The website will be closed soon, download the app to watch the latest content for free


    Provide you with the fastest update of the first fairy of Kendo of the great **** Xiao Jinyu


    Chapter 1819 for free reading.

 v2 Chapter 1820： pit kill

    New chapter!


    Before, Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Fan Qian had been hiding in the dark.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the other party, they all took their breath away, and they were far apart, so they did not hear the conversation of Yun Jiu and others.


    However, to Su Yi, none of these matters.


    The moment he recognized the identity of the other party, he had already sentenced the other party to death in his heart!


    "Go, follow."


    Su Yi takes action.


    "Do you have a grudge against them?"


    On the way, Xi Ning made an inquiry.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He didn''t expect that on the way to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he would meet the powerhouses from the six major immortal giants.


    However, since he has encountered it, he will not miss such an opportunity!


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    Xi Ning asked, she didn''t care what kind of hatred Su Yi had with those people, she just needed to know that they were enemies, that was enough.


    "No hurry, let''s see what they''re going to do first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    ��


    In an hour.


    In the field of vision of Yun Jiu and others, a huge mountain ridge across the earth appeared in front.


    And the sky above the mountains was covered with a thick layer of blood-red thunderclouds.


    Hi!


    A breathless voice sounded.


    The complexion of many immortal kings changed.


    "That''s the Dragon Burial Ridge? Sure enough, it''s the most murderous place in the ruins of the Dragon Palace..."


    Yun Jiu��s eyebrows showed a condensed color.


    Even if he was a Taiwu-level power, when he saw the vicious scene in the distance, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Dragon Burial Ridge... Could it be that there is a cemetery where the ancestors of the dragon race were buried?"


    Someone asked.


    "No, Buried Dragon Ridge is the name given by our giant whale spirit clan."


    In the distance, Jingcheng moved into the void and walked over with a smile, "On that mountain, there are ancient corpses left everywhere. According to our clan''s inference, those corpses were all powerful dragons of the East China Sea before they died. That''s why it has such a name."


    Speaking, he bowed to Yunjiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level experts, "Everyone, the old man has been waiting here for a long time."


    Yun Jiu stepped forward and chatted with Jing Cheng.


    What we are talking about is nothing more than some cooperation matters.


    After that, Jing Cheng led the way, heading towards the Buried Dragon Ridge in the distance.


    Yun Jiu and other six major immortal giants followed.


    "Whoever wants to enter the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins must pass through this Dragon Burial Ridge."


    On the way, Jingcheng looked sad and said, "I will not hide it from you, in the past years, my giant whale spirit clan has sacrificed thousands of lives, and there are many immortal kings among them. , and finally found a way out from the Dragon Burial Ridge."


    Everyone was moved.


    Just to find a way to cross the Buried Dragon Ridge, pay such a heavy price?


    This shows how terrifying the Dragon Burial Ridge is!


    "Fellow Daoist, what kind of danger is buried on the Dragon Burial Ridge?"


    Xie Changque asked.


    Jingcheng pointed to the sky above the Buried Dragon Ridge, "The blood-colored thundercloud covered under the sky is the most terrifying robbery, no matter who it is, as long as he tries to escape, he will suffer from the rules of heaven and earth. slaying."


    "In addition, on the Buried Dragon Ridge, there are countless evil spirits, each of which is more terrifying.


    Hearing this, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level greats couldn''t help but feel awe, and secretly rejoiced that they had chosen to cooperate with Jingcheng this time.


    Otherwise, when they go to the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins, they will encounter unpredictable killings on this Dragon Burial Ridge!


    Yun Jiu suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, how do you plan to capture Su Yi?"


    Jing Cheng said without hesitation: "It''s very simple, we will ambush in the Dragon Burial Ridge first, when Su Yi comes, just use the killing robbery of the Dragon Burial Ridge, it is enough to take Su Yi. "


    Yun Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Tell me about it."


    Jingcheng laughed and said, "It''s easy to hide with open spears, but hard to guard against dark arrows. We hide in the darkness of Dragon Burial Ridge. As long as Su Yi sets foot on Dragon Burial Ridge, he will definitely be attacked by those evil spirits! "


    "But what if he escapes?" Yun Jiu said.


    Jingcheng Road: "With us, how could he have the chance to escape?"


    Yun Jiu thought for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Jingcheng, and said, "Fellow Daoist, I don''t want anything wrong with Su Yi, and I don''t want any problems with our cooperation."


    The words are casual, but there is a faint warning.


    Jingcheng immediately understood, and said with a solemn expression: "You can rest assured, my giant whale spirit clan will not do things that turn against your six great immortal forces!"


    Yun Jiu nodded.


    Until he came to the foot of the Buried Dragon Ridge, Yun Jiu remembered one thing, "Why don''t fellow Daoists choose to cooperate with those god-child-level figures?"


    Icheng sighed: "To cooperate with them, I am worried that it is to seek skin with a tiger. The risk is too great, and if you are not careful, you will be eaten."


    Hearing the words, Yun Jiu took it seriously and said, "That''s true, those god-child-level figures never put us in the fairy world in their eyes."


    Soon, under the leadership of Jingcheng, the group went up to Buried Dragon Ridge.


    Walking here is like walking into an ancient battlefield, dead and full of corpses!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the blood-colored thunderclouds churned, and the sound spread to the wild, and the terrifying power of the rules raged like a hurricane, whistling in the void.


    Everyone is like an enemy, and their heartstrings are tense.


    On the road, Jingcheng also looked very dignified, and quickly sent a voice to remind everyone.


    People are becoming more vigilant.


    Fortunately, under the leadership of Jingcheng, there was no danger along the way.


    "Everyone, we''ll just wait here."


    Jing Cheng smiled and said, "Just wait for Su Yi to appear, he will be doomed!"


    In the end, an uncontrollable resentment welled up in his heart, remembering the humiliating experience he had in negotiating with Su Yi before.


    That guy is not only too ugly, he is arrogant to the point of lawlessness!


    In order to control the secret text of the Dragon Palace, can you do whatever you want?


    This time, he must make a big somersault!


    "Right here?"


    Yun Jiu looked around, frowning slightly, "There are also many ancient dragon corpses scattered around here, once they are disturbed..."


    The words are not finished, the meaning has been revealed.


    Jingcheng smiled and assured: "Don''t worry, everyone, this is the hinterland of Buried Dragon Ridge, as long as we don''t act rashly, it won''t happen..."


    Speaking of which,


    Boom! !


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes.


    "Fuck! Jingcheng, you dare to count us?!"


    Yun Jiu was furious, her eyes terrifying.


    Just arrived at the Dragon Burial Ridge, when such an accident happened, anyone would suspect that it was related to Jingcheng.


    Boom!


    The sword qi slashed on the Dragon Burial Ridge, causing a violent movement, and the terrifying sword qi raged. Wherever it passed, the broken corpses, armors, The soldiers all trembled and shook.


    Then, a tingling scene appeared.


    At a glance, there are terrifying evil spirits everywhere.


    The entire Dragon Burial Ridge is like a purgatory!


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others all changed color, and the chills went straight down their backs.


    Fucked!


    They were clearly trapped by the giant whale spirit clan!


    Boom!


    Yun Jiu and Xie Changque reacted the fastest and rushed towards Jingcheng as soon as possible.


    "Misunderstanding! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ijo yelled, dodging with all her might.


    Before, when the sword energy fell, he was also stunned, unable to imagine how such a thing could happen.


    Being misunderstood by Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others, made Jingcheng furious, these bastards, who saw that he was trying to kill them?


    "Misunderstanding of your mother!"


    Yun Jiu was furious and merciless. He knew very well that if the old **** of Jingcheng was not captured, they would suffer!


    "Kill!"


    Xie Changque and other Taiwu rank greats also shot together, and they were furious.


    Icheng almost went crazy.


    What the **** is this called?


    The mud falls off the crotch, not **** but shit!


    "Calm down sir!"


    In the roar of scolding, a knife swept past Jingcheng''s ear, cutting off half of his hair and scalp, dripping with blood.


    This stimulated Jingcheng''s souls to rage, completely furious, and said: "I already said, this is a misunderstanding, why do you wait..."


    As soon as I said this, Jingcheng''s face changed again.


    In all directions, many terrifying evil spirits, like sharks smelling blood, rushed towards them frantically.


    "Not good!"


    Jingcheng groaned in his heart, and he couldn''t care about defending any more.


    "Want to go? No way!"


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level greats are all madly chasing.

 v2 Chapter 1821： its you

    New chapter!


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu rank greats are not crazy.


    No more anger.


    Which of them is not a ruthless character killed from the sea of ????corpses?


    Although they suspected that the operation was swindled by Jingcheng, they also noticed that the sudden change was very strange.


    But now, they don''t care about anything else, and they don''t have time to explore the truth, so they must go all out to capture Jingcheng.


    Otherwise, on this Dragon Burial Ridge, they all have to finish.


    The reason is very simple, only Jingcheng knows the way to cross the Buried Dragon Ridge!


    "Kill!"


    "Where to run!"


    "Older Jingcheng, bow your head now, spare you!" Remember the URL


    ...In the shouting, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and the others were desperately chasing behind Jingcheng, and they were rude.


    Icheng gritted his teeth and fled without saying a word.


    It''s just that he was very depressed.


    A killing game against Na Su Yi was interrupted by an accident before it really kicked off. Not only that, but also misunderstood by other people, chasing and killing him frantically, and he couldn''t tell.


    This made him go crazy.


    Wait!


    Is it Su Yi?


    Icheng''s head banged, and his face changed greatly.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Su Yi has been secretly following them on the way before?


    Boom!


    Jingcheng''s back was cold, he didn''t dare to think about it, he fled with all his strength.


    He knew very well that the top priority was to escape from the Dragon Burial Ridge as soon as possible, otherwise...


    A shrill scream rang out suddenly, echoing the world.


    Jing Cheng, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others all trembled.


    Behind them, a dense number of evil spirits appeared, besieging some immortal king-level characters who could not escape in time.


    In the blink of an eye, these fairy kings died on the spot!


    Those evil spirits are too terrifying, under their hands, characters like the Immortal King are completely vulnerable!


    ��Ancestor help��!��


    Some fairy kings screamed in horror.


    This made Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and the others frantic and their faces ashen.


    But they dare not look back.


    Once they are besieged by the countless evil spirits, they will surely die!


    "Flee!"


    "No��"


    "Even the elders have abandoned us?"


    ...All kinds of shouts sounded, and I saw the death of immortal kings on the Buried Dragon Ridge, blood splattered, the body collapsed, and the death was miserable.


    The **** tragic scene is like purgatory!


    Jing Cheng, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others were also attacked, but they were Taiwu rank after all, they didn''t like fighting at all.


    Just behind them, more and more immortal kings died...


    This made Yun Jiu and Xie Changque''s eyes red, filled with grief and anger.


    In this action, their six major immortal giants joined forces to gather more than 30 senior immortal kings.


    Some of these Immortal Kings are only one step away from proving the Great Realm.


    But now��


    Not many people will survive!


    And all this is just because of a sudden change.


    "Jingcheng, you giant whale spirits must give us an explanation!"


    Someone roared and counted all the bills


    On the head of the Whale Eldar.


    Well City: "��"


    ��


    In the distance of Burial Dragon Ridge.


    Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Qian stand by their emptiness.


    The **** scene on the Buried Dragon Ridge was seen by them from a distance.


    Fan Wei was shocked and gasped.


    The number of evil spirits on the Buried Dragon Ridge is not only huge, but also extremely terrifying, none of which is weaker than the Taiwu class!


    Those immortal king-level characters were left outside, and they were all overlords.


    The blood splattered, and the shrill scream resounded through the world.


    Rao is Fan Wei and other people who are used to seeing the big world, and his heart is chilled.


    "How come there are so many evil spirits here?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    The evil spirit, a monster suffering from karma.


    And those evil spirits comparable to the Taiwu level must have existed at the Taiji level during their lifetime.


    This is unimaginable, how many Taijings died in the East China Sea Dragon Palace during the Great Desolation Period!


    "As far as I know, in the Great Desolation Period, the Dragon Palace was the ruler of the entire East China Sea, and all the cultivation forces distributed in the East China Sea were all subject to the Dragon Palace''s command."


    Most of them are not Taijing characters of the Dragon Palace family."


    Su Yi nodded and agreed.


    "This time, they''re afraid they hate me to the core."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Xi Ning looked strange.


    Before, she watched Su Yi shoot with her own eyes, set off a sky-high sword energy, and fell on the distant mountain.


    A terrifying robbery also kicked off.


    With no effort from beginning to end, the Six Great Immortal Dao forces suffered heavy casualties!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others thought that it was Jingcheng who harmed them...


    Life is so funny.


    Soon, the battle on Buried Dragon Ridge came to an end.


    Only a handful of Immortal Kings chased after Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level greats and escaped, and everyone else perished.


    "Looks like those guys should have escaped to the other side of this mountain alive."


    Su Yi said, "Good people do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, and this time, they should all be sent to the road."


    Immediately, they set off and swept towards the Buried Dragon Ridge.


    "This way."


    The power of the Xuanxu Avenue appeared all over Su Yi, turning it into a range of ten feet, covering the figures of Xi Ning and Fan Wei.


    Su Yi leads the way.


    Just arrived on the Buried Dragon Ridge, many evil spirits were disturbed and appeared one after another.


    At that moment, both Xi Ning and Fan Wei were subconsciously vigilant and prepared for battle.


    But soon, the two of them realized that under the leadership of Su Yi, although the road they took was tortuous, they avoided many places where evil spirits were distributed.


    In addition, when some evil spirits rushed over, they turned and fled as if they were frightened.


    Su Yi knew in his heart that the evil spirits were not sane, and the reason why they were scared to escape was inseparable from the deterrence of the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    When he came to the middle of the mountain, Su Yi stopped.


    Those enemies were gathered here before.


    And now, it has long been soaked in blood, leaving corpses and treasures everywhere.


    Su Yi was polite and started to clean up the spoils.


    Xi Ning was startled.


    The treasures left by the Immortal King are nothing to her


    What, but for Su Yi, who is also the Immortal King, these treasures will undoubtedly come in handy.


    Immediately, she instructed Fan Wei to help.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, after packing up, the group set off again.


    When he passed through the Buried Dragon Ridge, Su Yi turned his head and looked at this dangerous mountain that stretched across the sky like a moat, and a thought appeared in his heart:


    "After you have cleaned up those enemies, you have to take time out to practice the Tao here."


    There are a huge number of evil spirits distributed on the Buried Dragon Ridge, one is more powerful than the other.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, these evil spirits can be regarded as excellent combat targets, which can be used to sharpen the sword!


    However, the top priority is to kill the enemy and explore opportunities. Although Su Yi is very excited, he can only leave this place first.


    "Su Yi, it really is you!"


    Suddenly, an angry and cold voice sounded in the distance.


    Jingcheng, Yunjiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level greats, together with six or seven Immortal Kings, walked out from a distant place where palaces and pavilions collapsed into ruins.


    Everyone''s face is very blue, full of hatred and murderous.


    No doubt, the misunderstanding between them has been cleared up, waiting there.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Su Yi laughed, his eyes swept away everyone, "Is there a problem?"


    That calm attitude made everyone so angry that their teeth were about to bite.


    What is a problem?


    No?


    While the voice was still reverberating, Su Yi had already moved the void and shot directly, not bothering to talk nonsense at all.


    The enemy is already waiting there, and one more word will make the scenery worse.


    At the same time, Xi Ning also moved, her shadow was like light, and followed Su Yi to attack.


    Jingcheng, Yunjiu and others suddenly changed color.


    "Go!"


    Icheng jerked a token in his hand.


    In an instant, the power of the rules of heaven and earth emerged, wrapped Jingcheng, Yun Jiu and others together, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked at each other.


    Undoubtedly, they misunderstood, the enemy is waiting there, not for revenge at all, but to make sure who is the one who harmed them.


    Otherwise, why don''t you dare to do it, turn your head and run away?


    "They''re smart."


    Fan Wei sneered.


    If you really do it, those Taiwu-level characters in the fairy world are destined to die!


    "The token in the hands of Jingcheng must be the secret treasure left by the Dragon Palace family."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The last time he tried to leave Jingcheng behind, the other party used a token to escape with the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    And now, the same thing happened again.


    "Although this treasure is powerful, it is not without flaws."


    "


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "It''s true."


    If you encounter Jingcheng next time, you must capture him as soon as possible, and never give him another chance to escape!


    At the same time��


    Deep in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    In a dilapidated temple shrouded in dark shadows.


    The phantom of a book emerges.


    The pages of the book were opened, and a blank page appeared, and then a line of writing appeared on it:


    "Although the direction of cause and effect is out of the control of this seat, this seat has roughly guessed why the variable is not subject to the ruling of the causal order!"

 v2 Chapter 1822： Red Dragon God

    New chapter!


    Three days passed quickly.


    Shout!


    An evil soul shadow turned into a light rain and disappeared in front of Su Yi.


    And he was lost in thought.


    In the three days they passed through the Dragon Burial Ridge, they traveled all the way to the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins, never encountered other opponents on the way, and the wind and the waves were calm.


    On the way, even if they encountered some terrifying evil spirits, they were all killed by Su Yi, and there were not many accidents.


    On the contrary, I have obtained a lot of rare treasures in the outside world.


    Such as rare elixir, dragon palace relics, etc.


    Some of the unique elixir made both Xi Ning and Fan Wei from the Divine Realm amazed, showing how extraordinary the treasures the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea possessed back then.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they take out any treasure they have harvested along the way and put it at the auction of Zhenlongfang, they can fetch an astronomical figure!


    However, for Su Yi, the real gain is that he learned more unknown secrets from the evil spirits transformed by those powerful dragons!


    First, the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was indeed related to the Chaos Secret Treasure Book of Karma.


    However, it was the gods who really destroyed the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!


    In a nutshell, during the Great Desolation Period, a **** once descended, bringing a disaster to the East China Sea Dragon Race, and the source of the disaster came from the book of karma!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi did not know who and how many gods came to destroy the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Not even the identity.


    From the conversation with those dragon clan evil spirits, I can''t ask why.


    Su Yi was surprised by the fact that he became a **** in the fairy world.


    According to his understanding, in the wild period, the fairy world has no chance to become a god.


    The old ape with a sword once mentioned that in the middle of Taihuang, Li Fuyou''s disciple "Luo Changning" was hit by a calamity when he became a god!


    And at the end of the Taihuang, the gods set off a catastrophe, specifically targeting the people in the world, the old servant beside Changning, who died under that catastrophe.


    Similarly, the old ape was also robbed in that catastrophe!


    But now, Su Yi knew that the road to becoming a **** did not really disappear completely in the wild period, at least the "Red Ting Dragon God" of the East China Sea Dragon Clan is a living example!


    However, what is horrifying is that not long after this "Red Ting Dragon God" became a god, the East China Sea Dragon Palace suffered a catastrophe, and even the Red Ting Dragon God seemed to be unable to Escape this calamity!


    Su Yi specifically asked Xi Ning about this matter. After all, the ancestor of the other party was a big man in the early days of Taihuang.


    Xi Ning''s answer is simple.


    The opportunity to become a **** is related to the law of the era.


    As long as you find the law of the era, you can comprehend its mysteries, control its power, ignite the divine fire, condense the divine personality, and become a god!


    In the early days of Taihuang, what was closely related to the road to becoming a **** was the nine treasures of the era that were rumored to be born in the chaotic origin of the fairyland.


    The Nine Secrets of Chaos!


    What is certain is that the almighty who left the Immortal Realm with the "Sky Stealing Hook" and "Tribulation Umbrella" must have become a **** in the Immortal Realm!


    Since the "Red Ting Dragon God" of the East China Sea Dragon Clan can become a god, it may be related to the "Book of Karma".


    This explanation was approved by Su Yi.


    However, there is something strange in his heart.


    Own


    The fifth generation Li Fuyou originally possessed the chaotic secret treasure of the "Jianzhi Sword". Did he also become a **** at the beginning?


    But if so, why did he seal the "sword sword" in the six-inch sword coffin?


    There must be something hidden!


    "It would be great if the power of Taoism in the fifth life could be awakened. There is no need to guess like this, and you can know everything that happened in the wild period."


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    The Great Wilderness Period, an extremely remote and ancient time, everything that happened during that period has long since turned into the dust of history.


    As powerful as Wang Ye of the past, his understanding of the Taiyuan era is only the tip of the iceberg, and he has never seen the whole picture of the Taiyuan era.


    But if the memory of the fifth generation Li Fuyou can be awakened, all this will be clear at a glance.


    "This time in the East China Sea, if I can find a floating boat, I may be able to awaken the power of Taoism in the fifth generation. Start in the inch sword coffin!"


    Su Yi thought.


    "Fellow Daoist, what new discoveries have you made?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "I can roughly judge now that the Dragon Palace clan had never imagined that the disaster would be so serious and sudden that it would come When they were killed, they didn''t know who the enemy was."


    After thinking about it, he added: "Perhaps, only the real top figures of the Dragon Palace family know the inside story, such as... the Scarlet Dragon God."


    At this time, Fan Wei couldn''t help but say: "If the Chi Ting Dragon God was also killed in the calamity, would he also be reduced to an evil spirit?"


    This speculation made both Su Yi and Xi Ning awe-inspiring.


    When the gods fall, will they be eroded by karma and turned into evil spirits?


    Maybe it is possible!


    "When we arrive at the Dragon Palace family''s ''Ancestral Temple'', we should be able to find out some truth."


    Su Yidao.


    In the map Aoyue gave him, the "Ancestral Temple" is the core of the Dragon Palace. It was listed as a forbidden place for clans as early as the Taihuang period!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, whether it is the so-called Dragon Palace Treasure House, the Chaos Secret Treasure Karma Book, or the clues related to the Chi Ting Dragon God, maybe all can be found near the "Sacred Spirit Ancestral Temple" Find clues!


    "The Ancestral Hall of Sacrifice... In my opinion, Jingcheng and others from the giant whale spirit clan may have already arrived there."


    Xining whispers.


    "It would be better if the enemy could gather there."


    Su Yi stretched out for a long time, took out the wine gourd, and said, "It just happens to be done in one battle, and it''s done once and for all."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but smile.


    After thinking about it, she seriously urged: "Fellow Daoist, don''t forget what I said, others may not be anything, but those god-son characters are undoubtedly the most dangerous and must not be taken lightly. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    While on the road, Xi Ning had specifically talked to him about the god-child characters.


    These gods are not only terrifying, but also have many trump cards.


    Xi Ning also has this method, but it is a force of will from the "god"!


    According to Xi Ning''s words, when encountering a blow from a god, a descendant of a **** like her can easily escape!


    This makes Su Yi feel very difficult.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could kill some gods.


    After understanding the cards of these god-child characters, even his


    I also have to admit that it is really difficult to kill each other.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    This is the ruins of the Dragon Palace! The power of causality is shrouded in the power of rules between heaven and earth!


    If he can seize the opportunity, Su Yi does not think that he cannot kill those gods!


    However, it''s too early to talk about that.


    "Let''s go, there is the ''Rising Dragon Terrace'' in front, it is said to be the first-class trial place for the Dragon Palace family, and we will also go to see it."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and walked forward.


    "You don''t seem to be in a hurry."


    Xi Ning was thoughtful.


    Su Yi smiled and pointed to himself, "Among the ruins of the Dragon Palace, only I can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace."


    Xi Ning suddenly understood and pursed his lips and chuckled.


    This place of chance in the ruins of the Dragon Palace is mostly related to the secret text of the Dragon Palace.


    If you can''t decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, it is absolutely wishful thinking to find the opportunity in the "Sacred Ancestral Temple".


    Therefore, Su Yi doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The opportunity is there, and no one else can take it away.


    It is the enemies who should be worried!


    After all, Su Yi is like holding a key, without this key, the place of opportunity in the ruins of the Dragon Palace cannot be opened!


    How can this make those enemies not anxious?


    "But they haven''t done anything for three days. I suspect... They are afraid of some conspiracy!"


    Fan Wei frowned.


    He knew very well that those godchildren were by no means cowardly.


    But now, three days have passed, and I haven''t seen any trace of those godchildren.


    "Don''t worry about it, any conspiracy is just a trail."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    While we were talking, in the distance between heaven and earth, there appeared a big mountain that collapsed to the ground.


    The big mountain statue was cut off from the middle, and part of the mountain body has fallen into the ground, and the top appears to be flat.


    Like the Buried Dragon Ridge, the sky there is also covered with thick blood-colored thunderclouds, with tidal wave-like regular forces surging in it, glowing scarlet light, making people palpitate.


    The area near the mountain is shrouded in mist.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they saw many blood stains left on the collapsed mountain, as well as some treasure fragments and dead bones scattered on the ground.


    There is no doubt that there was a **** and tragic battle here when the catastrophe happened that year!


    "This is Shenglongtai?"


    Xi Ning was startled.


    On the way, she had heard Su Yi talk about it, Shenglongtai was the highest test place for the Dragon Palace family. Have the opportunity to step on the Dragon Terrace.


    Ao Yue, the elder of the Dragon Clan, was conducting trials on the "Rising Dragon Platform" to stimulate one''s potential in one fell swoop and seize the opportunity to prove the Tao!


    "It should be here."


    Su Yi glanced around, "When I catch a dragon spirit that died here, just ask."


    He was about to act when Fan Wei, who was investigating the situation in the distance, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Look, there is a stone tablet here! There are many dragon palace secrets engraved on it!"


    Suddenly, both Su Yi and Xi Ning looked over.


    ��


    ps: Queue up for nucleic acid when going out...the second update before 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 1823： Eightfold Pass of Shenglongtai

    The stele is buried deep in the ruins of the collapsed mountain, only a small part is exposed.


    Fan Wei raised his hand and pulled out the stele, which was about ten feet high. After brushing off the dust, the surface of the exposed stele was as black as ink, and the surface was engraved with the dense secret text of the Dragon Palace.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning stepped forward and looked at it.


    "This place is indeed the first-class trial site of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and the secret text engraved on this stone tablet is some secrets related to the Shenglongtai."


    After a while, Su Yi said, "According to the stone tablet, the Shenglongtai is divided into eight layers of stone steps, representing the eight layers of barriers for cultivation that are regarded as the avenue''s cage by the immortal king of the dragon tribe. They are all imprinted with the power of the origin of the Dao, which is unique to the dragon family."


    "Crossing through the eight stone steps, it is like a trapped dragon ascending to the sky, ascending to the ascending dragon platform, and obtaining the source power of the ''Dao Longmai'' to temper the body and the avenue."


    "Only the Wonderland Immortal Kings of the descendants of the dragon race are qualified to enter the Ascension Dragon Platform for the trial. Those who are not from the dragon race are very likely to suffer and die."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "It seems that fellow Daoist has missed this opportunity."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Don''t you think this kind of trial is more interesting?"


    Some things, see the actual chapter for details.


    Some people have their own spirit in their gestures.


    Su Yi''s seemingly casual words made Xi Ning experience a different kind of style.


    Be aware that even when she heard the conditions for the Rising Dragon Platform trial, she subconsciously thought that such a trial was too dangerous.


    In Su Yi''s opinion, this kind of trial made him look forward to it even more!


    Comparing the two, how not to let Xi Ning sigh.


    Fan Bi couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    The more contact with Su Yi, the more he can realize how special and different this young man is, and the more surprised and respected he is.


    And you must know that when we first met, he still regarded himself as a senior and did not take this young man from the fairyland seriously!


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    He fingered his palms, and his lips uttered an obscure and strange dragon language.


    An invisible wave of power emerged from his fingertips, and then spread out in all directions.


    In the sky above the collapsed mountain in front, a violent spatial ripple suddenly appeared.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    A Taoist platform with a height of 800 feet was revealed out of thin air!


    The mysterious dragon pattern totem permeates the vast ancient dragon breath.


    Xi Ning can see at a glance that this Shenglongtai is extremely special. It stands in an independent space and seems to be close at hand, but if the strength is not enough, it cannot be touched at all!


    On the contrary, if the strength is too terrifying, once you try to approach the past, the Dragon Terrace will disappear into the independent space on that side.


    "No wonder this place is only suitable for the Dragon Clan strongmen who have proved the Dao Taijing. Just this layout has already shut out the strongmen of other levels."


    Xi Ning secretly said.


    She has some regrets in her heart.


    I heard Su Yi say that after passing the eighth trial of Shenglongtai, she will be able to obtain the power of "Dao Longmai" to refine Taoism, which made her heart beat.


    Dragon Vessel!


    This kind of good fortune is enough to make any Taijing person jealous.


    Be aware, long ago, the dragon was regarded as the master of all spirits!


    In the same realm, the strong of the dragon family can crush the strong of other ethnic groups, the reason is that the blood and background of the dragon are extremely terrifying!


    "If anything goes wrong, go by plan."


    Su Yi exhorted.


    Xi Ning nodded: "Okay."


    She turned her head and instructed: "Fan Wei, get ready and see if you can cut down a few characters that are not eye-catching this time."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Wei took the lead.


    Before they were on the road, they had analyzed that, whether it was Qingxiao and other god-child-level figures, or the powerhouses of the immortal giants who had cooperated with the giant whale spirit clan, they were all under the hands of Su Yi. Having suffered a great loss, these enemies are destined to dare not act rashly again.


    That doesn''t mean those enemies will just let it go.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as these enemies seize the opportunity, they will definitely kill without hesitation!


    At this moment, as long as Su Yi steps on the ascending dragon platform to test, it is an excellent opportunity for those enemies!


    Su Yi and Xi Ning are well aware of this, but they don''t care, they want to take this opportunity to see if they can catch some big fish!


    Without further delay, Su Yi jumped up and swept the first stone steps of the ascending dragon platform.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure disappeared in the dazzling light rain.


    "Gone?"


    Fan Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Like this kind of trial place, one step at a time, one secret realm, if you don''t get in it, you can''t see what''s going on in it."


    "So it is."


    ��


    Same time.


    Su Yi appeared in a gray and chaotic space.


    There are waves of dragons singing.


    A loud shout resounded, shocking the soul.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Immediately, in the chaotic world, a golden light suddenly appeared, like a storm attacked.


    Like a starry sky, billions of stars have emerged!


    Su Yi''s eyes were different colors.


    This golden-robed man is not a living person, but an immortal force of will, condensed by the mysterious power of chaos. .a6k��


    "Who are you to dare to trespass on the Dragon Terrace of our clan?"


    The man in the golden robe opened his mouth, and the sound was like a thunderous roar, which shook the chaotic air flow in all directions.


    "I am a tester who passed by by chance."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What about you, which ancestor of the dragon clan?"


    He uses the dragon language.


    This surprised the man in the golden robe, "My dragon clan''s secret text is rarely passed on, unless it is a strong person who is unanimously recognized by my dragon clan, otherwise, no one can penetrate the secret text of my clan. The real mystery, let me ask you, who taught you the secret text of the dragon race?"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Li Fuyou."


    He didn''t lie, he learned the secret text of the Dragon Palace from the soul war puppet Lei Ze, and Lei Ze was his fifth Li Fuyou''s servant!


    ��Li Fuyou����


    The man in the golden robe frowned, "Who is he?"


    Su Yi was disappointed.


    He originally just tried it out, to see if the man in the golden robe could agree with Li Fuyou, maybe he could ask some secrets.


    But obviously, this man in golden robe doesn''t know Li Fuyou!


    This also made Su Yi feel more and more that his fifth life was too mysterious and aloof.


    The old ape has only heard the legend about him.


    The goddess Xi Ning only learned from her grandfather that the six-inch sword coffin, the secret treasure of chaos, fell into Li Fuyou''s hands.


    And this man in the golden robe is clearly the willpower left by an ancestor of the dragon family. This person must be a remarkable existence in the Taiyuan period.


    But the man in the golden robe had never heard of the name Li Fuyou, all of which made "Li Fuyou" more and more mysterious.


    Before Su Yi could speak, the man in the golden robe said to himself, "Forget it, these are irrelevant. Since you can master the secret text of the Dragon Palace, you are qualified to participate in the trial."


    Boom!


    This is it?


    Su Yi was stunned, he dodged and said, "Hold on, I still have something to say."


    The man in the golden robe said expressionlessly: "On the Shenglong stage, don''t talk about any affection, and you don''t have any relationship with me. If you want to pass the test, show your true skills, otherwise, You will die here today!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, the golden robe man''s aura had become extremely terrifying, and he rushed towards Su Yi and violently killed.


    Around him, violent thunder raged, the dragon breathed, and the dragon mighty.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a huge dragon shadow emerging behind him, roaming the starry sky, bathing in billions of thunder, shaking countless stars!


    It''s just a force of will, but it''s more ferocious than those characters in the world of great perfection!


    Seeing the power of the opponent when he made a move, Su Yi couldn''t help but suspect that this golden-robed man might have been a peerless great figure in the dragon clan before his death.


    The real cultivation base is destined to go far beyond the Wonderland level!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi was not slow and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought hundreds of times, killing this chaotic world in turmoil, and a torrent of destructive power raging.


    "This first level trial seems to be nothing more than that..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he realized this, he no longer kept his hand and decided to end the fight.


    Boom!


    Then, with the dull collision sound, the man in the golden robe was directly pressed to the ground by this palm, imprisoned there and unable to move.


    It''s like turning the sky with one hand, holding down a blue dragon!


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the golden robe said expressionlessly: "Little guy, you just passed the first trial, so you thought you could be arrogant in front of me? Naive."


    Su Yi frowned.


    I saw the man in the golden robe continue: "I will wait for you on the eighth floor of Shenglongtai for the trial, and then, as long as you can suppress me with one hand like this, I don''t mind giving it to you. An opportunity for a conversation."


    Su Yi: "?"


    This guy''s deity actually left his will power in the eighth floor trial?


    At the beginning, it didn''t think that it needed to use a weapon in the face of such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been unable to resist . Rebirth from the ashes will continue to consume, and once the power of one''s own bloodline is consumed excessively, it will also damage the source.


    "I have to say, you exceeded my expectations. However, now I have to use all my strength." With Cao Yuwei''s words, the Phoenix True Fire converged towards it like a sea of ??rivers. It is to take back the Phoenix True Flame Domain.


    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden red armor covering the whole body. Holding a sword, it stared at Young Master Mei like a demon.


    Young Master Mei did not pursue, but stood in the distance, calming down his somewhat turbulent mood. Although this battle did not last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.


    Before she didn''t really face the undead phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn''t know if she could really resist. Her confidence all came from what Tang San gave before. And as the battle continued, when she really began to suppress her opponent, and she also protected herself from the Phoenix True Fire with the help of the Seven-Colored Sky Fire Liquid, she knew that she could really do it.


    In the past 100 years, Tang San has instructed her many fighting skills, all of which are most suitable for her to use. Just like the previous Nether Thorn, Nether Hundred Claws. There is also the sword Xinghan who just stabbed Cao Yuwei''s finger for the first time. According to Tang San, these are the real magic skills, and they were taught to Young Master Mei after his slight changes, and they were the most suitable for her to display.


    The more you use these abilities, the more Young Master Mei can''t help but surrender to Tang San. When Tang San first told her that these belonged to the category of divine skills, she still had some doubts in her heart. However, at this time, she can continuously traumatize and oppress her opponents. If it is not a magical skill, how can she do it under the gap of cultivation?


    At this moment, all the emperors standing on the Emperor Tianzhu were all impressed by this little girl. When the Phoenix True Flame Domain appeared, what they were thinking about was how long Young Master Mei could last in this domain. The White Tiger Demon Emperor and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor were even ready to come to the rescue. However, as the battle continued, they were stunned to see that Young Master Mei had actually suppressed a great demon king of the undead Huofeng clan, in a real sense, and even forced him to be reborn from the ashes. how incredible


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the love reading novel app to read the latest content


    As Cao Yuwei thought in his heart, the big demon king of the first-level blood is not the same thing as the ordinary big demon king! Not to mention the descendants of the top three powerful races in the Tianyu Empire. In terms of profound background, it is not impossible that the undead Huofeng lineage is the strongest in the Tianyu Empire. After all, the Tianhu tribe is not good at fighting.


    But that''s how it was, she was actually suppressed by the beautiful son of a lower rank. The peacock demon clan doesn''t even have an emperor now! Young Master Mei was still a ninth-rank existence more than half a year ago, and he was still participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. And today, after more than half a year, she can actually compete with the Great Demon King, then give her a few more years, how strong will she be? How long does it take for her to become an emperor? The emperors present all felt a little unbelievable at this time, because the strength displayed by the beautiful son was really beyond their expectations!


    The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    From his point of view, everything he has to do is for the better continuation of the monsters and monsters, and for the fairyland to always exist as the core of the entire plane.


    Why is he targeting this little girl, because when she won the championship, he once felt something unusual in her, and also felt stronger from her companion threaten. Even as an emperor, he can feel this threat, and the threat is not himself, but the one he guards.


    That''s why he secretly led the Dark Demon King to hunt down Tang San and Young Master Mei.


    After the return of the Dark Demon Great Demon King, he said that there was a power similar to the sea **** blocking him, but he had already eliminated him, and that kid named Shura was completely wiped out. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor really couldn''t feel the luck that belonged to Shura anymore.


    So, just strangle the little girl in front of her in the cradle, or at least interrupt her luck, then the threat should disappear.


    However, even the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu didn''t expect that Young Master Mei''s growth rate could be so fast. In just over half a year, not only has he succeeded in transcending the calamity, he has also been able to compete with the first-level bloodline powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King. The stronger the ability she shows, the more the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor will naturally be able to feel the threat from her. And the threat has risen to a new level.


    The sword in Cao Yuwei''s hand flashed a dazzling golden red light, and his whole body was murderous. Taking a step forward, the sword was cut out. The sky suddenly twisted violently. The blazing sword intent shrouded Mikoko''s body directly.


    It''s still a trick.


    Young Master Mei''s expression did not change, he took the initiative to take a step forward, and another mysterious circle of the sky swayed out.


    The powerful blow of the sword was once again put aside. There are top-level powerhouses present, and they can all see that the skill that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills. The opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but it can''t break her super defense.


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter.


    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Race is to move the stars. Her skills are in the same way as the stars.


    After defeating Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Young Master Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he turned his armor into flames, he had other means. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he would be sure to use this means to restrain her. But Young Master Mei didn''t step forward, so his ability to be ready to go had to be interrupted.


    The secret ling in the hand of Young Master Mei was once again the mysterious circle of the sky, and with a teleportation, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolves the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body flashed away, if it wasn''t for her dodging quickly, another ability would undoubtedly have come.


    Fight! It seems that she is going to fight with Cao Yuwei to consume.

 v2 Chapter 1824： Play as a pig and eat a dragon

    New chapter!


    Before Su Yi could ask any more questions, the golden-robed man''s body suddenly shattered into pieces and disappeared into a chaotic rain of light.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure was surrounded by a burst of space force, and the scene in front of him changed like a star, and appeared on the stone steps of the second floor of Shenglongtai.


    A chaotic space with turbulent flames appeared.


    Boom!


    The man''s eyes are like the scorching sun, his body is covered with dazzling molten armor, and when he breathes through his mouth and nose, there are bursts of fire.


    The terrifying atmosphere of Naha made Su Yi surprised.


    This mighty man is also the will power of the Wonderland level, but it is obviously stronger than that of the golden-robed man!


    "Would you like to chat first?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was very curious, this is the willpower left by which ancestor of the dragon family.


    Unexpectedly, the mighty man ignored him at all, instead gave Su Yi a contemptuous sidelong glance, then raised his fists and rushed towards him.


    The world is in turmoil, and the flames are full of flames.


    Vaguely, behind the mighty man, there seemed to be a fire dragon rushing out of the abyss, burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    "You''re welcome"


    Su Yi muttered, no longer hesitated, and rushed forward.


    In a few moments.


    Boom!


    Su Yi slashed furiously with his sword, and the mighty man''s body shattered, turning into countless flames of light and rain.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Soon, he came to the third stone steps of Shenglongtai.


    This time, he met a white-haired man in blue clothes, who seemed to be condensed by the wind, and his movement speed was extremely fast.


    Compared to this, the strength of this white-haired man in blue clothes is no different from that of the mighty man on the second floor, but it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    In the battle, this person is like a wisp of wind that comes and goes without a trace, but is everywhere.


    Each blow seems invisible, but the lethality is extremely terrifying.


    Unfortunately, with Su Yi''s current strength, he can go against Taihe-order Great Master, so naturally he doesn''t put such an opponent in his eyes.


    In an instant, the battle is over.


    In the next time, Su Yi went all the way like a broken bamboo, breaking through the layers of stone steps leading to the Dragon Terrace.


    Never hurt.


    It''s not that the Ascension Dragon Platform is too unbearable, but the strength of Su Yi''s Immortal King Realm is too terrifying, far more tyrannical than the peerless dragon masters of the same realm.


    Looking at the past and present, I can''t find a second one.


    Under such circumstances, the trials at the Shenglongtai also became commonplace.


    The eighth floor.


    In a chaotic space like a dead silence, a dark light image shrouded the surrounding fields like a curtain.


    Su Yi saw the golden-robed man again.


    It''s just that compared to the first floor, the man in the golden robe at this moment has a deep and heavy breath, like an abyss, and is powerful enough to make the current Immortal King feel despair!


    And this is still a force of will.


    "So soon?"


    Before Su Yi could speak, the man in the golden robe spoke in shock. He clearly did not expect that Su Yi would go from the first floor to the eighth floor so quickly.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Yi said casually, "I wanted to chat with some opponents in the middle, and it took a lot of time."


    Golden Man: ""


    Is this kid showing off?


    Stopping his mind, the golden-robed man said expressionlessly: "This eighth-level trial, even in my dragon race, there are only a handful of peerless peers that defy the sky. The characters rushed over. They are all in the Immortal King level, and they all have the strength to compete with the Taiwu level, do you think you can do it?"


    Su Yi said in surprise: "If you say that, your dragon clan has a lot of people who defy the sky."


    Whether it was before the age of immortals, or in the immortal world today, it is a shocking sight, a rare sight for thousands of years!


    There was a hint of pride on the lips of the man in the golden robe, and said: "Let''s be so-so, this is nothing to my clan, after all, my dragon clan has an innate peerless talent, This is far from comparable to other ethnic groups."


    Speaking of this, the man in the golden robe raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, changed the subject, and said, "Of course, you are also very good, with the body of a human race, you can still kill the eighth place on the Dragon Stage. Layer, which I have never encountered in my memory, it is really rare."


    Su Yi smiled: "Should I be honored?"


    The man in the golden robe heard the disapproval in Su Yi''s words, and he couldn''t help frowning: "Little guy, it''s not good to be arrogant, be careful."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "You said before that if you can suppress you on the eighth floor, you can have a chat, why not try it now?"


    The man in the golden robe said expressionlessly: "I can see that you are really crazy and can''t listen to other people''s teachings, well, this seat will let you fall and make you sober. "


    Su Yi said happily: "If it can be like this, it would be great."


    Golden Man: ""


    This kid really wants to be defeated! ?


    The eyes of the man in the golden robe became sharp and intimidating, and he was about to say something.


    But Su Yi suddenly said: "You must do your best."


    The man in the golden robe turned gloomy, crazy!


    Insane!


    If you don''t teach this kid a lesson, he must think that the Rising Dragon Stage trial is a decoration!


    Boom!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The power of the man in the golden robe is not weaker than that of the Taiwu rank, but his own strength is indeed still at the level of the Immortal King!


    In other words, the deity of this guy was at the Immortal King level back then, and he also had the foundation and strength to fight against Taiwu-level powers!


    The man in the golden robe was keenly aware of the surprise in Su Yi''s eyes, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    He won''t show mercy!


    As his thoughts turned, the man in the golden robe made his move.


    The roar of the dragon is like a tide, and the light of the Tao is like a waterfall.


    As he reached out and grabbed it, in this dark world, there seemed to be a pair of dragon claws that covered the sky and the sun, tearing the sky, piercing the eternal night, and facing Su Yi grabbed it.


    Su Yi stood on the spot and didn''t move, only the sleeves were bulging, and the right hand was opened, and he pressed it in the air.


    Boom! !


    As the sky collapsed, this chaotic space shook violently.


    In the violent and terrifying torrent of destruction raging and spreading, the pair of dragon claws that broke through the air suddenly collapsed.


    Following, the golden-robed man''s body froze, and he was suppressed to the ground with a bang.


    Can''t move anymore!


    At that moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a sacred mountain in the sky.


    This **** is the power possessed by the Immortal King? !


    Su Yi said apologetically: "Sorry, you said before that only by suppressing you like a backhand like on the first floor can you give me a chance to chat, so I had to take a photo. Done."


    Golden Man: ""


    His chest was tight and he was almost out of breath.


    Fucked!


    This kid is too sinister, he has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, no, pretending to be a pig and eating a dragon!


    Seeing that the man in the golden robe was angry and said nothing, Su Yi kindly explained, "Actually, your defeat is not wrong, as long as I set foot on the level of the Immortal King, the role of the Taiwu level has already It is very difficult to threaten me again, even if I meet the Great Supreme Master, I can also fight."


    Golden robe man: "???"


    His eyes widened with a ghostly expression.


    If he heard these words before being suppressed, he would definitely think that the other party was bragging, which was simply an insult to his wisdom.


    But now, he hesitated.


    It is indeed not impossible for an Immortal King who can suppress him with one hand to take care of those Taiwu-level characters!


    Even if he has doubts about whether Su Yi can fight against Taihe-level characters, he has to admit that this young man in front of him is not only against the sky, but outrageous!


    In the ancient and long history of their dragon family, they could not find a similar monster!


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    When Su Yi spoke, he had already withdrawn his repressive power, lest he would shatter the willpower of the golden-robed man.


    "You answer me first, who are you?"


    The man in the golden robe asked, "Who allowed you to participate in the Rising Dragon Platform trial?"


    It can be seen that the man in the golden robe is also full of doubts.


    Su Yi did not hide it, and said: "My name is Su Yi, a swordsman, and I came to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to find an opportunity."


    As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by the man in the golden robe, "The Ruins of the Dragon Palace?! What does this mean? Could it be?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then told the truth.


    "My dragon clan was destroyed!? How is this possible"


    As if struck by lightning, the man in the golden robe was completely stunned, his expression uncertain.


    Su Yi waited silently.


    Undoubtedly, when the East China Sea Dragon Palace was destroyed, the man in the golden robe guarding the Rising Dragon Platform did not know all of this.


    Similarly, in the long years since then, no one has ever climbed the Rising Dragon Stage except myself!


    For a long time, the man in the golden robe said in a hoarse voice, "Is it the book of karma that destroyed my clan?


    His face was full of grief and bitterness, as if remembering something from the past, and his emotions were out of control.


    Su Yi said: "You already expected that because of the treasure of the book of karma, it would bring disaster to your dragon family?"


    The man in the golden robe was silent for a long time, and finally suppressed his inner emotions, and said, "It''s not an expectation, but a worry."


    "In the early days of Taihuang, the chaotic secret treasure of the book of karma fell into the hands of my dragon clan. According to the instructions of the patriarch of my clan, no one should use the book of karma without authorization, otherwise, it will be unpredictable. catastrophe."


    "At that time, I knew that this book of cause and effect was terrible!"


    "But I never thought that this treasure would actually destroy my clan!"


    In the end, his face was sad, his eyes were red, and the pain in his heart was hard to hide.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, trembled suddenly, and hissed: "No, no! It''s me who really caused my family to suffer! I am the heinous sinner!"


    The voice was shrill and resounding.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1825： Chi Tinglong Shenling Ruins Tianzun

    New chapter!


    Who is this man in golden robe?


    How can you say that he killed the Dragon Palace family?


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, and he said, "In those days, did you want to take charge of the book of karma?"


    The man in the golden robe ignored it.


    He was like a madman, holding his head tightly in his hands, and hissing: "It''s all my fault, I was too arrogant and arrogant, and my heart had an unrealistic desire for the book of karma... It''s all my fault!"


    He was full of pain, self-blame, remorse, resentment, grief.


    The whole portrait collapsed.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s tongue burst into thunder, and there was a power of the Dao that reached the hearts of the people in his voice.


    Boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the man in the golden robe looked blank and subconsciously said, "I, my name is Chi Ting, the ninth prince who is most highly regarded by the clan elders!


    Speaking of this, it seemed to evoke the memory of the man in the golden robe, and a different look appeared in his eyes, "I once conquered the group, proudly roared in the East China Sea, and once entered the fairy world alone. Nineteen continents, defeat all the heroes in the world!"


    "At that time, I was the Red Ting Dragon King who ranked first in the Immortal King Battle List! I was the most powerful Dragon King in the history of the dragon family!"


    "My father and the elders of the clan all believed that I would become a **** and become a dragon **** with great powers in the future! At that time..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly burst into grief and wept bitterly, "But it''s also me who caused a catastrophe for my family!"


    The man in the golden robe at this moment, so helpless and sad, without a trace of power, but like a sinner with remorse, falling into inextricable pain and self-blame.


    At the same time, Su Yi was stunned and his heart shook.


    Red Ting!


    It turns out that the man in the golden robe is the ancestor of the dragon clan who became a god!


    He was honored as the "Red Ting Dragon God", and he became a **** in the early days of Taihuang!


    Before, Su Yi had killed many evil spirits and obtained a lot of secrets, so he learned that the "Red Ting Dragon God" soon became a god, and the East China Sea Dragon Palace encountered that scene Catastrophe.


    It is said that even the Chi Ting Dragon God did not seem to have escaped this disaster!


    Su Yi also specifically asked Xi Ning about this matter, and finally came to an inference,


    In the early days of Taihuang, what was closely related to the road to becoming a **** was the nine treasures of the era that were rumored to be born in the source of chaos in the fairyland.


    The Nine Secrets of Chaos.


    And since the "Red Ting Dragon God" can become a **** in the early days of Taihuang, it may be related to the "Book of Karma"!


    Undoubtedly, the man in the golden robe on the Rising Dragon Stage was the willpower that Chi Ting, the ninth prince of the Dragon Palace, had left behind when he was in the Immortal King Realm.


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood why Chi Ting was so powerful.


    This guy once ranked first in the "Immortal King Battle List" in the wild era, and is the strongest fairy king in the history of the dragon family!


    The reason why Chi Ting was able to become a **** at the beginning was destined to be related to the book of karma!


    After a long silence, Su Yi said: "The past is over, you don''t need to blame yourself for this, after all, you are just a force of will after all, and your deity was robbed long ago. "


    Chi Ting shook his head and said bitterly: "Even if it is a matter of the past, how can I deny this crime? I...is the eternal sinner of my family!"


    Su Yidao: "As far as I know, the source of the destruction of your Dragon Palace clan may be related to the book of karma, but in this disaster, there are also gods involved."


    "God?"


    Chi Ting suddenly raised her head, her eyes reddened.


    "Good."


    Su Yidao


    , "However, I haven''t found out yet, what is the origin of that god, and how many people there are."


    Chi Ting suddenly remembered something and said, "Can you do me a favor? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t let you work in vain!"


    He seemed to grasp a glimmer of hope and looked at Su Yi expectantly.


    Su Yi vaguely guessed the other party''s mind and said, "You want me to avenge you?"


    Unexpectedly, Chi Ting shook his head and said, "Whether it''s the book of karma or the gods, it''s too terrifying, I don''t dare to expect friends to help me deal with them. I want to continue the incense for my Dragon Palace family!"


    Speaking, he excitedly said: "In the treasure house of our clan, we have the purest and ancient blood of the ancestor dragon, and also have the supreme inheritance left by the ancestors of our clan!"


    "As long as the daoist agrees, help me find a good seedling that will transform into a dragon in the future. I would like to teach the secret method of opening the dragon palace treasure house to the daoist friends. All the treasures in the treasure house will be returned to the daoists. !"


    Su Yi''s eyes moved in his heart, and his eyes became strange.


    Looking for a good seedling to continue the incense for the dragon family?


    What a coincidence!


    He just happens to have an excellent candidate - Chilong Daojun!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "I can agree to this matter, but I am very worried. After thousands of years, whether the treasure house you mentioned is really still there."


    Chi Ting said without hesitation: "It must be there! The treasure house of my family is left by the ancestors. If you don''t master the method of opening, even the gods can''t find it!"


    Speaking, he raised his fingertips, condensed a secret seal of power, and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "Fellow Daoist, this secret seal is the secret method to open the treasure house of our family."


    Su Yi raised his hand to take it.


    Suddenly, the secret seal of power turned into a light rain and merged into his body, and an obscure and bizarre magic formula came to mind.


    If you don''t master this trick, you won''t find it at all!


    "Why do you believe me so easily?" Su Yi asked.


    Chi Ting answered truthfully: "Since the ancient times, fellow Daoists have been the only ones who have climbed the Dragon Platform. I have no choice but to choose to believe in fellow Daoists."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "And a person who can easily defeat my willpower in the Immortal King''s Realm can be regarded as unparalleled in the past! With the spirit of a Taoist friend And the style is also worthy of my trust!"


    In the past, he was the first person on the Immortal King Battle List! Possess the power to compete with Taiwu-level powers!


    Su Yi, however, was able to defeat him with just one hand, such a heaven-defying existence is destined to be an extraordinary person in today''s immortal world!


    Su Yi nodded.


    Chi Ting believed in his strength rather than him!


    This is the key.


    Next, Su Yi asked a lot of things.


    Unfortunately, the current Chi Ting is just a willpower left by his deity at the beginning, and all the things he knows are related to the early days of the Taihuang, and it is far away and ethereal.


    However, even so, Su Yi got some valuable clues.


    In the early days of Taihuang, it was regarded as the oldest primitive period in the fairyland.


    However, the most powerful is not the human race, but the ethnic groups like the East China Sea Dragon Race!


    In addition, the "ancestor-level" characters in these major ancient ethnic groups became gods and left the fairyland at the beginning of Taihuang.


    This made Su Yi realize that there must be many epoch laws in the chaos of the fairyland at the beginning of Taihuang, so that those "ancestor-level" powerhouses can become gods one after another.


    This was something Su Yi didn''t understand before.


    In the long years after the initial period of Taihuang, the road to becoming a **** has become like an ethereal legend, and it is almost impossible to see a person who becomes a god.


    At that time, one of the things that was recognized by the world''s top powers was that whoever obtained a chaotic secret treasure would have the opportunity to become a god!


    So much so that the "Nine Secrets of Chaos" has become the most mysterious and coveted treasure in the fairyland.


    There are only a handful of people who have actually seen the "Nine Secrets of Chaos"!


    At that time, in order to become gods, most of the great masters in the fairy world would choose to leave the fairy world and go to the Changyuan River.


    This is very similar to what Wang Ye did at the beginning.


    In addition, Su Yi also learned something related to Li Fuyou!


    Chi Ting really didn''t know who Li Fuyou was, but when Su Yi asked about the "Lingxu Mountain in the East China Sea", Chi Ting became excited all of a sudden, saying that in the early days of the Taihuang, Lingxu Mountain Xushan is like a mysterious and transcendent paradise!


    Rumours about Lingxu Mountain are circulating all over the fairyland.


    Even Chi Ting once heard some old people in the clan talk about their dragon clan being the overlord of the East China Sea and one of the few behemoths in the world, but they are also in awe of Lingxu Mountain!


    The reason is very simple. Among the old people of the Dragon Clan, the Lord of Lingxu Mountain is an existence that has been highly respected and respected by their ancestors of the Dragon Clan!


    A mysterious sword repairer!


    In the allusions passed down from generation to generation by the Dragon Clan, the Lord of Lingxu Mountain is called "Lingxu Tianzun"!


    Kendo is like the sky, I am the only one!


    Therefore, it is called "Tianzun".


    In the early days of Taihuang, the world''s great powers were unknown, but only the Lord of Lingxu Mountain was named "Heavenly Venerable"!


    As for the name of "Lingxu Tianzun", very few people know it.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Only then did he know that his fifth generation, Li Fuyou, was already the most mysterious and transcendent existence in the eyes of the world when he was in the early days of Taihuang.


    I also knew that Li Fuyou was once called "Lingxu Tianzun"!


    Even the ancestor of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea highly respects him!


    This made Su Yi have a strange feeling of "I didn''t know I was so powerful in my previous life".


    According to Chi Ting''s statement, in the early days of Taihuang, the world was rumored to have more than one chaotic secret treasure in the hands of Lingxu Tianzun Li Fuyou!


    No one knows what is true or false.


    There are also rumors that Lingxu Tianzun himself is a god, wandering in the fairy world in order to find the nine secrets of chaos.


    In short, there are countless rumors about Lingxu Tianzun, and most of them are outrageous.


    The only thing that Su Yi can be sure of is that his fifth life is indeed very mysterious. Even in the early days of the wild, almost no one knows its origin and name.


    About his deeds, there is also a very mysterious and mysterious color.


    This made Su Yi even more looking forward to seeing the fifth generation.


    "After leaving the ruins of the Dragon Palace, you must find the floating boat and take a look at the Lingxu Mountain that seems to only exist in the legend."


    Su Yi secretly said, "By that time, maybe...can you awaken the power of the fifth world?"

 v2 Chapter 1826： sky mirror

    New chapter!


    Without any further delay, Su Yi passed the eighth stone steps and came to the top of the Dragon Terrace.


    Om!


    of light.


    The eyes of Xi Ning and Fan Qian, who had been guarding outside the Shenglong Terrace, were both attracted.


    There are water dragons that manipulate clouds and water currents.


    There is a silver dragon with a body only a few feet long, surrounded by a shocking thunder arc, releasing a world-shattering aura of destruction.


    Each real dragon phantom is different, hundreds of thousands, densely packed, forming a spectacle of the birth of ten thousand dragons!


    The roar of the dragon is like a tide, stirring the world, and it is especially shocking.


    After these real dragon phantoms appeared, Qi Qi shook their heads and waved their tails and rushed towards the top of the Shenglong Platform, surrounded by the void.


    Also let Su Yi, who was standing there, be guarded by Wanlong!


    Fan Wei was shocked and murmured: "Is this the Great Dao Longmai? It''s really incredible."


    It''s hard to see."


    Those real dragon phantoms are not living creatures, but visions transformed by the power of the dragon veins on the avenue!


    If the spiritual veins of heaven and earth are divided into three, six, nine, etc., then the Dao Longmai is undoubtedly one of the top-level spiritual veins.


    Not to mention being an immortal king, but in the eyes of the great masters of Taijing, they are all dreams of great creation!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi, who passed the Rising Dragon Stage trial, has successfully obtained this fortune.


    On the Shenglong platform.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    In cultivation.


    From the outside, his figure is like a cauldron, smelting one after another real dragon phantom, such a scene is enough to shock the world!


    At this moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that his Dao foundation was being tempered and sublimated again and again, and his cultivation was also improving.


    The most amazing thing is that even the Myriad Realms Tree rooted in the Immortal Essence space within the body has been nourished, constantly absorbing the power of the Great Dao Dragon Vein, the branches swaying, resulting in obvious transformation!


    And over time, this transformation has been slow


    All of this was seen by Fan Wei, and there was a touch of envy that could not be concealed between his brows.


    Su Yi at the early stage of Wonderland is already so powerful.


    Now, he has obtained such a rare and unparalleled creation, and his cultivation is bound to rise and make new breakthroughs! By then, how powerful should he be?


    Just thinking about it makes my heart flutter!


    "No wonder the gods cannot be reincarnated."


    Xi Ning muttered in her heart.


    Reincarnation can make people re-cultivate, gather all kinds of past lives and wisdom, and find the highest and most powerful way in reincarnation.


    Going astray?


    Is there a flaw in the practice?


    Don''t be afraid, just rebuild it!


    This is undoubtedly too taboo, and it is a way of cultivation that others can''t expect!


    In Xi Ning''s view, the reason why Su Yi''s strength is so defiant cannot be measured by common sense, and it must be inseparable from the reincarnation power that Su Yi masters.


    "Strange, there is such a big movement here, but no enemy has appeared so far. This is not normal."


    Suddenly, Fan Wei spoke in a low voice.


    Xi Ning whispered: "What''s the panic, just hold your breath and wait."


    Fan Wei nodded.


    In the ruins of a valley far away from Shenglongtai.


    In front of the goddess Qingxiao, there was a glittering jade mirror suspended in front of him. The jade mirror was only the size of a palm, and it reflected the scene near the Shenglongtai.


    Xi Ning, Fan Qian, who were guarding near the Shenglong Platform, and Su Yi, who was meditating on the Shenglong Platform, were clearly reflected.


    Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, Gong Yangyu and others all looked at the scene in the jade mirror, and there was murderous intent in their eyes.


    For them, this is indeed a rare opportunity to get out!


    "Now, should you feel the sincerity of the old man?"


    Thousands of meters away, in the void, Jingcheng, the supreme elder of the giant whale spirit clan, stood out of thin air.


    As he spoke, Qing Xiao looked up and said, "This treasure is indeed very good."


    Jingcheng smiled and said: "This treasure is called ''Zhaotianjing'', it is a treasure left by the dragon palace lineage, just by urging this treasure, it is enough to destroy many of the dragon palace ruins. The scene of the forbidden area is reflected, and with it, Su Yi, the goddess Xi Ning and others will have nothing to hide!"


    "Just this sincerity is not enough at all."


    Qing Xiao looked indifferent.


    Jingcheng frowned and said in deep thought, "Then, what kind of sincerity do you think the old man should show in order to facilitate this cooperation?"


    Qing Xiaodao flicked his fingers, and a black secret talisman emerged.


    "The name of this symbol is ''like a shadow'', and it can be clearly sensed by me no matter where it appears."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes were deep, staring at Jingcheng in the distance, "As long as you refine this talisman, I can promise to replace everyone and cooperate with your giant whale spirits."


    Jingcheng''s expression suddenly changed.


    He knew exactly what it meant.


    "You can rest assured that this talisman will not cause any restraint or harm to you, it is nothing more than allowing me to capture your whereabouts at all times."


    Qing Xiao''s tone was flat, "I don''t even bother to take a secret talisman to persecute a small Taiwu-level character like you."


    Before, Jingcheng took the initiative to come to the door, seek cooperation, and want to join forces with them to capture Su Yi.


    This is beyond Qing Xiao''s expectations.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after seeing the magical effect of "Sky Mirror", he changed his mind.


    Jingcheng was silent for a moment, then said: "Okay, I promise."


    Speaking, he grabbed the shadow-like amulet in his hand, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Qing Xiao.


    "Inside the jade slip is a map to the ''Sacred Ancestral Temple'', the core forbidden area of ??the Dragon Palace family. The old man is looking forward to meeting you there."


    After Ishiro finished speaking, he turned away.


    Qing Xiao took the jade slip, looked at it briefly, a hint of coldness appeared on his lips, "I can see that the old thing was obviously forced to do nothing, so he had to take the initiative to compromise, Come and cooperate with us. After all, if they don''t capture Su Yi, who can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, they are destined to not be able to obtain the opportunities in the Dragon Palace ruins."


    "Brother, why didn''t you capture that old thing before?"


    Qing Wu was puzzled.


    Qing Xiao pointed to the "Sky Mirror" and said, "That kind of treasure is not the only thing in Jingcheng''s hands. Since he dares to come to see us, he must have a way to escape."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "What''s more, it might not be a good choice to cooperate with them. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if we take advantage and they go all out?"


    Many people also laughed.


    "Brother, there is a great opportunity right now."


    Jin Zhuliu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he looked at Su Yi on the Rising Dragon Stage reflected in the sky mirror.


    Others also looked at Qing Xiao.


    As early as when Su Yi entered Shenglongtai, they were ready to make a move, and wanted to take this opportunity to take down Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei in one fell swoop!


    Qing Xiao shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, this seems to be an opportunity, but it may also be a trap. I don''t believe that Xi Ning has no preparations."


    Speaking, he also looked at the mirror, and sneered: "What''s more, why do you think that old **** in Jingcheng would kindly take the initiative to give this treasure to us?"


    Qing Wu frowned: "Could it be that he wants to kill someone with a knife?"


    Qing Xiao said: "It must be the case, using this treasure, you can always grasp the movements of Xi Ning and Su Yi, if we go shopping, Jingcheng can just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, Reap the profit! If we win, everything is easy to say, but if there is some accident, it will be us who suffer, and it will not be worth it at all."


    "You just gave up?"


    Jin Zhuliu was obviously unwilling.


    Qing Xiao said: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and you all know how difficult and ruthless Su Yi is. With all the preparations, use the means to kill the thunder!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the ''Ancestral Temple''. If nothing is expected, there must be a big secret hidden in that place. Maybe the treasure house of the Dragon Palace and the book of karma are nearby!"


    "First find out the situation, and then slowly map it!"


    While speaking, Qing Xiao had already put away the sky mirror and turned away.


    The others looked at each other and followed.


    Time lapses.


    Day after day.


    On the Shenglong platform, Su Yi has been meditating.


    "It''s been seven days, and fellow Daoist Su is still refining the avenues of dragons"


    Fan Wei was shocked, feeling that Su Yi''s body was like a bottomless pit, and he had been absorbing the power of the Dao''s dragon veins for seven days.


    If I change to someone else, I''m afraid I can''t bear it any longer.


    "Extraordinary people do extraordinary things."


    "


    Fan Wei: ""


    He had nothing to say.


    Indeed, it doesn''t seem so strange that anything abnormal happens to Su Yi.


    Because Su Yi cannot be measured by common sense.


    On this day, Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Boom!


    As Su Yi got up, the aura on his body suddenly soared a lot as if he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    The dazzling avenue of light and rain evolved into a reincarnation light and shadow like a big ruin, intertwined behind him.


    In the light and shadow of that reincarnation, vaguely, there seems to be an illusory sword floating and sinking!


    From a distance, it looks like a **** standing proudly and gracefully.


    In just seven days, his cultivation has made another breakthrough!


    ��


    ps: Before 6pm on the second watch.


    Explain that the update has been unstable these two days because the city where the goldfish is located has also been affected by the epidemic, and life and work have also been affected.


    However, the update should be stable in the past two days. In addition, the 10 updates promised by Goldfish will definitely be available within this month and will not break their promises.

 v2 Chapter 1827： altar

    New chapter!


    Hoo!


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, and the energy all over his body became silent.


    Only Su Yi knew that his cultivation had broken through from the early stage of the Wonderful Realm to the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm!


    And the changes in the soul and body are far more amazing than the cultivation base.


    It feels like a burning ocean, illuminating the endless sea of ??consciousness.


    This is a sign that "Soul Fire" is about to condense.


    You must know that only a Taiwu rank master can temper the power of the soul to such a level, and today''s Su Yi is only a mid-stage cultivation base in Wonderland.


    , contains a surging and terrifying divine breath.


    As immortal!


    This transformation is also beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    After meditating for a long time, he realized clearly that the Great Dao Dragon Qi itself is a peerless creation prepared for the top figures of the Dragon Clan who have proven the Dao Realm.


    The most powerful thing in the dragon race is its body!


    The origin of his Dao comes from the tempering of his body.


    It is similar to the physical cultivation of human beings.


    Therefore, only after absorbing the majestic and heavy power of the Great Dao''s dragon veins, will Su Yi''s Dao body undergo such an amazing transformation.


    "With my current strength, even if I encounter a Taihe-level almighty who is not afraid of the threat of "disaster", I can still be invincible!"


    Two figures appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    One is Bai Liu, the attendant next to the son of God Qingxiao.


    One is the old slave Xueyin next to Qin Jianshu, the son of God.


    Before, he had played against these two Taihe-order masters, and then compared the cognition of Taihe-order characters in Wang Ye''s memory of the previous life, and finally let Su Yi come to an inference��


    Aside from everything else, just in terms of his own strength, he is no longer afraid of the Supreme Harmony!


    Such a transformation is undoubtedly amazing.


    In the past, although Su Yi killed Xue Kuyin in the blood vortex sea area, but strictly speaking, Xue Kuyin was hit by a divine disaster and was seriously injured and dying, so he took advantage of it .


    But now it''s different, even if there is no "disaster", Su Yi can fight against the opponent with strength, and is undefeated with confidence!


    "In less than a month, my cultivation has broken through again, which feels really good."


    Su Yi took out the jug and started drinking.


    Not long ago, he became an immortal king on the Wusheng Mountain, an ancient corpse ruin in the depths of the East China Sea.


    And now, in just seven days, he has broken through from the early stage of the Wonderful Realm to the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm.


    Of course, compared to the breakthrough in strength, what really made Su Yi feel that this trip was worthwhile was the fact that he obtained a lot of valuable clues from Ao Chiting, the ninth prince of the Dragon Clan, as well as the secret method to open the treasure house of the Dragon Palace !


    Without hesitation, Su Yi''s figure jumped off the Shenglong platform.


    Boom!


    When his figure just fell to the ground, the Shenglong Platform standing in nothingness disappeared with a roar.


    "It can be seen that fellow Daoists are very happy."


    Xi Ning came up to greet him, and a smile appeared on his rosy lips.


    Her dress is flowing, and her figure is tall and graceful, like a beautiful picture, pleasing to the eye.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist!"


    Fan Wei also smiled and congratulated.


    Su Yi smiled: "This time there is more


    Thank you two for protecting the Dharma for me, otherwise, if I were to meditate here by myself, I am afraid that there will be changes. "


    Fan Wei was stunned for a moment, and said, "Fellow Daoist has been thinking too much. In the past seven days, this place has been calm, and there has never been any change."


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s better if there are no variables, isn''t it?"


    Fan Wei was dumbfounded.


    After a little greeting, Su Yi briefly talked about the encounter with Ao Chiting, and said, "It''s not too late, how about we go to the ''Ancestral Temple''?"


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei both agreed.


    ��


    Deep in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    In the ruins, there is a relatively complete ancient dojo. In the center of the dojo, stands a dilapidated altar.


    Sacrificial Platform!


    During the Great Wilderness, the place where the Dragon Palace family held sacrificial ceremonies was also one of the core areas of the Dragon Palace.


    The sky is shrouded in blood clouds, and thunder is surging.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Yi and others passed through dangerous places and finally arrived in this area.


    "There is the core of the Dragon Clan''s ''Ancestral Temple''. During the Taihuang period, whenever a Dragon Clan strongman was promoted to the Taijing cultivation base, the Dragon Clan would once again hold a sacrificial ceremony to offer sacrifices to the ancestors. offerings."


    From a distance, Su Yi looked at the dojo and the altar in the center of the dojo, and said, "Originally, there should be an ancestral hall in this place, which enshrines the portraits of the ancestors of the dragon family. , but now it seems that the ancestral hall has already been turned into ruins."


    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure that the entrance to the Dragon Palace treasure house is located here?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but said.


    The most important purpose of her coming to the fairyland this time is to find the karma book, the secret treasure of chaos, and use this treasure to deduce the unknown secrets of herself.


    And now, she is almost sure that the book of karma is most likely hidden in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!


    "Yes, right here."


    Su Yi nodded and pointed to the altar in the center of the dojo in the distance, "The altar is like a closed door, only with a special secret method can it be opened , so as to enter the treasure house of the Dragon Palace."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were bright, and when he looked up, he saw that the altar was covered with strange and mysterious dragon palace secret texts. altar surface.


    Sacrificial Platform!


    This is where the dragons offered sacrifices to their ancestors.


    "Young Master, this place is empty, it''s too abnormal, we''d better be careful."


    Fan Wei lowered his voice.


    Before, in their inference, if those enemies want to make a move, they only need to lie in ambush here, and they can wait for the rabbit to wait for work, and they don''t worry about not taking the initiative to send them to the door.


    But now, they have all arrived here, can look around, not only can''t see an enemy, not even the slightest trap or murder!


    "They''re waiting too."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, "Do you believe it or not, if I open the entrance to the Dragon Palace treasure house now, they will kill them immediately?"


    Fan Wei''s pupils shrank, looked around, and said, "Young Daoist Su means that they are ambushing in the nearby area?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Even if we are not nearby, we must be able to see everything that is happening here. Maybe we are where we are at the moment, they will have a panoramic view."


    Fan Wei''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he felt the dangerous breath coming towards him!


    But whether it is Su Yi or Xi Ning, they are very calm and casual, which makes Fan Qian feel a little ashamed. Calmly, it''s a bit embarrassing indeed.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked straight into the dojo and approached the altar.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei followed.


    There was no danger along the way.


    But in all directions, there are many figures walking out of the dark and quickly approaching this dojo.


    A chilling atmosphere spreads invisibly.


    In the end, Fan Wei felt the invisible murderous intent, and said, "They... have come!"


    Xi Ning hummed and said, "It''s nothing but a battle, let''s see who can laugh last."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at the altar, and said, "Actually, I am more worried about the real danger, hiding in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi said: "Okay."


    As he spoke, he choked with his palms.


    Om!


    Suddenly, countless light rains condensed at Su Yi''s fingertips, turned into a strange power like ripples, and rushed towards the altar.


    Immediately, the altar seemed to be awakened from the silence and trembled violently.


    Boom!


    The roar of the vast dragon sounded, and nine dragon shadows emerged around the sacrifice platform, guarding each other, and evolved into a mysterious and illusory time and space portal.


    At this moment, in all directions, an earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded.


    All kinds of dazzling treasures, such as the dazzling rainbow, cut through the sky and smashed Su Yi and others.


    All kinds of peerless secret methods that destroy the world and the earth have evolved into a torrent of overwhelming power, which then enveloped the entire dojo!


    Just a moment!


    A murder that has been brewing for a long time has erupted!


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that there are many figures rushing over along with the immortal treasures and secret methods that were blasted out.


    A group of god-level figures headed by Qing Xiao, and a group of Taiwu-level powers headed by Yun Jiu and Xie Changque.


    In addition, there are Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu from the giant whale spirit clan!


    Everyone is murderous and terrifying.


    There is no need to doubt at all, even if it is a Taihe-level character, in the face of such a sudden siege, it is doomed to die.


    There is no chance of survival!


    Boom!


    This dojo was turbulent, the sky was dark, and it was in a doomsday-like collapse.


    May be until the smoke disperses.


    Su Yi and others were not seen in the field, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.


    "Could it be that Su Yi and the others are all gone?"


    Someone couldn''t help but speak, let alone people in that dojo, not even a drop of blood!


    "They may have already rushed through the gate leading to the Dragon Palace Treasure!"


    Someone''s face sank.


    One sentence made many people change their color.


    And some people are even more decisive, and they do not hesitate to take action and rush towards that portal of time and space!


    ��


    ps: Today is the sixth day of the fourth lunar month. The city where the goldfish is located has an epidemic situation, and the community was closed at noon.


    And today is the goldfish''s thirty-second birthday��


    Mixed.

 v2 Chapter 1828： assault

    New chapter!


    The first to rush into that space-time portal were Jingcheng, Jing Hongyu and other giant whale spirit clan experts.


    Following them were Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other six Taiwu-level powers from the immortal giants.


    As soon as their figures rushed into the portal of time and space, they disappeared out of thin air.


    This made the powerhouses of all ethnic groups in the East China Sea headed by Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and other god-child characters eager to move.


    There is no need to doubt, then the portal of space is the entrance to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!


    coveted?


    For a time, all eyes turned to Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and others.


    Qing Xiao seemed very calm, and instructed: "Qing Wu, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, let your three squires take the others to the Dragon Palace treasure house first."


    "Good!"


    Qing Wu and others agreed.


    Immediately, the squires beside the three stood up.


    A tall and sturdy middle-aged woman with a mediocre face, carrying a huge black sword case, named Lingu, who is Jin Zhuliu''s squire.


    A thin and lean figure, a middle-aged man with a mustache, holding a short knife in each hand, is Gong Yangyu''s squire, named Huang Chongjia.


    Inside.


    Suddenly, there were only four god-child characters left in the field: Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, and Gong Yangyu.


    "I just don''t know where Qin Jianshu is now."


    Qing Xiao frowned slightly.


    Not long ago, Qin Jianshu was afraid of Su Yi''s strength and did not want to act together again, leaving alone, and there is no news until now.


    "Are you worried that this guy will play a trick of mantis catching cicadas and oriole?"


    Qing Wuxiao shook her head, "In my opinion, he is destined to not have the guts."


    Talking about Qin Jianshu, their expressions more or less showed a trace of contempt.


    It''s really shameful to retreat in fear of the battle!


    "Fellow Daoist, Su Yi and Xi Ning have already entered the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, when will we start?"


    Jin Zhuliu asked.


    Qing Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let them find the way for us first, so that no matter what danger is in the Dragon Palace treasure house, it will not spread to us."


    "Wait then."


    Jin Zhuliu nodded.


    He took out a slender flying sword from his sleeve and trimmed his nails absentmindedly.


    Qing Wumei looked at Gongyangyu, "Brother Gongyang, how is your injury?"


    Gong Yangyu said with a blank face: "How about you try?"


    Qing Wu covered her mouth and chuckled: "You are not afraid of divine disasters, so naturally you have no scruples, but I can''t."


    At this time, Qing Xiao suddenly took out a large black animal bone bow with a rough shape, his body was covered with dense and obscure Dao lines, and the arc was flowing, which was breathtaking.


    "Qing Wu, how about my treasure?"


    Qing Xiao asked with a smile.


    "The Thunder Whirlwind Demon Slayer Bow refined from the bones of Zhu Yan?"


    Qing Wu was astonished, "I didn''t expect you to bring this Taixuan rank magic weapon."


    Qing Xiao said lightly: "Draw the bow and be strong, capture the enemy first and capture the king, do you want to see the power of this treasure?"


    "Okay." Qing Wu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Om!


    Qing Xiao suddenly pulled the bowstring, accompanied by a shock


    The roar of thunder sounded like the sky, and bowed to aim at the void not far from the portal of time and space.


    Boom!


    As Qing Xiao loosened the tight bowstring, a divine arrow transformed by thunder burst out.


    Thunder Whirlpool Demon Slayer Bow!


    Tai Xuan rank magic weapon, unexpectedly, one blow can kill Tai Xuan rank power!


    At the same time that Qing Xiao made his move, Qing Wu, whose beautiful eyes were shining before, suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Zhuliu, who was trimming her nails, slammed on the ground, swung into the sky, and waved her sleeves.


    Boom!


    In the depths of Gongyangyu''s eyes, a murderous intention suddenly erupted, and in him, the cultivation base that has been suppressed by the Taiwu stratum suddenly climbed!


    The terrifying Qi machine covered the distance firmly, and the whole person was like an arrow ready to go.


    In an instant, the four god-child-level characters who were still chatting before, but the moment Qing Xiao shot, they shot at the same time!


    In addition, the secret techniques, treasures, and powers used... are all terrifying to the point of unimaginable!


    If they are encountered by others, they are destined to have no time to react, and they will be killed on the spot.


    However, just at the moment when this killing robbery was suddenly staged, there was a tiny space ripple in the void near the portal.


    The figures of Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei, who were previously thought to have escaped into the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, appeared out of thin air.


    Clang! !


    The two collided, and the void collapsed and collapsed.


    Although Xi Ning blocked the arrow without a hitch, the violent destructive power still shook her, and she took a few steps back.


    At the same time, the shadow of one hundred and eighty thousand heavy swords cast by Jin Zhuliu shrouded him.


    Fan Wei''s eyes burst with radiance, and his tongue burst with thunder, "Open!"


    A golden shield appeared in his palm, and it suddenly turned into a hundred feet in size, blocking the front.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive bombardment resounded.


    The golden shield was torn apart like paper.


    Fan Wei coughed up blood in his lips, looking horrified.


    Seeing that he was about to suffer, Su Yi suddenly flicked his sleeves when he could not let go.


    Boom!


    The sword and shadow of the sky collapsed.


    Too soon!


    At the moment when Su Yi flicked his sleeves, this blow had already fallen from the sky.


    In addition, the fiery red divine chain is full of strange and terrifying confinement power, which is obviously not comparable to ordinary treasures.


    "The Nine-Bend Tianhe Lock!" Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed, and she was about to step forward to rescue her. A terrifying murderous intent locked her whole body.


    Before she could react, Gong Yang Yu, who had been poised to attack, came violently.


    This also brings Xi Ning a serious threat.


    In the distance, a smile appeared on Qing Xiao''s lips.


    This killing was planned by him!


    Before everyone thought that Su Yi and others had escaped into the Dragon Palace treasure house, but only Qing Xiao knew that Su Yi and others did not do so.


    Hide instead!


    It is true that Su Yi and others�� concealment methods are flawless and almost impossible


    People perceive.


    But Qing Xiao couldn''t hide it.


    Not long ago, they had played against Su Yi, and they knew very well that Su Yi''s invisible movement, even if it was a divine treasure, could not be imprisoned and locked.


    However, in Qing Xiao''s hands, there is a mysterious treasure called "No Leaky Pearl", which is the ancestral treasure of his clan, and can gain insight into all the hidden things between reality and reality.


    Therefore, Qing Xiao pretended to be ignorant before. On the surface, he was chatting with other people, but in fact, he secretly told others through voice transmission to prepare for the attack.


    Sure enough, when this killing game was staged, the opponent was caught off guard!


    I made a surprise attack by myself, Gong Yangyu and Jin Zhuliu respectively contained Xi Ning and Fan Qian, and Qing Wu used the killer to suppress Su Yi!


    A series of arrangements, in one go!


    When Xi Ning wanted to rescue Su Yi, but was threatened by Gong Yangyu, Qing Xiao couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    He was very sure that if Xi Ning continued to suppress her own cultivation, she would neither be able to rescue Su Yi, nor would she be able to fight Gong Yang Yu, who had come by violent killing!


    In addition, the situation is extremely serious, and she is not allowed to think about it any more!


    Otherwise, not only will she be in danger, but Su Yi and Fan Wei will also be in danger.


    In these circumstances, Xi Ning will inevitably reveal his true strength.


    But in this way, Xi Ning will be targeted by the karma power covered in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and suffer a blow!


    For Qing Xiao, this is enough.


    As Xi Ning''s mortal enemy, he is eager to destroy Xi Ning''s road to becoming a **** at this time!


    In this way, Xi Ning will no longer have the capital to compete with him!


    It all seems to be slow, but it happens in an instant.


    Unbelievable what Qing Xiao expected, Xi Ning chose to release the seal on his body without hesitation at this moment, and displayed his Taixuan-level strength!


    Boom!


    Ignore the ram feathers that came violently.


    Qing Wu was shocked and shot out.


    Su Yi suffered a fatal blow and collapsed.


    But at this time, Gong Yang Yu, who had been violently killed, had already punched Xi Ning with a powerful force.


    Unexpectedly.


    This incomparably overbearing punch failed to break through the body-protecting Dao light reflected all over Xi Ning!


    Gong Yangyu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he withdrew without hesitation.


    Xi Ning snorted coldly, and the short blue halberd in his hand slashed out like electric light.


    Pfft!


    Even if Gong Yangyu dodged in time, he was still swept away by this blow, and a shocking wound appeared on his body, and blood spurted out.


    Almost at the same time, Jin Zhuliu also retreated, not entangled at all, and returned to Qing Xiao.


    The same is true for Qing Wu and Ram Yu.


    A sudden murder happened in an instant and ended in the blink of an eye.


    It is dangerous and thrilling.


    A little carelessness is the difference between life and death!


    At this moment, Qing Wu, Jin Zhuliu, and Gong Yangyu seemed to have returned without success, but a sneer appeared on their faces.


    Looking at Xi Ning''s expression, she couldn''t help but feel gloating.


    This assault has achieved their goal, successfully forcing Xi Ning to reveal his true cultivation base, and then there is no need for them to do anything, Xi Ning will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth!


    After that, it''s time for them to close the net!

 v2 Chapter 1829： Works seamlessly

    New chapter!


    Fan Wei wiped off the blood stains on his lips, looking gloomy.


    Su Yi had one hand on his back, when he sensed the aura of Xi Ning''s cultivation, he couldn''t help but be surprised, this woman''s cultivation in the Taixuan rank can definitely be called "unparalleled" !


    Belong to the top pinnacle of this realm!


    In an instant, many figures of friends and enemies from previous lives appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    Thinking about it, I only feel that there are very few who are comparable to Xi Ning!


    This is surprising.


    "Xi Ning, it seems that from now on, you are no longer qualified to be my enemy."


    In the distance, Qing Xiao laughed.


    There was a hint of joy in her voice.


    Xi Ning will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and there is no threat.


    Next, it''s time for them to close the net!


    Fan?


    It''s just a servant of the Taihe order, unsightly.


    Su Yi?


    It is terrifying, but the threat is not that great.


    The situation has become very clear!


    "Yes, then you may be disappointed."


    Xi Ning''s tone was cold.


    "Disappointed?"


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "After today, you Xi Ning will be defeated, and the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation will be suppressed. After that, the chance of this Dragon Palace Treasure House and the chaotic secret treasure Karma Book will also be destroyed. What I have been waiting for can be regarded as a double-edged sword, how can I be disappointed?"


    He was in no hurry.


    Not to humiliate opponents, but to delay time on purpose!


    He has noticed that the power of the rules on the sky has been touched, and he is eyeing Xi Ning!


    Qing Wu smiled and said sweetly, "After all, we are all from the realm of the gods.


    She seems to be persuading, but in fact she is trying to disintegrate Xi Ning''s fighting spirit.


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Jin Zhuliu reminded, "The rules of heaven and earth in this place can be filled with the power of karma and karma, and are extremely taboo. Don''t even think about becoming a **** again!"


    Xi Ning stared coldly and said, "Aren''t you worried about Gong Yang Yu?"


    Gongyangyu said with an expressionless face: "Don''t worry about it, I have been suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and I have already fought, so why should I care? As long as the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation can be captured, When I return to God��s Domain in the future, it will be enough to redeem all my losses!��


    "So it is."


    Xi Ning nodded, "It''s a pity..."


    Boom!


    On the dome of the sky, the violent rule power surged, interrupting Xi Ning''s words.


    At this moment, Qing Xiao and others couldn''t hide their joy.


    Gongyangyu did not hesitate to sacrifice more than ten pieces of divine secret treasures, including secret talismans, magic seals, talismans, secret swords, etc., all surrounding him, releasing forbidden divine power.


    Undoubtedly, he seems to be willing to go out of his way, but in fact he doesn''t dare to ignore the rules of heaven and earth at all, and he made full preparations early! The purpose is to resist the repression from the rules of heaven and earth at this moment.


    At this moment, Xi Ning and Su Yi disappeared.


    The next moment, the two figures appeared in front of Ram Yu almost at the same time.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let it go!"


    Gong Yang Yu snorted coldly and tried his best to mobilize the more than ten pieces of divine treasures.


    As long as Xi Ning is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, the situation today will not


    Doomsday!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the violent rule force on the sky exploded and directly suppressed Xi Ning.


    But Xi Ning raised his left hand.


    Boom!


    Huh?


    Ram Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    He saw at a glance that what Xi Ning used was not a divine treasure, but an extremely mysterious and taboo secret talisman, which actually canceled all the power of cause and effect contained in the rules of heaven and earth!


    Before he could react, Su Yi threw his fists violently towards him.


    Intensive popping sounds resounded suddenly.


    The ram was terrified and terrified.


    Those more than ten divine treasures were his trump cards against the rules of heaven and earth, but now, they have all been destroyed!


    Because it was too sudden, Gong Yangyu didn''t have time to avoid it, and the power of the rules of heaven and earth had been bombarded.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he was seriously injured and in pain.


    This sudden change caught Qing Xiao and others by surprise, and the smile on their faces solidified.


    The core is that they never thought that Xi Ning was exposing the situation of Taixuan-order Taoism, and actually blocked the suppression from the rules of heaven and earth!


    Su Yi is even more domineering. With one punch, he shattered the more than ten divine treasures, so that the existence of Tai Xuan rank such as Gong Yang Yu was directly hit hard!


    At this moment, Xi Ning and Su Yi cooperated extremely well.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Be careful!"


    Qing Xiao drank violently.


    A black bead appeared in his palm, like a strange demon eye, clearly capturing a scene��


    Su Yi''s figure walked through the void and rushed towards Qing Wu.


    "Up!"


    Qing Wu''s color changed, and the "Nine Curves Tianhe Lock" was fully operated.


    Suddenly, layers of fiery red chains appeared, covering the void around her.


    Just after finishing all this, a sword qi was cut out of thin air.


    Boom! !


    The sky shook and the void collapsed.


    Under Su Yi''s domineering sword, the fiery red divine chain flew out.


    The sword slashed straight towards Qing Wu.


    "Not good!"


    Qing Wu trembled in her heart and felt a deadly threat.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that if she doesn''t use her real strength, she will be killed by this sword.


    Suddenly, Qing Wu gritted her teeth, her eyes flashing crazy.


    Boom!


    But at this time, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, a shrill scream resounded in the field, making people shudder.


    In the other direction, Gong Yangyu''s body was split alive, blood splashed, shocking.


    But at a critical moment, a silver light wheel flew out from Gong Yangyu''s body, wrapping his soul, avoiding Xi Ning''s sure-kill


    One blow, and she fled in an instant without a trace.


    "Six Desire Wheels!"


    Xi Ning Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not pursue.


    The Six Desire Wheel is a real treasure of the era! From the clan behind Gongyangyu, the power is unpredictable!


    Undoubtedly, this is the life-saving trump card of Gong Yang Yu, and it will be too late to pursue.


    At this point, the battle is just a matter of time.


    From Xi Ning and Su Yi together, to defeating Gong Yangyu, forcing Qing Wu to use the Taixuan rank to cultivate, until Gong Yangyu''s spirit escaped, it only happened in the snap of your fingers , incredibly fast!


    There are also many variables.


    No one thought that Xi Ning could fight the power of cause and effect.


    No one thought that with the cooperation of Su Yi, Xi Ning, who had fully displayed his Taixuan rank strength, would be so terrifying!


    After all, without Su Yi, Xi Ning would not have been able to break the dozen or so mystical treasures, and naturally he would not be able to let Gong Yang Yu suffer a heavy setback!


    And such a variable caught the opponent by surprise.


    Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu could not help breaking out in cold sweats and their faces were ugly.


    As for Qing Wu, she was already furious and was about to go crazy.


    At this time, Su Yi had already returned to Xi Ning''s side. He raised his hand to help Xi Ning block a piece of the law of heaven and earth that was suppressing from the sky.


    From beginning to end, he and Xi Ning had a tacit understanding, and they cooperated seamlessly.


    "Little bastard, this seat will kill you!"


    Qing Wu''s murderous intention surged, urging the Jiuqu Tianhe lock, moving the sky, and killing Su Yi.


    Xi Ning waved the cyan short halberd and fought against him.


    At the same time, Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu also made their move, respectively offering divine treasures and smashing them at Xining from the air.


    As for themselves, they dare not join in such a fierce battle.


    No way, their cultivation is still suppressed in the Taiwu class, and at this time, both Xi Ning and Qing Wu have already revealed the Taixuan class battle strength!


    Once it is affected, there will be endless troubles.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil.


    The sacred treasures sacrificed by Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu were shattered one by one by Su Yi using the power of reincarnation before they approached.


    This made both of them look ugly, angry and depressed.


    Xi Ning was not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, so that all their plans were disrupted, and the current situation has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Why don''t you all do your best?!"


    During the slaughter, Qing Wu screamed and was extremely angry, "When is it time to suppress your cultivation?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and on the sky, a piece of regular power had crashed down, killing her and Xi Ning Zhen.


    Qing Wu''s scalp was numb in shock, and while dodging with all her strength, she raised her hand and sacrificed seven or eight magical treasures.


    But at this moment, Su Yi took the lead to kill, using the power of reincarnation, transformed into a majestic sword rain, and directly chopped the seven or eight divine secret treasures to pieces.


    "No��!" Qing Wu screamed in panic.


    She dodged like crazy, but could not avoid the suppression of the rules of the world, her body was directly hit, blood splashed, and it almost split.


    ��


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters for your birthday wishes yesterday.


    During the lockdown period at home, in addition to having to wait in line for a long time every day for nucleic acid, I also had to take care of the baby when my daughter-in-law gave students online classes, and found that I was busier than before (�i�n�i)


    However, Goldfish will work hard to collect manuscripts, and strive to send 10 updates to everyone as soon as possible!

 v2 Chapter 1830： variable

    New chapter!


    The world is in turmoil.


    Qing Wu was bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth, her body was severely injured, and her screams were shrill.


    Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu were completely unable to calm down.


    Following Qing Wu, she was forced to use the Taixuan step and was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Everything happened too fast.


    The cooperation between Su Yi and Xi Ning is not only tacit understanding, but also terrifying!


    The former can resist the power of causality and resolve the power of gods.


    The combination of the two is simply invincible!


    And this is not the end.


    The graceful and proud figure is full of contempt!


    Boom!


    Qing Xiao''s figure retreated violently, with a stern voice from his lips: "Withdraw!"


    This battle is no longer possible.


    Even if he uses the strength of Taixuan, it will not help.


    On the contrary, they are destined to be robbed!


    How can this be done?


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qing Wu raised her head sharply, her eyes filled with hatred, and hissed: "I''m going all out, why do you just leave?"


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Qing Wu actually slashed towards Qing Xiao with a palm!


    This change came so suddenly that Qing Xiao couldn''t help but change his color.


    Boom!


    Qing Xiao��s figure was blasted out, coughing up blood from his lips.


    If it wasn''t for Qing Wucai who was just hit hard by the rules of heaven and earth, this blow alone would have killed Qing Xiao on the spot!


    "Qing Wu, you are crazy!"


    Qing Xiao roared, his face pale and terrifying.


    Such a change was unexpected for Su Yi and Xi Ning.


    The two looked at each other, and the same thought came to mind:


    Dog bites dog!


    Although they thought so in their hearts, they were not slow, and they went all out to kill Qing Xiao.


    "And you, don''t even think about leaving alone!"


    At the same time, Qing Wu flashed and rushed towards Jin Zhuliu.


    "Fuck! This **** is crazy!"


    Jin Zhuliu cursed, turned around and fled, and used a forbidden escape secret.


    Keqing Wu has already done everything, how can he escape.


    "Pro!"


    Qing Wu raised her hand and played a mysterious talisman.


    The void near Jin Zhuliu was immediately imprisoned by a god''s power, which also interrupted his secret escape.


    "Alaya Slaying Talisman!?"


    Jin Zhuliu was horrified, "How dare you treat me with such treasures!?"


    He was furious all of a sudden, and sacrificed the secret treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Ke Qingwu has long since moved to kill.


    She had long hair fluttering, and her face was full of hatred, "Gongyangyu and I are going all out, but you and Qingxiao are afraid of their heads and tails, why? In that case, don''t think about it better!"


    Boom!


    She made a strong move, and the Taoism of the Taixuan class made Jin Zhuliu almost suffocated.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, Jin Zhuliu also used the strength of Taixuan, which blocked Qing Wu''s almost crazy offensive. And at the same time-


    Qing Xiao, who was attacked by Xi Ning and Su Yi, was also in a bad situation. In desperation, he had to go out of his way to reveal the Taixuan order!


    The series of changes made Fan Wei, who had been watching the battle from a distance, stunned and sweating.


    This battle is more than a danger, it is a lot of variables, thrilling!


    What is even more unexpected is that Qing Wu is so ruthless. After being hit by the rules of heaven and earth, like completely crazy, she directly drags Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu into the water!


    Even Su Yi and Xi Ning did not expect such a change.


    In their previous plan, as long as they can kill the opponent and defeat it, it is enough, and they never thought that they could really win the opponent.


    Look at the ram feathers.


    Under the condition that this guy was so badly wounded, he used a treasure called "Six Desire Wheel" to save his life and escaped.


    Not at all.


    But who would have thought that Qing Wu''s sudden reversal would give Su Yi and Xi Ning the opportunity to expand the victory in one fell swoop, forcing Jin Zhuliu and Qing Xiao to reveal the truth Strength!


    In this way, the two will also be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth!


    This is definitely a surprise.


    "Qing Wu, are you satisfied now?"


    Qing Xiao was furious.


    He is fighting fiercely with Xi Ning, but he can''t wait to kill Qing Wu now!


    Exposing his strength not only means that he will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, but also affects his future road to becoming a god!


    This made his heart drip with hatred.


    The same is true of Jin Zhuliu, he was so angry that he almost cursed his mother.


    "It is better to be happy alone than to be happy. Since you have decided to cooperate, you will share the blessings and misfortunes, but you are not authentic. Why do you blame me?"


    Qing Wu sneered.


    She turned and walked away, not staying at all.


    Xi Ning''s eyes were full of ridicule, and she also tried her best.


    However, compared to Qing Xiao, she seemed very calm.


    Because with the cooperation of Su Yi, she is not afraid of the suppression by the rules of heaven and earth!


    At this time, Jin Zhuliu suddenly fled without a word, completely ignoring Qing Xiao, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Golden Flowing You"


    Qing Xiao was so angry that his liver and gallbladder were split.


    Qing dances against the water, which makes him furious.


    And now, Jin Zhuliu fled without righteousness, which made Qing Xiao not angry?


    "


    Xi Ning spoke sarcastically.


    It will bring disaster to your Xi clan!"


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone: "The gods in your mouth cannot represent the attitudes of all the gods in the entire God Domain."


    When talking, the two fought fiercely.


    Su Yi can''t help at all in such a battle of the Taixuan class.


    However, he did not withdraw, but swept nearby, ready to attack at any time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a piece of heaven and earth rules violently down, targeting Xi Ning and Qing Xiao respectively.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi took action, using the power of Xuanxu Avenue to resolve the rules of heaven and earth against Xining.


    Qing Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air, gritted his teeth sharply, and a snow-white Ruyi appeared on the top of his head.


    But the snow-white Ruyi was cut off.


    Qing Xiao didn''t care about his heartache, he ran the snow-white Ruyi with all his strength, and smashed towards Xi Ning.


    "Wonderful!"


    Xi Ning frowned.


    However, Xi Ning is not without a killer.


    She didn''t hesitate to use a simple Daoyin and hit the sky.


    Clang! !


    Dao Yin and Ruyi Dangkong confrontation, just the terrifying force that erupted when the two treasures collided, shattered the sky.


    Su Yi was also impacted, his figure was blown away by the torrent of terrifying power, and his whole body was churning with blood.


    Is this the power of the Era Divine Treasure?


    Su Yi moved.


    Before, he had dodged for the first time, but since he was affected, he was almost injured!


    At the same time, Qing Xiao turned to leave.


    But Xi Ning stopped him firmly.


    The two Taixuan-level Daoists each motivated an Era Divine Treasure to fight. The battle was so fierce that it seemed to destroy the world.


    Ke Qingxiao was obviously very anxious.


    Xi Ning is not afraid of the suppression by the rules of heaven and earth, but he can''t!


    Even if he mastered such divine treasures as "Wan Dou Ruyi", he was smashed by the rules of heaven and earth just now!


    Undoubtedly, the power of the law of the era contained in Wandou Ruyi cannot compete with the power of karma contained in the rules of heaven and earth!


    "On!"


    At the same time, he exerted all his strength to mobilize the power of Wan Dou Ruyi, oppressing the nearby world and shaking, and the torrent of destructive power raged.


    That level of power also made Su Yi unable to get close to the past and help resolve the power of those mysterious talismans.


    At this moment, Xi Ning looked up at the violent power of heaven and earth in the sky, a ruthless look appeared in his star eyes, regardless of the violent killing.


    Boom!


    As the sky collapsed, the void was completely collapsed and chaotic.


    In the smoke and dust, Xi Ning''s figure retreated, her beautiful face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on her lips, and she was injured.


    And Qing Xiao was equally uncomfortable, Wan Dou Ruyi was blasted away, and the screams shook the sky.


    At this moment, a piece of heaven and earth rules down.


    The same goes for both of them.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi took action and once again helped Xi Ning resolve such natural disasters.


    Qing Xiao was not so lucky.


    And this is exactly the purpose of Xi Ning''s desperate shot before.


    In order to completely make Qing Xiao suffer from the rules of heaven and earth.


    "No��!"


    Qing Xiaobeard was furious and fought with all his strength.


    In the end, it was in vain. The various secret treasures and magical powers he displayed were all wiped out.


    A wisp of scarlet rule power penetrated into his body like a maggot in a tarsus, making his handsome face distorted, and his eyes congested.


    "Xi Ning! Next time I see you, I must kill you!!"


    Qing Xiao hissed, he reached out and grabbed it, put away Wan Dou Ruyi, turned around and ran away.


    It''s just that this kind of threat is very funny. It''s probably like saying the harshest words and doing the most cowardly things.


    Xi Ning was about to make an interception when he was stopped by Su Yi.


    "The poor thief should not chase after him. If he is desperate, it is not worth it to put you in danger."


    Su Yi said softly.

 v2 Chapter 1831： Greed, the source of all catastrophe

    New chapter!


    When he saw Su Yi dissuade Xi Ning from chasing the poor, Fan Wei couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knows the temperament of the young master best. Once he makes a ruthless attack, no one can persuade him.


    The old guys of the clan couldn''t stop it.


    What made Fan Wei stunned was that at this moment, Xi Ning stopped.


    She tilted her head, thought for a moment, then nodded: "Okay."


    Fan Wei: ""


    What?


    How could the young master listen to persuasion! ?


    This is the first of its kind!


    "Have you been hurt before?"


    Xi Ning asked softly.


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at the Dao seal in Xi Ning''s hand with interest, and said, "This is the treasure that contains the power of the law of the era?"


    The treasure, also known as the treasure of the era.


    Only gods can make it.


    "Yes, the name of this treasure is ''Seven Star Seal'', it was refined by an ancestor of our family, and it contains seven laws of Xingsha. Although it is not a top-level divine treasure, it is also unusual. comparable."


    Xi Ning said, and handed the seal to Su Yi, "You can feel it for yourself."


    Fan Wei opened his mouth to stop it.


    That''s a treasure!


    In God''s Domain, it is a peerless weapon that is enough to suppress the clan!


    How can people watch it at will?


    Fan Wei finally held back.


    He is just a squire, how dare he say anything about it?


    Su Yi felt it in his hand.


    Boom!


    This made Su Yi feel small.


    It''s like a person is facing a boundless starry sky!


    This is the treasure of the era, which contains the power of the law of the era.


    The law of the era is the source of the great way of the civilization of the era, and it is extremely limited.


    The most important thing is that what you need to gather your Godhead when you become a **** is the law of the era!


    It can be seen that this treasure called Qixingyin contains the law of the era called "The Law of Xingsha", which comes from the chaotic origin of a certain era of civilization.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Yi returned the Seven Star Seal to Xi Ning and said, "The divine treasures that Gongyangyu and Qingxiao used when they escaped before, are also their biggest cards, right?"


    will be used."


    "In fact, even if we can use the divine treasure, the power we can exert is far less than 10%."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, and said, "How about the divine treasures you have mastered compared to the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    Xi Ning smiled and saw that Su Yi was very interested in Shenbao.


    She didn''t hide it, and said: "You have seen before, Qing Xiao''s ''Wan Dou Ruyi'' was directly smashed to a corner under the causal power contained in the rules of heaven and earth, just this It can be seen that, as one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, the book of karma is far above Wandou Ruyi in terms of quality."


    "This is why, this time, we, the characters from God''s Domain, have to do our best to collect the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    "Treasures like the book of karma are too rare, enough for the gods to break their heads and fight for it!"


    Su Yi understood.


    Sacred Treasures also have strengths and weaknesses.


    The difference is that the laws of the era contained in the treasures are different!


    A battle is over.


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yang Yu, and Qing Wu, the four god-child characters all fled.


    It seems that they have saved their lives and can be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. The foundation of the avenue has been greatly impacted and affected. Opportunity to become a god!


    Especially Gong Yangyu, the Taoist body has been destroyed, leaving only the soul, and in the future, even if the Taoist body can be rebuilt, it will definitely hurt the vitality and stop it.


    Such a price can be said to be heavy.


    In a very distant place, Qin Jianshu felt cold in his hands and feet, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    As Qing Xiao and others initially speculated, although Qin Jianshu no longer cooperated with them, he did not give up this action.


    Before, he had been hiding in secret and witnessed the details of the battle where Qing Xiao and others were defeated.


    "I knew that the heresy in charge of reincarnation is by no means so easy to deal with, but you just don''t listen"


    Qin Jianshu murmured in his heart.


    He can only be happy now!


    I''m glad I chose not to cooperate at first, and I didn''t get involved in this muddy water.


    No, the fate of Qing Xiao and others will definitely be staged on him!


    No more hesitation, Qin Jianshu turned around.


    Although the opportunity is good, he is more concerned about his own path to becoming a **** than this.


    "When I became a god, what else would Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and others compare to me?"


    Qin Jianshu drifted further and further away, and soon disappeared.


    "Then Qin Jianshu has indeed become smarter. He never made a move, and now he just left."


    In that dojo, Su Yi said.


    Before, Xi Ning told him through voice transmission that Qin Jianshu suspected that he had appeared, so he hid it in the dark, so that he should be careful.


    "It''s not that he''s getting smarter, but that the situation is stronger than others, so he can''t help but bow his head."


    Su Yi smiled: "Of course."


    He found that his and Xi Ning''s views on people and things may be different, but they were surprisingly able to find a tacit understanding.


    This feeling is very comfortable.


    No need for nonsense, no need for temptation, just like a consonant, tacit understanding.


    "Do you need healing?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xi Ning shook his head, "It''s not in the way."


    Su Yi said: "Then let''s go to the Dragon Palace treasure house now."


    Speaking and leading the way.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei followed.


    At this moment, there is a strong expectation in their hearts.


    Is that Chaos Secret Treasure Karma Book in the Dragon Palace Treasure House?


    Dragon Palace Treasure House.


    Strictly speaking, this treasure house controlled by the dragon family for generations is actually a secret space.


    In this secret space, there is only one palace, as big as a sacred mountain.


    At this time, in this palace, a tragic melee is being staged.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The screams are one after another, and the blood is splashing.


    Jing Cheng, Jing Hongyu and others from the giant whale spirit clan, together with Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level powerhouses of the six immortal forces, are fighting **** battles.


    Their opponents are a group of big figures from the East China Sea forces headed by Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia.


    Bright roars.


    The radiance is rampant.


    There are already many corpses lying on the ground, and the blood is steaming like a mist.


    The broken treasures, shining with a dim luster, scattered in different areas, flickering on and off.


    A purgatory-like blood-colored picture is being rolled out in this hall.


    The big guys are all fighting like crazy.


    To occupy the treasures in this palace!


    Most of these treasures are rare treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world. Just looking at the appearance is enough to make people in Taijing jealous!


    And there are hundreds of similar treasures here!


    The most shocking thing is that at the end of the palace, there is a huge cauldron suspended, which is a hundred feet high, comparable to a mountain.


    The whole body of the cauldron is covered with obscure and mysterious rule power, like a round mask, covering the cauldron.


    It was impossible to see clearly what was hidden in the cauldron.


    But just looking at the weather of this giant cauldron makes people realize that the treasures in that cauldron are destined to be extraordinary!


    "Stop it all! If we keep fighting like this, all of us will die!"


    Someone yelled loudly.


    Pfft!


    A spear pierced through the man''s body, bringing out a patch of blood.


    It was Jingcheng who did it, his face was stern and his eyes were crazy, "This seat has already said, listen to my arrangement, everyone will divide up the treasure fairly, but you don''t listen! In that case, it depends on who can Live to the end!"


    In this tragic battle, their giant whale spirits suffered heavy casualties, how could Jingcheng just let it go?


    In the beginning, they lost their minds because of the treasure.


    Then at this time, it is completely killing the red eye, and my heart is full of uncontrollable hatred and anger!


    "Then see, who can survive to the end!"


    Zuo Huai''s tone was solemn.


    He, like Lingu and Huang Chongjia, is a squire next to a son of God. Although he is suppressed by the Taiwu class, his strength is extremely terrifying.


    So far, most of the opponents have died under the hands of the three of them.


    "When Lord God and the others arrive, you will all have to pay for it!"


    Rin Gu was murderous.


    They are confident and confident.


    The core is that they are extremely sure that those god-child characters will definitely enter the treasure house.


    "Oh, wishful thinking, those god-child characters must be suffering from Su Yi''s blow, otherwise why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Yun Jiu grinned.


    Soon after they entered the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, they realized that Su Yi and the goddess Xi Ning did not enter at all.


    This made them all realize that Su Yi and others are probably fighting against those god-child characters in the outside world.


    "Kill!"


    There is blood and rain here, and the battle is getting worse.


    And above the giant nine-dragon cauldron at the end of the palace, a book shrouded in obscure light is witnessing this **** purgatory-like slaughter.


    On one page of the book, lines of writing have been written:


    "Greed is the source of all doom."


    "They came by chance, were robbed by chance, and died by chance. This is cause and effect. One drink and one peck is already doomed."


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food, and greed is one of the iron laws of causal order! From ancient times to the present, whether it is the gods in the sky or the ants on the ground, it is inevitable!"


    The handwriting appeared here, and suddenly paused for a moment.


    And then wrote: "If cause and effect arise for me, I will die because of me!"


    Shout!


    The pages trembled, numerous fine cracks appeared, and the books were violently turbulent.


    Suddenly, the last line of writing was quickly smeared out.

 v2 Chapter 1832： change

    New chapter!


    The killing in the Dragon Palace treasure house is still going on.


    However, the casualties have been extremely heavy.


    On the side of the giant whale spirit clan, only Jingcheng was left.


    His hair was disheveled and covered in blood, and he was fighting with Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia together with Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other four Taiwu-rank greats.


    The battle was brutal.


    Zuo Huai''s camp on their side, there are only three of them left, and the other powerhouses from the major forces in the East China Sea are all lying in the corpse field.


    The three of them, even Zuo Huai, were also covered in blood.


    The entire palace is full of broken corpses and treasures, and the ground is covered with blood.


    When Su Yi and the others entered the palace, they saw such a **** purgatory scene.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He initially thought that there might be unpredictable dangers hidden in this treasure house, so he did not come in the first time.


    But now he realizes that the real danger is the human heart!


    Look at the corpses and blood on the ground, who was not the first-class immortal figure in the world?


    But now, all of them are dead here!


    The reason does not need to be speculated at all, it is destined to be related to fighting for opportunities.


    "It''s stupid to sacrifice your life for some treasures."


    Fan Wei sighed.


    Xining said: "If you encounter a treasure that is enough to make your cultivation breakthrough, will you fight?"


    Fan Wei was silent for a while.


    Fan Wei felt uncomfortable and whispered, "Young Master is right."


    "The battle of chance has always been cruel. If you are not in the game, you can''t say that others are stupid."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were subtle, and he said softly, "And we are now in the game."


    At the same time, the people who were fighting fiercely discovered Su Yi and others, and the faces of both sides of the battle suddenly changed greatly.


    "Not good!"


    "How"


    The hearts of Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia sank to the bottom.


    Before they, they had expected Qing Xiao and other god-child characters to come.


    But now, when they saw Su Yi and the others appear first, they all realized that it was not good.


    Without any hesitation, they dodged and retreated, no longer entangled with Jingcheng and others.


    At the same time, Jingcheng and others also realized that the situation was serious, they calmed down one by one, did not dare to fight, and retreated to the other side.


    The reason is very simple, in their eyes, Su Yi and others are a greater threat!


    This tragic killing came to an abrupt end.


    This is only because Su Yi and others are here!


    The atmosphere in the palace also became dull and oppressive, and the blood filled the nose, which was disgusting.


    "You continue."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "I promise, I won''t mix in the fight between you."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    "Master Xi Ning, can you give me a way out?"


    Zuo Huai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "After all, if you really want to go out and take down the three of us, I am afraid that you will have to use your real cultivation, and you will suffer from the rules of heaven and earth. A blow, this is destined to affect Lord Xi Ning''s future path to becoming a god, and it won''t pay off at all, isn''t it?"


    Rin Gu and Huang Chongjia also looked at Xi Ning.


    For them, the threat of the goddess Xi Ning is far greater than Su Yi!


    Boom!


    Zuo Huai''s body was torn apart and his soul was scattered.


    Rin Gu and Huang Chongjia were stunned, and they were almost stunned.


    They clearly felt that when Xi Ning started, he used the Taoism of the Taixuan class without any scruples!


    And this was completely beyond their expectations. It was unimaginable how Xi Ning dared to sacrifice like this.


    "Go!"


    Rin Gu reacted the fastest and escaped immediately.


    Huang Chong''s eyes were splitting, and he said sharply: "Xining, you are not afraid"


    Boom!


    His body also shattered and vanished.


    And from beginning to end, Xi Ning didn''t say a word at all!


    Only then did they realize how humble and insignificant characters like them were when faced with a Taixuan-level existence!


    "Do you have any questions for fellow Daoists?"


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi with eyes like water.


    It was just a light sentence, and before Su Yi could speak, Jingcheng, Yun Jiu and others collapsed.


    Pop!


    Jingcheng knelt down there, grabbed the ground with his head, and shouted in a trembling voice: "Senior, spare your life! This old man knows his fault, and is willing to make up for his sins at all costs!"


    Xi Ning ignored it, she was waiting for Su Yi''s reply.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Have you ever seen the book of cause and effect?"


    Jingcheng shook his head: "Never."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the huge nine-dragon furnace in the deepest part of the palace, and said, "Do you know the origin of that treasure?"


    Jingcheng said bitterly: "To be honest, Lord Su, Lao Xi and others haven''t had time to check that treasure."


    This is hilarious.


    So many people were killed and injured, but up to now, they don''t even know what that Kowloon Cauldron is!


    But this is a battle of chance.


    As long as you can live to the end, you will be the biggest winner. All the opportunities here will be in your pocket.


    Su Yi said directly: "I''ll give you a chance to check what''s hidden in that cauldron. If you don''t die, I''ll let you leave alive."


    Jingcheng''s body was shaken, and his expression was uncertain.


    At this time, the Supreme Elder Yun Jiu suddenly said: "If I promise to do this, can I leave alive?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Good!"


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other four Taiwu rank masters agreed.


    They all know that the Nine Dragons Furnace Cauldron is very likely to hide unpredictable dangers! And what Su Yi did was to let them take the risk!


    But they have a hard time saying no.


    If you don''t agree, you will die.


    Yes, there may be a chance!


    "The old man also promises!"


    Ishiro gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Immediately, they turned around together and approached the Kowloon Cauldron at the end of the palace, each cautiously and fully alert.


    "Fellow Daoist, did you see something?"


    Xi Ning asked.


    There is no voice transmission, or at this moment, she doesn''t bother to hide anything, because it is unnecessary.


    "Only a vague feeling that there is some kind of danger hidden in that furnace."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the Kowloon Cauldron in the distance, and said softly, "But I don''t know what the danger is."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    "I see, it''s a book!"


    Suddenly, Jingcheng shouted, looking excited, "It must be the book of karma, it must be it!"


    At the same time, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others also saw a book floating in the sky above the furnace, shrouded in an obscure chaotic light rain.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked at each other, and both were refreshed.


    Before, they also used divine sense to sense, but when they approached the nine-dragon furnace, they were blocked by a forbidden force, unable to see clearly, only to feel An indescribably dangerous aura.


    And now, they have determined that the book of karma is hidden on the Jiulong Cauldron!


    "You guys need to be careful."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, if anyone can bring the book of karma over, whoever can leave alive today."


    Icheng and the others all calmed down and looked hesitant.


    "I''m coming!"


    Yun Jiu suddenly opened his mouth, took out a golden rope from his sleeve robe, tossed it from the air, and shrouded the book of karma above the Kowloon Cauldron.


    At this moment, the book of karma didn''t move, as if suddenly unconscious.


    But the nine dragon cauldron suddenly roared, and the nine real dragon statues wrapped around the surface seemed to come to life at once, bursting with dazzling dazzling light.


    Boom!


    Dao light swept, and the golden rope instantly turned into ashes.


    Lian Yunjiu''s figure was swept by Daoguang, and he didn''t have time to scream, just like burning paper, vanishing into ashes!


    This terrifying scene made Jingcheng, Xie Changque and others all startled and turned around and fled.


    Even Su Yi and Xi Ning felt awe in their hearts, Qi Qi noticed that there was an extremely terrifying force in the Jiulong Cauldron that seemed to be disturbed!


    At this moment, a hoarse and low voice came from the Jiulong Ding Furnace:


    "No one in this world can **** the book of karma from this seat, no!!"


    Every word, with a monstrous killing intent, resounded throughout the palace.


    When the sound sounded, the Nine Dragon Cauldron was like a boiling volcanic eruption, suddenly releasing a dazzling **** glow.


    Swept away like a torrent of blood.


    Although Jing Cheng, Xie Changque and others fled for the first time, their figures seemed to be imprisoned, stagnant in the void, unable to move.


    For a time, they turned pale and horrified.


    "No��!"


    "Help!"


    The shrill scream sounded, and it came to an abrupt end.


    Under the watchful eyes of Su Yi and others, Jingcheng, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level powers were instantly drowned by the dazzling blood-colored light, and their souls were scattered!


    Not even a breath left!


    As the **** radiance swept and spread, the entire palace was violently turbulent, and it was rushing towards Su Yi and others!


    "Let me do it."


    Su Yi took the lead and used the power of Xuanxu Avenue to condense into a curtain of light that enveloped him, Xi Ning, and Fan Wei.


    Boom! !


    The radiance of blood came like a landslide and tsunami, bombarding the light curtain, causing the light curtain to violently toss and crumble.


    Rao Shixi Ning and Fan Wei are well-informed and hard-hearted.


    This radiance is full of forbidden causal power!


    In the end, under Su Yi''s full strength, the **** radiance finally disintegrated and failed to break the curtain of light.


    But before Su Yi and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, they were surprised to see that an incredible change was taking place in this Dragon Palace treasure house!

 v2 Chapter 1833： fear

    New chapter!


    The **** radiance that swept the entire Dragon Palace treasure house was fading like a tide.


    An incredible upheaval ensues.


    Most of these treasures are no longer visible to the outside world, enough to make people in Taijing jealous!


    In fact, the previous tragic battle was caused by the need to **** these treasures.


    Some treasures even had countless cracks and then shattered!


    "How come?"


    Fan Wei was shocked and heartbroken.


    !"


    Vision?


    Fan Qi gasped.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that most of the treasures in this Dragon Palace treasury have long since disappeared?


    people!


    At this time, Su Yi opened his mouth and said: "It''s not an illusion, those treasures are indeed real, but in the past long years, the vitality and source power of those treasures have long been taken away. go."


    Speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at the nine-dragon cauldron at the end of the palace, "And the person who took away the power of these treasures is hiding in that cauldron!"


    Before, when Jingcheng and others were collecting the book of karma, a low and hoarse voice came from the Jiulong Cauldron.


    A dramatic change happened.


    After Su Yi calmed down, he vaguely guessed who the owner of the voice was!


    Suddenly, Fan Wei said in surprise: "Look, those corpses and **** vitality on the ground are disappearing!"


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked up, and as expected, they saw that the corpses of the strong men who had died tragically in this palace were quickly shriveled.


    In the blink of an eye, the broken corpses and treasures, as well as the blood on the ground were all gone.


    This strange scene made both Su Yi and Xi Ning frown.


    They saw that all these changes were related to the **** radiance that swept the entire palace just now!


    Now, with the **** radiance returning to the Nine Dragon Cauldron, it also took away the vitality and power of everyone and things in the entire palace!


    This is like an invisible big mouth, swallowing it all!


    At the same time, the nine-dragon cauldron was also changing. It was comparable to a small mountain. The cauldron was surrounded by nine real dragon statues. It was like waking up a little bit from the silence of eternity, and the roar continued.


    A mysterious book, suspended above the cauldron, the pages of the book were flipped open.


    A line of writing followed on a blank page:


    "The ending of the story is always so unexpected, but only I know that all this has been foreshadowed as early as the wild period."


    "Now, the story is about to end, the variable is life or death?"


    "I will see it!"


    When the writing just appeared here, the book was suddenly closed and a big hand held it.


    Then, the owner of this big hand came out of the Jiulong Furnace!


    At this moment, a terrifying and boundless coercion spread like a hurricane, the void was chaotic, and the entire Dragon Palace treasury shook violently.


    The light curtain blocking Su Yi and others also suffered a terrible impact and vibrated violently.


    Fan Wei gasped and said, "God!?"


    It''s just not the same as the real god, with a chaotic and weird death.


    "It was him"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and realized that he was in big trouble.


    Above the Kowloon Cauldron, a blood-colored figure appeared, wearing a crown, the figure was lofty and tall, and the whole body was surging with a scarlet wave of law light rain.


    Between a breath and a breath, it is like nine days of wind and thunder!


    Ao Chiting!


    The ninth prince of the dragon lineage in the early days of Taihuang was once the unparalleled giant in the immortal world''s immortal king''s combat power list.


    According to rumors, not long after he became a god, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea suffered a catastrophe and was destroyed, and even he was killed.


    Now, Su Yi is finally sure that Ao Chiting is indeed dead!


    Because this Ao Chiting is an evil spirit.


    An evil spirit who died after becoming a god!


    In the beginning, before arriving at the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi speculated that if Ao Chiting really died, he would also suffer the power of karma and turn into an inhuman spirit.


    And now, that speculation has come true


    For Su Yi and the others, this scene is undoubtedly the worst situation.


    Because if you want to take away the book of karma, you are destined to pass Ao Chiting first!


    "Be careful, this guy is Ao Chiting."


    Su Yi made a sound transmission and quickly told Xi Ning and Fan Wei.


    Xi Ning frowned, her heart heavy.


    She comes from the realm of the gods, how could she not know how terrifying the power of gods is?


    Even if the current Ao Chiting is an evil spirit, he is by no means comparable to other evil spirits!


    As for Fan Wei, his head was as big as a bucket, and he felt the fatal threat rushing towards him.


    At this moment, he suspected that this was a dead end!


    Unless the gods personally dispatch, or whoever comes, is doomed, and there is no chance of leaving alive.


    No!


    There is also Daoist Su!


    He can fight against the power of karma, and can also help the young master to resist the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth!


    But Fan Wei is a little unsure, if Su Yi and the young master join forces, can they fight against the evil spirit transformed by a god


    The most terrifying thing is that Ao Chiting is from the dragon clan. The power he possesses after becoming a **** is destined to be terrifying beyond imagination. It is also destined that the evil spirit he transformed into after his death, Also destined to be extraordinary!


    "The Breath of God"


    Suddenly, Ao Chiting turned around in the sky above the Nine-Dragon Furnace, his eyes were like a pair of blood-colored suns, and he looked at Xi Ning from a distance.


    At this moment, Xi Ning took a breath and subconsciously sacrificed the divine treasure Seven Star Seal!


    Ao Chiting''s power was too terrifying, and at the moment when he was staring at him, Xi Ning was severely suppressed both physically and mentally.


    "It''s you again, are you going to take away my book of karma!?"


    Ao Chiting''s eyes were scarlet, his voice was hoarse and low, and a strong murderous intent appeared on his face.


    The hall shook, and the void trembled violently.


    Everyone could see that Ao Chiting was furious.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he saw the blood of the gods flowing on Xi Ning, so he was greatly stimulated."


    Su Yi''s mind turned, "So it seems that in the disaster that the East China Sea Dragon Clan suffered, the gods were the culprits!"


    Just thinking of this, Ao Chiting raised one hand and grabbed towards Xi Ning from the air.


    A huge **** dragon claw burst out, crushing the sky with ease.


    The light curtain transformed by the profound meaning of the Xuanxu was torn apart instantly and exploded.


    At this moment, Xi Ning did not hesitate to make a move.


    The Seven Star Seals released the forbidden power of the gods, as if they were wrapped in a vast starry sky, and they rose across the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The light and rain splashed, and the starry sky domain derived from the Seven Star Seal was torn apart, and the Seven Star Seal was shaken and screamed.


    Pfft!


    Her eyes were unbelievable.


    The evil spirit transformed by a **** is incredibly powerful, and she will be injured with just one blow!


    "The book of karma belongs to this seat! Whoever dares to covet it will die!"


    Ao Chiting''s voice was like thunder, he shot again, grabbed with his palm and fingers, a scarlet halberd appeared in his palm, and then slashed in the air.


    Boom!


    Don''t talk about resistance, his qi was terribly suppressed, and only supported by a force of will, he did not collapse on the spot.


    Su Yi also moved.


    This guy is far more terrifying than they expected! That kind of power is a lot stronger than the strength at the peak of his previous life!


    Undoubtedly, although Ao Chiting has turned into an evil spirit, he is no longer a true god, but he is far from being comparable to a powerhouse of the Taixuan class!


    At this time, Xi Ning took a deep breath, and the graceful and slender figure transpired a magnificent dazzling blue Dao light, burning like a divine flame.


    "Break!"


    She urged the Seven Stars Seal to resist with all her strength.


    In just an instant, the Seven Stars Seal was split and flew out.


    Seeing that the scarlet divine light was about to slash at Xi Ning, at the critical moment, Su Yi shot without hesitation, used the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and transformed into a peerless and sharp Dao sword, which came across the sky.


    Boom! !


    The sword exploded inch by inch.


    And the scarlet light also disappeared.


    Although this terrifying blow was resolved, it made Su Yi agitated and uncomfortable.


    He frowned, his eyes became dark and cold, and he snorted coldly, "Let me come!"

 v2 Chapter 1834： cause trouble

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;bb3c5e273768bada551a3826-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s voice is still echoing, and the sword of the world has appeared in his palm.


    At this moment, Su Yi pushed the cultivation of the fairy king in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm to the extreme. .


    In the Great Ruins, the light and shadow of reincarnation are intertwined, reflecting the phantom of a sword that resembles the Nine Prisons Sword, which is mysterious and heart-pounding.


    This is Su Yi''s Immortal King Realm!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body roared, and the power of the whole person also changed.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Fan Wei was shocked and unbelievable, because it was just the power that Su Yi showed at the moment, making him such a Taihe rank exist, and he felt the pressure on his face!


    This is incredible.


    It should be noted that Su Yi sat on the Rising Dragon Stage for seven days. Although he broke through to the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm, he was still just an Immortal King.


    But now, Fan Wei realized that for Su Yi, his cultivation might just break through a small realm, but his strength would change by leaps and bounds!


    Xi Ning was not surprised by this.


    In her heart, Su Yi''s strength is not something that can be measured.


    She wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, took out an elixir and swallowed it.


    This Ao Chiting''s evil spirit is too terrifying, let alone robbing the book of karma today, it is very uncertain whether he can leave alive!


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, Ao Chiting, who was standing proudly above the Kowloon Cauldron, spoke coldly, waved the scarlet halberd, and swept out.


    Simple strike, but overbearing.


    Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, dashed forward with his sword, and slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the ground.


    The sword in his hand trembled.


    And that rippling scarlet divine light was split into a crack and spread to both sides.


    Before standing still, Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, wielding his sword to kill, strong and domineering, without any hesitation.


    Ao Chiting''s scarlet eyes burst into a terrifying divine light, and the aura of his body became more and more violent and violent.


    He swung his halberd sharply.


    Clang!


    The explosion resounded like gold and cracked stones.


    The entire hall shook violently, and the nearby void collapsed like paper.


    Su Yi flew out with his sword.


    Ao Chiting is indeed too strong!


    Although he is an evil spirit, his terrifying strength far exceeds the power of Taixuan.


    The reason why Su Yi was able to fight against him lies in the fact that the profound meaning of the Xuanxu he masters can restrain the power of karma in Ao Chiting!


    And you must know that the reason why Ao Chiting, who turned into an evil spirit, is still "alive" is all due to the power of karma and karma.


    Thanks.


    This also means that as long as the karma power of his body is destroyed, Ao Chiting is destined to perish completely!


    And the profound meaning of Xuanxu can cut off cause and effect!


    Because of this, Su Yi was able to fight with Ao Chiting with the cultivation level of the Immortal King in the mid-Wonder Realm.


    "The power of karma on this guy must be weakened as soon as possible, otherwise, even if he wins today, he will have to pay a heavy price."


    Su Yi made another move when his mind turned.


    He used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared behind Ao Chiting and slashed out with his sword.


    Countless sword qi fell like a downpour, rushing towards Ao Chiting from different directions and angles.


    Ao Chiting waved the halberd and easily disintegrated Su Yi''s offensive.


    Even if Xuanxu Avenue restrains karma, it can only make Su Yi barely able to compete with it.


    "Dead!"


    Ao Chiting shouted loudly, and the halberd flew towards Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, appeared on the other side of Ao Chiting, and attacked again, the attack was like a storm.


    From beginning to end, I no longer go to fight with Ao Chiting, but take a detour.


    If it is a real god, this tactic is useless at all, because with one palm, the nearby area can be completely sealed.


    But Ao Chiting is different, he is not a god, not even a living person, but a wicked spirit, with a confused mind, and can only fight by instinct.


    This naturally gave Su Yi a chance to fight!


    Kill!


    Su Yi slashes with his sword, and whenever he encounters a fatal blow, his figure disappears out of thin air and appears in another direction.


    At first glance, he seemed to be wandering in nothingness, and his figure was everywhere, but every time people couldn''t lock his true trace.


    However, most of these offensives were disintegrated by Ao Chiting, only a small part was chopped on Ao Chiting, and only some skin wounds were left on him.


    Can''t really hit him!


    On the contrary, Ao Chiting was completely irritated, and he shot like a madman, knocking Su Yi''s figure out several times, coughing blood from his lips, and suffering a terrible shock.


    Too dangerous!


    It''s like a battle between life and death.


    "I don''t know how long fellow Daoist Su can last."


    Fan Wei is very worried.


    He saw that Su Yi was injured, blood was dripping from his lips, and his face was getting paler. No one could not worry about such a situation.


    Xi Ning suddenly said: "Don''t you see that the karma power of Ao Chiting is constantly being weakened?"


    Fan Wei was stunned for a moment, and sure enough, he found that the sword qi that Su Yi slashed at Ao Chiting could not bring much damage to Ao Chiting, but the karmic power of karma surging in Ao Chiting, But it is constantly being weakened!


    Although Ao Chiting''s weakened strength is only a small part of the battle until now, as long as it continues, Ao Chiting will lose!


    This is like a tug-of-war, as long as Su Yi can keep holding on, he can wear down the opponent a little bit!


    The key point is that neither Fan Wei nor Xi Ning can be sure


    Determine, in such a dangerous fight, can Su Yi survive to the end...


    Su Yi didn''t think so much. At this point in the battle, although he was constantly injured, like dancing on the edge of a knife, he might die at any time, but...


    The fire in his heart was completely ignited!


    Sword repair!


    Bearing light on success or failure, worrying about life and death.


    The more dangerous the battle, the more happy Su Yi felt. His energy and energy were like boiling, and the potential in his body seemed to be constantly being tapped and released.


    He was completely immersed in the battle, body and mind, forgetting this day, this place, this person!


    In the end, even myself forgot.


    All thoughts, all powers, are all integrated into the battle.


    Forget me!


    Under this kind of offensive, Ao Chiting suffered more and more sword injuries. Although it still could not bring him a serious blow, the karma power of his body was in the swords. Constantly weakened under the air!


    "Fellow Daoist Su... he seems to have enlightened himself during the battle?"


    Fan Wei''s eyes widened, his face full of wonder.


    But Su Yi realized the truth in the fight!


    And that change is related to falling into an epiphany.


    However, Su Yi had an epiphany in the battle of life and death, which is undoubtedly too rare!


    "Bao Jianfeng has been sharpened, and I have to say that Su Daoyou is indeed a swordsman wizard who is enough to shock the past and present."


    Xi Ning sighed with emotion.


    But immediately, her star eyes shrank suddenly, and her pretty face changed, not good!


    Ao Chiting suddenly let out a long howl and lifted the book of karma in his hand.


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    I saw the book of karma trembling, releasing a surging tide of avenues of divine brilliance, all pouring into Ao Chiting''s body.


    And the karmic power of karma that was weakened before was recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This..."


    Fan Wei''s face changed greatly, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Xi Ning also had cold hands and feet, as if someone had hit him with a sap.


    Before, they believed that as long as Ao Chiting''s karma power was continuously weakened, he would be defeated.


    But now they realize that they think too simple.


    With the book of karma, the secret treasure of chaos, it is enough to give Ao Chiting a steady stream of causal power!


    How can this be done?


    Boom!


    Ao Chiting''s strength returned to its peak, and with one blow, Su Yi flew out.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s epiphany-like state was also broken, and he completely woke up.


    "It turned out to be the treasure of the book of karma!"


    Su Yi''s face darkened.


    He worked hard to get back some of the situation, but who would have thought it was completely destroyed by the book of karma!


    Undoubtedly, if you want to kill Ao Chiting, the top priority is to take away the book of karma first. In this way, Ao Chiting is destined to have no chance to regain his strength.


    You can��


    To achieve this goal is undoubtedly too difficult!


    Ao Chiting once used the book of karma to prove that he became a god, even as an evil spirit, he has absolute control over the book of karma, how could he just take this treasure away?


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt unprecedented pressure and felt extremely difficult. &#60;scripttype=&#34;bb3c5e273768bada551a3826-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1835： smash!

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;a167c80aa4659c5a435f52d5-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    "Kill!"


    Before Su Yi came up with a countermeasure, Ao Chiting had already waved his halberd to kill.


    These opponents, when Wang Ye is at his peak, need to fight with all his strength.


    At this time, Su Yi had to use the power of the Thousand World Tree to dodge.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I will restrain him, and you will seize the book of karma!"


    Suddenly, Xi Ning attacked in the air, first throwing out a divine secret talisman, the terrifying and forbidden divine power slammed into Ao Chiting''s figure swaying.


    But this time, it was like a hornet''s nest.


    Ao Chiting''s face was distorted, and he shouted angrily: "The power of the gods? This seat will kill him!"


    There was a deep hatred in her voice.


    And when the voice echoed, Ao Chiting was like crazy and shot at Xi Ning with all his strength.


    Xi Ning did not hesitate to reveal the many trump cards at the bottom of the box.


    Ao Chiting was smashed all over his head.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    All kinds of terrifying destructive power burst out, and the whole hall was shaking violently.


    But he was not afraid of death, his eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed towards Xi Ning like crazy.


    Su Yi made a move without hesitation and intercepted, trying to take the opportunity to take the book of karma from Ao Chiting''s hand.


    But at this moment, Ao Chiting was extremely fierce, the halberd danced wildly in his hand, and Su Yi flew out in the blink of an eye.


    Clang! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the Seven Star Seals were blasted away.


    "Dead!"


    Ao Chiting has swung the scarlet halberd and slashed towards Xi Ning.


    "Young Master��!" Without hesitation, Fan Wei moved the sky to save him.


    At this moment, a hint of despair appeared in Xi Ning Xing''s eyes.


    She is not afraid of death.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time when I was trying to obtain the book of karma, I would encounter an evil spirit transformed by a **** like Ao Chiting.


    At this moment, Xi Ning subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    But I didn''t see Su Yi''s figure, instead I heard an obscure and strange dragon language resounding in the hall.


    Like a dull thunder.


    Xi Ning didn''t know what the dragon language was talking about.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, grabbed Xi Ning''s jade hand, and moved away from the place.


    "You and Fan Wei watch the battle, this guy is left to me to solve."


    Su Yi quickly transmits voice.


    He turned and killed Ao Chiting.


    At this time, Ao Chiting had recovered and was not affected, but instead became more and more fierce and crazy as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    "Kill!"


    Ao Chiting roared, waved the halberd, and fought fiercely with Su Yi.


    In the distance, Xi Ning''s eyes were in a trance, and his mood was ups and downs.


    Before, when she was rescued by Su Yi, she didn''t even have time to react until she remembered it now.


    I realized that at the moment of life and death, it was Su Yi who saved him...


    Her white as jade fingertips trembled slightly, leaving a trace of blood.


    The heart of the ice seems to be melting.


    Death is not terrible.


    That taste is enough to remember for a lifetime.


    "Young Master, are you all right?"


    Fan Wei, who was seriously injured, approached with difficulty.


    He had tried desperately to help him before, but because of his weakness, he suffered heavy losses, which made him feel ashamed and ashamed.


    Ke Xining did not reprimand him, but said softly: "It''s okay, you will heal by my side. Today, no matter life or death, you and Su Daoyou will advance and retreat together."


    Fan Wei was refreshed and said with a grin, "This is a great honor for my subordinates!"


    ��


    Boom!


    The battle between Su Yi and Ao Chiting became more and more intense.


    If you look closely, you can see that Su Yi is already at a disadvantage. If it weren''t for the power of the Xuanxu Avenue and the Myriad Realms Tree, he would have been defeated long ago.


    In fact, this battle is indeed too disparate.


    Even if he defies the sky, at most he can only compete with Taihe-order Great Master.


    And Ao Chiting is an evil spirit transformed by a god!


    You can kill Taixuan people at every turn!


    Su Yi''s ability to support until now is no different from a miracle, even if it were his previous life Wang Ye was here, he could only be amazed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Su Yi was blasted out again.


    His long body was stained with blood and wounded.


    Before, he used the dragon language to utter his voice in an attempt to awaken Ao Chiting''s sanity.


    It does work.


    However, it was the excitement that made Ao Chiting go crazy...


    This made Su Yi speechless for a while, and did not dare to try again.


    "Dead!"


    Ao Chiting came again.


    "Young Master, Su Daoyou..."


    Fan Wei was worried and restless.


    Su Yi''s injuries are getting worse and worse, but Ao Chiting is like invincible, and his power is getting stronger and more powerful and despairing.


    Xi Ning said softly, "It''s nothing but death, I''m not afraid, neither is Daoyou Su."


    Just said this��


    Boom!


    The great halberd in Ao Chiting''s hand set off a scarlet-like divine light, which had already slashed towards Su Yi, who had just been hit hard.


    At this moment, he was neither flustered nor afraid, and his mind was so calm that there was no fluctuation.


    Because he still has a hole card.


    And more than one!


    Such as the Nine Hells Sword.


    For example, go all out, break through the realm directly, and break through all the way to the peak level of the Taijing...


    Each trump card can resolve the desperate situation in front of you.


    Before, he was useless because he was not really forced to the end.


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    However, when Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, his heart suddenly moved.


    Then, he sacrificed another treasure at this moment.


    A black six


    Inch Sword Coffin


    Shout!


    Like a black light rising into the sky, the six-inch sword coffin slashed towards Ao Chiting.


    Boom!


    Ao Chiting slashed the halberd and flew out the six-inch sword coffin with ease, while Su Yi was knocked out again, and fell with the six-inch sword coffin in the corner of the palace place.


    No?


    Su Yi frowned.


    At this moment, Xi Ning held the Seven Stars Seal in one hand and killed him from a distance.


    How could she just watch Su Yi suffer?


    To die... let''s go!


    At this moment, Fan Wei''s eyes widened, Young Master she...!


    It is a six-inch sword coffin!


    Su Yi: "?"


    That''s it! ?


    Xining, who was about to fight to the death, stopped abruptly, her star eyes widened, is this?


    Fan Wei showed ecstasy, as if... he was saved! ?


    The nearby void was enveloped by a terrifying sword power.


    That kind of breath was so powerful that Su Yi and the others stinged their skin and shook their hearts.


    Shhh!


    The six-inch sword coffin turned into a ray of light and slashed directly at the book of karma in Ao Chiting''s hand.


    An unbelievable scene happened, the karma book filled with chaos seemed to be frightened, and suddenly broke free from Ao Chiting''s hand, and was about to escape.


    Boom! !


    The six-inch sword coffin smashed, and the book of karma flew out.


    What''s even more unexpected is that after losing the book of karma, Ao Chiting suddenly froze in place, the violent and crazy aura all over his body tossed and became extremely chaotic.


    He seemed to be in great pain, his body trembled violently in the void, and his face was filled with expressions of struggle, loss, anger, regret, etc.


    Su Yi and the others looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shhh!


    The six-inch sword coffin is unforgiving.


    No,


    It is the "book" that won''t let go, attacked again, and smashed the book of cause and effect.


    It gives the impression that there is an invisible big hand, taking a six-inch sword coffin as a brick, and smashing the book of karma.


    Crash!


    The book of cause and effect scurries around, turning the pages constantly. On one of the blank pages, a line of words appeared in the blink of an eye: "Don''t hit! Don''t hit! Your own!"


    Boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin fell, and the book of cause and effect seemed to be very painful.


    "Brother Jian, it''s me!"


    On a page of the book of cause and effect, a line of words appeared scrawled, showing helplessness and anxiety, "This is a misunderstanding... oops!"


    Boom!


    The book of karma was smashed into the air again, and the pages of the book were shaking like the tentacles of an octopus.


    "I''ve apologized, and I''ve been beaten, so can''t I give some face?"


    Boom!


    "Fuck, there''s no end to it? Do you really think I''m afraid of your third sword?"


    Boom!


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m wrong, what do you think?"


    Boom!


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and couldn''t help laughing. &#60;scripttype=&#34;a167c80aa4659c5a435f52d5-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1836： Western Sky Lighting Buddha

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;5f00ce0a337a1b2317fe912b-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    Ao Chiting stood there, looking pained and confused.


    After losing the book of karma, the scarlet karma power in his body was quietly passing away.


    Boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin was still chasing the book of karma, and the opponent staggered and staggered. From time to time, a series of angry words would pop up on the pages of the book that were constantly turned.


    This scene is really incredible.


    It should be noted that the book of karma is one of the nine secrets of chaos, and the causal order contained in it is far from comparable to the general epoch law!


    But at this time, the book of cause and effect is being beaten up!


    At the same time, Fan Wei was also shocked and muttered in his heart: "Is that six-inch sword coffin a treasure of the era more powerful than the book of karma? If so, where did Daoyou Su come from? Obtain such treasures?"


    "You planned to die with me before?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice rang in Xi Ning''s ear.


    Only a pair of eyes are deep and bright, with a faint smile.


    Inexplicably, Xi Ning felt a little uncomfortable.


    But immediately, she met Su Yi''s gaze calmly, and said seriously: "Since we have been in the same boat, we should live and die together."


    He has a voice like nature, revealing an unquestionable taste.


    people.


    In the previous battle, she was also seriously injured, bleeding all over her body, not much better than Su Yi, and even looked very embarrassed.


    This made Su Yi feel a bit of pity and emotion, and said, "You just need to meditate and heal, and leave the rest to me."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning was also full of anger before, the more badly she was beaten, the happier she was.


    "Me too."


    Fan Wei grinned.


    The previous battle was too tragic and dangerous.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive banging sounds resounded in the hall.


    The six-inch sword coffin seems to be very angry, and is still chasing the book of cause and effect, and has not stopped.


    At this time, the karma power of Ao Chiting was almost dissipated, and the whole figure became illusory and transparent, as if it would disappear at any time.


    At this moment, he seemed to have finally regained some consciousness, sighed and muttered to himself: "The book of karma made me become a god, and it also destroyed everything I had... Probably, this It''s a cause and effect that has long been doomed..."


    He suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Su Yi, and said, "How can you understand the secret language of true dragons unique to my clan?"


    Su Yi did not answer, but said, "I have seen your willpower on the Rising Dragon Stage. At that time, you had not yet become a god."


    Ao Chiting was stunned, with a complicated expression, and said: "If it is possible, I would rather go back to the beginning, and no longer seek to prove the road to becoming a god...


    ��


    The voice was full of regret and loss.


    Su Yi said: "Your willpower has made up for it, and I also promised him that I will find someone who has degenerated into a dragon to inherit the mantle of your Dragon Palace family."


    Ao Chiting''s body was shocked, and a gleam of light appeared in the originally gloomy eyes, saying: "Really!?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ao Chiting exhaled a long breath, a look of relief appeared on his face, and murmured: "Great! Although these compensations can''t wash away the crimes I committed in the past, but... It can also be regarded as the incense that will endure in the world for our family..."


    Speaking of which, the ninth prince of the dragon clan who once proved to be a **** made a solemn salute to Su Yi, and said, "Ao Chiting, a sinner of the dragon clan, thank you for your kindness, you don''t know your name?"


    Su Yi reported his name and said, "If you really want to thank me, can you answer me some questions while your soul is still alive?"


    Ao Chiting said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk, I''m bound to talk endlessly."


    At the end, a self-mockery appeared on his lips, "I am nothing compared to a remnant soul now, it is nothing more than a little spiritual power that is about to dissipate..."


    Su Yi didn''t feel so emotional, and said directly: "Who is the murderer who destroyed your dragon lineage back then?"


    Ao Chiting''s eyes shrank, as if being aroused by sadness, an irrepressible hatred appeared between his brows, and said: "I don''t know the origin of the other party, only know that the other party is called ''the past''. Burning Lamp Buddha'', it seems to be a very amazing **** in the realm of the gods!"


    Long Lamp Buddha!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    In the past, in the Eastern Profound Realm of the human world, he once fought with a **** slave under the seat of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, and he was also attacked by the willpower of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past on the long river in that time. !


    At that time, the mysterious woman "Luo Yao" appeared to help him resolve this murder.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that the Burning Lamp Buddha was the nemesis of one of his previous lives!


    However, Su Yi couldn''t be sure that Burning Lamp Buddha was his enemy in several generations.


    Because according to what he currently understands, two of his previous lives were killed by the gods!


    But what is certain is that in the past, Burning Lamp Buddha must be one of the enemies who killed him in one of his previous lives.


    And now, I learned that the person who destroyed the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea in the early days of the Great Wilderness was actually the Buddha who burned the lamp in the past. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "It was him."


    At the same time, Xi Ning was moved, "That one is one of the most powerful Buddhas in the ''West Heavenly Spirit Mountain'' in the God Domain, and his Taoism is unfathomable."


    West Tianling Mountain!


    One of the strongest Buddha! ?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that it was necessary to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xi Ning about the God''s Domain, and to further understand what the so-called "God''s Domain" was. .


    For example, the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past is obviously far from comparable to ordinary gods!


    "In the past, the Buddha of the Lamp could come to the fairyland to walk?"


    Su Yi asked.


    This question is critical.


    "No, he used a forbidden magical power to send a force of will to the fairyland, and used the power of the rules of the fairyland to condense a magic image."


    Ao Chiting''s voice was low, "Even if it is the power of will, it is not my clan that can resist. At the beginning, he said that the book of karma and Xitian Buddhism are related, and my dragon clan is not qualified to take charge.


    This treasure, otherwise, the end of the family will be annihilated..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, just **** the treasure, but he said it in such a high-sounding way, it was really shameless to burn the lamp in the past.


    "Then, if you don''t agree, he will take action?"


    Su Yidao.


    Ao Chiting nodded, his expression full of grief, "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty, although the burning lamp and Buddha destroyed my family in the past, but the source of the calamity is indeed cause and effect. In the book. In the final analysis, it was I who violated the ancestral precepts and used the book of karma without authorization, which caused such a disaster of genocide."


    Su Yi disagreed.


    It is nonsense.


    It was the East China Sea Dragon Clan that year, and was unable to keep the book of karma, not because Ao Chiting caused the East China Sea Dragon Clan to perish.


    Su Yi asked again: "You dragons have the book of karma, but why did you leave the ancestral instructions and not let you use this treasure?"


    Ao Chiting sighed: "Because the ancestors of our clan believed that the strength of our clan would not be enough to use this treasure. "


    Su Yi also understands this.


    The chance is too great, and it is destined to be unhappy.


    The catastrophic disaster that the East China Sea Dragon Clan encountered at the beginning may be caused by Ao Chiting''s unauthorized use of the book of karma, but the culprit of this disaster is the Buddha who burned the lamp in the past!


    At this time, Ao Chiting turned around suddenly, pointed to the huge nine-dragon cauldron in the distance, and said in a hurried voice, "That is the ''ancestor dragon'' of my clan, and it is a piece in itself. The treasure of the Taixuan rank contains the purest and original blood of the ancestral dragon, as well as the supreme inheritance of our clan, the ''Wanlong Primordial Sutra''.


    The voice was still reverberating, and his originally illusory and fuzzy figure quietly disappeared into a light rain.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a silent sip.


    He doesn''t have any hatred for Ao Chiting, even if he was almost killed by the other party before, but there is another secret.


    After all, the other party was just a mindless evil spirit at that time.


    What really touched Su Yi''s heart was that Ao Chiting, as the most dazzling ninth prince of the Dragon Clan, a **** who became a **** in the immortal world, was unable to resist the willpower of Buddha Burning Lamp , This made Su Yi unable to imagine how powerful that Burning Lamp Buddha was.


    "This guy... is finally free."


    Xining whispers.


    The most painful thing is perhaps not death, but not being able to survive, not being able to die.


    The atmosphere became eerily silent for a while.


    Even the six-inch sword coffin and the book of karma were silent.


    In other words, the contest between these two treasures has already been resolved.


    The six-inch sword coffin was suspended in the void, motionless.


    On one of the pages of the book, there is a sentence: "I can''t beat you anyway, bully you as you please! I promise I will never struggle again."


    These words are clearly starting to rot.


    The six-inch sword coffin was suspended in the air, motionless, and seemed unwilling to suppress the book of cause and effect, but it did not give up.


    Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei all noticed this scene and felt strange in their hearts.


    As one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, who can imagine that this book of karma, which once made Ao Chiting become a god, and also attracted the **** of the Buddha, would be bullied and lie down directly? &#60;scripttype=&#34;5f00ce0a337a1b2317fe912b-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1837： cause and effect

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;7bdbe25abddca6f290704e49-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    Su Yi did not expect that the six-inch sword coffin would be so domineering, able to completely suppress the karma book!


    This is beyond his expectations, the reason is that, from beginning to end, the six-inch sword coffin has never been under his control, nor has he been instructed.


    On the contrary, it is like having spirituality, specifically suppressing the book of cause and effect!


    "You are here later."


    Su Yi exhorted, and approached the six-inch sword coffin and the book of karma alone.


    Shout!


    Suddenly, the rotten karma book lying on the ground seemed to notice it, the pages were rattling, and it was about to struggle to get up.


    The six-inch sword coffin also moved suddenly, murderous.


    The book of cause and effect was stunned, lying there and stopped moving, only a frantic sentence appeared on one of the blank pages:


    "Okay, I finally understand, it''s your sword brother who colluded with that odd number to oppress me!"


    The six-inch sword coffin was motionless.


    But the silent threat made the book of cause and effect not dare to move at all.


    At this time, Su Yi approached.


    He saw the words on the blank page at a glance, and his eyes became strange.


    The third sword?


    This should be the name of the six-inch sword coffin.


    The name "abnormal number"... must be aimed at myself.


    This made Su Yi feel strange, this karma book actually has wisdom?


    He squatted down, stared at the book of karma on the ground, and said, "Why call me an anomaly?"


    A sentence appeared on the blank page of the book of karma: "Little Immortal King, you are not qualified to talk to this panel!"


    Boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin was smashed on the book of karma like a brick.


    The book of cause and effect trembled violently, and the pages were smashed.


    It tremblingly propped up the blank page and wrote: "Okay! For the sake of Jian Laosan''s face, this seat gives you a chance to talk!"


    Boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin fell down again, seemingly dissatisfied with the attitude of the book of cause and effect.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the book of cause and effect has been smashed and dented, as if it will shatter at any time.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it recovered again, but the densely packed pages were all folded and looked miserable.


    It lay there and began to rot again, and a sentence appeared on the page: "If you don''t take away the third sword, I won''t talk to you!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Seeing that the six-inch sword coffin was about to start again, Su Yi immediately stopped, "I''ll do it myself."


    Suddenly, the six-inch sword coffin stopped moving.


    The book of cause and effect was obviously relieved, and the crumpled pages were stretched a little.


    Su Yi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This six-inch sword coffin has been out of his control, but obviously, he still obeys his words.


    This discovery also made Su Yi realize that the six-inch sword coffin is very likely to have the same wisdom and spirituality as the book of karma!


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi looked at the book of cause and effect, "Now, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    A chaotic air permeated the book of cause and effect. The crumpled paper quickly returned to its original state, and Kai opened it from the middle, revealing a blank page.


    Then, a sentence appeared on the blank page: "Under the gods, anyone who can resist the iron law of cause and effect is regarded by this seat as an ''abnormal number''."


    Su Yi pondered a little and said, "That is to say, after becoming a god, you will not be bound by cause and effect?"


    The Book of Karma: "No, the gods are only


    Have the qualification to fight against cause and effect, of course, it is just a qualification! If this seat is willing, those gods can''t escape the entanglement of karma! "


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, and said with interest: "Then what kind of Taoism should one have in this world so that one can not be bound by cause and effect?"


    And it has to do with the laws of the era they are in charge of."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and came to a general understanding.


    The power of cause and effect, in the final analysis, is also a law of the era. Whether it can fight against cause and effect naturally depends on the strength of the law of the era.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi realized one thing��


    Xuanxu Avenue can cut off cause and effect, doesn''t it mean that the power of this avenue from the long river of fate is better than the epoch law mastered by many gods?


    The principle of the era is also the power of the Dao.


    It just represents the rule power of an era civilization.


    And the Xuanxu Avenue can cut off the cause and effect, which may mean that the Xuanxu Profound Truth has the potential to transform into the rules of the era!


    This refreshed Su Yi.


    This discovery, for him, is undoubtedly like opening a new window, not only has a deeper understanding of Xuanxu Avenue, but also has a further understanding of the so-called "Era Rule" cognition.


    In addition, since the Xuanxu Avenue has such potential, how could the Reincarnation Avenue be weak?


    Don��t forget, the gods cannot tolerate reincarnation!


    When Su Yi thought about it, lines of writing suddenly appeared in the book of cause and effect:


    "What you don''t understand is subject to your own vision and cultivation. When you step on the road to becoming a god, you will be able to solve many confusions in your heart."


    "In the long years since the early days of Taihuang, I have been trapped in this, and I don''t know anything about the outside world."


    "In short, I am not omniscient, I have only witnessed many causes and effects, and I can observe some causes and effects that the world cannot see."


    The words appeared here, paused for a moment, and then the handwriting began to appear again: "You are a variable, you are not afraid of causality, if you are someone else, as long as you talk to me, you are destined to be causal. Fetters, unpredictable things happen."


    "Ao Chiting''s end is an example."


    "At the beginning, he couldn''t restrain his obsession with becoming a god, and he wanted to understand the power of cause and effect, so as to prove the Tao and become a god. Although he finally succeeded, he was shackled by cause and effect on the day he became a god. In the end. In the end, he not only killed himself, but also killed everyone in the East China Sea Dragon Clan."


    Su Yi frowned, "Did you remind him?"


    Unpredictable catastrophes will also occur due to the cause and effect of interference.��


    "This is order! The iron law of the highest order! If you have to know why, unless one day you can..."


    The handwriting appeared here, and the book of cause and effect suddenly trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared on the page full of handwriting.


    Suddenly, the book of cause and effect panicked and hurriedly smeared out the last sentence.


    Then, a new line of writing


    Appeared: "See, this is taboo, you can''t say it, you can''t say it, otherwise, I will suffer first!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, he always felt that there was a strong sense of resentment in the words of the book of cause and effect, and it was a little exasperated.


    He didn''t know that in this operation of the Dragon Palace ruins, because of his existence, the book of cause and effect almost suffered a backlash several times...


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "In this case, in the past, in order to take you away, Burning Lamp Buddha did not hesitate to destroy the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea. Did this guy suffer from cause and effect?"


    Cause and effect book: "He, like you, can resolve cause and effect."


    Immediately it added: "In Buddhism, most of the paths sought are related to cause and effect, so there are many secret methods to fight cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect are distributed in the torrent of destiny, running through the past, the present, and the future. In the world, no matter how high or low the spirituality is, the cause and effect will be born."


    "Buddhism seeks cause and effect, and the understanding of the past, the present, and the future. The understanding of cause and effect is far beyond that of other practitioners in the world."


    "In the past, it was the ''Past Dharma'' that burned the lamp and Buddhist ginseng. The reason why I insisted on taking me away..."


    Suddenly, the writing stopped.


    Undoubtedly, this is another taboo, once it is said, it will make the book of cause and effect suffer backlash.


    "In short, when these secrets involve taboos, I can''t say, and it is difficult for you to understand the mysteries. One day, after you become a god, you will be able to understand the secrets."


    The book of cause and effect appeared again with lines of handwriting, as if it had become a chatter. It seems that as long as Su Yi doesn''t speak, it will keep talking.


    Su Yi interrupted immediately and said, "Then don''t talk about that."


    The book of cause and effect seems to be unfinished: "Then... well, in fact, you don''t know how lonely I am. In the past long years, subject to the constraints of the causal order, I often can only talk to myself , I talk to myself, I can''t find anyone like you who can talk to you, alas, the heights are so cold, lonely and no one speaks, the taste is by no means indescribable."


    Su Yi: ������


    Yes, this karma book is not only like a rotten rogue, but also a chatter!


    And it is a chatter for itself. When it encounters other people, it is worried that it will be backlashed, and it will not let one fart.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing what the book of karma has to say, Su Yi immediately stopped him, "I need your help for one thing."


    The Book of Karma: "Hmph, I knew that you came here to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, just for me, let''s say, read it on the thin side of Jian Laosan, I don''t mind the situation within my ability. Come on, let me help you."


    In the words, there is a hint of charity.


    Su Yi was too lazy to care about it, so he called Xi Ning over and said to the book of karma: "Help me find out what kind of karma is hidden in some of her innate mysteries. "


    Before, Xi Ning talked about how she was born with many special and unknown secrets.


    Some are related to life experience,


    Some are related to talent,


    Some are related to other predestined causes and effects!


    Even in the clan behind Xi Ning, no one knows why there are so many unknown secrets in Xi Ning, just like an untold taboo.


    Even Xi Ning has not been able to find the answer yet.


    Therefore, the purpose of her coming to Immortal Realm this time is to find the book of cause and effect, and to use the power of this chaotic treasure to explore these mysteries on her body.


    And now, the time is ripe! &#60;scripttype=&#34;7bdbe25abddca6f290704e49-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1838： mystery

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;4af0966cad2947c6302030af-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    Su Yi briefly explained Xi Ning''s situation.


    The book of cause and effect was obviously aroused, and a line appeared on the page:


    "In the world, there is a cause and there is an effect. I have to say that you have found the right person. Those gods can''t do it, it''s not necessarily that I can''t do it!"


    "Girl, put your hand on me, and I''ll explain your doubts and give pointers!"


    Rhetoric, very conceited.


    Xi Ning was a little nervous, raised his hand and pressed it on the karma book.


    And now, with the help of the karma book, maybe...the truth can be revealed!


    A strand of scarlet causal power emerged from the karma book like a silk thread and wrapped around Xi Ning''s slender fingertips.


    Occasionally, I can even see some vague and illusory pictures, which appear in the book of cause and effect, just like a glimmer of light, which is fleeting.


    "Found you!"


    Suddenly, the constantly turning pages stopped, and a mysterious branding pattern appeared on one of the pages.


    In the pattern, there is a depleted and gray world, everything is desolate, only a vague sword shadow floats in it.


    This is?


    Su Yi and the others all looked at them.


    A line of words appeared in the book of cause and effect: "This imprint pattern, which is integrated into the girl''s innate talent, is extremely strange, like a mystery, almost impossible to crack, only When this girl fully awakens her natural power, she may be able to realize the secret of this branding pattern."


    Su Yi was surprised that an innate imprint pattern requires awakening innate power to understand its mysteries, which undoubtedly further reflects how special and mysterious Xi Ning''s life experience is!


    In the book of cause and effect, the handwriting continued to appear: "What is certain is that this branding pattern involves the extremely taboo way of fate!"


    "The way of fate?"


    "Not bad!" Karma seems to be very excited, but also very vigilant and careful, "I suspect that this girl has been favored by fate before she was born!"


    already?"


    The Book of Cause and Effect: "It''s hard to say, unless..."


    The writing stopped abruptly.


    Because there were countless cracks on that page, it seemed to burn.


    This shocked the book of causes and effects, and smeared the line of words in a hurry, saying: "Did you see it, you have touched the taboo again!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi understood a little, and said to Xi Ning: "When talking about the origin of this branded pattern, since the book of cause and effect almost suffered a backlash, then its origin is destined to be extraordinary. , In other words, if someone arranges it, then this person''s Taoism... is destined to be enough to resist the power of karma, so that the book of karma cannot penetrate its mystery!"


    Cause and effect book: "How do I feel that you are sarcastic about my uselessness?"


    Su Yi said: "Then why don''t you try to deduce the origin of that branding pattern?"


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    It went silent.


    "My destiny...was already arranged..."


    Xi Ning''s graceful and beautiful eyebrows showed a trace of confusion


    , "But I''ve never felt like I''ve been dominated in my life..."


    Su Yi softly comforted: "Don''t worry about this, when you truly awaken your natural power, you may be able to figure out the truth."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    "Not necessarily."


    The book of cause and effect suddenly appeared again a line of text, "This girl has more than such a secret, I have noticed before that there is a mysterious treasure in the origin of her life, although I I can sense the existence of this treasure, but I can''t see what this treasure is."


    "Girl, can you show this treasure so I can see?"


    Next, Su Yi''s eyes also turned to Xi Ning.


    "However, whenever I devote myself to cultivation, I can clearly sense that the treasure is shaped like a leaf, extremely blurry, as if it was covered by the power of chaos."


    A leaf?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but was also greatly surprised, and said, "What is the magical effect of this treasure?"


    Xi Ning was silent.


    Su Yi immediately realized that something was wrong and said, "If it involves his own privacy, there is no need to say more."


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "There is nothing to say, but this treasure is very special, and it is impossible to sense its existence at ordinary times. Movement, every time I''m in a state of bizarre epiphany."


    Hearing this, Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "If you say that, the magical effect of this treasure is quite similar to the Myriad Realms Tree in the legend of the fairy world."


    "Not the same."


    Xining said, "That leaf brought me, not only the cultivation base and the breakthrough of the Dao, but on the Dao road in the past, whenever I encountered any troubles and obstacles in my cultivation, I would It was easily resolved, and even����


    After thinking about it, she said seriously: "I suspect that as long as that leaf is there, I will not encounter any obstacles when I become a god."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi couldn''t help but move, such treasures are undoubtedly too taboo!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally understood why Xi Ning came to the immortal world to find the book of karma, not just to prove the Tao and become a god.


    With that mysterious leaf there, she doesn''t have to worry about becoming a **** at all!


    "In the past years, I have always called this treasure the ''Leaves of Enlightenment'', and it is still unclear what its origins are and why it appeared on me."


    Xi Ning frowned with a hint of confusion.


    These treasures are enough to make any monk in the world covet.


    But to her, it is too special and mysterious, like a mystery.


    At this time, a line of words appeared in the book of cause and effect: "Girl, if there is a cause, there will be an effect, whether it is the branding pattern in your talent or the leaf in the origin of your life, since it is both If you have it when you are born, it means that the karma has already been planted, you don''t need to force it at all, and there will always be a time to reveal the truth in the future."


    Xi Ning nodded silently.


    This answer undoubtedly failed to reveal her inner doubts.


    However, it is not without gain.


    That is,


    She has realized that her destiny, from the moment she was born, was suspected to be arranged by someone, and that imprint pattern and enlightenment leaves are the evidence.


    With the power of the book of cause and effect, I dare not deduce the cause and effect. It is conceivable that the person who once arranged his own destiny is such a terrifying existence!


    "In my opinion, that''s not a bad thing."


    The book of cause and effect suddenly wrote a line, "A person who can influence fate and resist cause and effect, why is there any need to embarrass you?"


    Xi Ning was taken aback.


    If you think about it carefully, since she was born, she has never been manipulated and dominated by others. On the contrary, it is because of her special talent and the help of enlightenment leaves that her path has been changed. It has been swaying all the way, and among the peers of the clan, there is no one who can compare with him.


    It''s just some old people, they all eclipsed in front of her!


    The Book of Karma: "There must be another mystery in this, no matter now or in the future, your destiny is still dominated by yourself, after all, you may be trapped in disasters when you are alive, but you can decide your own death ,Is not it?"


    These words are harsh.


    But it''s real.


    Xi Ning immediately understood the meaning.


    In the future, even if the truth is revealed, your own destiny will be controlled by others, but if you want to refuse, it is not impossible.


    The worst result is... self-destruction!


    At this time, Su Yi said, "If I really encounter something that cannot be resolved, I will not stand by and watch."


    The Book of Karma: "I almost forgot, with this fellow Daoist Su, any arrangement of fate, any fate of cause and effect, all can be broken!"


    It looks very emotional, "I have lived for so long, this is the first time I have encountered such an anomaly!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Are you praising yourself, or scolding yourself?


    "That''s right! Anomalies are not bound by cause and effect, and this means...anything and everyone related to you will change unpredictably..."


    The book of cause and effect seemed to think of something, "No wonder Ao Chiting was able to be relieved at the end, and no wonder I never noticed the breath of Jian Lao San, it turned out to be all related to you!"


    "What''s more, this girl with a mysterious background came with you. Could it be that there is an unknown cause and effect?"


    "It''s possible! Damn, as an expert in the way of cause and effect, I almost didn''t notice this hidden cause and effect!"


    The book of cause and effect became excited, "Then let me see if there is a connection between this line of cause and effect. If there is, it proves that you and this girl are here together. It''s no coincidence!"


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked at each other, their hearts were shocked.


    Can''t help but think of the scenes of the first encounter and acquaintance.


    Everything started in Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    Since then, the two gradually got to know each other...


    Until we go to the East China Sea together and carry out the action of the Dragon Palace ruins together, everything is natural, there is nothing strange or abnormal.


    But now, after making such a conjecture in the book of cause and effect, both of them can''t help but have a strange emotion in their hearts.


    ��


    ps: The second one will be done soon, about 12 noon. &#60;scripttype=&#34;4af0966cad2947c6302030af-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1839： Feilong meets adults in Tianli

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1840： change of weather

    New chapter!


    Three days passed quickly.


    For three days, the weather was calm.


    Chilong Daojun has been practicing in the ancestor Longding.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei are healing.


    Su Yi was not idle, and collected all the spoils left in the Dragon Palace treasure house.


    The harvest is amazing!


    The powerhouses who lost their lives this time in the Dragon Palace Treasure House include the Taiwu-level powerhouses from the six immortal giants, Jingcheng from the giant whale spirit clan, and others.


    There are also big figures in the major forces in the East China Sea headed by Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia.


    Just pick one out and put it on the outside world is a giant.


    The treasures they carry are naturally extraordinary.


    Now, all these treasures have become Su Yi''s trophies.


    Unfortunately


    There are only a handful of treasures that can really enter Su Yi''s eyes.


    Most of the treasures were thrown by Su Yi to the sky-boosting furnace.


    One is alchemy.


    Second, it is the magic ingredient for refining and refining the sword of the world.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s time for me to leave,"


    Xi Ning got up from the meditation and told Su Yi that she had an appointment with someone before participating in the operation of the Dragon Palace ruins, and now she needs to leave for the appointment.


    Su Yi didn''t ask more, just said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Xi Ning nodded: "Okay."


    Immediately, Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Fan Wei left the Dragon Palace treasure house together and returned along the original road of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    On the way, Xi Ning hesitated for a moment, and said: "The person I am going to see this time is a very special son of God, named Luo Tiandu, the ancient Luo clan behind him, I have a very good relationship with my Xi clan."


    "When we came to Immortal Realm, the elders of our two ancient clans had already discussed, let me and Luo Tian both act together, and take care of each other."


    Su Yi was stunned, wondering why Xi Ning said this to himself.


    However, he didn''t ask more, just nodded.


    Xining said again: "Luo Tiandu is a very domineering and terrifying person, both in terms of strength and the trump cards in his hands, he is not comparable to Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu. "


    "And he came to the Immortal Realm this time with a purpose that he must win."


    Speaking of this, Xi Ning looked up at Su Yi, "That''s killing you."


    Su Yi then understood why Xi Ning talked about Luo Tiandu to himself.


    Immediately, he realized something was wrong and said, "In this matter, will it make it difficult for you?"


    Xi Ning shook his head slightly and said: "No, I just want to remind you that Luo Tian is very dangerous. In the middle, it can definitely be called the word ''peerless''."


    After a pause, she frowned, "The most important thing is, I can''t persuade him at all, once he sets eyes on you, it will be troublesome."


    Su Yi could feel that when talking about Luo Tiandu, Xi Ning''s words had a hint of fear.


    It took him by surprise.


    In his opinion, only in terms of strength, Xi Ning''s cultivation at the Taixuan rank is definitely a top-notch powerhouse.


    There are only a handful of people who can compare with it in the fairy world before the Xianyun era.


    And now, it can make Xi Ning think it is terrible, one can imagine how powerful this Luo Tian is. However, this aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    In his previous life, he was the sole ruler of the immortal world, the sword overwhelmed the world, and the crown covered an era!


    Even the strength shown by Xi Ning is much inferior to his previous life.


    Under such circumstances, knowing that Luo Tian is very amazing, Su Yi will inevitably see the joy of hunting.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "The stronger the opponent, the happier I am."


    Fan Wei was stunned and couldn''t help saying: "Fellow Daoist, Luo Tiandu is by no means an ordinary son of god. "


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted with a smile, "I understand what you want to say."


    Fan Fan was speechless.


    After thinking about it, he was relieved.


    It is true that Su Yi is an immortal king, but his strength is so defiant that he can fight against Taihe-level characters!


    And the action of the Dragon Palace ruins, thanks to him, was able to turn the tide, first swept away Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and other god-level figures, and then transformed the **** Ao Chiting The evil spirit to defeat!


    How could such an existence that is regarded as an "abnormal number" by the book of karma be worried about the threat from Luo Tiandu?


    ��How is your relationship with Luo Tian?��


    Su Yi looked at Xi Ning.


    Fan Wei''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Xi Ning thought for a while, and said calmly: "A long time ago, the ancient Luo clan proposed many times that they wanted Luo Tiandu and me to become Taoist companions, some of my Xi clan. The elders are also happy to see it happen, thinking that the two of us are a match made in heaven."


    "but"


    "They were all rejected by me. Seriously, Luo Tian and I can only be regarded as peers with a relatively good relationship."


    Speaking of this, Xi Ning said strangely: "What are you asking about?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m thinking, if one day I fight against him, it will make it difficult for you."


    , I don''t mind helping him, now if you two are enemies, I won''t sit idly by."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    He generally understood Xi Ning''s attitude.


    Xi Ning asked suddenly, "What are you going to do next, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I''ll stay in the East China Sea for a while to see if I can find a floating boat."


    Su Yi smiled: "I hope so."


    He knew very well that when the news of what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, it was bound to cause an uproar in the East China Sea and even the entire Immortal Realm.


    After all, the great figures from the six giants of the fairy world and the major forces of the East China Sea all died in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, which is difficult to attract attention.


    All of this is doomed, even if he is in the East China Sea, he is doomed to have unpredictable troubles coming his way.


    Of course, Su Yi thought to himself that it would not be difficult to avoid these storms.


    It''s nothing more than a new identity.


    Until they left the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi and others appeared over a vast sea.


    "Huh?"


    Just came to the outside world, Xi Ning seemed to notice something, and subconsciously raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    Immediately, her pretty face changed slightly, and said: "The power of the gods and disasters covered in the Zhou Xu rules has changed!"


    Speaking, Xi Ningyu opened his hand and a black compass appeared.


    As she pushed the compass, the compass needle suddenly rotated, and strands of strange runes emerged.


    For a long time, Xi Ning put away the compass, a strange color appeared in the beautiful jade face, and said: "Sure enough, the sky is going to change!"


    Su Yi said: "Change the sky? What does this mean?"


    ''It is destined to disappear completely!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Now he knows the source of the calamity well.


    In the age of immortal meteorites, the gods once joined hands to set up a rule force specifically for the characters in the fairyland in the Zhoutian rules of the fairyland. A protracted catastrophe.


    This is the source of the catastrophe of the ''Era of Immortal Falls''.


    And this kind of rule power is called "disaster" by the monks in the fairy world!


    Divine calamity has always been covered in the Zhoutian rules, and it has continued to this day, and the pattern of the fairyland has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nanping Tian, ??etc. who stood on the top of the Taijing before the Xianyun era, in order to avoid the disaster, they still dare not take the lead!


    And now, Xi Ning has deduced that the power of the gods and disasters is weakening, and it may disappear completely in the next three to five years. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    Su Yi said: "Does this mean that the road to becoming a **** will also appear at that time?"


    "Good."


    If it disappears completely, the road to becoming a **** that has never appeared since the ancient times will appear in the fairy world!"


    There is also a trace of expectation in the words.


    She has many special secrets, and she is not worried about not being able to become a god.


    If the road to becoming a **** appears, it will be even better!


    In addition, this good fortune is extraordinary. According to some gods in the realm of the gods, the road to becoming a **** that is about to appear in the fairyland will give birth to the first-class epoch rule, which is extremely rare and harmonious. precious!


    Because of this, god-child-level characters like her will descend to the fairy world in advance, in order to win this rare chance of becoming a god!


    And in the next three to five years, such a good fortune will come out, who can not expect and long for it?


    Su Yi''s heart was also filled with waves.


    In his previous life, he spent a lot of hard work and time in order to prove the road to God.


    I have searched all over the fairyland, seeking the mystery of becoming a **** in the Taihuang era.


    I also crossed the long river of time and space, and went to different era civilizations to explore the road of proving the Tao and consecrating the gods


    But the long years have passed, and in the end, the power will get what you want!


    Now, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since Wang Ye was reincarnated in the "Battle of Eternal Night".


    At this time, I saw the dawn of the road to becoming a god!


    Rao is Su Yi''s state of mind is rock solid, and he can''t help feeling infinite emotion.


    Becoming a **** is not difficult.


    The difficulty is that the opportunity to become a **** is too hard to find!


    Fortune is bad, no matter how amazing you are, you are destined to be depressed and stop moving!

 v2 Chapter 1841： Luo Tiandu

    New chapter!


    "For me, three or five years may seem a bit urgent, but it is enough."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    His current cultivation is in the middle stage of Wonderland.


    Even if he wants, he can break through to the Great Perfection of Taixuan Rank at any time.


    But


    Su Yi would not do that.


    Incorporating the power of Taoism from multiple previous lives, when Su Yi practiced in this life, he never cared about the speed of realm breakthrough, but spent all his thoughts on transcending all kinds of previous lives.


    In a nutshell, be steady and be brave!


    And in three or five years, it seems almost impossible to not only break through the cultivation base from the mid-wonderful realm to the Taixuan stage, but also to stabilize in every realm.


    But for Su Yi, this is not the case.


    Don''t forget, in less than a month in the past, his cultivation level has stepped from the level of Immortal Monarch to the level of Immortal King, and cultivated to the mid-level of Wonderland!


    "In the next period of time, it''s better to go to those unknown forbidden places in the East China Sea."


    Su Yi thought.


    If you want to break through to the Taixuan rank within three to five years, there is only one way.


    Like he was on the "No Life Mountain" of the ancient corpse ruins.


    Not long ago, his cultivation broke through to the mid-level of Wonderland on the "Rising Dragon Terrace" of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    The core of breakthrough lies in "opportunity".


    If you only rely on diligent cultivation and hard training, you can''t expect to break through to the Taijing within three or five years, let alone break through to the Taixuan rank.


    Absolutely wishful thinking.


    "Every time you break through your cultivation base, you need time and effort to stabilize a little bit, and you can choose to enter the Spring and Autumn Space to retreat."


    Su Yi thought, "In this way, the foundation of each realm can be tempered to an unprecedented level."


    "There are only three or five years left so how can this be good"


    Suddenly, Fan Wei sighed and looked sad.


    He has the Taihe rank, but it is fantastic to want to break through to the Taixuan rank in such a short period of time.


    How can he be reconciled if he misses the road to becoming a god?


    Su Yi said: "It''s a matter of human effort, let it go, it''s not necessarily a chance."


    In comparison, his situation is good enough.


    Suddenly, the irritability in Fan Wei''s heart subsided a lot, and he said warmly: "Fellow Daoist Su should also work hard, it is best to seize this rare opportunity to become a god! Of course, don''t be impatient. , Haste is not enough, and blindly pursuing a breakthrough in cultivation will shake the foundation of the Dao, and the gains will outweigh the losses.��


    In his opinion, if Su Yi wants to seize the opportunity to become a **** within three or five years, there is almost no hope, but he has a trace of sympathy for Su Yi.


    What if the sky goes against the sky?


    I missed this rare opportunity to become a god, and I don''t know when I will be able to seize similar opportunities in the future.


    Xining couldn''t help but said: "Fan Wei, fellow Daoist Su has two chaotic treasures, the book of karma and the sword, do you think he will worry about becoming a god?"


    Fan Wei: ""


    He felt stuffy in his chest, like being punched hard.


    Yes, with those two chaotic treasures, how could Su Yi worry about the road to becoming a god?


    Su Yi smiled and said: "When the road to becoming a **** appears, I will seek this fortune by myself. Let''s take a look at the rules of the era contained in the book of karma and the sword, what is it? Which is better or worse, choose the one that is most suitable for you to prove the Tao and become a god.��


    Fan Wei: "???"


    Others wait for eternity before they have an opportunity to become a god.


    But this guy is good, he is thinking about which way to choose to become a god!


    He couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su seems to be confident that he will break through to the Taixuan rank within three to five years?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "To be honest, it''s not difficult for me."


    Fan Wei: "!!"


    He was suddenly tired, and the whole person was not well.


    Co-authored, only you are the most unbearable one from beginning to end?


    Suddenly, Xi Ning seemed to notice something and looked up into the distance.


    The sky is dark and the sea is churning.


    In the far distance, three figures suddenly appeared.


    It is Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu!


    "Why, you haven''t learned enough lessons from the Dragon Palace ruins, and you plan to fight again?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful and he joked: "Speaking of which, I really didn''t expect that the three of them would be able to join forces together. Yang Yu was the first to escape, and Jin Zhuliu was the second to escape, one is more unethical than the other."


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu''s faces suddenly turned gloomy.


    Qing Xiao also frowned.


    The initial defeat was a great shame for all of them, but now Su Yi rubbed salt in the wound, new hatred and old hatred suddenly came to my heart, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    Su Yi continued: "The most ridiculous thing is that Qing Wu, who was originally in the same camp with them, suddenly backstabbed, causing these guys to be hit by the power of karma, and I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. Prove the Dao and become a **** again.��


    Speaking, there was a hint of pity in her eyes.


    "Enough!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So, are you still planning to do it?"


    Qing Xiao ignored Su Yi.


    He looked at Xi Ning, and said solemnly, "It''s better to resolve the enemy than to end it. We lost before and have nothing to say. The reason why I''m waiting here is just to discuss a condition with you."


    Xi Nington was surprised and said, "Negotiate conditions?"


    "Good."


    Qing Xiao nodded, "As long as you let the surnamed Su help the three of us resolve the karmic power of karma, we can take a step back and write off the previous grievances!"


    Xi Ning and Su Yi looked at each other and understood immediately.


    Undoubtedly, with the methods of Qing Xiao and others, it is difficult to resolve the karmic power of karma that invaded the body in a short period of time.


    The longer it drags on, the more it will damage their foundation of the Dao, thereby affecting their hope of becoming a god.


    Therefore, they will swallow it up and take the initiative to seek reconciliation!


    From this, it can also be seen that the power of karma is so terrifying that these gods are forced to give in and have to compromise!


    "What if I refuse?" Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Qing Xiao''s face turned cold, and said: "Then don''t blame me for waiting desperately to retaliate, it is true that you and Xi Ning may not be afraid, but in this fairyland, is there no one you care about? "


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that you sons of God would act like this."


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help sneering and said, "The next move?


    Jin Zhuliu said: "I''ll be patient and give in, and I''m willing to turn the fight into a piece of jade. Please think twice, if you can clear up the past, everyone will be very happy."


    Xi Ning looked at Su Yi.


    No doubt, in this matter, she will follow Su Yi''s decision.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "It seems that you have also noticed that within three or five years, the road to becoming a **** will appear, so you are in a hurry, and you have to endure the humiliation and take the initiative to seek peace. , I hope to resolve the karmic power of karma as soon as possible, right?"


    Qing Xiao and others looked at each other without denying.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Unfortunately, I, Su, have never been afraid of any threats. If you take revenge on the people I care about and go to God''s Domain in the future, I will kill all the people you care about. , and see who is more ruthless."


    The faces of Qing Xiao and others suddenly became gloomy.


    Gongyangyu had a malicious look in her eyes and said, "Kill the gods? You heretic who is in charge of reincarnation, do you really think you can live until then? Delusional!"


    "The gods can''t be reincarnated, a threat like yours is too ridiculous!"


    Qing Xiao said word by word, "Xi Ning, you should know how serious the consequences of tearing your face with us are. In my opinion, it is better for you to persuade this fellow Daoist Su!"


    Xi Ning said without hesitation, "No advice."


    Qing Xiao: ""


    Xi Ning frowned.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "With me, such consequences will never happen to Aning!"


    In one sentence, the morning bells and twilight drums sounded like Qingyue, revealing a force that reaches people''s hearts, resounding between the sky and sea.


    For a time, there was a rhythm like the chorus of the Great Dao in the void!


    Everyone was surprised and looked up.


    On the sea far away, a figure swept towards this side.


    Wandering on the sea with big sleeves, it seems slow, but in fact the speed is comparable to moving.


    The voice is still echoing, and others have come to the field.


    A terrifying power swept across the void.


    Also let this person become the focus of the audience at once!


    "Luo Tiandu! When did you come?"


    Qing Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu on one side also showed shock, looking at the robed man with undisguised fear.


    Luo Tiandu!


    A son of **** who can be called peerless at the Taixuan stage! In the realm of the gods, they can be regarded as the most famous emperor of Taijing!


    That guy is Luo Tiandu?


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Before, he just heard Xi Ning talk about this person, and he never thought that he would see each other at this time.


    If you look carefully, although the aura of this person is suppressed by the Taiwu class, no matter how powerful or gestures you show, it is indeed amazing!


    In comparison, although Qing Xiao and others are both god-child characters, they are obviously inferior!


    Ignoring the suspicious eyes of Qing Xiao and others, after Luo Tiandu arrived, he came to Xi Ning on his own, with a smile on his face, saying:


    "Aning, I''m here to pick you up."

 v2 Chapter 1842： divide life and death

    New chapter!


    Luo Tiandu''s every move became the focus of the audience.


    Luo Tiandu smiled and said: "If I don''t come, how will I know that even characters like Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu dare to disrespect you?"


    Speaking, his eyes swept Qingxiao and the others, and the coldness in the depths of the pupils made Qingxiao and others feel awe-inspiring.


    Luo Tiandu is a domineering and tyrannical person, and his wrist is iron-blooded. As early as when he came to the Immortal Realm, he made a clear statement that he wanted to kill the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation!


    And now, Su Yi is beside


    Xining''s voice revealed unabashed rejection, "I told you earlier that I don''t need your intervention in my affairs."


    Luo Tiandu smiled bitterly: "A Ning, with so many people here, can you save me some face?"


    Xi Ning said: "No."


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and laughed at himself: "I knew you would answer like this, we are young, childhood sweethearts, how can I not understand your temper? I don''t feel it. Too embarrassing."


    He turned around, looked at Qing Xiao and others, and said, "However, if they dare to bully you, I can''t ignore it!"


    A remark made the world agitated.


    Luo Tian has already shot suddenly.


    As soon as he stepped on, a dao lotus condensed in the sky, holding his figure as if teleporting, and killed him directly.


    Boom!


    The sun, moon and stars shattered in the endless sea of ??thunder.


    Thunder God!


    Just that kind of breath makes the world chaotic and the sea roars.


    Qing Xiao''s discoloration changed, and he fought with all his strength.


    Boom! !


    Thunder raged and the void was torn apart.


    With one blow, Qing Xiao shot hundreds of feet from his body, his face was pale, and he almost coughed up blood.


    He said angrily: "Luo Tiandu! You"


    Boom!


    The voice was interrupted by the thundering thunder, and Luo Tiandu''s figure seemed to be teleported, wrapped in the dazzling thunder, and slammed.


    Domineering, fierce, strong!


    The whole person has a kind of brave and unparalleled atmosphere.


    "Crazy!"


    Qing Xiao turned around and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Escape?"


    Luo Tian was very surprised, "When did this guy''s bones soften?"


    When speaking, he looked at Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu.


    The two gods looked at each other, turned their heads and fled without hesitation.


    Luo Tiandu sighed: "It''s so disappointing, and it''s just trying to win the gods? It''s really despised."


    He shook his head and returned to Xi Ning''s side, and the terrifying aura on his body disappeared.


    He said seriously: "A Ning, don''t worry, when you see them next time, I will suppress them one by one and give you a bad breath."


    Xi Ning glanced at Luo Tiandu and said: "They have been hit by the power of karma before, otherwise, they may not be scared off by you. And you did not leave them behind when you took action before. , don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    After a while, he smiled bitterly: "Then next time I promise to get the lost face back, okay?"


    Xi Ning said indifferently: "You are the one who is embarrassed, ask me what to do?"


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    "Hold on."


    Luo Tiandu said quickly, "I have one more thing, I will disappear immediately when it is resolved."


    He looked at Su Yi suddenly.


    At this moment, Fan Wei made a thud in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    Xi Ning frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian shrugged and said helplessly: "A Ning, do you think I''ll act in front of you? Don''t worry, I just want to have a chat with this fellow Daoist Su."


    He took out a jug of wine and handed it to Su Yi, "Drink?"


    Su Yi said: "Thanks, I have it."


    He took out his wine gourd and shook it.


    Luo Tiandu laughed, revealing his neat white teeth, and said, "I met Qing Wu on the way here before, and I heard her talk about what happened at the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "And then."


    "You helped Aning, you helped me Luo Tiandu."


    Luo Tian took a sip from the bottle and said, "So I won''t do anything to you this time."


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei both breathed a sigh of relief.


    They all know that if Luo Tian wants to do something, no one can stop him!


    This guy is in God''s Domain, and is called "Luo Lunzi" by many people in the same realm.


    Some gods are helpless to him.


    The reason is very simple, Luo Tiandu is not only amazing in strength, but also has a terrible background. If it is not necessary, no one wants to offend such a ruthless man with no taboos.


    But seeing Su Yi grinned: "According to you, I have to feel fortunate?"


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment. Hearing the indifferent attitude in Su Yi''s words, he could not help but look at Su Yi again.


    The atmosphere also quietly became depressed.


    After a while, Luo Tiandu smiled and said: "I do things, never hide and tuck, let''s just say, if you didn''t help Aning this time, I would never let you go ."


    "However, it''s only this time, next time you see you, you must be careful, because I will kill you unceremoniously!"


    The words are very magnanimous, and there is a smile on his face, but his attitude is extremely strong.


    Fan Wei was startled.


    Xi Ning''s beautiful face turned cold and said, "Then do you want to hear my attitude?"


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and sighed: "A Ning, this person is a heretic who is in charge of reincarnation, you should know that in the realm of the gods, there are many gods who can''t tolerate him. I am alive, and I am here to immortal world, and I also shoulder the task of destroying this person."


    Before finishing speaking, Xi Ning interrupted: "My attitude is very simple, if you want to be detrimental to fellow Daoist Su, pass me first!"


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, as if in disbelief, "A Ning, he has indeed helped you, but if you blindly shelter him, you are bound to bring yourself countless troubles, and even If it affects your Xi clan, you must not act arrogantly."


    Speaking, his expression became solemn and serious, "And in this matter, even if you are angry with me for this, I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit! "


    The sound is powerful and unmistakable.


    Xi Ning frowned.


    Luo Tiandu has this kind of temperament.


    Only when she is in front of her will she be more restrained. Because of this, in the past, she would specifically remind Su Yi to beware of Luo Tiandu and be careful of retaliation from the other party.


    But I didn''t expect that just after leaving the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Luo Tiandu came to the door!


    Looking at Luo Tiandu''s attitude, she was not surprised, she was extremely resolute in dealing with Su Yi, and there was no room for manoeuvre!


    Xi Ning was about to say something when Su Yi opened his mouth and said: "Daoist friend, I once said that it would not make it difficult for you, in that case, you should stand by and let me talk to him first. chat."


    Xi Ning was startled, and finally nodded.


    Luo Tian was obviously a little surprised, and said with admiration: "Yes, a man should be so responsible. If he blindly hides under the protection of others, he is destined to fail."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Stop gossip, I help fellow Daoist Xi Ning, it''s my business, and you don''t need to appreciate it. This point must be made clear in advance."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "Whether I appreciate it is also my business. Since I said that I won''t kill you today, I will not break my promise."


    For a time, a tit-for-tat atmosphere spread between the two.


    Su Yi said casually, "But what if I want to do it?"


    This guy Luo Tiandu is far from comparable to Qing Xiao and other gods!


    If he makes a move, he will not have any fear at all!


    This kind of rhetorical contest seems to be nothing.


    But Xi Ning knew that if Su Yi was holding back and giving in at this moment, he would undoubtedly lose Luo Tiandu!


    After all, Luo Tian has clearly expressed hostility and murderous intentions.


    Under such circumstances, even if Su Yi did nothing, he would lose in momentum!


    It is about one''s own life and death, how can it be decided by others at will?


    Fortunately, Su Yi did not back down, let alone remain indifferent, and his attitude was even stronger than Luo Tian!


    To make a direct statement, one does not need protection from others, two does not need to care about affection, and three, since it is an enemy, do it!


    The words that appear to be light and clear are actually full of contempt!


    Luo Tian was obviously aware of this, too, so he couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi again, as if he knew Su Yi again.


    "Not convinced?"


    Luo Tian laughed.


    "It''s not about being unconvinced, and it''s not a battle of will."


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, took a sip of wine and said, "Since you are an enemy, then you can divide life and death."


    Speaking, he put away the jug, his eyes were deep and calm, and looked directly at Luo Tiandu, "What do you think?"


    The water in the nearby sea suddenly solidified, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Fan Wei''s back was cold,


    ?


    God''s Domain all say that Luo Tian is a lunatic, but it seems that once Daoyou Su is ruthless, he will not let go!


    Xi Ning''s pretty face could not help but change slightly, she didn''t want to see such a life-and-death battle.


    However, just when she was going to say something, Luo Tiandu shook his head: "Even if I wish I would kill you now, but I promise Aning not to kill you, I will never do this. Do."


    Immediately, the corners of his lips raised a playful arc, and said, "Of course, if you have to fight, I don''t mind giving you a little lesson."

 v2 Chapter 1843： Bloodstained Robe

    New chapter!


    Do you mind giving Su Yi a little lesson?


    Fan Wei was relieved.


    As long as there is no distinction between life and death, everything is fine.


    Xi Ning gave an unprecedented sneer and said, "I advise you to take this sentence back."


    ?"


    Speaking, his figure retreated dozens of meters back, his eyes were sharp and sharp, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said: "I, what do you say, maybe the words are harsh, but I always disdain to play with any scheming, come on, since I said I want to teach you a little lesson, I will never hurt your life!"


    Boom!


    It is obvious that the Taiwu-level cultivation base is revealed, but the terrifying power is stronger than the Taihe-level power like Fan Wei!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Fortunately, Luo Tian is afraid of divine disasters and has not used his real cultivation, otherwise today''s battle will be over." Fan Wei secretly said.


    Luo Tian is a rare unicorn of the ancient Luo clan for thousands of years. His bloodline is against the sky, and his talent is amazing. In addition, when he was a child, he followed the gods. The horror of Dao Xing is absolutely shocking.


    In the ancient Luo clan, long ago, Luo Tian was regarded as the son of God to cultivate with all his strength, and there is no doubt that he will not be able to become a **** in the future!


    But at this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "If you only use this level of Taoism, you are doomed to fail."


    Luo Tiandu laughed and said: "That depends on whether you are worthy of my real ability!"


    Su Yi sighed and said no more.


    He rolled up his sleeves, strode into the sky, and walked towards Luo Tiandu.


    Crash!


    At first glance, it looks like a sword **** is going on an expedition!


    Fan Wei shuddered and felt ashamed.


    At the same time, Luo Tiandu''s pair of sharp-edged eyes also shrank quietly.


    Is this really the power that the Immortal King can possess?


    It''s really bad!


    In the realm of the gods, it is almost impossible to see an immortal king who is so powerful!


    However


    Luo Tian burst into a long laugh, and before Su Yi took the ninth step, he had already taken the lead.


    Shout!


    Void like a canvas, cracking open.


    The endless thunder shone through the sky, stabbing people''s eyes.


    And that fierce and domineering destructive power burst out in this blow.


    Too fast, fierce and unparalleled!


    Xi Ning felt a little tight in his heart.


    Luo Tian is a well-known lunatic in the Divine Realm, but he is also the top fighting genius in the eyes of many gods. With just a few blows, the timing is so precise that it has reached its peak. It is Su Yichu The moment before the momentum is about to make a move, the latter attack!


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, the ancient well did not waver, only his right arm was raised, like a **** lifting a mountain, and it crashed down.


    Suddenly, the void suddenly collapsed.


    The thousands of miles of sea exploded with countless cracks, and the waves evaporated like fog.


    Luo Tiandu''s figure flickered, and his domineering sword energy almost blew him away!


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes: "Qing Wu, this woman is not honest, your combat power can threaten the Taihe Order!"


    Before, he met Qing Wu and asked about what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, but in Qing Wu''s words, the inference of Su Yi''s strength was obviously inconsistent.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he took a volley and punched to kill.


    In an instant, the two fought dozens of times.


    It is like a volcanic eruption under the sea, presenting a terrifying scene like destruction of the world.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei have long since retreated.


    When he saw such a great battle, Fan Wei was dazzled and shocked.


    Luo Tiandu clearly used the Taiwu-level Dao Xing, but his combat power was enough to eclipse the Taihe-level power.


    What''s wrong with this?


    In comparison, Su Yi is even more outrageous. With the cultivation of the Immortal King in the mid-wonderful realm, he has shown the combat power that is enough to smash the Taihe-level almighty.


    This is a pervert!


    Such a battle, let alone in the immortal world, even in the vast and endless realm of the gods, is called unique, too rare!


    It is enough to shock the past!


    "The Taiwu rank cultivation base can''t suppress Su Daoyou. If the Taixuan rank cultivation base is also the same, Luo Tian is destined to lose long ago."


    Xi Ning secretly said.


    She knew the details of Luo Tiandu, so she was not surprised by the fighting power he showed.


    Su Yi is different.


    Only based on strength, they fought fiercely with Luo Tian!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a heart-shattering dull collision sound, Su Yi smashed Luo Tiandu''s resistance with a punch, knocking the latter''s whole body upside down and flying out.


    Following, Su Yi''s figure rushed over and pressed down.


    At the critical moment, Luo Tiandu sneered, his body was full of blood, and it evolved into a pattern like a thunderbolt, which was suppressed.


    Innate Magical Ability - Eternal Silence and Ten Thousand Thunders!


    This is a special innate power derived from Luo Tiandu''s blood, just like the natural thunder technique. With this move, even the cultivation of the Taiwu class can kill Taiwu. And order characters!


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Su Yi''s palm was blocked, and his figure shook slightly.


    "Kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Tiandu fought back strongly.


    The thunderbolt-like pattern was extremely terrifying.


    In the Thunder City, there seemed to be countless thunder spirits shouting, and the sound shook nine days and ten places.


    The violent thunder law, like a waterfall, accompanied the thunder city to kill together, the void was completely split, and this sea area was sunken into a huge abyss gully.


    "Luo Tian has even used the Eternal Silence Ten Thousand Thunder Technique. It seems that the pressure brought by fellow Daoist Su is not ordinary."


    Xi Ning''s star eyes flashed, and splendid ripples appeared in the pupils.


    "Nice!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes showed a touch of admiration that could not be concealed, and the fighting spirit in his heart was completely aroused.


    Although he is an enemy, I have to say that this Luo Tiandu''s strength is indeed very defying, and he is the most powerful one of the god-child characters he has seen so far!


    Boom!


    The huge thunder city derived from the eternal silence and thunder technique is like a palace that is suppressed from the sky.


    Under the sword of Su Yi, the Thunder City was torn apart!


    Boom!


    Rolling thunder raged, although Luo Tiandu dodged in time, he was still swept away by the terrifying sword power.


    "You hurt me?"


    Luo Tiandu''s brows showed a hint of confusion.


    Immediately, this stun turned into a rich, burning fighting intent, and his entire aura became violent and flamboyant, with a faint hint of madness.


    Not angry.


    Instead, she was completely aroused by the fire of war in her heart, and regardless of other things, she abandoned all distractions and fell into a battle situation that was almost crazy.


    The battle is burning, and the **** is crazy!


    This is why Luo Tiandu is regarded as "Luo Lunatic".


    It is also the reason why he can be matched with "Peerless"!


    "Crazy Fighting Intent!"


    Xi Ning''s heart trembled, her star eyes narrowed.


    This is one of the most powerful secret techniques when Luo Tiandu kills the enemy, and it is not easy to use.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s strength deeply stimulated Luo Tiandu, so that he no longer held back, and completely brought out the strength of the bottom of the box!


    At the same time, Su Yi also felt the change in Luo Tiandu''s breath, he was not surprised but delighted.


    This guy really has two brushes!


    "Kill!"


    .


    When he made his move, he was violent and arrogant to the extreme, making Su Yi feel the oppression coming towards him!


    Without hesitation and no reservations, Su Yi held the sword energy in his hand and slashed out.


    With one sword, the world suddenly plunged into darkness, and there were six ups and downs.


    Under this sword, Luo Tiandu''s powerful offensive was crushed in one fell swoop, and it collapsed and collapsed.


    Boom! !


    Luo Tiandu retreated.


    And around him, the nine thunder rings of the Divine Wheel, which were transformed by the law of the Dao, shattered and shattered like glass at this moment.


    Even his body was hit, and his skin was cracked with countless tiny bloodstains.


    In an instant, the blood-stained robe!

 v2 Chapter 1844： Wine into the intestines is as happy as the wind

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;27d00e020192585419afe11b-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    One sword bruised Luo Tiandu!


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian, who were watching the battle from a distance, were shocked.


    Eternal Silence Ten Thousand Thunders Technique and Crazy Demon Fighting Intent are all Luo Tiandu''s bottom-of-the-box methods.


    The former is from Luo Tiandu''s innate supernatural power, which is well-known in the realm of the gods, and has the power to destroy, and ranks among the "hundred great supernatural powers" in the realm of the gods.


    And the fighting spirit of the mad demon is even more terrifying. The blood power derived from Luo Tiandu, once used, can make his strength skyrocket by 30%!


    But now, Luo Tiandu was bruised by a sword in the frontal fight, who can not be shocked?


    It is true that he only used Taiwu rank cultivation.


    Don��t forget, Su Yi used his cultivation in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    Comparing the two, the superior and the inferior stand.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the sea is raging and boiling, the void is chaotic, a chaotic and turbulent scene.


    "This...is the power of reincarnation?"


    Under the sky, Luo Tiandu opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of radiance.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about this either.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Can you fight?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Really, it seems that you still have some means to use?"


    "That''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tiandu was full of fighting spirit, covering the sky and sun.


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, lightning flashed around his body, teleported into the sky in an instant, and killed Su Yi violently.


    Boom!


    The sky was turned upside down, and the void was shattered to dust.


    Like the Thunder Purgatory!


    And with Luo Tiandu waving the war Ge��


    A dazzling edge appeared, and it hit Su Yi in an instant.


    Boom! !


    The sword in Su Yi''s palm shattered and exploded.


    Even his figure was shaken to the side.


    At this moment, Su Yi stopped at his feet and threw a fist like a sword, hitting the sky and the ground.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the sky collapses and the yin and yang reverse.


    The omnipresent force of repression and imprisonment suddenly collapsed and spread.


    Even that round of black thunderbolts shook violently.


    But at this time, Luo Tiandu had already attacked violently with his fighters. He was as fast as light, tyrannical and violent, and he didn''t intend to give Su Yi any chance to breathe.


    The battles danced wildly, and the thunder of the dense zigzag burst out like a landslide and tsunami, and they went to kill Su Yizhen one after another.


    That kind of offensive, far more than before


    Horrible.


    That kind of divine might is far more fierce than before!


    At a glance, Luo Tiandu is like a killing **** in charge of thunder, his body is full of fiery and violent thunder, and the corners of his brows and eyes are full of crazy fanatical fighting intent!


    Under this kind of offensive, Luo Tiandu also changed his previous slump, took the initiative, and pursued Su Yi fiercely, as if showing a state of suppression.


    Fan Wei said nervously: "Young Master, there is something wrong with Su Daoyou."


    After a pause, she said softly: "What he is using at the moment is the dark sun-suppressing technique taught by the ''God of the Sun'', which is integrated into his own way of thunder, through the madness and magic battle. With the operation of the will, the three kinds of power that can be called the strongest are combined into one, and the power is naturally far from ordinary and comparable."


    "It can be said that this is the strongest combat power Luo Tiandu can display at the Taiwu level, which is enough to easily kill those Taihe level characters in the world."


    Hearing this, Fan Wei gasped.


    With the strength of the Taiwu rank, killing Taihe rank characters is already against the sky.


    And the current Luo Tiandu is enough to easily kill the existence of the Taihe order, which is simply shocking!


    "But..."


    "


    Can''t figure it out?


    Fan Wei is confused, what does this mean?


    Just thinking about this, the situation in the battlefield suddenly changed.


    Clang!


    A vast sword roar resounded.


    Su Yi, who had been suppressed all the time, suddenly slashed out with his sword with his fingers.


    This sword is bland.


    The same as before.


    But when this sword appeared, the scene of this world changed completely.


    The sky is like falling forever.


    And this sea has turned into a turbid sea of ??bitterness, where countless terrifying creatures are struggling.


    A mighty energy that made the world tremble and spread.


    That is the power of sinking!


    This world seems to be buried, dragged into the sea of ??misery, and perished forever!


    This sword is called "Bitter Seas and Flows"!


    This is the second sword of Su Yi''s 30-year retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space, sorting out his lifelong kendo inheritance, and integrating the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    Boom!


    Black Thunder Sun struggled violently, trying to get out of trouble, but under the suppression of the power of the sinking sea, the struggle seemed pale and powerless.


    In the blink of an eye, the black thunderbolt shattered and disintegrated, turning into countless bursts of thunder and light rain that dissipated in the boundless sea of ??misery.


    The Black Thunder Sun disappeared, and the power of suppression and imprisonment that had been targeting Su Yi also disappeared.


    However, it''s not over.


    Faced with this sword, Luo Tian, ??who had been chasing Su Yi, immediately retreated.


    His intuition tells him that this sword is too terrifying, and once trapped, it is destined to fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Break!"


    With a loud shout, Luo Tiandu waved the thunder battle, bursting out the power of billions of thunder rules, sweeping out.


    One blow, overturning the river and the sea, the thunder is boundless.


    The whole sea of ??suffering roared and turbulent.


    But it''s everywhere


    Luo Tiandu''s complexion changed.


    His robes were bulging, his eyes burst with radiance, and he shouted sharply: "Open!!"


    A tyrannical and boundless aura of destruction rushed out of Luo Tiandu, and at a glance, it was like a silent volcano erupting in the bitter sea.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The surrounding waters were completely chaotic and turbulent, and the violent divine turbulent turbulence traversed the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and it was like chaos, a vast expanse.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei had already sensed the danger, and once again avoided the distance.


    However, this is the case, and he still suffers from the aftermath of the battle. If Xi Ning did not try his best to resolve it immediately, with Fan Wei''s strength, it is destined to be unstoppable, and he will suffer heavy losses in an instant!


    Under the incredible gaze of the two��


    The haze filled the air, revealing two figures.


    The other is Su Yi, he stands on the ground, his robes are damaged, his face is pale, and there are bloodstains left in many places on his body.


    The other is Luo Tiandu.


    He blocked Su Yi''s sword!


    No doubt, Su Yi''s sword hit Luo Tiandu in one fell swoop!


    Fan Wei was sluggish there, and his heart was shocked to the point where it couldn''t be added.


    He suddenly understood why the young master would say that Su Yi''s strength was "incomprehensible".


    Before, Su Yi was still in a situation of being suppressed and was being chased and beaten by Luo Tiandu.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation is reversed.


    With one sword, Su Yi reversed the world and brought down Luo Tiandu!


    This was too unexpected, and it also made Fan Wei deeply realize that using the word "impossible" can indeed describe Su Yi''s strength appropriately.


    "Fellow Su Daoist has clearly not been forced to despair, and the injury is not serious, but Luo Tiandu, who can display the most powerful power of the Taiwu class, has fallen behind..."


    Xi Ning''s ice-cold state of mind also appeared in waves.


    Because Luo Tiandu is so scary, at this moment, it becomes more and more obvious how powerful Su Yi is, it is incredible!


    "Why not use the treasure?"


    The world was in turmoil, the haze swept freely, Su Yi''s voice sounded, he looked at Luo Tiandu in the distance, a little surprised.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Disdain it."


    Immediately, he frowned and said, "Before, why didn''t you strike hard?"


    Before, he did break through Su Yi''s sword, but he also noticed that at the critical moment, Su Yi was obviously showing mercy and never took the opportunity to make a ruthless attack.


    It should be noted that at that moment, Su Yiruo made another shot without hesitation, he might be able to block it, but he was destined to be seriously injured!


    But Su Yi didn''t do that.


    Su Yi said casually: "I will not be soft on the enemy, but since you have never used your treasures, and you have never used your Taixuan rank cultivation, it will be boring to fight any more."


    Then, he took out the flask and raised his head to take a sip.


    The wine is like the wind. &#60;scripttype=&#34;27d00e020192585419afe11b-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1845： Cooperation by accident

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;6e9916cc84808aef03c01c35-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    This battle is indeed very happy.


    In a sense, it can be called a real road battle.


    Su Yi''s mid-stage cultivation is in Wonderland, but his combat power is enough to fight against Taihe-level characters.


    Luo Tiandu suppressed the cultivation base in the Taiwu rank, and the combat power can also fight against the Taihe rank characters.


    Neither have used treasures or external forces.


    Therefore, such fights and battles are particularly rare.


    Even in this battle, Su Yi was injured, but he was very happy.


    Of course, this is also because Luo Tian is worthy of the show.


    Without delay, Su Yi carried the wine gourd and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Luo Tiandu spoke in a deep voice.


    "Continue?"


    Su Yi paused.


    She knows very well that if Luo Tian wants to fight again, if he wants to regain the situation, he will definitely show his true cultivation. In this case, whether it is for Su Yi or Luo Tiandu, Very bad!


    But seeing Luo Tiandu with a wry smile, sighed: "A Ning, am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?"


    Speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, the wry smile on his face disappeared, and said, "I have to say, your strength is enough to impress me, and your spirit and style are by no means comparable to others. , but this will not change my determination to kill you."


    After a pause, his eyes became deep and calm, "Next time we meet, we will share life and death!"


    The tone was calm and unquestionable.


    Xi Ning''s heart sank, her eyebrows frowned.


    Fan Wei secretly sighed.


    This is Luo Tiandu, dignified, domineering and strong, what he believes will not change!


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly, "Then you have to prepare for death."


    He also admires Luo Tiandu.


    But since he is an enemy, he will never be soft-hearted when it comes to life and death in the future!


    Luo Tiandu also smiled, revealing his white and neat teeth, "So do you."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards Xi Ning, and said in a self-deprecating manner, "A-Ning, you are so discerning. Before the battle, you persuaded me to take back those words that were beyond my control."


    Before the war, he said he would teach Su Yi a little lesson.


    Results...


    Being slapped in the face!


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    He shrugged helplessly: "If you want to laugh, laugh, it''s not the first time you''ve laughed at me."


    This is not a negotiation, but an order.


    And in a very impolite tone.


    But Luo Tiandu said happily: "I''ve been waiting for your words for a long time, let''s talk, I promise not to be annoying, not to eavesdrop, but to ask."


    With that, he turned away.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Su Yi, smiled and waved, but said nothing.


    Those who do not know may think it is an old friend saying goodbye.


    But both Xi Ning and Fan Wei know that the next time the two meet again, a **** battle will be staged!


    "Friend Su."


    Xi Ning hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "Although I have always rejected Luo Tiandu, I have known him for many years after all. ����


    After that, Su Yi already understood and interrupted with a smile: "You don''t want to see me and him share life and death, do you?"


    ."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "From my heart, I don''t want him to die, it''s better to become stronger and stronger,"


    Fan Wei did not understand and said, "Why did you say this, fellow Daoist Su?"


    "I need someone to fight."


    Su Yi said casually, "Even if they are enemies, why not? The stronger he is, the happier I am. If he can kill me one day, I am inferior to others, and I will never complain. "


    This is what he really thinks.


    Fan Wei widened his eyes, stunned, what kind of aloof spirit and mind must he have to say such a thing?


    Xi Ning''s pair of star eyes shone brightly, and said: "Compared to the mind and spirit of fellow Daoists, Luo Tiandu should really feel ashamed."


    Su Yi burst into laughter.


    Soon, Xi Ning said goodbye and left with Fan Wei.


    Before leaving, she handed a secret talisman to Su Yi, saying that as long as Su Yi needed help, she could use this secret talisman to contact him.


    Until he watched Xi Ning and Fan Qian leave, Su Yi stood there alone, drinking silently with a jug in hand.


    He is still a little confused.


    What is the hidden cause and effect between yourself and Xi Ning?


    Could it be that the mystery on her body is related to one of her past lives?


    But anyway, in all fairness, the time I met Xi Ning did give Su Yi a very different feeling.


    The most important thing is that when she is with her, Su Yi feels very comfortable and tacit.


    Sometimes you don''t even need to say a word, just a look, you can understand each other.


    That tacit understanding is what impressed Su Yi the most.


    "Probably, it''s a little bit of understanding."


    Su Yi smiled and was about to turn away.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and raised his eyes to look very far away.


    I saw a fiery red figure appearing from the sea in the distance.


    Impressive dance!


    She stopped at a great distance, and then said bluntly: "I want to cooperate with you."


    Su Yi was surprised, "Why?"


    It should be noted that in front of the ancestral hall for worshipping spirits in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he and Xi Ning once forced Deqing Wu to reveal all her strengths and was bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth.


    It was also at that time, this woman resented Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu for not helping them in time, and fought them like crazy!


    It was precisely because of her sudden backstab that she created a first-line opportunity for Su Yi and Xi Ning, and took the opportunity to make a move, forcing Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu to reveal their strength, and were bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth, Invaded by the force of causality!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that Qing Dance would come to him and want to cooperate with him.


    "I have completely offended Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu. Not surprisingly, they both hate me to the bone and will definitely take revenge on me in the future."


    Qing Wu was silent for a moment, then said, "And just now, you were able to survive under the hands of the son of God Luo Tiandu, which is enough to prove how extraordinary your strength is."


    Su Yi recalled that when Luo Tiandu appeared, he talked about Qing Wu, saying that he learned from Qing Wu


    To what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Undoubtedly, at that time, Qing Wu realized that Luo Tian would do it to himself!


    "Luo Tian failed to kill me, didn''t it surprise you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Wu said calmly: "I can''t talk about it, because I know very well that Luo Tian probably wouldn''t do this for Xi Ning''s face."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What purpose do you want to achieve when you cooperate with me?"


    them!"


    Su Yi immediately understood Qing Wu''s intention.


    He smiled and shook his head: "I can deal with them myself, why should I cooperate with you?"


    Qing Wu is undoubtedly a smart woman. Under the guise of cooperation, she is actually fighting two birds with one stone.


    As long as she agrees to cooperate, she can resolve the power of cause and effect, and she no longer has to worry about being affected when she becomes a god.


    You can use your own hands to fight against the revenge from Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and others!


    Qing Wu seemed to have expected that Su Yi would not agree so easily, and immediately said: "If you have any conditions, as long as I can agree, everything is easy to say."


    Su Yi originally wanted to refuse, but he pondered for a while, but changed his mind and said, "You help me find the floating boat first, and when you find it, I don''t mind considering cooperation. matter."


    Qing Wu is such a smart person, she suddenly heard that Su Yi was testing his sincerity.


    "Good!"


    Qing Wu agreed, "If I find a floating boat, how can I contact you?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw a secret talisman, "Crush this secret talisman, I will find you."


    Qing Wu took over the secret talisman and said, "I look forward to working with you."


    After saying that, turn around.


    Watching her figure disappear, Su Yi shook his head and turned back to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    He has no hope at all about whether Qing Wu can find the floating boat.


    In addition, Su Yi was a little wary of this woman.


    Once you have a complete tear with this woman, Su Yi doesn''t have to think about it and knows that the other party will be resentful and take extreme revenge.


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but it would be better if he could send this trouble away.


    At the same time��


    A beautiful treasure ship.


    Luo Tiandu smiled and stood to one side, admiring the beautiful profile of Xi Ning''s face, his whole body was full of relaxation and joy.


    He is like that.


    Even though Xi Ning is often rudely rejected and attacked, he is happy.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Xi Ning stared coldly at Luo Tiandu.


    Luo Tian hurriedly straightened his posture and said solemnly: "I heard it, not only in my ears, but also in my heart! An Ning, don''t worry, the next time you meet that Su Yi, as long as he pays Out of the Great Way of Samsara, I promise not to let go of the dead!"


    Xi Ning frowned and was about to say something.


    Luo Tiandu lowered his voice and changed the subject: "A Ning, I got the news before that the fisherman''s most important apprentice has also come to the fairyland."


    Xi Ning was startled, and an unstoppable murderous intent appeared in his eyes. &#60;scripttype=&#34;6e9916cc84808aef03c01c35-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1846： Ancient Yun Chan

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;ad5a7b22c27357d1e41d33c8-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    Smart old man.


    A terrifying monster in the realm of the gods!


    In the gods, he is called the fisherman.


    It is said that his body is the "Emperor River Bird".


    In the realm of the gods, people have very little knowledge about the "old man of karma". There is only one rumor circulating in the world.


    Compared to the clever old man, his little apprentice is extremely famous in the realm of the gods.


    Or notorious!


    His little apprentice is named Gu Yunchan, and his body is a gushou bird, with a ferocious and deceitful temperament, and his strength is unfathomable.


    There is a place for ancient Yun Zen.


    "Where is he?"


    Xi Ning''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    A long time ago, she had a **** feud with Gu Yunchan and hated Gu Yunchan to the core.


    The reason is that in a world-renowned "Taijing Debate" in God''s Domain, Gu Yunchan brutally killed Xi Ning''s younger brother Xi Yu!


    This is where hatred ends.


    As early as in the realm of the gods, Xi Ning had acted many times and wanted to seek revenge on Gu Yunchan, but Gu Yunchan''s whereabouts were uncertain and deceitful like a fox, which made every action of Xi Ning fail.


    Now, I heard that Gu Yunchan also came to the Immortal Realm, which aroused hatred in Xi Ning''s heart.


    "A Ning, don''t be impulsive."


    Luo Tiandu said quickly, "I just got the news right now, I don''t know where Gu Yunchan is now."


    His tone became firmer, "But don''t worry, with me, as long as that guy dares to appear, he will be captured alive and handed over to you!"


    Gu Yunchan is very strong, deceitful and fierce, and is an extremely dangerous character.


    Luo Tian can''t worry about Xi Ning taking revenge himself.


    Xi Ning was silent for a while, and said, "I will avenge this revenge myself."


    Luo Tiandu said with a smile: "Then I''ll give you a shot!"


    After a pause, he said, "Actually, I thought this guy would also be involved in this trip to the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    "After all, his master, the ''fishing guy'', used the way of cause and effect to build a **** position, and the book of cause and effect left in the ruins of the Dragon Palace is the treasure of cause and effect born in chaos. Yes. He and his master definitely have a great temptation."


    "Because of this, I will take the initiative to come to the East China Sea to find you, lest you meet Gu Yunchan, but the strange thing is that this guy did not show up."


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, then realized that the reason why Luo Tiandu came to find him was also related to Gu Yunchan.


    "You have a heart."


    Her voice softened considerably.


    Luo Tiandu was keenly aware of the change in Xi Ning''s attitude, so he couldn''t help but be refreshed, and said with a smile: "A Ning, your business is mine, how can I not care?"


    The attentive gesture made Fan Wei secretly sigh.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Luo Tiandu is an extremely overbearing lunatic!


    "Cause and effect book..."


    Xi Ning seemed to realize something, "According to what you said, Gu Yunchan may go to Fellow Daoist Su in the future?"


    Luo Tiandu''s smile faltered, why did he bring it up to the surname Su again?


    This made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable, and he calmed down, saying: "There is indeed such a possibility. Aning, other


    People are still waiting for us in Xiangzhou in the fairyland, in my opinion����


    Before finishing speaking, Xi Ning seemed to see through Luo Tiandu''s mind at a glance, and said, "I will not break my promise on what I promised."


    Luo Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t go back to see the Su.


    But Xi Ning took out a secret talisman and sent a letter to Su Yi about Gu Yunchan.


    After doing all this, she was visibly relieved.


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and said tentatively, "A-Ning, were you sending a message to fellow Daoist Su?"


    "Good."


    Xi Ning said calmly, "Gu Yunchan is far more dangerous than Qing Xiao and others, so let me warn him."


    Luo Tian was stunned and sighed: "This fellow Daoist Su is really lucky to have received such care from Aning."


    Fan Wei could hear that, Luo Tiandu''s words showed a trace of disappointment, his eyes couldn''t help becoming strange, and he thought to himself, this is... overturning the vinegar jar?


    Xi Ning glanced at Luo Tiandu and said, "You know, I persuaded fellow Daoist Su before, and next time I see you, I can spare your life."


    Luo Tian was immediately moved, as if in disbelief, "A Ning, so you are also worried about my safety..."


    Xi Ning said, "Do you know how fellow Daoist Su answered?"


    Although Luo Tiandu didn''t care in his heart, he pretended to be interested and said: "What did he say?"


    "Fan Wei, tell him."


    "Yes."


    Fan Wei had a solemn look, and told Su Yi''s previous words truthfully, without any extravagance.


    After listening, Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    "I don''t want him dead."


    "I need someone to fight."


    "Even if they are enemies, so what?"


    When hearing these words, Luo Tian seemed to be able to see Su Yi''s calm and indifferent manner, as well as a kind of absolute confidence and contempt for his own strength.


    For a while, Luo Tian was silent.


    Sometimes one sentence, one action, can see a person''s courage and mind.


    At this point, Luo Tian suddenly realized that he seemed to have never really understood Su Yi.


    Xi Ning said nothing more.


    She has already said what she wants to express.


    How Luo Tian will make decisions is his own business.


    ��


    Dragon Palace Ruins.


    On the way back to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi received a letter from Xi Ning.


    Gu Yun Zen!


    This unfamiliar name did not make Su Yitai care.


    Even if the other party is known as one of the "Top Ten Demon Emperors" of the God Domain Demon Cultivator, to Su Yi, he is nothing more than a potential enemy.


    What really caught Su Yi''s attention was the wise old master of Gu Yunchan!


    "It was the fisherman..."


    Su Yi remembered a lot of past events.


    Before he ascended to the Immortal Realm from the "extraterritorial battlefield" in the human world, he and A Cai once joined forces to go to a forbidden area to harvest "Cut Amerasium".


    It was also at that time that Su Yi discovered that there was a fishhook attached to the amphibian!


    When his finger touched which hook, he saw the breath left by the "fishing guy".


    That''s Su Yi


    Meeting a fishing guy for the first time.


    Afterwards, it was through the mysterious female gunman that Su Yi learned that the fisherman is a god, known as the clever old man, who is in charge of the power of cause and effect.


    And that hook is called the causal hook!


    The moment Su Yi touched the karma hook, he was already targeted by the fisherman!


    At that time, the mysterious female gunman also talked about that if she was targeted by fishing men, even the gods would have a headache, and said that Su Yi only asked her, and she would help solve the hidden dangers of Su Yi .


    But Su Yi was in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he was not afraid of such causal power, so he naturally refused.


    However, at that time, Su Yi did not resolve this causal force, but regarded it as a bait to see what kind of big fish he could catch.


    From then on, Su Yi concluded that the **** standing behind Yunji Immortal Mansion was a fishing guy.


    The black tapir is the **** slave who serves the fisherman!


    From then on, Yunji Immortal Mansion disappeared into the world.


    Su Yi never heard of Yunji Immortal Mansion again.


    And now, he knows that the fisherman has sent his little apprentice Gu Yunchan to the fairyland!


    Xi Ning said that Gu Yunchan came for the book of karma, the secret treasure of chaos.


    In Su Yi''s view, Gu Yunchan came here for more than just that.


    He is very likely to shoulder the command of the teacher, and he will come to deal with himself! In addition, just like other god-child characters, in order to seize the opportunity to become a **** in that sermon!


    "I didn''t see it, this fisherman is also an extremely powerful **** in the realm of God..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    According to Xi Ning, the fisherman is a terrifying and mysterious demon! The main body is the peerless evil emperor Jiang Bird!


    Even his little apprentice, Gu Yunchan, is a notorious ruthless character in the Divine Realm.


    "That female gunman is not easy..."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    At that time, I learned the origin of the fishing guy from the female gunman, but Su Yitai didn''t care.


    But now, the more he thinks about it, the more he realizes that the origin of the mysterious female gunman is not simple!


    The other party can not only see through the origin of the fisherman, but also have the means to resolve the power of cause and effect!


    In this way, Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu and other god-level characters are inferior.


    After all, they may also have a way to resolve the power of cause and effect, but they cannot resolve it in a short time!


    From this point of view, it can be seen how amazing that mysterious female gunman is.


    "This woman and A Cai also came to the fairyland from the outer battlefield, and I don''t know where they are now..."


    "No accident, the female gunman must have come for the opportunity to become a god, and A Cai is also seeking an opportunity to ''become a god''."


    "In the future, when we meet by fate, the truth may be revealed."


    Su Yi came to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace when he was thinking.


    The ancestor dragon ding roared, and the radiance flowed.


    Chilong Daojun is still cultivating in the cauldron, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Su Yi exhaled a long breath, abandoned distracting thoughts, and began to devote himself to cultivation.


    In the ruins of the Dragon Palace, there are many dangerous forbidden places, which have long been regarded by Su Yi as a proving ground for practicing Taoism.


    He plans to retreat here for a period of time and seek further breakthroughs! &#60;scripttype=&#34;ad5a7b22c27357d1e41d33c8-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1847： Six Swords Wheels

    New chapter!


    &#60;scripttype=&#34;68685688db01bbed8080834f-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm2();&#60;/script&#62;


    One month later.


    Bury Dragon Ridge.


    Boom!


    The sword qi staggered and roared like thunder.


    But a scarlet figure smashed the sword energy in the sky with a wave of his palm.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure flew out.


    He was bleeding and badly wounded, his body like broken porcelain.


    The handsome face was particularly pale.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, turned around and left.


    Shhh!


    He disappeared out of thin air.


    The Taixuan rank evil spirit let out an unwilling roar before turning around and returning to Buried Dragon Ridge after a long time.


    "It still doesn''t work..."


    In a very far distance from the Buried Dragon Ridge, Su Yi appeared out of thin air, and a hint of helplessness appeared between his brows.


    In this month, he came to Bury Dragon Ridge seven times before and after, and fought with the Taixuan rank evil spirit.


    So every battle was extremely tragic, leaving Su Yi seriously injured and his life hanging by a thread, so he had to retreat.


    The reason is that the disparity in strength is too great.


    With Su Yi''s immortal king in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm, even if he tried his best, he had no chance of winning against the evil spirits of the Taixuan class.


    "It''s not a small improvement, though."


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    In one month, seven tragic fights were fought, and each time they failed, but Su Yi could clearly find that his strength was improving little by little.


    In the first fight, he could only hold on for a moment.


    And now, it can support half a quarter of an hour!


    This is the benefit of life and death. In the most sinister bloodbath, one can get the ultimate tempering and polishing.


    "After this retreat, you can break through to the late stage of Wonderland!"


    Su Yi turned around and returned to the Dragon Palace treasure house.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace has already prepared all kinds of medicinal herbs waiting there, some for healing, some for supplementing physical strength, some for refining spirit, some for nourishing soul...


    In this month, every time Su Yi fought, he needed a large amount of medicinal pills to supplement.


    Otherwise, with his severe injury, it is impossible for him to recover in a short time.


    Before Su Yi began to cultivate, the Heaven Repairing Furnace suddenly said, "Sir, according to your cultivation progress, the pills you have made before can last up to two months."


    Yes, today''s Sky Repairing Furnace is already able to talk, and there is no need to communicate with Su Yi by text.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, it has refined many rare treasures, and its original power has been greatly restored, and even spiritual wisdom has been restored a lot.


    Su Yi was startled, "Consuming so fast?"


    Mending Heaven Furnace said: "If you have another breakthrough in Taoism, you will need more medicinal pills each time you practice, and the remaining medicinal pills may not last for two months..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    This is the disadvantage of the Dao��s foundation being too turbulent.


    But for him, it can only last for less than three months...


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace comforted: "Sir, your combat power is enough to fight against the evil spirits of the Taixuan rank, let alone the Immortal King, even the great power of the Taihe rank is destined to fail. compared to you."


    Su Yi said nothing.


    How could he not know this?


    The essentials of practice are wealth, companionship, law, and land.


    The higher the Taoism, the more precious and rare the spiritual resources needed.


    At present, the immortal king-level medicinal pills and treasures can no longer meet Su Yi''s cultivation needs.


    It is the elixir of the Taiwu class, and its magical effect is gradually weakening.


    It''s all because Su Yi''s foundation of Taoism is too terrifying.


    It is absolutely unparalleled in the world!


    The higher the rank of the treasure, the rarer it is.


    First, the higher the path of cultivation, the more difficult and dangerous it is.


    The second reason is that there are too few resources to satisfy the cultivation of Taijing characters!


    This is also the reason why most people in Taijing are keen to travel around the world and look for good luck.


    There is no other way, in order to practice, you can only try your own risk and compete for good fortune.


    Otherwise, the practice will be like a boat against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi looked at the Tianbuying Furnace, "Little Furnace, you are also a mature treasure. It''s time to learn to take the initiative."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "?"


    What is maturity?


    What is initiative?


    It tentatively said: "Sir, forgive me for being stupid, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Su Yi said: "This Dragon Palace ruins are comparable to a secret world. Treasures and rare treasures are left everywhere, and there are also some elixir that are rarely seen in the outside world. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was wasted?"


    Heaven Patching Furnace suddenly said: "Understood!"


    Whoosh!


    It turns into a ray of light and begins to act immediately.


    Su Yi secretly said: "Finally, it can be used for some purpose, otherwise, I will eat and drink for free every day, no matter how thick the family is."


    He looked up into the distance.


    Chilong Daojun is still cultivating in the ancestor Longding, and there is no movement.


    ��


    Another month has passed.


    Bury Dragon Ridge.


    "Pro!"


    As Su Yi slashed out with his right hand like a sword, a vast sword qi like a waterfall descended from the sky.


    In that sword qi, there was a scene of six reincarnations.


    The nearby scene withered and disillusioned like flying ash, and all life seemed to be completely wiped out and terminated.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The sword energy dissipated, and the dark and deep reincarnation power also disappeared.


    Su Yi let out a long breath and sat on the ground.


    He was covered in serious injuries.


    The corners of her brows and eyes are full of exhaustion.


    But there was a sincere smile on his lips.


    Finally, with his own strength, he killed a Taixuan rank evil spirit!


    Although the price paid for this was heavy, it was already an amazing progress for Su Yi.


    "Evil spirits are evil spirits after all, without sanity, they cannot be compared with real Taixuan-level characters."


    Su Yi secretly said, "It seems that before proving the Dao Taijing, only with the strength of the Immortal King level, you can at most compete with the Taixuan-level characters, but it is destined to lose more and win less."


    Now he is a late stage of Wonderful Realm cultivation.


    Killing a Taixuan rank evil spirit is the limit he can currently achieve.


    "Also, the ''Six Swords Wheel'' is still a little short of fire, and the power can obviously be improved."


    Su Yi stood up, and while thinking, he returned along the same path.


    In the past two months, in addition to cultivating, he is also trying his best to deduce and smelt his own kendo power, and combined with the profound meaning of reincarnation, he once again created a sword technique called "Six Path Sword Wheel" ".


    As soon as this sword comes out, the six reincarnations are contained in it, forming a domain enchantment similar to the sword domain.


    Once the enemy is trapped, it will be terrifyingly imprisoned and crushed, just like being beaten into the six reincarnations!


    If "Moment of Silence" is to win with speed, "Bitter Sea and Liushang" is a large-scale killing method.


    Then the "six sword wheel" is a way of destruction in the frontal shock.


    Using force to force, smashing opponents with the power of kendo, crushing everything!


    This sword is invincible and invincible!


    Therefore, when using this trick, you also need to devote all your strength, hold the courage to give up whoever you are, and attack with all your strength without reservation!


    In a sense, the Six Swords Wheel is the most lethal sword that Su Yi currently has.


    The true meaning of ultimate destruction and destruction.


    However, Su Yi also felt that this trick still has room for continuous improvement, and it can become stronger!


    "It''s been two months, why hasn''t this girl woke up yet."


    It''s like falling asleep, not feeling anything about the outside world.


    "That''s right, her way of life reached the perfection of the wonderful realm a long time ago, and now she has obtained such an unattainable good fortune, it is very likely that she will realize a reborn change! "


    "When she wakes up, it may be when she proves the Tao."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Most people in the same realm can''t lift their heads!


    "I should also consider the matter of the Dao Taijing..."


    Su Yi sat on the ground, while healing and thinking about the future.


    He is very sure that if he can prove the Dao Taijing, even if he encounters an opponent of Taixuan rank, he will no longer have to worry about anything!


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    "Sir, the remaining pills are not enough for your seven days of cultivation."


    Heaven-Mending Furnace carefully.


    Although Su Yi had expected this to happen for a long time, there was still a hint of helplessness in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, the lack of cultivation resources will affect his current cultivation, and it is not suitable for him to fight with the evil spirits of the Taixuan rank, and it is impossible to make his cultivation breakthrough as fast as before.


    Only another way.


    All of these do not require the consumption of elixir, but rely on understanding and water grinding time.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt something and took out a secret talisman.


    The secret sign is flickering.


    After a little investigation, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The goddess Qingwu actually found the floating boat!


    This was completely unexpected to Su Yi. You must know that at first, he just wanted to send Qing Wu away, so he asked the other party to find the floating boat.


    Who would have thought it would be unintentional


    "That''s fine, take this opportunity to go outside and see if you can find the opportunity to prove the Tao."


    Su Yi made a decision immediately. &#60;scripttype=&#34;68685688db01bbed8080834f-text/javascript&#34;&#62;show_htm3();&#60;/script&#62;

 v2 Chapter 1848： Rebuild the fairy garden

    New chapter!


    The sea breeze is blowing, and the sky is clear.


    In the depths of the East China Sea where storms are raging all year round, this is already a rare good weather.


    But anyone who knows her origin and strength will not dare to have the slightest blasphemy!


    "Why didn''t you come."


    A day has passed, and Qing Wu, who has been waiting, can''t help but frown.


    No rush.


    I was worried that Su Yi would not come to the appointment.


    Suddenly, in the distant sea, an old man with a tortoise shell came riding the wind and waves.


    "Dare to ask, but is it Lord Qingwu?"


    From a distance, the old man spoke in trembling.


    Qing Wu was stunned and said, "Not bad."


    She saw at a glance that this old man was a small character with a cultivation base in the universe, and it was unsightly.


    "The younger generation is instructed to come and deliver the letter for the adults!"


    The old man took out a letter talisman, and respectfully handed it over.


    Qing Wu took the letter and felt it a little, and saw that it said:


    "I''ll wait for you at Baihua Island."


    Qing Wu immediately understood that this was a letter from Su Yi.


    "It seems that he is worried that I will deceive him"


    Qing dance secretly.


    She looked up at the old tortoise shell and asked, "Where is Baihua Island?"


    The old man with tortoise shell quickly said: "From here to the east, you can reach it within 30,000 miles."


    The voice is still echoing, Qing Wu and the treasure ship under her feet have disappeared out of thin air.


    The old man with tortoise shell was stunned, and couldn''t help but cursed secretly, "I''ve worked so hard to deliver the letter, isn''t it worth your reward?"


    No matter how good-looking it is, it will be despised!


    Blossom Island.


    A huge island deep in the East China Sea, extremely prosperous.


    Anyone who is strong in the depths of the East China Sea will mostly choose to stop at Baihua Island. First, this place is the site of the top power in the East China Sea, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, which is extremely safe.


    Secondly, on Baihua Island, there are many business houses, and there are also strong people from all over the world. Whether it is exchanging treasures or inquiring about news, it is extremely convenient.


    At this time, in a restaurant, by the window.


    Su Yi is enjoying a meal.


    On the table in front of you, there are all kinds of delicious food, which are delicious in color, aroma and taste.


    While drinking and tasting delicious food, and occasionally looking up at the bustling pedestrians in the streets outside the window, Su Yi rarely relaxed.


    After fighting and killing for a long time, the most comforting thing is the smell of fireworks in this world.


    "Guest, you ordered stir-fried fish, steamed tiger-backed shrimp, and eight treasures seafood soup!"


    Soon, the waiter presented many delicacies.


    These delicacies are rare specialties in the East China Sea. Every ingredient is extremely rare in the outside world and contains abundant spiritual energy.


    Of course, the price is also extremely expensive.


    The delicacies of this table alone are worth 8,000 pieces of fairy marrow!


    General immortals are not blessed.


    Su Yi was very happy to eat.


    "The fate of the giant whale spirit clan is indeed too tragic. The ancient power of the dignified party was destroyed in one day."


    "Who''s to blame? If they weren''t on the move to the Dragon Palace ruins, how could they possibly anger other major forces in the East China Sea?"


    "But the culprit is clearly that Su Yi."


    "Heh, even those god-child-level figures have returned from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, who would dare to seek revenge against Su Yi?"


    People were talking, unaware that the "Su Yi" they were talking about was sitting by the window.


    And hearing their conversation, Su Yi quickly understood.


    More than a month ago, the East China Sea Bixiao Immortal Palace, Xuankong Mountain, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, Kui Niu Spirit Clan and other major forces joined forces to destroy the giant whale spirit clan in one fell swoop!


    The reason is related to the action at the Dragon Palace ruins at the beginning. Those big forces all believed that the giant whale spirits had hidden evil intentions and harmed the big men of their respective sects, so they took this **** battle. retaliatory action.


    "The organ is too clever, and in the end, the whole family is destroyed. It''s sad."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and took a sip of wine.


    He has no sympathy for the Whale Eldar.


    Of course, big forces such as Bixiao Immortal Palace and Xuankong Mountain are not good things.


    "Now not only in the East China Sea, but in the immortal world, there are rumors that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye. This matter has been causing a stir in recent times. Do you know whether it is true or false? ?"


    "There is such a rumor in the world, it is not groundless, maybe it is the return of the legend who once dominated an era!"


    "After a long period of time, if the master of the little heaven really comes back, this fairy world will definitely be reshuffled!"


    "Eternal Night Emperor is really so powerful?"


    "Oh, ignorance! Before the age of immortal fall, those giants who set foot on the top of the immortal way could only lower their eyebrows in front of Emperor Yongye!"


    "Yes, it is said that the person in charge of the Central Immortal Court also needs to be appointed by the Emperor Yongye, otherwise, he will not be able to become the master of the Central Immortal Court."


    When people talk about Yongye Emperor, they more or less show a trace of heartfelt emotion.


    The first immortal of kendo, seeing me is like seeing heaven!


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the Immortal Fall era, but in this world, there are still countless rumors related to Emperor Yongye.


    Suddenly, someone said: "But as far as I know, those giants in the fairy world have long regarded Su Yi as a public enemy, in addition, some god-child-level figures even threatened to get rid of Su Yi, even if The other party is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, so I am afraid it won''t take much time!"


    "I also heard that not long ago, there was news that the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect was convening the world''s major immortal forces to rebuild the Central Immortal Court!"


    "Really?"


    "There is no doubt, it is said that after three months, many giant forces in the fairy world will gather in the ''Lingxiao Shenshan'' of the Middle Earth Lingzhou under the call of the Taiqing religion to jointly build the central fairy garden and worship The headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, is the first ruler of Xianting!"


    "This is big news! Once the Central Immortal Court is established, it will bring earth-shaking changes to the pattern of the immortal world!"


    Su Yi slowly put down the wine glass in his hand.


    Xue Xiaozi''s eldest disciple, Qi Nie, wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court three months later?


    Just because he is too puritanical, how dare he get involved in such a big event?


    How arrogant!


    How ridiculous!


    Before the Age of Immortals, the Central Immortal Court represented a kind of supreme authority, enough to deter the forty-nine continents of the Immortal Realm and rule the world.


    In addition, the Central Immortal Court shoulders the burden of protecting the world, and all the immortal forces that join the Central Immortal Court need to go to the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm to guard the frontier and resist the invasion of foreign demons.


    The most important thing is that in the past, in order to control the authority of the Central Immortal Court, it was necessary to go through extremely strict layers of assessment and screening, and the final candidate also needed to obtain Wang Ye''s Approved.


    Only in this way can I be qualified for the post of the emperor of the Central Immortal Court!


    It is true that in the Age of Immortal Falls, the Central Immortal Court had already collapsed and disappeared into the long river of history.


    But nowadays, a puritanist, who is just a puritan, dares to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    "No."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, the Taiqing religion dared to do this, it could not be impulsive.


    What do you use to rule the fairyland?


    Only rely on the giants of the immortal world who were drawn together by the Taiqing Sect?


    There must be something hidden here.


    "Could it be that there are old guys like Xue Xiaozi and Jiang Tai''er behind this?"


    Su Yi pondered, "Or, did the giants such as the Taiqing Religion get the support of the gods?"


    For a moment, his thoughts were flying.


    Unfortunately, too little information made it difficult for him to deduce valuable clues.


    For a long time, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, and his eyes became deep and calm, "No matter what, without my promise, no one is qualified to rebuild the fairy garden!"


    "If they dare to do it, they will pay the price for it!"


    In the past life, Wang Ye devoted all his efforts to the Central Immortal Court, how could he allow the younger generation to meddle at will?


    The same is true for Su Yi, who has thoroughly integrated Wang Ye''s career and memory.


    "No, no"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly thought of a possibility��


    The reason why Taiqingism wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court is most likely to target itself!


    After all, before the Age of Immortal Fall, everyone knew that without his nod, no one was qualified to take over the power of the Central Immortal Court.


    Similarly, it must be clear that as long as he is there, he will never allow others to arbitrarily encroach on the authority of the Central Immortal Court!


    Under such circumstances, the Taiqing Church and the Emperor''s Land would do this, most likely to force him, the reincarnation of Wang Ye, to stand up!


    The ultimate goal, of course, is to eradicate him!


    After all, in the past, Taiqing Sect also joined other immortal giants to fight against Su Yi, but Su Yi simply ignored it.


    This made them want to deal with Su Yi, but couldn''t find anyone.


    Undoubtedly, they have also realized that finding Su Yi only by their means and strength is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, it was decided to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, in order to force Su Yi to appear, and had to accept the move!


    "They may have other plans to do this, but it must be inseparable from dealing with me."


    Su Yi understood.


    Some things can only be grasped by looking at their intricate appearances.


    Don''t need to pay attention to what those enemies think and how many unknown intentions they have, just know that the rebuilding of the Central Immortal Court is related to targeting oneself, that''s enough!


    Thinking about this, Su Yi raised the glass in his hand and drank it all.

 v2 Chapter 1849： cant wait

    New chapter!


    There is no hesitation at all, Su Yi has decided that in three months, he will go to Lingxiao Mountain in Lingzhou of Middle Earth!


    Even if it was a conspiracy.


    Even if there is a lot of murder.


    Su Yi will not allow the authority of the Central Immortal Court to be meddled by those enemy forces.


    Because they don''t deserve it!


    After drinking the wine in the pot and tasting the delicious food, Su Yi got up and was about to stroll on the street, when an omen suddenly occurred in his heart.


    The dance is here!


    He sat back again and waited silently for a moment before Qing Wu, dressed in green clothes, appeared in front of him.


    "The Taoist is friendly and elegant."


    Qing Wu took the initiative to greet her with a smile.


    Su Yi was too lazy to greet each other and said bluntly, "Where is the floating boat?"


    When he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and an invisible restraint instantly enveloped him and Qing Wu, isolating the movement in the restaurant from the outside.


    Also avoid being overheard.


    Qing Wu first sat opposite Su Yi, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "In the past two months, I have seen the floating boat three times. ."


    Su Yi took the jade slip and looked at it.


    For the first time, the floating boat appeared in the "Shattered Star Sea".


    For the second time, the floating boat appeared in a clear and oily sea, where the heaven and earth were like a ghostly domain, with many bones and lanterns floating.


    This time, the floating boat was obviously fighting, pressing across the sky, and the chaotic airflow that fell like a waterfall blasted into the depths of the sea.


    It''s just, but I can''t see who its opponent is.


    Seeing this, Su Yi asked, "Where is this?"


    "The Ghost Sea is said to be a fierce place that appeared in the age of immortals, and there are many terrifying ghosts and ghosts."


    Qing Wu said without hesitation, "At that time, when I saw the floating boat from a distance, it was fighting with a terrifying creature in the depths of the sea. Unfortunately, when I was about to approach the past to find out, no matter what Is it the floating boat, or the terrifying creature has disappeared."


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t ask any more questions.


    For the third time, the floating boat appeared in a sea covered with ice and snow.


    The destructive storm distorted and collapsed the void.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi was shocked, and he recognized that it was the most hidden and mysterious place in the depths of the East China Sea��


    Magnetic Ice Sea!


    Before the Age of Immortals, the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea was a forbidden area, and no one could penetrate into it.


    Even Wang Ye, who was at his peak, had to evacuate shortly after entering the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea.


    The reason is that the place is covered with a taboo-like "prime magnetic light", which can easily penetrate the Taoist body of Taijing characters and make the soul go to dust!


    There are also many illusory rumors about the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea.


    For example, some people say that it is an ancient battlefield that survived from the too barren era, and once buried many peerless powers with terrifying strength.


    More exaggerated rumors say that the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea was transformed by the corpse of a god


    No matter what kind of rumors, they all add a taboo and dangerous atmosphere to the Yuanci Ice Sea. And now, the floating boat actually appeared there!


    What does it do?


    Chasing down the enemy?


    "The ice and snow-covered sea is very strange, and there are some violent and fragmented divine powers left. In addition, there are unpredictable dangers."


    Qing Wu opened the mouth and said, "I am afraid of the threat of divine disaster and dare not go there easily, but I am sure that the floating boat must still be there."


    Speaking, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, with a serious and solemn expression, "If fellow daoist agrees to cooperate with me, I would like to accompany fellow daoists for a walk. It can make me not afraid of divine disasters, and I can display the strength of the Taixuan class, which should be able to help fellow Daoists find the floating boat!"


    Su Yi thought for a moment and said, "After I find the floating boat, I will consider removing the karma from you."


    Qing Wu suddenly showed a touch of joy and said: "Okay!"


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stood up.


    One day later.


    In the distance, a biting icy cold wind whistled.


    Looking up, there are white snowflakes dancing wildly in the wind.


    "Fellow Daoist, that is the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea."


    On a treasure ship, Qing Wu raised her finger and pointed into the distance.


    Su Yi nodded.


    He has been here in his previous life, so he is no stranger.


    In the world, there is an atmosphere of silence.


    Whoosh!


    Storing the treasure ship, the two stepped on the ice and continued to walk forward.


    Boom!


    Just the power of heaven and earth is enough to make most immortals in the world tremble.


    Suddenly, the raging wind was blocked.


    Boom!


    The light curtain shrouded in front of the two was torn apart.


    The palace lantern was broken down and shattered.


    The dull collision sound resounded, and the divine light shattered inch by inch and disappeared into the void.


    "This is the power of the gods I said, which remains in this sea of ??magnetic ice, and will appear at any time, bringing a fatal threat to people."


    Qing Wu took a long breath.


    Immediately, she suddenly realized that Su Yi had his hands on his back from beginning to end, his expression was flat, and there was no panic at all.


    "The power of the gods?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "So it is."


    The black divine light called the power of the gods by Qing Wu is the "magic divine light" that Su Yi knew!


    In the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, this terrifying force is everywhere.


    It''s just that before, Su Yi didn''t know, Yuan Magnetic Divine Light is a power that can only be controlled by gods!


    Qing Wu is from the God Domain, and has a different understanding of this, saying: "Strictly speaking, this kind of power of the gods can also be called an era law, just like the order of heaven, only However, it is extremely broken and violent, and it is impossible to collect and comprehend."


    Su Yi said: "So, the law of the era was born here before? Or, has a **** descended here?"


    Qing Wu was stunned and said, "It''s all possible."


    The two continued to walk forward while talking.


    Boom!


    In the white sea of ??ice, violent hurricanes raged, snow danced wildly, and the heaven and earth presented a scene of chaos and destruction.


    Occasionally, there will be a flash of a deadly radiance.


    Su Yi didn''t stand idly by, using the power of reincarnation to easily dissolve the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light!


    This also convinced him that Qing Wu did not lie. This "prime magnetic light", which is regarded as a taboo by the fairy world, is indeed a kind of divine power that shatters chaos.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so easily resolved by the power of reincarnation!


    Qing Wu also witnessed all this, her eyes were subtle and complicated.


    , suddenly appeared, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Even Su Yi had to be on guard, and kept taking action to resolve the sudden attack of the Primordial Magnetic Light.


    After half an hour.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth in the far distance suddenly became dark, like being covered by eternal night.


    You can clearly see that a thick black beam of light rose from the ground, inserted into the clouds, and dyed the sky black.


    The distance is still far away, and Su Yi feels the pressure coming from him.


    It gives the impression that that area is like the ancestral place of the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light!


    Undoubtedly, the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light distributed in various places in the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea all came from this area.


    According to the jade slip before Qing Wu, the floating boat appeared here for the third time!


    Su Yi looked around, but found nothing at all.


    Only dare to use the real Taoism and cooperate with you to act together."


    Su Yi said casually: "I don''t need you to take action right now, but you can rest assured that when you find the floating boat, I will fulfill my promise."


    As he spoke, he had continued to move forward.


    "But I can''t wait any longer."


    Behind, there was a faint sigh of Qing Wu.


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi suddenly stopped and turned his head to look back.


    At this moment, a dazzling fiery red divine chain rose into the air and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Jiuqu Tianhe Lock!


    When she was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Qing Wu used this treasure in the battle with Su Yi and Xi Ning.


    At this time, this treasure set off a force of confinement and suppression, completely covering the void near Su Yi.


    It also made him unavoidable.


    But Su Yi was not panicked, instead a sarcastic arc appeared on his lips.


    He had long expected that Qing Wu, an extremely crazy woman in her bones, would definitely not be obedient to herself!


    ��


    ps: Well, I should be able to save 7 chapters today. It seems that the problem of 10 updates on Thursday is not a big problem. Please count the votes to encourage good cutting ^^

 v2 Chapter 1850： helper!

    New chapter!


    The Jiuqu Tianhe lock is shrouded.


    As his thoughts turned, Su Yi slashed out.


    Boom!


    The flaming red and dazzling chains were shaken slightly.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared thousands of feet away, his whole body was churning, and he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    This woman directly used the strength of the Taixuan order!


    "You... block it?"


    Qing dance is even more unexpected and unbelievable.


    When dealing with immortal king characters like Su Yi, it is more secure to win.


    But now, I missed it!


    "It''s a well-prepared trap, as you can see."


    Su Yi said in a flat tone, "Unfortunately, I knew from the beginning that a capricious woman like you is not trustworthy at all."


    Qing Wu smiled tenderly: "What if you know? You''ve already entered the game, and it''s hard to fly!"


    Boom!


    Her figure flickered, her wrist flicked, and the fiery red Jiuqu Tianhe like a divine chain swayed in the void, suddenly giving rise to thousands of fiery red divine rainbows.


    The rainbows are intertwined and entangled with each other, turning into a cage, covering the sky!


    Su Yi, like a trapped beast covered in a cage, cannot be avoided.


    And as Qing Wu waved the Jiuqu Tianhe lock, the entire cage suddenly shrank, just like tightening the fishing net to completely tie this Su Yi.


    Su Yi will not sit still.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, his figure escaped and disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..." Qing Wumei''s eyes narrowed.


    An immortal king can actually break the power of the realm controlled by the Taixuan order! ?


    This is incredible.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice sounded in the sky:


    "I''m very puzzled, aren''t you afraid of being hit by the gods?"


    However, Qing Wu was unable to capture Su Yi''s trace!


    Even if she used the Heaven-reaching Secret Technique of the Taixuan rank, she could not find out where Su Yi was hiding at the moment.


    This made her heart shudder, and she said with a smile on her mouth: "It''s okay to tell you when death is imminent, in this sea of ????prime magnetic ice, the primordial magnetic light is full of light, which is enough to cover The divine calamity power in the immortal world Zhou Xu!"


    "So it is, it seems that you have really worked hard to deal with me in the past two months."


    Su Yi was very emotional.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect that there is such a place in the depths of the East China Sea where there is no fear of divine disasters."


    Qing Wu said leisurely, "Of course, the most amazing thing is that all of this is thanks to the floating boat that I found here. Speaking of which, the search for the floating boat has something to do with you, you Say... Could it be that there is a destiny in the sky, and even the heavens are helping me?"


    When she spoke, murderous intent surged all over her body, and the power of the Taixuan class spread, sweeping across ten directions, and she was always looking for Su Yi''s hiding place.


    What made her frown was that Su Yi seemed to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace.


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again.


    Boom!


    Qing Wu suddenly shot, and the fiery red Jiuqu Tianhe lock rose from the sky, smashing towards the place where the sound came from.


    Just like the whip in the sky, he is domineering.


    But the blow failed.


    Because Su Yi was not there at all.


    Qing dance eyelids.


    At this moment, a sword edge suddenly appeared behind her and passed by.


    The first sword of reincarnation, a moment of silence!


    Boom! !


    At the critical moment, Qing Wu''s body burst out with a layer of fiery red armor made of divine gold, blocking Su Yi''s sudden assassination sword.


    The two collided, and the void shattered.


    The terrifying force of destruction burst out, causing Qing Wu''s figure to fly forward, looking very embarrassed.


    But at this moment, murderous intent surged in her eyes, and she screamed: "I found you!"


    Boom!


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared, and he shot out with a sword.


    But before Qing Wu could pursue her, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    This is so angry that Qing Wu gritted her teeth secretly.


    She is sure that Su Yi must have a powerful secret treasure related to space power, enough to shuttle between Zhou Xu.


    This is more terrifying than teleportation, leaving no breath and traces, and making it difficult to capture and lock his whereabouts!


    "If you only prepare this means, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep me."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again.


    He also sighed in his heart.


    It is true that his current combat power can kill Taixuan rank evil spirits, but that is in the case of fighting for injuries.


    And Qing Wu, such a Taixuan-level power, is naturally far from being comparable to evil spirits.


    There are few chances to kill the opponent.


    Just like before, he performed the "Moment of Silence" raid, which was enough to kill Taixuan rank evil spirits easily.


    But it was blocked by Qing Wumo with the strength of the armor on her body, and she was never injured!


    The difference is clear at a glance.


    The most important thing is that Qing Wu is not comparable to the general Taixuan rank, she comes from the realm of the gods, and she can become a **** with only one chance to become a god.


    That level of combat power may be slightly inferior to a peerless son of God like Luo Tiandu, but it is already extremely terrifying!


    "Can''t keep you?"


    A sneer appeared on Qing Wu''s lips, "Then try!"


    Boom!


    At a glance, there are thousands of miles nearby, the sky and the ground, blood-red petals are raging everywhere, tearing the void into countless pieces.


    Su Yi, who was hiding in nothing before, was forced out.


    It was also at this moment that Qing Wu came violently.


    Su Yi waved his sword to resist, but was bombarded and his figure retreated thousands of feet.


    But his figure disappeared again.


    Qing Wu is about to repeat her old tricks and force Su Yi out.


    Su Yi''s light laughter sounded between heaven and earth:


    The voice was reverberating, Qing Wu''s face changed suddenly, and she made a decisive decision: "This guy is going to escape, why don''t you do it?!"


    "Help?"


    Su Yi, who was rushing overseas towards Yuan Cibing, just had this idea in his mind.


    Boom!


    The most permeable thing is that the forbidden power is filled with a taboo-like aura, like a stream of water, completely sealing the world.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Is this a divine ban! ?


    At the same time, a relaxed laughter sounded:


    "It''s done! Under this ten thousand stream confinement, the way out of this sea of ??magnetic ice has been completely blocked, and the rules of space are imprisoned, and no one can escape!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure came out of the divine forbidden that was comparable to the scorpion.


    This is a tall and thin man, with long gray hair, eyes like falcons, bronze skin, and features as cold as rocks.


    The most striking thing is that he has a pair of black wings behind him!


    When she saw this person appear, Qing Wu was obviously much more relaxed, but she looked at this tall and thin man with a trace of undisguised fear.


    The tall and thin man stepped forward, his demeanor was calm and his voice spread to the world, as if he was not afraid of being heard by Su Yi, who was hiding in the dark.


    "Only half an hour?"


    Qing Wu frowned.


    The tall and thin man smiled and said, "Half a quarter of an hour ... is more than enough."


    He raised his hand a little as he spoke.


    Boom!


    Countless rain of forbidden light like a torrential rain poured down and swept across the ten directions.


    Su Yi, who was hiding in the dark, had to dodge, so he revealed his figure, and there was a condensed look on his face.


    This guy''s methods are far more powerful than Qing Wu!


    Who is he?


    "Look, didn''t he come out?"


    The tall and thin man opened his mouth with a smile, a gesture of strategizing.


    Qing Wu also showed a bright smile: "Brother Gu Dao is worthy of being a peerless figure in the ranks of the ''Top Ten Demon Emperors''. These methods are amazing."


    Brother Gu?


    Top Ten Demon Emperors?


    Su Yi finally understood that this lanky man must be Gu Yunchan, the little apprentice of the fishing guy, a peerless demon emperor who is notorious for his fierceness in the realm of the gods.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning made a good calculation at the beginning, Gu Yunchan came to the fairy world, and he would definitely take the initiative to find him!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that this guy would actually join forces with Qing Wu, and specially arranged it carefully on this sea of ??magnetic ice.


    "No wonder you suddenly changed your mind. If my guess is correct, he promised to help you resolve the power of karma, right?"


    Su Yi spoke.


    Qing Wu was surprised: "Can you see this?"


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes flickered, "It''s normal, this kid is afraid that he has seen through my identity and knows that I can resolve karma, which is naturally not surprising."


    In the realm of the gods, everyone knows that his master is a clever old man who is in charge of the power of cause and effect!


    After a pause, Gu Yun said: "Capture him first, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Qing Wu''s figure rushed up, waving the flaming Jiuqu Tianhe lock, and whipped down.

 v2 Chapter 1851： why not escape

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    The battle broke out, Su Yi jumped into the sky and slashed out with his sword.


    But in just an instant, he was blasted out.


    The disparity in strength is too great.


    Whether Gu Yunchan or Qing Wu is a child of gods, the former is one of the "Ten Demon Emperors" of the demon Taoist realm, and the latter is only one chance away from becoming a god.


    To join forces now, you can imagine how terrifying the power is.


    Don''t talk about Immortal Kings, and those old guys of the Taixuan rank in the world are destined to be unbearable.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi was not given a chance to breathe at all, Qing Wu''s figure was like lightning, and she launched a fierce and powerful attack, like a violent storm.


    Every blow shows the great power of Taixuan.


    Su Yi did not dare to have any reservations at all, and did his best to make a move.


    Whenever Su Yi tries to hide his whereabouts and move around in the empty space, he will be easily broken by Gu Yunchan.


    He is in charge of the divine forbidden power, and the forbidden light and rain is overwhelming, no matter where Su Yi hides, he will be forced out in an instant.


    Under these attacks, Su Yi was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Without Xi Ning, you are nothing more than this little fellow."


    Qing Wu smiles, bright and moving.


    But her offensive became more and more fierce. A fire dragon with a nine-curved Tianhe chain like a wild dance released a violent and terrifying power.


    "To deal with an Immortal King like me, I can still be complacent and useless."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He was very embarrassed and in a dangerous situation, but he became more and more brave.


    Qing Wu snorted coldly, her face a little unbearable.


    Indeed, with her identity and strength, she cannot easily suppress an Immortal King.


    This is in the realm of the gods, which immortal king can compare with you?"


    Gu Yunchan in the distance spoke slowly.


    He seemed to know Su Yi''s situation very well, and even talked about Su Yi''s two previous lives!


    This made Su Yi feel awe-inspiring.


    "Kill!"


    Qing Wu''s figure fell from the sky, and with one blow, Su Yi''s offensive was directly broken.


    Although Su Yi dodged in time, he was still injured. His left shoulder was hit by a fiery red chain, his flesh crumbled, and his bones were almost broken.


    Qing Wu was unforgiving, turning her wrist, Jiuqu Tianhe Suo swooped like an angry dragon, slamming towards Su Yi who was just injured.


    Don''t even think about it, if Su Yi can''t stop this blow, he will definitely lose.


    At this critical moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tidal wave, rising into the sky.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi has escaped the predicament, his figure flickered, and he came to a distance.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised, "Are there any cards?"


    "Be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter, this guy is in charge of reincarnation and has many methods. If it were his previous life, you and I are not even qualified to be his enemies."


    Gu Yun Zen reminder.


    He has been swept away in the distance, using the divine forbidden power to cooperate with Qing Wu, and at this time, he was also shocked by Su Yi''s sudden burst of power.


    Qing Wu pursed her lips, murderous intent in her eyes, and attacked again.


    She was roaring in the way, and her power became more and more terrifying.


    But Su Yi was no longer entangled with him, but turned towards Yuan Cibing


    Swept away from the depths of the sea.


    "Stop him!"


    Qing dance shouted.


    No need for her to remind her, Gu Yunchan has already taken action.


    Boom!


    A moat that was transformed by the divine forbidden power rose from the sky, blocking the front of Su Yi, connecting the sky and the earth, completely blocking the road ahead.


    Su Yi did not retreat this time, but rushed forward.


    The whole body roared like boiling, and he tried his best to cut out a sword.


    This sword not only contains the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, but also uses the World Tree''s "world-breaking" magical power!


    Click!


    "This..."


    The dance is unbelievable.


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes shrank and his mind shook.


    Wen Liu Feng Tian Ban, but it contains the power of the gods, even if he is trapped in it, it is difficult to escape.


    But Su Yi did it!


    "No, since he can do it, why didn''t he just flee directly to Yuan Cibing Overseas?"


    Gu Yunchan frowned.


    "Chase!"


    Without thinking too much, Gu Yunchan and Qing Wu went after Su Yi with all their strength.


    As for the "Wanliu Fengtian Ban" covering the outer area of ??the Yuanci Ice Sea, it was left there by Gu Yunchan.


    No matter how powerful this formation is, it can only cover a part of the area, blocking the way out of the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea, and it is impossible to cover the entire Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea.


    Boom!


    Su Yi stopped abruptly, and stopped in the void.


    If you go further, you will inevitably be hit by the power of that black beam of light, which is a power comparable to the order of heaven!


    "Why not run away?"


    From the rear, Qing Wu''s charming laughter could be heard.


    "The world and the earth all work together, and the hero is not free."


    Gu Yunchan said leisurely, "Back then, in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, with Xi Ning sheltering you, you could hop around as much as you like, but now, without Xi Ning, you...seem to be useless."


    Talking about the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Qing Wu''s new hatred and old hatred came to her heart, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "At that time, there was a threat from the rules of heaven and earth, which prevented me from exerting all my power, and finally suffered a big loss, but now, it is different!"


    Su Yi turned around, looked at the two peerless enemies who were chasing him, and said indifferently: "You are wrong, I have never put my life on others in my life. "


    "Heh, still stubborn."


    Qing Wu sneered and stepped closer.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Tough mouth? No, what I''m thinking now is that Yuan Magnetic Divine Light can threaten my life, so can''t it threaten yours?"


    Qing Wu''s eyes narrowed.


    Boom!


    I saw Su Yi''s figure flashing, rushing towards the black beam of light rising into the sky in the distance.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Qing Wu''s face sank.


    "He wanted to die and live."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Don''t act rashly, let''s see how long he can last under the attack of Yuan Magnetic Divine Light."


    Qing Wu felt depressed in her heart, but she could only nod her head.


    From the beginning of this battle to now, Su Yi is like a slippery fish, every time he is about to be captured, he is avoided.


    How can this make Qing Wu not angry?


    "Relax, no matter how cunning the prey is, there is no way out."


    Gu Yunchan slowly stretched out his figure, with a calm and confident manner.


    Boom!


    Extremely far away, just as Su Yi approached the black beam of light that was transformed by the divine light, he suffered


    A terrible blow.


    The violent Yuan Magnetic Divine Light was raging, as if it would tear him apart.


    But at this critical moment, Su Yi took out a book and urged him with all his strength.


    Boom!


    On one of the blank pages of the book, an exasperated sentence appeared: "Fuck, use this seat as a shield, right? Shameless!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Dare to fight?"


    Su Yi turned around and smiled at the two enemies in the distance.


    Qing Wu''s face was gloomy, and her brows were full of jealousy, "Sure enough, the chaotic treasure of the Book of Karma has fallen into his hands!"


    Gu Yun''s Zen eyes gleamed, staring at the book of karma in Su Yi''s hand, and said softly: "This is the best, one of the purposes of my coming to the fairyland this time is to Bring this treasure to Master."


    His eyes were frantic, and there was an undisguised greed between his brows.


    This treasure is not only of great use to his master, but also has an irreplaceable effect on him becoming a god!


    "It can be seen that he is at the end of the road, and there are not many trump cards to play. This battle... is also time to end."


    Gu Yunchan said softly, "Qing Wu, you can use the divine treasure, let''s kill it together."


    "Good!"


    Qing Wu took a deep breath, put away the nine-bend Tianhe lock, and took out a bright silver machete from her sleeve robe, shaped like a waning moon.


    Boom!


    That kind of divine power made the nearby heaven and earth tremble, and the void wailed.


    The waning moon sword!


    A treasure that contains the laws of the era!


    With a knife in hand, Qing Wu rushed forward, killing Su Yi in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, he has broken through the siege, and he is only ten feet away from Su Yi!


    "Dead!"


    The terrifying divine power is so tyrannical that it is unbelievable.


    Su Yi did not hesitate, turned around and rushed towards the huge black elemental magneto-optical column.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The book of cause and effect was shaken violently, and swear words swearing at Su Yi kept appearing on the pages.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    At this time, how can he think about the feelings of the book of cause and effect?


    The knife fell to the ground, Qing Wu gritted her teeth, and also chased after him.


    Along the way, she was also bombarded by the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light.


    Soon, Su Yi who was in front of him couldn''t walk and had to stand still.


    The Yuan Magnetic Divine Light was like a waterfall in the Nine Heavens, covering the world and constantly bombarding it. It was probably blocked by the book of karma, and it also made Su Yi difficult and under great pressure.


    In the back, Qing Wu was also struggling.


    When she saw that Su Yi was finally unable to move forward, a strong murderous intent appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she said with a smile, "Why don''t you run away?"


    Su Yi turned around with a smile on his face, "Because killing you here is enough."


    ��


    ps: Sprint 10 updates tomorrow!


    After finishing these two chapters, there are still 5 chapters to save, and 3 chapters to be saved today, and tomorrow''s 10 will not be a problem!


    Chapters 7-8 will be updated at 10am tomorrow morning! The rest will be done tomorrow! Fellow Taoists, book your tickets for tomorrow! !

 v2 Chapter 1852： in control

    New chapter!


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi had suddenly charged.


    In fact, the skin around him was emitting a dazzling light.


    The power of the whole body climbed to an unprecedented level.


    Seeing this scene, there is a hint of sarcasm in Qing Wumei''s eyes, is the dog jumping over the wall?


    Also.


    Since she took the initiative to come to the door, she would not mind suppressing her in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    On her body, the Taixuan step Taoism was boiling, and it was running to an unprecedented level.


    She knew Su Yi''s strength early on.


    However, she will not be careless, the lion will fight the rabbit, and she will also use all her strength. As long as Su Yi dares to come close, she will definitely end the battle with thunderous force.


    "Up!"


    Su Yi raised his right arm, and the sword of the world sang excitedly, resounding through the sky.


    Then, Su Yi''s rushing figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    In this regard, Qing Wu has long been accustomed to it, and immediately waved a blade of energy, covering the nearby ten-zhang area, like a round blade curtain!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Qing Wu, and the high-raised human sword slashed down.


    Boom! !


    Qing Wu''s eyes shrank and she was horrified.


    The horror of the power full of them is completely beyond Qing Wu''s estimation.


    However, she reacted very quickly, roaring with a slap in the face, and slashing with a knife.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bitterness boiled and was split open by a knife.


    At this moment, Su Yi fired his sword again.


    This sword is invincible and invincible!


    This sword is the most lethal sword currently in Su Yi''s hands.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    It''s just different from the past, when he cut out this sword, Su Yi tried his best to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the radiant magnetic light that was raging nearby was shaken away.


    Qing Wu gasped, and the breath of this sword made her smell the deadly breath!


    But she didn''t have time to dodge, so she could only fight with all her strength.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    Qing Wu''s wrist was in severe pain, and the waning moon sword flew away.


    Her face changed suddenly, she retreated and was about to withdraw the waning moon sword.


    A big hand grabbed the waning moon sword one step ahead of time, it was Su Yi, after grabbing the sword, his figure flashed and disappeared, appearing in the distance.


    Afterwards, he looked at Qing Wu with a smile, and said, "Without this knife, can you still withstand the blow of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light?"


    Losing the treasure,


    Qing Wu was angry and anxious, and when she heard Su Yi''s words, her head thumped like she was struck by lightning.


    She understood at once.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi did not want to fight her, but to shoot down the divine treasure in her hands!


    So��


    "Save me��!"


    Dance and scream.


    Boom!


    In an instant, she was severely injured, her delicate body was broken, and her flesh was blurred as if she had been slashed by countless blades.


    The difference is that the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light is incomplete and extremely violent.


    But now it is different. The reason why Su Yi started here is that it is the closest to the Yuan Magnetic Light Column.


    Qing Wu lost the waning moon sword and was besieged again, so she suffered heavy losses!


    Su Yi was not polite, rushed forward immediately and slashed at Qing Wu with his sword.


    At the critical moment, Gu Yunchan shot!


    A pair of black wings flapped behind him, and he held a bronze fishing rod with a length of about ten feet. He suddenly rushed to the front, and the fishing rod smashed the book of cause and effect in Su Yi''s left hand.


    The momentum is strong! Unparalleled domination!


    Undoubtedly, Gu Yunchan intends to retaliate. As long as he shoots down the book of karma in Su Yi''s hand, Su Yi will also suffer the bombardment of Yuan Magnetic Divine Light!


    But at this moment, Su Yi made an unexpected move and threw the karma book in his hand in advance.


    Boom!


    The book of cause and effect was hit by the fishing rod and flew out.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi ignored the bombardment of Yuanci Divine Light, and slashed down towards Qingwu with a sword.


    A ruthless attitude of life for life.


    "No��!"


    Qing Wu let out a shrill scream, her pretty face full of fear.


    In the end, only her spirit escaped in advance.


    Su Yi was also hit by the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light, but at a critical moment, he took out Qing Wu''s waning Moon Divine Sword, blocking most of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light.


    The only ones left are all resolved by the reincarnation power that circulates around him.


    He knew very well how crazy this woman was. He did this to avoid being killed by Qingwu.


    At the same time, he was also on guard for Gu Yunchan to take the opportunity to kill.


    "Save��Save me!"


    At the same time, Qing Wu''s soul was screaming in terror and struggling frantically, but under the bombardment of the mighty Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, it seemed so powerless.


    Gu Yunchan didn''t deal with Su Yi, he shot in time to rescue Qing Wu''s spirit.


    Ke Qingwu''s soul has been severely damaged, and only a wisp of remnant remains...


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    Gu Yun sighed.


    Qing Wu''s remnant soul trembled, her face full of resentment, and hissed: "Is it really late?


    The book is up for grabs! I don''t care about my life at all! "


    She sees clearly, before, Gu Yunchan had the opportunity to save her, but in order to seize the book of karma, he did not do so!


    Gu Yunchan frowned and said displeasedly: "Qing Wu, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qing Wu screamed like crazy: "I''m dead, you don''t want to live!"


    Boom!


    Her remnant soul exploded.


    The most bizarre thing is that there is a mysterious bead hidden in the remnant soul, which is clearly a secret treasure to protect the soul.


    At this time, this bead also exploded, releasing a wave of power that destroyed the world.


    Gu Yunchan never imagined that Qing Dance would be so crazy, he couldn''t dodge the first time, he was directly injured, and his body was blasted out and fell several dozen meters away.


    Pfft!


    Gu Yunchan coughed up blood, his face was pale, his body was bloody, blood was blurred in many places, white bones were looming, and the pair of black wings behind him were broken and stained with blood, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "Damn lunatic!"


    Gu Yun Chan cursed and looked ashen.


    From a distance, Su Yi was not surprised when he saw this scene.


    As early as in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he had seen how Qing Wu tattooed Xiao and Jin Zhuliu on his back. He knew very well that once this woman became crazy, she would not care about anything!


    The only thing that makes Su Yi regret is that he didn''t take this opportunity to make up for Gu Yunchan...


    "Your skills are really good."


    Gu Yunchan looked gloomy, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and made no secret of his murderous intention and hatred.


    He held the golden fishing rod in one hand and propped up a golden light curtain, resisting the attack of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this battle has been in your calculations from the beginning, right?"


    Gu Yunchan''s tone was cold.


    Su Yi did not deny it, and said indifferently: "When the strength is not enough, we can only take some strategies."


    "Sure."


    Gu Yun''s Zen eyes shone with radiance, "From the beginning, you had the opportunity to break through the Myriad Flowing Seals and Gods Forbidden by me, but you didn''t do it. At the time, I wondered why, but now I finally understand that you are on a dangerous course, trying to kill me and Qing Wu!"


    Speaking, he said with emotion, "I have to say, you are really amazing, and your tactics are ruthless, what I didn''t expect is that a goddess like Qing Wu is actually liked by you. killed."


    He did feel it.


    Su Yi''s strategy is not very powerful, but it is ruthless enough, and he is willing to cut Qing Wu down!


    The most terrifying thing is that before Su Yi, he resolutely threw out the book of karma, using this treasure as bait, so that he could not refuse at all.


    It was precisely because he had to collect the karma book that he missed a chance when he was saving Qingwu!


    Su Yi corrected: "Wrong, she was killed by you. Between robbing the treasure and saving her, you chose the treasure, and it''s no wonder that Qing Wu finally worked hard with you."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyelids twitched, and he frowned: "Don''t tell me, you even counted the Qing dance and my hard work?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s not a calculation, I just saw her tattooed Xiao and Jin Zhuliu on her back when she was crazy, and it makes sense for her to take revenge on you before she died. middle."


    Gu Yunchan couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    This guy is horrible!


    And all this is already under the control of the other party!

 v2 Chapter 1853： causal backlash

    New chapter!


    Magnetic radiance ravages the world.


    Su Yi held the waning moon sword in one hand, blocking the bombardment of the primordial magnetic light.


    I have to say that although this divine treasure is powerful, it is slightly inferior to the book of karma.


    In the distance, the golden fishing rod held in Gu Yunchan''s hand is obviously a treasure, which can block the attack of Yuan Magnetic Divine Light.


    He was attacked by Qing Wu on the verge of death, and he was severely injured and bloody.


    But now, his injuries are healing and disappearing at an alarming rate.


    "Unfortunately, it is in vain that you have exhausted all the calculations."


    Gu Yunchan flipped the palm of his hand, and the book of karma emerged, "This treasure of chaos has fallen into my hands, and you... have already reached the end of the road!"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, then why don''t you do it?"


    He saw early that Gu Yunchan was delaying time.


    One is to repair the injury.


    Secondly, you are using words to test your own reality!


    Gu Yunchan laughed, his eyes were deep, and a terrifying black light appeared, "Don''t worry, before I deal with you, I want to talk to you first."


    Su Yi said, "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Yun Zen said: "When I came to the fairyland, the master once said that as long as you are willing to bow your head and take the initiative to surrender the way of reincarnation, let me give you a way to live. I feel that ,you can think about it."


    After a pause, he said, "After all, just surrendering the way of reincarnation can save your life, why not do it?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and sighed, "Xi Ning said before that you are an extremely dangerous opponent, so I should be careful, but now it seems that it really disappoints me."


    Gu Yunchan frowned: "Disappointed?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, I only know that if a person has a certainty of winning, he will never be like you. Sometimes being too cautious, why not coward?"


    Gu Yunchan sneered and said: "I only know that when killing any opponent, we must be firm and steady, and do not give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage of it. For me, your aggressive method, It''s more ridiculous."


    He paused, his eyes were playful, "Speaking of which, if you have the means to break the game, why did you dare not act rashly?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Like you, I''m procrastinating."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes narrowed and he asked tentatively, "Do you still think that someone will come to save you?"


    Su Yi said: "I have said before, I have been doing things all my life, and I have never put my life on others."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes flickered, and he said, "So, do you have another trump card?"


    Su Yi said: "Guess?"


    Gu Yunchan snorted coldly, "To make things mysterious!"


    Su Yi took out the jug with the other hand, took a sip, and said, "Open the book of karma and read."


    Gu Yunchan couldn''t help sneering: "Don''t play such tricks with me, do you really think I don''t understand the book of cause and effect? ??This treasure is born in charge of the rules of cause and effect, under the gods, no matter who touches it If you dare to touch this treasure, you will definitely suffer the backlash of karma.��


    Speaking, he sighed leisurely, "Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that from the time I set foot on the path of cultivation, I began to comprehend the way of cause and effect. Besides, only I am qualified to take charge of the book of karma and become the master of this treasure!"


    Su Yi smiled and put away the jug.


    At this time, the book of cause and effect in Gu Yunchan''s hand suddenly opened automatically, and the chaos filled the air, and a line of words appeared on one of the blank pages:


    Gu Yunchan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "I am in charge of cause and effect, why should I be afraid of cause and effect?"


    To his astonishment, it was to no avail!


    Rush inside.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face finally changed, but it would be futile to let him use all the power of the Dao to stop him!


    At this time, another line of words appeared on the page of the book of karma:


    "This seat is in charge of the most primitive chaotic law of causality. You are just a scumbag who seeks the way of cause and effect, and you are trying to become the master of this seat. You are simply insane!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face is very bad, and his heart is ashamed and angry.


    I never thought that this book of cause and effect would dare to humiliate him so much!


    But even in this situation, he did not throw away the book of karma, but quickly put away the golden fishing rod, freed one hand, and superimposed the secret seal.


    "Condensate!"


    Gu Yun Zen��s tongue blossomed, and he displayed a secret seal, suppressing it on the book of cause and effect.


    Secret Seal!


    Before, he relied on these magical powers to resolve the karmic power of karma in Qing Wu, and because of this, he gained Qing Wu''s trust.


    Boom!


    Cause and effect the book trembled, and the pages squeaked.


    But on the page where the handwriting appeared, a line of words appeared again:


    "The dragon doesn''t sing and the tiger doesn''t roar, the little scumbag, it''s ridiculous, hahaha, this is the first time I have seen it, and I dare to use the power of causality to suppress it!"


    Gu Yun Chan''s lungs almost exploded.


    But he couldn''t care about this, and frantically used the various karma magical powers he mastered to suppress the karma book with all his strength.


    But all in vain.


    Not only that, but the power of karma in the book of karma turned into a scarlet mist that was about to drown his entire body.


    "How could this be? The master said that as long as I use the power of karma, I will be recognized by the book of karma, but how can this treasure come back to me?"


    Gu Yunchan was full of turbulent waves, his face was ugly, and he could not accept all this.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, and said sharply, "Did you do it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing: "You took away the book of karma yourself, but you can''t blame me."


    "You..."


    Gu Yunchan was furious, so angry that he must be furious.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "There is no good or bad, only people call themselves, admit it, it is you who cheated yourself."


    Pfft!


    Gu Yunchan coughed up blood.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, he raised his hand and threw the book of cause and effect in his hand!


    Unexpectedly, the book of cause and effect was like brown sugar, sticking to his hand and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    A line of contemptuous words appeared on the page:


    Gu Yunchan was furious, tearing up the book of cause and effect like crazy, but to no avail, he simply threw it away


    It can''t be lost, and it can''t hurt the book of cause and effect.


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Yi carried the waning moon sword and slaughtered.


    Gu Yunchan flipped his left hand, and the golden fishing rod was in the air, resisting with all his strength.


    Clang! !


    A deafening crash sounded.


    Su Yi''s figure retreated, his blood was tumbling, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    This guy was hit hard when Qing Wu was dying to counterattack, and now he has been eroded by the power of karma, he still has such fighting power!


    It''s no wonder Xi Ning once said that this ancient Yunchan is a difficult and dangerous person, and it is indeed terrifying!


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were red, he seemed to realize that the key to breaking the game was Su Yi, and regardless of the backlash of causal power, he went all out to kill Su Yi.


    Su Yi retreated, not shaking hard, but running the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree to wander around.


    Boom!


    Su Yi seemed to be embarrassed to avoid, but he was calm from beginning to end, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack.


    The book of karma rattled, and the atmosphere of chaos permeated, constantly using the power of karma to invade Gu Yunchan''s body.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan coughed up blood again.


    The karmic power of karma gathered in his body is seriously eroding his Taoism, causing him to suffer more and more serious backlash.


    Up to now, the skin around his body is flushed red, and his vitality is rapidly fading!


    At this time, Su Yi coldly killed him.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Gu Yunchan suddenly showed a wicked smile, the golden fishing rod slammed into the air, bursting with more terrifying power than before, one blow broke Su Yi''s offensive, and the whole person was stunned. blasted out.


    And a fishing line was thrown from the top of the golden fishing rod. A transparent hook hung on the fishing line and landed on Su Yi instantly.


    Shout!


    The hook was extremely strange, and it went directly into Su Yi''s body, and suddenly released a terrifying causal force, like a big net, banning Su Yi''s Taoism.


    "Hahaha, if I kill you, I will be attacked by the power of causality, I can still survive, and it is still me who will win in the end!"


    Gu Yunchan laughed, his wrist flicked, and he swung the fishing rod, "Get up!"


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s whole figure was like a fish hanging on a fishhook, and he couldn''t help throwing it towards Gu Yunchan.


    Ten feet.


    Five feet.


    Three feet.


    Seeing Su Yi getting closer and closer, Gu Yunchan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and his face was full of happiness, just like a fisherman who harvested a big fat fish.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted, and there was a hint of danger in his heart.


    Just then��


    Boom!


    The one who caught Su Yi took a fishing line and suddenly broke.


    Su Yi, who was unable to struggle before, suddenly raised the waning moon sword in his hand and slashed in anger.


    Originally, the distance between the two was only ten feet.


    When Su Yi slashed with this knife, it was almost unbelievable.


    Like a bright and waning moon, it splits the sky and kills it.


    Gu Yunchan was caught off guard by this variable.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, he completely relied on instinct to block the golden fishing rod and the book of karma, and at the same time, the figure retreated.


    But at this moment, another variable happened.

 v2 Chapter 1854： Dont cut the big one

    New chapter!


    This unexpected variable is related to the cause and effect book.


    Gu Yunchan tried to fight against Su Yi''s slashing sword.


    But the book of cause and effect shook the five fingers of Gu Yunchan and broke free.


    Gu Yunchan was affected, and the retreating figure appeared a little stagnant.


    At the same time��


    Clang! !


    The golden fishing rod trembled violently, and was swayed away by the domineering sword energy.


    Pfft!


    A bone-deep wound spreads straight from Gu Yunchan''s left shoulder to his abdomen.


    Blood splashed like a waterfall.


    I almost got ripped open!


    However, that''s the case. The domineering sword energy invaded Gu Yunchan''s body, almost crushing his internal organs, causing him to groan in pain.


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate and swung his sword to kill.


    While he was still halfway there, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a line of words appearing on a page of the book of karma:


    "Throw that knife away!"


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, and he threw the waning moon sword with a flick of his hand.


    Boom!


    The mutation rose sharply, and this waning moon sword seemed to come alive. The moment it was thrown away, the blade suddenly reversed, setting off a terrifying sword light, which swept Su Yi.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s left arm was broken and bloody, completely abolished!


    This sudden change also interrupted Su Yi''s plan to kill Gu Yunchan.


    This made Su Yi look gloomy.


    In all counts, he didn''t expect that he would be trapped by this divine sword.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    At the critical moment, the book of karma came into the air to help Su Yi block all this.


    At the same time, handwriting appeared on the page of his book: "On the face of Jian Laosan, this seat makes an exception to save your life!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Haha, idiot, Qing Wu''s waning moon sword came from the hands of gods, how could it be that you, an immortal king, can control it?"


    In the distance, Gu Yunchan''s laughter sounded.


    He was badly wounded, his body was stained with blood, but his expression was full of sarcastic smiles.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and said, "Even if there is no divine treasure, you are dead!"


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in his hand, and he shot again.


    Gu Yunchan is not only seriously injured, but also is being eroded by the power of karma. This is the best time to kill him.


    Su Yi will not tolerate this guy escaping!


    "Do you still have to do it?"


    Gu Yunchan''s smile froze and said, "Although I am seriously injured, why don''t you do this? If you stop now..."


    Boom!


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    Gu Yunchan waved the golden fishing rod and shook it hard.


    Clang! !


    The sword and the fishing rod collided, the world seemed to collapse, the void was chaotic, and the nearby Yuan Magnetic Divine Light was swept away.


    Su Yi retreated more than ten steps, and blood flowed from the corners of his lips.


    My whole body was almost shattered.


    As Gu Yunchan said, Su Yi was also seriously injured before.


    In the fierce battle with Qing Wu, he was already wounded.


    After that, he was drilled into the body by the hook of the golden fishing rod. Although he finally broke free with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he also injured himself.


    And just now, the waning moon sword struck his left arm!


    At this time, as far as his injuries are concerned, he is no better than Gu Yunchan.


    Su Yi does not


    Care.


    You are not afraid of life and death, so do you care about the injury of this body?


    In this reckless fight, Gu Yunchan was not feeling well either.


    The most serious thing is that his Taoism is almost unable to suppress the karma power in his body!


    "Little thing! Next time I see you, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face was ashen, he turned and left.


    Boom!


    Su Yi attacked again, using the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and appeared on the road in front of Gu Yunchan like a teleportation to intercept.


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were congested with blood, and his face was full of murderous intent. He took the golden fishing rod and hit him.


    He saw through Su Yi''s mind and didn''t want to be entangled, so he made a desperate attempt to break through.


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi did not fight recklessly, and still adopted the fighting tactics. No matter how terrifying Gu Yunchan''s offensive was, he avoided it dangerously.


    This is so angry that the seven orifices of ancient Yunchan are smoking, and my heart is getting more and more anxious.


    In the end, he gave it his all and used the mysterious amulet on his body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the ten directions are shaking.


    But this still can''t help Su Yi, most of the power of the gods'' secret talisman was avoided by him, only a small part hit him, but he also used the power of reincarnation to disintegrate one by one.


    "I said, you can''t leave!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and indifferent, terribly calm.


    Gu Yunchan burst into anger and became mad.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a difficult and difficult opponent since his cultivation.


    But he couldn''t think about it, his injuries were getting worse and worse, and even the karma power in his body was about to be suppressed!


    The top priority is to break through!


    "Kill!"


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed to kill with all his strength.


    In the process, even though Su Yi tried his best to intercept, he still suffered a terrible impact, and his injuries also became more and more serious.


    But he didn''t care.


    Sword repair!


    Behold the life and death, why ever fear?


    Sword repair!


    Before the success or failure of life and death, there will be no retreat!


    Click��


    In the fierce battle, the sword of the world broke.


    Compared to the golden fishing rod, the sword in the world is indeed much inferior.


    The sword in the world was broken, causing Su Yi to suffer backlash, blood dripping from the corners of his lips, his face was pale and transparent, and his body was about to collapse.


    But he still ignored it, and his expression never changed.


    Master the Broken Sword and keep fighting!


    Gu Yunchan is going crazy, he can''t imagine how Su Yi can be so difficult, he has tried every means to break through, but every time he fails.


    The magic talisman is useless.


    The ultimate move at the bottom of the box...it''s useless!


    In fact, Gu Yunchan also knows that Su Yi may be difficult to deal with, but the most important thing is that he is becoming weak!


    From the very beginning, he was seriously injured and suffered a blow from Karma, which gave Su Yike a chance!


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan hissed loudly: "Su Yi! Have you forgotten the scene of Qing Wu''s dying counterattack? You''re not afraid to be in a hurry, and fight with you as hard as you can? "


    The answer to him was a sword from Su Yi.


    There is no hesitation, no scruples.


    Naturally, I am not afraid of the threat of Gu Yunchan!


    Ten feet.


    Thousands of feet.


    Gradually, the area covered by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light is about to be killed.


    On the way, Su Yi kept intercepting and being defeated. His injuries were so severe that he couldn''t add it, but he never gave up.


    Similarly, Gu Yunchan continued to attack, and his injuries became heavier and heavier, and blood spilled all the way.


    Such a fight is undoubtedly too tragic.


    Anyone who sees it will be terrified!


    "Go!"


    Gu Yunchan drank violently, waved the golden fishing rod, and once again defeated Su Yi''s interception.


    "Want to kill this seat? Wishful thinking!"


    Gu Yunchan had a grim face and rushed overseas again towards Yuan Cibing.


    Su Yi chased after him again.


    But the corners of his brows and eyes are full of indifference and calmness.


    No change!


    In his body, the cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion, and even the power of the Myriad Realms Tree is about to be exhausted.


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    In the book of cause and effect, a line of words appeared.


    Undoubtedly, this treasure also noticed that Su Yi''s situation was very bad, and couldn''t help reminding him, "Listen to my advice, why do you have to work hard for a small asshole? Why not kill him in the future? ?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    If you were someone else, you might have given up.


    But he won''t!


    Since I want to kill the enemy, I will not give up until the end!


    Is that still a sword repair?


    Don''t talk about bravery and diligence at all, and it''s not worthy of the words "no fear of life and death"!


    Boom!


    Su Yi strikes again.


    His offensive has become weaker and less powerful than before.


    But that ferocity is enough to make anyone shudder.


    Gu Yunchan sneered, "You can''t do it!"


    He sensed Su Yi''s condition, and it was obvious that he could no longer hold on.


    As he spoke, he raised the golden fishing rod in his hand.


    At this moment, Boom!


    A scarlet mist gushed out on Gu Yunchan''s heavily wounded body.


    That is the power of karma.


    It exploded at this moment!


    "No! No��!"


    The smile on Gu Yunchan''s face froze, screaming in horror, struggling frantically, trying to get rid of the scarlet mist.


    But to no avail.


    Visible to the naked eye, his flesh and blood began to melt, his bones began to shatter, and the whole person was melting like a lit candle.


    Su Yi, who rushed over, stopped abruptly.


    A gleam of light appeared in the depths of his deep and indifferent eyes, and finally... this guy can''t hold it anymore!


    Boom!


    Gu Yunchan''s body completely disintegrated.


    At the critical moment, his spirit escaped, but it was also covered by scarlet causal power.


    "Damn!"


    "Su Yi, if you want to be proud, even if you die, I will pull you back!"


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan''s spirit roared, his face full of ferociousness, and violently attacked Su Yi.


    Before Qing Wu died, there was only a remnant of her soul left, but it brought heavy damage to Gu Yunchan.


    And now, Gu Yunchan also chooses to work hard to burn with Su Yiyushi!


    However, Su Yi had long expected this to happen, and before the spirit of Gu Yunchan came, he retreated in advance.


    At the same time, she put the book of cause and effect in front of her without hesitation.


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    Are you polite! ?

 v2 Chapter 1855： Floating boat!

    New chapter!


    Gu Yunchan''s spirit rushed forward.


    It can be clearly seen that in his soul, there is a black talisman quietly burning.


    At this moment, Su Yi was keenly aware of a deadly dangerous aura.


    One of the pages of the book of karma pays a line of words directly: "That is the will power of the gods! Let the third sword be shot! Quick!"


    In the text, there is a sense of anxiety and urgency.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    "Dead!"


    Gu Yun Chan roars.


    His soul seemed to be on fire, like teleportation, he had come to Su Yi.


    But at this moment, before Su Yi could make a move, a chaotic atmosphere suddenly descended from the sky.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Gu Yunchan''s spirit was crushed to the ground.


    In his soul, the burning black talisman was suppressed and extinguished little by little, and then torn apart.


    In other words, the blow of ancient Yunchan, jade and stone was killed at a critical moment!


    This sudden scene did not surprise Su Yi.


    He looked at the heights of the sky.


    The chaotic power that suppressed Gu Yunchan came from this boat!


    "Boy! It''s you!"


    The book of cause and effect rustled, and a sentence appeared on the page, which seemed very excited.


    What do you mean, the floating boat is also one of the nine secrets of chaos! ?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    After all, the floating boat was left by Li Fuyou, and even the name is the same. Who would have thought that this boat is one of the nine secrets of chaos?


    "Before, why didn''t you ask me for help, you knew in your heart that as long as you spoke, I would have helped you kill that couple."


    He stood in the chaotic haze, his figure was thin and tall, ethereal like smoke, like a wisp of soul.


    His voice was dry and cold, and as he opened his mouth, the magnetic primordial light covering the nearby heaven and earth was completely shaken back by the chaotic power released on the floating boat.


    Su Yi heard the words, and only answered three words casually: "No need."


    "But if I hadn''t acted in time, you''d be dead."


    On the floating boat, the man whose figure was shrouded in the chaotic mist said in a cold tone, "Or, if you saw through me earlier, I wouldn''t watch you die and deliberately refused to ask for help?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the words.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why, I didn''t ask you to help, but I offended you instead?"


    Speaking, he looked at Gu Yunchan who was suppressed on the ground, his tone was calm and calm, "Also, you said something wrong, even if you don''t show up, I will won''t die."


    He also has a hole card.


    It''s just that I wasn''t cornered.


    "Humph!"


    On the floating boat, the man said, "Look at the injuries on your body, you are only one line away from death, do you think I will believe that you will not be killed by that guy?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, looked at the man again, and said, "How do I feel that you seem to be dissatisfied and hostile to me?"


    The man fell silent.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Listen, no matter who you are and what your relationship with the floating boat is, if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will never forgive you."


    "Threats?"


    The man seemed unbelievable, unable to imagine such a dying man as Su Yi


    How dare you say this.


    Su Yi said, "You can try."


    Blood flowed out from the tick tock.


    The man was silent again.


    On the ground, Gu Yunchan''s spirit was crumbling inch by inch, he raised his head with difficulty, looked at the floating boat in the sky, and said in a hoarse voice: "Before this battle started, you have always been exist?"


    "Good."


    On the floating boat, the man cherishes words like gold.


    Gu Yunchan''s expression darkened, as if not giving up, and looked at Su Yi again, "Before the war, you knew that someone was waiting for you in the dark to ask for help?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    But he also noticed that there was someone on the floating boat!


    Before this battle began, the man on the floating boat even took the initiative to transmit his voice, saying that as long as Su Yi asked for help, he would help Su Yi kill the enemy.


    Su Yi refused.


    First, no.


    Secondly, I am not sure about the origin of this man.


    The most important thing is that he has acted all his life and never bothered to ask for help!


    Not to mention, the other party is a completely unfamiliar character.


    Even, in the previous battle, Su Yi was still a little vigilant about whether the man on the guard would do anything to him.


    Well, that didn''t happen.


    "I thought that He Qingwu was in this layout, and it was enough to get what I wanted. Who would have thought that from the beginning, Qingwu and I were the people in this game..."


    Gu Yunchan opened his mouth, his expression slumped, and his thoughts burned.


    He understands.


    With the man on the floating boat, in today''s killing game, even if he and Qing Wu have an absolute advantage, they are doomed!


    A strand of scarlet causal power lingered on Gu Yunchan''s soul, which also made his soul visibly blurred and weakened, and it was about to collapse completely.


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan raised his head and looked at Su Yi who was covered in blood in the distance, "Can you let me die under your hands?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why?"


    Gu Yunchan grinned and said: "You may not believe it, I have never admired anyone in my life, even if I treat the master, it is just respect, even those gods, in There is nothing great in my eyes, because I know that sooner or later, I can surpass them one by one!"


    He gasped and his voice became choppy, "And you...different!"


    "You can ask for help, but you don''t!"


    Speaking, Gu Yunchan''s expression became complicated, "I can''t understand you, but I know that if I were you, I was destined to not be able to do this!"


    He knew that as long as Su Yi asked for help from the beginning, this tragic battle would never happen, and he and Qing Wu were destined to lose.


    He also knew that in the beginning, Su Yi had the ability to break the "Wanliu Sealing Heavenly God''s Forbidden" and escape from the siege.


    Before, he was still confused, why didn''t Su Yi do this!


    Never ask for help, and never run away, I would rather do everything and fight to the death.


    Now, he understands.


    Su Yi, with his own arrogance and arrogance, has no worries about life or death!


    He also finally knew that Su Yi had not boasted before, that a person like Su Yi would never entrust his life or death in the hands of others!


    His pride is like his kendo.


    Such a sword cultivator, such an opponent, even as an enemy, Gu Yunchan couldn��t help but admire him and admire him!


    Yes, if he were Su Yi, he was destined to fail this step.


    So, he served!


    Su Yi probably understood what Gu Yunchan meant, and there was an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    "Why?"


    As soon as Gu Yunchan asked, he seemed to understand and muttered, "Indeed, compared to you, even if I have the advantage in cultivation, it is too unbearable..."


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, and with a flick of his finger, Gu Yunchan''s spirit completely shattered and dissipated.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi did not chase.


    This kind of treasure is not something he can control now.


    On the floating boat, the man suddenly said: "The gods have masters, unless the gods take action, otherwise, the forcible suppression will make the gods collapse and dissipate. If nothing else, the gods behind these two gods , will send someone to the Immortal Realm to retrieve these two treasures, and others will not be able to get their hands on them."


    After a pause, he added: "I can''t help you suppress that divine treasure."


    Su Yi snorted and heard that the other party was explaining the reason to him.


    This is strange, the other party''s attitude is not good, and the golden fishing rod escape has nothing to do with him, but he still explained to himself patiently.


    Why?


    On the floating boat, the man said again: "The guy may have admired you just now, but don''t forget how much damage he has caused you before, and he will die with you in the end!"


    Su Yi took out a bottle of elixir and poured it all into his mouth, and then said: "The only thing he admires for me is his self-knowledge before he dies, so I gave it to me personally. He''s going to die."


    Speaking, he turned and walked towards the area covered by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, "Let''s go, find a place to talk."


    His robes were torn and bloodied, and he drifted away.


    On the floating boat, the man stared at Su Yi''s figure and walked away, silent for a moment, and then he urged the floating boat and followed.


    The battle is over.


    The goddess Qingwu and the goddess Gu Yunchan both perished!


    If this news spreads, it will definitely cause a great sensation in the fairyland.


    Even if it spreads to the Gods Domain, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    The reason is very simple, in the realm of the gods, any character that can be named "son of god" or "goddess" has a **** behind it!


    Characters like Qing Wu and Gu Yunchan have a very special status, and they are only one opportunity away from becoming a god. All have divine treasures and secret talismans bestowed by gods.


    Naturally, it is far from being comparable to ordinary characters in the domain of the gods!


    It is no exaggeration to say that once the news of their death is sent back to the realm of the gods, it will even be enough to shock the gods!


    However, for now, Su Yi is not worried that the news will leak.


    Because in this sea of ??magnetic ice, there is no one other than him and the mysterious man on the floating boat.

 v2 Chapter 1856： past life disciple

    New chapter!


    On the snow-covered sea, goose feathers are flying.


    Su Yi sat on the ground, the blood on his body instantly stained red and white ice.


    While healing, he raised his eyes and looked not far away.


    However, as the distance got closer, Su Yi finally saw clearly that this man was indeed a soul!


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, exuding an unrestrained and unrestrained air of publicity.


    But Su Yi noticed something unusual. The breath of the man was actually merged with the floating boat, like a whole.


    "You...is it the artifact of the floating boat?"


    Su Yi said in surprise.


    Who would have thought that as soon as these words came out, the man was stunned, his brows furrowed, and he asked back: "You...really didn''t recognize me?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The man seemed to understand, and said softly: "No wonder, I guessed this long ago, and now I am finally convinced that you are not the master..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, Master?


    There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and he suddenly remembered what he had learned from the old ape.


    "Are you Li Fuyou''s disciple?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old ape with the negative sword once said that in the middle of the Taihuang era, four peerless swordsmen appeared in the world one after another, namely Changning Sword Emperor, Howling Wind Sword Emperor and Ningxiu Sword Emperor And Dongxuan Sword Emperor.


    The master of these four is Li Fuyou''s disciple!


    According to the old ape of the negative sword, these four peerless sword emperors, each leading the way, can all be called the top existences in the Taijing, just like the scorching sun, shining above the fairyland sky.


    Su Yi was still shocked by this at the time, unable to imagine how powerful Li Fuyou must be to teach four peerless kendo emperors.


    It''s incredible!


    After all, at the Taijing level, there are very few characters who can truly be called "peerless".


    Beside Li Fuyou, there is a four sword emperor, all of them are peerless, this kind of background is too terrifying.


    "Good."


    The man nodded with a hint of pride in his eyes, "My name is Howling Wind, the third descendant of Master, in the Taihuang period, the world called me ''Howling Wind Sword Emperor''!"


    "It turns out that you are Luo Changning''s younger brother."


    Su Yi said, took out a piece of golden animal skin from his sleeve, and said, "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Howling''s eyes narrowed, "The skin of the beast of the sky! How could this thing fall into your hands?"


    Su Yi handed over the golden animal skin, "See for yourself."


    In this golden animal skin, the mystery of becoming a **** left by Luo Changning is recorded, and a scene related to Luo Changning is also imprinted.


    Howling looked like sadness and joy after reading it, she was speechless, extremely complicated.


    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said, "Sure enough, Senior Brother finally chose to take that step!"


    Su Yi said: "Do you think he was alive or dead when he attacked the realm of God?"


    He once saw from the golden animal hide that Luo Changning was unwilling to bend his knees to become a servant of the gods, and resolutely chose to forge his own path to becoming a god.


    No


    Yes, that''s all he knows.


    Luo Changning is alive or dead, and Su Yi doesn''t know.


    Howling was silent for a moment, then said: "I don''t know, but...it should not be successful."


    The tone became lower.


    "Why did you say that?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Howling pointed to himself, "Because I am a living example."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, "You also attacked the realm of the gods?"


    "Good."


    Howling wind is very depressed, "When the master left the fairyland, he left behind four chaotic secret treasures, which were controlled by four of our brothers and sisters."


    "The senior brother got the sword, the second sister got the two-meter map, and the fourth brother got the transformation ruler."


    "And I got the boat that covers the sky, that is, the boat you see in front of you. In the Taihuang era, this treasure was once left by the master on the East China Sea. People, so they are called floating boats by the world."


    Hearing this, Su Yi realized that the boat in front of him was called "Futian"!


    According to the book of cause and effect, this boat ranks eighth, and it is called "the eighth of the boat", a very tacky title...


    However, this is not important. What really surprised Su Yi was that his previous life, Li Fuyou, had collected four Chaos Secret Treasures!


    Speaking, Howling Wind let out a long sigh and said: "At the beginning, I tried to understand and master the epoch law contained in the ''Sky-covering Boat'' to prove Taoism and become a god, but it failed. So much so. There is only such a soul body left, and it even has to be attached to the sky-covering boat in order to survive to this day."


    Su Yi frowned, "Failed?"


    Howling twitched the corner of his lips and said, "Why, do you think I''m too incompetent?"


    Su Yi said: "I can''t talk about it, I''m just a little puzzled."


    After all, Ao Chiting of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea can prove Dao and become a **** by virtue of the "Book of Karma", and as Li Fuyou''s direct disciple, a peerless kendo emperor, how could Tou Feng fail?


    "I didn''t expect it to fail either."


    There was an uncontrollable murderous intent in Lin Feng''s sharp and deep eyes, "Unfortunately, human beings are not as good as heaven. plot!"


    "The plot?"


    Howling said: "Yes, in the wild era, many great masters in the world chose to be gods as dogs, called gods, and worked exclusively for gods. When I became a god, It was attacked by some godly lackeys."


    There is a deep hatred and unwillingness in the voice.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are they targeting you?"


    "Wrong, not for me, but for all the characters in the fairyland!"


    Howling said, "At that time, those who were unwilling to bow their heads and knees to the gods would not be tolerated by the gods! Not only would they not be able to become gods, but they would also be suppressed and persecuted!"


    After a pause, he sneered: "As my master said at the beginning, the position of **** is limited, and those who have become gods must not tolerate others to steal the position of God in order to keep their position!"


    "So, for all Taijing characters, there are only two choices left. Either be a dog to the gods, or, like me, seek the way to become a **** by myself, but it is destined to be The gods target and strike!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    He knew that.


    In the years since ancient times, no matter which era civilization has been born, there are very few era laws, which means


    This is like climbing a mountain, there are so many vacancies on the top of the mountain, but there are countless climbers climbing and trying to reach the top of the mountain.


    At this time, how can the gods who have already climbed to the top of the mountain allow others to seize their positions?


    "Actually, I also know that the reason why I was plotted back then was not because of the threat I was to the gods, but because of the sky-shattering boat!"


    Howling wind sighed, "After all, even in the Taihuang era, there is almost no chance to become a **** in the world, even if you are based on the top of the Taijing, you can''t find the epoch law that condenses the godhead, it is destined not to be. Maybe go to the realm of Taoism!"


    "And the sky-shattering boat gave me such an opportunity! That''s why I was targeted by the gods, and I was madly retaliated by the gods'' lackeys!"


    "Their purpose is to prevent me from becoming a god, and the second is to **** the overturning boat!"


    After hearing all that Howling Feng said, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Ao Chiting, who proved to be a **** with the book of cause and effect.


    At the same time, Su Yi also thought of Luo Changning.


    There is no doubt that Luo Changning had the opportunity to become a **** when he was in charge of the sword, but he was blocked by the gods!


    In a sense, in the Taiyuan era, there is only one way for people in Taijing to prove Taoism and become gods - that is to find a secret treasure included in the "Nine Secrets of Chaos"!


    These nine chaotic treasures represent the nine paths to becoming a god!


    Ao Chiting, Luo Changning, and Howling Feng once each had such an opportunity.


    But also because of this, it caused a catastrophe, and the end was worse than the last.


    Because of the book of karma, Ao Chiting attracted the burning lamp Buddha in the past, and eventually his body fell and the Dao disappeared, and the entire dragon lineage was destroyed.


    Luo Changning once insisted on becoming a god, and his life and death are unknown.


    Howling wind suffered a conspiracy when he became a god, and only a wisp of soul remains to this day!


    Everything is because they once held a chance to become a god!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but ask, "What about your second senior sister and fourth junior brother?"


    However said before, his second senior sister, Ningxiu Sword Emperor, is in charge of the Chaos Secret Treasure Two Diagrams, and his fourth junior brother, Dongxuan Sword Emperor, is in charge of the Chaos Secret Treasure Transformation World Ruler!


    Howling Wind was silent for a moment, then said: "Second Senior Sister left Immortal Realm with the two-meter map to follow the trace of my Master, so far there is no news. As for Fourth Junior Brother..."


    Su Yi frowned: "Dead?"


    Howling nodded with a gloomy expression, this is a piece of his heart! I still feel remorse and regret for this!


    "Who killed him?" Su Yi asked again.


    In any case, howling wind''s fourth junior brother "Dongxuan Sword Emperor" is also the direct disciple of his fifth generation, this matter naturally makes Su Yi unable to ignore it.


    Howling''s handsome face became iron-green and ferocious, and he said every word: "A group of lackeys under the door of the God of Desolation!"


    Heavenly Desolate God?


    This is a **** that makes Su Yi extremely unfamiliar.


    Never heard of it before.


    However, when you see Xi Ning in the future, you can naturally inquire with her.


    At this time, Howling Wind gritted his teeth and said: "Now, many of those lackeys who serve the Heavenly Desolate God are detained in Lingxu Mountain!"

 v2 Chapter 1857： Sanza Shinto

    New chapter!


    Su Yi was startled and asked in confusion, "Those lackeys are still suppressed in Lingxu Mountain?"


    Howling didn''t know what to think, the murderous intent on his face turned into a strong irony, saying: "Yes, those lackeys are still alive, but they are no different from prisoners."


    "And the one who suppressed them...is the God of Desolation!"


    Speaking, he couldn''t help laughing, "Is it a surprise?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he did not expect this to happen, and said, "Why is this?"


    "In a word, the cunning rabbit will die, and the running dog will cook!"


    Howling''s face was full of unstoppable pleasure, "Those lackeys who serve the gods of the sky are all thinking about doing things for the gods, and sooner or later they will have the opportunity to be taken by the gods to the realm of the gods."


    "Unfortunately, they miscalculated one thing. When the lackey has no value for use, it is destined to be ruthlessly abandoned by the gods.


    Su Yiwu wondered, "Why are those lackeys imprisoned?"


    Howling said: "Because they want to prevent them from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and spreading the despicableness and shamelessness of gods all over the world, in this case, who will be willing to be gods in the future?"


    After a pause, he said: "In addition, keep those lackeys in captivity, and they can be used again in the future."


    "As far as I know, Tianhuang Shenzun promised to tell those imprisoned lackeys that when the road to becoming a **** in the immortal world appeared in the future, he would lead them to leave."


    Speaking of this, Howling Feng''s handsome face was full of sarcasm, "It''s ridiculous that many of those lackeys actually believe it!"


    "Even though he was imprisoned by Tianhuang Shenzun himself, he still believes in the cake painted by Tianhuang Shenzun! It''s a big joke!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "The road to becoming a **** is indeed coming soon."


    One sentence, the smile on Howling''s face faded and she fell into silence.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he thought: "Not to mention, the catastrophe against the characters in the Taijing period during the Taihuang period wiped out many powerful people in the Taijing world, and those lackeys were killed. Detained, at least saved his life."


    Howling frowned: "Listen to what you mean, do you think those lackeys have to be grateful to Heavenly Desolate God Venerable?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in her tone.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Wrong, I''m just analyzing why those lackeys are still willing to believe the words of the gods after being imprisoned. After all, they ensured their lives in the first place, and Now, the road to becoming a **** will soon appear."


    Howling sneered: "But I can guarantee that even if the road to becoming a **** appears, Tianhuang Shenzun will only use them as dogs, and it is impossible to lead them to the realm of the gods!"


    Su Yi agreed with this statement, he said: "In the next three to five years, the gods and disasters covered by the rules of the immortal world will disappear, and the road to becoming a **** will also reappear. Years, gods descended to the Immortal Realm one after another to prepare for the creation of gods, do you think, under such circumstances, will the gods send people to release those imprisoned gods in advance?"


    Howling: "They have already done so."


    Su Yi was surprised, has it started?


    "In the depths of the East China Sea, there are three ''prisons'' left by the gods in the early days of Taihuang.


    "One of the three prisons is located in Lingxu Mountain, and the other is located in the ruins of ancient corpses."


    Howling said, turned and pointed to the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea


    , said: "One place is located in the depths of this magnetic ice sea!"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    A few months ago, he and Chilong Daojun visited the ancient corpse ruins together, and he was also on the immortal mountain of the ancient corpse ruins.


    So far, Su Yi still clearly remembers the voices of those guys:


    "Don''t go! Help us! Help us��!"


    "Our enemies are all gods, and saving us means saving yourself!"


    "Brother, stop him, you must not let him escape!"


    "Yes! The power of that sword can break the taboo catastrophe, making the gods helpless, and it will definitely break the ''God''s Prison'' trapping us!"


    "Quick, let''s do it together!"


    ... It was this incident that made Su Yi deduce that some extremely terrifying powerhouses were trapped in the mysterious and unknown restricted areas deep in the ancient corpse ruins!


    Those strong people are suspected to be suppressed by gods and imprisoned in the restricted area called "God''s Prison"!


    At that time, Su Yi wondered, if those guys were really enemies of the gods, how could they not be killed, but just imprisoned?


    Now, he finally understands.


    There is indeed a prison set up by the gods, and the terrifying powerhouses that are imprisoned are the lackeys who serve the gods!


    However, seeing Howling Feng continued: "You also noticed before, the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea are covered with Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, and this kind of power comes from a man called ''Haoyu God''. It''s the power of the gods, and it is this kind of power that has turned into a prison, suppressing the lackeys who serve the gods of Haoyu."


    Haoyu God Venerable, this is another **** Su Yi has never heard of.


    "A year ago, an old guy from the Penglai Immortal Pavilion in the East China Sea came to Yuanci Ice Sea with a decree from Haoyu God, trying to open the prison and release the imprisoned One of the **** lackeys."


    Howling said, "However, I intercepted it in time and slashed the old guy with a sword. Unfortunately, I found out later that the prison had been loosened, and some gods had escaped. out."


    "In the past, I have been looking for their traces in the East China Sea, and I have killed four lackeys of the gods."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood.


    No wonder that in the past, floating boats appeared in different areas of the East China Sea. It turned out that Howling Wind was chasing and killing those **** lackeys who escaped from the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea!


    He asked, "According to what you said, the **** standing behind Penglai Immortal Pavilion is the God of Haoyu?"


    "It wasn''t, it should be now."


    Howling looks complicated, "At least in the Taihuang era, Penglai Xiange never served any gods, their founding ancestors had the chance to enter the Lingxu Mountain to understand the avenue of enlightenment, and also received two Teacher''s advice."


    "But the long years have passed, in today''s world, this sect is suspected to have a relationship with Haoyu God, otherwise, it is impossible to have Haoyu God''s decree, and it is impossible to know that in In the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, a group of lackeys who serve the gods of Haoyu are imprisoned."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Such an analysis makes sense.


    Immediately, he remembered one thing. He had clearly remembered that during the operation of the Dragon Palace ruins, Xi Ning once talked about the **** son Gongyangyu when he came to the fairyland, it was the Penglai fairy


    Courtesy!


    Does this mean that Gongyangyu is suspected to be the descendant of the **** Haoyu?


    Since the Penglai Immortal Pavilion is doing things for Haoyu God and trying to open the prison of Yuanci Ice Sea, does that mean that the two prisons located in Lingxu Mountain and the ancient corpse ruins are the same Will something similar happen?


    Be aware that there are not only gods standing behind Penglai Fairy Pavilion!


    Donghai Xuankong Mountain once led the goddess Qingxiao to the fairyland, and Bixiao Xiangong once led the goddess Jinzhuliu to the fairyland!


    Don''t even think about it, there must be gods behind these two ancient Taoist traditions in the East China Sea!


    Similarly, since there are three prisons left by the gods in the East China Sea, there must be similar prisons in the forty-nine continents of the fairyland!


    The detainees must be the gods who served the gods in the Taihuang era!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    The situation is getting more complicated.


    The old guys who hid to avoid the calamity will definitely appear one after another!


    In addition, how could those gods be indifferent?


    It is true that the gods cannot come to the fairyland, but don��t forget, like the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, but a terrifying existence that can project the power of will into the fairyland!


    And, just the power of will, can kill Ao Chiting who has become a god!


    All of these are unpredictable variables. When the road to becoming a **** really appears, this fairyland does not know how much waves and turmoil it will cause.


    Su Yi fell silent.


    Howling is thinking about something.


    The atmosphere was quiet and dull for a while, only the icy cold wind whistled, and the goose feather-like snow danced wildly between the heavens and the earth.


    "If I guessed right, you''ve probably seen my identity?"


    After a while, Su Yi asked suddenly.


    There is a strange color on the face of the handsome young man, "Probably see it, but... In my opinion, you can''t be my master at all."


    Su Yi said with interest: "Why is it impossible?"


    Howling Feng said without hesitation: "You are too weak and too young, in my eyes, your temperament is too strong and domineering, and your style of conduct is completely different from that of my master, just two people. "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "When your master is as good as me, can you kill Taihe-order Great Master?"


    Howling hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, I might as well say it bluntly, even in the hearts of our brothers and sisters, the master is very mysterious and detached. The beginning is not the end, and it rarely interferes in our affairs.��


    Speaking, he showed a look of reminiscence, "You may not believe it when I say it, in my lifetime of practice, I have never met Master more than nine times!"


    "Even the senior brother once said that the time he spent with the master did not exceed three months! Second senior sister, similar to me."


    "As for the fourth junior brother...Only when I entered the door of the master, I received the personal guidance of the master, and I never saw the master again. It was completely taught by the senior brother. "


    Su Yi: ������


    My fifth life is too irresponsible to teach and apprentices?

 v2 Chapter 1858： Lingxu Mountain

    New Chapter!


    Howling Wind was completely immersed in reminiscence, "Our brothers and sisters can all feel that the Master seems to have cut off all the ties in the world, alone, detached from the Outside the world, people can only look up, but can''t really get close."


    Immediately, he was silent for a moment, then said: "I can often feel that everything in the world is insignificant in the eyes of Master."


    "Master often said that the reason why Master is like this is because he is too lonely..."


    Su Yi pursed his lips, thoughtful.


    My fifth life, it gives people the feeling of passing through the heaven and the earth, no worries, very mysterious, and very detached, even his disciples, all Can''t really get close to him.


    "However, Master treats us the best."


    Suddenly, Rinfeng said in a firm tone, "His mantle and mantle are all left in Lingxu Mountain without any secrets. The treasures he found in his travels around the world, It is also left to our brothers and sisters, and his old man has never made any demands on us disciples!"


    "You also know that before the master left the immortal world, even the four chaotic secret treasures that he collected with all his efforts and time were left separately. Our brothers and sisters."


    "This makes us disciples often feel apprehensive, worried that we will fail the master''s cultivation."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "Tell me, how could you possibly be my master?"


    This is not to deny Su Yi, but to express confusion and confusion, and want Su Yi to come up with strong evidence to prove it.


    Su Yi touched his nose and was speechless.


    He hasn''t really integrated the fifth world, how can he explain all this?


    Even, about the fifth generation, he is far from the knowledge of Howling.


    Howling said: "But I can''t deny that you are not a master, because the sky-covering boat... recognized your identity!"


    It was.


    Su Yi understood that the reason why Howling Wind rejected himself at the very beginning was because he thought that the gap between himself and the fifth generation was too great .


    Not only the strength is disparate, but also the temperament and work style are completely different.


    Under these circumstances, even if the sky-covering boat had recognized him, it was difficult for Howling to accept that he was his master.


    This is normal.


    After all, there is a gap.


    Howling''s sharp eyes stared at Su Yi, displeased: "Why don''t you speak, I have told you so many things, you can''t give me one Clear answer?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Before proving all this, let me ask you, if I am really your master, would you accept it?"


    Howling looked uncertain and hesitated.


    Because he really couldn''t connect the Su Yi in front of him with the master he admired and respected the most.


    It''s not that Su Yi is too strong, but... He has a hard time accepting the master who dares to ignore the gods, and he will become such a young man...


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t say anything, turned his palm over, and a six-inch sword coffin emerged.


    Howling''s eyes shrank, and his whole body was shocked.


    Undoubtedly, not only Futianzhou recognized Su Yi''s identity, but also the sword "returned to its original owner"!


    Among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, the most unruly and ferocious swords are close to the sword. A six-inch sword coffin suppresses the fierceness of the sword so close, lest the senior brother will suffer backlash.


    Even the senior brother once said that if it weren''t for the suppression of the six-inch sword coffin, no one in the world would be able to suppress the sword, let alone the sword The sword surrendered.


    But now, the sword is very warm


    The tameness fell into the hands of an Immortal King like Su Yi, so how could Howin Feng not know, what does this mean?


    But before Howling could speak, Su Yi opened his palm again, and a token emerged from the sky, turning into a tall and burly soul battle puppet.


    A pair of eyes are indifferent and cold, with no mood swings.


    "Reber!?"


    This time, Howling could no longer control his emotions, and exclaimed, "So... so you''re still alive, great! Great!"


    His face was full of joy and excitement.


    But Lei Ze didn''t respond much, and said in a hoarse voice: "Young Master Howling, your subordinate''s soul has been severely damaged, and his mind is confused. , please bear with me."


    Compared with before, Lei Ze has recovered a lot. This is because Su Yi has collected many immortals for him to restore the soul for a long time in the past.


    The sound of "Young Master Howling Wind" made Toin Feng''s eyes redden and his nose sour.


    In the sect, the master travels all the year round, and the dragon sees the beginning but not the end.


    On the contrary, it was Lei Ze, who often took care of their brothers and sisters'' food, clothing and daily life, meticulous.


    their brothers and sisters never treated Lei Ze as a cold puppet, and always regarded Lei Ze as an elder in their hearts.


    Now, seeing Lei Ze again, how can Too Feng not be excited?


    took a deep breath, and said howlingly: "Reber, that guy he... is he really my master?"


    Lei Ze said in a hoarse voice: "Young Master Howling, you are disrespectful to the title of the Lord in your words, please be cautious in your words and deeds."


    How could he not hear what Lei Ze said?


    This Su Yi is really his master!


    "There is no need to apologize. After all, I am not his master."


    Su Yi said, "Lei Ze, come back and rest first."


    "Here!"


    Lei Ze''s figure flashed, turned into a token and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    Su Yi looked up at Howling Feng and said, "You don''t need to recognize me now."


    Howling looks flustered, hesitant to speak.


    "Are you trying to say, since I am your master, why is it like this?"


    Su Yi saw through Howling Feng''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Yes." Howling nodded.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This is related to reincarnation. In short, the me in this life has not really integrated the power of Taoism that belongs to your master. Words are the power of Taoism left behind in previous lives."


    Howling frowned, "Why does it sound weird?"


    Su Yi said: "When I awaken my past life, you will no longer be surprised by this."


    Howling fell silent.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, and calmly repaired his injuries.


    The previous fierce battle with Qing Wu and Gu Yunchan left him severely injured. His bones were almost broken, and his internal organs were also severely injured.


    Even the Myriad Realms Tree is showing signs of withering because its power is about to be exhausted.


    According to the speculation, this kind of injury may not be fully recovered within ten days and a half.


    However, compared to this, after such a tragic World War I, the benefits brought to Su Yi are also great!


    The body, cultivation, the power of the Dao, and even the spirit, as if completely shattered, began to realize a new remodeling.


    It is like breaking and standing, Phoenix Nirvana!


    Su Yi has a strong premonition that when he recovers completely, his path at the level of the Immortal King will surely enter an unprecedented level of great perfection!


    By then, the distance


    Dao Taijing is nothing but an opportunity!


    Not long ago, Su Yi also set a goal to completely reach the Taixuan level before the road to becoming a **** appeared.


    The transformation honed in the **** battle now undoubtedly means that he is one step closer to the Taijing!


    This is Su Yi''s plan.


    & nbsp;


    Make every effort to seek fortunes to improve your cultivation!


    There is no other way.


    Time ticks by.


    Howling stood on the sky-covering boat, silent for a long time, as if thinking about something.


    The book of cause and effect flew up and revolved around the sky-covering boat. Lines of writing appeared on one of the pages:


    "Old Zhou, you answer me, why are you dumb?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, you don''t want to chat with me?"


    Seeing that the boat was indifferent, the book of cause and effect seemed to be very depressed, and a sentence appeared on the page: "Alas, time is merciless, the most changeable is the heart of the people!"


    After that, it returned to Su Yi''s side and became silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Howling Feng suddenly said: "Then...when will you awaken everything from your previous life and change back to the master I am familiar with?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Do you think that after I merge the memories of my previous life, I will still be the master you are familiar with?"


    The wind was startled for a moment, and then it was as if struck by lightning, and she lost her soul.


    Su Yi sighed: "To put it cruelly, my past life was your master, don''t you know what that means?"


    "Master respects him...he..." Rinfeng trembled all over, and his expression kept changing, as if he could not accept this fact.


    Su Yi said nothing.


    No matter how powerful, mysterious, and detached Li Fuyou is, he is already dead!


    Otherwise, how could there be every subsequent reincarnation?


    Suddenly, Howling took a deep breath and said, "But I don''t believe it!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s not good to be emotional."


    Rinfeng stared at Su Yi, "I just ask you, when will you be able to awaken everything about my master?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, awakening the past life''s karma also needs an opportunity, maybe it has something to do with the breakthrough in cultivation, maybe it has something to do with the past life, everything It''s hard to say."


    "The opportunity...the opportunity..."


    Howling murmured, thinking hard.


    Then, he seemed to remember something, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Do you dare to go to Lingxu Mountain?"


    Su Yi asked, "What do you mean by dare?"


    Howling took a deep breath, tried to calm himself, and explained: "As early as the end of Taihuang, Lingxu Mountain was hit by Tianhuang God Venerable, and the damage was serious. ."


    "In addition, I told you before that Tianhuang Shenzun left a prison there, holding those lackeys who served him."


    "It is covered with the power of the ''rule of annihilation'' left by the God of Desolation, and it has long since become an extremely dangerous forbidden place."


    In the end, his eyes became sad, "To tell you the truth, the rules of silence are extremely taboo, even I would not dare to enter rashly, otherwise , The Sky Covering Boat can''t keep my soul body."


    Lingxu Mountain was originally his ancestral home, just like his home.


    But because of an accident, in the past long years, I can''t go back to take a look. This taste makes Toin Feng feel angry and angry every time I think of it. Disappointed.


    And Su Yi, at this moment, finally understood the meaning of Howling Wind.

 v2 Chapter 1859： Lingxu Mountain Front

    New chapter!


    In ten days.


    Deep in the East China Sea.


    Under a gloomy sky, a haze filled the air.


    Whoosh!


    The sky-covering boat appeared out of thin air carrying Su Yi and Howling Wind.


    "I haven''t been to this place for a long, long time... so long that I have forgotten how many years ago was the last time I came back..."


    Howling looked dazed.


    The wanderer returns home, close to the nostalgia.


    But for him, arriving at Lingxu Mountain would only arouse endless sadness, so he never came back for a long time.


    Su Yi said: "In other words, you don''t know, how has Lingxu Mountain changed over the years?"


    Howling nodded and said, "That''s why I don''t recommend you go there rashly."


    He was really conflicted.


    I hope that after Su Yi enters Lingxu Mountain, he may be touched by the scene and have the opportunity to integrate his past life memories.


    I was worried that Lingxu Mountain would be too dangerous and Su Yi would have an accident.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m very interested in the ''chaotic stele'' you mentioned, and I also want to see if I can still find some from Lingxu Mountain. Items that carry memories from past lives."


    "Therefore, you no longer need to persuade."


    In ten days, his injuries were completely healed.


    And, not as he expected, he achieved a reborn change in his whole body, and his cultivation reached the perfection of Wonderland in one fell swoop!


    From Howling''s mouth, he had learned many things related to Lingxu Mountain, and he had long been curious, so he decided to come and visit.


    "Then you have to be careful, after entering Lingxu Mountain, I can''t help you anymore."


    Tianzhou can enter it."


    "However, since the destruction of Lingxu Mountain, anyone can enter, as long as they are not afraid of being hit by the annihilation rules left by the God of Desolation."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "


    Su Yi was startled.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Howling''s soul body suddenly disappeared on the sky-covering boat, and the sky-covering boat suddenly shrank countless times, turned into the size of a walnut, and suspended in front of Su Yi.


    He raised his hand to put away this treasure, and then walked towards the depths of the mist.


    When Howard was proving the Tao and becoming a god, he was under the plot of those lackeys under the throne of the Heavenly Desolate God, so that the Tao body collapsed and almost died.


    According to Howling Wind, once he encounters the "power of annihilation" left by Tianhuang God Venerable, this ray of soul cannot be preserved.


    Therefore, in the past long years, he never set foot on Lingxu Mountain again.


    However, Su Yi never intended to let Howling help.


    Su Yi walked through it without encountering any danger.


    In a short while, I saw that there was a space crack with a range of thousands of feet in the void!


    The thick fog covered it there, making that space crack looming.


    Undoubtedly, that is the entrance to Lingxu Mountain!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it, Li Fuyou... What kind of person is his fifth life?


    The old ape once said that he was too


    The most mysterious and detached sword fairy in the barren era.


    Floating is the ancestor of all things, and things are not things! This is where its name comes from.


    In the wild era, ordinary immortal people did not know the name of Li Fuyou at all, just like the nameless avenue.


    In the eyes of Taijing emperors, Senior Li Fuyou is definitely an insurmountable existence!


    He was once regarded as a fairy in the sky, a ferryman!


    Also left a ''floating boat'' on the bank of the East China Sea, no matter who it is, as long as it is approved by the floating boat, he can take this boat to his retreat ''Lingxu Mountain'' practice.


    Even the scripture building he left in Lingxu Mountain was regarded as the first treasure house in the wild!


    In the Taihuang era, the world may be respected by the people of the Taijing, but Li Fuyou is the only one who is above the Taijing!


    In the eyes of Li Fuyou''s disciple Howling Wind Sword Emperor, as a master, Li Fuyou is also very mysterious, detached from things, proud of the world, the dragon sees its head but not its tail!


    In comparison, in Su Yi''s previous life, the Guanzhu was the most open-minded and comfortable, Shen Mu was the most talented, and Wang Ye was the most domineering.


    Li Fuyou can be described as transcendent and mysterious.


    Everything about him remains a mystery to this day.


    And now, Su Yi realizes that he is very close to uncovering this mystery!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi walked straight into the distance.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    The leader is an old man with a goatee, dressed in a feather coat, with sunken eyes, and his body is filled with the powerful atmosphere of the Taiwu class!


    The people around him are all Immortal Kings!


    But for today''s Su Yi, this power can be completely ignored.


    "Are you from Bixiao Immortal Palace?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised. From the clothes of the other party, he recognized that these people were from Bixiao Immortal Palace, a giant force in the East China Sea.


    The founder of the sect was one of Su Yi''s sixth enemies, the Emperor of the Sky, Chu Shentong!


    "Your eyesight is not bad."


    The old man with the goatee looked at Su Yi up and down, with a very reserved manner, and said indifferently, "This place has already been designated as a forbidden place by me, Your Excellency, please come back."


    He saw at a glance that although this young man''s breath was bland, he even had the Daoism of the Immortal King level, obviously an unusual character.


    Therefore, there is no disrespect in the words.


    If I were to play another small role, I would have been slapped to death by him and thrown into the sea, and I would not bother to talk nonsense.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As far as I know, this is the entrance to Lingxu Mountain, not the site of Bixiao Immortal Palace."


    Wrong, otherwise, no matter what your status is, you will be doomed to bad luck today!"


    The tone was full of threats.


    Su Yi snorted disapprovingly, and then suddenly said: "Are you doing things for Tianhuang God Venerable?"


    The eyes of the old man with the goatee suddenly showed a terrifying gleam, and said, "Who are you? How dare you inquire about the secrets of my faction?"


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Block this place, can''t let him escape!"


    "Yes!"


    The seven or eight Immortal Kings were dispatched and moved to different directions, completely blocking Su Yi''s retreat in all directions.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye, Yun Danfeng chuckled lightly: "Don''t be nervous, let me guess, is the **** son Jin Zhuliu also coming?"


    The old man with the goatee was stunned for a second, and seemed to be incredulous. He said solemnly, "Who are you? What do you want to do here?"


    Boom!


    When he spoke, he took a step forward, and the Taiwu-level Taoism on his body was running, and a terrifying coercion swept and spread, firmly locking Su Yi.


    Su Yi said to himself: "It seems that I guessed right. The purpose of your coming here is to open the prison left by Tianhuang God Venerable and let those lackeys out."


    He figured it out.


    During the conversation with Howling Wind ten days ago, he had already deduced that behind the Penglai Immortal Pavilion stands the God of Haoyu, and the son of God Gong Yangyu is the God of Haoyu posterity.


    At that time, he also thought about whether there would be Xiandao forces serving the Tianhuang Godzun who would go to Lingxu Mountain to open the prison and release the imprisoned lackeys.


    And now, it all came true!


    Behind Bixiao Immortal Palace, standing is Tianhuang Shenzun, and the son of God Jin Zhuliu is the descendant of Tianhuang Shenzun!


    At this time, the old man with the goatee obviously realized that something was wrong and suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed and burst into flames.


    The sky and the earth were dyed with a dazzling blue fire.


    The strength of the Taiwu rank made the immortal kings in the nearby Bixiao Immortal Palace suffocated, and their hearts trembled, and they stared at Su Yi as if they were staring at a dead man.


    It was an old antique from their Bixiao Immortal Palace who hadn''t been born for a long time. He had already proven the Dao Taiwu Rank as early as the Immortal Fallen Era!


    Soon, let their shocking scene happen��


    Following, the old antique from the Bixiao Immortal Palace was grabbed uncontrollably from the air, dragged to the young man like a chicken!


    "This..."


    Everyone is stunned, their heads are dazed, what''s the situation?


    Who can tell me this is a fairy king! ?


    It''s just outrageous!


    "It seems that this place is the same as the Yuanci Ice Sea. The power of the rules of annihilation covered can cover the threat of the power of disaster, so that you, a character of the Taiwu level, dare to shoot so unscrupulously."


    Su Yi squeezed the neck of the old man with the goatee with one hand, and looked up at the sky.


    A taboo-like gray haze lingers around the space rift with a range of thousands of meters. Like the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light, it is the power left by the gods.


    However, the gray haze was even more bizarre and infiltrating, affecting Zhou Xu''s power in this sky.


    Undoubtedly, this is the "power of annihilation" mastered by Tianhuang God Venerable, an era rule that only gods can control!


    "In addition, it may also be related to the change that Xi Ning noticed. The power of the gods and disasters in Zhou Xu has begun to weaken, so that the characters of the Taiwu level dare to emerge..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look directly at the old man with the goatee in his hand, and the latter was already trembling with fear, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    I can''t help but think of a person��


    Su Yi! !


    ��


    ps: 10 updates today, 8 consecutive updates first! Brothers and sisters, if you don''t vote, you can''t justify it!


    Please, I haven��t asked for tickets this month (�i�n�i)


    Finally, try to get the remaining two shifts before 6pm!

 v2 Chapter 1860： stele

    New chapter!


    A few months ago, there was a **** battle in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, which caused huge waves in the entire fairyland.


    It was also at that time that people in the world realized that Su Yi, whose cultivation was at the level of the Immortal King, had the strength to easily kill the powerhouse of the Taiwu level.


    You can even fight against Taihe-level characters!


    Therefore, at the moment when the old man with the goatee was captured, he immediately realized who this young man was in front of him.


    The hands and feet were so cold that I almost collapsed.


    Without any hesitation, the old man with the goatee begged for mercy: "The old man admits his fault! May the mistakes made before pay the price, and I am willing to cooperate fully with adults!"


    The other immortal kings nearby were all astonished.


    The elder, he...isn''t he too spineless?


    They don''t know, the goatee old man is not spineless, but completely helpless! In order to fight for a chance of life, it can only do so.


    Because in this world, perhaps any immortal king would fear and dread their Bixiao Immortal Palace.


    However, only Su Yi is not included!


    This also means that threats are useless at all!


    After all, if the threat was useful, why did those god-child characters fail miserably in the ruins of the Dragon Palace?


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Is the speculation I made before correct?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Lingxu Mountain is covered with the rules of annihilation left by Heavenly Desolate God Venerable. How did you resolve such power?"


    This is key!


    After all, even Howling is afraid of the rule of silence, and in the past so long, he has not dared to come forward.


    "This..."


    The old man with the goatee hesitated.


    Su Yi waved his empty left hand.


    Boom!


    Dense sword energy fell from the sky like a downpour.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, and the seven or eight immortal kings of the nearby Bihai Immortal Palace were all slaughtered on the spot, and blood was scattered.


    It''s as easy as crushing a swarm of ants!


    The old man with the goatee was so frightened that his body was cold.


    "Now, you can say it." Su Yi said, "Don''t worry, you will be exposed for leaking secrets."


    The old man with the goatee no longer dared to hesitate, and said: "To tell the truth, I will send only three people to enter the Lingxu Mountain. They hold the divine talisman given by the God of Desolation, and they are not afraid. Killing by the power of silence."


    Speaking, he introduced the identities of the three.


    These three people are all living fossil-level ancient antiques of the Bixiao Immortal Palace. They were dormant in order to avoid the blow of the gods and disasters as early as the age of immortals.


    And now, the son of God Jin Zhuliu came to the fairyland, and also brought the will of the gods and gods, and ordered the Bixiao Immortal Palace to send forces to the Lingxu Mountain in order to open the prison and release those who had been for The divine envoy served by the God of Desolation!


    The Bixiao Immortal Palace did not dare to neglect, two months ago, they invited four Taijing masters, including the old man with the goatee, to lead a group of immortal kings to the Lingxu Mountain.


    Among the four great masters in Taijing, the goatee old man was the weakest, and was arranged to guard the entrance.


    The other three entered Lingxu Mountain two months ago.


    The most powerful of them is a man named "Wen Chu", who has the Daoism of Taihe rank, and is only one step away from Taixuan rank!


    Su Yi asked, "It''s been two months, can they have any news?"


    The old man with the goatee shook his head: "According to Uncle Chu''s words, Lingxu Mountain is the most mysterious and blessed place in the Taihuang era. , they will explore the opportunities left in the Lingxu Mountain one by one, and then they will open the prison."


    Su Yi laughed out loud.


    There was a catastrophe in Lingxu Mountain at the beginning, and it was destroyed by the gods and the lackeys.


    Of course, there are other treasures left behind.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked, "What are you going to do when you open that prison and release those lackeys?"


    "Unclear."


    The goatee old man said, "It is said that those gods will obey the orders of God''s son Jin Zhuliu."


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    This is arranging helpers for those god-child characters!


    According to Howin''s words, those lackeys who do things for the gods are all the great powers of the Taijing era, and there are some extremely terrifying characters among them.


    Tianhuang Shenzun is far from being comparable to ordinary gods, and the envoys he received at the beginning are probably not comparable to ordinary Taijing characters.


    Su Yi asked softly, "What else do you want to tell me?"


    The old man with the goatee groaned in his heart, and the whole person became nervous.


    Undoubtedly, whether he can save his life this time depends on the next answer, whether it is of sufficient value to Su Yi!


    Thinking about it for a moment, the old man with the goatee suddenly remembered something, and said, "Sir, have you ever heard that the fairyland is about to reappear in the central fairyland?"


    Su Yi raised his brows and said, "I heard of it."


    The old man with the goatee said: "According to the old man''s knowledge, the reason why the Taiqing Sect wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court is to kill you, Lord!"


    Su Yi said: "Is there anything else to say?"


    The old man with the goatee thought that this news would shock Su Yi, but who would have thought that Su Yi did not react at all!


    This made his heart sink and said bitterly: "As long as the old man can be spared, no matter what conditions the adults put forward, the old man will agree!"


    Su Yi said: "Well, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the founder of your sect, Chu Shentong, I will let you leave alive."


    The old man with the goatee was stunned, and said, "Don''t hide it from your lord, up and down the Bixiao Immortal Palace, so far no one knows where the Patriarch went."


    Su Yi frowned, "Really?"


    Su Yi thought.


    The old man with the goatee became more and more uneasy.


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his hand and flipped out a figure, it was the Holy Son of Bixiao Immortal Palace, Chu Batian!


    This guy was captured by Su Yi during the Heaven Hunting Conference, and he has been suppressed in the Heaven Blasting Furnace. He is still in a coma and has never woken up.


    Su Yi said: "You take him back to Bixiao Immortal Palace, and by the way, help me with a word, I will go to Bixiao Immortal Palace for a walk in person, and then I will I hope to see Chu Shentong, otherwise����


    Su Yi smiled, and before he finished speaking, the meaning was fully revealed.


    The old man with the goatee shuddered in his heart and almost couldn''t believe his ears, this Su Yi... is going to fight with their ancestor? !


    However, he agreed without hesitation.


    As long as he can save his life first, he can''t care about the rest.


    "Go."


    Su Yi threw Chu Batian to the old man with the goatee.


    "Thank you sir! Thank you sir!"


    Now,


    The old man with the goatee hurried away with Chu Batian.


    Watching their figures disappear, Su Yi said to himself: "In the next three to five years, I will take advantage of the calamity to kill some of the enemies of the previous life."


    In my mind, the shadows of former enemies such as Hemorrhagic Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, Kong Slayer Emperor Chu Shentong and so on appeared.


    Of course, even if the calamity disappears, the current Su Yi is enough to fight against the characters of the Taixuan rank!


    Soon, he shook his head and turned towards the space rift leading to Lingxu Mountain.


    Boom!


    A dark, fog-like annihilation rule suddenly came, and that taboo-like power was enough to easily defeat the characters of Taijing.


    If you do not avoid it in time, you will definitely die.


    But as Su Yi took out the book of karma, he easily blocked such bombardment.


    But the book of karma was hacked and trembled, and had to use the rules of causation to resist, which made it so angry that it started cursing Su Yi as a person in the small book...


    Su Yi naturally ignored it, and Shi Shiran walked into that space crack.


    In an instant, it was like a star moving, and the scene in front of me was fleeting.


    When the vision became clear, Su Yi had come to a dilapidated secret world.


    The sky is torn apart, and there are shocking space cracks everywhere.


    As you come to a ruined ancient battlefield!


    The surging power of annihilation turned into a gray mist to cover the sky, making this secret world dark and depressing.


    Su Yi glanced around and looked at a place very far away.


    There is a big mountain there.


    The mountain is majestic and majestic, standing high in the sky, the mountain has collapsed part of it, laying across the ground, there are huge piles of gravel everywhere.


    Undoubtedly, that is Lingxu Mountain!


    In the Taihuang era, it was the pure land that any cultivator dreamed of, and it was also the place where Li Fuyou and his four disciples practiced.


    Only now, it looks like a withered and desolate relic, and the scene of the past will never be seen again.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    The ocean is flowing, and things are different.


    All kinds of past, early turned into a scorched earth, everywhere desolate!


    Soon, Su Yi came to the foot of Lingxu Mountain.


    Looking up, the mountain is full of crumbling ancient buildings, piles of rubble, broken walls, and hardly a complete building.


    An extremely terrifying battle had obviously taken place here, and there are traces of battle left everywhere, as well as many broken treasure fragments.


    "If Howard sees this scene, I don''t know how sad it will be."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He walked up Lingxu Mountain, and along the way, not to mention seeing any treasures, not even a single grass, everywhere was desolate and lifeless.


    "Huh?"


    When he came to the middle of the mountain, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the position near the cliff.


    There is a stone tablet, leaning on the ground.


    At this time, a man in a feather coat was sitting cross-legged in front of the stone tablet and was practicing.


    "Who!"


    Almost at the same time, the man in feather clothes sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept towards Su Yi, who was hundreds of meters away, like an intimidating sword.

 v2 Chapter 1861： Arrive at the top of Lingxu

    New chapter!


    Shhh!


    The moment the man in the feather coat looked over, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Not good!


    The man in the feather clothes was shocked and stood up suddenly. A huge thunder light wheel appeared in his palm.


    The Secret Realm of the Great Way - Thunder Sound Purgatory!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, waving his palm.


    Boom! !


    The light and rain were flying, reflecting on the face of the man in the feather coat, full of horror.


    Like catching a prey, the man in the feather coat can no longer move!


    A series of actions, completed in one go, ended in a flash.


    "Answer me, where are the other two?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    "at..."


    The man in the feather coat paused, and suddenly opened his voice, "Enemy attack! Quick..."


    Boom!


    Su Yi exerted force with his palms, the man in the feather coat shattered and disintegrated, his body and spirit disappeared, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    A Taiwu rank powerhouse was killed.


    Su Yi seemed to have done something that could not be more casual. After brushing off his clothes, he looked at the stone monument.


    The stone tablet is nine feet high, and the whole body is polished like a simple bluestone. Although the surface is incomplete, it is relatively intact.


    A chaotic mist rises from the surface of the stone tablet, like a dream, and it looks very mysterious.


    Even if they were separated by a few feet, Su Yi could feel a wave of Dao power fluctuations coming towards him.


    "It seems that this is the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument that Howling Wind said."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Chaos Derived Monument!


    One of the treasures of Lingxu Mountain is an innate divine artifact that Li Fuyou found in the long river of Era. It contains the most primitive and pure Dao power.


    Meditation in front of the stone monument can easily make people fall into a strange epiphany and perceive the most essential avenue mystery between heaven and earth.


    Especially when you re-deduce and temper your own Dao power, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    Ten days ago, when Su Yi learned about this treasure from Howling Mouth, Su Yi was already moved.


    At the moment, he is already an Immortal King at the Dzogchen level, and he is only a chance away from proving the Dao Taijing.


    But Su Yi only glanced at this treasure, then turned and walked towards the higher part of Lingxu Mountain.


    And exerted the power of the Myriad Realms Tree to move it with all her strength!


    ��


    The thick annihilation force turned into a lead-grey cloud, completely covering the top of the mountain.


    Different from other places, the taboo-like terrifying aura alone is enough to easily crush the body and soul of the Taixuan-level almighty!


    This is very similar to the heaven and earth in the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, which is covered by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light. There is no means to fight the power of silence, and under the gods, it is impossible to approach!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was blocked and forced to appear.


    Boom!


    The book of cause and effect was trembling, and there were faint signs of being unable to stop it.


    "Could it be that the law of annihilation mastered by the Heavenly Desolate God is stronger than the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light controlled by the Haoyu God?"


    Su Yi has some


    Unexpected.


    In the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, there is also a prison, which is transformed by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light left by the God of Haoyu.


    In comparison, the law of annihilation left by the Heavenly Desolate God on the top of Lingxu Mountain is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    "I think I am a splendid and noble existence, but how can it fall into the hands of you shameless person!"


    "Oh, this law of annihilation obviously comes from a higher god! Otherwise, it will not be so powerful!"


    "The surnamed Su, you just watched Laozi get hacked to death?"


    "Quick, let the third sword come out!"


    On the pages of the book of cause and effect, there are words of sadness.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose.


    So far, the six-inch sword coffin doesn''t listen to him at all.


    But...


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a walnut-sized sky-covering boat emerged.


    When his mind rotates, he rotates the way and drives the sky-shattering boat.


    Boom!


    A chaotic energy emerged like a star, and together with the book of karma, it finally resisted the bombardment of the law of silence.


    "Old Zhou, don''t read Laozi''s joke, in the final analysis, this Su is too weak to use Laozi''s law of cause and effect, otherwise, this law of annihilation is a ball in front of me ?"


    The book of cause and effect attempts to restore dignity and explain.


    The sky boat ignored it.


    In fact, Su Yi doubted that in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, only the book of karma could communicate with people in words.


    After all, the sword and the boat that covers the sky have never shown such wisdom and spirituality.


    "What happened to you?"


    In the sky-covering boat, the sound of howling wind came out.


    "It''s fine."


    Su Yi said, "However, you have to be careful, I need the sky-covering boat to fight the bombardment of the law of silence, so as not to affect you."


    The howling wind made a sound, as if relieved, and immediately fell into silence again.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The death of the man in feather clothes should have alarmed the other two people in Bixiao Immortal Palace, but now, there is no movement at all.


    This is an anomaly.


    Without delay, he continued towards the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Even Su Yi had to admit that without the book of karma and the sky-shattering boat, just relying on the laws of reincarnation he mastered, it would be difficult to resist such terrifying power of gods.


    force.


    However, Su Yi is very sure that as his Taoism improves and his understanding of reincarnation deepens, these so-called laws of gods will be completely restrained and crushed by himself in the future!


    This is the fundamental reason why the gods cannot be reincarnated.


    Finally, Su Yi came to the top of the mountain.


    This place is very vast, originally built with various ancient buildings, but now most of them have collapsed into ruins.


    There is only a bronze hall that looks like a **** poured with gold, standing on the ground full of ruins.


    It gives the impression that this bronze hall is like a forbidden formation, which can absorb and utilize the power of the law of annihilation.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, there is no doubt that this bronze hall was set up by Heavenly Desolate God, not originally owned by Lingxu Mountain!


    In other words,


    Su Yi looked around and found no one.


    Finally, he walked towards the bronze hall.


    However, when there was still a hundred feet away from the bronze hall, a deep and icy shout suddenly sounded:


    "Dead!"


    One word, one word.


    Densely packed, cover the sky!


    There is no need to doubt it at all, if it is replaced by the great masters of the Taixuan rank in the world, they are all destined to die and not be able to resist such blows.


    Because this is the law of the gods, just like the punishment of God, the end is boundless terror.


    In the face of this sudden murder, Su Yi snorted and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure, although he was constantly blocked and attacked, was abruptly blocked, and he went all the way to the bronze hall!


    "How is this possible!?"


    An exclamation sounded from the hall, obviously startled by Su Yi''s actions, unable to imagine that someone could resist the power left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable.


    "Stop him! Quick! Don''t let him get close, or..."


    Another gloomy and old voice sounded, showing anxiety and urgency, otherwise what would happen, but did not say.


    But this is enough to make Su Yi realize that the only two remaining figures from the Great Realm of Bixiao Immortal Palace are now in the bronze hall.


    And, they''re working on an urgent matter, no distractions!


    Boom!


    The forbidden secret pattern on the surface of the bronze hall became bright and dazzling, like waking up from silence.


    Su Yi''s pressure increased sharply!


    The book of cause and effect and the sky-covering boat were shaking violently.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he would use the power of reincarnation directly to attack with Karma and Futianzhou.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    This place is dark and dark, and the violent splendor and laws are raging like a torrent, almost like a doomsday disaster.


    Su Yi''s figure resisted the overwhelming bombardment and came to the door of the bronze hall.


    "Dead!"


    A war spear wrapped in golden flames abruptly pierced out of the hall, split the void, and stabbed Su Yi''s head.


    Clang! !


    Su Yi flicked the spear from his sleeves, and then the figure rushed forward and smashed it with the book of karma.


    In the hall, a figure shouted in surprise and retreated with all his strength.


    But in the end, it was a step too late, and she was directly hit by a brick-like karma book.


    Boom!


    The figure fell fiercely, rolled out more than ten laps in a row, and screamed like a pig.


    Su Yi took this opportunity to step into the hall!


    ��


    ps: The tenth update is over! No reneging on promises!


    Three things, one is thank you brothers and sisters for your votes! thanks~~


    Second, the children''s shoes are waiting for the tenth to complete the voting, please start your performance ^_^


    Third, the goldfish needs a good rest tonight, tomorrow''s update will be around 12 o''clock...

 v2 Chapter 1862： Lingxu Relics

    New chapter!


    The bronze hall is empty.


    Sixteen huge bronze columns are staggered and support the top of the hall.


    Each bronze column is covered with Shinto mystical patterns. At this moment, these patterns are all glowing, filled with a forbidden atmosphere.


    In front of a bronze column at the end of the largest hall, an old man wearing a Taoist crown sat cross-legged, holding a spinning black jade disk in his hand.


    The Shinto mystical pattern on the bronze column is constantly melting and disappearing.


    Boom!


    A figure rolled to the ground, screaming like a pig.


    This is a mighty man in a python robe, with swallow jaws and tiger beards.


    The old man with the dao crown holding the black jade plate in his hand suddenly changed his face and looked up at the gate of the temple.


    I saw a young man in green robe, Shi Shiran, walking in.


    He held a book filled with chaotic aura in one hand, as if he was carrying a brick, and his whole body released the fluctuations of cultivation that belonged to the level of the Immortal King.


    "Who are you, who dares to trespass the forbidden area left by the God of Desolation?"


    The old man Daoguan got up and spoke in a deep voice, his face gloomy as water.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sixteen bronze pillars in the hall, then shifted his gaze, and finally looked at the black jade plate in the hands of the Taoist old man.


    The key to the prison door, isn''t it?"


    The Taoist old man frowned and said, "Since your Excellency is clear, this place is reserved by Lord Tianzun, but you still forcefully break in, don''t you worry about being punished by God?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ve come, do you think I''m still afraid?"


    The old man with the crown looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Suddenly, he raised the black jade plate in his hand and threw it to the man in the python robe, and said, "You come to open the gate of the god''s prison, I will talk to this fellow Daoist Su alone!"


    Su Yi was startled, this old guy has already seen his identity?


    As soon as this thought appeared in my mind, a black light suddenly burst out.


    Silent and fast!


    "Kill!"


    Stomach and kill.


    A series of actions in one go.


    Su Yi raised his fingertips and pressed it.


    Boom!


    The black light shattered and turned into a rain of light.


    At this time, the old man who turned into a black giant ape had already punched and killed.


    With one punch, the turbulent fist turned into a galaxy boundary, and countless stars were burning with black flames whistling, releasing the terrifying power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yili didn''t move, his expression was as calm as water, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Boom! !


    The terrifying power burst out with a punch, but was blocked a foot in front of Su Yi.


    Looking carefully, an invisible avenue of power swirled around Su Yi''s body, and also blocked this tyrannical punch with ease.


    I can''t break the body-protecting Dao light, naturally I can''t shake Su Yi in the slightest.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed and his pupils contracted.


    He slammed a low voice, raised his fists, and slammed hundreds of punches in an instant, each punch contained the power of the Dao boundary, enough to burn mountains and seas The Taihe order of the realm exists.


    He could hit three feet in front of Su Yi, but all of them were blocked, shattering into a dazzling rain of light that spread out.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi did not move at all, just looked at each other so calmly, with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    The old man was frightened and angry, and a ruthless color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Clang!


    A golden long stick appeared in his palm, and he slashed down with all his strength.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, stretched out his right arm, easily grabbed the golden long stick, and then twisted his wrist.


    Boom!


    The golden long stick was captured by Su Yi.


    And the old man''s mouth cracked open, and the figure was shaken to the ground.


    He was horrified, and he couldn''t imagine that when he was dealing with an Immortal King, such a Supreme Harmony Rank might be so unbearable.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, Su Yi took the golden long stick and slammed it, directly blasting his nine-zhang-high body and smashing it onto a bronze pillar in the distance. The entire hall shook.


    The old man coughed up blood violently and his face was as pale as paper.


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    The golden long stick turned into a golden light, lasing out.


    At the end of the hall, the middle-aged man in the python robe was running the black jade disk, and suddenly the pain in front of his eyes stinged, and then the whole person was penetrated by that long golden long stick, and the body burst open.


    The Black Jade Divine Plate was thrown into the air, and was caught by Su Yi from the air.


    Witnessing all this, the old man''s face was ashen, and his thoughts burned.


    At this point, how could he not know what kind of terrifying existence he was facing?


    It''s not like he can fight against a Taihe-level character at all!


    "How to use this treasure?"


    Su Yi stepped in front of the old man and said, "Tell me, and you will die more happily."


    The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and said, "This is the key to unlocking this divine prison here. Are you still planning to release the divine envoys who serve the gods of the Heavenly Desolation?"


    Su Yi said, "You are right."


    The old man was stunned, raised his head and looked at Su Yi in disbelief, "If that''s the case, why did you try to obstruct it before?"


    Su Yi played with the black jade disk and said, "This kind of thing can only be reassuring if you control it in your own hands, isn''t it?"


    The corner of the old man''s lips twitched, and said, "Since you want to find your own way, why can''t I help you?"


    Speaking, he took out a golden jade talisman, "The method is recorded in it."


    Su Yi took the golden jade talisman, but did not look at it immediately, but asked: "You have been here for two months, have you already taken all the treasures up and down Lingxu Mountain? Did you collect it?"


    The old man was startled.


    Pfft!


    In the place between his eyebrows, a blood hole appeared, and he lay down on the ground with his eyes suddenly rounded, obviously unwilling to die.


    On his body, the skin cracked inch by inch, and the blood flowed out like a burning lava, which soon dyed the ground red.


    "When death is imminent, you still want to use secret techniques to self-destruct and die with me? It''s ridiculous."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    When he spoke before, he had noticed that something was wrong with the old man''s aura, so he did not hesitate to kill him on the spot.


    Stepping forward, Su Yi took out a storage ring from the old man.


    I looked into it for a while, and I couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    In the ring, there are mountains of treasures hidden!


    Just a quick glance, let Su Yi recognize dozens of rare fairy treasures at the Taijing level, as well as all kinds of Taijing elixir!


    When Su Yi carefully screened, he couldn''t help but feel an uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    These treasures are like emptying a top treasure. The most exaggerated thing is that there is almost no ordinary thing...


    Or something that has been extinct for countless years in the fairyland.


    Or a rare and precious Taijing treasure!


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this mountain of treasures must be left over from Lingxu Mountain!


    It''s just that these Taijing powerhouses from Bixiao Immortal Palace spent two months collecting them one by one.


    But in the end, Su Yi was cheaper!


    Especially among these treasures, there was actually a pot of "Mysterious Gold Jelly" that weighed 10,000 catties, which made Su Yi couldn''t help but stare.


    Mysterious Gold Cream!


    This is a great avenue of great treasures at the Taijing level. Just a little bit can help the Taiwu-level characters build the most stable foundation of the avenue.


    In addition, it can also help Taihe-level characters condense the fire of the Dao and refine the realm of the Dao. It can also help Taixuan rank characters to smelt the original divine light in the soul!


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, Xuanjin Divine Paste was also known as one of the "Seven Treasures of Taijing", which represented the top spiritual artifact at the Taijing level.


    And now, the mysterious golden syrup contained in a gourd is tens of thousands of catties!


    Wang Ye''s life-long practice accumulated and collected "Mysterious Gold Slime", there is absolutely not so much!


    "No wonder Li Fuyou can teach four peerless Taijing apprentices. With such treasures of cultivation, why can''t he cultivate the top Dao cultivation base?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    And when he thought that this was just a part of the treasure left by Lingxu Mountain, Su Yi felt a pain in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine how many treasures were taken away by Tianhuang God and those lackeys when Lingxu Mountain was destroyed...


    The only thing that Su Yi can be sure of at present is that one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, which is one of the nine secrets of chaos mastered by Howling Wind''s junior brother "Dongxuan Sword Emperor", must fall into the hands of the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable!


    Hoo!


    With a long breath, Su Yi put away the storage ring and began to look at the golden jade slip.


    Soon, he knew how to use the black jade plate.


    As Su Yi deduced, this treasure is like a key that opens the door to the prison.


    However, what Su Yi didn''t think about was that, with the help of the "Dao Transformation Divine Plate", he could actually use the law of annihilation covering the Lingxu Mountain!


    There is no doubt that the attack that Su Yi suffered when he broke into this hall before was manipulated by the old man with the crown using this treasure!


    Unfortunately, according to the records in the golden jade slip, when the divine prison is opened, the power of the law of annihilation covering the Lingxu Mountain will gradually dissipate.


    This made Su Yi somewhat regretful.


    Originally, he also thought that he could also use the law of annihilation, so that even after opening the divine prison, he could easily suppress the lackeys who served the gods of heaven.


    But now, I can only give up this idea.


    After thinking silently for a long time, Su Yi finally made a decision.


    He took out the sky-shattering boat and told Howling Wind, who was hiding in the sky-shattering boat, of his plan.

 v2 Chapter 1863： Deduction Wan Dao

    New chapter!


    Su Yi''s decision was simple��


    Retreat at Lingxu Mountain!


    "The treasures left by Lingxu Mountain have all fallen into my hands. In addition, there is the Chaos Deriving Dao Stele to help me deduce the avenue."


    "As for those imprisoned **** dogs, they can be used as swords."


    "In this way, there may be an opportunity to usher in the opportunity of proving the Dao Taijing!"


    This is Su Yi''s plan.


    However, after Howling knew about it, he raised an objection and said, "Although I despise those old guys who are dogs for the gods, they were all the top Taijing greats in the Taihuang era. Otherwise, how could there be a chance to kill my fourth junior brother?��


    "I advise you to be careful, don''t let yourself burn with fire."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    To him today, the Taiwu rank is vulnerable, and the Taihe rank powerhouse is not a threat.


    Only by fighting with Taixuan rank characters can you sharpen your swordsmanship!


    It is true that there are strong and weak people in the Taixuan rank.


    Those imprisoned lackeys of gods are undoubtedly the top group of existences in the Taihuang era, and fighting with them is destined to be extremely dangerous.


    But this is exactly what Su Yi is happy to see!


    "You...really don''t feel any sign of awakening to your past life?"


    Howling asked again.


    What he cares most about is this!


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Maybe my cultivation base is not enough, or maybe I need other opportunities. In short, since I entered Lingxu Mountain, I haven''t felt any changes."


    Howling was silent for a while, and seemed disappointed.


    "Then try again when you break through."


    After a while, Howling Feng said, "When will you awaken everything about my master, when will I recognize you! As for now, in my eyes, you are just a... Fairy King."


    Su Yi laughed.


    In the past few days of contact, he has learned that the third apprentice of his previous life, Howling Wind, has a very reckless temperament, is sharp-edged, has sharp words, and does not show mercy at all. .


    Such a temperament is indeed very suitable for pursuing kendo.


    Without any further delay, Su Yi turned and left the bronze hall.


    ��


    On the mid-mountain of Lingxu Mountain.


    In front of the Chaos Genesis Monument.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and with the qi movement in his body, a chaotic mist suddenly emerged from the stone tablet, covering him.


    In a trance, Su Yi seemed to be in a starry sky!


    No need to think about it, Su Yi understood that the billions of stars were actually derived from the most primitive aura of the Great Dao, full of mysterious charm.


    When he began to meditate, he was combing his way.


    , again and again.


    Su Yi fell into a strange epiphany.


    Innumerable senses of the Great Dao poured out of my heart, like the surging waves, which converged into streams, rivers, seas��


    In this epiphany, Su Yi''s mind was ethereal, and he began to sort out, condense and precipitate his own avenues.


    Forget myself.


    From the time of proving the Dao to the Immortal King Realm on the Wusheng Mountain, the ancient corpse ruins, in less than half a year, his cultivation has broken through to the great perfection of this realm.


    The speed of entry is unparalleled in the world.


    Every step, though steady, is flawless.


    But it lacks a deep precipitation.


    After all, I went too fast, and it was too late to fully understand many insights on the road.


    This kind of perception is related to the battle, the experience along the way, and even... it is also related to the things experienced in the state of mind.


    Nowadays, Su Yi is in the epiphany, combing the past path, like a deep summary and integration of his past practice!


    Knowing the past, looking at the present, can deduce the future road!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Yi seems to have come to the depths of the starry sky in a trance. Looking around, the billions of stars are like billions of completely different paths, derived from a number of Unclear variations.


    Similarly, the number of sands in the Ganges is infinite!


    As Su Yi''s mind turned, the billions of stars seemed to be one with him, and began to change rapidly as he deduced his own avenue.


    In this kind of deduction, Su Yi saw that there are countless possibilities on his own path!


    But most of them are not what he needs.


    Therefore, it never stops, it is always deduced.


    In an instant, like countless years in the past.


    It was as if time had stood still and nothing had changed.


    Suddenly, a feeling of incomparable exhaustion flooded her body, making Su Yi wake up from the strange epiphany state of combing the past and deducing the future.


    Then, he realized that his whole body was on the verge of running out of oil, especially his soul power, which was almost exhausted!


    I''m exhausted!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi is confused.


    Almost at the same time, Howling''s voice hurriedly sounded: "Are you using the Chaos Deriving Monument to deduce the changes of Chaos?"


    There was a hint of tension in the words.


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    Howling was obviously shocked, and murmured: "Now...I finally believe that you are the reincarnation of Master..."


    "What do you mean?" Su Yi took out a rare bottle of Taijing elixir and swallowed it.


    Howling Wind was silent for a while, and then explained: "Master, after he brought the Chaos Evolution Monument back to Lingxu Mountain, he once told us that if we could rely on this treasure, we would realize the myriad ways of chaos. The trajectory and changes of the operation are enough to easily open up a swordsmanship that belongs to the sky!"


    To open up a path is to create a path that has never existed before!


    Su Yi can understand the meaning.


    However, he began to integrate the profound meanings of the Dao such as Samsara and Xuanxu into his own way very early, using his own kendo as a furnace, smelting all the ways in it, and he has already walked out of his own way of kendo , so it is not surprising.


    But obviously, Howling was shocked!


    This made Su Yi startled and said, "Have you not realized it before?"


    Howling said: "It''s not just me, among our brothers, only the second sister has realized it once, but only once."


    Su Yi: ������


    Are Luo Changning, Lin Feng and Dong Xuan too weak?


    No!


    Otherwise, how could they be regarded as peerless sword emperors in the Taihuang era?


    "I understand, the deduction of ten thousand ways has nothing to do with the level of Taoism, but is related to the cognition and understanding of the Tao, and you... must be because of the reincarnation of my master , to be able to do this so easily.��


    Howling.


    This may be the reason why he believes that Su Yi is the reincarnation of his master.


    But Su Yi was amused.


    He has not yet integrated the Taoism of the fifth generation Li Fuyou, how could it be related to the fifth generation?


    However, there is some truth to howling.


    In terms of cognition and understanding of the Dao, looking at the past, present and future, there are indeed very few people who can compare with him.


    After all, in the past few years, he has successively integrated many past lives!


    The difference is that his swordsmanship in this life has surpassed those of his previous lives one after another! Therefore, he was able to use the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument to deduce the variables of Wan Dao!


    If it was a howling wind, it would be one-sided.


    However, Su Yi did not explain, but asked: "How long has it been now?"


    "Two hours."


    "I feel so tired after so little time... My soul and cultivation are almost exhausted..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Howling: "��"


    He couldn''t help but feel the urge to punch this guy.


    In this epiphany, his second senior sister only lasted for a moment, but it attracted the attention of the master, and praised the second senior sister for the first time "not bad".


    This praise alone made Second Senior Sister happy for a long time!


    At that time, who wouldn''t be envious of him, the senior brother and the fourth junior brother?


    And this guy, in an epiphany that lasted for two full hours in the deduction of chaos, what an incredible thing, but he seems to feel that too little time has passed...


    Although she felt extremely uncomfortable, Howe explained patiently: "This opportunity is extremely precious, but it is impossible to find, you can..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi shook his head and said, "It can''t be said that it is impossible to meet, and it can''t be difficult. , I will continue to enlighten after I recover."


    Howling: "��"


    How can we talk today! ?


    The book of cause and effect was stealing fun, and a sentence appeared on the page: "The invisible blow is the most deadly!"


    Sure enough, when Su Yi recovered, he easily entered the epiphany that deduces chaos.


    No difficulty at all.


    And Howling was completely silent.


    In the end, he couldn''t understand all of this, he could only attribute the reason to the fact that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Master!


    ��


    Three days passed quickly.


    But to Su Yi, it seems that many years have passed.


    And in his deduction of the ten thousand ways, the Taoism has been precipitated and sublimated again and again.


    Although the cultivation base has not broken through, the cognition and perception of the Dao has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    And this change actually made him a lot better!


    This made Su Yi realize that it was right that he was not in a hurry to prove the Tao.


    Cultivation can be refined to an unprecedented level, and the Dao can be refined to the point of perfection.


    However, his own strength has not reached the end of this situation, and there is still the possibility of progress!


    Because of this, only by really letting the state of mind settle down, sorting out and integrating all the insights from the past, can one further temper and improve one''s own strength.


    "It''s time to meet those imprisoned lackeys..."


    Su Yijing was very thoughtful and wanted to see how her own strength changed. She immediately got up and went to the bronze hall on the top of the mountain.

 v2 Chapter 1864： surprise

    New chapter!


    Inside the bronze hall.


    Om!


    Sixteen giant bronze pillars roared, and countless Shinto mystical patterns engraved on the bronze pillars glowed, producing strange and obscure power fluctuations.


    At this moment, the entire bronze hall roared.


    The power of the law of annihilation covering the top of the mountain is like a raging tide, pouring into the bronze hall and gathering in the void in the center of the hall.


    Seeing this, Su Yi, who has been running the "Tao Hua Divine Plate", raised his hand on the divine plate.


    Boom!


    This is the gate of hell!


    In the Great Desolation era, it was left by the God of Desolation, and now it reappears in the world. remember url


    At this moment, a loud and excited scream came from the gate of the prison��


    "Hahaha, did you see that Lord God Zun did not give up on us!"


    "How many years has passed, Lord Shenzun finally fulfilled his promise, will he take us to the God''s Domain?"


    "Great! Great!"


    ...At this moment, a sarcastic expression appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Innumerable years have passed, and these guys who are dogs are still thinking about the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable will lead them to the God Realm?


    How ridiculous!


    He held the Dao Transformation Divine Plate in one hand and came to the gate of the Divine Prison.


    With the help of the power of the Dao Transformation Divine Plate, in an instant, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, and he saw the "prison" left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable!


    In the prison, it is dark.


    More than a dozen figures were trapped in it, men and women, all of them filled with the terrifying atmosphere of the Taixuan class.


    At this time, these ten people are very excited, if the prisoners who have been trapped in the darkness for countless years have seen a ray of light!


    "You are too happy."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and his voice reached the dark prison through the endless void.


    Suddenly, the loud and excited cheers stopped abruptly, and the dozen people stopped their movements, as if realizing that something was wrong.


    "Isn''t Your Excellency the envoy sent by the God of Desolation?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s a long story, if you want to live, I can give you a chance."


    The prison is dead silent.


    Those trapped Taixuan-order great masters realized that the situation was wrong.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, what do you mean by opportunity?"


    someone asked.


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, I will choose an opponent from among you later, as long as you can defeat me, you can leave alive, from now on, the sky will let the birds fly, and there is no need to be trapped. In this dark old fish."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the prison.


    The more than ten Taixuan rank greats were all in an uproar, and they all opened their mouths in surprise, trying to ask for more details.


    But Su Yi didn''t bother to explain, so naturally he ignored it and said directly: "Who wants to be the first to confront me?"


    The atmosphere became quiet again.


    But soon, a thin man spoke first: "I''ll come first!"


    Someone immediately dissuaded, "Old Demon Xinghu, this is most likely a conspiracy, don''t you worry about it?"


    "Yes, the other party is obviously not the subordinate of Tianhuang God Venerable, in addition, you don''t know at all, what kind of cultivation base the other party is, and what idea he wants to make, and it is unwise to take the initiative to fight. !"


    Others also discouraged.


    Su Yi frowned, thought about it and told the truth, and said frankly: "I need a sword sharpening stone, but because I only have the cultivation base of the Immortal King, I can only consider a one-on-one duel. ."


    The Immortal King! ?


    The dozen


    Mysterious Masters were all stunned.


    Is this insulting their brains, otherwise, who would lie to them with such lame lies?


    For a time, they became more and more suspicious.


    The man called the old demon of Xinghu said directly: "No matter what your cultivation is, if you want to fight, let me out!"


    This time, there is no one to dissuade.


    Many people even thought that it would be better to let the old demon of Xinghu try the other party''s details.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense and opened the door to the prison.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, before the old demon of Xinghu could act, two figures took the lead, moved the sky, and rushed towards the gate of the prison.


    I want to take the opportunity to escape!


    What can greet them is a terrifying blow of annihilation rule force.


    Two muffled bangs, the two of them screamed in pain as if they were beaten by a **** whip, and fell into the prison ruthlessly.


    It makes everyone else happy.


    "Indeed, after I open the gate of this prison, the annihilation power left by Tianhuang Shenzun will continue to lose until it disappears completely. But before that, you can''t escape ."


    Su Yi''s dull voice sounded, "You, come out."


    Whoosh!


    The Old Demon of Xinghu flashed and left.


    The door was closed again.


    "After thousands of years, finally... finally let me see the sun again..."


    The old demon of Xinghu breathed greedily, his face full of excitement.


    Crash!


    With the wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the power of the rule of silence shrouded in the temple dissipated like a tide.


    And the old demon of Xinghu has gradually calmed down.


    He looked outside the hall with undisguised desire in his eyes.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I advise you not to try to escape from this hall, otherwise, you will be killed on the spot by the rules of silence."


    The old demon of Xinghu was shocked, and then he turned his eyes to Su Yi.


    Soon, his expression gradually became strange.


    "You...are you really an Immortal King?"


    He seemed to be in disbelief, and there was an uncontrollable ecstasy between his brows.


    How stupid does this guy have to be to treat someone like himself as a sword grinder?


    Haha!


    This is amazing too!


    "If it''s fake, it will be replaced." Su Yi also smiled, "However, I advise you to do better..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a violent shout: "Death!"


    Boom!


    The old demon of Xinghu turned into a **** shadow, slaughtered and came as fast as electricity.


    He was impatient and wanted to take Su Yi immediately.


    Su Yi did not dodge, and shot it with one palm.


    Boom! !


    The great hall shook, and a torrent of destructive power raged and spread.


    The figures of the old demon Xinghu and Su Yi were shaken and staggered backwards.


    Old Demon Star Lake''s eyes widened.


    This is a **** fairy! ?


    A sentence suddenly appeared on a page of the book of cause and effect: "Another big fool! He deserves to be used by the surname Su to practice his skills!"


    Before the old demon of Xinghu wanted to understand, Su Yi smiled slightly and started to attack.


    Boom!


    The rising terrifying power made the old demon Xinghu gasp in breath,


    To the overwhelming pressure.


    An idea reappeared in my mind - is this really a **** fairy king? !


    "Kill!"


    With a long whistle, Su Yi threw his fist like a sword, killing him violently.


    The old demon of Xinghu did not dare to neglect, and fought fiercely with him.


    In the blink of an eye, they have fought hundreds of times.


    Su Yi''s offensive was like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Old Demon Xinghu tried his best to make a move, but he was suppressed and kept going backwards, and his heart was shocked to the point of incomparable.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know.


    In the wild times he lived in, with his rich experience of the Taixuan class, he had never seen such an incredible thing.


    O Immortal King!


    They are so tyrannical that they can bully Taixuanjie, who would dare to believe it?


    Soon, the old demon of Xinghu couldn''t think about it.


    He senses danger! Don''t dare to have any underestimation, go all out!


    In a few moments.


    The Old Demon of Xinghu was bleeding all over.


    Su Yi was also injured.


    The battle was brutal.


    "Kill!"


    The old demon of Xinghu roared and started desperately.


    He was imprisoned for countless years, and he finally had a chance to escape, how could he give up easily?


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of the collision resounded, and the old demon of Xinghu slammed into the wall of the hall, spitting blood from his nose and mouth. When he looked at Su Yi again, his face was full of horror.


    What kind of monster is this?


    However, the old demon of Xinghu also saw that the opponent was injured worse than himself, and his qi was about to collapse.


    Taking a deep breath, the old demon of Xinghu shot again.


    Another moment passed.


    The Xinghu old demon who was in the fierce battle suddenly let out a loud roar: "Death!"


    He used a forbidden magical power to destroy his own way, swung a giant axe dazzled by stars, and slashed down.


    The terrifying blow made the entire hall tremble violently.


    At this moment, Su Yi no longer hesitated, rushed forward, used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and displayed a moment of silence!


    Pfft!


    The sword light flashes like a streamer.


    The body of the old Xinghu Demon staggered and fell from the air, and the giant axe in his hand crashed to the ground.


    He raised his head, looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and said, "Are all people in the Immortal King Realm as terrifying as you in this world?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He was bruised and bloodied, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    Smiling but very comfortable and happy.


    "You worry too much, in the fairy king realm, there is no person like me in the world." Su Yi replied.


    "What..."


    The Old Demon of Star Lake muttered.


    Boom!


    His body shattered and disintegrated, turning into countless blood clots and falling.


    There is only one soul left!


    Before, with Su Yi''s sword, his body was destroyed, and his soul was almost shattered!


    "Can I�� admit defeat?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "If you answer some questions, I can let you return to that prison and live for a while longer. Of course, you can also look forward to it, if I am in If you die in a duel with other people...you can leave alive soon?"


    The old demon of Xinghu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and said: "I promise!"

 v2 Chapter 1865： Flowers on the other side

    New chapter!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    After Su Yi learned what he wanted to know, he reopened the prison door and sent the soul of the old Xinghu Demon inside.


    He sat cross-legged and took out a bottle of rare Taijing fairy medicine to start healing.


    "In those days, it turned out that the desolate gods also projected their willpower into the immortal world, and let those lackeys cooperate with them, only to capture the mountain protection forbidding formation of Lingxu Mountain and kill Howling Wind Fourth Junior Brother Dongxuan Sword Emperor..."


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    According to the old demon of Xinghu, after the death of Emperor Dongxuan Sword, the chaotic secret treasure that he mastered indeed fell into the hands of Tianhuang God Venerable.


    In addition, the most precious treasures in Lingxu Mountain were also taken away by Heavenly Desolate God.


    For example, some rare Taijing fairy medicines and fairy treasures, as well as some Dao classics collected by Li Fuyou throughout his life, etc.


    Think about it, how precious is a treasure that can be seen by a god?


    The experience of Lingxu Mountain reminded Su Yi of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    "It seems that the value of the Nine Secrets of Chaos is far more powerful than I thought..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    What makes him feel strange is that when Li Fuyou left Immortal Realm, he left four Chaos Secret Treasures to his disciples, and he didn''t seem to care too much about these Chaos Secret Treasures.


    Why?


    This question, Su Yi also asked Howling a few days ago, but the other party did not answer, saying that when Su Yi awakens the memory of his past life, he will naturally be clear.


    Soon, Su Yi stopped thinking about these things, and started to review the battle just now.


    The Old Demon of Xinghu is indeed very strong in the Taixuan rank, but it is not the top, and it is far from being comparable to the god-child like Qing Wu.


    Naturally, it is even more impossible to compare with the peerless sons of God like Gu Yunchan.


    But even so, Su Yi was seriously injured, and he even had to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to finally defeat the opponent.


    After careful consideration for a long time, Su Yi came to the conclusion:


    Compared with Gu Yunchan and Qingwu when he was fighting, now he has not only reached the perfection of the Immortal King, but his strength has also improved a lot!


    Like in the previous battle, he never used external objects or relied on the Nine Prisons Sword, so he could fight against the Taixuan rank characters like the Old Demon Xinghu in front of him!


    Even, at the last minute, this old guy was forced to use his treasures to perform a forbidden secret technique that would damage his own way!


    This is a testament to the amazing progress he has made during this period.


    But Su Yi is also clear that it is only a matter of swordsmanship to deal with opponents such as the old Xinghu demon!


    Of course, when Wang Ye is an Immortal King, he can''t fight with Taixuan rank characters like him.


    "Unfortunately, there is currently a lack of a handy Dao sword."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before, if there was a sword in the world, maybe you didn''t need to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, you could defeat the old demon of Xinghu in one fell swoop!


    In the battle of Yuanci Ice Sea, the sword of the human world had already been broken and torn apart, and now it is being rebuilt in the sky repairing furnace.


    In a short period of time, there is no way to recover.


    However, Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    Because he has collected a large number of relics from Lingxu Mountain, among which there are many rare and extremely divine materials, which are now used to recast the sword of the world.


    When the human sword comes out again, it is destined to have a reborn change!


    "According to the old demon of Xinghu, five of the thirteen Taixuan-rank powerhouses in the prison are far stronger than him."


    "The strongest among them is an old guy called ''The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils'', who has the terror comparable to a peerless emperor


    Combat strength... If I want to deal with this person, I am afraid it is difficult to do it with my current strength..."


    Su Yi pondered silently, considering which old guy to choose to fight next.


    In addition, he has deduced that with the opening of the prison gate, the power of the law of annihilation covering the Lingxu Mountain is gradually disappearing, and it can only last for a month at most.


    In other words, within a month, he must completely kill the thirteen lackeys in the prison who serve the gods!


    "It''s difficult, but if you don''t give it a try, who''s going to know if it will work?"


    Su Yi''s heart surged with fiery fighting spirit.


    He has a huge amount of healing elixir and various rare and precious cultivation resources.


    In these circumstances, the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing may soon be ushered in!


    ��


    At the same time��


    In the prison where Tianhuang God Venerable stayed.


    "Is he really a fairy king?"


    "It''s true!"


    Old Demon Xinghu has answered many similar questions, and the whole person has a bad feeling.


    In the end, the old demon of Xinghu was too lazy to explain, and said: "If you don''t believe it, when you fight against him, you will know after a try."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the wild era, there has never been such an outrageous thing, and there is no immortal king whose combat power can be so outrageous!


    It was hard to believe it was true for a while.


    Someone asked: "Apart from the young fairy king, is there anyone else in the outside world?"


    "How is his injury? Who do you think can kill him in one fell swoop?"


    "I don''t believe it, with the wisdom and means of us people, after making sufficient preparations, we can''t win him a fairy king!"


    "Old Demon Star Lake, please tell me the specific details of the battle, this is a major matter of whether we can survive or not!"


    ��A group of old monsters got together and began to ask the old monster of Xinghu for advice.


    ��


    One day later.


    Su Yi ended his day of enlightenment before the Chaos Deriving Monument.


    Then, he got up and went to the bronze hall on the top of the mountain again.


    "Who is the Bloodline Monarch? Come out and fight."


    Su Yi''s voice resounded in the prison.


    Those old monsters were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would directly name his opponent.


    However, they are very calm, because yesterday, they had already discussed the countermeasures.


    Soon, the Bloodline Emperor stood up and left the prison.


    This person is dressed in a black robe with wide sleeves, a waxy white complexion, triangular eyes, and the law of blood-colored thunder is transpiring.


    As soon as he came out, a pair of blood-colored short knives appeared in his hands, without any nonsense, the figure flashed, and he violently killed Su Yi.


    In addition, the first shot is the taboo technique of pressing the bottom of the box!


    Boom!


    I saw his swords raised, and countless dazzling blood-colored thunder swords emerged, turning into a huge thunder vortex.


    The entire hall produced a piercing sound of swords!


    Thunder Whirlwind Extinction!


    With one blow, it can not only crush the opponent''s body, but also


    The accumulated power can also shatter the opponent''s soul.


    Even the sharp sound of the knife can bring down the opponent''s mood!


    And now, just after he broke out of the prison, he performed this fatal blow on Su Yi!


    Su Yi''s pupils contracted.


    This old thing doesn''t talk about martial arts!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi ran the Myriad Realms Tree with all his strength. Under this fatal blow, he narrowly avoided and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Even if Su Yi dodged, he was still swept away by the aftermath of the blow, and his body flew upside down, smashing hard against the wall, blood dripping from the corners of his lips.


    It is conceivable that if he fought hard just now, he might be able to save his life, but he would definitely suffer a heavy blow!


    "Dodge?"


    The blood-patterned emperor''s face sank.


    Without hesitation, he carried his double knives and violently attacked again.


    Undoubtedly, the tragic lesson of the old demon of Xinghu yesterday made the blood-patterned emperor become so crazy and completely desperate.


    However, the first blow did not hit Su Yi hard, and Su Yi had a chance to react.


    Without waiting for the Bloodline Monarch to kill, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the blood-marked emperor, waving his palm like a sword, showing a moment of silence.


    Boom!


    This extremely fast sword, although blocked by the blood-marked emperor, also shocked the latter''s blood and energy.


    But before he could stand still, Su Yi, who was going all out, had already cut out the second and third swords in one go!


    Boom!


    Sorry!


    The Blood Veined Emperor roared in a low voice, fighting with all his might.


    But she still suffered terrible oppression, and she was like a quagmire.


    At this time, Su Yi''s third sword has been cut.


    Just like the six reincarnations in the underworld, the dark and mysterious light and shadow made the whole hall tremble violently.


    "On!"


    The blood-patterned emperor shouted, and shot like a desperate shot.


    Sure enough, as the old demon Xinghu said, this young man at the level of the Immortal King is extremely terrifying!


    At this time, Su Yi did not give the opponent a chance to breathe at all, and rushed forward, cutting out the fourth sword.


    Om!


    Swords roar like waves.


    Countless bright and dazzling other shore flowers are burning like fiery red flames, derivation of a road leading to the other shore of endless nothingness.


    In a trance, his soul has a feeling of being pulled away.


    It was like being grasped by an invisible big hand, dragging him to the other side that was burning like fire.


    This made the blood-patterned emperor run wild, struggling like crazy.


    Boom!


    In the end, the other side road collapsed, and countless burning flowers on the other side withered.


    And in the light and rain, the blood-patterned emperor knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Coughing up blood!


    In the distance, a look of satisfaction appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    This sword is called "Blooming Flowers"!

 v2 Chapter 1866： Floating life

    New chapter!


    Cultivation in front of the Chaos Deriving Monument gives different people different insights and experiences


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument is a treasure for deducing the Dao!


    It is absolutely rare in the world!


    Swords like "Blooming Flowers on the Other Shore" were deduced in a day by Su Yi''s epiphany in front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument.


    If he were to create this trick himself, I don''t know how much time and effort it would take.


    This is the value of Chaos Deriving Dao Monument.


    In other words, only Su Yi can easily enter that bizarre state of epiphany every time before this treasure. Whether it is deducing the secret of ten thousand Taos or creating sword moves, there are incredible magical effect.


    If it were someone else, it would be very difficult.


    This, just look at Howling Wind.


    He, Luo Changning and Dongxuan are all disciples of Li Fuyou and peerless emperors, but they have never entered the epiphany of deducing ten thousand things in front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument like Su Yi. . remember url


    The aftermath of the battle gradually returned to silence.


    The most shocking thing is that his flesh and blood are peeling off and withering!


    A piece of flesh and blood fell to the ground, making a screeching sound, turning into ashes and light smoke and disappearing.


    This is the power of the other side.


    Burning the flesh and blood, arresting the soul!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a fairy king like you in this world, it''s really hard to believe..."


    The blood-marked emperor fell down there, lost his soul, and murmured.


    He has realized that his vitality is rapidly withering and passing away, and his life is not long.


    "Actually, if you are more careful, you will be able to last longer."


    Su Yi said, "In addition, in the battle, I used external force to avoid your deadly ultimate move, which has nothing to do with my own strength."


    The Blood Veined Emperor was stunned, as if he did not expect Su Yi to be so frank.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "I don''t need your sympathy, do you really think I can''t see that your previous sword was not an external force at all!"


    Speaking, he raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, the flesh on his face was falling, and he looked terrifying.


    "Before I die, may I ask you, why do you think of us as whetstones?"


    The Bloodline Emperor was obviously very unwilling and confused.


    Su Yi said in a low voice: "Rinfeng and Dongxuan are both my disciples. One of them was attacked and plotted by you when they were proving the Tao, and the other died under your hands."


    The blood-patterned emperor shrank his pupils and lost his voice: "You...you are the Heavenly Venerate of Lingxu!?"


    Su Yi said, "It used to be."


    Lingxu Tianzun!


    According to Ao Chiting''s statement, in the Taihuang era, only Li Fuyou could be called the title of "Tianzun".


    In that era, the world only knew this title, and very few people knew Li Fuyou''s real name!


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    Su Yi had no emotion.


    These lackeys who serve Heavenly Desolate God are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "Sir, these two knives are very precious."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace roared out, and she put away a pair of Taixuan-order double knives left by the blood-patterned emperor.


    Not even the storage jade belt left by the Bloodline Emperor.


    Su Yi was also happy and relaxed, and was even very pleased that the Butian Furnace could consciously take care of it


    Take a chorus role.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi decided to pick another sword sharpening stone.


    No way, the previous battle was completely unsatisfactory.


    ��


    "Luo Fu, come out and fight!"


    When Su Yi''s voice sounded again, the old monsters in the prison who were waiting for news all felt caught off guard.


    It''s only been a while, and the Bloodline Emperor has lost?


    "Dare to ask your friend, is the Bloodline Emperor dead or alive?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dead."


    Suddenly, those old monsters were stunned, and the atmosphere became depressed and dull.


    Yesterday, they repeatedly inferred Su Yi''s strength, and discussed the best strategy to kill Su Yi.


    That is to make a ruthless attack without giving the opponent any chance to react!


    But who would have thought that the Bloodline Emperor was defeated!


    And so fast!


    It was totally unexpected.


    "Can I... say no?"


    The Luofu Demon Empress hesitated, her strength is comparable to that of the Bloodline Monarch, how could she not be afraid?


    "No."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If you refuse, I will use the power of silence now to kill you in prison."


    The Ruffalo Empress suddenly changed color.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and left the prison.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi left the bronze hall.


    When she left, the corpse of the Luofu Demon Empress turned into blood on the ground.


    Su Yi was covered in injuries and was extremely miserable.


    In the end, the Luofu Demon Empress even resorted to some extremely vicious killers, which caused Su Yi to be severely injured and seriously injured.


    However, Su Yi is satisfied with this battle!


    Because this is the second Taixuan rank power that he has killed completely by his own strength in the frontal fight so far!


    The first one is the Bloodline Monarch.


    "Compared to the old demon of Xinghu, these two are inferior in strength, probably equivalent to second-rate characters in the Taixuan rank."


    "This also means that with my own combat power, even if I pay some serious injuries, I can kill such a Taixuan rank person."


    "If there is a sword in the world, or use the external force such as the Myriad Boundary Tree and the Nine Prisons Sword, it can kill the first-class Taixuan rank powerhouse like the old monster of Xinghu..."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has returned to the Chaos Evolution Monument.


    For him, this time to devote himself to cultivation in Lingxu Mountain is like coming to the holy place of cultivation that he is most satisfied with.


    It''s all live!


    The only thing that makes Su Yi a little uncertain is that so far, he has found that his combat power is still possible to improve, so that he can''t judge when he will have the opportunity to prove the Taoist realm advent.


    Other than that, he was very satisfied.


    ��


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    In the bronze hall on the top of the mountain.


    "Chop!"


    With a loud shout, Su Yi waved his palm and pressed down, and a sword qi shot out from the sky. In the sword qi, a misty Naihe Bridge appeared, penetrating the boundary between life and death.


    The picture is terrifying.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi pressed down horizontally, and a tall man full of demonic energy screamed in horror and shrill.


    His body was penetrated by the Naihe Bridge, torn apart, his soul fell into the Forgotten River, and was smashed by the mighty torrent!


    In the blink of an eye, the ashes disappeared.


    This sword is called "Floating Life"!


    It is the fifth sword technique created by Su Yi recently.


    And that tall man is the eighth opponent he has killed in the past half month.


    A character who is on a par with the Old Demon of Xinghu, and can be called a first-class Taixuan character.


    Su Yi also paid a great price for this.


    Severely wounded!


    But, he''s used to it.


    In just half a month, he has suffered many injuries like this.


    It is worth mentioning that when killing second-rate Taixuan rank emperors like the Buddha Empress and Bloodline Emperor, Su Yi suffered fewer and fewer injuries...


    Go out of the hall and look up at the sky.


    After half a month, the power of the rule of annihilation shrouded in the sky above Lingxu Mountain has dissipated by half. It was like a thick cloud at first, but now it is like a thick fog.


    No accident, within the next half month, the annihilation power left by the God of Desolation will completely dissipate in the world.


    At that time, the prison where Tianhuang Shenzun''s lackeys are imprisoned will also disappear.


    Su Yi took a drink and walked towards the halfway up the mountain.


    He could feel that for half a month, his epiphany time in front of the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument was getting closer and closer, and the mysteries of the Ten Thousand Daos that he deduced became more and more obscure and mysterious.


    And his own strength is about to increase to the extreme.


    Hoo!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    A chaotic mist permeated from the Yandao monument and poured into Su Yi''s dead and motionless figure.


    ��


    Same time.


    In the prison left by Tianhuang God Venerable.


    "The Red Heaven Demon Lord is also dead..."


    A deep voice sounded, making the atmosphere extremely dull and depressing.


    Half a month passed, and eight of their thirteen envoys who served for the God of Desolation have died!


    I did not die in the long river of time, not in this dark prison, but in the hands of a young fairy king.


    This is a huge blow!


    "I think I was waiting in a wild age, how majestic and carefree, but now, one by one, I have become the sword grinding stone of an immortal king, how sad! How deplorable!"


    Someone cried out.


    Suddenly, someone hissed: "If the Heavenly Desolation God Venerable had not imprisoned me here, how could I have been tormented for endless years? How could it have been reduced to this level? As I said, the old man was a liar that day!"


    The voice was full of resentment and hatred.


    Everyone was silent.


    But they had to hope that Tianhuang Shenzun would one day fulfill his original promise and release them from prison and take them to the fairyland.


    Because this is their only hope.


    There is no other way!


    But now, they are all completely disappointed, and even this glimmer of hope has been ruthlessly crushed, and the resentment that has accumulated in their hearts for endless years can no longer be controlled.


    "No, there is still a way!" Suddenly, an old voice sounded.

 v2 Chapter 1867： A thousand ways

    New chapter!


    A group of old monsters subconsciously looked at the same person.


    In the dark and cramped prison, the man occupied an area alone, and no one else dared to approach.


    He has an old face, a pair of white eyebrows, a kind face, a tall crown and a bosom, an immortal style, and even his eyes are gentle and amiable.


    But all the old monsters lowered their heads subconsciously and did not dare to look at each other.


    The meaning of fear is beyond words.


    Because this seemingly kind and kind old man is the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils!


    The only one among them is a peerless Taixuan-order old monster.


    In the wild era, the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was known for his cruel and ruthless temperament, his hands were bloodied, making those demons and heretics fearful!


    "Don''t you realize that the power of silence that made this prison has dissipated a lot?"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil opened his mouth gently, and his voice was like a spring breeze.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    They did notice the change.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils smiled and said, "This is our chance to escape, isn''t it?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Does Daoist brother have a way to break through this prison?"


    "Yes."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils smiled kindly, "However, I also need your help."


    Everyone was refreshed and asked.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils looked calm and confident, and said: "Don''t worry, I have been observing the changes in this prison before, according to my inference, within half a month, this prison will be destroyed. Completely disintegrated."


    Everyone can''t help but look happy, it seems unbelievable.


    "We can''t wait until that day, though."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils changed the topic, "The young man named Su Yi must know this better than us, maybe he has already prepared enough in advance."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered and they all agreed with this statement.


    "Brother Dao, do you mean, let''s take action in advance to break this prison?"


    "Good."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils glanced at the old monster who was talking with approval, and then said, "When the time comes, you can follow my instructions and act."


    "But Su Yi will come to find someone to fight almost every other day, how can this be good?"


    Someone asked.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils chuckled and said, "Then refuse to fight him, as long as he dares to use the power of annihilation against us, it will only further damage this prison. Come and help you resist such disasters."


    At this point, everyone''s hearts are settled, and they all have strong expectations.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    ��


    Time lapses.


    Su Yi, who fell into a state of epiphany in front of the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument, still deduces ten thousand ways in that familiar vast starry sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars whizzing around, resulting in endless changes.


    "Three thousand avenues, endless wonderful truths, derived endless changes, running through the past, the present, the future, and the cycle is endless, and the sequence is endless!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a strange enlightenment in his heart.


    "The only constant is the constant variable!"


    "This also means that there may be eternal people and things in the world, but there are no eternal people and things!"


    "All beings are like this, and the Dao is like this. Everything is in the process of evolution, starting and ending again and again, or going to the end, or reborn in the end.


    "The so-called chaos is one, one is two, two is three, three is all things, and all changes are included in it."


    " and


    In my future swordsmanship, I should seek a ''chaos as one'', one sword plays ten thousand ways, ten thousand ways merge into one sword, all the wonderful truths and changes are covered by my swordsmanship! "


    "This is the so-called, ten thousand Taos return to one, one diversifies ten thousand Taos!"


    Boom!


    At this point, Su Yi''s heart suddenly opened up.


    In Su Yi��s body, earth-shattering changes followed.


    In the Immortal Essence space built by the foundation of the Great Dao, all the profound meanings of the Dao are intertwined, resulting in infinite changes from each other, and finally merged into the Immortal Essence space, and it goes round and round, reflecting infinite changes.


    His cultivation and spirit resonated.


    All the power in the body has a kind of extreme sublimation, soaring change!


    At this moment, Su Yi realized that the combat power of his Immortal King Realm had been tempered to an unprecedented level, just like his cultivation, the laws of the Immortal King, his body and his soul. , to achieve the real Dzogchen state!


    A kind of ultimate perfection that no immortal king can achieve on the way of practice in the past, present and future!


    At this point, Su Yi woke up from an epiphany.


    Compared to the progress of strength, the most important thing is that he has deduced his future path.


    Three thousand avenues only take a scoop of drink?


    No.


    All ways can be taken, all ways can be tolerated, all ways can be derived?


    No.


    My Sword Path can also take Wan Dao, Rong Wan Dao, and Wan Dao!


    This is a swordsmanship that Su Yi will ask for in the future!


    Now, it''s just that I finally embarked on this swordsmanship, and deduced the infinite changes and mysteries of this swordsmanship.


    In the future, the road can be expected!


    "Howling, how long did it take me to practice this time?"


    "Less than five days."


    "Oh."


    Su Yi stood up, raised his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain, "It''s also time to make a break with those old things, by the way... also try in the fairy king realm, with my strong battle. How far can we fight against them..."


    The summit.


    In that prison.


    "Then Su Yi has not come for nearly five days."


    "Strange, did he realize that the rule of annihilation is about to dissipate and has already escaped from Lingxu Mountain in advance?"


    "Not necessarily, he must be planning something!"


    ��Those old monsters got together and talked a lot.


    "Why bother with this? We just need to stick to the plan."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils smiled and said with a warm expression, "Everyone, have you memorized all the secrets I taught you?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, when tomorrow comes, we will act and kill this cage in one fell swoop!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils said with great pride, "At that time, the sea will be wide and the fish will leap, and my generation will be able to run wild in the world, happy and grudge!"


    Suddenly, everyone was excited and looking forward to it, wishing it could come early tomorrow.


    "After getting out of trouble, be sure to kill that Su Yi first! If this son is not eliminated, it is not enough to express the hatred in my heart!"


    The old demon of Xinghu, who only had a soul body, gritted his teeth.


    "Of course!"


    "As it should be!"


    Others


    Showing strong murderous intent.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils smiled gently and said: "You don''t have to be blinded by hatred, in my opinion, it is better to leave that Su Yi to the old man. I haven''t had a drink for a long time. When the wine is over, use this son''s blood to make a pot of good wine, use this son''s skull to make a wine glass, slice his soul, and use it as a side dish, so you can drink it happily."


    Speaking, he couldn''t help showing a longing look.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils, who seems to be kind and kind, but is actually extremely cruel!


    "When the time comes, it would be nice if Brother Daoist would allow me to wait for a drink."


    Old Demon Star Lake smiled.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils laughed loudly: "Ambition to eat the flesh of the enemy, laugh at the thirst to drink the blood of gods and demons! If you want to drink with me, cooperate with me fully tomorrow!"


    Everyone complied.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils smiled and murmured softly: "I am in trouble for all eternity, just waiting for tomorrow!"


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in this prison:


    "You''re welcome!"


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    Five days after disappearing, the terrifying young fairy king came again!


    They subconsciously looked at the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils had promised before that if Su Yi found someone to fight again, he would come forward to block and resolve it.


    Perceiving everyone''s eyes, the Demon Emperor Wanxie smiled warmly: "Don''t panic, let''s see what tricks that kid can make this time."


    Speaking, he looked towards the sky above the prison, "Little guy, no one will accompany you to fight this time, if you are interested, you''d better let us go now, otherwise, wait for the silence. After the rules of extinction disappear completely, you are afraid that you will no longer have an option to survive."


    His voice was warm and mellow like wine, kind and kind, just like the earnestness of an elder.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence, I''m here to let you out."


    Everyone: "???"


    Being caught off guard, who would dare to believe such a sentence?


    Even the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils couldn''t help being stunned, and said: "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    Speaking, the door of the prison has slammed open.


    A ray of light entered the prison, dispelling the darkness, causing those old monsters to squint their eyes subconsciously, and even a little uncomfortable, they were also surprised by this.


    What''s going on here?


    For a time, the old monsters who were eager to escape this prison, but no one dared to leave.


    Everyone realizes this is an anomaly!


    So, they turned their eyes to the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor again.


    "The old man wanted to ask, why did you change your mind today?"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils asked with a smile.


    He is also a little uncertain.


    Su Yi''s voice with a hint of a smile sounded again: "Didn''t you just say, let me be more interesting, how can I bear to watch you suffer here?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Fuck!


    There must be a scam!


    "It seems that you have prepared enough means against me, right?"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil whispered.


    Su Yi said: "I just want to make a break with everyone today."


    Myriad Demon Emperor''s snow-white long eyebrows could not help frowning.


    This must be the weasel''s New Year''s greetings to the chicken, no peace of mind!

 v2 Chapter 1868： Lonely brave

    New chapter!


    The prison was dull and the atmosphere was oppressive and silent.


    Outside the prison, what terrifying means did the young Immortal King prepare?


    Are these old guys going to be wiped out once they go out?


    No one knows.


    Su Yi became a little impatient and sighed: "Don''t worry, if you want to kill you, you will already be dead on the first day this prison is opened."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils said solemnly, "What is the intention of the little friend who suddenly made this decision this time?"


    "Abandoning enmity and enmity, life and death."


    Su Yi said, "If you don''t believe it, you can come out one by one. I promise, before you all leave the prison, you won''t do anything."


    The remarks were frank and magnanimous. remember url


    The old monsters couldn''t help but hesitate a little bit. Could it be that they really think too much?


    Myriad Demon Emperor''s eyes flashed, and he quickly made a decision: "Old Demon Xinghu, you go out first."


    "Huh? Me?"


    Old Demon Xinghu froze and panicked.


    Myriad Demon Emperor looked kindly and said: "Don''t be afraid, either you go out now, or I will kill you now, what''s so embarrassing?"


    The old demon of Xinghu was horrified, and he did not hesitate any longer, and took action immediately.


    Not long after his figure left the prison, a voice came: "Everyone, fellow Daoist Su didn''t do anything to me, come out quickly!"


    There was a commotion among the old monsters.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils looked at one person, "Lao Tu, you are the second, everyone else is behind Lao Tu, leave one by one, remember, if something unexpected happens..."


    Speaking of this, he reminded him by voice transmission, obviously worried that Su Yi would hear it.


    Soon, those old monsters started to move.


    From start to finish, there were no surprises.


    In the end, there is only one person left.


    What''s more exaggerated is that he has more than ten kinds of treasures all at once.


    There are protective treasures such as goggles, armor, and Daoyin, as well as attack treasures such as secret talismans, spears, and rosary beads.


    Armed to the teeth!


    Soon, Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor was stunned.


    The hall is very quiet and peaceful.


    The five old monsters who left the prison ahead of time gathered together and stood in the center of the hall.


    When they saw him appear fully armed, the eyes of the five became subtle.


    Because they were the same before, and they were extremely vigilant, but they didn''t expect that the peerless emperors such as Wanxie Yaodi were the last ones to appear, but they were still so cautious and careful. Can''t help but be a little bit different.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was a little uncomfortable, and his old face was hot.


    Is this a little shameful?


    Immediately, his eyes were drawn to a person.


    A piece of sky light fell on him, as if covered with a mysterious light and shadow.


    There is a kind of leisure and comfort exuding from the bones.


    This is the young fairy king named Su Yi?


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils raised his eyebrows.


    What surprised him even more was that these old guys had already appeared.


    And this


    At the time, Su Yi put away the jug, stood up, kindly reminded: "The outside world is still covered with a lot of annihilation rule power, you have to be careful."


    Everyone: "��"


    Is this a good reminder?


    It''s clear that they didn''t take these old guys in their eyes, so they dared to say such things!


    "Little friend... Didn''t you prepare some means to deal with me?"


    Myriad Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, how he existed, but for a while he couldn''t see through this young fairy king character.


    Not just him, but other old monsters too.


    Not that they are timid.


    In fact, this situation is too abnormal!


    In addition, in the past, there were eight old monsters who died in the showdown with Su Yi, which made them even more afraid to underestimate Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "When telling the truth, not many people dare to really believe it, the world is really strange."


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t worry, I just want to fight with you again and make a complete break."


    Speaking, his sleeves were bulging, his qi was running, and the momentum of the whole person also changed.


    Myriad Demon Emperor''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Hold on!"


    Su Yi said: "Anything?"


    You wish to open the door and let me leave, I will be grateful!"


    Other old monsters nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were playful, and he said, "I''m sure, as long as I show any intention of backing down, you will definitely attack immediately!"


    This is temptation.


    If he backs down, it will prove that he is guilty and does not dare to fight with these old guys. Those old guys will definitely turn their faces and fight hard!


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils squinted his eyes and shook his head: "My little friend is too much to worry about, I''m just waiting for my life, I have no other bad thoughts! It''s even more impossible to risk my own life!"


    The voice is powerful and convincing.


    A sneering arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "No, you must die today."


    Whoosh!


    His voice is still echoing in the hall, and the figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor and the other five old monsters sank in their hearts, and without any hesitation, they all shot with all their strength.


    Boom!


    The brilliance rages, and the treasure roars.


    Everyone uses the means of pressing the bottom of the box for the first time, and they don''t dare to have any reservations, and they all take precautions.


    Su Yi''s figure had appeared in front of a man in a fiery red robe, his palms were like swords, and he slashed down.


    Boom!


    The defensive treasure in front of the red-robed man was sent flying, and the whole person was shot backwards, smashing into a bronze pillar.


    "On the Taixuan rank, this person can only be considered second-rate."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the other old monsters had locked on Su Yi''s figure, and they all came violently.


    Including Ten Thousand Demon Emperor.


    In terms of power, no one else can compare to him.


    Being surrounded by a heavy siege, Su Yi did not panic, instead he laughed and fought with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Su Yi swept up and down, fighting six Taixuan-rank old monsters alone. The entire hall was violently turbulent, and the aftermath of the raging battle spread like a landslide and a tsunami.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi made a judgment.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils is the strongest and the greatest threat.


    Even if they fight one-on-one, with his current strength, it is difficult to win.


    In addition, among the remaining five people, the old demon of Xinghu only has a soul body, which can be ignored.


    Among the other four, there are three who can be called first-class!


    Only the man in the red robe is a second-rate character.


    Faced with such a siege, even if Su Yi made a full effort, he was still in danger, and soon fell into a precarious situation.


    The reason is that the enemy is indeed too powerful, not only there are many people, but everyone is desperately fighting, using all kinds of treasures and cards.


    And he is bare-handed, alone, the difference between the two is not ordinary!


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi is happy to see.


    He needs to fight.


    Even if you get hurt!


    Only in this way can he fully unleash his full potential and smash the door to the Taoist realm in the most dangerous life and death trials!


    "This little thing really didn''t prepare a hole card!"


    In the midst of the fight, someone said in disbelief.


    "More than that, he doesn''t even have any treasures!"


    Another surprise, "How can there be such a stupid person in this world?"


    Other old monsters were surprised too.


    I can''t even imagine if I broke my head, why Su Yi dared to let them all out.


    Why dare to fight with them alone?


    This is incredible.


    After all, who would do such a stupid thing with a little brain?


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils shouted loudly: "Be careful, there is no winner, don''t be underestimated!"


    He was also very surprised, but he was very unsteady in his heart. He always felt that today''s battle was too mysterious, and there was something strange and weird everywhere.


    "Quick, kill him!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils urged.


    He also used his trump card, which was almost crazy.


    "Kill!"


    All the old monsters have experienced the ups and downs of the world, and they are used to seeing the wind and waves.


    No one will be careless at this moment.


    Under such a fierce siege, in a matter of seconds, Su Yi was seriously injured, and the blood stained the damaged green robe.


    Many people looked excited and realized that Su Yi couldn''t last long.


    Some people are also alarmed.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was keenly aware that although Su Yi was getting more and more wounded, he had a will to fight that became stronger and stronger!


    In addition, the spirit of that body is boiling and burning like a furnace of heaven and earth!


    "Could it be that he intends to use our hands to seek an opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing in the battle of life and death?"


    As soon as this thought came to mind, the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was denied by himself.


    Under this kind of siege, what if there is an opportunity to break through?


    There is no chance at all to transcend the tribulation and prove the Tao, and it is doomed to die!


    The reason is very simple, to meet the Taijing catastrophe with serious injuries and dying is no different from seeking death!

 v2 Chapter 1869： Taikai Daidai.

    New chapter!


    coming soon...coming soon...


    In the tragic and **** fight, Su Yi felt strongly that he was about to usher in the time to prove the Tao!


    He was badly injured and in danger, and in the eyes of those Taixuan rank experts, he was the end of the game.


    The spirit of his body is like a burning furnace, more and more fiery!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A group of old monsters with red eyes, tried their best to besiege Su Yi like crazy.


    They all expected that Su Yi must have a hole card, but until now, Su Yi has not used it, which makes them puzzled.


    But it is also increasingly afraid to take it lightly.


    Compared to these old monsters, Su Yi''s mind was unprecedentedly calm, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Life and death are terrifying.


    Between life and death, the full potential of a person can also be tapped!


    He can clearly feel that his own potential is bursting out, constantly surging in his body, and the feeling of breaking through is getting stronger and stronger, like a pot of water is on the verge of boiling.


    "It seems that my ultimate combat power in the fairy king realm is like this."


    He knew it.


    The second-rate role of Taixuan can no longer threaten him.


    A first-class person of the Taixuan rank may be injured, but the threat is not serious.


    And a peerless emperor of the Taixuan rank like the Wanxie Demon Emperor is an existence that he can barely fight, but it is very difficult to defeat!


    Even if there is a human sword in hand, it is difficult to win.


    Of course, in a one-on-one situation, using the power of the Ten Thousand Realms Tree and the Nine Prisons Sword, there may still be some chances of winning!


    In this regard, Su Yi has no regrets or joy.


    !


    As for those enemies, after all, they are like swordsmen, and they will pave the way for their future swordsmanship!


    "Kill!"


    Other old monsters seized the opportunity and killed him without hesitation!


    Everyone showed a touch of excitement between their eyebrows, and there was a sense of relief in their hearts.


    Because they knew that it would be difficult for Su Yi to block this last blow!


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked outside the hall, whispering in his heart, finally...here...


    At this moment, an indescribable aura of catastrophe permeated the entire hall.


    All the old monsters trembled in their hearts, their souls were swept away, their spirits and moods were terribly shocked, just like the ants on the ground were stared at by the dragons in the sky.


    The terrifying aura of catastrophe made them feel like they were about to suffocate, and even a trace of stagnation appeared in their Taoism and Qi.


    The complexion has all changed!


    At this moment, the old demon of Xinghu, who only had a soul body, let out a terrified and helpless scream, like a collapse.


    The terrible aura of catastrophe clearly and completely shocked his soul, fell into a kind of fear and despair, and completely collapsed!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air and came to the outside of the hall.


    "Dead!"


    In the field, the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils reacted the fastest, and waved his hand violently to blast the blood-colored wheel out


    Go.


    Boom!


    A piece of annihilation rule power shrouded the top of Lingxu Mountain smashed down, smashing the blood-colored wheel of God, and it was torn apart.


    Even the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils suffered a backlash, his figure swayed and his face was pale.


    He looked horrified and dared not act rashly.


    At this time, Su Yi, who was standing outside the main hall, turned around, clasped his fists and smiled: "Today, thank you all for helping me break through!"


    The young man''s green robe was damaged, stained with blood, and he was seriously injured.


    You can stand there with a straight spine like a sword.


    The smile from the heart on his face is particularly dazzling in the sky.


    The "Dao Transformation Divine Plate" that can use the power of annihilation for the king swirls in the air above his head, making the rule of annihilation impossible to approach.


    All of a sudden, all the old monsters turned pale.


    Just a little bit!


    As a result, the prey escaped from the edge of death!


    The strong unwillingness and resentment made those old monsters bite their teeth.


    No one dared to leave this great hall.


    In addition to the rules of annihilation, the outside world is also shrouded in a forbidden and terrifying calamity force. Just that kind of breath makes them horrified and cold.


    At this time, Su Yi had his hands on his back, striding into the sky, and soaring up to the sky.


    It was only at this time that people noticed that in the depths of the sky, a robbery cloud had already gathered.


    Deep and dark, as heavy as lead.


    It seems quiet, but there is a strange catastrophe that is enough to make the world tremble, making this world fall into a depressing and terrifying atmosphere.


    The old monsters gasped and their scalps numb.


    "This...this is much more terrifying than the Taiwu-level catastrophe I encountered at the beginning! That taboo-like atmosphere is simply despairing..."


    Someone was shocked.


    The opportunity of Daotaijing!"


    Someone looks complicated.


    Is Su Yi stupid?


    Overwhelmed?


    No!


    This young fairy king chose to release these old guys from prison in order to break the realm!


    "Indeed..." Someone said bitterly, "Before, he never used foreign objects, and never showed any trump cards and means other than Xiuwei Chase, this does not mean that he does not have it, but he does To seize this opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing, I disdain it."


    Everyone has seen the scene where the Bloody Divine Wheel of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was smashed by the law of annihilation.


    So you don''t have to think about it to know that if Su Yi used the rule of annihilation to deal with them before, only those old guys would suffer!


    Such a truth made them feel more and more unhappy in their hearts, creating an unprecedented sense of frustration.


    A young immortal king used them as swordsmen to sharpen their cultivation. It was ridiculous that they thought they could kill their lives this time and regain their freedom.


    "But he was so badly injured, what did he use to prove the Dao Taijing?"


    Someone spoke, very puzzled.


    Why didn''t they think about it before?


    Or after thinking about it, think it''s impossible?


    The reason is very simple, no one thinks that Su Yi has the opportunity to break through the situation when he suffered such a heavy injury!


    It should be noted that from ancient times to the present, the Taijing catastrophe has always been regarded as the most terrifying catastrophe on the immortal road.


    A moat between the Immortal King and Taijing!


    In the past years, among the thousands of immortal kings, not one person can prove the Tao.


    Therefore, there is a saying in this calamity that "there is no one in a thousand".


    The most important thing is that every immortal king will make every effort to make all kinds of preparations before proving the Dao Taijing, and even use his own connections to invite people from Taijing to protect the law, lest What accident happened, affecting the transcendence of the robbery!


    Because of this, they never thought that Su Yi''s ultimate goal is to prove the Tao!


    Which immortal king dared to do this when he was wounded so badly?


    How is this different from suicide?


    "He dares to do this, perhaps because he has the confidence that we don''t know."


    Myriad Demon Emperor said solemnly, "However, we don''t need to be discouraged, we will have at least two chances to survive next!"


    "Secondly, while this child is overcoming the calamity, we immediately escape, and escape from this Lingxu Mountain with the danger of being bombarded by the law of annihilation!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flickered and they all nodded.


    During the conversation, the sky suddenly darkened, and the sky above the sky was completely covered by a cloud of calamity like ink.


    As the night comes.


    Click! Click!


    & nbsp;


    This scene made those old monsters almost dumbfounded and heartbroken.


    In a catastrophe, just the breath can destroy the power left by the gods, so when this catastrophe breaks out, how terrifying it will be?


    What kind of catastrophe is this?


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder!


    "God! Look, that''s..."


    Suddenly, someone screamed in shock.


    In the depths of endless time and space.


    There is a woman sitting on a Suzaku, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire. There is a man standing in the cloud, and billions of stars are reflected behind him.


    In that scene, it was as if the gods were standing proudly at the end of time and space.


    The old monsters were completely stunned, their minds were terrifying, and their hearts were twitching violently.


    Is that the gods above? !


    ?


    These guys again!


    After he set foot on the road of immortality, whenever he broke through a big realm, he would be stared at by the gods who seemed to be at the end of endless time and space.


    Before, he would have been shocked and puzzled by this.


    But now, he has turned a blind eye.


    ��


    Ps: My good brother Qingluan has opened a new book! The title of the book "I have a sword", I recommend it to the wall crack~

 v2 Chapter 1870： Nine Prisons Sword Change

    New chapter!


    The robbery clouds are deep, and the sky and the earth are as dark as night.


    Myriad Demons and other old monsters trembled involuntarily because they were too frightened or too nervous.


    The mood is in turmoil!


    Indeed, such a taboo catastrophe is too terrifying, and the gods are actually reflected!


    Almost subconsciously, a sentence popped out of the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor''s mouth: "Under the gods, no one can survive this catastrophe! If you cross it, you will die!"


    Rhetoric is a matter of course, unquestionable power.


    The other old monsters were shocked. Although they were very nervous and terrified, they were full of excitement and joy.


    Yes, such a taboo and strange catastrophe is enough to obliterate anyone under the gods.


    And they don''t need to escape at all, they don''t need to work hard, they just need to watch Su Yi be killed by the robbery, and they can live!


    "Under the gods, whoever survives this calamity will die?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi smiled and said with emotion, "This is not false, because this kind of catastrophe is not aimed at my Taoism, but at... me! "


    Speaking, he lowered his eyes and looked at the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor and others in the bronze hall, "Don''t you think that the so-called gods are shameless?"


    Everyone: "???"


    In the Taihuang era, they used to be the envoys under the throne of the God of Desolation. Naturally, they knew how powerful the gods were.


    Those who "blaspheme" are destined to have no good end!


    "That''s right, you used to be the lackeys of the gods. Naturally, you wouldn''t think it would be a shame for the gods to take action against an immortal king like me."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    He looked back into the depths of the catastrophe.


    Different from the past, the Taijing catastrophe aimed at him this time is more taboo and terrifying, so that he can vaguely see clearly, the people standing in the depths of endless time and space. God''s appearance and dress!


    In addition, in this catastrophe, the taboo power that is full of it is beyond imagination and terrifying, more powerful than the catastrophe he faced in his previous life when Wang Ye was proving the Taoist Taixuan rank More than double!


    Don''t even think about it, this calamity is here to kill him.


    Even, the gods who appear in the depths of endless time and space are very likely to intervene and intervene in this catastrophe against themselves!


    Su Yi will not forget that when he was on the immortal mountain of the ancient corpse ruins, when he was proving the Tao of the Immortal King Realm, the figures of the gods were reflected in the depths of endless time and space.


    The young man in Taoist robe sitting on a wooden sword, even crossed time and space, and shot directly, trying to get his hands on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "Su Yi, you are blaspheming! Under this calamity, you will surely die!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils shouted.


    Su Yi''s calm demeanor made him feel particularly uncomfortable. The gods were reflected in the depths of the calamity, and these old guys were frightened.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, the one who responded, was not only very calm, but even satirized the gods as shameless. Comparing the two made them extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Yi laughed, "Wrong, this catastrophe can''t kill me."


    Boom!


    Like the sea, setting off turbulent spatial waves.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another gray robbery light is flowing in the depths of the robbery cloud, a taboo catastrophe


    The breath became more and more terrifying and violent.


    Pop!


    Others were shaking hands and feet, and their faces were pale.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s that the stern power is too terrifying, and it has a terrible suppression and impact on their soul and state of mind.


    Everyone can''t take it anymore!


    Su Yi sneered.


    Immediately, he looked up to the sky and laughed, his demeanor was arrogant, and he was contemptuous and publicized!


    And on him, a sword suddenly emerged from his body, soaring upwards in an instant, rushing towards the robbery cloud in the depths of the sky.


    At this moment, a sword power that penetrates the sky and the earth swept across the ten directions.


    The power of catastrophe originally shrouded in heaven and earth suddenly suffered a devastating impact and collapsed.


    At this moment, the old monsters such as Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor were dumbfounded and stunned.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Rising up, the sword might move nine days and shake the clouds of calamity in ten directions!


    But no one can see the sword clearly, it is too mysterious, lingering in the vast and ethereal light and shadow.


    What you can see is an indescribable power!


    Like ordinary people on earth, who can bear the scorching sun in the sky?


    Who can see the true appearance of the scorching sun?


    Not to mention using divine sense to sense it, it will be instantly crushed by that supreme sword power, causing heavy damage to the divine soul!


    Boom!


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, outside the endless time and space, a group of stalwart and terrifying gods suddenly moved together at this moment!


    A young Taoist jumped up, holding a wooden sword in his hand, and rushing towards him, with one step, the sword energy swept through endless time and space, crushing countless boundary barriers!


    The skinny monk with three heads and six arms shook his body and turned into a 100,000-meter-tall, starry sky above his head, and a sea of ??blood and corpses under his feet.


    In his hands, a vast and sacred Buddhist kingdom appeared, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and novices were chanting sutras, chanting Sanskrit, resounding through the three thousand worlds!


    In addition, other gods also showed their magical powers, all of them were dispatched, across endless time and space, swept towards this side.


    A world-shattering picture of "Gods set off" was completely staged!


    And their purpose is to **** the Dao sword that kills the depths of the robbery!


    At this moment, the minds of Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor and others were completely shocked, their souls were confused, their minds were blank, they could no longer see any sights, and could no longer hear any voices.


    It''s like the "six senses" have been completely cut off!


    Su Yi has quietly narrowed his eyes, and a thought pops up in his mind��


    No doubt,


    In the middle of the month, the gods have long been eyeing him, and they have long realized that when he is proving the way and crossing the calamity, the Nine Prisons Sword will definitely help!


    Last time, only the young Taoist did it.


    And this time, they are all dispatched for two purposes.


    The first is to **** the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Second, let yourself fail!


    Boom!


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, in the endless time and space, the figures of the gods are getting closer and closer, as if trying to forcibly come to this era of time and space that belongs to the fairy world.


    In that scene, Su Yi felt the pressure coming upon him, almost suffocating.


    Even if his mood is as calm as ice and snow, his body''s instinct produces a shudder, as if the blade of a knife pierces the skin, the body is tense.


    Scary!


    Even if separated by the boundary barrier of time and space and based on different epoch planes, Su Yi is sure that once he is affected, it is just a wisp of breath escaping from the gods. They can kill themselves alive!


    A strong unwillingness and anger surged into Su Yi''s heart. , the breath on his body, and even the treasures in his hands, all of them are remembered one by one.


    Clang-!


    At this time, the Nine Prisons Sword also seemed to sense the crisis, and sounded a shocking sword cry like the beginning of chaos. Yi has never seen a change before.


    A phantom emerged from the sword!


    Because he and the Nine Prison Sword were in the depths of the robbery, with their backs facing downwards, people could not see their faces clearly.


    But his breath is extremely terrifying!


    Who is he?


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi��s eyes stinged and his soul trembled. He saw that in the depths of the calamity, a sword energy swept across, as if it was invincible, blasting away all the gods!


    The young man with a wooden sword in his hand fell into an endless distance, his face full of anger.


    Suzaku, whose wings set off the endless starry sky and sea of ??fire, let out a painful cry, carrying the woman frantically to evacuate, and hot blood like lava spilled from Suzaku.


    The man who pushed this side of the star field forward hummed, his figure flashed, and he had retreated to the other end of the distant time and space.


    The vast Buddhist country that was dragging by the hand was severely impacted, and the figures of the Buddha, Bodhisattva, Arhat, and novice who were chanting sutras all dissipated like blue smoke.


    In addition, other gods also panic and flee!


    Its majesty will cover the gods and Buddhas in the sky!

 v2 Chapter 1871： see you again

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    Sword Qi raged, like an indestructible ripple, spreading from the depths of the sky to the depths of time and space, breaking through time and space barriers.


    The half-tones gradually dissipated.


    Su Yi was shocked.


    One sword, repel the gods! ?


    What incredible power must this be to do this?


    "Li Fuyou! It''s you, you haunted fellow again!"


    In the depths of endless time and space, there was a loud shout mixed with anger and unwillingness.


    It was the Taoist robed boy with a wooden sword speaking.


    Li Floating!


    Su Yi finally understood who the phantom that emerged from the Nine Prisons Sword was.


    "Wrong, he died a long time ago, his sword ''Feng Ming'' is still suppressed in the endless battlefield, this is just the karma he left behind That''s all! Sooner or later it will dissipate!"


    The woman riding the Suzaku gritted her teeth.


    "Unfortunately, it was a step away."


    The man who had pushed one of the star fields to attack let out a long sigh of regret.


    "The road to becoming a **** in the immortal world is about to appear. Whether it is his Li Fuyou''s karma or his reincarnation, there is not much time to live!"


    The skinny monk who turned into a gravel-sized monk spoke expressionlessly.


    These conversations were separated by endless time and space, and Su Yi did not hear them.


    He only saw Li Fuyou wave his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The Nine Prisons Sword pressed down, and the endless calamity clouds covering the sky shattered, turning into a mighty bright rain of light like the water of the Tianhe River, pouring down.


    And the scene in the depths of the robbery cloud completely disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw Li Fuyou with his back to him, and turned his head to look at himself from the depths of the sky.


    Then, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Following, the Nine Prison Sword also descended from the sky and returned to his own sea of ??consciousness.


    Although all of this happened in an instant, it still allowed Su Yi to see clearly the appearance of his fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    This reminds Su Yi of Howin''s feelings towards his master��


    People can only look up, not close!


    The sky is broken.


    Heaven and earth return to silence.


    All visions and turmoil vanished.


    Only under the sky, Su Yi''s figure bathed in endless light and rain, like a bright sun, so dazzling and sacred.


    Past life����


    Shout!


    There are countless scorch marks on the pages, as if they are about to burn.


    This time, the book of cause and effect was not panicked or angry. After all, after so many backlashes, it was already numb, so he quickly smeared this sentence out.


    In the bronze temple on the top of the mountain.


    The Ten Thousand Demons and other old monsters gradually woke up from the blank state of their minds, and looked at each other with a look of confusion.


    What just happened?


    God battle?


    The gods were dispatched, did they suppress the sword and let the boy surnamed Su die in the catastrophe?


    It is not clear what happened before.


    Until now, I am still in a state of panic and confusion.


    Soon-


    Someone exclaimed, "That...that is!"


    Everyone followed their gazes and saw Su Yi who was covered in endless light and rain under the sky.


    Like the blazing sun, shining alone in the world.


    Because the light and rain were so dazzling, they couldn''t see Su Yi''s figure clearly before.


    At this time, when they saw this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi is not dead!


    Before, such a taboo and terrifying Taijing catastrophe was enough to obliterate their Taixuan rank power, but it failed to stop Su Yi''s pace of proving the Dao Taijing!


    In addition, even the gods who had shown traces in the depths of time and space before seemed to be defeated!


    Otherwise, how to explain the fact that Su Yi is still alive?


    "How could this be..."


    Some people are pale and lost.


    "We...what kind of person did we meet this time?"


    Someone mumbled.


    Where is the fairy king?


    Which immortal king in the world can survive such a catastrophe, making the gods helpless?


    These old monsters who preached their sermons in the ancient times have served the gods. Naturally, they know far better than the world how incredible the power of gods is.


    But now, they discovered that, compared to the gods, the secrets of the young fairy king Su Yi are far more incredible than the gods, completely subverting people''s cognition!


    "What are you doing, hurry up!"


    Someone whispered.


    But as soon as she said it, she realized that the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils had already rushed out of the bronze hall one step ahead of time and fled towards Lingxu Mountain!


    The other old monsters panicked immediately, and they didn''t even think about it.


    No one dares to fight Su Yi anymore.


    Not even that.


    Just want to escape!


    The farther away the better!


    However, he did not go after him.


    Because, someone hates these lackeys who serve the gods of Heaven and Desolation even more than he does, and will never let these lackeys leave alive.


    Boom!


    A treasure ship filled with chaotic energy, blocking the road in front of Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor.


    With one blow, the sky collapsed, the void was chaotic, and the violent chaotic aura smashed the entire body of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils and flew out, almost falling from the void.


    Almost at the same time, a chain-like chaotic Dao light swept across the treasure ship, covering the sky and blocking all the way forward!


    Boom!


    A dense collision sounded, mixed with painful screams and scolding.


    I saw other old monsters, no matter which direction they escaped from, they all seemed to hit an invisible wall, and their figures were shaken to retreat.


    "Crossing the sky!"


    Myriad Demon Emperor''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Other old monsters also changed color and recognized this treasure of the era, one of the nine secrets of chaos.


    "It turned out to be this treasure, doesn''t it mean that the Howling Sword Emperor he..."


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    Before the words were finished, a cold and indifferent voice sounded:


    "Yes, this seat is still alive!"


    The figure of Howling Wind appeared on the sky-covering boat.


    Because in the Taihuang era, it was these old guys who cooperated with Tianhuang God Venerable to conquer


    Lingxu Mountain, killing his fourth junior brother Dongxuan Sword Emperor!


    Almost all the treasures on Lingxu Mountain were looted!


    "Today, none of you can escape!"


    However, every word, the sound spreads to the world.


    Boom!


    He rode the sky-covering boat and took the lead in killing the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor.


    A way out!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils shouted.


    When he spoke, he had already started desperately, directly using the bottom of the box to attack with all his strength.


    Seeing this, other old monsters don''t understand the urgency of the situation?


    It''s all going crazy.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    However, these old monsters still underestimate the horror of the sky-shattering boat.


    Even if Howling Wind only has a soul body, he can possess such a treasure as one of the nine secrets of chaos, such as the Heaven-shattering Ark, which allows him to exert unimaginable power.


    Boom! !


    In the blink of an eye, the siege of everyone was broken.


    He was devastated and screamed in horror: "Howling, you have a debt and a debt, it wasn''t me who killed your junior brother, but the willpower of God Venerable Tianhuang, you..."


    Boom!


    Body and soul exploded!


    "It is not a pity to die for a tiger!"


    Howling''s eyes were indifferent, full of vengeance-like pleasure, while the other old monsters were frightened, and they turned and fled.


    But this Lingxu Mountain is located in a secret realm that is independent of the world, and the road ahead has been completely blocked, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    For a time, they were all running around like flies!


    The funny thing is, some people have fled back to the bronze hall...


    Howling was not merciful, he steered the sky-shattering boat and started killing again.


    Boom!


    Soon, another Taixuan rank old monster was killed on the spot, and the blood rained.


    "Don''t dare to confront Tianhuang Shenzun, only dare to take me and wait to vent your anger, Howling Sword Emperor, you have lost all the face of your master, Lingxu Tianzun!"


    Someone yelled hysterically.


    Boom!


    This person also suffered, and was shattered by a piece of chaotic energy released by the sky-covering boat, and his soul was scattered.


    In the following time, the other two old monsters were not spared either, and they were both killed by the ruthless wind.


    So far, the fourteen Taixuan rank greats who have served the Heavenly Desolate God have all died after being trapped in prison for countless years!


    However, however, there is no joy in getting revenge.


    He slumped down on the sky-covering boat, staring blankly at the voids dyed red by the blood of the enemy, at the Lingxu Mountain full of ruins, and his heart filled with distress Words of grief, empty sadness.


    What if you kill the enemy?


    After all, the life of the fourth junior brother will never be replaced!


    And this Lingxu Mountain can no longer go back to the past...


    Yes!


    And Master!


    Although Shizun has been reincarnated and has not awakened yet, why didn''t he return alive in another way?


    ��


    ps: Brothers, do you have any tickets?


    The purpose of asking for votes is to be encouraged, to boost your passion and motivation, and try your best to update tomorrow! ^_^

 v2 Chapter 1872： Taijing third-order

    New chapter!


    Looking at Su Yi''s figure under the sky in the distance covered by a bright rain of light, Howling Wind''s expression became strange.


    Before, although he hid in the sky-shattering boat, he also witnessed that taboo catastrophe!


    He also saw the figures of the gods appearing in the depths of the endless time and space.


    I even saw that the gods attacked together and came here!


    The sight made him shocked and almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    Unfortunately, after that, he lost his "sense".


    I didn''t even see the scene where the Nine Prisons Sword rose up, killing the depths of the sky.


    Naturally, I did not see that the master he admired and respected once appeared on the sword of nine prisons, and with one sword, the gods were scared away!


    But even so, it was enough to make Howling realize how incredible the reincarnation of his master was.


    It is just a catastrophe when proving the Dao Taijing, it can easily crush the annihilation rule power left by the God of Desolation, and even attract the gods to reveal miracles! remember url


    The most shocking thing is that Su Yi still survived this catastrophe and successfully proved the Tao!


    All of this completely subverts Howling''s imagination and cognition.


    However, because of this, he became more and more convinced that the reason why Su Yi was able to do this must be because he was the reincarnation of the master...


    There is no way to explain this.


    "Master, respect his old man, he will definitely wake up!"


    Howling murmured in his heart, "Brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    The sky-covering boat was suspended there quietly, the chaotic air permeated, and there was no response.


    Howling didn''t expect the Sky Cap to answer him.


    Although this chaotic treasure is full of spirituality, it is not as wise as the book of karma.


    "You can recognize him as Shizun, you have actually helped me a lot, and let me see a glimmer of hope!"


    Howling whispered, "I will no longer live in endless regrets like before, and then I will use all means to rebuild the body of the Tao, to wait for the master to truly awaken. !"


    ��


    Crash!


    His body, soul, cultivation, and power of the Dao are all undergoing reborn changes.


    This process lasted for seven days!


    Seven days later.


    Standing on emptiness, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the world suddenly shook, everything shuddered, and the mountains and rivers swayed.


    The 90,000-zhang sky with Su Yi as the center was turbulent and tossed, setting off violent spatial ripples, undulating like tides.


    An indescribable terrifying power spread from Su Yi''s tall figure.


    The mountains and rivers trembled.


    The void of the ten directions surrenders to it.


    It is like heaven and earth, I am the only one!


    In the sky-covering boat, Howling was shocked. When he noticed the terrifying power on Su Yi''s body, he couldn''t help but take a breath and felt the pressure coming towards him.


    "This kind of momentum... is obviously more infiltrating than the Taixuan rank powerhouse!"


    The howling wind sucked in the air.


    He himself is a peerless emperor of the Taixuan rank, and many figures appeared in his mind in an instant, such as the senior brother Luo Changning, the second senior sister Ningxiu, the fourth junior brother Dongxuan...


    At the same time, he also remembered some peerless emperors in the Taihuang era.


    After careful comparison, I found that just in terms of momentum, Su Yi at this moment is better than


    Those who are familiar with the Heavenly Profound rank are even better!


    Including himself!


    As Su Yi stretched out his figure, the terrifying coercion that enveloped the world also converged into the body like a tide.


    His breath became simple and tranquil.


    When the cultivation base reaches the point of extreme tyranny, the same is true.


    At this time, the world returns to silence, and the mountains and rivers are peaceful and quiet.


    A movement and a stillness are all natural!


    Hoo!


    Su Yi took a long breath, took out the jug, and drank happily.


    The so-called practice is to seek great freedom, great freedom, and great detachment.


    The Taijing is the highest path to the top of the immortal realm, transcending the four realms of the universe, the virtual realm, the holy realm and the wonderful realm.


    This path is divided into three levels: Taiwu, Taihe, and Taixuan.


    Since the Taihuang era to the present, the third-order Taijing is the legendary realm in the fairy tale, and it is the pinnacle of the fairy tale that countless fairy tales cannot reach!


    In Taijing, Taiwu steps build avenues of gods in the immortal space within the body.


    The Taihe Order picks up the power of the Dao from the rules of the immortal world, condenses its own Dao secret world, and condenses the divine fire on the Dao Shentai.


    The fire will not go out, and the road will last forever.


    The Taixuan step, on the top of the avenue **** platform, ignites the divine fire, condenses the Taixuan law, and transforms the power of Zhouxu Xiandao for your own use!


    What is Taixuan?


    It is the most essential and primitive power in the rules of immortality.


    Since then, you can detach from the order of the heavens in the fairy world.


    This is the third order of Taijing!


    The three stages are not independent, but related to each other, thus forming a complete Taijing.


    And now, Su Yi has set foot in this realm, possessing Taiwu rank Taoism!


    ��


    Whoosh!


    The sky-covering boat roared.


    Howling couldn''t hold back anymore, and asked: "You have already proven the Tao, have you awakened the memory of my master?"


    Su Yi put away the jug, thought about it, and said, "I should have awakened, but there is no possibility of fusion yet."


    During the calamity, Li Fuyou''s past life has been awakened!


    Because of this, he manifested his figure, urging the sword of nine prisons, and sweeping the gods with the sword!


    However, just like what Su Yi encountered when he integrated the Taoism power of the sixth Wang Ye, he has not really integrated the Taoism left by the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    Howling doesn''t know the mystery of this, can''t help but wonder: "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at Howling Wind and said, "I know, you want me to become your master completely, but for me, your master is just my past life, awakening and fusion The past life karma he left behind is like inheriting a mantle."


    Howling''s face suddenly became uncertain, and said: "That is to say, my teacher respects him... It''s impossible to come back?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle and he said, "Wrong, when I


    "


    Howling froze.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "The only difference is that I am still me."


    Howling frowned.


    He had a hard time accepting this result.


    Su Yidao: "Think about it seriously, whether it''s a past life or this life, your master and I are the same person, the difference is that we have experienced two completely different lives, that''s all. Does the difference really matter?"


    After saying that, he smiled, turned and swept towards the halfway of Lingxu Mountain.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly suitable to practice in front of the Chaos Evolution Monument.


    And on the sky-covering boat, Howling was speechless and fell into contemplation.


    He was thinking about Su Yi''s words.


    ��


    In front of the Chaos Genesis Monument.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, with an unwavering expression, and his mind easily entered that strange epiphany.


    As his Qi machine was running, strange pictures appeared on his body.


    A grand vision emerged.


    It is like a complete reincarnation, constantly evolving.


    Following, Yuanji, Huasheng, Feiguang, Xuanjian, Zhouguang, Immortality and other avenues of power led by Su Yi appeared one after another, evolving in sequence.


    In the end, all the avenues seemed to merge into one furnace, and it evolved into the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword, which was reflected behind Su Yi. The countless changes of the avenues began to condense in the shadow of the "Nine Prisons Sword" and sublimation.


    In his body, a chaotic Dao altar appeared in the Immortal Essence space, seemingly small, but filled with a majestic, vast and indestructible charm.


    That is the "Dao Shentai" unique to the Taiwu class. It is condensed by the foundation of the avenue. Form a perfect match!


    With the operation of the Qi machine, this "Dao Shentai" also roared, setting off the majestic and heavy Dao power, making the entire Xianyuan space boil.


    If you change to other Taiwu rank characters to see this, you are bound to bow your head in shame and be ashamed.


    There is no other reason. Compared with Su Yi, the great avenues and altars condensed by most Taiwu-level characters in this world are extremely illusory and vague at first, and it takes endless time and Only with hard work can it be solidified a little bit, and a change from the virtual to the real can be realized.


    But Su Yi''s Dao Shentai, like the gods of gold and fairy iron, is as thick as a mountain, majestic and condensed, giving people a feeling of indestructibility and unshakable!


    In addition to the change in cultivation, Su Yi''s spirit and body have also made great breakthroughs, achieving a qualitative change like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly.


    In the soul, the sea of ??knowledge is boundless, and the law of the soul is like the sun, it seems to be able to illuminate the past, present and future!


    There is an immortal charm.


    Light!


    All of these transformations are not comparable to the level of Immortal Kings.


    The distance is like heaven and earth, and it is like a cloud!

 v2 Chapter 1873： Once killed in Taijing

    New chapter!


    Three days later.


    Su Yi woke up from an epiphany.


    A suit of Taiwu-level Taoism, completely stable, no flaws.


    "The current me, although I am a Taiwu rank, can already be comparable to the combat power of the sixth generation at the peak!"


    Su Yi makes a judgment.


    The original Wang Ye, Sword Sovereign Immortal Realm, arbitrarily determined an era, and the contemporary people in the same realm could not lift their heads at all.


    Even the peerless emperors of the Taixuan rank, such as Xue Xiaozi and Jiang Tai''a, are inferior.


    And now, although Su Yi has just set foot in the Taijing, his combat power is no weaker than Wang Ye at his peak!


    Such a transformation made Su Yi sigh with emotion.


    "The me in my previous life was defeated in the Battle of Eternal Night and had to be reincarnated and rebuilt. Now, although I have not set foot on the Taixuan rank, I can already compare with the previous life!"


    "On the next road, you don''t need to wait for the Taixuan step at all. You only need to train the Taiwu step to the perfect level, and it will be enough to completely surpass the previous life!"


    Su Yi knew that this was exactly what he wanted to see in his previous life.


    Just as he said to Howling Wind, no matter which previous life it is, it is the same person from beginning to end, it is nothing more than experiencing a different life.


    In this life, he is Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, Shen Mu, Wang Ye, and Li Fuyou!


    It is impossible for a past life to replace it.


    "It''s also time to meet Li Fuyou."


    When Su Yi thought about it, his consciousness had entered the sea of ??consciousness, turned into a divine soul, and approached the Nine Prisons Sword.


    In the three-day catastrophe, Li Fuyou''s karmic power awakened and appeared, and he also swung the sword of nine prisons to scare the gods away!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    It was also at that time that he realized that his fifth generation, Li Fuyou, was able to use the Nine Prisons Sword to fight!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword was silent, just like before.


    The difference is that there are only five divine chains left on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    When Su Yi approached, the fifth divine chain suddenly rattled, and there was a sound as plain as water.


    Don''t even think about it, it must be Li Fuyou!


    ��Expect?��


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Could it be that you, like Wang Ye, have an unfulfilled long-cherished wish, longing to take my place and continue to pursue the road?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Fuyou said: "No, the path I am seeking has been broken, if you replace it, there may be more possibilities in the future, but it must be It can avoid going the old way, which I don''t want to see."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, "Then what are you expecting?"


    Li Fuyou''s tone was very calm, no mood swings could be heard.


    As Su Yi felt at the beginning, Li Fuyou''s temperament is too detached, giving people a sense of alienation that is inaccessible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said with great interest: "The path is different, I can understand it, but what about the different temperament and mood?"


    "My life is too boring and boring."


    Li Fuyou said, "This has something to do with my disposition, I only seek the swordsmanship that transcends the world, cut off the grievances and grievances of the world, ignore the disputes of the world, and live alone all my life. If there is any obstruction, I will Break it with a sword, and if there is a bond, break it with a sword."


    "I never cared about anything other than spiritual practice."


    "In my whole life, my relatives passed away when I was young, and I have no friends, no one I like, because on the road, I only seek the Tao and keep my sword as my companion."


    "As for the enemies of my life, almost all have died under my sword, only


    Some of the enemies of the gods are still alive, but I have never cared and resented them. "


    "Because I know that I failed to kill them because of the problem with the path of kendo that I have been pursuing, not that they are too strong to be defeated."


    "Speaking of which, even the four disciples I had accepted thought that I, who was a master, was unapproachable. This is indeed the case. Although I have the name of master and apprentice, it is not worthy of the name."


    "This is me, my temperament dictates, not me being indifferent."


    "But because of this, when I look back on my life, I find that there is nothing worth remembering except my kendo."


    Hearing these words, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this that his kendo path is so powerful!


    In short, don''t go crazy!


    In this regard, Su Yi was greatly admired.


    People live in the world, love and hate, karma, cause and effect, one after another.


    Can''t love, hate parting, hate meeting, can''t settle!


    Seven emotions and six desires are intertwined with right and wrong.


    Li Fuyou also experienced all this.


    Su Yi asked: "Did you realize that apart from kendo, your life is so boring and boring that you have regrets and regrets in your heart?"


    "No."


    Li Fuyou said, "I am withdrawn and unfriendly. Although I have been with loneliness and loneliness all my life, I enjoy it and enjoy it. I have never regretted or regretted it."


    Su Yi was taken aback, "But why do you expect me and yours to have different temperaments and moods?"


    Li Fuyou''s answer is very simple, "Because I don''t want you to be the second me. If so, wouldn''t it be more boring and boring?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while and nodded, "That''s true, to be honest, even if you don''t expect so much, I will never let you have the possibility of replacing me."


    Li Fuyou said: "This is exactly what I want to say. If you forcibly integrate my Taoism power, you will be replaced by me."


    Su Yi: ������


    He raised his eyebrows and was about to say something.


    Li Fuyou has continued: "When you set foot on the Taixuan step, I will give you the power of Taoism without reservation. At that time, you should not be will be influenced by me again."


    Su Yi said, "Why do you have to wait until then?"


    "The Taixuan rank, transforming the order of the immortals for one''s own use, and tempering the spirit of Taixuan, until then, I can see that the sword path you are seeking is better than when I was there At the Taixuan level, who is more powerful?"


    Li Fuyou''s voice was flat, "If you are not as good as me back then, even if you integrate my Taoism power, you are destined to be impossible to surpass me in the future."


    Su Yi: ������


    Li Fuyou did not deny it, saying: "When I was at the Taixuan step, I once entered the long river of the era alone, and after tens of thousands of years of searching, I obtained a special good fortune, it is that good fortune. , let my strength in this realm achieve a breakthrough unparalleled in ancient and modern times."


    After a pause, he continued: "At that time, I was able to kill the lowest lower gods with all my strength."


    Su Yi: "???


    ��


    It turns out that when Li Fuyou was at the Taixuan rank, he was already able to kill God! ?


    Isn��t that too bad?


    Rao is Su Yi who has experienced all kinds of incredible things, and can''t help but be shocked by the truth that Li Fuyou said.


    The most outrageous thing is that in Li Fuyou''s mouth, "lower gods" can only be described by "lowest" three words...


    After a while, Su Yi stabilized his mind and said: "That is to say, only when I also have this level of strength can it be enough to prove that I have the qualifications to integrate your karmic power?"


    "No, I must surpass who I was."


    Li Fuyou said, "However, you don''t need to feel pressured about this, you are much stronger now than I was when I was at the Taiwu rank. When your cultivation base breaks through to the Taixuan rank, you should There is a great hope that it will surpass my strongest combat power when I was at the Taixuan rank."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m quite sure about that."


    Inexplicably, he compared Wang Ye and Li Fuyou in his mind.


    When Wang Ye was at his peak, although he never defied the sky enough to kill the next god, he once dominated the fairyland and overwhelmed an era!


    Unfortunately, at the critical moment of retreat, Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies and had to be reincarnated and rebuilt.


    If not, Wang Ye might not be able to compare with Li Fuyou.


    Immediately, Su Yi asked: "By the way, can I ask, what level was your cultivation level before you were reincarnated?"


    Li Fuyou said: "It''s no longer interesting to say this, and it''s also a shame to brag. When you combine my Taoism power in the future, it will be clear."


    Su Yi: ������


    He was still unwilling and said, "Then why did you reincarnate?"


    Li Fuyou said: "I lost in the hands of some great enemies, and it was also at that time that I finally realized that there was a problem with my swordsmanship, and I died properly."


    "A place to die?"


    Su Yi was speechless.


    This guy was killed by the enemy, but he didn''t seem to care at all...


    Su Yi asked again: "How powerful are the gods who killed you?"


    He tried to compare the strength of Li Fuyou at his peak.


    To his disappointment, Li Fuyou still only answered, and after integrating his karma power in the future, he will naturally understand...


    "Well, I don''t ask that."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "What about you, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    He has realized that Li Fuyou is too lazy to answer anything that can be known by integrating the power of Li Fuyou''s Taoism.


    But then again, in terms of laziness, he and Li Fuyou are very similar...


    Li Fuyou said: "When you have the ability to integrate my Taoism power, I will tell you something."


    Su Yi: ������


    He finally understood how boring and boring the fifth generation Li Fuyou was.


    Such a temperament is indeed just like Li Fuyou''s evaluation of himself��


    Inhumane!


    Su Yi finally realized why the disciples of Sword Emperor Howling Wind felt that Master Li Fuyou was so out of reach and inaccessible.


    Because...he''s a guy who can talk to death!


    ��


    ps: Before 6 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive updates!


    Take this opportunity to explain the character of my Li Fuyou, which is the portrayal of his name, "Floating is the ancestor of all things, and things are not things." From Zhuangzi''s "Mountain Wood".


    To put it simply, the fifth generation Li Fuyou was the loneliest but most aloof person.

 v2 Chapter 1874： unkind

    New chapter!


    Su Yi stood up in front of the Chaos Evolution Monument.


    He decided to leave.


    First, I plan to go back to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to see the condition of Chilong Daojun.


    Secondly, I decided to go to Bixiao Immortal Palace.


    Before entering Lingxu Mountain, he asked a Taiwu rank powerhouse from Bixiao Immortal Palace to go back and pass a message, saying that he would go to Bixiao Immortal Palace for a visit soon and plan to meet The enemy of the previous life, the Emperor of the Sky Killer.


    Su Yi will never break his promise.


    At present, he has been staying in Lingxu Mountain for a month, and it is time to leave.


    "Have you ever wondered?"


    Su Yi saw that the sky-covering boat was not far away.


    "No."


    The figure of Howling Wind emerged from the sky-covering boat, "After you merge with my master''s karma, maybe... I can really think clearly."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that Howard was still unwilling to accept the fact that he was his master.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi didn''t force herself to tell her what she decided to leave.


    Howling was silent for a moment, then said, "How will I find you in the future?"


    Su Yi smiled casually and threw a secret talisman to Howling Wind, "With this thing, you can find me."


    Howling wind put away the secret talisman, obviously a lot easier, and said: "I will retreat in Lingxu Mountain for a long time to reshape the body, so I won''t need to cover it. Tianzhou is over, you might as well take this treasure for self-defense."


    Su Yi shook his head and refused: "No, it''s better for you to keep it. If an enemy sneaks into Lingxu Mountain, it can also help you resolve the danger."


    Speaking, he remembered one thing, took out the token transformed by Lei Ze and a batch of Lingxu Mountain relics, and handed them to Howling Feng in the air, exhorting: "In the future, Just let Lei Ze accompany you, those treasures can help you reshape the body of the Tao, and can also help Lei Ze repair the soul."


    After saying that, he waved his hand and floated away.


    Howling watched his figure disappear, and muttered in his heart: "If it was the master, he wouldn''t be so admonished, his old man... alas!"


    He sighed.


    Su Yi today, after all...not his master!


    ��


    After leaving Lingxu Mountain and returning to the outside world, Su Yi instantly felt that there was a depressing calamity force in the emptiness of the immortal world.


    That is the breath of "God''s Calamity"!


    In the Age of Immortal Falls, the gods joined hands to lay out the rules of the heavenly way in the immortal world, specifically targeting and attacking the people in the world!


    "It seems that, as Xi Ning said, the power of this calamity is gradually weakening..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is enough to prove that the power of the calamity is weakening.


    Before the change, the Taiwu-rank great master could only shrink back and dare not show his traces in the world!


    "According to this situation, within three to five years, this divine calamity will really disappear."


    Su Yi thought.


    He is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he is not afraid of divine disasters.


    After stepping into the Taijing, it is far more difficult and difficult than ever to improve one''s cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, Su Yi can only focus on seeking opportunities.


    However, now he is not in a hurry.


    The immortal realm is vast, although the creation related to the Taijing is extremely rare, but it is not absent.


    In addition, even if there is no chance, then go and kill some good luck!


    In the hands of those great enemies in the past life, there is no shortage of all kinds of rare and precious treasures. Among the ancient Taoist traditions such as Taiqing Sect and Taiyi Sect, there are many treasures related to Taijing cultivation.


    Destroying them is not only revenge, ending the grudges, but also obtaining the treasures needed for cultivation, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, Su Yi is only planning these things at the moment, he will not be too hasty.


    The rice is fragrant when you eat it one bite at a time.


    To swallow the dates whole is destined to be tasteless.


    ��


    Two days later, Su Yi returned to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Chilong Daojun is still cultivating in the ancestor Longding, and there is no sign of awakening.


    This is normal.


    Similarly, for any cultivator, it is very common to retreat for thousands of years.


    Su Yi, after all, is an example, unique in the world.


    In the end, Su Yi only stayed in the ruins of the Dragon Palace for half a day, left some elixir needed for foundation building after proving the Dao Taijing, and left a letter to Chilong Daojun , then turned away.


    ��


    "With your strength, after arriving at Bixiao Immortal Palace, can you deduce where Chu''s magical powers are hidden?"


    On the way to Bixiao Immortal Palace, Su Yi asked.


    The book of cause and effect floated in his palm, and two words appeared on one of the pages: "No."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Then why do I want you?"


    Book of Cause and Effect: "???"


    It almost choked to death by this sentence!


    Is this too incompetent?


    "The surname is Su! This seat is the treasure of the era, in charge of the rules of cause and effect, it is enough to make all the gods coveted! I think back then, I helped Ao Chiting become a god, even if it was that" In the past, the Buddha of Burning Lamp had no chance to take me into his hands!"


    The book of cause and effect was obviously angry, and lines of angry words appeared on the page, "What right do you have to underestimate this seat?"


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "Can you fight like a boat that covers the sky and a sword that is just a few feet away?"


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    Who doesn''t know, it is in charge of cause and effect, and it is not good at fighting at all?


    Su Yi sighed: "I thought you were in charge of cause and effect, you could see through and use the cause and effect of others to make arrangements, and even make those who tried to take you away from the power of karma, but you Isn''t it too disappointing to find no one?"


    The book of cause and effect was hit very hard, and her whole body was shaking with anger, "It''s all because of you, an anomaly!"


    "Me?"


    Su Yi was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "I said earlier, because you are not bound by cause and effect, so all the people and things related to you will have unpredictable variables!"


    The book of cause and effect explained quickly.


    "Like this trip to Bixiao Immortal Palace, the life and death of this Taoist lineage is not in your mind? You want them to live, they will never die, you want them to die , they are destined to live, this is a variable that I can''t predict! It''s up to your heart to decide!"


    "Instead of doing other things that have nothing to do with you, I can naturally use the power of cause and effect to deduce the ending they will eventually go to, and there will be no variables at all!"


    "In the final analysis, it''s all because of you, this anomaly, that makes me seem useless, so how do you ask me to help you?"


    Those words were filled with deep resentment and resentment.


    Su Yi thought about it, and immediately understood.


    The secret cannot be disclosed, and the cause and effect has its own fixed number.


    This involves an extremely obscure and supreme destiny.


    Just like the action that went to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, with the power of the book of karma, it is enough to deduce the fate of those strong who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace in advance!


    Because of my participation, everything changed.


    Immediately, Su Yi remembered an example from the Karma Book.


    In Zhang Dawang, no one can escape, there is a certain number!


    The book of karma, like a spider in a big web, can predict and control the changes of every causal thread, and can also weave karma by itself!


    not predictable!


    As for the karma book like a spider, it will also be restrained by itself.


    Thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel more regretful, saying: "In the final analysis, although you are one of the treasures of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, you can fall into my hands, but you are useless."


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Fortunately, there are never useless things in the world. In you, I see at least two useful places."


    The book of cause and effect is refreshed, "Which two?"


    When I clean up those big enemies in the future, I can throw you out as bait, and the enemy will take the initiative to take the bait and suffer the blow of karma."


    Book of Cause and Effect: "?"


    Co-authored, are you a fool?


    Take yourself as bait?


    Fuck!


    This guy is so sinister!


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Second, it can resist the bombardment of the power of the gods, no matter how unbearable it is, it can still use you as a brick."


    Shield?


    Bricks?


    The book of cause and effect was completely silent, with tears streaming down her face, and the whole book was not good.


    It''s rude to meet people! !


    ��


    Bixiao Xiandao.


    The ancestral court of the giant ancient Taoist line "Bixiao Xiangong" in the East China Sea.


    In the hearts of the monks in the East China Sea, the immortal island of Bixiao is like a supreme holy land!


    The waves are rolling and the sky is clear.


    From a distance, when Su Yi came by the wind and waves in a small boat, he found that the immortal island of Bixiao was quiet, not even a shadow!


    The most incredible thing is that there were originally many blessed places of Lingshan on Bixiao Immortal Island, and the ancestral courtyard of Bixiao Immortal Palace was located in those blessed places.


    But now, those blessed places have disappeared.


    It''s like being uprooted and taken away!


    Su Yi was stunned, and a ridiculous thought came into his mind��


    Could it be that when faced with his own threat, Bixiao Immortal Palace ran up and down in advance?


    Putting away the boat, Su Yi floated to the immortal island of Bixiao, and his consciousness rose like a hurricane, spreading in all directions.


    Sure enough, no living people were found!


    "As for me, at that time, I hadn''t set foot in Taijing yet, so I couldn''t bear this threat and made you Bixiao Immortal Palace escape ahead of time?"


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and was speechless.


    At this moment, in the distance between heaven and earth, a ray of divine light suddenly emerged, condensing into a majestic and tall figure!

 v2 Chapter 1875： OK

    New chapter!


    Su Yi looked up.


    "Just a ray of willpower? Chu Shentong, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still so useless."


    Su Yi sneered.


    Its body is Kui Niu!


    However, the Chu supernatural power in front of him is just a force of will.


    Chu Shentong didn''t care about Su Yi''s irony.


    He looked complicated and sighed: "Sure enough, you, the tyrant, is back."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "Are you so afraid of me?" Remember the URL


    Chu Shentong smiled and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of, an old guy like me is just far better than anyone in this fairyland. You are a tyrant."


    Su Yi said: "So, after learning that I would come to Bixiao Immortal Palace, you ordered everyone to evacuate?"


    "Good."


    Chu Shentong said casually, "Not only the people from the Bixiao Immortal Palace, but also the people from the Kui Niu Spirit Clan have already evacuated."


    Su Yi said puzzled: "Bixiao Immortal Palace is backed by Heavenly Desolate God Venerable, and now he is still working for God Son Jin Zhuliu, why are you still afraid of being called by me?"


    He originally thought that when he came to Bixiao Immortal Palace for this reason, many killing formations must have been set up here, and even Chu Shentong might reveal his traces in person.


    But the reality is contrary to what he expected.


    Chu Shentong said lightly: "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. In the ruins of the Dragon Palace, you and the goddess Xi Ning have caused many god-child characters to suffer big losses, and even ruined a large number of Taiwu. Order and the life of the Immortal King, under such circumstances, knowing that you are going to take revenge, how could I be stupid enough to make everyone wait here?"


    This made Su Yi laugh and said, "You fled in fear of the battle ahead of time, and you have lost all face, but you are complacent. You have lived for so many years, but you have not made any progress."


    Chu Shentong didn''t care.


    He looked up and down at Su Yi, and said, "I''ll leave the willpower to wait here, not to argue with you, a tyrant."


    Su Yi said: "Then speak directly."


    Chu Shentong nodded, his eyes suddenly became playful, and said: "More than a month later, the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie will hold a conference in the Middle Earth Spirit Continent to rebuild the Central Immortal Court. Have you ever heard of this?"


    Su Yi said, "I heard a little."


    Chu Shentong laughed, "Then you should be able to guess that this matter is for you, after all, in the past, no matter who was the master of the central fairy garden, he had to go through Just nod. Zine is declaring war on you by doing this."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Is this what you want to say?"


    "No."


    Chu Shentong smiled and shook his head, "I just want to tell you that at this conference, Zine will perform a grand sacrifice ceremony. Those involved will be regarded as sacrifices and slaughtered on the spot."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is this a threat to me?"


    Chu Shentong shook his head again, "No, as long as anyone who knows your temperament knows that you are never afraid of any threats? At that time, whether you will go or not, this sacrificial ceremony will conduct."


    Speaking, he couldn''t help laughing again, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, unmoved, "That''s all you want to say?"


    "No, two more things


    . "


    Chu Shentong stroked his beard, "At this conference, the nine foreign demons sent an envoy to participate."


    Su Yi frowned, "Qinie colluded with the alien demons?"


    Chu Shentong smiled and said: "Don''t get angry, if you get angry, your body will be bad, as far as I know, in the grand ceremony of the establishment of the Central Immortal Court, the messengers of the Qi Nehui and the foreign demons Sign a contract to divide the fairyland ''Tianguan Sixteen Continents'' to the foreign demons."


    "The alien demons will agree, and from now on, they will coexist peacefully with the immortal world, and will not commit crimes again."


    "When this contract is signed, there will be only thirty-three continents left in the forty-nine continents of the fairyland."


    After speaking, he raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi.


    He seemed to be trying to see anger and out of control from Su Yi''s expression.


    But in the end he was disappointed, and there was no turbulence in Su Yi''s expression!


    This made Chu Shentong frown, "An inch of mountains and rivers is an inch of blood, thinking back to the past years, the world of the fairyland and the alien demons have been fighting and killing for an unknown number of years. The bones of the heroes of the immortal world! Such a **** revenge, it��s okay not to avenge it, but Qi Nie even tried to cede the land and ask for peace, handing over the land of Tianguan and the sixteen continents, you��you��re not angry at all?��


    In his impression, what Wang Ye cared about most in his life was the safety of the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal World, and what he hated most was the alien demons.


    And the most hated is the traitor who cooperates with the foreign demons!


    He thought that Wang Ye would be angry and even lose control of his emotions.


    But none of this happened, which made Chu Shentong quite unwilling.


    "If God wants to die, it will make him mad."


    Su Yi said in a flat tone, "What he agreed to, doesn''t mean that others agree, let alone, as long as I am here, all this will never happen, why should I be angry? "


    Chu Shentong couldn''t help laughing and said: "In the past, I believe you can stop all this, but it''s just you now... hehe."


    The words didn''t finish, only a sneer.


    This is a silent contempt and disdain.


    Su Yi did not argue.


    He could see that Chu Shentong was testing himself in order to see how confident he was to deal with such a difficult problem.


    So, Su Yi just smiled and said, "This is the second thing, what is the third thing?"


    Chu Shentong was obviously a little unhappy about his calm attitude, and his brows were wrinkled imperceptibly.


    Immediately, he stabilized his mind and said, "The third thing is related to becoming a god!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How do you say this?"


    Chu Shentong said leisurely: "As far as I know, a few months ago, you only realized the realm of the Immortal King, maybe your combat power is against the sky, enough to fight against the Taihe-level powerhouse, but... After all, it is too weak! This is also doomed, you will miss the opportunity to become a god!"


    Speaking, he couldn''t help grinning, and the smile was a happy and cheerful smile.


    In the end, he laughed even more, "After three or five years, the road to becoming a **** will appear. You are an immortal king, what qualifications do you have to fight?"


    "And for an old guy like me, it''s different!"


    He looked at Su Yi with a smile, "Long years passed, I avoided the calamity of the Immortal Fallen Era, and finally I have waited until now! And in the past years, I have been proving the Tao and becoming a god. As long as the road to becoming a **** appears, it will surely ignite the fire of God and prove the Tao and become a god!��


    As he spoke, the corners of his brows and eyes showed anticipation, "At that time, I will be a **** above the immortal way! High above, even if you change to the peak of you, in my eyes It''s no different from ants!"


    "


    . "Su Yi''s eyes are strange, this old guy is so happy, it turns out that he thinks he will miss the opportunity to become a god...


    Chu Shentong raised his finger and pointed at Su Yi, "Wang Ye, don''t pretend like you''re nothing, you should know better than me how big the gap between the realm of the gods and the realm of immortality is!"


    "You know, the thing that makes me the most happy is that when you come back, you miss the opportunity to become a god! Hahahaha!"


    Su Yi looked at Chu Shentong like an idiot, and said: "A thing that will happen in three or five years, everything is still full of variables, as for making you laugh like an idiot? "


    Chu Shentong laughed louder, "Look, you''re in a hurry! I''m not afraid to tell you, the old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, and Nanpingtian are all like me, plotting As for the matter of becoming a god, they are all waiting to see your Wang Ye''s jokes!"


    Su Yi suddenly said: "You said, if I killed you before the road to becoming a **** appeared, would it be the most painful thing in the world for you?"


    Chu Shentong''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Immediately, his eyes jokingly said: "There is no need to say such nonsense, because you can''t do it at all. I will stay dormant until the road to becoming a **** appears, here Before, even if you found the whereabouts of everyone in the Bixiao Immortal Palace, you were destined to find me!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The sky is wide, sparse and not leaking, no matter what you say now, you are afraid that you will not hear it, so just wait and see."


    Chu Shentong laughed: "Really, then I really have to wait and see!"


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "When I catch your deity, I will let you give me a smile like you do now."


    Chu Shentong''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Then when you do it, it''s not too late, now... I should leave too!"


    Shhh!


    He moved and swept away.


    Su Yi caught up immediately.


    But still halfway through, Chu Shentong suddenly killed a carbine and rushed towards Su Yi who was chasing him.


    "Wang Ye, you''ve been fooled! The reason why I''m waiting here is to try your true strength, it''s not too late to leave!"


    Chu Shentong laughed and punched.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking and the void is collapsing.


    The terrifying Taixuan-order power emerged from the willpower of Chu''s supernatural powers, and all gathered under his fist.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s already a lore of thunder!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes showed a sneering look.


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom! !


    Chu Shentong''s terrifying fist shattered violently and turned into light and rain.


    And Chu Shentong''s neck was grasped by Su Yi like a chicken.


    Instant defeat!


    So casual, so understated.


    So much so that when Chu Shentong was captured alive, his eyes widened and he lost his voice: "You..."


    Su Yi said with a sympathetic expression: "Forgot to tell you, I did just set foot in the Immortal King Realm a few months ago, but now I have set foot in the Great Realm."


    Chu Shentong was struck by lightning and broke his defense on the spot.


    ��


    ps: Today''s 4th update is over! Brothers, if you have votes, please vote for it.


    Don''t panic, brothers, let Jinyu write slowly, and strive to make the climax more exciting!

 v2 Chapter 1876： A drink of Chitose

    New chapter!


    Only a few months ago, I realized the realm of the Immortal King.


    After a few months, will you be able to prove the Dao?


    Who can believe it?


    Who... can imagine?


    Chu Shentong couldn''t imagine it, so he was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Su Yi said coldly: "Do you think that if I threaten the life of the son of God Jin Zhuliu, can I find out your hiding place in advance?"


    Chu Shentong''s eyes shrank quietly, and then he sneered, just about to say something.


    Boom!


    His willpower has been destroyed in Su Yi''s palm.


    "Whatever you answer, I''ll definitely give it a try."


    Su Yi glanced at this man and went to the empty Bixiao Immortal Island, "As for this place, there is no need to exist..."


    He turned and left, roaring away in a small boat.


    Behind him, the immortal island of Bixiao, the size of a floating land, was suddenly torn apart, turned into countless pieces, collapsed and sank to the depths of the sea.


    On the flat boat, Su Yi stretched out his limbs, lay lazily at the stern, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a jug next to him, and he relaxed.


    And in his mind, he was thinking about the words he talked to Chu Shentong.


    There are no more than three valuable news.


    First, at the grand ceremony of rebuilding the Central Immortal Court, which will be held in more than a month, the series of things done by the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, are most likely aimed at Come by yourself.


    Sacrifice the lives of those who are related to him, or sign an agreement with the emissaries of the alien demons to cede the sixteen continents of Tianguan to the alien demons.


    The core is to force him to appear step by step!


    Secondly, former enemies like Chu Shentong have already learned about the inside story and layout related to the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court.


    But these old guys probably won''t get involved in person, but intend to watch the fire from the other side.


    The reason why they are so forbearing is to wait for the road to becoming a **** to appear in three or five years!


    Compared to major events such as becoming a god, they will never show up because of other things.


    This also means that it will undoubtedly become difficult for him to clean up these former enemies.


    After all, if those old guys keep hiding, it''s no different than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Thirdly, so far, no one knows what happened in Yuanci Ice Sea and Lingxu Mountain!


    In other words, the matter of beheading the son of God Gu Yunchan and the goddess Qingwu, and the matter of proving the Dao Taijing and slaughtering the lackeys of the gods, have never been revealed!


    This can be seen from Chu Shentong''s reaction, the other party always thought that he only set foot in the fairy king realm a few months ago, and he never thought about it, even when he was in the fairy king realm The pit killed two god-child characters.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few months, I had already proved the Dao Realm!


    This clue is important.


    Chu Shentong is like this, so why not others?


    In the final analysis, the world''s cognition of themselves is still stuck in the action to the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    "Among the three clues, only the first one is the most important, and Chu Shentong is right. No matter the past or present, no one will want to rebuild the Central Immortal Court without my permission!"


    Su Yi thought about it, picked up the jug and took a sip.


    For the Taiqing sect headmaster to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, he can probably infer that Qi Fang must be well prepared and secure the victory before he dares to tell the world and point the finger at himself!


    Perhaps, old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Chu Shentong, Nanpingtian won''t get involved, but behind this incident,


    There are bound to be their ideas.


    After all, these old guys know Wang Ye''s temperament and behavior best.


    Then, what kind of means and strength will the other party prepare in order to secure the victory?


    It is certain that the other party must have collected all the information related to him with all his strength.


    And, knowing everything that happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, only after that, can you carefully plan a killing game against yourself.


    And you must know that at that time, you were only the fairy king...


    Thinking of this, a playful arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Unfortunately, they have made countless calculations and are destined to never imagine that in just a few months, they have set foot in Taijing!


    In addition, Su Yi can roughly guess that there will inevitably be god-child-level figures in the ceremony of rebuilding the Central Immortal Court.


    After all, most of those guys from God��s Domain see themselves as their sure-to-kill targets.


    How could they stand by and watch such a grand event?


    Take a step back and say that even if these god-child characters do not participate, they will send the strong people around them to join in.


    After all, at this conference, Zine will sign a contract with the emissary of the foreign demons, which is enough to show that the Taiqing religion has already secretly colluded with the foreign demons!


    And you know, a long time ago, the foreign demons regarded his previous life Wang Ye as the number one enemy!


    Now that I have the opportunity to kill myself, how could the alien demons miss it?


    "Those immortal giants who have hatred with themselves, the messengers of foreign demons, plus those god-children..."


    "Oh, such a conference has gathered so many forces, and the plan is only to deal with myself, but I am really flattered..."


    Su Yi chuckled lightly, his eyes full of cold lustre, "Then take this opportunity and kill him for pleasure!"


    He didn''t bother to think any more, raised the jug and drank it.


    ��


    East of Immortal Realm, Xiwu Immortal City.


    This city is adjacent to the East China Sea, and Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets in the fairyland, is located in this city.


    A few months ago, Su Yi set off from Xiwu City to the depths of the East China Sea.


    At that time, he had not yet become a fairy king.


    Now, when he returns, he has set foot in Taijing!


    In just a few months, the transformation in cultivation is no longer the same.


    In a restaurant called "Liuxia".


    On the table in front of Su Yi, there was a pot of wine, four side dishes, and a wine glass.


    The wine is full, and the wine glows with a deep blue amber-like luster.


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it down, straight like a flame into his throat, after pouring into the body, it turned into layers of heat flow between the chest and abdomen, and the mouth was full of mellow and soft Fragrant taste, endless aftertaste.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, this kind of fairy brew is extremely unique.


    "Little Er, is this wine famous?"


    Su Yi called Xiao Er.


    "This is the first time the guest has come here, otherwise how would they not know that this wine is our restaurant''s golden signature "Chitose Liuxia"?"


    Little Er smiled and explained.


    Chitose Liuxia?


    Su Yi was stunned, his eyes were slightly strange, and he said to himself, "When you drink a thousand years old, the rivers and seas **** the clouds, the wine is not bad, and the name is not bad."


    Xiao Er praised: "The guest is very knowledgeable, the name ''Chitose Liuxia''


    It is from this poem. "


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Then do you know where this poem comes from?"


    Nobody knows."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Go and fill my wine gourd."


    Little Er was surprised: "90,000 catties? This will cost 100,000 top-level immortal jade."


    "Come on, you won''t need your reward."


    "Okay, please wait!"


    Little Er grabbed the wine gourd and hurried away.


    Su Yi poured himself a glass of wine and drank it, whispering in his heart:


    "When you drink a thousand years old, the river and the sea **** in the liuxia, you can try your sword and wait for another day, hold up the Milky Way Immortal Wave, swing beyond the Demon Heaven Pass, and decide the world with only one hand!"


    This is indeed what Wang Ye poured out after getting drunk at the Peach Banquet.


    Unfortunately, this long-cherished wish never came true.


    Now, drinking this "Chitose Liuxia" wine, I remember that at this conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, Qinie will sign a contract with the alien demons to cede the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan, Su. An uncontrollable murderous intent surged in Yi''s heart.


    Then wait for another day, try the sword outside Tianguan, and sweep away the evil spirits!


    "Guest, this is the message you want to collect."


    Suddenly, a man in grey came in a hurry and presented a jade slip.


    Su Yi took the jade slip and handed him a storage bag.


    Su Yi looked at the contents of the jade slip while drinking.


    After arriving in Xiwu Xiancheng, he found a local snake force who specialized and collected news, paid a deposit, and collected news that had caused a big movement in the fairyland in the past three months.


    And now, these messages have been gathered in the jade slip.


    After a while, Su Yi put away the jade slip and fell into deep thought.


    In just a few months, a lot of great things happened in the fairy world.


    However, these major events were also expected by him, and they were not unexpected.


    For example, the fact that many children of the gods came to the fairyland has begun to spread in the fairyland, and now there are news about these children of gods everywhere in the world.


    For example, the news that he was the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, Ye, also caused a sensation in the world during this period of time, causing uproar and uproar.


    However, the most eye-catching event is the event to rebuild the Central Immortal Court!


    Although there is still more than a month before the start of this grand event, almost everyone in the immortal world is paying attention to this major event that can affect the pattern of the immortal world.


    In addition to this, there are other messages.


    This also gave Su Yi a general understanding of the recent situation in the Immortal Realm.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi glanced inadvertently, and through the window of the restaurant, he saw a familiar figure appearing on the bustling street in the distance.


    Like a glimpse, that familiar figure hurriedly disappeared in the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    ��


    ps: The sequelae of the update was made yesterday, and the second update was before 5 pm (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 1877： Misunderstand!

    New chapter!


    "Guest, your wine gourd!"


    The second shopkeeper brought Su Yi''s wine gourd over, "The wine cost a total of 91,000 top-level immortal jade."


    Su Yi took out a storage bag and handed it over, "The rest is money."


    "Thank you guest."


    The store clerk responded with a smile. When he opened the storage bag, he was stunned, and his heart beat violently.


    One hundred thousand top jade!


    Doesn''t this mean that after deducting the money for drinks and meals, you can get a full 6,000 yuan of top-level immortal jade?


    Fuck!


    With this money, I can go to Tianxiang Zuiwu Lou more than ten times for whoring!


    When the time comes, be sure to nod your head! The last time I went with the young shopkeeper to gain knowledge, I even joked that I was not qualified to share the bed with the maid next to her. This time it was not��


    Huh?


    What about people?


    The shop assistant swept his eyes, and the customer had long since disappeared.


    It is like a fairy tale like a dream, disappearing without a trace.


    The reward in hand is real!


    Not a dream!


    ��


    At twilight, the sunset glow is like fire, and the sound of ocean waves can be heard from the far east sea.


    On the bustling street, a young girl walked in a hurry, shuttling in the busy streets and alleys.


    The girl is wearing a lotus root pink skirt, an apricot-yellow shirt, eyes like a crescent moon, eyebrows like distant mountains, beautiful and charming.


    Although the distance is still far away, Su Yi''s consciousness is so powerful that he instantly recognizes that the girl is the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient Tang clan, Tang Baoer!


    I still remember that the first time I met the other party, it was outside the ruins of the Yongye Academy. At that time, the girl was bright and lively, with a sweet voice, calling him "little brother" ".


    Later, before the start of the Tianshou Conference, Su Yi visited the ancient Tang family and met Tang Baoer again.


    "How could this girl run to Xiwu Xiancheng?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The ancient Tang family is located in Zhongzhou, very far away from Xiwu Xiancheng, separated by sixteen Xianzhou.


    In addition, Su Yi noticed that Tang Baoer was in a hurry and seemed to be avoiding something.


    This made Su Yi''s heart move, and his consciousness spread quietly.


    Ten thousand feet.


    Thirty thousand feet.


    Eight thousand feet.


    ...When Su Yi''s consciousness covered almost half of the Xiwu Xiancheng, he finally discovered the abnormality!


    In a street-side tea shop, there was a skinny old man in plain clothes with sparse beard, and on his shoulders stood a black bird.


    Although the old man in the commoner clothes has lost his breath and looks like a passerby, he can still be seen by Su Yi at a glance. This is an immortal king in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    However, such a role has long been ignored by Su Yi.


    What really caught his attention was the bird on the shoulder of the clothed old man.


    "It turned out to be the Sky Shadow Xuanque. It seems that this girl Tang Baoer has already been targeted. No matter where she hides, she can''t get rid of her."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    And all this aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    What did Tang Baoer do to provoke an Immortal King himself? He even carried rare spiritual birds such as the Sky Shadow Black Sparrow!


    Su Yi didn''t startle the snake, Thaksin walked in the alley and approached Tang Baoer.


    tablets


    Moments later.


    Tang Baoer, who was walking on the street, was suddenly stopped by a woman.


    "Follow me."


    The woman grabbed Tang Baoer''s hand and turned away.


    Su Yi recognized the identity of the woman at a glance, Tang Yuyan!


    A peerless immortal of the ancient Tang clan, he was arranged to act beside this woman at the Tianhun Conference.


    "Strange, what are they doing?"


    Su Yi pondered, but did not immediately catch up to say hello, but followed in the dark slowly.


    Soon, Tang Yuyan took Tang Baoer out of the city gate, as if to leave Xiwu Xiancheng.


    At this moment, under the cover of Su Yi''s consciousness, he clearly saw that in the tea shop in the city, the clothed old man took out a secret talisman and crushed it.


    Then, seeing the area near the city gate, a group of figures suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the two women in advance.


    Wait!


    "It''s those guys again, it''s really haunted!"


    From a distance, Tang Yuyan noticed this scene, and immediately stopped, frowning, that beautiful goose egg face, full of coldness.


    "Sister, who are they, and why do they keep following us?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "If nothing else, it should be the dog leg of the Taiqing religion."


    Tang Yu''s pretty face was cold, "As for why they followed us... If my guess is correct, I''m afraid I have already guessed what we are going to do in Xiwu Xiancheng."


    Tang Baoer said in surprise: "Then do we have to ask the clan for help?"


    Tang Yuyan shook his head and said: "No, now our Tang family... has already had a big problem, don''t expect anyone to save us."


    Speaking, she sighed, her eyebrows full of worry.


    "Sister, since they''ve already been eyeing us, why didn''t they do anything to us?"


    Tang Baoer is very puzzled.


    Tang Yuyan was silent for a moment, and said, "Perhaps, they just want to trap us in this Xiwu Xiancheng."


    In the past month, she and Tang Baoer have been lingering in Xiwu Xiancheng, and occasionally go to Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets, to inquire about news.


    But just three days ago, when Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer were about to leave Xiwu Xiancheng, they suddenly noticed that someone was secretly following them!


    What''s strange is that as long as they don''t choose to leave Xiwu Immortal City, those who are following will disappear.


    In the past three days, Tang Yuyan has tried many times, every time!


    On one occasion, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help it anymore, and tried to leave Xiwu Xiancheng alone in the dark, but was also blocked by a group of people!


    It was also at that time that Tang Yuyan realized that someone was trying to trap them in Xiwu Xiancheng and prevent them from leaving here!


    "What do we do now?"


    Tang Baoer said worriedly.


    Tang Yuyan was silent for a moment, then said: "Bao''er, I suspect that there is a big problem with the clan, we can''t wait any longer!"


    She raised her eyes and stared at Tang Baoer, "Later, I''ll take you out of this city, okay?"


    Tang Baoer nodded: "Okay!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Tang Yuyan smiled and rubbed Tang Baoer''s little head, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you find a way out and give you the opportunity to leave this place and return to the clan."


    Speaking, her eyes became calm and determined, and together with Tang Baoer, they walked towards the city gate.


    Near the city gate, a group of strong men were condensed and stationed in different positions.


    When far away


    Seeing Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer approaching, a tall middle-aged man in yellow robe frowned, went straight to meet him, blocked the road ahead, and said, "You two, please stop. "


    Tang Yuyan stared like electricity, and said in a cold tone: "No matter who you are and who you are working for, it is best to get out of the way now!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao smiled and said: "The two of you still listen to my advice, go back, and stay in this Xiwu Xiancheng obediently, you don''t have to worry about anything unexpected, if you insist on leaving... it is inevitable It''s going to be hard."


    His eyes were playful, and he didn''t care about the threat of Tang Yuyan, the peerless immortal.


    Clang!


    Tang Yuyan flipped his palms and a sword appeared, "Let me?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao couldn''t help laughing, and an intimidating force quietly emerged from the tall figure, and his eyes became cold and stern.


    He raised his right hand and pressed it in the void at will.


    Quietly, a terrifying Immortal King-level coercion shrouded down, suppressing Tang Yuyan''s breath, and even the Dao Sword was completely imprisoned.


    Tang Yuyan''s face changed completely, "Immortal King!?"


    She is unbelievable, can''t imagine, how can such a level of existence focus on her and Tang Baoer! ?


    Tang Baoer was also very nervous, and her face was full of worry.


    The Immortal King!


    Competing with this level of existence is no different from the oyster mayfly shaking the tree, which makes people desperate.


    Seeing the dismal appearance of the two girls, the middle-aged Huangpao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll give you a chance at last, go back obediently, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer were stunned together, looking up, they saw a familiar figure approaching.


    Dressed in a green robe, Qing Jun came out of the dust.


    It is Su Yi!


    Suddenly, the two women showed joy, and the originally depressed and depressed hearts were excited.


    The middle-aged Huangpao also saw Su Yi.


    At this moment, his eyes shrank suddenly, and his face changed.


    He secretly took a deep breath, put away his hand without a trace, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s a misunderstanding, I''m sorry to bother you, farewell!"


    He turned to leave.


    "The misunderstanding has to be explained clearly, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi spoke slowly.


    His left hand was slightly empty when he spoke.


    No screams, no blood, no movement.


    More than a dozen immortal characters are gone!


    The strange and terrifying scene shocked some passers-by near the city gate.


    In broad daylight, why did more than ten figures disappear into flying ash? !


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer both widened their eyes, and their pretty faces were full of shock.


    With one hand, he captured the Immortal King without saying a word, and even more than a dozen strong opponents were silently destroyed!


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe was soaked in cold sweat, his face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Sir, I..."


    "Shh."


    Su Yi raised a finger and made a silent gesture, "It won''t be too late to explain to me when I catch that old guy."


    At the same time, there was a tea shop in the city.


    The face of the old man in the cloth robe with a sky shadow bird standing on his shoulder suddenly changed, the tea cup in his hand shook, and the tea spilled on the front of his clothes.

 v2 Chapter 1878： clan variable

    New chapter!


    The tea water soaked the front of the clothes, but the old man in the cloth robe did not care about it.


    He stood up, turned and walked out of the tea shop, and quickly said: "Go back and tell the Lord, the tyrant Wang Ye has returned from the East China Sea, hurry up!"


    Whoosh!


    On the shoulders, the Sky Shadow Black Sparrow''s wings are like blades, rising through the air.


    But halfway through, he was grasped by a big hand condensed by the power of the soul.


    The bird screamed in horror and tried to struggle.


    In an instant, the body was crushed and exploded.


    The old man in the cloth robe was horrified and raised his hand to crush the secret talisman.


    Boom!


    A finger tapped on the back of his head, causing him to stagger and fall into the shape of a dog eating shit, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Then he was picked up and disappeared.


    ��


    Another old guy hiding in the dark?


    At the city gate, Tang Baoer and Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being surprised when they heard Su Yi''s words.


    Before they figure it out.


    Boom!


    The figure of the cloth-robed old man descended from the sky and fell in front of Su Yi.


    Comatose like a dead dog.


    "Elder!"


    In the blink of an eye, the elder was captured alive?


    Suddenly, his heart sank to the bottom.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, his expression was full of despair.


    "I see, you know me."


    Su Yi threw the middle-aged yellow robe on the ground, "If you cooperate honestly, you can die happily. If you are not honest, you are destined to live rather than die, and you can choose for yourself."


    "Remember, there is no room for negotiation, and it is dishonest to say one more word of nonsense."


    The tone was light and airy.


    The meaning of the words is heart-pounding.


    Tang Baoer and Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being shocked and looked strange. It was the first time they had seen this kind of threat.


    A happy death is better than life, choose one!


    This is not intended to give the other party a way out.


    If you think about it carefully, the taste of "life is better than death" is undoubtedly more permeating.


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe was trembling and his face was bleak.


    He is a dignified Immortal King, why has he ever been treated like this?


    But he also knows that he has no room to struggle!


    Because, he was facing Wang Ye, who once ruled the world of the Immortal Realm, a tyrant who was enough to make many Taijing great masters terrified!


    In the end, the middle-aged Huangpao was slumped, and his thoughts were burning. He promised to cooperate honestly, but he wanted to die happily!


    Seeing this, Su Yi said to Tang Yuyan: "You come and ask."


    Tang Yuyan was stunned, then nodded quickly.


    Indeed, this disaster was directed at her and Tang Baoer, and she had long been full of confusion.


    Next, Tang Yuyan began to interrogate.


    The middle-aged yellow robe is very cooperative and tells the truth.


    Su Yi listened on the side, and soon understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    A month ago, the ancient Tang family encountered a crisis.


    The origin of the crisis comes from Taiqing!


    In order to organize the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, the Taiqing Church invited the immortal forces in the immortal world to participate.


    As a giant-level force in Central Continent, the ancient Tang clan was also invited.


    However, the ancient Tang family refused.


    This aroused dissatisfaction with the Taiqing Sect, thinking that if the ancient Tang clan did not participate, it would be dissatisfied with the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, and it would be dissatisfied with the Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other giant-level forces disrespectful.


    Therefore, the Taiqing Church issued an ultimatum that the ancient Tang family must express their support for the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, and they need to send people to participate in this grand event.


    Otherwise


    , they will be regarded as the public enemy of all immortal forces by Taiqingism!


    But even under such a threat, the ancient Tang clan still refused and stated that they would not participate in this matter.


    This completely angered the Puritans.


    Since then, the power of the ancient Tang family has been attacked by all parties.


    First of all, the big and small forces under the command of the ancient Tang clan betrayed each other, drawing a clear line with the ancient Tang clan.


    Following this, the industries and forces of the ancient Tang clan scattered all over the fairyland have been suppressed, occupied and annexed one after another.


    Even in Central Continent, the ancient Tang clan was isolated!


    No force dares to keep in touch with the ancient Tang family!


    In the end, even the ancient Tang family began to encounter various disasters.


    For a time, the Tang Clan of the ancient clan was caught in a turmoil of constant trouble, which made the clan panic.


    But the ancient Tang family had nothing to do.


    Because, behind all these disasters, there are many immortal giants such as Taiqing, Taiyi, Shenhuo, and Qianyuan Jianzhai!


    Looking at the whole fairyland, who dares to provoke?


    It is also fortunate that the ancient Tang clan is also a giant-level force, otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be able to support it.


    The people who tracked Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer this time came from an immortal king named "Tianluo Daomen".


    Tianluo Daomen is attached to the Taiqing Sect and obeys the orders of the Taiqing Sect.


    The reason why they followed Tang Yuyan and Tang Yuyan was related to the purpose of Tang Yuyan coming to Xiwu Xiancheng!


    It turned out that Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer came to Xiwu Xiancheng, arranged by Tang Lingqi, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, to find out about Su Yi.


    The purpose is also very simple. Today, the ancient Tang family is isolated and precarious. Tang Lingqi believes that only Su Yi can help them!


    Now, everyone in the immortal world knows that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye. A few months ago, he set off from Xiwu Xiancheng to the depths of the East China Sea, and caused a **** storm in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. The blood was poured into rivers, and all the god-child-level characters suffered a big loss!


    Therefore, Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer will appear in Xiwu Xiancheng.


    The people from Tianluo Daomen also guessed the purpose of the two women''s trip.


    Here''s how things came together.


    Understanding this, Su Yi realized that this matter had something to do with him!


    What kind of impact did the ancient Tang clan suffer to make Tang Lingqi send Tang Baoer and the others to come to him for help?


    Su Yi is unclear.


    However, he can''t sit idly by.


    At the beginning of the Tianhun Conference, the ancient Tang family gave him a lot of help, and he also promised Tang Lingqi that if he encountered troubles that could not be resolved in the future, he could ask him for help.


    He will not break his promise.


    "Lord Emperor, what should I do with this person?"


    Tang Yuyan spoke with awe.


    In the past, she didn''t know Su Yi''s identity, and she had made many misunderstandings and jokes. Thinking of these, she panicked.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the middle-aged man in yellow robe, together with the comatose old man in cloth robe, turned into ashes and died.


    Tang Baoer''s little face was full of shock.


    The two Immortal Kings are gone!


    This made Tang Baoer, who only had a virtual realm cultivation, feel an unprecedented impact in his heart.


    Only then did she realize what a terrifying existence the person she called "little brother" was now.


    "Come on, let''s go to your Tang''s house."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    Tang Yuyan was immediately excited, how could she not understand,


    What does Su Yi mean?


    The Tang clan of their ancient clan... saved!


    ��


    Seven days later.


    Jinlan Xianshan.


    The site of the ancient Tang clan.


    "Elder Yuyan, Miss Bo''er, you are back."


    When they saw Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, some of the strong men of the Tang family guarding the mountain gate were stunned for a moment, and immediately came up to them.


    Tang Yuyan hummed, and immediately noticed something was wrong, and said, "You guys seem surprised?"


    The head of the brocade-robed man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly explained: "Elder Yuyan and Miss Bao''er have been away for a month, and now they suddenly return, I will inevitably feel a little strange."


    Speaking, he turned his head and instructed a man in a white robe beside him, "Go and report to Elder Taishang, and say that Elder Yuyan and Miss Bao''er are back!"


    "Yes!" The man in the white robe took the order and was about to leave.


    Tang Yuyan''s face was cold and she said, "Stop! When Baoer and I come back from going out, have we ever disturbed the elders too? No one is allowed to leave without making it clear!"


    Suddenly, the complexions of the strong Tang family members present changed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi, who had been watching this coldly, couldn''t help nodding secretly, Tang Yuyan was indeed very old, and he noticed something abnormal.


    The brocade-clothed man headed down his voice and said in a low voice: "Elder Yuyan, something happened to the clan a few days ago, you guys...you should leave quickly, as far as you can, don''t come back again. It''s gone!"


    Tang Yuyan sank in his heart and said, "If you have something to say, make it clear, what happened to the clan?"


    "This..."


    The man in the brocade looked embarrassed.


    Others also lowered their heads, not daring to look into Tang Yuyan''s eyes.


    This made Tang Yuyan more and more aware of the bad, and a pair of eyebrows could not help frowning.


    I have only left for a month, and the clan has undergone some kind of drastic change?


    "Don''t embarrass them, we''ll just go and see for ourselves."


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    Speaking, he took the lead and walked forward.


    "Stop! Who are you..."


    As soon as those Tang family powerhouses were about to stop them, an invisible power spread from Su Yi, completely suppressing them to the ground in one fell swoop, leaving them unconscious.


    Su Yi walked into the mountain gate without looking at it.


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer were stunned for a moment, and quickly followed.


    "Lord Emperor, according to the younger generation, it is better for us to inquire about the situation first, so as not to make too much noise and startle the snake."


    Tang Yuyan whispered.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said indifferently: "No need to do this, just go to the door directly. If there are any variables, I will solve it."


    Tang Yuyan: ������


    Tang Baoer suddenly worried and said: "Before, they wanted to report the news of our return to the elder Taishang, but they did not report to my father. I am worried... Father, he... There may be a problem!"


    The girl''s face is full of worry, his father is the patriarch of the Tang clan! If something happened to the Tang family, her father would definitely be the first to suffer!


    Tang Yuyan''s heart was also gripped fiercely, and he muttered: "Not only that, they also advised us to leave quickly and never come back. This is most likely because there are people in our clan. It''s not good for us!"


    Suddenly, both her and Tang Baoer''s heart became extra heavy.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then said warmly, "In my opinion, there should be a problem in your Tang family, which is easy to solve, don''t forget, I am here."


    The words are very casual and plain.


    But there seemed to be a convincing force in the words, which calmed the mood of the two women.


    It''s like finding a backer, even if the sky collapses, there will be someone to shelter you from the wind and rain.

 v2 Chapter 1879： can not favor one over another

    New chapter!


    On the mountainside of Jinlanxian Mountain.


    In a dojo.


    "Shame on your face!"


    Pop!


    A burly man slapped Ning Cui''s face hard.


    Ningcui rolled to the ground, her face was red and swollen, and her eyes were full of anger and fear.


    "In the past, you Ningcui was the personal maid beside Tang Baoer, and everyone respected you three feet, but now, you are a useless servant, and dare to talk back to Laozi, believe it or not Even if Lao Tzu deposed you, no one would dare to speak for you?"


    cold sweat.


    In the area near the dojo, many people watched this scene.


    No one dares to step forward to stop it. remember url


    Everything was because the burly man was the fourth son of the Great Elder, named Tang Yungui, with a domineering and violent temperament.


    As for Ningcui, she used to be the maid of Tang Baoer, the patriarch, and she was like a sister.


    But now she is just a maid.


    She was beaten to death by Tang Yungui, and no one could say anything.


    "Kow to Lao Tzu to make amends, hurry up!"


    The burly man grinned, "If not, I will abolish you, you little bitch, and use it as a tool to vent the fire for the lowest servants of the clan!"


    Ning Cui raised her head with difficulty, gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Yungui, you will definitely be punished!"


    "Die!"


    Tang Yungui''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he stepped forward and stomped on Cuiwei.


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air, and shot it with a palm.


    Boom! !


    Tang Yungui was blasted out and smashed to the ground far away from the dojo.


    Almost at the same time, people saw that Tang Baoer, the daughter of the patriarch, also appeared, and immediately helped Ningcui on the ground.


    "Ningcui, how are you?" Tang Baoer looked worried.


    Ningcui said dumbly, "Miss?"


    She seemed unbelievable.


    Looking at the injuries on her body, Tang Baoer''s face was cold with anger, and she said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll vent your anger!"


    Although Ningcui was her maid, the two grew up together and were like sisters. Seeing her suffer such humiliation and trampling, Tang Baoer was completely angry.


    "Miss don''t��!"


    Tang Baoer screamed and grabbed Tang Baoer''s hand suddenly, "Listen to me, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Tang Baoer was taken aback.


    Tang Yuyan also frowned.


    "Want to go? There are no doors!"


    In the distance, Tang Yungui got up and glanced at Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer with resentment, "You clan sinners must be severely punished!"


    Clan sinners?


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer feel more and more wrong.


    Tang Yungui roared at everyone near the dojo, "What are you still doing, hurry up and call someone!"


    Sound shocks the audience.


    Suddenly, everyone in the vicinity scattered, hurriedly launching actions.


    Tang Yuyan was about to stop when a calm voice came from the entrance of the dojo:


    "Let them go, this place is spacious and the scenery is not bad, then here is the solution to your clan''s internal troubles."


    Tang Yuyan sighed and nodded.


    Only Tang Yungui saw that the person talking was a young man in a green robe


    People, standing at the entrance of the dojo, are staring at a peach tree rooted on the side of the mountain.


    The young man in green robe stood there with his hands on his back and a yellow wine gourd hanging by his waist.


    Tang Yungui frowned and said solemnly: "Who are you, how dare you trespass..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi turned his head and looked over.


    Next.


    "Let him kneel first, and then decide his life and death when the truth is revealed?"


    Su Yi said softly.


    Tang Yuyan nodded.


    At this time, Tang Baoer has learned some truth from Ningcui''s mouth!


    Three days ago, a disaster struck the ancient Tang family.


    The Taiqing Sect sent nine immortal kings, and two mysterious "envoys" to come, and insisted that the ancient Tang family should bow their heads and surrender to the Taiqing Sect!


    Otherwise, we will kill until the ancient Tang clan surrenders!


    It should be noted that in the past month, the ancient Tang family has long been isolated and helpless, troubled and in a precarious situation.


    Nowadays, under such coercion, many elderly people can''t hold it anymore and decide to compromise and surrender.


    But all of this was met with strong opposition from patriarch Tang Duyun, Taishang elder Tang Jinhong, elder Tang Lingqi and others.


    Patriarch Tang Duyun even stated that he would rather be broken than broken tiles!


    This completely angered the Tai Puritans, and also attracted many old people in the Tang family to be dissatisfied.


    A Taiwu-level antique named ''Tang Yuejin'' from the ancient Tang family was alerted and broke out.


    After learning about the situation of the ancient Tang clan, Tang Yuejin abolished Tang Duyun''s patriarch without hesitation.


    Together with Tang Jinhong, Tang Lingqi and others were suppressed on the spot and arrested!


    At the same time, under the arrangement of Tang Yuejin, the entire ancient Tang clan chose to surrender to the Taiqing religion!


    In the ancient Tang clan, the patriarch Tang Yuejin, the old people who opposed submission, and even their wives and children were all regarded as clan sinners and imprisoned.


    At this point, Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer finally understood.


    It''s just this truth, but it makes the two of them feel like they were struck by lightning, lost their souls, and can''t accept it for a while.


    No wonder they will be treated like that when they return, they will be regarded as sinners of the clan! It turned out that long before they returned, the clan had already changed!


    After Su Yi learned about this, he realized that the upheaval suffered by the ancient Tang clan was probably related to the two "divine messengers" who came with the Taiqing Sect.


    At this time, a group of figures roared from a distance, menacing.


    There are hundreds of them.


    They are all big figures of the ancient Tang clan.


    The leader is a thin old man in purple.


    "Yungui, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he arrived, the old man in purple saw Tang Yungui who was being suppressed and kneeling on the ground.


    Tang Yungui knelt there, unable to move, unable to make a sound, like a motionless statue.


    "Lord Emperor, this person is our clan elder Tang Jinfeng!"


    Tang Yuyan made a quick introduction.


    Su Yi hummed absently, raised his hand to break a peach blossom from the peach tree on the mountain wall, and held it in his hand.


    The peach branches are long and long, and there are seven burning peach blossoms.


    "Who did this?"


    Tang Jinfeng, the great elder in purple robe, glanced at Tang Yuyan and Tang Bao


    He frowned when he saw Su Yi standing beside the peach tree.


    Who is this?


    It''s no wonder he didn''t know him. When Su Yi was a guest at the ancient Tang family, he disguised himself and acted as "Shen Mu".


    And now, Su Yi is showing his true appearance!


    "I did."


    Su Yi held a peach branch in one hand, turned around and walked leisurely, and said to Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, "The next thing is left to me, you just need to watch."


    Tang Yuyan''s heart was tight, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would kill him, he said: "Lord Emperor, no matter what, they are all my clansmen, the reason why they choose to surrender is also because of force��"


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s their choice whether they surrender to the Taiqing religion, and I won''t be angry about it."


    "Elder Yuyan, who is this person? Did you bring it?"


    Elder Tang Jinfeng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Su Yi stepped into the dojo, raised his eyes and glanced at the hundreds of big figures of the Tang family, and said in a casual tone, "The important thing is, you just need to cooperate obediently, maybe There is a chance of life.��


    The words made the big figures of the Tang family startled and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "To spread wildness on my Tang family''s territory? How presumptuous!"


    A man in a black robe laughed angrily.


    "Presumptuous?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then I''ll show it to you."


    Speaking, he held a peach branch in the air.


    The movement is gentle, and even the dew in the petals has not fallen.


    In the distance, the man in the black robe fell from the sky with a bang, smashed to the ground, and screamed.


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone was shocked.


    "Is it too much for your Excellency to hurt people at every turn?"


    Someone said angrily.


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, the figure of this man staggered and fell to the ground, unable to get up despite struggling.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to finally realize the terrifyingness of their opponents.


    But Su Yi did not stop there.


    He thought about it for a while, and said, "Forget it, since you have already started, you can''t favor one over the other."


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    He had to lie down in a large area, and screams sounded one after another.


    That scene was spectacular! Also very funny!


    The original menacing big men, how majestic, but in a blink of an eye, they rolled into one place, miserable and embarrassed!


    This made many people from the Tang family who heard the news from a distance were all horrified, and their souls were gone, and the whole person was stupid.


    Who is that guy?


    How can it be so scary? !


    Only Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer knew that Lord Dijun had shown mercy, otherwise, under this blow, those present would surely die without a corpse!


    At this time, Su Yi took out the rattan chair, held a peach branch, and sat comfortably in it.


    "I know, if you are still not willing, then call someone, and call Tang Yuejin over to save trouble."


    "It''s not too late to ask questions when everyone arrives."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual and not loud, but it resounded clearly throughout the arena, suppressing those painful moans and screams.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the venue was depressing and dull, making people breathless.


    Everyone was shocked.

 v2 Chapter 1880： angel

    New chapter!


    The sky is bright, and the sea of ??clouds is churning in the distance, and the streamer is golden.


    In the dojo, Su Yi sat there lazily, with a relaxed manner, holding a peach branch adorned with bright red petals, closing his eyes and resting.


    His comfortable manner made Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer completely calm.


    In the field, everyone in the Tang family was trembling and panicking like dogs.


    In a few moments.


    An old man dressed in a Confucian robe and immortal style appeared in the dojo.


    "Ancestor!"


    Elder Tang Jinfeng and others were all excited, as if they had found the backbone.


    The other Tang family members who were watching from a distance were all relieved and excited.


    The person here is a Taiwu-rank master of their ancient Tang clan, Tang Yuejin!


    To everyone''s surprise, after Tang Yuejin arrived, he adjusted his clothes, stepped forward, and gave Su Yi a solemn gift:


    "Junior Tang Yuejin, I have seen Lord Yongye!"


    Boom!


    There was a commotion in the field, like an explosion.


    Everyone was stunned like being struck by lightning.


    Lord Evernight! !


    Tang Jinfeng and other big figures were shocked with numb scalp and cold hands and feet.


    They realized that this time it was a complete kick!


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi closed his eyes and rested, as if he was unaware and never had a single reaction.


    The atmosphere became silent.


    Tang Yuejin, who called himself a junior, kept his posture and stood there without moving.


    As time passed, seeing that Su Yi did not react at all, Tang Yuejin''s body froze, and there was a faint sweat on his forehead.


    Recently, the news that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye has spread all over the world, causing many waves.


    As members of the Tang clan, they have naturally heard of what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace a few months ago. The power of energy!


    According to rumors, he can even fight against Taihe-order characters!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to make a mistake?


    Who doesn''t worry about Tang Yuejin?


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi seemed to be asleep, just lay there lazily, without any sign of opening.


    This also made the atmosphere more and more dull and depressing, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Tang Yuejin could no longer bear this silent pressure, he took a deep breath, and took the initiative to say: "All faults are caused by the juniors, and the juniors are also willing to atone for this, hope forever Lord Ye raise your hand high and forgive the disrespectful behavior of my Tang family!"


    The voice echoed in the heaven and earth, causing everyone in the Tang family to churn for a while, which was very uncomfortable.


    No one dares to say anything.


    You don''t see me, even the ancestors dared not defend themselves, and offered to take responsibility for all faults?


    At this time, Su Yi finally reacted.


    He slowly raised his eyelids, looked flatly at Tang Yuejin who was still standing there, and said, "What''s wrong with your Tang family?"


    Tang Yuejin''s expression changed for a while, and he whispered: "Junior dare not explain this."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    What''s wrong with the ancestor, who dared to explain it with such a humble attitude?


    This is incredible!


    "I didn''t come here to ask for guilt, so you don''t need to be so frightened."


    Su Yi said casually, "Even if your Tang family surrenders to the Taiqing religion, I won''t say anything. After all, this is your own choice."


    Tang Yuejin was stunned for a moment, and then cautiously probed: "Then dare to ask Lord Yongye, why are you here?"


    "Your Tang family has helped me, and I promised Tang Lingqi that if your Tang family encounters difficult things, I will not stand by."


    Su Yi said, "Originally, I learned that your Tang family was in danger and planned to help, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Tang family was stunned, and their expressions became complicated.


    Only then did they know that Su Yi came to help their Tang family!


    Tang Yuejin sighed and was about to say something.


    Su Yi said: "No need to explain, any force, facing the threat of genocide, will make a last resort, I understand."


    Tang Yuejin''s expression was gloomy, his mouth was full of bitterness, and his whole person seemed to have aged a lot.


    Su Yi said: "Now, I just want to know, where are Tang Lingqi, Tang Jinhong, and Tang Duyun?"


    Tang Yuejin hurriedly explained: "Except for the absence of the patriarch, everyone else is fine, it''s just... being imprisoned..."


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but say: "My father is not here? Where did he go?"


    "This..."


    Tang Yuejin hesitated.


    At this moment, a light laughter suddenly sounded:


    "Why don''t you dare to say it? Do you regret it?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a silver light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, turning into a man in a feather coat.


    He wears a crown on his head, has elegant sleeves, looks like a youth, and is filled with an amazing power.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field, everyone changed color, and the eyes looking at the man in the feather coat were full of fear and fear.


    After the man in the feather coat appeared, he ignored everyone present and immediately looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair.


    He smiled and said: "He dare not say it, let me tell you, Tang Duyun has been brought back to Taiqing Sect, when the grand ceremony of rebuilding the Central Immortal Court begins, Tang Duyun will also Participate in it, but at that time, he will be executed as a sinner, killing chickens and monkeys, as an example to others!"


    Suddenly, Tang Baoer was struck by lightning, her pretty face was pale, and her delicate body was shaking.


    Father he...will be put to death! ?


    On the side, Tang Yuyan quickly appeased Tang Baoer, "Don''t worry, it hasn''t happened yet."


    At this time, Tang Yuejin said in disbelief: "Master God, you promised that you would not hurt people of our family. What''s going on?"


    The rest of the Tang family also looked at the man in the feather coat, their expressions full of anger.


    Yes, even they knew at this time that the patriarch who was "invited" by the Taiqing Sect had already been sentenced to death!


    "


    "May..."


    What Tang Yue King Kong was about to say was interrupted impatiently by the man in feather clothes, "Since your Tang family has chosen to surrender, you should obey orders! Unless...you intend to go back on your words, but if you do, Your Tang family will be destroyed by this!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the audience.


    Everyone in the Tang family was heartbroken, and their expressions were full of grief and anger.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Tang Yuejin suddenly let out a sigh and lost his soul, "If you don''t surrender, you will die! You surrender, but you still end up like this! What did my Tang family do to cause such a catastrophe? "


    In that voice


    But I saw the man in the feather coat said slowly: "Want to know the reason? Then I''ll tell you that, at the Tianhun Conference, this Su Yi brutally killed many immortal kings of the major forces, And it is said that Su Yi was invited and sheltered by your Tang family when he participated in the Sky Hunting Conference!"


    As he said, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "You said, if we don''t clean up your Tang family, won''t we just say it?"


    Everyone is shocked, so what is the root cause?


    The man in the feather coat smiled and said: "Simply put, all the sins of your Tang family are caused by this Su Yi, if you want to resent him, you should resent him! He is a disaster star. , as long as anyone related to him can''t escape the end of being cleaned up!"


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip, his expression calm.


    He has been watching from the sidelines, watching the man in the feather coat perform to the full, just like watching a clown jumping on the beam.


    The man in the feather coat smiled and said: "Of course, your Tang family is quite smart, and you chose to surrender to avoid the danger of annihilation."


    "Fart!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan scolded angrily, "The culprit is obviously you people, but it is shameless to blame this disaster on the head of the emperor!"


    She was obviously out of control, and she looked very excited, "I dare not fight with Lord Dijun head-on, so I use this kind of underhand means to persecute my family. You are still some kind of god, you are even a pig and a dog. Not as good!"


    Everyone could not help but sweat for Tang Yuyan.


    That''s an angel!


    The great man who served the Son of God!


    Sure enough, I saw the man in the feather clothes suddenly gloomy, staring at Tang Yuyan coldly, "As for me, the adults don''t remember the villains, let you live a little longer, wait Later... hehe."


    That playful smile made Tang Yuyan shudder.


    "No more."


    At this time, Su Yi slowly got up from the rattan chair, looked at the man in the feather coat calmly, and said, "No matter who you are, no matter where you come from, dare to stand in front of me Presumptuous, here today, you must die, I said."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    A breathless chill suddenly swept the audience.


    thing!"


    The words are full of contempt.


    Shout!


    Su Yi took a breath.


    On the peach branch in his hand, seven flaming peach blossoms suddenly danced, glittering like a rain of flowers, floating in the void.


    Su Yi took a step and appeared in front of the man in the feather coat.


    "Hahaha, I was on guard for you!"


    At the same time, a short golden halberd appeared in each of his hands, and he slashed angrily towards Su Yi who was in front of him.


    Boom! !


    With one blow, the sky and the earth shook and the void collapsed.


    The entire Jinlan Immortal Mountain shook violently, countless cracks appeared on the ground of this dojo, and the stone slabs shattered and splashed.


    The forbidden formation that enveloped the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    Because, this is the full blow of a Taihe class character!


    It contains a power of gods!


    How can that kind of power be comparable?

 v2 Chapter 1881： Im going to declare war!

    New chapter!


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and his mind was calm.


    The man in the feather coat was both offensive and defensive in this attack, and it was extremely hot.


    Only from the momentum, it can be seen that he was indeed on guard, so he was able to perform such a terrifying blow in an instant.


    Su Yi was really surprised.


    The man in the feather coat used the power of the Taihe Order!


    Unfortunately��


    Nowadays, such power has long been ignored by Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised the long peach branch in his hand and stabbed it like a sword.


    Boom! !


    The curtain of light in front of the man in the feather coat was like a piece of paper, and a hole appeared.


    Following, the defensive force in front of the man in the feather coat shattered and exploded, and the goggles on his chest shattered!


    And the goggles, the chest of the man wearing the feather coat!


    And the pair of golden halberds he chopped out were blocked by an invisible force just in front of Su Yi, and he could no longer advance.


    In an instant, the outcome was decided!


    The terrifying strike of the man in the feather coat, which was both offensive and defensive, disintegrated and collapsed, even his chest was penetrated.


    Pfft!


    A piece of blood shot out from the back of the man in the feather coat.


    He subconsciously looked down at the peach branch in Su Yi''s hand, his face was full of astonishment, as if he couldn''t imagine that defeating him would be such an inconspicuous thing!


    "You..."


    The man in the feather coat was about to say something.


    As Su Yi turned his wrist, the domineering sword intent released from the peach branch raged, and the whole body of the man in the feather clothes was suddenly torn apart, and his flesh was scattered.


    Heavenly screams sounded.


    Hoo!


    Su Yi raised the peach branch and blew lightly, the blood remaining on the peach branch suddenly drifted down like colorful and bright red petals.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight and stunned.


    I was completely shocked by this scene.


    A divine envoy was suppressed in an instant!


    Who can believe it?


    The most terrifying thing is that Su Yi has been light-hearted from beginning to end, understatement, and what he used to defeat the enemy was just a peach branch just now.


    Comparing the tragic state of the man in the feather coat, it is particularly shocking!


    More than anyone else.


    At this moment, the soul of the man in the feather coat is about to collapse, unable to accept all this.


    Before, he was really arrogant, but he did not underestimate Su Yi!


    However, I never imagined that I would still lose so quickly even though I had already used the Taihe Step Dao Xing and the Six Mysterious Secret Talismans!


    Su Yi looked down at the soul of the man in the feather coat and said, "If you want to die more happily, just answer some questions for me."


    The man in the feather coat looked resentful and said, "Delusional! Do you know who I am serving? If you kill me, you and everyone in the Tang family will..."


    Boom!


    The audience was silent.


    All eyes looking at Su Yi are like looking at a


    A stalwart God!


    God, what a special existence, but like an ant, he was trampled to death!


    As for his threats, he seemed particularly pale and powerless.


    This ending completely subverts people''s imagination.


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, the peach branch in his hand inserted into the crevice of the cliff in the distance.


    Then he clapped his hands and looked at Tang Yuejin, "You stay, everyone else is gone."


    When he spoke, he had already sat back in the rattan chair, took out the jug and drank it freely. He had to say that the taste of "Chitose Liuxia" wine was indeed unique and unique.


    ��


    Soon, Su Yi learned the origin of the man in the feather coat from Tangyue Jinkou.


    The other party''s name is Zhan Heng, and he follows a **** son called "Fu Tianyi".


    And this son of God, Fu Tianyi, is closely related to Taiqing religion!


    Three days ago, Zhan Heng was among the two divine envoys sent by the Taiqing sect, and the other divine envoy was named Yue Bo, both of whom served the son of God Fu Tianyi.


    For Su Yi, Fu Tianyi is a very unfamiliar name.


    According to Tang Yuejin''s statement, in the recent period of time, in the land of the 49 continents in the fairyland, there have been traces of the children of the gods.


    At present, it is known that the Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other giant-level forces each have a **** child!


    Although this surprised Su Yi, it is not surprising.


    Many of the major forces in the East China Sea have brought the Son of God to the Immortal Realm, and the immortal giants like Taiqingism must have already connected with some gods in the God Realm!


    "To be honest, Lord Dijun, a few years ago, there were people who claimed to be ''God''s Envoys'' who came to my Tang family, hoping to cooperate with my Tang family and invite a god-child character came, but was rejected by us."


    Tang Yuejin said, "It''s not that our Tang family is unwilling, but that we are worried that we will act like a tiger and become a puppet controlled by the gods."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, serve the gods, and be governed by the gods. Your choice is very wise."


    "Wise?"


    Tang Yuejin sighed bitterly, "The world of immortals today has become different from before, even if the giants of the immortal Tao like my Tang family do not have gods standing behind them, they will be with others. There is no difference between the Chinese food in the eyes!"


    In the past, it was the same immortal giant force, and the Taiqing Sect did not dare to easily touch their Tang family.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    The core is that there is no **** behind their Tang family! There is no god-son-level figure sitting in town!


    "That''s what a miserable end you''ve never seen, someone who has served the gods in the end."


    Su Yi said indifferently.


    "Could it be that Lord Dijun has seen it before?" Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Su Yi nodded, like those divine envoys who served for the God of Desolation, but in the end, he was imprisoned in Lingxu Mountain by the God of Desolation, how sad.


    He briefly mentioned this matter, and for a while, Tang Jinyu, Tang Yuyan and others were shocked.


    The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, in the eyes of the gods, being a person of the Taixuan rank has no value, and you can abandon it like a shoe!


    If such a truth spreads out, I don��t know what kind of uproar it will cause.


    At the end of the conversation, Su Yi saw Tang Lingqi, Tang Jinhong and others who were released from custody, and for a while, he was overwhelmed with emotion.


    While talking to himself, Tang Yuejin suddenly fell to his knees and pleaded: "Lord Emperor, three days ago, the junior agreed to surrender to the Taiqing Sect. Nothing more than to save the lives of the clan, but now, the younger generation is very remorseful. If you can give my clan a repentant


    If there is a chance, the younger generation will die immediately, and they will do it! "


    After saying that, kowtow to the ground.


    Everyone was moved and looked complicated.


    Did the ancestors do something wrong?


    No!


    Because if you hadn''t done this, except for Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, all of them present would have already turned into dead bones!


    But if he did nothing wrong, obviously impossible.


    Because it was his decision, the patriarch Tang Duyun was taken away, and Tang Lingqi, Tang Jinhong and others were regarded as clan sinners and imprisoned!


    The twists and turns and right and wrong of this, how can it be true and wrong?


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "What you did is right, and so are others. What is wrong is this world, which is too puritanical. Therefore, you don''t need to repent for it."


    After a pause, he said, "As long as your patriarch Tang Duyun doesn''t encounter an accident, I will rescue him!"


    "Thank you, Lord Emperor!"


    Tang Yuejin is grateful.


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Jinhong also saluted and thanked them.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said: "Today''s events will inevitably affect your Tang family, but there is no need to worry about it. If possible, I hope you can help me spread a message to the outside world. "


    Tang Yuejin said solemnly: "Please ask the emperor to order!"


    Su Yi tapped the armrest of the rattan chair with his fingers, and said, "When the Taiqing Sect''s conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court begins, I will go for a walk in person!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    ��


    On the same day, the news was spread by the ancient Tang family.


    "Su Yi, the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, is going to attend the meeting? God! What''s the difference between him and coming to the door to die?"


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this.


    In today''s immortal world, who doesn''t know that the giants of the Taiqing Sect and the Taiyi Sect view Su Yi as a thorn in their eyes?


    Who doesn''t know, behind those giant forces, there are powerful god-child-level figures sitting in charge?


    Even, the world has long been rumored that the purpose of Taiqing Sect rebuilding the Central Immortal Court this time is to target Su Yi!


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi resolutely chose to go to the meeting, which is undoubtedly too rash and crazy in the eyes of people.


    "The situation is pressing, I can''t help it!"


    The elders who knew some secrets couldn''t help but sigh.


    Rebuilding the Central Immortal Court without the permission of Emperor Yongye, this is already the biggest challenge.


    Secondly, it is said that at such a conference, the Taiqing Sect will also kill a group of people related to Emperor Yongye and make sacrifices. How can Emperor Yongye be indifferent?


    "The situation in this fairyland is indeed going to undergo a subversive upheaval! And this conference to rebuild the central fairyland is the beginning of this upheaval!"


    "The world is indeed getting more and more chaotic!"


    "Alas, I do hope that Emperor Yongye can turn the tide, sweep Liuhe, unify the eight wastes, completely pacify the immortal world and rule the chaos, and reproduce the prosperous atmosphere before the immortal meteor era!"


    The world is buzzing, and everyone is talking about it.


    The Puritanism.


    Headmaster Zine also learned the news.


    "You Wang Ye... After all, you still haven''t calmed down!"


    Zine laughed.


    Everything is in his plan.


    The goal has now emerged.


    The next thing to do is to take down the confidant of Wang Ye at the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court!

 v2 Chapter 1882： The world is rising

    New chapter!


    The Far West.


    There is only one blue lantern in the palace, the light is dim.


    Jiang Tai''a opened a secret letter she just received.


    After reading it, a complex color appeared on his handsome face.


    After a while, he sighed: "Knowing that it is a deadly situation, do you have to jump into it by yourself... What a king night!"


    As a mortal enemy who had forged a blood feud in the Xianyun era, Jiang Tai''a hated Wang Ye the most.


    But he has to admit that the one he admires the most is also Wang Ye.


    Not just because the other party is terrifying.


    But the other party''s spirit, pattern, and mind are enough to shock the past and present, and you can''t find a second one in the sky and the ground.


    It''s like a killing game this time, if it was him, he would never be involved.


    Because in addition to many god-child characters from the realm of the gods, there are also some old monsters who have proved the Tao in the Taiyuan era, and they have also left the prison. come out!


    When such a killing game is all aimed at one person, who would dare to fight?


    But Wang Ye did just that!


    "Alright, let me prepare a gift for you. May you... kill one happy, and one happy!"


    Jiang Tai''a shifted her gaze to the palace wall.


    There are rows of lifelike human skins hanging there.


    At first glance, it looks like a living person.


    The masters of these human skins used to serve under Wang Ye''s command, and every one of them was a famous figure before the age of immortals.


    "I know, you are also eager to meet Wang Ye again, then... I will send you there."


    Jiang Tai''a took out a suet jade bottle.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another divine soul swept out of the jade bottle and drilled into a human skin.


    Suddenly, those human skins swelled up, breeding blood and confinement, and in the blink of an eye, they became a group of living people!


    There are men and women, and there is a heavy deadness shrouded in them, and their eyes are empty and numb.


    Corpse!


    A type of puppet, extremely rare and vicious.


    Because of refining corpse puppets, it is necessary to use the lives of living people as materials to carry out complicated and trivial steps such as skinning, soul refining, and smelting flesh.


    The most difficult step is to preserve the cultivation that the living person had before. In this way, a complete corpse can be refined.


    And the one who is best at refining corpse puppets in the immortal world is Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect!


    Early before the Age of Immortal Falls, an army of corpse puppets was refined, each with the strength of an Immortal King!


    At the beginning, Jiang Tai''a sent Xing Yuanzi, who he refined into a corpse puppet, to participate in the operation to hunt down Su Yi.


    Om!


    Jiang Tai''a flicked her fingertips, and a space portal appeared.


    "Go, go to Taiyi Sect and teach Xuan Zhong, he will arrange for you to meet Wang Ye."


    Jiang Tai''a spoke warmly, as if telling relatives and friends to travel far.


    ��


    Southern Fairyland.


    A secular kingdom called "Donglai Kingdom".


    In a city, an old beggar leaned against the corner, looked at a secret letter in his hand, and fell into contemplation.


    So far, no one knows that this old beggar was a peerless master who set foot on the top of the immortal way before the age of immortals.


    He is the founder of the Shenhuo Sect, one of the three major demon gates in the fairy world, and the emperor of Pingtian Nanpingtian!


    "The descendants of the gods have appeared, you Wang Ye are not afraid at all?"


    "Why? Just because you are more courageous than us?"


    "Humph! Last time you lost the Eternal Night Battle, this time... I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate!"


    Nan Pingtian was inexplicably angry.


    It''s not that Wang Ye is angry.


    I''m angry that an old guy like him can only hide, but Wang Ye is bold enough to go into a mortal killing game!


    People are so strange.


    No matter what aspect you are inferior to, you will be bitter about it.


    For example, at this moment, for Nanpingtian, the reincarnated Wang Ye is obviously just an immortal king, but he is still so fearless. Hiding under the threat of calamity...


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    "No matter how daring you are, you will be fooled by the old guy of the **** scorpion again, and you will surely die! After five years, you are destined to be unqualified to fight for it!"


    Nan Pingtian grinded his teeth and tore up the secret letter.


    He will not be as stupid as Wang Ye to die, because he has to wait for the road to become a **** to appear!


    He has been waiting for a long time, how can he afford to wait only three or five years left?


    ��


    The news that Su Yi is about to go to war was also known by the former enemies such as Blood Firmament and Sky Killer.


    Everyone reacts differently.


    But the same is that they are all giving orders to make their disciples do things, and they have no intention of participating in it.


    It is good to take advantage of the fire, but the risk is still there.


    For example, the threat of calamity.


    For example, threats from those godchildren!


    Compared to this, what they care most about is becoming a god!


    ��


    In a mystical world depleted of life.


    The sky was dark and the land was barren.


    Xue Xiaozi sat alone on a mountain col, drinking a jug of wine.


    "This time, your Wang Ye will be defeated by me again!"


    Xue Xiaozi soon comforted.


    In the past, he carefully planned and led a group of peerless powers to defeat Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night!


    Even if they suffered heavy casualties at the time.


    But after all, he defeated the tyrant Wang Ye!


    And now, a killing game set up by him is about to begin.


    This time he is sure that Wang Ye is doomed to die, and there is no possibility of reincarnation!


    Because those sons of God have a mission and cannot tolerate reincarnation!


    The only thing Xue Xiaoxiao regrets is that he can''t participate in such a grand event in person, and can only hide it in secret to plan, which is really a pity.


    Yes, the matter of Taiqing Reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court came from his arm, and his disciple Qi Nie personally implemented it!


    The one who knows you best is often your enemy.


    Xue Xiaozi knew Wang Ye''s temperament very well. He knew that the other party could not tolerate the Taiqing religion to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    It is also impossible to tolerate the mixing of people from the foreign demons!


    In addition, the people related to Wang Ye this time will be sacrificed as sacrifices, all of which are enough to make Wang Ye unable to sit back and watch!


    As expected, Wang Ye couldn''t hold his breath and jumped out!


    "This time, even if the Puritanism is completely destroyed, as long as I can kill you Wang Ye... it''s worth it!"


    Xue Xiaozi exhaled a long breath, took out a secret talisman, and branded a voice into it, "Before the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court is held, don''t provoke Wang Ye again."


    "At the same time, be careful of those God Son characters. Although you can use their hands to clean up Wang Ye this time, you should be careful to be bitten back by them."


    Then the blood scorpion crushed the secret talisman.


    "Speaking of which, it''s really too late for you Wang Ye to come back. Now, in this fairyland, you are looking all over the world, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to find those old friends who have a life-long relationship..."


    Xue Xiaozi''s eyes showed a hint of pity.


    A long time ago, most of those peerless characters who were friends with Wang Ye in life and death have left the fairyland one after another.


    Some are to avoid evil.


    Some are to go to the long river to seek the opportunity to become a god.


    Like Ye Chunqiu, Floating World, Xiao Ruyi, Xinglin Demon Emperor, Yingshan Snow��


    In fact, there were very few real life and death friendships between Wang Ye back then.


    Just a handful of people.


    Not only Wang Ye''s best friends left.


    Some of his former mortal enemies also left.


    Only the old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, and Chu Shentong were left, huddled and endured under the threat of divine calamity.


    "Now, you are the only one left to die, how pitiful."


    Xue Xiaozi sighs.


    ��


    The moon and stars are rare, and all sounds are quiet.


    Ancient Tang clan, in a pavilion adjacent to the cliff.


    The night wind was blowing, Su Yi was leaning against the railing and drinking alone.


    He also remembered those old friends from the previous life.


    "If any of them are still in the Immortal Realm, when they know my news, I am afraid they have come to me already..."


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    But none of this happened.


    Therefore, Su Yi speculated a long time ago that those old friends from the previous life may have left the fairyland a long time ago.


    After all, the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era was too terrifying, and it was aimed at all the people in the world. , is the best choice.


    Not to mention, they didn''t even know that Wang Ye didn''t die, so how could they have thought that after hundreds of thousands of years, he would be reincarnated?


    The old friend was not there, which made Su Yi feel lonely.


    But more, easy.


    The reason is very simple, he does not want those friends to participate in such a storm.


    Even if those old friends are there, he will try to discourage them!


    After all, such a turmoil involves too much calamity.


    People who really care about their friends often prefer to fight themselves rather than let their friends get involved when they are in trouble.


    A true friend is the one who least wants you to fight alone when you are in trouble!


    There was a long silence.


    Su Yi realized one thing and was about to call Tang Lingqi, saying:


    "Do me a favor again, pass the news to the outside world, tell those who have had an old relationship with me, don''t get involved in this muddy water! Whoever dares to go, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone !"


    Tang Lingqi was taken aback for a moment, but in the end he didn''t ask and agreed.


    This decision was not made by Su Yi''s whim.


    But he knew that the subordinates who had fought side by side with him at the time, those immortal forces who had received his kindness, would be dispatched after learning about him!


    As a legendary figure who once dominated an era in the Xianyun era, Wang Ye''s influence in the fairy world is far from being described in a few words.


    Su Yi is sure that even if the long years have passed, as long as he raises his arms, many people will still stand up and come to him! This is Wang Ye''s prestige, looking at the ancient and modern world of the immortal world, no one can match it!

 v2 Chapter 1883： rare

    New chapter!


    After half a month.


    There are only ten days left until the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    In the past two weeks, the fairyland has been surging, and the undercurrent is surging, and this conference, which is about to kick off in ten days, has become the eye of the storm!


    The world is watching.


    The headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, also announced that the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court will be named "Pantao Club"!


    The name evokes the memory of many older people.


    Because before the Era of Immortal Falls, every once in a while, the Central Immortal Court would hold a peach meeting in Yaochi, inviting the world''s top figures to participate.


    At that time, the Peach Fair was the top event in the Immortal Realm. If there was no invitation from the Central Immortal Court, even the people from Taijing were not eligible to participate!


    Now, Qi Nie wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and he copied the name of "Pan Tao Club" for this event, which is intriguing.


    It is said that Zine really prepared a batch of "Peach Fairy Fruits", which will be used as hospitality at this conference.


    Su Yi also learned the news.


    He couldn''t help sneering at this, and didn''t bother to comment.


    In the past half month, he had a very leisurely life, except to go to the ruins of the Yongye Academy to meet with Qingwei, Liuyun Xianwang, Kunwu Xian, Hongyun Zhenren and other old friends , and stayed in the ancient Tang family at other times.


    Unexpectedly, the death of the envoy "Zhan Heng" by the side of God Son Fu Tianyi in the Tang family did not attract revenge.


    After a little thought, Su Yi understood.


    The Taiqing Sect put all its power in the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and he has already stated that he will go there at that time. Under such circumstances, the other party will never again act rashly.


    This is probably the calm before the storm.


    On this day, Su Yi left Tang''s house and set off alone.


    There are three immortal continents between Zhongzhou and Lingzhou.


    And the "Peach Fair" to rebuild the Central Immortal Court will kick off at the side of Yaochi on the top of Lingxiao Xianshan Mountain in Lingzhou.


    The journey is not far.


    The reason why Su Yi acted in advance was not because he was worried that he would not be able to make an appointment in time, but because he was very quiet and thoughtful, and wanted to take advantage of this rare leisure time to go to the wonderful world and take a look.


    Whether you are free from the world, or walking in the mountains and looking for water, it can be regarded as giving yourself some time to let go of yourself.


    Every time there is a big event, there is a calm atmosphere.


    The more important you are about to do, the more you need to calm down.


    Now look at the storm, and the future will be determined by chatting and laughing!


    From this day onwards, Su Yi is like a passer-by in the world, walking alone in the world, in the prosperous world of red dust, the audience has joys and sorrows, and indulges in the fireworks of the floating world.


    Seven days have passed.


    The world is so turbulent that it was long forgotten by Su Yi.


    On the road, the sky and the latitude, the bright moon and the breeze can be friends.


    A grass, a tree, a sand and a stone can also be friends.


    There is something in the heart, and if you look at the kendo in your hand, why not be my friend?


    Not to mention, there is also a cause and effect book to talk to.


    Late night.


    By a stream between the mountains.


    The bonfire on the ground was raging.


    Su Yi rolled up his sleeves and was grilling fish.


    "It smells so good!"


    Immediately, he stepped forward with a smile, and greeted him: "Don''t be afraid, little brother, this old man is a wild man in this mountain, and I haven''t seen outsiders come for many years."


    Su Yi smiled and pointed to the side, "Sit."


    The old man happily agreed, sitting on one side, his eyes staring at the grilled fish, and said, "Little brother, can I exchange something for you for some grilled fish?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It doesn''t have to be like this, if you want to eat, just divide it for you."


    The eyes of the old man lit up, and he praised: "You young man, you are very good at things! Don''t worry, after the old man eats your grilled fish, keep it and let you leave safely!"


    Su Yi smiled and gave half of the grilled fish to the other party.


    The old man''s mouth was full of oil, and he greatly appreciated Su Yi''s craftsmanship. He took out a pot of wine and handed it to Su Yi, "This is the ''Hundred Flowers Drunk'' made by the old man, you can taste it taste."


    Su Yi took the jug, took a sip, and said, "It tastes good."


    The old man smiled proudly and introduced the uniqueness of this drink to Su Yi.


    Satiated with wine and food, the old man stretched his waist long and was about to leave.


    But he hesitated for a while, but he took off a token from his waist and handed it to Su Yi, "Little brother, this deep mountain is very dangerous, you can take this thing, it can protect you enough Safety."


    Su Yi was startled, and was about to refuse when the old man let out a burp, swayed away, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the token in his hand, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, this little monster is quite righteous.


    From the time the old man approached, Su Yi could see that the other party was a little monster who had just set foot on the spiritual path.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, that little bit of morality is completely insignificant.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that at all.


    If it is not pleasing to the eye, it is a **** in the sky, and it is not worthy to drink with him.


    If it is pleasing to the eye, even ordinary people can enjoy drinking.


    Like this little monster I met tonight, I met by chance, I invited him to eat grilled fish, and he invited me to drink, just be happy.


    Of course, the rare thing about this little monster is that not only did he get rid of the murderous intention in his heart, but he also left a token before leaving, clearly worried that Su Yi would encounter danger in this deep mountain.


    Really rare.


    The campfire is out. Su Yi put his head on his arms, listened to the sound of the rushing water, looked at the flickering stars in the sky, and occasionally a gentle wind brushed his cheeks, bringing the moist breath of vegetation that can only be filled in the mountains. rustling insects,


    Make this night more and more quiet.


    Su Yi was completely relieved and fell asleep soundly.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    In the dark mountains, the fog filled the air.


    The drunk-eyed little old man suddenly paused and sighed. Then, he slapped himself on the face and murmured in frustration: "On the road of cultivation, the weak eat the strong, but I can never do it! This time... I even gave my token to the young man because of my soft heart. ��me


    Too incompetent! "


    He sat down, very sad.


    This deep mountain is full of monsters and dangerous.


    But for this little old man, he can''t do it.


    It is not a sudden kindness.


    It was he who consciously woke up to the present and never really did such a thing.


    Because of this, he was mocked many times by many monsters in the mountains.


    "Killing is not what I want, not to mention to entrap a young man who has no injustice and no hatred, that''s all, forget it this time, next time I must be ruthless!"


    The little old man sighed.


    Next time really sure?


    He wasn''t sure either.


    Because he often makes himself cruel.


    But every time it comes, I regret it.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the old man looked up at the sky.


    A black ominous bird with a size of 100 zhang flew across the sky, a pair of scarlet eyes like a pair of huge lanterns.


    "No, it''s the Blood Eyed Demon King!"


    The old man was horrified.


    The blood-eyed demon king is one of the overlords of the three thousand-mile mountain, extremely cruel and terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is that the old man found that he was being targeted!


    He turned and fled.


    Boom!


    A strong wind and waves raged, the next moment, the blood-eyed demon king had blocked the front, and a pair of lantern-like **** eyes stared at the old man.


    "Well, it turns out that you are a timid and incompetent little demon, huh, I don''t even bother to kill you."


    The blood-eyed demon king clearly recognized the old man, his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt, he turned and fluttered away.


    Older: "��"


    For the first time, he discovered that he was weak and incompetent, but he could still save his life!


    After the Blood Eyed Demon King left, the old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, his face changed, "No, I have to inform that little brother as soon as possible, don''t be discovered by the blood-eyed demon king!"


    He was about to act, but hesitated.


    You and the young man just met by chance, as for the risk of offending the Blood Eyed Demon King to remind him to leave?


    He looked uncertain.


    In the end, the old man stomped his feet and gritted his teeth: "Forget it, I will remind you, just once, and next time I will definitely not do it!"


    He moved into action.


    When he reached the distance of the stream, the old man stopped abruptly and his face changed greatly.


    He saw the blood-eyed demon king hovering in the void, and he was already staring at the little brother who was sleeping soundly by the stream!


    How about this?


    The old man was anxious.


    Before he could come up with a good solution, with a swoosh, the blood-eyed demon king swooped down, stretched out a pair of dazzling claws, and grabbed Su Yi on the ground fiercely.


    "Be careful��!"


    The old man screamed almost instinctively, without any consideration at all.


    This moment.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, who was sleeping soundly.


    After that, a wisp of sword energy rose into the sky.


    The dazzling sword light shines through the night sky, shining brightly among the mountains.


    Pfft!


    The swooping figure of the blood-eyed demon king shattered and exploded instantly.


    The blood turned into fly ash and scattered in the wind.


    "This..."


    The old man was shocked.


    A sword shines brightly in the nine heavens!


    That dazzling, that domineering, in an instant, the blood-eyed demon king died!


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    The old man was shaking, hesitating: "I...I..."


    Su Yi seemed to understand, and asked again: "You reminded me before, are you not afraid of being revenge by that flat-haired beast?"


    The old man was tense all over, and after holding it for a long time, he lowered his head in embarrassment, and said embarrassingly: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it that much before, just... I just couldn''t control myself... even Now that I think about it, I''m a little scared..."


    Su Yi smiled happily.


    The kindness that comes from nature is the most rare.


    ��ps: Thank you brother "Zhongli" for the leader award! There will be a five watch in the future!

 v2 Chapter 1884： The avenue is not alone

    New chapter!


    The old man is very nervous and nervous!


    He has realized that he has gone wrong, the little brother in front of him is actually a dragon across the river, a great swordsman!


    "I take the liberty to ask, what is your surname?"


    Su Yiji looked very solemn.


    Because of the kindness of the old man, he deserves to be treated like this.


    The old man panicked immediately, and waved his hand quickly: "You...you''re welcome, this can be ruined, I live in the wilderness, and I have always been called ''Yellow Cloud'' by the same kind in the mountains."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, and the token that the old man Huang Yun had given before, and handed it over, "Meeting is fate, and I hope to accept it."


    Indiscriminately, it has been stuffed into the hands of the old man.


    "Okay, I should go too."


    Su Yi said goodbye with a smile, and then floated away.


    His figure rose up, his sleeves were elegant, and he disappeared into the vast night in an instant.


    Huang Yun stared blankly at all this, before returning to his senses after a while, murmured: "Is that lord an immortal with great powers?"


    In his knowledge, immortals are already the most extraordinary beings in the world.


    Put away the token and looked at the jug. After all, Huang Yun couldn''t hold back and opened the jug. Suddenly, a refreshing aroma of wine came out.


    Just taking a sip, Huang Yun''s whole body is full of vitality, and his heart is relaxed and happy, and he feels like a fairy.


    "This...is this the fairy wine that the immortals drink?"


    Huang Yun''s eyes lit up.


    He hurriedly put away the jug carefully and left happily.


    I just feel that my experience tonight is like those ancient and magical legends, and I have encountered an unforgettable fairy fate!


    ��


    In the night, the stars are scattered.


    A flat boat roams the sea of ??clouds, carrying Su Yi away.


    "You are really an interesting person."


    A melodious voice resounded.


    Accompanied by the voice, Xi Ning, dressed in simple linen, with a tall and slender figure, appeared floating and came to the boat.


    Her hair is like ink and she is casually **** with a red rope, her eyes are like lacquer, her eyebrows are like a crescent moon, and she is beautiful and moving.


    As before, her aura was ethereal and detached, and the beauty was enough to make the world pale.


    "Are you saying that I had a drink with that little demon tonight?"


    Su Yi smiled, not surprised that Xi Ning would suddenly appear.


    "Indeed."


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi''s handsome face with a smile, "I really didn''t expect you to be able to chat and laugh with that little monster, and even gave him a great deal creation."


    Before, Su Yi gave the little monster a pot of fairy brew.


    However, this is far from precious.


    What''s really precious is that the token that Su Yi returned to the little monster has a very special Dao power.


    Su Yi said disapprovingly: "He used to have kindness towards me. What''s especially rare is that kindness comes from his nature. In this case, I should give it back."


    Seeing me is like seeing heaven!


    Xi Ning was quite touched by this.


    Because, since she was a child, her grandfather always taught her that on the way of cultivation, in addition to doing what you don''t want to do to others, you must also be kind to others. As for whether the other party is not You don''t have to care about it.


    Su Yi''s actions tonight made her feel that "I am not alone".


    "Isn''t that Luo Tian with you?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    He was very impressed with Luo Tiandu.


    And, at that time, it was also agreed that the next time we meet again, we will decide between life and death!


    The reason is also very simple, Luo Tian regarded him as a must-kill target, even Xi Ning could not persuade him.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything about this, but was looking forward to it.


    "He..."


    Xi Ning frowned and said helplessly, "When I came to find you this time, he wanted to come with you, but I refused. After all, I really don''t want you to be big Strike."


    Su Yi laughed, "What are you worried about, I promised you that if you win, I won''t kill him."


    Xi Ning blinked and said, "But what if you lose."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    In the final analysis, Xi Ning is worried about his own safety.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "So, shouldn''t you be here to persuade me not to attend that ''Pan Tao Party''?"


    Now, there are only three days left until the start date of the Peach Club.


    Xining appeared at this time, which must be related to this matter.


    Su Yi was unexpected, Xi Ning shook his head and said, "No, I''m here, I just want to tell you face to face that this Pan Tao Party has already been targeted by many gods and goddesses. ."


    Su Yi had already expected this.


    After all, those children of the gods are destined to know that they are in charge of the power of reincarnation, which is a heresy that the gods will not tolerate!


    I saw Xi Ning continue: "However, most of the gods and goddesses have promised that unless you lose at the Pantao meeting, they will not end in person."


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, and said, "That means, if I win, they won''t do anything?"


    "Exactly."


    Xi Ning nodded, "This is the only thing I can do for you."


    Su Yi was shocked, and only then did he realize that the guarantees of those gods and goddesses were actually related to Xi Ning!


    Undoubtedly, she knew that she would definitely go to the meeting, so she would come forward and use her own strength to make those gods and goddesses make such a guarantee! Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling flattered, and said with emotion: "You don''t have to do this, after all, in this way, those guys from God''s Domain know that you are on my side. Once they are stabbed


    Yes����


    The sea of ??clouds was rolling, and the night was like ink. She sat at the stern of the boat, with a peerless and ethereal appearance, which was breathtakingly beautiful in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Beauty''s kindness is hard to bear, and the autumn waves are the most retained.


    In the end, Su Yi smiled and said: "Those who know me, what do I worry about, those who don''t know me, what do I ask for, on the road, it is my luck to meet fellow Taoists and get acquainted."


    He did feel it.


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, and her flawless beauty was slightly uncomfortable.


    Immediately, she said softly, "In my heart, fellow Daoists are also like confidants, and the Dao is not alone."


    The atmosphere became somewhat subtle for no reason.


    Su Yi understands this feeling.


    I didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, and only smiled: "When I return from the Pantao Club, I will invite fellow Taoists to drink together to express my gratitude."


    Xi Ning thought for a while, and said, "That fellow Daoist, don''t be careless, although most of the gods and goddesses have promised not to end in person, they will definitely send the gods around them. work."


    Su Yi said: "The envoy? Could it be those old guys who were imprisoned in this fairyland by the gods as early as in the wild era?"


    Xi Nington was surprised, and said in surprise, "Daoist friend already knew?"


    Su Yi said: "I have seen it in the East China Sea, and I speculated at the time that in the land of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland, I am afraid there are similar ''divine prisons'' and imprisoned angels."


    "But what is certain is that in the following years, more and more divine envoys will appear beside those divine children."


    "Including Luo Tiandu." "After leaving the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Luo Tiandu and I went to Xianjie Xiangzhou together to open a prison that had been sealed for many years and rescue the angel who was imprisoned in it. Those divine envoys once served a **** of the Luo Tiandu clan


    Now he has become Luo Tiandu''s subordinate. "


    Su Yi suddenly asked, "How about you?"


    Xi Ning said: "My ancestors came from the fairyland, how could I use the people of the fairyland as slaves. Not to mention, I don''t need others to help me at all."


    Su Yi nodded. Xi Ning talked about another matter and said, "In addition to these threats, you must also beware of Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and others. When they were in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, they suffered a lot from your hands. At this Peach Conference, they are very good


    May end in person. "


    "In addition..." Speaking of this, Xi Ning frowned, "Not long ago, I heard Luo Tiandu talk about some gods in the gods as if they were stimulated. , it is said that before the road to becoming a **** in the immortal world appears, another group of powerful terrorists will be dispatched.


    The terrifying and ruthless characters come to the fairyland. "


    "At present, it is certain that the guardian Arhat ''Jiayun'' under the main seat of Burning Lamp Buddha, Huo Jianfeng, one of the ''Four Daozi'' of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and Wenren''s of the Fire Domain Protoss The peerless emperor''s daughter Wenren Qingyu...will appear in the fairy world at any time!"


    Jia Yun, Huo Jianfeng, Wenren Qingyu!


    For Su Yi, it was not clear what these three strange names represented.


    However, since they can be introduced by Xi Ning so solemnly, it undoubtedly proves that these three god-child characters are destined to be unusual!


    Su Yi said with interest: "How are they compared to Luo Tian?"


    Xining pondered: "Regardless of one''s background and pet history, just in terms of combat power, Luo Tiandu and these people are on the same level, and they can be called ''peerless''. "


    After a pause, she said: "Compared to Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and others, they are inferior. By the way, Gu Yunchan, the disciple of the clever old man, is probably comparable to Jia Yun and Huo Jianfeng. , compared with Wenren Qingyu."


    Speaking of Gu Yunchan, Su Yi was no longer confused, and immediately judged the level of strength of those gods who could be regarded as "peerless" by Xi Ning.


    "So that''s the case." Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "It''s not worth worrying too much..."


    Xi Ning: "?"


    She was about to say something when she saw Su Yi already smiled and said, "In the depths of the East China Sea, both Gu Yunchan and Qing Wu died in my hands."


    ��ps: Before 5pm on the second watch.

 v2 Chapter 1885： how to explain love

    New chapter!


    Gu Yun Zen!


    The main body is a bird, and the temperament is cruel and deceitful.


    Among the demon clan forces in God''s Domain, this person ranks among the "Top Ten Demon Emperors".


    The most important thing is that Gu Yunchan is the enemy Xi Ning hates!


    In a world-renowned "Taijing Debate" in God''s Domain, Gu Yunchan brutally killed Xi Ning''s younger brother Xi Yu!


    When I heard Luo Tiandu say that Gu Yunchan also came to the fairyland, the hatred in Xi Ning''s heart was ignited.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Yunchan was already dead!


    And at the hands of Su Yi!


    For a while, Xi Ning couldn''t believe it.


    "You...really killed him?" she couldn''t help asking. remember url


    Su Yi briefly recounted the battle that took place in the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea.


    After listening to this, Xi Ning did not mention how happy he was, and the hatred that had accumulated in his heart for many years was released.


    But soon, she felt a burst of panic.


    At the level of the Immortal King, Su Yi was able to use the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light covered by the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea to kill Gu Yunchan and Qing Wu in one fell swoop!


    If this battle is passed back to God''s Domain, it is destined to cause a storm!


    Gu Yunchan''s master, the clever old man, and the ancient power behind Qing Wu, I am afraid that they cannot accept this fact!


    "By the way, now I have set foot in Taijing, so..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "You don''t need to worry about me anymore."


    He can feel that Xi Ning is really helping him and worrying about his safety, so what he has to do now is to resolve Xi Ning''s concern and let her be more concerned about herself some confidence.


    But who would have thought that when he said this lightly word, Xi Ning couldn''t calm down, and lost his voice: "Proving Dao Taijing?"


    Is this too much proof?"


    Before Su Yi could explain, Xi Ning said worriedly: "You...are you under too much pressure, or is the situation in this world a serious threat to your survival?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and laughed in his heart, how can there be anything in this world that can put pressure on him?


    He didn''t rush to explain, he put his chin in one hand and listened quietly.


    Only feel that Xi Ning at this moment, exudes a different kind of beauty, that kind of beauty is no longer comparable to appearance, temperament, and appearance.


    It is the beauty that comes from the heart and bones.


    Only those who are cared about and cared about can understand.


    Xi Ning didn''t notice the subtle change in Su Yi''s mood. She frowned, her star eyes were sad, and she pondered: "I forgot, in addition to those godchild-level figures, you have many great enemies in your previous life, and I think it is the threat posed by them that makes you have to blindly pursue cultivation. breakthrough can be


    As a result, it will inevitably affect your Dao foundation, which����


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Ning glared at him and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think I''m joking?" Su Yi quickly put away his smile and said solemnly, "Every word you say, every word. , I listened carefully to my ears and remembered them in my heart. Even the concerns and worries in these words can be clearly understood, and my heart is too late to be moved.


    How dare you think this is a joke? "


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, then snorted softly: "It''s fine if you understand, if you were someone else, I would never care so much... uh..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    At the same time, there was an inexplicable shame in her heart, and her pretty face was a little hot.


    My words��


    Will he make some misunderstandings in his heart?


    Strange, why did he suddenly lose control today, and said these words, is it because he helped him kill Gu Yunchan?


    It should be.


    I usually don''t do this.


    Xi Ning tried her best to calm herself down, but she didn''t even notice that her small, sparkling ears had been dyed with a touch of pink.


    As a man, Su Yi knew very well that he couldn''t make fun of him at this time.


    Otherwise, Xi Ning will be ashamed and angry.


    With a dry cough, he began to explain seriously, the reason why the cultivation base broke through so quickly, he was very patient.


    Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    But there is a strange feeling in my heart.


    As for Su Yi''s explanations, she didn''t listen too seriously.


    At the end of the explanation, Su Yi smiled and said, "Anyway, I have understood your intention, and you don''t need to worry about it anymore."


    Xi Ning was stunned and wanted to ask, what do you understand my intentions.


    But in the end, she held back, nodded slightly, and said: "Anyway, if you need help, don''t keep silent, this will make me think that you don''t take me as real buddy."


    Su Yi would also like to ask, what is a real Taoist friend?


    But he didn''t ask.


    Men and women come into contact with each other, and as they meet, get acquainted, and become acquainted with each other, this is a process of continuous deepening.


    Once you break the bottom line at an inopportune time, it is easy to be self-defeating.


    The most important thing is, what if Xi Ning really only regards himself as a fellow Daoist, will he care so much?


    The most taboo words for men and women are:


    selfish.


    This conversation is just right now.


    "I will." Su Yi solemnly responded.


    Seeing him so serious, Xi Ning couldn''t help laughing out loud, her eyebrows and eyes curved into crescents, which was truly beautiful and moving.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t promised anyone like this for a long time."


    Su Yi smiled: "If this is a threat, I can''t wait more."


    Xi Ning looked stagnant, glared at Su Yi, and finally suppressed the nervousness in her heart and pretended to be calm: "Okay, no kidding, I should go. "


    Having said that, she has grown up.


    The night wind was blowing, and the boat was meandering in the sea of ??clouds.


    The ethereal and detached temperament and the beautiful and picturesque face are too beautiful to describe in words.


    "Where are you going, do you want me to take you off?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "When you need help, don''t be silent."


    Xi Ning closed a strand of blue silk fluttering in the wind by his ear, and nodded: "Okay."


    After saying that, she turned away, her graceful and proud figure turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the vast night in an instant.


    On the boat, there is only a faint fragrance left. Su Yi stood on the bow with his hands behind his back, looking at the direction Xi Ning was leaving, and said softly, "Shu Lao Liu, you used the power of cause and effect to deduce that there is a hidden cause and effect between me and Miss Xi Ning, how is this


    What happened? "


    The book of cause and effect appeared, and a line of words appeared on the page: "It was said at the time, if there really is cause and effect between you, it must not be something I can speculate!" Su Yi said softly: " It''s really strange, since I met her until now, there seems to be an inexplicable tacit understanding, whether it''s in your heart or when doing other things, maybe just a look, an inadvertent action,


    You can know what the other person thinks, and there is nothing better than that. "


    The Book of Karma: "Have a good heart? Hehe, I think you''ve fallen in love with others, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently, "You are just a treasure, how do you know this?"


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then sighed: "What I am most worried about now is that if there is a line of cause and effect between me and her, it is difficult to say whether it is a blessing or a curse..."


    The book of karma: "The word love is the most incomprehensible, and it can also be regarded as calamity. It is inevitable to go through ups and downs, you, be careful."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and was noncommittal.


    ��


    In the same night.


    By a mighty river.


    Xi Ning stood there, silent.


    She recalled the scenes of her meeting with Su Yi tonight, and her emotions were like this turbulent river, which could not be calmed down.


    "The book of cause and effect has deduced that there seems to be a line of cause and effect between me and fellow Daoist Su. Is it true?"


    Xi Ning was a little uncertain.


    "Maybe... I think too much?"


    For a long time, Xi Ning sighed.


    In the distant night, Luo Tian came over, "A Ning, why are you here? What did Su Yi say? Did I listen to your dissuasion and stop going to the Pan Tao Party?"


    Xi Ning rubbed his eyebrows and said, "What do these things have to do with you? Let''s go."


    Turn around and leave, not bothering to explain anything.


    From beginning to end, she never looked at Luo Tiandu.


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    He comforted himself, An Ning didn''t treat me as an outsider, that''s why he was so invisible!


    If you were someone else, you might not be treated like this by Aning.


    Thinking about this, he was refreshed and chased after him.


    One day later.


    Evening.


    Su Yi finally entered Lingzhou!


    Lingzhou, known as the heart of the 49 continents in the fairyland, was also called "Middle Earth" in the Taihuang era!


    Before the Age of Immortals, the "Central Immortal Court" that governed the order of the Immortal World was established in Lingzhou.


    "In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, you can arrive at Lingxiao Sacred Mountain."


    Su Yi calculated the distance silently, and planned to find a city to stroll around before it got dark.


    But just as he was walking over an ancient and primitive mountain, a monk with sallow skin and skinny bamboo appeared on the road ahead. In other words, the other party has already been waiting there!

 v2 Chapter 1886： put down the slaughter

    New chapter!


    The monks were dressed in taupe robes and stepped on a golden lotus pedestal formed by auspicious clouds on the avenue.


    Put one hand up in front of your chest.


    Holding a black ruler in one hand.


    The thin figure stood on the lotus platform, but it was like a lonely mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    From a distance, when he saw the monk, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and noticed that a line of words appeared in the book of karma:


    "This bald donkey is coming for me! He must be the man who lights the lamp!"


    Su Yi immediately understood why this monk was able to stop him in advance because he was attracted by the book of karma.


    "Are you Jia Yun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yesterday, he had heard from Xi Ning that this time, the Burning Lamp Buddha sent a guardian Arhat named Jia Yun to the Immortal Realm. Peerless figures such as Yun Chan are extremely troublesome and stubborn! remember url


    The monk nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Want to take the book of karma?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "The poor monk is here just to show fellow Daoist Su a clear path."


    "Tell me about it."


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    The monk looked calm and firm like a rock, and said: "Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Become a Buddha on the spot!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange and he laughed scornfully.


    The book of cause and effect can not help but despise, this Buddhist bald **** is still as hypocritical as ever!


    "Let me not talk about other things, I just ask you, a heinous person can put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot, but it is difficult for a good person to become a Buddha after suffering. Why is this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The monk''s expression did not move, just like the ancient well, and said: "To become a Buddha on the ground is not about the butcher''s knife in the hand, but about letting go of the heart to do evil, so that you can awaken your Buddha-nature and walk step by step. The road to becoming a Buddha is the meaning of putting down the butcher��s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot.��


    "What fellow Daoists have to do is to learn to ''let go'' first!"


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal, and then asked: "In the past, some people said that the battle between Buddhas and demons is nothing but different positions. If you are a Buddha, you will be a Buddha. Demons, the Buddhas in the world will become demons. What do you think of this statement?"


    The monk frowned imperceptibly, and then said: "This statement is absurd, if you are interested in this, you might as well learn to let it go first, and I will chanting and preaching for you, and explain it. The secret."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Then I will answer you well, no matter the difference between Buddhism, demon, Taoism, Confucianism, demon, witch, etc., it is actually the difference of Taoism, so in my eyes, A Buddha can be a devil, and a devil can also be a Buddha, it is nothing more than a battle of the Dao, no matter whether it is high or low, right or wrong, good or bad, or black and white.��


    The monk seemed to realize something, his eyes stared at Su Yi, and said: "Look at the poor monk, this is the ''slaughter knife'' held in the hearts of fellow Daoists.


    Su Yi said casually: "Then tell me, how to let go?"


    The monk said: "Cut off the attachments in the heart and abandon the karma of the body."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "Buddhist educates all sentient beings, he always likes to play tricks, saying something nice is to persuade people to self-enlightenment, and something ugly is to pretend to be confused! Karma is nothing more than wanting me to give up the way of reincarnation and call out the book of karma!"


    The monk was silent for a moment, but did not deny it, and said: "If you can let go, you will awaken your Buddha nature. If you can''t let go, you will fall into the boundless abyss and cause death."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are a demon, greedy for foreign things such as the book of karma, and afraid of reincarnation


    If you can let go of these karmic obstacles, maybe you can become a true Buddha. "


    Cause and effect book can''t wait to applaud it, wonderful! This is called repaying the person''s body with the way of the person!


    The monk let out a long sigh and said, "The Daoist friend is too obsessed and stubborn. This is the way of self-destruction."


    Su Yi put away the jug and said, "I''m different from you, the road is the road, I ask myself, no matter what the gods and Buddhas in the sky, dare to block my way, they will be destroyed!"


    The voice was still echoing, and he took a step.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the monk and pressed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    The figure of the monk suddenly exploded, turning into a rain of light.


    Crispy as paper.


    And thousands of feet away, the monk''s figure reappeared, still standing on the lotus platform, holding the ruler in one hand, and his expression was firm and calm.


    Boom!


    A sword qi fell from the sky, and the figure of the monk exploded again and collapsed.


    But his voice continued to sound in another direction: "Don''t blame the poor monk today for the demons to defend the road!"


    Su Yi looked up, and the figure of the monk had reappeared in the distance.


    Unscathed!


    "It turned out to be a forbidden formation."


    Su Yi looked around the nearby mountains and rivers, frowning slightly, only then did he realize that the mountains and rivers in this world seemed to be the same as before, but in fact they had changed the world earlier!


    The reason is, there is a mysterious and taboo atmosphere!


    Before, he didn''t even notice it at all. One can imagine how wonderful this forbidden formation that changed the world in silence.


    I can��t read the book of cause and effect anymore, I think this monk with the Buddha name Jiayun is too bad, and his stomach is full of bad water!


    In the distance, the monk Gayun calmly said: "When the Bodhisattva has compassion and lowers his eyebrows, the Arhat also has the meaning of subduing the devil and defending the way. It is derived from a divine treasure ''Sumi Green Lantern'', which was sacrificed by the Buddha."


    "Fellow Daoist is in the forbidden formation, if you are in the Three Thousand Brahma Realm, if you don''t catch it, you will be suppressed. My Buddha is merciful, and I hope you will think twice."


    Su Yi ignored it, he stopped looking at Monk Gayun and walked forward.


    Boom!


    In one step, the sky is shaking.


    With the emergence of a dazzling Brahma light, this shattered mountain and river was restored to its original state in an instant.


    Intact.


    Su Yi ignored it and moved on.


    The energy of his body circulated, and a fierce and frightening sword intent pervaded him.


    As we move forward, the mountains and rivers overturn, the sky and the earth are torn apart.


    But immediately, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers recovered, as immortal and immortal.


    For a time, Su Yi moved forward step by step.


    It gives the impression that no matter where Su Yi goes, he can''t break this world, and even if he struggles, he will always be trapped in it.


    But Su Yi is not without gain.


    The so-called divine ban is nothing more than a ban array filled with the power of the gods.


    Like this so-called "Three Thousand Brahma Realms", which was transformed by the "Xumi Blue Lamp" refined by Burning Lamp Buddha, it may be enough to trap and kill anyone in this world.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, it is not impossible to break it!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are turned upside down, and the void is chaotic.


    Su Yi''s pace seems slow


    "The Buddha said, who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell?"


    Suddenly, a grand Sanskrit sound resounded.


    This world suddenly shook and became incomparably solid. Between the mountains and rivers, the Buddha''s light pierced the sky, and the light was like fire, sweeping the nine heavens and ten places.


    Looking at the appearance, it looks like a monk Gayun!


    It''s just that at this time, he is like the ruler of the three thousand Brahma realms.


    "Duh!"


    Monk Gayun''s voice was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, resounding loudly.


    Suddenly, countless dazzling lotus flowers bloomed, all of which were about 10 feet high, like a ceiling falling, and the stamens poured out the flames of Buddha and fire.


    That kind of power can easily burn the people of the Taixuan order to death!


    The dangerous aura rushing towards his face stimulated Su Yi''s skin to tighten quietly.


    But there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Can''t hold back anymore?


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi stepped into the air, and a round light curtain with a range of thousands of meters suddenly appeared behind him, and the dark and mysterious six reincarnations were reflected in it.


    Follow him.


    Suddenly, the endless dazzling light of the Buddha fire went out.


    As Su Yi smashed into the sky, the endless sea of ??suffering also washed away the sky, causing the world to be turbulent, as if it was crumbling.


    Sangha Gayun, who incarnated in the form of a thousand-zhang Buddha, shrank his eyes, and immediately shouted: "The light is like a realm, and the Brahma fire is like a lamp!"


    Boom!


    This divine ban suddenly changed, and layers of boundaries emerged. In each boundary, countless Brahma flames emerged, and vaguely the sound of Sanskrit Chan singing resounded. Countless phantoms of Buddhas are reflected in the luminous Buddha fire.


    That kind of momentum, terror is boundless!


    At this moment, Su Yi could not help but feel a sense of deja vu.


    I immediately remembered that in the calamity of the Taoist realm not long ago, the figures of the gods once appeared, and there was a skinny monk''s aura, just like what I saw in front of me very similar.


    The skinny monk stepped on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, with three heads and six arms, holding a sacred and vast Buddhist kingdom in his palms!


    "Is that guy the Burning Lamp Buddha?"


    This thought flashed in Su Yi''s mind.


    Yesterday Xi Ning said that not long ago, some gods in the realm of the gods seemed to be stimulated and sent a group of terrifying stubble to the fairyland, among which was this burning lamp under the seat of the Buddha The apologetic Arhat Kayun Monk!


    And now, Su Yi has understood that those gods are most likely stimulated by their own proving the Tao!


    After all, when he was overcoming his calamity, the guy who was suspected of burning the lamp and a group of other gods appeared in the depths of the endless time and space!


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi had no time to think any more.


    The horror of the breath made Su Yi''s body and mind suffer a fatal threat, and his body was cold!


    In the distance, Monk Gayun looked indifferent, watching all this with cold eyes.


    ��


    ps: There are many things going on at the end of the month, and I have to go out to do errands during the day. Today��s second update is still before 5 pm~

 v2 Chapter 1887： each show his powers

    New chapter!


    At the critical moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the book of karma and block it in front of him.


    Fuck!


    Again?


    Cause and effect book is so angry that I want to scold my mother.


    Boom!


    One domain after another was killed, causing the book of karma to tremble.


    Following, the raging bright Brahma flame erupted, and countless Buddhas glared with anger, and their tongues burst out of the flames.


    Even if you use the book of karma to resist, you will be unable to hold on.


    However, Su Yi was not panicked, but was a little angry, sighing: "As a peerless figure from the side of Burning Lamp Buddha, he dare not use his real strength to fight me, but It really disappointed me."


    Yes, he despises the behavior of this bald donkey!


    As soon as she came up, she set up a divine ban, which was obviously lacking in courage and too deep in her scheming.


    "If it weren''t for the power of gods and calamities covering the emptiness of this fairyland, why would the poor monk be here?"


    Jia Yun''s tone was calm, "Of course, fellow Daoists don''t need to be aggressive, you are far from being comparable to a character at the level of an immortal king. In the last life, you were an existence that made all the gods extremely jealous. I deal with you with the Three Thousand Brahma Realms, precisely because I value you as an unprecedented enemy."


    When talking, the roar of the gods is forbidden, and the power becomes more and more terrifying!


    Su Yi tried his best to run the power of reincarnation, but he was barely able to resist.


    "Bullshit!"


    Su Yi let out a smirk, "If you fight me upright, I don''t mind convincing you, but now, since you have to fight for foreign things, don''t blame me You''re welcome."


    At this moment, his eyes flashed coldly.


    "Break!"


    He directly used the Myriad Boundary Tree''s "Breakthrough" magical power, and his figure was like an indestructible sword, cutting a hole in the "Three Thousand Brahma Realms".


    Boom!


    In the interweaving of light and flames, Su Yi''s figure has rushed out of this forbidden place.


    Like a sleepy dragon rising to heaven!


    In the forbidden area, the resolute look of the monk Gayun Gu Jing Bubo finally changed.


    It seems unbelievable.


    The reason is very simple, the Three Thousand Brahma Realms can easily kill any enemy under the gods, but now, he was easily escaped by an immortal king, how could he accept it?


    Boom!


    Before he could understand, Su Yi had already arrived.


    It''s one thing to be trapped in a trap.


    It''s another thing to destroy a forbidden circle from the outside.


    As Su Yi circulated the power of reincarnation, he smashed the book of cause and effect like a brick.


    The entire formation shook violently.


    "Go!"


    Monk Ga Yun gave a soft drink, raised the ruler in his hand, and used the power of the Three Thousand Brahma Realms to suppress Su Yi.


    But Su Yi had already avoided it for the first time.


    Although the forbidden array is wonderful, as long as he is not trapped in it, without the help of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, Su Yi can easily avoid it!


    Monk Ga Yun was clearly aware of this, and the thousand-foot-tall figure quietly transformed into its original appearance.


    At the same time, the three thousand Brahma realm gods covering the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers shrank countless times, and finally turned into a simple blue lamp, which fell into the palm of Jiayun monk.


    Undoubtedly, this green lantern is the "Sumi green lantern" refined by the Buddha of Burning Lamp!


    A powerful and unpredictable treasure!


    stand up.


    "Go!"


    Monk Ga Yun raised his hand and tossed it.


    Om!


    Su Yi rushed forward.


    Boom!


    A road to the other side emerges from the sky, leading to the endless darkness, like the burning of the other side, releasing the terrifying power of imprisonment, extradition, and obliteration.


    Reincarnation Sword Intent - The other shore is blooming!


    I can see how domineering the bright Buddha fire is, but when it touches this road to the other side, it will be extinguished and broken, and it will be wiped out!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure has used the power of the Myriad Boundary Tree and disappeared silently in place.


    The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the head of Gayun Monk, holding the book of karma and smashing at the Sumeru blue lamp.


    This blow came so suddenly and in a flash, so that Sangha Gayun had no time to dodge, so he could only choose to shake it hard.


    Bang!


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The Xumi blue lamp was smashed and swayed and flew out.


    Monk Gayun''s eyes shrank suddenly, his tongue burst into thunder, he roared, and a ruler held in his right hand shot out.


    This was enough to stop Su Yi''s blow.


    But Su Yi has seized the opportunity and won''t give up. He used the book of karma as a brick, and it was a blast of smashing at Jia Yun.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The monk Ga Yun waved the ruler to resist, but he couldn''t bear the bombardment at all, and he was smashed and had to dodge in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The resolute face turned pale, and there was an uncontrollable anger in the eyes.


    But it''s not over.


    Su Yi, who used the power of the Myriad Realms Tree, disappeared out of thin air again.


    This made Sangha Gayun groan in his heart, and he did not dare to hesitate any longer, and directly used the Taoism of the Taixuan level.


    Boom!


    Follow his thoughts.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jie ruler and Sumeru green lantern fell into the palm of his hand again, and then he was fully urged by him.


    Almost at the same time, a vast sword qi descended from the sky, and the sword qi reflected the scene of six rotations, mysterious and dark, as if to put everything in this world into samsara.


    Samsara Sword Intent - Six Swords Wheels!


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil.


    Monk Ga Yun, who used all his strength, is so terrifying, he can easily block the bombardment of this sword with the swing of the ruler.


    When the Xumi blue lantern was spinning, the forbidden power of the gods turned into a billowing Buddha fire, and in an instant, it forced Su Yi who was hidden in the void dozens of meters away.


    "This is your true way?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, unfortunately, you miscalculated one thing."


    Jia Yun looked indifferent, "The poor monk came here, not to become a god, but only for you, how could he be afraid of the blow of this fairyland''s calamity?"


    Boom!


    During the conversation, he had already made his move, his figure moved sideways, and he urged Jie Chi to kill him.


    At the same time, run the Xumi green light.


    Suddenly, he was mighty and mighty, like a Buddha in the world.


    "Miscalculation?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    I saw his breath suddenly soaring, rising steadily, and suddenly he seemed to have changed a person, and his power was completely different from before.


    Same.


    Because this is the power of the Taiwu class!


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to use it.


    Boom!


    He carried the book of karma, and with one blow, he easily blew the Sumeru blue light into the sky, screaming into the sky.


    Pfft!


    Monk Ga Yun coughed up blood, his face horrified.


    This kind of strength is more than double the strength just now!


    Even, it can be described as a world of difference!


    It was only then that he realized that Su Yi had been hiding his strength before, and until now, with his Taixuan step, the other party did not hesitate to reveal his true strength!


    "Three thousand Brahma realms can''t be forbidden, Xumi blue lanterns can''t work, even if you use the peerless strength of the Taixuan class, the same will not work."


    Su Yi said lightly, "What are you fighting me for?"


    No one knew that as early as in the Immortal King Realm, he was able to kill those Taixuan-order old monsters with first-class strength in the Lingxu Mountain Divine Prison.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Monk Gayun.


    And what was faster than his figure was a sword from his right hand!


    Shout!


    Under the sword, a misty Naihe Bridge appeared, penetrating the boundary between life and death.


    The picture is terrifying.


    Sword Intent of Samsara - Floating Life!


    At this moment, Monk Gayun smelled a deadly threat!


    "Sacrificing oneself to conquer the devil, don''t be afraid of life and death!"


    Sangha Gayun folded his hands together and looked sympathetic.


    Boom!


    However, the bridge collapsed, and the water under the bridge evaporated.


    The kendo ultimate move, which was deduced by Su Yi, fused the secrets of reincarnation, was so easily broken.


    Su Yi was blasted out.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he used the book of karma to resist, offsetting most of the power of this blow, otherwise, the undead will also suffer heavy losses.


    It''s not easy to feel this way, and my whole body is churning with blood.


    "Blocking..."


    In the distance, the burning Taoist body of Ka Yun, who performed a powerful blow, left only an illusory ghost shadow.


    When he saw Su Yi blocking this blow, his eyes went straight, it was hard to accept all this!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He never thought that this bald donkey would go so far, and he used a magical power of self-destruction desperately!


    "You''ve miscalculated again, fellow Daoist."


    In the distance, Monk Gayun suddenly showed a strange smile, "What you see in front of your eyes is just an ''arhat clone'' of the poor monk."


    "To tell the truth, the poor monk has two real purposes here, one is to kill the enemy, and the other is to test your true strength and see where you come from and dare to go to Pantao Yes, and now, the poor monk has achieved one of these goals, that''s enough!"


    When the voice full of joy and contentment sounded, the ray of his soul had swept into the Sumeru blue lamp and broke through the air.


    But seeing Su Yi smile, he whispered, "Can you escape?"


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    There seems to be a flash of light between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, tens of thousands of meters away, the Sumeru blue lantern fell from the air with a bang like being struck by lightning!

 v2 Chapter 1888： The wind and clouds only rise for one person

    New chapter!


    Xumi''s blue lantern fell into the air and was caught by Su Yi.


    Boom!


    This treasure struggles violently, unleashing the terrifying power of forbidden rules.


    I changed to another Taijing character and was seriously injured.


    While running the power of reincarnation to suppress this treasure, Su Yi used the book of karma as a brick, and smashed it **** this treasure, making a bang.


    Xumi''s blue light is also uncomfortable.


    It is a divine treasure from the hands of the Burning Lamp Buddha, and it contains the laws of the era.


    The most terrifying thing is that the power of karma permeating the book of karma has invaded its body and is destroying its original power!


    However, the first one who couldn''t stand it was Sangha Kayun. remember url


    His soul body hid in the Sumeru blue lantern, and suffered a terrible shock. He couldn''t resist for a moment, and he was shocked and flew out of the Sumeru blue lantern.


    "Do you want to escape back to inform your deity? Beautiful."


    Su Yi grabbed Sangha Gayun''s soul, and the power of reincarnation at his fingertips wiped out Sangha Gayun''s soul in one fell swoop.


    Almost simultaneously��


    In the Xumi blue lamp, an extremely terrifying power suddenly appeared.


    Having almost been bitten by the waning moon sword last time, Su Yi raised his hand and threw the treasure out without the need for a reminder from the karma book.


    Boom!


    The Sumeru blue lantern flows with billions of bright divine flames, burning the void.


    The power that burst out at that moment is far more terrifying than when it is used in the hands of Gayun Sang!


    However, this treasure is only to escape and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "How can this epoch divine treasure come from the hands of the gods, how can it be so psychic?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled and asked about the book of cause and effect.


    The Book of Karma: "Don''t talk to Lao Tzu!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He couldn''t help laughing, seeing that Karma was very angry and full of resentment.


    He comforted: "To make the best use of everything is to respect you. If you are useless, don''t you appear too incompetent?"


    The book of cause and effect is trembling with anger, what is the reason for this?


    Should you be a shield and a brick when co-authoring?


    In the end, a line of words was written viciously on the page of the book of cause and effect: "Listen to me, thank you, because of you, let me know that I can still use it like this!"


    "Are you sure you won''t answer my question?" Su Yi said.


    A six-inch sword coffin appeared in his hand.


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    What does this guy mean?


    Threat yourself with a sword?


    Damn!


    Do you really think you will be afraid?


    The book of karma was about to be ruined, so I ignored Su Yi, but when it noticed that the six-inch sword coffin suddenly floated out of thin air, it panicked immediately, and there was an extra line on the page:


    "Since you are humbly asking for advice, this seat is reluctant to explain your doubts for you! What are you doing, put away the sword!"


    Su Yi smiled and put away the six-inch sword coffin.


    Before, he used this treasure to stop the Sumeru green lantern in one fell swoop!


    The sword is just a short distance away, even if the enemy is far away, this sword is only a short distance away!


    Soon, after the explanation in the book of cause and effect, Su Yi understood.


    The treasures of the era like the waning moon sword and the Xumi blue lantern all came from the hands of gods. Unless these gods are killed, they are destined to be unable to surrender.


    In addition, the treasures of the era are all psychic. When they perceive danger, they will not hesitate to destroy their original power to struggle and escape!


    As for the treasures of the era, such as the book of karma and the sword, it is different.


    may be called


    Innate treasure!


    Whoever subdues them becomes their master.


    Knowing this, Su Yi understood.


    Next, he raised his hand and tossed it, and he went to collect the loot.


    In fact, the real loot is only a ring ruler, a treasure of the Taixuan rank, which is extremely rare, but for Su Yi, it is only the same.


    What he cares most about is the sword in the world that is being reshaped and tempered in the Heaven-Mending Furnace!


    "How long will it take?" Su Yi asked.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace said happily: "After refining this ruler, it''s almost done."


    It is very satisfied with the ring ruler that it just found, after all, this is a Taixuan rank fairy treasure!


    "Can it come in handy when the Peach Festival starts the day after tomorrow?"


    "Ugh...hard!"


    "So, is it possible?"


    "This..."


    "Then do your best, don''t just eat me and drink mine, it''s useless to do something serious, so what''s the use of leaving you?"


    Tiantian Furnace trembled, and was deeply hurt by the words "what''s the use of keeping you".


    The book of cause and effect suddenly felt the same sickness and pity.


    It turned out that it was not the only one being squeezed and exploited by the surname Su!


    Seeing the Heaven Patching Furnace solemnly said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will give everything I have, and sacrifice my life to sacrifice and refine the sword of the world! I will never leave you with a bad impression of no use! "


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    Useless?


    Fuck!


    Who is this broken furnace scolding!


    "Let''s go, find an inn and have a good rest. I''ve been practicing recently, and it seems that there are signs of diligence again..."


    Whispering to himself, Su Yi turned away.


    A green robe flutters and dances in the twilight sunset.


    ��


    It is also in this Middle Earth Spirit Continent.


    In a deserted and dilapidated temple.


    The afterglow of the sunset makes the grass fall away.


    The fallen Buddha statues in the temples are covered with spider webs and dust, adding a sense of sadness and desolation in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Pfft!


    Sangha Gayun, who was sitting cross-legged in the temple, coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and transparent, and his chest heaved sharply.


    "Then Su Yi, actually destroyed my Arhat clone?"


    Monk Gayun frowned.


    He slowly wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips. He cultivated two Dao clones, and each clone had a strength that was no weaker than the deity.


    In the past, before every action, he would leave a clone in the sect, which could be regarded as a way of life for himself.


    But this time it was different when he came to the fairyland. In order to prove the Tao and become a god, he brought both avatars together.


    But I didn''t expect that the road to becoming a **** had not yet appeared, and one was damaged!


    This is destined to affect his chance to become a god!


    "The Burning Lamp Buddha is right. The higher the Taoist, the more taboo you are to practice the Taoist clone. It seems to leave a way out for yourself. In fact, as long as the clone is damaged, the deity will be involved, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Jia Yun sighs.


    In addition, once the demon appears, the Dao clone is very easy to eat the master!


    Therefore, even gods rarely practice Dao clones.


    The existence of the so-called three thousand incarnations is only the magic of the avatar, and it is not a real avatar at all.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a treasure light appeared, turned into a blue lamp of Sumeru, and fell into the palm of Jiayun.


    "This..."


    Jia Yun''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to find that the Era Divine Treasure given to him by the Burning Lamp Buddha was severely damaged!


    Not only the surface is bumpy, but even the original power is damaged!


    This discovery,


    Yun Xin was speechless for a long time.


    Until night came, darkness engulfed the ruined temple.


    The thoughtful Jia Yun said softly, "The road to becoming a **** is beyond our expectation. If that''s the case... then we will have a decisive battle at the Pantao Meeting!"


    ��


    Time lapses.


    The date for the start of the Peach Club has finally arrived.


    When the first beam of light fell on the earth at dawn, it also bathed the 30,000-foot-high Lingxiao Mountain in a sacred atmosphere.


    Outside Lingxiao Mountain.


    There are shadows everywhere!


    The crowds were crowded and stretched out in all directions.


    "The day that is enough to change the situation in the fairy world has finally come..."


    Someone sighed.


    In the past, when the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie announced that he would rebuild the Central Immortal Court at the "Peach Society", it caused a sensation in the entire immortal world, the world was surging, countless People are looking forward to it.


    In the period before the Peach Fair began, I don''t know how many immortal figures came, all gathered near Lingxiao Shenshan.


    And as time goes by, more and more people gather!


    But today, Xianjun characters are not enough to see at all, and they are everywhere.


    Only when those immortal kings appear, will they cause some sensation.


    But that''s all.


    Because��


    The immortal king who was not invited could only wait outside the Lingxiao Shenshan like everyone else, and was not even qualified to participate in this Peach Club!


    The grand occasion made some old monsters who have lived for a long time couldn''t help but be amazed and shocked.


    None!


    There''s nothing like it!


    "In this Peach Party, will Su Yi, the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, really come back?"


    The morning light fell between the mountains and rivers, reflected on countless faces, and the voice of discussion echoed between the heaven and the earth like a tide.


    Noisy, lively and chaotic.


    What can be discussed the most is not how many immortal giants were invited to participate in the "Pantao Conference" held by the Taiqing Church.


    Not many terrifying and powerful people with great prestige are involved.


    It is not the Central Immortal Court that will be rebuilt this time. What will it be like?


    All discussions are related to only one person.


    Su Yi!


    The reincarnation of Emperor Eternal Night!


    It once represented a legendary legend before the age of immortality, a peerless emperor who dominated the fairyland for an era, and a peerless sword cultivator who overwhelmed the great power of the same era!


    He is a tyrant who is hated by the alien demons.


    It is a myth that, despite the passage of time, its prestige is still passed down from generation to generation!


    Now, he is reincarnated, and his sword is pointed directly at this Pan Tao meeting, and the sensation caused by it is so great that no one can match it in the whole fairyland!


    !


    Yes.


    Just one!


    There will be a storm that spreads to the fairy world, and its reputation is like a big sun in the sky, shining alone in the world, and the world will be shaken by it!


    This is Wang Ye''s influence.


    This is the word "myth"!

 v2 Chapter 1889： Peach Club

    New chapter!


    Someone is talking about Su Yi''s various achievements in the fairyland in the past few years.


    Someone tried to analyze the level of Su Yi''s current strength from the Battle of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    There are also people who are worried, thinking that Su Yi''s participation in Pantao will be a disaster.


    ��


    In short, all discussions revolve around Su Yi.


    I don''t know, I don''t know, but everyone who understands it will be amazed and shocked to the point of incomparable.


    In just a few years, Su Yi has gone from being a fairy in the universe to immortal realm, breaking through the virtual realm, the holy realm, and becoming an immortal king!


    The most terrifying thing is that he has the anti-sky combat power, which can easily kill the Taiwu-level powers, and can go to confront the Taihe-level!


    These near-impossible deeds, when they appear to others, will surely be scorned and treated as ridiculous rumors.


    But when it appears on Su Yi, everyone will not believe it.


    Because, in the immortal world today, who does not know that he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye?


    People even take it for granted!


    However, most people are not optimistic about Su Yi''s move to participate in the Pantao Club this time.


    The reason is simple.


    At this Peach Conference, great powers are gathered, and the strong are like forests!


    The forces that can participate in it are all the first-class giants in the fairyland, and the powerhouses who can participate are all giants who can shake the fairyland three times by stomping their feet!


    Not to mention, it is said that at this Pantao Conference, there will be people of the **** child level, and there will be people of the Taixuan level sitting in it.


    Su Yi, who is alone, even if his combat power is against the sky, what will he use to fight against all this?


    "What is certain is that Su Yi was only certified to the Immortal King Realm a few months ago. Just talking about strength, what confidence does he have to come to the meeting?"


    Someone is confused.


    This is what most people don''t understand.


    "Hey, how do I feel that Lord Yong Ye has been deceived? Otherwise, why would you agree to come to the meeting so hastily?"


    "If it were me, I would have to endure it for a while. After all, in terms of Su Yi''s proving the foundation of the Immortal King''s Realm in just a few years, it will not take many years at all, and he will definitely be able to ascend to Taizhou. To recreate the style of Emperor Yongye when he was at his peak, but he...why is he so confused!"


    "You don''t understand, Lord Yong Ye has to come!"


    "It is said that his subordinates, as well as some immortal sects and clans related to him, have been taken hostage and will be killed as sacrifices at this Peach Fair! Lord Yongye How can you be indifferent?"


    ��people talk about it, there are different opinions.


    In the crowd, an old man stood silently.


    Beside him, there was a girl in a simple animal robe with clean eyebrows.


    "Grandpa, will Lord Yong Ye really come?"


    The beast-robed girl couldn''t help but ask again.


    This question has been asked many times.


    But every time, it''s hard to fully believe.


    But the old man said without hesitation, "Yes."


    Very calm words, but there is an unquestionable power.


    After a pause, the old man added: "In this world, in the face of such a peach meeting, I am afraid that any Taixuan rank might not dare to declare war. However, I can What is certain is that as long as Su Yi is Lord Yong Ye, he will definitely dare to go to the meeting alone!"


    The old man''s voice was muddy, full of vicissitudes of life, but his words were loud.


    Beast


    The robed girl looked up at the sky and muttered, "There''s only half an hour left until the Peach Fair starts."


    ��


    Lingxiao Mountain, halfway up the mountain.


    There are thousands of seats here, and many figures have already gathered, also talking to each other.


    These figures are all big figures from various giants in the fairy world, including Taiqingism, Taiyiism, Shenhuoism, Qianyuan Jianzhai, Cangxuan Daomen and other ancient Taoist traditions.


    There are also people like Linglong Divine Sect who rose after the age of immortals.


    They talked to each other, chatting and laughing.


    Occasionally, when I look at the crowd of people outside Lingxiao Shenshan, I will express some emotion and feel some kind of superiority in my heart.


    Invited to the meeting, sit on the mountain and watch the scenery.


    Those who have never been invited can only watch from a distance at the foot of the mountain.


    Up and down the mountain, there is a chasm that represents identity and status.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is a dojo with a range of 1000 meters on the edge of the cliff on the side of the mountain.


    In the center of the dojo, there is an ancient altar.


    Near the altar, there are thirty-six black cages, guarding around the altar in the shape of a lotus flower.


    In each cage, there are a group of prisoners!


    Everyone is in rags, looks sad and downcast.


    They have different identities, come from different places in the immortal world, and their cultivation bases are also uneven.


    However, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are related to the Eternal Night Emperor Ye!


    Or the clan you belonged to, who served for Wang Ye.


    Either he was a big man in his ancestors, who followed Wang Ye to conquer the world.


    And now, they are all imprisoned and displayed like sinners, and they will become sacrifices to be executed at this Peach Fair!


    Lambs to be slaughtered, nothing more.


    Gong Yuxun and a group of clan elders are also in one of the prisons.


    Before, she was an elder of the Taiqing Sect, a great figure of the Immortal King level, and was ordered to hunt down Su Yi all the way to the Black Mist Great Abyss together with the Immortal Kings of other immortal giants.


    But now, together with her clan, she was ruthlessly suppressed by the Taiqing religion and imprisoned here, just because their Shenwushan Gong clan was once the subordinate of Emperor Yongye!


    "No wonder he would let my life go when he was in the Black Mist Abyss..."


    Bow Yuxun sat there, hugging her knees, looking haggard and pale.


    She has been serving the Taiqing Sect since she was a child, but she never thought that one day she would be captured by the Taiqing Sect and treated as a sinner.


    "It seems that the rumor is true, my family was suppressed by the Taiqing religion in the Xianyun era, and became a chess piece of the Taiqing religion, so that when this day comes, Go and blackmail Lord Yongye..."


    "It''s ridiculous that many people in my family have long forgotten this kind of blood feud and shame, and have always regarded Taiqing as the main..."


    Gong Yuxun''s heart is bitter, resentful, and sorrowful.


    "Lord Yongye will definitely come to save us!"


    Suddenly, in a cage not far away, an old man roared loudly.


    But this caused a burst of laughter from the big men in the distance.


    No one cares.


    Some of the sacrifices that have been reduced to prisoners are nothing more than sacrifices, and today they will sacrifice their lives, just like pigs and sheep!


    This laughter made Gong Yuxun tremble all over, and her heart was filled with sadness. Even if Su Yi came, what was the difference between this Pantao meeting and the death?


    He...is just the reincarnation of Lord Yongye after all.


    If possible, Gong Yuxun would rather Su Yi not come!


    ��


    The top of Lingxiao Mountain.


    This is the Jade Pool!


    Here, there are also some figures.


    They have headmasters from the major powers of the fairy world, and there are old antiques who have reached the ultimate state.


    Every one is in power, and they can overlook the world!


    Taiqing Sect leader Qi Nie, Taiyi Sect leader Xuan Zhong, Shenhuo Sect leader Nan Wujiu, and others are among them!


    At this time, they sat high on the jade platform on the side of the Jade Pond, and each of them was filled with power that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    The most notable of them are two.


    A yellow-robed white-haired man named Yue Bo was a divine envoy!


    He will preside over the sacrificial ceremony at the Peach Fair.


    The other is a woman in a black robe.


    The woman has a slender figure, her complexion is as white as jade, there is a flame-like mark between her eyebrows, and her long silver hair gleams in the sky.


    Her name is Li Youxue.


    Is the messenger sent by the nine foreign demons together!


    At this Pantao Conference, she will represent the exotic demons and sign a contract with the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie to take away the sixteen continents of Tianguan that belong to the fairy world!


    "In a short while, the Peach Conference will kick off. Brother Qi Nie, are you ready?"


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong asked with a smile.


    Zine smiled slightly and said: "Everything is ready, just wait for the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye."


    Speaking of Wang Ye, the expressions of many people present changed subtly.


    A long time ago, they knew that there was only one real intention to rebuild the Central Immortal Court��


    Kill Su Yi!


    For this reason, their major immortal giants have already sharpened their knives and set up a net of heaven and earth on this mountain!


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time these days, but I can''t figure it out, how could Su Yi have the courage to stand up and declare war."


    Shen Huo Sect��s head teacher Nan Wu Jiu said, ��He�� is he really not afraid of death?��


    "If he is afraid of death, he will not be the Eternal Night Emperor who once solemnized an era."


    Qine''s eyes flashed, "It''s because he''s terrible, so let''s join forces in advance and do our best to make a layout here, isn''t it?"


    Everyone nodded.


    The tyrant is indeed an extremely terrifying existence, even if he doesn''t want to, no one can but admit it!


    "But he''s doomed this time!"


    Suddenly, the divine envoy Yue Bo spoke indifferently, "At this Peach Conference, it is not just us, there are many divine children watching, there are many divine envoys like me , waiting to take off his head!"


    Speaking, he drank all the wine in the glass, and his tone became more calm and calm, "This Peach Party will even affect the hearts of the gods in the gods."


    "In my eyes, his death is already doomed!"


    "What I really care about is who will die at this Peach Conference."


    "Aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    Everyone''s eyes flashed and their thoughts were different.


    The sky is bright.


    At this moment, everyone stopped their movements.


    This Peach Fair, which has attracted the attention of the entire fairyland, is finally going to be staged!


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass~


    Thanks first! ^_^

 v2 Chapter 1890： Not afraid of death

    New chapter!


    Everyone''s eyes are on the top of Lingxiao Mountain.


    For a time, the atmosphere was solemn and silent.


    By the Jade Pool.


    Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie stood up.


    Boom!


    Countless immortal figures looked at it as if they were looking up at a **** above the nine heavens!


    "Thanks to the love of all Taoist friends, I will not leave the mountains and rivers away, and gather in front of the Lingxiao Mountain. As the head of the Taiqing Sect, I am very grateful!"


    Qinie opened her mouth, her voice resounding like a loud bell, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places, with its own shocking power.


    "Today''s fairyland has been turbulent for many years, the order has collapsed, and life has been destroyed. What is the reason?" Remember the URL


    "Without him, it is in the world of immortals, without the central immortal court!"


    "Qi is here to hold a peach meeting today, and invites the world''s immortal giants, in order to rebuild the immortal court and restore the world to a bright world!"


    His voice was powerful, cadenced and infectious.


    For a time, Zine''s grand and majestic voice continued to sound between heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    There are also many people who sneer in their hearts.


    Who believes these high-sounding nonsense!


    After eloquently talking about it, Qi Nie looked Zhuang Su and announced: "After signing the contract with the nine clans in the spiritual realm this time, the world in the fairy world will be worry-free for generations!"


    "The sentient beings in the fairy world will no longer have to suffer from war!"


    "This is a historical event!"


    "Qi dare not take credit, but only wishes to give everything to seek peace for the world!"


    The words were impassioned and resounded through the sky.


    And the "nine tribes of the spiritual realm" in his mouth are the nine great demons of the alien realm that have been enemies of the fairy world for generations.


    Finally, Qi Nie''s eyes were like the sun and the moon, and she glanced at everyone in the four directions, and said, "Next, this seat will sign this contract with Li Youxue, the messenger of the Nine Spirit Domains..."


    Just as I said this, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded:


    Boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and countless people were stunned.


    All eyes turned to where the voice came from.


    It was a tall man with bronzed skin, swallow jaws and tiger whiskers.


    Li Shehu!


    On the sixth day, the guardian envoy.


    An immortal king who is famous for his fierce combat power!


    At the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, Qi Nie''s eyes were indifferent, "Li Shehu, I know that you have been fighting for many years on the sixth day, but the times are different, you should be grateful for this. , at least, you don''t have to worry about dying in battle in the future!" Li Shehu showed anger and said angrily: "An inch of mountains and rivers is an inch of blood, it is the **** battle of countless immortal ancestors that guarded the borders of immortals, but you Qi Nie took immortals. The land of the sixteen continents was given to the foreign demons, worthy of those who died in the fairyland


    A heroic soul on the border? ! "


    The words resounded in the sky.


    Many people became uncomfortable.


    "Have you forgotten, Zine, how many people in my fairyland have been killed by the alien demons in the past?"


    "Don''t talk about the past, let''s talk about the time of the Immortal Fall, they took the opportunity to capture the border and enter the fairyland, causing the world to be in flames, thousands of corpses, **** all over the world, these... don''t you? Zine has forgotten!?"


    Li Shehu''s eyes were red, "This is an unresolved blood feud! Whoever betrays the fairy world will be the eternal sinner of the fairy world, and will be reviled from generation to generation and nailed to the pillar of shame!"


    This rebuke caused a sensation in the audience, and there were countless uproars.


    Many people cried out.


    Some people also sweated for Li Shehu.


    But seeing Zine''s expression calm and unmoved.


    His eyes swept the audience, and he said solemnly: "This seat is wholeheartedly for the sake of the world, this heart can be learned from the world, and the sun and the moon can be seen!"


    Speaking, he stared at Li Shehu with cold eyes, "Li Shehu, you slandered this seat in public and broke the rules of the Pantao Club, the crime is unpardonable, come here, go and capture him! "


    "Yes!"


    An old man in black suddenly appeared out of thin air, moved the sky in a flash, and came to Li Shehu.


    Li Shehu looked sad and laughed angrily: "People are doing it, God is watching, I have never thought of leaving alive! It can''t represent all beings in the fairy world! You..."


    Boom!


    The old man in black jumped forward suddenly, raised his hand, suppressed and imprisoned Li Shehu, turned around and brought him to Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    That neat and tidy method made many people terrified.


    The power of the Taiwu class is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "Headmaster, what should I do with this person?"


    The old man in black spoke in a deep voice.


    Qinie waved her hand generously and said: "Li Shehu guards the sixth day pass all the year round, has made great achievements in the immortal world, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life crime cannot escape, and he will be imprisoned, when will he be imprisoned? He will be reformed and let him go whenever he wants."


    "Bah!" Li She''s eyes were splitting, and he spit.


    Zine ignored it.


    Soon, Li Shehu was taken down.


    At this time, Qi Nie swept the audience and said solemnly: "Take this opportunity, this seat will make it clear, whoever opposes this seat like this Li Shehu, just doesn''t want to. For the well-being of the world, I don''t want the world to be peaceful!"


    "Whoever dares to break the rules of the Pantao Club will not be lenient!"


    The sound was like thunder, which made people tremble, and the complexion changed.


    Today''s Peach Conference, the big immortal giants gathered, I don''t know how many powerful and terrifying powers are sitting in the town, facing the threat of Qi Nie, who dares to act rashly?


    "It''s just a rabble, it''s unsightly."


    Seeing this, Zine sneered inwardly.


    He had long expected that there would be a thorn like Li Shehu who would stand up to make trouble today at the Peach Conference, which is not surprising.


    Unfortunately, all the objections are that the cockroach shakes the tree and is destined to be crushed!


    "Now, the ceremony of signing the contract can begin. Please invite Li Youxue, the messenger of the spiritual realm!"


    Zine opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Li Youxue got up, her long silver hair gleaming in the sky, and the fire-like mark between her eyebrows was particularly eye-catching.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "Today, you ceded the Sixteen Continents of Tianguan to the enemy, and tomorrow, are you going to surrender the whole world of the fairyland?"


    An old man with gray temples stood up, his eyes widened, "I will never agree to this matter even if I die!"


    Boom!


    There was another commotion in the field, and people all looked at me.


    Who is this?


    And before people could react, another person stood up.


    "Using the land to fight the enemy is like fighting the fire with salary, but the salary is not enough, and the fire will not be extinguished! A three-year-old child understands this principle, but you, Qi Nie, pretend to be confused, you are just a wolf''s ambition! This matter, I don''t agree either!"


    This is a man in a Confucian robe who is angry and fearless of life and death.


    For a while, the field became more and more turbulent.


    Zine frowned, her face gloomy.


    Li Youxue couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Daoist friend, it seems that someone doesn''t want you to seek welfare for the world."


    Qinie said: "A few twists and turns, flipping the palm can destroy it, fellow Daoist just look at it."


    Speaking, his eyes swept the audience, his eyes were cold and terrifying, and said: "Whoever objects, you can stand up now, but I have to see how many people are not afraid of death!"


    At the same time, the powerhouses of the major immortal giants on Lingxiao Shenshan all stared at them, making no secret of the terrifying aura on their bodies.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely chilling, and the situation changed.


    I don''t know how many people are terrified.


    Everyone realizes that Qinie is angry, and whoever dares to stand up next is no different from courting death.


    Unexpectedly, in this situation, some people who are not afraid of death stand up resolutely.


    "In today''s fairy world, you can''t help but cover the sky with one hand!"


    Someone stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    "There is no joy in life, no fear in death, even if you die, your heart will shine through the history!"


    Someone laughed.


    "Well said! My cultivator, so be it!"


    Someone touched the palm and stood up resolutely.


    For a while, I saw people standing up one after another in this crowd of mountains and plains, ten, hundred, thousand...


    All of a sudden, the momentum has grown stronger!


    This shocked the audience and exceeded Zine''s expectations.


    His face darkened.


    The Peach Club has just started, and it has suffered such provocation and destruction. If it is not suppressed, how can it be worth it?


    Other headmasters and old-fashioned figures also frowned.


    "Come and capture them!"


    Zine gave the order with a blank expression.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a group of terrifying powerhouses rushed out, moved into the sky, and the power on their bodies covered the sky.


    They are like tigers into wolves, and in the blink of an eye, they will suppress and imprison those immortal figures who stand up against it!


    This scene made many people feel cold.


    The disparity in strength is too great!


    What about objections?


    In front of the top immortal giants, like a mustard, it can be easily suppressed!


    Reality is cruel after all.


    Not being afraid of death can solve everything.


    Located on the top of the mountain, those powerful people watched all this indifferently, as if watching a ridiculous farce.


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance is nothing more than hitting a stone with an egg!


    "Anything else?"


    Zine''s tone was cold.


    "Yes!"


    A slender man in a cloth robe came whistling from a distance from the void.


    A sword intent, raging like a storm, piercing the sky.


    "Sword Maniac!"


    "The first of the ten kings of the Central Immortal Court!"


    "Unexpectedly, he is still alive!"


    "No, now he is clearly a fairy king!"


    ��There was a sensation in the field, and many people from the older generation recognized at once, that scholar-like man in cloth robe was a sword madman!


    A peerless immortal who became famous in the age of immortals!


    Most importantly, he served in the Central Immortal Court. Now, his cultivation base has broken through to the level of the Immortal King, and when he arrives on the scene, he disregards all threats and expresses his opposition!

 v2 Chapter 1891： Coming!

    New chapter!


    As soon as the sword maniac arrived, it caused a sensation in the audience.


    Because of his special status, he served for the Central Immortal Court and became famous all over the world.


    His objection will undoubtedly have a great impact on Zine''s holding of the Peach Conference today.


    This is the thought of everyone present.


    Unfortunately, Zine doesn''t think so.


    The big people who were invited to appear at the Peach Fair also don''t think so.


    To them, no matter who stops it today, it is just a man��s arm to stop the car!


    "Go and take him."


    Zine was too lazy to talk nonsense, and gave orders with cold eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A black-clothed old man with Taiwu-level Taoism dispatched, moved the sky, and killed the sword madman.


    The sword madman fights with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, she was seriously injured.


    Everyone present was trembling and felt sorry for the sword madman.


    Why bother?


    Why do you want to stand up and stop it?


    "Kneel down!"


    The old man in black shouted and slapped it.


    Boom!


    His body was burning, and he rushed towards the old man in black.


    Even if he dies, he will die in battle and burn with the enemy!


    A touch of contempt appeared on the lips of the old man in black.


    His moves have not changed, only the Dao Xing is fully motivated, and this shot suddenly becomes a lot stronger.


    Boom! !


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The sword madman was defeated so badly that it was unbearable to witness.


    It''s cold, I dare not speak out.


    "Just here, dare to stand up and shout?"


    The black-robed old man sneered, strode over, and grabbed the sword madman''s neck.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly pinched the neck of the black-robed old man.


    Suddenly, he was picked up like a chicken.


    The old face turned red!


    "Who!?"


    He looked horrified and turned his head.


    I saw a handsome young face, and a pair of eyes as deep and calm as a starry sky.


    "You..."


    The old man in black robe opened his mouth to say something.


    The neck snapped and the head fell onto the shoulder.


    The vitality and spirit of the body are destroyed!


    "Bullying the small with the big, and clamoring like this, is useless."


    The young man raised his hand and threw the old man in black robe to one side.


    Then, he bent down, pulled up the sword madman on the ground, and said in a gentle voice:


    "Some time ago, I didn''t let the Tang family spread the news, and didn''t let you people mix, why didn''t I obey."


    The sword madman stared blankly at the person in front of him, and immediately grinned: "Lord Emperor."


    At this moment, the audience was shocked and silent.


    All eyes were on the young man who suddenly appeared.


    He appeared abruptly, twisted the neck of a Taiwu-level great expert, and pulled the sword madman from the ground like no one else.


    Everything is so understated, like walking in the back garden of your own home.


    As if unaware, how terrifying the current situation is!


    "Okay, back off."


    Su Yi patted the sword maniac on the shoulder.


    "Good!"


    The sword madman stepped back.


    At this time, a voice that could not hide the excitement sounded: "Lord Yongye, is that you?"


    Voice spreads.


    Boom!


    It was as if the pot had exploded.


    "Lord Yongye? He he... he actually came!"


    Someone was stammering with excitement and incoherent.


    "I knew that since Lord Yongye said he would come to the meeting, he would never break his promise!"


    Someone had an uplifting face and glowing eyes.


    "As expected, the reincarnation of Lord Yong Ye is very young, and anyone who sees it may not be able to recognize it..."


    Someone sighed.


    For a time, the field became extremely noisy and chaotic.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Like a devout believer on a pilgrimage!


    Who can forget, before the Age of Immortals, that ancient legend of kendo?


    Who can forget, the Lord of the Little Heaven who dared not come to the alien demon race?


    About his legendary deeds, even after the passage of time, it has never been erased or forgotten by people!


    Now here he is.


    Alone, appeared in front of Lingxiao Shenshan, turned between palms, and killed Taiwu-level almighty!


    There was also a vibration on the Lingxiao Mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, the powerhouses from all major forces stopped their movements and looked at the figure in the green robe from a distance, with a suspicious expression.


    The hostages who were held in a cage had their eyes wide open and their faces full of excitement.


    "He...he really came..."


    Bow Yuxun was stunned and looked dazed.


    Thousands of strong men who stood up to oppose Zinie before that all showed ecstasy.


    By the Jade Pool on the top of the mountain.


    Qinie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu and other giants, and all the terrifyingly high-level old antiques, all couldn''t sit still and got up one after another.


    God Envoy Yue Bo and Alien Demon Envoy Li Youxue also stood up and turned to look at the same place.


    For a time, all the eyes of everyone in the sky and the ground, on the mountain, and in all directions, all focused on one person.


    Su Yi!


    The reincarnation of Emperor Eternal Night!


    He is here!


    There is a sensation in the field, and it is boiling.


    The movement seemed to overturn the world.


    When the myth shines into reality, when the legend appears, the shock and excitement can be clearly felt from everyone''s expression.


    The so-called power is so high that it is unique in the world.


    Faced with the countless gazes and the tumultuous uproar, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    In terms of strength, she is now comparable to her previous life.


    In terms of prestige, it is far inferior to the previous life.


    It was just like this, and when he appeared, it caused such a sensation. The reason was that Wang Ye had too much influence on the entire fairyland.


    It is so big that the endless years have passed, like an immortal myth, it is deeply remembered by people!


    Soon, a cold hum sounded:


    It was Zine who spoke.


    His voice rumbled like thunder, suppressing all the noisy voices in the audience and making everyone''s faces change.


    The atmosphere also became dull and depressed at this moment.


    At this time, Su Yi stepped into the void, and his figure rose up with it. In the blink of an eye, he had come under the sky.


    He was dressed in robes, his hands were on his back, his eyes glanced up and down the Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and finally he looked at Qinie, and said: "Strictly speaking, you are right, the me in this world is called Su Yi."


    Speaking, he pointed to the distant mountain of Lingxiao Shenshan, "And I am here, one is to kill the enemy, and the other is to end the grievances, I will not stop here, and I will never give up!"


    The indifferent voice sounded, which shook the audience.


    One person, going to the meeting alone, wants to destroy this place and end the grudge!


    This kind of domineering, looking at the heaven and earth, who can compare?


    But Zine looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying:


    Ashamed! Even if you were at the peak of your previous life, you are destined to never come back today! "


    Near him, the headmasters and the old antiques all laughed.


    The eyes are playful.


    Today''s situation is like a net, under the gods, no one can live!


    "Stop talking."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, looked at the imprisoned hostages halfway up the mountain, and said, "Let them go first."


    Qinie couldn''t help laughing, and said: "They are the sacrifices of today''s Pantao Festival, and they are already destined to be killed like pigs and sheep. What qualifications do you have to let me wait and release people?"


    Su Yi put away the jug, a pair of deep eyes suddenly became sharp and intimidating, and said: "I, Su, do things, always disdain to harm innocent people, but if you insist on using Don''t blame me for being rude if you use this little trick to intimidate me."


    Zine said slowly: "Really, why are you welcome?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "After stepping on this place, how about stepping on Moer and other sects, Tuluer and all relatives and friends, and come to a thorough weeding and eradication?"


    Zine couldn''t help laughing again: "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten you as a dying person?"


    Su Yi said: "But what if I win in the end? In this world, until the end, who would dare to draw a conclusion?"


    He glanced at the big men on the mountain, "If you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your sects, clansmen, relatives, and friends?"


    Bland and casual words echoed in the wind.


    On Lingxiao Divine Mountain, many people looked at each other and looked a little uncomfortable.


    If it were someone else''s threat, they would be too lazy to care.


    If it can be Su Yi, they can''t help but weigh the consequences!


    Who is alive without friends?


    The bigger the family is, the more people worry and care!


    There are only a few who can be truly ruthless in this world.


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    Everyone is nervously watching.


    And Su Yi''s domineering and powerful attitude also made people sigh.


    Threats?


    Useful for others.


    But it has never had any effect on him!


    Zine''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    "The incompetent barking of a dying man, why care?"


    The divine envoy Yue Bo said coldly, he couldn''t bear it any longer, he felt that when Qi Nie faced Su Yi, his aura showed signs of being suppressed!


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said casually: "Not long ago, I killed a divine envoy named Zhan Heng at the Tang family, do you want to repeat his mistakes? ?"


    Yue Bo''s face suddenly became ugly, he really knew about it, and he and Zhan Heng were both divine envoys who served the **** son Fu Tianyi.


    Now being threatened like this by Su Yi, how could he possibly ignore it?


    At this time, Li Youxue, the emissary of the foreign demon race, couldn''t help frowning and said, "Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense, today''s situation, he is dead! We must not hand over those hostages!"


    "It turned out to be a person from the phaseless demon."


    Su Yi saw this woman''s origin at a glance, and said lightly, "In those days, I could kill a foreign land by myself with a sword, and kill the nine great demons with blood flowing into rivers, with heavy casualties, believe it or not this time. As long as I survive, I will go to a foreign land and wipe out all the nine demon races?"


    Li Youxue''s face sank, and her brows were full of anger.


    Obviously stabbed in the heart!


    Because of what Su Yi said, it was indeed a **** nightmarish experience for their exotic demons, even if countless years passed, no one could forget it.


    It was also after the tragic and **** battle that everyone in the alien demons regarded Wang Ye as a "tyrant"!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience trembled.


    I am impressed by Su Yi''s style!


    Too strong!


    Too overbearing!


    When talking and laughing, sway Fang Qiu to deter the enemy!

 v2 Chapter 1892： send a ride

    New chapter!


    God made Yue Bo silent.


    The alien demon messenger was silent.


    At the top of Lingxiao Mountain, all the great people were silent.


    If Su Yi dies, that threat is undoubtedly a joke.


    But what if...he was alive?


    This is something everyone has to worry about!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright with his sleeves fluttering.


    Although I am alone, I have a husband in charge.


    The atmosphere is depressing and dull.


    Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie suddenly chuckled and said with emotion: "As expected by the master, you Wang Ye is cold-blooded and selfish, even if your relatives suffer, you will not have any concern!"


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Take those hostages down!"


    "Yes!"


    Halfway up the mountain, a group of strong men walked out and took all the cages and hostages in the dojo down.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone present was shocked, who could not understand that in the face of Su Yi''s strong statement, Qi Nie gave in?


    "And them."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the thousands of strong men who were suppressed for opposing Chine.


    "Go ahead!"


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong snorted coldly.


    Su Yi''s bossy attitude made them very uncomfortable, and they couldn''t hold their faces.


    Some senior figures were so angry that murderous intent surged in their eyes, and they wished to act immediately to fear Su Yi''s death.


    But I saw Su Yi said lightly: "Listen, this is leaving a way for your clansmen, disciples, relatives, and friends to live, answer it or not, you decide!" At this time, Qi Nie took a deep breath With a sigh of relief, he looked majestic and said: "Everyone, you don''t need to pay too much attention to such trivial matters. Since I want to rebuild the fairy garden, I should have the mind to help the world, don''t let the world look down on it, and don''t let this surname look down.


    Su''s, I''m flattered. "


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Let those people go!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the thousands of people who were suppressed regained their freedom, and after leaving the Lingxiao Mountain, thousands of people saluted Su Yi:


    "Thank you, Lord Yongye!"


    "Thank you, Lord Yongye!"


    "Excellent, great, with you, Lord Yongye, those ghosts and ghosts who want to cede the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan are destined to be unable to turn the sky!"


    ��Everyone was very excited, their eyes glowed, and some of the older people even had red eyes and tears. On the sixth day, Li Shehu, the guardian envoy of Guan, knelt down on one knee in the air and kowtowed to Su Yi: "Lord Yongye, please do justice to all the people in the world, and give the world a bright future! Junior Li Shehu, I wish Going through fire and water for this,


    Death! "


    The sound shook the world.


    Many people were excited.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone and said, "You can all step back first, I am here today, and you don''t need to fight to the death."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone step back.


    Su Yi turned to look at the tens of thousands of people near the Lingxiao Sacred Mountain, and said with a smile: "You guys also step back, the farther you step back, the better, so as not to affect you when you make a move ."


    In a casual tone.


    But this kind reminder touched most of the people present.


    What does it mean to help the world?


    What does it mean?


    If so!


    A person''s pattern and spirit have never been blown out.


    Like Taiqing sect headmaster Qi Nie, who made a generous statement before, and said a lot, but compared with his vigor and pattern, he did not compare with Su Yi at all!


    "Fake!"


    Xuan Zhong sneered, "If you, Su Yi, are truly compassionate and kill yourself by wiping your neck, you will wipe out the greatest calamity for all beings in the immortal world!"


    These words are particularly harsh.


    Su Yi ignored it, he stepped into the void, and approached the Lingxiao Mountain, "I know you have been waiting for a long time, so no need to talk nonsense, just do it!"


    The world changes.


    The void trembles.


    The spectators in the distance held their breath and watched from a distance.


    On the contrary, Ruo Su Yi won.


    Everything will be reversed, and even the entire immortal world will have the opportunity to reproduce the grand occasion before the immortal meteor era!


    The two endings represent two completely different trends in the fairy world!


    "Hey!"


    Taiyi Sect Master smiled and pondered, "Before the war, I have already prepared a plate of appetizers for you, but I don''t know if you can handle it!"


    When the voice echoed, I saw a group of people suddenly swept out of the mountainside of Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    There are hundreds of them.


    There are men, women and children of all ages, each of them is filled with a heavy dead air, and their eyes are empty.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Heilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market? According to rumors, he died as early as the Xianyun era?"


    "Fang Que of the Biao Spirit Clan! He...is he alive?"


    "That''s the third headmaster of the Yongye Academy, Senior Xue Daoyun! In the era of Xianyun, the alien demons invaded the world of Immortals. Some people have seen with their own eyes, Senior Xue Daoyun died in battle , but he... how is he still alive?"


    The reason is very simple. Although the identities of the hundreds of people are different, they are all immortals who died a long time ago.


    But now, they are all alive!


    There are also many Taiwu rank like Xue Daoyun and Fang Que!


    When seeing these familiar figures, Su Yi frowned a little, and his eyes became cold.


    These figures include his old friends and his subordinates!


    But now, these people have been refined into corpse puppets, and they cannot be rescued at all!


    You don''t have to think about Su Yi to know that this is the work of Jiang Tai''a, the enemy of the previous life!


    This old thing is best at puppetry!


    "Why isn''t Jiang Tai A here?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he looked at Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong coldly.


    Xuan Zhong smiled and said: "The ancestor is in retreat and has no time to take care of him, but I heard that you, Su Yi, came to the meeting today, so I specially prepared this gift for you!"


    Su Yi said: "While you are still alive, you can send a letter to tell him that after today, I will uproot the Taiyi Sect and let him live and wait for me, don''t die too early ."


    The casual words are like ice that never melts, making people shudder.


    Xuan Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "This is just an appetizer, so I''m so angry? I can''t hold my breath!"


    Speaking, he suddenly preached the sermon and gave the order: "Do it!"


    The sound shook the world.


    Boom!


    The hundreds of corpse puppets were dispatched together, filled with monstrous death energy, and attacked Su Yi.


    Especially Xue Daoyun and Fang Que, who existed in the Taiwu rank in their lifetimes, even if they were made into corpse puppets, the power they released was still far from being comparable to the Immortal King.


    Su Yi''s eyes were complicated, he sighed in his heart, and no longer hesitated.


    Sleeve robes are swollen, and the fingers are drawn.


    Suddenly, countless flaming flowers on the other side appeared in the heaven and earth, magnificent like a dream, building a road to the other side in the endless darkness.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    The blue smoke burst out, and hundreds of familiar faces shattered and dissipated on the flame-like road to the other side, turning into nihilistic souls.


    They are like dazed ghosts, extradited by the other side of the flower, into the endless darkness.


    At the moment when they were about to disappear, they turned around and looked at Su Yi far away.


    Afterwards, they all showed relieved, relieved, grateful smiles.


    It all disappeared.


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi took out the jug, the spout was facing down, and the wine poured into the void.


    Now, to release them in person and see them off, Su Yi has an indescribable sense of loss in his heart besides grief and anger.


    Such a farewell is like saying goodbye to your past life!


    The other side of the flower is sad, and the road to the other side of the endless darkness will soon disappear.


    And the audience was a complete sensation.


    With a flick of the sleeve, hundreds of corpses disappeared!


    That kind of divine power made many people stunned.


    They are all three feet long, and the flag is black, covered with countless strange and mysterious Shinto mystical patterns.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Boom!


    I saw this one hundred and eight black array flags suddenly shook in unison and rose into the air. As the flags swayed, the endless power of the forbidden divine formation rushed into the sky.


    This world suddenly fell from day to darkness.


    Darkness.


    It was as if the night had come.


    The mysterious and terrifying taboo atmosphere turned into a mist, covering the void and isolating this world from the outside!


    The spectators in the distance are all terrified, almost suffocating, what a forbidden formation, which covers the world and isolates the rules of order in Zhou Xuzhong!


    This is undoubtedly too terrifying, it makes people''s soul throb from a distance, like falling into the abyss!


    And on Lingxiao Shenshan, everyone is in high spirits.


    Dark nights are forbidden!


    A kind of terrifying divine ban that can obscure the rules of Zhou Xuxian Dao, and it is also a hole card they specially prepared to deal with Su Yi this time!


    "Forbidden?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of ridicule.


    He put his hands on his back, did not act rashly, but looked at Qi Nie at the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and said: "This method is not enough to see, if there are any other cards, even if they show it It is!"


    "Is it not easy to want to die?" Qi Nie laughed loudly, "Seniors, the enemy has already entered the urn, please take action and take this owl!"

 v2 Chapter 1893： life and death

    New chapter!


    Following Zine''s voice.


    On Lingxiao Divine Mountain, a group of terrifying figures suddenly rose into the sky.


    Each body unabashedly permeates the terrifying aura that belongs to the Taihe-level powerhouse.


    At a glance, there are as many as 81 people!


    Boom!


    The dark world is turbulent, the mountains and rivers are shaking.


    Eighty-one Taihe-level powerhouses gathered together, and just the power released from their bodies made the scalps of the spectators in the distance numb and their bodies chilled.


    Where do so many great masters come from?


    Is it true that those senior figures who have been avoiding the "disaster" in the past have been dispatched one after another?


    This is appalling.


    These eighty-one Taihe-order existences are all flowing with the radiance of the avenue, and they are in charge of dazzling treasures. They are murderous. As soon as they appear, they form a giant battle formation, holding Su Yi in prison. trapped in it.


    "In the age of immortals, the calamity of the gods is imminent, and the elders of the major immortal forces have to hide in the world. Long years have passed, who still remembers their style and prestige ?"


    Zine sighed with emotion, her voice rumbled, "Now, they are gathered here, there is the threat of this dark night without heaven and gods to cover the gods, and finally they have the opportunity to show their power, you Su Yi Gai is very honored for this!��


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi from a distance and smiled, "What do you think?"


    The other headmasters also smiled at this moment, looking at Su Yi as if they were staring at a dead man!


    Since they dared to join forces to hold a Peach Conference, how could they not be well prepared?


    It is true that if there is a war, they are no match for Su Yi at all.


    But here today, there is no need for them to fight in person at all, just watch from the sidelines and watch a good game leisurely!


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi glanced at those Taihe-level powerhouses, the corners of his brows and eyes couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Everyone: "��"


    That''s not enough! ?


    The faces of the eighty-one Taihe-level figures were cold, their dignity was severely offended, and they all revealed their murderous intentions, ready to move.


    And Qi Nie couldn''t help laughing: "Su Yi, stop pretending! Do you really think I don''t know your details? A few months ago, you only became a fairyland, even if it is against the sky. , at most, you can only fight against Taihe-level characters!"


    "And now, with eighty-one Taihe-order seniors taking action together, even if you die, you are enough to smile at Jiuquan!"


    Others nodded.


    No one dares to underestimate the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    In fact, from a few months ago, their major immortal giants have done their best to investigate all clues related to Su Yi''s strength, and have made complete preparations for this.


    So in their eyes, Su Yi is clearly bluffing!


    "No fun!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "If you wait for this trump card, this Peach Club will be too disappointing to me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    I almost wondered if I heard it wrong!


    Zine sneered and said, "It''s not too late for you to survive first!"


    Su Yi snorted, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Ignoring the eighty-one Taihe-level powerhouses who were besieged all around, they walked straight towards the Lingxiao Divine Mountain in the distance.


    Walking leisurely and demeanor.


    But the eighty-one Taihe-level powerhouses couldn''t hold back any longer. They were stimulated by Su Yi''s arrogant attitude, and their hearts surged with murderous intent.


    "Hands on!"


    "Good!"


    "Up!"


    ...In the shouting, a group of Taihe-level powerhouses formed a battle formation and made a full effort.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the radiance is raging.


    The dazzling treasure light soared into the sky, setting off a torrent of destruction like a landslide and tsunami, and smashed Su Yi from all directions.


    The eighty-one Taihe Orders joined forces, echoing each other''s breath, and the battle formation formed by the fusion and superposition of everyone''s strengths was integrated.


    The terrifying power of that kind of power makes Yue Bo and other Taihe-level envoys feel suffocated!


    Qinie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wujiu, these sect master figures couldn''t help but be shocked, as if witnessing a miracle being performed.


    The spectators in the distance all gasped and their hearts hung in their throats.


    Faced with such a devastating blow, how should Lord Yongye, who is only in the Immortal King Realm, deal with it?


    Su Yi''s response is very simple.


    She waving her sleeves, like brushing away flies.


    I didn''t even lift my eyelids from beginning to end.


    It''s like a torrential rainstorm.


    And under that all-conquering sword intent��


    Boom!


    Intensive drum-like bursts sounded.


    The treasures sacrificed by the eighty-one Taihe-order great masters exploded and turned into countless fragments.


    The blood burst like sparks, blooming in the dark world like the eternal night.


    Scarlet.


    Beautiful.


    Hot!


    Swords roar freely in nine days.


    Sword Qi hangs down from the void.


    Sword Intent is raging in the mountains and rivers.


    No struggle.


    No screams.


    No one was spared!


    From start to finish, all in an instant.


    When Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu and others were still shocked by the power of those Taihe-level powers.


    When the hearts of the spectators in the distance hang in their throats, they are shocked by Su Yi''s situation.


    It''s all over!


    In an understatement, with a wave of your sleeves, life and death are instantly separated!


    The audience was silent.


    All of them were dumbfounded, stunned.


    A silent shock raged in everyone''s heart like a storm, and countless confusions came to mind.


    A total of eighty-one Taihe-level powers! just die?


    Lord Yong Ye, is he really the Immortal King?


    In the past, who has ever seen such a terrifying fairy king?


    Bewildered.


    Everyone feels that their cognition is being subverted!


    After all, in front of everyone''s expectations, in the face of such a terrifying killing situation, a **** battle is bound to be staged.


    But who can imagine that under the hands of Lord Yongye, those Taihe-order existences are like paper paste?


    And Su Yi, as if he had done a trivial thing, never stopped his steps, and walked towards the Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    Behind him, blood rains like waterfalls, **** picturesque, interweaving a purgatory-like picture.


    Su Yi, who was spotless and unscathed, became more and more aloof and arrogant.


    Qinie, Xuan Zhong and others were completely discolored, like being struck by lightning!


    A thought popped into my mind��


    There was a serious mistake in their prediction of Su Yi''s strength!


    In just a few months, Su Yi has not only been able to fight against Taihe-level characters, but also has absolute crushing strength!


    Especially the divine envoy Yue Bo was shocked.


    "I said earlier, these characters are vulnerable, but you let them die, why bother?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    "You...are you really the Immortal King?"


    Nan Wujiu opened his mouth in surprise, unable to accept all this.


    Su Yi said calmly, "What I used before was indeed the power of the Immortal King."


    "Impossible!"


    Nan Wujiu shouted, "There is no such an outrageous fairy king in this world!"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, too lazy to explain any more, and shot directly.


    At this time, he was only a thousand meters away from the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and he raised his right hand in the air.


    Suddenly, a vast sword aura of 10,000 zhang rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    And with Su Yi''s sword, it fell.


    Everyone is dead.


    Even the big men were horrified and shouted:


    "Also ask the gods to help you��!"


    I saw a figure suddenly appear, punched out, and suddenly shouted: "Break!"


    Boom! !


    The ten thousand feet of sword energy was blocked and trembled violently.


    Looking carefully, this is an old man in a feathered coat with a childlike face.


    His old face flushed red, obviously annoyed, and shouted sharply: "Break it to me!"


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The shocking thing is that after a hundred punches were thrown, the sword energy that Su Yi cut down was shattered, smashed into pieces, and turned into a waterfall of light and rain.


    The big figures such as Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong were all in a cold sweat.


    The crisis before that moment was really terrible!


    The most incredible thing is that a Taixuan-order **** envoy dispatched at a critical moment almost failed to break the sword!


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in the feather clothes, and made a casual comment: "It turns out that he is only a second-rate Taixuan rank old man."


    The old man in feather clothes was ashamed and angry, his old face was pulled down, gloomy and ugly.


    At this time, a chatter suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "This son is actually strong enough to fight against Tai Xuanjie?" "As expected, he dared to threaten to come to the appointment, not without support, at least, who can imagine that in a short period of time In just a few months, he could easily kill Taihejie, and it took a lot of effort for Mu Laogui to break the sword


    ? "


    Mu Laogui, the old man in feather clothes with Tong Yan Hefa!


    A Taixuan rank power!


    "This son''s strength has probably been tested, everyone, it''s time for us to play. With this dark night and no gods, we don''t need to be afraid of gods and disasters, and we can give full play to all our Taoism! "


    "Okay." With the sound of the conversation, in the Lingxiao Divine Mountain, there was one after another terrifying aura rising into the sky, and the world trembled.

 v2 Chapter 1894： Invincible

    New chapter!


    Each body reveals the breath of Taixuan class.


    The strongest under the gods!


    Each one of them is like a legend, and since the age of immortals, the world has long disappeared.


    But now, such legends have appeared.


    And there are eighteen!


    The spectators in the distance were dumbfounded.


    Everyone feels like they have been poured cold water, their hands and feet are cold.


    The people who were still excited and excited by Su Yi''s power before were all stunned and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    It is undeniable that at this Peach Conference, Qi Nie and others were indeed well prepared, and not only dispatched 81 Taihe-order existences.


    There are also 18 Taixuan-order Tongtian Great Masters!


    This number alone makes people feel hopeless.


    It should be noted that any Taixuan rank person has the mighty power that roams the forty-nine continents of the fairy world, and can easily destroy a top Taoist lineage!


    And now, eighteen Taixuan rank are dispatched together, who can not be afraid of it?


    "It''s over, Lord Yongye has encountered the greatest threat."


    Someone is concerned.


    "How can this happen? Is the tragedy of the Battle of Eternal Night going to repeat itself?"


    Someone is nervous.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, the Eternal Night Emperor Ye was attacked and besieged by thirty-two peerless emperors and died.


    And now, a similar scene occurs again.


    It seems that this time there are only 18 Taixuan rank greats, but in the eyes of people, Su Yi is just an immortal king, and this is the most terrible!


    "Who are they... and why have you never heard of them?"


    Someone is confused.


    In fact, this is also the confusion of the vast majority of people present. The faces of the eighteen Taixuan rank are too unfamiliar, even the old people cannot recognize them.


    Who are they?


    Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t even heard of it!


    At the same time��


    Lingxiao Mountain went up and down, everyone was excited.


    Qinie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu and others were even more determined, with sneers all over their faces.


    Knowing that the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye is coming, how could they not be fully prepared?


    What is happening in front of them is a killer they have prepared!


    The only unfortunate thing is that the eighty-one Taihe-rank powerhouses lost too quickly and died too suddenly, and the casualties were so heavy that it was difficult for people to be happy.


    At this time, Su Yi has already judged that these eighteen Taixuan-rank greats must be a group of divine envoys who were imprisoned by the gods as early as the Taihuang era!


    It''s just that these gods are now serving the children of the gods who come to the fairyland.


    All of this also verifies the words of the goddess Xi Ning, those god-child characters may promise not to end in person, but they will send the gods around them to blend in!


    This is to be expected.


    The only thing that made Su Yi frown was that those great enemies in his previous life were indeed just like what Chu Divine Ability, the Emperor of Sky Slaying had said, and none of them appeared!


    Undoubtedly, these former enemies were expected to have the power of those godchildren, even if they were mixed in, there would be no benefit.


    Besides that, you will end up in person, life and death are unpredictable!


    In addition, they were all waiting for the road to become a **** to appear, so they were never mixed in.


    This made Su Yi quite disappointed.


    "Su Xiaoyou, what do you think of this lineup?"


    Under the sky, an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes smiled.


    After he and the other seventeen Taixuan rank greats appeared, they did not rush to take action, but rather surrounded him, firmly besieging Su Yi.


    Su Yi squinted at the man, "To be a lackey for the gods, they are all unattractive."


    God''s lackey?


    The spectators in the distance were in a commotion, and there was an uproar, and finally realized that those old guys were gods who served the gods!


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, and he made no secret of his contempt, "What''s even more unbearable is that you have been detained for so many years, the blood is gone, the servility is still there, and now he has degenerated to the so-called son of God. How sad and pitiful is it to serve your life?"


    Eighteen Taixuan rank greats were so angry that their faces darkened.


    Murdering and killing hearts, that''s all!


    Immediately, I saw Su Yi''s words change, and said lightly: "Of course, I can probably see that you are not in a hurry, just want to further test my strength, after all, those who were too peaceful before The idiot of the order died too fast, and it also made you uncertain about my strength."


    Everyone looked uncertain.


    Su Yi''s words really touched their hearts.


    The eighty-one Taihe-rank powerhouses dispatched before were originally used to test Su Yi''s true strength.


    But none of them thought that those guys would die so fast.


    Even, let them not have time to save them!


    So, when faced with a character like Su Yi, who could not be measured by his cultivation, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Then I''ll tell the truth."


    Su Yi first took out the jug and took a gulp, and then said, "The eighteen of you are not enough for me to kill!"


    The words are sharp and rude.


    That is a kind of contempt and contempt from the bottom of my heart!


    The spectators in the distance made a sensation, and they were all stunned. They didn''t think that when they broke their heads, in the face of such threats, Su Yi was still so strong!


    However, it is really exciting!


    People like Li Shehu and Jian Lunzi all have bright eyes, and their eyes are full of fanaticism and admiration.


    Man, be true!


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye to these things, and said to himself: "Of course, I can probably guess that you are not destined to be the finale of today''s Peach Conference."


    Speaking of this, his eyes swept away the enemies around him, and said, "Listen to my advice, stop being a dog, okay?"


    In one sentence, it was like a thousand swords saving their hearts, stinging those Taixuan rank powers fiercely, and they were all furious.


    Qinie, Xuan Zhong and others couldn''t help but stare, this Su Yi... Couldn''t he be crazy, he dared to slander those Taixuan-level existences!


    Is this persuasion?


    It is clearly a complete insult and provocation!


    At this moment, an indifferent voice like a morning bell and a twilight drum sounded: "You don''t need to hesitate any more, kill that heresy."


    The voice came from nowhere, but it resounded through the world with a great power.


    "Yes!"


    The eighteen Taixuan rank greats all took the lead.


    "Sure enough, there are still people sitting in the dark, maybe some gods?"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Before he could figure it out, the group of Taixuan-order greats surrounding the surrounding land had already attacked.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this little thing!"


    ...The loud shouts sounded, and those Taixuan-rank great experts had long been suffocated by anger, and at this moment they all shot in anger.


    Boom!


    Xianbao flies into the air, and the radiance rages.


    Someone manipulated the wind and thunder, setting off a wind and thunder domain, covering the sky and the sun.


    Someone mastered the halberd, and the flames were raging all over the body, and the shot was as fast as lightning.


    ��Eighteen great powers of the Taixuan rank, each showing extraordinary magical powers.


    Everyone is scared and scared.


    Otherwise, the spectators in the distance are bound to be affected.


    Those 30,000 miles of mountains and rivers are bound to disappear!


    Boom! !


    In an instant, the dark world where Su Yi was standing was completely submerged by the raging torrent of power.


    It was so white that people could not open their eyes.


    Even the big figures like Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong can no longer see any sight, let alone use their spiritual sense to investigate.


    Otherwise, there will be a terrible backlash!


    "Is that Su dead?"


    Nan Wujiu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Faced with the joint blow of eighteen Taixuan-rank great powers, even people in the same realm can''t stand it. Which Immortal King in this world can survive?"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    "Heh, I was arrogant and arrogant before, but I couldn''t struggle, and I was bombed to death..."


    Someone sneered, relieved.


    "Lord Yongye, shouldn''t he..."


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and hopeless.


    At this moment, even the eighteen Taixuan rank greats felt very strange.


    Under their combined attack, Su Yi did not escape!


    No resistance!


    It was as if she was frightened, and she was directly bombarded by the various treasures and secret techniques that they urged together!


    It made them all almost in disbelief.


    A question arises in my mind: This is it?


    "I have to say, that kid''s strength is far less powerful than his lip service."


    A Taixuan rank master spoke sarcastically.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed: "He... he is not dead!"


    The haze that ravaged the world gradually dissipated, and the torrent of destructive power was silent.


    The vision is clear again.


    And then I saw an incredible scene��


    Big, immeasurable, unfathomable.


    But he is immortal and immortal!


    A green robe was intact, screeching in the icy wind.


    Su Yi!


    Spotless and unscathed!


    When I saw this scene, the audience was stunned and shocked.


    ��


    ps: 3 more! Thanks to brothers and sisters such as "Old Fish Dried" and "Leng Leng Leng Leng" for their monthly rewards!


    Bring the baby back to my hometown for the festival today, tomorrow''s update will be before 6 pm, I wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival ^_^

 v2 Chapter 1895： Today is not what it used to be in the world of swords

    New chapter!


    Standing still, it will resist the joint strike of eighteen Taixuan rank greats!


    Invincible, unscathed!


    This scene is particularly shocking.


    Everyone froze there, like a miracle appeared.


    "Not dead..."


    Zine''s eyes were dazed, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    "Who can tell me that this is what a fairy king can do?"


    Someone was confused and his head was dazed.


    The shock is beyond words.


    "It turns out that I was so clumsy, the terrifying strength of Lord Yongye is not something we can predict, no, we can''t even think about it!"


    The spectators in the distance are excited.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, their mood went from despair to excitement, ups and downs, so that they were a little out of control.


    "No wonder Lord Yongye dares to come to the meeting, he already has the strength to conquer the Taixuan rank Tongtian!"


    Li Shehu clenched his hands tightly, his eyes glowing.


    "Now I finally dare to believe that those divine envoys who serve the gods are indeed not in the eyes of Lord Yongye."


    Someone muttered.


    The faces of those Taixuan rank experts looked suspicious.


    They also finally understood why Su Yi never evaded or made a move.


    Because��


    Su Yi is not afraid of all of this, and does not need to evade, he can resist such a bombardment!


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi stretched his waist.


    With this action, the power of his avenues roared and rhythmically rhythmically rhythmically moved, like a furnace running in the heavens and the earth, and the surrounding surrounding world trembled with it.


    Heaven and earth resonate with one breath and one breath!


    "Eighteen Taixuan rank greats, but none of them can be called peerless characters?"


    Su Yi glanced at those great enemies, and said in a flat tone, "If this is the case, there is no need to use all of your strength in killing Er and others."


    Everyone: "��"


    Looking at the sky and the earth, Su Yi is probably the only one who dares not to put Taixuanjie in his eyes!


    The faces of the eighteen Taixuan rank great masters were gloomy, obviously thoroughly provoked, and their murderous intent shook the world.


    No nonsense, they''re shooting again.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the other Taixuan tiers also exerted their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, and went all out.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the flames are raging.


    This joint strike is far more terrifying than before.


    Su Yi laughed and stopped holding hands.


    He took a step forward, his sleeve robe vibrated, and he suddenly grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The sword domain that came from the head to kill, directly shattered!


    Innumerable light and rain were pouring down, and Su Yi had come to the Taixuan-rank swordsman emperor.


    "Just you, you dare to move your sword in front of me? You are beyond your own power!"


    In the indifferent voice with contempt, Su Yi''s palm was like a sword, and he slashed it at will.


    Boom!


    The majestic and domineering sword energy is like the Milky Way.


    That scene shocked many people.


    At about the same time, the attacks of other Taixuan rank powers had arrived.


    Boom! !


    body, but


    Everything was neutralized by his body protection.


    The torrents of destruction that collided also collapsed in all directions.


    As for those earth-shattering secret techniques, none of them could hurt Su Yi in the slightest.


    Just like the real invulnerability!


    This made those Taixuan rank greats all horrified.


    Be aware that they have all done their best!


    Can''t break Su Yi''s defense!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi has started a killing without mercy.


    "Dead!"


    Boom!


    The body of a mighty man who was closest to him exploded and was directly smashed into pieces, and his flesh and soul were completely crushed.


    Su Yi''s figure had already crossed the sky and appeared in front of a white-robed man.


    "Damn!"


    The man in the white robe was so shocked that his hair stood on end, and he slammed a thunderbolt halberd out of his hand with all his strength.


    Clang!


    The halberd trembled violently, and was swayed away by Su Yi''s hand. Almost at the same time, a dazzling sword qi burst out from Su Yi''s palm and shot out.


    Suddenly, the figure of the man in the white robe retreated with many blood holes, his eyes widened, and after a shrill scream, he died on the spot!


    In an instant, the two Taixuan rank greats were killed.


    The former was directly smashed.


    The latter was pierced through more than ten sword holes like a ball!


    The **** death scene shocked many people.


    At this time, the siege from a group of enemies also disintegrated, and Su Yi was killed!


    "Dead!"


    The calm and indifferent voice sounded again.


    Su Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    At this time, people finally saw clearly that Su Yi''s figure appeared behind the woman in red.


    It all happened so fast!


    Su Yi came and went like a streamer, and in the battlefield, he was invincible.


    Easy is like drinking and eating.


    "Kill!"


    The two Taixuan rank masters seized the opportunity and slaughtered Su Yi one after the other.


    Su Yi did not dodge, and fought two big enemies at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, life and death are divided.


    Su Yi carried that desperate attack, smashing the attack of the two like a broken bamboo, swinging his fist like a sword, and smashing the two on the spot in one fell swoop!


    Crash!


    Blood splattered like a **** sun.


    In just a few blinks, six people died one after another!


    The other twelve Taixuan rank greats were stimulated to the point of splitting their livers and gallbladders.


    "Up!"


    A man wearing a Taoist crown roared, and a black talisman burst out between his sleeves.


    Fu Zhao is full of forbidden power of gods, when the sky turns into a sacred mountain that crosses the sky, filled with divine flames, and slams down.


    Other Taixuan rank masters also use their trump cards.


    A peerless ominous bird bathed in purple thunder and lightning took to the sky, flapping the wings of the hanging clouds, and the clear cry shook the sky for nine days.


    Thirty-six magnificent and mysterious palaces descended from the sky, like the shrines in the sky to suppress the world.


    A bogey-like power!


    That terrifying blow caused the dark world covered by "Dark Night without Heaven and God" to shake violently.


    As the end comes!


    The soul of the spectator in the distance throbbed, and the eyes tingled.


    Even standing in a very distant place and looking at it, there is a suffocating sense of despair and helplessness.


    This makes it impossible for people to imagine how terrible the blow will be if they are in the battlefield.


    Especially at this time, seeing the great powers of Tai Xuanjie desperately using their trump cards, everyone''s minds were completely shocked and their minds went blank.


    I can''t imagine how Su Yi should deal with it!


    Not only them, but Qi Nie and others on Lingxiao Divine Mountain were also shocked.


    For the first time, I felt that even the giant-level headmasters who were in charge of the monstrous authority, in the face of such a Taixuan-level war, seemed extraordinarily insignificant and powerless!


    At this moment, in the face of the taboo-like killing moves performed by the enemies, Su Yi let out a laugh.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree!"


    Clang!


    In his palm, a sword appeared.


    The sword is three feet three.


    The blade is as black as the dark and deep eternal night.


    At the hilt of the sword, two tiny characters are engraved: The world!


    It is a human sword that was recast through the heaven-boosting furnace.


    However, this sword is completely different from the past.


    With a sword in hand, along with Su Yi''s roaring movement, a sword chant that went straight to Jiuzhong Xiao suddenly resounded.


    Like a voice longing for blood.


    Without any delay, Su Yi stepped on his feet, his robes fluttered, and he slashed out with his sword.


    Boom!


    A sword qi rose into the sky, and the scene of six reincarnations was reflected in it, as if the mysterious underworld had reappeared in the world.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    When this sword falls.


    Boom!


    All kinds of powers filled with the power of forbidden gods suffered a terrible impact under this sword.


    The mountain collapsed and collapsed.


    The body of the peerless ferocious bird bathed in thunder was crushed and screamed.


    The thirty-six palaces were torn apart.


    ...for a time, the world was plunged into a turbulent and destructive scene.


    In the end, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, Su Yi''s sword destroyed twelve Taixuan-rank powerful killers in one fell swoop!


    Even those powerful figures were impacted and flew out in all directions.


    The power of a sword is so powerful!


    "Is this the power of reincarnation that can restrain the power of the gods?"


    Someone trembled physically and mentally and cried out.


    "The cultivation of the Taiwu class, he...he is no longer in the Immortal King Realm!"


    Someone yelled.


    Boom!


    The field was boiling, and there was an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned and stunned!


    A few months ago, Su Yi was on the East China Sea to prove the Dao of the Immortal King.


    Who would have imagined that after not seeing him for a few months, Su Yi had already proven the Dao Realm and established himself in the Taiwu class?


    This speed of breaking through is simply shocking!


    Big figures such as Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong were struck by lightning.


    Until now, they finally realized why Su Yi dared to go to the meeting alone, his greatest confidence is the strength of the Taiwu class!


    And this is something they didn''t calculate before.

 v2 Chapter 1896： kill like a dog

    New chapter!


    Taiwu Rank.


    It is a realm that everyone in the world can look up to.


    Stepping into this realm is like stepping on the threshold to the top of Immortal Dao!


    In the eyes of Taixuan rank characters, Taiwu rank is nothing at all.


    Even Taihe-level characters can easily kill Taiwu-level powerhouses!


    This is the consensus of the world.


    But this consensus cannot be applied to Su Yi.


    The reason is simple-


    In the world''s understanding, as early as in the Immortal King Realm, Su Yi could easily kill the Taiwu rank and fight against the Taihe rank!


    And now he is at the Taiwu level, and his strength is different from before.


    This is what shocked everyone in the audience.


    However, people were wrong.


    The real truth is that when Su Yi was in the Immortal King Realm, he was able to kill the first-class Taixuan rank characters! To be able to confront the peerless Taixuan rank!


    And after he set foot on the Taiwu rank, his strength is already comparable to that of the previous Wang Ye at the peak!


    ��


    Su Yi did not stop his movements when the field was shaking.


    Since you want to kill the enemy, how can you show mercy?


    Boom!


    Void shatters.


    The head of a Taixuan rank powerhouse was thrown into the air.


    The neck fracture is as smooth as a mirror!


    The battle is on again.


    However, it was like a merciless slaughter.


    Each sword kills a Taixuan rank enemy!


    Even desperately, it is no different from a moth to a flame.


    fear.


    The current Su Yi is not inferior to the previous life.


    When you take care of these Taixuan-order opponents who are not worthy of the word peerless at all, they seem to have the power to crush!


    Under such circumstances, in the blink of an eye, seven more Taixuan rank tragically died!


    Too scary.


    In everyone''s eyes, Su Yi is like the master of the world, slaughtering all the great powers in their hearts.


    Not to mention the shock.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    Someone screamed.


    The remaining Taixuan rank powerhouses were all panicked, and they were so frightened that they were killed.


    Su Yi will not let them get their wish.


    Shhh! Swish! Swish!


    Three swords in an instant.


    Then, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    To the southeast, the body of a man in a python robe suddenly split in two, he looked down subconsciously, only to find that he was cut off by a sword!


    Immediately, his eyes went black and he completely lost consciousness.


    To the northeast, an old woman screamed in despair. She was swept away by a storm of sword energy, and her whole body seemed to be delayed, turning into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Due to the east, there was a loud bang, a man dressed as a scholar


    These three people died almost at the same time.


    Su Yi''s figure had already appeared to chase, blocking in front of the only two remaining Taixuan rank greats.


    The two figures suddenly stopped, their faces filled with despair.


    Su Yi wiped the edge of the sword with his fingers and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange, why has no one come to save you yet?"


    Both were taken aback.


    Seeing Su Yi said to himself, "I find it strange too."


    As he spoke, he was already swinging his sword forward.


    "Stop��!"


    A cold and majestic shout rang out suddenly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two Taixuan rank powerful figures were wrapped in a forbidden force and were about to escape from this world.


    Su Yi snorted coldly and swung his sword out.


    Boom!


    Countless divine chains exploded and scattered like the body of a dead snake.


    Su Yi had already exerted the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and his figure appeared strangely in front of the two Taixuan rank masters, and swept out with a sword.


    "No��!"


    "Help!"


    In the screams of despair and panic, the bodies of the two Taixuan rank greats exploded together and died violently on the spot.


    Blood splattered.


    The screams echoed freely.


    All the spectators are already there.


    In less than a moment before and after a battle, the eighteen Taixuan-order greats who set foot on the top of the immortal way all died!


    Like a turkey!


    Who can believe this?


    Who can imagine?


    Even in the Age of Immortal Falls, when catastrophe swept the world, so many Taixuan rank powers never withered away!


    An unspeakable shocking emotion flooded everyone''s mind, and all eyes became dull and dazed.


    Under the sky.


    Darkness covers the void like a veil.


    Blood like a mist, permeates the dark veil.


    Su Yi was still standing there alone.


    Worn in a green robe, she was alone.


    No injuries!


    In fact, for him, it doesn''t make much difference whether it is the slaughter of the eighty-one Taihe-level characters before, or the slaughter of the eighteen Taixuan-level characters now.


    As he said before, this opponent is not enough to kill him!


    "You are so cruel."


    to the deadly threat.


    However, this feeling is only for a moment.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept past their figures and looked into the depths of Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    The eighteen Taixuan-level characters before were all divine envoys who once served under the command of the gods, and now they are obeying the orders of those god-child-level characters.


    As if before the war, someone had ordered the eighteen to attack!


    Even just now, someone secretly ran "Dark Night Without Heaven", trying to intercept him and save the last two enemies.


    All of this, let Su Yi predict it early, there must be big fish hidden on this mountain of Lingxiao!


    In the depressed and dull atmosphere, a chatter sounded:


    "Who would have thought that that heresy would be so powerful?"


    "No matter how powerful he is, he will surely die. As long as he enters this game, he will not be able to turn the sky!"


    "Let''s go, go and meet that heresy for a while, don''t let him underestimate."


    ��with


    With the sound, one after another figure rose up from the Lingxiao Divine Mountain and came under the sky.


    Four men and one woman.


    Three of them, Su Yi knew.


    It is Qing Xiao, Gong Yang Yu and Jin Zhuliu!


    The other man and the woman were strangers.


    The woman is dressed in a black wide-sleeved long dress with loose temples. The most striking thing is that on her delicate and beautiful white face, she has a pair of bewitching blue eyes!


    "Who are those?"


    "It''s most likely a god-child from God''s Domain!"


    The spectators in the distance all changed color and gasped.


    Who would have imagined that there would be a god-child-level person sitting at this Peach Conference?


    Some people even sweated for Su Yi!


    The children of the gods are all powerful and possess unpredictable means, which are enough to make the people of the Taixuan level in the world extremely jealous!


    Let''s not talk about other things, just relying on the treasures of the gods they master, they can easily kill Taixuanjie!


    And now, five god-child characters have appeared, which makes people feel bad even if they look at Su Yi again.


    At the same time��


    "Welcome everyone!"


    "Welcome everyone!"


    ��The sound shook ten directions and reverberated for a long time.


    Everyone looked with awe and excitement that could not be concealed.


    Li Youxue, the messenger from the foreign demon race, was also salute. She faced the black-clothed woman with heavy pupils standing under the sky, respectfully calling the other party "Sir Goddess"!


    Seeing all this, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before.


    He could probably guess that the unfamiliar blond man in a robe should be the son of God Fu Tianyi!


    A child of God who was introduced by the Taiqing religion.


    The divine envoy Zhan Heng who died under his hands not long ago, and the divine envoy Yue Bai, who was standing on the top of Lingxiao Sacred Mountain, are his subordinates.


    As for the woman in black with a pair of dark blue eyes, Su Yi felt very strange.


    It doesn''t matter.


    For Su Yi, they can all be classified as "enemies".


    He took the initiative to speak, and said: "I am very puzzled, you are clearly sitting here, but you let those unsightly characters die, even when watching them die, they are not willing to Why do you want to save yourself by yourself?"


    The remarks also caused confusion to many people.


    Indeed, in the previous war, whenever these god-child-level characters took action, they had a great chance to save the lives of those Taixuan-level characters.


    But that didn''t happen.


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    It also looks ruthless and cold!


    After all, those are gods who used to do things for the gods, and this battle was obviously ordered by those gods!


    Who would have imagined that those gods would stand by and watch from the beginning to the end, waiting for death?


    "Their blood will not be in vain, as for the reason..."


    The blond man in the Chinese robe looked at Su Yi from a distance, his tone was indifferent and cold, "If you just grab it now, I don''t mind telling you the answer."


    Su Yi snorted, and gently rubbed his fingertips on the human sword: "Then don''t need to say, just do it."


    With a twist of the wrist, the sword in the world pointed at the enemy on the opposite side.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded like the sound of a phoenix.

 v2 Chapter 1897： suppress

    New chapter!


    Boom!


    At the foot of Su Yi, the void suddenly collapsed.


    And his figure was like an arrow from the string, wielding his sword and killing the blond man in the robe at the forefront.


    It is as fast as light and as sharp as electricity.


    The blond man in the Chinese robe snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any movement, and the dao sword slanted behind him unsheathed.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    In the raging sword energy, Su Yi flickered and took a few steps back.


    At the same time, the figure of the blond man in the Chinese robe was shocked to withdraw, and a face as handsome as a young man appeared flushed.


    His eyes shrank, and said, "This guy really has the power of a peerless emperor, even stronger!"


    Undoubtedly, he had secretly made a prediction about Su Yi''s combat power before, so he would say such a thing.


    Su Yi looked at the sword in this man''s hand.


    The sword is like a scorched branch, bright red like blood, and like a curved snake, the sword body is covered with mysterious patterns.


    The whole sword is strange and mysterious, and the breath is extremely intimidating.


    "Although this sword is not a divine treasure, it can definitely be regarded as the top immortal treasure in the Taixuan order."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Let me try him!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed woman with a pair of dark blue eyes stepped out, raised a crystal white jade hand, and turned everything.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly split open.


    A dazzling silver palm print slashed towards Su Yi.


    He immediately judged that the strength of this woman was not much better than the peerless sons of God like Gu Yunchan and Jia Yunseng.


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi''s sword edge turned and cut out in the air.


    Boom!


    The silver palm print was torn apart.


    However, it is unbelievable that after the palm print split, it turned into a demon world, trapping Su Yi''s figure in one fell swoop.


    The Secret Realm of the Great Way��the Primordial Demon Realm!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and the human sword pressed in the air, "Broken!"


    Boom!


    In the distance, the woman in black with heavy pupils flickered, and a pair of delicate eyebrows frowned, saying: "It''s really strong, far more terrifying than we expected."


    Her voice is hoarse with a hint of feminine magnetism, which is very unique.


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, and Gong Yangyu looked a little complicated.


    I still remember when he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi still needed the cooperation of the goddess Xi Ning to be able to fight with them.


    However, the current Su Yi is far from being comparable to before. Not only has his cultivation broken through to the Taiwu rank, but his combat power is so powerful!


    The path of cultivation is one of the biggest taboos in the world!"


    The blond man in Chinese robe sighed with emotion, "If this heresy does not die out, it will not only be us, but even the gods will have trouble sleeping and eating!"


    Boom!


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already attacked with his sword.


    Those god-child characters no longer hesitated and attacked with all their strength.


    "Chop!"


    The blond man in the Chinese robe was the most powerful, and he directly confronted Su Yi. The blood-colored Dao sword in his hand released an extremely terrifying killing energy, and the destructive power shocked the world.


    At the same time, black


    The woman also shot.


    Weird pattern.


    As she swings her axe, boom!


    Qing Xiao took out a purple jade ruler, and with a flick of it, billions of thunders fell.


    Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu also sacrificed a golden pagoda and a cyan spear respectively, and went to kill Su Yi with the others.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Sigh to yourself!


    When working together, Power can imagine how terrifying it is.


    In an instant, Su Yi was trapped under siege and in a dangerous situation!


    The three of Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, and Gong Yangyu are not very powerful, and they are not a big threat.


    The ones who really put pressure on Su Yi were the blond man and the woman in black.


    All of them are peerless god-child characters. When they start, they are more ruthless and domineering, and their fighting methods and fighting experience are also outstanding.


    A character like this is only considered in terms of strength. Although it is slightly inferior to Wang Ye at his peak, it is already considered extremely terrifying.


    In addition, the treasures and secret techniques they control greatly enhance their combat power.


    With the cooperation of Qing Xiao and the other three, this battle has only begun, leaving Su Yi at a disadvantage!


    Really passive.


    It is also dangerous!


    "This surname Su has finally been suppressed!"


    The previous Su Yi was too terrifying.


    But it''s different now.


    Five god-child characters were dispatched together to suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    How can this make Zine and others not excited and excited?


    On the other hand, those spectators in the distance are all restless and worried.


    Some people are already yelling and yelling.


    "I didn''t expect that those god-child characters from God''s Domain were so shameless! Five fights for one, how could they have the face to do this?"


    Li Shehu cursed.


    "I dare say that if they fight one-on-one, none of them will be the opponent of Lord Yongye!"


    The sword maniac gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, most of the spectators felt unfair for Su Yi and worried about his situation.


    Those god-child characters are really shameless!


    "In this world, has there ever been true justice? Don''t forget, this Pantao meeting was originally aimed at Lord Yong Ye, and no matter how dirty and despicable things happen, it''s not surprising. "


    Someone sighed.


    The world is cruel.


    What is fair and what are the rules, in the end, it can''t match the weak and the strong, and win the king and lose the thief!


    "Lord Yongye, please don''t have an accident..."


    Someone prays silently in their hearts.


    There may be a lot of injustice in this world, but everyone has a steel scale in their hearts, weighing justice and judging right and wrong.


    Even if people dare not speak out.


    But in their hearts, most people don''t want Su Yi to lose this battle!


    This is the prestige and fame that Wang Ye left behind, and it has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    On the other hand, looking at the various behaviors of the immortal forces at the Pantao Conference, it is disgusting, contradictory, disgusting and hatred!


    In order to seek peace, they dared to risk the world to cede the sixteen continents of Tianguan to the foreign demons.


    In order to kill Su Yi, they have no bottom line to arrest and threaten people related to Su Yi!


    Totally unscrupulous! Lose your conscience!


    This kind of person is still trying to rebuild the fairy garden and rule the world.


    Zine was amazed.


    The man he was talking about was the blond man with a Chinese robe named Fu Tianyi.


    "This is flattering, it''s too nauseous."


    Li Youxue, the messenger of the foreign demons, muttered to herself, "In a one-on-one situation, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to beat Su Yi of the Taiwu level..."


    "Kill!"


    The battle became more and more fierce, the dark world was turbulent, and the flames swept like a raging torrent.


    The offensive of Fu Tianyi and others became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi''s situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    But Su Yi suddenly let out a smirk: "Is that only the strength? But err!"


    The audience stayed.


    Before people react, Boom!


    Seeing Su Yi who was besieged, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Myriad Realms Tree Magical Power - Breaking the World!


    The next moment, Su Yi appeared behind Gong Yangyu.


    A sword slashed down.


    Pfft!


    But when this sword slashed at the **** of Gongyang Yu, it was blocked by a treasure full of taboos.


    Six Desires!


    And now, a similar scene reappears.


    It was Su Yi who smashed the ram''s feathers!


    Gong Yang Yu let out a shrill scream.


    This scene also shocked others.


    Because they didn''t even think that Su Yi, who was obviously besieged by a complete blockade, would break through the siege and inflict heavy damage on Gong Yangyu!


    This change also made all the spectators stunned and their eyes widened.


    With one sword, he failed to kill Gong Yangyu, Su Yi was not sorry, his figure disappeared directly, and killed Jin Zhuliu.


    When you can''t take down the strongest opponent among the enemies in one fell swoop, then pick the soft persimmons and remove those who are hindering them one by one!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Su Yi coming, Jin Zhuliu was horrified, he didn''t dare to shake it, he just crushed a secret talisman and moved to dodge.


    What made him stunned was that the figure that Su Yi had killed was still halfway through, so he flashed out of thin air and slashed at Qing Xiao with a sword.


    Undoubtedly, it was just a feint just now, Su Yi''s real target was Qing Xiao!


    This made Jin Zhuliu''s old face flush red, and his heart was ashamed.


    Clang! !


    With a loud, earth-shattering bang, Qing Xiao shot backwards, bleeding from his seven orifices. Although he finally blocked Su Yi''s sword, he was also severely injured!


    "Die!"


    The woman in black was obviously furious, and a pair of dark blue eyes suddenly appeared a strange divine light, interwoven in the void to form a mysterious symbol shaped like the word "�V", which appeared out of thin air in Su Yi Above the head, kill and kill.


    Innate Ability��


    Soul Pupils!


    ��


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 v2 Chapter 1898： The end of the world is at your fingertips

    New chapter!


    Soul Pupils!


    The black-clothed woman was born with a rare double pupil, and possessed innate innate power. In the realm of the gods, she killed an unknown number of enemies with the forbidden technique of the pupil of the soul.


    Become a first-class leader among the gods of the gods!


    At this time, when she used the "Eye of Soul Punisher", the nearby Fu Tianyi couldn''t help but change color and retreated immediately.


    Boom!


    The sky is completely imprisoned.


    Space Freeze Seal.


    Su Yi''s traversing figure was suppressed, like a fish frozen in ice.


    The corners of the lips of the woman in black showed a radian.


    I have to say that Su Yi''s difficulty was beyond her expectations.


    Unfortunately, after all, it will be defeated by myself!


    Fu Tianyi also breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes looking at Su Yi couldn''t hide his excitement.


    As long as you suppress this heresy, you will not only get the rewards of the gods, but even have a chance to seize the power of reincarnation!


    Qing Xiao, Gong Yang Yu, and Jin Zhuliu were all relieved.


    This Su Yi is simply too terrifying!


    If it weren''t for Fu Tianyi and the woman in black, they would have fled long ago and would not dare to fight Su Yi.


    Fortunately, he was doomed to be out of luck after being hit by the Pupil of Soul Punisher.


    But at this moment��


    But I saw Su Yi''s imprisoned figure showing up suddenly.


    Boom!


    The completely sealed sky suddenly shattered and exploded.


    And Su Yi is like a tiger out of a corner, a sleepy dragon ascends to the sky, and jumps out.


    "How is this possible?"


    The woman in black suddenly changed her pretty face.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to hurt Su Yi at all!


    "This..."


    Fu Tian''s eyes shrank in disbelief.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Yi flashed and swung his sword towards Gong Yangyu.


    Gongyang''s feathers shattered, leaving only the spirit and soul. Suddenly, seeing Su Yi breaking through and killing, he secretly cried out.


    "Up!"


    He roared with a roar of spirit, and stabbed the Six Desires Spear in his hand.


    But seeing the book of karma emerging from Su Yi''s left hand, he smashed it hard.


    Clang! !


    Six Desires spear trembled violently and flew away.


    "Not good!"


    Gong Yangyu''s soul body was almost shattered by the shock.


    Pfft!


    Everything happened so fast that it was too late for the other godchildren to help.


    When they saw this scene, everyone was stunned.


    A son of God, killed! !


    This is earth-shattering, unexpected, and even unbelievable for a while.


    Son of God!


    Descendants of the gods!


    From the realm of the gods, the talent is against the sky, the way is terrifying, and there are many means.


    Who would have imagined that, in the face of the attack of a group of god-child-level characters before this mountain, Su Yi could still be strong enough to seize the opportunity and behead a god-child angrily?


    Scary!


    Qing Xiao was horrified.


    Jin Zhuliu gasped.


    Both were frightened and trembled.


    Fu Tianyi''s face darkened.


    Woman in Black


    The eyes were full of anger.


    The death of Ram Yu was also beyond their imagination and made them feel suffocated and unacceptable.


    "Cause and effect book..."


    Fu Tian''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized the Chaos Treasure in Su Yi''s hands at a glance, "Everyone, it''s time to let this heresy see our true power!"


    "Good!"


    The woman in black has a sonorous voice.


    Suddenly, both showed their cards.


    In the hands of Fu Tianyi, it is like holding a golden sun!


    Epoch Divine Treasure - Dao Burning Fan!


    Om!


    The head of the black-clothed woman collapsed, revealing a **** picture, which spread out in the sky, and suddenly opened a **** purgatory, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, white bones like forests, and countless demon gods. The figure whistled in it, as if to be killed, and the breath was terrifying.


    Epoch Divine Treasure��Blood Prison Myriad Demons!


    At this moment, Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu no longer hesitated.


    Epoch Divine Treasure - Wan Dou Ruyi!


    Epoch Divine Treasure - Sun Moon Divine Plate!


    In an instant, the four god-child-level characters all sacrificed divine treasures, and the terrifying power made the world seem to usher in a doomsday catastrophe!


    The spectators in the distance all had their liver and gallbladder torn apart and their souls tingling.


    Even the top-level bigwigs are trembling and trembling all over.


    It was horrible.


    Just looking at it from a distance, let their soul and mood suffer a terrible shock!


    !


    At this moment, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    He feels a mortal threat!


    In other words, based on his own strength, he is destined to be unable to fight against such terrifying killings.


    "Kill!"


    The divine flame is raging and tyrannical.


    Indistinctly, a true phoenix that seemed to be bathed in divine flames rose into the sky, and a pair of wings stirred the rain of billions of divine flames, shaking the world.


    That is indeed a true Phoenix force!


    At the same time, the blood prison and myriad demons in the hands of the woman in black spread out, and countless phantoms of terrifying demons rushed out, densely packed and overwhelmingly killing Su Yi.


    "Chop!"


    Qing Xiao roared, Wan Dou Ruyi flew into the sky, and the stars fell like a waterfall.


    Om!


    The sun and moon discs are spinning crazily, swept out from the top of the golden stream, just like the sun and the moon in the sky, blooming with infinite light.


    Boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth covered by "Dark Night Without Heaven and God''s Forbidden" seems to be collapsing. The violent divine treasures gathered together, and they all slammed into Su Yi alone.


    Even the Six Desires Guns are outrageously attacking!


    At the same time, the human sword and the book of cause and effect suddenly disappeared from Su Yi''s palm.


    Click!


    A crisp sound resounded, as if opening a dust-sealed box.


    A six-inch sword coffin appeared in front of Su Yi.


    The sword coffin was opened, and a sword light appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    It was a six-inch sword.


    Slim as a finger, the whole body is like a gray jade carving.


    Whoosh!


    When the six-inch Dao sword roared out, it was suspended in the sky above Su Yi''s head.


    The rolling sword light fell like a chaotic waterfall, bathing Su Yi''s tall figure in it.


    Swords!


    The treasure of the era ranked third in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, a peerless divine soldier born in the innate chaos!


    The day before yesterday, when killing the escaped avatar spirit of Monk Ga Yun, Su Yi used the sword just a short distance away to block the opponent in one fell swoop.


    And now, facing the smashing of divine treasures by all the great enemies, Su Yi did not hesitate to use this chaotic secret treasure, which is called "the third sword of the sword" in the book of karma!


    Boom!


    Endless divine flames swept in, and a real phoenix fluttered out, wrapped in magnificent divine flames, and came towards Su Yi.


    "Break!"


    The rolling flames were all wiped out!


    It is easy to break the terrifying blow of the Burning Dao Fan!


    Almost at the same time, the destructive power of other Era Divine Treasures had already arrived.


    The countless demon gods phantoms exploded like bubbles.


    The billions of star waterfalls burst and shattered.


    The Six Desires spears were defeated and shot back like an arrow from a string.


    The divine disk that looked like the sun and the moon in the sky was knocked out and wailed!


    That kind of divine power is unparalleled!


    "No way!"


    Fu Tianyi finally changed color.


    The woman in black also trembled, her beautiful eyes widened, and she lost her voice: "Could it be that long-lost chaotic secret treasure near the sword?!"


    Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu were also shocked.


    Swords!


    Boom!


    The chaotic light and rain of the sword just a short distance flowed around, turning into a majestic sword energy, flowing around Su Yi''s body.


    At this moment, he is like the master of kendo, with immeasurable power, covering all directions.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It was only then that people realized that not only those godchild-level characters possessed the Era Divine Treasure, but Su Yi also possessed it, and the power was terrifying beyond imagination!


    While everyone was shocked, Su Yi was calm and calm.


    He stood still and raised his hand towards Qing Xiao, who was closest.


    "Dead!"


    Clang!


    In the distance, Wan Dou Ruyi above Qing Xiao��s head flew out with a bang.


    Then, a sword light split him in half.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    dying, his face was full of astonishment and horror, as if unbelievable.


    The distance of thousands of meters away, Su Yi did not move, and the sword never swept out, just an understatement, killing a **** like Qing Xiao on the spot!


    In fact, it is not that Qing Xiao is weak.


    In the previous battle, he was seriously injured by Su Yi, and he was suddenly killed by Daozhichijian, how could he possibly survive?


    Although Wan Dou Ruyi''s power is unpredictable, even in the hands of a seriously injured person like him, he can''t withstand the blow of the sword that is so close.


    This is the horror of the sword in the close proximity.


    Even if the enemy is far away, it seems to be close at hand.

 v2 Chapter 1899： real trump card

    New chapter!


    After Gong Yang Yu, Qing Xiao died!


    This is the second god-child who died tragically, and it immediately caused a great sensation in the scene.


    "Lord Yongye, he really came prepared, haha, happy!"


    Li Shehu shouted excitedly, not hiding his happiness at all.


    "Five god-child-level characters were dispatched together, and when they were still using the treasure of the era, two people died one after another. Lord Yongye, he... is indeed too strong!"


    The sword madman is full of admiration.


    It''s like a miracle!


    Compared to them, the powerhouses of the Immortal Dao forces on Lingxiao Divine Mountain were all frightened and horrified.


    Eighty-one Taihe-level powerhouses perished.


    Eighteen Emperor Taixuan died.


    Nowadays, even those god-child characters will miss?


    If so...


    Thinking of such consequences, Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and others couldn''t help but shudder, causing Lingling to shudder.


    In the battlefield, after beheading Qing Xiao, Su Yi made another move without hesitation.


    Om!


    The sword was spinning just a short distance above his head, and the sword edge suddenly pointed at Jin Zhuliu.


    "Not good!"


    Jin Zhuliu was horrified and tried his best to motivate the Sun Moon God Pan.


    Clang! !


    Jin Zhuliu suffered a backlash and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the critical moment, Fu Tianyi and the woman in black joined forces to kill Su Yi, which allowed Jin Zhuliu to seize the opportunity to avoid.


    However, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, he just ran away!


    This scene reminds Su Yi of the time when he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, when Jin Zhuliu realized that something was wrong, he also abandoned Qingxiao and Qingwu and fled ahead of time.


    And this time, Jin Zhuliu escaped!


    However, Su Yi will not let him go this time.


    Boom!


    Su Yi made a strong attack, defeating the attacks of Fu Tianyi and the woman in black, then took a deep breath and tried his best to run the sword.


    Shout!


    The sword made a strange humming sound and suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Jin Zhuliu, who had already fled thousands of miles away, appeared above Jin Zhuliu''s head.


    Gold is stunned.


    At this critical moment, he let out a loud roar and tried his best to mobilize the sun and moon disk, which was no different from desperately trying.


    Clang! !


    The Sun Moon Divine Disk was blown away again.


    Jin Zhuliu collapsed directly, how could this rumored sword be so powerful?


    It was too late to struggle, Jin Zhuliu watched as a majestic chaotic sword qi covered him in all directions.


    And it was only a six-inch long sword, and it killed him in an instant.


    Pfft!


    His body shattered and his soul disappeared.


    The blood was wiped away by the terrifying sword-wielding powder.


    No bones left!


    The sword just so far disappeared.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    In the battlefield, seeing that the sword was nowhere to be seen, Fu Tianyi and the woman in black took the opportunity to kill and attacked without hesitation.


    But they are all blocked by the book of cause and effect!


    "I knew it would be like this, fuck!"


    Cause and effect are numb, and it was predicted that Su Yi would not pity himself.


    At this time, the sword has returned out of thin air and reappeared above Su Yi''s head.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi turned around, his eyes were deep, and he looked at Fu Tianyi and the woman in black.


    At this moment, both of them could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    As soon as the sword returns, they have roughly predicted the fate of Jin Zhuliu!


    Fu Tian took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you want to know why I let those gods take action before, now, let me tell you!"


    When he spoke, he suddenly raised the Dao Burning Fan, and his tongue burst into thunder: "The dark night is the curtain, and the sky is the prison!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately stopped him.


    "Go!"


    Clang! !


    The burning fan was blown away.


    Fu Tianyi coughed up blood.


    But he sneered, "It''s too late!"


    Boom��


    The voice is still echoing, and this dark world has undergone a dramatic change.


    Countless divine forbidden forces emerged, turning into dense divine chains, covering Su Yi in all directions like a prison.


    Su Yi used the sword just a few feet away to keep shooting, splitting layers of dense chains, but in a blink of an eye, these broken chains were restored.


    It''s like life!


    That bizarre scene made the audience agitated.


    How can this be forbidden, how can it be so terrifying?


    If you look down from the sky, you can find that the cage that trapped Su Yi is shaped like a giant altar, constructed from countless strange and strange Shinto mystical patterns.


    In addition, this prison is roaring, releasing an extremely forbidden power, causing the sky and the earth to distort and collapse, and a space-time crack is broken in the depths of the sky!


    Just that kind of breath makes people terrified, and has a strong fear and anxiety in their hearts.


    "This divine ban... how could it be so magical?"


    At this moment, Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters couldn''t help but stunned.


    This Pan Tao meeting was indeed managed by them, but the forbidden formation in the dark night was jointly set up by Futian first-class god-children.


    Therefore, Qi Nie and others do not know, when this formation is running at full strength, it is so taboo and terrifying!


    Boom!


    In the prison shaped like a giant altar, Su Yi used all his strength to mobilize the sword so close that it was violently turbulent.


    But no matter how terrifying the impact, this divine ban will be restored in a blink of an eye.


    Su Yi frowned.


    What is this forbidden, so terrible?


    Immediately, his heart moved, and he tried to use the power of reincarnation to use the sword, and it really worked. With one sword, a shocking crack was opened in the prison.


    Just when he was going to rush and kill the crack with all his strength, the crack disappeared again!


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    The power of reincarnation can indeed restrain this divine ban!


    But because of the law of reincarnation that he masters, he is only at the level of Taiwu, and he can only shake this divine ban, but cannot break it.


    In other words, the power of this divine forbidden is far from comparable to a divine treasure in the general sense!


    "This kind of divine forbidden power is comparable to the will of the bald donkey of Burning Lamp Buddha!"


    At this moment, the book of cause and effect was also alerted and made a comparison.


    This made Su Yi''s heart sink.


    Comparable to the willpower of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past?


    According to what Xi Ning said, in the realm of the gods, the Burning Lamp Buddha was also the top of the gods in the past.


    At the moment, the power of a divine ban is only comparable to the power of the will of the Burning Lamp Buddha, so one can imagine what a taboo.


    It''s no wonder that even the power of reincarnation is difficult to break with the sword of close proximity!


    It can be broken with a flick of a finger."


    Su Yi said with an expressionless face: "Compared to you, you are even more useless."


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    Fuck!


    Who is using Lao Tzu as a shield?


    Who is it that takes Lao Tzu as a brick mover?


    This is useless?


    But in the end, the karma book resisted the urge to yell, it also knew that the situation was dangerous, Su Yi''s situation was precarious, and he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Su Yi, this seat will give you a chance at the end, and you can save yourself from death!"


    In the distance, Fu Tianyi looked cold.


    Su Yi is now a trapped beast in a cage!


    Su Yi ignored it and said, "The reason you arranged for those divine envoys to die before was to activate this divine ban? Sacrifice their lives and blood, and smelt them in the divine ban. In the middle, such means are really remarkable.��


    The voice was full of irony.


    As soon as these words came out, I don��t know how many people trembled.


    Sacrifice!


    It turned out that the eighty-one Taihe-level characters and the eighteen Taixuan-level gods were completely used, used as sacrifices, and reduced to the power to activate the divine ban !


    At this moment, people finally understood why before, when Su Yi killed those opponents, Fu Tianyi and other god-children did not come to the rescue.


    Because in their eyes, those who serve them are just sacrifices!


    "This..."


    Qinie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters also changed color, and they were shocked and angry.


    They don''t know that either.


    It should be noted that the eighty-one Supreme Harmony-order greats are all from their major immortal giants, and they are the elders of their sects!


    In fact, they didn''t take them seriously at all!


    "No wonder Master sent a letter to let me be vigilant against Fu Tianyi, so as not to be used, it really makes sense!" Qinie gritted her teeth secretly.


    Seeing Fu Tianyi''s indifferent expression, he said coldly: "This seat said that their blood will not be shed in vain, and now, this seat is avenging them, isn''t it?"


    Sound is everywhere.


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with using those cannon fodder as sacrifices.


    Some of the minions who serve them are just because they are valuable, they are qualified to be used by them, and they are not worthy to serve them if they are replaced by others that are of no value!


    His ruthless attitude makes people terrified and angry.


    Qine, Xuan Zhong, they dare not speak out!


    No matter how angry and sad, you can only hold back.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    This is also the end of the game!


    And now, they still need to rely on Futian to deal with Su Yi, who dares to say anything?


    The woman in black urged: "Fellow Daoist, don''t you see that this Su is delaying time? It''s better to kill him quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    Fu Tian gave a subtle look and said, "Don''t panic, he''s stalling for time, why don''t I do it? Friends, watch, the time to judge this child''s life... is coming!"


    When he spoke, he looked up suddenly, looking into the depths of the sky.


    In the depths of the sky, a space-time crack was penetrated by the divine forbidden power. At this time, in the depths of the crack in time and space, there is a terrifying aura that is enough to make the world tremble rapidly approaching!

 v2 Chapter 1900： The jumping beam clown is unsightly

    New chapter!


    Almost at the same time, everyone present was throbbing, subconsciously looking at the sky.


    Immediately, I saw a terrifying scene��


    In the space-time rift in the depths of the sky, a mighty figure like a **** is approaching!


    The sky is shaking violently, the power of time and space is violent, and the order and rules of Zhou Xu are turbulent.


    Like a real natural disaster!


    There is no need to doubt, at this time, anyone who dares to approach the past will be instantly torn apart by the power of time and space, and will be killed by the rules of immortality!


    "This..."


    Everyone is stuck there, what kind of existence is this?


    "God!" Remember URL


    At the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the past few years, they have all received god-child characters from the realm of the gods, and they are naturally very familiar with such a scene.


    This time is different.


    The one who straddles the boundaries of time and space, trying to descend into the fairy world, is clearly a god!


    The laws of the divine way that linger around him are enough to break through the barriers of time and space.


    "God?"


    Su Yili''s eyes flickered in the prison like a giant altar.


    Not long ago, when he was proving the Great Realm, he witnessed the figures of the gods.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi finally understood that the biggest trump card of those god-child characters at the Peach Conference was actually a god!


    The core of this killing game at the Peach Fair is this "dark night without heaven", this formation can not only cover the threat of divine disaster, but also have two other magical effects.


    One is to trap yourself.


    The second is to invite the gods to come!


    The 81 Taihe-rank powerhouses and the 18 Taixuan-rank gods who shot before are sacrifices for the gods!


    Only their blood and lives can enable Fu Tianyi to activate this divine ban with all his strength, so as to trap himself and lead the gods.


    As for the headmasters of the major immortal forces like Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong, they seem to be the hosts of this Pan Tao meeting, but in fact they are no different from the decorations.


    The one who really controls all this is Fu Tianyi!


    No, or the **** who is about to descend into the fairy world!


    After all, how can you not prepare well in advance to invite the gods to come to the world?


    Without that god''s instruction and cooperation, everything Fu Tianyi did would be meaningless!


    "No wonder he dares to come to the fairyland forcibly. It turns out that just like the bald man of Burning Lamp Buddha, what descends is only a dharma body of will!" A line of words appeared in the book of karma, "Gods are subject to rules and order, and cannot come. Immortal world, this is the supreme iron law, unless there is a catastrophe affecting an ''epoch civilization'', that is, the so-called epoch catastrophe, otherwise, this iron


    The law is unbreakable. "


    Su Yi understood and said, "How did you escape the burning lamp last time?"


    The book of cause and effect suddenly became stunned, "In the way of cause and effect, I represent the original source and beginning, and a Dharma body of will in the lamp-burning Buddha area, how could it be possible for me?"


    "But you''re different, this time...you''re probably done too..."


    The book of cause and effect said, "Unless Jian Laosan really surrenders to you, you are destined to not be the opponent of the will of the god."


    Su Yi only made a sound, but did not say anything.


    He still has a hole card.


    It''s just not used!


    ��


    "This ancestor of your family is really bold, of course, you are also ruthless."


    In the distance, the woman in black sighed.


    "You''d better show some respect."


    Fu Tian glanced at the woman in black, "If I make my ancestor angry, it will kill you, and the demon **** behind you can only recognize it by pinching his nose."


    The woman in black obviously did not care, but did not refute.


    She also knows that the gods cannot be blasphemed!


    This is the consensus of all practitioners in the Divine Domain.


    Boom!


    The sky shook violently, as if it were about to collapse.


    That stalwart figure has come to the crack of time and space, and is about to come!


    The spectator in the distance had a tingling pain in front of his eyes, his mind went blank, he could no longer see anything, and lost his perception.


    The same is true for the big figures on Lingxiao Shenshan. Not only did their eyes hurt, but their senses were also suppressed, and they could no longer see any sights or feel any movement.


    The eyes are blind and the ears are deaf!


    At this moment, a sentence appeared in their minds: "Gods can''t look directly at it"!


    However, all this is useless to Su Yi.


    He clearly saw that the stalwart figure was a man in a purple robe, with long hair scattered, willow whiskers fluttering, and a pair of eyes opened and closed, like the scorching sun in the sky scanning the world.


    The end is terror.


    The wisps of Divine Dao laws were formed into golden flowers of the Great Dao, and surrounded the purple-robed man.


    Fu Hengsha.


    A god-level ancestor of the ancient Fu clan of the gods!


    At this moment, Fu Tianyi''s expression became solemn, and he suddenly clenched his hands and shouted:


    "Up!"


    The prison that trapped Su Yi, violently turbulent, and then took Su Yi to the depths of the sky.


    "Not good! That guy didn''t want to come to the fairyland, but to take you away!"


    The book of cause and effect was obviously surprised, and anxiously reminded, "What are you still doing, hurry up! Don''t tell me, you are already exhausted!"


    It can be seen that the book of cause and effect is much more nervous than Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Yi sighed, "Don''t you think this is very disappointing?"


    Before, he wanted to take a look at what kind of power the god''s will and Dharma body would possess after descending to the Immortal Realm.


    In this way, you can also compare the gaps.


    After all, Li Fuyou once said that he once killed the gods when he was at the peak of the Taixuan order!


    For Su Yi, this has long been a goal, and he believes that in the third-order cultivation of Taijing, he cannot lose to Li Fuyou.


    Because of this, he wanted to see the power of the god''s will and Dharma body, so as to compare his own combat power to see how big the gap was.


    Unfortunately, his hopes were dashed.


    That dharma body of the will of the gods did not intend to come to the fairyland at all, but to forcibly take the self trapped in the prison away from the fairyland!


    "Remember your promise. In addition to capturing Su Yi this time, you owe me a favor, and the karma book must also be returned to me."


    At this moment, seeing the prison taking Su Yi to the depths of the sky, the black-clothed woman obviously relaxed completely.


    "Relax."


    He looked at the prison, with a frenzy in his expression, "The daring, starving to death, this time, the other gods are unwilling to end in person, after all, they lack courage, And I... bet right!"


    Yes, he''s gambling.


    The reason is that at this moment, Su Yi, who was reduced to prey, was personally delivered to the ancestors.


    This made Fu Tianyi very excited.


    He knew too well what Su Yi, who was in charge of reincarnation, represented to the gods.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden and ethereal sword chanting, which shocked Fu Tianyi and the woman in black, and Venus appeared in front of them.


    The two raised their heads suddenly, and saw Su Yi, and suddenly a Dao sword rushed out.


    Boom!


    Like paper.


    The figure is like a lone pine on the cliff bank, and the temperament is like clouds in the sky.


    It is Li Fuyou!


    "You are..."


    In the space-time rift, the will of Hengsha God Venerable was taken aback.


    Shhh!


    Li Fuyou''s eyes were calm, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    The Nine Prisons Sword pierced through the air, piercing the will of Hengsha God Venerable, and without even saying a complete sentence, he was bombarded into countless light and rain.


    Li Fuyou shook his head for a while, and commented for the first time: "The clown jumping on the beam is unsightly".


    Su Yi: ������


    "My remaining Dao karma power can only help you three times at most, and it is only aimed at gods. Under gods, it is not worthy to die under my sword."


    Li Fuyou turned around and glanced at Su Yi.


    Still as inhumane.


    Then, his entire figure turned into a rain of light and disappeared into the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The Nine Prisons Sword returned to Su Yi��s Sea of ??Sense.


    "This guy is much arrogant than me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, he laughed and shook his head.


    In the final analysis, isn''t Li Fuyou himself?


    The so-called difference is nothing more than another life of my own.


    At this time, Fu Tianyi and the woman in black were both dumbfounded, stunned, and their eyes were round.


    Success is just around the corner.


    Who would have thought, it will be shattered in a blink of an eye!


    The most terrifying thing is that the will of Hengsha God Venerable was bombarded and killed like a piece of paper. That scene almost made the two hearts collapse.


    How is this possible?


    What happened just now?


    Why does Su Yi, who has been trapped all the time, possess such an unbelievably terrifying killer?


    Numerous doubts flooded into their minds.


    The anticipation, joy and excitement of the past are gone.


    Totally bewildered.


    At this time, Su Yi has fallen from the sky!


    "It''s over."


    He looked at Fu Tianyi.


    The sword that hovered above his head slashed in the air.


    Fu Tian suddenly woke up and tried his best to urge the Dao Burning Fan to fight.


    Boom!


    The burning fan shoots back.


    Fu Tianyi''s whole body was shaken with blood and energy.


    Without the help of the "Dark Night Without Heaven", and the Era Divine Treasure in his hand was completely restrained by the sword, this Taoist can be regarded as a top-notch god-child character, and after all, it is not enough to watch.


    Before he had time to react, he was bombarded by a chaotic sword energy on the spot.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    And the woman in black let out a scream, turned and ran away.


    Boom!


    She crushed a forbidden secret talisman for escape, and at the same time, her figure swept directly into the blood prison map.


    In an instant, she disappeared without a trace.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that just the day before yesterday, a soul body of the guardian Arhat Ka Yun, who was under the seat of the Burning Lamp Buddha, also escaped like this.


    As a result, it is still difficult to escape death.


    Otherwise, she was destined not to do so.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a flash of sword light.


    30,000 miles away, the Blood Prison and Myriad Demons shook, blocked by a sword light, causing this treasure of the Era to scream and scream, like a canvas that was about to crack.


    The black-clothed woman hiding inside was directly shaken out, her figure staggered before she could stand still, and a chaotic sword energy had already slammed into her.


    "No��!"


    The woman in black screamed and fought frantically to the death.


    But in vain.


    Without the protection of the divine treasure, how could she be able to block the power of the sword so close to her?


    In an instant, her bumpy and graceful body was submerged in the chaotic sword energy, and her body and soul were completely wiped out!


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, and some book friends will take the college entrance examination. Your sister-in-law is still an invigilator this year, and I will be with you in the next two days! come on~

 v2 Chapter 1901： life and death

    New chapter!


    Go west with a sword and cut the enemy 30,000 miles away!


    But for the sword of closeness, 30,000 miles is nothing more than a place close at hand.


    This is the horror of the third-ranked Chaos Relic.


    The world is within easy reach.


    Destroy enemies beyond the horizon.


    Nowhere!


    The woman in black died tragically.


    The treasure of the era "Blood Prison Ten Thousand Demons" let out a whimper, and then disappeared.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t even know her origin and identity.


    But none of that matters. remember url


    ��


    The sky, which almost collapsed and collapsed, gradually returned to silence.


    People who were stunned and lost their senses before came back to their senses one after another, and their vision became clear.


    Until they saw that under the sky, only the figure of Su Yi stood alone, everyone was stunned.


    The prison that once trapped Su Yi is gone.


    The space-time rift in the depths of the sky is also gone.


    Even the stalwart figure of that **** is also gone!


    This is... what happened?


    People tremble.


    Before, their souls were shocked, their minds were blank, they didn''t see or hear anything, and they completely lost their perception of the outside world.


    Therefore, they never saw the Nine Prison Sword rise up, break through the prison, and kill the Nine Heavens.


    I have never seen it before, Li Fuyou slashed the will of the God of Hengsha outside the space-time crack with a sword.


    Naturally, I have never seen Su Yi kill Fu Tianyi and the black-clothed woman with ease.


    But!


    When seeing Su Yi standing alone in the sky, who can not guess the outcome of this battle?


    For a time, the originally depressing and quiet atmosphere was broken, and countless uproars boiled between the heavens and the earth like a pot.


    "Lord Evernight won?"


    Someone''s voice was shaking.


    "Must have won!"


    Someone is decisive.


    "Doesn''t this mean that even the gods can''t help Lord Yongye?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Lord Yongye alone, slaying Taihe 81, slaughtering Taixuan 18, killing the Son of God, and defeating the God, how magnificent!"


    Someone sighed, and their hearts were tumbling.


    "The sword points to the sky, and it is invincible!"


    "Does this mean that Lord Yongye defeated a **** today?"


    ��The audience was sensational, and all kinds of voices resounded in the sky.


    The previous battle was too dangerous and terrifying, especially when the **** appeared, it made everyone in the audience feel hopeless and helpless.


    Not many people believe that Su Yi can resolve such a disaster.


    Therefore, the excitement and shock of people can be imagined when they see Su Yi winning.


    "God...all gods defeated?"


    Zine trembled uncontrollably, unable to accept all this.


    "No, that''s a god! Above the immortal way, walking on the long river of the era, how can you fail?"


    The divine envoy Yue Bo was pale and lost his soul.


    But he couldn''t imagine how Hengsha God Venerable would lose!


    "The Lady Goddess is the top monarch figure in the Divine Realm, with divine blood flowing on her body, how could it be ... suffering?"


    Li You Xuehua, the messenger of the alien demon race, was bleak and could not accept all of this.


    "Losing?"


    "How could this be..."


    "How can the Sue be so powerful?"


    Lingxiao Shenshan went up and down, everyone was terrified and cold.


    Because, this time not only a group of gods participated, but also gods appeared!


    But all of this was disintegrated by Su Yi alone. This blow was undoubtedly too heavy, and it almost made people collapse.


    At this time, Su Yi was standing under the sky in front of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, his robes were hunting in the wind, and the sword just a few feet above his head circulated majestic chaotic sword energy like a waterfall.


    Look around, there is no enemy in the sky!


    He turned his palms and took out the jug, raised his head and drank.


    Is it over?


    Not yet!


    The next moment, Su Yi looked at the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and said indifferently: "Even if you hate me again, you shouldn''t collude with foreign demons."


    One sentence to suppress all the voices in the audience.


    People like Li Shehu and Jian Lunzi suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence.


    It should be noted that before the Era of Immortal Fall, what Lord Yongye hated most was the traitor who colluded with the alien demons!


    And at this Peach Conference, a group of immortal figures headed by Qi Nie wanted to cede the sixteen continents of Tianguan to the alien demons, which undoubtedly violated the bottom line of Lord Yongye!


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Qi Nie and the others felt chills, almost suffocating.


    "Collaboration? You tyrant is ridiculous!"


    Suddenly, the messenger from the foreign demons, Li Youxue, said coldly, "Do you really think that my nine spiritual clans are willing to accept your immortal world''s request for peace? Tell you, all this is an arrangement from the gods. If you don''t agree, you can go to the gods to settle accounts, but you... dare?"


    Su Yi glanced at the woman and said, "If I''m afraid, how did the will of the **** die just now? How did those **** sons and lackeys who rely on gods die? ?"


    Li Youxue''s expression froze.


    Before she could respond, Su Yi suddenly pressed the button, "Also, you don''t deserve to stand talking to me!"


    Li Youxue, whose cultivation base was comparable to a Taihe-level figure, was directly suppressed to the ground, her knees shattered, and blood flowed on the ground.


    She had a painful expression on her face, raised her head suddenly, and said with a grudge: "Wang Ye, wait, after destroying the arrangement of the gods, the nine tribes of my spiritual realm will not give up. The world of the immortal world will surely fall into endless blood and rain because of your actions today!"


    Voice spreads.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I was tired of hearing this kind of **** long before the Xianyun era."


    Raise your hand a little.


    Boom!


    Li Youxue died tragically on the spot.


    Su Yi looked at Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and others.


    At this moment, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, all the headmasters panicked.


    "Su Yi, you said before that it''s not the innocent, I waited for you to forgive the lives of those who are related to you, do you plan to go back and kill them now?"


    Shen Huo Sect��s head teacher Nan Wu Jiu shouted.


    Sounds and sounds.


    But everyone can see that the headmaster who is in charge of a giant force is actually a stern!


    "You are not innocent."


    Su Yi sneered, "Of course, what I said still counts. After killing you, it will not affect your disciples, clansmen, relatives and friends."


    As he spoke, he brushed his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Nan Wujiu, such a Taiwu-level character, didn''t have time to react, and was blasted to death on the spot by a sword qi.


    This stimulated everyone else to collapse, one by one was extremely grief-stricken, panic-stricken and desperate.


    It''s no different from a lamb to be slaughtered!


    And such a scene made the spectators in the distance completely boiled, and many people couldn''t help applauding it and felt extremely happy.


    Before, the headmasters of those immortal giants were high above, and they colluded with foreign demons in a grand manner. Anyone who opposed them would be ruthlessly suppressed by them.


    The arrogance of arrogance is deeply painful.


    But now, they seem to be alive, but in fact they are no different from prisoners waiting to be judged!


    Who can not be excited and happy?


    Suddenly, Qianyuan Jianzhai headmaster Putong knelt on the ground and said: "Lord Yongye, I can''t help myself and have to accept the arrangement of the gods. I am willing to make up for what I have done, and make amends!"


    A leader of a giant-level force that intimidates one side, actually knelt down like this!


    This refreshes people''s perception again.


    Pfft!


    The body of Qianyuan Jianzhai Zhangjiao kneeling on the ground suddenly collapsed.


    "Su Yi! Don''t forget, those hostages are still in our hands!"


    A big man must be angry, make threats, and completely risk it.


    Su Yi snorted and said calmly: "As long as those hostages lose one finger, I will take back the promise I made and kill everyone related to you, you Try it now."


    Be ruthless, he is never afraid.


    As for threats, he never cared!


    And the reality is often that when you are more ruthless and stronger than the enemy, the enemy will not dare to mess around easily, and the more sceptical you will be!


    Like now, the big man was stunned, his expression uncertain, and he didn''t dare to "try" as Su Yi said.


    Su Yi said: "Your death can also save many innocent people, and it is a little worthwhile to die, isn''t it?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the big man was also beheaded on the spot!


    Headmaster-level figures were killed one after another, begging for mercy and threats were no good, and that scene made everyone else go crazy.


    As the sky-high giants in the immortal world, they have never felt so desperate, helpless and collapsed.


    Never would have thought that the Peach Fair prepared by them today would bury all their lives!


    "Fight him!"


    Someone roared, their eyes were red, and together with some big men, they killed Tianyu.


    In just a flick of Su Yi''s sleeves, these big men were wiped out.


    Like a moth to a fire!


    Many people also screamed in horror and ran away like lost dogs.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was mercilessly slaughtered by the sword qi that fell from the sky one after another!


    Blood splattered.


    The screams are terrifying.


    A **** scene like Senluo purgatory was staged in Lingxiao Shenshan.


    Seeing all this, the spectators in the distance were shocked.


    How beautiful and dazzling those big figures were in the past years, how high above, their authority is monstrous, and a single command can shake the world.


    It is an existence that hundreds of millions of monks can only look up to.


    But now, it seems like a desperate sinner, being killed one by one!


    Scenes like that have never happened in the past, let alone in this world.


    If it spreads out, it will surely shake the fairy world.


    This incident will definitely go down in history, shocking the past and present!

 v2 Chapter 1902： My name is Su Yi from the world

    New chapter!


    Su Yi did not rush to destroy all the enemies in one go.


    It''s not impossible.


    I don''t want to.


    He wants to use today''s Pantao Club to stand up and use the head of his enemy to tell the world.


    One, colluding with the people of the foreign demons is unforgivable!


    Second, the injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, when Su Yi returns in this world, he will only kill those who deserve to be killed!


    Lingxiao Mountain.


    There are still many powerhouses from the major powers of Immortal Dao.


    Only at this time, no one dared to go all out, and no one dared to escape.


    Everyone''s face is pale and full of despair.


    "If I swear, I am willing to go to the Nine Heavens Pass in the Immortal Realm to kill the enemy and make merit, and atone for my sins, can I save my life?"


    Taiyi Sect Headmaster Xuan Zhong opened his mouth.


    Su Yi said: "No."


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi under the sky in the distance, "I believe that when I send the patriarch to become a god, you will inevitably die!"


    Boom!


    His body burned violently, and in an instant, it turned into ashes.


    Only the firm and calm voice echoed.


    People riot.


    Because the Taiyi Sect''s headmaster Xuan Zhong committed suicide!


    Su Yi said to himself: "It''s a little bit of backbone, much stronger than your ancestor Jiang Tai''a who dares to be a turtle with a shrunken head."


    Speaking, he looked at the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie and others, and said, "How about you kill yourself by wiping your necks too?"


    Everyone is desperate and ashamed.


    Someone roared: "Murder is no more than a head-scratcher, Su Yi, you murdered the son of God and offended the gods, and he will be punished in the future!"


    Boom!


    A sword light fell, killing this person.


    "The dignified emperor of the eternal night, but bullying the small and maiming me, etc., are you not afraid of being stabbed in the spine by the world?"


    A grey-haired old man growled loudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole room burst into laughter.


    Watchers from a distance are happy.


    Before, who set up a heavy killing game against Lord Yong Ye?


    Now that I can''t beat it, it is shameless to say that Lord Yongye is bullying the small!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He walked towards Lingxiao Shenshan, "Let me ask, at this Peach Conference, you and others did everything possible to deal with me alone, have I ever complained about injustice? Did I ever complain about a single word? Injustice?"


    The sound spreads everywhere, echoing in the sky and the ground.


    No!


    Those spectators gave the answer.


    From before the start of the war to now, no matter what danger or unfair treatment you encounter, Lord Yong Ye has never been so spineless and cursing unfairness!


    "When you win, you are complacent, and when you lose, you call yourself a weakling, don''t you think... very worthless?"


    When he was speaking, Su Yi had come to the top of Lingxiao Mountain.


    The forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of the mountain could not withstand the suppression of his Taoism, and collapsed and collapsed like a tide.


    "Go and bring those hostages here."


    Su Yi looked at Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect.


    The eyes were as calm as looking down at an ant.


    Qinie''s face was ashen, her hands were tightly clenched, her heart was filled with endless anger and humiliation, and she hated having to do everything, and directly ordered those hostages to be slaughtered to see how frantic Su Yi was.


    Anyway, you''re going to die anyway, so who cares about the flood?


    In the end, he resisted the urge.


    Reality is cruel.


    He dared not do it.


    Otherwise, all disciples of the Taiqing Church will be destroyed.


    Anyone related to Taiqing religion will also be beheaded


    Weeds Rooted!


    Zine had no doubt that Su Yi could not do this.


    Because of this, he didn''t dare to fight!


    If you are in trouble, you will be implicated!


    At the Peach Conference, they took hostages to coerce Su Yi, but they are also suffering a similar backlash now.


    How dare you fight?


    Silence for a moment, Zine lowered her head, and said word by word: "It''s okay to let people go, I just hope that you can do what you said and not involve innocent people!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Your master knows better than you. I have always acted in my life, and I have always practiced what I say."


    Zine cannot deny this.


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, even those who hated and hated Wang Ye the most could not deny that Wang Ye never broke his trust in the world!


    In the end, Zine let out a sigh and agreed to let him go.


    Hostage, sometimes useful.


    For example, how many people in this world would care if they were coerced by their parents, wives and children?


    However, hostages are sometimes useless.


    This is the case with Su Yi.


    If you dare to take the hostage threat, I will give you ten times and one hundred times.


    And see who will eventually compromise!


    At this time, Zine compromised.


    This means that even if they tried their best to capture many hostages before, it would be in vain after all.


    Soon, all those held hostages were freed and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "Thank you, Lord Yongye!"


    "The old man knows that Lord Yongye will definitely win!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a little ridiculous, and it''s a vain attempt to threaten my life!"


    At this moment, those who were held hostage were ecstatic.


    Bow Yuxian looked dazed.


    She looked at Su Yi''s figure in the distance, and she almost suspected that she was dreaming.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of a sentence that the old man of the clan once said: "There is nothing in this world that Lord Yongye can''t do!"


    Soon, these hostages were sent away and left Lingxiao Sacred Mountain.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop!


    At this time, I seem to have a premonition of what will happen next. When going up and down the Lingxiao Mountain, many strong men of the immortal power can no longer hold it, and fell to their knees, begging for mercy:


    "Lord Yongye, I waited wrongly, I beg you to raise your hand and forgive me!"


    "I am willing to change my mind and spend my life to make up for my mistakes, but please give me a way to live!"


    Many people were standing there.


    Never beg for mercy, never kneel.


    It''s just that there is an undisguised sadness between the corners of her brows and eyes.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He raised his eyes and said softly to himself: "It''s already at this time, and the old things like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, and Nanpingtian have never appeared. It seems that they are indeed far more than I imagined. For the sake of their path to becoming gods, they have already given up on you completely."


    A peach party, I think I am the host.


    But I never thought that I would be used by those **** children first.


    To this day, she has been ruthlessly abandoned by her own ancestors!


    How sad?


    How funny?


    The agency was too smart to make a mistake and mistaken Qingqing''s life!


    "In the future, I will rebuild the Central Immortal Court, but not now, and I will not let you wait for it."


    The dull voice sounded, Su Yi turned around and stopped looking at those enemies.


    One step forward, and the figure rose up.


    Under this step, the entire 30,000-foot-high Lingxiao Divine Mountain collapsed and collapsed.


    Earthquakes, smoke and dust


    Roll.


    Dust to dust, dust to dust.


    Between life and death, all kinds of things in the past are nothing but fleeting.


    At this moment, the spectators in the distance looked at Su Yi who stepped into the void, and couldn''t help showing a fanatical and respected look.


    At the Pan Tao meeting, one person and one sword will defeat the enemy and smash the sky!


    This kind of world-renowned style, who is comparable to the world?


    & nbsp;


    Su Yi stood on the ground, looking at the figure in the distance, suddenly proud, and said, "Take this opportunity, I, Su, come to announce three things."


    Suddenly, the noisy discussion in the audience disappeared.


    The atmosphere became quiet and solemn.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi, with a look of anticipation in awe.


    "The first thing, I''d like to trouble you all to convey the news to the world on my behalf, no matter the past life or this life, all the grudges can be directed at me alone! If it affects the innocent, I, Su Yi, will retaliate Keep!"


    The field was sensational and people were excited.


    These words are undoubtedly for those great enemies!


    Whether it is the feud with the great enemies of the previous life, or the hatred between the god-child characters in this life, Su Yi shoulders it all!


    Whoever dares to affect the innocent will surely suffer Su Yi''s full revenge.


    "


    Su Yi spoke again, his voice resounding in the audience, "Everyone else can pass the assessment and enter the Yongye Academy to practice."


    Boom!


    The field is completely boiling.


    People like Jian Lunatic, Li Shehu, etc. are even more happy.


    Recall that before the Age of Immortal Falls, the Yongye Academy was the number one school in the Immortal Realm, bringing together the geniuses of the world and cultivating an unknown number of earth-shattering great figures.


    In that period of time, most of the influential figures who guarded the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm, as well as the top experts who served for the Central Immortal Court, came from Yongye Academy!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Yongye Academy at that time was definitely the most coveted holy place for cultivators in the world!


    Now, Su Yi announces the world and wants to rebuild the Yongye Academy. It is conceivable that in the years to come, the Yongye Academy will return to its former glory, or even surpass it!


    For a time, I don��t know how many strong people in the field are excited.


    For Su Yi, the reason for announcing this is nothing more than regret in his heart.


    "The third thing, there are countless people who know my name in this world. However, that''s all in the past. Take this opportunity and allow me to introduce myself."


    When Su Yi said this, his voice stopped.


    He glanced at the audience slowly, the atmosphere was quiet and solemn, and there was a trace of stunnedness between everyone''s brows, as if they didn''t understand, what was the difference between the past and the present.


    Then, under the gazes of countless astonished and puzzled eyes, Su Yi raised his hands, clasped his fists in salute, and said:


    "My name in this world is Su Yi, a swordsman, and I came from this world."


    The sound is like a clear sword, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart was empty and calm, and there was no more trouble.


    At this point, he has truly integrated the Taoism of Wang Ye in the previous life, and with the Taoism of this life, cut the shackles of the previous life and achieved the self.


    I have dealt with me for a long time, I would rather be me!


    What is the difference between Su Yi in this world and Wang Ye in the past?


    People were stunned, not knowing the mystery.


    ��


    ps: My name is Goldfish, an author, I just want to ask for votes��

 v2 Chapter 1903： The world is shaking

    New chapter!


    The top of a mountain.


    Flying springs and waterfalls, the sea of ??clouds transpiring.


    Three figures stood there.


    A monk, a man, a woman.


    A snow-white jade plate suspended in the void, reflecting the scenes that took place at the Peach Fair.


    The three held their breaths and stared at the scenes.


    No one spoke.


    It''s just that her face became more and more solemn, and in the end, the corners of her brows and eyes were mixed with unconcealed shock and confusion, and it became uncertain.


    The mountain wind is howling.


    The robes of the three of them squeaked.


    "The key to the heresy''s reversal of despair lies in that mysterious Dao sword."


    The monk was the first to break the silence.


    He was thin, with a strong face, bronze skin, and a taupe monk robe.


    It is the Guardian Arhat Kayun under the Throne Buddha Throne!


    "I suspect that the Dao sword is the strongest divine weapon mastered by ''Lingxu Sword Master'' Li Fuyou during his lifetime, a Dao sword called ''taboo'' by the gods. People know the name of this sword."


    The Taoist frowned.


    Huo Jianfeng!


    One of the "Four Great Sons" of the Sanqing Taoist Court in the God Domain!


    "Unfortunately, after this sword appeared, everything disappeared! Even the ''Shenkong Jade'' was affected, unable to reflect what happened next."


    The woman sighed, a little unwilling.


    The snow-white jade plate floating in the void is an Era Divine Treasure that she carries, called the Shenkong Jade Ultima.


    It was this treasure that allowed them to see everything that happened at the Peach Fair.


    Su Yi, with one sword and one sword, broke through the sacred mountain of Lingxiao alone, and defeated the enemy by sword.


    Until this moment, these three "peerless" god-children from God''s Domain have been unable to maintain a calm state of mind.


    The woman wears a long coat with wide sleeves, her appearance is exquisite and outstanding, her skin is white and clear, and it can be broken by blowing bullets, especially when her eyebrows are turned, she has a charming and charming style.


    Smell people Qingyu.


    A peerless emperor of the gods of the gods.


    Not this Su Yi!"


    Monk Ga Yun''s eyelids twitched.


    Huo Jianfeng was silent.


    "Aside from the foreign objects used, just relying on their own strength, the two think, can they fight this son?"


    Monk Gayun asked suddenly.


    Wen Ren Qingyu shook his head and said, "For life and death, foreign objects are also part of one''s own strength, so the outcome is incalculable."


    Speaking, she looked at Monk Gayun with a pair of beautiful eyes, "How about you?"


    Monk Gayun sighed, "It''s hard to say."


    Actually, he sent a clone to fight against Su Yi the day before yesterday, and as a result, even the clone was completely destroyed.


    However, he would not say such a scandal.


    "If Futian dies, the ancient Fu clan will be furious with thunder. He is one of the most promising characters of the ancient clan Fu clan to become a god."


    Huo Jianfeng whispered.


    This Pan Tao meeting, led by Fu Tianyi, united with the gods sent by the gods and the powerhouses of the major forces in the fairy world.


    In such a killing game, even if they were replaced by these peerless gods, they were destined to have no chance to come back.


    However, Su Yi finally won!


    Fu Tianyi, Qing Xiao and other gods, none of them survived!


    Such a battle, if it is transmitted back to the realm of the gods, will surely cause an uproar, and even make the gods shake!


    Wen Ren Qingyu said: "I didn''t expect that even the witch ''Gu Lingxiao'' would not survive."


    Gorgeous!


    The woman in black who died tragically at the hands of Su Yi before, in charge of the "Blood Prison Ten Thousand Demons", has a very special identity.


    The reason is that she is the descendant of "The Demon Lord of Heaven"!


    Tianjue Demon Lord, one of the most terrifying "Twelve Demon Lords" in God''s Domain, the ancestor of the demon lineage, and has many demon gods under his command!


    In the realm of the gods, in terms of status, it is enough to compete with the masters of the gods such as the Buddha of Xitian Lingshan Burning Lamp, and the "Original God Lord" of Sanqing Taoist!


    General gods must be looked up to!


    Gu Lingxiao is the direct descendant of the Demon Lord Tianjue.


    But now, she died tragically in the Immortal Realm. If this is passed back to the God Realm, I don''t know what kind of storm it will cause!


    Seng Jia Yun and Huo Jianfeng are well aware of this.


    "From the point of view of the two of you, if you want to kill Su Yi''s heresy, where should you start?"


    Huo Jianfeng Road.


    "Two ways."


    Wen Ren Qingyu said without hesitation, "One, unite with all the other god-child characters and lead all the gods of the immortal world to dispatch together, so you can be sure of winning."


    Before finishing speaking, Seng Gayun shook his head and said: "Impossible, the gods who came to the fairy world this time have their own thoughts and represent different camps, and some gods have deep hatred among them. Maybe sincere cooperation?"


    Huo Jianfeng also nodded.


    Don''t say anything else, that is, he, Jia Yunseng and Wenren Qingyu all represent different true essences. They may be able to live in peace now, but they may not be able to work together!


    In this regard, Wen Renqingyu seemed to have expected it long ago, and said: "Then there is only one last way, become a god!"


    Be God!


    Both Jia Yunseng and Huo Jianfeng were silent.


    Indeed, today''s Su Yi, even if he only has a Taiwu rank cultivation base, but his combat power is enough to threaten these peerless characters!


    In addition, he is in charge of reincarnation, has two chaotic treasures, the sword of close proximity and the book of karma, in addition, there is a Dao sword that was once regarded as "taboo" by the gods.


    Under such circumstances, the safest way to deal with him is to wait for the road to become a **** to appear!


    As long as he becomes a **** earlier than Su Yi, he can crush him with absolute strength!


    Huo Jianfeng pondered: "Becoming a **** is not easy, the competition and fighting will be more intense, but Miss Wenren is right, as long as you can become a **** and take care of Su Yi''s son, it will be inevitable It''s easy."


    Monk Gayun said: "The poor monk once deduced that the power of the ''God''s Calamity'' in the immortal world is dissipating faster. According to this situation, the road to becoming a **** is very likely. Will show up early!"


    Wen Ren Qingyu and Huo Jianfeng moved in their hearts and looked at Monk Gayun, "How long will we wait?"


    Monk Ga Yun said: "From today, it will not exceed four years."


    Four years!


    "For my generation, this time is nothing at all, but I am worried that when the road to becoming a **** appears, then Su Yi''s cultivation base may have already changed."


    Huo Jianfeng frowned and said, "Don''t forget the two of you, a few months ago, this son just became a Daoist Immortal King, but a few months later, he has already set foot in the Taijing! Such a breakthrough speed, Even in the realm of the gods, it would be appalling."


    "Right now, if you give him another four years, maybe he will be able to set foot on the Taixuan rank and have the qualifications to seize the opportunity to become a god!"


    The words made Wenren Qingyu and Gayun monk frown.


    This is really tricky!


    After a while, Seng Gayun said slowly: "Don''t worry, after the battle of the Pantao Club today, Su Yi will definitely be on the cusp of the storm."


    "If we don''t take action against him, it may not be possible for other gods to stand still!"


    Huo Jianfeng and Wen Ren Qingyu both nodded.


    Indeed, this is likely to happen, if not rare!


    As far as they know, some peerless gods with ferocious temperaments have long stated that they will not tolerate Su Yi living!


    "In addition, in the next four years, as long as we use some means, it is enough to make Su Yi troublesome, such as letting the people from the nine clans of the spiritual realm attack the immortal world, such as arranging Su Yi and others The enemy of the previous life shot..."


    Monk Ga Yun suddenly smiled when he said this, "The two of you should already understand what the poor monk means. For the next four years, let''s just watch the fun. It''s not early, the poor monk will go first!"


    With that, he turned away.


    "I should leave too."


    Wen Ren Qing Yu floated away.


    Huo Jianfeng frowned, thought silently for a while, and turned away.


    ��


    On that day, what happened at the Peach Conference spread all over the world.


    The whole fairyland shook.


    The monks in the world are all boiling!


    Pay the price!"


    "The Lord of the Little Heaven who once ruled over an era has finally returned!"


    "Who is the most respected in the floating world, the first fairy of kendo!"


    "A new era has begun!"


    ��


    In the far west, in a temple deep underground.


    Jiang Tai''a smashed the teacup in his hand, his handsome face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of violence.


    "Good night!"


    ��


    In a life-depleted gray world.


    After reading the news related to the Pantao Club, the blood scorpion couldn''t help shaking his fingers, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar of grief and anger.


    Emotions are completely out of control!


    ��


    Southern fairyland, in a secular kingdom.


    "God...can''t kill that tyrant!!"


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, these old guys could still go to fight against Wang Ye.


    But now, with the end of the Peach Fair, Nan Pingtian has fully realized that, as former enemies, it is no longer difficult for them to fight against Su Yi.


    Don''t you see, at the Peach Conference, Su Yi defeated all the enemies and slaughtered all the gods?


    You don''t see me, the gods in the sky are dispatched, what can I do?


    On this day, Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, Chu Shentong, these peerless enemies who had feuded with Wang Ye in their previous lives, all suffered a heavy blow!


    ��


    A swampy land.


    The thunder poured from the sky like a waterfall, and when it smashed down the boundless swamp, it disappeared strangely without a trace, not even a single splash.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Luo Tian couldn''t help but gasp.


    This place is horrible!


    A single mistake can easily bury the life of a peerless son like him. Suddenly, Xi Ning''s cold voice sounded behind him: "I think it''s best for you to stop being an enemy of fellow Daoist Su in the future."

 v2 Chapter 1904： The first of the Lingwu era

    New chapter!


    "A Ning, don''t mix things up between me and Su Yi."


    Luo Tian was a little helpless.


    In the past, Xi Ning has advised him many times not to be enemies with Su Yi.


    Although, he wasn''t angry about it.


    But it is inevitable that I am a little depressed.


    It was the first time Aning came to Immortal Realm, how long did she know Su Yi?


    But An Ning clearly cares about Su Yi''s safety!


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, revealing his white and neat teeth, "A Ning, in the eyes of those who are in the same realm in the realm of God, who would dare to underestimate me Luo Tiandu? That is you, never Take me seriously."


    "You think I''m joking?"


    Xi Ning frowned and handed a piece of jade to Luo Tiandu, "You can see for yourself."


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tian took the jade slip and read it at will.


    Immediately, the smile on his face froze.


    Gradually, his brows furrowed little by little, and there were irresistible expressions of shock, consternation, confusion, etc. in his expression.


    It was amazing.


    Until the end, he was stunned and silent.


    "How?"


    Seeing Luo Tiandu''s sluggish appearance, Xi Ning felt inexplicably comfortable.


    In the jade slip, various feats of Su Yi at the Peach Fair are recorded.


    Not to mention Luo Tiandu, even when she first learned about this, she couldn''t help but be shocked, almost suspecting that it was fake news!


    "Great!"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked extremely serious, "No, it''s terrible!"


    Xi Ning took the opportunity to say: "This is why I advise you, Fu Tianyi and Gu Lingxiao''s strength are only slightly inferior to you, but don''t forget, they please move'' Hengxiao. Sha Shenzun''s willpower is no match for Fellow Daoist Su!"


    Xi Ning was suddenly angry.


    Luo Tiandu hurriedly said warmly: "Don''t worry, I will fight against Su Yi, and I will defeat him in an upright manner, and I will never act like Fu Tianyi!"


    Xi Ning will not say more.


    I can''t persuade, what else can I say?


    Suddenly, there was a change in the swamp in the distance, and a dead bone actually crawled out of the swamp!


    Boom!


    Can''t shake that dead bone!


    Luo Tian gasped, this is a god!


    "Go!"


    Luo Tiandu and Xi Ning didn''t even think about it, they turned around and ran away.


    Some time ago, the two of them came to this mysterious forbidden land together to explore a secret in the very beginning of the fairyland.


    To this day, instead of finding the secret, they have encountered many deadly murders!


    The reason is that there are many strange and terrible gods scattered in this forbidden land!


    The so-called corpse is the remains of the gods after their death. They are immortal and shrouded in terrifying death, turning into a kind of monster that is neither human nor ghost!


    This kind of monster has no sense, is brutal and brutal, and can kill Taixuan people at any time, which is extremely terrifying.


    These days, Luo Tiandu and Xi Ning have encountered more than one corpse.


    Like the 10,000-foot-long bone bird that flew across this swamp before, it is also a corpse!


    "We are all dead, why are you still alive!?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and angry voice resounded through the world.


    It was the corpse that crawled out of the swamp shouting.


    It has no flesh and blood, and its bones are broken. It is barely recognizable. This corpse was a man before his death. In his empty eye sockets, a dark and deadly black fire is burning!


    A terrifying murderous intent locked onto Luo Tiandu and Xi Ning who were fleeing from a distance, making them both terrified.


    "Go!"


    But the corpse caught up!


    Tear the void and teleport to it, incredibly fast.


    "Why are you still alive!"


    The skeleton screamed in anger.


    Luo Tiandu and Xi Ning did not dare to hesitate at all, and used their cards to escape.


    Before, they had tested that even if they used the Epoch Divine Treasure, they would not be able to suppress the power of the Divine Skeleton, but would encounter great danger!


    Therefore, the two did not fight at all and ran away with all their might.


    "If Fellow Daoist Su comes, it may be enough to defuse a lot of threats."


    On the way, Xi Ning moved.


    When he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Xi Ning had seen with his own eyes, Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to restrain and kill those evil spirits.


    Naturally, it is clear that the power of reincarnation has an incredible and magical effect when cleaning up those evil dead things.


    Soon, Xi Ning put this thought in his heart.


    She knows very well that once Luo Tian sees Su Yi, the two will inevitably break out in an endless **** battle!


    "Look for opportunities later."


    Xi Ning thought silently.


    This forbidden place is called "The Old Earth Abandoned by Heaven".


    According to the ancient records of her ancestors, the old earth abandoned by the sky is a relic left over from an era before the fairyland!


    There are many epoch civilizations, and many epoch civilizations have long since perished.


    Just like the changing times, each era civilization is also constantly changing, once it encounters the "epoch catastrophe", it will be completely destroyed!


    Before the birth of the civilization of the era in which the immortal world is today, there was a "Era of Lingwu".


    But even the gods don''t know about the "Lingwu Era"!


    The reason is that all traces of the "Lingwu Era" have been erased from the Era!


    This is unbelievable.


    It should be noted that if a complete era civilization is to be erased from all traces, even the most powerful gods in the realm of the gods cannot do it!


    But the "Era of Lingwu" has mysteriously disappeared.


    People only know that such an era of civilization has appeared, but no one knows how long this era of civilization has existed, what a glorious past it has, and how it disappeared.


    Everything is like a mystery, full of taboo and unknown colors.


    What Xi Ning and Luo Tian are about to explore right now is a forbidden place suspected to be related to the "Era of Lingwu".


    A mysterious monument that was listed as an unknown forbidden area as early as the early days of the fairyland!


    Unfortunately, so far, the two have not gained much.


    "No, that monster is catching up!"


    Luo Tian was surprised.


    This **** skeleton is far more terrifying than the other **** skeletons they have seen before. Although it is also not sane, its fierceness is far from comparable to other **** skeletons!


    Boom!


    A lifeless black light ripped apart the sky and came violently.


    In an instant, the seven-star seal suspended in front of Xi Ning was shaken violently, and the whole person was affected, almost being blasted out.


    At the critical moment, Luo Tiandu roared and swung his sword to kill.


    Clang! !


    But at this time, that **** skeleton has been violently killed.


    "Why! Why are you still alive?"


    The skeleton is like crazy, in the empty eyes, the black **** is surging.


    While roaring, he was already killing him, and a broken bone hand smashed into the air, blasting Luo Tiandu and Xi Ning out.


    Even if you use the magic treasure, it is difficult to fight!


    "A Ning, you go first! I''ll play with this ghost!"


    Boom!


    This world collapsed, and the divine flame raged.


    In the blink of an eye��


    Boom!


    Luo Tiandu''s figure shot back fiercely, blood dripping from his lips.


    The corpse is too terrifying, not only in combat power, but also fearless to death. The mysterious talismans that Luo Tian has cast have smashed many parts of the corpse, but it is completely not give a **** about!


    "A Ning, let''s go!"


    Luo Tian is anxious.


    He found that Xi Ning not only did not leave, but took the initiative to attack at this moment, and fought fiercely with that **** skeleton!


    Without any hesitation, Luo Tian rushed up again.


    The power of the two can easily kill the most outstanding Taixuan people in the world.


    However, what is terrifying is that this corpse has no feeling at all, and it is fierce and fierce, and it is not afraid of death!


    A moment later��


    Both of them were seriously injured and fell back violently.


    "Why...you''re still alive!?"


    The corpse roared again and slashed towards Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning''s eyes shrank, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair and powerlessness in her heart.


    "A Ning, hurry up!"


    But at this moment, someone shot faster than Luo Tiandu.


    Clang!


    A roar resounded like a golden crack.


    Boom! !


    The corpse shattered, leaving no bones.


    Only that long spear was suspended in the void, and the spear tip diffused a palpitating luster.


    Xi Ning was stunned.


    Luo Tian was also stunned.


    With one shot, kill the skeleton?


    Who is so powerful?


    At this moment, the void in the distance was turbulent, and a figure came.


    The long spear swept up and swept into the hands of the figure.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian looked up and saw that the person was a woman!


    His face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of cold eyes glowing with pale purple.


    Besides, she is completely up and down, with no other decorations, she can stand there at will, and there is a supreme power like me alone!


    Such a woman came here like a master, like a goddess of guns, captivating.


    In her hand, Zhang Er''s spear is completely restrained, gray-blue, simple and unpretentious. A mysterious Taoist totem is engraved on the handle of the gun, resembling the Buddhist **** "swastika"!


    Swastika, representing the cycle of repetition and perfection.


    If Su Yi is here, she will be able to recognize at a glance, this woman is the mysterious female gunman!


    ��


    ps: Old book friends should be able to see that the "Era of Lingwu" in this chapter is the civilization of the era where Lin Xun, the protagonist of Tianjiao, lives. This is a foreshadowing, and the answer will be given later.

 v2 Chapter 1905： Sansheng Divine Mirror

    New chapter!


    A...god?


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both shocked.


    The aura on the female gunman was very obscure, making people unable to perceive her cultivation.


    But just based on her ability to kill a **** with one shot before, she is destined to not be comparable to the characters in Taijing!


    "This ghost party is not for a character like you."


    The female gunner glanced at the two with a pair of purple eyes, and then looked at the treasure in their hands.


    The dao mark of a party of stars.


    A dazzling sword.


    "Two high-level creation-level divine treasures, it seems that behind each of you is a **** standing, let me see.


    The female gunman seemed very interested and raised her hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Daoyin and Daojian flew away from their hands.


    This surprised both Xi Ning and Luo Tian.


    What kind of terrifying existence should this woman be?


    "The technique of sacrificing and refining is not bad, but it can be seen that the masters of these two divine treasures are at most high-level gods."


    The female gunner commented casually, "Unfortunately, in this immortal world, with your cultivation, you can''t exert the true power of these two treasures."


    Speaking, she raised her hand and tossed the two treasures back to their original owners.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Tiandu clasped his fists in a salute and said, "Before, I would like to thank my senior for helping me. The junior Luo Tiandu is from the ancient Luo clan of the God Domain. How dare you ask the senior''s name?"


    The female gunman avoided answering, but said, "I saved you all just because I did it smoothly. In addition, I would like to take this opportunity to ask you one thing."


    "Senior, but it doesn''t matter." Luo Tiandu said.


    "Who is the ''Friend Su'' whom you talked about earlier?"


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were immediately surprised, realizing that their conversation had been heard by the mysterious female gunman in front of them as long ago as the swamp!


    Stopping her mind, Xi Ning took the initiative to speak: "Don''t hide it from the seniors, we are talking about fellow Daoist Su Yisu."


    The female gunman''s eyes suddenly became strange, and she muttered: "It really is that guy!"


    There was a hint of resentment in the voice.


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was shocked.


    Could it be that Su Yi had a feud with this female gunman?


    Luo Tiandu was also surprised.


    Is this powerful goddess also here to kill Su Yi?


    "Let me see what news is recorded in your secret sign."


    The female gunman is suddenly authentic.


    The female gunman immediately ignored the two, holding the jade slip and looking with interest.


    Occasionally, a scornful comment or two.


    "Oh, that''s all?"


    "It''s nothing more than killing some Taixuan-order gods."


    "What is the name of the **** son of Fu Tianyi, he is just a pig, it can''t kill the surnamed Su?"


    "Is the will of the gods dharma body? At first glance, it is an idiot who takes the initiative to be cannon fodder. If those powerful gods could intervene in the affairs of the fairy world, they would have taken action earlier, why wait until now?"


    Suddenly, the female gunman frowned and said, "Why is there no record of how the surnamed Su resolved the dead end in this secret amulet?"


    Xining said: "The power of the gods is vast and cannot be looked down upon. The strong people who were present at the time were all shocked, and no one could see what happened at that time."


    The female gunman snorted, as if disappointed, and said to herself: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, so the surname Su is so powerful?"


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian looked at each other, both


    Silence.


    The female gunman raised her hand and returned the secret talisman to Xi Ning, and said, "Do you have a way to get in touch with this surnamed Su?"


    Xi Ning froze in his heart and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Fight him."


    The female gunman said without hesitation, "If you don''t fight again, there will be no chance in Immortal Realm."


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Luo Tiandu felt a little sour in his heart, An Ning really cared about Su Yi, and he did not hesitate to deceive a powerful goddess for his sake!


    "Can''t do it, or don''t want to?" the female gunman asked.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said, "Senior save me, I can''t lie against my heart, even if I can do it, I won''t let Fellow Daoist Su come to die."


    The tone is calm and firm.


    The female gunman stared at Xi Ning with a pair of purple eyes and did not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Luo Tian''s heart tightened, and he said quickly: "Senior, calm down. Now that Su Yi is famous all over the world, he seems to be on the cusp of the storm. It''s not difficult to find him."


    Xi Ning glanced coldly at Luo Tiandu.


    The sullen look made Luo Tiandu''s heart sink, and he forced a smile to explain: "To tell the truth, Su Yi and I are mortal enemies, and sooner or later we will have a life-and-death battle with him. , you can leave this to me to do.��


    Xi Ning remained silent.


    She has seen that Luo Tian is actively helping herself.


    "The person I want to clean up, why do you need to mix?"


    The female gunman shook her head, "Okay, let''s go, it''s better not to stay here, otherwise, I may not be able to save you next time."


    Speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Suddenly, both Xi Ning and Luo Tian were relieved.


    The female gunman is too scary, standing at will, it will bring them great pressure!


    It''s like meeting the gods!


    In fact, in the eyes of the two, they had long guessed that the female gunman was a god!


    I just don��t know how high the cultivation base is.


    "Strange, as a god, why is that senior not bound by rules and order, and can come to the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian was surprised.


    Xi Ning was also puzzled.


    It should be noted that if they can come to the Immortal Realm, then many terrifying giants in the Divine Realm may have already shot, why wait until now?


    "There are many things in this world that you don''t know."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    The female gunman went and returned!


    All of a sudden, Luo Tiandu felt nervous, talking about gods behind his back would most likely be regarded as offensive!


    "Before, I suddenly remembered something."


    The female gunman said, a pair of purple eyes suddenly looked at Xi Ning, "Are you from the ancient Xi clan?"


    "Exactly."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    The female gunman''s eyes were subtle, and she suddenly raised her hand and turned over, and a bronze mirror appeared, "This is an artifact, polished from Sansheng stone, with this treasure, it can illuminate a person''s life. The secret, do you want to try it?"


    Xi Ning was surprised and couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that the seniors saw something from the juniors?"


    Be aware that from the time she was born, she had hidden secrets in the source of her talent. In addition, she also possessed a bloodline power that even the gods could not detect and deduce.


    She had talked to Su Yi about this earlier, and tried to find the truth through the book of karma.


    But in the end, even the karma book can''t give an answer!


    And now, a female gunman who met by chance seems to have insight into this, and even took out an artifact to help him solve the mystery


    !


    How can this surprise Xi Ning?


    "Only see a little mystery, but not much more."


    The female gunman said, tossing the bronze mirror to Xi Ning, "If you don''t mind, you can give it a try, just put the power of the soul into this treasure."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but say: "Senior, if you do this, will you suffer backlash?"


    The female gunman couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Do you think, with my strength, will I do such a sly way to harm a person who is far inferior to me?"


    Luo Tian was instantly silent.


    Xi Ning hesitated and agreed.


    She also desperately wants to know the answer!


    Om!


    As she penetrated the power of her soul into the bronze mirror, an incredible scene suddenly happened, and the mirror suddenly filled with a thick cloud of chaotic energy, constantly churning.


    In the mirror, it seems that a mysterious world has opened up, and gradually, a mighty long river is reflected, traversing the void, the waves are surging, and countless bizarre scenes are reflected.


    At first glance, Luo Tiandu''s mind fell instantly, and he seemed to be in that long river in a trance, and he was like an inconspicuous duckweed, wrapped in the rolling waves, unable to help himself With the flow, a feeling of despair, helplessness, and hesitation arise spontaneously.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian was so shocked that he couldn''t help screaming and struggled with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A slender and white jade hand slapped his shoulder.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian woke up.


    The terrifying influence on his soul and mood disappeared like a tide, but his face had turned pale and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Only then did he see clearly that it was the female gunman who saved him at the critical moment.


    "If you don''t become a god, you will die if you try to spy on the mystery of the long river of fate."


    The female gunman said lightly.


    Fate!


    Luo Tiandu was trembling in his heart and his scalp was numb.


    He once heard one of the ancestors of the clan talk about the ancient legend that on the long river of that era, there was a long river of fate that was listed as a forbidden place by the gods!


    In the years since ancient times, many terrorist giants in God''s Domain have tried many times to explore the long river of destiny, but almost no one can do it!


    The long river of fate is like a legend, full of unknown and mysterious colors.


    And now, the female gunman said that what was reflected in the bronze mirror artifact made of Sansheng stone turned out to be a long river of fate, and Luo Tian was almost stunned!


    This...is it real?


    Even the gods couldn''t find it, and it was a place that was regarded as taboo, but it was actually seen by myself just now?


    Boom!


    Just when Luo Tiandu was trembling, an accident happened.


    The scene reflected in the bronze realm suddenly collapsed, and the entire bronze realm vibrated violently.


    And Xi Ning let out a groan, her eyes stared blankly, and her beautiful little face was full of confusion.


    Say, your fate has already been arranged?"


    "Who has the ability to do this?"


    "Is it an existence above the river of fate?"


    "Impossible! There must be another mystery in this, but..."


    ��For a while, the female gunmen were stunned, obviously feeling puzzled and incredible.


    Seeing her like this, Xi Ning and Luo Tian were completely stunned.


    Because it is beyond their cognition, they cannot understand!

 v2 Chapter 1906： Great medicine

    New chapter!


    Xi Ning couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    The Book of Karma cannot deduce the secrets of itself.


    Nowadays, even the "Three Lives Divine Mirror" can''t work either.


    This made her more and more aware that the secrets on her body must be no trivial matter!


    "Perhaps, as the book of karma said at the beginning, when I improve my Taoism and truly awaken the source power in my talent, everything will be revealed."


    When Xi Ning thought of this, he couldn''t help but think of one more thing.


    Between himself and Su Yi, there is most likely an unknown cause and effect!


    In the future, the answer may be revealed.


    The female gunman was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "What are you here to explore?"


    Xi Ning was stunned, put away his chaotic thoughts, and said, "Don''t hide it from seniors, we are here to explore the secrets related to the ''Era of Lingwu''." Remember the website


    Era of Lingwu!


    The pair of purple eyes of the female gunslinger suddenly looked a little strange, and said, "Things related to Lingwu Era, even the gods can''t watch it. You are here, destined to run for nothing."


    After thinking about it for a while, she added: "However, there are many opportunities here, which may help you to become gods."


    Speaking, she took out a secret map and handed it to Xi Ning in the air, "This secret map records a place of opportunity, as long as you are careful, you can gain something, Right should be a little bit of my mind."


    "However, I still suggest that you should hurry up and leave here as soon as possible. In the next period of time, there will be many unpredictable changes in the abandoned soil."


    The voice is still echoing, and the female gunman has drifted away.


    Only Xi Ning and Luo Tian were left standing there, both in a trance.


    "A Ning, this senior clearly values ??you very much."


    Luo Tian sighed.


    Xi Ning knew very well that the change in the attitude of the female gunmen was most likely related to her own secrets!


    Even, she suspects that the female gunman has deduced something!


    Therefore, you will show your kindness to yourself.


    "Let''s go, find a place to heal first."


    Xi Ning didn''t say much and started to act.


    Luo Tiandu also did not ask very interestingly.


    ��


    "Xi Ning...how could someone like her appear in the ancient Xi clan? Could it be that her ancestors have something to do with a master who is above the long river of fate?"


    In the misty mountains, the female gunman fell into contemplation.


    For a long time, she muttered: "Sure enough, as long as anyone related to the surname Su is not normal."


    "When I find a chance, I have to fight with that surnamed Su again. It''s a shame!"


    ��


    White Luzhou.


    Eternal Night Academy Ruins.


    A lively feast is going on.


    Su Yi sat in the center seat.


    Others include Qingwei, Liuyun Xianwang, Kunwu Xian and many others.


    There are also thousands of people including Jian Lunatic and Li Shehu who returned with Su Yi!


    Among them, there are many familiar faces like Bow Yuxian.


    These people, either their ancestors were Wang Ye''s subordinates, or the clan they belonged to once served Wang Ye, they were all captured by immortal giants such as Taiqing Sect and held hostage.


    Now, they all follow Su Yi to the ruins of the Yongye Academy to discuss important matters.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi once stated that he will need help to rebuild the Yongye Academy in three months.


    At the banquet, people were chatting and laughing.


    From time to time, someone would come forward to toast Su Yi.


    Su Yi is welcome.


    The atmosphere was very lively, but Su Yi was keenly aware that whether it was Qingwei, or Fang Yourong and Fang Han, the sisters and brothers of the Biao Ling family, when they treated him, they all changed.


    In awe.


    It''s not like before, you can chat and laugh at will.


    This is normal.


    It''s not that he has changed, it''s that with the improvement of his Taoism and his strength, it is difficult for these old friends to catch up with him.


    Presumably, this is the effect of identity and status.


    Although Su Yi doesn''t care about this, he can''t change anything.


    The heights are too cold, probably.


    Therefore, it becomes more and more precious and rare to have confidants and friends on the road.


    After the banquet, Su Yi entered the Spring and Autumn Space and planned to retreat for a while.


    Precipitate your cultivation and smelt the avenue.


    As for the rebuilding of the Yongye Academy, he has handed it over to Immortal King Liuyun, Qingwei and others to prepare.


    ��


    Spring and Autumn Space.


    One year here, one day outside!


    Every time you come, you can only retreat for a maximum of 1, which is equivalent to two months in the outside world.


    Boom!


    On one side, Su Yi sat cross-legged, screening the most precious treasures among the trophies.


    In the battle of Pantaohui, he slaughtered all the great enemies, smashed the sacred mountain of Lingxiao, and left all the spoils on the battlefield. Su Yi.


    Until now, Su Yi had time to count the spoils.


    Lots are plentiful and amazing!


    Anything that spreads to the Immortal Realm will cause thousands of people to fight for it!


    The reason is very simple, the original owners of these trophies are a group of great powers of the third-order Taijing, and there are a group of immortal giants headed by Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong.


    There are also five god-child characters!


    Before, Su Yi had already handed over all the treasures below the Taihe rank to Qingwei and Immortal King Liuyun as the property for rebuilding the Yongye Academy.


    However, Su Yi still has a large number of treasures in his hands.


    Sacred materials are piled up in mountains, thousands of elixir, and other various fairy treasures are dazzling!


    There are only twenty-six pieces of Taixuan rank fairy treasures!


    However, what really caught the eye of Su Yi was the spoils left by the five gods.


    These gods are all from the realm of the gods, and their status is noble and special. This time, they came to the fairyland and shouldered different missions and tasks. Therefore, the treasures they carry are all amazing!


    What attracts Su Yi''s attention the most is the "magic medicine" carried by these gods!


    These elixir are all unparalleled treasures that can be found in the Taixuan class. Some elixir are so rare that they have long since disappeared in the fairyland!


    You don''t have to think about Su Yi to know that these elixir are prepared by those god-child-level figures to become gods and prove Tao, and they are usually reluctant to use them.


    And now, it''s all cheaper for Su Yi.


    "Five-color unicorn grass, black mica pith, nine wonderful red spirit flowers... These peerless elixir, but they all disappeared long before the age of immortality..."


    After taking stock of those great medicines, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    These gods are indeed rich!


    Everyone has the great elixir of becoming a god, and some of them have never been seen before Wang Ye''s death!


    "With these elixir, in the next period of time, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources..."


    Su Yi is very satisfied.


    He even began to think that if he could hunt more sons of God, the harvest would be destined to be even greater!


    The only regret is that the treasures of the era carried by the sons of God cannot be surrendered...


    After a long time, Su Yi packed up the spoils, abandoned distracting thoughts, and began to meditate.


    A few months ago, he became a fairy king.


    Not long ago in Lingxu Mountain, he preached the Taiwu level.


    The speed of breaking the boundary is astonishing.


    But it is not without its drawbacks, that is, the lack of precipitation and tempering.


    Even if I had an epiphany in front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument in Lingxu Mountain many times, I could not really completely polish and consolidate the foundation of the Dao.


    And now, what Su Yi has to do is to settle!


    ��


    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    It has been ten years in the Spring and Autumn Space!


    The Heaven Patching Furnace has refined all the elixir and divine materials that can be refined.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace itself has also benefited greatly. The rank and power have been broken through again and again. Now, only the rank is concerned, which is probably at the Taihe rank.


    In terms of power, it is no longer inferior to the Taixuan-order Tongtian Immortal Treasure!


    In addition, its spirituality has been completely restored, and its foundation has been further improved, making it extremely psychic.


    When Su Yi was still concentrating on his cultivation, he had already taken the initiative to use all kinds of rare divine materials to help further refine the rank of the sword in the world.


    ��


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold year does not know the year.


    In the Spring and Autumn Space, you can''t even feel the passage of time.


    Twenty years of retreat.


    Su Yi, who was sitting still like a clay statue, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    At this point, the foundation of his Dao has been completely consolidated, and he has been tempered and sublimated to the limit that his current state can reach.


    The soul, the body, and even the state of mind have been further precipitated and sharpened!


    "Sir, these are refined elixir."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace came over and took the initiative to ask for credit, "The rank of the sword in the world has also been further improved, and it should be comparable to the treasure of the Taixuan rank!"


    Su Yi took the elixir and nodded, "Don''t be slack, continue."


    "Okay!" The Heaven Patching Furnace agreed very neatly.


    A dogleg stance.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the Dao Taihe order..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He got up, took out the jug, and lay down in the rattan chair.


    These years, this rattan chair, which has been by his side since his practice in this life, has been immersed in the power of the Dao around him all the year round, and it has become extremely mysterious, seemingly ordinary , but already contains a magical rhyme!


    This is normal.


    No matter how ordinary things are, they will become extraordinary when they are accompanied by the peerless power all year round!


    Not to mention, Su Yi cherishes this rattan chair very much, and occasionally repairs the rattan chair with some gods, in order to make himself more comfortable to lie in it...


    This rattan chair is no longer an ordinary thing, and even in a sense, it can be called a Taoist treasure!


    If you let some immortal characters get it, you can even comprehend many avenues mysteries from the rattan chair!


    "Shu Lao Liu, how can I make Jian Lao San recognize the master?"


    Su Yi took out the book of karma and the sword, and spoke softly.


    In Lingxu Mountain, after having a conversation with the fifth generation Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, Su Yi found out that he was able to use his sword!


    Because of this, in the battle to clean up the Kayun Sang and the Pantao Society, the Shichichijian has repeatedly achieved extraordinary achievements and exerted incredible power.


    What makes Su Yi puzzled is that Jin Chi Chi Jian is still unwilling to recognize him as the master!


    There is a way of having fun, but never agreeing to go with you.


    ��


    ps: Tell me about the explosion.


    No accident, the animation of the first fairy will be launched on the 20th of this month. The website needs the cooperation of goldfish to promote it. When the time comes, the goldfish will work hard to break out. A five watch!

 v2 Chapter 1907： The second knife, the first pen

    New chapter!


    How to make the third sword master recognize the master?


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the book of cause and effect first carefully opened the distance from the six-inch sword coffin, and then a line of words quickly appeared on the page:


    "Two ways, one is to beat it to a soft spot."


    "The second is to find the ''Second Swordsman'' and fight with the Third Swordsman!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    The first method is not a problem at all.


    As the innate Chaos Secret Treasure, the Jiachi Sword is so tyrannical that it can suppress the Era Divine Treasure in the hands of those gods, and even he needs to rely on the help of the Jiachi Sword to truly kill a **** like Fu Tianyi.


    Under such circumstances, how could he really convince the sword?


    "Could it be that the second knife you are talking about is the second-ranked ''Heavenly Hate Saber'' in the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Exactly!"


    The book of cause and effect explained, "The second sword is too fierce, and the killing power is one of the best in the Nine Secrets of Chaos. It is hated by the heavens and the gods. It is the real hatred of the gods!"


    "In the beginning, we chaotic treasures were not less bullied by it!"


    "The third swordsman is the most unpleasant to the eye, is the second swordsman. As early as the place where these two guys were born, there have been many fierce battles. Dead enemy!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and also very interested, said, "Who is more powerful?"


    The Book of Karma: "The second swordsman wins more times, but he is more injured, while the third swordsman wins less, but the injuries are lighter. In my opinion, the two It''s half a catty and eight taels, and it''s evenly divided."


    "But the second swordsman doesn''t think so. He thinks it ranks second, and he wants to overwhelm the third one."


    "Jian Lao San doesn''t think so either. He thinks Dao Lao Er is nothing more than the second chaotic secret treasure born. In terms of combat power, Jian Lao San is definitely above Dao Lao Er."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    A pair of Chaos Treasures, so competitive yet so strong, is really unexpected.


    "In your opinion, who is the most powerful among the nine secrets of chaos?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Book of Cause and Effect: "Of course it''s me!"


    Su Yi: ������


    The six-inch sword coffin didn''t seem to be able to stand it anymore, and it swayed in the void, ready to move.


    The book of karma trembled, and quickly changed his words: "Actually, our nine secrets of chaos all have their own magic, and each is good at winning. In terms of speed, the sky-covering boat is the most important, and in terms of defense, the two-meter map is the most important, since they are different, they cannot be compared at all.��


    Su Yi asked: "What about the origin pen? What is the mystery of this treasure?"


    Original Pen!


    The No. 1 Chaos Treasure in the Nine Chaos Secrets!


    It is also the most mysterious treasure.


    In the past, Su Yi asked about the book of cause and effect and the origin pen.


    It has disappeared from this world, and there are almost no rumors about it!


    Yes!


    This origin pen is so mysterious that it is like an unknown mystery, and there are no rumors left!


    "Unclear."


    Unsurprisingly, the book of cause and effect did not know, "I haven''t seen the boss of the pen since I was born."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and stopped asking about the matter, "Then do you know how to find the second knife?"


    Suddenly, the six-inch sword coffin rose into the air, like a pen, and wrote a sentence on the karma book: "When you step on the Taixuan step, I will take you to find it!"


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    Sure enough


    It is feasible to lure the sword so close!


    Su Yi directly ignored the pain of the book of cause and effect, and said with great interest, "Why wait until the Taixuan level?"


    According to the sword again in the book of cause and effect: "You are too weak now."


    The book of cause and effect was so painful that the pages were twisted and wrinkled, and she cursed.


    But he didn''t dare to really turn his face with Jian Laosan, that would be a suffocation.


    "Too weak..." Su Yi was also speechless.


    Who would dare to imagine that he was despised by a sword?


    ��


    Time flies, Spring and Autumn Space has passed fifty years.


    Over the years, Su Yi''s conduct has undergone amazing changes.


    The soul and body of the Tao have been tempered to the point of perfection.


    The control of the power of the Dao has also been integrated into a furnace, reaching the pinnacle!


    In addition, after smelting out a batch of Taixuan-level Tongtian Immortal Treasures, the rank of the sword in the world has reached the level of tempering the Taixuan-level!


    Even the "Heaven Patching Furnace" responsible for tempering the sword of the human world also gained great benefits in the process. Long before the sword of the human world, it was promoted to the level of Taixuan!


    The price paid is that the spoils obtained at the Peach Fair have been consumed.


    But it''s all worth it!


    The reason is very simple, the cultivation of the third level of Taijing is too difficult!


    Even if you don''t have the opportunity and resources to practice, it''s useless to retreat for a long time!


    This is also the reason why in the fairy world, although there are many people in the immortal realm, there are only a few people in the Taijing realm.


    This is Su Yi.


    The transformation of the sword in the world and the furnace for repairing the sky, why not?


    If it weren''t for the smelting of those peerless Taijing fairy treasures, it would be impossible for these two treasures to be upgraded in just fifty years!


    "Only one step away, you will be able to certify the Taihe order."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, "I just don''t know when the opportunity for this breakthrough will appear. Instead of waiting, it''s better to take the initiative to seek it!"


    Thinking, he has grown up.


    Although it is still possible to retreat for another ten years in the Spring and Autumn Space, it is no longer necessary.


    It''s a waste of time.


    On that day, Su Yi left the Spring and Autumn Space.


    ��


    The Spring and Autumn Space has been fifty years, and the outside world has only passed fifty days.


    In just fifty days, the ruins of the Yongye Academy have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    In the past, this place was a desolate scene, full of collapsed ruins, which was regarded as a forbidden area by the cultivators of Bailuzhou.


    But now, this place has a new look!


    Between the mountains, there are many pavilions, all kinds of buildings stand in rows, exotic flowers and herbs are planted everywhere, and medicine gardens are scattered.


    In the void, there are also cranes and clouds.


    An array of forbidden formations are built in different directions, drawing the aura of Zhou Xu, so that the entire ruins of the Yongye Academy are shrouded in a sacred atmosphere.


    This is the method of cultivators, moving mountains, reclaiming the sea, changing the world, and in a short time, you can create a famous mountain and blessed land!


    Not to mention, if


    Those who are serving for Su Yi today, many of them exist in the Immortal King Realm. In today''s Immortal Realm, they may not be comparable to those in the immortal realm, but they are also the top figures in Immortal Dao.


    Now, with the concerted efforts of old friends such as Liuyun Immortal King, Qingwei, Kunwu Immortal, etc., a brand new Yongye Academy has emerged!


    "Very good."


    Accompanied by Qingwei, Su Yi walked around the Yongye Academy.


    Qingwei smiled cautiously, and said: "The younger generation believes that under the leadership of the emperor, the Evernight Academy is destined to get better and better, and will be able to reproduce the past glory in the future, No...even more than ever!"


    Speaking, a look of anticipation appeared on her charming face.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I will leave the fairyland sooner or later. Whether the Evernight Academy can rise or not depends on everyone''s efforts."


    "Away?"


    Qing Wei was startled.


    Before she could recover, Su Yi stepped forward, "However, this is for the future. Before leaving, I will arrange everything."


    Qing Wei quickly caught up.


    The beauty of beauty is thin and unobtrusive.


    Clothing clothes makes it even more contemplative.


    "Lord Emperor, during your retreat, various immortal forces came to congratulate you one after another, and they all sent generous gifts."


    Qingwei''s rosy lips parted lightly, introducing Su Yi about the past.


    Since the end of the Peach Fair, the world of fairyland has been completely plunged into a sensation.


    A group of immortal giants headed by the Ether Puritanism and the Taiyi Sect shook up and down, all of them panicked, and they all restrained their arrogance, and all the forces under their command shrank.


    Obviously frightened.


    A new era has begun!


    In the past, the most eye-catching is undoubtedly the "Eternal Night Academy" in Bailuzhou!


    Ancient Tang clan, Buzhoushan three pure land Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianheng and many other ancient Taoist traditions, all sent messengers with generous gifts to support the reconstruction of the Yongye Academy.


    Even some immortal forces that cannot be beaten by eight poles, also come to take the initiative to join in the name of contributing to the Yongye Academy.


    For a time, the Yongye Academy has a glorious atmosphere of "Wan Zong come to the court, the world pilgrimage"!


    Until now, many immortal forces come to pay homage to the mountain every day, and immortal figures from all over the world come to pay respects!


    There are also some young people who are eager to enter the Yongye Academy to cultivate in advance.


    Although there is still more than a month before Su Yi announced the reconstruction of the Yongye Academy, there are already tens of thousands of strong people outside the mountain gate!


    Some of them are to see the day when the Yongye Academy was founded.


    Some are for the first batch to join the Evernight Academy.


    In short, in the fairyland now, the Evernight Academy has become the focus of attention, affecting the heartstrings of all immortal practitioners!


    After learning about this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of people to watch.


    The reason why the Yongye Academy today receives such treatment and attention is entirely because of itself.


    Su Yi hopes that in the future, the Yongye Academy will truly have the heritage and strength that will attract the attention of the world!


    "What happened to those god-child characters in the past?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 1908： Opening ceremony

    New chapter!


    Qingwei shook her head and said, "No, there is not even a trace of wind."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    As far as he knows, there are definitely not a few god-child characters scattered in the fairy world!


    There are even more peerless characters like Jia Yunseng, Wenren Qingyu, and Huo Jianfeng.


    A peach meeting, does it make these gods dare not mess around?


    Su Yi can''t believe it.


    Perhaps, these god-child characters are jealous and choose to stay on the sidelines for the time being, but they will never let it go!


    After all, they came to the Immortal Realm, and many people shouldered the mission of killing themselves!


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking about it, he realized one thing��


    The current Yongye Academy has attracted much attention and is on the cusp of the storm.


    Will the enemy take advantage of it?


    On the same day, Su Yi made a decision and wrote a secret letter to the old ape with the sword in the Black Mist Great Abyss, the Howling Wind in the Lingxu Mountain, and the Chilong Daojun in the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    Also on the same day, Su Yi launched an action and personally set up a forbidden formation for the Yongye Academy!


    ��


    The depths of the abyss of black mist.


    In that ancient battlefield ruins.


    The sword-carrying old ape stood up and said, "Huangtuo, friend Su Daoist, please pack up, let''s go outside together."


    "Yes!"


    In the far distance between the heaven and the earth, a terrifying figure with a height of 10,000 feet was reflected.


    ��


    Lingxu Mountain.


    In front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument, Howling Wind, who was reshaping the Dao body, also received a letter from Su Yi.


    He was silent for a moment, then got up and rode the sky-covering boat away.


    ��


    Dragon Palace Ruins.


    "Up!"


    As Chilong Daojun stretched out his right hand, the hundred-zhang-high ancestor dragon cauldron suddenly roared, and the flames intertwined, this treasure became the size of a palm, and fell into the hands of Chilong Daojun.


    "Sure enough, this tripod can be refined only by stepping into Taijing."


    A hint of joy appeared in Chilong Daojun''s golden eyes.


    Just half a month ago, she finally ushered in that dream of proving the opportunity. With the incomparably powerful dragon body, she passed the Taijing catastrophe in one fell swoop, proving the Taoist Taiwu Rank !


    "If it weren''t for the emperor, I would definitely not be today without me."


    Chilong Daojun thought silently in his heart, "In the future, I will not fail the expectations of the emperor, and after avenging my adoptive father, I will prove the Dao on the East China Sea, rebuild the Dragon Palace, and recast the The glory of the dragon lineage!"


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly noticed, and took out a secret talisman from her cuff.


    The secret talisman was left by Su Yi when he left the ruins of the Dragon Palace to facilitate the communication with Daojun Chilong.


    ��Did the Emperor summon me to the Eternal Night Academy?��


    Chilong Daojun was refreshed, "I am Chisu, I finally have the opportunity to contribute to the emperor!"


    On the same day, she set off, sailed over the East China Sea, and swept toward Bailuzhou in the fairyland.


    Along the way, she turned into a five-clawed red dragon that was 10,000 zhang long, flying through the clouds and mist, alarming many immortal forces in the East China Sea.


    ��


    One month later.


    In Immortal Realm, no matter what power is at the beginning of its creation, it needs to hold a grand ceremony to announce it to the world.


    And this time, although it is to rebuild the Yongye Academy, it is also necessary to hold a grand opening ceremony.


    Under Su Yi''s instruction, Karma Book personally took action and chose a good time.


    That is today.


    The sky is clear and the air is gentle.


    The day just dawned, and tens of thousands of people gathered outside the Yongye Academy


    The figure of the meter.


    There is an endless stream of major immortal forces who came to participate in the opening ceremony.


    A lively scene.


    In the Yongye Academy, in a magnificent dojo paved with white jade, Liuyun Immortal King, Qingwei, Kunwu Immortal, Sword Maniac and many other great figures are already waiting there.


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony also attended the venue one after another.


    The messengers of the ancient Taoism, such as the ancient Tang clan, Qinglu Academy, and the three pure land forces of Buzhou Mountain, were all present.


    Even Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird came.


    Other acquaintances such as Tang Lingqi, Tang Baoer, etc. were also present.


    At first glance, there are black heads!


    The opening ceremony of the Yongye Academy will kick off in this dojo.


    At that time, Su Yi will personally come forward and announce the purpose of founding a faction and make it known to the world.


    Clang��!


    Until the auspicious time came, a vast bell rang suddenly between heaven and earth.


    The originally noisy voice in the field was suddenly suppressed.


    The atmosphere became solemn and quiet.


    All eyes turned to a high platform in the center of the dojo.


    Swordsman!


    "Who is the Lord of the Black Mist?"


    "Yes, it is said that the one who survived the Taiyuan era is a great master of the realm!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and a low voice of discussion sounded.


    During this time, many news related to Yongye Academy had already spread.


    The most eye-catching thing is that Su Yi invited three great masters of Taijing to sit in the Yongye Academy.


    Swordsman Ape, is one of them!


    Following, another figure appeared.


    It''s Howling!


    The third descendant of Li Fuyou!


    His appearance also caused a sensation in the field.


    The reason is that not long ago, there were some divine envoys who survived from the Taihuang era. One of the famous peerless sword emperors!


    After all, this is a peerless sword emperor of the Taixuan rank!


    The third person to appear is Chilong Daojun.


    She looks like a girl, wearing a pure black long dress, her long hair is tied up, her eyes are golden, and she exudes a cold and frightening majesty.


    When she appeared on the stage, many of the strong men from the demon cultivator present breathed a suffocation and felt the pressure of the blood coming to the face!


    That is the dragon power, shocking all spirits!


    "That''s the owner of the Black Dragon Market?"


    "It is said that she has transformed into a real Taiwu-level red dragon, inherited the inheritance of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and is strong enough to fight with Taihe-level characters!"


    There was another commotion in the field.


    Three consecutive existences of Taijing appeared, and that kind of majesty and style also brought great shock to those present.


    It should be noted that even some of the giants in the world don��t have a Taijing figure.


    But now, at the beginning of the Yongye Academy, there are three great masters with special origins, who can not be shocked?


    But soon, people''s eyes are moved away, attracted by the last person to appear.


    Wearing a green robe, her figure is sturdy, and her temperament is as idle as a cloud.


    It is Su Yi!


    Suddenly, the audience was shocked.


    All the guests were excited.


    Looking at Su Yi, she made no secret of awe, respect and enthusiasm!


    The Pantao Club battle brought Su Yi''s prestige to an unprecedented height, and is recognized as the world''s No. 1 Immortal Sword Emperor in the Immortal Realm.


    See you!


    Worship is like worshipping God!


    As a myth.


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    At the same time, a uniform greeting sounded in the field, shaking the sky.


    It also complements the appearance of Su Yi, like the king of the world!


    "Brother Wang Ye''s present life is no less than his previous life."


    The old ape sighed with emotion.


    "The so-called unparalleled in the world, unique in the past and present, should be so!"


    Chilong Daojun''s eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "Although there is still a gap with the original master, he...is indeed strong enough to make Taixuanjie bow his head..."


    Rinfeng''s mood was tumbling, thinking of the master Li Fuyou in his mind, and then comparing the figure of Su Yi not far away, gradually, the two figures seemed to merge...


    Unlike the others present, Su Yi did not feel much.


    He glanced at everyone around him, clasped his fists and said, "You don''t need to be more polite, the Yongye Academy is rebuilt, thanks to everyone''s love, come to congratulate, Su Mou is very grateful."


    The sound spread to the audience, echoing all over the place.


    "Now, let me announce that this opening ceremony..."


    Before Su Yi finished speaking, a piercing laughter suddenly sounded from the distance between heaven and earth:


    "How could such a grand event be without me?"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    At this time, there are still people who dare to make trouble?


    I saw a group of figures swept under the sky in the distance.


    He was led by a man in a bright yellow robe and a jade crown, with a fiery red spear on his feet, exuding an overwhelming might.


    Behind this person, there is a group of strong men filled with the atmosphere of Taijing.


    When they appear, they are instantly recognized.


    "God bless you!"


    "Those are the angels around him!"


    ��The atmosphere suddenly changed and people were surprised.


    This opening ceremony has long attracted the attention of the world.


    But at this juncture, there is a god-like figure leading a group of gods to come, it is clearly the comer who is not good!


    Old Ape with Sword, Howling, Chilong Daojun and others all frowned, and naturally understood this.


    "You watch and don''t act rashly."


    Su Yi waved his hand and looked up at the **** child named Zhu Tianyou.


    "Don''t worry, this seat is not here to make trouble."


    Under the sky far away, Zhu Tianyou said with a smile, "I heard that today is a great day for the opening of the Yongye Academy, and I came here to congratulate myself, so fellow Daoist Su won''t blame him, right?"


    He smiled, but there was a hint of frivolity in his words.


    Su Yi said directly: "Say your intention, otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    An understatement, but full of strength and domineering!


    The sky and the earth are covered with a layer of chill.


    When everyone thinks of Su Yi''s brilliant record at the Peach Conference, they can''t help but lift their spirits.


    Indeed, what about the Son of God?


    There is nothing to fear!


    When I heard Su Yi''s unceremonious threat, the smile on Zhu Tianyou''s face froze.


    Immediately, he shook his head and sighed, "Young Daoist Su misunderstood, I really came to congratulate you."


    "And, I''ve prepared a special gift for you!"


    Speaking, Zhu Tianyou stretched and smiled: "Of course, if you want to know what this gift is, you need to promise me one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yi said.


    Zhu Tianyou said seriously: "Don''t be angry."

 v2 Chapter 1909： Todays Vision

    New chapter!


    Persuade Su Yi not to get angry in advance?


    Everyone was confused.


    Su Yi frowned, suddenly took a step, and suddenly came to the sky.


    "I''m not angry, and I''m not interested in your gift."


    While talking, he walked towards Zhu Tianyou.


    He looked as flat as ever.


    But Zhu Tianyou''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he immediately said: "The big gift I gave is related to the nine clans of the spiritual realm, don''t you want to know?"


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, or simply ignored it, without any pause in his steps, "Anyway, since you have the courage to congratulate you, I will give you a ride in person."


    The words are as plain as water, but they are chilling.


    The voice is still echoing, Su Yi has already shot.


    He tapped.


    Boom!


    A sword rain is falling, like the sunset in nine days.


    Zhu Tianyou dodged for the first time, but was shocked to find that the nearby void was imprisoned and blocked by a terrifying sword power, no matter where he hid, it was useless.


    "On!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, I wish Tianyou like being struck by lightning.


    However, he was still stunned and flew out.


    Pfft!


    He coughed up blood violently, turning pale.


    The corners of her brows and eyes were filled with shock and shock.


    At the same time, the sword rain swept across the sky, as if it was destroying the dead, and slammed into the gods who were surrounded by Zhu Tianyou before.


    Boom!


    Those gods flew out.


    The screams and screams are endless, miserable and embarrassing.


    With one blow, Zhu Tianyou and the angels around him will be defeated!


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    Some of the powerhouses who had witnessed the first battle of the Pantao Club suddenly realized that in just three months, Su Dizun''s strength seemed to have become a lot stronger!


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi sneered, "I''m very puzzled, who gave you the courage to jump out and die at this time, it''s just... stupid!"


    He raised his right arm, and his fingertips had the accumulation of sword intent.


    "Stop!"


    Zhu Tianyou was furious and shouted, "Look at what this is?"


    Speaking, he raised his hand and raised a sapphire bracelet.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, what is this?


    At this moment, Howling Wind suddenly shouted: "Qingyi Jade Bracelet! That''s Second Senior Sister''s personal treasure!"


    A look of anger appeared on his face, realizing that something was wrong.


    Second Senior Sister?


    Su Yi immediately understood that what Howin was talking about was the second heir "Ningxiu" that he received in the fifth generation!


    In the era of great desolation, Ningxiu left the fairyland with the two-meter map and went to Jiyuan Changhe to find the trace of Master Li Fuyou.


    Since then, Ningxiu has been completely silent and never returned.


    And now, Ningxiu''s sapphire bracelet has fallen into the hands of Zhu Tianyou, which undoubtedly means that Ningxiu, who went to Era Long River a long time ago, had an accident!


    Frowning, Su Yi immediately paused and said, "This is the gift you prepared for me?"


    Zhu Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that the jade bracelet in his hand had worked.


    "I know that such a bracelet alone cannot threaten you at all."


    Zhu Tianyou said solemnly, "I didn''t plan to use


    This is a threat. "


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Make a deal."


    Zhu Tianyou took out a piece of jade slip and handed it over, "You can tell at a glance."


    Su Yi took the jade slip.


    After a while, he finally understood.


    The Son of God, Blessed by God, is an errand character. He is a substitute for a Son of God named "Feng Wuji" to spread the word, and he wants to make a deal with Su Yi.


    The content of the transaction is very simple. As long as Su Yi goes to a place called "Forbidden Magic Monument" and takes out a magical material called "Immortal Magic Gold", he can exchange it for He Ningxiu relevant clues.


    Yes, it''s just a clue, not Ningxiu himself!


    At this time, Zhu Tianyou suddenly said: "If you refuse, Ningxiu will die."


    Su Yi''s expression remained still, and he said, "Why do you see it?"


    Zhu Tianyou smiled and said: "You are not afraid of threats, and Feng Wuji is also not afraid of threats. Even if you threaten to destroy his entire clan, he is not afraid."


    Su Yi raised his brows, "He thinks he is from God''s Domain, so I can''t help him and the clan behind him?"


    Zhu Tianyou shook his head and said: "No, you don''t understand Feng Wuji, as long as he says it, he will do it, and he will never be afraid of anything. When I came, he already said, you If he refuses, he will simply kill Ningxiu, that''s all."


    Everyone in the field was shocked.


    Howling''s face was even more gloomy and anxious, and couldn''t help but say: "Master, Second Senior Sister, she..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi said warmly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Ningxiu have any trouble."


    Master?


    There was a commotion in the field, and people were all shocked.


    Howling Wind, who was known as the peerless sword emperor as early as the Taihuang era, turned out to be Su Dizun''s disciple! ?


    This truth is simply earth-shattering, making people almost unacceptable for a while.


    The sword-bearing old ape''s eyes were round and round, looking at Su Yi under the sky in the distance in disbelief, his heart was filled with turbulent waves.


    In the presence, only he guessed the identity of Su Yi.


    Lingxu Tianzun Li Fuyou!


    A Four Sword Emperor, Lord of Lingxu Mountain, the most mysterious and transcendent sword fairy in the Taihuang era!


    The old ape with the sword was fortunate to be recognized by the Futianzhou and entered the Lingxu Mountain to comprehend the Dao, how could it not know this?


    Even when he was in the Black Mist Great Abyss, he told Su Yi and Li Fuyou about the rumors, and it was he who told Su Yi that Luo Changning, Ningxiu, Linfeng, and Dongxuan were the four grandees. Xuanjie peerless sword emperor, all disciples of Lingxu Tianzun Li Fuyou!


    You can��


    However, the sword bearer broke his head and never thought that Su Yi, who was his best friend Yongye Emperor in his previous life, turned out to be Li Fuyou!


    All of a sudden, the old ape with the sword was stunned and completely shocked.


    Li Fuyou, Wang Ye, Su Yi��


    Who is the real him! ?


    Su Yi also sighed in his heart. Howling Feng, a rebellious guy, finally changed his mouth to call himself a master. It''s really not easy...


    However, Su Yi is not happy.


    Because howling wind changed his mouth, it was entirely because he cared about the safety of his second senior sister Ningxiu.


    "From now on, let this guy call himself Master willingly."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "So, you agreed?"


    Zhu Tianyou said with a smile, looking very proud.


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience became nervous and all looked at Su Yi.


    Everyone can see that the threat Zhu Tianyou said this time is very likely to make Su Yi compromise!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi shook his head and said: "You tell Feng Wuji, I can agree to his conditions, but only if


    , he must put Ningxiu first. "


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Tianyou sneered: "Impossible, Feng Wuji has already stated his position, either you accept his conditions or refuse, there is no room for manoeuvre!"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself: "I will give him three days to think about it. Within three days, I want to see Ningxiu, otherwise, I will destroy his entire family in the future!"


    The tone is indifferent and unquestionable.


    Zhu Tianyou''s smile disappeared, his brows furrowed, "I said, there is no room for negotiation!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi raised his hand and slashed.


    Blood like a waterfall.


    Blood like purgatory!


    This sudden scene shocked the audience.


    Zhu Tianyou was also frightened, his back was cold, his face became extremely blue, "You..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and cold, "One more word and I''ll kill you."


    Zhu Tianyou was at a loss for words.


    "Remember, tell Feng Wuji exactly what I said."


    Su Yi said, "Go away!"


    Zhu Tianyou is full of shame.


    You can finally��


    He held back!


    Swipe away.


    From beginning to end, I really dare not say a word more.


    Seeing all this, people''s minds are churning again.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t seem to care about this at all, turned back to the high platform in the dojo, and said, "Let''s continue."


    The tone was flat and calm, as if everything that had just happened was insignificant at all.


    The calm demeanor makes me heartbroken!


    ��


    On that day, the opening ceremony of the Yongye Academy ended.


    At the ceremony, Su Yi personally announced the purpose of rebuilding the Yongye Academy, the rules and regulations, and the vision for the Yongye Academy.


    The news spread to the world on the same day, causing countless heated discussions.


    For Su Yi, holding this opening ceremony also has extraordinary significance.


    In the Great Wilderness era, when Li Fuyou, the fifth generation, stood proudly at the top of the fairyland, he once stayed on the Lingxu Mountain above the East China Sea, and anyone in the world could go to practice.


    Before the Xianyun era, the sixth Wang Ye founded the Eternal Night Academy, appointed and dismissed the central Xianting emperor, guarded the nine major gates, fought on the battlefield all his life, and influenced an era. Its name lasts forever, and it has been remembered and praised by the world to this day.


    The self in this life is about to truly stand at the top of the world, but in terms of strength, it is far inferior to Li Fuyou, and in terms of prestige and influence, it is far inferior to Wang Ye.


    This made Su Yi also think, what should he leave behind when he is above the immortal realm?


    Fame and fortune, I don''t care.


    People live in the world, and no matter what else, they always do something for those who care about them.


    Therefore, at this opening ceremony, Su Yi solemnly set out the great dream that he wants to achieve in this world in the fairy world��


    In another day, the road to becoming a **** will be opened, and the blockade of the gods in the gods will be broken. May all the people in the world have the opportunity to enter the gods!


    Three goals.


    Inform the world in an upright manner.


    For a time, it also caused an unprecedented sensation in the fairyland, and all beings in the world were excited, excited and shocked.

 v2 Chapter 1910： Feng Wuji

    New chapter!


    Night.


    In a city, the streets are lit like dragons, lively and noisy.


    Feng Wuji squatted in front of a tea shop, while nibbling on melon seeds, he listened with gusto to a soul-stirring fairy tale told by the storyteller in the tea shop.


    The streets and alleys are crowded with people, and the tea shop is full of guests.


    But no one knows that a son of God from the realm of the gods, like a lazy man, is squatting outside the tea shop, eating melon seeds and listening to books.


    The great is hidden in the city.


    Small hidden in the wild.


    Feng Wuji is not a hermit, he is just greedy for the glitz of the world, to play in the world, to be happy, and to be at ease.


    In the night, I wish Tianyou come. remember url


    The corners of her lips twitched when she saw Feng Wuji''s condescending manner.


    "Is it done?"


    Feng Wuji spit out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth and asked casually.


    Zhu Tianyou narrated Su Yi''s words as they were.


    "Hehe, you see, as long as I''m more ruthless and more reckless than him, he has to bow his head!"


    Feng Wuji laughed.


    Then, he stood up, took out a handful of melon seeds from his cuff, and nibbled sharply, "You run again and help me deliver two things to Su Yi."


    Zhu Tianyou''s heart tightened, his face became very uncomfortable, and he said, "That guy is very domineering and kills people at every turn. I don''t want to find it uncomfortable."


    Feng Wuji smiled and patted Zhu Tianyou on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, he won''t touch you."


    Speaking, he took out two jade boxes, handed them to Zhu Tianyou, smiled and urged: "Go, it should be successful this time, you''re back, I''ll treat you to a drink! "


    ��


    One day later.


    The two jade boxes appeared in Su Yi''s hands.


    In a jade box, there is a letter and a secret map.


    The letter was written by Feng Wuji, the content is very simple, tell Su Yi that Ningxiu is still alive, so it is sealed in the second jade box!


    When Su Yi opened the second jade box, he saw a black jade bottle in it.


    The jade bottle is the size of a thumb, covered with countless strange and intricate Shinto secret patterns, and the mouth of the bottle is also sealed by a secret seal.


    You can vaguely see that there is a woman''s soul in the jade bottle, which is extremely vague and illusory.


    In addition, there is a letter in the jade box:


    There is only one sentence in the letter: "As long as you try to open this jade bottle, Ningxiu''s soul will die! When you find the immortal magic gold from the forbidden magic monument, I will automatically open the secret method of this jade bottle. Tell you."


    Su Yi called Howling.


    Almost at a glance, Howling recognized the forbidden female spirit in the jade bottle, it was his second senior sister Ningxiu!


    This made him extremely angry, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "That **** has actually ruined the second sister''s body!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, put away the jade bottle and the jade box first, and then said, "Don''t worry, as long as the soul is still there, there is hope of surviving."


    Then, he took out a secret map in the first jade box.


    On the secret map, there is a map to the forbidden magic monument, and the pattern of "Immortal Magic Gold".


    A little closer, Su Yi judged that this forbidden magic scruple is located in the depths of the Beiming Sea!


    In his previous life, he used to travel in the depths of Beiming for many years with his best friend, Demon Emperor Xinglu, and visited many forbidden areas.


    Foot box!


    "Strange, a **** son from the realm of the gods, but how would he know that there is a demon-forbidden monument in the God Weeping Cave? And I am very sure that there is an ''immortal magic gold'' hidden in it. Waiting for the gods?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    "Master, I''ll go with you!"


    Howling takes the initiative.


    "It''s better for you to stay in the Eternal Night Academy."


    Su Yidao refused, "If you really regard me as your master, just do as I say."


    Howling was silent.


    After a while, she nodded slowly.


    After Lin Feng left, Su Yi thought for a while, then took out the secret talisman and sent a letter to Xi Ning to inquire about Feng Wuji.


    It is worth mentioning that he did not talk about the grievances between him and Feng Wuji, in order to avoid worrying Xi Ning.


    Soon, Xi Ning replied.


    Feng Wuji, the descendant of Rahu, one of the "six demon gods" in the Divine Realm, the unparalleled demon among the god-child characters!


    A peerless ruthless man with a crazy and ruthless temperament and terrifying combat power.


    Even some gods are helpless.


    The reason is very simple, it is supported by the terrifying existence of the Lord of the Gods like "Rahu Demon God"!


    In the realm of the gods, Feng Wuji has the title of "The Demon Emperor of Confusion".


    This person''s combat power is already at the top of the Taixuan rank!


    At the end of the letter, Xi Ning asked Su Yi with great concern if he had a grudge against Feng Wuji. If so, let him be careful.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and replied, "It''s a little trivial, nothing to worry about, no need to worry."


    On the same day, Su Yi set off alone, left Bailuzhou, and headed towards Beiminghai.


    ��


    The old earth was abandoned.


    Amidst the deserted and lonely mountains, the sky and the earth are dark.


    Near a mountain pass, Xi Ning frowned upon receiving Su Yi''s reply.


    "Aning, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian is on one side to inquire.


    "The madman Feng Wuji has also come to the fairyland."


    Xi Ning said softly.


    Feng Wuji!


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "This lunatic is unscrupulous and domineering. If it wasn''t for his ancestor, the demon **** Rahu, he would have died many times earlier!"


    Speaking, he realized that something was wrong, "A Ning, I remember that you and this Feng Wuji have nothing to do with each other, why would you talk about him?"


    Not waiting for Xi Ning to answer, Luo Tian guessed the answer and sighed: "It seems that the guy surnamed Su has caused the trouble again."


    He felt sour.


    How could Su Yi be able to make Aning care so much?


    "Fellow Daoist Su is not the one to cause trouble."


    Xi Ning seriously corrected, "You know how crazy and domineering Feng Wuji''s temperament is. If nothing else, this person must be eyeing fellow Daoist Su!"


    "So, it was Su Yi who asked you for help before?"


    "No, he just inquired about Feng Wuji''s details, and said that he had only encountered some trivial matters, and it was nothing to worry about."


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "It''s not worth mentioning Feng Wuji? This Su has become more arrogant since he won the battle of the Pantao Club. Put Feng Wuji in your eyes..."


    Xi Ning said coldly: "Pay attention to your words!"


    Luo Tiandu smiled awkwardly: "Yes, yes, I admit that Su Yi is very powerful, and he will definitely be able to easily clean up Feng Wuji!"


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone: "You are less yin and yang, if there is only one Feng Wuji, it is doomed to be helpless to Daoist Su. I am worried that this trouble against Daoist Su will cause other problems.


    Murder. "


    "No, I have missed the last Pan Tao meeting. This time, Daoyou Su must not be alone."


    She stood up, "I''m going to see the Yongye Academy."


    The voice is still reverberating, and she has swept away.


    That''s a neat one.


    Luo Tiandu''s expression was cloudy for a while, and his heart seemed to have overturned a vinegar jar, which was very unpleasant.


    But in the end, he took a deep breath and chased after him: "Aning, wait, I''ll be with you."


    Xi Ning didn''t look back and said, "Don''t you want to share life and death when you meet fellow Daoist Su? You should stay here and wait."


    Luo Tiandu looked solemn, with a desperate attitude, "A Ning, for the sake of your mood, I can hide first and avoid seeing it!"


    Xining: "��"


    ��


    Three days later.


    The largest of these ravines has a range of 10,000 zhang, like a **** mouth in the sky!


    There is the entrance to one of the most mysterious forbidden places in Beiminghai, "Shen Weeping Cave"!


    From a distance, when Su Yi''s figure appeared, he saw a figure waiting there in the chaotic and collapsed world.


    The skins of the seeds were piled up under my feet.


    Above his head, there is a picture of Dao suspended dripping, black and white, alternating clear and turbid, derived from a mysterious scene that is endless and endless.


    The billowing chaotic mist hangs down from the road map, covering the surrounding of the man in black clothes, and also blocking the raging time and space storm power in this world.


    "Fourth!"


    The book of cause and effect was excited, "I didn''t expect to meet this guy here!"


    Picture!


    Naturally it is the two-meter map of one of the nine secrets of chaos!


    In the Great Wilderness, Li Fuyou gave this treasure to his second disciple Ningxiu. After Li Fuyou left the fairyland, Ningxiu also took this treasure of chaos and went to the top of the Era River to pursue The trace of Master Li Fuyou.


    And now, this treasure appeared in the hands of the black-clothed man!


    "But fellow Daoist Su? You''re finally here, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The black-clothed man smiled and got up from the rock with a bright smile, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand, chomping.


    "Feng Wuji?"


    From a distance, Su Yi came over and looked at the black-clothed man indifferently.


    "It is you."


    Feng Wuji''s face was full of smiles, like an old friend seeing each other, "Don''t take Ningxiu''s life to make a deal with you before, you have to be grateful I''m right, after all, if it wasn''t for me, how could you have seen Ningxiu so easily?"


    Su Yi said: "You are waiting here just to say this?"


    Feng Wuji smiled and shook his head: "I''m just too impatient, eager to get the immortal magic gold as soon as possible, and by the way, I also saw the demeanor of Fellow Daoist Su, now that I see it, it is indeed far from being comparable to those vulgar things. !"


    Speaking, he spat out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth, pointed to the huge crack in the sky in the distance, and said,


    "Here, that is the entrance to the forbidden magic monument. As long as you bring out the immortal magic gold, I promise to immediately..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sword chant resounded suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 1911： Old Age Relics

    New chapter!


    Feng Wuji''s voice stopped abruptly when the sword chanted.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a six-inch flying sword above Su Yi''s head.


    Wait for his response.


    Boom!


    Hanging above the two-meter map above his head, a chaotic sword energy descended to kill, and the two-meter map shook violently and a trace was sunken.


    Feng Wuji was hit, and his figure shook violently.


    Om!


    "No wonder the book of karma says that, in terms of defense, the two-meter diagram is the most important among the nine secrets of chaos."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    He shot with the sword just a short distance away, thinking it was enough to shake the opponent.


    But in the end, it was blocked by the two meters.


    "Su Yi, I didn''t expect people like you to sneak attack." Feng Wuji sighed, although he was laughing, his expression was full of irony.


    "It''s better than threatening someone''s life."


    In a calm voice, Su Yi shot again.


    Clang!


    A deafening crash roared.


    Su Yi and Feng Wuji fought fiercely.


    However, the situation between the two is very different.


    Su Yi''s offensive was like the wind, with a strong impact, the dense sword energy penetrated the sky and the ground, and the two instruments trembled violently, and the buzzing continued.


    Feng Wuji is very passive.


    It''s like hiding in a turtle shell, it can only be passively resolved.


    Furthermore, every time the two instruments were bombarded, he would be affected, causing his whole body to churn with qi and blood, and he was so uncomfortable that he was about to cough up blood.


    "The surname is Su! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Feng Wuji shouted, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    While urging the sword, he was even more rude, holding the book of karma and smashing it at the two-meter map, and the two-meter map was almost unstoppable.


    "Tu Lao Si, hurry up and hide! No matter how powerful you are, how can you be the opponent of Jian Lao San?"


    "There is also this surnamed Su, who is full of stubbornness. No matter how strong your defense is, he will keep you from eating and walking around!"


    "Quick!"


    "Don''t tell me you''ve recognized your master and been refined by that guy?"


    ��The book of karma was anxiously urging, setting off the scarlet karma power, and constantly trying to communicate with the two charts.


    No response.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji drank violently, and the face that used to wear a bright smile became gloomy, "Do you dare to use foreign objects to fight me?"


    He was very depressed, thinking that he was suppressed by Su Yi in the confrontation of the treasure.


    "Yes."


    Su Yi stopped immediately.


    Feng Wuji sneered and said, "If I kill you now, who will find the immortal magic gold for me?"


    Speaking, he dodged and pulled away from Su Yi.


    Su Yi: ������


    He didn''t expect that Feng Wuji, a peerless and ruthless man like a chaotic demon king, would go back on his word.


    In the distance, a bright smile appeared on Feng Wuji''s face again, "The most important thing is that unlike other gods, I am not interested in killing you, of course, if you insist on finding Abuse, after you bring out the immortal magic gold from the forbidden magic monument, I promise to let you do as you wish.


    Pay! "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "A man acts like a man, but you are fickle and talk like a fart. Now, I can''t believe your character."


    Feng Wuji looked uncertain.


    At this time, Su Yi said: "Give me the secret method of opening the seal of the jade bottle, and I can promise to go to the Forbidden Magic Monument."


    Feng Wuji sneered, "You think I''ll believe it?"


    Su Yi said: "In this fairyland, even if they hate me to the bone, they will never criticize me in the words ''words must be practiced''. The relevant deeds should make this clear.��


    Feng Wuji fell silent.


    After a while, he suddenly sighed: "I have to say, I believe in your evil."


    I raised my hand and tossed it, a piece of jade slipped out, and handed it to Su Yi, "The secret is in it, you can open it now."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Feng Wuji and said, "You should be glad you didn''t use Ningxiu as a threat this time, but chose to hand over the jade slip."


    Speaking, he turned and swept towards the huge crack under the sky in the distance.


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you look at that jade slip?"


    "You dare not lie to me, unless you don''t want immortal gold."


    The voice is still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    Feng Wuji froze there.


    His eyes flickered, as if he had encountered a great problem.


    Until a long time, he silently took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating, but he was obviously a little restless, and eating melon seeds was not so neat.


    "Sure enough, the ancestors said it well, even if this Su Yi is the reincarnation of the Lingxu sword master Li Fuyou, his style is far from being comparable to anyone else..."


    Feng Wuji muttered in his heart.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of the words of my ancestors: "When encountering Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, you must be careful and careful, rather not move, don''t act rashly!"


    According to Feng Wuji''s knowledge, a long time ago, the ancestors suffered a great loss under Li Fuyou! Leaving a painful lesson that cannot be shaken away in this life!


    ��


    God Weeping Cave.


    An unknown dangerous restricted area.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, Wang Ye had passed through this place, but he was obstructed by the terrifying forbidden power and had to retreat.


    According to Feng Wuji''s statement, the forbidden magic monument containing the immortal magic gold is located in the God Weeping Cave!


    "How come this place is like a plane isolated from the fairy world, and it is like a wasteland abandoned by heaven..."


    No grass grows.


    No life.


    Looking around, even the sky seems to have collapsed, reflecting a void-like gray starry sky, with countless strange-shaped meteorites floating in it.


    On the ground, the wind and dust were raging, whining, like a ghost crying.


    The most shocking thing for Su Yi is that here, he can''t feel any power of the immortal world''s rules!


    Because of this, he suspects that this world is isolated from the Immortal Realm, and it is most likely a world plane abandoned by the Immortal Dao order!


    Suddenly, a ray of gray electric light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and slashed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Boom!


    Su Yi shot to resolve, never thought that this gray lightning was extremely strange and terrifying, instantly pierced through his palm, and even his body protection was easily broken.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi used the book of karma to block it!


    Click!


    The gray lightning shattered, and the lightning flashed.


    Causality


    The book trembled all over, but this time it rarely scolded, but instead seemed to sense something, the pages were flipped open, and a line of words emerged:


    "What the **** is this place, the breath of the robbery of the era remains!?"


    Su Yi was moved.


    The Era!


    Total destruction!


    And every time the calamity of the era comes, it means that an era change will be staged, the old era civilization will be shattered, and the new era civilization will be brewing in chaos.


    Doesn''t this mean that this abandoned and depleted land is most likely from an era of civilization before Immortal Realm?


    "It''s over! You are careful to seek more blessings from yourself, and then you will be struck by this lightning that contains a trace of the calamity of the era, and this seat must be finished!"


    The book of cause and effect is obviously horrified and apprehensive.


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he said that, his heart was also awe-inspiring.


    Undoubtedly, Feng Wuji, the peerless son of God from the realm of the gods, had long understood the horror of this place, so he did not dare to come by himself!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart suddenly moved.


    In this case, how can Feng Wuji be sure that after entering this place, he can help him find the immortal magic gold?


    Is it because of the power of reincarnation?


    Or because of the two chaotic treasures, the sword of the close proximity and the book of karma?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has already started to move towards the depths of this depleted world.


    Along the way, it is full of dead, cold, and desolate scenes.


    In addition, there is no immortal order power, people''s mood is extremely depressed, and the pressure increases sharply.


    Note that there is no immortal Zhou Xu rule, which means that it is impossible to use Zhou Xu''s power for your own use!


    Once the path is exhausted, like a fish out of water, it will dry up and die!


    However, Su Yi carried a lot of elixir, so he didn''t worry about this in a short time.


    But if you are stuck here for a long time...


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    Shout!


    After traveling for less than half an hour, in the distance, variables suddenly appeared again.


    This time, there were more than a dozen gray lightning bolts, some of which were a few feet long, and some were dozens of feet long, all filled with a taboo and intimidating luster.


    As soon as they appeared, they all rushed towards Su Yi.


    The book of cause and effect flew up in shock and tried to escape.


    In the end, Su Yi grabbed it firmly and used it as a shield.


    Boom!


    More than ten gray lightning bolts were immediately covered.


    I saw these lightnings constantly struggling and flowing, and the taboo aura they released disturbed the entire sea of ??suffering and was about to be torn apart.


    But in the end, these gray lightnings failed to break free, and were wiped out by the reincarnation power contained in the vast sea of ??suffering!


    "The breath of the robbery of the era can be resolved by reincarnation?"


    The book of cause and effect was astonished.


    Su Yi''s eyes also showed brilliance.

 v2 Chapter 1912： battle of gods

    New chapter!


    Apocalypse.


    Enough to destroy an era of civilization!


    But it can be resolved by the power of reincarnation!


    This was something Su Yi didn''t know before.


    For a time, his mood was up and down, and he thought a lot.


    The gods cannot be reincarnated, because reincarnation can deprive them of the laws of the era they control and knock them down from the world.


    In the absence of injustice or enmity, why did the gods have to kill the person in charge of reincarnation?


    It should be noted that the ancient Fu clan, like Xi Ning, was not involved in their actions.


    Similarly, according to Xi Ning, in the realm of the gods, the gods are not monolithic, but stand in different camps.


    In other words, the "gods" that cannot be reincarnated are only a part, not all gods! remember url


    In addition, there is another evidence.


    That is his fifth life, Li Fuyou, and another past life. Although they both died under the hands of the gods, in these two past lives, he also had a group of close friends!


    For example, Luo Yao, who once appeared on the Changyuan River to help him defeat the willpower of the Burning Lamp Buddha, and called himself "Brother Dao", is one of them!


    This also means that the power of reincarnation is not tolerated by all gods.


    And now, with the knowledge that the power of reincarnation can resolve the calamity of the era, Su Yi couldn''t help but conjecture:


    The reason why that group of gods that cannot be reincarnated against themselves is because they were mortal enemies with their two previous lives.


    But more importantly, it is most likely to be eyeing reincarnation, eager to occupy this incredible forbidden avenue!


    Imagine, a way that can restrain and deprive the gods of the gods, but also resolve the calamity of the era, which **** can not desire to have it?


    "In the past, I thought that reincarnation was too taboo, threatening the high position of the gods. Now it seems that things are far from that simple..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "The surname is Su, no, God Su! I have decided to follow you for the rest of my life, going through fire and water, no matter what!"


    The book of cause and effect was very excited, and the handwriting like a dragon and a phoenix appeared on the page.


    "God Su?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were weird, and it was funny.


    "Yes, although you are not a god, you are a god-like existence. I would like to call you a god, it is absolutely appropriate!"


    The Book of Karma: "After all, all the chaotic secret treasures as powerful as me in this world are very afraid of the robbery of the era, but in your eyes of Su Shen... Oh, this is a ball!"


    Seeing that the guy who used to lie flat and rotten, has become so enthusiastic and flattering now, which makes Su Yi a little uncomfortable.


    "Shameless."


    Su Yi commented with disdain, put away the book of cause and effect, and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, occasionally encounter the gray lightning strike that contains the atmosphere of the robbery of the era.


    Without exception, all can be resolved by the power of reincarnation.


    This made Su Yi very emotional.


    If it were Guanzhu, Wang Ye, Li Fuyou and the others who could control the power of reincarnation, how could they stop on the road and have to reincarnate and rebuild?


    It was also at this time that Su Yi deeply realized that it was no coincidence that he was able to control reincarnation in this life, but a certainty!


    He once again recalled the scene when he was on the river of fate and saw the swordsman who was suspected to be his first generation.


    Then��


    At the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword, a corner of the long river of fate was opened.


    A figure appeared on the river of fate.


    Shape


    Stable as a rock, standing proudly in the long river of destiny! It gives people a splendid charm that is immortal and immortal.


    At that time, the mysterious swordsman once said:


    !"


    Invincible in the world, he made himself the enemy, and in the end he realized that the breakthrough he was looking for could only start from reincarnation!


    The meeting between him and Su Yi was already doomed.


    Because those who comprehend reincarnation can see a corner of destiny in reincarnation and let them meet each other!


    It was at that time that Su Yi judged that the mysterious swordsman standing on the river of fate was his first life!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi obtained the profound meaning of Xuanxu salvaged from the long river of fate!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi did not know the true identity of the first generation.


    The other party only said that when he has power beyond him in the future, it will naturally be clear.


    At that time, Su Yi solemnly asked why he was in charge of reincarnation!


    And the answer of the mysterious swordsman is meaningful:


    He said: "Nine is the number of extremes. I started a journey to find a higher path with reincarnation, and you are the only one who finds reincarnation, just like nine and nine return to one, everything Returning to the origin, a cycle of reincarnation is formed in the dark!"


    It was just normal!


    When he really understood, Su Yi realized that there were so many mysteries in that meeting!


    "I didn''t realize that, before I really stepped into reincarnation, I was so powerful..."


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    Suddenly, in the far distance, there was an earth-shattering sound of fighting, which also awakened Su Yi who was thinking.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw that under the sky in the distance, blood-colored light and rain were flying, thunder and lightning were raging, and a huge battle was being staged.


    It was a group of gods who were fighting fiercely!


    A woman riding a divine bird held a treasure bottle, and the mouth of the bottle poured out billions of divine flames, sweeping the sky and burning a star field.


    But they''re all wounded!


    And falling blood!


    Because their opponent is a catastrophe, born out of nothingness, and transformed into a gray cloud of catastrophe, falling endlessly!


    Jiaoguang is like a waterfall, those gods who are powerful and terrifying, even if they do everything to fight, they will inevitably be killed by the robbery


    Fuck!


    It''s too terrifying, just looking at it from a distance made Su Yi''s heart palpitate and his spine chills.


    Here, how can there be another battle between the gods and the gods?


    No, it is not a divine catastrophe, it is clearly the catastrophe of the era!


    Just thought of this��


    Boom!


    A deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and Su Yi was so shocked that he almost lost his mind.


    In his vision, the ongoing battle of gods against the calamity of the era has all turned into a bubble, dissipating in the world.


    Heaven and earth return to silence, barren and lonely.


    Only the whimpering and whimpering of the wind echoed in the heaven and earth like the voice of a **** crying.


    Undoubtedly, what I saw before was an illusion!


    Perhaps, that terrifying and taboo war of gods has indeed been staged, but... that is destined to be a matter of the previous era, not belonging to the current era civilization!


    This can be inferred from the calamity of the era that broke out.


    After all, whenever the calamity of the era breaks out, the civilization of an era is destined to collapse and perish.


    Even gods are powerless to contend!


    "This ghost place must be a relic left from the last era."


    Su Yi became more and more certain of this.


    At the same time, there was a little doubt in his heart.


    Why does a **** like Feng Wuji know far better than the people in the immortal world that there is such a wasteland left over from the last era in the "Crys of God"?


    Also, Xi Ning also said before that she and Luo Tian are exploring a big secret in the early days of the fairyland, will it also be related to the things left over from the last era?


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that those god-child characters from the god''s domain, in addition to the two goals of seizing the opportunity to become gods and killing themselves, are also shouldering the task of exploring the previous era Secret mission?


    "After you leave here, chat with Xi Ning, maybe you can get some answers."


    Su Yi continued to move forward while thinking.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the distance, a dazzling golden light appeared between the heaven and the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, this golden light disappeared.


    This caught Su Yi''s attention, and immediately approached the place where the golden light swept out.


    And, he has already seen that the place where the golden light rushes up is the area where the illusion of the previous battle of gods appeared!


    Soon, Su Yi saw the source of the golden light��


    A treasure shard left in the dust of the earth!


    When Su Yi approached the past, the inconspicuous treasure fragment suddenly released a dazzling golden light that shot straight into the sky, dyeing the nearby sky into a sacred gold.


    Boundless Brilliant!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Is this the immortal magic gold?


    He took out the secret map given by Feng Wuji, and there was a pattern of immortal magic gold drawn on it. Although the shape was different, it also showed an immortal golden color!


    After a little comparison, Su Yi determined that the treasure fragments must contain immortal magic gold!


    Putting away the secret map, Su Yi successively took out the sword and the book of karma. After making sufficient preparations, he shot from the air and grabbed the treasure fragment left on the ground in the distance.


    Om!


    The treasure fragments trembled and swept into the air.


    Seeing that it was about to fly into Su Yi''s hands, the treasure fragment suddenly changed!

 v2 Chapter 1913： God

    New chapter!


    The treasure shards hummed and trembled violently, and suddenly burst into a lifeless haze.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank, and his figure retreated.


    Feeling a deadly threat, he resolutely gave up the treasure shard.


    A mutation has occurred.


    Boom!


    The lifeless black mist rose into the sky, and suddenly condensed into a figure.


    Weared in armor and holding a spear, the mighty world!


    In his body, there are visions of countless stars falling, and a realm like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood is collapsing and withering.


    Just one look is like lightning piercing the sky, terrifying.


    Su Yi has seen this tall man with a spear in his hand! remember url


    It was a **** who appeared in the illusion of the battle of gods just now. With one blow, the stars fell and everything withered!


    "This..."


    Su Yi gasped.


    This is the remnant of that powerful man like a **** of war...


    Or the law of will?


    Before he could understand, the tall man in armor suddenly raised his head and let out a long howl.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the void of the ten directions exploded.


    Su Yi''s eardrums tingled, and his soul was shocked.


    This made his face suddenly become solemn.


    What kind of monster is this, it''s just a voice, so terrible?


    Before he could understand, the tall man in armor swung his spear and came violently.


    "Dead!"


    And as he waved the spear in his hand, countless stars suddenly appeared, and Mi Zazi blasted towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The world seemed to collapse.


    With just one blow, Su Yi was blasted out.


    The book of cause and effect trembled violently, and a line of words appeared on the page: "God''s sin! That guy is a monster transformed by obsessions and karma after the death of a god!"


    "Remember those evil spirits in the Ryugu Ruins? Those guys are the monsters they turned into after they died of karma!"


    "The evil spirit is very similar to the evil spirit, the difference is that the evil spirit is far more terrifying than the evil spirit!"


    "Looking at this guy''s aura and strength, I''m afraid he was an amazing God of War during his lifetime!"


    "Also, he has the aura of the robbery of the Era, I can''t help you, or you will definitely suffer!"


    The book of cause and effect is obviously horrified and extremely apprehensive.


    God?


    Su Yi wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his lips.


    Strictly speaking, this tall man in armor should be the **** of evil after the death of the gods of the last era!


    Boom!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the tall man in armor had already shot again, the spear was in the air, and countless stars were slammed down like a torrential rain.


    The violent death swept through, shattering the sky.


    That kind of divine power is indeed too terrifying, far from being comparable to those peerless god-child characters.


    "Up!"


    Su Yi mobilized the sword so close, and the Dao Xing of the Great Perfection level of the Taiwu rank worked with full force without reservation.


    The spirit of the whole person is boiling like a furnace.


    "Chop!"


    In an instant, Su Yi used the law of reincarnation to display the "six sword wheel".


    Boom! !


    Su Yi was knocked out again.


    "So strong?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    I never thought about it, but it is difficult to shake that evil!


    Even the sword is trembling and receiving impact.


    Boom!


    The tall man in armor held a spear and killed again.


    It is like a real God of War!


    Su Yi took a deep breath and stopped hitting hard.


    And every time he attacked, it was like a storm.


    A moment of silence.


    The sea of ??bitterness sinks.


    The other side is blooming.


    Six Sword Wheels.


    What a life!


    For a time, it seemed like a reincarnation world reappeared, and the terrifying sword spirit evolved into mysterious and magnificent scenes such as Liudaosi, Naihe Bridge, Wangchuan, Bitter Sea, and the other shore road.


    This is so, Su Yi is still blasted out from time to time.


    The gods are horrible.


    Far more than any enemy Su Yi has encountered in this life!


    However, Su Yi is also keenly aware that under his constant detours, the sword qi containing the power of reincarnation is constantly weakening and disintegrating the heavy death qi covering the opponent''s body!


    It should be noted that the black dead aura on the god''s evil body contains the breath of the robbery of the era.


    This undoubtedly further proves that the power of reincarnation can resolve and restrain the calamity of the era!


    "Kill!"


    The tall man in the armor was fierce and boundless, and he didn''t know the pain and no sense.


    Su Yi also completely abandoned his distracting thoughts and fought against it with all his strength.


    He was constantly wounded and blood stained his coat.


    Similarly, the black death aura shrouded in the tall armored man was constantly being cut off, and the figure became illusory.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi, who was covered in blood and was badly injured, could hardly hold on anymore.


    Looking at the tall man in armor, his figure has become extremely blurred, and it seems that he will fall down at any time.


    But he is still fierce, and he seems to have no idea of ??life and death, and he is bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally changed his mind.


    Not going to spell anymore.


    This is Devil May Cry Cave, a wasteland left over from the previous era, it is destined to be impossible to have only such a god.


    In addition, there are many gray lightnings that permeate the robbery of the era.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi could not have let himself really run out of fuel, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "It''s over."


    The indifferent self-talk sounded, and at this moment, looking at the opponent who came to kill again, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to urge the sword.


    Clang!


    In an instant, a sword struck the sky.


    The figure of the tall man in armor suddenly exploded like a bubble!


    Crash like rain, disappear and disappear.


    On the ground, only a dark treasure fragment was left.


    Su Yi was too lazy to put away this treasure that seemed to contain immortal magic gold.


    He sat on the ground, quickly took out a bottle of elixir, swallowed and refined it, and took all the time to heal.


    At the same time, I quickly summed up the previous experience of killing the evil spirits in my mind.


    "If someone else was here this time, they would be doomed long ago. No wonder that Feng Wuji knew that immortal magic gold was hidden here, but he didn''t dare to come."


    "In addition, this guy should also know that the power of reincarnation can restrain the evil spirits, so he will choose to take Ningxiu to make a deal with me."


    "However, it is not ruled out that he has ulterior motives, trying to use the power of this **** to kill me.


    ��


    Su Yi meditated.


    The Sin of God is indeed terrifying.


    Without the power of reincarnation, he would have fled long ago and could not fight at all.


    When cleaning up the gods, perhaps because he controls the reincarnation law of the Taiwu class, the damage to the gods is not great.


    You can only fight a little bit and grind the opponent to death.


    Of course, if the power of the Nine Hells Sword is used, it will be different.


    Time slips by.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Shout!


    A gray lightning suddenly appeared, killing Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    The book of karma jumped out and blocked the blow.


    But only blocking.


    The lightning flashed and struck again.


    Su Yi had already woken up and raised his hand.


    Pfft!


    This lightning that contained the breath of the robbery of the era collapsed inch by inch.


    "Shu Lao Liu, why did you become so active this time?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    This guy who is used to being sloppy has really changed his mind?


    The Book of Karma: "Shen Su, what you said will hurt my heart too much. I already said that for God Su, I can die!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Then you go to die and let me see."


    Book of Cause and Effect: "��"


    Fuck!


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    "You stop pretending, your flattering look will only make me feel uncomfortable,"


    Su Yi closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    Cause and effect were silent for a moment, and finally decided, let it be as bad as before...


    Two hours later.


    Before Su Yi''s injuries could be completely healed, a gray cloud suddenly came under the sky in the distance.


    The strange thing is that there are countless lightnings surging in the clouds!


    Jie Yun?


    Su Yi had already opened his eyes and stood up.


    Before he could think about it, the cloud suddenly trembled, and then suddenly exploded.


    Immediately, countless lightnings intertwined and condensed into a figure.


    Standing there, it is as strange as an evil god!


    Another evil!


    And, it was also a terrifying existence that appeared in the illusion of the war of gods.


    I still remember that the Taoist once held a picture scroll that swept the ten directions of time and space and shattered the sky!


    Boom!


    After the Taoist appeared, he raised his right hand, pressed it in the air, and a palm print condensed by death energy came to kill him.


    Electric lasing, the void shatters.


    It seems like an understatement, but that power is not under the tall man in armor before!


    Su Yi did not dodge, but charged forward.


    The action of the God Weeping Cave seems extremely dangerous.


    But for him, it might not be an opportunity.


    Maybe you will be able to usher in the opportunity to break through the Taihe Rank in this fierce battle!


    "Kill!"


    Su Yi mobilized the sword so close, and shot with all his strength.


    Even if the injury has not healed completely, it will not affect the battle.


    Boom!


    The sky was dark and the sky was dark, and the sword qi whistled in the sky and the ground.


    This battle is still very tragic.


    When the real fight was over, Su Yi realized that the Taoist''s methods were far more terrifying than the tall man in armor before.


    In the end, after holding on for half an hour, Su Yi, who was seriously injured, did not hesitate to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to end the battle.


    In the field, there is a broken Taoist soldier left.


    Su Yi''s eyes were instantly attracted.


    ��


    ps: 2nd update before 5pm.

 v2 Chapter 1914： Heart like a rock

    New chapter!


    It was also a treasure fragment, black in color, the size of a baby''s fist.


    Similar to the treasure fragments hidden by the tall man in armor before, they are filled with a very unique divine aura.


    As immortal!


    As early as in the human world, Su Yi once obtained the power of the immortal avenue from A Cai, and thus realized the profound meaning of immortality.


    I can tell at a glance that the breath of this treasure fragment is very similar to the immortal mystery, but it is even more amazing and mysterious!


    "Is this the so-called immortal magic gold?"


    Su Yi thought.


    He doesn''t know what kind of magical material the immortal magic gold is, and what kind of magical effect it has, but he can be sure that this thing is far from a treasure in the general sense!


    There are two reasons for this.


    remember url


    This is enough to prove how special the immortal magic gold is.


    Secondly, the treasure fragments containing immortal magic gold are all left by gods.


    And those gods were all gods from the previous era!


    The robbery of the era destroyed the previous era and destroyed those gods, but the treasure fragments containing immortal magic gold survived!


    A kind of magical material, but it can withstand the calamity of the era, and it has survived from the destruction of the previous era to the present, which is incredible.


    All of this successfully aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "First find a place to heal, then I will do my best to clean up those gods and make preparations for proving the Dao Taihe order."


    Su Yi put away two treasure fragments and turned to leave the area.


    Hunting the evil spirits can not only sharpen the cultivation base, but also collect fragments containing immortal magic gold, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    ��


    One day later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Without delay, Su Yi set off and continued to walk towards the depths of the God Crying Cave.


    Along the way, you will still be attacked by gray lightning.


    It is difficult to threaten Su Yi.


    "Huh?"


    After walking for nearly two hours, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyes to look at the heights.


    There are countless meteorites suspended in the broken sky, silent and motionless.


    On one of the meteorites, there is a golden light that flickers on and off.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness swept over, he immediately saw clearly that the golden light was a charred black human bone full of cracks!


    The size of the bone is the size of a palm, and there is a dazzling golden light in the fine crack.


    "Could it be that in the last era, there was a **** who smelted the immortal magic gold into the bones?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    I can''t wait to understand, that piece of human bone suddenly burst into a monstrous black mist, reflecting a figure with a height of ten thousand feet!


    The eyes are like the sun and the moon, the body is like a pillar of the sky, and the body is full of violent death, just like the legendary demon!


    He raised his head sharply and let out a growl.


    The countless meteorites floating in the nearby sky all shattered.


    It presents a terrifying scene of collapse.


    "Sure enough, it''s another god''s sin!"


    Su Yi was not surprised but delighted, and his inner fighting spirit suddenly ignited.


    Whoosh!


    This time, he took the lead, moved the sky, and killed him.


    ��


    Half an hour later.


    With a thud, Su Yi fell to the ground.


    His blood was blurred, his bones were about to shatter, and his injuries were far worse than before.


    The reason is that this


    In the end, it was still with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the opponent.


    The charred black bone full of cracks became Su Yi''s final trophy.


    As Su Yi expected, this human bone contains immortal gold!


    "It''s fast, it''s just a line, I can prove the Dao Taihe order! I just don''t know, in the catastrophe that I faced this time, will the figures of the gods still be there? Be alerted, wait there early..."


    Su Yi meditated and healed while thinking.


    ��


    Time lapses.


    It has been nearly two months since Su Yi entered this God Weeping Cave.


    In the past two months, he went through seven **** battles, killed eight gods, and collected eight treasures containing immortal gods.


    Most of them are broken treasure fragments.


    There are also items like "human bones".


    The harvest is not too big.


    At this time, Su Yi has come to the depths of Devil May Cry Cave, a gray world shrouded in the atmosphere of the calamity of the era.


    One after another gray lightning flashes in the void, densely packed, if you are not careful, you will be hit.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Su Yi is fighting for his life with a woman.


    This woman is extremely graceful, extremely beautiful, and extremely terrifying, beyond imagination.


    It is also the most powerful evil that Su Yi has encountered in the past two months.


    None!


    Three days ago, Su Yi arrived in this area and saw a broken ring.


    And that woman''s wickedness is hidden in the ring!


    Inevitably, there was a tragic battle between Su Yi and the female goddess.


    In less than a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi was completely defeated and had to choose to retreat.


    And now, this is the third time Su Yi has fought against the goddess.


    The difference from the previous two times is that in this battle, although Su Yi''s situation is still extremely dangerous, his energy has been tempered to the point of perfection.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you are getting stronger and stronger!


    "It''s the last step, this time, we must break through!"


    In the fierce battle, Su Yi clearly felt that the omen of breaking the realm was getting stronger and stronger, and he was just one step away from breaking the threshold of the Taihe Rank!


    Speaking of which, in order to prove the Taihe order, he has suffered a lot in the past two months.


    It is clear that it is close at hand, but it has never been able to step into it.


    I can''t even fight to the death with those gods.


    Although every time he killed the gods, he also obtained some treasures containing immortal gods, but for Su Yi, he was unable to break through the situation, and it was inevitable that he would be difficult to calm down.


    Fortunately, until now, in the third tragic battle with the female god, he finally felt the omen of breaking the ground!


    So strong, so clearly visible!


    Therefore, even if the injury on his body was so serious that he could not hold it, he fought with his teeth and fought completely.


    You can finally��


    Su Yi still lost.


    Failed to break through.


    I almost died at the hands of the goddess!


    Pop!


    In a desolate and lonely land, Su Yi, who was seriously injured, lay on the ground, his chest heaving sharply, panting heavily.


    He said that his body was broken and broken, and he did not know how many bones were broken.


    The power of the soul is also extremely weak.


    All over the body, it can be used


    "Appalling".


    But all this is far less than the depression in Su Yi''s heart.


    It''s not that he is too obsessed with breaking the realm, but the opportunity of breaking the realm that he can strongly foresee every time, but it is impossible to achieve.


    This is the most annoying.


    "I said earlier that in this ghost place, it is impossible to break through, but you don''t believe in evil, why bother?"


    The book of cause and effect floated out, and the words were full of heartache.


    On one side, the Heaven Repairing Furnace poured out a part of the elixir. While healing Su Yi, he also carefully reminded: "Sir, the elixir needed for healing and cultivation is running out..."


    Su Yi lay there, staring at the broken and withered sky, silent.


    Since proving the Dao Immortal King Realm, even when he was proving the Taiwu Rank, although he encountered many dangers in his cultivation, he did not encounter too many hardships and ups and downs.


    So much so that Su Yi himself had some doubts when he tried to prove the Dao Taihe order many times this time, was he too impatient.


    Or the state of mind is obsessed and cannot be forced.


    "I''m sure that as long as you get out of this hellish place, you will be able to preach the Dao easily."


    The Book of Karma once again comforted Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He understands the meaning of the book of cause and effect.


    Before, he analyzed it with the book of cause and effect, and also came to some inferences that could not be broken.


    There are two reasons for this.


    This world is not covered by the power of the immortal world surrounding virtual rules at all!


    This allows Su Yiyan to seize the opportunity to break through?


    Secondly, the atmosphere of the robbery of the era remains here!


    The current era civilization''s robbery against immortal characters is very likely to be filled with a conflict and cannot appear in this world!


    These two points are just speculations by Su Yi and Karma.


    After all, no one can give a real answer when it comes to the calamity of the era and the secrets of the previous era.


    Su Yi also admitted that this may be the reason why he has not been able to break through.


    But, not accepted!


    The Nine Prisons Sword is there, and there is no way to live!


    And now, his road to breaking through is hindered and fettered, he has never thought about retreating, nor has he ever thought about finding an opportunity to escape the calamity in the future.


    There is only one thought in my mind: If there is an obstacle in the front, I will suppress it!


    After a long silence, Su Yi whispered, "I''ll try again."


    There are only four words, very plain, but there is a determination that will not give up until the goal is achieved.


    The Book of Cause and Effect was silent.


    The heart of the Heaven Patching Furnace was inexplicably shocked and admired.


    One day later.


    Su Yi''s injuries have completely healed.


    Afterwards, he set off again to find that and fight against the goddess of the woman.


    Winning or losing, success or failure, life and death, breaking the realm... All the distracting thoughts were thrown out of his mind, and all the spirit and energy were integrated into this battle.


    What I am looking for is the ultimate breakthrough in the fight!


    In order to cut off the obstacles on the road!


    It doesn''t matter how badly you get injured.


    Life and death are irrelevant at this moment.


    Fight!


    Fight!


    Fight!


    My heart is like a rock, and my way is like a sword!


    Gradually, in the depths of the broken and withered sky, I do not know when, a lead-grey robbery cloud quietly emerged, condensing little by little.

 v2 Chapter 1915： Contraindicated God

    New chapter!


    In the void, Su Yi was heavily injured.


    The body was severely damaged, the blood flowed like a waterfall, and even the long hair was stained with blood.


    In the past two months, he has experienced life and death battles no less than ten times!


    Every time, like dancing between life and death, it is extremely dangerous and thrilling to the extreme.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is not only the eternal night emperor who once dominated the fairyland at the time, just like the myth, and the most watched Su emperor in the fairyland today, he once defeated the enemy at the Pantao Club and became independent in the first battle. Leading the way.


    In the eyes of the enemy, he is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods, and the greatest threat to the life of the peerless son of God.


    But no one knows how many life and death battles he has experienced in his life on the road, and how much loneliness he has tasted.


    From the practice of this world to the present, he has devoted himself to the swordsmanship, and his cultivation is far more harsh than others. Until now, it has not changed in the slightest.


    This is the moment!


    Those gods are horrible.


    If you change to any character under the realm of gods, you are destined to die.


    Especially the female goddess who is in a fierce confrontation with Su Yi at the moment, is simply too powerful to be invincible, far stronger than any enemy Su Yi has encountered in this life.


    However, Su Yi never flinched.


    His state of mind is like an indestructible sword, no matter how badly wounded and how dangerous the situation is, he will never waver.


    Jian Xiu, I��d rather be unyielding!


    Jian Xiu, go ahead!


    Sword repair, even if you die in battle, you have nothing to fear!


    In this world, Su Yi has many high-profile titles.


    But he never cared.


    It''s just a fake name, it''s not worth it!


    Therefore, he has always called himself a swordsman!


    Not modesty, and not intentional.


    In his eyes, this life is on the road of seeking swordsmanship, no matter whether he is an immortal in this world or a **** in the future, he is a swordsman on the road from beginning to end.


    What I want is Kenshin and Kendo.


    That''s all!


    The battle became more and more tragic, and Su Yi had already forgotten everything about himself.


    Even if he was seriously injured, his aura became more and more condensed.


    Like a raging fire.


    I would rather burn to the last moment and burn all I have than to extinguish myself!


    Suddenly��


    The woman on the opposite side is retreating!


    In an instant, she hid in the broken ring and disappeared.


    When he lost his opponent, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    Then, as if aware, he raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    I don��t know when, a drastic change has taken place in the depths of the sky, and an incredible scene has emerged��


    And in this world left over from the last era, the wisps of gray aura of the calamity of the epoch gathered as if being pulled from all directions towards the calamity clouds in the depths of the sky.


    Suddenly, the robbery cloud, which was full of taboos and strange auras, added a palpitating aura of the robbery of the era!


    The whole picture is silent, but it is soul-stirring!


    In an instant, Su Yi woke up from that state of ecstasy.


    However, he was not afraid or shocked, but showed a sense of relief, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Is this... a robbery against me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    But that smile is so cheerful and pure!


    Who said that in this place where the immortality rule does not exist, it is impossible to prove the Tao?


    Who said that the calamity of the era could not lead to the calamity of Taoism?


    When you want to cut down the barriers that hinder the breakthrough, the breakthrough will come naturally!


    "Is that woman also afraid of this calamity against me? It seems that this calamity is far more terrifying than before..."


    Su Yi stood upright and stared at the sky.


    This is something that never happened before.


    "The catastrophe that destroyed the previous era has been integrated into the great catastrophe of the Taihe-order that this era targets me. No one has ever experienced it.��


    "What about Li Fuyou, the fifth generation, have you experienced such things?"


    "What is the origin of such a catastrophe?"


    ...Su Yi had many thoughts in his heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Because, the depths of the robbery cloud changed again, and countless illusory figures appeared in the golden thunder.


    Those figures are like dead bodies in the river, floating and sinking in the golden thunder, extremely blurry and illusory.


    But the aura on them is especially terrifying!


    Just looking at it from a distance, like Su Yi''s heart skipping a beat, his scalp tingling.


    Those illusory figures, like gods aloof, have all died long ago, leaving only their imprints, floating in the golden thunder in the depths of the robbery cloud!


    Does this mean that the golden lightning has killed many gods?


    If this is the case, it will be too intrusive!


    Clang!


    At this moment, the Nine Prisons Sword, which had been silent in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, seemed to be alert, and immediately made a change and roared out!


    Boom!


    A supreme sword power spreads.


    Following, Li Fuyou''s figure emerged.


    He looked up into the depths of the sky, obviously surprised, and said softly: "Strange, at the Taijing level, how can such a catastrophe that is enough to kill the gods occur..."


    Su Yi was about to explain.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, that bizarre taboo catastrophe has erupted, and in the depths of the churning cloud of calamity, countless dazzling golden thunder lights roared.


    Ten, hundred, thousand��


    At a glance, it is like the arrival of gods and Buddhas in the sky!


    The sight made Su Yi gasp and was shocked.


    !


    Clang��


    The Nine Prison Sword let out a vast and heavy sword cry, and rushed to the depths of the sky together with Li Fuyou.


    "Go!"


    Li Fuyou waved his sleeves, and the Nine Prison Sword swept through the air.


    The sword energy is soaring, and it is invincible!


    Su Yi squinted at this scene, thinking in his heart that one day in the future, he can surpass Li Fuyou in his previous life.


    Su Yi was convinced that Li Fuyou had slaughtered many gods, even if he had died at the hands of the gods, but when Li Fuyou was at his peak, he was still far from being comparable to ordinary gods.


    He is indifferent, detached, and almost ruthless.


    He also once at the Peach Conference, waving his sleeves, beheaded Hengsha God Venerable''s Will Dharma Body, and contemptuously called the other party "Ephemerus Shaking the Tree, unsightly"!


    Now, once again witnessing Li Fuyou''s Taoism power to fight against that strange and taboo peerless catastrophe, Su Yi has admiration, shock, and yearning.


    But more, is a "he can be replaced" heart!


    I don''t hate the ancients, I don''t see, hate the ancients, I don''t see my ears!


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, Li Fuyou waved the sword of nine prisons, killed him in the robbery cloud, and fought fiercely with the densely packed figures like gods.


    The cloud of robbery is roaring and roaring, and the thunder is thundering.


    This abandoned world left over from the last era has once again fallen into a collapse-like apocalypse after a lapse of time.


    Su Yi squinted, stood upright, and looked at it like that.


    He will keep all this in mind.


    Remember this catastrophe against yourself that will kill the gods!


    Meanwhile��


    In the depths of that calamity, in the endless distance of time and space.


    The figures of a group of gods are watching all this from a distance.


    There is a wooden sword on the foot, like a young Taoist.


    There is a woman who rides a Suzaku and sets off billions of divine flames.


    There are monks who have feet on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and hold a Buddhist country in their hands.


    ��there are dozens of them, and those familiar faces have all appeared in the catastrophe Su Yi suffered in the past.


    In addition, they once made a strong shot, crossed endless time and space, tried to interfere with the catastrophe, and robbed the Nine Prisons Sword!


    However, in the end, they all came back.


    And now, they have appeared again, but this time they are based in the endless space and time, and they dare not act rashly.


    Everyone had a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Why...the catastrophe that the heretics face this time will provoke a forbidden catastrophe that threatens the gods?"


    Someone whispered, and the sound shook the starry sky, spreading in space and time like ripples, making the walls of space and time tremble.


    "The sea of ??golden light and thunder seems to be a taboo calamity listed as one of the ''Eight Forbidden Tribulations'' in legends, known as the ''Tomb of the Gods'', which can bury the gods."


    Someone''s voice was solemn.


    "Will it be related to Lingwu Era?"


    "I don''t know, this matter, perhaps only by touching the existence of the essence of the epoch order, can we gain insight into the truth."


    ...Those gods watched from a distance and talked to each other, but no one could see through, how this strange catastrophe was caused.


    In their opinion, such a doom should not appear at the Taiji level at all, nor should it even appear on ordinary gods. Therefore, they will be puzzled and surprised!

 v2 Chapter 1916： Unprecedented Forbidden Path

    New chapter!


    "Why do I feel that this calamity, which is suspected to be the ''Tomb of the Gods'', is aimed at the power of Taoism left by Li Fuyou?"


    The skinny monk who held a Buddhist kingdom in his hand suddenly opened his mouth.


    The eyes of the gods narrowed.


    It is possible!


    "Li Fuyou died a long time ago, and he didn''t take charge of reincarnation at the beginning, how could it possibly cause such a divine catastrophe that is almost only hidden in legends?"


    The young man with the wooden sword said, "In my opinion, this calamity is aimed at reincarnation!"


    The gods frowned, and some were uncertain.


    "Don''t you think it''s pointless to talk about this now?"


    The woman who was riding on You Suzaku said indifferently, "In my opinion, everyone should consider **** the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation."


    "If he has the opportunity to return to the realm in the future..."


    "Heh, I''m afraid all the gods that you have will be deprived!"


    "I only hope that before the road to becoming a **** in the immortal world appears, you can make a decision early, instead of being indecisive as you are now!"


    ... After that, the woman riding the Suzaku floated away.


    Other gods are silent, and their expressions are uncertain.


    "I don''t want to see Li Fuyou return to the realm of the gods, especially since he still has the power of reincarnation in this life, this threat... is too big..."


    Someone muttered.


    In their field of vision, in the strange catastrophe against Su Yi, Li Fuyou was slaughtering phantoms like gods in the depths of the cloud.


    Invincible.


    It''s so contemptuous and scary.


    This scene also evokes some dusty memories of those gods, which are unbearable to look back on!


    A long time ago, that indifferent and ruthless sword cultivator slaughtered countless gods in the endless battlefield, and under the sword edge, the blood of the gods flowed!


    In those years, the Endless Battlefield was shrouded in an atmosphere of depression and despair all the year round, as if it was shrouded in darkness!


    If it weren''t for the last mythical figures who can be called giants of the gods, the sword cultivator would definitely turn the endless battlefield into a cemetery to bury the gods!


    "Yes, he cannot be given another chance to come back alive!"


    Someone speaks the truth.


    "Then do everything in your power to block his path and kill him in the fairy world!"


    The young Taoist who was walking on the wooden sword was terrifying and murderous.


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the field.


    The golden lightning that was originally shrouded in the depths of the robbery cloud suddenly poured down like a waterfall.


    Jie Po Yun San!


    A legendary catastrophe that was suspected to be among the "Eight Forbidden Tribulations", which was enough to kill the gods, disappeared.


    At this moment, they saw that Li Fuyou raised his eyes to look at them.


    There was no emotion in those indifferent eyes.


    No hatred, no anger, no hatred.


    But that kind of calm eyes made those gods nervous.


    Once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the rope for ten years.


    Not to mention the original Li Fuyou, who killed so many gods that they have fallen, and there are still many old guys who can''t sleep or eat because of this!


    Like the shadows in my heart, lingering!


    "When I return, on the endless battlefield, the winner will be decided."


    Li Fuyou''s voice sounded, penetrated endless time and space, and was clearly heard by those terrifying gods.


    For a time, the gods were furious.


    "Still delusional coming back? Dreaming!"


    "When the road to becoming a **** appears, it will be your death!"


    The voices of the gods, full of resentment, reverberated, gradually returning to silence.


    ��


    God Weeping Cave.


    Su Yi, who stood by his emptiness, also had a panoramic view of this scene.


    He did not hear the voice of the gods talking.


    But I heard Li Fuyou''s indifferent and calm words.


    "Endless Battlefield, and then decide the outcome? Could it be that you died in Endless Battlefield before your fifth life?"


    Su Yi thought.


    Li Fuyou floated down from the sky and looked at Su Yi from a distance, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Su Yi was shocked.


    "This is a calamity that exists only in legends, and is listed among the ''Eight Forbidden Divine Tribulations'' that the gods are most afraid of." Li Fuyou''s tone was so calm that there was no emotional fluctuation, "This The robbery can be called the ''Tomb of the Gods'', which can kill the gods, but now it appears in the Taihe-order catastrophe against you. As far as I know, this experience has been born since the current era.


    So far, since the history of the fairy world, it has never happened. "


    "In the realm of the gods, no one in the realm has ever experienced such an encounter."


    "This also means that your future path will be accompanied by taboos and unknowns, which will be different from anyone in the world."


    "Me too."


    Speaking, Li Fuyou''s expression showed unprecedented anticipation, "This is also the path I most want to see, and I am looking forward to it."


    The voice is still echoing, his figure has turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the Nine Prison Sword.


    The Nine Prison Sword returned to Su Yi��s sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of light, like a downpour of rain.


    Different from the past, the mighty robbery light glowed with a golden luster, mysteriously bright, brilliant and grand!


    Suddenly, Su Yi was bathed in it.


    And a transformation comparable to Phoenix Nirvana began to happen to Su Yi!


    Boom!


    This wasteland world left over from the last era has been dyed with a layer of sacred splendor.


    Three days later.


    At this time, Su Yi has entered the stage of Taihe!


    In his body, on the altar of the avenue built by the foundation of the avenue, a mass of chaotic fire was condensed, releasing a golden divine flame, giving people a mysterious boundless, eternal and inextinguishable. Verve.


    Avenue Tinder!


    Only by stepping on the Taihe step, a kind of Dao power can be condensed from the foundation of Dao.


    The fire does not go out, the road always exists! It''s just that, unlike any Taihe rank, the avenue fire that Su Yi has condensed is extremely unique. It seems to harbor a side of chaos and is filled with mysterious and mysterious power. Just the breath that permeates it gives people immortality and immortality.


    As Su Yi''s Taoism circulated, the immortal space in his body roared, the avenue **** platform intertwined with all the avenues of power, and various visions emerged, shrouded in that group of golden avenue fire seeds.


    It''s like accumulating power for the fire, giving people the feeling that as long as you accumulate enough power, you can completely ignite this avenue fire!


    "Finally..."


    Su Yi was touched.


    The experience of the two months in the God Weeping Cave can be described as a life of nine deaths, too tragic and too tormenting.


    Especially every time you fight against gods, it is no less than a test and beating of life and death.


    Continuously injured, constantly repaired, constantly fighting...


    Even the elixir on his body is almost exhausted, and he is about to fall into the real limitless land.


    But it''s all worth it!


    In the wasteland left by the old era, with his own strength, he forcibly killed an opportunity to prove the truth.


    We also ushered in a catastrophe that is absolutely impossible to achieve in the outside world! As Li Fuyou said, the catastrophe he suffered this time was full of too much taboo and strange power, and even the catastrophe that destroyed the previous era. only this one


    And all of this also built the foundation of the world''s unparalleled avenues in the Taihe order, and condensed an unprecedented avenue fire!


    At this time, experiencing the earth-shaking changes in his body, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel agitated and proud, and couldn''t help but let out a long howl.


    The sound is like thunder on the road, rumbling in all directions, shaking the world, shaking everything, full of indescribable joy!


    Because, when he first set foot on the Taiwu rank, his combat power was only on par with the sixth Wang Ye at the peak, but never surpassed it.


    And now, with the step of Taihe, he has completely surpassed Wang Ye''s peak combat power! And beyond just a little bit!


    This kind of breakthrough, this kind of leap, let Su Yi set foot on the path of immortality, and finally achieve a goal.


    He never put any enemy in the eyes of the fairyland.


    What I care about has always been how to surpass myself in my previous life!


    In my previous life, I once dominated the immortal world.


    Even if the endless years pass, his prestige and legend are still profoundly affecting all beings in the fairy world.


    Under such circumstances, how difficult it is to surpass your previous self!


    Now, only in terms of combat power, the self in the previous life has been surpassed by myself.


    And Su Yi firmly believes that when he realizes the great dream he made when rebuilding the Yongye Academy, his fame in the future will also surpass his previous life!


    Fame and fortune are not what Su Yi cares about.


    What he cares about is to surpass himself in every aspect!


    "In my fifth life, I killed God at the Taixuan rank, but I don''t know if I can do this now..."


    Su Yi remembered what Li Fuyou had said, and couldn''t help but eagerly wanted to find a similar **** to try.


    At this time, perhaps I heard his long howl full of joy, or perhaps I heard the thoughts in his heart, and the sudden change occurred.


    Whoosh!


    An old and broken ring rose into the air, releasing a monstrous deadly aura. Then, that woman''s evil spirit reappeared!

 v2 Chapter 1917： The Demon God of Lingwu Era

    New chapter!


    The heavy dead aura covering her body added a strange and infiltrating temperament to her.


    Before, Su Yi had fought against her three times, and she had already concluded that this woman must be an extremely terrifying **** in the last era!


    At this moment, she appeared again, lingering with murderous intent, and rushed towards Su Yi for the first time.


    Boom!


    When she waved her hand, the heavy death energy turned into a gray halberd, easily crushing the sky, causing the world to tremble violently.


    "Good day!"


    Su Yi let out a long whistle and rushed forward, waving his fist like a sword, interpreting the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Boom! !


    The two collided, and the void suddenly collapsed.


    Both figures retreated.


    Equally!


    It''s not like the three wars before, it has been suppressed all the time!


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were as bright as stars, and he took the lead.


    Crash!


    The sword intent was like a tide, and it evolved into a dark vision like six reincarnations. Along with Su Yi, it rushed out.


    After proving the Dao Taihe rank, his combat power has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is completely different from before.


    And now, Su Yi intends to use the hand of the goddess of the gods to thoroughly confirm how powerful his combat power is.


    Boom!


    The goddess of the goddess wields a halberd, smashes the sky, smashes the void, shakes the world, and is domineering to an unimaginable level.


    Even if there is no sanity, the fighting methods are still shocking.


    But this time, Su Yi was not suppressed again.


    With his bare hands, he was extremely brave, and he fought fiercely with the female gods.


    "Have fun!"


    Su Yi''s heart was relieved, his aura was flamboyant and contemptuous.


    In the three previous battles with the goddess of women, he was almost helpless every time, and his injuries were so severe that they could not be added.


    It''s embarrassing, aggrieved, and miserable!


    But now, after he passed through that strange peerless catastrophe and proved the Dao Taihe Rank, under the circumstance of only relying on his own combat power, without using any treasures, he can be with a woman God''s wicked court fights!


    Kill!


    Su Yi became more and more courageous, shouting with joy.


    Comparing with Wang Ye at the peak of his previous life, Su Yi came to a clear conclusion��


    In the case of not using foreign objects, killing a god-like character like Fu Tianyi is no different from killing chickens and dogs!


    It is not a problem to clean up such peerless gods as Gu Yunchan and Feng Wuji!


    To go further, even if those god-child characters use the treasure of the era, it is useless at all, because he also has a sword!


    If you use these treasures, the opponent will only lose faster!


    "In my previous life, I had dominated the immortal world, and my sword was on the top of the immortal way. Now, my combat power has far surpassed my previous life. Looking at the present life, those Taixuan rank characters are no longer a threat. ."


    "As for the Sons of God... as well!"


    "When you leave the God Crying Cave, go find that letter Wuji and try it out, which will confirm my inference."


    As the thoughts turned, the battle between Su Yi and the goddess became more and more fierce.


    "I just don''t know, what level of opponent is this woman in front of me, and how is it compared to the lower gods that Li Fuyou once killed..."


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    He has seen many gods in this world.


    But I have only seen it, but never really fought.


    Even, at the Pantao Conference, it was just a will of God Venerable Hengsha, which was so powerful that he was powerless to fight.


    So much so that he couldn''t make a specific judgment on the strength of the goddess of women.


    However, what he is sure of is that apart from himself, the characters under the gods are not enough for this woman to kill!


    It is not that Su Yi is blind and arrogant.


    But he knows that it is precisely because the power of reincarnation can disintegrate and weaken the aura of the calamity of the era on the woman''s goddess, so that he can compete with the woman''s gods!


    If this is not the case, even if he is already at the Taihe level, he will not be able to help the other party!


    He is the only one in charge of reincarnation in all the heavens and the world, and it is conceivable to change to the role of other gods.


    Half an hour later.


    The figure of the goddess of the goddess disintegrated little by little.


    In the fierce battle, Su Yi was consumed by physical strength.


    And what was cut off from the goddess of the woman was the calamity of the era on her body, and until now, the calamity of the era on her body was about to be wiped out!


    But at the moment when the figure of the female goddess was about to collapse, she seemed to have awakened a little bit of wisdom, and let out a sigh of relief: "Finally... freed..."


    At this moment, she took the initiative to stop!


    Su Yi was shocked and stopped immediately.


    He noticed that the eyes of the goddess of women looking at him became complicated, no longer empty and numb, and had emotional fluctuations!


    " According to ancient legends, the only person in charge of reincarnation is the Demon God who has set foot on the road of eternity. Could it be that Your Excellency is the descendant of that Demon God?"


    The woman suddenly spoke.


    Master Demon God?


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "Dare to ask the name of the devil you are talking about?"


    The woman was silent for a while, and said, "That existence is like a nameless avenue, indescribable. I only know that a long time ago, the Lord Demon God taught Fang Cunshan."


    The Demon God from Fangcun Mountain?


    Its name is as taboo as an avenue, can��t be said?


    Su Yi was confused.


    Undoubtedly, this so-called "Master Demon God" must be an existence in the last era, and he should have also been in charge of the power of reincarnation!


    "I don''t know him."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The book of cause and effect once said that the last era was also called the ''Era of Lingwu'', and everything about this era has long since disappeared. about everything.


    "How could this be... I thought that the Lord Demon God had already returned..."


    Woman Goddess is obviously disappointed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said: "The Era of Lingwu has completely disappeared, and the Lord Demon God you mentioned has already suffered an accident."


    "Impossible!"


    Women''s gods and sins are decisive, "It is rumored that Lord Demon God has already set foot on the road of eternity, and has become the leader of life.


    The Infinite Master on the Canal is no longer afraid of the change of the era! "


    Beyond fate!


    Infinity Master!


    Su Yi was shocked, thinking of his first life, he also appeared on the river of fate, but in order to explore a higher path, he resolutely chose reincarnation!


    Could it be that the Lord Demon God in the woman��s mouth is her first life?


    "Also, the Lingwu Era has not been destroyed!"


    The woman suddenly said, "It has not disappeared. It is the civilization of the era blessed by Lord Demon God, and it is no longer afraid of the calamity of era change!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, "But when you were alive, you clearly died under the calamity of the era! Since the calamity of the era happened, how could the Lingwu era possibly survive?"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly froze, and she said: "I...I don''t know...I only know that when the calamity of the era happened, there was a saying in the world, ''Samsara does not exist, the era is long. It will be exhausted, and everything will die!"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Anything like this?


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that the figure of the female goddess was rapidly dispersing and withering, and immediately said: "Friend, is there a way to save you?"


    The goddess of woman shook her head.


    She looked at Su Yi blankly, "Since you are in charge of reincarnation, you must be related to that Demon God, you must be careful, the catastrophe that Lingwu Era encountered in those days is very likely to happen. Play it again."


    The voice is still echoing, and her figure has completely withered and collapsed.


    On the ground, only an old and broken ring was left.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He did not expect that this woman would be able to regain a gleam of wisdom before she died.


    I didn''t expect to learn such an amazing secret from the other party''s mouth!


    "In the Lingwu Era, the Lord Demon God also took charge of reincarnation and was above the river of fate."


    "Lingwu Era suffered an era disaster and disappeared from the world, and everything about this era was erased."


    "If there is no reincarnation, the river of epoch will dry up and die!"


    "And that woman once said that the catastrophe that once descended on the Lingwu Era will most likely be repeated in the future!"


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Will it be because the "Master Demon" who used to control the power of reincarnation is gone, will Lingwu Era suffer that catastrophe?


    Will the catastrophe targeted that "Master Demon God"?


    After all, according to that woman, if there is no reincarnation, the river of epoch will dry up and die!


    For a long time, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Thinking about it doesn''t help.


    These are things that happened in the last era after all, and have long since disappeared.


    Not to mention, with only a few words, it is impossible to deduce much truth.


    However, after experiencing this, Su Yi made sure of one thing��


    In the Lingwu Era, there was a being called "Master Demon God" who was in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    Su Yi doubts that there is some connection between his first life and this "Master Demon God".


    After all, they are all in charge of the forbidden way of reincarnation!


    Even that woman thought so.


    "If there is a chance in the future, you can check this matter."


    Su Yi secretly said.

 v2 Chapter 1918： Immortal Seven Treasures

    New chapter!


    Pick up the broken and old ring and start it cold and moist.


    Different from other collected treasures containing immortal magic gold, the inner ring of this ring shimmers with immortal purple luster.


    Su Yi deduced at a glance that this ring contains the same immortal substance, but the breath and quality are far better than the immortal magic gold!


    "I don''t know, what kind of ring is this made of divine material."


    Su Yi played with it and put away the ring.


    Next, he began to meditate cross-legged to consolidate the Dao and condense the Dao Law of Taihejie.


    ��


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Su Yi''s suit of Taihe rank is completely consolidated.


    The condensing of the Dao Law of the Taihe Order has also been slightly accomplished, and the next step is the water grinding time, step by step to temper and improve the quality of the Dao Law.


    It is worth mentioning that the "Great Dao Realm" mastered by the Taihe Order has been able to practice changes in size and size, which can be transformed into a realm or a brand The power is integrated into the battle moves.


    Su Yi got up and continued to walk in this God Weeping Cave, trying to hunt more gods and evil spirits to collect immortal magic gold.


    Unfortunately, it was not possible.


    After searching for a full day, I have never encountered a god.


    In addition, even the calamity of the era distributed in this world has completely disappeared.


    Su Yi decided to leave without hesitation.


    ��


    "It''s been more than two months, but that guy has not returned. Could it be that he died at the hands of the gods?"


    Outside, Feng Wuji frowned.


    He has been waiting here for a while.


    In the beginning, he was expecting Su Yi to help him bring back the immortal magic gold, but as time passed, he began to doubt whether Su Yi would have suffered!


    And, these days, this idea is getting stronger and stronger.


    "No, according to the secrets mastered by my ancestors, the power of reincarnation is enough to resist the calamity of the era on the gods, and that guy''s combat power is so defiant, even if he can''t beat it God''s sin, it is still safe to escape..."


    "Could it be that there was some kind of change in the forbidden magic monument?"


    Feng Wuji rubbed his chin, a little uncertain.


    God!


    An extremely strange undead, only the gods who died in the calamity of the era can turn into this terrible and murderous undead.


    However, the power of reincarnation is enough to resist the calamity of the era!


    This secret, even in the realm of the gods, is only understood by very few gods.


    Because of this, Feng Wuji went to Su Yi and exchanged it with Su Yi on the condition of the life of Li Fuyou''s second disciple Ningxiu.


    The purpose is to let Su Yi take action, kill evil spirits, and obtain immortal magic gold!


    Feng Wuji sighed in his heart.


    As he said when he had a conversation with Su Yi, he is not very interested in killing Su Yi, and he is most concerned about the immortal magic gold!


    This kind of fetish, in the eyes of the gods, is also called a rare treasure, and it is rare to find it.


    The only thing that is certain is that there is a chance to find such fetishes only in the ruins and monuments that have survived in the era of destruction!


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Feng Wuji sighed for a while, he decided to wait for three more days, if he didn''t see Su Yi again, he would give up this action and stop waiting.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Why sigh, do you think I''m dead?"


    Seeing the entrance of the God Weeping Cave, Su Yi''s figure is not visible


    Know when it is there.


    Feng Wuji was stunned at first, but then he was refreshed, and said with joy, "Friend Daoist''s words are bad, in my eyes, you are far more happy to be alive than to die!"


    Su Yi raised his brows, it doesn''t sound right to him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Feng Wuji said impatiently, "Fellow Daoist can get immortal magic gold?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a treasure fragment emerged, with a faint golden luster shining in it.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes lit up, and he said, "It is indeed immortal magic gold! I know that the evil of the gods can''t help you!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, and the treasure fragment was handed to Feng Wuji, "Take it."


    Feng Wuji was stunned, he didn''t expect Su Yi to give such a fetish to himself so happily.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself: "I thought that fellow Daoist would take this thing as a threat, but it seems that I am narrow-minded."


    At this moment, he did realize how reliable Su Yi''s "words must be practiced".


    Feng Wuji thought about it and said, "Do you know the value of this immortal magic gold?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Feng Wuji took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "The value is so great that the gods drool, you know, for the gods above, the most fearful thing is the gods. Tribulation! And refining the immortal magic gold into the divine treasure is enough to play a vital role in the face of divine calamity."


    "Unfortunately, such fetishes are so rare that they are rarely seen in the endless and vast God''s Domain."


    "You also know that rare things are precious, not to mention treasures that are coveted by the gods, they are even more valuable!"


    While talking, he looked at Su Yi''s expression, thinking that after learning the value of immortal magic gold, Su Yi would feel pain.


    Keng Wuji is disappointed.


    Su Yi''s expression did not change from beginning to end!


    Immediately, Feng Wuji''s heart moved, and there was speculation, in Su Yi''s hands, it is very likely that he will collect more than one piece of immortal magic gold!


    Sure enough, I saw Su Yi asked with interest: "Is there a high or low grade of this immortal magic gold?"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Wuji said, "Immortal magic gold is one of the ''seven immortal treasures'' in the eyes of gods, and is also called the seven immortal treasures. These divine objects are divided into three grades. "


    "Gold is the most common, red immortal magic gold is rare, and its value is far from the golden immortal magic gold."


    "As for the purple immortal magic gold, it is the rarest. In the realm of the gods, only the top gods and Shinto forces have it."


    He talked eloquently, but did not hide it.


    At this point, Su Yi finally figured out the magical effect and value of the Immortal Magic Gold!


    It is not what he expected, this kind of divine artifact that can survive the calamity of the era can indeed be described as a rare treasure!


    Feng Wuji suddenly tentatively said, "You must have more than one piece of immortal magic gold in your hands, right?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    His action this time has two major achievements.


    The second is to collect nine treasure fragments containing immortal gold.


    Among them, there are seven gold pieces, one red piece, and one purple piece, and one piece was given to Feng Wuji before.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he said, "Do you want to exchange? As long as I can agree to the conditions you made, I won''t frown."


    Su Yi said, "How about I want your life?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression froze, and said, "This joke is not funny at all."


    Su Yi stepped forward and walked towards Feng Wuji.


    The atmosphere became depressed.


    "This is a misunderstanding!"


    Feng Wuji was stunned, aware of Su Yi''s undisguised murderous intention, and immediately said, "The murderer who killed Ningxiu is someone else, if you don''t believe it, you can wake up Ningxiu, Just ask her and you''ll know the answer."


    "Really?"


    Su Yi did not stop.


    Seeing him approaching, Feng Wuji frowned, "I am Feng Wuji, I don''t even bother to lie about this trivial matter! Strictly speaking, if it wasn''t for a big man in my clan who shot , this Ningxiu can''t even keep her soul!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help sneering: "So, your Feng clan is still Ningxiu''s savior?"


    "Of course!"


    Feng Wuji''s expression suddenly changed before he could say these words.


    I saw that Su Yi had already killed him.


    Boom!


    If the figure is teleported, it will kill with a fist.


    Simple and direct punch, but the punch is overwhelming, crushing the sky.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t dare to neglect, he raised his arms and fought with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his entire figure shot back like an arrow from the string, standing at a distance of hundreds of meters, while his arms and sleeves were shattered and the skin on his arms was cracked Bleeding, the bones almost broke.


    My hands are shaking!


    With one punch, Feng Wuji was blown away and injured!


    "You...how can you become so terrifying..." Feng Wuji was shocked, his eyes widened.


    Before Su Yi entered the God Crying Cave, he had a brief fight with Su Yi, and he had a preliminary understanding of Su Yi''s fighting power that was against the sky.


    But at this moment, Feng Wuji realized that Su Yi''s combat power had skyrocketed by a large margin after not seeing him for more than two months. It was completely different from before!


    Su Yi did not answer, but said: "This punch is a lesson for you. If you dare to use hostages to coerce in the future, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Feng Wuji looked uncertain.


    He is the descendant of the Rahu demon god, and he is extremely crazy and warlike in his bones.


    Su Yi''s punch and the unceremonious threat made him feel an indescribable sense of humiliation in his heart, burning with anger.


    He grinned suddenly: "I admit, when I exchanged with you before, the means were really not on the table, this punch, I admit it! But... You really think I''m afraid of you No way!?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure burst into the sky with a blood-colored demon light, killing Su Yi violently.


    Above his head, two charts floated out, drooping and rolling chaotic energy, palms like prints, and they slammed towards Su Yi.


    It belongs to the top peerless combat power of the Taixuan rank, which makes the nearby mountains and rivers violently turbulent.


    "I almost forgot, the two instruments are still in your hands."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He stood still, until Feng Wuji killed him, and suddenly raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom! !


    Feng Wuji, together with the two instrument charts, suffered a terrifying suppression and fell directly from the air on the ground.


    The ground was smashed into a huge ravine.


    Smoke and dust.


    ��


    ps: As I said last time, the goldfish broke out on the 20th, and then try to do more!


    In addition, these days are double monthly tickets, ask you for tickets in advance! When the outbreak occurs, the brothers will not be disappointed!

 v2 Chapter 1919： The Chosen

    New chapter!


    Fang Wuji was not injured due to the resistance of the two instruments.


    But it''s embarrassing!


    He got up from the underground gully in dismay, disbelief written all over his face.


    I punched myself out before.


    Can you suppress yourself with just one palm?


    In addition, I also used two charts, but I couldn''t hold the power of that palm!


    This is outrageous!


    Feng Wuji clearly remembered that half a year ago, Su Yi was in the depths of the East China Sea to demonstrate the Taoist realm.


    It was only at the Pan Tao meeting five months ago that he showed the cultivation of the Taiwu class.


    And two months ago, when he played against Su Yi, he still had the strength to fight.


    But now, he is completely vulnerable!


    This made Feng Wuji almost stunned.


    Is it true that Su Yi has already proven the Dao Tai Harmony after not seeing him for two months? !


    "Hand over the two-meter map and I''ll let you leave alive."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth, "But it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, behind his figure, there is an avenue of avenues, a huge Rahu stepping on the sun and the moon, and the huge body crushes a starry sky!


    That kind of vision is terrifying to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the outer area of ??Devil May Cry Cave is shrouded in time and space storms all the year round, and the rules of immortality surrounding it are extremely thin.


    Otherwise, just the monstrous power that Feng Wuji is showing at this moment will suffer a blow from the "disaster"!


    "Kill!"


    Feng Wuji roared furiously, sounding like thunder, alarming Jiuxiao.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, such an offensive is no longer a threat.


    His sleeves swelled and his fingertips flicked.


    Boom! !


    The oncoming blood-colored Dao Si shattered.


    Feng Wuji was blown away.


    It''s like brushing aside a grain of peanuts spilled on the wine table, an understatement.


    The terrifying power made both charts shake violently.


    "The defensive power of this treasure is really amazing."


    Su Yi felt emotional.


    The book of cause and effect once said that among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, when it comes to defensive power, the two instruments are the most important.


    Nowadays, it really lives up to its reputation.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the two instruments to resist, Feng Wuji would have been severely injured long ago, and it would be impossible to stand as completely as he is now!


    "How come?"


    Feng Wuji was shocked.


    He comes from the realm of the gods, he is a peerless son of god, and his blood is shocking.


    It was Su Yi who made him pay more attention.


    But now, when Su Yi was easily crushed, how could Feng Wuji accept it for a while?


    Boom!


    He shot again, more terrifying than before.


    But still in vain.


    With the palm of Su Yi''s palm, Feng Wuji flew upside down, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The mayfly shakes the tree, that''s all.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Yi carried one hand on his back and his tone was casual.


    "Hand in the two charts."


    Su Yi stretched out a hand and looked at Feng Wuji indifferently.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order.


    "I..."


    Feng Wuji was so angry that he wanted to go all out.


    But when he met Su Yi''s deep and calm gaze, his back felt an inexplicable chill.


    In the end, he smiled bitterly and said, "I admit it! However, can you answer me first, why did your strength suddenly become so powerful?"


    Su Yi said: "I broke through."


    It''s not going to be that strong in just two months."


    He looked complicated, with fear, admiration, and relief.


    "No wonder the gods in the Divine Realm can''t wait to chop you up with their own hands. The power of the Dao such as reincarnation is indeed too heaven-defying and taboo." After speaking, Feng Wuji raised his hand and threw the two-meter map. After passing, "This chaotic secret treasure is very strange, it cannot be refined, and it falls into my hands, it is only equivalent to an extra layer of amulet, and it is impossible to truly exert the true beauty of this treasure.


    Use. "


    "Now it''s back to its owner!"


    After doing all this, he couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi again, then sighed and turned to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi suddenly became authentic.


    "Anything else?" Feng Wuji was puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "Among the god-child characters you know, is there anyone who can oppose me?"


    Feng Wuji froze: "What do you want to do?"


    "Fight."


    Feng Wuji: "��"


    ."


    "However, the backgrounds of those characters are more terrifying than the other, and they have followed the ''God Lord'' level powers to practice since childhood, and they don''t worry about not being able to become a god. Naturally, they disdain to come to the fairyland to **** God''s chance."


    Speaking, Feng Wuji couldn''t help sighing, "The path those guys are pursuing has long been paved by the Lord himself, and what they are looking for is the path to becoming a god, which is naturally far from ordinary. Comparable." "You know, when those guys were born, they were cut down and washed by the gods themselves, and the gods arranged for them to eat, drink, and Lazarus. Make many gods bow their heads in shame


    ! "


    In Feng Wuji''s words, it is hard to hide his envy.


    But more, it is a sense of helplessness beyond the reach.


    People are more angry than people.


    In God''s Domain, even more so!


    Like the peerless monsters he said, just pick one out, the dignity of the status is enough to make many gods bow their heads!


    No comparison at all.


    This kind of role has a common title in the domain of God��


    The Chosen One!


    God''s darling, born with the atmosphere, the background is terrifying, just like the son of the avenue chosen by God.


    Therefore, they are entitled to the title of "The Chosen One".


    At the same time, the so-called "heaven" also refers to the backers behind these peerless evildoers, powerful enough to be comparable to the heaven of the gods!


    Su Yi was surprised when he learned all this.


    Only then did I realize that the so-called god-child characters are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Peerless gods like Gu Yunchan and Feng Wuji can be called top-level existences, and their backers are stronger, and they have great influence in the realm of the gods.


    And the so-called "Heavenly Chosen" is obviously the existence standing at the top of the pyramid among the children of the gods.


    Otherwise, how dare you compare yourself to the heavenly way of the gods?


    "The Chosen Ones are like the descendants of secular emperors. They live in the palace for a long time and are rarely seen. Even if you know that they exist, it is impossible for you to have any intersection with them in this life." Feng Wu Ji said, "By chance, I once saw the scene of a chosen person when he was traveling, and there were four gods in the middle of the hustle! Wherever you go, ghosts


    Benefits, everyone bows their heads, no one dares to look up! "


    "Are they more powerful than gods? No! They are too noble!"


    Speaking, Feng Wuji sighed again, "If you think that they are only very prominent in status and status, then you are wrong."


    "In the long and endless years of God''s Domain, almost all the characters who become ''chosen people'' have embarked on a road to the top of God''s Realm, and each of them has the talent of the ancient times. !"


    Thoughts, said, "Compared with them, anyone will look dim, but fortunately, there are hundreds of millions of beings in the God Realm, and there are only a handful of ''chosen ones'' born in each era. If there are many such people, simple


    "


    It can be seen that Feng Wuji is not only envious of the "Heavenly Chosen", but also jealous and helpless.


    Su Yi understands this very well.


    This is reality.


    In a secular kingdom, there is only one emperor and many heirs.


    But all beings in this secular country are afraid that they will not be able to see the true face of the emperor in their entire lives, and they are destined to have no interaction with the emperor.


    The Chosen One.


    Is it not like this in fairyland?


    For those cultivators who have just set foot on the path of cultivation, becoming an immortal is already out of reach.


    For those immortal figures, the third order of Taijing is equivalent to a legend!


    For the characters in Taijing, the gods are high above and out of reach!


    Undoubtedly, among the children of gods, the Chosen One is also such an existence.


    The most cruel thing is that in the human world, even those big men who call for wind and rain in the human world cannot imagine what the fairyland is like.


    This is a barrier, a gap, a gap between strength and cognition!


    .


    You are only ordinary, not a fairy, why should you think that a fairy should be what you think?


    Is it possible?


    The real reality is that on the road of cultivation, the more powerful you are, the less you will hide your emotions!


    Do whatever you want!


    All cities, all ingenuity, will be smashed in the face of absolute strength, so, why talk about the city?


    Unless, hit the iron plate!


    That is not as strong as others.


    Just like Feng Wuji, is it stupid to dare to look down on the powerhouses in the immortal world? Crazy?


    That is the strength!


    If it weren''t for the encounter with Su Yi this time, and if it were someone else in the fairy world, how many would be Feng Wuji''s opponents?


    Different levels, different positions, different strengths, and naturally different cognitions!


    Unable to recognize this point, it can only prove that one''s level, status, and strength are not enough, and cognition will naturally go wrong. That''s called stupid.

 v2 Chapter 1920： fighting

    New chapter!


    Feng Wuji quickly restrained his emotions and said, "However, other people may not have an intersection with the Chosen One in this life, but you may not."


    He stared at Su Yi, "Although you haven''t traveled to the Divine Realm yet, the gods in the Divine Realm already know your existence."


    "Of course, most gods would love to kill you."


    After a pause, Feng Wuji''s eyes became subtle, "When the road to becoming a **** appears, you must be careful, the gods... can''t tolerate you living as a god!"


    After all, he has gone.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and whispered in his heart: "How can I tolerate the gods who regard me as my enemy alive?"


    ��


    Seven days later.


    Su Yi returns to Yongye Academy.


    As soon as I came back, I saw Xi Ning! remember url


    "Why are you here, didn''t you say it, I just encountered a little trivial thing."


    Su Yi smiled.


    It is night.


    The moon stars are rare, and the pine and bamboo are whirling.


    Su Yi smiled: "Of course."


    He took out a jug of wine, handed it to Xi Ning, and then sat casually on the stone steps, the whole person completely relaxed.


    Xi Ning thought for a while, then sat down, resting his chin on his elbow, looking at the night in the distance, and said, "Feng Wuji didn''t hurt you, right?"


    "He..." Su Yi smiled, "Before he became a god, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to fight with me again."


    Xi Ning squinted at Su Yi and guessed that Feng Wuji must have suffered a big loss from Su Yi!


    So, she didn''t bother to talk about it anymore, she changed the conversation and talked with Su Yi about the mysterious female gunman she had seen in the old land abandoned by heaven.


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    Speaking of which, when he came to Immortal Realm, the mysterious female gunner and A Cai also came, but after arriving in Immortal Realm, I never heard of the female gunner and A Cai. .


    I never thought that I would hear this from Xi Ning at this moment.


    "Does she have a grudge against you?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Su Yi shook his head, "It''s just that when I was cultivating in the world, I fought twice, and each time I was slightly better."


    Xi Ning was stunned, and said, "You won? According to my judgment, the female gunman is an extremely powerful god. When you were in the world, you defeated her?"


    "God?"


    Su Yi was also stunned, "Is she a god?"


    Xi Ning saw at a glance that Su Yi obviously did not know the details of the female gunman, and immediately explained what happened in the old land abandoned by the sky.


    When she learned that it was a female gunman who rescued Xi Ning at a critical moment, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised. The woman''s real strength was so fierce?


    This is outrageous!


    Xining said: "The female gunman also inquired about your news on purpose, and said that she wanted me to help you contact you, and planned to fight with you."


    Su Yi: ������


    Yes, that woman is really careful, and she is still brooding about her defeat at her hands.


    "Are you sure she''s really a god?" Su Yi couldn''t help but ask again, always feeling a little unreal, "Didn''t you say, subject to order and rules, gods can''t come to the fairyland?"


    "I don''t know why she can appear in the fairy world, but what is certain is that she must be a god, and it is far from being comparable to ordinary gods!"


    Xining said seriously, "My ancestors had gods in charge. When I was in the realm of the gods, I also saw the demeanor of many gods. I am very sure that the female gunner must be a god."


    "Besides, she holds an incomparably miraculous treasure in her hand, called the Mirror of Three Lives, which is extremely incredible. At that time, she also used this treasure to deduce the secret of my body."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s the result?"


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "No, this incident surprised the female gunman, suspecting that my fate had already been arranged."


    Su Yi raised his brows and said, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Immediately, Xi Ning explained the details of the time.


    For a while, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved. In the mirror of Sansheng Divine, can a corner of the long river of fate be reflected? !


    Also, the female gunman suspected that the person who arranged Xi Ning''s fate was an existence above the long river of fate?


    All of this made it difficult for Su Yi to calm down.


    That female gunman is indeed not an ordinary person!


    Not to mention other things, just relying on the mirror of the three lives in her hand can reflect a corner of the long river of fate, it is enough to prove that her background is destined to exceed imagination!


    "At that time, Luo Tian and I both wanted to explore some secrets related to the Lingwu Era, but we never thought that we would encounter such a mysterious existence."


    Xining said, "At that time, she also said that everything about the Lingwu Era, the gods could not watch, let us leave as soon as possible."


    Talking about these things also reminded Su Yi of his own experience in the God Weeping Cave, and the rumors about the "Master Demon God" that he learned from the mouth of the goddess.


    Su Yi said: "You were also inquiring about Lingwu Era, what are you doing?"


    Xi Ning said: "Get the great medicine of becoming a **** and collect immortal substances."


    It is understandable.


    It is nothing more than a magical medicine that can be used when you become a god


    And the so-called immortal material must be the same treasure as the immortal magic gold!


    Su Yi expressed his speculation, which was immediately recognized by Xi Ning. "Everything related to the Lingwu era has indeed disappeared from the long river of the era, as if it was completely erased, even the gods only know that in the immortal world, some ancient relics that survive from the Lingwu era can be found. just


    . "


    Xi Ning patiently explained to Su Yi, "Many of the god-child characters who came to the fairyland this time, like us, have the purpose of exploring these ancient ruins."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Things are getting more and more complicated."


    Xi Ning said softly: "Actually, you don''t need to care about this, it''s all a long time ago."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded, "When I have time, I will also go to the abandoned old land that day, to see the female gunman, and by the way to inquire about the legacy of Lingwu Era secret."


    Xining''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, "Don''t worry, although that woman is domineering, she is extremely proud in her bones. Every time she fights, she will suppress her cultivation to the same level as me."


    Xi Ning suddenly realized, no doubt, the first two female gunners were defeated by Su Yi, and she suffered a loss in the duel!


    The two were chatting, until the pot of wine was exhausted, Xi Ning stood up and said, "I should go, if there is anything, use the secret symbol to contact."


    Su Yi also stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll see you off."


    Xi Ning did not refuse.


    There really is a line of cause and effect, what do you think?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "Whether this line of cause and effect is a blessing or a curse, let''s face it together."


    She turned away.


    Su Yi could see that Xi Ning was in a good mood.


    He laughed too.


    I don''t know why, every time I get along with Xi Ning, I can make him very happy, very comfortable, very relaxed, and there is a tacit understanding.


    This has never happened before.


    Immediately, Su Yi remembered something and said, "By the way, next time I come again, let Luo Tian not hide, I promise that even if we fight, I won''t kill him."


    The voice came out far away.


    "Do you really think I was afraid of you, so I hid? Wrong! It was because I thought of Aning''s feelings that I didn''t bother to embarrass you!"


    Luo Tian was very angry.


    Su Yi didn''t care, he smiled and waved his hand, "Take care of Xi Ning, I''ll welcome you to kill me at any time in the future! It doesn''t matter if you beat me, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    Seeing Xi Ning walking away, he didn''t care what to say, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Luo Tian is obviously worried about this.


    Xi Ning absentmindedly said, "The only thing I can guarantee is that since fellow Daoist Su said he wouldn''t kill you, he certainly wouldn''t break his promise."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    ��


    The night is like water.


    When Su Yi returned to the residence of Yongye Academy, he saw a figure waiting there.


    It is howling.


    "Disciple Howling, see Master!"


    Howling came forward and bowed.


    There is a restrained expression, but also a trace of excitement and respect.


    When Su Yi returned to the Yongye Academy, he also rescued Ningxiu''s soul body, which made Rinfeng completely dispel the last line of resistance against Su Yi in his heart and was completely convinced.


    ��How is Ningxiu now?��


    Su Yi asked warmly.


    Howling respectfully said: "Returning to Master, Second Senior Sister''s spirit is too weak, but fortunately, although she has been in a coma, it is not serious, she will recover after resting for a while come over."


    "That''s good."


    Su Yi nodded, "When she wakes up, ask who made her like this, what role Feng Wuji played in it, and let me know if you know. "


    "Yes!"


    Howling.


    "In the future, you and Ningxiu will stay in the Yongye Academy and practice with peace of mind."


    Su Yi told him again and was about to return to his place. Suddenly, Immortal King Liuyun and Li Shehu came in a hurry, and said quickly: "Lord Emperor, the news just came that the nine great demons of the foreign land are joining forces and are attacking the nine great gates of the fairyland!"

 v2 Chapter 1921： Soldiers approaching the city

    New chapter!


    The nine demons from the foreign land invaded the nine heavenly gates together?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "How is the situation?" Li Shehu said worriedly: "I just received the news that this morning, the army of the nine great demons in the foreign land, Appeared outside the Nine Great Heaven Pass. Every beacon tower has sent out a signal for help. It is foreseeable that this is a


    A full-scale attack on the nine major gates! "


    "As for the specific situation, it is not yet clear, the juniors are trying their best to inquire."


    Li Shehu was the guardian of the sixth day. After the Pantao meeting, he followed Su Yi back to the Yongye Academy to help rebuild the Yongye Academy.


    The news he got will never be fake.


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    As he spoke, Li Shehu suddenly took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    The secret sign is glowing, indicating that there is new news coming.


    After seeing it, Li Shehu''s expression suddenly became mixed with anger and anger, "Master Emperor, the sixth day the pass fell, and there were traitors who cooperated with the foreign demons to open the crackdown on the seventh day. The power of enchantment outside the customs!"


    Su Yi''s face sank.


    In one day, the sixth day fell?


    "One Leaf Knows Autumn, does this mean that in the long years since the Age of Immortals, the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm have been thoroughly penetrated by the enemy?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    He recalled his experience in the seventh day pass. At that time, the guard envoy Shen Qingshi also colluded with the foreign demons. Because of this, Su Yi was angry and washed the seventh day pass. Killing people''s heads rolling.


    And now, hearing the news of the fall of the sixth day pass, Su Yi has realized that in the past long years, the camp guarding the nine major heaven gates in the immortal world is afraid that it has been rotten long ago !


    "Master Emperor, what should I do now?"


    The Immortal King of Flowing Clouds is worried.


    In the Age of Immortal Falls, the alien demons invaded the Immortal Realm on a large scale, burning, killing and looting, causing an unknown amount of bloodshed!


    Under the nest, how can there be a complete egg?


    No one is immune!


    "Don''t panic, in the age of immortal fall, the catastrophe fell from the sky and swept the fairyland, which gave the alien demons the opportunity to take advantage of the fire."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, and he said, "And now, since I''m here, I won''t let them mess up."


    Speaking, he looked at the Immortal King Liuyun, "Pass my order, declare to the world in my name, call on the major forces of the immortal world to act together, go to the nine major gates of the immortal world, kill Alien enemy!"


    "I will reward those who have the courage to kill the enemy!"


    "Anyone who is afraid of fighting and stands by, will be severely punished in the future!"


    The words made both Liuyun Immortal King and Li Shehu refreshed.


    It is impossible for someone else to have the prestige to call the world.


    However, the Lord Emperor in front of him is different.


    He used to be the eternal night emperor who ruled over the immortal world, and now he is the world-famous Su emperor!


    His identity and prestige are unparalleled in the world today!


    As long as this decree is issued, there will be a lot of responses, and the responders will gather!


    Not to mention, the foreign demons invade the fairyland, threatening everyone in the world, and no one can be spared. At this time, as long as the mind is normal, they will definitely act with Su Dizun''s will!


    "Liuyun, you inform the old ape, the red dragon, and the sword madman, and let them take the people from the Yongye Academy to the front line to check the news and collect news, all news After summarizing, send a letter to tell me.��


    Su Yi handed a secret talisman to Immortal King Floating Cloud.


    "Master, what about me?"


    Howling could not help but say.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, the war has just begun. When you make a move, you will make the move after you have figured out the movements of the foreign nine tribes army. By the way, bring the sky-covering boat and lend me. One use."


    "Yes!" Howling agreed and handed over the boat.


    "Li Shehu, you and I will go to the seventh day."


    Su Yi looked at Li Shehu again.


    He is the guardian of the Sixth Day Pass. Although the Sixth Day Pass has fallen, Li Shehu''s subordinates are obviously still alive, and he can deliver news to Li Shehu as soon as possible.


    And this is what Su Yi urgently needs right now.


    As for going to the seventh day pass, not the sixth day pass, the reason is very simple, the seventh day pass is located on the border of Bailuzhou, and is the closest to the Yongye Academy.


    In addition, Su Yi once carried out a bloodbath on the seventh day, and those traitors have already been cleaned up.


    The people who guard the seventh day are all reliable people.


    For example, Pei Hongjing, the guardian envoy, came from Qinglu Academy.


    With Pei Hongjing and others around, with the defensive barrier of the seventh day pass, they should not be defeated like a mountain.


    However, what Su Yi was worried about was that since the foreign demons started a full-scale war against the fairyland, for example, a large number of demon emperor-level characters would be dispatched.


    If a master of this level attacks, the defensive barrier of the seventh day will not last long!


    "Yes!"


    Li Shehu agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Li Shehu set off, took the sky-covering boat, and rushed to the seventh day pass overnight.


    At the same time, Immortal King Liuyun also acted, and according to Su Yi''s instructions, he drew up a decree, and through the power of Xiaoruyizhai, passed it to all parts of the fairyland.


    ��


    The night fades away.


    When the dawn broke, the bright sky light fell on the huge ancient wall of the seventh day pass.


    Boom!


    On the towering city wall, the guards Pei Hongjing, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu and other immortal kings were stationed there, and their faces were ugly.


    Beginning yesterday, an army of foreign demons suddenly appeared, and there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the city!


    They were like a boundless tide, led by ten demon emperor-level powers, and launched an all-out attack on the seventh day.


    However, such a war has caused a shock up and down the seventh day pass, and the strong people who have been stationed in the seventh day pass all year round are already panicking!


    There is a gloomy picture everywhere.


    Last night, many strong men fled in fear of fighting!


    Even if the guardian envoy Pei Hongjing came forward in person, he could not stop all this.


    The reason, in fact, everyone knows.


    ?


    The atmosphere of despair, hesitation, and terror pervades the seventh day.


    From last night to now, most of the strong men in the city have fled, leaving only thousands of people guarding here.


    "Brother, if this continues, the power of the enchantment will definitely be broken!"


    Mrs. Xiangyun was worried, "Are you sure, the signal for help has been sent out?"


    Pei Hong nodded and said, "I am sure that as long as Su Dizun gets the news, he will not sit idly by!"


    Xie Gu sighed and said: "But now the nine major gates are being invaded by the enemy, Su Dizun may not come to the seventh gate. And once the enchantment power is broken, it is up to us These people are not at all the opponents of those mob chops!"


    "This..."


    Pei Hongjing''s lips wriggled, and finally said, "It is our duty to guard the seventh day! Even if the worst happens, we must fight to the death and never retreat!"


    Everyone was silent.


    The mood is heavier than the last.


    Let them all prepare in advance.


    Boom!


    Beyond the seventh day, the defensive barrier continued to vibrate violently, and the attacks received became more and more terrifying.


    It was the seven devil emperors who took action!


    They are all arrogant, in charge of terrifying treasures, and bombard the defensive enchantment with all their strength.


    And farther away, the army of the 100,000 foreign demons was waiting there like a tidal wave, and the lineup alone was terrifying.


    "It''s too late to surrender now, otherwise, when we reach the seventh day, everyone will be slaughtered! Hang your head on the city wall to show the public!"


    Suddenly, a Demon Emperor spoke coldly, his voice resounding like thunder.


    That kind of arrogance and arrogance made Pei Hongjing and others'' faces even more ugly.


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Pass my order and tell the fellows stationed in the city, if anyone wants to leave, leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, when the defensive barrier is broken, there will be no more The opportunity is gone!"


    In the voice, it is hard to hide the grief and grief.


    Everyone is sad.


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to admit a cruel reality. Once the defensive barrier is broken, no one can survive on the seventh day!


    The disparity between the enemy and us is too great!


    "Quick!"


    Pei Hongjing shouted and urged.


    Mrs. Xiangyun said bitterly, "Brother Dao, there is no need to urge you, look back, those who are afraid of war and death have already escaped."


    Pei Hongjing suddenly turned around.


    From the field of vision, there are only thousands of strong men stationed in the city.


    But now, more than half of these thousands of people are running wild!


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing felt stuffy in his chest, his hands and feet became cold with anger, and he was furious.


    This world...has really changed!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the powerhouses stationed in this seventh-day pass always prided themselves on not being afraid of death and were ashamed of running away! Why was it so unbearable?

 v2 Chapter 1922： Washing the universe between the sleeves

    New chapter!


    Xie Gu quickly comforted her.


    Pei Hongjing smiled miserably and said, "The world has changed after all. Since the Central Immortal Court was gone, and the long years passed, this immortal world has long since become terminally ill and rotten!"


    Everyone looked sad.


    Indeed, since there is no central immortal court, the world of immortals has long been weakened.


    The hearts of the people are scattered, who is willing to throw their heads and blood for the fairy world?


    "Su Dizun has been reincarnated. I believe that even if the gate falls on the seventh day today, he will be recovered in the future!"


    Mrs. Xiangyun resolutely said, "I also believe that with Emperor Su''s presence, the mountains and rivers will be reorganized, the eight wastes will be unified, and peace will be created for the immortal world!"


    Everyone''s heart moved, and they couldn''t help thinking of a big wish that Su Yi made when rebuilding the Yongye Academy a few months ago��


    remember url


    "I also firmly believe that this day will come!"


    Pei Hongjing muttered, his eyes became firm.


    Speaking, he glanced at the people around him and said: "Everyone, let''s go, this seventh day pass, I can guard it alone!"


    The others looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother, you are not afraid of death, how can I be afraid?"


    Someone laughed.


    "This method of death may be stupid, but this is the righteousness of my generation, how can I give in?"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    "I don''t want those devils to think that I am a coward in the world of immortals!"


    Someone said proudly.


    &nbsp


    Someone spoke calmly.


    Seeing this, Pei Hongjing''s eyes turned red and he laughed happily.


    At the same time, outside the seventh day, there was also a burst of laughter, resounding throughout the world, making it particularly harsh.


    "The seventh day passes, who will know how you died?"


    A Demon Emperor disdainfully opened his mouth. "What kind of example are you still talking about? I just need to announce to the outside world that you people are greedy for life and fear of death, and you take the initiative to surrender and beg for mercy. Even if you die in the end, you will definitely become the object of hatred in the immortal world, and bear the infamy of the ages.


    Help you clean up! "


    Another Demon Emperor had a strong tone.


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing and others all changed color.


    Rumors are sometimes worthless.


    But sometimes, rumors can ruin a person''s reputation!


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Hongjing said, "Everyone, you don''t need to care about this, just die generously and have a clear conscience!"


    Everyone nodded.


    In the distance, the voices of those devil emperors sounded again:


    "No need to talk nonsense, go all out to completely smash the defensive barrier of the seventh day!"


    "Good!"


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the flames are raging.


    Light and rain splashed, stabbing Pei Hongjing and others, unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, the entire seventh day is completely exposed to the enemy''s vision.


    However, neither Pei Hongjing nor other Immortal Kings were afraid or hesitant.


    They looked at each other and smiled, sacrificed their own soldiers, determined to fight to the death!


    "Kill!"


    The demon emperors rushed forward first.


    One by one is like a ferocious god, with a look full of coldness and cruelty.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    In the distance, the army of 100,000 foreign demons who had been waiting there all took action, shouting and killing the sky, resounding through the sky.


    Suddenly, the only remaining powerhouses in the seventh day could no longer hold on, their faces were pale, and despair was written all over their faces.


    Seventh day off... Are you going to fall?


    The immortal kings such as Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu, Mrs. Xiangyun jumped up, and their breath was burning, blocking the front.


    Like a man''s arm!


    "It''s too easy to want to die, but this seat will not let you get what you want. We must remove your heads, refine your corpses into puppets, refine your souls into lamp oil, and you will never be liberated!"


    Boom!


    He grabbed.


    The scarlet chain of the sky fell, completely shrouding Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and other immortal kings, imprisoning them!


    With just one blow, Pei Hongjing and others were defeated!


    The disparity between the Immortal King and the Demon Emperor is vividly reflected.


    The most cruel thing in this world is when you decide to die generously, only to find that you can''t even die!


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and others all looked bleak.


    They looked at each other, and a thought came into their minds:


    Blow up!


    I would rather break the jade than the tile!


    "Everyone, go ahead!"


    Pei Hongjing laughed.


    That smile was full of determination and an indescribable sadness.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly exploded:


    "Wait!"


    Like Hong Zhong Da Lu, it resounded through the sky.


    What''s faster than the sound is a touch of sword energy.


    A sword suddenly appeared in the sky, piercing the sky like a broken bamboo, smashing the scarlet chain that imprisoned Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and others.


    Boom!


    Scarlet light rained down the sky.


    The black-robed Devil Emperor figure staggered back, his face changed suddenly.


    And a figure who pulled out of the dust has appeared in front of Pei Hongjing and others.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu, and others all widened their eyes, their eyes were dazed, and they almost suspected that they were dreaming.


    That is... Su Dizun! ?


    He really came?


    At this moment, the other demon emperors who took the lead in entering the seventh day with the black-robed demon emperor all looked at the young man in green robe who suddenly appeared in amazement. Someone will come forward.


    "He is..."


    At this moment, the black-robed devil emperor was about to say something when his heart throbbed and his body became cold.


    In the field of vision, I saw the young man in green robe who suddenly appeared, and suddenly raised his hand and flicked.


    Time seems to stretch and become slower.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    Immediately, countless sword qi emerged in the void like a landslide and tsunami, dazzling and dazzling, like a sea of ??swords.


    The terrifying sword power is like boiling lava, churning and erupting in the sea of ??swords.


    The vast sky near the seventh day is quietly collapsing.


    Black-robed Demon Emperor and six other companions suddenly changed color.


    .


    Soon-


    Swords resounded like waves.


    That piece of sword energy swept out.


    The seven demon emperor-level powers were instantly submerged by the storm-like sword energy, their bodies shattered like paper, and their souls withered like disintegrating fireworks.


    Before dying, everyone''s expressions were filled with astonishment, horror and confusion.


    It seems unbelievable.


    It seems unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi Wang/Ocean swept the sky, rushing to the seventh day.


    What is this?


    The sword qi obscures the sky and the sun!


    Falling in the eyes of those powerful foreign demons, it is like seeing a doomsday catastrophe come, with a sense of insignificance, helplessness, and despair.


    "No��!"


    Someone screamed in horror.


    It''s too late.


    Viewed from the sky, the army of 100,000 demons is like wild grass growing all over the mountains, densely packed and everywhere. And that piece of sword energy is like a prairie fire!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were crushed into countless shocking huge cracks, spreading in all directions.


    The army of 100,000 demons suddenly suffered heavy casualties and collapsed like a tide!


    Scarlet blood, like the sunset after a storm, dyes the void into a dazzling blood color.


    Everything happens in the blink of an eye.


    The sword energy was like a torrent between Su Yi''s sleeves, slaying seven demon emperors, smashing the army of 100,000 demons, and there were no less than 30,000 people who died on the spot!


    The world is like a canvas, broken and stained with blood, full of scarlet colors.


    The power of that blow turned the world upside down, the sun and the moon were dull, and it immediately shocked the audience!


    Pei Hongjing, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu and other immortal kings were dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Before, when Su Yi appeared, they suspected that he was dreaming.


    And now, when they saw that the seven demon emperors died like paper, the mighty army of foreign demons was washed away in the blink of an eye, and they were completely stunned.


    Horrible!


    Scary!


    No words can describe their mood at the moment.


    In the distance, the alien army of demons was collapsing, screaming, and the voice was full of panic and hesitation.


    Before, they were aggressive and attacked the city.


    Now, I am panicking like a lost dog!


    "How...how..."


    In the rear of the foreign demon army, three figures of the demon emperor with terrifying breath rushed out.


    There are two men and one woman, each of them is also shocked, and their hands and feet are cold.


    When the defensive barrier of the seventh day was broken, they were even a little disappointed, thinking that this massive attack on the seventh day was a big deal.


    And those powerhouses in Immortal Realm are too unbearable, not a single worthy character!


    But when Su Yi appeared, and when he flicked his sleeves, he killed all directions, causing endless bloodshed, they were all dumbfounded.


    Totally frightened!


    For a time, the foreign demons were defeated like a mountain, and there was a miserable scene everywhere.


    The seventh day was closed, also shrouded in a shocking atmosphere.


    Only Su Yi is the most calm and composed.


    It''s like doing a trivial thing at will.


    Until he saw Pei Hongjing and the other Immortal Kings were all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and said warmly: "Everyone, don''t panic, with me here, no one can break the seventh day."


    Bland and casual words have a soothing power, resounding in the ears of everyone.


    At that time, everyone woke up like a dream, and recovered from the dull and shocking emotions. When he looked at Su Yi again, it was like seeing a god!

 v2 Chapter 1923： all disasters

    New chapter!


    Blood filled the world.


    The screams of horror echoed in the heaven and earth.


    The eyes of the audience were all focused on Su Yi.


    "Wang Ye, it''s you tyrant 1


    Outside the seventh day, a demon emperor spoke, his face was blue and gloomy.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, wearing a black shirt, beard and hair like black ink, and his eyes are enchanting golden, and he is terrifying and terrifying.


    "As expected, the tyrant''s strength is enough to threaten the life of the mysterious demon emperor."


    Another Demon Emperor gritted his teeth.


    This person is burly, bald, blue-eyed, bearded, and fierce like a barbarian god.


    "Wang Ye, with you alone, you may be able to hold the seventh day pass, but now in your fairy world, the other eight heaven pass are under attack by my spiritual army, what do you do? Come and fight us?"


    The third Demon Emperor spoke.


    This is a woman with a seductive face, with long red hair like fire, wearing a gray-black animal robe, and a pair of strong bronze thighs are exposed.


    Su Yi turned around, and with one step, he was already outside the seventh day.


    "It''s just three heavenly devil emperors, and they dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I really don''t know how to write the dead word?"


    Su Yi''s tone was casual and his eyes were cold.


    Taijing is divided into Taiwu, Taihe and Taixuan.


    The Demon Emperor is divided into three levels: Earth, Heaven, and Mysterious.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor is equivalent to the power of the Taihe class.


    The seven demon emperors who died under Su Yi''s hands before were only earth-level demon emperors comparable to the Taiwu class.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, whether it is an earth-level devil emperor or a heaven-level devil emperor, these characters are no different from a turkey and a dog.


    The middle-aged man in the shirt shouted: "Stop! Don''t you want to know why my nine clans in the spiritual realm are attacking the immortal realm in a big way now?"


    When he spoke, he and the other two demon emperors were vigilant and ready to fight.


    "Oh, then you might as well talk about it."


    Su Yi paused.


    The middle-aged man in the shirt had cold eyes and grinned: "It''s very simple, this time, my spirit realm is going to war against the fairy realm, just for you, the tyrant.


    Su Yi raised his brows, "Since you''re coming at me, why bother the whole fairyland?"


    The middle-aged eyes of the battle robe flickered, and said: "It''s very simple, so that you can become the public enemy of the whole immortal world!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, "This is it?"


    The middle-aged man in the shirt said with a blank expression: "When my army in the spiritual realm announced to the outside world, this attack on the fairyland was because of you alone, when all the places in the fairyland were caught in a **** storm. When countless immortal creatures died for this, do you think that the beings in the immortal world hate us, who else will they hate?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "None of this will happen."


    "No, it has happened."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt said, "Last night, my army in the spiritual realm divided into nine paths, and killed each of the nine heavenly gates in the immortal realm. Until this morning, the first, fourth, fifth, and third Sixth, these four major heaven gates have been completely occupied! The power of my spirit domain army has already driven straight in, killing all parts of the fairyland 1


    The Four Heavenly Passes have fallen!


    Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and other immortal kings sank in their hearts, and their hands and feet became cold.


    In one night, the alien demons invaded the four heavenly gates like a broken bamboo, who would dare to believe it?


    "We have announced to the fairy world that the culprit of this war is you, the tyrant. Now, do you still think that the world will not hate you?"


    The middle-aged eyes in the shirt are full of playfulness, "Wang Ye, before the age of immortals, you fought for the world of the immortal world. ."


    ��You will soon experience the feeling of being betrayed and separated from one another.


    "The people in the world you protect and protect with all your heart, but in the end see you as a sinner. At that time, will you still fight for the sentient beings in the immortal world? Will you still be born and die for them?"


    Speaking, the middle-aged man in the shirt couldn''t help grinning, "We are all looking forward to that day 1


    The other two demon emperors also sneered.


    Murder.


    This time they are going to war against the fairy world, and it is Su Yi who needs to clean up! Naturally, it will do everything!


    ��Despicable 1


    Pei Hongjing and other immortal kings were all furious.


    But Su Yi just smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is not your ultimate goal."


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt said, "What we really want to do is to kill you, the tyrant 1


    "Just you?"


    Su Yi was disdainful.


    The middle-aged man in the shirt had a strange look, and said: "Of course not, you tyrant is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods, and in this war, there will be many divine envoys to assist me in the nine spiritual realm. ! Apart from that��


    Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed and stopped talking, "In short, even if you Wang Ye is against the sky, you are only one person after all, destined to die! 1


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "No wonder you are so resolute, it turns out that you are now acting as minions working for the gods."


    He understands.


    This time, the all-round war of the foreign demons against the fairyland was driven by the gods!


    It is not ruled out that some of the gods and angels have cooperated with the foreign demons, in order to use the sword of the foreign demons to kill themselves!


    Su Yi thought of this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing."


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    Su Yi said: "I laugh at you being sent to death as cannon fodder by the gods, and you don''t know it, you are stupid."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Wang Ye, you are too arrogant, a **** in the sky, how can you slander and blaspheme? Being watched by the gods! Just wait, you are destined to bounce around for a long time 1


    The voice was still echoing, and he and the other two demon emperors turned and left.


    In addition, they crushed the secret talisman and performed a forbidden escape technique. In an instant, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "I really don''t know, did you delay time on purpose?"


    Su Yi said to himself.


    His sleeves swelled and he pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The radius of 30,000 zhang is empty, completely imprisoned.


    They couldn''t help but be amazed and disbelieving.


    Because the secret talisman and escape technique they used were enough to escape the pursuit of the peerless emperor.


    But now, they are being imprisoned in the void in the palm of their hand, which is completely beyond their expectations!


    "I forgot to tell you, under the gods, I am invincible."


    An understatement, echoing in the void.


    It''s as easy as crushing ants with a finger.


    At this point, the ten demon emperors who came to attack the seventh day pass were all killed!


    An army of 100,000 foreign demons, with no less than 30,000 dead, was frightened and fled!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi did not even use all his strength.


    To him today, these opponents


    Too weak indeed!


    Close on the seventh day.


    Su Yi sat on the ground with everyone, drinking and talking.


    A catastrophe was resolved strongly by Su Yi, making everyone relax completely.


    Only, when talking about the fact that the strong men stationed on the seventh day were scared and fled when the war started, Pei Hongjing was indignant and heartbroken.


    "I didn''t know before that those strong men stationed here were actually a group of rabble! How cowardly they fled without fighting 1


    Pei Hongjing sighed.


    In response, Su Yi only said: "In the future, it will get better."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, with Su Yi here, the world of immortals will surely reappear the former glory, even far beyond the past!


    "Master Emperor, those demon emperors said before that they wanted to ruin your reputation and become a public enemy reviled by the immortal world. How do you think this matter should be resolved?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun couldn''t help asking.


    If they are allowed to do harm to the world, and Su Yi is regarded as the culprit of this disaster, the people of the world may indeed hate and hate Su Yi!


    If you add some immortal traitors to add fuel to the flames and fan the flames, Su Yi still doesn''t know how much dirty water will be splashed and how much infamy he will bear!


    "Ignore it."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "When I kill all those devil cubs, everything will be solved."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, as long as Su Dizun can win, any rumors and slander are destined to cease to exist!


    Just, can Su Dizun win?


    Everyone thought of what the demon emperors said before, and their hearts were heavy.


    This time, the foreign demons have launched a full-scale war against the fairy world, and there are shadows of the gods behind them!


    Some angels are also involved!


    "Master Emperor Zun, now four heavenly gates have been occupied, and the foreign army has entered the fairyland. They are scattered all over the fairyland, and the number is incalculable."


    Pei Hongjing said worriedly, "Besides that, in the next time, the other heavenly gates will not be able to hold, once they fall, the foreign army can continue to enter the fairyland, to bring harm to the world. "


    "It''s not easy to get rid of them all in a situation like this."


    Su Yi is only one person, even if he orders the world to fight against the foreign army, it is impossible to quell this war in a short time!


    Not to mention, there are divine envoys behind the foreign army. How many people in this immortal world have the courage to offend the divine envoys who serve the gods?


    Two fists are no match for four!


    If nothing else, just one of the most difficult things.


    The Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm are scattered in different territories of the Immortal Realm. Su Yi alone can only guard one Heavenly Pass at most!


    As now, with him, the seventh day is impregnable.


    But once he goes to other places, the enemy is afraid that the enemy will take advantage of the situation. At that time, this seventh day will definitely fall!


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Yi just smiled and said, "You can go, and I can go too! Since I can''t defend the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm by myself, I can''t either. Destroy the foreign army in a short time, then I will go to their foreign land for a walk 1


    "They invade the fairyland, and I will go and destroy their lair."


    "In this way, when the troubles will never end 1


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but congratulate

 v2 Chapter 1924： Sirius Pass

    New chapter!


    Kou can go, so can I!


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing and others'' hearts shook and their blood was surging.


    You invade the fairyland, and I will destroy your lair!


    Su Yi''s decision is undoubtedly to use this battle to completely slaughter the nine foreign tribes and never suffer from future troubles.


    As long as it succeeds, the immortal world will truly usher in peace in the future!


    Even if the old lair of the alien demons cannot be destroyed in the end, when the powerful aliens who invade the fairyland know the news, it is bound to seriously affect their military heart, and they will be anxious to evacuate from the fairyland!


    "It''s impossible."


    Su Yi said, "Nine major gates, four of which have been occupied, the foreign demons can attack and retreat, and the major forces in the immortal world are scattered, even if they obey my orders to kill the enemy, In a short period of time, it has been impossible to completely calm down this storm.��


    Speaking, Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "The most important thing is that the alien demons obey the will of the gods, and there are god-level figures and a large number of gods behind them. In today''s Immortal World, apart from me, there are not many people who dare to fight against them."


    Everyone was silent and looked complicated. remember url


    Indeed, once the gods are involved, if you look at the world of the fairy world, besides Su Dizun, which Taijing person can not be afraid of?


    Su Yi said, his eyes were full of cold murderous intent.


    He knew that there was something strange in the battle of the alien demons against the fairyland.


    Now, you can probably guess that there are a group of god-child-level characters standing behind them, all for themselves!


    If this is the case, this matter cannot be counted like this.


    Suddenly, Li Shehu came in a hurry, and said with an ugly face: "Master Emperor, the junior just got the news, and the second, third, and eighth gates have also fallen."


    The crowd suddenly changed color.


    In one day and one night, the alien demons have conquered seven heavenly gates!


    Li Shehu''s face was ashen, and his teeth were clenched with hatred, "They also ordered that the forces of immortality who surrendered to them can survive, choose resisters, slaughter the whole family, and leave no chickens and dogs.


    "According to this situation, I am afraid that it will not be long before the entire fairyland will be in chaos, and I don''t know how many fairyland creatures will suffer.


    After listening, everyone was angry and worried.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly, "The immortal world today is too unbearable, whose fault is it?"


    Everyone looked complicated and thought of many reasons.


    For example, in the Age of Immortal Falls, the catastrophe that swept the world destroyed too many ancient lineages, and greatly damaged the vitality of the entire Immortal Cultivation World, which has never recovered.


    For example, the central immortal court is destroyed, the order of the immortal world is chaotic, and no one can dominate the world and twist the major forces into one rope.


    For example, the major ancient Taoists in the fairy world are fighting each other, and the dragons have no leader, and they are fighting each other.


    For example, the number of foreign troops dispatched this time is too large, and there are many top-level combat forces.


    There are many reasons.


    But no one can deny that compared to before the Immortal Fallen Era, today''s Immortal World is indeed too unbearable.


    So vulnerable when an alien army invades. "If it is not broken, it will not stand. If it is broken, it will stand. This is true of people, and the same is true of the fairy world."


    Su Yi stood up and said calmly, "I only hope that after this war is settled, the entire fairyland can usher in a phoenix-like transformation.


    "It''s not too late, I''m going to a foreign land, everyone, just wait for my news."


    After saying that, he turned around and swept away from the seventh day.


    Everyone stood up immediately and watched Su Yi disappear in the distance, their hearts were up and down.


    "Lord Emperor, we are waiting for your triumph 1


    Pei Hongjing gave a big gift in the direction where Su Yi left.


    Others also saluted.


    This is a vast world spread far and wide.


    The nine demons are the masters of the spiritual realm!


    According to rumors, the ancestors of these nine demons are real innate gods and demons, and they are comparable to gods!


    In the past life, Wang Ye once alone entered the spiritual realm, killing everyone in the spiritual realm, and killing the nine demons with heavy casualties!


    Therefore, the magic cultivators in the spiritual realm all regard Wang Ye as a "tyrant".


    Unfortunately, even though Wang Ye was extremely powerful at that time, he could not really slaughter the nine demons in the spiritual realm.


    Even, at that time, she suffered a fatal threat and had to be evacuated from the spiritual realm.


    That threat came from the "Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons"!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is regarded as the common ancestral courtyard of the nine demons.


    To a certain extent, the "Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons" is comparable to the central immortal garden of the fairyland, ruling the order and rules of the spiritual world.


    The nine demons are the nine dominant forces in the "Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons".


    There are many rumors about the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Some say that the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is the origin of the Dao in the spiritual realm.


    Some say that there is the ancestral source of chaos born by the ancestors of the nine great demons.


    All kinds of rumors make the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons seem extremely mysterious. How many secrets does the earth hide.


    In the beginning, Wang Ye entered the spiritual realm with one sword and one sword.


    To destroy this place is no less than destroying the heart of the spiritual world! It will bring unprecedented shocks and drastic changes to the world of the spiritual realm!


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye couldn''t do it.


    Even on his way to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, he was almost frantically blocked by the nine demons.


    In the end, I had to evacuate less than a thousand miles from the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    This is regarded as a pity by Wang Ye, even a piece of heart glass


    Now, when Su Yi went to the spiritual realm this time, he not only wanted to destroy the lair of the nine great demons, but also completely destroyed the ancestral land of ten thousand demons!


    Between the fairy world and the spiritual realm, there is an endless wasteland, called the bloodthirsty wasteland.


    Whether it is from the fairy world to the spirit realm, or from the spirit realm to the fairy realm, you need to pass through this bloodthirsty wasteland.


    Late night.


    There are many camps in the bloodthirsty wasteland.


    More than 70,000 people.


    "The tyrant was too terrifying. Ten Lord Demon Emperors were killed like that."


    "Humph! No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person, and he is destined to be unable to stop our spiritual army! Just wait, the world of the fairyland is destined to become our territory1


    "When the Immortal World falls, Lao Tzu will definitely kill some of the Immortal World''s offal, and let out a good breath of evil 1


    "Yes, the sins of the tyrant must be borne by the people of the fairy world.


    In the camp, the voices of discussion are everywhere, and the noise is constant.


    When talking about the battle that attacked the seventh day of the gate today, the powerhouses of these exotic demons all gritted their teeth with hatred.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth shook.


    Everyone in the camp was shocked, they stopped their movements and looked up into the distance.


    The night was like ink, and darkness enveloped the four fields.


    But at this time, in the far away world, there is a dazzling light.


    "What''s that?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Sword Sword Qi! 1


    Someone screamed.


    In the field of vision, the dazzling light that covers the sky and the earth is a dense sword energy, like the light sweeping the universe, mighty, tearing the darkness, and whistling towards this side.


    That scene is too shocking!


    "this"


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    "Run, run! 1


    It''s too late.


    Boom!


    The sword qi was like a storm, piercing the sky, whistling past, crushing the darkness, and completely submerging the camp where the foreign demon army was stationed.


    When the Sword Qi storm passes through.


    In this world, a scene of destruction and decay.


    The void collapses and the earth sinks.


    No one survives!


    Crash!


    The sword energy in the sky dissipated like a tide.


    Soon, a small boat emerged, and Su Yi''s figure stood on it.


    After taking out the jug and taking a sip, he didn''t stop for a long time, and he continued to move forward.


    Whoosh!


    The sky-covering boat flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Among the nine secrets of chaos, the sky-covering boat is the fastest, and it can move thousands of miles in the sky in an instant. Even if there is a space barrier, it can easily pass through.


    According to Su Yi''s own flying speed, it would take three days at the earliest to pass through the bloodthirsty wasteland and reach the borderland of the spiritual realm.


    With the sky-covering boat, at dawn the next day, he has arrived at the edge of the spiritual realm!


    On the way, he also killed more than a dozen teams from the spirit realm demons, ranging from hundreds to tens of thousands, all rushing towards the seventh day pass .


    But on the way, he was wiped out by Su Yi!


    The reason is very simple, in those teams, there are no masters of the level of Demon Emperor, in Su Yi''s eyes, there is no threat at all.


    "Finally here again."


    In the distance, Su Yi saw a huge defense line that stretched to the sky, made of black boulders, and stretched across it like a moat.


    Look


    Sirius Pass!


    In the past life, Wang Ye once came to this place, one person and one sword, he entered the Tianlang Pass, drove straight in, and killed all the way to the hinterland of the spiritual realm.


    ��


    ps: Let me tell everyone secretly that the animation of the first fairy can be reserved on Tencent Video, and it will be officially launched on the 20th


    Second thing, I recently encountered some scraps and broken things. I don''t have a chapter saved at present.

 v2 Chapter 1925： Like a **** in the sky

    New chapter!


    There are nine heavenly gates in the borderland of the fairyland.


    There are also thirteen lines of defense in the borderlands of the spiritual realm, which are called the thirteen gates of the spiritual realm.


    Each gate is guarded by the powerhouses in the spiritual realm.


    Sirius Pass is one of them.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, Wang Ye once entered from the Sirius Pass, causing a **** storm in the spiritual realm, causing a world-wide shock.


    That battle was regarded by the world as the most humiliating battle in the world.


    After the war, the nine demons personally took action and rebuilt the Sirius Pass. Not only did they set up a forbidden formation that could kill people in the immortal world, but there were also three demon emperors all year round. High-level people guard here.


    Similar to the Seventh Heaven Pass in the Immortal Realm, outside the Sirius Pass, it is also covered with a layer of enchantment power, which is enough to block the characters of the Great Realm.


    "Who would have thought that the tyrant Wang Ye would be reincarnated."


    In the Sirius Pass, in an ancient temple, an old man sighed.


    He has long blond hair, diamond-shaped pupils, and a magical purple glow.


    The Devil Emperor Qiu Chi.


    A big man of the "Fuluo Demon", one of the nine great demons, has been guarding the Sirius Pass for the past 30,000 years.


    He is also the master of Sirius Pass!


    Immediately, the Demon Emperor Qiu Chi laughed, "However, even if he returned from the reincarnation, he has no ability to return to the heavens, and can no longer protect the fairyland! After all... He is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods!"


    The voice was full of joy.


    "This time, the nine demons in the spiritual realm acted together and commanded an army of millions. Just the demon emperor-level characters, there are hundreds of people!" Another person said leisurely, "In the past years We have already placed many chess pieces in the Immortal Realm. With the cooperation of these chess pieces, the millions of troops in our Spirit Realm can easily enter the Immortal Realm, invincible in attack and invincible in battle!


    ��


    This man''s face is cold and hard, his stature is unusually burly, his eyes are blood-colored, his name is Yin Huafeng, and he is a demon emperor of the Yinyue Demon Clan.


    A woman with long silver hair smiled and opened her mouth with anticipation.


    Li Xueyi.


    A Demon Emperor of the Phaseless Demon Race.


    And when she talked about the matter of taking off and ascending to the Divine Realm, the eyes of the Demon Emperor Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng both became hot.


    "Unfortunately, our cultivation base is not enough. Such a place is destined to be reserved for the Xuan-level Demon Emperor."


    Qiu Chi sighed.


    "No, as far as I know, the places to ascend to God''s Domain are arranged by our nine major demons. As long as they are demon emperors, they have the opportunity to fight for them."


    Li Xueyi said, "Even if we don''t get it, the clan will compensate us, maybe we can arrange for us to enter the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons to cultivate!"


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!


    Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng''s eyes flashed.


    Qiu Chidao: "This can be fought for, as long as we can enter the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, our strength can easily reach a higher realm!" Yin Huafeng suddenly said: "My Not long ago, I heard that there was a change in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, but the news was completely blocked, and only the old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons knew it. Have you ever heard of this?


    ��


    Qiu Chi narrowed his eyes and nodded, "I heard that I asked some old people of the clan, and they only said that the variables in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons are a good thing!"


    "A good thing?" Yin Huafeng pondered, "Could it be that the true spirit of the ancestor who was silent in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has awakened?"


    Ancestor True Spirit!


    The spiritual body left by the nine ancestors of the nine great demons.


    In the endless long years in the past, the ancestor spirit has only awakened twice. Once, at the end of the Taihuang, the catastrophe that swept the world broke out together in the fairyland and the spiritual realm. The people in the Taijing suffered heavy casualties, and the nine ancestors who were silent in the ancestral land of ten thousand demons were also alerted, and they fought together against the catastrophe. Demon


    The demon emperor-level character survived.


    The second time is the Immortal Fall Era of the Immortal World.


    The world of the spiritual realm also broke out into a catastrophe, and it was also shot by the nine ancestors of the true spirits, so that the characters of the Taijing of the nine great demons avoided the catastrophe!


    In recent years, within the nine major demons, there has been news that some kind of variable has occurred in the ancestral land of the demons, and it is suspected that the nine ancestors are about to wake up again!


    However, these news have not been confirmed so far, and only the old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons know about the variables that happened in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "The answer to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons will definitely be revealed in the future."


    Li Xueyi said.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded.


    The entire Sirius Pass was shaking for a while.


    The ancient hall where the three devil emperors were also vibrated, and the tea cups on the table rattled, making the three of them tremble.


    "What happened?"


    "Go and see!"


    The three devil emperors immediately got up and swept out of the hall.


    woohoo!


    The desolate horn pierced the sky and resounded through the Sirius Pass.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Following the sound of dense drums, it rang out like thunder.


    "Enemy Attack��! Enemy Attack��!"


    The rush of communication sounded from the towering beacon tower at Sirius Pass.


    An enemy attack?


    All the powerhouses up and down the Sirius Pass were startled.


    Since Wang Ye entered the world of Lingyu, in those long years, there has never been a war on the thirteen lines of defense in the world!


    And now, someone dares to attack the Sirius Pass!


    Who?


    How dare you!


    "Ten days ago, the millions of troops in our spiritual realm set off for the fairyland, and yesterday, there was a good news report that the nine major gates of the fairyland had been conquered seven! At that time, who would dare to come to our Sirius Guan to make trouble?"


    "Go and see!"


    All the powerhouses in Sirius Pass were confused and unbelievable, and all rushed to the top of the moat-like city wall.


    Then, countless uproars sounded:


    "Anyone?"


    "This is also worthy of an enemy attack?"


    "What a nonsense!"


    "Stop blowing the trumpet! Stop the drumming! Why does a young man who appears out of nowhere be so hard-working?"


    In the expectations of the strong in Sirius Pass, the word "enemy attack" at least represents a mighty army. Therefore, although I was surprised before, it is inevitable to be vigilant in my heart. Ready for a big fight.


    But who would have thought that it was just one person!


    This is simply an insult to the word "enemy attack".


    The Devil Emperor Qiu Chi, Yin Huafeng, and Li Xueyi had already appeared on the city wall.


    "It seems that the peaceful life has been too long, so that a little bit of turmoil has caused the grass and trees to become soldiers. It really made a big joke."


    Qiu Chi laughed at himself.


    "Brother Dao, the movement just now is not small, and since the other party dares to come alone, how can he be a person who does not know the sky?"


    Yin Huafeng frowned and reminded.


    Qiu Chi froze in his heart and narrowed his eyes.


    "It can be seen that that person is from the fairyland, you must know that the millions of troops in our spiritual realm have already entered the fairyland, but this person was able to traverse the bloodthirsty wasteland safely and arrive at the Sirius alive. Guan, it is indeed not comparable to ordinary people.��


    Li Xueyi said softly.


    Suddenly, Qiu Chi also realized that something was wrong, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Quiet!"


    The sound was like thunder, suppressing the uproar of the audience.


    Afterwards, I saw Qiu Chi rising into the sky, standing under the sky, looking at the young man in green robe in the distance, and said, "Who is coming, sign up!"


    All eyes looked over.


    The young man in green robe who came alone was naturally Su Yi.


    "Me." Su Yi smiled, took off the yellow wine gourd around his waist, raised his head and took a sip, then he let out a long breath and said casually, "Back then, I have The earth entered the spiritual realm world, and today, it is considered to be revisiting the old place, and going back to the past


    Road. "


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the Sirius Pass.


    Many people are confused and confused.


    The three devil emperors Qiu Chi, Li Xueyi, and Yin Huafeng were struck by lightning, their eyes widened, and a person appeared in their minds��


    Tyrant King Night!


    That guy is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye!


    Suddenly, all of them changed color, and their hearts seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible big hand.


    How come?


    The millions of troops in their spiritual realm invaded the immortal realm mightily, in order to deal with the reincarnation of the tyrant.


    For a time, the three devil emperors were almost stunned.


    But before he could recover from the shock, Su Yi had already started to act.


    He re-tied the wine gourd around his waist, his sleeves were elegant, he stepped forward and smashed it out.


    An understated punch without a hint of firework.


    Can be under the punch.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking like a thunderbolt on the ground.


    The enchantment power covering the outside of the Tianlang Pass is enough to resist the full-strength attack of the characters of the Taixuan order, but at this time, this layer of enchantment power is under the punch of Su Yi, There was a sudden turmoil, with violent fluctuations.


    The area bombarded by the fist mark is even more sunken!


    And the entire Sirius Pass was impacted, shaking violently, and the 90,000 Domain Powerhouses standing on the city wall all screamed in horror.


    One punch, like a **** smashing the sky, shaking the enchantment of Sirius Pass! The power of the Nabatian Jedi made the three devil emperors tremble, unable to calm down at all.

 v2 Chapter 1926： Climbing the wolf alone

    New chapter!


    "He...he''s that tyrant!"


    In the turbulent scene, someone screamed.


    Tyrant King Night!


    Suddenly, all the strong men in Tianlang Pass gasped and their faces changed drastically.


    In the history of the spiritual world, the tyrant Wang Ye is an inescapable figure.


    In the beginning, the battle in which he entered the spiritual realm with one sword and one sword was regarded as the most humiliating battle in the spiritual realm since ancient times!


    In the past years, as long as the title of tyrant is mentioned, it will change color!


    And now, the tyrant appeared.


    And again outside the Sirius Pass!


    Boom!


    Under the sky, Su Yi punched again, and the defensive barrier covering the front of Sirius Pass vibrated violently. The momentum was earth-shattering.


    "Fast! Run the enchantment power with all your strength!"


    The Devil Emperor Qiu Chi shouted.


    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Yin Huafeng next to him, "Quick message, ask for support!"


    Yin Huafeng hesitated.


    I haven''t really started a war yet, so asking for help now, isn''t it too cowardly?


    But when he thought of the scene where Wang Ye entered the Sirius Pass with one sword and one sword, and killed the world in the spirit realm, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and acted immediately.


    The Devil Emperor Qiu Chi gave the order again: "Fellow Daoist Li, you go to run the ''Living Fire Extinguishing Sphere'', no matter what this time, we must defend the Heavenly Wolf Pass!"


    "Good!"


    Li Xue took the lead.


    At this point, Demon Emperor Qiu Chi felt a lot more at ease.


    Even, he was a little fortunate, fortunate that after Wang Ye evacuated from the spiritual realm, the nine great demons regarded this battle as shame, so they joined forces to completely rebuild the Sirius Pass.


    Not only the defense of the barrier outside the Sirius Pass has become much stronger, but inside the Sirius Pass there is even a "Li Huo Dome Extinguishing Formation" that can kill the peerless characters of the Taixuan rank!


    In addition, unlike the other twelve lines of defense in the spiritual realm, there are 90,000 strong people stationed in the Sirius Pass, as well as these three devil emperor-level characters!


    This is not seen in other defenses of the spiritual realm!


    "Fortunately, the tyrant appeared outside the Sirius Pass once again. If he goes to other defense lines, I am afraid that he will easily be able to enter the world of the spiritual realm."


    Modiqiu Chi dark road.


    Thinking about it, the entire Sirius Pass has already moved.


    Boom!


    The divine flame raged, dazzling golden light lasing in ten directions.


    Under the control of the Devil Emperor Qiu Chi, the defensive barrier outside the Sirius Pass has skyrocketed.


    Boom!


    Su Yi struck again with a punch, as if a **** was shaking the gate of heaven.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    These defensive forces are indeed beyond imagination.


    But...


    That''s all.


    Su Yi, as before, threw his fists like a sword, constantly blasting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    What makes people feel at ease is that all those bombardments were blocked!


    Modi Qiu Chi snorted coldly, "I advise you to retire as soon as possible, otherwise you will never come back!"


    At the same time, Demon Emperor Yin Huafeng also dispatched, and together with Demon Emperor Qiu Chi, they used the power of the defensive barrier.


    For a while, the defensive barrier became stronger and stronger!


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took a deep breath and threw out nine punches!


    Boom!


    You can clearly see that on the surface of the huge protective barrier like a mask, there are dense fist marks, which are all left by Su Yi''s shot just now.


    The place where Su Yi punched is the center of these countless punch marks!


    Boom!


    fall into a part.


    And the entire defensive barrier shook violently.


    "This..."


    Modi Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng also had numb scalps.


    A long time ago, their spiritual realm dispatched a peerless devil emperor with top combat power to test the power of the defensive barrier of Sirius Pass, and the result was surprising.


    The peerless devil emperor used all his trump cards, and even used forbidden secret techniques, but in the end he could only shake the defensive enchantment without causing any damage.


    But now, with his bare hands, Su Yi slammed the defensive barrier into the hollow, who could not be surprised?


    Did not hesitate at all, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng both exerted their best efforts to use the defensive enchantment power to confront Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s third punch, fourth punch, fifth punch... all threw out.


    Every punch hits the same spot.


    There are countless cobweb-like cracks on the surface.


    It''s about to fall apart!


    At this moment, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng couldn''t help being frightened, their bodies and minds trembling.


    You can''t even imagine if you break your head, that reincarnated tyrant is obviously a Taihe rank, but how can his combat power be so terrifying!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi''s ninth punch was thrown.


    It''s like the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    When the punch is in the same position.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded suddenly.


    The power of the defensive barrier covering the Sirius Pass suddenly exploded like a cloth, turning into countless broken pieces of light and rain, pouring down like a vast waterfall.


    And Sirius Pass also suffered a terrible impact. The towering city wall suddenly collapsed a lot in the rumble of collision.


    The violent torrent of power raged, killing a large number of spiritual realm powerhouses who could not dodge on the spot, and instantly vanished!


    "Rewind, rewind!"


    Qiu Chi��s eyes were splitting, and he shouted loudly.


    He took out a purple giant sword and rose into the air, resisting the impact of the aftermath of that power with Yin Huafeng.


    In fact, there is no need to hurry, the strong men stationed at the Sirius Pass have already been frightened and fled, and the screams sounded one after another, outlining a turbulent and chaotic scene.


    Besides the Sirius Pass, Su Yi stretched out his figure for a long time, and then took a step forward to reach the Sirius Pass.


    In that scene, he broke the barrier with his fist and climbed to the Sirius alone!


    Boom!


    The power of Zhou Xu��s rule, which belongs to the spiritual realm, was disturbed and became violent, and the power of divine disaster emerged.


    Like Immortal Realm, if Taijing characters do not suppress their cultivation and expose the power of Taihe stratum, they will be hit by the power of divine calamity distributed in the rules of Zhou Xu.


    Before, Demon Emperor Qiu Chi, Yin Huafeng and others were very careful when running the defensive barrier, daring not to reveal their true strength, for fear of being targeted by gods.


    And now, when they saw that Su Yi brought such doom, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng were both refreshed, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    If this tyrant was killed by the gods, it would be better!


    But the next moment, they were dumbfounded.


    After seeing the appearance of an obscure calamity transformed by the power of divine calamity, it was wiped out by Su Yi''s sleeves before it came!


    Like the wind!


    That is the power of reincarnation, enough to restrain the blow of the gods!


    Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng almost collapsed.


    How come! ?


    "This Sirius Pass has indeed become different from before, but in my eyes... it''s not much different from the original."


    On the city wall, Su Yi said indifferently, "Before you are dying, I will give you a chance to pass a letter and tell the world of the spiritual realm, and then I will follow the path of the past, killing all the way. Tens of thousands of demon ancestral land."


    Everyone changed.


    Undoubtedly, this is revenge against their spiritual world!


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Suddenly, a female voice sounded.


    Following, the entire Sirius Pass, up and down, suddenly appeared countless fiery red and dazzling forbidden formations, like a torrent of lava.


    And on the dome of the sky, there is a flaming galaxy hanging down!


    Away from the fire and extinguish the dome!


    Seeing this, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng both breathed a sigh of relief, pulled away, and worked together with Li Xueyi to run the terrifying killing formation.


    "Time is precious and can''t be wasted any more."


    In the soft voice, Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, and the human sword emerged.


    Then, he raised his sword.


    A majestic sword energy descended from the sky.


    Samsara Kendo - Six Swords Wheels!


    Boom!


    With one sword, the void split open and everything withered.


    The entire Fire Extinguishing Dome Array was split by a huge crack!


    Immediately, the entire forbidden formation was torn apart, and countless dazzling light rains splashed out.


    The three devil emperors were dumbfounded.


    The strong man in the Sirius Pass who was hiding in the distance was also shocked and sluggish.


    Breaking his head, no one could have imagined that with just one sword, Su Yi broke a forbidden formation that they regarded as the most powerful killer!


    This is incredible.


    Before people could react, Su Yi started killing.


    He flicked the edge of the sword with his fingers, and raised the sword of the world with the sound of the monstrous Qingyue sword.


    And with Su Yi''s sword cut down.


    Countless sword qi fell on the Sirius Pass like falling stars.


    Boom!


    The towering city walls collapsed, and the main city of Sirius Pass, where countless ancient buildings were distributed, was torn apart.


    The tens of thousands of strong people scattered in the Sirius Pass fell down like mercilessly harvested crops.


    Torrential rain.


    It was an endless rain of swords.


    Blood rain.


    It is the blood of countless spiritual realm powerhouses.


    Suddenly, the sword qi between heaven and earth whistled, and the Sirius Pass went up and down, bleeding and drifting.


    Like purgatory!


    ��


    ps: Brothers, rest assured, no matter how hard or tired, there will be an outbreak tomorrow (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 1927： The two promises of the gods

    New chapter!


    Swords are raining.


    It landed on Sirius Pass, splashing bright red blood.


    Some of the corpses exploded.


    Some are in ashes.


    The screams sounded one after another, and then stopped abruptly.


    Only the sound of roaring swords resounded like thunder.


    The Devil Emperor Li Xueyi and Yin Huafeng are all dead.


    There is no difference in how others die.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are dogs.


    Under the sword of Su Yi, the characters below the gods, regardless of their status, regardless of their level of cultivation, will all die like grass.


    A thick blood-colored haze rose up with it.


    Clang!


    Su Yi turned his wrist, and the sword of the world turned into a light and swept into his sleeve.


    Not far away, only Demon Emperor Qiu Chi was left.


    He stood there blankly, his eyes were empty, his body and mind were overwhelmed with fear.


    The defensive barrier is broken.


    The Fire Extinguishing Dome was broken.


    The entire Sirius Pass was slaughtered and reduced to a ruined place of death.


    And all of this happened in just a moment.


    Before a moment, this is the strongest line of defense in the world.


    After a while, here... only blood and desolation are left on the ground!


    Modi Qiu Chi was about to collapse.


    How can the reincarnation of this tyrant be more terrifying than the rumors?


    How powerful is he...


    "Go and spread the word."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, awakening Qiu Chi, who was numb in his thoughts.


    He looked up again, and saw that Su Yi''s figure had already passed through the Heavenly Wolf Pass, drifted away, and disappeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    "He didn''t kill me, he just sent me a letter..."


    Qiu Chi lost his soul.


    As a devil emperor, he survived this catastrophe, and the reason was just to give him a chance to pass the message.


    Is this not a kind of contempt for him?


    ��


    After endless years, Su Yi, the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, once again stepped through the Heavenly Wolf Pass alone!


    At that time, the blood was pouring and the sword was full of energy, and the army of 90,000 spiritual realms died tragically.


    Only the sound of the sword reverberated in the world for a long time.


    This news was spread on the same day, causing the world to shake.


    The tyrant Wang Ye appears again!


    The powerhouses in the spiritual realm are all trembling.


    Shadow of the tree of names.


    Even after thousands of years, when I learned the news of the tyrant Wang Ye, the shock that brought the world to the spiritual realm can still be described as shocking the world.


    "The Heavenly Wolf Pass has fallen again! And the reincarnated body of the tyrant threatened to repeat the road of the past and destroy the ancestral court of ten thousand demons!"


    "How could this be? The millions of troops in our spiritual realm have already entered the fairy realm, but why did the reincarnation of the tyrant come to our spiritual realm?"


    ��The world is in a commotion, and the nine demons who were the first to get the news were also caught off guard by this news.


    The phantom demons.


    In a hall.


    "What a Wang Ye! He is trying to attack the world and save the fairyland that has been invaded by our spiritual army!"


    A gray-haired old man slapped the table, angered, "Good spirit! Good means! If you really succeed, it will not only save the fairyland, but also give me the world of the spiritual realm. Hit hard!"


    The faces of the others in the hall were gloomy.


    "Ancestor, the reincarnation of Wang Ye has threatened that if we want to destroy the ancestral land of ten thousand demons, we must seize the time to act and block it on the way!"


    Someone said anxiously.


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is the first holy place in the spiritual realm, and it is also a recognized forbidden area in the world. In terms of status, it is undoubtedly the central fairy court in the fairy world.


    But in the hearts of the nine major demons, the importance of the ancestral land of ten thousand demons is far from comparable to the central immortal garden.


    That''s their roots!


    It is the ancestral land where the ancestors of the nine major demons were born.


    "Send the order, summon the demon emperor-level characters from the clans in the world, and go to the ''Slaying Mountain'' to join as soon as possible!"


    The gray-haired old man took a deep breath and gave the order.


    Kill Yeling!


    A mountain range on the road to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is like a moat. To get to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, you must pass through Killing Mountain.


    When Wang Ye entered the spiritual realm, he was blocked by the nine great demons before killing Yeling, and he was forced to retreat.


    And now, when they learned that Su Yi was going to go back to the road of the past and kill the ancestral land of thousands of demons, the big figures of the Wuxiang Demon Clan immediately thought of going to kill Yeling. ambush!


    "Yes!"


    Someone took orders and hurried away.


    The white-haired old man gave the order again, "In addition, send a letter to the ancestor of the ''Longevity'' who retreated in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, and tell him the old man... Wang Ye is here again!"


    Longevity!


    The full name is Li Changsheng, a peerless devil emperor of the phaseless devil race.


    And, he had a showdown with Wang Ye!


    "From today onwards, all forces in the entire clan will shrink!"


    "Tonight, let some people sit in the clan, and the others will go to Kill Yeling with me!"


    One order after another, quickly conveyed.


    On that day, the entire Phaseless Demon Race began to act.


    ��


    Fuluo.


    One of the nine demons in the spiritual realm.


    "This Wang Ye is going to fight to the death with our nine demons!"


    A tall man frowned.


    Qiu Baan!


    The patriarch of the Fuluo clan. "Indeed, he knows very well that the most intolerable thing for our nine demon races is the threat to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons. As long as he goes to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, our nine Demon Races are destined to do their best! This is called pulling one. move the whole body


    ! "


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    In the main hall, there are many big figures of the Fuluo clan.


    Everyone''s face is ugly.


    "Since he announced that he wants to do this, he must have a plan to accomplish his work in one battle, and he must fight for the victory and defeat with our nine demons." Someone''s eyes flashed, "This also It can be seen that he is in a hurry! He is taking all the time to fight with us. After all, if he is not in a hurry, the most sensible way is to kill our nine demons separately and take measures to defeat them one by one.


    Omitted. "


    "But he didn''t do that. Instead, as soon as he stepped through the Sirius Pass, he threatened to step on the ancestral land of ten thousand demons, in order to start a war with us early to rescue the fairyland !"


    "He won, and the crisis in the fairy world will be solved!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi''s strategy is very simple, anyone can see it.


    That''s what makes them feel aggrieved, because Su Yi''s goal is the ancestral land of ten thousand demons. Stop all this!


    The patriarch Qiu Baan said solemnly: "Since this time has come, I will not hide from you, this time, no matter how much we pay, we must block that Su Yi on the road, and we must not let He has the opportunity to kill tens of thousands of demon ancestral land!"


    The remarks are powerful and cannot be violated.


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    I saw Qiu Ba''an and said: "Have you heard of a change that happened in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons a few years ago?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "This variable is related to becoming a god!"


    Qiu Baan''s words shocked everyone in the hall. What are the variables related to becoming a god?


    Does it mean that in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, someone will become a god?


    For a time, all eyes turned to the patriarch Qiu Baan, waiting for his confusion.


    Qiu Baan did not hide it, and said directly, "In recent years, the thirty-six gods who have served the gods, as well as the old antiques of our nine demons who are stationed in the ancestral land of ten thousand demons We are preparing for this."


    "The gods have issued a decree that as long as our nine demons do things for them, they will honor two promises."


    "One, when the road to becoming a **** appears, reward us with a batch of places for the nine major demons to ascend to the realm of the gods."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded subconsciously.


    They have also heard about this a long time ago, and they have even planned it, hoping to be allocated a place to go to God��s Domain for cultivation!


    I saw Qiu Baan continue: "The second promise is to use strength to help the nine ancestors of our nine great demons become gods!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped and was shocked!


    "You have also heard that the ancestors of our nine great demons, as early as the early days of Taihuang, already possessed a powerful combat power comparable to that of the gods!" "But because the nine ancestors The power is too powerful. When they tried to become gods, they were hit by a terrible taboo calamity, and their bodies were destroyed.


    Dormant in the ''Pool of Chaos''. "Qiu Baan said in a deep voice, "Now, the gods have promised to reshape the Taoist body for the true spirits of the nine ancestors, and have arranged for those divine envoys to act. Now they are busy in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, as long as they are repaired The Taoist body, the nine ancestors, the true spirits


    "


    "It is for this reason that our nine demons choose to serve the gods and obey the arrangements of those gods. We will gather millions of troops from the spiritual realm to attack the immortal realm with all our strength."


    "At this juncture, how can you tolerate the reincarnation of Wang Ye to kill the ancestral land of ten thousand demons?"


    The words echoed in the hall.


    The great figures of the Fuluo clan were all emotional.


    They finally got it! It turned out that the variables in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons and the actions to attack the Immortal Realm were related to the two promises that the gods wanted to fulfill.

 v2 Chapter 1928： Descendants of Cynthia

    New chapter!


    At the same time, other ancient forces such as the Silver Moon Demon, the Sunda Demon, and the Jin Yan Demon were also discussing the matter of Su Yi going to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Invariably, these nine demons all chose to shoot.


    And the location, they all chose to kill Yeling!


    ��


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    On a black mountain filled with chaotic aura, after reading the news just returned, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face.


    "Sure enough, this tyrant is still the same as before. He would rather try his hand at risk than shrink back and endure it."


    Li Changsheng whispered.


    He was dressed in a white robe, with a fluttering willow beard, immortal style.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, as the dominant figure of the phaseless demon race, Li Changsheng once fought against Wang Ye, and he also knew Wang Ye''s temperament very well. remember url


    "Unfortunately, it''s different now..."


    Li Changsheng played with the jade slip with his fingertips, "I''m just afraid that this time you will not only be defeated in front of Shayeling again, but will never come back!"


    Click!


    The jade slip shattered and turned into powder.


    Li Changsheng got up and swept away.


    He intends to discuss with the other old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons whether he needs to make some preparations in advance.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In an ancient temple, Li Changsheng saw other old antiques, a total of thirty-nine people, each from the nine major demons, all of which were terrifyingly high.


    In addition, there are other old monsters in other areas of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, but they are not as high as them in terms of seniority and status.


    "I want to come, everyone has already heard the news of Su Yi''s coming, so I won''t talk nonsense, I want to know, what do you think?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept the crowd.


    "Before killing Ye Ling, he must die, so why bother?"


    Someone chuckled.


    This is a nonchalant attitude, thinking that Su Yi''s coming here is not a big threat.


    This is also the voice of many old antiques here.


    In the spiritual realm, the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is the No. 1 forbidden area. Almost no one knows what a mysterious and terrifying place it is.


    Only the old guys who have been stationed here all the year round know that if they come here under the gods, they will die!


    Not to mention, the power of the nine demons has been dispatched now, and will stop Su Yi in front of Shayeling. Wang Ye was defeated in Shayeling back then.


    And this time, they firmly believe that the other side will not only be defeated, but will also come and go! Li Changsheng nodded and said, "This is also my idea, but to avoid any accidents, in my opinion, it is better to make some preparations in advance. After all... the important event of the nine ancestors is at the most critical juncture and cannot be tolerated. Have


    Any mistakes. "


    Everyone''s heart froze, and their expressions were also solemn.


    Indeed, that major event is related to the road to becoming a **** after the nine ancestors, and there can be no mistakes!


    "Brother, what should I do to prepare?"


    someone asked.


    Li Changsheng thought about it and was about to say something.


    A sharp and cold voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "The Star Dragon God Envoy has also learned that the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation is coming to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons."


    Accompanied by the voice, a pale, tall and thin old man in black robe walked in.


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng and other old antiques got up to greet him.


    Because this black-robed old man is one of the thirty-six gods who serve the gods, his name is Zuomu, and his status is extremely detached.


    The "Star Dragon Angel" mentioned in Zuo Mu''s mouth is the leader of these thirty-six angels! Even the nine ancestors were very polite and courteous to this person.


    "Dare to ask Lord Zuomu, what is Lord Xinglong''s order?"


    Inquiries from Li Changsheng.


    Others look to the left. Zuo Mu said solemnly: "The envoy of the Star Dragon has ordered that the reconstruction of the Taoist body for your nine ancestors is at a critical moment and should not be disturbed. Therefore, I invite you to stay together in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, no matter what happens. what an accident,


    Don''t back down! "


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    ��


    The world of the spiritual realm is sensational, and the storm is everywhere.


    Su Yi, who caused this turmoil, was rushing towards the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons as he said at the Sirius Pass.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sky, the sky-covering boat carrying Su Yi moved quickly.


    When the sky-covering boat disappeared for a long time, a long straight crack appeared in the void clouds that it passed by.


    You can imagine how fast the sky-shattering boat is.


    "Unsurprisingly, the top powers of the nine demon races should have all converged on the so-called ''Slaying Mountain''..."


    Su Yi sat comfortably on the bow of the boat, drinking with a jug.


    Thinking of the name "Slaying Mountain", he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    In those days, Wang Ye did stop before Killing Yeling and had to evacuate from the spiritual realm.


    However, it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    Because before the battle of Shayeling was staged, Wang Ye had already killed all the people in the spiritual realm, bleeding and drifting.


    The nine demons suffered heavy casualties!


    In the battle of Shayeling, although Wang Ye was intercepted and had to evacuate, he also slaughtered many demon emperors!


    How can this be called a failure?


    If Wang Ye was really defeated, the nine great demons would have been bragging and proud.


    It didn''t happen.


    The real situation is that Wang Ye''s action to enter the spiritual realm was regarded as the most humiliating battle since ancient times by the nine demons!


    "At the speed of the sky-shattering boat, it will take less than three days to reach the front of the killing night mountain. I hope they can give me some surprises this time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After the cultivation base has set foot on the Taihe level, he can no longer find a worthy opponent in the Taiji level.


    In the spiritual realm, the most powerful are the nine demons.


    Su Yi is very hopeful that after these long years have passed, the nine great demons can make some progress.


    If he is the same as the opponent he encountered in the battle of Shayeling back then, it will disappoint Su Yi.


    "By the way, when passing through Wanyan City this time, let''s take a walk."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye attacked the city and conquered the land in the spiritual realm, and pushed across ten directions. When passing through Wanyan City, he met an old woman from the fairyland.


    The old woman was a beggar in Wanyan City. She was dirty and stinky, bony, with an extremely humiliating "slave" brand between her eyebrows.


    When Wang Ye passed by the old woman, he recognized at a glance that the other party was from the Biao Ling clan of the fairyland!


    Afterwards, Wang Ye learned that the old woman used to be a warrior in the third day of the pass. When she was fighting against the spirit domain demons, she was unfortunately captured alive, not only cultivating In order to be abolished, he became a slave and was sold to Wanyan City.


    At that time, these words also touched Wang Ye greatly.


    Unfortunately, when he was evacuating from the first battle of Shayeling, he was about to leave with the old woman, only to find that the other party was frozen to death in a stinky ditch in Wanyan City. They were all eaten to pieces by wild dogs.


    In the end, Su Yi only brought back the ashes of the old woman and handed it over to the Bier Spirit Clan for burial.


    The captured fairyland!


    Nowadays, Su Yi recalled this incident, his heart was up and down, and he decided to go to Wanyan City again.


    Revisiting old places is not for fun.


    In order to regain the original state of mind, remember the past humiliation!


    In half a day.


    Wan Yan City.


    Long years have passed, Wanyan City has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Su Yi walked in it, but he was like a stranger in a foreign land, he could not find any trace of the original, he hesitated for a long time in the city, he finally shook his head and turned away.


    A stranger in a foreign land alone.


    This spiritual world is not the homeland after all.


    There is nothing to recollect.


    Until he left the city gate, Su Yi was about to set off to continue rushing towards the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, when he suddenly saw a huge team rushing in in the distance.


    It was a group of demon powerhouses in the spiritual realm, holding a group of figures bound by shackles.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that those figures who were bound like animals were obviously descendants of immortals!


    Because every place between their eyebrows is branded with a scarlet dazzling "slave" word!


    "Who can tell me why we were born to be lowly descendants of fairy slaves? Should we be sold like livestock?"


    Someone was crying.


    "I hate it!"


    A young man in gray with a handsome face gritted his teeth and said, "I hate that half of the fairy slave blood is flowing in my body. If my mother is not a lowly fairy slave, how could I be reduced to this level? The world... so unfair!"


    More celestial descendants looked numb, as if resigned.


    From a distance, Su Yi frowned when he heard the resentful voices of the descendants of the immortals.


    Hate the blood of the immortals flowing in your body?


    See your mother as a lowly fairy slave?


    All these words made Su Yi feel a trace of anger.


    Shhh!


    Su Yi''s figure blocked his way out of thin air.


    "Who are you and why are you standing in the way?"


    A demon strong man reprimanded.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    This team of powerful demons has been wiped out.


    Easy as dust.


    The hundreds of descendants of the immortals who were escorted couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The handsome young man in gray crawls there excitedly and kowtows respectfully.


    Following, many people knelt down in gratitude.


    Many people did not kneel and looked at Su Yi vigilantly.


    "You said earlier that you hate the blood of the immortals flowing in your body?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked at the handsome young man in gray on the ground.


    ��


    ps: Don''t worry, brothers, before 6 pm, there will be 3 consecutive updates!


    In addition, the animation of the first fairy will be launched on Tencent Video today! The time seems to be 10 o''clock? I''m not too sure... In short, in the face of Aunt Su, no matter whether the anime is good or not, please give a good comment after watching the video^

 v2 Chapter 1929： Qin Yixian

    New chapter!


    The handsome young man in gray obviously regarded Su Yi as a powerful demon man. Hearing Su Yi''s question, he immediately said respectfully:


    "That''s right! As the adults said, my mother is a despicable and damned fairy slave who deserves to suffer for the rest of her life!"


    "I''m different, in addition to the blood of the immortal, I also have half of my father''s blood. , unfortunately died and never came back."


    When the handsome young man talked about his father, his expression was full of sadness, "If it weren''t for this, I would never have been reduced to this, fortunately, thanks to the help of adults this time, I was saved from being trafficked as a Slave''s fate!"


    Suddenly, another person trembled: "Me too! My lord, although I was born of the most despicable fairy slave, I have always regarded myself as the descendant of the spiritual realm demons, as long as you Give me a chance, and I will follow you forever!" As he spoke, a ruthless expression appeared on his face, and he said proudly, "Don''t hide it from my lord, last year, I took advantage of people''s surprise and killed my vile man with my own hands. Xiannu''s mother! No, she is not worthy of being my mother at all, she is too low, even pigs and dogs


    Better! "


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He looked at the man''s excitement and joy when he talked about killing his mother, a nameless anger surged into his heart, and it was almost impossible to contain it.


    In the spiritual realm, there are large and small demon forces.


    The difference from the fairy world is that the spiritual realm is strictly hierarchical, and the blood is used to judge the noble and the low, and the demons in the world are divided into three, six and nine. .


    The lowest level is the descendant of the mixed blood demon race.


    Among the mixed-blood demons, the descendants of fairy slaves are the most despicable!


    The mothers of the descendants of these fairy slaves are all prisoners of war from the fairyland.


    In the spiritual realm, the descendants of fairy slaves are the most humble characters, and they can hardly escape all kinds of misfortunes.


    Men are enslaved to death.


    Women will be sold as lowly slaves and serve the demons forever, and their fates are often tragic.


    Su Yi knows all these things.


    But he never imagined that the descendants of the fairy slaves that he saw today would not hate the demons for enslaving them, but hated the blood of the fairy flowing on them!


    Even...someone madly killed their own mother for it!


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi looked at the others, "How about you?"


    Suddenly, many people hurriedly spoke, expressing how much they hated the fairy slave blood on their bodies, but it was not pretending, but it was just to vent the grievances in their backlogs.


    Only a small number of people were silent.


    "I''m not like them!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful young woman in commoner opened her mouth.


    She seemed very nervous, she mustered up the courage to speak, those tightly pursed lips and clenched hands revealed how nervous she was.


    "What''s the difference."


    Su Yi looked over.


    "I never thought of myself as a fairy slave! What I hate is never the blood of a fairy running through my body!"


    The clothed woman gritted her teeth and said, "Even if you kill me, I will say so!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at the woman. Isn''t this courting death?


    Especially the handsome young man, sternly said: "Bitch! If you were not a descendant of fairy slaves, how could you be sold? How could you be slaughtered like an animal?"


    The sinner?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Yi, "I''m done, I want to kill or slash, just listen and respect!"


    The atmosphere was depressed, and people looked at the commoner woman with pity.


    Su Yi said, "Do you want to go back to the Immortal Realm?"


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    The clothed woman was also stunned.


    Su Yi said warmly: "Introduce myself, my name is Su Yi, I come from the immortal world, and I came to the spiritual realm to destroy the nine demons."


    Boom!


    Everyone present was completely dumbfounded.


    Before, they all regarded Su Yi as a powerful figure of the Demon Race, but who would have thought, it was completely wrong!


    The handsome young man and the others who had been kneeling there, were even more dead, and their faces turned pale.


    How is this possible?


    How can people in the fairy world walk in the spiritual realm alive?


    Also threatened to destroy the nine demons, this guy... is he a lunatic! ?


    The clothed woman also opened her eyes wide, with a look of surprise written all over her face.


    No doubt she had a hard time believing all this.


    "I see! You...you are the Emperor Yongye!"


    Suddenly, an old man exclaimed excitedly, "The day before yesterday, those devil clansmen were talking about your deeds, saying that you once again captured the Sirius Pass and entered the spiritual realm!"


    He was dancing with excitement.


    And everyone else in the room sucked in a breath and understood!


    Su Yi.


    The name is unfamiliar to them.


    Beginning the day before yesterday, the news about the tyrant Wang Ye caused a sensation all over the world, even if they became slaves, they listened to the powerful demons discussing this matter.


    However, no one expected that the young man in green robe they saw before this Wanyan City turned out to be the tyrant who was hated by the powerful demons!


    "Eternal Night Emperor..."


    The clothed woman was also obviously excited, her eyes glowing.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Su Yi said calmly, "There is nothing to hide."


    He looked at the clothed woman and said, "As long as you nod, I will take you away when you leave the spiritual realm."


    For a time, the audience was silent, and everyone looked complicated.


    The eyes of many women in commoner clothes are full of jealousy and envy.


    Although they are the most humble descendants of fairy slaves, how can they not know that they can be appreciated by such legendary and peerless characters as Emperor Yongye, and they can change their lives against the sky?


    "I..."


    The woman''s chest rose and fell sharply.


    Just when everyone thought she was going to agree, she shook her head!


    "I have been in this spiritual realm since I was born. My mother also said that half of the blood of the demons flows through me. Even if I return to the fairyland, I will be rejected and hated!"


    The commoner woman''s tone was bitter.


    The so-called dilemma lies in this.


    In the spiritual realm, she became the most despicable slave because of her immortal blood.


    But in the fairy world, she will definitely be regarded as a heresy by hatred because of the demon blood on her body!


    Su Yi''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of Wang Ye''s life experience, Wang Ye''s mother, who was also defiled by a big man of the Demon Race!


    Wang Ye also has the blood of the demons flowing?


    When he was a child, when he was sent back to the fairyland by his mother with all his life, what he ushered in was not liberation, but being imprisoned in a cage, his life hanging by a thread!


    The life experience of the commoner woman is too similar to Wang Ye!


    In fact, Su Yi also knew that this kind of life experience is by no means isolated. In the entire spiritual world, there must be many people like commoner women.


    "If you want, I can help you solve all the problems."


    Su Yi said seriously.


    But the commoner woman still refused, she said seriously: "If senior is really willing to help me, I hope... I hope senior can give me the opportunity to practice."


    "Why is this?" Su Yi was puzzled.


    In the depths of the eyes of the clothed woman, a fierce flame of hatred burned, and said: "I want to avenge my mother myself! I want to kill all the demons who enslaved us!"


    "It''s them who made us like this!"


    "Although I am very humble and weak, as long as I have the opportunity, I will change all this, and let us who are regarded as ''Descendants of the Slaves'' be slaughtered like livestock!"


    After speaking, the audience fell silent.


    The eyes of many people looking at the commoner woman changed.


    Never expected that such a delicate woman could say such powerful words.


    Su Yi looked at the commoner woman with admiration, and said, "Anything else?"


    The clothed woman hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I also longed to completely change the world of the spiritual realm and overthrow the order dominated by the nine demons, but... I know this is unrealistic Delusional..."


    "Delusional?"


    Su Yi''s eyes became deep and serious, "No, I can give you such an opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it."


    The woman in commoner was shocked and seemed unbelievable.


    "Answer me first, what''s your name." Su Yi asked.


    "Qin Yixian!"


    The commoner woman did not hesitate.


    "Remembering the fairy, remembering the homeland of the fairyland?" Su Yi whispered.


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Puff puff!


    But I saw Su Yi said: "There must be a lot of this kind of scum in the entire spiritual world, and I can''t kill them all one by one, this matter, I will leave it to you in the future. it is good?"


    The clothed woman Qin Yixian said without hesitation: "If I have the ability to do it, I will leave none of them!"


    At the same time, he left an inheritance brand in Qin Yixian''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "I''ll give you the chance, it''s up to you in the future."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around.


    In this spiritual world, it is true that Su Yi can see such a descendant of immortals with good character and character.


    But that''s all.


    The path of cultivation is not easy to follow.


    All he can do is to give Qin Yixian a chance.


    As for how far she can go in the future, it all depends on her.


    "However, when I get rid of the nine demons, the order of this spiritual world will collapse, and the world will fall into chaos and turmoil."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Chaos is a ladder to ascend. If Qin Yixian can seize the opportunity, he can take advantage of the situation to rise." When thinking about it, the sky-covering boat had already carried him to the sky, killing him. Yeling go!

 v2 Chapter 1930： Kill Ye Ling!

    New chapter!


    Golden Demons.


    "Elder, everyone in the clan has entered the magic realm."


    An old slave hurried into the hall to report.


    "Okay, you go."


    The Great Elder Jin Kun of the Jin Yan Demon Clan nodded.


    The old slave turned and left.


    Elder Jin Kun exhaled a long breath.


    Right now, the top demon emperor-level figures of the nine demon races have already gone to Shayeling.


    Without these demon emperors, the power of the nine demons would all shrink.


    remember url


    "Wang Ye, you are so majestic, because of your arrival, we forced the nine major demons to fight, and we had to let the clansmen hide in advance!"


    Jin Kun muttered.


    His face was gloomy and his heart was very depressed.


    To see whether a person is strong or not is not about how ruthless he is.


    Just take a look, when he appears, the size of the movement will be clear at a glance.


    Three days ago, Wang Ye''s reincarnated body broke through the Heavenly Wolf Pass, and the sword pointed directly at the ancestral land of ten thousand demons. As soon as the news came out, the spiritual world was shaken.


    These are the nine great demons who dominate the world in the spiritual realm. They are all led by the nose and have to mobilize the top combat power to go to Kill Yeling together!


    This is the scary part of Wang Ye!


    Even after thousands of years, there is no need for others to exaggerate and brag, and the world can be shaken and shocked!


    "Bingying, in the next time, as long as there is any news related to Shayeling, be sure to tell me as soon as possible."


    Jin Kun ordered, "Although I can''t witness how Wang Ye''s reincarnation died, but as long as I know the news, I''m satisfied!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as she agreed, the ferocious bird suddenly let out a terrified scream, and her body trembled.


    "What happened?"


    Jin Kun''s heart froze.


    The ominous bird stammered: "Sir, he he... he is here!"


    "Who?"


    Jin Kun frowned, a little confused.


    "Yes...is..."


    The ominous bird trembled all over, as if it had been greatly frightened.


    Jin Kun suddenly got up, realized that something was wrong, and immediately shouted, "Someone!"


    What I was waiting for was the sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps have a unique rhythm, which makes people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    As the voice got closer, Jin Kun saw a young man in green robe coming.


    Alone, leisurely and calm, like entering no one!


    "You..."


    Jin Kun''s face changed suddenly, "You are Wang Ye!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Not bad."


    Jin Kun''s knees went soft, almost kneeling on the ground.


    There is only one thought in my mind: it''s over!


    ��


    Two days later.


    Slay Yeling.


    A mountain that stretches like a moat, rolling up and down, shrouded in black thunderclouds all year round.


    Halfway up the mountain, the patriarchs of the nine major demon clans and hundreds of demon emperor-level bigwigs have already gathered there.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunderclouds


    Tossing, electric snakes run.


    You can clearly see that a cyan picture scroll with a range of 10,000 zhang is suspended in the void. The picture scroll reflects the aura of a forbidden god, and there are countless secret pattern symbols surging in it.


    "With the ''Prison Sky Map'' given by this god, my generation is no longer afraid of the calamity of the gods, and I can use my Taoism to the fullest!"


    An old man looked at the huge picture scroll in the sky, his eyes were burning hot.


    Prison Sky Map!


    An Era Divine Treasure given by the gods, controlled by the "Star Dragon God Envoy", borrowed it from the nine demons in this action against Su Yi.


    "Although a group of demon emperors from our nine major demon clans have already entered the fairy world, they are not in the spiritual realm now, but with our strength, we can make that Su Yi head here!"


    Someone is smug.


    Today''s Shayeling brings together 107 demon emperors, of which there are only 18 Xuan level demon emperors!


    Such a lineup can sweep anywhere in the spiritual realm.


    In addition, there has already been a net of heaven and earth in the vicinity of the Killing Night Ridge, and in the hands of the demon emperors of their nine major demons, there are also many big killing weapons!


    All this makes them full of confidence.


    "Looking at the immortal world and the spiritual realm, only the tyrant is worthy of our labor and teachers. When he dies here today, I will personally issue a decree to convene the world''s fellows, set up a celebration feast, and celebrate the third anniversary of the celebration. sky!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "Don''t be too happy, it''s not too late to talk about this after the tyrant is really destroyed."


    Someone said in a calm tone, "Don''t forget, everyone, those divine envoys have specially explained that although the reincarnation of this tyrant is only Taihe rank, his combat power is against the sky, but it is enough It can threaten the lives of Taixuan people!"


    Everyone nodded.


    They didn''t know much about Su Yi, they only learned the details of the battle of the Pantao Club from the mouths of those gods.


    But even so, no one dared to be careless.


    Because of the Pantao Club battle, Su Yi''s edge was too dazzling.


    Not only slaughtered a large number of Taijing characters, but also slaughtered many gods!


    It is precisely because of this that they are so hard-working, setting up a series of killings in front of Killing Yeling, and waiting for them.


    Being someone else is simply not qualified to be treated like this by them!


    "After an eternity, the feud between us and the tyrant is finally about to end, which makes me even feel unreal."


    Someone sighed.


    Others feel the same way.


    Because no one thought that when the millions of troops in their spiritual realm attacked the immortal realm, Su Yi would suddenly enter their spiritual realm.


    Everything was so sudden.


    It was totally unexpected.


    "He had to come this time."


    Someone''s eyes were calm, "In other words, with his own strength, he couldn''t defeat the millions of troops in our spiritual realm in the fairyland, so he would be risky and enter us alone. Spirit Realm."


    "Simply put, he is gambling! If he wins, it will not only hit our nine demons, but also resolve the crisis in the fairyland, killing two birds with one stone."


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi''s strategy is very simple, but also very effective.


    At least now, their nine major demons have to dispatch the most top-notch combat power, waiting to fight Su Yi at Shayeling.


    But in the same way, once Su Yi loses, not only will he die, but the people in the immortal world will also completely lose their greatest support, and become a meal in their spiritual realm!


    "No matter what the price is this time, I must take him down!"


    Someone spoke in a deep voice, murderous.


    "Here, everyone!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    And their eyes are all looking into the distance.


    Under the gloomy and gloomy sky, a small boat came from the sky.


    Above the boat, stood a tall figure, dressed in a green robe, hunting in the wind.


    It is Su Yi.


    This is the first time that the big figures from the Nine Demon Races have seen Su Yi, and their eyes are filled with scrutiny.


    "Tyrant, do you remember this place?"


    Suddenly, a burly man with a figure three feet tall suddenly stood up and rose into the sky.


    His copper bell-like eyes looked at Su Yi in the distance, and grinned, "In the beginning, you were stopped here and fled in a hurry, who would have thought that it would be an eternity of time After all, you still dare to come! Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Su Yi glanced at this person, and suddenly raised his hand and slashed.


    Shout!


    A sword energy appeared above the head of the burly man out of thin air, and it fell.


    Boom!


    The void split open, and the sword qi burst out.


    Although the burly man blocked the blow, the whole person was slashed and flew out by a sword, the armor on his body was torn apart, and there was a deep visible wound on his chest!


    One sword, wounded a mysterious demon emperor!


    The domineering scene made many people''s eyelids jump and their hearts tremble.


    The reincarnation of this tyrant... seems to be more terrifying than the rumors!


    "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense."


    At this time, Su Yi said indifferently, "Come on, let me see how much you devil cubs have grown after a lapse of time."


    Boom!


    Thunderclouds churned and the sky shook.


    The demon emperor-level characters of the nine demon races couldn��t help but look awe-inspiring.


    When they really saw Su Yi, they really felt that this old enemy whom they had hated for countless years, even if he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he was still so powerful that it was heartbreaking.


    "Want a quick solution? Oh, you''d better look at these people first, and then decide whether you want to do it or not."


    Suddenly, a man with long red hair walked out and waved his sleeves.


    Puff puff!


    The sky is like rain, there are tens of thousands of figures falling to the ground!


    These people are all in a coma.


    From their clothes, appearance, and body features, Su Yi can tell at once that these are the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm!


    "Threat me with a hostage?"


    Su Yi''s tone was calm, "You still have a face for this old trick, don''t you think it''s very useless?"


    And the red-haired man laughed and said, "The more old-fashioned the method, the easier it is to use!"


    It''s all about you."


    "For example, some of them are from the Yongye Academy, some are from the Central Immortal Court, and some are generals who guard the nine major gates of the Immortal World all the year round."


    "We captured them alive in those days, so we can let you, Wang Ye, see with your own eyes how miserable those who served you are!"


    Speaking of this, the red-haired man showed Su Yi a wanton smile and said word by word, "If you don''t care about their lives, you can do anything!"

 v2 Chapter 1931： The first of nine swords

    New chapter!


    The words resounded throughout the world.


    The demon emperor-level figure of the nine demons looked at Su Yi with a playful gaze.


    But Su Yi sighed and said, "Although I have never been afraid of threats, in order to defuse threats, sometimes I have to resort to other means."


    As he spoke, he turned his palm.


    The sky-filling furnace emerged, and the furnace mouth was emitting light.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of figures fell to the ground like dumplings.


    All unconscious.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Damn! It''s my clan!"


    "It''s the elders!"


    A scream of anger rang out.


    They recognized at a glance that the figures suppressed by Su Yi were their clansmen!


    When the other big figures of the demons present saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other with gloomy expressions.


    "Take hostages to confront the enemy, who wouldn''t? It''s nothing but disdain."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But since you guys want to play like this, I''ll take a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to the imprisoned immortal powerhouses in the distance, and said, "Either exchange them, or I will kill these people, and then destroy you."


    "I count three times, and after three beeps, if I don''t give an answer, I''ll do it right away!"


    The voice spreads to the audience, and it is strong.


    The big figures of the nine great demons were aggrieved for a while, and their eyes were cold and terrifying.


    "Su Yi, if you dare to do it, this seat will dare to destroy these powerhouses in the Immortal Realm!"


    An old man yelled angrily.


    Su Yi said calmly: "They died, I just want to avenge them."


    Speaking, he started to count: "One."


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    The nine big devils looked at each other and whispered, obviously discussing something.


    Su Yi ignored this and said, "Two."


    There is only one word, but it seems to be a reminder, which brings great pressure to people.


    "Then give it a try! Don''t forget, the millions of troops in my spiritual realm have invaded the immortal world. If you dare to destroy the people of my clan today, I will let all beings in the immortal world be buried with them!"


    A purple-robed man from the Golden Demon clan shouted.


    Su Yi still ignored it and said to himself, "Three!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he raised his right hand, and a sword qi that rushed to the sky emerged.


    Seeing that he will be cut off,


    "Wait!"


    The man in the purple robe shouted, "Change! Let''s change the hostages!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the big figures of the nine major demons all felt a sense of shame.


    In the final analysis, in the competition, you have already lost!


    Even the man in the purple robe was ashamed and angry, his cheeks were ashen, and his teeth were clenched with hatred.


    At this time, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This is called humiliation! When the hostages are exchanged next, as long as you dare to play any tricks, I promise that these hostages in my hands will all be will die."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and tossed it.


    Ding inside, and then return.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it.


    At the same time, the man in the purple robe also sacrificed treasures and brought back all the strong Jinyan demons who were captured by Su Yi.


    Suddenly, they were all relieved.


    Su Yi took the patching furnace to investigate, and after confirming that the hostages had not been manipulated, he was relieved.


    He put away the sky-making furnace and looked up at the sky over Shayeling


    Undoubtedly, it is a treasure of the era!


    However, Su Yi quickly shifted his gaze and looked at the hundreds of demon emperor-level figures on Shayeling.


    Then, he whispered: "If it is just you people, within the nine swords, killing Ye Ling up and down, there will be death and no life."


    Shout!


    Many people laughed in anger, like hearing a big joke.


    Su Yi also smiled, no more words, leisurely striding into the sky, shrinking into an inch, and in an instant he was approaching the front of Killing Yeling.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Numerous figures like gods and demons emerged, thousands of them, all roaring and attacking Su Yi.


    All Demons!


    It is known as the first killing formation in the spiritual realm. It must be in charge of the Xuan-level demon emperors of the nine major demons in person, and the full cooperation of hundreds of demon emperors can bring out the full power of this formation.


    According to the rumors, this formation will kill all enemies!


    And this is the first major weapon prepared by the nine demons to kill Su Yi this time.


    Boom! !


    As the sky collapses, the sun and the moon have no light.


    The terrifying blood-colored light rain shrouded the four fields, and countless ghosts and ghosts came over the sky. Just those sights made people feel hopeless.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as ever.


    He didn''t back out.


    Instead, she rushed forward.


    The world only knows that he shines in the battle of the Pantao Club, and his combat power is against the sky.


    I don''t know, it''s already the old Chinese calendar!


    In the "God Crying Cave", he fought to the death with those gods and evil spirits. force!


    In his eyes, those who can be called peerless gods are no different from turkeys!


    What''s more, in the face of such a siege?


    Clang-!


    It''s like the nine-day Milky Way.


    Boom!


    Thousands of gods and demons have been terribly suppressed and dissipated in the vast sea of ??misery.


    When the power of this sword broke out completely, the entire forbidden formation was violently turbulent, and cracks almost collapsed everywhere.


    Hundreds of demon emperors who manipulated the forbidden formation couldn''t help but change their expressions and gasped.


    It''s just a sword, so terrifying! ?


    "Quick! Run the great formation with all your strength and use the secret power bestowed by the gods!"


    Someone was drinking.


    Boom!


    The entire forbidden formation was boiling, and its power skyrocketed.


    Every devil emperor exerted his full strength, making this peerless killing formation that covered the sky and the sun also became terrifying.


    In addition, the eighteen mysterious demon emperors sacrificed a secret talisman and smashed them into pieces.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The secret talisman exploded, and a completely different forbidden divine power emerged. , Silver Laser...


    This is the second one prepared by the nine demons


    A kind of big killer, a divine ban bestowed by the gods��


    Wandou is forbidden!


    However, because this formation is composed of divine and mysterious power, it can only last for half an hour, so it was not passively used before.


    But now, the nine demons can''t care about it!


    Su Yi''s power was completely beyond their expectations, and it was far more terrifying than they imagined, so that they did not dare to hesitate at all.


    "Forbidden?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi was full of ridicule.


    Without hesitation, he swung his sword forward and slashed three swords in one go.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    Blooming!


    What a life!


    In the end, the formation fell apart!


    Hundreds of Demon Emperors suffered a terrifying shock, all the flags in their hands shattered, their blood swelled, and they almost vomited blood.


    The faces of each of them were green, and they were full of anger and anger. The reincarnation of this tyrant was clearly far more terrifying than in his previous life!


    At this critical moment, Wan Douzheng Shen Jin showed his power, resisted Su Yi''s three swords with all his might, and pressed Su Yi''s figure to the point of being unable to move forward, like a quagmire!


    When they saw this scene, hundreds of demon emperors breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, they were completely dumbfounded.


    In the field of vision, I saw Su Yi''s figure suddenly swaying up, raising his sword in both hands, and angrily slashing down towards the "Wandou Township Array" that had turned into a thousand-foot mountain.


    And this sword''s remaining power is not diminished, and it is also directly on the killing night mountain.


    Hundreds of demon emperors were horrified and almost instinctively evaded.


    Boom!


    The sword energy spreads, causing the nearby mountains to crumble!


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a **** who splits the mountain, and the world collapses!


    It''s horrible.


    This sword completely subverts the imagination of those great enemies. It easily crushes the forbidden world of Wandou and splits the killing Yeling!


    It also completely shocked those great enemies, my heart shivered, and I completely realized that it was not good. I never thought that the two big killers they prepared would look so unbearable in front of Su Yi .


    And this is Su Yi''s fifth sword so far!


    Not only did it destroy the net of heaven and earth set up by the other party, but it also broke out of the encirclement in one fell swoop!


    "Anything else?"


    Su Yi glanced at the demon emperors and spoke indifferently.


    ��


    ps: Sincere apologies to all of you, I planned to update more than five updates today, but life is full of troubles and I am physically and mentally exhausted. I have to go on a business trip for a few days this week, which makes my head even bigger. Like a fight.


    Before the end of the month, Goldfish will definitely make up for it with another five shifts!

 v2 Chapter 1932： Difficult to accept

    New chapter!


    The sky and the earth are turbulent, and the thunderclouds are rolling.


    Su Yi held a sword in one hand, stood on the ground, glanced at the enemies in all directions, and the power was overwhelming, covering the audience.


    And when his voice echoed in the field, all the demon emperors present were trembling.


    Everything is broken down like paper.


    Who can not be thrilled?


    No doubt, from the very beginning, they underestimated Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, you are so arrogant, do you really think we are just a decoration?"


    A man in a golden robe spoke coldly.


    When he spoke, he suddenly let out a long howl, and together with the other seventeen Xuan-level demon emperors, he flew into the sky.


    "Up!"


    The eighteen mysterious demon emperors joined forces to mobilize the "Prison Sky Map" suspended under the sky!


    Boom!


    The void collapses.


    The ten directions with Su Yi as the center are all covered by the Prison Sky Map.


    The terrifying repressive force crushed the void, and before it really got close, it pressed Su Yi''s figure to sway.


    The power of this Era Divine Treasure is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    The demon emperors watching the battle from a distance were all refreshed.


    "Kill!"


    Clang!


    The sword of the world rises from the sky, and the blade reaches the sky.


    The two collide, resulting in an earth-shattering wave of destruction.


    The void completely collapsed, and countless huge cracks appeared.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Prisoner Tiantu is extremely domineering, bit by bit grinding the sword energy released by the sword in the world, constantly suppressing it towards Su Yi.


    In the process, Su Yi''s pressure also increased sharply!


    He was roaring with qi, and his skin was spewing out billions of rays of light, and he had activated all the Taoism, and the nearby void was completely disordered.


    The sword of the world trembled.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the eighteen mysterious demon emperors exerted all their strength, madly urging the prisoner of the sky with all their strength, and for a while, the pressure Su Yi suffered continued to increase.


    The sword energy driven by the sword in the world is rapidly collapsing.


    The Demon Emperor, who was watching the battle from a distance, was nervously watching all this.


    Even if they didn''t want to, they had to admit that if there was no such thing as the Heavenly Imprisonment Map this time, they would not be able to help Su Yi at all with the power prepared by the nine demons!


    "Fortunately, he''s obviously going to lose it!"


    Someone whispered, looking full of anticipation.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him! You said, if you can disturb his mind and raid him at this time, will it make his death worse?"


    Someone is about to move.


    "Then try!"


    Immediately, a red-haired man stood up, moved across the sky, offered an ancient seal, and smashed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The ancient seal is fried.


    Su Yi ignored it from beginning to end.


    In other words, just the aftermath of the battle can easily shatter a powerful and unpredictable ancient treasure.


    Pfft!


    The red-haired man coughed up blood and paled in horror.


    Other people present could not help but gasp when they saw this


    .


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi is indeed about to lose.


    The Prisoner Sky Map has become overwhelming, only three feet above his head!


    "This is called, raise your head three feet and there is a god!"


    Someone smiled.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly smiled and said softly: "If the gods block it, then kill the gods. Unfortunately, this is just a treasure."


    When the light and casual words sounded, a six-inch sword coffin suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head.


    Boom! !


    As if frightened, she directly escaped the control of the eighteen mysterious demon emperors, turned into a streamer, and escaped.


    Everyone: "???"


    The smiles on their faces were frozen.


    What''s up! ?


    "This sword, let''s just call it the seventh sword."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Then, he raised his eyes and swept in all directions, and there was a cold murderous flash in the depths of his eyes, "And this is the eighth sword!"


    Boom!


    When chaos emerges, day and night are unclear.


    Everything is blurred and distorted.


    At this moment, hundreds of demon emperors on the field were horrified, and they all felt a fatal threat.


    "Go! Go!"


    Someone screamed.


    All of a sudden, these devil emperors all fled, unable to hold back.


    "I have a sword to pull the galaxy, and I will shake the world upside down."


    Su Yi raised his right arm and slashed in the air.


    This sword, he only wants a happy, like the wind, to use the most powerful force to get rid of this eyeful jumping clown, evil spirits!


    Boom��


    Wherever he went, the world seemed to be swept and crushed.


    "No!"


    Someone screamed and struggled.


    In an instant, the body shatters and disintegrates, and the soul perishes.


    "Break!"


    Some Xuan-level Demon Emperor roared, his eyes were splitting, and he used desperate means.


    In the face of the vast chaotic sword energy, all these struggles seem very pale and powerless.


    Boom!


    The world is in chaos again.


    But in the blink of an eye, all these sounds came to an abrupt end.


    During this period, the power of divine calamity descended and slammed into Su Yi, but he was shattered and disintegrated with the flick of his sleeve.


    Until all this turmoil returns to silence, when the vast chaotic sword qi dissipates, this world has completely changed its appearance.


    There is a withered, dilapidated barren scene everywhere.


    Even, even the killing Yeling that stretched out like a moat has long since collapsed and disappeared, as if it had been leveled directly from the ground!


    Look Four


    Gu, the mountains and rivers are full of bleak and dead silence!


    Only Su Yi stands alone and becomes the only light in this ruined scene!


    Clang!


    The sword just a few feet away belongs to the six-inch sword coffin.


    The sword of the world is then put into the sleeve robe.


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and took a sip, sipped it for a while, the taste of the wine did not change, but Su Yi felt a little dull.


    Not the wine.


    It was this battle until the end, and the performance of the nine demons was too unsatisfactory.


    Between the eight swords, the opponent was defeated.


    And the so-called Killing Night Ridge was wiped from the world!


    Really disappointing.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly understood the loneliness and loneliness of the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    Not to mention, when Li Fuyou was at the peak of the Taixuan rank, he even killed a god!


    For him, whether it is the fairy world or this spiritual world, it is destined to be boring.


    "However, it''s not that those enemies have become weaker, but the me in this life is far superior to the me in the previous life. What are they ... fighting against me?"


    "Not to mention, there are also chaotic treasures such as the sword so close."


    When Su Yi pondered, the Heaven Repairing Furnace had already started to act, happily collecting the spoils left in the battlefield between heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, the Heaven Repairing Furnace has become very picky now, and ordinary treasures are too lazy to care about, only those valuable treasures are collected.


    It wasn''t until he was busy with all this that Su Yi took the sky-boosting furnace and left on the floating boat.


    ��


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    A secret world on a chaotic lake.


    The entrance to the secret world is located on the great chaotic lake.


    Near the entrance, there is an ancient dojo.


    At this time, a group of old-fashioned figures who had been stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons all gathered in that dojo.


    Some are meditating cross-legged, some are studying scriptures, some are playing games, and some are drinking.


    Varies.


    Li Changsheng is also among them.


    Two days ago, their forty old antiques from the nine major demons received an order from the "Star Dragon God Envoy" to come to guard the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In addition, the Star Dragon God envoy issued a death order, no matter what, no one can break into the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "With your fingers, at that speed, Su Yi should have reached the Killing Night Ridge by now, right?"


    Someone whispered, "I''m really looking forward to the news of the tyrant''s death when the news comes."


    When this remark came out, it attracted a lot of laughter.


    At this moment, at the entrance to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, a figure hurriedly walked out.


    It is the left curtain of the gods!


    Everyone stopped their movements and stood up to greet them.


    "Does the Lord God have something to order?"


    Li Changsheng stepped forward to inquire.


    The left screen had a gloomy and ugly face, pointed at Li Changsheng and cursed, "Trash! A bunch of trash! In the battle of Yeling, not only was the army defeated like a mountain, but also the divine treasure ''Prison Sky Map'' was damaged! This way Can you bear the consequences?!"


    In the battle of killing Yeling, the hundreds of demon emperors mobilized by their nine demon clans were defeated! ?


    Even the divine treasure "Prison Sky Map" was damaged?


    Unacceptable!

 v2 Chapter 1933： Fight for life and death

    New chapter!


    A lot of old antiques are dumbfounded.


    There was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the **** envoy Zuo Mu, and said in a cold tone: "The nine ancestors of yours have all ordered you to try your best to defend the ancestral land of Ten Thousand Demons."


    "It was their will."


    The left curtain took out a secret talisman and handed it to Li Changsheng, "In addition, in three days at the latest, your nine ancestors will be able to reshape the Taoist body and reappear in the world. That is to say , in any case, you have to keep these three days!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Li Changsheng and the others looked at each other, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    No matter how bad the attitude of the left curtain is, they dare not speak out.


    "What?"


    Someone spoke in a heavy tone.


    "In the battle of Shayeling, Su Yi won a great victory. Although I don''t know the details of the battle, it can be roughly inferred that his combat power is very likely to be more terrifying than his previous life!"


    Someone frowned and analyzed, "Don''t forget, the Ten Thousand Demons Execution Formation is enough to kill the peerless characters in the Xuan-level Demon Emperor, and the Ten Thousand Fights to Suppress the World is a gift from the gods. The divine formation is more terrifying than the Ten Thousand Demons Execution Formation."


    "But all these layouts failed to help Su Yi, which is enough to prove that he is not only powerful, but must have other cards in his hand."


    The words made those old antiques feel heavier.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, many of them had fought against Wang Ye and participated in the battle of killing Yeling that blocked Wang Ye.


    Naturally they all know what a terrible enemy Wang Ye is.


    Now, the reincarnation of Wang Ye has returned, but he can traverse Shayeling and defeat the joint layout of their nine major demons. You don��t need to think about it. More terrifying than the previous life!


    Someone sighed: "Before, the divine envoy Zuo Mu once said that the Jiyuan divine treasure ''Prisoning Heaven Map'' was damaged. trump card!"


    "Such an opponent, I''m afraid we old guys can''t compete."


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field was gloomy and gloomy.


    These old antiques are all worried, restless, and no longer have the leisure and elegance of the past.


    "This spiritual realm is the world of our nine demons! This ancestral land of ten thousand demons is also the root of our nine demons! It must not happen because of that tyrant!"


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng gritted his teeth and said with stern eyes, "Everyone, just follow the instructions of the nine ancestors, even if we pay the price of our lives, we must defend here!"


    "As long as you hold on to it for three days and wait for the nine ancestors to reappear in the world, it will be easy to clean up the reincarnation of the tyrant!"


    These antiques nodded.


    That''s all.


    In the past, when the nine ancestors had not yet become gods, they already possessed the terrifying strength of the gods. As long as they fully recovered and looked at the world, who would compete?


    Li Changsheng said solemnly, "And the longer it drags on, the better it will be for us, isn''t it?"


    The spirits of everyone are lifted.


    It does!


    If Su Yi arrives three days later, the nine ancestors have all recovered, and there is no need for them to work hard!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi came much faster than they thought.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi, who came in the sky-covering boat, arrived in front of the chaotic lake.


    From a distance, I saw a group of old antiques guarding the entrance to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Many of them are familiar faces, who had fought against Wang Ye before the Xianyun era.


    Like Li Changsheng, is king


    One of Ye''s defeated men, a peerless mysterious demon emperor!


    And when they saw Su Yi appearing, Li Changsheng and the others looked very calm and calm, but their hearts were heavy.


    Su Yi came too fast!


    "Wang Ye, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are more beautiful than ever."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    These remarks are indeed touching.


    Su Yi smiled and walked towards the chaotic lake. "You guys are not bad either. If you didn''t die in those long years, you didn''t let me run this trip in vain."


    Seeing him approaching leisurely, without any fear, Li Changsheng and others couldn''t help but feel the pressure coming towards them.


    "I have already learned the news of the battle of Shayeling."


    Li Changsheng said solemnly, "The reason I''m waiting for you here is to discuss something."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Tell me."


    Li Changsheng said: "As long as you stop here, I can issue an order to let the millions of troops who invaded the fairyland return immediately, so you should be satisfied?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "When I come here, I will destroy this ancestral land of ten thousand demons, and you, none of you can escape!"


    The voice is still echoing, he has come to that ancient dojo.


    He glanced at Li Changsheng and the others, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Why isn''t a killing formation set up here? Could it be that you have already planned to give up resistance?"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath and said, "Wrong, we are not people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Since we are here, unless we die in battle, we will not admit defeat!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s still a bit of a backbone. When I destroy this place, I will bury your bones here, and it will be considered as letting your fallen leaves return to their roots."


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in the palm.


    Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed.


    "Wait!"


    Li Changsheng said, "Since you have to cut off all your grievances, and completely decide between life and death, do you dare to wait for me to have a fair duel one by one, and decide success or failure with your own way, and divide life and death?"


    Other people''s eyes are also looking at Su Yi.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, aware that something was wrong, and said, "Give me a reason, remember, I want to hear the truth."


    Li Changsheng''s expression was uncertain for a while, and in the end, he seemed to give up and said, "It''s very simple, in order to delay time!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other old antiques couldn''t help but change their colors. I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to directly say their intentions.


    "Procrastination?"


    Su Yi was surprised, this reason was beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, with the lives of my forty people, I will do my best to stop you here, and strive to wait until the nine ancestors truly recover from the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Demons!"


    Li Changsheng''s tone was calm, "Even if you refuse, I''ll just wait desperately, there''s no difference."


    Everyone was silent.


    These words are not bad.


    "That''s a good reason."


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately said with interest, "You nine ancestors who are rumored to be comparable to gods can really recover?"


    Li Changsheng said, "That''s right! The gods have given us a part of our strength. With the joint efforts of several gods, the nine ancestors can be completely restored to their peak strength!"


    "Good, good."


    Su Yi said happily, "I really want to see and see if their characters, who are called ''the gods'', are really worthy of the name!"


    Everyone: "��"


    It can be seen that Su Yi is really looking forward to it, and he doesn''t even hide his joy.


    This makes everyone feel ridiculous.


    This guy is not afraid at all?


    But I saw Su Yi said: "I promise such a right


    Decision, but... I advise you to do it together. "


    "Humph! Since we want a fair duel, we should be one-on-one. Only then can it be called a true battle of the road!"


    Li Changsheng''s tone is very strong, and he looks full of vigor.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, seeing through the other person''s mind at a glance, "Want to delay time in this way? Well, I promise, but don''t regret it."


    Speaking, he glanced at everyone, "Who will come first?"


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    "I''m coming! I wanted to experience the strength of this tyrant. It''s rare to have such an opportunity today, so why not miss it?"


    A man in black robe with a strong figure and bronze skin stood up.


    But Li Changsheng frowned and scolded: "Retreat! Since it has been decided to play in the order of drawing lots, you can''t break the rules!"


    Su Yi was stunned and almost laughed. He broke his head and never thought that these old guys had already started drawing lots and queuing up!


    The black-robed man sighed and turned back.


    And another mighty old man in armor came out, "I''m the first."


    His name is Yinluo, he comes from the Silver Moon Demon Race, he has a terrifying breath, and his body is full of dazzling blood. He is a peerless figure among the Xuan-level Demon Emperors. seclusion.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Yi said, "Remember, don''t talk nonsense, if you deliberately delay time, I will rudely smash you to ashes."


    Yin Luo''s face changed slightly.


    He does have the intention of procrastinating.


    After being seen by Su Yi, he had to give up this idea.


    Boom!


    Yin Luo didn''t say anything, just shot.


    With a single blow, the sky and the earth eclipsed and the void collapsed.


    In the face of such a blow, Su Yi stood still, his right arm was like a sword, and he swung it across the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    In the splash of light and rain, Yinluo''s mighty and tall figure stepped down and retreated nine steps.


    Every time you step out, the earth roars, and the entire dojo is turbulent.


    Hi!


    A breathless voice sounded.


    In a single blow, it defeated Yinluo''s desperately taboo method?


    Awesome!


    However��


    An even scarier scene happened.


    As Yinluo stood firm, a bloodstain appeared on his neck, wrapping around his neck!


    "You...you..."


    Yin Luo opened her mouth, her voice was intermittent, and she seemed to use all her strength, but she didn''t say a complete sentence in the end.


    And his head fell from his neck.


    Boom!


    Smashed like a ripe watermelon, blood splattered.


    And his headless corpse fell down at this moment.


    Break to pieces.


    ��


    ps: The animation of the first immortal is released on Tencent Video, updated every Monday and Tuesday, and three episodes have been updated so far.


    Goldfish understands the quality of animation, really��

 v2 Chapter 1934： Linguistic Homeland

    With a single strike, he could obliterate a peerless mysterious demon emperor!


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts and their faces changed drastically.


    The reason why they choose a one-on-one duel is to delay time, and what they seek is not to kill Su Yi, but to protect themselves.


    But no one thought that Yinluo, who was the first to appear, would die so fast!


    And like a moth to a flame, die instantly on the spot!


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    It was so oppressive that it was breathless.


    "It''s my turn."


    A tall and thin man in animal robe stood up, breaking the depressing atmosphere in the arena.


    He looks like a young man, and his body is surrounded by swirling wind and thunder power. His name is Feng Jiuji, and he is a mysterious demon emperor from the Sundae Demon Clan.


    Shhh!


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, his figure suddenly turned into an invisible wind and disappeared into nothingness.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there was a storm that pierced the sky and the earth, and countless vortices converged, tearing up the void near Su Yi.


    Cheee!


    If such a blow is placed outside, it can easily overturn thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and crush a huge city!


    But when these terrifying forces tried to crush Su Yi, they were all resisted and resolved by the great power of Su Yi.


    He stood like that, like a breeze, unscathed!


    "Wind, free and easy, everywhere, starting from the end, whistling in Zhou Xu, but unfortunately... when you attacked me, you have already created fetters, and you will no longer be free."


    When Su Yi spoke softly, he tapped his hand.


    Boom!


    The void of the ten directions trembled violently, and suddenly suffered a terrible imprisonment.


    The storm filled the sky and the earth, and then collapsed and disintegrated.


    Hundreds of feet away, the void was turbulent, and the figure of Feng Jiuji was forced to appear.


    He looked horrified, his figure flashed, and disappeared again.


    But the next moment, with a muffled sound, his figure appeared again from the void.


    It turns out that the void has been imprisoned and indestructible. When he tried to hide, it was like hitting an iron plate, and Venus shot out in front of him.


    Before standing still, a sigh sounded in my ears:


    "When the wind stagnates, it means death from the world, and so does man."


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, quietly piercing from the top of Feng Jiujin''s head.


    Boom!


    The body and spirit are destroyed.


    The second old antique who played, just died like this!


    Li Changsheng and the others were shocked, their hands and feet became cold.


    This is not a duel.


    It''s rolling!


    As powerful as these old antiques, they stood on the top of the spiritual realm a long time ago, and were worshipped and looked up by hundreds of millions of people.


    In front of Su Yi, he is nothing but a chicken and a dog!


    How can this be done?


    How to delay time?


    "You... have you become a god?"


    Li Changsheng looked uncertain.


    He couldn''t imagine how at the Taixuan level, how could he have such a heaven-defying combat power.


    "No."


    Su Yi said, "The first ancestor of your nine great demons, known as the gods, should have a strength far beyond those of you. In this case, why are you still confused, I am more than you. Strong facts?"


    Li Changsheng frowned and said: "This is not the same! The nine ancestors are innate gods and demons born in chaos, born with the atmosphere of the spiritual realm, how could you be able to Compare?"


    Su Yi laughed and said:


    "I didn''t expect you, Li Changsheng, to have a blind eye."


    There was unabashed contempt in her voice.


    "A single leaf blinds the eye?"


    Li Changsheng muttered, then fell silent.


    He understands.


    It is true that the nine ancestors are extremely amazing, but Su Yi in front of him is the only person in the world who is in charge of reincarnation!


    It is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods!


    In comparison, the background and background of the nine ancestors are much inferior.


    At least, when they were proving the Dao and consecrating the gods, they were hit by a taboo-like divine disaster, and they have never recovered.


    And the Su Yi in front of him, even if he died before the age of immortality, he finally reincarnated and returned to the top of the immortal way!


    Thinking about this, Li Changsheng was suddenly relieved.


    The endless long years have passed, there is only one Su Yi in the fairy world, and there is only one heresy who is not tolerated by the gods!


    Naturally... not at all comparable to anyone else.


    Even if something outrageous happens to him, it doesn''t seem surprising.


    For a time, all the old antiques were silent.


    It can be seen that they have been hit too hard and feel overwhelmed.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Come on together."


    Suddenly, someone opened the mouth and said: "I will admit defeat, make a contract to withdraw from the fairyland, and swear that from now on, I will never be an enemy of the fairyland again. Can we resolve today''s entanglements?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    The eyes are full of irony.


    Admit defeat?


    It''s so easy!


    In the past long years, the immortal realm and the spiritual realm have long forged an inseparable blood feud! This kind of hatred can''t be eliminated by a contract at all!


    In addition, Su Yi didn''t believe in such nonsense at all.


    Beauty!


    "Don''t make me look down on you, and don''t lose the face of your nine great demons, not to mention, it''s a great honor for you to die under my hands!"


    Speaking, Su Yi took a step and walked towards those old antiques.


    The void is shaking.


    Li Changsheng and those old antiques looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and shot with all their strength.


    One by one is like desperate!


    One by one, the taboo methods of dumping the bottom of the box!


    Dozens of people joined forces to set off a torrent of power, causing the world to collapse, and the ancient dojo underfoot completely collapsed and sank.


    The entire chaotic lake is tumbling violently.


    Faced with this blow, Su Yi finally felt the pressure and threat!


    "That''s just a little bit interesting!"


    This sword is simple and clean, without a hint of firework.


    But when it falls��


    Boom!


    The ten-direction void exploded like a cloth.


    Even with them, their figures were washed away, and they flew out sideways.


    The stump of the broken arm is scattered.


    Blood splashes.


    The screams echoed in the sky.


    In the field, a straight sword mark branding field spread all the way to the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, and it did not disappear for a long time.


    With one sword, 38 enemies were defeated!


    That''s overbearing.


    Wait.


    Li Changsheng and others completely collapsed and were in despair.


    The fighting spirit was completely destroyed!


    Su Yi today is as powerful as a god.


    Even the power of divine calamity bombarded him, it was easily resolved!


    "It''s futile to work hard, and you can''t escape death if you struggle. Isn''t it a blessing that you can bury your bones here and return to your roots?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked down at those former enemies, "The grievances and grievances of the ages can be truly ended."


    After saying that, he pressed it down with one hand.


    The sound of the sword resounded through the sky.


    Innumerable sword qi is like a divine rainbow.


    Thirty-eight old antiques, in despair, were overwhelmed by the vast sword energy, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    No surprises.


    In the face of absolute rolling pressure, there will always be despair, and miracles will be absent!


    "Although it''s boring, I''m really happy to see you off with my own hands."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "However, it''s not over yet."


    He walked towards the entrance of the Ancestral Land.


    And the sky-boosting furnace stayed, happily collecting loot.


    ��


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In fact, it is a mysterious world filled with chaotic atmosphere, isolated from the world.


    It is full of mountains shrouded in chaotic mist, primitive and ancient, full of wild-like charm.


    "He... how could he be so terrible?"


    "Can''t those ancestors join forces to stop them?"


    "It''s over...this time it''s over..."


    There was a loud, panicked sound.


    In the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, many senior figures are stationed all year round, almost all of them are from the Nine Demon Races.


    However, in terms of seniority and morality, they are far inferior to those old antiques like Li Changsheng.


    Before, the first battle that took place in the outside world has been seen by all these senior figures, all of them were shocked, and their faces were ashen.


    Swipe to kill Yinluo.


    Slay the wind and silence.


    Even thirty-eight old antiques joined forces, but they were all broken by one sword!


    In the eyes of these senior figures stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, Su Yi at this moment is like the most terrifying killing **** in the world, driving straight in, as if entering a land of no one.


    And now, he has entered the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!


    It makes those older characters feel like the sky is falling.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and inform Lord God Envoy, then...the tyrant has come in!"


    Someone screamed.


    Deep in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    At the bottom of a black mountain, there is a chaotic pool, which gathers a source of chaotic power in the spiritual realm.


    Nine ancient furnaces and cauldrons float and sink in the chaotic pool.


    Each cauldron has obscure and complicated forbidden divine patterns, and inside the cauldron, a figure is sitting cross-legged!


    There are men and women, and the breath is extremely terrifying.


    These nine people are the ancestors of the nine demons!


    Beside the Chaos Pool, there are thirty-six angels.


    Among them, there are nine divine envoys, each driving a simple and mysterious array.


    The cauldron roared and glowed, constantly absorbing the power in the chaotic pool and pouring into the figures of the nine ancestors sitting in the cauldron.


    "It''s just the last step. With the power of the ''Nine Ding Divine Formation'', it is enough to completely refine these nine old guys into ''God''s puppets''. Yu is still in the Immortal Realm, with the strength of these nine old guys, they can walk sideways!"


    A man in white with a seductive face smiled and opened his mouth with anticipation in his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 1935： puppet of god

    The man in white has a feminine temperament and a bewitching face.


    He is the Star Dragon Angel.


    The leader of the thirty-six angels.


    When I heard him say the words "God''s puppet", the eyes of other gods also became strange.


    One of the angels couldn''t help laughing, "The old guys of the nine great demons probably never thought that their nine ancestors were nothing more than puppets that I could use in my eyes. ."


    Someone ridiculed: "They know, they can''t blame us, the gods did make a promise to help their nine ancestors reshape the Taoist body, and they can be made into puppets, the same It is also to reshape the Taoist body."


    Hearing this, there was a chuckle in the arena.


    But at this moment, a panicked cry sounded from a distance:


    "It''s not good! Dear gods, that...that tyrant has entered the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    A white-haired old man came in a hurry.


    "Killed in so soon?" Remember URL


    A group of gods were awe-inspiring, and the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    "Yes!"


    The left curtain took the lead, and hurriedly moved with a group of divine envoys.


    Besides the Chaos Pool, only the Star Dragon God Envoy and the other nine God Envoys were left.


    The nine divine envoys are urging the formation plate to shoot with all their strength.


    Xinglong saw at a glance that the ancestors of the nine great demons who were suppressed in the nine furnaces were almost unable to hold on, and they were only one step away from refining them into gods. puppet!


    "No more struggling."


    All suffered. Now, Su Yi, who is regarded as your old enemy by the nine major demons, has already entered the ancestral land of ten thousand demons!"


    "If you don''t give in, this place will be trampled and destroyed, and the nine of you are afraid that you will be doomed. Maybe you don''t care about such consequences."


    "But you can''t ignore the lives of all the members of the Nine Demon Races, right?"


    The words echoed above the Chaos Pool.


    In the nine furnaces, nine figures were struggling violently.


    "Treading this place is equivalent to destroying the roots of your nine major demons. If you let all of your nine major demons suffer, if you can bear such consequences, then I have nothing to say can be said."


    The Star Dragon God envoy said, "But if you can''t bear it, cooperate honestly and become the puppet of God, and you can kill that Su Yi yourself!"


    In one of the furnaces, a hoarse voice suddenly came out: "Then Su Yi...is that really so powerful?"


    The Star Dragon God Envoy was refreshed and realized that the other party was obviously persuaded.


    However, just as he was about to strike while the iron was hot, a shocking scream came from a distance.


    "This..."


    The Star Dragon God Envoy turned his head to look, his face suddenly changed.


    In the field of vision, you can see the sky and the earth in the distance, blood splashing, people''s heads are thrown into the air, and the incomparable sword energy is raging, as if it will crush the heaven and the earth!


    More than twenty envoys, as well as those senior figures stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, are being slaughtered!


    And a young man in a green robe came to this side like a broken bamboo, and drove straight in, no one could beat him.


    This heresy is clearly far more terrifying than imagined!


    "Have you seen it, that''s Su Yi, the heresy that the gods can''t tolerate! If you don''t agree, everyone will be finished!"


    Su Yi''s offensive was too fast, no one could stop him.


    "Okay, we promise!"


    In the furnace, the hoarse voice sounded again.


    Undoubtedly, this ancestor-level existence also sensed the movement of the outside world, realized the tension of the situation, and made a decision at this moment.


    Boom!


    The sound was still reverberating, the nine cauldrons glowed and roared like thunder, and countless mysterious patterns of the divine Tao emerged, completely drowning the figures of the nine ancestors in the cauldron.


    And an amazing change is also happening on them!


    "It''s done!"


    The Star Dragon God''s eyebrows could not hide the joy.


    The nine angels who have been urging the formation plate with all their strength are also relieved at this moment.


    Su Yi''s voice appeared on the scene.


    At this moment, the expressions of the star dragon **** and the other nine gods changed greatly, and they became alert for the first time.


    And looking at the distance, the gods who blocked Su Yi and the old guys from the nine great demons have all suffered!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m very interested in cleaning up the nine of them, and I won''t destroy it, so as not to spoil the scenery."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Star Dragon Angel: "?"


    What does this guy mean, he is not worried that they will make the god''s puppet sacrifice?


    The other nine angels were also stunned.


    How arrogant to say such words?


    However, when it was determined that Su Yi really had no intention of doing something, the Star Dragon God Envoy and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the mood was very complicated.


    Su Yi''s attitude and words are full of contempt, also, is this not contempt for them?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He put his hand on his back and looked at the nine furnaces in the chaotic pool, with a hint of surprise on his brows.


    It''s not how wonderful the nine furnaces are, but the original power of the Dao born in the chaotic pool, which is really amazing!


    "If I practice here for a period of time, I may not be able to break through, but it is enough to cultivate the Taoism to the great perfection of the Taihe level."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Immediately, he looked at the nine furnaces.


    You can clearly see that there are nine figures that are comparable to gods and demons, and an amazing transformation is taking place in them.


    Undoubtedly, that is the nine ancestors of the nine demons!


    "What''s the point of sacrificing this god''s puppet?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Star Dragon God Envoy was startled, feeling very absurd in his heart.


    This is the time, that heresy is still very interested in the method of sacrificing the puppet of the gods?


    Who!


    But in the end, the star dragon goddess stabilized his mind and said: "God''s puppet needs to be sacrificed with a complete soul. The higher the Taoism, the more terrifying the power, but the specific Only the gods can master the secret method of sacrifice.��


    Su Yi snorted and asked again, "If these nine people become the puppets of the gods, what level of power might they have?"


    The power of the demigods!"


    "Demigods?"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, "Fortunately, I didn''t act immediately, otherwise it would be a pity to destroy such precious puppets."


    Everyone: "???"


    This guy is so mad that he wants to surrender to the puppet of God?


    "What about you, which **** are you serving?"


    Su Yi looked at Xinglong


    Angel.


    At this moment, the Star Dragon God Envoy''s pressure suddenly increased, his whole body was tense, he subconsciously avoided Su Yi''s eyes, and said: "What we worship is not a certain god, but It is the ''Sanqing Dao Court'', the dominant force of the gods in the realm of the heavens!"


    After saying that, there was an irresistible look of fanatic admiration between his brows.


    Sanqing Taoist Court!


    The first-class Shinto giants in the gods are not comparable to ordinary gods at all.


    Su Yi snorted, thinking of someone, "It turned out to be the sect behind that peerless goddess ''Huo Jianfeng''. So, your actions in the spiritual realm this time are also related to that Huo Jianfeng. already?"


    He fell silent.


    But this attitude is enough to prove that Su Yi guessed right.


    "No wonder the millions of troops in the spiritual realm will invade the fairyland and threaten to ruin my reputation. It turns out that the real mastermind behind the scenes is related to the power of the realm of God where Huo Jianfeng is located."


    Su Yi understood.


    Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner.


    Now that he knows who the real murderer is, he will "repay" it in the future!


    Boom!


    In the chaotic pool, the nine furnaces and cauldrons roared in unison, rushing out of the nine divine lights, illuminating this secret world.


    In that divine light, nine figures appeared.


    Six boys and three girls!


    Each one of them is like a **** and a devil, full of arrogance.


    Indeed, as the divine envoy Xinglong said, this kind of existence is comparable to a demigod!


    Su Yi squinted.


    He felt a huge pressure on his face.


    But...not to mention a fatal sense of crisis.


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s a good match, it didn''t disappoint me." Su Yi said to himself.


    At this time, the Star Dragon God Envoy and others have completely changed their faces!


    Everyone is excited and happy.


    "Su Yi, thank you so much!"


    The Star Dragon God Envoy laughed loudly, "If it wasn''t for your arrogance, these nine puppets of gods might not have been born so smoothly! In return, I will let these puppets of gods deliver them in person. Your ride!"


    Speaking, he waved his hand, "Go, kill him!"


    Boom!


    Shen Yan rushed to the sky, and the nine puppets of the gods, which were comparable to gods and demons, all moved and killed Su Yi together.


    The Star Dragon God Envoy and the other nine God Envoys avoided far away, planning to watch the fun!


    Boom!


    The first person who rushed to Su Yi was a man with long silver hair. Between his fists, a round of bright and full moon killed him, and the terrifying killing aura evolved into For the dazzling moonlight.


    The Star Dragon God Envoy and others took a breath, revealing a stunning color.


    This is the power of a demigod!


    Although it is not as good as the real gods, it is enough to sweep all the characters in the world!


    And now, with nine demigod-level puppets dispatched, how can that kind of power be comparable?


    Su Yi looked calm.


    He raised his hand and threw a fist, shaking with the silver-haired man.


    Boom! !


    The bright moon exploded, setting off countless magnificent and dazzling moonlight.


    The void of the ten directions is chaotic and turbulent, and a torrent of destruction is raging.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the ground, and his body was writhing.


    Before you can stand firm, the other eight puppets of the gods have already slaughtered.


    Each one of them displayed a terrifying combat power that was no weaker than that of the silver-haired man, and all of a sudden they trapped Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 1936： Chaos Origin

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1937： dark

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1938： Withdraw!

    Nine days have passed since the millions of troops from the Spirit Domain invaded the Immortal Realm.


    The millions of troops in the spiritual realm are divided into nine mighty teams, and they are going to different continents in the fairy world.


    The siege is overwhelming.


    The world is in trouble.


    In these nine days, many great forces in the immortal world could not bear the threat, and were forced to choose to surrender, becoming the minions of the army of the spiritual realm, acting like a tiger.


    Even some of the giants are not immune.


    The whole fairyland is turbulent and blood-stained.


    ��


    "What about Su Yi, why didn''t he stand up? Was he really scared by that alien demon?"


    Someone is mourning and angry.


    Nine days passed, and the foreign army spread poison all over the world, destroying the world, but Su Yi appeared once in the seventh day, and there was no news after that.


    Yes, what about Su Yiren?


    This is confusing to many powerful people in the fairy world.


    In the beginning, many people in the world pinned their hopes on Su Yi, believing that at such a turbulent moment, he would definitely come forward and order the heroes of the world to fight against the foreign army.


    But that didn''t happen.


    This has dashed hope, disappointed and chilled.


    "Not long ago, the Yongye Academy declared the world in the name of Su Yi, calling on everyone to stand up and fight the enemy bravely, but he never stood up, why is this?"


    "He is the culprit of this war!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, why would my fairyland suffer such a catastrophe?"


    Some immortal figures even directly regarded Su Yi as the culprit, and carried out strong attacks to vent their resentment and dissatisfaction.


    What Su Dizun!


    This represents the view of many people in the current fairyland.


    However, there are many people who are unfair to Su Yiming.


    "Idiot! I really thought that without Su Dizun, the alien demons would not attack the fairyland?"


    "I don''t want to blame the alien demons, but instead I blame Emperor Su! It''s totally unreasonable!"


    "


    "It''s ridiculous, Su Dizun is not your ancestor, why should he protect you?"


    Sounds like this are not rare.


    But as time went by, when Su Yi did not stand up, when the war in the fairyland became more and more serious, the number of people who spoke for Su Yi gradually decreased.


    Even many people who originally supported Su Yi were completely disappointed and their hearts were cold.


    At this time, why didn''t Su Dizun come out to turn the tide?


    Why! ?


    No one knows.


    In this turbulent situation, the army of foreign demons and the lackeys who surrendered to them were spreading rumors, saying that Su Yi had already given up on the immortal world, and he was too scared to take the lead.


    For a while, these rumors hit the minds of all beings in the immortal world, gradually accumulating anger and resentment on Su Yi.


    So far, all over the fairyland,


    There are voices blaming Su Yi everywhere!


    "This is the famous Su Dizun? Bah!"


    ��


    "Hahaha, you Wang Ye also have today?"


    In the extreme west of the fairyland, in the underground palace, Jiang Tai''a laughed in the sky, unable to hide her joy.


    Su Yi won the battle of the Pantao Club. When he heard the news, he was very angry and aggrieved.


    But now, when she learned that Su Yi had become a public enemy scolded by the world, Jiang Tai''a couldn''t help but rejoice in misfortune, and felt extremely happy in her heart.


    "When the road to becoming a **** appears, if your Wang Ye is still alive, I will let you see the methods of my Jiang Tai''a!"


    Jiang Tai''a raised a strong expectation in her heart.


    As for the calamity that the common people in the immortal world are suffering from, Jiang Tai''a doesn''t care at all.


    ��


    "In the past, you were like the ruler of the fairy world, fighting outside the nine major gates of the fairy world all year round, in order to protect all beings in the fairy world."


    "But now, the whole world sees you as the culprit, and I wish you could forgive yourself, how pitiful, how sad!"


    Xue Xiao sneered.


    He also got the news, and his heart was relieved.


    "Everyone betrays relatives and leaves, no relatives, Wang Ye, did you ever think that today would come?"


    Nan Pingtian expressed such emotion when he heard the news.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, no matter where you are hiding, no matter what you are planning, this disaster that has swept the fairyland has ruined your reputation and brought you an eternal infamy!"


    The Sky Killer Emperor Chu Shentong took a swig of wine, "And in a short time, this disaster will not end at all, because ... you are already alone!"


    ��


    "The immortal world is in chaos, Su Yi''s reputation has been ruined, and his prestige has been destroyed. For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Taiqingism, an old man looked up to the sky and laughed, "In three years, the road to becoming a **** will appear. By then, no matter where Su Yi hides, there will be death and no life! Under the leadership of the Patriarch, Puritanism will surely rise up and return to the throne of the world!"


    He cried with joy.


    In the battle of the Pantao Society, the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie and a group of great figures almost all died.


    Since then, the vitality of Taiqing religion has been greatly damaged, and the people of the sect are panicked, so they have to shrink back and bear the humiliation.


    But who would have thought that just half a year from the end of the Peach Fair, the situation in the world has changed!


    And as long as they hold on to the road to becoming a god, they will be able to make a comeback!


    "The forces that dispatched us secretly cooperated to spread rumors that were unfavorable to Su Yi. Taking this opportunity, we must make him stinky and completely fail to turn him over!"


    The old man gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    Similar situations were staged in Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other giant forces.


    These giant forces who had suffered heavy casualties at the Peach Fair, like sharks smelling blood, began to take the opportunity to fan the flames and fuel the flames.


    I never thought about it, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s promise, they would not kill them all, these immortal giants would have been wiped out long ago!


    ��


    White Luzhou.


    Outside the Eternal Night Academy.


    woohoo!


    The sound of the vast horns stirred the heavens and the earth, and the drums of war resounded like thunder.


    Besiege the Evernight Academy.


    From the sky, there are black demons everywhere, boundless.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sky-shattering shouts sounded, and this alien demon army was bombarding the mountain protection formation of the Yongye Academy with all its strength.


    The roar rumbled, and the divine brilliance raged.


    The mountain protection formation was violently turbulent and crumbling.


    This attack has been going on for three full days!


    Among them, there are many more demon emperor-level figures who personally took action. Until now, this mountain protection formation arranged by Su Yi himself is about to collapse.


    In Eternal Night Academy.


    "If this goes on like this, tonight at the latest, the mountain protection formation will be destroyed!"


    Swordsman frowned.


    "Don''t panic, everyone else has already hid in the underground secret area, even if the mountain guard is broken, we are not vegetarians!"


    Howling spoke calmly.


    In the past three days, he sat here with the old ape with the sword and the Daojun Chilong, while the Immortal King Liuyun, Qingwei, Kunwuxian and others and the rest of the Yongye Academy, They have already been hidden in the underground palace.


    "What I''m worried about now is where is Lord Emperor Zun now."


    The deep worry between the eyebrows of Chilong Daojun.


    "Relax, my master will be fine."


    Howling said, "Perhaps, the master has never appeared now, but as long as he makes a move, he will be able to turn things around in one fell swoop and settle this war!"


    The tone of voice is firm, which comes from the confidence in the master.


    This also infected Negative Sword Old Ape and Chilong Daojun.


    With the passage of time, there have been many cracks in the mountain protection formation!


    In the outside world, the offensive of the alien demon army became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, Howling Wind suddenly said: "When the big formation is destroyed, how about we go kill the enemy together?"


    The old ape with the sword was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he said, "It''s exactly what I want, I''ve been holding back my anger for the past three days!"


    "Me too!"


    Chilong Daojun is murderous.


    In the past three days, she felt extremely tormented and resentful, and she wished she could rush out and kill all those demons!


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Howling eyes are full of coldness.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden rush of dysprosium from the outside world.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of Howling Wind and the others, they saw that the demon army that was frantically bombarding the mountain protection formation was evacuated at this moment!


    "It''s just one step away, they can smash the mountain guard and forbidden formation, but why are they withdrawing?"


    Chilong Daojun stayed for a while.


    This is an anomaly.


    "Are they cheating?"


    Swordsman was also surprised.


    But soon, they saw that the army of 100,000 demons disappeared like a tide, disappearing into the vast sky, and there was no trace again.


    The drums, the shouts, and the horns were all gone.


    The world is quiet and quiet.


    This made the three of them almost couldn''t believe it.


    What?


    "There must be some kind of variable that caused the demon army to evacuate desperately!"


    Howling eyes are burning, "I suspect... it is the master who shot!"


    The voice was a little excited.


    On the same day, the millions of troops of the alien demons scattered in the fairyland received orders to retreat, and they all stopped moving, like a tide, from different areas towards the outside of the fairyland!


    For a time, such an abnormal variable also attracted the attention of the fairy world.


    What happened?

 v2 Chapter 1939： turbulent and clear

    This unusual move made everyone stunned.


    What''s going on?


    ��


    In a quaint palace.


    A group of god-child-level figures are feasting, staggering and laughing.


    Among them, Huo Jianfeng, Jia Yunseng and Wenren Qingyu are the three most outstanding figures.


    "This chaos in the fairy world will not be quelled in a few years!"


    "The current Su Yi is just a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating, and he has completely become the sinner referred to by the fairy world!"


    When all the gods talked about the chaos in the fairy world, they all showed a look of schadenfreude.


    They all know that the core of this chaos is not to destroy Su Yi, but to contain and fetter Su Yi, so that he cannot concentrate on his cultivation! remember url


    In this way, when the road to becoming a **** appeared, Su Yi was destined to have no chance to compete for the opportunity to become a god.


    "The strange thing is that Su Yi, who has always been very daring, is cowardly this time, and I don''t know where he has shrunk." Someone pondered.


    Someone laughed: "Don''t worry about this, when the newly rebuilt Yongye Academy is destroyed, he will definitely emerge."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although they came from the realm of the gods, they all knew Su Yi''s temperament quite well now, and it was clear that he would never watch the destruction of the Yongye Academy.


    And as long as he emerges, he is bound to be in trouble!


    "Right now, just wait for the news from the Yongye Academy."


    Huo Jianfeng picked up the wine glass and drank it leisurely.


    "Sir God, something is bad!"


    Suddenly, an old slave came in a hurry.


    "What?"


    Huo Jianfeng asked.


    Everyone was stunned and confused.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Jianfeng frowned.


    At present, the situation is very good, but why did the nine demons choose to withdraw their troops?


    No!


    Aren''t they afraid of being blamed by themselves?


    The old slave lowered his head and said, "We are inquiring about the news. I believe it will not take long to know the truth."


    As soon as I said this, a panicked shout sounded outside the hall: "Sir God, it''s not good!"


    A black-robed man rushed in, crouching on the ground, trembling: "There is news from the spiritual realm, Su Yi entered the spiritual realm alone and slaughtered the nine demons. A group of demon emperors killed all the way to the ancestral land of ten thousand demons!"


    "It is said that dozens of old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, as well as many gods, have suffered!"


    ��Today��s spiritual realm has completely changed!��


    The rapid voice resounded in the hall.


    And everyone was stunned, and a stormy sea was set off in their hearts.


    Su Yi!


    Appeared in the spiritual realm?


    In addition, one person disturbed the world of spiritual realm?


    This news is so abrupt that people are a little bit confused for a while.


    Huo Jianfeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he said sharply: "What about the nine ancestors? Are they still alive?"


    The black-robed man was trembling all over, and stammered: "It should be... already... already suffering!"


    Click!


    Huo Jianfeng smashed the wine glass to the ground, and his handsome face became particularly hideous, "A bunch of useless trash!"


    Other gods couldn''t help but startled.


    I can''t imagine how Huo Jianfeng could be so rude.


    They naturally don''t know that the nine ancestors are related to refining the gods.


    Puppets!


    "I see."


    Seng Jia Yun suddenly sighed with emotion, "This Su Yi is really a good means, attacking the west, besieging Wei and saving Zhao, the world thinks that he is timid and shrinking, but who would have thought that he would enter the spiritual realm world alone , thus indirectly solving the chaos in the fairy world?"


    Everyone''s heart is tumbling, and they can''t calm down.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the millions of troops who invaded the Immortal Realm today were withdrawn.


    The old nest has been taken over, how can you still have the mind to fight in the fairyland?


    And the thought that Su Yi had disrupted the spiritual realm in just nine days and saved the immortal realm from fire and water, the hearts of the gods present felt depressed for a while.


    Before, they were still gloating about misfortune, planning to make a good show.


    But the reality is like a slap, slapped on their faces!


    "Brother Huo is so angry, is it because he is worried that Su Yi will see through it, you are leading the chaos in the fairy world behind the scenes?"


    Wen Ren Qing Yu suddenly authentic.


    She also felt that Huo Jianfeng was a little too rude.


    "No."


    Huo Jianfeng took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "Don''t talk about it."


    Speaking, he resisted the anger in his heart, changed the subject, and said: "This chaos in the fairyland has failed, and it is no longer possible to contain and drag Su Yi. What do you think next? manage?"


    Everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    In the battle of Pan Taohui, Su Yi slaughtered all the enemies, and even killed Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gongyangyu and other god-like figures, and became famous all over the world.


    That kind of terrifying combat power has made them feel jealous.


    And now, when they learned that Su Yi alone disrupted the world of the spiritual realm and saved the world of the fairy world from the flames of war in one fell swoop, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    No one is confident, when they come forward in person, they can win Su Yi!


    Even, there is a feeling of being helpless.


    After a while, Sang Gayun sighed: "What else can I do? I can only avoid the edge for a while, stay out of it, and solve this heresy when the road to becoming a **** appears."


    Many people nodded.


    "Before the road to becoming a **** appears, let''s concentrate on collecting ''immortal matter''."


    Wen Ren Qing Yu also spoke.


    One sentence makes everyone think differently.


    Immortal Matter!


    Because of these treasures, they can help the gods fight against the gods!


    In the Immortal Realm, there are some ancient relics that have survived from the Lingwu era, and immortal substances can be found in them.


    Such as immortal magic gold, immortal black iron, etc.


    "That''s all."


    Huo Jianfeng said, after all, he couldn''t hold back the suffocation in his heart, slapped his palm on the table in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Let this Su Yi escape once again, it really makes me feel uneasy. !"


    Anyone in this room who doesn''t care?


    ��


    In a city.


    There are many monks in the restaurant.


    "Who is convinced that the alien demons really want to withdraw from the fairyland?"


    "Not sure, just wait and see."


    "Anyway, that''s good news, isn''t it?"


    People are talking, with mixed feelings.


    The news of the evacuation of the alien demon army is spreading everywhere today, causing a sensation in the world.


    But people are confused and dare not believe it.


    Because it was so abnormal, and there was no sign at all, the army of the alien demons withdrew, who would dare to believe it?


    Boom!


    Suddenly


    , a blue-robed man slapped the table and said angrily, "Whether the alien demons are evacuated or not, I will scold him Su Yi! If it wasn''t for him, why would the immortal world suffer such a catastrophe?"


    These words are particularly harsh, attracting the attention of others present.


    And the man in the blue robe waved his arms and said excitedly: "He Su Yi is the culprit. If he really has a conscience, he should kill himself by wiping his neck and apologize to the world!"


    "In the past, I regarded him as a god, but I didn''t expect that when the immortal world suffered a catastrophe, he didn''t dare to let a fart, shame! It''s shameful!"


    The man in blue robe obviously drank too much, his whole body smelled of alcohol, waiting with red eyes, he kept scolding Su Yi.


    Many people felt happy and applauded, thinking that the blue-robed man had spoken their hearts out.


    Some people frowned and felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, in the streets outside the restaurant, there was a burst of cheers, as if a pot was exploded, and the sound of ecstasy shot into the sky.


    "It was Su Dizun who saved us!"


    "He entered the foreign land alone, slaughtered the nine great demons without knowing how many devil emperors, and even killed the ancestral land of the nine great demons, no one can stop him!"


    "It is said that the alien world has been completely chaotic now, and those devil cubs are all frightened!"


    "No wonder Su Dizun seems to have disappeared for the past nine days. It turned out that he directly killed the enemy''s lair! Mighty! Domineering! Happy!"


    "Now, I finally understand why the millions of troops who invaded our fairyland have to withdraw, their old nest is gone, can they not escape?"


    ��There were boiling cheers everywhere in the streets and alleys, and the noisy sounds came one after another, and the whole city was plunged into a sensation.


    In the restaurant, all the diners were stunned.


    It turned out to be Su Dizun, who saved the whole fairyland?


    Looking at the blue-robed man again, his cheeks flushed red, his chest heaving, as if he was about to explode.


    Before, he was still scolding Su Yi.


    But at this time, she was completely stunned.


    "Quick, take him down, how dare you slander Su Dizun, don''t spare him!"


    A group of people rushed towards the blue-robed man like a wolf like a tiger.


    On this day, the news that Su Yi entered the spiritual realm with one sword and one sword came out, causing a sensation in the world. And scenes similar to what happened in the restaurant were also staged all over the world.


    I don''t know how many people cheered and cried with joy.


    The people who once regarded Su Yi as the culprit, who scolded Su Yi, and those who were angrily asked Su Yi to commit suicide, were all dumbfounded.


    For fear of being settled by the autumn queen, some people even repented in public.


    Ugly.


    In people''s hearts, Su Yi is no different from the savior!


    Save the immortal world from fire and water!


    Su Yi''s prestige also reached an unprecedented height in the fairy world on this day.


    Although he never became a god, he is no different from the gods in the hearts of the world!


    The moon is shining in Kyushu, some people are happy and some are sad.


    When they heard the news, the giants such as Taiqing, Taiyi, and Shenhuo were all trembling and panicking.


    Because they knew that when Su Yi came back, they would definitely liquidate the guys who fanned the flames and fueled the chaos in the fairy world!


    ��


    ps: Tonight at 7:00, Goldfish will participate in a live broadcast on "Baidu/Duxiao/Said"!


    Well... It is also the first live/live broadcast of Goldfish writing a book so far, and I will answer some of the questions that everyone is most grateful for. Interested brothers will see you tonight!

 v2 Chapter 1940： misfortune and good fortune

    When I got the news that Su Yi was disrupting the world of the spiritual realm,


    Jiang Tai''a was so angry that she shredded the scroll of scriptures in her hand.


    Nan Pingtian was paralyzed on the ground, eyes blank.


    Xue Xiaozi snapped off his beard, and his face was hideous.


    Chu Shentong was furious, pointing at the sky and yelling.


    They hid in different places in the Immortal Realm, but they were all furious at this news and completely broke their defenses.


    After breaking the defense, there is a deep sense of frustration and powerlessness.


    ��


    "That guy, what a pervert."


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    He has experienced Su Yi''s strength, and also knows that this heresy, which is not tolerated by the gods, has already surpassed the scope of the third-order Taijing!


    There are only a handful of "chosen people" in God''s Domain who can compete with them!


    ��


    Eternal Night Academy.


    "I said earlier, if there is a master, if you don''t make a move, you will be able to calm down the world!"


    Howling smiled.


    "I''m just curious now, just how powerful Daoist Su''s Taoism is."


    The old ape muttered, yearning for it.


    "I don''t care about that. As long as Lord Emperor Zun is well, I will be very happy."


    The little face of Chilong Daojun is full of bright smiles.


    On this day, the Yongye Academy was also boiling with laughter and laughter.


    ��


    "He once again turned the tide and completely quelled the war in the fairy world!"


    On one side, Luo Tian was very silent.


    He was very upset.


    Since meeting Su Yi, he has been beaten many times.


    Until now, he couldn''t help but doubt whether it was right or wrong to decide to become an enemy of Su Yi.


    "Are you going to give up?" Xi Ning asked suddenly.


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, if you give up, it will only damage my Taoism, not to mention... I will look down on myself."


    He took a deep breath and his eyes became firm, "No matter what, when I meet him again, I will definitely not hesitate!"


    Xi Ning showed a hint of admiration for the first time, and said: "Have a backbone."


    Luo Tiandu was pleasantly surprised: "A Ning, you rarely praise me like this."


    Xi Ning said: "It''s one thing to have guts, it''s another thing to be beaten, I''m not worried about Daoyou Su''s safety, nor do you worry that Daoyou Su will kill you, even, I am now On the contrary, I think it would be good for you to eat some bones, at least you can recognize yourself."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    ��


    "Faster! Faster!"


    In the bloodthirsty wasteland between the fairyland and the spiritual realm, a group of demon emperors are on their way with all their strength.


    As for the demon army of millions, they have long been left behind.


    Because they want to rush back to the spiritual realm as soon as possible, they don''t care about other people at all.


    On the way, these devil emperors were all anxious and gloomy.


    They have all learned what happened in the spiritual realm, and even now, it is difficult to believe that this is true.


    The tyrant is just one person!


    How could it be so easy to break through the Sirius Pass and kill all the way to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons?


    "Only hope that things haven''t gone to the worst."


    Someone speaks bitterly.


    This time, these devil emperors led a million army to invade the fairyland, and they never thought that they would be killed by Su Yi to their own nest!


    The news said that in the battle to kill Yeling, hundreds of demon emperors from their nine major demon clans died.


    In front of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, dozens of old antiques were also killed!


    Such a blow made them all about to collapse.


    Someone sighed and looked depressed.


    One sentence pierced the minds of other demon emperors.


    Indeed, the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has fallen, and even the most powerful old antiques have been killed. What do these people use to fight the tyrant?


    "Revenge?"


    It''s over!"


    Everyone nodded with difficulty.


    Two days later, a group of demon emperor-level powerhouses arrived before the "Ten Thousand Fire Pass" in the borderland of the spiritual world.


    "Finally back."


    Someone exhaled.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, they soared into the air, cast a secret technique, opened the enchantment force defending outside Wanhuoguan, and were about to rush in.


    Boom!


    A dazzling blood-colored thunder struck.


    A lot of people have been injured!


    When I looked up, I saw an old man dressed in a blood-colored robe, with charred beard, and a pale face on the towering city wall.


    In his hand, he held a **** thunder spear.


    "Master Ancestor! How is it you?"


    Suddenly, a Demon Emperor of the Blood Thunder Demon Clan screamed.


    In the ancestral hall of the Blood Thunder Demon Clan, there has always been a painting dedicated to the portrait of the ancestor of the Blood Thunder Demon Clan, "Blood Ting".


    Exactly the same as the old man in the blood robe!


    "The ancestor of your Blood Thunder Demon?"


    The other demon emperors were also surprised, and a thought appeared in their minds��


    There must be some kind of drastic change in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, and the first ancestor of Blood Thunder appeared here!


    However, they didn''t understand why the Blood Thunder ancestor would shoot them.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of blood thunder has shot again, and did not give those devil emperors a chance to ask questions. As the war spear was swung, the **** thunder poured down.


    Boom!


    Void burst.


    On the spot, seven earth-level demon emperors were bombarded and killed on the spot.


    Everyone else is dead.


    What''s going on here? !


    Is the Blood Thunder ancestor controlled by someone?


    Boom!


    Before they want to understand, the first ancestor of Blood Thunder has been killed.


    This ancestral existence who was made into a puppet of a **** has a combat power comparable to a demigod, far exceeding the world''s demon emperor-level characters.


    When he shot with all his strength, he completely showed a crushing situation, killing the Quartet!


    In the blink of an eye.


    A total of thirty-seven devil emperors, all of them died on the spot!


    Under the power of God''s puppet, no one can escape, and all of them died here.


    Until they die, they don''t understand, how could the ancestors of Blood Thunder attack them ruthlessly.


    A similar scene was also staged outside the defense line of other spiritual realms.


    Among the millions of demons who went to the fairyland this time, there were hundreds of demon emperors leading the team.


    Now, these devil emperors have arrived in front of different spiritual defense lines, and then they are ruthlessly killed by the puppets of the gods guarding there!


    This is ridiculous.


    Because those who killed those demon emperors were their first ancestors!


    But it actually happened, so that it would appear so absurd and so cruel.


    After many days, the army of millions of demons evacuated from the fairyland also returned to the frontier defense line of the spiritual realm.


    Without exception, they were slaughtered by the puppets of the nine gods!


    Beyond the nine lines of defense, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere.


    However, there were also some demon emperors and demon army who were lucky enough to avoid this robbery.


    The Spirit Realm has thirteen lines of defense.


    The nine **** puppets can only guard nine of them.


    Those who are lucky enough to avoid the murder are returning to the spiritual realm from the other four lines of defense.


    However, compared to the previous hundreds of demon emperors and millions of troops, only a dozen demon emperors and more than 60,000 strong men were left alive to return to the spiritual realm.


    The heavy casualties can be imagined.


    The puppets of the nine gods are still stationed there.


    The order they get is to kill the enemy here, no new order appears, and they will not leave.


    What happened on these nine lines of defense soon spread back to the world of the spiritual realm.


    "Only thirteen of the hundreds of demon emperors who went to the Immortal Realm are alive?"


    "The army of one million returned, but only 60,000 people are left alive?"


    "How can this happen, how can it be!?"


    For a time, the world in the spiritual realm was full of gloomy, bleak and precarious scenes.


    For Lingyu, this catastrophe caused by Su Yi alone is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has fallen!


    Compared to the nine dominant demon races, the devil emperor characters are almost slaughtered!


    The army of millions of demons collapsed and suffered heavy casualties!


    Even the nine ancestors are suspected to be under control, even if they are driven by Su Yi!


    Such a change not only shattered the inherent pattern of the spiritual world, but also overthrew the ancient dominance of the nine demons, causing the world to fall into an unprecedented turmoil.


    Order collapses and the world is in turmoil.


    Everyone knows that the world of the spiritual realm has truly changed!


    ��


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The ups and downs of the outside world did not affect Su Yi at all.


    He is meditating, unaware of all this.


    As time goes by day by day, the source power in the Chaos Pool is constantly decreasing with the naked eye.


    The aura on Su Yi''s body is getting stronger day by day!


    Until one month later.


    The primordial power in the Chaos Pool has been completely depleted.


    Su Yi, who had been meditating, slowly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    Around him, the chaotic mist disappeared in his body like a tide, just like a long whale sucking water.


    Immediately, even his roaring air machine was silent.


    From the outside, it doesn''t change much from before.


    But only Su Yi knows that after this month of cultivation, after refining all the source power in this chaotic pool, his Taihe-level cultivation has been completely tempered to this state of great perfection!


    Although it has not really broken through, but this kind of progress has been called rapid progress.


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on it. The action of coming to the world of the spirit realm this time has made me gain a lot. Compared with the past, my strength has increased by at least 30%!"


    "What is lacking at the moment is to refine the Dao Law of the whole body to a perfect point, and then you can start to consider the matter of proving the Dao Taixuan Rank."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stood up, "It''s time to go outside and take a look."

 v2 Chapter 1941： whales fall

    Outside the Chaos Pool.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace was turned into a thousand feet high, and the whole body was transpiring with purple fairy light, and it was refining the loot collected in the recent period.


    "Gone."


    Su Yi raised his hand to say hello, then walked straight out of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace hurriedly followed.


    The tens of thousands of feet tall figure suddenly turned into the size of a slap, followed behind Su Yi, twittering to report the harvest of collecting trophies.


    Gradually, the two figures disappeared in this world.


    Beyond the Ancestral Land.


    In front of that huge chaotic lake.


    When Su Yi walked out of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, he couldn''t help but startled. remember URL


    The sky is gloomy and the mountains and rivers are silent.


    A group of figures were already kneeling there.


    There are more than 30 people.


    You can clearly identify from their appearance and breath that these are demon emperor-level characters from the nine major demon races!


    But now, they are all on the ground, kneeling there, no one dares to act rashly.


    This scene of the emperors bowing their heads is also particularly shocking.


    "


    "Apologize to Emperor Su!"


    Others spoke up.


    The uniform voice stirred the sky.


    When they were talking, they knocked their heads on the ground and didn''t dare to look up at Su Yi at all.


    "Please?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Do you plan to surrender completely to the nine great demons?"


    "Exactly!"


    The skinny old man said in a bitter voice, tremblingly, "I will know that I am guilty, and I will not dare to choose to be an enemy of Su Dizun! No matter whether Su Dizun forgives me or not, I can only hope that Su Dizun will Emperor Zun can first look at the sincerity of our nine major demons, and then make a decision."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He wanted to see what tricks the nine demons were going to play this time.


    The skinny old man got up from the ground, took out a picture scroll from his sleeve robe, and raised it in the air.


    Crash!


    In that picture scroll world, there are millions of figures scattered! It is densely packed and scattered in different areas of the painted world.


    "Su Dizun, the more than one million powerhouses in this ''Thousand-Tibetan Mountains and Rivers Map'' are all daoists from the fairy world who were brought back to the spiritual realm by my nine demons during the Immortal Fallen Era ."


    The skinny old man seemed to be afraid of irritating Su Yi, and his words were extremely polite and humble, "They are all fine, and the forbidden power on their bodies has long been eliminated. When you leave the spiritual realm, you can take this with you. Millions of fellow immortals will return together."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at the picture of Qianzang Mountains and Rivers, frowning.


    In the Age of Immortal Fall, the catastrophe swept the entire Immortal Realm. At the beginning, the nine major demons took advantage of the emptiness to enter and bring disaster to the Immortal Realm. This is a well-known thing.


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that in those dark years, there would be millions of immortals being captured alive!


    "This is your sincerity?" Su Yi said.


    The skinny old man said quickly: "No, this is just one of the sincerity."


    Speaking, he took out a decree from his sleeve robe, held his hands in empty hands, lowered his head, and said: "This is a contract written by my nine great demons with the true blood of the first ancestor. There are also the original imprints of our devil emperors, please ask Su Dizun to check."


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the decree fell into his hand.


    Open it and see that there is indeed a contract written on it.


    Promise that from now on, the forces of the spiritual realm headed by the nine demons will never be the enemy of the immortal world again!


    If there is any violation, the nine demons will be destroyed!


    In addition, Su Yi also really felt that there were many original breaths imprinted in this decree.


    But after taking a look, he shook his head slightly.


    The skinny old man suddenly changed color and said nervously: "Does Su Dizun think that this sincerity is not enough?"


    Su Yi said: "I never believe in any contract or oath. Whether you are sincerely surrendering or just trying to survive, I don''t care."


    Pop!


    The skinny old man knelt on the ground again and said in fear: "After suffering this great disaster, don''t my nine great demons understand how powerful Su Dizun is, and have completely extinguished the mind of revenge, I just ask Su Dizun to show mercy and give us a way to live!"


    Speaking, he kowtowed to the ground.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Do you think that even if I don''t do it, from now on in this spiritual world, there will still be a place for your nine major demons to stand?"


    The skinny old man was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became gloomy.


    When a whale falls, all things are born.


    The fallen dragon will surely become a feast for the wolves to snatch.


    Now their nine major demons suffered heavy casualties, and their top combat power was almost wiped out in one sweep. Both their prestige and power were already at their weakest.


    In order to prevent their nine major demons from recovering their vitality, other forces in this spiritual realm will definitely adopt a strategy of cutting grass and rooting when they do it!


    Su Yi could see that the skinny old man understood what he meant.


    "As long as Su Dizun and others forgive me the nine great demons, it is enough. As for whether my nine demons can survive in the future, we can only do our best to obey the destiny."


    The skinny old man sighed.


    "I accept this sincerity, and in the future you nine demons will seek more blessings for themselves."


    Su Yidao.


    As he spoke, he exerted strength under his feet.


    Boom!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons collapsed.


    This secret world, which has survived for an unknown number of years, was once regarded as the first forbidden area in the spiritual realm, and it is the root of the nine demons! It is the most mysterious and supreme holy place in the eyes of the monks in the world.


    But at this time, it was completely destroyed by Su Yi!


    Suddenly, the skinny old man and others were stunned, and their hearts were ashes.


    An indescribable grief and loss swept through their chests and lost their souls.


    The leaves go back to their roots.


    But if there are no roots, what will the leaves be?


    Su Yi took a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions and said, "I even look forward to your nine major demons rising again in the future, so you can do it yourself."


    Speaking, he strode into the sky, helping the wind away.


    Until his figure disappeared, the skinny old man and the others were just waking up from a dream, and they dared to get up from the ground one after another.


    It seems that they saved a life, and they also found a way to survive the nine demons.


    Just��


    They all know that the disasters that their nine major demons will face next are destined to follow.


    No one can be sure whether they can keep the nine demons from declining!


    "What did Su Dizun mean before he left? He...hopes that our nine demons will rise again?"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help but say.


    Others frowned, puzzled.


    The skinny old man vaguely understood and sighed: "The immortal world needs opponents, and our spiritual realm is a whetstone! It''s just... Today, we are even qualified to be a whetstone for the immortal world. No."


    whetstone!


    A very humiliating description.


    But these devil emperors couldn''t get angry, all they felt was loss and disappointment.


    How could they not understand that since then, the spiritual world can no longer threaten the fairy world?


    It is only worthy of being a whetstone!


    "If I were Su Dizun, I''m afraid I won''t give up like this, and I will never say such words..."


    Someone muttered.


    Others nodded.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t kill him quickly, and he didn''t bother to use that decree as a guarantee. If you look at the sky and the earth, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find another one.


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to admit that Su Yi''s mind is like the sun and moon in the sky, enough to illuminate the starry sky!


    ��


    Under the sky, the sky-covering boat carried Su Yi towards the edge of the spiritual realm.


    Mounting Furnace asked in confusion: "Sir, why did you choose to forgive them before?"


    "Time can wipe out everything. Now I have destroyed the nine demons. In the future, there will be more forces similar to the nine demons in this spiritual world."


    Su Yi sat there comfortably and said absently, "Unless I kill everyone in the entire spiritual realm, this will not happen."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace hurriedly said, "Your Excellency will never disdain to do this."


    Su Yi laughed at himself: "It''s wrong, it''s just that they didn''t hurt the people closest to me. In this regard, I''m also very selfish, and it''s far from being able to go to those saints who help the world. compared to."


    "Sir, you are too modest. If you hadn''t acted this time, I don''t know how many **** storms will be staged in the fairyland! You are the real savior, the master who protects the people of the fairyland!"


    Butian Furnace sighed with emotion, and of course did not forget to flatter me by the way.


    Su Yi said lightly, "I can protect the fairy world for a while, but not forever. When I can protect the world, they respect me as a god, but as long as I stop working hard for them, believe it or not Immediately, I will be pointed at by thousands of people and scolded by thousands of people?"


    Heaven Patching Furnace: ������


    Su Yi said: "Although I haven''t returned to the Immortal Realm, I dare to predict that something similar must have happened in the Immortal Realm."


    There was not much emotion in the tone.


    This is human nature, and so is the world.


    From time immemorial to the present, all heroes respected by the world must not have any blemishes.


    Otherwise, you will fall to the altar.


    One day later.


    Su Yi arrived at the frontier defense line of the spiritual realm, and set off with the nine puppets of the gods, embarking on the road to return to the fairyland.


    Three days later.


    Seventh day off.


    From a distance, when I saw Su Yi''s figure returning in the sky-covering boat, there was a burst of excited cheers when it was closed on the seventh day.


    Above the towering city wall, Pei Hongjing, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu and other immortal kings were all smiles and greeted them in person.


    "Congratulations to Lord Emperor Zun!"


    Everyone bowed and greeted, and the voice spread to the sky.


    "Congratulations to Lord Emperor Zun!"


    After a lapse of one month, Su Yi returned to the fairyland from the spiritual realm!


    As soon as the news came out, the world shook.

 v2 Chapter 1942： word of mouth

    Su Dizun is back!


    This news is like a hurricane, sweeping the world and causing a major earthquake.


    "After a month, Su Dizun finally showed up!"


    Someone got excited and cheered.


    In the past, with the evacuation of millions of foreign troops from the fairyland, the fairyland finally restored peace and peace.


    The various dazzling deeds of Su Yi in the spiritual realm began to spread in the fairy world, causing countless heated discussions.


    The situation in the spiritual realm has plunged into chaos!


    The kind of achievements that are enough to shine through the ages, make all beings in the immortal world tremble, and there are people everywhere who praise Su Yiwei''s name.


    "Those traitors and traitors will be washed with blood!"


    Some people analyzed and believed that the return of Su Yi heralded that the immortal forces and powerhouses who had served as the minions of the alien demons would be completely liquidated!


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    Because in the nine days when the foreign army invaded the fairyland, there were too many traitors and traitors in the fairyland, which has long caused public anger and resentment in the world.


    "Finished..."


    Tai Puritan, an old man''s heart is ashes.


    Su Yi''s return is definitely bad news for these immortal giants who have fanned the flames and fueled the flames in secret!


    Even if they never betrayed or acted as traitors.


    But they all know that when Su Yi understands what they have done, he will never forgive them easily!


    "Who in this world still remembers the decree that Su Dizun issued on the day when the foreign demon army invaded the fairyland?"


    Someone whispered.


    "I will reward those who have the courage to kill the enemy!"


    "Anyone who is afraid of fighting and stands by, will be severely punished in the future!"


    The original remarks caused a sensation in the fairyland, and also inspired many immortal forces to participate in the war against the alien demons.


    But until later, as the war raged, the world was in turmoil, and as Su Yi had not shown a trace for a long time, people all forgot about these words.


    And now, when these words are talked about again, everyone in this fairy world begins to re-examine the weight of these words!


    ��


    Unexpectedly, after Su Yi returned, he never showed any trace in the world.


    The news about him disappeared.


    For a time, this aroused the attention of the fairy world, and there were different opinions.


    "It is said that in another two years, the rumored road to becoming a **** will appear. It is very likely that Su Dizun is retreating and cultivating, preparing for this event!"


    Someone analyzed that Su Yi was in retreat, preparing for the matter of becoming a god.


    This drew many echoes.


    Because in the recent period of time, even if the alien demons invaded the fairyland, those god-child characters scattered in the fairyland never showed a trace.


    It is said that they are preparing for the things of becoming gods.


    In the eyes of people, Su Yi will certainly not miss such an opportunity.


    "Not necessarily, Su Dizun is not a man who does not believe in his words. I suspect that Su Dizun is preparing for the liquidation of those traitors and traitors!"


    "In addition, there will also be rewards for those who have the courage to fight against foreign demons!"


    This inference has also attracted a lot of recognition.


    But as time passed, Su Yi had no news, and gradually people stopped paying attention to these things.


    For all beings in the immortal world, Su Yi''s status is too high, like a **** in the sky, and his comments are only some small talk after tea and dinner.


    In any case, with Su Yi sitting in the fairyland, in the next period of time, the world will show a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    Six months later.


    Eternal Night Academy.


    Goose feather snow fell, and the world was white.


    In a simple and clean hall, Su Yi lay lazily in a rattan chair, staring at the heavy snow falling outside the hall, dazed.


    On the small table beside her, there were jugs and glasses and several kinds of fairy fruits.


    Qingwei squatted on the side of the small table with her knees bent, her plump buttocks pressed against a pair of slender snow-white jade legs exposed under the skirt, extruding a seductive arc.


    She was making tea on a small red clay stove, and the light of the fire reflected on her delicate and charming face, adding a different charm.


    Su Yi thought of tea brocade inexplicably.


    When he was in the human world, Cha Jin served him like this.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been many years.


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    When the wine glass was just put down, Qingwei had already picked up the wine jug and filled the wine glass.


    Su Yi whispers.


    Qingwei was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "In this world, it is difficult for those people in the world to see adults, and juniors can serve adults, but It''s a great honor, He Lai Qu Cai said."


    Su Yi smiled and looked outside the hall again.


    In the past six months, he has been self-cultivating in the Yongye Academy, and he rarely shows his face. He is the old friends of the Yongye Academy, maybe out of respect, or maybe he doesn''t want to disturb him. Unless there is something that requires him to decide, usually, he will never come to disturb him.


    The heights are so cold.


    It''s not that I''ve become too detached.


    In the eyes of people, their status, strength and authority have made them subconsciously respect and look up to themselves.


    There are very few people who can really talk about it.


    Just like Qingwei, she seems to be by her side and can chat, laugh and talk, but she dares not talk to herself as freely as before.


    This is the reality.


    The disparity in authority, strength, and status is like a gulf, which will gradually create an inaccessible distance between those who were originally traveling.


    "Master."


    Howling entered the hall and came to meet, "The preparations have been completed."


    Su Yi hummed and said, "Let''s start then."


    "Yes!"


    Howling took the lead, was about to leave, and suddenly remembered something, "Master, Senior Sister Ningxiu has woken up, she... wants to come to see you, I don''t know you..."


    There is some hesitation and anxiety in the words.


    Su Yi smiled: "I''m different from Li Fuyou, I''m not that scary, she can come to see me anytime she wants."


    "Okay, the disciple will tell the second senior sister immediately."


    Howling wind suddenly turned away in relief.


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said: "Lord Emperor Emperor, what are you asking Senior Howling to do?"


    "Delivering what I said."


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair and said softly, "Being a man, keep your word."


    ��


    Today.


    Jinzhou.


    In the depths of a desolate mountain, there is a secret world.


    This is a secret stronghold of the Taiqing Sect. As early as half a year ago, when Su Yi returned to the fairyland, the Taiqing Sect was worried about being liquidated, so he took everyone from the sect to leave and hid in this secret world .


    "Elder, it has been half a year, and Su Yi has never liquidated us as rumored, could it be that he forgot about it?"


    In a hall, a middle-aged man in gray couldn''t help asking.


    "The tyrant may forget everything, except the promise he made!"


    An old man said with a blank face, "Maybe, he has no mind to understand these little things now, can we do it later? Doomsday!"


    In the words, there is a strong sense of resentment and hatred.


    There are also unconcealed fears.


    In this immortal world, let alone these people, they are the god-child-level characters, who can not be afraid of Su Yi?


    In the past six months, the world has been peaceful, and there have been no waves.


    Even Su Yi never showed up again.


    Everything was so peaceful.


    But anyone with a little brains knows that this is the calm before the storm!


    No one dares to take Su Yi''s words seriously!


    "The tyrant will be liquidated, it depends on when he does it, and when the storm really sweeps the world, it depends... who can survive!"


    The old man''s tone was a little heavy.


    Immediately, he beat his spirits and said with a smile: "However, we don''t need to worry about it, this secret realm is one of the back-hands left by the ancestors. God, but the powerhouses that he can use are extremely limited, if he wants to find our hiding place, it is impossible for him to do it in a short time!"


    There is a sense of confidence in her voice.


    But just said this��


    Boom! !


    The sky was shaking, this secret world was terribly bombarded, and many shocking cracks appeared in the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Taiqing Church was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "Get out and see!"


    For a time, a noisy voice sounded, and many figures appeared, all gathered together.


    "Could it be..."


    The old man also appeared.


    However, his expression was full of anxiety and unease, and he had a bad premonition.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, with the earth-shattering roar, the entire secret world was torn apart.


    Light rain and smoke splashes.


    Everyone in the Taiqing Church was shocked.


    Then they saw that under the sky far away, there was a mighty army with tens of thousands of people.


    He was led by an old ape with a sword box on his back.


    Swordsman!


    Behind him, among the tens of thousands of powerhouses, there are many characters at the Taijing level, and there are also many immortal kings!


    That lineup made the Taiqing sect horrified.


    The old ape with a sword waved his hand and said indifferently, "Kill! Not one!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of celestial beings responded.


    Suddenly, the murderous aura surged into the sky, and the situation changed.


    "It''s over!!"


    The old man from the Taiqing religion was pale and full of despair.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that this storm, which had been brewing for half a year, would be the first to sweep over their Taiqing teachers!


    What made him even more unbelievable was, when did Su Yi have so many great characters?


    ��


    /?


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Reader''s Novel Network Reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 1943： On meritorious deeds

    The blood was pouring and the screams were loud.


    This wilderness is full of turbulent and chaotic scenes.


    Just half an hour later.


    Everyone in the Taiqing Church was slaughtered, and all the turmoil disappeared.


    The old ape with the negative sword stood upright and waved his hand: "Withdraw!"


    Boom!


    The tens of thousands of immortal figures followed the old ape with the sword, swept across the sky, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    ��


    On the same day, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai and other immortal giants all staged similar **** killings.


    Elephant Island.


    Blood Cloud Dao Sect, a small immortal sect.


    However, in the Blood Cloud Dao Sect, a big man with a famous reputation came out��


    Xie Kuijing.


    He is the Supreme Elder of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect, a true immortal of the virtual realm.


    It is noon.


    And at the foot of the mountain, wooden sheds were built, and in front of each wooden shed, there was a mountain of grain.


    The monks of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect are distributing food to those Liuyun who are worse than beggars.


    "Don''t crowd, line up, come one by one!"


    "I sent the elders to instruct, no matter how many people come, they can get ten catties of spiritual valley!"


    There was a screeching sound.


    "Thank you, Lord Xianren! Thank you Lord Xianren!"


    The refugees who received the food were full of joy and excitement, and they were constantly grateful.


    "The immortal masters of the Blood Cloud Daoist Sect are really kind-hearted! In this vast area, they are praising the kind deeds of those immortal masters!"


    "Yeah, those of us who have been uprooted because of the war, if we hadn''t gotten the help of the immortal masters of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect, we would have starved to death."


    "Indeed, I heard that in the past, many people starved to death in other places!"


    ��When people talk about the Blood Cloud Daoist Sect, they are full of admiration and gratitude.


    Six months ago, the alien demons invaded the fairyland, causing chaos in the world.


    Many people''s hometowns were devastated by war, and they had to leave their homes, be displaced, and become beggar-like refugees, suffering from hunger and cold.


    Even if half a year has passed, there are still those homeless refugees everywhere in this world.


    Not long ago, Xie Kuijing, the Supreme Elder of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect, issued an order to open the granary and relieve the victims, which suddenly caused a sensation.


    In these days, tens of thousands of refugees come to collect food for disaster relief every day.


    This kind of act of kindness has also made the Blood Cloud Dao Sect gain a lot of praise and support.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded under the sky: "Is Xie Kuijing here?"


    One sentence, like a dragon''s roar, resounded through the world.


    "Dare to ask me why you asked me to send the Supreme Elder?"


    A cultivator of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect asked tremblingly.


    "Account."


    Boom!


    The audience was in an uproar, causing a commotion.


    An old man took a deep breath, knelt on the ground as if he had gathered his courage, and said, "Sir Fairy, are you mistaken, the master immortals of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect are all good people, I can''t see the suffering in this world, and recently I have been helping and helping homeless people like Xiao Lao, each with a kind heart, and they are definitely not bad people."


    Suddenly, other people present also echoed and spoke for the Blood Cloud Dao Sect.


    The black-robed girl said coldly: "When Xie Kuijing was guarding the fifth day pass, he secretly colluded with the alien demons, and together with other immortal traitors, he has been doing things for the alien demons, and it is precisely because of their traitors , so that the fifth day pass was easily captured by the enemy, causing the catastrophe that swept the fairyland!"


    "Shouldn''t this traitor be killed?"


    The sound spread to the audience, everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Elder Tai, how could he suddenly become a traitor? !


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Your Excellency is clearly bloody!"


    There was a loud cry of anger.


    Boom!


    The girl in black raised her hand and pressed it, the sky shook, and the void shook.


    At the same time, a tyrannical consciousness swept through the blood cloud Daozong mountain gate like a storm, broke the mountain protection forbidden array, and swept into the blood cloud Daozong.


    Moments��


    "Xie Kuijing, I found you!" The girl in black reached out and grabbed it.


    A terrified scream sounded: "Please spare your life!"


    That person is Xie Kuijing, the Supreme Elder of the Blood Cloud Dao Sect!


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    The girl in black asked.


    To help the common people, I just want to make amends for the dead, make up for past mistakes, and ask the seniors to raise your hand..."


    His voice was full of remorse and remorse.


    Fairy things!


    "If it weren''t for your repentance, this Blood Cloud Dao Sect would have been destroyed with you."


    The girl in black said indifferently, "Now, I will give you a chance to apologize to yourself, and I will forgive your blood cloud Dao Sect''s life."


    Xie Kuijing was stunned.


    His face was bleak, his eyes were empty, and after a long time he said bitterly: "Junior... plead guilty! Thank you senior for being sympathetic to my Blood Cloud Immortal Sect!"


    Boom!


    His body burned and disappeared in an instant.


    In the field, everyone lost their souls.


    After saying that, the girl in black turned around.


    On that day, the traitors scattered all over the fairyland, as well as the powerful fairyland who used to be the running dogs of the alien demons, were all killed.


    It is said that there are 390,000 people!


    ��


    Lingzhou.


    Golden Mountain.


    The site of Shenyun Xianzong, the top power in Lingzhou.


    Today, thirteen immortal forces from Lingzhou gathered together to discuss a major event��


    Re-divide the territory of the major immortal forces!


    Six months ago, the alien demons brought disaster to the world, and many immortal forces in Lingzhou were destroyed in the war.


    Today, what the thirteen big figures of the Immortal Dao forces have to do is to divide up these territories.


    "My Lingxi Sword Sect has not been destroyed! I see who would dare to divide up the territory of my Lingxi Sword Sect!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded outside the Golden Light Mountain.


    Accompanied by the sound, an old man in an old shirt appeared in the Golden Mountain, which caused a shock in the field.


    The thirteen big figures of the Immortal Dao forces were all alarmed, they stopped their movements and came to the outside of the Golden Light Mountain.


    The reason is very simple, the identity of the old man in the shirt is not simple, but Wang Fuzhi, the head of the Lingxi Sword Sect!


    A powerful swordsman king!


    However, when the big figures of the Immortal Dao forces saw Wang Fu, they couldn''t help showing ridicule and pity.


    Six months ago, Wang Fuzhi led the Lingxi Sword Sect with 30,000 sword cultivators dispatched together to go to Guan on the third day to fight the enemy bravely.


    In the end, almost all of the 30,000 swordsmen perished and died on the battlefield.


    Only Wang Fuzhi and hundreds of disciples survived.


    But Wang Fuzhi has been seriously injured, and the foundation of the avenue has been severely damaged.


    "Wang Fuzhi, the Lingxi Sword Sect has already existed in name only, and with your strength alone, you cannot keep your Lingxi Sword Sect''s territory at all. I advise you to recognize this fact as soon as possible."


    Some big man said indifferently, "Otherwise, it is destined to bring shame on himself!"


    "Wang Fuzhi, don''t look at what you are like now, even if the thirteen immortal forces of us don''t do anything, the territory that you controlled by the Lingxi Sword Sect has long been with There is no difference between unowned things, anyone can take a bite!"


    In the distance, Wang Fuzhi, who was wearing a worn-out shirt, said angrily: "Half a year ago, I learned that the army of foreign demons had entered Lingzhou, and the thirteen immortal forces were frightened. Escape ahead of time, now that the world is at peace, we will expand our territory and annex my Lingxi Sword Sect, which is simply shameless!"


    Voice spreads.


    The faces of the thirteen immortals were gloomy and sad.


    "Wang Fuzhi, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you immediately!"


    Someone was drinking.


    "Go!"


    Someone is murderous.


    Wang Fuzhi laughed in anger, his face full of grief and anger.


    He was about to say something.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sword roar sounded.


    Everyone looked up at the sky subconsciously.


    It''s like the Milky Way falling for nine days.


    "No��!" The big men were full of horror and despair.


    In an instant, their figures were crushed by countless sword qi.


    Immediately, the entire Golden Light Mountain was submerged by the violent sword rain, leaving a vast expanse of white.


    In the distance, Wang Fuzhi stared blankly at this scene, his face full of shock.


    What level of kendo power is this?


    Is it the Taijing Sword Emperor?


    In the distance, a figure rode the sky-covering boat, and on it stood a man in a robe with a lonely face.


    "My name is Howling Wind, and I am here to reward Lingxi Sword Sect as ordered by my master!"


    ��


    ps: The second chapter finally came out on the high-speed rail, and I was so tired that I was self-sufficient.


    Goldfish need a good rest tonight, tomorrow''s update is before 6pm.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 1944： Whether the storm has passed

    Howling Sword Emperor!


    Wang Fuzhi was shocked, and immediately realized that the other party was Su Dizun''s disciple.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Fuzhi clasped his fists and greeted him: "Thank you Senior Rinfeng for your help, but when Wang led the sect to fight against the foreign army, he was definitely not coveting Su Dizun''s reward. The so-called reward for meritorious deeds, Wang is ashamed and dare not accept it."


    Howling was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even know the reward, so he refused.


    "My fellow Daoist is very handsome, and I am moved. However, fellow Daoists have made great contributions to all beings in the immortal world. If you can''t get a matching reward, I am afraid it will make all beings in the immortal world chill."


    Howling said, "Not to mention, my master has already promised that anyone who has made military exploits in the immortal world will receive a reward.


    Speaking, he took out a golden decree, stepped forward, and handed it to Wang Fuzhi, "Fellow Daoist, please keep it."


    Wang Fuzhi can''t refuse, he can only accept.


    When he opened the decree, he was shocked and his eyes were red.


    little people..."


    "Remember those good sons of my Lingxi Sword Sect who died on the battlefield!"


    Speaking, his eyes were full of tears, his heart was agitated, and he couldn''t help himself.


    "During the war in the fairy world, the Lingxi Sword Sect did not fear the enemy, fought to the death, and made great achievements for the world of the fairy world!"


    "In view of this, I will reward the Lingxi Sword Sect with nine first-class famous mountains and blessed places, a thousand immortal treasures, and thirty-six inheritances of immortality!"


    "Specially hired Lingxi Sword Sect headmaster Wang Fuzhi to teach at the Evernight Academy!"


    "Anyone who is a descendant of the Lingxi Sword Sect can get three places to enter the Evernight Academy for cultivation every year!"


    "The land of Jinzhou, with the Lingxi Sword Sect as the orthodox immortal Tao, is sheltered by the Yongye Academy!"


    ��The special envoy of the Yongye Academy, Howling Feng, came forward to personally build the graves for those who died in the battle of the Lingxi Sword Sect, inscribe the inscriptions on the battle exploits, and hold a memorial ceremony to comfort the spirit of the heroic soul in the sky!��


    Signing - Su Yi!


    On that day, the news about this decree spread in Jinzhou, causing a sensation in the Quartet and attracting countless heated discussions.


    Similar scenes are also being staged all over the fairyland.


    Whether it''s those immortal forces who fought **** battles with foreign demons, or those unknown loose cultivators, they have all received rewards and awards from Su Yi one after another!


    ��


    The world is boiling.


    Those traitors and traitors scattered in the fairyland, no matter where they are, no matter how hidden they are, are mercilessly slaughtered!


    Those immortal forces who once fanned the flames and took advantage of the fire, no matter how big the background, no matter how deep the background, were all uprooted and leveled one by one!


    And those who have thrown their heads and blood in the confrontation with the foreign demon army, regardless of their status, regardless of their origins, will all be rewarded by Su Yi!


    "I knew that Su Dizun would never let those traitors and traitors go!"


    "Hahaha, good kill! It''s really heartwarming, happy!"


    Someone applauded and was very excited.


    "I understand, in the past six months, Su Dizun has been investigating this matter, in order to eradicate those tumors and hidden dangers in the fairyland, and reward those who have made military exploits for the fairyland!"


    It''s time to act together! "


    "It is said that when Su Dizun returned from the spiritual realm, he brought back an army of millions! The immortal characters in the domain, and now, they are all serving Emperor Su!"


    "So it is."


    ...As the news spreads, people finally understand that there are already as many as one million strong people serving Su Yi!


    In addition, most of them were characters who became famous during the Immortal Fallen Era!


    "Who can imagine that the Taiqing, Taiyi, Shenhuo and other giant forces that have stood in the world for countless years will be destroyed like this?"


    "In the future, no one will be able to wrestle with Emperor Su!"


    "I am so lucky to have Emperor Su in my immortal world!"


    ...All over the world, Su Yi''s reputation is being praised everywhere, and his influence on the fairyland has truly surpassed that of Wang Ye in his previous life!


    ��


    "This Su Yi is really able to toss, and he can always make some big moves."


    A son of **** commented with disdain.


    "In one year, the road to becoming a **** will appear, but he still has the mind to pay attention to these things.


    Someone echoed.


    "Hehe, the more dazzling he is now, the more bleak he is destined to be when he falls."


    "Wait, when the opportunity to become a **** comes a year later, it will be his death!"


    Because in their hearts, they don''t take the fairy world seriously, and because they come from the realm of the gods, they have a sense of superiority deep in their hearts.


    To treat the common people in the fairy world, she has an attitude of looking down, indifferent and alienated.


    Therefore, when I see what Su Yi has done for the world, I will be so disdainful and disapproving.


    ��


    "Wang Ye! This hatred, when the road to becoming a **** appears, this seat must make a complete break with you!"


    Jiang Tai''a is out of anger, and the fire of hatred is burning in her eyes.


    He is the founder of Taiyi Sect, but now, Taiyi Sect has been uprooted, how can he not be angry, how not to hate?


    But even so, he didn''t plan to work hard at this moment.


    He knew very well that he was no match for Su Yi at all. Only when the road to becoming a **** appeared and seized the opportunity to become a **** would he have the strength to kill Su Yi!


    Not only Jiang Tai''a thought so, but also the great enemies of the previous life, such as Xue Xiaozi, Nanpingtian, Chu Shentong, etc.


    All their forbearance is only to become a god!


    And now, it is only a year away from the emergence of the road to becoming a god!


    ��


    This storm started by Su Yi lasted for a full month before it gradually subsided.


    After this storm, the pattern of the fairy world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The rebuilt Yongye Academy has become the most sacred cultivation place in the hearts of all beings in the immortal world.


    In all parts of the world, all the filth and hidden dangers have been eliminated.


    But at the same time, there are some rumors that are not good for Su Yi, circulating in the world.


    Everything is related to the road to becoming a god.


    It is said that when this drastic change related to the opportunity to become a **** comes, many dazzling peerless gods


    A high-level character will appear.


    It is said that those peerless enemies of Su Yi''s previous life will also show the most fierce revenge at that time.


    Undercurrents flow.


    ��


    Eternal Night Academy.


    The sky is clear and blue.


    In a quiet and lush bamboo forest, a clear stream flows through the forest.


    Su Yi was dressed in a loose blue robe, lying in a rattan chair, a pair of slender, white hands were carving a bamboo sword.


    The bamboo sword is only nine inches long, as green as jade, and the outline of the sword edge has been polished, which has a natural and simple beauty.


    "In other words, the Feng clan where Feng Wuji belongs, although they saved your life, they want to use you as a hostage to make a deal from me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Exactly."


    On the side, Ningxiu nodded cautiously.


    Her figure is blurred, and she is the body of the soul, but it can still be seen that she is beautiful, with graceful eyebrows and graceful eyes.


    Ningxiu is the second descendant of Li Fuyou''s family.


    At the beginning, she left the fairyland and went to the Jiyuan River to find the master Li Fuyou.


    But when she finally arrived at God''s Realm after going through untold hardships, she suffered a fatal calamity.


    That robbery came from the ��West Heavenly Spirit Mountain��, the dominant force in the God Domain!


    At that time, a number of Buddhist sages from Xitian Lingshan took action together, regarded Ningxiu as a heresy, and tried to bring Ningxiu back to Xitian Lingshan to completely suppress it.


    In that fierce battle, Ningxiu did everything she could, and finally made a way out with the power of Liangyitu.


    But in this battle, Ningxiu''s body was destroyed and her soul was severely damaged.


    What''s more, on the way to escape, he has been chased by the Buddhist forces of Xitianling Mountain.


    In the end, Ningxiu was rescued by someone from the "Feng Clan of the Protoss".


    But because of this, Ningxiu''s spirit has always been banned by the Feng family, and even the two ceremonies have fallen into the hands of the Feng family.


    It was not until this time when Feng Wuji, the peerless son of the ancient Feng clan, came to the Immortal Realm, he brought Ningxiu and Liangyitu.


    The purpose is to trade with Su Yi and let Su Yi collect immortal substances for him!


    Su Yi already understands the ins and outs.


    "If you say that, although the Feng family is trying to use you, it can be regarded as saving your life. The merits and demerits are equal, and there is no need to go to them to settle accounts in the future."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Ningxiu and said: "In the future, you will stay in the Yongye Academy to cultivate, and I will reshape the body for you in the future, and you don''t have to be like a lonely soul. Wandering like a ghost in the world."


    Ningxiu lowered her head and said, "This disciple thanks Master!"


    The voice was faintly choked.


    "Don''t say such kind words in front of me in the future."


    Su Yi said warmly, "Go, I will be here in the future, you just need to practice with peace of mind."


    Ningxiu nodded, bowed and bowed before turning away.


    Watching her disappear, Su Yi flipped his palm and a secret talisman appeared.


    In the secret symbol, there is a message just sent by the goddess Xi Ning!


    ��


    The update is late, and I apologize to everyone. Before 11:30 in the second night, the brothers who can''t wait will watch it tomorrow.


    When it is completely stabilized, there will be more goldfish to make up for it!

 v2 Chapter 1945： Su Yis road to becoming a god

    The news from Xi Ning is related to the road to becoming a god!


    According to her words, in the ancient ruins that have survived from the last era in the fairy world, the signs of the road to becoming a **** have been found!


    No accident, within a year, the road to becoming a **** will inevitably appear.


    At that time, the chaotic source power of the fairyland will explode completely, and a chaotic secret realm will be constructed in the fairyland.


    In the eyes of the gods, this secret world built by the origin of chaos in the fairyland is also called the battlefield of the era!


    Only by entering the battlefield of the era, can you find the opportunity to become a **** belonging to the era of the fairy world.


    The so-called opportunity to become a **** is the power of the law of the era that has not been controlled by others.


    However, these era laws are limited.


    This also means that the chances of becoming a **** are limited!


    In addition, Xi Ning also instructed in the letter that Su Yi should seize the time to upgrade his cultivation to the Taixuan level.


    Otherwise, when the battlefield of the era appears, you will miss this rare opportunity to become a god.


    If possible, Xi Ning hopes that Su Yi will go to "the old land abandoned by the sky" for a while, join her, and explore opportunities together, maybe Su Yi will be able to break through in a short time.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but ponder.


    Within a year, the source of chaos in the fairyland broke out, building an era battlefield, and the opportunity to become a **** is extremely limited.


    It is foreseeable that at that time, in order to seize the opportunity to become gods, the most tragic conflicts will inevitably break out!


    However, Su Yi is not interested in this.


    In the more than half a year since he returned from the spiritual realm, he has been living in a simple language, deducing his future path of kendo.


    I was also thinking about why Li Fuyou, who had the power to slay gods at the Taixuan rank, had already collected many chaotic treasures, but why was he still reluctant to become a god.


    Notes, the Nine Secrets of Chaos, although they represent nine Innate Era Divine Treasures, what is really tempting is that the Nine Secrets of Chaos also represent nine opportunities to become gods!


    In the beginning, Li Fuyou collected the four chaotic treasures, the Sword of the Right Hand, the Diagram of the Two Instruments, the Sky-Covering Boat, and the Ruler of Transformation! It is equivalent to having mastered the four paths to becoming a god.


    But in the end, he gave these four Chaos Secret Treasures to the four descendants.


    Not using it myself.


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    Until now, Su Yi has probably understood Li Fuyou''s mind for two reasons.


    First, the road to becoming a **** represented by the four chaotic treasures is not suitable for the swordsmanship he seeks.


    Secondly, he has been looking for a way to become a god!


    I would rather miss out than be hasty proving the truth!


    In Su Yi''s view, the second reason is very likely.


    After all, there are high and low laws of the era. Controlling different laws of the era, the road to becoming a **** is destined to be different!


    The law of the era can condense into a godhead, and it also determines the quality of the godhead, and affects what kind of godhead can be built in the future.


    Many times, there is no choice for those who become gods.


    Because in the long years since ancient times, most of the era methods on the long river of that era have long been divided up by the gods.


    No matter who becomes a god, as long as he can find a law of the era, he is lucky, how can he miss it?


    Li Fuyou is different.


    He killed God!


    You must also know the power of the gods.


    Therefore, he would rather give up the four paths of becoming a **** represented by the four chaotic secret treasures, and go to the long river to find a chance to become a **** that can satisfy him.


    Thinking about this, Su Yi has also deduced his future path in the past six months. In the end, he realized that he was simply riding a donkey to find a donkey.


    The path to becoming a **** that really suits you is already in your hands.


    That''s reincarnation!


    The gods cannot be reincarnated, because reincarnation can deprive the gods of their godheads, smash their divine positions, completely end their karma, and knock them down from the mortal world!


    From this, you can see how the gods are afraid of reincarnation.


    And this is enough to prove that the great power of reincarnation can itself be transformed into a real epoch law!


    Recognizing this, Su Yi naturally looked down on other laws of the era.


    Therefore, there is not much expectation for the immortal world that will appear within a year.


    Because as long as he continues to practice step by step, with the power of reincarnation, he is enough to become a god!


    There is no need to search and fight.


    In addition, Su Yi is very suspicious that the way of Xuanxu, which is as taboo as the power of reincarnation, can also be transformed into a very extraordinary law of the era!


    After all, the profound meaning of Xuanxu can cut karma and karma!


    The book of cause and effect has a deep understanding of this.


    When he was clear about these things, Su Yi even looked down on the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past.


    After all, the Buddha-level existence of the Western Heavenly Mountain had once robbed the book of cause and effect regardless of his identity, just to control the power of cause and effect...


    But now, I am a little despised by the book of cause and effect.


    Comparing the two also made Su Yi further realize how taboo and wonderful the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu are.


    "However, it''s okay to go to the sky and abandon the old soil for a while. Even if the cultivation base cannot break through, if you can collect more immortal substances, you can also prepare for the future path."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He has been cultivating in the Evernight Academy for more than half a year, and the purge operation against Immortal Realm has come to an end.


    For him, the next thing to do is practice!


    Prepare for Proving Dao Taixuan Rank!


    The only thing that Su Yi regrets is that he failed to meet a real god, let him try whether he can kill a **** at the Taihe level.


    If this step can be achieved, it will be enough to surpass Li Fuyou''s achievements at the Taijing level.


    After all, Li Fuyou was at the peak of the Taixuan rank and killed the lower gods.


    If he can kill God at the Taihe rank, he will naturally far surpass the original Li Fuyou.


    ��


    "It is up to you to be responsible for the affairs of the Yongye Academy."


    Su Yi called Liuyun Immortal King, Howling Wind, Old Ape with Sword, Chilong Daojun and others over and told them that he would go to heaven and abandon the old land for a while Determine when to return.


    "Master, rest assured, this disciple will live up to your entrustment!"


    Howling takes command.


    Others nodded.


    "You all prepare first, and when the road to becoming a **** is over, you will start to rebuild the Central Immortal Court."


    Su Yi said, "Only when the Central Immortal Court exists can we truly dominate the order of the Immortal Realm and benefit all people in the world."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "In the future, I will naturally strive for some opportunities for you to become gods."


    He doesn''t worry about becoming a god, but he doesn''t intend to miss the opportunity to enter the battlefield of the era, and he also intends to compete for the laws of the era!


    You can give it to others even if you don''t need it yourself.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Su Yi said it too casually, and it made them feel like the opportunity to become a **** was like something that was readily available.


    On that day, Su Yi quietly set off alone and left Yongye Academy.


    ��


    The old earth was abandoned.


    The gray mist pervades the ancient and primitive world, showing a desolate, desolate and lonely scene everywhere.


    In a col.


    "It''s not a solution to continue this consumption."


    Luo Tian sighed, a little depressed.


    In front of the mountain, there is a black wasteland, with no grass and no life. On the wasteland, there are gods everywhere, no matter where you go, you will inevitably be threatened by gods.


    And to go deeper into the abandoned earth to find immortal matter, only through that black wasteland.


    He and Xi Ning have been trapped here for three months, unable to move.


    I also took risks to try many times, but in the end they were blocked by the gods and returned.


    "It would be nice if that mysterious female gun **** could help us one more time."


    Luo Tian muttered.


    In my mind, I thought of the terrifying and unfathomable female gunslinger.


    On one side, Shen Xi was sitting there quietly, cultivating. When Luo Tiandu talked about the mysterious goddess of guns, her delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "I almost forgot, if Fellow Daoist Su meets that goddess of guns, I''m afraid there will be a conflict between right and wrong."


    Xi Ning rubbed his eyebrows.


    Luo Tian was stunned and said, "A-Ning, what do you mean, the surnamed Su wants to abandon the old soil?"


    "Yes, on the way."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    Luo Tiandu''s heart was suddenly depressed, and unspeakable sourness surged, "A Ning, why don''t you tell me about such an important matter?"


    Xining said: "Don''t worry, I guarantee that if you fight against fellow Daoist Su, you will only be beaten, and you don''t have to worry about your life."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    He smiled wryly and was quite depressed.


    When did you start, you are a peerless son of God, and in Aning''s eyes, even the surnamed Su is inferior?


    "Of course, I invited Daoist Su to come here, not specifically to clean up you, so if you are afraid and think about my face, Daoist Su will not do anything to you."


    When Xi Ning talked about Su Yi, his tone became a lot lighter and cheerful, and a pair of beautiful star eyes shone brightly.


    Luo Tiandu: "?"


    Xining''s comfort, to him, is like a knife in the heart!


    After a long silence, Luo Tiandu stabilized his mood and said, "Then...why did you let him come?"


    In this way, trapped here for a long time."


    Luo Tian is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    Because the more Xi Ning relies on Su Yi, the more he appears to be...incompetent!


    Which man can bear this?


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tiandu said solemnly: "A Ning, I will prove it to you, my Luo Tian is no worse than that Su!"


    The eyes are full of determination.


    Xi Ning was about to say something when an indifferent voice sounded from a distance:


    "How to prove?"


    Xi Ning suddenly showed a look of joy, stood up, turned his head to look into the distance, and saw a familiar figure.


    "It is fellow Daoist Su who is here." Xi Ning had a smile on his lips.


    There is a trace of anticipation and joy even between those delicate and picturesque eyebrows.


    This is something Luo Tian has never seen before.

 v2 Chapter 1946： husband and wife

    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure came.


    Luo Tiandu suddenly said: "A battle?"


    His eyes were like sharp swords, staring at Su Yi, his body was full of unstoppable fighting intent.


    This peerless son of God from the realm of the gods, at this moment, shows a kind of power like a tyrannical Jedi, which is breathtaking.


    Xi Ning frowned.


    Su Yi looked at Luo Tiandu up and down and said, "Yes."


    In an instant, the atmosphere was tense.


    Why?


    Why bother?


    Boom!


    In the totem, the snake dances, lightning and thunder.


    This is the secret realm of the Great Dao that Luo Tiandu tempered��the Domain of the Snake!


    It is the manifestation of his Taijing Taoism.


    The power of that body was not revealed, nor was it earth-shattering.


    But like a big net, it locked Su Yi firmly.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the place between Luo Tiandu''s eyebrows, a divine flame symbol like a scorching sun is reflected, and the blazing flames imprison and suppress the void!


    "The Domain of the Snake! The Divine Rune!"


    It can be seen that Luo Tian does not intend to fight fiercely, but will directly use the power of Xeon to suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    That strength is completely unreserved.


    However, it can be seen from this that Luo Tiandu, in his heart, attaches great importance to Su Yi, otherwise, he would not have just started fighting, so he would go out of his way.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood there, motionless, and his eyes were calm.


    It is also the top group among the Taixuan-rank powerhouses that Su Yi has seen so far.


    In this immortal world, Luo Tiandu is enough to be called "the ancient and the present"!


    Unfortunately��


    He met himself.


    Boom! !


    The world suddenly shook, Luo Tiandu took nine steps, and his Taoism had been pushed to the extreme. At this moment, he did not hesitate to do it.


    Breaking like thunder, moving like a streamer!


    When he jumped to kill, the void was cut with a straight crack.


    This snake is so big that it is immeasurable.


    This is the realm of the serpent.


    When you are trapped in it, you are trapped in a world dominated by Luo Tiandu!


    In addition, the divine light radiating from the center of his eyebrows is full of taboo-like repressive power. Once swept away, any enemy in the same realm will be imprisoned and sealed!


    This is the power of the innate supernatural power "Tianyan Rune".


    At this moment, when Su Yi was trapped in the Snake Domain, the power of the Tianyan Rune had already enveloped Su Yi.


    Luo Tiandu came violently.


    The billions of divine brilliance poured out of the snake also followed.


    At this dangerous moment, Su Yi nodded slightly and commented: "Not bad."


    The sound just started. boom! !


    A majestic and domineering sword intent rushed out of Su Yi.


    Following, the furious billions of divine brilliance seemed to be swept away by a storm, and before they approached Su Yi, they were swept away.


    The entire Serpent Realm was violently turbulent and crumbling.


    "This..."


    Luo Tiandu''s eyes narrowed.


    collapse!


    But...


    Luo Tian did not return.


    The figure was still halfway through, he clenched his teeth sharply, squeezed the seal with both hands, as if holding an ancient mountain, and slammed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Su Yi brushed his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, and the Serpent''s Domain completely collapsed.


    Luo Tiandu''s figure was shot back fiercely and fell several hundred meters away with a bang.


    Long hair is loose and in a mess.


    The handsome face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    In the blink of an eye, you will be defeated! ?


    In the distance, Xi Ning, who witnessed all this, couldn''t help being shocked and gasped.


    She had predicted that Su Yi''s combat power had already exceeded the scope of the third-order Taijing, but she also did not expect that a peerless **** like Luo Tiandu would be so unbearable in front of Su Yi.


    It''s just like a mightfly shaking a tree!


    Improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise, just with your current strength, you are destined to hit the stone with an egg."


    Luo Tiandu looked gloomy and uncertain, and he couldn''t help but doubt his life.


    When he decided to fight against Su Yi, he thought to himself that even if he lost in the end, he could at least fight Su Yi.


    But the reality is that he was completely crushed and did not qualify for a battle!


    The blow was too heavy.


    "How powerful are you...?"


    After half a sound, Luo Tiandu came back to his senses and asked aloud.


    "Unclear."


    Su Yi sighed, "Now, I just want to find a **** to fight and see where my ultimate combat power is."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    Xining: "��"


    What they didn''t understand was that Su Yi''s words were indeed emotional.


    When he was in the God Weeping Cave, his cultivation of the Taiwu rank was comparable to a demigod.


    Until the cultivation base breaks through to the Taihe level, the demigod-level evil is no longer his opponent.


    And half a year ago, he had been cultivating in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, refining a chaotic source power in the spiritual realm, and he had already cultivated his Taoism to the great perfection of the Taihe order.


    Only one step away, you can prove the Tao!


    The combat power of that body is completely different from before.


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi himself did not know how powerful his combat power was.


    The reason is very simple, there is no object to compare and reference!


    It took a long time for Luo Tiandu to stabilize his mind, he sighed, and then he was silent.


    Everyone can see that the blow he suffered was too great, and it was difficult for him to really let go of it for a while.


    "With the current combat power of Daoist friends, when the battlefield of the era appears, it will definitely kill the Quartet and sweep all the enemies."


    Xi Ning stepped forward with bright eyes, as if looking forward to this scene, "At that time, I''m afraid not many people will be able to truly seize the opportunity to become a god."


    Su Yi was startled, smiled and shook his head: "I''m sure, at that time, the gods will not watch all this happen."


    Xining thought and said: "The gods may be able to intervene, but they are destined to be bound by rules and order, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Xi Ning talked about going to the old land abandoned by the sky to find opportunities.


    Only then did Su Yi know that it is also a forbidden place that has survived from the previous era, but the abandoned old soil is far more mysterious and dangerous than the God Weeping Cave!


    In addition to many terrifying monsters called "God Skeletons", there are also many strange disasters, which can easily kill Taixuan people.


    Such as the time and space fault, the end of the robbery, the soul storm and so on.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian entered this place more than half a year ago, but they are still in the outskirts of the old land abandoned by heaven.


    After all, the treasures that can survive the destruction of the era often contain immortal substances.


    Finally, Xi Ning also talked about the mysterious female gunman.


    In response, Su Yi said expectantly, "I''m here to meet this woman and ask her about something."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but say: "Aren''t you afraid she will kill you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "According to what you said, if she is really a **** whose strength is terrifying and unfathomable, then if she wanted to kill me, it would have been long ago in the world. Get started."


    Xi Ning was obviously startled, unable to understand the relationship between Su Yi and the female gunman.


    But in the end, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the depths of the abandoned old soil today."


    Su Yi turned his head and greeted Luo Tiandu.


    Being caught off guard, Luo Tian was obviously uncomfortable with Su Yi''s invitation, and was about to refuse.


    Seeing Xi Ning: "Let''s go together."


    Luo Tian said the words to his lips, swallowed them into his stomach, and said, "Okay!"


    Immediately, a group of three walked towards the black wasteland in the distance.


    Along the way, Xi Ning and Luo Tian are both very cautious, they have seen the horror of those gods, and this black wasteland is full of such monsters!


    "In that area in front, there is a **** skeleton dormant, we better go around.


    Luo Tiandu said suddenly.


    Xi Ning also nodded.


    Before, they had all ventured into this place, and had a relative understanding of the places where the corpses were distributed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to decide whether to take a detour until I see the power of that skeleton."


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    In the God Weeping Cave, there are gods comparable to demigods.


    Those gods are all transformed by the ghosts of the gods who died in the last era.


    And the "sacred skeleton" in the abandoned soil on this day was transformed from the wreckage left by the gods when they fell. According to Xi Ning, it seems to be more powerful than the gods.


    This naturally aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian frowned, just about to say something.


    But finally held back.


    He looked at Xi Ning, the implication was, this guy is so mad that he is going to challenge the gods, you won''t persuade him?


    Unexpectedly, Xi Ning nodded and said, "Just give it a try. With Su Daoyou''s combat power, combined with the power of Samsara, you should be able to restrain that **** skeleton."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    What is this called?


    Husband and wife?


    All of a sudden, Luo Tiandu broke his defense again.


    It seems to be saved by ten thousand swords.


    ��


    Second update before 5pm.

 v2 Chapter 1947： Immortal Ming Gold

    In the black wasteland, it is desolate and desolate, and its vitality is exhausted.


    When Su Yi and his party approached, a **** light suddenly rushed out from below the ground.


    Boom!


    Blood light rushed into the sky, turning into a severely damaged skeleton.


    Skull!


    It was not the first time for Xi Ning and Luo Tian to see this kind of monster, but when they saw it again at this time, they still felt the pressure rushing towards them, almost suffocating.


    Indeed, the combat power of the **** skeleton has already exceeded the scope of the Taijing!


    "Not bad! Compared with the gods, the aura of this **** is indeed stronger."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    When the voice sounded, he had already violently killed. remember url


    Boom!


    Punches like swords, smashing straight at the corpse, strong and domineering.


    The **** skeleton let out a low roar, and his body was full of murderous aura, he directly greeted him and shook with Su Yi.


    Boom! !


    Where the two met, the void suddenly collapsed, and the nearby mountains and rivers shook violently.


    Su Yi''s figure swayed suddenly.


    Compare the two and make a judgment!


    "This guy..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes widened and he gasped.


    The combat power of the skeleton is comparable to that of a demigod!


    Xi Ning''s pair of star eyes also became brighter and splendid.


    Among the characters in the realm of the gods, only those "chosen people" who were born with the atmosphere can find the peerless evildoers whose combat power is comparable to that of the demigods.


    The number is extremely limited, and it can be counted on one hand!


    Su Yi is different, he is a Taihe-level cultivation base!


    None of the "chosen ones" compare to this.


    Thinking, the war has broken out.


    Su Yi''s bare hands, almost in a state of absolute suppression, constantly bombarded that **** skeleton, extremely domineering and contemptuous.


    After just a few breaths.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure fell from the sky, punched on the corpse, the earth-shattering sound of collision resounded, and the corpse was torn apart.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground.


    In this battle, simply and easily won.


    In the distance, Luo Tian was silent.


    A corpse comparable to a demigod was killed like this.


    Doesn''t this mean that Su Yi''s combat power in the Taihe class has surpassed that of a demigod?


    When he realized this, Luo Tiandu felt a little shaken in his heart and tasted an indescribable sense of frustration.


    When the gap between each other is still small, there is still hope to make up.


    But when the gap is worlds apart, what can be done to make up for it?


    Luo Tiandu inexplicably came up with a sentence:


    Look!


    "It can be seen that the power of reincarnation can really restrain this monster."


    Xi Ning has already greeted him.


    Su Yi shook his head: "I didn''t use the power of reincarnation, I just wanted to try it out, how powerful is this **** skeleton."


    Xining: "��"


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    The two were completely speechless.


    Su Yi''s eyes were already on the ground.


    After the corpse shattered, the skeletal fragments scattered on the ground were not completely destroyed, and some of the fragments still shone brightly.


    When she picked it up and took a closer look, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    These bones


    Shards contain immortal matter!


    There are hundreds of them.


    Xi Ning explained patiently.


    Su Yi nodded.


    He probably understands.


    Immortal magic gold, can be refined into the soul.


    Immortal gold can be refined into the body!


    Immediately, Su Yi divided the immortal bright gold into three parts, kept one for himself, and gave the rest to Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu.


    "Okay, I accept it." Xi Ning did not refuse, but accepted it generously.


    Luo Tiandu was a little confused.


    As a peerless son of God from God''s Domain, what world has he never seen before?


    But he knows that when faced with such peerless treasures as immortal Mingjin, those gods will fight hard, fighting for a life-and-death fight, and they won''t give up at all.


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi frankly gave him a share, how could he not be surprised or surprised?


    "I..."


    Luo Tian was about to resign, the dignity in his bones made it difficult for him to accept such a gift.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help but tell him, "Since we act together, everyone who sees it will have a share. This is not to buy you off, and you don''t need to be grateful for it, it''s my principle of doing things, accept it. Bar."


    After he finished speaking, he greeted Xi Ning and set off on the road again.


    Luo Tiandu''s expression suddenly became extremely complicated.


    After a while, he sighed and followed.


    ��


    On the next road, Su Yi took the lead, and the three went straight to the depths of the black wasteland.


    Occasionally, the corpse will appear in the sky to intercept it.


    All of them were killed by Su Yi.


    Characters like Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu can''t help but deeply realize how lucky it is to have a friend who can kill all directions with action.


    There is no need to worry at all, and there is no need to try to avoid disasters.


    "This reminds me of the years when I was a child. Every time I go out and travel, there are clan elders with them. No matter what the risks are, there are elders who come to shelter from the wind and rain."


    On the way, Xi Ning sighed with emotion.


    Luo Tian nodded subconsciously, he also had a similar feeling.


    Immediately, a deep shame surged in his heart, how could he treat that guy as a clan elder! ?


    "It is indeed a blessing to have someone guide and protect you on the way of cultivation. However, it also has drawbacks, that is, you can''t really train your own way, and the mind of the Tao is easy to become dependent."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xining smiled and said: "It is true, in the realm of the gods, no matter which force''s children, as long as they really rise, they will no longer enjoy this kind of special care, for the purpose of tempering their own children. Heart and will."


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already divided the spoils.


    Unfortunately, although there are many gods along the way, the amount of immortal gold collected by killing these gods varies widely.


    Up to now, the amount of immortal gold that Su Yi has collected is far less than the amount of immortal magic gold that was collected in the God Weeping Cave.


    In terms of appearance, most of them are not as good as immortal magic gold.


    Two hours later.


    The group passed through this black wasteland without any risk.


    What appeared in front of me was a collapsed and fractured mountain range that stretched as far as the eye could see, and the space-time faults lay beneath the sky.


    At the time-space fault, a violent black time-space turbulence is raging.


    That is the end of the law!


    If you are hit, no matter how high your cultivation level is, your Taoism will instantly disintegrate and disappear!


    When they saw such a scene, the expressions of Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu became solemn.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that from this moment on, they have come to the core hinterland of the abandoned old soil!


    Su Yi and others rested in place for a day, and then set off again.


    Boom!


    Soon after entering the desolate mountain, a huge black bone bird suddenly swept across the sky from a distant hill.


    The wings are like clouds in the sky, and the body is tens of thousands of feet in size.


    "True Phoenix!?"


    Luo Tian was surprised and horrified.


    And looking at its shape, it looks like the legendary beast Zhenhuang!


    "The breath of this ghost is almost comparable to some lower gods in the gods."


    Xi Ning muttered.


    She was also shocked, she couldn''t imagine how such a terrifying corpse could be dormant in the abandoned soil this day.


    "You can compare with the lower gods?"


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and in the depths of his deep eyes, there was an unstoppable fire of war.


    "You wait here, I''ll meet it!"


    Speaking, he jumped up and swept towards the black bone bird in the distance, so that neither Xi Ning nor Luo Tian had time to stop it.


    "This guy...just..."


    Luo Tian was at a loss for words, and couldn''t find any words to describe Su Yi''s actions at the moment, too crazy, too bold!


    "In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Su wants to kill God at the Taijing level!"


    Xi Ning stared like a phantom, whispering softly.


    "Slaying Gods in Taijing?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, and immediately said without thinking, "This is impossible!"


    God!


    Even the lower gods who have just embarked on the road of Shinto are already above the Taijing, and they are the existences that any Taijing in the world can only look up to.


    During the time since ancient times, there have been many peerless evildoers who can be called ancient and modern, who have tried to kill gods against the sky at the Taijing level.


    Without exception, they all end in failure!


    This is like an iron law that has never been broken!


    Su Yi is very true, but in Luo Tiandu''s view, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step.


    "Impossible? Not necessarily, don''t forget, now Daoyou Su is only at the Taihe level. Might as well go and fight against the lower gods."


    Xi Ning''s expression revealed a trace of anticipation.


    Luo Tian was about to say something, but under the sky in the distance, Su Yi had already fought fiercely with the black bone bird that was suspected to be a true phoenix before his death.


    ��


    ps: Goldfish, I made a difficult decision, the day after tomorrow, the last day at the end of the month, I will try my best to make up for it!

 v2 Chapter 1948： he gave too much

    The flaming sword energy shines brightly in the sky, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The roaring sword roar is like nine days of thunder rolling.


    Su Yi''s robes were tumbling, and he threw his fists like a sword, and he fought fiercely with the huge black bone bird.


    Boom!


    The sword qi that was enough to easily kill Taijing characters slashed on the black bone bird, but only a dazzling fire was splashed.


    However, the power that filled the sword energy made the black bone bird stunned, and an angry neigh came from its mouth.


    However, this black bone bird is indeed far from comparable to other gods. Between its wings, the flame of death whistles, and the aura of destruction is earth-shattering.


    Especially its pair of claws, which can tear apart the sky at every turn, and its offensive is extremely ferocious.


    Su Yi fought fiercely with him, and in a short period of time, he was unable to kill him.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this black bone bird is a terrifying murderer that exceeds the existence of a demigod!


    Even Su Yi suspected that the other party already had the strength comparable to the lower gods.


    However, the more so, the more happy Su Yi felt.


    There are enemies all over the world, just not lonely.


    Just in time.


    "Kill!"


    Su Yi is in the sky, his sword energy is 30,000 meters in length and breadth, and the sword force is getting stronger and stronger, and he has unreservedly displayed his full power.


    Gradually, the black bone bird was suppressed, and more and more injuries began to occur on its body, and the angry roar gradually turned into a wailing!


    In the end, the black bone bird fluttered its wings and fled without turning around.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both dumbfounded.


    How can such a terrifying **** skeleton be afraid?


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and immediately used the power of reincarnation.


    Shout!


    A sword energy flashed across the sky.


    At a distance of tens of thousands of meters, the body of the black bone bird was quietly divided into two halves from the middle, and then fell on the ground from mid-air.


    One sword, killing a black bone bird that exceeded the level of a demigod!


    Luo Tian gasped and realized that if Su Yi directly used the power of reincarnation before, he could easily kill the black bone bird without much effort!


    "Miss Xining, how do you think that fierce bird just now compares to a god?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Xi Ning.


    "Maybe a little worse, but it''s about the same."


    Xi Ning thought, "However, the lower gods are real gods, far from being comparable to the dead."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The black bone bird has no wisdom and no soul. When fighting, it is completely relying on instinct to fight. At this point, it is destined to be far from being comparable to the lower gods.


    "Could it be that fellow Daoists want to behead gods in the Taihe rank?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not?" Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Xi Ning was at a loss for words.


    Luo Tiandu''s lips twitched violently.


    This guy... has such a mind-blowing idea?


    Crazy!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip before walking towards the distance.


    There are thousands!


    In addition, these immortal golds are very rare, showing a red burning like fire.


    According to Xi Ning, this kind of immortal gold is a treasure of a higher grade, and its value is far from those of pure gold immortal gold.


    This reminds Su Yi of the division of immortal magic gold. There are roughly three grades.


    Gold, red, purple.


    Gold is the most common and purple is the rarest.


    Undoubtedly, this classification of grades also applies to immortal gold.


    "Although immortal matter is said to be indelible, it can be refined. In the realm of the gods, immortal matter will be refined into the shape of an inch-sized Dao seal, which is the top treasure for transactions between the gods one."


    Xining said, "Fellow Daoists can also do the same, so as to evaluate the value of these immortal substances."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    This time was no exception. He divided the spoils into three and gave them to Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu.


    Next, the three continued on their way.


    However, unlike before, Su Yi also became much more careful.


    "A Ning, I''m going to give up."


    On the road, Luo Tian, ??who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that Luo Tiandu had decided not to be an enemy of Su Yi anymore!


    "Why?" Xi Ning was surprised.


    In her impression, Luo Tian is arrogant, no matter what he does, he will never give up until his goal is achieved.


    But now, he has voluntarily given up to fight Su Yi, which is naturally strange.


    Luo Tian touched his nose and laughed at himself: "Maybe, he gave too much?"


    Xining: "��"


    What a smart person she is, she immediately saw that Luo Tian was nothing but self-joking.


    "Why?"


    Xining Road.


    Luo Tiandu sighed: "People have self-knowledge, when the gap can still catch up, how can I give up easily? But this guy Su Yi..."


    He smiled bitterly, "You have seen it, no matter how hard I try, I am afraid I will not be able to catch up. It is true that I might be able to **** before him and become a god, but you also said that he At the Taijing level, it is very likely that they will have the power to slay the gods! How can this be played?"


    Speaking, there was an irresistible look of disappointment and desolation in his expression.


    As a peerless son of God, he is also a shining presence in the realm of the gods.


    There is only one kind of helplessness that comes from the heart.


    In this regard, Xi Ning''s heart was also touched, and he said with emotion: "Indeed, compared with fellow Daoist Su, our so-called god-children are indeed too sad."


    "However, you don''t need to be discouraged, look around the world and look all over the world, there is only one fellow Daoist Su in this world. Don''t say it''s you, even those ''chosen ones'' in God''s Domain are probably not qualified to go. Compare with Su Yi."


    Hearing Xi Ning so comforting himself, Luo Tiandu felt warm in his heart, and said: "A Ning, I understand that on the way of cultivation, what we strive for is not an overnight success, but a surging success. Never. I will never be sluggish because of this.��


    Xi Ning said happily: "I said, after you let fellow Daoist Su clean you up, you will definitely wake up completely, look, now you have put down an unrealistic Obsession."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and he didn''t know whether Xi Ning was praising himself or scolding himself.


    Suddenly, the mountains and rivers in the distance swayed, the earth shook, as if a big earthquake had occurred, some mountain peaks collapsed, rocks flew down, and smoke filled the air.


    Su Yi and others raised their heads suddenly.


    I saw a terrifying figure rushing out from the sky far away.


    There are humanoid skeletons covered in black mist, fleeing with the blood-colored light.


    There are huge mountain-like beasts rampaging all the way, uprooting trees, making a terrified roar, and shaking the clouds.


    The mountains were trampled, the void burst, and the earth shook violently.


    Just the ferocity unleashed by those corpses created a scene like a doomsday catastrophe.


    "Who kicked the hornet''s nest?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes widened, his scalp tingling.


    If it were any other time, he would have turned his head and fled.


    "There must be some kind of drastic change that made those gods all run for their lives desperately."


    Xi Ning said, his eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "No need to duck, let''s take a look."


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and he said softly, "You don''t have to worry about those gods, they run away and don''t care about us at all."


    Sure enough, not long after the sound fell, the hundreds of gods who were madly fleeing had passed over the area where they were, and no one paid any attention to them.


    "What are those corpses afraid of? Are there even more terrifying beasts hidden in the depths of the mountain?"


    Luo Tian muttered.


    As soon as the words came out, his body suddenly became cold, and a terrible murderous intent firmly locked him.


    Not good!


    Luo Tiandu groaned in his heart, looked up with difficulty, and then saw a figure staring at him coldly under the sky in the distance.


    It is the mysterious female gun god!


    "Do you think I look like a monster?"


    The female gunman asked in a calm tone.


    Luo Tiandu had a cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly shook his head, "Senior, calm down, the junior didn''t know the situation before and didn''t say anything. If there is any offense, I hope you..."


    "Okay, I''m not in the mood to care about a little guy like you."


    The female gunman waved her hand.


    She shifted her gaze, looking at Su Yi, with a strange look in her eyes, "Oh, isn''t this Su Dizun, who is now famous in the immortal world, what wind brought you here? ."


    There was a trace of undisguised hostility in her voice.


    This made both Xi Ning and Luo Tian nervous.


    But seeing Su Yi smile: "You can come, why can''t I come?"


    Speaking, he looked at the jade hand of the female gunman holding the spear. At this moment, a ray of bright red blood was leaching from the jade hand!


    The female gunman shrank her jade hand into her sleeve like an electric shock.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The female gunman said coldly: "Even if you''re injured, it''s easy to deal with you. Since we met, do you want to fight first?"


    Speaking, her lavender eyes showed undisguised fighting intent, "Don''t worry, I will continue to suppress my cultivation to a level comparable to yours, and promise not to Big bullying!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said lightly, "I don''t have the heart to bully an injured woman, and I don''t want to take advantage of it. You can fight if you want, and we''ll talk about it when your injury heals."


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both stunned and shocked.


    I never expected that Su Yi would be so strong and rude in the face of such a terrifying and unfathomable female gun goddess!


    ��


    ps: Go to the queue to make a nucleic acid, the second update can be done before 11:00~


    In addition, recommend a good friend''s new book "Great Fortune Sword Master"

 v2 Chapter 1949： grim Reaper

    In the eyes of others, the gods are high and they can only look up.


    But Su Yi never looked up to the gods.


    In the final analysis, everyone is a seeker on the road, nothing more than the difference between the level of the realm.


    Why look up?


    Why worship?


    Because of this, some of his actions are so outrageous in the eyes of others.


    That''s it.


    Everyone knows that the female gunman is an unfathomable god!


    And can not be bound by rules and order, come to the fairyland!


    That''s incredible in itself.


    It is also for this reason that the god-children like Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu from the realm of the gods will be in awe and fear of female gunmen, and treat each other as "senior". remember url


    But Su Yi is different.


    When he was in the human world, he played against female gunmen twice, and each time he was slightly better, how could he be afraid of each other?


    To the surprise of both Xi Ning and Luo Tian, ??after hearing Su Yi''s words, the female gunman did not get angry.


    She took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Well, it''s really not the right time to do it now. Since you''re here, maybe... that little girl A Cai will be saved."


    "What''s wrong with Ace?"


    In Su Yi''s mind, an image of a beautiful and charming girl appeared in Su Yi''s mind, with a golden totem imprint of "snake swallowing its tail" between the eyebrows.


    In the chaotic origin of the Netherland, when he and Ah Cai first met, the other party turned into a golden silkworm, absorbing the power of the Samsara Tree!


    It wasn''t until later that Su Yi realized that Ah Cai was an "immortal fairy silkworm" who was born to control the meaning of immortality, and could travel freely between the boundaries of time and space!


    The female gunman said: "She is trapped in the ''space-time boundary monument''."


    A hint of apology appeared between her brows, "Speaking of which, her trapping this time is also related to me. Before, I had been trying to save her, but it all ended in failure. "


    In the words, it is hard to hide the regret and worry.


    "The injury on your body is also related to rescuing Ah Cai?" Su Yi asked.


    The female gunman nodded, "Before, I fought with those ''Death Gods'' that survived from the last era, and was accidentally attacked by an old guy, so that I suffered a little skin trauma. "


    Skin trauma?


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the female gunman was deliberately covering up, and her injuries were far from comparable to skin trauma.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions, and through the help of the female gunman, he finally understood what was going on.


    The "Death God" in the mouth of the female gunmen is the most terrifying group of gods in the abandoned land this day.


    Different from ordinary corpses, although these dead bodies were severely damaged, they survived. In addition, although the souls were destroyed, their conscious power was preserved.


    Ordinary people can''t even tell that they are actually dead!


    But that forbidden area is also like a cage, trapping these death gods there forever.


    As long as you leave, you will completely disappear from the world.


    In addition, in that restricted area, there is a "space-time boundary monument" left from the previous era!


    A boundary monument that separates the space-time barrier between this era and the previous era, mysterious and taboo.


    According to the female gunman, the "space-time boundary monument" is most likely to be a superhero in the last era


    The treasure left by the masters above the river of fate!


    The purpose is to completely cut off the connection between the previous era and this era, and completely seal everything from the previous era!


    Such secrets shocked Su Yi, thinking of some secrets he had heard from a woman in Devil May Cry Cave.


    In the last era, that is, the Lingwu era, there was an existence above the river of fate, who was honored as "Master Demon God"!


    In addition, the woman''s evil spirit firmly believes that the Lingwu era has not been destroyed, because the "Master Demon God" will never let this happen.


    And now, learning the secret of the "Space-Time Boundary Monument" from the female gunner makes Su Yi think that the Time-Space Boundary Monument was left by the "Master Demon God"?


    He expressed his speculation and asked the female gunman for confirmation.


    The female gunslinger was surprised, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi had heard of this "Master Demon God" in the Lingwu Era, and her eyes became a little strange when she looked at him.


    In the end, she just nodded and said that even if it wasn''t for this "Master Demon God", it must have something to do with him.


    As for why Ace was trapped in the "Time and Space Monument", the reason is also very simple.


    A Cai is an immortal golden silkworm, born to be able to travel between the boundaries of time and space. Before, the female gunmen hoped to let A Cai help and enter the boundary monument of time and space together to see if they could investigate the previous era the secret.


    As a result, Ace was trapped in it.


    Learning the reason, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Aren''t you afraid of killing Miss Ah Cai?"


    For this matter, the female shooter also felt guilty, ignoring Su Yi''s rebuke and sighed:


    "If I hadn''t prepared, how could I have let that little girl die? Don''t worry, Ah Cai is fine, just trapped. It''s just a space-time boundary monument, it can''t be **** me at all!"


    There is helplessness in these words, but also a kind of conceit that comes from the bottom of my heart.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were secretly shocked.


    The remarks of the female gunman revealed an important message, that is, she has suppressed her strength now!


    Otherwise, it is enough to shake that taboo time-space boundary monument!


    This makes it impossible to imagine what level the real conduct of female gunmen is at.


    "It''s okay, you''re here."


    The female gunman suddenly changed the subject and looked at Su Yi, "With your shot, you can rescue A Cai."


    "How?"


    Su Yidao.


    "Follow me."


    Speaking, the female gunman turned and left.


    "Let''s go." Su Yi greeted Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu, and followed the female gunman to the depths of the mountain.


    After tea time.


    The vision in front of me suddenly became very wide, the mountains receded, and a vast land appeared.


    The sky is overcast with gray, depressing people��s hearts.


    "Woman, how dare you come!"


    Just arrived, an indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and a dazzling black light swept from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared thousands of feet away.


    The black light roared, turning into a dwarf-like dwarf old man, snow-white


    With her eyebrows down, she held a whisk, wearing an old Taoist robe, looking like a fairy.


    But his body was full of terrifying death, and a pair of eyes glowed with strange blood. The most shocking thing was that there was a blood hole between his eyebrows!


    The blood hole is oozing blood, as if it will flow down at any time.


    When the little old man appeared, the heaven and earth trembled, and countless black flames rose into the sky, and a mysterious Taoist palace totem was derived behind the little old man.


    Thirty-three floors of the Dao Palace, each floor represents a layer of heaven.


    However, the strange thing is that the thirty-three-story Taoist palace is filled with a thick and strange death. It does not look like a place where the gods live, but rather like a black purgatory where the gods live!


    Boom��


    When seeing such a scene, Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both struck by lightning at a glance, and their souls and moods were terribly shocked.


    Su Yi''s expression also became dignified, because in his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prisons Sword, which had been silent for a long time, buzzed and trembled, obviously alarmed.


    A deadly threat slammed into the face, causing Su Yi''s whole body to be terribly suppressed, and he felt suffocated.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked, what kind of terrifying existence is this?


    Is it one of the "death gods" that the female gunmen said?


    Clang-!


    A cold and bleak gun roar sounded.


    Like an invisible Dao Lun sound, it entered the ears of Su Yi and others, and immediately resolved all the shocking power they suffered.


    I saw the female gunman holding a blue-gray long spear, pointing at the short old man from a distance, and shouting: "Since you see reincarnation, why don''t you worship?"


    The sound was like a shocking thunder, and every word banged the world.


    In the distance, the dwarf old man was stunned for a moment, his scarlet and strange eyes appeared confused, and his face changed accordingly, like panic, like fear, and like recalling something painful.


    Even his figure was trembling, and the totem of the Thirty-Three Dao Palace behind him was turbulent.


    From a distance, his whole person showed a state of madness.


    This is shocking, just a word, how can such a terrifying existence be so rude?


    Undoubtedly, the key lies in the word "reincarnation"!


    At this time, Su Yi vaguely understood that the reason why the female gunmen thought she could save Ah Cai was most likely because she was in charge of reincarnation!


    Suddenly, a warm voice resounded between heaven and earth: "Reincarnation? Where did reincarnation come from? There is no reincarnation in this world."


    Hearing these words, the female gunman''s purple eyes narrowed quietly.


    Afterwards, a figure suddenly appeared in the void in the distance.


    What makes the scalp tingling is that the head of the man in the Confucian robe is not on his neck, but in his left hand!


    Rao is Su Yi and the others are used to seeing things in the world, and their backs couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    As if aware of it, the man in the Confucian robe turned his head, smiled at Su Yi and the others, and comforted:


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my head was chopped off by the robbery of the Era. Although it was intact, it couldn''t be attached again, so I could only hold it with my hands."


    ��


    ps: I suddenly found out that the first immortal has 6 million words, do you dare to believe it?

 v2 Chapter 1950： sign

    After the man in the Confucian robe arrived, the old man as short as a dwarf also seemed to regain his senses.


    His scarlet eyes stared at the female gunman, and said: "Woman, how dare you lie to this seat and seek death!"


    Boom!


    He charged violently, and the Thirty-three Dao Palace moved laterally behind him, killing the female gunner.


    The phantoms of countless gods roar, and the terrifying power covers the sky.


    The female gunman swept away.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the Thirty-Three Dao Palace was blocked.


    And the figure of the female gunman also swayed, almost being shaken back.


    She said coldly, "The surname is Su, let him see, what is reincarnation!"


    "Yes." Remember URL


    Su Yi agreed calmly.


    Sleeve robe.


    At this moment, the little old man let out a terrified scream, his figure retreated violently, and he didn''t dare to try to fight.


    The thin man in the Confucian robe also changed color, "Is it really reincarnation? Slow down!"


    "Now that you recognize it, you should be clear about what a special existence is in charge of reincarnation."


    The female gunman was indifferent.


    In the distance, the little old man was terrified and his hands and feet were shaking.


    The man in the Confucian robe looked at Su Yi with suspicion.


    I have to say that being stared at by such a "death"-like existence, Su Yi''s heart was also tense, and his skin tingled, creating a sense of danger from instinct.


    The reason is that the other party''s breath is too terrifying!


    Among the opponents that Su Yi has seen in this life, only those gods who appeared in the depths of endless time and space when they were transcending the tribulation and proving the Dao possess such terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The female gunman slammed the spear in her hand and slashed at the man in the Confucian robe with a sharp edge.


    The figure of the man in the Confucian robe retreated violently, avoiding the sudden blow.


    "What do you mean?" The Confucian robe man''s voice was still gentle, but his face was quite gloomy.


    The female gunslinger said coldly: "Let''s show some respect, even if the little guy is very weak now, but he who controls the power of reincarnation is not something you can arbitrarily examine."


    The words are extremely overbearing.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were secretly shocked. If it was them, they would not be able to bear it as soon as possible.


    The man in the Confucian robe was silent for a moment, then turned his head suddenly, smiled apologetically at Su Yi, and said, "Before, I was indeed rude, and I hope you don''t blame me."


    Speaking, bowing to Su Yi.


    However, he held his head in one hand, and his body was covered in **** wounds, and his polite manner always carried a strange smell.


    Su Yi did not speak.


    He still hasn''t figured out what the female gunman is up to.


    "Since you know your mistake, back away immediately, don''t get in the way!"


    The female gunmen are becoming more and more powerful.


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled and said: "Your Excellency brought the fellow Taoist who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, is it because you are trying to save the immortal golden silkworm trapped in the space-time boundary monument?"


    "Good."


    The female gunman said, "Is there a problem?"


    The man in the Confucian robe was not angry, and still smiled: "No, I can lead the way for you."


    Speaking, he made a please gesture to Su Yi, then turned around and walked towards the distance with the old man as short as a dwarf.


    The female gunman said to Su Yi: "Follow me, don''t worry about the others."


    Su Yi nodded. Immediately, the Confucian robe man and the dwarf old man led the way.


    The group followed the female gunman to the depths of this cold and desolate world.


    It seems that even the sound of the wind is still, leaving only the emptiness and silence.


    "By now, you should talk about your plans."


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    to exist."


    "But there are two things they fear most."


    "First, this forbidden area will be destroyed, no accident. When the road to becoming a **** appears, the source of chaos in the fairyland will completely erupt, and the entire old abandoned land will completely collapse and disintegrate."


    "This also means that before the road to becoming a **** appears, if they can''t find a solution, they will definitely die out."


    "Second, they are afraid of reincarnation! They have an instinctive fear of the power of reincarnation!"


    "Dead gods like them, no matter how powerful they were in their lifetimes, as long as they are infected with the power of reincarnation, they will completely perish."


    "Therefore, no matter how angry they were before, they could only endure it and not dare to mess around."


    Speaking of this, the female gunmen seemed to be worried about Su Yi''s pride, and added, "Of course, the most important thing is that I am here, and they can only swallow their anger and cooperate obediently."


    Su Yi oh~~ said nothing.


    "


    Su Yi smiled and said: "There are only three things, you have already lost the first two times, if you lose again the third time, I have no interest in fighting with you."


    Just said this.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a black flame swept like a storm.


    You can vaguely see a figure emerging from the storm transformed by the black divine flame.


    She was wearing shabby and blood-stained black clothes. When she acted, the black divine flame raged, connecting the sky like a storm, and the power was terrifying.


    "It''s this woman who injured me in the sneak attack before!"


    Seeing this black-clothed woman exuding a strange and ferocious aura, the female gunman''s lavender eyes couldn''t help but reveal a murderous intent.


    During the conversation, the man in Confucian robe was also talking to the woman in black, and he didn''t know what to say. The woman in black suddenly turned her head and glanced at Su Yi, then she restrained her breath and followed the man in Confucian robe and the dwarf old man.


    But her gaze made Su Yi linger in fear!


    It seems to be targeted by the fierce **** in the depths of Jiuyuan!


    "How powerful were they?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    The female gunman said casually: "The weakest is also the existence of the gods of the gods."


    The gods of the gods!


    That is a giant above the lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods!


    The existence of the ruler of the heavens!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    In the last era, such a powerful existence could not stop the power of the robbery of the era?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked again, "What about them now?"


    "Now they..." The female gunman thought for a while and said, "Only in terms of combat power, they are barely similar to the upper gods."


    Su Yi: ������


    combat power! ?


    This is appalling.


    No one can imagine how powerful they, who were the gods of the gods, should be.


    On the next road, there will be similar "death gods" appear one after another.


    There are men and women, and they all look miserable.


    But the breath on my body is terrible!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, there were more than ten!


    When the mountain was desolate, he had already evacuated, and he did not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond.


    Too scary.


    Even in the Divine Realm, they have never seen such a terrifying group of corpses!


    It was all dead in the last era, but it still survived in a unique way.


    And also have a certain wisdom!


    "Are you sure they won''t mess around?"


    Seeing all this, Su Yi couldn''t help it.


    On the way, whenever there is a **** of death, he will give him a cold look, making Su Yi suspect that he has become the prey in the eyes of those gods of death.


    That feeling is particularly unpleasant.


    "Not sure."


    The female gunman shook her head, "Within a year, the road to becoming a **** will appear, and these gods of death may have already noticed it. For them, this is equivalent to within a year, They are threatened with total extinction, and at such a time, they may not be honest."


    After a pause, she glanced at Su Yi playfully, "If they really want to mess around, they will definitely attack you. After all, the reincarnation you control can help people reincarnate and rebuild, which It is equivalent to letting them see an opportunity to be reborn!"


    Su Yi: ������


    "Why, are you afraid?" The female gunman laughed and teased.


    Su Yi said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to talk about, I just think that you should tell me this situation earlier."


    The female gunman was silent for a while, and said: "Don''t worry, I promise to let you leave this place alive. And in the future, I will compensate you!"


    The tone is calm, yet unquestionable.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and noticed that there was a hint of apology in the words of the female gunman.


    This is rare!


    Undoubtedly, she is indebted to involving herself in this turmoil!


    Su Yi was about to say something when his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    On the dark sky in the distance, a chaotic cloud appeared, extremely ethereal and mysterious.


    In the depths of the chaotic clouds, there are wisps of magnificent and colorful light flashing like stars.


    But when you look closely, because the distance is too far, you can''t see what those colorful lusters are.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that is the prototype of the Era Battlefield that is taking shape."


    Xi Ning suddenly became authentic.


    Era Battlegrounds!


    Su Yi was moved, remembering that long before he came to heaven and abandoned the old soil, Xi Ning had said in a letter that now in the restricted areas of the immortal world that have survived from the last era, it is already possible to See the signs of the road to becoming a god.


    Undoubtedly, the "sign" in Xi Ning''s mouth is the scene before him!

 v2 Chapter 1951： The devil calls me a daoist brother

    In the depths of the sky, the chaotic clouds are turbulent, and there are bright and colorful lights flickering in and out.


    This means that the source of chaos in the fairy world has changed, and the "Era Battlefield" has begun to take shape!


    "It''s like this, who can stop it?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    As things change, those who follow them will prosper, and those who go against them will perish.


    Faced with the road to becoming a **** that is about to appear within a year, no one can resist and obstruct it. They can only prepare in advance and compete for the opportunity to become a **** that appears in this dramatic change!


    The crowd continued to step forward.


    In front of the team, there are seventeen Death God-level beings.


    The man in the Confucian robe is obviously the leader of these gods of death, and they all follow him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the void ahead, a dazzling sacred flame appeared, shining through the sky, shining like the sun.


    The man in the Confucian robe and the **** of death stopped.


    There is a look of fear in the expression.


    "That''s the time and space monument."


    At the same time, the female gunman pointed to the distance and spoke softly.


    Straight like a door to the sky!


    In the center of the portal of time and space, there is a stone tablet only about a foot high.


    So small, so inconspicuous.


    But this stone tablet is like a big sun, shining through the sky, releasing immeasurable light, giving people a sacred and immortal charm.


    Undoubtedly, this is the time and space boundary monument!


    "Go."


    The female gunman took Su Yi and others forward.


    A group of death gods were on the road ahead, and when they saw them approaching, many of the death gods changed their eyes, and some were even more eager to move.


    The atmosphere also became depressed.


    Luo Tiandu''s face was also unprecedentedly solemn.


    It''s not that he is timid, it''s just that the power of those gods of death is too terrifying.


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword was about to move.


    "What, want to do it?"


    The female gunman''s eyes were cold.


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled and waved: "Get out of the way and let them pass."


    Speaking, he gave way first.


    Other gods of death saw this and eventually moved away.


    It''s just that everyone can see that they are unwilling.


    Seeing this, the female gunman snorted coldly, and continued with Su Yi and his party.


    When passing by those gods of death, the dwarf-like old man suddenly said coldly, "You must take care of this little friend."


    He grinned at Su Yi.


    It''s just that smile is extraordinarily permeating.


    Su Yi glanced at the old guy and said, "You too."


    The dwarf old man was taken aback.


    Without waiting, the female gunmen took Su Yi and the others away.


    Until she came to the front of the space-time portal, the female gunner was obviously relieved, and said, "Those dead things dare not approach, otherwise, they will be suppressed by the power of the space-time boundary monument."


    Su Yi nodded, turned his head to look, and saw that the more than ten gods of death did not leave, but stood there from a distance, watching this way.


    The man in the Confucian robe also showed a gentle smile and nodded to Su Yi.


    This seems baffling.


    But it made Su Yi feel more and more unhappy.


    From beginning to end, the man in the Confucian robe had a scheming attitude, as if he had decided on them.


    Su Yi is very clear about this mentality.


    When he saw some clowns jumping back and forth, he would also stand by and treat them like a joke.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the man in the Confucian robe, they are all clowns!


    "Don''t pay attention to that dead thing, it''s important to save Miss Ace."


    The woman gunman said.


    She felt the same way.


    Su Yi nodded, looked up, and saw a round golden ring in the center of the space-time portal, below the space-time boundary monument.


    Look carefully, it is a golden silkworm.


    It''s just that the body rings up, forming a "snake swallowing tail" shape.


    The circle represents perfection and immortality.


    Just like Tai Chi, it goes round and round, endlessly.


    There is a similar totem mark in the place between the eyebrows of A Cai.


    "How to help?"


    Su Yi asked.


    At that time, the breath of the space boundary monument was too majestic and sacred, and it was suppressed in the center of the space-time portal, and the mighty space-time torrent was nearby.


    A Cai, who turned into a golden silkworm, was safe and sound, but it looked like she was in a strange state of seal.


    The female gunman''s eyes were subtle, and she reminded: "You should try it with the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi was startled.


    After thinking about it, he raised his right hand, and his fingertips suddenly lingered with the mysterious power of reincarnation.


    Afterwards, he sealed the seal with the power of reincarnation, a little in the air.


    Boom!


    A large net of reincarnation dao seals rises across the sky, approaching the space-time boundary monument.


    "Reincarnation..."


    In the distance, when seeing this scene, the looks of the gods of death such as the man in the Confucian robe, the dwarf old man, etc., uncontrollably showed fanaticism and greed.


    Om!


    An incredible scene happened.


    At the same time, at that time, a reincarnation force also emerged on the empty boundary monument!


    As it includes the heavens and the world!


    Through the past, present and future!


    It covers the rotation and alternation of life and death!


    The world of reincarnation is too vast, too supreme, perfect as one, and it starts again and again!


    Suddenly, Su Yi had a wonderful feeling, as if on the road, he clearly saw the target he would seek in the future.


    Yes, the power of reincarnation that I see in front of me is truly supreme, complete and complete!


    Who should keep such power?


    If this is the case, it will undoubtedly further confirm that the female gunner is right, this time and space boundary monument is indeed left by the Lord Demon God!


    While her thoughts were turning, Su Yi had already controlled the great net of reincarnation, slowly approaching the past, when it touched the reincarnation power that emerged on the space boundary monument at that time.


    Boom!


    In the sea of ??Su Yi''s knowledge, a sudden shock occurred.


    The Nine Prisons Sword, which has always been about to move, has changed at this moment. "At this moment, I can see the reincarnation of the Taoist brother, it is even fortunate!"


    A hearty laughter sounded in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    But he couldn''t see who and where he was.


    "Do you know me?"


    He couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    "I was fortunate to hear Brother Chen Xi talk about Daoist brother, but it can be seen that Daoist brother should not have fully awakened all his memories."


    When the body and Daoist brother see each other, they also look at Haihan."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Who is Big Brother Chen Xi?


    Why did you talk about your past life?


    The existence that once left a mark on the space-time boundary monument obviously knew about his reincarnation and rebuilding!


    Could it be that the other party is the "Master Demon God" of the Lingwu Era?


    Su Yi suddenly remembered many things.


    As early as in the human world, on his way back to the Xuanhuang Star Territory, he met a mysterious young man who respectfully called him his uncle.


    The young man''s name is Chen Pu.


    He once helped him fight against five angels who wanted to enter the Xuanhuang Star Territory, and told him some secrets!


    Among them, the most important one is a sentence:


    The reincarnation is now, the mysterious yellow should be hidden!


    According to Chen Pu''s words, after he takes charge of reincarnation, the Xuanhuang Star Territory will be covered by a chaotic order force, completely hidden from the world.


    The road of reincarnation will not be calculated by foreign enemies.


    In addition, it was Chen Pu who told himself that when he was above the Era, all doubts would be clear.


    Su Yi has the deepest memory of this matter.


    And now, hearing the mysterious voice talking about Chen Xi, Su Yi immediately thought of Chen Pu who respectfully called himself "Uncle".


    No doubt, Chen Xi and Chen Pu are a family!


    Before the first life of reincarnation, I knew that mysterious existence named Chen Xi.


    And the guy who is talking to him now, only through Chen Xi did he know about his first reincarnation restoration.


    Therefore, the other party can see their identity at a glance!


    Aware of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be that Your Excellency is the ''Lord Demon'' of the Lingwu Era?"


    "How dare you ask your honorable name?"


    Su Yi is really curious.


    Because back in the Devil May Cry Cave, the woman, the goddess, once said that the name of that devil **** is taboo, just like the nameless avenue, completely hidden from the world.


    Therefore, no one knows its name.


    And now, since he has encountered a mark left by the other party, Su Yi naturally wants to know what the other party''s name is!


    ."


    "However, when the Daoist brother is above the gods and explores the secrets of eternity, he will know it."


    ��


    Update two chapters first! Before 6 pm, strive for a 3 consecutive update! Brothers who have votes can vote.


    If there is no vote, vote tomorrow ^_^

 v2 Chapter 1952： Age of Chaos

    Not even a name?


    Su Yi was speechless.


    How far should one cultivate to make one''s real name a taboo?


    He couldn''t understand, but was shocked.


    Originally, Su Yi still had a lot of things he wanted to ask, but he finally held back.


    Some things, he will naturally be able to reveal the answers one by one in the future.


    For example, in his first life, how did he meet that Chen Xi, and what kind of origin did he have.


    For example, the real name of this "Demon Lord".


    However, without waiting for Su Yi to ask, the hearty voice has taken the initiative to speak:


    "The power of the space-time boundary monument, which cuts off the connection between the Lingwu era and other eras, can be regarded as a sealing force. There are fifty similar space-time boundary monuments."


    "It is these space-time boundary monuments that make the Lingwu Era completely disappear from the world. What the Daoist brother sees is just one of them, which separates the Lingwu Era and the Daoist Brother''s current era. between."


    "However, when the road to becoming a **** in this era appears, this space-time boundary monument will also be completely hidden."


    After listening, Su Yi said, "Why did you do this in the first place?"


    , to completely hide the entire ''Lingwu Era'' from the Era River."


    Su Yi understood.


    This is similar to the hidden "Xuanhuang Star Field".


    Beware of being taken advantage of!


    Think about it, this unknown devil is so powerful that he can hide everything of an era of civilization, such means are too terrifying.


    "Brother, time is running out, the imprint I left is about to disappear, and allow me to say a few more words. If there are any inaccuracies, please forgive me."


    Suddenly, the hearty voice sounded again.


    Su Yi had a strange feeling in his heart.


    This Demon God is too polite!


    One Taoist brother, and when talking, the words are full of respect.


    But when she thinks that the other party is suspected to be someone who has stepped into the eternal realm and is above the long river of fate, Su Yi can''t help feeling flattered.


    Undoubtedly, it''s not how powerful I am, but my face in the first life is too great!


    "Your Excellency, but it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yidao.


    ."


    "And Daoist brother has become the only person in charge of reincarnation in this chaotic era, and will inevitably be targeted by some unknowable enemies."


    Hearing the words, Su Yi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring and couldn''t help but say: "I only know that there are multiple era civilizations in the Changyuan River. Could this ''Era of Chaos'' be one of them?"


    The hearty voice said: "The so-called chaotic era includes the era of civilization, avenues, life, the flow of everything, and the endless ups and downs of the world. Above the long river of that era, all era civilizations are Just part of the Chaos Era."


    "When the Daoist brother is above the river of fate, it will naturally be understood."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The hearty voice continued: "The second thing, I have seen that the Taoist brother has not yet controlled the real and complete order of reincarnation. Later I will leave a reincarnation mark to the Taoist brother, enough When the Daoist brother becomes a god, he will not be affected by his own Dao because of the defective reincarnation power he has mastered."


    Su Yi was shocked and said, "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to be polite, Daoist brother, I''m sure that when Daoist brother completely awakens all the memories of his past life, he will be able to embark on the supreme sword path that Daoist brother has been pursuing for endless years!"


    The hearty voice said, "The last thing, I have an unkind request, I hope Brother Daoist can help me take care of that girl Jinghong in the future."


    "Jinghong?" Su Yi was startled.


    "She didn''t tell you her name?" The hearty voice was a little surprised.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the other party was talking about the female gunman!


    It turned out that the other party was Jinghong!


    "What is her relationship with your Excellency?" Su Yi asked.


    "She..."


    The hearty voice was a little helpless, "She is my youngest daughter and the most rebellious one. Before I disappeared from the Lingwu Era, she sneaked away from home and traveled with my master. The Ruins of Fortune did not stay in the Lingwu Era peacefully."


    The daughter of that Demon God!


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    This identity is too terrifying, if it spreads out, I don��t know what kind of storm it will set off.


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed at himself: "I haven''t become a **** yet, I want to take care of your daughter, I''m afraid I''m out of control."


    "The Daoist brother does not need to humble himself. After all, the current Daoist brother is reincarnated and rebuilt, and he will have his own time to climb to the top of the heavens in the future!"


    "I''m also looking forward to it. I will have the opportunity to meet Dao brother in the future."


    The hearty voice said, and it was completely silent.


    At the same time, Su Yi woke up from that wonderful feeling.


    That is the mark of reincarnation!


    Like a beacon that illuminates the road ahead, not only allows Su Yi to compare and refer to his own reincarnation strengths, but also to further understand the mysteries of reincarnation!


    Thinking of the previous conversation with the "Master Demon God", Su Yi''s heart surged with unstoppable fighting spirit.


    When the opponent is at their peak, what kind of powerful Taoism should be?


    There is also that Chen Xi, he left the Chaos Era with the Lord Demon God, I am afraid it is also to explore a higher path.


    In this case, I will rebuild in this life, and I will surpass the top of the heavens step by step in the future, until I surpass the first life, surpass that Demon God and Chen Xi!


    For Su Yi, he has seen a path that he aspires to achieve!


    "Hey, what are you doing, go and save A Cai."


    In my ear, the urging voice of the female gunman sounded.


    Compared to her father, this female gunman named Jing Hong was not polite at all.


    However, Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care.


    With a thought, the great net of reincarnation that had already covered the time-space boundary monument lifted a corner, and A Cai, who was suppressed under the time-space boundary monument, was shrouded in it.


    As Su Yi flicked his wrist.


    The Great Net of Samsara, together with A Cai, has been brought back.


    The female gunman stepped forward immediately and rescued Ah Cai, who had turned into a golden silkworm. When it was determined that Ah Cai was not injured, but fell into a strange state of silence, she was completely stunned. Take it easy.


    "Thank you, I owe you a favor."


    The woman gunman said.


    Su Yi smiled, "You''re welcome, Miss Jinghong."


    Female Gunner: "???"


    Her beautiful purple eyes widened, and she said in amazement, "You..."


    Su Yi smiled: "Leave here and talk."


    The female gunman frowned, gave Su Yi a vicious look, and said nothing.


    In the distance, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly said: "Every fellow Daoist has got his wish, and I hope that fellow Daoist Su will help me and wait!"


    Speaking, bowing hands to Su Yi.


    Other gods of death also greeted him.


    "Help you reincarnate?" Su Yi asked.


    The man in the Confucian robe said: "Exactly."


    Su Yi said: "I''m afraid not right now."


    "Why?"


    The little dwarf old man''s face sank, "I''ve been patient enough to wait, and I''m even more polite to you, why don''t you even help with this little help?"


    There is dissatisfaction in the voice.


    "What are you, we don''t owe you anything, why should we help you?"


    The female gunman''s eyes were cold, and her words were rude.


    "Quiet your anger."


    The man in the Confucian robe persuaded.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "If Your Excellency helps us, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as we can agree, all of them will be satisfied, how?"


    Other gods of death all looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    I have to say that being stared at by these terrifying gods of death is not an ordinary pressure.


    However, Su Yi did not give in on this, and said directly: "My current control over the power of reincarnation is not enough to help people reincarnate and rebuild, but it will definitely be possible in the future, why don''t you wait? "


    Suddenly, the faces of the man in the Confucian robe and others became ugly.


    "Within a year, the road to becoming a **** will appear, and the abandoned soil will be completely destroyed on this day. If we cannot reincarnate and rebuild, we will completely disappear from the world."


    The woman who was covered in a black flame of fire said coldly, "Do you think we can afford to wait?"


    I am asking for help, but my attitude is very arrogant.


    This made the female gunman frown. Just as she was about to say something, she was stopped by Su Yi.


    "I have a way."


    Su Yi said, "You can hibernate in my avenue secret world first, and then I will send you to reincarnate one by one to rebuild, how about it?"


    Those gods of death looked at each other with uncertain expressions.


    "It''s ridiculous, if I''m trapped in your secret realm, what''s the difference between me and the fish on the chopping board? Just a thought, you can completely destroy me!"


    A mighty man with only his upper body uttered a cold voice.


    "Yes, leave this place, without the protection of immortal power, we will be in danger of perishing at any time, this matter cannot be agreed at all!"


    Other gods of death also spoke.


    Su Yi shrugged and said, "Then I can''t help."


    "No, you have to help us!"


    The dwarf old man''s face is stern, "Otherwise, none of you will want to leave this place today!"


    In his words, he no longer hides the murderous intention that has accumulated for a long time.


    Other gods of death also stared at Su Yi and others with bad expressions.


    The atmosphere also became chilling and depressing.

 v2 Chapter 1953： care from elders

    The female gunman''s eyes became colder and colder, and she said, "Are you sure you want to do it?"


    She is also very strong and has no intention of giving in.


    At the same time, she transmitted a voice to Su Yi, "In order to survive, these dead things are destined not to give up, and you will follow me with your two companions later, and I will open the way!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "It''s best if you don''t do it, so as not to hurt the peace."


    In the distance, the man in the Confucian robe smiled and said: "Well, as long as this fellow Daoist Su allows us to plant a forbidden seal in his soul, we promise to hibernate in his secret world for the time being. ,how?"


    "Yes, this works."


    Other gods of death also agreed, agreeing to do so.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    These immortal things, do you really think they can eat themselves?


    "Wishful!" Remember URL


    !"


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi waved his sleeves and robes, and both Xi Ning and Luo Tian swept into his sky-making furnace for the first time.


    Afterwards, Su Yi followed the female gunner and followed suit.


    "You don''t have to eat and drink a toast, why bother!"


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed.


    The next moment, their seventeen god-level existences were dispatched at the same time.


    Clang!


    The man in the Confucian robe held his head in one hand and a broken broken sword in the other. .


    A sword moves the universe, and the mountains and rivers are sad!


    "Up!"


    At the same time, other Reaper-level characters also used their own Xeon methods.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are in chaos, and everything collapses.


    Seventeen terrifying creatures comparable to the upper gods, working together, the terror of the power makes this restricted area shake violently.


    Su Yi was not affected.


    Because there are female gunmen leading the way.


    A dazzling jade cauldron was suspended above her head, and the dazzling light like a waterfall pierced through the sky and the earth, with magical and terrifying power, resisting all the offensive!


    The graceful figure of the female gunman was as sharp as lightning, waving the spear in her hand, and slaying forward.


    This kind of war is no different from the real war of gods!


    Seventeen gods of death, one by one compared to the upper gods.


    Similarly, the combat power shown by the female gunmen is obviously not inferior to those of the death gods.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi could only follow the female gunmen closely, and could not be involved in such a battle at all.


    It doesn''t help at all.


    Too scary.


    Even if he thinks that he has the strength to fight against the lower gods, but in such a battle, it is not enough to watch.


    Boom!


    The radiance rages, and the treasure roars.


    The situation intensified, and the female gunmen were terribly intercepted and besieged.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This feeling of being unhelpful really made him uncomfortable.


    The feeling of powerlessness and insignificance was something he hadn''t experienced for a long time.


    However, he was not frustrated. Jian Xiu has never been afraid of life and death.


    When you realize the gap and feel the ubiquitous pressure, you can only arouse the fighting spirit in your heart!


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, the female gunner swept away her spear and blocked the attack of a **** of death.


    At the same time, between her eyebrows, a dazzling flying knife suddenly shot out, and in a flash, it inserted into the head of the **** of death.


    Boom!


    The death god''s head exploded and the body shot back.


    The strange thing is that even if the head is broken, this **** of death is not dead! The headless corpse charged up and killed again!


    Just a moment later.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The jade cauldron on the head of the female gunner suffered a terrible impact, and even with it, the female gunner also suffered backlash, coughing blood from her lips.


    This made Su Yi''s heart tighten.


    He clearly remembered that when he met the female gunman before, the other party was already injured!


    And now, the situation of the female gunmen who are under siege is no longer optimistic.


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed, his voice pitiful.


    But his offensive was the most vicious. Whenever the female gunman tried to break through, he was always blocked by him.


    "Trapped beast? I haven''t really tried my best yet!"


    Women gunmen disdain.


    When she spoke, she once again used a trump card, which was a secret talisman engraved with the secret pattern of the Shinto. When crushed, the secret talisman turned into a real dragon, knocking a death **** straight away go out.


    The body was blasted to pieces!


    But in the blink of an eye, with the strong shots of those death gods, the real dragon disintegrated and disappeared, failing to help the female gunmen break through.


    Su Yi could see that although the female gunmen were strong, they were not much stronger than those gods of death.


    If it is one-on-one, those gods of death are not destined to be opponents.


    When one-to-many, female gunmen are in a situation of being suppressed.


    The reason why she is still able to support the present despite being injured is because she has many unknown powerful cards in her hands!


    When life is at stake, one will be used to resolve the crisis.


    In that scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel. The cards used by the female gunmen were all unpredictable treasures.


    It is far from the ordinary treasure of the era!


    Even if it is destroyed, the female gunmen will not feel bad at all.


    Undoubtedly, as the youngest daughter of the Demon God, the treasures on this female gunner must be bestowed by her elders.


    Boom!


    The battle is getting worse.


    From time to time, there will be death-level characters being blasted away, seemingly suffering serious injuries, but like immortality, they will soon be killed again.


    This is simply too difficult.


    Although the female gunner has a lot of treasures, she can be surrounded by such a heavy siege, and it is obvious that she is about to be unable to support it, and the jade hand holding the spear is bleeding.


    The female gunman is clearly aware of the situation.


    She gritted her teeth sharply, her eyes were resolute, and she threw a golden picture.


    "Dead!"


    The two death gods were too late to escape, and were killed by that thunder on the spot! Their bodies disintegrated and dissipated completely.


    This scene scared the other gods of death, and they all avoided it for the first time.


    "What a pity."


    The female gunman murmured, put away the golden scroll, and immediately moved forward with Su Yi.


    But still halfway through, those gods of death came again to besiege.


    "Kill!"


    "Yes, it''s nothing more than one death, it''s okay to fight to the death at this time!"


    ��These gods of death spoke to each other, and when they started, they were far more crazy than before. They were not afraid of death, as if they were desperate.


    After all, they were all god-like beings in their lifetimes. No matter their combat experience, or their state of mind and spirit, they were far from ordinary and comparable.


    May be intimidated, but never be intimidated.


    Not to mention, in their eyes, the power of reincarnation in Su Yi''s hands is their only hope for survival!


    Under this siege, the situation of female gunmen is getting worse.


    She is strong.


    There are too many opponents.


    Even if you spend all your treasures, you can''t turn the tide.


    "Do you think I''m about to lose?"


    Suddenly, the female gunman who was fighting fiercely spoke up.


    Su Yi did not expect that in this extremely dangerous situation, the female gunmen would still have the heart to ask these things.


    The female gunslinger was a little depressed, "Because of the eternal boat, I can''t use some big killers, otherwise, I can destroy these dead things if I just pick up a treasure!"


    Su Yi: ������


    What time is it, bragging?


    However, he has generally understood.


    As the little daughter of the Demon God, the female gunner has many powerful weapons that are taboo, but because of the existence of the "eternal boat", not only her Strength, together with those taboo big killers, can''t be used.


    The purpose of all this is to hone her own strength.


    Similarly, because there is the eternal boat, the female gunner does not worry about her death at all.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but if I kill you, then my sins will be great."


    When the female gunman said this, her eyes became hard and she said, "Later, I''ll do my best to make a way for you!"


    Desperate!


    The word made Su Yi''s heart startled.


    "Wait!"


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, "Leave it to me."


    "You?"


    The female gunman was stunned.


    Immediately, she said with a look of disgust, "Little guy, don''t make trouble, even if you want to help, you have to be clear about the severity, now you are just a weak ant, without me Here, any **** of death can easily pinch you to death."


    The words were rude.


    Su Yi said in a calm tone: "Your father once said, let me take care of you for a while, as an elder, how can I watch you as a girl working hard?"


    Women: w��w


    What the hell?


    Why would my father tell him?


    I still pretend to be my elder, so I should fight!

 v2 Chapter 1954： kill like mowing the grass

    When talking, the attack of the death gods became more and more violent.


    The jade tripod suspended above the female gunman��s head was crumbling and whining.


    She took a deep breath and said seriously: "Okay, stop joking, remember, when I''m desperate, don''t hesitate, run away immediately, the farther you escape..."


    Clang!


    Before finishing speaking, a vast sword chant sounded.


    The female gunman''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing Su Yi, a dao sword suddenly rushed out.


    The sword is like ink, vague and illusory. When it is born, a supreme sword power that is enough to make the heavens tremble spreads.


    The sky and the earth were discolored, the void collapsed, and it couldn''t bear such terrifying sword power.


    "This is?"


    "A force of will?"


    "The breath on that body seems to be much better than when we were alive!"


    The group of gods of death who were besieging the female gunmen were also alerted and noticed the horror of that figure.


    "Who is this?"


    The female gunner''s eyes widened.


    "One of my past life karma powers."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s enough to clean up those gods of death."


    "It''s not really a problem."


    Li Fuyou replied indifferently.


    He reached out and grabbed it, and the Nine Prison Sword fell in his hand, and swept it in the air.


    Boom!


    "So fierce?"


    The female gunman was surprised, "But why are you so weak in this world?"


    Su Yi: ������


    In the distance, the man in the Confucian robe looked ashen, and said, "I just want a chance to reincarnate and rebuild. Why do you insist on forcibly interfering?"


    Other gods of death also looked ugly.


    The appearance of Li Fuyou caught them off guard, and Li Fuyou''s terrifying kendo power made them all smell the danger!


    Li Fuyou did not answer.


    He looked indifferent and calm, took a step in the sky, turned his sword, and slashed towards the nearest death god.


    Shout!


    Sword Qi is simple and straightforward.


    The **** of death roared and swung a broken bone spear against him.


    In an instant, the bone spear exploded.


    His entire figure was split in half.


    Then, it turned into ashes and flew into the air.


    In a single sword, a terrifying being comparable to a higher **** died!


    The female gunslinger''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she muttered: "It can be seen that in your previous life, you must have been a master sword **** on the path of God! That style, that power Absolutely! Compared to that, the current you is really not enough to look at..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    How can you compare?


    Don��t even look at the gap between their cultivation bases!


    At the same time, those gods of death were all angry and shot at Li Fuyou with all their strength.


    Boom!


    In their lifetimes, they were all god-level figures who commanded the heavens. How could they not know how powerful Li Fuyou was, so when they started, they did their best.


    No reservations. Direct hard!


    In this regard, Li Fuyou behaved as calm and aloof as before, holding the Nine Prisons Sword, striding into the sky, and covering the universe with sword power.


    With the shot.


    Boom! !


    The offensive of more than ten gods of death was directly blasted.


    Their figures were all shaken out.


    Li Fuyou remained unabated, and pointed the sword in his hand.


    Boom! !


    Thousands of meters away, a death god''s body exploded and turned into ashes.


    Li Fuyou disappeared without blinking his eyelids.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the three gods of death.


    Not good!


    The faces of the three gods of death all changed greatly, and they dodged in three directions.


    It''s too late.


    With the deafening roar of sword qi, a sword qi swept and spread, completely drowning the bodies of the three gods of death.


    In an instant, it will be ashes.


    And Li Fuyou has already killed other gods of death.


    A series of actions took place in the blink of an eye, and it was almost unbelievable.


    Under the hands of Li Fuyou, those gods of death had almost no strength to struggle, and they all died out in a single stroke!


    Be neat.


    Li Fuyou was very calm and aloof from the beginning to the end, and he had a kind of arrogant style.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. Compared with some elders in my family, it''s not inferior at all. I can''t imagine that you are so weak in your previous life."


    The female gunman tutted.


    Su Yi ignored these words.


    He has seen that this woman is not sarcastic when she speaks, and she feels uncomfortable!


    "Why didn''t you speak?"


    The female gunman asked.


    "Too lazy to care about a junior." Su Yi said lightly.


    Women: "��"


    At the time of the conversation, the situation on the field had completely reversed.


    Li Fuyou once again slaughtered seven death-level characters, and there was a shrill and unwilling scream in the field.


    At this time, there are only four death gods left!


    These reapers are clearly broken.


    Anger, fear and unease were written all over their faces.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that their companions who tried to escape before were ruthlessly beheaded on the spot, and no one was spared!


    And when you are desperate, you will kill yourself like a moth to a flame.


    How can this be done?


    "I''ll give in!"


    The little dwarf shouted.


    Before, he reminded Su Yi with a smile that he should take care of himself.


    And now, his face is full of pleading and panic.


    Comparing the two is a shame.


    Pfft!


    The sword flashed.


    The body of the dwarf dwarf is torn apart, disintegrating and dissipating.


    From beginning to end, Li Fuyou was too lazy to take a look.


    "I surrender!"


    The woman in black spoke with a trembling voice.


    The female gunman was delighted to see it, and she was very excited.


    She seemed to have forgotten her serious injuries and how embarrassed she was just now.


    Finally, the man in the Confucian robe and another **** of death also died.


    He was ruthlessly killed by Li Fuyou.


    Until the end of this almost massacre battle, Li Fuyou never said a word. So peaceful, so detached.


    But that kind of arrogant and indifferent power is shocking.


    The world is filled with smoke and dust.


    The seventeen gods of death have long since died.


    Probably, they didn''t even think that they would survive the last era and survive to this day, but they would be harvested like a mustard in a war.


    "When the road to God appears, I can no longer help you."


    Li Fuyou turned around and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Li Fuyou once said that the power of Taoism he left behind can only be shot three times at most.


    And now, this is the last shot.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, and didn''t feel anything to regret.


    He has his own way to go and doesn''t see anyone as someone to rely on.


    "It would be a good thing for you without my help."


    Li Fuyou said, the figure has disappeared in the Nine Prison Sword, and together they swept into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Thank you for this time."


    The female gunman came over, raised her slender and crystal jade hand, and patted Su Yi on the shoulder, "In the future, I will repay this favor!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He said with a smile: "You better heal first."


    The robes of the female gunmen were bloodied and their long hair was scattered.


    She also pretended to be indifferent, which made people laugh and laugh.


    "This injury is nothing at all."


    The female gunman took out the jug, raised her head and took a sip. A line of wine spilled from the corners of her ruddy lips, across her delicate snow-white chin, and flowed down the slender gooseneck.


    Sweet and charming, with a sense of heroism.


    Su Yi couldn''t help admiring this, this woman was extremely fierce and ruthless in battle, and her temperament was free and open-minded, far from being comparable to those pretentious little women.


    "By the way, who did you meet in front of the space-time boundary monument?"


    The female gunman put away the jug and asked.


    "A mark left by your father."


    Su Yidao.


    "Really?"


    The female gunman frowned.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I knew your name?"


    The female gunman''s eyes changed for a while, and she was silent for a while, and then she said with a sense of loss: "But father...why doesn''t he want to see me?"


    Su Yi was about to explain.


    The female gunman waved her hand and sighed, "No need to explain, I''m just complaining, how can I not know that he has already left?"


    Speaking, she silently walked to one side, sat cross-legged, and began to heal.


    At this moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that the female gunman seemed to be open-minded, but in fact... Deep down, she was quite disappointed and saddened that she had not been able to see her father.


    Su Yi said nothing about this.


    Nothing to say.


    "My father is my father, I am me, no matter who you were in your previous life, since it is the favor I owe you, it will naturally be repaid."


    Suddenly, the female gunman suddenly said, "Remember, my name is Lin Jinghong."


    Speaking, she took out a jade pendant and threw it to Su Yi, "This is my token, when the road to becoming a **** appears, if you encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, you can Use this thing."


    Su Yi was startled and looked down at the jade pendant with an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    ��


    The fifth shift is over!


    Next, is the last big story of the fairy world, the road to becoming a god!


    Tomorrow is the first day of the beginning of the month, book a free ticket with the brothers in advance~

 v2 Chapter 1955： The worlds attention

    The jade pendant is made of special material and is pure black.


    The back is engraved with eight ancient Taoist texts "Spiritual platform square inch, Bodhi holding body".


    Holding it in her hand, a cool feeling poured into the soul, and the whole person''s state of mind became clear and ethereal.


    Su Yi is most surprised that this jade pendant obviously has an incredible beneficial effect on cultivation. Just holding it in the hand makes his body become lively and agile, as if he can enter the deep level at any time. in the realm of enlightenment.


    This is an extremely rare gem, no doubt!


    "What is the name of this jade pendant?"


    Su Yi asked curiously.


    The female gunman Lin Jinghong said casually: "Except to save lives, there is not much fame."


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    With his eyesight, he could distinguish the value of this jade pendant early, far exceeding the ordinary treasure of the era!


    Lin Jinghong changed the subject: "A Cai is still sleeping in that weird state, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up. What about you, what are your plans next?" Remember the URL


    "Go back to the Yongye Academy and prepare for the battlefield of the era."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Lin Jinghong puzzled: "You are in charge of reincarnation, why should you care about the opportunity to become a **** in the battlefield of the era?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I don''t need it, but the people around me need it. In addition, I can also kill some old enemies and end some grudges."


    Lin Jinghong''s eyes were strange, "Then you have to be careful, when the battlefield of the era appears, the deities of the gods may not be able to come in person, but their power can be projected into the fairyland and walk as a will !"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled: "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Lin Jinghong: ������


    She planned to use this to beat Su Yi, to make the other party be more careful when entering the battlefield of the era in the future, but she never thought that the other party was very happy that the power of the gods would appear!


    "What about you, what''s next?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lin Jinghong was silent for a while, and said, "Before, I was looking for two ways, one is the way home, and the other is my own way."


    "Now, I''m homeless and can only continue to find my own way."


    After saying that, she sighed faintly, and her expression could not hide the melancholy.


    Era of Lingwu is her hometown.


    However, the Lingwu Era was already hidden from the world by her father.


    This time, she came to Heaven to abandon the old soil, she originally planned to use the power of A Cai to travel through time and space, and enter the Lingwu Era from the time and space boundary monument.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "In my opinion, this may be your father''s arrangement."


    "What?"


    Lin Jinghong asked.


    "When you have two paths to take, you will wander about it, and you will have fetters in your heart."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But when you cut off your back path, you will naturally focus on your own path wholeheartedly, and you will never be constrained by it again."


    Lin Jinghong was silent for a while.


    She understood what Su Yi meant.


    I traveled the heavens and the world, no matter where I go, I have no fear, and I don''t need to be afraid that someone can harm me. What is the reason?


    It''s not how powerful he is, but his father and the whole clan standing behind him!


    Even if you suffer setbacks, you can return to your hometown and find elders to vent your anger.


    It''s nothing.


    This is what we are born with, why resist?


    But if you still rely on your background and identity in the pursuit of your own path, you will inevitably become a fetter, you will become dependent, and you will seek help when you encounter stumbling and stumbling, instead of going through it yourself .


    This is naturally very detrimental to Dao cultivation.


    And now, she can''t return to her hometown. When there is only one way left, it means that she has broken all the fetters and started to really rely on herself to fight the road!


    This, of course, is a good thing!


    "I just didn''t expect that my father used to dote on me the most, but in this matter, he did such an amazing job."


    Lin Jinghong muttered.


    Su Yi laughed, "Because I dote on you too much, I know that in order to make you truly strong, you must cut off all your back roads."


    "The authorities are a fan. I had a hunch before, but I didn''t think about it so clearly."


    Lin Jinghong murmured, "However, this is indeed a good thing, I will testify in the current era in the future, in case of a death that cannot be resolved one day, I can also hug you Uncle Su. Thighs are not."


    Speaking, she looked up at Su Yi, her crystal clear purple eyes blinked, and her words were full of jokes.


    Su Yi: ������


    Lin Jinghong sighed softly: "Unfortunately, your Taoism is too weak. If you want to hug your thighs, I don''t know if you have to wait until the year of the monkey."


    Su Yi: ������


    He suddenly felt that this woman really needs to be cleaned up!


    Immediately, Su Yi said: "Hurry up and recover from your injury, don''t you still want to fight me? The opportunity is rare, you have to hurry."


    Lin Jinghong''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Okay! You wait!"


    ��


    Heaven-Mending Furnace brought back the loot.


    A pile of immortal gold like fine sand.


    The quality is extremely rare, and it is listed as the best among immortal substances.


    These immortal golds are left behind after the death of those death-level figures.


    From this, it can also be seen how extraordinary the material of immortal Mingjin is, even if the era is overturned and the gods fall, these materials can survive immortally!


    Su Yi divided the spoils into four.


    One for myself, and the other three for Xi Ning, Luo Tiandu and Lin Jinghong.


    In response, Lin Jinghong, who was healing, was surprised, "Why do you give it to me?"


    "Since we fought side by side, the spoils belong to those who see it."


    Su Yi explained casually.


    Lin Jinghong accepted it calmly.


    The quality of these immortal golds is excellent, and she is also tempted.


    Only Xi Ning and Luo Tian were a little uncomfortable.


    Neither of them helped in any way, but instead became a burden in the previous war, and had to hide in the sky-making furnace to avoid disaster.


    Now that I have been assigned so many spoils, I just feel very hot and ashamed.


    "You don''t have to be polite to him."


    Suddenly, Lin Jinghong looked at Xi Ning, "Even if he fights for you, he should."


    Everyone: "???"


    Su Yi''s heart moved and said, "Did you see something?"


    Xi Ning also looked at Lin Jinghong.


    Only Luo Tiandu is very sour in his heart, does it matter? Who doesn''t know that Aning treats you completely differently from other men?


    The corners of Lin Jinghong''s rosy lips curled up in a sly arc, and said: "It''s not that I don''t say it, but I don''t know the specific answer, but I promise that when she awakens her natural source power, Naturally, the cause and effect are clear, the relationship between the two of you is not ordinary."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Xi Ning was silent.


    Invariably, both of them recalled the cause and effect between the two of them that the cause and effect book could not deduce. For a time, each has his own thoughts.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Su Yi, Xi Ning and Luo Tian all set off together and left the old land abandoned by the sky.


    Before leaving, Su Yi and Lin Jinghong fought again. Lin Jinghong suppressed his Taoism to the Taihe class. , like a life-and-death struggle.


    As spectators, Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both dumbfounded, unable to imagine how they could move their hands so ruthlessly.


    This battle lasted less than half a quarter of an hour and ended.


    Tie.


    But Lin Jinghong was very upset.


    Because she could see that Su Yi deliberately kept his hand at the end and let himself.


    But she had to be amazed.


    According to her statement, Su Yi''s combat power in the Taihe rank is enough to compete with those lower gods. If he uses foreign objects, it is not impossible to kill the opponent!


    This surprised both Xi Ning and Luo Tian.


    In the beginning, Xi Ning thought that only when Su Yi was too profound would he have a chance to fight against the lower gods. Luo Tiandu believed that Su Yi had no chance at all to kill God in Taijing.


    But now, both views have been impacted and changed!


    Su Yi was at the Taihe rank, and he was so arrogant that he had the strength to fight against the lower gods!


    If this spreads to the Divine Realm, it may be enough to make those "chosen ones" bow their heads in shame.


    It''s just that, whether it''s Lin Jinghong, Xi Ning, Luo Tiandu, what they don''t know is that Su Yi only used about 80% of his combat power in the battle...


    ��


    Su Yi and the others left.


    Not long after leaving the old land, Su Yi, Xi Ning and Luo Tian said goodbye and returned to the Yongye Academy alone.


    Within a year, the road to becoming a **** will appear, Xi Ning and Luo Tian must prepare in advance and bring their respective attendants.


    Su Yi also needs to prepare in advance.


    At least before the road to becoming a **** appears, everything should be settled properly.


    In this way, when the road to becoming a **** appears, in case of any unpredictable accident, it can also ensure that those old friends in the fairy world will not be affected when he is away.


    Time flies.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    After Su Yi returned to the Yongye Academy, he lived a simple life. Apart from his cultivation, he was busy with various matters and lived a very fulfilling life.


    In the past six months, the news about the road to becoming a **** has intensified, and all parts of the fairyland are paying attention to this matter.


    "It is said that when the path of the gods appears, the rules of the immortal world will undergo dramatic changes, and the power of the gods will be enough to interfere at that time!"


    "It is foreseeable that at that time, Su Dizun will suffer an unprecedented crisis! After all, he is regarded as a heresy by the gods."


    "Don''t worry, Su Dizun knows better than us how terrifying this crisis is, and he is destined not to sit still!"


    "I have a hunch that when the road to becoming a **** appears, the entire fairyland will undergo an unprecedented change!"


    "I can''t control that much, I just hope... Su Dizun can win!"


    The most attention is naturally Su Yi!


    All these grievances will explode when the road to becoming a **** appears!

 v2 Chapter 1956： The heart is like the morning dew reflecting the sky light

    For half a year, in the depths of the entire fairyland, a thick layer of chaotic clouds gradually appeared, undulating and rolling like a torrent.


    There are countless colorful and magnificent gods, flashing in the chaotic clouds, flickering and disappearing.


    The Zhouxu order in the fairy world is being severely affected.


    This scene can be noticed by the immortal characters in the fairy world.


    And, as time goes by, people have become clear that when the road of God appears, the battlefield of the era will appear in the chaotic clouds in the depths of the fairy world!


    Those colorful lights and rains that are constantly emerging in the clouds are the opportunity for any Taixuan-level existence to dream of becoming a god!


    Unfortunately��


    The time is not yet, and no one can come close to the past.


    "Finally...can go out for a walk."


    There is an old antique of Taixuan rank expressing emotion.


    In the past six months, the power of divine calamity that was filled in the order of the immortal world has disappeared, almost disappeared.


    The influence on the characters of Taijing can also be ignored.


    For a while, in the past years, in order to avoid the threat of divine disasters, the Taijing characters who chose to hide all the time began to appear in the world one after another.


    This has caused a stir everywhere and caused quite a stir.


    However, old antiques like Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi, Nanpingtian, who were known as the overlords of the fairy world long before the Xianyun era, have never emerged.


    It looks very low-key.


    In this regard, many immortal figures in the world have long predicted.


    The reason is very simple. With Su Dizun there, these great enemies who had enmity with Su Dizun did not dare to show their faces before the road to becoming a **** appeared.


    This is the power of Su Dizun today.


    Even though he has been in a simple and simple way during this period of time, as long as he is there, it is an invisible deterrent to those great enemies!


    ��Stay deep and simple, don��t ask about the world?��


    Jiang Tai''a sneered, "In my opinion, he is in a hurry! He is eager to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and when the road to becoming a **** appears, he will seize the opportunity to become a god!"


    In his palm, there is a jade slip.


    The jade slip was sent by a divine envoy beside the peerless son Huo Jianfeng.


    The content of the jade slip is very simple, it clearly tells Jiang Tai''a that Su Yi has never set foot on the Taixuan level.


    The reason is very simple, the gods of the gods have been staring at Su Yi''s cultivation path.


    But so far, that hasn''t happened.


    This also means that Su Yi is still at the Taihe level!


    "Huo Jianfeng told me this because he wanted me to treat him like a dog to deal with Su Yi."


    Jiang Tai''a played with the jade slip with disdain in her eyes, "But what he doesn''t know is that, compared to killing Su Yi, what I care about most is becoming a god!"


    "As long as he becomes a god, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him Su Yi?"


    Pop!


    Jiang Tai''a crushed the jade slip in her hand, her eyes became cold and intimidating, "Su Yi... No, Wang Ye, wait for this seat!"


    ��


    The outside world is turbulent and undercurrents are surging.


    Su Yi doesn''t care about these.


    In the beginning, he was still trying to break through many times.


    But in the end, it didn''t work out.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s that the time is not enough.


    What he needs is the most extreme road to a complete breakthrough.


    And now, in the tempering of mood and morality, there is no shortage. What is missing now is an opportunity to achieve the ultimate breakthrough.


    Su Yi has completely disregarded this.


    Cultivation breakthrough, just like a cup overflowing.


    Sometimes you are too persistent, and it is easy to get attached.


    During this time, he completely calmed down and left all trivial chores to others to do.


    He himself started to compile a Taoist scripture.


    A scripture that includes what Wang Ye has learned all his life and what he has learned from his practice in this life.


    Temporarily named "Zhentian Xianjing"!


    Su Yi has a hunch that it will not take long for him to integrate the power of Taoism of the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    By then, you will be able to obtain all the Taoist treasures that Li Fuyou has learned all his life.


    In this way, it is enough to further improve the "Zhentian Xianjing".


    Saints have three virtues: virtue, merit, and words.


    Creating "The Book of Immortals" is equivalent to making a statement!


    Su Yi didn''t have too many ambitions and ideas. What he thought was that since the sixth and fifth generations had left their own traces in the fairyland.


    Then I always have to do something for the fairy world and leave something behind.


    In this way, you will live up to what you have learned in this life.


    That''s all.


    The breeze is gentle and the waves are calm.


    By the lake, Su Yi was carrying a brush with one hand on his back and a brush in the other, practicing calligraphy on a piece of white paper.


    "Master, everything you explained is ready."


    In the distance, Howling Wind came and bowed.


    Su Yi hummed without raising his head, and said, "This time, you and Ningxiu have worked hard."


    In the past six months, he has arranged many back-ups.


    We are all preparing for the road to becoming a god.


    In the event of an unpredictable change, even if he is not there, the old friends and disciples around him will not suffer the disaster.


    The people who are specifically responsible for these matters are Howling Wind, Ningxiu, Old Ape with Sword and Chilong Daojun.


    Now, these backers have been arranged properly, and Su Yi''s mind has been settled.


    The so-called work, should focus on the worst and strive for the best.


    Prepare for a rainy day to prevent disasters before they happen.


    Speaking, he hesitated for a while, and whispered: "Master, when the battlefield of the era appears, can you bring the disciples with you?"


    In the voice, there is anticipation.


    "No, your body has just been remodeled, and it is not suitable for proving Taoism and becoming a **** at all. If I go, I will definitely become the target of public criticism. If you follow me, it will only become a burden."


    Su Yi picked up the brush, swiped down on the paper, and moved freely.


    Howling gave a wry smile.


    Being regarded as a burden by the master is undoubtedly a blow to self-esteem, but he is powerless to refute.


    "In those days, my previous life gave you a chaotic secret treasure to the four brothers and sisters. In fact, it means that the road to becoming a **** has already been arranged for you."


    Su Yi said to himself, "You, don''t get involved in this turmoil, just stay in the Yongye Academy, and in the future, you will become a god."


    However, although he was a little unwilling, he still nodded.


    The command of the teacher must not be disobeyed.


    In addition, he also knew early on that when the road to becoming a **** appeared this time, all kinds of killings would be like a storm, all directed at the master alone.


    Under such circumstances, his unhelpful role is destined to become a burden.


    At this time, Su Yi straightened up, threw the brush aside, looked at the line of words written on the white paper, and nodded slightly.


    Words are like your heart. Every stroke has a charm.


    Howling glanced at the sight, and was immediately attracted by this word, and his heart was shaken.


    "Master, can this calligraphy be given to this disciple?"


    Howling couldn''t help it.


    Su Yi smiled casually, "Take it."


    After saying that, he took out the jug and walked away with a leisurely demeanor.


    Howling wind stepped forward and carefully put away the calligraphy spread on the table��


    Eight characters are written on it:


    Nurture your heart like jade, sharpen your heart like a sharp edge.


    In the silent place, listen to the thunder.


    In the details, see the real machine.


    ��


    In a dilapidated and deserted temple.


    Sangha Gayun kowtowed to the ground and worshipped a Buddhist shrine that was about a foot high.


    The shrine is black, and there is a Buddha statue with a dragon and a snake on its feet and a blue lamp in its hand. The face of the Buddha statue is surrounded by auspicious clouds, which looks very mysterious.


    "Report to the Buddha, everything is ready, when the battlefield of the era appears, you can start to act."


    Sangha Gayun spoke in a low voice and recited the Sanskrit secret mantra, which was obscure and difficult to understand.


    In the black altar, the Buddha statue holding a blue lamp suddenly opened a pair of eyes.


    "Good."


    A grand and ethereal Buddha sound resounded in the heart of Sangha Gayun.


    At this moment, Monk Gayun looked more and more pious.


    ��


    "This time, no matter what, I will take back those nine puppets of the gods!"


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes flashed with a frightening cold light.


    As one of the Daozi of the Sanqing Dao Court, he also has a way to get in touch with the teachers in the realm of the gods in the fairy world.


    Before, he had been ordered by the division and prepared everything for it.


    "Right now, just wait for the Battlefield of the Era to appear..."


    Huo Jianfeng muttered.


    ��


    Shout!


    Wen Ren Qingyu raised a golden flame with his fingertips and burned a jade slip with a secret letter on it.


    Then, she let out a long breath and said, "No wonder Su Yi is not in a hurry to break through the Taixuan rank, it''s not that he doesn''t care about the opportunity to become a **** this time, but that he who is in charge of reincarnation does not need to To seek the opportunity to become a god.��


    Before, she got news from an elder of the clan, and only then did she know that Su Yi was not worried about not being able to become a **** at all.


    The core lies in the reincarnation power it masters!


    "Fortunately, if he goes to the Era Battlefield this time, he will die. If he doesn''t go, he will also die!"


    "For the people in the world, this is a rare opportunity to become a god, but in the eyes of the gods, it is also a rare opportunity to kill the heresy Su Yi! "


    Wen Ren Qingyu fell into deep thought, "And I, just follow the command."


    In the Immortal Realm, not only those god-child-level characters are preparing for the road to becoming a god, but those Taixuan-level powers are also planning for this.


    The storm is coming.


    Everything is for the sake of getting what you want when the Era Battlefield appears!


    And this good show that attracted the attention of the fairy world, with the passage of time, it is almost time to pull the curtain!


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 1957： hold an oil-paper umbrella

    Three months later.


    There is a change in the depths of the sky in the fairyland.


    The thick chaotic cloud continued to sink, producing a rumble like thunder, resounding throughout the 49 continents of the fairyland.


    These shocking phenomena caused the world to shake.


    Looking up, the chaotic clouds are full of bright and flaming divine light, colorful and magnificent like a dream, reflecting the chaotic clouds are gorgeous.


    You can vaguely see that in the depths of the chaotic clouds, there is a mysterious outline of the world, but it is so blurry that you can''t see it clearly.


    "That...is it the legendary battlefield of the era?"


    I don''t know how many people are stunned and shocked.


    In the time of the immortal world since ancient times, nothing like this has ever happened.


    In other words, the road to becoming a **** is indeed the first time it has appeared in the fairyland.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of good fortune is too far-fetched, and it''s definitely not something that people like us can expect."


    Someone sighed.


    The Road to God!


    That is the creation that only the existence of Taixuan is qualified to seek.


    Below the Taixuan rank, there is no hope of fighting.


    However, people don''t get discouraged.


    When the distance is too far, people can only look up and envy, and will not be unwilling to do so.


    The gap between people is the same.


    "For sure, it must be the battlefield of the era! This storm related to the general trend of the fairyland is finally going to be staged..."


    People are excited and looking forward to it.


    Boom!


    On this day, some restricted areas in the fairy world have undergone drastic changes.


    In some ancient and mysterious primordial areas, violent chaotic origin power rushed out, just like the eruption of a silent volcano.


    All these changes have caused amazing changes in the Zhouxu order of the entire fairyland.


    The surging vitality and aura began to erupt all over the fairyland, and all cultivators were keenly aware of this change.


    "Vientiane update, or it will be extremely peaceful!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "The golden world that belongs to my generation is finally here!"


    Someone muttered with emotion.


    "The fairyland has been silent for too long, and the accumulation of the precipitation of the ages has finally ushered in an unprecedented prosperity! It is foreseeable that in the future, the land of the forty-nine continents of the fairyland will surely emerge. Countless romantic figures shine brightly in the prosperous world!"


    Someone is smug.


    Everywhere in the fairyland is boiling and sensational.


    No one would have imagined that when the road to becoming a **** appeared, the movement would be so amazing that all beings in the immortal world seemed to be witnessing a miracle that was enough to shock the past and the present!


    This drastic change lasted for three days.


    In the chaotic clouds, the outline of a mysterious world can be clearly seen.


    There is Era Battlefield!


    On this day, in the depths of the endless time and space that no one knows, there are silhouettes of gods one after another.


    ��


    "The gods are in action, and this fairyland is also filled with wind and rain. Would you like to stay and watch the excitement?"


    The female gunner Lin Jinghong was just about to move.


    "Wait until you help A Cai find the fortune that condenses the immortal godhead, and it will be enough to help me go to the eternal restricted area!"


    In the end, the female gunman gave up her plan to stay in the Immortal Realm, "As for the surnamed Su... It''s impossible to be defeated by this little scene."


    ��


    The Far West.


    Boom!


    A terrifying figure rose into the sky, it was a handsome man in white.


    Jiang Tai Ah.


    The founder of Taiyi Sect!


    "Waiting for a long time, I finally waited until today, the era that belongs to my Jiang Tai''s becoming a god, has finally arrived!"


    Jiang Tai''a looked up to the sky with a long smile, strode into the sky, and soared up to the Nine Heavens.


    In the blink of an eye, he has rushed into the chaotic cloud above the sky, breaking a path to the battlefield of the era in the mist.


    ��


    "My man, if you don''t make a sound, you will be shocked. If you don''t fly, you will be amazing. If you don''t fly, you will soar into the sky! The grievances in the past should be resolved now!"


    Xue Xiaozi walked out of the hiding place, wearing a robe fluttering in the wind.


    His willow beard flutters, his face is like a crown of jade, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    As he walked under his feet, an auspicious cloud emerged, carrying him straight to Qingming.


    On this day, overlords such as Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi, Nan Pingtian, Chu Shentong and other overlords who were enemies with Su Yi in their previous lives all came out of their dormant places one after another and rushed to the battlefield of the era.


    ��


    "


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    As a peerless god, he has no interest in killing Su Yi.


    However, it did not prevent him from paying attention to this turmoil.


    Not long ago, there was news from the Protoss behind him, please don''t get involved.


    Because of this storm, it is too dangerous!


    The power of the gods has taken this opportunity to intervene!


    Feng Wuji did not delay and started to act.


    Peerless figures like Huo Jianfeng, Jia Yunseng, Wenren Qingyu, all with large-scale envoys and retinues, go straight to the sky.


    There are also some godchildren who are on the road alone.


    "A Ning, the battlefield of the era has started, let''s go too."


    Luo Tiandu is full of pride.


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, and his expression was uncertain for a while.


    Before he could answer, Xi Ning said, "I hope you don''t shoot."


    Luo Tiandu said: "Why?"


    Xi Ning said seriously: "The danger that even fellow Daoist Su cannot resolve, if you mix it in, it will be no different from sending death."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    Being hit by Xi Ning so many times made him go numb.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you, I was stating the facts."


    Xi Ning solemnly said, "Don''t take it seriously."


    Luo Tiandu twitched his lips and asked, "How about you, Aning?"


    "Me?"


    Xining was silent for a while, and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    "Let''s go."


    Xi Ning didn''t say anything else and started to act.


    ��


    On this day, not only those god-like figures, but also those old enemies who once had a grudge against Su Yi, but all the old antiques who set foot on the Taixuan level took action and rushed to the battlefield of the era.


    On this day, it rained heavily in the Yongye Academy.


    The rain fell on the eaves, making a rustling sound. Under the eaves, Su Yi sat on the bench, looking at the mountains in the distance shrouded in rain, ate a bowl of hot plain noodles and drank half a jug of wine.


    Afterwards, he instructed Qingwei, who had been serving by his side, to tie a clean and refreshing bun for himself.


    "Let''s go, keep the half-jug of wine, and drink it when I come back."


    Su Yi took out an oil-paper umbrella and opened it, Shi Shiran walked into the rain curtain.


    He could have left the umbrella.


    He can also wave his sleeves to disperse the rain.


    However, this would be too bad.


    Watching Su Yi''s figure pulling out of the dust and disappearing into the rain curtain, Qingwei suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling.


    Today, the whole world is sensational and boiling.


    Even the Yongye Academy is nervously concerned about going to the Era Battlefield.


    Everyone has a hard time keeping calm.


    Su Yi was the only one who didn''t care, just as before, idle and calm.


    Like an outsider.


    How can Qingwei not feel emotional about all this?


    "What kind of calm state of mind should this be, to be so flattered and detached from things?"


    Qingwei doesn''t understand, but she yearns for it.


    Outside the Eternal Night Academy.


    "Master, take care!"


    Familiar faces such as Howling Wind, Ningxiu, Old Ape with a Sword and Chilong Daojun were there early.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and waving his hand: "I''ll go back when I go, don''t send it any more."


    After saying that, he walked leisurely.


    The figure seems to be slow, but gradually disappears into the depths of the sky.


    Nimbus was left behind.


    Overlooking from the sky, when the rain cloud is churning, the rain pours down, bathing the great mountains and rivers in it, and over the rain cloud, the sky is bright, magnificent and colorful, forming a different kind of spectacle.


    "I see how charming the world is, and I expect the world to see me like this."


    In his own voice, Su Yi put away his umbrella and stepped into the depths of the chaotic cloud.


    In an instant, it was like a star moving, everything changed.


    It feels like jumping out of the fairyland!


    When the vision is clear, you can see a vast and mysterious realm appearing in the void in the distance.


    There is the battlefield of the era!


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip, then walked over.


    Gradually, his figure disappeared into the chaos of the flames, and he was never seen again.


    This day.


    The unseen road to becoming a **** appeared, the fairyland was surging, and a group of unparalleled characters went to the battlefield of the era one after another!


    A major event related to the general trend of the fairy world has begun.


    This day.


    Su Yi set off alone and entered the battlefield of the era.


    Waiting for him, there will be countless murders.


    He is looking forward to it.


    When the night came, the chaotic clouds on the sky completely solidified, like an indestructible boundary wall, blocking it.


    The sentient beings in the fairy world will never see the battlefield of the era in the depths of the chaotic clouds.


    However, everyone knows that this "contest of becoming a god" that has attracted the attention of the gods has already begun.


    As for who will have the last laugh, no one dares to give a definite answer.


    It was also this late night.


    A group of terrifying Taijing characters appeared outside the Yongye Academy.


    The murderous intention is full of wild, disturbing the situation.


    Who would have imagined that just as Su Yi had just left for the Era Battlefield, a massacre against the Evernight Academy would happen like this?

 v2 Chapter 1958： congenital xenogeneic

    The night is like ink.


    After a group of Taijing powerhouses arrived, they did not hesitate to start.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen flaming treasures rose into the sky, piercing the night and illuminating the universe.


    In the distance, the mountains collapsed and collapsed, and the row upon row of ancient buildings in the Yongye Academy collapsed and shattered like paper.


    "Huh?"


    These Taijing figures are all surprised.


    When they came, they were ready for a **** battle.


    But who would have thought that the Yongye Academy would be destroyed just after the shot!


    "It seems that we made this trip in vain, and they have already evacuated."


    Someone whispered, with unwillingness in his voice. remember url


    Eternal Night Academy is in name only, not even a great formation to protect the mountain.


    In addition, when the entire Yongye Academy was destroyed, there was not the slightest scream.


    This is enough to prove that everyone in the Yongye Academy has already evacuated in advance.


    "Impossible, according to our spies, there is no sign of retreating from the Evernight Academy during the day, and there are many people coming and going, how come at night, everyone is gone already?"


    Someone is confused.


    "This must be the backhand prepared by the surname Su! Long before he left for the battlefield of the era, I am afraid that he had long expected that when he was not there, the Yongye Academy would inevitably encounter Unexpectedly, we made arrangements in advance."


    Someone looked gloomy.


    "Damn it!"


    Someone cursed, very upset.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t be disappointed, I have been waiting for you."


    Shhh!


    A group of people from Taijing looked up.


    I saw a figure walking towards the ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    Wearing a robe, her face is delicate, but her breath is unruly.


    It is howling.


    "Only you?"


    Those people in Taijing frowned and were on guard.


    Howling Wind said lightly: "I''m enough to kill you monsters."


    The voice is still echoing, he has shot.


    Boom!


    The sky-covering boat rose in the sky, and the chaotic atmosphere like a waterfall fell, directly suppressing the more than ten Taijing figures.


    At the same time, the sound of swords and swords was incessant, stirring the night sky and resounding in all directions.


    One after another dazzling sword energy, and then it fell like a downpour.


    "Kill!"


    The more than ten Taijing characters joined forces to attack.


    Among them, there are two Taixuan rank figures!


    No doubt they came prepared.


    Howling smiled softly, fighting with all her might.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The battle is over.


    In the rain of blood, only Tou Feng stood alone.


    "Another group of great grudges who serve the gods, death is not a pity."


    Howling shook his head slightly.


    In this battle, he killed four people himself, and the others were killed by the two **** puppets left by his master.


    Simply, no one survives.


    Howling turned around and walked towards the ruins of the Evernight Academy.


    With a wave of his hand.


    An unbelievable scene happened. The mountains that had collapsed and the Yongye Academy, which had collapsed and fell into ruins, were suddenly restored to their original state.


    In fact, what was smashed by those Taijing characters before was just a layer of illusion.


    But those Taijing figures failed to see through this, which is enough to prove how wonderful this forbidden formation covering the Yongye Academy is.


    "Solved?"


    Ningxiu welcomes you.


    "Some gods are nothing to worry about. Not as expected by the master, when the curtain of the battlefield of the era kicked off, the killings against our Yongye Academy also began to appear."


    Howling said, "In the next period of time, similar things may happen one after another, let''s be careful, at least wait until the master returns."


    "Good!"


    Ningxiu nodded.


    However, he did not dare to be careless.


    Because now that the road to becoming a **** has appeared, the power of the gods has also been able to intervene in the fairy world!


    ��


    Era Battlegrounds.


    A place like a chaotic world.


    The mountains here are towering, ancient and primitive, and the void is filled with an amazing avenue of chaos.


    Coming here, it feels like coming to the chaotic origin of the fairyland, going back to the years before the creation of the world.


    Occasionally, there will be a dazzling light flashing across the vast sky, shining like a shooting star.


    That is an era fragment born in the origin of chaos in the fairy world!


    It is said that each piece of the era fragment contains a kind of era law.


    However, Epoch Fragments are not that easy to obtain.


    If the strength is not enough, the characters of the Taixuan rank will also be killed on the spot by the power of the era fragments!


    In a mountain, Su Yi looked around and sighed inwardly.


    If you practice here, you can gain insight into the essence of the Great Dao without any effort, and make great progress all the way!


    But...the downside is huge.


    Cultivation is about strength and mind.


    Just like Taoism says, practice in the world, and refine the mind in the world.


    No matter how tough your mood is, you have no power to tie a chicken.


    "It is said that in addition to the opportunity to become a **** in this chaotic battlefield, there are also many innate treasures born in the chaotic origin of the fairy world. You can take this opportunity to explore."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before, he had already inquired about matters related to the Era Battlefield from Xi Ning, and he knew very well that the opportunities distributed in the Era Battlefield were far rarer and more precious than the world imagined.


    It''s just because the opportunity to become a **** is too tempting, and it has become the object of the world''s most attention.


    "This world has no regular power, only a thick chaotic origin breath, it seems that it is indeed as Xi Ning said, the gods may not be able to come here in person, but it is enough to use their own power Project it here, turn it into a law of will, and step in!"


    Su Yi walked forward while sensing the breath of heaven and earth.


    He did not aimlessly, but walked towards a place with a strong atmosphere of chaos.


    Because the thicker and thicker the source of chaos, the more chance to obtain opportunities, such as some innate treasures, divine materials, and even treasures born in the source of chaos!


    There is also a good chance of finding an Era Fragment buried somewhere deep!


    "It''s no wonder that those god-child characters come with a large number of gods. The more people there are, the more opportunities they will collect."


    "At the same time, when competing for the opportunity to become a god, you can also have an advantage."


    "But..."


    Thinking of this, the corners of Su Yi''s lips raised a faint arc, "In the end, whoever has the bigger fist will survive!"


    "At that time, the opportunity that you have tried so hard to find will eventually become a trophy in the hands of others!"


    In short, to get more chances, looting opponents is undoubtedly the easiest and most effective way.


    Su Yi intends to do this.


    Even before the appearance of the Era Battlefield, he had predicted that as long as he came, he would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    I don''t know how many people want to take this opportunity to kill themselves.


    How could he be polite?


    I wish those opponents appeared in front of me earlier!


    In the chaotic atmosphere of heaven and earth, Su Yi walked alone, like swimming in the mountains and water, but not lonely.


    "Huh?"


    Half a quarter of an hour, Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Indistinctly, the sound of battle came from that direction.


    Su Yi was refreshed and rushed over immediately.


    "Kill!"


    In a canyon, a war is breaking out.


    Three Taixuan rank powerhouses are fighting together.


    The silver centipede is indeed terrifying, with a chaotic aura all over its body, and a pair of eyes like huge green lanterns, shining with a ferocious and cunning luster.


    "Could it be that this is the innate alien species born in the chaos of the fairy world?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The so-called congenital aliens, also known as "wild beasts", are all congenital beings born in chaos, with extremely terrifying strength.


    The desolate beast in front of you is extremely strange, it has never been recorded in any ancient books in the fairy world, but its strength is comparable to that of the top-level Taixuan-level existence!


    "If this is taken back to the Immortal Realm to guard the mountain gate, it will definitely be the top mountain guardian spirit beast."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and thought to himself.


    Immediately, his eyes were drawn to the canyon in the distance of the battlefield.


    Different from the outside world, in the battlefield of the era, the mountains, rivers, plants and trees are infiltrated in the source of chaos all the year round, and they are extremely solid and solid.


    As for burning mountains and boiling seas and breaking the sky, don��t even think about it.


    Everything, because of this world, is completely transformed by the source of chaos.


    Just like in this battle, the movement was amazing, but when the aftermath of the battle spread, it only caused some vibrations in this mountain and river, and destroyed some rocks and vegetation.


    At this time, in that canyon, there was a flaming purple splendor transpiring, magnificent and colorful, filled with a sacred atmosphere.


    Look carefully, it is a palm-sized herb!


    Su Yi walked over immediately.


    This is not an ordinary herbal medicine, but an innate treasure born in the origin of chaos!


    "Bold! If you dare to approach that precious medicine again, I will kill without mercy!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded.


    A man in a black robe who was fighting fiercely with a silver centipede noticed Su Yi.


    "Take advantage of the fire? Presumptuous!"


    "Fuck!"


    The other two Taixuan characters were also in a hurry.


    They are working hard for the sake of that precious medicine.


    But now, someone is picking peaches while they are fighting, who can bear it?


    Without hesitation, they gave up the silver centipede, moved the sky, and swept towards Su Yi.


    A murderous one.

 v2 Chapter 1959： all the way east

    Su Yi paused and turned to look.


    It''s just a turn around.


    But at this moment, an incredible scene happened, and the three Taijing figures who were rushing in with murderous aura stopped abruptly and stopped halfway.


    One by one, their faces changed wildly.


    Fuck!


    It''s the guy named Su!


    On the foreheads of the three Taixuan rank powerhouses, cold sweat the size of soybeans burst out, their backs were cold, and their faces were stiff.


    And in the void, their previous scolding echoed.


    The scene became extremely strange.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You let me go?"


    "Misunderstanding!" Remember URL


    The old man in the black robe headed with a dry laugh and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Su Dizun here. I have offended you before, and I hope you forgive me."


    "Exactly, Exactly!"


    The third term nodded again and again.


    It can be seen that they are full of jealousy towards Su Yi.


    In the distance, even the silver centipede seemed to sense something was wrong, and didn''t chase after it, and the lantern-like eyes were filled with suspicion.


    A young man of Taihe class is just so dreadful?


    "Who are you working for?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old man in the black robe hurriedly said, "We are all messengers by the side of Lord Wen''an, the Son of God."


    Wen An.


    A very unfamiliar name of the Son of God.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Leave the treasures on your body and you can go."


    The three old men in black robes looked at each other. Although they hesitated, they finally took out all the treasures on their bodies.


    "Dare to ask Su Dizun if he is satisfied?"


    The ink-robed old man asked carefully.


    Su Yi nodded, "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, the three of them turned around and left as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Su Yi touched his nose and thought, am I so scary now?


    Whoosh!


    The sky-boosting furnace swept out and began to collect the spoils skillfully.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, looked at the silver centipede in the distance, "Submit to me and save yourself from death."


    You can follow Su Yi''s hand and press it.


    Boom!


    The hundred-foot-long silver centipede was crushed to the ground, its head dizzy, Venus shot straight in front of her eyes, and a painful groan came out of her mouth.


    "The last chance, surrender, or die." Su Yi said casually.


    The silver centipede nodded.


    It was really frightened, I couldn''t imagine how such a Taihe-level young man could be so cruel.


    "Come here."


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    Suddenly, the silver centipede obediently turned into the size of a ruler and swept into Su Yi''s cuff.


    Su Yi sealed it directly, then turned and walked towards the canyon.


    "This kind of precious medicine is probably beyond the realm of Taijing, and it is comparable to the treasured medicine of the divine realm."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is the real magic medicine!


    What Su Yi lacks most at present is a similar medicine.


    The reason is very simple, the elixir of the Taixuan class can no longer meet his cultivation needs.


    This is also the most troublesome question for Su Yi.


    The foundation of the Dao is too strong, which also means that the demand for cultivation resources will become extremely demanding.


    Fortunately, now we have come to the battlefield of the era!


    Here, you can collect many similar magic medicines!


    As for the treasures of the three Taixuan-rank powerhouses that were extorted before, Su Yi didn''t really care.


    Put away the purple magic medicine plant, and Su Yi left with satisfaction with the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    ��


    At the same time, the three Taixuan-level characters who were robbed by Su Yi before, all with gloomy faces, gathered in a small ravine.


    "Stop robbing us of the chance we finally found, and extorting our treasures. That surnamed Su is so deceiving!"


    Someone gritted their teeth with resentment.


    "What are you angry about, we should feel lucky! At that time, if he wanted to kill us, it was just a matter of turning over!"


    The old man in the ink robe frowned and scolded, "For now, it''s good that we can save our lives."


    "You have suffered such a big loss, don''t you forget it?"


    Another couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you remember the advice of Lord God Son when we came to the battlefield of the Era, before becoming a god, if you encounter Su Yi, try to avoid it! Otherwise, it is doomed to be miserable!"


    The old man in the black robe said solemnly, "Not only us, but the powerhouses of other factions who entered the Era Battlefield this time did the same."


    After speaking, his expression became very complicated, and he said with emotion, "Even if Su Yi is regarded as the target of public criticism, but he is terrible, who would dare to ignore it? Dare to act rashly!"


    The other two fell silent.


    They are also aware of this reality, but they can''t calm down for a while.


    "However, things can''t be left like this. We will immediately join up with Lord Shenzi and spread the news of Su Yi''s presence in this area."


    The eyes of the old man in the black robe flickered, "I believe that anyone who learns this news will definitely take action!"


    ��


    Perhaps he didn''t have any idea about the opportunity to become a god. When Su Yi walked in the battlefield of the era, he seemed extraordinarily leisurely and calm.


    Indeed, it is no different from traveling.


    In addition, he did not hide his whereabouts along the way, and walked freely between the mountains and rivers.


    To his surprise, along the way, any strong person who noticed his whereabouts, when they saw him appearing from a distance, fled like a bird in shock.


    Don''t hesitate!


    Even meeting a few god-child characters!


    This made Su Yi speechless.


    Isn��t it good to see yourself as the target of public criticism?


    Why run away?


    When did you become so powerful?


    The only thing that makes Su Yi happy is that although he did not kill his opponents along the way, he also collected some good treasures born in the battlefield of the Era.


    So far, there have been four magical medicines, two types of magical materials, and three innate xenogeneic species.


    Two of the magical medicines belonged to scavenger hunters. They were the unowned things that stayed in place after the opponents they met along the way were frightened away. Su Yi was cheap.


    It is comparable to the combat power of the Peerless Son of God!


    Standing on the battlefield of this era is enough to threaten other Taijing characters.


    Unfortunately, this golden nine-headed lion met Su Yi, a sword cultivator who didn''t even care about a demigod-level powerhouse, and was finally stunned and surrendered alive.


    Su Yi regretted that, after searching for nearly three hours, he never came across a piece of the era.


    This made him deeply realize that even in a place like the battlefield of the era, the number of era fragments that meant the opportunity to become a **** was limited!


    "I don''t know where Miss Xi Ning is now..."


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, he seemed to have a consonance, and a secret talisman on his body received a message from Xi Ning.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you only need to activate the secret talisman, and I can sense your location. When I contact Luo Tiandu, I will come to meet you immediately."


    After reading, Su Yi thought for a moment and replied, "I am now the target of public criticism. If you and I act, you will inevitably suffer."


    "You listen to me, don''t meet me, and look for opportunities. If you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, just send me a letter as soon as possible."


    Soon, Xi Ning replied, "Okay."


    One word, extremely simple.


    But it represents an absolute trust.


    Su Yi smiled slightly, put away the secret talisman, and continued on the road.


    After exploring this way, he has found out some laws.


    For example, in the mountains and rivers with a strong chaotic atmosphere, it is easiest to find magical medicines and magical materials.


    But again, these places often harbor extremely powerful inborn xenogenes.


    For example, starting from the area where you entered the Era Battlefield as the starting point and coordinates, and walking all the way to the east, the chaotic atmosphere distributed between heaven and earth becomes more and more intense.


    Not so if you look in other directions.


    According to this rule, Su Yi did not hesitate and went all the way east.


    And, he believes that he can find such a law, and others will also find it.


    When everyone rushes towards one place, there is bound to be a time to meet!


    Su Yi is not very interested in the opportunity to become a god.


    But very interested in killing enemies, and big!


    Time lapses.


    Three hours passed.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking movement in the distance.


    Su Yi was refreshed and rushed over immediately.


    A big battle is going on.


    The two sides of the battle were a group of characters from the Taixuan realm, and the other was a fierce bird with blood-colored thunder shrouded in it.


    When Su Yi arrived, he recognized one of them at a glance.


    He is one of the four great sons of the top giant Sanqing Dao Court, Huo Jianfeng!


    Before, Su Yi had never seen each other.


    But the news and information about this person have long been known.


    When the millions of troops in the spiritual realm invaded the immortal realm, the mastermind behind it was Huo Jianfeng and the master behind him!


    For Su Yi, Huo Jianfeng, the peerless son of God, has long been included in his must-kill list.


    "Huh?"


    Almost at the same time, Huo Jianfeng also found Su Yi approaching, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he shouted: "Be careful!"


    He moved and was the first to withdraw from the battle.


    Other people in Taijing were startled, and they all stopped their hands one after another. The fierce bird that was covered in blood-colored thunder was already wounded and tired, and couldn''t hold it any longer. Taking this opportunity, it fluttered wildly and fled towards distance.


    No one cares about it.


    The gazes of Huo Jianfeng and those in Taijing all looked at Su Yi who came from a distance.


    The expression is very solemn!

 v2 Chapter 1960： Sixth grade one must

    In between heaven and earth, Su Yi came alone.


    But it brought a sense of oppression to everyone around Huo Jianfeng.


    It was Huo Jianfeng, who couldn''t help frowning, and there was a hint of vigilance between his eyebrows.


    However, he has his own confidence and is not afraid.


    "Su Yi, did you know..."


    Huo Jianfeng opened his mouth and his voice was like a bell.


    Obviously want to talk about something.


    But he was only halfway through when he was interrupted by Su Yi with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense, divide life and death!"


    Boom!


    Between the two sleeves, the sword qi swept across the sky.


    Huo Jianfeng and those divine envoys suddenly changed their faces, but they never expected that Su Yi was so strong that they would fight if they didn��t agree!


    Fortunately, Huo Jianfeng was already on guard, and in the face of this sudden killing blow, he directly sacrificed a bronze pagoda.


    Boom!


    "Does this guy already possess a demigod-level combat power?"


    Huo Jianfeng was surprised.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Su Yi smashed with one punch.


    In an instant, Huo Jianfeng, together with the bronze pagoda, was violently blasted out, blood dripping from his lips.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi was like a tiger entering a wolf pack, driving straight in, raising his hands, and smashing the bodies of several angels.


    Blood splashes.


    The screams were loud.


    But when facing Su Yi, he was as unbearable as a turkey, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist, and he was slaughtered in the blink of an eye!


    This stimulated Huo Jianfeng''s eyes to split, and he was furious.


    You can''t even imagine if you break your head, just as soon as the battle begins, your side will collapse at the touch of a button!


    "Su Yi!!"


    Huo Jianfeng burst into anger and shouted loudly, "You..."


    Boom!


    The words were interrupted again, Su Yi jumped into the sky and strode to kill.


    It seems slow, but it is faster than teleportation.


    Huo Jianfeng, who was furious before, turned and fled.


    Clang! !


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, the sword qi that filled the sky had already bombarded, completely submerging the void where he was standing.


    Undoubtedly, if he didn''t run away decisively, he was destined to be completely left behind!


    Su Yi frowned and sighed, "You can escape really fast."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace has started to collect the spoils.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    He felt that he needed to change his strategy.


    Using it as a bait will only scare the fish away.


    "Then... the next thing is to change your face, to sneak into the shadows, you can use it as an assassin.


    Half a sound, Su Yi muttered to himself.


    And quietly, his appearance has changed, and his breath has also changed, completely integrated into the mountains and rivers, the whole person stands there motionless, even if it is close at hand, it is difficult was discovered.


    However, Su Yi also knows that those opponents are very powerful, and there must be many means to guard against this.


    In the final analysis, the assassin must have absolute assassination power first!


    ��


    "Damn!"


    Amidst the mountains and rivers, Huo Jianfeng''s face was blue, and his eyes were full of burning hatred, "When I become a god, I will let your surnamed Su be crushed to ashes!"


    "What happened?"


    In the distance, the skinny figure of Sangha Gayun came over.


    Huo Jianfeng suddenly woke up from his anger and said, "It''s nothing, I met Su Yi before."


    He said it briefly.


    Sang Gayun did not laugh at him, but said with emotion: "So, doesn''t it mean that he already has the power of a demigod in the Taihe rank?"


    "It should be."


    Huo Jianfeng nodded.


    Monk Gayun was silent for a moment, then smiled suddenly: "Don''t worry, this good show has just begun, now let him run wild, and when we all become gods, the situation will also happen. Reversing it, he Su Yi will definitely become a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating."


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Brother Daoist looks very confident. Could it be that he has seen the first-order opportunity to become a god?"


    The opportunity to become a **** is the era fragment.


    Era shards contain different epoch laws, different appearances, and different opportunities to become gods.


    In God''s Domain, there is a very strict division of the grades of the era fragments, and there are "sixth grades and one must".


    Among them, the sixth grade represents the six grades of era fragments.


    The sixth level is the end.


    The first order is the most.


    The sixth to fourth epoch fragments have limited achievements. Even if they become a god, condense a godhead, and spend their whole life, they can only rank at the level of the lower gods, and it is difficult to break through to the median god.


    The third to second levels are different. The condensed godhead and potential are more profound, and they are qualified to prove the median **** in the future.


    The first stage is extremely rare, and the condensed godhead and potential can make the powerhouse of the gods attack the upper gods in the future!


    Even in the Divine Realm, the first-order era fragments are extremely rare, and are monopolized by those top-level ancient Taoist traditions.


    In fact, let alone the first-order era fragment, it is the most common sixth-order era fragment, placed in the realm of the gods, it is also a great fortune that the world''s powerhouses dream of!


    And above the sixth order, there is also an era fragment that represents a unique product.


    The so-called unparalleled product is the only one in the sky and the earth, and there is no second similar era fragment.


    The laws of the era contained in these era fragments are also unique and unique in the world.


    In the realm of the gods, it is as rare as a legend.


    Similar to this kind of epoch rule, even in the realm of the gods, it has not appeared for a long time, only those top-level Taoist traditions treasure similar treasures.


    However, the number is extremely limited, and it is generally prepared for those "chosen people" who are born with the atmosphere!


    Those who can be called peerless gods are not qualified to have them.


    Monk Jia Yun smiled and said, "According to the deduction of the Buddha, according to my teaching, in the battlefield of the era that appeared in the fairyland, it is very likely that there will be more than one kind of era fragments."


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes flashed, and he said: "It turned out to be true, I sent some elders to scrutinize, this time on the road to becoming a god, there should be no less than three kinds of exquisite era fragments. "


    "Because of this, the road to becoming a **** this time has attracted the attention of many big figures in the realm, and has decided to intervene."


    Monk Ga Yun nodded.


    This time, the road to becoming a **** has already attracted the attention of the giants of the gods, not only to take this opportunity to kill Su Yi, but also to **** the gods.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the exquisite era fragments that will appear this time!


    Only those who come from the realm of the gods know what the Peerless Era Fragments mean, as long as they can get them, it means they have a seed that proves to be the **** of the gods!


    And the gods of the gods, which one is not the giant among the top forces of the gods?


    Stomp your feet and make the gods tremble!


    It is precisely because such opportunities are too rare and precious that the gods will make arrangements in the fairyland many years ago.


    Strategy for all ages, just for the present!


    "In that case, Daoist brother has already found some clues in the search for the pieces of the era of incomparable products?"


    Huo Jianfeng probed.


    Sangha Gayun''s eyes were meaningful and he said: "My Buddhist school pays attention to a predestination method. If there is predestined relationship, if you look back inadvertently, the opportunity will come to you. , also in vain."


    Huo Jianfeng snorted coldly, "A great way to seek, care about a word, and what you seek is the power of man to conquer the sky. Brother Dao''s words... are a bit hypocritical."


    Monk Ga Yun laughed: "To tell the truth, with our strength, it is almost impossible to discover the fragments of the era of unparalleled goods at the first time, but if there is help from the gods, not so!"


    Huo Jianfeng''s heart was shocked, "Your gods of the Western Heavenly Mountain are about to start, condense their will, and come to the battlefield of the era?"


    Seng Jia Yun''s eyes were subtle, "You Sanqing Dao Court, why not?"


    Huo Jianfeng was about to say something.


    There was a sudden roar in the distance.


    A dazzling silver divine light pierced through the sky, shining with a sacred and mysterious luster, causing many strong men to chase.


    "Epoch Fragments!"


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately, the two peerless characters also acted.


    ��


    With the passage of time, there are many strong people scattered in the battlefield of the era, and there are some people who are unlucky and successfully found the fragments of the era.


    However, very few can really collect Epoch fragments.


    Boom!


    Amidst the mountains, an old man in purple robes was fighting fiercely with an era fragment.


    .


    But he did not give up, and he did everything he could.


    This is a chance to become a god!


    Who would give up?


    But in the end, a terrifying scene happened, and the piece of the era fragment exploded with divine flames, instantly burning the purple-robed old man to ashes.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    The existence of a peak Taixuan rank is just like this.


    And that piece of the era fragment cut through the sky and disappeared.


    Similar scenes were also staged in different places.


    The opportunity to become a **** is enough to make anyone crazy, but it is also full of deadly threats!


    Two days later.


    Su Yi appeared beside a chaotic river.


    The river wind blows, making the robes flutter.


    Su Yi''s eyes were on the bottom of the river.


    Before, he saw a piece of the era fragment exuding a dazzling dazzling splendor cutting through the sky, so he chased after him all the way.


    Finally determined, that piece of era fragment disappeared in this big river!

 v2 Chapter 1961： fishing hook

    Standing on the bank of the mighty chaotic river and thinking for a moment, Su Yi no longer hesitated and jumped down.


    Boom!


    The river was churning, and the mixed chaotic power filled it was extremely terrifying. When it swept into it, Su Yi suffered a terrible bombardment.


    Su Yi ran the road with all his strength, and was able to resist.


    However, all of this is within Su Yi''s affordability.


    Flickering and flickering, like a bright flame of stars.


    It was the piece of the era that Su Yi chased all the way!


    "Finally found you."


    Su Yi jumped and rushed over.


    ��


    Beyond Chaos.


    "Lord God Son, someone was one step faster than us just now and has rushed into the depths of this great river."


    A group of figures roared.


    He was led by a green-robed youth in the belt of Eguanbo.


    "Can you see who that person is?"


    The green robe asked.


    "Reporting to the Lord God, the distance is too far, in order to avoid being discovered by the other party, the subordinates did not use the sense of consciousness."


    One of them said respectfully.


    The green-robed youth is named Lu Beiye.


    A top-level **** child from the realm of the gods.


    The seven people around him are the angels around him.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, first set up a killing array, wait for the opponent to shoot, and kill it directly."


    Lu Beiye''s tone was indifferent.


    Someone said hesitantly: "Lord God, what if the other party is an acquaintance?"


    Lu Beiye let out a laugh and said: "In the face of the opportunity of becoming a god, any friend or acquaintance is considered a fart. !"


    "Not to mention in this era battlefield, as long as you fight for era fragments, you must be ruthless!"


    "Do as I tell you."


    Lu Beiye waved his hand.


    Immediately, everyone acted.


    Soon, a killing formation was completed.


    Lu Beiye nodded with satisfaction and said: "With this ''Thousand Streams Breaking Dome'', it is enough to kill any person in Taijing! From now on, you will be ready for the battle, as long as that guy dares to take the lead , shoot to kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agrees.


    Time ticks by.


    "Here!"


    Suddenly, someone whispered a voice, and in the middle of the river, you could vaguely see a figure swept toward the river.


    Lu Beiye''s brows flashed with murderous intent, "Do it!"


    Boom!


    And the terrifying silver thunder in the forbidden formation, like a downpour, blasted towards that figure.


    At this moment, the entire river surface was boiling and turbulent, and the atmosphere of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Lu Beiye walked towards the killing formation.


    He''s ready to collect the spoils.


    But soon, he stopped abruptly.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The whole killing formation was torn apart.


    And a figure rushed out. There was an exclamation in the field.


    Before people could return to their senses, a dense sword energy swept and spread.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    On the spot, three Taijing characters were too late to dodge and were beheaded on the spot.


    Lu Beiye was also affected. At a critical moment, he raised his hand and threw out a bronze mirror, blocking the front, offsetting the terrifying sword qi killing.


    But he was shocked and staggered out.


    The complexion suddenly changed, who is that guy, who can easily defeat the Thousand Stream Breaking Vault Killing Formation? This combat power is too strong, isn''t it?


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    He glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "Yes, you are more courageous than others,"


    He felt it.


    On the way, everyone who met him would run away immediately.


    But now, it is really not easy for someone to dare to arrange him.


    "Su...Su Yi!"


    Someone gasped and changed color.


    "It was him!"


    Someone has a chill down their back.


    Lu Beiye''s heart is also cold, how is this guy! ?


    Is your luck too bad?


    Boom!


    Before they could recover, Su Yi did not hesitate to shoot.


    Lu Beiye turned his head and fled immediately.


    In addition, he crushed a secret treasure for escape.


    The figure is like electric light, tearing apart the sky, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    It''s too late.


    When he escaped less than 30,000 feet, Su Yi''s figure was suddenly intercepted on the road ahead.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    Lu Beiye swallowed hard.


    "Letter."


    Su Yi nodded, "Before, you probably didn''t recognize my identity."


    Lu Beiye squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and said, "Then... can you raise your hand and give me a chance to make up for it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Yes, as long as you can block my blow, you can leave."


    "Really?"


    "You have no jokes."


    "Good!"


    Lu Beiye took a deep breath, and the breath all over his body suddenly skyrocketed.


    Then, along with an obscure roar, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "This idiot, I really think I don''t know that if I go all out, I''m doomed to death and not life?"


    Over a canyon, Lu Beiye''s figure appeared out of thin air, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Is it too early to be happy?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    The sarcastic expression on Lu Beiye''s face suddenly solidified, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, his face changed wildly, and he cried out: "I have used the secret amulet given by the gods, how can you..."


    Boom!


    "Just lock your breath, even the secret talisman given by the gods will not save your life."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This guy is alert and deceitful enough.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is destined to be worthless.


    Tiantian Furnace began to collect loot again. Soon, it returned with an ink-colored flying knife, "Lord, look."


    This is a treasure of the era, and it cannot be kept at all.


    In the past, after Su Yi killed those god-child characters, he also tried to subdue those divine treasures of the era.


    Without exception, all failed.


    The Epoch Divine Treasure is refined by the gods, contains the laws of the divine Tao, has spirituality, and cannot be surrendered at all.


    But when Su Yi went to look at this ink-colored flying knife, he unexpectedly found that this treasure was covered with a mysterious forbidden formation.


    In the forbidden array, there is a special and terrifying divine power brewing.


    "Die!"


    A loud shout full of majesty sounded.


    The ink-colored flying knife in his hand roared suddenly, bursting out with terrifying power, Su Yi��s palms violently exerted force, and he did not hesitate to use the power of reincarnation to suppress.


    Boom!


    The ink-colored flying knife trembled, and the forbidden array inside the blade suffered a serious impact.


    "Reincarnation! It was you��!"


    The majestic voice was full of shock and anger, resounding in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Soon, the angry scream turned into a shrill scream.


    Inside the blade, the mysterious forbidden formation collapsed and disintegrated, faintly visible, the figure like a **** dissipated in the deep and obscure reincarnation power.


    Su Yi didn''t chase, looking at the direction where the ink-colored flying knife disappeared, he couldn''t help falling into contemplation.


    The forbidden formation that appeared in the ink-colored flying knife just now was suspected to be a large formation, and the guy who appeared in the formation was suspected to be the willpower of a god!


    However, the opponent is not strong, the power is illusory and vague, and it has obviously not evolved into a real and complete will.


    This made Su Yi guess��


    After the emergence of the battlefield of the era, the gods have been able to project their powers into the fairy world and walk the world in the way of the will.


    And the ink-colored flying knife from Lu Beiye''s hand just now is like a teleportation array, which can attract the will power of the gods!


    However, before this god''s will is truly solidified, he has already been destroyed by himself with the power of reincarnation!


    Aware of this, Su Yi wanted to understand one thing.


    In the past few years, when those god-child characters came to the fairyland, almost every one of them had an Era Divine Treasure in their hands.


    This is not only their life-saving trump card, but also has another function, that is, when the road of Chen Shen appears, they will lead the will of the gods to come!


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation.


    "Sir, among the relics of these guys, I also collected some two magical medicines, nine pieces of divine material, and two corpses of congenital aliens!"


    The Heaven Patching Furnace quickly reported and presented the spoils.


    Su Yi was refreshed and nodded with satisfaction.


    The value of these spoils is far from comparable to the chance at the Taijing level.


    Su Yi scrutinized the spoils and said to himself, "Well, I have a bold idea, maybe... I can throw the bait and catch the bait!"

 v2 Chapter 1962： Its the old guy

    Dominion.


    In a misty cave.


    "Here, how dare you ruin this great event!"


    A majestic roar sounded.


    In the cave mansion, a man in a feather coat was disheveled and his face was ashen.


    the same person!


    "No, this matter can''t be left alone. In any case, I have to find a way to send the law body of will to the battlefield of the era!"


    The man in the feather coat gritted his teeth, his face full of murderous intent, "Even if you pay some price for this, you will not hesitate!"


    ��


    Era Battlegrounds.


    A mountain top. remember url


    Su Yi raised his sword and slashed it on the hind leg of a congenital xenogeneic shaped like a tiger and leopard.


    In the loot that was cleaned up before, there were two congenital aliens that had died.


    This congenital xenogeneic that looks like a tiger and leopard is one of them.


    The other is a black congenital xenogeneic that looks like a toad. Looking disgusting, Su Yi has no appetite at all, so he plans to taste the taste of the congenital xenogeneic that looks like a tiger and a leopard.


    This innate alien species was born in the source of chaos. It is full of treasures. Its bones, sharp claws, scales and horns can be used for refining, and flesh and blood can be used as medicine. It is extremely rare and cannot be seen by the outside world.


    Su Yi is considered a luxury this time.


    "It''s over to you."


    He raised his hand and threw the piece of leg meat to the Tianmen Furnace.


    Soon, there was a gurgling sound from the potting stove, the soup was bubbling, and the tempting meat fragrance filled the air.


    "Sir, the essence of this animal meat is more powerful than the Taixuan-order peerless medicine."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace exclaimed.


    "Don''t steal it."


    Su Yi answered absentmindedly.


    He is looking at an era fragment.


    Before at the bottom of that chaotic river, he successfully captured this Epoch Shard.


    "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He once learned about the Epoch fragments from Xi Ning, and he knew that the Epoch fragments were divided according to their quality, and there was a saying that "sixth-order one is unique".


    "Sir, you can eat."


    Tiantian Furnace reminded.


    Su Yi immediately put away the pieces of Era, took out a large piece of animal meat and feasted on it.


    The meat of the beast is full of indescribable Dao essence power, not only the taste is wonderful, after eating it, it turns into a majestic and pure Dao power and integrates into Su Yi''s Daoism.


    With a pot of good wine to drink hard, Su Yi''s whole person feels like a fairy.


    Full of wine, Su Yi took action, raised his hand and tossed it.


    Whoosh!


    The piece of the era fragment rose into the sky, emitting a dazzling and magnificent divine light under the sky.


    Su Yi took the sky patching furnace and hid in the dark quietly.


    Time ticks by.


    The fragment of the era was flying under the sky, flickering and flickering, and the flame was bright.


    Soon, a loud shout of surprise sounded:


    "Quick, there''s an Epoch Shard over there!"


    "This way, keep up!"


    ��A group of terrifying figures moved into the sky.


    Six people in total.


    He was led by a tall and tall man in uniform. His eyes blazed in anticipation, and he was a god-like figure.


    "Come here!"


    The man in uniform raised his head to the sky with a loud laugh, and with a flick of his body, he grabbed an era fragment under the sky and grabbed it into his hand.


    "Congratulations, Miko-sama!"


    The five angels came forward to congratulate.


    "Hahaha, good luck, just entered the Era Battlefield for two days, and harvested a fifth-order Era Fragment!"


    The man in uniform smiled all over his face, "Although I don''t see the opportunity to become a **** of this grade, but if I bring it back to the clan, I will definitely get a great reward!"


    As soon as I said this, a sword chant suddenly resounded.


    Boom!


    The void splits in a straight rift.


    The sword qi is like a horse, and the sword is like thunder!


    Pfft!


    In an instant, the man in uniform was split in half.


    Before the blood spurted out, the cracked body shattered and turned into dust.


    The five divine envoys suddenly widened their eyes and paled in horror.


    A sword came suddenly, killing God Son! ?


    It all happened too fast for them to react, let alone rescue.


    Whoosh!


    The Epoch Fragment fell into a large hand.


    Su Yi''s figure also appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Su...Su Yi!"


    Someone screamed, and the souls were running.


    At this point, who can''t understand that Su Yi was clearly lying in ambush here, so he could suddenly assassinate God Son?


    "Withdraw!"


    They turned and fled.


    None survived.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace consciously began to clean up the spoils.


    "Sure enough, only by using the fragments of the era as bait, can we successfully catch fish."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before, he planned to sneak out and assassinate his opponent.


    But now, the mind has changed.


    "Sir, this epoch treasure is weird!"


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace presented a black jade Ruyi, "Obviously similar to Lu Beiye''s ink-colored flying knife, there is a forming **** power inside!"


    Su Yi took it over and took a closer look, then directly used the power of reincarnation to obliterate the power of the gods in Black Ruyi.


    Unsurprisingly, Heiyu Ruyi could not be subdued, and finally escaped.


    Su Yi has no regrets.


    Until the Heaven Patching Furnace had collected the spoils, Su Yi set off immediately and decided to find another place to "fish".


    ��


    Six hours later.


    "The surname is Su, you are so despicable!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    But who would have thought, but was assassinated by Su Yi.


    His three companions died almost at the same time, their bodies were smashed by a vast sword energy, and their souls were scattered.


    Even he was severely injured, and his body was torn apart, leaving only a remnant soul.


    "Skills are not as good as others, so what are you doing?"


    In the distance, Su Yi walked over.


    Pfft!


    A sword energy swept across, killing the remnant soul of the old man in the python robe on the spot.


    "Am I really insidious?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and asked the Heaven-Mending Furnace, who was busy counting the spoils.


    Mutian Furnace immediately said righteously and awe-inspiringly: "Master Emperor, you are not allowed to talk about yourself like this! They were overwhelmed by the opportunity to become gods, and they were greedy. How can you blame the emperor? On the head of your lord?"


    Su Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "You''re right."


    Mutian Furnace solemnly said: "The little ones are just stating the facts, not to mention that even if they fight openly and honestly, they are not the opponents of Lord Emperor Zun at all. Come, it is definitely a great honor for them to die in the hands of Lord Emperor..."


    Seeing that the stove was flattering incessantly, Su Yi immediately interrupted: "Okay, work."


    Mutian Furnace responded cheerfully and got busy.


    ��


    The next three days.


    As he walked, Su Yi searched for a "fishing" spot, intermittently killing four groups of opponents.


    In these four groups of opponents, some of them have a strong lineup, and they are dominated by god-child-level characters.


    Even if it is weaker, it is still an old guy of the Taixuan class.


    Without exception, when they were robbing the fragments of the era thrown by Su Yi, they died tragically under Su Yi''s hands.


    Su Yi also seized a large number of spoils.


    What Su Yi really cares about now are those magical medicines, divine talents and innate aliens born in the battlefield of the Era!


    So far, he has collected seventeen kinds of magical medicines, twenty-four kinds of divine materials, four of the congenital xenomorphs, and six of the congenital xenomorphs that have died.


    The harvest is not too big.


    Gradually, Su Yi even liked the feeling of digging a hole to kill.


    Being able to eliminate opponents and gain loot is much better than trying to find opportunities by yourself.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that up to now, he has not met a truly worthy opponent, nor has he seen the role of becoming a god.


    Su Yi has a hunch that in the next period of time, some characters who become gods will inevitably emerge in the battlefield of this era!


    At that time, it is the most dangerous time!


    In a wasteland.


    Su Yi started "fishing" again.


    The pieces of the era were flying under the sky, the light and rain were dazzling, the divine brilliance was dazzling, and it could be regarded as an old drama bone.


    Su Yi hid in the dark, waiting for the rabbit.


    Almost an hour has passed.


    But she couldn''t wait for the fish to take the bait for a long time, which made Su Yi frown. Could it be that she chose the wrong place for "hitting the nest" this time?


    Just as he was hesitating about changing fishing spots.


    Extremely far away, a shadow suddenly appeared, extremely blurry, and it was only when she got close to this area that she was finally discovered by Su Yi.


    "What a clever sneaking and stealth technique, who is this guy?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He held his breath and prepared secretly, no doubt, this is an extremely alert and cautious opponent!


    When Su Yi intends to grab the Epoch fragments from that figure, he will do so immediately, and will never give the opponent the possibility of escaping.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally saw the face of the other party clearly and couldn''t help but startled.


    No wonder you act so carefully...


    It was the old guy!


    ��


    ps: Before 6 pm, add one more update!


    The animation of the first fairy will be updated again at 10 o''clock today, um... just watch it if you like it...

 v2 Chapter 1963： God for you

    The man''s figure was hid, his skin was bronze-colored, his willow whiskers were floating, and his body was surrounded by wisps of blue electric arcs.


    Its body is Kui Niu!


    At this time, Chu Shentong had come under the sky, less than a hundred meters away from the epoch fragment.


    But he stopped suddenly and looked around.


    Then, an incredible scene happened, the old guy turned his head and ran away!


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Su Yi almost shot to block.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Continue to wait there, hold still.


    Among his former enemies, Jiang Tai''a was arrogant and arrogant, the **** prince was deep in the palace, and Nanping was deceitful and ruthless.


    And this Chu supernatural power is like an old man, cautious, mature and prudent.


    Su Yi was sure that there was no one in ambush except himself in the nearby area.


    He was also sure that Chu Shentong did not notice himself hiding in the dark.


    Then there is only one possibility for him to escape��


    Fraud!


    I plan to use this method to test whether there is an enemy lurking nearby!


    Su Yi waited patiently.


    Time passed, and sure enough, after half an hour, Chu Shentong turned into a shadow and quietly returned.


    "This old thing is still as wretched as before."


    Su Yi laughed secretly.


    This time, Chu Shentong did not hesitate any longer, and strode toward the sky.


    Shout!


    whole body.


    In addition, he held a stack of thick secret talismans in one hand and a long black whip in the other.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he had to admit that Chu Shentong, an old man, might not be as strong as Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi and others.


    However, he was able to survive the Eternal Night Battle that year, which was also outstanding.


    At least this vigilant and cautious attitude is far from being comparable to others.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, there was a hint of joy in Chu Shentong''s eyes.


    But he did not let his guard down, and before he could take back the piece of Era fragment, he had already crushed the thick secret talisman in his left hand.


    Boom! !


    The figure of Chu Shentong disappeared out of thin air at this moment.


    90,000 feet away.


    Chu Shentong''s figure appeared out of thin air, he turned his head and looked into the distance, vaguely visible, the heaven and earth trembled violently, and there was divine brilliance raging and transpiring.


    "Really not hiding in that area?"


    Chu Shentong frowned, "It seems that I think too much."


    Before, when he collected the Epoch Shard, he felt a sense of insecurity in his heart, so he suspected that there were unpredictable dangers in the nearby area.


    Therefore, when collecting the fragments of the era, he did not hesitate to smash the pile of carefully prepared secret amulets, the power of such a full-strength blow can cover ten thousand feet of area, no matter who hides it In the dark, they are bound to suffer an impact.


    At the same time, Chu Shentong chose to withdraw without hesitation, worrying that in the event of an accident, he would be able to respond in advance.


    But until now, the expected accident has not happened.


    I never thought that when I used it, it was wasted!


    "However, getting a chance to become a **** is enough."


    "To leave the battlefield of the era, either become a god, or wait for the source power of the fairyland that constitutes the battlefield of the era to disappear in the order of Zhou Xu."


    Chu Shentong thought, "Now, I have the opportunity to become a god, but once I become a god, the movement will inevitably attract others, and accidents are very likely to happen..."


    "But if you don''t become a **** and become trapped in the battlefield of this era, you will also encounter unpredictable accidents..."


    Suddenly, Chu Shentong was tangled.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "In my opinion, you don''t have to worry about this, Mr. Chu, I will protect the Dharma and prove the Dao for you."


    The moment the voice sounded, Chu Shentong was like a bird frightened, his figure disappeared instantly, and he moved the sky to escape with all his strength.


    The quick response is amazing.


    Boom!


    Thousands of meters away, Chu Shentong��s figure was blocked by a sword qi, and some of the defensive secrets covered by the body were shattered by the sword qi.


    Destruction power scattered in all directions, Chu Shentong''s tongue burst into thunder: "Escape!"


    In an instant, his figure disappeared and appeared at a place 30,000 meters away.


    But just now, a trace of sword energy fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    If you switch to another opponent, you may be thrown away early.


    His face changed completely.


    Who is it that can accurately lock their tracks?


    As his thoughts turned, Chu Shentong was about to escape again, and there was a sudden roar in the nearby sky, and he saw the void in all directions, suddenly twisted and collapsed, covered with a layer of sword formations that covered the sky and the sun!


    The sword formation is derived from the ripple-like sword energy, completely banning this area.


    The figure of Chu Shentong was besieged and blocked!


    "On!"


    For a time, this world was in turmoil, with lightning and thunder, blazing flames, and the terrifying Dao Law spread like a hurricane.


    And that sword formation was abruptly blasted with a crack!


    Chu Shentong was relieved, his figure rushed up, and he was about to take the opportunity to escape.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared at the end of the crack.


    The green robe flutters, proudly out of the dust.


    "Wang Ye!"


    Chu Shentong''s face sank and he stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "If it was someone else, I''m afraid you would have escaped earlier, but since it''s me, you''d better not try to escape."


    Chu Shentong looked uncertain.


    He finally understood why none of the escape methods he had prepared before could be used.


    The reason is very simple, I met the old enemy of Wang Ye!


    The other party knows his own methods very well.


    "That''s not easy. Eternal ups and downs, your Wang Ye has become different from the past, why not me?"


    Chu Shentong calmed down, "It''s not my style, you Wang Ye can''t let me sit still!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly, raised his hand and patted it in the air.


    Boom!


    On Chu Shentong, the only remaining defensive treasures exploded, torn apart, and the whole person was shot out.


    His face was ugly, and a storm surged in his heart.


    When he really started, he realized how big the gap between himself and Wang Ye''s reincarnation is!


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    Chu Shentong''s face turned blue and white, and suddenly said: "Before, did you play tricks in that era fragment?"


    Su Yi showed a hint of admiration, "Compared to others, your eyesight is indeed good."


    Chu Shentong completely understood.


    This is a trap!


    And that era fragment was a bait. After falling into his hands, he was firmly locked by Su Yi. No matter what secret technique he used, it was difficult to shake off the opponent!


    "Back to you!"


    Suddenly, Chu Shentong took out the epoch fragment and threw it out.


    At the same time, he slammed the tip of his tongue, and a monstrous blood mist burst out from his body. In the vagueness, a phantom of a Kui bull appeared, propped up the chaos, and stepped on the galaxy, as large as an immeasurable amount. !


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chu Shentong''s power soared to a full double, and he slammed his fist and smashed at Su Yi.


    Forbidden Secret Technique��The Wrath of Kui Niu!


    "Sure enough, although you Chu Laoer is the most cautious, you are also cruel enough to yourself."


    A sigh resounded between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi had already vacated and pressed out with one palm.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the phantom of the Kui cow behind Chu Shentong shattered as if overwhelmed, and his whole person flew out like he was out of control.


    The old face has become pale and transparent, full of anger and disbelief, "You... have you become a god!?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can only say that you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and the fragment of the era turned into a light, which appeared in front of Chu Shentong.


    "I know that you put your hope of defeating me on preaching and becoming a god. I will give you this opportunity."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Chu Shentong was disheveled and stared at Su Yi, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No, I want to kill you after you become a god. That''s interesting, what do you think?"


    Su Yidao.


    Chu Shentong was stunned, and an indescribable sense of frustration suddenly surged in his heart.


    When a great enemy who made him the most fearful and hated in the past took the initiative to give himself a chance to become a god, and said that he would kill himself when he became a god, this feeling...


    Who can understand?


    "Don''t worry, I will protect the Dharma for you in person, you only need to concentrate on preaching the Dao. You also know that I always do what I say, and I will never go back on my words."


    Su Yi said seriously.


    Chu Shentong stood there, dumbfounded.


    Immediately, he trembled all over, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was ashen.


    Murder!


    This guy not only wants to kill himself, but also completely destroys his Dao Heart!


    ��


    ps: ^_^


    The 2nd update tomorrow, before 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 1964： kneel down

    Half a sound, Chu Shentong stared at Su Yi with red eyes, "If you want to kill, kill me, why should you insult me ??like this?! You Wang Ye... bullying is too much!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay, then make a complete break."


    Boom!


    Just that kind of power made Chu Shentong tremble physically and mentally, almost suffocating.


    He even had a strong intuition, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape!


    So terrifying, so desperate.


    Double-sized sweat dripped from Chu Shentong''s forehead, and he didn''t even notice it himself, his hands and legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    "As early as the beginning, you were not my opponent. You should be satisfied to live for so many years, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi''s soft voice sounded.


    Chu Shentong froze all over, and immediately let out a roar like a beast: "I''m not willing to��!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Chu Shentong''s body knelt down, the bones all over his body made a crackling sound, and blood gurgled out from the broken skin.


    Su Yi sighed.


    Chu Shentong''s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was hoarse: "When you were killed by those sons who became gods, would you be willing?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "As long as they have the ability to defeat me, they will die without regrets."


    Chu Shentong sneered.


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi realized that, as one of the great enemies of his previous life, Chu Shentong did not understand Wang Ye''s temperament from beginning to end.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a sense of loss, and waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    Chu Shentong''s body exploded and his soul was scattered.


    "If you don''t know me, even if you are an enemy, what a pity."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Beheading Chu Shentong is a past life grievance.


    It was only for Su Yi, but it added a dash of sparseness.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Shentong, the former enemy, is too disappointing.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was about to collect the spoils, but was stopped by Su Yi, saying: "Let those relics stay here, and Quan should leave the last bit of dignity for his death."


    Speaking, put away the fragments of the era, and Su Yi walked away.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace hurriedly followed.


    Chu Shentong is dead, but there are still Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, Xue Xiaozi and others!


    Su Yi hopes that it is best for these former enemies to become gods.


    At this moment, the powerhouses scattered in different areas of the Era Battlefield stopped their movements and looked up at the sky.


    This vision shocked everyone immediately.


    "The robbery cloud appears, the divine fire emerges, the era is the curtain, and the divine platform is the guide. This is... someone is proving the Tao and becoming a god!"


    Have God Child Whisper.


    As a son of God from the realm of the gods, I have naturally seen the scene of becoming a god, and I have also read many ancient books related to becoming a god.


    So I can tell at a glance that the vision that is being reflected in the sky is because someone is proving the Tao!


    And those who don''t know can probably guess.


    For a while, it caused a lot of discussion.


    "In the battlefield of the era, the original Xeon''s combat power was only at the Taixuan level, but now, if someone becomes a god, it will definitely break the balance and make the whole situation drastically changed!"


    Someone feels a sense of urgency.


    You must seize the time to find the opportunity to become a god, otherwise, once you meet a person who becomes a god, you will definitely die!


    "Who is preaching?"


    "Unclear."


    "The situation is going to be chaotic..."


    In the battlefield of the era, everyone has a hunch in their hearts.


    Su Yi also saw this scene.


    Unlike others, he is full of expectations!


    A character who has just become a god, is already a veritable lower-level god, perhaps because he has just broken through, he can''t compare with the older generation of lower-level gods in the realm of the gods.


    But after all, she has become a god!


    The power and power it masters has surpassed the third-order Taijing!


    And such an opponent is exactly what Su Yi is eager to see.


    "Don''t worry, in the next period of time, there will be more and more characters who become gods, and there will be enemies who will come to you."


    Su Yi thought, "However, you have to beware of the appearance of the will of the gods. They are here to deal with themselves, and the second possibility is related to the acquisition of the fragments of the era of peerless products."


    The era fragments of the peerless grade are too rare and precious.


    If you can win it, it is no less than getting a seed that has the potential to become a god-level powerhouse in the future!


    According to Xi Ning, this kind of opportunity to become a **** has not appeared for a long time in the vast and doubtless realm of the gods.


    And the gods laid out in the fairyland a long time ago, the purpose is to take away the exquisite era fragments born in the era battlefield!


    Think about it, the gods are not hesitant to mix in themselves, and even have to arrange the layout many years in advance, it is conceivable that the value of the unique era fragments is so great.


    Su Yi naturally did not want to miss this.


    On the way, although he "fishing" from time to time, he has been walking eastward, because in the direction of the east, the source of chaos is more and more rich and vigorous, and it is most likely to appear The era fragment of the peerless grade.


    ��


    Half an hour later.


    The vision of becoming a **** that appeared in the sky has disappeared.


    In a barren and depleted mountain, a congratulation sounded:


    "Congratulations to Brother Chu!"


    Some divine envoys came forward enthusiastically and congratulated a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. In addition to enthusiasm, their expressions were also mixed with envy, jealousy and deep fear.


    He just became a god, and his aura has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    When everyone came forward to congratulate, Chu Yunsheng''s brows showed a touch of pride.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Ignoring those who congratulated, Chu Yunsheng straightened his clothes and walked straight to the front of a beautiful woman standing in the distance.


    "Subordinate Chu Yunsheng, thank you for the opportunity to become a god!"


    Chu Yunsheng bowed and made a big gift.


    She looked at Chu Yunsheng up and down, and said, "Kneel down."


    In one sentence, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became deadly and suppressed.


    The envoys who had congratulated Chu Yunsheng before looked at them with a strange look.


    Be God!


    With a single step, he has surpassed the third level of Taijing. Since then, he has become a great figure at the level of the gods. When placed in the realm of the gods, it is enough to attract the worship and admiration of the world.


    In the domain of the gods, there is even a saying that "the gods cannot be desecrated".


    Does Chu Yunsheng dare to refuse such a humiliating order?


    But in the end, he took a deep breath, knelt down, kowtowed to the ground, and said respectfully: "The subordinate can become a god, all thanks to the gift of the goddess, in front of the adults, the subordinate can be sent , never dare to be disrespectful!"


    Everyone was shocked and confused.


    Becoming a god, a realm that many Taixuan-order greats can''t reach in their entire lives, representing unimaginable power and power.


    Who would have imagined that a newly promoted new **** would just kneel there like this?


    This is reality!


    Wen Renqing Yu''s eyes were cold, overlooking Chu Yunsheng, and said: "You are very interesting, but I can see that after becoming a god, your mood has changed a bit, which is very It''s normal, after all...becoming a god, it''s no longer comparable to before."


    Chu Yunsheng was about to explain when Wen Ren Qingyu waved his hand and said, "No need to explain, what I want to tell you is that I can make a **** like you a god, and I can also make you a god. Down with the mortals! Get up."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yunsheng dared to slowly get up.


    Only between the brows and the corners of the eyes, there is no trace of high spirits.


    At this moment, those angels who had a panoramic view of all this were all affected.


    What about becoming a god?


    You should bow your head, but you still have to bow your head!


    "Go and explore the shards of the Unparalleled Era."


    Wen Ren Qing Yu turned around and swept away.


    She was holding a mysterious piece of copper, which was covered with rust. At this time, the rust was quietly glowing, which made Wenren Qingyu have a wonderful feeling.


    She had a hunch that the further east she went, the more she hoped to find the Pieces of the Unparalleled Era!


    ��


    "The chance fragments of the extraordinary level should be located in the east!"


    Under a sky, Sangha Gayun and a group of gods were also in action.


    He folded his hands in front of him, holding a black Buddhist altar.


    In the shrine, there is a strange deity power accumulating, giving Sangha Gayun guidance and driving him to keep going east.


    ��


    "East, hurry, hurry!"


    "Don''t be blinded by the opportunities distributed along the way. In this era of battlefield, what can be more precious than the exquisite era fragments?"


    "Remember, forget the hatred in your heart for a while, as long as you become a god, you can slay that heresy with your palms!"


    Huo Jianfeng is also in action, very fast.


    Behind his back, in a dark green sword box, an old voice could be heard from time to time, urging him to keep moving forward.


    In his eyes, a raging flame of hatred was burning.


    He couldn''t forget the scene where he almost died when he met Su Yi on a narrow road!


    //?


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mao Dun Literature Mobile Version Reading Website:

 v2 Chapter 1965： You do not deserve

    In the next few days, there will be people in the Era Battlefield who will become gods one after another!


    Sometimes, at most in a day, there will be three divine visions.


    This also means that in one day, three strong men will become gods!


    However, there are people who fail to become gods.


    And more than one.


    From the vision of becoming a **** that appeared in the sky, you can see the clue.


    This caused a great sensation and made those who have not yet become gods feel more and more urgent.


    "In just four days, thirteen people preached the Dao and attacked the realm of gods, but only three people succeeded in the end, and the other ten people all failed in the great catastrophe of becoming a **** , must have disappeared."


    On the top of a mountain, Su Yi, who had just eaten a meal of animal meat, was resting in a rattan chair.


    Thinking of the vision of becoming a **** that he has seen these days, he can''t help but sigh, becoming a **** is also dangerous!


    remember url


    Past achievements disappear with the death of life.


    In the past four days, Su Yi used the method of "fishing" to kill some opponents, and the harvest was very rich, so that he didn''t have to worry about cultivation when he set foot on the Taixuan step in the future.


    Unfortunately, I have yet to meet a character who becomes a god.


    I haven''t even encountered a person who can be called a peerless child of God.


    Not long ago, through Xi Ning''s letter, he learned that the peerless god-children like Jia Yunseng, Wenren Qingyu, and Huo Jianfeng are most likely to rush to the east of the battlefield of the era go.


    Because of the unique era fragments, it is most likely there.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian have also joined forces.


    "Forget it, fishing is no longer interesting, so just go east with all your strength, no matter what, you must grab a piece of the era of unparalleled quality."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    He got up from the rattan chair and set off again.


    It was still halfway through, and suddenly there was a violent wave of battle in the distance.


    "This movement is not small, could it be that someone who has just been promoted to a new **** made a move?"


    Su Yi''s spirit was refreshed, he immediately changed his direction, and rushed towards the place where the battle fluctuations came out.


    ��


    Boom!


    "This is the power of the lower gods!"


    Jiang Tai''a slowly clenched his fist with one hand, and his eyebrows were full of contempt.


    That''s true!


    Before, he successfully refined a third-order era fragment, which led to the calamity of becoming a god, and the tribulation was easily succeeded!


    "The forbearance and precipitation of the ages have long ago made my background far beyond the same world. If it wasn''t for the rare opportunity to become a god, with my background, I would have been able to prove the Tao and become a god!"


    Jiang Tai''a said to herself, "Next, it''s time to find that guy Wang Ye to end his grievances, I just hope... he doesn''t lose too badly! Otherwise, it''s too boring... "


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice and looked up into the distance.


    A group of figures roared from a distance.


    He was led by a god-son-level figure, dressed in brocade and robes, with a heroic appearance.


    "Jiang Tai Ah? I know you."


    , take you to the God''s Domain to practice!"


    Jiang Tai''a squinted her eyes and said, "Want me to be a dog for you?"


    The man in Huapao shook his head and said: "You have become a god, and your identity has long been different. However, if you want to go further on the road of Shinto in the future, you can only have a chance when you go to the realm of the gods."


    "And I, can give you such an opportunity to let you enter my **** clan for the first time to practice!"


    Speaking, he smiled and looked at Jiang Tai''a, "You probably don''t know, on the path of God, if there is no inheritance of ancient books and cultivation resources, it is bound to be difficult to move."


    "And a lower **** like you, if you can''t find a backer in the realm of the gods, the situation will only be more difficult, those old monsters high above, can''t allow new gods like you to compete Cultivation resources."


    "How about you, would you consider joining my faction?"


    After listening, Jiang Tai''a was silent for a moment, and said with emotion: "I really did not expect that after becoming a god, a son of **** like you would dare to be so arrogant and aloof."


    , it will be impossible!"


    Jiang Tai''a laughed loudly and said, "When Lao Tzu was in the fairyland, he used his own strength to kill the top of the immortal realm, and he was in all directions. Who would dare to underestimate me?"


    "


    "You..."


    The man in the Chinese robe was furious.


    The messengers around him also showed anger.


    No one expected that Jiang Tai''a would be so rude!


    "If Lao Tzu was a cultivator in the realm of the gods, he would have become a **** many thousands of years ago, and he would have slaughtered how many heads of gods, how could you allow a little thing to be arrogant?"


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes were icy cold, and she walked over, with a monstrous divine power covering all directions, "You know, in the eyes of this lord, you never put the gods in your eyes! Besides, you are a mere god. ?"


    The voice is still reverberating, Jiang Tai''a has been violently killed.


    Boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the void is turbulent.


    In just one palm, in the presence, except the man in the robe, the other six divine envoys all died violently on the spot, and their bodies were smashed into blood!


    And the man in Huapao was not much better.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, what I''m best at is the technique of skinning and refining the soul, just by refining you into a puppet, I can steal your soul from your soul. All the secrets you hold."


    Jiang Tai''a came over, dressed in white over snow, with contempt in her eyes, "I don''t need to be a dog at all, I can run amok in the realm of the gods in the future!"


    Speaking, he reached out and grabbed the man in the Chinese robe.


    "Dead!"


    At this moment, the man in Chinese robe who was suppressed to the ground roared violently.


    Boom!


    A blazing jewel burst out from him.


    And the sword also broke away.


    Jiang Tai''a narrowed her eyes and murmured, "Era Divine Treasure? That''s right, I should also make a handy magic weapon for myself..."


    Jiang Tai''a was not surprised that the man in Huapao escaped.


    Even if he despised those gods, he also knew that this guy from God''s Domain had more cards than he could imagine, and it was difficult to kill.


    However, Jiang Tai''a is also confident that after finding out the details of those sons of God, they will be destroyed one by one!


    "That guy probably never thought about it. An old guy like me who became a **** in the immortal world dares to be so arrogant if he dares to do anything to him."


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes flashed, "Perhaps, in the next action, you can take advantage of this, pretend to rely on those gods, and then take advantage of them and capture them alive!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of applause:


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you, Jiang Tai''a, are the same as before, ambitious, murderous, and cruel."


    Jiang Tai A suddenly turned her head.


    It is Su Yi.


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes changed for a while, and then she smiled and said, "If not, how can you be qualified to be your Wang Ye''s opponent?"


    Ambitious, murderous, cruel!


    This is Wang Ye''s evaluation of him before the ages.


    Now hearing such a voice again, Jiang Tai''a couldn''t help but sigh.


    If you are not insiders, when you see this scene, I am afraid that the two are reunited with old friends who have not seen each other for many years.


    But both Jiang Tai''a and Su Yi knew that the other party wanted to kill him immediately!


    "You have been promoted to God, but you still regard me as an opponent?"


    Su Yi stepped forward, his demeanor was idle, and his words seemed to be chatting.


    Jiang Tai''a squinted her eyes and smiled: "No one in this world will underestimate you, but I am the only one who won''t. If my guess is correct, since you dare to come, you must have the ability to fight against the gods. The power of the trump card, right?"


    This is a trial.


    But he said it righteously.


    Su Yi also said calmly: "I have never fought against a real god, and I am missing a sword sharpening stone like you."


    When he spoke, he had already stepped forward, only a thousand feet away from Jiang Tai''a.


    "The blood feud between you and me should have been ended a long time ago, but it is not in a hurry."


    Jiang Tai''a suggested, "The battlefield of this era is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are many difficult god-child characters, and even the will of the gods will appear. We can completely abandon our previous suspicions for a while, Work together once and play a big game!"


    Speaking of this, he smiled and stepped back a distance, and said: "Okay, don''t come any closer, the distance is enough, and if you go further, accidents are prone to occur."


    Su Yi ignored it and moved forward on her own, looking extremely strong, and said, "Cooperation with me? Yes, unless you can survive under my hands, I don''t mind giving you such a chance. ."


    Jiang Tai''a frowned, stepped back, and said: "The gods will not tolerate you and regard you as a heretic. In this era of battlefield, there are not a few people who want to kill you. But as long as you and I join forces , enough to wipe out the will and Dharma body of those gods and gods one by one, why not do it?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Because you don''t deserve it."


    You don''t deserve it!


    Simple and straightforward sentence, but explained Su Yi''s contempt and contempt vividly.


    At this moment, Jiang Tai''a stopped quietly and did not step back.


    And on his youth-like face, a bright smile appeared: "I''ve become a god, you actually say that I... don''t deserve it? Wang Ye, are you looking too high? yourself?"


    A terrifying murderous intent emerged from Jiang Tai''a at this moment, sweeping in all directions, locking Su Yi firmly!


    //?


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mao Dun Literature Mobile Version Reading Website:

 v2 Chapter 1966： Divinity

    The icy murderous intent was like a blade, firmly targeting Su Yi.


    In the distance, Jiang Tai''a smiled brightly, but there was boiling killing intent in those eyes.


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    The six-inch sword coffin emerged, and the atmosphere of chaos was transpiring.


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes narrowed quietly, "Oh, you haven''t even started the war yet, are you planning to use the Jiyuan Divine Treasure? It seems... You are still afraid of me, right?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the six-inch sword coffin shot down into the sky in the distance, floating motionless.


    Then, he said lightly: "You think too much, this Dao sword is called close by, one of the nine secrets of chaos, it can ignore the distance in space, and cut the enemy within a short distance of the horizon. ."


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes flickered and she exclaimed, "Good baby!"


    Su Yi said to himself: "I show this sword, just to tell you that when you start next, as long as you don''t escape, I will not use this sword to kill you. On the contrary, if you dare to escape , the power of this sword is destined to make you doomed."


    The smile on Jiang Tai''a''s face faded.


    He frowned a little.


    Only then did he understand that Su Yi was not afraid of himself, but just worried that he would escape in the next battle!


    This clearly means that he is not his opponent!


    "Hahaha!"


    Jiang Tai A suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Sure enough, it is indeed your Wang Ye, always so domineering and strong, people want to smash your arrogance to pieces and step on your feet, but in your heart Deep down, you have to admit that you are a worthy opponent."


    Speaking, he pointed to the six-inch sword coffin in the distance, "When I kill you, I will let this sword be buried with you!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Jiang Tai''a didn''t talk nonsense anymore, she jumped forward abruptly, pinched her palms and fingers, and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The terrifying silver divine brilliance is like the scorching sun in the starry sky, condensing into palm prints, crushing the sky.


    In an instant, the sky was shaking, and the mountains and rivers were sad.


    That is the real power of the gods, what is contained between the palms is the real power of the gods, and the order of the gods!


    At the same time, Su Yi also rushed forward.


    His sleeves were bulging, and he looked like a furnace boiling, clenched his fist like a sword, and smashed it out.


    This punch is plain and direct, ancient and natural.


    But when it comes out, boom! !


    Similar to a **** shooting the sun, Su Yi''s fist pierced through the sky and collided with Jiang Tai''a''s palm print, suddenly turning the world upside down and setting off a world-annihilating storm.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction erupted from the battle between the two, the nearby void screamed violently, and all the mountains in the ten directions trembled with it.


    Be aware that this is the battlefield of the era.


    Even if someone from Taijing makes a move, they can''t shake the mountain.


    But now, just the moment when the two fought, causing such a big movement, one can imagine how terrifying that destructive power is.


    Boom!


    Even his whole body is churning.


    On the other hand, Jiang Tai''a, the figure of arrogance like a mountain does not move at all, and the majesty is like a sea, giving people a feeling of unshakable.


    But he frowned.


    Su Yi in the distance laughed.


    "You can even fight against the power of the real gods? Your Wang Ye... is indeed far more terrifying than in your previous life!"


    Jiang Tai''a sighed and did not hide her surprise.


    Before, there were rumors in the world that Su Yi had the power of a demigod. For this reason, the whole fairyland was shocked and shocked. But now, Jiang Tai''a really realized that what kind of demigod has already been surpassed by Su Yi!


    This guy''s current combat power can fight against the existence of a **** who has just been promoted to a lower level!


    "The power of the gods you master is weaker than I expected."


    In the distance, Su Yi said, "If my guess is correct, now you have not really solidified the foundation of the Dao at the level of the gods, and the power of the Dao has not really been integrated into the law of the era mastered by yourself. within."


    Jiang Tai''a smiled and said, "It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Boom!


    Straight like a god, holding up a big sun with both hands, smashing it into the world.


    Domineering!


    Su Yi never flinched, but charged forward and threw his fists.


    The sword qi ripped apart countless cracks in the void!


    But all these offensives were disintegrated by Jiang Tai''a.


    The founder of the Taiyi Sect was one of the few peerless overlords in the fairyland long before the age of immortality. Now, after proving the Tao and becoming a god, his strength has long surpassed that of the third-order Taijing On, is a veritable lower god!


    How can that kind of divine power be comparable?


    In a matter of seconds, Su Yi was sent back more than ten times!


    "It can be seen that you are testing my power one by one, trying to figure out the power of Shinto that I have mastered."


    Jiang Tai''a smiled, "But why don''t I do this? Take your Wang Ye as a target, and temper the power I just promoted to a god!"


    Boom!


    To Jiang Tai''a''s surprise, whenever he tried to defeat Su Yi in one fell swoop, Su Yi''s power would become stronger and he would dodge the deadly attack.


    This made Jiang Tai''a frown.


    Taihe-level cultivation, how can it be so powerful?


    "If this is the power you have become a lower god, you are doomed to die today."


    After being pushed back again, Su Yi spoke.


    Jiang Tai A was startled.


    This is ridiculous.


    Because since the start of the war, Su Yi has been at a disadvantage, but his words are so conceited and strong!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    In his body, the Yangtze River seems to be churning, and the world-shaking thunder is roaring, and the power of his body is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Every inch of skin is lingering.


    There are endless sword intents all over the body, endlessly, endlessly.


    In the eyes of the eyes, the situation changes!


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyelids twitched and her heart trembled. When this guy was fighting against him before, he still retained so much power?


    Not waiting to understand, Su Yi stepped into the sky and came violently.


    Between the wave of the hand, a sword qi hangs like a galaxy falling from the sky, and endless sword qi floats and sinks in it, and it evolves into all kinds of incredible visions.


    Jiang Tai''a shook her hands and shook her head.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling.


    Although Jiang Tai''a blocked the sword, the whole person was blasted backwards, her figure staggered, her face was blue and white.


    In those eyes, there was a hint of disbelief.


    This is the first time he has been shaken since the war. And the terrifying power contained in Su Yi''s sword made his heart tremble even more, and could shake a lower **** like him! How terrible is this?


    "You bastard... I''m really surprised..."


    Jiang Tai''a took a deep breath and burst into flames, "But even so, you don''t have a chance to come back!"


    Shout!


    He raised his right hand and choked abruptly.


    The next moment, countless dazzling silver gods descended from the sky, turned into countless stars, built each other, and evolved into a vast starry sky.


    "That''s the fun!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes burst into flames of war.


    This sky is turbulent and chaotic.


    As if a world-class battle was breaking out, countless stars wiped out the void, rumbled like thunder, and swept all directions.


    Just a moment later.


    The sky is full of stars.


    The endless sword energy collapsed.


    Su Yi''s robe was torn and blood dripped from the corners of his lips.


    Jiang Tai''a''s white clothes were stained with blood and her hair was disheveled.


    But the power of the two became even more terrifying. They looked at each other without a word of nonsense, and they fought again almost at the same time!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tai''a''s sleeves are swollen, covering a star field, just like the universe inside the sleeve, but it is more terrifying than the universe inside the sleeve.


    Su Yi uses his palms like swords to kill the sky.


    Just the aftermath of the battle between the two can easily kill the Taixuan-rank powerhouse in the world.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Tai''a''s murderous intent is boiling, and his whole body shows a kind of power like the sky and the earth, and the offensive is extremely powerful.


    In comparison, Su Yi is even better!


    This is a fierce battle!


    It was the first time that Su Yi went to wrestle with a real **** since his practice.


    Extremely happy!


    As for the injuries on her body, they are nothing at all.


    You are not afraid of life and death, so do you care if you are injured or not?


    Gradually, the wounds on both of them became more and more severe.


    The white and green robes are all damaged and stained with blood!


    But neither cares.


    In this already tragic and shocking battle, not only Su Yi is strong enough, Jiang Tai A is also the same!


    In the final analysis, because the two had a feud a long time ago, and they knew each other''s temperament well.


    Therefore, when it comes to hands-on, the two will be more ruthless than the other!


    "Wang Ye! The realm of the gods is like a moat, how can you surpass it? Let''s show you, my promotion to the queen of gods, the real supreme means!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tai''a let out a long laugh.


    Boom!


    Around the altar, there are hundreds of millions of avenues of rainbows that have been transformed into rounded lights and shadows.


    On the altar, there is a silver fire burning brightly.


    That''s a godhead!


    It is the source of the avenue of the gods!


    ��


    ps: 2nd update before 5pm.

 v2 Chapter 1967： There is no choice but life and death

    The Godhead is the root of the Dao of the gods.


    The essence of the godhead is the law of the era mastered by the gods.


    Jiang Tai''a''s godhead, reflecting the vision of a silver goddess lotus, shining like a waterfall of stars, is obviously not an ordinary godhead.


    As he unleashed his supreme divine power, the whole person revealed a terrifying power that far surpassed the previous one.


    "God, turning your hand can split the sun and moon pets, and covering your hands can cover the sky! Wang Ye, try it, I have the most powerful divine power!"


    In the laughter, Jiang Tai''a made a bold attack.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth trembled, and the void collapsed like a cloth.


    In Jiang Tai''a''s body, hundreds of millions of rays of light flowed, and it evolved into a galaxy waterfall.


    When facing this palm, any Taixuan rank person will feel a sense of despair as small as gravel.


    This is not true, but a kind of shocking divine power, derived from the power of the Great Dao that allows the gods to surpass the Taijing.


    In an instant, Su Yi suffered a terrifying repression, the skin of his body was about to split, and the muscles and bones all over his body made an overwhelmed rubbing sound.


    Boom! !


    The next moment, Su Yi was blown away.


    "Hahaha, have fun!"


    Jiang Tai''a laughed, his eyes shone with radiance, and the starlight dangling all over his body made him even more terrifying.


    Without hesitation, the moment he repelled Su Yi, he made another move.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the galaxy is furious, setting off endless stars, rolling in the void, crushing Su Yi, there is no escape, no escape.


    Faced with this kind of offensive, Su Yi no longer hesitated and used the power of reincarnation.


    And when Su Yi slashed out this sword, it appeared like a stream of light.


    Boom!


    At first glance, the galaxy looks like a picture scroll, but it was split in half from the middle by a sword!


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes shrank quietly, and she waved her palm to block.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi and palm force collide.


    The entire figure was shaken, shaking violently.


    The youth-like face showed a look of shock, "This...is the power of reincarnation that makes the gods so jealous?!"


    Blood flowed from the palms and fingers, and the tingling feeling was not that severe, but the forbidden power released by this sword moved Jiang Tai''a.


    He clearly captured that, under the shaking of the power of reincarnation, the godhead condensed by the fusion of the third-order era fragments showed signs of being shaken!


    Although this sign of shaking is very small and difficult to detect, it has made Jiang Tai''a realize the terrible power of reincarnation and understand why the gods will not allow reincarnation.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Yidao.


    Jiang Tai''a smiled and said, "Although reincarnation is good, your Taoism is too weak!"


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Su Yi said, he has already killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    And when Su Yi shot.


    Boom!


    The mystery of reincarnation - the sea of ??bitterness!


    "Before the gods, all struggles are in vain!"


    Jiang Tai''a let out a cold snort, setting off a monstrous galaxy of divine brilliance and pressing it directly across.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sinking force spreads, as if to drag him into the depths of the sea of ??misery, and he will never be detached.


    Jiang Tai A finally changed color.


    This kind of reincarnation power is far more bizarre and taboo than he predicted!


    "On!"


    The mighty sea of ??suffering was suddenly torn apart.


    But Su Yi had already taken the opportunity to kill, and a sword descended from the sky, evolving into six cycles of reincarnation, like a round of light, ruthlessly killing him.


    The Mystery of Reincarnation��Six Swords Wheels!


    Boom! !


    Jiang Tai''a fought with all her might, but in the end she was forced to retreat, with ragged clothes, messy long hair, broken skin and **** skin.


    The most terrifying thing is that the godhead he condensed was shaken!


    And before he could stand firm, Su Yi made another move.


    A moment of silence!


    Blooming!


    What a life!


    Boom! Boom!


    For a while, the burning road on the other side, the swaying mandala flowers, the mighty Forgotten River flowing under the Naihe Bridge, the reincarnation platform where life and death are derived, the guards guarding the Yellow Springs Ten Temple Yama...


    All kinds of inconceivable wonderful appearances, all appear in the sword intent.


    In the sea of ??misery, sometimes being dragged to the other side, sometimes being suppressed by the reincarnation...


    Although they were all resolved by him in the end, but in just a moment, he was seriously injured, his hair was disheveled, and his snow-white clothes had already been soaked with blood and stained red, and he looked very embarrassed.


    It was also at this moment that Jiang Tai''a deeply realized the horror of reincarnation.


    An indescribable sense of urgency flooded into Jiang Tai''a''s heart.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t turn things around quickly, he would be doomed to be trapped to death!


    "Break!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tai''a gritted her teeth, gave it up completely, and held her hands empty.


    A Dao shrine rose into the sky, lingering with hundreds of millions of rays of light, and inside the Dao shrine, there was a silver lotus swaying, and a terrifying Shinto power fell.


    At this moment, Jiang Tai''a developed the foundation of his own avenues, and used all his strength to make a move.


    Boom!


    And taking this opportunity, Jiang Tai''a escaped in one fell swoop!


    His eyes were like burning flames, and he laughed loudly: "Wang Ye, I said, your Taoism is too low, even if the power of reincarnation is against the sky, I can''t help it!"


    "You''re too happy."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes were dark and his tone was calm.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he stepped forward abruptly, his right hand raised like a long-established sword, and slashed out.


    Boom!


    Earthquakes.


    A sword roared out.


    At this moment, those reincarnation sword intents that had been shattered by Jiang Tai''e, as if being summoned, quietly condensed in the void, turning into magnificent and mysterious reincarnation scenes.


    Yellow Spring, Reincarnation Terrace, Sea of ??Bitterness, Other Side Road, Naihe Bridge, Wangchuan... It seems that the complete Nether Realm has reappeared in the world.


    The sword of Su Yi, like a ray of light that runs through the netherworld, carries the power of six cycles, interpreting the taboo scene of alternating birth and death.


    The smile on Jiang Tai''a''s face froze suddenly, horrified.


    He felt a deadly threat, so strong, so terrifying!


    "Up!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tai''a shouted loudly.


    The avenue **** platform rose from the sky, roaring like thunder, interpreting billions of divine brilliance, blooming infinite light, as if burning.


    This is the first time since Jiang Tai''a became a god, that he has desperately tried his best to release all his divine power without reservation!


    And then��


    Boom! !


    The sky is shaking, the reincarnation is like a curtain, covering the sky and the ground.


    The dark and obscure Nether Realm, along with that sword energy, was suppressed.


    Like the sky!


    The Dao shrine that Jiang Tai''a sacrificed immediately suffered a terrifying impact.


    The fire burning on the altar is about to go out!


    Pfft!


    Jiang Tai A coughed up blood.


    That sword qi was so terrifying, it severely impacted his body and soul.


    "On!"


    His eyes were bloodshot and he screamed.


    The Dao Shentai and the sword qi fiercely confronted.


    But in vain.


    At the end, with the roar of the sky, the Dao Shentai was smashed into the air, and the sword energy remained unabated, killing it.


    Jiang Tai''a was dying and fought hard.


    Boom!


    When the haze dissipated, I saw Jiang Tai A Dao''s body was broken, seriously injured and dying, looking terrible!


    "I didn''t expect you to escape this time."


    In the distance, Su Yi walked over.


    He was also wounded before, and his blood stained his blue robe.


    Compared to Jiang Tai Ah, it is much better.


    "You know you can''t escape, why run away?"


    Jiang Tai A laughed.


    He was miserable, and the broken body was full of cracks and was about to collapse.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all.


    Only when he looked at Su Yi who was walking over, there was a hint of complexity in his expression.


    There is helplessness, resentment, and a trace of shock that cannot be concealed.


    Probably, I didn''t expect Su Yi to have such a terrifying combat power in the Taihe class.


    "Why don''t you give it a try, you Jiang Tai''a is not one to give up easily."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm.


    "Perhaps, it is because I know you too well that I can be sure that my ending today is only divided between life and death, and there is no third way to choose."


    Jiang Tai''a sighed.


    Yes, he understands.


    Even before the battle, Su Yi knew the moment when he showed the Chaos Secret Treasure.


    There is no way out today.


    Life and death must be divided!


    Seeing this, Su Yi just nodded and shot directly.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Tai''a''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and the whole body burned towards Su Yi.


    Desperate!


    Why was he afraid?


    Fear it, sleep and sleep for it.


    It is better to fight to the death and make a complete break!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Tai''a shouted loudly, the whole person seemed to pierce the most splendid comet between heaven and earth, burning to the utmost, performing the most splendid blow since becoming a god.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the human sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm with a clear sword cry.


    People follow the sword and slash in the air!


    The world of the ten directions is shaking at this moment, and the mountains and rivers are sad.


    An earth-shattering collision sound, like a nine-day thunder, suddenly resounded at this moment.


    From a distance, Jiang Tai''an''s figure burning brightly like a comet was blocked in mid-air by a sword qi.


    No way!


    He stared blankly at all of this, the corners of his lips twitched, and he muttered absentmindedly: "I live forever, I became a **** once, never thought... I still lost to you!"


    The voice is desolate, full of depression.


    /?


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Reader''s Novel Network Reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 1968： Killing God

    Jiang Tai''a''s voice was still reverberating, and the whole person was like a firework after it was completely burned, and it began to quickly fade and wither.


    The body disintegrates piece by piece.


    The soul is melting like ice and snow.


    He looked at Su Yi in the distance, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the end, he only showed a self-deprecating smile and let out a long sigh.


    It''s gone.


    There is only a silvery light group, suspended in the void.


    That is Jiang Tai''a''s godhead!


    He was ruthlessly deprived by the reincarnation power in the sword energy that Su Yi cut out before!


    Su Yi walked over and raised his hand to hold the piece of Godhead in his hand.


    "What is the godhead condensed by the third-order epoch law... It''s a pity, with your talent and background, such epoch law is not worthy of you."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Although he is an enemy of Jiang Tai''a, it cannot be denied that Jiang Tai''a is an extremely unparalleled hero.


    It is true that in terms of identity, he can''t compare with those god-child characters in God''s Domain.


    In terms of means and spirit, those god-child characters are destined to be inferior to Jiang Tai''a.


    Therefore, Su Yi sighed again.


    However, it is just a feeling.


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and drank, and then poured the rest of the wine into the void.


    Afterwards, Su Yi let out a long sigh of relief and relaxed like never before.


    On this day, he finally fought a war with a real lower-level god, and finally Taixing and Jiedaoxing killed a newly promoted **** in front of him!


    Even though he was heavily wounded and exhausted, Su Yi felt extremely relieved and happy.


    As if breaking a goal that has been persistent.


    "Since then, I have also been like Li Fuyou, beheading gods on the Immortal Dao!"


    "The difference is that I am beheading the gods at the Taihe level, while Li Fuyou is beheading the gods at the Taixuan level. Comparing the two, the path of cultivation in the Taijing in this life has been slightly better. Li Fuyou is one step ahead."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    For him, in the same realm, he has long been invincible!


    The only thing that can be compared is my past life, so I have been arguing with my past life.


    It''s called "me with me".


    Now, the goal of beheading God has finally been achieved in the Taihe rank, which has greatly satisfied Su Yi''s competitive spirit, and realizes that his past efforts have not been in vain.


    It is worth mentioning that in this battle, Su Yi did not use the epochal treasures such as the sword so close.


    What he wasn''t sure about was whether Li Fuyou used this level of treasure when he was the God of War at the Taixuan level.


    This is critical.


    For Su Yi, he doesn''t care about anything.


    But only in practice, he has always been extremely harsh, and even can be called a bargain.


    "Li Fuyou once said that when I set foot on the Taixuan step, I can integrate the power of Taoism left by him. Now, for me, it is almost at my fingertips."


    After this battle ended, Su Yi clearly felt that when he recovered from his injuries, he could break through the situation at any time and prove the Tao is too profound!


    In the distance, there was a sudden burst of sound.


    "Quick, the movement just now came from this side, it is very likely that a great war will break out. If so, it must be for the era of fragments!"


    "Come on, let''s have a look."


    A group of strong men came from a distance, with a terrifying breath.


    Only, when they saw Su Yi standing alone in the distance, they all stopped abruptly and their faces changed.


    Su Yi!


    The chills went straight down their backs, and they turned around and fled without any hesitation.


    Come faster, escape faster!


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this and turned away.


    He plans to find a place to meditate and heal his wounds and recover as soon as possible.


    ��


    "Did you see clearly before, that Su Yi was injured, and it was very serious!"


    "Indeed, his clothes were torn, soaked with blood, and his body surface was densely wounded. If he hadn''t been severely injured, why would he be so embarrassed?"


    "Don''t you see that in his hand is holding an era fragment filled with silver radiance?"


    Those strong men who were scared off after seeing Su Yi before, after calming down on the way to escape, they all found something strange and realized that Su Yi had suffered heavy damage!


    "How about you kill a carbine?"


    Someone is about to move.


    "No matter how seriously Su Yi was injured, even if he tried so hard, it would be enough to kill us!"


    Someone declined.


    "In my opinion, if the news is spread out, there will naturally be people who can''t help but fall into trouble!"


    Someone proposed.


    "That''s right, just do it like this. It''s safest to kill someone with a knife."


    The others nodded.


    On the same day, the news about Su Yi''s heavy losses came from the battlefield of the Era, and was learned by the powerhouses of many camps.


    In addition, the specific location where Su Yi once fought was given in the message!


    For a while, undercurrents surging.


    ��


    Amidst ancient and pristine mountains.


    Su Yi found a secluded place, set up a forbidden formation to cover his breath, and planned to calm down and recuperate.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, are you injured?"


    Just after meditating for a while, news came from Xi Ning.


    Su Yi was startled, the news spread so quickly?


    After thinking about it, he replied: "Small injury, no need to worry."


    "You have to be careful, someone deliberately spread the news secretly that you were seriously injured this time, which is destined to attract the attention of many people."


    Soon, Xi Ning replied, "If you want help, I will go to you immediately."


    Su Yi smiled and replied, "If you show your enemy to be weak, maybe you can catch more big fish, right?"


    "What if I meet a new **** who has just been promoted?"


    "I just killed one."


    "You...killed God!?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you in detail when I meet you later."


    Put away the secret talisman, Su Yi began to meditate.


    Godslayer!


    Fellow Daoist Su actually killed a **** at the Taihe level!


    "Aning, what''s wrong?"


    On the side, Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask, he was driving the immortal boat, carrying him and Xi Ning on the road.


    Xi Ning calmed down and said, "It''s better if you don''t know."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you will be hit."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "In this world, except for Aning, you can hit me, other people and things can''t make me frown!"


    Xining said: "Just now, Fellow Daoist Su killed a new **** who had just broken through the realm to prove the Tao."


    "Oh."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    Who said you wouldn''t frown before?


    ��


    There is no day or night in the battlefield of the era, and there is almost no sign of time passing between day and night.


    Su Yi, who was concentrating on healing, suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart.


    Boom!


    Someone attacked.


    When this thought flashed in my mind, Su Yi''s figure had disappeared.


    The foot of the mountain suffered a terrible blow, the rocks were splashed, and the divine light was raging.


    "Not dead!?"


    In the distance, a surprised voice sounded.


    A group of strong figures stood there.


    He was led by a tall, thin man in black with a high crown on his head.


    Beside him, there are four angels.


    Undoubtedly, this man in black is a **** child!


    From a distance, when they saw Su Yi''s figure rising from the torrent of destruction, the man in black and others couldn''t help frowning and became vigilant.


    However, the distance from Su Yi is extremely far, so they are not worried.


    "Su Yi, I heard that you were injured, is it true or false?"


    The man in black spoke loudly.


    "Come and try, won''t you know?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, we shot before, just to see if you are seriously injured and dying, as the news said."


    "Now it seems that the news can''t be taken as true, farewell!"


    The man in black smiled and waved his hand, then turned and left with the others.


    Not planning to stay at all.


    No chance for Su Yi at all.


    Su Yi stood on the spot without stopping.


    After a while, he smiled and went east.


    But not long after walking forward, from a distance, I saw the man in black and others appear again!


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    The man in black said with a smile: "I heard that you, Su Yi, are very brave and unscrupulous, but you were provoked by me before, but you were not angry at all, and you didn''t even dare to catch up. , I suspect... you are false! Zhang! Sound! Potential!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If I catch up, I''m afraid I will have to hold a memorial service for you."


    The man in black: "��"


    "If you don''t dare to fight, just get out, and don''t do these boring tentative moves."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, his words rude.


    The man in black looked uncertain for a while, and finally smiled: "Let''s put it this way, if you are bluffing, this time will be doomed! And we... will definitely not give you a chance to heal!"


    Speaking, he waved his hand and left with everyone around him.


    "These cowards are still trying to take advantage of the fire. I really don''t know whether to say that they are brave or don''t know whether to live or die."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He hits the road again.


    Half an hour later.


    The man in black and others appeared again!


    The only difference this time is that with them, there are strong people from the other two camps.


    In both camps, there are godchildren in charge.


    They are a man and a woman. The man has a stern face, looks at the wolf, and is dressed in a bright yellow robe.


    The woman was dressed in neon clothes, with a beautiful face, her clothes fluttering, and a fiery red sword on her back.


    The camps in which the two are located are surrounded by many gods, just like the stars and the moon.


    When he saw Su Yi from a distance, the man in black smiled and said, "Su Yi, we meet again!"


    Su Yi glanced at the powerhouses of the three camps, and couldn''t help being a little disappointed, said: "Wait so many people, not even one of them became a god?"


    Everyone: "��"


    ��


    Second update before 5pm.

 v2 Chapter 1969： Fake and real

    Is there not a single god?


    Su Yi''s words do not hurt much, but they are very insulting.


    Immediately, the man in the bright yellow robe snorted coldly: "To kill you, a guy who was badly wounded but bluffed, why should a **** take action?"


    Su Yi snorted, walked over, and said, "Come on, kill one and show me."


    "Hands on!"


    The man in the bright yellow robe let out a low voice.


    Beside him, the six angels sacrificed a formation plate together.


    As the array glowed, a giant bear with a height of thousands of feet appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as the giant bear appeared, it stepped through the sky, waved its giant claws, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely. remember url


    Simple and rude blow, but fierce and vicious, bringing a monstrous golden evil spirit.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    This is a congenital alien species that is comparable to a demigod!


    Rare.


    It''s so rare!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi flickered, dodging to one side.


    Boom!


    The area where he originally stood was smashed by the giant bear''s paw, and the ground collapsed.


    "Su Yi, don''t you have the fighting power of a demigod, why do you want to avoid it now?"


    In the distance, the man in the bright yellow robe sneered.


    "As I said, he has been bluffing before, and now, he is finally revealing his secrets!"


    The man in black couldn''t help grinning.


    "He''s pretending, so be careful when he''s dying."


    The girl in the colorful dress reminded in a cold tone, "Don''t forget, in the past, there were not a few people who died in his hands!"


    While talking, the war has broken out.


    Su Yi has been dodging.


    In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, he looks very embarrassed, as if he is holding his head and running away.


    And this, more and more verified their speculation, now Su Yi is indeed seriously injured and is in the weakest state.


    "Let''s do it together, let''s fight fast!"


    The man in black opened his mouth and started to move.


    "Good!"


    Many people readily agreed.


    Only the woman in the colorful clothes frowned and said, "In my opinion, it''s better to wait a little longer, and be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years, then Su Yi..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a frowning man in black: "The longer it drags on, the more people will covet, don''t forget, those who want to take the opportunity to kill Su Yi now, But there are a lot of people!"


    The woman in the colorful clothes was about to say something, but the man in black and others had already acted.


    "Kill!"


    "Su Yi, today is your day of death!"


    They sacrificed treasures, entered the battlefield, cooperated with the giant bear that was thousands of feet high, and flanked Su Yi.


    Everyone can''t hide their excitement.


    But at this moment, Su Yi, who has been dodging and dodging, smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He showed up and suddenly rose into the air.


    Take a step.


    Boom!


    The thousand-foot-tall giant bear suddenly smashed to the ground like a toppling mountain, causing the earth to shake violently and causing smoke and dust in the sky.


    The giant bear let out a terrified roar.


    Not good!


    The man in black and the others were shocked and stopped suddenly, realizing they had been fooled.


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves tumbling, he pressed it across the sky.


    The man in black and the man in the bright yellow robe sacrificed the Divine Treasures of the Era, so that the terrifying sword energy could be blocked.


    But he was also killed, staggering and bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi''s figure was already violently killing him, shaking his fist like electricity.


    Boom! boom!


    The bodies of the two gods were shattered, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    A series of actions, almost in one go, in the blink of an eye, not only the situation was reversed, but also the gods and angels of the two camps were slaughtered.


    As for the giant bear, it was screaming in pain on the ground.


    From a distance, when witnessing this scene, the girl in the colorful clothes and the gods around her all gasped, like falling into an ice cave.


    It''s scary!


    Life and death at the click of a finger!


    In front of Su Yi, whether it is the giant bear that is comparable to a demigod, or those gods and angels, there is absolutely no strength to struggle.


    "You...you pretended before?"


    The girl in neon clothes said in surprise.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "If not, how could they take the initiative to come to die? However, you are very alert and didn''t come forward rashly."


    The girl''s eyes are complicated.


    Without any hesitation, she turned around and left with everyone around her, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    He jumped down and came to the giant bear, saying: "Submit, or die, choose one for yourself."


    The giant bear was trembling and terrified.


    Finally, it gave in and nodded timidly.


    Immediately, Su Yi used the Heaven Repairing Furnace to put away the inborn xenogeneic that was comparable to a demigod.


    After doing all this, he exhaled and coughed violently.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of her lips.


    The faces became much paler.


    Just then��


    Shout!


    An arrow suddenly burst out from the dark, piercing the sky, and it was imminent in an instant.


    At this critical and dangerous moment, Su Yi only had time to wave his hand.


    Boom! !


    The next moment, he was blasted out and fell several dozen feet away.


    "Who?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Long time no see, Wang Ye!"


    An old voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    Accompanied by the sound, light and rain flowed in the void, and an old man in a Taoist robe and a lotus crown appeared, holding a bow and arrow.


    "Blood God?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "So it''s you old guy, you finally dare to stand in front of me in person."


    That old man is the founder of the Taiqing Sect! A person who was known as the overlord of the fairy world long before the age of immortality.


    The "Battle of Eternal Night" against Wang Ye at the beginning was made by the blood scorpion!


    "To be honest, if you weren''t seriously injured, I wouldn''t have appeared in front of you before I became a god."


    Xue Xiaozi stared at Su Yi with deep eyes, "Now, what other means do you have, just show it off."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I really didn''t expect that fishing as a bait would catch you old fox."


    Xue Xiaozi frowned and said: "fishing? When are you still pretending to be garlic, I really think I can''t see that you are seriously injured?"


    Su Yi wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips, and said with a smile, "I''m really seriously injured, otherwise, how can I fool you old guy?"


    Xue Xiaozi''s eyes flashed, "So, you noticed that I was watching the battle in secret?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "No, I just noticed that there are still people staring here in the dark, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Speaking, he laughed at himself, "If I had known, I would have stopped pretending."


    "Pretend?"


    ?"


    Su Yi sighed: "To deal with a despicable, shameless, omnipotent old guy like you, I can only do this. Otherwise, how can you stand in front of me like you are now?"


    Xue Xiaozi squinted his eyes.


    Before he could speak, Su Yi suddenly rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Xue Xiaozi pulled up his big bow, and an arrow shot out violently, locking Su Yi firmly, unable to dodge at all.


    Before, with this big bow, he flew Su Yi out in one fell swoop.


    And now this blow is even more terrifying than before!


    The scene that made Xue Xiaozi''s scalp numb appeared, and he saw Su Yi grabbing the arrow in his hand and rubbing his palms and fingers.


    The arrows exploded like paper.


    Not good!


    Xue Xiaozi snorted in his heart, and finally realized that he had been fooled!


    Before, when Su Yi was fighting against those gods, he also suspected that Su Yi was bluffing.


    Until Su Yi swiftly killed the gods and subdued the giant bear, the blood scorpion changed his mind again, thinking that Su Yi was not bluffing, but deliberately cheating!


    But later, when he saw that there was only Su Yi left in the battlefield, Su Yi coughed up blood, which made Xue Xiaozi doubt that Su Yi was seriously injured. As strong as he is, it is nothing more than a strong support. The reason why he coughed up blood is because Su Yi can''t hold it anymore!


    Because of this, Xue Xiaoxiao decided to take a risk and shoot a divine arrow in secret.


    Until she saw that Su Yi was directly blasted out by this arrow.


    Xue Xiaozi was finally convinced that Su Yi was seriously injured, and it was the end of the shot!


    Faced with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Xue Xiaozi couldn''t hold back any longer and took immediate action to kill Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But now, he finally understands that Su Yi is seriously injured, but it is not that he can''t hold it anymore, but he is deliberately showing weakness, in order to lure himself out!


    "Wang Ye, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable!"


    Xue Xiaozi yelled, turned and ran away.


    Without hesitation.


    In addition, he used all the trump cards and secret treasures for his escape.


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yi smiled and took a step forward, but his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    In a few moments.


    A foggy world.


    Xue Xiaozi appeared out of thin air.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looking like he had lingering fears.


    And that old face has become extremely blue and gloomy.


    This time, I almost capsized in the gutter!


    "Before you become a god, you can''t risk meeting this guy again!"


    Xue Xiaozi took a deep breath, suppressed the fear and anger in his heart, and made a decision.


    But at this moment, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "Why don''t you run away?"


    Boom!


    Xue Xiaozi��s mind was struck by lightning, and his body shivered.


    He was about to run away subconsciously.


    Pfft!


    The figure of the blood scorpion was divided into two halves.


    Hot blood spurted out.


    In his field of vision, he could clearly see Su Yi, who had been standing in the clouds and mist in the distant sky, with a hint of irony in his expression, looking at himself quietly.

 v2 Chapter 1970： A sword from the west

    Boom!


    Blood Firmament''s body shattered in two and turned into ashes.


    There is only a remnant of the soul, fluttering like a candle in the wind.


    He sighed: "The difference between a single thought, the difference between life and death, the opportunity to become a **** is close at hand, but I missed it. It really makes me unwilling!"


    In the distance, Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and said, "Before the age of immortal fall, you were not my opponent, but now, even if you become a god, there are also lifeless."


    Xue Xiaozi sneered, "Before, I was not as good as you, I admit, but if you say that you are not as good as you, you would be too arrogant!"


    Su Yi said: "Just three hours ago, Jiang Tai''er, who had just been promoted to God, died in my hands."


    Xue Xiaozi was startled: "He... is dead!?"


    "Otherwise, where do you think my injury came from?"


    Die right."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Wrong, in my eyes, no matter in the past or now, you are not qualified to be my opponent at all." Remember the URL


    Xue Xiaozi was stunned.


    Su Yi was reluctant to say more and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The only remaining remnant soul of the blood scorpion was annihilated.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything about this, it was nothing more than a grudge.


    As he said before, Xue Xiaozi, Nanpingtian, Chu Shentong, these former enemies, are not worthy of the word "opponent" at all.


    Even if it''s Jiang TaiA.


    The reason is very simple, as early as before the age of immortal fall, Wang Ye was the only one in the fairy world, proud of the world, and these previous enemies had to bow their heads.


    At that time, no matter who it was, it was no match for Wang Ye!


    Wang Ye lost in the "Battle of Eternal Night" for two reasons.


    First, before the Battle of Eternal Night began, Wang Ye was at a critical moment of retreat, when he was suddenly attacked by thirty-three great enemies such as Bloody Sky, and was killed before he could .


    Secondly, even in a dangerous situation, Wang Ye once slaughtered twenty-one great enemies in battle! Everyone else was seriously injured!


    In other words, fighting alone, none of these enemies can fight.


    If it wasn''t for that sneak attack, which ruined Wang Ye''s practice, even if it was a group attack, Xue Xiaozi and others might not be able to win!


    How can such enemies be worthy of the word "opponent"?


    Not to mention, Su Yi''s Taoism has already surpassed Wang Ye''s in this life. He killed gods in the Taihe order, and even if he was seriously injured, he has the absolute crushing strength when cleaning up Xue Xiaozi. !


    Suddenly, Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance, "Do you want to come out and play?"


    "Withdraw!"


    In the distance, a group of figures appeared and fled to the distance.


    Su Yi just smiled, ignored it, and turned away.


    On the same day, the news about Su Yi using his body as a bait to kill others spread out.


    Many strong men who were preparing to attack Su Yi broke out in a cold sweat and scolded Su Yi for being mean.


    ��


    One day later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation and completely recovered from his injuries.


    Without delay, he continued his journey east.


    Along the way, it is rare to encounter other strong men.


    Instead, along the way, Su Yi encountered a demigod-level congenital alien on the road!


    "No wonder I hardly meet other people along the way. Just this congenital alien species can make most people feel scared."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Of course, for him, the demigod-level inborn xenogeneic is no longer a threat. As long as he encounters him along the way, he will directly suppress it forcefully and completely surrender.


    In the depths of the sky, a catastrophe of becoming a **** suddenly occurred, and there were many visions.


    "Anyone else become a god?"


    Su Yi squinted.


    At the same time, in a mountain.


    A group of strong people are staring at the sky in the distance.


    There, a tall man in a golden robe is hiding.


    The man in the golden robe jumped into the sky, fighting against the robbery light that was constantly bombarded from the robbery cloud!


    "No accident, Tao Long messenger should be able to successfully preach the Dao and consecrate the gods in one fell swoop!"


    Whispering alone.


    This is a **** child, wearing a python robe, a feather crest, and white hair like snow.


    He put his hands on his back, his eyes filled with anticipation, "When the Taolong messenger becomes a god, we will immediately go to the origin of the battlefield of the era to compete for the era fragments of the peerless grade!"


    Beside him, all the gods couldn''t help showing envy.


    Tao Long, originally their companion.


    But now, Tao Long is about to become a god!


    Who is not jealous?


    "Of course, you don''t need to be discouraged. In the next action, I will do my best to win the gods for you too!"


    The Son of God smiled and promised.


    "Thank you, Miko!"


    The envoys thanked them and smiled.


    They chatted while watching the Tao Long who was transcending the tribulation in the distance.


    Suddenly, someone said: "I heard that yesterday, some strong people who went to deal with Su Yi were all killed. I have to say that Su Yi is too insidious and dark-hearted!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked different.


    Because before, they, together with Lord Shenzi, also launched an action, trying to pick up a bargain when Su Yi was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, before they found Su Yi, they got the news that some people were killed by Su Yi, and finally gave up the action against Su Yi.


    When talking about this matter, the goddess frowned and snorted coldly: "Wait for Tao Long to become a **** and kill Su Yi''s heresy, it''s just a matter of flipping the palm of your hand! "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the robbery cloud collapsed.


    The endless light rain shrouded Tao Long''s tall figure.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his aura is rising steadily, and an earth-shaking transformation has taken place!


    In the blink of an eye, a terrifying divine might spread out from him, causing the situation to change color and the void to whine.


    "Success!"


    Someone called out excitedly.


    Others were also excited, and they witnessed the experience of becoming a **** with their own eyes, which also had a great impact and shock on them.


    The Son of God couldn''t help laughing, "To be honest, I wish that heresy with the surname Su appeared now, so that Tao Long, who has been promoted to the next god, can show us a hand."


    Everyone laughed.


    Someone joked: "If Su Yi saw Tao Long becoming a god, he would have been scared and fled with his tail between his legs. How could any dog ??dare to approach?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and suddenly a clear and passionate sword chant resounded between heaven and earth.


    Clang!


    At this moment, a thought appeared in the minds of everyone present��


    What kind of idiot is this, who is beyond his own power to raid a being who has just been promoted to God?


    Crazy! ?


    This is the next moment, and everyone''s eyes widen.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, there was an earth-shattering earthquake.


    People clearly saw that the Taolong who had just been promoted to God was pierced by the streamer light transformed by that person and sword!


    Sudden death!


    His body exploded like the most scarlet and hot firework.


    Dye the void into a dazzling red.


    The son of **** and the gods were dumbfounded, and their minds went blank.


    O God!


    I was directly pierced by a sword and died suddenly?


    The one who saw this with his own eyes, but who dares to believe it?


    Whoosh!


    The man and the sword were revealed, standing on the ground.


    It was Su Yi and the sword that was floating in front of him!


    As soon as she grabbed it, it fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    What is smelted in the godhead is a fifth-order epoch law!


    For Su Yi, it was not very attractive.


    He put away his godhead, looked at everyone in the distance, and said with a smile: "Don''t you want me to appear, why don''t you speak now?"


    Everyone shuddered.


    Su Yi!


    This heresy has just killed a god!


    "Su Yi! I have no grievances with you, why do you have to be so cruel?"


    The son of God had a blue face and shouted violently.


    "No injustice?"


    A sneer appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, "It''s a battle of chance, and it has to be divided into life and death, what''s more, someone like you is ordered by the gods to regard me as Heresies, it is ridiculous to talk about no injustice and no hatred."


    When he spoke, he stepped into the sky and approached the people in the distance.


    "Go!"


    The son of God''s face suddenly changed, and the gods turned and fled.


    It''s too late.


    With Su Yi''s thoughts moving, the sword in front of him that was suspended in front of him swayed, and chaotic sword qi spurted out.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    There is a muffled sound.


    The Chaos Sword Qi refers to the death of one **** after another, without exception.


    Even that **** child sacrificed the sacred treasure of the era to fight, but he couldn''t stop the terrifying power of the sword that was so close to him, and he died in an instant.


    Blood fills the mist.


    Tiantian Furnace rushed forward to collect the loot.


    Su Yi put away his sword, and recalled the scene of beheading God just now, and he had a different feeling in his heart.


    In the battle with Jiang Tai''a, he did not use the chaotic treasures such as the sword so close.


    Before, when he attacked with the sword that was just a short distance away, at that moment, he had no worries at all, and some had absolute confidence that one hit would kill!


    The reason is very simple, that Tao Long has just broken the robbery and proving the Tao, and his Taoism has not really been consolidated, plus the condensed divine character, it is far inferior to Jiang Tai''a.


    Therefore, Su Yi can use the sword so close to kill the **** with one blow!


    "Lord, look, this treasure is very strange!"


    In the distance, after collecting the spoils, the sky-boosting furnace hurriedly approached and presented a gray Chaos Stone.

 v2 Chapter 1971： monkey

    The Chaos Stone is three feet in size, filled with a thick atmosphere of Chaos.


    Look carefully, there is a living being sealed inside this Chaos Stone!


    "Is this a congenital xenogeneic that has not yet been born?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    An indescribable sense of danger."


    Su Yi thought for a while, separated out a ray of divine consciousness, and probed into the Chaos Stone.


    Boom!


    In the center of the chaos, there is a creature that looks like a monkey curled up. It closes its eyes, breathes in and breathes out the breath of chaos, and its fur is gray.


    At that moment, it was like a pair of bright golden lamps lit up in the chaos, the golden light lasing, capturing the soul. An indescribable terrifying pressure was released from this creature.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s sense of consciousness was directly defeated!


    Suddenly, everything Su Yi sensed disappeared.


    When he lowered his head and looked at the Chaos Stone, the Chaos Stone suddenly appeared numerous cracks, and then slammed into pieces.


    A golden light rose into the sky.


    .


    The pair of golden eyes are more like a pair of golden suns.


    Wow!


    It raised its head to the sky with a long howl, and a monstrous ferocity spread along with it, crushing the clouds, causing violent ripples in the void.


    The nearby mountains are shaking.


    The power is too terrifying!


    It''s more than a demigod-level inborn xenogeneic!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrink, this creature has just been born, and has such a terrible fierceness?


    Tiantian Furnace couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "This guy... is very fierce!"


    Finally, it turned into the size of a ruler, and fell to the ground with a clack.


    What monstrous might have vanished.


    Only a pair of golden eyes, looked at Su Yi pitifully, and his mouth let out a cry.


    Crying like a hungry cub.


    "This..."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was a little confused.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Co-authored, the fierceness shown just now is only a flash in the pan?


    At this moment, the monkey-like creature crawled to Su Yi''s feet, his furry claws tore at his legs and feet, and his mouth squeaked loudly.


    Su Yi took out an elixir and threw it at it.


    The little monkey swallowed his life in a hurry, and immediately spit it out, raised his claws, and gestured towards Su Yi.


    "Tsk tsk, it actually dislikes the elixir of the Taixuan class!" The Heaven Patching Furnace was greatly surprised, "Could it be that it wants to eat... milk?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, picked up a magic medicine, and threw it.


    The little monkey held it in both hands, swallowed the jujube whole, and ate it all in the blink of an eye, and then looked at Su Yi pitifully.


    This time, it was Su Yi''s turn to be surprised.


    But this little monkey has nothing to do!


    In addition, after eating the whole plant of the magic medicine, there was no change, but she still looked hungry.


    This is incredible.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    Boom!


    A corpse of a congenital xenogeneic species fell to the ground.


    The little monkey''s pair of golden eyes suddenly lit up, walked forward quickly, squatted on the ground, and saw its thin body, which was about a foot tall, suddenly swelled, and the fur all over the body burst into bursts The chaotic airflow quietly enveloped the corpse of a congenital alien.


    Boom!


    A gray light lased out, like lightning, hitting the inborn xenogeneic corpse.


    An unbelievable scene happened. The corpse of the congenital alien species was shriveled, and a chaotic light rain full of life breath was stripped from the corpse.


    The little monkey opened his mouth and took a sharp breath.


    Crash!


    The cloud of chaotic light was sucked into the little monkey''s body.


    Even that little belly was swollen and round.


    Looking at the corpse of the inborn xenogeneic species, only the skin that lost its vitality was left, and with a gust of wind, it turned into fly ash and dissipated to the ground.


    "In one breath, eat a congenital xenogeneic corpse that is comparable to Taixuan rank power? What is the origin of this little thing?"


    Su Yi was very surprised, and felt more and more that this little monkey was very special, completely different from the congenital aliens he had seen before.


    The little monkey hiccupped, supported his round belly with both claws, came to Su Yi''s feet in a flash, and rubbed his head affectionately against Su Yi''s calf.


    But Su Yi knew that this monkey, who looked lively and clever, was definitely not a good thing.


    "By the way, you can try it with a living inborn xenogeneic."


    Su Yi moved in his heart, raised his hand and flipped it.


    This is the first congenital mutant that Su Yi has subdued after entering the Era Battlefield, and its strength is comparable to that of a top-level Taixuan-level almighty.


    Just when Su Yi planned to order the silver centipede to intimidate the little monkey.


    When those lantern-like eyes looked at the little monkey, it was full of fear and anxiety!


    "The tiger travels, the beasts are easy to change, the real dragon is born, and all spirits surrender, this little monkey has just been born, but it is so powerful that the silver centipede is so scared that its legs are trembling, this is too fierce Bar."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace exclaimed, "Could it be that this little thing is the top-level inborn xenogeneic, comparable to the existence of the innate xenogeneic king?"


    Su Yi nodded. The words of Tianmen Furnace are not bad.


    He saw at a glance that this little monkey was far less powerful than the silver centipede.


    This is innate strength.


    Like the cub of a tiger in the mountains, it is enough to scare the beasts!


    But the silver centipede didn''t dare to move, and just lay there.


    This made Su Yi speechless for a while.


    Originally, he also thought of capturing these living congenital aliens, and when he returned to the fairyland, he could also act as a guardian beast.


    But how do you look at it now, how do you feel that this silver centipede is useless.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi put away the silver centipede, and turned over to take out an inborn xenogeneic that was comparable to a demigod.


    It was a ferocious and terrifying giant bird.


    When this giant bird appeared in the sky, the little monkey who was still sleeping before suddenly stood up, turned to look at the black giant bird, and let out a roar with bared teeth.


    The black giant bird stood out of thin air, a pair of eyes staring at the little monkey, not as frightened as the silver centipede.


    But Su Yi clearly felt that when the black giant bird faced the little monkey, he was afraid!


    I dare not act rashly!


    "Even the demigod-level congenital aliens are very afraid of this little thing?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked by this discovery, what kind of extraordinary congenital alien species did he find?


    If this little thing really grows up, what kind of terrifying might it has?


    "When you see Xi Ning in the future, you must inquire with her, what is the origin of this little thing."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he put away the black giant bird, bent down and pinched the neck of the little monkey, and lifted it up.


    From beginning to end, the little monkey did not struggle, but gently rubbed Su Yi''s hand with its paws.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the little monkey to the Tianmen Furnace, saying, "Leave it to you first."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace hurriedly agreed.


    The little monkey was a little unhappy at first, but he seemed to be extremely intelligent. After he understood what Su Yi meant, he no longer resisted.


    "Sir, there are also six magical medicines and thirteen kinds of magical materials in this trophy..."


    Mending furnace began to report this harvest.


    Su Yi was listening to himself when he suddenly noticed something and took out a secret talisman.


    This secret talisman was used by him to communicate with Xi Ning, but at this moment it was trembling slightly, flowing with ray of divine brilliance.


    "How did Miss Xi Ning come here?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Not long after she entered the Era battlefield, he had reminded Xi Ning that she should not come to him, so as not to be implicated by him.


    If you really need to join hands, you can use the secret symbol to contact.


    But who would have thought that Xi Ning didn''t say hello this time, but went straight to him!


    This made Su Yi wonder if Xi Ning had encountered something that could not be resolved.


    As I was thinking about it, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw a group of figures coming from a distance.


    It was Xi Ning, Luo Tiandu and some of their squires.


    But immediately, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    I noticed that next to Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu, there stood a figure with an extremely strange and terrifying aura, far from being comparable to others!

 v2 Chapter 1972： God Zun kills heart

    The two figures with a strange and terrifying aura were a beautiful woman and a middle-aged man with a purple robe and a beard.


    Snow, with a beautiful face.


    As early as she came, the beautiful woman was looking at Su Yi, her eyes were sharp and scrutiny, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    And the middle-aged man with the purple robe and the beard stood beside Luo Tiandu.


    He walks like a tiger, and he is full of majesty.


    The most striking thing is that this beautiful woman and the middle-aged man with purple robe and long beard are both haunted by an obscure and strange divine aura!


    The invisible coercion made the envoys around Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu tremble like walking on thin ice!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, no matter what happens later, please believe me, don''t get angry, I can resolve everything."


    In the distance, Xi Ning transmits sound quickly.


    There was a hint of worry on her beautiful face. remember url


    During the sound transmission, Xi Ning had already introduced the identity of that beautiful woman and the middle-aged man with purple robe and long beard.


    It turned out that the beautiful woman was named Xiyue, from the Xi clan, and was Xi Ning''s great-aunt in terms of seniority.


    The middle-aged name is Luo Heng, from the Luo clan, and is the clan elder of Luo Tiandu!


    Just yesterday, the will of Xiyue and Luo Heng successfully landed on the battlefield of the era.


    Su Yi vaguely guessed in his heart that these two gods came to him this time, most likely because the comers were not good!


    Xining and Luo Tian are both juniors and can''t be persuaded.


    Otherwise, neither Xi Ning nor Luo Tian would take the initiative to bring those two gods to find them.


    When thinking about it, Xi Ning and others have appeared not far away.


    "Are you Su Yi?"


    The middle-aged Luo Heng with purple robe and long beard opened his mouth, and his voice was like a loud bell, and the surrounding void trembled.


    His eyes were deep, and he looked at Su Yi up and down, unscrupulous, and an invisible coercion pressed towards Su Yi.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Luo Heng seemed a little surprised, and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Su Yi, "It''s really extraordinary."


    At this moment, Luo Tiandu hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Friend Su, this is a will of my uncle, and he came to the battlefield of the era this time to..."


    Luo Heng snorted and interrupted: "Tiandu, when this seat is talking, you don''t need to interrupt."


    Luo Tian froze all over and silently retreated to one side.


    And just when he was about to transmit a voice to Su Yi quickly, he was interrupted again by Luo Heng:


    "In front of me, don''t do those sneaky things. When you should speak, I will give you a chance. When you shouldn''t speak, even voice transmission is not allowed!"


    The remarks were so powerful that many people froze!


    Luo Tiandu whispered: "Yes."


    He looked sad and gave Su Yi a wink, as if hoping that Su Yi would endure for a while, don''t get angry about it.


    Su Yi just smiled and ignored it.


    He is not familiar with Luo Heng, how could he be used to each other?


    No matter how powerful Luo Heng''s deity is, it''s just a law of will!


    At the same time, Xi Ning sent a voice transmission to Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist Su, Venerable Luo Heng has murderous intentions for you, you must be careful! However, if he really dares to do something later, I will sacrifice myself to help. , at that time, my aunt and grandmother will definitely not stand by, this trouble can be resolved by itself."


    There is worry, comfort, and determination in the voice.


    This moved Su Yi.


    No doubt, Xi Ning is completely on his side!


    It is enough for Su Yi to realize this.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care at all.


    But at this time, the Xiyue God Venerable, who had a beautiful appearance and a cold temperament like a knife, said coldly, "A Ning, don''t mix it up."


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Obviously, Xiyue Shenzun seemed to notice that Xi Ning was talking to Su Yi in secret.


    The atmosphere in the field also became dull at this moment.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said, "Auntie, before I brought you to meet fellow Daoist Su, you all promised that you would not do anything unfavorable to fellow Daoist Su, but you can''t go back on your word!"


    At the same time, God Venerable Luo Heng stepped forward and stopped when he was only ten feet away from Su Yi.


    Then, he said indifferently: "Tiandu has already told me everything about you, and advised me not to regard you as a heretic."


    Su Yi said: "If you have something to say, just say it directly, there is no need to be so verbose."


    The envoys who served Luo Tiandu couldn''t help but gasp, this guy''s words are too rude!


    But both Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu have long been used to it.


    Luo Heng Shenzun frowned slightly, and then said: "Heaven doesn''t ask for help easily, since he opened his mouth to intercede for you, I will naturally take care of his face."


    After a pause, he said, "Well, just hand over a complete mystery of reincarnation, and I will spare you once."


    As soon as these words came out, Xi Ning''s pretty face sank.


    Luo Tiandu couldn''t help but change color and said, "Uncle, if you do this, where do you put me?"


    Venerable Luo Heng said in a solemn tone, "From now on, you will stand there and reflect!"


    Everyone was silent.


    This is the method of the gods, the son of God will be reprimanded and punished if he makes mistakes!


    "In front of me, an outsider, to rudely reprimand a junior of your own family, you are very majestic."


    Su Yi laughed, his tone sarcastic.


    How could he not see that God Venerable Luo Heng was beating Luo Tiandu and warning himself by doing this?


    Venerable Luo Heng squinted his eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Provocative words have no meaning in front of me, now, what I need is for you to give a clear answer !"


    The atmosphere is chilling and depressing.


    Xi Ning''s brows were full of anger, she was about to say something.


    Besides Xiyue God Venerable has raised his hand and put it on her shoulder, saying: "I have promised not to take action against that heresy, Aning, don''t make it difficult for me. Let''s do it. It can be viewed from the wall.��


    "Her last sentence was very good."


    Su Yi turned to look at Xi Ning and smiled, "Just watch the fun."


    Xi Ning was stunned and sighed.


    At this time, Xiyue God Venerable suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his eyes were as terrifying as a blade, and said: "If you bow your head, I can guarantee


    Brother Luo Heng will not embarrass you anymore. "


    Su Yi glanced at the woman and said, "Since you are so kind, you might as well persuade your brother Luo Heng to ask him to bow his head and apologize to me now. I can guarantee that I will let it go."


    "You..."


    At this time, there was murderous intent surging in the depths of Luo Heng''s eyes.


    "Are you sure you won''t accept my kindness?"


    Venerable Luo Heng asked indifferently.


    Su Yi looked at Luo Tiandu, who was imprisoned there in the distance. Anxiety, helplessness and bitterness were written on the latter''s face.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, Luo Tian lowered his head in frustration, as if he was very ashamed, and did not dare to look at Su Yi again.


    For a moment of silence, Su Yi pointed at Luo Tiandu and said calmly: "On his face, I will endure one more time and give you a chance."


    Luo Heng Tianzun was stunned for a moment, then smiled angrily: "Oh, what chance?"


    Su Yi shifted his eyes, looked at Tianzun Luo Heng, and spit out a word from his lips: "Go away!"


    A word resounds like thunder.


    Those angels are dumbfounded, this guy... how dare you! ?


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned, he didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi was so bold!


    Xi Ning was in a complicated mood and realized that Su Yi still cares about Luo Tiandu.


    At this time, Luo Hengtian''s face was so hard to look.


    A heretic who dares to blaspheme his majesty face to face!


    Boom!


    A terrifying and terrifying power spread from Luo Heng, wearing a purple robe, and countless dazzling Shinto laws were intertwined.


    Just that kind of breath made everyone in the vicinity horrified.


    "You... are really courting death!"


    Shen Zun Luo''s voice sounded word by word, full of monstrous murderous intent.


    He took a step forward, his figure broke through the sky, and slapped Su Yi fiercely with his palm.


    At this moment, Luo Tiandu sighed inwardly, realizing that there was no room for manoeuvre.


    The envoys nearby couldn''t help showing pity, as if they saw the **** scene of Su Yi being ruthlessly killed.


    At the same moment, Xiyue God Venerable glanced at Xi Ning next to him, thinking that she would be worried about Su Yi, and even tried to stop her at all costs.


    But none of that happened.


    Under her gaze, Xi Ning''s expression was unusually calm!


    This confuses Xiyue God Zun.


    But before she could understand, Su Yi in the distance had already moved.


    One step forward, the sleeves robes raised, and the slender and fair five fingers shot across the sky.


    It is also a palm, understated, without a hint of firework.


    In comparison, Luo Heng''s palm is dazzling and dazzling.


    When he saw Su Yi refusing to retreat, waving his palm and shaking himself hard, a sneer appeared on Luo Heng''s lips.


    Boom! !


    The two palms collided.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction suddenly spread from between the two.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, the nearby void collapsed, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    Xiyue Shenzun took Xi Ning to avoid it as early as the first time.


    After that, in the raging flames and the smoke and dust, an incredible scene appeared in people''s field of vision.

 v2 Chapter 1973： Thunder Spear

    The earth splits into countless ravine-like cracks.


    The void is chaotic.


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly retreated three steps.


    I was swirling with breath.


    But at the same time, Luo Heng''s volitional body has completely withdrawn from the ground!


    His face was flushed with surprise.


    This incredible scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This..."


    Those angels were stunned. They were all blown away by the aftermath of the battle and fell to the stars in front of them. At this moment, they thought they were dazzled.


    "Is it true that this Su Yi killed a newly promoted new **** not long ago?"


    Xiyue God Zun''s jade appearance changes.


    Only she knows that even if the one in front of him is the will of God Venerable Luo Heng, his strength is comparable to that of a lower god!


    But now, in the frontal confrontation with Su Yi, he is at a disadvantage!


    How can this make Xiyue Shenzun not startled?


    "Come again!"


    Luo Heng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, his whole body was full of breath, and he shot again.


    Boom!


    As Luo Heng Shenzun waved and pressed out, the prison was vacated and killed.


    This time, he obviously used all his strength, and the power was obviously much stronger than the previous palm.


    Su Yi also wanted to test how powerful the power of the will of the gods and Dharma body was.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, and the brilliance is rampant.


    Without waiting for this blow to be high and low, Su Yi and Luo Heng Shenzun have shot again almost invariably.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified and horrified.


    Although Xi Ning had heard Su Yi talk about beheading the gods before, but after all, he had never really seen it, and he was curious about how Su Yi killed Jiang Tai''a in the first place.


    And now, she finally saw it.


    Su Yi in the battlefield is arrogant and brave.


    Even in a duel with Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body, he will not be defeated!


    An indescribable shock surged into Xi Ning''s heart.


    Taihe rank, able to slay gods, and to fight against a powerful will of the gods, no one can do it in the realm of the gods!


    It can be said that there is no one in the past, and no one has come since!


    Luo Tiandu was the most struggling.


    Luo Heng is his uncle, and he has a very high status in the clan, and his prestige is as high as the sky.


    Ke Su Yi is equally extraordinary!


    "What the **** is this called!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth secretly and had a headache.


    As for the others present, they all stared blankly, their minds were blank, and they had long been shocked and lost their minds.


    "Dead!"


    During the fierce battle, Venerable Luo Heng roared and waved his hands, rolling purple thunderclouds fell, crushing the sky and rolling towards Su Yi.


    Boom! !


    One


    The sound was muffled, and the figure of Luo Heng Shenzun was shaken back a few steps.


    His cheeks were so tight that he couldn''t accept it.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was knocked back again!


    The battle between the two is extremely fierce. The mountains and rivers nearby are riddled with holes, and the sky in all directions is collapsing and collapsing.


    But everyone can see that in such a world-class battle, Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body have faint signs of being suppressed!


    Boom!


    In the fierce battle, Su Yi suddenly pushed forward, smashing through the defensive power of God Venerable Luo Heng, and slapped God Venerable Luo Heng with a slap.


    With a bang, God Venerable Luo Heng flew out, and the dharma body of will violently tossed.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Not even the new **** who has just been promoted!"


    The contempt in the voice made Luo Heng Shen Zunbeard angry.


    "Here, don''t be mad, let you see the true strength of this seat!"


    Venerable Luo Heng spoke coldly.


    "Yes, then don''t let me down."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Venerable Xiyue said, "Brother Dao, you can click as far as you can, once you make a full effort, it will definitely deplete your willpower!"


    Shen Venerable Luo Heng hesitated for a moment, his expression uncertain.


    Xiyue God Venerable looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Su Yi, you have proved your strength, it''s better to restrain yourself, stop here, it''s not too late! Don''t blame me! The words are ugly, if Brother Luo Heng takes the shot with all his strength, you are destined to be more fortunate and less fortunate!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Luo Heng and Su Yi.


    But Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t blame me for speaking badly, why didn''t you persuade me when I started? It''s just because I think I''m bound to lose, but now, seeing this old guy suffer, just It''s too ugly to meddle in, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    "If you don''t agree, you can do it."


    Su Yi''s words are casual.


    Everyone was shocked, they couldn''t imagine that Su Yi was so strong!


    The corners of Xi Ning''s lips twitched, very helpless.


    However, seeing her aunt''s angered appearance, Xi Ning wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Yes, before, my aunt had already stated that she wanted to stand by the sidelines, but now she has to mix it up to dissuade the two from fighting, so how can Su Yi not be angry?


    "Auntie, let''s just follow what you said... it''s better to be on the sidelines."


    Xining reminded kindly, "Don''t be angry, fellow Daoist Su has such a temper."


    Xiyue Shenzun''s face turned blue and then white, and finally snorted coldly, saying: "Good intentions are like donkey liver and lungs, since he wants to die, then let him go!"


    "Haha! Good! Good!"


    The Venerable Luo Heng looked up to the sky and laughed, and everyone could see that he was completely angry, "If you destroy your heresy, why not give up this dharma body of will?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, God Venerable Luo Heng''s power suddenly skyrocketed! Completely different from before, the whole figure is bright like the sun, shining alone in ten directions.


    "Did you see, this is the power of the will of the upper gods, in this fairyland


    , subject to the power of rules, may not be able to truly reveal all the power, but it is not comparable to ordinary lower gods! "


    Xiyue God Venerable whispers.


    Boom!


    The voice is still echoing, Luo Heng Shenzun has attacked violently.


    The earth-shattering force of destruction made everyone shudder.


    Su Yi��s sleeves and robes flew, and the sword of the world was born, and he jumped up to meet him.


    The battle after a short hiatus is on again!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s situation became dangerous.


    Even if you use the sword of the world, you will suffer terrifying oppression, which pales in comparison.


    On the other hand, God Venerable Luo Heng is as powerful as the sky, and in the horizontal pressure field, every blow, thunder roars, electric lasing, like an angry god, pouring out boundless murderous intent and anger.


    It is undeniable that the strength revealed by Luo Heng at the moment is stronger than a new **** like Jiang Tai''a, and it is extremely terrifying!


    Xi Ning''s mind was quietly tense, and she also saw that Su Yi was in a dire situation, extremely dangerous, and seemed to be suppressed at any time!


    Seemingly aware of Xi Ning''s thoughts, Xiyue God Venerable said lightly: "A Ning, I will not let you mix in, and I will not help you to stop this battle, you have also I see, when I kindly discouraged him, the boy surnamed Su was not only disrespectful, but also hurt people with harsh words.


    Xiyue God Zun couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl clearly doesn''t understand how powerful Luo Heng''s will is, even at this time, she still thinks that Su Yi can make a comeback, is it possible?


    Others are watching the battle nervously.


    Boom!


    In the fierce battle, a dazzling thunder order suddenly slammed into Su Yi''s body.


    "Dead!"


    Luo Heng''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he waved his palm like a knife, slashing in anger.


    At this moment, Xi Ning''s heart hung in his throat.


    Luo Tiandu couldn''t help but change color.


    But at this moment, with a clanging sound, the sword roared out from the distance, slashing across the sky, and a domineering chaotic sword qi fell.


    God Venerable Luo Heng''s blow was instantly defeated, and the whole person was shocked and retreated.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiyue God Venerable said in amazement: "This is the sword of the Chaos Secret Treasure? Unfortunately, it is destined to be defeated."


    Sure enough, God Venerable Luo Heng snorted coldly, and between his sleeves, a thundering spear appeared in his palm, and then shot again.


    "The Spear of Thunder!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for Su Yi.


    This is an Era Divine Treasure refined with his uncle Luo Heng God Venerable, the power is terrifying!


    Clang! clang! clang!


    A deafening crash resounded.


    Su Yi mobilized the sword close by and Luo Heng, who was holding the spear of thunder, fought fiercely.


    The two treasures of the era show their mighty power.


    In terms of appearance, the Zhizhijian is obviously better. After all, it is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos. It can be used in Su Yi''s hands, and its power is limited.


    After all, he is only a Taihe rank.


    On the other hand, God Venerable Luo Heng was different. After using the spear of thunder, the power of the gods became more and more terrifying, setting off the law of violent thunder that covered the sky.


    In a short while, Su Yi''s offensive was completely suppressed, and he could only passively parry.


    The situation is in jeopardy!

 v2 Chapter 1974： Xiyue Shenzuns Intentions

    Clang��!


    The sword trembled violently, and was swept away by the spear of thunder, and Su Yi was slashed and flew out.


    Venerable Luo Heng strode forward and shot again.


    He was raging with thunder, like a waterfall, and the whole person was mighty.


    Even if Su Yi resisted with all his strength, he was killed and defeated.


    Many wounds soon appeared.


    Compared with Jiang Tai''a, Luo Heng''s will is undoubtedly much stronger!


    "Now, are you sure that Su Yi can win?"


    Xiyue God Venerable opened his mouth.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips.


    At this moment, Su Yi really doesn''t have much strength to fight back. Seeing him keep getting hurt, it makes people worry.


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, God Venerable Luo Heng shouted violently, and the spear of thunder slammed down.


    Everyone changes color.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    This is the fatal blow!


    And there is no way out.


    "But... I really don''t want to use the Nine Hells Sword!"


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    If you don''t use it, you have to use it.


    This is not a fair fight, nor is it child''s play.


    A god''s will and law body, desperate to kill himself, at this time, there is absolutely no need to keep it.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sword roared just a short distance away, bursting out with a chaotic sword light, an obscure and terrifying nine-jail-sword aura filled it, almost instantly, it washed away the deadly like a nine-day thunder robbery one strike.


    Clang!


    The Spear of Thunder Shattered, screaming loudly.


    The terrifying chaotic sword energy blasted Luo Heng Shenzun out.


    The audience was silent.


    The silence.


    All were stunned by this reversal.


    Even Xiyue God Venerable is no exception.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    "You..."


    Luo Heng was horrified.


    The previous sword was simply too terrifying!


    "Come again."


    Su Yi stepped forward and slashed the sword in the air.


    The Venerable Luo Heng waved his spear to resist, but it was like a man''s arm blocking the car. Hold your figure.


    His will law body was violently turbulent, and there were signs that it could not be supported.


    "How did he become so powerful all of a sudden?"


    Xiyue Shenzun was startled and made a rare gaffe.


    "Damn!"


    Luo Heng''s eyes turned red, he roared and killed Su Yi with all his strength.


    The scalp was tingling for all.


    Su Yi at this moment is simply too domineering and terrifying, and even the will of God Venerable Luo Heng is powerless!


    Luo Heng''s hair was disheveled, and his teeth were clenched with hatred.


    Su Yi laughed, "What''s the point of talking nonsense? When I was at the same level as you, you wouldn''t be qualified to die under my sword!"


    Boom!


    Venerable Luo Heng resisted with all his strength, but it was in vain after all, and one arm was split off.


    He looked gloomy and furious, and said: "


    I am just a dharma body of will, even if I destroy it, it is nothing, but you heretic, this time will surely die in the battlefield of this era! "


    "The incompetent will not only be furious, but also pin their hopes on others. As a god, it is sad that you have fallen to such a point."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This God Venerable Luo Heng is far inferior to Jiang Tai''a''s character in terms of power and style.


    Clang!


    Shen Venerable Luo Heng couldn''t dodge at all. The magic of the sword is to ignore the distance of space and turn the distance into the distance.


    When the sword energy came, he could only resist it with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it.


    On the verge of death, there was only time to let out a roar full of unwillingness.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away his sword.


    The sound of the sword was still echoing, and the audience was shocked.


    The will of a **** was destroyed like this!


    For a while, who can accept it?


    "Alas!"


    Luo Tian sighed, eyes lost.


    He was full of suffocation and anger, but he didn''t know who to hate.


    "Is his trump card so terrifying..."


    Xiyue God Venerable was also greatly impacted.


    She is also a law body of will, and in terms of strength, she is not under the law of will of God Venerable Luo Heng.


    After witnessing this battle, she felt terrified and heart palpitations.


    Who can not be afraid of?


    "Auntie, Fellow Daoist Su won."


    Xi Ning let out a long sigh, as if removing a huge rock from his heart, and he completely relaxed.


    It''s clearly trying to get mad at me, right? ?


    At this time, Su Yi came to Luo Tiandu''s side, raised his hand to help the other party release the restraint on his body, and asked, "Would you like to avenge your uncle?"


    Luo Tian smiled wryly and said, "My uncle just destroyed a dharma body of will, I never thought of taking revenge."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "You are you, he is him, I can tell the difference, even if I go to God''s Domain in the future and become enemies with your Luo clan, I will Know who is friend and who is enemy."


    This is not to comfort, but to express my attitude and position!


    Luo Tian sighed and nodded.


    He is very aware of the status of the clan, as when he first came to the fairyland, the task of killing Su Yi came from the order of the clan.


    If possible, Luo Tian would not even be killed by someone like Su Yi.


    But he knows that some gods of the clan have a deep obsession with killing Su Yi!


    Like his uncle Luo Heng, one of them.


    I can''t persuade!


    Afterwards, Su Yi turned around and walked towards Xiyue God Venerable.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Xiyue Shenzun frowned and said, "Why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Xi Ning''s heart tensed, and he glanced at Su Yi worriedly.


    She knows Su Yi''s disposition too well, this guy can definitely do anything.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Su Yi said, "You are Xi Ning''s elder after all, how could I do anything to you without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face?"


    Xiyue God Venerable said: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Su Yi said: "This sentence, it is up to me to ask you, as the elder of Miss Xi Ning, why do you force her to bring you to see me? Now that we have met, put your Intention to speak out."


    Xi Ning was about to say something when Xiyue God Venerable interrupted: "Let me speak."


    Speaking, she stared at Su Yi and said, "It''s very simple, our Xi clan will definitely not be half involved with you, nor will you be regarded as a heretic like other gods. So, I advise you not to pester Xi Ning in the future!"


    Sounds and sounds.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face suddenly changed, and said: "Auntie, Daoyou Su has never pestered me, you must have misunderstood! Also, Daoyou Su and I are friends, so why bother? Say?"


    Who can afford such consequences?"


    As she spoke, her expression became a little milder, and she sighed softly, "I will respect your wishes for other things, but in this matter, even if it makes you sad and Aggrieved, I can''t agree!"


    Xi Ning''s pretty face turned pale.


    She was silent for a moment, then said, "What if... what if I refuse?"


    Xiyue Shenzun said firmly: "I won''t let you mess around!"


    At this time, Su Yi smiled and said: "Your aunt''s words are ugly, but they are also good, as I said to you before, most people in this era of battlefield view I am the target of public criticism, and if you act with me, you will be implicated."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but said: "But this is different, I''m not an ungrateful person, how can I do something that is right and right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "There is no need for this, you and I are friends, it is important to know each other, even if the king and the old man come, don''t let you and me be strangers!"


    "You..." Xiyue Shenzun''s beautiful eyes glared at him like a blade.


    Su Yi waved directly: "Don''t interrupt first."


    Xiyue Shenzun: "��"


    Her chest rises and falls in anger. This kid really thinks that after destroying the will of God Venerable Luo Heng, he can point fingers at himself?


    Su Yi ignores this.


    He looked at Xi Ning with a smile, and said: "This matter, you listen to me, act together with your great aunt, and no matter what happens to me after that, don''t interfere Come in, so I can rest assured."


    Xi Ning was stunned, obviously reluctant.


    Xiyue Shenzun sneered: "For the sake of your interest, I don''t mind reminding you that some of the gods and gods in the realm of the gods have come to this era. On the battlefield, firstly, they want to **** the pieces of the epoch of peerless for the gods under their respective sects, and secondly, they want to destroy you!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at Xi Ning and said: "Of course, if you encounter something that you can''t resolve, you must tell me, remember what that female gunner Lin Jinghong said, I... block for you Knives should also be used, perhaps, this is what is meant to be."


    Xi Ning raised his eyes and saw the smile on Su Yi''s face, his heart was churning for a while, and said, "I don''t care about those illusory causes and effects, so don''t take them for granted, I just know..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly switched to voice transmission, her voice soft and firm: "It is a great blessing to meet fellow Daoists and know each other in this life!"


    ��


    ps: Three consecutive updates! Ask for a ticket~~~~

 v2 Chapter 1975： Four realms of Shinto

    Su Yi was stunned.


    Even in a simple and pure linen clothes, it is difficult to hide her graceful charm. Anyone who sees it will be amazed and will not dare to blaspheme.


    But at this time, she rarely used a serious and solemn tone to reveal her long-hidden heart, which made Su Yi''s calm heart suddenly ripple.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi smiled and said, "Me too."


    Yes, no matter what kind of past life, Xi Ning has brought her the most unique feeling, like a tacit confidant.


    Hearing Su Yi''s reply, Xi Ning''s eyes turned bright.


    It''s not shyness, but a joy from the heart.


    "Humph!"


    Xiyue God Zun suddenly snorted coldly, his eyes were not good.


    She noticed that there was a problem between Su Yi and Xi Ning, and immediately called Su Yi to one side to have a private conversation. remember url


    "A-Ning has already told me some of the things he knew with you. I can sense that An-Ning has a good impression of you."


    Xiyue Shenzun looked calm and said, "To be honest, if you are someone else, even if it is a trivial person, as long as Aning likes it, I will not stop it."


    "But you''re different."


    Speaking of this, Xiyue Divine Venerable''s eyes are a bit complicated, "In the eyes of those masters in the realm of the gods, it is impossible for you to live, and Aningruo is with you..."


    Su Yi said: "I understand what you want to say, it''s nothing more than worrying about implicated girl Xining, and also may implicate your Xi clan, you don''t want to see such consequences, Xi The clan also doesn''t want to see it, right?"


    Xiyue Shenzun nodded, "If you are really good for Aning, it is best to draw a clear line with her!"


    "I know that you are in charge of reincarnation, and your background is against the sky. You can kill the lower gods in the Taihe order. You are unparalleled in the world."


    "But what about this? Any **** of the gods can easily kill you! And you must know that there are far more than just a god-level figure who sees you as a thorn in the eye."


    Speaking of this, Xiyue God Venerable sighed lightly, with a hint of sympathy in his eyes, and said: "Don''t blame me for speaking badly, in the face of this reality, the Xi clan behind me and I can only Choose to let Aning draw a line with you."


    Su Yi laughed suddenly: "Finished?"


    Xiyue Shenzun frowned: "It seems that you don''t take my words to heart?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, and said in a flat tone: "Miss Xi Ning and I are the best friends of the Dao, I respect the choice of you and your Xi clan, but what should I do, I don''t need any suggested."


    Xiyue Shenzun''s face sank, but he finally sighed: "After I became a god, I also fantasized that I can do what I want from now on."


    "But the reality is cruel after all, even if it is a god, you must follow the rules, distinguish the pros and cons, bow your head when you should, and compromise when you need to compromise!"


    Xiyue Shenzun said, seeming to be a little less interested, and said: "If it were someone else, I would not be too lazy to say this, I just hope that you can really take what I said to heart."


    After saying that, she turned to leave.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "I don''t care to prove my strength to anyone, but since you''ve already said this, I don''t mind telling you that it is considered impossible by you. The victorious gods of the gods, in my eyes, are nothing but great


    There are only stepping stones on the road. "


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt absurd.


    Take the gods as a stepping stone?


    This kid...how can he be so arrogant and ignorant?


    For a time, Xiyue God Venerable regretted why he said those words just now, the guy in front of him is clearly unreasonable, and he is not worthy of his own persuasion and sympathy at all!


    She was too lazy to argue, and said indifferently: "Let''s not mention anything else, you should think about how to survive from the battlefield of the era!"


    The voice is still echoing, Xiyue God Venerable has come to Xi Ning and said: "Let''s go."


    He took Xi Ning away without saying anything.


    "My great-aunt didn''t believe it, but I did."


    Su Yi also smiled and waved: "Take care."


    Watching the figures of Xi Ning and Xiyue Shenzun leave, Su Yi greeted Luo Tiandu, "Find a place to chat?"


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Okay."


    ��


    Shout!


    On the sky-filling stove, the purple fire is steaming, and the skewers are being grilled.


    Mounting stove skillfully controls the heat, and the roasted meat on the stove is quickly browned and oily, with a sizzling sound and an attractive aroma.


    On one side, Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair, holding a jug, and was talking to Luo Tiandu.


    "So, no matter what level of gods they are, when their will and Dharma body come to the battlefield of this era, their strength is at the level of lower gods?"


    "Yes, the power of the gods is subject to rules and order. As long as they try to enter the fairyland with the power of the will, they will be suppressed by the rules of the fairyland."


    Luo Tiandu''s eyes were complicated, "My uncle''s deity is a veritable high-level **** of creation, placed in the realm of the gods, he is already the pinnacle of gods, but his will and dharma body will inevitably suffer Immortal world rules are suppressed, and only the power of the lower **** level can be displayed."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The realm is divided into four realms.


    Creation Realm, Creation Realm, Creation Realm, Immortal Realm!


    Among them, the first three realms correspond to the lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods.


    Immortal realm is the existence of the gods of the gods!


    Luo Tiandu''s uncle Luo Heng Shenzun is a **** of good fortune.


    "What about Xiyue God Venerable, what is her realm?"


    "So it is."


    Su Yi sighed, "Whether it''s your uncle or Xiyue God Venerable, they are indeed big figures on the path of God, it''s amazing."


    Shinto Four Realms.


    The gods of the gods in the immortal realm are already the top giant overlords in the realm of the gods.


    The God Venerable Xiyue and the God Venerable Luo Heng are second only to the existence of the gods, and their status in the realm of the gods must be far from being comparable to ordinary gods!


    Luo Tian slandered for a while, you didn''t take my uncle down at all before! Only now did I know that my uncle was a genius?


    After thinking about it, Luo Tian kindly reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, although you ruined me


    A dharma body of will of my uncle, but don��t be arrogant, the dharma body of will is nothing but a divine power condensed, even if it is destroyed, it will have no effect on my uncle. "


    "If it weren''t for the suppression of the rules of immortality, the law body of my uncle''s will can exert a power similar to his deity!"


    Su Yi picked up a roasted meat skewer, handed it to Luo Tiandu, took a skewer himself, and said casually while eating: "The gods will not tolerate me, and I will not tolerate the gods either. , It is true that now they are high above, far beyond my reach, but in the future, I will trample them underfoot."


    Luo Tiandu: "��"


    He took a bite of the roast meat, his cheeks swelled and sighed: "When I was young, I also fantasized about being above the gods one day, but the more things I experienced, the more The more deeply you realize, how terrifying the gods are."


    "Like ordinary people looking up at the starry sky, it is impossible to see!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Tian paused, "However, I''m really looking forward to that fellow Daoist Su will be able to do this one day!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s a matter of human effort, as long as you uphold the heart of Tao and strive hard, nothing is impossible."


    , are you... not worried at all?"


    Not waiting for Su Yi to answer, Luo Tiandu has continued: "It is true that the strength of the gods is only comparable to the lower gods in the Creation Realm, but they have all kinds of incredible magical powers and taboo methods. To be a real lower **** in front of them is not enough to see at all!"


    "When they make up their minds to get rid of you, the consequences..."


    The words are not finished, the meaning has been revealed.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Then do you think that if I set foot on the Taixuan rank, will I have the power to fight?"


    Luo Tiandu''s head banged, and he immediately understood Su Yi''s confidence!


    Taihe stratum, he can kill gods and defeat the will of his uncle! If you step on the Taixuan rank, you don''t know how strong his strength will be!


    Immediately, Luo Tian remembered one thing, his face changed suddenly, and said: "Brother Su, there is one thing you may not be aware of, the eyes of the gods have already been fixed on you, whenever you If you prove the Tao and break through the boundaries, you will definitely attract the attention of the gods.��


    "It is precisely because of this that those god-children like me can clearly know what level your cultivation is at."


    "And this time is different."


    Luo Tiandu''s expression suddenly became serious, "I heard my uncle talk about it before, if you prove the Taoist Taixuan rank, the gods will come when you usher in the Taixuan rank catastrophe. , give you the deadliest blow! Even if it doesn''t kill you, it will stop you from setting foot on the Taixuan rank!"


    Su Yi frowned, shocked by the news.


    What else?


    It seems that the gods who were repelled by Li Fuyou obviously did not intend to give up when they were proving Taoism in the past.


    The most difficult thing is that Li Fuyou''s Taoism power is no longer useful.


    When proving Dao is too profound, you can only rely on yourself!


    In such cases, if the gods make a desperate move, it is indeed very dangerous, and the consequences are not easy to predict!


    After a while, Su Yi was moved with emotion, and said with emotion: "It seems that the so-called gods have already made the most comprehensive preparations in advance to kill me this time, I should do this Happy, or angry?"

 v2 Chapter 1976： God fetus!

    While drinking heavily and eating meat, that feeling is not changed by the gods.


    Luo Tiandu started at the beginning, and still had a little grudge against Su Yi''s will to kill his uncle Luo Heng.


    But with the wine conversation with Su Yi, the trace of grievances disappeared.


    "By the way, do you know the origin of this little thing?"


    Su Yi took out the little monkey.


    Seeing this little monkey, Luo Tiandu''s eyes went straight for a while, as if shocked.


    After a while, he said: "Brother Su, is this little thing born from the Chaos Stone in the battlefield of this era?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Luo Tian sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes frantically said: "That''s right! If I''m not mistaken, this little guy is a congenital god! A **** born in the source of chaos... God! "


    "God?"


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace was stunned.


    Su Yi was also stunned.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    Only the little monkey was unaware, holding the barbecue and feasting, his mouth full of oil.


    "The innate divine fetus, nourished by chaos, the avenue is blood, from the moment of birth, it has been the real innate divine body, which is specially recorded in the ancient books of our family."


    Luo Tiandu said, "In simple terms, this little thing is a **** born in chaos, but it is still very young and weak, but when it grows up, it is born to be in charge of the law of the era. Power, possessing incomparably terrifying innate magical powers, there is no difference between them and real gods."


    "Like one of the six great demon ancestors of the Yaodao, the ''Jiji Yaozu'', is a **** born in the womb!"


    "The apologetic heavenly dragon ''Mibai Longzun'' of Lingshan Mountain in the West is also a white dragon born in chaos!"


    "I really didn''t expect that Brother Su could pick up such a **** in the battlefield of this era, which is really shocking."


    Luo Tian looked at the little monkey, and his eyes became extremely hot, and he did not hide his envy.


    A born god!


    If this is in the realm of the gods, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world!


    "In that case, I really found a great deal this time."


    Su Yi finally realized the value of this little monkey.


    The other party is God!


    No wonder, the demigod-level inborn xenogeneic sees it, and they are extremely afraid and dare not move.


    Without him, the blood of the little monkey is full of innate power!


    Luo Tian stabilized his mind and said: "Brother Su, it is not easy to raise this innate god''s fetus. Just the cultivation resources spent, ordinary Protoss can''t bear it."


    "In the realm of the gods, only those top forces have the financial resources and heritage to satisfy the growth of the innate **** fetus."


    Su Yi hummed and said, "If you can''t afford it, just let it fend for itself."


    His own demand for cultivation resources is a bottomless pit, how can he still have the intention to raise a "gold swallowing beast"?


    Luo Tian smiled bitterly.


    I am afraid that only Su Yi would treat a natural **** in such a perfunctory manner.


    "Brother Su, don''t think it''s still very weak, but in this era battlefield, it can play an incredible role!"


    Luo Tiandu said, "It was born from the source of chaos in the fairyland, and the battlefield of this era was originally constructed by the power of the source of chaos in the fairyland


    For it, this is its home! "


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "You mean, it can help me find the fragments of the era?"


    Luo Tiandu nodded and said: "Exactly! Besides, with it there, it is enough to deter some extremely terrifying congenital alien species, seek good luck and avoid evil!"


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked at the little monkey who kept stroking, thinking in his heart, he can try his ability next.


    ��


    At the same time, Xi Ning was talking with Xiyue God Venerable.


    "A Ning, I''ll take you to meet a real big man later."


    "Who?"


    "The ''Yunhe Divine Lord'' of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    The Lord of Yunhe!


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed.


    In the realm of the gods, the Sanqing Taoist Court is one of the dominant giant forces and one of the three Taoist courts.


    The Lord Yunhe is an old antique of the Sanqing Taoist Court, a legendary figure!


    "How could such a powerful being be mixed in?"


    Xi Ning said in shock.


    "A peerless era fragment, who can be indifferent?"


    Xiyue God respected, "Not to mention, there is Su Yi, the heresy, the dominion-level old guys in the God Domain are all paying attention to this matter, and can''t tolerate Su Yi living from Era The battlefield leaves."


    Hearing Xiyue calling Su Yi a "heretic", Xi Ning frowned imperceptibly.


    She changed the subject and said, "Auntie, what are we going to do to see God Lord Yunhe?"


    "Not for you yet."


    Xiyue Shenzun was a little helpless, "In the past, you often acted with Su Yi, and you were long regarded as Su Yi''s accomplice by those gods. When I came from God''s Domain, there were already many big people. Express dissatisfaction with this and put pressure on our Xi clan."


    "Some people even threatened to make you and our Xi clan pay the price!"


    Xi Ning frowned: "Is it so serious?"


    Xiyue Shenzun said with a serious expression: "Su Yi is different from the others. He is a big worry for the rulers of the God Realm. How can anyone who is implicated in him have a good end?"


    endless."


    "Fortunately, an ancestor of our Xi clan was once a fellow disciple and brother of the Lord Yunhe. With this relationship, the Lord Yunhe will definitely help us."


    Speaking of this, Xiyue Shenzun''s expression was obviously relieved, and said, "As long as we show our attitude and completely draw a clear line with Su Yi, at least in this era of battlefield, no one dares to look at it. We are Su Yi''s accomplices."


    Xi Ning was silent.


    Do you use a clear line to avoid the so-called disaster?


    Although Su Yi also suggested this to keep her out of the matter, but when she learned that God Venerable Xiyue was going to take her to express his position to God Lord Yuntian in person, he always felt very uncomfortable.


    This is no way to stay out of the way, it is no different from taking refuge in the enemy camp!


    "A Ning, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about everyone in the clan. This is a big deal, and there is no room for neglect!"


    Xiyue God Reminder.


    In the end, Xi Ning shook his head and said resolutely: "I can not interfere with Daoist friend Su''s affairs, but I will never express my position to Daoist friend Su''s enemy!"


    "You..."


    Xiyue Shenzun was angry.


    Seeing Xi Ning''s determined expression, she couldn''t help but sigh and said, "It''s okay, I''ll handle this matter myself."


    Xi Ning whispered: "Auntie, I... am I very naive?"


    Xiyue Shenzun has complex eyes,


    Gently pulled up Xi Ning''s jade hand and said, "No matter how ignorant she is, she is the little Aning who needs the most care in my heart."


    Like when she was a child, what she liked most was to hold her aunt''s hand firmly and play everywhere, no matter what she wanted, her aunt would try her best to satisfy her.


    It was the best memory of her childhood.


    ��


    The mist is full of mist and the mountains are rolling.


    At the foot of a mountain, Su Yi sat cross-legged in a cave.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Tian, ??Su Yi found such a cave and began to meditate to heal his injuries.


    In his mind, he was recalling the details of the battle with Luo Heng''s will.


    In the end, he concluded��


    Under the condition of all-out efforts, the combat power of Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body is indeed too terrifying, far from being comparable to a new **** like Jiang Tai''a!


    And if he wants to win, he needs to use the breath of the Nine Hells Sword.


    "The Venerable Luo Heng is a high-level **** in the realm of creation. If it is replaced by the will of the **** of immortality, his strength is destined to be even more terrifying."


    "According to Luo Tiandu''s words, many wills of the god-level existence have now descended on the battlefield of this era. If they encounter them, they will be in danger..."


    Su Yi remembered something.


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, the Dharma body of the will of Buddha Burning Lamp came to the fairyland and entered the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    This incident gave Su Yi a great shock.


    Even if I think about it now, I have to admit that the characters dominated by gods like the Burning Lamp Buddha Group are indeed terrible.


    "It seems that we must hurry up and prove the Tao is too profound."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The situation is very serious, even if you are attacked by the gods during the tribulation, you must improve your strength as soon as possible, no matter what!


    Time ticks by.


    One day later.


    Su Yi''s injuries healed, and Dao Xing completely recovered. He immediately stood up, walked out of the cave where he was, and came to the outside world.


    He decided to preach!


    In the dark, a strong opportunity to break the situation appeared.


    Here!


    Su Yi''s face showed a hint of anticipation.


    But soon, his brows furrowed a little.


    That strong opportunity to preach the Dao suddenly disappeared!


    It was like being erased by an invisible big hand, no matter how Su Yi felt, he could no longer capture a trace.


    What''s going on?


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain.


    After killing Jiang Tai''a, he had a strong premonition that he could break through the realm at any time and set foot on the Taixuan level.


    And, just now, it did lead to a breakthrough opportunity.


    But who would have thought that that opportunity would disappear mysteriously for no reason!


    "Could it be that the chaotic origin power of the battlefield of this era blocked my opportunity to break through?"


    Su Yi was thinking to himself.


    Suddenly, the void in the distance suddenly split open, and a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    "Here, I finally found you!"


    It was a thin old man in a cloth robe. When he saw Su Yi from a distance, his face was full of smiles, and he seemed extremely happy.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he took a step forward, raised his hand and tossed it.


    Shout!


    A strange black line full of taboo aura descended from the sky and shrouded Su Yi.


    It was a direct action!

 v2 Chapter 1977： chase

    The black line rose into the air and quietly turned into a large black net.


    In all directions with Su Yi as the center, the void was suddenly imprisoned by a forbidden force, and Su Yi himself was also terribly suppressed.


    Like being frozen!


    His body, cultivation, and soul all feel unable to move.


    "Go!"


    In the distance, the thin old man in the cloth robe gave a light drink.


    The black net immediately covered Su Yi''s entire body.


    Chi Chi!


    The **** net released a strange power and kept shrinking. Su Yi''s skin was streaked with countless bloodstains, and the whole person was tied up.


    It''s not that Su Yi didn''t resist, but that the power of the **** net was too terrifying, and it was constantly offsetting and suppressing his power!


    This sudden change made Su Yi discolor. remember url


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi directly used the power of reincarnation, and with a thought, the sword roared out from a distance, and the chaotic sword light burst out violently.


    Countless black threads fell.


    There are countless cracks in the black net!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get out of trouble, the thin old man in the cloth robe smiled slightly and turned his hand, "Prisoner!"


    The void collapsed, a black light like an eternal night fell, condensed into a prison, and severely suppressed Su Yi.


    Su Yi urged his sword to fight, but every time the prison was split open, in the blink of an eye, the prison was restored to its original state.


    The water will flow more when the water is cut off.


    And this prison is like an endless stream of water, and even the chaotic treasures such as the sword so close cannot be broken.


    This is terrifying!


    "No matter how treacherous you are, you can''t escape the ''infernal prison'' carefully prepared for you by this old man!"


    The thin old man in the cloth robe appeared outside the prison in one step, raised his hand and said, "Take it!"


    From the moment it appeared, it was like a master, firmly controlling the situation, and every move, forming an absolute suppression of Su Yi!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    "On!"


    His eyes were like an abyss, and he shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    The thin old man in the cloth robe shrank his pupils and waved his palm to resist.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, the figure of the thin old man in the cloth robe shook violently, and a muffled groan came from his lips.


    Su Yi also suffered a terrifying impact, but with the force of this collision, his figure suddenly retreated and moved thousands of feet away in an instant.


    Then, without hesitation, turned around and left.


    He has already recognized that the old guy is a clever old man, a god-level existence called "fishing guy" by the female gunner Lin Jinghong!


    The **** standing behind the Immortal Cloud Machine Immortal Mansion is this old thing.


    Su Yi had a feud with the fishing guy long before he ascended to the Immortal Realm.


    After entering the fairyland, the fisherman also issued a decree, ordering Yunji Xianfu to hunt him down, and there was also a "black tapir" envoy who also shot!


    How could Su Yi forget such a great hatred?


    However, he did not expect that just when he was trying to prove the way, this old guy suddenly appeared and killed himself by surprise!


    Although the opponent is obviously a dharma body of will, the terrifying combat power is much stronger than the dharma body of will of God Venerable Luo Heng!


    Like the sword that split open the "Infernal Prison" before, full of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is enough to severely frustrate Luo Heng''s will, but it did not hurt the fisherman!


    Compare the two and make a judgment.


    This also makes Su Yi realize that he cannot fight recklessly!


    "Sure enough, your heretic''s biggest trump card is that sword!"


    The moment Su Yi escaped, the fisherman took a step forward, shrinking into an inch and chasing after him.


    He was surrounded by black Symmetra light, and he seemed to be walking, but his speed was astonishing.


    We are approaching Su Yi who is moving ahead!


    "It can be seen that your Taoism is not enough, you have never become a god, and you are destined to be unable to display the true power of that sword."


    The fisherman said slowly, "Compared to your previous life... Oh, it''s really too weak!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    When he moved and escaped, he used the power of the Myriad Boundary Tree with all his strength, but it was so, he was still catching up with the fisherman!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    The god-level will law body is indeed too terrifying.


    No one can imagine how terrifying it would be when such a deity appears!


    However, Su Yi was not panicking.


    "I wanted to prove the Tao, but the opportunity to prove the Tao disappeared for no reason. Could it be related to you, you old fellow?"


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    He remembered that just now, the opportunity for preaching had appeared, but suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the fishing guy came directly to the door!


    How could this be a coincidence?


    "Strange, haven''t you awakened the memory of your past life? Otherwise, how could you not even know this?"


    A strange color appeared in the eyes of the fisherman.


    Su Yi''s words made him deduce valuable clues!


    "Good."


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, the fisherman''s answer also made him realize that the disappearance of his opportunity to preach the Tao was indeed inseparable from the fisherman!


    "No wonder."


    The fishing guy was obviously more relaxed, with a smile on his face, "If you were in your previous life, you would definitely not ask such stupid questions."


    Suddenly, he waved his sleeve robe.


    A black thread pierced through the void and disappeared.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank, and he slashed furiously with his sword.


    Cannot be returned.


    No hesitation.


    Otherwise, the fishermen will catch up!


    Boom!


    The sword is full of energy, filled with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The countless phantoms of the gods on the mountain were impacted and collapsed like bubbles.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure passed through the mountain in an instant.


    In this regard, the fisherman didn''t care, and said with a smile: "The more times you use that sword, the greater the consumption of your own Taoism, and how long can you last?"


    "Why don''t you do this, it''s just a dharma body of will, the power consumed is destined to never be recovered."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, his tone was flat.


    The fishing guy couldn''t help laughing: "Let''s see, who can last to the end!"


    Speaking, he raised his left hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    Boom!


    A ray of light rushed into the sky.


    The critical moment, Su Yi


    The sword roared close to the top of the head, and the sword edge rolled back.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed.


    The shadow of the pagoda collapsed, but the power of this blow was extremely terrifying, causing Su Yi''s figure to stagger suddenly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fishing guy suddenly appeared, pinched the seal with both hands, and knocked in the air.


    "Forbid!"


    The most terrifying thing is that this kind of secret technique cuts off the void, cuts off the outside world, and makes people trapped in it, such as being exiled by the heavenly way, the six senses and perception are completely blinded.


    What I saw was darkness.


    Nothing!


    As Luo Tiandu said, no matter what level of gods, after the will of the law body descends to the immortal world, the strength will be suppressed to the level of the lower gods.


    But the dharma of the will of the god-level existence is destined to be the most terrifying.


    They master all kinds of incredible forbidden magical powers, even if the real lower gods are in front of them, they are not enough to see!


    The fisherman is like that.


    The strength of his will and Dharma body is almost the same as God Venerable Luo Heng, but the magical powers and secret methods he masters are too terrifying, and they are not comparable to God Venerable Luo Heng at all.


    "On!"


    At the moment of being trapped, the deadly threat stimulated Su Yi''s skin to tingle, without any hesitation, he acted like a furnace, and used all the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The sword just a short distance away roared, and the sword light spread like a chaotic frenzy.


    Boom!


    The dark realm formed by countless black silk threads suffered a terrifying impact.


    The terrifying sword energy swept through, forcing the fishermen out.


    His face sank, and before he could stand firm, he raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    Boom!


    Su Yi took his sword and flew out, coughing up blood from his lips!


    On the back, there is a shocking palm print.


    The flesh is split, the bones and muscles are broken, and the blood flows out.


    But he didn''t care at all, instead, with the power of this palm, the figure moved out tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    The fisherman frowned.


    Originally, he was sure of winning Su Yi, but he never thought that this heresy, who had never awakened the memory of his previous life, was extremely tenacious.


    Especially the power of that Dao sword is too taboo, and has repeatedly helped him resolve the calamity of death.


    This is completely beyond the initial prediction and judgment of the fishing guy.


    But immediately, he sneered, "Let''s see how long you can jump!"


    He took a step forward and caught up.


    resolve.


    The smile on the fisherman''s face disappeared.


    I never thought that Su Yi could be so difficult when his will and Dharma body took action in person!


    The fisherman looked uncertain.


    He is not the only god-level character on the battlefield of the Advent Era.


    And he was sure that when this chase was staged, the other old guys must have noticed and were taking action!


    Su Yi has nothing to say.


    But other old guys are not so easy to deal with!


    Once there is a fierce competition, it is hard to say who will die!


    This made the fisherman feel a sense of urgency.

 v2 Chapter 1978： no way no money

    Under the sky.


    While Su Yi was flying with all his strength, he was also thinking quickly.


    It is not fatal, but over time, the consumption of Taoism is destined to become more and more serious.


    "Luo Tian is right. In order to kill himself this time, the gods who have planned for the ages have made the most comprehensive preparations."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    There are two threats.


    In this way, I have almost no chance to prove the truth.


    Secondly, there are god-level existences like fishermen who know their cards like the back of the back.


    They even knew that before becoming a god, they could not exert the true power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And I also know that the more times I use the Nine Hells Sword, the more serious the consumption of Dao Xing!


    This means that when you run out of oil, you are doomed!


    "The strategy must be changed soon."


    Su Yi thought quickly.


    At the moment, just being a fisherman makes himself so embarrassed. If there are more wills of god-level characters, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    "By the way, maybe that little thing can help!"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and remembered one thing.


    As an innate **** born from the chaotic origin of the fairy world, the little monkey naturally knows everything in the battlefield of the era.


    As long as the little monkey helps, you can find a safe place for yourself!


    As long as he can get enough time to breathe, Su Yi will surely fight back!


    "Little guy, it''s up to you to show the way."


    Su Yi transmits the sound to the little monkey hiding in the sky-making furnace.


    The little guy is full of spirituality, squeaking, sticking out his claws to guide Su Yi.


    On the next journey, Su Yi quietly changed direction.


    Only half an hour later.


    In front of the sky, three figures appeared!


    Two men and one woman, obviously waiting there.


    And these three are three new gods who have just been promoted! The divine power of that body covers the sky and the sun, far above the Taijing!


    Almost as soon as they saw Su Yi, the two men and one woman started working together.


    Boom!


    "Go!"


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese robe raised his hand and threw a majestic sword formation, killing Su Yizhen.


    And the woman in the black long skirt flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi frowned.


    All these thoughts flashed in Su Yi''s mind instantly.


    His figure did not pause at all, and rushed forward.


    "Dead!"


    An icy voice exploded.


    The woman in the ink skirt appeared strangely above Su Yi''s head, holding a waning moon machete in each hand and slashing down.


    Boom!


    The sword roared just a short distance away, and the chaotic sword energy burst out.


    In an instant, before the woman in the ink skirt approached, she suffered a fatal blow.


    Click! Click!


    The overbearing chaotic sword smashes the sky, the woman in the ink skirt


    The two knives that were slashed all shattered, followed by her whole being torn apart.


    On the verge of death, the pretty face was full of astonishment.


    She has just become a god, at the most powerful time in her life, how could she have thought that she would not be able to stop even a single blow?


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking.


    When the woman in the ink skirt was killed, Su Yi''s figure was already like an indestructible light, rushing forward without any pause.


    He was seriously injured, but his sword intent was boundless.


    When a middle-aged sword array displayed by Hua Pao came to kill him, Su Yi did not dodge and slammed into it.


    Boom!


    Void Collapse.


    The terrifying sword formation was directly smashed from the middle, tearing a long crack.


    Almost at the same time, the sword just cut off the head of the middle-aged Huapao.


    Instant Kill!


    When he killed Jiang Tai''a, the new god, Su Yi never used his sword, what''s more, he was trying his best now?


    Whether it was the woman in the ink skirt or the middle-aged man in the robe, in front of Su Yi, who was completely runaway, it was really unbearable!


    In the distance between the sky and the earth, only the tall black-robed man and the golden storm he unleashed was comparable to a moat.


    At this moment, the voice of the fisherman suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Don''t fight him, just hold him back!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in the black robe agreed.


    And his whole person, is far away.


    The sky and the earth were chaotic, the golden storm swept through, overlapping, tearing the void and completely collapsing.


    If you change to other Taixuan rank characters, they will be crushed in an instant, and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Because this is the power of God!


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He rushed forward, like the brightest light in the world.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion resounded.


    One after another golden storm shattered and collapsed.


    But the number of golden storms is too large, so that Su Yi''s charge has also suffered resistance, although the speed is still shockingly fast, but the fishermen behind have seized the opportunity!


    "Here, you can''t escape!"


    Amid the thunderous shouts, the figure of the fisherman came out of nowhere, with his right arm sticking out.


    Boom!


    A nebula of hundreds of millions of stars shrouded down, banning the 90,000-foot sky, and trapping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The talisman paper turned into a black monument, suppressing Su Yi''s figure in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, all the bones of Su Yi''s body were almost shattered, the body was terribly crushed, and the flesh and blood were broken with countless bloodstains.


    This black monument is too scary!


    With one blow, Su Yi was severely injured and firmly suppressed there!


    And the nearby 90,000-meter sky was covered with countless stars, forming a kind of power comparable to the Dao domain, blocking all Su Yi''s escape routes!


    "Good job, I''ll send someone to take you to God''s Domain later."


    The fisherman glanced approvingly at the tall black-robed man in the distance, then raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his brows couldn''t hide his joy, and his face was full of smiles.


    "This is the nebula celestial technique and the secret talisman of the Nine Spirits God Forbidden Tablet, although both


    It is a forbidden secret technique and treasure at the Creation Realm level. If it is available, it is enough to suppress the median God at the Creation Realm level. "


    At this moment, he didn''t panic and stood there, looking at Su Yi up and down.


    Su Yi was miserable.


    The green robe was soaked with blood, and there were countless scars all over!


    The whole body of Qi is being suppressed by the black stele, and it is about to lose its hold.


    But his eyes are still calm and deep, and his expression is terribly calm!


    Run away, but I have a hunch that if you do this, you will definitely pay an extremely heavy price!"


    "It can be seen that you are not much better. I am afraid that your willpower has been consumed a lot. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to kill immediately?"


    Su Yi''s voice was hoarse.


    Since he entered the fairyland, this is the first time he has been so embarrassed, and has been hunted down to the point where the mountains and rivers are almost exhausted.


    Not only was he seriously injured, but he also used up most of his training!


    At this time, she was suppressed and unable to escape.


    But Su Yi was not discouraged.


    Jian Xiu has always looked down on life and death, and never bowed his head in desperation!


    I don''t admit it, before I dealt with you, I misjudged your strength and difficulty."


    This is not a lie.


    In his initial estimate, Su Yi, who was at the Taihe level, could at best fight against the lower gods, even if he went against the sky, when he was targeted by him, he was doomed.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s tyranny completely exceeded his expectations!


    But fortunately, everything will be settled. At this time, Su Yi is already a trapped beast in a cage. He may have the power to fight back when he is dying, but he has no way to recover!


    During the conversation, the black stele sank inch by inch, and the repressive force released seemed to wipe out Su Yi''s whole person.


    There was a screeching sound of overwhelmed bones.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t stop bleeding.


    The fisherman smiled and watched all this, because the longer it took, the better it would be for him!


    "Unfortunately, you are doomed."


    Su Yi whispers.


    In the depths of his deep eyes, a hint of determination appeared.


    The fisherman froze in his heart, and said with a smile: "Are you going to fight back before you die, come, let me see!"


    "As you wish."


    Su Yi''s voice just sounded.


    Boom!


    The black stele trembled violently and was shaky.


    The fisherman''s face changed slightly, and a short black knife appeared in his sleeve robe.


    At the same time, he suddenly grabbed.


    Boom!


    The tall man in black robe who had been standing in the distance watching the battle was directly caught.


    His face changed suddenly, "Lord God, are you?"


    "Go, do your best to stop him from desperately trying. If he survives, I will accept you as a closed disciple. If you die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The fisherman said, and suddenly threw the tall man in black robe towards Su Yi.


    The tall man in black robe was in a panic, and he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He madly used the power of the taboo to violently kill Su Yi!


    He has no time to resent the cruelty and ruthlessness of the angler.


    He only knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he will die.


    If you work hard, you may still have a chance!

 v2 Chapter 1979： hand in hand

    The black monument is crumbling.


    Su Yi Junba''s figure seems to be burning, and that terrifying and mysterious supreme sword power is rising steadily!


    When the tall man in black robe came to kill like he was desperate, Su Yi also moved.


    He took the sword that was suspended in front of him, and flicked his wrist.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The six-inch long sword, the sword, is getting longer every section.


    The sword chanted like a tide, resounding through the sky.


    The chaotic sword energy, like a waterfall, transpired and spread from the four-foot-long sword body.


    As Su Yi swept his sword.


    Boom!


    A piece of sword energy spurted out, and the tall man in black robe, who was desperately killed, turned into ashes and dissipated like a piece of paper.


    With one sword, slaying the new gods is like slashing ants!


    In the distance, the fisherman snorted coldly, raised his hands, and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    And above Su Yi''s head, the black stele was also roaring, bursting with terrifying light, and the power suddenly soared a lot.


    Su Yi rubbed the four-footed sword with his fingertips, waved his sleeves, and charged forward with the sword.


    It was just a forward move, but an unparalleled sword energy burst out.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure is like a starry sky, and the light released is the sword energy full of chaos.


    The black monument collapsed and fell apart.


    The Jiuwanzhang Nebula shattered in the sky, and collapsed like a tide.


    Su Yi still maintained his forward momentum and killed the fisherman.


    When he noticed this scene, the fisherman finally changed color.


    He had a premonition that Su Yi''s dying counterattack would be terrifying, but he didn''t expect that when Su Yi really desperately fought for his life, the power would be so terrifying!


    "Duh!"


    The fisherman''s sleeves were bulging, and a black short knife rose into the air.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi, who had come in a violent attack, had already slashed a sword in the air.


    Clang! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    A torrent of power full of destructive aura erupted from between the two, the nearby void suddenly collapsed with countless cracks, and the nearby mountains were destroyed like tofu.


    And his will has many more dense sword marks!


    The long hair was scattered all over his head, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    His face was ashen and visibly angry.


    But when he saw Su Yi''s situation, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body was severely damaged, blood was flowing, and his qi was about to collapse.


    Even the terrifying power on his body is showing signs of decline.


    Undoubtedly, although Su Yi broke through the siege, he was on the verge of running out of fuel!


    "Can you perform a second strike like this?"


    A smile appeared on the fisherman''s face.


    He raised his hand a little as he spoke.


    Boom!


    The black short knife turned into a black light, fell from the sky, and slashed down towards Su Yi.


    Clang! !


    Su Yi swung his sword to block, but he was blasted out with his sword.


    However, before his figure could stand firm, he twisted his waist suddenly, moved the sky, and fled into the distance.


    He''s out of trouble, he won''t be stupid enough to fight for his life.


    "It''s already a chopping block, how can I let you escape?"


    The fisherman''s voice could not hide his excitement.


    With the sound, he smashed a silver talisman.


    Boom!


    Su Yi, like a fish that fell into a fishing net, is about to be completely trapped!


    This silver talisman, named "Cause and Effect Tiandou", is a big killer specially prepared by the fishing guy to capture Su Yi alive.


    Although subject to the order of immortality, it is impossible to exert all the power of this talisman, but it is enough to easily capture the middle **** of the creation of the extreme realm!


    "Take it!"


    The fisherman shouted.


    The leak-free pocket was suddenly tightened inward, as if it had been slipped up by an invisible big hand.


    At this moment, a brick-like treasure appeared in Su Yi''s palm and smashed it hard.


    Boom!


    Scarlet dazzling Dao light burst out, directly blasting the Wuleutianbao into a hole.


    The fisherman was stunned, his eyes suddenly lit up, and instead of being surprised, he said happily: "The Book of Karma!"


    His voice trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, Su Yi was about to turn around and leave when suddenly, a loud voice of Buddha resounded:


    "Draw the dungeon!"


    One word at a time, resounding through the sky.


    Countless golden Buddha lotuses emerged, imprisoning the sky and covering Su Yi in all directions.


    Su Yi suddenly raised his head.


    I don''t know when, a skinny old monk appeared, stepping on a dragon and snake, holding a green lamp in his hand, his eyes opened and closed, and a magical Sanskrit word emerged.


    The whole body is flowing like a tidal Dao Brahma.


    Long Lamp Buddha!


    Su Yi''s heart sank.


    A fisherman is already extremely troublesome, and now he has killed a god-level giant from the Western Heavenly Mountain, making the situation even more sinister.


    If it were someone else, I would have collapsed!


    But Su Yi did not.


    The golden Buddha lotus trembled and shattered.


    "Buddha land in the palm of your hand!"


    In the distance, the Buddha''s name was proclaimed, and he raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Brahma sound rolls around the world, blazing bright Brahma light, illuminating the world.


    At that moment, the deadly threat made Su Yi almost suffocate.


    Almost at the same time, the fisherman was angry and shouted: "Want to pick peaches? Delusional!"


    He stepped forward, his hands like a drum, and slammed into the air.


    Boom!


    A mighty river burst down from the sky, instantly blocking the "Buddha Land in the Palm" that shrouded Su Yi.


    Su Yi, who was in the center of the battlefield, was directly blown away by the devastating torrent, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    "Lingji, if you can''t take him, let the poor monk come."


    The Buddha with the lamp burns solemnly, and when he speaks, he stretches out his hand and squeezes the seal, and his tongue bursts with spring thunder, "Miaohua Liansheng!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, a golden lotus suddenly appeared, with branches connected to the sky, roots reaching to the ground, and the blooming lotus poured out billions of light rain.


    "Humph! How can I not know your mind? It''s just to grab the book of karma and the secret of reincarnation!"


    The fisherman was obviously anxious, and jumped to kill him. Between his palms, a raging black storm roared up and slammed into the avenue golden lotus.


    These two god-lord-level will law bodies actually fought directly!


    Seeing this, Su Yi turned around and ran away.


    "How about chasing down this heresy first, and then splitting the chance?"


    Light Buddha opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    Although the fisherman was angry and unwilling, he could only agree.


    They are all gods who have lived for an unknown number of years, so it is clear that the top priority is to completely capture Su Yi first!


    Immediately, the two stopped fighting and chased Su Yi directly.


    One is faster than the other, and they all want to capture Su Yi as soon as possible.


    This made Su Yi feel aggrieved.


    Since entering the fairy world, he has never been so embarrassed!


    He has never been forced to such a miserable level. His heart is as strong as iron, and he cannot restrain the burning anger and murderous intent in his heart.


    "This account must be calculated in the future!"


    "Sixth book, I can only apologise to you now"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he made a decision.


    He suddenly raised his hand and threw the book of karma far away.


    However, it''s just whining.


    Su Yi''s situation, it has seen it in the eyes, it is very clear that Su Yi is facing a murder at the moment, and there is a danger of death at any time!


    Therefore, the moment it was thrown by Su Yi, the book of karma burst out with the scarlet karma power of those words, and swept towards the extreme distance.


    "Huh?"


    Almost at the same time, both the lamp burning Buddha and the fisherman noticed this scene.


    And, at a glance, you can see through Su Yi''s thoughts.


    "Forget it, let that heresy be cleaned up by fellow Daoists!"


    Lighting Buddha turned around and chased directly towards the book of cause and effect.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, he used his will to descend to the Immortal Realm and directly entered the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea in order to **** the chaotic secret treasure of the Book of Karma.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    In the past few years, he arranged for the guardian monk Arhat Ka Yun to come to the fairyland, and the purpose was also to find the book of karma.


    However, Monk Gayun also missed.


    And now, seeing the book of karma being thrown out by Su Yi, how could the Burning Lamp Buddha group be indifferent?


    Even though, Su Yi did this to keep the tiger away.


    The Buddha can not miss this opportunity!


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The Dao of the Burning Lamp Buddha Group is related to cause and effect.


    And his avenues are also related to cause and effect!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he can win the chaotic secret treasure of the book of karma, it will be enough to make him go further on the road of Shinto!


    "Fellow Daoist, that heresy has the secret of reincarnation and other unknowable secrets, why are you competing with me for the book of karma?"


    Lighting Buddha frowned, obviously displeased.


    The fisherman gritted his teeth and said: "The heresy is exhausted, even if he escapes, he can be caught again, but if this book of karma falls into the hands of you bald donkey, then Really gone!"


    He was going crazy.


    To chase and kill Su Yi all the way, he also paid a big price, almost exhausted his means, he was about to close the net when he saw it, but he was intervened by the Burning Lamp Buddha Group, which made him so Not angry?


    There was a sullen look between the brows of Buddha Burning Lamp, and he said indifferently: "Friend, your will and Dharma body power have been exhausted a lot. If you really fight, what chance do you think you will win?"


    Boom!


    He was full of Brahma, earth-shattering, and his murderous intent firmly locked the fishing guy.


    The fisherman''s eyes narrowed and he calmed down immediately.


    Only, he felt more and more aggrieved in his heart.


    Isn��t the power consumed by myself to capture that heresy?


    At present, it has become a weakness used by the old man!

 v2 Chapter 1980： How dare you give up

    Finally, the fisherman turned away.


    The situation is stronger than the person.


    No matter how angry he is, he can only bear it.


    Not to mention, Burning Lamp Buddha is a giant in the world of Buddhism and Taoism. If he really wants to **** the book of karma, he does not have much chance of winning!


    Seeing the fisherman leave, the Buddha Burning Lamp smiled slightly, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Good."


    The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air and went to chase the book of karma.


    "You must catch Su Yi as soon as possible! Only by grabbing Su Yi before the old man burns the lamp, will you not be left empty-handed."


    The fisherman gritted his teeth secretly.


    But when he went to chase Su Yi, the latter had long since disappeared.


    The fisherman is not worried about this.


    When he was fighting before, he had used the secret technique to remember Su Yi''s breath, and now, following the breath in order, he could catch up with the opponent!


    ��


    A deep mountain forest.


    There is a mist here, and a thick chaotic air is surging everywhere.


    Pop!


    A dull landing sounded.


    Su Yi fell and sat under an ancient tree.


    hu~hu~


    He was panting, his face pale and translucent.


    The injury is too serious.


    Compared to the injury, the most serious thing is that his Taoism is on the verge of exhaustion, his qi and blood are exhausted, and even his soul power is in a weak state.


    All because, he used the Nine Hells Sword too many times!


    No way, Su Yi can only do this.


    The dharma body of will of the fisherman is too terrifying, compared to that, let alone a new **** like Jiang Tai''a, even the dharma body of will of God Venerable Luo Heng is far inferior!


    I was chased and killed by this old guy all the way.


    It was Su Yi who paid a very heavy price for this!


    "It''s just that my subordinates are useless. Seeing that the adults are suffering such a disaster, they can''t help!"


    Heaven Patching Furnace took out some magic medicine and presented it at the first time, looking very guilty.


    Su Yi took the magic medicine, put it in his mouth, chewed and swallowed.


    He said in a casual tone: "It''s just a murder, it won''t kill me."


    Boom!


    He used all his strength to run the Qi machine in his body, while refining the power of the magic medicine, he repaired the injury.


    "Little guy, where is the safe place you said?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and asked about the little monkey hiding in the furnace.


    "Squeak!" The little monkey raised its paw, pointed to the deep part of this ancient mountain forest, and continued to gesture with its paws.


    "At my speed, it will take another hour?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Leave it as usual, and an hour will pass.


    But for Su Yi, it was too long!


    You don''t even need to think about him to know that the fisherman and the lamp-burning Buddha will not let him go, and even these two old things will catch up at any time.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly too difficult to reach the safe place that the little monkey said!


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    No complaints, let alone give up and accept fate!


    The strength is not as good as others, you have to recognize it when you are beaten!


    However, thinking of the oppression he suffered along the way, Su Yi also felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    In recent years, he has never suffered such a big loss!


    "This account must be calculated in the future!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Time ticks by.


    Just half an hour later, a figure appeared silently in the distance.


    This


    It is a tall and mighty man dressed in military uniform, with beard and hair like a halberd, holding a red war spear.


    And when the man in uniform stepped forward, there was also no sound.


    In his vision, Su Yi, sitting cross-legged, looked extremely miserable, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    However, he was not in a hurry, walking slowly, only the spear in his hand was quietly clenched.


    One hundred feet.


    Fifty feet.


    Thirty feet.


    When there was only ten feet away from Su Yi, the man in uniform paused quietly.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi, who was sitting there cross-legged, didn''t move at all, and the Qi machine that was running at full power did not change.


    All these details were seen by the men in uniform.


    At this moment, a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    Sure enough, a good meal is not afraid of being late, whether it is a fisherman or a lantern Buddha, I am afraid that all their efforts will be in vain for me!


    No more hesitation.


    The man in uniform decided to take action.


    At a distance of ten feet, even if the prey in front of him is alert, he is fully confident that he will take it down with one blow!


    Quietly, the red spear raised.


    One step forward, all the power surged up, all gathered on the war spear, making this red war spear suddenly bright and dazzling.


    At this moment, a terrifying and terrifying killing energy burst out, completely breaking the silence in the field, and the ancient numbers nearby turned to ashes in an instant.


    Void is like burning.


    And the tall figure of the man in uniform was like a **** of war who was bathed in divine flames, with terrifying power, pressing down on Su Yi like a landslide and a tsunami.


    And faster than all this, is the spear in the hands of the men in uniform!


    Clang!


    The scarlet spear pierced the sky like a dazzling fire.


    At this moment, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    What I saw was the blow of the violent killing.


    However, in the face of this sudden fatal blow, his eyes were deep, his expression was neither sad nor happy, and he had no mood swings.


    He got up.


    It was just a move to get up, but on him, a terrifying sword power suddenly emerged.


    It''s just too late.


    Pfft!


    The red spear pierced through Su Yi''s chest like a broken bamboo.


    The peerless sharp spear tip passed through the body, bringing a hot, scarlet blood.


    The flame power released from the surface of the spear burst out in Su Yi''s body at this moment.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to feel pain.


    He didn''t even frown.


    At the moment when it was pierced by the war spear, the sword was wrapped in an overbearing and boundless chaos force, and it was slashed down.


    The man in uniform shrank his pupils. He never expected that Su Yi would be so ruthless. At the moment of being attacked, he did not hesitate to exchange his life for his life!


    Just as I was about to dodge, it was too late, so I had to shake it hard.


    Boom!


    Earthquakes.


    The man in military uniform flew out violently, screaming in pain from his lips.


    The power of this sword split his body into a crack, almost splitting it in two. , with pain and consternation written all over his face.


    He didn''t expect that he would suffer a big loss under the blow he was determined to win!


    Shout!


    Su Yi raised his hand and pulled out the red war spear inserted in his body, and a shocking blood hole suddenly appeared on the left chest, where the flesh and blood were scorched, shocking.


    But his expression was terribly calm, without a trace of fluctuation.


    "The dignified lord, but he is so despicable that he only dares to attack me with sneak attacks. I feel ashamed for you."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and the red spear blasted towards the man in uniform like lightning.


    And he turned and disappeared into place.


    The man in uniform suddenly reached out and grabbed the red spear.


    Looking at the direction in which Su Yi fled, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    An easily available prey, even bit him back!


    It was something he never expected.


    When he was about to pursue, his face suddenly changed.


    Whoosh!


    A thin old man in a cloth robe moved from a distance.


    The person who came was the fisherman. When you saw the battle marks in the field, how could you not understand what happened?


    Suddenly, his old face turned gloomy, "Tianhuang, you also want to take advantage of this seat?"


    Murder!


    Before, he was stabbed by the Buddha of Burning Lamp, which made him extremely angry.


    Now, there is another **** in the sky, which makes the fishermen almost explode.


    The man in uniform, the God of Heaven, said indifferently, "However, I don''t mind cooperating with Brother Daoist to take down this heresy together. The benefits will be divided by half, how about?"


    The fisherman resisted the anger in his heart and said, "Why?"


    Heavenly Desolate God said without hesitation: "I can help you fight against Burning Lamp Buddha together. You also know that neither of you or me is his opponent, but if we join forces, it will be different. already."


    The fisherman narrowed his eyes and said, "Yes!"


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    This is an unbreakable truth since ancient times.


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord smiled and said: "The heresy has been pierced through the body of the Dao by my Liaoshen spear, and it is destined to not last long. With the Dao brothers working together, this time is enough to stabilize it Grab it!"


    The fisherman was very depressed, too lazy to talk nonsense, "It won''t be too late to talk about it when he is captured."


    Turn around and walk away.


    The Lord of Heaven also followed.


    ��


    Under the sky, Su Yi was running with all his strength.


    He was in no mood to cover his tracks.


    The reason is very simple, he really can''t hold it anymore!


    Before, he was seriously injured, and his Taoism was on the verge of exhaustion. Even if he swallowed the magic medicine to repair, he would not be able to recover in a short time.


    And what''s more terrible is that the blow of God Lord Tianhuang through his chest is too overbearing, which makes his vitality tend to be disordered, his internal organs seem to be shattered, and the pain is unbearable.


    If it was someone else, it would have been too long.


    And at this moment, Su Yi is completely supported by perseverance!


    Since he has practiced in this world, he has traversed the world, battled the starry sky, and even reached the immortal realm.


    The dangers I have experienced are also this time.


    The serious injury, the miserable description, and the embarrassing situation are also the most important.


    You can��


    Su Yi did not give up.


    Sword repair, fearless of life and death, how can you give up?


    It''s nothing but the final death!


    Not to mention, he is not without a hole card!


    For example, the secret amulet given by the female gunner Lin Jinghong.


    For example, completely integrate the Taoism power of the fifth generation Li Fuyou!


    However, until the end of the road, Su Yi will not use it.


    The weak will place their hope of survival in the hands of others.


    The strong are always happy to dance between life and death!


    Only in this way can a truly invincible sword heart be tempered!


    ��


    ps: Recently, Aunt Su was abused very badly, and some children''s shoes were so addicting...


    Well, Goldfish will say one more thing, this chase is already the final climax of the fairyland chapter, and Goldfish will seriously write out the wonderful parts.

 v2 Chapter 1981： All around

    In a mountainous area.


    "It''s not too late."


    A man in a robe sat cross-legged.


    Even the voice is as clear as a boy.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Xiyue Shenzun bowed and bowed with gratitude.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s finally done!


    "From now on, you and that little girl can just stay by my side and walk."


    The juvenile Taoist opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Xiyue Shenzun hurriedly thanked him.


    The Taoist in front of him looked like a teenager, and even his breath was very peaceful.


    It is a legendary giant who has shaken the world in the domain of God!


    With such a terrifying almighty as shelter, the rest of the battlefield in this era are destined to dare not regard Xi Ning as Su Yi''s accomplice!


    "Disciple Huo Jianfeng, thank the ancestors!"


    In the distance, a man came, kowtowed to the ground, and respectfully bowed to the young Taoist.


    "Get up."


    There was a smile on the lips of the Lord Yunhe, "When you return to the realm of the gods, you will go to my retreat place to practice. At that time, I will teach you the secret knowledge of the divine way."


    Huo Jianfeng was refreshed and gratefully said: "Thank you, ancestor!"


    After that, he slowly got up.


    Just the day before yesterday, with the help of God Lord Yunhe, he won a piece of the era of unparalleled shards, and he became a **** in one fell swoop yesterday!


    Now, he is already a lower-level **** with the best background in the world!


    Huo Jianfeng shifted his eyes and looked at Xi Ning who was standing in the distance, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips: "Xi Ning, I really didn''t expect that with your temperament, you would be able to draw a clear line with Nasu. Yi''s boundaries, he even had to come to my Pai Yunhe Patriarch for help."


    Xi Ning frowned.


    In the end, she said calmly: "It is the Xi family who draws a clear line with fellow Daoist Su, not me!"


    Xiyue Shenzun suddenly changed color and said: "A Ning, don''t talk nonsense, you are the goddess of the Xi clan, and naturally you go in and out with your clan."


    Xi Ning pursed her lips.


    Huo Jianfeng did not give up and said, "So, you still plan to stand on Su Yi''s side?"


    The Lord of Yunhe also looked at Xi Ning.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Xiyue Shenzun quickly persuaded Xi Ning through voice transmission, and let Xi Ning bear it.


    But Xi Ning didn''t do this, she said seriously: "I know Daoist Su and I know each other, and we are best friends on the road. If I choose to draw a clear line with him to avoid trouble, You will look down on yourself!"


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes were cold.


    Xiyue God Venerable groaned in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, God Lord Yunhe praised: "It''s not bad to have affection and justice."


    Everyone was startled.


    Even Xi Ning was a little surprised.


    But the Lord Yunhe said: "Although I admire your character, but when dealing with Su Yi, if you dare to do bad things, this seat will not forgive you."


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Xiyue God Venerable breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly, "Thank you for your generosity, senior!"


    Only Huo Jianfeng frowned and looked at Xi Ning very badly.


    He hated Su Yi to the core, and Xi Ning even chose to stand by Su Yi now, how could he not be annoyed?


    Suddenly, God Lord Yunhe flipped his palm and a secret talisman appeared.


    He looked at it for a while, then immediately stood up and said, "That heresy has appeared, and it is being chased and killed by the clever old man and the burning lamp Buddha!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xiyue''s pair of jade hands clenched quietly, Daoyou Su is being chased by the will of the two gods?


    Don''t let it happen!


    "Go, it''s time for us!"


    The Lord of Yunhe waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    A flash of divine light shrouded the figures of everyone, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    ��


    "Qing Yu, come with me."


    A woman in a red robe whispered.


    She has a slender figure, shrouded in a bright and sparkling flame, and her breath is terrifying.


    "Yes!"


    Wen Ren Qing Yu took the command in awe.


    This one is a god-level giant of Wenren''s, called Wenrenqin!


    ��


    In a wasteland.


    "Hey, fishermen and bald donkeys don''t want to get there first!"


    "Pass the order of this seat and let others join me quickly!"


    A dull voice resounded.


    I saw a stalwart man striding into the sky.


    Rahu Demon Ancestor.


    One of the six great demon ancestors of the Divine Realm.


    The elder of the peerless God Son Feng Wuji!


    ��


    "Senior, I know Su Yi''s temperament best, please allow me to walk with you."


    Nan Pingtian respectfully spoke.


    In front of him, stood a stalwart man in a battle robe, with a stern face, transpiring with monstrous divine might.


    Hengsha God Zun!


    A clan elder of the son of God Fu Tianyi.


    This time, the will of the God of Hengsha came to the Immortal Realm, and it also had the purpose of revenge for Fu Tianyi.


    "Good!"


    Hengsha God Venerable agreed.


    Nanping Tian was excited.


    As one of Wang Ye''s great enemies before his death, it would be great if he could watch Su Yi die at the hands of the gods with his own eyes!


    In all parts of the battlefield of the Era, there are terrifying figures rushing out one after another, rushing in the same direction at full speed.


    And those new gods who have just succeeded in proving the Tao also received orders and took action one after another.


    For a while, the wind was surging.


    As for those who have not yet become gods, most of them are looking for opportunities in the periphery of the Era Battlefield. Naturally, it is not clear that a catastrophe targeting Su Yi has already begun!


    ��


    Under the sky.


    The fisherman and the God of Heaven moved the void and were chasing Su Yi with all their strength.


    However, as time passed, the faces of the two god-level figures became much gloomier, and their hearts were secretly anxious.


    The Lord of Heaven frowned.


    This chase has lasted for nearly half an hour!


    On the way, he and the fishing guy had made many shots, but they were either avoided by Su Yi or blocked by Su Yi!


    This is incredible.


    Who can believe that this is what a Taihe-level character can do?


    "He is in charge of reincarnation in this life, and he has that sword, how could he be so easy to kill?"


    The fisherman''s face was also ugly, and he was very angry.


    "I just got a letter, and some old guys like us have already set off. If the time is delayed, it will be troublesome."


    The Lord of Heaven suddenly said, "Shouldn''t


    You will spread the news, right? "


    The fisherman laughed angrily: "How stupid should I be to do this?"


    "That must be the ghost of the old man who burned the lamp!"


    The Lord of Heaven''s face sank.


    "Who else but the bald donkey?"


    The fisherman gnawed his teeth in anger.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that Burning Lamp Buddha delayed his action because he robbed the book of karma, and realized that it was impossible to capture Su Yi before them, so he deliberately spread the news, intending to take the water Totally messed up!


    He can''t get it.


    No one else can!


    This is despicable!


    "The situation is chaotic, and it is easy to fish in troubled waters. This old man who burns the lamp... not only has his hands black, but his heart is also completely black!"


    The God of Heaven is also very angry.


    Suddenly, the fisherman said: "Have you noticed, the vitality of that heresy is fading!"


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord was startled, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Undoubtedly, this means that Su Yi has completely reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and he does not hesitate to use the forbidden secret method that consumes his life to escape!


    The Heavenly Desolate God looked up suddenly.


    ��


    Su Yi''s situation is indeed extremely dangerous.


    The blood has long ceased to flow.


    But the injury is getting worse.


    His soul power is almost exhausted, the Myriad Realms Tree in his body has already withered, and even his consciousness is suffering a serious impact.


    Endless exhaustion and pain beat his mood like a tide.


    Su Yi did not give up.


    The battle of life and death he experienced in this life should be the most today.


    But if he can survive, for him, his body, cultivation, spirit, state of mind... will inevitably usher in an earth-shaking transformation!


    Dance in desperation, tempering between life and death.


    What if I die?


    Not to mention, he doesn''t think he has no chance to make a comeback!


    "Come on, follow the direction pointed by the little monkey, within a quarter of an hour, you can reach it!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    But at this moment, a group of figures suddenly appeared on the road ahead.


    Those are obviously some new gods who have just been promoted!


    Wen Renqin, a god-level figure, came with Wenren Qingyu!


    And when Su Yi looked in the other direction, he saw the same terrifying aura appearing in the distance, rushing towards this side!


    In the back, the fisherman and the God of Heaven are also fast approaching!


    For a while, Su Yi''s front, back, left, and right all appeared enemies and was completely blocked.


    The front wolf and the back tiger, ambush!


    Such a situation is simply enough to make those gods in the creation state despair.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    He was miserable and embarrassed.


    But those pair of deep eyes, like the eternal abyss, never fluctuated in the slightest.


    Even now.


    Without stopping, without slowing down, Su Yi rushed forward!


    The enemies come from different camps, which is destined to be a competitive and hostile relationship between them, and it is impossible to cooperate sincerely.


    And this encirclement has not really formed, it is the perfect time to break out!

 v2 Chapter 1982： unexpected variable

    In front, the four newly promoted new gods are standing there.


    They had just arrived in a hurry, and when they saw from a distance that Su Yi came violently, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Awesome!


    Without any hesitation, the four new gods made their full effort.


    "Kill!"


    Su Yi didn''t back down, but his speed was even faster.


    Boom!


    The four new gods joined forces to strike, and they collapsed in an instant, turning into a lasing of light and rain.


    In the void, where Su Yi passed, a straight crack was drawn.


    In front of the rift, the bodies of the two new gods exploded with blood and water.


    On the verge of death, excitement and surprise were written on their faces, which seemed extremely ironic.


    When the other two new gods reacted, they could not help screaming in horror, retreating to the sides, trembling all over, and their faces bloodless.


    In an instant, Su Yi was like a broken bamboo, breaking their alliance and smashing the two new gods!


    Things happened too fast, too swift and domineering, and the shock and impact it brought to people was particularly strong.


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    In addition to the fisherman and the God of Heaven, the gods who came from different directions couldn''t help but be shocked by this scene.


    "That guy..."


    Wen Ren Qingyu saw this scene from a distance and couldn''t help being horrified.


    Is this the power that a Taihe-level character can possess?


    Not to mention, everyone could clearly see that Su Yi was seriously injured, like a bereaved dog that would fall down at any time.


    But under such circumstances, Su Yi slaughtered two new gods in an instant!


    "If that heresy is so easy to kill, why did the fisherman and the God of Heaven go after him all the way?"


    Wen Renqin whispers.


    When she spoke, she glanced at the fisherman and the God of Heaven, and saw at a glance that the will of the two Gods were damaged.


    Among them, the will of the fisherman is the most injured!


    "Fuck!"


    "Quick, he can''t escape!"


    There were loud shouts one after another in the field.


    The strong men who came from different directions all chased and killed Su Yi.


    One faster than the other, scrambling!


    "Brother, what do you do next?"


    The Lord of Heaven''s face was gloomy.


    He and the fisherman were also chasing, never giving up, and faster than the others.


    "The situation has changed, so you can''t take action anymore, just watch, whoever takes the first action next will be the target of all the criticism!"


    "Even if you can capture that heresy, you will be targeted and attacked by other opponents!"


    The fisherman''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, and he was going crazy.


    For the first time, the Buddha burned the lamp horizontally and missed an excellent opportunity to capture Su Yi.


    The second time, I was picked peaches by the God of Desolation, so I had to endure it and chose to cooperate with the God of Desolation.


    And now, those competitors are coming one after another, making the whole situation chaotic, and also making the advantage he occupied before disappear.


    How can this make the fisherman not angry?


    "Then let''s see who will die in the end!"


    The God of Desolation said solemnly, the situation became more difficult, making his face even more ugly.


    He has noticed before that among the competitors who are currently blending in, only Wen Renqin is a god-level existence.


    As for the others, they are the will of the upper gods and the middle gods. The threat is not big, but it is also troublesome.


    After all, no matter how good the deity is, in this era of battlefield, everyone''s strength is at the level of lower gods.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Wen Renqin took action directly, offering a bright red rope, flashing out of thin air, and blocking Su Yi.


    Away from the fire!


    The Heavenly Desolate God and the Fisherman''s eyelids jumped, their faces changed, they recognized the origin of this treasure, and they all blocked it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    Lihuo Futian Rope was blocked, and it was shaken back halfway.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Renqin''s face sank.


    She has a slender figure, surrounded by dazzling and crystal divine flames, showing the power of the God Lord.


    "We can''t get it, and you can''t get it either."


    The Lord of Heavenly Desolation opened his mouth expressionlessly.


    The fisherman suddenly said: "If the daoist is willing to cooperate, I don''t mind letting the daoist share a piece of the pie."


    Wen Renqin sneered, her brows full of disdain, "To cooperate with you, I will only worry about being trapped by you!"


    The fisherman''s face was gloomy: "Then we can only rely on our abilities!"


    "Afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Wen Renqin said so, but she did not do it again.


    Obviously, she also realized that as long as she shot first, she would definitely be blocked by those two old guys.


    When they were talking, their figures did not stop, and they were chasing Su Yi.


    From the sky-


    Su Yi fled desperately in front of him.


    Behind him, there are many gods with terrifying breath, and the distance between them is not much different.


    But because of this, it was difficult for Su Yi to get rid of those enemies.


    And those enemies, it is difficult to catch up with him.


    And, as time goes by, the number of gods that come one after another gradually increases!


    Among them, there are two more god-level characters.


    Gu Lingxiao, the descendant of this man, died at the hands of Su Yi.


    When the two god-level characters appeared, the hearts of the fishermen and the gods of Tianhuang became heavy.


    These old guys are more terrifying than the other!


    Wen Renqin also frowned, obviously realizing the difficulty of the problem.


    However, Luohu Demon Ancestor and Tianjue Demon Lord also did not act rashly, and were also on guard against other great enemies.


    "If it drags on like this, the situation will become more and more troublesome!"


    Suddenly, Luohu Yaozu said, "Why don''t the five of us work together to capture the heresy first, then find a place, and then divide the fortune of this heresy, how about it?"


    "Good!"


    Wen Renqin was the first to agree.


    "Just do it."


    The Devil Lord said, his eyes swept to the fisherman and the God of Heaven, "How about you?"


    The first thought of the fisherman was to refuse!


    In the field, he was the most injured, and in a head-to-head battle, he could not be the opponent of other gods.


    But when he saw that Luohu Yaozu, Juetian Demon Lord, and Wen Renqin had all agreed, he sank and realized that if he refused, he would definitely be targeted!


    The Lord of Heaven is also aware of this.


    The two looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay! I''ll take the next shot, capture him first, and the four of you beware of others taking advantage of it!"


    Rahu Demon Ancestor obviously can''t wait.


    When he spoke, he was already violently killed.


    Shout!


    A **** ancient lamp appeared, and countless blood-colored lightnings appeared, interweaving into a blood-colored thunder purgatory, killing Su Yizhen across the sky.


    Blood and Tears!


    A powerful and unpredictable treasure of the era.


    At the same time, Wen Renqin, the fisherman, and the Demon Lord of Juetian were all waiting.


    It is not so much to guard against others taking advantage of the fire, it is better to say that it is to escape after guarding against Rahu Demon Ancestor.


    The killing and robbery suddenly began, and the other gods who were chasing Su Yi were all awe-inspiring.


    ��


    In the distance, Su Yi saw a spectacle in the distance between heaven and earth.


    In the center of the chaotic wall, there is a huge vortex.


    In the vortex, the chaotic airflow is continuously exhaled, the flames are transpiring, and occasionally there are even era fragments, whizzing out of the chaotic vortex.


    The little monkey''s paws pointed there, squeaked and screamed with excitement.


    Undoubtedly, that chaotic vortex is the "safe place" that the little monkey said!


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    He doesn''t care about the origin of the chaotic vortex, and whether there is a fatal danger.


    Now he is too late to consider these.


    "It''s almost there, it''s not too long!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    But at this moment, the killing suddenly started.


    The lantern of blood and tears sacrificed by the demon ancestor of Luohu flies into the sky, transforming into a blood-colored thunder purgatory, falling from the sky!


    The strong sense of crisis made Su Yi tense physically and mentally.


    Intuition tells him that if he continues to charge forward, this blow will be fatal!


    If you step back, you will be trapped.


    Dilemma!


    But for Su Yi, there is no need to choose.


    He exhausted the little power left in his body and slashed furiously with his sword.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, and the ten directions trembled.


    The terrifying torrent of destruction swept through, sending Su Yi flying out.


    Indeed, he blocked a blow from Rahu Demon Ancestor, but in the same way, he was blocked!


    It looks so miserable!


    The unspeakable feeling of powerlessness and severe pain hit Su Yi''s state of mind like a landslide and tsunami.


    The audience was silent.


    Under this blow, Luohu Yaozu successfully stopped Su Yi!


    Many gods are in motion.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity, and Su Yi is like the fat already on the table, everyone wants to eat it!


    "Whoever dares to move, the five of us will destroy whoever! In the future, we will destroy your deity!"


    Rahu Yaozu had a stern face and glanced at the audience.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they all changed color.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Luohu Yaozu stepped out and grabbed Su Yi.


    At this moment, the other four gods are all ready to wait, their eyes are burning, full of murder and greed.


    At this moment, Nanping Tian, ??who followed Hengsha God Venerable in the arena, looked at Su Yi with pity and schadenfreude.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth was almost split to the base of the ear.


    Wang Ye!


    You have today too?


    Seeing that Rahu Demon Ancestor was about to succeed, it was also at this moment that a sword chant like an angry roar suddenly resounded beside Su Yi.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the demon ancestor of Rahu, who came from the violent killing, was smashed out, and the protruding right arm was shattered by the chaotic sword energy!


    At this moment, the sword so close at hand completely erupted with terrifying power that was completely different from the past!


    And this variable, even Su Yi did not expect.

 v2 Chapter 1983： Its good to die like this

    Clang!


    The sword roars like anger, resounding through the sky.


    The sword just a short distance away was suspended in the air, and the chaotic sword energy roared and tossed, crushing the nearby sky.


    On its sword, there is a touch of blood stained.


    That is Su Yi''s blood.


    During the escape and battle all the way, Su Yi held the sword close to hand, which inevitably dipped in the blood flowing from his palm.


    At this time, the treasure of the Jizhijian, which ranks third in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, seems to be completely angry!


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Rahu Yaozu was furious and his eyes were terrifying.


    A sword hurt his will!


    "It''s the sword of one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    The fisherman whispers.


    This sword is ranked higher than the book of karma! Second only to the second-ranked Heavenly Hate Sword!


    But it is said that the power of this sword is not inferior to that of the Heavenly Hate Sword. They are all innate treasures born from the origin of chaos, and they have great mystery!


    "It turned out to be this Chaos Treasure."


    The Heavenly Desolation God Lord''s eyes are hot and ready to move.


    Whoosh!


    The sword burst into chaos sword rain, wrapping Su Yi''s figure and rushing forward.


    "Stop it!"


    Wen Renqin raised her hand and threw it, and roared out of the rope from the fire.


    At the same time, other gods also started.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the void bursts.


    The chaotic sword power released by Shichichi Jian actually blocked the siege of the will of the five gods!


    That power once again caused an uproar in the audience.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the sword so far ripped apart the sky, and took Su Yi towards the far distance and roared away.


    "Chase! Although this treasure is powerful, I can''t help but wait!"


    The Absolute Demon Lord shouted.


    The group is going all out.


    Su Yizhi is sure to win.


    In their eyes, Su Yi not only has the secret of reincarnation and the mysterious Taoist sword, but also the peerless Taoist swords like Zhichajian!


    Even these gods, they couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Do you recognize the Lord?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was surrounded by the power of the sword so close to him that he no longer had to flee in person.


    While speaking, he took out a magic medicine and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing and swallowing.


    The sword buzzed just a short distance away, releasing a ray of thought:


    "The sword heart of the Lord is indestructible and unparalleled in the world. I am also heartbroken by it. I hope to serve the Lord from now on!"


    The sound is like a sword, clanging.


    Su Yi laughed.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all.


    He even took a sip from the bottle.


    Only, the next moment I coughed violently...


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize the Lord at this time."


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his lips.


    The Book of Karma once said that if you don''t get the approval of the sword, even the gods can''t use the sword.


    And recognition is one thing, recognition of the Lord is another.


    Only when the sword is truly recognized as the master, will this "third sword" show its true power!


    Undoubtedly, the sudden outburst of Jian Zhizhijian was equivalent to being convinced by Su Yi and willing to take him as the master!


    The sword conveys the idea, and it is difficult to hide the admiration.


    It can be seen that it is really worshipped.


    In the past, I never took the initiative to say a word!


    From a distance, Su Yi could see clearly the chaotic wall that was connected to the sky and the ground, and which one was located in the center of the chaotic wall.


    A giant vortex.


    When Su Yi looked over, he happened to see a dazzling divine light swept out of the vortex and cut through the sky.


    That is a piece of the era!


    "Could it be that the vortex is the source of chaos in the battlefield of the era?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Chaos cave! That is the origin of the battlefield of the era and the origin of chaos in the fairyland!"


    "The epoch fragments distributed in the battlefield of this epoch emerged from the Chaos Dao Cave, and only near the Chaos Dao Cave can you have the most hope of obtaining the incomparable era fragments!"


    There was an uproar from behind.


    The gods who were chasing Su Yi looked very excited at the moment.


    Chaos Cave!


    After they came to the battlefield of the era, they searched for a place of opportunity for a long time, but no one expected that they would find this place when they chased and killed Su Yi!


    It was a surprise and a surprise to them.


    "Could it be that there is a divine arrangement somewhere?"


    Someone whispered.


    In front, it was completely blocked by the power of Chaos Dao Cave, like a moat across it.


    And this means that Su Yi will have no escape!


    What is even more exciting is that after capturing Su Yi, he can still stay outside the Chaos Dao Cave to **** the fragments of the era that flew out of it!


    "Does this heresy want to escape into the cave of chaos?"


    The fisherman''s eyelids jumped.


    "Impossible, the Chaos Dao cave is filled with the power of the source of chaos in the fairy world, which is enough to obliterate the gods. If he goes, he will surely die!"


    The God of Heaven responded without hesitation.


    "Impossible? Don''t forget, he is the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation! Any impossible thing can happen to him!"


    Tianjue Demon''s tone was cold, "At this time, you''d better show your real cards, otherwise, in the event of an accident..."


    Speaking of which, boom!


    A shocking sword cry resounded.


    In front of Su Yi, a wooden sword suddenly appeared and slashed down.


    The sword just a short distance away was bombarded, and the momentum of the forward was suddenly blocked, and the sword body trembled violently.


    This change took everyone by surprise.


    At the same time, a group of people appeared in front of Su Yi, just blocking the way to Chaos Dao Cave.


    The headed man looks like a young man, dressed in Taoist robes, he is the God Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court!


    Standing beside him are new gods like Huo Jianfeng, as well as the will of the six gods.


    Xiyue Shenzun and Xi Ning are also among them.


    When seeing this scene, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Xi Ning subconsciously.


    Almost at the same time, Xi Ning also looked at Su Yi, when she saw the terrifying injury on the latter''s body, she couldn''t help but clenched her heart, and a deep worry appeared between her brows.


    Especially when she saw that behind Su Yi, many gods were chasing after him, Xi Ning couldn''t help but feel cold in his hands and feet, like falling into an ice cave.


    This is a lore game!


    How to resolve Su Yi who was seriously injured?


    From a distance, when they saw the God Lord Yunhe blocking in front, the fishing guy, the God Lord Tianhuang, and others also sank and frowned.


    For all this, God Lord Yunhe seemed to be unaware, his eyes were only fixed on the sword, and he smiled warmly: "This sword is not bad, let me take a look."


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    A large hand pressed across.


    The chaotic sword qi of the sword that was so close to the sky resisted and resolved this blow.


    Then, its sword roared to the sky, and it rushed forward with Su Yi, trying to break out of the encirclement and enter the Chaos Dao cave in the distance.


    "Good baby!"


    The Lord of Yunhe let out a long laugh, swung the wooden sword, and fought fiercely with the sword of the near foot.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Rahu Yaozu shouted and killed him violently.


    He is also the Lord of God, how could he be afraid of anything?


    The Fisherman, the God of Desolation, Wen Renqin, and the Demon Lord of Jue Tian also dispatched without hesitation.


    All to the sword!


    No, they are all trying to **** Su Yi, who was sheltered by the sword so close!


    Suddenly, the situation was extremely dangerous.


    Xi Ning felt suffocated, a pair of jade hands were tightly clasped together, endless grief and anger and a deep sense of powerlessness poured out of her heart.


    She hasn''t become a **** yet, how could she possibly be able to be involved in such a fight?


    Subconsciously, she looked at her great-aunt Xiyue God Zun beside her.


    Xiyue Shenzun sighed and shook his head.


    She had expected such a situation. Facing the hunt of all the god-level existences, in this era of battlefield, no one could help Su Yi!


    Suddenly, Xi Ning''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Boom!


    The sound of the battle is loud, and the world is in chaos and collapse.


    The power of those gods is extremely terrifying, and they all besieged the Jian Chi Jian together, suppressing the Chi Chi Jian, and they were defeated, and they were about to be unable to resist.


    "Master, I will do my best to break through a way of life later, this is the only chance, you must seize it, no matter what, you can''t die here!"


    Sound transmission is fast.


    In the voice, there is endless hatred and determination, "As for my third sword, even if I am suppressed by the enemy, nothing will happen, you don''t need to worry!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and agreed.


    The situation is indeed dangerous to the point of urgency, and he cannot allow him to think about other things.


    "Little monkey, it''s up to you to enter the Chaos Dao Cave later."


    Su Yi quickly transmits voice.


    "Squeak!" The little monkey nodded again and again.


    "Miss Xining, remember not to interfere, those old **** can''t kill me!"


    Su Yi transmits his voice to Xi Ning in the distance.


    Xi Ning''s eyes were complicated and he was about to say something.


    Boom! !


    At this moment, the sword in the distance suddenly burst into a terrifying sword power, and the chaotic sword energy burst out like a silent volcano.


    In one fell swoop, break through the joint suppression of many gods!


    In the arena, there was a burst of exclamation, and I never expected that this sword would be so defiant.


    And taking this opportunity, the Nine Prison Sword burst out a beam of light, wrapped around Su Yi, cut through the sky in an instant, and roared towards the Chaos Dao cave in the distance.


    "Damn!"


    The faces of the fishing guy and others changed slightly.


    When they were about to pursue, they saw the sword roaring just a short distance away, like a madness, they shot at these gods with all their strength, and firmly contained them.


    In the first moment of rushing out of the siege, Su Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the sky-making furnace, and the little monkey rushed out.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    It is Huo Jianfeng who has just been promoted to the new god.


    Like a prophet, he slammed his palms and slammed towards Su Yi from behind.


    "Be careful!"


    Xi Ning''s anxious scream rang out.


    Su Yi has not turned around.


    Xi Ning''s figure was already behind him!


    Next.


    With a dull loud noise, divine brilliance burst forth.


    waterfall.


    Her beautiful face became pale and transparent due to pain, and the vitality of the whole person was passing by quickly.


    Boom!


    Su Yi was struck by lightning, widened his eyes, and subconsciously hugged Xi Ning tightly with his arms.


    "It''s good to die like this..."


    The beautiful star-like eyes dimmed.

 v2 Chapter 1984： angry!

    The blood from Xi Ning''s wound soaked Su Yi''s body like bright red ink smudges.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Su Yi''s heart was stinged fiercely.


    He has never been afraid of his own life and death, but when he saw that Xi Ning blocked the blow for himself and lay powerlessly in his arms, an indescribable grief and anger were like a volcano Like a complete explosion deep inside.


    The deep eyes suddenly turned red.


    The eye canthus is split.


    Rage!


    "You..."


    Huo Jianfeng frowned, a little caught off guard.


    He didn''t expect that Xi Ning would get ahead of his assault and block behind Su Yi.


    When he saw this woman from the ancient Xi clan, lying in Su Yi''s arms like a withered flower, he had no pity in his heart, only hatred.


    An inevitable blow, destroyed by a woman!


    "Anin-!"


    In the distance, Xiyue God Zun screamed as if struck by lightning.


    She had a look of disbelief written all over her face.


    It''s hard to accept all of this!


    In the distance, a group of god-level figures stood up and fought fiercely with the swords close by, trying to get away to kill Su Yi.


    As for what happened to Xi Ning, no one cares.


    Only Lord Yunhe sighed, "It''s a pity."


    I don''t know if I regret Xi Ning''s death or if Huo Jianfeng failed to take down Su Yi.


    Hoo!


    The figure of the little monkey skyrocketed, and it suddenly turned into a thousand feet high, and the chaotic light and rain burst into the sky.


    "Stay!"


    The Heavenly Demon Lord suddenly broke free from the entanglement of the sword, and killed the little monkey.


    But it was empty.


    And the figure chasing after the Absolute Demon Lord was forced back by the power of the storm at that time!


    His face sank, and his heart was deeply unwilling.


    "This sword belongs to me! No matter how powerful the treasure is, it needs someone to use it to show its power!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud laugh in the arena.


    God Lord Yunhe grabbed the sword so close that he could no longer escape no matter how hard this chaotic treasure struggled.


    Other gods looked ugly when they saw this, but they had to stop.


    Can only be recognized.


    "You killed Aning!"


    Suddenly, Xiyue Shenzun rushed out, if he was crazy, he would kill Huo Jianfeng.


    "Enough!"


    God Lord Yunhe frowned and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    Xiyue God Zun was shocked and staggered out.


    "She is seeking death herself, so what does she have to do with my successor Huo Jianfeng?"


    The Lord Yunhe said coldly, "Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiyue Shenzun shivered all over and stood there blankly.


    In my heart, I felt a deep sense of powerlessness and boundless pain.


    She can''t mess around.


    Even if you watch your beloved Aning suffer, you can''t do it yourself!


    Because she can''t offend the God Lord Yunhe.


    The Xi clan behind it can''t afford to offend.


    Once the opponent is offended, the entire Xi family will suffer!


    At this time, no one at the scene paid attention to Xiyue God Venerable.


    The fisherman, Tianhuang God Lord, Wen Renqin, Yunhe God Lord, Luohu Demon Ancestor, Juetian Demon Lord, etc. all looked at the Chaos Dao Cave in the distance.


    Before, Su Yi escaped!


    ��


    In the chaotic cave, a strange distorted chaotic space is formed.


    There is a surging chaotic source power inside.


    After the little monkey arrived, it was like returning to the most familiar mother''s nest. A natural Dao pattern between the eyebrows quietly opened, shooting out a gray Dao light.


    Suddenly, the nearby void became quiet.


    Even the surging Chaos power became calm.


    Su Yi hugged Xi Ning''s body tightly, his eyes reddened.


    "I told you through voice transmission earlier, don''t shoot, why... you don''t listen."


    Su Yi muttered, his voice hoarse.


    In this world, he has never been trapped in love, he is free and detached from things.


    But this time, when he was shocked to see Xi Ning die for himself, when he saw Xi Ning lying helplessly in his arms, Su Yi''s heart was like an overturned jug. sloppy.


    He couldn''t control his emotions.


    Can''t calm myself either!


    The unspeakable anger and grief brought him deep pain and hatred.


    "It seems that women who use love are indeed easy to become stupid. You know, I''m never afraid of death, but you still stand up and die for me..."


    Su Yi raised his hand and gently stroked Xi Ning''s face, his fingers trembling slightly.


    Xi Ning did not move, but his body became more and more cold.


    "Here! You are hiding in the Chaos Dao cave, and you are unable to fly. As long as you are caught, this seat can guarantee you a way to survive!"


    Suddenly, the loud shout of the Heavenly Desolate God Lord sounded, cold and indifferent.


    Boom!


    In addition, someone shot and bombarded the Chaos Dao cave, causing the nearby time and space forces to suddenly become violent.


    "Quick, let''s do it together, even if we can''t destroy this chaotic cave, we will force the heresy out!"


    This is the voice of the Absolute Demon Lord.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, the Chaos Dao Cave suffered a terrifying impact, and all kinds of heaven-piercing secrets and treasures slammed towards this side.


    The entire Chaos Cavern is shaking violently.


    The little monkey was anxious, and released a gray divine light between his eyebrows, quelling the nearby void and saving Su Yi from being affected.


    Su Yi seemed unaware.


    He lowered his head and stared at Xi Ning''s face, his voice hoarse: "Don''t worry, I will kill all of them, not only to destroy their will, but also to slaughter their deity!"


    Sorrowful tone, full of murderous intent.


    For the first time in this life, his killing intent was so fiery that he wanted to go crazy!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi placed Xi Ning''s body on the ground.


    Then, he slowly got up and looked outside the Chaos Dao cave.


    Put out your hands and press it in the air.


    Boom!


    The Nine Hells Sword was shaking violently.


    The five divine chains wrapped around the sword rattled.


    A terrifying and taboo-like obscure force spread from the Nine Prisons Sword and poured into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, Taoism and cultivation.


    Boom!


    In the Chaos Dao Cave, the source of Chaos power boiled, as if being swept by a storm, all of them rushed towards Su Yi''s body frantically.


    Su Yi''s figure is like a bottomless pit, no matter how much chaotic source power, all are swallowed by his figure.


    On one side, the little monkey stared blankly


    Incredible.


    Unless the innate gods born here, others, etc. dare to refine the power of chaos, it is like robbing the origin of the entire fairyland, and will suffer the backlash from the origin of chaos!


    The gods are no exception!


    But now, an incredible scene happened to Su Yi.


    His body is like an unfathomable abyss, madly swallowing the source of chaos!


    Continue to accumulate and climb��


    In his body, the damaged internal organs, meridians and acupuncture points, the power of cultivation that is drained of oil, and the soul that has fallen into extreme weakness are all undergoing earth-shaking transformation!


    Boom!


    In the outside world, a group of god-level existences joined forces to attack the Chaos Dao cave with all their strength, the treasure light was raging, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    The entrance to the Chaos Cave, suffered terrible damage.


    It seems to collapse at any time!


    "Come on, let''s do it together!"


    The Lord of Yunhe gave orders to let the gods in the distance do it.


    In the nearby area, there are indeed hundreds of figures, including new gods who have just been promoted, but more of them are the will of the gods who descended from the realm of the gods.


    At this moment, no one dared to disobey the order of God Lord Yunhe, and they all joined in and attacked together.


    Boom!


    This world is in chaos.


    The chaotic wall that connects the sky and the earth seems to be blasted.


    At the entrance of the Chaos Dao Cave in the center of the Chaos Wall, many shocking cracks have appeared!


    Everyone can see that if Su Yi doesn''t come out again, when the entrance to this chaotic cave completely collapses, he will be buried in it!


    From afar, the Lord of the Lamp Burning Buddha also came, along with Sangha Gayun, and the willpower of some other gods.


    In addition, there are many figures coming from all directions.


    The lineup is constantly expanding!


    When they learned that Su Yi was trapped in the Chaos Dao Cave, the figures who came one after another all joined in to bombard the Chaos Dao Cave.


    In the Chaos Dao cave, the little monkey squeaked anxiously.


    Falling, it realized the danger and reminded Su Yi.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll kill them all right away, you can take good care of Miss Xi Ning here."


    Su Yi faces outside the Chaos Dao cave, and has a panoramic view of what is happening outside.


    He raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    In the Chaos Dao cave, the source power emerged, covering all around.


    Suddenly, the Chaos Dao Cave, which was violently turbulent, became stable and calm.


    The little monkey opened his golden eyes wide and was shocked by this scene.


    Only then did it realize that Su Yi could control the power of the source of chaos here!


    Huh?


    At the same time, the gods who were bombarding the Chaos Dao Cave, all noticed that the entrance to the Chaos Dao Cave that was almost collapsing, was restored to its original state in an instant and became extremely firm.


    The gods froze for a moment.


    And then, boom��!


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    Under their incredible gaze, a tall figure, bathed in a thick and majestic chaotic luster, walked out from the entrance of the huge vortex-like chaotic cave.


    ��


    ps: Don''t worry, I will try to write more tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 1985： robbery!

    Under the sky.


    Chaos surged like a tidal wave, and everyone was stunned when the tall figure walked out.


    Su Yi!


    But the difference is that at this moment, Su Yi seems to have undergone a reborn change, and the injury that is so severe that it cannot be further healed has long been healed!


    Even the weakened Qi machine in the body has become boiling like a cauldron, like a wind and thunder!


    The eyelids of the fishing guy, the God of Heaven and the rest jumped, unbelievable.


    They had chased and killed Su Yi all the way before, how could they not know how serious Su Yi''s injury was? How could he not know that his Taoism has already been exhausted, and his Taoist body will collapse?


    But now, less than a moment after Su Yi entered the Chaos Dao cave, his whole person has changed. Injured!


    "Su Yi, if you bow your head now, this seat is willing to take action in person to extradite you and save your life!"


    Lighting Buddha''s mouth proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and his voice spread to heaven and earth, "Otherwise, no one in heaven and earth can save your life!"


    "Hey! Burning the lamp, you can''t represent me, this heresy can survive, and must hand over the secret of reincarnation!" Remember the URL


    Wen Renqin is murderous.


    "That''s exactly what I said."


    The Absolute Demon Lord nodded.


    These god-level characters are stronger than each other, and they are not frightened by Su Yi''s changes.


    On the contrary, when they saw Su Yi appear, they were already ready to move!


    That scene made the other gods in the vicinity tremble and feel helpless.


    Don''t even think about it, they can''t compete with those god-level existences!


    Among the crowd, Nan Pingtian looked at Su Yi with pity, but actually gloated in his heart.


    Such a killing situation, heaven and earth, who can resolve it?


    "Su Yi, is there any help for Aning!?"


    Suddenly, Xiyue God Venerable hissed.


    She stared at Su Yi with a hint of anticipation.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "I will kill them all to avenge Miss Xining."


    The indifferent and cold voice resounded through the world.


    The murderous intent in it made many gods tremble.


    Anning she��


    Something has happened!


    For those gods, Su Yi''s words were completely a joke, and many people couldn''t help but laugh.


    Kill them all?


    Are you a heretic?


    Suddenly, a loud cry rang out: "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s my ancestor who wants to deal with you, but it''s none of my business, you know, I''ve never thought of being your enemy!"


    The audience was stunned.


    All eyes are on the same person.


    Feng Wuji!


    And the ancestor in his mouth is the demon ancestor of Rahu!


    However, no one expected that Feng Wuji would suddenly make such a statement when Su Yi was in a desperate situation when the gods had an absolute advantage.


    Directly draw a clear line with Rahu Demon Ancestor!


    "Haha, Daoist brother, your descendants are really filial!"


    The Lord of Heaven couldn''t help laughing.


    The expressions of other gods also became weird, and they were not favored by their descendants, so they directly drew a clear relationship, which made the face of Luohu Yaozu?


    Rahu Demon Ancestor stood there with a cold expression and said nothing.


    But everyone can see that he is very angry!


    "Wuji, why did you do this?" he asked.


    Feng Wuji''s face was full of helplessness: "You are all dharma bodies of will, even if you are destroyed, it''s fine, but I''m different, if something goes wrong, it will be completely over!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Soon, there was a burst of laughter.


    I never imagined that Feng Wuji, a descendant of the demon ancestor of Luohu, would be so timid and fearful!


    In such a situation, Su Yiyan might have a chance to survive?


    When hundreds of gods in this game are decorations?


    Some of the newly promoted new gods looked at Feng Wuji with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Fuck!"


    Rahu Yaozu lost face and cursed in a low voice.


    In front of the Chaos Dao Cave, Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he had a panoramic view of all this.


    "You are wrong, their will and Dharma body will die, and in the future, their deity will also die."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, his voice cold and resounding throughout the arena.


    The originally turbulent atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    At this moment, Su Yi took a step forward.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, a cloud of calamity emerged.


    A taboo-like aura of terror and catastrophe permeated the heavens and the earth.


    "This... is this a calamity?"


    Many gods were astonished.


    The angler''s pupils contracted.


    "There should be a problem with the Endless Battlefield."


    Lighting Buddha frowned.


    "So, are those old friends of Li Fuyou causing trouble?"


    Wen Renqin''s pretty face was cold.


    The expressions of other gods are a little gloomy.


    In order to deal with Su Yi, their respective deities made a layout in advance. When the battlefield of the era appeared, they jointly used a forbidden treasure to cover the power in the order of the heavens in the immortal world.


    In this way, it also blocks the opportunity for Su Yi to prove the way!


    In addition, they also prepared other trump cards, all for the purpose of stifling the heresy of Su Yi.


    But now, they all realize that there is something wrong with God''s Domain!


    Someone broke their layout!


    However, they didn''t panic.


    Under their noses?


    It''s no different than killing yourself!


    Boom!


    The depths of the sky were originally covered with chaotic airflow, but now it has been completely replaced by a boundless thick robbery cloud.


    The newly promoted new gods at the scene couldn''t help but breathless, horrified, with a sense of absurdity, because the catastrophe of Su Yi''s preaching, it seemed that they became more gods than them. The catastrophe is also terrifying and taboo!


    This is incredible.


    The will of the gods present also saw the strangeness of this forbidden catastrophe, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    That heresy really cannot be measured by common sense.


    Even the calamity of preaching is so strange!


    "Shoot!"


    Scream.


    The dharma bodies of the will of the gods and the masters shot at this moment at the same time, and they all killed Su Yi, as fast as lightning.


    It was obvious that they had already negotiated secretly before they could be so tacit!


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and ignored.


    His figure flashed out of thin air, and he moved to a high place in the void, rushing straight towards the depths of the sky.


    A group of gods stopped suddenly, and their expressions were uncertain for a while.


    They are only dharma bodies of will and cannot interfere with this forbidden calamity. Once affected by the power of this calamity, they are destined to suffer a devastating blow!


    "Don''t panic, everyone, and see if this heresy can escape our grasp!"


    Lighting Buddha looked calm and said.


    Boom!


    Many people can''t keep their eyes open.


    On Su Yi, a Dao sword rose into the air.


    Boom!


    The sky is broken.


    The gods present were dumbfounded.


    When they crossed the calamity, they were passively confronted one by one, and they only hoped to survive, and then they could break through.


    Who would have imagined that when Su Yi crossed the robbery, a Dao sword took the initiative to kill him in the depths of the robbery cloud to help him resolve the calamity?


    "It''s the sword that Li Fuyou used!"


    Lord Yunhe''s eyes were like lightning, and there was a frenzy in his expression, and there was also a trace of fear that could not be concealed.


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord whispered: "It is indeed that mysterious Dao sword. There are not a few fellows who died under this Dao sword in the Endless Battlefield..."


    "This is Li Fuyou''s biggest trump card. It is said that there is a great mystery related to the long river of fate. If you can take it away, you may be able to see the real secret hidden in this Dao sword!"


    Wen Renqin whispers.


    When they looked at the Dao sword, their expressions changed, there was jealousy, greed, and hatred!


    Boom!


    The cloud of robbery is rolling.


    The Nine Prisons Sword is fighting against the endless robbery.


    The sky is disturbed!


    But soon, an incredible scene appeared.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, a vast space-time boundary suddenly appeared.


    And in the depths of the endless space-time boundary, a group of stalwart and terrifying gods appeared!


    There is a woman sitting on a Suzaku, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire.


    There is a man standing in the cloud, and billions of stars are reflected behind him.


    People were shocked, and their eyes subconsciously looked at the gods present.


    Because they recognized that the group of gods that appeared at the end of time and space was the deity of these god-level existences present!


    The woman riding the Suzaku is Wen Renqin.


    The figure that reflected hundreds of millions of stars was the Rahu demon ancestor.


    The one who holds the sacred Buddha country in his hand is the Buddha of Burning Lamp.


    The young man in Taoist robe is the God Lord Yunhe!


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Undoubtedly, everything that happened on the battlefield of the Era was also watched by the deities of the gods, and when Su Yi broke through his testimony, the deities of these gods were dispatched for the first time!


    This is a dead end!


    It is impossible for the gods to give Su Yi a chance to preach!


    "Without Li Fuyou''s strength, you would not be able to escape this disaster."


    Light Buddha opened his mouth with a loud voice.


    Other gods also watched this scene indifferently.


    This game has been set up for many years, no matter how hard Su Yi struggles, it will be in vain!


    "This catastrophe, I can''t help it!"


    Su Yi''s tone was calm.


    He noticed it too.


    But without any hesitation, he jumped up and rushed into the depths of the robbery.


    This moment��


    Boom!


    In the depths of endless time and space, sudden changes occurred.


    Another group of stalwart and terrifying figures suddenly appeared, there were men and women, there were more than ten people, all of them killed the deity of Burning Lamp Buddha and others!


    Immediately, a battle of gods will be staged in the depths of endless time and space!


    Everyone was dumbfounded and their heads were dazed.


    What''s going on?


    The will of the gods who were present was completely discolored at this moment!


    ��


    ps: This chapter is for an update��


    Because the next is a continuous climax, try to have a continuous update before 7 pm, let the brothers take a breath!

 v2 Chapter 1986： Thank you!

    In the depths of the endless sky and space, a world-shattering battle of gods was staged!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The gods from the realm of the gods are all horrified and unbelievable.


    "Then... those are god-level existences!"


    A **** muttered.


    Before, the deities of more than a dozen gods such as Wenrenqin and Dengdeng Buddha appeared in the depths of endless time and space, trying to destroy Su Yi''s hope of proving the Tao.


    But who would have thought that more than ten gods appeared in the blink of an eye, obviously from another camp, fighting against Wen Renqin, Burning Lamp Buddha and others!


    "For so many years, such a battle of gods has never happened again!"


    Someone has a tingling scalp.


    The Lord of God is already the overlord of the top level in the domain of the gods.


    But now, because of Su Yi''s demonstration of the Taixuan rank, the gods of the two camps have been dispatched together to fight in the endless depths of time and space. Who can not be surprised?


    "Those gods...seem to be the peerless powers who went to the endless battlefield a long time ago!"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Really them?"


    "So, after the death of Lingxu sword master Li Fuyou, those **** masters... are still fighting in the endless battlefield?"


    ��


    There was an uproar in the field.


    The will of the gods who descended from the realm of the gods can no longer be calm.


    As for those powerhouses who have just been promoted to new gods, most of them are confused, with surprise written all over their faces, and their hearts jump.


    "Brother Dao, you can prove the Dao with peace of mind! With us here, we will never let the events of the past happen again!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the endless time and space, a woman who was fighting with the Burning Lamp Buddha himself spoke up.


    Live the burning lamp Buddha deity.


    That peerless demeanor made many gods tremble!


    Luo Yao!


    Su Yi recognized the woman at a glance.


    As early as in the human world, Luo Yao performed miracles, but at that time she only left a hand bone.


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that once in the long river of time and space, he was threatened by the Buddha''s will and Dharma body, and he was in danger.


    It was Luoyao''s wisps of Will Dharma Body that appeared, and defeated the Dharma Body of Will of Burning Lamp Buddha in one fell swoop!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that Luo Yao, a mysterious woman, suspected that she had known one of her previous lives, and called herself a Taoist brother!


    Similarly, it was also at that time that Su Yi learned that during the long years in the past, Luoyao''s deity and some of his colleagues fought in a place called "Endless Battlefield", and the opponent would It is the gods who are hostile to themselves!


    And now, Luo Yao has appeared!


    And together with more than ten terrifying gods and masters, they fought against big enemies such as Burning Lamp Buddha and Wenrenqin.


    Undoubtedly, Luo Yao and others have already noticed what happened in the battlefield of the Era, so they can intercept those big enemies at this critical moment!


    "Brother, in the past years, we have been waiting for your return!"


    A tall, bearded man laughed.


    "Hahahaha, I have never been so happy as today, kill! Kill! Kill!"


    A skinny black-clothed old man with scribbled beards looked up to the sky and laughed like crazy.


    "Brother, we are waiting for you!"


    ...One voice after another, resounding in the depths of endless time and space, those **** masters with Luo Yao, while making all-out shots, opened their mouths, expressions and words filled with joy and excitement.


    That scene shocked many people.


    And the faces of the dharma bodies of will, such as the Buddha Burning Lamp, the Fisherman, and the God of Desolation, have become extremely gloomy.


    Such a change was unexpected.


    "There must be a big problem in the Endless Battlefield! Otherwise, old friends like Li Fuyou would not have the chance to intervene!"


    Lighting Buddha whispered, and the voice became cold.


    He clasped his fists and greeted him from a distance: "Thank you."


    Boom!


    With a deafening sword cry, the robbery and clouds scattered!


    The Nine Prisons Sword turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sea of ??consciousness, and the dazzling light rain like a waterfall enveloped Su Yi.


    In the depths of the sky, all the pictures disappeared like bubbles.


    The fierce battle of gods also disappeared, and only a faint voice came.


    "Congratulations, Brother Daoist!"


    "Brother, I look forward to the day when we meet you again."


    "Hope you return!"


    ...That was the voice of Luo Yao and other more than ten gods, full of joy and expectation.


    In addition, there were some angry and unwilling noises.


    That is the voice of the deity of the Buddha, the fisherman and others.


    In the field, everyone looked complicated, shocked and confused.


    The deities of the gods joined forces, but they failed to stop Su Yi from proving the Tao!


    Who would have believed this before?


    Under the sky, Su Yijunba''s figure was bathed in light and rain, like a big sun shining alone in the sky, so bright.


    Everyone can clearly feel that Su Yi''s aura is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    "When he was at the Taihe level, he was able to kill the lower gods, but now that he has broken through, how terrifying the transformation of Taoism should be?"


    Someone spoke with a trembling voice.


    At this time, someone suddenly rushed up and attacked Su Yi directly.


    Boom!


    A deafening crash sounded.


    The attack of the Absolute Demon Lord penetrated Su Yi''s whole body like a broken bamboo, and pierced through Su Yi''s chest.


    In a sudden, Su Yi''s pair of big hands merged, forcibly sandwiching this devastating blow between the two palms.


    The spear, full of the power of the terrifying purple order, could no longer advance.


    Su Yi''s figure stood there, like the eternal blue sky, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    "Go!"


    He snorted lowly, the power of his body skyrocketed, and he pushed the spear with all his strength.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    There was a loud explosion.


    Su Yi stood there, with his hands together, motionless, but the purple spear shattered inch by inch, splashing countless rays of destruction.


    The Demon Lord''s expression changed suddenly.


    He is about to change his tactics.


    Seeing Su Yi''s folded hands suddenly clenched and pressed down.


    It is like holding a heavy and majestic mountain and smashing it down into the sky.


    Boom!


    The figure of the Absolute Heaven Demon Lord was suddenly smashed into the sky like a kite with a broken string.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, the Demon Lord was ashamed, and there were many damaged places in the body of the will!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    In one blow, a god-level will law body was blasted away!


    Besides the miserable appearance of Su Yi when he was chased and killed, at this moment, he looks like a different person!


    In addition, after he passed the test, the transformation of his body was still happening.


    "What are you still doing, while he has just passed the tribulation and proves the Tao, and has not yet stabilized the Tao, it is the best time to kill him!"


    The Absolute Demon Lord struggled to get out of the big pit, screaming loudly.


    "Indeed, I can''t give him another chance to live."


    Tianhuang Shenzhu''s tone was cold and murderous.


    "The gods present listened to the order and join us to kill this heresy. If there is any violation, he will be punished!"


    The Buddha opened his mouth, and the grand voice resounded in the ten directions.


    For a time, many gods felt nervous in their hearts, realizing that if they did not win Su Yi in this battle, even if their will and Dharma body were destroyed, their deities would suffer revenge from those gods in the future!


    This is a command.


    It''s also a threat!


    Who dares not?


    "Do it!"


    Wen Renqin rose into the air with murderous aura.


    At about the same time,


    More than a dozen other god-level existences moved together, and just the divine might on their bodies covered the world, shaking the void like a canvas, cracking countless gaps.


    And they each performed world-shattering secret techniques, all pointing at Su Yi.


    And the will of the hundreds of gods present, as well as a group of newly promoted new gods, also gritted their teeth at this moment and attacked with all their strength.


    In fact, they have no choice.


    First, when they came to the Immortal Realm, they had long regarded Su Yi as the target of public criticism, and they had chased and rounded up Su Yi with those god-level figures.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The earth-shattering cry sounded, the world was in turmoil, and there was chaos.


    No hands, only a handful of people.


    Like Xiyue Shenzun, Feng Wuji, etc.


    They stood in the distance and witnessed this huge battle, and the momentum alone made them feel cold.


    Under the sky, Su Yi watched all this happen coldly, and his expression was calm.


    When more than a dozen god-level existences came to kill him, they directly blocked his retreat.


    However, Su Yi did not retreat.


    It is true that his virtuous deeds have not yet stabilized, but compared to the miserable situation when he was hunted down before, it is no longer the same!


    Clang!


    With the sword in hand, it became four feet long, and the chaotic energy was steaming.


    The next moment, Su Yi Zongjian stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The attack of more than a dozen god-level characters, like an overwhelming torrent of power, fell, and the void burst.


    Su Yi took a deep breath and used the power of samsara to interpret the "Six Paths Sword Wheel", as if the world of six paths of reincarnation appeared in the sky, and it fell with the sword just a short distance away.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the ground.


    But the combined blow of the will of the more than ten gods and the law body has been resisted by his sword!

 v2 Chapter 1987： misfortune!

    There was an exclamation.


    Those gods can''t help but change color.


    Su Yi at this moment has doubled his strength compared to when he was chased and killed?


    It should be noted that when Su Yi was chased by the will of the fisherman before, even if he borrowed the power of the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength, he could barely protect himself.


    But now, after breaking through the realm, he can attack the will of more than ten gods and dharma bodies!


    At the same time, hundreds of gods also came to kill, all kinds of treasures roared, and all kinds of magical powers and secrets showed shocking visions, killing Su Yizhen.


    The momentum is equally terrifying.


    After all, in the battlefield of this era, whether it is the will of the Lord, or the will of other gods, the strength is suppressed to the level of the lower gods.


    When hundreds of gods attack together, that kind of power is enough to make the existence of the gods retreat, and they dare not take their edge!


    This time, Su Yi did not hesitate.


    After that, the whole person entered the wolf pack like a tiger and started to kill.


    "Dead!"


    As Su Yi swung his sword, the domineering chaotic sword qi lashed out, and the six gods in front of him shattered, like fireworks bursting, with light and rain.


    "Kill!"


    A group of gods flanked aggressively, but they were empty.


    Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared, and he went to the other side.


    Move like thunder, fast like teleportation.


    "Dead!"


    He appeared abruptly in front of more than a dozen gods, almost directly bumped into it, and the sword qi whistled all over his body, clanging loudly.


    Wherever they passed, a terrified scream sounded.


    The figures of more than a dozen gods were washed away, and several of them died directly, and the will of the body was ashes.


    Boom!


    Su Yi has shifted his position again and swung his sword to the other side.


    live.


    In the process, the will of the gods gradually collapsed.


    The screams were loud.


    One after another!


    Those more than ten gods did not sit on the sidelines, but they were always working, but Su Yi had already disrupted the battle!


    I don''t fight them hard at all. Whenever they kill them, Su Yi will take advantage of the ever-changing situation on the battlefield to dodge.


    His Daoism is not really stable yet, once he fights recklessly, it will shake the foundation of Daoism and fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    Before that, all he had to do was buy time!


    When Dao Xing is completely stable, it is time for him to slay all enemies with his sword.


    "Kill!"


    Sword Qi is astonishing, criss-crossing.


    Su Yi''s damaged green robe was full of blood stains, which was left when he was hunted down before, but this could no longer hide his peerless combat power that was enough to shock the past and the present.


    From beginning to end, I have never been held back!


    In a few moments.


    More than 30 gods have fallen!


    "How come?"


    There is a **** screaming, and the liver and gallbladder are split.


    "He... how could he be so powerful?"


    There is a look of fear on the brows of the god, and I feel uneasy.


    "Hide!"


    Someone is yelling.


    For a time, the battlefield was in turmoil, completely disturbed by Su Yi''s sword!


    From a distance, Feng Wuji, who had a panoramic view of all this, felt cold all over his body and his heart was shaking violently.


    "Sure enough, that Su Su is not something that anyone can kill!"


    Feng Wuji is very fortunate, fortunate that he made his position clear before and did not mix it in.


    Otherwise��


    The end is destined to be miserable!


    The one who was also shocked was Xiyue God Venerable.


    She stood there dumbfounded, her eyes were red, leaving two lines of clear tears, mumbling to herself: "No matter how powerful you are, Aning is dead... and will never come back. ����


    "Not good!"


    In the battlefield, Huo Jianfeng''s face changed suddenly, and he noticed that Su Yichao was killing him.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, he dodged in advance.


    But Su Yi''s speed was too fast, and all the way was like a broken bamboo. He slashed the three blocking gods in a row, and came with a monstrous murderous aura.


    Before, it was Huo Jianfeng who suddenly attacked, making Xi Ning worry about his own safety, blocked in front of him, and finally suffered Huo Jianfeng''s poisonous hand.


    How could Su Yi forget that scene?


    For the first time in his life, he was so hateful, so angry!


    Especially when he saw Xi Ning lying down in his arms covered in blood, Su Yi lost control of his emotions and was so angry that he wanted to go crazy!


    And now, if he wants to avenge Xi Ning, Huo Jianfeng must die!


    At this time, his deep eyes were full of burning hatred and murderous intent, and the power of that body alone shocked Huo Jianfeng''s mind and made him go to hell.


    "Ancestor save me��!"


    Huo Jianfeng hissed and screamed.


    This peerless son from the Sanqing Taoist Court, who just refined a peerless era fragment into a **** not long ago, was the most proud and powerful time in his life.


    Facing Su Yi who rushed over, his face was full of fear!


    "Go!"


    A wooden sword suddenly appeared and slashed towards Su Yi.


    God Lord Yunhe came in time and shot Su Yi. When a wooden sword was slashed down, the wind was violent and the thunder surged, forming a terrifying kendo enchantment force, completely imprisoning and suppressing the nearby void .


    That kind of kendo power is wonderful to the peak, and it is also extremely fierce.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he slashed furiously with his sword.


    Boom!


    Even that wooden sword was blown away!


    The God Lord Yunhe''s face suddenly changed, his tongue burst into thunder, and his hands slammed into the void.


    Boom!


    A thick sword curtain that connects the sky and the earth appears, and it is filled with the terrifying power of order.


    This is obviously a wonderful defense secret.


    But under Su Yi''s sword, he was smashed by a sword!


    The light and rain splashed, and the Yunhe God Lord, who looked like a young Taoist priest, was directly smashed and flew out.


    However, this kind of interception has already given other gods a chance to move from other places!


    If Su Yi does not dodge, he will be completely besieged!


    This made the Lord Yunhe secretly relieved.


    Huo Jianfeng is one of the four great masters of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and has refined the fragments of the epoch to become a god, and has the potential to prove the **** of immortality in the future!


    As long as Huo Jianfeng''s life can be kept, even if his will is destroyed, it is nothing.


    An unexpected scene happened.


    This time, Su Yi did not dodge!


    He regarded the containment of other gods as nothing, and killed himself at Huo Jianfeng.


    At this moment, Huo Jianfeng''s eyes widened, and his body and mind were overwhelmed with fear. He never expected that the will of the Lord Yunhe would be defeated, and he never expected that Su Yi would go out like this!


    "No��!"


    Huo Jianfeng shrieked sharply, devoted all his strength like a madness, and did not hesitate to cast a forbidden secret technique that would damage Taoism, and resist it with all his strength.


    However, in front of Su Yi today, this kind of resistance is no different from a man''s arm blocking the car.


    Boom!


    With one sword, Huo Jianfeng''s resistance disintegrated like paper, and the terrifying sword qi blasted down from the top of his head, splitting his entire body into countless fine blood clots.


    The body and soul are all gone!


    Being dying, the face of this peerless **** was full of unwillingness.


    But for Su Yi, just killing Huo Jianfeng is not enough!


    His anger and hatred have yet to be truly vented.


    "Damn!"


    In the distance, the roar of the Lord of the Cloud River shook the sky.


    Huo Jianfeng''s death made this overlord-level existence who had reigned in God''s Domain for an unknown number of years completely angry, and his cheeks became blue and twisted.


    A character who has the potential to become the Lord of God in the future is rare to see for thousands of years, and he has exhausted the Sanqing Dao Court��s hard work and cultivation resources.


    But now, just like that!


    How can this make God Lord Yunhe not angry?


    "Here to die!"


    Almost at the same time, the more than ten god-level existences have formed a trend of closing, sealing Su Yi''s retreat.


    All of them did their best to kill Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth turned upside down, and the divine brilliance stirred.


    At this moment, the other gods in the battlefield couldn''t help being terrified, and they evaded subconsciously, lest they be affected.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt the pressure on his face.


    You can''t dodge, you can only shake.


    However, Su Yi did not panic.


    "Book Sixth, do it!"


    He shouted.


    The moment the voice sounded, he had already swung his sword towards the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a change in the Buddha of the lamp, and a scarlet causal force suddenly burst out, like a thousand scarlet thunder, banging on the Buddha of the lamp.


    Such a change can be easily resolved at ordinary times.


    But now, he was doing his best to deal with Su Yi, and he was caught off guard by this change, and his body was staggered for a while.


    Su Yi took the opportunity to kill.


    Boom!


    Lantern Buddha groaned in pain, one arm threw up, and the whole person fell out.


    Su Yi''s figure had seized the opportunity early and rushed out of the encirclement!


    The combined attack of more than ten gods also failed.


    A series of actions happened in an instant, incredibly fast.


    The key to Su Yi''s breakthrough was in the book of cause and effect that was snatched by the Buddha of Burning Lamp. This change was not expected by other gods.


    When they reacted, the other gods looked at the Buddha with anger.


    Such a great opportunity to be missed!


    Only the fishing guy secretly rejoiced, and even wanted to laugh.


    As early as when chasing and killing Su Yi, because he wanted to **** the book of karma, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood and had to compromise and bow his head to the Buddha.


    But who would have thought that the book of cause and effect was so hot, but it caught the Buddha by surprise, causing public anger and anger!

 v2 Chapter 1988： unrivaled

    The burnt lamp Buddha''s thin face was gloomy.


    The suppressed karma book turned back at a critical moment and broke free from his confinement. This change made him never expect.


    He even saw a line of words written on the opened page of the book of cause and effect:


    "The bald donkey, you have been planted under this master twice in a row, you are too unbearable!"


    The Buddha''s chest rose and fell, and a Taoist heart almost broke the defense.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Su Yi''s previous sword cut off his arm and severely damaged his will body.


    Just as he broke out of the siege, Su Yi flickered, moved the sky, and killed the gods in the distance.


    Puff puff!


    Pointed by the sword edge, the will of the gods fell one after another.


    It''s not that these gods never resisted and resisted, but that Su Yi was too powerful at the moment, even if the realm of Taoism was not stable, it was far beyond the level of Taihe. remember url


    In addition, the sword has been recognized as the master!


    This third-ranked Chaos Secret Treasure, when used in Su Yi''s hands, unleashes a formidable power that is far from being comparable to before.


    The treasures of the era used by the gods are all overshadowed!


    "Here you dare��!"


    Suddenly, Burning Lamp Buddha shouted angrily.


    When he saw Su Yi killing Sangha Gayun, he rushed over without hesitation.


    Monk Ga Yun was one of the apostles he sat down with. Although he had never won the epoch fragment before, he had also refined a first-order shard to become a god.


    In the future, in the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven, I will definitely become a top-level **** and attain the status of Bodhisattva!


    Almost at the same time, those gods also dispatched to kill Su Yi.


    Try to take this opportunity to besiege Su Yi again.


    However, Su Yi abandoned the monk Gayun and killed other gods.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a tide, raging in the world.


    The will of more than ten gods collapsed and disintegrated.


    Suddenly, the faces of those gods became more and more gloomy.


    The situation is too chaotic, there are many variables, and these variables are all used by Su Yi, in order to fish in troubled waters and avoid their containment time and time again.


    And they were completely led by Su Yi!


    Up to now, more than half of the wills of the hundreds of gods have fallen, and even the newly promoted minds have lost their lives to six!


    The most serious thing is that as time goes by, the transformation of Su Yi is still happening, which makes his power continue to grow stronger.


    "Seniors, I am willing to destroy my will and Dharma body, fight to the death, and seek an opportunity for you to kill this heresy! I also ask you to take care of my ''Fu clan'' in the future !"


    Suddenly, the God of Hengsha shouted.


    His will and Dharma body burned violently, rushing directly to Su Yi.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This old thing is very good!"


    In the distance, Feng Wuji was stunned.


    A higher god''s will and Dharma body actually went out to burn it with Su Yi Yushi. The price seems serious, but it is not.


    After all, even if the dharma body of will is destroyed, it will have little effect on the deity.


    And Hengsha God Venerable did this, obviously to sell those gods a favor!


    Lan Deng Buddha and others also realized this, and they benefited greatly.


    This Hengsha God is really good!


    Unfortunately, Hengsha Shenzun missed.


    When he did not hesitate to destroy the will and the body to kill Su Yi, the latter figure moved and appeared directly behind some gods.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, the light and rain erupted like a volcano, spreading violently.


    The will of the God of Hengsha was completely burned and disintegrated.


    Suddenly, the fisherman spoke in a deep voice, encouraging other gods present to do the same.


    Rahu Demon Ancestor also said: "Don''t worry, all the gods protected by you can be sheltered by me, and they will not be allowed to have an accident on the battlefield of the Era!"


    "Okay! I am willing to fight to the death for you seniors!"


    "Exactly, as long as you can kill that heresy, what''s the point of a mere dharma body of will?"


    "Kill!"


    ...Suddenly, some of the gods'' eyes turned red, all of them burned the will and dharma body, killing Su Yi from all directions.


    That scene is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Boom!


    Feng Wuji sucked in a breath of cold air, this is too aggressive!


    Xiyue Shenzun couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    At the same time, all the god-level existences such as Burning Lamp Buddha were dispatched. We must seize this opportunity and completely kill Su Yi.


    Faced with such a lifeless siege, Su Yi has nowhere to turn.


    But there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Up!"


    He suddenly raised his right hand.


    Boom!


    In the Chaos Dao Cave in the distance, the overwhelming source of Chaos power suddenly rushed out, sweeping the world like a river breaking the bank.


    Suddenly, the gods who burned the will and the body were all overwhelmed by the mighty chaotic power, and their figures were intercepted and attacked.


    In the blink of an eye, it dissipated and disintegrated.


    The audience was shocked.


    The Lord of the Lights and the Buddha all stopped, their faces ashen.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi could actually control the source power of Chaos Dao Cave.


    That is the power of origin born from the immortal world rule!


    The battlefield of the era is condensed by such chaotic origin power.


    Having such power in charge, makes Su Yi even more powerful in the battlefield of this era!


    Boom!


    On the battlefield, there were only more than twenty wills of the gods left, but they were all shocked by this scene, and they were all shocked.


    I can''t even work hard, how can I fight?


    Such a change made the people watching the game from afar bewildered.


    ?


    "I promise Aning that if I kill you all, no one can escape."


    Su Yi''s indifferent and calm voice sounded.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath, and the transformation of his body after breaking the boundary finally ended at this moment.


    A body of Taixuan-level Taoism is completely stabilized.


    Boom!


    The obscure and mysterious Dao light flowed from his skin, like an endless Dao abyss reflected around him.


    The power is at its peak at this moment!


    From a distance, a monstrous aura pervaded his body, making the newly promoted gods present too dim and inferior.


    And this is just the power of Su Yi''s Taixuan class!


    Su Yi started, swinging his sword forward.


    It''s just that from now on, he no longer dodges, no longer guards against those god-level figures.


    He is going to push the field horizontally!


    Boom!


    The sword clanged and pierced through the sky.


    More than a dozen god-level existences joined forces, each showed their magical powers, and fought fiercely with Su Yi.


    But Su Yi can no longer be besieged!


    Su Yi can''t help it.


    When Dao Xing became stable, Su Yi unreservedly used the combat power that belonged to the Taixuan class, and that power was far stronger than before.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke through the siege, killing some gods and having to dodge.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    And taking this opportunity, in the teleportation field, Su Yi swung his sword like electricity, killing the heads of other gods, and his will and Dharma body disintegrated and dissipated.


    It''s like slaughtering turkeys!


    "No!"


    Sangha Gayun let out a hesitant roar.


    His body was torn apart, swept away by a sword, blood pouring like a waterfall.


    Even the burning lamp Buddha, who came to rescue in time, was blocked by Su Yi, and he could only watch Seng Gayun die tragically there.


    It is different from the will of other gods.


    Monk Ga Yun was a living Taoist body. He had just been promoted to the realm of the gods, but like Huo Jianfeng, he died under the sword of Su Yi.


    "Badness!"


    The Buddha burning the lamp was so angry that the seven orifices gave rise to smoke, like the angry eyes of a diamond.


    He joined forces with other gods, and almost exhausted all means, but he could no longer suppress Su Yi''s edge.


    That''s overbearing.


    That''s strong.


    No one can stop you!


    In a short while, the will of the gods in the field and some new gods who have just been promoted were all slaughtered.


    Light and rain.


    God''s blood lasing.


    .


    In the picture scroll, the gods cry blood and cry, so pale and powerless!


    Feng Wuji was soaked in cold sweat.


    Xiyue Shenzun was sluggish there.


    Those who have never participated in this battle are terrified!


    "Kill!"


    Su Yi''s full of anger and hatred was vented under the sword, never showing mercy or letting go.


    The most embarrassing, most miserable, and most powerless is today.


    It is also today that he is the most angry!


    It was not because the enemy was too powerful, but because the moment Xi Ning lay down in his arms, it completely hurt his heart!


    This time, he will not only kill all enemies.


    In the future, I will go to God��s Domain to kill the deity of those enemies!


    On the field, there were only those god-level figures left. They joined forces to attack with all their strength, almost desperately, but they were unable to suppress Su Yi.


    "Dead!"


    Su Yi whispered a word, and the sword flashed across the sky.


    Boom!


    The will of a **** was cut off.


    When he was about to die, he cursed in anger, shouting that he would do everything possible to get revenge in the future.


    Su Yi ignored him.


    "Kill!"


    The Heavenly Demon Lord was red-eyed, this god-level existence chose to self-destruct the body of the will, exhausted all his strength, and performed the strongest blow.


    Boom!


    I saw his figure, like a dazzling purple flame, collided with Su Yi.


    The deadly threat made Su Yi''s skin sting.


    He squinted his eyes, too late to dodge.


    It is too late to use the source power of Chaos Dao Cave.


    Everything is because, the timing of the absolute devil''s choice is extremely precise!


    But Su Yi''s expression didn''t change, he swung his sword close by, and slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a rainbow.


    The purple flame that made the world tremble exploded.


    When he was about to die, he only let out an extremely unwilling roar:


    "Hateful! It''s the power of that sword again��!"


    ��


    ps: Three consecutive updates! Brothers who didn''t like it, please vote, and the goldfish will try to add another update at 11 o''clock tonight!

 v2 Chapter 1989： Hole card!

    The will of the Absolute Demon Lord fought to the death, but he couldn''t help Su Yi!


    This scene made the hearts of other gods sink.


    Boom!


    The battle is still going on. After Su Yijian slayed the Demon Lord, he didn''t stop, swung his sword forward.


    The sword is bright, and the bullfight is straight.


    That forbidden power, combined with Su Yi''s unbelievable kendo skills, made those god-lord-level existences also subject to great threats.


    In just a moment, the will of the three gods and the body of the gods collapsed and withered.


    Or angry.


    Or growl.


    Or sigh.


    That scene completely reversed the situation on the entire battlefield.


    "With that Dao sword there, no one is his opponent! Everyone, if you have a hole card, use it as soon as possible, otherwise, we will all have to finish the game!"


    The fisherman is anxious, but he is not willing to give up.


    Not only the fisherman, but also other gods.


    Not only to kill the heresy Su Yi, but also to become a **** in the battlefield of this era, especially the incomparable era fragment, which is what these gods are determined to get.


    But now, the situation has reversed, if they can no longer suppress Su Yi, all their efforts and hard work will be in vain!


    Boom!


    The violent sword qi roared, and another **** lord''s will and Dharma body collapsed, screaming loudly.


    "Quick!"


    The fisherman is in a hurry.


    Su Yi at this time was like a rainbow, unstoppable, killing these old guys almost couldn''t stand it.


    Clang!


    The sword chanted just a short distance away, and it flashed out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The Suzaku was torn apart and disintegrated into a rain of flames.


    Wen Renqin let out a shrill scream: "Here! I will crush you to ashes someday!"


    The voice is still echoing, and her figure has collapsed.


    This is the secret of the sword.


    The point of the sword is to turn the world into a distance.


    No matter how fast you run, it is futile!


    This scene also shocked some other gods who planned to escape, and immediately abandoned their plans to escape.


    If you are not willing, you can only go shopping!


    "Old Burning Deng, it''s **** up to now, you still haven''t shot? I really want to see us all destroyed, and you take all the benefits alone?"


    Suddenly, the fisherman roared, as if he was going all out, his eyes were red as he waited for the Buddha to burn the lamp, "Don''t think I don''t know, in your hand, there is a secret amulet given by that existence. !"


    The one exists.


    This description is vague.


    But the other gods seemed to understand all of a sudden, all their faces sank, and they stared at the burning lamp Buddha with a bad look.


    "Old Lantern, it turns out that you are hiding a hand!"


    Rahu Demon Ancestor was furious.


    "If you don''t do it again, I won''t agree!"


    The Lord of Yunhe is murderous.


    The Buddha''s expression turned on and off for a while.


    He sighed and was about to say something.


    Boom!


    A piece of sword energy fell from the sky, and immediately the will of the two **** masters could not hold, and they were killed on the spot.


    On the field, there were only five god-level masters, namely Burning Lamp Buddha, Rahu Demon Ancestor, Tianhuang God, Fisherman, and Yunhe God, and their will and Dharma bodies were injured.


    The situation is completely unfavorable for them, and the situation is in jeopardy!


    "That''s it!"


    At this moment, Burning Lamp Buddha seemed to make a decision, holding his hands in front of him.


    A round jade pendant appeared out of thin air.


    On the jade pendant, a splendid red light rain permeated, and a taboo-like terror spread from the jade pendant.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth trembled, and the void of ten directions collapsed.


    The entire Era battlefield was violently turbulent, and it seemed to be torn apart.


    "This is?"


    The spectators in the distance were horrified, feeling an indescribable depression, their mood and soul were suppressed by a giant mountain, and their breathing was stagnant.


    "It is the power that exists!"


    The fisherman was excited and his eyes lit up.


    Tianhuang Divine Master and others were secretly annoyed, and finally realized that the fishing guy was right, and the old man left the lamp!


    The purpose is most likely to wait for the will of these people to be destroyed, kill Su Yi by himself, and swallow all the creations!


    At the same time, Su Yi also sensed the terrifying aura emanating from the jade pendant. In his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword was shaking, as if he had sensed the real threat of breaking.


    "Could it be that the power contained in the jade pendant can break the suppression of the battlefield of the era and reveal the power far beyond the level of the lower gods?"


    Su Yi made a move without hesitation, and slashed at the jade pendant with one sword.


    Boom!


    Only Buddha did not retreat.


    He stood there, looking solemn, reciting obscure Sanskrit.


    Down.


    Almost at the same time, a majestic voice with unique magnetism sounded: "What should I call you, Li Fuyou? Yi Daoxuan?"


    The sound, like the morning bell and the evening drum, drifted between the heavens and the earth.


    After that, a figure appeared from the jade pendant.


    This is a man with long hair hanging down to his waist, wearing a plain wide-sleeved robe, with a clear face and deep eyes.


    With his appearance, the world suddenly darkened, like a dark night.


    Countless dark powers are linked like indistinct chains of gods, morphing into countless strange dark runes, surrounding the robed man.


    !


    Boom!


    Zhou Xu was turbulent, and the darkness was like a tide.


    No matter what the cultivation level of the spectators in the distance, they will lose their perception at this moment, and their bodies and souls are like falling into the nothingness of endless darkness.


    Never see, hear, or perceive my existence!


    And in the battlefield, the will of the five gods, including the Buddha of the lamp, the demon ancestor of Luohu, the fisherman, the **** of Tianhuang, and the **** of Yunhe, are all tense at this moment, and their expressions are solemn and uniform Hands-on salute:


    ��I have seen fellow Daoist!��


    Therefore, I like to be called "Friends of Taoism".


    "I don''t have much time, so I won''t chat with you."


    The robed man smiled.


    When he spoke, his eyes looked at Su Yi, his eyes were as clear as a river, as pure as a baby!


    However, facing such a gaze, Su Yi felt a sense of being peeped into the secrets of his body, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable, and his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    "Who are you?" Su Yi asked.


    The raging sea of ??rage!


    "Don''t even recognize me?"


    The robed man''s eyes were subtle, "It seems that you haven''t awakened your previous memory."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that he had gone to explore the mystery of the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain, and met Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird.


    And the Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once used the "Eye of Zhuyou" to see a scene.


    In that scene, the scene of Taiwu Mountain being taken away by the gods is reflected, and there are Wenrenqin, Yunhe God Lord, Lantern Buddha and others.


    However, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once mentioned that it had seen the most terrifying figure, that person standing in the endless darkness, unable to see his face clearly, but there were countless regular runes all over his body The derived divine ring, like the rules of Zhou Tian, ??guards this person''s body.


    At that time, the man standing in the dark also said a sentence: "You are not dead!"


    This scene left a deep impression on Su Yi, knowing that the mysterious man standing in the dark was talking about himself.


    And now, the dharma bodies of the will of the Buddha Lord of the Lamp, the Lord of Yunhe, and others are all present.


    And a man in a robe with the most taboo and terrifying breath appeared, also standing in the darkness, with the same dark runes as the rules of the week.


    This made Su Yi immediately judge that this guy is most likely the mysterious man Zhuyou Dapengniao saw.


    These thoughts flashed in Su Yi''s heart, and he had already opened his mouth and said, "Is the Taiwu Mountain in the Immortal Realm taken away by you?"


    The man in the robe was startled, and then nodded: "It is from the Taiwu Mountain that I have insight into your life experience after you were reincarnated as Wang Ye, so I have already speculated that the eternal night battle in the immortal world. , you are not dead, but reincarnated again."


    After a pause, he glanced around and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that today''s plan for the ages would fail to capture you."


    In her voice, there was a hint of emotion, "But fortunately, I always keep a hand when I do things, in order to prevent accidents from happening, just like now."


    The man in the robe laughed, "With me, unless you are in charge of the power that involves the long river of fate, you are doomed to be in vain."


    The voice is full of absolute confidence.


    Those gods are all in their hearts.


    This existence has never been a big talker, but now that he said that, it must be doomed. In today''s game, Su Yi has already lost!


    For a while, they looked at Su Yi with coldness.


    ��


    ps: Today is a 5th update! I didn''t think of it myself...


    Whether the brothers are happy or not, the goldfish is really tired and has tried his best to code words. If you have votes, you may as well vote.


    Tomorrow''s update before 6pm.


    In addition, there is a bug in today''s update, the problem that the sword is suppressed by the Lord Yunhe, I will fix it later. To be honest, I was really embarrassed to write, and I didn''t think about it carefully. I apologize to you~

 v2 Chapter 1990： she!

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1991： Closing

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 1992： reluctant

    Xiyue Shenzun woke up from the shock.


    She looked at Su Yi in the distance with a complicated expression.


    When she first saw Su Yi a few days ago, she strongly demanded that Xi Ning and Su Yi draw a clear line, and did not want the entire Xi clan to be implicated by Su Yi.


    She didn''t believe that Su Yi could survive the arrangement of the gods.


    For this reason, she even went to the Lord of Yunhe, hoping to get the protection of the other party.


    But who could imagine that it was Su Yi who finally survived!


    No one survives!


    The impact on Xiyue Shenzun was so great that when he woke up and faced Su Yi in the distance, Xiyue Shenzun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You also saw that the gods can''t kill me even if the gods join forces."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    He doesn''t dislike Xiyue God Venerable, the other party is wholeheartedly for the good of Xining, and also for the sake of the entire Xi family, it is nothing more than a different position.


    Xiyue God Venerable took a deep breath and said, "Those who have failed miserably are nothing more than the will of the gods. With your current strength, you can''t wrestle with the deity of those gods at all!"


    Su Yi smiled, without arguing, only said: "Not now, what about in the future?"


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned, and immediately fell silent.


    Indeed, Su Yi has never become a **** now, but he is already so defiant. If he becomes a **** in the future, how powerful will he be?


    Unable to help, Xiyue Shenzun remembered the scene when Su Yi crossed the tribulation.


    At that time, the deities of the giants such as Burning Lamp Buddha joined forces to stop Su Yi from proving the Way, but a group of terrifying beings who were also gods rushed out and fought against Burning Lamp Buddha and others!


    Those gods respect Su Yi as "daoist brother"!


    How could Xiyue Shenzun not understand, what does this mean?


    "But... Anin will never come back..."


    After Die appeared, her perception was also cut off, and she didn''t know what happened next.


    "Anin is alive."


    Su Yi put away the jug, turned and walked towards the Chaos Dao cave.


    Xiyue God Venerable was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide, still alive! ?


    "Really?"


    She couldn''t help asking, and her emotions were agitated.


    "You can come and see."


    Su Yidao.


    Xiyue Shenzun hesitated for a moment, then chased after him.


    In Chaos Dao Cave.


    Xi Ning was still lying there, his clothes soaked with blood.


    The difference from before is that her injuries have healed at some point, and her whole body is filled with vitality.


    Just, haven''t woken up yet.


    "Anin!"


    Xiyue Shenzun rushed up for the first time, and when he was sure that Xining was safe, he was so excited that he shed two lines of tears, "Great, great!"


    She hugged Xi Ning tightly, her voice choked and incoherent.


    It can be seen that she has a deep relationship with Xi Ning.


    On the one side, Su Yi was also in a state of turmoil, relieved, and had a feeling of clearing the clouds away, and the anger and sorrow that had been accumulated in his heart had disappeared.


    "When the battlefield of the era dissipates, I will take Aning home, and I will not let her suffer outside."


    Xiyue God Venerable murmured in a firm tone.


    Su Yi frowned, and there was a strong reluctance in his heart.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Let''s talk when Aning wakes up."


    Speaking, he glanced at the Chaos Dao Cave.


    Don''t even think about it, when the chaotic cave collapses, this era battlefield constructed by the origin of chaos in the fairyland will completely dissipate.


    "You get out of here first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Xiyue Shenzun immediately left with Xi Ning in his arms.


    Su Yi stood in the Chaos Dao acupoint, sensed it a little, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The chaotic source power filled in the caves violently surged, and countless avenues of light emerged.


    Occasionally, you can also see some bright lights flickering and passing by.


    That''s the Epoch Shard!


    In fact, the Epoch fragments distributed in the Epoch Battlefield were all born in the Chaos Dao Cave, which is equivalent to finding the source of the birth of the Epoch fragments.


    Su Yi will never miss such an opportunity to become a god.


    Even if he can''t use it himself, he can give it away!


    After a little thought, he took action.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi wiped out the fragments of the era born in the source of chaos.


    Unfortunately, only nine.


    This is also the reason why before the emergence of the road to becoming a **** in the fairy world, it will attract the attention of many great forces in the gods.


    Among the nine pieces of the era, there is one gem, two first-order pieces, four second-order pieces, and the remaining two pieces are third-order and fifth-order.


    This means that only the opportunity of becoming a **** that Su Yi has grasped this time is enough for nine Taixuan rank characters to attack the **** realm.


    If the proving is successful, the person who refines the fragments of the epoch will have the potential to become the master of the gods in the future!


    The value is great enough to make the entire God Realm go crazy!


    And you must know that on the previous journey, Su Yi has collected two pieces of the era, and hunted Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiaozi, and obtained another piece of the era each!


    This does not include the loot from the previous battle.


    ��


    Outside the Chaos Cave.


    Tiantian Furnace is collecting loot.


    The harvest this time is too great.


    The wills of more than a dozen gods and hundreds of gods shattered and disintegrated, leaving behind all kinds of treasures, including magical medicines, divine materials, and some dazzling treasures.


    The most important thing is that after those powerhouses who have just been promoted to new gods fell, their godheads were also left in the field. This is a chance to become gods comparable to the fragments of the era!


    In the realm of the gods, when the old gods fall, a **** position will be freed up, and the legacy of his godhead will become an opportunity to become a **** in the eyes of others!


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is busy because there are too many treasures.


    And those treasures are extremely rare and precious, just take out one of them, and put them in the fairyland, they can be called first-class treasures.


    Medicine and magic.


    There are also some epoch fragments that haven''t been used yet!


    Now, these treasures have become Su Yi''s trophies.


    ."


    Metamorphosis, when she wakes up, she is bound to undergo a reborn change like breaking out of a cocoon into a butterfly. It��s just that I don��t know how long such a transformation will last.�� There was joy and expectation in the words.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the transformation that Xi Ning was undergoing was most likely related to the "woman" who appeared before.


    The two are the same person.


    It''s nothing more than that, Xi Ning has not fully awakened the power and memory sealed in her body.


    Xiyue Shenzun hesitated for a while, as if worried that Su Yi would stop him, and said directly: "No matter what, I will bring Aning back to the clan!"


    To her surprise, Su Yi did not refuse.


    "These are some of the spoils that Anin deserves."


    Su Yi swiped his fingertips.


    A total of seven era fragments appeared in front of Xiyue God Venerable, she was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were round.


    This guy is so generous! ?


    These are seven opportunities to become gods, and the value is incalculable!


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would give it away without hesitation?


    "You..."


    Xiyue God Venerable was about to say to send it, Su Yi said: "This is for Aning, please keep it for you, don''t refuse."


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned and looked complicated.


    I have to say, she was deeply shocked!


    Just like re-acquainting Su Yi, Xiyue God Venerable stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said: "I personally don''t object to Aning being with you, but for the safety of the Xi clan For the sake of it, but it has to be so, if you have offended you before, I hope you don''t mind."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand."


    meet."


    The voice was full of helplessness.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Take care of Your Excellency and take good care of Aning. For other things, I have my own discretion."


    Xiyue Shenzun was silent for a while, and said: "You also take care."


    Su Yi lowered his eyes and stared at Xi Ning, who was held by the Xiyue God in his arms for a long time, and finally forcibly restrained the reluctance in his heart.


    "No accident, the Era Battlefield will disappear in three days, you better prepare in advance."


    After saying that, Su Yichao greeted the heaven-boosting furnace that had already collected the spoils, and turned away.


    Watching his stout figure go away, Xiyue God Venerable couldn''t help but have an uncontrollable impulse in his heart, and said: "When... when will you go to God''s Domain?"


    "Soon."


    Su Yi replied without looking back.


    Yes, soon!


    After returning to Immortal Realm this time, and after all things are settled, he will leave!


    As for now, he still has things to do.


    This is the deepest core area of ??the Era Battlefield, and in other areas of the Era Battlefield, there are also some other opponents.


    For example, those sons of gods, those who came from the realm of the gods, those who came from the realm of the gods, and those who came from the fairyland.


    While there are still three days left, Su Yi intends to conduct a thorough liquidation.


    Vengeance for vengeance, vengeance for vengeance!


    "Nanpingtian, this old thing, escaped very quickly."


    On the way, Su Yi thought of Nanping Tian.


    This old thing used to follow Hengsha God Venerable''s Will Dharma Body.


    But when Su Yi was proving the Taoist Taixuan rank, this old thing slipped away in advance!


    In the liquidation to be unfolded this time, Su Yi will naturally not let this person go.


    ��


    ps: Sorry, Calvin is very serious, the update is delayed, the second update is before 6 pm.


    Brothers who like alternate history, you can go and read "Sun and Moon Fenghua", the book of the desert brother, the writing is excellent, the quality is guaranteed, and it is highly recommended~

 v2 Chapter 1993： Broken battlefield

    In a mountainous area.


    "Is it just a fifth-order era fragment..."


    Luo Tiandu frowned.


    He just obtained an Era Fragment, but when he realized that the quality of this Era Fragment was only at the fifth rank, most of the joy in his heart dissipated immediately.


    For a peerless son like him, it is difficult to accept such an opportunity to become a god.


    Because even if you become a god, the road to the future will stop at the level of a lower god!


    "Brother Luo."


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter sounded in the distance.


    A group of figures roared.


    He was led by a silver-robed heroic man, accompanied by the will of a god, and the other ten people were divine envoys.


    Luo Tiandu shrank his pupils and was about to turn around and leave.


    Shhh!


    Luo Tiandu''s face sank.


    "Brother Luo, don''t make it difficult for us, hand over the fragments of the era, and we will leave immediately."


    A man in a silver robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    Luo Tian glanced at everyone, resisted the anger in his heart, and said, "Lu Xuan, you are really capable!"


    The silver-robed heroic man is also a son of God, from the realm of the gods, Lu Xuan did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him in the past!


    "Hehe."


    Lu Xuan rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "As time passes, people are different, and a step difference is a world of difference."


    Speaking, he shrugged, "Who told me to take the lead in proving the Dao and becoming a god? Recognize the reality, there are not many contradictions between us, and I don''t want to kill them all, just pay After the Epoch Fragment comes out, everything is easy to say."


    The corners of her eyebrows and eyes were full of jokes and pride.


    Luo Tiandu looked gloomy.


    But I have to admit that this is the reality.


    Before, he could press Lu Xuan.


    But now, Lu Xuan has become a god, a veritable lower god! On the road, he has completely crushed him!


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    Luo Tiandu said coldly, "You still dare to kill me?"


    The smile on Lu Xuan''s face faded, and he said: "With the Luo clan as your backing, I naturally won''t be ruthless, but if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for waiting! "


    Speaking, he stepped forward suddenly, and grabbed Luo Tiandu!


    Boom!


    "No eating and drinking for toasting!"


    Suddenly, the elderly man on one side snorted coldly, "Just try, how long can you hold your hole cards!"


    Luo Tiandu sighed inwardly.


    Unstoppable.


    If you struggle again, it will inevitably be trampled and humiliated.


    Luo Tian took out the piece of the era and threw it out.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Xuan grabbed his hand, took the epoch fragment in his hand, and laughed loudly: "Those who know the times are Junjie, Luo Tiandu, you are indeed very knowledgeable!"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy, and he was about to leave without saying a word.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Xuan spoke.


    Luo Tian frowned, "What else?"


    "Hand over your treasure as well, in the battle of chance, the king and the loser, since you have bowed your head and surrendered, how can you not understand this rule?"


    Lu Xuan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Luo Tiandu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    "No?"


    The old man looked at him with a stern gaze.


    Luo Tian was ashamed and angry, and finally deeply realized what it was like to be trapped in a shoal by a dragon.


    Just then��


    A tall figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Su Yi?"


    Luo Tian stayed for a while.


    Lu Xuan, the old man and others changed their faces slightly and recognized Su Yi''s identity.


    "Are you robbed?"


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present.


    Luo Tiandu felt shameless and said bitterly: "I made you laugh."


    "Here! The gods have long regarded you as a mortal prey, and now you can''t protect yourself. I advise you, it is best not to mix it in!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The body of the old man exploded directly, turning into a rain of light.


    Lu Xuan and the others gasped and turned pale with shock.


    Luo Tiandu''s lips twitched and he couldn''t help but admire.


    What if you never became a god?


    Su Yi at this time really has the confidence to block and kill gods, and Buddhas to block and kill Buddhas!


    "You...Aren''t you afraid of being revenge by the gods?"


    Lu Xuan said sharply.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "Their will and Dharma body are already dead, why should I be afraid?"


    Lu Xuan: "???"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help saying: "Dead?"


    Undoubtedly, at a glance with Lu Xuan and the others, he did not know the world-shattering battle that took place in front of the Chaos Dao Cave.


    Su Yi hummed without explanation.


    Suddenly, Lu Xuan returned the fragments of the era to Luo Tiandu and said directly: "I admit it!"


    Luo Tiandu: "?"


    Is that so?


    But seeing Lu Xuan raise his hand, all the treasures on his body surfaced, "This is your trophy, but please raise your hand."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head to Su Yi.


    Seeing this, the other divine envoys also hurriedly acted and handed over their treasures.


    Luo Tian was dumbfounded.


    This face-changing speed is faster than flipping a book!


    "Do you want to kill?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Luo Tiandu looked cloudy for a while.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said, "I want to avenge this revenge in the future! They didn''t dare to really attack me before."


    Lu Xuan and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi was noncommittal about this.


    He took out a first-order Epoch Shard and said, "You and I have known each other once, and this Epoch Shard is my heart."


    I can''t help but tell Luo Tiandu.


    Luo Tiandu was deeply moved and warm in his heart.


    Lu Xuan was dumbfounded.


    That is the first-order era fragment! Just give it away?


    If Luo Tian becomes a **** based on this, his future path is destined to crush himself!


    Suddenly, Lu Xuan felt hair in his heart and noticed that Su Yi looked over.


    "You still have one treasure to hand over." Su Yi said.


    Lu Xuan froze, "What treasure?"


    "Godhead."


    Su Yi suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xuan, and the five fingers of his right hand wrapped the power of reincarnation and pressed it on top of Lu Xuan''s head.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Xuan twitched and his face was full of pain.


    A bright avenue halo was grabbed from him by Su Yi''s palm.


    That is Lu Xuan''s godhead!


    It''s the source of his avenues!


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help being horrified and scared.


    Pop!


    Lu Xuan fell to the ground and let out a shrill and painful scream.


    I once became a god, but I didn''t have a good time, but I was deprived of my godhood and knocked down the world!


    Such a blow is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "This Epoch Fragment is also for you."


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, and the godhead stripped from Lu Xuan fell into Luo Tiandu''s hands, "I should go, and when we meet again, it may be in God''s Domain."


    The voice is still drifting, Su Yi has drifted away.


    Seeing that his figure was about to disappear, Luo Tian couldn''t help saying: "Brother Su, thank you!"


    In the distance, Su Yi waved his hand without looking back.


    Soon, he disappeared completely.


    "Sir God, are you all right?"


    The envoys crowded around Lu Xuan with worried faces.


    At this moment, a strong murderous intent appeared in Luo Tiandu''s eyes.


    Originally, he planned to settle accounts with Lu Xuan when he became a god, but now, he doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    Without hesitation, he started directly.


    In a few moments.


    Lu Xuan and all the gods around him died tragically.


    None survived.


    Luo Tian stood there alone, taking a long breath, feeling comfortable.


    Of course, he didn''t just want to express his hatred.


    But he knew that he didn''t take this opportunity to kill Lu Xuan. Once the news was leaked, everyone would know that he and Su Yi had friendship!


    This is nothing in the fairy world.


    But if he is in the realm of the gods, he and the clan behind him will be targeted by the gods!


    "Speaking of which, my Luo clan also hates Brother Su, but who would imagine that he and I became friends?"


    Luo Tiandu was a little complicated.


    In the end, he made a decision and muttered: "No matter what, I will do my best to prevent the clan from becoming an enemy of Brother Su!"


    ��


    For Su Yi, rescuing Luo Tian was just a small episode.


    Before, he had been looking for Nanping Tian''s whereabouts, and he already had a clue!


    Because of this, after rescuing Luo Tiandu, he continued his journey without any delay.


    Two days later.


    The battlefield of the era has undergone drastic changes. There are countless huge cracks everywhere in the sky and the earth. The whole world is riddled with holes and seems to be overturned at any time.


    "The Battlefield of the Era is going to disappear..."


    Xiyue God Zun looked up at the sky.


    This unprecedented opportunity to become a **** lasted less than half a month, and now it will come to an end!


    At the same time, the powerhouses scattered all over the battlefield of the Era also noticed this scene, and for a while, many people felt unwilling.


    Because, most of them have not yet found the opportunity to become gods!


    This is the hardship of becoming a god.


    Waiting for eternity, even if the road to becoming a **** appears, it is only a handful of lucky people who can really get the opportunity to become a god.


    In the past two days, many people died under Su Yi''s hands.


    There are sons of gods, the will of the gods, and there are also some characters from the immortal world.


    More or less, they all have grudges with Su Yi.


    As for those who have no hatred and no grudges, Su Yi is too lazy to pay attention.


    He has never been a murderer.


    "It''s finally over!"


    In a mountain pass, Nanping Tian was excited.


    After escaping from the vicinity of Chaos Dao Cave, he was frightened and had trouble sleeping and eating. He fled all the way for a long time, and finally found a hidden place to hide.


    Now, he has no hope of becoming a **** at all, he just wants to be able to return to the fairyland alive!


    Boom!


    The sky is torn apart, and the chaotic air is raging like a violent torrent.


    The whole world is in ruins.


    Nan Pingtian did not hesitate, jumped up, and rushed towards a huge crack in the sky.


    Escape the rift and return to the fairyland!


    He was still halfway through when a big hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder.

 v2 Chapter 1994： Unknown creatures in the lost city

    Nan Pingtian''s body stiffened, he turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    Su Yi!


    Suddenly, his face turned pale and he gave up struggling.


    "In your eyes now, I''m just an unsightly little character, why do you want to kill them all?"


    Nan Ping Tian opened his mouth bitterly.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, he was also the dominant figure in the immortal world, and he was comparable to Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi and others.


    But when facing Su Yi now, the whole person looks very decadent and humble!


    "How can we not make a break with the grievances of the past?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Even if you turn into an ant on the ground, you have to die."


    Nanping Tian sighed, "Escape from the catastrophe of the immortal fall and the disaster of the gods, I thought that I could prove the Tao and become a god, but who would have thought that it would be a waste in the end!"


    He suddenly felt that the past years had been in vain! remember url


    There is no greater sorrow than death, probably so.


    "I''ll give you a dignified death, and make it yourself."


    Su Yi released the hand holding Nan Pingtian''s shoulder.


    Nan Pingtian was stunned, but suddenly said: "Do you know where Xiao Ruyi, Ye Chunqiu, and the imaginary world went?"


    Su Yi said, "Speak straight."


    Nan Ping suddenly showed a weird smile and said, "Wang Ye, don''t you think you are pitiful? Even if you come back, your old friends are no longer there, you are the only one left!"


    Su Yi frowned, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Township City''!"


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    Lost Town!


    One of the most mysterious forbidden places in the Era.


    It is rumored that the powerhouse who seeks the ropeway on the Era River will be completely lost as long as he enters that city, and he will never be able to leave again.


    There are also rumors that once you enter the lost town, you will never find the way back to your hometown, but will only turn into a desolate wild ghost, wandering in the lost town, losing yourself.


    In the past life, Wang Ye had traveled the long river of the era, and naturally he also knew about the city that lost his hometown.


    However, in Wang Ye''s cognition, he believes that the lost city is the only place to go to God''s Domain!


    "You mean, Xiao Ruyi and the others are trapped in the lost town?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Of course."


    Nanping Tiandao, "At the beginning, I also left the fairyland and went to the long river of the era to seek the road to becoming a god. It was also at that time that I saw the legendary lost city, Xiao Ruyi, Void World and others, walked into that city."


    Speaking of this, he laughed out loud, "In the beginning, maybe it was because I was too bored, or maybe I wanted to see if Xiao Ruyi and others could come out alive."


    "So, I stayed there and waited ten years."


    Hearing this, Su Yi sarcastically said, "You are really boring."


    Nan Pingtian didn''t take it seriously: "In the tenth year, I discovered an extremely evil thing. In the lost city, a strange team came out!"


    "There are hordes of evil spirits riding on skeleton horses, ancient corpses carrying blood-stained sedan chairs, giant men imprisoned in chains, carrying a scrawny old woman on their backs ����


    Speaking, Nanping Tian shivered as if recalling his original scene.


    "The most terrifying thing is that in the center of the procession, there is a **** altar, and on the altar lies a fleshy insect, about a foot long, covered with hideous eyes. "


    "That monster is simply too terrifying! I only glanced at it at the time, and my Dao Heart almost fell, and my soul seemed to be caught by countless tentacles! The whole person has a feeling that the soul is about to fly away."


    Nan Pingtian took a deep breath, "Fortunately, I used a secret treasure at a critical moment, turned around and fled, and finally saved my life."


    "What does that team do?" Su Yi asked.


    "Unclear."


    Nanping Tiandao, "Afterwards, I had a chat with Jiang Tai''a about this, he had also traveled the Era and learned a lot of unknown secrets, according to what he said, the The team is suspected to be a group of ghosts and gods floating on the Changyuan River! It can be called an unknown creature!"


    Ghosts!


    Unknown creatures!


    Su Yi frowned.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, he also knew similar rumors.


    The so-called ghosts and gods are ghosts transformed by grievances after the fall of the gods.


    However, unlike real ghosts, those ghosts and gods are surrounded by strange and ominous evil forces, so they are called ominous creatures.


    And this kind of ghost is extremely scary.


    If you meet someone in Taijing, you will definitely die.


    In the lost city, there are many strange creatures entrenched, which made Su Yi have a bad premonition.


    "You are a dying man, why are you telling me this?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    "When a man is about to die, his words are also good."


    Nanping Tiandao, "However, I don''t think so, I just want to lure you to the lost city and make you suffer there!"


    He laughed, "Also, I''m sure you will definitely go there in the future, after all, Xiao Ruyi, Floating World and the others have all disappeared in the lost hometown, and so far there is no one. The news, even if... they have all suffered and died, with your character, you will avenge them!"


    He''s right about that.


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    Whether it is Wang Ye in the past life or him in this life, when he learns of such a thing, it is impossible to stand by.


    Nan Pingtian undoubtedly knew Wang Ye''s temperament very well, so he would throw such a thing before his death.


    "You''re just too smart."


    Su Yidao, "Once a person is too smart, he will become cowardly, trapped in tricks and conspiracies, and when he encounters a fatal disaster, he will not think about how to deal with it, but only think about how to avoid and trap. people."


    Nan Pingtian''s face was cloudy for a while.


    Su Yi''s words touched his sore spot!


    "Simply put, it''s the lack of the courage to live to the death."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to Pingtian, "I told you to cut yourself off, but you must not dare to do so, because you always think that if something happens, maybe you can save yourself from danger."


    Nan Ping Tian was silent.


    He did think so.


    And during the conversation with Su Yi, I have been observing the changes in the vicinity.


    Unfortunately, nothing changed enough to change his current situation.


    "The world is always the same, and the hero of luck is not free. Perhaps, this is my luck!"


    Nanping Tian sighed, his face sullen.


    "Good to go." Su Yi patted Nan Pingtian on the shoulder.


    "If I can die under your hands, my life in Nanping will not be worth it."


    Nan Ping laughed suddenly.


    It was as if she had seen it completely and was relieved.


    Then, his body shattered quietly, turning into countless ashes.


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head, took a sip, and turned away.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling and everything is shattering.


    The battlefield of the entire era is collapsing and destroying.


    Visible to the naked eye, many figures rushed towards the outside world, roaring away like a dazzling rainbow. There is also the divine rainbow of order transformed by the gods, which cuts through time and space and swept away in the depths of the sky.


    That is the power of the gods!


    It is said that as long as you become a god, you can use the power of the godhead to sense the time and space coordinates of going to the realm of the gods, you can break the void, and cross the time and space barriers to go.


    "A Ning, when I settle things down, I will go to God''s Domain to find you, so take care of yourself!"


    Su Yi looked up into the depths of the sky.


    He knew that Xiyue Shenzun had left with Xi Ning.


    For a time, the world shook, causing an uproar.


    ��How many people have become gods this time?��


    "I don''t know if Su Dizun is still alive..."


    "Quick, go get the news!"


    ��


    Eternal Night Academy.


    "It''s finally over!"


    However, Ningxiu, Negative Sword Old Ape, Chilong Daojun, Qingwei, Liuyun Immortal King, Sword Maniac and other high-level executives of the Yongye Academy gathered together, looking confused hide expectations.


    However, there is tension.


    The reason is very simple, I am worried that Su Yi will suffer in the battlefield of Era and will never come back...


    "Don''t worry, with the ability of the master, you can overcome all obstacles!"


    Howling said firmly.


    Some things, when actively emphasized, often mean that the person who speaks is actually not absolutely sure.


    It''s like a howling wind, why isn''t he nervous?


    Saying this is not so much to appease others, but to appease myself.


    "I have prepared Master''s favorite immortal brew, and I have also prepared a feast. When Master returns, we will wash the dust for Master together."


    Ning Xiu said softly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Sword Lunatic hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "If... I mean if... Su Dizun will never come back..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was startled, and he noticed that everyone was looking at him, as if he wanted to kill someone!


    "Just pretend I didn''t say it."


    The sword madman hurriedly begged for mercy.


    At this moment, a light laughter sounded:


    Everyone was shocked and turned to look into the distance.


    There is a reassuring calmness all over her body.


    It is Su Yi!


    Suddenly, everyone relaxed like a huge stone in their hearts, and excitement and joy flooded their brows.


    They all greeted him.


    On the same day, the Yongye Academy held a banquet, and Su Yi and everyone gathered together and got drunk.


    For a time, the whole world was shocked, and the whole world was shocked.


    "After this battle, although Su Dizun has never become a god, but in the fairy world...he is no less than a god!"


    "This is a golden world that belongs to Su Dizun alone. It is enough to honor the past and the present, and it is the best of an era!"


    Some older people feel so emotional.

 v2 Chapter 1995： one year later

    Spring goes to autumn, flowers fade and bloom.


    One year later.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was lying on a rattan chair, squinting at the sky in a daze.


    In the autumn afternoon, the breeze was gentle, the pines and bamboos swayed, casting mottled light and shadow in the courtyard.


    "Master Emperor, this year, all the Dao Lineages in the Immortal World have been paying attention to when you will rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and many top Dao Lineages have already expressed their willingness to honor the Eternal Night Academy, In charge of everything in the Central Immortal Court."


    "No rush."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly, picked up the glass and drank it.


    It''s been a year since the Battle of the Era.


    He no longer pays attention to all matters, and has been retreating and practicing.


    On the way, I went to the Spring and Autumn Space to retreat for 60 years, which was only two months from the outside world.


    Up to now, the foundation of his Taixuan rank has been tempered extremely solidly, and the progress is extremely fast, but the distance is complete, and there is still some distance.


    During the retreat, Su Yi also refined a lot of magical medicines that were coveted by the gods.


    It''s not that the magic medicine is not good, but blindly swallowing the magic medicine to cultivate will only encourage the growth of the seedlings, which will do more harm than good.


    Therefore, in the previous retreat, most of Su Yi''s mind and energy were spent on refining the Dao Law.


    Especially the road of reincarnation, a significant breakthrough has taken place!


    Everything has something to do with the "Lin Demon God" I saw at the time and space gate of "Tian Abandoned Old Earth".


    It was at that time that Su Yi obtained the complete secret seal of reincarnation!


    Right now, he can even use the power of reincarnation to derive a real Dao domain related to the six reincarnations!


    And not unreal, but almost real!


    However, it''s not complete.


    "Squeak!"


    Outside the courtyard, there was a cheerful cry.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "What''s going on?"


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Qingwei''s beautiful face, "When you were in seclusion, Lord, the hozen spirit was playing in the mountains all the time, helping to take care of the inborn aliens you captured from the Era Battlefield, As for ... there are often such movements."


    Hozen spirit.


    This is the name given to the "Little Monkey" by the Yongye Academy.


    In Su Yina, little monkeys are only treated as "splashing monkeys".


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Su Yi released his consciousness and summoned the little monkey.


    Soon, the little monkey, who had grown to three feet tall, walked into the courtyard, with a pair of golden eyes full of rebelliousness, and his body was full of rage and domineering.


    A chaotic aura emanated from the fur around him.


    However, when he saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair, the little monkey turned his head happily and ran to Su Yi''s side, scratching his ears and cheeks, overjoyed.


    Squeaky and screaming.


    Su Yi''s tone was dignified: "In the future, if you want to play, go to a place where no one is there, and don''t disturb others to clean up."


    The little monkey froze, then nodded obediently.


    "Is it possible that the magic medicine I gave you has already been eaten?"


    Su Yidao.


    Before he retreated, he left the little monkey a batch of magic medicine.


    No way, this guy is a **** born in the source of chaos, a **** born, ordinary elixir, can''t satisfy the appetite of the little monkey at all.


    The little monkey gestured with its paws, which probably meant that as early as half a year ago, it had nothing to eat and was always hungry.


    Su Yi felt helpless.


    He brought back a lot of magic medicine from the battlefield of the Era, and he didn''t use much, and he was not willing to waste it.


    But the little monkey is not the case, and directly treats the magic medicine as food!


    If it goes on like this, no matter how many magical medicines he has on him, he can''t afford the "eat god" of the little monkey!


    However, it can be seen that the transformation of the little monkey is amazing!


    In just one year, she has grown from one foot tall to three feet tall, and her entire body has become more powerful, even her fur has become shiny and smooth, with a strong chaotic aura.


    Nowadays, in front of the little monkeys, those demigod-level congenital xenomorphs look very unbearable, and they will tremble with fear!


    Su Yi took out a handful of magic medicine and handed it to the little monkey, "You save it..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little monkey was already holding the magic medicine, squatting on the ground and feasting, like a pig arching cabbage.


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and finally closed it again, no more persuasion.


    Only in his heart, he has made up his mind to take this little thing with him when he leaves the fairyland.


    Otherwise, if I didn''t suppress it myself, with the stubborn and fierce temperament of this little thing, I don''t know how many catastrophes it will cause.


    As for those congenital aliens that were captured, they can stay and act as guardian beasts.


    "Master, Senior Brother Howling Wind is ready, and will ignite the divine fire in three days to prove the Tao and become a god!"


    At this time, Ningxiu came in a hurry, her brows couldn''t hide her joy.


    Su Yi said happily: "Good."


    ��


    A year ago, after the collapse of the battlefield of the era, it re-transformed into the source of chaos and integrated into the order of the immortal world.


    Since then, there has been an unprecedented drastic change in the rules of the fairy world!


    Not only does the great aura emerge in the world, but there are ancient immortal mountains that have been buried for an unknown number of years in succession all over the world!


    This caused a sensation in the world, and all the major immortal forces were robbing good fortune.


    In the eyes of immortal people in the world, today''s immortal world has truly ushered in a golden age of the highest peak, which has never been seen in ages!


    For the characters in Taijing, as long as they find the opportunity to become a god, it is enough to become a **** in the fairyland!


    Howling is one example.


    Three days later.


    In the sky above the Yongye Academy, under the attention of all the people, the howling wind ignited the divine fire, ushering in a rare catastrophe of becoming a god!


    Su Yi personally protected the Dharma on one side.


    Fortunately, although this catastrophe is dangerous and full of destructive power, it is not a taboo, and there are no unexpected variables.


    In the end, Howling went through many calamities, almost in a situation where he was seriously injured and dying, and finally succeeded in transcending the calamity and became a **** in one fell swoop!


    At that time, auspicious clouds appeared, and the sky was scattered, reflecting all kinds of extraordinary visions, and the figure of Howling Wind seemed to come from the sacred.


    This scene also deeply shocked everyone in the Yongye Academy.


    In the end, Howling Wind completely refined the sky-covering boat and became his own divine treasure.


    In fact, what he comprehended and refined this time was the law of the era contained in the Chaos Treasure.


    In terms of appearance, it can be classified as a masterpiece!


    Su Yi was very pleased with this.


    After returning from the battlefield of the era, after counting all the spoils, Su Yi got a total of nineteen era fragments!


    Two of them are excellent!


    Five is the first order!


    However, for Su Yi, he already owns Samsara and Xuanxu Avenue, so naturally he is not very interested in the opportunity to become a **** represented by these era fragments.


    So, he left these era fragments in the Evernight Academy.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally understood why Li Fuyou gave four Chaos Secret Treasures to his four descendants when he left the Immortal Realm.


    The reason is simple, he can''t use it himself.


    In addition, I also want to pave the way for the four disciples to become gods!


    And what Su Yi is doing now is similar.


    He could even have a hunch that in the years to come, one **** after another will be born in the Eternal Night Academy!


    At that time, looking at the 49 continents of the fairyland, no one could shake the status of the Evernight Academy!


    "Disciple Howling, thank you Master!"


    In the distance, Howling Wind came, knelt on the ground, knelt down nine times to Su Yisan, with a solemn and pious expression.


    Becoming a **** means jumping out of the cage of immortality and coming to a higher path of the divine way, far above the realm.


    In the face of Su Yi, who has not yet become a god, Howling Feng is still a disciple!


    Su Yi said, "From now on, you come to sit in the Yongye Academy, and within a hundred years, you must not leave the fairyland, can you do it?"


    Howling Wind said solemnly: "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!"


    Su Yi said: "In addition, you are also responsible for preparing for the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court."


    "Yes!"


    Howling agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi nodded and smiled: "Get up."


    On the same day, the news of Howling Feng becoming a **** came out, and the whole world was shocked.


    Aside from the battlefield of the era, Howling Wind can be regarded as the only fairyland character who has truly become a **** in the fairyland since the Taihuang era!


    It was also that night.


    Su Yi summoned a group of friends and disciples.


    "In a few days, I will leave and go to the top of the epoch. I don''t know when I will be back. After I leave, I will trouble you all."


    After three rounds of drinking, Su Yi announced his decision in public.


    Suddenly, the lively atmosphere became silent.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Everyone had a hunch that Su Yi would go to God��s Domain in the future, but they didn��t expect it to happen so quickly!


    For a time, everyone��s hearts were churning for a while, each with their own thoughts.


    "I''m just going to a place outside the fairyland for a while, and it''s not the difference between life and death, why should I care about it?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his glass, "Come, drink."


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank with them, but the mood was different from before.


    "Master, have you...have you recovered your past life memory?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Howling asked suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 1966： Road and Street

    The icy murderous intent was like a blade, firmly targeting Su Yi.


    In the distance, Jiang Tai''a smiled brightly, but there was boiling killing intent in those eyes.


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    The six-inch sword coffin emerged, and the atmosphere of chaos was transpiring.


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes narrowed quietly, "Oh, you haven''t even started the war yet, are you planning to use the Jiyuan Divine Treasure? It seems... You are still afraid of me, right?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the six-inch sword coffin shot down into the sky in the distance, floating motionless.


    Then he said lightly: "You think too much, this Dao sword is called close by, one of the nine secrets of chaos, it can ignore the distance in space and cut the enemy within a short distance of the horizon. ."


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes flickered and she exclaimed, "Good baby!"


    Su Yi said to himself: "I show this sword, just to tell you that when you start next, as long as you don''t escape, I will not use this sword to kill you. On the contrary, if you dare to escape , the power of this sword is destined to make you doomed."


    The smile on Jiang Tai''a''s face faded.


    He frowned a little.


    Only then did he understand that Su Yi was not afraid of himself, but just worried that he would escape in the next battle!


    This clearly means that he is not his opponent!


    "Hahaha!"


    Jiang Tai A suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Sure enough, it is indeed your Wang Ye, always so domineering and strong, making people want to smash your arrogance and step on your feet, but in your heart Deep down, you have to admit that you are a worthy opponent."


    Speaking, he pointed to the six-inch sword coffin in the distance, "When I kill you, I will let this sword be buried with you!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Jiang Tai''a didn''t talk nonsense anymore, she jumped forward abruptly, pinched her palms and fingers, and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The terrifying silver divine brilliance is like the scorching sun in the starry sky, condensing into palm prints, crushing the sky.


    In an instant, the sky was shaking, and the mountains and rivers were sad.


    That is the real power of the gods, and what is contained in one palm is the real power of the gods and the order of the gods!


    At the same time, Su Yi also rushed forward.


    His sleeves were bulging, and he looked like a furnace boiling, clenched his fist like a sword, and smashed it out.


    This punch is plain and direct, ancient and natural.


    But when it comes out, boom! !


    It was like a **** shooting the sun, Su Yi''s fist pierced through the sky and collided with Jiang Tai''a''s palm print.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction erupted from the battle between the two, the nearby void screamed violently, and the mountains in the ten directions trembled with it.


    Please note that this is the battlefield of the era, the mountains, rivers and vegetation are all transformed by the power of the source of chaos in the fairy world, and they are extremely strong.


    Even if someone from Taijing makes a move, they can''t shake the mountain.


    But now, just the moment when the two fought, causing such a big movement, one can imagine how terrifying that destructive power is.


    Boom!


    Even his whole body is churning.


    On the other hand, Jiang Tai''a, the figure of arrogance like a mountain does not move at all, and the power is like a sea, giving people a feeling of unshakable.


    But he frowned.


    Su Yi in the distance laughed.


    "You can actually fight against the power of the real gods? Your Wang Ye... is indeed far more terrifying than in your previous life!"


    Jiang Tai''a sighed and did not hide her surprise.


    Before, there were rumors in the world that Su Yi had the power of a demigod. For this reason, the whole fairyland was shocked and shocked. But now, Jiang Tai''a really realized that what kind of demigod has already been surpassed by Su Yi!


    This guy''s current combat power can fight against an existence like him who has just been promoted to a lower god!


    "The power of the gods you master is weaker than I expected."


    In the distance, Su Yi said, "If my guess is correct, now you have not really solidified the foundation of the Dao at the level of the gods, and the power of the Dao has not really been integrated into the law of the era mastered by yourself. within."


    Jiang Tai''a smiled and said, "It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Boom!


    Straight like a god, holding up a big sun with both hands, smashing it into the world.


    Domineering!


    Su Yi never flinched, but charged forward and threw his fists.


    The sword qi ripped apart countless cracks in the void!


    But all these offensives were disintegrated by Jiang Tai''a.


    The founder of the Taiyi Sect was one of the few peerless overlords in the fairyland long before the age of immortality. Now, after proving the Tao and becoming a god, his strength has long surpassed that of the third-order Taijing On, is a veritable lower god!


    How can that kind of divine power be comparable?


    In a matter of seconds, Su Yi was sent back more than ten times!


    "It can be seen that you are testing my power one by one, trying to figure out the power of Shinto that I have mastered."


    Jiang Tai''a smiled, "But why don''t I do this? Take your Wang Ye as a target, and temper the power I just promoted to God!"


    Boom!


    To Jiang Tai''a''s surprise, whenever he tried to defeat Su Yi in one fell swoop, Su Yi''s power would become stronger and he would dodge the fatal attack.


    This made Jiang Tai''a frown.


    Taihe-level cultivation, how can it be so powerful?


    "If this is the power you have as a lower god, you are doomed to die today."


    After being pushed back again, Su Yi spoke.


    Jiang Tai A was startled.


    This is ridiculous.


    Because since the start of the war, Su Yi has been at a disadvantage, but his words are so conceited and strong!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    In his body, the Yangtze River seems to be churning, and the world-shaking thunder is roaring, and the power of his body is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Every inch of skin is lingering.


    There are endless sword intents all over the body, endlessly, endlessly.


    In the eyes of the eyes, the situation changes!


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyelids twitched and her heart trembled. When this guy was fighting against him before, he still retained so much power?


    Not waiting to understand, Su Yi stepped into the sky and came violently.


    Between the wave of the hand, a sword qi hangs like a galaxy falling from the sky, and endless sword qi floats and sinks in it, and it evolves into all kinds of incredible visions.


    Jiang Tai''a shook her hands and shook her head.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling.


    Although Jiang Tai''a blocked the sword, the whole person was blasted backwards, her figure staggered, her face was blue and white.


    In those eyes, there was a hint of disbelief.


    This is the first time he has been shaken since the war. And the terrifying power contained in Su Yi''s sword made his heart tremble even more, and could shake a lower **** like him! How terrible is this?


    "You bastard... I''m really surprised..."


    Jiang Tai''a took a deep breath and burst into flames, "But even so, you don''t have a chance to come back!"


    Shout!


    He raised his right hand and choked abruptly.


    The next moment, countless bright and dazzling silver gods descended from the sky, turned into countless stars, built each other, and evolved into a vast starry sky.


    "That''s the fun!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes burst into flames of war.


    This sky is turbulent and chaotic.


    It was as if a great battle was breaking out, with countless stars obliterating the void, making a rumbling sound like thunder, and blazing flames like rage, sweeping all directions.


    Just a moment later.


    The sky is full of stars.


    The endless sword energy collapsed.


    Su Yi''s robe was torn and blood dripped from the corners of his lips.


    Jiang Tai''a''s white clothes were stained with blood and her hair was disheveled.


    But the power of the two became even more terrifying. They looked at each other without a word of nonsense, and they fought again almost at the same time!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tai''a''s sleeves are swollen, covering a star field, just like the universe inside the sleeve, but it is more terrifying than the universe inside the sleeve.


    Su Yi uses his palms like swords to kill the sky.


    Just the aftermath of the battle between the two can easily kill the Taixuan-rank powerhouse in the world.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Tai''a''s murderous intent is boiling, and his whole body shows a kind of power like the sky and the earth, and the offensive is extremely powerful.


    In comparison, Su Yi is even better!


    This is a fierce battle!


    It was the first time that Su Yi went to wrestle with a real **** since his practice.


    Extremely happy!


    As for the injuries on her body, they are nothing at all.


    You are not afraid of life and death, so do you care if you are injured or not?


    Gradually, the wounds on both of them became more and more severe.


    The white and green robes are all damaged and stained with blood!


    But neither cares.


    In this already tragic and shocking battle, not only Su Yi is strong enough, Jiang Tai A is also the same!


    In the final analysis, because the two had a feud a long time ago, and they knew each other''s temperament well.


    Therefore, when it comes to hands-on, the two will be more ruthless than the other!


    "Wang Ye! The realm of the gods is like a moat, how can you surpass it? Let''s show you, my promotion to the queen of gods, the real supreme means!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tai''a let out a long laugh.


    Boom!


    Around the altar, there are hundreds of millions of avenues of rainbows that have been transformed into rounded lights and shadows.


    On the altar, there is a silver fire burning brightly.


    That''s a godhead!


    It is the source of the avenue of the gods!


    ��


    ps: 2nd update before 5pm.

 v2 Chapter 1997： How many times in the world of autumn

    The human world.


    Dong Xuan Yu.


    Shendu Star Realm, the first star realm in Dongxuan Region, known as the heart of Dongxuan Region.


    The hometown of Guan Zhu is in the Astral Realm of God Capital.


    In those days, Su Yi also fought here.


    In a prosperous city.


    The bustling pedestrians shuttled through the streets and alleys, full of traffic and extremely lively.


    "Have you heard that the envoys of the Taiqing Sect in the Immortal Realm are recruiting people again. It is said that many major forces have surrendered and promised to serve the Taiqing Sect!"


    "It''s getting more and more lively. In another month, the gate from the human world to the fairyland will appear again. I don''t know how many strong people are lucky to fly to the fairyland this time."


    "I heard that after the gate of the fairy world is opened this time, many great figures from the fairy world will come to the world! The purpose is to arrest relatives and friends related to Su Yi!"


    "Hey, what''s this called? In the past six years, those strong men who came from the fairy world have gathered their subordinates and arrested relatives and friends related to Su Jianzun all over the world. remember url


    ��In a restaurant, there were discussions.


    In the unnoticed position by the window, a young man sat.


    Dressed in a green robe, she is handsome.


    It is Su Yi.


    This is one of his wills.


    It has only just arrived in the human world.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The people of the Taiqing religion have been arresting relatives and friends related to themselves in Dongxuanyu?


    No.


    Be aware that as early as a year ago, the giants of the immortal Taoism such as Taiqing, Taiyi, and Shenhuo were destroyed!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi stood up and inquired about the diners on the side table.


    Soon, he found out the truth.


    It turned out that after the first year he entered the fairyland, the portal between the human world and the fairyland was opened, and a group of fairyland powerhouses came to Dongxuanyu.


    Among them, there are the strong ones of Tai Puritanism.


    The only purpose of their coming to Dongxuanyu is to arrest people related to Su Yi.


    It has been five years since now.


    And the portal between the world and the world will only be opened every five years.


    In other words, in the past five years, those Taiqing sect powerhouses who descended to Immortal Realm have no idea what happened in Immortal Realm!


    Even, they don''t even know the news that Taiqingism has been destroyed!


    Everything is because the news is blocked!


    And in another month, the gate to the fairyland will be opened again. At that time, it is possible to spread the things that happened in the fairyland in the past five years to the Dongxuan domain.


    Thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Capturing hostages is a very vulgar method, but in the years since ancient times, similar things have not been uncommon.


    Why?


    The reason is simple, for the vast majority of the world, such threats are often the most useful!


    At this point, Su Yi was even a little fortunate that the Xuanhuang Star Realm was sealed and completely disappeared from the world.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many moths will appear.


    Su Yi is not afraid of threats, but whenever a similar threat occurs, he naturally cannot be indifferent.


    This is called ties.


    Life is in the world, but anyone who has relatives and friends will be restrained by this.


    "However, since they want to threaten me, even if they arrest more people related to me, they will definitely not dare to kill."


    Su Yifei thought quickly, "Also, when Master Hongyun went to the Immortal Realm, he had already settled down for those old friends, and with her immortal-level means, she would definitely leave behind some backers. Just in case those old friends meet the unexpected.��


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distant street.


    "A sword fairy appeared in the city and threatened to smash the statue of Emperor Su!"


    "What? Go, go and see!"


    ��There was an uproar, and many people in the streets went to the central bank of the city.


    "A statue related to me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    At this moment, a diner beside him stared at him strangely, and grinned: "Young man, it''s not good to pretend to be Su Jianzun with disguise, once the immortals of the Taiqing religion look at him By now, your life will be gone!"


    As soon as these words came out, other diners nearby also looked up at Su Yi.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but be surprised to find that Su Yi''s appearance was very similar to the statue of Emperor Su in the city!


    "I''m Su Yi, why pretend to be myself?"


    Su Yi smiled, stood up, and walked towards the restaurant.


    When everyone heard the words, they burst into laughter.


    Su Jianzun went to the Immortal Realm as early as six years ago. If he was really in the Dongxuan Region, he would have been captured by the Taiqing Sect powerhouse!


    This young man even pretends to be Su Jianzun, how ridiculous.


    No, what a death!


    This young man is pretending to be Su Dizun and cheating, isn''t this just killing him!


    City Center.


    A statue with a height of 100 feet stood there.


    The statue is a young man with hands behind his back. His clothes are fluttering, his face is handsome, and his eyes are squinting at the sky. Although it is a statue, it has a contemptuous attitude overlooking the world.


    This is indeed Su Yi''s statue!


    At this time, many people had already gathered and watched from a distance.


    Because at this moment, a man in black with a fierce and immortal aura came to the sky above the statue and stepped on the head of the statue with his feet in full view!


    This is undoubtedly the greatest blasphemy and disrespect to Su Jianzun.


    Everyone in the field could not help but feel an indescribable feeling when they saw this scene.


    Su Jianzun is the star giant admired by the monks all over the world, but now, his statue is being stepped on, who can feel comfortable?


    "In those days, Su Jian respected the starry sky, and his sword swept across the three thousand worlds of the starry sky, and was known as the first sword in the world!"


    An old man said in a low tone, "Because of this, all the cities where monks gather in Dongxuanyu have built statues for Su Dizun. One is to commemorate Su Jianzun''s great achievements, and the other is to inspire the world. The cultivator learned from Su Jianzun. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen?"


    In the field, many people were churning in their hearts, which was very uncomfortable.


    No one dared to say anything.


    But no matter how low the old man''s voice was, he was still heard by the man in black.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and said: "The first person in the starry sky, the first sword in the world? That''s because my generation never came from the fairyland before, so that he had the opportunity to dominate the monkey king. !"


    The words are full of disdain.


    Everyone was silent, no one dared to refute.


    "Before I came to this city, I smashed every statue related to Su Yi in the 105 cities of Dongxuanyu all the way."


    I saw the man in black looking down at the audience, with a playful swirl on his lips, "During this period, many people were dissatisfied, thinking that I slandered and insulted Su Jianzun, who was like a **** in their hearts, so I said I''m blaming, and guess what?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "They are all dead."


    The man in black laughed and laughed unbridled, "No one survives, this is called disaster! Now, I also want to break this statue, so I want to ask, er Are there any opponents while waiting?"


    The atmosphere was dead and no one answered.


    The man in black couldn''t help being disappointed, "It seems that your admiration for Su Yi is not sincere, and you don''t dare to scold and obstruct me!"


    Speaking, he suddenly shot, grabbed from the air, and caught the old man who had spoken before.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old man was shocked.


    The man in black said with a smile: "I can hear that there seems to be dissatisfaction between your previous words. In this case, I should destroy it completely with the statue under my feet!"


    The old man was so frightened that he lost his incontinence, and the urine dripped on the top of the statue.


    The man in black was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Look, this old guy urinated on the head of this statue of Su Yi!"


    Everyone bowed their heads, no one dared to say a word, but they were very aggrieved.


    This is not only slandering and insulting Su Jianzun, but also despising and trampling on the dignity of all of them!


    "Me too!"


    The man in black undid his belt suddenly, and in front of everyone present, he took out what was under his crotch and urinated towards the head of the statue under his feet.


    This is maddening.


    Many people turned their heads and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Crash!


    Hot urine flowed across the face of the black-clothed man, and he froze there, with blue veins bursting on his forehead.


    The audience was stunned and silent.


    Eyes widened in disbelief.


    This sword immortal actually urinated on his face! ?


    "Who! Get out of this seat��!"


    A roar filled with shame and anger came from the mouth of the man in black.


    Pfft!


    With a muffled sound, a **** thing was thrown into the air, and it shattered into ashes with a bang.


    !


    And some people couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter.


    This scene is really... so funny!


    A sword immortal, not only urinated on his face, but also cut that thing!


    Is this God opening his eyes to punish that Sword Immortal?


    Otherwise, how could such incredible things happen?


    "Who is it, do you dare to show up!?"


    The man in black screamed loudly, his eyes were red with anger and shame.


    When he spoke, he grabbed the old man''s hand and slammed the old man to death.


    But with such a simple action, he couldn''t do it.


    Because of a terrible power, he was completely imprisoned and suppressed, and the whole person knelt on top of the statue!


    It was also at this time that the man in black finally saw the murderer.


    A young man in a green robe.


    The appearance is almost exactly the same as the statue below!


    Suddenly, the man in black was dumbfounded, Su Yi! ?


    ��


    ps: The fairy world will end tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 1998： Take my way for heaven

    The man in black finally understood who the murderer was.


    However, his understanding of Su Yi still stayed five years ago.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, his situation is dangerous!


    Without hesitation, the man in black threatened: "Su Yi, I am from the Taiqing Sect, you..."


    "The Puritanism is destroyed." Su Yi said.


    "Huh?"


    The black man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    "Not only did Qi Nie die, but Xue Xiaoxiao also died."


    Su Yi spoke again.


    The man in black: "???" Remember the URL


    Seeing his dazed look like a goose, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Wait a month later, the gate of the fairyland will open, and the news of the fairyland should be spread. To Dongxuanyu. Unfortunately, you can''t see these anymore."


    "I..."


    Just as the man in black was about to say something, his body turned into ashes.


    Such a sword immortal in the universe can indeed run amok in the world and be lawless.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, he was as unbearable as a mayfly.


    "I can''t delay any longer, and in this human world... I don''t have to hide anything, I must pick up Qingwan and them as soon as possible."


    Su Yi looked at the sky.


    "You...are you Jianzun Su?"


    Besides, the old man who had just been rescued spoke tremblingly.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    In the nearby area, the atmosphere was very dead, and everyone was shocked by the scene of Su Yi killing the sword immortal in black.


    And as the old man spoke, the dead silence was suddenly broken, and there was a sensation in the field.


    Many people noticed early that Su Yi''s appearance was very similar to Su Jianzun''s statue. When Su Yi confirmed it, the audience was boiling.


    "Really Su Jianzun?"


    "He came back from the fairyland?"


    "God, why do I feel like I''m dreaming?"


    �� There was an uproar, as if the pot had exploded.


    Su Jianzun!


    The first person in the starry sky, the first sword in the world!


    Look at the world, who doesn''t know?


    Now, this person who is like a legendary existence in the world, appears in front of him in person, the shock can be imagined.


    Su Yi felt a little bit in his heart.


    In the past, most of the cultivators in Dongxuan Yu called themselves Guanzhu! Even if you know that you are the reincarnation of the spectator, it is difficult to change this title.


    The reason is very simple, the influence of the audience is too great!


    But this is not the case now. When people talk about themselves again, they no longer use the title of Guanzhu.


    This is change.


    It also means that in the eyes of the world, your status and influence in this world has far exceeded that of the spectator!


    However, these feelings soon fade away.


    To him now, those prestige are nothing but clouds.


    He stomps.


    Boom!


    The audience was stunned.


    No one expected that Su Yi would destroy the statue built for him by himself.


    "Jianzun Su, why is this?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "When no one in this world can surpass me in the future, there is no need to build statues, who in the world can forget me?"


    Su Yi chuckled and said lightly.


    Everyone''s mood was tumbling.


    Indeed, with Su Jianzun''s great achievements, it is enough to shock the past, present and future, and leave a name for eternity! No need to build statues to remember!


    I saw Su Yi''s voice continue to sound: "When someone in this world can surpass me, no matter how many statues are built in the world, it is destined to become uninterested."


    "Why care about a statue? A dead thing!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "I do hope that the future generations can surpass the glory that I have left in the world, so, on this road, it can be regarded as a successor!"


    Everyone was moved, and they felt like they were standing still in the mountains.


    Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared out of thin air.


    ��


    Wild Countryside.


    The top of a mountain.


    Su Yi''s figure stood floating on the edge of the cliff.


    The mountain wind blew, making him a green robe hunting.


    He let out a long breath, then raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    Boom!


    A terrifying power of divine consciousness emerged from Su Yi, soaring into the sky and reaching the depths of the sky. Suddenly, the situation was turbulent and everything changed.


    The power of rules shrouded in the emptiness of the entire Divine Capital astral realm also followed with violent turbulence, and it was implicitly going to counteract Su Yi''s soul power!


    Su Yi was not in a hurry, and whispered in his lips: "Next, my Dao will temporarily replace this week''s virtual order, and for the time being, it can also be regarded as... for the sky."


    Boom!


    His divine consciousness spread, and he poured into the Zhou Xu rules of the God Capital Star Realm in an instant, and firmly suppressed the backlash of the Zhou Xu rules!


    Afterwards, Su Yi''s consciousness began to spread and expand according to the rules of Zhou Xu.


    If the Zhouxu rules of the Astral Realm of Shendu were likened to a big net, then Su Yi''s spiritual power would spread to the whole big net like a stream.


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi''s consciousness has been shrouded in the Zhou Xu rules over the entire Shendu star field.


    A strange feeling came to Su Yi''s heart.


    So clear, so vivid.


    All can be captured instantly.


    In the northwest border, there is a fierce bird spreading its wings high in the sky, tearing through the clouds, looking for prey.


    In the inaccessible jungle, a man and a woman were doing the most private reconciliation. When the white skin of the woman trembled slightly, crystal beads of sweat fell down the gooseneck.


    In the densely populated city, in the dark underground waterway, there are abandoned babies crying in the dark.


    No matter where in the Xingdu star realm, no matter what the movement is, as long as Su Yi''s mind turns, he can have a panoramic view.


    At that moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling like the incarnation of the ruler of heaven.


    However, this is extremely labor-intensive.


    At the moment, he is just a dharma body of will. Once the power is consumed too much, it is bound to disappear.


    "The immortal world and the human world belong to different planes, and the laws of heaven are completely different, but they are also part of the current era. Fortunately, I have never tried to change or destroy the power of this week''s virtual rules, it is only temporarily Instead of it, otherwise, if it is my deity who comes, it will definitely suffer the backlash of Zhou Xu��s rules����


    Thinking of this, Su Yi laughed.


    Impossible.


    .


    This is restraint and bondage.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi further realized why he could not come to the Immortal Realm while being as powerful as those god-lords.


    The reason is very simple, their deities are also bound by rules and order!


    If it weren''t for this, once the gods were in a bad mood, they would step on and destroy the fairyland. Now this fairyland has been destroyed many times.


    "Now, time to get down to business."


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to search for everything he wanted to know from the astral realm of Shendu.


    ��


    In a prosperous city.


    "Next month, the gate to the fairy world will be opened. I plan to return to the fairy world. This world... is not interesting at all, the spiritual energy is dirty, and it is completely unsuitable for cultivation."


    A fairy is complaining.


    "Not only that, but when we use our full strength, we will suffer the backlash from the rules of immortality."


    Another immortal sighed softly, "In the past five years, my cultivation has not only not improved, but there is a faint sign of weakening!"


    A fairy spoke up angrily.


    The next moment, two sword qi fell from the sky.


    The two immortals with the cultivation of the universe died instantly.


    And their soul fragments were collected by a force of order.


    ��


    "It''s been five years, not to mention the Astral Realm of the God Capital, the people related to Su Yi in the entire Dongxuan Region have been searched for a long time ago!"


    "Right now, I''m just waiting for the gate of the fairy world to open next month, and those immortals will take us to ascend together!"


    "Me too."


    In a spiritual practice, some senior figures are discussing matters.


    Talking about the matter of ascending to the Immortal Realm a month later, everyone could not help but look forward to it.


    But soon, a dazzling force of order descended from the sky and wiped out these people.


    ��


    Similar scenes happened almost at the same time, but they happened in different places in the astral world of Shendu.


    In an instant, thousands of strong men died!


    Some are strong men from the fairyland.


    Some of them are human monks who serve the powerful in the fairy world.


    There are also some who are dead!


    When the **** scene was staged, it also caused riots all over the world, and panicked uproars sounded one after another.


    But no one knows who the murderer is!


    Boom!


    A thunder of order descended from the sky, shattering the place where an ancient Taoism was entrenched.


    Crash!


    In a city, a sword energy suddenly appeared, and in the city, a group of strong men who served the Taiqing Sect were accurately slaughtered.


    If you compare the Astral Realm of Shendu to a painting.


    Then the killing at this moment is like bright red ink, smudged in different areas of this picture.


    Panic and fear also followed.


    This was an extremely unbelievable massacre.


    Su Yi is like the ruler of heaven, overlooking every corner of the Shendu star field, and the opponents scattered in this world have nowhere to hide and are ruthlessly harvested.


    As time passed, by hunting down different opponents and collecting their soul power, Su Yi finally found the answer he wanted most from countless clues��


    Those old friends were hiding on a deserted island in the depths of the sea of ??chaos!


    There is also the place where Hongyun Zhenren once lived in seclusion.


    As early as five years ago, a group of strong men from Immortal Realm had already besieged that deserted island.


    The strange thing is that all those strong men are dead!


    And for the next five years, all enemies who tried to get close to the desert island were killed!


    This immediately caught Su Yi''s attention.

 v2 Chapter 1999： God Jue, Happy Card!

    Deep in the chaotic sea, near a deserted island.


    The sea is surging and the turbid waves are emptied.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness swept over through the power of Zhou Xu''s rules, he immediately found that the deserted island was covered by a layer of mysterious forbidden power.


    Su Yi was moved.


    Because of that forbidden power, it is clearly the power of the gods!


    "Could it be that a **** appeared five years ago, sealed this place, and trapped Qingwan, Qingtang and others in it? Also, are others not allowed to approach?"


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned.


    This discovery was indeed unexpected.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a black cloud of light appeared in the void, quietly turning into a thin man.


    "Who are you and why are you hiding here."


    He descended from the sky and walked with empty steps.


    But Su Yi recognized at a glance that this person was the will of a god!


    This made a murderous look on his brow.


    Afterwards, he clasped his fists and bowed: "Don''t get me wrong, Your Excellency, my name is Beiyuan, I was ordered to come to this world five years ago, just to protect those old friends who are related to Your Excellency."


    Su Yi raised his brows and was puzzled: "Who asked you to do this?"


    "My master."


    The thin man who claimed to be Beiyuan said solemnly, "As early as when the gods laid out against you, my master already knew your identity and origin, so he specially ordered me to come and solve the problem for you worry about it.��


    "Who is your master?"


    Su Yi became more and more puzzled, is it an old friend of his previous life?


    "My master is on the Taoist title ''Shen Jue''."


    Beiyuan Road, "Your Excellency should not know, in fact, the reason why my Patriarch wants to do this is to establish a good relationship with Your Excellency, and hope that Your Excellency will cooperate with you when you go to God''s Domain in the future. Opportunity."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has never heard of the title "Shen Jue".


    "How does he want to cooperate?" Su Yi asked.


    Beiyuan Road: "My master said that he and Your Excellency have a common enemy. After Your Excellency goes to God''s Domain, he will find an opportunity to meet Your Excellency."


    Speaking, Beiyuan took out a silver and white jade plaque and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "This is a token of my family master, called ''Xiaoyao plaque''. Intractable trouble, just push this thing, and you will be helped."


    After a pause, he continued: "This thing can only be used three times at most, and I hope you will keep it well."


    "And I...have completed what the Lord has told me, and it''s time to leave."


    After saying that, Beiyuan''s figure suddenly turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    Su Yi: ������


    This guy chose to self-destruct the law body casually!


    It''s too strange for such a mysterious guy to say a bunch of mysterious things and give himself a mysterious happy card. "Shen Jue, a mysterious fellow, in order to cooperate... he actually showed his favor to me in advance, and sent a god''s will law body to guard here for five years..."


    Su Yi pondered, "He also said that I have a common enemy with him, is this guy''s enemy... those gods who hate him?"


    Possible!


    Afterwards, Su Yi looked down at the Happy Cards in his hand, and found something new.


    The aura imprinted on this thing is very similar to the aura of the god-level figures like Burning Lamp Buddha!


    This made Su Yi doubt that the owner of this object, God Jue, was most likely also a god!


    "In God''s Domain, some people want to kill me, but some people want to join forces with me, and those old friends of my previous life are waiting to meet me again..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Could it be that some major event will happen in the God''s Domain? Or, when I arrive in the God''s Domain, there will be unexpected variables, which will attract all parties to make arrangements in advance?"


    "Interesting."


    Su Yi thought about it and put away the Happy Card.


    However, he has covered multiple seals on the Happy Card, and plans to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to seal the Happy Card once again when he sees the deity!


    Beware of others.


    Who knows what this guy named "God Jue" wants to do?


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood why, in the past five years, whoever approached this sea area would die.


    With the dharma body of the will of the **** Beiyuan, in this world, no one can really approach!


    ��


    Desert Island.


    An ancient and magnificent temple is located there.


    Jiekong Temple!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance, and a picture appeared in his mind��


    Between heaven and earth, a monk with a bare chest/breasts ran wildly with a huge temple like a city on his back.


    Smiling silently, Su Yi walked into Jiekong Temple.


    When he was in the Divine Capital Star Territory, he stayed in Jiekong Temple most of the time, practicing here, feasting here, and watching the world rise and fall.


    After a lapse of six years, I came back again, looking at the familiar flowers and trees, looking at the old trees in the courtyard, many memories came to my heart.


    A loud rumble rang out.


    In the corner of the courtyard, the monk Kongzhao and the lame Lao Wei were eating hot pot, occasionally drinking a swig of wine, and talking about some fairy tales.


    Focus.


    In a meditation room, Wei Shan was in retreat, his body was pounding and he was completely lost.


    And in the shade of a tree, a pair of beauties were chatting.


    The former is Qingtang.


    The latter is Qingwan.


    "I don''t know when I can get out of here."


    Qing Wan suddenly sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I think it''s pretty good. With that senior standing there, no matter who wants to be unfavorable to us in this world, he is destined to return."


    In front of Qingtang''s knees, there is a Dao sword, her eyes are as cold as swords, but when she looks at Qingwan, it becomes much softer.


    "I''m just very worried about the master. He went to the fairy world, but many immortals came to the world to deal with people related to the master. He... His situation is definitely not good."


    Qingwan was very worried, her face was full of sadness, and her gentle voice became very depressed.


    Qingtang couldn''t help but smile and said: "It''s been five years, you''ve said this many times, it seems that you like my master to the core, no, it''s to the soul here."


    Qingwan''s pretty face flushed with blush, her spiritual eyes were shy, her head lowered, Qiqiai said, "I... I''m just worried about my master."


    Qingtang said: "Don''t worry, five years have passed, we are safe and sound, so must the master. After all, if the master was in trouble in the fairyland, those strong men from the fairyland would have evacuated long ago. Why are you still lingering in this divine capital astral world?"


    "Sister, aren''t you worried about the master?"


    Qingwan seems difficult to understand.


    "Worried."


    Qingtang said without hesitation, "However, I believe that the master can turn bad luck into good luck, gods can kill gods, Buddhas can kill Buddhas, and no one can stop the path of master, not even gods. ...not even!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but praise.


    Qingtang was her favorite little apprentice at the time, and the only successor of Guanzhu. Her temperament and disposition were vaguely similar to her own.


    "Then... doesn''t my sister want the master?"


    Qing Wan couldn''t help it.


    Qingtang was stunned and said, "I think, but I''m different from you. After the reincarnation of the master, I waited alone for more than 100,000 years. Compared with now, the difference between self and master is So far, only six years have passed, what is it?"


    Qingwan sighed softly, "But for me, these six years are too long, people say that life is like a year, and they say that if you don''t see one day, it''s like every three autumns, I finally realize this It tastes good."


    Qingtang smiled and patted Qingwan''s shoulder in comfort.


    Su Yi also laughed, and there was a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    He looked around, watching a group of relatives and friends go their separate ways and have their own fun, and suddenly he couldn''t bear to destroy this quiet and peaceful scene.


    But he had to.


    The reason is that most of the power of his will law body has been consumed, and he must set off as soon as possible to bring these relatives and friends to the fairyland.


    "Hey, since the local dog and Hongyun Renren left, I suddenly lost some fun." The lame old Wei who was eating hot pot sighed.


    The monk Kongzhao was eating and drinking at the hot pot, and subconsciously said, "I also have this feeling, when it was there, I always wanted to eat dog meat hot pot, but after it left , but don''t think about it at all."


    As soon as I said this, a faint laughter sounded:


    "How about I take you to find it?"


    One sentence made the atmosphere in the field suddenly quiet.


    The monk Kongzhao and the lame Lao Wei stopped the chopsticks in their hands, only the hot pot was bubbling.


    The antique dealer put down the antiques he wiped.


    Qingwan and Qingtang stopped talking.


    At this moment, those old friends scattered in other parts of Jiekong Temple stopped their movements, some rushed out of the house, and some stood up.


    After that, all eyes turned to the center of the courtyard.


    A sturdy figure stood in the sky, and when the branches and leaves of the ancient trees swayed, the light spots sprinkled made this sturdy figure flicker.


    A gust of wind blew, and the green robe was fluttering.


    When they saw this familiar figure, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At that time, the sky was just right, and the old friends were all there.


    When you come back, it will be a good time on earth.


    ��


    ps: Brothers, before 6 pm, the goldfish will come again ^_^

 v2 Chapter 2000： Live up to the age of kendo

    Moonlight pours into the courtyard, and the tree shadows are mottled.


    "Master, what have you experienced in the fairyland in the past six years?"


    During the dinner, Qing Tang asked curiously.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi just smiled and waved his hand, "When you go to the fairyland with me tomorrow, you can understand this later."


    Right now, he is enjoying this rare time together, and he is reluctant to talk about the ups and downs in the fairyland.


    If this is the case, it will inevitably burn the piano and cook the cranes, which will spoil the scenery.


    Monk Kongzhao asked carelessly, "Brother Guanzhu, who has been the mysterious senior who has been guarding us for the past six years?"


    This monk is still accustomed to calling Su Yi the master, and he cannot change it.


    Su Yi never minds, but is very pleased. remember url


    After all, both the antique dealer and the monk Kongzhao were his best friends when he was the spectator.


    "A role sent."


    Su Yi replied casually, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this tonight, come, drink, and rest when you are drunk!"


    Everyone complied.


    The night was deep and the moon was bright.


    Drinking with you, I have nothing to do, there is a time in the world.


    The next morning.


    Su Yi held the empty temple in his hand, shattered the void and left.


    At the beginning, he promised to wait for a firm foothold in Immortal Realm, and he would come to indirectly lead a group of relatives and friends there.


    Now, he has done it.


    Until one month after Su Yi left.


    The portal of the fairyland to the world opened, and a group of immortal characters came to the world, and also brought what happened in the fairyland.


    The most eye-catching is Su Yi!


    "In just six years, Su Jianzun fought forty-nine continents in the Immortal Realm, soaring to the top of the Immortal Dao, slaying the enemy, pacifying the civil strife, and setting the world!"


    "He is a man of immortality, the best of all times!"


    "He killed gods in the fairy world!"


    "He is the first person in the immortal realm, the first immortal in the heavens!"


    ��About Su Yi''s deeds in the Immortal Realm, like a storm sweeping across the starry sky, it spread across all star regions, worlds, and cities at the fastest speed.


    In just six years, Su Yi, who was the only one who respected the starry sky, was proud to stand on the top of the immortal path and was honored by the world!


    These changes made many people stunned and almost suspected that they were dreaming.


    The world is shaking.


    All beings in the world are shocked.


    In the endless years since then, the deeds of Su Yi have been passed down from generation to generation, like an immortal myth, no matter how the world changes and the years wash, it has never faded.


    ��


    Underworld.


    Eternal Night Academy.


    "Master, tomorrow, the disciples will hold a grand ceremony to rebuild the Central Immortal Court. At that time, all the leaders of the Great Dao Lineage in the Immortal World will participate in person."


    Howling came to report.


    Su Yi hummed and said nothing.


    Rebuilding the Central Immortal Court is tantamount to establishing order for the immortal world! And the ruler who holds the authority of the central immortal court is no different from the emperor of the entire immortal world.


    Howling, will become the master of the Central Immortal Court.


    This is what Su Yi has already decided.


    Howling hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Master, tomorrow, when the disciple becomes the new emperor of the Central Immortal Court, I would like to invite you to crown me, although this is just a ceremony, The master may not care, but the disciple hopes that the master can satisfy the little request of the disciple."


    Su Yi was stunned, then smiled: "Okay."


    Before the Age of Immortal Falls, every person in power in the Central Immortal Court needed to be recognized by Wang Ye when he ascended the throne, and Wang Ye himself was conferred and crowned.


    The so-called "coronation as a king" is just like that. It is a very solemn and serious matter, and it represents a kind of rule.


    However, Su Yi did not expect Howling Feng to care about this matter.


    Of course he would not refuse.


    Howling wind suddenly said happily: "Thank you, Master!"


    Soon, Howling left.


    Tomorrow, he will personally hold the Peach Peach Party. At that time, he will also announce the rebuilding of the Central Immortal Court. Therefore, this time is also the busiest time for Howling Wind.


    Not long after howling wind left, Tianshouzi came and said uneasily: "Fellow Daoist, do you really intend to hand over the chaotic treasures such as the book of karma to me?"


    Just yesterday, he and Zhuyou Dapeng bird came to visit Su Yi, but Su Yi gave him the book of karma.


    Tianhouzi didn''t sleep well all night.


    The reason is simple, too excited.


    So far, he still can''t believe it, and even can''t even accept such a big gift with peace of mind.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You and I have known each other for many years, how can I joke with you? With the book of karma, it can make you go further on the path of divination, and it can also resolve All kinds of calamities on the body, in the future...you can completely use the power of karma to become a god, and compete with the old man and the lamp burning Buddha for the **** of karma!"


    Tian Shouzi''s thin chest rose and fell sharply, and he took a deep breath and bowed solemnly to Su Yi, saying, "Thank you!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t say these kind words, you can stay in the Yongye Academy in the future. When I''m not here, take care of the people here."


    "Good!"


    Tian Operator agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi smiled, and he had already started to ponder in his heart. After tomorrow''s Pantao Conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court ended, he began to prepare to leave for the Era River.


    Not long after Tianshouzi left, some old friends came again.


    Tang Jinhong, Tang Lingqi, Tang Baoer, Tang Yuyan and a group of big figures from the ancient Tang family came to visit.


    They are here to participate in the Peach Club tomorrow, so naturally they want to visit Su Yi.


    "Senior Su, it''s really not easy to see you now."


    Tang Baoer said with emotion that she is the youngest, and she is not too cautious and uneasy in front of Su Yi.


    Others were different, all sitting upright with awe written all over their faces.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi''s current power has reached an unprecedented height, not to mention them, even the Great Master Tai Xuanjie has to be trembling in front of him, like walking on thin ice!


    "I, I don''t want to pay attention to those irrelevant trivial things. When you come, naturally you have to entertain one or two."


    Su Yi smiled.


    In his current status, he doesn''t need to care about this when he makes friends with anyone!


    Because of this, Su Yi was also very happy when old people like the Tang family came to visit.


    Perhaps, he is alone on the road of this fairyland.


    In this world, there is no shortage of friends.


    Until evening, Su Yi finally got some rest.


    It was also at this time that his will law body returned from the human world.


    That night, Su Yi hosted a banquet in person, and once again washed the dust for Qingwan, Qingtang and others.


    ��


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    At the banquet, all immortals gathered!


    Headmasters from various Dao Lineages, as well as some legendary figures of the old generation in the world, all came one after another, and no one was absent!


    And the people who can really participate in the Peach Conference are, after all, a small number of people.


    Even so, it can''t stop people''s enthusiasm. Outside the Evernight Academy, hundreds of thousands of strong people have gathered!


    All come here.


    Even if you can''t participate in this grand event, as long as you see it with your own eyes, to witness it, it is a worthwhile trip for them.


    The sky is bright.


    Qingtang, Qingwan, Kongzhao monk, lame old Wei and other relatives and friends who just came from the world also came.


    Accompanied by Qingwei, they attended the Pan Tao meeting.


    When they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of other immortal giants present. After all, everyone could see that none of them had become immortals.


    The fact that they were present at the Pantao Conference as a non-voting delegate shows that their identities are not simple!


    The pressure of Qingtang and others increased sharply, and their heads were dazed.


    Last night, they had a general understanding of some of Su Yi''s past in the fairy world. It was like listening to a fairy tale.


    At this time, when they really participated in the Pantao Conference and sat down with those giants who were full of terrifying immortal power, they deeply realized that Su Yi''s prestige in the fairyland now, How terrifying!


    Even, they have the feeling of a countryman entering the city for the first time, at a loss and restless.


    After all, they were still on earth before last night.


    And this morning, I have already attended the most anticipated Pan Tao meeting in the immortal world.


    It is said that the vast majority of immortals in the world are not qualified to participate in this Peach Fair...


    The change was so great that it was difficult for them to adapt for a while.


    Even the usual carefree monk Kongzhao became very restrained.


    As the bell rang, the grand ceremony of rebuilding the Central Immortal Court began.


    The figure of Howling Wind appeared on a jade platform built on the top of the mountain, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Everyone stopped and stood up.


    Qingtang and the others got up in a hurry when they saw this.


    "Sister, who is that?"


    Qing Wan asked in a low voice.


    "That is the Howling Sword God, a true god. After the establishment of the Central Immortal Court today, Howling Sword Body will become the first emperor."


    Qing Wei explained with a smile, "By the way, the Howling Sword God is the disciple of Lord Emperor Zun." A god!


    Qingtang, Qingwan and others were stunned, and they were also Su Yi''s disciples, which made them all stunned and their minds went blank.


    Perhaps the shock today was so great that they didn''t really remember what Howling Feng announced and what he said in the following time.


    It wasn''t until a solemn and dignified voice resounded between heaven and earth that Qingtang and Qingwan finally recovered a little.


    ��Please Emperor Su Yi move and crown disciple Howling!��


    The one who announced this was the old ape with a sword, and the sound spread in all directions.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the Pantao Club were all looking in the same direction.


    A young man in a green robe came to the top of the mountain like a stroll in the courtyard.


    It is Su Yi!


    At this moment, the audience was silent, Vientiane Zhuang Su.


    Under countless eyes full of admiration and fanaticism, he stepped forward, stretched out his hands, adjusted his clothes for Howling Wind, and put a piece of the symbol representing the supreme authority of the Central Immortal Court. Yuxi, handed it over.


    Howling took the jade seal with both hands, and then bowed in a big gift, "Thank you, Master, the disciple will live up to the respect of the master!"


    Sound to the audience.


    Everyone has feelings in their hearts.


    Some of the older generation remembered the scenes of Wang Ye personally crowning the emperor of the Central Immortal Court before the Age of Immortals.


    Everyone knows that today the Central Immortal Court is re-established, and a new chapter belonging to Immortal World will begin to be written!


    "Congratulations to Emperor Howling!"


    Someone congratulated excitedly.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming congratulations sounded in the field:


    "Congratulations to Emperor Howling!"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Howling!"


    ...The sound waves spread far and wide through the sky, and the momentum was magnificent.


    Su Yi smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, only to feel that some long-cherished wishes in this world in the fairy world finally have a result today.


    Qingtang, Qingwan and others were all staring at Su Yi.


    At this moment, they finally realized how dazzling and unparalleled the great achievements Su Yi created in the fairy world in just six years!


    When he was in the human world, he dominated the starry sky and said he was respected in the world.


    Continue to write his own myth!


    ��


    Time flies, and seven days pass in a hurry.


    The Central Immortal Court was re-established, and the scenes that took place at the Pan Tao Conference have already spread throughout the Immortal World, attracting countless heated discussions.


    In these seven days, Su Yi completely let go of himself, let go of everything at hand, and accompanies his old friends every day.


    Of course, with Qingwan at night, she is never alone and lonely.


    This day.


    Su Yi decided to leave.


    Everyone had a premonition that this day would come, and although they were prepared, they were inevitably disappointed and reluctant.


    But for Su Yi, this is not parting from life or death, except for a little nostalgia, there is not much sadness that can''t be let go.


    As before, he just threw the little monkey into the sky-boosting furnace, waved to the people who were seeing them off, and turned away.


    That is a dashing and calm.


    "My view of the master brother is still the same as before. It''s as easy as going out to the flowery world, and I don''t see him at all."


    Monk Kongzhao muttered.


    One sentence made everyone chuckle.


    The sadness of parting has also been diluted a lot.


    After six years since entering the fairyland, Su Yi left alone and went to the Era River to seek the ropeway. Only those old friends and relatives who knew about it.


    It''s just that no one knows when and when we will meet again.


    In the house where Su Yi once lived, there is a painting of calligraphy.


    It was after being drunk last night, and Su Yi stayed for a while.


    Just one sentence:


    "There is Ling Yunzhi in my chest, and I live up to the age of kendo"!


    ��


    Brothers, the fairyland chapter is over, just 2000 chapters have been written.


    This is also the longest volume of the first fairy so far. So far, Aunt Su is the first person in "the end of the fairy road", who once killed gods in the fairy world.


    Next, is the Divine Domain.


    According to the outline originally set by Goldfish, the Divine Realm chapter will start the later plot.


    Goldfish will write carefully, the main line of the Divine Realm chapter is probably around the fifth, fourth, and third generations, and will reveal some foreshadowings buried in the previous article, and will also write some connections with Tianjiao and Fuhuang The plot setting should not be short.


    I was trying to write a copy for the Divine Realm chapter today.


    In the end, I only got one sentence: "I come, I see, I conquer"��


    Well, not much to say, tomorrow will open the Divine Realm chapter!


    Brothers, if you have any wonderful "Volume Names" for the Divine Realm chapter, you can leave a message.

 v2 Chapter 2001： Riding the wind and waves against the current

    In that river flows the power of the years.


    There are also many eras of civilization, rushing in the river.


    This is the Era!


    In the fairyland, only by stepping into the Taijing can one be able to break through the fetters of the immortal world''s surrounding order and go to the mysterious Era River.


    The Era is extremely dangerous, with unknown and mysterious forbidden places and robbery scattered everywhere. Among them, the most disturbing and disgusting ones are the unknown creatures called ''ghosts and gods''!


    Even if the characters of the Taixuan rank are in it, they will also encounter murder.


    Wang Ye once roamed the Era, and in less than ten years, he was chased by some gods and almost died.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a Dao sword that turned into a zhangxu long flowed upstream in the Era River.


    On the sword, a tall figure sat cross-legged, drinking and looking at the scenery along the way. remember url


    It is Su Yi.


    In fact, the Ji Yuan Chang River is not so much a river, but it is more vast and magnificent than the East China Sea of ??the Immortal Realm, and the stars are as small as the gravel in front of the Ji Yuan Chang River.


    Walking through it, you can see the endless torrent of time everywhere, and you can''t see the limit at a glance, which makes people feel small and lonely.


    Even those who are not determined can easily get lost in this vast river.


    However, it is not difficult for Su Yi.


    He had crossed the Era River in his previous life, and he knew very well that there was only one way��


    That''s upstream!


    Once you go down the river, even the gods will get lost and sink in the torrent of time!


    In fact, Era Long River is far more terrifying than imagined.


    Only gods can travel freely in the long river of the era, without fear of the erosion and erosion of the torrent of time.


    The characters in Taijing are roaming in the long river of the era, and they can only rely on treasures to resist. Once covered by the waves in the river, they will fall to the bottom of the river forever, and they will be completely torn apart by the power of the years!


    "With the power of the sword so close, it can easily offset the impact of the long river of the era."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, it''s fine for a short time, but after a long time, the sword can''t bear it.


    "In three days, you should be able to reach the ''Fire Crow Waters''. First, you can take this opportunity to recover your physical strength, and second, you can inquire about some news."


    Su Yi thought silently in his mind.


    Fire Crow Waters is one of the many restricted areas in the Era River.


    However, Fire Crow waters are relatively safe.


    In the past years, the strong people who went to the immortal world to travel in the long river of the era would choose to stop and rest in the fire crow waters as the first stop.


    In fact, in the long and endless epoch, there are many restricted areas similar to the fire crow waters, which are often referred to as "posts" for rest.


    Even, there are some Taijing figures who stay in similar "posts" to settle and practice.


    A look of anticipation appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    The Way of the Ancient Gods.


    It is rumored to be the oldest trial road in the long river of the era, its origin can no longer be studied, I only heard that this trial road runs through the rise and fall of each era, Exists as if eternity. It is said that on the road of the ancient gods, there is the most ancient and primitive mystery of becoming a god.


    However, the path of this ancient **** is difficult to find.


    Wang Ye first entered the Era, and after searching for many years, he only found some clues related to the path of the ancient gods.


    And this time, Su Yi intends to explore it in person.


    In addition, if he wants to reach the realm of the gods, he also needs to go through the long river.


    After all, he never became a god, so he couldn''t sense the time and space coordinates of going to God''s Domain with his Godhead.


    In the long years in the past, the great masters of the Great Realm who traveled to the Era River in the Immortal Realm were almost all for the purpose of entering the Divine Realm.


    "However, before that, you must visit the Lost City."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Before his death, Nan Pingtian said that Xiao Ruyi, Ye Chunqiu, Void World and other former friends from the past life were trapped in the city of lost homes after they left the fairyland before the Xianyun era.


    Now, after a long time, I don''t know if I can find any news related to these old friends.


    But no matter what, Su Yi will go and see for himself.


    "Sir, I have successfully refined a piece of immortal substance!"


    Suddenly, the Heaven Patching Furnace said excitedly, "Your inference is indeed true, treasures like me born in chaos, as long as they can refine immortal matter, they can condense their divinity, It has the potential to transform into a divine treasure of the Era!"


    Su Yi was slightly startled and said, "Really."


    Immortal matter is a treasure enough for the gods to **** wildly.


    Immortal matter can work wonders, especially when fighting against gods.


    However, refining the immortal substance, so that treasures such as the Heaven Repairing Furnace have the potential to transform into the Era Divine Treasure, which is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    "Then I want to see how far you can transform in the future."


    Su Yi laughed.


    And there is no lack of immortality in him.


    The sum of the immortal bright gold and the immortal magic gold is more than sixty pieces!


    Among them, there are many rare items.


    Speaking of which, when Su Yi came to Jiyuan Changhe this time, he left almost all the treasures he collected in the Yongye Academy.


    Only carry around the sword, the furnace for repairing the sky, a batch of magical medicines and immortal substances.


    In addition, there are some items with special significance, such as every sword tool that has been used in the practice of the world, which has been collected by Su Yi to this day.


    There are also Happy Cards given by "Shen Jue", a secret amulet engraved with "Lingtai Square Cun Bodhi Holding Body" given by Lin Jinghong, a letter amulet given by Xi Ning, etc.


    Of course, there are also a large number of good wines collected from all over the fairyland.


    Taking out a piece of immortal substance and throwing it at the Heaven-Mending Furnace, Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    In fact, as long as he integrates the power of Taoism of the fifth generation Li Fuyou, he can definitely be even more powerful when roaming the long river of the era, and he knows everything well.


    After all, Li Fuyou once left the Immortal Realm with one sword and one sword, and entered the Divine Realm from Jiyuan Changhe until he died. The characters are called "dao brothers" with respect!


    His knowledge and experience are enough to help Su Yi a lot.


    However, Su Yi is a proud and conceited person.


    Since he had decided to integrate the fifth generation of Taoism when he reached the stage of Taixuan rank, he would not change it easily.


    Do what you say to others, and do the same to yourself.


    In addition, with Su Yi''s current combat power, it has far surpassed Li Fuyou, who first went to Era Long River, and naturally he is not worried about encountering an irreversible crisis.


    Suddenly, a fiery red flame appeared on the river in the distance.


    A woman dressed in purple stood on a red lotus, holding a fishing rod in one hand and a fish basket under her feet.


    I was fishing in the Era River!


    When Su Yi looked over from a distance, he happened to see that as the woman in the purple shirt raised her wrist, the river surface in the distance suddenly broke open, and a nearly transparent fishing line caught a black strange fish .


    "Moo!"


    The strange fish struggled violently, emitting a fierce black suffocation, and the roar from its mouth was like a cow roaring.


    "It turned out to be fishing for ''Ghost Fish''."


    Su Yi understood.


    The ghost fish is one of the many strange creatures born in the long river of the era. It is extremely violent and surly, and it is full of mixed evil spirits.


    This kind of strange fish hides in the depths of the Changyuan River all year round. Once it is provoked, it can threaten the lives of people in Taijing, and it is difficult to catch.


    However, for the Taijing people who have been roaming in the Era River all the year round, it is not too difficult to hunt the ghost fish.


    Simply smash its wings and it will become no threat.


    Sure enough, the woman in the purple shirt took out a sharp blood knife and skillfully cut off the wings of the strange fish. into the fish basket.


    At the same time, Liusha beads are also a kind of hard currency on the Changjiang River, which can be traded and exchanged.


    "Your Excellency better disappear quickly, don''t let me suspect that you have evil intentions, otherwise, the sword has no eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the distance, the woman in purple shirt standing on the red lotus suddenly opened her mouth.


    She turned her back to Su Yi, and with a flick of her wrist, the fishing line was thrown into the Era River again.


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t say anything, and walked away.


    In a few moments.


    There was a shocking movement behind him, mixed with screams of anger.


    Su Yi, who was standing on the sword just a short distance away, turned around, and immediately saw that on the vast river in the distance, a monstrous wave was suddenly set off, like a storm swept through, with an amazing momentum.


    The woman in the purple shirt was stepping on a red lotus at high speed, and was rushing towards her.


    Behind her, the sea was turbulent, and a black line approached quickly, which seemed to be a giant creature.


    ��


    ps: The second one will be done around 12 noon!


    Use the meaning of "Twilight of the Gods".

 v2 Chapter 2002： Good people cannot live

    Boom!


    The river is surging, and the turbid waves are surging.


    "Negative Mountain Ao?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The terrifying power of this beast is comparable to that of the Taixuan rank.


    In addition, on the Changyuan River, Negative Mountain Ao occupies an absolute advantage, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Just by disturbing one side of the waters, you can annihilate the enemy!


    In general, very few people are willing to provoke such a vicious creature.


    "Fellow Daoist help! I''d like to take out all the Flowing Demon Orbs on my body as a reward!"


    In the distance, the woman in the purple shirt was chased and killed in a panic. When she saw Su Yi from a distance, she suddenly rushed towards Su Yi as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw. remember url


    Boom!


    "This woman is a bit inauthentic."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Where is this call for help, it is clearly a disaster!


    Shield yourself!


    After a little thought, Su Yi immediately shot.


    The right arm raised, slashed across the sky, and a thousand-foot sword qi fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The woman in the purple shirt was stunned.


    One sword, beheaded the negative mountain! ?


    Who is this guy, so amazing?


    For a while, the way she looked at Su Yi changed.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, if it wasn''t for the help of fellow Daoists, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to survive today."


    The woman in the purple shirt stepped on the red lotus and stepped forward to thank her.


    She has a beautiful face, charming and bright eyes, and she is also extremely proud.


    Unfortunately, her temperament is very cold, which forms a contrast with her charming and beautiful appearance, giving people a strong visual impact.


    "Just a hands-on."


    Su Yi only glanced at the woman in the purple shirt and raised his hand to grab it.


    Boom!


    Under the river in the distance, a piece of **** bone roared out and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The Bone of Negative Mountain!


    This is a divine ingredient that is far more precious than Liusha beads. It contains a unique divinity and can be used as a ration for a heaven-boosting furnace.


    "My name is Ruoqin, and I live in the fire crow waters all the year round. Dare I ask your honorable name?"


    The woman in the purple shirt asked, her eyes full of admiration.


    The characters who can kill Negative Mountain Ao at will, in the area near the fire crow waters, can definitely be called the top existence.


    Su Yi threw the negative mountain''s life bone into the sky repairing furnace, and then looked up at the purple-shirted woman Shan Ruoqin, "It''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Shan Ruoqin''s expression was stagnant, and she was keenly aware that Su Yi seemed to be rejecting her, and she couldn''t help but feel ashamed: "Before, I was reckless, and I caused some trouble for fellow Daoists, and also I hope you don''t take offense."


    She has a beautiful face and a sincere apology. She is so pitiful that it is easy to make people feel good.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye, just looked at Shan Ruoqin quietly, without saying a word.


    Shan Ruoqin suddenly felt a burst of pressure, her face changed slightly, she didn''t hesitate, took out the flow of evil beads from her body and handed it to Su Yi.


    She said, "I hope that after receiving these compensations, fellow Daoists will no longer care about my previous rash actions."


    Su Yi took a look at the thirteen Liusha beads in his hand, shook his head and said, "Not enough."


    Su Yi showed a hint of displeasure, and said lightly: "These are the promises you have fulfilled, and you don''t need to pay for your rash actions before?"


    Shan Ruoqin''s pretty face suddenly became ugly.


    Probably, she never thought that Su Yi would take this opportunity to ask for compensation!


    Taking a deep breath, Shan Ruoqin said, "It''s too impersonal for you to do this, you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because she noticed that there was an undisguised murderous intent in Su Yi''s deep eyes. At this moment, her whole body froze, and her back was cold, and she had a strong intuition, If the other party is angry, he is in danger of dying at any time!


    Suddenly, she did not dare to hesitate, took out the treasures from her body, and even left the fishing rod and fish basket, which became very cooperative.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Shan Ruoqin looked very cold.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the woman and said, "Don''t forget, you caused this disaster for me before, and I saved your life, just to make you pay some price That''s it."


    Shan Ruoqin''s face changed for a while, and she sighed: "I thought that fellow Daoist is a chivalrous and courageous person, and would not care about this. Who would have thought that it was me who thought too much and said goodbye."


    After saying that, she pushed the red lotus under her feet and floated away.


    "Chivalrous?"


    Watching Shan Ruoqin''s figure disappear into the distance, Su Yi let out a laugh, who is not a ruthless character who has been in the long river of the era all the year round?


    Those kind-hearted people simply cannot survive on the long river of the era!


    The previous actions of Shan Ruoqin are obviously testing her own temperament. If she behaves too kindly, this woman will definitely think that she has encountered a big fool who can make further friends and use it. !


    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t think any more.


    Whether Shan Ruoqin holds grudges or not, if she dares to take revenge for this, Su Yi doesn''t mind letting her know what real ruthlessness is.


    Glancing at the treasures left by Shan Ruoqin, Su Yi suddenly lost his temper and threw them to the Tianmen Furnace.


    It''s not that those treasures are not precious enough, but for Su Yi today, most of the treasures at the Taijing level are no longer in his eyes.


    Next, Su Yi continued to swim in the long river with one sword and one sword.


    Compared to sitting cross-legged, it is most comfortable to lie in a rattan chair.


    "Negative mountains and ao all appear, which is a bad omen."


    Su Yi pondered.


    In the long river of the epoch, ominous creatures such as negative mountain scorpions, human-headed birds, ghost-eye butterflies, and drought scorpions are regarded as ominous signs. As long as these ominous creatures appear, they are destined to be accompanied by disasters!


    Especially the mullet.


    This ominous creature appears on land, often causing drought.


    But when it appears in the long river of the era, it means that there will be an unpredictable catastrophe!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The sword suddenly trembled lightly, and spread out an idea: "Master, in the depths of the waters ahead, there is a strange vortex force forming."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    On the vast river in the distance, a grayish-white mist filled the air, and when the tide was surging, occasionally a little bright silver light could be seen flickering.


    In addition, there is a faint fragrance in the air, which makes people feel refreshed and relaxed.


    Soon, the surface of the river changed, and countless bright silver lights swirled, setting off a huge vortex, and the nearby waters were stirred, making a thunderous rumbling sound.


    Su Yi was stunned, remembering a secret story that has been circulating on the Era River all the year round��


    According to rumors, there are treasures that are difficult to count in the depths of the Era River, and those treasures are all left by the strong who died in the Era River.


    Ordinary treasures simply cannot withstand the erosion of the power of the years and have long since dissipated.


    And those treasures that can survive the erosion of the power of time are all the most precious treasures in the world.


    Even, there are many lost treasures and immortal substances!


    Unfortunately, no one dares to dive into the depths of the Era River, because it is no different from sending death.


    In addition, the long river of the era is unfathomable, and there are many unknown and terrifying things, such as undercurrents at the bottom of the river, unknown creatures and so on!


    Even the real gods dare not sneak into the Era!


    However, the treasures left in the depths of the river are not unobtainable.


    As long as the "Epoch Vortex" appears, the treasures left at the bottom of the river will be stirred and thrown out of the river by the power of the whirlpool!


    The silver vortex that appeared on the river in the distance is the "Epoch vortex"!


    It is made up of the mixed atmosphere of the era distributed in the river.


    The Era Vortex is very terrifying, and if the Taixuan rank can approach the past, it will be torn apart like a mustard!


    But when it appears, it also means that an unpredictable opportunity is born.


    Just stay in the nearby area, when the treasure deep in the river is thrown out of the water by the whirlpool, you can grab it as soon as possible!


    "When I met Negative Mountain Ao before, I thought there would be a catastrophe. I never thought that I would encounter such a good fortune."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He immediately got up from the rattan chair, stepped on the sword, came to the area not far from the vortex of the era, and took out the fishing rod in one hand.


    This is one of the treasures that Shan Ruoqin compensated before.


    And now, it was taken out by Su Yi, intending to fish for "opportunity"!


    Boom!


    The vortex of the era swirled, and the nearby waters were disturbed, roaring like thunder, and the silver light transpired in the vortex, exuding a frightening aura.


    That is the chaotic atmosphere of the era!


    That kind of momentum made Su Yi''s eyelids jump, and immediately moved his sword a few feet away, avoiding it a little further away.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a dazzling green glow shot out from the Era Vortex and shot straight into the sky.


    Su Yi''s eyes were immediately drawn to him.


    Su Yi flicked the fishing rod with his wrist, and a transparent fishing line burst into the air, easily entangling the copper block.


    With a bang, the extremely tough fishing line was shattered by the green glow released from the copper block!


    "This baby is not easy."


    But at this moment, a void in the distance suddenly cracked open, and a big hand came out of the crack, grabbing the copper block that was steaming with monstrous green glow before Su Yi!

 v2 Chapter 2003： backbone!

    "Sorry, this treasure belongs to me."


    A man with long hair like snow in a feather coat appeared in the distance and opened his mouth with a smile.


    In his palm, he was holding that piece of copper that was steaming green.


    Su Yi said lightly, "That''s not necessarily true."


    The man in the feather coat is half-smiling: "Want to grab it?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s not necessary."


    The man in the feather coat felt strange.


    Seeing this treasure is about to run away, a chaotic sword qi suddenly hangs down, suppressing this treasure in one fell swoop, unable to move anymore, and being caught by Su Yi.


    The man in the feather coat suddenly turned gloomy.


    Su Yi spread out his palms and asked with a smile, "Are you going to grab it?" Remember the URL


    The eyes of the man in the feather coat flickered, and he stared at Su Yi, his brows filled with uncontrollable killing intent.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Would you like to hear my advice?"


    Su Yi looked at the copper block in his hand, and said absently, "Tell me."


    He has already seen that this copper block contains immortal matter, which is clearly a fragment of an Era Divine Treasure!


    At this time, the man in the feather coat said: "Give me that treasure, and you should be a friend. I will take you into the fire crow waters, and I promise not to let you suffer."


    After a pause, he continued: "On the contrary, you can also not pay, but... Then you have to ask for more luck!"


    Su Yi said calmly, "Is this a threat?"


    The man in the feather coat was about to say something when there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    A group of figures roared.


    The leader was a thin man in a cloth robe, walking on a bone boat, wearing a high black crown, and transpiring with the intimidating Taixuan power.


    Beside him are three men and one woman.


    One is more terrifying than the other.


    In fact, none of the characters who can break through in the long river of the era are good.


    "How are they..."


    The man in the feather coat shrank.


    "Wu Lingchong, do you know this person?"


    In the distance, the thin man in the cloth robe who stepped on the bone boat spoke, his tone was indifferent and cold.


    The people beside him quietly dispersed, and the power spread all over his body, completely covering the area where Su Yi was.


    The man in the feather coat smiled and waved: "Lord Yuchi misunderstood, I don''t know this person at all!"


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi with schadenfreude, stepped back decisively, and evacuated far away from this area.


    Su Yi looked at the group of men in the cloth robe and thought, "Are you coming for me?"


    "Good."


    The cloth-robed man''s eyes were cold and he said directly, "If you don''t want to die, just hand over all the treasures on your body, and we won''t kill them all."


    Beside him, three men and one woman stared at Su Yi coldly.


    The chilling air made the nearby void vibrate.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware of all this and said, "Did that woman named Shan Ruoqin invite you here?"


    "You''re talking too much, my friend."


    Beside the cloth-robed man, a red-robed bald old man said expressionlessly, "If you want to survive, you should cooperate obediently and hand over your treasures immediately, otherwise, this place today is where your bones will be buried. land!"


    The atmosphere is getting more and more oppressive.


    But don''t be stupid!"


    He seemed to remind him kindly, but in fact, his words were joking, yin and yang strange, and he looked like a big deal.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and sighed: "Sure enough, that woman is a trouble, and she should not have been saved if she knew earlier."


    The voice was still echoing, and he took a step forward.


    The next moment, she appeared out of thin air in front of the red-robed bald old man standing at the forefront.


    "It''s really courting death!"


    The bald old man in the red robe grinned and slammed the giant hammer out of his hand.


    Boom!


    The divine radiance circulated, and that giant hammer was astonishing and mighty.


    "Fight against the ''red-robed old evil'' under Lord Yuchi? This is not courting death!" When the man in feather clothes saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help feeling pity.


    This guy must be the first time to come to the fire crow waters, and he has no idea what a powerful force he is facing this time!


    Just thinking of this, there was an earth-shattering loud noise in the field.


    Under the astonished gaze of the man in the feather coat, Su Yi smashed the giant hammer that was approaching with his understated palm.


    The body and spirit are all gone!


    With just one swipe, an old demon who has roamed the fire crow waters for many years!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi flicked his fingertips and sighed, "It''s just that I overestimated you and accidentally pushed too hard."


    He thought that this bald old man in red robe was at least the top character in the Taixuan rank, so he used 40% of his strength when he started.


    But who would have thought��


    The other party is not as strong as expected.


    To the point of accidentally blowing the other party up.


    Of course, Su Yi will not regret it.


    "Accidentally? Excessive force?" In the distance, the corners of the man''s lips twitched, and his face was full of surprise. What era of civilization did this guy emerge from?


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, next to the cloth-robed old man, the two men and one woman immediately shot.


    Boom!


    They each sacrificed their treasures and tried their best.


    Among them, the woman''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and with a fingertip, from the depths of the river under Su Yi''s feet, a huge beast suddenly rushed out, setting off a monstrous storm and slaughtering Su Yi.


    The wind and waves were raging, and the terrifying Era breath was transpiring, which was enough to threaten the powerhouse who crossed the Era River, and the aura of that beast was even more strange. Like countless sharp knives, they roared towards Su Yi.


    The other two men attacked from both sides!


    Faced with this kind of pincer attack, Su Yi stood still, raised his hand and pressed it calmly.


    Boom!


    This area is in turmoil.


    The void collapsed.


    Countless water splashes.


    The scarlet blood water was washed away before it soaked the river surface.


    With one palm, you can easily kill a group of enemies!


    This domineering scene made the man in feather clothes who was watching the battle in the distance **** in a breath of cold air, and his heart trembled violently.


    This guy... Who is this guy? ?


    On the other side, the man in plain clothes standing on a bone boat was also stunned, his body was cold, and his cheeks were twitching violently.


    At this point, how could he not know, this time he kicked the iron plate?


    This young man who appeared in the fire crow waters for the first time is obviously a dragon crossing the river!


    "What about a woman with a bad heart?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked over, his manner was idle.


    As a sword cultivator who has already slashed the lower gods in the Taihe stage, and now has already stepped into the Taixuan stage, and has tempered the power of the Dao to the point where it is almost perfect... a sword cultivator.


    Su Yi''s killing these Taijing-level opponents is indeed like killing some ants, and he can''t feel a little bit of excitement in his heart.


    With a thud, the cloth-robed man knelt on the bone boat and said in a trembling voice: "This old man admits his fault, and I hope that the seniors will be kind, and this old man will make up for it with all his might!"


    A Taixuan rank powerful man with an obviously unusual identity and status, just fell to his knees so easily, begging for mercy!


    In the fairy world, this scene is enough to shock the world and cause a big movement.


    But it is not uncommon in the long river.


    In order to survive, some old guys don''t care about their dignity and style.


    Of course, there are also many peerless ruthless people who are not afraid of death.


    After all, whoever dares to venture in the long river of the era, who is not a fierce man who has been killed step by step on the road?


    In short, fear of death and not fear of death vary from person to person.


    Some people seem not afraid of death, but when they really die, their bones will become softer than anyone else.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, just asked: "How to compensate?"


    , I am willing to hand it all over to the seniors to make up for the previous mistakes!"


    "In addition, if the seniors have any needs, you can put them forward. As long as the juniors can do it, they will never frown!"


    In the distance, the man in the feather coat looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He turned to go.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Be honest."


    Suddenly, the man in the feather coat froze, his feet seemed to weigh 10,000 jins, and he couldn''t move a little bit, and on his face he squeezed a smile that was even uglier than crying, and said bitterly: "Yes! "


    "Get up and take me to Fire Crow Waters later."


    Su Yi glanced at the cloth-robed man.


    The man in the cloth robe was overjoyed and kowtowed excitedly: "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!"


    He knew that he finally saved his life.


    "Come here."


    Su Yi waved to the man in the feather coat in the distance.


    He knew that he could not escape.


    With the opponent''s means, you can easily kill yourself!


    It''s better to cooperate.


    After all, the situation is stronger than the person, and the person who knows the current affairs is the hero.


    "You and him go to collect treasures near the Epoch Vortex."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Huh? This..."


    The man in the feather coat was stunned, his head froze.


    This guy is treating himself as a submissive servant! ?


    Too much!


    Does he really think he''ll be the same as that bony old guy?


    But when he noticed that Su Yi''s eyes were swept over, the man in the feather coat nodded suddenly, and said:


    "No problem! Leave it to me and you can see!"

 v2 Chapter 2004： Hall of Longevity, City of Eternal Day, Nine Gods

    The vortex of the era swirls and rotates, and every once in a while, some treasures are thrown from the vortex.


    It''s just that those treasures are weird.


    There are broken armor fragments, mottled animal bones, long hair like fluffy grass...


    There''s even a tattered talisman paper.


    The men in commoner clothes and men in feather clothes are very obedient. Whenever a treasure is obtained, it will be delivered to Su Yi as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid they all think these treasures are trash-like waste."


    Looking at the treasures that spewed out from the bottom of the Ji Yuan River, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    These treasures are indeed of little use, but they have one thing in common, that is, they contain immortal substances!


    However, these immortal substances are far inferior to immortal bright gold and immortal magic gold.


    In the end, he threw all these treasures to the sky mending furnace.


    Because until now, there has been no treasure that can really make him tempted.


    "However, this is a rare opportunity. If the gods obtained these treasures, they would definitely be overjoyed."


    Su Yi comforted himself.


    Immortal matter is scarce and rare, enough for the gods to steal their heads.


    The core is that immortal matter can not only temper divine treasures, but also into the body and soul, so as to fight against divine calamity!


    "Who, come here."


    Su Yi waved.


    He is lying in the rattan chair at the moment, and the rattan chair is placed on the sword, resting comfortably.


    "Are you calling me?"


    In the distance, the man in the feather coat pointed to his nose.


    "Yes, that''s you."


    The man in the feather coat was embarrassed and angry. The man in the cloth coat called out his name just now, but obviously, the other party ignored it!


    On the surface, he still came to Su Yi in a hurry and said, "What is your order? By the way, my name is Wu Lingchong, you can..."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Name is not important."


    The man in the feather coat: ������


    In this guy''s eyes, he is a character who doesn''t even deserve a name! ?


    It''s so deceiving!


    Why would Su Yi care about Wu Lingchong''s thoughts?


    Even if he knew that the other party was angry, he didn''t care at all.


    "Tell me what you know about the fire crow waters."


    Su Yi casually ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Lingchong hurriedly agreed.


    He secretly took a deep breath, resisted the urge to strangle Su Yi, and explained some situations in the Fire Crow waters.


    From ancient times to the present, the fire crow waters is one of the many "posts" on the Changjiang River.


    Since it is a post station, it means a safe place, and there are often many strong men who are rushing in the long river of the era.


    But in the fire crow waters, there are also a large number of aboriginal people.


    Live here.


    As Aboriginal people, you are lucky.


    However, being aboriginal is also unfortunate.


    Because if you don''t set foot in the Taijing in this life, you can''t leave the water area where you live, and you can only be trapped in that small world in this life.


    Even if you set foot in the Taijing and have the ability to cross the long river of the era, you are in danger of dying at any time.


    Not only in the fire crow waters, but also in other "posts" in the Jiyuan River, there are also a large number of aborigines.


    According to Wu Lingchong''s statement, in today''s Fire Crow waters, there are nearly one million residents, including monsters, demons, humans, and other ethnic groups living together.


    These aborigines form the large and small spiritual forces in the fire crow waters.


    The most powerful force among them is the "Palace of Longevity"!


    The Hall of Longevity is ancient and has a long history, and it controls many sites on the Changyuan River, and the Fire Crow Waters is just one of them.


    The ancestral courtyard of the Hall of Longevity is located in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    The Land of Eternal Day.


    A legendary and sacred place in the Era.


    It is also a place that many people who seek the way to God aspire to reach.


    The reason is very simple, in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, there is a path to the Divine Realm!


    In the past long years, the kingdom of Eternal Sun has been controlled by nine gods, known as the nine gods, comparable to the nine emperors in the world.


    These "nine gods" represent status and authority, they are not fixed.


    And now, the master of the Hall of Longevity, "Baiyan Tianshen", is one of the nine heavenly gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    "In addition to the Hall of Longevity, there are also some powerful local forces in the fire crow waters..."


    Wu Lingchong was about to explain one by one.


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "There''s no need to talk about this."


    He didn''t have the heart to learn about the big and small forces in the Fire Crow Waters.


    No other, no need.


    "Talk about him."


    Su Yi looked at the man in commoner clothes who was collecting treasures by the Era Vortex in the distance.


    Wu Lingchong was embarrassed for a while, and always felt that doing so was like speaking ill of people behind their backs.


    The body of the clothed man in the distance also stiffened slightly.


    Wu Lingchong hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Your Excellency may wish to call Master Yuchi over and ask him in person."


    "You are objective." Su Yi said lightly.


    Wu Lingchong felt helpless and could only bite the bullet and introduce it.


    The man''s name is Yuchi Jia.


    One of the four commanders under the Liaori Demon Lord, a big man in the fire crow waters, Taixuanjie Taoxing, from the era of demons...


    Hearing that Wu Lingchong did not speak ill of himself, Yuchi Jia felt a little more at ease.


    But when Su Yi asked about the relationship between him and Shan Ruoqin, Yu Chijia suddenly became nervous.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Senior, Shan Ruoqin is the dual cultivator of the Liaosun Demon Lord. She said before that she suffered a big loss in Jiyuan Changhe, and even her treasures were robbed. Ordered the junior to bring people to take revenge, the junior... did not dare to refuse."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Did I ask you?"


    Yu Chi Jia froze all over, and quickly bowed his head to apologize.


    That humble gesture made Wu Lingchong feel a touch of sympathy.


    In an instant, this sympathy disappeared.


    In the fire crow waters, Yuchi Jia is one of the most ruthless right-hand men under the lord of the Liaosun.


    If you really think he is a jerk, you are wrong!


    "Come here."


    Su Yi waved to Yuchi Jia in the distance.


    "What are the orders of seniors?"


    Yu Chi Jia rushed forward and bowed.


    "You go back to the Fire Crow Waters now, go to see the Rising Sun Demon Lord, and say that I will go to the Fire Crow Waters soon. If he wants to turn the war into jade, he will kill Shan Ruoqin. I won''t bother about it anymore."


    Su Yi instructed, "If not, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Yu Chijia gasped and his face changed, "Senior, if you do this, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Su Yi said lightly: "You just need to send a message."


    Yu Chijia seemed to be in disbelief, and after a while, he said solemnly: "Senior, don''t worry, this junior will do his best to help you mediate this matter!"


    Speaking, he gave Su Yi a big gift.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Yu Chi Jia turned away.


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but said, "Do you really intend to let him go like this?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I need a role to run errands, and he is very suitable. As for what he will do after returning to the fire crow waters, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Wu Lingchong: "��"


    This guy, really don''t know the consequences of doing this?


    A treasure bestowed by the gods!"


    Wu Lingchong took a deep breath and said, "Not to mention, the power of the Hall of Longevity spreads over the Era River, and the consequences are serious!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said with admiration, "Yes, you know that you have considered my safety."


    Wu Lingchong: "��"


    Looking at Su Yi''s smiling face, he had the urge to punch him!


    After a while, he sighed and said: "Because of a woman, if you offend the Demon Lord Liaori, you will have to pay the price of offending the Hall of Longevity. As for it?"


    He would like to say that you are not crazy!


    But in the end, he held back.


    Not to mention, I have no friendship with him at all!


    "If that woman doesn''t die, I''m sorry for my life-saving grace to her."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Before, Shan Ruoqin was chased and killed by Neusan Ao, and she tried to blame herself, but she didn''t care too much, just made her pay some compensation and price.


    But who would have thought that this woman would find someone to take revenge!


    Isn''t this just repaying kindness with resentment, repaying kindness with revenge?


    Su Yi has never been a bad person, and he really needs to go to the Fire Crow Waters to rest this time. Taking this opportunity, he will never spare this woman!


    As for?


    As for!


    "Then...what are you going to do with me?"


    After a moment of silence, Wu Lingchong asked carefully.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, when I leave the fire crow waters, I will let you leave."


    Wu Lingchong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, he muttered in his heart, and he still wanted to leave the fire crow waters? I really don''t know how the dead word is written!


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, another treasure was thrown from the vortex of the era.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yi glanced at Wu Lingchong.


    Wu Lingchong hurriedly acted subconsciously, but he reacted halfway, and a touch of shame and anger appeared in his heart.


    Su Yi smiled and picked up the jug and took a sip.


    He hasn''t come to Jiyuan Changhe for a long time, and it is not bad to have a local snake like Wu Lingchong who understands the situation to obey.

 v2 Chapter 2005： Fine drink!

    Fire Crow Waters.


    In this water, there is a huge land floating on which an ancient city was built.


    Fire Raven City.


    The city is very lively, prosperous like water, criss-crossed with ancient streets and lanes, and row upon row of ancient buildings everywhere.


    The vast majority of the city is aboriginal, but there are also many strong men who have entered the era.


    When I arrived here, I thought that I had come to the world of mortals.


    But when you walk out of the city gate, what you see is the endless river of epochs.


    In the final analysis, this is just a city located in the long river of the era, and it is one of the many stations on the long river of the era.


    In a hall.


    Shan Ruoqin, a woman in a purple shirt, snuggled in the arms of a man in a golden robe, her arrogant body was half-undressed, revealing a large piece of towering snow-white, her charming and charming face was no longer as cold as snow , on the contrary, it glowed red like a fire, and winked like silk. remember url


    A pair of big hands are walking freely and powerfully around her.


    The master of the big hand is the man in the golden robe.


    The Demon Lord!


    In the fire crow waters, the Liaoshou Demon Lord is the worthy king!


    Not only because of his strong Taoism, but also because he came from the Hall of Longevity, with Baiyan Tianshen on his back, and his masters are like clouds.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very ambiguous.


    Shan Ruoqin did everything she could to tease the Demon Lord of Liaoshui, so that the other party gradually responded.


    In the depths of those golden eyes, there was a faint flame surging.


    He couldn''t wait to pick up the coquettish stunner in his arms, but Shan Ruoqin stopped him.


    "Wait for Commander Yuchi to help the concubine get out of anger, and the concubine will accompany her husband to a good double repair."


    Liaori Mojun frowned and was about to say something.


    Someone outside the hall reported: "Lord Mojun, Commander Yuchi has an urgent matter to report."


    "Commander Yuchi is back?"


    Shan Ruoqin broke free from the embrace of the Liaoshou Demon Lord and said excitedly, "Let him in."


    Liaori Demon Lord snorted coldly and said, "We will send Yuchi Jia off later, I must teach you a **** a good lesson!"


    Shan Ruoqin bit her red lips lightly, giggling, and her eyes were straight when she saw Liaori Demon Lord.


    The higher the morality, the less the mood will be affected by women.


    However, if a Taixuan-level woman who was born with intensive seduction skills becomes a dual-cultivator, the taste... enough to destroy the Buddha''s Vajra Zen heart!


    In the final analysis, practice is not about severing passions.


    This is also true when killing enemies in battle.


    If I kill you, I will kill you, no matter what is right or wrong, fists are the truth!


    At this time, Yuchi Jia hurried into the hall and knelt there with a thud, "My subordinates are entrusted, please punish me!"


    Liaori Demon Lord frowned, the desire in his heart dissipated immediately, and said: "Could there be an accident?"


    Yu Chijia then put things together.


    The details of how his four subordinates were killed were not concealed.


    After listening, the face of Liaori Demon Lord was uncertain.


    Shan Ruoqin was shocked and angry.


    The atmosphere in the hall is depressed.


    After a while, the Liaori Demon Lord said to himself: "It''s not that the raptors can''t cross the river. It seems that we have a raptor crossing the river from the fire crow waters."


    Yu Chijia whispered: "Sir, that man''s strength is terrifying enough to easily crush the characters of the Taixuan Realm. If it is not necessary, you must not fight with him!"


    Liaori Demon Lord snorted coldly, "I''m not stupid, I wouldn''t act rashly until I figured out the details of this person."


    Speaking, he gave Shan Ruoqin a cold look, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Don''t worry, you and I have been together for many years, and the love is stronger than Jin Jian, how could I be willing to kill you?"


    Fire Crow Waters, who will serve me?"


    Yu Chi Jia was shocked and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Liaori Mojun spit out four words in his lips: "First bow before soldiers!"


    ��


    Two hours later.


    Epoch Vortex disappears.


    Su Yi only collected more than ten pieces of treasure containing immortal substances, which looked like a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    But that value is precious!


    Putting away the rattan chair, Su Yi decided to set off for the Fire Crow Waters.


    It''s not that he''s kind, but that he''s worried about hurting himself!


    Su Yi said casually: "I''ll give you a choice, from now on, honestly go to the Fire Crow Waters with me, or I''ll kill you now and choose for yourself."


    Wu Lingchong suddenly became angry, "I am a man who is greedy for life and fear of death!?"


    But immediately, he shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, from now on, I won''t persuade you any more, if you want to die, just die!"


    Su Yi turned around and left, not bothering to pay attention to this guy who was like a showman.


    "I want to see how ugly you will die when you meet the Liaoshou Demon Lord."


    Wu Lingchong gritted his teeth and followed.


    Two hours later.


    From a distance, you can already see the piece of land floating in the Era River where Fire Raven City is located.


    "This place is still the same as before, not much has changed."


    Su Yi whispers.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye also came to the Fire Crow Waters.


    At that time, there was no longevity hall, and the ruler of the fire crow waters was not the devil of the sun.


    But after thinking about it, Su Yi was relieved.


    The endless long years have passed, even if the Fire Raven City is still there, it has long been a different person.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoists are coming to Fire Raven City, and they are welcome!"


    In the distance, a burst of heroic laughter sounded.


    Yu Chi Jia is also among them.


    "What a great battle!"


    Wu Lingchong trembled in his heart and his face changed.


    Liaori Demon Sovereign brought four leaders and hundreds of subordinates of the Taijing level this time, and also called the leaders of the major forces of Fire Raven City to come together.


    This posture, where is it to welcome guests, it is clearly to show off!


    The feeling is that whoever dares to run wild here is the enemy of the entire fire crow waters!


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to all this, looked at the Liaori Demon Lord lightly, and said, "Can you bring Shan Ruoqin''s head?"


    One sentence made the atmosphere suddenly suppressed.


    Many people showed anger and murderous intent.


    The smile on the face of Liao Sun Demon Lord also solidified immediately.


    Wu Lingchong was dumbfounded, this... This is too shameless, right? !


    Yu Chijia hurriedly stood up to smooth things out: "Senior, I have something to say, this time my family is here with sincerity, and everything is easy to discuss."


    The Demon Lord Liaori nodded, clasped his fists and greeted him: "I already understand what happened, it was indeed a mistake in the past, so I have to know that the friend is coming, and I will lead it myself. A group of comrades came to greet them, in order to express their apologies to fellow Daoists.��


    Many people were surprised.


    I didn''t expect the Liaoshou Demon Lord to be so forbearing!


    As the overlord of Fire Crow City, in the past years, no matter which strong person entered the Fire Crow waters, he had to give three points to the Liao Sun Demon Lord, with his eyebrows lowered, and he dared not dare to. rash.


    But now, facing a young man in green robe with an unfamiliar origin, Liaori Demon Sovereign is extremely forbearing. Who is not surprised?


    For a time, many eyes on Su Yi changed.


    Like the leaders of the major forces in Fire Raven City, although they came with the Liaori Demon Lord, they didn''t know what happened, and they just came to help the Liaori Demon Lord.


    But now, they realize that this time things are not easy!


    I also ask fellow Daoists to raise their hands high and smile away from grievances."


    Others spoke up.


    But Su Yi was unmoved, and said indifferently, "I saved that woman''s life, and now I want to take it back, this is a matter of principle, as long as she dies, everything is easy to say If she doesn''t die, no matter who comes to persuade her today, she must first ask about the sword in my hand."


    The remarks changed the atmosphere suddenly and made people breathless.


    Everyone was astonished, unable to imagine how such a strange cross-border dragon would dare to be so domineering and strong!


    Wu Lingchong is almost stunned!


    He is used to seeing strong winds and waves in his life, and he has also experienced storms, what scene has he not seen?


    But this is the first time someone like Su Yi has run wild.


    Overbearing.


    Too overbearing!


    It gives the impression that he does not take any threat at all, and is not afraid of facing any consequences at all.


    Liao Sun Demon Lord''s face darkened a little.


    A murderous intent was accumulating between the brows of the subordinates beside him.


    The leaders of the major forces in Fire Raven City were also dissatisfied, no longer persuaded him to make peace, and even had the urge to teach Su Yi a new life.


    This kind of strong attitude is clearly not giving them face!


    "Your Excellency is planning to make a toast instead of taking a penalty drink?"


    A burly man in armor said coldly.


    Xue Shan.


    One of the generals under the command of the Liao Sun Demon Lord.


    As he spoke, the atmosphere in the arena became more chilling.


    Su Yi raised his hand suddenly and took a little space.


    Boom! !


    Xue Shan''s armor was torn apart.


    His burly and tall body shattered and disintegrated, turning into flesh and blood.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "This is called your penalty drink? It''s just bland and tasteless, and it''s boring to drink."

 v2 Chapter 2006： Fire Raven Temple

    Under the eyes of the public, he pointed out and obliterated a Taijing existence!


    The audience was shocked and horrified.


    Many people even thought that if this finger came at them, whether it could be blocked, the more they thought about it, the more scared they became!


    "Toast, I can eat, fine drink, I can eat too."


    Su Yi said casually, "Who wants to try?"


    His indifferent gaze swept across the faces of everyone, and many people avoided it subconsciously.


    "You..."


    Satisfaction was accentuated by him.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and was about to refuse. After a second thought, he changed his attention and said, "Yes, whether you want to ask for help during these three days, or do some other preparations."


    He took a deep look at the Liaori Demon Lord and said, "However, I advise you to do as I say, good words are against your ears, and you can do it yourself."


    After saying that, he walked towards the Fire Raven City in the distance.


    The road ahead was blocked by many people, but Su Yi turned a blind eye, and walked over like that.


    The faces of the people blocking the way are gloomy. Is this a provocation?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liaori Demon Lord scolded in a deep voice, "Invite this fellow Taoist to enter the city!"


    The sound is like a thunder, resounding in all directions.


    Those who stand in the way are unwilling and unwilling to let go.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s footsteps never stopped, as if entering a realm of no one.


    "Who, follow."


    He ordered without looking back.


    Wu Lingchong, who had been standing still, froze and was annoyed. How many times I said, my name is Wu Lingchong, not "that who"!


    Shhh!


    Many eyes on the scene fell on Wu Lingchong like a blade.


    Many are even more unabashed.


    Wu Lingchong is not good, no doubt, he is regarded as Su Yi''s accomplice!


    If you explain it at this time, no one will believe it, but it will completely offend Su Yi.


    In the end, Wu Lingchong gritted his teeth, bit his head, and approached Su Yi under the eyes of everyone who wanted to kill.


    It''s just that his heart is very sad.


    He knew very well that from now on, people in the entire Fire Crow waters were destined to regard him as Su Yi''s accomplice, and this mark could no longer be removed!


    Until the figures of Su Yi and Wu Lingchong disappeared in the gate of Fire Raven City, the Liaori Demon Lord said softly: "It''s not that the Raptors can''t pass Jiang, but does he understand what it is? Qianglong doesn''t suppress the snake in the ground?"


    From these words, everyone smelled a strong killing intent.


    "Three days later, I not only satisfied him, but also gave him a surprise!"


    Liao Sun Demon Lord''s voice was low and his golden eyes were terrifying.


    ��


    Fire Raven City is prosperous like water, and the streets and alleys spread like cobwebs.


    Creatures from different ethnic groups can be seen everywhere, all kinds and strange shapes.


    Some unique ethnic creatures, even Su Yi saw it for the first time, it was an eye-opener.


    "Find an inn."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Since he left Immortal Realm, he has been traversing the long river of the era. Although there is no danger on the way, it is extremely boring and exhausting.


    Because we must always fight against the invasion of the torrent of years.


    And this time, he plans to take a break in Fire Raven City, by the way, to inquire about some news and learn about the things in the long river.


    After all, a very long time has passed since Wang Ye entered the Era River. In the current era, the situation on the Era River is destined to be different from before.


    "Aren''t you worried that I will take the opportunity to leave?"


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help asking.


    "You can try."


    Su Yi asked.


    Wu Lingchong was at a loss for words, and his chest felt tight.


    From the moment he entered Fire Raven City, he was destined to be watched by the subordinates of the Liaori Demon Lord, and it was just wishful thinking to leave at this moment.


    "How did I get on your pirate ship!"


    After a sentence full of resentment, Wu Lingchong hurried away.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly.


    He put his hands behind his back and began to wander around the city, planning to buy a batch of magic medicine to restore his stamina, and by the way to see if he could find some rare treasures.


    There are many civilizations in the era, so there is no shortage of all kinds of strange treasures.


    If you are lucky, you may even find some incredible ancient treasures.


    This is commonly known as picking up leaks.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, all the firms he passed by refused to sell him anything!


    "Please go, sir, our store is too small and we don''t have the treasures you need."


    "Senior, don''t be embarrassed, do you want to go to other places?"


    ... After having closed the door several times in a row, Su Yi suddenly realized that the news about his feud with the Liaori Demon Lord was destined to spread in Fire Crow City.


    Even, the portrait and whereabouts of myself have long been stared at!


    So much so that no merchant dares to trade with them.


    Even the people who set up stalls in the streets and alleys see themselves as plague gods.


    "The city of Fire Crows is so big that it can''t hold me? This Demon Lord of the Sun... is really stingy."


    Su Yi touched his nose, but he was not annoyed by it.


    In three days, that will change!


    Soon, Wu Lingchong hurried back.


    Only his face was gloomy.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "All the inns in the city rejected you?"


    "Hmm."


    Wu Lingchong nodded.


    "Have you faced many threats along the way?"


    Wu Lingchong said in astonishment: "How do you know?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The reason why they dare to threaten you is because you are easy to bully, and their purpose must be to make you a spy by my side, right?"


    Wu Lingchong sighed: "Exactly."


    "You agreed?"


    "No way!"


    Wu Lingchong said angrily, "What kind of person do you take me for? Although I am not talented, I am by no means an unscrupulous rat!"


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder, and said, "The man is alive, he can do something, and he can''t. In this respect, you are better than that Yuchi Jia."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a moment, then silent for a moment, said: "Can you give me a thorough understanding, whether you are sure to leave the Fire Raven City alive?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help smiling and said, "Then you have to hear it clearly, I''ll only say it once, in my eyes, the opponents you are jealous of are no different from passing by. "


    Following?


    Wu Lingchong''s first reaction was that this guy is really powerful, but his bragging skills are clearly even more powerful!


    Otherwise, how dare you not take the threat of the Liao Sun Demon Lord seriously?


    "You come and lead the way, we will go to the lair of the Liao Sun Demon Lord."


    Su Yi ordered, "Since we can''t rest at the inn in the city because of him, we can only go to his place for a few days."


    Wu Lingchong: "???"


    Fuck!


    Insane, this guy is absolutely insane!


    After a while, Wu Lingchong said: "You are not afraid of the devil, I also understand, but if you offend the Hall of Longevity, how can there be a place for you to stand in the long river in the future?"


    Su Yi sighed softly, not bothering to explain, and said, "You just need to lead the way."


    Wu Lingchong hesitated, but finally held back.


    However, just when the two were about to act, one person hurried over.


    Yu Chi Jia!


    "Senior, Lord Liaori has already arranged a place for you. If you don''t dislike it, please come with me."


    Yu Chijia bowed to greet him.


    "It must be a conspiracy!"


    Wu Lingchong snorted in his heart and was about to remind.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You will lead the way."


    Yu Chijia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Please!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Yuchijia, they came to the depths of Fire Raven City, where there was a bare mountain forest.


    Deep in the mountains and forests, there is an ancient bronze temple.


    "Senior, the name of this temple is ''Fire Crow Temple''. In the beginning, it was the cultivation place of the Evil God Fire Crow, but long ago, with the Evil God Fire Crow''s bizarre Missing, this place has become a land of no one."


    Yu Chi Jia said respectfully.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled: "It''s a very good place."


    Yu Chijia said with a smile: "Senior is satisfied."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Senior, if you are willing to raise your hand, this junior promises that you and Liaori Demon Lord will be able to clear up the past and turn enemies into friends! Look... "


    Su Yi waved his hand to interrupt: "I have always acted in my life, and I have always practiced what I say."


    Yu Chijia sighed and said, "Junior understands."


    Soon, he left.


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but said: "The Fire Crow Temple is a fierce place in the city. Everyone in Fire Crow City knows this matter. In the past years, no one dared to Get close, you... how could you agree to come and stay here?"


    This is outrageous.


    A little bit of brains will know that such an arrangement as the Liaoshou Demon Lord must be a conspiracy!


    However, Su Yi agreed.


    This made Wu Lingchong almost crazy, what kind of person he met! ?


    "I was here a long time ago."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    Wu Lingchong was taken aback.


    This guy is not the first time to come to the fire crow waters! ?


    "It is said that here is the secret of the evil **** Huo Crow''s enlightenment. Some people say that this is the dead place of the evil **** Huo Crow, and there are unknown disasters."


    "Unfortunately, when I came here, I didn''t discover the secrets hidden here."


    Speaking, Su Yi has stepped into the ancient bronze hall, "This time, I just took this opportunity to find out."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, and suddenly found that he could not understand Su Yi.


    Said he was arrogant and ignorant, but he has never suffered so far.


    And the terrifying combat power made the Liaosun Monarch can only swallow his anger and avoid the edge for a while.


    Say he is smart, but everything he does is daring! It can even be described as maddening!


    Finally, Wu Lingchong sighed, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the bronze hall.


    He gave it up.


    There is no other way, except to go crazy with Su Yi, he has no way out.


    And when he learned that Su Yi had happily agreed to stay in the Fire Crow Temple, the Liaori Demon Lord couldn''t help but be stunned, his head a little confused.


    That arrogant guy was so easily fooled?


    For a while, Liaori Demon Lord couldn''t help but doubt life, how can there be such... idiots in this world?

 v2 Chapter 2007： Tianjing Court

    Liaori Demon Lord was stunned for a long time before finally believing this fact.


    He laughed loudly, "I just let you test it out, who would have thought that this idiot really went!"


    On the side, Yuchi Jia said: "Perhaps, the cross-jianglong dragon is a daring artist, and he doesn''t believe that the Fire Crow Temple will hide fatal dangers."


    Liaori Demon Lord smiled and waved his hand, saying: "Since I first settled in the Fire Crow Waters, have you seen anyone who survived the Fire Crow Temple in these long years?"


    Yu Chijia shook his head and said, "No."


    "Being careful is a good thing, but being too careful is too useless!"


    Liaori Demon Lord''s tone showed a touch of confidence, "Don''t worry, as long as you enter the Fire Crow Temple, under the gods, you will surely die!"


    At the beginning, the reason why he represented the Hall of Longevity in the Fire Crow Waters was because he wanted to guard the mysterious Fire Crow Temple.


    It''s just that very few people know about it. remember url


    ��


    In Fire Raven City, there is no difference between day and night, and there is no sky.


    That''s where the gods can''t reach.


    There are two things that are most taboo when walking in the long river of epoch-


    Heaven and river.


    God, will be exiled by the endless void space, the body and soul will wither and decay.


    When you go down the river, you will be annihilated by the power of the years and the breath of the era, and your body will disappear.


    Fire Raven Temple.


    The dusty palace has been cleaned by Wu Lingchong, and it is spotless.


    In the center of the hall, stands a nine-zhang-high statue.


    In front of the statue, there was an offering table, the offering table had long been mottled and the censer had fallen.


    Even the statue was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    At this time, Su Yi was standing in front of the statue and looked carefully.


    The entire Fire Raven Temple, except for the statue, the offering table and the incense burner, was empty and empty.


    Wu Lingchong sat down at the corner of the gate, silent, thinking about her thoughts.


    Suddenly, a squeak sounded.


    Wu Lingchong froze in his heart and turned his head to look.


    In front of Su Yi, I don''t know when there was a three-foot-tall monkey that looked like a boy.


    The monkey is very special, the fur is shiny and smooth, with a chaotic atmosphere, and a pair of golden eyes are like a torch.


    In it, there is a peerless fierceness that makes people feel heart palpitations!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Wu Lingchong was surprised.


    Suddenly, the monkey turned his head to look at him. At that moment, when he was stared at by its golden eyes, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help feeling depressed. The soul swallowed!


    Wu Lingchong was taken aback.


    Seeing the monkey grinning with a grin, he turned his head away, stuck out his paws, pointed at the statue and squeaked, as if saying something.


    Su Yi stood there, listening quietly.


    Wu Lingchong was surprised, did the monkey find something?


    It is the idol of the evil **** Fire Crow.


    It existed as early as when Fire Raven City appeared.


    The Evil God Fire Crow, said to be a powerful creature born from the Changyuan River, once dominated this waters and killed many powerful people who had passed by this waters.


    It is rumored that the Evil God Fire Crow had already gone to the Gods Domain to practice.


    There are also rumors that the evil **** Fire Crow suffered a strange catastrophe and died here.


    And this Fire Crow Hall is the burial place of the evil **** Fire Crow.


    However, these are rumors and have never been confirmed.


    The only thing that is certain is that in the past years, almost all of the powerhouses who tried to enter the Temple of Fire Crows to explore opportunities disappeared mysteriously!


    So for a long time, the Fire Crow Hall became the most dangerous forbidden area in the city, even those Taixuan-level powerhouses with penetrating wrists did not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond.


    Wu Lingchong is not sure whether he will die here this time, he can''t think about it anymore.


    The only thing he is thinking about now is that he has a dignified Taixuan rank, an old man who has been in the epoch for many years, how can he become a miscellaneous role beside Su Yi...


    But, I seem to be slowly accepting all this.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded outside the hall.


    Wu Lingchong froze in his heart and looked up.


    "How are you?"


    Wu Ling stood up in a rush, and her face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    An irresistible anger appeared between the brows.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you."


    The woman in black pursed her lips and smiled.


    She stood outside the hall, her eyes like autumn water directly ignored Wu Lingchong, and looked at Su Yi standing in front of the statue in the hall.


    "My name is Rui Liu, I come from Tianjing Pavilion, the city of daytime, and I have met fellow Daoists."


    The black-clothed woman bowed her hands slightly, her voice clear.


    "I don''t like greetings."


    Su Yi stood there with his back to the main hall, leaving only the back of the woman in black, never looking back.


    This arrogant and rude gesture made the woman in black frown slightly.


    Immediately, she remembered the task of this trip, suppressed her displeasure, and said: "The Daoist friend is now surrounded by a heavy siege, and he has offended the Devil Lord of the Longevity Palace, so it can be said that he has become the city of Fire Crow City. Public enemy, if you want to leave alive, I am afraid it is impossible."


    Su Yi stood there, ignoring it, and didn''t react at all.


    This made the woman in black feel like she was talking to herself, and her brows became more and more frowning.


    Taking a deep breath, the woman in black continued: "But if you are willing to join us, we promise to help you save yourself from danger and escape from Fire Crow City!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help sneering, and said: "It''s ridiculous, how do you know we are under siege? Let me tell you, this time we took the initiative to enter Fire Raven City! The threat of the devil, don''t bother you ''Tianjing Pavilion''!"


    The black-clothed woman glanced at Wu Lingchong coldly and said, "Wu Lingchong, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you know better than anyone else, what will happen if you obstruct Tianjing Pavilion from doing things? An end."


    Wu Lingchong''s face changed, and finally he was silent.


    "How about you, do you consider joining my Tianjing Pavilion?"


    The woman in black looked at Su Yi again.


    "You go."


    Su Yi spoke lightly, never looking back.


    The woman in black took the initiative to come to help, but she closed the door and touched her nose, which made the woman in black quite unwilling.


    She said again: "Do you know what it means to be favored by my Tianjing Pavilion?"


    Speaking, she suddenly pointed to Wu Lingchong, "This person is a Taixuan rank, but many years ago, he tried to enter the Tianjing Pavilion many times, but he was rejected. Besides, the reason is very simple, he is not qualified enough."


    As soon as I heard this, Wu Lingchong''s face became extremely ugly, and said angrily: "Rui Liu, why I couldn''t join Tianjing Pavilion, you still don''t know?"


    The woman in black said expressionlessly: "I''m just giving an example, and you''d better speak more politely. Believe it or not, I only need one order to make you expelled again. Fire Crow waters have no place to stand?"


    "You..."


    Wu Lingchong''s eyes were split with anger.


    At this time, Su Yi, who had his back to the gate of the temple, said in a flat tone, "Do you want me to kill her for you?"


    The woman in black was stunned, she seemed unbelievable.


    Wu Lingchong shook his head and said: "Don''t, you have completely offended the Hall of Longevity, and then offending the Tianjing Pavilion is simply worse."


    He sighed and glanced coldly at the woman in black, "Go away! You are not welcome here!"


    After all, the black-clothed woman could not control her displeasure, and said, "Well, then I''ll see, what are you going to do to fight the Liaosun Demon Lord three days later!"


    She turned to leave, but her body froze suddenly.


    In the distance, a mighty team came.


    The leader is the Demon Lord of the Sun!


    Behind him are his four major commanders, hundreds of subordinates, and the leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City!


    From a distance, Liaori Demon Lord has already said with a smile: "I don''t have to wait three days, today I will make a break with this toast, Guo Jianglong!"


    Speaking, he glanced at the black-clothed woman, "Tianjing Pavilion also intends to blend in?"


    The black-clothed woman shook her head and said, "It''s hard to persuade the damned ghost with good words. I will not interfere with the Yaxing of fellow Daoists."


    Liaori Demon Lord laughed, looked at the woman in black with unbridled eyes, and said, "Then ask fellow Daoist Rui Liu to stand on the sidelines!"


    The woman in black turned and retreated.


    At this time, Wu Lingchong in the hall was already nervous, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that the Liaoshou Demon Lord would come to his door so quickly!


    And looking at this lineup, it is clear that a complete break is needed.


    "A good word is hard to persuade a ****, you said it very well."


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was standing in front of the statue, finally turned around.


    He looked up at Wu Lingchong and chuckled: "Don''t you always feel that it is very unreliable to do things by my side, now I will let you see why I never put this place here in the eyes of everyone.��


    Wu Lingchong: "��"


    "Don''t make me wait?"


    Liao Sun Demon Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy is really arrogant to the point of ridiculous."


    This time, Shan Ruoqin also came, pursed her lips and chuckled, looking at Su Yi as if she were looking at a dead man.


    In fact, she came here to see how Su Yi died!


    "Madam is right."


    On the side, Yuchi Jia smiled and echoed.


    Before, he was humble and cautious in front of Su Yi.


    But now, it has completely changed, looking at Su Yi with a playful and presumptuous look, showing pity.

 v2 Chapter 2008： God Eater

    Su Yi looked at these people quietly, his deep eyes never wavered.


    He stopped talking nonsense.


    Step out towards the main hall.


    The moment he took the first step, the Liaoshou Demon Lord raised his right hand!


    Between his palms and fingers, a red copper lamp appeared, with an obscure and mysterious aura. As the Liaoshou Demon Lord urged this treasure, a dazzling blood-colored radiance suddenly erupted from the wick.


    Crash!


    The **** radiance spreads to the entire Fire Raven Temple like ripples.


    On the walls around the empty shrine, strange and complex Shinto mystical patterns emerged, like the imprint of the scorching sun and flames, forming a forbidden formation.


    The core of the forbidden formation is located on the statue in the center of the hall!


    "Duh!"


    Liao Sun Demon Lord shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the entire Fire Crow Temple roared, and the forbidden light rain was like a dazzling torrent of blood.


    An unimaginable terrifying power spread from the statue.


    Shhh!


    At this moment, everyone can clearly see that with the scorching sun in one hand and the seal in the other, a **** statue of a fire crow is derived from the back, and it comes to life!


    "This..."


    I don''t know how many people are dumbfounded.


    ?


    "Sure enough, the Demon Lord of the Longevity Temple is guarding this place. The reason is that in this Fire Crow Temple, a spiritual power of the Evil God Fire Crow is sealed."


    The black-clothed woman Rui Liu from Tianjing Pavilion shrank.


    She has known the secrets related to the Fire Crow Temple, and she has long learned from some big figures in Tianjing Pavilion that the Liaori Demon Lord sits in the Fire Crow City, just like the guardian of the evil **** Fire Crow''s spiritual power related.


    "Done!"


    At the gate of the temple, Wu Lingchong completely changed color.


    He was still thinking, where did the Liaori Demon Lord have the courage to tear his face with Su Yi.


    By those subordinates?


    By the leaders of the big and small forces in the city?


    But now, he finally knows that all the murders are in this Fire Crow Temple!


    That is the power of the gods!


    Just like at this moment, just the terrifying divine might released by the living Fire Crow God Statue oppressed Wu Lingchong to the point of collapse!


    It''s so scary, it''s too scary to resist!


    At this moment, the Liaori Demon Lord had a panoramic view of the changes in everyone''s expressions, and he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    This time he summoned the leaders of the big and small forces in the city to come here, not to use the power of these people to deal with Su Yi, but to take this opportunity to stand out!


    Huh?


    But when he saw Su Yi, the eyes of Liaoshou Mojun slightly condensed.


    At this moment, the young man in the green robe seemed to be unaware of all these changes, and kept his back to the Fire Crow God statue that had come alive from the silence!


    He clasped the red copper lamp with both hands suddenly, and said loudly: "Please also ask the ancestors to take action and kill this beast!"


    Many people in the field had numb scalps and paled in shock.


    Only then did they finally know that the strong man from the Temple of Longevity was actually a descendant of the evil **** Fire Crow!


    "Yes!"


    Boom!


    The Evil God Fire Crow shot, and a round of scorching sun rose into the sky, bursting with endless red light, killing Su Yizhen.


    All eyes are closed.


    Heart trembling.


    Only Liaori Mojun''s eyes were full of frenzy, and he was amazed by this scene.


    That''s true **** power!


    It is the power of his ancestor, the evil **** Fire Crow!


    But Su Yi still didn''t look back, facing all the murderous intentions.


    But at this moment, a chaotic gray light burst up, smashing the scorching sun that killed it.


    Boom!


    The shrine shook violently.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "A monkey!?"


    Liaori Demon Lord''s eyes widened, only he could see clearly that that chaotic gray light was actually a three-foot-tall monkey.


    "The monkey is courting death!"


    The little monkey bared his teeth and grinned, and the figure rushed up to meet him, one paw slammed.


    Boom! !


    The figure of the evil **** Fire Crow suddenly fell to the ground.


    The ground trembled.


    The Forbidden Array pattern covering the four walls of the entire temple was impacted, torn apart, and the dazzling flames suddenly disappeared.


    "This..."


    Outside the hall, everyone was dumbfounded.


    A monkey slapped the evil **** Fire Crow on the ground with one paw! ?


    What is the origin of the monkey?


    "Badness!"


    The Evil God Fire Crow roared and was about to struggle.


    The little monkey flickered and rode on the evil **** Fire Crow, and then, under the terrifying gazes of the crowd, saw the little monkey''s fur flowing with chaotic energy, firmly suppressing the evil **** Fire Crow On the ground, unable to move.


    And the natural Dao pattern between the little monkey''s eyebrows quietly opened, turning into a vertical eye.


    Shout!


    A gray light hit the Evil God Fire Crow.


    In an instant, the Evil God Fire Crow trembled and screamed in horror: "No��!"


    When the voice sounded, the little monkey opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Boom!


    A dazzling and pure divine power swept out from the evil **** Fire Crow, and was swallowed up by the little monkey like the wind and the clouds.


    On the ground, the Evil God Fire Crow was completely motionless.


    Returned into that **** statue, but it has been fragmented and scattered all over the place.


    The little monkey squatted on the shattered head of the statue, clucking his mouth, his bright golden eyes filled with unfinished thoughts.


    Su Yi faced the gate of the temple, turned his back on everything, and never looked back.


    The calm expression never wavered.


    Be calm and calm!


    He had a panoramic view of the expressions of everyone outside the hall, as if he saw a group of panicked clowns jumping beams, which was ridiculous.


    Especially the Demon Lord of the Sun, who was sluggish there, holding the red copper lamp with both hands, motionless.


    Yes, everyone was shocked at this moment.


    An evil **** who had just come back from silence was suppressed and reduced to a monkey''s belly!


    This is no longer blasphemous.


    It''s God Eater!


    Take gods as food, hunt them!


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Yi walked to the side of the gate of the temple and looked at Wu Lingchong worriedly. This guy''s eyes were dull and his face was stiff, which made people worry about whether there would be a problem with his state of mind.


    "No...it''s all right!" Wu Lingchong responded subconsciously.


    Immediately, he gasped for breath to calm down.


    Su Yi nodded and walked out of the hall.


    This moment.


    Everyone''s color changed, as if watching a terrifying and mysterious existence walk out of the temple.


    The leaders of the big and small forces from Fire Raven City even subconsciously retreated some distance back, and looked at Su Yi, full of fear and anxiety.


    "He...he..."


    Suddenly, the Liaori Demon Lord shouted: "It''s you **** who harmed me!"


    Boom!


    This **** scene made many people feel chills.


    Immediately, Liaori Demon Lord, with deep remorse on his face, clasped his fists and bowed: "It''s just strange, I was deceived by this slut, so that I made a big mistake, and now, I have personally This **** is killed, and I hope Your Excellency will raise your hand!"


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Everyone can see that the Liaoshui Demon Lord is cowardly!


    "I gave you a chance, but you are useless."


    Su Yi said casually, "How about you kill yourself by wiping your neck? Or take your subordinates to fight together, what if you can find a way out?"


    "I will only be satisfied if you are dead."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    All of a sudden, everyone changes color.


    "Do you have to kill them all?"


    Liaori Mojun''s eyes turned red.


    "You''re here today, don''t you intend to?"


    Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, it was like the nine-day Milky Way burst.


    No exceptions!


    When Yu Chijia was dying, his face was full of remorse and unwillingness.


    When the Lord of the Sun was dying, he was filled with anger and resentment.


    And when others are dying, they can''t even react.


    Everything, too fast.


    And no one would have thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying with the touch of a button.


    It was also at this moment that Wu Lingchong really saw Su Yi''s strength and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Before, he thought that Su Yi was relying on the mysterious little monkey, but now he realized that Su Yi himself is an extremely terrifying existence!


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong remembered what Su Yi said before��


    Those opponents are just passing by!


    Yes, just like a cloud of smoke, it disappeared between the waves of Su Yi''s palm!


    In the distance, the leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City were cold with hands and feet, their faces were bleak, and they were terrified.


    When they noticed that Su Yi was looking at him, all the big figures in Fire Raven City were trembling and begging for mercy.


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    "Senior, we are only forced to be lewd by the demon king, so I came to help out. I also ask the seniors to forgive me. I am willing to do everything I can to make up for it!"


    Some people knelt directly there, grabbed the ground with their heads, and said in a mournful voice: "Senior, the old man knows his fault!"


    "You have to pay a price for being a tiger."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "What do you think?"


    He looked at Rui Liu, a black-clothed woman from Tianjing Pavilion in the distance.


    The female body froze suddenly, and her face changed suddenly.


    She planned to take this opportunity to escape from here.


    I didn''t think about it, but Su Yi noticed that she was locked in a qi machine.

 v2 Chapter 2009： Messenger of God

    "It is true that there is a price to be paid for it."


    The black-clothed woman Rui Liu''s expression was full of alertness, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "What about you, do you need a price?"


    Rui Liu''s heart tightened and said, "Before, I didn''t offend your Excellency."


    "But you used to be mean to those around me."


    Su Yi pointed at Wu Lingchong at the gate of the temple, "Well, if you kneel and kowtow to him, I will let you go."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a while, her heart was tumbling, and her expression was complicated.


    He never thought that Su Yi would stand up for him and help him out!


    At this time, Rui Liuqiao''s face was ugly, and her eyes were full of anger, "Your Excellency has already made enemies with the Palace of Longevity, do you still plan to make enemies with my Tianjing Pavilion?"


    Su Yi stepped out abruptly, his palm like a seal, and he pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    In the distance, Rui Liu''s figure was directly suppressed, and her knees smashed to the ground.


    As Su Yi exerted force with his palms, Rui Liu''s head also tapped on the ground little by little.


    She was full of shame, anger, and fear, and said sharply: "Murder is no more than a nod, if you kill me!"


    Su Yi smiled, put away his palms, and said, "I have always had clear grudges in my work. Your fault will not cost you your life. Now, you can go."


    Rui Liu got up, her pretty face was ashen, and she turned away without saying a word.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    He could see that this woman was full of resentment and would not stop there.


    But he didn''t care.


    "If you let her go, Tianjing Pavilion will definitely take revenge in the future!"


    Wu Lingchong hurried over and reminded Su Yi worriedly.


    Su Yi said casually: "Liaori Demon Lord died because of a woman, and also involved many of his subordinates to be buried. If Tianjing Pavilion also wants to make revenge with me for a woman, you can try it. Will it happen again?"


    Speaking, he looked at everyone in the distance.


    At this moment, everyone is like a prisoner waiting to be judged.


    ��The death penalty can be forgiven, but the living sin cannot escape.��


    Su Yi said, "Hand over your treasures and you can leave."


    The leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City were relieved immediately, and they hurriedly agreed as if they had saved their lives from the gate of hell.


    After a while, these big men who left their treasures hurried away.


    Tiantian Furnace began to count the loot.


    Su Yi walked back to the Fire Crow Temple.


    Wu Lingchong followed.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it, staring at the little monkey who was meditating.


    Long before the appearance of the Liaori Demon Lord and others, the little monkey noticed that there was a silent soul power belonging to the gods in the statue, and couldn''t wait to eat the other party!


    And now, the **** of fire crow has become the belly of the little monkey. It can be clearly seen that the little monkey has benefited a lot and is undergoing an amazing transformation.


    The fur of that body is flowing with a dazzling divine luster.


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, it''s better for us to leave Fire Raven City as soon as possible."


    Wu Lingchong suggested, "Today''s events are bound to spread, and people from the Hall of Longevity will be killed at any time, and even people from Tianjing Pavilion will come..."


    Su Yi interrupted nonchalantly: "Okay, if you are really free, go to the city to help me collect some news, I just arrived at Era River, and I need to know the situation as soon as possible. "


    Wu Lingchong gave a wry smile and said, "It''s okay."


    He got up, turned and walked outside the hall.


    Su Yi began to swallow the magic medicine to regain his strength.


    Anyone who crosses the river without stopping for many days is destined to be overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, there are many "posts" in the Era River where you can rest.


    Time lapses.


    In an hour.


    The little monkey sitting in meditation suddenly opened his eyes.


    With its own head and hands, it looks like it has three heads and six arms!


    Following, its muscles and bones rubbed together, and its physique suddenly skyrocketed.


    It took a long time for all these visions to disappear.


    The little monkey that was originally three feet tall has grown to four feet!


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help feeling that he was indeed an innate **** born in the source of chaos.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The little monkey screamed while holding his stomach, looking like he was starving.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    The speed of this monkey''s transformation is indeed amazing, but it is also a living **** of eating, and it specializes in eating treasures containing divinity!


    "Take it."


    Su Yi grabbed a handful of magic medicine and handed it to the little monkey.


    He was thinking silently in his heart, in the future, he must let the monkey go for food by himself, otherwise, he must eat himself empty!


    Just thinking of this, a shocking movement sounded.


    ��Everyone in Fire Raven City obeys orders��!��


    A deep and majestic voice resounded in the sky over the entire Fire Raven City like a nine-day thunder.


    Everyone in the city was shocked, they stopped their movements and looked at the city gate.


    And in the rolling black cloud, a huge human face was reflected.


    The pair of eyes are like the sun and the moon, the beard is like a waterfall, even the nose is like a raised mountain, and the big mouth is like a huge ravine.


    "The messenger of the gods of the kingdom of eternal sun!"


    Some old people recognized it, and suddenly took a breath. What kind of big thing happened, and it took a messenger from the gods to come?


    "God messenger..."


    Wu Lingchong, who was looking for news in the city, also saw the huge face reflected in the black mist, and was shocked.


    The Messenger of God.


    A group of terrifying beings who serve the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    It is said that everyone has a demigod-level combat power!


    In the eyes of the gods, a messenger is a character who is instructed to deliver a message.


    But at every station in the Era River, no one dares not to take the messenger in their eyes!


    "How many years have passed, the messenger of the gods has been dispatched again. Could it be that there is a major event in the long river of the era that alarmed the gods in the city of daytime?"


    When Wu Lingchong thought about it, outside the city gate of Fire Raven City, in the dark cloud that covered the sky, the huge face spoke again:


    "The nine gods of the gods ordered together, wanted the sinner Su Yi!"


    "If anyone can provide information related to Su Yi, once verified, they can enter the kingdom of eternal sun to practice."


    "Whoever captures Su Yi alive will receive a generous reward from the nine gods and a place to enter the realm of the gods!"


    Speaking, a golden light suddenly shot out from the rolling black cloud, reflecting a portrait.


    Boom!


    The city is buzzing.


    "Who is this Su Yi?"


    "Never heard of it?"


    "To be wanted by the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day, this guy... must be an extremely terrifying existence!"


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for this, how could it possibly disturb the gods?"


    �� Countless uproars rang out.


    "It''s him!"


    "It turned out that it was the guy who killed the Liaoshou Demon Lord."


    The leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City all recognized Su Yi''s identity, and their hearts trembled, and their expressions changed.


    The same thought popped into their minds��


    Would you like to take this opportunity to report this to the messenger of the gods?


    ��He is actually wanted by the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal sun?��


    Wu Lingchong was dumbfounded.


    In the past years, I have never heard of anyone who could be ordered to be wanted by the nine gods!


    This is absolutely groundbreaking.


    And when he thought that he had been with such a wanted criminal before, Wu Lingchong was stunned and completely stunned.


    "What should I do, do you want to take this opportunity to escape and completely draw a line with that guy?"


    Wu Lingchong looked uncertain.


    At this time, outside the Fire Raven City, the huge human face spoke again, and the sound rumbled through the city like thunder.


    "If you find clues about Su Yi, you can report the news to Changsheng Hall, Yitian Tower, Wankong Temple, Tianjing Pavilion and the Five Great Gates of God!"


    "Whoever dares to help the sinner Su Yi hide his traces will destroy the whole family!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Many people gasped.


    And the leaders of the big and small forces in the city are struggling.


    Only they knew that Su Yi, who was regarded as a sinner by the nine gods, was now in Fire Crow City!


    But if you don''t report it, once the nine gods know that Su Yi has appeared in Fire Raven City, they will also suffer.


    For a time, these big men were entangled to the extreme.


    "Portrait, before the gate was posted!"


    Outside the city, the dark clouds were surging, and the huge human face was about to leave.


    "Lord Messenger, stay!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    I saw a woman in black rise from the sky, came to the sky above the city gate, and bowed to the huge face:


    "The younger Rui Liu, who was threatened and humiliated by the sinner Su Yi before, is now hiding in the city!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an exclamation in the city.


    "That bitch!"


    Wu Lingchong was furious.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t kill all of them and spared this woman''s life. Who would have thought that she would take this opportunity to backstab her!


    The leaders of the major forces in the city breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, they don''t have to worry about it anymore!


    It is enough for someone from Tianjing Pavilion to stand up!


    "Really!?"


    "The younger generation is a disciple of Tianjing Pavilion and can use his life as a guarantee!"


    Rui Liu said respectfully.


    "Good!"


    The huge face showed a smile, "You have done a great job in this matter, and you will be rewarded!"


    Rui Liu''s brows couldn''t hide the joy.


    She never thought that when she was about to leave Fire Raven City, she would encounter such an excellent opportunity for revenge. She could use the messenger of the gods to deal with Su Yi, and also get a reward.


    It''s a double-edged sword!

 v2 Chapter 2010： behind the scenes

    Boom!


    The black cloud rolled and shrank suddenly.


    And the huge face also shrunk.


    Soon, all the black clouds in the sky were taken into the body by a figure with a height of three feet.


    It was a mighty tall man, the same as that huge human face.


    Undoubtedly, this is the true face of the messenger of the gods.


    However, he is obviously not a human race, with thick bones and long black hair, like a bear.


    "Take me to him!"


    The messenger of the gods spoke in a deep voice, murderous.


    "Yes!"


    Rui Liu took the lead.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Don''t bother."


    The void in the distance surged, and a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    Suddenly, countless eyes in the city looked over, wearing a green robe, with a young face, it was the sinner Su Yi depicted in the portrait just now!


    The audience was sensational, and people were shocked. I didn''t expect that the sinner wanted by the nine gods would dare to appear in public.


    Rui Liuqiao''s face changed slightly, but also unexpectedly, Su Yi dared to appear.


    "Su Yi, are you planning to bow your head and confess?"


    The messenger of the gods looked majestic.


    Su Yi laughed, "You think too much, answer me some questions, I will spare you."


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    This guy dares to threaten the messenger of the gods! ?


    "Su Yi! You are so presumptuous, do you know who you are facing?"


    Rui Liu reprimanded.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s palm turned over, and Rui Liu, who was hundreds of feet away, was suppressed and knelt in the void.


    He said indifferently: "Open your eyes and see, this is your last time before you die, you must cherish it."


    Rui Liu was shivering all over and screamed anxiously: "Sir, help!"


    "You... really are too presumptuous!"


    The 30-foot-tall messenger of the gods was angry, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Boom!


    He was full of light, releasing a black mist that covered the sky and the sun, and the whole person took one step, straight like an ancient **** of war, and punched Su Yi.


    You can clearly see that his fist is covered with a taboo-like divine secret talisman. With this punch, the secret talisman burns, and a dazzling golden light emerges, which also makes this The power of the fist suddenly became terrifying.


    This blow is comparable to the power of a god!


    The void is chaotic.


    Everyone in the city is horrified, how can the power of the gods be comparable, enough to shake the entire Fire Raven City, threatening the lives of the creatures in the city!


    "This guy is sure to die!"


    Rui Liu''s eyes showed excitement.


    But the next moment, she was stunned.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Seeing Su Yi standing still, just sticking out a hand at will, and suppressing the messenger of the gods who punched him in the air!


    The dazzling punch was even more obliterated!


    "This..."


    The audience was silent and dumbfounded.


    But no matter how he struggled, he was suppressed there and could not break free!


    "What about the demigods, even if the gods are coming, I will cut them right."


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the messenger of the gods smashed into the ground from mid-air, a sunken "big" character was printed on the ground, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air.


    "How could..."


    Rui Liuqiao''s face was pale and her eyes were absent.


    That is the messenger of the gods, and he used the secret talisman of the gods.


    "No wonder Brother Su is wanted by the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun. He... is indeed too cruel..."


    And everyone in the city was stunned and silent.


    In the long river of this era, how many years have there been no such peerless ruthless people? How dare you beat the messenger of the gods!


    "Su, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    On the ground, the messenger of the gods got up and roared in anger.


    In the past years, no matter where he went to spread the message, he would be admired by the stars, the wind and the rain, because he was a man of the gods!


    Who dares to make trouble in front of him?


    Because of this, when he was beaten violently by a wanted criminal like Su Yi, he was a little unbelievable and unacceptable for a while.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure descended from the sky, stepped on the top of the god''s messenger''s head, and forced his entire being into the depths of the ground, revealing only a huge head.


    His face was full of pain, and finally realized that it was not good, and said: "Stop! I am a messenger, the two countries are at war, and you can''t kill me if you don''t kill me!"


    The audience was stunned.


    Who can''t see that this almighty messenger of the gods is cowardly?


    Before, she was let go by Su Yi once.


    This made her subconsciously think that after offending Changsheng Palace, Su Yi would not dare to offend Tianjing Pavilion behind her again. Therefore, she dared to stand up before and directly provide clues that Su Yi was hiding in Fire Crow City, trying to kill two birds with one stone.


    But now she finally understands that she guessed wrong.


    Su Yi is not afraid of Tianjing Pavilion, but simply disdain to kill a character like her at that time!


    "Tell me, why do you want me?"


    Su Yi asked, he stepped on the head of the messenger of the gods.


    The messenger of the gods said: "This is the will of the nine gods, I don''t know."


    "Then what do you know?" Su Yi asked.


    The messenger of the gods obviously noticed something was wrong and said anxiously: "I really don''t know!"


    Click!


    Su Yi exerted force on his toes, and the skull of the messenger of the gods cracked with blood.


    He was shocked, and quickly said: "I said! Not long ago, there was news from God''s Domain, and then the nine gods gathered together and had a secret conversation that no one knew about. . And then give orders to us messengers to convey to the outside world the bounty of the wanted Your Excellency."


    "This incident has long caused a sensation in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and there are all kinds of discussions, but no one except the nine gods, no one knows why they did this."


    After hearing this, Su Yi frowned. It was the news from the Divine Realm to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and there was such a wanted against him?


    If you say so, the mastermind behind the scenes must be related to the gods who hate them!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he had already made an inference.


    At the beginning, the gods failed in the joint layout of the fairyland era battlefield, not only failed to destroy themselves, but also suffered a big loss.


    Undoubtedly, they have calculated that they are very likely to cross the Era River to the Divine Realm, so they issued the order in advance, so they staged a wanted for themselves!


    "I have already said what should be said, please raise your hand, don''t embarrass a little character like me who runs errands and spreads letters."


    The **** messenger begged for mercy.


    This leaves people speechless.


    The messenger of the gods, representing the will of the gods of the kingdom of eternal sun, how could it be comparable to an ordinary errand?


    This guy is too cowardly, and too embarrassing to the gods!


    "Yes."


    Su Yi put away the soles of his feet that stepped on the messenger of the gods, and pulled him out of the ground, "Taking this opportunity, I also want to send a message to the nine gods, so you can run Just a trip. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Stone Nine!"


    Su Yi said: "Okay, when you return to the Kingdom of Eternal Day, tell those gods that if you don''t want to die, don''t get involved in the affairs between me and the gods of the God Realm. This is both a warning and a Threats, whether to listen or not, it''s up to them."


    The messenger of the gods who claimed to be Shi Jiu trembled. He never expected that the young man in front of him was so fierce that he dared to threaten the nine gods like this!


    Even people watching from a distance were stunned.


    Who is this Su Yi?


    How dare he! ?


    Su Yi took a deep look at Shi Jiu, "Remember, you must pass it back without a word or a word, of course, I also believe that you dare not report the truth, otherwise, Those gods will probably be the first to forgive you."


    He waved, "Go."


    Shi Jiu immediately turned around and left, escaping faster than anyone else, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior, I was wrong!"


    At this time, Rui Liu, who had been suppressed there, seemed to have a bad premonition and begged for mercy.


    Speaking, she suddenly remembered something, and said loudly: "Wu Lingchong, Wu Senior Brother! You go and beg this senior, do you have to watch me die? Master I have been telling you to take good care of me before you died, have you forgotten?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and planned to kill this ignorant woman with one sword.


    But now I know that this woman is actually Wu Lingchong''s junior sister!


    "It turned out to be a pair of senior brothers and sisters who turned against each other? No wonder Wu Lingchong''s emotions were so out of control when he saw her, and he couldn''t suppress his anger."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He remembered the scene when Wu Lingchong first saw Rui Liu in the Fire Crow Temple.


    "You still have the face to call me brother?"


    At this time, Wu Lingchong came from a distance with a face full of resentment, "In the beginning, I brought you to the Era, and I tried my best to fight for you to enter the Tianjing Pavilion. The quota for cultivation, but how did you treat me after that?"


    Talking about the past, Wu Lingchong trembled with anger.


    It can be seen how much damage Rui Liu brought him back then.


    Rui Liuhua''s face was bleak, and her face was full of tears, "Senior brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me once, for the sake of Master, will you?"


    Wu Lingchong looked uncertain for a while.


    Su Yi stepped forward and said casually: "To be honest, for me, for a character like her, it doesn''t matter if she can''t be killed, I can give you this face and spare her once, but , the favor I gave you can only be used once, whether to use it on this woman is up to you to consider."


    Rui Liu looked at Wu Lingchong eagerly.


    She knew that her life and death were completely in Wu Lingchong''s hands.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Lingchong stepped forward suddenly.


    Boom!


    A palm smashed Rui Liu''s head.


    When she was about to die, Rui Liu''s face was filled with astonishment, unwillingness and confusion.


    Su Yi was a little surprised and couldn''t help but glance at Wu Lingchong.

 v2 Chapter 2011： Four-layered realm of swordsmanship in this world

    Wu Lingchong stood there, lost.


    The brows were full of confusion, and she was speechless.


    Destroying junior sister Rui Liu with his own hands was obviously not good for him.


    Su Yi did not ask.


    Everyone has their own sadness.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards the long river in the distance.


    Wu Lingchong followed silently.


    In Fire Raven City, no one dared to stop the two of them leaving!


    Whoosh!


    remember URL


    Gradually, both of them disappeared.


    And in the Fire Raven City, there has been a complete sensation.


    The Emperor of Longevity Temple was executed, and all his subordinates were annihilated. This news has already alarmed the audience.


    Now, even Shi Jiu, the messenger of the gods, was defeated and begged for mercy and retreated, which made everyone have a premonition that a storm would be set off on the long river of the era.


    Su Yi!


    A sword cultivator who was not well-known in Era Changhe before, a sinner who was ordered to be wanted by the nine gods of Eternal Sun together with a reward, is bound to attract the attention of the major forces in Era Changhe.


    "Just, what is the origin of this Su Yi, why have you never heard of it before?"


    This is the confusion in many people''s minds.


    ��


    Leaving the fire crow waters, Su Yi continued upstream.


    He sat casually in the rattan chair, and crossed the waves with his sword a few feet away, without much effort.


    "Rui Liu appeared in Fire Raven City, and came for me."


    Suddenly, Wu Lingchong, who had been silent all the way, said in a hoarse voice, "She wants to kill me, so that the world will no longer know how she joined Tianjing Pavilion in the first place."


    He looked lost, unable to hide his grief.


    Su Yi could see that Wu Lingchong and Rui Liu, the brothers and sisters, must have extremely complicated grievances, even to the point of incompatibility.


    "In the past, no matter how deeply I was hurt by her, I couldn''t bear to be ruthless in consideration of the kindness and entrustment of Master during his lifetime, and even in order to avoid her, I have been far away in the past few years. Hiding in this fire crow waters, but she����


    Speaking of this, Wu Lingchong''s eyes reddened, "I still plan to kill me! If I hadn''t met Daoist brother this time, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned by her!"


    Su Yi realized that the original purpose of Rui Liu''s appearance in Fire Raven City was not just to invite himself to join Tianjing Pavilion.


    He said softly: "It''s over, look away."


    Wu Lingchong calmed down and cupped his hands: "Brother Daoist laughed."


    On the next road, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong chatted.


    The conversation is all related to the events in the Era.


    Long years have passed, and the forces in the long river have indeed undergone earth-shaking changes. There are many differences from Wang Ye''s memory.


    Like Wang Ye''s journey through the Era, there were no such forces as the Hall of Longevity and the Pavilion of Heavenly Purity, which were spread across various "stations".


    After talking with Wu Lingchong, Su Yi has a general understanding of the power structure in the Era.


    As before, in the long river of the Era, the Kingdom of Eternal Sun is still the most sacred place, with nine gods in charge.


    Every **** controls a top power.


    They are Tianjing Pavilion, Changsheng Hall, Yitian Tower, Wankong Temple and the Five God Gates.


    Behind the hall of immortality, stands Bai Yantian, one of the nine gods.


    Behind the Tianjing Pavilion is the "Panhu Tianshen".


    The same is true for Yitian Tower and Wankong Temple.


    The five divine gates can be collectively referred to as the Five Elements God Court.


    They are Jinxiao Shenmen, Qingmu Shenmen, Huojin Shenmen, Shutu Shenmen, Wanliu Shenmen.


    The five gods behind these five forces are said to be from the top Taoist lineage "Five Elements Sacred Mountain"!


    The power of these nine forces spreads all over the "posts" on the long river of the era, like the tentacles of nine gods, covering ten directions.


    In the past long years, most of the powerhouses who have been in the long river of the era are eager to join the nine great traditions.


    Because of this, it means that you have joined the camp of gods, and you will have the opportunity to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun to practice in the future, and even get a place to enter the realm of the gods!


    "This time, the nine gods have ordered together to want the Daoist brother. Just the promised reward is enough to make many desperadoes take risks."


    Wu Lingchong''s brows were full of worry, "And on the next road, no matter which inn the Daoist brother goes to, I am afraid that it will lead to many murders."


    The nine gods together ordered Su Yi to be wanted!


    Such news must have been spread all over the world with the dispatch of the messenger of the gods.


    The reward for Su Yi is even more attractive.


    Many people are bound to take the risk!


    Before, Su Yi had sent a messenger from the gods to warn and threaten the nine gods, which seemed crazy, and Wu Lingchong didn''t believe it at all. The nine gods would care about such a threat.


    On the contrary, Su Yi''s move is very likely to completely anger the nine gods!


    "I''d rather expect some decent duel characters."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Weakness is the enemy of the world.


    When you are strong, you have enemies all over the world.


    Until you start to seek a higher path, the picture is nothing more than four words:


    "Enemies in the World"!


    Desire to be able to show up with a worthy opponent!


    Because of this, he left the Immortal Realm without hesitation, to cross the epoch and go to the Divine Realm.


    It is to end the grievances of the past and present.


    It is for your own practice!


    Wu Lingchong was stunned when she heard Su Yi''s words.


    Inexplicably, he remembered the scene of Su Yizhen killing the Liaori Demon Lord and others, as well as the scene of the demigod-level **** messenger being suppressed.


    Indeed, what if you are wanted by the world?


    Whoever wants to deal with Su Yi in order to offer a bounty must weigh whether he can bear the consequences!


    After thinking for a while, Wu Lingchong said: "It is easy to hide with open spears, but difficult to guard against dark arrows. I don''t know about the others, but the Nine Great Lineages who serve the nine gods will definitely make plans. Do your best to deal with Daoist brother."


    Su Yi just hummed.


    There are some troubles, maybe you can ignore it, but you must understand.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Suddenly, Su Yi asked.


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a moment, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he said seriously: "I''m afraid! But what''s the use of being afraid? Before, I have never experienced so many crazy things. Now, since I''m in the same boat with Brother Dao, life and death... I don''t care anymore!"


    "Crazy things..."


    Su Yi repeated this sentence and couldn''t help laughing.


    For Wu Lingchong, beheading the Liaori Demon Lord, suppressing the messengers of the gods, and threatening the nine gods, is already crazy.


    But what does this mean to me?


    If Wu Lingchong knew that he had killed more than one **** and killed the will of a group of gods, he would probably think he was talking nonsense?


    Wu Lingchong asked, "Brother Dao, what are your plans next?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s go to the city that lost his hometown."


    Lost Town!


    Wu Lingchong''s face suddenly changed.


    In the long river of the Era, there are many safe inns like Fire Raven City, but there are also many forbidden areas that no one dares to approach.


    These restricted areas are often filled with strange and mysterious dangerous things.


    Among them, there are eight forbidden areas that are the most disturbing and disgusting.


    The Lost City is one of them.


    The reason is that there are many strange and terrifying ghosts and gods in the lost city!


    The so-called ghosts and gods are ghosts transformed by grievances after the fall of the gods.


    It is said that even the gods dare not enter that city!


    "Why do you want to go there?" Wu Lingchong couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi said: "Some old friends of mine have been to that city, no matter if they are alive or dead, I have to see it myself."


    He took out the jug, took a sip, and the figures of Xiao Ruyi, Ye Chunqiu, and the imaginary world appeared in his mind.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Lingchong said, "There are six stations along the way to go to the lost town. Even if you go all out, you will have to cross the river for at least three months. "


    "And once we enter those inns on the road, we will encounter trouble, because the six inns are stationed by the forces of the nine major lines."


    Speaking, Wu Lingchong frowned.


    Trouble.


    It''s too much trouble.


    "What are you worried about, we will not avoid any of the inns we pass through on this trip."


    Su Yi laughed, "I want to see how much movement the nine gods'' wanted orders can make!"


    Wu Lingchong: "��"


    He obviously found that Su Yi seemed to be looking forward to it!


    ��


    Six days later.


    Golden Bridge Waters, a huge and narrow city, built on a piece of land floating on the water.


    Golden Bridge City.


    "Su Yi is here!"


    "Really?"


    "There are many strong men walking in the nearby waters, and they can clearly see that the sinner wanted by the nine gods did not hide his whereabouts at all, and appeared in a grand manner!"


    "He''s so bold?"


    ��In the city, there are discussions everywhere, and there is a lot of momentum.


    The Yitianlou powerhouses entrenched in the city have all started their actions.


    "The sinner came righteously?"


    Meng Yunshui frowned and looked surprised.


    He is a big man in Yitianlou, who guarded Jinqiao City a long time ago.


    Not long ago, he also got news that the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal sun ordered the criminal Su Yi to be wanted.


    But he never expected that the wanted guy would approach Jinqiao City in a dignified manner.


    "Sir, our manpower has been mobilized!"


    A subordinate came to report in a hurry, "And according to our spy''s report, within half an hour, the wanted criminal Su Yi will arrive at Jinqiao City!"


    ��


    ps: Three shifts today, let��s send them together! ^_^ Good brothers, the tickets are smashed!

 v2 Chapter 2012： Bottom line!

    Golden Bridge City.


    From a distance, when Wu Lingchong saw this city, his heart tensed.


    Different from the past, the gate of Jinqiao City today is empty.


    In the area near the city gate, there are no strong figures.


    This is unusual.


    "It seems that the strong men in this city already know that Daoist brother has arrived."


    Wu Lingchong whispered, "No accident, when Daoist brother enters the city, he will suffer unpredictable robbery."


    Su Yi held the wine gourd in one hand, and said casually, "We will rest here for a day, and then we will go on our way."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a moment and said, "Okay."


    He could see that Su Yi didn''t take the trouble he encountered after entering the city at all!


    When they were talking, they had come to the front of Jinqiao City.


    Without delay, Su Yi walked towards the city.


    Wu Lingchong followed.


    Compared to Su Yi''s leisurely and calmness, Wu Lingchong''s mind was tense and his eyes were alert. From the moment he entered the city, he was fully prepared to attack at any time.


    The city is very deserted, and only a few figures can be seen in a hurry in the streets.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet along the way.


    Wu Lingchong was very depressed.


    Su Yi''s combat power is not false, but it is easy to hide from hidden arrows and difficult to guard against.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "The sky sends murderous intentions, the battle turns the stars, the earth strikes murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise to the land, people make murderous intentions, the heaven and the earth are overturned, whether it is assassination, sneak attack, trap, cheating, or taking advantage of the situation, Or other means, as long as there is murderous intent, at the moment of the outbreak, there will be traces."


    "Just like..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked up at the tea shop on the side of the long street.


    The tea shop is deserted, the door is open, and there is no one.


    When Su Yi looked over, there was a piercing sound of gongs and drums in the tea shop.


    Clang! !


    The gongs and drums are loud.


    Wu Lingchong''s soul trembled and his eyes darkened.


    Before he could react, Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Boom!


    The tea shop collapsed and was torn apart.


    A figure rushed out, transformed into a blood-colored monster, and was about to move away.


    But halfway through, he was caught by a big hand.


    Boom!


    The monster bird with a length of 100 feet was caught directly.


    At the same time, an apparently well-prepared murder suddenly erupted around Su Yi��


    In the southeast, under the eaves of a restaurant, a shadow appeared.


    The shadow is like a flash of lightning, and with the wave of the hand, there are hundreds of forbidden formation secrets with a strange breath, and a ghostly forbidden formation is constructed in the void.


    In the northwest, a slate on the ground cracked quietly, and a storm transformed by the blade gas suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a thousand feet high, the blade gas raging, crushing the sky, faintly visible , a short man wrapped in that storm and came violently.


    Ahead, an arrow suddenly appeared from the void, bringing up a violent purple flame.


    In the back, as if the gate of **** had opened, and silently, thousands of ghost-like phantoms appeared, rushing with their teeth and claws.


    All of this happened at the same time as that **** monster.


    In an instant, Su Yi was in all directions, and all kinds of murders erupted together!


    The previous gongs and drums made him tremble, and before he could react, this terrifying robbery came suddenly, incredibly fast.


    And the strong murderous intent stimulated him to get goosebumps all over his body, and he strongly felt a breath of dying.


    Undoubtedly, this robbery was carefully prepared!


    At this moment, Su Yi took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the void in the ten directions trembled.


    An incredible scene happened, the ghostly forbidden formation, the explosive arrows, the storms that ripped apart the sky and traversed... All kinds of attacks erupted from all directions, like being attacked by a The invisible big hand firmly grasped it, still in the void, motionless.


    The strange still picture has a strong visual impact.


    With the wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    Boom! !


    This still picture suddenly shattered.


    In all directions, forbidden formations collapsed, arrows shattered, storms disintegrated... All attacks were crushed by the wind like bubbles, turning into a rain of pet light and withering.


    A well-prepared assassination collapsed!


    Su Yi just took a step and waved his sleeve robe.


    Wu Lingchong was so shocked that his eyes straightened.


    The so-called turning over and setting the world is nothing more than that!


    There was an exclamation.


    In the nearby area, many figures rushed out and fled into the distance.


    Su Yi seemed to be a prophet, his sleeves swollen and swung in the air.


    Swish swish!


    All in one hit!


    Blood splashed in the void, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi has already taken Wu Lingchong to move forward.


    From start to finish, it''s like a stroll in the garden.


    "Ambushes, traps, assassinations, layouts... These methods, in the face of absolute power, are nothing but unsightly tricks, not worth a slap."


    On the way, Su Yi was carrying a wine bottle in one hand and carrying the other on his back, as leisurely as a traveler shopping.


    Wu Lingchong''s mood was tumbling, and he felt a lot of emotion.


    He was sure that if he were any other Taixuan rank character, he would be killed instantly in the face of the assassination just now.


    Even if it were a demigod-level existence, it would be more fortunate than fortune!


    But Su Yi is different.


    In front of him, that assassination was like a child''s play, unsightly!


    Immediately, Su Yi sighed softly, "I have a hunch that no matter what kind of disaster happens next, I''m afraid it will disappoint me."


    Wu Lingchong: "��"


    In this world, there are still people who think the trouble is not big enough! ?


    Suddenly, a group of figures appeared on the street in the distance.


    But when he saw it clearly, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help frowning.


    Even many people have just set foot on the road of spiritual practice!


    Gradually, more and more people appeared in the streets and alleys, all of them were low-level people with weak cultivation.


    Su Yi also noticed this scene.


    In front, a scrawny old man in a cloth robe said with a trembling voice: "Senior, please stop here!"


    Speaking, he fell to his knees. Immediately, all the aboriginal people in the streets and alleys knelt down there, shouting in unison:


    "Please stop!"


    "Please stop!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Wu Lingchong frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    These old, weak, sick, and disabled people are most likely to be used by others, blocking them on the road, forcing them to be unable to move forward.


    "Why stop me?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and asked.


    The old man in plain clothes knelt there, his voice heavy, "I also ask the seniors to show mercy and give the people in the city a way to live!"


    The countless aboriginal people kneeling on the ground also pleaded:


    "I also ask the seniors to show mercy!"


    There are five or six-year-old children, kneeling there, with ignorance and fear written on their small faces.


    A lonely and widowed old man with a frosty face was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    There are babies still in swaddling, crying.


    At first glance, those weak and weak people who are obviously at the bottom cannot hide their fear and anxiety at all.


    Wu Lingchong frowned.


    The higher the cultivation, the less difficult it is for the weak.


    In the face of all this, Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged and said, "Do you believe it or not, if I stop here, or even choose to leave, it will kill these people?"


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, and subconsciously asked: "Why?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and said: "Because of this, they can threaten me with the lives of these weak people, even if they can''t make me bow, they will make me fight Bound hands and feet, constrained everywhere.��


    "Even when the enemies are in danger, they can use these weak people as shields and help them save their lives."


    Wu Lingchong said with an ugly face: "This is too despicable, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "What is this, as long as you can kill me, you will be rewarded by nine gods, even if all the people in this city are dead, who would care?"


    In this world, there are many people who do everything they can.


    Life is nothing at all.


    Even for some demons and heretics, slaughtering sentient beings is regarded as a matter of pride.


    "Then... how do we do it?"


    Wu Lingchong asked.


    To be honest, he couldn''t bear to do anything to the old, the weak, the sick.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I have never been a good person."


    The voice was still echoing, and he waved his sleeves.


    The dense figure in front, like grass, was wrapped by an invisible force and flew to both sides of the street.


    No one was hurt.


    "But, compared to those inhuman bastards, I at least have a bottom line."


    Su Yi said this, a murderous intent appeared in his deep eyes, "And now, they have violated my bottom line!"


    Wu Lingchong was shocked.


    He was keenly aware that Su Yi, who had been idle like clouds in the sky before, suddenly had a chilling murderous aura on his body.


    "You wait here."


    Su Yi''s indifferent figure was still echoing, he took a step forward, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Before, he was waiting for the killing robbery, expecting a "surprise" to appear.


    And now, he''s not so interested.


    Because the enemy in this city is no longer worthy of his expectations.


    As a big man on the road of cultivation, but using some weak and weak people at the bottom to make arrangements, how can such a person be worthy of his Su Yi?

 v2 Chapter 2013： The immortal karma of Qianqiu is all in the killing

    Below a hall, there is an underground secret room.


    At this time, a group of people are staring at a light curtain.


    In the light curtain, the scenes after Su Yi entered the Golden Bridge City were reflected.


    "Old Bixing and the others have missed it!"


    Someone was surprised.


    In the light curtain, there is a scene of Su Yi being suddenly assassinated on the long street, but with Su Yi taking a step forward and flicking his sleeves, this assassination will collapse!


    And a group of strong men who assassinated Su Yi were all killed while fleeing!


    "This guy is indeed as powerful as the rumors, at least a demigod!"


    Someone frowned.


    "Look, Su Yi is blocked!"


    Suddenly, someone looked strange. remember URL


    On the screen of light, there was a scene of Su Yi being blocked by a group of old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "Haha, wonderful! Someone deliberately used those aborigines to try to contain Su Yi!"


    Someone chuckled.


    "Although this method is a bit despicable, it is indeed very useful! At least, if we can make Su Yi have scruples, in the next action, we can completely use the lives of the aborigines in the city to come Act as our shield!"


    "But what if Su Yi is not threatened?"


    "That''s okay, this Golden Bridge City is the site of Yitianlou, seeing Su Yi struttingly breaking into the city, how could Yitianlou be indifferent?"


    "The snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman wins. At that time, we only need to fish in troubled waters."


    ...When everyone was talking, the scene in the light curtain suddenly changed, and Su Yi suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Huh?


    Everyone was startled, where did this guy go?


    "Could it be that the guy noticed we were spying?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Impossible, the breath of the Mirage God Orb is impossible for the gods to detect."


    Some people say it with certainty.


    The reason why they were able to spy on Su Yi''s movements in the dark was that they mastered a secret treasure called the Mirage Shadow Orb.


    "Indeed, with this treasure, we have never missed a beat. Don''t worry, even if Su Yi has a dog''s nose, he can''t smell us!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people burst into laughter.


    Silently, a tall figure appeared in this hidden underground room, quietly watching these laughing people.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, someone caught a glimpse of Su Yi''s figure out of the corner of his eye.


    Su Yi!


    Almost at the same time, other people also noticed something was wrong. When they saw Su Yi''s figure, they were all struck by lightning, and the smiles on their faces froze.


    When did this guy appear?


    "This Mirage Orb is good."


    In Su Yi''s palm, a smooth and crystal white jade bead emerged.


    "Hands on!"


    The crowd violently attacked.


    A sword rain appeared at the same time.


    In an instant, blood was splashed, and seven people from Taijing died on the spot.


    Su Yi turned away.


    It was not until later, when people found this underground secret room, that they recognized the seven dead people of Taijing, who were the famous seven evil demons in the Huangqiao waters. The title of "Cloud Seven Demons".


    ��


    On a street.


    When Su Yi''s figure passed by this place, blood splattered all the way.


    Someone is hiding in the shadows under the eaves.


    Someone transformed into a bird, standing on the beam of the unnoticed.


    Without exception, they were all blocked by a sword!


    When Su Yi''s figure was getting farther and farther, in the streets behind him, one after another hidden opponents, all of them died violently!


    And from beginning to end, no one could see clearly how he did it!


    Even the characters who were hiding were dying, but they couldn''t react!


    ��


    The top floor of an ancient pavilion, leaning on the railing.


    "My lord, is it too much to use those humble and weak people at the bottom? If the matter spreads, I am afraid it will provoke a lot of criticism."


    An old slave whispered.


    "What do you know."


    Meng Yunshui smiled and shook his head, "Killing one is a sin, Tu Wan is a hero, if you kill nine million, you are a hero among heroes!"


    He looked indifferent, looked down into the distance, and chanted softly, "The immortal karma of Qianqiu is all in the killing, I would rather teach everyone to hate, if I don''t teach, I will call my name!"


    "Looking at the past and present, where is the hero who does not kill?"


    As a big man in Yitianlou in Jinqiao City, Meng Yunshui practiced and slaughtered countless people in his life, and the poor and weak aborigines in the city were no different from grass mustards in his eyes.


    "Sir, can we really do this?"


    The old slave couldn''t help but said.


    Meng Yunshui smiled and said, "If he cares about the lives of the weak, it will be easy. If he doesn''t care, I have other means, and I can test this person''s weaknesses step by step! "


    "Report��!"


    A squire hurried to report, "Sir, that Su Yi did not harm the lives of those aborigines!"


    Meng Yunshui''s eyes lit up, "Instead of being a vicious and wicked person, and being blocked by those small characters like a mustard, you can''t kill them all? But this Su Yi couldn''t bear to be ruthless, It seems... he''s not too bad-hearted."


    In his voice, there is sarcasm and a hint of excitement.


    Without hesitation, Meng Yunshui immediately made a decision, "Pass my order and act as planned!"


    "Yes!"


    The squire left.


    After a while, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "To be honest, you really disappoint me."


    Being leaning against the railing, Meng Yunshui froze all over, and suddenly turned around.


    Afterwards, I saw Su Yi in a green robe walking from the stairway in the distance, holding a **** head in his hand.


    It is the squire who just left!


    "You..."


    Meng Yunshui was a little unacceptable for a while, or, because she was too shocked and unexpected, she was speechless for a while.


    Pop!


    Su Yi threw it casually, the **** head rolled down in front of Meng Yunshui, the face of the head was full of anger, and it looked particularly hideous.


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to call someone, act quickly."


    Meng Yunshui took a deep breath and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s easy for me to take your head off now, why should I lie to you?"


    A moment of silence, Meng Yunshui took out the secret talisman from his sleeve and crushed it.


    Time ticks by.


    But no one came.


    Meng Yunshui''s face became ugly, and the cold air was blowing from her back, guessing a possibility, and immediately said: "You... have already killed all the powerhouses in the city of Yitianlou?"


    Su Yi took the jug, sat in the seat on the side, and said casually: "I''m not sure if the kill is finished, so let you try it yourself."


    Mengyun sailor''s hands and feet are cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    This guy has just entered the city, and he killed all the powerhouses in the city! ?


    How exactly did he do it?


    Why did no one report to me before?


    Su Yi whispered: "Qianqiu''s immortal karma is all in killing. This is a good word. Then I kill you, you will not complain, right?"


    "The ants are greedy for life, not to mention people?"


    Meng Yunshui stabilized her mind and tried her best to calm herself, "I would like to give everything in exchange for a chance to live, and please show mercy!"


    Su Yi sneered, "A person who worships killing in his bones and regards all living beings as a must, but is afraid of death?"


    This is like the truths spread in the secular, always contradicting themselves.


    Some people say that rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest.


    Which?


    Some people say that it is better to be broken than jade.


    Which one should I trust?


    The answer is actually very simple, people only believe what is good for themselves!


    Shameless!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "I''ll give you a choice, either I will abolish your cultivation base and become the most despised piece of grass in your eyes, or you will make it yourself."


    Meng Yunshui was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    Su Yi said calmly, "I only count three times, and after three times, I will help you make a decision."


    "I..."


    Meng Yunshui turned and fled.


    The speed is amazing.


    At the moment of escaping, he threw the old servant standing beside him at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The old servant''s body shattered.


    Su Yi''s figure was blocking Meng Yunshui''s road, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he firmly grasped Meng Yunshui''s neck.


    "I''m thinking, what will those aborigines who were forced by you to stop me to do when they learn that you have become a waste person without cultivation?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    Meng Yunshui''s face was full of horror, and said, "If you dare to do this, I will never let it go..."


    Boom!


    Su Yi exerted force with his palms, and in one fell swoop abolished the Taoism of Meng Yunshui.


    The breath of his whole body was exhausted, and he suddenly became extremely old and weak.


    "If Yitianlou knew that you were a waste, how could it avenge you?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw Mengyun Shui out.


    Pop!


    The cloud and water fell to the ground, crying in pain.


    Besides the railing, Su Yi shook his head slightly and turned away.


    Originally, he thought that he would encounter some real threats after the nine gods in the kingdom of eternal day ordered him to be wanted.


    Originally, he thought that Yitianlou, one of the nine great traditions, must have many fierce and powerful people.


    But now, he realizes that he thinks too much!


    Huh?


    When Su Yi returned, he saw a man standing not far from Wu Lingchong.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    The breath of that person is very special!

 v2 Chapter 2014： second bounty

    It was a man with long hair in a long braid, dressed in blue.


    The scabbard is empty without a knife.


    When Su Yi arrived, the handsome man in blue stood at the place where Wu Lingchong was ten feet away.


    Strangely, Wu Lingchong obviously didn''t notice the man in blue.


    "Brother, how is it?"


    Wu Lingchong asked.


    "Stand still."


    Su Yi said, looking at the man in blue, and said, "God?"


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, he turned his head sharply and looked over, but found nothing unusual.


    In other words, neither his eyes nor his consciousness could sense the existence of the man in blue!


    This made him tremble and shudder.


    The man in blue did not speak.


    His long and narrow eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the years, and he looked at Su Yi seriously, as if he wanted to see through the secrets of Su Yi.


    After a while, he seemed extremely disappointed, sighed, and said, "You are not Li Fuyou."


    He turned to leave.


    Suddenly, I heard Su Yi''s voice: "I can be."


    The man in blue immediately stomped his feet, turned his back to Su Yi, and said, "When you are, I will come to you again."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure disappeared quietly.


    Not even a trace was left.


    With Su Yi''s consciousness, he couldn''t even notice how the other party left!


    "This guy...must be a god!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Gods can walk in the long river of the era, but they will suffer the threat of "Era Divine Tribulation"!


    This kind of calamity was born in the long river of the era, and it is specially aimed at gods.


    It is said that most of the gods who died in the long river of the epoch were killed under this taboo-like divine catastrophe.


    The ghosts and gods scattered in the lost city are transformed by the gods who died in the long river.


    However, this is not absolute.


    In some special places in the Era River, the gods will not be threatened by the Era Divine Tribulation.


    Such as the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, Forbidden Island, Jiuli Mountain, Ancient God Road, etc.


    Among them, the Kingdom of Eternal Day is the most well-known.


    Forbidden Island and Jiuli Mountain are forbidden areas in the long river of the era, full of strange and unknown things.


    The path of the ancient gods is the most mysterious and difficult to find.


    But now, a guy suspected of being a "god" suddenly appeared in Jinqiao City, and seemed to recognize that he was the reincarnation of Li Fuyou! This is so weird.


    Soon, Su Yi thought of a possibility��


    The other party may also be a ghost!


    That is, the strange existence that is called "unknown creature" by many strong people on the Era!


    "Could it be that Li Fuyou left many unfinished grievances and grievances when he roamed the Era River in the past?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    "Brother, what happened just now?"


    Wu Lingchong broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he did not notice the existence of the man in blue, and he did not even hear the voice of the man in blue!


    This is chilling.


    "It''s nothing, a strange guy who looks like a god."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Suspected god!


    Wu Ling took a breath.


    ��


    After staying overnight in Jinqiao City for a day, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong continued their journey and crossed the Era River.


    In the next two months, the two passed through five inns one after another. Every time they went, Su Yi would bring Wu Lingchong into the city.


    First kill the enemy, then clean the battlefield, then rest to recover, and finally set off again.


    The whole way is like a broken bamboo, uprooting the sites of the Tianjing Pavilion, Wankong Temple, Changsheng Temple and other forces stationed in the five stations!


    On the way, kill nearly 800 enemies.


    In addition, I also met some desperadoes who offered bounties to the nine gods, and they were all killed by Su Yi.


    There was not much danger from start to finish.


    Wu Lingchong was very nervous and worried at the beginning.


    But in the end, I began to enjoy the feeling of killing the Quartet.


    Wu Lingchong even had some nostalgia and reluctance until he set foot on the way to the lost city.


    In the past, he had never been so proud in the long river.


    Even if there is no chance of fox fake tiger power!


    "Although I, Wu Lingchong, didn''t make much effort in the battle, I was able to witness with my own eyes a major event that was enough to shock the past and the present!"


    "Maybe, the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day already know my name!"


    Whenever he thinks of this, Wu Lingchong has an unspeakable feeling in his heart, pride, excitement, pride, and so on.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not mock Wu Lingchong, but said casually: "When you are no longer afraid of all this, why don''t you break a layer of barriers in your heart? Brave and diligent, Killing decisively, it means that the state of mind is fearless and fearless, what is the fear of gods and gods, and what is the fear of gods? As long as you use such a state of mind, you will only need a chance to become a **** in the future, and you will be able to prove the Way.��


    The words, like a blow to the head, made Wu Lingchong fall into a long contemplation.


    ��


    In fact, just as Wu Lingchong thought, in the past two months, Su Yi broke into six inns in a row, causing countless bloodsheds and causing a sensation in the long river of the era.


    Even the Kingdom of Eternal Sun is causing waves, and the nine gods are all disturbed!


    Su Yi''s name, like a dazzling comet, swept across the Changyuan River, attracting countless attention and discussions.


    "I knew that the sinner wanted by the nine gods must be an extremely terrifying existence, not just anyone who can provoke him!"


    "Demigods are not enough to see, there is no difference between going to the Taixuan rank and sending them to death!"


    "With such a big commotion, is this Su Yi going to completely wrestle with the nine gods?"


    "It is said that many of the powerful forces stationed in the station are in danger, lest that Su Yi will kill him..."


    "But what is the origin of Su Yi?"


    This question, no one knows, is like a mystery, and it also adds a mysterious color to Su Yi''s identity.


    Until later, when the news about Su Yi intensified, it has caused turmoil in the major stations of the Changhe River, and the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun together issued a second will��


    Whoever captures Su Yi alive will be rewarded with an Era Fragment!


    When the messengers who worked for the gods spread the news to all parts of the Era, it immediately caused a worldwide sensation, and some old antiques who had been in retreat many years ago were alarmed.


    The fragments of the era represent an opportunity to become a god, who can resist such a temptation?


    "This Su Yi obviously completely angered the nine gods, and he didn''t hesitate to give the opportunity to become a **** as a reward!"


    Someone was amazed.


    "This time, I don''t know how many terrifying beings will be dispatched to chase and kill that Su Yi!"


    "If I were to become a god, I would be able to become a **** with only one chance to become a god. !"


    Many people are ready to go.


    "This kind of opportunity is too hot, I advise you to stay calm."


    Death makes no difference."


    "Yes, until now, the nine gods have not announced the origin of Su Yi, but they seem to be deliberately hiding something, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Su Yi... Come, he must have an extraordinary background."


    "This is so outrageous!"


    "Indeed, the nine heavenly gods are such high-ranking existences, but they have never announced the origin of Su Yi. This is really strange."


    Various discussions rang out.


    Some people sharpen their knives and decide to take a shot.


    Someone realizes this is an anomaly and is suspicious.


    In any case, the name Su Yi is completely famous on the Era, it is said that even some ghosts and gods entrenched in the fierce forbidden area have been alerted and began to pay attention to this matter!


    ��


    When there was a lot of uproar in the outside world, Su Yi was crossing the vast and vast Era River.


    He was still sitting on the rattan chair, secretly sighing in his heart that if he wanted to get rich, robbing the enemy was undoubtedly the easiest and most effective way.


    The sweeping of six inns in a row also allowed Su Yi to obtain a huge amount of treasure, which is dazzling and piled up like a mountain.


    The only regret is that most of them are treasures of the Taijing level.


    What really caught the eye of Su Yi were hundreds of ancient treasure fragments containing immortal substances, and more than 3,000 "Liu Shazhu".


    Crossing in the long river of the era, the flow of evil beads is a necessary thing to restore physical strength, in addition, this treasure can also be regarded as hard currency, which can be used in exchange for things.


    More than 3,000 Liusha beads are absolutely worth the price.


    In the end, Su Yi threw all the spoils to the Tianmen Furnace for disposal.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is about to condense the complete divine power, and it will soon be transformed into a real divine treasure. At that time, it will be able to help Su Yi refine the real divine elixir and smelt various gods material!


    "Brother Dao, look, that is the waters of the sky! The lost city is in the depths of the waters of the sky!"


    Suddenly, Wu Lingchong spoke.


    Su Yi looked up.


    In a very distant place, the fog filled the air, the blood-colored lightning was intertwined, the water was rushing, and the layers of stormy waves were emptied, making a rumbling sound.


    The violent aura of the years raged like a storm, tearing the void into chaos.


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Wu Lingchong''s expression was full of solemnity.


    It was horrible!


    Don''t talk about entering the lost city, just close to the waters of the sky, there is a danger of capsize at any time!


    "Strange, why is this person different from before?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Wang Ye also arrived in this area of ??water at the beginning. Although he did not enter the Lost City in the end, he knew the situation in this area very well.


    In the past, although the Huntian waters were dangerous, they were far from being as turbulent and chaotic as they are now. As long as people of the Taixuan order were careful, they could traverse them.


    And now, the people of the Taixuan rank are afraid that they will not dare to take a step forward.


    While thinking to herself, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    A group of figures appeared near the muddy waters!

 v2 Chapter 2015： Apologize!

    Raging, thundering.


    The waters of the sky were turbulent and chaotic, dangerous and terrifying.


    But at this time, four figures appeared on the edge of the water.


    A middle-aged Taoist man in a wind and fire robe, with a bun on his head, a gossip mirror polished with black tortoise shell, and a whisk in his hand.


    A man in a beast robe with scribbled beard and hair, broad shoulders and narrow waist, bronze-colored skin, about a foot tall, holding a bone spear.


    In front of the middle-aged Taoist, the man in the beast robe, and the woman with feathers, stood a thin, plain-clothed woman wearing a hat.


    The bucket hat was wearing a veil, covering her face, revealing only a slender and white chin.


    When he looked at it, a look of surprise appeared on Su Yi''s brows, and his gaze stopped on the middle-aged Taoist.


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged Taoist turned his head and looked towards Su Yi from a distance.


    Shhh!


    In the eyes of the Taoist, a pair of dazzling golden crosses appeared, straight like interlaced swords piercing the sky, breathtaking.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm and calm.


    Wu Lingchong next to him let out a muffled groan, his eyes stinging, his soul seemed to be suppressed, and his mind became turbulent.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    For Wu Lingchong, this cold hum is like a great sound, shattering the coercion of his soul in one fell swoop.


    And far away, the middle-aged Taoist couldn''t help but whisper, "It''s interesting."


    As he spoke, the bright golden light in his eyes subsided.


    The man in the beast robe, the woman in the feathers, and the woman in the bucket hat were all alarmed, and their eyes turned towards Su Yi and Wu Lingchong.


    The eyes are different.


    But it brought great pressure to Wu Lingchong, and his face changed.


    The reason is that, whether it is the middle-aged Daoist, or the woman in the feather robe or the man in the beast robe, the aura on his body is extremely terrifying, obviously beyond the scope of the third-order Taijing!


    Fortunately, those people quickly looked away.


    "Did it hurt you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He saw at a glance that the middle-aged Taoist did it on purpose!


    It seems to be just looking at him from a distance, but in fact his eyes are full of coercion. If he was not there, Wu Lingchong was already shocked on the spot and lost his mind!


    Wu Lingchong shook his head, and then whispered: "Brother Dao, those guys are too dangerous, obviously they are not people of extreme realm!"


    Su Ying hummed and said, "Except for the woman in the bucket hat, the other three are one false **** and two demigods."


    False God!


    Stronger than the demigods, but much weaker than the lower gods.


    The core is that without condensing Godhead, it is impossible to condense and control the laws of Shinto.


    The reason why false gods are not true gods is that when such beings become gods, the laws of the era refined are not complete!


    Wu Lingchong was shocked, and said through voice transmission: "I remember, the pseudo-god you are talking about is the middle-aged Taoist, right? He should be ''Lei Laoxie''! One of the most notorious peerless demons!"


    Lei Lao Xie.


    This is a famous evil tyrant in the long river of the era.


    There is no doubt that the two demigods Su Yi mentioned are the man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe!


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi said, got up from the rattan chair, controlled the sword that was just a short distance away, and carried him and Wu Lingchong to the distant waters.


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, and a ridiculous thought came up in his heart, does Brother Su want to clean up Lei Laoxie?


    At the same time, Lei Laoxie and others also noticed that Su Yi and Wu Lingchong were approaching here.


    Suddenly, their eyes became strange.


    "Unexpectedly, those two guys came to the door on their own initiative."


    The man in the robe grinned.


    The woman in feathers glared at the man in the beast robe, "Don''t act rashly."


    Before, when they discovered Su Yi and Wu Lingchong, they saw at a glance that the sword is not simple, it was suspected to be a treasure of the era!


    It made their hearts beat.


    However, out of prudence, they did not act in a hurry, but pretended not to see anything, secretly talking through voice transmission to discuss countermeasures.


    To their surprise, when they were discussing countermeasures, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong actually approached, and all of a sudden, they were even a little surprised.


    Are these two guys going to throw themselves into the net?


    "It''s not too late to touch them first."


    Lei Laoxie, who looked like a middle-aged Taoist, said softly.


    Su Yi and Wu Lingchong approached during the conversation.


    And it''s coming towards them!


    Lei Laoxie and others couldn''t help but startled.


    I saw that Su Yi had said indifferently: "The first time we met, there was no injustice and no hatred, but he used his eyes to act as a murderer. Should I give an explanation?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Laoxie and the others looked at each other and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    How dare this guy come to them to discuss?


    At this moment, the plain-clothed woman who was wearing a bamboo hat and her face was covered by a light gauze couldn''t help but turn her head and glance at Su Yi one more time.


    Looks surprised.


    Wu Lingchong was silent, but he was actually very nervous. Even he didn''t expect that Su Yi would come to the door to discuss the explanation with a false god!


    This... is too strong!


    "Ask for an explanation?"


    Old Lei smiled and looked at Su Yi up and down, "Young man, what do you want to say?"


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather dress had strange eyes, as if they were staring at two prey brought to the door, full of jokes.


    "I don''t care about you, but..."


    Su Yi pointed at Wu Lingchong next to him, "You must apologize to him."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Interesting, this young man is so ignorant and fearless because he obviously doesn''t know their identities!


    Lao Xie Lei couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that I haven''t walked in the long river for many years, so that any little guy now dares to point fingers at me."


    In the voice, there is ridicule.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If there is no injustice or enmity, I will give you a chance to apologize. If you are persistent, I will kill you immediately!"


    Suddenly, the smiles on the faces of the man in the beast robe and the woman in the colorful clothes faded.


    Lao Xie Lei frowned and his eyes flashed.


    The atmosphere also became subdued.


    Suddenly, the woman in the bucket hat said, "It''s important to do business, don''t make extra troubles, let alone what you did wrong before."


    Her voice is hoarse and low, but she has a unique magnetism.


    Lao Xie Lei turned his face and snorted coldly, "Do you really want me to apologize?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    The woman in the bucket hat raised her eyes like autumn water and stared at Lei Laoxie, "I will not honor my promise if I delay the business."


    Lei Laoxie''s face sank.


    The pair of eyes were full of anger and murderous intent.


    Just when everyone thought he would be angry, he suddenly laughed and said, "You are right, girl, I was rude before."


    Speaking, he arched his hands perfunctorily and said to Wu Lingchong: "I also ask this fellow Taoist to forgive me!"


    Wu Lingchong was silent.


    A false **** apologizes to him?


    Then...how should I respond so that I can appear more confident?


    But before he could respond, Su Yi said lightly: "The attitude is not good, try again."


    "You..."


    An undisguised chill appeared in Lei Laoxie''s eyes, overflowing with murderous intent.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather dress also frowned and looked bad.


    The woman in the bucket hat said, "It''s just an apology, why don''t you have a snack? If you have to delay this business, will you just let it go?"


    Lao Xie Lei''s face was blue and white.


    Half a sound, he took a deep breath, resisted the murderous intent, and apologized to Wu Lingchong again: "It is indeed my rudeness this time, please forgive me."


    Wu Lingchong could clearly perceive the anger in this false god, but when he saw that the other party was forced to bow his head to apologize to himself for the second time, he felt more comfortable.


    "It''s not an example."


    Wu Lingchong tried his best to appear calm, and then waved his hand reservedly.


    "Hey!"


    Lao Lei laughed evilly.


    It''s just that the smile is particularly permeating.


    Su Yi also smiled and said casually, "You should be lucky, otherwise, you would be dead."


    "Okay, this fellow Daoist will say a few words less."


    The woman in the bucket hat glanced at Su Yi with a cold attitude, "I can save you once, but I may not be able to save you a second time. If you don''t restrain yourself, be careful of suffering."


    Speaking, she ignored Su Yi and looked up at Lei Laoxie, "You can act now."


    "Good!"


    Lao Xie Lei took off the gossip mirror behind his back, flicked his hand, and the gossip mirror suddenly brightened, reflecting the vast void.


    Boom!


    The Bagua Mirror lit up in the sky, and a golden rainbow bridge was suddenly paved in the muddy waters where the raging waves were raging, leading directly to the depths of the muddy waters.


    The woman in the bucket hat was the first to set foot on the golden rainbow bridge.


    Lao Xie Lei and the man in the beast robe followed closely.


    The woman in the colorful clothes suddenly turned her head and asked with a smile: "Seeing that you came to the muddy waters, do you also want to go to the lost city?"


    "Good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The woman in the neon dress smiled and said, "Would you like to walk together?"


    "Nothing!"


    The woman in the hat has interrupted, "We are going to do business, how can we let outsiders join in?"


    The woman in Nishang smiled and said: "But with the strength of the two of them, they are destined to go to the lost city, and they are destined to die. In this case, it is a good deed to take them together."


    Su Yi immediately put away his sword, brought Wu Lingchong to the golden rainbow bridge, and said, "Thank you very much."


    The action was so neat that it was too late for the woman in the hat to refuse.


    The woman in Nishang couldn''t help but be stunned, these two guys... Really have no fear at all?

 v2 Chapter 2016： misfortune!

    Woman Yushang gave Su Yi a deep look, and said with a sweet smile: "Thank you, show your face to eliminate old grievances, smile to eliminate your grievances, then everyone will be all the way, you should support each other, What do you say?"


    Su Yi said: "This is a great word."


    As he spoke, he laughed.


    The others also laughed.


    The meaning behind that smile is different.


    Only the woman in the bucket hat frowned, watching this scene that suddenly became "harmonious", there was only one thought in her heart��


    These two outsiders are not fools, right?


    I have already saved them, but they didn''t notice it at all, and continue to die?


    The woman in the bucket hat sighed and thought no more.


    Mercy is beyond measure.


    Sometimes, people want to die, but they can''t stop them. remember url


    The golden rainbow bridge passes through the sky, leading to the depths of the sky.


    The group walked along the golden rainbow bridge to the distance.


    Lei Laoxie walked at the forefront, urging the Eight Trigrams Mirror to shine brightly, and also let the golden rainbow bridge under his feet continue to extend into the depths of the waters.


    Boom!


    The long tail as thick as a mountain smashed over, making Hongqiao violently turbulent, and golden light splashed.


    "Dead!"


    The man in the beast robe stepped out, raised the bone spear in his hand, and stabbed it in the air.


    Boom!


    "Good!"


    Wu Lingchong''s eyelids jumped.


    The blow of the man in the beast robe is simple and direct, but it is boundless!


    "In the waters of the sky, there are similar murderous creatures scattered everywhere, most of which are the remnants of the strong who died here in the past years."


    Woman Yushang said, "Although it looks very powerful, it is far less terrifying than those ghosts and gods entrenched in the lost city."


    She looked at Su Yi and Wu Lingchong, "What are you two going to do here in the lost city?"


    Su Yi said: "Find someone."


    Woman Yushang was taken aback for a moment: "Could it be that your relatives and friends are trapped in the lost city?"


    "Unclear."


    Su Yi said casually, "That was a long time ago, I can''t be sure if they are still alive, but anyway, come and see for yourself."


    The woman Yushang thought thoughtfully: "But do you understand the dangers of the lost hometown? You must know that in the past, as long as you enter the lost hometown, very few people can survive it. "


    Su Yi said lightly, "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go. What about you guys, what are you going to do in the lost city?"


    "It''s better for you to inquire less about our affairs."


    In front, the woman in the hat suddenly spoke coldly.


    The Yushang woman smiled gently and said: "It is really inconvenient for us to spread the specific matter, but in short, we are just like you, and we are here to save people."


    "Save?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Next, Madam Yushang appeared to be very talkative, taking advantage of the opportunity of the conversation to scrutinize the origins of Su Yi and Wu Lingchong.


    Su Yi only reported his name and avoided answering other things.


    To his surprise, when they heard his name, these old guys were obviously startled, feeling strange and obviously never heard of it.


    This made Su Yi immediately judge that these people should still not know what happened in the six stations in the past!


    Even, they most likely don''t know the wanted order issued by the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun together!


    Otherwise, you must have heard of your own name!


    "The situation is not good, Lumeng, Mrs. Qiancui, you two are protecting Lishuang girl!"


    Suddenly, Old Lei shouted violently.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather dress are all awe-inspiring.


    It''s just too many!


    At first glance, it makes the scalp tingle.


    "Up!"


    The woman in Yushang waved her palm, and a silver light wheel rose into the sky, reflecting thousands of magnificent and dreamy full moons.


    "Duh!"


    He, together with the woman with feathers, protected the woman in the hat.


    And Lei Laoxie is leading the way.


    Boom!


    Attack from below the water.


    It looks like a mighty army!


    The waters were disturbed, and the golden Hongqiao suffered a serious impact.


    The war broke out, Lei Laoxie is now opening the way, the gossip mirror is shining brightly, and it is easy to smash the murderous thing killed in front, fierce and powerful.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather dress guarded the woman in the hat, and followed Lei Laoxie.


    The fighting strength of the two is equally terrifying.


    Su Yi and Wu Lingchong were at the back.


    In addition, there are many evil creatures killing from the rear, overwhelming the sky and setting off waves.


    Su Yi grabbed a thick stack of secret talismans and threw it out.


    Boom!


    Lei Laoxie and others were taken aback and turned to look.


    In the area near Su Yi, all the murderous creatures were bombed and killed on the spot!


    The wave of destruction caused by this blow spread, causing the waters to be sunk down, setting off monstrous water waves all around.


    Lei Laoxie and others gasped, this kid, where did you get so many secrets?


    And looking at the power, those secret talismans are all treasures that can be called killers at the Taiji level, and the value is amazing.


    But Su Yi seemed to want no money and threw out hundreds of secret talismans at once, which was shocking.


    Only Wu Lingchong knew that those secret talismans were the spoils of war in the past two months, and Su Yi had a lot of secret talismans like this.


    Lei Laoxie and others continued to charge forward without thinking about it.


    And on the way, whenever there is a murderous thing coming from behind, Su Yi will grab a secret talisman and blast it over.


    The power is amazing, and the effect is amazing. It can be called "abundant martial arts".


    Wu Lingchong felt a little distressed and couldn''t help but said, "Friend Su, is this too wasteful?"


    Those are all Taixuan-order secret treasures!


    Each one is a trump card forged by the existence of the Taixuan rank with countless efforts.


    But Su Yi is better, spending money without blinking.


    In response, Su Yi only replied lightly: "Some foreign objects that are not of much use to me are just wasteful. Now that they are used up, they will definitely be able to collect more in the future." Lingchong smiled bitterly.


    What else could he say?


    In the final analysis, Su Yi...not bad money!


    In a few moments.


    A group of people broke out of the siege and came to the depths of the waters.


    Quietly, not even a trace of wind.


    This eerie silence is terrifying.


    In the distance, a floating land can be vaguely seen.


    The land was desolate and barren, except for an ancient and mysterious black city.


    The sky above the black giant city is shrouded in blood-colored thunder all the year round. Occasionally, scarlet electric light flashes across, dyeing the world red.


    Lost Town!


    One of the eight most dangerous and mysterious forbidden areas in the Era!


    According to rumors, a long time ago, many gods fell here, and their wraiths turned into strange and unknown creatures, wandering in the lost city.


    In the past years, as long as the powerhouse entered the lost city, no matter how high or low the cultivation base, almost never came back alive.


    Led by Lei Laoxie, the group came to that ancient and barren land.


    At this moment, everyone felt a terrifying chill, as if a pair of eyes were staring at them in the dark.


    But when I sense it carefully, I can''t detect anything abnormal.


    "This place is exactly as rumored, very evil."


    The man in the animal robe frowned.


    Lao Xie Lei looked at the woman in the hat, "Lishuang girl, the city of lost homes is in the distance. When you get here, should you honor your promise?"


    The woman in the bucket hat said: "I must see my father first."


    Lao Xie Lei frowned, "But what if your father died already..."


    The woman in the bucket hat interrupted: "Even if I die, with my father''s conduct, it will turn into a ghost and exist, and it is impossible to truly disappear from the world!"


    Lei Laoxie''s face was cloudy for a while.


    The expressions of the man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather dress were also a little gloomy.


    The woman in the bucket hat calmly said: "If you go back on your word, you are destined to get nothing!"


    Not far away, it was only this time that Su Yi and Wu Lingchong realized that the woman in the hat and Lei Laoxie were not the same group.


    "According to the agreement, we only promise to send you to the gate of this lost city, and we will never accompany you into the city."


    Lao Xie Lei stared at the woman in the bucket hat with cold eyes, "But you said that you have to meet your father to keep your promise. I want to know, how do you meet your father?"


    "I will go to the Lost City by myself."


    The woman in the bucket hat said calmly.


    Lao Lei sneered, "What''s the difference between doing this and sending him to death? And when you die, who will honor the promise?"


    When he spoke, he grabbed the woman with a hat by the neck and said with a sharp look: "Lishuang girl, I have endured you for a long time! Now, you better hand over your things. Come out, or else, I will slash you with a thousand swords and ashes in front of this homeless city!"


    The woman in bucket hat said calmly: "It may be difficult for me to survive from your hands, but if I want to die, you can''t stop me. If I die, wouldn''t you be busy working in vain?"


    Lei Laoxie''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent was surging in his eyes.


    But in the end, he ordered: "Lumeng, look at this little **** first."


    As he spoke, he threw the woman in the hat to the man in the beast robe.


    "Good!"


    The man in the animal robe agreed, and like a chicken, he lifted the woman in the hat.


    At this time, Lei Laoxie suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi with a faint gaze.

 v2 Chapter 2017： Evil spirit!

    Su Yi put his hand on his back, looking at the lost city in the distance.


    The city wall is dark, like ink suddenly formed, stretches endlessly, I don��t know how big.


    Across the city walls, blood-colored thunderclouds were intertwined and surging. The strange thing was that there was no sound of thunder.


    Just as Su Yi remembered in his previous life, even though the endless years passed, this ancient and mysterious giant city has not changed much.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye never entered the city at the beginning, and he did not know how many strange dangers were hidden in the city.


    The experience of the woman in the bucket hat was also seen by Su Yi.


    But he could also see that in the hands of this woman with a hat, she holds the treasure that Lei Laoxie and others are determined to obtain, so that even if Lei Laoxie behaves fiercely, he will not dare to attack the woman with a hat easily. ruthless.


    "Young man, we brought the two of you here regardless of previous suspicions, should you make a statement?"


    At this time, Lei Laoxie looked at him coldly.


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong''s heart tightened, realizing that this pseudo-god was not going to hold back any longer, he was going to tear his face!


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How do you express it?"


    The woman Yushang smiled gently and said: "After all, it is enough for the little friend to hand over the sword."


    The man in the animal robe shook his head and said, "No, there is only one Dao sword, and there are three of us. In my opinion, the two of them must hand over all the treasures on their bodies."


    Lao Lei laughed: "I think so too, but I don''t know what the two of you think?"


    At this moment, he looked indifferent and unscrupulous, looking at Su Yi and the others like he was staring at a dead man.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Seeing this, the woman in the bucket hat couldn''t help sighing, these two fools should understand at this time, how stupid it is to act with those three old demons?


    However, seeing Su Yi sighed in disappointment, he said, "I thought that you came here to the lost hometown to find some chance, and then you were willing to accompany you, but who ever Think, but you don''t even dare to enter the lost city."


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi turned around and glanced at Lei Laoxie and the three of them, "If you want me to express it, it''s okay, I''ll be reluctant and give you two choices."


    "One, play the role of a pathfinder, and go with me to the lost city."


    "Two, give you one death."


    "It''s your choice."


    After speaking, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Originally, long before this action, if it wasn''t for the woman in the bucket hat to persuade Lei Laoxie to apologize, Su Yi would have killed the three.


    Until later, out of curiosity, he wanted to know what these people did in the lost city, so he chose to go all the way.


    Who would have thought that just before arriving in the lost city, Lei Laoxie couldn''t hold back and planned to tear his face, how could Su Yi not be disappointed?


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, Lei Laoxie and the others were stunned.


    The woman in the bucket hat was also stunned.


    This guy doesn''t know his situation at all?


    "What are you doing, make a decision!"


    Wu Lingchong grinned and urged.


    Acting with Su Yi in the past, let him know Su Yi''s temperament and acting style early, so naturally he won''t worry about anything.


    Lei Laoxie and the others frowned.


    You can see that Su Yi and Wu Lingchong are too calm, and if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Although they were sullen, they calmed down.


    The Yushang woman suddenly smiled and said: "Little friend, if you think that you can run wild with an Era Divine Treasure, then you are very wrong."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this woman was testing himself, he couldn''t help laughing, and said calmly: "To destroy you, there is no need for any treasure."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    It is impossible to determine whether Su Yi is bluffing, or is not afraid.


    After all, when it comes to other people in the world, when facing the three of them, which one is not frightened and terrified?


    But Su Yi is different. From the first meeting to now, not only has no fear, but is even extremely powerful, he dares to scorn and threaten them unceremoniously!


    This is an anomaly!


    These three evil old demons are peerless ruthless men who have been in the long river of the era for many years, but this is the first time they have encountered such a strange opponent.


    For a time, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wu Lingchong urged, he saw that the three old guys sensed something wrong and hesitated.


    And his urging made Lei Laoxie and the three of them gloomy.


    But the more so, the more vigilant they became.


    At this moment, even the woman in the bucket hat saw some mystery and couldn''t help being stunned. Two ignorant and fearless fools actually frightened the three old demons, which is too funny!


    Lao Xie Lei took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, Quan Dang didn''t say what he said just now, just write off the previous things."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather dress couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately, both of them nodded in agreement.


    "Huh."


    Wu Lingchong sneered, his eyes full of contempt, but in fact he was very disappointed. He didn''t expect that at a critical moment, such a pseudo-god-level existence as Lei Laoxie would shrink back!


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows.


    However, he won''t let it go.


    To do things, you have to have a beginning and an end, how can you give up halfway?


    But just as Su Yi was going to do something, a cold voice suddenly came from the gate of the lost city.


    "One false god, two demigods, but being frightened like this by a young Taijing character, it''s so **** funny!"


    Following, a burst of laughter sounded, the sound shook the sky.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up-


    A group of skeleton horses rushed out of the lost city, there were thirteen heads.


    Each batch of skeleton horses is surrounded by monstrous green ghosts, and thirteen evil spirits with different looks are riding on the horses!


    Especially the evil spirit headed by him, with blood-red armor all over his body and a long spear in his hand.


    A person is a ghost.


    The gods die but the souls are immortal, they are ghosts and gods!


    In other words, the evil spirit at the head was a real **** during his lifetime!


    The situation is bad.


    Wu Lingchong''s face changed suddenly, and he became more nervous than ever.


    In the presence of Su Yi, he stood there calmly, with his back to the evil spirits, and never looked back.


    He looked at Lei Laoxie and said, "I count three times, and if I don''t make a decision, I will kill you."


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Whether it was Lei Laoxie and others, or the evil spirits riding skeleton horses in the distance, they all looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    The blind man can see that the situation has changed, but why is this guy still entangled?


    "One."


    Su Yi has started counting.


    "Haha! This kid is funny, he''s so daring to ignore me!"


    The evil spirit leader looked up to the sky and laughed loudly. The other evil spirits also laughed.


    Laoxie Lei''s face darkened, and he said solemnly: "Little guy, didn''t you see those unknown creatures appear? Are you really not afraid of death!?"


    He was so angry that he almost doubted whether Su Yi was heartless!


    How can you still be the same at this time?


    "Two."


    Su Yi took the jug and counted again.


    "Yo ho, this kid really doesn''t take us seriously."


    The leader of the evil spirit was surprised.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi turned his back on them and regarded them as non-existent. His arrogant behavior made the evil spirit leader feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Sir, please allow your subordinates to kill him!"


    An evil spirit stepped out on a skeleton horse, murderous.


    The leader of the evil spirit waved his hand and said: "No, I am curious, how he is a small character with Taijing cultivation base, how to deal with those opponents, let''s just watch the fun, anyway, today they have already Can''t escape our grasp."


    At this time, the expressions of Lei Laoxie and others had become extremely gloomy.


    "Withdraw!"


    Lei Laoxie suddenly shouted, turned around and left.


    Boom!


    In his hand, the Eight Trigrams Mirror rises into the air, shining brightly.


    At the same time, the man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe also started to sacrifice their treasures, and together with Lei Laoxie, they fled to the distance with all their strength.


    "Humph!"


    The evil spirit leader''s eyes were cold, and he raised the spear in his hand, and countless terrifying laws of blood-colored order appeared, like an overwhelming rainbow!


    At this moment, Su Yi spit in his lips and reported the third number:


    "Three."


    At this moment, time seems to be stretched and everything becomes slow.


    Lei Laoxie and others are on the run.


    The leader of the evil spirit is about to block.


    When Su Yi reported the third number, his right sleeve swelled and waved in the air.


    Pinch the print with your left hand and press it forward.


    Boom! !


    Sleeve robe waving, a sword intent that penetrates the sky and the sky rises, shining like a scorching sun, smashing the blood-colored order divine rainbow, and the nearby void is cracked, and all are swept away by the terrifying sword energy grinding!


    The leader of the evil spirit suffered a backlash, his figure flickered, and he almost fell from the skeleton horse.


    Other evil spirits exclaimed.


    Stunned by this scene.


    At about the same time, the other side��


    With Su Yi''s left hand seal, Boom!


    A sword curtain descended from the sky, as if the Nine Heavens Divine Mountain had descended into the world, and severely suppressed Lei Laoxie and the other three.


    "On!"


    The man in the animal robe drank violently, wielding a bone spear with all his strength.


    When he was about to die, he had a look of astonishment written all over his face. A young man from the realm killed a demigod like him in an instant! ?


    "How-!"


    The Feathered Woman screamed.


    Her pretty face changed greatly, her pupils widened.


    This sword also killed her, and crushed all her resistance, and her body was wiped out inch by inch.


    "It turns out that what he said is true..." At the moment when Madam Yushang was dying, she remembered what Su Yi once said:


    "You don''t need any treasure!"


    She only thought it was ridiculous at the time, and now she thinks she is the most ridiculous...


    Too late.


    In an instant, the figure of the woman with feathers completely disappeared!


    Only Lei Laoxie, the false god, was left with all his strength to resist this terrifying sword.

 v2 Chapter 2018： immortal

    Pseudo-god, not a true god.


    But the strength of the battle is far from comparable to the demigods.


    When Su Yi slashed with this sword, Lei Laoxie immediately sensed the crisis and did not hesitate to use all his strength to lift the gossip mirror.


    The whole body is fully motivated.


    Boom!


    But Lei Laoxie still underestimated the terribleness of this sword.


    I saw the sword qi like a mountain, and it was severely suppressed.


    The round realm was suddenly torn apart, and the Eight Trigrams Mirror was immediately subjected to terrifying suppression, shaking violently, and cobweb-like cracks appeared on the mirror surface.


    Lei Laoxie''s complexion suddenly changed, and his heart became cold.


    This is the power of a young Taixuan rank! ? remember url


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, he was furious, bit his tongue, and swung a whisk violently.


    The dust and snow are white, like the Milky Way waterfall rolling backwards, setting off a monstrous law of light and rain, which can easily slaughter demigods.


    Suddenly, the sword energy and the whisker confronted each other, creating a destructive battle wave that spread to the nearby waters, setting off huge waves, and turbulent flow through the air.


    Finally, there was a loud roar.


    The power of the whisk was also suppressed and disintegrated!


    Lei Laoxie coughed up blood in his lips, and the whole person was blasted out.


    On the field, only the woman in the hat survived. When the sword energy killed the man in the beast robe, she was swept by an invisible force, and the whole person moved into the sky and fell to the land , fell to the star of gold.


    When I came back to my senses, I saw the scene of Lei Laoxie being defeated, and I couldn''t help but stay there.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Including Wu Lingchong.


    Because this scene is really too shocking.


    From Lei Laoxie and others escaping, to the evil spirit leader''s shot, to Su Yi reading the third number, it happened almost at the same time.


    When Su Yi made his move, it was actually a little slower.


    But under these circumstances, Su Yi, with a flick of his sleeve, filled the sky with sword energy, defeating the attack of the evil spirit leader.


    With one palm, it instantly killed two demigods and thwarted a false god!


    Too overbearing.


    The entire battlefield situation was completely reversed after Su Yi took action!


    I think it can be called "turning one''s hand as a cloud, overturning it as a rain".


    "This kid..."


    The leader of the evil spirit gasped, his scarlet eyes filled with shock.


    All other evil spirits change color.


    In the presence, there are false gods, demigods, and ghosts!


    But who can imagine that a young man from Taijing is capable of overwhelming the audience?


    "He...he..."


    The woman in the hat fell to the ground so shocked she was speechless.


    She remembered the scenes she had just met with Su Yi. At that time, Su Yi forcefully asked Lei Laoxie to apologize. She also thought that the other party was ignorant and fearless, so she quickly persuaded him to make peace.


    Later, when Su Yi chose to go with her, she even got angry for it, thinking that the other party was stupid and it was no different from courting death.


    Up until just now, when Su Yi threatened Lei Laoxie strongly and offered two conditions for the other party to choose, the woman in the bucket hat almost suspected that the other party was crazy, otherwise how could she do such a mortal thing.


    But now, she finally realized that it was not the other party''s arrogance and ignorance, nor the other party''s madness, everything was because of her own mistakes.


    Big mistake!


    The other party may be a Taijing cultivation base, but it is an immeasurably powerful and terrifying existence!


    Because of this, he dares to defy false gods without fear, and dare not to put demigods in his eyes at all, even ghosts and gods among evil spirits are not worthy of his attention!


    "Brother Su Dao... how powerful is he?"


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong doubted his life.


    In the past, he walked beside Su Yi and witnessed one after another killing and fighting that was almost invincible.


    He thought he knew enough about Su Yi''s strength.


    But now, when he sees a ghost being blocked, when he sees a false **** being thwarted, he can''t help but feel a sense of loss in his heart.


    Like... never really knew Su Yi.


    It is simply unimaginable that such a Taijing existence, how incredible his strength should be.


    "When I kill, no one can rob."


    Smoke filled the air, Su Yi flicked his fingertips, "Not even God."


    These words are crazy to the extreme.


    But at this time, everyone was silent and their minds were tumbling.


    Crazy?


    No, when the strength is strong enough to overwhelm the audience, any arrogant words will be taken for granted!


    "As expected, you are not comparable to anyone in the past, present and future."


    In the distance, Lei Laoxie got up with complicated eyes.


    His hair was disheveled, and he was severely injured. The look in Su Yi''s eyes was full of surprise, fear, and disbelief.


    In his life, he has seen many amazing and brilliant Taixuan-level characters, some of which are even more shocking and arrogant!


    But now, he realized that there is still a kind of Taixuan rank in this world, which is powerful enough to easily crush a demigod.


    You can easily thwart a false **** like him!


    Who has seen such a Taixuan step?


    Who...heard again?


    No!


    Because of this, I have always suffered such a big loss!


    "It''s not easy."


    The leader of the evil spirit said, "When I became a **** in my lifetime, I never saw a similar person. Unfortunately, this is a city that has lost its homeland. When the gods come, they will perish forever!"


    In the end, his scarlet eyes were full of violent flames.


    In the distance, Lei Laoxie couldn''t help laughing at the sky: "So, it makes people feel happy! After all, everyone has to die!"


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I have killed all gods, not to mention some ghosts and gods?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Godslayer! ?


    Lao Xie Lei glared, just about to say something.


    Pfft!


    A sword slashed from the sky, killing him on the spot.


    The body and soul are completely destroyed!


    Su Yi whispered: "So, from the beginning, in my eyes, a pseudo-god like you is really worthless."


    The audience was silent.


    "Brother Su Dao...he killed God!"


    Wu Lingchong''s hands and feet were trembling, and these words kept echoing in his mind, and the cognition of direct life-long practice suffered a serious impact.


    He was sure that with Su Yi''s temperament, he would never lie about such things.


    And this means that Su Yi... really killed God!


    "Kill God..." The woman in the bucket hat cried out.


    For a strong person like her, the gods are like the sky, and under the gods, they are all ants, even if they are false gods, they cannot be compared with real gods.


    But now, there are people in Taijing who say that they once killed gods with their own hands!


    Who would believe this?


    "Godslayer?"


    In the distance, the evil spirit leader''s eyes were surging with scarlet luster, "Really?"


    He was obviously taken aback.


    Immediately, he realized that he had lost his way, took a deep breath, and sneered: "In this case, do you dare to go into the lost town?"


    At this time, Su Yi turned around, and the leader of the evil spirit in the distance said: "I''m here, I''m going to this lost city for a walk, if you''re honest Answer me some questions, and I don''t mind giving you a way out."


    If Su Yi said these words before, it would definitely cause a lot of laughter.


    But now, those evil spirits can''t laugh, they just feel that these words are harsh!


    The evil spirit leader said expressionlessly: "I have been dead for many years, turned into a ghost, and can''t be freed from this for the rest of my life, why should I be afraid of being really obliterated?"


    Then, he looked strangely and said: "Not to mention, you can''t really kill me at all, as long as the ghosts and gods trapped in the lost town will be immortal!"


    "Really?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "You can see that you don''t know anything about the lost city, and you don''t know anything about ghosts like me."


    The evil spirit leader''s eyes are faint, with a hint of playfulness, "This is the forbidden area of ??Jiyuan Changhe, who was cursed by the primitive ancient gods, anyone who dies here will turn into a ghost and come alive. Even if it is broken or killed, it will still come back to life!"


    "Isn''t this immortal? Not immortality?"


    Speaking, he grinned, "You say, what are you using to destroy me?"


    Wu Lingchong''s heart sank.


    Ghosts and gods, can��t be really killed?


    If so, it would be so weird!


    Su Yi was aroused curiosity and said, "So, the three guys I killed before will turn into ghosts like you in the future?"


    "No."


    The leader of the evil spirit shook his head, "They died outside the city of lost their homeland, and they have no chance of gaining immortality!"


    Su Yi understood immediately.


    The reason why ghosts and gods cannot be wiped out lies in the lost city in the distance!


    However, Su Yi does not believe in evil.


    "When a person dies, the remnant of the resentful soul has been exchanged for immortality in another sense. This is not necessarily a good thing."


    Su Yi said softly, "If I''m not mistaken, you may exist forever, but you can only be trapped in the lost city in this life, rather than saying that you are immortal, it is better to say that you are immortal and immortal. You can''t live, you can''t die!"


    "Perhaps, this is the curse of the primitive ancient god, a punishment more cruel than death."


    The face of the evil spirit leader suddenly changed.


    He looked straight at Su Yi, and immediately laughed: "You are really smart, but you probably don''t know one thing, in the past long years, Ji Yuan Changhe is gradually becoming exhausted..."


    As soon as I said this, a dry and sharp voice suddenly sounded:


    "Yu Gan, you talk too much!"


    The leader of the evil spirit froze, his head down, and said: "What grandma taught!"


    "Bring your people back, don''t obstruct foreigners, if they enter the city, they will be one of us in the future, if they don''t enter the city, they will be lost forever in the sky waters."


    The shriveled and sharp voice sounded again, "Let outsiders choose the way, this is the rule set by the city master."


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the evil spirit took the lead, turned his head and took a deep look at Su Yi, and said, "If you are not afraid of death, you can enter the city, and in the future, maybe you can be like me, immortal. "


    After all, he took those evil spirits on a skeleton horse and rushed into the lost city, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, the woman in the hat murmured excitedly, "Immortal life? As expected, my father must still be here!"

 v2 Chapter 2019： grave

    This land is desolate and vast, and no grass grows.


    Only the lost city in the distance stands forever.


    Wu Lingchong stood there blankly.


    He was still shocked by the fact that Su Yi had killed a god.


    And the woman in the bucket hat had already stood up, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    The words of the evil spirit leader called "Yu Gan" made her realize that the father who disappeared in the lost city is still alive!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards the Lost City.


    Wu Lingchong woke up like a dream and quickly followed.


    "Senior, can you take me with you?"


    The woman in the bucket hat hurried to catch up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Su Yi said.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The woman in the bucket hat responded without hesitation.


    Su Yi said nothing, just nodded.


    The city gate of the lost hometown is thousands of feet high, and walking through it makes people feel small.


    The moment they entered the city gate, Su Yi and others all felt a strange feeling.


    It''s like stepping into it, like stepping into another world, completely losing contact with the outside world.


    Wu Lingchong suddenly turned around.


    I was surprised to find that the way I came was gone!


    Outside the city gate, there is a strange and dark world of nothingness, and nothing can be seen.


    "This..."


    The woman in the bucket hat was also stunned, but relatively calm.


    This is the city of lost homes and one of the eight most dangerous and mysterious forbidden areas in the Era!


    But when you are ready to die, no matter how strange and terrible things happen, it is nothing.


    "Look forward."


    Su Yi continued to move forward.


    He carried the wine gourd in one hand and walked calmly, his calm bearing made Wu Lingchong feel a lot more at ease.


    And when he passed through the city gate and saw the scene in front of him, Wu Lingchong, who had just calmed down, suddenly became restless.


    Graves.


    Endless graves!


    The most bizarre thing is that above each tomb, a green lantern is suspended, and the tragic green flame flutters, like countless green eyes.


    Hi!


    Wu Ling took a breath.


    Is this the lost home town?


    The woman in the bucket hat was also stunned, breaking her head, she never thought that such a strange and infiltrating scene would be in the lost hometown.


    "Those tombs are different, which may mean that different tombs have different identities and Taoisms of those buried."


    Su Yi suddenly became authentic.


    Some of the tombs are just a handful of loess, while others are comparable to a small mountain, with a black body and extraordinary momentum.


    There are even tombs, completely built into palaces and pavilions!


    And, not a few.


    If it weren''t for the tombstones standing in front of the palaces and pavilions, and a clear lantern suspended in the sky, I''m afraid no one would believe it, it would be a tomb.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat also discovered this.


    "Could it be that all those who entered the lost city had already died, and these graves were left by those who died in the lost city?"


    Wu Lingchong muttered.


    "Wrong, in the lost city, death means eternal life. The graves you see are nothing but decayed flesh and bones. Our spirits have transcended life and death. , immortal!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded under the sky covered with blood-colored thunder.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, and saw a blood-colored sedan chair appearing below the blood-colored thunder cloud.


    The hoarse voice came from the blood-colored sedan chair.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "At that time, even the physical body will no longer be able to remain, and the spirit will be exiled forever, living in no fixed place, and completely reduced to... a homeless person at the mercy of others!"


    The sound was still echoing, and the sedan chair quietly disappeared.


    "Build your own grave?"


    Wu Lingchong felt a great sense of absurdity.


    Will you lose everything you have in your life?"


    This is really weird and unheard of before.


    Looking at the densely packed tombs in the distance, the woman in the bucket hat became more and more uneasy.


    Those...are all the graves built by the strong who entered the lost city?


    It''s just too intimidating.


    Which strong man in this world who can cross the long river of the era would do this?


    "If you don''t want to become the homeless, you have to dig your own grave..."


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, "How can there be such a violation of the rules in this ghost place, let''s go and take a look in the distance."


    He had seen before that, in the depths of the dense cemetery, he could vaguely see the outlines of some giant buildings.


    Immediately, he walked forward with Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat.


    Su Yi was walking while drinking.


    The ghastly sight was nothing to him.


    Don''t forget, he once entered the underworld and saw many strange and strange ghosts and scenes, but he himself is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he is not afraid of any ghosts at all.


    Wu Lingchong followed Su Yi closely, thinking in his heart, in all the years since ancient times, is it true that no one has left the lost city alive?


    If so, will they also suffer this time?


    The woman in the bucket hat has been looking at the graves along the way.


    In front of each tomb, there are tombstones, some only engraved with a name, some not only engraved with names, but also record the life of the deceased.


    Gradually, she deduced from the handwriting on the tombstones that the tombs she saw along the way were not only left by people from Taijing, but also some aborigines distributed in different parts of the Changhe River!


    These aborigines were all captured by the enemy and forced to enter the lost city to help those enemies explore the secrets of the lost city, and all of them died here!


    And until now, the woman in the hat has not found a tomb built by the gods.


    There must be another mystery.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the woman in the bucket hat stomped her feet and cried out in a trembling voice: "That...that''s the tombstone that my father erected!"


    She rushed to a tomb, her eyes fixed on the tombstone in front of the tomb, and two lines of clear tears left in her eyes like autumn water.


    On the tombstone, there is only one line engraved:


    "Leaving the Tomb of Yong''an"!


    This is the name of the woman''s father.


    Seeing this name, Wu Lingchong was startled, thinking of a rumor in his mind.


    Li Yongan, a peerless sword cultivator who shined a long time ago in the long river of the era, a demigod-level existence, who once worshipped Tianjing Pavilion, one of the nine great traditions, to practice.


    He is amazing, and he has repeatedly made extraordinary achievements. In just a hundred years, he has become the chief elder of Tianjing Pavilion and entered the country of eternal day to practice!


    At that time, some people even said that he would become a **** after leaving Yongan.


    But later, a big event happened that shocked the whole world. Li Yongan, the chief elder of Tianjing Pavilion, defected from Tianjing Pavilion!


    It is said that in order to become a god, Li Yongan stole an era fragment from Tianjing Pavilion, which caused a shock in Tianjing Pavilion.


    The "Panhu Tianshen" standing behind the Tianjing Pavilion personally issued an order, wanted to leave Yongan!


    This incident caused a stir in the Era.


    It was also at that time that Li Yongan, who became a traitor to Tianjing Pavilion, disappeared from the Era River, and no one knew his life and death.


    Until now, when he saw the "Tomb of Li Yong''an", Wu Lingchong realized that the peerless demigod sword cultivator was trapped Lost city!


    Aware of this, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but ask: "Girl, why did Lingzun come to the lost city?"


    The woman in the bucket hat said: "In order to become a god."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a moment, "It is rumored that he stole an Era Fragment from Tianjing Pavilion? Why did he come to the Lost City to take risks?"


    The woman in the bucket hat frowned and said: "My father is not a thief! That piece of era fragment was found by my father in a restricted area. , trying to take the pieces of the era as his own, and asked my father to hand over the pieces of the era."


    "My father refused to pay, which made Panhu Tianshen angry, so he made up a crime, regarded my father as a traitor, and ordered to hunt him down."


    "In the beginning, if my father had a bad premonition and escaped early, he would have almost been poisoned by the Panhu God!"


    Wu Lingchong realized that the truth turned out to be like this.


    He asked again: "But no matter what, your father has already obtained an era fragment, why did you come to the Lost City?"


    The woman in the bucket hat had complicated eyes and said: "The quality of that piece of the era is only at the sixth level, what a proud and conceited person my father is, he can''t bear to be trapped in his life when he becomes a **** in the future. The lower **** level, so I never used it, so I left that piece of epoch fragment to me."


    "And his father resolutely chose to come to the lost city, in order to find a higher-grade era fragment..."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    Seeing this tombstone, how could she not understand that her father has suffered in this lost city?


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, how amazing Li Yongan is a half-god-level sword cultivator, even disdain to refine the sixth-order era fragments into gods, you can imagine him What a proud being.


    How can such an existence suffer in the lost city?

 v2 Chapter 2020： Eternal Spring and Autumn

    Su Yi, who had been on the sidelines, said suddenly, "Lao Xie Lei and the others promised to bring you to the Lost City, is it because they wanted to get the piece of the era that your father left you?"


    The woman in the bucket hat nodded and said, "Yes, if it weren''t for that, they wouldn''t dare to risk their lives to bring me here."


    She hesitated for a moment, took out an ordinary-looking sachet from her cuff, and presented it to Su Yi with both hands, saying, "Senior, you saved my life this time, and you are willing to take me with you. Enter the Lost City, and no matter what happens next, please take care of this thing."


    "This sachet contains that sixth-order era fragment!"


    Wu Ling was impulsive and unbelievable.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You better accept it."


    The woman in the bucket hat was startled, she never expected that Su Yi would refuse such an opportunity to become a god!


    It was totally unexpected.


    Su Yi did not explain and walked forward.


    Wu Lingchong said in a low voice, "Girl, Brother Su saved you, not because of your repayment, hurry up and put it away."


    Li Yongan is very proud and disdains to use sixth-order era fragments to become gods.


    In Wu Lingchong''s eyes, Su Yi is even more proud!


    Not to mention the sixth-order fragments, I am afraid that the first-order era fragments are placed in front of him, and they may not make his heart move!


    Not to mention, the Dao sword that Su Yi used when crossing the Era River is a mysterious Era Divine Treasure!


    In other words, Su Yi doesn''t worry about not being able to become a **** in the future.


    The woman in the bucket hat put away the sachet silently, and together with Wu Lingchong, caught up with Su Yi''s footsteps, but in her heart, she had quietly gained a real trust in Su Yi.


    "Found."


    After half a quarter of an hour, Su Yi flashed and came to a grave.


    On the tombstone of the tomb, there is only one sentence:


    In Su Yi''s mind, a sloppy old man could not help but stand proudly on the top of the snow-filled cliff with one hand on his back.


    With the other hand, hold up a sky!


    Ye Chunqiu.


    Wang Ye''s best friend before his death, once on the eighth day, holding a sky in his hand, killing three devil emperors!


    These four sentences represent a person.


    Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, The Unreal World, and Wang Ye!


    The four of them are also friends of the Dao with sincerity and sincerity, and their relationship is irreversible.


    Now, when he saw the words "Eternal Spring and Autumn" appear on a tombstone, Su Yi was silent.


    Even if he had expected that the long years had passed, the friends who had been trapped in the lost home town might have suffered, but there was still a glimmer of luck in his heart.


    But now, when he saw this tombstone, the only luck in his heart was gone, and his mood became depressed.


    Although Wu Lingchong and the woman with a bucket hat don''t know what "Eternal Spring and Autumn" means, they can see that this tombstone is suspected to be left by Su Yi''s old friend!


    After a while, Su Yi took out a jug of wine, poured it in front of the tombstone, and said softly, "Lao Ye, if you have really left the world, I will help you get revenge."


    The voice is quiet.


    It could fall into the ears of Wu Lingchong and the woman with a bucket hat, but it made them feel a chill in their hearts, and they were keenly aware of a cold and decisive murderous intent.


    "However, before that, I want to open your grave to see if it is you."


    Su Yi sighed, "Excuse me."


    With a wave of his sleeve,


    Boom!


    A wisp of sword energy appeared, and just as he was about to split the tomb, the green lantern suspended above the tomb suddenly shook violently.


    Almost at the same time, a cold voice suddenly resounded:


    "Die!"


    Sounds.


    Then, above the densely packed graves in this cemetery, the green lanterns suddenly went out.


    At the same time, the earth shook, and the countless tombs were all cracked, and the black ominous aura suddenly rose into the sky, covering the sky.


    For a moment, it was like the darkness of eternal night.


    Wu Lingchong groaned in his heart and said, "No, the blood-colored thunder in the sky is covered!"


    Before, the mysterious man in the blood-colored sedan once said that the blood-colored thunder in the sky is obscured by the black mist like the eternal night, and he will completely lose himself and never find his way back.


    And now, such a strange scene has been staged!


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark, the black mist raging in the sky, and the end of the day is coming.


    In that darkness, countless ferocious figures rushed out of the tomb, densely packed and overwhelming, all rushing towards Su Yi and the others.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The sky-shattering roar resounded, and those evil ghost-like figures spread their teeth and danced their claws, fierce and terrifying, and in an instant, they surrounded Su Yi and others.


    Clang!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a sword energy swept across the ten directions, radiant and radiant, dispelling the darkness, and wherever he passed, the densely packed figures of evil ghosts collapsed.


    In just a blink of an eye, the scattered figures of the evil ghosts gathered and charged towards Su Yi and the others again, and in the distance, there were more evil ghosts besieging them from all directions.


    The sight is so desperate!


    "You follow me."


    Seeing this, Su Yi snorted coldly, stood up, and rushed forward with Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi blasting, like thousands of rainbows raging in the sky.


    Unlike before, when Su Yi shot this time, every sword qi contained the power of reincarnation!


    This time, the scattered figures of those evil spirits did not recover.


    In addition, as the sword energy of reincarnation swept away, the figures of those evil spirits were like bubbles, crushed by the destructive force!


    In the blink of an eye, the ghosts in the nearby area were swept away.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were dumbfounded.


    Those evil ghost figures all have the power to threaten the existence of the Taixuan rank, but in front of Su Yi, they are completely vulnerable to a single blow, and they are easily slaughtered!


    "Pro!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded.


    On the sky, a blood-colored thunder as thick as a mountain slammed down and hit Su Yi, causing him to fall to the ground like a meteor.


    Although she was not injured, she was quite embarrassed.


    On him, the blood-colored arc is entangled, full of strange and forbidden curse power, which is eroding the power of the avenue in him.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were shocked and horrified.


    In sight, a group of evil spirits riding skeleton horses came from a distance.


    He is the leader of the evil spirit called "Yu Gan"!


    He holds a spear in one hand, his body is fierce, his eyes are scarlet, he has just arrived, he waved the spear in his hand, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "town!"


    Boom!


    Another blood thunder fell, smashing towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were cold and his figure showed. boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The blood-colored arc that originally wrapped around him shattered and dissipated inch by inch.


    As he used the power of reincarnation with all his strength, a mysterious and taboo world shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and there were six reincarnations in it.


    "Huh?"


    In the distance, Yu Gan, who was riding on the skeleton horse, suddenly changed his face, "How can you resist the power of the curse of loneliness in the lost city? This is impossible!"


    He was visibly surprised, with disbelief written all over his face.


    At this time, Su Yi had already jumped up and came to the sky again.


    "The power of the ancient god''s curse? It seems to be nothing more than that!"


    Su Yi took a step forward and killed Yu Gan in the distance.


    Boom!


    Yu Gan waved his spear, pulling the blood-colored thunder in the sky and killing Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not do anything.


    It is as good as ever!


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat were stunned for such an incredible scene.


    And Yugan has completely discolored.


    But it was all in vain.


    Before meeting Su Yi, all of them disintegrated and withered, floating in the air.


    Su Yi has already taken a step, came to Yu Gan and raised his hand.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    Boom!


    This strange vicious aura keeps squirming and seems to be reunited.


    Not far away, a group of evil spirits riding skeleton horses were shocked.


    Yu Gan is a real ghost!


    But now, not only was he killed by a sword, but he was also completely wiped from the world!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi looked up at these evil spirits, and rushed forward to kill.


    In an instant, countless sword qi emptied out, transformed into a sinking sea of ??misery, and in an instant, the twelve evil spirits riding skeleton horses were completely submerged.


    When the sea of ??suffering disappeared, these twelve evil spirits, together with the skeleton horse, were completely wiped out!


    At this moment, a sharp and hoarse voice suddenly sounded:


    "How could you destroy the power of the ancient god''s curse, who are you...?!"


    The voice was full of surprise and anxiety.


    Su Yi looked up and saw the blood-colored sedan again in the distance.


    At this time, the sedan chair opened a corner, revealing a beautiful face.


    It was a woman in a blood red dress, wearing a phoenix crown, just like a married woman.


    It can be seen that the woman in red is very surprised.


    Su Yi ignored it, jumped into the sky, and killed the woman in red.

 v2 Chapter 2021： foggy street

    Shout!


    A sword pierced through the sky, dark and obscure.


    Reincarnation Sword Intent, momentary silence!


    In an instant, the blood-colored sedan shattered, and the woman sitting in the sedan also turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    Because the sedan chair and the woman in the sedan chair are just a ray of willpower!


    "No matter who you are, in the lost city, you are doomed to die and not live. This is the iron law!"


    Sure enough, the woman''s cold and sharp voice sounded again.


    Only this time, it was impossible to see where she was hiding.


    "Iron Law?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    In his eyes, there is no iron law that cannot be broken in this world!


    Heaven and earth return to silence.


    But the thick black mist still covered the sky, and the countless graves in the cemetery were shrouded in it, but no evil ghost appeared.


    It seems that the previous battle has scared away all the ghosts hidden in the tomb.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat let out a sigh of relief.


    Ask yourself, if it was them, they would have died.


    The battle just now was terrifying!


    Fortunately, there is Su Yi.


    At this moment, both of them looked at Su Yi with deep shock.


    Su Yi, as if he had done a very ordinary little thing, his figure floated to the ground, his palm moved, and a flash of sword energy appeared, directly splitting Ye Chunqiu''s grave.


    The scene at the bottom of the tomb was suddenly revealed.


    A corpse lay in it.


    It was an old man in a Taoist robe, with scribbled beard and hair, lying there quietly.


    Ye Chunqiu!


    When she saw the familiar face of this close friend, Su Yi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    There is no doubt that when Ye Chunqiu entered the Lost City, he suffered here and even had to build a tomb for him in advance!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi said softly, "If a person dies, the fallen leaves should return to their roots. I will bring your remains back to the fairyland in the future."


    He was about to take action and take Ye Chunqiu''s body away.


    "Don''t��!"


    Ye Chunqiu, who was lying in the tomb, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Lingchong jumped up in fright.


    The woman in the bucket hat also subconsciously took two steps back.


    Is this a scam?


    Only Su Yi''s eyes lit up, staring at Ye Chunqiu''s corpse, and said, "Old Niubi, have you been pretending to be dead?"


    Before, he couldn''t hide his sadness and sadness.


    But now, she is full of energy and has a new look of anticipation.


    "Pretend to be dead? No, I''m already dead, but my soul is still alive, and I have lived a second life!"


    Ye Chunqiu took control of his mouth, and suddenly spit out a black bead.


    The bead was very strange, like a living thing, with a strange and forbidden breath.


    "How about you, why do you recognize me?"


    A voice came from the black beads.


    Only then did everyone realize that it was not Ye Chunqiu''s body that was talking just now, but this black bead hidden in Ye Chunqiu''s mouth!


    Su Yi said: "Who else in this world cares about your life and death, and would not hesitate to come to a lost city for a visit?"


    The black bead trembled, and the voice hurriedly said: "Pharaoh?"


    Hearing this familiar title, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    In the entire immortal world, only Ye Chunqiu called Wang Ye the old king.


    Xiao Ruyi once expressed dissatisfaction with this, thinking that such a title is too vulgar.


    But Ye Chunqiu never tires of it. "Pharaoh, it must be you! Haha, you really are still alive! I knew that a guy like you, who hates gods and ghosts, can''t just finish the game casually. Back then, Xiao Ruyi''s girls were still crying and going all out. She, I still don''t know you this guy!"


    The black bead burst into laughter, extremely happy.


    Soon, many fine cracks appeared on the surface of the bead.


    Suddenly, Ye Chunqiu''s voice changed, "Not good! This soul orb has been stored for too long, and the power is almost exhausted!"


    "Pharaoh! I know I can''t persuade you, but I have to tell you, while you still have a chance to get out of the lost city, don''t go deep!"


    "There is a great terror in this ghost place, and the gods will suffer when they come!"


    Just as Ye Chunqiu was about to persuade again, Su Yi said directly: "Since your soul is still alive, where is it now? Point me in the direction and I''ll pick you up."


    The words are calm, but they have unquestionable power.


    Ye Chunqiu was silent.


    After a while, he sighed, "I knew I couldn''t persuade you."


    "Stop talking and show the way."


    Su Yi urged.


    "You can sense my breath when you reach the ''Misty Long Street'' in the depths of the Lost City with this Soul Orb."


    "Remember, you must hide your whereabouts and don''t disturb any ghosts and gods! Those are gods who died in the lost city a long time ago, each one is more terrifying..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi smiled and said, "You said one step too late, I have completely offended them."


    Ye Chunqiu: ������


    He was furious and roared: "Then why don''t you run away! Old Wang, this time is different from before. You don''t know anything about the situation in the Lost Hometown. Do..."


    This time, Su Yi didn''t interrupt him, but the Soul Orb was broken.


    As a strange black mist dissipated, Ye Chunqiu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the broken soul bead in his hand, then stared at Ye Chunqiu''s remains in the tomb for a moment, and finally decided to leave Ye Chunqiu''s remains here first.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked into the distance.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat could see that Su Yi''s mood had changed.


    It seems... happy! Also looking forward to it!


    "It can be seen that the guy who calls Brother Su Dao ''Pharaoh'' must be the life and death of Brother Su."


    Wu Lingchong secretly thought.


    The woman in the bucket hat can''t calm down, Ye Chunqiu''s spirit is still alive, does this mean that her father''s spirit is still there?


    Crossing through this burial-lined area, you can already see an area shrouded in gray mist from a distance.


    The mist is very light and wispy.


    You can vaguely see that it is an ancient street, with dim lanterns floating under the eaves on both sides of the long street, illuminating the mist and casting a dim and dim luster.


    The street is very long, and there is no end to it.


    The entrance of the street is separated by a brazier.


    The dark and gloomy world, the long street covered in mist.


    An old man squatted in front of the brazier, burning paper money and chanting words.


    When they saw this scene from a distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat felt chills on their backs.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed as well. This old guy has an obscure and strange aura, which is obviously different from the evil ghosts he has seen before.


    "The three are finally here." The old man raised his eyes, looking from a distance, a hint of relief appeared on his sallow and thin face, "Before, Xiao Lao has paid tribute to the three, Burning paper money that can��t be used up in eight lifetimes, I believe that when the three of them hit the road, they will definitely be grateful for the kindness of Xiao Lao.��


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, only to realize that the old guy was burning paper money for them, so he couldn''t help but curse.


    Su Yi laughed, "Really, then we have to see who sent who to the road."


    He stepped forward.


    Hula~


    A cold wind blew across the long street, causing the green fire in the brazier to sway violently, and also blowing some paper money scattered on the ground.


    One of the paper money suddenly burned in the air.


    And in the eyes of Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, they saw that three feet above Su Yi''s head, there was a huge mouth of blood.


    The expressions of the two suddenly changed, and just as they were about to remind, the **** mouth was suddenly swallowed towards Su Yi below!


    Boom!


    The mouth of the blood basin suddenly burst.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped.


    The ground suddenly cracked, and a shrill scream came from the depths of the ground, and it stopped abruptly.


    Only then did Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat realize that there was another murderous intention in the depths of the ground!


    There is a raging blood-colored river flowing out of the sky.


    There is a mountain of white bones that is high in the sky.


    For a time, this piece of heaven and earth was in turmoil, and it seemed to turn into a devil purgatory!


    The woman in the bucket hat screamed.


    The ground beneath her feet suddenly turned into quicksand, and a dense mass of hand bones emerged, grabbed her feet, and dragged her downward fiercely.


    Wu Lingchong was horrified.


    However, he didn''t realize it himself, a wriggling and twisted grimace appeared on the back of his shirt, grinning silently.


    At this extremely dangerous moment, Su Yi��s sleeves were swollen, his right arm was raised, like a sword that lifted the sky, and he slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling and everything is falling apart.


    broken.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, the void was chaotic, and bursts of terrifying screams resounded.


    Immediately, all these turmoils were annihilated.


    In the blink of an eye, all danger is gone!


    "Small tricks like this, don''t show them off."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    At this moment, the skinny old man squatting in front of the brazier in the distance slowly stood up.


    An indescribably strange and fierce aura permeated from him and spread throughout the audience.


    ��


    ps: Adjust the status on weekends and try to update more the day after tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 2022： Squeeze the ghosts

    Boom!


    The clouds in the sky are churning.


    In the void centered on the skinny old man, countless strange blood-colored runes suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat couldn''t hide their horror and horror.


    There is no doubt that this skinny old man is a powerful ghost!


    It is far more terrifying than the evil spirit leader named "Yu Gan".


    ��Tips?��


    The skinny old man smiled softly and reached out to grab it.


    Clang!


    The brazier on the ground suddenly turned into a pale green bone knife and fell into his hands.


    The blade is burning with a green flame, and the handle is like a human hand bone, with a strange shape.


    His power was so terrifying that Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat groaned together, and their soul and mood were terribly shocked.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Om!


    The fierce power that spread from the skinny old man was immediately resisted.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    & nbsp; Damn, but you, a little guy with Taijing cultivation base, is not afraid of all this, it is really surprising."


    His eyes silently showed an intimidating glow, staring at Su Yi, "Little guy, can you tell me what Dao power you have?"


    Su Yi put away the jug in his hand and said, "If you can survive under my hands, I don''t mind chatting with you."


    A strong murderous intent appeared between the brows of the skinny old man, obviously provoked.


    At this moment, a deep and heavy voice sounded:


    "Paper maker, grandma explained, if you can''t do it, let me do it."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure strode across the long foggy street in the distance.


    And on his shoulders, he carried a bronze rod more than ten feet long!


    This is another ghost!


    Looking at the momentum, it is stronger than the skinny old man.


    "Humph! Why should you do it?"


    The skinny old man''s face was gloomy, "It''s best to stare at the dog''s eyes and watch from a distance!"


    "Oh, then you mustn''t be rude."


    The giant grinned.


    He stood in the distance, and sure enough he stopped moving.


    And this scene made Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat sink.


    Undoubtedly, their whereabouts have long been seen by the ghosts and gods in this homeless city, so these two ghosts and gods will appear one after the other, blocking this long foggy street!


    Su Yi didn''t care, he glanced at the giant man and said, "I advise you to come together."


    The giant man was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Papermaker, didn''t you hear, this young man looks down on you at all, if you don''t do anything, I''ll be rude! "


    The skinny old man looked gloomy.


    He shook the Jade Flame Bone Knife in his hand, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, someone else appeared in the void above Su Yi''s head, slashing down.


    Click!


    The void cracked open and burned.


    The sword was wrapped in dazzling blue flames, which was strange and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Su Yi waved his palm and slapped it out, his palm strength collided with the knife energy, and the devastating torrent suddenly swept and spread like a hurricane.


    The skinny old man flickered.


    The ground beneath Su Yi''s feet collapsed suddenly.


    He was crushed to the ground by this knife.


    "My dear, can you resist the knife of the paper cutter? No wonder you are so arrogant, such strength... It''s really perverted!"


    In the distance, the giant man was surprised.


    When the voice sounded, the skinny old man had shot one after another.


    In the sword energy, the blue flames raged, and countless ghosts and ghosts appeared, or claws and claws, or snarled roars, and the end was boundless terror.


    The place where Su Yi was standing had already collapsed and collapsed, and the surrounding void was shattered by the violent sword energy.


    And his whole being was constantly being hacked backwards!


    The skinny old man is really cruel.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat had already retreated far away.


    Seeing the scene of Su Yi being suppressed, both of them were horrified and their hearts hung in their throats.


    This is just a ghost, Su Yi was suppressed, and in the distance, there is a more terrifying ghost watching the battle!


    "Awesome, awesome! In the past and present, which Taijing can have such combat power? It''s just... outrageous!"


    The giant man was amazed.


    Paper Maker''s strength is not the strongest among these ghosts and gods, but in this homeless city, Paper Maker can fully exert the strength of killing lower gods.


    But now, I can''t get a Taijing character for a while, how can this make the giant man not surprised?


    "It turns out that the power of the mysterious avenue mastered by this kid can restrain the power of the ancient god''s curse. Only in this way can he fight against the paper maker..."


    Soon, the giant saw the clue, and he couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, "No wonder grandma was disturbed, this kid is really special!"


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, the skinny old man in the battlefield shouted and slashed furiously.


    Unable to attack for a long time, he was actually a little anxious in his heart. At this moment, he used all his strength and tried to kill Su Yi with one strike.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the void was dyed emerald green.


    The area exploded and burned violently.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat are on the run.


    Brother Su Daoist... Is he defeated! ?


    In the distance, the giant man muttered: "Dead? This is too disappointing, isn''t it? It just made me run for nothing!"


    The skinny old man let out a long sigh and said, "Qiu Man, you can go back to your grandma. Facts have proved that the boy is not as difficult as she expected, please rest assured..."


    Just when he said this, his face changed greatly, his eyes bulged suddenly, and he lost his voice, "How is it possible!?"


    In the distance, in the turbulent and chaotic world, a tall figure rose out of thin air.


    It is Su Yi!


    Boom!


    As he appeared, a ferocious sword intent appeared, sweeping away the green fireworks in one fell swoop.


    It''s like a hurricane passing through, and nothing grows.


    "This..."


    In the distance, the giant man''s eyes narrowed.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were so excited that they almost cried out.


    Before, they almost thought Su Yi was in trouble!


    "I probably already know the source of the power that you ghosts and gods hold."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said softly, "It''s nothing more than being able to use the cursed power of this lost city, what is immortal and immortal, what ghosts and gods, in my opinion, can''t survive, and can''t die. , can only be imprisoned forever by the cursed power of the Lost City!"


    Speaking, he walked towards the skinny old man, "You should be lucky to meet me, after all, only I can make you truly disappear from the world and be completely liberated."


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, he jumped and slashed towards the skinny old man with a sword power that penetrated the sky and the ground.


    The skinny old man snorted coldly and slashed furiously with his knife.


    Su Yi raised his hand, grabbed the Jade Flame Bone Knife, and turned his wrist.


    Click!


    The Jade Bone Knife broke.


    The skinny old man turned pale with fright. At this moment, Su Yi seemed to be a different person!


    He was about to dodge when Su Yi grabbed one arm, and his whole body was swung up and smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth is cracked, and there are many cracks in the body of the skinny old man.


    He groaned in pain and struggled fiercely.


    But in vain.


    Su Yi stepped on him, grabbed his arm and yanked it violently.


    An arm was ripped off!


    The brutal and domineering scene immediately shocked the audience.


    The skinny old man screamed in horror, "Qiu Man, come and save me!"


    Boom!


    In the distance, the giant man who had been fighting all the time moved, stepped out, waved the bronze giant stick of more than ten feet on his shoulders, and smashed it hard at Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom! !


    The dull sound of collision sounded, and the giant man with a height of ten feet, together with the bronze giant stick in his hand, was shaken and fell out.


    At the same time, Su Yi exerted strength.


    Click!


    The body of the skinny old man was torn apart.


    Straight like broken porcelain, scattered all over the place!


    "Die!"


    The giant man rose into the air, holding a bronze stick in both hands, and killed again, like a real ancient barbarian god.


    As the bronze rod fell, the void was blown up, and the ten directions trembled.


    But before the blow came, Su Yi smashed it with his palm and fingers.


    Boom! !


    The bronze stick trembled violently and wailed.


    Afterwards, the giant man was thrown out, and the bronze rod in his hand almost fell off.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Incredibly fast.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    One person, two ghosts and gods! ?


    At this time, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the little monkey that had grown to four feet tall appeared out of thin air.


    "Splash monkey, how about this food?" Su Yi handed an arm that was just torn from the skinny old man to the little monkey.


    The little monkey did not answer.


    It stared at the broken arm, its eyes glowing with excitement, and it opened its mouth and took a breath.


    Click!


    The arm shattered into a mass of strange and ferocious power, and was swallowed by the little monkey''s mouth.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    It can be seen that the little monkey is very satisfied with such a "supplement".

 v2 Chapter 2023： One thing down one thing

    In the fire crow waters, the little monkey once devoured a divine power left by the fire crow evil god.


    As a result, the little monkey has achieved an amazing transformation.


    Because of this, after killing the skinny old man, Su Yi thought of the little monkey.


    This skinny old man was also a **** before his life. His soul was invaded by the cursed power of the lost city and became a ghost.


    In the final analysis, the skinny old man is also a god!


    The power of its soul may act as a tonic for the little monkey.


    And now, seeing the little monkey devour that arm, undoubtedly confirms Su Yi''s conjecture��


    This monkey has the talent to feed on the soul of God!


    It seems to be eating marrow and knowing the taste, the little monkey looks at the ground.


    There, the torn body of the skinny old man lay across.


    Then the little monkey opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Crash!


    It rubbed its belly and smiled.


    In the distance, the giant man who had a panoramic view of this scene couldn''t help being shocked and covered in hair.


    That young man is perverted enough, but it seems that this hairy-faced monkey seems to be even more terrifying, and it can swallow ghosts and gods!


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, after it devoured the skinny old man who was a ghost, his whole body changed again!


    This scene made the woman in the bucket hat stunned.


    This... what kind of monster is this! ?


    Wu Lingchong is not surprised.


    Because he had witnessed the scene where the little monkey devoured the soul of the fire crow.


    "It seems that, as my grandma said, if you don''t use all your strength, you really can''t take down a little thing with a strange origin."


    In the distance, the giant man ten feet tall spoke in a deep voice.


    Crash!


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the white bone chain wrapped around him was suddenly removed.


    After that, as if the seal had been opened, the power of the giant man rose steadily, and he suddenly became a lot stronger than before!


    "Wow!"


    The giant man shouted in the sky, the sound shook ten directions, the black mist covered by the sky was shattered, and a blood-colored thundercloud slammed down, knocking the giant man''s ten-foot-tall figure. completely covered.


    For a moment, his whole person was full of strange and ferocious power, and the breath of his body seemed to be completely integrated with heaven and earth.


    Like the master of this lost city!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, feeling the pressure on his face.


    Because this giant man is indeed completely different from before!


    "Dead!"


    That is the curse of the ancient gods, which is transformed into blood-colored thunder and lightning, covering the lost city. When such power is used, the giant man is like the master of the city!


    Boom!


    With just one stick, Su Yi was smashed and flew out.


    He was churning with blood, and he almost coughed up blood.


    This guy is more powerful than the lower gods in the creation realm, not because his cultivation is more terrible than the lower gods, but the power of the ancient gods he masters is too strong!


    Boom!


    Su Yi was immediately terribly suppressed.


    Boom!


    Su Yi was pushed back again, his long hair was scattered, and he was very embarrassed.


    "You are too weak, if you become a god, you might be able to fight me."


    The giant laughed loudly, resounding like thunder.


    When he spoke, he strode forward, and the bronze rod set off an overwhelming blood-colored thunder.


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi said coldly.


    Clang!


    The sword just a short distance appeared in the sky, turned into four feet long, and when it landed in the palm of Su Yi, the quaint sword edge suddenly dropped hundreds of millions of chaotic sword energy.


    With Su Yi swinging his sword.


    Clang! !


    The blood-colored thunder in the sky collapsed.


    The bronze stick that the giant man bombarded was easily blocked by the sword.


    The incomparable blade left a sword mark on the bronze stick!


    "Era Divine Treasure!?"


    The giant was surprised.


    "Are you stupid enough to think that I don''t even have a treasure?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Shout!


    He swung his sword into the sky and began to counterattack.


    The giant man obviously sensed the threat, and his shot became more and more violent.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    For a while, the sound of dense collisions continued to sound, deafening, and the aftermath of the raging battle seemed to turn the world upside down.


    Soon, the figures of Su Yi and Ju Han retreated.


    Su Yi was not injured.


    And the giant man''s ten-foot-tall figure has many shocking sword marks, and every sword mark is left with the power of reincarnation, which is abrading the giant man''s body.


    He had a ferocious face, roared loudly, and was about to fight again.


    But when the bronze stick was swung, the treasure shattered inch by inch.


    It turned out that in the previous fierce fight, the sword had left a lot of sword marks on this bronze stick. .


    This sudden change made the giant stunned.


    At this moment, Su Yi swung his sword forward and flashed across the sky.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi, with a sword, passed through the huge body of the giant man ten feet high, and appeared ten feet behind the giant man.


    "You..." The giant man looked down at the huge hole in his body, his face full of astonishment. He wanted to say something, but his body could no longer hold it, and he fell to the sky.


    Boom!


    It was like a hill toppling to the ground, sending smoke and dust into the sky.


    The little monkey rushed forward immediately.


    This time, its fur was tumbling and chaotic aura emerged, and between its eyebrows, a mysterious line cracked open, as if it had opened a vertical eye.


    Shout!


    Open your mouth to swallow.


    And devoured another ghost!


    However, the little monkey is obviously hungry, his stomach is bulging in a big circle, he walks staggeringly, as if he is drunk, and his whole body is full of blood.


    It opened its mouth and seemed to want to vomit, but it covered its mouth with its claws.


    This funny scene made Su Yi laugh for a while.


    Can''t eat it?


    What a... eater!


    In the distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat couldn''t laugh, their hearts were full of shock.


    Until he entered the Lost City, Su Yi has killed three ghosts and gods, including the evil spirit leader "Yu Gan"!


    This is no different from a real godslayer.


    Even in this homeless city, the ghosts and gods are far more terrifying than the gods.


    But they still lost!


    The power of the curse of the ancient gods is indeed taboo, enough to threaten the gods.


    But the power that Su Yi possesses can restrain the power of the ancient god''s curse.


    This is probably called one thing down one thing!


    Of course, the core is that Su Yi''s combat power is too great, otherwise, even if he has the power to restrain the curse of the ancient gods, he will definitely lose.


    Compared to Su Yi, the little monkey is also a pervert, and it can actually eat God!


    Have you ever seen a monkey that feeds on gods?


    The battle ended briefly, and the world returned to silence.


    Unbelievably, the destructive power of the previous battle was so terrifying, but the long foggy street that could not be seen at a glance was not affected.


    Intact!


    This is very abnormal, but Su Yi has long noticed that in this lost city, every damaged place will be quickly restored and repaired as before!


    "I was almost injured, and even the road was consumed a lot. Fortunately, it did not affect the battle."


    Su Yi felt the condition of his body and Taoism, and decided to continue.


    On the long foggy street, the fog is lingering, and the lanterns hanging under the eaves of the buildings on both sides cast a mottled yellow luster, and it is quiet.


    The buildings on the long street are row upon row, the doors and windows are all closed, and none of them are open.


    Walking through it, at a glance, the long street seems to have no end, and it looks extraordinarily long.


    Su Yi held Ye Chunqiu''s Soul Orb in his hand, while walking forward, he meditated.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat followed.


    Both were ashamed.


    Because along the way, not only did they not help much, but they seemed like a burden, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    But when they think that this is a lost city, it is a forbidden place where even the gods can''t escape their deaths, and they feel a lot better.


    As for Su Yi��


    They dare not compare.


    Although they are both Taijing characters, they are no longer qualified to compare with Su Yi.


    When a peer of the same generation is incredibly powerful, it will only make people sigh and sigh, unable to envy, envy, and compare!


    Suddenly, Su Yi paused and said, "You found out, this long street seems to have no end, no matter how long we walk, it''s like wandering in place."


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted suddenly.


    Indeed, it has been half an hour since they entered this long foggy street. Although the speed is not fast, it is definitely not slow.


    But until now, it has not reached the end of the long street!


    Even, when looking at the long street, it still gives people a feeling of being out of reach.


    "This long foggy street...is it a maze?"


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but said.


    "If it was a mystery, it would have been seen through long ago."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "In my opinion, this long street should be transformed by the power of the ancient god''s curse, just like the rules of order in heaven, it is very likely that it has been controlled by some ghost and god. , and after we entered this place, it was no different from throwing ourselves into the net."


    The voice was still sounding, and there was a burst of applause in the distance of the long street:


    "To be able to perceive this so early, your Excellency is indeed extraordinary! No wonder he was able to kill Zha Yugan, Papersmith and Qiu Man."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure came from the mist in the distance.


    ��


    ps: Tomorrow is the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the brothers for guaranteed tickets in advance.


    Goldfish will work harder tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 2024： reject

    In the distance of the long street, there is mist.


    A figure came leisurely, dressed in a Confucian robe, with a handsome face, wearing a square scarf, and holding a feather fan, just like a handsome scholar in the world.


    As he appeared, the lanterns hanging under the eaves on both sides of the long street swayed, and the dim yellow light and shadow were mottled like swaying waves.


    His breath was as flat as water, and there was no power at all.


    But when they saw him coming from a distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat felt a chill in their hearts and felt uncomfortable.


    That is a strong sense of danger from instinct!


    Su Yi''s fingertips lightly wiped the Jian Shi Jian, his eyes were deep.


    This handsome scholar in Confucian robe made him feel a strong threat.


    This is not easy.


    Don''t even think about it, this man is a dangerous enemy!


    "Being in a long foggy street is like being in a cage, but I am not here to put three in a dead place."


    In the distance, the handsome scholar stood still, shook the feather fan lightly, and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Yi said, "What do you want to do here?"


    Scholar Junxiu raised his hands with a smile and bowed: "Grandma has an order, please go to Ziyue Mountain for a chat, where a banquet has been prepared, just waiting for the three of you to go to the banquet."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Who is this grandma in your mouth?"


    The handsome scholar said solemnly: "Grandma is the lord of the city that lost her hometown. As early as the age when the ancient gods were rampant, she became a god!"


    The words are full of awe.


    Su Yi snorted and asked again, "Why did she invite us to the banquet?"


    Scholar Junxiu smiled and said, "I can see that you have a lot of confusion in your heart. When you see your grandma, someone will answer them one by one."


    Su Yi said, "What if I refuse?"


    Scholar Junxiu sighed: "Grandma has not invited an outsider to a dinner party for a long time. If you don''t cherish such kindness, it will only make it difficult for me to do it."


    Speaking, he raised the feather fan in his hand and pointed to the lantern hanging under the eaves, "On this long foggy street, there are a total of 133 soul-repelling lamps, each Inside, the spirit of a homeless person is imprisoned."


    "Among these homeless people, there are thirteen gods, and the other one hundred and twenty people are also considered to be outstanding heroes. The most important thing is that they were all favored by grandma ."


    "But they were obsessed, did not accept the kindness of their grandma, and were finally completely suppressed, sealed in the forbidden soul lamp forever, and completely lost themselves."


    Scholar Junxiu sighed, "I don''t want the three to repeat the same mistakes, and I hope you think twice."


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat felt cold all over their bodies.


    Only then did I know that the lanterns on the long foggy street still have such a mystery!


    There are even thirteen gods who have been imprisoned in them one after another!


    Su Yi was not surprised at all, but said with great interest: "So, in the past long years, those who accepted the kindness of grandma became her subordinates like you? "


    Scholar Junxiu smiled: "You can say that."


    Su Yi said to himself: "No wonder, those who don''t want to be dogs are imprisoned."


    The smile on the handsome scholar''s face froze, how could he not hear Su Yi pointing at Sang and scolding Huai?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Yi said, "Well, I offer two conditions, as long as you can agree, I will go to the banquet."


    The handsome scholar said: "Your Excellency, please speak."


    The smile on his face has faded.


    "I''m here to meet some old friends. From what I know about them, they must be people who don''t want to be dogs." Finally hold back.


    Su Yi seemed unaware and said to himself, "As long as you let them go, I''ll go see that grandma right away."


    "Your Excellency may name them."


    A handsome scholar.


    Su Yi said: "Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, Floating World, oh yes, there is another Li Yongan."


    The woman in the bucket hat was shocked and showed gratitude.


    Li Yongan is her father!


    The handsome scholar frowned and fell silent.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "Grandma already knows the request of fellow Taoists. When you go to Ziyue Mountain for a banquet, you will be able to meet these people."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Scholar Junxiu and said, "Whether what you say is true or not, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that I said it before, let them go before I go. to a banquet."


    The smile on the handsome scholar''s face disappeared, and Su Yi''s attitude obviously made him very unhappy.


    Su Yi said: "There are only three things, I have said it twice. If you can''t be the master, tell your grandma and let her decide."


    The handsome scholar''s face darkened completely.


    He was about to say something when an indifferent female voice suddenly sounded:


    The sound drifted between the heavens and the earth, making it difficult to tell where it came from.


    But the power in that voice is extremely terrifying, revealing a shocking sense of oppression.


    "Say."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "If you surrender, this seat will give you the opportunity to become a god, and let you live to become a god! You will not be cursed alone and become a homeless person."


    I probably did not expect that the grandma, who is the ruler of the lost city, would give Su Yi such a generous condition!


    "If you refuse, you and the people around you will die!"


    "You don''t have to rush to answer. When you meet Ye Chunqiu, maybe you will make the right decision."


    The woman''s voice disappeared.


    Immediately, the overwhelming sense of oppression disappeared.


    At this time, a figure came from the depths of the long foggy street.


    Su Yi was stunned when he saw this person.


    The other party is indeed Ye Chunqiu.


    But it was Ye Chunqiu when she was young!


    In Wang Ye''s memory, Ye Chunqiu was very sloppy, with scribbled beard and hair, and uninhibited, completely different from the appearance and bearing when he was young.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chunqiu, who came here at this moment, not only became younger, but also the breath on his body was completely different from before, becoming extremely powerful!


    "Brother Ye, this place is handed over to you."


    The handsome scholar stepped forward and bowed to Ye Chunqiu.


    Ye Chunqiu waved, "Go."


    The handsome scholar nodded and turned away.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He looked at Ye Chunqiu quietly.


    My best friend, it seems... not as bad as I thought!


    Ye Chunqiu also stared at Su Yi.


    In his eyes, Su Yi and Wang Ye have different appearances and different temperaments, and he already knew what was going on.


    "Find a place to chat."


    Ye Chunqiu laughed.


    It was a smile from the bottom of my heart, with joy, relief, and indescribable excitement when we met again after a long absence.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi said, took out a pot of wine, handed it to Ye Chunqiu, then took out the rattan chair and sat in it.


    Ye Chunqiu was stunned and said with emotion: "You are different from before, and I have lived a second life. If we meet by chance, I am afraid that no one will know each other."


    Speaking, he picked up the jug, raised his head and took a sip, sat on the stone steps under the eaves not far away, and stretched his body comfortably.


    Not far away, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat looked at each other with an unreal feeling.


    This is the lost city, the dangerous and terrifying foggy long street, in the well-known darkness, I don��t know how many ghosts and gods are paying attention here.


    It��s definitely called ambush, murderous.


    But neither Su Yi nor Ye Chunqiu paid any attention to this.


    One of them sits on the rattan chair and the other sits on the stone steps, just like old friends reuniting, drinking and talking!


    This certainly seems out of place.


    But the two of them were at peace.


    "A few years ago, I went back to the Immortal Realm for a walk, and before I came to the Era, I broke some of the original grudges."


    Su Yi whispered, "It''s a pity that you guys weren''t there at the time, it''s not a pity."


    Ye Chunqiu gave a wry smile, "There were too many changes at that time. Speaking of it, I couldn''t finish it in three days and three nights."


    "Then don''t say it."


    Su Yi smiled, "No matter what, I''m very happy to see your old cow nose still alive."


    "Me too."


    Ye Chunqiu smiled and patted his thigh, "In other words, in the past long years, I have never been so happy as I am today!"


    The two raised their jugs and drank.


    "What about Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world?" Su Yi asked casually.


    Ye Chunqiu was silent for a while before saying, "Dead."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi, who had just put the jug to his mouth, couldn''t help being startled, then slowly put the jug down and said, "How did you die?"


    "At the time, we were in a situation similar to what you are in today..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi suddenly said: "Lao Ye, these details don''t need to be said, just tell me the result."


    Ye Chunqiu nodded and said, "Xiao Ruyi and Xian Fu Shi both died at the entrance of Long Mist Street. The one who killed them was a ghost named ''Yu Ming''."


    Su Yi said, "You chose to surrender?"


    Ye Chunqiu looked complicated and sighed: "Yes, if I die, who will avenge the two of them?"


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine and said, "Is your revenge avenged?"


    "Reported."


    Ye Chunqiu said, "I will take that guy to the entrance of this long foggy street, where Xiao Ruyi and the others died, and kill that guy with my own hands!"


    "


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly, "I can see that you are highly regarded by that grandma."


    Ye Chunqiu was startled, and the hand holding the jug stopped there.


    The atmosphere quietly became dull and depressed at this moment.

 v2 Chapter 2025： Come on, why do you want to go

    Ye Chunqiu chose to surrender, so he became the subordinate of that grandma.


    And he was able to kill a ghost and avenge Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world, which also proved two things.


    First, after surrendering to the grandma, his strength had an amazing breakthrough, and he was able to kill a ghost.


    Second, he is very much valued by that grandma!


    After all, since it is the ghost of this lost city, it must also be the subordinate of the grandma. Ye Chunqiu killed the ghost without authorization, but did not pay the price for it, which shows how much the grandma is Respect him.


    Even Su Yi was sure that in this lost city, if that grandma wanted to stop Ye Chunqiu from taking revenge, it would be absolutely easy.


    But the grandma didn''t do that.


    In her heart, Ye Chunqiu''s value is far more important than that ghost.


    This is why Su Yi sighed.


    "Pharaoh, are you blaming me?"


    Ye Chunqiu smiled wryly. remember url


    Su Yi shook his head, "No, with your character, if it wasn''t for revenge on Xiao Ruyi and the illusory world, I would rather die than choose surrender and forbearance."


    Ye Chunqiu took a sip from the jug and said with a smile, "You still know me, I will only tell you these words."


    The so-called liver and gallbladder is like this.


    We understand each other''s personality and character, and we can understand each other without much explanation.


    But Su Yi is not sure whether the current Ye Chunqiu has changed after being trapped in this homeless city for endless years.


    He said directly: "Are you here to repay that grandma''s kindness and persuade me to surrender, or just to reminisce?"


    Ye Chunqiu laughed.


    But there was a bit of sadness in that smile, and he whispered: "Pharaoh, you are indeed not the you you used to be."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then fell silent.


    Strictly speaking, he has reincarnated many times in his life, and the life belonging to Wang Ye is only one of them. In this respect, he is indeed somewhat different from the Wang Ye Ye Chunqiu knew.


    However, because of Wang Ye''s complete life experience, Su Yi suddenly realized that his words hurt Ye Chunqiu!


    Apologize?


    It''s too outlandish, and it''s not Wang Ye''s style.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, took out another pot of wine, and threw it to Ye Chunqiu, "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Chunqiu raised his head and drank all the wine in the pot, then laughed and scolded: "Ask, are you really going to **** me off?"


    Pop!


    He threw the jug to the ground, burped his wine in satisfaction, and said, "I actually knew from the beginning, who was the culprit who killed Xiao Ruyi and the vain world, in the past During those long years, I have kept this account deep in my heart, waiting for the day to come to a complete conclusion."


    It''s gone!"


    At the end, there was a hint of determination in his voice.


    Su Yi laughed.


    The culprit, of course, is the grandma!


    The ghosts and gods who killed Xiao Ruyi and the illusory world back then were just a subordinate of that grandma!


    Undoubtedly, Ye Chunqiu did choose to surrender, but he has been forbearing, secretly gathering strength, waiting for an opportunity to kill that grandma.


    Because he entered the Lost City, Ye Chunqiu had to expose it in advance, so he decided to flip the table at this moment!


    Ye Chunqiu has not changed!


    This swept away any doubts and worries in Su Yi''s heart.


    Even ashamed.


    My previous words really hurt Ye Chunqiu''s feelings too much.


    "Sure enough, this seat knows that no matter how good you are, you will not really be willing to use it for me."


    A cold female voice sounded, and the shocking sense of oppression suddenly reappeared on this long foggy street.


    Ye Chunqiu sighed: "You asked me to persuade Old Wang before, didn''t you just want to take this opportunity to test my loyalty to you? Are you satisfied with the result now?"


    "Do you know the price of betraying this seat?"


    The woman''s voice sounded again.


    Ye Chunqiu laughed loudly, "It''s nothing but death, what a shame!"


    "No, death is the best punishment for traitors."


    The woman''s tone was indifferent, "This seat can make you live, make you a god, and also make you unable to survive or die!"


    Ye Chunqiu pointed at Su Yi with a smile, and said, "If I really don''t want to die, Old Wang will definitely be the first to give me a happy death and let me die in a dashing manner!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said, "With me, no one can kill you."


    The woman''s voice suddenly laughed, "Then I really have to wait and see, let''s see how long you can jump around."


    The voice was cold to the bone and disappeared.


    And in the depths of the long foggy street, the handsome scholar came pacing.


    "Brother Ye, why bother?"


    The handsome scholar shook his feather fan with a look of regret.


    "Although I have become a ghost, my backbone has not been broken. How about you, you have been trapped in the lost town for so long, are you willing to be trapped here?"


    Ye Chunqiu waved his sleeve robe, and a sword appeared in his palm.


    When facing the handsome scholar, a rare condensed color appeared between his brows.


    Big, where can''t you go?"


    The handsome scholar said, "It''s not difficult to kill God''s Domain with grandma! It''s a pity, Brother Ye, you chose to betray."


    He shook his head, his words filled with regret.


    "I never really regarded her as my master, so how can I say betrayal?"


    Ye Chunqiu said, "Okay, no need to talk nonsense, just do it!"


    "Pharaoh, take someone to leave first and go back along the same path!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s eyes were bright as electricity, and she said decisively, "I''ll break it!"


    Su Yi said, "Since you are here, why are you leaving?"


    Ye Chunqiu was startled.


    Su Yi stepped forward and patted Ye Chunqiu on the shoulder, "Kill that grandma, it''s not too late to leave, you, just take care of the two of them for me."


    "Haha."


    The handsome scholar laughed, "There is a kind!"


    Ye Chunqiu said helplessly: "You want to rob me of something like going to death? Or are you planning to go to death with me?"


    This sentence seems to be complaining.


    But it can be seen that in Ye Chunqiu''s heart, there is not much hope of living, and he is completely ready to fight to the death!


    Su Yi said angrily, "Just kill some ghosts and ghosts, when have I ever been brave?"


    He grabbed Ye Chunqiu and threw it to Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, "When I can''t hold it anymore, I will allow you to take action. Until then, watch it honestly."


    The corners of Ye Chunqiu''s lips twitched.


    How dare this guy see those ghosts and gods as ghosts?


    Hey! Really as arrogant as ever!


    Let''s see how he responds!


    In the distance, the handsome scholar has been watching with cold eyes, neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither hurried nor slow.


    Seeing Su Yi and Ye Chunqiu rushing to die, he even felt very amused, and said, "Brother Ye, you don''t have to worry, send this old king away, I will personally suppress you, Grandma is coming."


    Speaking, he waved the feather fan in his hand.


    Crash!


    On the long foggy street, the fog surged, and the lanterns hanging under the eaves on both sides of the long street shook violently.


    Afterwards, figures rushed out of the lantern.


    One hundred and thirty three people.


    There are thirteen of them, still ghosts and gods!


    The horrific murderous intent spread like a tide.


    "In the past years, the gods could not break through this long foggy street, do you see, these are one hundred and thirty-three homeless people, although they have long lost their memories and completely lost themselves, but Their strength is not weaker than before."


    "Pharaoh, if you can get through, I will really look at you!"


    The handsome scholar laughed, turned and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The one hundred and thirty-three "homeless people" with terrifying breath all moved at this moment, and they all killed Su Yi.


    Headed them were thirteen ghosts and gods, some manipulating blood-colored dragons and snakes, some reflecting hundreds of millions of rays of light, some holding mountains and rivers in their hands, and some setting off monstrous sword lights.


    The terrifying and ferocious power gathered together, like the gods going on an expedition.


    In the distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were about to suffocate.


    Ye Chunqiu waved his sleeve robe and transformed into a flaming blood-colored sword curtain, blocking them in front of them, and at the same time comforted the two of them: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just death, if Old Wang can''t stand it, he will and me!"


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil in the distance.


    At this moment, Su Yi also moved.


    With the sound of swords and swords just a short distance away, Su Yi rushed forward and slashed out with his sword.


    The Sword Intent of Samsara��The Sea of ??Bitterness!


    The thirteen ghosts and gods joined hands to strike, and they were immediately resisted and beaten by endless waves. Fall forever!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    The thirteen ghosts and gods fought with all their strength.


    But the figures of hundreds of other homeless people were swept by the endless sea of ??misery, like duckweed falling into the sea.


    In an instant, dozens of homeless figures were drowned, with panic and helplessness written on their faces, and then their figures turned into smoke and disappeared in the sea of ??misery!


    Boom!


    Villagers pose a mortal threat.


    In the distance, Ye Chunqiu raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    This old king is far more powerful than his previous life!


    ��


    ps: 2 chapters first, around 7 pm, try to come again for 3 consecutive updates!


    On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 2026： Divine Bird Chongming

    It is different from the evil spirits distributed in other parts of the Lost City.


    The "homeless" who were suppressed on this long foggy street, their souls were completely eroded by the power of the curse, and they have long since become part of the long foggy street!


    Their strength is undoubtedly strong.


    But the most terrifying thing is that even if they are destroyed, they can recover in the blink of an eye.


    Endless fighting and fighting!


    Unless��


    Mist Street is destroyed!


    The foggy long street is a part of the lost city. It was completely constructed by the cursed power of the ancient gods. It has never been destroyed in the years since ancient times.


    It''s like a battle, one side''s strength is terrifying, and the other side can be resurrected infinitely, and the former is destined to lose in the end.


    Can''t kill, this is the most terrible!


    Ye Chunqiu knew all this well.


    He even knew the origins of the thirteen ghosts and gods who lost their homes in the long foggy street, and knew their terrifying strength well.


    Because of this, he would choose to kill the enemy first.


    Because he is also a ghost, he can also control the curse power of the ancient gods!


    But Su Yi, who knew nothing about all of this, had to take the lead and charge into the battle, which made him sweat, annoyed, and helpless.


    I thought that after Su Yi suffered, he would understand how dangerous the current situation is.


    But now, until he saw the power of Su Yi''s sword, Ye Chunqiu realized that he had greatly underestimated the strength of this old friend.


    No, or I''m wrong!


    The most terrifying part of the foggy long street is that the homeless can be resurrected indefinitely in a short period of time to fight endlessly.


    Su Yi can restrain and destroy this ability! The homeless will be completely wiped out, and there will be no chance of resurrection!


    "Is this the power of reincarnation..."


    Ye Chunqiu was up and down.


    There is shock and excitement, but more of it is happy for my friend.


    What forbidden and terrible power is this?


    Even the cursed order of the ancient gods distributed in this lost city can be broken with a single sword!


    But Ye Chunqiu was keenly aware that before the homeless disappeared completely, there was a look of relief in their expressions.


    He was shocked and complicated.


    Indeed, being suppressed on this long foggy street for eternity, lost in self, unable to survive, unable to die, what kind of pain and suffering it must be?


    Nowadays, the homeless seem to be killed, but for them, it is a real relief!


    Boom!


    It''s too late, the sea of ??suffering is raging, the thirteen ghosts and gods who lost their homeland showed extremely terrifying strength, and in the blink of an eye, one of them came out of the sea of ??suffering!


    It was a woman with white hair like snow and a beautiful and seductive face.


    Ye Chunqiu recognized at a glance that the woman''s name was Gu Xingyi!


    At the beginning, my grandma admired Gu Xingyi very much, and made an exception to forgive her three times, hoping that Gu Xingyi would surrender.


    But Gu Xingyi refused.


    I''d rather be a lost homeless person, than bow your head!


    It is conceivable that Gu Xingyi is such a proud god.


    And when Lone Xingyi rushed out of the sea of ??misery and rushed towards Su Yi, Ye Chunqiu couldn''t help feeling tight.


    Only in terms of combat power, even if Gu Xingyi has no intelligence, he is stronger than the paper maker and Qiu Man!


    "Dead!"


    Gu Xingyi''s eyes were scarlet, and when he killed him, the blood-colored curse on his body turned into countless bright red sword qi, and the secret slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold as he stepped on.


    Boom!


    The light and shadow of reincarnation emerged, and the power released blocked the countless bright red sword qi.


    As Su Yi swings his sword and stabs.


    Crash!


    Reincarnation Sword Intent - The other shore is blooming!


    Immediately, countless burning petals fell, surrounding her.


    Cheee!


    There was a violent hissing sound.


    Suddenly, Gu Xingyi''s figure was shocked, and he turned his head suddenly like waking up from a dream.


    The scarlet eyes have become cold and deep for some time, and there is a rare trance, excitement, and confusion between the beautiful face.


    At this moment, Su Yi said in a majestic voice: "If you want to leave the lost city alive, don''t struggle!"


    Gu Xingyi looked around and seemed to understand her situation instantly.


    She raised her jade hand and bowed to Su Yiji: "Thank you for your help!"


    After that, she gave up resistance completely, and her figure was shrouded in light and rain.


    Shout!


    In an instant, her whole body turned into a ray of light, wrapped in a budding other side flower, and then fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The other side flower was burning red, bright and translucent, with Su Yi''s thoughts turning, the other side flower turned into a mysterious mark and disappeared between the lines of Su Yi''s palm.


    This is a magical effect of the other side of the mystery, which can seal the soul.


    In the future, if Su Yi is in charge of the complete reincarnation order, he can instantly erase his soul forever, or he can be sent to the "reincarnation platform" in the six reincarnations to achieve reincarnation!


    In the distance, Ye Chunqiu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It was only then that he realized that reincarnation could not only restrain the power of the ancient gods'' curse, but also seemed to be able to rescue the "lost" from the loss of life and death!


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bitterness was surging, and after Gu Xingyi was sealed, the other twelve ghosts and gods lost their homes one after another.


    With Su Yi''s display of the other side''s profound meaning, one by one, these homeless people were driven into the other side''s road, and then they were all sealed.


    There was not much danger from start to finish.


    The reason is that after the power of the other side resolved the ancient gods'' curse power on those who lost their homeland, those who lost their homeland recovered some sanity and realized that Su Yi was saving them, so they all chose Give up resistance!


    This scene made Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat stunned, completely unable to imagine how Su Yi did it.


    In the sea of ??misery, there are still many homeless people struggling, screaming in fear, and one after another, people completely sink and disappear into the world.


    Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    These homeless people were not gods during their lifetimes. Although they are still regarded as the top figures in Taijing, the sanity of these homeless people has long since dissipated, and there is no way to save them.


    For these homeless, death is the real release.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi stepped forward and manipulated the power of the sea of ??suffering to completely wipe the remaining homeless from the sea of ??suffering.


    The moment everyone is dying, they show a look of relief.


    Soon, the bitter sea dissipated, and Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground.


    Unscathed.


    But whether it was Ye Chunqiu, or Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, when they looked at Su Yi again, their eyes were different.


    The thirteen ghosts and gods who lost their homeland were sealed one by one.


    More than one hundred other homeless people, all dead!


    It is only a matter of time before and after, and a dangerous battle has come to an end.


    The long foggy street was as before, the fog filled the air, cold and empty, but the lanterns under the eaves on both sides of the street had long since been extinguished.


    "Lao Ye, do you know how to get out of here?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Before he saw that this foggy long street was transformed by the cursed power of the ancient gods of the lost city, comparable to the order of heaven.


    Being trapped in it is like being trapped in a maze. Unless you can find an exit, you will be lost here in your life.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chunqiu said, "Go forward from here, there is the 109th shop on the right hand side of Misty Long Street, break open the door of the shop, and you can leave."


    "Leave? Get past me first!"


    In the distance of the long foggy street, the handsome scholar appeared again and walked towards this side.


    Crash!


    The mist was surging, constantly pouring into the handsome scholar''s body, and his appearance and power also changed accordingly.


    The slender figure became tall and mighty, muscles stretched, his clothes were torn, his head turned into a bird''s head, he had a pair of blood-colored eyes, and his hands turned into Scarlet claws, with a pair of huge black wings on both sides of the back.


    Boom!


    He rose into the air, a bird or beast with wings on his back, and the feather fan in his hand turned into a war spear filled with a thick black evil spirit.


    A pair of heavy pupils are like a **** vortex, capturing the soul!


    "What monster is this?"


    Wu Lingchong screamed.


    The Five Era Laws!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s expression was solemn, and in his words, there was an unconcealed fear.


    Because this re-emphasizes the ghosts and gods, it is one of the nine most powerful guardian ghosts in the lost city.


    In the past years, half of the thirteen ghost-level homeless people who were suppressed on the foggy long street were suppressed by Chongming ghosts and gods!


    "It turned out to be a flat-haired beast."


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    I saw that handsome scholar Feather Fan Lunjin before, handsome and suave, with outstanding demeanor.


    I never thought that, but its body is a monster.


    However, it cannot be denied that the ghosts and gods are terrifying!


    With the continuous refining of the rolling black mist, the fierceness of Chongming''s ghosts and gods is still skyrocketing!


    Especially on his pair of black wings, countless strange scarlet eyes appeared, densely packed, making people dizzy and dizzy just by looking at them.

 v2 Chapter 2027： Divine Dao becomes empty under reincarnation

    Boom!


    The power of Chongming ghosts and gods became more and more terrifying, making the entire long foggy street tremble.


    He spread his wings, like countless blood-colored eyes opened, releasing a strange and terrifying aura, which was enough to instantly shock and damage the opponent''s soul.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Chunqiu violently swung the long sword in his hand, setting off a tidal wave of kendo light curtain, sheltering Wu Lingchong and the woman in the hat.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi did not hesitate any longer and took the lead.


    Clang!


    This sword, Su Yi did his best.


    "Beyond your power!"


    Chongming ghosts and gods flashed, and one of the wings fell like a blade, shattering Su Yi''s sword like a destructive force.


    And his figure has moved into the sky and came to Su Yi.


    Boom!


    His pair of golden claws suddenly protruded out, and the void suddenly exploded and was torn apart like paper.


    Su Yi swung his sword hard, but was blasted out instantly.


    Boom!


    His figure smashed to the ground, his whole body was churning with blood, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    This guy is such a terrifying power!


    "Pharaoh, this guy is using the curse power of the ancient gods on the foggy street. He is not that strong at all. If you want to deal with him, you must first interrupt the connection between him and the foggy street. The connection made him completely lose control of the ancient god''s curse power!"


    Far away, Ye Chunqiu quickly reminded.


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    In short, his current opponent is not only the ghosts and gods in front of him, but also the entire long foggy street transformed by the curse power of the ancient gods!


    But knowing is knowing, it is undoubtedly too difficult to interrupt the connection between Chongming ghosts and gods and the foggy street.


    "Brother Ye, you have disappointed me so much!"


    Chongming ghosts and gods have a cold tone, and the sound is shocking.


    Su Yi never evaded, he made all his efforts to interpret the Dao of Samsara that he mastered to the best of his ability.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering crash sounded continuously.


    This long foggy street is shaking violently, and blood-colored flames are raging.


    Chongming ghosts and gods show their fierce and boundless combat power, each blow carries a strange and ferocious curse power, constantly pushing Su Yi back, pressing step by step!


    "In the past long years, I have integrated the power of the foggy street into my own way. Here, I am the master of heaven, what are you fighting me for?"


    Su Yi at this moment is really embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for the power of reincarnation in charge of being able to restrain the power of the curse, he would have been defeated by his own strength alone!


    It''s not that the ghosts and gods are so powerful that they can''t be confronted.


    "Grandma pity your talent, and only tolerate you until now. Do you really think that with your role in the world, you can be wild in a lost city?"


    Chongming ghosts and gods shot quickly, fierce and domineering, pressing Su Yi all the way.


    Ye Chunqiu, who was very far away, saw his face change greatly, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    Although he had expected that today''s situation was destined to be difficult to reverse, when he saw Su Yi being suppressed, he was still very anxious.


    "In the lost city, no matter how powerful the gods, as long as they can''t resist the cursed power of the ancient gods, they are destined to be ruthlessly suppressed!"


    With loud shouts, a pair of golden claws of Chongming ghosts and gods suddenly broke through Su Yi''s defense and captured Su Yi''s whole body.


    He looked down at Su Yi with a pair of blood-red eyes, showing ruthlessness and cruelty, "You lost!"


    Speaking, he lashed out with a pair of sharp claws, and the flames surged, and he was about to tear Su Yi''s whole body apart.


    Ye Chunqiu paled in shock, her eyes were splitting.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly said: "Are you sure?"


    Huh?


    Chongming ghosts and gods'' pupils shrink, and there is no time to react.


    Boom!


    An indescribable surge of supreme sword power erupted from Su Yi, and that terrifying sword power instantly shattered the pair of golden claws of Chongming ghosts and gods!


    "Damn��!"


    Chongming ghosts and gods let out a painful roar, flapped their wings, and moved to dodge.


    This is so, the terrifying sword power released by Su Yi still swept the edge of his body, and his flesh and blood were smashed to pieces.


    This unexpected change made Ye Chunqiu stunned.


    At this moment, Su Yi burst out with an indescribable supreme sword power, which was so powerful that it made one''s heart tremble.


    Vaguely visible, in the reincarnation world reflected behind him, there is a vague Dao sword phantom floating and sinking in it.


    That is the power of the Nine Hells Sword!


    "Impossible! That''s not a power that a Taixuan rank character can master at all!"


    In the distance, the ghosts and gods screamed in anger.


    His pair of claws were destroyed, his body was injured, and his face was written in disbelief.


    Just now, if he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have almost suffered a fatal blow!


    How can he accept this?


    "You can control the power of the foggy street that does not belong to you, why can''t I?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he spoke, his figure flickered and he rushed forward.


    Clang!


    Treasure, at this moment also showed incredible power.


    With Su Yi using the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the chaotic sword qi roared up, covering the sky and the sun. In the endless chaos, there seemed to be a corner of a truly complete reincarnation world.


    The entire foggy long street was shaken, the void collapsed, and everything withered.


    Like the whole world, it will be thrown into reincarnation!


    "Up!"


    For a time, the blood-colored thunder was surging, and the strange black mist filled the air. Let��s go to suppress the overwhelming chaotic reincarnation sword energy.


    Those scenes are undoubtedly too shocking.


    It''s like two supreme orders of heaven are fighting each other!


    Sword Qi is like a chaotic rain, morphing into a corner of the ancient and mysterious world of reincarnation, and the ancient god''s curse power is turned into scarlet thunder, causing the entire foggy long street to erupt into an endless black fog frenzy.


    That kind of power made Ye Chunqiu gasp and was shocked.


    But soon, this confrontation is over.


    The buildings on the long foggy street are collapsing, and the ground is collapsed and cracked.


    Undoubtedly, under the power of reincarnation, the cursed power of the ancient gods built into the foggy long street was also hit hard and began to collapse and disintegrate!


    "No!"


    Chongming is terrified, and it is difficult to accept all this.


    That is the curse power of the ancient gods!


    In the endless years of the past, I have suppressed many gods.


    But now, it is being wiped out!


    Is this acceptable to Chongming ghosts?


    Boom!


    The whole person is like the rice that has fallen into the mill, being crushed!


    ��Grandma save me! Save me��!��


    He let out a shrill scream, with panic and unwillingness written all over his face.


    In an instant, his entire figure was completely suppressed, sealed in a mark made by the other side of the flower, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    Until it was sealed, the terrifying scream was still echoing.


    And the entire foggy street has completely collapsed, turning into ruins.


    Even the blood-colored thundercloud covering the sky has dissipated a large piece!


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and swept his sword into his cuff.


    The chaotic sword rain and reincarnation also dissipated.


    The audience was silent.


    Ye Chunqiu stood in the distance, shocked and speechless.


    As for Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, they were protected as early as the previous battle. Although they were not affected by the aftermath of the battle, they also failed to witness the details of this shocking battle.


    But when they saw the entire foggy street turned into ruins, how could they not know what a terrible battle was just staged?


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, a cold female voice sounded:


    "Sure enough, under the reincarnation, the divine way becomes empty! As expected, you are the sword master of Lingxu who is hated by the gods of the gods, right?"


    In her voice, there was an undisguised solemnity and suspicion.


    Under reincarnation, the divine way becomes empty!


    Such a description made everyone in the field tremble.


    The second half of the voice made everyone feel confused.


    Su Yi, do you have another identity?


    And this identity is hated by the gods of the gods! ?


    Su Yi ignored this, but said lightly: "Where is Ziyue Mountain, point me in the direction, I''ll go to the banquet."


    Before, Chongming said that the grandma held a banquet on the top of Ziyue Mountain and invited Su Yi to go.


    At that time, Su Yi refused, but offered his own conditions.


    And now, Su Yi has learned that the culprit who killed Xiao Ruyi and the illusory world is the grandma, and he will never let it go!


    After a brief silence, the cold female voice suddenly sneered:


    After taking you down, why do you want to entertain you again?"


    "Of course, if you can reach Ziyue Mountain alive, I don''t mind entertaining you in person!"


    The sound disappears.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "I said so much, so I''m afraid."


    If you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to appear in the first battle in person?


    If you are not afraid, why would you choose to use wheel warfare to consume your physical strength?


    Undoubtedly, the previous battle with Chongming ghosts and gods made the grandma unable to calm down and felt threatened!

 v2 Chapter 2028： The sword points to the Purple Moon Mountain

    Scarlet thunderclouds filled the sky.


    The entire foggy street has been reduced to ruins.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi and others finally saw clearly that a big mountain appeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    This mountain is straight into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, and the top and bottom of the mountain is shrouded in a thick and violent black haze, and the scene on the mountain can be clearly seen.


    The strange thing is that no matter it is the blood-colored thundercloud on the sky or the black mist covering the mountain, they dare not approach the purple full moon.


    Undoubtedly, that is Ziyue Mountain.


    "Pharaoh, you were so fierce just now."


    Ye Chunqiu came over and sighed.


    Before, he thought Su Yi would lose.


    I never thought that Su Yi not only sealed the ghosts and gods of Chongming, but also destroyed the entire long foggy street by Su Yi in one fell swoop! remember url


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat also came, and when they faced Su Yi again, both of them were a little scared for the first time!


    "It''s not time to be happy yet."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and immediately took out the furnace for repairing the sky, instructing Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat to hide in it, so as not to affect the two in the next battle.


    Both of them hurriedly agreed.


    No way, they know they''ve become a liability...


    "Go, go to Ziyue Mountain."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    "You don''t rest?"


    Ye Chunqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi laughed and joked, "Do you believe that if I show any signs of failure, that grandma will definitely kill me at all costs?"


    Ye Chunqiu: ������


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help me."


    Su Yi patted Ye Chunqiu on the shoulder.


    Just walking forward for a while, before reaching the front of Ziyue Mountain, there was a violent turbulence in the distance.


    Boom!


    A **** halberd suddenly fell from the sky, slashing down like a teleportation.


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and the sword appeared out of thin air, blocking the blow.


    Clang!


    The **** halberd trembled violently and flew out.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, appeared thousands of feet away, and slashed down with a sword.


    The void collapsed, and a huge ravine was crushed by the sword energy.


    A dark shadow staggered and emerged from the huge ravine.


    This is a thin man, wearing a blood-colored armor, with scarlet eyes and long hair disheveled like grass.


    "Duh!"


    Boom!


    The sword energy that covered it suddenly burst.


    But without waiting for the man in the armor to breathe a sigh of relief, a mighty sword swept the audience.


    At this moment, Su Yi swung the sword just a short distance away, and used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword again to slash it!


    Click!


    Bone pagoda torn apart.


    Before being sealed, his eyes bulged, his face full of surprise and unwillingness.


    I didn''t expect that I would lose so quickly!


    In the distance, Ye Chunqiu broke out in a cold sweat.


    He had already recognized the identity of the man in the armor as the "Blood River Ghost", one of the nine guardian ghosts and gods under his grandmother''s seat!


    The White Bone Pagoda in the hands of the Blood River Ghost God is called "Suotian Pagoda", which is given by my grandmother, and can draw the ancient gods'' curse power in the lost city for their own use, no better than the foggy long street weak.


    In addition, the blood river ghosts and gods are not inferior to Chongming ghosts and gods.


    But just now, just in a flash, the ghosts and gods of the blood river were suppressed!


    How can Ye Chunqiu not be surprised by that neat and tidy method?


    Immediately, he was deeply worried, and said through a voice: "Pharaoh, take it easy, the more you use the power of that Dao sword, the greater the consumption of yourself, grandma But I''ve been staring at you, once you show signs of being unable to hold on, it''s really over!"


    Su Yi took out the wine jug, raised his head and took a sip, "And I have no choice but to die and live again, killing Ziyue Mountain in one go."


    Ye Chunqiu was silent.


    How could he not understand the current situation?


    My grandma has never made a move from beginning to end, and she has nine terrifying guardian ghosts and gods under her seat. Even if two are suppressed now, there are still seven!


    In addition, there are other ghosts and gods on the Ziyue Mountain. Although those ghosts and gods are far less powerful than the guardian ghosts and gods, they are also very troublesome!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi will face the danger of killing Ziyue Mountain.


    But right now, Su Yi really has no choice!


    Yes, Su Yi seems to be strong at the moment, but in fact, he has long been pessimistic about life and death, and he must bet everything!


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Chunqiu''s thoughts were spinning, four figures appeared in the distance.


    A monk holding a blood-colored copper lamp in his hand, his eyes were empty and bleeding.


    A tall, bald man with a black cauldron with both hands wrapped around it. The cauldron was surging with the dazzling blood-colored ancient god''s curse power.


    The other two are a man in a dragon robe wearing a crown, like a secular emperor, and a young woman with good looks.


    The former holds a blood-colored Daoyin.


    There is a spinning picture scroll suspended above the latter''s head. The picture scroll draws the blood-colored thunderclouds around the sky, and it evolves into a huge blood thunder vortex in the void.


    "Damn, the four of them were dispatched together! Pharaoh, you have to be careful, they are..."


    Ye Chunqiu''s face changed suddenly, he opened his mouth to introduce the identities of the four guardian spirits, and was interrupted directly by Su Yi:


    "The four dying evils are nothing more than no introduction."


    Ye Chunqiu: ������


    "Arrogant!"


    In the distance, the monk with **** eyes sneered.


    Suddenly, he and the other three guardian ghosts and gods shot together.


    Boom!


    The copper lamps, furnace cauldron, Daoyin, and picture scrolls in the hands of the four of them soared into the air together, and came to kill Su Yi.


    Visible to the naked eye, these four treasures burst out with strange and ferocious power, pulling the blood-colored thunderclouds on the sky, completely covering the world!


    I have to say that these four guardian ghosts and gods are very terrifying. They obviously know that Su Yi is terrifying.


    And Su Yi did not hold back.


    Directly borrow the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, fully revolve the Profound Truth of Reincarnation, swing the sword to kill.


    War breaks out.


    Su Yi jumped to kill, with a single sword, he swayed the suppression of the four treasures. Down.


    Click!


    The blood-colored copper lamp was the first to be hit, and there were countless crushed cracks on the lamp body.


    The face of the monk with hollow eyes changed greatly, and he fought with all his strength.


    The other three guardian ghosts and gods were all trembling, and adopted the tactics of roundabout fighting.


    How can Su Yi make them do?


    He also has no time to waste.


    Turn into a close distance!


    "town!"


    Su Yi turned around and swung his sword down.


    Thousands of meters away, the figure of a tall man who was constantly dodging suddenly trembled, and was covered by a vast and terrifying chaotic sword energy.


    Boom!


    He was suppressed along with a furnace that resisted in front of him.


    "town!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi had already shifted his target and swung his sword to kill the man in the dragon robe.


    "Withdraw! Quick withdraw��!"


    The man was frightened, shouted loudly, turned and fled towards Ziyue Mountain.


    Samsara Sword Intent - Six Swords Wheels!


    Boom!


    Before Su Yi went to seal, the man in the dragon robe disappeared in an instant, which made Su Yi a little regretful.


    !"


    Pfft!


    The voice was still reverberating, and a sword energy flashed away.


    And a blood hole appeared between the woman''s eyebrows!


    Immediately, her eyes widened, and her body was sealed by a reincarnation force.


    So far, in just three fingers, three of the four guardian ghosts and gods were sealed, and one died!


    The series of actions were almost completed in one go, and Su Yi''s method of killing the enemy was even more like a crushing word.


    "Lao Ye, it seems as you said, the reason why these so-called guardian ghosts and gods are powerful is that they can borrow the ancient gods of the lost city to curse the power, their own strength, also And the lower gods are not much different."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Ye Chunqiu smiled bitterly.


    This guy, Lao Wang, is so disregarding the guardian spirits!


    "Why don''t you do this? The reason why you can easily kill them is not the use of a taboo-like external force?"


    Ye Chunqiu didn''t have a good airway.


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, if you really fight with strength, in my eyes, they are only equivalent to lower gods, and they are no different from turkeys and dogs."


    Ye Chunqiu: ������


    When did Lao Wang dare not to take the lower gods of creation in his eyes?


    Soon, Ye Chunqiu was shocked and his face changed.


    He noticed that Su Yi''s qi was not right, it was obviously consumed too much, and there were faint signs of weakness.


    faces turned pale!


    He was about to say something when Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Go, go up the mountain!"


    At this moment, they have come to the foot of Ziyue Mountain!


    Ye Chunqiu raised his eyes to the top of the mountain, and finally suppressed his inner worries and anxieties.


    "There is no joy in life, and no fear in death. It is already a great blessing for me, Ye Chunqiu, to see Pharaoh again at this time! Let''s go!"


    Ye Chunqiu took a deep breath and followed Su Yi''s footsteps.


    ��


    ps: The fifth shift is over! Children''s shoes who didn''t vote, hurry up and vote!

 v2 Chapter 2029： Good luck and bad luck

    Deep in the lost city.


    On the top of a big mountain, a huge purple full moon is suspended under the sky, emitting a lavender luster, like a dream.


    On the top of the mountain, stands an ancient black temple.


    In front of the temple, a **** altar was built.


    At this time, there were three figures near the **** altar.


    There is a black robed man as short as a child, with a face like a child, pale and transparent complexion, squatting on a huge blood-colored lotus flower, his eyes are scarlet like blood.


    There is an old woman leaning on a cane, sitting in front of the altar, her face is wrinkled, her eyes are sunken and cloudy, and a blood shovel is squatting on her shoulder.


    These three are all guardian ghosts and gods under my grandma, and they are the three most powerful among the nine guardian ghosts.


    They are Tianxiao Ghosts, Blood Toads, and Yellow Monkeys!


    "Grandma, the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu has been killed at the foot of Ziyue Mountain."


    The dwarf as a child, Tian Xiao, said in a low voice.


    Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu!


    As early as a long time ago, this name resounded throughout the world of the gods, and it was a terrifying existence that made those gods fearful!


    In the past, this secret was always treated as a rumor, and no one took it seriously.


    But now, they are finally convinced that it is true!


    Su Yi, who is suspected to be the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu, passed the test all the way, and killed like a broken bamboo to the bottom of this Ziyue Mountain.


    Even the curse power of the ancient gods is restrained and resolved by the power of reincarnation!


    This is terrifying.


    "Scared?"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice came from that **** altar.


    At this moment, the three ghosts and gods, Tianxiao, Xuechan, and Yellow Monkey all lowered their heads subconsciously, and there was a touch of awe from the bottom of their brows.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I don''t know what my mother-in-law is going to do."


    Tianxiao Guishen explained, "It''s inevitable that I will be confused in my heart."


    Before, after Su Yi entered the lost city, he showed his ability to fight against the sky. Even the long foggy street was destroyed. The Taoist ghosts and gods also failed miserably.


    That scene has long been seen by everyone.


    But grandma has never taken action, which naturally makes them feel strange.


    Because from their point of view, if grandma had done it herself, she could have won the reincarnation of the Lingxu sword master who only had Taijing cultivation!


    "As early as the age of the ancient gods, there was a rumor that if reincarnation did not exist, the Era River would inevitably run out."


    In the **** altar, the cold woman''s voice came out again, "In the long years of the past, the power of Ji Yuan Changhe is indeed gradually depleting, and the power covered by many restricted areas is weakening, including the loss of Township city."


    Suddenly, the three guardian ghosts and gods showed the color of listening.


    "Originally, according to the inference of this seat, within a thousand years, we can use our power to forcibly kill from the lost city, get rid of the imprisonment of the curse power, and regain our freedom."


    "But... I never thought that the power of reincarnation would reappear!"


    Speaking of this, the cold woman''s voice had a touch of unwillingness, "Time? Fate! Reincarnation will reshape the order of the heavens and the world, and Ji Yuan Changhe will also A drastic change, even... enough to affect the situation of the gods of the heavens!"


    A breathless voice sounded. Although the three guardian ghosts and gods have long known that the power of reincarnation is extremely taboo, they did not expect that such a great power can actually affect the order of the heavens and the world, so that Ji Yuan Changhe and even the gods of the gods will be greatly affected!


    "These things may or may not happen in the future, but as long as the power of reincarnation exists, there will be such variables."


    The icy female voice continued, "And for us, reincarnation appears in the lost city, which can be described as the interdependence of good and bad."


    "I see!"


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods slapped his thigh, "Reincarnation can restrain the power of the ancient gods'' curse, and can easily break through the seal of the lost city and return to the outside world!"


    The blood toad ghosts and spirits also excitedly said: "Yes, if we can take down the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, there is no need to wait any longer, and we will be able to escape from this homeless city immediately!"


    The yellow ape ghost frowned slightly and said softly: "But the premise of all this is that we can take down the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, that guy... It''s not easy to deal with!"


    In one sentence, the atmosphere became dull again.


    "Grandma, do you have any arrangements?"


    Tianxiao Guishen couldn''t help asking.


    The words just came out, boom!


    Under Ziyue Mountain, there was a violent battle.


    The three ghosts and gods suddenly felt awe-inspiring, no doubt, the reincarnation of Li Fuyou has begun to climb the mountain!


    "Tianxiao, you go with the Wanshun Banner."


    The cold woman''s voice sounded, "He is here to save people, so let''s take the spirits imprisoned in the Myriad Soul Banner and fight him."


    A black flag swept out of the **** altar and fell into the palm of the gods and gods.


    "Blood Toad, you carry the ''Sign of Lost Home'' to assist Tian Xiao."


    "Yes!"


    Tianxiao ghosts and blood toads agreed.


    The former figure flashed, walked down from the huge blood-colored lotus flower, held the black flag flag called Wanshun flag in one hand, and went down the mountain.


    Soon, the two of them disappeared.


    The cold woman''s voice sounded again: "Kizuna, in the whole lost city, you are the only one who I trust the most. No matter what happens today, the only thing you have to do is to defend this place."


    "Good!"


    Holding a bamboo slip in one hand, the ugly old man nodded.


    ��


    Under the Purple Moon Mountain.


    The sword qi crisscrossed and shook the world.


    Su Yi took the lead, along the wide mountain road, killing all the way up the mountain.


    Dark fog filled the road, and many ghosts and gods rushed out, some of which were even more powerful than paper makers and Qiu Man!


    These ghosts and gods are in charge of the ancient gods'' curse power, and they are fierce and powerful.


    And not afraid of death!


    Desperate to stop Su Yi from going up the mountain.


    Unfortunately, their blocking is no different from that of a mans arm blocking a car.


    When dealing with these ghosts and gods, Su Yi never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. With the power of reincarnation, he suppressed them one by one and sealed them up!


    But Ye Chunqiu was not happy, instead he was very worried.


    Su Yi''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, charging all the way, it seems that there is no disadvantage, but Ye Chunqiu noticed that Su Yi''s qi has been showing signs of weakening!


    His face was getting paler!


    It looks like she is holding on!


    "Pharaoh, take a break, let me come."


    Ye Chunqiu tried to share the pressure for Su Yi.


    What makes him helpless is that he can''t grab Su Yi at all. Whenever he makes a move, Su Yi has already crushed his opponent like a wreck.


    When he was halfway up the mountain in one go, Su Yi had already suppressed 33 ghosts and gods and killed nearly 300 homeless people!


    At this time, Su Yi finally stopped.


    He took out the jug, took a swig, and then let out a long sigh, saying: "Old Ye, you have to work hard, and then you will decline, and you will be exhausted. On the way before, if we were entangled, I''m afraid it would be impossible to kill here in a short time."


    Speaking, he turned his head to look at Ye Chunqiu, and said with a smile, "If it''s really time to divide life and death, I will kill a way for you."


    Ye Chunqiu''s heart sank, is Lao Wang arranging the funeral?


    "You came to save me, how could I abandon you?"


    Ye Chunqiu snorted coldly, "If you want to die, just die together!"


    Su Yi smiled casually, patted Ye Chunqiu on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, life and death are uncertain, everything is full of variables, I will definitely take you out of this place!"


    Speaking, he raised his eyes suddenly to the top of the mountain road.


    Heaven owl ghost with a small figure like a child, and a blood toad ghost with an old woman appearance has come from a distance.


    "Isn''t Your Excellency here to save people? Grandma told you to do it for you."


    Tianxiao Guishen raised the Wanshun banner in his hand, "In the past long years, the spirits of the homeless who were suppressed by grandma''s own hands were all sealed in this banner, and among them you want to save people!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Who is there?"


    "You''ll see."


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods grinned and waved the Wanhun banner in his hand.


    Boom!


    When the flag swayed, a thunderous blood-colored curse power surged up, and in an instant, a vortex portal appeared, like opening the door to a blood-colored purgatory.


    There are countless souls rushing out!


    Dense, like a tide.


    These spirits are obviously "homeless people", with no sense of sanity, and they are covered with the curse power of ancient gods.


    There are thousands!


    "All stand!"


    Tianxiao shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the figures of thousands of homeless people paused in the air, their eyes were dull, and they stood there like puppets, motionless.


    Tianxiao Guishen said expressionlessly: "Where is Li Yongan, stand up!"


    Suddenly, a homeless person stood up.


    Leave Yongan.


    The woman''s father, a legendary demigod sword cultivator in the long river of the era, once served as the chief elder of Tianjing Pavilion!


    It''s just that Li Yongan has become a lost homeless person!


    "Threats?"


    Su Yi put away the wine gourd.


    "No way, since you are here to save people, you can''t let you run away in vain."


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods laughed, "Now, as long as you promise me one thing, I will let you..."


    Before the words were finished, a sword energy suddenly appeared, and it slashed towards the heavenly owl and ghosts!


    ��


    Second update before 5pm.


    Last night I was concerned about the reunification of the motherland on the Internet. I was so excited that I didn��t fall asleep in the early morning and got up late (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 2030： sword cut sky

    This sudden outburst of sword made Tianxiao ghosts and spirits froze, subconsciously shaking Wanshun Banner.


    Crash!


    Tianxiao Guishen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, he had witnessed how Su Yi crushed other guardian ghosts and gods, and he was already fearful and alert, so he was able to resist at the first time when Su Yi suddenly made a move.


    Soon, he noticed something was wrong.


    Su Yi''s sword is far less powerful than he expected!


    At this moment, I saw Su Yi''s figure already appearing beside Li Yongan, and when he raised his hand, he was banned and turned into a flower print on the other side, blending into Su Yi''s palm between.


    Tianxiao Guishen''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Only then did I realize that Su Yi''s previous sword was a blow to save the Li Yongan!


    And such a change surprised the blood toad ghosts and gods who had been watching.


    Immediately, she sneered: "It can be seen that you still care about the lives of these hostages, this is easy to do!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Yi asked.


    Tianxiao grinned and said: "Guess!"


    Boom!


    He waved the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, and the thousands of homeless immediately shot together and killed Su Yi.


    At the same time, the ghosts and gods of Tianxiao and Xuechan flickered and retreated far away.


    They all know the horror of Su Yi''s combat power, and they don''t plan to end the battle in person until the last minute.


    Thousands of homeless people shot together, and there were many ghosts and gods among them. Su Yi did not dare to be careless with such a lineup.


    "Up!"


    "This guy, obviously can''t hold it anymore!"


    Tianxiao and Xuechan''s eyes lit up, and they noticed Su Yi''s pale face and the force of Daoxing force, all of which showed that Su Yi was probably at the end of the shot. !


    Immediately, the two ghosts and gods stabbed in front of their eyes and felt cold all over their bodies.


    I saw a fiery red road spread out in the void, leading to the endless dark depths, with countless magnificent and colorful flowers on the other side falling, a mysterious and magnificent power, followed by shrouded the audience.


    Even standing far away, Tian Xiao and Xuechan, the two guardian spirits, felt a palpitations, an invisible force like a big hand, to detain and extradite them!


    The two ghosts and gods used all their strength to resist the forbidden extradition force.


    In the battlefield, the thousands of homeless were all suppressed.


    No matter how strong they are, no matter where they are, they will be extradited to the other side of the road uncontrollably, and then they will be covered by the endless rain of flowers on the other side.


    The burning petals, filled with obscure and mysterious power, crushed and burned the cursed power of the homeless.


    In the moment of passing, many people bowed to Su Yi and saluted:


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me to escape!"


    "Thank you, friend!"


    Grateful voices echoed in the void.


    All of this seems to be slow, but in fact it is nothing more than the power of Su Yi''s sword. With the move of "Blooming Flowers on the Other Side", he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to suppress thousands of homeless people in one fell swoop .


    That kind of power is naturally terrifying beyond imagination!


    Tianxiao and Xuechan, the two guardian spirits, could not help breaking out in cold sweat.


    This reincarnation power is really too taboo!


    However, at this moment, both of them noticed that there was blood flowing from the corner of Su Yi''s lips, and there were signs of disorder in that body''s qi.


    The two guardian ghosts and gods looked at each other, and they were all refreshed.


    "Let me!"


    Blood toad ghosts and gods will sacrifice the "Seal of Lost Homeland" in their hands.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain swayed, and countless strange and terrible order forces emerged, like black chains, densely packed, killing Su Yizhen.


    This is the derivation of the source power of the ancient god''s curse power, fighting against it is like fighting against the order of heaven in the entire lost city.


    That kind of power is far from comparable to the curse power wielded by other guardian ghosts and gods.


    At this moment, Su Yi was also keenly aware of the sense of crisis that came upon him.


    Without hesitation, he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword again to charge forward.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi blasted the bullfighting, hundreds of millions of chaotic Qi transpired, and evolved into a corner of the complete reincarnation world. As it swept across the sky, many black chains of order collapsed and exploded.


    But soon, a new black order emerged, densely packed, constantly emerging from Ziyue Mountain, like an endless river bursting.


    Su Yi ignored it and charged forward with his sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    Purple Moon Mountain was turbulent up and down, and the atmosphere of destruction was earth-shattering.


    As Su Yi dashed forward, pieces of black divine chain of order were split, shattered and dissipated under the cycle of reincarnation.


    In the blink of an eye, it was close to the blood toad ghost!


    And farther away, Tianxiao ghosts and gods did not hold back, waving the Wanshun banner, pulling the blood-colored thunder down the sky, and cooperating with the blood toad ghosts and gods to deal with Su Yi.


    For a while, Su Yi''s pressure suddenly increased.


    This made Ye Chunqiu heartbroken and clenched her hands tightly.


    But he couldn''t intervene.


    Such a battle, just the aftermath of the battle, can kill him!


    To Ye Chunqiu''s surprise, Su Yi never flinched, but instead became more and more courageous, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    "This guy can''t hold it anymore, why is he so powerful?"


    The blood toad is frightened.


    She was indeed taken aback.


    "Perhaps, this is his death-defying counterattack. It looks terrible, but in fact, he will fall down at any time!"


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods spoke in a deep voice.


    When the two talked, they were completely and desperately trying to make a move.


    For a time, up and down the Purple Moon Mountain, there were surging black divine chains of order and violent blood-colored thunders falling from the sky.


    Su Yi, as if he was sailing against the current, opened the way with his sword and kept moving forward.


    Attacks from all directions, occasionally even made his figure shake violently, as if teetering.


    However, he finally persevered and continued to charge forward.


    Tianxiao Ghost God and Blood Toad Ghost God didn''t dare to fight with Su Yi in person, so they could only keep retreating to open the distance between them and Su Yi.


    Gradually, Su Yi went all the way up, while the two ghosts and gods kept retreating, and they were almost close to the top of the mountain!


    The **** altar at the top of the mountain can be seen from a distance, and the yellow ape ghosts and gods guarding near the **** altar!


    "The Yellow Ape, help us deal with him together!"


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods shouted.


    Su Yi, who seemed to be unable to hold on, had been killed all the way until now, which made him startled, angry, and terrified.


    "Quick, that guy can''t take it anymore!"


    The ghosts and spirits of the blood toad are anxious and urging.


    Boom!


    In the distance, Su Yi charged forward again.


    Tianxiao ghosts and blood toads were shocked and had to retreat.


    A cold female voice spoke:


    The words resounded in the sky.


    Tianxiao and Xuechan''s expressions suddenly changed, and they didn''t dare to back down.


    Immediately, the two of them gritted their teeth and started desperately and frantically.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly put away his sword.


    His right hand reached out and grabbed the void above his head.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, a mysterious phantom of the Dao sword appeared above Su Yi''s head, filled with mysterious and terrifying obscure fluctuations.


    And this sword was grabbed by Su Yi.


    "This..."


    The ghosts and gods of Tianxiao and Xuechan were terrified.


    At this moment, facing the supreme sword power that pervaded Su Yi, both of them were filled with uncontrollable fear.


    Even the body trembled uncontrollably, completely shocked.


    Ye Chunqiu��s eyes were stinging and his heart was trembling. Could it be that this is Pharaoh��s real killer! ?


    Su Yi at this moment, the power is indeed too terrifying, with a sword in his hand, the world trembles, the void collapses, and this Purple Moon Mountain seems to collapse.


    The purple full moon hanging from the sky has not been affected in any way before, but at this time, it shook violently!


    At the top of the mountain, the ghosts and gods of the yellow ape were so shocked that their hair stood on end, and they retreated with all their strength.


    What terrifying power is this?


    If you look down from the sky, the whole lost city is shaking at this moment. Deterrence!


    And just when everyone was horrified, Su Yi swung his sword down.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored thunder cloud shattered and dissipated like a cloud of smoke.


    Countless black order divine chains exploded and disappeared.


    Tianxiao and Xuechan didn''t have time to react, they died tragically under the supreme sword power, their bodies disillusioned like foam!


    When this sword was slashed, a huge crack was split into Ziyue Mountain, and the purple full moon suspended above the mountain suffered a terrible impact, and a shocking crack appeared.


    The **** altar on the top of the mountain was torn apart directly by this sword!


    Too scary.


    Nothing is indestructible, nothing is indestructible!

 v2 Chapter 2031： Grandma who got out of trouble

    Like blood.


    The majestic and tall Ziyue Mountain was split in half from the middle.


    The world is filled with smoke and dust, and the aura of destruction is raging like a tide.


    The ghost and **** of the yellow monkey was seriously injured, dodging in the distance and gasping for breath, his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    And in this world, that terrifying supreme sword majesty pervades!


    When Ye Chunqiu came back to his senses, he saw Su Yi''s tall figure standing there, every inch of his skin cracked and bleeding, dyeing his green robe red.


    The qi in the body is completely disordered!


    And in his palm, the mysterious Dao sword phantom showed signs of collapse.


    Suddenly, Ye Chunqiu felt inexplicable heartache, and said in a hoarse voice: "Pharaoh, are you alright?"


    "A little injury, nothing to say."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    In the past, he was chased and killed by the will of the gods on the battlefield of the Era.


    Even the body and soul are about to explode!


    In comparison, this battle may be very dangerous or embarrassing, but it cannot be compared with the situation in the era of battlefield.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for helping me break the cursed shackles on my body!"


    Suddenly, a smiling voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    In the blood-colored altar that was torn apart, a female figure suddenly rushed out.


    "Grandma!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In his expectation, the mysterious grandma should be an old woman, evil and cruel.


    Who would have thought, but she is a beautiful woman in red dress!


    In addition, Su Yi has met each other!


    In that cemetery before, a ray of willpower of the woman in red appeared sitting in a blood-colored sedan chair.


    "Grandma, my subordinates are incompetent and failed to protect the ''Five Aggregates Altar'' where you are hiding."


    In the distance, the ghost of the yellow monkey came and bowed to the woman in red.


    "Destroy it, just destroy it. As far as I''m concerned, this altar of the Five Aggregates is useless."


    The woman in the red dress spoke leisurely.


    She was surrounded by a shining rain of light, and her demeanor was arrogant and contemptuous, like a **** of the nine heavens, completely different from those ghosts and gods.


    "So, that sword I just helped you a lot?"


    Su Yidao.


    "Exactly."


    The woman in the red dress smiled and said, her beautiful face was very bright.


    She glanced at the phantom of the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand, and then slowly said: "From the moment you entered the lost city and used the power of reincarnation, I have already guessed who you are. ."


    "It is true that you have been through all the difficulties and invincible, but for me, the more noise you make, the better it will be for me."


    Speaking, the woman in red stepped into the void and floated to the top of the split Ziyue Mountain, with her back to the purple full moon in the sky, her eyes looking at Su Yi, the corners of her brows and eyes , all smiles.


    It can be seen that she is not in a hurry at all.


    Ye Chunqiu was in a heavy mood.


    Mother-in-law is the master of the lost city, and now she breaks the shackles of the curse, which is undoubtedly far more terrifying than before.


    Compared to her, the nine guardian ghosts and gods are nothing at all!


    On the other hand, Su Yi was as indifferent as ever.


    Similarly, he could see that the woman in red was trying to delay time.


    However, Su Yi is also in no hurry.


    "This homeless city is like a prison. For a long time in the past, no matter who entered, he would be imprisoned here forever. become a ghost like me."


    The woman in red sighed, "I''m here, I have witnessed too many people trapped here, unable to survive, unable to die, even if the body and soul are destroyed, they can be cursed by power After recovering, the pain and suffering of immortality are more terrifying than any torture in this world."


    Immediately, she changed her words and said: "Fortunately, your Excellency is here, with the power of reincarnation that has long disappeared from the world!"


    She has beautiful eyes like water, bright and dazzling, and her expression is full of relief, "To a certain extent, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are my savior."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Then do you have to kneel down and kowtow to me as a token of thanks?"


    The woman in the red dress had a smile on her face, and then she shook her head and said, "I don''t like to argue with words, only the incompetent will vent their anger on the benefit of their tongues."


    Su Yi said: "If that''s the case, why do you need to talk nonsense? Just do it!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly dull and depressed.


    The woman in the red dress gave Su Yi a deep look, and said, "I have been trapped for eternity, and now that I have escaped, I don''t want to take any more risks."


    Su Yi sneered: "When I talk about it, it''s just because I''m afraid and don''t dare to shoot."


    "So to speak."


    The woman in the red dress disdainfully said, "After going through the torment of the ages, for me, living is the most important thing. Therefore, if it is unnecessary, I will not tear up with a dangerous person like you. fall out."


    Su Yi: ������


    Ye Chunqiu: ������


    Both of them thought that when the master of the lost city appeared, he would definitely fight.


    But who would have thought that the other party would not do this!


    "Are you surprised?"


    The woman in red dress smiles beautifully.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Accident is an accident, but here today, you must die!"


    The woman in red squinted her eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "If I say that the illusory world and Xiao Ruyi are still alive, do you still plan to fight me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Ye Chunqiu said in shock, "They...are not dead!?"


    The woman in red said: "Ye Chunqiu, you have been by my side for so many years, why did you forget that in a city without a homeland, wanting to die is almost impossible?"


    Ye Chunqiu looked uncertain for a while, and said, "But in the past years, how many people have died under your hands?"


    The woman in red smiled and shook her head: "Although I can control the power of the ancient god''s curse, I also suffer from the shackles of this power, and I can''t really kill anyone in this city."


    "Those who you think died in my hands are nothing more than being completely suppressed by me. After all, they once disobeyed my will. Will you really believe me?"


    "But unfortunately, even if I really want to kill them, I can''t do it, I can only imprison them completely."


    "And in your opinion, they are all dead."


    Learning the truth, Ye Chunqiu''s expression changed for a while, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Yes, in the Lost City, everyone is immortal!


    But everyone can''t live, can''t die!


    This is the power of the ancient god''s curse!


    Su Yi suddenly said: "If that''s the case, why didn''t you put the hostages earlier?"


    The woman in the red dress said lightly: "If you don''t weigh your jins, let me let you go casually? How ridiculous. In other words, if you didn''t kill all the way here today, you have another What qualifies me to let me go?"


    Su Yi said: "Those of your subordinates just died in vain?"


    "Is death a relief for them?"


    I don''t care, why do you need fake mercy?"


    Su Yi said: "I can''t talk about mercy. I can''t do this kind of thing.


    On one side, Ye Chunqiu''s heart was up and down.


    Indeed, if Lao Wang was also a selfish person, how could he risk everything to enter the lost hometown today?


    In comparison, the temperament and methods of "grandma" are undoubtedly too cold and ruthless! Those subordinates who served her would not know how they would feel if they saw this scene!


    The woman in the red dress said indifferently, "Only the Dao you master is true! You and I have different paths, so naturally we don''t work together."


    Speaking, she raised her hand and waved, "Kizuna, hand over the spirit of the illusory world and Xiao Ruyi."


    "Yes!"


    The yellow monkey stepped forward and opened the bamboo slip in his hand.


    I saw the bamboo slips covered with dense surnames, each surname was transformed by the power of the blood-colored curse.


    Kiwan raised his hand and placed his hand on the two surnames "Xiao" and "Xu".


    Om!


    Blood-colored light rained, and two figures appeared out of thin air.


    A woman covered in blood and with disheveled hair.


    A man with a handsome face like a youth and a tattered robe.


    It is Xiao Ruyi and the vain world.


    However, both of them have only souls left, their eyes are scarlet, and they are obviously haunted by the cursed power of the ancient gods, and they have become homeless!


    Rao Shi Su Yi had a hunch in his heart, and at this moment, seeing the two old friends reduced to such a level, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    In the past, although Xiao Ruyi was a daughter, she had the unparalleled aura of exhaling the sun and the moon, and she was unrestrained. emperor".


    I also sighed that things are lacking and life has regrets. I do not seek great perfection, but only small happiness.


    But now, both of them have been reduced to homeless, confused and desolate!


    Fine.


    They are all still alive.


    This is a fortune in misfortune, and it is beyond what Su Yi had expected before. It can be called an unexpected surprise!


    "Now, do you still plan to fight me?"


    The woman in the red dress looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi glanced at Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world, and said calmly: "Of course."


    Suddenly, not only the ghosts and gods of the yellow ape and Ye Chunqiu were surprised, but the woman in red couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Did I give you too much sincerity to make you think you can make an inch?"


    The woman in the red dress frowned, the smile on her beautiful face disappeared, and there was a faint icy luster surging between her eyes.


    The atmosphere is suddenly tense!

 v2 Chapter 2032： showdown

    In the depressing and depressing atmosphere, Su Yi''s figure calmly said:


    "In your eyes, taking the initiative to hand over my two old friends is the greatest sincerity."


    "But in my eyes, this is nothing more than a concession you made to atone for your sins! This alone is far from enough to resolve this grievance."


    Since he entered the city of lost his homeland, he has suffered all kinds of interception and blows. He finally killed him all the way, but the other party has to stop, how can it be so easy!


    It is true that Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world are still alive, which surprises and surprises him.


    But none of this can offset Su Yi''s inner murderous intention.


    This woman in red, called "grandma", must pay for it!


    In the distance, the face of the woman in the red dress turned cold and said: "Really, then tell me, what price should I pay?"


    Su Yi said: "Leave your life!"


    Boom!


    remember url


    Chaos pervades, and the light and shadow of reincarnation cover the sky and the sun.


    Under that sword, it was like a complete reincarnation domain.


    "Go!"


    The woman in the red dress flickered and raised her hand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering crash sounded.


    The reincarnation-like sword intent confronts the purple full moon, creating an earth-shattering wave of destruction.


    The Ziyue Mountain, which had been split open, couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Boom! !


    In an instant, the huge purple full moon was blasted out.


    The woman in the red dress suffered a backlash. The slender and graceful figure flew out, and there were many broken wounds on the skin all over her body.


    But no blood came out.


    The reason is very simple, no matter how powerful this "grandma" is, she is also a ghost!


    in hand.


    "Haha!"


    The woman in the red dress looked up to the sky and smiled, her head full of snow-white long hair dancing wildly, showing joy and happiness, "This time, I would like to thank your Excellency again for letting me easily take charge of the ''Curse Seal''!"


    "Since then, I can be regarded as the true master of the lost city! I can run this place as I want!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s face was ugly, this time he was tricked by this old witch again! ?


    To control this seal is to truly control this city and become the master here!


    "This is your ultimate goal? Unfortunately, you are too happy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    When he spoke, his figure suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    His injuries recovered in an instant.


    The original chaotic and exhausted Qi machine also became extremely powerful, like a boiling cauldron, roaring like thunder, resounding throughout the world.


    What''s even more amazing is that his power has skyrocketed!


    "Huh?"


    "It makes me worry, this guy is too good at pretending!" Ye Chunqiu was very happy and annoyed. On the way before, he worried about this guy many times.


    Who would have thought, it''s all fake!


    "You..."


    In the distance, the laughter of the woman in red stopped abruptly, her beautiful eyes widened, she was obviously shocked, and her pretty face was full of mistakes.


    "It''s a surprise? It''s just a little trick, not worth it."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Before, this mysterious "grandmother" had never appeared, so why was Su Yi unprepared?


    It''s impossible for him not to be prepared!


    In the previous killing battle, he knew very well that his every move was under the attention of the other party.


    So from the very beginning, part of the strength is hidden.


    In order to prevent the opponent from seeing through all the details, so that when the sword really shines, the opponent can be caught off guard!


    And now, when the time has come to completely divide the outcome, Su Yi will not keep it any longer.


    "You are so sinister!"


    The woman in red dress had cold eyes, this accident obviously made her unable to calm down.


    "Compared to you, it''s nothing but nothing."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    This woman, using him to break the curse power on her body, and using him to subdue the curse of the gods, is insidious, he is incomparable.


    , as long as it can dispel the anger in your heart, you can talk about it.��


    Su Yi pointed at the cursed divine seal in the hand of the woman in red, "Hand over this treasure, I will give you a chance to negotiate."


    The woman in red sneered, her eyes filled with anger, "I sincerely resolve the fight, but you speak so loudly, are you not afraid of killing yourself?"


    "Try it?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    In the palm of his hand, the Dao sword derived from the power of the Nine Prisons Sword became more and more solid, filled with the supreme sword power, pressing across the sky, and smashed it down.


    The woman in red holds the curse seal in one hand and pushes it with all her strength.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, countless blood-colored order forces appeared out of thin air, and the entire lost city roared violently at this moment.


    The woman in red at this moment is indeed like a real master, controlling the order of heaven and earth, turning her hands into clouds and covering her hands into rain!


    But her blow was crushed by Su Yi''s sword!


    Boom!


    The order of blood in the sky collapsed and spread like a tide of light and rain.


    There are many cracks on that slender body.


    She was horrified and finally changed color completely.


    How can the power of reincarnation be so taboo?


    No!


    It is the most terrifying power of that mysterious sword.


    Even the power of the cursed seal is completely unstoppable!


    Seeing Su Yi chasing and killing her, an obscure Dao sound suddenly sounded from the lips of the woman in red, like a storm screaming, shaking the world.


    Boom!


    The ghosts and gods of the yellow monkey attacked.


    His figure suddenly became ten thousand feet tall, and his body was filled with monstrous curse power, and he punched Su Yi suddenly.


    Between Su Yi swinging his sword, a sword energy rose into the sky.


    Pfft!


    The ghostly figure of the yellow monkey split directly from the middle.


    When he was about to die, his eyes were wide open, and he kept throwing his fists. One could imagine how sharp and overbearing Su Yi''s sword was!


    It''s as easy as cutting tofu.


    But at the same time, Void World and Xiao Ruyi moved the sky together and attacked Su Yi.


    "It was expected."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    The figures of Void World and Xiao Ruyi were suppressed and sealed by the power of reincarnation.


    However, at this moment, another variable happened��


    A figure suddenly attacked Su Yi from behind, swiftly as lightning.


    It was Ye Chunqiu.


    He came behind Su Yi and stabbed Su Yi in the back with a sword.


    This sudden scene was too dangerous and terrifying, no one would have imagined that Ye Chunqiu would turn against the tide!


    Boom!


    A dull crash sounded.


    A sword blade pressed against Su Yi''s back, but he could no longer advance an inch, and was completely blocked by Su Yi''s conduct.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, sighed lightly: "Lao Ye, as expected, that woman did tricks in your soul."


    At this moment, Ye Chunqiu''s eyes were scarlet, and there was an obvious problem with his sanity.


    As a result, Su Yi grabbed his neck and directly suppressed the seal with the power of reincarnation.


    "You take a break."


    Su Yi whispers.


    This change did not surprise him.


    It was also predicted by Ye Chunqiu early.


    Before the two of them reached the Purple Moon Mountain, they had already talked about the possible variables.


    At that time, Ye Chunqiu pointed out that before he worked for his grandma, his soul had been eroded by the power of the curse.


    In order to control their subordinates, grandma is likely to play tricks on them!


    This is a wake-up call for Su Yi.


    Therefore, even if Ye Chunqiu coldly stabbed him from behind at this moment, it would not be surprising at all.


    "It''s just weird, Ye Chunqiu and Void World are too weak, and all my layouts have become a mirror image."


    In the distance, the woman in red sighed, a little unwilling.


    She is very embarrassed at the moment.


    "All the layouts are trails. In the face of absolute strength, this trick is undoubtedly ridiculous."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the woman in red, "What else is there, you can show it."


    The woman in the red dress looked uncertain for a while.


    But in the end, she smiled and said: "Forget it, I admit it, this cursed seal has not been truly refined by me, so I gave it to your Excellency."


    Speaking, she raised her hand and threw the ancient curse seal over.


    Su Yi raised his hand to grab this treasure, and directly suppressed and sealed it with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    "Don''t worry, since I admit defeat, naturally I won''t play any more tricks."


    The woman in the red dress had a hint of irony in her eyes.


    Seems to think that Su Yi''s move to seal the curse of the gods seems very courageous.


    "Really give up?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The woman in the red dress said lightly: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, but this account can''t be calculated like this."


    & nbsp; It''s a township."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was only then that I suddenly realized that the reason why the woman in red has been delaying time is not to deal with herself, but to let her deity escape from the lost city!


    "Are you feeling unhappy?"


    The woman in the red dress laughed, her eyes full of playfulness.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I can make you lose once, and I can make you lose countless times!"


    "Not to mention, the purpose of my trip has been achieved, and in addition, I also obtained the curse of God, even those subordinates that you have devoted all your energy to cultivate in the past long years, or die in me In my hands, either I will suppress it, and in the future this lost city will also be under my control, why should I not be reconciled?"


    "It''s you who is really unwilling?"


    Speaking, Su Yi took a deep look at the woman in red.


    Suddenly, the smile on the woman''s face disappeared.


    Su Yi''s words were more than a face slap, they stabbed her lungs like a blade!

 v2 Chapter 2033： I am Ming Luo Xuan.

    The face of the woman in red dress is uncertain.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Almost all the hard work and layout you have paid in the past years have been destroyed by your hands. I am more than reconciled, I just wish I could tear you to pieces and burn your bones to ashes!"


    There is an irrepressible hatred and murderous intent on her beautiful face.


    Immediately, she shook her head again and said, "However, as long as you can leave the lost city alive, these are nothing at all."


    "Only people who are alive have the opportunity to get back what they have lost. If they die... then everything will be empty."


    The woman in the red dress has completely recovered her calm, and there is no trace of anger.


    Su Yi glanced at the woman and said, "How high is your real strength?"


    The woman in red said: "The higher the Tao, the more embarrassing it is to lose to you?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s wrong, you will know it in the future, it''s not wrong to lose to me."


    The woman in the red dress couldn''t help laughing, "You guy, I admire everything, but you are too conceited, you can''t help but want to break your spine inch by inch, take a look You bow your head and wag your tail begging for mercy."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Answer me a question and I will let you go."


    The woman in red stunned: "Why did you change your mind again?"


    It should be noted that she is ready to be killed by this soul clone!


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s not your deity, it''s boring to kill it, I might as well give you a chance to tell you the deity one by one about what happened at this time today."


    "And then what?"


    The woman in red asked.


    Su Yi said: "I welcome her to take revenge at any time."


    The woman in the red dress raised her beautiful eyebrows, stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said with emotion: "As expected of the existence that once made the gods fear, this spirit and skill, I have to be amazed.��


    After a pause, she continued: "Tell me, what do you want to know."


    Su Yi said with interest: "Why do they call you ''grandma''?"


    The woman in red: "��"


    Before, she thought that Su Yi was going to ask something extremely difficult to answer, but she never thought that Su Yi would ask such a meaningless question.


    Soon, she vaguely understood Su Yi''s state of mind.


    The other party doesn''t care about his own secrets at all, so he will use such an absurd question as an excuse to give himself a way out!


    And this attitude makes the other party''s heart more proud and conceited!


    Stopping her mind, the woman in the red dress smiled sweetly and said, "I am an old man who survived the era when the ancient gods ruled the world. It''s not too much for those gods to call me grandma, right? "


    She has a bright and clean smile, and she has an unparalleled demeanor. She dances in a red dress, and has a stunning beauty of the years, which makes it difficult to associate with the word "old man".


    In fact, for practitioners, the word "old" does not describe old appearance, but refers to living long enough.


    "So simple?" Su Yi was startled.


    The woman in the red dress said: "The great road is simple, no matter how complicated things are in this world, when you see through it, it''s nothing more than that."


    "You can go." Su Yi waved his hand.


    The voice was still echoing, the woman in red turned around and took a step forward, the slender and graceful shadow turned into a glittering light rain.


    "Luo Xuanji? A woman with such a name is very impressive."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ��


    Outside Lost City.


    Muddy waters.


    A white-boned boat floats, and on the boat, a beautiful red-dressed woman sits at the bow of the boat at will.


    Her slender and crystal clear jade hand held a green jasper flute, and she looked lazily at the violent and chaotic waters in the distance in a daze.


    In those charming eyes, there is a joy of rebirth.


    "If I count the epoch and the annual ring, I have survived eighteen epochs...I just don''t know if there are still people in this world like me who have survived the days of the ancient gods..."


    "Since now I have broken the shackles of eternity and regained a new life, from now on, I have to change my age, so I will be eighteen."


    The woman in the red dress was thinking like flying, and opened her rosy lips, and said: "I was born only eighteen years old, and an era is a year!"


    As she spoke, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    The smile was brilliant, arrogant and contemptuous!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the lost city, and it was the soul avatar of the woman in red!


    From a distance, this avatar of the divine soul suddenly turned into a rain of light and merged into the deity of the woman in red.


    Suddenly, the details of the battle of Ziyueshan in the lost city were all learned by the red businesswoman who claimed to be Luo Xuanji.


    Her beautiful and fair face was in flux for a while.


    For a long time, she let out a long breath and turned to look at the lost city in the distance.


    The ancient black city was as before, shrouded in a thick blood-colored thundercloud.


    Ke Luo''s mystery is clear, since then, this homeless city can no longer be dominated by itself!


    "Su Yi, I remember you."


    The woman in red withdrew her gaze.


    It is not that she is afraid of death, but to her, it is more important than anything to escape from the prison of the lost city, a prison transformed by the cursed power of the ancient gods!


    Even now, she only has her soul left, even if she was trapped in the lost city for a long time, her vitality was severely damaged and she was at the weakest point.


    But as long as she wants to, she can still easily kill most of the gods in this world!


    However, she did not choose to fight Su Yi in the end.


    The reason is very simple, because Su Yi is in charge of the power of reincarnation!


    Because of Su Yi''s previous life, he used to be the sword master of Lingxu who shook God''s Domain!


    For Luo Xuanji, this is the biggest variable.


    In the face of such uncontrollable variables, she would not risk her life, so her deity left early.


    The details of the battle at Ziyueshan also made Luo Xuanji realize that his hunch was not wrong, then Su Yi was an unpredictable variable, too dangerous!


    "In the future, let''s fight for another level."


    The white bone boat carrying the woman in red, Luo Xuanji, crossed the violent muddy waters, swept away into the distance, and soon disappeared.


    ��


    The lost city.


    Purple Moon Mountain has long since collapsed into ruins and is desolate.


    Su Yi fell to the ground, sitting cross-legged on a boulder.


    The battle is over.


    Looking back at the battle she had experienced since entering the Lost City, Su Yi did not feel much pride in her heart.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the power of reincarnation that he is in charge, which plays a key role, which is enough to resist the curse of the ancient gods, not that he is really powerful enough to slaughter ghosts and gods at will.


    In addition, the Nine Prisons Sword also contributed.


    Only in terms of cultivation, he is still at the Taixuan rank after all.


    "Next, stay in this homeless city for a period of time, temper your cultivation to the perfection of the Taixuan rank as soon as possible, and then prepare for the matter of proving the Tao and becoming a god."


    Su Yi thought silently, "Besides this, it is also necessary to integrate the power of Taoism of the fifth generation."


    When Li Fuyou was at his peak, he was famous in the realm of the gods, making those god-level figures extremely jealous.


    His road to becoming a god, his experience of becoming a god, as well as his knowledge and experience of the realm of gods, is like an invisible treasure house, which is enough for Su Yi to find a way to become a **** when he becomes a **** It truly belongs to your own way of becoming a god.


    It''s like standing on the shoulders of giants and seeing farther than others!


    However, for Su Yi, the most important thing at the moment is only one��


    Meet old friends!


    ��


    One day later.


    A feast was held in the ruins of the Purple Moon Mountain.


    There was only wine at the banquet.


    Participating in the banquet were Su Yi, Ye Chunqiu, Floating World, and Xiao Ruyi.


    "I knew, Pharaoh, you will come to save us!"


    The Floating World drank happily and said with emotion, "It feels so good to be alive!"


    "Pharaoh, you are much more handsome in this world than before."


    Xiao Ruyi sat on Su Yi''s side with one arm on Su Yi''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "What, do you want to consider warming the bed for me?"


    Suddenly, Ye Chunqiu and the imaginary world burst into laughter.


    As the owner of Xiaoruyizhai, a "peerless fairy" shared by the demons of the fairy world, Xiao Ruyi''s appearance can be described with the words "clean and unparalleled in the world, stunning the world".


    Ye Chunqiu once commented on her six words: true temperament, full of love!


    At this time, seeing her flirting with Su Yi, Ye Chunqiu and the imaginary world laughed happily, as if they were back in the days before the Xianyun era. At that time, their friends sang and drunk, Talking about the scriptures, that is a joyous pleasure.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you!"


    Su Yi sighed: "After getting along for a long time, I almost forgot that you are a woman, how can I do it?"


    Xiao Ruyi pinched Su Yi''s shoulder hard, then she burst out laughing and said, "I don''t look like a woman, why do you look like a man?"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    From a distance, Wu Lingchong watched this scene, and finally understood why Su Yi desperately entered the city of lost his homeland.


    This is probably called life and death.


    Lishuang, the woman in bucket hat, is leaving Yongan with her father for a long time.


    The father and daughter are equally excited.


    This is Su Yi''s happiest day since he entered the era.


    When old friends meet, in a lost place, and the heart is like home.


    How happy?


    Su Yi got very drunk.

 v2 Chapter 2034： This state of great perfection is at the time

    Seven days later.


    In the past seven days, Su Yi used the power of reincarnation every day to help those homeless who were rescued by him to dissolve the ancient god''s curse power.


    Up to now, including Ye Chunqiu, Fu Fu Shi, Xiao Ruyi, and Li Yongan, Su Yi has helped 319 people who lost their homes to regain their senses.


    Among them, there are forty-nine ghost-level homeless people, and Lone Xingyi is among them.


    Other homeless are characters in the realm of the gods.


    Their souls have been severely eroded by the cursed power. Although they have regained their sanity, most of them have lost many memories, and the power of their souls is very weak.


    On the contrary, the ghosts and gods lost their homes, and almost all of them recovered their past memories.


    At this time, all the homeless people stood in front of Su Yi.


    "Old Xu, you tell them, whoever wants to leave can leave now."


    Su Yi said, "If anyone wants to stay, I will help them completely eliminate the curse power of the ancient gods, provided that they must surrender."


    Surrender and further help. remember url


    Do not surrender, you can leave at any time.


    In this matter, Su Yi will not embarrass the homeless.


    It''s all up to them.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Void World smiled and agreed.


    Su Yi nodded and turned away.


    In ruins.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching, Ye Chunqiu asked, "Pharaoh, what are you going to do with these four guardian spirits?"


    Beside him, four figures stood.


    It is a thin man, wearing a blood-colored armor, with long hair disheveled like grass.


    A monk with blood dripping from his eyes.


    A tall, bald man.


    And a handsome young woman.


    They are Lukong Ghost, Baoshu Ghost, Beimo Ghost, Lingbi Ghost.


    Under Luo Xuanji''s seat, there are nine guardian ghosts and gods, among which Chongming, Huang Yuan, Xuechan, Tianxiao and other five ghosts and gods have already been completely killed by Su Yi.


    The four guardian ghosts and gods alive today have also been banned by Su Yi.


    Unlike the homeless, these guardian ghosts and gods are wise, and can use the ancient gods to curse the power, although the real strength is only comparable to the lower gods, but in the homeless city, they can display The combat power far exceeds that of the lower gods.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then glanced at the four banned guardian ghosts, and said, "Two choices, either surrender, or be eaten by this monkey."


    He took the little monkey out of the furnace.


    "I surrender!"


    Skinny as a stick, the ghost and spirit of the blood-colored battle armor was the first to agree.


    "When my grandmother made us surrender, she also gave us a reward and made a promise that she would take us out of the lost city in the future. Your Excellency wants us to work hard with just one sentence, isn''t it too unreasonable? Take us seriously?"


    North Desert Ghosts said, he was tall, with a fierce face, extremely agile and mighty.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "In the future, I will help you to completely dissolve the ancient god''s curse power on your body, and I will give you back your freedom before leaving Jiyuan Changhe."


    The ghosts and gods of the North Desert were stunned.


    He had already prepared for the worst, but he didn''t expect Su Yi to speak so well.


    "If so, I promise to serve you!"


    North Desert Ghost said solemnly.


    "Me too."


    Lingbi ghosts and gods said, she is the only woman among the four guardian ghosts and gods, she is beautiful and gentle, but she is extremely ruthless.


    "How about you?"


    Su Yi looked at the silent treasure tree ghost.


    This monk has hollow eyes and a thin figure. He is also the strongest of the four guardian spirits.


    The ghost of Baoshu said calmly: "I only have one request, if your Excellency agrees, I will follow to the death."


    "Say."


    "Please take me with you when you return to God''s Domain."


    Su Yi was stunned, stared at the ghosts and spirits of the treasure tree for a moment, and said, "Since you are a member of Buddhism, do you have something to do with Burning Lamp Buddha?"


    The ghosts and spirits of Baoshu were silent for a while, and said: "I am an abandoned disciple of the Lingshan Mountain in Xitian. The Buddha Burning Lamp once said that I was apostate. ."


    Buddha Bone Demon Heart!


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    He doesn''t care what Baoshu ghosts and gods want to do when they return to the realm of the gods, he only needs to know that Baoshu ghosts and lamp-burning Buddha are not the same group.


    The little monkey is sorry, scratching his head.


    The cooked duck flew away, and it was inevitable to be depressed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be more food for you to eat in the future."


    Su Yi smiled and comforted the little monkey.


    "Pharaoh, I''ve decided!"


    Xiao Ruyi came from a distance, "In the future, I will comprehend and cultivate the power of the ancient god''s curse, like Lao Ye, with the body of the soul, to prove the Tao as a ghost!"


    Her beautiful eyes were full of expectation and determination.


    "You really figure it out?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before, he had talked to Xiao Ruyi and other friends about the curse power of the ancient gods covering the lost city, which is actually an extremely ancient and mysterious law of epoch order.


    The cursed seal contains the source power of this era law.


    In the past long years, grandma Luo Xuanji relied on this treasure and borrowed the power of the lost city to become the master of this place.


    Similarly, Ye Chunqiu became a ghost and a **** in the past, which is also related to this treasure.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, if the ancient god''s curse is regarded as an opportunity to become a god, the rank of this kind of power has surpassed the sixth rank, and can be classified as a masterpiece!


    "Of course." Xiao Ruyi answered without hesitation.


    She is this temperament, as long as she makes a decision, it will not change.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    These days, he has roughly understood the purpose of the treasure "Curse God Seal", and finally understood why Luo Xuanji was able to subdue so many ghosts and gods for her use.


    The reason is very simple. In a sense, the forbidden area in the city of the lost home is itself transformed by the "curse of the gods"!


    This treasure is the power source of the lost city, and it is a treasure comparable to the rules of heaven.


    Luo Xuanji has the power to dominate the lost city by virtue of this treasure.


    However, with Luo Xuanji''s strength, he couldn''t really refine this treasure, otherwise, he wouldn''t be trapped in this lost city forever.


    In fact, although Su Yi can suppress this treasure, he also needs to cooperate with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, and so far, he can only use part of the power of this treasure, and he cannot really control it This treasure.


    From this, you can see what a terrifying treasure this "Curse Seal" is!


    At this time, the imaginary world came and told Su Yi that among the 319 homeless people, 179 people chose to leave the lost hometown.


    The remaining one hundred and forty people chose to stay.


    Among the homeless people who chose to stay, there are 18 ghosts and gods.


    "Pharaoh, don''t be disappointed, those who lost their homeland were either gods or the top characters in the Taijing level, and there are many demigods."


    Void World explained, "This kind of person is now restored to his senses, and even if he is still surrounded by the ancient god''s curse power, he can no longer easily serve others."


    Ye Chunqiu was a little dissatisfied, "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Old Wang''s help, they would still be in a state of confusion, unable to survive, nor to die! Now they plan to leave like this?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations, understandable, but I never thought of asking them to repay my kindness."


    He really doesn''t care about that.


    On that day, Su Yi opened the homeless city, letting those who choose to leave leave without any obstruction or making things difficult.


    Beyond Su Yi''s expectations, the doula woman Li Shuang and her father Li Yongan also chose to stay.


    But immediately, Su Yi understood that the father and daughter were to repay their kindness.


    He didn''t say anything about it.


    This is the choice.


    Some people choose to leave, and naturally some people choose to stay.


    It''s just that for Su Yi, those who choose to stay will be "my own people" in the future, and they will not be treated badly!


    Next, Su Yi left everything to be handled by friends like Ye Chunqiu and Void World, while he himself found a secluded place and began to devote himself to cultivation.


    ��


    Time flies, a month has passed.


    With a large number of homeless people appearing in the long river of the era, it immediately caused a sensation in the world, and the major post stations were talking about this matter everywhere.


    As one of the eight forbidden areas in the Era Long River, the Lost City has always been a forbidden place where the gods dare not take a step.


    But now, a large number of homeless people have escaped from their troubles and returned alive, who can not be shocked?


    This upheaval even attracted the attention of the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day.


    At the same time, the news about Su Yi hiding in the lost hometown also spread like wildfire, and for a time, the lost hometown became the most eye-catching place in the world.


    I don''t know how many people are on the move to the lost city.


    Some are to find out what kind of drastic changes have taken place in the lost city.


    Some are coming for Su Yi!


    All changes can be described in four words undercurrent.


    Su Yi had no idea about all this.


    He is cultivating, completely forgetting himself.


    Hurry and half past.


    On this day, Su Yi, who was meditating by himself, quietly opened his eyes, and the boiling energy machine on his body, like the roar of wind and thunder, gradually became silent.


    At this point, he finally set foot on the Taixuan stage of great perfection!


    A body of Taijing Taoism, tempered to the ultimate perfection, not only has far surpassed the sixth Wang Ye, but also surpassed the Taoism of the fifth Li Fuyou at the peak of Taijing!


    Su Yi was neither happy nor sad.


    It has been nearly half a year since he left the immortal world. He has been fighting to cross the long river of the era, causing many **** storms, and he has also experienced a fierce battle in this homeless city.


    Now, with the deep cultivation and precipitation during this period, the cultivation base is naturally tempered to this state of great perfection.


    There are no surprises, everything will come naturally.


    "It is also time to integrate the fifth world of Taoism."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He closed his eyes again, and in the sea of ????knowledge, his spiritual body floated in front of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    As he probed a wisp of consciousness into the fifth divine chain.


    Boom!


    The Nine Prisons Sword trembled, and the sea of ??consciousness surged.


    The fifth divine chain shattered and disintegrated.

 v2 Chapter 2035： With juvenile aspirations in mind, looking for a sword to die Fang Xiu

    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Li Fuyou opened his mouth.


    "Me too."


    Su Yi smiled.


    "My life, except for the pursuit of kendo, can be described as boring and uninteresting."


    Li Fuyou''s eyes were clear and clean, "Perhaps, it was because I was so obsessed with kendo that I was blinded by a single leaf that stopped my path at the level of the Immortal Realm God Lord."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Do you think the path you seek is trapped by your own state of mind?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Fuyou nodded, "There is only kendo in his eyes, and he will ignore everything except kendo, which is not good for his own practice."


    "Only by being able to accommodate hundreds of rivers can they converge into an infinite sea, and by experiencing the ups and downs of the world, can we gain insight into the secrets of the changes in the universe."


    "And in the world, if only kendo is left in the heart, it is most likely to get into the horns."


    "The most important thing is that this kind of sword path... can only accommodate one''s own madness and paranoia, but not the world."


    Speaking, Li Fuyou raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "When kendo is practiced to the extreme, it must be able to accommodate all the great roads in the world, but also abandon the distinction between high and low strength."


    "Looking at what you see, you can see the sun, moon, stars, splendor, and the beauty of every sand, stone, grass and tree."


    "No matter the road or the road, as long as it exists in the world, it has its secrets."


    "


    In Su Yi''s impression, Li Fuyou is a person with a very indifferent temperament, who cherishes words like gold.


    But now, he talks eloquently, telling all the flaws of his life''s path and a sword path that is truly proud of the world.


    No doubt, these insights have been accumulated in Li Fuyou''s heart for too long!


    After chewing on Li Fuyou''s words for a long time, Su Yi asked, "When you died at the hands of the gods, can you solve this maze?"


    "Before I lost to them, I had an epiphany, but time is not for me. When I tried to reshape my kendo, that war broke out."


    Li Fuyou said calmly, "It''s nothing to lose to them, it can only prove that I was not really strong enough at that time."


    Su Yi: ������


    My fifth life is really humble...


    On the way of God, he is proud of the ancients and the present.��


    Li Fuyou spoke solemnly.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Cultivation in this life, I deal with me, and now I have surpassed many past lives one after another. I will learn from and integrate your path, but I will not become you."


    Li Fuyou said happily: "Those who learn from me live, and those who resemble me die, so good."


    Speaking, he suddenly turned around and pointed to the fourth divine chain of the Nine Prisons Sword, "That is the fourth generation, named Yi Daoxuan, a sinner who has been infamous for eternity in the realm of the gods. Known as the first devil in the history of God''s Domain, the grievances and grievances involved in his life are related to the oldest ''Dao Lineage Contest'' in God''s Domain."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Yi Daoxuan!


    The sinner who bears the eternal infamy!


    The first demon in the history of God''s Domain!


    This is your fourth life?


    Stopping his mind, Su Yi said, "He can''t be a wicked demon, right?"


    "Good."


    Li Fuyou said, "Winning the king and defeating the bandit, when he is defeated in the ''contest of Taoism'', all records about him are naturally written by the victors. understand this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this point, Li Fuyou didn''t say anything, his figure turned into a rain of light, blending into Su Yi''s soul.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge and mixed memory force flooded Su Yi''s mind like a torrent.


    Li Fuyou''s life experience, experience, and knowledge are all reflected in it, and then like snow melting into water, it becomes a part of Su Yi''s life source.


    In the final analysis, he and Li Fuyou are the same person, nothing more than the relationship between the past life and the present life.


    ��


    Li Fuyou''s life is indeed very legendary.


    .


    Parents are honest people who don��t understand why.


    But he gave the best to Li Fuyou.


    When he was young, Li Fuyou met a wandering swordsman by chance. Since then, he has longed to wear a sword and travel the world like that swordsman.


    A seed of quest for kendo took root in Li Fuyou''s heart at that time.


    Unfortunately, the place he was in was a secular world, there were only some warriors, and there was no way of cultivation.


    Li Fuyou searched for the path of swordsmanship from a young age, until he got older, but he never got his wish.


    Thirty years later.


    When Li Fuyou returned to his hometown, his parents were old.


    Returning to the past 30 years, but nothing was achieved, which made Li Fuyou depressed, and he stayed with his parents since then, inherited his father''s business, and worked hard in the fields.


    A few years later, the elderly parents passed away one after another and died.


    While looking through the relics left by his father, Li Fuyou found an iron sword and a letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple. As early as when Li Fuyou was a child, his father knew that Li Fuyou wanted to be a swordsman and learn to be a swordsman.


    Unfortunately, my father was just a poor farmer and could not do anything about it.


    This incident has kept my father haunted.


    When Li Fuyou left his hometown for a long trip, his parents saved enough money and finally saved enough money to go to the blacksmith shop in the city to forge a sword for Li Fuyou.


    Unfortunately, it has been thirty years since Li Fuyou left, and there is no news during this period.


    When I returned, the iron sword was already rusted and mottled, and I saw Li Fuyou running away for 30 years, but nothing was accomplished. Power could realize his ambition. The iron sword was buried.


    It''s like�� burying a wish that came to an abrupt end without fulfillment.


    When he learned all this, Li Fuyou was very sad and cried. After three years of filial piety to his parents, Li Fuyou sold his family''s property and left his hometown with the iron sword left by his father.


    In the following years, he dined and slept in the open air, wandering in the world, like duckweed in flowing water, living in no fixed place, experiencing the hardships of the world, and the warmth and warmth of people.


    But he still never gave up his childhood dream and was looking for his own swordsmanship.


    Life and death are inevitable, the only way for ordinary people.


    Li Fuyou is no exception.


    Until he was old and frail, when he was faltering, he looked back on what he wanted in his life, but it was like a mirror, and he couldn''t help but feel great sadness in his heart.


    You can��


    When he saw the rusted iron sword left by his father, there was an invisible power that made him cheer up again.


    Until he came to the edge of a sea, Li Fuyou was so old that he couldn''t walk at all. He slumped in a seaside cave, holding an iron sword, watching the stars in the night sky reflected in the sea, Recalling every bit of this life, I no longer have any regrets in my heart.


    In this world, he has come.


    Even if I never realized my childhood dream, I have spent my whole life searching for it.


    Enough.


    The Nine Hells Sword, which had been silent in the soul, resonated with his state of mind and was awakened.


    Therefore, a phoenix-like transformation was realized.


    On that day, the sea was full of stars and the night was like water.


    Li Fuyou had an epiphany overnight and stepped into the threshold of cultivation!


    This was the most important turning point in Li Fuyou''s life.


    It is also the beginning of his life in kendo!


    Before that, he had been tossed and stumped, and he had experienced all the wind, frost, rain and snow. Rather than saying that it was the Nine Prison Sword that changed his life against the sky, it was his firm and unrepentant state of mind. He has obtained such an opportunity to set foot on the road of sword cultivation!


    Since then, there has been a legendary sword cultivator in the world, who has made great progress on the road of kendo, and has created a mythical chapter that is enough to shock ancient and modern.


    At that time, he was the most mysterious and transcendent sword cultivator in the world, the Spiritual Ruins Heavenly Venerable enshrined by the giants of the immortal world, the Spiritual Ruins Sword Master who made the gods fearful of the gods, and a god-level master. Dear "Brother".


    Different from others, Su Yi loves kendo from the bottom of his heart, and is crazy about kendo. .


    As for the emperor''s tyranny, the fame of the world, and even the sophistication of the world, he never cares or cares, and only focuses on his own swordsmanship.


    He lived his childhood dream and treasured the rusty sword his father forged.


    This sword has been kept by him, accompanied him to fight the heavens, all the way from Immortal Realm to Jiyuan Changhe, from Jiyuan Changhe to God''s Domain...


    Until you die at the hands of the gods.


    Li Fuyou said that in addition to kendo, his life can only be described as boring.


    But when Li Fuyou''s Taoism power is integrated, and he realizes the magnificent legendary road of his life, Su Yi can''t calm down for a long time.


    Li Fuyou''s legendary deeds during his lifetime were not too shocking to Su Yi.


    What really made him feel is that before he set foot on the road of cultivation, Li Fuyou, a common man, was able to die in order to pursue the path of swordsmanship!

 v2 Chapter 2036： long awaited

    Until three days later.


    Su Yi Cai completely integrated Li Fuyou''s Taoism power.


    I have to say that Li Fuyou''s accomplishments in kendo are extremely terrifying.


    Before stepping into the realm of the gods, Li Fuyou''s kendo cultivation was already the number one person in the wild age of the fairyland.


    In addition, he really used his own combat power to kill a lower god!


    In this battle, although he was seriously injured, he never used any external force. With only his swordsmanship, he cut the lower **** to the sword!


    And after stepping into the realm of the gods, Li Fuyou''s kendo accomplishments are so powerful that they are not only invincible in the same realm, but can also threaten the gods of higher realms!


    Now, Li Fuyou''s life experience, experience, and inheritance of kendo practice are all integrated into Su Yi.


    And all of this also changed Su Yi''s vision and experience.


    "The realm of the gods is divided into four major continents, thirty-three realms, and tens of thousands of large and small planes!"


    "West Tianling Mountain is entrenched in the ancient Brahma continent and is the leader of Buddhism." Remember the URL


    "Sanqing Daomen occupies Lingxiao Shenzhou, and they hold bull ears for Daomen."


    "South Vulcan Continent is full of demons."


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou, ten thousand cases coexist!"


    "The three realms of Shinto and Tianshou, only the Lord of God is called immortal."


    "The endless battlefield, the place of origin of the ancient gods!


    "Beyond the nine heavens and clouds, the gods and demons do not cross, and under the nine abyss, all spirits do not exist."


    ...All kinds of complex memories and experiences have made Su Yi''s cognition undergo earth-shaking changes in just three days.


    About the path of Shinto, about the world of the gods, about the secrets of the heavens, about the grievances and grievances of the past life... all become part of Su Yi''s life experience.


    It feels as if he has lived another life, but in this life, his name is Li Fuyou!


    All the experiences and experiences are not illusions, but what he personally experienced and felt.


    In addition, Li Fuyou''s experience in the era of Changhe also came to Su Yi''s mind one by one, and gave him a completely different understanding of the era.


    In the next few days, Su Yi has been concentrating on sorting out these experiences and memories.


    Everyone has experiences and memories, but over time, many details are easy to forget and ignore.


    Li Fuyou''s life experiences and memories are like a vast treasure house.


    In this world, there are many people who understand all kinds of great truths, but do not live well in this life.


    Why?


    Easier said than done.


    What Su Yi is doing now is to use the knowledge and path of this world, combined with Li Fuyou''s experience and path, to draw inferences from one case, and integrate it.


    In this way, the green is better than the blue!


    Only only can you stand on the shoulders of giants and deduce your own path to becoming a **** that is proud of the past and the present!


    It takes a lot of effort and time.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    ��


    Time flies, and another half month has passed.


    It has been two months since Su Yi entered the Lost City.


    "Pharaoh, within half a year, I will be able to completely master the curse seal!"


    On this day, Ye Chunqiu was excited to find him.


    In the past, he has been studying and comprehending the mystery of the cursed god, and now he has mastered part of the power of this treasure.


    Forbidden treasures such as the Curse of the Divine Seal are not weaker than the chaotic treasures such as the Sword at Hand, which is enough for the god-level characters to break their heads and fight for it.


    It can be said that it is helpless, Su Yi has never become a god, and cannot refine this treasure at all, and can only borrow part of this treasure''s power.


    On the contrary, Ye Chunqiu, who has long proven that he is a ghost, can refine this treasure.


    "And half a year?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "It won''t be long, but I''m already planning to leave."


    Ye Chunqiu was taken aback, "Where are you going?"


    "To find the way of the ancient gods."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s time for me to prepare myself for becoming a god."


    The Way of the Ancient Gods!


    It is rumored to be the oldest trial road in the long river of the era. It runs through the rise and fall of each era and exists like eternity.


    It is said that on the road of the ancient gods, there is the most ancient and primitive mystery of becoming a god.


    However, the path of this ancient **** is difficult to find.


    Wang Ye first entered the Era, and after searching for many years, he only found some clues related to the path of the ancient gods.


    While Li Fuyou found the location of the "Road of the Ancient Gods" when he was cruising the long river of the epoch, but due to lack of time, the road of the ancient God was in a state of being sealed and closed, so that Li Fuyou was also unable to venture into this path that seemed to exist only in legends.


    And this time, Su Yi intends to explore it in person.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Void World came from a distance.


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head, "You better hurry up and recover from your injury."


    During the long years in the past, Xiao Ruyi and Xiao Ruyi became homeless.


    It is a fortune in misfortune to be rescued.


    "Then when are you coming back to see us?"


    Xiao Ruyi asked.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "When I go to God''s Domain, I will definitely come back."


    Xiao Ruyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s good, I''m really worried that you will never come back and leave us alone."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    How could he do such a thing without saying goodbye?


    Ye Chunqiu said: "Would you like to let the four ghosts and gods, Lukong, Baoshu, Beimo, and Lingbi, accompany you to act with you?"


    Today''s homeless city has undergone tremendous changes.


    The four guardian ghosts and gods who surrendered to Su Yi, as well as 140 other homeless people, under the arrangement of Ye Chunqiu and the others, built various palaces in the lost hometown city and practice place.


    Even Wu Lingchong, Li Shuang, and Li Yongan are very satisfied with this place and have long regarded the lost city as a place to live.


    In the dangerous and unpredictable era, the lost city is definitely safer than those post stations!


    "No need."


    Su Yi rejected Ye Chunqiu''s proposal.


    In the outside world, these four guardian ghosts and gods cannot use the curse power of the ancient gods. With their strength, they are comparable to the lower gods at the creation level.


    In Su Yi''s view, not only can they not protect themselves, but I am afraid they need their own protection...


    "You guy, even like this, likes to be alone with one person and one sword."


    Ye Chunqiu shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone else laughed.


    They all know this.


    On the same day, Su Yi left.


    He is not worried about the safety of these old friends, there is a lost city, and the gods come and die.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi stood on it, his clothes fluttered, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    But just after leaving the muddy waters, an accident happened.


    There are many figures waiting in the long river ahead!


    There are thousands of people.


    Compared to a mighty army!


    When I saw Su Yi''s figure appear, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    "That''s right, that guy, he came out of the Lost City!"


    "Hahaha, whoever catches him this time will get two bounties from the nine gods, including an era fragment!"


    ��Noisy voices sounded one after another.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi in all directions were filled with uncontrollable excitement and greed, as if they were staring at a fat prey.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder.


    It has been so long, is it possible that the identity and origin of yourself have not spread in the long river?


    Immediately, Su Yi vaguely guessed that it was most likely that the nine gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun deliberately concealed things related to him!


    After all, if you let them know that they had killed the gods as early as the Taihe stage, and slaughtered the will of the gods on the battlefield of the era, how dare they come to die like now ?


    "Su Yi, we have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    A voice full of majesty sounded.


    The crowd separated to both sides, and saw an old man in purple robe and white beard, stepping on a golden road map, swept towards this side.


    Around him, there were strands of Shinto laws that were as bright as fire, and a terrifying divine might also permeated the audience.


    Many people could not help but look in awe.


    Luo Yunchao!


    The Supreme Elder of Tianjing Pavilion, who has been a terrifying existence long ago, has been cultivating in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    It is said that he has a very close relationship with the "Panhu Tianshen" behind the Tianjing Pavilion.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded:


    "The net has been set up here, and you have been unable to fly. Now, as long as you promise to return to the kingdom of eternal sun with us, I will not embarrass you."


    With the voice, another **** stood up.


    This is a mighty monk who looks like a vajra, with pale golden skin and a golden lotus enchantment behind him.


    With his appearance, the light was bright, and Brahma''s light rushed into the sky, causing a sensation in the field again.


    The monk Yuhe!


    A Supreme Elder of "Wankong Temple", one of the nine major forces.


    In terms of prestige, it is even higher than Luo Yunchao in Tianjing Pavilion!


    After he played, he flicked his fingers.


    Om!


    A golden Brahma light rose up into the sky.


    Suddenly, in all directions, a golden barrier swept out one after another, blocking the nearby waters in one fell swoop.


    "This is the Miluo Tianban, one of the divine bans of my Wankong Temple. With your own strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through and leave."


    The monk Yuhe looked calm and his voice spread all over the place.


    For a time, the audience was sensational.


    Many glances at Su Yi were filled with pity and regret.


    Everyone thinks that this time is doomed, and it is also destined that the reward for Su Yi will have nothing to do with the many people who are present.


    Who doesn''t feel sorry for this?


    From beginning to end, Su Yi remained silent, turning a blind eye to the so-called siege and threat.


    His eyes were looking into the distance, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    The moment he arrived at this waters, he was keenly aware that there was a more dangerous aura hidden in it, and more than one!


    Unfortunately, after the **** monk Yuhe sacrificed the "Mira Heavenly Forbidden" divine formation, this piece of heaven and earth was covered, and this place was also isolated from the outside world.


    It was impossible for Su Yi to further sense the hidden danger.

 v2 Chapter 2037： Strange Creatures in the Forbidden Area

    In all directions, Miluo Tianjian is like a huge cage, covering the world.


    In the distance, thousands of strong people are surrounded, ready to wait.


    The two gods Luo Yunchao and the **** monk Yuhe were standing on both sides, and they had already firmly locked Su Yi with their monstrous might.


    The atmosphere is depressing and chilling.


    In the long river of the era, such killings are extremely rare, which is enough to shock the world.


    After all, gods rarely do things themselves.


    And now, there are two gods, leading many demigods and people from Taijing to come together, which is enough to cause a sensation in all parts of the era.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, such a killing game is completely unattractive.


    Even, he didn''t even bother to say a word, he had to do it.


    But this moment.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the "Miro Heavenly Forbidden" that blocked the world like a huge cage shook violently, cracking a hole.


    In the golden light rain, a figure walked in leisurely.


    The audience was shocked and widened their eyes.


    That is one of the divine bans of Wankong Temple Town School, how could someone just break a gap! ?


    Who is that?


    How can it be so scary?


    The **** monk Yuhe''s face sank, and his eyebrows were full of surprise.


    The visitor was a man in gray with messy long hair and a pair of bewitching blue eyes.


    One God!


    Luo Yunchao and the **** monk Yuhe''s eyes were all together.


    In addition, the man in gray has a very strange aura, fierce and savage, with an ancient and wild-like primitive charm, which is extremely intimidating.


    With his appearance, both Luo Yunchao and the **** monk Yuhe felt unprecedented pressure!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not here for you."


    The man in gray smiled, turned around, and suddenly looked at Su Yi, "I know the North, and I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "I have something to say."


    The man in gray, who claimed to be Zhibei, nodded and said, "I come from the ''Rangu Restricted Area'', and on the order of the Lord, I invite fellow Daoists to visit the Chaos Ancient Restricted Area."


    The ancient forbidden area!


    Suddenly, the field shook and many people changed color.


    This is one of the eight famous forbidden areas in the long river of the era, and there are many strange creatures with terrifying strength!


    More mysterious than the lost city!


    In the past long years, some gods from the gods have traveled to the ancient forbidden area, but without exception, they all died tragically!


    The corpses of the gods who were killed were also thrown out of the ancient forbidden area and floated in the long river of the era.


    When people found out, they found that the death of these gods was almost the same.


    Since then, almost no one dared to go to the Luangu Forbidden Area, or even approach the waters where the Luangu Forbidden Area is located.


    And now, a man in grey who claims to know the North says that he came to the forbidden area of ??chaos, and was ordered to invite Su Yi to go there, who can not be surprised?


    Don''t even think about it, this Zhibei must be a strange creature with divine power!


    At the same time, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    After integrating Li Fuyou''s Taoism, he instantly remembered some secrets related to the Forbidden Zone.


    It is said that the master of the chaotic ancient forbidden area is a strange creature known as the "chaotic ancient **** king". Few people dare to go to the ancient forbidden area.


    It can be seen that the chaotic ancient **** king is terrible.


    Li Fuyou had never been to the Forbidden Region of Chaos Ancient, and he only learned about these things from some fellows when he was wandering in the Divine Realm.


    In fact, when Li Fuyou traveled the Era River, he was just like Su Yi. Although he knew a lot of secrets, he could only be regarded as a passerby. Holy area.


    However, after Li Fuyou became a god, as his Taoism became higher and his experience became richer, he learned many truths related to Jiyuan Changhe.


    In short, this era is far more dangerous and terrifying than the world imagines.


    There are many mysterious forbidden areas in the long river of the era, and even the top Taoists in the domain of the gods do not know much about those mysterious forbidden areas!


    To a certain extent, the places that are already well-known, such as those stations scattered in the Changyuan River, such as the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, etc., are just the icebergs of the Changyuan River Just a corner!


    The vast majority of this era is still shrouded in mystery and unknown mysteries!


    Su Yi asked, "Who is your master?"


    The man in grey, Zhibei, took out an invitation card from his cuff and handed it to Su Yi in the air: "Your Excellency, you can tell at a glance."


    Su Yi took the invitation, opened it, and saw a strange pattern branded on it��


    When Su Yi looked over, a mellow voice sounded:


    After a brief discussion, I hope that Your Excellency can move to visit in person.��


    The sound disappeared.


    Heaven!


    The God of Chaos!


    This invitation came from the master of the ancient forbidden area!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, a mysterious and terrifying strange being, how could he invite him to be a guest?


    And for what?


    Seeing Su Yi''s thoughts, Zhibei opened his mouth and said, "My master said that I invited you this time to discuss a major event related to the road of the ancient gods."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Way of the Ancient Gods!


    In the arena, many people were commotion and could not help but be shocked.


    The strange **** in the forbidden area of ????the ancient times wants to discuss the road of the ancient gods with Su Yi?


    Could it be that this path of ancient gods, which almost only exists in legends, will reappear in the world?


    "Please don''t agree!"


    Suddenly, a soft and charming voice sounded.


    Click! Click!


    Accompanied by a shower of pink light, a graceful and charming woman came over.


    Some Taijing characters have dry mouths.


    Even gods such as Luo Yunchao and the **** monk Yuhe were swaying in their hearts, and their expressions changed immediately, what a terrible seduction technique!


    Where is this sacred?


    The man in gray, Zhibei frowned.


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    After the charming woman arrived, she looked at Su Yi.


    She smiled lightly, revealing her snow-white crystal teeth, and said softly: "The little girl''s name is Bi Nu, from the ''cloud burial forbidden area'', this time, by the order of the Lord, I specially came to invite Your Excellency is visiting the Cloud Burial Restricted Area."


    Boom!


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Cloud Burial Restricted Area!


    And this charming and peerless woman came from the forbidden area of ??cloud burial. There is no doubt that the other party is also a mysterious and strange creature!


    But before Su Yi can speak, there will be more variables.


    Boom!


    A dazzling black rainbow descended from the sky, turning into a tall man with a rough face and scribbled beard and hair.


    "Desolation!"


    The man in gray, Zhibei''s face sank.


    The charming woman who came from the Cloud Burial Restricted Area and called herself Bi Nu also frowned, as if she was a little afraid of this tall man in animal robes.


    "My name is Huang Zhankong, I have been ordered to come here, please go to the ''Tian Gui Forbidden Area'' as a guest!"


    The man in the animal robe clasped his fists with both hands, and opened his mouth to face Su Yi.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the void.


    The atmosphere in the field became extremely depressing and dead at this moment.


    Forbidden zone!


    Everyone present was completely discolored.


    Among the eight forbidden areas in the Era, there are the most rumors about the Tiangui forbidden area, and these rumors have one thing in common��


    It is said that the dharma body of the will of a **** from the realm of the gods, when they tried to enter the forbidden area of ????the guilt, disappeared in an instant!


    And now, when three mysterious powerhouses from the Forbidden Zone of Chaos Ancient, the Forbidden Zone of Cloud Burial, and the Forbidden Zone of Heavenly Guilty are coming one after another, the hearts of everyone present also sink to the bottom.


    Especially Luo Yunchao and the monk Yuhe, their faces were even more solemn.


    Before, they were the focus of the audience. They were gods from the Tianjing Pavilion and Wankong Temple. They surrounded Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But these variables that are happening now make them feel bad and even panic!


    The three restricted areas have not been active for a long time.


    But today, messengers are sent one after another to invite Su Yi to be a guest. This must be a great event!


    Suddenly, the beast-robed man Huang Zhankong glanced at everyone in the distance like electricity, and then said to Su Yi, "Your Excellency is an honored guest invited by me in the forbidden area of ??God, I mustn''t let these young people Shocked!"


    Boom!


    Speaking, he turned around, grabbed with a big hand, and a group of dazzling and flaming divine light emerged, straight like a flaming galaxy, sweeping away.


    Thousands of strong men were instantly incinerated into ashes before they could react.


    Only Luo Yunchao and the priest Yuhe survived, and the two fought against each other at the first time.


    Sweep the field with one blow!


    Formidable as a god, they all suffer!


    The terrifying combat power that Huang Zhankong inadvertently revealed made Su Yi''s eyelids pick it up.


    But Huang Zhankong seemed dissatisfied, stared at Luo Yunchao and the **** monk Yuhe, and said to himself: "It''s just two lower gods, but they survived? It seems that the Lord said it well, Over the years, with the constant exhaustion of the Era, my strength has indeed regressed a lot..."

 v2 Chapter 2038： scramble to invite

    Luo Yunchao was furious, and said sharply: "We are from the country of Eternal Sun and serve the nine gods. Is your move to start a war with the Kingdom of Eternal Sun?"


    Pfft!


    Only the godhead was intact, turned into a light group, and fell into Huang Zhankong''s hands.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed this piece of godhead, and looked at the **** monk Yuhe expressionlessly.


    Whoosh!


    The monk Yuhe was startled, turned and fled.


    "Come here!"


    The monk Yuhe turned into ashes.


    And his godhead was swallowed by Huang Zhankong again.


    From beginning to end, to put it mildly, killing two gods is like crushing ants.


    The domineering and ferocious aura is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    "Huang Zhankong, are you demonstrating to me?"


    The man in grey knows that his north eyes are like a green vortex, staring coldly at Huang Zhankong.


    "It''s just to kill some inconspicuous gadgets, what''s worth showing off?"


    Huang Zhankong sneered, his expression full of disdain, as if he thought Zhibei, the guy from the ancient forbidden area, was making a fuss.


    "They are not ordinary gods. Behind them stand the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and the Kingdom of Eternal Sun represents the prestige of some gods in the Divine Realm."


    The delicate and charming woman who claimed to be Bi Nu said slowly, "Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble for you in the forbidden zone?"


    Huang Zhankong squinted his eyes, and immediately sneered: "A chaotic storm that has not been seen since the age of ancient gods is coming, and all the divine order of the Yuan civilization in this century will be There will be unpredictable shocks, and under such circumstances, who cares about such a small thing?"


    Speaking, he turned around and clasped his fists to greet Su Yi again, "Your Excellency, please come with me to visit the forbidden area of ??Tianjiu, my master has already arranged a feast, waiting for it, only Wait for your presence."


    Zhibei and Bi Nu were obviously not calm.


    The two also spoke up and asked Su Yi to visit the restricted area where they came. They confronted Huang Zhankong tit-for-tat, which suddenly made the situation tense.


    Su Yi has been standing there, watching from the sidelines.


    I was actually thinking to myself, why are people in these three restricted areas so eager to invite them?


    What are they trying to do?


    But there is no doubt that all this must be related to the power of reincarnation.


    It may also be related to what is about to happen on the road of the ancient gods.


    In addition, they most likely knew about what happened in the battlefield of the fairyland era, and knew that they were the only person in charge of the power of reincarnation in the world today!


    "If your Excellency agrees, I promise that others will not be able to obstruct it, and I will bring you to the forbidden area safely. In addition, my master has also said that as long as you go, I will help you in the future. Let''s go to deal with all the gods in the realm of the gods together!"


    Huang Zhankong spoke again with a sincere expression.


    "It''s ridiculous, with me here, you can''t take this fellow Daoist Su Yi away!"


    Zhibei was murderous, he was obviously anxious, turned his head to look at Su Yi, and said, "I can promise everything that Huang Zhankong can promise, and I can guarantee that your Excellency will be a guest, not only that you don''t have to worry about it. For your own safety, you can also get unexpected benefits!"


    "Humph!"


    The charming woman Bi Nu snorted coldly, "In the past, who didn''t know that the God King of Chaos in the forbidden area was an old devil who can eat people and not spit bones? And you are in the forbidden area. The ''Heavenly Blame Divine Sovereign'' is also not a good stubble!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Yi with her charming and watery eyes, and said, "To put it bluntly, we invited you to be a guest this time because of the power of reincarnation that you have mastered, but we The burial forbidden area will definitely not do things that are unfavorable to fellow Daoists, this point, I can use my Dao heart to make an oath, if I lie, I will die!"


    This woman is obviously going out of her way. First, she bluntly criticized the other two camps, and then expressed the purpose of inviting Su Yi this time, and expressed her position, which was extremely decisive and direct.


    However, it can be seen from the side that she is also impatient!


    Zhibei spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, Bi Nu and Huang Zhankong frowned.


    Indeed, Su Yi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, looking very calm.


    This also made them realize that their previous performance was a little rash and anxious.


    It''s like haggling, buyers are bidding against each other before the seller speaks.


    In the end, it must be the buyer who suffers the most.


    "I don''t know what you think, just say it."


    Zhibei Wen said.


    The other two looked at Su Yi at the same time.


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said with a smile: "It''s not impossible to be a guest, so, if their respective masters really want to meet me, they might as well come together. Township, how about I be the host and treat them well?"


    The brows of the three mysterious beings all frowned.


    Binu said softly: "Your Excellency, I don''t know, the time has not yet come, and my master cannot come to the banquet in person."


    Su Yi suddenly understood in his heart that the time had not come, it was clearly the master behind the three of them, and he could not leave the restricted area where he was!


    Like Luo Xuanji, who once dominated the Lost City, if she hadn''t shattered her cursed power, she would still be unable to leave the Lost City!


    To understand this, Su Yi vaguely had a hunch that the terrifying existences in the forbidden area such as Chaos Ancient God King, Tian Gui God King, etc. may also have the same mind as Luo Xuanji, the purpose is to use his own reincarnation. Strength, get out of the restricted area!


    "It would be a shame to say so."


    Su Yi said, "Right now, I have something important to do and need to go to the Land of Eternal Sun. I can only thank the three masters behind them for their kind invitation."


    This is a decline.


    The attitude is also very polite.


    After all, the other three have not been domineering from beginning to end, people respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet.


    Bi Nu, Zhibei and Huang Zhankong naturally heard what Su Yi meant, looked at each other, and their brows furrowed even more.


    He took a deep breath and Zhibei sighed: "Please don''t make me embarrassed. The Lord has instructed that if you can''t invite you to be a guest this time, you won''t spare me lightly."


    Su Yi smiled and said lightly, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want me to explain?"


    Zhibei''s pair of green eyes showed a hint of helplessness, and said, "If I have to, I can only ''invite'' Your Excellency to be a guest in person."


    "Do you have the same attitude?"


    Su Yi looked at Bi Nu and Huang Zhankong.


    Binu sighed softly and said, "Don''t worry, even if you use force, we are well-intentioned and will not hurt you in the slightest, and will personally apologize to you in the future."


    Huang Zhankong is very direct, saying: "If you think you have the strength to defeat me, you can do it, so, even if I lose, I can go back and fight with the Lord, if you lose Now, how about just being a guest with me?"


    The atmosphere quietly became depressed.


    Su Yi never likes to stir up differences, and he doesn''t like to play this kind of tricks, otherwise, he can completely stir up the three at this moment and let the three fight first.


    Therefore, after confirming the attitudes of these three people, Su Yi said directly: "Where I go, I have the final say, no one can force it, and no one can change what I refuse, Unless I die."


    After a pause, he glanced at the three people, "If you do it, you will be regarded as an enemy by me, and you will never die!"


    "This is my attitude, you choose."


    The faces of the three were gloomy, surprised and surprised.


    No one expected that a young Taijing strongman like Su Yi would have such a tough attitude when he knew their origin and strength!


    It is true that they were ordered to come and invited Su Yi to be a guest, and their attitude was also very respectful, but this did not mean that they really regarded Su Yi as an equal.


    Even, the previous scene of Huang Zhankong killing thousands of strong people was also for Su Yi to see, the purpose was to make Su Yi have a correct attitude, don''t take chances.


    Obviously, Su Yi, a young man from the Great Realm, doesn''t want to do this at all!


    "Sorry."


    Suddenly, Zhibei bowed apologetically, "The Lord''s order cannot be violated, only offended."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It is reasonable for you to make such a choice."


    Zhibei stayed for a while, but he never thought that a young man like Su Yi would dare to comment on himself so lightly.


    He didn''t know that after integrating Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, in the eyes of today''s Su Yi, the details and strength of the three of them have long been seen through!


    In that case, it would not be him Su Yi.


    "Please!"


    Zhibei abandoned his distracting thoughts and made a gesture of invitation to Su Yi from afar.


    This is a battle stance.


    Bi Nu and Huang Zhankong''s eyes flashed, and in the end, both of them were silent and did not mix, as if they wanted to use Zhibei''s hand to try Su Yi''s depth.


    Even if Su Yi is suppressed by Zhibei, with the strength of the two, he can block and fight.


    Boom!


    Zhibei was fluttering in gray clothes, and a strange and dazzling green divine light emanated from his body, like a dragon wandering around him.


    A terrifying divine might that made the void tremble spread out and locked Su Yi firmly.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, feeling the huge pressure coming towards him.


    But at this moment, there was a thud.


    A **** head fell from the sky and smashed on the river surface of this water area, splashing a string of blood-stained waves.


    The head was a man with a distorted face, and a pair of blood-colored secret seals surrounded by the sun and the moon were engraved between the eyebrows.


    When I saw this scene, Zhibei, Huang Zhankong, and Bi Nu all changed color.


    They recognized the head!

 v2 Chapter 2039： Wanderers Knife

    Nirvana!


    When the head of Nirvana fell to the river, how could Zhibei, Huang Zhankong, and Bi Nu not be shocked?


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Immediately, an indifferent and hoarse voice sounded like a blade:


    "I will chop off the head of anyone who dares to do it."


    With the sound, a man in blue appeared.


    The scabbard is empty without a knife.


    Su Yi recognized each other at a glance.


    A few months ago, in Jinqiao City, this man in blue appeared suddenly.


    At that time, the man in blue obviously recognized that he was the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, and came to this point, but when he saw himself, he turned away, saying that he was himself When you become Li Fuyou, you will find yourself again.


    And now, here he is.


    Throwing a **** head directly shocked the audience!


    In addition, because of the integration of Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, Su Yi already knew the identity of the other party, and roughly guessed why the other party came.


    "Void! I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Zhibei''s face was gloomy, and the brows were full of fear.


    Before, he planned to deal with Su Yi, but at this time, with the appearance of the man in blue, the power emanating from his body has been reduced a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that the robbery of the era could not kill you."


    Binu''s charming voice became cold.


    And Huang Zhankong looked down at Evil Demon''s **** head and said, "You killed Gushetian Nu''s men, so aren''t you afraid of being chased?"


    He, like Zhibei and Bi Nu, is obviously very jealous of this blue-clothed man who is called a virtual traveller!


    "Kill them all, do you think I will be afraid?"


    Xu Xingke said with a blank face, "I''m not afraid to tell you, when I came, I met people from Forbidden Island and Jiuli Mountain on the way. They are very knowledgeable and have given up on this. Take the next action, go back and resume your life."


    After a pause, he continued: "Only this Nirvana has a lot of backbone. I want to try if my knife is still sharp, and then I chopped off his head."


    Everyone looked gloomy for a while.


    Forbidden Magic Island and Jiuli Mountain are also the forbidden areas in the long river of the era, as well as the Gushe forbidden area, the chaos ancient forbidden area, the cloud burial forbidden area, the Tianjiu forbidden area, the road of the ancient gods, and the lost homeland Together with the "Huntian Forbidden Zone" where the city is located, it is also called the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Era River!


    Undoubtedly, the people from Forbidden Island, Jiuli Mountain and Gushe Forbidden Area also came for Su Yi, but they were blocked by vain travelers on the way!


    "Now, how are you going to choose?"


    Void Walker is very calm, but his attitude is very sharp and strong.


    Although the scabbard behind him is empty, his whole person is like a peerless divine sword in a deep box.


    He said solemnly: "In the ancient rumors, it is said that the way of the sword of the virtual traveler is amazing, can you let me see it?"


    Virtuous guest said: "Dividing life and death?"


    Huang Zhankong''s eyes flashed and he said, "I just want to see it."


    Xu Xingke glanced at Huang Zhankong and was about to say something.


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said coldly, "I want to see too."


    Virtual Walker was silent.


    Half a sound, he patted the scabbard behind his back, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether it is life or death, and there is no need to be real. Since you want to see it, I promise."


    Speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Huang Zhankong, "Use all your strength and shoot at me."


    Huang Zhankong took a deep breath, and his eyes burst into a shocking light: "Thank you for your advice!"


    Boom!


    The vast void nearby was instantly enveloped by endless flames.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhibei and Bi Nu both stepped back.


    Both of them can see that Huang Zhankong is doing his best at this moment, without reservation!


    At this moment, Su Yi made a judgment in his mind��


    This desolate and empty, has the combat power comparable to the middle **** of creation, and masters the ancient law of divine flame that does not belong to this era, although it is only a Tao body condensed by a divine soul, But also very good.


    If his body and soul are combined, he will be stronger.


    This judgment, derived from Li Fuyou''s experience and experience, naturally turned into an instinctive intuition of Su Yi, and there was no need to deliberately sense it.


    At this time, Huang Zhankong has already started!


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped on, the dazzling divine flame on his body turned into a dazzling sword, and he suddenly slashed forward and slashed down.


    A very simple knife, nothing more than a chopping action.


    It rose into the sky, setting off a fire storm that swept the universe!


    Before the change, Su Yiduan could not understand this kind of power and mystery that belonged to the level of the gods.


    But now it''s different. When he saw this knife, he naturally made many accurate and mysterious judgments in his heart, and even speculated that if he were facing this knife at this moment, he could only use it. Only the power of the Nine Prison Sword can block it.


    Otherwise, you will suffer!


    When making this judgment, Su Yi felt a little subtle.


    As early as the Taihe level, he was able to kill God.


    Now, he is a Taixuan-order Great Perfection.


    But now it seems that there is still an irreparable huge gap in the face of Huang Zhankong, such a mid-level god''s soul!


    The core is that the realm is too big.


    It was too late to speak, these thoughts only flashed by in a flash, and Su Yi''s attention had already fallen on the Void.


    In the face of Huang Zhankong, which is a powerful sword, this blue-shirted man with a long braided head and a handsome and seductive face has a face as cold as a rock, without any waves.


    Even the figure didn''t move.


    Only the right hand is raised, the hand becomes a knife, and everything is in the sky.


    Boom!


    The raging divine flame suddenly extinguished.


    Everything went downhill.


    Like the scorching sun in the sky, the light and flames disappear from the world.


    Following, Huang Zhankong''s zhang-high body shot back fiercely, as if being hit by a sacred mountain, a shocking crack appeared on the body.


    It was a knife wound!


    Dangling down from the shoulders, pulled a straight slit.


    Almost split him diagonally!


    Crash!


    He smashed into the water and splashed into the sky.


    Zhibei and Bi Nu widened their eyes, their hands and feet became cold.


    Destroyed.


    Losing one move!


    And nearly destroyed!


    And from the beginning to the end, the methods revealed by the virtual traveler are extremely common, just like that, they can do everything at will.


    "How do you feel?"


    The Wanderer looked at Su Yi calmly.


    Su Yi thought: "Compared to your peak, this knife is a bit inferior."


    Inferior?


    Zhibei and Binu have a sense of absurdity.


    This young man from Taijing dares to judge himself that this sword of Xu Xingke is not enough? This should make Huang Zhankong, who was defeated so badly by this knife, suffer?


    But who would have thought that, the virtual traveler nodded and said, "It''s not as good as before, but since it''s not for killing people, it''s enough."


    Su Yi smiled: "It''s more than enough, it''s more than enough!"


    In the distance, the silhouette of Huang Zhankong swept out of the water.


    This mysterious existence who had killed thousands of strong men while talking and laughing before, and tortured two gods to death, now has a complicated face, with fear, shock, and admiration .


    After saying that, Huang Zhankong turned away without looking back.


    After a moment of silence, he knew the North Road: "It won''t be long before the road to the ancient gods will be restarted. It is difficult for you to protect this fellow Daoist Su."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi, "If fellow Daoist Su needs it, I will definitely give you protection in the Restricted Area of ??Chaos, and say goodbye!"


    With that, he turned away.


    Xu Xingke watched this scene expressionlessly, without stopping.


    At this time, Bi Nu looked at Su Yi seriously and said, "Friend Su, whether you believe it or not, our Cloud Burial Restricted Area sincerely wants to cooperate with you. Yu Yan, Daoist friends will feel the sincerity of my cloud burial forbidden area in the future."


    After speaking, her figure swayed, turning into a pink rain, floating away.


    "Do you think they are sincere?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Virtuous guest said: "You are valuable, they will show their sincerity."


    Su Yi smiled: "Of course."


    Virtual Walker looked at Su Yi and said, "When the strength is not equal, their sincerity can be turned into malice at any time."


    "You should be able to feel that before I came, although these guys respected you, deep down, they didn''t see you as someone who could be on an equal footing, otherwise, how dare they ignore you Attitude, do you want to invite you to be a guest?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Zhibei, Huang Zhankong, and Bi Nu are all serving their masters, and they don''t even see themselves as equal roles in their hearts.


    It is conceivable that if you really want to agree to their invitation to be a guest, the master behind each of them probably cannot take himself seriously at all!


    No matter how sincere and respectful you are to yourself, as the vain guest said, if you refuse to cooperate, this sincerity will turn into malice at any time!


    In the final analysis, there is nothing more than one sentence: If the strength is not enough, don''t talk about equality and fairness.


    "I never thought that you would kill the people in the Gushe restricted area."


    Su Yi looked at the water in the distance, the head of Nirvana was still floating.


    Xu Xingke''s eyes were slightly subtle, and he said: "He Bo explained that whoever dares to stop, he will chop whoever, no matter what happens, he will carry it, he said so, I myself You won''t be polite."


    He Bo!


    Suddenly, the image of a wretched old man appeared in Su Yi''s mind.

 v2 Chapter 2040： Ancient Sin Pagoda

    He Bo.


    In the secular world, most of the monsters distributed in the rivers are regarded as "He Bo", and shrines are built for them, and statues are erected for worship.


    In Era, "He Bo" represents a mysterious old guy.


    This title only belongs to that old guy.


    The reason why He Bo is mysterious is that he is like the "River God" of Ji Yuan Changhe, watching over the changes of Ji Yuan Changhe all his life.


    Finally, no one knows how powerful he is.


    Even, most of the gods in this world do not know the existence of "He Bo"!


    You can imagine how mysterious this old guy is.


    Li Fuyou once had a relationship with He Bo when he was in the Era Long River.


    At that time, this old guy was squatting in the alley, looking wretchedly at the women who passed by, and commented from time to time "this **** is big, it''s good for life"


    "It''s a solid body, it''s really powerful"...remember the URL


    Speaking, babbling, swallowing saliva, it looks so wretched.


    Until he saw Li Fuyou, the old guy grabbed Li Fuyou''s sleeve, shouted excitedly, and said some absurd nonsense.


    Such as "Heaven''s good reincarnation, finally let me wait for you!"


    "I thought the heavens would come to an end, but when you come, everything will be different!"


    "Do you know how hard I waited for you?"


    ...In short, when we first met, He Bo''s wretched and crazy appearance made a deep impression on Li Fuyou, and he directly kicked this wretched old guy who was entangled with him. kicked out.


    It wasn''t until later that Li Fuyou knew that this old guy was the most mysterious person in the Era, and seemed to know everything about the Era.


    And you must know that in the long years of ancient and modern times, the world''s understanding of the era is only the tip of the iceberg!


    Unfortunately, when he learned that Li Fuyou was not in charge of reincarnation, He Bo looked extremely disappointed, and finally only told Li Fuyou that when he was in charge of reincarnation, come back to Ji Yuan Changhe for a walk. Will tell Li Fuyou some big secrets.


    "The old guy is still alive?"


    Su Yi asked when he was thinking.


    Virtuous guest said: "Unless this era is completely exhausted, he will not die."


    "Where is he now?"


    Su Yi has now integrated Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, and naturally wants to see He Bo again.


    And not surprisingly, the reason why the vain traveller came to him must have something to do with He Bo.


    "He went to a mysterious place that I don''t know, it has been 13,000 years ago, but not long ago, he suddenly sent a letter, telling me that you have come to Era , let me come to you."


    Wanderer said, "At most half a year, he will come back."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Fortunately, I can wait."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "In your previous life, Hebo originally planned to take you to the ''Ancient Evil Tower'', but you didn''t control the power of reincarnation, so you didn''t move forward, and now, the time is ripe."


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the virtual traveller and Su Yi left.


    Not long after the two left, a flaming figure appeared out of thin air.


    It''s a mystery!


    She raised her hand.


    The **** head of the evil demon that floated on the river surface rose out of thin air and fell into her palm.


    "What a quick knife, the wolf cub that He Bo adopted at the beginning has such a sage now?"


    Luo Xuanji was emotional.


    He Bo, how could she not know?


    And she has already speculated about the roots of the vain.


    "I knew that after reincarnation appeared, those old guys in the restricted area were destined to be unable to sit still. No accident, it won''t be long before He Bo will also appear."


    "I just don''t know how God''s Domain will react to this, maybe... I should have expected such a variable in the Era Changhe event."


    "Fortunately, I broke the fetters one step ahead of time, but you can see what kind of storm this big drama will create before it is staged."


    When thinking about it, Luo Xuanji threw away the **** head and floated away.


    ��


    One day later.


    In the cold and dark waters, countless dense and narrow space-time cracks are quietly suspended in the sky.


    "Is this the Pagoda of Ancient Sin?"


    In the distance, Su Yi saw a pagoda.


    "Good."


    Virtuous guest nodded, "Only He Bo knows the origin of this tower, I only know that under this tower is a prison, which suppresses a group of extremely terrifying ancient God''s sins can''t be killed at all, even the calamity of the era cannot completely destroy them."


    "If it weren''t for this pagoda, these ancient gods would have already brought disaster to the world."


    "Ancient gods?"


    Su Yi was startled, the title was vague.


    Xu Xingke said: "The river of epoch runs through the past, the present and the future, and is composed of the rise and fall of civilizations one by one. The river flowing in the river is the torrent of years, which can be called ''ancient'' The evils of the gods all come from the civilization of the era that has long since disappeared in the long river of the era."


    "These vanishing era civilizations have vanished long ago. They do not belong to the present, but only exist in the past."


    "Those era civilizations that are still distributed in the long river of the era belong to the current era."


    "When the civilization of an era is prosperous, it will usher in the most brilliant and glorious world, and it will be born as a **** opportunity. Until the calamity of the era comes, it means that the civilization of this era will gradually decline and die. , and the civilization of the next era will be conceived and born."


    "From birth, to prosperity, to decay, this is the fate of an era of civilization, just like the changes of birth, old age, sickness and death."


    "There are two notable features in judging the changes of civilization in an era."


    "When the opportunity of becoming a **** appears, it means that the civilization of this era is at its peak. And when the calamity of the era appears, it is the beginning of prosperity and decline, and it continues to die."


    exist in the ''past''."


    "This is the boundary between the ''past'' and the ''present'', which is not static, but is changing all the time with the changes of the epoch and the rise and change of the epoch civilization. "


    "This process is extremely long. Compared with the birth and destruction of an era of civilization, the lives of creatures in the world are extremely small and insignificant."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood.


    The ancient gods who were suppressed in the underground prison of the ancient evil tower are all characters that have survived from the civilization of the era that has long since disappeared.


    Only this, you can imagine how terrifying those ancient gods are!


    Similarly, it can be seen how mysterious and extraordinary the ancient sin tower is.


    "If you divide it according to the past, present, and future, the fairyland I came from has just been born into a god, doesn''t it mean that the current era civilization is at its peak?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    towards death."


    Xianwu Era!


    This is an era civilization that is evolving in the current era.


    There are many era civilizations in the world, but they are all gradually declining, and the Xianwu era is currently at its peak!


    Even if it will gradually decay in the future, it will be a very long thing.


    Su Yi asked: "In this world, is there no era civilization that exists forever?"


    "Yes."


    The indifferent and calm eyes of the virtual wanderer rarely showed a splendor, "In the past, there was an era of Lingwu! This era of civilization was sheltered by a supreme being, although it has experienced The calamity of the era did not perish, but was hidden from the world by that supreme being!"


    "This is equivalent to breaking the iron law of epoch change, even the gods and Buddhas can''t do it!"


    In the end, his eyes were a little frantic.


    Su Yi was shocked and thought of a person��


    Devil Lin!


    The elder of the female gunner Lin Jinghong!


    As early as in the immortal world, Su Yi heard some taboo secrets related to the Lingwu Era, and even encountered the reincarnation mark left by the Lin Demon God on a space-time boundary monument, and the other party''s one Wisps of willpower met once!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi obtained the real and complete imprint of reincarnation.


    And now, when he heard the "Supreme Existence" mentioned by the Void Walker, Su Yi immediately judged that this was talking about the Lin Demon God of the Lingwu Era!


    "That''s right, since Demon God Lin can do it, I can do it in the future. There''s no need to worry about the decay of the Xianwu Era."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "He Bo asked you to come here because the top floor of the ancient evil pagoda contains the things you need. He has been looking after the ancient evil pagoda for many years, just waiting to take charge The people of reincarnation come."


    Viking said, "However, before you enter, I want to remind you that the part of this tower that reveals the river surface is divided into nine floors, and each floor is distributed with ancient gods. Even if the gods enter, they can''t kill them, only reincarnation can really kill them."


    "Those ancient gods and evils were all great figures of the gods before they died. Even if they became gods, they would be enough to threaten the lives of gods in the creation."


    Hearing this, Su Yi looked strange, "Is this a test for me?"


    "According to He Bo, this is a test of the power of reincarnation you have mastered. If you don''t break into the ninth floor, you will not be able to obtain the ninth floor.


    Virtuous guest said, "You have to be careful, the ancient evil tower cannot use any external force other than your own way. And before you return from the ancient evil tower, I will stay here. , no matter what happens, you just focus on doing your own thing.��


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "When I entered the ancient evil tower, could there be an accident?"

 v2 Chapter 2041： Shh, dont talk

    Virtual Traveller was silent for a while, and then said: "It has something to do with some restricted areas in the Era River."


    Immediately, he revealed a secret.


    In the Era, there are many dangerous and mysterious forbidden areas, such as the eight forbidden areas such as Chaos Ancient, Cloud Burial, Tian Gui, Gu She, and Hun Tian.


    These forbidden areas should not have appeared in this world.


    The reason is very simple, these forbidden areas are from the era civilization that disappeared in the past!


    The reason why these restricted areas appeared is because of the intertwining of time and space. The time torrent of the past, present and future has experienced serious collapse and confusion.


    Because of this, the civilizations of different eras that have long since disappeared in the past have also intersected in a chaotic time and space!


    The strange creatures distributed in the restricted area are the most powerful beings in different eras of civilization.


    The God King of Chaos in the Forbidden Zone of Chaos, the God of God in the Forbidden Zone of Heaven, the Goddess of Gushe in the Forbidden Zone of Gushe, the Demon Lord of Burial of Clouds in the Forbidden Zone of Cloud Burial... are all similar terrifying existences.


    They have survived from the vanishing past, searched for a lifeline from the chaos of time and space, and survived to the present in all kinds of terrifying and taboo catastrophe!


    To a certain extent, these horrors can be called the "ancients" of the past.


    It can also be called the ancient god!


    Because they can kill from the past and find a chance to survive in the chaos of time and space, all of them are the top masters of an era!


    Su Yi was moved when he learned about this secret.


    He finally understood the weight of the title "Ancient God".


    Because on the way of God, the only one who can truly compete in the chaos of time and space is the God Lord!


    There is no doubt that the ancient gods, the gods of the gods, the gods of the gods, and the goddesses of Gushe are the most powerful ones among the ancient gods. Live till now!


    And their subordinates must be the powerful characters who followed them to conquer the world, and they are qualified to be carried by them and live in this world!


    Virtuous guest said, "Today, they are trapped in the restricted area because of the disorder of time and space, in addition, they have to face many taboo calamities, because the power of the era in this world, regard them as These ancient gods from the past, who are heretics and who do not belong to the present, will suffer similar repression."


    Su Yi thought of Luo Xuanji, a woman in red.


    This woman was trapped in the lost city before, imprisoned by the curse of the ancient god, and obviously a powerful ancient god! It is a character that was regarded as a heresy by the century!


    And he had broken the cursed shackles on her before and let her escape from the lost city.


    Wanting to understand this, Su Yi further realized why those dominant figures in the restricted area would invite him to be a guest one after another.


    Because of myself, I can help them out of trouble! No longer have to face the threat of time and space disorder, no longer have to be suppressed by taboo disasters!


    After thinking silently for a long time, Su Yi asked, "Why did the Ji Yuan Changhe change?"


    Virtuous Traveller glanced at Su Yi and said, "Because reincarnation has disappeared."


    Su Yi: ������


    "There is no reincarnation, and the long river of the era will be exhausted. In the long years of the past, the power of reincarnation has disappeared, and the long river of the era has gradually been exhausted, so that this long river that runs through the past, the present and the future appears. Serious problems, which caused the chaos of space and time."


    Virtuous guest said, "In simple terms, if the order of reincarnation exists, it is enough to maintain the operation of the long river of the epoch. In the absence of reincarnation, the Changyuan River is like water without a source, a tree without roots, becoming turbulent and chaotic."


    "This is what Hebo told me, there should be no mistake."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    In the final analysis, his understanding and mastery of the power of reincarnation is not enough, and he also made himself unaware of what reincarnation means to the epoch!


    The Void Walker shook his head: "Unfortunately, you came too late, if you come back before the time-space disorder occurs, you may be able to remedy it, but now, even if you control the power of reincarnation, you will no longer be able to Change everything in Era Changhe. This world... will eventually usher in a total chaos."


    There was a hint of regret in her voice.


    Su Yi said: "Is it late? Why do I feel that everything is still early?"


    Virtual Traveller was startled: "It''s too early?"


    Su Yi didn''t explain, just nodded: "Yes."


    Virtuous Traveller took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Come on."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You haven''t answered me yet, what kind of accident will happen to the outside world after I enter the ancient evil tower."


    Virtuous guest said: "Those ancient gods in the restricted area are also eager to get the ninth floor of the ancient evil tower, now they all know that you are in charge of reincarnation, and they will definitely set their eyes on this place, because They also know that only you have the chance to get that thing."


    Su Yi''s curiosity was immediately aroused, and he said, "So, I really want to see what kind of treasure it is."


    Speaking, he strode towards the Ancient Evil Pagoda.


    Virtuous traveller watched Su Yi disappear on the first floor of the Ancient Evil Tower, then retracted his gaze and sat cross-legged on the water not far away.


    Then, he took off the scabbard behind his back, wrapped his arms around his arms, and then closed his eyes.


    The handsome and seductive face has always been as cold and hard as a rock, without any fluctuations.


    And he was thinking in his heart, can this Su Yi reach the ninth floor?


    If you can��t get there��


    He Bo will be completely heartbroken, right?


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Void Walker''s closed eyes quietly opened a line, looking at the cold and vast dark waters in the distance.


    So soon?


    It seems that they are all impatient!


    In the dark waters in the distance, a huge bone bird quietly emerged, with a pair of wings with a length of 10,000 feet spread on the water, floating there silently.


    Beside him, there were also a group of retinues.


    Some are pouring wine, some are making tea, some are preparing delicious food, each is busy, giving people the feeling of being on an outing.


    "Virtuous traveller, don''t worry, we won''t do anything until that little friend Su Yi arrives on the ninth floor of the Ancient Evil Tower."


    The red-robed man leaning on the black throne smiled and said.


    While speaking, some figures appeared one after another in other directions.


    There are also other figures, hiding further away.


    After each arrival, they waited there quietly, looking at the ancient evil tower.


    The atmosphere also became dull and oppressive.


    Void Walker still sat there cross-legged, looking at this scene expressionlessly, there was no wavering in his expression.


    No matter how big an accident happens today, he will stay here.


    Don''t give in.


    ��


    The first floor of the Ancient Evil Tower.


    As soon as you enter, an ancient primordial atmosphere will blow your face.


    This is an ancient temple.


    There are no furnishings in the palace, it is empty.


    On the four walls, a pair of strange and mysterious patterns are engraved.


    A big fish jumped out of the water and engulfed the sky, the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    There are beings crawling on the ground, worshipping a golden rooster standing proudly in the clouds.


    ��The pictures are weird and weird, and there are mysterious colors everywhere.


    When Su Yi arrived, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Look where the sound is coming from.


    In the corner of the main hall, a young man in ragged clothes is squatting there, staring at a painting in the corner of the wall.


    Young people look weak and ordinary.


    But when he saw him, Su Yi felt a sense of danger in his heart, and he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    After a little thought, he understood.


    The aura of this weak young man is very similar to the gods who survived the Lingwu Era in the fairyland!


    Undoubtedly, this is the gods imprisoned on the first floor of the ancient sin tower!


    A strange creature transformed from the remnants of fallen gods!


    When he was in the Immortal Realm, the old earth and the God Weeping Cave, Su Yi had encountered the evil from the gods, and the immortal **** gold and immortal magic gold on him were obtained from those gods.


    And now, in this ancient evil tower, he saw this evil again!


    Just��


    This looks like a weak young man with ragged clothes, far more dangerous than the evil spirits Su Yi saw before!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi walked over.


    He didn''t speak and walked slowly.


    But the weak young man seemed unaware, the other party was staring intently at the mural in the corner, ignoring Su Yi from beginning to end.


    But when there was only ten feet away from this weak young man, Su Yi''s inner sense of danger suddenly became stronger.


    He stopped immediately and stopped moving.


    And look at the corner.


    The mural that the weak young man is staring at is also very strange.


    It''s a little box!


    The most weird thing is that an ant stepped on this small box.


    It gives people the feeling that one foot of this ant has stepped on a vast universe!


    The weak young man muttered to himself: "The way of heaven regards all beings as ants, but ants can step on the world with one foot. It''s really interesting!"


    He turned his head suddenly and looked at Su Yi: "What do you think of this painting?"


    His eyes were bright and terrifying, and when he turned his head to look at him, it was like a dazzling electric light piercing the void and shining on Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 2042： Words of Punishment

    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, she looked at the weak young man without giving up, and said, "You painted this painting?"


    The weak young man smiled and said: "It''s very boring, I can only paint to kill time."


    Su Yi said: "The painting is very bad."


    The weak young man stayed, his face gloomy, "Where is the difference?"


    "An ant is an ant, a kind of creature in the world. When you let one foot step on a cosmic universe, is it still an ant?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Why not?"


    The weak young man frowned and refuted, "This painting of mine, even the humblest ant, has a chance to stand above the avenue!"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Don''t talk about ants, just say there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings in this world, how many people can really trample one side of the universe under their feet?"


    Not waiting for the weak young man to retort, Su Yi has said again: "This painting of yours seems to be very bold, but it is very empty and unrealistic!"


    Speaking, he pointed to another painting on the wall, the picture above was a picture of a fish jumping out of the water, swallowing the sun, moon and stars in one bite.


    "The same is true for this painting. It seems to be full of imagination, but in fact it is illusory and unbearable to be refined."


    Su Yi glanced at the other murals on the surrounding walls, shook his head, and said no more.


    The weak and weak young man''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were terrifying.


    He stood up slowly, "In ancient times, there were divine ants, with divine gold as their body, they could eat and drink dew, their strength could turn the sky, and they stepped on a cosmic world, what''s the point?"


    A terrifying and strange aura permeated from the weak young man, his eyes became dark and scarlet, and the whole person became violent and vicious.


    "You don''t know the way of painting, that''s all, you dare to slander my efforts!"


    The weak young man''s messy long hair fluttered, and his murderous intent firmly locked Su Yi, "If you don''t give me a satisfactory reason, I will paint with your blood and soul!"


    "Why?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I did it on purpose."


    The weak youth suddenly became furious.


    Su Yi jumped forward abruptly, swung his fist like a sword, and slashed at the weak young man.


    The weak young man stepped on the foot and waved his palm hard.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The weak young man flickered and took a few steps back.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    This guy is so powerful! ?


    This blow, he can directly use the power of reincarnation, enough to kill the lower god, but the weak young man blocked it.


    Unscathed!


    "Deliberately irritating me? It''s heartbreaking!"


    The weak young man waved his sleeves suddenly.


    An unbelievable scene happened. On the wall, the ants who stepped on the vast world under their feet suddenly swept out, like a black lightning, slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    Boom! !


    In an instant, Su Yi was shaken backwards.


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the ant shot again, as fast as electricity, with intensive attacks, and every blow had earth-shattering might.


    In an instant, Su Yi suffered hundreds of bombardments, and his figure kept retreating.


    He was surprised.


    How powerful is this first layer of gods?


    This little ant is more vicious than the guardian ghosts and gods he killed in the lost town!


    Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and made a move with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ant was terribly suppressed, shot back, and was almost wiped out.


    In the distance, the weak young man''s figure also swayed violently, his breath tumbling.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the power of this tiny ant actually came from the weak youth, which was equivalent to the Taoism displayed by the weak youth.


    An attack on an ant means an impact on a weak youth!


    "Humph!"


    The weak youth swipe the fingertips.


    Crash!


    On the wall, a big fish that swallowed the sun, moon and stars suddenly swept out.


    Almost at the same time, the entire hall suddenly changed, turning into a boundless sea, and the big fish turned into a 90,000-foot-long, covering the sky, and a pair of two born on the back The wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, shaking the stars.


    It feels like a real Kunpeng coming to the world!


    The sea was turbulent, setting off a huge wave, and between Kunpeng''s wings, the endless and violent destructive power fell, all of them smashed to Su Yi.


    A strong sense of danger surged into Su Yi''s heart, he took a deep breath, and the power of reincarnation spread throughout his body, turning into a mysterious and magnificent reincarnation realm, crushing it across the sky.


    Boom! !


    The sky shook and the sea rolled back.


    The realm of reincarnation roars, constantly obliterating the attack from Kunpeng.


    But it also brought great pressure to Su Yi.


    And at this moment, the ant shot again, as fast as lightning, and killed Su Yi.


    "Go!"


    Su Yi''s cold eyes were like lightning, and he pressed his palms and fingers to cast six swords.


    Boom!


    The ants were smashed and flew out.


    Even Su Yi was hit by the Tao, and his figure staggered backwards.


    There was a stream of blood flowing from the corner of her lips.


    "To make you slander the painting of this seat, this is the price, you must die!"


    In the distance, the weak young man looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes were crazy, and his writing was full of violence.


    When the voice sounded, the Kunpeng swooped down again, like the wings of the clouds that set off an endless and violent destruction power.


    Too scary.


    The entire sea became turbulent and violent.


    "The price? But in my opinion, this kind of battle is interesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and the fighting spirit in his heart was completely ignited.


    It''s different now.


    It''s just the gods on the first floor of the ancient evil tower, and they have already revealed a world-class ferocity, far more terrifying than the ordinary lower gods.


    In addition, Su Yi has the experience and experience of Li Fuyou, and has long judged that this weak young man must have been an extremely powerful god!


    Drawing into the Tao, the power can reach the sky!


    However, today''s weak youth are only a godsend after all, they do not belong to this era, and they have long since died. They are condensed by remnant souls and resentment.


    The power of reincarnation naturally restrains the opponent!


    If it weren''t for this, even if the real median **** came, it would not be able to help the other party, because other than reincarnation, other forces could not completely obliterate the other party!


    At this point, the weak young people are similar to the ghosts and gods in the lost city, and they can be called immortal.


    "Kill!"


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi jumped away, shot with all his strength, and fought fiercely with the big fish that looked like Kunpeng. The ant would occasionally attack like an assassin, which also caused a great threat to Su Yi .


    But this kind of battle is exactly what Su Yi desires!


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the atmosphere of destruction is rampant.


    In a short while, Su Yi was injured in many places, and his robes were stained with blood.


    But he didn''t care.


    His mind was immersed in the battle, his whole body roared with energy, and countless incredible kendo insights emerged in his mind.


    That is Li Fuyou''s lifelong kendo experience!


    Now, in this fierce battle, this experience has been continuously absorbed and integrated by Su Yi, and the kendo power he displayed has been continuously tempered, sublimated and transformed.


    The killing power has also become more and more fierce and powerful.


    The fusion and improvement of kendo attainment made Su Yi have many insights and understandings that were not there before when he used the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    For a time, the power of Reincarnation Avenue also quietly increased, revealing many unprecedented changes.


    Kendo skills are merging and transforming.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation is further evolving and improving.


    Su Yi was even a little intoxicated by this feeling of transformation in battle.


    Forget me!


    He didn''t even notice that the sword qi he cut out became more and more terrifying, and at the beginning he was barely able to compete with his opponent.


    But gradually, the situation has been reversed and the opponent has begun to suppress.


    In a short while, there have been many cracks on Kunpeng''s body.


    Even every time the powerful ant made a surprise attack, he could no longer pose any threat to him.


    In the distance, the weak young man''s face was as gloomy as water, and he waved his sleeves violently.


    The golden rooster and claws break through the sky, domineering and fierce, breaking the void.


    And its cry is even more terrifying, shocking the soul, and shattering the soul of the gods!


    The rooster is singing!


    This golden rooster is incomparably ferocious, more terrifying than Kunpeng and ants.


    With its addition, the advantage that Su Yigang had obtained was immediately gone, and the situation became dangerous again, and many **** claw marks were torn on his body!


    Skin open flesh.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to feel it at all, and was still immersed in that strange and mysterious battle epiphany, all kinds of understandings of reincarnation and kendo, all turned into attacks in his hands.


    Soon, the terrifying offensive of the golden rooster was blocked, and it could no longer cause damage to Su Yi.


    After that, the golden rooster, like Kunpeng and Ant, also began to be suppressed and injured, and was about to be swept into reincarnation by the sword that covered the sky!


    At this time, the weak young man''s expression was full of anger.


    The three beasts were suppressed, and he was also implicated, and there were many sword marks on his body!


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    The weak and weak youth seemed to go out of their way, waving his sleeves continuously.


    In the picture scrolls, terrifying creatures rushed out one after another, all of them joined the battlefield and besieged Su Yi!

 v2 Chapter 2043： Can swipe a pen and drink for a thousand minutes

    All the creatures in the painting appeared, besieging Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, the sky collapsed.


    Su Yi alone, interpreting the sword qi of reincarnation, confronted the six terrifying creatures who emerged from the painting, and the battle was extremely tragic.


    Soon, he was seriously injured!


    The six terrifying creatures are more terrifying than the other, and together they bring Su Yi a near-fatal threat!


    "Why not dead yet?"


    The weak young man frowned, and his brows were full of surprise.


    Have all the Taijing characters in this world been so powerful?


    No!


    This kid is enlightening!


    Suddenly, the weak young man''s face changed.


    He noticed that, even though he was seriously injured, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, his expression was stagnant, and his aura became more and more fierce.


    Like a sword that is being tempered in a furnace!


    This made the weak young man almost unbelievable.


    Just then��


    Su Yi exhaled a long breath like waking up from a dream.


    Immediately, an indescribable peerless edge emerged from him.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are eclipsed, and all phenomena are dejected.


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was trapped in heavy siege and badly injured, suddenly showed his figure, his right arm raised like a sword.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a turbid sea of ??bitterness rushed out of the void.


    The sea of ??bitterness sinks!


    Different from the past, when Su Yi displayed this sword at this moment, when the bitter sea was turbulent, it was like a real sea, and the turbid waves roared like thunder, giving people a sense of boundless vastness .


    And when the sword fell.


    Boom!


    The turbid sea of ??bitterness drowned this world at once, and the six terrifying creatures who walked out of the painting were all trapped in it.


    The more you struggle, the deeper you sink!


    The ant''s strength is sky-shattering, as fast as electricity, constantly scurrying in the bitter sea, but no matter where it escapes, it can''t find the other side. Instead, it is constantly beaten by the waves, and its figure is soon injured. tired.


    The golden rooster, the wild grass, the black cat, the butterfly... are all the same. When they fall into the endless sea of ??misery, they are like falling into the eternal realm. They can no longer find the direction or the other side. Trapped in it!


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bitterness was surging and became extremely violent.


    In the blink of an eye, the six creatures that emerged from the painting, like bubbles, were submerged by the endless turbid waves and disappeared completely.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, forever sinking!


    Trapped in it, the gods are not immune!


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing at that scene. This is the true power of sinking into the profound meaning.


    Soon, the smoke disappeared, and when all the visions disappeared, the scene of the first floor of the ancient evil tower was reflected again in the field of vision.


    Su Yi stood there, his green robe was damaged and stained with blood, and he was seriously injured.


    In some places, the flesh is blurred, revealing the cracked bones!


    But his figure is still as tall as a gun.


    Not far away, a loud cough sounded.


    "I never thought that the old thing He Bo would actually wait for you, the person in charge of reincarnation."


    The weak youth sighed.


    Immediately, he showed a relieved smile, "However, as far as I am concerned, it is also considered a chance to truly be liberated from the world."


    Su Yi said: "Your art is really good. The reason why I deliberately belittled before was just to thoroughly anger you and see how strong you are."


    The weak young man was taken aback, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "From those paintings, I can see a kind of grand spirit that is humble and small, but still dares to go against the sky. Step on the world under your feet! To be able to draw such a calligraphy is enough to prove your arrogance."


    The six terrifying creatures before, whether it is a big fish, an ant, a golden rooster, or a black cat, a butterfly, and a wild grass, are all commonplace, and even common people are commonplace.


    In the eyes of practitioners, these small things are unsightly, just like the grass and trees on the roadside, who will pay attention?


    comparable!


    The weak young man was silent for a moment, then sighed, then raised his hands and bowed to Su Yi, "Thank you."


    His expression was so solemn and serious, and the word of thanks had a kind of power from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that being recognized by Su Yi made him find a soulmate.


    "You''re welcome, I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The weak young man smiled, flipped his sleeves, took out a paintbrush, and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "This is a paintbrush I forged into my soul with immortal magic gold before my death, it is called ''Dianshi'', you can use it when you step into the divine way in the future."


    Su Yi thought about it, then put it down, and said, "If I meet someone with a spirit similar to yours in the future, I will give this treasure to each other, and I won''t let this precious pearl get dusty."


    The weak young man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became complicated.


    "The spirit of a fellow Daoist is as high as I ask the sky, and I have to be amazed!"


    The weak young man said and bowed to Su Yi.


    Then, his figure suddenly disappeared into a puff of smoke.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a heroic and unrestrained voice:


    "The sword is cold and high against the sky, and the man''s sun and moon are locked in his heart. He feels that he is proud of his life, and can drink a thousand bells with a brush! Daoist friend, cherish it!"


    One word of friend, one word of love.


    The laughter lingers in the ears, and the pride echoes in the chest.


    Su Yi smiled, took out the jug, raised it in a salute, and raised his head to drink.


    This question is not bad!


    He didn''t know that in the era civilization that disappeared in the past, the evil emperor asked Qingtian, is a legendary legend that once dominated an era.


    However, even if she knew it, with Su Yi''s disposition, she wouldn''t be too moved.


    No matter how high your status is, no matter how strong you are, if you don''t get his approval, you will be no different from passers-by!


    In the hall, only Su Yi was left.


    He put away the jug, looked at the "pointing stone pen" in his hand, and couldn''t help being moved. This stone pen was forged from the most rare and unparalleled immortal magic gold. In addition to the rules of the era, just in terms of appearance, it is far from being comparable to other divine treasures of the era!


    Even if you smelt this treasure in the future, you can get a large piece of immortal magic gold.


    However, although Su Yi is tempted, he will not take this treasure as his own. If he has the chance to meet someone with a similar spirit to Wen Qingtian in the future, he will give this treasure.


    Without any further delay, she put away the stone pen, Su Yi sat on the ground and began to heal.


    This is only the first floor of the Ancient Evil Tower, he was seriously injured, and you must know that he must break into the ninth floor to get what He Bo left behind!


    However, after this battle, Su Yi didn''t expect much from the ninth floor thing.


    Deeper insight!


    It should be noted that he is now the Great Perfection of the Taixuan rank.


    There is only one chance to become a god, and you can become a god.


    As early as in the fairy world, he already had two plans.


    Or use the Great Way of Reincarnation to become a god.


    Or use Xuanxu Avenue to become a god.


    These two avenues are taboos, enough to transform into the laws of the era.


    However, in order to achieve this goal, we must first thoroughly understand these two great powers, so that they can truly transform.


    In this way, it is possible to preach the Word and become God.


    And now rushing through the ancient evil tower is an excellent opportunity for Su Yi to temper the power of reincarnation!


    Su Yi will not miss it.


    Time lapses.


    One day later.


    Su Yi refined a variety of healing medicines, and finally completely repaired his injuries, and even Daoxing returned to its peak state.


    What is different from the past is that although his cultivation base has no progress at this time, his understanding of kendo and his grasp of the power of reincarnation have been significantly improved.


    And all of this has made him a lot of progress!


    "Time to go to the second floor."


    Su Yi got up and came to the end of the hall.


    There is a zigzag stone staircase leading up to the second floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    "I just don''t know how powerful the opponents on the second floor are."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has come to the second floor.


    Boom!


    Before he could stand firm, a big fan-like hand was shot across the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t back down, he fought against him with all his strength.


    Boom! !


    The sky is full of blood.


    The owner of the big hand suddenly fell back.


    Su Yi was full of qi and blood, forcibly stopped the body that was almost blown away, stepped forward, and moved to the other side of the second floor hall in an instant.


    At this time, he clearly saw the appearance of the opponent on the second floor.


    A one-armed man with disheveled hair.


    "Listen, the one who killed you, the blood-marked demon master!"


    When Su Yi''s figure just stood firm, the cold and hoarse voice of the one-armed man resounded through the hall.

 v2 Chapter 2044： You are finally here!

    The one-armed man who claimed to be the Blood Marked Demon Lord stepped out in one step, and countless **** skulls rushed out, overwhelming the sky and killing Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Su Yiyu threw his fists, and just blocked the bombardment of a skull, the skull suddenly exploded, exploding with the power of destroying the world.


    Su Yi''s whole body was shaken back a few steps.


    Following, thousands of skulls exploded when they came, and the destructive power released was superimposed, and Su Yi''s whole body was continuously thrown backwards.


    In the blink of an eye, I was already wounded.


    In addition, after those skulls exploded, they released a billowing mist of blood, with domineering and boundless corrosive power, constantly entangled in Su Yi, eroding his skin, flesh and imprisonment.


    Even the soul and mood are affected, and severe hallucinations occur.


    "Dead!"


    The figure of the blood-marked demon master moved and came to Su Yi out of thin air, raised one arm, clenched his fists with five fingers, and smashed it hard at Su Yi''s head.


    Boom! ! remember url


    Suddenly, a Naihe Bridge appeared at the foot of Su Yi.


    For a split second, he seemed to be standing in the depths of the endlessly distant Nether, and the fist of the Blood Marked Demon Lord suddenly failed.


    "Space Magic?"


    The Bloodstained Demon Lord frowned.


    Su Yi showed her figure.


    Boom!


    The blood mist entangled in him all collapsed and dissipated.


    And as he took a step forward, a mighty Wangchuan River rushed out from under the Naihe Bridge, rushing towards the Blood Marked Demon Lord.


    "Break!"


    The Blood Marked Demon Lord smashed out with one punch, defeating the Wangchuan River in one fell swoop.


    The next moment, a shrine descended from the sky.


    Reincarnation!


    Boom!


    "Break!"


    "This is the power of reincarnation? It''s really taboo, it''s terrible! Unfortunately, you haven''t tempered the Dao of reincarnation into the law of the era, so you can''t help this seat!"


    The blood-marked demon master had a faint look, grinned, and attacked Su Yi again.


    But in an instant, he realized something was wrong.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he came to a road leading to the endless darkness, with gray on both sides and nothingness.


    Just as the Blood Marked Demon Lord was about to dodge, his soul throbbed, as if he was tied to his neck by an invisible rope!


    Boom!


    Chi Chi!


    Suddenly, the blood-patterned demon lord had green smoke coming out of his body, and the terrifying incineration power burned his whole body into a thousand holes.


    "Damn!"


    His face changed suddenly, and he let out a roar, as if he was desperate.


    In the blink of an eye, he came out from the strange and mysterious road to the other side.


    It''s just that she looks very embarrassed.


    "Little thing, this seat will give you insight, what is the real power of domination!"


    The Blood Marked Demon Lord let out a long howl, his long hair fluttering with violent blood-colored flames, and his whole person changed accordingly.


    There are countless twisted magic lines like earthworms on the skin, and the eyes are turned into blood-colored pupils, and a mysterious vortex black hole emerges between the eyebrows.


    Boom!


    His robes were bulging, and an ancient demonic realm was reflected behind him. Hundreds of millions of demons appeared in it, shouting and killing.


    Suddenly, the reincarnation domain displayed by Su Yi suffered a serious impact, cracks appeared everywhere, and it was shaky.


    At this time, the blood-marked demon master seemed to have changed into a different person.


    When the pair of blood-colored eyes opened and closed, they flew out blood-colored divine light, sharper than Feijian, with a strange destructive power, slashing at Su Yi.


    And between his eyebrows, the mysterious vortex black hole released a terrible swallowing force.


    This is a secret method for the soul of the gods, which can easily devour the soul of the gods!


    Suddenly, Su Yi suffered an unprecedented fatal threat.


    But he was not surprised but happy, and at this moment, he shot with all his strength, without any reservations at all, using the power of reincarnation to display the unique skills of kendo!


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, and the violent destruction power is surging.


    Su Yi and the Blood Marked Demon Lord fought fiercely.


    Although he was constantly injured and bleeding, his mind entered that strange epiphany again, constantly integrating Li Fuyou''s kendo experience and insights, and the kendo power he displayed Then quietly changed.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    The figure of the Blood Marked Demon Lord was abruptly suppressed in the endless sea of ??suffering.


    In the end, although he broke free, his body became a little blurred.


    "Hateful!"


    He roared, his beard was furious, and between his fists, the sky shook, everything shattered, and his heart was trembling.


    But Su Yi''s sword intent of reincarnation, like endless life, builds up the realm of reincarnation one after another, and derives taboo powers such as reincarnation platform, other shore road, sinking into the sea of ??misery, six paths of reincarnation, etc. , No matter how the Blood Marked Demon Lord destroys it, he can''t really break out of the siege.


    In the end, the fierceness of the blood-marked demon master was wiped out a little bit!


    Even his figure became blurred.


    The reincarnation power displayed by Su Yi became more and more solid and firm, as if it had transformed from fantasy to reality, which was so mysterious that it made one��s heart tremble.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Suddenly, the Blood Marked Demon Lord let out a boundless roar of rage.


    The voice is still echoing, his figure has collapsed with a bang, dissipating in a light rain.


    Boom!


    The power of reincarnation dissipates.


    When Su Yi fell to the ground, he stumbled and almost fell.


    I have to say that the blood-marked Demon Lord''s combat power is too terrifying, stronger than the first-layer Wen Qingtian!


    So far, Su Yi can''t hold it anymore.


    It can even be said that if the time drags on a little longer, it is very likely that Su Yi will lose in the end!


    "What kind of powerful demon master was this guy before his death?"


    Su Yi couldn''t imagine it.


    He didn''t bother to think about it.


    Sit cross-legged and begin to meditate.


    This time, it took three days for Su Yi to completely repair his injuries.


    However, after this tragic battle, the harvest is also great.


    If Li Fuyou''s kendo experience and perception are regarded as 100%, then Su Yi has integrated nearly 40% so far!


    The improvement of kendo attainments also brought Su Yi a significant improvement in combat power.


    In addition, the cognition and refinement of the power of reincarnation has also made significant progress. Up to now, the reincarnation Dao he masters has faintly become complete!


    The reason why the Avenue of Reincarnation is taboo is that it is composed of multiple avenues.


    For example, the way of reincarnation, the way of the other side, the way of sinking, the way of judgment, the way of ending and so on.


    Under such circumstances, one can imagine how difficult it is to fully grasp the power of reincarnation!


    It is truly a supreme and complete order of reincarnation, which can cover the past, present, and future, and is shrouded in the heavens and the world. This level is too far from Su Yi.


    His current goal is to first temper the power of reincarnation to the point where he can become a god!


    And now, he is not far from that goal.


    ��


    Next, Su Yi spent another half day reviewing the details of the battles on the first and second floors, summarizing his experience.


    After that, go to the third floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    ��


    Time flies.


    Three months have passed!


    In the past three months, Su Yi passed the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh floors!


    Each floor has experienced a tragic battle of life and death.


    And the higher the ancient evil tower, the more terrifying the opponent''s strength, several times, Su Yi was on the verge of defeat, wandering between life and death.


    The dangers of which cannot be described by brush and ink.


    Every time I crossed a floor, Su Yi needed to spend time, effort and magic medicine to repair the injury, which also made it take longer and longer to pass through each floor.


    However, for Su Yi, it was all worth it!


    Every exercise of life and death is like breaking the old self, reorganizing the new self, breaking and standing again, and achieving significant changes.


    Up to now, his integration of Li Fuyou''s kendo experience has reached nearly 90%! The control of the way of reincarnation has undergone an amazing transformation!


    Even Su Yi faintly had a premonition that he would soon become a god!


    Only regret.


    After passing through the seventh floor, there was not much of the magic medicine left on his body, and even those fairy medicines at the Taijing level were used by him to heal.


    "Now, my strength is on the verge of the real limit, and next, I have to pass the eighth and ninth floors..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    At this time, he is recovering from injuries on the eighth floor.


    In the beginning, his kendo power and reincarnation power continued to improve, and his combat power became stronger again and again.


    But now, this improvement has become difficult.


    Whether it is kendo or reincarnation power, it is close to a limit, which also makes the transformation of these two powers extremely difficult and slow.


    This is the bottleneck.


    There is only one way to really break this bottleneck��


    Breakthrough!


    Su Yi is not worried about breaking the boundary.


    What he was thinking about was how to deal with the gods on the eighth and ninth floors!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t think of a better way in the end.


    You can only see tricks.


    Soon, he got up and entered the eighth floor.


    The expected battle did not take place right away.


    In the hall on the eighth floor, there was a man in a feather-clothed robe with an immortal style.


    In front of the man in the feather coat, there was a chessboard.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    When he saw Su Yi, the man in feather clothes couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    In the voice, there is an indescribable taste, it seems to have been waiting, and the joy of finally meeting, also seems to be relieved from the endless suffering, full of sigh. 1


    ��


    ps: Of course, the ninth floor of the ancient sin tower will not be written layer by layer, and the goldfish will not be so maddened (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 2045： Yitian Chessboard

    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Different from what he expected, the man in the feather coat on the eighth floor is obviously not a god!


    "Your Excellency has been waiting for me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the feather coat rubbed his face and said, "Of course, I was waiting here a long, long, long time ago, so long ago that I almost forgot how many years have passed."


    "What do I do?"


    "Play chess."


    The man in the feather clothes said, pointing to the chessboard in front of him, "Come on, play a game with me, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will let it go."


    Su Yi walked over immediately and sat on the ground.


    The man in the feather coat looked playfully: "You don''t understand the situation at all, so you agreed to play a game with me, are you not afraid that this is a trap?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you are not afraid of death, you can try."


    The man in the feather clothes raised his hand and wanted to slap Su Yi. This guy who has not awakened his complete memory of reincarnation dared to threaten him face to face?


    But when he met Su Yi''s deep and calm gaze, his raised hand froze, he remembered some unbearable images, and immediately retracted his hand without a trace, coughing dryly: "Come on Come on, play the game."


    He pointed to the chessboard in front of him, and said, "This is the Yitian chessboard. It has neither chessboards nor chess pieces. It seems to be chaotic, but in fact it contains endless mysteries."


    "When playing a game, you only need to put your soul into it, and you can sense the mystery of the chessboard."


    Speaking of this, the man in feather clothes raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "There is a chess game set up in this chessboard, if you can''t break it, don''t force it, anyway, no matter if you win or lose, I will let you go. leave."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It sounds like this game is very unusual."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Not even gods and Buddhas?"


    The man in the feather coat sneered, "They''re such a jerk!"


    Su Yi: ������


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, what kind of person should this man in the feather coat be, how dare he not put the gods and Buddhas in his eyes?


    Su Yi: ������


    At this point, he finally determined that the man in the feather coat was not a god, and indeed seemed to have been waiting for his arrival.


    This is confusing.


    "Who made you wait here?"


    Su Yidao.


    "You play the game first!" The man in feather clothes urged, "After you play the game, you don''t need to say anything at all, you naturally understand."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, could it be some past life?


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated, abandoned distracting thoughts, and probed into the chessboard.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless complex and huge avenues of power were reflected in my mind, like all the heavens, all of them were presented in front of me.


    Mysterious.


    vast.


    Come on!


    Immediately, countless traces of avenues were intertwined, forming a huge chessboard covering the heavens and the world, and the traces of various avenues spread vertically and horizontally.


    Suddenly, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved and shocked.


    Includes all the avenues of the heavens and the world, and builds such a chess game! ?


    What a great job!


    Almost at the same time, a trace of enlightenment came to Su Yi��s mind��


    Enter the chess game with the way you seek, and deduce a way to survive!


    If you can''t break it, it means failure.


    If you break it, you can get out of this game!


    When he learned this, Su Yi immediately felt the pressure on his face.


    Use your own way to break the chess game constructed by all the heavens and ten thousand ways, this is to let yourself fight against all the heavens and ten thousand ways!


    But immediately, Su Yi felt an irrepressible impulse in his heart.


    Such a challenge aroused his fighting spirit!


    "Then try!"


    Su Yi no longer hesitated and started action.


    Boom!


    Variety.


    Su Yi''s spirit was almost lost at this moment.


    Indeed, the trajectory of the universe is too vast, like the endless mysteries of the avenues are constantly being interpreted and changed.


    If you want to really use your own way to overcome the countless secrets of ten thousand changes, and find a way to win, it is undoubtedly too difficult!


    Soon, Su Yi calmed down completely, and his mind was calm, and he began to study this taboo game without rushing to make a move.


    Time lapses.


    Exactly ten days later.


    Su Yi''s spirit suddenly moved, deducing the power of the Dao he mastered, and began to try to break the game!


    ��


    The hall on the eighth floor was silent.


    The man in the feather coat sat there, staring at Su Yi who was sitting in front of the chessboard motionless like a clay statue, his eyes constantly changing.


    Ten days passed, Su Yi was sitting still, and there was no change.


    The man in the feather coat is not in a hurry.


    He has been waiting for an incomparably long time, and when he came to this ancient evil tower, most of the gods in the realm of the gods have not yet become gods!


    Right now, he just waited ten days, why would he be in a hurry?


    Not to mention, today''s game is extremely important!


    It is so important that if there is any error, it will have an unpredictable and huge impact on the current era!


    "Last time, Li Fuyou was not able to take charge of reincarnation, so that he could not enter the ancient evil tower, it is really regrettable, with Li Fuyou''s swordsman and swordsmanship at that time, it was enough perverted, enough to fight Shatter the ancient and modern iron laws and become a true violator!"


    The man in the feather coat looked dazed and remembered a long time ago.


    Similarly, because of the iron law formed by rules and order, there are taboos that cannot be touched everywhere in this world, even if the gods touch it, the end is doomed to be miserable.


    The forbidden person refers to the person who can break the iron law and transcend the taboo!


    This kind of existence, even if the epoch changes over the long years, may not be born!


    In the eyes of the man in the feather coat, Li Fuyou, who once crossed the Era River, is undoubtedly the most promising character to become a contraband.


    First, his Kenshin is pure enough.


    Secondly, his combat power is strong enough to break the iron law and kill gods!


    Even if Li Fuyou was unable to break the chess game on the eighth floor when he was breaking through the Ancient Evil Tower, he could still become a forbidden person. At the Taijing level, he realized a game that only the forbidden person could have breakthrough!


    Unfortunately��


    Because he failed to take charge of reincarnation, Li Fuyou was rejected at the beginning!


    Thinking of this, the man in the feather clothes felt very sorry.


    "It''s okay, this kid surnamed Su is not bad at all."


    The man in the feather clothes subconsciously shifted his gaze to Su Yi again, "In comparison, although this kid''s temperament is a little too arrogant, he is indeed no weaker than Li Fuyou in terms of combat power, vigor, and temperament. Even more so.��


    What Su Yi didn''t know was that in the past three months, all his experiences from the first floor to the eighth floor were all seen by the man in feather clothes.


    Su Yi''s demeanor, vigor, and potential in life and death that Su Yi showed in battle made the man in feather clothes moved several times.


    Therefore, when comparing Su Yi and Li Fuyou, the man in feather clothes will make such an evaluation.


    "Well, after all, they''re the same person..."


    Suddenly, the man in the feather clothes froze, shook his head with a wry smile.


    He stopped thinking about it, took out a volume of Taoist scriptures from his sleeve, and read it quietly.


    That''s how he passed the time in those long years.


    If it weren''t for this scripture, he would definitely go crazy because he was too boring and lonely.


    ��


    Time flies.


    Three months have passed.


    It has been half a year since Su Yi entered the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    Outside the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    The Void has been sitting there, holding the scabbard, motionless, like an eternal rock, even if the years erode, it cannot shake it.


    In the distant sea, it was as cold as before.


    Mysterious beings from different restricted areas are also waiting.


    None showed impatience.


    It''s like the world is old and the sea is dry, they can wait forever.


    However, compared to half a year ago, there are more figures in this sea area.


    Most of them come from different restricted areas, and they are "ancient gods" who survived the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past!


    There are also two gods who came from the kingdom of eternal day, and there are already a group of gods in the world!


    The two gods are the **** of white flames behind the Changsheng Hall, and the **** of Panhu Lake behind the Tianjing Pavilion!


    Baiyan Tianshen wears a bright silver armor and holds a silver spear. He has a valiant appearance and is brave in the world. Standing there, his aura is not inferior to those of the ancient gods from other restricted areas!


    Panhu Tianshen is a man with a clumsy face and a condensed temperament in purple robes. He has long hair and a crown.


    These two gods arrived three months ago, each leading a group of gods.


    Once you arrive, occupy an area and wait quietly.


    Undoubtedly, they also came for the thing on the ninth floor of the Ancient Evil Tower!


    The atmosphere was dull, but not tense.


    Whether it is the ancient **** camp from the major restricted areas, or the two gods from the kingdom of eternal sun, they are all very patient at present, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    But everyone knows that when the storm is staged, all this calm will be completely broken!


    At that time, everyone in each camp will become competitors.


    Wanderers guarding the ancient evil tower will become a roadblock.


    Su Yi is the common prey!


    "It''s been half a year, it''s time for He Bo to come back?"


    Virtual Walker thought silently in his heart.


    At first, He Bo told him that he would come back within half a year.


    But now, there is no sign.


    This makes the virtual traveler feel a little uneasy.


    If this old guy can''t get back in time, it is difficult for him to stop so many opponents who are eyeing him.

 v2 Chapter 2046： Break the chess first

    The eighth floor of the Ancient Evil Tower.


    Boom!


    A burst of explosions sounded, breaking the silence in the hall.


    It also awakened the man in the feather coat who was reading the Taoist scriptures.


    He looked up and saw that the chessboard in front of Su Yi was torn apart!


    "This..."


    The man in the feather coat stayed for a while, sucking in a breath of cold air.


    This guy broke that game! ?


    At this time, Su Yi, who had been sitting for half a year, quietly opened his eyes.


    He looked uncertain for a while.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The chessboard is nothing, but this break in the game made me suddenly wake up to one thing, and I feel fortunate and fearful for it."


    The man in the feather coat lifted his spirits and asked curiously, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Su Yi''s eyes changed, and he sighed: "Before this, my road to becoming a **** almost went astray! If I didn''t come to solve this chess game this time, I fully understood that I would be destined to go over the wrong path in the future. The further you go, the more you can''t fix it."


    The man in the feather coat became more and more curious, and said, "What is wrong?"


    "To become a **** through reincarnation is the wrong way!"


    Su Yi''s tone was calm and firm, "In other words, using the various opportunities to become gods in this world to prove the Dao, for me, is all wrong!"


    The man in the feather coat was puzzled, "Then how do you become a god?"


    "It''s very simple, use my own Taoism as a seed, don''t borrow any external objects, don''t resort to any Taoist, use my swordsmanship, split a path to become a god!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright.


    In the past three months, he played in that chess game.


    Use the various avenues he masters as chess pieces to play against the heavens and the myriad ways that build a chess game, but no matter how many Dao he defeats, he cannot break the chess game in the end.


    No matter how he deduces and how to play games, in the end, it will be a dead end, and he will not be able to get through.


    How many times he doubted, this game is actually a dead game with no solution!


    Because it can''t be broken by any means, how can this win?


    By the end, Su Yi had checked all the variables of the chess game, but it still didn''t work.


    This brought Su Yi a great sense of frustration.


    He was convinced that the master who left this game would never leave an impeccable dead game here.


    Because he was convinced that there was a way to break the game, but he was unable to find it for a long time, Su Yi felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart.


    For this reason, he sat for a full month, constantly deducing, reviewing, and constantly looking for new ways, but in the end, he still returned to the starting point.


    He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, and his soul power was almost exhausted!


    It was the first time that he encountered such an unsolvable chess game.


    In the end, he simply didn''t think about anything, didn''t do anything, just emptied himself like that, and let his mind completely detach from the variables of the chess game.


    After so many days, he suddenly felt a strong impulse.


    Since this chess game constructed by heaven and earth is unsolvable, then destroy it!


    It was this idea that made Su Yi feel like he was hit by a thunderbolt and had a complete epiphany.


    Destroying the game is the real way to break the game.


    This is like flipping the table when two players are in a dead end! Disrupt it completely and get out of the chess game, and naturally you won''t be trapped in this dead game again!


    In simple terms, the number of wins and losses is not in the chess game, but outside the chess game!


    And knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He finally understood the real mystery of this game.


    Play the game with the road you master, even if you reach the end, you will be trapped in the game. Because the avenues in his control come from the heavens and the worlds, how can we break the situation?


    But if you destroy this game, you will naturally jump out of the game!


    So, how to ruin the game?


    Simple.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi suddenly realized that there was a big problem with the way he was seeking to become a god.


    The reason is very simple, I was in charge of the power of reincarnation in my first life, so I can reincarnate again and again.


    To go further, for my first life, I now use reincarnation to prove Taoism and become a god, and in the end, I will inevitably embark on the old path of my first life!


    By then, how can we break through to a higher realm?


    This cognition is simply denying the Dao he seeks. In an instant, Su Yi''s mood changed drastically, and he was greatly impacted, and he almost lost it!


    Fortunately, after finally calming down, he found a way to break the game.


    So, Su Yi broke out.


    The Yitian chessboard shattered!


    Reviewing such a breaking experience, Su Yi will inevitably feel thrilled.


    But when he really understood this, it was like opening a whole new door for him, and all kinds of incredible and wonderful insights emerged in his heart.


    For example, the forbidden avenues such as Samsara and Xuanxu are against the sky, but they will eventually be integrated into their own swordsmanship.


    For example, ordinary people use the epoch fragments to prove the Tao and become gods, the purpose is to use the epoch laws in the epoch fragments to condense the godhead.


    And he can use the swordsmanship as a furnace, accommodate the way of the whole body, so as to condense a kind of godhead that is completely different from others!


    This is to use oneself as the seed, and the sword will open the way!


    When comprehending this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel the emotion of "death in the morning and evening", and the feeling of clear-eyed understanding.


    Even compared to my previous lives, it is completely different!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Su Yi felt, the more fortunate she felt, and the more scared she became!


    Yes, if he hadn''t played against this impeccable chess game, his future path would be destined to follow the old path of his first life.


    For him who has turned around and rebuilt many times, this is already equal to going astray!


    In the future, no matter how powerful it is, it will be comparable to the first generation.


    If this is the case, it would be meaningless for him to reincarnate again and again.


    This is why Su Yi is afraid.


    "Cleave a way to become a **** with kendo..."


    He is the first person since ancient times and modern times who did not become a **** with the fragments of the era! It is the first of its kind in history!"


    Immediately, he calmed down and said, "This road is not easy to walk."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Because no one has ever walked by, it is particularly difficult, there is no way to rely, there is no trace, I can only rely on myself to explore! However, it is also because of this. , I''m looking forward to it!"


    The man in the feather coat had complicated eyes and sighed: "It''s no wonder that you can solve this chess game."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "Is this chess game reserved for my first life?"


    "Exactly."


    "It is also my first life, let you stay here in the past years?"


    "Exactly."


    "No wonder, only he could have foreseen such a dilemma."


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    "He can only foresee such a dilemma. As for whether you can solve it, he can''t know."


    The man in feather clothes said this, and suddenly realized that Su Yi and the swordsman he knew were the same person.


    When Su Yi explores all this, it means that one of the swordsman''s successors has succeeded!


    "Take endless years as a game, and reincarnation as a chessboard, just to find a way. Only your previous life can make such a big deal."


    The man in the feather coat sighed, "And as a witness, I am even fortunate!"


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the man in the feather clothes, and said, "Now, it''s time to talk about your origins?"


    The man in the feather coat stood up, brushed off his shirt, raised his hands and bowed to Su Yi: "My surname is Gongye, my name is Buddha, a small character who ran errands for the first Taoist friend, It doesn''t matter." 1


    These words are very modest.


    But Su Yi knew that his first life was an existence on the long river of destiny, and this Gongye Buddha can serve his first life and still live to this day, how could it be insignificant small role?


    He stood up and said, "What kind of existence is my first life?"


    Gongye Buddha, the man in the feather coat, shook his head and said, "Indescribable."


    Su Yi: ������


    This reminded him of Chen Pu''s ancestor Chen Xi and Lin Jinghong''s elder Lin Moshen. The names and origins of the two were invisible and indescribable!


    "Well, I won''t bother."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He will have the opportunity to learn about it later.


    Gongye Buddha said: "Before fellow Taoists go to the ninth floor, I have one more thing to do."


    Su Yi said: "What?"


    The ''Ultimate Realm'', only those who violate the ban can step into it."


    Su Yi was startled, "Is it similar to the demigod realm?"


    Gongye Buddha suddenly showed disdain, "The demigods are deficient in the Dao, although one foot steps into the threshold of becoming a god, but in this life unless you encounter the great luck against the sky, Otherwise, don''t even think about becoming a god."


    "The ultimate realm is different. It is a hidden realm that is qualified to step into after breaking taboos and iron laws. A handful of people."


    "These people are the violators!"


    ��


    1

 v2 Chapter 2047： Prohibited Substances: Epoch Tinder

    Break the iron law and surpass the taboo!


    This is the offender.


    Su Yi is no stranger to this.


    The so-called iron laws and taboos are the rules in the order of the heavens.


    Regardless of the level, as long as it can be broken, it means that the rules can be surpassed.


    Since the beginning of his cultivation, Su Yi has been breaking the iron laws and rules. Every breakthrough in his realm will lead to taboo disasters.


    This is what happens to violators.


    Ordinary monks, once they violate the taboo, are doomed to be miserable.


    However, Su Yi is very special. His various past lives can even be called contrabands, such as Li Fuyou, Wang Ye, Guanzhu, etc., all because of his ability to defy the sky enough to break Iron law''s combat power can be proud of the world and respected in their respective realms.


    But Su Yi also knows that there are very few violators in this world, and even in the past era civilization, such existences are very few.


    Like he has practiced in this life, he has never encountered a violator. remember the url


    However, compared to this, Su Yi is more interested in the "Ultimate Realm"!


    This is a hidden realm that even Li Fuyou has never set foot in. It is different from a demigod, and it is also different from any cultivation path in the world.


    No one in the world even knew the existence of this realm!


    Not even a legend.


    If it weren''t for Gongye Buddha talking about it, Su Yi would not know, there is such an incredible realm hidden between the road to becoming a **** and the Taijing.


    "In this jade slip, the mystery of the ultimate realm is recorded, you can read it yourself."


    Gongye Buddha Road.


    "Have you ever stepped into this place?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Gongye Buddha fell silent.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "It seems that you are not a violator."


    Gongye Buddha: ������


    This kid is addicted to hitting himself, right?


    He couldn''t help but said: "I have seen some of the violators, but they were at the Taijing level, but they also didn''t set foot in the ultimate realm! As for the reason, you have seen that You''ll know after a piece of jade slip."


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, only then did he realize that he was wrong.


    Only violators can step into the ultimate realm.


    But it is only qualified, as for whether you can step into this state, there is another way!


    Immediately, Su Yi began to read the jade slips.


    For a long time, he took back his consciousness and finally fully understood what this "Ultimate Realm" was about.


    This realm is between the realm of the gods and the realm, and is also called the realm of extremes.


    When the violator of the Great Perfection of Taixuan rank, completely smashes his Taoism, he can enter this realm!


    Yes, break it!


    It''s like losing everything you''ve learned!


    A person who has reached this state is only one chance away from becoming a god.


    Of course, if you are not a violator, you will not be able to step into this realm even if you are broken.


    To step into this realm, breaking one''s way is the first step.


    The second step is to stand!


    In order to achieve the purpose of "breaking and standing".


    Breaking the way is like breaking a bottle, and the second step is to reshape the broken bottle.


    This process of remodeling is a process of transformation towards the "Ultimate Realm".


    Like a phoenix, it is born from destruction.


    It looks simple, but it is very taboo and scary.


    After all, just the first step of breaking the Tao is enough to make people dare not take it.


    In fact, a little careless step in this step is the result of doom and gloom. Don��t say it is broken and stand up, I am afraid that it will instantly become a useless person without cultivation!


    However, Su Yi is different.


    He is in charge of reincarnation!


    The power of reincarnation contains the forbidden secret of the cycle of life and death, and the cycle of decay and prosperity.


    When a Taoist body is broken, he can use the power of reincarnation to reshape a Taoist body, and the mystery of reshaping is in the reincarnation.


    When he understood this, Su Yi finally understood why Gongye Buddha said what he meant.


    Prohibited persons are indeed eligible to set foot here.


    Only the violators in charge of reincarnation can truly set foot in this secret realm!


    It is the only one in heaven and earth.


    Others who want to step into this place are absolutely delusional.


    In conclusion, it is known to the world.��


    "Just, who could imagine that such a secret place exists?"


    Su Yi thought of this and made a judgment, "Only those who are in charge of reincarnation can gain insight into this!"


    He said: "Is this jade slip also from my first life?"


    "Good."


    Gongye Buddha nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi handed over his thanks.


    He really has to thank the other party. If the other party has not been waiting for him for endless years, he is afraid that he would have missed everything he got today.


    Gongye Buddha smiled wryly and waved his hand: "Thank me for what I did, this is what you have arranged for yourself."


    This is true.


    Whether it''s the Yitian chessboard or the jade slip that records the "Ultimate Realm", it is indeed Su Yi''s first life that was reserved for him.


    After hesitating, Gongye Buddha said: "By the way, when will you be able to set foot in this ultimate realm? I want to see it with my own eyes."


    The look is full of anticipation.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I need an opportunity."


    "What is the opportunity?" Gongye Buddha was curious.


    "An opportunity to die in battle."


    Su Yi said, "Furthermore, I still need to further comprehend the breakthrough method of the ultimate realm. In a short time, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Break your way! Such a move was too dangerous, and Su Yi could not take it seriously.


    Gongye Buddha couldn��t help but regret, no longer asked about this topic, and said: ��My ray of divine soul power is attached to the Yitian chessboard. Now this treasure is broken, this ray of divine soul power also It is about to dissipate, but if you set foot in the long river of destiny in the future, my deity will definitely come to see you as soon as possible."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "In addition, the ninth floor has what you want, which is related to the road of the ancient gods, and it is also related to your becoming a god."


    Gongye Buddha Road, "You have to be careful."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "The ninth floor is very powerful?"


    "There is no evil on the ninth floor, and there is no opponent."


    Gongye Buddha shook his head and said, "There is only one forbidden item that is extremely taboo and dangerous."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Prohibited!


    Since there are prohibited persons, there are naturally prohibited items that are not bound and accommodated by the rules of the order of the heavens.


    These treasures are collectively referred to as prohibited items.


    Su Yi can be sure that the Nine Prison Sword is a prohibited item!


    And it is an extremely horrific prohibited substance.


    "What treasure is that?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Gongye Buddha smiled mysteriously, "You can see for yourself."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but want to beat this guy. What he hates most is this kind of show-off guy! Pretend to be lofty, don''t speak human words!


    In the end, Su Yi said nothing, turned his head and walked towards the stone steps at the end of the hall.


    Gongye Buddha smiled and watched this scene.


    I was a little nervous.


    This guy, if he can''t surrender that forbidden object, his life will be in danger!


    What to do?


    Do you want to remind me again?


    Never mind.


    He had promised not to interfere with all his actions in the Ancient Evil Tower.


    ��


    The ninth floor of the ancient sin tower.


    This is located at the apex of the Ancient Sin Pagoda. In the outside world, there are many space-time cracks near the apex, all of which are quietly suspended there, shocking.


    Inside, in the ninth-floor hall, only a flame was suspended.


    Boom!


    As if the next moment, it will be burned to ashes!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s face changed.


    What is this prohibited substance, just the breath is so terrifying?


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, that group of flames seemed to sense his arrival and suddenly trembled.


    Then, Su Yi''s head banged!


    At this moment, when Su Yi turned the power of reincarnation, everything changed.


    It was like coming from the hot and boiling lava to the cool and comfortable water, and the burning feeling of the whole body disappeared, and every inch of skin and pores seemed to be soaked in In the cold spring, Su Yi almost groaned out of comfort.


    Before, it was really a double world! 2


    All pain and discomfort are gone.


    As Su Yi pushed the power of reincarnation to the extreme, the scorching aura that filled the entire hall disappeared.


    And the obscure, chaotic divine flame suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Immediately, Su Yi walked over, the power of reincarnation covered his palms, and grabbed the fire ball little by little.


    The moment when you hold this ball of divine flame.


    A feeling came to my mind.


    This is Era Tinder!


    With this kind of fire, you can pierce the fog on the road of the ancient gods, see through the falsehood, and see the truth, so as to find the opportunity to become a **** hidden on the road of the ancient gods!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, this group of divine flames shone brightly, and countless runes were filled with light and rain, showing a shocking scene in front of Su Yi��


    In the long river of the era, there is a dark road shrouded in mist.


    The end of the road is a huge abyss ruin!


    superior!


    The abyss is shrouded in mist, and the abyss exists forever.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help being shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.

 v2 Chapter 2048： sword heart sword

    The unbelievable and mysterious scene has an indescribable taboo color.


    In an instant, it disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t calm down.


    Era Fire Seed, reflecting a dark path shrouded in mist, it must be the path of the ancient gods.


    But what is the great abyss at the end of the road of the ancient gods?


    Why are the civilizations of the era long gone in the past all buried in the ruins within the abyss?


    Era Fire Seed can shine through the fog on the road of the ancient gods, see through the illusion, see the truth, and thus find the opportunity to become a **** on the road of the ancient gods.


    Does the scene just now mean that the so-called opportunity to become a **** is located in the abyss ruins at the end of the road of the ancient gods?


    Su Yi''s thoughts were flying.


    In his hand, the epoch spark was restrained and turned into a dark spark, the size of a pigeon egg, and there was nothing special about it.


    But Su Yi already knew how wonderful this kind of fire, which could be classified as a "prohibited object", was.


    First, this thing can illuminate the fog and darkness of the road of the ancient gods, making people qualified to reach the end of the road of the ancient gods.


    Secondly, this object itself violates the order of the heavens, breaks the iron law, and can act as the divine fire when the forbidden person becomes a god!


    Note that the key to becoming a **** is to ignite the fire of God.


    And in this world, when people in Taijing prove Taoism and become gods, they all use the divine fire condensed by their own Dao foundation to smelt the fragments of the era, so as to prove Taoism and become gods.


    The Epoch Tinder is different, it is prohibited!


    Su Yi is a violator. In the future, if he wants to use himself as a seed and use kendo to open up a way to become a god, he is destined to violate the taboo and suffer the most terrifying deadly robbery.


    Thirdly, Era Tinder itself is the form at the beginning of the birth of an Era civilization!


    As we all know, the world was born from chaos.


    For an Era civilization, its initial form is an item like Era Fire Seed that is comparable to the source of chaos!


    When Era Tinder truly turns into an Era civilization, a new path, a new world of practice, and a new practice system will be formed!


    This is an extremely lengthy process.


    Like a world born from chaos, it will continue to evolve over a long period of time.


    The Epoch Tinder represents a seed enough to give birth to the Epoch civilization!


    To put it rudely, whoever masters the fire of the era is equivalent to mastering everything of an era civilization, comparable to the master of this era civilization!


    The above three points are the value of Era Tinder.


    Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it to know that once such prohibited objects appeared, it would make all the gods in the world go crazy!


    And this must be reserved for me in my first life.


    The purpose is to pave the way for yourself to become a god!


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing when he wanted to understand this.


    This visit to the Ancient Evil Pagoda is indeed a turning point of fate for him, the biggest transformation before becoming a god!


    From the first floor to the ninth floor, the swordsmanship has been sharpened and integrated again and again, the control of the power of reincarnation has been improved again and again, and the combat power of the whole body has been improved again and again!


    Breaking the Yitian chessboard makes me wake up, completely jump out of the chess game, and find a way to become a **** that is unparalleled and full of unknowns!


    In addition, I also have a deep understanding of prohibited persons and prohibited substances.


    Between the realm of the gods and the realm, there is also a hidden "ultimate realm" that only the transgressors in charge of reincarnation can set foot on!


    At this time, it was by virtue of the power of reincarnation that he obtained the forbidden item "Era Tinder"!


    This is definitely an unimaginable creation.


    A chance to change his destiny and become a god!


    And all of this was left behind by the first generation.


    Use endless years to make a game and seek an unprecedented road to becoming a god!


    This is a big deal.


    Reviewing all these achievements, how can Su Yi not feel emotional?


    Suddenly, a fierce fighting sounded outside.


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    ��


    Outside.


    "Everyone, kill the Void Walkers first, and then take the epoch fire!"


    "Good!"


    ��The thunderous shouts sounded, and the destructive battle swept across the ten directions.


    In the past six months, all the terrifying beings who have been waiting in the distance for the past six months, all chose to act at this moment, moving across the sky, killing the ancient evil tower.


    The bone bird flutters its wings, setting off a huge wave.


    The red-robed man who was sitting on the bone bird and drinking and having fun, strode into the sky, and between the waving of his sleeves, countless strange and terrifying golden divine flames fell.


    There are also some other figures from the major restricted areas, all of them are dispatched, showing unimaginable terror and ferocity, killing the virtual traveler.


    Baiyan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen from the Kingdom of Eternal Sun also moved, leading a group of gods to attack, with a huge lineup that attracted attention!


    Before, all of them noticed that on the ninth floor of the ancient evil tower, there was a boundless and terrifying incendiary breath.


    The dense space-time cracks suspended near the spire were all burned and smelted!


    The terrifying scene made everyone agitated, realizing that the epoch fire was about to be born, so at this moment he chose to do it without hesitation.


    And their first goal is to kill the Void Walker!


    In front of Ancient Evil Tower.


    When the gods made their move, Void Walker only frowned, and his beautiful face was still as unshakable as a rock.


    He stood up and held the black scabbard in his palm.


    As early as half a year ago, he vowed to stay in front of the Ancient Evil Pagoda.


    Clang!


    A thunderous roar resounded throughout the nine days and ten places.


    A dazzling thunder light suddenly appeared on the slender figure of Void Walker, annihilating the void, causing the world to tremble.


    The nearby waters were boiling violently.


    As the Void Walker made a drawing action to the black scabbard in his hand.


    The sword name Zanpo.


    Destroy the souls of the world!


    At this moment, the imposing manner of the virtual traveler also changed.


    Overbearing, fierce, violent!


    And the Void Walker has risen out of thin air, swinging his sword.


    Shout!


    Boom! !


    The heaven and the earth are in chaos, and the ten directions collapse.


    This epic battle of gods broke out.


    But the enemy dispatched this time is all stubborn.


    Especially the ancient gods from the major restricted areas, all of them are unparalleled, with rich fighting experience, they will soon gain the upper hand, and they are pressing against the Xuxingke step by step!


    The two gods and a group of gods from the Land of Eternal Day did not hesitate to sacrifice their divine treasures, exert their divine power, and suppress the virtual walkers layer by layer!


    Not long after, the Void Wanderer was wounded.


    "Virtuous traveller, compared to the past, your combat power is much weaker!"


    The man in the red robe sighed, "At that time, when your Zanpakut�� came out, who would dare to be sharp?"


    "You alone can''t keep the Ancient Evil Pagoda! You can''t save the reincarnation man named Su Yi!"


    The man wearing a black robe and a jade crown said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die again, just retire!"


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    Virtual traveller is injured and more and more serious, can only passively parry, and his situation is precarious.


    But he didn''t quit.


    There was no mood swing on the handsome face as cold as a rock.


    Life and death are a terrible thing that even the gods regard as a great horror.


    But, as long as you don''t mind death, everything becomes insignificant.


    With his combat power, it is not difficult to find a way out of this siege, but he did not do it.


    Sword Cultivation tempers the heart of the sword.


    Also not afraid of death!


    An anti-audience will be a maddening attack.


    "That''s how he was at the beginning, he was almost killed, it was the old pervert from Hebo who brought him back and pulled him back from the brink of death."


    , his fearless sword guts were completely shattered."


    "In front of the sword heart, life and death are nothing at all."


    Su Yi said, "This is the real sword repair and sword repair."


    Having Li Fuyou''s experience, let him see at a glance how dangerous this battle is, and how unbearable the situation of a vain traveller is.


    But the more this is the case, the more it shows how strong and powerful the sword of Void Walker is!


    "Aren''t you worried about him?"


    Gongye Buddha could not help but say.


    He found that Su Yi was calm and didn''t seem worried at all.


    This is ruthless!


    "With you, why should I do it?"


    Su Yi took it for granted.


    Gongye Buddha: ������


    He wanted to refute, but found that he was speechless.


    Yes, even if this ray of his soul power is about to dissipate, he will never die.


    In addition, he would never let Su Yi take the risk himself.


    At this time, someone has discovered Su Yi standing on the top of the ancient evil tower!


    "The young man surnamed Su appeared!"


    "It seems that the fire of the era has fallen into his hands!"


    Many people riot.


    The strange thing is that no matter who it is, it seems that they have never noticed a figure standing beside Su Yi!

 v2 Chapter 2049： Thousand Tribulations Daoist

    The moment she found Su Yi''s figure.


    Boom!


    Someone rushed out of the battlefield and came towards the top of the ancient evil tower.


    Fast as lightning!


    Other people who were besieging Su Yi''s face sank. 1


    They are from different factions. The reason why they joined forces before is to eliminate the roadblock of the Void Traveler first.


    Now, seeing Su Yi appear, their major factions have already turned into rivals!


    When you see the skinny gunman taking the lead, who can''t be in a hurry?


    And at this moment, seeing the skinny gunmen kill, Gongye Buddha''s eyes showed a deep contempt, and he was about to do it.


    "Let Me Come!" Remember URL


    Suddenly, Su Yi suddenly took the lead.


    Clang!


    The sword appeared in the sky, and it slashed in the air.


    Simple and simple sword, not only blocked the **** spear that stabbed, but also shook the skinny gunner to the ground.


    The skinny gunner''s face changed.


    The gods who were besieging the Voidwalker were also surprised.


    A Taijing character actually blocked the attack of an ancient **** who created the extreme realm? 1


    Even the badly injured Vagrant couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    This is the power that a Taijing character can possess! ?


    Virtuous Traveller has never seen Su Yi make a move.


    Outside the muddy waters, when Su Yi was besieged, he didn''t have time to act, and all his opponents were scared away by the vain!


    Of course he didn''t know what Su Yi''s strength was.


    Therefore, when an ancient god''s attack was blocked by Su Yi''s sword, the Void Walker was shocked.


    "Although it is an ancient **** that does not belong to this era, but its strength is not so terrifying, it is probably equivalent to the median **** of creation in the world."


    Su Yi whispers.


    For him, before entering the ancient evil tower, unless the power of the Nine Hells Sword is used, it is impossible to compete with the median god.


    The gap is too great.


    But now is different. In the past six months, he has passed through the nine-story ancient evil tower all the way. Although his cultivation base has not broken through, after integrating Li Fuyou''s kendo experience, his kendo attainments have long been The transformation, coupled with the increase in the strength of reincarnation, made his combat power significantly improved.


    In addition, outside the ancient evil tower, he can use foreign objects such as the sword so close, so he can block the attack from such an ancient **** with one sword!


    "Are you going to practice?"


    Gongye Buddha is not surprising.


    "Just try the water."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This is not a good time to sharpen your sword.


    Because there are not only median gods, but also some extremely terrifying upper gods!


    "That''s good."


    Gongye Buddha sighed in relief.


    Aether Realm cultivation base can shake a median **** and make him feel trembling. If he can fight against the upper god, it is simply too scary.


    The strange thing is that the two are talking.


    But everyone present, but still no one noticed the existence of Gongye Buddha!


    Meanwhile��


    Some ancient gods have simply given up beheading the Void Walker, moved across the sky, and came to the top of the ancient evil tower.


    Seeing this, the other great enemies also resolutely abandoned the vain traveller and rushed towards Su Yi.


    At this time, Su Yi was the prey they were determined to win.


    What''s more, if you continue to fight with the virtual traveler, it will only allow other competitors to seize the opportunity, and no one can tolerate this happening!


    For a time, the battlefield situation also changed dramatically.


    The appearance of Su Yi is equivalent to helping the virtual traveler to completely relieve the siege.


    Virtuous traveller was not happy, but his heart sank.


    The atmosphere is depressed and tense.


    The ancient gods from the major restricted areas and the gods from the kingdom of eternal sun did not do anything at this moment.


    The reason is very simple, they are confronting each other, restraining each other, and regard the strong of other camps as the enemy!


    As for Su Yi and Xu Xingke, they are already hard-to-fly prey.


    For them, how to grab the prey from the eyes of the strong from other camps is the top priority.


    Su Yi watched this scene with interest.


    In a fierce battle, because of his appearance, a drastic change occurred, and all of a sudden those enemies confronted each other.


    This is hilarious.


    But this is the reality.


    It''s human nature too!


    In the final analysis, those great enemies come from different camps, and it is impossible to cooperate sincerely, and they are no different from the rabble.


    Virtual Walker frowned.


    It can be seen that he is in a heavy heart.


    The Gongye Buddha Temple, which was never discovered by everyone present, watched this scene in a relaxed manner, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, do you want me to kill them now?"


    Su Yi refused, and said in a casual tone: "No, in my eyes, they are all sword sharpening stones on the road, and I will use them to sharpen swords one by one in the future, if you kill them all However, it is not conducive to cultivation.��


    Gongye Buddha was stunned for a moment, and said, "There are too many sword sharpening stones in this world.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I have you today, so what about next time? I can only walk this road alone, unless I have to, I will follow them. Compare the background and connections. Just like today, having you here is enough to shock them."


    Gongye Buddha''s eyes were subtle, and he said with admiration: "What you said is very true, I understand what to do."


    Speaking of this, the tense situation in the field was broken.


    Bai Yan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen took the lead and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient gods of other camps attacked brazenly, not against Su Yi, but at Baiyan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen!


    They come from all major restricted areas, and they are all ancient gods who do not belong to this era. How can they tolerate Bai Yantian and the others?


    Suddenly, a melee broke out.


    Everyone who tried to deal with Su Yi was blocked by others.


    Instead, it was Su Yi, who was standing in the eye of the storm and was not affected.


    Kongye Buddha can no longer be seen.


    A few clowns jumping on the beam, do you really take yourself seriously?


    At this moment, Gongye Buddha took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The gods who were fighting fiercely all trembled and their faces changed.


    What a terrifying power!


    Is this the coming of God?


    Subconsciously, they all stopped their movements and looked at the same place.


    Beside Su Yi, at some point, a man in a feather coat appeared, with a young face, a calm demeanor, and a vague and illusory figure.


    But with that power, you can reach the Xiaohan, and the next era! Just like the arrival of the arrogant ruler of the heavens, the world trembles.


    "This..."


    Many people gasped, and the chill went down their spines.


    Who is this?


    Virtual traveller was also stunned.


    Although he and Hebo have guarded the ancient evil pagoda for many years, he never knew the existence of Gongye Buddha. The shock can be imagined.


    "Have you had enough?"1


    Gongye Buddha swept the audience.


    Three words light and fluttering, like reprimanding the juniors. 1


    "I dare to ask, are you trying to seize the epoch fire?"


    The man in the red robe took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    Gongye Buddha was just a shot.


    Boom!


    The man in the red robe shot backwards, spurting blood from his mouth and nose, and his entire body was almost exploded with power, and he was severely injured on the spot.


    Suddenly, the audience changed color.


    Because the man in red robe, from the Forbidden Magic Island, one of the eight forbidden areas, although he does not belong to this era, he is a veritable high **** of creation!


    But now, it was hit hard!


    Who is not afraid of this, who is not afraid?


    Who is this man in the feather coat, how can he be so terrifying?


    "It''s best not to interrupt when I''m talking."


    Gongye Buddha''s eyes were cold, "You should also feel fortunate, if you were barely qualified to be a sword grinder, I would have killed you noisy fleas."


    Everyone trembled.


    Even if you are called a flea, you can only hold back and dare not speak.


    "Oh, you are so loud!"


    Suddenly, under the sky far away, the robbery clouds rolled, and it evolved into an illusory figure of a man, unable to see his face clearly.


    As this figure appeared, a strange and terrifying aura of catastrophe pervaded.


    "Lord!"


    The man in the red robe spoke excitedly.


    There was a commotion in the field, and then I realized that the illusory figure of the man was the master of the forbidden island��


    A Thousand Tribulations Daoist!


    A ruler of an era that does not belong to this era, a terrifying figure who has survived in the past years and survived to the present in the chaos of time and space.


    Many people''s hearts sank, but they never thought that such a dominant figure would appear here.


    Does this mean that the Thousand Tribulations Daoist has long been here and has been watching the battle in secret?


    Xu Xingke reminded Su Yi through voice transmission, telling the origin of Taoist Thousand Tribulations.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    This guy is the master of a restricted area! ?


    It seems that the forbidden substance of Era Tinder has obviously attracted the attention of those dominant figures, and they are determined to win!


    Think about it too, the magic of Era Tinder, which **** can not be crazy about it?


    At this time, the man in feather clothes sneered: "You are nothing more than a ray of willpower, the deity is still trapped in the forbidden island, suffering from the shackles of time and space, facing the threat of endless catastrophe, some What''s so arrogant?"


    Speaking, he pointed to Su Yi beside him, "Well, I''ll give you a chance, if you kneel down to Daoist Su and respectfully kowtow three times, maybe Daoyou Su is very big. Be merciful, I am willing to accept you as a dog, and at that time, it will not be difficult for you to break the dog chain on your body."


    Everyone sucked in a breath and looked horrified.


    This guy dares to slander a restricted area master! ?


    Unexpectedly, the Daoist Thousand Tribulations who appeared in the sky far away was not at all angry, and said indifferently: "I am a ray of willpower, so why not you? That''s right, your power is about to collapse and disappear, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, when the gods looked at the man in the feather coat, their eyes became different.

 v2 Chapter 2050： open your eyes

    Disappearing?


    Virtual Walker''s heart sank.


    Su Yi was indifferent.


    "I appreciate your characters who can survive the chaos of time and space, but unfortunately, if you don''t make fun of yourself, you will eventually die in the future."


    Gongye Buddha said slowly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it."


    A hoarse female voice sounded.


    I saw a cloud of purple light surging under the far-away void on the other side, outlining a beautiful shadow.


    "Lord!"


    The woman in the white robe with a blue cauldron under her feet showed a happy expression.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    The woman in purple is the ruler of the "Jiuli Mountain", one of the eight forbidden areas, the Jiuli God King!


    Another restricted zone master!


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more dull, and the chilling atmosphere enveloped the four fields.


    This level of confrontation is too terrifying, and it is difficult for the gods present to intervene!


    But Gongye Buddha didn''t care at all, saying: "Since everyone is here, stand up. I will let you open your eyes and see what is the difference between a pearl of rice grains and a bright moon in the sky."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look at Gongye Buddha, this guy looks gentle, but he is also very proud in his bones!


    There are men and women, all of them are terrifying and terrifying, and they are all dominated by one restricted area!


    In the end, including the Taoist Thousand Tribulations and the God King Jiuli, there are thirteen people!


    This is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    He thought that at most, the master of the eight restricted areas would appear.


    Who would have thought there would be more!


    Undoubtedly, in the Era, in addition to the eight forbidden areas, there are some unknown forbidden areas!


    However, these restricted area rulers are just a ray of willpower.


    Get out of the restricted area!


    In the presence, the faces of the two gods and the gods who belonged to the kingdom of eternal day were the most ugly.


    Because they have no foreign aid!


    Fortunately, after those restricted area masters arrived, they simply ignored them and ignored them.


    "Do you think that if we join forces, will we be enough to win the epoch fire?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist spoke.


    Gongye Buddha said: "Not enough, also, don''t call me fellow Daoist, you and I are not the same way, and you are not qualified to call me that."


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist: "?"


    The other restricted area masters were also stunned.


    Who is this guy, and why is his tone bigger than that mysterious old guy He Bo?


    "Try it?"


    Juli God King''s tone was cold.


    He took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the endless void shattered like a mirror.


    Countless dazzling black runes of order rose from the cracks, covering the sky and the sun.


    The scary thing is that every rune of order has evolved into a realm. When countless runes of order emerge, it is like an endless realm.


    The gods present were all horrified and suffocated.


    The thirteen penalty area masters looked at each other and shot at almost the same time.


    At that moment, the doomsday catastrophe came crashing down.


    Except for Su Yi and Xu Xingke, everyone present was stinging pain and could never see it again.


    In the sight of the two of them, Gongye Buddha stepped into the sky and waved his hands, and a rune of order ran through the sky, piercing the boundaries of time and space, and easily knocked out a man who dominated the restricted area. Willpower nailed in place!


    In the blink of an eye, the figures of the thirteen restricted area rulers were all nailed to the air by the black order runes, motionless, maintaining various movements when they shot.


    That scene is weird!


    It''s also amazing!


    "This is beyond the power of God..."


    Su Yi��s heart was churning.


    As expected, this guy who ran errands for his first life must also be a person who has set foot on the river of destiny.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress the will of the thirteen forbidden zone rulers in an understatement!


    Xu Xingke froze there, his eyes widened, his brows filled with trance.


    A war that could shake the heavens and the world, is this over?


    The thirteen rulers of the forbidden area who do not belong to this era are comparable to the current gods, even the willpower is enough to suppress all the characters under the gods.


    But now, when they first shot, they were all suppressed!


    What power does this have to do?


    "With your talent and strength, it is indeed rare in the world, enough to shock the past and present, otherwise, it is impossible to kill a way out of the chaos of time and space, but unfortunately, you have provoked me. This person who shouldn''t be provoked deserves bad luck."


    Gongye Buddha shook his head.


    He returned to Su Yi and snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    The will power of the thirteen restricted area rulers that were nailed to the void, all exploded at the same time.


    It looks like thirteen colorful fireworks bloom.


    And this scene happened to be seen by the gods who had just recovered their vision, and they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The battle is over?


    The thirteen forbidden zone rulers were wiped out! ?


    What happened just now?


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone''s forehead.


    No one gave them an answer.


    Gongye Buddha said: "Well, let me give you a ride, go!"


    He waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    "It''s finally quiet."


    Gongye Buddha let out a long breath.


    The Void was shocked.


    Su Yi is thinking, a wisp of soul power is about to dissipate, and it is so powerful that it is so outrageous.


    "Fellow Daoist, I should go too."


    Gongye Buddha turned to look at Su Yi, a look of anticipation appeared between his brows, "I have a hunch that it won''t take many years for fellow Daoists to return to their peak and embark on a higher path! "


    His figure was already blurred, like a light and shadow that was about to collapse.


    Su Yi cupped his hands and said, "Thank you."


    He knew that if there was no Gongye Buddha in the past, the situation today would not be so easily resolved.


    Gongye Buddha smiled and waved his hand, and the figure instantly disappeared into a ray of light and rain.


    "Who is that senior?"


    Virtual traveller only asked at this time.


    Su Yi said casually, "A character who claims to be running errands."


    Wanderer: "��"


    Next, the two returned to the ancient sin tower.


    The Void Traveler was seriously injured and needs to be healed in time.


    One day later.


    Su Yi decided to leave until the vain traveller recovered a little.


    In this period of time, many terrifying opponents appeared one after another, not to mention the Kingdom of Eternal Day, just those strange creatures in the restricted area, which made Su Yi feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He needs to improve as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, let alone going to God��s Domain in the future, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape from this era!


    "He Bo should be back soon, won''t you wait?"


    Wanderer.


    Speaking of the old guy, he was speechless.


    He said that he would return within six months, but it has been more than half a year, and he has not even seen his shadow!


    "No wait."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Virtuous guest said: "The fire seed of the era is the key to open the road to the ancient gods, which is why the rulers of the restricted area are scrambling to **** it."


    Su Yi was surprised, so there is such a magical effect in this era of fire?


    "For people in Taijing, stepping on the road of ancient gods is equivalent to embarking on a road of experience of proving Taoism and becoming a god. As long as they can survive, they can almost become gods."


    Virtuous guest said, "Moreover, there is also a chance to become a **** in the ancient and modern eras, but if there is no era fire, no one will want to set foot on this road."


    After a pause, he said: "And the starting point of the ancient god''s road is located in the country of eternal sun."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    After a while, he said: "It seems that the plan to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun is imperative."


    When he was wanted twice by the nine heavenly gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day, Su Yi felt a deep hostility, and he planned to let out a sigh of anger.


    And now, even the starting point of the ancient god''s road is located in the country of eternal day, Su Yiduan has no reason not to go!


    "People in the major restricted areas have already set their sights on you. Behind the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day stand a group of top-level Taoists in the realm of the gods. They must have heard the news."


    The Void Traveler reminded, "You are going to the kingdom of eternal sun at this time, aren''t you throwing yourself into the trap?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Unless they don''t want to enter the path of the ancient gods, they are destined to do nothing to me."


    Virtuous Walker''s eyes are strange, "Compared to the road of the ancient gods, who can not be jealous of the power of reincarnation in you? In short, I''m not here to attack you, but to remind you that the Think twice before proceeding.��


    As he spoke, he pointed to himself, "Look at me, is it miserable? If it weren''t for the senior who ran errands, this time was destined to not survive. In my opinion, I''d better wait for Hebo to come back. , and then make the most prudent decision.��


    Su Yi patted his shoulder and said, "I need such an opportunity."


    In the end, the Victims failed to persuade Su Yi.


    One day later.


    Achieving the sword is carrying Su Yi, fighting to cross the long river of the era, going against the current.


    The journey to the Land of Eternal Sun is long, at least a month, and there are many stations along the way.


    Su Yi intends to find an inn first and exchange some of the items on his body for some magical medicine.


    During the half year that he passed through the Ancient Evil Pagoda, the magic medicine he had collected was almost exhausted, and he had to replenish some.


    "In less than a day, you can reach the ancient city of Linghe."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, his eyelids jumped.


    The next moment, the sword roared just a short distance away, and the figure carrying him burst into the air.


    Boom!

 v2 Chapter 2051： Cooperation

    Boom!


    The golden horse flies into the air, and it strikes fiercely.


    The void was split open.


    Clang!


    The sword soared into the air, blocking the blow.


    Look carefully, that golden horse is a bright golden flying sword!


    "Blocked?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Whoosh!


    The golden flying sword flashed out of thin air, and it had come to a very far distance.


    Su Yi can see at a glance that this is a mid-level **** of creation!


    The principles of Shinto that are condensed in one body show the level of "sacred flowers gather on the top, and all phenomena are derived".


    The so-called creation of the extreme state is the meaning of reaching the peak!


    As recorded in ancient books, when cultivators listen to the preaching and teaching of gods, they often use words such as "desperate and wonderful".


    It refers to the manifestation of the Great Dao of the God of Extreme Creation.


    And the man in the blood robe is a mid-level **** of creation!


    Above the lower gods in the creation realm, and lower than the upper gods in the creation realm.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Even in the long river of epochs, gods are extremely rare.


    And the median **** of the extreme creation can only be seen in the kingdom of eternal sun and some ancient and huge post stations.


    The reason is that when the gods cross the long river of the era, it is easy to provoke a taboo-like calamity force. The higher the cultivation base, the more dangerous it is.


    Therefore, in general, very few gods are willing to walk in the long river.


    Don''t even think about it, the man in the blood robe who suddenly assassinated him must be a big man.


    "This seat will not change my name, nor change my surname when I sit, and my surname is Yue Tian. In the long river of the era, everyone in the world calls me..."


    The man in the blood robe put his hands on his back and spoke leisurely.


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi slashed out.


    Achieving the sword, turning the end of the world into a close distance, so that the sword seems to be cut straight above the head of the blood-robed man.


    Clang!


    The man in the blood robe resisted with a golden flying sword, but the whole person and the flying sword were smashed into the river, splashing a splash of water.


    "Die!"


    The man in the blood robe was furious, and his figure rose violently.


    Su Yi made every effort to make every sword without reservation.


    Although the man in the blood robe was caught by surprise, at this moment he showed extremely terrifying strength.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi came violently and killed with his sword.


    Heaven and earth have great beauty without speaking, because the elephant is invisible.


    The half-year training of the Ancient Evil Pagoda has made Su Yi''s kendo attainments to an unimaginable level.


    His face was ugly and frightened.


    This is the realm! ?


    Incredible!


    However, Su Yi wanted to take down the blood-robed man in one fell swoop, but he couldn''t do it.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, the man in the blood robe was shaken back again, and his cheek was wiped with sword energy, leaving a blood mark that was deep visible to the bone.


    He couldn''t help changing color, and smashed a snow-white secret talisman violently.


    Boom!


    The Secret Talisman of Creation!


    This is a big killer from the hand of the upper god, comparable to the blow of the upper god.


    With Su Yi''s strength, unless he used the Nine Prisons Sword, he would not be able to withstand such a bombardment.


    When the white and bright thunder in the sky dissipated.


    The man in the blood robe has long since disappeared.


    "I don''t know how the **** of the kingdom of eternal sun found me."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Yue Yitian.


    One of the nine gods, the backer behind the Yitianlou, the great power of the Era River.


    A median **** of extreme creation!


    Su Yi learned early from Wu Lingchong that among the nine heavenly gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, there is only one high-level **** of creation, and that is "Gama Buddha"!


    The back of Wankong Temple.


    It is said that Gama Buddha is also inseparably related to the Western Heavenly Spirit Mountain, the dominant force in the Divine Domain!


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    The core is because the realm is too different.


    Not only is there a difference of two great realms, but also a path to becoming a god!


    Even if Su Yi is a forbidden person, he can only use forbidden items such as the Nine Prison Sword to have a chance to kill a median **** like Yue Yitian.


    It''s just a chance...


    The battle is changing rapidly, just like before, Yue Yitian only needed to sacrifice a secret amulet of good fortune to escape calmly.


    It is even said that as long as there are gods, who does not have some life-saving cards?


    Therefore, for Su Yi, the first thing in front of him is breaking the boundary!


    Try to step into the hidden "Ultimate Realm"!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Su Yi turned around suddenly and looked into the distance.


    "No."


    A soft and sweet voice sounded.


    I saw Luo Xuanji''s figure fluttering in the distance in the void.


    And who knows, this woman does not belong to this era, is an ancient **** who was killed from the civilization of the past era, and was once the master of the lost city, one of the eight forbidden areas?


    "As early as in the lost city, with your strength, you could not shake the median god, and now you can make a median **** return in just half a year. Progress...it''s huge."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you are here to reminisce, forgive me!"


    This woman is very shrewd, unpredictable, and ruthless. Back then in the lost city, she used the layout of her subordinates to fool herself and help her inadvertently. Broken the curse power on the body!


    What''s more deceitful is that she built the plank road in the dark, leaving a ghost clone on the bright side, and her deity had already left the lost city.


    Everything is just to ensure that even if an accident occurs, it will not affect her deity.


    Such a skill and audacity is undoubtedly terrifying.


    Even if we don''t talk about these, just because the other party is the only one who has escaped the restricted area so far is enough to shock the world!


    Seeing Su Yi''s cold and repulsive look, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but smile, blinked his deep eyes, and said, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, "Being passionate."


    He turned and left.


    "From the time I left the Ancient Evil Pagoda, you followed in secret all the way, and now I have traced your whereabouts, why are you still following? A dignified ruler of the restricted area, so thick-skinned?"


    Su Yi sarcastically said without looking back.


    Yes, from the time he left Ancient Evil Tower, he noticed that someone was following him in the dark.


    But every time he tried to find out the whereabouts of the other party, he found nothing.


    It wasn''t until he was fighting with Yue Yitian that he finally caught a glimpse of the other party''s breath, and only then did he realize that it was this unpredictable and ruthless Luo who had followed him along the way. Mystery!


    Being ridiculed for being thick-skinned, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Actually, I have seen it long ago, you can''t help me, so you will be so repulsive and helpless, otherwise, I''m afraid you will start early already."


    "Would you like to try?"


    Luo Xuanji gathered a strand of soft and crystal white hair beside his ear, and said with a sweet smile: "Daoist friend really misunderstood, I have always been afraid of death, in order to survive, I have been trapped Eighteen epochs in the lost city, how can you find yourself uncomfortable?"


    "Not to mention, fellow Daoist is my savior, if not fellow Daoist, how can I escape from the city of lost home?"


    connect together.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Luo Xuanji and said, "Then what are you doing? I don''t like nonsense, and I can''t trust you at all, just say your purpose."


    Luo Xuanji suppressed the smile from his lips, stared at Su Yi like a phantom, and said seriously, "I want to cooperate with fellow Taoist once."


    "Collaboration?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Luo Xuanji said: "Yes, when I go to the Land of Eternal Sun, I **** the Daoist friend, and the Daoist friend will take me to the road of the ancient gods, how about it?"


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    This woman has already guessed that she is going to the Kingdom of Eternal Day?


    It seems that she must have known long ago that the Era Fire Seed on the ninth floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda has already fallen into her hands, and she knows that the Era Fire Seed is the key to open the road to the ancient gods!


    Even, it is not ruled out that the battle that happened in the ancient evil tower was also seen by this woman!


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi said with an unmoved expression, "What are you doing on the Road of Ancient Gods?"


    I didn''t come for reincarnation, nor for the fire of the era, but to cooperate with myself and go to the ancient gods, which made Su Yi very surprised.


    "You may not believe it."


    Luo Xuanji sighed, his eyes filled with reminiscence and sentimentality.


    "Then stop talking."


    Su Yi interrupted immediately.


    Luo Xuanji: "???"


    She was interrupted as soon as she said something, and her chest felt stuffy for a while, and she almost couldn''t help but want to beat the little guy in front of her!


    This is really not taking myself seriously!

 v2 Chapter 2052： Kingdom of Eternal Day

    Su Yi walked forward with his own sword, riding the wind and waves.


    Although Luo Xuanji was depressed, he continued to follow with a smile on his face.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    How can this woman look like a candy bar!


    "Fellow Daoist, with your ingenuity, you must have foreseen how dangerous it would be to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun by now."


    Su Yi interrupted again: "If you want to cooperate, show your sincerity."


    Su Yi said: "Think about it yourself."


    Luo Xuanji: "��"


    Thinking for a moment, her pink lips parted lightly, and she said with a smile, "How about you?"


    But Su Yi ignored it and said solemnly, "Please respect yourself!"


    Luo Xuanji was suddenly amused and said, "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m afraid you''re serious."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Luo Xuanji: "��"


    This little guy really thinks that he wants to seduce him with beauty?


    He shook his head slightly, Luo Xuanji said softly: "The road of the ancient gods runs through the time and space that disappeared in the past, and the civilization of the era that I preached the Tao has disappeared a long time ago, Only by stepping on the path of the ancient gods will you have the opportunity to go back and have a look."


    "There are relatives I care about most."


    "Before, I thought I would never see them again in this life, and I was already heartbroken."


    "But until I met you, I saw hope!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Xuanji''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and there was a look of longing in his expression, "The fire seed of the era can open the way to the ancient gods, and those who are in charge of reincarnation can Travel through time and space that has vanished and go back to the past!"


    "This is the purpose of my cooperation with fellow Daoists!"


    Speaking of which, the splendid restricted area ruler raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi''s side face, "If fellow Daoist promises to help me, I will remember it with the grace of saving my life and give everything to repay!"


    The words are serious and firm, and the words are loud and clear.


    Su Yi was unmoved.


    "If I refuse, will you do everything against me?"


    Su Yi asked rhetorically.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned and silent for a while, and then said: "If it weren''t for the exhaustion, I would never want to be an enemy of fellow daoists. Before that, I will try my best to cooperate with fellow daoists. possible."


    Speaking, she opened her slender white right hand, and the index finger of her left hand was like a blade, and she swiped between her palms, and a strand of blood gushed out.


    After that, the wisp of blood kept wandering, and a mysterious blood-colored mark was drawn on the palm of her hand.


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "This is my sincerity!"


    Su Yi was silent.


    Luo Xuanji laughed and said, "You can think about it first, and in the next period of time, I will show more sincerity to you."


    After saying that, her red dress fluttered and she turned away.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the endless river of epochs.


    Watching her leave, Su Yi was silent for a moment, then shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    He didn''t care whether Luo Xuanji''s previous performance was fake or not, and he didn''t care whether the other party had other intentions.


    At least now, even if Luo Xuanji made an oath, it was not enough for Su Yi to agree to cooperate.


    ��


    One day later.


    Linghe Ancient City.


    This time, Su Yi came to buy magic medicine and didn''t want to cause much disturbance, so he specially dressed up.


    Unsurprisingly, near the gate of Linghe Ancient City, there were two reward orders posted on them, which clearly depicted Su Yi''s image.


    It''s just that the strong people in the past rarely pay attention.


    It has been nearly a year since Su Yi was wanted.


    In the past year, Su Yi''s name has long been known to the powerhouses in all regions of the Era River. As many news came out, the origin of Su Yi was also spread out one after another.


    Nowadays, people already know that Su Yi is from the fairyland!


    He once beheaded the lower gods and defeated the will of the gods.


    The most important thing is that he is the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu!


    Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu, although he was killed by the gods a long time ago, his prestige is still spreading in the realm of the gods.


    In the long river of the era, there are many gods from the gods, how could it not be clear that as the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu, Su Yi is not easy to mess with?


    Because of this, the characters under the gods have already extinguished the idea of ????taking a reward, and even some gods have become extremely cautious and dare not act rashly.


    And all of this has also dealt a heavy blow to the majesty of the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day.


    Jointly issued a reward order, but it failed to help Su Yi, and some rumors also appeared all over the world.


    When Su Yi entered the ancient city of Linghe, he immediately learned about the news and changes in the situation in various parts of the Era River.


    However, no one knows the news about the battle of the ancient evil tower.


    "If you can''t win Su Yi, what is the majesty of the nine gods?"


    "It is said that Su Yi had warned the nine gods a long time ago, and asked the nine gods to rein in their horses and revoke the bounty on him, otherwise, he would be killed in the kingdom of eternal sun. !"


    "You said, does Su Yi really dare to go to the Land of Eternal Sun?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that there have been many major events in the country of Eternal Sun recently. It is said that the nine gods have mobilized a lot of power and invited some horrors in the realm of the gods to come."


    ��The streets are full of discussions.


    There is no need for Su Yi to inquire about the recent changes in the situation in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    "It seems that after Bai Yan and Panhu returned to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, they brought back the news that they had obtained the epoch fire."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Era Tinder is a prohibited item, and it is the key to open the road to the ancient gods!


    And the starting point of the road of the ancient gods is located in the country of eternal day!


    You don��t have to think about it to know that the recent changes in the situation in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun must be preparing to deal with yourself!


    "Don''t let me down."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Step into the ultimate realm that no one has ever stepped into!


    And this is why he insists on going to the Land of Eternal Day.


    However, Su Yi is also very clear that it is very easy for him to play with fire and set himself on fire, like dancing with the tip of a knife.


    So, he needs to make some preparations in advance!


    Walking around the ancient city of Linghe for a long time, Su Yi sold all the useless treasures on his body, but only exchanged for more than ten kinds of magic medicines.


    To him now, it is a drop in the bucket.


    "Sure enough, no one is rich without windfall."


    Su Yi sighed.


    When you are used to sweeping the enemy to harvest the loot, and then go to buy the magic medicine, you will naturally feel a big gap.


    ��Where is the site of Yitianlou in the city?��


    Su Yi found a passerby immediately.


    "What are you doing at Yitianlou?"


    Passers-by asked enthusiastically.


    Su Yi smiled: "Robbery."


    Passers-by: "???"


    On that day, Su Yi entered the site of Yitianlou and easily suppressed all opponents.


    When he left, he had completely swept away the stronghold of Yitianlou in Linghe Ancient City.


    The loot is not amazing, but there are many good ones.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi left the ancient city of Linghe that the news of the looting of Yitian Tower spread, which immediately caused a great sensation.


    On the same day, a message came out��


    Su Yi, who disappeared for half a year, reappears in the world and sacks the Yitian Tower in Linghe Ancient City!


    When the news spread, it immediately attracted attention from all over the world.


    What makes Su Yi speechless is that on the next journey, no matter which ancient city he enters, the strongholds of the great forces that serve the nine gods are already empty.


    I ran away early!


    It is clearly to prevent him from sweeping and looting!


    "It''s really worthless."


    Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    One month later.


    In the distance, above the boundless Era River, there appeared an endless land.


    On the land, there stands an ancient and lofty giant city, like a huge dragon winding on that continent, with no end in sight.


    The Land of Eternal Day!


    It is said to be a kingdom, but it is actually comparable to a world plane, extremely vast and magnificent.


    In the long river of the era, without permission, the characters under the gods cannot enter the kingdom of eternal day at all.


    From a distance, Su Yi came by the wind and waves.


    He has put away his sword.


    And the appearance turned into an ordinary young man, only showing a part of the Taixuan rank cultivation base.


    "The Land of Eternal Sun, this place is indeed too big, far from comparable to other ancient cities..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Li Fuyou came here in the beginning!


    In addition, in an ancient dojo in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, in a fair confrontation, a lower **** was beheaded by the sword!


    "Then if Su Yi dares to come to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun this time, I''m afraid there will be no return!"


    "Hurry up, don''t delay my trip, I have to go to a banquet tonight, but I can''t be late."


    "Yes!"


    ...With the sound, a strangely shaped treasure ship suddenly appeared in the distance, resembling a huge bird.


    Two figures stand side by side at the bow of the treasure ship.


    A young man in yellow robe with high spirits.


    An elderly man in brocade and jade clothes.


    The voice of the conversation came from these two.


    When Su Yi looked over, he happened to see this treasure ship whizzing past in the waters not far from him.


    "Huh? Hold on!"


    The treasure ship stopped suddenly.


    And the young man in yellow robe standing at the bow of the boat turned his head to look at Su Yi who was crossing the long river alone in the distance.


    A pair of eyes, bright and cold!


    ��


    ps: 7pm tonight! Goldfish live on "Baidu Novel"! There will be some gifts to be distributed at that time!


    You can search for "Xiao Jinyu live broadcast" on Baidu, you can enter the live broadcast room directly, and now you can make an appointment in advance~

 v2 Chapter 2053： Bi empty flow

    The bird-shaped treasure ship stopped.


    The young man in yellow robe seemed to sense something, his eyes were like cold electricity, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    "Could it be that the young master found something wrong with that young man?"


    On the side, the old man in the brocade and jade clothes spoke in a deep voice.


    "I just feel like he''s too calm."


    The young man in yellow robe said, "You are a god! Who would dare to turn a blind eye when they see you?"


    The old man in brocade and jade clothes was startled, and then he looked up at the young man in the distance.


    Wearing a plain cloth robe, with an ordinary face, walking on the long river of the era, walking on her own.


    Even if they were staring at him at this time, the young man seemed extraordinarily calm, neither nervous nor panicked, and he didn''t even bother to look at them.


    This is really an anomaly.


    Immediately, the old man smiled and said: "Young Master, maybe his realm is too low, he doesn''t know at all, what does it mean to be a **** without knowing it. After all, there are many people in this world who have eyes and no pearls. ." Remember the URL


    "Wrong, how could a Taijing figure who can cross the long river of the era be so stupid?"


    The yellow robe youth''s eyes flashed, "Intuition tells me that this guy is most likely hiding something!"


    The old man was surprised.


    The young master of his family has a unique innate talent and can perceive many things that ordinary people cannot perceive!


    This has amazed many gods.


    Undoubtedly, the young master must have noticed something wrong with that young man at this moment!


    "Wait a minute, young master."


    The old man said, and said loudly, "This friend in the distance, please come and talk!"


    On the water in the distance, Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked forward leisurely, and said casually: "The main road is facing the sky, go to one side, your affairs, I will not interfere, mine affairs, you are the most Well, don''t ask."


    The old man''s face sank, a character of Taijing, how dare he be so ignorant, he just doesn''t know what to do!


    He was about to say something.


    "Let me do it."


    The young man in yellow robe stepped forward, standing on the road in front of Su Yi, and said, "I think your magnanimity is extraordinary, and it is not comparable to ordinary people. Now that we meet here, it is also fate, I want to Please come to the ship and have a chat, I wonder if your honor is appreciated?"


    He is personable and dashing.


    Su Yi glanced at the young man in yellow robe, and was about to refuse, but he seemed to sense something, and suddenly said: "You are from the Bifang Protoss in the Divine Realm?"


    The old man was astonished, this young man from Taijing has already seen their origin?


    Fang Shenzu, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    "Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said casually, "A casual cultivator."


    The youth in yellow robe sighed and said, "Does your Excellency also come from God''s Domain?"


    Su Yi said, "I have been there."


    The young man in yellow robe smiled and said: "No wonder, this time I also plan to go to the country of eternal sun, Your Excellency can come with me."


    "Also."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Immediately, the young man in yellow robe and Su Yi came to the treasure ship together, heading for the country of eternal sun in the distance.


    At the bow of the boat, the young man in yellow robe sat on the ground and chatted with Su Yi.


    He has an excellent demeanor, witty words, and laughs.


    Su Yi''s reaction was flat.


    How could he not see that this guy from the Bifang Protoss was attacking from the side, in order to further inquire about his own background?


    But the more he is like this, the more incomprehensible the young man in yellow robe feels!


    In addition, he had an instinctive intuition before, and he felt that Su Yi was not simple, which made him more curious about Su Yi''s origin.


    However, he also noticed that Su Yi was reluctant to talk about his origins, and immediately changed the subject: "Have you heard about Su Yi?"


    Su Yi hummed absently.


    The young man in yellow robe said: "Then your Excellency, do you think this person has the courage to come to the kingdom of eternal sun?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes."


    Answered without hesitation.


    The young man in yellow robe was stunned for a moment, and then his spirit was lifted, "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi looked at the Land of Eternal Sun, which was getting closer and closer in the distance, and said casually: "As far as I know, he is an ancient and warm-hearted person, and he knows that there are many people in the Land of Eternal Sun. Waiting for him, how could he have the heart to not come?"


    Pfft!


    The young man in yellow robe spit out a sip of wine just now, what the **** is this reason?


    "I didn''t see it, Your Excellency is so witty and humorous."


    The young man in yellow sighed.


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    The young man in yellow robe asked: "Your Excellency, is it because of the opportunity to become a **** on the road of ancient gods?"


    One sentence made Su Yi suddenly realize that this descendant of the Bifang Protoss came to become a god!


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The young man in yellow robe smiled and said: "I knew it was like this, the matter of the ancient god''s road has long attracted the attention of the world of the gods, and now in the country of Eternal Sun, people like you and me are not there. A few are all here to become gods!"


    As he said, he smiled mysteriously, "Tonight, I will participate in a grand banquet, and there will be many comrades from God''s Domain participating in it, exchanging news related to the ancient god''s road, Daoist, would you like to go together?"


    Su Yi has never been interested in such gatherings.


    Just as he was about to refuse, he saw the young man in yellow robe continue: "This banquet was initiated by Miyeyun, the Daozi of the Taoist Court of Sanqing, and it is said that he also invited a **** from the Kingdom of Eternal Sun. Come to the meeting!"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Really, if so, I really want to see and see."


    He just arrived, and he didn''t know the situation of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun. He just deduced that in order to deal with himself, the Kingdom of Eternal Sun had already been undercurrent!


    It would be great if you could find out some specific news from this banquet.


    The young man in yellow robe smiled heartily: "When the time comes, fellow Daoists can go with me."


    Next, the two chatted about something else.


    During the conversation, Su Yi finally understood that the young man in yellow robe was named Bi Kongliu, and his great-grandfather was one of the six great demon ancestors who shook the world, Bi Fang Yaozu!


    This time Bi Kongliu came to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, accompanied by two median gods!


    "Young Master, is it too rash to invite a guy of unknown origin to the banquet?"


    On the road, the old man in the brocade and jade clothes spoke through voice transmission.


    He had already noticed that Su Yi was different from the others, and his appearance seemed inconspicuous, but he never had any fear of him, the median god!


    If it were another Taijing character, I would have been uneasy and trembling!


    "Rest assured, I have my own mind."


    Bi Kong said, "It''s rare to meet a person who makes my innate power react instinctively. I''m really curious about who he is. After that banquet, I''ll find another chance to slap it around."


    The old man in brocade clothes and jade clothes frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something, Bi Kongliu had already transmitted his voice: "Since he can recognize our origin, he dare not hide his evil intentions easily!"


    "Young Master is good to know."


    The old man in brocade clothes and jade clothes said, "Now this city of eternal day is mixed with fish and dragons, and various forces have appeared one after another, some to kill reincarnation, some to **** the epoch fire, and some to Coming for the way of the ancient gods, these are just the situation on the surface, and there are still many horrors staring here in the dark."


    "Young Master, don''t take it lightly."


    Bi Kongliu smiled and said, "I have self-knowledge and will never mix things that shouldn''t be mixed."


    Speaking, he glanced at Su Yi who was drinking without a trace, and then jokingly said: "A mysterious character who met by chance, not the Su Yi who has been eyed by countless people for a long time. , nothing to worry about."


    The old man in brocade and jade clothes laughed at himself, "Young master is right, I was too cautious, but I looked too petty."


    Indeed, they are from the Bifang Protoss!


    Right now, I just encountered a character in the extreme realm, what should I beware of?


    While talking, the treasure ship has carried them to the Land of Eternal Day!


    The ancient and majestic ancient city stands there forever, filled with the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes of life.


    The city is indeed comparable to a world. In addition to the densely packed ancient buildings, there are also rolling mountains and rivers, and interlaced lakes in the distance.


    In the distance, you can also see the outlines of some ancient buildings.


    It''s too big to see the end.


    The palaces of the nine gods were built on the nine sacred mountains.


    However, even in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, most people have almost no chance to see the nine gods, or even get close to the nine sacred mountains.


    Because it is a restricted area, no one can enter without an invitation.


    In the Land of Eternal Day there is no night, but eternity is in the day.


    But people are used to dividing day and night by time, and they don''t care if there is night.


    Luoyun Lake.


    And today, a feast will kick off here.


    Today, the lakeside of Luoyun Lake is very lively. VIP guests from God��s Domain are coming one after another, some riding divine birds, some riding treasure chariots, and from time to time bright lights roar from different directions. All went straight to Luoyun Lake.


    In the middle of Luoyun Lake, there are ancient gardens and buildings.


    Today''s banquet will be held there.


    Because this banquet was initiated by the Daozi Mi Yeyun of the Sanqing Dao Court, the top Daoist in the Divine Realm, the people who are qualified to participate in this banquet are all the favored sons from the major forces in the Divine Realm! In addition, Mi Yeyun also invited a **** to the banquet, so before the banquet started, it has already attracted the attention of all parties.


    Some of the gods who have settled in the city for a long time in the past are alarmed and watch all this in secret.


    Su Yi and Bi Kongliu were also on their way to the banquet.

 v2 Chapter 2054： banquet

    A chariot drove Su Yi and Bi Kongliu towards Luoyun Lake.


    The two guardians of Bi Kongliu followed in secret.


    "I don''t know when Su Yi will come. The longer it takes, the more intense the competition will be when the road to the ancient gods begins."


    On the way, Bi Kongliu sighed.


    He is from the God''s Domain, and he is most aware of the things in the God''s Domain.


    In the past six months, due to the imminent emergence of the ancient gods'' road, many top forces have already taken action, and successively dispatched the strong in the door to **** the children of the gods to the kingdom of eternal sun.


    It is said that the "chosen people" in some overlord-level forces will participate!


    In front of the Chosen One, those peerless gods are much inferior.


    The reason is very simple. When the Chosen One is in the Taijing Realm, he has enough fighting power to fight against the gods in the Creation Realm. 1


    Su Yi said: "At this point, you make me a little envious."


    Bi Kongliu stunned: "Envy?"


    Su Yi said with emotion: "On the road of cultivation, the more opponents you have, the more interesting it will be. When you look around, but there is no one worthy of a duel, this is too boring."


    Bikong Stream: "��"


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was being brutally pretended by this guy in front of him!


    Invincible?


    Too boring?


    Listen, is this what people say?


    Bi Kongliu said: "Could it be that fellow Daoists have found no opponent in this realm?"


    Su Yi said: "Strictly speaking, in the same realm, you can''t really find it."


    Bikong Stream: "��"


    He resisted the urge to refute, and said with a smile: "If so, when the road to the ancient gods opens, I really want to see the invincible demeanor of fellow Daoists."


    The words are perfunctory.


    Obviously not serious.


    Su Yi smiled and said no more.


    Bi Kongliu couldn''t hold back, but said, "Do you think the chosen ones can be regarded as opponents?"


    Su Yi glanced at this guy, and finally decided to keep a low profile, and said, "If there is a chance, you don''t need me to tell you, you will understand."


    Speaking of which, boom!


    A bronze chariot suddenly roared from one side.


    On the chariot, stood a tall and thin man in a python robe, with long hair fluttering and a domineering aura.


    "Bi Kongliu, it really is you!"


    The man in the python robe looked like a blade, and glanced at Bi Kongliu in the treasure carriage, "As early as in the realm of the gods, I have said that if I dare to see you in the kingdom of eternal day, I will interrupt Your legs make you embarrassed in public! Unexpectedly, you dare to come!"


    The sound exploded like thunder, attracting the attention of many nearby pedestrians.


    This is the road to Luoyun Lake. In addition to Su Yi and the others, there are other strong people rushing to Luoyun Lake.


    When noticing this scene, some noisy sounds followed.


    ��Nothing to lose!��1


    "This peerless **** who is listed on the Taixuan battle list is here!"


    People were surprised and recognized the identity of the man in the python robe.


    "!


    "It''s ridiculous, you can come, why can''t I come?"


    Bi Kongliu walked out of the treasure chariot with cold eyes like electricity, looking directly at Jin Buqi standing on the bronze chariot.


    At the same time, Bi Kongliu''s two guardians also walked out of the dark and came behind Bi Kongliu.


    But Jin Buli didn''t care about the threats from the two guardians, but grinned: "I''ll keep my word, since I said I would break your legs, I would never Break your promise!"


    Bi Kongliu frowned with a hint of anger, and said coldly: "Try it?"


    Boom!


    It was a sensation.


    Boom!


    The voice is still reverberating, Jin Buqi has already driven the bronze chariot and galloped away.


    "This bastard!"


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth secretly, his face very gloomy.


    Although this battle has not been staged, in terms of momentum, Jin Buli undoubtedly appears to be superior and arrogant!


    "Young Master, Jin Buli, this devil has always been lawless, and sooner or later will cause a catastrophe. In my opinion, it is better for us to avoid the edge for now."


    The old man in the brocade and jade clothes stepped forward and whispered, "I don''t know when the road of the ancient gods will appear. Before that, it would be unwise to go and tear your face with Jin Buli."


    "If I choose not to go to Luoyun Lake because of fear, I will not only lose face and become a laughing stock, but also make my mood dusty and I will never be able to look up!"


    Bi Kongliu said solemnly, "Go, you have to go! Cultivation asks, the great road contends, there is no room to retreat!"


    There was determination in those eyes.


    The old man in brocade clothes and jade clothes suddenly fell silent.


    In the treasure chariot, Su Yi, who was drinking by himself, couldn''t help but glance at Bi Kongliu.


    Sure enough, any descendant who can be cultivated by one of the top powers must have something special.


    This daring of the air is worthy of praise.


    However, Su Yi is not interested in the grudge between Bi Kongliu and Jin Buli.


    "Fellow Daoist, I made you laugh."


    Returning to the treasure chariot, Bi Kongliu said with a bit of self-deprecation, "In the eyes of outsiders, our sons of God are very beautiful, with good backgrounds, rich background, high status, and can be at the same level as sons of God. In the eyes, it is also divided into three, six, nine, and the competition is extremely fierce."


    Su Yidao: "Bao Jianfeng has been sharpened, and the road to the road is not a moment of honor and disgrace. When you can''t find many opponents in the future, you will miss the days when there were enemies all over the world."


    Bi Kongliu froze for a moment, then nodded after a while, and said, "Of course."


    The flow of water is not the first, the competition is the continuous flow!


    Soon, we arrived at Luoyun Lake.


    In the ancient garden built in the center of Luoyun Lake, there were many noble figures, most of whom came from the realm of the gods, and the likes of gods and goddesses can be seen everywhere.


    Beautiful men and women, each with their own style.


    This is the site of the Hall of Longevity, but the strong people in the Hall of Longevity today can only impulsive usher in the role of sending, serving tea and pouring water.


    Indeed, today''s banquet is too high.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, just the guardians of the gods and goddesses, all of them are gods!


    The host is Mi Yeyun of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Mi Yeyun is also the most watched protagonist in the field.


    Many gods and goddesses crowded around him, chatting with him, and exchanging things about the road of the ancient gods.


    Su Yi did not join in the fun.


    After arriving here, Bi Kongliu went to greet some friends, while Su Yi sat alone under an old tree in the garden, drinking and listening to the conversation in the garden.


    It has to be said that these sons of gods from the realm of the gods do have many valuable clues, and many secrets related to the path of the ancient gods, which the outside world cannot inquire at all.


    But at this banquet, it became a common topic of discussion.


    For Su Yi, it was a success.


    For example, the opportunity to become a **** on the road of the ancient gods is all transformed by the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past!


    But no one has been able to get it for so long.


    When traveling on the road of the ancient gods, some secret realms can only be entered by people of the Taixuan order!


    In those secret realms, there are often fragments of the era, which means that the gods cannot intervene.


    Unfortunately, although these clues are valuable, they cannot make Su Yi really care.


    What he cares about is what the mysterious abyss at the end of the ancient god''s road is.


    Is that buried in the ruins of the abyss really the era civilization that disappeared in the past years?


    If so, can I get there with Era Tinder?


    In the final analysis, the secrets that these god-child characters talk about are all related to becoming a god.


    And these have little to do with Su Yi.


    In the Ancient Evil Pagoda, he broke the Yitian chessboard and finally found his own way to become a god, how could he have the mind to seek the opportunity to become a **** again?


    Just as Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, a loud battle sounded in the distance, followed by loud exclamations.


    Everyone was shocked at the banquet.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, got up from under the ancient tree, and walked over.


    In the northwest corner of the garden, there is a dojo for battle and learning.


    At this time, in the dojo, a battle just ended.


    "Bi Kongliu, if you don''t agree, climb up and I promise to break your other leg too!"


    In the dojo, Jin Buqi, who was wearing a python robe, wrapped his arms around his chest and spoke indifferently.


    He just suppressed Bi Kongliu, broke a leg, and threw it out of the dojo.


    Bi Kongliu fell to the ground, his hair was disheveled, and his face was pale and ugly.


    One of his right legs was broken, blood gurgled and stained the ground.


    Many god-child characters in the vicinity came, and when they saw this scene, their expressions were different, and whispers also sounded.


    Some gods also appeared nearby, but no one was involved.


    This is a battle between god-child characters, and there is an unwritten rule in God��s Domain��


    "Young Master!"


    The old man in brocade clothes and jade clothes and another Taoist protector came, their expressions changed greatly, and they stepped forward to help Bi Kongliu.


    "Stop! He hasn''t conceded defeat yet, whoever dares to intervene is breaking the rules!"


    The gold is drunk.


    Suddenly, the two guardians of Bi Kongliu stopped, and their expressions were cloudy.


    And Jin stared at Bi Kongliu like a blade, smiling and said: "I said that as long as you came, I would make you lose face in public, but you don''t listen to the persuasion, this is not selfish humiliate it?"


    There was a chuckle in the field.


    Some people gloat at misfortune, some pity, and some can''t bear to witness.


    Bi Kongliu at this moment is indeed a disgrace and has become a laughing stock!


    Su Yi quietly walked over from a distance.


    He put his hands behind his back and stood in the crowd, watching this scene quietly.

 v2 Chapter 2055： lose again

    Bi Kongliu didn''t lose badly, but he was greatly insulted.


    A broken leg, slumped on the ground, described as miserable.


    Su Yi watched this scene and did nothing.


    On the way of cultivation, no matter who you are, you will inevitably suffer setbacks and humiliation.


    How can there be no losers?


    When you are defeated and humiliated, you can often see a person''s heart and spirit.


    Su Yi wanted to see what Bi Kongliu would do at the moment.


    Soon, Bi Kongliu got up from the ground.


    He was full of energy and blood, and his broken right leg recovered.


    Then, under the gaze of countless amazed eyes, he walked towards the dojo!


    Not conceding.


    No compromise.


    But this scene caused a burst of disdainful laughter.


    The two guardians of Bi Kongliu were anxious and worried.


    Shoo!


    "Get out of the way."


    Bi Kongliu opened his mouth coldly.


    "Since he insists on looking for abuse, why stop him, Chijia, you step aside!"


    In the dojo, Jin Buli spoke lightly.


    Suddenly, the man in the black robe sighed and stepped aside.


    Seeing that Bi Kongliu was about to enter the dojo, suddenly, a voice sounded:


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Because the one who spoke was Mi Yeyun, the Daozi of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and the host of today''s banquet, just like the leader among the god-child-level characters present.


    Bi Kongliu paused, looked at Miyeyun, and said, "How can you easily give up when you are fighting for the front?"


    Mi Yeyun frowned.


    Someone stood up immediately and scolded: "Bi Kongliu, didn''t you see that Brother Mi is doing you a favor? Be smart, just admit defeat and save some face, if not Knowing interest, you are afraid that you will be ruined today!"


    Many nodded.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Bi Kongliu can''t be a matchless opponent at all.


    At this moment, those gods who were watching from afar felt that Bi Kongliu was a little ignorant.


    To lose is to lose.


    No matter how stubborn and entangled, it will be disgusting.


    Faced with all this, Bi Kongliu finally said nothing and stepped into the dojo.


    "Okay, it''s a man!"


    Jin grinned and shot directly.


    Boom!


    The battle is on.


    But in just a moment, Jin Buli suppressed Bi Kongliu again, stepped out, smashed Bi Kongliu''s right leg, and then picked up his toes.


    Boom!


    Bi Kongliu fell outside the dojo.


    Hair is disheveled, right leg is bloody, and bones are completely crushed.


    There was a chatter in the field.


    "What a stupid thing to do when you know you can''t do it."


    ��


    Some people who originally sympathized with Bi Kongliu also shook their heads.


    The strength gap is there, how can it be changed by stalking?


    To everyone''s surprise, Bi Kongliu got up again, and with the blood surging all over his body, he walked towards the dojo again!


    The audience was stunned.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Jin Buli also frowned, and there was a sullen look between his brows, and said, "You still don''t admit defeat? Well, please be a witness, all this is all because of him!"


    Boom!


    Soon, the battle is on again.


    Unexpectedly, Bi Kongliu, who was defeated twice in a row, burst out with extremely powerful potential at this moment, and fought fiercely with Bi Kongliu.


    In the end, he shouted loudly, and his thin figure burst into a monstrous cyan flame, which evolved into a Bi Fang bird that fluttered its wings and smashed the Qingming. retreat!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This guy has awakened the innate power in the bloodline power!"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Bi Fang''s lineage''s ''Nine Strikes to Break the Sky''! Unexpectedly, before he became a god, this Bi Kongliu has already achieved this step, no wonder he is valued by his clan."


    God whispers.


    "Young Master, his talent has broken through!"


    The two guardians were excited.


    "It turns out that he was not stubborn before, but wanted to borrow money to completely break his talent potential and let his talent break through!"


    Someone was surprised.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi watched silently, until this moment, he nodded secretly.


    Failure is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is that I can''t get up at all.


    Bi Kongliu not only climbed up, but also seized the opportunity to compete on the road to achieve a breakthrough in talent and strength.


    This is hard to come by.


    But...


    Su Yi can see that even if the talent power breaks through, Bi Kongliu is still a bit inferior compared to the gold, it is not the problem of the background, but the talent power that he has not really awakened. Really in control.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Jin Buli to pull back the situation, exert all his strength, and defeat Bi Kongliu again!


    Click!


    Bi Kongliu''s leg was broken again.


    There was a voice of regret in the field.


    But few people dare to satirize Bi Kongliu.


    "Take me to break through the natural power, how can you do it without paying some price?"


    Jin kept grinning, his eyes were violent, and he put his foot on Bi Kongliu.


    Boom! !


    Bi Kongliu''s body flew out, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    With one foot, he was completely injured, and his body almost collapsed!


    Everyone was shocked, and there was a sound of gasping for air.


    The injury caused by this foot will not heal at all in a short time!


    And you must know that the road of the ancient gods will appear soon. If you are injured, it will inevitably affect Bi Kongliu''s actions on the road of the ancient gods.


    "You..."


    The two guardians of Bi Kongliu were furious and their eyes were terrifying.


    But Jin Buli ignored it, or didn''t care at all, because he also had a guardian.


    "What are you, this is a battle of the road! I didn''t kill him again, it''s not breaking the rules!"


    Jin sneered.


    Speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at Bi Kongliu, "Do you dare to fight again? If you don''t dare, just admit defeat in front of everyone and admit that you are not as good as me!"


    Bi Kongliu wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, got up with difficulty, and suddenly smiled: "I not only have to admit defeat, but also thank you for being a living target for me and helping me break through my natural power!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Jin Buli''s face suddenly darkened.


    Bi Kongliu is leaving.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi came over.


    "Do you have something to do with fellow Daoist?" Bi Kongliu was confused.


    "You were seriously injured by the lightning vortex thorn of the Jinluan Protoss, do you really think you can easily recover as before?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Thunder Vortex!


    Bi Kongliu''s expression suddenly changed.


    There was also a commotion in the audience.


    This is an extremely overbearing and vicious taboo secret technique, which can erode the soul silently, making it hard to prevent.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people looking at Jin Buli changed.


    No one expected that in the battle of the great road, Jin Buli would be so despicable and vicious!


    "Jin Buli, I never thought you were such a person!"


    Bi Kongliu''s face was ashen.


    His two guardians also looked very bad, and their eyes were not good.


    "The great way to fight, but there is never a rule that the use of my clan''s secret techniques is not allowed."


    Jin did not let go.


    He suddenly shifted his eyes and stared at Su Yi, "Who are you?"


    Su Yi exposed the tricks he used in public, which made him angry.


    Then everyone came back to their senses and looked at Su Yi. No one had noticed that Bi Kongliu was injured, but this ordinary-looking young man in robes could see it.


    This even surprised many gods.


    "Why, are you still trying to get revenge?"


    Bi Kongliu was furious.


    Jin Buqi said coldly: "I can''t talk about revenge, I just want to learn from this unfamiliar guy, but I don''t know if he has the guts to fight!"


    Everyone can see that after being dismantled, Jin Buli was very angry, and wanted to take this opportunity to smash this young man who dared to mix it up!


    "I''m not interested in beating you."


    Su Yi said, and walked to the stage, "Hand over a bottle of ''Lei Guo Dan'', I don''t care about you."


    Lei Vordan.


    After being injured by the Thunder Vortex Spell, swallowing this pill will heal the injury completely.


    The audience was stunned and looked different.


    I didn''t expect that this young man who didn''t look good would have such a strong attitude in the face of Jin Buli.


    Full flow.


    He also did not expect that Shen Mu, who had just met all the way, would stand up for him at this moment!


    Immediately, his heart tightened and he was worried that Su Yi would be injured by Jin, so he would immediately rush to the stage to stop Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Jin let out a grin and slammed his fist at Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Golden fists burst out with dazzling thunderbolt laws, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Yi would be blasted away by this punch, an incredible scene happened��


    This fist smashed and dissipated when it was three feet in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi just clicked.


    Boom!


    Jin smashed to the ground.


    The entire dojo vibrated violently.


    His face was full of pain and his body was twitching violently.


    The room was silent.


    The silence.


    Those gods who were watching the show with the mentality of watching the lively before could not help but show a look of consternation at this moment.


    With a single blow, Jin Buli, who is a peerless character among the gods, was defeated! ?


    Who is this young man?


    How amazing?


    Bi Kongliu, who was just about to rush up to stop her, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Hand over the Thunderbolt."


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked down at Jin Buli.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Jin Buyi''s face was full of anger, his eyes were splitting, and he said, "Do you dare to fight me again?"


    He thinks he is careless and will lose with one move.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Whoever loses will hand over all his treasures. As long as you agree, I don''t mind letting you lose again."


    Jin clenched his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Su Yi took a step back.


    Jin struggled to get up, retreated ten steps, and then he was full of breath, and his power was rising, like an angry **** of war.


    In his hand, there is an extra colorful bronze roulette.


    Eclipse!


    One of the top ancient treasures in Taijing, famous in the world of the gods, powerful and wonderful!


    Everyone can see that Jin Buli is not fighting on the road, but desperately!

 v2 Chapter 2056： The situation is not good

    Om!


    In the dojo, the eclipse sun disk shines brightly, the power released is like a grinding disk, obliterating the void, and killing Su Yizhen.


    Su Yi stood still and flicked his fingers.


    Click!


    At the same time, Jin Buli suffered a backlash, trembled all over, coughed up blood, stumbled under his feet, and almost fell to the ground.


    The audience was shocked and stunned.


    Those gods couldn''t help but be moved.


    Jin Buyi was still vulnerable after he displayed his natal Taoist soldiers, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    The faces of those god-child characters also changed.


    What is the origin of this Shen Mu, so terrible?


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw a bottle of Lei Guodan to Bi Kongliu in the distance, saying, "Take it for healing."


    Bi Kongliu woke up like a dream, and his face was shocked.


    Jin Buli is powerful, he knows it better than others present.


    In front of Shen Mu, he was as unbearable as a man''s arm blocking the car!


    Compare the two and make a judgment.


    "Hand over your treasure."


    In a shocking atmosphere, Su Yi stared at Jin.


    "I haven''t given up yet!"


    Jin Buqi''s eyes were red and his eyes were splitting.


    Boom!


    Su Yi clicks.


    Jin Buli was crushed to the ground, and his bones were almost exploded.


    "The Great Way, I won''t kill you, but I won''t admit defeat, I promise you will only live rather than die."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Don''t give up, admit defeat, you are not this Shen Mu''s opponent."


    A white-haired **** spoke up, he is the protector of Jin Buli, a mid-level **** of creation!


    Jin kept silent, and after a while he said in a gnat-like voice, "I lost."


    Su Yi said: "Be louder."


    "You..."


    Jin broke his teeth.


    But in the end, he hissed: "I admit defeat, are you satisfied!?"


    Su Yi removed the power to suppress Jin Buli and said, "Hand over the treasure."


    Jin Buli got up, took out the treasure on his body with a livid face, threw it on the ground, and then walked out of the dojo without saying a word.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi said, "It''s all the treasures, including the great medicine on your body."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    It should be noted that those god-child-level characters present are all here to become gods, and they all carry the peerless treasures needed to become gods.


    Those treasures were prepared by their own forces behind them, and their value was astonishing, most of which were never seen by the outside world!


    Jin Buli''s protector said with a gloomy face: "This little friend, the battle for the great road has already been decided, you have to be spared and spared, don''t do things too much Absolutely!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Dao Zhengfeng is also willing to bet and lose, why, you can''t afford to lose?"


    Jin Buli and his guardian were both angry and furious.


    At this time, Mi Yeyun said, "The great medicine for becoming a **** is very involved. If it is handed over, it will definitely affect Jin Buqi''s path to proving the Tao and becoming a god. Let Your Excellency get into trouble!"


    He is the host of this banquet. With his statement, he was immediately echoed by many god-children.


    "You can''t afford to lose, so you plan to threaten?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I''ll say it one more time, hand over all the treasures on me!"


    There was a commotion.


    This guy doesn''t even give Mi Yeyun face! ?


    Where did he come from, and where did he get the confidence to be so strong?


    At this time, Bi Kongliu shouted loudly: "You can''t afford to lose without leaving the gold?"


    Such a question made Jinli angry and angry, and also caused everyone present to look at each other in dismay.


    "Leave it to him!"


    The white-haired old man said expressionlessly, "If we lose, we have to admit it. It''s just something outside our body. We can''t let the colleagues present think that we can''t afford to lose."


    "Yes!"


    Jin gritted his teeth and agreed, took out a storage ring, and threw it at Su Yi''s feet.


    Su Yi stepped on it.


    Click!


    The storage ring exploded and turned into dust.


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before, they all thought that although Su Yi was powerful, he was very greedy. For some treasures, he would not hesitate to tear his face with Jin Buli. He was short-sighted and looked down upon.


    But now, who would dare to think so?


    Some people''s eyes on Su Yi changed.


    This Shen Mu is not easy to mess with!


    "How dare you destroy my elixir!"


    Jin was furious, his face full of murderous intent, he was really angry.


    Su Yi''s foot smashed not only the storage ring and the great medicine for becoming a god, but also an important reliance for him to become a god!


    The white-haired old man was so angry that his beard was shaking.


    This Shen Mu should be killed!


    "You lost, these treasures are already mine, what do I want to do with it, why should you dictate?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and walked outside the dojo.


    At this moment, Bi Kongliu cried out in joy, especially when he saw Jin Buli''s face that was more uncomfortable than his dead parents, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a man in a black robe stood up and stopped Su Yi from leaving the dojo.


    "What?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "I''m going to challenge you!"


    The man in the ink robe said, his eyes flashing coldly, "The great road is fighting, the winner is divided! How dare you?"


    The spirits of everyone are lifted.


    Don''t be cold.


    The best of the peers!


    Compared to his strength, Jin Buli is inferior to him by three points.


    "Boring."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    With his current combat power, he can fight against the median god, how can he have the heart to compete with characters at the Taijing level.


    The reason why she stood up before was just to help the air out.


    "Afraid?"


    Mo Lengfeng sneered, "If you are afraid, hand over all the treasures on your body, admit defeat in front of everyone, and say that you are not as good as others..."


    Boom!


    Su Yi raised his palm.


    Mo Lengfeng was suppressed to the ground, his whole body twitched like he was going crazy, his face was full of pain.


    The audience was stunned and their jaws dropped.


    One blow, Mo Lengfeng was suppressed!


    "I don''t want to discuss with you not because I dare not, but because I disdain, understand?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The atmosphere was depressed, and the expressions of everyone present were complicated.


    When most of the god-children looked at Su Yi, their eyes and expressions were full of fear!


    As soon as the expert takes a shot, you will know if there is any.


    Su Yi''s ability to suppress Jin Buli and Mo Lengfeng in his understatement has deeply shocked everyone present. Who could not understand Su Yi''s tyranny?


    Why haven''t I heard of it before?


    "He said that he could no longer find an opponent in the same realm, it turned out to be true..."


    Bi Kongliu remembered the words he had talked to Su Yi along the way, and his mind was tumbling.


    At that time, he was amused by this in his heart, he didn''t believe it at all, and also joked that when the road of the ancient gods opened, he would appreciate Su Yi''s invincible style in the same realm.


    And now, Bi Kongliu finally realized that he was wrong!


    "Who else wants to try?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Those god-child characters avoided his eyes one by one, and dared not look at him!


    Even Mi Yeyun, the host, was silent.


    This scene made many gods sigh.


    Who can not see that the arrogance of those gods has been completely suppressed?


    Su Yi has left the dojo and plans to leave.


    He came to the banquet just to learn some secrets related to the road to becoming a god, but unfortunately, the secrets that the son of gods are also limited, and there is nothing Su Yi wants to know.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to leave, Mi Yeyun suddenly said, "I want to ask, who is your teacher and who is your teacher? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    In one sentence, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Indeed, this is also the doubt of everyone present.


    Bi Kongliu was also very curious.


    Su Yi paused and glanced at Miye Yun, "There are a lot of things in this world that you don''t know. Taking care of yourself is the only way to protect yourself."


    Mi Yeyun frowned and said, "If there is no problem with your origin, why don''t you dare to speak out?"


    "Yes, you are so secretive, you must have a ghost in your heart!"


    "I suspected this guy was on the wrong side!"


    "Yes, you must check to see if he is deliberately trying to find fault."


    ��Those god-child characters joined in one after another.


    They didn''t have the guts to fight against Su Yi Dao one by one, but they had the guts to take this opportunity to ask Su Yi''s origin!


    "I also noticed that there is something wrong with the origin of this child!"


    Beside Jin, the white-haired old man had a stern face, "If you don''t make it clear, you won''t want to leave today!"


    He moved quietly, blocking Su Yi''s path.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    The eyes of some gods flickered, staring at Su Yi, as if trying to see through his details.


    Bi Kongliu''s heart sank and he had a bad premonition.


    He immediately stood up and said, "I brought you fellow Daoist Shen, what are you trying to do?"


    Beside him, the two guardians looked around with cold eyes.


    Before, Su Yi was venting his anger for their young master, so naturally they would not be indifferent!


    Immediately, the old man in the brocade and jade clothes said coldly: "Whoever dares to get along with little friend Shen Mu today is the enemy of my Bifang Protoss!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take a look at Bi Kongliu and his two guardians, secretly thinking in his heart, the boundless years have passed, and the spirit of the Bifang Protoss is still there, which is really rare. Stand up for it today!


    At this time, a deep and heavy voice sounded:


    "Wrong, everyone is not trying to embarrass Shen Mu, but his origin is too unfamiliar. After explaining clearly, as long as there is no problem, we will not embarrass him."


    With the sound, a figure came from a distance.


    Silver long hair, silver armor, and dazzling silver eyes, a slender and tall figure filled with awe-inspiring power.


    White Flame God!


    One of the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, the backer of the Hall of Longevity.


    Luoyun Lake, where this banquet is located, is itself the site of the Hall of Longevity, and Bai Yantian is also invited by Mi Yeyun to the banquet!


    At this time, as the big man, one of the nine rulers of the Kingdom of Eternal Day, stood up, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Bi Kongliu''s face sank.


    The brows of his two guardians also frowned.


    The situation is bad!

 v2 Chapter 2057： see through

    Last time outside the Ancient Evil Pagoda, Baiyan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen led a group of gods to **** the fire of the era.


    Su Yi naturally remembers the other party.


    At this time, when he saw Bai Yantian''s statement, Su Yi frowned slightly, and said lightly: "Is it too much to want to keep me here for cross-examination just because of doubts? "


    A breathless voice sounded.


    The God of White Flame is one of the nine rulers of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun! Have monstrous power!


    Who would have imagined that a junior like Su Yi would dare to contradict Bai Yan Tianshen?


    "Hey!"


    Bai Yantian laughed.


    He slowly got up from the seat, his eyes were aggressive: "If you have no problem, why don''t you dare to tell the truth about your origin?"


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Many people felt the pressure coming from their faces, which was the coercion from Bai Yantian, which made people tremble.


    "I brought you Daoyou Shen. From the beginning to the end, Daoyou Shen has never done anything wrong!"


    Suddenly, Bi Kongliu said solemnly, "I just want to ask, why? Is it possible for me to detain and torture someone as long as I suspect that there is something wrong with their identity?"


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Many gods nodded.


    To talk about the identity of a young junior, it does seem too small and untenable, it will only make people suspect that this is deliberately bullying the junior!


    Bai Yantian''s face sank.


    Beside him, Mi Yeyun said coldly: "Why, just because this is the country of Eternal Day, and Senior Bai Yan is one of the rulers of this place! The role of this is what it should be!"


    After a pause, Miye Yun said: "To put it simply, this is Luoyun Lake, the site of the Hall of Longevity, and the place where Senior Bai Yan dominates! Here, everything is controlled by Bai Yan. Senior Yan has the final say!"


    Many were silent.


    This is the truth, whether it is fair or not, in other people''s territory, you can only accept the rules of others!


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi nodded at the moment and said: "The strong make and control the rules, the weak can only be controlled and obey the rules, this is indeed one of the iron laws in the world."


    Everyone was startled, is this Shen Mu finally going to compromise and give in?


    A sneer appeared in Mi Yeyun''s eyes, so this person... also knows fear?


    Bai Yantian''s expression softened a lot, and said: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, tell your origin, there is no problem with confirmation, this seat will not embarrass you, a junior."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You think too much, some people make rules, some people follow them, and I... have always been good at breaking the rules."


    His eyes were deep, he looked around, and finally looked at Bai Yantian, "If you want to try, you can stop me."


    Then, he looked at Bi Kongliu, "No matter what happens next, don''t mix it up again."


    After all, Su Yi turned and walked towards the layman under the shocked gazes.


    That''s called a dashing and calm.


    Seeing the white flame **** as nothing.


    Also see everyone in the audience as if they don''t exist!


    Many people were shocked and realized that the reason why Su Yi dared to be so strong was either relying on it or bluffing.


    Miye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    Jin Buqi was excited, is this guy trying to test the rules of Bai Yantian?


    Die!


    Bi Kongliu was anxious and sweated for Su Yi.


    Bai Yantian frowned.


    "Stop, you can''t leave without the order of Lord God!"


    A group of strong men from the Hall of Longevity appeared ahead, murderous, blocking in front of Su Yi, with bad eyes.


    Headed by, there are two demigods.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye, did not stop walking, and walked forward on his own.


    This strong attitude also made the atmosphere in the field tense to the extreme.


    The longevity hall powerhouses opposed each other without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The divine brilliance burst, and the treasure roared.


    Led by two demigods, more than a dozen strong men attacked with all their strength, trying to take down Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    That terrifying scene made those god-child characters present tremble.


    At the same time, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, put his hands behind his back, and continued to move forward.


    Only when he took a step.


    The void suddenly burst.


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the figures of the two demigods and a group of strong men, still in the air, shattered and exploded, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    Those treasures and dharma are collapsing like a bubble!


    The audience was silent.


    Some of God''s eyes almost fell out.


    The expressions of some gods changed suddenly.


    Before, everyone saw that Su Yi''s combat power was terrifying, but they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he could destroy all opponents in just one step!


    And there are two demigods!


    "This guy...is it a **** in disguise?"


    Jin Buli sucked in a breath of cold air, and the excitement on his face solidified.


    If it is not a god, who in this world can kill a demigod so easily?


    Besides, the white-haired old man''s eyes flickered, and he whispered: "I saw that Shen Mu''s identity is weird, he must have a secret that he can''t see people! This time, whether he is Who is dead!"


    This is the Luoyun River, the site of the Hall of Longevity!


    But Su Yi murdered under the eyes of Bai Yantian, how could this matter be good?


    "In one step, kill people with the power of one''s body?"


    Bai Yantian''s face was gloomy.


    He was also surprised and surprised.


    An uncontrollable anger surged into my heart.


    Under the eyes of the public, if such a junior is repeatedly slapped in the face, he will be a **** in vain!


    "This... is not only invincible, it is simply..."


    Bi Kongliu''s scalp was numb, and the shock was unbearable. Just thinking of this, the field changed suddenly.


    A man in gray appeared out of nowhere, blocking Su Yi''s way forward.


    Huang Wuyun!


    The Lord of the Hall of Longevity, a long-established **** of great perfection in the creation realm.


    With his appearance, many people were refreshed.


    But Su Yi still didn''t stop.


    I have been walking all the time, walking slowly and slowly, without any influence on the field.


    "Humph!"


    But the next moment, the flames in the sky withered and extinguished. Su Yi had already firmly grasped Huang Wuyun''s wrist with one hand, and then his palms exerted force.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Su Yi took the severed arm like a sword, inserted it into Huang Wuyun''s chest, and passed through his back.


    Soon, Huang Wuyun''s body collapsed.


    A severed arm was inserted into him, blood soaked the ground, and his face was full of pain, confusion and panic.


    The bizarre way of dying made the audience horrified.


    The Hall of Longevity!


    A **** of the Great Perfection level of creation!


    Just like that! ?


    The atmosphere briefly fell silent.


    Mi Yeyun and Jin were stunned, stunned, and their hands and feet were cold.


    On the contrary, they know far better than the world, how taboo it is for a person at the Taijing level to kill a lower god.


    In the world of God, such a shocking thing has never happened. 1


    There must be a big problem with this Shen Mu!


    Bi Kongliu clenched his hands tightly, not shocked, but worried.


    A lower **** was killed, and invincible is a completely different concept.


    No need to think about it, even he realized that Su Yi''s identity is far from simple as he imagined!


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it. On Huang Wuyun''s body, a dazzling light group emerged. It will turn into an era fragment!


    Although Su Yi is not uncommon, but for the little monkey, it is a rare supplement, and naturally it cannot be left here.


    "This seat knows who you are!"


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yantian opened his mouth, his eyes were terrifying, and his whole body showed terrifying power, "Li Fuyou! No, now you are Su Yi!"


    Boom!


    The audience was sensational, as if the pot was exploded.


    Those gods can''t help but change color.


    The gods who were present were completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yi!


    How could they have never heard of the name?


    In the epoch battlefield of the fairyland, I don��t know how many gods died under the hands of Su Yi, and even the will of the gods and the law body were wiped out!


    After this incident, it caused an unprecedented sensation in the world of God''s Domain, which shocked the world and caused great waves.


    At that time, although Su Yi was not in the realm of the gods, there were rumors about him everywhere in the realm of the gods!


    In the long river of Era, Su Yi is the most eye-catching name. In the past year, nine gods have been wanted together and offered a reward to Su Yi. Who has never heard of it? ?


    The name Su Yi is also familiar to the gods present.


    Some secrets that the world does not know, they all know.


    For example, Era Tinder is in Su Yi''s hands.


    Only Su Yi can open the way to the ancient gods!


    Recently, the reason why so many gods from the gods have gathered in this kingdom of eternal day is almost all for this reason.


    But no one thought that Su Yi would appear like this. As Shen Mu, he came to this banquet and killed God powerfully!


    When the audience was buzzing, Su Yi finally paused and turned around.


    "The power of eyesight is good."


    When he spoke, Su Yi''s appearance changed and returned to his true face.


    At this moment, there is nothing to hide.


    Disguise is to keep a low profile and not cause trouble.


    And now, since there is trouble, naturally there is no need to keep a low profile.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Shen Mu he...he was the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu...no wonder he is so strong..."


    Bi Kongliu''s head was about to explode, and his heart trembled.


    Recalling the scenes he met with Su Yi along the way, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, fortunately he didn''t do anything excessive, otherwise, he would have died sooner!

 v2 Chapter 2058： Removal of power is called robbery

    The world is depressing.


    A tidal wave of murderous intent spreads in the void.


    The eyes of many gods looking at Su Yi have become hot.


    In their eyes, Su Yi is like a chance to walk, the only person who has been in charge of reincarnation since ancient times, and has a taboo good fortune that is enough to drive the gods crazy!


    Anyone who doesn''t like it?


    "Hahaha!"


    Baiyan Tianshen raised his head and laughed loudly, "I really didn''t expect that a prey I dreamed of would come to my door."


    He locked Su Yi firmly with his qi, and murderous intent lingered between his brows, "Everyone present, listen to my orders, in the realm of gods, all retreat, others wait, join me and capture them alive This beast!"


    "Good!"


    Beside Jin, the white-haired old man was the first to agree.


    At the same time, the guardians beside the god-child-level figures all stood up one after another, one by one, eager to move and murderous. remember url


    There are nineteen people who only create the median **** of the extreme realm!


    There are 21 other gods in the creation realm.


    And those god-child characters have long avoided, looking at this scene with excitement.


    Only Bi Kongliu and the two guardians are in an awkward situation.


    Because before, they made a fortune for Su Yi!


    "If you dare to move, I promise that not only you will become the public enemy of the kingdom of Eternal Sun, but the Bifang Protoss will also be implicated!"


    Bai Yantian swept Bi Kongliu and the others coldly.


    Su Yi watched coldly from beginning to end, when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In those deep eyes, there is a boiling war intent transpiring.


    He desperately needs a chance to step into the ultimate realm.


    Right now, it''s up to these opponents to get what he wants.


    Boom!


    At that moment, many of the lower gods present were suppressed!


    "Hands on!"


    Baiyan Tianshen shouted loudly, with a silver sword of divine flame in his hand, and attacked first.


    "Kill!"


    Other gods also moved, besieging from all directions.


    For a time, the divine treasures of the Era roared like rain, and the terrifying Shinto mysteries spread with a bang.


    Su Yi did not retreat, his figure flashed and he stepped forward.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, he blocked Baiyan Tianshen''s war spear in one fell swoop, and then his figure flashed, slammed into a piece of Era Divine Treasure that was killing him, and swiped his right hand.


    Pfft!


    A **** head was thrown into the air.


    That was a **** in the lower realm of creation, and he was killed on the spot before he had time to dodge.


    At the same time, a white-haired old man came.


    "Go!"


    In the shouting, the golden jade ruler offered by the white-haired old man smashed hard at Su Yi.


    In the end, although the attack was blocked by Su Yi, the figure was shocked.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the gods from other directions rushed to kill in unison, ruthless and decisive, swift as the wind, rich in combat experience, and tacit understanding of cooperation, which was breathtaking.


    In an instant, Su Yi was trapped!


    The nineteen median gods brought a deadly sense of oppression to Su Yi, and each one was more terrifying than the other.


    And those lower gods blocked the outer area, blocking the water around Su Yi, and did not give Su Yi any possibility of escape.


    This surprised many of the median gods.


    When they really fought, they finally determined that Su Yi was indeed a Taixuan rank.


    Because of the law power it controls, it is still at the Taiji level.


    But that''s what makes it shocking.


    Who could have imagined that a Taijing character could fight against so many of them! ?


    It''s not that simple.


    Break the iron law and violate the taboo!


    A true violator!


    "He is destined to be unable to hold on, kill!"


    The White Flame God drank violently.


    The offensive of him and the gods became more and more ferocious, and they did everything they could.


    Soon, Su Yi was injured in many places and blood was flowing.


    Although his current combat power is able to fight against the **** of creation, even in a one-on-one situation, he can definitely kill the opponent.


    But now it''s different, nineteen median gods are besieging him!


    The fatal threat made Su Yi''s morality and spirit greatly stimulated, and he concentrated unprecedentedly.


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi desires!


    He needs an opportunity to shatter his Taoism, live toward death, and reshape his true self. Only in this way can he set foot in the ultimate realm!


    This realm is between the realm of the gods and the realm, and is also called the realm of extremes.


    If it is not a violator, even if you break the Taoism, you will not be able to step into this realm, and you will be destined to become a waste.


    To step into this realm, breaking one''s way is the first step.


    The second step is to stand!


    This process of remodeling is a process of transformation towards the "Ultimate Realm".


    Like a phoenix, it is born from destruction.


    However, Su Yi is different.


    He is in charge of reincarnation!


    The power of reincarnation contains the forbidden secret of the cycle of life and death, and the cycle of decay and prosperity.


    When a Taoist body is broken, he can use the power of reincarnation to reshape a Taoist body, and the mystery of reshaping is in the reincarnation.


    It is the only one in heaven and earth.


    Others who want to step into this place are absolutely delusional.


    Therefore, in this battle, Su Yi didn''t even use the sword so close, he was completely fighting with his body.


    Although he is constantly injured, his potential and power are constantly being tapped and released in this extremely dangerous fight.


    This is shocking and ironic.


    But no one cares.


    When fighting for life and death, fairness and dignity are nothing but clouds, and no one cares.


    Whoever lives is the biggest winner!


    In a few moments.


    Su Yi''s skin was cracked and bleeding, and blood stained his robe.


    Many of the gods watching the battle were silent and their minds were churning.


    Originally, they should have been excited and excited about this, but when they saw Su Yi''s peerless style of being proud of his generation and fighting against the gods, they were all shocked.


    Can''t be happy.


    Can''t be more excited!


    The gods who besieged Su Yi also had surprises on their brows.


    Su Yi is too tenacious!


    If I change to another median god, I am afraid that I will die on the spot and I will not be able to stop such a siege.


    But Su Yi not only couldn''t stop it, but also supported it until now!


    It is true that he looks very embarrassed and constantly injured, but he does not fall!


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s left arm was broken and blood spattered.


    His face was as pale as paper.


    The qi in the body is chaotic and seems to collapse at any time.


    "Come on, he can''t take it anymore!"


    Bai Yantian''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Other gods were also refreshed.


    The inability to win Su Yi for a long time before made them all terrified and shocked, lest Su Yi suddenly display some taboo killer and kill them by surprise.


    Now, seeing Su Yi''s tragic situation, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, no matter what external objects are used, nothing will change!


    "Why didn''t you use foreign objects?"


    In the distance, Bi Kongliu, who had been fighting all the time, was stunned.


    Su Yi''s situation is too dangerous and will fall at any time, but unfortunately, until now, Su Yi has not used other treasures, which makes Bi Kongfu extremely confused.


    "Kill!"


    The offensive of the gods is getting fiercer.


    Su Yi''s injuries became more and more serious and unbearable, and many of the gods watching the battle couldn''t help showing pity and unspeakable complex emotions in their hearts.


    It is hard not to admire such an enemy.


    But in the same way, if such an enemy survives, it will be a nightmare!


    Finally, there was a dull crashing sound.


    Su Yi flew out.


    His turbulent qi completely collapsed.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his cultivation of the Taixuan rank is like a snow mountain collapsing and declining.


    The whole person is like the fallen leaves in the wind, and the vitality is passing away.


    "This..."


    Bi Kongliu trembled in his heart and his face changed greatly.


    The eyes of the god-children present widened.


    An unspeakable shock came to my mind.


    It''s like seeing a mythical figure that shone through the ages and died in front of him!


    The shock was so great that at this moment, many people felt a dream-like unreal feeling.


    And the gods present also had a trance between their brows.


    Are they... the reincarnation of the sword master who defeated Lingxu?


    Even at this moment, they are very puzzled, because Su Yi has never used external force from the beginning to the end, and has never sacrificed any big killer!


    This is an anomaly.


    It should be noted that before they were afraid that Su Yi would fight back when he was dying, they were all on guard. Never thought that all the expected counterattacks never happened!


    "Dead!"


    The moment Su Yi was defeated, a white-haired old man had already violently killed him and grabbed Su Yi''s head with a palm.


    Take advantage of the illness and kill her!


    As a battle-hardened god, no one will show mercy, let alone delay any fighter!


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yantian and the others also moved, rushing towards Su Yi.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Yi is dead, what matters is the chance on him! This is what makes them miss the most!


    At this moment, an indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe emerged in this world.


    Boom!


    The void distorts and collapses, and the turbulence of time and space rages.


    The endless light of calamity suddenly appeared from the nothingness, as if chiseled through the past, present, and future, releasing the mysterious and forbidden atmosphere of catastrophe and destruction.


    In a trance, people seem to see the phantom of the mighty river of fate opening a corner in this void.


    The white-haired old man who rushed to Su Yi first was only a foot away from Su Yi.


    His right hand was almost touching Su Yi''s head.


    But at this moment, the void collapsed, and the robbery light that appeared from the void appeared.


    Then, the figure of the white-haired old man was annihilated.

 v2 Chapter 2059： what is the ultimate

    The white-haired old man, a median **** of creation.


    He is also a protector of gold.


    But in an instant, he was annihilated by the robbery, leaving no trace!


    As for the other gods present, they have long been shocked, and the souls of the dead are gone, and they all fled to the distance without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The turbulence of time and space swept through, and the void collapsed and withered.


    Su Yi is like being in the eye of the storm, a ray of robbery emerges from nothingness, setting off a corner of the long river of fate, which is so strange and taboo.


    And when this robbery light reflected in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    He laughed.


    He was waiting for this moment!


    This is his robbery.


    A forbidden calamity that breaks through the ultimate realm, no one has ever stepped into this realm since time immemorial.


    Even many gods in the world do not know that there is such a secret realm between the realm of the gods and the realm.


    A realm that only the transgressors who control the power of reincarnation have the opportunity to step into!


    The word of robbery is to force!


    Su Yi has already released his best in battle at this moment, and he has completely shattered his Taoism with the help of many great enemies.


    He didn''t dodge.


    When the robbery struck, there was even a desire in his heart.


    How mysterious is that ultimate realm?


    Boom!


    In an instant, his soul exploded.


    The body exploded.


    The avenue exploded.


    The whole person is like being completely smashed from the inside out.


    It happens in an instant.


    Seeing that Su Yi will completely disappear from the world, a mysterious and taboo breath of reincarnation emerges quietly, like a deep abyss, engulfing the void, engulfing that robbery, It also engulfed Su Yi''s broken soul, Taoist body, and Taoism.


    After that, a ray of light appeared in the reincarnation light and shadow, just like a ray of eternal light that runs through the long river of fate.


    Immediately, this ray of light became brighter and brighter, and countless small robbery powers were integrated into it.


    Boom!


    A roar like spring thunder.


    Chaos first opened, and Vientiane was born.


    Boom!


    The nearby world, lightning and thunder, the void collapses, the time and space are turbulent, and the long river of fate opens a mysterious corner in the turbulence.


    And this illusory figure gradually became real.


    He stood there, as if he was in reincarnation!


    Above the top of the head, tear a corner of the long river of fate.


    The surrounding area is intertwined in time and space, and the forbidden tribulation thunder is raging.


    As his body stretched, a surging and boundless vitality burst forth, causing the world to tremble, and the visions around him were turbulent.


    Until the end��


    Boom!


    Countless visions dissipated like bubbles.


    The turbulence of time and space dissipates.


    The collapsed void is calm.


    This person is Su Yi!


    It''s just that Su Yi at this moment is completely different from before.


    There is not a trace of aura fluctuations all over the body.


    But when he stood there, he made the void tremble, and the Dao surrendered, as if he were the master, forming an invisible power.


    I adorn the rising sun and the stars.


    Where I stand, the road surrenders!


    But with Su Yi''s thoughts, even that invisible power disappeared.


    At this moment, he is as inconspicuous as a flower, a grass, a sand and a stone on the roadside.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and felt the change in his body, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Varies.


    The condensed Dao shrine of the Taijing level, the condensed Dao divine fire, and the tempered Taijing law were all shattered and disappeared.


    There is only a chaotic Dao light group, suspended in the endless nothingness, like a chicken!


    Ancient books record that chaos is like a chicken, and the spirit is born in it.


    At this moment, this chaotic light group is pregnant with an incredible Dao power, which integrates Su Yi''s Dao industry, connects his spirit, and penetrates every flesh and blood of his body. An inch of land.


    "Tao is like chaos, life is contained in it, this is the ultimate state?"


    Su Yi muttered in his heart.


    This is a completely unfamiliar realm, everything is full of unknowns and mysteries, even if it integrates Li Fuyou''s memory and experience, it is completely unfamiliar to it!


    Because of this place, no one has ever set foot on it.


    Hidden in the taboo-like rules of the heavens, disappearing between the realm and the realm!


    Only those who are in charge of reincarnation have the chance to step in!


    In addition, Su Yi was surprised to find that "Era Fire Seed" appeared in the chaotic Dao light in his body!


    Before she could think about it, an angry voice sounded, interrupting Su Yi''s thoughts:


    "You survived!?"


    In the distance, Bai Yantian and a group of gods were full of disbelief.


    How terrifying the previous taboo robbery, wiped out a median **** in an instant, and even Su Yi was wiped out!


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that Su Yi would come back to life again!


    This completely subverts their cognition and feels extremely frightening.


    How could a young man from Taijing who was wiped out into powder be alive again?


    "This..."


    In the distance, Bi Kongliu and those god-child characters were also stunned, unable to understand all this, so that their heads were dazed and they couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, facing the shocked gazes, Su Yi suddenly laughed.


    He arched his hands, bowed to Baiyan Tianshen and others, and said, "Thank you!"


    Everyone: "��"


    "You... the reason why you didn''t use foreign objects to fight just now is to use the power of me to win a transformation from death to life!?"


    An old man was surprised.


    Before, he and other gods felt very abnormal, because it was rumored that Su Yi did not have a hole card, nor did he have a killer, but he never used it.


    This made them suspicious.


    And now, when they saw Su Yi survived that mysterious and unknown forbidden catastrophe, they suddenly realized what was wrong.


    "Exactly."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, "I need an opportunity to die, and just now, it was you who helped me that I finally seized this opportunity."


    Everyone: "???"


    Who can''t understand, they''re being used?


    It seems that Su Yi was killed by them before, and he was seriously injured and dying, but in fact they were just used as a sharpening stone!


    All of a sudden, their faces darkened.


    "But you don''t seem to have broken through the realm of God, no, not even a demigod!"


    Someone frowned.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This is a realm that you don''t know, and it is also a realm that I have never understood before."


    "Bullshit!


    Someone sneered.


    Above the Taixuan rank, is the way of Shinto!


    In the middle, someone who can step into the realm of gods with one foot is a demigod.


    No one has ever heard that there is another realm above the Taixuan rank!


    "Have you become a false god?"


    Someone has weird eyes.


    "To be honest, I''m also curious about the mystery of this realm."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "In return, I decided to take you all to practice my hands, and let you become the first batch of gods who died under my hands after I set foot here!"


    "Then try!"


    With a loud shout, a black-robed man with a red halberd came violently.


    This is a mid-level **** of creation. In previous battles, Su Yi has been injured many times, killing Su Yi''s body is broken and extremely powerful.


    As he shot, a red halberd ripped apart the sky, bringing with it a monstrous destruction power.


    Su Yi does not dodge.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    The world seems to slow down.


    All the details and changes of the black-robed man''s blow were vividly reflected in his mind.


    Cultivation in the middle stage of creation.


    The third level of the godhead.


    Shinto Laws of Greatness.


    Create the ultimate treasure of the era.


    .


    ...In an instant, all the details and secrets of this were revealed by Su Yi.


    This is by no means a prediction from Li Fuyou''s life-long battle experience, but a wonderful instinctive awareness that allows Su Yi to instantly understand all the secrets of his opponent''s attack!


    And this ability, Su Yi never had before.


    "Is this a kind of innate power of the ultimate realm?"


    Su Yi just had this thought in his mind, he subconsciously raised his hand, making it empty.


    The sky blazes.


    The red halberd in the hand of the black-robed man trembled violently, whining loudly.


    Because Su Yi''s finger just clicked on the tip of the halberd, a domineering and boundless Dao power burst out, shattering the power on the halberd.


    Click!


    The wrist of the man in black robe holding the halberd was broken, and blood spattered.


    His face changed suddenly, and he pulled away suddenly, his face full of anger.


    The others were surprised too.


    It should be noted that in the previous battle, no matter how powerful Su Yi was in the battle, he never injured any of the gods of the extreme creation realm.


    But now, with just one finger, it will hurt a median **** and scare him away!


    "The power is about twice as strong as before, but compared to the change in power, the real mystery of the Ultimate Realm lies in the change that brings me to my own potential!"


    At the same time, Su Yi had a feeling in his heart.


    The most terrifying thing in the ultimate realm is not the breakthrough of cultivation, but the transformation of one''s talent and potential!


    In short, there are great mysteries, great wonders, great magical powers in this realm!


    ��


    ps: I have to go out temporarily, and the second one is at night (�i�n�i)1

 v2 Chapter 2060： The Ultimate Three Secrets of Buddha Light

    "This realm is really mysterious, I''m afraid it will take some effort to explore step by step, in order to grasp all the mysteries of this realm."


    In the field, Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back.


    In his heart, he was pondering the mystery of the newly broken realm.


    "Let''s do it together and capture him alive!"


    In the distance, Bai Yantian opened his mouth with murderous intent.


    Together they can win Su Yi once, and naturally they can win the second time.


    "Kill!"


    A group of gods attacked, sacrificed their treasures, and surrounded them.


    Only this time, Su Yi did not choose to fight recklessly.


    He disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, it will appear before the nearest lower god.


    Sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The body of this lower **** exploded, destroying both form and spirit.


    "After the power becomes stronger, killing such a low-level **** is completely effortless, and you don''t need to care about it in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking, he took a step and disappeared again.


    Boom!


    In the other direction, the eyes of the two lower-level gods bloomed, and their bodies shattered and disintegrated, blood spilling into the void.


    I was dying, but I didn''t see how Su Yi made his move!


    But at this time, Su Yi was blocked!


    The four median gods joined forces and sacrificed the treasure of the era, successfully blocking Su Yi''s retreat and suppressing it.


    "Duh!"


    A man in black with fluttering beard and hair pressed his hands, and a bronze cauldron descended from the sky, bringing with it billions of golden Dao lights, crushing the void, and the force was heavy.


    A mighty middle-aged man with bronzed skin shouted loudly, turned into three heads and six arms, and displayed magical powers.


    A young man in a cloth robe urged thirty-six divine swords, which evolved into a terrifying sword formation, which fell from the sky.


    In an instant, the murderous intent is overwhelming.


    The terrifying offensive was as fast as lightning and unparalleled ferocity.


    In the face of such a siege, Su Yi''s eyes were somber and he took four steps in a row.


    The first step he took, his sleeves swelled, and he lifted it in the air, and the bronze furnace that fell from the sky was suddenly blasted out, screaming to the sky.


    The man in black coughed up blood from his lips and flinched in horror.


    The woman in green screamed and staggered backwards.


    In her hand, many sword marks appeared on the jade fan!


    Boom!


    The mighty man who turned into three heads and six arms was blasted out like a kite with a broken string, his two arms shattered directly, and a piece of his chest collapsed.


    When the fourth step was taken, Su Yi''s figure rushed forward, and hundreds of millions of sword qi turned into reincarnation light and shadow, and collided in the air.


    Boom! !


    The sword formation composed of thirty-six divine swords shattered in an instant, and those divine swords flew out.


    What''s more terrifying is that Su Yi''s attack was like a broken bamboo, killing the cloth-robed youth in one fell swoop.


    The latter was so shocked that his hair stood on end, and he was about to dodge.


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a sneer, "Jian Xiu, you shouldn''t retire!"


    Boom!


    He backhanded everything, and the cloth-robed youth''s body protection Daoguang was torn apart like paper, and his head was thrown into the air.


    Eyes wide open!


    I will die!


    This series of actions is almost done in one go.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Yi almost defeated the four median gods in one fell swoop, and powerfully killed the commoner youth on the spot!


    "Scary!"


    "He...he does look like a different person."


    "But this isn''t the realm of the gods at all! It''s not the Taoism of the Taixuan order!"


    ...In the distance, people were horrified, and they were all shocked by Su Yi''s revealed methods, and their scalps were numb.


    Even the gods who were besieging Su Yi were taken aback.


    It''s only been a while since the start of the war, and Su Yi has killed three lower gods and one middle **** in a row, which is completely different from just now!


    The supernatural power is the ''heart of insight''!"


    "Insight into the opponent''s everything, reflected in the mood!"


    In the battlefield, Su Yi thought and shot.


    Use this fight to realize the mystery of the ultimate realm.


    Pfft! puff! puff!


    Blood splashed and screamed.


    Gods fell one after another, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "This...what is this realm?"


    "It''s horrible!"


    "What is the difference between realms and what taboos cannot be violated, in front of that guy, it is like a display! This is the real contraband!"


    "When will the violators who have never become gods be able to kill the median god?"


    ...In the distance, those god-child characters trembled, their faces turned pale, and they were all frightened.


    Formidable as Miye Cloud, their faces changed and their hands and feet became cold.


    Su Yi at this moment is in the middle of the gods!


    The gods shed blood constantly, falling into the field, roaring and raining blood.


    "Those who break the limit, reshape the true self, and create their own realm in nothingness are the ultimate!"


    During the slaughter battle, Su Yi��s heart continued to pour out various insights, ��In this realm, there are three secrets, the secret of the soul and the law, the secret of the body��s qi and blood, the secret of the root of the Dao, the three secrets As one, they are all blended into chaos, chaos is like a chicken, and fertility is magical!"


    "The magic of the soul, possessing the power of insight into the mysterious, allows me to master the power of innate supernatural powers such as the ''heart of insight''."


    Integrate the cultivation base of one body and refine the ten thousand ways for your own use!"


    "This is the real mystery of the Ultimate Realm."


    "Sure enough, the path I deduced before is the most suitable for me. My swordsmanship, like a furnace, can accommodate all paths, expand all methods, and tolerate everything, so that the heavens can be The way belongs to my sword way!"


    Su Yi was overwhelmed with joy.


    He knows that he has embarked on a path that is truly unique in this life.


    In this state, Wang Ye never knew, and Li Fuyou never entered! All gods and gods do not know!


    And with the mystery and power of the ultimate realm, Su Yi can use the power of swordsmanship to create his own path to becoming a god!


    "In the beginning, my first life left the Yitian chessboard and the Era Fire seed in the ancient evil tower, and what I planned was to let me open up this path in this life!"


    "It is foreseeable that other past lives will definitely not be able to step on this path, because...only me in this life can master reincarnation and have the opportunity to step into the ultimate realm."


    The battle was still going on, **** and bloody.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Yi''s sword is long in the sky, and his aura is like a rainbow, like destroying the dead. The lower gods are completely vulnerable and are easily killed.


    Those median gods joined hands and worked hard together, but they were also suppressed and threatened.


    This is horrible!


    I don''t know how many people are stunned and horrified.


    At this time, all the lower gods have died.


    There are only seven people left to support the median god.


    During the period, some gods tried to escape, but they were all slaughtered by Su Yi!


    The gods who watched the battle from a distance were already frightened and trembling, not because they didn''t want to escape, but because they were worried that they would be killed when they escaped like those gods.


    Boom!


    Another median **** died, his body was smashed by a sword, and blood was sprinkled in the sky.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Bai Yantian was in a hurry.


    Before, when he saw that he couldn''t hold back Su Yi''s arrogance, he had already crushed the secret talisman and asked other gods in the kingdom of eternal day for help.


    But until now, no reinforcements have come.


    This made him feel a little desperate.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, Su Yi��s sleeves swelled, setting off a monstrous reincarnation sword intent, beheading a median **** again, the domineering sword aura raging, shaking other nearby opponents away.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure flashed and came to Bai Yantian God out of thin air.


    Pinch the print with your palm and finger, and press it in the air.


    "Done!"


    Bai Yantian''s face was bleak, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    But at this moment��


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    A golden light wheel shattered the place where Su Yi had stood before, and the terrifying power released sent the Baiyan Heavenly God flying out.


    This sudden change shocked everyone in the audience.


    Immediately, the sky is bright, golden light shines, countless auspicious clouds emerge, golden lotus flowers fall from the sky, and there are bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing resounding, magnificent and solemn,


    In an instant, the sky above Luoyun Lake, which was originally full of divine blood, suddenly seemed to be transformed into a sacred and bright place outside the world.


    People were all moved and looked up.


    I saw a Buddha-like figure walking from the auspicious clouds in the distance.


    A grand and majestic terrifying aura also pervaded this world.


    Bai Yantian was immediately excited and called out, "Brother Dao, you are finally here!"


    A terrifying existence that has a deep connection with Xitian Lingshan, the first giant of Buddhism in the gods.


    Undoubtedly, it was Gama Buddha who took action before and saved the life of Bai Yantian!


    It seems that this old bald donkey has something to do with Xitian Lingshan!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Li Fuyou''s memories and experiences during his lifetime allowed him to instantly determine the origin of the first **** of the kingdom of eternal sun.


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that at the same time as Buddha Gama appeared, one after another terrifying figure appeared one after another in other directions!

 v2 Chapter 2061： play with fire

    Under the sky.


    With the arrival of Gama Buddha, in other directions, terrifying figures appeared one after another.


    The other seven gods of the Land of Eternal Day.


    This caused a sensation.


    In addition to Baiyan God, the nine Gods who rule the kingdom of Eternal Sun are all present!


    They have a terrifying breath, appearing in different directions, firmly blocking this sky and dungeon.


    Especially the leader of Gama Buddha, the most terrifying power, overwhelms the audience!


    "This time, I''m finally saved!"


    Many people let out a sigh of relief.


    Before, many people were afraid to run away, caught in a dilemma and panicked.


    Now, the tide has turned.


    Even Bai Yantian and the other four median gods were relieved.


    Before, they were also killed by Su Yi, and they were about to collapse!


    "It''s over, this time, fellow Daoist Su, if he wants to escape, I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Bi Kongliu''s heart sank.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi was still very calm at this moment, standing there calmly, without a trace of panic.


    "Su Yi, as long as you hand over the epoch fire, this seat promises to save you from death."


    Buddha Gama opened his mouth, his voice was loud, and the golden lotus light rain floated on his body, which transformed the phantom of three thousand Buddha lands.


    Other gods stared at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    As soon as it appeared, the nearby void was smelted, and the sky and the earth were dejected, and the power of the Zhou Void rules covering the void was terribly affected!


    Everyone was moved and surprised.


    This is Epoch Tinder! ?


    The supreme creation that only exists in rumors and is enough to make the gods go crazy?


    What makes people even more surprised is that at this moment, Su Yi casually took out this opportunity, so don''t cooperate too much.


    This certainly seems unusual.


    Buddha Gama couldn''t help but stunned, and said, "Are you sure you really want to bow your head and surrender such good fortune?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, "Take it."


    Shhh!


    The fire of the era turned into a gray fire, rushing towards the Gama Buddha.


    Buddha Gama''s eyes shrank, he didn''t dare to be careless, he used the power of the upper **** of creation in his body, squeezed the Buddha''s seal with both hands, and shot with all his strength.


    To his surprise, there was no threat at all in this era of fire, and he was easily suppressed and controlled by him.


    So much so that the secret technique of his all-out urging seems to be a big deal.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Buddha Gama blushed and looked uncomfortable.


    Before, he suspected that Era Tinder was weird, so he made a full shot, he seemed extra careful, he never thought about it, but there was no danger at all.


    It makes him seem too timid...


    However, this embarrassment disappeared in an instant.


    When he took control of the epoch fire, an unspeakable joy and excitement also flooded his heart, and his expression became kind and kind.


    "The old saying goes, those who know the times are the best, and this is the most sensible way for fellow Taoists!"


    Buddha Gama smiled and praised, "Well, you hand over the Great Way of Reincarnation, this seat will let you leave, and I won''t embarrass you again."


    Hi!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    The expressions of some gods have become weird, who can''t see that Gama Buddha is testing Su Yi''s bottom line step by step, and he doesn''t plan to let Su Yi go easily?


    "This old bald donkey is too mean!"


    Bi Kongliu cursed.


    Su Yi just smiled and said, "Sure enough, any compromise and concession will be regarded as weak and bullying, and people will be slapped in the face, and there will be no way to live."


    Buddha Gama couldn''t help laughing, and said: "If you don''t think you are doomed, you will bow your head? Since you want to admit it, why don''t you admit it more thoroughly?"


    After a pause, he said seriously: "Besides, do you have a choice?"


    There was a chuckle in the arena.


    Actually, many people agree with Su Yi''s words, compromise and concession are in themselves a lack of confidence, and will only be further bullied and suppressed by others!


    In short, it is to seek peace through struggle, and then there will be peace.


    Seek peace through compromise, and peace will perish!


    Su Yi spread out his right hand and said, "Now, I have changed my mind and give me back the epoch fire seed."


    As soon as these words came out, some of the gods in the field couldn''t help laughing.


    Regret?


    Now regret it!


    This Su Yi is obviously desperate!


    Buddha Gama couldn''t help but smile and said, "You handed over the fire seed of the era, how can you go back? This thing no longer belongs to you!"


    A trace of disdain appeared on his brow.


    This Su Yi is also the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, how can he be so childish?


    "Really."


    Su Yi just smiled, "Then have you heard a word."


    "What?"


    "Playing with fire."


    Su Yi whispers.


    The sound is still reverberating, and the mutation has occurred.


    Shout!


    In the hands of Buddha Gama, the epoch fire suddenly burst into a dazzling chaotic fire, and Buddha Gama didn''t have time to react, and his palm turned to ashes.


    A chaotic flame spread to his right arm along his right wrist, and all the flesh and bones were incinerated into ashes.


    This sudden upheaval made Gama Buddha''s complexion suddenly change.


    Pfft!


    Without hesitation, he cut off his right arm with his left hand like a knife, and at the same time his figure retreated violently and finally escaped.


    However, he was still in a cold sweat and his face was ugly.


    The tingling sensation of melting.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and came to a god.


    Yue Yitian!


    Not long ago, in the long river of Era, this **** had assassinated Su Yi. In the end, he was continuously wounded by Su Yi and had to use a good luck realm secret talisman to escape.


    At this time, what happened to Buddha Gama shocked Yue Yitian. He never thought that Su Yi would kill him in a hurry. When he reacted, it was too late to dodge.


    Clang!


    The sword appeared just a short distance away, and it was flying towards Yue Yitian.


    Yue Yitian resisted with all her strength.


    Unfortunately, today''s Su Yi has already set foot in the ultimate realm, and killed some median gods before falling like rain and was defeated, not to mention the use of the close sword?


    In an instant, with the deafening roar of sword energy, Yue Yitian was hacked and killed on the spot!


    His body exploded, torn apart, and turned into blood and water.


    This scene happened almost at the same time as Gama Buddha''s injury, which was incredibly fast.


    When people reacted, they couldn''t help but change color, and then they realized that Su Yi handed over the epoch fire before, not as a compromise, but as a killer, and suddenly killed Gama Buddha One caught off guard!


    Yue Yitian died at the same time!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Die!"


    Buddha Gama was furious, and while waving his hand, a 36-petal lotus platform rose up in the sky, emanating 3,000 Buddha soils, bringing the boundless light that covers the sky and the sun, killing Su Yi past.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the ten directions trembled.


    This is the divine power of the upper **** in the creation realm, far from being comparable to the middle **** in the creation realm!


    Even if Gama Buddha suffered a big loss before, the power of this blow is still strong enough to make those median gods in the world feel terrified and desperate.


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    He killed Yue Yitian, broke the blockade of the enemy, and broke out of the siege!


    When Gama Buddha shot, he laughed and turned away.


    The figure flickered a few times before disappearing without a trace.


    Let Gama Buddha''s rage hit him down.


    Unbelievably, the Era Fire Seed, like a spirituality, also chased Su Yi out of thin air.


    On the way, a median **** tried to stop it.


    In an instant, it was burned to ashes, and the body and spirit were destroyed!


    In this scene, I don��t know how many gods trembling, and they dare not stop it.


    And those god-child-level characters present were dumbfounded and completely stunned, which could make Su Yi escape! ?


    "Have a blast! Have a blast!"


    Bi Kongliu was excited and hooked.


    Su Yi''s move to break out of the siege was a masterpiece. First, he used the epoch fire as a bait to kill Gama Buddha by surprise. At the same time, he simply killed Yue Yitian and broke the group of gods. blockade.


    It was too late when Gama Buddha shot out in anger!


    When she saw Su Yi escaping away in a very unrestrained manner, Bi Kongliu could only be amazed and admired.


    Cow!


    It''s amazing!


    "Go, go to ''Ancient God Ridge''!"


    Under the sky, Gama Buddha shouted loudly, and led the gods to move the sky and swept away.


    He predicted that Su Yi would definitely rush to the Ancient God Ridge.


    Because the Ancient God Ridge is the starting point of the Ancient God Road!


    ��


    ps: Before 6 o''clock in the evening of the second update, the update was not timely in the past two days, because there was a small problem with the body, I would like to say sorry to the brothers and hug~

 v2 Chapter 2062： The siege of the ancient gods

    The Kingdom of Eternal Sun is huge, comparable to a vast world.


    But when the battle of Luoyun Lake was staged, the movement caused by it attracted attention from all over the world as early as the first time.


    Because this is a battle of gods!


    Therefore, when Su Yi broke out of Luoyun Lake, he was immediately targeted.


    "Quick, stop him!"


    There was a loud shout, and a full five gods rose into the air, blocking the road ahead.


    They had been hiding in the vicinity of Luoyun Lake before, so they could react immediately and intercept them.


    "Kill!"


    They attacked with all their might.


    Boom!


    The void explodes, and the divine radiance rages.


    A sword light whizzed past, leaving a **** crack in the void.


    When the sword light disappeared, three of the five gods died and two were injured!


    It was all at the moment of meeting with Su Yi, unable to stop the power of the sword so close to me, it was washed away like a piece of paper!


    "This..."


    Near Luoyun Lake, many people were horrified and stunned.


    In an instant, a block was disintegrated.


    And the three gods died on the spot!


    Look at Su Yi again, he has long since disappeared.


    In a few moments.


    A gray-robed man with **** hair appeared out of nowhere, blocking Su Yi''s road.


    "Please stop!"


    The blood-haired man said, "I can take your Excellency and throw the enemy away!"


    Boom!


    What responded to him was a stern and domineering sword energy that swept three thousand feet into the sky, like the Nine Heavens Milky Way bursting its embankment and crashing into the world.


    The blood-haired man shrank his pupils and tried his best to resist.


    Clang! !


    A black spear swept across the sky, blocking the sword.


    Su Yi had already left.


    As predicted by Gama Buddha, he is indeed going to the Ancient God Ridge.


    Because he had already sensed the exact location of the Ancient God Ridge from the aura of the Era Fire Seed during the battle before.


    And sure, there is the entrance of the ancient gods road!


    As for the obstacles on the way, no matter who it is, whether it is good or bad, he ignores it all.


    Soon, Su Yi disappeared without a trace.


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, then you are doomed to die!"


    The blood-haired man''s eyes were sharp, and he crushed a secret talisman.


    ��


    Meanwhile.


    In all parts of the Land of Eternal Sun, news has been sent out one after another.


    "Quick, Li Fuyou''s reincarnation has appeared and is rushing towards the Ancient God Ridge."


    "Notify the elder Taishang to go to Gushenling to stop Su Yi!"


    "He must not be allowed to enter the road of the ancient gods with the fire of the era!"


    ��In the past, the Kingdom of Eternal Sun had gathered many gods.


    Most of them are gods from the major forces of the gods.


    Now, with the news of Su Yi going to the Ancient God Ridge one after another, the entire Kingdom of Eternal Sun was shaken, and the gods of various forces and factions were dispatched one after another.


    "This time, Gama was careless."


    In a black palace, a monk with a youthful face spoke.


    He has a lotus mark between his eyebrows, and holds a string of white rosary beads.


    "Before, when the news of Luoyun Lake came, Gamo, as the first celestial **** of the kingdom of eternal sun, had already seized the first chance, which was enough to take down Su Yi''s heresy, but now �� that first line of opportunity is gone.��


    The young monk sighed, "Right now, the news that the heretic went to the Ancient God Ridge has been known by other forces. Next, the heresy will be captured alive, and I don''t know how much competition will take place."


    On the side, an old monk sitting in the shadow of the temple said, "A heretic who is in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era, and has the Taoism power of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, such a person It''s not that easy to kill."


    The young monk was stunned and fell silent.


    The old monk got up from the shadows and said slowly: "Let''s go, go see those old friends, and by the way, see how much this heresy can make waves this time."


    Speaking, he has already walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    The young monks followed.


    ��


    Ancient God Ridge.


    An ancient mountain shrouded in a dark haze.


    In the Land of Eternal Sun, this is a restricted area that no one dares to step into.


    Because this ancient mountain is covered with chaotic time and space power everywhere, as long as you enter it, the gods will also be lost, completely exiled by the time and space power, and there is no way back!


    In the legends from ancient times to the present, the starting point of the road of the ancient gods is located in the ancient gods.


    From a distance, when he saw the Ancient God Ridge, Su Yi clearly felt that the Era Fire Seed that had been reintegrated into his body became active, producing a strange rhythm.


    It''s like finding a hometown wanderer!


    "Sure enough, only Era Fire Seed can truly find the entrance to the ancient god''s path, and make this path that only exists in legends reappear in the world."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    On the way before, Su Yi was intercepted several times, but all of them broke through without any risk.


    However, when he was about to reach the Ancient God Ridge, he slowed down.


    His intuition told him that there was a murder secret near the Ancient God Mountain!


    "Here comes the heresy!"


    There are more than ten people.


    The leader is a high-level **** of good fortune!


    Su Yi glanced at it and saw from the clothes of the gods that the other party was from the top Taoist lineage of the Divine Realm, "Sacred Mountain of Ten Thousand Flowers"!


    The founder of the sect was the God of Desolation.


    One of the god-level characters who appeared on the battlefield of the Era, Jin Zhuliu, who died in the hands of Su Yi, is a descendant of the gods of Tianhuang.


    "Su Yi, we have been waiting here for a long time."


    In the other direction, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Afterwards, along with a surge of divine light, a group of gods appeared, with a powerful lineup.


    The powerhouse of the "Spiritual Court"!


    The founder of the sect was the old man who was fishing!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, realizing that there are gods from other camps near the Ancient God Mountain.


    Sure enough, just thinking about this, in other directions, there are movements one after another.


    Boom!


    Golden brilliance suddenly appeared, and more than a dozen gods appeared out of nowhere, men and women, all dressed in Taoist robes.


    It is a **** from the Sanqing Dao Court of the God Domain.


    Wow~


    A huge picture scroll spread out in the void, followed by a group of gods walking out of the picture scroll one after another.


    Those are the demon gods of the "Nine Profound Demon Court".


    Boom!


    ��In the blink of an eye, in the area near the Ancient God Ridge, there were successive gods of Taoism, and the lineup was very strong.


    Su Yi was alone and looked very lonely and striking.


    He hardly knew the gods that appeared, and was completely unfamiliar.


    Li Fuyou can rely on Li Fuyou''s experience and experience, but let him judge the other party''s origin from the other party''s breath, appearance and dress.


    I have to say that the other party has clearly planned for a long time and is well prepared. Almost every faction has a high-level **** of creation in charge!


    Let alone in the long river of the era, it is in the realm of the gods, a lineup of this scale is also rare!


    It can only be seen in special places like "Endless Battlefield" and "Nine Sky Cloud World".


    And now, all the factions from God''s Domain are all coming towards him!


    Su Yi stood still, took a sip from the jug, and an unpredictable battle might break out next.


    But, at least now, Su Yi is not afraid of anything.


    It is useless to fear.


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, at the Sanqing Taoist side, a Niubi Laodao shouted loudly, his voice resounding like thunder.


    Just, before he could speak, Su Yi raised a finger and put it to his mouth, "Shh, don''t talk, wait."


    Everyone: "???"


    Whoever is surrounded by so many top-level Taoist gods, I am afraid that they will be scared and scared.


    But Su Yi did not.


    He is not only very calm, but also very calm and fearless!


    "This heresy is right. There are many comrades who are coming. Don''t worry, it''s easy to become a mantis catching cicadas and be targeted by the oriole."


    An indifferent and majestic grand voice resounded in the sky.


    "This is a great word, no one will be in a hurry."


    A gentle voice like a spring breeze also sounded.


    "Don''t forget, last time I was on the battlefield of the Immortal Era, I let this child turn the tide. This time... I can''t repeat the same mistakes!"


    "This time is different from last time. At that time, our will and Dharma body were suppressed by the battlefield of the era, and we could only exert a combat power comparable to the level of the lower gods. And this time, such restrictions and restraints No longer exists!"


    "I just don''t know, what unexpected old friends will appear this time, I''m looking forward to it."


    ��These conversations sounded at the foot of the Ancient God Ridge.


    .


    But after hearing these conversations, the gods of the various camps present did not dare to act rashly, standing in place, waiting for them.


    The only one who fixed his eyes and Qi on Su Yi, seemed to be on guard against Su Yi escaping.


    Su Yi did not escape.


    He raised his head and took a sip of wine, looking at the foot of Gushenling Mountain.


    Though the more than ten figures were vague, the voices of their conversations allowed Su Yi to immediately determine the identities of those old guys.


    Inspirational old man, God of Desolate Heaven, Demon God of Rahu, God of Wenren''s God, Wenrenqin, God of Sanqing Taoting Yunhe, etc.


    The will of these old guys all appeared in the battlefield of the fairyland era!


    How could Su Yi not know him?


    Now, with Li Fuyou''s experience and experience, Su Yi doesn''t need to think about it to know why these old guys see themselves as enemies.


    In the final analysis, these are the great enemies of Li Fuyou before his death, who had fought against Li Fuyou in the endless battlefield of God''s Domain for many years!


    Su Yi thought quickly.


    The Era is very special. The higher the deity, the more terrifying the suppression and backlash suffered.


    Therefore, even the deity of those gods do not dare to come in person.


    It can only appear by using the law body of will.


    However, unlike the fairyland era battlefield, in this kingdom of eternal day, the will of the gods is no longer suppressed, enough to exert extreme terrifying combat power.


    This kind of combat power is enough to make the upper gods tremble!


    Even if they do their best, the will of these gods will suffer backlash, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    After all, it is the body of will, even if it is destroyed.


    "I made you wait for a long time."


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, an old voice sounded in this world.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people looked over.

 v2 Chapter 2063： lotus

    Accompanied by the sound, a skinny old monk came from a distance.


    One step for a lifetime of lotus, Brahma shines brightly.


    Behind the old monk, there was also a young monk with a face like a young man, with lotus marks on his eyebrows, a tough face, simple and unsophisticated.


    The old monk is the lamp burning Buddha!


    In God''s Domain, no one knows.


    The young monks behind him are unfamiliar to many.


    But when they saw the lotus print on his eyebrows, many people thought of a rumor��


    Born Buddha Son Lotus Born!


    A divine fetus born in the "Chaos Qinglian", with nine orifices Zen heart, five-color Buddha bones, and Qinglian spirit!


    When this person was born, the past Buddha burned the lamp, the present Buddha Sakyamuni, and the future Buddha Maitreya personally came to protect the way! remember url


    It is said that he was born with knowledge, entered the Dao at the age of three, realized Xuan at the age of seven, and pointed to the first peak of Lingshan Mountain in the West at the age of eleven, saying that within ten years, there must be a place for me here.


    Sure enough, just eight years later, he entered the first peak of Lingshan Mountain in Xitian, becoming the youngest apologetic Arhat since ancient times!


    This incident caused a great sensation in the Divine Realm, and the name "Liansheng" also resounded in nine days and ten places, but very few people in the Divine Realm have seen Liansheng.


    The reason is that Liansheng has been practicing for more than a hundred years and has never gone out!


    The rumors about him have always been very mysterious.


    And now, people realize that the monk with the face like a youth must be Liansheng, a born Buddha!


    In the realm of the gods, Liansheng is recognized as the "chosen person", the darling chosen by the avenue of heaven, born with great luck!


    "Ran Deng, you brought Liansheng, don''t you worry about his accident?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded, the clever old man spoke, and the voice spread to the audience.


    "If there are billions of calamities in the world, there will be billions of heart-quenching methods. For Liansheng, today''s calamity cannot be missed, nor can it be missed."


    Lighting Buddha calmly spoke.


    Speaking, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of my closed disciple?"


    Su Yi looked Liansheng up and down, and said, "If you can combine the three inheritances of the past, the present, and the future, your future achievements will definitely be above you."


    The Lamp Burning Buddha smiled and said: "Good, fellow Taoist really has such a bright eye, and at a glance, he can see the hurdle that Liansheng needs to pass before becoming a god."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The past scriptures, the present scriptures, and the future scriptures, three completely different Buddhist paths, I have never heard of anyone who can truly combine these three kinds of Taoism. All in one, integrated.��


    "I can."


    Suddenly, the young lotus opened her mouth.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Really?"


    Liansheng said with a calm expression: "The monks don''t lie, but if I want to carry out my work in the past, this life, and the future, I still need your help."


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "Me?"


    "Good."


    Liansheng said, "I need the fire seed of the era, only this kind of chaotic source power, which is enough to breed an era civilization, can make me become a god. ,future."


    The room was silent.


    This really fulfills the saying "monks don''t lie."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "So, Mr. Ran Deng is going to help you **** the epoch fire?"


    Liansheng said: "If Your Excellency is willing to surrender, you can avoid setbacks."


    Su Yi sneered and turned to look at Buddha Burning Lamp, "Although you don''t speak well, you are much more honest than you, at least you don''t have so many twists and turns, Words and deeds are one, heart and mind are in harmony, which is very good.��


    The Buddha Burning Lamp said: "If I can be appreciated by the sword master of Lingxu, my face as a master also shines."


    Speaking, he gave Su Yi a deep look, "Similarly, I would also like to congratulate fellow Daoists, integrate the spiritual deeds and memories of the sword master of Lingxu, and rediscover the true self in the reincarnation. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the field.


    The more than a dozen god-level existences have their own thoughts.


    When they were on the battlefield of Immortal Era, they all realized that Su Yi at that time had not awakened the memory and karma of Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu.


    But now, Su Yi is obviously different!


    "Return to me?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''ve been with me for a long time, I''d rather be me, all kinds of things in the past, for me, it''s just like a dream."


    Lighting Buddha was stunned for a moment, and whispered repeatedly in his mouth: "I would rather be me... a better one would rather be me! No wonder that after returning from this life, the Taoist Fellowship will be different from before."


    I was talking to myself when there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Buddha Gama and some other gods came.


    When they saw the situation near the Ancient God Ridge, these gods couldn''t help but take a breath, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    This lineup is simply too scary!


    Subconsciously, they went to different camps.


    In fact, the nine heavenly gods in the kingdom of eternal day come from the top forces in the realm of the gods.


    Like the Gama Buddha, it is inextricably linked with the West Tianling Mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist, everyone is almost here. Do you think it is sincere to welcome you in this world with such a lineup?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha asked warmly.


    When he was speaking, the void in the distance was surging, and the wills of more than ten gods, including the old man of cleverness, Wen Renqin, Tianhuang God, and Yunhe God, came to the scene together.


    Suddenly, their respective qi machines rushed into the sky and gathered together to form an invisible net of heaven and earth, which completely covered the world.


    On the outside, a group of gods from various camps are also eyeing!


    At a glance, there are many gods, and the lineup is huge, which is enough to terrify the world.


    And all this is for Su Yi alone!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and sighed lightly: "After so many years, I''m tired of seeing you now. In this vast world of God''s Domain, there are no more powerful characters. ?"


    This remark made many frown and were offended.


    The old man with clever eyes said coldly: "No matter how big the realm of the gods is, it can''t carry many gods. In your eyes, Li Fuyou, can you really think that the gods are Chinese cabbage?"


    "In the past few years, some preachers have become the role of God."


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord said in a loud voice, "In terms of background and strength, they are only newcomers among the God Lords, but few dare to join in today''s turmoil!"


    As soon as I said this, a hoarse voice sounded: "God''s Domain does not have it, but the Era River has it!"


    Boom!


    Under the sky far away, a rolling robbery cloud suddenly came, and in the robbery cloud stood an illusory figure of a man, whose face could not be seen clearly.


    As this figure appeared, a strange and terrifying aura of catastrophe pervaded.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that it was the Taoist of Thousand Tribulations.


    A master of an era that does not belong to this era, a terrifying figure who has survived in the past years and survived to the present in the chaos of time and space.


    One of the eight forbidden areas of the Era Long River, the ruler of the forbidden island!


    At the same time, there was a commotion in the field, and a loud discussion sounded:


    "Thousands of Tribulations Daoist? That strange creature on the forbidden island?"


    "What a terrible aura, I am afraid that its deity has a cultivation level comparable to that of a god!"


    ��There is no doubt that some of the gods present know the origin of the Thousand Tribulations Daoist!


    There are god-level existences such as the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Spiritual Old Man, and their brows can''t help but wrinkle.


    However, that''s not surprising.


    This is what they expected.


    After all, the opening of the road to the ancient gods this time involves not only the competition for the epoch fire, but also Su Yi, the young man in charge of reincarnation.


    Any character who has the strength to mix one foot will not miss such a feast.


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    After the Daoist Thousand Tribulations arrived, he bowed his hands to Su Yi from a distance.


    It looks like old friends are reunited, but Su Yi doesn''t take it seriously.


    He said lightly: "This time, you shouldn''t be the only one who came to the Land of Eternal Sun, right?"


    "Of course."


    The Taoist Thousand Tribulations nodded, "Everyone, since it''s time to show the cards, let''s not hide it, let''s come together, and see these things in the world today. Fellow Daoist."


    "Yes."


    "I can''t wait."


    "Here comes."


    Sound after sound.


    I saw in the far-off void, purple light clouds surging first, turning into a purple-clothed woman, light and rain flowing around her body, purple clouds shrouded in mist, although her appearance was shrouded in light and shadow, it was hard to see, but she still gave People have a feeling of amazement, detached from the dust.


    Juli God King!


    The master of "Jiuli Mountain", one of the eight forbidden areas.


    Following, one after another, terrifying and strange figures appeared, men and women, with different appearances and different costumes, but their power was extremely terrifying.


    "The God of Chaos!"


    "Gushe Tiannv!"


    "God is to blame!"


    "Cloud Burial Demon Emperor!"


    The gods from the various camps in the God Domain couldn''t help but be vigilant, and there was a condensed expression in their expressions.


    Today''s turmoil, I am afraid it is impossible to end easily!


    The foundation and strength of the truth theory are even older and terrifying than some of the gods present!


    At this time, as they arrived one after another, the heaven and earth near the Ancient God Ridge became more and more depressed.


    In comparison, Burning Lamp Buddha and the others are the most calm.


    However, when they saw the Daoist of Thousand Tribulations, the God King of Chaos, the rulers of the restricted area, their expressions became much more solemn.


    This is the enemy!


    Tricky!


    Su Yi has been drinking the wine from the jug lightly, watching from the sidelines, indifferent.


    When he saw those familiar forbidden zone masters appearing one after another, he even joked: "Last time in front of the ancient evil tower, your entire army was wiped out, this time you are not worried about repeating the same mistakes?"


    One sentence made the audience stunned.


    And this kind of thing! ?


    ��


    ps: The second one will be done around 12 noon.


    Brothers, don''t be in a hurry, the goldfish is adjusting and recovering, and there will be an update before the end of the month (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 2064： repay

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the rulers of the restricted area, such as the Taoist Thousand Tribulations and the Ancient God King, were silent.


    But immediately, Daoist Thousand Tribulations smiled and said: "This time and now, here and now, the Daoist friend is already alone."


    There was a commotion.


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist did not deny it!


    Undoubtedly, what Su Yi said was true. Not long ago, these restricted area rulers did suffer a big loss in front of Su Yi.


    This is surprising.


    "I am indeed alone."


    But seeing Su Yi calmly said, "But without me, if you want to enter the path of the ancient gods, you are destined to be wishful thinking."


    "Not necessarily."


    Lightning Buddha pointed at Liansheng beside him, "In this world, not only daoists can control the fire of the era, but also my closed disciple. If you don''t believe it, daoists can try."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What if I destroy Era Tinder?"


    Everyone: "��"


    If others say so, no one will believe it.


    After all, it was Era Tinder!


    But Su Yi is different. He is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, and he is in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    "It''s okay to destroy Epoch Tinder."


    Suddenly, the clever old man said, "Before this Ancient God Ridge, as long as you can obliterate your heresy, it is already a boundless merit!"


    "Yes, what era of fire, what ancient god''s way, is not important compared to killing you heresy."


    The Lord of Heaven is murderous.


    ��How do you think about this matter?��


    The Burning Lamp Buddha looked at those forbidden zone rulers.


    "His life and death, we don''t care, what we care about is reincarnation and era fire."


    The Daoist of Thousand Tribulations said indifferently.


    Other restricted area masters also nodded.


    They do not belong to this era, the deity is still trapped in those restricted areas, and desperately needs the power of reincarnation to help them out.


    As for Su Yi''s life or death, it''s not worth their care at all.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and sighed: "I think back then, before the lost city, you sent messengers competing to invite me to be a guest, so sincere and enthusiastic, now it''s better, turning a face is more than turning a book. quick."


    There is a deep irony in her voice.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have already said, this time and that time."


    The Thousand Tribulations Daoist sighed, "If you had bowed your head to me earlier, how could you have encountered today''s murder?"


    "It''s not too late."


    Gu Shetian''s voice was cold, "If you surrender, we will help you out of trouble if you surrender, are you willing?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the audience became tense.


    If those restricted zone rulers are really determined to help Su Yi, it will inevitably lead to the most intense conflict!


    Su Yi glanced at everyone around him, shook his head and said, "It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. The so-called surrender and compromise are destined to be humiliation and oppression!"


    Speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, smiled slyly, and said: "What''s more, my generation sword cultivator is not afraid of life and death, why would you care about this threat? "


    He stood there alone, with a calm demeanor, treating the gods as if they were nothing, such a worldly style that made some gods secretly sigh.


    Even if you don''t want to, you have to admit that Su Yi has an outstanding character, and is timeless!


    "That fellow Daoist intends to fight?"


    The burning lamp Buddha''s eyes flashed, and his expression was solemn.


    One sentence made the already repressed atmosphere even more tense.


    The gods are ready to move!


    The chilling air rushes into the nine heavens and ten places.


    Su Yi walked towards the Ancient God Ridge, saying as he walked, "My life is on the road of the ancient gods, and now, I will open the door to the road of the ancient gods, you guys Stop as much as you can.��


    In his palm, a chaotic flame emerged.


    It is Era Tinder.


    Boom!


    It seems to sense the breath of the fire of the era, the ancient gods in the distance shook at this moment, and countless time and space turbulence emerged, like the raging sea of ??rage.


    This scene made the audience agitated.


    A group of gods and restricted area masters are roaring with anger, their eyes are full of murderous intent, and they are ready to move!


    No one would allow Su Yi to enter the path of the ancient gods.


    Before, it was because they confronted each other that they kept their troops on hold. Everyone knew that whoever moved first would be the target of public criticism and be besieged!


    But now, with Su Yi''s movement, the whole situation changed.


    Those gods and restricted area masters are ready to shoot!


    However, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and moved forward on his own, as if he had entered a realm of no one.


    The calm demeanor made many gods in the field feel ashamed.


    Ask yourself, if any of them is Su Yi, who can be so calm?


    "Fellow Daoists, how about joining forces to capture this son first, and then divide the level?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha put his hands together and proclaimed the Buddha��s name.


    In front of him, a green light was suspended, and the breath was terrifying, shaking the world.


    "Yes."


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist nodded in agreement.


    Therefore, those restricted area masters agreed without hesitation.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the murderous intentions of the gods and the masters of the restricted area all locked on Su Yi, the world changed, and the terrifying pressure swept over, making the gods of the major camps unable to bear it and suffocated. , had to retreat.


    Su Yi took a step.


    Scary!


    It is like a hundred thousand sacred mountains pressing on the body together.


    "These old guys are as shameless as before..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Fortunately, he never intended to use his own strength to fight recklessly.


    This is no different from a moth to a flame, so stupid!


    Jianxiu is not afraid of life and death, but it definitely does not mean reckless and over-confident!


    In such a killing game, the higher gods would have to die. What''s the difference?


    However, just when Su Yi was about to fight back, a variable happened!


    Boom!


    The gods and the forbidden zone masters who were about to attack all froze in their hearts and their pupils shrank.


    What a tyrannical atmosphere!


    Who''s trying to get in the way?


    How dare you!


    "You are so shameless."


    The long snow-white hair falls down to the waist, and the appearance is amazing and charming.


    Luo Xuanji!


    Once the master of the lost city!


    As she appeared, it immediately caused a sensation in the field.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    He was a little surprised.


    Because today''s situation is extremely dangerous, with Luo Xuanji''s temperament, he has the courage to join in at this moment, which is what Su Yi did not expect.


    However, now he is not sure what this dangerous and ruthless woman intends to do.


    "Luo Xuanji, what do you mean?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist said coldly.


    As the same dominant figures in the restricted area, the Taoist Thousand Tribulations, the God King of Chaos Ancient and others naturally know the existence of Luo Xuanji.


    The Lost City is the ruler of Luo Xuanji!


    Many gods in the field changed color and realized who the woman in red was.


    "What?"


    Luo Xuanji walked lightly, and when he came to the court, he sarcastically said, "You are also the one who dominates the restricted area, but you join forces to oppress a young man who has not yet become a god, don''t you feel ashamed? It''s just... stinking shameless !"


    She turned her head and glanced at the gods such as the Burning Lamp Buddha and said: "And you, all of you are the gods of the world, and now, in order to deal with a young man, you don''t hesitate to create such a big battle, If we have to join forces to attack, should I say you are cowardly like mice, or should I call you shameless again?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s faces became gloomy.


    "Shameless people, I have seen many times, but it is the first time I have seen a shameless person like you."


    Luo Xuanji was rude, and his words were sharp, "I really want to know, if the beings in the world know, it turns out that you old fellows are so shameless and despicable, and why should you do it? How do you feel! Your disciples, disciples and grandchildren, I''m afraid they will also be ashamed of you!"


    The gods of the major factions nearby all looked at each other.


    No one expected that this mysterious city of lost home is here, not to get a piece of the pie, but to speak for Su Yi!


    "Enough!"


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord shouted, "Are you planning to stand with this son of Su Yi and be my enemy?"


    His eyes were bright and murderous.


    Other gods also look bad.


    "No, I''m here to repay."


    Luo Xuanji gathered his hair in his ears and said, "Friend Su is my savior, and now he is being bullied by you shameless old men, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Repay!


    Savior!


    Everyone was confused.


    But it doesn''t matter, Luo Xuanji''s remarks have made everyone realize that the ruler of the lost city is determined to help Su Yi!


    "Just you?"


    At this moment, the ancient **** king couldn''t help but sneered, "Beyond one''s own abilities!"


    Boom!


    Many cracks appeared in his will and Dharma body, almost bursting on the spot!


    The audience was shocked.


    But almost at the same time, a strange and forbidden power emerged from Zhou Xu and smashed on Luo Xuanji, making her delicate body tremble, and a touch of pain appeared between her brows.


    Everyone who was originally angry calmed down and realized that something was wrong.


    "This is your deity!?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist said in surprise.


    Before, the strange taboo aura that hit Luo Xuanji came from the rules and order of the Era, the more terrifying the way, the greater the backlash.


    This is also the reason why these restricted area masters can only use their will to appear.


    Ke Luo Xuanji is obviously different!


    "Good."


    Speaking, she turned around, wiped away the smile on her face, bowed to Su Yi not far away, and said solemnly:


    "This time, I will repay with my life and express my sincerity to fellow Taoists!"

 v2 Chapter 2065： fight for life

    Luo Xuanji''s words surprised the audience.


    Return with your life!


    The master of the lost city wants to be the enemy of everyone present?


    Su Yi was startled, noncommittal.


    But the Taoist Qianjie couldn''t help it at first, and said coldly: "Luo Xuanji, if you do this, you will only completely destroy your deity! Don''t forget, you do not belong to this era, The Zhou Xu rules of this world are enough to completely wipe out your deity, and it is impossible to leave a trace!"


    "If I was afraid of death, I would not come."


    Everyone looked uncertain.


    Many gods frowned.


    Luo Xuanji was a variable that no one had expected before.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji had already stepped in front of Su Yi and said softly, "Friend Su, I''ll open the way for you, you can just follow me behind."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Luo Xuanji and said nothing.


    Luo Xuanji fluttering in red clothes, has already walked towards the ancient gods.


    This made all the gods and the rulers of the restricted area angry and intolerable.


    "Luo Xuanji, this is your own death!"


    "Let''s do it together and kill her!"


    "Good!"


    ...In the shouting, all the gods and the masters of the restricted area shot.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled violently.


    And the rulers of the restricted area are the peerless ruthless people who have made a way out from the civilization of the past era and survived from the chaos of time and space!


    Even if they appear as the dharma body of will now, when they join forces together, is the destructive power unheard of?


    At this moment, the sky seemed to explode, the mountains and rivers swayed, the power of time and space was terribly affected, and the entire Kingdom of Eternal Sun was hit and shook violently.


    Su Yi squinted.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt a strong fatal threat, and his body and soul were terribly suppressed.


    Even the mood has signs of being shocked!


    At this moment, Luo Xuanji took action.


    The slender snow-white jade hand waved.


    A fiery red and sparkling rain of light flowed, emanating swirling rules and power, and in an instant, the influence suffered by Su Yi was resolved.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Xuanji''s sleeves and robes flew up and he waved his palm.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the torrent of destructive power raged and spread.


    Although it blocked the siege of a large number of enemies, at this moment, another strange and forbidden power of Zhou Xu appeared, smashing on Luo Xuanji like a divine whip.


    The split made her figure stagger, and her pretty face turned white.


    Su Yi was the closest, and clearly saw that on Luo Xuanji''s back, the snow-white and crystal clear skin was split with a bloodstain, and a forbidden rule power was pervading that bloodstain, constantly eroding and destroying Luo Xuanji Vitality and avenue!


    Stunning.


    This is the backlash from Zhou Xu��s rules!


    "Luo Xuanji, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to last long, not only can you not protect Su Yi, but you are destined to bury your life here, why bother?"


    Gu Shetian sighed.


    "Kill!"


    "Never let them enter the path of the ancient gods!"


    "Good!"


    �� The shouts were loud, and the gods and the restricted area masters were full of murderous energy and shot with all their strength.


    The secret techniques and magical powers they displayed were all the strongest in the world, extremely terrifying, and they all smashed to Luo Xuanji alone.


    For such a siege, the deity of any **** is here, and he is afraid of fighting.


    Luo Xuanji did not hide.


    She must protect Su Yi and kill the Ancient God Ridge!


    "One thought of weaving stars, ten thousand arches!"


    Luo Xuanji raised his hand to seal.


    Boom!


    Countless red stars emerge between the heavens and the earth, weaving a great net of stars that covers the sky and the sun.


    Immediately, countless stars collapsed, and the released destructive power swept across the nine heavens and ten places, forcing many **** masters and restricted area masters to retreat, and their faces changed.


    I have to say, Luo Xuanji''s power is too terrifying!


    If they are one-on-one, they are destined to be unable to be Luo Xuanji''s opponents.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji had taken Su Yi and approached the ancient Shenling!


    Only a thousand feet away!


    Let it be normal, such a distance can be reached in an instant.


    But this time is different, the nearby world has long been covered by the power of the gods, and the time and space are sealed by various forbidden secrets.


    To cross this 10,000 zhang distance to reach the Ancient God Ridge, it can be said to be one step at a time, and it is extremely dangerous.


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    The gods are like madness, and they do their best to suppress and block.


    The upper gods in the realm of creation are not good either!


    Luo Xuanji was also not a vegetarian, he rushed forward with Su Yi and never retreated.


    Every time the gods attack, they are strongly resisted and resolved by her.


    And along the way, she also allocated part of her strength to protect Su Yi, so that Su Yi was not affected by the battle.


    But the price is also very heavy!


    The strange and forbidden power in Zhou Xu kept appearing and attacking Luo Xuanji, like a whip, constantly beating on Luo Xuanji, causing her serious injuries again and again.


    Until the distance of three thousand meters was reached, Luo Xuanji was bleeding all over and covered with scars!


    The stunning and charming face was white and transparent, and the brows were full of lingering pain.


    It was not the whip that hit her, but the oppression and backlash from the rules of the current world order!


    Those injuries seem to be skin injuries, but in fact, what erodes and destroys is her vitality and avenue!


    Su Yi has been watching the whole battle, but more attention is paid to Luo Xuanji''s actions and injuries.


    In his impression, Luo Xuanji is ruthless, unpredictable, and fickle, so he has always been wary of this woman and will not easily believe it.


    So even if Luo Xuanji stood up for him, he didn''t really believe that the other party came to repay his kindness.


    However, so far, he has at least made sure of one thing��


    The reason why Luo Xuanji is desperate to help himself must be related to the road to the ancient gods.


    This woman once said that she hopes to use her reincarnation power to go to the hometown that has disappeared in the long river of the era.


    Because there are people she cares about!


    "Luo Xuanji, you can''t hold it anymore, do you still have to fight?"


    In the field, there was a loud shout, "With your eyesight, you should be able to see that even if you try your best, you will not be able to bring Su Yi to the Ancient God Ridge!"


    Luo Xuanji ignored it.


    Although she was seriously injured, she looked extremely strong, and she made desperate shots to disrupt the opponent''s attack time and time again.


    This made the faces of those gods and restricted areas very gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Xuanji, they would have easily won Su Yi!


    "Everyone, it''s too much to dream at night, you must kill the pain!"


    The Buddha opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Luo Xuanji is doomed to fail.


    However, what makes him beware is that Su Yi has another hole card!


    Whoever dares to ignore Li Fuyou''s reincarnation will be doomed to suffer a great loss!


    The last time they were in the battlefield of the fairy world, they were wiped out.


    If they repeat the same mistakes this time, it will appear that these old guys are too incompetent.


    "Good!"


    "Exactly!"


    ��Other gods agreed one after another, and those restricted area masters also acquiesced.


    "Go!"


    Yes, ruthlessly kill Luo Xuanji Zhen.


    At the same time, the other gods and the masters of the restricted area also displayed their own taboo-like ultimate moves and attacked with all their strength.


    Luo Xuanji finally changed color and chose to work hard without hesitation.


    "Up!"


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and everything is dark and withering.


    The entire Kingdom of Eternal Sun suddenly fell into a boundless catastrophe, all kinds of buildings collapsed, the streets were cracked, and the void was cracked with shocking cracks everywhere.


    I don��t know how many creatures are screaming in fear and running away.


    On the battlefield, Luo Xuanji was coughing up blood, his skin as crystal clear as snow was cracked with countless fine cracks, and the blood was flowing like a stream.


    Although she blocked a group of opponents'' ultimate moves, she suffered a severe blow and was about to lose it.


    The graceful figure was miserable.


    Su Yi could even clearly see that Luo Xuanji''s vitality and Dao power were on the verge of chaos.


    At this moment, he was finally touched, no longer silent, and said: "Next..."


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Luo Xuanji, and said through voice transmission: "There is still a distance of four thousand meters, and then I will try my best to stop their siege, and you take advantage of this Time to enter the Ancient God Ridge as soon as possible!"


    "Only then will we have a chance!"


    As she spoke, she took a deep breath and pulled out the silver rope again, her brows full of determination.


    Undoubtedly, she really plans to fight for her life!


    Su Yi would like to ask, you have been trapped for eternity, and now you have finally survived. As for going back to the past, do you choose to work hard at the time?


    If my life is gone, how can I go back to the past?


    In the end, Su Yi held back.


    This is too harsh and hurtful!


    Because of her, she is working hard for herself!

 v2 Chapter 2066： The most mysterious person in the Era

    Luo Xuanji is going to work hard!


    A group of gods and the masters of the restricted area made their predictions, and they couldn''t help but awe.


    Boom!


    I saw Luo Xuanji jumping into the sky, his graceful figure burst into a blazing fire, and the red clothes fluttered and danced like lotus leaves.


    With a wave of her hand, the silver rope rose up and turned into a mighty silver galaxy spread out in the void.


    Crash!


    The silver galaxy is like burning, boiling and tumbling, releasing the power of destruction.


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, a group of gods and the masters of the restricted area also took action, trying their best to use the killer.


    The horror of this confrontation cannot be described at all.


    The sky and the earth are completely destroyed, and the void withers. remember url


    The gods watching the battle in the distance were all horrified, their faces changed greatly, and they tried their best to mobilize their Taoism to resolve the aftermath of the battle that spread.


    As the doomsday catastrophe broke out completely, it brought endless despair to the world.


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, there was a shrill scream.


    The will of the gods and the rulers of the restricted area was hit and almost destroyed.


    But at this moment, Luo Xuanji also suffered a backlash, and a strange Zhou Xu rule fell, blasting her whole body out.


    Her body was almost shattered, and her body was on the verge of collapse!


    Ke Luo Xuanji didn''t care about this.


    There was only one thought in her mind��


    "At this moment, that guy should have escaped to the Ancient God Ridge, right?"


    Soon, she was stunned.


    Because when her figure was about to fall to the ground, she saw Su Yi stretch out her hand and support her body.


    "Why didn''t you leave!?"


    Luo Xuanji was so angry that he was so angry that his teeth were about to bite.


    The first-line opportunity that I fought so hard for was just wasted by this guy!


    "You work so hard for me, how can I leave alone?"


    Su Yi said, put Luo Xuanji on the ground, "let alone, do you really think I can''t deal with those guys?"


    Luo Xuanji: "��"


    In the distance, a group of gods and restricted area masters have recovered from the blow just now.


    When they saw Luo Xuanji dying from serious injuries and Su Yi hadn''t escaped, they first breathed a sigh of relief, and then their eyes became extremely cold.


    Luo Xuanji is no longer a threat, the previous desperate blow has completely made her unable to hold it!


    Strictly speaking, Luo Xuanji was not defeated by these people, but by the backlash of the current Zhou Xu rules!


    The one who should clean up now is Su Yi!


    "Fellow Daoist, I can see that you have another hole card, why don''t you show it now and let me open my eyes?"


    Lantern Buddha opened his mouth with a smile.


    Right now, no matter what means Su Yi uses, even if they finally destroy the will and law body of these people, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as they can fight until Su Yi has nothing to do, the subordinates of their major factions can easily sack Su Yi!


    Because of this, whether it is Burning Lamp Buddha or other gods, they are very calm at the moment, and they are sure to win.


    Those who dominate the restricted area are also very calm.


    Because this country of eternal day also has their own subordinates!


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Luo Xuanji looked at Su Yi faintly.


    "I will be satisfied after I avenge you, so that I don''t have to owe you a favor."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Speaking, he took a step forward and was about to make a move.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a God Lord attacked first, his figure moved out of thin air, and the next moment appeared in front of Su Yi, pressing down with a palm.


    Incredibly fast.


    Almost at the same time, other gods and restricted area masters have also been dispatched, and the speed is faster than one!


    Obviously, they seem to have no fear, but in fact they don''t plan to give Su Yi a chance to use his trump cards, and they have to take Su Yi down in one fell swoop.


    "Die!"


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes are cold, and he is about to do everything to stop it.


    At this moment, a violent shout suddenly resounded:


    "Enough!"


    The voice just sounded, boom!


    A loud bang.


    The body of the **** who first killed Su Yi was like an ice sculpture that was smashed by a hammer, and it shattered into countless pieces!


    I didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and it completely collapsed!


    The haze filled the air, and at some point, a thin and short old man appeared in front of Su Yi.


    hair disheveled like grass, yellow face and thin, triangular eyes, wine groove nose, wearing a scruffy gray Taoist robe, holding a dirty black flag in his hand,


    Not great.


    Even the temperament is extremely wretched.


    But when he stood in front of Su Yi, the expressions of the gods and the rulers of the restricted area changed.


    He Bo!


    A mysterious figure who guards and takes care of the Era River. In the endless long years, he wanders in the Era River, watching over the birth and disappearance of each era civilization.


    In each era of civilization in the past, there were legends related to him, but no one knows its origin so far.


    Only know that he is known as the "River God" of Jiyuan Changhe, who is in charge of unknown secrets.


    At this time, the most mysterious He Bo appeared, and stood in front of Su Yi, killing the will of a god!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    The emergence of Luo Xuanji is a variable that makes people not too jealous.


    The appearance of Hebo makes everyone realize that the situation is not good!


    "I should have guessed, the reason why you are not afraid is because He Bo is your backer."


    At this moment, Luo Xuanji relaxed, showing a sudden look.


    How could she forget that Su Yi once took the Era Tinder from the Ancient Evil Tower?


    The Ancient Sin Pagoda itself is Hebo''s site!


    The faces of those who dominated the penalty area in the field were gloomy, and they also realized this.


    Without He Bo''s permission, Su Yi Yan might have the opportunity to be taken to the Ancient Evil Tower by the vain traveller?


    "Backer?"


    He Bo shook his head like a rattle, and quickly denied, "I''m not his backer."


    Luo Xuanji was startled.


    Su Yi quietly put away a secret talisman in his hand.


    It was the Bodhi Secret Talisman, gifted by Lin Jinghong. He had planned to use it before, but now it seems that it is temporarily unavailable.


    The God of Desolation said solemnly, "Are you going to join in this storm now?"


    He Bo suddenly turned his face, raised his finger to the nose of the God of Desolation, and said, "Yeah, what''s wrong? Fuck you!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    In my impression, although this old guy is wretched, lustful and vulgar, he has never scolded such swear words.


    And still point to a **** to curse!


    "And you."


    Seeing He Bo swept his gaze across the gods and the restricted area rulers present, put his hands on his hips, and scolded:


    "How old are you, co-authoring and humiliating a young man who has not yet become a **** is really shameless, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu who swore that he would not kill while guarding the Jiyuan River, he would have Killing you shameless **** with your own hands, bah!"


    He didn''t seem to be satisfied, and he spit out a mouthful of spit, "What about your character, dignity, and courage, are you **** feeding the dog?"


    This scene is bizarre, even grotesque.


    A group of gods, standing proudly at the top of the gods.


    But at this time, He Bo was like a gangster on the street, with his hands on his hips, swearing at them and swearing.


    The gods of the major camps in the distance could not help but be dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Is this the most mysterious Hebo in the legendary Era?


    How can you be so rude, like an old hooligan?


    Luo Xuanji laughed until his star eyes narrowed into crescents.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose, although he felt that He Bo''s words were disgusting, but he had to admit in his heart that He Bo was very happy to scold, and he just scolded me with an aura that the heavens and the earth are rejecting me. .


    "Enough!"


    Finally, Gu Shetian couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Since you have sworn not to kill, it''s best not to mix it up! Otherwise, it will only make you look vulgar and disgusting!"


    As the master of a restricted area, she naturally knew that He Bo was very mysterious and special.


    However, she is not afraid.


    Anyone who finds a way out of the disappearing era civilization and lives in the chaos of time and space to the contemporary ruler of the forbidden zone cannot be afraid of a character of unknown origin.


    "Women, don''t think that you can do whatever you want!"


    He Bo turned his head, stared at Gu Shetian''s peerless face, and said, "Like now, you make me very angry!"


    Speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Next.


    Boom!


    A hole appeared in Gushetian''s chest.


    She widened her eyes and opened her mouth to speak, but this dharma body of will has been torn apart and completely disintegrated.


    He Bo''s figure has returned to the original place, he shook his head triumphantly and said: "I did swear not to kill, but I never said that I will not kill the law body!"


    Everyone gasped.


    Those **** masters and forbidden zone masters are completely discolored.


    Before they could see clearly, He Bo pierced through Gushe Tiannu''s chest with just one punch.


    Impressive!


    From beginning to end, Gushe Tiannu''s will and Dharma body didn''t have time to resist!


    "I''m very puzzled. With such a detached status as Your Excellency, why did you choose to intervene in this matter and choose to stand on Su Yi''s side."


    Lan Lamp Buddha frowned.


    He Bo sneered: "It''s very simple, I can''t stand it, what''s wrong? I''m happy, why do you need a bald donkey raised by a dog to question?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha''s face sank, and a murderous intent could not be contained between his brows.


    It has been a long time since he was so slandered and abused!


    Even if he was as arrogant as him, he couldn''t help being aroused in his heart.


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three parts of earth, not to mention that he is such a **** who looks down on the heavens?


    At this moment, He Bo said coldly: "Come on, whoever refuses to stand up, I promise, grandpa, I will blow one up!"

 v2 Chapter 2067： Ringing the bell of the long river

    He Bo''s mouth is very poisonous and his demeanor is very vulgar.


    But the previous scene of killing Gushetian with one punch has proved that this mysterious river **** is terrifying.


    Therefore, in the face of his provocation, although the gods and the rulers of the restricted area were furious, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "I am nothing more than a law body of will, even if it is destroyed here, it is nothing at all."


    Boom!


    The body of the Lord of God exploded.


    The chest was also smashed by a punch.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    He Bo has returned to the original place, and said sarcastically: "Up to now, you have not had the slightest repentance, it is true that you are not afraid of being destroyed by the will and law body, but this time you have Action is doomed to lose everything! So, for me, it is enough!"


    This time they have been planning for a long time, and they finally seized an excellent opportunity, not only to capture Su Yi, take away Samsara, but also obtain forbidden items such as Era Tinder!


    However, the situation developed unexpectedly.


    First Luo Xuanji intervened strongly, and then came a mysterious He Bo!


    The whole situation is reversed.


    Who is willing to give up?


    Who can accept the end of the game?


    "Which other unfit turtle grandson refuses to accept?"


    He Bo''s eyes were very presumptuous, frivolously provoking the gods and restricted area rulers present.


    The God Lord Tianhuang said angrily, "Can''t you show some respect in your mouth?"


    This He Bo, his mouth is so stinky, every sentence without dirty words seems uncomfortable.


    "Okay."


    He Bo laughed, "Fuck you, is this okay?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body of the God of Desolation exploded.


    The same way of dying, his chest was smashed, and his face was full of anger when he died, and he was obviously scolded for anger.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Burning Lamp Buddha took a deep breath, decisively chose to give up, and decided to leave.


    With the mysterious character He Bo, even if they add up, it is destined to be difficult to regain the situation.


    If you stay here, you will be destined to be scolded by He Bo, who can stand this insult?


    "Wait!"


    He Bo shouted loudly, "Come if you want, leave if you want, do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    "What else do you want?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha was furious, and his eyes were cold and terrifying.


    Other gods and restricted area masters also looked bad.


    They are all dharma bodies of will, and naturally they are not afraid of being destroyed.


    It''s really going to be annoyed, they have to fight with He Bo!


    "Take it easy."


    I saw He Bo grinning, "You need your help to open the road of the ancient gods, so, as long as you help, I guarantee that all your disciples and grandchildren will have the opportunity to enter the road of the ancient gods. ."


    Everyone was startled.


    "Need their help?" Su Yi frowned.


    "A group of hard workers sent to the door, no need for nothing, and killing them all will have little effect on their deity."


    He Bo explained, "This is called waste utilization."


    Everyone: "��"


    This old guy is literally killing his heart!


    To treat those gods and restricted area masters as hard labor, don''t be too insulting!


    Unexpectedly, those **** masters and restricted area masters hesitated at this moment, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Your Excellency, are you sure that after opening the way of the ancient gods, all the disciples under my command will have the opportunity to enter?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha was the first to break the silence.


    "Good."


    He Bo nodded, "The opportunity of the ancient god''s road, related to the many variables of the current opportunity, cannot be monopolized by one person, nor can only a small number of people be allowed to enter."


    After a pause, his eyes became deep, and his expression became solemn for the first time, saying:


    "In the past years, whenever the road of the ancient gods was opened, no matter who they are, as long as they have the ability to enter the road of the ancient gods, they can go there, regardless of sect or background, this is the era No one can change Changhe''s rules!"


    Everyone was moved.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "Who set this rule? What a great spirit!"


    In his view, such a rule can only be established by focusing on the civilization of the entire era and helping the people of the world.


    No one can fail to be amazed by this kind of spirit!


    He Bo turned his head, looked at Su Yi strangely, and said, "You will know about this later."


    Su Yi: ������


    Is it about myself?


    Or, in one of your past lives, know the person who made this rule?


    "Okay! I promise!"


    Lantern Buddha agreed.


    Other gods and restricted area masters hesitated for a while, and then agreed one after another.


    Seeing this, He Bo laughed, "I can see that you are still thinking that after the road to the ancient gods is opened, your disciples and grandchildren can go to deal with Su Yi and **** the one in charge of him. The power of reincarnation and the spark of the era."


    Everyone was silent.


    He Bo changed the subject and continued: "However, I look forward to all this happening."


    Everyone frowned.


    For a while, it was unclear whether He Bo was telling the truth or a lie.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    From the beginning, he never thought that He Bo would appear, let alone that He Bo would help him.


    Since I haven''t thought about it, I don''t care.


    However, He Bo''s attitude is intriguing.


    He seems to be maintaining and defending an invisible rule and order.


    For example, these big enemies are not allowed to attack themselves.


    For example, allow any other strong person who has the ability to enter the path of the ancient gods to enter.


    For another example, he never really started to kill.


    Otherwise, with the combat power He Bo had shown before, he could easily wipe out anyone present!


    All of this is like following the rules again, rather than acting recklessly.


    "Get started."


    He Bo clapped his hands and greeted Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, you just need to hold the Epoch Fire Seed and wait and see."


    "The others join me and go to the Ancient God Ridge!"


    ��


    In a few moments.


    Boom!


    In the sky above the Ancient God Ridge, the flames are intertwined, and the power of time and space is surging like a tidal wave, and an illusory and magnificent portal is outlined little by little in the void.


    A group of gods and the masters of the restricted area made all-out efforts. Under the guidance of He Bo, they operated the secret method, pulled the time and space power covered by the ancient gods, and continued to gather towards that illusory portal.


    In the distance, Su Yi held the epoch fire seed in one hand, diffused a chaotic light rain, forming a wonderful connection with the illusory portal in the distance.


    Farther away, the gods of the major camps witnessed all this, and there was a shock on their brows.


    That is the gateway to the road of the ancient gods!


    I don��t know how many years it has been covered in dust, and now it��s finally coming back to light!


    "Put harder, and the idiots who pull the grind are not as lazy as you!"


    Under the sky, He Bo was scolding the gods and the rulers of the restricted area.


    Everyone knew how bad He Bo''s mouth was, but when they saw this scene, they still felt very strange.


    As for those **** masters and restricted area masters, they all had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    But everyone can see that they are suppressing their anger!


    "Hurry up!"


    He Bo urged, "Aren''t you crazy just now, why can''t you even open a door now?"


    The clever old man couldn''t help but say: "If this goes on like this, our willpower will completely collapse and collapse!"


    "What''s wrong with the collapse, it won''t hurt your deity! What are you yelling about, believe it or not, I''ll punch you in the head?"


    He Bo turned his face and scolded him.


    The clever old man was grieved and indignant, and he was so angry that he was here and slapped He Bo to death earlier.


    It''s so rascal!


    Other gods and restricted area masters have been silent, but they have hated them to the extreme.


    In the end, when the power of their will and Dharma body was about to run out of oil, the gate of nothingness finally fully reflected in the heaven and earth.


    This gateway to the road to the ancient gods is completely condensed by the power of time and space.


    The gods stood there, and they looked extraordinarily small.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strange feeling in his heart, and realized that there was an invisible connection between Era Fire Seed and the portal of the ancient god''s road. If he did not agree, this portal would not be able to Really turned on!


    Similarly, only oneself can open the door of this dusty civilization of countless epochs!


    Clang!


    A phantom bell suddenly came from the gate of the Ancient God Road.


    Then the world trembled and everything resonated.


    All the gods present felt their hearts, and a thought appeared in their minds��


    The road to the ancient gods has opened, and everyone in the world, whoever has the ability to enter, can go!


    Term: One year!


    At the same time, in all parts of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, all the creatures also heard this bell and sensed the news of the opening of the road of the ancient gods!


    In the vast and boundless epoch, the stations scattered like stars in various regions, at the same time, this ethereal and mysterious bell rang.


    Suddenly, all the powerhouses distributed in the station, no matter what their backgrounds, no matter what kind of cultivation, and no matter their status, all sensed the opening of the road of the ancient gods.


    "God! Is this true? The road to the ancient gods has opened. As long as you have the ability to enter, you can go to the world?"


    "It must be true! I sense it too!"


    For a time, all parts of the Jiyuan River were boiling. As long as there was a place where living beings gathered, it caused a sensation because of this news, causing countless uproars.


    "Great, great!"


    Those Taixuan-level existences who have been cruising on the Era River in the past long years are even more excited and out of control.


    Becoming a **** is so hard!


    If you can easily prove the Dao and become a god, who will risk the danger of death and struggle in these long years?


    Before becoming a god, I don��t know how many amazing people drink hatred and die in depression!


    I don''t know how many unparalleled figures in the world died in the long river of the era and disappeared.


    And now, the road to the ancient gods has opened. For those strong people who have been struggling to find the way to become gods, it is undoubtedly like seeing a ray of light in the darkness!


    This is the hope of becoming a god!

 v2 Chapter 2068： Age of Dark Mythology

    In a temple.


    "Everyone, I have wasted a long time, drunk, dreaming and dying, depressed, like a crippled person."


    "But I''ve always been unwilling to accept my fate like this!"


    "I won''t miss this opportunity!"


    "Even if I die, I will fight once."


    "No regrets!"


    On this day, a white-haired old man, full of pride, left the clan where he had lived for many years, his eyes bright like a teenager.


    When he made this decision, he suddenly remembered the scene when he first came to Era Long River.


    At that time, he was full of pride and high ambition! He is the peerless overlord of the Taixuan rank of Mingyao''s side!


    He is known as the most promising generation of overlords!


    remember url


    In the past years, the once peerless characters have also been wiped away full of fighting spirit, like the decaying people in their twilight years, lingering on.


    Now, when the road of becoming a **** appears, when I feel the bell ringing in the dark, the old man seems to wake up and regain the blood and pride of the year!


    ��


    "I want to try it!"


    "Even if I am humble and my aptitude is too dull, I am destined to have almost no chance to become a god, but..."


    "I must try it!"


    , you can still seek on the road!"


    A middle-aged middle-aged man in a cloth robe, carrying a suitcase, resolutely left the sect.


    ��


    "Since entering the path of the ancient gods does not depend on the level of cultivation, but only on the ability of each individual, why can''t I?"


    "I don''t want to become a god, even if I get nothing in the end, but I have experienced and seen, enough!"


    A young man carrying a sword box, in high spirits, set off on the journey excitedly!


    ��


    Scenes like this are happening in every place in the Era River today, and the opening of the ancient god''s road has become the most eye-catching event in the Era River.


    In front of Ancient God Ridge.


    "The sound of the bell is all sentient beings!"


    "The road of the ancient gods has never been specially prepared for a certain person or a certain force. Every person who is interested in the road in the long river has the opportunity to go for it."


    "Whether life or death, no fear of success or failure, to see, to witness, to hone yourself!"


    "May all beings have the opportunity to become stronger!"


    "May all be like dragons!"


    "This is the true meaning of the opening of the ancient gods'' road!"


    ��He Bo waved his arms and shouted loudly, looking extremely excited and excited.


    His scribbled beard and hair fluttered, and there was a brilliance in his expression that he had never seen before!


    Su Yi stared at He Bo, repeating the sentence in his heart: "The sound of the bell is all living beings, may everyone be like a dragon!"


    What a great spirit!


    What a big heart!


    He Bo is looking forward to this day in the long years of guarding the long river of the era, right?


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that the gods looked indifferent and looked at He Bo with a sneer.


    The same is true of those who dominate the restricted area.


    Probably, in the eyes of these old guys, the so-called everyone is like a dragon, and the so-called all beings have the opportunity to become stronger, which is a ridiculous joke.


    After all, reality is too cruel!


    On the road of the ancient gods, it is also destined to be impossible only by chance, and must be accompanied by danger, killing and cruel competition!


    Su Yi is not a passionate young man.


    He knows that after the road to the ancient gods is opened, the ones who will have the last laugh are destined to be only a few, and it is not ruled out that most people will die because of it.


    However, Su Yi agreed with what He Bo said.


    There is never a shortage of people in this world who are not afraid of life and death. What is missing is always an opportunity!


    Especially for those Taixuan rank greats, the opportunity to become a **** is particularly precious and rare, and it can even be called a rare opportunity.


    Are they strong enough? Not talented enough? Not strong enough? Not firm enough?


    No!


    They are missing opportunities.


    The opportunity to become God is lacking!


    The Way of the Ancient Gods can provide such an opportunity.


    This is enough!


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s your turn to appear."


    He Bo waved to Su Yi from a distance.


    To open the way to the ancient gods, you need to open the portal built by the power of time and space by the epoch fire.


    "Come on, you and me." Su Yi glanced at Luo Xuanji.


    She knew that her previous act of fighting for her life had already earned Su Yi''s trust in her!


    Immediately, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Yi and Luo Xuanji came together to the mysterious portal of time and space.


    "You didn''t want to tell me?"


    Su Yi glanced at He Bo.


    At the time, the virtual traveler once said that He Bo waited for him for a long time.


    "The way of the ancient gods has reappeared in the world, and there is no need to say anything else."


    He Bo grinned and said, "If you have to say something, then I wish you can become a **** this time, and kill the Quartet!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    One of the purposes of his coming to the road of the ancient gods is to become a god!


    "Prove the Tao and become a god? Kill the Quartet?"


    Not far away, the clever old man could not help but sneer.


    Although he didn''t say anything ironic, the disdain in his demeanor was evident.


    Boom!


    He Bo waved his fist, directly smashing the chest of the old man of the spirit, causing the old man of the spirit to shatter and disintegrate.


    "The most annoying thing for Lao Tzu is this kind of yin and yang strange people, so **** annoying!"


    He Bo muttered and urged Su Yi to act quickly.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, greeted Luo Xuanji, and walked towards the door.


    Lord Yunhe''s eyes were cold and he spoke softly.


    Su Yi stomped his feet, squinted at the God Lord Yunhe, and said: "I remember that on the ''Shangqing Peak'' of the Sanqing Taoting, there are twelve volumes of the Taoist Book of Heaven, and I will go there later. When they are in the realm of the gods, they will visit in person and read these Taoist scriptures.��


    The God Lord Yunhe sank.


    Is this small talk? Obviously, they are eyeing the inheritance of their Sanqing Dao court!


    Wen Renqin said with an expressionless face: "Eternal time, the world has changed, and the realm of the gods has long changed from the original. You have returned as a god, and you will no longer have a place for you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The world of the gods, it''s up to you to decide."


    He walked forward until he was about to reach the portal of time and space, and the Buddha suddenly said:


    "Three of those close friends of your past life have fallen. Even if you go back, you are destined to never see them again."


    Su Yi fell silent.


    After a while, he said: "At that time, I will carry your heads and pay homage to their dead souls."


    The tone was flat, but the atmosphere in the field suddenly became chilling.


    Unfortunately, with He Bo, an old rogue who does not play cards according to the routine, all this is destined to be difficult to achieve.


    They can only hold back their unwillingness and restrain their murderous intent.


    At this time, He Bo suddenly said: "The current era is on the verge of prosperity and decline, and in the next few years, great chaos will occur in the God''s Domain."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    He Bo said to himself: "At that time, those ancient civilizations that have disappeared, the dark torrents hidden in the depths of time and space will all reappear one by one."


    "The past, the future, the dark, the unknown, all will appear in the current era due to the confusion of time and space."


    The lost civilization!


    Dark Myths!


    The past and the future!


    Will they all reappear in this world because of the confusion of time and space?


    Is this alarmist?


    "Look, these old guys who don''t belong to this era, how can they live to this day?"


    He Bo pointed at the rulers of the restricted area, "It''s nothing more than grabbing a silver lining and surviving in the chaos of time and space."


    The rulers of the restricted area, such as the Taoist Thousand Tribulations and the God King Jiuli, were also surprised.


    Because of everything Hebo said, even they never expected it.


    The past disappeared and the future is full of unknowns, all will appear in this world because of the confusion of time and space!


    This is so weird!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at He Bo, how many secrets are hidden in this wretched old hooligan?


    "Don''t look at me, I can only predict this."


    The rules have also tended to break down.��


    "Because of this, time and space will be disordered, and the order of the heavens in this world will be disordered."


    "Today, it''s unstoppable."


    "The next era will become dark and turbulent, perhaps... It can be called the age of dark mythology!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Age of Dark Mythology!


    Thinking about it makes people feel a sense of crisis.


    "Of course, none of this has happened yet."


    He Bo raised his eyes to look at the gods such as Burning Lamp Buddha, and said without a smile, "So, you must be careful, don''t be in the dark when Su Yi goes to God''s Domain Erosion, the body is destroyed, and it is really a joke."


    The faces of the gods were gloomy and suspicious.


    They didn''t refute He Bo, the news revealed by He Bo is too scary and terrifying!


    "So, those of us who are trapped in the restricted area have a chance to get out of trouble and compete on the road in this world?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist could not help but say.


    Other restricted zone masters pricked up their ears.


    He Bo sneered: "Yes, there is indeed such an opportunity, but you better prepare to be obliterated by darkness! Under this catastrophe, the pattern of the past, present, and future is all It will be completely overthrown, and you will be involved in it."


    "Fortunately, you can witness the coming of a world of great chaos, unfortunately, when darkness comes, you can''t stay out of it!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the audience became dull.


    The masters of the restricted area were silent.


    "Scared?"


    He Bo laughed, his face full of contempt, "A bunch of cowards!"

 v2 Chapter 2069： You are finally back

    He Bo''s sarcasm made everyone look a little ugly.


    Even if they all know He Bo''s character is like this, it doesn''t mean they can accept it!


    But in the end, they swallowed it and said nothing.


    The situation is stronger than the people!


    Su Yi spread his right hand.


    Om!


    The fire of the era glowed, the chaotic light and rain flowed, and suddenly formed a unique connection with that space-time portal.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, this portal slowly opened, revealing a path leading to the endless darkness!


    "Are you sure you didn''t want to tell me?"


    Su Yi turned his head and looked at He Bo.


    He Bo thought for a while, and said: "On the road of the ancient gods, there are a group of the most dazzling top beings in the past. Those are all heroes who have long since disappeared. , they are alive! Not illusory, but real!"


    "By the way, the nine trials are the most dangerous. Only by breaking through can we find the opportunity to become a **** on the road of the ancient gods."


    "Remember, you must return within a year, otherwise, you will be lost forever in the past years, and you will never find your way back."


    "Even if you are in charge of reincarnation, it will be in vain!"


    Su Yi: ������


    He originally just talked to He Bo before he left, and he didn''t hope that the other party would answer him.


    Who would have thought, this old guy is like opening a chat box, the more he talks, the more he talks.


    In addition, the nearby gods, the rulers of the restricted area, and the gods of the major camps in the distance all listened very seriously! It seems that He Bo can continue to talk, the more the better!


    "Oh, there is one more thing, you are in charge of the era fire, after entering the road of the ancient gods, you will be targeted by the top powers distributed on the road of the ancient gods, I suggest you the best Sneak and hide, keep a low profile, and it is best to change to an unrecognizable identity."


    He Bodao, "In addition, after entering the road of the ancient gods, you will appear in the city of the beginning, and when you get there, you will naturally know how to go on the road of the ancient gods, you must Remember, don''t offend the Master of the City of Beginnings."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Su Yi interrupted: "Stop!"


    He Bo licked his mouth and said, "Isn''t that what you want me to say, why do you think I''m annoying again?"


    Others present were also dissatisfied.


    Who doesn''t want to know more about these secrets related to the path of the ancient gods?


    But now, everything has been destroyed by Su Yi.


    "It''s the most interesting thing to do."


    Su Yi said, "This is the foundation of seeking the avenue. It would be too boring to listen to everything."


    He Bo was stunned, then he laughed, raised his thumb and said, "This is a great remark, it is worthy of being..."


    He wanted to say something, but kept his mouth shut.


    Su Yi took a deep look at He Bo, he was sure that this old rogue must have known his roots, and most likely knew that he had more than one reincarnation!


    Even, it is not ruled out that He Bo is the old friend of his first life!


    The reason is very simple, He Bo has been waiting for him to appear in the past long years.


    In addition, he waited until his fifth Li Fuyou!


    But Li Fuyou was not in charge of the power of reincarnation at that time, and he was not brought into the ancient evil tower by He Bo!


    However, he is different in this life. He is in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    And also met with the Taoist forces left by Gongye Buddha!


    All of this is enough to prove that there must be a relationship between He Bo and his first life!


    However, since He Bo didn''t want to talk about it, Su Yi didn''t bother to ask.


    In the future, when he awakens the memories of all his previous lives, he will naturally be able to learn the whole truth.


    "Farewell."


    Su Yi turned around and left, heading towards the space-time portal.


    "Wait."


    He Bo hurriedly stopped him and handed over a dark jade slip, "Take it, don''t get lost!"


    Suddenly, all eyes focused on the jade slip in Su Yi''s palm, with different expressions.


    Su Yi calmly put away the jade slip, scolding the old **** for not being able to do things, how can he just stuff himself with things, isn''t this attracting enemies to himself?


    Seeing through Su Yi''s thoughts, He Bo coughed awkwardly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a gadget, even if it''s taken away, it won''t get in the way."


    But everyone''s eyes became more and more strange.


    Undoubtedly, the more anxious he was to explain, the more he felt like he was covering up something.


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help but want to slap the old guy, but in the end he didn''t say a word, turned and walked into the portal of time and space.


    Luo Xuanji followed.


    With a burst of time and space light and rain, the figures of the two disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you want to play?"


    He Bo looked coldly at the gods and the rulers of the restricted area.


    "I''m just a law body of will, and I have no chance to pass through these portals of time and space."


    Lightning Buddha shook his head.


    He Bo snorted and said, "Then you all go to hell, so as not to leak the news."


    Everyone: "???"


    Boom!


    He Bo shot, punched like electricity, and blasted the will of all the gods and restricted area rulers in one breath.


    That''s a neat one.


    The gods of the major camps in the distance were all in a cold sweat, their faces changed greatly, and they all retreated subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you enter the path of the ancient gods, I will never do anything to you."


    He Bo said with a smile, his face became very kind and kind again.


    It has to be said that He Bo did turn his face too quickly and was moody, and no one could predict what he would do next moment.


    "Is it true?"


    Finally, someone summoned the courage to ask.


    He Bo smiled and said: "When I do things, I have always spit and pitted, not to mention, I really disdain to embarrass you juniors, why should I drop my identity to get my hands dirty? ?"


    Everyone: "��"


    "Come on, don''t let me take you there myself."


    He Bo waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the gods from the various camps did not hesitate, and all took action.


    One ran faster than the other, lest He Bo would turn his face again.


    Soon, the figures of these gods disappeared in that space-time portal.


    In the Land of Eternal Sun, many figures are coming from all directions.


    "Quick, the road to the ancient gods has begun! We must seize this opportunity and enter it!"


    " According to rumors, there are not only opportunities to become gods on the road to the ancient gods, but also countless kinds of good fortune!"


    "Fortune like this is rare to see, even if it''s just a walk, it''s worth it in this life!"


    ��Listening to those discussions, He Bo''s eyes flashed a trance, thinking of some past events from a long time ago.


    The road of the ancient gods is not only opened this time, it has been opened three times a long time ago!


    But, until the order of reincarnation disappeared from the long river of epoch, all this changed.


    The road of the ancient gods is completely silent, the past, present, and future space-time power is distorted and disordered, and everything is heading for exhaustion and collapse.


    "Fortunately, he is back, and the world may usher in a period of dark mythology in the future, but as long as he is there, he can cut through the darkness like a torch!"


    He Bo murmured, "A year later, when I hope to see him again, he is already a sword god!"


    His body disappeared in place like a puff of smoke.


    On this day, the road of the ancient gods reappeared, the bells rang throughout the long river of the era, and all the powerful people in the world moved!


    ��


    A dark and chaotic space-time path is full of mottled and colorful bands of light.


    That is the power of time and space that flows rapidly!


    On this path, it is like stepping into endless time and space, and the figure is moving uncontrollably.


    Suddenly��


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the road of time and space shook violently, and it seemed to be impacted by a foreign object.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly raised his head and saw an incredible scene.


    At that time, a huge throne made of bones was reflected in the nothingness at the far end of the road to space.


    On the throne, sat a handsome young man, dressed in snow, wearing a crown, a pair of eyes like the bright sun, seems to be able to penetrate the secrets of the nine heavens and ten places.


    When Su Yi looked over, the man in white who sat alone on the throne of white bones smiled slightly, his lips moved, and he said something:


    "In the age of the end of the law, mythology has fallen into darkness. I have been waiting for this day for too long, fellow Daoist, you are finally back!"


    Speaking, he looked up to the sky and laughed, his handsome face was full of happiness and unconcealed publicity.


    The next moment, the man in white and the white bone throne he sat on disappeared.


    Su Yi frowned, his expression uncertain.


    Who is that guy?


    It looks like he''s been waiting for him?


    And, it seems that because of his return, he is very happy?


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, a faint sigh suddenly sounded.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s soul tingled and his head was splitting!


    The whole figure was split in half by a knife, boundless pain flooded into the whole body, and the consciousness suffered a terrible impact.


    Immediately, the Nine Prison Sword in the soul trembled lightly, offsetting a terrible shock of the soul.


    Su Yi woke up suddenly, his face darkened.


    In the faraway place of nothingness, a woman appeared at some point.


    She was completely shrouded in mist, the light and rain flowed, and she sat alone on an old and simple furnace.


    "You came back too late, no wonder you let Samsara disappear for so long. Those who were suppressed by Samsara in the past have gradually awakened from the endless darkness."


    On the stove, the light and rain filled the air, the woman opened her mouth, and her voice was low and cold.


    "In the future, they will be like me, reshaping the order in this world, covering the heavens with their own way, and striving for a real eternal karma!"


    Speaking, the woman raised her eyes and stared at Su Yi in the distance, "You... time is running out!"


    After saying that, she turned around, sat on the cauldron, broke through the air, and disappeared into the endless nothingness.


    Su Yi frowned, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he shook his head, "Another babbling guy."


    Suddenly, Su Yi was stunned.


    Because he suddenly discovered that this path, which was wrapping himself in time and space, became slow at some point!


    It''s like being dragged by an invisible hand!

 v2 Chapter 2070： starting city

    Someone is trying to stop him! ?


    When this thought popped into my mind, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    Su Yi turned his head suddenly, and saw a figure staggering away in the void in the distance.


    Escaped into the utter nothingness!


    At this time, Su Yi finally saw clearly the appearance of that figure.


    It was a Taoist man with a sword on his back, with a dragon head and a fiery red Taoist robe.


    He has dragon horns on his forehead, green eyes, a dragon whisker under his jaw, and black dragon scales on his cheeks.


    "You were trying to stop me just now?"


    Su Yi spoke.


    He could see that this dragon-headed Taoist suffered a loss, his hands were bloody, and golden blood was flowing!


    "Strange, since you came back, why don''t you recognize me?"


    In the extreme distance, the Taoist with the dragon head and the body said in surprise, "So, the ''God Emperor Xuangu'' and ''Magic Glass Prison Master'' who appeared before me were not recognized by you either. out?"


    Mysterious Bone God Emperor!


    Undoubtedly, it is the man who is dressed better than the snow and sits on the throne of white bones.


    The Prison Master of Magic Glass must be the woman sitting on a furnace, shrouded in light and rain!


    "Good."


    Su Yi did not deny it, "It can be seen that both those two people and you are all looking forward to my appearance."


    "Hahaha, it''s not just looking forward to it, it''s just thinking about it day and night, looking forward to your return day and night!"


    Dragon Head Daoist laughed up to the sky.


    It''s just that the smile is so fierce and full of murderous intent!


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Su Yidao.


    He was really curious and surprised.


    It should be noted that he just used the epoch fire to open the path of the ancient gods. He stepped into the time and space shift, and he encountered three guys with unfamiliar origins, but each one was more terrifying than the other.


    Who is not surprised?


    The dragon-headed Taoist laughed, his words full of irony.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the light and rain of time and space flowed, and Su Yi moved quickly and left the place.


    Vaguely, only the voice of the dragon-headed Taoist was heard:


    "When we meet again in the future, I will fight with you again to see who is stronger in kendo! This day is not far away!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    It''s amazing!


    He didn''t even know who the dragon-headed Taoist was, but it seemed that the other party hated him to the core!


    And listening to the meaning of the words of the dragon head Taoist, it seems that the other party once lost to himself in kendo.


    "God Emperor Xuangu, Prison Master of Magic Glass, Taoist Dragon Head... How many times are they enemies?"


    "Why did they appear on the road of the ancient gods?"


    Su Yi thought hard.


    But even in Li Fuyou''s memory, I couldn''t find any clues related to these three mysterious existences.


    "The Magic Glass Prison Master once said that those who were once suppressed by me in the endless darkness have all awakened one after another. It seems that whether it is the Magic Glass Prison Master or the mysterious bone The Emperor of God and the Taoist Dragon Head must be one of the opponents that I have suppressed in the endless darkness."


    Su Yi secretly said, "It is precisely because reincarnation has disappeared for too long that they have a chance to wake up from the endless darkness."


    "It can be judged that they must not belong to the current world, otherwise, it is impossible to find any traces in the memory of my fifth generation Li Fuyou."


    "This also means that they, like the masters of the restricted area, most likely do not belong to this era. They have been suppressed in the era that disappeared in the past as early as I don''t know how many years ago!"


    "And the way of the ancient gods has been through the past years. When you step on it, you will be noticed by them for the first time!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    Does this mean that I will meet these unknown enemies when I travel on the road of the ancient gods this time?


    Immediately, Su Yi denied this speculation.


    Because the Magic Glass Prison Master once said that in the future, those who wake up from the darkness will reshape the order in the world, cover the heavens with their own way, and strive for a real eternal karma !


    This also means that in a short time, they may not be able to leave the endless darkness.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will come to the world long ago and kill the gods!


    At the same time, Su Yi remembered what He Bo said.


    The current era will usher in a period of chaos and turbulence for some time to come.


    An era called "Dark Myth"!


    At that time, time and space were disordered, and everything in the past and future would appear in this world.


    Undoubtedly, the existences that were suppressed in the past, such as the Profound Bone God Emperor and the Magic Glass Prison Master, are very likely to appear in this world in the future!


    "This world has indeed become a little different from the memory of the previous life."


    "The root of all this is probably related to the power of reincarnation that I have mastered..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    I don''t know how long.


    With a roar, Su Yi''s figure was wrapped around and moved uncontrollably.


    Immediately, his figure lightened, his feet touched the solid ground, and the scene in front of him became clear.


    This is a city!


    All kinds of ancient buildings spread like cobwebs.


    The sky is chaotic, gray, and the void is filled with a primordial atmosphere.


    A loud noise is heard nearby.


    "Look, that''s Su Yi! It is said that he opened the door to the road of the ancient gods!"


    "Why did he come now? Didn''t he say he was the first to enter the path of the ancient gods?"


    "Who knows."


    ��Su Yi was startled, is he late?


    Immediately he understood that he was once intercepted by Daoist Longshou on the road of time and space, which must have affected the changes in time and space power, so as to delay his journey!


    At this time, the place where he stood was an ancient and mysterious Taoist platform with a range of hundreds of feet.


    There are many strong people near the platform.


    Most of them are Taijing characters, and there are also gods, but they are relatively rare.


    Even Su Yi also saw some characters under the Great Realm.


    Some Immortal King and Immortal Monarch level powerhouses all appeared on the field!


    "That''s right, there are no restrictions on the Ancient God''s Path, as long as you have the ability to enter, you can enter."


    While thinking about it, a sweet and magnetic female voice suddenly came from Su Yi''s ear:


    "Fellow Daoist, how did you appear with your true face!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in her voice, "The guards of this starting city are waiting for you, most likely for the era fire on you!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a mediocre-looking woman in commoner clothes gesturing to him.


    He instantly judged that the woman was Luo Xuanji in disguise!


    He withdrew his gaze without expression, walked down the Taoist platform, and said:


    "Didn''t you say that the keeper of the starting city follows the rules and won''t attack any outsiders?"


    Early when he set off for the Land of Eternal Sun, he had already learned some things about the Ancient God''s Road from the Void Traveler.


    After the road to the ancient gods is opened, all those who enter the road of the ancient gods will be sent to the starting city!


    This is the starting point of the road of the ancient gods. After arriving here, you can learn about the news related to the road of the ancient gods.


    The guards and city lords who guard the starting city need to abide by the rules and order of the starting city, and give guidance and shelter to "outsiders".


    Anyone who dares to be detrimental to outsiders is tantamount to breaking the rules and will suffer the most severe punishment!


    "If you can''t do it, let you hand over the epoch fire seed, of course it is not against the rules."


    In the crowd, the commoner woman transformed by Luo Xuanji said through voice transmission, "Not to mention, the road to the ancient gods has not been opened for a long time, and the rules and order here may have changed a long time ago. Can''t believe it."


    "Come with me and find a place to talk."


    Luo Xuanji said, has left the crowd and led the way, "In the past three days, not only the guardians of the city are looking for you, but the powerhouses of the various camps in the God''s Domain are also in action."


    "And I suffered heavy losses. In this city of beginnings, my realm was suppressed by the forces of order. Once I did it, it would most likely affect my life. At this time, I must keep a low profile..."


    As soon as he said this, Luo Xuanji''s voice stopped abruptly.


    In the distance, a group of figures moved aggressively.


    This is a team of guards guarding the starting city.


    The armor of the whole body is steaming, and it has a unique connection with the power of the Zhouxu rule of the entire city.


    It gives the impression that they are like the embodiment of the power of order in this city, acting for the sky!


    As this team appeared, many strong men in the nearby area changed color and gave way.


    "Fellow Daoists must keep a low profile, and don''t conflict with these guards. Don''t think that they are just guards, but they actually represent the will of the master of the starting city!"


    Luo Xuanji voice transmission reminder.


    She could see that this guard team was heading for Su Yi!


    Sure enough, when I saw Su Yi from a distance, the tall guard with a thin and handsome face brightened his eyes and waved to stop the guards beside him.


    And he himself strode forward, looking at Su Yi like cold electricity, "Your Excellency is that Su Yi who is in charge of Era Fire?"


    The room was silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    "Good."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Anything?"


    The handsome young man said expressionlessly: "You came just in time, we have been waiting for you for a long time, come with us!"


    "Where to go?" Su Yi said.


    The handsome young man said: "When you arrive at the place, you will naturally understand!"


    The attitude is very strong, and the posture of an order is not allowed to be disobeyed.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said casually, "If I don''t make it clear, I won''t go with you."


    The handsome young man''s face sank, and said: "In the beginning city, no matter what your identity is, no matter what your cultivation is, you must follow the rules of the beginning city!


    "This is an iron law, no one dares to violate it!"


    After a pause, he said, "I think you are new here, and you still don''t know the rules, so you can let it go. But if you dare to refuse again, don''t blame us for following the rules and punishing them severely!"


    The remarks were loud, and the chill was overflowing!


    ��


    ps: Mmmm... This week, there will be 5 updates!

 v2 Chapter 2071： dangerous

    The atmosphere is depressing.


    The handsome young man and the guards all stared at Su Yi with a bad look.


    Nearby area, people are watching.


    Take the rules of the starting city to give orders, even the gods dare not violate it!


    This is called the strong dragon not pressing the ground snake.


    Not to mention, the starting city is the starting point of the road of the ancient gods. After a year, if you want to leave the road of the ancient gods, you need to return to this place. Who dares to offend the guards of this city easily Guard?


    Su Yi is indeed new here and has no idea about the situation in this starting city.


    But when threatened by the handsome young man, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "If you don''t ask questions, you will order me to go with you. What kind of breaking the rules?"


    "As the city''s guard, but arbitrarily using the rules to do things wrong, isn''t this trampling on the rules of this city?"


    The words made the handsome young man and other guards face gloomy.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I don''t know whose order you came here, and I don''t know what your intention is to find me, but you''d better find out the situation and come to me again, so as not to I don''t know how to die."


    With that, he turned away.


    "Stop!"


    Take it!"


    Su Yi frowned, "It is a good thing to do your due diligence, but in my eyes, there is no difference between you and a cannon fodder being used as a gunman."


    "I''m new here, and I don''t want to kill people, so I would like to persuade me. If you''re smart, go back as soon as possible and tell your master about my attitude. Instead of asking for your own death like I am now!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    His eyes were deep, staring coldly at the handsome young man.


    An invisible oppressive force made the handsome young man''s complexion change slightly, and he felt a strong murderous intent.


    At this moment, he felt uneasy and had a strong premonition that if he didn''t let him, the other party would definitely do it without hesitation!


    Suddenly, another guard suddenly said: "Lord Lie Leng, according to the rules of the city, those who dare to rush into the guards in the city and threaten death can rectify the law on the spot!"


    Suddenly, the other guards also spoke up, demanding that Su Yi be severely punished.


    Su Yi''s attitude was too strong, which made them all offended before and felt very uncomfortable.


    The handsome young man known as "Leng Leng" looked gloomy and hesitant.


    In the nearby area, all the powerhouses are nervously paying attention to this tense confrontation!


    Su Yi''s dominance and strength shocked and surprised them all.


    But they know better that in this starting city, those gods who face the guards in the city must be polite and polite, and they will never be as strong as Su Yi.


    The current situation is on the verge of breaking out.


    If you can''t win Su Yi, not only will these guards lose face, but also the rules and order in the city will be affected.


    Who will follow the rules in the future?


    "Lord Lie Leng, don''t hesitate any longer!"


    A guard with a thin face and a feminine temperament reminded, "The rules of the starting city cannot be broken! Neither can the gods! Don''t forget, we are in charge of part of the rules and order in the city, and we will win a Taijing. It''s just a role, it''s absolutely easy!"


    Before, it was this person who reminded him to let Lie Leng act according to the rules, to rectify Su Yi on the spot, and to attract the echo of other guards.


    At this time, seeing Leng Leng hesitating, this person reminded again that he is obviously a main battle faction.


    As this person spoke, the other guards also spoke up, strongly expressing that Su Yi would be severely punished.


    The atmosphere became tense for a while.


    Leng Leng''s expression changed and he was speechless.


    But Su Yi couldn''t wait any longer.


    The longer it drags on, the more unpredictable the situation becomes.


    Like now, people from many places in the distance have heard the news one after another, and many of them are gods!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this matter is quite strange, and there is obviously another mystery. Don''t act rashly. In my opinion, it''s better to avoid its edge first and get out as soon as possible, and I will receive you in secret."


    Luo Xuanji quickly transmits sound.


    How could Su Yi not know that this is very strange?


    As soon as he came, he was blocked by the city guards and wanted to take him away. There must be an unknown intention behind this.


    However, Su Yi does not plan to retire.


    If trouble comes to you, just solve it directly!


    But at this time, another variable happened��


    "As an outsider, but openly provokes and violates the rules of the starting city, if not severely punished, how to convince the public?"


    In the distance, an old man in black spoke coldly.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that this was a mid-level **** of creation from the Wanhua Demon Court!


    Wanhua Yaoting is the top demonic force in the realm of the gods where the demon ancestor Rahu is located.


    "Yes, we won''t be punished severely, nor will we agree to it!"


    Suddenly, people stood up one after another, obviously all of them were with the old man in black, and there were many gods.


    This is putting pressure on those guards to use the rules of the starting city to clean up Su Yi.


    The gentle and feminine guard also anxiously urged the cold.


    "Okay!"


    Leng Leng clenched his teeth violently, waiting for the gentle guard, "Zhou Bing, since you are so anxious, you will be in charge of this matter and take down this person!"


    Zhou Bing was stunned, dumbfounded, "Me?"


    The other guards were also stunned.


    Lie Leng turned around, raised his hand and patted Zhou Bing''s shoulder, and said, "I can see that you are eager for justice, loyal, and you can''t rub the sand in your eyes, believe this, you It must be beautiful!"


    "Go, this is done, I''ll take credit for you!"


    The cold look solemnly promises.


    "But I..."


    Zhou Bing opened his mouth to say something.


    Lie Leng was displeased and interrupted: "Why, you have the heart to watch the rules of the city being broken? Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I believe that the second priest will not ignore it!"


    Zhou Bing looked uncertain for a while.


    At this time, everyone saw this scene and saw something different.


    Lee Leng doesn''t want to be used as a gun!


    And that Zhou Bing seems to be very loud, but in fact it is useless, he is only good at fanning the flames.


    Su Yi naturally saw this.


    He secretly thought in his heart, this Leng Leng is not stupid, he obviously sensed something wrong.


    Suddenly, the black-robed old man in the distant Wanhua Demon Court shouted:


    "This starting city, is there any rules, and is there an order that can convince us outsiders?"


    Sounds spread.


    Beside the black-robed old man, many people followed suit and expressed their strong dissatisfaction.


    No matter how stupid anyone can see, the black-robed old man is trying to kill with a knife! Trapped Su Yi in an unfavorable situation!


    No one dared to say anything.


    The old man in black robe is the median **** of creation!


    More from the God''s Domain Wanhua Yaoting!


    Suddenly, Su Yi looked up at the black-robed old man in the distance, "Are you sure you want to die?"


    The expression of the black-robed old man suddenly changed.


    Immediately he sneered: "Su Yi, this is the starting city, according to the rules, anyone who dares to do something in the city without authorization will be severely punished, life for life! ! Such consequences, you����


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because of Su Yi''s figure, he suddenly came to him, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    The old face turned red.


    The audience was shocked!


    A creator of extreme existence, just subdued like this?


    This Su Yi is simply too cruel!


    Many people present did not know that before coming to the road of ancient gods, Su Yi had already killed a number of median gods in the battle of Luoyun Lake.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "You know what, you''re really stupid."


    Su Yidao''s eyes were indifferent, "There are so many people in this city who want to kill me, but so far they have not appeared, but you are the first to come out, thinking that the rules in this city can make you feel fearless, but not You know, if I want to kill people, all the rules will be in vain."


    The plain and casual words, like a biting cold wind, made everyone in the audience tremble.


    "I probably see by now that you are the bait."


    Su Yi said, "As long as I kill you, it will be trampling on the rules of the city and will become a public enemy, which gives my enemies a sufficient excuse, so that they no longer need to be ruled by the rules of the city Bound, you can unscrupulously kill me."


    The expression of the old man in black robe changed greatly, and he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "You see how stupid you are."


    Su Yi said, "Someone wants to use your death to deal with me in this starting city. You said that if you were alive, how could you let those who want to kill me get their wish?"


    The black-robed old man had blue veins on his forehead, and his face was constantly changing.


    How could he not understand?


    It''s just that I was a fan of the authorities before and decided that Su Yi would not dare to violate the rules of the city!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and many people gradually came to their senses and understood the danger of this incident.


    Someone staked the life of the black-robed old man to make Su Yi kill people in violation of the rules of the city!


    However, betting on a median **** is undoubtedly too shocking.


    In the distance, Lie Leng also broke out in a cold sweat.


    He also realized that he was very likely to be used as a gun!


    Because just now, if he really acted according to the rules and dealt ruthlessly with Su Yi, then Su Yi was charged with violating the rules of the city.


    As for whether he lives or dies, no one cares.


    In other words, he is a chess piece, as long as he achieves the purpose of the chess player, he can completely discard it!


    For a time, the situation in the field changed, and everyone realized the danger and strangeness of this killing.


    Some people even sweated for Su Yi.


    Before, the situation was tense and imminent, if Su Yi couldn''t hold back and chose to tear his face to fight, even if he finally won, he would fall into the trap pre-set by the enemy!


    At that time, even the ruler of this city will have to clean up Su Yi, the sinner who violated the rules!


    This strategy is undoubtedly too cruel and vicious!


    A little careless, Su Yi, who has just arrived in the starting city, will become a wanted public enemy in the city!


    I have been paying attention to the mystery of all this, and I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She had already noticed something strange.


    Seeing that Su Yi saw through the sinister murderous intention behind the incident, he did not fight, and he felt a lot more at ease.

 v2 Chapter 2072： three major festivals

    Boom!


    Su Yi waved his hand and threw the black-robed old man out.


    Then, he looked at the guards such as Lie Leng and Zhou Bing, and said, "What about you, do you still plan to be used as a gunman?"


    Leng was silent.


    Zhou Bing gritted his teeth and said, "I will act justly and act according to the rules, how can it be as bad as you say!"


    Su Yi laughed, "Although the rules are good, when people are unreliable, they will use the rules to seek their own selfishness."


    Shaking his head, Su Yi walked away.


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Bing drinks.


    But Su Yi turned a deaf ear, and left alone, ignoring it.


    This made Zhou Bing annoyed, and his brows were full of killing intent, "Master Lie Leng, if you really want to let this person leave with a big swagger, aren''t the rules in the city like decoration?" Remember the URL


    Leng Leng said with a blank expression: "Since you are so anxious, you can go and get someone in person!"


    After saying that, Lie Leng also turned away.


    Zhou Bing stayed for a while, his expression changed.


    In the nearby area, many onlookers could not help laughing.


    After this incident, people realized that what Su Yi said was not false. Although the rules of this starting city are good, if those guards are unreliable, they are destined to be used privately. !


    "What a laugh! It''s all gone!"


    Zhou Bing was ashamed and scolded.


    Soon, he also hurried away with the other guards.


    The failure to take down Su Yi this time not only lost the face of the guards, but also had an impact on the rules and order in the city!


    They must return as soon as possible.


    ��


    "I didn''t expect that he could hold back and not commit murder."


    "Don''t worry, he has already entered the starting city, this time without the support of Hebo, he is doomed!"


    In the far distance, a group of people were talking in a low voice.


    If Su Yi is here, you can definitely recognize that these are the upper gods in the major camps of the God Realm!


    At the time of the ancient gods, these upper gods appeared and followed the gods to do things.


    "The subordinates of those who dominate the restricted area have also entered the starting city. We can''t let those guys get there first."


    "Finally, don''t act rashly, no matter who you are, you need to follow the rules of the starting city, otherwise, even we will suffer."


    "It''s really not to be taken lightly. However, after experiencing this, the three priests guarding this city are destined to not spare Su Yi!"


    ��Murder with a knife?��


    "Nice!"


    When talking, these upper gods left one after another.


    ��


    Start City.


    The beginning of the path of the ancient gods.


    In the starting city, in addition to a group of guards, there are three priests, guarding the city.


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, is the lord of the starting city,


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, was in charge of the criminal law of the starting city.


    Three masters sacrifice Lie Xingqu, responsible for maintaining the rules and order in the city.


    The three chief priests are from the top ancient tribes on the road of the ancient gods.


    Among them, Fa Tianming is from the ancient "Legalist", with the highest status and the most prominent status.


    At this time, in the center of the starting city, there is an ancient mansion.


    This is the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "After endless years, the road of the ancient gods has been reopened for a long time. Outsiders who do not belong to our era will enter the starting city one after another in the next period of time. "


    "According to the rules, what we have to do is to issue identity plates to them and send them to different paths of trials."


    City Lord Fa Tianming put his hands on his back, stood in the main hall of the city master, spoke softly, and his voice spread to the main hall.


    "


    "Yes!"


    An old man in a cloth robe respectfully agreed.


    "By the way, is that Su Yi here yet?"


    Fa Tianming asked suddenly.


    The road of the ancient gods has been restarted for three days. There are many outsiders entering the starting city, and there are some high-level gods with terrifying strength.


    Su Yi, who is in charge of Era Fire, has long caught Fa Tianming''s attention.


    "No news yet."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth to answer, a guard of the city lord''s mansion hurriedly walked into the hall and reported:


    "Lord City Lord, just now, Su Yi has arrived in the starting city!"


    Fa Tianming''s spirit was lifted, his eyes were full of strange colors, "Really, where is this person now?"


    The guard did not dare to hide it, and told one by one the conflict that happened just now.


    Including what Su Yi said when confronted with Lie Leng, Zhou Bing and others, as well as all the details of Su Yi''s suppression of the black-robed old man, all the details.


    After listening, Fa Tianming frowned and fell silent.


    "Lie Leng is the junior of the third chief priest''s clan, but under the order of the second chief priest, he went to find Su Yi, and even almost had a conflict?"


    After a while, Fa Tianming snorted coldly, "Fortunately, Lieleng didn''t make a move in the end, otherwise, if something happened to him, how could the three chief priests just let it go?"


    The cloth-robed old man was thoughtful, "Sir, what do you mean, Lieleng was used as a spear by the second priest?"


    "Is that a question?"


    Fa Tianming sighed softly, "In the previous conflict, if Lieleng didn''t hold back and chose to take action, the three priests would definitely be dragged into the water."


    "Similarly, if Su Yi can''t hold back and fights, it will be equivalent to breaking the rules of the city and will be regarded as a sinner!"


    "It seems like a simple trick, but a little carelessness can lead to unpredictable troubles."


    After a pause, Fa Tianming said with a gloomy face, "And the gods among those outsiders are also involved in this matter, using a median **** as a chess piece, trying to force the Su Yi''s big fight can be described as sinister!"


    Immediately, he sighed, "I also know what the second priest is thinking, and I also know that as long as the person in charge of the era fire seed appears, it will inevitably cause some disturbances, but I didn''t expect that, They were so impatient, and when Su Yi first arrived, they set up such a sinister killing game."


    There is disgust and displeasure in her voice.


    The old man in cloth robe said: "Sir, are we going to do something?"


    Fa Tianming was silent.


    He raised his eyes and looked directly above the hall.


    There was originally a bright mirror hanging there, named "Minghao Shenjing".


    Take the meaning of "seeing the fall".


    It is also the first artifact of the starting city.


    With this treasure, it is enough to deter anyone in the city, no matter who violates the rules, they will be seen by the mirror.


    Unfortunately, this wonderful artifact was taken away a long time ago.


    For a long time, Fa Tianming seemed to make a decision and said: "The storm is about to come, the undercurrent is surging, no matter what we do, we can''t stop it, so let''s take a look at this first. It''s not too late to make a decision, no matter how much turmoil there will be."


    "Yes!" The cloth-robed old man took the order.


    At this time, another guard came to report: "Sir, an outsider who claims to be the subordinate of the ''Thousand Tribulations Daoist'' came to visit."


    A Thousand Tribulations Daoist!


    The ruler of Forbidden Magic Island, one of the eight forbidden areas of the Changhe River!


    "Nowhere."


    Fa Tianming refused, "Next, no matter who comes to visit, he will say that I have encountered problems with my practice recently and I can''t treat guests, so I can just dismiss all of them."


    "Yes!"


    The guard led the way.


    The cloth-robed old man couldn''t help but say: "Sir, if the second and third priests came to pay their respects, would they not be there?"


    Seeing them or not seeing them, everything depends on the situation at that time, and then we will decide."


    The cloth-robed old man nodded and said: "Stay out of the way, look down on the wind and rain, and the trial moves from time to time. The adult''s move is the safest."


    "Safe?"


    Fa Tianming laughed at himself, "I am the chief priest, the lord of the beginning city, but now I can only watch it on the sidelines, how... sad!"


    ��


    Same time.


    In a simple old mansion.


    Under a bare plum tree, Lie Xingqu, the three main priests, sat in a bamboo chair with a banana fan in hand.


    He looks as refined as a scholar.


    "Your retreat this time may seem humiliating, but it is definitely wise, even witty."


    Lie Xingqu gently waved the banana fan and said with relief, "It''s very good."


    On one side, Leng Leng, who was uneasy in his heart, couldn''t help but startled, "Uncle, don''t you blame me?"


    "You didn''t make a mistake, you were just used by the old thing of the second priest, why should I blame you?"


    Lie Xing Qu said, "What''s more, you don''t know what it means that Su Yi can take charge of Era Fire Seed, although this time almost made a big mistake, but fortunately, he was able to pull back at the last moment. , that''s enough."


    Lie Leng couldn''t help but said, "Uncle, why did the second priest use me to deal with Su Yi?"


    "Of course he wanted to drag me into the water so I had to be on the same side as him."


    order, and he must be severely punished."


    "And this is exactly what the second priest wants to see."


    After listening to this, I felt a chill on my back.


    He didn''t expect that the water behind it was so deep!


    Lie Leng said with a gloomy face: "If the second priest does this, the chief priest will not care?"


    Being used like this by the second priest made him quite annoyed.


    "The High Priest..."


    The chief priest has a dirty nose and is asking himself for no fun."


    Lie Leng said: "The reason why the High Priest is so stunned is because of the fact that the ''Minghao Divine Mirror'' was taken away by someone?"


    Lie Xingqu nodded, "It is true that it has something to do with this treasure, but it is also related to the backing behind the second priest. No matter how powerful the Fajia is, it is far worse than before."


    Speaking of this, Lie Xingqu thought for a while and said, "You and me will go for a walk in the city later."


    "What will my uncle do?"


    "Go and see that Su Yi."


    "What to do with him?"


    Lie Xingqu got up from the bamboo chair and said: "One is to express my position, and the other is to help you resolve the misunderstanding by the way, I don''t want to take the blame for you and be regarded by Su Yi as a potential enemy."


    Leng Leng was suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed.

 v2 Chapter 2073： visit

    The river flows and the cranes flutter.


    This is a quaint courtyard.


    It is also a place of retreat for the second sacrifice to Qin Wenxiao.


    "Didn''t you say that this Su Yi is reckless and daring, and has never put any rules in his eyes, but why did he quit this time?"


    Qin Wenxiao frowned.


    "His behavior this time is indeed different from the past. Maybe...he is so restrained because he is new here and doesn''t know the situation?"


    A man in a purple robe spoke.


    Ren North.


    A high-level **** of good fortune in the Sanqing Taoist court!


    "In the final analysis, the plan was interrupted. Originally, as long as Su Yi started, then I will use all means to completely take it down, but now... I can only think of another way. "


    Qin Wenxiao frowned, "Besides, my use of Lieleng will definitely make the three priests hold grudges."


    "None of these matters."


    Ren Beiyou said solemnly, "This time, I have united with the fellows of the major forces in God''s Domain, and all of them have guaranteed that they will stand on the side of the second priest, and we will do our best to send any orders. go!"


    Qin Wenxiao''s eyes flickered, "You come with the ''Three Qing Ancestor Talisman'', I naturally trust you, but dealing with Su Yi is very involved, even me, I need to follow Rules, but not chaos."


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said, "It''s all up to the second priest to decide! I''ll just follow the second priest''s orders."


    Qin Wenxiao was silent for a while, and said: "After the event is completed, everyone can get a share of the power of reincarnation, and this era of fire must be handed over to me!"


    Ren Beiyou''s pupils contracted.


    After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Just do as the second priest said."


    Qin Wenxiao raised his eyes and looked at Ren Beiyou with a smile, "I know very well that when you came to the road of the ancient gods, you have made all kinds of preparations, but I still want to Just a reminder."


    Ren Beiyou said: "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk."


    "Remember, this is the road of the ancient gods. For us, you people from the outside world are all outsiders!"


    Qin Wenxiao said leisurely, "The strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake, in your eyes, we are living in the past years of disappearance, but for us, we are still living in the present, and you are all from the future."


    This seems contradictory.


    Ren Beiyou understood immediately.


    From different perspectives, the views on the past, present and future are naturally different.


    This is the magic of the road of the ancient gods, through the past years, to the time and space boundary that disappeared in the past.


    From the perspective of the powerhouses on the road of the ancient gods, any outsider is indeed no different from coming from the future!


    "You will leave sooner or later, but only if you survive first, right?"


    Qin Wenxiao stared at Ren Beiyou with deep eyes.


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said: "Understood, the second priest can rest assured that we know what to do and what not to do."


    Qin Wenxiao smiled, looked away, and said, "I hope so, you can go and tell others about my attitude."


    Ren Beiyou left immediately.


    "Someone, bring Zhou Bing here."


    Qin Wenxiao ordered.


    Soon, the city guard who had followed Lie Leng and confronted Su Yi appeared in front of Qin Wenxiao.


    Pop!


    Zhou Bing knelt directly there, his voice trembling: "Sir, this subordinate is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Wenxiao asked slowly.


    Zhou Bing''s face was bleak, and he said bitterly: "This subordinate is incompetent, and you messed up things."


    "Then are you willing to make atonement?"


    Qin Wen is filial.


    Zhou Bing said excitedly: "My subordinates are willing!"


    "Okay, I need you to do something next."


    Qin Wenxiao said warmly, "As long as it''s done, I''ll let go of what happened this time."


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Zhou Bing kowtowed to the ground, relieved.


    No one knows better than him, how cruel and ruthless Qin Wenxiao, the seemingly gentle and amiable second priest, is in his bones!


    ��


    In the starting city, there are many ancient buildings, most of which are unowned.


    The strong who enter the starting city can occupy it at will.


    Because soon, they will set off, starting from the starting city, to the real road of trial.


    The starting city is like a ferry, the place of departure and the origin of departure.


    "If I were injured, I could kill my fellow Daoist directly, but now, I have to think about it in the long run."


    In a vacant mansion, Luo Xuanji, disguised as an ordinary woman, said helplessly.


    In the battle of Ancient God Ridge, she suffered too much backlash from Zhou Xu��s rules, hurting her life and Dao��s strength, and she couldn��t recover in a short time.


    Before, Luo Xuanji had told Su Yi some of the situation in the starting city.


    For example, the origin and responsibilities of the three priests, the distribution of guards in the city, and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that there are different divisions for outsiders to leave the starting city and go to the road of the ancient gods.


    It is roughly divided into three trials.


    One is specially prepared for characters under the Taixuan rank.


    One is the real road to becoming a god, specially prepared for the Taixuan stage.


    There is another one for the gods!


    This also means that no matter how high or low the outsiders are, they have the opportunity to break the trial path that suits them.


    But no matter which trial route it is, you need to get an identity plate at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Holding the identity plate, you can pass the ancient teleportation array and embark on the road of trials that suits you.


    In addition, after one year, you can also use the identity plate to return to the starting city and leave the road of the ancient gods.


    But Luo Xuanji has analyzed it, those enemies can''t let Su Yi leave the starting city so easily!


    "Today I have restrained enough, if they are not wise, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Su Yi took the jug and lay lazily in the rattan chair, "I plan to leave tomorrow. I will take a look at that time, and see which things that are blind dare to stand up and die."


    Luo Xuanji stared at him and said, "What if the three chief priests take action? They are the rulers of this city, they are in charge of the rules and order of this city, and they hold forbidden artifacts. God has to be afraid of three points."


    "I''ve never been afraid of competing with foreign objects."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Besides, if they really dare to break the rules, it can only prove that this starting city has completely changed, and it is no longer as just and fair as before. That being the case, I won''t have any more worries."


    Talking about this matter, Luo Xuanji sighed: "I once made a living from the era that disappeared in the past, and lived in the present world in the chaos of time and space, far better than you, this ancient **** Some things about the road."


    "It is foreseeable that even if you go out of the starting city this time, you will be destined to be like a torch in the dark, attracting countless murders and troubles on the next journey. ."


    "Because you can take control of the fire of the era, you can use reincarnation, cross time and space, break the barriers of the past, and come to this world just like I did!"


    "This is a fatal temptation for any strong person on the road of the ancient gods, and few people can resist!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi just smiled.


    These situations, he had expected, and he was not worried.


    Su Yi said: "I''ve always been curious, why do people like you have to kill everything from the disappearing past?"


    "And the chaos of time and space has given people like me a chance. Since the road is over, then go to the future, completely break free from the epoch where you are, and then go to find a way! "


    Luo Xuanji said this, his eyes became strange, "Of course, such an opportunity is also inseparable from the disappearance of reincarnation."


    Su Yi smiled and sighed, "It has nothing to do with me."


    Reincarnation is indeed the origin of all variables!


    In the long years of the past, the disappearance of reincarnation has led to the continuous decline of the epoch, and the rules and order that maintain the past, present, and future have collapsed, so that time and space are confused.


    Let everything in the past, everything in the future, all have the possibility of appearing at the intersection of this world!


    Like the way of the ancient gods, running through the years of disappearance.


    To put it cruelly, since the past years have long since disappeared, everyone on the road of the ancient gods has actually passed away!


    This is where the magic happens.


    On this ancient road that runs through the past, they are all still alive, not illusory!


    The only constant is that no creature on the road of the ancient gods can leave the past and go to the present!


    However, the appearance of Su Yi is like a variable, making everything impossible possible.


    That is the reincarnation and era fire in his hands, which can make the people of the ancient gods break free from the past and go to the present!


    Who can not be crazy about this?


    "For us, the era we live in is the present, and those on the road of the ancient gods live in the past."


    "But for those on the road of the ancient gods, they live in the present, and we come from the future!"


    "This is the strangeness of the interlacing of space and time."


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "This time I want to ask fellow Daoists for help, it''s related to these."


    Su Yi said: "Go back to the past and take those old people you have been caring about out of the way of the ancient gods and go to the present?"


    "Exactly." Luo Xuanji nodded.


    Su Yi said casually, "If there is a chance, I will help myself."


    Luo Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said with a serious expression: "Relax, fellow Daoist, I will not let fellow Daoist help in vain!"


    A firm tone.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and was about to say something.


    Outside the gate of this mansion, a mellow voice suddenly came:


    "The three main priests of the city of beginnings, Lie Xingqu, brought my nephew Lie Leng to visit fellow Daoist Su Yisu, and I hope you don''t miss out!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "See, why not?"


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    "Fellow Daoists wait a moment, I''ll pick them up."


    Luo Xuanji got up immediately and went to greet the guests in person.


    This scene made Su Yi''s eyes a little subtle.

 v2 Chapter 2074： Pick a side!

    Luo Xuanji went to meet the guests in person.


    I don''t know, I thought this woman was my subordinate, but when I really understand it, I know what a terrifying existence this woman is!


    "Dare to work hard to achieve her goals, and she can bend and stretch. It''s no wonder that she was able to survive from the vanishing years and survived the chaos of time and space."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    He knew very well that Luo Xuanji was an extremely dangerous woman with an unpredictable temperament, so she must not be underestimated.


    Of course, it is best if you can live in peace.


    Soon, under the leadership of Luo Xuanji, Lie Xingqu and Lie Leng walked into the mansion.


    Lie Xingqu holds a banana fan and wears a Confucian robe, like a scholar, with a very good demeanor.


    Lie Leng felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Su Yi.


    "I don''t like greetings, and I don''t care about red tape. You can just say something."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and didn''t move. remember url


    Lie Xingqu didn''t care, he smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist is straightforward and open-minded.


    He pointed at Lie Leng beside him, "My nephew has been used by others, and I came here to resolve this misunderstanding with fellow Daoists."


    Leng Leng took a deep breath, clasped his fists and bowed: "Before, I was kept in the dark, but thanks to your awakening, I have a chance to make up for it. Your pardon."


    Speaking, bow and salute.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, in my eyes, it''s nothing more than a trivial matter, not worth a sigh of relief."


    He first praised Su Yiyitong, and then said solemnly: "I also want to take this opportunity to express my attitude when I came here this time. The previous conflict has nothing to do with me. The reason why my nephew is being used is that someone wants to drag me into the water and make me and fellow Taoist enemies."


    Su Yi and Luo Xuanji were both surprised.


    "Who is the mastermind behind this?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    "Second Priest Qin Wenxiao."


    Lie Xingqu said directly, "He wants to drag me into the water, I can''t let him get his wish, and the matter is because of him, I don''t want to bear a black pot for no reason."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Aren''t you guys in the same group?"


    Lie Xingqu smiled bitterly, "Of course not."


    "No wonder the rules and order in this city will be used by others. You three priests are not of the same mind, how can you make the rules fair and just?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    There was no sarcasm in her voice.


    Lie Leng couldn''t help frowning, this Su Yi, really thought his uncle was good at talking? It is too presumptuous.


    Lie Xingqu sighed and shook her head: "Fellow Daoists do not know, the road to the ancient gods has not been opened for too long, everything in this starting city has already changed, and it has become different from before. It''s the same."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Lie Xingqu smiled and said, "If Daoist friend doesn''t bother, I don''t mind having a good chat with Daoist friend about this."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    "Thank you." Lie Xingqu noticed the change in Su Yi''s attitude, smiled, and took a seat on one side of the seat.


    Lie Leng stood behind Lie Xingqu very intelligently.


    The conversation that followed was pleasant.


    No matter what Su Yi asks, Lie Xingqu knows everything.


    Even some private matters involving the three priests were briefly mentioned.


    Soon, Su Yi has learned many things.


    In the past, the rules and order of the starting city were always controlled by three forbidden artifacts, not changed by human will!


    Even if there are three priests, they can''t do things against the rules.


    Because of this, in the past, no matter who, no matter how high or low, as long as they entered the starting city, no one dared to violate the rules!


    Not even God!


    These three forbidden artifacts are the Minghao Mirror, the Heavenly Penalty Rod, and the Injustice Drum!


    The drum of grievances is controlled by the three chief priests. This artifact is very special and rarely used, but as long as it is used, it must mean grievances!


    This kind of grievance is often related to breaking the rules and order, but the reason for breaking the rules is another hidden reason.


    You need to sing the drum of grievances to rectify your grievances and clear your innocence.


    According to Lie Xingqu, all this changed a long time ago.


    The reason is very simple. The "Minghao Mirror" originally controlled by the chief priest was stolen and completely lost.


    The "Ming Injustice Drum" controlled by the three main priests lost the drumsticks, and only one big drum was left in the City Lord''s Mansion. magical effect.


    Only the celestial rod is still there, and it has always been controlled by the second priest.


    Because of this, Fa Tianming, the chief priest, is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    The one who is in the limelight now is the second priest Qin Wenxiao!


    He is in charge of the great killing weapon of the Heavenly Punishment Staff, which can use the power of Zhou Xu rules in the city to slay all those who violate the rules, taking life and death, and the power is monstrous.


    In addition, behind Qin Wenxiao stands the ancient Qin clan, and the ancient Qin clan is one of the top forces on the road of the ancient gods.


    What happened to Su Yi today was inspired by Qin Wenxiao, and Lieleng led a group of city guards to execute it.


    And Lie Leng, the nephew of Lie Xingqu, was completely used by Qin Wenxiao as a spearman, in order to drag the three main sacrifices Lie Xingqu into the water!


    When he understood this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Why did he drag you into the water?"


    Lie Xingqu sighed and told the whole story.


    The mirror of Minghao was stolen, and the drumstick was lost. Now the rules and order of the starting city are completely determined by the three priests!


    The High Priest has always been ignorant of world affairs and unwilling to get involved in any disputes, but his attitude is very clear, everything is done according to the rules!


    In this case, the second priest must make all his actions legal and compliant if he wants to deal with Su Yi.


    But here comes the problem.


    Rules are dead, people are alive!


    In addition, there is no Minghaojing and Mingming drums to play their role, whether the actions of the two priests are legal and compliant, it is entirely up to the three priests to have the final say!


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, is from the ancient "Fajia" and has always been different from the second priest.


    So, Qin Wenxiao wants to make his actions legal and compliant, and let the chief priest not find any faults, he can only drag the three chief priests Lie Xingqu into the water!


    According to the rules of the city, as long as the attitude of the two priests is the same, you can decide whether a matter is legal or not!


    At this point, Su Yi completely understood the whole story.


    He stroked his chin and said, "That is to say, if I kill Lie Leng today, you will definitely not let it go, and you will definitely support the second priest Qin Wenxiao and fight against me. Under the circumstances, the High Priest can''t object, right?"


    Lie Xingqu nodded and said, "Exactly."


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition, this killing game is also related to some outsiders. When they arrived in the starting city three days ago, they had already become the second priest. Your guest."


    Su Yi said: "Is it the powerhouses of those great forces from God''s Domain?"


    "Exactly."


    Lie Xingqu nodded.


    "No wonder this robbery happened so fast. It turns out that some people don''t take the rules of the starting city into account."


    Su Yi whispered, and then he suddenly asked, "So, what is your attitude?"


    This Lie Xingqu is very interesting. As the three main priests of the starting city, he personally visited the door, not only let his nephew Lie Leng apologize in person, eliminate misunderstandings, but also patiently tell the whole story one by one It seems that he is afraid of thinking too much about himself.


    This attitude is more than just honesty.


    Lie Xingqu smiled and said solemnly: "Don''t lie to the Daoist friend, my attitude is different from that of the first priest and the second priest! The purpose of this is to stand in the position of the Daoist friend. side!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Luo Xuanji, who has been listening, has a strange color in his eyes, thoughtful.


    Leng Leng was stunned, almost stunned.


    Before, my uncle never said to stand on Su Yi��s side with a clear stand!


    Isn''t this going to completely tear her face off with the second priest Qin Wenxiao?


    "Uncle, although my nephew was used, nothing happened. You don''t have to choose to do this for your nephew!"


    Leng Leng hurriedly spoke up to dissuade him.


    He was moved and warm, and realized that his uncle did this, obviously to help himself out!


    However, the consequences are too serious. If you are not careful, you will lose the whole game!


    He didn''t want his uncle to jump into such a fire pit for himself!


    Lie Xingqu was stunned: "Who said I did this for you?"


    "Ah this...isn''t it?" Lie Leng was dumbfounded.


    Lie Xingqu said with a smile: "If it''s just to vent for you, I don''t need to fight Qin Wenxiao at all."


    Lie Leng was suddenly embarrassed, he realized that he was thinking too much, and that he... was not that important at all!


    "Why?" Su Yi asked curiously at the moment.


    Lie Xingqu was silent for a moment, and said: "For the specific reason, I can''t tell you, but I believe that after you pass the nine trials, you can understand what I am today. way of doing!"


    Speaking, he got up from the seat, straightened his clothes, and said solemnly: "If the things we talked about today are leaked, although I am not afraid, I am afraid that I will be implicated. Clan, I hope Your Excellency can keep it a secret for me."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Lie Xingqu was obviously relieved.


    Lie Leng was shocked, is his uncle crazy, knowing that he is implicated in the clan, he still chooses to do this?


    What is this for?


    Leng Leng does not understand.


    Luo Xuanji''s lips showed a faint arc, as if he understood something.


    "I can also assure you that no matter what the second priest does next, I will do my best to obstruct it!"


    "And I will personally go to the High Priest to preside over justice, and I will do everything I can to **** the Daoists out of the starting city and embark on the road of trial!"


    Lie Xingqu��s expression is solemn, and her words are powerful.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow, but today''s affairs can''t be left alone!"


    The plain words revealed a faint murderous intent.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly became awe-inspiring.


    ��


    ps: In a word, tomorrow at five!

 v2 Chapter 2075： no fun

    Lie Xingqu''s eyes narrowed and said, "Your Excellency, are you going to settle accounts with the second priest?"


    Su Yi said, "What''s wrong?"


    Lie Xingqu smiled bitterly: "The second priest is in charge of the heavenly torture rod. In this starting city, there is almost an invincible existence. If you really want to disregard the rules and fight, the consequences will be very serious."


    He said it very politely.


    If we really want to fight, according to the rules of the starting city, the high priest may not agree to it!


    In addition, behind the second chief priest Qin Wenxiao stood the ancient Qin clan, which was a top clan on the road of ancient gods. He will also suffer revenge from the ancient Qin family.


    "Invincible?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "This is not necessarily, in my opinion, if there is a mirror and a grievance, then Qin Wenxiao''s actions today will be the first to be ruled by the city. Severe punishment!"


    Lie Xingqu rubbed her brows and said, "But the point is, the Minghao mirror has been stolen, and it will not be of any use to call the grievance drum. would be seen as a criminal who broke the rules."


    Luo Xuanji said abruptly: "You are wrong, you said it before, the current starting city, all the rules are decided by the three priests, that''s the case, even if you go to that two The priest settles accounts, and the final result is nothing more than four words."


    "Which four words?" Lie Xingqu was curious.


    "Victory and defeat!"


    Luo Xuanji said leisurely, "If he loses, he is a sinner who breaks the rules, isn''t he?"


    Lie Xingqu��s expression was volatile for a while.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth sharply and said, "I''ll go to see the High Priest later, and I will do everything I can to win his support!"


    Leng Leng had a panoramic view of all this, and there was only one thought in his mind��


    This Su Yi is crazy!


    And his uncle... he''s going crazy too!


    Otherwise, how can it be ridiculous to go to war with the second priest who holds the heavenly torture rod?


    ��


    In the middle of the night, a bright moon rose and hung above the chaotic sky.


    The moon shines brightly and alone.


    It is said that this round of bright moon is transformed by the origin power of the ancient god''s road, witnessing everything that disappeared in the past years.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I understand what it means to be able to take charge of the fire of the era, and I also know the power of reincarnation, what a forbidden power, but I can''t participate in this matter!"


    "But, whoever violates the rules of the city will definitely be opposed by me!"


    "This is my attitude."


    "You can go."


    ... Lie Xingqu walked out of the city lord''s mansion, and the indifferent voice of the great priest Fa Tianming seemed to echo again in his ears.


    "This old thing is really stubborn."


    Lie Xingqu sighed.


    However, he can''t say anything, the high priest has such a temperament, and it is rare to ensure that he will not be mixed in.


    That night, Lie Xingqu told Su Yi the attitude of the chief priest.


    Su Yi laughed at this.


    He warned: "Tomorrow morning, I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion to get the identity plate, and fellow Taoist Lao will send someone to pass the news to the second priest Qin Wenxiao tonight."


    Lie Xingqu''s pupils shrink, and the identity plate needs to be issued by the city lord''s mansion controlled by the chief priest, but Su Yi has to pass the news to the second priest. Priest reckoning!


    "Good!"


    Finally, Lie Xingqu nodded in agreement and left.


    "The attitude of the chief priest is a little confusing."


    Luo Xuanji said, "If it is said that he stays out of the matter and does not want to be involved, but he clearly expresses his opposition to all those who break the rules, the key point is that the current rules are completely controlled by him and others The two priests have the final say, what does he mean by his statement?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Don''t worry about it, if he is really upright and a person with a clear distinction between public and private, he will never watch the second priest make a fool of himself."


    "And now, he is pretending to stay out of the way, but he has to show his stance and rules, which means that he just wants to watch a lively event, and then he will act on a whim."


    Speaking, Su Yi stretched and said, "In simple terms, whoever wins, whoever he helps."


    Luo Xuanji was silent for a while, and then he laughed at himself a little helplessly: "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I don''t need to pay attention to what they are thinking, just kill it."


    A restricted area ruler, a terrifying existence who once survived the chaos of time and space and lived to the present world, is indeed qualified to say this!


    "If there is a war tomorrow, you don''t need to do it."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Luo Xuanji was keenly aware that Su Yi seemed to have no fear!


    The night was darker.


    A news came out in the starting city, breaking the silence of the night and causing a stir.


    "Su Yi will clearly go to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow to pick up the identity plate, and name the second priest Qin Wenxiao to be liquidated!"


    This news shocked many people.


    "Is this guy crazy? It is said that the second priest is in charge of such a big killing weapon as the Heavenly Punishment Staff. In the starting city, it can kill all gods and demons!"


    "Strange, why did Su Yi do this? Could it be that the conflict today is related to the second priest?"


    "There must be hidden feelings in this, don''t forget that as early as outside the ancient gods, the gods from the top lineages of the gods have all joined forces to deal with Su Yi, I suspect that those gods The big people in the world will definitely take the opportunity to move!"


    ��In the dark of night, various discussions sounded.


    A storm is brewing.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, could not help but sigh when he heard the news,


    "Second Priest is really a good way to get a head start, first to strike is stronger, no matter what reason Su Yi confronts with the Second Priest tomorrow, it will be regarded as breaking the rules of the starting city !"


    "Sir, if you say that, this storm will be resolved in the early morning tomorrow."


    An old man in gray stood on one side, "And what is certain is that the third priest is going to help that Su Yi, and we, which side should we stand on?"


    Fa Tianming said calmly: "I am the lord of this starting city, so naturally I have to stand on the side of the rules!"


    The old man in gray was silent for a while, and there was only one question left in his heart:


    Who should listen to the rules of this starting city now?


    In the courtyard of a small bridge flowing water.


    The second priest Qin Wenxiao is drinking tea.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Yi dared to name me and want to liquidate it. It seems that today''s conflict has made him hate me."


    Qin Wenxiaoyun smiled lightly, "But it''s the best, tomorrow morning, I will be in the city lord''s mansion and reward him with a ''kill with a stick''!"


    "


    Qin Wenxiao''s eyes were cold and he said: "I understand the meaning of the era of fire better than you, but you outsiders don''t know one thing, the road of the ancient gods today, as early as before It''s different!"


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help but said, "What''s different?"


    Qin Wenxiao said: "Reincarnation has disappeared for too long, and some terrifying existences that were once suppressed by reincarnation have already awakened one after another! This time, Su Yi''s coming is no different from sheep entering the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Every change...is it related to reincarnation..."


    Ren Beiyou was lost in thought.


    "Tomorrow morning, take your people to the City Lord''s Mansion. I will kill any sinners who dare to violate the rules in front of everyone!"


    Qin Wenxiao drank the tea in one gulp, and his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ��


    "Qin Wenxiao is planning to strike first and become stronger."


    Under the same night, Lie Xingqu frowned, worried.


    He had a hunch that Qin Wenxiao was fully prepared, just waiting for tomorrow to come, and he would attack Su Yi completely!


    "Uncle, it''s not good!"


    At this time, Lie Leng came in a hurry, with an ugly face, "The three trials that leave the starting city have all been completely sealed by the second priest''s men, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. "


    Lie Xingqu''s heart sank and his face changed, this Qin Wenxiao is really amazing!


    Before, he had dispatched Lie Leng to leave, and planned to invite some foreign aid to come to the starting city.


    But now, the plan has been interrupted!


    "Come on, let''s meet fellow Daoist Su."


    Lie Xing stood up.


    But at this moment, a gentle voice came from outside the mansion:


    Lie Xingqu''s eyes shrank, this is Qin Wenxiao''s voice!


    ��


    The night was dark.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, looking at the bright moon in the sky, relaxed and comfortable.


    A round of ice and moon shines through the past and present, how many families are happy and how many are sad?


    In such a night, I am afraid that many people cannot sleep well, right?


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and suddenly missed the days in Guangling City in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    But now...


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    There are a lot of people who want to kill themselves.


    There are also many people secretly waiting for their return.


    Even if you come to the road of the ancient gods, you will still be accompanied by murder and trouble.


    "Fellow Daoist seems very melancholy."


    Luo Xuanji quietly walked into the courtyard and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Although she was dressed in a cloth robe and looked very ordinary after disguise, she had a unique and detached temperament.


    "I can''t talk about melancholy, it''s just a rare leisure time, but some trivial disputes have ruined my mood."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "You may not believe it. I''m not afraid of life and death, I''m not afraid of any big enemy, but I''m most afraid of trouble, which is very disturbing."


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "In my opinion, fellow Daoists are not afraid of trouble, but those troubles that are not interesting."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction: "This is a great remark, wasting time on things that are not interesting, it is just wasting my life, it is not worth it."


    He gently tapped the armrest of the rattan chair with his knuckles, lying there lazily, staring at the bright moon in the sky, and said softly:


    "Tomorrow, to me, is boring."


    Luo Xuanji was stunned, and immediately felt like a stone was thrown into his heart, causing a wave of waves.


    Finding a second priest tomorrow to settle accounts will only be boring?

 v2 Chapter 2076： start your show

    The next morning.


    The city lord''s mansion was already crowded with people.


    In the past three days, almost all the powerhouses who entered the starting city have gathered here.


    The powerhouses from the top forces in the Divine Realm, as well as a group of strange creatures who came out of the major restricted areas of the Era, became the objects of high-profile in the field.


    "Look, that is the Drum of Injustice, one of the three great artifacts of the Origin City. This treasure is extremely wonderful, but unfortunately the drumstick was lost, so that this treasure was dusted and useless. "


    Someone whispered.


    Many people have noticed that on the side of the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is a huge divine drum.


    The drum is black, and the drum surface is covered with strange and complicated secret patterns, which glow mysteriously in the sky.


    This is the drum of injustice!


    In the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, sat on the central pedestal, expressionless, no one knew what he was thinking. remember url


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, stood in the center of the hall with his hands on his back, talking with some of the invited gods.


    These upper gods are all characters from the top forces of the gods, and the Sanqing Taoist Ren Beiyou is also among them.


    They chatted and laughed with Qin Wenxiao, and ignored Fa Tianming as air.


    The three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, sat alone in a corner, with a gloomy face, and everyone could see that he was very worried!


    "Lao Lie, don''t forget what I told you last night."


    Suddenly, Qin Wenxiao walked up to Lie Xingqu and reminded him with a smile.


    Lie Xingqu did not say a word, she was silent.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but wonder, what exactly did Qin Wenxiao and Lie Xingqu talk about last night, and let the three priests sit there honestly.


    Fa Tianming frowned, also aware that something was wrong, and immediately said with a smile: "What did you two talk about last night, can you tell us what?"


    Qin Wenxiao said lightly: "Just some small talk, don''t worry about the high priest."


    The words are very perfunctory and disrespectful!


    Fa Tianming''s brows showed an imperceptible anger.


    Immediately he smiled and said: "Well, I won''t ask more about the matter between you, but I''ll go to the front, no matter what happens in this city lord''s mansion today, it needs to be handled according to the rules. !"


    This is beating Qin Wenxiao and Lie Xingqu!


    But Qin Wenxiao said solemnly: "The chief priest is right, no matter what we do, we must do it according to the rules, no matter who, if they dare to trample the rules of our starting city, I, Qin Wenxiao, were the first to refuse!"


    Justice!


    Fa Tianming sneered in his heart, and said happily: "This is the best!"


    And from beginning to end, Lie Xingqu sat there without saying a word, and seemed extremely silent.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Su Yi is here!"


    Someone yelled.


    ��


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The bustling crowd parted a way.


    At the end of the road, I saw Su Yi in a green robe and a woman in a cloth robe coming together.


    A person''s appearance can change.


    But the identity of the person will not change!


    Now people have long guessed that this ordinary-looking woman in commoner clothes was transformed by Luo Xuanji, the ruler of the restricted area!


    However, fear is fear, and those gods are not afraid.


    Because they all knew that Luo Xuanji suffered serious Dao injuries before he came to the road of ancient gods.


    And in this starting city, even a restricted area ruler like her can''t mess around!


    Compared to Luo Xuanji, there was only one focus that people paid attention to��


    Su Yi!


    "Senior Su, you are here today, are you really going to make a scene?"


    A Taijing character summoned the courage to ask.


    Suddenly, many people pricked up their ears.


    "What a commotion, I''m just here to seek justice."


    Su Yiyun smiled lightly.


    Justice!


    How can everyone not hear the overtones of this sentence?


    Undoubtedly, the news last night was true. Su Yi came here today to settle accounts with the second priest Qin Wenxiao!


    "Senior Su, we all know that it was you who started the road of the ancient gods with the epoch fire that made me lucky enough to enter the road of the ancient gods."


    The Taijing figure anxiously said, "Forgive the younger generation to be bold, I hope you don''t go impulsively, and don''t go to disputes with the big men here. If something goes wrong, it will be irreversible."


    Suddenly, many people present persuaded each other.


    Almost all of them are characters under the gods, and they have no grievances or enmity with Su Yi. Out of gratitude to Su Yi, I can''t bear him to make troubles and make big mistakes, so I have the courage to stay here. time to discourage.


    This scene was completely unexpected to Su Yi.


    Immediately, he laughed, bowed his hands to those people, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Rights and faults, feel free.


    Soon, under the gazes of all eyes, Su Yi and Luo Xuanji walked into the City Lord''s Mansion one after the other.


    Appeared in the field of vision of three priests and a group of high-ranking gods.


    The chatter in the hall suddenly stopped.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Suddenly, a tall guard in heavy armor stood up, raised his finger at Su Yi, and shouted: "Su Yi, you are guilty!"


    "This is where I start to do something to Su Yi!?"


    Many people changed color, never expected that Su Yi had just arrived and was questioned so aggressively!


    Some people also recognized that the tall guard was "Di Bao", the guard commander of the starting city! The first general of the second priest''s men!


    In the hall, Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear.


    He didn''t even bother to look at that Di Bao, he raised his eyes and swept the crowd in the hall, and said, "Come on, start your performance, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Everyone: "???"


    Fa Tianming frowned.


    All the upper gods sneered.


    Di Bao and the guards in the main hall were all murderous.


    Three main sacrifices Lie Xingqu''s expression is uncertain.


    And the second priest Qin Wenxiao said coldly: "Su Yi, are you trying to repent? Come, bring Zhou Bing up!"


    Suddenly, two guards appeared in the hall with a corpse.


    The corpse, with horror written all over its face, was Zhou Bing!


    There was a commotion.


    There was an uproar outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Zhou Bing actually died?"


    "Could it be that Su Yi killed him?"


    "It must be the case, don''t forget, when Su Yi first arrived in the starting city yesterday, Zhou Bing and Lie Leng acted together to take Su Yi to the City Lord''s Mansion, but Su Yi refused!"


    "Not only that, everyone saw at the time that Zhou Bing had made it clear that he would punish Su Yi severely according to the rules!"


    "But in just one night, Zhou Bing died!"


    "If this has nothing to do with Su Yi, who will believe it?"


    "No wonder the two priests put on such a big battle, I am afraid that Su Yi has already been found to be the murderer, so he will invite him to ask the guilt at this moment!"


    ��All kinds of discussions are ringing in my ears.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was depressing and chilling.


    Many people stared at Su Yi badly.


    Su Yi glanced at Zhou Bing''s corpse, and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s just insulting to use this kind of trickery in a grand manner."


    He really did not expect that people like the Second Priest would use such inferior means to frame himself, and even kill a guard!


    "Planned?"


    Qin Wenxiao said coldly, "As the second priest of Initiation City, why should I frame you as an outsider? Su Yi, everyone saw yesterday that you and Zhou Bing had a conflict, but now Zhou Bing is dead, how could it have nothing to do with you?"


    "Where is the evidence?" Luo Xuanji said.


    Qin Wenxiao said with an expressionless face: "There were so many people watching yesterday, isn''t that not evidence? What''s more, if Su Yi dared to kill Zhou Bing, how could he leave behind something that was not good for him? evidence?"


    The remarks caused a lot of discussion in the field.


    Su Yi laughed.


    When there is no evidence of anything, whoever is most suspicious is most likely to be the murderer!


    This is a subconscious reaction of people.


    However, this extremely common thing makes it difficult to find a way to fight back.


    Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t intend to quarrel at all, nor did he intend to prove his innocence in the past.


    He said directly: "So, if a city guard dies, you can regard me as a murderer?"


    "Of course not."


    Qin Wenxiao said, "I know you are not satisfied, but now you are the most suspected and must be detained first, and when conclusive evidence is found, if you really killed the person, you should be severely punished No loan, if it wasn''t for you to kill, I would also pay you back."


    This statement seems to have taken a step back, but it is actually a step back, and Su Yi must be detained first!


    And, there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    But everyone knows that once Su Yi is detained, the end is doomed!


    After all, everyone with a discerning eye can see that the second priest is going to clean up Su Yi, so how could he really find any evidence?


    It''s just talk, whoever believes it is stupid!


    No one objected.


    The High Priest has been watching from the sidelines.


    The upper gods were gloating and looking at Su Yi with pity.


    What made Su Yi and Luo Xuanji feel abnormal was the song of the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, who kept silent all the time, never saying a word!


    However, Su Yi never expected Lie Xingqu to be of much use, and naturally he was not disappointed.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, many people were sweating for Su Yi.


    Anyone who can enter the path of the ancient gods, how can there be a fool?


    Everything that was happening in front of her eyes, a fool could see that this was the second priest''s method to deal with Su Yi, and it couldn''t stand up to careful scrutiny.


    But at least now, the practice of the second priest is indeed impeccable!


    If you are suspicious, I will detain you first, and after the investigation is done, I will return you to innocence. Is there something wrong?


    No!


    It can be said that the second priest is indeed doing things strictly according to the rules of the starting city.


    This is the most boring and helpless place.


    In the final analysis, this is because this starting city is the site of the three priests, and they have the final say in all the rules.


    If Su Yi resists, he is breaking the rules and will be severely punished!


    If you don''t resist, the situation will be equally worrying!


    At this time, Su Yi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be too lazy to deal with me."


    To put on such a big fight, but use such vulgar reasons to convict him, it is obvious that he did not take him seriously, so he was so perfunctory!

 v2 Chapter 2077： Im not wrong

    Luo Xuanji understood Su Yi''s words.


    From the side, it can also be seen that Qin Wenxiao is indeed fearless, and he doesn''t bother to spend time weaving more sufficient reasons to deal with Su Yi!


    Qin Wenxiao glanced at Su Yi blankly and said:


    "Di Bao!"


    "In!"


    Di Bao spoke in a deep voice.


    "Let someone take this Su Yi down and imprison the city lord''s mansion in the dungeon prison."


    Qin Wenxiao said coldly, "If he dares to resist, he will have a ghost in his heart, break the rules, and oppose the entire starting city. At that time, everyone will get it and kill him!"


    The words, murderous, resounded through the hall.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, there was a sensation.


    Su Yi resists or not, the result is doomed.


    Of course, they want Su Yi to resist!


    This way, they can be killed on the spot.


    Fa Tianming frowned, and his eyes flickered, he didn''t believe that Su Yi would sit still.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how Su Yi could resolve such a dead end.


    And Di Bao has already strode forward, staring at Su Yi with cold eyes like electricity, "If you capture it, you can avoid death! Otherwise, you will be punished!"


    Raising his hand and grabbing Su Yi fiercely.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and Di Bao''s right hand was broken.


    "Bold!"


    But there was an undisguised joy in the brow.


    This Su Yi chose to resist, and even hurt people in front of everyone!


    This is enough, there is no need to find any reason at all. With this, you can kill him on the spot.


    Those upper gods couldn''t help sneering.


    The High Priest''s eyelids twitched, his eyes fixed on Su Yi.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, many people''s hearts sank, it''s over!


    Who can not know what the consequences of Su Yi''s actions at this moment will be?


    "Grand Priest, I am now following the rules of the city and killing this son, can you object?"


    Qin Wenxiao spoke expressionlessly.


    The chief priest glanced at Lie Xingqu, who did not say a word from beginning to end, and said, "How do the three chief priests view this matter?"


    Shhh!


    All eyes turned to Lie Xingqu.


    At this moment, Lie Xingqu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and his heart seemed to be struggling and entangled.


    Not waiting for Lie Xingqu''s statement, Qin Wenxiao has already said: "This matter, there is no need for the three main priests to express their opinions, and there is no need for the chief priest to express their opinions. This Su Yi has violated the rules and must be killed!"


    "Yes, must be killed!"


    The upper gods and guards joined in.


    All of them were directed at Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and his eyes were cold.


    It can be seen that none of the people here are planning to put on a wonderful show.


    He smiled and said, "I heard that in the past, you can judge whether there is grievance just by beating the drum of grievance."


    Before finishing speaking, the second priest Qin Wenxiao sneered and interrupted: "If the drum of injustice can still be used, a sinner like you has already been sentenced, and the law will be rectified on the spot!"


    He sighed, "Unfortunately, the drumstick of the drum of grievances has long been lost, otherwise, today I don''t need to waste my words, and I will directly kill you, a sinner!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That''s wrong, the drumsticks are not there, so it''s not like the drums won''t work."


    Speaking, he looked at the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, "Fellow Daoist, if you have trouble, go and beat the drum of injustice yourself, and see if this treasure dares not to respond."


    A remark made the audience stunned.


    Many people were surprised and puzzled.


    This Su Yi has nothing to do, so will he pin his hopes on the drum of injustice?


    Even Luo Xuanji was stunned.


    She had seen last night that Su Yi was confident and confident, but she never thought that Su Yi would pin her hopes on an artifact that was no longer useful.


    "This..."


    The expression of Lie Xingqu changed for a while, and then she gritted her teeth suddenly and stood up, "Okay!"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Wenxiao said coldly, "What kind of grievance, you have seen it, this Su Yi is not only the biggest suspect in killing Zhou Bing, but he was in front of everyone before and injured the guard commander Di. Leopard! That alone is enough to kill him!"


    "Three Priests, what do you think?"


    He looked at Lie Xingqu coldly.


    The threat is palpable.


    At this time, the High Priest said solemnly: "The drumsticks of the drum of grievances have long been lost and cannot be used. However, if the Three Priests really want to give it a try, it is not impossible."


    Qin Wenxiao frowned, ignoring the chief priest, looking at the three priests expressionlessly, and said: "You are the three priests of the beginning city, if you have to try it, I will will block."


    Lie Xingqu was silent for a while, then gritted her teeth suddenly, turned and walked out of the hall.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi nodded secretly and said, "Three priests, please stay."


    Lie Xingqu was stunned for a moment, then he paused and said, "Do you want to try, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t need to play the drum yourself."


    Speaking, he turned around, looked at the side outside the city lord''s mansion, and then opened the mouth and said:


    ��Am I wronged?��


    Pfft!


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    This Su Yi, is he crazy, he is going to talk to an artifact that has been covered in dust for many years!


    There was also a burst of laughter in the field.


    Even Fa Tianming, Qin Wenxiao and others were stunned, with strange eyes.


    As the officiant, how could they not know that without the drumsticks, the drumming of grievances is no different from a dead thing!


    All of this makes Su Yi''s words extraordinarily funny and absurd.


    But this moment��


    Boom! !


    All laughter came to an abrupt end.


    The sound of the drum was so thick that it shook the void in the ten directions, suppressing all the sounds in the world, and when it fell into people''s ears, it was like a thunderstorm in their hearts, making everyone feel at ease Trembling, trembling all over.


    In their field of vision, the dust-covered drums of injustice burst into countless obscure and bizarre Dao pattern symbols.


    In the interweaving of light and flames, drums resounded one after another, as if overwhelming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    People''s expressions also changed greatly, and there were exclamations.


    Who can imagine that the drum of grievances, which has been silent for so many years and has long lost its magic, will wake up at this moment, and the drum sound resounding like nine days?


    And in the end, the grievances filled the light and rain, and a huge black character appeared in the void:


    "Injustice!"


    That word is like a small hill, so thick, so dazzling, crushing the void!


    The terrifying drum beat was silent.


    The audience was silent and stunned.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the chief priest Fa Tianming''s face changed, and he murmured: "The drum of injustice has appeared?"


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, had a gloomy face, and his brows were full of anger. This sudden scene caught him off guard.


    The upper gods looked at each other and realized that it was not good.


    The three main sacrifices Lie Xingqu looked excited, and said in a trembling voice: "Ming injustice... it has always been there!"


    "It turns out that his trump card is really this grievance."


    Luo Xuanji blinked.


    She vaguely guessed that the reason why Ming Gu had such a reaction was most likely related to the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era in charge of Su Yi!


    There must be some hidden secrets!


    At this time, Su Yi still looked at the drum of grievances and said lightly, "Where is my grievance?"


    At this moment, no one dared to laugh anymore, all eyes were fixed on Ming Gu.


    This artifact burst into a mysterious brilliance at the moment, as if coming to life, sketching lines of writing in the void:


    "Your lord was framed and framed by a traitor, and suffered the grievances of both men and gods!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s too miraculous to call out the drum of grievances, directly pointing out that the second priest is a traitor who framed and framed Su Yi!


    "This artifact actually calls Fellow Daoist Su an adult..." Luo Xuanji''s eyes were bright and thoughtful.


    "Pride!"


    Qin Wenxiao couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart any longer, and said sternly, "This artifact must be secretly manipulated by Su Yi, so he will talk nonsense and slander me!"


    Speaking, he turned his head sharply to look at Su Yi, his eyes terrifying, "Right or wrong, it has already been decided that according to the rules of the city, this Su Yi must be executed!"


    Other gods here are also murderous, "Yes, they must be executed!"


    The atmosphere was tense.


    The chief priest immediately got up and said solemnly: "Second chief priest calms down his anger, and it''s not too late to make a decision after finding out what''s going on!"


    The three main sacrifices Lie Xingqu also gritted their teeth and said: "Yes, Ming Drum has pointed out that there are grievances in this matter, and must be re-investigated, otherwise, it is a violation of the rules of the city!"


    Suddenly, the two priests made a clear stand against the two priests.


    The situation changes accordingly.


    Seeing that scene, everyone present could not help but tremble.


    "What else are you looking for? Are you blind, didn''t you see the scene where he resisted and injured Di Bao?"


    The second priest Qin Wenxiao drank violently.


    "Whoever dares to obstruct the Second Priest''s action, who is deliberately covering up the sinner Su Yi, we will not agree!"


    Ren Beiyou of the Sanqing Taoist Court made a statement.


    Other gods are also murderous.


    The situation in the main hall is suddenly tense!


    Only Su Yi stood there calmly and said, "The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, you don''t need to intervene, but I want to see how you Qin Wenxiao can kill me. "


    "Have you seen this, this son will not repent, he cannot be forgiven!"


    Qin Wenxiao shouted and waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    A terrifying and frightening killing aura emanated from this **** wooden staff.


    For a time, everyone suffocated, feeling the pressure coming to the face, and their whole body was tense.


    Facing this treasure, people feel a sense of despair that they are reduced to prisoners, waiting to be sentenced to death.


    This is the Heavenly Sword!


    One of the three major artifacts of the starting city, it is mainly for killing, it can suppress gods and demons, and kill all sinners!

 v2 Chapter 2078： cane

    The Heavenly Sword!


    The High Priest and the Three Priests are all discolored.


    In the past, it was the three artifacts, the Minghao Mirror, the Heavenly Penalty Rod, and the Injustice Drum, that dominated the rules and order of the starting city.


    Ming Haojing decides what is right or wrong.


    And the celestial rod is responsible for punishment!


    The three artifacts are mutually restrained, the Minghao Mirror can restrain the Heavenly Penalty Staff, the Mingming Drum can restrain the Minghaos Mirror, and the Celestial Penalty can restrain the Mingming Drum.


    But now, the Minghao mirror is not there, and the drum of injustice is restrained by the heavenly torture rod. In the starting city, the heavenly torture rod seems to be the first artifact!


    Those upper gods also sucked in a breath.


    This treasure is extremely dangerous!


    They also feel a great threat.


    Like surging in the sky.


    The dark cloud overwhelms the city.


    At this time, just the breath of the Heavenly Scepter made the sky and earth of the starting city change color. It is conceivable how terrifying this first killing weapon in the starting city is.


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes condensed slightly.


    She recognized at a glance that the torture rod is a forbidden thing! Among the treasures, they belong to the top existence!


    "Su Yi, your sins are monstrous, and you will not repent. You follow the rules of the starting city.


    Qin Wenxiao spoke indifferently.


    At this moment, he is like the master in charge of heavenly punishment, his power overwhelms the audience and conducts the final judgment on Su Yi!


    The voice was still echoing, Qin Wenxiao suddenly raised the Heavenly Punishment Staff in his hand and smashed it towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, the high priest''s pupils shrank.


    The face of the three priests changed greatly.


    The upper gods are all ready to collect the body for Su Yi.


    Luo Xuanji took a step forward and raised one hand.


    And then, boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the drum of injustice burst into infinite light.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Punishment Rod roared, the blood-colored runes lashed, and suddenly broke free from Qin Wenxiao''s hands.


    Click!


    Qin Wenxiao''s five fingers were all shattered and blood spattered.


    His face changed greatly, and he looked at the heavenly torture rod in disbelief. This treasure broke free from his control at a critical moment!


    This sudden change made him completely dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    The audience was shocked and horrified.


    What is this! ?


    Before, everyone thought that Su Yi was about to be killed by the cane, but who could imagine that Qin Wenxiao, who was in charge of the Heavenly Punishment Cane, was suppressed on the spot?


    This change made people''s eyes almost fall to the ground.


    Too bad!


    The second chief priest of the dignified starting city, an existence that makes the gods dread, but was suppressed by his own treasure, smashed to the ground, twitching on the ground like a madman, making people even Can''t believe it.


    "The drum of injustice has manifested itself, and even the heavenly torture rod has changed. This...this must have something to do with that Su Yi!"


    The High Priest broke out in a cold sweat.


    "It''s just so... unbelievable..."


    The eyes of the three priests are straight, he has never seen such a variable!


    "How come?"


    Those upper gods were frightened and livid.


    They also planned to collect Su Yi''s body to **** the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era, but such a drastic change completely disrupted their plan.


    "Look, you can''t even see the Heavenly Torment Scepter."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    At this point, who doesn''t know, Su Yi came prepared this time?


    It''s just that no one would have thought that the two divine weapons, the Drum of Injustice and the Heavenly Penalty Rod, would be injustice for him!


    This is unexpected.


    There was an uproar outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "This is all your fault?"


    The second priest Qin Wenxiao hissed, his cheeks twisted.


    He was pinned down there, unable to get up.


    "Wrong, this is to clear up my grievances after the drum of grievances and the Heavenly Punishment Staff to distinguish the right and wrong."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Three priests, what do you think should be done according to the rules of the city, if the priest makes a mistake, bends the law for personal gain, and persecutes the people in the city, what should be done?"


    "This..."


    The three main priests Lie Xing froze for a while and said, "In the past, there has never been a crime of the priest, but in my opinion, the priest should be punished according to the rules of the city when he makes a mistake!"


    "Inappropriate."


    Su Yi said, "In my opinion, as the chief priest in the city, but using the rules to persecute others, I am guilty of one more class."


    Qin Wenxiao said angrily: "What are you, what qualifications do you have to judge me?"


    He was obviously furious, and regardless of the rules and regulations, he said sharply: "Tell you, I have the final say in the rules of this starting city! No matter who it is, it is not qualified to convict me!"


    Boom!


    The ground is red with blood!


    The audience became more and more silent and the atmosphere was depressed.


    Ren Beiyou and other upper gods frowned and felt bad.


    "Su Yi, your wolf ambitions, secretly manipulating the drum of injustice and the sword of heaven, you should be punished!"


    Qin Wenxiao gritted his teeth and said, "If you stop now, there is still time, otherwise, not only the fellow Daoists present can''t spare you, my ancient Qin family will not spare you either!"


    The words are full of hatred and full of threats!


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a person of rules and will not break the rules of the starting city."


    Su Yi said casually, "Right now, I won''t interfere, everything will be punished by the Heavenly Penalty Staff."


    Om!


    "Everyone, are you still watching?"


    Qin Wenxiao shouted, looking at Ren Beiyou and other upper gods.


    But these upper gods avoided his eyes, kept silent, and looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "You..."


    Boom!


    There were many cracks in Qin Wenxiao''s body, and he was about to be smashed.


    That scene made many people gasp and chill down their backs.


    Everyone can see that the celestial punishment rod is too taboo, its power is terrifying, and it can use the rules and order of the starting city.


    This makes those upper gods feel a great threat!


    This is not the end, the Heavenly Penalty Rod fell again.


    Boom!


    Qin Wenxiao''s body was completely broken.


    As soon as his soul escaped, he was bombarded by the Heavenly Punishment Scepter and almost shattered!


    "Su Yi, my ancient Qin clan will never let you go, no��!"


    Qin Wenxiao''s soul screamed, full of resentment.


    Boom!


    The next moment, with the roar of the heavenly torture rod, Qin Wenxiao''s soul was crushed in one fell swoop.


    At this point, the second priest of the starting city is completely destroyed.


    I was stabbed on the spot!


    From the beginning to the end, he was powerless to struggle, powerless to resist, and the power of the heavenly torture rod became more and more intimidating.


    "This is the true immortality."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The expressions of others present changed and their emotions were tumbling.


    "Do you think he died wrongly?"


    Su Yi looked at Ming Gu.


    Boom!


    The drum sounded, and a line of words appeared, "The traitor deserves what he deserves, and not killing is not enough to help the adults to rectify the injustice! Killing well, killing people''s hearts! Only in this way can we demonstrate the justice of heaven!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Many people have a strange feeling in their hearts, this humiliation seems to be righteous and awe-inspiring, but in front of Su Yi, it is like a subservient servant.


    "However, the grievances of the adults have not been completely washed away. The traitor has other accomplices, and they must be severely punished one by one. Only in this way can the strict laws of the starting city be revealed!"


    A line of words appeared again.


    The handwriting is full of murderous intent!


    All of a sudden, Ren Beiyou and other high-level gods sank to the bottom of the valley, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Before Qin Wenxiao was executed, they had already sensed that the situation was not good, and they wanted to retreat.


    They are afraid of the forbidden divine power of the Heavenly Penalty Scepter.


    But who would have thought that as soon as Qin Wenxiao died, he would take the initiative to speak out and point the finger at them!


    "It''s ridiculous, how did we become accomplices?"


    Ren Beiyou snorted coldly, "Not to mention, since entering the starting city, we have all acted according to the rules, but we have never violated any laws!"


    Other gods also look bad.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Whether you have been wronged, it doesn''t matter if you say it, and it doesn''t matter if I say it.


    "Ridiculous!"


    A high-ranking **** with gray hair shouted, "If you are manipulating the drum of injustice and the sword of heaven, what rules are you talking about? How can there be a king''s law?"


    "You don''t lie."


    The three main sacrifices, Lie Xing, said expressionlessly, "You are questioning Ming Gu, you are fighting the starting city!"


    At this moment, the chief priest Fa Tianming also said in a cold tone: "The Heavenly Punishment Staff is the embodiment of the rules and order of the starting city, and it will never wrong a good person. You have seen it before, the second priest Qin Wenxiao Framed to persecute fellow Daoist Su, but suffered the backlash from the Heavenly Punishment Staff, this is the best proof!"


    Two priests in a row made their voices, and they all stood by Su Yi with a clear stand!


    Those upper gods are all shocked and angry.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    Ren Beiyou''s face was stern, "In the final analysis, it''s not up to you to decide the rules of the starting city? Want to convict and punish us? Are you worthy?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he and more than ten other high-level gods fled directly towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Escape one faster than the other!


    When escaping, many of the upper gods even went out of their way to display all the escape cards at the bottom of the box.

 v2 Chapter 2079： Bright mirror!

    The upper **** is already a top figure standing on the road of Shinto.


    It is the strongest existence under the Lord of God!


    With Su Yi''s current practice, in a one-on-one situation, he can only compete against one or two.


    The outcome is unpredictable!


    And when such a group of upper gods suddenly chose to escape, Su Yi didn''t have time to stop it.


    The High Priest and the Three Priests will not work either.


    Luo Xuanji wanted to do something, but seeing Su Yi motionless, she chose not to move.


    However, the celestial rod moved.


    This big killer suddenly flies into the air.


    Boom!


    In the sky above the starting city, the power of law and order, such as thunder, turned into a dazzling blood at this moment, and then fell from the sky. remember url


    Hula!


    It was pouring like a thunderstorm.


    Any struggle is in vain!


    The dazzling blood-colored order power is filled with forbidden power, imprisoning the Qi and Taoism of the upper gods.


    One by one scattered like dead dogs!


    The gods dare not look directly!


    This big killer is really incredible, full of spirituality, full of unimaginable taboo atmosphere, like the absolute master of the starting city, life and death!


    Everyone was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    With one blow, more than a dozen high-ranking gods were suppressed and imprisoned!


    "What a terrifying power, who is the hand of this treasure?


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes condensed slightly.


    She is the ruler of the forbidden area, but it is only at this moment that she truly realizes the terribleness of this forbidden weapon!


    At this time, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion has walked out of the hall one after another and came to the places where the upper gods were suppressed.


    "This is the rules of the starting city? Bah!"


    Some of the upper gods hissed and expressed anger.


    Other gods gritted their teeth, and their expressions were filled with unwillingness.


    In terms of real strength, anyone of them can easily kill a character like Su Yi who is not a god!


    But the most embarrassing thing is that this is the starting city!


    There are big killers such as the Heavenly Scepter, so they have no chance to fight back.


    "I said that the rules are the rules. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished. No one can be exception."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, including me."


    "Only in this way can the laws be strict and the rules be obeyed and convinced from the heart."


    Boom!


    The drum of grievance sounded, and a line of words appeared: "The words of the adults are very true, without rules, there is no circle, and the gods are no exception! If there are no rules, the weak will not be sheltered, and the strong will not be restrained. , the starting city has lost the meaning of existence!"


    Under the sky, the heavenly torture rod roared, as if echoing.


    This scene made many people feel up and down.


    "Since you want to follow the rules, then I have to ask, is there any solid evidence for accusing us of being accomplices?"


    Ren Beiyou said coldly.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Yes?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but wonder. Yesterday, Su Yi just arrived in the starting city and didn''t go out. Where did he find the evidence?


    "


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone has heard for a long time that the Minghao Mirror, one of the three artifacts of the starting city, was stolen a long time ago.


    Because of this, the chief priest Fa Tianming was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out.


    Even before today''s turmoil, neither the second priest nor the others took the chief priest seriously.


    All of this is regarded as a sign of weakness and loss!


    But who can imagine that Su Yi directly broke it, and the stolen Minghao mirror was always in the hands of the high priest?


    Three Priests Lie Xingqu''s eyes widened, looked at Fa Tianming in disbelief, and said, "Great Priest, the Minghao Mirror has always been in your hands!?"


    Fa Tianming stood there blankly, with a cloudy look on his face.


    After a while, he had a bitter look on his face and sighed: "Now, I finally understand that the second priest and I are both self-conscious and far underestimated your ability."


    The audience was in a commotion, who could not see that the chief priest was the default?


    "Why not struggle?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Fa Tianming shook his head and said, "Early when the drum of grievances appeared, I had already realized that my little tricks were destined to be unable to cover the fire, and were seen through by fellow Daoists, and there was no way at all. The need to struggle."


    Speaking, he took a deep breath, took out a mysterious black box from his sleeve robe, and held it in front of him with both hands.


    "The Minghao mirror is in the box, the old man is convinced that he has lost, and he is willing to accept punishment!"


    Speaking, Fa Tianming bowed and saluted Su Yi, with his head lowered, facing the ground, with a gesture of repentance and bowing his head.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who can imagine that not only the two priests have problems, but even the chief priest has other scheming?


    "Fa Tianming, what''s the matter?!"


    Lie Xing Qu was furious.


    "Don''t you understand, this old guy has made up his mind to monopolize Minghaojing a long time ago, and to eradicate the second priest Qin Wenxiao, so as to take the Heavenly Punishment Rod as his own ."


    Luo Xuanji said lightly, "Just like today, when the snipe and mussel compete, the fisherman wins. When Qin Wenxiao dies, according to common sense, this treasure will naturally be controlled by his great priest, so , it is equivalent to destroying Qin Wenxiao with no effort, and picking up a big killer in vain."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that Daoyou Su''s methods would be so miraculous, enough to make the three artifacts manifest and his plan to fail."


    The voice was full of irony.


    Everyone vaguely understood, and for a while, the eyes of the great priest Fa Tianming changed.


    This old guy is so hidden!


    "Your Excellency is wrong."


    But Fa Tianming sighed and said, "I thought it was true that I had monopolized the Minghao mirror, but I didn''t expect that after the news that the Minghao mirror was stolen, the second priest Qin Wenxiao''s attitude towards me Great change, don''t put me, the city lord, in your eyes again."


    "In the past few years, even the guards in the city dared not to obey my orders, but instead obeyed Qin Wenxiaoyan with all respect."


    As he said, a trace of resentment appeared on his brows, "Also, I clearly realized that Qin Wenxiao had already replaced me as the city lord! He has secretly contacted Lie Xingqu many times, hoping Xingqu teamed up to find a reason to dismiss me!"


    "How can I not hate it?"


    "So, when today''s turmoil happened, you already made up your mind to watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman, right?"


    Su Yidao.


    Fa Tianming still maintains the posture of bowing and bowing, and his voice is low and bitter, "Yes, I really want Qin Wenxiao and Your Excellency to fight to the death."


    "But you''re not worried about Qin Wenxiao winning?" Su Yi asked.


    Fa Tianming shook his head and said, "I''m sure that your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation, with the fire of the era, and Qin Wenxiao can''t kill it at all!"


    "I''m also sure that it is precisely because of this that the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, will resolutely choose to stand by your side."


    Lie Xingqu��s expression was uncertain and did not deny it.


    "Everyone has selfishness, and I am no exception."


    Fa Tianming sighed, "Fortunately, although I wish to kill Qin Wenxiao and desire to control the Heavenly Punishment Staff, but I have always been afraid of the rules of the city from beginning to end, dare not mess around, and have never dared to break the rules. , will always endure and give in, choose to watch from the sidelines, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, without causing any big mistakes."


    Luo Xuanji disdainfully said: "For the sake of one''s own greed, taking the Minghao mirror as one''s own is equivalent to trampling the rules of the starting city, and it can even be said that today''s turmoil, Totally caused by you!"


    Imagine, if the mirror is there, how could the second priest dare to mess around?


    This treasure can discern the right and wrong of everything in the starting city, and can contain the heavenly punishment rod. How dare the second priest dare to frame and persecute Su Yi?


    If that''s the case, the Heavenly Torment Staff can''t spare him!


    Fa Tianming lost his mind and sighed: "I have no intention to excuse myself, and now I have completely pleaded guilty and am willing to accept any punishment!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Today''s turmoil is an eye-opener.


    Su Yi stepped forward, took the black wooden box, and said, "As the city owner, don''t you know that these three artifacts cannot be truly refined?"


    Fa Tianming said: "In the long years of the past, we all thought that reincarnation has long disappeared and will not reappear in the world, and the epoch fire that opened the way of the ancient gods will also be lost. No one will be able to come to the starting city again."


    "Under such circumstances, even if these three artifacts cannot be refined, as long as they can be controlled, who can not be moved?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi understood.


    In the final analysis, it is because the power of reincarnation has disappeared for too long, and the road of the ancient gods has not been opened for a long time.


    The chief priest and the second priest will be greedy!


    So, all the turmoil that happened today.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    Click!


    He raised his hand to open the black wooden box.


    Suddenly, a round bronze mirror swept out, turning into a dazzling light that shot straight into the sky.


    The bronze mirror is as bright as the rising sun, illuminating the universe.


    A majestic atmosphere also emerged in the rules and order of the starting city.


    Bright mirror!


    The mirror hangs high, insight into the fall!


    No matter what happens in the city, it cannot escape the insight of Minghaojing.


    When this treasure was born, the upper **** who was suppressed by the heavenly torture rod suddenly changed his face.


    Before, they did not admit that they were the accomplices of Qin Wenxiao, the second priest, because no one could produce conclusive evidence.


    But now, with the appearance of Minghaojing, they realize that this time they are really going to suffer!


    ��


    ps: Five consecutive more! Ask for free tickets!


    Also, there is no ticket to encourage the goldfish ^_^

 v2 Chapter 2080： Not overstepping the rules

    The bright mirror is in the sky, illuminating the starting city.


    At this moment, everyone has the illusion that their inner secrets have been thoroughly penetrated, and they feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Look, these people have violated the rules of the city."


    Su Yi spoke.


    The mirror of Minghao buzzed, and the mirror suddenly shone on the suppressed upper gods.


    In an instant, the flames flow, and pictures emerge in the void.


    In a courtyard.


    Do your best!"


    Qin Wen filial piety: "You came with the ''Three Qing Ancestor Talisman'', I naturally trust you."


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said, "It''s all up to the second priest to decide! I''ll just follow the second priest''s orders."


    Qin Wen Xiaodao: "After the event is completed, everyone can get a share of the power of reincarnation, and this era of fire must be handed over to me!" Remember the website


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said, "Just do as the second priest said."


    This scene clearly reflects Ren Beiyou and Qin Wenxiao''s demeanor and conversation.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the audience.


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Undoubtedly, the powerhouses from the top forces in the God Domain have also prepared various means before entering the road of the ancient gods.


    In the void, scenes are still showing up, all of which are the pictures of those upper gods and the second priest Qin Wenxiao colluding and plotting.


    For a time, the expressions of everyone looking at the upper gods changed.


    And the magic of the mirror is even more surprising.


    In the face of this iron-like evidence, they have no reason to refute.


    "If you feel you have been wronged, you can seek grievances to seek grievances."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He stood there holding the jug, his blue shirt fluttering, calm as before, aloof.


    But this turmoil has always been under his control, which makes people tremble.


    Ren Beiyou and others were silent.


    Struggling and arguing will only make them look as shameful as clowns, and they disdain it.


    "We dare not disobey the rules of the starting city."


    A high-ranking **** said solemnly, "Although we have cooperated with the second priest Qin Wenxiao, we have never done anything to hurt people or punish people, regardless of the opinion of the argument, really want to punish me, etc. , and will never be punished by the death penalty!"


    "Yes, we follow the rules of the city, but not yours, Su Yi! If I wait for this to be killed today, it can only prove that the rules of the starting city are not as good as shit!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    Su Yi let out a smirk, how could he not see that these upper gods placed their hope of survival on the rules of the starting city?


    "Relax, I don''t bother to break the rules and use the power of the starting city to eradicate you."


    Su Yi said, "Everything is done according to the rules of the city."


    Speaking, he raised his eyes to look at the Heavenly Punishment Staff, "It''s time to execute the punishment."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A dense, dull voice sounded.


    Rao is that their mood and will are as firm as iron, and they are also grinning and screaming in pain.


    It was like a ghost crying and wolf howling, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    At this moment, they deeply realized how strict the rules of the starting city are.


    What about the gods?


    If you dare to break the rules, you will be severely punished like a dead dog.


    After a while, the Heavenly Punishment Rod stopped.


    Everyone was hit hard!


    But everyone can see that those upper gods are obviously relieved.


    Because they weren''t killed!


    "Su Yi, today''s humiliation, we remember it! He will return it tenfold and one hundredfold in the future!"


    Ren Beiyou struggled to get up, covered his **** with one hand, and gnashed his teeth.


    His **** was smashed, bloody, extremely embarrassed, and looked very funny.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Next time we meet, I will personally kill you."


    "Go!"


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    The rules of the starting city cannot be broken!


    From the very beginning, he never thought of going beyond the rules to kill these enemies.


    The road to the ancient gods has just started, and the good show has just begun, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    Soon, the gods who followed the upper gods to the road of the ancient gods also left in a hurry.


    Su Yi looked at the high priest Fa Tianming,


    The man kept bowing his head and facing the ground, motionless.


    "You take the penalty yourself."


    Su Yi whispers.


    Fa Tianming said: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for taking care of the old face."


    He slowly stood up straight, and said with a complicated expression: "The old man has a hunch, I am afraid that the Heavenly Punishment Staff will not spare my life this time. Before being punished, the old man wanted to ask fellow Taoists for some advice. Do not hesitate to teach me.��


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Do you know that the road to the ancient gods has undergone drastic changes a long time ago?"


    Fa Tianming said solemnly.


    Su Yi said, "I heard a little."


    Before, Lie Xingqu had talked to him, because the power of reincarnation has disappeared for too long, and those terrifying beings on the road of the ancient gods that were suppressed by the power of reincarnation have awakened one after another in the past years!


    In addition, when he came to the road of ancient gods, He Bo also talked about that when he arrived at the road of ancient gods, he would be like a torch burning in the dark, attracting countless people All the trouble and murder!


    Even when he entered the road of the ancient gods, he was blocked by three terrifying and mysterious beings, the Emperor Xuangu, the Prison Master of Magic Glass, and the Taoist Dragon Head!


    Therefore, Su Yi was well prepared for some drastic changes in the road of the ancient gods.


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, said with emotion, "Unfortunately, I no longer have the opportunity to witness all this with my own eyes."


    Speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at the Heavenly Punishment Staff, the Minghao Mirror and the Mingming Drum, and said:


    "The old man still has a question, these three treasures have been guarded here as early as the beginning of the city, and no one can refine them, and no one can do things against their wishes. But why do fellow Daoists allow them to obey orders?"


    One sentence attracted countless curious eyes in the field.


    This is really incredible, and it is also the biggest confusion in people''s minds.


    In the turmoil just now, the reason why Su Yi was able to have the last laugh, the core is that these three artifacts showed their power one after another!


    Su Yi did not answer, but said: "From now on, no matter who encounters the injustice I encountered today, they will get the help of these three artifacts."


    "No one can overstep!"


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, was silent for a while, sighed, and said, "The old man has been taught."


    He looked around and finally looked up at the Heavenly Punishment Rod and said, "Sinner Fa Tianming, willing to accept the punishment!"


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Sword fell.


    In an instant, Fa Tianming''s body collapsed, and many cracks appeared in his soul.


    Not really gone.


    Everyone was startled.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised and thoughtful.


    I saw the light and shadow of the grievances circulate, and a line of words appeared in the void:


    "In the past years, Fa Tianming had meritorious deeds in the starting city, but now the merits and demerits are equal, the crime will not kill him, so he spared his life, deprived of the high priest''s post, imprisoned in the city for a thousand years! "


    Fa Tianming was stunned, his expression changed.


    After a while, he readily accepted the order, "Sinner Fa Tianming, be convinced!"


    Boom!


    Seeing all this, everyone present was touched.


    Someone can''t help but whisper: "What a good one, the rewards and punishments are clear, the law is fair!"


    At this moment, some of the guards who served for the second priest could no longer bear the fear in their hearts, and they knelt down and took the initiative to ask for punishment!


    Among them, there was a guard who was injured by Su Yi and led Di Bao.


    The punishment rod roared and punished one by one, ranging from light to heavy.


    "I didn''t expect these three artifacts to be so mysterious."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes flashed with brilliance, "If the rules and order in this world can be so just and fair, how can there be so much turmoil and man-made disasters in this world."


    The voice was full of emotion.


    She was also an eye-opener today.


    Su Yi thought: "If one day someone can surpass the sky and press the past, the present, and the future, maybe this step can be achieved."


    Luo Xuanji blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "In my opinion, fellow Daoist has the best chance of accomplishing this step."


    Su Yi laughed and drank the wine in one gulp.


    He didn''t tell Luo Xuanji, last night, when he was cultivating, with the power of reincarnation, he sensed some secrets of the starting city.


    These secrets are not complicated, they are just unknown.


    For example, the person who founded this starting city was his first life.


    Three divine weapons, the Heavenly Punishment Staff, the Minghao Mirror, and the Injustice Drum, all came from the hands of the first generation!


    For example, on the road of the ancient gods, the starting city is the starting point of all trials, but for all beings on the road of the ancient gods, it is the other side that they cannot reach!


    In the past, only the ancient Qin clan, the Fajia clan, and the Lie clan had the opportunity to send people to the starting city.


    However, she just came to guard and guard the starting city, similar to the role of a gatekeeper.


    For another example, Era Tinder is not only the key to unlock the road to the ancient gods, but also has another mystery.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi was able to wake up the drum of injustice, summon the Heavenly Punishment Staff, and Minghaojing to do things.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if he wanted to violate the rules and kill those upper gods, he could definitely do it easily.


    However, Su Yi did not do this.


    Of course, the most important thing is that for Su Yi, killing those upper gods is not important at all compared to defending the rules of the starting city!

 v2 Chapter 2081： Huashen Xinghai

    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The guards who took the initiative to accept punishment all lay on the ground, with different degrees of injury.


    "Three priests, now you can become the final winner."


    Luo Xuanji made a joke.


    Fa Tianming, the chief priest, has only a remnant of his soul and has been imprisoned for thousands of years.


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, was killed by the cane.


    In this starting city, only the three main priests, Lie Xingqu, are left to avoid this turmoil.


    Naturally, it''s no exaggeration to call him the final winner.


    Support fellow Daoist Su."


    "Beijing Ren Beiyou did a good job of lobbying before. Whether it''s the punishment or the argument, you still stand on the side of the rules in the city in the end, that''s enough."


    Su Yi smiled, not blaming Lie Xingqu.


    "But I..."


    Lie Xingqu''s expression changed, and she said in a sullen voice, "I actually made a big mistake..."


    "I know."


    Su Yi said, "You keep the drumstick that made the grievance drum, but this treasure has been stolen. Qin Wenxiao should be using this to threaten you, right? Doing things according to the rules is enough to convict you of dereliction of duty."


    Lie Xingqu was shocked, and said in a stunned manner: "Do you already know about it?"


    Su Yi said, "Ming Haojing told me."


    Minghaojing can see everything that happened in the starting city, and naturally he knows how the second priest Qin Wenxiao threatened Lie Xingqu last night.


    "No wonder..."


    Lie Xingqu smiled bitterly, "I finally understand now that all the turmoil that took place today has long been watched by fellow Taoists, and the performance of us people... is no different from the clown jumping on the beam."


    The trump card and the bottom line have been seen, the more fun today, the higher the jump, the more miserable and ugly it is destined to fall!


    Luo Xuanji remembered what happened last night.


    At that time, Su Yi was lying lazily in the courtyard, drinking and admiring the moon. When talking about the turmoil that will be staged today, he used the words "uninteresting" to describe it!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi already knew all of this back then!


    "This guy is really an incredible person. Every time he thinks he will suffer a great disaster, but every time he is resolved in an unexpected way."


    Luo Xuanji felt a little strange.


    She remembered a lot of things, the first time she fought Su Yi in the Lost City.


    I think of the scene in front of the Ancient Evil Pagoda, the mysterious figure Gongye Buddha shot to turn the tide for Su Yi.


    I also remembered that before the road to the ancient gods opened, the most mysterious Hebo in the long river of that era appeared to support Su Yi.


    In addition to what he witnessed today, Luo Xuanji was filled with uncontrollable curiosity.


    How many secrets are hidden in this guy?


    "So, do you know who the thief who stole the drumsticks of the drummer?"


    Lie Xingqu couldn''t help asking.


    "There is some speculation."


    Su Yi said, "No accident, it is most likely related to the ancient Lieshi behind you."


    Lie Xingqu''s face changed suddenly, and after a while, she said in a sullen voice: "I had such speculations long ago, but... but I never dared to believe it."


    The only people who can guard the starting city are the strong people selected by the ancient Qin clan, the Fajia and the Lie clan!


    Among them, the Legalists can use the Minghao mirror.


    The ancient Qin family can use the Heavenly Penalty Staff.


    And the Lie clan can use the Drum of Injustice!


    Therefore, the loss of the drumsticks and drumsticks is naturally inseparable from the ancient Lie clan.


    However, if one person can deceive the three priests and steal the drumsticks, it will not be so simple.


    Su Yi said: "I will check it later, I will tell you this, I just want you to send a letter to the clan, scare the snake, and lead the snake out of the hole. If the thief takes the initiative to return the drumstick, the punishment can be reduced as appropriate. On the other hand, if you are obsessed with it, I will not forgive you.��


    Lie Xingqu was shocked, clasped his fists in awe, and said, "I understand."


    "I will leave today. On the road of trial, I will most likely meet the strong of your Lie clan. By then, I will understand the attitude of your clan."


    Su Yi said, "I don''t want soldiers to face each other at that time, I believe you don''t want to see this, right?"


    Lie Xingqu nodded and said, "I will do everything I can to make the drumstick return to the starting city as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi said nothing, just waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    A force of reincarnation spreads, and the drum of injustice, the celestial rod, and the bright mirror all roar, and in an instant, they disappear into the rules and order of the starting city.


    "In the year from now, with me on the road of the ancient gods, the starting city no longer needs a city lord."


    Su Yi said, "However, anyone who violates the rules will be punished."


    ��


    On this day, the storm of the City Lord''s Mansion ended, causing a sensation in the audience.


    Su Yi has decided to set off, leaving the starting city alone and embarking on the trial road for the Taixuan rank powerhouse!


    In the starting city, there are three paths of trial.


    A strong person under the Taixuan rank, holding an identity plate, can enter the "Three Thousand Battlefields".


    In the three thousand battlefields, there are countless opportunities and good fortune.


    If you can step on the Taixuan rank on this trial road, you can enter the "God Transformation Star Sea"!


    Transfiguration Xinghai.


    It is a trial road specially prepared for the Taixuan rank powerhouse, also known as the road to becoming a god.


    If you can cross the "God Transformation Star Sea", whether you become a **** or not, you can reach the "Ancient God Realm"!


    The Nine Trials are located in the Ancient God Domain.


    The road of trials for gods is in the nine trials of the ancient gods.


    It is worth mentioning that each of the nine trials has its own magic, and not just anyone can enter the trial.


    For Su Yi, what he has to do now is to cross the sea of ??stars.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am waiting for you in the ancient gods."


    Luo Xuanji said expectantly, "Before you arrive, I will go to inquire about the news, hoping... to find clues about the person I am concerned about."


    The Ancient God Realm is very special. Many civilizations that have disappeared in the past will leave traces in the Ancient God Realm.


    Even in the ancient gods, you can find many people and things that disappeared in those eras of civilization!


    Luo Xuanji''s purpose here is to find a deceased person that she cares about to this day.


    And she exists as the ruler of the restricted area, as long as she embarks on the road of trial, she can reach the ancient gods as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded, "Treasure."


    Luo Xuanji raised a smile on his lips, "Fellow Daoist too."


    Immediately, she floated away.


    Su Yi also planned to set off, but at this time Lie Xingqu came in a hurry and said quickly, "Fellow Daoist Su, wait a moment!"


    "What?"


    "I have sent the news of the investigation of Ming Drum and the drumsticks back to the clan, but the clan replied that the drumsticks had been taken away a long time ago."


    Lie Xingqu''s expression was gloomy, "And the murderer who robbed the drumsticks is related to the ancient Qin family! I should have guessed, since Qin Wenxiao dared to threaten me with the loss of the drumsticks, it must be I already knew that!"


    "Only the ancient Qin clan and the Fa clan can speculate that the drumsticks of Ming Injustice were first stolen by my Lie clan."


    He was angry and gritted his teeth.


    Even, faceless but facing Su Yi!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, and only said: "I will arrive at the Gugu God Realm sooner or later, and tell you people of the Lie clan that I need a satisfactory answer when I arrive."


    Things were stolen by the Lie clan, even if they were taken away by the ancient Qin clan, the Lie clan could not escape the blame.


    They must give an account too!


    After a pause, he said: "In addition, I just got the news that those gods from the gods, no matter how high or low, have left early to go to the sea of ????stars!"


    Su Yi was stunned, "The Xinghai of God Transformation is a trial road prepared for the Taixuan rank. How can they go there as gods?"


    Lie Xingqu immediately explained.


    In the final analysis, it is still related to the disappearance of the power of reincarnation for too long, which has caused many changes in the path of the ancient gods.


    And those powerhouses from God''s Domain have already obtained identity plates from Qin Wenxiao, and they have spent their time using the rules of the starting city, and only then have the opportunity to enter the sea of ????God Transformation!


    "I''m sure they''re going there for fellow Daoists!"


    Lie Xingqu was very worried, "In addition, the news that Qin Wenxiao was caned and Fa Tianming was imprisoned must have also been passed back to their respective clans, I am worried... people from these two major clans. It is also very likely that forces will be dispatched to deal with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "I''m not afraid of trouble, I''m just afraid of uninteresting trouble."


    Just like what he said today to the chief priest Fa Tianming, long before he set foot on the road of ancient gods, he knew that he who was in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era would definitely become a torch in the darkness, Caused countless murders and troubles.


    If he was afraid of these, how could he choose to come?


    As for the drastic changes in the road of the ancient gods, Su Yi also expected it.


    It''s all because, reincarnation has disappeared for too long!


    In the past years, the power of reincarnation has suppressed many extremely terrifying existences on the road of the ancient gods, like an invisible order of heaven, shrouded on the road of the ancient gods, deterring everything!


    Because reincarnation has disappeared for too long, everything that was suppressed by reincarnation has changed.


    Therefore, all kinds of upheavals have been staged.


    It is foreseeable that there will be more and more similar changes in the following actions.


    What Su Yi can do is to respond to all changes with the same constant, and use the sword in his hand to create his own path to becoming a god!


    On the same day, Su Yi left.


    In the vast starry sky.


    And in this starry sky, there is a trial road leading to an endless distance.


    Here is the sea of ??stars!


    At this time, Su Yi was standing on this trial road, with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance.


    The starry sky is like a sea, dotted with countless stars, paving an ancient and mysterious road to becoming a god!


    A place that penetrates the past and makes any person of the Taixuan order in the world dream to reach!


    "Who are you, sign up!"


    Just as Su Yi arrived, suddenly, a murderous voice sounded in the distance.

 v2 Chapter 2082： Stealing the beam and changing the column

    Su Yi looked up.


    A man in black robe of a lower **** whistled from a distance, holding a silver spear, murderous.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that this was a **** from the Nine Profound Demon Court of the Divine Realm!


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Yi asked perfunctorily.


    He had already noticed that in the nearby starry sky, there were people of the same Taixuan level appearing one after another.


    Without exception, they were stopped by some gods distributed in the nearby area, and they were checking their identities and origins.


    Everyone cooperated very well and did not dare to resist.


    In front of the gods, the characters of the Taixuan rank are not enough to look at at all, they can only look up.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi knew it.


    The enemy from God''s Domain has already arrived in advance, waiting here, in order to deal with themselves!


    "Where is so much nonsense, report your origins quickly, don''t resist, let me check if you are easy!"


    The black-robed man stood dozens of meters away, pointed the silver spear at Su Yi, and his expression was cold.


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Stay where you are.


    At this moment, he has already disguised himself and turned into a Taoist in a black robe, with an ordinary appearance.


    And, by his means, he is not worried about being seen by a lower god.


    Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force swept out from the black robe man, covering Su Yi''s whole body.


    This divine sense is extremely presumptuous, swept over Su Yi''s body without saying a word, and even invaded Su Yi''s soul to investigate.


    But at this moment, Su Yi quietly turned his cultivation base and performed a mysterious soul technique called "stealing beams and replacing columns".


    In the end, the black-robed man got nothing, and waved his hand impatiently: "You can go!"


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly and said, "Dare to ask your honorable name?"


    The black robed man sneered: "Why, are you still going to seek revenge on me?"


    Speaking, he raised his finger and pointed to his nose, "Then listen carefully, this seat Niu Huang, you are welcome to seek revenge on this seat at any time!"


    The words were full of disdain and arrogance.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Remember."


    "Bah! You''re just a Taixuan rank character. Even if you can become a **** in the sea of ????gods, you are nothing more than a new god."


    Niu Huang spat fiercely, "If it hadn''t been for the order of the adults not to allow the indiscriminate killing of innocents, I would have killed an eye-opening thing like you!"


    Su Yi was stunned, thinking about whether he would like to have a full meal next time if he had the chance to meet this guy.


    Before, he saw through the origin of Niu Huang at a glance, and the main body is a one-horned demon cow!


    Niu Huang seemed to have an inexplicable omen in his heart, he couldn''t help frowning and looked around.


    In the end, nothing was found.


    "Inexplicably, there is a bad omen in my heart. There must be danger. Next, I have to be careful and don''t touch that Su Yi."


    Niu Huang muttered to himself.


    As a lower god, he can look down on all Taixuan rank powerhouses, but he dare not underestimate Su Yi.


    I am even very jealous of Su Yi!


    If possible, he doesn''t want to meet Su Yi in the next check.


    That would be bad luck!


    "Go away!"


    Niu Huang waved.


    Su Yi was about to leave, but at this moment, a loud shout came from the distant starry sky:


    "Every lord has an order, Su Yi has left the starting city, and everyone who enters the sea of ????God Transformation will be arrested and handed over to the lords to check their true bodies!"


    ��Whoever dares to disobey, kill without mercy!��


    The sound rumbled like thunder, resounding through the starry sky.


    Suddenly, in the nearby area, the gods who were investigating the Taixuan-rank powerhouses all took action and began to arrest those Taixuan-rank powerhouses.


    Screams of exclamation followed.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This God Transformation Star Sea was originally a trial road specially prepared for the Taixuan rank powerhouse.


    But now, the gods from the gods have come in, and they have made a big move to arrest the great master of the Taixuan order. This is undoubtedly too much, and it is trampling on the rules of this trial road. !


    At the same time, Su Yi also realized that there must be the inner response of those enemies in the starting city, so that the news was immediately known by those enemies as soon as he left the starting city!


    "You are really unlucky, there is nothing you can do. Although this seat disdains to clean up a small role like you, now I have to detain you first."


    Niu Huang''s eyes widened, and he said with a stern expression, "What are you still doing, obediently grabbing your hands, I will spare you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I also changed my mind, so I can only apologise to you first."


    Niu Huang stayed for a while.


    As if struck by lightning, his eyes widened and he lost his voice: "You...you are Su Yi!?"


    Though the words are spoken, the voice is imprisoned and cannot be diffused.


    "Yes, was it a surprise?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Niu Huang was trembling all over, his eyes were black, fuck! How did you really let yourself meet this evil star!


    Boom!


    Before he could react, the whole person was knocked unconscious and stuffed into the sky-boosting furnace.


    "Niu Huang! What happened there?"


    In the distance, someone noticed the movement here and looked up here.


    "It''s alright, just suppressed a disobedient unlucky bastard."


    Su Yi spoke.


    At this moment, he has quietly transformed into the appearance of Niu Huang, even the clothes on his body and his voice are exactly the same as Niu Huang.


    It is impossible to see through without careful identification.


    Next, he swaggered into the distance.


    Along the way, you can see the strong figures from the realm of the gods everywhere.


    It can also be seen that many Taixuan-order greats who have reached the sea of ????God Huaxing have been arrested one by one!


    Su Yi looked on and ignored this.


    It''s just that there is a strong murderous intent brewing in my heart.


    What he hates most is that all the grievances spread to the innocent!


    The sea of ??stars of the gods is very large, vast and vast, and countless stars are dotted in it.


    The road of trial began as early as the moment you entered this starry sky.


    Go all the way and cross this starry sky, you can find the opportunities distributed on this trial road.


    Most of these opportunities related to becoming a **** are hidden in some secret realms transformed by stars!


    Su Yi does not need these opportunities to become a god, he has his own way to become a **** to seek.


    However, before that, what he has to do is to understand all the secrets of the ultimate realm as soon as possible, and temper this realm to perfection!


    "I don''t know if there is a suitable place for my trial in this God Transformation Star Sea. If not, I can only go to the nine trials."


    Su Yi thought and walked forward.


    A moment later��


    "Niu Huang! Didn''t I ask you to be stationed at the starting point of the God Transformation Star Sea? Why did you come here?"


    Su Yi looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a burly man with red hair looking at him.


    This is a **** of extreme creation!


    "I..."


    Su Yi was about to make up an excuse when the burly man with red hair interrupted, "Forget it, I just need a follower by my side, come with me."


    Speaking, the burly man with red hair stepped forward, "Just now, Lord Wen Xiao ordered me to protect the son of God Feng Wuji."


    Feng Wuji!


    Su Yi was startled, this guy is here too?


    Immediately, Su Yi understood.


    Feng Wuji is the descendant of Rahu Demon Ancestor, and Jiu Xuan Demon Court is the sect where Rahu Demon Ancestor lives.


    Feng Wuji, the peerless son of God, appeared in the sea of ????God Transformation Stars, so it is not surprising.


    Just thinking of Feng Wuji, Su Yi felt a little strange.


    This guy is very interesting. When he was in the fairyland, he made it clear that he did not want to be his enemy.


    Especially in the Battle of Era, this guy said in front of his elder Rahu Yaozu that he would not be his enemy because he was afraid of death...


    This was so angry that the demon ancestor of Luohu was furious and scolded Feng Wuji as an unworthy descendant, which caused the audience to burst into laughter.


    You don''t care.


    So much so that he left a deep impression on Su Yi.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already caught up with the burly man with red hair, and followed behind him step by step.


    "Later, the Son of God will go to a secret realm with other characters of the Son of God to explore the creation of God."


    The burly man with red hair said, "When the time comes, help me keep an eye on it, in case any accident happens."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "However, we don''t have to do anything, this secret realm distributed by the sea of ????god transformation, only people under the realm of the gods can enter. What we have to do is to wait in the secret realm and wait for the return of the son of god. "


    When the burly man with red hair said this, he couldn''t help laughing, "It seems like a boring errand, but it is better to be safe, not to take risks, and there is no need to worry about meeting that Su Yi. "


    He seems satisfied with the arrangement.


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he echoed in a perfunctory manner: "Your Excellency is wise."


    It''s his opponent!"


    Immediately, he restrained his smile and said: "Don''t spread these words, otherwise, you will be punished by Lord Wen Xiao!"


    Master Wen Xiao is a high-level **** of creation in the Nine Profound Demon Court.


    Like Ren Beiyou, the superior **** of the Sanqing Dao Court, they both appeared in the City Lord''s Mansion in the starting city.


    "Understood." Su Yi nodded.


    When we were talking, we could already see a huge star shrouded in burning fire from a distance!


    "That is a secret realm with great fortunes. According to the speculation of the superior **** ''Fu Yun'', this secret realm is very likely to contain the first-order gods and good fortunes!"


    The red-haired burly man pointed to the distance, "A secret realm like this is among the top in the sea of ????stars."


    Su Yi noticed that there were many figures gathered near the huge star.


    There are more than 30 god-child characters.


    Beside each **** child, there are gods who follow as guardians.


    Feng Wuji was among them.


    His clothes are better than snow, his face is charming and handsome, and he is quite outstanding.


    "Old Gui, come here!"


    When he saw the burly man with red hair, Feng Wuji waved quickly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The burly man with red hair showed a cheerful smile, strode over, and greeted Feng Wuji.


    Su Yi also followed and gave a perfunctory salute.


    Feng Wuji glanced at Su Yi suspiciously, "Why is the old cow here?"

 v2 Chapter 2083： I will not accompany you

    The burly man with red hair smiled and said, "I called him here, let''s **** the Son of God together!"


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    He seemed to sense something, and kept looking at Su Yi with his eyes, just as he was about to say something.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s get started."


    In the distance, a thunderous voice sounded.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s finally time!"


    The spirits of the son of **** characters present were all refreshed, and they all set up to escape, and swept towards the huge stars in the distance.


    Seeing this, the burly man with red hair hurriedly urged Feng Wuji to act.


    Feng Wuji didn''t dare to delay and turned away.


    It was still halfway through, he couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at Su Yi. remember url


    As soon as she looked back, her figure flickered a few times before disappearing into the glow of the flames covered by the huge star in the distance.


    It seems to be a star, but in fact there is a secret realm, only characters under the gods can enter.


    "Did that guy recognize him? Or does he recognize that he is not Niu Huang?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, Feng Wuji probably noticed something before!


    In addition, Su Yi saw many familiar faces before.


    People like Bi Kongliu who had traveled all the way, and Jin Buli, Miyeyun and others who I had seen in Luoyun Lake, the Land of Eternal Sun, were all among those gods just now, but now They have all gone to the secret realm in the distance.


    "Why don''t you see the Buddha''s son Liansheng in Lingshan Mountain?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    He was very impressed by Xitian Lingshan, the born Buddha who "never slanders".


    This is a divine embryo born in the chaotic green lotus, with nine orifices Zen heart, five-color Buddha bones, and green lotus spirit!


    The most important thing is that this person has the inheritance of the three Buddhas in the past, present and future!


    Su Yi is not interested in whether Liansheng can become a god.


    What he is interested in is the innate power of Liansheng and the inheritance of the three Buddhas!


    The red-haired and burly man said with emotion, "It seems that he exists, although he has never become a god, but his status is far from comparable to ordinary gods."


    "As early as the first day of arriving in the sea of ????stars of the gods, he was personally taken by the Gama Buddha in the kingdom of eternal sun to find the best-quality gods."


    "So it is."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Your Excellency, as a member of the Nine Profound Demon Court, why do you suddenly talk about me, the Buddhist son of Lingshan Mountain?"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi noticed that a gaze locked on him like a cold electricity.


    It was a barefoot monk in a robe, with dark skin, a resolute face and a golden lotus pedestal.


    The real Buddha!


    A mid-level **** of creation in Lingshan Mountain.


    His eyes were as bright as golden lights, staring at Su Yi, as if aware of something strange.


    And as he spoke, the eyes of other gods present also all looked at Su Yi.


    The burly red-haired man who was called "Old Gui" by Feng Wuji said with a displeased expression: "You guys are too domineering in the Lingshan Mountains of the West Heaven, and you won''t allow me to wait and talk about the Buddha''s son Liansheng? "


    Yunzhen Buddha frowned and was about to say something.


    An old voice suddenly sounded: "Be careful, this guy is weird!"


    The speaker was a thin-faced old man wearing a high crown, wearing a jade robe and holding a whisk.


    Fu Yun!


    A high-level **** of good fortune in the Spiritual God Court!


    The secret realm in the distance was discovered by him first, and he deduced that there was a first-order goddess in the secret realm.


    At this time, as he looked at Su Yi, he discovered something at once, and the light in his eyes became extremely terrifying.


    Boom!


    There was a commotion in the field, and the gods all showed their vigilance.


    Laogui was stunned, and said, "Lao Niu is from my Nine Profound Demon Court, how could it be weird?"


    "I''ll check if there''s anything odd!"


    Speaking, Fu Yun strode forward, and the mysterious runes appeared in his eyes, which was extremely intimidating.


    The aura that belongs to the upper **** level spreads, making the nearby starry sky tremble.


    The eyes of the gods flickered, all staring at Su Yi.


    Lao Gui''s face was constantly changing, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Su Yi, and said, "Lao Niu, you..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "He''s right, I''m not Niu Huang."


    The voice is still reverberating, and his appearance has quietly changed, revealing his original true face.


    "Su Yi!? I #��!"


    Old Gui jumped up in shock and avoided him.


    This is purely a knee-jerk reaction.


    It can also be seen from this that Laogui, the median **** of the Nine Profound Demon Court, is so jealous of Su Yi.


    Otherwise, it would not be so gaffe.


    Su Yi!


    The audience was sensational, and the gods all showed incredible expressions.


    No one expected that Su Yi, whom they regarded as their hunting target, would actually hang out beside them!


    The old ghost was even worse, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was beating violently.


    Before even he was deceived and failed to see through Su Yi''s identity.


    In the distance, Fu Yun''s eyes were filled with intimidating brilliance, and he sneered: "Here, you finally show your tail!" Everyone quickly spread the letter and told the other fellow Taoists that Su Yi is here! "


    Sounds spread.


    Suddenly, those gods acted, crushing the secret talisman to send a message.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He stood there alone, hands behind his back, glanced at the gods present, and finally looked at Fu Yun and said, "Is your injury healed?"


    Fu Yun was taken aback.


    I immediately realized that Su Yi was talking about the scene where he and the upper gods were suppressed and punished by the heavenly torture rod in the starting city.


    "I remember, your **** seemed to be smashed to pieces, your body was bloody, and the sound was as miserable as a neighing wild ass."


    Su Yi smiled, "But now it seems that you have recovered a lot."


    The expressions of everyone present were different, and they obviously remembered the scenes that happened in the starting city.


    "Here, this is not the starting city, you can''t tolerate any more madness! Let''s do it together and kill him with me."


    Fu Yunxu became angry and shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    He swung the dust in his hand, setting off a dazzling silver Shinto law, sweeping away like a waterfall.


    The void burst, and the terrifying power of destruction raged.


    In the nearby area, those gods also started at the same time, guarding the surrounding area to prevent Su Yi from escaping.


    At the same time, Su Yi moved forward instead of retreating, and rushed forward.


    Clang!


    The sword swept out just a short distance away, and he was motivated by the power of the ultimate realm to interpret the sword qi of reincarnation.


    In an instant, it was like a reincarnation, covering the sky and the sun, crushing the ten directions.


    That kind of power made the nearby gods gasp in breath, feeling a strong threat like a awn on their back.


    However, this sword failed to break through the furious blow of the upper **** Fu Yun. In a flash, it was defeated by the silver divine light like a waterfall and disintegrated in the void.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the side.


    "Sure enough, compared with the upper gods, the combat power of the ultimate realm is still not enough."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This was not unexpected.


    But this blow made the scalps of the gods numb!


    A person in the realm who has not yet become a god, but can block an angry blow from a higher god!


    This is outrageous!


    "Kill!"


    That is the power of the upper **** of creation, which can easily crush all the middle gods.


    In the face of such power, there is no difference between the role of Taijing and the small pearl of rice, and it can be easily crushed.


    But Su Yi is different.


    Before stepping into the ultimate realm, if he encounters the upper god, he will definitely evacuate as soon as possible.


    But now is different, in the ultimate realm, he at least has a trace of struggle and resistance!


    "Try again!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and bright, and he stepped forward with his sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his whole person was blasted out again, and the sword almost flew out of his hand, buzzing.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of her lips.


    He was injured.


    But not serious.


    But this has already made the gods terrified!


    There are many middle gods among them, but you can ask yourself, if it is them, it is impossible to stop the bombardment of a higher god, and they are doomed to collapse at a touch!


    Comparing the two, you can see how defiant Su Yi is!


    "If this guy wanted to kill me before, I''m afraid I would have been thrown into ashes..."


    Old Gui was terrified.


    Fu Yun also frowned.


    But he wasn''t too surprised.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he did not treat Su Yi as a figure in Taijing at all.


    In his eyes, this is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu, a heresy in charge of reincarnation, and a dangerous person who has made the will of the gods suffer great losses!


    To use the level of realm to measure each other is undoubtedly too stupid!


    Therefore, when Fu Yun made a move, he didn''t hold back at all, and he did his best to attack directly!


    It turns out that he was right.


    Even if he shot with all his strength, he was blocked and resolved by Su Yi twice in a row.


    And it��s still a positive challenge!


    "Here, you can''t escape this time!"


    Fu Yun didn''t stop, when he spoke, he killed Su Yi in a rush, locking Su Yi with all his energy.


    And in the distance of the starry sky, there are terrifying figures rushing in one after another.


    There are Ren Beiyou, the superior **** of the Sanqing Taoist Court, Wenxiao, the superior **** of the Nine Profound Demon Court, and so on.


    More than a dozen high-level gods came together, and when they saw Su Yi who was confronting Fu Yun, they all showed monstrous killing intent.


    Su Yi!


    The heresy has finally appeared!


    Who can forget the humiliation they suffered when they were suppressed and flogged by the Heavenly Sword in the beginning city?


    And now, finally let them seize the opportunity for revenge!


    Boom!


    Su Yi was repelled again, staggering, quite embarrassed.


    But he didn''t care, his eyes swept the upper gods who were coming from a distance, and said:


    "One-on-one, I''m still interested in playing with you. One-to-many, I won''t accompany you."


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure flashed out of thin air and swept towards the huge star shrouded in divine flames in the distance.


    There''s a secret there!


    Only characters from Taijing can enter.


    For Su Yi, it is a safe place to avoid danger.


    And��


    You can also hunt down a group of gods!

 v2 Chapter 2084： Mystery of the Rift

    Su Yi moved across the sky and swept towards the huge stars in the distance.


    "Stop him!"


    Suddenly, Fu Yun saw through Su Yi''s thoughts and shouted loudly.


    "Duh!"


    Buddha Yunzhen was located on the road in front of Su Yi, and he did his best without Fu Yun''s reminder.


    Boom!


    With the imprint of his hands, the golden lotus pedestal under his feet suddenly turned into a vast and vast Buddha realm, shining brightly.


    His whole body is covered with golden light, giving people the charm of a diamond that is not bad.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, his figure didn''t stop, just like an incomparable sword, rushing over.


    Boom!


    There was a hole in the vast Buddha realm on that side, and it was torn apart, bursting into countless golden light rains.


    Immediately, his whole body shattered into countless pieces and disappeared.


    It turned out that Su Yi''s attack was too overbearing, and he was about to break open the Brahma realm of the 12th grade lotus platform like a broken bamboo. Crash!


    This scene also shocked many nearby gods and panicked.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure, he will rush into the huge star, and suddenly��


    A round of dazzling purple sun came to kill.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was so shaken that he retreated, blood dripping from his lips.


    Looking carefully, the purple sun is a quaint and mysterious purple Taoist seal.


    It''s Ren Beiyou!


    The upper **** of the Sanqing Dao Court has not yet arrived at the scene, so he sacrificed this Dao seal in the air, stopped Su Yi from coming, and injured Su Yi!


    "Stay with me!"


    Without waiting for Su Yi''s reaction, Ren Beiyou shot again, and the purple dao seal burst into a monstrous purple glow, transforming into a rolling thunder order, and smashed Su Yi fiercely.


    The destructive power made the nearby void burst!


    The other upper gods have arrived in time, and they all rushed towards Su Yi at this moment, one by one faster than the other.


    Everyone can see that if this is besieged, Su Yi is destined to be more fortunate!


    At this moment, Su Yi also sensed the danger of the situation, and did not hesitate to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Boom! !


    The terrifying sword power broke the order of the purple thunder in one fell swoop.


    In the raging light and rain, Su Yi and Su Yi jumped, like a fish that jumped out of the cage, swept into the huge star shrouded in red fire, and disappeared in an instant.


    And the containment of more than ten high-ranking gods has failed!


    "Damn!"


    Someone was furious and annoyed, and he was just one step away, but was escaped by the prey.


    Boom!


    Fu Yun was not reconciled, he shot with all his strength, waved the whisk, and blasted towards the huge star in the distance.


    The superior **** of the Nine Profound Court heard Xiao sighed, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    "Then how could Su Yi hide from our blockade and appear here?"


    Someone asked with a frown.


    "It''s useless to discuss these things now, I''m most worried about the safety of those sons of God!"


    Ren Beiyou was worried and his face was ugly.


    As soon as these words came out, the others groaned and their faces changed.


    Before, the gods of their respective camps had entered that secret realm.


    And now, with Su Yi entering, how could they let those gods go?


    Thinking of this consequence, those upper gods could not help but take a breath and realize that it is not good.


    Those gods are all young generation peerless characters that their respective camps have devoted their efforts to cultivate, and have high expectations.


    The background and identity of some gods are far from comparable to ordinary gods!


    If something happened to these gods, it would definitely be a heavy blow to them, and they would not even be able to go back to the sect.


    "You bastards, let you guard this place and be on guard, but you let Su Yi mix in. If something happens to those gods, I will ask you!"


    Wen Xiao shouted violently, murdered and reprimanded the gods present.


    Fu Yun said displeasedly: "Old Wen Xiao, everyone saw before that it was your people from the Nine Profound Demon Court who brought Su Yi here!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    Soon, he learned that Su Yihua took the appearance of Niu Huang and came with Laogui.


    Suddenly, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to slap him!


    "Anger will not solve the problem, from now on, this place will be sealed off and ready for battle."


    Ren Beiyou took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, "As long as Su Yi dares to come out, he will be killed immediately!"


    Sound to the audience.


    Everyone''s expressions were uncertain for a while.


    But it is also clear that this is the only way so far.


    "You said, if you invite the Buddha''s son Liansheng to come and go to that secret realm to deal with Su Yi, is it feasible?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    Lotus!


    "Liansheng? Humph, can he fight against the median god?"


    Fu Yun sneered, "Can he block my full blow like that Su Yi?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    Liansheng is indeed a legend in Buddhism, a rare talent in the world of God, but compared to Su Yi, after all, it is still a lot inferior!


    This is an indisputable fact!


    "Don''t take any chances, from now on, we old guys must be stationed here, and there must be no slights!"


    Ren Beiyou''s tone was cold, "This time, no matter what, we can''t let Su Yi escape!"


    ��


    In that secret world.


    Hoo~


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    This time, breaking out of the siege seems dangerous, but for Su Yi, it is nothing at all.


    However, this battle made him further realize that even if he stepped into the ultimate realm, if he had to fight a high-ranking **** head-on, it was destined to be the outcome of losing more and winning less.


    Even if you use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, at most you can only help yourself out of trouble. It is almost impossible to kill a higher god.


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    You know, before stepping into the ultimate realm, he didn''t even have the ability to fight against the upper gods!


    Compared to before, after stepping into the ultimate realm, his combat power has increased too much!


    In addition, the Ultimate Realm has many potentials to tap.


    Divided by realm, it is only at the initial level, and there is still great room for improvement!


    "Next, I''ll find a place to heal my wounds, and by the way, see if this secret world has the chance I need."


    While thinking, Su Yi stepped forward.


    Everything is dark and oppressive.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked forward, his consciousness spread, and he was sensing the breath of this secret world.


    Soon, there was a lot of enlightenment in his heart.


    "What has turned into the rules of this secret world order is a mysterious power of the Dao, divided by appearance, which can be comparable to the first-level era fragments."


    "This place is not suitable for cultivation, but there is an opportunity to become a god. As long as you can find it, you will seize an opportunity to become a god!"


    "The danger here comes from the dead air permeating the void, and it is very likely that there are undead!"


    ...Su Yi remembered some secrets related to the God Huaxing Sea.


    In this vast starry sky, there are many similar secret worlds scattered around.


    Each secret world is actually transformed by the corpses and souls of gods!


    The soul power of the gods has turned into a strange undead in the secret world.


    The great power of the gods has turned into the rules and order of the secret world!


    In other words, entering a secret world is equivalent to entering the corpse of a god.


    Think about it and it''s incredible.


    But it''s true.


    And the opportunity to become a **** distributed in the secret world is actually transformed by the godhead left by the gods!


    In the outside world, the gods fall, the form and spirit are destroyed, only the godhead can be left.


    In the sea of ????gods, after the gods fall, their corpses, souls, avenues of power and godheads will all turn into a secret world, like stars, embellished in this vast starry sky!


    "The rules and order of this secret world are comparable to the first-order era fragments, which means that in the past years, there was a **** who was in charge of the first-order Shinto laws, Died here."


    Su Yi secretly said, "I just don''t know how powerful this **** was..."


    Boom!


    But these figures are full of dead aura, and at first glance they are not living things.


    These are the undead!


    It is transformed by the power of the soul of the gods, wandering in this mysterious world, which is extremely strange.


    "Kill!"


    These undead come violently.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe.


    "


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Reincarnation, specializing in killing this kind of undead that should not exist in the world!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that some dazzling crystals were left in the places where the undead were obliterated!


    He immediately walked over, picked up the crystals, and after a little sense, his eyes suddenly became strange.

 v2 Chapter 2085： hostage

    In those crystals, there is a mottled and broken power.


    There are secret methods, magical powers, and cultivation experience.


    It is obviously the inheritance of the Great Dao that the **** who transformed into this secret world mastered before his death!


    "That''s right, those undead were originally transformed by the power of the gods'' souls. Although they are dead, they all carry some memories and powers of the gods before they were alive."


    Su Yi pondered and understood.


    These crystals related to the soul are very precious, and it is a chance to be obtained by any Taijing person.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, it has little value.


    Secondly, having Li Fuyou''s complete Taoism power and cultivation experience before his death made Su Yi look down on these things at all.


    However, Su Yi put away these crystals.


    He can''t use it himself, but he can serve as a ration for the little monkey... Remember the URL


    On the next road, Su Yi encountered some undead one after another, all of which were erased by him.


    In addition to harvesting some divine soul crystals, they also picked up some divine medicines along the way.


    Sexual breath.


    For Su Yi, these magical medicines are valuable and can be used by him.


    Soon, Su Yi discovered some ore veins and divine materials, all of which contained divine aura and were truly divine materials.


    These are obviously transformed by the gods'' muscles and bones.


    Seeing through these truths made Su Yi feel a little strange.


    Thinking about it makes people feel an inexplicable horror and sadness.


    Soon, Su Yi couldn''t think about it.


    In his consciousness, he sensed that there was an astonishing aura of Dao power in a very distant place.


    No accident, there is an opportunity to become a god!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi sensed that there was a battle going on in that place!


    ��


    Boom!


    In a chaotic atmosphere filled the heaven and earth, Bi Kongliu was blasted out again, smashed to the ground hundreds of meters away, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    There was a roar of laughter nearby.


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth and got up with difficulty.


    His body is broken, his long hair is scattered, his face is pale and transparent, and there is a **** palm print on his cheek.


    Obviously slapped in the face!


    In the distance, a group of gods were watching the battle, gloating.


    Miyeyun, the peerless son of the Sanqing Taoist Court, is also among them.


    And the one who beats Kongliu by hand is full of gold!


    "This time, Su Yi can''t save you anymore!"


    Jin kept smiling, his eyes were violent.


    While speaking, he strode towards Bi Kongliu.


    In the early days on Luoyun Lake, the Land of Eternal Sun, Jin Buli once fought against Bi Kongliu.


    At the critical moment, it was Su Yi who stood up, supported Bi Kongliu, and took care of Jin.


    This matter, many of the sons of God are aware of this.


    They also knew that the reason why Jin Buli dealt with Bi Kongliu was to take revenge and vent the hatred in his heart.


    Boom!


    Soon, Bi Kongliu was knocked flying again, and the shoulder bones were all shattered and collapsed.


    "You can kill me if you have one. If you don''t dare, it can only prove that you are a coward!"


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth with hatred in his eyes.


    "Oh! I won''t be fooled."


    Jin Buli said lightly, "The battle between the sons of gods is about winning and losing. If you die, I will bear the responsibility. Obviously, the gains outweigh the losses."


    "But..." He changed the subject and smiled wickedly, "In my opinion, stomping you underfoot, making you lose face and humiliation, is far more painful than killing you. I''m happy!"


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded: "It''s boring, you can''t lose enough money."


    Everyone was startled, looked up, and found that it was Feng Wuji who spoke!


    "Feng Wuji, are you trying to fight for Bi Kongliu?"


    Jin frowned.


    "No way, I just don''t like your shit."


    Feng Wuji put his arms around his chest, his eyes sneering, "I was once trampled underfoot by Su Yi, and I lost all face, but I didn''t dare to take revenge on Su Yi, but I took other people''s anger, and What''s the difference between an incompetent and furious bastard?"


    Everyone present looked at each other.


    Jin Buli''s face turned gloomy, and said, "Feng Wuji, don''t speak rude words, I heard that you were frightened by that Su Yi when you were in the battlefield of the Immortal World Era. You dared to make those **** masters burst into laughter! It is said that at that time, your ancestors, the Rahu demon ancestors, were disgraced by you!"


    The corner of Feng Wuji''s lips twitched.


    This incident has become a joke in the world of God.


    For this reason, after he returned to God''s Domain, he was reprimanded by many clansmen and elders.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Because he left alive!


    "I at least have self-knowledge, but you, you only dare to take other people''s anger, but you don''t know it."


    Feng Wuji sneered, "If I were the ancestor of your family, I would be so angry that I had to lift the coffin board."


    "You..." Jin was furious.


    Mi Yeyun also frowned and said with a displeased expression: "Enough! Don''t pay attention to Feng Wuji, quickly suppress Bi Kongliu and take away the treasures on his body, we can''t delay any more time. ."


    "Good."


    Jin Buli nodded.


    He stepped forward and killed Bi Kongliu.


    "Wait!"


    Feng Wuji appeared on the road of Jin Buli out of nowhere, and said, "The outcome is already divided, don''t do too much!"


    "Are you really going to support Bi Kongliu?"


    Jin''s face sank.


    Mi Yeyun was also displeased: "Feng Wuji, this matter has nothing to do with you, you better not interfere, otherwise, be careful to cause trouble!"


    Feng Wuji rubbed his nose, exhaled a long breath, and said with a smile: "I am a person who eats soft and not hard, and since I stand up today, I will take care of it! "


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces became unkind.


    Bi Kongliu was very surprised. He didn''t expect Feng Wuji to stand up for him.


    At this moment, a sighed voice sounded:


    "You''re a wise man."


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the ears of everyone.


    Everyone immediately saw that a sturdy figure came from a distance, dressed in a green robe, fluttering out of the dust.


    You can clearly see the faces of the people who come, and all the gods in the field are like being struck by lightning, and their faces change greatly.


    Su Yi!


    Why is this guy here?


    How can the gods who are waiting outside the secret place tolerate this heresy?


    Especially Jin Buli, his scalp was numb and he gasped, he would never forget that he was abused by Su Yi in the battle of Luoyun Lake in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun. How miserable.


    "Why is he!" Mi Yeyun''s heart trembled, his body tense quietly.


    In the battle of Luoyun Lake, Su Yi once killed many median gods alone, and even Gama Buddha shot, failed to keep Su Yi.


    All of this made Mi Yeyun feel scared and left a shadow in her heart.


    ��Friend Su����


    Bi Kongliu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Feng Wuji was relieved and said with a complicated expression: "Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong before, Lao Niu is indeed a Taoist friend who you pretended to be."


    The old cow in his mouth is Niu Huang.


    Su Yi said: "This time you stood up for Bi Kongliu because you saw through my identity earlier."


    Feng Wuji said calmly: "I had expected that this little cleverness would definitely not be able to hide the eyes of fellow Daoists."


    "It''s not a little clever."


    Su Yi gave Feng Wuji a meaningful look.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Jin Buli and others.


    I didn''t speak at all, just a glance, let Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli and others feel cold in their hearts, and the souls of the dead, standing there like dumb geese, not at all. Dare to move.


    "We...we are just small characters, all the grievances have nothing to do with us, you...you don''t take our breath away."


    One of the gods stammered, sweating on his forehead.


    "Little characters?"


    Su Yi smiled half-smilingly, "Can a small character bully my friend unscrupulously?"


    Bi Kongliu for a while, friend?


    Su Yi regards himself as a friend?


    For a while, Bi Kongliu was tumbling in his heart, and he was inexplicably excited, happy, and excited!


    "Su Yi, we weren''t frightened. If we want to kill, we will kill, but you can''t take this opportunity to humiliate us!"


    Jin said in a deep voice.


    Pop!


    A slap slapped Jin Buyi''s face hard, causing blood to spurt from his nose and mouth, a few teeth fell out, a scream of pain came out of his mouth, and he squatted on his buttocks. on the ground.


    "You..."


    Jin was terrified and his eyes were split.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Since you''re not afraid of death, then let me see if you die."


    Jin Buli''s expression changed, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, his expression full of resentment.


    "Why not die?" Su Yi asked.


    Jin was at a loss for words and felt very uncomfortable.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to shout that you are not afraid of death."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    As early as in Immortal Realm, he no longer paid attention to those so-called children of gods.


    And now?


    Even, he has no interest in bullying each other.


    Just like now, a peerless son of a **** who is as arrogant as Miyeyun is also frightened to the point of silence, like walking on thin ice!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you."


    Su Yi said, "However, whether you will live or die in the end depends on the attitude of the gods behind you."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe and used the magical powers in his sleeves, suppressing these gods and putting them into the cuffs.


    "Then... what about me?"


    Feng Wuji felt a little guilty, "Fellow Daoist shouldn''t be embarrassing me for such a clever little man, right?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s hard to say, but when I leave, I need you to accompany me for a walk."


    Feng Wuji was suddenly enlightened, his spirits lifted, and he said excitedly: "Will I be a hostage of a fellow Daoist? I''m good at this!"


    Su Yi: ������1

 v2 Chapter 2086： Mad Will of God

    Su Yi glanced at Feng Wuji and said:


    "I''m very puzzled, as a peerless god, why would you rather ignore the opinions of the clan elders than be my enemy?"


    Feng Wuji sighed: "I only know that in the past long years, all those who were targeted by those gods were all dead, with the exception of Daoist friends."


    "And I''m still young, I''m a little talkative, and I want to live a little longer. How dare I choose to be an enemy of fellow Daoists? Isn''t this an old birthday star who eats arsenic/frost and becomes impatient?"


    His answer was natural, leaving Su Yi speechless for a while.


    Bi Kongliu on one side couldn''t help but marvel, this Feng Wuji is also a talent!


    Su Yi said with great interest: "If I kill the demon ancestor of Rahu in the future, what will you do?"


    Su Yi: ������


    "Of course, I will do my best to persuade the ancestor to stop. If he doesn''t listen, it''s a big deal for me to draw a line with him."


    Feng Wuji shrugged and said, "As for revenge... Oh, I''m not stupid. Unless I have the ability to absolutely crush fellow Daoists, I won''t kill myself."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Feng Wuji, but said nothing.


    This is not cowardice.


    I''m not smart either.


    It is clear that there is great wisdom!


    Whoever dares to underestimate is a fool.


    "Look, fellow Daoist, that is the opportunity to become a **** in this secret realm."


    Feng Wuji pointed to the distance.


    Chaos filled the sky and earth in the distance, and a dazzling silver divine light flickered in the chaos.


    "Before, we have tried to snatch, but all of them have failed."


    Feng Wuji quickly said, "The reason is that there is an extremely terrifying willpower in that chaos. If the other party doesn''t recognize it, no one will be able to seize that opportunity to become a god."


    After saying that, he let out a long sigh, very disappointed.


    "Have you tried too?"


    Su Yi looked at Bi Kongliu.


    "No."


    Bi Kongliu shook his head and laughed at himself, "Before, I was weak and was excluded, and I had no chance to **** the opportunity to become a **** in the chaos."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to try."


    Su Yi made a decision and walked towards the chaos.


    Billed for a while.


    Feng Wuji winked at him anxiously, and voice transmission urged: "Stupid! Don''t you see that Fellow Daoist Su is planning to help you seize the opportunity to become a god? Go! Blessed to come!"


    Bi Kongliu was shocked, is this true?


    He couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Feng Wuji was speechless, this guy, why is he so clueless!


    "Come here."


    In the distance, Su Yi said without looking back.


    Bi Kongliu didn''t dare to think too much, and hurriedly followed.


    Seeing all this, Feng Wuji couldn''t help showing a hint of envy.


    How badly Bi Kongliu was abused before, how much he is favored and cared for now!


    "Should I do something to make Su Yi also favor me?"


    Feng Wuji thought to himself.


    In the distance, chaos filled the air, surging like a tidal wave, making a rumbling sound.


    When I walked into it, an indescribable coercion came upon my face.


    As Su Yi ran the road, this coercion was immediately offset and resolved.


    But as the depths go, this coercion becomes stronger and more terrifying.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Such a coercion is no longer inferior to the superior **** of creation!


    At this moment, a hoarse and cold voice sounded: "Although you are powerful, you have no relationship with me, let''s go, don''t make mistakes!"


    Su Yi looked up and saw a figure in the depths of the chaos, sitting cross-legged, with a haggard face and scribbled beard and hair.


    The silver radiance hovered above the man''s head, flickering and disappearing.


    Su Yi immediately understood that this must be a ray of willpower left by the **** who transformed into this secret world.


    And that group of silver gods is naturally dealing with the godhead left behind during his lifetime!


    "I''m not interested in your godhead."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at Bi Kongliu beside him, "But I think this opportunity to become a **** is very suitable for him."


    "He?"


    The man sneered and said contemptuously, "I can see all his experiences of being bullied before. To be honest, he is too weak! He is not qualified to inherit the godhead I left behind."


    Bi Kongliu suddenly showed anger.


    He took a deep breath and said: "The great way to fight for the front, what is the success or failure of the moment, I admit that I am very weak now, after I can, I will not be comparable to those people!"


    A firm tone.


    Bi Kongliu''s face was gloomy, with a strong shame in his heart, he didn''t say more, just clasped his hands tightly.


    "You''re not leaving yet? Are you going to humiliate yourself?"


    The man frowned, his expression full of impatience.


    "He doesn''t need to inherit your way, and you don''t need you to deny his way."


    Su Yi said lightly, "I said that this opportunity to become a **** belongs to him, and others are destined to disagree, including you."


    The words left Bi Kongliu stunned for a moment and his mood was tumultuous.


    The man''s face sank, and he laughed angrily, "What an arrogant little thing! You..."


    Just as he said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    In Su Yi''s palm, a chaotic divine flame appeared, pouring an obscure rain of light.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, this chaotic world shook violently.


    And the silver flame suspended above the man''s head, like being shocked, suspended there, trembling!


    "Epoch Tinder!"


    The man screamed, his face changed completely, and his eyes were full of fear and fear!


    "Now, do you still think I''m crazy?"


    Su Yidao.


    The man trembled all over, and said in despair: "I didn''t expect, after so long, you...you came back alive..."


    Bi Kongliu was shocked and his eyes were blank, because he noticed that the man seemed to recognize Su Yi''s origin, and was terrified and desperate!


    All of this made Bikongfu puzzled, surprised and confused, unable to understand!


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Has this guy seen his first life?


    "No wonder I despise the godhead I left behind during my lifetime, it turns out to be you..."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that before my willpower dissipated, I would still see you, the existence that has overwhelmed everything in the past!"


    The man got up and laughed loudly, like crazy, "It''s just that I was confused and chose a road of no return, otherwise... Otherwise, how could it be reduced to such a point?"


    Sorrow and remorse in her voice.


    Suddenly, the man staggered and turned around, his eyes turned to Bi Kongliu, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Sir, this...is this the successor you chose for me? Good! It''s great! As long as he can inherit my godhead, he will inherit my mantle, I...I should Just be happy!"


    He was crazy, grabbed the silver flame suddenly, and handed it to Bi Kongliu, "Take it, hurry up, take it! It''s all yours, it''s all yours!"


    Bi Kongliu was horrified.


    This man almost lost his mind, turned into a lunatic, and his temperament changed greatly.


    Su Yi frowned, vaguely speculating that the man''s death was also related to his first life.


    "I said, he is not your descendant."


    Su Yi said, "It''s just a mistake, and I came here, and the same is true for me. In short, I didn''t come for you, you''re just pretending to be sentimental."


    The man froze, as if struck by lightning.


    Half a sound, he stood up tremblingly, with a smile on his face, said:


    "Regardless of this, I have no regrets that the godhead I left in my lifetime can be favored by people like adults. At least... The laws of Shinto that I once held will not be lost."


    The sound is getting weaker.


    At the end, he suddenly fell to his knees with a thud, grabbed the ground with his head, tears streaming down his face, "The success or failure turned into nothing, the past is gone, my lord, I have taken it! Thank you , let my godhead succeed someone!"


    Crash!


    The man''s body collapsed and disappeared like ash.


    When they were dying, they all kept on their knees and kowtowed.


    Bi Kongliu stood there blankly, not knowing why, but inexplicably felt extremely shocked in his heart.


    "You can see that he seems to have a broken heart."


    Su Yi whispers.


    He also felt baffled.


    I can roughly speculate in my heart that this man is very likely to be the enemy of his first life!


    And I am very afraid and afraid of my first life!


    Otherwise, you will never change your title after recognizing yourself.


    It is not even ruled out that this man died at the hands of his first life!


    However, looking at the man''s performance before the disappearance of willpower, you can probably see that this guy''s long-cherished wish is that someone can inherit the godhead he left behind.


    And when he learned that he was going to give Bi Kongliu his godhead, he would be so happy and crazy.


    All because he found a successor for his avenue!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, he... is he really crazy?"


    Bi Kongliu muttered.


    "Who knows."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the silver light group, "This godhead is comparable to the first-order era fragment, you can accept it, as for what that guy said, don''t pay attention at all, your way You are the master of your own path, and no one can change it.��


    Bi Kongliu was at a loss.


    He never thought that Su Yi would really give himself such a divine creation that any son of the gods could only dream of.


    Too unexpected.


    It is as unreal as a dream!


    Su Yi was amused for a while, after all, he is also the son of the Bifang Protoss, so what?


    At this moment, he had a further understanding of Era Tinder in his heart.


    For example, in the starting city, the breath of the three artifacts can be sensed and induced.


    For example, at this moment, in this secret world located in the sea of ????God Transformation Star Sea, the epoch fire can deter the godhead left here!


    "Don''t freeze."


    Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, put away the epoch fire, and turned to walk towards this chaotic world.


    "Uh, good!"


    As if waking up from a dream, Bi Kongliu quickly grabbed the silver flame and followed behind Su Yi.


    He didn''t even realize it, when he followed Su Yi at this moment, it was like a junior following an elder, and he unconsciously became awe-inspiring and restrained.

 v2 Chapter 2087： Human affection is the text

    The chaotic world is far away.


    When he saw Su Yi and Bi Kongliu walk out, Feng Wuji immediately greeted him.


    "This...this is the first-order opportunity to become a god!?"


    Feng Wuji''s eyes widened, staring at the silver light ball in Bi Kongliu''s hand, without concealing his envy.


    The first-order opportunity to become a **** will not worry about becoming a high-level **** of good fortune in the future.


    There is even a chance to rush to the realm of God!


    Bi Kongliu sighed: "Brother Feng, do you think I''m dreaming?"


    Pop!


    Feng Wuji slapped Feng Wuji on the shoulder, causing the latter to grin and gasp for air. 1


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Pain!" Remember URL


    "That''s not a dream!"


    Feng Wuji sighed, "Sure enough, with luck, the first-order chance to become a **** can be picked up for nothing."


    "All of this is given by Su... Senior Su!"


    Bi Kongliu''s title to Su Yi has changed.


    He recalled his previous experience, and did not hide his awe and admiration at all.


    Feng Wuji: "��"


    Senior?


    This guy seems to be completely convinced by Su Yi''s methods!


    Feng Wuji took a deep breath and saluted solemnly: "Senior Su, this junior dares to ask, when will I act as a hostage for you?


    Su Yi: ������


    You can''t wait to be a hostage?


    Bi Kongliu was speechless.


    However, he could probably guess that Feng Wuji was obviously also moved, eager to make a good impression on Su Yi, and like himself, picking up a chance to become a **** in vain.


    "Soon, when I repair the injury, I will leave this place, and then you will come in handy."


    Su Yi said, he has found an open space at will, sat cross-legged, took out some magic medicine and swallowed it.


    Feng Wuji stepped forward, took out a jade bottle from his arms, and handed it over with both hands.


    "Senior Su, this is the healing medicine that my great-grandfather prepared for me. It''s called the ''Nine Profound Seizing Heaven Pill''.


    Feng Wuji said respectfully.


    Jiu Xuan Duo Tian Pill!


    Bi Kongliu''s eyes are straight, it is the top healing magic medicine of the Nine Profound Demon Court, it is made by Luohu Yaozu himself. It is said that people under the realm of God, even if they are seriously injured and dying, only Swallow one and recover instantly!


    And now, Feng Wuji directly took out a bottle of Jiu Xuan Duo Tian Pill, which was too expensive!


    Su Yi has the experience and memory of Li Fuyou, and naturally knows the magic of this pill.


    "If my guess is correct, this is the life-saving elixir that Rahu Yaozu prepared for you, right? Are you willing to give it all to me?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Feng Wuji said without hesitation: "No matter how precious the medicinal pill is, it is also something outside the body. If it can help Senior Su, the medicinal pill is valuable."


    Su Yi took the bottle of medicine pill, took out one, and handed the rest to Feng Wuji, saying, "One is enough."


    Feng Wuji took it with a smile and said, "Okay, this junior will keep it for you for now. I''ll be ready for you whenever you need it."


    Bi Kongliu was stunned for a while, Feng Wuji''s flattery method, don''t be too skilled, it seems to be perfect, not pretentious at all.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this Feng Wuji is really an interesting person.


    Ignoring Feng Wuji, Su Yi began to meditate and cultivate.


    Feng Wuji wisely retreated and left, stood far away, and thoughtfully set up a forbidden array nearby to prevent any noises from disturbing Su Yi Qingxiu.


    Bi Kongliu secretly admired, for the first time he discovered that Feng Wuji, the peerless son of God, could do such a thing!


    Feng Wuji said: "Little brother, now we are all working for Senior Su, so I will say something from the heart, right or wrong, you can listen to it."


    As he spoke, his eyes became deep and he said seriously: "A long time ago, I figured out a truth, that is, on the road, if you want to truly be on your own, go out of your own way. Road, you must not put your identity and background in your eyes.��


    Bi Kongliu nodded: "It''s nature."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Feng Wuji said, "Being on your own is easier said than done, but in fact it requires great courage, perseverance, and determination!"


    Bi Kongliu was shocked and realized that Feng Wuji was explaining why they saw Su Yi as their enemy in the Nine Profound Demon Court, and he would choose the opposite.


    "The grievances of the previous generation are the matter of the previous generation, and if we want to rise up and go out of our own way, we must be clear about our ability and situation."


    Feng Wuji said, "That''s what I''m thinking about. Simply put, it''s three sentences."


    "The weather doesn''t change."


    "Ancestors Insufficiency Law."


    "Not enough!"


    "Only in this way can we truly stand alone!"


    Bi Kongliu''s expression changed, and he fell into deep thought.


    This is easier said than done.


    Feng Wuji''s remarks seem to be simple, but you can look at the world, which **** child dares to disobey the teacher''s order, dare to disobey the will of the elders?


    It will definitely be regarded as a traitor!


    It is also because of this that the difference between Feng Wuji can be shown. He seems to be deviant, but in fact he has his own opinions and is seeking his own path!


    "Teached!" After a while, Bi Kongliu opened his mouth in admiration.


    I''m afraid that right and wrong will hate me to the core."


    "Anyway, just do your own thing!"


    Bi Kongliu nodded.


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged, knew clearly that Feng Wuji''s words were also explaining to him.


    The insight of the world is all knowledge, and the human feeling is the article.


    The difference between Feng Wuji is that there are thousands of roads in the world, and he is already exploring his own path.


    One day later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The ultimate realm is indeed very wonderful. It is different from the Taijing level. The body is like a place of chaos. All the same, all breaths are restrained in chaos.


    From the outside, it is no different from ordinary people who have no cultivation.


    According to Su Yi''s calculations, his cultivation in the ultimate realm is at the early stage, and there are still many potentials and mysteries to be explored!


    And this also means that even if he is still far from becoming a god, he can continue to practice, as long as he tempers the ultimate state step by step to perfection, his Taoism and combat power will also be Grow up and get stronger!


    The only trouble is.


    Ultimate Realm is like a bottomless pit, requiring extremely huge resources of Shinto to practice.


    Any treasure at the Taijing level is useless!


    Like now, just one day of cultivation has consumed all the magic medicine Su Yi found in this secret realm.


    Su Yi is used to this and doesn''t care.


    The next thing to do is to collect as many cultivation resources as possible.


    On the same day, Su Yi left with Feng Wuji.


    Bi Kongliu stayed.


    He has the opportunity to become a god, and plans to meditate here until he becomes a god!


    ��


    Outside.


    "What if Su Yi has been hiding in the secret realm and can''t come out?"


    "Are we going to spend more time here?"


    The superior Shen Wenxiao of the Nine Profound Demon Court frowned, his face gloomy as water.


    He has thick bones and a resolute appearance. He carries a halberd and is extremely powerful.


    "Don''t worry, the trial of the ancient god''s road is only one year, and I don''t believe that heresy will never come out."


    Sanqing Dao Ting Ren Beiyou spoke expressionlessly.


    This day and night, more than a dozen of their upper gods have been guarding, and there are dozens of median gods nearby.


    "I don''t know whether those gods live or die."


    Fu Yun, the superior **** of the Spiritual God Court, sighed, and there was a look of worry that could not be shaken from his brows.


    Each of the gods has been selected thousands of times and screened layer by layer. They are the young generation leaders at the core of each Taoist lineage, far from being comparable to ordinary gods.


    In the event of an accident, the loss is too great!


    Everyone was talking to themselves, and suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the huge star in the distance.


    Suddenly, everyone was refreshed.


    "The guy is out!"


    Someone shouted and looked excited.


    I saw a tall figure, leisurely walking out of the huge star in the distance.


    Dressed in a green robe, she is detached from the dust.


    Who else is Su Yi?


    Boom!


    The fastest one is Shen Wenxiao, the superior of the Nine Profound Demon Court.


    He moved, and when he was still halfway, he pulled out a halberd behind him and split it out in the air.


    A dazzling light of blood suddenly appeared, tearing apart the sky and slashing towards Su Yi.


    Dazzling and terrifying!


    It was a sullen blow from the upper god, how could it be compared?


    Faced with this blow, Su Yi raised his hand and Feng Wuji''s figure emerged.


    It stood in front of Su Yi like a human shield.


    "Son of God!?" Wen Xiao''s pupils shrank.


    Shout!


    That thrilling scene made Feng Wuji gasp, his scalp tingling, and his complexion changed.


    He immediately said angrily: "Master Wen Xiao! Are you blind, or are you going to murder me!?"


    Wen Xiao was suddenly embarrassed and at a loss, but seeing Feng Wuji still alive made him secretly relieved.


    If you live, there is a chance to save!


    If a person dies, it is completely over!


    The expressions of those high-level gods who rushed over from a distance also changed at this moment, and they all stopped, daring not to shoot.


    Because in front of Su Yi, the figures of the gods appeared one after another, like shields after another, suspended there, blocking Su Yi''s surroundings.

 v2 Chapter 2088： follow the shadows

    Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli, Feng Wuji��


    The characters of the gods were imprisoned, blocking them like human shields.


    Looks either depressed or angry.


    They understood Su Yi''s intentions to threaten them with those sons of God as hostages!


    "Let them go, we''ll stop here, we won''t embarrass you again, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ren Beiyou''s eyes were cold, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "You''re welcome?"


    Su Yi smiled and pointed at Mi Yeyun, "You''re welcome to show me, I promise he will die in your hands."


    "You..."


    Ren Beiyou was so angry that his lungs exploded. remember url


    If eyes can kill, Su Yi doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.


    We can talk."


    Other gods nodded.


    The most urgent task is to save the lives of those sons of God first, so that Su Yi must not be irritated.


    "My terms are simple."


    Su Yi said, "When I cross this sea of ??stars, I will release these hostages. In the meantime, you''d better be honest."


    "No!"


    Ren Beiyou categorically refused, "You must let him go before we agree to your conditions."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Anyway, I didn''t put any hope of getting out of trouble on them. If you have the heart to let these gods die, you can do it now."


    Speaking, he turned and walked away.


    Around him, the gods followed him like a shadow, and they were like shields.


    This makes those gods so angry, who can''t know, as long as they make a move at this moment, those gods will suffer first?


    "Stop!"


    Wen Xiao shouted violently, "It really pushes us, but we can do everything!"


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji became anxious and shouted: "Master Wen Xiao, is this your negotiating attitude? Tell you, if something happens to me, my great-grandfather will never forgive you!"


    Wen Xiao''s expression became stagnant, her cheeks became extremely blue, and she was suffocated.


    But ask yourself, he really dare not let Feng Wuji have an accident, otherwise, Luohu Yaozu will not be able to spare him!


    At this time, the other gods are also nervous, who can not care about their own life and death?


    "Uncle, in my opinion, Su Yi''s conditions are not excessive, please think again!"


    Mi Yeyun couldn''t help but speak, reminding Ren Beiyou.


    "Stupid!"


    Ren Beiyou angrily said, "If we make concessions, that guy will only gain an inch. What if he doesn''t let him go in the end and makes more excessive demands?"


    "Yes, once you are restrained, you will be restrained everywhere, and the heretics will also make more excessive demands!"


    Other gods also spoke with a strong attitude.


    Su Yi let out a laugh, but didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, and went forward since ancient times.


    In front of him, Wen Xiao blocked it, and when he saw Su Yi coming, he was murderous and ready to move.


    Feng Wuji was furious, "Senior Wen Xiao, my life is at your fingertips, get out of the way, quickly!"


    Wen Xiao looked uncertain.


    Su Yi raised his hand and slashed over.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword qi cut through the sky, Wen Xiao waved his hand to block the sword qi, and was about to fight back.


    However, seeing Su Yi grabbing Feng Wuji in his hand, blocking the front, and rushing towards him.


    This made Wen Xiao''s complexion change, resisting the inner grievances, dodged and pushed away, not daring to fight back.


    Because once he fights back, Feng Wuji will die!


    Su Yi laughed.


    He expected this.


    So swaggeringly swept away.


    However the gods present were willing to let him leave, they all caught up immediately.


    They were afraid of the hostages in Su Yi''s hands, but they didn''t dare to approach, let alone move without authorization, so they could only follow closely.


    Every one of them looked very different.


    The taste of being restrained and threatened is just so helpless.


    "You were the sword master of Lingxu in your past life, how arrogant you are, but now you use some juniors as threats, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Someone sneered and mocked Su Yi.


    "Indeed, Li Fuyou, the dignified man, has been reduced to the point where he can only survive by taking hostages. It''s really shameful!"


    Other gods also spoke one after another, venting their inner anger.


    "Enough!"


    Feng Wuji shouted, "You have so many high-level gods, but you are dealing with someone who has not yet become a god. Don''t you feel shameless? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    I never thought that Feng Wuji, who was taken as a hostage, would speak for Su Yi.


    "If you didn''t deceive people too much, why would they threaten our lives?"


    Feng Wuji angrily scolded, "Now that things have happened, is it useful to talk nonsense? Are we God Sons not important in your eyes at all, and it is not worth you to take a step back and be a exchange?"


    Suddenly, he spoke to the minds of those gods, and one by one, his expressions changed, and he looked at those gods with dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, what time is it, and they are still talking quickly, is this an attitude to save them?


    Su Yi is really in a hurry, what should I do if I kill them?


    "Uncle, why can''t you make a step back?"


    Miye Yun was angry.


    Other gods also opened their mouths to express their dissatisfaction.


    All of this made those upper gods feel more and more aggrieved, and they were so angry.


    But there is nothing I can do.


    Finally, a high-ranking **** couldn''t hold back, and gritted his teeth and said: "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this, everyone, in my opinion, the direct shot is, as long as you can kill that Su Yi, paying some price is not at all. What kind of!"


    The implication is to sacrifice the lives of those sons of God!


    Those gods all turned pale and cursed.


    Especially Jin Buli, his face full of shock and anger: "Uncle, I really didn''t expect you to say such a thing!"


    For a time, the pot exploded and it was a mess.


    Even those gods are dissatisfied, if they can really do it, why did they hesitate until now?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi did not say a word, laughed at this farce, never stopped at his feet, and kept moving forward.


    Though those gods were angry and aggrieved, they could only follow closely behind.


    For a time, a strange scene was staged in the void of the sea of ????God Transformation.


    Su Yi flew ahead with those hostages.


    The rear is followed by a mighty group of gods.


    One after another, the difference is clear.


    It was spectacular.


    As time went by, those gods calmed down, thinking about it carefully, if Su Yi could let those gods go before leaving the sea of ????God Transformation, it would not be unacceptable.


    The only thing that worries me is that once Su Yi backs out, he is bound to change!


    Thus, although those gods were very aggrieved and helpless, they had to follow them all the way, staring at Su Yi.


    Suddenly, Su Yi stomped his feet, turned and swept toward a distant star shrouded in ice, snow, light and mist.


    There is a secret realm there, and if you watch the weather, there is a chance of becoming a **** at the top level in that secret realm!


    In fact, along the way, Su Yi encountered some stars with hidden realms one after another, but judging from the weather, the hidden opportunity to become a **** was not top-notch, so he was directly ignored by him .


    But now this star is different!


    Therefore, he rushed over without hesitation.


    The gods in the rear also noticed all this and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Is this guy still free to look for a chance to become a god?"


    Someone gritted his teeth, "He he... what did he take us for? Bodyguard?"


    Other gods are also so angry that they blow their beards and stare, and they are too deceiving! This guy clearly didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    "Do you want to block?"


    Someone is murderous.


    "Can it be blocked?"


    Someone asked.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent, and they could only watch Su Yi struttingly lead those gods into the secret world.


    "Fuck him ��#, don''t let me take the chance, or I will definitely kill that heresy!"


    Someone couldn''t help but yell.


    It''s so bullying, it''s totally like walking a dog, leading them by the nose.


    "Is it useful to say these angry words? It will only make everyone feel incompetent!"


    Ren Beiyou''s face was blue.


    "Actually, in my opinion, if you can destroy that Su Yi and take away the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era, it will be nothing if you pay some price."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Why don''t they know this?


    But after all, I can''t be ruthless!


    "Wait, Quan Dang plays with him, I don''t believe I can''t find a chance to clean him up!"


    Wen Xiao said solemnly, "In the end, if you are really forced to do nothing, then you can only do it ruthlessly!"


    In the end, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Okay, then wait."


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Yun suppressed the irritability in his heart, "Let that heresy dance for a while, by then, he will not only die, but he will also have to give up all the things he has obtained in the sea of ????God Transformation Stars. Chances are all spit out!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many gods lit up.


    Indeed, Su Yi is busy looking for opportunities now, but in the end, as long as he kills him, the opportunities he gets are destined to be free for them!


    "That''s a good deal."


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help laughing, feeling a lot more comfortable.


    From this moment on, they all held back their temper and waited there.


    Time slips by.


    Three days later.


    When Su Yi walked out of that secret world, he already had a lot of magical medicines and materials on his body.


    The most important thing is to get a godhead comparable to the first-order era fragment.


    And this godhead is extremely rare and has an extraordinary appearance.


    In that secret world, Su Yi had already promised to give this godhead to Feng Wuji when he left the God Transformation Star Sea.


    This guy was a hostage before, and he performed extremely hard and eye-catching along the way. Upholding the principle of reward for merit, Su Yi will never treat him badly.


    This made Feng Wuji smile, and finally realized the feeling of being taken care of by Su Yi, and finally understood why Bi Kongliu would lick his face and call Su Yi "Senior Su".


    And when he saw the gods who had been waiting there from a distance, Su Yi just smiled, turned around and swept away.


    As he expected, the gods followed behind him as before, mighty.


    Like a follower, they don''t need to say hello, they follow step by step.

 v2 Chapter 2089： The nourishment of tinder metamorphosis

    One month later.


    The gods await in a secret place.


    "Looking at the atmosphere of this secret realm, there must be a first-order divine creation."


    Fu Yun''s eyes were subtle, "This also means that the heresy will gain another opportunity to become a god."


    Other gods look different.


    In this month, they have followed Su Yi all the time.


    Along the way, Su Yi entered thirteen secret worlds one after another, and easily won thirteen first-order godheads!


    Such a harvest shocked the gods and smacked their tongues.


    Insane!


    There are not many first-order gods in the distribution of the gods, but Su Yi is better. In just one month, he swept thirteen secret realms and easily won the thirteenth First-order creation, who can not be surprised by this?


    Be aware that being a **** is not a Chinese cabbage.


    Especially at the first level of becoming a god, being placed in the realm of the gods is a rare occurrence!


    Because of this, this time the road to the ancient gods was opened, and they, the powerhouses from the top forces of the gods, came with those gods.


    In their expectation, as long as those sons of God can win one of the gods, it is enough.


    I don''t even dare to hope to win the first-order gods.


    Because it is too rare, the competition is too cruel, and it is full of risks! And there are endless murderous intentions hidden in those secret realms. If you are not careful, you may die at any time!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to imagine that in just one month, Su Yi could easily sweep through a bunch of first-order gods?


    Incredible!


    "For any son of God, this sea of ????God Transformation Xinghai can be regarded as a cruel trial ground for life and death.


    Wen Xiao said sourly, "But that heresy is good, it''s as easy as going to the vegetable market to buy goods."


    Incoming?


    The gods looked weird.


    "He is in charge of the fire of the era and the power of reincarnation, coupled with the strength of the sky, can it be so easy, otherwise, why do we old guys work together to deal with him?"


    Ren Beiyou said with an expressionless face, "However, the more opportunities he has now to become a god, the better it will eventually be for us, right?"


    Suddenly, many people laughed.


    Indeed, as long as Su Yi is finally killed, all the good things he has obtained will be divided among them!


    ��


    In Rift.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    Cultivating!


    In his body, the chaotic epoch fire was suspended, and the gray chaotic light rain flowed.


    Above the Era Fire Seed, a group of bright cyan divine light is being smelted, turning into a source of power into the Era Fire Seed.


    That azure divine light is a godhead, comparable to the first-order era fragment!


    And now, this godhead is being smelted and integrated into the epoch fire.


    This seems incredible, but it''s actually happening.


    It should be noted that the Godhead is the foundation of a god, and its essence is the source of the law of the era.


    But at this moment, Su Yi was not trying to prove the Tao and become a god.


    It is the epoch fire that he has already integrated into his Taoism, devouring and absorbing the original power of the godhead!


    In fact, this is the eleventh godhead that Su Yi has smelted.


    In the beginning, after he obtained a piece of Godhead, he planned to keep it and give it to those around him in the future.


    But who would have thought that there was a change in Era Tinder at that time, and that piece of Godhead was smelted and integrated into Era Tinder itself!


    Such a change caught Su Yi by surprise.


    Until later, he vaguely understood that all this was related to the mystery of Era Tinder itself.


    This contraband is incredible.


    It can shine through the fog on the road of the ancient gods, see through the falsehood, see the truth, and find the powerful opportunity to become a **** hidden on the road of the ancient gods!


    The most important thing is that Era Tinder itself is the form at the beginning of the birth of an Era civilization.


    Like the chaos before the world opened!


    In the future, Era Tinder will have the opportunity to degenerate into an Era civilization, forming a new world, a new path, and a new cultivation system...


    Simply put, Era Tinder is the seed of an Era civilization. Whoever can master it can become the real master of an era civilization!


    To transform, just like a seed wants to take root, germinate and grow strong, it needs nourishment.


    The nourishment needed by Era Tinder is the source power of Dao that represents Era Law.


    The Godhead is such a nourishment!


    Therefore, such a mutation occurred in the Era Tinder that had already been integrated into Su Yi''s body.


    It needs nourishment for transformation!


    Long time.


    Su Yi is keenly aware that some wonderful changes have taken place in the Era Fire Seed, which produces a strong Dao rhythm, like a chaos that is surging and expanding, with infinite changes and mystery.


    Unfortunately��


    All these changes have nothing to do with Su Yi''s conduct.


    Even if he has already integrated the epoch fire into his own avenue, but this forbidden item is too mysterious, and he is not really able to control it at present.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, when he truly becomes a god, Era Fire Seed may undergo a real drastic change!


    The reason is simple,


    The key to becoming a **** is to ignite the fire of God.


    Era Tinder itself violates the order of the heavens and cannot be placed in any rules and order in the world, so it will be regarded as a prohibited item.


    Su Yi is a forbidden person. For him, the epoch fire can be used as the fire that needs to be ignited when he becomes a god!


    It is foreseeable that when he ignites the Era Fire Seed and uses his own swordsmanship to cut out his own path to becoming a God, the Era Fire Seed will surely transform and be used by Su Yi!


    This is also the reason why the first generation left the "Era Fire Seed" in the Ancient Sin Pagoda and handed it over to Hebo and Gongye Buddha to guard it.


    Because this in itself is paving the way for Su Yi in this world, paving an unprecedented road to becoming a god!


    However, before that, both Su Yi and Era Tinder need to constantly improve their strength.


    Su Yi needs to refine the ultimate state to perfection.


    Era Tinder needs to continuously refine the godhead and accumulate the power of transformation!


    "It''s one step away, and you''ll be in the middle of the ultimate realm."


    Su Yi felt the change in his cultivation.


    In this month, he passed through thirteen secret realms, and in addition to obtaining thirteen godheads, he also swept a large number of magical medicines and magical materials.


    Most of the magic medicines have been refined by him, and his cultivation has improved a lot in this month.


    "Instead of being a lower god, if you can refine so many magical medicines, I am afraid that the earth-shaking changes will be realized early. It can be used on me, but there is still a line to enter the ultimate state. mid-term..."


    Su Yi was a little emotional.


    Fortunately, this is on the path of the ancient gods.


    If it were in the Era, it would be difficult to collect so many magical medicines for Su Yi to squander.


    However, the progress of the road is still very obvious.


    The combat power has increased by about 20%.


    The qi and blood of the body are 30% stronger.


    The power of the soul has also been improved.


    Even when you use the Chaos Sword, a chaotic treasure, you can exert more power!


    "Now that I go to fight with the higher gods, I may still not be an opponent, but my self-protection is definitely stronger than before..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he got up and walked towards this secret place.


    ��


    Outside.


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure walking out, the gods were already accustomed to it.


    Su Yi is also used to it.


    When he set off again, the gods followed, as in the previous month.


    Even, they formed a strange tacit understanding with each other, and they cooperated quite well.


    I don''t know, I thought the gods were faithfully escorting Su Yi...


    Three days later.


    "Huh?"


    Su Yi paused quietly.


    In the distant starry sky, a huge star with an extremely amazing weather appeared.


    The whole body of the star was golden and dazzling, and there was a layer of black thunderclouds emitting an immortal aura floating around.


    Thunderclouds rumbled and rumbled, making the nearby stars tremble.


    Looking around, in this starry sky, only this star is suspended there, giving people a kind of solemn aura.


    "This place, I''m afraid there is a chance to become a **** at the extraordinary level!"


    The gods who followed Su Yi all the way couldn''t help being shocked at this moment.


    A month has passed, and it is the first time they have encountered such a mysterious realm.


    Don''t even think about it, there must be a chance to become a god!


    As long as you can get it, you will never worry about not being able to become a God Lord in the future!


    Some of the upper gods couldn''t help but be moved, and their eyes became hot.


    Excellent opportunity!


    And now, such a creation is hidden in the secret realm in the distance.


    Who can''t be tempted?


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    All the gods know that Su Yi will definitely not miss such an opportunity.


    But they can''t be sure, whether Su Yi will take advantage of the opportunity of becoming a **** of the unique product to prove the Tao and become a god!


    When something like this happens, it''s not just a question of whether they can accept it or not.


    It means that the previous stalemate between them and Su Yi will be broken, and there will be big changes!


    This is something no one wants to see.


    At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Dear fellows, how do you act together with Su Yi?"


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw a stalwart and tall figure walking out near the huge golden star in the far distance.


    Standing on the lotus platform, holding a Zen staff, wearing a monk robe, and shrouded in the dazzling and blazing Buddha light.


    It is Gama Buddha!


    The first **** of the Kingdom of Eternal Day! A veritable Buddhist upper god!


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Could it be that Liansheng, the son of Buddha, is wandering in that secret realm?"

 v2 Chapter 2090： two steps forward

    "Could it be that Liansheng, the son of Buddha, was wandering in that secret realm?"


    When Su Yi''s voice echoed in the starry sky, Buddha Gama frowned.


    "Everyone, what''s going on here?"


    Buddha Gama noticed that it was strange, no matter how he looked, how evil, a group of gods followed Su Yi together, there was no smell of gunpowder, but it looked very...


    Talent!


    "Brother Dao doesn''t know anything, this fellow used despicable means to hijack the characters of the gods under our respective sects."


    Fu Yun, the superior god, had a gloomy face and gritted his teeth to explain.


    After Gama Buddha heard it, his pupils condensed slightly, and then he reacted.


    "You all get out of the way, I''ll deal with this beast!"


    Buddha Gama looked solemn and proclaimed the name of the Buddha, and there was a murderous intent between his brows.


    The gods were refreshed.


    They have long been in the suffocating situation of being led by Su Yi''s nose.


    If Gama Buddha can personally suppress Su Yi, it will be great!


    Su Yi laughed and waved his sleeves.


    The figures of Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli and other gods emerged, and they surrounded Su Yi as before.


    Like a shield, it is airtight.


    "Come on, you can do it."


    Su Yi smiled and looked at Buddha Gama.


    All of a sudden, the expressions of the gods froze, and their faces turned black.


    "Su Yi, you are so despicable!"


    Ren Beiyou''s beard trembled with anger, "What does the grievance between you and Buddha Gama have to do with our sons of God?"


    "I use those gods as a shield, what is it to you?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Buddha Gama also understood and could not help frowning, this scene is indeed very difficult.


    Even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of those gods, he has to consider the attitudes of those gods.


    "Brother, please calm down, do not act rashly."


    Someone hurriedly reminded Gama Buddha, worried that the latter would make a desperate shot.


    Buddha Gama frowned and said: "When I am constantly confronted by the chaos, I can choose not to do it for the time being, but if Ke Er is restrained like this, I will only fall into a passive state and let others handle it. !"


    For a while, many sighs sounded, and those gods frowned, why didn''t they understand this truth?


    It can be understood that they can only endure for the sake of those gods!


    "If you dare not do it, get out of the way immediately."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the secret realm in the distance.


    He is also very interested in the opportunity to become a **** hidden in the secret realm.


    But this angered Gama Buddha!


    "Stop!"


    Buddha Gama roared with murderous aura, "If you dare to go to that secret realm, this seat will not spare you!"


    Those gods groaned in their hearts, secretly screaming bad.


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw Buddha Gama and said solemnly: "Everyone, I can promise not to do anything to that heresy, but if he tries to go to that secret realm, I will not be indifferent!"


    "Then do it."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and walked towards the distance.


    "You..."


    The gods were so angry that their lungs were about to explode.


    Buddha Gama is murderous, blocking the road ahead, and his power is rising. It is obvious that he is ready to start.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Actually, you are very eager to do it, right? After all, the lives of those gods have nothing to do with you, and taking this opportunity to kill me is undoubtedly what you want."


    Buddha Gama''s face sank.


    Before he could speak, Feng Wuji scolded: "Bald donkey! Your mother is too insidious! Uncle Wen Xiao, are you just watching?"


    Other gods also exploded, and some rebuked Gama Buddha for being ruthless and not taking their lives seriously.


    Some begged the gods, hoping that the gods would stop the Gama Buddha.


    For a time, Gama Buddha was so angry that his face was ashen.


    The gods were also so angry that they vomited blood.


    The whole situation is being manipulated by Su Yi.


    Subject to the situation of those gods, the gods naturally cannot be indifferent.


    Buddha Gama also noticed this.


    But in the same way, he would never tolerate Su Yi entering that secret realm, otherwise, the Buddha''s son Liansheng would have an accident.


    The gods understand this.


    It can be said that Su Yi''s actions caused both Gama Buddha and all the gods present to be restrained and in a dilemma!


    "I give you a choice."


    Su Yi turned his head to Ren Beiyou and the others and said, "You go and stop Gama Buddha, I will go to that secret realm for a while, and then the Buddha''s son Liansheng and that superb product will be completed. God''s creation will fall into my hands."


    "In this way, the situation between you and Gama Buddha will become the same. I believe he will understand your difficulties, and when I leave the sea of ????God Transformation, I will naturally put all the All the gods are released."


    The words made the gods'' noses crooked.


    What they say is high-sounding, in fact, they want them to fight with Gama Buddha.


    It''s so mean!


    How could Buddha Gama not hear it?


    He frowned, his face gloomy, and he was so angry that he wanted to slap Su Yi to death.


    "I see!"


    Feng Wuji shouted, "Why do we all become hostages, but the Buddha''s son Liansheng is trying to get the best of the best? Is it fair!?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Is it fair to even be a hostage?


    Many people almost got **** off.


    "Also, I believe that Su Yi''s character, since he promised to leave the God Huaxing Sea, he will let us go, and he will never go back on his promises."


    Feng Wuji said loudly, "On the other hand, if you really want to die and don''t say anything else, the first ones to suffer must be us gods!"


    Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli and others also nodded.


    Even if they knew that Feng Wuji''s words were nonsense, but at this moment for the sake of their own lives, they couldn''t help but support Feng Wuji.


    The gods looked uncertain.


    Buddha Gama thumped in his heart, secretly calling out something bad.


    He noticed that the gods seemed to be persuaded!


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly stepped forward, moved the sky, and swept toward the secret realm in the distance.


    "Die!"


    Buddha Gama was furious, waved his Zen staff, and smashed it towards Su Yi.


    The power is strong and bright.


    But at this moment, Ren Beiyou, Fu Yun, Wen Xiao and other high-level gods shot together to block Gama Buddha.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the radiance raged.


    The figure of Gama Buddha staggered, and was shaken to retreat, and the old face became extremely ugly.


    "You..."


    He was furious and his forehead burst with blue veins.


    "I''m sorry, brother, we can''t just watch those gods have an accident." Ren Beiyou sighed.


    The other upper gods are also very uncomfortable.


    But no matter who it is, they are all ready to watch out for Gama Buddha.


    As Ren Beiyou said, they can''t just watch those gods have an accident!


    At this time, Su Yi had already arrived at the secret realm.


    "Thank you for your compassionate hearts and for making wise choices. The good news is that you are here waiting for me."


    Su Yi handed over his hands away, and immediately looked up to the sky with a long smile, and Shi Shiran walked into the secret realm.


    The figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Hateful!"


    Rao is Gama Buddha is a monk, and at this moment, he is also angry and angry.


    Those gods were a little uncomfortable, a little ashamed, and dared not look at Gama Buddha.


    In any case, their previous actions were indeed inappropriate.


    "Brother Dao, calm down, forced by the situation, I can''t help myself and have to take action."


    Ren Beiyou sighed.


    "Brother Daoist don''t need to worry about the safety of Buddha''s son Liansheng, then Su Yi will not dare to harm Liansheng''s life in order to save his life."


    Wen Xiao said earnestly, "When we seize the opportunity next, we will take action together, not only to save the hostages, but also to kill Su Yi, who has obtained all the good things from him before, and The reincarnation and epoch fire will be obtained by us!"


    "Yeah, now that Su Yi seems to be able to do whatever he wants, but the higher he jumps, the worse he falls when he falls!"


    Fu Yun stepped forward, in order to resolve the resentment in Buddha Gama''s heart, he even explained how they were led by the nose by Su Yi in the past month.


    For a time, it became a sell-out meeting.


    Buddha Gama calmed down.


    He also knew that something had happened and could not be changed.


    No matter how angry you are in your heart right now, it is impossible to tear your face with those gods.


    "You all owe me a favor."


    Taking a deep breath, Gama Buddha said, "When I kill Su Yi, I need enough compensation!"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.


    As long as the anger of Buddha Gama is resolved first, everything else can be said.


    The most important thing is that they have seen that Su Yi also does not dare to really tear his face.


    Otherwise, if they were completely irritated, how could they still care about the life and death of those gods?


    ��


    The Secret.


    The top of a towering ancient black mountain.


    The heaven and earth here are completely filled with thick and tidal chaos.


    Liansheng, the son of Buddha, stood on the top of the mountain, with a handsome face.


    He had an elegant demeanor, holding a golden bowl, and the Brahma light that was as bright as the dawn was flowing all over his body, as if it were sacred.


    "What a divine embryo born in the chaotic green lotus! This alone is enough to inherit the divine personality and mantle left by this seat!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    In the distance of the mountain top filled with chaotic torrents, there is a cliff.


    On the cliff, a tall, cloth-robed old man sat casually on a rock.


    The old man has messy hair, a face as cold as a rock, and a pair of eyes as terrifying as golden lamps.


    The most terrifying thing is that between his breaths and breaths, the nearby chaotic air currents roared and vibrated, forming a unique echo with his breath, just like the rhythm of the tides.


    Liansheng looked calm and said: "I was born extraordinary, with great luck, with nine orifices Zen mind, five-color Buddha bones, and green lotus spirit, and I have the past, present, and future. Shang Daozang, I believe that after obtaining the godhead of the predecessors, the future achievements will definitely not be under the predecessors."


    "Hahaha, is this what you really think?"


    The old man in the cloth robe looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Lian Sheng said with a calm expression: "The monks don''t lie and tell the truth, it is my duty to act."


    Speaking, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The chaotic void nearby boils.


    A group of colorful and magnificent nine-color divine light roared out.

 v2 Chapter 2091： impossible!

    The light group is magnificent and colorful, showing nine colors, illuminating the chaos between heaven and earth.


    Buddha''s Liansheng''s eyes were bright, and a strange color could not be restrained between the eyebrows, which was shocked.


    This is bound to be a godhead of the unparalleled level!


    "This is the ''way of solitude and mystery'', the lonesome, the destination of the annihilation of all things, the source of the demise of all phenomena, the profound, and the secret of the avenue."


    "With this way, this seat will conquer the heavens, defeat the enemy, and honor an era alone!"


    The cloth-robed old man''s eyes showed a touch of nostalgia, "At that time, everyone who knew my name called me ''Jie Xuan Tianzun''!"


    The Buddha''s Lotus is vivid.


    He has a superb sense of consciousness and a keen mind.


    In the realm of the gods, whoever gets it will never worry about not being able to become a **** in the future!


    "Unfortunately."


    Immediately, the cloth-robed old man sighed, "I lost in an epic battle for the fate of the weather..."


    Liansheng the Buddha was stunned.


    Before he could inquire, the cloth-robed old man waved his hand and said, "My willpower is about to disappear, take this piece of godhead and go."


    Liansheng Buddha put away the golden bowl in his hand, put his hands together and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    The cloth-robed old man raised his hand and waved.


    Whoosh!


    "Huh?"


    The old man in the cloth robe frowned.


    Liansheng, the son of Buddha, was also surprised.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "This godhead is not suitable for him."


    With the sound, in the distance, the chaotic torrent surged, branching out a blank path on both sides.


    A sturdy figure came leisurely, wearing a green robe fluttering, detached from the dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    In his palm, the epoch fire flowed with chaotic flames, releasing strange and mysterious power, suppressing the chaotic torrents seen along the way, and firmly suppressing that piece of nine-color godhead!


    The cloth-robed old man shrank his pupils and quietly got up from the rock he was sitting on.


    Lian Sheng frowned and said in surprise, "Su Yi!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to be so surprised. If you can come to this secret realm, I can also come."


    Liansheng quickly calmed down, pointed at the godhead, and said, "You are a step late, that senior has already said, give me that piece of godhead,"


    Su Yi said: "Competing for opportunities is not in the order of first come, first come. Not to mention, if it wasn''t for me to come this time, you are afraid that you must be destroyed by this godhead."


    Liansheng frowned: "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in the cloth robe and said, "You have to ask him."


    "Humph!"


    The cloth-robed old man snorted coldly, ignoring Lian Sheng, his eyes were terrifying, he stared at Su Yi, and said, "Who are you...?"


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Actually, you already guessed it, didn''t you?"


    The old man in the cloth robe became ugly a little bit, "It''s really you!?"


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to say this kind of nonsense of temptation, I just don''t understand, you are already dead, and even the willpower you have now will soon dissipate, why? But you want to use your own godhead to harm a junior?"


    Lian Sheng was stunned, pursed his lips, stared at the cloth-robed old man, his expression has quietly changed.


    "Hunt?"


    The cloth-robed old man couldn''t help laughing, "The godhead is my own, what I want to do with it is my business, what does it have to do with you?"


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, you are already dead, and that piece of godhead is no longer owned."


    The old man''s smile froze.


    He suddenly let out a loud shout: "Little monk, go take the godhead and leave, I''ll clean up that guy, fast! Otherwise you are destined to get nothing today!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, the cloth-robed old man was already killing Su Yi.


    Chaos surging, the cloth-robed old man appeared in front of Su Yi like lightning, pressed down with a palm, and the terrifying divine might turned into a black rune pattern, savagely killing him.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he just lifted the Era Spark in his hand.


    Boom!


    Chaos flames evaporate.


    The black rune pattern exploded.


    The cloth-robed old man froze like an electric shock, let out a shrill scream, and stumbled out.


    Look carefully, half of his body was burned, shocking!


    "It''s you! It''s you!"


    The cloth-robed old man hissed, his face became distorted and ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    In the distance, the Buddha''s son Liansheng was motionless, and he was sweating.


    He realized something was wrong!


    I didn''t listen to the old man in the cloth robe to get that godhead.


    "Why don''t you leave with Godhead!?"


    The cloth-robed old man roared, his eyes terrifying, "I really thought that guy was kindly reminding you? Wrong! With him, you won''t get anything!"


    Buddha''s son Liansheng pursed his lips and said nothing, but in his hand, he quietly took out the golden bowl, waiting for him.


    Su Yi praised: "Yes, as expected of a Buddhist son who is unanimously favored by the three Buddhas, he is not stupid enough to be blinded by a godhead."


    He urges the fire of the Middle Ages.


    Boom!


    Epoch Fire burst out of a chaotic flame, shrouded the piece of godhead in the sky, and brought it to Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, the cloth-robed old man dare not stop!


    He had a grim face and hissed: "Why, didn''t you threaten to kill us here, so that later generations have the opportunity to inherit the mantle left by us? Why did you come to rob Godhead yourself?"


    Liansheng''s face finally changed.


    In those days, it was Su Yi who killed this terrifying survivor of civilizations that had disappeared for an unknown number of epochs?


    Su Yi looked at the godhead and said, "The me you see now is a latecomer, and I haven''t become a **** yet."


    The old man in cloth robe: ������


    Fuck!


    How else?


    "No matter how unwilling you are, you are already a dead person. You should have slept in the past forever and disappeared into nothingness."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the cloth-robed old man, "In the past, it was because of the disappearance of reincarnation that you had a chance to survive, but since I am back in this life, why are you unwilling? ?"


    The old man in the cloth robe was panting rapidly, and his expression was uncertain.


    For a long time, he suddenly grinned and said: "Wrong, in the long years of reincarnation disappearance, this ancient god''s road has already undergone many shocking changes, and those who once made you unable to kill The terrifying existences of death have all awakened from the darkness one after another, and they... will definitely not let you go!"


    Su Yi said: "You are talking about the Emperor Xuanbone, the Prison Master of Magic Glass and the others?"


    The old man in the cloth robe said: "Not bad!"


    "Since I was able to suppress them in the endless darkness before, I can wipe them out one by one in the future."


    Su Yi said, "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    The cloth-robed old man fell silent.


    Liansheng''s heart is up and down.


    The conversation between Su Yi and the cloth-robed old man was completely incomprehensible to him, but this did not prevent him from guessing something between the lines of the conversation!


    For example, in the long years of disappearance of reincarnation, there have been many drastic changes on the road of the ancient gods.


    For another example, the gods who fell in the sea of ????the transformation of the gods, most likely died under the hands of Su Yi!


    But all this made Lian Sheng feel confused.


    Su Yi''s previous life was Li Fuyou, who has ever heard that Li Fuyou once entered the road of ancient gods?


    No!


    Does this mean that Su Yi has another unknown past life that was powerful enough to suppress everything on the road of the ancient gods with the order of reincarnation?


    If so, how powerful should his unknown past life be?


    At this moment, Liansheng''s rock-solid Zen heart was a little turbulent. For the first time, when facing Su Yi, a "peer", he felt an unfathomable feeling. , an incomprehensible feeling.


    That taste even made him feel an invisible pressure, lingering!


    "You came back too late, the upheaval of the road of the ancient gods has occurred, all order is going to collapse, an era of dark mythology is destined to come, unstoppable!"


    After a while, the cloth-robed old man let out a long breath and murmured, "At that time, everything in the past, present, and future of the heavens will be overturned and reshaped. , stage the darkest turmoil and chaos ever!"


    At the end, he looked up at Su Yi and said, "You... can''t stop it!"


    Liansheng��s heart is churning, the age of dark myth? The darkest and turbulent years of all time?


    Boom!


    In the past, every time he entered a secret realm, he would encounter similar willpower, which were left by the gods who died for an unknown number of years.


    But no matter who it is, as long as he sees Su Yi who is in charge of Era Fire Seed, all of them seem very rude.


    Some are crazy.


    Some resentment is boundless.


    Some are lost.


    Through contact with these wills, Su Yi has already made some judgments.


    For example, as he speculated, the mysterious realms distributed in the sea of ????the transformation of the gods were all transformed by fallen gods.


    Almost all of these gods died at the hands of their first life!


    These gods have deep fear and fear for their first life!


    With the power of Era Tinder, Su Yi can have an absolute advantage in the face of the will power of these gods.


    This is also the reason why every time he enters a secret world, he can go nowhere!


    "Now, it''s time to talk about you and me."


    Su Yi turned his head and looked at Liansheng who was thinking in the distance.


    Liansheng froze.


    Immediately, his expression returned to calm, and Baoxiang solemnly said: "I will not submit, I am willing to fight to the death, and decide my life and death with Your Excellency!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he joked: "Before, I saved you once, but it''s okay if you don''t appreciate it. Is it too much for you to share life and death with me?"


    Liansheng was startled, shook his head and said, "I never asked Your Excellency to intervene, and naturally I can''t talk about revenge."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, I''m not interested in killing you, you just need to show me the three scriptures in the past, present, and future that you have mastered, and today''s affairs will be written off. already."


    Liansheng refused: "Impossible!"

 v2 Chapter 2092： The battleship that came across the starry sky

    Liansheng, the son of Buddha, refused without hesitation, without any thought.


    "Even if I lose and lose my life, I will never reveal these three inheritances!"


    Liansheng said solemnly, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, and the piece of Godhead he had just acquired emerged, and said, "How about I exchange this thing?"


    Liansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still categorically refused: "I won''t exchange!"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s really strong."


    He put away the godhead, turned and walked towards the layman, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here."


    Lian Sheng was stunned for a while.


    He thought that Su Yi would take this opportunity to kill him!


    But that didn''t happen.


    "If your Excellency wants to be gracious to me on purpose and ask me to owe you favor and change my stance and attitude towards you, it would be a big mistake!"


    Liansheng caught up and expressed his attitude calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the interest to compete with the Chosen One like you."


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "But now, even if I know that you are a close disciple of Old Deng Deng, I am not interested in killing you."


    "Why?"


    Liansheng was surprised.


    "The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, my enemy is your master, not you."


    Su Yi said casually, "I have been doing things all my life, and I hate all the grievances that involve innocent people."


    ...don''t want to take revenge?"


    Those things done by Burning Lamp Buddha, his closed disciple is naturally clear.


    Su Yi said: "I said, I want revenge, and I have to go to your master. As for you... Oh, I''m really too lazy to kill."


    Liansheng: ������


    He suddenly felt that his dignity and Taoism were suffering a serious blow!


    Who is he?


    A long time ago, he no longer looked down on his peers.


    Only Su Yi appeared, making him the only worthy opponent in the world!


    But now, after really getting in touch with Su Yi, Lian Sheng never expected that the other party would not take him seriously at all!


    However, Su Yi still has the confidence and strength to do so! This is what makes Lian Sheng feel the most depressing.


    "I understand, in your eyes, I am a character like a junior. Only the existence of my master can be regarded as a real opponent by you."


    Liansheng muttered.


    This reality shocked his mind and gave him an indescribable sense of frustration.


    I once thought that I was the only opponent in the world, but I treated myself as a junior, and didn''t bother to suppress myself!


    This is far more damaging than bullying!


    In the future, the three supreme Buddhist scriptures will be integrated into one."


    Su Yi said suddenly, "I think he has prepared some tricks and cards for you to deal with me, right?"


    "Good."


    Liansheng nodded.


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Liansheng said: "My master may not have expected that Your Excellency has another mysterious identity on the road of the ancient gods, otherwise, he will only warn me to stay away from you, rather than choose and You fight hard."


    He remembered the scenes he saw just now, there is no need to doubt, his master does not know, Su Yi has another unknown past life!


    "You are so honest."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Liansheng said: "I have been practicing closed-mouth meditation for a hundred years since I was a child, and finally tempered a sincere and pure Prajna meditation. Since then, I have never told a lie."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s very good, the truth is hard to hear, and the medicine is bitter. If you have this Zen mind, you will not be blinded by falsehood and dust, and your future achievements will be limitless."


    Liansheng was silent and his mind was complicated.


    Talking to Su Yi always made him feel like an elder and a younger generation getting along.


    It is difficult for him to correct all this.


    "In the godhead just now, there is a ray of willpower of the old guy left. I thought before that if you accidentally got tricked, you would be trapped."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "But now it seems that I''m overthinking it. With your Zen heart, the old guy is going to take the house without any chance."


    Liansheng looked a little uncomfortable.


    He is not used to being praised like this by Su Yi, it feels too weird.


    "You don''t have to think about it."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "I admire you, but it''s not necessarily that I want to win over and change you. To put it bluntly, even if you regard me as a mortal enemy, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Liansheng frowned and said, "Your Excellency thinks...I am not a threat to you at all?"


    Su Yi asked back, "If you have the means to threaten me, why haven''t you thought of murder until now?"


    Lian Sheng''s eyes shrank quietly.


    Su Yi smiled and said no more.


    Right now, what he is thinking about is when he can really defeat the opponents such as the upper god.


    How could he still care about Liansheng, who has not yet become a god?


    "Then why don''t you kill me and then take away the three Taoist scriptures of the past, present and future?"


    Liansheng couldn''t hold back and asked.


    He won''t lie, and he''s not good at covering things up, and it''s his heart to be straight.


    "I am different from your master."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, and said, "I don''t even bother to be like him."


    Liansheng was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    In order to seize the power of reincarnation, his master, Burning Lamp Buddha, has laid out many times in the past, ruthlessly attacking Su Yi, and can even be said to be omnipotent. bullying.


    In comparison, Su Yi looks very different.


    At least��


    He disdains to do anything to juniors.


    Disdain to rob a junior who has no injustice and no hatred for the inheritance of Taoism.


    Perhaps as he said, he has acted all his life, and he hates all the grievances that involve innocent people!


    Thinking of this, Liansheng''s expression became uncertain for a while.


    In contrast, Master respects him��


    Suddenly, Liansheng felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart, his face changed, and he said: "You...you thought about breaking my Zen heart!?"


    Su Yi gave him a deep look, and said, "If you don''t care about those, your Zen mind will not be affected. Don''t you Buddhists have a Buddhist verse? ?"


    Liansheng was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, put his hands together, and said, "Your Excellency is right, you have been taught!"


    He looked calm, and completely calmed down.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Now, I''m looking forward to it. If you can really integrate the past, the present, and the future, it will look like when you inherit the three great ways."


    After saying that, he walked forward leisurely, no more words.


    However, Su Yi has a hunch that such people are often unwilling to go back to the old path of their master''s burning lamp!


    Even, it is very likely to be an independent portal in the future!


    Because only in this way, can the achievements of Lotus after birth truly surpass his master, and not live under the brilliance of his master all his life.


    And this is naturally what Su Yi is happy to see.


    When he was about to leave, Su Yi turned around, looked at Lian Sheng, and said, "If you can block my blow, then I won''t take you as a hostage. I can only apologise for you first."


    Liansheng was startled.


    Su Yi has already shot.


    What kind of punch is this?


    The sky is falling, and it cannot be stopped.


    Time and space cannot be bound.


    Looking at Liuhe, there is no escape!


    There is a great way to go forward and pierce through the ages!


    It seems that the avenues of the heavens are in front, and it can also be crushed and obliterated by this punch!


    Liansheng��s back was shivering with cold air, his body was stagnant, and his soul and mood were about to fall.


    At this moment, Su Yi put away the punch and said, "Come with me."


    Turn around and head out of the secret.


    Liansheng was silent for a while, sighed, and followed.


    The game is won.


    ��


    Outside.


    When they saw Su Yi and Liansheng appearing one after the other, the expressions of the gods became strange.


    Sure enough, this lotus student also lost, not spared!


    Buddha Gama''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent surged in his eyes, but when he was sure that Liansheng was safe and sound, he actually breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is good to live.


    If a person dies, he will not even know how to communicate with the Buddha in the future!


    "Uncle Gamo, I am defeated and have become a hostage of fellow Daoist Su."


    In the distance, Liansheng folded his hands and opened his mouth.


    Buddha Gama''s eyes were complicated and he said, "Don''t worry, I will rescue you intact!"


    A firm tone.


    Liansheng said calmly: "I have my own way to get out of trouble, but I won''t use it unless my life is at stake."


    Everyone: "???"


    How can you say these words casually, let Su Yi know, he is destined to be on guard in advance!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This is Liansheng, a Buddhist descendant who never lies, very good.


    "Su Yi, you promised before that you would release those hostages when you left the God Transformation Star Sea. If you dare to go back on your word, I promise that you will pay for it if you risk your life!"


    Buddha Gama said solemnly.


    Su Yi ignored this threat.


    He used the divine power in his sleeve and said to Liansheng, "You hide inside first."


    Liansheng did not resist, turned into a light, and swept into Su Yi''s sleeve.


    Then, Su Yi turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, in the depths of the starry sky in the distance, a huge black warship suddenly came!


    The starry sky is shaking and rumbling.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The gods present were also surprised.


    Where is this sacred?

 v2 Chapter 2093： Its an honor to work with me

    The battleship is huge and towering, like a sacred mountain that moves across the starry sky, crushing the stars, with a fierce momentum.


    Just looking at it from a distance, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    "It''s the ''star chasing battleship'' of the ancient Qin clan!"


    "It is said that these battleships are themselves transformed by the top-notch treasures of the era. When fully driven, they can kill the gods!"


    "Ancient Qin Clan? Could it be..."


    ��there was a lot of discussion.


    Soon many eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Who would forget that in the beginning of the city, Su Yi used the heavenly torture rod to kill the second priest Qin Wenxiao?


    Undoubtedly, the star-chasing battleship of the ancient Qin clan was most likely aimed at Su Yi!


    For a time, many gods secretly gloated.


    Suddenly, Su Yi said lightly, "If there is a conflict later, you should go up first."


    Everyone: "!!"


    At this moment, they all have the urge to jump and scold their mothers, so angry that they are about to go crazy.


    "If I refuse, then once the war begins, I will not care about the lives of those sons of God."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    "You..."


    No matter how good-tempered the gods are, they are so angry that they clench their teeth.


    In the distance, after the star chasing battleship swept over, it stopped in the distance.


    Then, at the head of the battleship, a group of figures walked out.


    There are men and women, and the breath is amazing.


    Especially the red-robed white-haired man, who is a god!


    "Huh? Ren Beiyou as a fellow Daoist! Hahaha, you guys are here, that''s great!"


    When he saw Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao and others, the red-robed white-haired man couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are here to deal with Su Yi this time, right?"


    The white-haired man in red robe asked with a smile.


    Seeing this, Su Yi immediately understood that as early as the beginning of the city, Ren Beiyou, the gods from the major forces of the gods, had secretly made contact with the ancient Qin family.


    Otherwise, the red-robed white-haired man would never have recognized Ren Beiyou and the others at a glance, and his attitude still seemed so familiar.


    "This..."


    Ren Beiyou and others looked uncertain for a while.


    How should they respond?


    "What, isn''t it?"


    The red-robed white-haired man''s smile faded, realizing that something was wrong.


    Ren Beiyou coughed dryly and said, "Brother Dao, the current situation is a bit complicated, please allow me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi suddenly interrupted: "Let me speak."


    He put away the jug, stepped out, looked up at the red-robed white-haired man, and said, "Are you coming for me?"


    "Nice!"


    The red-robed white-haired man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Little thing, you broke the rules of the starting city and manipulated the heavenly torture rod to kill Qin Wenxiao of our family, just for this, you have to die!"


    Beside him, those strong men were all murderous, staring at Su Yi with a bad look.


    "Brother, please listen to my explanation."


    Ren Beiyou spoke again, "This is Su Yi..."


    The words were only halfway through, when Su Yi interrupted again: "Have you heard clearly, they are here to kill me! If so, why bother talking nonsense."


    Speaking, he took a step, moved the sky, held the sword just a few feet away, and cut it out in the sky.


    The expressions of Ren Beiyou, Gama Buddha, Wen Xiao and other gods changed, and they almost vomited blood.


    How could they not understand what Su Yi was thinking?


    The red-robed white-haired man from the ancient Qin clan was also surprised. They didn''t expect Su Yi to be so bold and dare to attack them directly!


    "Moths to the flames, courting death!"


    The red-robed white-haired man grinned, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    Clang!


    A Zen staff slammed into the air, bringing a monstrous golden Brahma light, blocking the blow in one fell swoop.


    It was Gama Buddha who shot, his vajra eyes were angry, his whole body was surging with boundless Buddha fire, and his power was terrifying.


    In the nearby area, those high-level gods also rushed over, each with ugly faces.


    The lives of those gods are in Su Yi''s hands, no matter how reluctant they are, they can''t watch Su Yi be killed.


    "What do you mean?"


    The red-robed white-haired man''s face sank, "Do you want to be the enemy of the ancient Qin family!"


    The strong men of the ancient Qin clan were also furious.


    Only Su Yi smiled and continued to kill the star chasing ship.


    "Kill!"


    The white-haired man in the red robe shouted loudly, and together with the other strong men of the ancient Qin family, they shot with all their strength.


    This starry sky is boiling, turbulent and chaotic.


    Those gods were so depressed that they vomited blood, but they had to bite the bullet and go forward to help Su Yi resolve those attacks.


    The strong men of the ancient Qin clan were all angry.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that the gods who had joined forces with them before would help Su Yi to deal with them!


    "Kill! Kill them all outsiders!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Sure enough, those outsiders are all unreliable!"


    Someone yelled.


    "My ancient Qin family will never let you go!"


    ��There was chaos in the field, and there were endless shouts and curses.


    The upper gods tried to explain many times at first, but because of the fierce battle, no one listened to their explanation.


    No one believed it either!


    On the contrary, the people of the ancient Qin family also began to kill their gods.


    This made Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao, Gama Buddha and others annoyed.


    "Kill! Kill these **** of the ancient Qin family!"


    Ren Beiyou roared, beard furious, and bombarded the Star Chaser battleship with treasures.


    "Fuck, do we really want to bully?"


    Wen Xiao was also enraged. In the tragic death scene of the two median gods of the Nine Profound Demon Court, the **** scene stimulated him to take care of the rest?


    Boom!


    This starry sky is trembling, and the torrent of destruction is raging.


    Su Yi''s sword was in the sky, like a ray of light, flickering in the battlefield, and it also led the changes in the entire battlefield.


    Wherever he appears, he will become the eye of the storm on the battlefield, setting off a tragic killing.


    The people of the ancient Qin family all wanted to kill him.


    Those gods are afraid that he will be injured and the lives of those gods will be affected, so they will try their best to rescue him.


    For a time, there were shouts and roars everywhere, and when the treasures collided, there were occasional shrill screams, which made people shudder.


    "Dead!"


    The red-robed, white-haired man with red eyes rushed to Su Yi and slashed.


    Clang!


    This knife was blocked by Wen Xiao.


    In addition, the attack from Ren Beiyou and Gama Buddha directly blasted the red-robed white-haired man out and suffered heavy damage.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi rushed forward, raising his sword and falling.


    Pfft!


    The red-robed white-haired man was split in half and died on the spot.


    At this moment, Ren Beiyou and other upper gods were shocked, and suddenly woke up from their anger, realizing that something was wrong.


    The red-robed white-haired man was named Qin Tailei, and he was a big man of the ancient Qin family.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the snake, if the ancient Qin family retaliates, the consequences will undoubtedly be too serious!


    Su Yi''s voice sounded.


    If possible, they would like to strangle the culprit Su Yi now.


    In the end, they held back.


    As Su Yi said, things have already happened and are doomed to be irreversible, so there is only one way before them��


    Kill the enemy!


    Kill all these ancient Qin people!


    "Kill!"


    "Let no one escape!"


    "What kind of **** ancient Qin clan, really think that he is a local snake on the road of the ancient gods, so you can ignore me?"


    "Kill them!"


    ...In the shouting, the gods all revealed murderous intentions, and the power was even more terrifying than before.


    Soon, the star-chasing battleships that were comparable to the mountains were severely damaged, and in the end they were torn apart and completely destroyed in the field.


    Those strong men of the ancient Qin family who came with Qin Tailei were all killed on the spot, and none of them were spared.


    On the side of the Divine Realm camp, nine median gods were also damaged, and others were more or less injured.


    The war is over.


    This starry sky is withered and damaged, and there are shocking battle marks everywhere.


    The wreckage of the Star Chaser floated there like a meteorite, silently telling how tragic the previous battle was.


    The faces of the gods were gloomy, and there was no joy at all.


    Once again, Su Yi used Su Yi to make them have to fight with the ancient Qin family, who can not be angry?


    In the arena, Su Yiqing''s robe was fluttering, spotless, and was drinking with a jug.


    He glanced at the gods, looked at their faces that were uglier than dead parents, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re still laughing! Su Yi, are you having enough fun! It really makes us anxious, but we don''t care about anything!"


    Wen Xiao cursed in anger.


    Others also glared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said with a smile while drinking, "Besides, I will give you all the spoils left by the ancient Qin clan. If you don''t take a penny, it will be a reward to you."


    Everyone: "��"


    Fuck!


    This is the loot they killed, so you need to make it?


    What a reward, it''s shameless!


    Su Yi did not seem to notice the murderous eyes of everyone, and said to himself:


    What about the treasure you left behind?"


    "You plan to use me to kill the enemy for you? Wishful thinking!"


    Buddha Gama and other Buddhist gods were so angry that they could not control their anger, and said sternly, "Before you leave the sea of ????God Transformation, if you dare not return those gods, I will definitely make your life worse than death. !"


    Other gods are also full of killing intent.


    Faced with such a threat, Su Yi just smiled and said: Indifferently:


    "And now, I am willing to give you a chance to cooperate, you should be honored for it."


    "Of course, if you don''t cherish it, then treat it like I didn''t say it."


    After all, he carried the wine gourd in one hand and walked towards the distance.


    In the starry sky, his words echoed.


    The gods looked at each other and couldn''t help but lose their minds.


    ��


    ps: On the first day of September, ask the brothers for free tickets! In addition, this Thursday, the goldfish will have 5 more updates this weekend!


    In short, the goldfish will work hard in September, and strive for another 10 changes this month!

 v2 Chapter 2094： Eye of the sky

    The sky is vast.


    Su Yi walked alone in front.


    In the back, a group of gods followed suit.


    "I think we can adopt a strategy of imaginary and condescending, and cooperate with Su Yi."


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao sent a voice transmission to others.


    One sentence made many people frown and show displeasure.


    "Cooperation? Thank you for saying it! We are at odds with him, water and fire are incompatible, how can we cooperate?"


    Buddha Gama was the first to object, "Have you forgotten the humiliation I suffered in the starting city? Forgot how those gods were taken hostage? Forget the time just now, that How did the heretics use us to kill the ancient Qin people?"


    This question made Wen Xiao''s face a little ugly.


    "Brother Dao, calm down, since Wen Xiao said it was a false snake, there must be his reasons. You might as well listen to him in detail."


    Ren Beiyou said solemnly. remember URL


    These words were also echoed by some gods.


    Immediately, Wen Xiao opened his mouth and gave a reason.


    "In the starting city, this son can control the Heavenly Punishment Staff, the Injustice Drum, and the Minghao Mirror for his use. In one fell swoop, Qin Wenxiao''s staff will be killed and the audience will be crushed."


    "And in this sea of ????God Transformation, no matter what secret realm he enters, he can easily obtain the divine creation in it, and he has never suffered any trouble."


    "Why?"


    "I believe you have guessed in your heart that all of this is related to the reincarnation power and the epoch fire that he controls!"


    When speaking of this, many gods'' eyes flickered and they thought seriously.


    Wen Xiao continued: "And now, we have torn our face with the ancient Qin family, we don''t have to think about it, when we cross the sea of ????the transformation of the gods and arrive at the ancient gods, the ancient Qin family will definitely We''ll get our revenge!"


    "In this case, it would be beneficial for us to choose to cooperate with Su Yi first."


    After listening, the gods fell silent.


    Buddha Gama frowned and said coldly: "You only see the benefits, but you can''t see the disadvantages of doing this!"


    "Let''s not say anything else, as long as we choose to cooperate with Su Yi, believe it or not, we will immediately become the public enemy of all the forces on the road of the ancient gods?"


    A word that makes many people change their color.


    Indeed, Su Yi is in charge of Era Fire and Reincarnation, and has long been targeted by many terrorist forces on the road of the ancient gods.


    If you cooperate with him, even if it is a false cooperation, but in the eyes of those terrorist forces, they will definitely be regarded as a group with Su Yi!


    Once you are implicated, the consequences will be even more serious!


    For a time, everyone hesitated.


    "There is another way."


    Ren Beiyou suddenly said, "We were forced to do it with the ancient Qin clan before, and we couldn''t help it. After arriving in the ancient gods, we can secretly and the ancient Qin clan. Get in touch and explain everything clearly to regain the trust of the ancient Qin family."


    "At the same time, we will continue to cooperate with Su Yi and stay by his side. As long as we find an opportunity, we can completely cooperate with the ancient Qin family and capture Su Yi in one fell swoop!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many gods lit up.


    If so, of course the best!


    Even Gama Buddha no longer refuted, apparently tacitly tacitly agreeing that Ren Beiyou''s proposal is feasible.


    "Then do it!"


    Soon, everyone made a decision, Wen Xiao personally stepped forward and went to Su Yi to talk about the cooperation.


    "This is a wise decision." Su Yi responded with a smile.


    Wen Xiao was delighted in her heart, and said with an expressionless face: "The premise of cooperation is that before you leave the sea of ????God Transformation, you must release those gods!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I won''t break my promise, but I also have a condition."


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "You said."


    Su Yi said: "No matter what danger you encounter on the next road, you can''t stand idly by."


    Wen Xiao snorted coldly: "Don''t worry."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Would you like to hear more from me?"


    Wen Xiao said: "You said."


    Su Yi said meaningfully: "Treasure this opportunity well, don''t waste it easily."


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then said coldly: "I also advise you to do your best, don''t think that after cooperation, you can boss us and send them at will!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Deeds speak louder than words, wait and see."


    ��


    Three days later.


    In a secret realm.


    Su Yi, who has captured a piece of the first-order godhead, is sitting cross-legged on the ground, meditating.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a roar suddenly sounded, making the world tremble, and the void cracked with a trace.


    Monkey fire eye golden pupil, smooth fur, chaotic luster, with a natural chaotic Dao pattern between the eyebrows.


    But it stood there, but it showed a posture of "three heads and six arms", adding a fierce power.


    This is the little monkey, a **** born in the chaotic origin of the fairyland!


    It��s just that it��s different from before. Today��s little monkey has transformed into an amazing, fierce and mighty body, and is no weaker than the median **** of the creation of the extreme!


    When he arrived at Su Yi''s side, the little monkey suddenly restrained his fierce aura, squatted on the side of the rock, took out a handful of soul spar from his arms, and clicked like eating jelly beans. Chew and swallow.


    That is the trophy it obtained in this secret realm.


    After eating the divine soul spar, the little monkey took out a handful of divine medicine and chewed it.


    The cow eats the peony, and the jujube is just like that.


    In the past month, Su Yi has traveled through many secret realms. He is responsible for capturing the godhead, while the little monkey is responsible for training and collecting treasures in the secret realm.


    The final trophy is divided into half by one person and one monkey.


    "Hiccup~"


    Soon, the little monkey burped and patted his swollen belly with his paws comfortably.


    On it, the chaotic light and rain are transpiring, and the power of blood and blood is roaring like a furnace, obviously some kind of change is taking place.


    Su Yi, who was meditating not far away, quietly opened his eyes. When he saw the changes in the little monkey, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No accident, this monkey only needs a qualitative transformation to condense the real ''three heads and six arms'' dharma. At that time, the innate magical powers in its blood will also be awakened. Strength, I am afraid that it is enough to fight against the upper gods!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Having Li Fuyou''s previous life experience, let him judge the details of the little monkey at a glance.


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    He opened his palms.


    Whoosh!


    Epoch Tinder appeared.


    At this moment, the sky shook, and the entire secret world trembled violently, and countless rules of order emerged, gathering above Su Yi like a storm.


    In the palm of Su Yi''s palm, the fire of the era flickered on and off, producing an invisible power that kept pulling the rules of order on the sky.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    As long as he is willing, he can use the power of Era Fire Seed to make the entire secret realm collapse and disintegrate and disappear into the world!


    Because, Era Tinder can dominate the order rules of this secret realm!


    The change of Era Tinder only appeared recently.


    In the past, Era Fire has refined more than ten pieces of godheads that can be called first-order products.


    There is even a piece of real godhead!


    All of this, like nourishment, has finally made some significant changes in Era Tinder, which is different from before.


    Its breath is more and more thick and obscure. It seems to be only a ball, but it can be held in the hand, but it gives people the feeling of being heavy and boundless.


    As if controlling a chaos!


    In addition, through the breath of Era Fire Seed, Su Yi can clearly sense that both this secret world and the entire God Transformation Star Sea are covered by a lot of mysterious and taboo Dao rules.


    He can judge at a glance the size and strength of a secret realm, as well as the strength of the rules and order in it.


    You can also sense the range covered by the sea of ????sacred stars, as well as all the scenes distributed on this trial road.


    This is incredible, like giving birth to a "heavenly eye", which can see everything in the sea of ????stars.


    However, when you leave Era Tinder, you can no longer do all this.


    And this is the magic effect of Era Tinder after the transformation.


    "If the fire of the era continues to smelt the godhead and continuously collect the power of the rules on the road of the ancient gods, doesn''t it mean that one day, as long as my mind is moved, it is enough to make the rules and order of the road of the ancient gods change too?"


    When this thought came to Su Yi''s mind, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Is this the real magic of Era Tinder?


    It is not only the key to open the road of the ancient gods, but also has the potential to dominate the road of the ancient gods?


    If this is the case, the first life left this forbidden item to himself, not just to help himself become a god!


    ��


    Outside.


    The gods are waiting.


    "Huh? Fellow Daoist Ren is back."


    Someone whispered.


    Everyone was refreshed, looked up, and sure enough, Ren Beiyou''s figure had moved from a distance.


    "How are things?"


    Fu Yun stepped forward to greet him.


    Two days ago, shortly after Su Yi entered that secret realm, Ren Beiyou set off alone.


    "Although there have been some twists and turns, it''s going well."


    Ren Beiyou smiled.


    Speaking, he secretly chatted with everyone.


    After a while, there was a look of joy on the brows of everyone, and they were full of energy.


    "No matter what the final result of this matter is, the premise is that those gods must be rescued before they leave the sea of ????stars."


    Buddha Gama said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    That''s what they care about most.


    At this time, in the distance, Su Yi''s figure had already walked out of that secret realm.


    "What are you talking about, you seem very happy."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the gods stopped talking in secret, and their expressions became cold and unwilling to pay attention to Su Yi.


    No way, as soon as they saw Su Yi, they got angry and felt uncomfortable like eating dead flies.

 v2 Chapter 2095： ferryman

    Ren Beiyou said in a deep voice: "In two more days, you will reach the end of the trial road of the sea of ????God Transformation, should you let go of those gods?"


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "What''s the panic, when I leave the sea of ????God Huaxing, I will honor my promise."


    Su Yi smiled, put his hands on his back, turned and swept away.


    The gods looked at each other without saying anything, and acted together.


    On the way, Su Yi suddenly said: "How do you know that you will reach the end of the sea of ????stars in two days?"


    Ren Beiyou froze in his heart and said, "I have been there before."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Is the ferry still there?"


    "In."


    "Where''s the ferryman?"


    "Also."


    "Have you encountered any accidents along the way?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Ren Beiyou snorted coldly, "You think I''ll have an accident?"


    "No, I just feel that the ancient Qin family can''t just let it go, but up to now, they haven''t seen their power appear for a long time, which is a bit abnormal."


    Su Yi thought, "However, it doesn''t matter, there will be no disaster and no worries, just be happy."


    Speaking, he ignored Ren Beiyou and continued to move forward.


    But at this time, those gods were suspicious.


    "Did the heresy notice something?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you notice something strange, it won''t affect the overall situation."


    They talked through voice transmission and followed Su Yi the whole time.


    ��


    Two days later.


    There is the exit from the sea of ????stars, also known as the ferry.


    In front of the ferry, there is a huge dojo that is comparable to land.


    There are 3,000 bronze pillars standing on the dojo, each bronze pillar is like a lonely mountain standing high in the sky, engraved with mysterious and obscure Shinto patterns.


    That is the "Three Thousand Pillars"!


    It is said that these three thousand divine pillars are comparable to the Dinghai God Needle, which has been guarding the entire sea of ????God Transformation Stars.


    In the ferry, there is always a ferryman.


    The ferryman is a job, responsible for guiding the trial people who have successfully arrived here to the ancient gods.


    "It''s finally here."


    When they saw the ferry in the distance, the expressions of the gods became complicated.


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "Did you remember the frustration and helplessness you suffered along the way?"


    Gods: "��"


    "You promised that when you arrived here, you would let those gods go."


    Buddha Gama said in a deep voice, "If you dare to go back on your word, we guarantee that this is your burial place!"


    Other gods also look bad.


    Su Yi was a little helpless, and said, "How many similar things have you said along the way? If you leave it in the world of storytelling, you will definitely be scolded by scholars."


    Gods: "��"


    "Let''s go, I''ll let you go when we reach the ferry."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked towards the ferry in the distance.


    The gods suppressed the killing intent in their hearts and followed.


    "Dare to ask, is it Master Su Yisu?"


    Suddenly, on the ferry, an old and majestic voice sounded.


    In the depths of the densely packed three thousand bronze pillars, an old man walked out.


    Some gray robes, holding a scroll, long gray hair hanging down from the waist, a strange face, and a condensed breath.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi looked up.


    "You already know me?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The ferryman Mu Tianqi nodded and said: "Not long ago, Lie Xingqu, the three main priests of the beginning city, sent a letter to tell the news that Mrs. Su was coming to Huashen Xinghai, so Xiao Lao has been here all the time. waiting."


    "So it is."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    "Sir Su, please."


    The ferryman Mu Tianqi greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, before entering the ferry, I have something I don''t understand, I hope you can explain it to me."


    Mu Tianqi was stunned, and said solemnly: "This is the honor of Xiao Lao, Master Su, but it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "The Origin City has the rules of the Origin City, and the God Transformation Star Sea also has the rules of the God Transformation Xinghai. As a ferryman, you have been guarding this place, but why would you allow it? The gods appeared in the sea of ????God Transformation Stars?"


    The gods who were following from a distance were stunned, Su Yi was asking the ferryman to ask the guilt! ?


    Mu Tianqi gave a wry smile and explained: "To tell the truth, Lord Su, in the past years, some drastic changes have taken place in the sea of ????God Transformation, and without the repression of the power of reincarnation, some of the forces of order in the Xinghai Sea of ??God have already changed. Erosion and destruction."


    "Even a young man can''t change this."


    After saying that, he sighed.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, and said, "In my opinion, it''s your corpse, you don''t dare to do anything, right?"


    Looking at Mu Tianqi again, his face was also a little ugly, a look of anger and dare not speak.


    "What, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Su Yi said coldly, with an increasingly strong attitude.


    Mu Tianqi lowered his head and said, "Little old man dare not."


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, what is your attitude? Do you still plan to punish the ferryman and let us fight the ferryman? Tell you, we will never help you! "


    Other gods nodded.


    They all suspected that Su Yi wanted to use their hand to deal with the ferryman.


    This is maddening!


    "Don''t think about it, I''m not counting on your help."


    Su Yi responded perfunctorily.


    At this time, Mu Tianqi took a deep breath and said: "Master Su, please calm down, Xiao Lao find a place and explain the whole story to you alone!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    Having said that, she has already stepped onto the ferry that is comparable to land.


    When the gods saw this, they were obviously relieved, and they all followed.


    This ferry is very spectacular, stepping on it, the ground is poured with mysterious gold stones.


    Three thousand bronze pillars stand, seemingly immovable through the changes of the ages.


    In the distance, there is the exit like a vortex of stars!


    Walking in it makes people feel small.


    "Su Yi, before you talk to the ferryman, can you release those gods?"


    Buddha Gama spoke.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, when I leave, I will let them go. Now is not the time."


    All of a sudden, the faces of those gods turned gloomy.


    Ren Beiyou said angrily: "There is a ferryman, why are you worried?"


    "Are you planning to go back on your words?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and full of gunpowder.


    "Pride!"


    The ferryman snorted and said expressionlessly, "This is the ferry, not a place where you can go wild!"


    After a pause, he clasped his fist towards Su Yi and said, "Don''t worry, Master Su, with the little old man here, there will be no accident for you."


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and took a sip, sighing, "You know, the thing that worries me the most is you old guy."


    Mu Tianqi''s pupils shrank, and said, "What does Master Su mean?"


    Su Yi''s eyes swept over him, swept over the gods one by one, and then couldn''t help laughing, "The play you played is too clumsy."


    The audience fell silent.


    The expressions of those gods changed.


    The ferryman Mu Tianqi was also stunned, frowning a little.


    He tentatively said: "Master Su...Have you seen it earlier?"


    Su Yi''s lips showed a sarcastic arc, "What do you think?"


    At this moment, the ferryman suddenly stood up straight, and a terrifying glow appeared in his eyes.


    "But in my opinion, even if Master Su sees through all this, it''s too late."


    Mu Tianqi spoke expressionlessly.


    Before he, he was obedient, trembling, and cautious.


    But at this time, he has completely changed, his eyes are cold, and his expression is full of playfulness and contempt.


    "Is it too late?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Why do I think it''s just the beginning?"


    The atmosphere became more and more depressing at this moment.


    At this moment, the gods changed color.


    According to their plan, after Su Yi arrived here, he returned the gods as agreed.


    Mu Tianqi, the ferryman, will cooperate with the acting until the gods are rescued, and they will kill Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that the plan was only halfway through, and I don''t know what went wrong, but Su Yi saw it through!


    The plan was interrupted.


    And those gods are still in the hands of Su Yi, which makes those gods not anxious?


    Ren Beiyou said solemnly, "Brother Daoist, you promised before that nothing would happen to our sons of God, so you can''t break your promise."


    "And the moment this surnamed Su entered the ferry..."


    Mu Tianqi said contemptuously, "There is no chance for any struggle!"


    With the sound, boom!


    On this ferry, three thousand bronze pillars roared together, releasing mysterious and forbidden power fluctuations.


    At the same time, the ground under Su Yi''s feet mutated, and countless chains of order appeared, binding him like a rope.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately ecstatic, almost couldn''t believe it all.


    Instant!


    In just an instant, Su Yi was bound by five flowers, suppressed and imprisoned.


    Who can believe it?


    "Brother, be careful, don''t hurt him, it''s not too late to concoct him after we save those gods!"


    Ren Beiyou quickly reminded.


    Mu Tianqi sneered and said, "Don''t panic, how could I be the kind of person who has no sense?"


    Speaking, he turned around, looked into the depths of the ferry, and said calmly:


    "Everyone, that heresy has been captured, life and death are only between my thoughts, you can come out."


    ��


    ps: Today I plan to stay up late to save the manuscript, and try to come to 5 consecutive updates tomorrow! Brothers, if you have free tickets, you might as well vote first~

 v2 Chapter 2096： Anti-kill

    The gods were astonished.


    Anyone else hiding here?


    I saw the voice of Mu Tianqi, the ferryman, still echoing, and there were divine lights appearing one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures came towards this side.


    Seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family, named Qin Chongyang, with a very high level of seniority.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi have nothing to do with you, understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and others sank.


    This was something they didn''t expect.


    "Brother Dao, we came with the Sanqing Taoist Talisman, and you promised that as long as we cooperated, we would share the fortunes of Su Yi together after everything was done. Why have we broken our promise now?"


    Ren Beiyou frowned.


    Beside Qin Chongyang, a short and fat man in golden robe couldn''t help sneering, and said, "If it weren''t for the sake of the Sanqing Taoist Talisman, we wouldn''t be rude to cooperate with you outsiders!"


    Another middle-aged woman wearing an emerald crown and a Taoist robe also said in a cold tone: "I advise you to give up and stay there honestly, and there is still a chance to take those gods away, otherwise , don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Suddenly, the faces of Ren Beiyou, Gama Buddha and others became more and more ugly, and they all became angry.


    Who can''t understand, they were demolished by crossing the river?


    But no matter how angry they are, they can only bear it at this moment.


    First, the strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake.


    Second, people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    This ferry is distributed with the power of taboo mysterious rules, and there are ferrymen in charge, who dares to act rashly?


    Qin Chongyang came directly in front of Su Yi, his eyes were piercing: "I thought that the terrifying existence had returned, but it turned out to be just a little bug who has not yet become a god!"


    The high-level gods who came with him also came to Su Yi one after another, looking at Su Yi with unscrupulous eyes, and many people couldn''t help but show greed.


    It''s like staring at a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Su Yi at this moment is bound and imprisoned by the mysterious power of order.


    "Thank you, Brother Mu, for your cooperation this time, helping me to capture this prey."


    Qin Chongyang turned around and bowed his hands to Mu Tianqi to express his gratitude.


    Mu Tianqipi said with a smile without a smile: "Thank you so much, you don''t have to. According to the previous agreement, the fire of the era belongs to me, and the rest are at your disposal."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyelids of the superior gods beside Qin Chongyang jumped and their brows frowned.


    There is obvious resistance.


    Qin Chongyang said calmly: "That''s right, next, please ask Brother Mu to take action and clean up this person."


    Mu Tianqi glanced at Qin Chongyang and others, "You guys step back first."


    Immediately, Qin Chongyang and others backed away.


    And Mu Tianqi came to Su Yi and sighed: "Master Su, time has changed, the ancient gods'' path has changed a long time ago, but you just blamed me with the old rules, really It''s ridiculous."


    Speaking, he laughed again and patted his chest, "To be honest, Xiao Lao was really frightened by Master Su just now, thinking that Master Su came prepared."


    "But now, the little old man knows that you...you are just a bluff and ignorant poor **** who doesn''t know anything, so he came to die, and the little old man can only fulfill you."


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand.


    Boom!


    Three thousand bronze pillars roared, releasing the power fluctuations of taboo-like mysterious rules.


    On Su Yi, the divine chains of order suddenly tightened, and a dazzling light shone into Su Yi''s body.


    At this moment, everyone could not help but look forward to it.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi, who had been trapped and never spoke, sighed.


    "It''s boring and boring."


    Accompanied by the sound, there was a loud bang.


    Su Yi''s figure reappeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The audience was shocked.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Mu Tianqi''s complexion changed greatly, his eyes almost fell out of shock, breaking his head, he could not imagine how such a change could happen.


    "Before, I just played with you to see if there are any new tricks in this game."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, it doesn''t mean anything, it''s too boring."


    Mu Tianqi''s face was cloudy, and he was sweating coldly.


    Only he knows how terrifying the power of the taboo rules covered near the ferry is enough to threaten the life of the upper god!


    But now, it was broken by a young man who had not yet become a god, how could he not be surprised?


    "Take him first!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout sounded.


    Qin Chongyang and the other six upper gods moved the void and slaughtered Su Yi.


    One is more ferocious than the other.


    However��


    It is still halfway through, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, countless divine chains of order are falling, like countless divine whips, all these upper gods are swept away.


    The audience was astonished.


    Everyone could see clearly, Su Yi only raised his hand and flicked his hand, and the 3,000 bronze divine pillars roared, releasing the power of order and rules, blasting Qin Chongyang and others!


    "Laomu, what''s going on here, isn''t the power of the Three Thousand Divine Pillars under your control?"


    Qin Chongyang shouted, his face full of anger.


    He also realized something was wrong.


    "I..."


    Mu Tianqi was sweating coldly on his forehead, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying, and said, "I... I can''t do it!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Can''t do it?


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that his control over the Three Thousand Divine Pillars was taken away by Su Yi?


    At this time, Su Yi said lightly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    A violent and orderly force fell like a waterfall, suppressing Mu Tianqi to kneel in one fell swoop, unable to even lift his head.


    This unbelievable scene made everyone else groan and panic.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, but they know too well that in this ferry, whoever masters the power of the rules here will be the master of this place, and will be killed!


    "Withdraw!"


    "As long as you leave this place, you will no longer be threatened by the power of this place!"


    "Go!"


    Qin Chongyang and others turned around and fled.


    Don''t dare to stay at all.


    "This Sea of ??Gods is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want."


    Su Yi''s voice just sounded, three thousand bronze pillars roared, and countless regular forces emerged like a storm, overwhelming the sky and covering the land comparable to the ferry.


    Boom!


    The same is true for other gods.


    One by one, they fell dizzy, Venus appeared in front of their eyes, and screamed incessantly.


    Ren Beiyou, Fu Yun and the others, who had a panoramic view of all this, were all dumbfounded.


    When Qin Chongyang crossed the river and demolished the bridge, they were very angry.


    But now, as the ferryman Mu Tianqi, Qin Chongyang and other seven high-level gods are suppressed, they are completely chilled, like falling into an ice cave.


    Done!


    I wanted to combine the inside and the outside, and kill Su Yi together with Mu Tianqi, Qin Chongyang and others, but I never thought of it, but stealing chickens will not be able to eat rice!


    "What shall I say to you?"


    Su Yi turned around, looked at Ren Beiyou and others, and sighed, "I have given you the opportunity to cooperate, but I don''t cherish it well. My good intentions are still wrong."


    The expressions of Ren Beiyou, Fu Yun and others changed, but Su Yi''s words were particularly harsh, obviously insulting and attacking them on purpose!


    "Don''t be so sarcastic, how can you have any kindness in your cooperation with us?"


    Ren Beiyou gritted his teeth.


    "Work with me and at least get some loot."


    Su Yi said casually, "What do you get from working with them?"


    Everyone was speechless, and they all felt sad.


    Indeed, they were tricked before!


    I never thought that Qin Chongyang and others would kill the donkey!


    Comparing the two, Su Yi''s previous approach was indeed much more kind than Qin Chongyang and others!


    For a time, many gods even felt remorse, thinking that if they could always cooperate with Su Yixu and Wei Shedi, this disaster would not have happened!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it now.


    "They go back on their word, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, Buddha Gama''s eyes turned red, and he said angrily, "Obviously promised to let those gods go after he arrives here, but he speaks like a fart!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Pop! Pfft! There was a commotion.


    Jin Buli, Miyeyun, Buddha Liansheng, Feng Wuji and other godly figures all fell to the ground.


    They looked at everything in front of them, confused, what happened?


    "Look, they''re still alive and well."


    Su Yi said casually, "And, after I get rid of you, I will let them go."


    Buddha Gama was stunned.


    The other gods were also amazed.


    Obviously I never thought that Su Yi would really fulfill his promise.


    "If we want to go back now and continue to cooperate with fellow Daoists, is there still time?"


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help asking.


    For a while, all of them looked at Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 2097： Seven Great Celestials

    Continue working together?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Before he could speak, the upper gods had already spoken.


    "We''ve been fooled once, learned a hard lesson, and will never make another mistake!"


    "Friend Su is bound to need help when he goes to the Ancient God Realm. Why can''t he be relieved?"


    ��these gods panic.


    Qin Chongyang and other seven people are all high-level gods, but they were suppressed on the spot in an instant! Who is not afraid of this?


    "I said, when the opportunity is given to you, you must cherish it, but you are so clever, who can blame it?"


    Su Yi whispers.


    On the way, how could he not know that these gods are scheming when they cooperate with him?


    How can it be unclear, these gods want to join forces with those foreign enemies to kill themselves at this ferry?


    Not to mention, their begging for mercy at the moment is nothing more than a life-saving first, and when they seize the opportunity, they will definitely turn their faces immediately!


    "Withdraw!"


    "As long as we leave this ferry, he can''t help us any more!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout.


    Ren Beiyou and others all moved the sky and fled towards the ferry.


    Boom!


    The taboo rules are falling all over the sky, raging like a tidal wave, covering the audience.


    Ren Beiyou and the others reacted fast enough, and the speed of escaping was faster than each other, but at this ferry, their struggle seemed very pale.


    In an instant, they were all suppressed!


    Those gods couldn''t help being horrified and horrified.


    Su Yi said, "Perhaps, in the past long years, the ancient god''s path has undergone many changes, but since I am here, I should act according to the rules."


    The understated voice was still echoing, Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    As the sovereign will issue judgment.


    "No��!"


    Screams of horror sounded.


    Those gods struggled frantically, but they were firmly imprisoned there, and they could only watch this judgment come in despair.


    And then.


    These gods are all put to death!


    Blood flows on the ground, scarlet dazzling.


    The hands and feet of those gods were cold, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Clan elder!"


    �� After a while, these gods made mourning voices one after another, losing their souls.


    Mi Yeyun gritted her teeth secretly.


    Jin was full of livid.


    Buddha Zi Liansheng closed his eyes, put his hands together, and there was a touch of sadness between his brows.


    Your revenge..."


    Whoosh!


    Lots of soul power!


    What a rich blood of God!


    The corpses and blood of the gods all over the ground disappeared suddenly and were cleaned up.


    "Don''t be greedy."


    Su Yi reminded.


    The little monkey nodded again and again.


    At this time, the ferryman Mu Tianqi was completely frightened, and shouted: "Master Su, Xiao Lao is willing to do everything to atone for his sins! I just ask you to hold your hands high and spare Xiao Lao a dog''s life! "


    "Knowing the law and breaking the law, knowingly committing the crime, how can you let me spare you?"


    Su Yi''s tone was cold.


    Mu Tianqi screamed: "Xiao Lao is being coerced! Xiao Lao can''t help himself!"


    "Oh, who told you to do this?"


    "Huoyuan Tianzun!"


    Mu Tianqi hurriedly said, "In today''s ancient gods, many terrifying giants who were suppressed by reincarnation have recovered, and Huoyuan Tianzun is one of them!"


    As Mu Tianqi explained, Su Yi quickly understood.


    In today''s Ancient God Realm, everything is different from before.


    Because of the disappearance of reincarnation, in the past years, successively suppressed terrorist existences broke free and were born.


    Among them, the strength of the seven terrifying beings is the most terrifying, and they are called the "Seven Heavenly Venerates of the Ancient God Domain"!


    Huoyuan Tianzun is one of the seven Tianzuns!


    And the ferryman, Mu Tianqi, is serving for Huoyuan Tianzun.


    These seven celestial beings are like the seven masters of the ancient gods, each controlling a realm and having many forces under his command.


    Top powers like the ancient Qin family have already surrendered to the sect of Huoyuan Tianzun and served them.


    "Although Xiao Lao is a ferryman, he can''t help himself. He can only follow the orders of Huoyuan Tianzun."


    Mu Tianqi said bitterly.


    Immediately, he was refreshed and said: "But it''s fortunate, Master Su is back! You can definitely rebuild the world..."


    Pfft!


    A blade formed by the rules of order slashed at Mu Tianqi.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The little monkey stepped forward and began to help Mu Tianqi collect the corpse.


    In the distance, Qin Chongyang and other seven high-level gods who were suppressed there had a panoramic view of all this, and their hearts were ashes.


    They know the struggle is futile.


    "Even if you are in charge of the era fire, as long as you reach the ancient gods, you are doomed to die!"


    Suddenly, Qin Chongyang raised his head with difficulty, his voice hoarse, and he said every word, "Everyone knows that you are back, they... are waiting for you to enter the ancient gods!"


    Su Yi walked over, looked down at Qin Chongyang, and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Chongyang: ������


    Pfft!


    A sword of order fell, killing Qin Chongyang on the spot.


    The other six are dead.


    "Now, I need someone to talk to me about the situation of the ancient gods."


    Su Yi said casually, "Whoever cooperates, who survives, you choose."


    The six were startled and looked at each other.


    "I will cooperate!"


    A thin old man in gray robe reacted the fastest and spoke first.


    "Fu Tao, you are too spineless!"


    "Shameless, I didn''t expect you to be so greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Someone yelled.


    "I am willing too! Please Lord Su give me a chance!"


    There are also pleadings.


    Su Yi glanced at the gray-robed old man who spoke first, "Your name is Fu Tao, right? I can save your life first."


    The gray-robed visitor was ecstatic, "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Su Yi added, "I still need another person to keep as a witness. If this Fu Tao lies later, as long as he can be exposed, he can live."


    Fu Tao trembled.


    "I do! Master Su, I do!"


    A middle-aged man in black robe shouted eagerly, with desire written all over his face, "I can not only monitor Fu Tao and dare not lie, but also tell everything I know!"


    "Okay, that''s you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The other four panicked, and they rushed to speak, and expressed their willingness to cooperate.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, they were already redundant, so they directly killed the four.


    The little monkey stepped forward to collect the corpse.


    Su Yi called Shang Fu Tao and the middle-aged man in black robe, found a place at will, and began to ask questions.


    In the distance, the sons of God had a panoramic view of all this, and they were all dumbfounded, and their bodies and minds trembled.


    Su Yi''s methods are terrible!


    Raise your hand and kill those high above gods like harvesting mustards!


    In just that moment, more than a dozen high-ranking gods died tragically on the spot!


    And Su Yi seemed to have done an inconspicuous little thing, and it seemed so casual and plain from the beginning.


    "I knew for a long time that in Senior Su''s eyes, our so-called sons of God are no different from ugly little tricks."


    Feng Wuji sighed, secretly glad that he had never been hostile to Su Yi.


    Other gods looked stunned and lost their souls.


    What they witnessed today really hit them too hard, and even felt very at a loss, overwhelmed, and couldn''t even think of revenge in their hearts.


    Nothing else.


    The gap is so big that they are completely desperate!


    "We can also do this with external force."


    The Buddha said suddenly, "There is no need to be depressed about this."


    Everyone was startled.


    "So, do you think you are better than Senior Su?"


    Feng Wuji sneered.


    "No."


    Liansheng shook his head and said, "I am far from his opponent, and it is difficult to catch up with him even in this life, but..."


    Speaking of this, he looked calm and firm, "I have my own path I seek, and I won''t compare myself to existences like him."


    Everyone grew silent.


    Liansheng''s words touched their hearts.


    In the past, they will compare with Su Yi.


    But now, they are no longer qualified to compare!


    Half an hour later.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi spoke.


    He has learned some things related to the ancient gods.


    Ancient God Realm, a vast realm, many era civilizations that have disappeared in the past years, can find traces of existence in the ancient God Realm.


    Therefore, in the ancient gods, you can see the forces and powers from many civilizations in the past!


    In the past, the ancient gods, like the starting city and the sea of ????stars, also had their own rules and order.


    But now, the rules and order of the ancient gods have been seriously damaged, and the power structure of the ancient gods has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    So far, the Seven Heavenly Venerates dominate everything in the Ancient God Domain!


    These seven are terrorist giants who have been suppressed by reincarnation in the past years.


    Each of them has a strength comparable to that of a god!


    And now, these seven Heavenly Venerates already know that Su Yi, who is in charge of Samsara and Era Fire, is here.


    This news is no longer a secret in the Ancient God Realm. In the past, it caused a great sensation in the Ancient God Realm.


    What Qin Chongyang said before was not bad. The seven Heavenly Venerates of the Ancient God Territory and many forces, big and small, are all waiting for Su Yi to appear!


    Everything is related to the era of fire and reincarnation that he is in charge.


    In other words, if Su Yi passes through the ferry at this moment and arrives at the Ancient God Realm, he will definitely become the enemy of the world!


    Rao is that Su Yi was mentally prepared for a long time, and when he understood this, he couldn''t help but be speechless for a while, feeling the pressure on his face!

 v2 Chapter 2098： come and fight me

    To a certain extent, the Ancient God Realm is far more dangerous than the current God Realm world!


    Su Yi''s current strength is still unable to truly defeat the upper gods, let alone wrestle with the god-level people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he is targeted by such a terrifying existence, he will definitely die.


    And Su Yi dares to be sure that there must be many powerful people waiting at the door of the ancient gods now!


    This is where the pressure is on him.


    However, Su Yi is not worried.


    In fact, for him, for him, he can completely resolve many crises with the power of Era Tinder.


    In the starting city.


    The same is true in the Sea of ??Gods.


    Even if the Ancient God Realm undergoes great changes, Su Yi believes that as long as the Era of Fire is there, he will be able to find a way to deal with the crisis!


    "Do you really intend to let us go?" Remember URL


    Fu Tao opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe he would let them go so easily.


    "Do you want to stay?" Su Yi asked rhetorically.


    Fu Tao''s face changed suddenly, and he shook his head quickly.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi waved.


    Suddenly, Fu Tao and the middle-aged man in black robe were amnesty.


    "You too are free to leave at any time."


    Su Yi looked at the gods.


    Immediately, many gods hesitated for a while, then turned away, did not go to the ancient gods through the ferry, but returned to the sea of ????gods to explore the opportunity to become gods.


    To them, becoming a **** is the most important thing!


    Liansheng, the son of Buddha, stepped forward suddenly, folded his hands together, and said, "Thank you for not killing me this time."


    Su Yi laughed and said: "As far as I know, in the past years, no one has ever been able to integrate the three supreme Buddhist scriptures of the past, present and future, I hope... you Can."


    Liansheng was startled, his eyes became complicated.


    What kind of audacity does he have to say such things to the enemy''s closed disciples?


    With that, he turned away.


    "This monk is obviously completely convinced."


    Feng Wuji secretly.


    He was also very uneasy, agreeing with Liansheng''s words.


    In the same era as Su Yi, fortunately, I was able to witness with my own eyes the splendid light that only belongs to Su Yi.


    Sadly, everyone who is in the same realm as Su Yi will be covered by his light and eclipsed!


    A chosen person as powerful as the Buddha''s son Liansheng can only sigh!


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Wuji, and now there is only Feng Wuji left in the field.


    Feng Wuji immediately said solemnly: "Senior Su has given the junior a divine fortune, so there is no need to take risks to explore and run around. of."


    "I don''t need it."


    Su Yi found a place to sit cross-legged and planned to do some meditation before entering the Ancient God Realm.


    Feng Wuji was stunned, obviously disappointed, and sighed: "It''s just that the junior is not lucky and can''t do things for the senior."


    Speaking, he escaped the bottle of "Jiu Xuan Duo Tian Pill" from his sleeves and handed it to Su Yi, "No matter what, senior please accept this bottle of elixir, Quan Dang is a little thought of the junior, I just hope to help the senior."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this guy really did his best to flatter himself.


    No refusal, Su Yi put away the bottle of medicine pill and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Feng Wuji hurriedly shook his head and said, "Senior is able to accept the medicine pill presented by this junior.


    Su Yi laughed, "Put a long line to catch big fish?"


    Feng Wuji scratched his head and grinned: "No, this junior just wants to form a good relationship with senior."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I approve of this fate."


    Feng Wuji immediately raised his eyebrows, and respectfully saluted Su Yi: "Junior is very grateful! In the future, whenever seniors are dispatched, they will go through fire and water, and they will die!"


    Soon, Feng Wuji left.


    Watching him leave, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing that the old thing, the demon ancestor of Luohu, has cultivated such an interesting offspring, no matter how much disaster happens in the future, even if there is no seal, it will be enough to keep them The incense of this vein.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi no longer thought about it, and began to count the loot sent by the little monkey.


    After a while, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    The loot this time is terrifyingly rich!


    There are nearly thirty pieces of godheads of various grades, all of which are left after killing those gods.


    In addition, there are still a large number of magical treasures, magical medicines and magical materials, all of which can be piled up into a hill!


    This is the first time Su Yi has obtained such an amazing trophy since he left the fairy world.


    In the end, Su Yi made a decision and threw all the godheads to Era Fire.


    The other treasures are divided into two, one is reserved for himself, and the other is given to the little monkey.


    The little monkey smiled and scratched his ears and cheeks with joy.


    Su Yi was not idle, and began to practice.


    He who has set foot in the ultimate realm is also a bottomless pit, and he needs a large amount of Shinto practice resources to practice.


    And now, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    For a time, the ferry returned to its former silence and became empty and deserted.


    ��


    Time flies, two months have passed.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s whole body, the aura of the avenue roared, and it was like chaos, and it collapsed the nearby void.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have broken some kind of bottleneck, and his momentum was rising steadily!


    The nearby void hummed and trembled, and an invisible terrifying pressure also spread from Su Yi.


    Rotate slowly, obliterate all Dao, let everything return to chaos...


    Immediately, a surging power roared in the chaos, suddenly exploded, and evolved into a new phantom of the heavens and the world, and then new rules of Wandao appeared one after another...


    Destruction and rebirth alternate in reincarnation.


    At this time, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes while meditating.


    Breakthrough!


    Ultimate Realm not only broke through to the mid-term, but also made significant progress.


    The most amazing thing is that even the power of the Dao Law in charge of him has achieved rapid changes in just two months!


    "With my current practice, I may not be able to defeat the upper gods, but I can definitely compete with them!"


    Su Yi couldn''t hide his joy.


    In the past, Li Fuyou only killed the lower gods at the Taixuan rank.


    In this world, he has not yet become a god, so he has the background to fight against the upper god!


    "This ultimate realm is really wonderful, and I am not far from this realm, maybe when I pass the nine trials, I can try to prove the Tao god!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He doesn''t care about anything in this world.


    Only cultivation has been integrated into his life!


    Compared to the joy brought by practice, everything else is really worth mentioning.


    "By the way, let''s look at the changes of Era Tinder."


    Su Yi moved in his heart, looking at himself.


    In the chaos in the body, the epoch fire was suspended, and a dark and mysterious light rain was scattered.


    In the past two months, the epoch fire has successively smelted nearly thirty pieces of godhead, and it has indeed become different from before.


    Inside that fire, there seems to be a mysterious realm in it!


    "Chaos breeds all things in the world, and what the epoch fire breeds is naturally a new epoch civilization!"


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, he still couldn''t sense the real mystery after the transformation of Era Fire Seed, but at this time he had a strong premonition that when he became a god, Era Fire Seed might be able to act like a Like a real seed, it breaks the ground and takes root, and it is completely integrated into its own way!


    And at that time, the mystery and power of Era Fire Seed will become part of their own way.


    Thinking about it makes Su Yi have great expectations.


    "Wow!"


    In the distance, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded, earth-shattering.


    A ferocious and terrifying fury power spreads across this ferry.


    Su Yi looked up, surprised.


    A breath and a breath, like a storm, shaking the void, bringing a monstrous evil wind.


    Little monkey!


    It''s just that at this time, it is like an unparalleled demon **** who came out of the prehistoric era.


    The most amazing thing is that the four arms and two heads derived from it are no longer illusory, but become real!


    "The speed of this monkey''s transformation is far higher than mine..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    If you want to think that in the battlefield of the fairyland era, the little monkey was only a few feet tall, and his appearance was inconspicuous, and his body was gray.


    But now, this fellow has repeatedly broken through and transformed, and his bloodline talent has been awakened constantly.


    Only the power and breath at this time are not weaker than the upper **** of creation!


    This is definitely too perverted.


    It is also enough to prove how extraordinary the gods such as the little monkey were born in the innate chaos.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart moved, he immediately stood up, jumped, and rushed towards the little monkey in the distance.


    "Monkey, come and fight with me!"

 v2 Chapter 2099： The gods go to war

    Boom!


    Over the ferry, a great battle is unfolding.


    Swords are intertwined, and divine brilliance is rampant.


    Su Yi''s green robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a height of about 10 feet, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms and smash fist marks all over the sky. Su Yi blasted over, extremely domineering and terrifying.


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with a fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the **** of war, attacking the heavens and the earth!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey!


    You must know that his combat power has been improved many times during this period of time, enough to fight against the upper gods.


    However, the transformation of the little monkey is undoubtedly even more amazing. With three heads and six arms, it is so fierce that Su Yi can''t take any advantage at all.


    However, the more this happened, the more happy Su Yi felt, even joyful.


    It''s been too long since he faced a close opponent.


    I never thought that it was a little monkey here, and felt the long-lost fighting spirit, which was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    "Come again!"


    Every punch, every palm, every finger...all of them bring a chaotic thick sword intent, and the power is shocking.


    The little monkey is obviously also very excited, the fighting spirit is boiling like a fire, and he shoots with all his strength.


    For a time, both of them fought more and more bravely, not giving in to each other, and staged a world-shattering confrontation.


    During the fight, the little monkey''s six arms were rotated in the shape of a swastika, and each of the six hands was imprinted.


    Boom!


    print.


    When the little monkey smashed with this square seal, it was like the nine heavens and the sun smashed into the world.


    Boom!


    He couldn''t help but be surprised, this must be an innate innate supernatural ability awakened by the little monkey!


    "What is the name of this magical power?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Master, this is the power of supernatural power contained in my blood, called ''God Sun Rotation Transfer''!"


    Little Monkey explained, "The power is like the sun, it turns around, burns the sky and melts the Dao, and destroys the evil spirits."


    Su Yi praised: "Yes, is there anything else?"


    "Yes!"


    The little monkey said, suddenly transformed, turned into a tall, chaotic aura like a waterfall, and its power also rose steadily.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The little monkey raised his six arms and bombarded wildly.


    As the little monkey counterattacked, every punch was like an ancient demon, so that Su Yi had to move and dodge.


    Because the punch was so terrifying!


    More fierce than some of the upper gods.


    "What is this magical power?"


    "The law of heaven and earth!"


    "Sure enough, you also try my Samsara Kendo!"


    ...While talking like this, Su Yi suddenly unleashed the power of reincarnation to kill.


    At the end, the little monkey was obviously anxious, and once again used a forbidden magical power.


    In the place between its eyebrows, the natural Dao pattern quietly opened like an eye, and a gray light suddenly shot out.


    Under this ray of light, the collapsing void suddenly fell into stillness.


    Even time and space seem to be frozen!


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a sense of crisis, and without thinking too much, he did his best to attack.


    Boom!


    The sword qi appeared, but it was frozen and imprisoned by an inch in an instant. It can be said that Su Yi urged Dao Xing, and the sword qi continued to condense, and it continued to skyrocket, making a strong impact.


    In the still world, only the figure of Su Yi Zongjian was moving.


    Even Su Yi was subjected to terrifying oppression, like a fish that was about to be frozen in ice.


    At the end, with a roar, Su Yi swung his sword and split the gray light forcefully!


    No doubt, after Su Yi broke his magical powers, he also suffered backlash.


    But the next moment, Su Yi jumped up and attacked again.


    "Come again!"


    "Good!"


    ��


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi lay on the ground panting heavily, blood dripping from his body, his long hair scattered, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    On one side, the little monkey also fell and sat there, with blood-stained fur, blue nose and swollen face, and sword marks all over his skin.


    It grimaced and swallowed a magic medicine, then took a peek at Su Yi, seemed guilty, and said, "Master, you won''t blame me..."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Dao Dao is fighting for the front, you should do your best, this battle made me so happy, it''s too late to be happy, how can I blame you?"


    The little monkey grinned and was relieved.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to heal.


    In this battle, he did not use external force and unreservedly displayed the combat power of the ultimate realm. He has roughly judged that he can indeed fight against the upper gods at the level of creation. !


    Even if you can''t win, you can fight!


    However, what really moved Su Yi was the little monkey''s combat power.


    Especially the three innate supernatural powers mastered by the little monkey, one is more terrifying than the other.


    ����The Eye of Silence��!


    In addition, this is just the magical power that the little monkey has awakened at present.


    Knowing this, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    The horror of the innate gods is evident!


    Three days later.


    Su Yi''s injuries have been completely healed, and his cultivation has improved a lot, and he is closer to the ultimate perfection.


    "Strange, I have been here for two months, but no one from the ancient gods has come."


    Su Yi stroked his chin.


    Originally, he also planned to use this ferry as a den, wait for the rabbits, and kill some blind prey.


    But now it seems that I can only give up.


    The reason is also well guessed. Those opponents of the ancient gods must have known that he can use the power of the era fire to manipulate the power of the rules of the "Three Thousand Divine Pillars"!


    "Well, it''s time to go to the ancient gods."


    Su Yi makes a decision.


    On that day, he brought the little monkey into the vortex of the starry sky and left the sea of ????stars.


    ��


    Ancient God''s Domain.


    In the chaotic world, there is a towering ancient mountain.


    In front of the mountain, there is an endless black wasteland, with no life and no grass.


    This sacred mountain has a unique name��


    The end of the day!


    It means that after reaching this sacred mountain, there is no way to enter, because behind the sacred mountain, there is endless time and space turbulence!


    When the sky is here, it means it has come to an end.


    Therefore, it is called the sacred mountain.


    The endless black wasteland in front of Tianjin Mountain is called "God''s Wasteland"!


    However, for the people of the ancient gods, Tianjin Mountain has another name��


    The Mountain of Trials!


    After that, you can use the identity plate obtained from the starting city to go to the nine trials.


    At this time, there were figures everywhere on the Shenjue Wasteland in the distance of Tianjin Mountain.


    Densely packed with shadows.


    At first glance, most of them are gods!


    Some ride on divine birds, some pedal divine treasures, some sit on lotus pedestals, and some stand proudly under the clouds.


    The breath is more terrifying than the last!


    Carefully identified, these hundreds of gods, obviously from different camps, are dispatched in groups, each standing in an area, seems to be waiting for something.


    The sky is thick with dark clouds, and the chilling air permeates the earth.


    It''s just the divine power that permeates every god, making this black wasteland shrouded in a depressing atmosphere.


    Suddenly, at the top of the mountain that day, the power of time and space roared, the flames flowed, and a portal of time and space was outlined.


    Suddenly, all the gods in the field stopped their movements, and their eyes were like terrifying cold electricity, and they looked away.


    On the top of the sacred mountain, there is an ancient dojo, and the portal of time and space is located in the center of the dojo.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, I saw a sturdy figure walking out of the portal of time and space, and came to the dojo.


    In a green robe, she floated out of the dust.


    "It''s the guy!"


    "He''s finally here!"


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the wasteland of God.


    The gods from the major factions of the ancient gods all moved, rose into the sky, and approached the mountain.


    At that moment, the gods traveled, and the divine might surged across the nine heavens and ten places!


    The sky sends the murderer, and the stars change.

 v2 Chapter 2100： Tianzun arrives

    The dark cloud is thick and oppressive like ink.


    The gods came out and approached from a distance like a tide.


    That lineup alone is enough to make anyone despair.


    The top of the mountain.


    Su Yi, who had just arrived, couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he saw this scene.


    What a great lineup!


    Did all the gods of the ancient gods come out in full force?


    Although, when he came to the ancient gods, Su Yi expected that he would be targeted.


    But at this time, this scene was far beyond his expectations!


    Soon, Su Yi regained her composure.


    He noticed something strange.


    Tianjinshan Mountain is specially prepared for outsiders and protected by the order rules of the ancient gods.


    Including the Wasteland of God, as well.


    This can be seen from the name of the Wasteland of God.


    What is God?


    The place where the gods vanish!


    In other words, in the past years, the gods could not enter that black wasteland.


    But it is clear that in the past years, the ancient gods have undergone drastic changes, so that those gods have been able to enter the wasteland of gods.


    And get close to Chaotianjinshan Mountain!


    "Sure enough, the rules and order of this ancient god''s domain has been seriously damaged, and it is completely different from before."


    Su Yi squinted.


    Soon, he found that when the distance to Tianjin Divine Mountain was still a thousand feet away, the mighty team of gods all stopped, stopped!


    "Fortunately, the rules and order of the sacred mountain are still there, so that those gods dare not approach easily."


    Su Yi makes a judgment.


    Think about it too, if those gods had the ability to reach the Tianjin Divine Mountain, and they had already occupied this mountain before they came, how could they have waited until now?


    "Is it you who killed my ancient Qin clan?"


    Suddenly, the sky shook, and a thunderous shout resounded.


    A purple-robed white-haired man soared into the air, his tongue bursting with thunder, and he stared at Su Yi murderously.


    Su Yi said lightly: "There is no need to say this kind of nonsense. If you want to take revenge, come and fight. If you don''t dare, get out of the way."


    The gods were astonished.


    I never thought that a guy who had been besieged so much would dare to be so strong.


    The purple-robed white-haired man''s face was ashen, and he said sternly: "You dare to be mad, tell you, today is your death!"


    Su Yi ignored it and didn''t bother to pay any attention to the other party.


    He glanced at the hundreds of gods in the distance and said, "I just ask one question, are you all here to kill me?"


    "Nice!"


    "What do you think?"


    "If you are interested, hand over the reincarnation and the fire of the era!"


    ...In the field, all kinds of noisy voices sounded, all of them murderous, without concealing their intentions.


    The eyes looking at Su Yi are also different.


    Su Yi doesn''t know them.


    The faces were all unfamiliar, with greed, contempt, coldness, hatred, banter and pity written on them!


    It''s like a hunter looking at the prey he wants to win.


    Su Yi did not panic, despair, and was not angry.


    The audience fell silent.


    The gods looked at each other, their expressions changing.


    If there is a chance to kill the sacred mountain, how can they be nonsense, they will do it as soon as possible!


    "Don''t dare? Sure enough, they are all a bunch of cowards."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    But from beginning to end, no one dared to step forward.


    It was like there was some deadly forbidden power hidden in the sacred mountain that day, so that they did not dare to take a step.


    "But you can''t leave either, can you!"


    Someone was drinking.


    Su Yi''s eyes were sarcastic, "As an outsider, when the year comes, I can leave. How about you, are you willing to spend time here with me?"


    The gods looked uncertain.


    Suddenly, a majestic and indifferent voice sounded:


    "You can''t leave this time."


    Boom!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a dazzling red divine flame suddenly appeared, tearing through the sky.


    The gods present were all shaken.


    Huoyuan Tianzun!


    One of the Seven Heavenly Venerates of the Ancient God Domain, an existence comparable to a god.


    Everyone''s expression has become awe.


    Boom!


    When Huoyuan Tianzun arrived, the heaven and earth seemed to be turned into a furnace, and the fire was shining in all directions, no one dared to look directly!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    This guy is indeed a god-level existence, and it is not a will, but a real deity!


    The power of that body is not weaker than those of the gods in the world today!


    At this time, the presence of such a presence changed the color of the situation and became the focus of the audience.


    "Are you the descendant of that swordsman, or his reincarnation?"


    Heavenly Venerate Huoyuan opened his mouth, his voice resounding like thunder from the sky, resounding before the world.


    Su Yi did not answer.


    He looked at Huoyuan Tianzun, puzzled: "Why didn''t you die under the repression of reincarnation in the beginning for a character like you?"


    He is really puzzled, he has stood proudly above the long river of destiny in his first life, far from being comparable to a god.


    However, in the years when reincarnation suppressed the ancient gods'' road, a **** like Huoyuan Tianzun was still alive, which was very strange.


    The gods were speechless for a while, what does this guy mean, doesn''t he put Huoyuan Tianzun in his eyes?


    Looking at Huoyuan Tianzun again, his brows furrowed sharply, and a gloomy look appeared on his face.


    "I''m asking you, not you!"


    Huoyuan Tianzun''s tone was cold.


    "Huoyuan, it doesn''t matter whether this son is the descendant of that swordsman or his reincarnation."


    A melodious female voice sounded leisurely.


    Accompanied by the sound, a magnificent and dreamlike silver light rain suddenly appeared in the sky and the earth, and a frightening icy cold current spread out.


    The gods in the arena were all shocked, like falling into an ice cave, their faces changed.


    I saw Huoyuan Tianzun not far away, and a female figure appeared quietly, wearing a long black coat, her hair was like ink, and her eyes were full of majesty.


    Xuanshuang Tianzun!


    Another giant of the ancient gods, who is comparable to the gods, has many forces under his command, and the gods revere them like the sky!


    With her appearance, the gods in the field couldn''t help but palpitate, and the atmosphere became depressed and silent.


    "Not important?"


    Huoyuan Tianzun said, "How do you say this?"


    "Don''t see it yet, he doesn''t know anything about the past."


    Xuanshuang Tianzun''s tone was cold, staring at Su Yi, "We just need to treat him as a little guy who has not yet become a god."


    Tianzun Huoyuan laughed at himself and said, "I thought too much, and I thought it was the terrifying swordsman who came again...so that I felt some vigilance and fear."


    The words made the gods in the field very uneasy.


    Who is that swordsman?


    To make the existences like Huoyuan Tianzun so fearful?


    "You''re right, if he really is that swordsman, he should have recognized you and me long ago, and it is impossible to be like a beast trapped in a cage, afraid to step out of this day Take one step to the top of the mountain."


    Huoyuan Tianzun spoke lightly, full of irony.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Perhaps, it was because you were too weak back then and were never in the eyes of me back then, so you didn''t know you?"


    But at this moment, a loud laughter resounded:


    "Hahaha, this is true! In the eyes of the swordsman back then, those gods who once called the civilization of an era were indeed unsightly."


    Accompanied by the sound, there was a rumbling sound, the void exploded, and a man in white robe with a straight figure like a spear appeared.


    Bayun Tianzun!


    Another God Lord exists!


    "Why, you still don''t agree?"


    Wearing a white robe, the straight figure Bayun Tianzun smiled and said, "What''s so embarrassing, those terrifying existences on the road of the ancient gods, who doesn''t know how powerful that swordsman is?"


    "If not so, how could the road of the ancient gods be suppressed by the power of reincarnation for many years?"


    "Not to mention, even those ancient ancestors are still suppressed in the endless darkness and have not woken up yet."


    Bayun Tianzun was very emotional, "Compared to us, the gods, in the eyes of the swordsman back then, are really nothing at all."


    There was a commotion in the field, and the gods were shocked.


    Who is that swordsman, is he so powerful that Ba Yun Tianzun is ashamed of himself?


    Looking at the two Heavenly Venerates Huo Yuan and Xuanshuang, neither of them refuted it. This further confirms that what the Heavenly Venerate Bayun said is true!


    For a time, many eyes looking at Su Yi changed subtly.


    "Bayun, these are things of the past, what are you talking about?"


    In her hand, she held a purple walking stick shaped like a curved snake.


    Bihe Tianzun!


    So far, there have been four Heavenly Venerates, which made many gods tremble, realizing that today''s situation has no chance for them to intervene.


    "The road of the ancient gods has undergone drastic changes, and reincarnation has disappeared for countless years, and everything is different from before."


    Tianzun Bixiao, who looks like an old woman, said, a pair of turbid eyes were already looking at Su Yi, "And in my opinion, this little guy can''t be the reincarnation of that swordsman. body."


    "Why?"


    Bayun Tianzun asked.


    "He is too weak, not even one ten thousandth of that swordsman."


    Tianzun Bihe sighed, "If it wasn''t for him in charge of Samsara and Era Fire, I wouldn''t even bother to deal with him personally."


    ��


    ps: Five consecutive more! Brother Meng has a ticket, please smash it~

 v2 Chapter 2101： Four Forbidden Swords

    The words of Bihe Tianzun attracted the approval of the other three Tianzun.


    In their eyes, the gods present are not enough to see, let alone a young man who has not yet become a god.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Since I''m so weak, why do you guys only dare to screech but don''t dare to shoot?"


    "You are already trapped in a cage, so there is no need to rush to death."


    Huoyuan Tianzun said with an indifferent expression, "We all know what you have done in the starting city and the sea of ????god transformation. crisis."


    "But in today''s Ancient God Realm, Era Tinder can''t help you!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Really?"


    You are worry-free."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If not, why didn''t you take action?"


    This is his second question.


    In the eyes of the gods, this is a complete provocation!


    But the four Heavenly Venerates didn''t care, they were very calm.


    "We''re waiting."


    Bayun Tianzun smiled gently and said, "There are still three other old guys left. When they arrive, we will let you know what true despair is."


    He speaks elegantly and easily, but the meaning in his words is chilling.


    There was a sensation in the field, and then the gods understood that the seven gods who now dominate the ancient gods must participate.


    And now there are only three other Heavenly Venerates!


    At this time, Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it casually.


    The other party has patience.


    Of course he won''t be in a hurry.


    "He, he..."


    The gods were stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Everyone was completely surrounded, but Su Yi dared to lie in the rattan chair so casually to rest!


    This is not paying attention to anyone present!


    Huoyuan, Xuanshuang, Bayun, Bihe, the four Heavenly Venerates couldn''t help but stunned for a while, feeling very strange.


    This guy...doesn''t know what fear is?


    What is fear?


    "Hey!"


    Tianzun Bihe laughed, "It can be seen that he really thinks that the sacred mountain can save his life."


    Speaking, she flipped her palm and a sword appeared.


    All eyes were drawn at once.


    "Do you still recognize this sword?"


    Jihe Tianzun opened his mouth.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, absent-mindedly said, "Just say whatever you want to say."


    "See, this little guy doesn''t even recognize the sword of the town that the swordsman left in the ancient gods."


    Tianzun Bihe laughed loudly.


    Sword of the Town!


    There was an uproar in the arena.


    "It must be the Qingyi Slaughter Sword!"


    "It is said that long ago, the rules and order of the ancient gods were guarded by four swords, namely Qingyilu sword, Gengjin killing sword, Xuanshui trapping sword, Binghuo Trap the Divine Sword!"


    "These four divine swords are all taboo big killers. Together with the power of reincarnation, they cover the long years of the ancient gods. Fall into the hands of Lord Bihe Tianzun!"


    "It turned out to be that taboo killer!"


    ��The eyes of many people looking at Qingyilu Divine Sword became hot and fiery, shocking.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has learned about the ancient gods, and naturally knows the origin of these four forbidden swords.


    Similar to the Injustice Drum, Minghao Mirror, and Heavenly Punishment Staff, these four forbidden swords were also left by the first generation.


    In addition, it is specially prepared to shock the gods of various eras of civilization, so that they dare not violate the rules and bring disaster to the world.


    But he didn''t know that the Qingyilu Divine Sword had already fallen into the hands of Bihe Tianzun!


    There is no doubt that in the past years, the ancient gods have undergone drastic changes, and the four forbidden swords have also been impacted and stolen by people!


    Su Yi''s mind turned, and he sensed it with the power of Era Fire Seed, but in the end, he couldn''t wake up the Qingyi Slaughter Divine Sword.


    "Don''t bother, this sword has been completely refined by this seat, and the power of Era Fire Seed can no longer use this sword."


    Bihe Tianzun laughed, his face wrinkled and stretched, looking very proud.


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he looked at the other three Heavenly Venerates, "Are the other three divine swords in your hands?"


    Bayun Tianzun smiled and pointed to the sword box behind him, "Gengjin Zhu Shenjing, it''s in it."


    Clang!


    A sharp and piercing sword roar resounded, the sword box was opened, and a dazzling golden light rose into the sky. Shocking cracks.


    This is the Sword of Gengjin Punishment!


    "This is the Xuanshui Divine Sword." Xuanshuang Tianzun smiled.


    Huoyuan Tianzun opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    Undoubtedly, this is the Binghuo Divine Sword!


    The gods in the distance all sucked in a breath of cold air and were shocked physically and mentally.


    The reason is that the four Dao swords are too powerful, just looking at them from a distance makes them feel like awns on their backs and their bodies are cold!


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, his eyes slowly swept over the four swords, and he couldn''t help feeling that the four swords left by the first generation were indeed terrifying , can be called shocking ancient and modern, hard to find in the world!


    "You don''t need to test, the power of Era Fire Seed is indeed unable to use these four divine swords."


    Su Yi said casually, "But obviously, even if you have these four divine swords, you don''t dare to rashly do it, the reason is nothing but fear."


    Afraid?


    The four Heavenly Venerates sneered.


    "We may be afraid of the rules and order of the sacred mountain, and we may also be afraid of reincarnation and era fire, but it''s not you."


    Tianzun Bihe made no secret of his contempt for Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled, not too lazy to argue.


    Words are the most powerless.


    Especially when the disparity in strength is too great, no matter what the weak say, it will be regarded as a joke.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, then lay in the rattan chair and closed his eyes.


    The four Heavenly Venerates frowned gradually.


    In Su Yi, they didn''t see any panic and anxiety, but they were too calm and calm.


    And, that kind of calm is definitely not pretending.


    This is certainly an anomaly.


    Does this kid have another hole card?


    The four gods pondered.


    The gods who were watching from a distance also noticed that Su Yi''s behavior and performance were too calm, like an outsider, and they were also very suspicious.


    Is this a bluff, or is it bluffing?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Before everyone had yet to react, three figures appeared one after another.


    A man in an old cloth robe, wearing a lotus crown, eyes like the sun and the moon, a bright moon and a round sun appear on both sides of his shoulders.


    Shoulder the sun and the moon!


    This is the Heavenly Venerate!


    The other two are a handsome young man and a thin man with a rough appearance and a beast robe.


    The young man is wearing a jade robe, with a jade tree facing the wind, holding a red short halberd in his arms.


    The man in the animal robe has scribbled beard and hair, cold eyes like knives, and a dazzling black thundercloud on his feet.


    The former is Zidian Tianzun.


    The latter is Ranfeng Tianzun.


    With the arrival of these three gods, it also caused a shock in the field and became the focus of attention of the gods.


    Especially the Ming Eternal Celestial Venerable, who shoulders the sun and the moon, has received the most attention, because he is the most powerful of the seven Celestial Venerables of the Ancient God Domain!


    Seeing him appear, the four Heavenly Venerates, Huoyuan, Xuanshuang, Bixiao, and Bayun, all took the initiative to greet him.


    Among them, Xuanshuang Tianzun quickly explained the situation in the field.


    Ming Zhou Tianzun nodded slightly, and looked at Su Yi on the top of the mountain.


    "Do you really not recognize us?"


    He opened his mouth slowly, his voice resounding like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Many gods keenly noticed that, unlike others, Ming Zhou Tianzun called Su Yi, a young man who did not become a god, a fellow Daoist!


    "Does it matter?"


    Su Yi just sat in the rattan chair like that, without any intention of getting up.


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming thought for a while, and said, "The past is indeed no longer important. Now, I am curious how fellow Daoists will resolve this disaster."


    The voice was still reverberating, his eyes were like electricity, and the pair of sun and moon on his shoulders rose up, reflecting each other, making the world tremble violently.


    As the terrifying power spread, the sacred mountain was hit and shook violently.


    You can clearly see that the power of rules and order emerges from the top and bottom of the mountain.


    Many gods showed deep fear.


    This is the reason why they dare not approach the Tianjin Mountain, because the rules and order can easily wipe them out!


    But at this time, the rules and order of Tianjin Mountain is being impacted by the power of Eternal Sky Venerable tomorrow!


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Who would be stupid enough to tell their trump cards? Would you?"


    Hole!


    Hearing these words, the seven Heavenly Venerates who dominated the ancient gods all narrowed their eyes.


    "The four forbidden swords have all fallen into our hands, and the rules and order of the ancient gods have also been severely damaged."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun whispered, "Before I came, the news of the return of Daoist friends to the ancient gods'' realm had been passed to the ''burial road god''s ruins'' at the end of the ancient gods road through a secret method. !"


    "No accident, those ancient ancestors who were suppressed by fellow Daoists in the endless darkness also know the news of your presence."


    "Under such circumstances, I really can''t guess what other trump cards the Daoist has besides the reincarnation and Era Tinder in his hand."


    "Or, fellow Daoist show up and let me open my eyes?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun said, and took a step forward.


    Boom!


    A more terrifying power spread from him.


    The pair of sun and moon rose into the air, releasing taboo-like regular power fluctuations, pressing the mountain to the sky.

 v2 Chapter 2102： appalling

    A pair of sun and moon suspended in the sky, bursting out the terrifying power of the avenue rules, oppressing the heavens and the mountains to tremble.


    There is also a taboo-like force emerging up and down this mountain to counteract this impact.


    The roar shook the sky, and all the gods in the distance were shocked by the divine power displayed by the Eternal Sky Venerable.


    "Yeah, why do you hide your cards?"


    Zidian Tianzun also shot.


    Boom!


    Tianjinshan Mountain is becoming more and more turbulent, and the regular forces covering the mountain are constantly surging.


    "Go!"


    Some gods in the nearby area were all horrified, and immediately retreated far away for fear of being affected.


    That is the power of the god-lord level. Once it is affected under the god-lord realm, you will be seriously injured if you don��t die!


    The three Heavenly Venerates, Ming Zhou, Zidian, and Ranfeng, took action one after another, completely covering the Heavenly Mountain in the terrifying torrent of destruction, shaking violently and crumbling.


    At the top of the mountain, Su Yi got up in a hurry, then put away the rattan chair, and then turned his eyes to Ming Zhou Tianzun and others.


    "If you can break through this mountain, I don''t mind letting you see my trump card."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He raised his right hand and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The mountain roared in the sky, bursting with monstrous rules and brilliance, and the power was suddenly stronger than before.


    Some of the divine brilliance turned into radiant sword energy and slashed directly at the three Heavenly Venerates.


    Boom!


    The dull collision sound resounded, and the pair of sun and moon suspended in the sky were smashed and shook violently.


    At the same time, both Zidian Tianzun and Ranfeng Tianzun were slashed backwards by sword energy, and their faces turned blue and white.


    The audience was shocked by this scene.


    "Sure enough, you have secretly controlled the power of the Heavenly Mountain."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth, and his voice spread to the audience, "Unfortunately, for us, it is not impossible to break the power of the rules of the divine mountain."


    Su Yi held the jug and said with a smile: "From the moment you waited, he has been testing again and again, lest he be accidentally robbed."


    He glanced at the Heavenly Venerate, "I...is that scary?"


    The voice is full of irony.


    The faces of the seven gods were gloomy.


    But they couldn''t deny it.


    "On the road of the ancient gods, those who dared to underestimate fellow Daoists have already been completely wiped out by reincarnation."


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming sighed, "Even if today''s Daoist friends have not yet become gods and are extremely weak, even if the seven of us join forces to besiege this place, we will never dare to underestimate Daoist friends."


    "Admittedly, this looks very embarrassing, but for us, this is the wisest choice to deal with fellow Taoists."


    A remark, said in a dignified manner, resounded throughout the world.


    The gods watching the battle in the distance could not help but gasp.


    What terrifying existence is the seven gods, as if they are no different from the masters of the ancient gods.


    But who would dare to imagine that in the face of a young man who has never become a god, they would not dare to be careless when they join forces?


    And when I thought of how they were still clamoring for Su Yi to be captured before, I couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "However, fellow Daoists should be unable to deny that under our siege, you are also unsure of breaking through, otherwise, why would you have to confront us until now?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun spoke calmly.


    "Also, it cannot be denied that, with the strength of fellow Daoists, they are destined to not be our opponents, so we have to rely on the power of the rules of the mountain."


    When Eternal Sky Venerable Ming said this, he stared at Su Yi deeply, "Right now, let''s see if the trump cards in the hands of fellow Daoists are good."


    Boom!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the pair of sun and moon suddenly blended together and evolved into a magnificent and flaming round divine plate.


    The divine disk rotates, obliterating the void, and rolling towards the endless divine mountain.


    Boom!


    The power of this divine disk is extremely strange and terrifying, like a grinding disk, grinding the power of the rules on the endless sacred mountain layer by layer!


    At the same time, Eternal Sky Venerable Ming said solemnly: "Use the Extermination Sword Formation!"


    "Good!"


    Huoyuan, Xuanshuang, Bihe, and Bayun, the four Heavenly Venerates, worked together, respectively, to trap the Binghuo Divine Sword, the Xuanshui Divine Sword, the Qingyi Slaughter Divine Sword, and the Gengjin Divine Sword Sword offered.


    Four forbidden swords flew into the air, the sword chanting resounded through the nine days, and evolved into a vast and terrifying sword formation, falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire Shenjue Wasteland was shaking violently, and the sky was cracked with countless shocking gaps.


    These four taboo killers used to guard the rules and order of the ancient gods a long time ago, so that no gods dared to violate the rules.


    Especially, when these big killers form a sword array, which is urged by the four **** masters with all their strength, the terrifying power that is set off makes all parts of the ancient gods tremble, causing countless powerhouses to panic .


    At this moment, the creatures living in the ancient gods clearly saw that on the sky, there was a forbidden sword light emerging, tearing the sky, just like the doomsday disaster!


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this.


    The world is terrifying!


    The endless sword qi fell, and the regular power on the mountain was split into countless terrifying sword marks.


    At this moment, Su Yi did not move.


    He made full use of the fire of the era, and used the power of the rules of the gods to fight.


    Under the attack and killing of the seven gods and the four forbidden swords, the rules and order of the Heavenly Mountain is constantly being defeated and disintegrated!


    "Kill!"


    The seven Heavenly Venerates made all-out efforts, and the terrifying scene of the world being turned upside down and thousands of things collapsed appeared at every turn.


    The power of the Extinguishing Sword Formation is particularly terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountain is full of holes!


    The gods in the distance were completely dumbfounded.


    This level of combat power is simply unimaginable, and even they have not seen such a peerless battle for too long.


    Even watching the battle from a distance will make you suffocate!


    "Haha, here''s your chance!"


    Suddenly, Zidian Tianzun laughed loudly, his figure suddenly turned into a light, grabbing a line of space, it passed through the power of rules and order, and broke into the mountain of heaven.


    The speed of the Lord of God is terrifying, when he rushed into the Divine Mountain, Zidian Tianzun rushed towards Su Yibao.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi stood in the dojo on the top of the mountain, and his figure never moved.


    Too slow!


    This kid is doomed!


    Some Heavenly Venerates were excited and their eyes lit up.


    But at this moment, Ming Zhou Tianzun''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Be careful!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, there was an earth-shattering roar at the top of the mountain.


    A dazzling and dazzling rule and order suddenly appeared from the dojo where Su Yi was standing, and slashed on Zidian Tianzun.


    Boom!


    The smile on Zidian Tianzun''s face solidified, and a shocking blood-colored crack appeared on his body, almost being split from the middle!


    The whole person was blown upside down and screamed in pain.


    The crowd was horrified.


    This sudden change completely caught people off guard and did not expect it at all.


    At this time, the sentence "Be careful" of Eternal Sky Venerable Ming reverberated between heaven and earth.


    You can imagine how fast all that happened just now.


    In an instant, the Zidian Tianzun who entered the Tianjin Mountain was seriously injured!


    "Get out!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun drank violently.


    At the same time, Su Yi had already started.


    How could a Heavenly Venerate who has thrown himself into the net be so lighthearted?


    Boom!


    In the palm of Su Yi''s palm, the fire seed of the era appeared at some point. With Su Yi''s urging, a strange and mysterious totem appeared in the dojo on the top of the mountain, which looked like a reincarnation realm. Among them, there are mysterious and forbidden scenes such as the rotation of the six realms, the ups and downs of the sea of ??suffering, and the blooming of flowers on the other side.


    This is not the power of reincarnation used by Su Yi, but the power of rules originally covered in this dojo!


    With Su Yi''s action, a law of power that evolved and reincarnated emerged, killing Zidian Tianzun.


    At this moment, Zidian Tianzun had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and did not dare to hesitate at all, showing his desperate means.


    "On!"


    Click!


    The complexion of Zidian Tianzun changed completely, and the souls of the dead were mad, turning around and rushing towards the outside of the mountain.


    Behind him, the thunder realm completely collapsed and collapsed, and countless reincarnation orders ripped apart the sky and swept towards him.


    In the outside world, the six Heavenly Venerates shot with all their strength, constantly bombarding the Heavenly Mountain, in order to contain Su Yi and lead Zidian Heavenly Venerate.


    I have to say that Zidian Tianzun is indeed terrifying. Even if he was constantly bombarded by the power of rules and order controlled by Su Yi when he escaped, he could not be trapped in the end.


    In the blink of an eye, he has been out of the siege and escaped!


    However, when they saw his miserable figure, the other six Heavenly Venerate couldn''t help but gasped.


    Too bad!


    He was still shaking and twitching, giving the impression that his body would crumble and disintegrate at any time.


    It was horrible.

 v2 Chapter 2103： Reincarnation!

    Zidian Tianzun is seriously injured!


    A god-like existence was almost killed in the blink of an eye!


    The other six celestial beings are very gloomy.


    Before, they all saw it wrong, thinking that the power of the rules on the mountain of heaven is about to collapse, and Zidian Tianzun will take advantage of it and try to take Su Yi down in one fell swoop.


    But now, they know that it is a trap!


    Su Yi is showing the enemy''s weakness and leading the snake out of the hole!


    "A friendly way!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed with emotion.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s just a little trick, nothing to talk about."


    In the final analysis, these Heavenly Venerates do not know the mystery of the Heavenly Mountain at all. remember url


    In fact, the real core of Tianjing Divine Mountain is the dojo on the top of the mountain!


    The complete reincarnation rules and order are engraved on the dojo, guarded here like the way of heaven.


    And in the past years, reincarnation disappeared, and no one knew it at all.


    After Su Yi arrived at the Divine Mountain, only by virtue of the profound meaning of reincarnation he mastered, did he gain insight into the mystery of the dojo at his feet.


    ��Tips?��


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed, "Fellow Daoist is too modest, if I read it correctly, what is contained in Lightning Dojo is the power of reincarnation that has long disappeared in the ancient gods."


    Reincarnation!


    This word changed the expressions of the gods present.


    Even if this kind of power disappeared for a long time on the road of the ancient gods, who can not understand the terrible power of this kind of power?


    In the earliest days, reincarnation was like the sun in the sky, controlling and suppressing the ancient gods for endless years!


    Not to mention the gods, even those ancient ancestors were suppressed by reincarnation in the endless darkness!


    And now, there is the power of reincarnation on the mountain of heaven, who can not be surprised?


    "Unfortunately, the power of reincarnation left here is just an orderly forbidden formation, and it won''t last long."


    Su Yi also sighed.


    The audience was stunned.


    Can this kind of thing be said openly?


    The seven Heavenly Venerates frowned.


    "The surnamed Su, you want to cheat again? Are we really stupid, will we be fooled again?"


    Zidian Tianzun gritted his teeth and opened his mouth with hatred in his eyes.


    In the moment before, he was almost killed on the spot, in addition to fear, there was humiliation and hatred in his heart.


    "Trick? I''m not a god, but I can make you a god, do you think I''m too smart, or are you too stupid?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    "You..." Zidian Tianzun was furious.


    "Okay, it''s nothing to suffer a loss under the hands of fellow Daoist Su."


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming said calmly, "I said earlier that his existence like this may not be as good as before, but it''s not something we people can despise."


    "Hands on!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun said, "First break the sky and exhaust the mountain, and then compete with fellow Daoist Su, slowly and carefully, don''t be careless!"


    In the voice, there is a determination.


    "Good!"


    The other six Heavenly Venerates have seen Su Yi''s methods before, and at this moment, they dare not have any carelessness, and make all-out efforts with Ming Eternal Heavenly Venerate.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the entire ancient gods world is undergoing terrible natural disasters.


    One God Lord, his power can make the heavens tremble, not to mention the seven joining forces together?


    Combined with the power of the four forbidden swords, in just a few moments, the power of the rules of the Tianjin Mountain was severely damaged, and cracks appeared everywhere.


    This time, the seven Heavenly Venerates did not care about it, and did not take the opportunity to kill the sacred mountain, but did everything possible to destroy the sacred mountain first!


    At the top of the mountain, Su Yi has been using the power of Era Tinder to fight.


    But the power of the seven Heavenly Venerates is too terrifying, even if Su Yi tried his best to resolve them, he could not stop such attacks.


    In the end, the rules and order of Tianjin Mountain collapsed and disintegrated completely.


    The whole mountain is completely exposed.


    "It''s done!"


    "I knew that the seven Lord Tianzun shot together, and the surnamed Su was destined to end!"


    There was a cheer in the field.


    The gods who watched the battle in the distance were all excited.


    The Divine Mountain has been a forbidden place for the past long years, and no one from the ancient gods can set foot on it!


    But now, the rules of this forbidden place have been completely broken!


    The seven Heavenly Venerates were obviously more relaxed, but no one was careless, and they still attacked with all their strength, killing Qi Zhentian, urging the treasures, and killing Su Yi at the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling and everything is withering.


    The terrifying god-level power gathered together and brought Su Yi the most deadly threat.


    His body was tense, his mood and spirit were terribly suppressed, and every inch of his skin trembled uncontrollably.


    That''s one of the most instinctive reactions to death threats.


    Scary!


    If it is to face the upper god, Su Yi still has the confidence to fight against him, and even if he tries his best, he can kill the other party.


    This disparity in strength cannot be filled at all.


    So before the war started, Su Yi did not intend to resolve this robbery with his own strength.


    "Up!"


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to use the power of the fire of the era to stimulate the order of reincarnation in the dojo under his feet.


    At the same time, the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ??consciousness roared, woke up from the silence, and released a huge and obscure power into this hit.


    An incredible scene appeared��


    The dojo on the top of the mountain roared and exploded, releasing infinite divine brilliance, and countless reincarnation order beams lasing, constructing a complete and mysterious reincarnation realm in the void.


    This world is like falling into the endless cycle of darkness!


    Naihe Bridge, the other shore road, the sea of ??suffering, the reincarnation platform... Scenes of strange and mysterious scenes emerged in the reincarnation.


    It is not illusory, but reappears between heaven and earth like real reincarnation!


    Su Yi, like the ruler of this party''s reincarnation realm, raised his arm and pressed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The realm of reincarnation pressed down.


    He flew out, screaming and screaming.


    Even the four forbidden divine swords were shaken violently by oppression, and they could no longer move an inch.


    "This..."


    The gods were startled and horrified.


    This scene is so terrifying and unbelievable.


    A person who has not yet become a god, but is in charge of the realm of reincarnation, suppressing the joint attack from the seven gods!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar resounded.


    Binghuo trapping divine sword could not stop it, and was blasted out by the first one, and the sword body trembled.


    Huoyuan Tianzun''s body shook, as if struck by lightning, his face became pale, and he was obviously attacked.


    Follow, clang! clang! clang!


    Three loud bangs.


    Suddenly, Ming Zhou Tianzun and the other two Tianzun finally changed color.


    What a horrible reincarnation order!


    ��


    ps: It''s a positive code, I suddenly have to go out in a hurry, this chapter is a bit short, before 6 o''clock in the evening, the second one will be longer, please forgive me.

 v2 Chapter 2104： The legend is back

    On the top of the mountain, the realm of reincarnation emerges, and all kinds of mysterious and magnificent scenes rotate in it.


    The faces of the seven Heavenly Venerates became solemn.


    "Is this the Taoist friend''s hole card? It''s really incredible."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth, and there was a hint of jealousy between his brows.


    A long time ago, that swordsman roamed the path of the ancient gods, defeated all opponents with the power of swordsmanship, and when he left, he covered the path of the ancient gods with the order of reincarnation, setting the world!


    Since then, reincarnation has been like the way of heaven, governing all the rules and order of the ancient gods'' path.


    It was also at that time that they were all suppressed and no one could resist!


    Now, when I see the power of reincarnation again, who can calm down?


    "I have a lot of cards, and this is just one of them."


    Su Yi held it with one hand, and the world of reincarnation floated slowly above his head, making him look like the master of reincarnation!


    "One of the cards?"


    Bayun Tianzun sneered, "These rules of reincarnation are far less powerful than they used to be, and they are destined to fail us!"


    Other gods nodded.


    In the past, the swordsman used the power of reincarnation to determine the world, not to mention these gods, even those ancient ancestors couldn''t stand it, they were all suppressed and imprisoned!


    In comparison, although the reincarnation order in charge of Su Yi at the moment is powerful, it is far different.


    "Then try."


    Su Yi laughed and waved his sleeves.


    Boom!


    "Quick, use the treasure of the ancestors!"


    Eternal Celestial Venerable Ming drank.


    "Good!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun slammed his hands into a seal, holding it in the air.


    Om!


    A **** bone spear rose into the air, releasing hundreds of millions of blood.


    Click!


    At this moment, the sky of the ancient gods suddenly collapsed, and there were shocking holes in the air, and a blood-colored demonic light like a doomsday catastrophe suddenly appeared.


    The roar of gods and demons echoed in the sky of the ancient gods.


    The souls of all living beings in the distance are terrifying, and all of them are so scared that their heads are dazed.


    What a forbidden treasure! ?


    The faces of other Heavenly Venerates could not help but show a shocking color.


    This is a forbidden treasure bestowed by an ancient ancestor god.


    Named "Bone Spear!"


    A long time ago, the ancestral **** used this treasure to compete with the swordsman!


    Even if you lose in the end, the power of this forbidden treasure still shocked that era, and it was a big killer that made the Lord of God fearful.


    And Ranfeng Tianzun is the closed disciple of the Ancestral God!


    "Kill!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun shouted.


    The **** bone spear flashed across the sky.


    Boom! !


    The realm of reincarnation was bombarded, shaken violently, and the order of reincarnation was in turmoil.


    Visible to the naked eye, the Bone War Spear burst out with a monstrous blood-colored demonic secret, breaking the repression of the Reincarnation Realm again and again, tearing out a crack in the Reincarnation Realm!


    As Su Yi fully used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the realm of reincarnation roared, and the power skyrocketed, suppressing the power of the bone war spear in one fell swoop!


    Pfft!


    Ranfeng Tianzun coughed up blood, he screamed: "Everyone, help me!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun and others dare to neglect, they all take action, cooperate with Ranfeng Tianzun, and fully motivate the broken bone spear.


    Boom!


    Until this moment, they finally realized that if the seven Heavenly Venerates did not make a shot together this time, with their strength, they are doomed to lose!


    The reincarnation order is so terrifying, it completely subverts their cognition and imagination.


    At this time, the broken road bone spear is competing with the reincarnation realm. The two forces that are comparable to the order of heaven are constantly fighting fiercely. Gotta wiggle.


    Su Yi is also not feeling well.


    The majestic mountain under his feet has collapsed in the aftermath of the battle!


    Only the dojo on the top of the mountain remained intact, holding his figure to stand against the impact of the aftermath of the battle.


    "Come on, the surname Su can''t hold it anymore!"


    Bihe Tianzun showed a touch of joy.


    He saw some cracks in the dojo at the foot of Su Yi!


    "I know that a character who has not yet become a god, even if he can use the forbidden power of the order of reincarnation, he will eventually be subject to his own cultivation, and he will not be able to support it for too long!"


    Huoyuan Tianzun sneered.


    This is clear to everyone.


    Even before they started, they expected that Su Yi''s reliance was the dojo, Samsara and Era Fire!


    As long as these external forces are suppressed, a character like Su Yi who has not yet become a **** is not as good as an ant!


    Any one of them spit out a sigh, and they can destroy the opposing gods!


    And now, there are cracks in the dojo covered with the order of reincarnation, which undoubtedly means that Su Yi will not be able to hold on!


    "Kill!"


    Under these shocks, the realm of reincarnation kept shaking violently, constantly being suppressed and attacked.


    The dojo at the foot of Su Yi was originally covered with complete secret maps of the rules of reincarnation, but at this time these secret maps are being destroyed, eroded and obliterated piece by piece!


    The situation is dangerous!


    Su Yi also frowned.


    He naturally knows how dangerous his situation is, and it is not an exaggeration to say that when this dojo collapses, it will inevitably be defeated.


    Because what he is currently relying on is indeed the power of rules and order in this dojo.


    Without this dojo, Era Tinder would not be able to function!


    "Kill!"


    The seven Heavenly Venerates are getting more and more aggressive.


    The more they get to the moment when the winner is about to be decided, the more calm they are, and they don''t dare to be careless.


    So much so that Su Yi tried to turn the table many times, but he was disintegrated again and again, unable to suppress the power of the broken bone spear.


    Click! Click!


    A loud bang resounded.


    At this moment, the seven Heavenly Venerates couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    This reincarnation realm will eventually be defeated!


    The outcome will soon be decided!


    The eyes they looked at Su Yi had become cold and terrifying, and they made no secret of their murderous intentions.


    Boom!


    At the foot of Su Yi, the dojo was also cracking and was about to collapse.


    "Kill!"


    The seven celestial beings stepped up their offensive.


    Su Yi frowned.


    External forces are external forces after all, not their own combat power, which seems very unreliable.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise.


    The reincarnation boundary of that party was completely shattered and torn apart.


    At the foot of Su Yi, the dojo disintegrated at the same time, turning into powder.


    So far, not only has the mountain collapsed, but even the dojo that engraved the order of reincarnation has collapsed.


    Su Yi''s support is gone!


    The seven Heavenly Venerates all showed ecstasy, and without any hesitation, they all attacked Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finished!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed.


    "Hahaha, kill! If I win the reincarnation and the era fire, I will be able to get out of the way of the ancient gods and out of time and space!"


    Huoyuan Tianzun laughed in the sky.


    "Dead!"


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were resolute and he raised his right hand.


    A secret talisman flickered between his palms and fingers.


    But also at this moment, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi like a ghost.


    White hair like snow, and her beauty is unparalleled.


    It is Luo Xuanji!


    Su Yi was startled.


    I saw Luo Xuanji take action the moment he appeared.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it collided with the joint strike of the seven gods.


    Boom!


    This void burst and collapsed.


    Countless blood-colored lotuses withered and shattered.


    But at the same time, Luo Xuanji had turned around and led Su Yi away.


    Pfft!


    Luo Xuanji coughed up blood, her pretty face turned pale and transparent.


    Although Su Yi was rescued at a critical juncture, she was severely injured in the confrontation with the seven Heavenly Venerates just now. There were many fine cracks in the whole body, and blood was flowing.


    The audience was silent.


    No one thought that when the outcome was about to be decided, someone would do everything to save Su Yi!


    The seven Heavenly Venerates couldn''t help frowning, their faces gloomy and angry.


    However, when he saw Luo Xuanji''s face clearly, Bihe Tianzun couldn''t help but screamed in surprise: "Luo Xuanji, how is it you!"


    Other Tianzun''s eyelids also jumped fiercely.


    Luo Xuanji.


    A generation of peerless demon masters once dominated an era of civilization, and also left countless legendary deeds on the road of ancient gods.


    In the eyes of the gods, she is the "Xuanji Tianzun" who kills without blinking an eye.


    A long time ago, Luo Xuanji, who was supposed to be robbed and died in the era of annihilation, but forcibly killed a way to survive, broke free from the chaos of time and space, and completely left the path of the ancient gods!


    This incident caused a great earthquake, and countless gods were shocked.


    As a **** who was suppressed on the path of the past, who doesn��t want to kill the path of life and detach from the path of the ancient gods?


    There are very few that can really be done.


    Luo Xuanji is one of them.


    In the beginning, there were people who imitated Luo Xuanji and tried to kill their way out, but they all failed in the end.


    Because of these living examples, Luo Xuanji''s feats of the year are more and more remarkable.


    Until now, there are still dazzling deeds related to Luo Xuanji circulating in the ancient gods.


    But no one thought that the legendary female Tianzun who had killed the way of the ancient gods back then came back.


    Also, he appeared at a critical moment to save Su Yi''s life!


    However, after being shocked, the seven Heavenly Venerates realized that Luo Xuanji was seriously injured!


    Even the body is about to burst!


    "Luo Xuanji, you have been gone for so many years, I thought you were detached, but I never thought that when you reappear now, you have become so weak."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth with cold eyes.


    Luo Xuanji''s appearance made him angry and made him feel a little troubled.


    Because once such a Heavenly Venerate decides to go all out, even if he is seriously injured, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Weak? Believe it or not, I''m dead, can I pull you into the water?"


    Luo Xuanji laughed.


    No less!


    Her words made Ming Zhou Tianzun look gloomy.


    "You''re already injured so badly, why should you stand up?"


    At this moment, looking at Luo Xuanji sheltering in front of him, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, and his emotions were surging.


    When he came to the road of the ancient gods, Luo Xuanji had been attacked by the power of the order of the Era and was seriously injured.


    But under these circumstances, she still stood up without hesitation, desperate to fight the joint strike of the seven gods, how could Su Yi not feel it? Unmoved?


    "It''s not my style to see death."


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "Even if...you have a hole card in your hand, or no hole card, but I can no longer stand by and watch, no matter what the final result will be, I will give my life to help."


    The soft and bland words made Su Yi feel how heavy it was!


    "It''s ridiculous! Your body will disintegrate, your body is full of Dao wounds, and you are already seriously injured and dying. What are you fighting us for?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun snorted coldly.


    Ranfeng Tianzun pointed at the Dao-breaking bone spear in the void, and shouted: "Luo Xuanji, do you see it, it is the Dao-breaking bone spear! If you get stabbed by it, you can be as powerful as you are. The soul will be annihilated, the form and spirit will be destroyed, and it will completely disappear from the world!"


    "Yes, even if you come, it won''t change anything. Instead, you will be buried with this Su Yi!"


    Other gods are also murderous.


    Luo Xuanji''s appearance shocked them, but when they realized Luo Xuanji''s situation, most of their inner fears had already disappeared.


    "Then you do it."


    Luo Xuanji said contemptuously, "I don''t believe it, after risking my life, I can''t find a few backs!"


    The words made those Heavenly Venerates face sinking, and they secretly scolded this woman as a lunatic!


    Ming Eternal Sky Venerable said solemnly.


    Luo Xuanji shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. Even if I die today, I will take fellow Daoist Su away!"


    Suddenly, the seven Heavenly Venerates were all furious, this female devil is simply stubborn!


    Seeing what Luo Xuanji had to say, Su Yi, who had never spoken, quietly stepped forward and pulled Luo Xuanji behind him.


    "Let me come, from now on, you can watch with peace of mind, don''t think about fighting to the death, things are not that serious."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "They... don''t deserve your hard work."


    Luo Xuanji was startled.


    The seven celestial beings frowned.


    Could it be that this Su Yi has another hole card?


    ��


    ps: The 4,000-word chapter is here!

 v2 Chapter 2105： The Master of the Forest Demon God

    Between heaven and earth, there is a destructive aura surging.


    But the atmosphere was extremely depressed and silent.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates are murderous, and the bone spears that break the road hang high, which is shocking.


    But at this time, as Su Yi stood up, he wanted Luo Xuanji to watch, which surprised everyone!


    "As I said, I have a lot of cards."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, "The reason why it is a trump card is that people cannot know it. Since the previous order of reincarnation can be seen through by you, it is naturally not my trump card."


    The eyes of the seven celestial beings are all condensed.


    "So, fellow Daoists have other cards that are stronger than the order of reincarnation?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun frowned.


    "I don''t know either."


    Su Yi said, "But try it and you''ll know."


    Luo Xuanji was a little confused.


    "Some trump cards are suitable for use when desperate, and some trump cards need to be played at the right time."


    Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, and a secret talisman emerged, "Now, please take a look."


    Suddenly, all eyes focused on the secret talisman.


    But before anyone could see it clearly, Su Yi saw his palms exerting force.


    Boom!


    The talisman is broken.


    In the end, all these changes are attributed to a chaotic clear air.


    After that, under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure condensed in this wisp of fresh air.


    This is an old man.


    The appearance is peculiar, the clothes are simple, the beard and hair are like snow, standing there alone, the sleeves are graceful, unadorned, simple and natural.


    No power at all.


    Everyone was stunned, who is this old guy?


    The seven Heavenly Venerates frowned at first, then relaxed, and their eyes became subtle.


    "A force of will? Oh, it seems that your trump card is a bit...not enough."


    Huoyuan Tianzun disdainfully.


    "Fellow Daoist, I now believe that you really don''t know the root of your trump card, otherwise, how can you take it out at this critical moment?"


    Bayun Tianzun couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    What a joke!


    Charge with willpower? Do you really think that these Heavenly Venerates have never seen the world?


    Other Heavenly Venerates could not help shaking their heads slightly.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you want to change your trump card? We are patient and promise to give you a chance to struggle."


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming suppressed a smile and teased.


    In the realm of the ancient gods, with the strength of their seven gods, plus the four forbidden swords and ancestral god-level treasures such as the Bone Spear, they can sweep all the gods!


    Not to mention a force of will.


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but wonder, using a force of will as his trump card? Fellow Daoist Su, he... Shouldn''t he really know the origin of this hole card?


    However, seeing the strange-looking old man''s eyes were calm and not at all annoyed, his eyes swept the audience, only a gentle smile, and then looked at Su Yi next to him.


    "Fellow Daoist, long time no see."


    The old man raised his hand and bowed, his eyes were also very subtle.


    "I haven''t awakened my past life memory, so I don''t know who you are."


    Su Yi was a little helpless, and said calmly, "When Lin Jinghong gave me the secret talisman, he only said that it could save his life, and he didn''t know anything else."


    The old man couldn''t help being dumbfounded, nodded with a smile: "I see, that little girl did this because she was told by her father, and dared not reveal the mystery."


    I didn''t even pay attention to the seven gods in the distance and the gods watching the battle from a distance!


    This gesture may seem plain, but it is extremely special.


    After all, even if it is a god-level existence, who can be indifferent in the face of such a siege?


    Su Yi noticed this, and couldn''t help but move in his heart, and said, "It can be seen that even if I ask, Your Excellency will not easily reveal your name and name, I just want to know, Your Excellency and What is the relationship between Lin Jinghong?"


    The old man said in a gentle voice: "In terms of inheritance, I am the master of that girl''s father. In terms of seniority, that girl has to call me Patriarch."


    Su Yi: "???"


    ?


    An indescribable sense of absurdity flooded into Su Yi''s heart. He thought that this secret talisman would be a great helper.


    I never thought that it was a terrifying existence with an immeasurably high Taoism!


    It''s just... outrageous!


    In addition, the other party obviously knows him, and when he sees his first face, he calls himself a Taoist friend!


    Suddenly, a cold snort resounded, interrupting the conversation between Su Yi and the old man.


    "Fellow Daoists, this is not the time for you to reminisce."


    Bihe Tianzun said with an expressionless face, "Even if you want to leave a last word, your nonsense is too much!"


    Other Heavenly Venerates were also unhappy, and murderous intentions appeared between their brows.


    The old man was not angry at all when he saw this.


    He turned around and looked at the situation present, and sighed: "Some immortal gods have bullied Daoyou, a person who has not yet become a god, Daoist friend has really suffered a great grievance this time. It''s hard not to get angry if people are bullied to such a degree."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "I''m used to it, so I can''t talk about grievances."


    The old man said happily: "Fellow Daoist is open-minded, and the pattern is naturally far from the comparison of these gods."


    Suddenly, the faces of the seven gods turned gloomy. Are they mocking them?


    "Let me try, how powerful is this old man''s willpower, how dare he be so ignorant!"


    A loud shout sounded, Bayun Tianzun couldn''t hold back, and he flicked his fingertips.


    Clang!


    The Gengjin Zhan Divine Sword roared out, bringing with it a taboo monstrous killing energy, slashing at the old man.


    "I shouldn''t have intervened in this calamity, but since fellow Daoist called me out, I naturally have to take care of it."


    The old man turned his head and said warmly.


    His tone was slow and slow, and there was no change.


    But everyone present was dumbfounded and shocked!


    The reason is that when the old man uttered the first word, the Gengjin Slashing Divine Sword was already cut in front of him.


    What''s weird is that this forbidden sword is like being grasped by an invisible big hand, and it can''t enter three feet away from the old man!


    The sound of gasping for breath sounded, and those Heavenly Venerates all changed color, realizing that they had gone wrong.


    Especially Bayun Tianzun, his face changed greatly, he desperately urged his Taoism, but he could no longer use the Gengjin Slashing Divine Sword!


    This made him sweat cold on his forehead and chill down his spine.


    ?


    Luo Xuanji, who was ready to take action, was also shocked.


    As soon as the expert takes a shot, you will know if there is any.


    Seeing that the old man seemed to be unaware, he said to Su Yi, "Firstly, I need to breathe a sigh of relief for fellow Daoists, and secondly, I''m also helping fellow Daoists to ask for an explanation."


    Su Yi was not very surprised.


    This is the master of the Forest Demon God!


    He is the grandfather of the mysterious female gunner Lin Jinghong!


    What really surprised Su Yi was the old man''s words, what is this calamity, shouldn''t he always intervene?


    Could it be that besides this killing, there are other variables that can help you save yourself from danger?


    Before Su Yi could figure it out, the old man smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, I will be humble now."


    This is too modest, isn''t it?


    Su Yi smiled bitterly to himself, he bowed his hands and said, "Thank you!"


    The old man smiled gently, then turned his head and began to face the opponents present.


    At this moment, the seven Heavenly Venerates froze in their hearts, waiting in full force, and each and every one of them worked their way to the extreme.


    Murderous.


    The gods in the distance also held their breath and paid attention.


    At this moment, who can not know how terrible the old man is?


    Even if it is a force of will, no **** can underestimate it!


    The old man took it in the void.


    The gengjin slashing sword that was imprisoned there fell into the palm of his hand, as easily as plucking a leaf.


    Pfft!


    In the distance, Ba Yun Tianzun coughed up blood, and there was pain on his face.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Who is this old man, how can he be so terrifying?


    Shout!


    It is far more terrifying than being used by Ba Yun Tianzun!


    "


    At this moment, the three Heavenly Venerates shuddered, almost without hesitation, they chose to do their best.


    "Hands on!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Boom!


    The three Heavenly Venerates fully motivated the Binghuo trapping sword, the Xuanshui trapping sword, and the Qingyi slaughtering sword.


    In addition, Ming Zhou Tianzun, Zidian Tianzun, and Ranfeng Tianzun also made a bold move, unable to bear it any longer, and exerted all their Taoism.


    Even the ancestral god-level killers such as the Bone Spear were activated!


    For a time, the sky shook, and once again fell into a turbulent and chaotic doomsday scene.


    Follow him.


    A clear-colored Dao light like a wandering dragon soared into the sky, rushing up to the sky and reaching the ten directions below.

 v2 Chapter 2106： Ancient Ancestral Gods Beyond the Chess Game

    All turmoil and chaos is resolved!


    A breath of peace and tranquility spreads between heaven and earth.


    And the terrifying strikes of the seven Heavenly Venerates also lost their power under that clear light!


    The three forbidden swords were suspended silently, like falling into a deep sleep, motionless.


    Only the broken bone spear evacuated from this battlefield as if stimulated, and escaped far away.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates were all stunned and gasped.


    It''s just a wave of your sleeves, the disaster is gone, the turmoil is subsided, and all the forces of destruction have been resolved!


    Between the heavens and the earth, a mighty fresh air pervades, peaceful and holy, as if it were transformed into a pure land outside the world!


    What kind of means?


    What a magical power?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, resolved the disaster, and pacified the murder! Such means are truly incredible!


    The gods watching the battle in the distance were also stunned, their moods were affected, and they couldn''t even think of fighting! I couldn''t bear to spoil this peaceful scene.


    The faces of the seven Heavenly Venerates changed.


    This scene made them also shocked, and their hearts were trembling.


    Bone spears were all scared away!


    The three forbidden swords were completely suppressed silently!


    The full blow of their seven Heavenly Venerates was silently disintegrated.


    At this time, the old man was standing there, with big sleeves, detached from the dust, just like sitting nine days away, with a subtle charm of great detachment and great ease.


    "The sword is coming."


    The old man spoke softly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, the three forbidden swords fell into the hands of the old man like swallows returning to their nests.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at the seven Heavenly Venerates and said solemnly: "Now, it''s time for you to atone for your mistakes."


    The eyelids of the seven gods jumped.


    Xuanshuang Tianzun shouted: "Wait a minute, dare to ask your Excellency where is holy, why do you want to intervene..."


    Before finishing speaking, the old man smiled and shook his head: "Procrastination is useless for me."


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist, like a game of chess, and knocked down a chess piece between heaven and earth.


    There was a painful color between the brows of Xuanshuang Tianzun, and his whole body seemed to be cut by thousands of sharp blades, and his soul seemed to be torn to pieces.


    The pain came from the depths of the soul, and she was a god-level existence.


    However, her whole body was sealed with golden Brahma light, unable to struggle, unable to resist, she could only be devastated by the boundless torture!


    This scene made the other Celestial Venerable souls stunned, and their hearts were cold.


    Who is this old guy?


    How can a God Lord be suppressed and sealed in a single blow! ?


    "Back!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun and the others moved the sky without hesitation and retreated into the distance.


    But the old man shook his head.


    "My Dao is in every square inch, and my Dao is beyond the square inch. You have already entered the game, how do you get out of the favor?"


    When the gentle and calm voice sounded, I saw the old man fluttering his sleeves and slapping his palms in the air.


    Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, there are countless demon lights that suddenly appear, turning into a scene of boundless purgatory.


    Suddenly, the figures of the six Heavenly Venerates were restrained uncontrollably, like bulls and horses led by ropes, all of them were dragged into the boundless purgatory.


    Like six sinners guillotined! Live and die!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The gods were all terrified, and they were almost stunned!


    In an instant, the six Heavenly Venerates were suppressed and imprisoned, bound to the bronze pillar!


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, it makes people suspect that it is a dream, which is too unreal.


    Luo Xuanji trembled, and a storm surged in his heart.


    She gets it!


    The old man in front of him is definitely a terrifying existence far above the Lord.


    Therefore, he was able to use a force of will to play with the seven Heavenly Venerates in the palm of his hand!


    When realizing this, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but smile to himself. Before, who would have thought that such an ordinary dharma body of will would be so powerful?


    I''m afraid... even Fellow Daoist Su didn''t think of it?


    Subconsciously, Luo Xuanji looked at Su Yi who was beside him, keenly aware that there was also a look of surprise between the latter''s brows!


    Su Yi was really surprised.


    However, the surprise was not the old man''s combat power, but he noticed that the old man used four completely different supreme inheritances when he did it before!


    There are Buddhist secret methods, Taoist supernatural powers, Confucian auras, and magic Taoist formulas!


    But the old man is neither Buddhist nor Taoist, neither Confucian nor demon!


    "Is this a Dao that completely integrates other Dao systems?" Su Yi was shocked.


    He can also use the secrets and magical powers of other Taoist traditions, but the core of his Taoist inheritance is still his own swordsmanship, but he is far from being like this old man. With the body, learn from others'' strengths!


    Looking at the seven Heavenly Venerates who were suppressed and imprisoned, they were all shocked and angry.


    "You... you are the ancient ancestor **** who has broken the immortal wall and stepped into eternity?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth, his face full of shock.


    These existences, one by one, are like myths and legends, true great freedom, great freedom, great detachment!


    Ancient ancestors!


    There was a gasp in the arena.


    "Ancient ancestors?"


    The old man shook his head, "I''m not."


    Speaking, he looked at Su Yi and said softly: "These gods are just pieces in the chess game, and the good show is outside the chess game."


    "Outside the game?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "That''s right, drive the Lord of God to test the details of Daoist friends step by step. When you know the details of Daoist friends, the people behind the scenes will decide the outcome of today''s game outside the chess game. "


    The old man said warmly, "It can be seen from this that even if fellow daoists have never become gods in this life, and their cultivation is slightly inferior, the person behind the scenes sees fellow daoists as the number one enemy, which is not necessary or necessary. Dare to stand up and play with you in person."


    Su Yi''s heart froze, and only then did he realize that there was such a murder hidden in the dark that he hadn''t noticed!


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "The God Lord is the chess piece, just to test all the details and cards of fellow Daoist Su, then... Is that person behind the scenes an ancient ancestor god?"


    At the end of the road of the ancient gods, there used to be a group of extremely terrifying beings.


    They are above the gods, each of them is a myth that can span multiple eras of civilization, and they all have supreme power that is far from the immortal gods!


    They are the ancient ancestors!


    Only a long time ago, these ancient ancestors were suppressed by the swordsman in the endless darkness, so that in the long years of the ancient gods road, no one has seen the ancient ancestors.


    "Ancient ancestors?"


    The old man just smiled, his eyes were incomprehensible, "Some are, some are not."


    Su Yi and Luo Xuanji looked at each other and understood immediately.


    There is more than one person behind the scenes!


    The old man whispered.


    Since he appeared, he has shown a demeanor as plain as water, gentle as jade, as if he has insight into everything, and understands everything in his heart.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "So, the show has just begun?"


    "No, it''s time to win."


    The old man said, "I have violated some rules by intervening in this time. I shouldn''t have changed anything, but since it''s a meeting, I should do something for fellow Daoists."


    These words are intriguing!


    What are the rules?


    What should not be changed?


    Su Yi secretly wondered, could it be that the old man should not have appeared here, this killing game against him was really as he had guessed before, and there were other variables?


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded:


    "Your Excellency does not belong to the path of the ancient gods, nor does it belong to the heavens outside the path of the ancient gods. If you dare to intervene, you have indeed broken the rules!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and everyone present found in horror that the sky was shrouded in endless darkness.


    In fact, at this moment, the entire sky above the Ancient God Realm was obscured by darkness, making the world feel like falling forever, with no light from the sky!


    When the voice echoed, in the endless darkness, a figure appeared quietly.


    The figure was a man in a dark robe, straight as a sword, with long gray hair hanging down from his waist, and his complexion as white as jade.


    The pair of eyes are like the deep and endless gates of hell, as if they can devour the soul of a person!


    Boom!


    "Master!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun said in disbelief, "You...have you escaped from that endless darkness?"


    Master?


    Everyone was shocked and reacted, this man in black robe is an ancient ancestor god, an existence that is too powerful to guess!


    "It''s him, the legendary ''Ling Yu Daojun''!"


    Luo Xuanji was surprised, "I didn''t expect that he...he is still alive..."


    Ling Yu Daojun.


    One of the mythical figures on the road of the ancient gods, only those god-level existences know their existence.


    However, the origin of Lingyu Daojun is like a mystery, almost no one knows!


    "Go back, this situation is not for you to interfere."


    And the dark-robed man''s eyes, like the gates of hell, looked at the old man from a distance.


    The black-robed man said, "I''m here, I just want to persuade Your Excellency in person, violate the rules and be destroyed by the rules!"


    "While now, you still have the opportunity to opt out, otherwise, if you accidentally leak your aura because of this willpower, your deity may be in danger!"

 v2 Chapter 2107： That mysterious bell

    The man in black clothes has a terrifying aura.


    In comparison, the seven Heavenly Venerates seem much sadder.


    This is the ancient ancestor **** who was suppressed in the endless darkness by his first generation?


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He stood beside the old man, and was never affected by the power of the black-clothed man.


    As a result, he couldn''t really appreciate the horror of this black-clothed man.


    "Lingyu Daojun is a mysterious figure. It is said that he existed in the early days of the ancient gods'' road, just like myths and legends, so no one knows how powerful his Dao Xing is. ."


    On the side, Luo Xuanji sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, "However, everyone knows that he is the master of Ranfeng Tianzun, and even the broken bone spear is his treasure."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He doesn''t care about the origin of this Spiritual Daojun, but is curious, why the old man beside me intervenes in this matter, why is it considered to be violating the rules, and why it will cause the danger of being backlashed by the rules.


    However, the old man just smiled and shook his head and said:


    "You have only touched the threshold of the long river of destiny, and you have not truly understood the true meaning of eternity, how can you understand the rules of the long river of destiny?"


    The implication is, don��t use rules to threaten, I know better than you what real rules are!


    "Your Excellency is determined to go all the way to the dark?"


    The old man said in a gentle voice: "The big road, the black road, the white road, the right way and the evil way, I will go my own way, what I want to do, you can''t stop it, let the people behind you come."


    It seems to be negotiating, but in fact it is like a peaceful elder admonishing a junior who does not know the depths.


    Being like that made everyone stunned.


    That is the Lord of the Holy Spirit!


    A mysterious ancient ancestor!


    Who dares to talk to him like that?


    But these words made Su Yi''s heart tremble. Is there someone behind this Lingyu Daojun?


    At this moment, Lingyu Daojun also frowned, and there was an unstoppable coldness between his brows, he laughed and said:


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know how capable you are in the world that does not belong to this time and space, but I will try, you only rely on the power of will, what qualifications do you have to say These words!"


    He was dressed in black clothes, and his long silver-gray hair was fluttering.


    Boom!


    Over the entire Ancient God Realm, darkness is like a tidal wave, and wherever it passes, a strange and terrifying aura of destruction is diffused, like a natural disaster.


    The creatures scattered all over the ancient gods, at this moment, have a deep sense of despair and powerlessness.


    The gods who were standing on the wasteland of Shenjue were all terrified and entered the ice cave.


    Scary!


    The dark power is like an invisible big hand, covering their qi and blocking their induction, making them fall into an endless abyss in an instant, losing all perception of the outside world!


    "Go!"


    Ling Yu Daojun raised his hand a little.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not how high the attainments of this sword are, but the power contained in this sword, which is beyond the realm of God''s Lord, so that it is difficult for people to appreciate the horror of it!


    The old man suddenly stepped forward.


    Walk on Kunlun!


    And waving with the old man''s sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The sun and the moon are drawn into the sleeves, and the heavens enter the palm prints!


    Boom!


    Countless law of order forces are falling down like a waterfall of darkness and thunder, sweeping away in the sky.


    "No fun."


    The old man shook his head slightly and raised his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The countless dark rules and order exploded.


    A mighty clear light spreads out, and the entire Ancient God Realm is enveloped in a peaceful and quiet atmosphere.


    Shake the clothes and wave the sleeves, and the world will be bright!


    At the same time, Lingyu Daojun''s body was severely injured, and the whole person retreated and retreated.


    His face finally changed.


    Who is this old guy, his willpower is so strong?


    The seven Heavenly Venerates watching the battle in the distance couldn''t help but feel chills in their hearts, and couldn''t help thinking that if the old man used a ruthless hand before, they would have already died!


    "Come here!"


    Ling Yu Daojun grabbed his hand.


    Clang!


    In the earth-shattering roar, the broken bone spear roared and fell into the hands of Lingyu Daojun.


    In an instant, the imposing manner of Lingyu Daojun suddenly changed, and he was a lot stronger than before!


    He held the bone spear and flashed out of thin air, and the next moment was like a black lightning that cut through time and space, and came to the old man.


    Shout!


    The bone spear pierced the old man''s eyebrows with **** killing aura.


    Incredibly fast.


    It''s also incredibly fierce!


    This blow, Lingyu Daojun obviously used all his strength, that kind of power, like the way of heaven, will be shattered!


    But suddenly, a big hand grabbed the spear edge of the Dao Dao Bone Spear.


    And make this blow impossible!


    Ling Yu Daojun couldn''t help widening his eyes, Gu Jing Bubo''s mind was finally shaken, and he rarely lost his way.


    This, how is this possible! ?


    The old man sighed.


    The voice was still reverberating, and his palms exerted force.


    Boom!


    The broken bone spear lost control and was seized by the old man.


    And the figure of Lingyu Daojun flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    When the Dao-Bone Spear was taken away, an overbearing demonic power burst out, directly defeating him!


    The audience was silent.


    People watched this scene in disbelief and almost couldn''t accept it.


    Who is that old man?


    How high is it?


    Boom!


    Ling Yu Daojun just stood firm, and under the horrified gazes of the crowd, the old man raised his hand and raised the broken road bone spear.


    "Not good!"


    At that moment, he felt a powerless feeling of being a prisoner, waiting to be executed!


    It was also at this moment that a voice as clear as a bell suddenly sounded in this world:


    "I also ask fellow Daoists to be merciful."


    The voice rang out from nowhere, and where it came from, it resounded through the heavens and the earth like thunder, echoing in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone shivered and shuddered.


    Is the owner of this voice the person behind the Spiritual Yu Daojun?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He and Luo Xuanji were both behind the old man and were never affected.


    However, they could not find where the owner of the voice was located.


    "Since Your Excellency has spoken, I can''t help but give face."


    A strange color appeared in the eyes of the old man, and he gently threw the broken bone spear in his hand.


    This treasure instantly turned into a ray of light, returned to its original owner, and fell into the hands of the Spiritual Daojun.


    The clear, bell-like voice sounded again.


    In the distance, Lingyu Daojun was silent, as if in front of this voice, there was no room for him to interject.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates trembled even more, not knowing who the master of the voice was.


    "The grievances between you and him should be resolved by yourself, why do you need to set up such a killing game under the guise of others?"


    The old man''s tone remained calm, "If you do this, the layout will be a little smaller."


    Suddenly, Su Yi finally understood that the "he" the voice said was referring to himself!


    "Haha, the Taoist friend is serious."


    The Qingyue voice laughed loudly, "You know it yourself, even if you don''t violate the rules and interfere in today, he just wants to die, and it won''t be so easy.


    The old man smiled disapprovingly, "Not to mention, we have all been fellow Daoists, I can''t let him, a man who has not yet become a god, be wronged."


    "Not God..."


    The clear voice suddenly fell silent.


    Half a sound, when he spoke again, the voice had become a little subtle and complicated, "Forget it, today''s situation, this is the end."


    "Good."


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    "Lingyu, you bring someone back."


    The voice sounded and gave an order, "This matter today has nothing to do with you."


    "Your Honor, if you give up on this..."


    Lingyu Daojun hesitated for a while, then said solemnly, "But I missed it..."


    "Come back!"


    Lingyu Daojun froze, bowed his head and commanded, "Yes!"


    He waved to the seven Heavenly Venerates, "Go!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun quickly said: "Master, those four forbidden swords were taken away by that person just now..."


    "Go!"


    Ling Yu Daojun''s eyes were cold.


    Ranfeng Tianzun''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. Together with other Tianzun, he followed Lingyu Daojun to leave.


    Seeing this, the gods in the distance couldn''t help but look at each other, just left?

 v2 Chapter 2108： tomb keeper

    I thought an unpredictable conflict was about to unfold.


    But at the most critical moment, the scribbled ending naturally makes people feel confused and confused.


    An ancient ancestor **** and seven celestial beings were dispatched, bringing four forbidden swords and broken bone spears, and there were even more gods in the distance, but it was over?


    No one expected this to happen.


    Su Yi didn''t expect it either.


    "The winner is divided?" Su Yi asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    "Not yet."


    The clear, bell-like voice sounded again.


    remember url


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Who is that guy? Not only does he know that he is here to become a god, he also seems to know that what he is plotting is a completely different path to becoming a god!


    "It''s the best."


    But I saw the old man applauding, "On the basis of the Dao, you can see the true chapter!"


    "See you at the trial day."


    The voice of Qingyue sounded, "In the long years of the past, I was very poor and bored, but I also cultivated some commendable good seedlings, and then they will go to the trial stage together."


    "If he dies, it proves that the unprecedented road to becoming a **** is a joke, and he deserves to die."


    "If he survives, I will give him a chance to become a **** and leave!"


    After saying that, the clear voice disappeared.


    The old man said softly: "Unfortunately, I have no chance to witness this competition with my own eyes."


    Su Yi was silent.


    Today''s killing game started as soon as he arrived in the ancient gods, not only the gods of the major camps, but also the seven heavenly lords and Lingyu Daojun came together.


    This is enough to prove that it was a long-planned operation.


    No accident, from the moment he set foot on the road of the ancient gods, those opponents were already preparing for today''s killing game!


    But Su Yi still didn''t expect that there would be so many variables in this killing game.


    The first variable is that after the seven celestial beings, the ancient ancestral **** Lingyu Daojun also appeared in person.


    This undoubtedly shows that the other party did not regard himself as a weak person who was not a **** at all when he laid out, but prepared multiple back-ups.


    The second variable, that mysterious voice!


    The other party can not only drive the ancient ancestor gods like Lingyu Daojun, but also seems to recognize the master of Lin Moshen, and even knows the purpose of his coming here!


    And the third variable is also related to the owner of this mysterious voice.


    Su Yi can''t believe that a terrifying existence who is determined to win the reincarnation and the era of fire will just choose to quit because of the old man.


    There must be a reason for this.


    In addition, Su Yi is also very strange, why both the Daoist Lingyu and the owner of the mysterious voice think that the old man''s intervention in today''s killing is superfluous!


    Besides this killing game, what are the variables that I don��t know about?


    Su Yi frowned.


    He doesn''t like this feeling of "the authorities are fans" very much. Everything has to be speculated and analyzed, and cannot be completely controlled by himself.


    This feels... bad!


    "Who is the owner of that voice?" Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The old man thought for a moment, then said warmly, "Take a step to speak."


    "Good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, the old man took him away from here and swayed to the top of the sky.


    Luo Xuanji saw this, his mood surged, and he felt a lot.


    Today''s slaughter game has also shocked her, and she has seen methods and magical powers that are far more powerful than the realm of the gods.


    And when she thought that all of this was related to Su Yi, and that such a god-level existence who was also famous in the ancient gods, but it was difficult to help, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but feel An indescribably complex emotion.


    Su Yi is confused by some confusion.


    Why not she?


    "However, as long as you win, fellow Daoist Su will help me achieve what I want..."


    Luo Xuanji muttered to himself.


    In the distance, the gods from the various factions have dispersed.


    Originally, they thought they were the protagonists of today''s killing.


    It was not until the seven Heavenly Venerates arrived one after another that they realized that they thought too much.


    When the legendary Lingyu Daojun appeared, they bitterly found that they not only thought too much, but also looked like cannon fodder who did not know the sky and the earth.


    Until the end, when the mysterious voice appeared, they were completely stunned and lost both physically and mentally.


    What cannon fodder, what overthinking, not all!


    In this killing game, they are at best a spectator that no one cares about!


    So much so that when they left this place, those gods were in a state of disarray and their heads were as big as a fight, so they could only exit sadly.


    No one cares either.


    ��


    The road of the ancient gods runs through the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past.


    The starting city, the star sea of ??the gods, and the ancient gods are all located on the road of the ancient gods.


    However, the Ancient God Domain is not the end of the Ancient God''s Path.


    Walking through the ancient god''s domain until reaching the endless nothingness completely covered by darkness, still belongs to the category of the ancient god''s road.


    The real end of the road to the ancient gods is a huge abyss ruin!


    on top!


    The abyss is shrouded in mist, and the abyss exists forever.


    This is a scene that Su Yi inadvertently saw when he was in Era Tinder.


    At this time, in the ruins of the abyss shrouded in mist, a light was lit.


    The shadow of the lamp is dim, and the mottled light and shadow are scattered, and it is impossible to disperse the mist covering the ruins.


    In front of the bronze coffin, there is a chair.


    A man sits casually in it, with his elbows on the arm of a chair and his chin on his hands.


    The other hand is holding an animal skin scroll. On the opened page, a line of words is reflected in the shadow of the lamp:


    & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Outside, at ease in eternity!"


    The man sighed softly, closed the animal skin scroll, and said softly, "If it wasn''t because of reincarnation, why would such a person who shouldn''t be there appear?"


    In the mist-shrouded ruins of the abyss, I don��t know how many decayed and dilapidated civilizations of the era were buried, but at this time, a rough voice suddenly sounded.


    "Your Highness, that bad old man is just a force of will, if you let me go, you can chop him with an axe!"


    Following, a feminine voice sounded:


    "To give up on such a good opportunity, this is not your style of doing things, Your Honor, what are you... thinking?"


    After that, a chorus of voices sounded:


    "Your Highness, as long as you let me out, I will bring you back the reincarnation and the fire of the era!"


    "We''ve all been trapped in this epoch for an unknown number of epochs, and this epoch has undergone drastic changes. The order of the past, present and future has all collapsed, and the time and space are confused. How can you just stop here?"


    "Yeah, we are all waiting for your honor to give an order, we can kill the ruins of the abyss and break the shackles of the ancient god''s road!"


    ��Noisy voices rang out in the misty ruins of the abyss, which seemed particularly permeable.


    In front of the bronze coffin, the man sitting in the chair with the scroll in his hand frowned and said:


    "Shut up."


    Even the wind was silent.


    "Your Excellency, see you below!"


    Soon, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, striding from a distance.


    When there was still ten feet away from the man holding the scroll in his hand, he bowed his body and clasped his fists, lowered his head, and made a big gift.


    This person is a spiritual master! An ancient ancestor **** who is like a legend in the ancient gods!


    But in front of the man holding the scroll in his hand, he showed a deep awe.


    "Go away with the good news, and come back when the bad news, are you willing?"


    The man squinted at Lingyu Daojun.


    Lingyu Daojun lowered his head and said: "It''s not unwilling, it''s just a little puzzled in my heart."


    The man nodded slightly and said: "Understandable, after all, you only know that I am the tomb keeper of the ruins of the abyss. I have been guarding this place for many years, but you do not know who I am. Where, what kind of enmity do I have with that Su Yi?"


    To the bone!"


    The man who claimed to be the tomb keeper laughed.


    He put away the scroll and slowly got up from the seat.


    At this moment, the entire abyss ruins trembled violently, and an indescribable terrifying pressure spread from the man.


    "I''m not like you."


    The man whispered, raised his hand, took off the copper lamp hanging on the bronze coffin, and held it in his hand.


    The dim light and shadow illuminated his thin and clean face.


    "The grudge between me and Su Yi is also different from yours."


    The man''s fingertips gently rubbed the copper lamp, and his eyes as deep as a starry sky showed an incomprehensible luster.


    His figure is thin, tall, and straight, like a pair of lonely peaks inserted into the sky.


    Stand there, like a master, overlooking everything in this abyss ruin.


    "This subordinate dares to ask your superior, what''s the difference...?"


    Ling Yu Daojun said carefully.


    The man turned his palms and fingers, and the bronze lamp disappeared.


    Suddenly, the only dim light in the abyss ruins disappeared, and the darkness was like fog, completely drowning everything here.


    Then, the man''s clear, bell-like voice sounded slowly:


    "I''m just like him."


    "Because of..."


    "We are both reincarnations of that swordsman."

 v2 Chapter 2109： your past life

    On the ruins of the abyss, there is a mist and darkness.


    The thin and clean man''s voice is still echoing, Lingyu Daojun''s face has changed greatly, and his body is shaking uncontrollably.


    Stunning!


    In the darkness in the distance, there was also a commotion, and those terrifying beings that were suppressed were obviously also shocked.


    "Your Excellency, you..."


    Lingyu Daojun said in disbelief, "You are also the... reincarnation of that swordsman?"


    Undoubtedly, this truth is too terrifying, making it difficult for him, an ancient ancestral god-level figure, to accept it for a while.


    "Good."


    The man turned around, stroked the bronze coffin lightly, and said in a flat tone, "I didn''t tell you before, it was unnecessary, but ... it''s already here, if I don''t tell you again, I''ll look like I''m petty. ."


    "This...how is this possible..."


    Lingyu Daojun was stunned there, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    In the beginning, the swordsman was rampant on the road of the ancient gods, and he also visited the ruins of the abyss, suppressing all of them in the endless darkness!


    For these terrifying beings, the swordsman is their biggest enemy!


    In the darkness in the distance, there is a dead silence, and it is obviously difficult for those terrifying existences suppressed in the darkness to be calm.


    "Reincarnation will disappear, the time and space of the past, present and future will be disordered, and a dark era of collapse will also come. You say...things in this world are impossible."


    The man said, he slowly sat back in the chair, lay down there, rubbed his eyebrows with his fingertips, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "You lied to us!"


    Suddenly, in the darkness, an angry voice sounded, "In the beginning, we all regarded you as our own, so we respected you, but you have been lying to us!"


    ��Cheat?��


    The man closed his eyes and said in a flat tone, "Why am I not like you, who have been trapped here in the past?"


    "The only difference is that I have been awake, and you have been silent, like the dead in the grave."


    Speaking of this, his tone suddenly became indifferent and majestic, "Also, I gave you a chance to wake up, and let you wake up one after another in that endless dark silence."


    The sound was like a bell, echoing in the ruins of the abyss shrouded in darkness, for a while, no one dared to respond.


    "I told you long ago that this abyss ruin is like a cemetery, you are the dead silent in the dark, and I... like the grave keeper, who has been here in the past years watch over you."


    The man''s voice became low, "The most important thing is, although I am the reincarnation of the swordsman, but... I am not the same as him..."


    Speaking of the end, the man sighed lightly, there was a sense of disappointment between his brows, and there was also a hint of hatred.


    "Your Highness, I just want to know, is the big wish you made at the beginning now counted?"


    A feminine voice sounded.


    "Of course."


    The man said without hesitation, "In the future, I will take you out of the realm of the ancient gods and live out the second life!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Daojun Lingyu, "However, what needs to be resolved now is between me and Su Yi."


    Lingyu Daojun was shocked and said, "What is your order?"


    The man took out a mottled black jade from the cuff and touched the surface of the jade with his fingertips.


    Shout!


    A strange and obscure light and shadow emerged, and nine figures appeared immediately.


    Seven men and two women.


    Three of them are at the Taixuan rank, and the other six have become gods!


    "They are some good seedlings that I have cultivated. You take them to the trial gate."


    The man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Lingyu Daojun took the order, turned around with the nine people, and disappeared soon.


    "Your Honor, only send those little guys there, can you?"


    In the darkness, there is a voice.


    The man said casually, "If even the nine of them can''t do it, then in the entire road of the ancient gods, there is no one who can compete with Su Yi in the trial."


    In this abyss ruins, I don��t know how many decayed and ruined era civilizations are buried.


    In the past long years, the man who guarded this place like a tomb keeper witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    And those nine good seedlings were found by men from those buried era civilizations.


    Each one of them is the son of luck of a certain era of civilization.


    Among them, there is a person who is invincible, he is the best of his peers in ancient and modern times, he looks down on a realm, and he is unparalleled in the world.


    Some wield some kind of forbidden power.


    ...Each one of them, in their respective era civilization, is definitely a "protagonist"!


    The man searched one by one in nearly a hundred buried era civilizations, and finally found these nine people.


    In order to "rescue" these nine people from the buried era civilization, the man even paid a very heavy price!


    "Your Honor, in case..."


    Someone spoke, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the man, "It doesn''t matter if they lose, because..."


    "I''m invincible!"


    ��


    The Wasteland of God.


    Sacred Mountain has collapsed and turned into ruins.


    On the dome of the sky, Su Yi was carrying a wine jug and was talking to the Dharma Body of Will of Fangcunshan Bodhi Patriarch.


    "You also know that everything on the road of the ancient gods has long since disappeared and belongs only to the past. For people in this world, the people and things on the road of the ancient gods have long ceased to exist in the world."


    Patriarch Bodhi said in a gentle voice, "Of course, including those we saw before."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He naturally knew that, whether it was the seven Heavenly Venerates before, or the Master Lingyu Daoist, or the owner of the mysterious voice, they have all disappeared!


    It is because of the power of Era Tinder that this path to the past was opened!


    "In the long years of the past, if the reincarnation is still there, everything in the past will be completely gone, and no one will be able to see it."


    "And everything in the past is destined to not appear in this world."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "Because the calamity of the era comes, it means the end and the end of the civilization of an era. Anyone living in this era, whether it is a **** or an ant, as long as they have never set foot in eternity All roads will perish completely.��


    "These extinct era civilizations, covered by the order of reincarnation, will eventually be buried in the endless darkness, turning into chaos, and then a new era civilization will be born."


    "Like the epoch fire in your hand, it is like a chaos, the seed that breeds an epoch civilization."


    Speaking of this, Patriarch Bodhi sighed, "Unfortunately, the reincarnation of this chaotic era disappeared a long time ago, and the epoch has undergone drastic changes, and the path of the ancient gods has also changed. "


    "Reincarnation does not exist, and the power of order covering the past, present and future will wither and disintegrate."


    "The time and space line of the rotation of the civilization of the era will also be completely disordered in the following years."


    "The past, the future, and the present will all be presented together, ushering in a dark and turbulent era."


    Hearing this, Su Yi showed such an expression as expected.


    Because he had guessed the truth from various clues before!


    The most mysterious Hebo and Gongye Buddha in the long river of that era also talked about these secrets.


    "Also because of the disappearance of reincarnation, the powerhouse who was originally suppressed in the endless darkness and gradually disappeared has the opportunity to wake up again and get out of trouble."


    Patriarch Bodhi''s eyes are subtle, "Now, many of them have awakened in the darkness, and the one who awakened them...is you."


    "Me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, a little caught off guard.


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Strictly speaking, it is your previous life! Before, weren''t you curious about who the owner of that mysterious voice was, he is your previous life!"


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s heart felt like being bombarded by thunder, setting off stormy waves.


    That mysterious voice once drove the ancient ancestors and gods like Lingyu Daojun to come, and also confronted the will of Bodhi Patriarch!


    He is still the real mastermind behind today''s killing!


    How could Su Yi think that this person is one of his past lives?


    This is simply unbelievable. Rao is Su Yi''s heart is as strong as iron, and he can''t help being shaken at this moment, and he can''t believe it for a while.


    After a long time, he regained some composure and said: "So, in my previous life, I did not live in the current era civilization, but in a certain era civilization that has long since disappeared? "


    "Exactly."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "The civilization of the era in which he became enlightened was decayed and destroyed a long time ago."


    Suddenly, Su Yi understood.


    My past life should have disappeared long ago.


    But because the power of reincarnation has disappeared, the road of the ancient gods has undergone drastic changes, and it has also given his previous life a chance to survive!


    The ninth generation Su Xuanjun, the eighth generation Guanzhu, the seventh generation Shen Mu, the sixth generation Wang Ye, the fifth generation Li Fuyou, and the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan are all living In the current era, it is completely different from that previous life!


    Era civilization is different, time and space are dislocated, thus cutting off the connection between the past and the present!


    Su Yi murmured, the emotions in his heart became extremely complicated, he was surprised, surprised, and felt absurd.


    But all this happened!


    "No wonder today''s killing game is so strict, he is a reincarnation of me, and I am afraid he knows my details best..."


    "No wonder he saw through it at a glance. The purpose of my coming to the ancient god''s road is to open up a never-before-seen path to becoming a god."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The perplexity in his heart was answered at this moment, and he felt a sense of clarity and clarity.

 v2 Chapter 2110： Trial Heaven Pass

    "Do you know, who is his surname, and who is my generation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In fact, he already has a range of judgment in his mind.


    So far, he has merged the power of Taoism from the ninth to the fifth generation.


    Su Yi has also learned about some of the origins of the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan.


    Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, like Li Fuyou, both fought in the realm of the gods and died at the hands of the gods.


    According to Li Fuyou''s words, Yi Daoxuan is a sinner who has been infamous for eternity in God''s Domain.


    It is also known as the first devil in the history of God''s Domain!


    The grievances and grievances involved in his life are related to the oldest ''Dao Lineage Contest'' in the Divine Domain.


    However, Li Fuyou has also pointed out that the infamy that Yi Daoxuan bears is all the **** that the gods put on his head after his death.


    Winning the king and defeating the bandit, when Yi Daoxuan was defeated in the ''contest of Taoism'', all records about him were naturally written by the victor.


    And now, aside from the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, the owner of that mysterious voice is definitely not the first generation.


    This means that the other party is either his second life or his third life!


    "He is your third generation, named..."


    Patriarch Bodhi just said this, when suddenly, that mysterious voice sounded:


    "If he survives, I will tell him myself."


    "If I die, I don''t deserve to know my name!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a gentle expression, "Could it be that fellow Daoist is ready?"


    "Good."


    The clear voice of the third generation sounded again, "From now on, he can enter the nine-day trial at any time."


    "Good."


    Patriarch Bodhi said happily, "Regardless of success or failure, I no longer worry that Fellow Daoist Su will be treated unfairly."


    "Fair?"


    The third generation''s voice carried a touch of irony, "How can there be any fairness in this world?"


    "However, what you said is not bad. Trying the rules and order of Jiutianguan is enough to ensure that all disputes that are staged will not be destroyed by external forces."


    "And I will honor what I say, as long as he survives, I will not embarrass him."


    Patriarch Bodhi nodded and said, "Yes."


    He turned to look at Su Yi, "Do you have anything to say, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He felt weird.


    There must be a mystery in this!


    However, he could see that the third generation was full of hostility towards him, and even if he asked himself, he was destined to not get a satisfactory answer.


    "That''s it."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "Next, I want to have a private chat with Daoist friend Su, and ask Daoist friend to avoid it."


    "Yes."


    The voice of the third generation resounded again, "However, I am very curious, fellow Daoists do not belong to this time and space, and now you are intervening in today''s affairs with willpower, are you really not worried that the deity will suffer backlash? "


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said, "I have already penetrated the eternal mysteries, and I can truly transcend the long river of fate, realize great freedom and great freedom."


    Suddenly, the third world was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "I will meet fellow Daoists when there is a chance in the future."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said nothing.


    Immediately, he said softly: "This time, your third generation has completely left. It cannot be denied that he is indeed a remarkable existence."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "The stronger he is, when I defeat him in the future, it will prove that the path I have taken is far ahead of him. But now if I am fighting against the same realm, I''m afraid he''s not as good as me."


    In the understatement, there is a kind of self-confidence from the heart.


    Patriarch Bodhi thought for a while, and said, "You and him are one person. Wouldn''t it be better if we could resolve the conflict?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since he and I are both reincarnations, we are destined to live only one, this is destined."


    Patriarch Bodhi was stunned for a moment, and said: "Indeed, if the order of reincarnation reappears in the heavens and the world, and re-traverses the past, the present, the future, the third world... it is destined to not exist in this world."


    Time and space are chaotic and order is broken.


    All kinds of incredible things will happen.


    But if the chaotic time and space are corrected one day, the broken order is reshaped, and everything is on the right track.


    Then everything that should not exist is destined to disappear.


    However, both Bodhi and Su Yi knew that in a short period of time, none of this would be possible.


    Because next, there will be a dark and turbulent era!


    No one knows where this world will go in the end, and whether reincarnation will reappear in the rules and order of the heavens.


    "There''s one thing I''m very puzzled about, so please enlighten me."


    Su Yi expressed a confusion in his heart, "If fellow Daoists don''t intervene today, what will happen?"


    Patriarch Bodhi laughed, as if he had expected Su Yi to ask, "If I don''t intervene, other people will naturally intervene."


    "Who?"


    "He Bo."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "It turned out to be this old guy."


    He Bo, the seemingly wretched and inconspicuous little old man, in fact, has been guarding the long river of the era and is regarded as the river god! Take care of the changes of civilizations in all eras!


    The road of the ancient gods is located in the long river of the era, and even the fire of the era is guarded by He Bo. It is conceivable that he knows the situation of the road of the ancient gods well.


    Even before entering the road of the ancient gods, he had already warned Su Yi that this trip was dangerous!


    "In other words, if fellow Daoist didn''t show up before, He Bo would resolve this crisis?"


    Su Yidao.


    "Exactly."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "However, he should not interfere in the grievances between you and the third generation, and will only send you to the trial gate."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "Fellow Daoist doesn''t belong to this time and space, but why do you know these things so well?"


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said: "As soon as you enter eternity, you will know the principles of heaven above, and you will feel the great way from below, and in a single thought, you will be able to see into the mystery that others are not aware of."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being shocked and said with emotion: "This situation is really wonderful."


    "In the future, fellow Daoists will be able to ride on the river of destiny."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "At that time, fellow Daoists may not be surprised by this, and will only treat it as a trivial matter."


    Next, the two chatted for a while, and Su Yi immediately decided to set off for the nine-day trial!


    "Fellow Daoist, when I leave the road of the ancient gods, I will help you realize the purpose of this trip."


    Su Yi came to Luo Xuanji, "Before that, please wait in the Ancient God Realm."


    Luo Xuanji nodded in agreement.


    ��


    In the center of the ancient gods, stands a magnificent ancient city.


    Here is the trial stage!


    There are nine towers in the city, each tower is a trial pass, which is called "Trial Nine Heaven Pass".


    This giant city has no gates and is completely closed, and the sky above the giant city is covered in chaotic black clouds.


    That is the transformation of rules and order, the Lord of God comes, and cannot be surpassed!


    In front of this giant city, there is an ancient dojo.


    This dojo is the entrance to the trial gate!


    When Patriarch Bodhi and Su Yi came together, they saw that there were people waiting near the dojo.


    He is headed by Lingyu Daojun!


    Beside him, stood seven men and two women.


    Each one of them has an extraordinary demeanor and aloofness.


    Even when he saw these seven men and two women, Su Yi had a feeling of seeing "the same kind"!


    He couldn''t help but be surprised, where did this guy come from?


    Patriarch Bodhi''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "It seems that this is the competitor he arranged for you. Just looking at the breath, these nine people are really amazing."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    A character who can be called "amazing" by existences like Bodhi Patriarch is naturally not an extraordinary person in the ordinary sense.


    At this moment, Daojun Lingyu suddenly turned around, pointed at Su Yi, and said, "You can see clearly, this person is the opponent you want to defeat."


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the nine people all turned to Su Yi.


    Faced with these gazes, Su Yi turned a blind eye and said to Patriarch Bodhi beside him, "This time, I would like to thank you fellow Daoists for your help. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay. "


    Patriarch Bodhi said in a gentle voice: "This is what I should do. If you talk about the karma, it is inseparable from my little apprentice. In short, there are small things that you don''t need to take into your heart. ."


    As soon as I said this, one of the nine figures in the distance suddenly walked out and walked towards Su Yi.


    This is a man with a sturdy face, plain clothes and a thin figure.


    "My name is Jian Xingyun."


    The masculine temperament is like a mountain, and he said word by word, "In the trial of heaven, I will fight for my life, regardless of life or death. You have to be careful!"


    With that, he turned away.


    He walked calmly and calmly, but he had an intimidating oppressive force.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and looked at the other eight, "What do you have to say? You might as well say it now."


    The eight people looked different, and none of them answered.


    At this time, Lingyu Daojun ordered: "You can act now."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Jian Xingyun and other nine people entered the ancient dojo one after another.


    Soon, their figures disappeared out of thin air.


    "What do you think about the nine opponents he prepared for you?"


    Patriarch Bodhi asked with great interest.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It can be seen that they are all characters that can be called peerless."


    His comments seemed casual.


    In the distance, Lingyu Daojun snorted coldly and said: "Peerless? I might as well tell you that these nine are all unparalleled sons of luck in the civilization of the era! Hundreds of them! In the era of civilization, only these nine were selected."


    "To put it mildly, they are powerful enough to shock people in the same realm of all ages!"


    "How can these characters be described as peerless?"


    After speaking, Lingyu Daojun turned and left.


    "Are all children of luck from an era?"


    "It seems that your third life has used a lot of taboo methods in the past years to ''save'' these nine strong men who should have disappeared. "


    Patriarch Bodhi pondered, "Fellow Daoist, do you think they are qualified to be your enemies?"


    Su Yi replied without hesitation.

 v2 Chapter 2111： Dengtian Road

    "No comparison required."


    "I was on the road, lonely for too long, eager to lose!"


    Su Yi said this with a serious look.


    Patriarch Bodhi was stunned and sighed.


    Such a spirit, such a state of mind, really makes people unable to sigh.


    "It is indeed too difficult to find an enemy of the Dao that can compete with Daoist friends."


    Patriarch Bodhi whispers.


    "That''s why I really expect them to be good."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "It''s okay to seek out the road, or to fight for the front, it''s the happiest when you have enemies all over the world."


    "What a world!" Remember URL


    Patriarch Bodhi laughed.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and said, "I should also leave, I will go and talk to He Bo, and when the Daoist friends overtake the long river of fate, there will be a time for goodbye."


    Su Yi also bowed back and said, "I''m looking forward to that day too."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled happily and turned away.


    Su Yi pondered for a while, then turned around and walked into the dojo.


    In an instant, he disappeared.


    ��


    Trial Heaven.


    In that ancient giant city, there are nine towers that rise to the sky.


    Each tower is made of divine gold, bathed in a divine breath.


    They represent nine trial levels.


    Among them, the first to third towers are called the trials of becoming a god.


    As long as the Taixuan rank powerhouses can successfully pass these three levels, almost without exception, they can ignite the fire and become gods!


    The fourth and fifth towers are trial levels for the lower gods in the creation realm.


    The sixth and seventh towers are aimed at the median **** of the extreme creation.


    The eighth and ninth towers are aimed at the upper gods in the realm of creation!


    At this time, in front of the first tower.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Hey, another tester."


    "Who is he, lovely?"


    "Unclear."


    ��a discussion rang out.


    Su Yi noticed that in front of the first **** tower, there were hundreds of figures, both male and female, all of them from the Taixuan class.


    One is stronger than the other.


    However, the faces are all unfamiliar.


    This is also normal, the trial Jiutianguan is located in the ancient gods, which means that the strong in the ancient gods can also enter the test.


    As for outsiders like Su Yi, almost all of them are searching for the gods in the sea of ????the stars of the gods.


    Only the gods among the outsiders can directly enter the trial stage.


    Su Yi swept his eyes from the people around him and took it back.


    When he came, he had already learned about the trial of the Nine Heavens Pass.


    The rules here are very simple. Any fighting and conflict are prohibited. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished and expelled at the first time.


    Therefore, no matter who arrives here, there is no need to worry about being revenge by the enemy.


    But Su Yi also understands that this rule does not apply when crossing the level.


    Fight the road, win the king and lose the bandit!


    The brave wins!


    It is true that each level has different rules, but as long as there is competition, there is bound to be conflict.


    Even if life and death are forbidden, accidents are bound to happen.


    These accidents are destined to be inevitable, and they are not within the scope of the rules of the trial.


    "That guy is so scary! He has just reached the seventh floor of the Ascension Road in less than a moment!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke in surprise.


    Suddenly, the eyes of everyone present turned to the first tower.


    The tower is ancient and towering, standing high in the sky, divided into nine floors.


    There are many bright golden lights on each floor.


    That''s a name!


    Represents the trialists who are passing through the first pagoda!


    At this time, what attracted the attention of the audience was a name called "Jian Xingyun"!


    When he saw the name, Su Yi couldn''t help but be startled, remembering that just now, this Jian Xingyun also took the initiative to find himself, and stated that if he encounters himself, he will fight for his life!


    And this person is one of the nine opponents arranged by the Third World for him.


    A Taixuan rank powerhouse.


    "Who is this Jian Xingyun, why haven''t I heard of it before, this... the strength of this body is too hard to temper?"


    Someone shocked.


    The trial of the first tower, called the road to the sky, is divided into nine layers, and the test is the power of the Tao!


    Into it, the tester can only use the power of the Tao to pass the level.


    "It''s really terrifying. In less than a moment, I went from the first floor to the seventh floor of Tiantian Road, no accident, enough to break the previous record!"


    Someone muttered.


    In the past, I don''t know how many Taixuan-level powerhouses came to pass the level, and many of them were legendary characters that were unparalleled in the past.


    These people have broken old records and created new records time and time again.


    So far, it is getting harder and harder to break the record of the first trial.


    "If I remember correctly, the record for the highest road to the sky so far was created by a peerless Buddhist figure 190,000 years ago, and it has never been shaken!"


    "If this Jian Xingyun can break it, it will definitely set a new record and become the most powerful Taixuan-level Taoist since ancient times!"


    Someone looked expectant.


    At this time, there were many Taixuan-level powerhouses who had passed the level in the first divine tower, but Jian Xingyun had undoubtedly become the most eye-catching name, attracting the attention of the audience.


    "Strange, why haven''t you heard of such an extraordinary person before?"


    While people were talking, they saw that the golden light representing Jian Xingyun''s name had risen again to the eighth floor of the first divine tower!


    The audience was a sensation.


    People are amazed.


    "Don''t even think about it, the record will be broken. This Jian Xingyun''s breakthrough result will become the highest record of the first tower!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "From time immemorial to the present, every barrier-breaker who has created a new record will gain a great fortune. "


    "I don''t know what kind of creation this Jian Xingyun will get."


    People were talking, and there was an irresistible look of envy in their expressions.


    It is difficult to become a god, it is difficult to become a god!


    And being able to break past records and create a new record on the "Road to Heaven" is so difficult that it is no different from a legend!


    "Huh? That guy just came, and the situation hasn''t been figured out yet, so he''s going to go through the barrier?"


    Suddenly, someone noticed that Su Yi, who had just arrived, walked straight into the gate of the first tower!


    This scene was also seen by many people.


    But soon, people looked away and ignored it.


    Compared to a stranger who just arrived, Jian Xingyun at this moment is undoubtedly the most worthy of attention.


    Who would miss such a process of witnessing the birth of a new record?


    ��


    Walking into the first tower, the scene before me suddenly changed, as if I suddenly came to a chaotic world.


    The sky and the earth are filled with chaotic mist, no mountains, no vegetation, and nothing.


    There is only one stone stair that rises into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth.


    The stone steps are very high, but they are only divided into nine layers.


    Each layer is also covered in chaotic haze, making it unreal.


    This is the way to the sky!


    Go to the sky with the power of the Tao!


    When Su Yi arrived at that moment.


    Suddenly, a ray of orderly light rain emerged from the foot and condensed into a stone tablet.


    This is the trial monument.


    After the tester has left a name on it, the test can begin.


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a strange color.


    He already knew that this trial was left by his first life.


    And with the breath of the era fire, he instantly sensed that this trial road monument has another mystery!


    The reason why you want to leave a name in it is not just for sorting and engraving your achievements.


    The only way to do this is when a new record is created, another unknown trial can be conducted!


    This immediately aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Before, he was not very interested in this breakthrough, and he came here purely with the mentality of taking a walk and getting some opportunities by the way.


    But now, the secret of an unknown trial that existed on the way to the sky successfully aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    "Then go have a look."


    Su Yi thought for a while, raised his hand and engraved his name on the tablet of the trial road.


    Om!


    The Trial Dao Monument radiated light, re-turned into a wisp of orderly power, shrouding Su Yi''s entire being.


    The next moment, he appeared on the first floor of Ascension Road.


    It is said to be a layer of stone steps, but in fact it is comparable to a huge platform with a range of ten thousand feet.


    Underfoot is the chaotic jade ground.


    And at the end of the stone steps that are thousands of feet away, there is a Taoist altar.


    When you reach the altar, you can climb the second stone steps!


    The moment Su Yi''s figure appeared, a mysterious force of rules and order emerged, covering him.


    Suddenly, Su Yi clearly felt that his soul, cultivation, and even the power of the Dao were completely imprisoned.


    Only the power of the Tao is still there.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying restraining force emerged from the nearby void, pressing down like a landslide and tsunami, as if to lift Su Yi from the first stone steps. go out.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, this is the beginning of the trial?


    After thinking about it, he walked towards the far side of the stone steps.


    Boom!


    And, the further you move forward, the more terrifying the oppression and impact you will encounter!


    But for Su Yi, this kind of prohibition and oppression is no different from the breeze.


    The wind is high and the waves are high, and I am better than walking in the garden!

 v2 Chapter 2112： come later

    On the first floor of the stone steps with a range of ten thousand feet, there is a chaotic mist. Only by walking in it can you experience the terrifying oppression of the prohibitive power.


    However, to Su Yi, this oppressive force is nothing at all.


    Not to mention that he has set foot in the ultimate realm, even at the Taixuan level, he can completely ignore such oppressive forces.


    "There are so many people here."


    Su Yi noticed that there were dozens of figures scattered in different areas in the distance.


    Without exception, they were all approaching the altar at the end of the stone steps.


    Everyone''s situation is different.


    Every step is taken very calmly, although the speed is very slow, but never takes a step back.


    There is no doubt that every tester who is breaking through the level has been oppressed by that kind of prohibitive force.


    The final competition is who has the stronger Taoist body!


    "No��!"


    Suddenly, there was an unwilling shout in the distance.


    This is a man in a blue shirt. When passing by Su Yi, he shouted anxiously, "Fellow Daoist, please help me!"


    No matter whether Su Yi agrees or not, he grabs Su Yi suddenly.


    Su Yi did not dodge, raised his hand and grabbed the arm of the man in the blue shirt, and also let the other party take the opportunity to stand firm.


    "Thank you!"


    The man in the blue shirt was ecstatic and grateful.


    Other strong people who noticed this scene couldn''t help feeling that this guy was lucky.


    Because once you are blasted out of the stone steps, it means you are completely eliminated from the game. If you want to try again, you need to wait until a hundred years later!


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Yi responded with a smile, and then he slapped the man in the blue shirt with a backhand.


    Pop!


    The left cheek of the blue shirt man collapsed, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and he flew out uncontrollably.


    In addition to the impact of the forbidden force on the stone steps, the man in the blue shirt was blasted directly beyond the stone steps.


    Totally eliminated!


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes widened.


    "Are you going too far?"


    Someone could not help but speak up for the man in the blue shirt.


    Su Yi said lightly: "If he doesn''t agree, he will use you as a life-saving straw, and will also implicate you and put you at the risk of being eliminated. Can you help?"


    The man was speechless.


    Others also understood that Su Yi was not helping, but punishing the rude behavior of the blue shirt man!


    "In a crisis, it is understandable for him to try not to be eliminated. Even if he is punished, he doesn''t have to do it, right?"


    A woman in yellow frowned, "A person like Your Excellency is narrow-minded, and he will retaliate against the canthus, which is really shameful!"


    "It''s really shameful."


    Not far from the woman in yellow, an old man in black also shook his head.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the black-robed old man, grabbed him, and threw it at the yellow-robed man like a ball.


    The black-robed old man screamed in fright. He finally got to that position. At this moment, he was thrown into the air and was oppressed by the restraining force. The whole person was a little out of control. .


    "Save me��!"


    The black-robed old man shouted, scratching with both hands.


    And when she saw the black-robed old man rushing towards her, the yellow-robed woman couldn''t help being frightened and slapped it subconsciously.


    Boom!


    The old man in black robe flew out and fell several dozen meters away, almost rolling down the stone steps.


    The audience was shocked, and a breath of cold air sounded.


    "Why did you slap him instead of saving him?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The woman in yellow had a gloomy face, extremely embarrassed, and looked at Su Yi intently to kill.


    "If it doesn''t happen to you, don''t say rude words, because you don''t deserve it."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and walked towards the altar in the distance.


    It was just one step, like teleportation, directly breaking through the oppression of the forbidden power on the road, and easily came to the altar.


    Soon, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    This scene made the other people present so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    "How is this possible!?"


    "He he... how did he do it?"


    "Everyone, can you see how that guy left just now?"


    ��There was a riot in the field, full of uproar.


    The woman in yellow felt a chill in her heart. If that guy did something to her before, she would have been eliminated long ago, right?


    ��Fuck����


    Horrible!


    It''s horrible!


    The forbidden power on the first stone steps is like nothing, like walking on the ground, floating away!


    At this point, who can still not know, the young man in the green robe before is a terrible terrifying existence?


    ��


    The second floor of the stone steps is also comparable to a platform with a range of thousands of feet.


    After arriving here, the forbidden force covered is obviously more terrifying.


    As soon as Su Yiluo sensed it, he shook his head, no longer hesitated, took one step, and his figure broke through the oppression of the heavy forbidden formation and came to the Taoist altar at the end of the second stone steps.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    Here, there are also many strong people who are breaking through the level, and they all exert their strength and move forward step by step.


    The fastest one is no different from normal walking.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared and disappeared, everyone only felt a flash in front of them, but they didn''t see his face clearly, and Su Yi disappeared.


    Suddenly, the audience was shocked.


    "Brother, what did you see just now?"


    "Anyone?"


    "I seem to see someone too!"


    "Isn''t it dazzling?"


    ��


    A person can''t see clearly, maybe dazzled.


    But when everyone sees it, but doesn''t see it clearly, it undoubtedly means that this is true!


    Just now, someone really just arrived at the second floor stone steps, and left in a flash and went to the third floor!


    For a time, everyone was shocked.


    ��


    Outside.


    People''s eyes are still staring at Jian Xingyun''s name.


    At this time, Jian Xingyun has reached the ninth floor of Dengtian Road, and he only needs to reach the end of the ninth floor to create a new record!


    This makes it impossible for anyone not to follow.


    People are waiting to see this new record that has not been staged for a long time!


    "Hey! Look."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise, "That guy named Su Yi, could it be the guy who entered the first tower just now? He has already passed the first stone steps of the Climbing Road. !"


    Suddenly, many eyes were attracted.


    As expected, a golden light representing the name "Su Yi" appeared from the first floor of the tower to the second floor.


    "This guy is also a master?"


    Many people were surprised.


    Immediately, someone''s eyes widened and he lost his voice: "What''s the situation, in the blink of an eye, he went from the second floor to the third floor?"


    Suddenly, the audience was in a commotion, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    Some of the powerhouses who were paying attention to "Jian Xingyun" couldn''t help but look over.


    You have just entered the first tower, and you can reach the third floor in such a short time, which is really rare.


    However, the next scene made everyone present stunned, their eyes dull.


    Seeing the name Su Yi, like a ray of light rising from the sky, rising from the third floor to the fourth, fifth, sixth...


    Every time you cross a layer of stone steps, it does not exceed an instant!


    Everyone''s heartbeat became violent, their breathing became rapid, and their heads were dazed.


    What is this?


    After Su Yi entered the road to the sky, didn''t he suffer any influence?


    When they saw Su Yi''s name rushing to the seventh floor, and then came to the eighth floor at the same speed, everyone''s eyes went straight, almost thinking they were dazzled.


    Note that the road to the sky on the ninth floor is more difficult than the first.


    In the past years, even the first-rate Taixuan people would need three to five days to pass the ninth floor to the sky.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Because often after reaching the seventh floor of Ascension Road, the oppressive power experienced by the testers has become extremely terrifying, so that when passing through the level, every time you travel a certain distance, you need to stay in place Take a rest and rest, otherwise, you won''t be able to last until the end.


    Because of this, people were so shocked when they saw Jian Xingyun appear and reached the ninth floor in a very short time, thinking that they would witness a new record breaking the past. .


    But who would have thought that the situation changed suddenly, a strange strong man named Su Yi had reached the eighth floor from the first floor in just a few blinks!


    "God! Climbing to the ninth floor of Tianlu Road, is it in name only in his eyes?"


    "Can this still be called a trial?"


    "Look, he''s on the ninth floor!"


    Suddenly, the field exploded and it was a complete sensation.


    Because people noticed that Jian Xingyun had only reached the ninth floor at this moment.


    However, Su Yi has a tendency to come from behind!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "Miracle! Who can imagine that at this time of day, those of us will witness the birth of a miracle that is enough to shake the world of the ancient gods?"


    Someone was shaking with excitement.


    Don''t even think about it, when this scene spreads out today, it will surely make a sensation in the world.


    In this boiling atmosphere, I saw two golden lights representing the names of Su Yi and Jian Xingyun, almost invariably passed through the ninth floor together and reached the top of the first **** tower !


    The atmosphere in the audience suddenly became silent at this moment.


    Immediately, everyone was boiling, and there was an uproar.


    "They...they broke through the ninth floor together!"


    Someone was incoherent.


    "No, if you consider the speed and time to pass the level, Jian Xingyun... is already inferior!"


    Someone muttered and looked dazed.


    A simple cloud is enough to defy the sky.


    Now, there is another Su Yi who is even more defiant than Jian Xingyun, which is shocking and completely unexpected.


    So much so that everyone was so shocked that they didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment.


    ��


    ps: Anyone who knows goldfish knows that it is impossible to write all the plots of breaking through, it is too watery and boring.

 v2 Chapter 2114： Cherish talent!

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2113： Xuanwu!

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2115： You are the amazing guest here

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2116： full of disappointed people

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2117： The road to becoming a **** is only a matter of time

    Li Mu was eliminated.


    Until he left the second tower, he still couldn''t recover from that heavy blow.


    Lost.


    With just one understatement, he was crushed.


    His soul power, which can be called the strongest in this realm, is completely vulnerable!


    This blow is undoubtedly too heavy.


    Let his mood almost collapse!


    "How could this be, how could he... how could his spirit be so powerful?"


    Li Mu''s head was buzzing, and his heart was also a mess.


    The end of the road of the ancient gods, in the ruins of the abyss.


    The scene of Li Mu being defeated was also reflected in the animal skin scroll held by the thin man. remember url


    Suddenly, the thin man fell into contemplation.


    He suddenly realized that he underestimated Su Yi.


    No!


    It is terrible to underestimate the power of reincarnation.


    "There must have been some kind of incredible transformation in him, which made him become completely different from other people in the same realm before he became a god."


    "And this difference is the key to him having the confidence to forge a path to becoming a **** alone!"


    "Just, what kind of transformation happened to him?"


    The thin man was lost in thought.


    In the end, he didn''t figure out why.


    Because, as Su Yi deduced before, the thin man who is the third reincarnation also does not know the secret of the "Ultimate Realm"!


    But I have to say that the third world is very scary, just based on the details of the battle, it can be deduced that there has been some incredible transformation in Su Yi!


    "It seems interesting now."


    For a long time, the thin man smiled and gave birth to some unprecedented expectations.


    He didn''t want Su Yi to be too weak!


    After all, Su Yi, like him, is the reincarnation of the swordsman.


    Therefore, whether it is Su Yi''s performance in the starting city, or the performance in Xinghai, or the performance in the battle of the gods, for the thin man, it is fundamental A piece of cake.


    It is nothing more than the use of some rules and power to resolve the crisis with the help of the era fire.


    Not worth mentioning.


    It''s not worth worrying about either.


    But now, when Su Yi revealed his special and mysterious fighting power, he finally caught the interest of the thin man.


    He knew that this reincarnation in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era was more powerful than he thought.


    ��


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the second tower, there was a vast bell, and this time the bell still rang nine times!


    The second tower roared up and down, raining billions of holy light.


    The Trial Heaven Pass was completely boiling, creating a sensation.


    "Break the record again!"


    "Then Su Yi is too terrifying, he just broke the record of the first **** tower and became the strongest Taixuan rank body refiner in history, and now, he will break everything in the second **** tower again Record and become the strongest Taixuan rank soul refiner in history!"


    "God! Where did this monster come from?"


    ��All kinds of uproars are ringing, everyone''s heads are about to go stunned, their minds are surging, and they can''t calm down.


    Witnessing a miracle is an unprecedented event.


    And now, witnessing two miracles one after another, who can calm down?


    As people speculated, Su Yi once again faced nine opponents at the top of the second tower.


    Each opponent is a Taixuan-rank character with the strongest soul in the civilization of the past era!


    In front of Su Yi''s ultimate soul power, these nine opponents were all defeated!


    At the top of the second tower, in the chaotic clouds.


    Nine chaotic rainbows emerged!


    This is a reward from the second tower, called the power of the source of the soul, which represents the nine most powerful power of the source of the soul born in chaos.


    And now, these nine forces are all integrated into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    Su Yi endured the severe pain and began to meditate.


    A full hour later.


    Only then did he completely smelt the power of the nine soul sources, and the power of his own soul transformed, and he entered the ultimate state of perfection in one fell swoop!


    In addition, the soul foundation and potential have become extremely strong.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi finally concluded that the first three stages of the trial were probably prepared for him in the first life.


    In the first level, let your physical strength be tempered to the utmost perfection.


    In the second level, the power of your own soul will be fully perfected.


    You don''t have to think about it at all, if you pass the third level, you will definitely let yourself be tempered to the ultimate perfection!


    "That''s right, the reason for reincarnation in the first life is to find a higher path, and now I, in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era, have stepped into the ultimate realm, and will soon be His own swordsmanship has carved out a path of becoming a **** that only belongs to him!"


    "In this case, the backhand left by the first generation will be used by me!"


    Su Yi remembered a lot.


    Since breaking the Yitian chessboard in the Ancient Evil Tower, he has truly embarked on a path completely different from the first.


    Because of this, he gave himself the opportunity to obtain the Era Fire Seed left by the first generation, and was approved by He Bo to send himself to the road of the ancient gods.


    On the road of the ancient gods, the back-hands left by the first generation are all preparing for their own proving and becoming a **** in this life.


    For example, in the sea of ????God Transformation, let the epoch fire continuously acquire and smelt the power of the godhead to achieve transformation.


    For example, in this trial stage, there is enough opportunity for the body and soul to achieve the ultimate transformation.


    All of this is a gift from the first generation!


    The purpose is to help yourself become a god, and go out on a path to becoming a **** that is different from the first life, and is different from anyone in the past, present, and future!


    Thinking about this, Su Yi was filled with emotion.


    I deal with me!


    In the final analysis, my path of cultivation has always been a battle with my previous life.


    As of now.


    After all, if I hadn''t embarked on this path of becoming a **** different from the first life, I would be destined to be the same as Li Fuyou back then, unable to get He Bo''s approval.


    Naturally, I can''t get the fire seed of the era, and come to this ancient god''s road!


    ��


    When Su Yi walked out of the second tower, he once again received the attention of countless eyes.


    Some people even do not hide their inner fanaticism and admiration, and take the initiative to express their admiration.


    Some people look very complicated.


    There is jealousy, envy, helplessness, and sadness.


    After all, everyone is in the same realm, but compared to Su Yi, it is so different, who can truly accept it in his heart?


    Su Yi, as before, didn''t care about this, the excitement might have something to do with him, but it was theirs after all.


    He walked towards the third tower by himself.


    He is looking forward to what kind of nine opponents he will meet in the third tower!


    The third trial stage is called "The Endless Path".


    The battle is endless.


    The same is true of the road.


    This test is the tester''s Dao cultivation base!


    When Su Yi entered the third tower, scenes similar to the first and second towers were staged again.


    Those challenges and tests may suffocate any Taixuan-level figure, except Su Yi.


    He pushed horizontally almost all the way, easily passed the level of the third tower, and reached the top of the tower!


    Here, he met one of the nine strong men sent by the third generation, a man named Lu Kong.


    His Dao cultivation base is the strongest in the same realm!


    But at the first sight of Su Yi, Lu Kong sighed and said, "I have a hunch that I will be destined to be defeated by you like Jian Xingyun and Li Mu."


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "Are you going to give up?"


    Lu Kong shook his head and said, "I will do everything I can to make a shot. If Your Excellency can block it, I will turn my head and leave immediately."


    Su Yi nodded and agreed to the other party''s request.


    Lu Kong shot.


    He is indeed very strong, and the combat power he displays is similar to that of Su Yi when he was at the Taixuan rank!


    Unfortunately, today''s Su Yi is not too mysterious.


    This is not relying on high cultivation to bully people, but the ultimate realm, which itself is a secret realm hidden in the Taixuan order.


    With just one blow, the land and air were thwarted!


    This result made him sluggish for a moment, and then sighed with a wry smile: "I thought I had overestimated you enough, but it turned out that I knew nothing about your power..."


    After all, he happily conceded defeat and left.


    It seems to be very dashing, but Su Yi can clearly perceive that this Lu Kongxin is a little disappointed and unwilling.


    Think about it too, in the face of success or failure, who can really be indifferent?


    The more serious the person who takes the fight, the less likely it is to assume that nothing has happened after the defeat.


    Not long after Lu Kong left, at the top of the third tower, nine opponents appeared again.


    Incredibly powerful.


    Some are even outlaws! It is enough to cross two realms to kill the median **** of the extreme creation realm!


    This also opened Su Yi''s horizons, realizing that in the past era civilization, there were "compatriots" similar to himself, who once had such terrifying Taoism in the Taixuan hierarchy.


    Unfortunately, these nine people were successively defeated by Su Yi.


    Afterwards, the reward of the third trial stage will appear.


    These are the nine most powerful Dao forces born in the source of chaos!


    When Su Yi merged the powers of these nine avenues, his cultivation of the avenues was also tempered to an unprecedented level of perfection.


    At this point, his body, soul, and cultivation have all reached the ultimate state of perfection!


    Su Yi can clearly feel that at this moment, he is like a boiling stove, with signs of breaking through in his Taoism, and he is ready to move.


    But there is always something missing.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that Su Yi realized that what he lacked was not an opportunity, nor was it a penance.


    It is an opportunity to completely integrate the body, soul, and Dao cultivation base into one!


    Such an opportunity requires a real life and death struggle to have a chance to fight for it!


    There is a great terror between life and death.


    But in the same way, the tempering of life and death is enough to let the potential of a body explode and release!


    "Be someone else, pass through the first three towers, get this opportunity, and realize the breakthrough of becoming a **** early, but for me, the road to becoming a **** has just begun..."


    Su Yi let out a long sigh.


    A little bit of emotion and a little sigh.


    Because he has been looking forward to this day for too long, and has been preparing for it for too long!


    Right now, it''s time for the day!


    ��


    This chapter explains why, among the nine people in the past era civilization, who were known as the strongest of the Taixuan rank, did not specifically describe Chen Xi, the protagonist of the Emperor Fu, and Lin Xun, the protagonist of the Tianjiao War.


    It''s very simple, their respective era civilizations have not died out, but have been hidden by them.


    This has been written before.


    The most important thing is that they are all protagonists. I don''t want Su Yi to defeat the other two protagonists of the same realm when I was in this realm. It''s purely my personal selfishness...

 v2 Chapter 2118： In honor of the first

    When Su Yi walked out of the third **** tower, it was deserted and lonely outside.


    No congratulations, no admiration.


    Not even a figure!


    It''s completely different from the previous treatment.


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about the excitement, it made him feel a little abnormal.


    What happened?


    Just as I thought of this, a huge thunderous bell sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi raised his head suddenly, and saw the fourth divine tower roaring at this moment, emitting billions of divine brilliance.


    And that grand bell came from the fourth tower.


    And, the bell rang one after another, nine times!


    Su Yi is all too familiar with such a scene.


    Because he broke the records of the first three towers before, and after killing the most powerful people in the same realm of civilizations of various eras, he also caused the towers to roar, and the bells rang nine times!


    "Someone actually broke the record of the Fourth Pagoda at this time?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The fourth and fifth towers are the test places for the lower gods in the creation realm.


    Undoubtedly, this vision that appeared in the fourth **** tower means that there is a lower **** who not only passed the test of the fourth **** tower, but also broke the records of civilizations in the past eras!


    "It''s terrible, who is that senior?"


    "Unexpectedly, today not only the records of the first three towers were completely broken, but even the records of the fourth tower were broken!"


    "There is no doubt, that senior must be the strongest lower **** in the creation realm in history!"


    ��There was an uproar in the distance.


    Only then did Su Yi notice that there were already many figures gathered near the Fourth Pagoda, and he seemed very excited at the moment.


    Undoubtedly, those who were paying attention to their own breakthrough before ran to the fourth tower, which made the vicinity of the third tower seem very deserted.


    "Go and see."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi walked straight to the fourth tower.


    Just arrived, Jian Xingyun came over suddenly, bowed his hands and said: "I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    "Anything?" Su Yi asked.


    "The one who broke the record of the fourth divine tower, like me, was entrusted by the senior to come to deal with fellow Daoists this time."


    Jane Xingyun said, "His name is Yujiu, and he cultivated in the early stage of Creation Realm. In the era civilization he is in, his strength can be called the respect of this realm and is unmatched. "


    "And now, Yu Jiu is waiting for fellow Taoists on the top of the fourth tower."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Does he know I''ll be there?"


    "I don''t know, but whether it is Yu Jiu or others, they are all ready to compete with fellow Taoists."


    Jian Xingyun looked complicated.


    He, Li Mu, Lu Kong, and the others were all Taoists of the Heavenly Profound Order, and now they have all been completely defeated.


    Fortunately, they have six other companions.


    Yu Jiu at the early stage of Creation Realm is one of them.


    "That''s exactly what I want."


    Su Yi was moved.


    There is only one opportunity left for him to try to become a god, and this opportunity requires a real life and death struggle to win!


    This Yu Jiu seems to be a lower **** in the early stage of creation, but he is the strongest lower **** of a certain era of civilization!


    The most important thing is that just now, Yu Jiu broke the record of the fourth **** tower and defeated the Xeon and the lower **** opponents in the past civilizations of various eras!


    This is so perverted.


    And such an opponent naturally made Su Yi interested.


    Speaking, Su Yi was about to go to the fourth tower, and at this moment, another shocking vision occurred!


    The fifth tower in the distance suddenly sounded a grand bell at this moment, followed by the roar of the tower, and the divine brilliance was flying.


    Suddenly, not only Su Yi was stunned, but everyone present was dumbfounded.


    What is going on today, the highest record of the first four towers has just been broken, and the record of the fifth tower has been broken again?


    "This is yours too?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Jian Xingyun nodded and said: "The one who broke the record of the fifth divine tower is fellow Daoist Bai Xiu, she is the Great Perfection of Creation Realm, and in terms of cultivation, she is a lot higher than Yu Jiu. In terms of combat power, it is also the strongest in the Creation Realm in a certain era of civilization."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    There is no doubt that Ruoxiu is stronger than Yu Jiu.


    After all, the fourth **** tower is aimed at the powerhouses in the early, middle and late stages of creation.


    The fifth tower is aimed at the great perfection powerhouses who are about to break through the level of the median god!


    The trials in the fifth tower are also related to breaking the realm.


    In a sense, Yu Jiu can only be called invincible in the early, middle and late stages of Creation.


    And Ruoxiu can be said to be invincible in the complete creation realm!


    "I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Su Yi whispers.


    "The records of the fourth and fifth towers have both been broken, and the opportunities in them must have been obtained by Yu Jiu and Bai Xiu respectively."


    Jian Xingyun couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist is here, if you lose, your prestige is damaged, if you win, you get nothing, what are you expecting?"


    Su Yi smiled lightly, and said, "You don''t understand, what I need now is an opponent who can fight with my life and death. As for those opportunities... it''s not what I need."


    Jane Xingyun was stunned.


    Su Yi walked straight into the fourth tower.


    "Fight for life? He became a god, does he still need to fight to break through?"


    Jian Xingyun was a little confused.


    This is the first time he has heard of this way of preaching and becoming a god.


    Note that the key to becoming a **** is to refine the fragments of the era, ignite the fire, and condense the godhead!


    This is the opportunity for Taixuan to prove Taoism and become a god!


    Who has heard that when proving the Tao and becoming a god, you need to find a breakthrough opportunity from the battle of life and death?


    Incredible!


    "What, then Su Yi entered the fourth tower?"


    Suddenly, the pot exploded in the field, causing a sensation.


    "This guy has not yet become a god, so he will go to the fourth tower to test, I''m afraid he is not crazy, right?"


    "Wrong! Daoyou Su''s combat power in the first three towers is enough to easily kill the next god, why can''t you go to the fourth tower to pass the level?"


    "I just don''t know if fellow Daoist Su can break the record of the fourth tower this time."


    When someone talked about this topic, it caused all kinds of controversy.


    "Absolutely impossible! Don''t forget, the record of the fourth tower has just been broken by a senior, and it has defeated the same level of power in the past eras! Such a new record, how is it possible Can Su Yi, a person of the Taixuan rank, be able to challenge?"


    Many people agree with this statement.


    But the senior of the fourth tower, why not?


    In addition, that senior is honored among the gods in the creation realm!


    What did you Su Yi do to break the record?


    "In this world, is there anything that is impossible? Daoyou Su is of the Taixuan rank, but who of you have ever seen someone who can easily break the records of the first three towers like him?"


    Some people also believe that Su Yi has the opportunity to break the record of the fourth tower.


    It''s just that there are very few people who support this view.


    Everyone in the audience was red-faced for this, and they had to fight.


    The expressions of Jian Xingyun, Li Mu, and Lu Kong, who had been defeated by Su Yi before, became very complicated.


    "You said, will Su Yi be Yu Jiu''s opponent?"


    Jane Xingyun couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Li Mu and Lu Kong were hesitant to answer.


    Jian Xingyun understood immediately.


    If you are absolutely optimistic about Yu Jiu, how could Li Mu and Lu Kong be so hesitant to answer?


    "Indeed, that Su Yi is too incredible. No one dares to draw a conclusion until the final result is announced."


    Jane Xingyun sighed.


    There was a lot of chaos in the field, but no one knew that Su Yi had already rushed towards the top of the fourth **** tower like a broken bamboo.


    ��


    The top of the fourth tower.


    Chaos pervades and vast.


    Yu Jiu stood there silently, her expression as cold as a rock.


    He has broad shoulders and narrow waist, a slender figure, dressed in sackcloth and holding a black long spear.


    Standing at that time, the whole body is restrained, like an immortal stone tablet, motionless.


    It was like the sky was falling, and he couldn''t change his expression in the slightest.


    When Su Yi arrived and saw Yu Jiu, his deep eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Sometimes, when the strong are fighting, you can see if they are worthy of a match with just a glance.


    Yu Jiu is undoubtedly such an opponent!


    "Your Excellency is coming sooner than I expected."


    Yu Jiu''s eyes swept over, a little surprised.


    "It''s hard to meet an opponent, so it''s natural to come faster, and this can be regarded as my respect for you for the time being."


    Su Yi smiled.


    For him, the trials of the fourth tower were indeed nothing but nothing.


    In just a moment, he has passed all the trials and came to the top of the fourth tower!


    "Rival..."


    Yu Jiu whispered softly, "It can be seen that although Your Excellency has never become a god, you have long since ignored people in the same realm, and you don''t even regard those lower gods in the world as opponents. "


    At this moment, Yu Jiu''s cold rock-like face showed a rare splendor.


    Su Yi''s remarks seemed random, but he read out a lot of meanings.


    I finally understand why Su Yi can easily break the records of the first three towers!


    A character like this is not a realm like the Taixuan rank can be measured!


    "This is the chance I just got, and they are the origins of the nine supreme creation steps."


    Yu Jiu''s palm turned over, and nine dazzling light groups appeared, "If you defeat me, all of these will belong to you. I believe it will be enough to play an incredible role when you become a god."


    To his surprise, Su Yi didn''t look at the opportunities that could make any lower **** go crazy, Yun Danfeng said calmly:


    "I am here, only for one defeat, the rest are like floating clouds to me."


    "What you have to do is to do your best to fight with me, not to talk about the ownership of these foreign objects."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he fell silent.


    Half a sound, he put away the nine light groups, bowed his hands and said: "I have been taught, to show respect, when I make a move next time, I will give my life to fight!"


    The voice was resolute.


    Yu Jiuyi''s Qi machine roared and released at this moment.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??clouds surging, chaos transpiring.


    Suddenly, Yu Jiu, who was ordinary before, turned into a peerless killing god.


    The killing spirit is shocking, and it is arrogant.

 v2 Chapter 2119： Does the level of the realm matter?

    Shout!


    Yu Jiu shook the black long spear in his hand and slashed towards Su Yi across the sky, the spear pointed to a straight gap in the void.


    And that terrifying murderous intent firmly locked Su Yi!


    The Creation Realm has mastered the power of the rules of the era, surpassing the third level of the Taijing Realm, and can turn stones into gold, and turn decay into magic.


    The word creation is the most appropriate description of this situation.


    Yu Jiu is the strongest lower **** in history in the early, middle and late stages of Creation Realm!


    When he strikes, he doesn''t need to be deliberate at all.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    A battle intent ignited at this moment.


    As he predicted, Yu Jiu is a truly worthy opponent!


    No need to suppress your own realm, no need to keep it, you can let yourself do everything you can!


    "Go!"


    Su Yi''s sleeves were swollen, and he rushed forward. Between waving his hands, his sword qi was trained like a horse, and he shot out.


    In an instant, the two fought hundreds of times, the sword energy was rampant, and the gun shadows were heavy, raging between this chaotic sea of ??clouds.


    Clang!


    Finally, with an earth-shattering collision sound, the two figures staggered apart.


    Su Yi''s robe fluttered, intact.


    There was a **** sword mark on Yu Jiu''s shoulder, just a little bit, and his entire arm would be chopped off.


    He pursed his lips, his expression became solemn, and the strength of his body became more and more terrifying, climbing steadily!


    "Kill!"


    Yu Jiu flashed and shot again.


    Su Yi Yangtian let out a long laugh, and also took the initiative to attack without dodging.


    In a few moments.


    Boom!


    The corners of his lips were bleeding, and an irrepressible shock appeared between his brows.


    He has done his best to kill any median **** in the civilization of the era he once lived in!


    But now, he has suffered twice in a row in front of a Taixuan-level opponent like Su Yi!


    Although the injury is not serious, the shock inside cannot be controlled at all.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi came forward with a dashing demeanor, and when he raised his hands and feet, there was an invincible sword qi roaring out.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Jiu let out a low drink, abandoned distracting thoughts, and concentrated all her energy and energy in the battle, completely forgetting herself, and entering a strange state of battle.


    But such an offensive was disintegrated and disintegrated again and again in front of Su Yi.


    He is getting stronger, but Su Yi is getting stronger too!


    In a short while, Yu Jiu was wounded and covered with **** sword marks.


    Boom!


    Su Yi is too strong!


    It is like an unshakable mountain, even if he sacrifices his life to fight, he cannot shake it.


    "Can you still fight?"


    In the distance, Su Yi was a little unsure.


    It has been a long time since he shot so happily, without reservation, and most happily.


    "Why not?"


    Yu Jiu took a deep breath and attacked again.


    This time, he went all out and tried his best to press the bottom of the box.


    But in the end, Yu Jiu was defeated again, and the whole person flew out, soaked in blood.


    Su Yi wanted to make another move, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    Yu Jiu is very strong!


    A worthy opponent indeed!


    You can��


    It''s just a good match.


    In front of him, he may be able to struggle and fight back, but if he wants to defeat himself, he has no chance at all.


    Note, Su Yi can kill the median **** long before he sets foot in the ultimate realm!


    And after stepping into the ultimate realm, you can even compete with the upper gods!


    Not to mention that after entering this trial stage, his body, soul, and cultivation have all broken through to the point of great perfection.


    place!


    Even if you try your best, it is not impossible to kill the other party!


    "I lost..."


    In the distance, Yu Jiu conceded defeat, not unwilling or frustrated, and some was helpless.


    How can he not know, if Su Yi wants to kill him, there is no need to wait until now, there are many opportunities to kill him before!


    At this time, if you don''t admit defeat, it will be too ignorant!


    Su Yi stepped forward, lifted Yu Jiu up, and said, "The Dao they seek is different from each other, and success or failure is just a moment."


    Yu Jiu was startled and couldn''t help but say, "We are here to deal with you, you... don''t you hate it?"


    "No injustice, no hatred, why should I hate you."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you really want to hate it, you should also hate the guy who brought you here."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    The battle with Yujiu made him unhappy, and he planned to go to the fifth tower to fight the woman named Baixiu.


    "You really don''t want these opportunities?" Yu Jiu said.


    "You keep it, I haven''t become a **** yet, I don''t need it."


    Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head, and the figure soon disappeared.


    Yu Jiu couldn''t help admiring when he saw this.


    "No wonder he was targeted by that senior. Even if he has not yet become a god, his style and mind are far beyond my reach."


    ��


    Outside the Fourth Tower.


    When they saw Su Yi coming out so quickly, the expressions of everyone in the audience changed subtly.


    Is Su Yi defeated?


    Otherwise, why are you out so soon?


    For a while, those who believed that Su Yi was not destined to be Yu Jiu''s opponent couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, this is normal.


    If Su Yi wins, then it is abnormal!


    Those who thought that Su Yi had a chance to fight, couldn''t help but sigh.


    The miracle... did not continue after all.


    !"


    Someone couldn''t help but stepped forward and comforted Su Yi, "I believe, with the background of a fellow Daoist, he will be able to create a legend of his own after proving Dao and becoming a **** every day!"


    Many people nodded.


    Even if Su Yi loses, he can be proud of himself, and no one can make irresponsible remarks at all!


    "Who said I lost?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Everyone: "???"


    No defeat! ?


    Looking at Su Yi again, he smiled and shook his head, turned and walked towards the fifth tower in the distance.


    The matter of victory and defeat is not worth mentioning to him at all, so naturally he is too lazy to explain anything.


    As soon as he left, the field had already exploded.


    "Su Yi he... Did he win?"


    "This is impossible! The senior who made a record in the fourth tower of the gods is enough to be called the strongest lower **** in history, how could he fail?"


    "It must be Su Yi who sensed something was wrong and did not dare to challenge, so he voluntarily evacuated!"


    People are talking, trying to find a plausible reason for all this.


    The field is silent, and the needle drop can be heard!


    Everyone was stunned, and there was only one thought in their minds, Su Yi...he really won!


    Jian Xingyun, Li Mu, and Lu Kong, who had been waiting for the result in the distance, couldn''t help looking at each other, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.


    Yu Jiu, lose!


    This one has just broken the record of the fourth divine tower. In the early, middle, and late stages of Creation Realm, it can be called the first person in history, and lost to a young man of Taixuan rank!


    Immediately, Jian Xingyun and the others were shocked when they remembered where Su Yi had just gone.


    Su Yi, this is to continue to challenge Bai Xiu!


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw Yu Jiu covered in blood, ignoring the severity of his injuries, and walking towards the Fifth God Tower on his own.


    Undoubtedly, he intends to watch the battle and wait to see, between Su Yi and Bai Xiu, who wins or loses!


    Immediately, Jian Xingyun and others suppressed the shock in their hearts and followed to the fifth tower.


    And as people woke up from the shock, they all realized this, and they all went to the fifth tower.


    Today, they have witnessed one miracle after another.


    But just now, the miracle of Yu Jiu has been defeated.


    And now, the miracle belonging to Su Yi is still going on, and he will go to the fifth tower to pass the level!


    Who can ignore this?


    For a time, in this trial, all the strong people who are not in the pass will all gather towards the fifth tower.


    When people were moving, Su Yi had already entered the fifth tower.


    This is a level specially designed for the trials of the lower gods in the Great Perfection of Creation.


    However, Su Yi did not come here to break through.


    Those tests and trials could not help him achieve the goal of breaking through.


    He is here to fight Baixiu!


    The top of the fifth tower.


    In the chaotic sea of ??clouds.


    Bai Xiu is flipping through a book, she looks delicate, and she is full of books.


    She was wearing a plain skirt, and her long hair was tied with a red rope at the back of her head.


    If you say Yu Jiu can only be called the strongest lower **** in the early, middle and late stages of creation.


    Then Bai Xiu is respected in the entire creation realm, and she is the undisputed supreme power!


    "What book are you reading?"


    Su Yi came and asked with interest.


    "You said, is the level of realm really that important?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "It''s important, but it''s not important either."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Bai Xiu seems a little confused.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and said, "Fight with me, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will tell you my answer."


    Bai Xiu closed the book in her hand and looked up at Su Yi in the distance for the first time.


    "I hope your answer can help me understand."


    Bai Xiu said softly.


    Then, she raised her hand and said:


    "Please.".


    ��


    ps: 2nd update before 6pm.

 v2 Chapter 2120： Its okay to die when you hear the news

    "Please."


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    Bai Xiu folded the scroll in her hand, and there was an aura of majesty between her delicate and quiet brows.


    Boom!


    As Bai Xiu lifted her fingertips, a piece of golden Taoism made a page of Taoist scriptures and went to kill Su Yi.


    The true meaning of the road!


    "The Master said, the gentleman is harmonious but different, the villain is the same but not harmonious."


    "Wow, the mountains are still up, the scenery is still, although I can''t reach it, I yearn for it."


    "The three armies can win the commander, but the individual cannot win the will."


    ��In this chaotic cloud layer, the sound of chanting sutras can be heard everywhere.


    Bai Xiu is like an incarnation of a female sage.


    Boom!


    The boundless coercion was accompanied by that page of the scriptures, ruthlessly suppressed towards Su Yi.


    Not only the killing qi was earth-shattering, but the sound of chanting the Taoist scriptures was more like rolling thunder viciously vibrating in Su Yi''s mind and mood.


    It seems to be teaching and encouraging him!


    If you change to other opponents, I am afraid that I will be shocked by the soul for the first time, and my heart will worship and admire.


    Especially the Daoist sound of "Mountains are upright, Jingxing is upright" came out, making Su Yi have a feeling of encountering ancient sages preaching, while he is small and ignorant like an ant Feeling ashamed.


    This is completely the influence and repression of the Great Way!


    However, this feeling is only for a moment.


    When that page of Taoism was about to be suppressed on his body, Su Yi��s sleeves swelled.


    Clang!


    The roar of the sword suddenly exploded like thunder.


    The chanting in the sky was interrupted.


    The countless ancient sage-like phantoms suffered a terrifying impact, unable to speak, unable to spread the word!


    Su Yi praised.


    He did feel it.


    Step by step, the fruit has blossomed, and Fang has such great achievements.


    This is scary.


    Judging from Li Fuyou''s experience, if Bai Xiu sets foot in the realm of the gods in the future, she can be called "the honor of a hundred families"!


    "I can accommodate hundreds of families, but Your Excellency can break through all methods with one sword. This kind of Taoism is by no means ordinary."


    In the distance, Bai Xiu''s voice was calm, "Next, please don''t hold back and fight with all your might."


    If you were someone else, Su Yi would definitely say that it depends on whether you have such qualifications.


    But in the face of Bai Xiu, he smiled happily: "It should be like this."


    The reason is very simple, Bai Xiu, who can be called the strongest lower **** in the creation realm in history, definitely has this qualification.


    Her strength is enough to cross the barrier of the realm and fight against the upper **** of creation!


    And you know, before coming to try Tianguan, Su Yi can''t do this step.


    "The Master said, if you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening!"


    Wen Xiu stepped forward abruptly, her clothes fluttered, her skin was dazzling and crystal clear, and her whole body was filled with countless auras.


    Su Yi is no longer polite, and interprets his swordsmanship to the best of his ability.


    Boom!


    The battle was staged, stirring up the clouds of chaos.


    Bai Xiu, like the ancient sages, turned the avenues into chapters, and pressed the void.


    And this level of combat power is undoubtedly terrible. When Su Yi confronts him, he even feels like he is fighting with the upper **** of creation.


    However, it''s just a feeling.


    Bai Xiu is not a high-level god, after all, it is much worse than Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao.


    But even so, it made Su Yi very happy, and his fighting spirit was ignited, like a boiling furnace, and he was hearty when he started!


    Boom!


    As the wind sweeps the leaves.


    Bai Xiu''s quiet and delicate face gradually became dignified. During the battle, Su Yi brought more and more pressure on her and became stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, I was able to be on par with Su Yisha by virtue of his great avenues.


    But gradually, she tried her best to use all kinds of cards, but she could only protect herself in the fight!


    "Too great, he... is destined to be a veritable contraband, has broken the shackles of the realm, violated common sense, and is not tolerated by the order of the heavens."


    Bai Xiu couldn''t hide her shock.


    In the civilization of the era she is in, with her combat power, she is enough to fight against the upper gods. It is called the first lower **** in ancient and modern times, and it is unparalleled.


    In the face of a Taixuan rank opponent like Su Yi, she felt like she was facing a real upper god!


    How could she not be surprised?


    "No wonder that senior sent the nine of us together, Su Yi is really incredible..."


    Bai Xiu secretly sighed.


    Although the Chosen Ones in this world are rare, a handful can be found in every era of civilization.


    Prohibitionists who can break the rules and iron laws are all too rare.


    In many eras of civilization, you can''t see it at all!


    So much so that the thing about "banners" has become the most illusory legend in the world.


    But now Bai Xiu knows that the legend is not fake.


    Her current opponent is a contraband who breaks the iron laws and rules of Shinto with the body of an immortal, and has a combat power comparable to that of the upper gods!


    But...


    This aroused Bai Xiu''s most fiery fighting spirit!


    She was eager to give it a try, when she gave everything and made a desperate move, how big the gap was between herself and Su Yi!


    Boom!


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    Su Yi is keenly aware that Bai Xiu''s fighting will has undergone an amazing change, and even his combat power has become a lot stronger.


    "The body and mind are in harmony, and all thoughts are gone, so you can completely forget yourself."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    How could he not see that Bai Xiu''s state of mind and spirit had completely entered a state of self-absorbed fighting?


    Under such circumstances, Bai Xiu is like entering an epiphany in battle, and her potential will be fully tapped and released!


    Su Yi has experienced this situation many times in the past, and is naturally familiar.


    In other words, the opportunity he lacks to become a **** is actually the same as the current Bai Xiu!


    Unfortunately��


    Although Bai Xiu is against the sky, she can be regarded as a real opponent, but the pressure it brings to Su Yi is not so great, and it makes Su Yi unable to really feel the kind of life and death fight Thrilling feeling.


    It is almost impossible for Su Yi to enter this epiphany-like situation.


    In half a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    And, it''s too late to escape!


    Some, it is a kind of emotion and understanding from the heart, it seems that I finally understand something at this moment.


    This is probably called "Wen Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening"!


    Shout!


    The void vibrated and the sword roared.


    Bai Xiu was stunned for a moment, then she regained her composure after a while, exhaled a long breath, and muttered:


    "This kind of swordsmanship is something I have only seen in my life, and it is also the first time I have seen people like Taoist friends."


    It will benefit immensely.��


    "I''m Bai Xiu... I''m totally convinced!"


    Finally, she bowed as a disciple.


    In this battle, she was convinced that she was defeated. For her, the means Su Yi showed in this battle was no different from the advice from the teacher.


    Therefore, I am willing to pay respects to my disciples!


    In the distance, Su Yi saw Bai Xiu''s etiquette and the unconcealed admiration and joy in her expression, and she couldn''t help feeling greatly in her heart.


    Only those who have a pure heart and are diligently striving on the Dao can be free from grievances and grievances, and the difference between high and low.


    Su Yi said with emotion, "Fortunately, that guy has done a good deed, so that I can meet a fellow Taoist like you today."


    Yes, Su Yi''s title to Baixiu has become a Taoist friend!


    Anyone who seeks the Way is my friend!


    Su Yi is an extremely picky person. In the past, there were only a handful of people who could be regarded as Taoist friends from his heart.


    And now, there is another white show.


    "The guy..."


    Bai Xiu pondered for a while, and realized that Su Yi was talking about the senior who called himself the "gravekeeper".


    Immediately, she abandoned her distracting thoughts and said, "Now, can you help me solve my doubts?"


    At the beginning of the war, she once asked Su Yi if the level of realm was important.


    And now that the battle is over, she would like to know what kind of answer to this question will be given by such an incredible contraband as Su Yi.


    ��


    Seeing some brothers express dissatisfaction, the reason is that the update of Goldfish is occasionally unstable, I am very ashamed, and accept criticism humbly.


    The life of an adult is not only creative, but also tea, rice, oil and salt, family and trivial matters, and unpredictable accidents. The first immortal has been updated for more than two years in a row, and it has not been updated, and has been working hard to ensure continuous updates. Please bear with me. .


    Comparing the heart with the heart is the Buddha''s heart. Goldfish will also try their best to have more.


    In the next week, there will be ten updates promised to everyone at the beginning of the month!

 v2 Chapter 2121： indescribable

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2122： I meet me

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2123： great courage

    Su Yi was silent.


    He did not expect that he would meet the third world at the last level of the sixth tower!


    "Why are you here?" Su Yi said.


    The third generation saw through Su Yi''s thoughts at a glance, and said with a chuckle: "Don''t worry, this trial gate was left by the first generation, even I can''t change the rules here, and naturally I won''t deliberately make things difficult for you at this moment. ."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "So, you were once a mid-god in the realm of creation, and you were invincible in every era of civilization?"


    The third generation nodded and said: "That was a long time ago, and at the time, I was only in the realm of creation and respected the past and the present, and it was nothing to talk about."


    His words were plain and casual, as if he didn''t take such an achievement to heart at all.


    But Su Yi could hear the conceit and pride behind these words!


    After all, a mid-level **** in the extreme creation realm can be called a civilization of an era, and it is already unparalleled in the world.


    And it is terrifying to be able to be respected in the same realm of civilizations of the past eras!


    No matter where it is, it can definitely be called the most heaven-defying existence, no one!


    But the third generation does not take such achievements to heart at all. This shows that the third generation is extremely proud and conceited, and the second shows that the third generation has great ambitions on the road, and does not put such achievements at all. Eyes!


    "Come on, let me have a taste of your swordsmanship."


    The third world opened his mouth, his eyes were clear and flat, "There is no need to worry about death, here, I will not kill you."


    "Before we start, can we talk first?"


    Su Yi asked.


    This is the first time he has really met the Third World.


    When I thought that this guy was actually one of my previous lives, I felt a little weird in my heart.


    The third generation''s eyes were also slightly strange, and he clearly noticed what Su Yi was thinking.


    After all, Su Yi is also his reincarnation!


    "You win, I will meet you when I leave the trial gate."


    "But if you lose..."


    Speaking of this, the third generation''s eyes became emotionless, and he said word by word, "There is no need to meet again."


    Su Yi could see that although the third generation did not show any hostility towards him, it was not friendly either, with a hint of nitpicking and rejection!


    Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense and made an action of asking.


    In the distance, the thin figure of the third world suddenly moved, and he took a step forward, and ten thousand swords came out.


    The dazzling sword energy is overwhelming, the force is like a torrential rain, and the force is overwhelming!


    Every sword energy was imprinted with an extremely domineering kendo profound meaning.


    When countless sword energy is reflected together, it is like countless peerless sword gods shot together!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Without hesitation, he rushed forward, and his figure reflected a deep abyss like reincarnation, covering the sky and the sun, and an obscure and mysterious sword intent filled it, as if to completely crush and engulf the nine heavens and ten lands.


    Boom!


    This kendo battle between me and I broke out in the chaotic sea of ??clouds at the top of the sixth tower.


    Countless sword energy slashed across the sky, slashing on the great abyss of reincarnation displayed by Su Yi, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    The Great Abyss of Samsara continued to devour those sword qi, but the sword qi was too domineering and terrifying, causing the Great Abyss of Samsara to tremble violently.


    In the blink of an eye, it collapsed.


    Su Yi''s whole body was shaken and walked out.


    He frowned slightly.


    Compared to the first two opponents, the combat power of the third generation is simply terrifying to the point of impeccable!


    Su Yi didn''t dare to think too much, cut off distracting thoughts, abandoned distractions, and his body and mind were like a moon full of blue sky, ethereal and clear.


    And his spirit and fighting will have been condensed as one, and he has completely forgotten himself.


    "kill!"


    He rushed forward, his robes fluttered, and when he raised his hand, a mighty sword energy rushed out.


    Or rewind like a galaxy.


    Or like a lava explosion.


    Or fly as fast as a streamer.


    Or thick like the ancient sacred mountain moving laterally.


    At this moment, Su Yi entered a bizarre battle situation like epiphany almost instantly, and released the Taoism of the ultimate state, the great perfection level, to the extreme.


    It''s not that his comprehension is astonishing, but the pressure brought on him by the third world is too great, and it is too terrifying, which stimulates his potential to explode!


    "It''s true that he has walked out of his own way of kendo. It is no wonder that he has become a forbidden person before he has become a god, breaking the barrier of the realm."


    The third world''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t keep his hand, he waved his sleeve robe, just raised his hand, and a dao sword was condensed.


    Then, he swung his sword forward.


    Every movement is similar to ordinary swordsmen practicing basic skills, such as slashing, chopping, slashing, picking, shaking, spinning, collapsing, drawing, and stabbing.


    Simple to the extreme.


    But that level of swordsmanship has reached the terrifying level of turning corruption into magic. It seems simple, but it completely disintegrated all of Su Yi''s offensives.


    And with the attack of the third generation, it immediately brought a huge pressure to Su Yi, and the sense of crisis seemed to be everywhere!


    boom!


    Just a dozen or so fingers.


    The third world slashed Su Yi''s attack with a single sword, knocking him out of the way.


    There was a shallow blood-colored sword mark on the chest.


    Almost got gutted!


    "The sound is loud, the elephant has no form, and the sword should be like this. The meaning of the sword is in harmony with the state of mind. People follow the sword, regardless of each other."


    The third generation shook his head slightly, "Although your kendo attainments are shocking to the world, there is still a ''potential'' that truly belongs to you!"


    As he said that, the sword in his hand turned and pressed down.


    boom!


    A sword qi came.


    simple.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, when this sword was oppressed, it was as if the sky was collapsing, everything collapsed, and he was like a tiny ant that was punished by the sky, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This is the sword power!


    The momentum in the sword intent, if true, can shock the opponent''s soul and disturb the opponent''s Dao heart!


    If the opponent has not had time to counterattack, there will be a sense of frustration that they are unable to resist, and they will be captured. In this way, it is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered!


    However, Su Yi was not deterred.


    His kendo attainment may be slightly inferior to that of the third generation.


    But his Dao Heart and Divine Soul are indestructible and immortal!


    Therefore, the power of this sword naturally cannot really affect him.


    "go!"


    Instead of retreating, Su Yi advanced, swung his fist like a sword, and smashed it out.


    boom! !


    The suppressed sword qi shattered, and countless fine sword lights shot out, piercing the body-protecting Dao light around Su Yi, making him look embarrassed.


    But the third world couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "It''s really amazing that you have been reincarnated many times, and it has allowed you to temper your indestructible Dao Heart and Spiritual Soul."


    His previous sword can shock the soul of the upper **** in the realm of creation, and set his mood severely!


    But Su Yi was unaffected, so how could he not be surprised?


    "It''s my turn."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and a sword qi rose into the air and fell into the palm of his hand. Then he stepped forward with his sword and used his own swordsmanship to interpret the secret of reincarnation.


    Passive defense was never Su Yi''s character.


    It''s not the style of Jianxiu!


    In kendo, what we seek is to kill, to look down on life and death, and to move forward!


    It is an aura that the heavens and the earth give up on me, and the power that the heavens and the earth fall into and I remain unmoved!


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s potential is being stimulated and rising. As his mind and strength are all concentrated in the way of swordsmanship, the power of swordsmanship he exerts suddenly rises.


    The third world''s eyes flashed a different color, and he swung his sword to confront him.


    For a time, the chaotic clouds were filled with criss-crossing sword energy, and the sound of the sword was rolling like thunder in the nine heavens, and the roar continued.


    Su Yi was continuously injured.


    On the other hand, the third world was also swept away by the sword energy many times!


    If there are outsiders here, they are bound to be shocked by this battle that is unparalleled in the past.


    Too rare.


    It can even be called the most incredible kendo duel in ancient and modern times.


    Because, this is Su Yi facing off against his third generation!


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that Su Yi and the third generation have many similarities.


    When the two made their shots, they were unstoppable, never flinched, and kept going forward.


    The kendo attainments of the two are very terrifying.


    Even, even the momentum and style of the two in the battle are similar!


    But the two are not the same.


    The swordsmanship of the third generation is ingenious and intangible, so simple that there is no trace of it, but it robs all of good things and turns corruption into magic.


    It gives the impression that his sword is like the incarnation of the Great Dao, natural and natural.


    Therefore, it will give people a sense of invulnerability.


    As for Su Yi''s swordsmanship, although there is a similar charm, it is more of a change.


    Just like Dao produces one, one produces two, and three produces all things.


    When he wields his sword to kill, it is as if he is interpreting the rise and fall of various great roads, the ups and downs of world affairs, and the changes of heaven and earth, all in one sword.


    There is no distinction between high and low, because these are two completely different kendos!


    Everything depends on their own ability.


    Just for a moment.


    Su Yi''s body was covered in scars, blood stained his blue shirt, and he was seriously injured.


    But the momentum of his body is like a peerless sword tempered in a boiling furnace. It is extremely powerful, and it is also extremely dazzling and dazzling.


    "It''s really amazing. He clearly wants to use the swordsmanship as a furnace, smelting all the heavens and ten thousand ways in it, and all the ways are attributed to the sword, and one sword will spread all the ways!"


    There was a wave in the third world''s heart.


    He is also a swordsman.


    It is the reincarnation of the first life, and it is a supreme legend who has shaken civilizations of all ages above the swordsmanship!


    The most important thing is that he and Su Yi are the same person, both the reincarnation of the swordsman.


    How could he not see the mystery in Su Yi''s kendo accomplishments when he fought until now?


    If that''s the case, it''s nothing.


    The point is that Su Yi clearly wanted to integrate the forbidden and mysterious Dao powers like Samsara into the kendo, instead of taking reincarnation as the root to carry his own kendo.


    This is what surprised and shocked the third world the most.


    After all, that is reincarnation!


    It is a supreme order that once suppressed the path of the ancient gods. It maintains the evolution of the past, the present, and the future. It is enough to make the rulers of any era civilization extremely jealous.


    If anyone can obtain it, who will not use reincarnation as the foundation of their own avenues and dominate the avenues?


    But Su Yi didn''t do that.


    He only regards reincarnation as a kind of power, to be integrated into his swordsmanship!


    At this moment, the third generation couldn''t help but be amazed:


    What a great spirit!

 v2 Chapter 2124： I have set foot on this road

    Reincarnation, so that the third generation can not dream.


    But Su Yi had to use swordsmanship as the furnace and smelting reincarnation in it. This kind of aura was completely beyond the third world''s expectations.


    It also made him unable to help but sigh.


    It should be noted that at his level, the gods in this world can no longer enter his dharma eyes!


    An ancient ancestral **** as powerful as Lingyu Daojun is only a squire by his side.


    Even those terrifying beings suppressed in the endless darkness of the ruins of the abyss must respect him.


    God Lord... what is it?


    But in the face of the swordsmanship Su Yi was seeking, the third world was moved, and it was difficult to calm down!


    It was only then that he realized that even if he was not in charge of Samsara, with Su Yi''s aura and background, he could not be underestimated or ignored!


    But immediately, the third generation shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it.


    Between him and Su Yi, it''s like a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, only one can exist. remember url


    Therefore, this battle, he will not let go!


    "In a duel in the same realm, I may not be your opponent, but at the top of the sixth tower, as the invincible in the realm of creation, you are destined to not be my opponent."


    The third generation looked flat, as if stating a fact, "Next, I will let you feel this gap."


    laugh!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the momentum of the third generation suddenly changed.


    In the past, he was light in the clouds and light in the wind, straight like a cloudless wild crane.


    But now, his body is full of stern sword power that shakes the sky and the earth, and his eyes are looking forward, and his own arrogant momentum is surging.


    And when he strikes the sword again, every sword is as if it is opening up the world, and the sword''s edge points to it, going forward!


    One sword after another, the sword intent and sword power of each sword are superimposed, like a wave of surging and accumulating layers upon layers, and the destructive power gathered together is also rising steadily.


    Just like a hurricane set off a stormy wave on the sea, and those waves are enough to shatter the sky, disrupt the universe, and wreak havoc on the starry sky of Zhou Xu.


    Nothing is indestructible, nothing is indestructible!


    That sword power is really too terrifying.


    Su Yi''s offensive suddenly suffered a heavy blow and continued to disintegrate.


    In the blink of an eye, he was being killed and retreating, like a small boat, being beaten by the rolling waves, wave after wave, endless!


    This is simply hopeless.


    And that deadly killing aura made Su Yi at the moment like dancing between life and death!


    But in the face of this death threat, it stimulated the potential of Su Yi''s body to continue to be stimulated and tapped, making his energy and spirit as tempered in a furnace, a sign of extreme sublimation!


    His deep eyes lit up, fiery and dazzling, and all the fighting spirit inside and outside his body and mind was ignited.


    Even if he was killed and defeated continuously, and his injuries became heavier and heavier, his state of mind, his spirit, and his will to fight all became stronger and stronger.


    "In terms of realm, I''m much worse than you."


    "In terms of swordsmanship, I am also inferior to you."


    "Can��"


    During the battle, Su Yi, covered in blood, said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not the same as you after all!"


    As he spoke, he showed a sincere smile despite the blood gurgling from the corners of his lips.


    That smile made the third world frown.


    "I am a tester, and I have a potential that can be tapped and transformed, and you..."


    "It''s nothing more than a rule force that was once said to be respected in the realm of creation!"


    "It doesn''t matter how badly I am injured."


    "And the more you get injured, the closer you are to breaking and disintegrating!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly, and shot with his sword.


    He obviously looked so miserable and embarrassed, with blood-colored sword marks all over his body.


    But his power, his aura, and his demeanor are getting stronger and stronger, and he is unstoppable!


    The third generation looked flat and said, "The gap is there. Before you defeat me, I will convince you to lose one."


    His aura also changed, and the power of his sword became more and more terrifying.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, it is not enough for the third generation to kill high-level gods like Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao!


    His kendo skills are terrifying.


    That invincible mid-term cultivation base of the civilization of each era, making him a combat power, is completely enough to make most of the upper gods in the world terrified and desperate!


    Click!


    Soon, the bones of Su Yi''s left arm were broken and almost fell.


    The most terrible thing is that, not to mention that he was seriously injured, his Taoism has also been seriously consumed!


    At this moment, the threat of death is imminent!


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    In other words, at this moment, he has entered a strange state of ecstasy.


    Forget this day, this place, this person.


    His body and mind, Tao and Dharma, and even his spirit and fighting will are all immersed in a wonderful fusion.


    As for the injury of that body, it has been forgotten long ago.


    Yao Miao was in a trance like chaos, not knowing that I was me.


    And in this peculiar situation, the kendo power he displayed is getting stronger!


    This subtle change was seen by the Third World.


    He frowned, his eyes flashed a different color, and he realized in the battle!


    Is this kid trying to prove the truth?


    "Interesting, if you can do it, why would I be used as a sword grinder this time?"


    "If you can''t do it, it proves that the way to become a **** that you are asking for does not exist at all!"


    "Since it doesn''t exist, how can it be done even if it is a violator?"


    The third generation did not hold back.


    On the contrary, his actions have become more and more fierce, and he has unreservedly exerted his full power of the Dao Xing of the creation of the ancient and modern eras!


    Under this kind of offensive, Su Yi''s body appeared cobweb-like cracks, many bones and muscles were shattered, and his internal organs were severely injured, and they were about to collapse.


    That appearance is no different from a dying person.


    "you lose."


    Suddenly, the third generation vertical sword stepped forward and slashed down in the sky.


    This sword, exhausting all the power of his creation of the extreme level, can be called the strongest.


    It was also his most proud sword in the realm of creation!


    But now, when this sword was slashed, the endless chaotic clouds were split into a huge and terrifying crack.


    The sword qi points to it, like death strikes!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi suddenly raised his head as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    The same sword cut out.


    There is no momentum, no desperate effort, just cut out like that naturally, everything comes from an instinctive reaction.


    But the power of this sword is far greater than before, and there is a vague aura of giving up one''s life to prove the Tao and live to death.


    boom! !


    When the two sword qi clashed, an indescribable aura of destruction suddenly spread.


    This chaotic sea of ??clouds was completely disturbed, and it was completely plunged into a doomsday-like collapse.


    All laws do not exist, all ways collapse!


    The figure of the third world was shaken and retreated.


    He subconsciously squinted his eyes, moved by it, and his expression was uncertain.


    This sword...


    How can there be such an amazing weather?


    The third generation recalled the sword that Su Yi slashed, and the sword energy was filled with an indescribable charm!


    It''s like breaking the line between life and death.


    It seems to be above impermanence and constant.


    It seems to violate the rules and iron laws, transcending between destruction and new life!


    Too mysterious, too incredible.


    From the perspective of the third generation, they are all amazing!


    "When you are in a desperate situation of life and death, it turns out that you can really explode your endless potential, and display a sword that can be called a magical stroke..."


    The third generation was in a tumultuous mood, and it was difficult to calm down.


    However, at the same time, Su Yi''s figure was also shocked and flew out.


    Although his sword blocked the sword of the third generation Xeon, the destructive force generated by the two sword qi clashes sent Su Yi flying.


    boom!


    He fell into the chaotic clouds, his body was broken, and it seemed that he had drained the last bit of strength, but he couldn''t get up again.


    The third world looked up and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, "You still lost after all."


    There was no sarcasm or contempt in the words, but a hint of regret.


    It seems that Su Yi''s desperate move is not worth it.


    "Losing?"


    Su Yi, who was lying in the chaotic clouds, twitched the corners of his lips, his voice hoarse and weak.


    "Aren''t you reconciled?"


    The third generation said calmly, "Your body has been broken, the power of your soul has been exhausted, your cultivation base has been completely exhausted, and you have no strength to get up. can prove one thing."


    "That is, the path to becoming a **** that you are seeking does not exist at all!"


    Word by word, as if telling Su Yi that this is the reality, not being reconciled... and futile!


    "wrong."


    Su Yi lay there, looking into the depths of the sky, "You don''t understand the path to becoming a **** that I''m asking for, and naturally you don''t understand. At this moment, I''m already standing on this path."


    The third generation raised his brows and said, "How do you say this?"


    "The phoenix bathed in fire and was born in Nirvana."


    "And I, in the midst of destruction, have realized the change of life and death, and have penetrated the final entrance of the road to becoming a god, just like..."


    Speaking of this, in the depths of Su Yi''s dull eyes, an indescribable brilliance emerged, and the weak and hoarse voice brought a touch of joy from the heart.


    "Like a spring thunder, all things are born."


    "I myself...is the seed of becoming a **** and proving the Way, and now it has taken root and sprouted out of the ground."


    The third generation was inexplicably shocked, "Do you realize the change of life and death in the midst of destruction?"


    He remembered that Su Yi had cut out the sword that could be called a "magic stroke" before.


    The magical power contained in the sword energy seemed to break the boundary between life and death, transcending between destruction and new life. It was so incredible that he felt puzzled and shocked.


    "Could it be that this is the secret of life and death that he has uncovered?"


    Just thinking of this, the third world suddenly noticed something, and suddenly raised his head.


    Can''t see anything.


    But in the induction of the third world, it was clearly captured that in the depths of the sky, there was an invisible and mysterious force of catastrophe quietly emerging!


    At that moment, he couldn''t help feeling an instinctive chill and sensed a deadly threat.


    What a terrifying aura of catastrophe!


    This... could it be his great catastrophe! ?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that he... really embarked on the road to becoming a **** that no one has ever embarked on in the past, present, and future?


    All of a sudden, the third generation froze in place as if struck by lightning. .


    ��


    I haven''t had time to thank the brothers such as Little Tiger and Lao Yugan for their rewards and monthly passes in the recent period. Goldfish are all in sight, and I hereby sincerely thank you!

 v2 Chapter 2125： timeless

    The expression of the third generation is uncertain.


    He really never expected that Su Yi would actually embark on that path of becoming a **** that was regarded as non-existent!


    This is incredible.


    It also subverted the cognition before the third world!


    "But you are already on the verge of death, and you don''t even have the strength, how can you survive this calamity?"


    After a while, the third generation stabilized his mind and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    In his induction, the aura of catastrophe in the depths of the sky is constantly brewing, silent and heart-pounding.


    Just the aura of catastrophe made his existence in the extreme state of creation feel palpitations!


    "Crossing the calamity, nothing more than two words, go to the force!"


    Su Yi said in a hoarse voice, "In the previous battle, my whole body and strength have been shattered, and I have no more strength to speak of. In this way, in my eyes, this calamity has become nothing."


    The third world was startled and puzzled: "Doesn''t this mean that we must lose?" Remember the URL


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You don''t understand."


    The third frowned.


    A sentence "You don''t understand" doesn''t hurt much, but it hits the third generation!


    Yes, he really didn''t understand, he couldn''t imagine what Su Yi would use to escape the calamity at this moment!


    After all, at this moment, Su Yi is already lying flat, and he has no strength, so how can he survive the calamity and become a god?


    "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for your help."


    Su Yi''s words were sincere and sincere, "If it weren''t for you, it would be very difficult for me to break the Taoism of this body and usher in an opportunity to prove Taoism and become a **** between life and death."


    The face of the third generation is a little ugly.


    Immediately, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "I said, if you can become a god, why not be a sword grinder for you?"


    He raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky, and said softly, "However, you are right, it is indeed the first time I have seen such an incredible way of transcending tribulation, and I don''t know how you set foot on that god-like way. On the road, but����


    "In this duel, you still lost after all, didn''t you?"


    This is the final trial of the sixth tower.


    The winner will get a reward from the sixth tower.


    And now, the third generation has not been defeated, but Su Yi has been unable to move, which naturally means that he has lost.


    "lose?"


    Su Yi said, "I''m about to become a god. By then, how can you still be my opponent?"


    The third generation sighed: "I thought that when you lose, you can bow your head happily. I never thought about it, but I still feel unwilling. In that case, let me give you a ride."


    With that said, he raised his foot to act.


    But a right foot just lifted.


    boom!


    A dull and heart-pounding sound of robbery thunder exploded in this chaotic sea of ??clouds.


    The body of the third generation froze, and the foot that had just stepped out was unable to step forward!


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but once I get close to the past, I''m bound to be obliterated by this calamity of becoming a god!


    "Now you should be clear, when I set foot on the road to becoming a god, you have no chance to eliminate me again."


    Su Yi lay there, looking very relaxed.


    The third world slowly retracted the right foot he took, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Can you answer me a question?"


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    The third world said: "What happened to you, so that your cultivation level broke the limit of the Taixuan rank?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "This is the ultimate realm, located between the divine realm and the Taijing realm, it can be regarded as a realm hidden by the heavens and the myriad ways, only the transgressors in charge of reincarnation have the opportunity to step into the realm. in."


    "The ultimate realm!"


    The third generation was stunned, his eyes changed, "In this world, is there such a mysterious realm?"


    He was obviously shocked, and was very rude at this moment!


    "In this state, smash everything in the self, rebirth in Nirvana in destruction, and reshape the true self. Without the power of samsara to reincarnate life and death, no one can set foot in this state."


    Su Yi said in a calm tone, "And now, I have once again shattered all my own dao and deeds, and lived toward death, using my body as a dao seed, to open up my own path to becoming a god!"


    "Now, do you understand?"


    In a few words, without concealment, he revealed his own secrets.


    Because Su Yi knew that even if the third generation knew, the third generation would not be able to do this!


    "I see��"


    The third generation sighed with emotion, and the thin face was very complicated.


    at the same time-


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the robbery thunder rolled and resounded throughout the world, causing the entire Ancient God''s Path to pay attention at this moment.


    The first to notice this divine calamity were the powerhouses in the trial stage.


    At that time, people were standing outside the sixth tower, still waiting for Su Yi to create another miracle this time.


    Immediately, people noticed that in the depths of the chaotic clouds covered by the sky of the trial gate, an incredible scene appeared��


    One after another robbery light like a chain of order, quietly appeared in the depths of the robbery cloud. These robbery lights are bright and crystal clear, colorful and magnificent, just like the most beautiful colored light in the world.


    Scarlet, cyan, silver, black, purple, gold... are constantly intertwined, dyeing the chaotic clouds into colorful colors.


    And when the robbery is surging, it evolves into a mighty long river!


    There are countless phantoms of gods floating in it, and there are countless phantoms of civilizations changing in it!


    Everything is transformed by the light of robbery, so that those unimaginable scenes are also filled with a palpitating aura of catastrophe.


    "This... what kind of catastrophe is this?"


    Someone stammered.


    "To rob the long river, bury the gods, and end the civilization of the era. Could this be the catastrophe when the civilization of the era was destroyed?"


    Someone was horrified.


    "no!"


    Lu Shuo, Bai Xiu, Yu Jiu and others all denied this speculation.


    They had encountered the calamity of the epoch in their respective epoch civilization, how could they not know the horror of the calamity of Jiyuan?


    The catastrophe in front of him is far less terrifying than the calamity of the era.


    Can��


    But it is far more bizarre and mysterious than the robbery of the era!


    There is a creepy and taboo atmosphere everywhere, making people feel cold physically and mentally just by looking at it from a distance, like falling into an ice cave.


    Even the mid-level gods like Lu Shuo, as well as some of the upper gods present, were trembling and could not calm down at all.


    It felt like being stared at by Tianwei!


    "Then... what kind of robbery is this?"


    Many people are at a loss.


    Many of the people present were gods with rich experience, and in terms of knowledge, they were far from being comparable to all beings in the world.


    But at this time, they were all stunned, not knowing what kind of catastrophe this waited for.


    "If my guess is correct, this... may be the calamity of fellow Daoist Su!"


    Bai Xiu''s eyes were shining brightly, making such an inference.


    In a word, let the audience explode.


    Become a god''s robbery?


    Is there such a strange and unimaginable catastrophe in this world?


    ��


    starting city.


    The three main priests, Lie Xingqu, are drinking.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven Heavenly Venerates of the Ancient God Territory and a mysterious ancient ancestral god-level existence came together, but they couldn''t help Daoist Su..."


    Lie Xingqu''s eyes were a little dazed.


    Just yesterday, he received news from the clan and learned the specific details of the battle of Tianjin Shenshan.


    At that time, he was so shocked that the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Until now, when I think about the battle of Jinshenshan that day, I still find it hard to calm down.


    "I knew that fellow Daoist Su, who was in charge of the fire seed of the era and the power of reincarnation, is far from being bullied by anyone."


    Lie Xingqu drank a glass of wine and was filled with emotion.


    Suddenly, an unimaginable scene appeared in the depths of the sky. There were countless magnificent and colorful robbery lights emerging, which turned into chains of order and were constantly intertwined, and gradually built into a mighty river of robbery.


    An aura of calamity that was enough to make the gods tremble with despair, then enveloped the sky over the starting city.


    For a time, the whole city was sensational!


    "This... what kind of catastrophe is this!?"


    "very scary!"


    Countless terrified voices sounded.


    "Isn''t it... This is the catastrophe of Su Daoist becoming a god?"


    When this thought just popped into his mind, Lie Xingqu''s fingers trembled and the wine glass fell.


    Snapped!


    The wine glass shattered.


    But Lie Xingqu was stunned there, unaware.


    ��


    Transforming the sea of ????stars.


    "Monk, congratulations!"


    A star was hidden outside, Feng Wuji smiled and congratulated.


    Just now, the Buddha''s son Liansheng refined a godhead that could be called an unparalleled product, which led to a calamity that could be called a world-class god, and he succeeded in proving the Dao in one fell swoop!


    This made Feng Wuji sigh with emotion.


    It is worthy of being the chosen one, even the movement of becoming a **** is enough to make the heavens tremble, which is rare in the world!


    From then on, there will be a truly peerless God of the Chosen one among the Buddhist sects of the Divine Realm!


    And with the background of Liansheng, there is no need to worry about not being able to become a god-level existence in the future.


    At this time, there were many other god-child-level figures nearby, and in addition to envy, there was an awe that had never been seen before looking at Lian Sheng!


    Because, Liansheng has become a god, and they are no longer the same generation!


    Not to mention, Liansheng is still one of the most outstanding candidates in Buddhism. At the moment when he became a god, it was enough to eclipse many gods in the world.


    "What is this, even if I become a god, I can''t compare with the existences like Su Daoyou."


    Liansheng shook his head.


    Suddenly, the audience was silent, everyone looked at each other, and all fell silent.


    "Senior Su''s existence, how can we achieve it?"


    Feng Wuji sighed, "I''m sure that when Senior Su became a god, the movement caused by it is destined to be unparalleled in the past!"


    Just said this, boom!


    In the depths of the sky, countless magnificent and dazzling robbery lights suddenly appeared, turning into a mighty long river, illuminating the entire sea of ????stars.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and the souls of the dead were roaring.


    "This... what kind of robbery is this?"


    Someone screamed in surprise.


    Liansheng, the son of the Buddha who had just become a god, seemed to realize something and murmured, "This must be the catastrophe of Daoist Su''s becoming a god!"


    Feng Wuji''s scalp was numb, he swallowed hard, and said, "Impossible, how taboo and strange this kind of doom is, just looking at the breath, it is not weaker than the catastrophe when proving the Tao!"


    "Didn''t you say it before, if fellow Daoist Su becomes a god, the movement it will cause will be unparalleled in the past!"


    "And now this scene is undoubtedly confirming all this."


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng looked complicated.


    One person to cross the calamity, but it caused such an incredible vision to occur in the sea of ????God Transformation.


    How can this not be called the ancient times?


    For a time, everyone was shocked and lost their minds, sluggish there.

 v2 Chapter 2126： variable

    Ancient God Realm.


    Ming Zhou, Zidian, Ranfeng, Huoyuan, Bihe, Bayun, Xuanshuang seven god-level masters raised their eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    The sky of the ancient gods was originally clear and clear, but now it is covered with a layer of dazzling and magnificent robbery, like a mighty long river, rushing and flowing in the depths of the sky.


    A touch of shock quietly emerged between the eyebrows of the seven Heavenly Venerates.


    "It seems that Su Yi, who is in charge of Era Fire Seed, is about to become a god!"


    "The strange thing is, why didn''t Senior Yuling Daojun stop it?"


    "Look at it again, I have a hunch that when this catastrophe ends, the battle in the trial stage will soon be resolved!"


    at the same time-


    Luo Xuanji, who was wearing a red dress, raised her charming and agile eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    Her robe fluttered, and her brows couldn''t hide her shock.


    What a terrible catastrophe!


    Does this mean that in the battle to test Tianguan, Fellow Daoist Su has seized the opportunity and is about to become a god?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xuanji felt an anticipation in his heart.


    ��


    At the end of the road to the ancient gods, in the ruins of the abyss.


    The black mist filled the sky, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared above the great abyss covered by darkness forever.


    Magnificent and colorful, splendid and bright.


    All of a sudden, the ruins of the abyss were illuminated!


    Suddenly, in the ruins, there are broken era civilizations everywhere, like one domain after another, scattered in every area of ??the abyss.


    "Eternal darkness, was actually dispelled by a robbery?"


    A pure exclamation sounded.


    In the ruins of the abyss, terrifying auras appeared one after another, looking towards the sky!


    "Your Highness, if my guess is correct, this must be Su Yi''s calamity of becoming a god, right?"


    Suddenly, in the ruins of the abyss, in a shattered and withered era civilization, a huge throne built of bones was reflected.


    On the throne sat a handsome young man.


    His clothes are better than snow, and he wears a crown. His eyes are like the bright sun, and he seems to be able to penetrate the secrets of the nine heavens and ten earths.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that this is the Emperor Xuangu!


    When he came to the road of the ancient gods, he had met him once!


    And now, the Bone God Emperor appeared in the ruins of this abyss!


    "good."


    Above the ruins of the abyss, there is an outdated bronze coffin.


    "Do you want to watch Su Yi become a god?"


    The Bone God Emperor frowned, and a trace of anger appeared on the handsome boy''s face.


    Immediately after, a cold and low voice also sounded:


    "With Zunshang''s means, it is not difficult to destroy the rules and order of the trial, but why didn''t Zunshang stop it?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a cauldron steaming with chaotic energy rose from the ruins, erasing time and space, presenting an eternal and immortal charm.


    On the cauldron, there was a woman sitting cross-legged, her whole body shrouded in mist, her face looming.


    Magic Glass Prison Master!


    Just like the Emperor Xuangu, he appeared once when Su Yi entered the path of the ancient gods!


    "To fight for the best, naturally you have to follow the rules."


    The third generation sat in the chair, and his eyes calmly looked at the magnificent robbery light that appeared in the sky.


    That robbery light revealed a taboo-like charm, shone through the ruins of the abyss, and also broke the darkness of this place since ancient times!


    "Rules? Your Honor, when is the time, why do you have to play rules with such a small thing?"


    An old hoarse voice sounded.


    I saw a Taoist man with a Taoist sword on his back, appearing in the ruins of the abyss, with a dragon head and a fiery red Taoist robe.


    He had dragon horns on his forehead, green eyes, a dragon whisker under his jaw, and black dragon scales on his cheeks.


    Dragon head Taoist!


    "Indeed, as long as we capture him this time, we can use the reincarnation power in his hands to kill the ancient gods. How can we miss such an opportunity?"


    The Emperor Xuangu was very angry.


    "Your Highness, what are you...what are you still hesitating about?"


    The Magic Glass Prison Master couldn''t help but ask.


    A young man in charge of reincarnation, but when he became a god, triggered a forbidden catastrophe that affected the entire ancient gods'' path.


    Even, the darkness of the ruins of the abyss was dispelled by the robbery, which was absolutely unprecedented.


    And all of this also gave a sense of urgency to the terrifying beings who were suppressed here, such as the Emperor Xuangu, the Prison Master of Magic Glass, and the Taoist Dragon Head.


    The third generation sat there, with a comfortable manner, and said softly: "Why do I need to explain my affairs to you?"


    In a few words, those terrifying beings were all discolored and silent.


    The third generation shook his head slightly, and said, "I said earlier, that I have gained an invincible foothold in this battle, and I have also said that I will take you away from the road of the ancient gods in the future, so why do you listen to it? Not going in?"


    "Your Majesty means that it''s okay if you can''t keep that Su Yi this time?"


    The Magic Glass Prison Master couldn''t help but said.


    The third generation turned his head and glanced at the Magic Glass Prison Master.


    Just one look made the Huanli Prison Master shocked, and he lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look at the third generation!


    "I and him are the same person, so this is my own business, and I can solve it freely."


    The third generation withdrew his gaze and said calmly, "Now, I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry?"


    The atmosphere was dull.


    A group of terror beings remained silent.


    boom!


    In the sky, a catastrophe that had been brewing for a long time finally came at this moment.


    At this moment, the entire Ancient God Path was shaking.


    ��


    The top of the sixth tower.


    In the chaotic sea of ??clouds.


    A magnificent and dazzling light of robbery fell, like a divine chain transformed by the rules of order, easily piercing the barriers of time and space and shattering the chaotic clouds.


    Rao is the figure of the third world, transformed by the power of rules, and has already prepared in advance.


    But at the moment when this robbery light shattered the chaotic clouds, his figure suddenly exploded like a piece of paper, dissipating into the sky and rain.


    In fact, when he was fighting with Su Yi before, he was already injured and in a better position than Su Yi.


    Now, when this terrifying catastrophe broke out, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    The moment it was destroyed, he only saw Su Yi lying there in the distance, completely shattered by that robbery light.


    "This guy is really lying flat... Unfortunately, I can''t see how he resolves this disaster..."


    When this thought appeared for a moment, the figure of the third world had completely disappeared.


    He didn''t see that Su Yi''s smashed Taoist body, divine soul, and even Yu Jing''s Taoist power, at the moment when it was about to be destroyed, was quietly enveloped by an obscure and taboo samsara power.


    In the void, the Nine Prison Sword emerged, quietly suspended there, a mysterious light rain diffused, covering Su Yi''s belongings.


    At this moment, anyone who sees such a scene will probably think that Su Yi has died tragically on the spot!


    But the strange thing is that there are constantly robbery lights blasting down from the depths of the sky, each with a forbidden and terrifying aura, resulting in an unimaginable scene.


    Or turn into a battlefield where the gods go to war, blood stained.


    Or turn it into a doomsday scene when the civilization of the era collapses, destroying everything.


    Or turned into a taboo-like spear of judgment, emitting the light of annihilation, and slashed down in anger.


    Or turned into a mysterious chain, wrapped in a chaotic storm, drowning time and space.


    Each scene represents an unbelievable and terrifying power of catastrophe, constantly bombarding Su Yi''s broken body and soul, as if trying to wipe him out completely.


    What is amazing is that the broken body and soul covered by the power of reincarnation are constantly wriggling and condensing in such a bombardment, and they are also constantly absorbing those robbery!


    Just a few blinks of an eye.


    Su Yi''s broken body and soul are like a mass of chaos, constantly expanding and growing, and the speed of devouring those robbery lights is getting faster!


    All this seems incredible.


    Anyone who sees it will not be able to understand it, nor can they imagine how Su Yi achieved this step.


    And from the beginning to the end, the Nine Prison Sword has been quietly suspended there, never helping!


    As time passed, the power of the catastrophe became more and more terrifying.


    Horrible natural disasters are being staged in the starting city, the God Transformation Star Sea, the Ancient God Realm, and even in the ruins of the abyss at the end of the Ancient God Road.


    The terrifying aura of catastrophe also made all the creatures on the road of the ancient gods tremble!


    The seven celestial beings at the **** master level, the ancient ancestor gods who were suppressed in the endless darkness, the mysterious bone **** emperor who was able to reveal their traces in the abyss ruins, the magic glass prison master and other terrifying beings...


    All were shocked!


    Even the third world, who was sitting in a chair watching this catastrophe, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Such a calamity is indeed unprecedented in the past and present, unique in the world!


    In comparison, the movements caused by those Divine Masters who have proven to be immortal during their tribulation are not so great!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the third generation seemed to notice something, frowned, and immediately stood up.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    And his voice echoed for a long time in the ruins of the abyss:


    "When I''m not here, whoever dares to mess up, I will suppress him here forever, and there will be no day to get out of trouble!"


    After a few words, all those terrifying beings in the ruins of the abyss were shocked.


    At the same time, they also realized that there must be some kind of variable in this great catastrophe against Su Yi, that would allow Zun Shang to travel in person for the first time and leave the abyss ruins that he had been guarding for endless years. !


    The long river of the epoch, the country of eternal day,


    A small old man with a wretched appearance was squatting at the corner of the street to rest.


    But his pair of eyes turned around, and from time to time he would peep at the beauties passing by on the streets and alleys in the distance, specifically picking out the chest and buttocks.


    Occasionally, he would wipe the drool from the corners of his lips with his sleeves, as obscene as he looked.


    It was Hebo.


    But soon, he suddenly noticed something, jumped up, and a pair of squinting eyes suddenly showed a terrifying light, looking into the depths of the sky.


    In the depths of the sky, there was no movement.


    But in his eyes, there was a scene that outsiders could not see��


    In the picture, a mighty robbery torrent covers the road of the ancient gods, which is magnificent and bright.


    That was the catastrophe of Su Yi''s becoming a god!


    But at this time, in the depths of the robbery of becoming a god, many mysterious and stalwart figures emerged.


    "Damn it, I really got caught by Lao Tzu, and there are really shameless things to take the opportunity to rob!"


    He Bo was furious and scolded.


    His figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    ��.


    ps: Two things, one, it is certain that there will be a 10th update next Saturday! Goldfish will start working hard to save this weekend.


    Second, it is now a double monthly pass, because this thing costs money, so the goldfish does not ask for it. The brothers are grateful for the free votes for the goldfish.

 v2 Chapter 2127： Meet Die again

    The robbery is vast, and the entire Ancient God Territory is in turmoil.


    The top of the sixth tower.


    The chaotic sea of ??clouds has long been submerged by the dazzling and magnificent robbery, and it is dazzling.


    Su Yi''s body and soul were shrouded in the power of reincarnation, constantly devouring those robbery.


    Chaos is like a chicken.


    At this moment, Su Yi is like a chaos. With the continuous devouring of the power of robbery, the chaos is also expanding and growing.


    And in the center of the chaos, you can vaguely see a flame swaying.


    That''s Era Tinder!


    With the continuous absorption of robbery light, the fire seed of the era also produces wonderful and incredible changes. When the flames flow, all kinds of incredible light and rain are scattered.


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    At this moment, Su Yi''s consciousness was as calm as snow, and he clearly felt the changes that were taking place in him.


    Even if the body and soul are ground into chaos, under the coverage of the power of reincarnation, they are in a state of immortality!


    And the forbidden robbery light blasted down from the depths of the sky seems terrifying and boundless, but when it hits him, it is swallowed up by his own body and soul, turning into the most majestic and heavy vitality. gather together.


    Era Tinder is also changing.


    This prohibited item is the seed of an era of civilization, and it is infinitely wonderful.


    And at this moment, it has turned into its own "magic fire"!


    The core of other Taixuan rank proving Taoism and becoming gods lies in the step of igniting the divine fire.


    However, Su Yi''s road to becoming a **** is different, he needs to break the iron laws and taboos, and the Era Fire Seed, which is a prohibited object, will assist him to become a god!


    Everything is undergoing an amazing transformation, and in this transformation, Su Yi also has a lot of enlightenment in his heart.


    His path to becoming a **** is unprecedented, so it is completely different from the path of any other god!


    He has no godhead.


    But the epoch fire, which has already been integrated into his Taoism, is like a chaotic motherland, which is enough for him to smelt the world''s ten thousand Taos for his own use!


    Others who have become gods are all using epoch fragments to condense their godhead.


    But Su Yi is different. He used the epoch fire to open up the motherland of chaos, and he used his own swordsmanship to create a path to becoming a god.


    That''s the difference!


    Boom!


    The robbery was like a waterfall, crashing down.


    The sound became even more terrifying.


    Su Yi is like a mass of chaos, constantly transforming and reinventing himself in the bath of robbery!


    Gradually, his shredded body is being re-condensed. The skin, muscles and bones, meridians and acupoints, internal organs... all absorb the mysterious and heavy vitality, and continue to be condensed and sublimated.


    Immediately after that, the soul that shattered into countless pieces also re-condensed and became stronger...


    That scene was no different from the phoenix that was engulfed in flames.


    Reborn in destruction.


    Reshape the real me in the loneliness!


    The past self has been completely shattered.


    Today''s self is being reshaped and transformed!


    Just as withering and prosperity alternates, the cycle of life and death is impermanent.


    boom!


    It didn''t take long for Su Yi''s body to undergo dramatic changes, and a boundless sea of ??chaos appeared!


    Mighty, big and immeasurable, unfathomable!


    The thick chaotic mist pervades the sea, mysterious and dark, making it unreal.


    At the same time, the Era Fire Seed mutated, like a divine flame, rooted on the Chaos Sea, and the fire radiated to illuminate the dark fog in the Chaos Sea!


    Chaos is like fog, a light is always on!


    The Era Tinder at this moment is like a lamp, making the dark and mysterious sea surface an extra light!


    "Chaos Sea!"


    "This is the power of my spiritual realm, which is comparable to the motherland of chaos, which is enough for me to smelt the heavens and the myriad ways in it in my future practice!"


    "And the fire of the era has been integrated into the foundation of my own avenue! The fire will last forever, and my Tao will not be extinguished!"


    "Unlike other powerhouses who have become gods and set foot in the realm of creation, I have no godhead, but a sea of ??chaos!"


    "The soul is also transforming, and I am concluding the law of the divine way! The amazing thing is that my Taoism and the laws of the Tao are also merging with the power of the divine soul, and they are one with each other..."


    At this moment, Su Yi strongly felt that his transformation of becoming a **** and proving the Tao was about to be a real success.


    outside world.


    The world is sensational, the starting city, the sea of ????gods, the ancient gods, the trial gate, the ruins of the abyss...


    Everyone was surprised to find that the robbery light covering the sky was shrinking and disappearing like crazy.


    And in the sky above the Trial Heaven Pass, the robbery light gathers more and more, more and more intense!


    The light of calamity on the entire road of the ancient gods is gathering towards the place where Su Yi crossed the calamity!


    The people in the trial stage have a hunch that this calamity of becoming a **** has reached the final moment!


    Whether Su Yi can break through the calamity and become a god, the answer will be revealed!


    But at this moment-


    In the depths of the sky, in the emptiness, a group of mysterious and stalwart figures appeared!


    There are men and women, there are more than ten people.


    Behind them, the long river of fate that almost only exists in legend has opened a corner, reflecting a part of the scene!


    "The swordsman has planned a way for eternity, and it will appear."


    A tall man covered in a golden battle suit spoke, his voice rumbled loudly, like the Emperor of Heaven issuing his decree!


    "This dao fruit involves the secret of reincarnation, and also involves a supreme path that has never existed before. If it appears, it will definitely bring unpredictable effects to the heavens and the world, and it must be completely destroyed!"


    A fair-skinned Taoist wearing a lotus crown is murderous, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    "Isn''t it a pity to destroy it, since this dao fruit has already appeared, it is better to take this opportunity and grab it in your hands."


    An elegant and handsome man spoke slowly.


    "Exactly what I want!"


    Immediately, others also expressed their opinions one after another.


    "In the current era, the Daoist behavior is the strongest, and we have already set foot in the long river of destiny. Even if we make a move, it is difficult to interfere with the current era of civilization."


    The man in the golden battle suit looked at the person standing at the front, and said,


    "Right now, the only one who has the ability to intervene in this matter is the Taoist friend. I don''t know how the friend will choose?"


    Others also looked at the man.


    This is a man with long hair hanging down to his waist, dressed in a plain wide-sleeved robe, with a strange face and deep eyes.


    Around him, the void is like a dark night.


    Countless dark powers are linked like strands of divine chains, which have evolved into countless strange dark runes, surrounding the robed man.


    He clearly stands there, but it gives the impression that he is standing in the depths of the endless darkness, separated by an endlessly high distance, so majestic, so sacred, and so unreachable!


    "I will take action to grab this Dao Fruit, if I can''t grab it, I will destroy it!"


    The man in the robe looked indifferent, "However, when I take action, I also need your help. After all, this dao fruit appeared on the road of the ancient gods."


    "Can."


    Everyone else nodded.


    Immediately, the man in the robe stepped into the sky and swept toward the ancient god''s path.


    Others stood in that nothingness and quietly watched it all.


    Behind them is the long river of fate that opens a corner, which makes them all mysterious and extraordinary.


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was transcending the calamity, was shocked and felt this scene.


    I saw the long river of fate that opened a corner, and the mysterious and stalwart figures standing in nothingness.


    I also saw the robed man who was striding into the sky!


    It''s him!


    Suddenly, Su Yi recognized the identity of the man in the robe.


    This person, who once appeared in the battlefield of the Era in the Immortal Realm, was called a fellow Taoist by people such as Burning Lamp Buddha, Tianhuang Divine Master, Lingji Old Man, Wen Renqin, and others.


    But in fact, this person is extremely terrifying!


    Su Yi still remembered that the other party once called himself Die!


    And now, this person has appeared, and obviously wants to intervene.


    "This guy is actually strong enough to forcibly break into the path of the ancient gods?"


    "No, he can''t come here, but he has a way to interfere with time and space, and shoot across the time and space boundaries!"


    Su Yi frowned, aware of the crisis.


    He is now at the critical point of breaking through and becoming a god, and he is simply unable to fight against external forces.


    Just thinking of this, the robed man''s eyes glowed like electricity, as if he saw through endless time and space, and saw Su Yi who was transcending the tribulation in the sixth tower!


    Immediately, the man in the robe smiled slightly, "Li Fuyou? Yi Daoxuan? No matter who you are, last time I let you escape on the battlefield of the Immortal Era, this time, I won''t!"


    boom!


    He raised his right hand, and countless dark rules and order condensed, turning into a dark and mysterious blade, and a stroke in the air.


    In that scene, the dark blade easily pierced through time and space, broke the rules and order covered by the road of the ancient gods, and slashed towards Su Yi!


    too fast!


    Even though they were separated by endless time and space, the blade of the blade came in an instant!


    hum!


    The Nine Prisons Sword, which had been quietly suspended there, was humming and trembling, clearly sensing the crisis.


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly resounded.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    The blade of darkness shattered.


    The thin and thin third generation, I do not know when, has appeared in the depths of the sky, looking at the robed man Di''e in the endless distance through the space-time barrier of the ancient god''s road!


    This scene surprised Su Yidun.


    "Who are you?"


    Die frowned, but it wasn''t an accident.


    Because he has long known that the path of the ancient gods is very mysterious, and once suppressed a group of extremely terrifying characters.


    "Who am I, you are not qualified to know."


    The third generation had one hand on his back and his tone was flat, "Go away, this Su Yi is the one I''m targeting, even if he dies, he has to die in my hands, whoever dares to rob, I will kill!"


    Su Yi: "��"


    Where is this here to help, it is clearly not willing to be killed by others first!


    "Let me go?"


    Di''e''s eyes were dark and frightening, "Your Excellency is just a character who can''t escape from the road of the ancient gods, and he is no different from the frog in the well. I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    The third generation couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes suddenly became indifferent.


    "I have practiced until now, and no one has ever dared to speak to me like this!"


    Saying that, the third generation suddenly shot.


    boom!


    A sword energy pierced through the boundary barrier of the Ancient God Road, pierced through endless time and space, and slashed towards Die.

 v2 Chapter 2128： a slap

    A sword came from the sky, and Die, the man in the robe, waved his hand hard.


    But he underestimated the terrifyingness of this sword, and with the terrifying roar of sword energy, Die''s figure was directly slashed backwards.


    Between the white palms, a shallow sword mark appeared, and dark red blood beads flowed out.


    Die frowned and said in amazement, "There are people like you on the road to the ancient gods?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, there are many things in this world that you don''t know."


    The third generation looked contemptuous.


    Su Yi, who was transcending the calamity, could not calm down in his heart.


    As far as he knew, Die, the mysterious and terrifying existence, was the power that touched the threshold of the long river of fate!


    But apart from the boundary barrier of the ancient god''s road, and the incomparably far distance in time and space, the third world was only one sword away, and Die was repelled!


    Such combat power is too terrifying.


    "Oh! Then this seat will let you see and see, my real means." Remember the URL


    Die chuckled lightly.


    He raised his right hand.


    Whoa!


    Countless dark order rules condensed into a rune, and he slammed his right hand.


    boom!


    Time and space collapsed, and after that rune easily broke the boundary barrier of the ancient gods'' road, it suddenly turned into a black lotus flower. !


    On the sky of the ancient gods, it was suddenly shrouded in darkness like the eternal night, and a vortex black hole emerged, shattering the sky, and pressing towards the trial gate.


    too scary!


    The creatures distributed in the ancient gods are all horrified, and they only feel that the whole world is being hit hard!


    And this is just a blow from Die!


    "Don''t take it out for shame!"


    The third generation didn''t even look at it, and waved his hand.


    boom!


    A sword qi rose into the air, like a mysterious rainbow, smashing the black hole with the power of destroying the dead.


    And the sword qi remained unabated, breaking the boundary wall of the ancient god''s road, killing the endless time and space again.


    Clang!


    The sword energy was too sharp, and the sword chanted like a tidal wave, shaking the endless time and space to send waves of ripples.


    And when this sword energy slashed past, Die''s face changed suddenly, and he retreated immediately.


    What made him stunned was that, if the sword qi had spirituality, its speed had skyrocketed a lot in an instant, and it slashed directly at him.


    "break!"


    Die let out a low drink and shot with all his strength.


    But Rao was still injured by this sword, and flew out fiercely, and a piece of flesh was cut off from his shoulder.


    His face was gloomy, and his brows were full of coldness.


    "If it weren''t for the boundary barrier of the ancient god''s road, a person like you would not be worth my sword at all."


    The third generation bears the back with one hand, and has the tendency to be arrogant in the world.


    "But you alone can''t stop us."


    Suddenly, in the depths of the space, before opening a corner of the river of fate, a tall man in a golden battle suit spoke.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he suddenly raised his hand and punched it.


    Boom!


    Endless time and space vibrate, and the heavens tremble.


    It was just a punch, and in an instant, it crossed the boundless space and blasted towards the third world.


    The third generation''s pupils were slightly condensed, his sleeves were bulging, and he swung his sword against it.


    boom!


    The sky shook, and the entire Ancient God Territory was shaken. I don''t know how many ancient buildings and mountains collapsed.


    The creatures scattered in the ancient gods were all horrified.


    This is where the Great Dao Confrontation is, it is like a World Destruction War. The two sides of the battle, just the fluctuation of the battle, will bring a huge impact to the entire Ancient God Territory!


    Su Yi, who was transcending the calamity, couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    He never imagined that his calamity of becoming a **** would lead to such a terrifying change.


    It is suspected that more than a dozen characters who have set foot in the long river of destiny do not hesitate to end the game in person!


    "Can you stop us from shooting together?"


    In the depths of endless time and space, the tall man in the golden battle suit spoke.


    "Don''t mistake yourself, otherwise, all the creatures in your place will be buried with you!"


    A fair-skinned Taoist with a lotus crown on his head spoke coldly.


    "Try?"


    The third generation looked flat, "It happened to use the hand of you to smash the boundary barrier of this ancient god''s road!"


    "Okay, then try it!"


    At this moment, the more than ten stalwart figures standing in front of the long river of fate all showed strong murderous intentions.


    Endless time and space are shaking.


    The entire sky above the ancient gods was completely covered by the terrifying power of catastrophe, as if the end had come.


    Su Yi''s heart sank.


    At this moment, he has reached the final step of becoming a god, and the transformation of his body and soul has also reached the most critical moment.


    If it is destroyed, all the hard work you have paid before will be in vain!


    boom!


    The third world suddenly stepped into the sky, came to the depths of the sky, and stood in front of the boundary barrier of the ancient god''s road.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked into the depths of endless time and space, and said, "Come to fight!"


    A forceful aura surged out from the thin figure of the third generation.


    "It''s not too late to suppress him first!"


    "it is good!"


    Die and the dozen or so stalwart figures all moved at this moment.


    boom!


    Time and space are chaotic, and all kinds of terrifying and boundless forces are bombarding and killing the road of the ancient gods.


    Everyone can no longer see clearly, the pain in front of their eyes, and their body and mind are plunged into boundless fear.


    The entire Ancient God Realm world, even the seven God Lord-level Heavenly Venerates, couldn''t help being terrified, as if witnessing a world-annihilating catastrophe unfolding.


    Click! Click!


    The rules and order and boundary barrier forces covering the entire Ancient God''s Path also suffered a terrifying impact at this moment, and cracks appeared everywhere.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of the dozen or so mysterious powerhouses to join forces to attack.


    The third generation did not retreat.


    He stood alone in the depths of the sky, wielding his sword and fighting against a large number of enemies.


    Can��


    That''s all, although he blocked most of the attacks, it was difficult to counterattack his opponents.


    The most serious thing is that when the aftermath of the battle spreads, it is constantly destroying everything in the ancient gods!


    "It''s really troublesome."


    The third generation frowned.


    He couldn''t leave the path of the ancient gods, so that during the battle, it was like being in a cage, unable to truly exert his full combat power.


    Only passively to resist!


    However, everything has pros and cons.


    It is because of the barrier protection of the ancient gods'' road that the more than ten powerful enemies cannot be killed at the first time.


    "You can only survive until that kid becomes a god. As long as the calamity of becoming a **** is gone, it will be difficult for those shameless guys to lock the position of the ancient god''s road, and this calamity can be solved with ease."


    The third secret passage.


    This disaster was caused by Su Yi''s calamity of becoming a god. This calamity was too taboo and bizarre, so that it was targeted by those strong men who stepped into the long river of destiny, thus locking in the ancient gods in the depths of endless time and space. road location.


    But as long as this calamity of becoming a **** disappears, those opponents will no longer be able to locate the path of the ancient gods!


    Without thinking any further, the Third World made every effort to make a move.


    As he said before, Su Yi will die, and he will die in his hands! No one else is allowed to interfere!


    Abyssal ruins.


    The terrifying existences such as the Xuangu God Emperor, the Magic Glass Prison Master, and the Dragon Head Daoist have all noticed this terrifying battle.


    "Your Highness has encountered a great enemy!"


    "Those guys, it seems to be the existence of the eternal level!"


    "I do hope that the power of this battle will destroy the boundary barrier of the ancient god''s road, so that we can take the opportunity to get out of trouble!"


    "Lao Long, what are you going to do here?"


    While talking to themselves, everyone suddenly discovered that the dragon-headed Taoist man carrying the Taoist sword actually swept out of the abyss ruins!


    "It''s difficult for your honor, how can I be indifferent?"


    The Dragon Head Taoist strode away and disappeared in an instant.


    Other terrifying beings looked uncertain.


    "I didn''t expect that this old dragon was hidden so deeply that he was able to break free from the suppression of the ruins of the abyss!"


    "Before leaving, Zun told us not to act rashly, otherwise, we will be punished severely. If Lao Long does this, it is already violating Zun''s rules!"


    Everyone talked, but no one dared to follow the Taoist Dragon Head and leave this place.


    One is because many horror existences cannot do it.


    The second is to be afraid of the majesty and orders of the third generation, and dare not leave this place without authorization.


    Trial Heaven Pass.


    The top of the sixth tower.


    "Come on, we''re just one last step away!"


    Just when the third generation confronted those great enemies, Su Yi''s path to becoming a **** had reached the final step.


    His body and soul have long been rebuilt in the endless robbery, and every inch of his skin is covered with chaotic light rain, mysterious and heart-pounding.


    In the body, the chaotic sea is vast and boundless, and the fire of the era is like a beacon, illuminating the dark fog on the sea.


    As he breathed, his Qi machine roared like thunder, pulling his spirit and spirit to resonate with the Chaos Sea in his body.


    The foundation of the Dao is so huge that it is unimaginable!


    In the soul of the gods, a divine dharma image stands like a sacred mountain, intertwined with all kinds of avenues of light and rain, and it is a sacred stalwart.


    At this time, he only needs to refine the sky and robbery, and he is enough to completely stabilize the realm of the gods!


    From now on, become a true God!


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis, and all the hairs on his body stood on end.


    He turned his head sharply, and saw a figure not far away.


    Dragon-headed body, carrying the Dao sword!


    It is the dragon-headed Taoist man.


    When Su Yi turned his head to look at the moment, the Taoist Dragon Head had already arrived violently.


    There was a cold look on his face.


    "Tengshan! You dare!"


    Almost at the same time, the third generation, who was fighting against the enemy in the depths of the sky, obviously also noticed this thrilling assassination. He suddenly turned his head, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and was obviously provoked.


    But he was fighting fiercely with those big enemies, and it was too late to stop him.


    Clang!


    At the same time, the Nine Prisons Sword hummed and trembled, quietly falling into Su Yi''s palm, and the sword body was filled with mysterious and obscure power fluctuations. .


    However, an unexpected change also occurred at this moment.


    The figure of the Daoist Longshou who came violently was still halfway through, and was slapped out of nowhere by a slap that appeared out of thin air.

 v2 Chapter 2129： Both are fathers

    Snapped!


    The ears are crisp.


    The Dragon Head Taoist''s cheeks were covered with fine dragon scales, but under this slap, the dragon scales on his left face shattered and splashed out, his mouth was smashed, his nose spurted blood, and the whole person fell several dozen feet away.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this scene.


    He put away the Nine Prison Sword and said, "You old fellow, you are finally willing to take the lead."


    When he spoke, the endless robbery light all over his body poured into his body like a tide.


    Immediately, his whole person''s aura changed suddenly, just like hiding a front in a box, becoming simple and plain.


    Dusty.


    But at this time, he is already a veritable god!


    "It turns out that your kid already noticed that I was coming."


    Not far away, a thin old man with a wretched appearance appeared out of thin air, it was He Bo.


    Undoubtedly, he was the one who slapped the dragon-headed Taoist with a slap before.


    "It''s not that I noticed it, but I had a premonition that you would come."


    Su Yi took a deep look at He Bo, "After all, if something happens to me, you''re afraid you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    He Bo is the river **** of Era Changhe. He was once ordered by the first generation to guard the endless years of Era Tinder.


    Even during the battle at the Endless Divine Mountain, according to Patriarch Bodhi, even if he didn''t show up, He Bo would come in time to resolve the battle!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi had long expected that at such a dangerous juncture, He Bo, this mysterious old fellow, would definitely not be indifferent!


    He Bo slapped his thigh and smiled bitterly: "Yeah, you really caught it!"


    High in the sky, the third generation frowned and said, "Old guy, didn''t you see that I was also suffering? Since you are here, shouldn''t you help me too?"


    He Bo was stunned, and said with a frowning face: "Hey, you two are grandfathers, how can I, a small character who does errands and errands, have the courage to not help?"


    As he spoke, he jumped up and came to the sky, with his hands on his hips and his tongue bursting with thunder:


    "Do your ancestors! Is there enough trouble!?"


    The sound rumbled so loudly that the endless time and space were shaking.


    Die and those mysterious figures were all stunned.


    Who is that old thing that dares to swear at them? !


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In addition to being wretched, this old fellow He Bo was also very poisonous.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the third generation obviously knew He Bo very well. After He Bo stood up, he moved his figure and retreated.


    The third generation seemed to be extremely convinced that with the presence of He Bo, this catastrophe could be resolved.


    "Old man, you are courting death!"


    The tall man in the golden battle suit shouted loudly, and threw his fist at He Bo across endless time and space.


    "I''m going to **** you!"


    He Bo turned his face, raised his hand and threw a pagoda out.


    boom!


    The pagoda smashed the sky, smashed the punch, and flashed out of thin air, crossing the endless time and space, and smashed the man in the golden battle suit.


    The man''s head was smashed with blood, and the screams could be heard across endless time and space.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This old guy with a wretched face is so fierce! ?


    "It turns out that this ancient evil tower is also a wonderful treasure."


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that what He Bo threw out was the Ancient Evil Tower, and he was the Era Fire Seed at the top of this tower!


    "Who else is dissatisfied, stand up, I promise to smash his head!"


    He Bo raised his hand and grabbed it, and the Ancient Evil Pagoda was withdrawn out of thin air.


    His arrogance was very arrogant, and he looked provocatively at the mysterious powerhouses in the distance of endless time and space.


    "I want to try it!"


    Suddenly, the handsome scholar-like man stood up with a gloomy face and raised his hand.


    boom!


    A divine light suddenly appeared, slashing towards He Bo.


    Look closely, that divine light is a flying knife!


    He Bo let out a wicked laugh, urging the ancient evil tower, crushing the flying knife in one fell swoop, turning it into powder.


    puff!


    The handsome scholar coughed up blood.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient evil tower smashed into the sky, the handsome scholar was suppressed on the spot, and his body was almost crushed!


    Die and the other mysterious powerhouses finally changed their color and made all-out efforts to block the fierceness of the Ancient Evil Pagoda and rescue the handsome scholar.


    And when they looked at He Bo again, their faces became extremely gloomy.


    "Hateful, if the deity of this seat is not able to leave the river of fate, how can you be arrogant!"


    Junxiu was furious, and his face was full of hatred.


    "Bah! If I don''t need to guard this place, or go to the river of destiny to kill your deity, it will be as easy as farting!"


    He Bo was very disdainful and spat fiercely, "Come on, come on, is there anything you don''t agree with?"


    That arrogance is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    Those mysterious powerhouses were all furious, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    But in the end, they all held back.


    "You don''t care who you are, if you dare to hurt me and other big things, he will be rewarded in the future!"


    Die''s face was cold.


    When they spoke, the figures of them all disappeared out of thin air.


    Immediately after, even the corner of the river of fate reflected behind them disappeared.


    "A bunch of shameless old people, and they want to take the opportunity to pick peaches, they are beyond their own power!"


    He Bo waved his hand.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the endless time and space disappeared, obscured by thick chaotic clouds.


    And the power of rules and order covering the road of the ancient gods has also returned to peace from the turbulent chaos.


    A cataclysmic catastrophe called the end of the day also came to an end at this moment.


    However, it is difficult for everyone to calm down in various places on the Road of the Ancient Gods.


    Everything that happened before was too shocking and unbelievable!


    A catastrophe of becoming a **** caused a turmoil that affected the road of the ancient gods, and it also attracted the attention of some mysterious beings, who intervened strongly.


    No one expected this.


    The top of the sixth tower.


    When He Bo returned, he returned to his wretched appearance, smiled and congratulated:


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist, you became a **** today and embarked on an unprecedented path!"


    Not far away, the third generation has complex eyes and is silent.


    Su Yi didn''t care what the third generation was thinking, and asked, "Who were those guys just now?"


    "Some old guys who have set foot on the long river of destiny, one is more shameless than the other, and they delusionally take the opportunity to take away your fruit of becoming a god."


    He Bo said triumphantly, "Fortunately, I expected things to be like God, and I had made sufficient preparations, so as not to let this variable destroy the path of fellow Daoists to become gods."


    The Third World couldn''t help sneering: "It''s like a god? So, you already arrived when I shot, why didn''t you help me right away?"


    He Bo''s body froze, the smile on his face froze, and he said embarrassingly: "With the power of fellow Daoists, why do I need to do so much?"


    The third generation said lightly: "Remember, he and I are both reincarnations of the first life, and since you are doing things for the first life, you can''t favor one over the other!"


    He Bo said with a wry smile: "Next time, definitely! I promise, I will never get involved in the affairs of the two of you!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but think.


    He Bo was working for the first life, so he did not dare to offend the third life, nor did he dare to offend himself. After all, the two of them were the same person.


    But the third generation was clearly expressing dissatisfaction before, apparently thinking that He Bo was biased!


    But it can also be seen from the side that extremely powerful beings like the Third World are also very concerned about He Bo''s position!


    "This is the best. I deal with me. After all, someone will die. If you mix in, it will be the greatest disrespect to the first generation."


    The third generation was calm.


    Then he turned to look at Su Yi, "A long time ago, I figured out some things, and I finally understand why I can live to this day, everything... It''s because of you."


    "Me?" Su Yi frowned.


    "good."


    The third world''s eyes are subtle, "Don''t you think that my existence is like a whetstone to you?"


    Su Yi was shocked and vaguely understood.


    "From the moment you took charge of reincarnation and obtained the epoch fire seed, it means that you have embarked on a different path from various previous lives."


    "Because of this, you can get the approval of He Bo and bring you to this ancient god''s road."


    "And which of the trials and tests you have encountered along the way is not the first life left?"


    Speaking of this, the third world pointed to himself, "among them, it naturally includes me."


    A self-deprecating expression appeared on his thin face, "In other words, I... have long been disliked by the first generation!"


    In the voice, there is no hatred, no resentment, only a strong anger and dissatisfaction.


    He Bo''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to speak, but was stopped by the third generation.


    "Listen to me."


    The third generation stared at Su Yi, "I, representing the old road of the past life, should have disappeared from the world long ago, but..."


    "Since I have a chance to survive now, no matter whether all this is arranged by the first life or not, I will definitely fight to the end!"


    "And you represent a new path recognized by the first life. From the moment you set foot on the road to becoming a god, your future path is already completely different from the first life."


    Speaking of this, there was a fiery and sharp meaning in the eyes of the third generation, and he said word by word:


    "I will try it in the future, whether it is your new path that can defeat me, or my path that can take your place!"


    "In the end, we can only keep one!"


    The sound was loud.


    After listening, Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "I understand."


    There was no panic, no nervousness, and no trace of unease.


    Just like that, he quietly agreed to this battle that was destined to be "you or I live"!


    He Bo looked complicated and sighed.


    "You do not understand."


    The third generation glanced at Su Yi, "Even if you have become a god, in my eyes, you are not even qualified to wrestle with me now."


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "I know you''re not satisfied, and now I''ll show you how big the gap between you and me is."


    The third world turned around and walked towards the Taoist Dragon Head in the distance.


    "I hope that after you realize the gap, you will be brave and become stronger as soon as possible. When I leave the road of the ancient gods, I will find you!"


    "At that time, I won''t care about your cultivation level or whether it''s fair or not, and I won''t show any mercy when I do it!"


    At the same time, looking at the third world who was walking, the face of Taoist Dragon Head, who had been ignored by everyone before, suddenly changed.


    He sensed something was wrong and felt a huge threat coming towards him!

 v2 Chapter 2130： drink wine

    "Your Highness! Are you going to do something to your subordinates?"


    Daoist Longshou''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of deep fear and vigilance.


    "When I left the ruins of the abyss, I once said that whoever dares to act rashly will have to pay for it."


    The third generation''s eyes were flat, "But obviously, you old dragon didn''t take my words seriously."


    The Taoist Dragon Head quickly explained: "Your Highness, the reason why I took action before was entirely for the sake of you and all the other fellows who were suppressed in the ruins of the abyss!"


    "Because you also know that, by capturing that Su Yi, we can all escape from the path of the ancient gods! Apart from that..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the Third World interrupted: "You know, this is the most hateful thing about you! I have said it more than once, this is the grudge between me and him!"


    His eyes suddenly became indifferent and cold, "And you, you almost ruined my affairs just now!"


    A terrifying and terrifying killing aura permeated from the third world at this moment.


    Because of the close distance, Su Yi felt the terrifying oppression coming towards him.


    That killing aura was so terrifying, it irritated the skin all over his body tense, as if his soul had been stabbed by a sword!


    "Don''t block, be careful to hurt yourself!"


    He Bo suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of Su Yi, and explained through sound transmission, "Although you are a **** now, the gap with his realm... is indeed too far apart. Even if the God Lord is here, he can''t bear his coercion. ."


    Su Yi: "��"


    Could it be that the third generation has surpassed the realm of gods and stepped into the long river of destiny?


    Otherwise, how could it be impossible for the Divine Master to bear it just by coercion?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi found that with He Bo blocking his way, the pressure from the third generation really could no longer affect him.


    "This old guy... it''s not easy! Otherwise, how could it be so easy to block the pressure of the third generation?"


    Just when Su Yi sighed inwardly, the Taoist Dragon Head had completely changed color, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He was directly under the oppression of the murderous intention from the third generation, and his body and mind were about to collapse!


    "Your Highness, I am willing to make up for my faults, and please be merciful!"


    The Taoist Dragon Head was cowardly, lowered his head, and begged bitterly for mercy.


    "I can give you a chance."


    The third world paused and said, "Next, I will only use 30% of my power. If you can block it, you can avoid death."


    Daoist Longshou''s complexion changed greatly.


    Wouldn''t he be clear that if he couldn''t stop it, he would die?


    He knelt there with a thud, kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, I know I''m wrong, please spare my life!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    The third generation only uses 30% of his strength, this old guy has no confidence to stop it?


    "Stand up and shoot at me with all your strength, otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    The third generation was indifferent.


    At this moment, he is like the Heavenly Emperor who controls all Dao, issuing his decree, as majestic as the sky, and cannot be disobeyed!


    The Taoist Dragon Head trembled all over.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Immediately, a terrifying ferocity spread from him, and vaguely, a huge soaring snake seemed to surround him, swallowing the sun and the moon, crushing Zhou Xu!


    "This old guy''s body is actually a soaring snake, and looking at the breath, his cultivation base has clearly exceeded the realm of God! He has reached a higher realm, which is far more terrifying than that of God!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Li Fuyou of the fourth generation was at his peak, he was in the late stage of the immortal realm. As far as his cultivation was concerned, he was far inferior to this dragon-headed Taoist!


    "Go ahead."


    The third generation stood with one hand on his back and stood there motionless.


    Clang!


    The Taoist Dragon Head pulled out the Taoist sword behind his back, gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness, I have offended you!"


    His brows were full of madness, because he knew that he only had one chance to shoot.


    If you can''t stop it, you will die!


    Under such circumstances, how could he dare to have any reservations.


    In an instant, he unleashed a forbidden magical power that destroyed the source of his life, and the aura around his body suddenly soared.


    Dense dragon scales with metallic luster appeared all over his body, and a dragon horn appeared on the top of his head.


    He clasped the Dao Sword with both hands, took a step forward suddenly, and the Dao Sword raised in his hand slammed out.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s eyes were stinging, and he couldn''t help moving.


    This sword, even if it was his previous life Li Fuyou was here, he could only avoid its edge and choose to dodge.


    Too domineering!


    But the third world did not move.


    Until the sword came, he grabbed it casually.


    boom!


    That tyrannical and boundless sword qi was suddenly caught, and it could no longer be chopped down.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist Dragon Head was so shocked that his soul was trembling, and he said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, does this subordinate count as blocking your blow?"


    This seems ridiculous.


    Obviously he took the initiative to take the shot, but he said that he blocked the blow of the third world.


    He Bo couldn''t help but be amused.


    "What do you say?"


    The raised right hand of the third generation slowly folded.


    Click click!


    That sword energy shattered inch by inch.


    Immediately after, the Dao Sword in the hands of the Dragon Head Daoist also shattered inch by inch.


    "Do not-!"


    The Daoist Dragon Head''s eyes were split, screaming in horror, turning around and running away.


    But when he turned around, he found that the time and space in all directions were completely imprisoned, and with the third world, he slowly closed his palms.


    The whole person of Taoist Dragon Head is like a long worm held by an invisible big hand. The body is terribly squeezed, the dragon scales covered on the body are densely burst, and the flesh and bones are squeezed and deformed, constantly bursting.


    "Your Highness! I..."


    The Taoist Dragon Head screamed, as if asking for mercy.


    But with the third world clenched his hands into fists.


    boom!


    The body and soul of the Taoist Dragon Head shattered and exploded at the same time, turning into a swirling blood mist in the void.


    His terrified hissing came to an abrupt end.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and his face was uncertain.


    An existence above the realm of the gods was obliterated like this!


    The most terrifying thing is that according to what the third generation said before, he only used 30% of his strength!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    At this time, the third generation is like pinching a long worm to death, brushing his fingers, and flicking at will.


    The cloud of blood that the Taoist Dragon Head turned into after his death also dissipated and disappeared completely.


    "Now, you should almost understand how big the gap between you and me is?"


    The third generation turned around and looked at Su Yi with a dull look.


    It''s not to show off one''s power, but more like to use a living example to explain a fact to Su Yi.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "That''s interesting!"


    The third world was startled.


    In his field of vision, Su Yi was calm and composed, and he didn''t say a word of panic, but on the contrary, there was a hint of anticipation in his expression.


    Especially those deep eyes, as bright as the edge of a sword, flashing with a luster called fighting spirit!


    Suddenly, the third world was silent.


    As a sword cultivator, he is too familiar with this state of mind and demeanor, it is a kind of ambition to defeat the opponent!


    Yes, after seeing the huge gap like a gulf, Su Yi did not panic or feel uneasy, but instead inspired an unprecedented fighting spirit!


    This was unexpected for the third generation, and it also touched his heart.


    After a while, he nodded and said: "I am far inferior to you, even if I am a high-level **** of creation, I would not dare to say that I have absolute certainty to take you down."


    "but��"


    The third generation looked at Su Yi seriously, and said, "I said before that when I go to find you in the future, I won''t care how big the gap between you and me is, and I won''t care whether it''s fair or not."


    "You have said this twice."


    Su Yiyun said lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to talk to you about justice."


    The third world nodded and said, "Live well, don''t die before I find you."


    After all, he turned to leave.


    "Wait." Su Yi stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    The third generation turned his back to Su Yi, "I know, you still have a lot of confusion in your heart, but in the future, after you and I have decided the winner, you will understand."


    "I didn''t mean to ask that."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    The third turned around and frowned at Su Yi.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and said, "Drinking?"


    The third one stayed.


    He Bo was also caught off guard, not knowing what Su Yi was doing.


    Su Yi smiled and threw the pot of wine to the third world, saying:


    "This time, I would like to thank you for taking action during my calamity. Although, I know that you are not trying to save me, but... if I encounter this kind of thing in the future, I will definitely take action."


    The third generation''s eyes became subtle.


    Only then did he finally understand Su Yi''s intention to invite him to drink.


    Is it to say thank you?


    Maybe there is.


    But more importantly, in order to express his position, he was telling himself that he would retaliate in the future and owe no favors!


    The third world laughed.


    What kind of existence does he have, how could it be possible for Su Yi to help him?


    However, he did not laugh.


    Instead, he put away the jug of wine and said, "If drinking is mixed with grievances and grievances, it will become dull and tasteless, and it will be difficult to enter your throat. But..."


    "I''ll take your jug ??of wine!"


    "When you and I decide the winner and loser in the future, I will drink it up!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure of the third generation has disappeared from the top of the sixth tower out of thin air.


    "You two...really alike!"


    At this moment, He Bo couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Su Yi said, "How does it compare to the first generation?"


    He Bo rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "When you can defeat your third world, let''s talk about it again!"


    "Then you say, the third generation...is it really the sword sharpening stone that the first generation prepared for me?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at He Bo.


    At this moment, only he and He Bo were left here, and there were some things he had to ask clearly.


    He Bo shook his head and said, "No."


    After a pause, he sighed: "All of this is related to the fate of reincarnation. I can only tell you that if you are defeated by the third generation in the future, you will be the sword grinding stone of the third generation!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "In other words, if I lose, will I be replaced by him?"


    He Bo did not deny it, "You and him are one person, no matter who loses, they will combine everything the other has!"


    "And the key to fusion lies in the Nine Prisons Sword!".


    "If you are defeated, the power of Taoism that belongs to your third life sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword will completely replace you."


    "If you win, you can integrate the Taoism of the third world into your own Taoism!"

 v2 Chapter 2131： Using my kendo to arbitrarily decide the past, present and future

    Su Yi understood.


    The reason why the Third World helped him just now was indeed because he could not tolerate his own death at the hands of others.


    All of this is for the purpose of replacing yourself after defeating yourself in the future!


    "Before, Xiao Jian said it well, but now you are a god, but the gap with him is still too big. You must improve your cultivation as soon as possible."


    Hebo reminded.


    "Xiao Jian?" Su Yi said, "Is this the name of the third generation?"


    He Bo nodded, "Xiao Xiao Muye, Jian (jian) is the master of killing, and the name of Xiao Jian comes from this."


    After a pause, He Bo patiently explained: "Originally, the reincarnation order covering the road of the ancient gods can last for another hundred years."


    "But when you transcended the calamity and became a **** just now, the order of the ancient god''s road suffered a heavy blow. According to my speculation, it can only last for at most another thirty years!"


    "At that time, the order of the ancient gods'' road will collapse, all the order of the past, this world, and the future will collapse, time and space will be disordered, and all disasters and variables will be staged in this world!"


    "Thirty years..."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, suddenly remembered a sentence, and said with a mocking smile, "Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, don''t bully young poor!"


    He Bo said contemptuously, "Master, you are no longer a teenager, and you are not poor at all!"


    "Apart from being lewd and lewd, you are not funny at all."


    Su Yi glanced at He Bo and said, "Okay, tell me in detail what will happen to this world in thirty years."


    "Simply put, by then, everything in the past, present, and future will fall into the age of dark mythology!"


    He Bo''s expression became solemn, "At that time, some unknowable forbidden places in the God''s Domain, the chaotic forbidden areas in the heavens and the world, will all undergo dramatic changes."


    "Some demons, gods, demons, and Buddhas that only exist in ancient myths will all appear one after another."


    "Some ancient groups and creatures that have long been extinct will also be born!"


    "Let''s not say anything else, just say that on the road of the ancient gods, all the terrifying existences that have been suppressed by reincarnation in the endless darkness will appear in this world."


    Speaking of this, He Bo raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "The abyss ruins at the end of the road of the ancient gods are buried with hundreds of era civilizations, and also suppressed many horrors."


    "In the past, there was Xiao Jian guarding there, so that those old monsters dared not act rashly, otherwise, with their Taoism, they may not be able to escape from the road of the ancient gods now, but it is enough to turn the ancient gods upside down!"


    "And in the future, when the age of dark myths comes, these old monsters will, like Xiao Jian, smash the path of the ancient gods and run rampant in the heavens!"


    Rao is that Su Yi had learned some speculations and secrets related to the age of dark mythology, and at this moment, he was also awe-inspiring.


    Darkness comes, myths reappear in this world, and everything that should be extinct will live out the second life!


    It is foreseeable what chaos the world of God''s Domain will be like at that time.


    "Actually, turmoil has occurred in many places in the world today."


    He Bodao, "The most remarkable thing is that in some unknown places in the world of God''s Domain, ancient secret realms have been unearthed one after another, and there are inheritance forces that do not belong to the contemporary emergence, looking for successors."


    "You also know that some extremely powerful beings, even if they can''t appear in this world, can issue a decree to find believers who serve them, recruit troops and horses, and prepare for their future birth."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded.


    When in the fairyland, many gods could not come to the fairyland, and they also sent believers and messengers to do things.


    Some of the immortal world''s lineages have directly relied on those gods!


    All changes are inseparable from their roots, and those terrifying beings that He Bo said do not belong to the current world will inevitably use this method to do things for them.


    "As soon as a leaf falls, you know autumn. When there are signs of turmoil in the world of God''s Domain, it is a harbinger that in the next few years, more disasters and drastic changes will be staged one after another, until... the era of dark mythology is fully approached!"


    He Bo said, "Are you afraid?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why should you be afraid? Since this dark age is unavoidable, then use the sword in my hand to slay an invincible avenue to the sky!"


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "For me, it is a blessing to have enemies in the world!"


    He Bo rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "You can''t be careless, don''t forget, the root cause of all this turmoil is related to the disappearance of the order of reincarnation."


    "And now that you are in charge of Samsara, you still don''t know how many enemies will be targeted!"


    "Because, those terrifying existences that should have disappeared long ago will never tolerate the reincarnation order re-covering the past, present and future!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The more intolerable they are, the more I will do it!"


    Hebo: "..."


    "Reincarnation has not been able to completely end those guys who should have disappeared and died, which proves that there are some problems in the order of reincarnation."


    However, Su Yi said to himself, "If there is a chance in the future, I will further improve reincarnation, suppress all heresies, correct all disorder, and let the past return to the past, the present to the present, and the future to the future."


    "If Samsara can''t do it..."


    Su Yi smiled, "Then use my swordsmanship to arbitrarily decide all the order of the past, present and future!"


    He Bo sucked in a breath of cold air and was moved.


    Su Yi''s last words were indeed beyond his expectations, and he was extremely surprised.


    Although this is just a remark, it is not difficult to see how great Su Yi is!


    After a while, He Bo said, "There are some things that are not suitable to say on the road of the ancient gods. When you leave this place and return to the Era River, I will have a good chat with you."


    Su Yi was startled.


    Immediately, he vaguely guessed that He Bo was probably worried that his conversation with him would be overheard by the third generation!


    "Can."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    He Bo knew far more things than he imagined. He really had to find a free time to chat with this old guy.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Heber asked.


    "Keep going."


    Su Yi said, "Then go to the Ancient God Realm for a walk, to see the style of the civilization of the past era, and by the way, go to retrieve the drumstick that sings the injustice..."


    Before he could finish speaking, He Bo reminded, "Don''t try to go to the end of the road to the ancient gods!"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "It''s very dangerous?"


    He Bo said: "It''s not dangerous, it''s certain death."


    Su Yi: "��"


    "Xiao Jian is the same as you, and he will do what he says. Since he is willing to admit defeat, he will not embarrass you again, but if you take the initiative to cause trouble, I will not be able to save you."


    He Bo looked bitter.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    He Bo was relieved and said, "Okay, then I''ll leave first..."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Yi said, "I still need your help with two things."


    He Bo seemed to see through what Su Yi was thinking, and said, "Do you want me to help Luo Xuanji?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is one of the things."


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    He Bo nodded, "What about the other one?"


    Su Yi said: "After you leave, go to the Lost City, where many old friends of mine live in seclusion and practice. Before heading to the God''s Domain, I want to meet them."


    He Bo said angrily, "I still take something of the utmost importance, so it turns out that you are treating me like an errand!"


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and handed it to the past, and said with a smile, "I won''t let you work in vain, this jug of wine is for you."


    "You want to kill me with a jug of wine?"


    He Bo snorted coldly and stretched out his five fingers, "There must be no less than five jugs of wine, no, ten jugs!"


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    Does Hebo care about that drink?


    I don''t care.


    Do you care about that drink?


    I don''t care either.


    But, this is the mind.


    ��


    Outside the sixth tower.


    When Su Yi walked out, not surprisingly, he saw many figures standing in the nearby area.


    Lu Shuo, Bai Xiu, Yu Jiu, Jian Xingyun, Li Mu and others were among them.


    When he saw him walking out, all the eyes on the scene converged.


    After that, the atmosphere became more and more dull and silent.


    No one spoke.


    Everyone''s expressions couldn''t hide their shock.


    The previous calamity of becoming a **** was so terrifying that everyone was terrified and fearful.


    And now, when they saw Su Yi appear, who could not know that this young man who had created miracles in successive trials before is now a veritable god?


    At this moment, it is precisely because words can no longer describe the shock in their hearts that people are so silent.


    Such an atmosphere made Su Yi a little surprised.


    Immediately, he shook his head, turned and was about to walk towards the seventh tower.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiu said, "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay."


    "Is something wrong?" Su Yi paused.


    Bai Xiu said: "Our companions guarding the seventh, eighth, and ninth towers have all evacuated."


    Su Yi said in surprise: "Why is this?"


    This time, the third generation sent nine strong men to deal with him.


    Apart from Bai Xiu and others, there are three others.


    But now, these three actually chose to give up, which is no different from fleeing without a fight.


    "It''s an order from that senior."


    Bai Xiu said with a complicated expression, "The senior said that we are no longer qualified to be enemies with fellow Daoists. If we continue to entangle with them, it will be too ignorant..."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then he understood.


    Undoubtedly, the third generation already knew that when he embarked on the unparalleled path to becoming a god, the characters he dispatched were no longer his opponents at all!


    "I see."


    Su Yi took a step and continued to walk towards the seventh tower.


    Although those opponents withdrew, there were still three trials left to pass.


    Su Yi will not miss it.


    He has just become a god, and he also needs some trials and polishing to completely stabilize his Taoism at the creation level!


    In addition, he also wanted to give it a try, how far his combat power has reached now.


    And the trials of the eighth and ninth towers are aimed at the upper gods in the realm of creation!


    Among them, there must be the strongest upper gods in the civilization of the past era.


    Such an opponent is perfect for proving one''s own way!


    Watching his tall figure walk into the seventh tower, everyone present was still silent.


    It just looks complicated.


    As soon as you become a god, you must continue to go through the barrier!


    This Su Yi obviously intends to smash all the records of the Nine Trials Heaven Pass since ancient times!

 v2 Chapter 2132： No one can guide me

    at the same time.


    The ruins of Tianjinshan Mountain.


    "I can''t help Daoist friend Su after such a catastrophe, and I don''t know how powerful Su Daoist friend is after he becomes a god."


    Luo Xuanji murmured.


    The previous taboo catastrophe caused the entire road of the ancient gods to be turbulent.


    At that time, people like her who dominated the restricted area were extremely nervous and sweated for Su Yi.


    And now, she finally relaxed.


    "I have to say, you are a smart woman."


    Quietly, He Bo''s figure emerged.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, his star eyes narrowed slightly, and he bowed his hands and said: "Why did the senior say this?"


    He Bo said blankly, "Because if you hadn''t chosen to stand on Su Yi''s side, I wouldn''t have helped save your brother Luo Qingdi."


    Usually, he has a wretched temperament, and is the most lecherous. Every time he sees a beautiful woman, his eyes can''t wait to stick to the other person.


    But at this time, facing Luo Xuanji''s peerless beauty, his eyes seemed very indifferent.


    Even, there is a faint meaning of exclusion!


    Luo Xuanji also noticed this, and she even knew why He Bo rejected her.


    The reason is very simple. It seems that a person like her who survived the shattered era civilization and survived the chaos of time and space is destined to be resisted and rejected by He Bo!


    After all, He Bo is Ji Yuan Changhe''s "River God", taking care of the changes and order of Ji Yuan Changhe.


    In He Bo''s eyes, people like her are no different from heretics.


    However, Luo Xuanji couldn''t care less about this. When she heard He Bo''s words, she excitedly said, "Senior, are you planning to save my brother?"


    He Bo coldly snorted: "Don''t be too happy, you can save Emperor Luo Qing, but you must promise one thing."


    Luo Xuanji said: "Senior, but it''s okay to talk."


    "Hugh will entangle Su Yi again in the future!"


    He Bo''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts, I just want to bet on Su Yi and fight for your future!"


    "I tell you clearly, you are not qualified enough! You are not blessed to enjoy such benefits!"


    Luo Xuanji suddenly turned pale in silence, his slender body trembled slightly, not knowingly because he was angry, but because his mind was exposed.


    After a while, she took a deep breath, lowered her head, and said, "To be honest, senior, when I first met fellow Daoist Su, as you said, I wanted to seek a good relationship, and the purpose was to ask fellow Daoist Su for help. Save my brother."


    "But after I got acquainted with Fellow Daoist Su, I no longer have such thoughts. I have indeed regarded him as a fellow Daoist. Even if he doesn''t help me, I..."


    He Bo sneered and interrupted: "Okay, no matter what you think, your goal has been achieved. Now as long as you promise not to pester Su Yi, I will immediately reunite you with Emperor Luo Qing!"


    "I��"


    Luo Xuanji''s Yurong was fluctuating for a while.


    Hesitated.


    He Bo waited indifferently.


    After a long time, Luo Xuanji clenched his teeth sharply, the struggle in his eyes was replaced by a firm look, and said, "Senior, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    He Bo''s face sank, "What do you mean?"


    Luo Xuanji looked straight at He Bo calmly, and said word by word, "I won''t trade my friendship with Daoist Su! Not even to save my brother!"


    He Bo frowned, and there was a faint murderous surging in his expression.


    Luo Xuanji stood there calmly, never flinching.


    Finally, He Bo turned and walked towards the distance, "Come with me."


    "Where to go?"


    Luo Xuanji asked subconsciously.


    "Take your brother and leave the road of the ancient gods."


    He Botou did not answer.


    Luo Xuanji was shocked, and immediately showed joy, and said excitedly: "Thank you senior for your accomplishment!"


    He Bo didn''t say a word, just muttered to himself that the woman of the undead phoenix clan actually entangled Su Yi, which is not a good thing...


    Undead Phoenix!


    An ancient race shrouded in curse and ominousness.


    The fate of each clan is full of disasters and ominousness, it is comparable to the **** of plague, not only is it unlucky for itself, but also for whoever is unlucky!


    He Bo naturally did not want Su Yi and Luo Xuanji to be involved.


    But obviously, this is not something he can cut off.


    However, He Bo was not worried that Luo Xuanji''s bad luck would affect Su Yi.


    In terms of the disaster and cause and effect involved in his body, Luo Xuanji couldn''t compare to Su Yi at all with the bit of bad luck on him.


    ��


    Seventh Tower.


    In just a moment, Su Yi easily passed through.


    There are no surprises.


    After all, this is a test for the middle **** in the extreme creation realm.


    After passing this level, Su Yi also successfully defeated the most powerful players in the past eras.


    These superpowers are different from the superpowers of the Sixth Divine Tower, they are all ruthless people who are extremely terrifying in their moods.


    In terms of mentality of the competition, Su Yi has never lost.


    After passing through the seventh tower, Su Yi got a reward he had never encountered before��


    A chaotic heart refining fruit!


    This is a kind of avenue strange object specially used to temper and improve the state of mind, which is extremely rare.


    It should be noted that Su Yi has integrated many past lives, but up to now, he has never encountered such a treasure for his state of mind!


    Its value is completely immeasurable!


    After refining this thing, Su Yi clearly felt that his state of mind had undergone a wonderful transformation.


    It''s hard to describe this kind of transformation. It''s like covering your own state of mind with an invisible layer of protection. Even if you are caught off guard and suffer a blow from the enemy, with a layer of protection, you won''t let your state of mind fall!


    "This kind of power is really amazing."


    Su Yi secretly said, "If the Dao karma force sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword in the third world suddenly takes action, even if it can temporarily control my Dao body and soul, it is destined to not be able to shake or interfere with my state of mind!"


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi raised his brows.


    Could it be that this was specially prepared for me in the first world, in order to prevent myself from falling into a state of mind in the event of a similar incident in the future?


    If so, does it mean that such a thing is likely to happen in the future?


    In the end, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ��


    Eighth Pagoda.


    A test gate dedicated to the upper gods in the realm of creation.


    Among the ten high-ranking gods, there is not necessarily one who can successfully pass all the levels.


    However, to Su Yi, who had already set foot in the realm of the gods, these trials were completely insignificant.


    Until he reached the top of the eighth tower, Su Yi finally met a worthy opponent.


    Here, he needs to defeat a full five high-ranking gods who have been called the strongest in the civilizations of the past eras!


    "kill!"


    Su Yi shot directly.


    boom!


    All around him, the Qi machine roared, and every inch of his skin was flowing with an obscure and mysterious chaotic light rain.


    In the body, the boundless sea of ??chaos surged, and the lights and shadows transformed by the fire of the era burst into a magnificent rain of light.


    In the soul of the gods, the law of the divine way forms the seal of the law.


    At this moment, his cultivation was perfectly integrated with the power of his body and soul.


    And when Su Yi waved the palm of his hand.


    A chaotic sword qi roared out, intertwined with the mysterious and shocking power of rules and order, and cut out.


    boom!


    The opponent was blasted out directly.


    That is a high-level **** who can be called the strongest in the realm of creation, and the Taoism is extremely terrifying.


    High-level gods like Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao are completely incomparable to such existences.


    But at this time, with just one sword, such an opponent was blasted away!


    "Yes, after I become a god, I can still block my sword. It is worthy of being the most powerful existence in the civilization of the past era."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he jumped to kill.


    What he needs to do most now is to prove his divine combat power!


    After a while.


    boom!


    The sword light flashed like a flying light.


    The opponent''s body suddenly shattered like a piece of paper, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    "It is indeed difficult for the characters under the Immortal Realm Lord to truly threaten me anymore."


    "I just don''t know what level of God I can fight now..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The path of Shinto is divided into the realm of creation, the realm of creation, and the realm of creation, which correspond to the lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods respectively.


    And above these three realms, is the immortal realm!


    Once you enter immortality, you are called God Lord!


    The Immortal Realm is very special and needs to stand the test of "Nine Tribulations of Refinement Dao".


    Every time a calamity is passed, Dao Xing rises a level.


    The level of the Divine Master Realm can often be measured by the number of Refinement Dao Tribulations passed.


    In the realm of the gods, the level of the realm of the gods is also divided according to this.


    For example, the God Master of One Refinement refers to the God Master who has survived the great calamity of refining the Dao.


    And so on.


    The Lord of Nine Refinements is the most perfect existence of immortal realm, and it is also the supreme among the Lords of God!


    While thinking about it, the second opponent has appeared.


    ��


    After tea time.


    Su Yi successively defeated the second, third, fourth, and fifth opponents!


    Until the end of the battle, Su Yi was never injured.


    In the final analysis, although these opponents are against the sky, they are not a big threat.


    After this trial, Su Yi has a better understanding of his own way.


    His path to becoming a **** is indeed too special.


    There is no godhead, only a sea of ??chaos rooted in the fire of the era!


    And you must know that in the past period of time, Era Fire Seed has refined many godheads!


    Some godheads are obtained from the sea of ????stars.


    Some godheads are obtained by killing those gods.


    And after these godheads are smelted by the epoch fire, the rules of the era contained in them are also integrated into the epoch fire.


    Now, these rules of the era have all been controlled by Su Yi!


    This alone is equivalent to breaking the taboo and iron law, and it can be called a real prohibition!


    Because other gods can only condense one kind of godhead and control one kind of epoch rule, even if they can comprehend the power of other avenues, the foundation of the avenue is still the godhead that they condense.


    But Su Yi is different, his Chaos Sea can smelt and derive various era laws!


    Moreover, the more godheads he acquires in the future, the more epoch laws he masters!


    In short, other gods can be called "one gods".


    And Su Yi can be called the "God of All Paths"!


    In addition to the difference in the foundation of the Dao, Su Yi''s Dao body and soul are also completely different, and there is a great mystery.


    Even if Su Yi has the experience and experience of Li Fuyou at the level of the gods, he needs to dig one by one now, so that he can truly control his own power.


    After all, his path to becoming a **** is completely different from all previous lives!


    He can learn from his previous life experience, but he needs to explore this path by himself.


    In the future, no one will be able to guide him! .


    ��


    ps: Some children''s shoes are worried about what to do if Aunt Su becomes too fierce after she becomes a god, whether the cultivation system has collapsed, hehe, don''t worry, goldfish has a lot in mind.

 v2 Chapter 2133： win

    clang!


    The Eighth Pagoda roared up and down, and the light and rain were transpiring.


    The familiar bell rang nine times again.


    Outside, the people who have been waiting there listen to the bell and realize that Su Yi has once again created an unprecedented record!


    Su Yi won.


    People are also numb.


    Starting from the first **** tower, until now, whenever Su Yi enters a **** tower for a trial, he will definitely create an unprecedented record.


    All of this is like a miracle that continues to write brilliantly, and the number of times has made people slowly accept it all.


    Now, if Su Yi can''t create a new record like before, people will feel abnormal!


    On the top of the Eighth Pagoda, light and rain are flying.


    A slender rainbow fell down and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    Looking closely, this divine rainbow is made up of hundreds of divine crystals the size of walnuts.


    These divine crystals are bright and translucent, magnificent and crystal clear, and all contain an amazing immortal aura.


    This is the Immortal Crystal!


    The crystals condensed from the purest immortal matter are extremely rare and precious, and can be used not only to temper divine treasures, but also to practice.


    In addition to absorbing and refining the breath of the Great Dao between the heavens and the earth, the cultivation of the path of the divine way also requires refining the immortal substance!


    Immortal matter is divided into different types and grades, and various types, such as the immortal magic gold and immortal **** gold that Su Yi had collected before, can be called immortal matter.


    Their grades are also different.


    Immortal Divine Crystal can be called a rare treasure among immortal substances! Unpredictable.


    Even in the realm of the gods, only those top-level Taoist traditions have such treasures!


    Like the immortal divine crystals that Su Yi saw in front of him, only a few are worth a fortune, enough to make any strong person in the realm of the gods coveted!


    The reason why immortal matter is precious is that whether you can prove the immortal realm **** master in the future depends on whether you can refine enough immortal matter!


    If you can''t refine enough immortal substances, you''re not qualified to prove the realm of the gods at all!


    However, for most of the gods in the world, because they are subject to their own talents and rank, they don''t expect to have the opportunity to prove the Dao and God''s realm in the future.


    too difficult!


    The core purpose of these gods refining immortal substances is to fight against divine robbery!


    There are many deadly "God Tribulations" on the way of God.


    In the three realms of creation, creation, and creation, there are "three disasters and six misfortunes" respectively.


    Even the Immortal Realm God Lord will face the "Nine Tribulations of Refining Dao"!


    No matter what kind of calamity you are fighting against, you need to refine enough immortal substances to fight against it, so that you can be sure of surviving!


    This shows how important immortal matter is to the gods.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, although immortal matter is incomparably wonderful, it is only a cultivation resource for refining Taoism.


    Just like in the sixth tower, when he succeeded in transcending the calamity, the reward he received was a piece of immortal spirit!


    It is also an immortal substance.


    If the mid-level **** of the creation of the extreme realm is refined, it is enough to play an inconceivable magical effect in the fight against the "God''s Fire", one of the "three disasters and six calamities".


    But at that time, after the immortal divine marrow was refined by Su Yi, it was only transformed into a huge and incomparable avenue of vitality, and it was integrated into the foundation of the divine way built by Su Yigang who became a god.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and hundreds of immortal divine crystals turned into a line and fell into his cuffs.


    After that, he took out one of them and immediately sat on the ground cross-legged, and started refining.


    boom!


    Soon, the immortal divine crystal turned into a boiling torrent, pouring into Su Yi''s body, the Chaos Sea suddenly roared, and the epoch fire was scattered with mysterious light and shadow, and the Qi machine in his body produced a strange rhythm.


    As the power of the immortal divine crystal was refined, Su Yi''s Taoism was also refined and improved.


    In just a moment, this immortal divine crystal, which can be called a rare treasure, was completely refined.


    Can��


    Su Yi''s cultivation was only a small step forward.


    It is still far away from the middle stage of Creation Realm.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, even if all the hundreds of immortal divine crystals were refined, it might not be possible for him to break through to the mid-creation realm.


    This made Su Yi feel helpless for a while.


    Daoxing is against the sky, and although the foundation is strong, the drawbacks are also obvious, that is, the cultivation resources needed to improve the cultivation base are far from comparable to other realms.


    Like these immortal divine crystals, let alone those lower gods and middle gods, it is enough to break through a realm by letting those upper gods in the realm of creation get them!


    With such a comparison, one can imagine how perverted Su Yi''s road to becoming a **** was.


    However, Su Yi was already used to it.


    Without further delay, he got up and left the eighth tower.


    ��


    The ninth tower.


    This is the last stage of the trial stage, and it is specially prepared for the upper gods who are at the level of great perfection in the realm of creation.


    In the past years, almost more than half of the upper gods who can break through the ninth **** tower can prove the immortal realm and become a real **** master!


    This is what Su Yi is most looking forward to.


    He has confirmed that with his current Daoism and combat power, ordinary upper gods are simply vulnerable.


    Only the supreme gods are qualified to fight against him.


    As before, the tests and trials of the ninth tower did not stop Su Yi at all.


    Soon, he passed all the levels and reached the top of the ninth tower!


    According to the rules of the ninth tower, here, Su Yi will welcome three opponents one by one.


    The first opponent was a handsome man who was as handsome as a teenager, with a cold and arrogant temperament.


    Shi Ye!


    One is the strongest high-ranking **** in the past civilizations in each era!


    When he saw this person, Su Yi was startled.


    He recognized each other.


    It is the mysterious **** emperor who appeared with Longshou Daoren and Huanli Prison Master!


    When Su Yi entered the road of the ancient gods, this person appeared on a throne of white bones, which left a deep impression on Su Yi.


    I never thought that on the top of the ninth tower, I would meet this person again.


    However, this is not the deity of the Profound Bone God Emperor, but a dharma image transformed by the power of rules.


    Undoubtedly, the Mysterious Bone God Emperor''s name is Shi Ye, and the reason why he appeared here means that the other party used to be the strongest in the body training of the upper gods!


    "Let me see how tyrannical your Taoist power is."


    Su Yi decided that he would only use his physical strength in this battle!


    boom!


    In the distance, the mysterious **** emperor Shi Ye came to kill him. His figure was thin, but when he came, his whole body roared and vibrated, and he turned into a huge city of thunder, killing the sky and destroying the earth with power.


    This kind of physical power has obviously been tempered to an unbelievable level.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he also stepped forward.


    boom!


    He threw his fists to kill, and his blood turned into countless sword qi clanging and screaming, stirring up the nine heavens.


    As early as when he passed the level before, Su Yi had refined nine sources of divine blood, namely Qiongqi, Sunyi, Dijiang, Zhuyan, Qingsi, Zhulong, Kunpeng, Yuqi, and Taotie, all of which were born in The power of innate blood and ancestors in the chaos is integrated into its body.


    When he became a god, the potential of these nine sources of divine blood was also integrated into his body.


    At this moment, as he attacked with his fleshly body, the sword qi transformed by his qi and blood continued to evolve into the phantoms of Qiongqi, Suan, Dijiang and other divine beasts!


    boom! !


    A shocking collision resounded.


    The figure of Shi Ye, the **** emperor of the mysterious bone, retreated, and the figure of Su Yi only flickered.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi let out a long laugh and rushed forward again.


    This battle, which ended in just a moment, was not dangerous, but extremely intense.


    The two confronted each other with their strongest physical strengths, exerted their physical supernatural powers, and staged an epic confrontation.


    In the end, the Xuangu God Emperor Shi Ye lost.


    After Su Yi completely released the power of his body, he suppressed him in one fell swoop!


    Su Yi was also injured, but it was not serious. Does not affect action at all.


    "From this moment on, I am the one who is in the process of refining the body, pressing down on the superpowers of the upper gods in the past eras!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, a second opponent appeared.


    This is a woman, with a graceful and slender figure, bathed in a haze of light, rain, and mist like a dream.


    A high-level **** of good fortune with the strongest soul power in the civilizations of the past eras!


    And when he saw this woman, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, she was another acquaintance, the Prison Master of Magic Glass!


    Of course, the Prison Master of Magic Glass in front of him, like the God Emperor Xuanbone, is only a result of rules and order.


    "In this battle, let''s use the power of the soul to test her depth and decide the level!"


    Su Yi made a decision.


    When he passed the level before, he also obtained a great fortune related to the soul, called the power of the soul source!


    Those are the nine most powerful divine soul origin powers born in chaos.


    And when Su Yi became a god, the potential of these nine powers had already been completely integrated into Su Yi''s soul and became a part of the divine law!


    boom!


    In the distance, the Master of Magic Glass Prison raised his hand, and suddenly the world changed, and a boundless purgatory appeared in the sky.


    And she herself is like the master of this purgatory, surrounded by a shocking and strange force of order.


    That''s the magic of the soul!


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, his mind moved��


    boom!


    His Shinto Dharma was born out of nowhere.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the world had opened up, and a terrifying sword might swept away violently, causing the sea of ??chaotic clouds to violently churn.


    And his Shinto Dharma has turned into a thousand feet tall!


    A pair of eyes are as bright as the sun and the moon.


    The most terrifying thing is that the sword qi lingering around him fell like a river bursting down a dyke, mighty and immeasurable.


    "kill!"


    Su Yi''s Shinto Statue took the lead in attacking, raised his hand and waved, and the endless sword qi roared out.


    At the same time, the Huanli Prison Master also took action, setting off a corner of the boundless purgatory on the other side, and it came overwhelmingly.


    This battle of divine soul power lasted for half an hour.


    The Magic Glass Prison Master has done his best.


    As for Su Yi, he has the potential to break through all methods with a single sword. As long as you have myriad magical powers and countless secret methods, I will break it with one sword.


    In the end, the Magic Glass Prison Master was defeated!


    "On the body, I am invincible to any upper **** in the past, and now, in the soul, I can be called invincible!"


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, "Right now, as long as I defeat the third opponent, the record of the ninth tower will be completely broken by me!"


    The third opponent is also the last opponent of the ninth tower.


    However, when he saw the last opponent appear, Su Yi was stunned again.

 v2 Chapter 2134： scabbard

    The man was wearing a robe and his face was thin.


    The last opponent of the ninth tower is the third Xiao Jian!


    However, unlike the time of the Sixth God Tower, Xiao Jian at this moment is just a rule and order, without wisdom and vitality.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy, at the level of the Creation Realm, was also uniquely respected by the civilizations of the past eras."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    However, this was exactly what he wanted.


    Because this last level, the test is the cultivation base!


    There will be another confrontation between him and Xiao Jian!


    Clang!


    Xiao Jian raised his hand and swung it, a Dao sword condensed in his palm, and then stepped out and swung the sword to kill.


    His swordsmanship is still as simple, and he knows the essence of the avenue to simplicity, but the power contained in the sword energy is terrifying to the point of inconceivable.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to neglect, and shot directly.


    boom!


    The sea of ??chaos in his body boiled, and the fire of the era turned into light and rain, making his Taoism run to its peak in an instant.


    And when the shot was taken, between the swords, the chaotic aura was transpiring, and the momentum was like a flash of light, and instantly and Xiao Jian fought fiercely.


    For a time, this chaotic sea of ??clouds was disturbed, and there were dazzling and terrifying sword qi everywhere.


    After stepping into the realm of the gods, the biggest difference is that all the Taoism in one body has been transformed into divine power.


    And the Dao Laws mastered in one body are all condensed into the Divine Dao Laws!


    This is a qualitative difference.


    The reason why the gods can override the Taijiu lies in the divine power and the laws of the divine way.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is like a tide, like the Nine Heavens Galaxy, like a storm in a chaotic world, every time Su Yi makes a shot, there is a sword that spreads all kinds of methods.


    Contrary to him, Xiao Jian''s swordsmanship seems to break all methods with one sword!


    Can''t talk about which is better or worse.


    Everything depends on how strong their own cultivation base and Dao attainments are.


    During the slaughtering battle, Su Yi also had a lot of insights and various kendo inheritances that he had never used before!


    These insights and seeing inheritance all come from the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    In the past, when Su Yi had not become a god, even though Li Fuyou''s Dao karma was integrated, the inheritance and cultivation experience related to the divine realm was not something that Su Yi could comprehend.


    But now it is different, he has become a god!


    Therefore, all of Li Fuyou''s cultivation experience in the God Realm, all the fighting experience, and all the kendo inheritance related to the God Realm have been integrated by Su Yi.


    And now, these insights, experience and inheritance power have all been used by Su Yi in this battle!


    As the battle continued, Su Yi continued to understand these insights, experience and inheritance power, and turned them into a part of himself.


    Under such circumstances, his combat power in the fight is also constantly getting stronger!


    soon-


    puff!


    Blood splashes.


    Su Yi was swept across his back by a sword energy, his skin ripped apart.


    But at the same time, Li Fuyou''s figure was also hit by a sword qi, and he retreated several dozen feet away.


    This kendo battle also started from this moment and entered the most intense level.


    After ten flicks.


    Su Yi''s body was stained with blood, and he was heavily injured.


    There were also many criss-crossing sword marks on Xiao Jian''s figure.


    Too cruel!


    Rao is that Su Yi has embarked on a path of divine Taoism that has never been seen in ages. However, facing a powerful person in the realm of creation like Xiao Jian, he is still under great pressure and oppression.


    After thirty flicks.


    boom! !


    A sword with an imposing aura, breaking through Xiao Jian''s resistance like a destructive force, pierced through his body.


    But almost at the same time, Xiao Jian''s sword also knocked Su Yi upside down.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall!


    "you lose."


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and laughed, his brows full of conceit.


    In the distance, Xiao Jian''s damaged body shattered into pieces, turning into a rain of light.


    Yes, Xiao Jian lost!


    Different from the battle at the top of the Sixth God Tower, Xiao Jian, who had the strongest combat power in the Supreme Realm, killed Su Yi and lay on the ground. His body, soul, and Dao cultivation base were all on the verge of collapse. No strength at all!


    And now, Xiao Jian, who can be called the strongest in the realm of creation, was defeated by Su Yi in a head-to-head battle.


    Even if it was a tragic victory, Su Yi was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Jian of the creation realm may be able to be respected in the civilizations of the past eras, but he is destined to be unable to kill the gods of the immortal realm only by his own way."


    "Unless, he uses external force!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He sat cross-legged, silently pondering the details of the battle.


    In terms of combat power, Xiao Jian in the Fortune Realm was almost on a par with Li Fuyou''s combat power in the Fortune Realm.


    But when Li Fuyou was in the Realm of Creation, he couldn''t kill the God Lord with his own combat power.


    The reason is very simple, to become a God Lord means true immortality!


    No matter how high-level gods are against the sky, even if they can compete with the gods, it is almost impossible to defeat and kill the gods.


    Of course, if you use some taboo-like killers, you may be able to do this.


    Li Fuyou once did this. When he was in the realm of creation, he used the power of his saber Fengming and Jiuyujian to kill a "God Master Yilian" who had survived a catastrophe!


    Su Yi was convinced that Xiao Jian at the level of creation must have also killed the God Lord, but he must have used external force.


    Because only the Dao laws and power mastered by the Creation Realm can''t obliterate immortality.


    Immortality means immortality!


    If immortality cannot be destroyed, how can you kill each other?


    "However, I am only at the early stage of the Creation Realm, and the path of the Divine Dao is completely different from that of others. In the future, I will have the opportunity to break the iron law and kill the immortal!"


    Su Yi thought.


    Of course, he was not arrogant enough to despise the Lord of God.


    In the realm of God Lord, you have to go through nine great calamities of refining the Dao, so it is divided into nine levels!


    Su Yi''s current goal is only on the role of the "One Refinement God Lord" level.


    "I don''t know if there is such an opponent in this ancient god''s domain."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Of the seven Heavenly Venerates who dominated the Ancient God Realm, the weakest one has survived six times of Dao Refinement Tribulation and is the God Master of Six Refinements.


    And the strongest Ming Zhou Divine Master is a Jiu Lian Divine Master!


    Even if Su Yi has become a god, he is not in a position to wrestle his arms with these seven Heavenly Venerates.


    clang!


    A bell rang.


    At this moment, the ninth **** tower roared up and down, and the divine light filled the air.


    Seeing this, all the people who were waiting outside seemed relieved, and their hearts were finally at ease.


    Another win!


    Once again set a new record!


    The record of the nine towers in the trial day was broken by Su Yi alone on this day!


    This is truly an unparalleled miracle!


    At this moment, not only the ninth tower is roaring, but in the entire trial, every tower is resonating, and light and rain are falling.


    In the end, a bell was ringing in the entire Ancient God Realm, as if announcing an unprecedented legend, which was born.


    The world is shaken, and the sky is full of boiling!


    ��


    "Since the day when the trial Tianguan appeared on the road of the ancient gods, until now in the long years, no one has ever been able to achieve this step!"


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming looked complicated.


    "Then Su Yi... is indeed too terrifying! He is a veritable contraband and cannot be measured by common sense."


    Zidian Tianzun''s face was very gloomy, "And this is exactly what I don''t understand, why... those terrifying existences of the ancient ancestors and gods do not allow us to do anything to him again?"


    These words made the other Heavenly Venerates feel unwilling.


    Su Yi, by himself, broke through the nine major trials in a row, created nine new records in a row, and even became a **** in the breakthrough, which led to a taboo catastrophe that shocked the world.


    Shouldn''t such an opponent be eliminated as soon as possible! ?


    Not to mention, Su Yi is still the reincarnation of that swordsman! It is the culprit who suppressed those ancient ancestors!


    Ranfeng Tianzun said solemnly: "My master said that whoever dares to disobey the order will die, including my master, who dare not act rashly."


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    The master of Ranfeng Tianzun is Yuling Daojun, a mysterious ancient ancestral god!


    Even he didn''t dare to disobey this order, but one can imagine how terrifying the existence who gave the order!


    It was also at this moment that all the Heavenly Venerates completely extinguished their intention to do anything to Su Yi.


    ��


    Abyssal ruins.


    Xiao Jian sat in the seat in front of a bronze coffin, his eyes slightly strange.


    He heard that bell too!


    In fact, not only him, but those terrifying beings who were suppressed in the darkness of the ruins heard it.


    But at this moment, no one dared to say anything, let alone to deal with Su Yi.


    Because they have all learned that before, the Taoist Longshou acted without authorization and was completely killed by Xiao Jian!


    At this time, who dares to say anything?


    "As soon as I became a lower **** in the Creation Realm, I defeated me at the peak of the Creation Realm period. This path of the Divine Dao, which is different in the world, is really incredible."


    Xiao Jian thought, "No accident, he will have the opportunity to break the iron law of immortality and kill the God Lord!"


    At this moment, Xiao Jian''s heart also had an inexplicable sense of urgency!


    He frowned.


    It is true that the current Su Yi is still too different from him.


    But Su Yi''s potential, and the path of the divine way he was seeking, made him feel the first line of pressure.


    After all, he has just become a god, and he has the ability to overwhelm the strongest upper gods in the past. Such potential is simply too terrifying.


    "However, isn''t this what I expected?"


    Xiao Jian lightly rubbed his fingertips and whispered in his heart, "It''s only thirty years, it''s not too late, when he loses, everything will be replaced by me!"


    ��


    The top of the ninth tower.


    When the bell rang, an obscure Dao light descended from the sky, and when it appeared in front of Su Yi, it turned into a scabbard.


    The scabbard was only about a foot long, and the surface was mottled with rust and patina, and it was about to rot.


    Apart from looking extremely ancient, the scabbard doesn''t seem to have anything special.


    Staring at the scabbard for a moment, Su Yi almost doubted whether the ninth **** tower made a mistake, why he gave himself such a **** thing.


    The scabbard, which is about a foot long, is still rotten and mottled with rust, and it has no spirituality at all. No one will take a second look at this thing when it is thrown on the ground!


    However, as the biggest opportunity in the ninth day, the more inconspicuous the scabbard was, the more it aroused Su Yi''s curiosity. .


    This scabbard... what is the origin?


    He raised his hand to grab the scabbard.

 v2 Chapter 2135： Seek more happiness

    The scabbard starts very lightly.


    Light as a feather.


    But the texture is extremely hard. At first, Su Yi was afraid to accidentally crush the severely decayed scabbard.


    But when he exerted a little bit of strength, he found that even if he shot with all his strength, he could not destroy the scabbard!


    This immediately aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Sure enough, this humble scabbard hides a great mystery!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi immediately separated a ray of divine consciousness and slid into the scabbard.


    boom!


    In a trance, it seemed to suddenly enter a world of endless darkness. I couldn''t see anything, I couldn''t identify the direction, and I could only feel a vast, desolate, and lonely aura.


    When Su Yi used the power of his divine soul with all his strength and kept digging his divine sense into the depths of the scabbard, he found that there seemed to be an endless dark world hidden in the scabbard.


    In the end, when Su Yi''s soul power, which was enough to kill the strongest high-ranking **** in the realm of creation, started to feel exhausted, he was unable to explore the boundaries of this scabbard!


    Su Yi was not reconciled and continued to explore.


    And in the process, his divine soul power is also being rapidly consumed.


    As the consciousness deepened, he still could not perceive any sight, only the endless darkness, silence and desolation remained.


    It didn''t take long for Su Yi to let out a muffled groan.


    At this moment, his soul power was on the verge of being exhausted, and his handsome face turned pale!


    This shocked Su Yi.


    What kind of mysterious place is hidden in this scabbard?


    When the power of the soul was exhausted, Su Yi had no choice but to give up.


    But at the moment when he retracted his consciousness, he noticed a strange scene��


    In the depths of the endless darkness, two lights quietly lit up!


    But just for a moment, like a stream of light, it disappeared in an instant.


    Everything returns to darkness.


    "That...seems to be a pair of eyes!"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Carefully recalling the details of the two rays of light, but because it was just a glimpse of the scene, Su Yi could only reluctantly infer that it seemed to be the eyes of a person.


    Bright as a sword!


    "Could it be that there is a person in the depths of the endless darkness?"


    "If so, who is that person?"


    Just thinking of this, a sigh sounded in the darkness, revealing endless loneliness��


    Su Yi''s body tightened, and he subconsciously retracted all his consciousness.


    When he looked at the rotten and mottled scabbard in his hand again, Su Yi''s brows could not help but wrinkle.


    This thing is wicked!


    Before, he had a strong premonition that if he did not withdraw his consciousness, unpredictable dangers would most likely occur.


    Su Yi has always believed in his own intuition. Now that he thinks about it, the mysterious figure in the scabbard must be an extremely dangerous character, and may even threaten his own life!


    "Strange, why did you let yourself get such an evil scabbard after passing through the ninth tower?"


    "This must be left by me in my first life! After I leave the road of the ancient gods, I may be able to find some clues from He Bo."


    Su Yi put away the scabbard.


    Then, he sat cross-legged and began to recover the power of his soul.


    ��


    As time goes by, the outside world has long been in a commotion, and the world is sensational.


    All over the Ancient God Territory, the news that Su Yi passed the nine trials and broke the unprecedented record is spreading everywhere.


    The ancient Qin family.


    "It''s over!"


    "After that guy became a god, he could still pass through the eighth and ninth towers of the gods, which is enough to prove that his combat power is enough to suppress all the upper gods of creation in ancient and modern times!"


    "This is how to do?"


    ...The big figures of the ancient Qin family are all gathered together at this moment, their expressions are gloomy and worried.


    They once had a feud with Su Yi!


    Whether it was Qin Wenxiao, the second chief priest of the Initiation City who died in the hands of Su Yi, or the Qin family who died under the hands of Su Yi, they all came from their clans.


    When Su Yi entered the Tianjin Mountain in the Ancient God Territory, their ancient Qin clan also dispatched experts to go there!


    "What are you afraid of, he Su Yi is alone, how dare he enter our clan?"


    A middle-aged man with long gray hair said expressionlessly.


    Qin Wenzhou.


    A high-level **** of good fortune of the ancient Qin family.


    It was this person who ordered the master to go to the God Transformation Xinghai to deal with Su Yi before.


    "Yes, our ancient Qin family has always been sheltered by the Huoyuan Tianzun. If Su Yi dares to commit murder, we can ask the Huoyuan Tianzun to help!"


    Everyone chatted and discussed countermeasures.


    The patriarch Qin Mingfeng, who has been sitting on the central seat, has been very silent, not saying a word.


    "Patriarch, what do you think of this?"


    Qin Wenzhou asked, and everyone else looked at the patriarch Qin Mingfeng.


    Qin Mingfeng, who had been silent for a long time, raised his head, looked at Qin Wenzhou, and said, "Are the drumsticks of the drum of injustice in your hands?"


    "Exactly." Qin Wenzhou nodded.


    "It''s easy to handle, it''s not too late to make up for it."


    Qin Mingfeng whispered.


    "Patriarch, if you mean, let me hand over the drumsticks in exchange for Su Yi''s forgiveness and resolve this grievance?"


    Qin Wenzhou frowned and said, "Doesn''t this show that our Qin family is too incompetent! When it spreads out, how should the major forces in the ancient gods treat us?"


    The remarks resonated with many people.


    Su Yi''s strength is indeed troublesome, but no one thinks that Su Yi alone can threaten their ancient Qin family.


    The patriarch Qin Mingfeng shook his head and said, "It''s not enough. It''s impossible to resolve this grievance without paying the blood."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What does the patriarch mean?


    It''s just a Su Yi, why is this so?


    At this time, Qin Mingfeng suddenly got up, stared at Qin Wenzhou, and sighed: "Third elder, you shouldn''t have the heart to watch our ancient Qin family have an accident, right?"


    "Of course!" Qin Wenzhou said solemnly, "However, what does the patriarch mean by saying this?"


    Qin Mingfeng said seriously: "I will use your head to protect the lives of the entire clan!"


    Qin Wenzhou''s face suddenly changed.


    puff!


    A cold light suddenly appeared, and before Qin Wenzhou could react, he cut off his head.


    Qin Mingfeng raised his hand and grabbed it, and Qin Wenzhou''s **** head fell into his palm.


    The audience was dead silent, everyone was frightened and couldn''t believe it.


    No one expected that the patriarch would act so cruelly and chop off the head of the third elder in an instant!


    Qin Mingfeng glanced at everyone present and said sadly: "The injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, the third elder once made an unforgivable mistake, and now, he sacrificed his head to help our whole family resolve a crisis. The place to die, the honorable death!"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Is this a sacrifice?


    It was clearly picked by the patriarch yourself!


    But no one dared to speak.


    "After the clan crisis is resolved, I will hold a glorious funeral for the third elder, and let everyone in the clan pay tribute to him!"


    Qin Mingfeng took a deep breath and said, "However, before that, there are still some things that need to be done."


    "Pass my order to execute all people in the clan who are related to the third elder!"


    The crowd was horrified.


    Killing the third elder is not enough! ?


    Qin Mingfeng sighed: "Before, I have asked Huoyuan Tianzun for help, and Tianzun only replied to me with one sentence, asking for more blessings."


    Everyone: "...!"


    "Now, should you know how serious the situation has become?"


    Qin Mingfeng looked complicated, "Even Tianzun doesn''t dare to intervene. In the ancient gods, who else can compete with Su Yi?"


    In the hall, it became more and more silent.


    Only the blood on Qin Wenzhou''s head fell to the ground in a dazzling color.


    that night.


    Su Yi is here.


    What can be seen is a neatly placed head.


    Qin Mingfeng, the patriarch of the ancient Qin clan, led a group of people to wait there.


    "My generation already knew that your Excellency would come, so I deliberately waited here, just to repent and atone for your sins, and seek your forgiveness."


    Qin Mingfeng bowed and held a jade box in his hands, "Among them, is the drumstick of the drum of injustice, and all the sinners who have offended your Excellency before have been put to death, and all their heads are displayed here!"


    As his voice sounded, all the members of the ancient Qin family bowed and saluted in unison, their heads lowered in awe.


    In that scene, if you let the ancient gods cultivator, I am afraid that you will be shocked!


    After all, the Qin Clan of the Ancient Clan was also the top power in the Ancient God Domain.


    But now, before Su Yi came to the door, he had already softened up in advance!


    Su Yi glanced at the audience and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He came here, one is to take away the drumsticks of the drum, and the other is that he really intends to take this opportunity to clean up the ancient Qin family.


    I never thought that the other party would admit it directly!


    And he also offered his drumsticks on his own initiative, and even those clansmen who had offended him were dealt with by themselves!


    In the end, Su Yi took away the jade box with the drumsticks sealed and turned away.


    Talking is useless.


    There''s no need to say anything at all.


    Sometimes, not speaking is an attitude!


    Until Su Yi left, Qin Mingfeng and the rest of the Qin family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, feeling like they were separated by life.


    The plackets behind some of the big men were soaked in cold sweat.


    If Su Yi had fought desperately before, the entire ancient Qin family would not be enough to kill!


    For the next period of time, Su Yi was like a wanderer in the world, walking around the ancient gods and traveling around the world.


    The Ancient God Realm is incomparably vast, and there are powerhouses who have disappeared from the civilizations of the past eras.


    Different era civilizations gave birth to different cultivation systems, different era orders and laws, all of which have been extremely brilliant and brilliant in the past.


    All of this makes Su Yi often have a sense of eye-opening, and has many thoughts about Dao.


    The eras change, the world is ups and downs, even if the cultivation system is different, but all the ways of seeking the road, but in the end the same goal!


    They are all looking for a higher and stronger realm!


    On this night, a new moon hangs high in the sky.


    Su Yi was sitting alone on the bank of a large lake, holding a bamboo pole in one hand, and was fishing.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense in his heart, and realized that the one-year period had come, and it was time to leave the path of the ancient gods.


    Looking back on his experience on the road of the ancient gods this year, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling ups and downs, filled with emotion.


    At that time, the fishing line was idle in the evening, and the new moon was up and down.


    Thousands of miles of water and sky.


    However, although the beautiful scenery of Liangchen is good, it is not the same in the end. Young people travel.


    "It''s time to leave."

 v2 Chapter 2136： Fingers crossed for a year, people are different

    It has been a year since the road to becoming a **** started.


    At this moment, the outsiders scattered on the road to becoming a **** all felt the same as Su Yi and realized that it was time to leave.


    starting city.


    The rays of light circulated, the time and space fluctuations continued to flicker, and returning figures appeared one after another.


    "Finally home!"


    Some people feel as if they have been separated from each other, and they are full of emotion.


    "Although I have only embarked on the road of trial for one year, the harvest during this period is far more worthwhile than the countless years of seclusion in the outside world!"


    "Who can believe that in just one year, I have successfully advanced to two great realms and become a real Taixuan rank existence?"


    Some people are happy and can''t hide their joy.


    Most of the powerhouses who entered the path of the ancient gods were characters under the Taixuan rank.


    Among them, many people have won many magical fates in this year''s trials, and their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "My senior brother... he will never come back..."


    A woman looked sad and lost her soul. "He died to save me. If I had known this earlier, I would rather not let my senior brother come with me..."


    This remark made many people look sad and brought up sad things.


    The road of trial is not only about chance and good fortune, but also many terrifying murders and dangers.


    The relatives and friends who traveled with them have all suffered on the road of trials and can never return.


    Some people gain a lot, and some people go home empty-handed.


    Some people feel that the trip was worthwhile, and some people feel sad for the relatives and friends who were killed or injured.


    vary.


    This is the road of trial. Those who can truly come back alive are only part of it.


    It is only a handful of people who can truly win the fortune of the world.


    Feng Wuji, Bi Kongliu, Buddha Liansheng and many other god-like figures also returned from Huashen Xinghai one after another.


    Most of them have become gods, and when they returned, they immediately caused a sensation and became the object of much attention.


    "Look, that''s Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, in the noisy atmosphere, someone shouted excitedly.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of voices disappeared, the atmosphere suddenly became silent, and all eyes turned to the same place��


    There, a tall figure appeared in the void.


    The green robe fluttered, and it was elegant and dusty.


    It''s Su Yi!


    All of a sudden, various images appeared in the minds of everyone present.


    Some people recall that Su Yi killed Qin Wenxiao, the second priest, in the beginning city, suppressing a group of gods.


    Some people think of the **** scene of Su Yi in charge of Zhou Xu''s order in the sea of ????the transformation of the gods, killing all the enemies.


    Some people remember that not long ago, the unparalleled divine calamity that caused a sensation on the road of the ancient gods and spread to the world!


    Some people also remembered the legendary deeds of Su Yi breaking all records of the Nine Great Heavenly Passes in the Ancient God Realm.


    ...for a while, the atmosphere became more and more silent and dull.


    Everyone looks different, there are shock, admiration, and deep fear.


    It''s like witnessing the arrival of a contemporary myth!


    Su Yi!


    This name, like magic, carries a legendary color that is unparalleled.


    Even those who were present at the same level who had become gods, when they faced Su Yi again, could not help but feel a sense of being out of touch.


    If it is said that the most eye-catching person on the road to the ancient gods this time, Su Yi is definitely the undisputed one!


    ��


    After returning to the starting city, Su Yi and the three main priests, Lie Xingqu, met, and then they started to sacrifice the drumsticks of the grievances and incorporated them into the Zhoutian rules of the starting city.


    On that day, all the powerhouses who returned to the starting city like Su Yi left.


    ��


    The Era River is flowing in a mighty way.


    Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    In front of the Ancient God Ridge.


    This is the entrance to the road of the ancient gods.


    At this time, there are already many figures waiting here.


    In the front, almost all of them are gods!


    Most of them came from the major forces in the realm of the gods.


    There are also some from the kingdom of eternal day.


    Some of the most powerful gods among them are the upper gods of the creation realm!


    "In just one year, I don''t know how many of those god-child characters have become gods."


    A middle-aged **** in a python robe spoke.


    A year may be a long time for ordinary people.


    But for these gods, a year is too short.


    You must know that in normal times, the time for them to retreat once is often thousands of years old.


    "Those gods have Taoist guardians around them, and they have prepared well in advance, so they don''t have to worry about not being able to prove Taoism and become gods."


    Someone makes an inference.


    The way of the ancient gods runs through the time and space that disappeared in the past. In the outside world, no one knows what happened to the way of the ancient gods.


    Even the Lord of God cannot infer anything!


    So that when talking about things related to the ancient gods'' path, the gods present can only speculate.


    Suddenly, someone whispered: "I don''t know if Su Yi''s heresy has been captured and killed."


    In a word, it attracted a lot of attention.


    "No accident, this child is destined to suffer!"


    Someone makes predictions.


    A year ago, Su Yi also entered the road of the ancient gods. At that time, there were also the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao and a group of high-ranking gods from the great lineages of the gods!


    With such a lineup, killing a Su Yi is absolutely as easy as the palm of your hand!


    "Take 10,000 steps back and say that even if he is lucky enough to come back alive this time, with people like us, he will not escape death!"


    An old man in a black robe said indifferently, "That mysterious He Bo is not in the country of eternal day now! He can''t save his life like he did last time!"


    A year ago, when the road to the ancient gods was opened, Su Yi was surrounded by the will power of a group of gods and was in a desperate situation!


    Everyone clearly remembered that it was the mysterious He Bo who appeared at that time to save Su Yi''s life.


    And now, that Hebo has disappeared for a year, not in the country of eternal day!


    While talking, suddenly, the ancient gods roared in the distance, and a space-time force emerged, constructing a huge portal in the void.


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the field.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at the space-time portal.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, silhouettes swept out of the portal of time and space one after another.


    Densely packed, just like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The field suddenly became lively.


    Soon, Feng Wuji, Buddha Zi Liansheng, Bi Kongliu and other god-level figures also came out.


    When they saw that they had become gods, those who were waiting for the high-ranking gods in the field couldn''t help showing joy.


    What makes them strange is that until now, the nine heavenly gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao and other high-level gods have not appeared.


    What''s going on here?


    Before waiting for the gods to ask, they saw Su Yi''s tall figure floating out of the portal of time and space.


    Suddenly, surprised voices rang out one after another.


    "This heresy is not dead!?"


    "This son''s life is really hard enough..."


    "Has he become a god?"


    ��For a while, the upper gods who were waiting there all fixed their eyes on Su Yi.


    Like staring at a prey!


    Feng Wuji, Bi Kongliu and other god-child-level characters all changed color, and quickly transmitted their voices to tell the elders of their respective camps what happened on the road of the ancient gods.


    But before they could explain it clearly, there was already a high-level **** who couldn''t hold back and moved Zhang Kong directly, blocking Su Yi''s path.


    This is an old man in a black robe, with an indifferent expression and terrifying eyes, "Su Yi, you can''t leave!"


    He didn''t act immediately, but was worried that Su Yi would escape, so he wanted to stop Su Yi here, and then decide whether to act after clarifying the situation.


    "Yes, you can''t leave yet!"


    Seeing this, other upper gods also looked bad and blocked the nearby area.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressing and chilling.


    Everyone present was trembling, and all the upper gods were murderous, blocking this place, who could not be shocked?


    Many eyes looking at Su Yi were filled with pity and sympathy. What if they came back alive from the Ancient God''s Path?


    Doomed to be doomed!


    However, there were also many big figures in the field who did not act. They were communicating with Feng Wuji, Bi Kongliu and other god-child-level figures to understand the situation.


    "If I want to leave, can you stop me?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    There are many people here, and it is too noisy and noisy, and he does not intend to stay here.


    Saying that, he took a step forward and walked towards the distance.


    In my heart, I was thinking, where should I go to find that old fellow He Bo.


    "Oh, what a big tone, just take a trip to the road of the ancient gods, how dare you not put me in your eyes?"


    The old man in the black robe who was the first to dispatch his face sank, his eyes filled with murderous intent, "If you dare to take another step, this seat will kill you!"


    boom!


    His mighty energy roared and spread, earth-shattering, and the terrifying murderous aura was like a storm, locking Su Yi firmly.


    Seeing this, the other upper gods were all ready to wait, ready to move.


    They came from different factions, so naturally they wouldn''t let the Mopao old man kill Su Yi first.


    This situation also made everyone else in the room tremble with fear.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to realize it, he raised his feet, took a step, and then said lightly, "Come on, kill me."


    boom!


    There was an uproar.


    And the old man in the black robe couldn''t hold back any longer, he sneered, jumped into the sky, and slapped it out.


    This palm, without reservation, fully motivates the Dao Xing in the middle stage of the Creation Realm!


    Not because of fear of Su Yi.


    But worry about being interfered by other competitors!


    Sure enough, at the moment when he shot, some other high-ranking gods on the scene also attacked boldly, one faster than the other.


    Some high-level gods are even more ruthless, directly sacrificing the treasures and performing the strongest secret technique!


    "Damn it! I knew they would grab it!"


    The old man in the Mopao cursed secretly, but fortunately, when he started, he also used all his strength, and he was the closest to Su Yi, so he didn''t worry about being taken first by others!


    boom!


    In an instant, he had reached Su Yi''s approach, and the palm of his hand was as powerful as a mountain, and he slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    In those eyes, it was full of grimness.


    At this moment, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and waved his sleeve robe casually.


    boom!


    The figure of the Mopao old man slaughtered suddenly exploded when he was only three feet away from Su Yi.


    Like a suddenly lit fireworks bloom.


    Scarlet hot, poignant and dazzling.


    In other directions, those high-level gods who were rushing to kill Su Yi were all stiff and horrified.


    Almost out of instinct, they stopped abruptly halfway and were about to retreat.


    But it''s too late!


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head and chuckling, he stepped forward, and a chaotic sword energy suddenly appeared and swept away.


    In an instant, the upper gods in different directions exploded like a piece of paper.


    Was beheaded on the spot! .


    ��


    ps: Hmm... I can save 5 chapters of manuscripts today, let��s say in advance, the update on Saturday��s outbreak will not be delayed in the vertical and horizontal updates, and reading in other places will be delayed until Sunday.

 v2 Chapter 2137： The first of immortality

    In the blink of an eye, nine high-ranking gods died!


    Blood stained the void.


    Everyone was stunned there, shocked and lost.


    Upper god!


    In the realm of the gods, he is also a big man second only to the **** master, and his power is monstrous.


    In the Kingdom of Eternal Day, even among the nine gods who can be called masters, only Gama Buddha is a high-ranking god.


    One can imagine how terrifying these existences are.


    And now, Su Yi took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he killed the nine upper gods!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "It''s only been a year since we haven''t seen him, how could Su Yi become so scary?"


    Many people realized that in this short year, an incredible transformation must have occurred in Su Yi!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill a high-ranking **** as easily as killing a chicken and a monkey!


    Those big men who had never made a move couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, when they didn''t know the situation before, they chose to watch and didn''t make a move.


    otherwise��


    I''m afraid it''s already dead!


    For Feng Wuji, Lian Sheng and other god-child-level figures, this scene in front of them also made their heads bewildered.


    They had indeed seen how terrifying and heaven-defying Su Yi''s methods were.


    I have also seen the scenes of Su Yi beheading a group of high-ranking gods in the sea of ????God Transformation Xinghai.


    But at that time, Su Yi used Zhou Xu''s rules and order to kill the enemy, which had nothing to do with his own strength.


    And now, when Su Yi killed the upper god, he didn''t need any external force at all, killing the upper **** was an understatement!


    This is horrible.


    It is also something that those god-child characters never expected.


    "Is anyone else going to stop me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes swept the audience, he waved his sleeve robe, and put away the godheads and trophies left on the ground.


    The audience was dead silent, and no one dared to answer.


    Even, no one dared to face Su Yi''s gaze!


    "It''s boring."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared, the deadly atmosphere in the scene was suddenly broken, and it was completely boiled.


    "Then what happened to Su Yi? He... How could he be so powerful?"


    Many eagerly asked.


    Even those big people can''t calm down, and seriously ask those god-child-level figures, no matter the details.


    After learning about Su Yi''s various feats on the road to the ancient gods, everyone was shocked.


    "It''s over! If you want to deal with this son in the future, I''m afraid that you will have to do it yourself with a god-level existence..."


    A big man spoke bitterly.


    Times have changed, people are different!


    The previous Su Yi, before he became a god, was so defiant that he could kill the next **** and the middle god.


    And now, Su Yi, who has returned from the road of the ancient gods, has survived the unparalleled divine catastrophe and became a **** after proving the Tao!


    Even the upper gods are not enough to see in front of him!


    This change also made everyone realize that they need to re-understand and evaluate Su Yi''s danger.


    "I can''t even imagine what kind of turmoil it will bring to the world when he returns to God''s Domain."


    Someone has a heavy heart.


    "Just after proving Taoism and becoming a god, he can easily kill the upper gods. If he is allowed to rise step by step on the road of the gods, who can be his opponent in the world in the future?"


    Someone sighed.


    "These things are out of our control, but I can predict that when the news is returned to the world of the gods, those gods who exist will not be indifferent!"


    Someone said with certainty, "Otherwise, when this Su Yi really stands firm on the path of God, he is destined to become the second Li Fuyou!"


    "Li Fuyou? No! If he doesn''t die, he is destined to be far more terrifying than Li Fuyou!"


    Hearing the conversations of these big men, Feng Wuji, Lian Sheng and other god-child-level figures looked at each other in dismay, feeling very depressed.


    They have long since lost the mind to compare with Su Yi.


    But seeing those high-level gods talking about Su Yi''s fear, worry, and worrying about gains and losses, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    The same is true of just becoming a god.


    But Su Yi, has the ability to suppress the upper god!


    "Let''s go, it''s time to return to the realm of the gods, and we must tell the sect as soon as possible what happened on the road of the ancient gods."


    "Walk."


    �� Soon, many of the great people present took action and left with those sons of God.


    The others also dispersed.


    On the same day, news about the path of the ancient gods also spread.


    For a time, the Kingdom of Eternal Sun was a sensation, and when the news spread to all areas of the Era River, it also caused an uproar.


    The most eye-catching is naturally Su Yi.


    ��


    in a restaurant.


    He Bo smiled and retracted his gaze, and said, "Did you see that, a year ago, he still needed me to take action to save him from danger. Now, he has killed a high-ranking **** like a chicken!"


    Saying that, he raised his glass and drank it.


    On one side, Luo Xuanji nodded and said, "Friend Su''s talent and background are already the most heaven-defying existence in the past and present. Unless the Lord of God makes a move, no one can threaten him among the gods of the world."


    Next to Luo Xuanji, there was a man in gray with pale and thin cheeks, and his long hair was messy.


    He is Emperor Luo Qing.


    The name is Qingdi!


    He and Luo Xuanji are brothers and sisters.


    Hearing Luo Xuanji''s undisguised admiration, Emperor Luo Qing said expressionlessly: "Compared to that swordsman, he is far worse."


    Luo Xuanji''s pretty face changed slightly, lest He Bo would be sullen because of this.


    Unexpectedly, He Bo just smiled and said, "I can''t compare it now, maybe I won''t be able to compare it later."


    Luo Qingdi was suddenly silent.


    He couldn''t deny it.


    Because he has never seen it before, a character like Su Yi who just became a **** can easily kill a high-ranking god.


    "Both of you are no longer bound and threatened by the rules and order of the world, and you can walk up and down the heavens at will."


    He Bo raised his hand and knocked on the table, "Next, I''ll give you a choice."


    Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi both showed serious expressions.


    "Either go now, and then go all the way to the sky, and walk to one side."


    He Bo said calmly, "Either **** Su Yi to the God''s Realm, just send him to the God''s Realm safely, and I will give you a chance to approach the long river of destiny in the future."


    "What choice you make is up to you."


    After saying that, He Bo picked up the jug and started drinking.


    Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi looked at each other.


    Before Emperor Luo Qing could speak, Luo Xuanji said without hesitation: "It was Daoist Su who asked senior to help me and my brother and I reunited after a lapse of eternity, let alone sending Daoist Su to God''s Domain, I was working for him, and I was there too. Don''t quit!"


    Emperor Luo Qing was stunned, his eyes softened, he patted his sister''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Your choice is my choice."


    He Bo coldly snorted: "Okay, this is not a chore, you should be lucky to make such a choice, after all... Among the gods in the heavens, not many people have the opportunity to approach the long river of destiny. !"


    Luo Xuanji whispered: "Senior, I don''t want to do this, I just want to repay fellow Daoist Su once."


    He Bo raised his brows slightly, was silent for a moment, and said, "I hope so."


    Saying that, he stood up, "You guys wait here, I''m going to talk to Su Yi alone."


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    "Brother, you won''t blame me for choosing so?"


    Luo Xuanji said softly.


    She has already learned that during the long years when her brother was trapped on the road of the ancient gods, he has been subjected to the suppression of the reincarnation order and suffered all the hardships.


    And the order of reincarnation was originally related to Su Yi''s first life!


    Therefore, Luo Xuanji has been worried that his brother will hate Su Yi.


    Emperor Luo Qing shook his head and said, "No, those who are more powerful than me on the road of the ancient gods were all spared, and were suppressed by the swordsman in the endless darkness."


    "To put it horribly, a character like me, in front of that swordsman, is no different from an ant."


    A self-deprecating expression appeared on Emperor Luo Qing''s face, "And I have long wanted to understand that as long as I can see you again in this life, it is nothing to disappear from the world completely."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes were red, and tears flowed first when he wanted to speak.


    At this moment, she is not like the master of the forbidden area who once dominated the lost city, and she is no longer the peerless witch who kills people without blinking an eye.


    It was like taking off his defenses and returning to his childhood when he and his brother depended on each other.


    No one knows that the reason why she was able to survive the shattered era civilization and survived the chaos of time and space to the present world was because of her brother Luo Qingdi''s life-saving help!


    At the beginning, Emperor Luo Qing could have killed himself, but he left the opportunity to her!


    "Why are you crying?"


    Emperor Luo Qing raised his hand to wipe away Luo Xuanji''s tears, and said with pity, "We should be happy that our brothers and sisters can meet again."


    Luo Xuanji nodded and said in a low voice, "Brother, it is because of fellow Daoist Su that we can meet again, so, whether you agree or not, I must repay him well."


    Emperor Luo Qing''s eyes were complicated, and he nodded after a while and said, "Okay."


    In the ancient gods, there was a legendary figure who shook the civilizations of various eras.


    That legend is known as "the realm of immortality, the Qing Emperor is respected"!


    It was Emperor Luo Qing!


    ��


    by a stream.


    "Before, you have been watching the battle in secret?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He was just thinking about where he should go to find He Bo, and suddenly, this wretched old guy appeared out of thin air.


    "That''s not true, but I know that with those cats and dogs, they can''t stop you at all."


    He Bo laughed and explained, "Of course, if danger does occur, I will definitely not stand by and watch."


    Su Yi was too lazy to break up with this old guy, and said directly: "Those old friends of mine are now in this country of eternal day?"


    What he was talking about was Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, Void World and others. When he went to the Land of Eternal Sun before, these old friends stayed in the lost city to practice seclusion.


    When he was in the Ancient God Realm, Su Yi had told him to hope that He Bo would take action and bring these old friends to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun to meet.


    "Here I am."


    He Bo said, "When we finish talking, I will take you to see them."


    Su Yi nodded, immediately took out the rattan chair, sat comfortably in it, took out the jug, and said, "It''s really time for a good chat between you and me."


    As he said that, he turned his palm over, and a worn, rotten and rusted scabbard emerged.


    "Let''s talk about it first, what''s the name of this scabbard."

 v2 Chapter 2138： The bereaved dog Yi Daoxuan

    He Bo glanced down at the scabbard, not surprising.


    In other words, he had expected this scabbard to appear in Su Yi''s hands.


    "This scabbard has a very special origin and has been with you for many years in your first life."


    He Bo said, "It is a prohibited item in itself, but... only you can control it. Others, no matter who they are, even if they get this item, it will not be of any use at all."


    Prohibited!


    Has accompanied the first generation for many years!


    This inconspicuous scabbard really has a lot to do!


    Su Yi said: "What is it used for?"


    "For you, it won''t be useful for the time being, but in the future, you may have the opportunity to use it in God''s Domain."


    He Bo said, "It''s not that I''m trying to make things mysterious, but I don''t even know what kind of secret is hidden in this scabbard. I just know that he is very important to you in your pursuit of the path of the gods."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Then how can you be sure that this scabbard can be used in God''s Domain?"


    "God''s Domain is the core place of this era, and it is also the closest place to the long river of destiny. Only there can you have the opportunity to improve your cultivation step by step."


    He Bo squatted on a rock on one side, "Otherwise, if it were anywhere in the world, your Taoism would be doomed to stagnate."


    "Under such circumstances, you can only have the opportunity to dig out the secrets in the scabbard in the realm of the gods, right?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then lowered his head and stared at the scabbard in his hand, "Since it''s so mysterious, it''s still a prohibited item, but why does it look like copper and iron are about to break, it''s just... horrific."


    He Bo said angrily: "This is called self-obsessing! When you dig out its secrets, this scabbard is destined to turn decay into magic and blind your eyes!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In the final analysis, this is a prohibited item that I can''t use yet."


    Saying that, he has put it away.


    "You can think so."


    He Bo gave Su Yi a meaningful look, "I can only tell you, the time has come, these kinds of contraband are of great use!"


    Su Yi said: "Let''s not talk about this, I have always been curious, what is your identity, what is your relationship with the first generation, why are you willing to stay in this era..."


    Before he could finish speaking, He Bo interrupted with a wry smile: "Let''s talk slowly, don''t be in a hurry, but, I''m going to say something ugly, I know everything I should say, and I won''t say a word about what I shouldn''t say. "


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi agreed.


    Time ticks by.


    In the land of eternal day, there is never night.


    The two sat by the stream asking and answering questions, and as they talked, Su Yi understood a lot of things.


    First of all, He Bo was an old friend of the Great Dao in the first life!


    He had accompanied the first generation to walk for many years.


    Until later, when the first reincarnation was rebuilt, He Bo was arranged to serve as his reincarnation recipient, waiting in the long river of this era.


    In other words, He Bo has been waiting for the reincarnation of the first life who can take charge of reincarnation to appear in the long years of the past!


    And Su Yi is this person!


    Second, when Su Yi became a **** when he became a god, Di E, who suddenly appeared from a distance in endless time and space, and the dozen or so mysterious figures were all beings who stepped into the long river of destiny!


    Among them, Die lives in this world, and is one of the few people in the Divine Realm who has touched the threshold of the long river of destiny.


    As for the other dozen people, they have already stepped into the long river of destiny, and they have transformed from immortality to eternity!


    However, these characters who have set foot in the long river of destiny cannot forcibly interfere with the ancient gods'' road, and they will be repelled by He Bo.


    As for He Bo himself, he is indeed an existence who has stepped into the long river of destiny and has proved the existence of immeasurable eternal realms.


    but��


    According to He Bo, his current strength is far less than 10% of his peak!


    The reason is related to an eternal catastrophe involving fate.


    Moreover, unless he can resolve the Dao wounds on his body, he can only continue to guard the long river of this era in the future.


    When talking about this matter, He Bo looked very sad and helpless.


    This made Su Yi sigh, that the boundless eternal realm that steps into the long river of destiny will still be robbed, and it will be reduced to such a level. It is conceivable that the higher the road, the more dangerous and unpredictable it is!


    However, before Su Yi could feel his emotions, He Bo shamelessly proposed that he hoped that when Su Yi stepped into the river of destiny in the future, he would also take him away...


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He has just become a **** now, and he still doesn''t know that the year of the monkey and the month of the horse will have the opportunity to touch the threshold of the long river of destiny!


    However, he did agree.


    This made He Bo wide-eyed and praised Su Yi for his righteousness.


    The third thing is related to the third generation Xiao Jian.


    Su Yi has always been curious about Xiao Jian''s origins and why he can live in the abyss at the end of the road to the ancient gods.


    In addition, he is also curious, how strong is Xiao Jian!


    In this regard, He Bo only told Su Yi that it was Su Yi''s own business, and as an outsider, he would not be involved in this already doomed battle between Su Yi and the third generation.


    However, although He Bo didn''t talk about Xiao Jian''s origin and cultivation, he told Su Yi that among Su Yi''s previous lives, the third life was the one that most resembled the first!


    Even the path sought is strikingly similar to the first world!


    Speaking of this, He Bo''s expression was quite complicated and he was very emotional, "Every time I see him, it reminds me of your first life. If he hadn''t suffered a big change back then, he would have a chance to be like your first life in the future. Like forever..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and there was no further talk.


    But Su Yi already understands that the swordsmanship that Xiao Jian asked for in the third generation is actually equivalent to walking the old path of the first generation!


    Even if there are countless achievements in the future, it is destined to be difficult to surpass the first life.


    And the sword path that Xiao Jian asked for was not destined to be what the first generation wanted to see.


    After all, the reason why the first life was reincarnated was to find a higher path, and Xiao Jian re-walked his old path, which also made the reincarnation and rebuilding meaningless.


    At this point, Su Yi finally realized how Xiao Jian felt when facing him.


    Probably, he was really unwilling, very dissatisfied!


    After all, after becoming a god, he has embarked on a completely different path of swordsmanship from his first life!


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    It''s a pity, either He Bo doesn''t know, or he can''t answer it right now.


    Just saying that the time has come, Su Yi will naturally understand.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not force it.


    "Actually, you don''t need to think about the first and third worlds now. These have nothing to do with you now."


    He Bo said, "What you have to do now is to go to God''s Domain!"


    "Thirty years later, the age of dark myths will come, and all the turbulence and storms in the past, present, and future will be staged in the world of God''s Domain."


    "In short, God''s Domain is the main battlefield of the age of dark mythology. Whoever can kill a **** path in such a chaotic world will be the first person to end the darkness and determine the path of the world!"


    If other people hear these words, their blood will boil.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in being number one, but I''m looking forward to having more enemies of the Great Dao!"


    He Bo said strangely: "Don''t worry, then you will be the brightest lamp in that dark mythical age, and there will be countless enemies who will come to you like moths to the flames!"


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and laughed dumbly.


    Indeed, he is in charge of reincarnation, and he has the fire seed of the era. Not only the third generation regards him as an enemy, but those terrifying beings who have been suppressed by reincarnation and who have regarded reincarnation as a heresy are destined not to let him go.


    In addition, the grievances related to the fifth generation Li Fuyou and the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan will also be counted on his head.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly realized that if he went to God''s Domain, he might really fall into the situation of "enemy all over the world" again.


    "Before the era of dark mythology comes, you must make yourself stronger as soon as possible, at least...you must have the combat power to slaughter the Lord at will?"


    He Bo said, "In this way, maybe we can barely stand firm in the age of dark mythology."


    Su Yi: "��"


    Is this human?


    Slaughter the Lord at will!


    Even if Li Fuyou was at his peak, he couldn''t do it.


    And when you can slaughter the gods at will, you can only barely stand firm in the age of dark myths...


    This made Su Yi wonder if He Bo was exaggerating.


    "Don''t believe it, after the dark mythological era comes, all the inherent order and iron laws will be completely destroyed. At that time, I don''t know what kind of terrible catastrophe and crisis will happen."


    He Bo became serious for the first time, with a serious and solemn expression, "The most important thing is that at that time, you will meet a true peerless enemy!"


    "Peerless enemy?"


    Su Yi was startled, "Strong?"


    "It won''t be weaker than you!" He Bo said, "Once you let those old enemies win you, in the future... you will also lose the qualification to determine the world!"


    "And there is more than one such old enemy."


    When He Bo said this, he pointed to his nose, "Don''t think I''m an alarmist, and don''t think that I''m beating you. When you see those old enemies in the future, you''ll understand."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip without saying anything.


    He Bo was well-meaning, and since he made such a solemn statement, it undoubtedly meant that those old enemies were extremely inconceivable.


    Can��


    For Su Yi, he was looking forward to having such an opponent!


    "correct."


    Suddenly, He Bo seemed to think of something and said, "You have to be careful of being attacked by the karmic power of the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan!"


    Hearing these words suddenly, Su Yi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Why did this old guy suddenly talk about his fourth life?


    "These words should not have been said by me, but you have already been hostile to the third generation Xiao Jian. I must warn you in advance about some things about the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan."


    He Bo looked complicated and sighed, "Yi Daoxuan, he is a man with a hard life, and his life has been turbulent. Looking at the road of his life...it''s really hard."


    Su Yi: "��"


    "Perhaps, because of so many adversity and wastage, his Taoism is the most paranoid and firm."


    He Bo murmured, "I still remember when he was so destitute that he was killed by many great enemies and had to escape from the realm of the gods, and came to take refuge in this Era Long River."


    "To put it nasty, at that time he...was so miserable that I couldn''t bear to see it, and it was no different from a bereaved dog!".


    ��


    ps: There has been a lot of foreshadowing recently. Tomorrow, the story of God''s Domain will start!

 v2 Chapter 2139： Jumping out of the cage, the world is wide

    Lost dog!


    Hearing this description, Su Yi frowned.


    Is his fourth life really so miserable?


    When integrating the power of Li Fuyou''s Taoism, Su Yi once understood that the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan also died at the hands of the gods!


    And Yi Daoxuan, even after his death, still bears the infamy of the ages, and is regarded as the leading devil in the realm of the gods.


    At that time, Li Fuyou also reminded Su Yi that the infamy that Yi Daoxuan was carrying came from being framed and pouring dirty water by the gods.


    The purpose is to completely ruin Yi Daoxuan''s reputation!


    But Su Yi only understood this.


    Su Yi had no idea what character Yi Daoxuan was, his origins, and what kind of experience he had.


    Therefore, hearing He Bo''s words at this moment, he actually described Yi Daoxuan as the most miserable creature with the most miserable fate in the world, which made Su Yi a little unbelievable for a while.


    Among his previous lives, Su Xuanjun once respected the Great Wild Kyushu,


    The spectator Zeng Jian pressed Dongxuanyu, arbitrarily ruling the past and the present.


    Wang Ye is known as the first immortal in the swordsmanship of the immortal world.


    Li Fuyou is also the most mysterious and transcendent Lingxu sword master in the heavens and above.


    Who could have imagined that the fourth generation, Yi Daoxuan... would be so desolate and miserable?


    Even Shen Mu, who was most despised by Su Yi, was once an extremely amazing talent in the swordsmanship, so that the viewers would admit to their talents, and be slightly inferior to Shen Mu.


    Who would have thought that in these previous lives, there was someone worse than Shen Mu!


    "How... how miserable is he?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    He Bo sighed: "These things are indescribable only in words. You will understand when you integrate his karma power."


    After a pause, he warned, "The reason why I remind you is not to laugh at Yi Daoxuan. An almost indestructible mind that is not bad!"


    "After all, if it was someone else who suffered the misery of his life, I''m afraid it would be over earlier."


    "But Yi Daoxuan is different. He has been fighting against destiny! Even if he encounters the most heart-wrenching change, he will give up on himself for it!"


    Speaking of this, a touch of admiration appeared on He Bo''s brows, "If it wasn''t for his unfortunate death, with his unyielding state of mind and will, his achievements on the avenue would never be under Xiao Jian!"


    Immediately, He Bo sighed again, "Unfortunately, he suffered so much misery and bad luck in his life, and in the end he died before he could wash away his shame..."


    Su Yi said: "If you do what you said, this is really too regrettable."


    "A blood feud that has never been repaid, a lifetime feud that has never been broken, a lifetime ambition that has never been displayed, one can imagine how unwilling and angry he was at the moment of his death."


    He Bo said, "At this time, you said that if you give him a chance to live again, will he seize it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    At this moment, he finally understood why He Bo was talking about Yi Daoxuan to him!


    There is no other reason, Yi Daoxuan is his fourth life, and sooner or later he will integrate Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power!


    But what if Yi Daoxuan didn''t cooperate?


    Even, what if he insisted on taking his place instead?


    "As far as the state of mind is concerned, I''m not afraid of these."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He and Wang Ye''s Dao Karma used the state of mind as the battlefield and competed with each other, but in the end, he still won!


    And with his current state of mind, he is not afraid to compete with Yi Daoxuan''s Dao Karma!


    Not to mention, when he was trying Tianguan, he once refined a "chaos refining heart"!


    This is a kind of avenue strange object specially used to temper and improve the state of mind. When it is refined, it is like a layer of invisible protection in the state of mind.


    Even if you are caught off guard and suffer a blow from the enemy, you will not let your mood fall!


    At that time, when refining the Chaos Heart Fruit, Su Yi was still speculating that the reason why he left such a chaotic strange object in the first life was to prevent himself from losing his state of mind if similar things happened in the future.


    Su Yi did not expect that his conjecture would come true. Such a thing could really happen!


    "Yi Daoxuan and you are alone. If he wants to replace you, no one can stop him."


    He Bo said, "I can only remind you, and it is impossible for you to deal with his karmic power. This matter can only be solved by you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He Bo''s position is very simple, when necessary, he will not hesitate to help himself.


    But once the contest between himself and his previous life is involved, he will stay out of it and help no one!


    This is how he treats the contest between himself and Xiao Jian.


    The same is true for the battle between himself and Yi Daoxuan now.


    Next, the two talked about something.


    When talking about going to God''s Domain, He Bo warned Su Yi that he must leave as soon as possible!


    The reason is very simple, once what happened on the road to the ancient gods spreads in the realm of the gods, those enemies will make adequate preparations in advance to intercept Su Yi on his way to the realm of the gods!


    It''s scary!


    Not surprisingly, those god-level characters are very likely to use the deity and come out in full force.


    After all, Su Yi has become a god, and the threat is too great, enough for those **** masters to do their best at all costs.


    Therefore, the sooner you set off and leave, and go to God''s Domain before the news really spreads, it is relatively safer.


    "You once integrated Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, but now it has been hundreds of thousands of years since Li Fuyou was reincarnated and rebuilt! Today''s Divine Realm is already different from Li Fuyou''s memory."


    "In addition, I told you before that although the age of dark mythology has not yet come, there are many signs of turmoil in the world of God''s Domain, and you must be on guard."


    "Don''t think that the current God''s Domain is the same as what you remember. This will affect your judgment on world affairs and provoke unpredictable killings."


    He Bo rambled and told him earnestly, "In short, in the future, in the realm of the gods, it is better to remain anonymous rather than publicize your actions. Once you reveal your identity... all unpredictable murders will surely follow!"


    Su Yi listened with a smile, without any impatience.


    It could be seen that He Bo was really worried about his own safety.


    Although those words are a bit tiresome, is it not a blessing to be so cared for and instructed?


    ��


    After the conversation with He Bo, Su Yi met old friends such as Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, and the Floating World.


    They got together, toasted and drank together, and they were staggered and happy.


    Knowing that Su Yi will soon leave for God''s Domain, all the old friends are a little sad and sad.


    But the way of cultivation is like this. In order to seek their own way, they are destined to gather less and leave more.


    "We have all decided that we will stay in the Era River to cultivate in the future. If we can''t get along, we will go back to Immortal Realm to take a look."


    Ye Chunqiu said with a smile, "Cultivation on the Dao, step by step, we can''t walk as fast as you, we can only ask for a word of stability."


    Su Yi said, "That''s very good."


    Before, he had said things related to the age of dark mythology, and he really hoped that these old friends would not be involved in the next few years.


    If you stay in Jiyuan Changhe to practice, you can at least get some care from He Bo. If you go to the realm of the gods, you will inevitably be involved in the darkest and most turbulent era.


    "The most worrying thing is you."


    Xiao Ruyi''s brows and eyes were soft, and her voice murmured, "Going to the realm of the gods, you must be careful."


    Her appearance is the most charming and beautiful, beautiful and picturesque, with her own romantic intentions between her brows, and her demeanor is outstanding.


    Sitting on Su Yi''s side at this moment, he stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Su Yi''s shoulders.


    Su Yi could clearly feel how soft and elastic the skin of the beauty beside him was soft and soft, and the tip of his nose also had a refreshing body fragrance.


    "When you drink, you drink, and you have to do it with your hands and feet."


    Su Yi smiled and pushed Xiao Ruyi, who was almost snuggling up on him.


    Xiao Ruyi rolled her eyes angrily and said, "I gave you a chance to take advantage of my mother, but you are really useless!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Su Yi touched his nose and smiled.


    At the end of this banquet, Su Yi left all the unused treasures collected on his body to Ye Chunqiu and others.


    It also includes a group of godheads and epoch divine treasures. It is planned that when these old friends return to the fairyland in the future, these treasures will be distributed to relatives and friends in the fairyland.


    As for himself, in addition to the treasures such as the Heaven Repairing Furnace and the Ji Chi Sword, there are some immortal substances and some sundries left.


    For example, the scabbard left by the first generation, the secret talisman gifted by Xi Ning, etc.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    "On the way to God''s Domain, you two must be careful. I have a hunch that there will be many twists and turns along the way."


    He Bo seriously warned.


    Luo Xuanji and Luo Qing Emperor both nodded.


    With their Taoism, they escorted Su Yi to the Divine Realm. Unless a god-level figure takes action, other people dare to intercept it, which is no different from sending him to death.


    "Okay, it''s time to go."


    Not far away, Su Yi said.


    With that said, he turned away.


    Luo Xuanji and Luo Qing Emperor immediately said goodbye to He Bo and turned to chase after Su Yi.


    Soon, the three figures disappeared.


    "Going to God''s Domain, a drastic change that will subvert the ages will also kick off. I only hope... Sir, he can get his wish, the sword will open the way of life and death, the way will determine the world, and kill a supreme sword way far beyond the past!"


    He Bo murmured in his heart.


    In his heart, only one person can be called "adult".


    That is the first time!


    Standing there for a long time in silence, He Bo turned around and left.


    On the same day, Su Yi left the Kingdom of Eternal Sun and headed to the Divine Realm!


    The companions were two brothers and sisters, Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji.


    Inside the Heaven Patching Furnace, there are also little monkeys.


    "Going to God''s Domain, I don''t know how long it will take to return..."


    On the way, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Immediately, he shook his head and strode away.


    Along the way, never looked back.


    When Tengjiao comes out of the blue sea, there will be a time to transform into a dragon!


    The same is true of practice.


    Jump out of the cage, the world is wide!


    God''s Domain is the new battlefield pointed out by Su Yi Jianfeng. From here, we must try the world with swords, and we will lose all our grievances!

 v2 Chapter 2140： Connecting to the Star Road

    Holy area.


    It is divided into four major continents, thirty-three realms, and tens of thousands of large and small planes!


    The Four Great Divine Continents are Brahma Ancient Divine Continent, Lingxiao Divine Continent, Nanhuo Divine Continent, and Dongsheng Divine Continent.


    The Thirty-Three Realms are located outside the four Divine Continents, like the stars arching the moon, each guarding a Divine Continent.


    In addition, there is a very special place in God''s Domain��


    Middle-earth Shenzhou!


    At the beginning of the Divine Realm, the Middle Earth Divine Continent and the other four Divine Continents were called the Five Divine Continents of the Divine Realm.


    But as early as a long time ago, the Middle-earth Divine Continent underwent drastic changes, completely collapsed and sank, and was shrouded in the power of endless taboos and calamities.


    Since then, Middle-earth Divine Continent has become the largest restricted area in the Divine Realm, and no one can go there anymore.


    It was also at that time that the five major continents of the gods became the four major continents.


    In addition to these territories, there are many ancient and mysterious places in the world of the gods.


    For example, the endless battlefield is the birthplace of the ancestral source in the very beginning!


    Tianxiu Sword Tomb, the pure land of sword cultivation pilgrimage in the world!


    Beyond the nine heavens and clouds, gods and demons are immortal.


    Beneath Jiuyuan, all spirits do not exist.


    There are other unknown places, ancient ruins, foreign restricted areas, and so on.


    Even if it is a god-level existence, it cannot measure the size of the gods, nor can they understand all the secrets of the gods.


    ��


    At this time, Su Yi and his party were on their way to the Divine Realm.


    God''s Domain is above the heavens and the world, and it is extremely detached. There are two ways to go to God''s Domain.


    First, become a **** after proving the Tao!


    At the moment of becoming a god, with the power of the epoch law in the godhead, you can sense a line of time and space nodes related to the god''s domain, and you only need to move the void along that line, and you can reach it.


    But this method is very insecure.


    Because when you move the void, you will encounter various unexpected disasters and variables, and it is easy to be completely lost, and you will no longer be able to find the direction to the realm of the gods.


    The second method is to travel from the Kingdom of Eternal Day to the Divine Realm.


    In the endlessly lofty deep space of the Kingdom of Eternal Day, there is a star road leading to the Divine Realm!


    That star road is called "the star road"!


    In the long river of the era, many people who have not yet become gods will have the opportunity to be invited and go to the gods to practice as long as they are recognized by the big figures in the gods!


    The name of Yinxing Road came from this.


    At the beginning, Feng Wuji, Buddha Zi Liansheng, these god-child-level figures, also came to the country of Eternal Sun through the road of reception and guidance.


    What Su Yi and the others are taking at the moment is the road to lead the stars.


    This is a long road through endless deep space.


    It will take about a month for the gods to cross it.


    In addition, there are also various dangers and disasters on this road to attract stars.


    The most disturbing one is the Xingsha Storm!


    It was a natural disaster that swept through the deep space and could easily crush the gods.


    In addition to the Xingsha storm, there are other disasters, such as space-time fault, Xingxuan black hole, streamer star shower and so on.


    If you don''t become a god, you have no chance to cross it!


    Naturally, it was hard for Su Yi and others.


    At this time, they were driving a flat boat and roaming the road to the stars. The speed was not fast, but it was definitely not slow.


    "On the way to God''s Domain, it''s not a bad thing to be low-key."


    On the boat, Su Yi was sitting at the stern, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    At this moment, he took on the appearance of Xiao Jian, dressed in a cloth robe, with a thin face.


    The whole body reveals a cultivation that belongs to the early stage of the lower gods in the creation realm, and the breath is very ordinary and ordinary.


    Even the aura of the laws of the divine Tao that he has mastered, also showed an elegant and light verve.


    This is one of the many era laws that he has smelted. It is called "Xuanxiao" and is a first-order power.


    Moreover, he has decided that unless he encounters a crisis that cannot be resolved, he will try not to use his true kendo power in the future.


    "Daoist has been very thoughtful. You really shouldn''t be too ostentatious along the way."


    Luo Xuanji smiled sweetly.


    Her appearance has also changed, her face is bright and beautiful, and her red dress is replaced by a simple apricot-yellow skirt. Her originally snow-like white hair has also turned into a crow blue, and she is casually tied at the back of her head.


    At this moment, she is sitting there beautifully, and her body also only shows the breath of the initial stage of creation.


    At the bow of the boat, Emperor Luo Qing personally steered the boat. His appearance did not change. He was dressed in grey, with a thin figure and messy long hair. His aura was the same as that of Su Yi and Luo Xuanji.


    He came from the road of the ancient gods and was suppressed for endless years. In this world, no one knows him at all, so naturally he does not need to change his appearance.


    "Going to God''s Domain, what are your plans, fellow Daoist?"


    Luo Xuanji asked in a clear voice.


    In a word, Su Yi was stopped.


    Yes, when you go to the God Realm, where should you go to settle down?


    In my mind, many places suddenly appeared.


    Those were all places that Li Fuyou had been to when he was in the Divine Realm, and there were also some places where Li Fuyou lived.


    But immediately, Su Yi shook his head.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, and the place where he once lived may have long since disappeared.


    And Li Fuyou practiced all his life, just like a cloud and a wild crane, wandering in the world, living in no fixed place.


    He cut off all disturbances and cause and effect, and he did not touch his body, nor did he leave any foundation or lineage in the realm of the gods.


    Even hatred is only related to the once hostile gods, and has nothing to do with the rest of the gods.


    In short, Li Fuyou''s experiences during his lifetime could not help Su Yi at all.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi said, "First find a place where I can concentrate on my practice."


    He did intend to lie dormant for a while.


    Before the age of dark mythology comes, do your best to improve the way.


    And in God''s Domain, there is no shortage of places that can satisfy his cultivation.


    "Besides, I have to find out some things..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Li Fuyou''s disciple, Ningxiu, was killed in the Divine Realm. Although he finally saved his soul, he was taken hostage by the ancient family, Feng Clan, where Feng Wuji belonged.


    Back in the Immortal Realm, Feng Wuji took Ningxiu''s soul and exchanged it with Su Yi.


    And the murderer who persecuted Ningxiu was related to a Buddhist and Taoist force named "Yunji Temple"!


    Yunji Temple, with its back to Xitian Lingshan, is one of the Buddhist and Taoist forces that serve Xitian Lingshan!


    Su Yi naturally had to avenge this revenge.


    In addition, in the endless battlefield of God''s Domain, there are some old friends of Li Fuyou!


    "Luo Yao", who has always called Su Yi a Taoist brother, is one of them!


    When there is time, Su Yi will also go to inquire about the Endless Battlefield and take a look at the conditions of these old friends. It would be great if they could meet.


    Of course, after going to God''s Domain, Su Yi still has one more thing to do, and that is to meet Xi Ning.


    There is a very special relationship between him and Xi Ning. Back then in the battlefield of the Immortal World, Xi Ning almost died in order to help him!


    When talking with He Bo again yesterday, Su Yi also specifically asked about Xi Ning.


    At that time, He Bo didn''t say a word, refused to answer, only said that when the time came, he would know it.


    In addition, He Bo made it clear that in the future, no matter what, he must treat Xi Ning well, otherwise, he will regret it for the rest of his life!


    Such an answer further proves that the relationship between him and Xi Ning is definitely far more special than imagined!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Luo Xuanji seemed to notice something and said softly, "Fellow Daoist, a battleship is approaching us."


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and saw that in the vast deep space, a huge battleship with divine light swept towards them.


    The battleship is as huge as a sacred mountain, with pavilions and pavilions on it, which is truly majestic and magnificent.


    In just a few blinks, the battleship approached.


    At the forefront of the battleship, an old man in black robe stood there.


    He put his hand on his back, his eyes glowed like electricity, swept the three Su Yi on the boat, and then said with a reserved expression:


    "Tu Youfang, the third elder of the Kaiyuan Taoist Sect of the Old God''s Domain, has met three fellow Taoists."


    This is a **** in the realm of creation!


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "Is something wrong?"


    He sat there motionless.


    Luo Xuanji also sat pretty and didn''t move.


    Emperor Luo Qing stopped the leaf boat and stood there with a dull expression, like an emotionless boatman.


    Such a reaction caused the black-robed old man who claimed to be Tu Youfang to be slightly taken aback.


    I took the initiative to come to say hello, but these three lower gods dare to treat themselves so perfunctory!


    Immediately, Tu Youfang smiled nonchalantly.


    At first glance, these three people seemed to have just become gods and knew nothing about the things in the realm of the gods.


    In the face of a stranger like him who came suddenly, it is normal to be a little wary.


    Thinking of this, Tu Youfang smiled open-mindedly and said: It is fate to meet each other. I think it is the first time for the three of you to go to God''s Domain. Would you like to walk with us? "


    Su Yi was about to refuse.


    On the battleship, there are many voices:


    "The three fellow Daoists, Senior Tu is a master of the Tianyuan Dao Sect. If they can walk together, there will be fewer twists and turns along the way."


    "That''s right, there are natural disasters and murders all over the road to attracting stars. If we can walk together, we can also take care of each other."


    ...Su Yi looked up and saw many figures walking out of the huge battleship, men and women, all looking towards him.


    Most of them are lower gods in the early stage of creation.


    There are also some Taixuan-level characters.


    With such a lineup, there is absolutely no threat at all.


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, everyone is going to God''s Domain for the first time, and Senior Tu is warm-hearted and willing to take us with you. It is definitely a great blessing for us."


    Someone laughed.


    The others also nodded.


    Tu Youfang also said at the moment: "To be honest, I took the initiative to invite out of good intentions. After all, becoming a **** is not easy, and if an accident happens on the way to God''s Domain, it will be very regrettable."


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition, as long as those who become gods have something special, if the three of them have no place in the realm of the gods, they can go to my Tianyuan Taoist sect to practice!"


    "The old man promises that my Tianyuan Dao Sect will give the three of them their due status and treatment, and I will never let the talents of the three be buried!"


    Su Yi was stunned, and Luo Xuanji looked at each other. Only then did he understand that Tu Youfang took the initiative to come to invite them, so it turned out to be to recruit them!


    ��


    ps: 10 more tomorrow! The time starts at 10 am! .


    After updating the two chapters today, Goldfish currently has 5 chapters on file. I plan to stay up all night tonight and try to release all 10 updates in one breath tomorrow!


    Brothers with tickets are ready, and watch the performance of the goldfish at that time!

 v2 Chapter 2141： Murder and robbery

    Needless to say, many of the gods and Taixuan-level characters on the battleship were characters who had already been recruited by Tu Youfang.


    This is also normal.


    In this trial of the ancient god''s path, any character who can become a **** and return is not the top person in his generation.


    In the eyes of the cultivation forces in the God Realm, these gods have naturally become sweet treats worthy of their efforts.


    Including those Taixuan-order characters as well.


    Every tradition needs fresh blood.


    In the realm of the gods, those who become gods are also the most dazzling wave of people, far from being comparable to those in the realm of gods!


    Undoubtedly, Tu Youfang from Tianyuan Dao Sect also regarded them as "newcomers" who had just set foot in the realm of the gods and wanted to go to the realm of the gods.


    "What do you think of the three?"


    Tu Youfang asked.


    But before Su Yi could speak, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded in the distance, causing the void to tremble.


    I saw a huge black gourd, moving across the void, whistling towards this side.


    "Not bad, there are three godless gods here!"


    On the black gourd, a group of people stood.


    The leader was a red-haired old man in a python robe, exuding the amazing power of creating the extreme realm.


    It is also a median god!


    "Three, the temple of Kaiyuan Daozong is too small. If you go there, you will definitely lose your talents. Why don''t you join our ''Red Pine Sword Mountain'' and keep it for you a great future!"


    After the red-haired old man arrived, he directly sent an invitation to Su Yi and others without even looking at Tu Youfang.


    Tu Youfang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said, "Older Pei Zhang, we came first. Is it too inauthentic for you to do this?"


    The red-haired old man smiled and said, "Stealing people, what''s the point of coming first!"


    As he said that, he raised his eyes and glanced at the people on the huge battleship, and said, "If you are willing to join my Chisongjian Mountain, you can come! I promise that the treatment for you is definitely better than joining Tianyuan Daozong!"


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Digging the corner of Tianyuan Dao Sect face to face, we can see how strong this red-haired old man named Pei Zhang is!


    "Pei Zhang, you are presumptuous!"


    Tu Youfang was completely angry and murderous.


    "Why, are you still going to fight with me?"


    The red-haired old man Pei Zhang laughed, "Otherwise, you and I will have a battle, and I will win, and those who become gods will be taken away by me. If I lose, I promise to leave immediately!"


    Tu Youfang''s face was cloudy for a while.


    "Scared?"


    Pei Zhang was disdainful.


    Tu Youfang took a deep breath and said, "If I did it, would I be afraid? However, I have to clarify some things in advance!"


    He pointed at Su Yi and the others, and said, "None of these fellow Daoists have stated that they want to join my Tianyuan Dao Sect. Whether they go with you or not depends on them. I can''t make a decision for them."


    "As for those who promised to join my Tianyuan Dao Sect, if they are willing to leave with you, I will not force it!"


    The remarks made a lot of noise and moved many people.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this person''s style is not bad.


    No pressure on others, no forcing others to make choices, and no regard for others as the price of exchange!


    This is indeed commendable.


    "Hmph, fake mercy!"


    Pei Zhang sneered, "When you lose, I''ll see, who wouldn''t want to leave with me!"


    In a word, the threat is full.


    The expressions of everyone on the battleship changed.


    Undoubtedly, if Tu Youfang is defeated, even if they are unwilling, they will be coerced away by Pei Zhang!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Let''s go. If he dares to stop him, he will kill him."


    "it is good."


    Emperor Luo Qing nodded.


    This scene shocked the audience.


    Tu Youfang couldn''t help but look sideways, feeling very confused, these three... Can''t they see the situation in front of them?


    Pei Zhangze burst into laughter, "Whoever dares to stop, kill whoever? Come, come, I want to try, where do you guys dare..."


    boom!


    Emperor Luo Qing raised his hand and grabbed Pei Zhang, as if he was holding a chicken.


    The audience was dead silent, and people were dumbfounded.


    A median **** was captured alive like this! ?


    "You are very lucky. You are not qualified to die in my hands."


    Emperor Luo Qing said softly.


    Pei Zhang''s face was full of horror, and he opened his mouth to ask for mercy. The next moment, his whole body was turned into ashes, and the rustling disappeared from the fingers of Emperor Luo Qing.


    A median god, ashes!


    An indescribable chill ravaged everyone''s heart like a hurricane, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    Only then did people realize that the man in gray, whom they regarded as a god, was clearly a remarkable being!


    Tu Youfang gasped and was dumbfounded.


    "Brother, you talk too much."


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help muttering.


    Emperor Luo Qing was stunned, and said warmly: "Okay, I''ll change it next time."


    Having said that, he has already driven the flat boat and broke through the air.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi sat there comfortably and never said a word.


    But his indifferent and calm demeanor is something that no one can ignore!


    "The existence who killed Pei Zhang with a snap of his fingers only played the role of a boatman, and the thin young man seemed inconspicuous, but his identity must be the most honorable!"


    Tu Youfang murmured, "Fortunately, I treated each other with courtesy before, and I have never been rude, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, his whole body was agitated.


    The answer is self-evident, if he had been rude just now, he would have been wiped out by now!


    "Who are the three and why are they so low-key?"


    "I don''t know, I think it''s some terrifying existence in God''s Domain, right?"


    �� On the battleship, people were talking about it.


    On the black gourd, the powerhouses who had arrived with Pei Zhang before were all stunned.


    Pei Zhang is dead, which tells them what to do! ?


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist, why didn''t we walk with them before? In this case, it can also be hidden from people''s eyes and eyes, and it is not easy for people to pay too much attention."


    On the way, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m afraid there will be many disturbances on the way to God''s Domain. If I walk with them, I''m afraid I will harm them."


    Su Yi explained it casually.


    He sat cross-legged in the stern and began to meditate.


    Seeing this, Luo Xuanji immediately shut up to avoid affecting Su Yi''s cultivation.


    time flies.


    Seven days passed in a hurry.


    In the past seven days, they encountered many natural disasters along the way, including streamer star showers, space-time faults, and strange space-time fog...


    They can finally see the terribleness of this road to lead the stars.


    Even Emperor Luo Qing personally steered the boat. When encountering those natural disasters, he did not dare to break through, and chose to dodge far away.


    "The only remaining immortal crystals can only support my cultivation for a month at most."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    At the beginning of the trial, he had obtained hundreds of immortal crystals, and then during the time he traveled in the ancient gods, he refined some of them.


    Up to now, there are only less than twenty left.


    This made Su Yi feel a sense of urgency to become poor.


    Without sufficient cultivation resources, with his unrivaled foundation of the Dao, if he only relied on diligent cultivation and hard training, he might not be able to break through a realm for thousands of years.


    "As long as you reach the God''s Domain, when you can solve this problem, the Zhouxu Law there, transformed by the oldest epoch order, is just the divine breath that permeates the heavens and the earth, and can be used for cultivation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    During this period of time, with the refining of the Immortal Divine Crystal, his cultivation in the early stage of Creation Realm was only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage.


    It can be considered a great harvest.


    Unfortunately, it is bound to become difficult to collect such peerless treasures as immortal crystals in the future.


    Even in the realm of the gods, it is only found in those top-level Taoist traditions.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi remembered something and took out a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle contained Jiuxuan Duotian Pills, and there were only three left. Su Yi took out two and gave them to Emperor Luo Qing and Luo Xuanji respectively.


    "This kind of divine pill will not do much for us to repair our injuries. You should keep it, fellow Daoist."


    Luo Xuanji declined with a smile.


    "Talking is better than nothing, as long as it can play some role, it is also good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but shoved the medicine pill to the two of them.


    In the past seven days, although nothing dangerous has ever happened, Su Yi still had a faint sense of danger lingering in his heart, which lingered.


    It''s like being secretly watched by someone.


    This made Su Yi stunned, but he couldn''t help but be on guard.


    However, nothing happened on the way.


    half a month later.


    "According to our footsteps, within three days, we can reach the world of God''s Domain."


    On the boat, Luo Xuanji said expectantly, "When the time comes, I want to see what is different in the world of the Gods today compared to the Ancient Gods."


    "It is said that today''s God''s Domain is the closest place to the long river of destiny, and I am also looking forward to going there."


    Luo Qingdi said with a smile.


    Su Yi is drinking.


    But at this moment, a chill suddenly appeared in his heart, producing a strong omen of danger.


    This is?


    Before Su Yi could understand, suddenly, in the deep space in the distance, a hoarse old voice came:


    "But you... I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to go."


    At this moment, Emperor Luo Qing and Luo Xuanji suddenly raised their heads and looked over.


    boom!


    The void in the distance suddenly became turbulent, and a splendid galaxy-like light spread like a tide, covering the sky and the sun!


    It was an old man in a silver robe with a clear face. When he was walking, a dazzling silver divine light emerged from under his feet, agitating the ten directions and making the void tremble.


    Fisherman!


    Su Yi recognized the identity of the person at a glance, it was the old man who existed at the master level of the Spiritual Court!


    Undoubtedly, even if they covered their breath and changed their appearance, they could not escape the search of the enemy, and were approached by the other party.


    "Su Yi, we meet again."


    The clever old man opened his mouth with a smile.


    There is still a long distance apart, but his eyes are like the sun and the moon, staring firmly at Su Yi.


    Su Yi can see at a glance that this is not the will of the fisherman, but his deity!


    A peak Divine Master who has survived nine times of Dao Refinement Tribulation and can be called the Immortal Great Perfection Realm!


    When he spoke, the old man of Lingji glanced at Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is Luo Xuanji, the ruler of the Lost City. Who is this one? He looks very familiar."


    The clever old man''s eyes flashed, as if to see through the details of Emperor Luo Qing.

 v2 Chapter 2142： die for you

    Emperor Luo Qing looked indifferent and said: "Who am I, you are not qualified to know!"


    The clever old man raised his brows and said, "Really?"


    boom!


    Emperor Luo Qing threw a punch.


    The void suddenly exploded.


    In a very distant place, above the place where the clever old man stood, a cyan fist print wrapped in a dazzling Dao light and smashed it down.


    The clever old man snorted coldly and waved his hand to shake it.


    boom!


    The void nearby suddenly collapsed, cracking open countless gaps.


    The old man of Lingji retreated fiercely, his old face was blue and white, and he was quite embarrassed.


    He was surprised: "Who are you!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He had heard He Bo talk about Emperor Luo Qing before, and he only said that the other party was a peerless ruthless man in the realm of gods a long time ago. Like Luo Xuanji, he came from the undead phoenix clan.


    But Su Yi did not expect that Emperor Luo Qing was so fierce!


    The deity of the fishing guy was knocked back by his punch.


    "I said, you alone are not qualified to know my name."


    Luo Qingdi''s tone was indifferent.


    His figure was thin, his long hair was disheveled, and he looked haggard.


    But he has his own aura of domineering and swallowing Xingyu!


    The fisherman''s expression changed.


    "If you add us, are you qualified enough?"


    A clang-like sound resounded.


    In the depths of the endless void, one after another terrifying figure appeared.


    There is a man with a wooden sword on his feet and the appearance of a young man. When he walks, the sword is like a wave, whistling in the ten directions, crushing countless stars.


    A beautiful woman came riding on a Suzaku, and the Suzaku bathed in the dazzling divine flame, and between the wings, the sky was filled with flames.


    There was a mighty man dressed in animal skins and tall as a mountain.


    These people are all familiar to Su Yi. They are the God Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court, the God Lord Wenrenqin of the ancient clan Wenren Clan, and the God Lord Tianhuang!


    The three of them are also here with the deity, and their power is not inferior to that of the old man.


    Seeing this, Emperor Luo Qing frowned slightly, but did not panic.


    Su Yi noticed something was wrong and said, "As far as I know, your deities are all contained in the endless battlefield, why are you able to leave?"


    A long time ago, Luo Yao, a mysterious woman who respectfully called Su Yi "daoist brother", talked about how she and her fellow Daoists had been fighting against such great enemies as God Lord Yunhe in the endless battlefield in the past years, and no one could leave. .


    But now, the deities of the Lord Yunhe and these people have all appeared!


    This must have been some kind of mishap.


    "Oh, you heresy is dying, and you still have the heart to care about these things."


    Divine Master Yunhe, who stepped on the wooden sword, sneered.


    "It''s okay to tell you, just a while ago, there was a drastic change in the endless battlefield, and those old friends of yours are now trapped in it."


    Wen Renqin sat on the Vermillion Bird and said leisurely, "Maybe it won''t take many years before they will suffer a catastrophe and die."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Has the Endless Battlefield changed dramatically?


    Should not be ah.


    In the battlefield of the Immortal Era, Luo Yao and a group of old friends showed their willpower to help him intercept their enemy.


    At that time, the endless battlefield did not change dramatically!


    Undoubtedly, if there is a drastic change, it must have happened in the two years that he has been in the Era!


    "What do you have to say about this heresy, let''s do it together and kill them first!"


    Heavenly Desolate God Lord is murderous.


    His voice was like wind and thunder, making the 90,000-mile void tremble.


    With murderous intent, Su Yi was firmly locked.


    "If you want to kill fellow Daoist Su, pass me first."


    Emperor Luo Qing stood up indifferently, and at the same time instructed Luo Xuanji, "Sister, I''ll break through a way later, you take Fellow Daoist Su away."


    "it is good!"


    Luo Xuanji agreed.


    "Haha, is it just you?"


    The God of Desolation looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Emperor Luo Qing said coldly: "I am one, enough."


    boom!


    Suddenly, he stepped forward, and the figure suddenly divided into two, two into four... more and more.


    In the blink of an eye, countless Dao clones were transformed.


    Every avatar, the breath is all over the sky, and the **** is boundless! It looks like a mighty army.


    "Go!"


    The fisherman shouted, raised his hand and waved, and the endless silver divine light swept out, like a mighty galaxy resisting the starry sky.


    God Lord Yunhe, Wen Renqin, and God Lord Tianhuang all dispatched with all their strength.


    "go!"


    The wooden sword at the feet of God Lord Yunhe rose into the air, setting off hundreds of millions of sword lights.


    Wen Renqin raised her hand and patted, and the Vermilion Bird fluttered its wings, turning into a flaming red jade ruler and swept out.


    The God of Desolation was more direct, holding a bronze war sword in his hand, and slaughtered.


    Immediately, many avenues of Emperor Luo Qing exploded.


    But he looked indifferent and didn''t care at all. Instead, he snorted lowly, and the deity entered the battlefield in an instant, and together with the countless Dao clones, surrounded and killed the four great enemies.


    Boom!


    This sudden war broke out, the divine brilliance raged, and all kinds of taboo divine treasures roared, as if to shatter this deep space.


    "Friend Su, let''s go!"


    Luo Xuanji raised his hand, and scarlet lightning appeared in the sky, wrapping her and Su Yi, and swept away together.


    "We''re leaving, what about your brother?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "My brother will be fine."


    Luo Xuanji''s expression at this moment was extremely calm, and said, "Even if I die in the battle, my brother will have no regrets or regrets."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you don''t need to worry about this. The reason I used to spare no expense to keep myself alive was to meet my brother."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes were soft and firm, "And so is my brother. We have all promised He Bo that we will send fellow Daoists to the realm of the gods safely. Naturally, we have to do what we say!"


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    He knew that the situation was urgent, and there was no room for further thinking and hesitation.


    But I can''t keep my anger in my heart!


    Because, someone is fighting to his death!


    "Quick, stop them!"


    In the battlefield, the fisherman roared.


    The four **** masters made all-out efforts, frantically trying to stop Su Yi and Luo Xuanji.


    But they were all blocked by Emperor Luo Qing!


    He had countless clones and was constantly defeated, but he did not hesitate to stop these four enemies as desperately as he could.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw that in the chaotic and turbulent battlefield, Emperor Luo Qing''s heroic figure gradually disappeared in the endless radiance.


    "If your brother encounters an unforeseen event, I will help him in the blood for this hatred in the future!"


    Su Yi took a word for it.


    In those eyes, there was a secluded and cold killing intent.


    Even though he had expected that the road to God''s Domain would not be peaceful this time, he still did not expect that those former enemies would be so crazy, and directly use the deity to come and kill!


    "My brother would be very happy if he heard it."


    Luo Xuanji said seriously.


    At this moment, they have escaped from the battlefield and are rushing towards the God''s Domain with all their strength.


    You Luo Xuanji, the leader of the restricted area, took him with a speed that shocked the world.


    "You...Aren''t you worried about your brother''s situation?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said.


    He found that Luo Xuanji was calm from beginning to end, without showing any anxiety or worry.


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t know anything. We both said goodbye in advance when we set off. As long as you can send fellow Taoist to God''s Domain, life and death are nothing."


    Su Yi''s heart was churning.


    Only then did he know that from the moment they set off, the brother and sister were already ready to die!


    "does it worth?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    Ask yourself, he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Luo Xuanji, and he has only just met Emperor Luo Qing for a while.


    But in order to help themselves, they don''t even want to die!


    This made Su Yi feel uneasy.


    "worth!"


    Luo Xuanji said without hesitation, "Fellow Daoist may not care about helping me, but in my eyes, this favor is more important than my life, because... I finally reunited with my brother."


    As she spoke, a smile and relief appeared from her heart between her brows.


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    "Unfortunately, even if you Luo Xuanji desperately, this Su Yi will surely die today."


    Suddenly, a grand Buddha sound resounded in the distance.


    Then, the sky shook, and countless golden Brahma lights emerged, covering the starry sky in the distance, illuminating the ten directions.


    That is a kind of immeasurable light, sacred and vast!


    And a thin monk, holding a green lamp in his hand, came from the endless light.


    Burn the lamp Buddha!


    A god-level almighty in Lingshan Mountain!


    "Indeed, we have all been waiting here for a long time. If you let you escape again, it will be too incompetent."


    Accompanied by a warm and old voice, in the other direction, a rain of clear light and color emerged from the sky, forming three thousand lotus flowers, quietly blooming in the void.


    Daolian swaying, like the reflection of three thousand cave worlds.


    And a tall and tall Taoist walked out of the three thousand Taoist lotus.


    Wearing a lotus crown, willow whiskers fluttering, holding a whisk in one hand, exuding a transcendent aura.


    Sanqing Taoist God Lord, Yunxiao!


    He is the senior brother of the God Lord Yunhe, and he is also the patriarch-level figure of the Taoist sect in the realm of the gods!


    "Li Fuyou! We have all heard of your feat of becoming a **** on the road of the ancient gods, but unfortunately, you have no chance to rise again!"


    A loud shout resounded suddenly, like a nine-day thunder.


    A tall and burly man with blood-colored long hair appeared, his body was full of demonic energy, and it was earth-shattering.


    Absolute Demon Lord!


    Another magician who is at the level of Nine Refinements in the Immortal Realm!


    Su Yi''s heart sank, his brows furrowed.


    These three old guys are even more difficult to deal with than the fisherman and others!


    The starry sky is turbulent, and the endless Buddha light, Dao light, and magic light reflect each other, covering the road ahead.


    Burning Lamp Buddha, God Lord Yunxiao, and Demon Lord Jue Tian stood there, like an insurmountable moat, making people desperate.


    But witnessing this scene, Luo Xuanji remained calm and said softly:


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll help you find a way out later, no matter what happens, don''t look back."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at Luo Xuanji, and finally nodded.


    At this moment, no words can describe his mood at the moment.


    He couldn''t refuse either.


    Because he knew that it was useless to refuse, it would only appear indecisive and delay Luo Xuanji''s actions!

 v2 Chapter 2143： Dont kill the unknown

    "Luo Xuanji, you alone can''t contain us."


    In the distance, Burning Lamp Buddha shook his head.


    They naturally knew that Luo Xuanji did not belong to the contemporary era, and was an extremely terrifying ruler of the restricted area.


    But what about this?


    The three of them have their own way to deal with Luo Xuanji!


    "How will you know if you don''t try it?"


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes were cold.


    She quietly regained her true face, her red clothes were like fire, her white hair was better than snow, and her body was surrounded by scarlet and mysterious Shinto laws.


    "Li Fuyou, how arrogant you were back then, and you would rather die than back down. How can you become so cowardly now that you only dare to let a woman fight for you?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord sneered.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you really have the guts, would you dare to fight me one-on-one?"


    The Demon Lord''s eyes flickered, "Really?"


    Su Yi said: "You can try, who will die first!"


    He looked calm and calm, standing there, not a trace of panic, but extremely calm and strong.


    This made the Absolute Demon Lord frown.


    "Humph! You are just a character who has just become a god, and you are not qualified to fight against this seat alone!"


    The Absolute Demon Lord snorted coldly.


    Su Yi laughed, "Don''t you dare? You are still so cowardly! Are you worried that if something happens to you, the old things like Ran Deng and Yun Xiao will be cheap, right?"


    The Demon Lord''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    "It''s ridiculous, how could we just watch Daoist Jue Tian have an accident?"


    Divine Master Yunxiao frowned, "Here, your means of sowing discord is not enough to see."


    "Compared to Li Fuyou''s style and methods at the beginning, this heresy''s style at this time is indeed not enough."


    Burning Lamp Buddha shook his head, using Li Fuyou to deny and despise Su Yi.


    Su Yi snorted, looked at the Demon Lord Jue Tian, ??and said, "The two old men said so, how dare you fight me?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord: "..."


    His expression changed for a while, and he said coldly: "I said, you are no longer qualified to fight against me!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The irony in that smile made the Demon Lord''s face become gloomy.


    Burning Lamp Buddha and Yun Xiao also frowned, feeling that the Demon Lord Jue Tian had too many concerns, it was simply... shameful!


    "Fellow Daoist, they are delaying time!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xuanji frowned, "It''s not too late, I''ll send you away immediately!"


    Whoosh!


    She raised her hand, and a dazzling scarlet scroll spread out, wrapping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    Su Yi did not stop him, his eyes only stared at Luo Xuanji, and said, "I''m looking forward to it, when we meet again next time."


    The voice was full of affirmation, as if it was a matter of course that they would meet in the future.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, with beautiful eyes like water, and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it too."


    boom!


    In the distance, Burning Lamp Buddha made a sudden move, condensing a Buddha seal that covered the sky, pressing him.


    The starry sky is turbulent, and the void cracks and collapses.


    The power of the Buddha Seal is boundless terror!


    Luo Xuanji raised his hand and waved.


    boom!


    The scarlet picture scroll took Su Yi to move time and space, and swept away.


    At the same time, Luo Xuanji took a step forward, with his hands like a knife, easily splitting the Buddhist seal of the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    "I want to go, but there is no way!"


    Yunxiao shouted, three thousand lotus swaying, like three thousand vast domains rising into the sky, blocking the road ahead, the endless avenue of clear light rushed out, blocking the time and space of the road ahead.


    "open!"


    Luo Xuanji''s white hair fluttered, and a monstrous scarlet radiance burst out on her slender figure, following her fingertips.


    laugh!


    The starry sky suddenly trembled, and a fierce and boundless scarlet light fell from the sky.


    boom-


    In the earth-shattering roar, the three thousand lotus swayed violently, the branches scattered, and the divine radiance splashed.


    A straight crack appeared in the three thousand lotus.


    The power of such a knife made Yun Xiao change color, this woman... such a terrifying ferocity!


    But at the same time, Luo Xuanji was attacked by a battle dagger, slashed the skin on his back, and was almost killed on the spot!


    It was the Absolute Heaven Demon Lord who took action. He waved his battle daggers and attacked fiercely.


    But when he saw Luo Xuanji''s injury, he was surprised.


    Because Luo Xuanji did not dodge!


    In order to make a way out for Su Yi, she would rather be injured and resist the blow!


    And after being injured, she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t even look back. When she stepped on her foot, her figure flashed out of thin air, killing the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    Burning Lamp Buddha urged Qing Deng and was about to block Su Yi, when he saw Luo Xuanji coming, his brows could not help frowning.


    boom!


    Luo Xuanji''s shot was very decisive, and a long and narrow scimitar that was as bright as electricity swept out from his cuff, and he slashed in anger.


    The blade is burning, scarlet like blood!


    With that knife, there is a hidden danger of giving up his life and forgetting his death, and he has the tendency to move forward.


    Burning Lamp Buddha''s expression finally changed.


    This woman is crazy, she''s just trying her best!


    Without caring about anything else, Burning Lamp Buddha sacrificed the blue lamp and confronted it in the air.


    Boom!


    The area exploded.


    In the rain of light, the figure of Burning Lamp Buddha retreated.


    At the same time, Luo Xuanji was wounded again, and that green lamp splashed a strange and intimidating Brahma light, swept across her delicate body, and injured her on the spot.


    But she didn''t care at all, and the figure flashed, and she killed the Lord Yunxiao.


    clang!


    A Dao sword offered by God Lord Yunxiao cut through the starry sky and slashed towards Su Yi, but he was still halfway through, and was blocked by Luo Xuanji who arrived in time.


    The domineering kendo power shook Luo Xuanji''s delicate body and retreated, a trace of blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and his pretty face was pale.


    A series of actions, rabbits rising and falling, occurred in the flash of lightning.


    And Luo Xuanji was wounded twice, and blocked the three great enemies firmly!


    It''s all worth it.


    Because, that scarlet picture scroll had already wrapped Su Yi''s figure, smashed the barrier composed of 3,000 lotus flowers, and broke through the air!


    This made the faces of Burning Lamp Buddha, Yunxiao and Juetian Demon Lord all gloomy.


    No one would have imagined that Luo Xuanji would go so far, completely disregarding himself, and desperately trying to save a chance for Su Yi!


    Yun Xiao turned around and wanted to continue chasing Su Yi.


    boom!


    A piece of scarlet sword energy fell, Luo Xuanji came again, blocking Yun Xiao.


    "With me here, you have no chance."


    Luo Xuanji spoke calmly.


    There was even a smile on her beautiful face, which seemed to be very happy and joyful.


    "Wrong, that heresy is doomed this time!"


    "No need to talk nonsense, kill this crazy woman first!"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha, the Demon Lord Jue Tian, ??and the God Lord Yunxiao were all furious and shot together.


    Boom!


    This starry sky is violently turbulent, the divine brilliance is raging, and the terrifying god-level power is more terrifying than the Xingsha storm.


    This is not an ordinary duel between the gods of the immortal realm.


    It was a world-class battle between the top three nine-refinement gods and a forbidden zone ruler!


    One refining God Lord, only just entered the threshold of immortality.


    And the Lord of Nine Refinements already exists in the Great Perfection of Immortality.


    It is also the Lord of God, but the difference in strength is huge, comparable to the difference between the light of the firefly and the sun and moon in the sky.


    Fortunately, Luo Xuanji is not a Divine Master.


    She is a peerless demon master who forcibly made a way out of the era civilization that disappeared in the past, and a forbidden zone master who has lived from the chaos of time and space to the present.


    With the prosperity of Taoism, it is definitely the top existence in the Nine Refinements Lord Realm!


    Even if you are besieged by three great enemies who are also peaks, you will never be able to beat her for a while!


    "I only hope that Fellow Daoist Su can reach the God''s Domain smoothly in the future. In this way, even if my brother and I die in battle, we will have no regrets."


    During the fight, Luo Xuanji murmured in his heart.


    She doesn''t care about the success or failure of this battle, nor does she care about her own life or death.


    The only thing that worries me is Su Yi!


    ��


    A smear of scarlet light roared and flew in the endless deep space, and with a flicker, it moved tens of thousands of miles away.


    That smear of scarlet light was exactly Su Yi, who was swept away in the picture scroll.


    Time ticks by.


    After a full hour.


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    laugh!


    The scarlet picture scroll stopped, and as Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, the picture scroll slowly rolled up.


    This is a secret treasure of Luo Xuanji. It is full of divinity. It is refined from immortal materials and is very precious.


    "Come out."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    This starry sky is silent and empty, and there is no one in the four fields, only some fragmented star corpses and meteorites are suspended.


    But as Su Yi''s voice sounded, a hoarse voice sounded like a sword rubbing:


    "Have you found me long ago?"


    Accompanied by the sound, quietly, on a floating meteorite in the distance, an old-fashioned figure appeared.


    He has long withered yellow hair, is dressed in a cloth robe, has sunken eye sockets, cloudy eyes, hunched back, and holds a black crutch coiled in the shape of a snake.


    There was no terrifying power around him, but when he appeared, Su Yi felt a strong and fatal sense of crisis in his heart.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He has never seen this old guy, nor in Li Fuyou''s memory!


    But when this person appeared, Su Yi immediately understood that the lingering sense of crisis that lingered in his heart during the past period came from this person!


    "But why didn''t you break my trail until now?"


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man seemed very puzzled.


    "If I don''t lead you away, my two companions will really have no chance of surviving."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before, Emperor Luo Qing fought to his death, Luo Xuanji fought to his death, even the Demon Lord Jue Tian ridiculed him for being cowardly, and only dared to hide behind a woman to seek shelter.


    But no one knew that the reason why he chose to cooperate with Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi before was to lure away a more mysterious and terrifying enemy!


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You are already a dying person, but you are still thinking about making a living for others, which is really beyond your own power."


    Su Yi said lightly: "My business, why bother others to die? Tell me, who are you, under my sword, do not kill unknown people."


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man couldn''t help grinning, and said, "Yi Daoxuan was killed by me and a few old guys back then, but you didn''t recognize me! Hahaha, it''s a big joke!"


    That laughter was full of undisguised banter and sarcasm, as if mocking an idiot!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said calmly, "I hope you can smile like this when you die."

 v2 Chapter 2144： Yi Daoxuan, now!

    The smile on the face of the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe faded.


    His eyes were like a turbid abyss, staring at Su Yi, "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    The hoarse sound like the friction of swords was still sounding, and the starry sky suddenly trembled violently.


    And the figure of the old man with a hunchback in the cloth robe disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, a black walking stick, like lightning, pierced through the fetters of time and space and smashed hard at Su Yi.


    clang!


    The sword suddenly appeared just a short distance away, blocking the front.


    But in an instant, it was smashed and flew out.


    The power of that black walking stick was too overbearing, even if Su Yi had been prepared and resisted with all his strength, it would be as unbearable as a man''s arm blocking a car.


    Besides, Su Yi couldn''t dodge at all.


    This starry sky is shrouded in the power of the cloth-robed hunchback old man!


    At this moment, Su Yi felt the deadly breath blowing towards him, and the skin all over his body tingled.


    Without any hesitation, he used foreign objects.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword roared out.


    An overwhelming terrifying sword power suddenly appeared.


    In the past, Su Yi could only borrow the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    And now Su Yi has stepped into the realm of gods! It has been possible to really use the Nine Prisons Sword!


    When he mobilized his whole body of Dao Xing with all his strength and sacrificed the Nine Prisons Sword, the power of that body changed dramatically.


    Inside the body, the Chaos Sea roared like anger.


    The epoch fire burst into an obscure divine flame.


    The Shinto Dharma in the Sea of ??Consciousness roared.


    The Taoism and spirit of that body were all integrated into the swordsmanship attainments, and they were slashed out by the Nine Prisons Sword.


    clang! !


    The starry sky trembled, and the void of the ten directions cracked.


    Immediately, the Nine Prisons Sword trembled.


    Su Yi was blasted out.


    It took a few thousand feet to stand firm.


    puff!


    He coughed up blood on his lips, his face was pale, and his qi was almost exploded, and he was severely injured!


    But, he blocked the blow!


    "It''s actually blocked..."


    In the distance, the cloth-robed hunchback old man''s eyes were terrifying, and a look of consternation appeared between his brows.


    He is a Taoist, and he is better than the God Lord at the peak of Jiu Lian, and he has touched the threshold of the long river of destiny!


    And Su Yi is in the realm of creation.


    Above the Creation Realm is the Creation Realm, the Creation Realm, and above that, the Immortal Realm cultivation base that is nine times apart from the Dao of Refinement!


    If you only calculate the difference in cultivation bases, there is a huge difference!


    But now, it was this character who had just become God''s Creation Realm, but he blocked his blow.


    How could this surprise and surprise him?


    Even though the cloth-robed hunchbacked old man knew that Su Yi''s creation realm had enough combat power to threaten the higher gods.


    But don''t forget, the Immortal Realm level has a gap of nine Refinement Dao Tribulations.


    And his cultivation has already surpassed the Immortal Realm of the Nine Refinements Peak!


    The comparison becomes even more outrageous.


    "It''s that sword!"


    Immediately, the eyes of the cloth-robed hunchbacked old man were fixed on the Nine Prisons Sword in Su Yi''s hand, his eyes blazing.


    Anyone who has ever been enemies with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, who doesn''t know the horror of this mysterious Dao sword?


    "As long as you hand over the reincarnation, the epoch fire, and this sword."


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man said, "This seat promises to give you a way to survive today! Otherwise..."


    "Daydreaming."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and clenched the Nine Prison Sword in his hand, "Today I am defeated, it is nothing more than reincarnation and rebuilding, what can you do to me?"


    "Humph!"


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man''s face sank, he waved his black crutch, and shot again.


    clang!


    Su Yi was blown away again.


    There were countless cracks in the incomparably powerful body, and blood flowed out like a stream.


    His face was getting paler, his qi was disordered, and the Nine Prison Sword in his hand was humming and trembling.


    The realm gap is too big!


    If it was a Divine Master at the first and second levels, Su Yi still had the confidence to fight against him.


    But this old guy is stronger than the Dangling God Lord of the peak of the Nine Refinements, such as Burning Lamp Buddha and God Lord Yunxiao.


    How to fight this?


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he is really like a mayfly, and his opponent is a towering tree!


    That kind of gap can''t be made up even by desperately using the Nine Prisons Sword!


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    He has never been afraid of life and death!


    "I blocked it again... This Dao sword must be a wonderful forbidden object."


    In the distance, the cloth-robed hunchbacked old man exclaimed, "When we killed Yi Daoxuan, we had already noticed the extraordinaryness of this sword, and we never thought that the endless long years had passed, and the might of this sword will not be diminished in the past!"


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi, and said with a smile: "However, if you don''t have any other cards, I promise, you can''t stop my third attack."


    The voice is still echoing, and he has shot again.


    boom!


    He raised the black crutches in his hand, a little in the air.


    The starry sky suddenly collapsed, twisted and collapsed, giving people a sign of complete disintegration.


    And a black divine light has split time and space and smashed hard at Su Yi.


    There is absolutely no way to dodge.


    All the space is distorting and collapsing, and the terrifying power of this blow has already locked Su Yi firmly!


    Su Yi stood there, not hiding.


    His deep eyes were indifferent, without emotional fluctuations.


    It seems to have given up resistance.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    In his palm, the Nine Prison Sword burst into the sky with a monstrous roar, sweeping across the sky abruptly.


    The black divine light that was slashing in the face suddenly collapsed and disintegrated, and it collapsed like rain!


    "Um?"


    The pupils of the cloth-robed hunchback old man shrank.


    "After so many years, you old hunchback is still so shameless."


    A dull, cold voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, the Nine Prison Sword underwent an incredible drastic change at this moment. Above the sword body, the third divine chain entwined roared, spreading out an obscure and mysterious avenue of light and rain.


    "Yi Daoxuan?!"


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man''s face sank, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he waved the black wooden staff and smashed it towards the Nine Prisons Sword fiercely.


    Clearly to undermine the changes taking place in the Nine Prisons Sword.


    clang! !


    The Nine Prison Sword trembled violently, and was hit hard.


    But it was not smashed into the air, because a large and generous hand had firmly grasped the hilt of the sword.


    The owner of the big hand was a thin man with messy long hair and a scribbled beard.


    The man has broad shoulders and narrow waist, his skin is bronze-colored, his face is as sharp as a knife and axe, and his brows are full of determination.


    Standing there at this moment, holding a sword in one hand, it gives people a verve that is shattering, immortal, immortal, and unshakable.


    boom!


    When the man appeared, his wrist suddenly turned, and the Nine Prison Sword burst into light, directly shaking the black wooden staff away.


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe was shocked and retreated thousands of feet!


    "Yi Daoxuan! It''s really you!"


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man was astonished and couldn''t believe it.


    That beard and hair scribbled, thin and tall man, is Yi Daoxuan!


    The fourth generation who was called by He Bo as the most tragic, like a lost dog!


    However, what appeared in front of him was only Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism power.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the feud I had during my lifetime that affected you."


    Yi Daoxuan turned around and looked at Su Yi, and there was a hint of apology in his rock-solid expression.


    "You and I are the same person, it''s impossible to talk about who is implicated."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As early as when the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe appeared, Su Yi noticed that there was an imperceptible change in the divine chain that sealed the power of the Fourth World''s Dao Karma on the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Until the hunchbacked old man in cloth robe said that he was one of the great enemies who killed Yi Daoxuan, Su Yi finally understood why the power of Taoism in the fourth generation had changed.


    Therefore, Su Yi was not surprised that Yi Daoxuan made a move at this moment.


    However, Su Yi was quite surprised when he saw Yi Daoxuan''s displayed combat power.


    Yi Daoxuan at his peak was clearly not inferior to Li Fuyou!


    "No wonder He Bo was so regretful when he talked about Yi Daoxuan, saying that if he hadn''t died at the beginning, his future achievements would not have been under Xiao Jian."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "I will do everything in my power to send you to God''s Domain."


    Yi Daoxuan saw that Su Yi was seriously injured, and his body was about to shatter, which was terrible.


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Wishful thinking! When you were at your peak, you were also killed by us and ran away like a dog. Now you are just a force of will. What are you fighting against us?"


    In the distance, the hunchbacked old man in cloth robe was very disdainful.


    Yi Daoxuan looked resolute and calm, looked at the other party, and said: "In those days, if I hadn''t been plotted by a traitor and suffered Dao injuries, none of you would be my opponent."


    Not talking harshly.


    Rather, it is stating a fact.


    After all, Yi Daoxuan shot.


    He took a step forward, shrinking the ground into an inch, turning the horizon into a mere inch, and the Nine Prison Sword brought a waterfall-like sword qi out.


    Very simple one hit.


    But the collapsed starry sky was suddenly stabilized, and a supreme sword power spread, like a sword prison, banning the void of the ten directions.


    The old man with a hunchback in the cloth robe was trapped in it.


    He snorted coldly, waved the black wooden staff, and shook it hard.


    boom! !


    In the blink of an eye, the cloth-robed hunchbacked old man retreated violently. This sword not only broke through his offensive, but almost ripped open his entire body!


    Even if he finally avoided it, a **** sword mark remained on his chest!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power reveals the immortal Dao Xing at the level of Nine Refinements.


    But when he made a move, he was able to repel the old hunchback who was better at it with a single sword!


    This level of combat power is indeed comparable to Li Fuyou!


    At first, Su Yi thought that the reason why Yi Daoxuan had a tragic life and a miserable life was because his Taoism was too weak.


    But now it seems, obviously not!


    "You alone can''t stop me."


    Yi Daoxuan''s tone was calm.


    His temperament is firm, and his kendo strength is extremely firm. He is like an immortal mountain, which is indestructible when it moves, and indestructible when it is still!


    "Do you think we didn''t expect changes to happen today?"


    The cloth-robed hunchbacked old man sneered.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he seemed very dissatisfied and frowned: "Everyone, Yi Daoxuan''s defeated generals have appeared, so you plan to stand by and watch?"

 v2 Chapter 2145： Ashamed

    The old camel''s voice was still echoing, and three figures appeared one after another in different places in the deep space.


    Each one, the breath is terrifying!


    Seeing this, Yi Daoxuan frowned slightly, moved his figure, and suddenly rushed forward with Su Yi.


    "On the next road, you just need to watch, and leave the rest to me to solve."


    Yi Daoxuan''s voice transmission was still ringing, and a round sword screen emerged, sheltering Su Yi.


    At the same time, the figures of the two suddenly ripped apart the sky and charged forward.


    "Want to go? It''s too late!"


    The old camel suddenly appeared in front of him, raised the black wooden stick in his hand, and smashed it down.


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t even look at it, and with a sword, he split the old huozi backwards.


    But at the same time, in other directions, two men and one woman suddenly attacked Yi Daoxuan.


    boom!


    A giant dragon transformed from divine flame shook its head and swayed its tail as it roared.


    It was a blow from a white-robed man, who waved a flame feather fan and transformed into a divine flame dragon!


    "go!"


    A woman dressed in neon clothes offered a colorful flower basket. When the sky spun, petals interwoven with countless laws floated out.


    Each petal seems to be extremely beautiful, but in fact, once the petals are stuck to the body, it can cause a fatal blow to the God Lord.


    "kill!"


    A burly man with an unusually burly figure held a giant white bone hammer in each hand and slammed it hard.


    The void was smashed to pieces, fierce and terrifying.


    In an instant, Yi Daoxuan was under siege!


    But his expression didn''t change, only the boiling and burning sword intent emerged from his body, and he rushed forward violently, and a sword was chopped out.


    Moving like a mountain.


    The sword pressed down like the sky!


    With just one sword, the flanking attack from the three great enemies was broken!


    The deafening roar, mixed with the monstrous divine brilliance, raged in the void.


    The figures of the three great enemies were all shaken back, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    And Yi Daoxuan had already taken this opportunity to break out of the siege with Su Yi and moved away.


    "This guy doesn''t hesitate to burn the power of Taoism, it won''t last long!"


    The old camel yelled.


    "Chase!"


    The four of them attacked with all their strength.


    One is faster than the other.


    front.


    Yi Daoxuan moved with all his strength, his expression as calm as ever.


    But Su Yi was keenly aware that Yi Daoxuan''s dao karma was obviously consumed a lot after the attack that broke through the siege just now!


    But it seemed that Yi Daoxuan didn''t care.


    "Before I was alive, I was chased and killed countless times."


    Suddenly, Yi Daoxuan said suddenly, "The longest chase lasted for more than nine hundred years. I can''t remember how many times I was in a desperate situation and my life was hanging by a thread..."


    "Chasing like now is nothing to me at all."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "I heard He Bo talk about some things about you."


    Yi Daoxuan''s rock-like face underwent a subtle change, and said, "He...he must have reminded you to be careful not to be replaced by my karmic power."


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    "Putting it aside, I would indeed do it."


    Yi Daoxuan said frankly, "I have forged many blood feuds in my life, and have gone through too many changes and ups and downs, but I have not waited for my shame to end my grievances, and I will encounter unexpected things.


    Su Yi said, "What about now?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    Yi Dao Xuan Dao.


    boom!


    A dazzling and magnificent divine flame emerged, turned into a big net, and fell from the sky.


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t even look at it, while swinging his sword, this great net of divine flames that covered the sky shattered.


    This is an assault from a man in a white robe, which is extremely terrifying.


    But Yi Daoxuan acted like a prophet who had long been unpredictable, and he took the shot ahead of time and defeated the big net with a single sword.


    "That guy''s name is Jiao Mu. He has chased and killed me many times before, but it can be seen that even though a long time has passed since my reincarnation, his Taoism has not improved at all."


    Yi Daoxuan shook his head slightly.


    Such a comment made the white-robed man who was chasing behind him look gloomy.


    Su Yi could see that Yi Daoxuan knew the big enemies like the back of his hand, so he was able to appear so calm and calm when escaping!


    "Why do you say it''s unnecessary?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Two reasons."


    Yi Daoxuan said without hesitation, "One, your kendo path in this world is far more powerful than mine."


    "Second, the unwillingness in my heart stems from those blood feuds and grievances in my life. Now these things have all involved you, which makes me feel ashamed, and I can no longer occupy the magpie''s nest, which is unfair to you. "


    In a word, frankly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a dazzling light rain of petals emerged, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, evolving into countless boundaries, blocking all directions.


    It was the girl in Nishang who took action and used a forbidden supernatural power to surround Su Yi and Yi Daoxuan in one fell swoop!


    But before she could be happy, Yi Daoxuan raised his sword and fell, forcibly smashing the besieged petal realm.


    In the burst of light and rain, Yi Daoxuan had already led Su Yi to break out of the siege.


    Su Yi noticed that Yi Daoxuan once again consumed a lot of Taoism power!


    If this goes on...


    I''m afraid it won''t last long at all!


    But Yi Daoxuan didn''t care and said to himself:


    "The woman''s name is ''Gu Huaxian'', and she is the most deceitful and deceitful. In the past, I suffered a lot from her, and because of her, I lost many relatives and friends..."


    Speaking of which, Yi Daoxuan was silent.


    Although his expression was as cold and calm as a rock, Su Yi was keenly aware that Yi Daoxuan''s mood was very low at the moment.


    He seemed to remember something painful from the past.


    "In the future, if you meet her, or meet her descendants, you must be careful."


    After a while, Yi Daoxuan spoke again, "Actually, I don''t need to say anything at all. You will understand all this after you integrate my Dao Karma power. For this, I... have a conscience."


    Between his brows, apologetic appeared again.


    Su Yi could feel Yi Daoxuan''s apology and shame.


    He could even see that Yi Daoxuan had a dull temperament and was obviously a taciturn person.


    But along the way, he has told himself a lot, and there is only one reason, that is, Yi Daoxuan feels ashamed!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "You and I are both alone. It''s just that we have lived a completely different life. As for the grudges and blood feuds you forged during your lifetime, I will make them one by one in the future."


    After a pause, he added: "This is both you and me, so you don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    Yi Daoxuan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    He frowned, as if relieved.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a space storm suddenly swept over, and countless ghost-like phantoms emerged from the space storm.


    Yi Daoxuan frowned slightly and swept the Nine Prison Sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    The sword qi pointed, the space storm was torn apart, and the countless ghost-like phantoms collapsed one after another.


    At the rear, witnessing this scene, the complexion of the burly and burly man turned gloomy.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    The strong man frowned, "Why don''t you use your trump cards and make a quick decision?"


    Gu Huaxian, a girl in colorful clothes, shook her head slightly: "The longer it drags on, the better it will be for us, isn''t it?"


    The white-robed man Jiao Mu said coldly, "Do you still want to experience the power of Yi Daoxuan''s death-defying counterattack?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the old camel and the strong man suddenly changed.


    A long time ago, when they chased and killed Yi Daoxuan for the last time, although they finally succeeded in killing the opponent, Yi Daoxuan''s death-defying counterattack also cost them a heavy price.


    Among them, two companions were killed on the spot!


    Others waited, some suffered serious and irreparable Dao injuries, some were destroyed Dao bodies, and the end was tragic.


    Including the old camel and the strong man, they also paid an unforgettable price for this.


    The soul of the former was almost destroyed, and the body of the latter was directly blown up!


    "But what if you let him escape?"


    The strong man couldn''t help but said.


    Yi Daoxuan is tricky.


    In the past, they had joined forces to deal with Yi Daoxuan many times, chased and killed Yi Daoxuan many times, but almost every time they were escaped by the other side, it was extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Not this time!"


    Gu Huaxian said eloquently, "He is just a Taoist power, and it will dissipate sooner or later. At that time, Su Yi will have no protection from Yi Daoxuan, and it will be no different from fish and meat on a chopping board."


    "Of course, the premise is that Yi Daoxuan''s power must be exhausted first!"


    As she said that, she raised her hand abruptly, used her supernatural powers, and slammed towards Yi Daoxuan who was fleeing in the distance.


    boom!


    This blow was still broken by Yi Daoxuan.


    But Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and others noticed that Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma had consumed a part of it again!


    It lifted their spirits.


    time flies.


    This chase lasted for half an hour.


    Along the way, Yi Daoxuan moved with all his strength, and no matter what kind of interception and assault he encountered, he was resolved one by one.


    Although his body was constantly depleting his strength, he never showed any signs of discouragement or worry from beginning to end.


    He looked terribly calm.


    As He Bo said, Yi Daoxuan has experienced too many ups and downs and misery in his life, and he seems to be no different from a bereaved dog.


    But it was these experiences that allowed Yi Daoxuan to develop an exceptionally strong Dao Heart!


    Along the way, Su Yi deeply realized this.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Yi Daoxuan asked suddenly, "If my Dao Karma is exhausted, how will you deal with those big enemies?"


    Along the way, he also noticed that Su Yi was very calm and never showed any panic from beginning to end.


    Moreover, that kind of calm is obviously not pretending!


    "I still have some means that I haven''t used."


    Su Yi said casually, "If you go all out, you may not be able to get out of trouble."


    Yi Daoxuan nodded and said, "This is the best."


    From Su Yi, he has a great feeling of finding a "similar", the kind of heart that never changes his face when the sky is falling!


    "What about you, can''t you hold on anymore?"


    Su Yi asked.


    After escaping all the way to the present, Yi Daoxuan''s figure has become blurred and illusory, like a bubble that is about to collapse.


    Yi Daoxuan did not answer.


    Instead, he suddenly chose to squat and turned to look at the great enemies who were chasing him from a distance.

 v2 Chapter 2146： unhappy

    At the moment when Yi Daoxuan paused,


    The four old monsters including Gu Huaxian and Jiao Mu at the rear noticed all of them and chose to stand still.


    "Did you see that when he couldn''t hold it, he would take the initiative to stop."


    Gu Huaxian spoke slowly.


    "Indeed, the consumption of his karmic power cannot be concealed at all."


    Jiao Mu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "It''s indeed time to win or lose."


    On their way, they had already noticed that Yi Daoxuan couldn''t hold it anymore!


    At this time, as Yi Daoxuan stood still, this sign was enough to show that the other party was at the end of the fight.


    "Yi Daoxuan, why didn''t you run away?"


    The old huozi was deliberately sarcastic, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Yi Daoxuan responded with action.


    He took a step forward and suddenly slashed at the old camel with a sword.


    The old huozi''s pupils shrank, fearing that this was a dying counterattack from Yi Daoxuan, he almost instinctively chose to retreat.


    Not only him, but the other three old monsters also chose to dodge.


    But this sword, but it was thunder and rain, and the sword energy was still halfway, and then dissipated.


    "Look, even if I can''t hold it anymore and choose to stop and fight with them, they don''t dare to fight recklessly."


    Yi Daoxuan said to Su Yi, "So, you don''t need to worry about whether I can hold it."


    All of a sudden, the faces of the old huozi and others turned gloomy.


    How could it not be clear that Yi Daoxuan was playing with them?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It can be seen that they are indeed very cowardly."


    "Let''s go."


    Yi Daoxuan turned around and was about to continue on his way with Su Yi.


    But just as he turned around, suddenly, the white-robed man Jiao Mu shot.


    He suddenly waved the flame feather fan in his hand, setting off a monstrous divine brilliance, sweeping towards Yi Daoxuan.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Huaxian, Lao Huozi and Brawny also attacked!


    Before, they were indeed worried about being counterattacked by Yi Daoxuan, so they would retreat subconsciously.


    But now that they have reacted, they will not miss such an excellent opportunity to completely trap Yi Daoxuan to death!


    boom!


    In an instant, the starry sky was chaotic, the void collapsed, and the terrifying divine brilliance spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    But Yi Daoxuan was quicker than them.


    The moment he turned around before, he didn''t mean to leave, but his figure flickered and disappeared abruptly.


    Clang!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering sword chant, Yi Daoxuan swung his sword towards the nearest strong man.


    The strong man''s reaction was also very fast, and he violently smashed out a pair of giant bone hammers in his hands.


    But in an instant, his hands and arms holding the giant hammer were shattered, blood spattered, and his entire body was blown away, and a screaming scream came from his mouth.


    At the critical moment, Gu Huaxian shot in time and blocked Yi Daoxuan, otherwise, the strong man was doomed to die.


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t have a fight, his figure flashed, and he turned his head with Su Yi and fled into the distance.


    A series of actions occurred in an instant.


    Although Jiao Mu and Lao Tuozi also shot, they were a little slower after all, and Yi Daoxuan took Su Yi to escape.


    "Damn!"


    "That **** deliberately cheated!"


    These old monsters yelled.


    "Come on, kill him, definitely kill him!"


    The strong man roared, his eyes red.


    Before, Yi Daoxuan suffered a heavy blow with his sword, his arms were chopped off, and he almost died.


    The experience between life and death made the strong man fearful, but he couldn''t help but be completely irritated.


    Seeing what happened to him, Gu Huaxian and the others were also furious.


    A chase has continued until now, not only failed to win Yi Daoxuan, but was killed by Yi Daoxuan coldly once, who can not be angry?


    "Chase!"


    "He can''t last long!"


    "If you catch up, you don''t need to hesitate anymore, just use your hole cards!"


    "it is good!"


    They didn''t delay, they all attacked with all their might.


    In the front, Yi Daoxuan, who has been escaping with all his strength, said calmly: "Next, I should try my best. They have been provoked and will not resort to delaying tactics."


    Su Yi said, "Can I ask one thing first?"


    "you say."


    "Back then, you went through ups and downs and misery, and even He Bo said that your life was too hard, like a lost dog, so what supported you to fight to the end?"


    Yi Daoxuan was silent for the first time.


    For a long time, he only answered six words: "It''s hard to calm down, and I''m not reconciled."


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "As expected."


    "Actually, you and He Bo have both made a mistake. Those setbacks and ups and downs are not bitter."


    Yi Daoxuan said calmly, "I never thought that my life was too miserable, because my swordsmanship was honed from countless slaughter, wasted, and ups and downs."


    "Those who never defeated me made me stronger again and again."


    "It is true that I have suffered many blood feuds. I have been framed, slandered, trampled on, persecuted by teachers, betrayed by relatives and friends..."


    "But, after I''ve gone through these hardships, what else is there in this world that I can''t overcome?"


    "What else can shake my heart?"


    When Yi Daoxuan said this, he glanced at Su Yi, "No matter how miserable life is, but I used my swordsmanship to fight a way out, until I fought to the death, and I never complained about the injustice of fate, so naturally I won''t feel bitter."


    After listening to Su Yi, his heart was touched and he said, "I have been taught."


    At this moment, he did look at Yi Daoxuan with admiration and was moved.


    "My generation of sword cultivators, it should be like this, it is nothing."


    Yi Daoxuan shook his head.


    As soon as I said this, a deafening roar sounded!


    At the rear, the four big enemies suddenly joined forces to attack at this moment, using the Xeon''s killer!


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t look back, but his body burned violently at this moment, and the speed of moving and escaping suddenly doubled and skyrocketed!


    "This guy, is he planning to completely burn all power and gamble?"


    Gu Huaxian and others were surprised.


    Still, it cheered them all up.


    This means that there is no need for them to spend everything, and it won''t be long before Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism power will completely dissipate!


    "Grab the Sword of Nine Prisons, in my Taoism power, there is a time and space node that no one knows about, which is located on the edge of God''s Domain. Next, I will use my last bit of strength to send you there!"


    "The road in the future can only be left to you."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Yi Daoxuan handed the Nine Prison Sword to Su Yi.


    At this moment, his illusory and fuzzy body completely burned into a ray of light and merged into the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Click! Click!


    On the Nine Prisons Sword, the chains that sealed the power of the Fourth World Yi Dao Xuan Dao karma were broken inch by inch at this moment, and all of them were integrated into that ray of light.


    Immediately, the Nine Prison Sword underwent an incredible mutation.


    It was a change that Su Yi had never seen before. The sword body was as obscure as ink, and there were mysterious pictures of Dao that could not be seen clearly.


    At the hilt of the sword, a corner of the long river of fate is reflected, which is clearly held in the hand, but it seems to be separated by an endless distance of time and space.


    boom!


    As Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism power completely burned into light, an indescribable sword power spread out on the Nine Prisons Sword.


    This starry sky seems to be crushed and submerged.


    The four old monsters, including Gu Huaxian and Jiao Mu, who were chasing after them from the rear, were all terrified, and their souls were dying.


    Almost subconsciously, they retreated far away.


    But this is the case, when the terrifying sword power spreads, it still kicks them out one by one.


    In an instant, countless **** sword marks appeared on his body!


    At this time, the Nine Prisons Sword seemed to be completely awakened. It was clearly held in Su Yi''s hand, but it took Su Yi with him, pierced through time and space, and disappeared in an instant!


    After a while, the supreme sword power shrouded in the starry sky slowly dissipated, and all the turbulence and chaos returned to silence.


    The four old monsters were all shocked and panting.


    "How could this be? That Dao sword is too terrifying!"


    The old camel was horrified, unable to calm down.


    At that moment, he even had a feeling of suffocation in the face of death.


    Rao is so, they are all wounded, covered in blood, miserable and embarrassed.


    Although the injuries were not serious, the impact on them was severe.


    "hateful!"


    Jiao Mu was angry and his face was distorted, "So many of us were dispatched together, but we were still escaped by the heretic! After this, where are we going to find him?"


    "How can it be so easy to kill as a heresy who is in charge of reincarnation and proving the Tao as a god?"


    Gu Huaxian''s pretty face was ashen, angry and helpless, "The most important thing is that none of us thought that Yi Daoxuan''s desperate blow was not to fight back, but to awaken the power of that mysterious Dao sword to the fullest. Wake up and let the heresy escape."


    "If you say that, isn''t our chasing and killing all the way in vain?"


    The brawny man''s face was ugly, "After all, if you really want to send that Su Yi away, why should Yi Daoxuan wait until this moment? He... has been playing tricks on us!"


    "Let''s go, go back and see the two people who were with Su Yi. If you can capture them alive, you will be able to follow the path and catch Su Yi in the future!"


    Gu Huaxian took a deep breath and turned away.


    Anger will only show your incompetence.


    The top priority is to act as soon as possible to remedy it!


    Others are also aware of this, and even if they are unwilling in their hearts, they can only hold back.


    "In the future, I don''t believe that heresy will not emerge in God''s Domain!"


    The old hunchback gritted his teeth.


    ��


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword travels through time and space, swept away by unknown distances along the way.


    Su Yi could only feel that the aura on the Nine Prison Sword was weakening and dissipating little by little.


    This made him feel a sense of disappointment in his heart.


    This is the first time he has met the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan.


    Never thought it would be the last time we saw each other.


    Previously, because of He Bo''s reminder, he was still on guard against Yi Daoxuan, and even had the intention of having a contest with the other party to see who could replace him in the end.


    But now, he only has admiration and respect for Yi Daoxuan in his heart.


    This is a real sword repair.


    A man who has never sighed at the injustice of fate even though he has gone through all the ups and downs in the world and suffered all the hardships!


    "In the future, when I integrate your Taoism, I will definitely live up to the help today!"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.

 v2 Chapter 2147： fatal assassination

    When the Nine Prison Sword moved in time and space, every flicker, it teleported out an unknown distance.


    Along the way, Su Yi was keenly aware that the karmic power that belonged to Yi Daoxuan''s burning was rapidly passing away.


    "I don''t know what happened to the brother and sister Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The two brothers and sisters sacrificed their lives to help each other and fought to his death.


    If something unexpected happens, he will die so completely. For Su Yi, it is destined to be a heavy blow.


    "I just hope that they can escape this disaster, otherwise..."


    In Su Yi''s mind, the figures of the Burning Lamp Buddha, the Spiritual Old Man, the Heavenly Demon Lord, Wen Renqin and others appeared.


    Immediately, an intimidating murderous intent emerged from the depths of Su Yi''s eyes.


    "You guys are destined to be unable to bear my anger!"


    Next, Su Yi took out the Jiuxuan Duotian Pill and swallowed it.


    The two head-to-head blows with the old huozi before have caused him to be severely injured, and his body was almost shattered.


    And the next road, do not know whether there will be danger.


    Therefore, Su Yi didn''t care about anything else, and directly swallowed the last Jiu Xuan Duotian Pill to heal his injuries and restore his cultivation.


    I don''t know how long ago.


    An ancient and vast aura rushed towards his face, as if he had suddenly entered a vast world like a wasteland.


    Su Yi looked up, and it was faintly visible that in the deep space, a boundless outline of the world emerged.


    Holy area!


    Even though there is still an endless distance, Su Yi has Li Fuyou''s life experience, and he immediately judged that there is God''s Domain!


    At this time, the Taoism power belonging to Yi Daoxuan on the Nine Prison Sword was on the verge of being exhausted.


    Looking back on the chases and killings he suffered along the way, it also sounded the alarm for Su Yi.


    What about becoming a god?


    Compared with those peerless enemies in the previous life, there is still a huge gap!


    When you go to God��s Domain, you must act in a low-key manner, first improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and then cut off the grievances and grievances of previous lives one by one!


    Gradually, it was getting closer and closer to God''s Domain.


    Su Yi could even see that God''s Domain was like a huge chaos, filling the deep space in the distance.


    Around the chaos, there is a thick and mysterious era of rules and order, which turns into a mysterious and dazzling light rain.


    In the chaos, countless large and small boundary planes are reflected.


    Among them, the four realm planes are the most eye-catching, like giants in chaos, each occupying one side, and connecting each other with various small worlds.


    That is the Four Great Continents!


    Every Divine Continent is so large that it is unimaginable!


    "God''s Domain! I''m finally back..."


    Su Yi murmured.


    At this moment, the memory of Li Fuyou''s travels in the world of God''s Domain reflected in Su Yi''s heart like watching flowers on a horse.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    The nearby void cracked open, and countless time and space turbulence swept out, like a stormy sea, rushing towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    Before he could react, an earth-shattering collision sounded suddenly.


    The Nine Prison Sword was hit hard!


    Su Yi, who was holding the Nine Prisons Sword, was implicated. At that moment, it was as if he was struck by a violent and terrifying tribulation thunder, and his body, both inside and outside, and the sea of ??consciousness and consciousness were severely damaged.


    That power is terrifying.


    The aura of destruction filled his body, as if it would crush him into countless pieces.


    Was attacked!


    As soon as this thought popped into Su Yi''s mind, he heard a monstrous sword cry like anger, and then the whole person''s eyes turned black, and his body was wrapped and moved away uncontrollably.


    At that moment, Su Yi saw a scene.


    In the picture, a figure standing in the dark is chasing after him like crazy.


    The man was tall and tall, with fair complexion. His eyes were like the gates leading to the abyss and hell, and he was shrouded in the avenues runes condensed by countless dark orders.


    Die!


    A terrifying existence that touches the threshold of the long river of fate!


    He once appeared in the fairyland era battlefield.


    When he became a god, he also shot with a group of mysterious characters who had stepped into the long river of destiny, trying to **** his own fruit of becoming a god!


    And He Bo once said that this person is also one of a small group of strong people who have touched the threshold of the long river of fate in the current era!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, his soul was suddenly torn apart by a sharp pain, his consciousness became blurred and drowsy, and soon he completely lost all perception.


    What he didn''t know was that the Nine Prison Sword took him, pierced through time and space, broke the Zhou Xu rules of the world of the gods, and roared away.


    I don''t know, on the way, Die was chasing after him, and he made several shots, almost blocking the Nine Prison Sword.


    But in the end, until he reached the realm of the gods, Dieton stood still.


    On the pale jade-like face, there was a strong unwillingness, and a long, angry howl was raised up to the sky.


    "Yi Daoxuan?"


    "No, it can''t be him! Who is it that ruined this important event!?"


    "How many secrets does that Dao sword hide?"


    "hateful!!"


    Die seemed to be crazy, his eyes were terrifying, and that terrifying power made the starry sky violently turbulent.


    But no matter how angry or unwilling he was, he didn''t dare to forcibly break into the power of rules and order that shrouded the world of God''s Domain.


    I don''t know how long.


    Die''s chest rose and fell sharply, and finally he took a deep breath and let out a sigh.


    Immediately, his figure became blurred, and his terrifying aura faded like a tide.


    Then, he dared to break through the rules and order that covered the world of God''s Domain, and disappeared in an instant.


    When it touches the threshold of the long river of destiny, it means that it will be restricted by the eternal rules and excluded by the Zhou Xu rules of the world of the gods!


    At the same time, God''s Domain World.


    A dimly lustrous Dao sword flickered in space and time, swept toward the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    ��


    On the road to the star.


    "Are you sure that the woman named Luo Xuanji is dead?"


    Gu Huaxian asked.


    Before, she returned with Lao Huozi, Jiao Mu and others, and came to look for Burning Lamp Buddha and others.


    As a result, the battle had already ended, and Luo Xuanji was dead!


    "I used a secret method to obliterate his body, Daoist Yunxiao killed his soul with sword energy, and Daoist Juetian even used forbidden magical powers to wipe away the scattered flesh and soul fragments one by one."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said calmly, "Under these circumstances, I really can''t think of how she would have a chance to survive."


    Gu Huaxian frowned.


    She had noticed earlier that Burning Lamp Buddha, God Lord Yunxiao, and Demon Lord Juetian were all seriously injured.


    Especially the Demon Lord of Heaven, whose body is riddled with holes, bloody, and extremely miserable.


    Undoubtedly, in the battle with Luo Xuanji, these three paid a great price.


    "This Luo Xuanji can smash a way out of the disappearing era civilization and live in the present world in the chaos of time and space. It is by no means comparable to the God Lord of the Nine Refinements Immortal Realm."


    Gu Huaxian said, but shook her head and sighed, "Forget it, things are over, these are not important."


    While we were talking, four powerful people, including Old Man Lingji, Wen Renqin, and God Lord Tianhuang, came from a distance.


    "That guy escaped!"


    The clever old man''s face was ugly.


    The four of them joined forces, not only did they fail to take down Emperor Luo Qing, but they all suffered a big loss!


    "Escaped? That person is more powerful than Luo Xuanji?"


    Gu Huaxian frowned.


    They didn''t know Emperor Luo Qing, and naturally they didn''t know how powerful Emperor Luo Qing was.


    "Very strong! In a one-on-one situation, none of us is his opponent."


    Wen Renqin said with a gloomy expression, "If we hadn''t come prepared this time and prepared a lot of trump cards, with the strength of the four of us alone, we wouldn''t even be able to suppress him."


    These words made Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and others frown.


    "However, he was also severely injured by us and suffered almost irreparable injuries! Even if he can recover in the future, he will never go further on the road in his lifetime!"


    God Lord Tianhuang gritted his teeth and said.


    When talking about Emperor Luo Qing, his eyes were full of hatred and a trace of fear.


    That guy... is indeed too strong!


    "In a well-prepared killing game, only one Luo Xuanji was killed, allowing Su Yi and the other to escape..."


    Gu Huaxian felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Everyone else was silent.


    In the realm of the gods, which of them is not the dominant figure standing proudly above the heavens?


    But now that they have joined forces together, they have not been able to win Su Yi, who can not feel aggrieved?


    "In my opinion, this good show has just begun."


    Suddenly, Burning Lamp Buddha said with a calm expression, "That heresy has entered the realm of the gods, just like throwing himself into a net, and as long as he dares to come forward, he will be caught by us as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, God''s Domain is our world! He goes to God''s Domain, and it is no different from throwing himself into the net!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Decades from now, the Age of Dark Myths will come, just take Su Yi down before that."


    ��People are discussing and discussing countermeasures.


    But everyone knows that an undeniable truth is��


    The longer it takes to deal with Su Yi, the more difficult it is destined to be!


    The speed of this heresy''s transformation is too fast, and now it is breaking the taboo and becoming a god. As long as he can''t kill him, he will continue to grow stronger!


    This is the trickiest part!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just us, there are many old guys who will never allow that heresy to survive. Just look at what happened to Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou back then, and you''ll know!"


    Gu Huaxian''s tone was firm.


    ��


    Also on the way to lead.


    "So scary! Was that a god-level character fighting just now?"


    "It must be so!"


    "Fortunately, we are far away, otherwise, even if it is affected by that fighting force, we will die without a place to be buried!"


    ...On a huge warship, people were talking about what happened just now with lingering fears.


    At that time, in extremely distant places, the starry sky was turbulent, time and space collapsed, and the boundless torrent of destruction was raging, which was far more terrifying than the most feared Xingsha storm on the road to attracting stars!


    According to Kaiyuan Daozong elder Tu Youfang, it is very likely that a god-level battle has occurred!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    For them, a median **** like Tu Youfang is already a big man in the realm of the gods that they can only look up to.


    And the Lord...


    It is no different from the legendary mythical characters!


    "I don''t know if this god-level battle has anything to do with the three people I met at the beginning."


    Tu Youfang secretly said.

 v2 Chapter 2148： Feather, past life, fusion

    Tu Youfang still can''t forget the three people who once crossed the road to Yinxing in a flat boat.


    A character who looks like a boatman, but killing Pei Zhang, the median **** from Chisongjian Mountain, is no different from crushing an ant!


    This is so shocking.


    It also made Tu Youfang very suspicious that the three of them were most likely the Lord of Gods!


    And when he thought that he had invited those three people to join Kaiyuan Daozong practice before, Tu Youfang''s face was hot, and his heart was extremely embarrassed.


    At the same time, in a corner of this huge battleship.


    "Father, I have been selected by the seniors of Kaiyuan Dao Sect, and I will go to God''s Domain to practice in the future. If you have a spirit in the sky, you will be happy for me, right?"


    A woman with a beautiful face stood there, murmuring in her heart.


    Her name is Wen Ruoxue.


    A Taixuan-rank powerhouse.


    In the long years of the past, in order to seek the road to enlightenment and becoming a god, I have wandered in the long river for many years, wasting half my life.


    And now, she is fortunate to be selected by Tu Youfang and is about to go to the Kaiyuan Dao Sect of the God Realm to practice!


    For her, this is no different from obtaining a dream of good fortune!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Wen Ruoxue was startled.


    In the field of vision, a feather fell on the ground not far from him.


    The feathers were broken and charred black, and the luster was dim.


    Wen Ruoxue stepped forward and picked up Ling Yu.


    For a moment, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, and a black divine phoenix soaring from ashes appeared in her mind in a trance!


    ��


    In a dimly lit ancestral hall, the atmosphere was depressing.


    Yi Daoxuan, who was only seven years old, was placed on a black Taoist platform with his hands and feet tied.


    Beside him, stood his father and a group of clan elders.


    "Father, as long as I take out the nine orifices sword veins in my body, can I help my eldest brother?"


    Yi Daoxuan asked.


    "good."


    Yi Daoxuan''s father was a dignified man with a thin face.


    "If your brother can acquire the Nine Apertures Sword Vein, with this talent, he can make great strides on the road and become a famous person in the world!"


    Father''s eyes brightened and he said with longing, "By that time, all our clan will benefit!"


    Yi Daoxuan, who was only seven years old, shook his head and said only: "Father, I just want my mother to come back to me."


    The father smiled and said: "I promised you something, and I will never break my promise, Xiaoxuan, after I take out the nine orifices sword veins in your body, I will let you mother and son reunite."


    "Um!"


    Yi Daoxuan nodded, showing a happy smile.


    Father and the clan bigwigs beside him also laughed.


    "Xiao Xuan, please bear with me."


    An old man with a cold face stepped forward, picked up a sharp sharp knife, and slammed it into Yi Daoxuan''s chest.


    Blood splattered.


    The pain spread all over the body.


    Yi Daoxuan suddenly fell into a coma.


    On this day, Yi Daoxuan''s innate talent for the Nine Orifices Sword Vein was ordered by his father to be taken away and merged into his brother''s body.


    And when he woke up, he was imprisoned in an underground prison, dark and damp.


    At the age of seven, he had no idea what was going on.


    I couldn''t see my mother either.


    All he knew was that what his father had promised him he did not do.


    This made him sad for a long time.


    Three months after being imprisoned in prison, Yi Daoxuan suffered from a serious illness, and his breath was dying, and he was terminally ill.


    It was also then that he finally saw his father again.


    However, the father''s face was very gloomy, with hatred written all over his face, and he pointed at Yi Daoxuan and cursed.


    Calling Yi Daoxuan a bastard.


    Blame Yi Daoxuan for killing his eldest son!


    At that time, Yi Daoxuan was already seriously ill and dying, and he had no idea how his father would become like this.


    He just felt very sad, very sad.


    Because he was about to die, and he couldn''t see his mother again.


    After that, the furious father slapped him in the face, and Yi Daoxuan was completely dead.


    His father thought he was dead, so he arranged for a servant to take his body to the wilderness, dug a hole hastily, and buried it in it.


    But Yi Daoxuan is not dead.


    A tomb robber named "Old Dao" dug up the grave when passing by. He had planned to **** some money from Yi Daoxuan''s body, but he never thought about it, but found that Yi Daoxuan had woken up.


    Lao Dao was greatly surprised, and said, "Yes, our grandfather is also considered to be destined. I will support you in the future, and you will help me die!"


    Since then, Yi Daoxuan has followed Lao Dao.


    It is a pity that Lao Dao was just an incompetent tomb robber. When Yi Daoxuan was ten years old, he died tragically because he accidentally entered an ancient tomb full of traps.


    Only Yi Daoxuan was left.


    In the years that followed, Yi Daoxuan wandered in the world alone, and he was a wanderer.


    Later, he was captured by human traffickers and sold to a mine like a commodity.


    It was also there that the fourteen-year-old Yi Daoxuan, because of his firm temperament and diligent hands and feet, was appreciated by a small head of the mine, and he kept him by his side as his subordinate and cultivated him carefully.


    The little leader of the mine was called "Lao Yang", and it was also from Lao Yang that Yi Daoxuan got a chance to practice, and he has since embarked on the road of practice.


    When Yi Daoxuan was seventeen years old, Lao Yang died when he was fighting for territory with others. When he died, his body was chopped into countless pieces.


    Yi Daoxuan was heartbroken.


    In the next two years, in order to become stronger, he has gone through trials and dangers, and his cultivation has also transformed by leaps and bounds. He finally got what he wanted, avenged Lao Yang and killed all his enemies!


    After that, Yi Daoxuan returned to his hometown.


    He could not forget the **** experience at the age of seven.


    I can''t forget the cruel scene that my father "beat him to death" with a slap and buried him in a hurry.


    At the age of nineteen, when he looked back on his seven-year-old experience, he had found many strange and anomalous things.


    He returns to his hometown just to find out the truth!


    The truth is often cruel.


    After Yi Daoxuan returned to the clan, he did not startle the snake, but searched for an opportunity in secret, and finally caught the elder who had personally dug out the nine orifices sword veins in his body back then.


    It was also from the elder''s mouth that Yi Daoxuan learned the truth.


    Yi Daoxuan''s mother was a singer in the brothel. Although she was born beautiful, her status was humble and lowly.


    Yi Daoxuan''s father was very romantic when he was young, and he forcibly occupied Yi Daoxuan''s mother, which caused Yi Daoxuan''s mother to get pregnant unexpectedly.


    For the sake of the fetus in her body, the mother endured the humiliation and moved into the Yi family.


    But because of her humble status, she was often humiliated and slandered. Even the maids and servants dared to point fingers at her, and the situation was extremely difficult and difficult.


    Yi Daoxuan''s father didn''t ask about it. He was just a prostitute. If it wasn''t for his broken seed, he would have been expelled from the house long ago.


    It was only when Yi Daoxuan was born that Yi Daoxuan''s father met Yi Daoxuan''s mother for the first time ever.


    But that''s all.


    Even Yi Daoxuan''s name was given by his mother.


    The mother and son are like outsiders, relying on others.


    But Yi Daoxuan was well protected since he was a child. His mother did everything in her power to protect him, teach him how to read and write, and teach him how to be a human being.


    Therefore, before the age of seven, the young Yi Daoxuan lived a poor life, but he was also very happy.


    But everything changed at the age of seven.


    When the clan tested the bones and talents of all the children, Yi Daoxuan was nominally the son of the clan leader and was also eligible to participate.


    As a result, after a test, I discovered Yi Daoxuan''s natural talent for the Nine Orifices Sword Veins!


    This matter caused a sensation in the whole family.


    At that time, Yi Daoxuan was also very happy, thinking that with this talent, he could change the situation of himself and his mother.


    He never thought that such innate power would actually harm him and his mother.


    On the same night, Yi Daoxuan''s father sent someone to pick up Yi Daoxuan''s mother and brutally killed him.


    And Yi Daoxuan was deceived by his father, saying that as long as he was willing to cooperate and hand over the nine orifices sword veins in his body, he would be able to see his mother in the future.


    Yi Daoxuan naturally agreed.


    But it''s all a scam.


    Yi Daoxuan''s father did this in order to implant the talent of Jiuqiao Sword Vein into his eldest son Yi Leng!


    Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    Although Yi Leng''s physique is not bad, he couldn''t bear the power of Jiuqiao Sword Vessel, suffered backlash and turned into a delirious fool...


    Yi Daoxuan''s father was furious for this, so when Yi Daoxuan was seven years old, his father slapped Yi Daoxuan "to death".


    When learning these truths...


    Yi Daoxuan was full of grief and hatred.


    Just because his mother came from a humble background, he was treated like that.


    In order to take away the Nine Orifices Sword Vein that he was carrying, his father did not hesitate to brutally murder his mother!


    Why would he do this?


    Why can''t they give their mother and son a way out?


    On that day, the angry Yi Daoxuan attacked the Yi clan with one sword and one sword, killing those who persecuted his mother and those who participated in digging out his own nine orifices sword veins.


    He also killed his own father!


    Kill your father!


    This is a behavior that violates human relations and is enough to arouse the indignation of people and gods.


    But Yi Daoxuan didn''t think of him as a father at all!


    How could a murderer who killed his mother with his own hands, almost slapped himself to death with a slap, and buried him in a hurry, was worthy of the word father?


    It was also on that day that he took away the Nine Apertures Sword Vein that belonged to him!


    ��


    boom!


    This scene belongs to Yi Daoxuan''s memory, and it is like watching flowers on a horse, and it is reflected in Su Yi''s mind.


    In a trance, he seemed to have become Yi Daoxuan, retracing Yi Daoxuan''s life.


    The joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows of his life, like a torrent, kept surging in Su Yi''s heart.


    Yi Daoxuan''s life was indeed too miserable, with many ill-fated and bad luck.


    In addition to those clan calamities he suffered when he was young, he was also framed and persecuted by his teachers.


    He was betrayed by relatives and friends and stabbed in the back.


    The ups and downs and hardships in the world seem to have been experienced by him, and he has suffered heavy and cruel blows many times in his life.


    When these memories and experiences emerged in Su Yi''s heart, he couldn''t even believe how could there be such a miserable person in the world!


    But gradually, he couldn''t think about it, because Yi Daoxuan''s memory, experience, and the power of Dao karma, like a tide, merged into his life.


    They were the same person.


    But now, it''s just two completely different lives that are merging!

 v2 Chapter 2149： The corpse on the Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm

    Yi Daoxuan had a hard life.


    But his kendo path is legendary!


    Endless setbacks and hardships have made his kendo path undergo many earth-shaking transformations.


    And the talent of Jiuqiao Sword Vessel is even more powerful, making him brave and diligent on the road, soaring upwards.


    But now, all of these kendo inheritance and experience have been acquired by Su Yi.


    In a word, Yi Daoxuan''s swordsmanship can be described in one sentence:


    On defense, indestructible.


    When attacking, invincible!


    Offensive and defensive.


    This kind of swordsmanship is not about killing the enemy with a single sword, but a steady, steady, step-by-step approach.


    When Yi Daoxuan was at his peak, even if he was besieged by multiple enemies of the same strength at the same time, he was still able to defend without leakage and was impeccable.


    If he is allowed to seize the opportunity to attack, he will be destroyed and nothing will be broken!


    This kind of swordsmanship is very similar to Yi Daoxuan''s temperament.


    Resolute and condensed, when it does not move, it is like a mountain like a mountain, and when it moves, it is like a thunderbolt!


    With the integration of Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism power, Su Yi finally realized how terrifying Yi Daoxuan was at his peak.


    Leaving aside his immortal Dao Xing at the pinnacle of the Nine Refinements, just talking about the power of kendo, it can be described with the word "stable".


    Unbreakable and unshakable.


    Steady enough that as long as you make a move, you will kill the enemy at the snap of your fingers!


    Just like this, he integrated Yi Daoxuan''s karma power, and until the end, Su Yi finally understood what it means to be unwilling and what it means to be uneasy!


    Unwilling, unwilling is that all kinds of blood feuds have not been paid in blood!


    Among those blood feuds, there are sects who framed the persecution, and brothers turned against each other and stabbed in the back! There are feuds of family and friends being murdered.


    There is also the revenge of the pursuit and persecution from many great enemies!


    It''s hard to calm down. What''s hard is that until the moment of death in battle, it is discovered that there are still many things that have not been done.


    There is kindness that has not been repaid, family love that cannot be parted has not been made up, and things that have been promised and promised have not been fulfilled...


    Too much.


    Yi Daoxuan has experienced ups and downs in his life, but there are also many benefactors, friends and relatives on the road!


    He was married and had children a long time ago, and he has many descendants.


    He has created a sect, and has recruited countless people!


    He has also joined a number of Dao forces to practice!


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing when he understood the human, family, and friendship of Yi Daoxuan before his death.


    It was because of these people and things that he cared about and cared about that made Yi Daoxuan feel uneasy when he died in battle!


    In comparison, Li Fuyou is undoubtedly the most dashing.


    Cut off grievances and grievances in your life, do not stick to cause and effect, detached from things, and go alone.


    Even if he died in the final battle, he didn''t say much resentment in his heart. He only thought that the reason why he died in battle was because his strength was not enough, and the enemy was invincible...


    How is this so open-minded?


    Compared with Yi Daoxuan, it is completely two extremes.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi realized that something was wrong.


    yourself... where are you now?


    Is it life or death?


    What kind of situation are you in?


    Just after realizing this, Su Yi''s consciousness banged, as if it exploded, and he fell into a state of confusion again.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Southern Vulcan Continent.


    "Canglan Realm", one of the thirty-three realms.


    In the depths of an ancient mountain in the frontier area, there is an ancient wood wolf forest with towering trees.


    In the sky, a blood-winged vulture coiled in the void,


    In its field of vision, in the ancient jungle, lay a lifeless corpse.


    not moving at all.


    And this is the prey it longs for.


    After patiently observing for a long time, the blood-winged vulture finally couldn''t hold back, flapping its wings like a knife, and swooping down.


    A pair of sharp claws, like open blades, grabbed the corpse fiercely.


    But at this moment, a bone spear suddenly shot out from the distant forest, piercing the head of the blood-winged vulture like lightning.


    boom!


    The blood-winged vulture''s body of more than ten feet smashed to the ground, only uttered a whimper, and died completely.


    At the same time, a delicate and agile figure swept out of the woods in the distance.


    This is a girl in a beast robe.


    Her legs are straight and slender, her skin is wheat-colored, her facial features are graceful and beautiful, and her eyes are as bright as stars.


    A supple ear-length hair was crow blue, fluttering in the wind, revealing a slender and proud gooseneck.


    The girl had a lively aura all over her body, her hands and feet were nimble, and her movements were vigorous.


    When she arrived at the scene, she first looked at the blood-winged vulture to make sure that the monster bird was completely dead. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the corpse lying on the ground with Shui Lingling''s eyes.


    "Strange, why is it a dead body..."


    The girl was obviously disappointed.


    Before, she was hunting and collecting herbs in the mountains, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if there was a ray of breath calling her.


    At that time, she suspected that she might have sensed an opportunity!


    With the thought of giving it a try, she swept towards this side with this ray of induction.


    The expected opportunity did not appear.


    She saw only one dead body!


    "I thought it was a good luck finding the door, but who would have thought that it was so unlucky to meet a dead guy..."


    The girl muttered.


    In this Mowu Mountain, all kinds of elixir and divine materials are abundant, and many monks come to search for treasures all year round.


    But there are many monsters in the mountains, hiding all kinds of dangers, so monks often die here.


    The girl has seen it many times, and she has long seen it.


    "Forget it, since I saw it, I''ll help him to bury him in the ground, so as not to be eaten by the monsters in the mountains, it would be too miserable..."


    With a sigh, the girl dug a hole nearby and stepped forward to bury the dead body.


    Immediately, she was stunned.


    That corpse actually opened its eyes!


    Whoosh!


    The girl stepped back abruptly, holding the bone spear in her hand, and Lingxiu''s eyes were full of shock, this... this is a corpse! ?


    Looking closely, the corpse was lying motionless even though its eyes were open, and it didn''t seem to be dangerous.


    "Are you dying? Don''t worry, I will help you collect the corpse and promise to build a beautiful tomb for you, so that you can rest in it."


    The girl seemed to comfort herself and said to herself, "If you can trust me, close your eyes, okay? It''s scary to keep your eyes open like this..."


    Su Yi: "��"


    This little girl thought she was dead! ?


    That''s right, what''s the difference between you and a corpse?


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, revealing a wry smile.


    "This corpse is still laughing!"


    The girl was obviously frightened, and subconsciously raised the bone spear in her hand and stabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    puff!


    The bone spear was inserted into Su Yi''s thigh.


    Su Yi: "��"


    No pain was felt.


    His body is like a cracked porcelain, on the verge of collapse, and there is not even a trace of strength in his body.


    Compared with the severe injuries on her body, the girl''s blow was no different from scratching her head.


    But this still made Su Yi frown, and said angrily: "I... didn''t... die!"


    The voice was weak and broken.


    The girl was stunned, "Not dead!?"


    Immediately, she reacted suddenly, this is not a corpse, but a guy who is so badly injured that it is no different from a corpse!


    puff!


    She quickly pulled out the bone spear and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, I thought...you''re a dead person."


    Su Yi really wanted to knock the **** the head, her eyes were so juicy, how could she not see that I was still alive?


    But unfortunately, he can''t move at all now.


    Not only the injuries on his body were too severe, but his soul and cultivation base were exhausted to the point of collapse, and his body was empty, as if it didn''t belong to him.


    "Sister!"


    In the distance, a group of figures came over.


    Both men and women wear clothes made of animal skins. The men are rough and fierce, and the women are full of wildness.


    It gives the feeling that it is like encountering the barbarians of the primitive flood period.


    "Who is he?"


    "A dead body?"


    "What happened to him? His injuries were so severe..."


    All these men and women discovered Su Yi, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being judged, but he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t move.


    "Ling''er, the Golden Crow Sun is about to set, we must return to the village as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be troublesome when the Demon Flame Ziyue comes out."


    A burly young man spoke in a deep voice.


    The one who was called Ling''er was the bright girl with the bone spear.


    She bit her lip, raised her finger to Su Yi, and said, "Take him too."


    What?


    Everyone was stunned and hesitant.


    The burly young man frowned and said, "Ling''er, this person''s origin is unknown, how can he just bring him back to the village?"


    "But he was so badly injured that once night came, he was doomed to die."


    The girl Ling''er said firmly, "Since he was bumped into by me, I can''t wait for him to die. Let him leave when he recovers from his injuries."


    The burly young man had to stop him, but Ling Er had already stepped forward and carried Su Yi on the ground on his back.


    "Ling''er! Have you forgotten the clan elder''s advice? You are not allowed to bring outsiders of unknown origin into the village!"


    The burly young man''s face was gloomy.


    Ling''er raised her little face, stared stubbornly at the burly young man, and said, "He is a human race just like us! If we don''t save him, no one will save him!"


    Human race!


    For this reason, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    Thinking of the Golden Crow Sun and the Demon Flame Purple Moon that these people talked about, Su Yi already made a judgment in his heart��


    Here, it is most likely the Canglan Realm, one of the Thirty-Three Realms of the Divine Realm, located in the outer area of ??Nanhuo Divine Continent!


    The Canglan Realm is the world of demons.


    Various demon races stand side by side, and even the cultivation forces are dominated by demons and demons.


    The power of the human race is the most declining, at the bottom of the Canglan world, and is ruled and enslaved by demons all the year round!


    Therefore, the human race distributed in the Canglan Realm is very embarrassed and humble.


    In some parts of the Canglan Realm, there is no difference between the human race and the slaves who are left to be slaughtered!


    In fact, the entire Nanhuoshen Continent was dominated by demons.


    Most of the six great demon ancestors and eight great demon masters in the world of God''s Domain are from the Southern Fire God Continent!


    In addition, some of the top demon and demon forces in the world of God''s Domain are also rooted in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    Like Feng Wuji''s ancient family, the Feng clan, is a descendant of Luohu Yaozu''s lineage, and is also located in Nanhuoshenzhou!


    "Forget it, when you return to the village, you can explain it to the clan elder yourself!"


    Seeing that Ling''er had made up her mind and could no longer be persuaded, the burly young man sighed and stopped obstructing her.


    However, he still looked at Su Yi with rejection and hostility in his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 2150： A Ling

    When we came to the foot of the mountain along the mountain road, the night came quietly.


    A bright purple full moon hangs high in the depths of the sky.


    Mowu Mountain went up and down, shrouded in purple moonlight, and for a while, the sound of monster beasts roared from the depths of the mountain.


    Just like the monsters dormant in the mountains, they all come out of their nests at night.


    Occasionally, you can see a huge ominous bird with a height of several thousand feet, rising into the air, flapping its wings, coiling in the purple moonlight, fierce and terrifying.


    Ling''er and the others couldn''t help but change color, and subconsciously quickened their pace.


    In this regard, Su Yi is not surprised.


    The Demon Flame Purple Moon was transformed by the Zhou Xu rules of the Canglan Realm, representing the power of the heavens in this vast realm.


    And the moonlight scattered by the purple moon is most suitable for the cultivation of powerhouses such as monsters!


    Therefore, at night, the demons will seize the time to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, so as to train their physique and temper their cultivation.


    But for the human race monks, it is impossible to refine such avenues of power.


    On the contrary, if you forcibly refine it, it will have a backlash against your own avenue! From light to fire and into the devil, heavy is to die.


    Even the cultivation has been severely restricted, which is one of the reasons why the cultivation power of the human race is so weak in the Canglan world.


    "In this ghost place, if you want to repair the injury and restore the cultivation base, I am afraid that it will not be possible in a short time..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He also has some magical medicines and immortal crystals on him.


    But they are all hidden in the chaotic sea within the body.


    Including the Tianmeng furnace as well.


    Now, his cultivation base is exhausted, and he can''t take out these treasures at all.


    In short, at this moment, he is indeed no different from a cripple.


    But being able to survive this time has made Su Yi very satisfied.


    He will not forget the scene where Die was suddenly assassinated before he arrived in the world of God''s Domain.


    At that time, he didn''t even have time to react!


    This is also the most dangerous and deadly robbery he has suffered since his cultivation over the years.


    Fortunately, he survived!


    The power of Taoism of the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, at the last critical moment, motivated the Nine Prisons Sword, took Su Yi to move through time and space, and escaped into the world of the Gods!


    "Since I was sent to Canglan Realm by Yi Daoxuan, and not elsewhere, there must be a reason."


    Su Yi''s heart moved.


    But when he tried to recall, there was a sharp pain and exhaustion in his soul, which made him decisively give up.


    The reason is that the Divine Soul was injured too badly, and its strength was on the verge of exhaustion!


    "Forget it, I can only take one step at a time, and when the injury heals, I will naturally understand why Yi Daoxuan sent me to this world of blue sky."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he first came to God''s Domain, Yi Daoxuan once said that there was an ancient time and space node sealed in his Taoism power, and no one knew about it.


    His great enemies are also destined to be found.


    Undoubtedly, the time and space node mentioned by Yi Daoxuan leads to the vicinity of Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm!


    This made Su Yi even doubt whether there would be anything related to Yi Daoxuan in the vicinity of Mowu Mountain!


    "arrive!"


    Someone speaks.


    At the foot of this mountain, it was dark everywhere, and the purple moonlight was also obscured by dark clouds for the most part.


    Along the way, everyone held the moonstone as a torch and walked forward.


    At this time, in the distance, many lanterns were lit.


    In this dark night, it is extraordinarily reassuring.


    It was a village with many simple stone houses.


    Along the way, Su Yi had learned from the conversations with everyone that it was "Caoxi Village", one of more than ten villages located at the foot of Mowu Mountain.


    Caoxi Village is also the home of young men and women like A Ling.


    A Ling carried Su Yi back to his home, and the other companions also dispersed.


    A Ling''s home is a simple small courtyard, three stone houses, a courtyard, and the walls are built with boulders.


    In the yard, there are many dried animal meat, and many items such as animal skins and elixir are piled up on the ground.


    Such a place to live is really too simple, making Su Yi think that he has come to a secular country in a trance.


    However, it is rare that the courtyard is kept clean.


    A Ling placed Su Yi in a room.


    "You lie here first."


    A Ling turned and walked out of the room. When he came back, he had already filled a basin of water and took a towel.


    "I''ll clean it up for you first, and then apply the elixir for you."


    Having said that, A Ling has moved quickly.


    Su Yi lay there, unable to move, and could only be at the mercy of him.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the young girl''s face was bright and beautiful, her spiritual eyes were like water, and she focused on helping him to wipe the wound, and she did not dislike it at all.


    Su Yi had not experienced this feeling of being taken care of for a long time, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    "What exactly did you go through? The injury on your body is too serious."


    A Ling was very surprised. After seeing the wound on Su Yi''s body, she couldn''t believe how this guy survived with such a serious injury.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, A Ling hurried out of the room, returned with more than ten bottles of ointment, and began to smear Su Yi''s wound.


    These elixir would not be of any use to Su Yi''s injury at all.


    But Su Yi didn''t stop it.


    He just lay there quietly, looking at the girl who was busy with himself, his heart was extraordinarily peaceful.


    In the past years, he roamed in the long river of the era, fought in the city of eternal day, and tried on the road of the ancient gods...


    After an unknown amount of turmoil, I have cut through an unknown number of enemies.


    Even on the way to the Divine Realm, he suffered a nine-death-like slaughter.


    Now, suddenly becoming a crippled person, coming to such a remote mountain village, it seems that he is far away from the disputes and entanglements in the world.


    It also made Su Yi relax all of a sudden, feeling the long-lost peace and leisure.


    In the courtyard, the night was like water, insects were rustling, and occasionally the wind blew, causing the window lattices to shake slightly.


    In the room, the dim light and shadows dispelled the darkness and enveloped the whole room in a warm atmosphere.


    A Ling finally finished his work, wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat down not far away, and said, "Hey, why have you been reluctant to speak?"


    Her delicate eyes were sparkling, staring at Su Yi with curiosity.


    "I��"


    Su Yi spoke weakly.


    "Okay, I can see that you are struggling to speak now."


    A Ling waved his hand and said, "My name is Yang Ling''er. My father went hunting in the mountains a few years ago and died at the hands of the monsters. Because of my father''s death, my mother suffered a serious illness and passed away. She was a member of the village''s clan. The old man brought me up with one hand."


    Su Yi hummed.


    A Ling said to himself: "I rescued you, the clan elder will definitely not drive you away, but according to the village''s rules, outsiders of unknown origin cannot be taken in, so when you are healed, leave as soon as possible. ."


    "I don''t expect you to give me anything in return. After all, we are all humans, and we should help each other."


    "but��"


    Speaking of this, A Ling''s eyes became sharp, and he stared at Su Yi fiercely, "If you are uneasy and kind, I will not let you go first!"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    However, he still hummed.


    "Actually, I really think you and I have a lot of fate. When I was hunting today, I suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable feeling, and I thought that an opportunity was about to come to me."


    A Ling said in a clear voice, "But who would have thought that it would be interesting to find you instead of finding the opportunity?"


    As she said that, the girl couldn''t help but laugh, that bright and pretty face was really cute under the shadow of the lamp.


    Su Yi was stunned, showing a thoughtful look.


    Only then did he suddenly realize that it was obviously not a coincidence that A Ling found himself today!


    Inexplicably, he was sent by Yi Daoxuan to the Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm, and he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma there.


    And A Ling, who was hunting in the mountains today, felt a strange feeling in his heart and found himself...


    How could this be a coincidence?


    There must be a mystery in this!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi sighed in his heart. If the cultivation base is still there, he can easily see through this mystery.


    But now, it simply can''t be done.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded outside the courtyard:


    "A Ling, the clan elder and the village chief are here!"


    This was the voice of the burly young man. Su Yi still remembered that this person was named Xue Feng, and he always rejected himself as an outsider.


    There is no need to think about it, it must be this Xue Feng who returned to the village and told the village head and clan elder of Caoxi Village about A Ling''s rescue!


    "Have the clan elder and the village chief come?"


    A Ling stood up immediately, her face was a little nervous, but she still comforted Su Yi in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, the clan elder and the village chief are very good, and it won''t hurt you."


    As soon as he said that, the door was opened.


    A group of people walked in.


    The leader was a tall, mighty grey-robed man.


    Next to him was a thin, beast-robed old man.


    The former is Xue Tianyun, the head of Caoxi Village.


    The latter is Li Changqing, an old man from Caoxi Village.


    Behind the two, they followed some big figures in the village, including the burly young man Xue Feng.


    When entering the room, all eyes turned to Su Yi lying on the bed.


    The atmosphere was also suddenly suppressed.


    "Old clan, I..."


    A Ling opened his mouth to explain, but Li Changqing shook his head and said, "A Ling, we all know the matter, don''t worry, we are here just to find out the details of this outsider, so we won''t embarrass him."


    Just as he was talking, the patriarch Xue Tianyun stepped forward, his eyes were like electricity, he looked down at Su Yi on the bed coldly, and said:


    "You don''t need to say anything, just cooperate and let the clan elder check your true body."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Xue Tianyun''s eyes were terrifying, and his face became cold and severe.


    Su Yi glanced at A Ling, and when he noticed the worried look on the girl''s brows, he finally said, "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone present was obviously relieved.


    Undoubtedly, they were very vigilant and alert before, as if they were afraid that there was something wrong with Su Yi and refused to cooperate!


    Immediately, the clan elder Li Changqing stepped forward, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Offended."


    boom!


    His body roared with air, and his hands were sealed, and they pressed lightly on Su Yi''s forehead.


    At this moment, a strange color flashed in Su Yi''s eyes.


    ����


    10 more completed! Since writing the first immortal, it is the first time that 10 updates are issued in one breath! .


    I stayed up all night until 4 am and finally finished writing. I was exhausted. Brothers and sisters, please smash your monthly pass!


    If this is not cast again, the goldfish can only cry...

 v2 Chapter 2151： Little Star Soul

    The seal used by Li Changqing is a kind of soul secret technique, which can detect and see through the opponent''s breath and disguise.


    And this kind of soul secret technique, Su Yi is very familiar with it.


    The name is "Little Star Soul Art"!


    It was created by Yi Daoxuan specially for the descendants of his clan!


    A long time ago, Yi Daoxuan was married and had many descendants. As the long years passed, he had formed a clan.


    The Little Star Soul Technique was one of the secret techniques Yi Daoxuan kept in the clan, and it was a kind of soul secret technique specially used to identify the blood of the clan.


    In addition, this secret method can also see through all kinds of disguise and disguise, so that all changes are invisible.


    Su Yi has merged with Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism power, how could he not recognize it?


    "This Li Changqing, even if he is not a descendant of the fourth generation, must be inseparable from the clan created by the fourth generation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood why Yi Daoxuan sent himself to this Canglan Realm.


    Because, this is most likely a place he prepared for the descendants of the clan to live!


    "Nearly 800,000 years have passed since Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation. He was reincarnated earlier than Li Fuyou. I never thought that his descendants still seem to be alive in this world..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, "It''s really unimaginable."


    After a while, Li Changqing put away the secret technique.


    "Clan elder, what can you find out?"


    Village Chief Xue Tianyun asked.


    Li Changqing said: "This friend is indeed a human race. He was seriously injured, and there is only a sliver of life left. It is an incredible miracle that he can survive until now."


    Xue Tianyun finally relaxed, "As long as there is no problem with identity."


    "But although he is a human race, his origins are very strange. We must find out! What if he is a spy who works for the demon?"


    Xue Feng couldn''t help but said.


    He has always rejected Su Yi and held strong hostility.


    "If the demon wants to be detrimental to our Caoxi Village, why send a spy who is about to die?"


    A Ling was very angry.


    "I..." Xue Feng was at a loss for words.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, we should go."


    Li Changqing waved his hand, "A Ling, come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    With that said, a group of people walked out of the room with A Ling.


    Only Su Yi was left lying there alone.


    He is not unconcerned about his situation.


    Even if there is a fatal danger, with the power of consciousness that finally wakes up, he is confident that he will summon the little monkey in the sky-boosting furnace!


    However, in that case, I am afraid that I will fall into a coma again, and I don''t know when I will wake up.


    Therefore, Su Yi will not do this when it is not a matter of life and death.


    Soon, A Ling returned alone.


    There was a jade box in her hand, and she said with a smile: "The clan elder has already promised to allow you to heal in the village. Here, this is a medicine pill given to you by the clan elder."


    As she spoke, she opened the jade box, revealing a thumb-sized, crystal clear elixir.


    Immediately, A Ling exclaimed, "Kuilong Blood Soul Pill! How could the clan elder take out such a precious elixir!"


    The girl was stunned, obviously beyond her expectations.


    Although Su Yi lost his cultivation, his eyesight was still there, and he recognized at a glance that this medicinal pill was a spiritual pill at the level of a Xuan Dao emperor.


    The road of practice, before becoming immortal, is divided into the road of martial arts, the road of Yuandao, the road of spiritual road, the road of Xuandao, the road of ascending to the sky and the road of feathering.


    Each path has three realms.


    After becoming an immortal, there are the four realms of immortality and the third stage of Taixuan.


    The elixir of the profound way is the elixir refined by the emperor among the monks in the world.


    Such elixir is priceless in the eyes of young girls, but in Su Yi''s eyes...


    really useless...


    It didn''t help his injury either.


    However, Su Yi also understood A Ling''s shock.


    Because the girl''s cultivation is only on the path of the Spiritual Dao, and it is the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and she has not yet embarked on the path of the Profound Dao...


    There are three paths away from becoming an immortal.


    Not to mention compared to the realm of the gods.


    Therefore, in the eyes of young girls, this Kuilong Blood Soul Pill is naturally extremely precious.


    In fact, before that, Su Yi had noticed that the Clan elder Li Changqing and the village chief Xue Tianyun were the highest cultivation bases in Caoxi Village.


    But the two of them are just emperors on the Mysterious Road, and they are both at the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    In the vast world of the Xuanhuang Realm in the world, the Xuanhejing can indeed be called the most peak existence.


    Back then, when Su Xuanjun claimed to respect the Great Wilderness, he was in such a state.


    But in the eyes of Su Yi today...


    It is not enough to watch under the gods, let alone those monks under the fairyland.


    "Since the patriarch does this, he must have his own considerations."


    After a while, A Ling took a deep breath, took out the medicinal pill, and was about to feed it to Su Yi.


    "do not."


    Su Yi stopped it.


    A Ling was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "Are you worried that it will hurt you? This is a rare treasure that the clan elder has treasured for many years. You... don''t know what to do!"


    Su Yi smiled bitterly and said intermittently, "It''s useless, I''m too injured, it''s a waste..."


    He had no strength, and he stumbled and stumbled when speaking, which was very difficult.


    Ah Ling understood, her brows stretched, her eyes softened, and she said, "So you''re worried about wasting it, it''s alright, the pills were originally used to save people, your injury is so serious, if you don''t treat it quickly, you''ll be afraid that you won''t be at all. won''t last long..."


    Before Su Yi could refuse again, the girl stuffed the medicine pill into his mouth.


    A current of heat surged through his body.


    But it disappeared in an instant, like a mud cow entering the sea, without any effect.


    However, Su Yi''s spirit is a little better...


    Seeing this, A Ling was dumbfounded and murmured, "What''s going on, is it really useless at all..."


    Su Yi''s lips parted and his voice was weak, "Don''t worry, my injury... can be repaired by myself..."


    Seeing that his words were so difficult, A Ling sighed, Shui Lingling''s spiritual eyes filled with pity and sympathy.


    The girl stepped forward to cover Su Yi with the quilt, and said softly, "You, don''t talk anymore, feel at ease, and I will find a way to help you."


    Su Yi stared at the girl, and a long-lost warmth surged in his heart.


    From this day on, Su Yi lived in Caoxi Village.


    Everyone in the village knew that there was an outsider like him, and they were very curious at the beginning.


    Gradually, no one paid attention.


    Because Su Yi lay there and couldn''t move at all, looking like he was terminally ill and was about to die.


    Su Yi was happy to be quiet.


    Time passed day by day.


    In the Canglan Realm, during the day there will be three rounds of the Golden Crow scorching sun rising across the sky, illuminating the world.


    At night, a round of magic flame purple moon will rise.


    Caoxi Village is located at the foot of Mowu Mountain. It is a very remote and remote human village, and outsiders rarely come here.


    The girl A Ling is very busy every day.


    Every three days, she would go to the mountains to collect herbs and hunt with the young people in the village before it was dawn.


    At other times, they were screening elixir, dealing with hunted monsters, and tanning their hides into fabrics, bones, teeth, horns, scales, and other parts, which were sorted by category.


    According to the girl, these are goods that can be sold for money, and every six months, merchants in the city will come to buy them.


    In addition to being busy with various trivial things every day, the girl would scrub Su Yi''s body and apply healing herbs every night.


    Although Su Yi has repeatedly stated that these herbs are useless.


    But the girl was very stubborn and still insisted on applying medicine for Su Yi.


    In addition to being helpless, Su Yi was also very useful in his heart. He could feel that the girl was really taking care of herself from the bottom of her heart.


    A month passed quickly.


    in the courtyard.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and lay in a simple wooden chair to bask in the sun.


    The wooden chair was made by A Ling himself.


    Even Su Yi was carried by A Ling from the bed in the room and placed in the wooden chair...


    No way, a month has passed, although Su Yi''s spirit is better, but he still has no strength in his body, like a crippled person.


    There are three golden crow scorching suns hanging on the sky, one is located in the east, one is located in the west, and the other is located in the center.


    "These three rounds of scorching sun are also transformed by the Zhou Xu rules of the Canglan Realm. Unfortunately, right now, I can only lie here and bask in the sun, and absorb some of the most yang energy by instinct."


    Su Yi sighed, "In this situation, if I want to recover some cultivation, I don''t know how long it will take..."


    For the past month, he has been thinking about how to heal his injuries.


    As a result, I can only think of one way-


    bask in the sun.


    In addition, no matter what kind of elixir, it can''t help him.


    And because the power of the Taoist body, soul and cultivation base has been exhausted, he is unable to meditate and practice, to absorb the power of the Tao distributed between the heavens and the earth.


    "However, don''t worry."


    Su Yi thought silently.


    Unable to practice, unable to heal, but he did not lie down completely, but kept accumulating strength under the scorching sun!


    Even if the accumulated strength is very small, it can accumulate sand into a mountain, and sooner or later he can restore his first-line cultivation!


    Just one line is enough!


    "No, Sister Ling''er is injured!"


    Suddenly, a panicked scream rang out in Caoxi Village.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise in the village, and many villagers were alarmed and rushed out one after another.


    "Why did A Ling get hurt like this?"


    "Quick! Take A Ling to the clan elder immediately! It will be too late!"


    ...In the courtyard, Su Yi frowned. He heard these noisy sounds, but he couldn''t sense the outside world.


    However, it is easy to speculate that this morning, A Ling went into the Mowu Mountain with a bone spear to hunt. If he was injured, it must have been a disaster in the Mowu Mountain!


    I just don''t know how A Ling''s injury is now.


    Su Yi was a little worried.


    During this month, the girl took care of her meticulously, how could he be indifferent?


    But he was inconvenient to move and couldn''t stand up, let alone go outside to ask about the situation, so he could only sit there and wait.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi sat there, watching the three rounds of scorching sun in the sky fall into the west little by little, and twilight followed.


    And his brows remained tightly locked.


    Up to now, no news has been reported yet, and it is conceivable that A Ling''s injury this time must be very serious.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the courtyard door was kicked open.


    The burly young man Xue Feng rushed in angrily.


    When he saw Su Yi who was basking in the sun, Xue Feng''s eyes were all red, and he gritted his teeth and roared:


    "It''s all because of you **** that A Ling almost died! I''m going to kill you!"


    Saying that, Xue Feng rushed forward and smashed his fist at Su Yi''s head.

 v2 Chapter 2152： change

    Su Yi lay in the wooden chair, unable to move.


    When Xue Feng slammed the punch, he just watched silently, his eyes calm and unwavering.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared, and with the wave of his hand, Xue Feng was thrown out.


    Pfft!


    Xue Feng fell more than ten meters away, and his face was ashes.


    "Old clan, why are you?"


    When Xue Feng raised his head, he saw that it was Li Changqing, a village elder, who stopped him.


    Li Changqing pointed to the outside of the courtyard and said expressionlessly: "Get out! When you know your mistake, when will you see me again!"


    Xue Feng''s expression was cloudy for a while, he wanted to explain, but when he faced Li Changqing''s fierce and terrifying eyes, he suddenly panicked, did not dare to hesitate any longer, got up and hurried away.


    Before leaving, he gave Su Yi a bitter look in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh."


    Li Changqing sighed, turned to face Su Yi, and bowed his hands in apology.


    Su Yi only asked, "How is A Ling?"


    A month has passed, although his injury has not improved at all, but fortunately he can speak normally.


    Li Changqing''s brows twitched immediately, her expression could not hide her worry, and said: "It''s very bad, she entered Mowu Mountain today to collect medicine, broke into a restricted area in the mountain, was injured by a terrifying snake monster, and was invaded by snake venom in her body. Life is being lost."


    "If this goes on like this, within three days, A Ling will be depleted of vitality and die."


    After listening to Su Yi, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "There is nothing that cannot be resolved in this world''s poison."


    Li Changqing''s eyes lit up, "Does your Excellency have a solution?"


    Su Yi said softly, "Isn''t that what you came to see me for?"


    Li Changqing was startled and said, "Your Excellency... have you guessed it?"


    Su Yi said: "I was a little uncertain before, but when you shot Xue Feng back, I was probably sure that you came to see me for the sake of saving A Ling."


    Li Changqing''s eyes flashed for a while, and he sighed: "Sure enough, Your Excellency is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    Su Yi said: "My injuries can be concealed from others, but since you have used the ''Little Star Soul Technique'' to check, it is clear that if it was a **** who suffered a serious injury like me, he would have already died. And you can guess from this. It''s not surprising that something comes out."


    Little Star Soul Art!


    Li Changqing''s face changed suddenly, and he said in shock, "Your Excellency... Your Excellency has already seen through the secret technique I used?"


    "good."


    Su Yi stared at Li Changqing for a moment, and said, "These things will be discussed later, you bring A Ling first."


    Li Changqing took a deep breath, suppressed the turmoil in his heart, cupped his hands, and said, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    After all, turn around.


    Watching the other person disappear, Su Yi looked through the courtyard to the horizon.


    The twilight was deep, and the sky was a light purple. On the ancient Mowu Mountain, the mist filled the air. Before long, the night would fall, and that round of magical purple moon would hang on the sky again.


    On the night when he came to Caoxi Village on the first day, when A Ling took out the "Kuilong Blood Pill" donated by the clan elder Li Changqing, Su Yi knew that Li Changqing must have noticed something in himself. , will give this kind of elixir to each other.


    Li Changqing has a wealth of experience and is also very calm, and did not talk about these things with other people.


    Therefore, during this month, my life in Caoxi Village was peaceful and undisturbed.


    If A Ling was not injured today, Li Changqing probably would not have come to see him.


    The reason is also very easy to guess, there is a problem with my own origin! Li Changqing didn''t want to have too much interaction with himself!


    However, Su Yi was sure that Li Changqing''s attitude towards him would change after he discovered the "Little Star Soul Technique".


    I just don''t know if it will get better or worse.


    Just thinking about it like this, Li Changqing returned with A Ling soon.


    The village chiefs Xue Tianyun and Xue Feng followed behind.


    Ah Liang''s beautiful little face was pale and transparent, and her skin showed a rich black.


    Her brows were full of pain and fatigue, but she still insisted on walking by herself without being supported.


    When she saw Su Yi, the girl forced a smile on her face and said, "The clan elder said I''m fine, as long as I take a good rest, I will recover. Don''t worry."


    Su Yi felt pity in his heart and said to Li Changqing, "You can take the others away."


    Li Changqing said: "Then... A Ling will be handed over to Your Excellency."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, the village chief Xue Yuntian gave a low drink.


    Xue Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "Father, are you asking me to kneel?"


    boom!


    Xue Yuntian put a palm on Xue Feng''s shoulder, pressing him to kneel facing Su Yi, his knees smashed to the ground, his face was full of pain and panic.


    No matter how stupid he is, he realizes that something is wrong!


    "Before, Xiaoer was confused and was swept away by anger. It was almost disadvantageous to Your Excellency. I hope Your Excellency will be magnanimous and forgive Xiaoer once."


    Xue Tianyun was ashamed and bowed his hands to Su Yi.


    A Ling couldn''t help being stunned, what''s the situation?


    Xue Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi was not surprised, and said, "I don''t care about this trivial matter at all. Let''s go, don''t disturb me again."


    Xue Tianyun nodded again and again, and immediately turned away with Xue Feng.


    Li Changqing also left.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s going on?"


    Allen was puzzled.


    Before, Su Yi had told the girl that his name was Xiao Jian, and this month, the girl had been calling him "Big Brother Xiao".


    "Xue Feng broke in just now, wanting to be detrimental to me, but the clan elder stopped him."


    Su Yi explained warmly, "When they come to apologize now, they must have realized the mistake they made."


    A Ling was skeptical.


    But she was too seriously injured, full of snake venom, she was in distress and pain, and she didn''t bother to ask any more questions.


    "It''s getting dark, Brother Xiao, I''ll take you back to your room."


    A Ling said, endured the pain on his body, stepped forward, picked up Su Yi who was sitting in the wooden chair, and walked into the room staggeringly.


    Su Yi was also helpless.


    The girl was injured like this, and she was burdened with it. Anyone who saw it would scold her for being inhuman.


    But he can''t help himself, that''s all.


    "Brother Xiao, this is a spiritual fruit I picked for you today in the mountains. It is called Bailian Jiuye Guo, which is extremely rare. It will definitely help you."


    In the room, A Ling took out a fiery red nine-leaf spirit fruit from his cuff. The fruit was only the size of a baby''s fist.


    "You were injured today just to pick this spiritual fruit?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but say.


    A Ling nodded.


    Su Yi''s heart was surging for a while, and he really wanted to reach out and rub the girl''s head. In a month, this little girl had paid too much to heal herself, and her kindness was distressing.


    "Aling."


    Su Yi stopped the girl, "I can save the snake venom on your body."


    A Ling was startled, "You?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, otherwise, how could the clan elder send you back with peace of mind?"


    A Ling looked confused: "But you..."


    Su Yi interrupted softly: "I know, you are a little confused, but let''s heal first, okay?"


    "Next, I will teach you a secret technique, which you will take seriously in your heart."


    Su Yi said, "If there is anything you don''t understand, just tell me, and I will help you. As long as you master this secret technique, you can easily resolve the injury in your body."


    A Ling nodded.


    The night is coming, and the purple moon is in the sky.


    In the depths of Mowu Mountain, the familiar roars of monsters sounded one after another.


    In the room, a lamp is like a bean, and the light and shadow are swaying.


    A Ling was sitting cross-legged on the ground, meditating, his body roared, and a silver haze like a star appeared on his pretty figure.


    On one side of the bed, Su Yi nodded secretly.


    Within seven days, with A Ling''s Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, the snake venom on his body should be completely refined.


    The same night.


    Caoxi Village, in Li Changqing''s mansion.


    "Clan elder, can you tell what the origin of Xiao Jian is?"


    The patriarch Xue Tianyun couldn''t help asking.


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment, then said: "I don''t know, I can only tell you, that is an unfathomable existence, and..."


    In the end, Li Changqing hesitated.


    "And what?"


    Xue Tianyun urged.


    "It''s nothing." Li Changqing shook his head and said, "I just have some speculations about some things. When I figure it out, I will tell you."


    Xue Tianyun suddenly said angrily: "I''m intrigued! It''s okay, I should go too."


    After all, he got up and left.


    Li Changqing sat there alone, lost in thought, his expression flickered in the light of the lights.


    After a long time, he sighed and murmured in his heart: "Then Xiao Jian...why did he know about Xiaoxing''s soul technique? Could it be that he also has the blood of the Yi clan flowing through him?"


    Five days later.


    A Ling''s injury has completely healed.


    This incident caused a sensation in Caoxi Village, and people were happy for A Ling.


    And A Ling only said that it was the clan elder who saved her life, and he would definitely repay the clan elder well in the future.


    As for Su Yi''s role, she didn''t mention a word.


    This was naturally an inspiration from Su Yi.


    After all, he is an outsider, and now he has no power, once some special places are exposed, it will definitely attract attention.


    It''s not even ruled out that it will cause some trouble.


    On this day, Su Yi squinted and basked in the sun in the courtyard as before, like an old man in his twilight years, his posture was extraordinarily serene.


    Xue Feng is here.


    He put a pot of wine beside Su Yi and said with a smile, "I''m here to visit you, this pot of wine represents a little bit of my heart."


    Su Yi glanced at Xue Feng and said, "It looks like you are very happy?"


    Xue Feng smiled and said, "You will know later."


    When he was done, he turned away.


    Watching Xue Feng leave, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This kid...is a little abnormal.


    Immediately, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    A guy who has just set foot on the path of the profound way, is not worth caring about.


    That night.


    The night was like ink, and a purple moon hung high.


    Su Yi, who was instructing A Ling to practice in the room, suddenly heard a dull and thunderous voice.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the houses were shaking violently.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned, and through the open window, he saw a strange and heart-pounding scene.


    ��


    ps: After the outbreak yesterday, I received a lot of votes from brothers, thank you! The little tiger and the old fish dried brothers even became the leaders of the alliance! .


    Ah... Goldfish hasn''t joined the leader update for a long time. After the National Day holiday, we will launch two 5 updates to celebrate!


    By the way, tomorrow and Monday, the goldfish will go out to run errands during the day, and the updates will be sent out around 6 pm.

 v2 Chapter 2153： into the mountains!

    Outside the window, the night was dark.


    A purple full moon hangs high, just like before.


    But in the Mowu Mountain tonight, a change happened!


    A **** sword energy rose from the depths of Mowu Mountain, cut through the clouds in the sky, and frantically swallowed the moonlight sprinkled by that round of magic flame purple moon.


    The sword energy spreads through the sky, and the blood-colored sword light emanating from it spreads like a tide.


    The monsters that were dormant in the Mowu Mountain seemed to be frightened at the moment, and they were all running away!


    Boom!


    The ground in the mountains shook, and the roars of beasts shook the sky.


    Some gigantic ominous birds flapped their wings and tried to escape from Mowu Mountain, but halfway through, they were enveloped by that terrifying blood-colored sword light.


    Similar scenes continue to be staged in the depths of Mowu Mountain.


    And all of this also made the **** sword aura extremely terrifying and weird.


    The villagers in Caoxi Village were alarmed and walked out of their houses one after another.


    "That mysterious blood-colored sword energy appeared again!"


    "I don''t know what its origin is, and why every once in a while, it will appear in the night, pierce the sky, and swallow the moonlight."


    Many villagers have heart palpitations.


    They had seen such a strange sight many times in the past few years.


    But every time I see it, I still feel horror and horror.


    "However, for us, it is a great thing!"


    The village chief Xue Tianyun said expectantly, "Tomorrow morning, we will go into the mountain together, and we will definitely be able to pick up the corpses of many monsters!"


    Talking about this matter, many people''s eyes are bright, and they are gearing up.


    Whenever such a drastic change occurs, a large number of terrifying monsters will die in the Mowu Mountain.


    Some monsters were destroyed.


    But there are also many monsters who were frightened to death, and their bodies were kept intact. For the villagers of Caoxi Village, this was undoubtedly a windfall from the sky!


    As long as you enter the mountain tomorrow, you can pick it up for nothing!


    "Don''t be too happy."


    The clan elder Li Changqing sighed, "Have you forgotten that whenever such a drastic change occurs, there will be many powerful people from major forces that will be attracted?"


    "As long as they enter Mowu Mountain, how can we eat meat?"


    These words made many villagers look gloomy.


    indeed so.


    Similar things have happened more than once in the past few years.


    Even, some outsiders are extremely ferocious, sweeping away the treasures in Mowu Mountain, and even breaking into their village to sweep!


    If you dare to hide treasures, once discovered, you will be killed on the spot!


    Last year, a child in the village hid a rock he picked up from Mowu Mountain just for fun, only to be found by a demon who broke into the village and directly killed the seven- or eight-year-old child. !


    This incident made everyone in Caoxi Village grieved and indignant, but there was nothing they could do.


    Because the demon immortal is too powerful, he is a big man from "Huo Ding City", known as the "Ling Pheasant Immortal", who calls the wind and calls the rain, and has enormous power!


    In front of Ling Pheasant Immortal, all the people in Caoxi Village are no different from tiny ants!


    "Anyway, when we go into the mountains tomorrow, everyone must obey my orders. Others eat meat, and we can... drink some soup."


    Li Changqing spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    In the distance, Mowu Mountain was still shaking, and the movement was very loud, and the shrill beast roar was earth-shattering.


    The blood-colored sword energy was inserted into the sky, and the sword light was like a blood-colored torrent, drowning the entire Mowu Mountain.


    The billowing purple moonlight was like a waterfall, constantly being engulfed by the blood-colored sword energy.


    Outside Caoxi Village.


    A delicate and vigorous figure is flying by, and there is a person on his back.


    It was A Ling and Su Yi!


    "Brother Xiao, are you sure that it will not be dangerous for us to enter the mountain now?"


    On the way, A Ling was a little nervous.


    When she was at home before, she talked to Su Yi about the change in Mowu Mountain.


    She had planned to go to the mountains tomorrow to see if she could collect some rare elixir to heal Su Yi.


    I never thought about it, but Su Yi said, I want to go to Mowu Mountain tonight!


    This made A Ling very surprised.


    But Su Yi said that now, not only will there be no accident when entering Mowu Mountain, but instead, there will be some opportunities. If it is too late, it will be gone.


    A Ling originally planned to persuade Su Yi again, but in the end he was unable to persuade him, so he could only grit his teeth and accompany Su Yi through this encounter in person.


    "Don''t worry, with that sword energy, no one can hurt you or me."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance, the blood-colored sword energy in the deep mountain was extremely vast and thick, straight like a pillar of optimism, with immeasurable power!


    "Why?" A Ling was puzzled.


    Just looking at that sword qi makes people terrified and desperate, even those ferocious monsters in the mountains are frightened, how could they not hurt people?


    "You''ll know when it arrives."


    Su Yi smiled, his eyes subtle.


    When he saw that blood-colored sword energy, he became more and more sure that the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan sent himself to this place, there must be a deep meaning!


    It is a pity that although he inherited Yi Daoxuan''s memory and experience, but because of the serious injury, he has no strength in his body, and there is no way to find the answer in Yi Daoxuan''s memory at present.


    Otherwise, there is no need to guess at all to know why Yi Daoxuan sent himself to this Canglan Realm, and why he met A Ling in this Mowu Mountain again.


    "Hurry up, you don''t need to be so careful, just fly towards Mowu Mountain with all your strength."


    On the way, Su Yi noticed that when the girl was on her way, she was quite cautious, her soft and smooth skin was tense because of her tension, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    With yourself by your side, why worry?


    It is true that I am a waste now, but... even if the gods come, they cannot threaten me!


    "Uh��"


    A Ling was stunned, "Brother Xiao, if you don''t act carefully, what will you do if something happens?"


    When they were talking, they had entered the outskirts of Mowu Mountain.


    boom!


    A huge cyan ferocious bird swept in from a distance, bringing up a monstrous mist.


    This made A Ling''s scalp numb, and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But at this moment, a blood-colored sword light shrouded like a tide, and the blue fierce bird let out a desperate cry, and its body collapsed, turning into a rain of blood.


    This **** scene made A Ling stunned.


    "nothing."


    Su Yi said softly, "That **** sword energy is like a forbidden formation, which is designed to restrain the monsters in the mountains. As for us... it will not be affected."


    A Ling took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said, "Brother Xiao, then... I''ll accompany you for a walk!"


    Saying that, the girl jumped up and walked towards the mountain.


    Along the way, the boulders in the mountains collapsed, the mountains and forests were destroyed, and there were ferocious beasts and ferocious birds fleeing in a hurry.


    But as long as it is swept away by that **** sword light, no matter how terrifying the monsters are, they will die on the spot!


    A Ling even saw that some monsters that were comparable to the realm king realm were actually scared to death by the living!


    On the other hand, although she seems to be extremely dangerous, she has almost been attacked by monsters many times, but every time the blood-colored sword energy will appear at a critical moment, killing the monsters on the spot.


    This seems incredible.


    What''s even more incredible is that the blood-colored sword light seemed to have spirituality, and from beginning to end, it never hurt her or Big Brother Xiao on her back!


    "It''s amazing too..."


    Allen muttered.


    I just felt that what I saw today was an eye-opener, and her cognition was impacted.


    "Brother Xiao, I finally believe what you said now."


    A-Ling was full of energy, with bright eyes, "If I tell this secret to the elders in the village, they will definitely be very happy, because there is no need to wait until dawn, and take advantage of the night to come to Mowu Mountain to clean up the corpses of monsters. !"


    "do not."


    Su Yi said, "This secret must not be revealed."


    "Why?"


    Allen was puzzled.


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said, "Only you and I can come to this place. If others come, they will surely die."


    A Ling: "???"


    Su Yi said: "I will tell you the secret in the future. You just need to remember that no one can tell us about our visit to Mowu Mountain tonight, understand?"


    A Ling was at a loss, but she was not stupid, realizing that everything was abnormal tonight, there must be a mystery!


    In the end, the girl nodded and said, "Brother Xiao, I trust you."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Click!


    In the distance, a steep mountain suddenly collapsed and broke, and among the rocks fell, a small tree with a dazzling silver luster also fell.


    That little tree is very mysterious, it is obviously an extraordinary elixir!


    A Ling''s eyes lit up and was about to pick it up, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "It''s just a spirit medicine at the level of the realm king, don''t worry about it, let''s continue to the depths of Mowu Mountain to get close to that blood-colored sword energy!"


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Elixir of the realm king level, can''t get into the eyes of Big Brother Xiao?"


    A Ling couldn''t help but said.


    She was really reluctant.


    It should be noted that she is only in the Spirit Wheel Realm, and has not yet set foot on the path of the Profound Dao, and the Realm King Realm is higher than the path of the Profound Dao!


    Not to mention her, in the eyes of the clan elder and the village chief, the elixir of the realm king is already a great opportunity!


    "It''s not that I can''t get into my eyes, but there are more good treasures in the depths of Mowu Mountain."


    Su Yi explained patiently, without any impatience, "We must try to find as many good treasures as possible before that **** sword energy disappears, right?"


    "Well! I listened to Brother Xiao!"


    A Ling glanced at the small silver tree regretfully, and then continued to swept toward the depths of the mountain.


    Along the way, she discovered a lot of good things that she would never have imagined.


    There are the corpses of monsters covered in treasures, and there are various elixir scattered on the ruins...


    This made the girl very excited, and she wanted to stop and collect treasures several times.


    But they were all stopped by Su Yi.


    This made A Ling unable to imagine what kind of treasure it was in the eyes of Big Brother Xiao to really make him care...


    After half an hour.


    Finally, they reached the depths of Mowu Mountain and were closer to the **** sword energy.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve never been to this place before. When I was very young, the clan elder said that this is a restricted area, even if a powerful immortal has come, and there is no return, are you... sure you want to continue? "


    At this moment, A Ling''s little face was full of solemn expressions.

 v2 Chapter 2154： Nine orifices?

    Su Yi looked up.


    That blood-colored sword energy shot up into the sky, scarlet dazzling, just that terrifying sword power caused the void to collapse into countless cracks.


    Looking at the place where the sword energy appeared, it was vaguely visible that there was an ancient altar standing there.


    The strange thing is that the altar is very vague, and the surrounding is covered with the power of time and space, which makes the altar seem to disappear at any time.


    "After arriving here, did you feel any changes in your body?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A Ling was stunned for a moment, and said in confusion: "Change? It seems... no..."


    Su Yi frowned and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he muttered to himself: "Maybe the timing is wrong, or maybe your cultivation is still too weak..."


    A Ling frowned like a willow leaf and said inexplicably, "Brother Xiao, what are you talking about."


    Su Yi smiled, "It''s nothing, let''s go, continue to go deeper, although this is a restricted area, for you and me, it''s useless, you don''t have to worry about encountering any danger."


    In fact, A Ling was already extremely nervous, but when she heard Su Yi''s words, she still gritted her teeth and continued to act.


    Time ticks by.


    The deeper you go into the Mowu Mountain, the quieter the atmosphere becomes.


    Along the way, it was almost difficult to see the fleeing monsters, and the shrill and frightening roar of the beasts was no longer heard.


    The black mist filled the air here, the blood-colored sword energy was dense, depressing, dull, and cold.


    Along the way, A Ling discovered many strange elixir, many of which she did not even know the name.


    But it can be concluded that it is a first-class rare treasure!


    If you can pick one, you can go to the city and sell it for a sky-high price!


    But in the depths of this Mowu Mountain, it can be seen everywhere.


    In a trance, A Ling suspects that he has come to a huge natural treasure house, the ground is full of treasures, and there are opportunities that are enough for the cultivators in the world to dream!


    But from beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t look at those treasures, but urged A Ling to speed up.


    Although the girl had a lot of confusion in her heart, she gradually believed Su Yi''s words.


    Because along the way, there is indeed no danger!


    And the deeper you go, the rarer and more precious the treasures you encounter along the way!


    After half an hour.


    "Just here."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    At this moment, they were already very close to the blood-colored sword qi rising from the sky, about ten thousand feet away.


    Looking from here, you can even clearly see that in the blood-colored sword aura like a pillar of the sky, there are many mysterious runes in regular order, like twisted and meandering sword-shaped symbols, mysterious and obscure.


    And the place where the sword energy rushed out was indeed an altar!


    The Taoist altar stood on the ground, the whole body was black, and it was a hundred feet high. Around the Taoist altar, the torrent of time and space was turbulent, producing a thunderous rumbling sound.


    That sword energy rushed out from the Taoist altar, and the sword energy was full of heaven and earth, frantically absorbing the moonlight of the Demon Flame Purple Moon!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, A Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if she believed in Su Yi again, she was still under great pressure along the way.


    Fortunately, we can finally stop now!


    "Put me on a rock on one side, and you go to collect treasures, remember, don''t get too far from me."


    Su Yi urged, "Besides that, within half an hour, you must come back."


    A Ling hesitated and said, "Brother Xiao, I''m not worried about you being here by yourself, why don''t you..."


    "fine."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "I''m the safest here, go ahead, don''t waste your time."


    A Ling bit her pink lips and said, "Okay, then if you encounter anything, you must call for help as soon as possible."


    "it is good!"


    Soon, A Ling acted alone.


    Su Yi leaned against a rock, facing the sword energy rising from the sky in the distance, his eyes flickered, and he fell into contemplation.


    In less than half an hour, A Ling came back.


    The young girl''s charming little face was full of joy and excitement, and she said crisply:


    "Brother Xiao, there are so many... so many treasures! I don''t know many of the treasures, they look like the legendary fairy treasures!"


    "Look at it!"


    After the girl came back, she put a pile of treasures in front of Su Yi''s eyes, her eyes bright and her face full of joy.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept away.


    It can be seen that most of these treasures are spiritual medicines at the Ascension Realm level, and there are also three or two kinds of fairy medicines, but they are not rare, they are all at the Universe Realm level.


    In addition, there are some spiritual materials, of various kinds.


    But...that''s it.


    But Su Yi can understand the girl''s mood.


    These treasures that he does not despise are indeed the treasures that a spiritual wheel realm cultivator like a girl dreams of!


    It should be noted that the highest combat power of Caoxi Village is only the cultivation base of Xuanhejing.


    Above the Xuanhe Realm, there is also the Realm King Realm of the road to the sky, and then the road to ascension!


    Further up is the road to the immortal way.


    Right now, in just half an hour, a large number of treasures at the Ascension Realm level, as well as three or two kinds of Immortal Dao Yujie level elixir have been collected.


    This kind of harvest can completely make a strong person in the Ascension Realm crazy, not to mention a girl in the Spirit Wheel Realm like A Ling.


    "Take it first."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The biggest opportunity tonight is not these foreign objects."


    A Ling was stunned for a moment, and said, "Brother Xiao, what do you say?"


    "You are still cultivating here, no accident, you will be able to break through tonight, set foot on the road of Xuan Dao, and become the emperor of Xuanzhao Realm among the monks in the world."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He had already seen that A Ling''s cultivation had been stagnant in the Spirit Wheel Realm for a long time, and there was only one chance to break the bottleneck.


    "really?"


    Allen couldn''t believe it.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Su Yi laughed.


    A Ling suddenly felt a dream-like unreal feeling.


    I just felt that everything I experienced tonight was so incredible, but it happened so realistically.


    And all this...


    A Ling couldn''t help looking at Su Yi.


    Brother Xiao in front of him was so seriously injured that he couldn''t even walk, so he needed to carry it on his own.


    But he seems to have a mysterious power in him, which can always bring surprises and surprises to himself.


    A Ling will never forget that seven days ago, he was poisoned by snake venom and almost died, and even the clan elder was helpless.


    But in front of Big Brother Xiao, it was like a trivial matter. He only taught himself a secret technique, and the snake venom on his body could be easily defused!


    In addition, during these seven days, Brother Xiao also personally instructed her to practice, and solved many puzzles and confusions on the way for her to practice.


    She can clearly feel that in the past seven days, although her cultivation has not achieved major changes, her cognition of the Dao and understanding of cultivation have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    "Brother Xiao, he must be a remarkable existence, maybe even a fairy!"


    "Otherwise, how could it have such a great ability?"


    The girl secretly speculated in her heart.


    "What are you thinking, hurry up and practice, remember to use me to teach you the secret practice."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the girl''s dazed expression.


    "Uh... um!"


    As if awakening from a dream, A Ling quickly nodded.


    Sitting cross-legged and letting go of distracting thoughts, the girl soon entered a state of meditation.


    At this moment, the girl herself didn''t notice, as her body roared, silently, strands of mysterious and obscure avenues of light rained down and poured into her body.


    Not far away, Su Yi, who was sitting on a rock, had a panoramic view of all this, which was not surprising.


    The blood-colored sword qi rising from the sky, pulling the power of Zhou Xuzhong''s Dao, all gathered in this world.


    Even if immortals practice here, they can have incredible magical effects.


    Not to mention a spiritual wheel cultivator like A Ling.


    Unfortunately��


    It doesn''t help oneself to practice.


    Su Yi sighed, a little helpless.


    When he came to Mowu Mountain, he also wondered if he could find some treasures that could heal his wounds.


    Regrettably, no.


    The Dao injury on his body came from Die, who was so terrifying that Dao Xing touched the threshold of the long river of fate.


    Not to mention immortal medicines, they are ordinary divine medicines, and they are very useful.


    However, Su Yi did not expect anything else.


    His only hope is that he can accumulate a first-line cultivation base. As long as he has a first-line cultivation base, he can use the treasures hidden in the body. In this way, he has his own way to heal himself!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi shifted his gaze to the Taoist altar in the distance.


    "Unfortunately, without the Dao Xing at the level of the gods, it is impossible to enter this secret land sealed in the space-time rift. Otherwise, I may be able to find some treasures that can heal my wounds."


    Su Yi subconsciously wanted to rub his brows, but found that he couldn''t even lift his fingers, let alone his arms...


    "Now I am no different from a paralyzed cripple."


    Su Yi laughed at himself.


    An hour later.


    A Ling stood up quietly, with a happy brow, "Brother Xiao, as you said, I have broken the bottleneck of cultivation and seized the opportunity of first-line preaching!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, if you don''t prove Dao at this time, when will you wait?"


    As if being beaten in the head, A Ling suddenly jolted and said, "Brother Xiao''s lesson is right!"


    Saying that, a different look appeared on the girl''s brows, and her charming figure rose into the air.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, there are robbery clouds surging out.


    That is the great calamity of cultivating the Tao for the monks in the spirit wheel realm. As long as you walk past it, you can detach from the path of the spiritual path and set foot on the path of the profound path!


    This kind of catastrophe, Su Yizao was quite used to it, not surprising at all.


    The catastrophe has come!


    Su Yi leaned there, quietly watching the girl fight fiercely under the light of the sky.


    Very dangerous!


    The girl was repeatedly injured and in a miserable situation.


    But Su Yi was not worried.


    A Ling''s Taoism has a solid foundation. In the past seven days, she has given special guidance on her path to breaking through the realm.


    There is no need to worry about not being able to become a breakthrough proof.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later.


    The robbery is scattered.


    A Ling succeeded in transcending the tribulation and set foot on the path of the profound way!


    But at this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help stunned.


    Under the sky, A Ling, who had just broken through the sermon, was undergoing earth-shaking transformation.


    The dazzling light bathed her delicate figure in it.


    And Su Yi clearly saw that on A Ling''s body, there was a phantom of a spiritual vein in the shape of a Dao sword!


    That spiritual vein is extremely vague, looming and visible, as if it was formed by the condensation of qi and blood.


    Above the spiritual veins, there are also nine mysterious vortex-like spiritual apertures!


    "This is... Jiuqiao Sword Vein!?".


    Rao is that Su Yi''s mood is as firm as iron, and at this moment he can''t help but gasp, feeling a little dazed.


    "So, A Ling, she... She is most likely his... descendant?"

 v2 Chapter 2155： bad news

    Nine orifices sword veins!


    An incomparably amazing natural power.


    It can even be said that it is rare in the world.


    The fourth generation, Yi Daoxuan, was born with the Nine Apertures Sword Vein.


    At this time, when he saw the kind of innate power emerging from A Ling, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    There is no need to think about it, A Ling is most likely the descendant of Yi Daoxuan in his previous life!


    Su Yi felt a little strange in his heart.


    In his many previous lives, Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, Shen Mu, Wang Ye, and even Li Fuyou never got married and had children.


    Only Yi Daoxuan, not only once married and had children, but also left many descendants in his life. With the incense passed down from generation to generation, branches and leaves spread, forming a clan strength!


    Undoubtedly, if A Ling''s innate power is really the Jiuqiao sword vein, he must be the descendant of Yi Daoxuan.


    "No wonder this girl had a strange feeling when she was in Mowu Mountain, and found me who was in a coma at that time..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "And this Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm is very likely to be a place of seclusion and avoidance left by the fourth generation for the descendants of his clan!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly felt enlightened.


    When Yi Daoxuan was about to die, his heart was unwilling and his mind was difficult to calm down.


    What he cared most about was undoubtedly his own clan relatives.


    Therefore, when he came to the world of God''s Domain this time, Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism power would send himself to this Canglan Realm for the first time!


    "As for the clan elder Li Changqing, since he is proficient in the Little Star Soul Technique, he must also have a lot to do with Yi Daoxuan''s clan."


    Su Yi pondered, "What''s strange is that both A Ling and Li Changqing are too weak in cultivation, and they don''t look like the descendants of a **** master at the peak of Nine Refinements..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    There is no need to think about these doubts at all. Just find an opportunity to chat with Li Changqing, and maybe you will be able to learn some truth.


    In addition, as long as one''s own cultivation is restored, some answers can also be found from Yi Daoxuan''s memory.


    Under the sky, A Ling swept towards this side.


    At this moment, she has successfully broken through the realm, set foot on the road of Xuan Dao, and became a strong Xuanzhao realm!


    "Thank you Brother Xiao!"


    A Ling was very excited and very happy, Mingxiu''s charming little face was full of Xiyue that was hard to hide.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to say thank you for some small things. Take advantage of this time to meditate and consolidate your practice. Before dawn, we must rush back to the village."


    A Ling nodded obediently.


    The girl''s heart has long been convinced by Su Yi''s methods. At this time, she will obey what Su Yi says.


    "Sure enough, although this little girl has broken through, her innate strength has not been truly awakened."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He noticed that the aura of the nine orifices sword veins on the girl''s body disappeared again.


    This is a sign of not being fully aroused and awakened.


    until the day dawns.


    In the distance, the blood-colored sword qi rising from the sky gradually became illusory and blurred, and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "A Ling, do your best to urge me to teach you the edict of Profound Harvest."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    A Ling took out a blank secret talisman, and the secret talisman was engraved with the edict of Profound Harvest, and she urged the secret talisman with all her strength.


    Whoa!


    A mysterious and unpredictable edict came out.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared, and a **** sword energy in the distance trembled violently.


    Immediately following, a total of three blood-colored sword lights roared and swept into the secret talisman in A Ling''s hand.


    The entire secret talisman turned bloody, exuding an astonishing aura of destruction.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi quickly stopped it.


    If he collects it further, A Ling may be able to hold it, but this secret talisman is bound to explode, unable to withstand the power of that blood-colored sword energy.


    A Ling immediately stopped and said in surprise: "Brother Xiao, that **** sword energy can be collected?!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No one else can, but you and I can."


    A Ling nodded.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many mysteries in Su Yi, and she had learned to hold back her curiosity.


    And Su Yi''s heart is also very complicated.


    He has never been married and had children, but now, when he learns that A Ling is most likely a descendant of his previous life...


    This feeling is quite strange, indescribable.


    ��


    Before dawn, Su Yi and A Ling had already returned to Caoxi Village and did not disturb anyone.


    After staying up all night, Su Yi planned to take a nap. Anyway, he became a crippled person and couldn''t cultivate, so... enjoy this rare leisure time.


    "Remember, put those treasures away with the secret method I taught you."


    Su Yi warned him and fell asleep soundly.


    A Ling stared at the sleeping Su Yi, and was silent for a long time, then carefully left the room.


    When the sky was bright, a group of escaping light pierced the sky and roared towards Mowu Mountain from all directions.


    That''s the powerhouse from all the camps!


    Almost all demons and demons!


    Caoxi Village is located at the foot of Mowu Mountain, and the villagers were also shocked by this scene.


    However, there is no need to panic.


    In the past years, whenever there was a drastic change in Mowu Mountain, it would attract many powerhouses of cultivation forces to come and explore.


    In this regard, the villagers have long been surprised.


    "You and other human pariahs obey orders!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling treasure ship appeared over Caoxi Village.


    On the treasure boat, a silver-robed man shouted, "We are from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, and we are here to collect treasures at Mowu Mountain under the order of Lord Lingzhixian!"


    "Hurry up and join us, and take a trip to Mowu Mountain with us!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in Caoxi Village.


    Heavenly Fire Demon Sect!


    One of the three major demon powers in Huo Ding City, there are many demon immortals in the sect.


    In the Canglan Realm, the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect may be very common, but in the eyes of the villagers of Caoxi Village, the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect is a behemoth enough for them to look up to!


    The most important thing is that the villagers of Caoxi Village remember that last year, it was the spirit pheasant from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect who came in person and killed a child in the village in order to search for treasures!


    For a time, all eyes turned to the clan elder Li Changqing.


    Li Changqing said in a deep voice, "Everyone should cooperate and walk with the adults of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect!"


    Immediately, the silver-robed man on the treasure boat nodded with satisfaction, "Count you human pariahs!"


    In the crowd, A Ling was very angry.


    This silver-robed man is obviously also a human race, but he is willing to serve the demon sect and act as the minions of the demons, calling them "human pariahs", which is really hateful!


    But A Ling also dared not to speak out.


    The world is so.


    In the Canglan world, being a dog for the demon race is far higher than the status of the human race!


    It is conceivable how humble the human race monks are in the Canglan world.


    Soon, the villagers of Caoxi Village were all requisitioned, and they went to Mowu Mountain together with the people from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect.


    Such scenes also happened in other villages at the foot of Mowu Mountain.


    The powerhouses from all major factions need people who are familiar with the situation of Mowu Mountain to lead the way.


    Those villagers who have lived here for generations have naturally become the guides of the major forces.


    In addition, those villagers will also be used as coolies to help the strong people of the cultivation power collect treasures.


    No one dared to resist.


    Otherwise, there is always the danger of death.


    In the Canglan Realm, the lives of the human race are as low as grass, which is known to the whole world.


    Even the most powerful human cultivator has no status or dignity at all in the eyes of the demon race.


    Su Yi, who was sleeping soundly, noticed the movement in the village and couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon... he fell asleep again.


    It was A Ling''s angry voice that woke Su Yi up:


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao, wake up."


    When Su Yi opened his eyes, he realized that it was already twilight. The sunset glow was like fire. Through the window lattice, Su Yi could clearly see that A Ling''s bright little face was full of anxiety and anger.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Brother Xiao, come with me first, and I''ll tell you on the way."


    A Ling raised his hand and turned over, and a wooden wheelchair appeared. The wheelchair was covered with soft animal skins.


    The girl put Su Yi in a wheelchair and pushed him away from the house in a hurry. Facing the **** twilight, she walked towards the house of the clan elder Li Changqing.


    On the way, Su Yi finally understood why A Ling was so sad and angry.


    Today, the villagers of Caoxi Village were requisitioned, and they went to Mowu Mountain to collect treasures together with the powerhouses of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, and everything went smoothly.


    But on the way back, because the village chief Xue Tianyun accidentally contradicted a strong man of the Skyfire Demon Sect, he was killed on the spot!


    Yes, just because of one sentence, Xue Tianyun was killed by the other party, and he died!


    This made all the villagers of Caoxi Village extremely angry.


    Today, they are like cows and horses, running back and forth for the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, collecting a large number of monster corpses and elixir.


    But in the end, not only did he not get any benefits, but the other party killed the village chief just because of one sentence. Who could not be angry?


    "At that time, Uncle Xue only said that it was getting late, and he wanted to take the villagers home as soon as possible before it got dark, but he was smashed by a whip from the Skyfire Demon Sect powerhouse named ''Chu Shi''. Head, scolding Uncle Xue for being ignorant, it''s not a pity to die."


    A Ling''s eyes were red, angry and sad.


    Xue Tianyun''s face appeared in Su Yi''s mind. In his impression, although the village chief had a stern and cold temperament, he was warm-hearted and quite prestigious.


    I never thought that I would die just because I went to Mowu Mountain...


    "At that time, you..."


    Su Yi wanted to say something, but held back.


    He remembered that after all, A Ling was a young girl who didn''t know much about the world. She lived in a small village all the year round. Faced with such a scene, she was destined to panic, and it was impossible to take countermeasures.


    Coupled with the sudden incident, the girl was afraid that it was too late to stop it from happening.


    "Don''t be sad, the next thing, leave it to me to deal with, you just need to follow my orders."


    Su Yi''s voice was gentle, with soothing power.


    According to A Ling, the people from the Skyfire Demon Sect did not leave, but came to Caoxi Village, which is now near the house of the clan elder Li Changqing!


    "Well, Brother Xiao, I will listen to you."


    A Ling took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Only the red eyes showed how sad the girl was.


    This made Su Yi Xinsheng very sympathetic and said, "I promise, I will make those evil obstacles pay an unbearable price!"

 v2 Chapter 2156： Kill an invincible

    At the east end of Caoxi Village, there is a huge monastery.


    This is a training place specially prepared for children in the village.


    Next to it is the residence of the clan elder Li Changqing.


    The twilight is deep, the setting sun is bloody.


    At the monastery at this time, all the villagers of Caoxi Village gathered there.


    Standing at the forefront are clan elder Li Changqing and some village elders.


    "Although the gains from entering the mountain this time are not small, it is far lower than the expectations of the adults of the Skyfire Demon Sect."


    "So, you human pariahs from Caoxi Village must take out all the treasures hidden in their homes to make up for the adults!"


    Outside the monastery, a silver-robed man put his hands behind his back and spoke loudly.


    Immediately, the villagers showed anger, and many clenched their fists.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    The silver-robed man frowned and his face became gloomy and cold.


    He suddenly pointed at Xue Feng in the crowd and said, "Think about how his father, your village chief, died!"


    The sound was like thunder, causing many villagers to change color and panic.


    Xue Feng, who was named, had blue cheeks and lowered his head, trembling with anger, but he dared not speak.


    midair.


    A dazzling treasure ship is suspended.


    On the treasure ship, there are six or seven experts from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect drinking and having fun.


    The leader was a golden-robed man with a bewitching and handsome face.


    He is childish.


    The descendant of "Ling Pheasant Immortal", the elder of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, a King of Unity Realm who set foot on the road to the sky.


    He also led the team to come to Mowu Mountain to collect treasures this time.


    At this moment, Zhiyin and the other five members of the same family were drinking and having fun, and there were beautiful maids serving them, which seemed extremely comfortable.


    As for what is going on in the monastery, in their eyes, it is no different from watching a lively event.


    "Hurry up and hand over the treasure!"


    Outside the monastery, the silver-robed man shouted, murderous, "If you don''t hand over all your treasures within half a quarter of an hour, you will all die when I find them!"


    All of a sudden, all the villagers in Caoxi Village turned to the clan elder Li Changqing.


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment, then said solemnly: "Everyone, listen to this lord, cooperate honestly, and hand over your treasures!"


    All the villagers couldn''t help showing a look of sadness and helplessness, and could only give in.


    Not far away, the silver-robed man laughed and said sarcastically, "That''s right, as a pariah of the human race, if you want to survive, you have to be obedient and cooperate!"


    In midair, everyone in the Skyfire Demon Sect on the treasure ship couldn''t help shaking their heads, feeling very bored.


    These human pariahs simply can''t fight back, they can''t fight back, they are too spineless!


    Soon, Li Changqing took the lead in handing over the treasure on his body.


    With him taking the lead, the other villagers also endured their inner grief, anger and unwillingness, and handed over their treasures one after another.


    The silver-robed man looked at this scene with a smile and praised: "Yes, you are very interesting, but this is not enough. Next, go and hand over all the treasures you have hidden at home!"


    "what?"


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field, and many people''s eyes were red and angry.


    This silver-robed man is obviously a human race, but after becoming a slave of those monster races, he is far more ruthless than those monster races when he starts to attack his own kind!


    "Your Excellency did this, but let us live?"


    Xue Feng said angrily.


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, the silver-robed man looked at Xue Feng with eyes like a knife, "Why, your father''s death hasn''t left you with a long memory? Or, because of your father''s death, you have always harbored resentment?"


    As he said that, he shouted violently: "Kneel down! Otherwise, I will kill you immediately!"


    Xue Feng clenched his hands tightly, his cheeks were blue, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Clang!


    The silver-robed man brought out a sharp sword, killing intent like boiling.


    But seeing the extremely angry Xue Feng trembling all over, under the gaze of all eyes, he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but feel sad and sad.


    Li Changqing secretly sighed.


    Although this child has a bit of backbone, he is obviously arrogant, and he shouldn''t have been too talkative before.


    "Hahaha, trash! I can''t resist at all! It''s **** useless!"


    The silver-robed man laughed loudly, his voice extremely harsh.


    "Stop talking nonsense and act quickly!"


    In mid-air, a childish voice came from the treasure ship.


    He understated one sentence, making the silver-robed man tremble all over, and quickly said with a flattering smile, "Follow the orders of your lord!"


    The next moment, the silver-robed man raised the sword in his hand and pointed at Li Changqing, "Come and help me collect the spoils, within half a quarter of an hour, all the treasures must be handed over, otherwise..."


    He grinned, "I don''t mind slaughtering this Caoxi Village today!"


    Li Changqing sighed and was about to act.


    Suddenly, the squeak of a car wheel rolling over the ground suddenly sounded in the distance.


    In this deadly and depressing atmosphere, it was particularly harsh.


    The twilight was deep, and the setting sun was like fire. In the distance, a girl in a beast robe pushed a wooden wheelchair and walked towards this side.


    In the wheelchair, there was a young man also wearing a beast robe.


    The young man sat there quietly, his complexion pale, his long hair casually draped around his waist.


    It was Su Yi and A Ling.


    In the past, Su Yi had been reduced to a paralyzed cripple. He was taken care of by A Ling every day, including wiping his body and washing his face, all of which were handled by A Ling.


    Even the animal robes on his body were sewn by A Ling himself.


    In the distance, I saw A Ling and Su Yi arriving.


    Li Changqing suddenly looked worried, anxious in his heart, didn''t he let this girl run away with that Xiao Jian, why did he come back!


    Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    "Why did a waste in a wheelchair come to mix?"


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and the others were startled and looked strange.


    "That little girl is not bad, she''s very watery, and she''s full of spirituality!"


    Zhiyin stroked her chin, stared at A Ling, and instructed, "Luo San, bring that little girl here, remember, don''t hurt her!"


    Near the monastery, the silver-robed man grinned and said, "Sir, wait a moment!"


    Li Changqing''s face changed suddenly, and he said, "Sir, we can hand over all the treasures, just please don''t ask for it..."


    "To shut up!"


    The silver-robed man shouted, "Dare to say one more word, die!"


    As he said that, he took a stride and rushed towards A Ling and Su Yi who were walking in the distance.


    "Girl, you are lucky, you are fortunate enough to be favored by Lord Zhiyin of our Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, and will stay by Lord Zhiyin''s side in the future to serve you well, and keep you soaring!"


    The silver-robed man laughed.


    Allington was nervous.


    That silver-robed man was at the Mysterious Harmony Realm, comparable to that of the clan elder Li Changqing!


    In the wheelchair, Su Yi said with a calm expression, "Using the secret talisman to kill him."


    "Enough! Do you have to force people to death!?"


    Almost at the same time, Li Changqing flew over, his eyes were red, and he was completely angry.


    The silver-robed man''s face sank, and he slashed towards Li Changqing with a knife.


    The bright knife light is like a waterfall rising from the sky, dazzling.


    But the next moment, this spatula light was covered by a brighter and more dazzling electric light.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt a flower before their eyes, and a flash of lightning suddenly appeared, smashing the body of the silver-robed man.


    Destroyed!


    Only the sharp sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    The audience was shocked.


    The villagers were stunned.


    Li Changqing was also stunned for a while, then his face changed suddenly, and he screamed badly.


    "Whoever dares to kill me, court death!"


    Sure enough, on the treasure ship, the powerhouses of the Skyfire Demon Sect were all disturbed, all stood up, and looked at A Ling and Su Yi with bad expressions.


    Before, they all noticed that A Ling sacrificed a secret talisman and killed Luo San, the man in silver robe.


    They don''t care about Luo San''s life.


    There are many such human slaves.


    What they care about is their own face!


    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog, not to mention that the dog Luo San is serving them?


    At this moment, terrifying murderous intent enveloped the audience.


    A Ling was obviously more nervous.


    The girl just acted on orders, and acted out of instinct. After the real murder, she realized that the problem was serious!


    Because, this is equivalent to completely offending the Skyfire Demon Sect! All the villagers in Caoxi Village will be implicated by themselves!


    Su Yi said warmly, "A Ling, you have been hunting in the mountains all the year round, and you have rich fighting experience. Why do you feel fear and anxiety now that you are only facing some evil obstacles?"


    Before A Ling could speak, Su Yi said, "Don''t be afraid. From now on, I''ll teach you to kill the enemy. Courage... is originally tempered from killing. Only by breaking the fear in your heart can you transform into a real powerhouse."


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and other experts from the Skyfire Demon Sect couldn''t help but feel absurd.


    A waste in a wheelchair, dare to call them evil obstacles openly?


    Are you planning to teach that little girl to kill?


    Totally not knowing how to live or die!


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I went to catch the little girl, and by the way, let the guy in the wheelchair teach us **** the enemy."


    A black-robed man jokingly said, "I want to see who dares to resist!"


    As he spoke, he jumped off the treasure ship.


    "Use the Burning Fire Secret Talisman."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    A Ling''s body was tense, and when she heard Su Yi''s words, she subconsciously raised her hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    boom!


    A strange black divine flame descended from the sky, like a waterfall of flames, as if to smelt the world.


    The black-robed man had just rushed over, and before he could dodge, he was swept away by the black divine flames that filled the sky.


    In an instant, ashes vanished!


    The shrill scream before dying made everyone present horrified.


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and the other Skyfire Demon Sect experts all changed color, and they were shocked and angry.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that these two human pariahs from Caoxi Village would actually dare to attack them!


    Is this completely crazy?


    "Senior brother, the secret talisman in that girl''s hand is very strange!"


    Someone reminded Zhiyin in a low voice, "In my opinion, it''s better to find out the situation first."


    Everyone else nodded.


    The black-robed man was their sect, a veritable king of the same life realm, but he was burned to death in an instant. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Therefore, they will decide to forbear and find out the situation first.


    But Su Yi didn''t give them a chance.


    Some inconspicuous monsters are just evil obstacles, no need to talk nonsense at all, just kill them directly.


    "A Ling, use the Spirit-Slaughtering Sword Talisman to blast that treasure ship." Su Yi ordered calmly.


    "it is good!"


    A Ling raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    A secret talisman shattered.


    Immediately following, a sword energy like a nine-day streamer flashed across the sky.


    The heaven and the earth shook, and the void collapsed.


    The treasure ship suddenly turned into countless pieces and floated.


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and the others from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect were all wiped out and wiped out.


    No life.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone''s head was blank and sluggish.


    That is the powerhouse of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect!


    Killed just like that?


    Li Changqing was also stunned.


    A Ling''s eyes were in a daze, she did not expect that the power of the secret talismans that Brother Xiao personally instructed her to refine a few days ago would be so terrifying!


    And Su Yi said softly: "Look, killing the enemy is very simple, as long as you break the fear in your heart, those you used to be afraid of are just chickens and dogs, and they will be destroyed at the touch of a finger."


    Under the setting sun, Su Yi was bathed in the glow of the fiery sunset, and the pale and handsome face also had a different mysterious color.


    "However, this is just an inconspicuous appetizer, and it is not enough to avenge the village chief."


    "Tomorrow morning, I will accompany you to the Skyfire Demon Sect for a walk."


    Su Yi said softly, "If you want to kill, just kill it happily, and kill an invincible courageous man!"

 v2 Chapter 2157： Yang Shuanger

    Before, those experts from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect were still drinking and having fun, feeling comfortable and comfortable.


    But in the blink of an eye, everything was gone.


    Have the villagers of Caoxi Village ever seen such a scene?


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Xue Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head suddenly, his eyes looking straight into the distance.


    The setting sun is like blood, and the twilight is dim.


    The young man in the animal robe sat quietly in the wooden wheelchair, bathed in the sunset glow all over his body, looking so mysterious.


    On one side, A Ling frowned, and Mingxiu''s pretty face was written with a touch of shock that could not be concealed.


    Probably, I didn''t expect the power of that Slaughtering Sword Talisman to be so terrifying.


    Relatively speaking, Li Changqing was a little calmer and looked at Su Yi with complicated eyes.


    He knew that A Ling''s trump cards were all created by this mysterious stranger!


    "If you have time, you may come and talk later."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Li Changqing was shocked and nodded.


    He realized that it was indeed time for a showdown!


    ��


    Night is coming.


    That round of magic flame purple moon rose as before, hanging high above the night sky.


    Allen''s house.


    "Excuse me for taking the risk, dare to ask your Excellency why you know Xiaoxing''s soul art?"


    Li Changqing bowed to salute.


    Before, he had cleaned up the mess, collected all the spoils left by the strong men of the Skyfire Demon Sect, cleaned up the traces of the battle, and told the villagers not to reveal what happened today.


    After that, he came to see Su Yi for the first time.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Yi said slowly, "This secret technique comes from an old friend of mine whose surname is Yi."


    Li Changqing was shocked, as if he had finally realized it, and said, "No wonder, no wonder..."


    "What about you, what''s your relationship with the Yi family?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Li Changqing said solemnly: "Don''t hide it from your Excellency, the old ancestors have served the Yi family for generations, and they are the servants of the Yi family!"


    A Taoist servant is a role similar to a bodyguard, a domestic servant, and a squire.


    In large clans, Daoist servants are very common.


    Su Yi asked again, "Where''s A Ling?"


    Li Changqing said with a complicated expression: "Since Your Excellency can see through Xiaoxing''s soul technique, why didn''t you see the origin of A Ling?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As expected."


    At this moment, he was finally convinced that A Ling was the descendant of Yi Daoxuan in his previous life!


    Su Yi said: "This is the first time I have come to Canglan Realm, in order to find out the whereabouts of the descendants of the Yi family, but I don''t know the situation of the Yi family, and I hope you can enlighten me."


    Li Changqing thought for a while and said, "Excuse me for the courage to ask your Excellency, what is your intention in doing this?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "As entrusted by others, give shelter to the descendants of the Yi family!"


    This is Yi Daoxuan''s unfulfilled long-cherished wish!


    Su Yi couldn''t stand idly by.


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment before speaking.


    Time ticks by.


    Following Li Changqing''s remarks, Su Yi finally learned something related to the Yi family.


    A long time ago, the Yi family settled near this Mowu Mountain.


    At that time, Mowu Mountain was a blessed land of spiritual mountains, and it was no different from the Pure Land outside the world.


    The Yi clan respects the teachings of their ancestors and hides their names here.


    But as time goes by, the world goes up and down, and the world undergoes vicissitudes of life.


    The Zhouxu rules of the Canglan Realm have undergone dramatic changes, and the aura of the Great Dao between heaven and earth is becoming more and more unfavorable for the cultivation of human race monks.


    Mowu Mountain, a pure land outside the world, is also facing a serious impact from the depletion of spiritual energy.


    From that time on, the Yi clan''s clan members have not been as good as the next generation, and many people have little chance of winning when proving the Tao and transcending the calamity.


    At that time, not only the Yi clan, but all ethnic monks in the entire Canglan world faced similar problems.


    Gradually, the cultivation of the human race, which was already at the bottom of the Canglan Realm, became more and more withered and declined.


    Later, most of the human race forces completely disintegrated and dissipated in the long river of history.


    And the Yi clan is also decaying and withering completely.


    At that time, Mowu Mountain not only became a vicious place where monsters ravaged, but even the habitat of the Yi clan was completely turned into ruins due to the depletion of spiritual energy.


    In desperation, many members of the Yi clan were forced to migrate to other places.


    But in the world of Canglan, it is the world of demons, and the survival of the Yi clan has suffered serious challenges.


    Some demon forces have even set their sights on the ancestral treasures and Taoist treasures of the Yi family, and have encircled and looted the Yi family.


    This disaster also completely disintegrated and dissipated the Yi clan, and the clansmen were almost wiped out!


    Up to now, at the foot of the Mowu Mountain, there is only A Ling, a descendant of the Yi clan, and even A Ling''s parents died a few years ago!


    Knowing all this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The world has undergone great changes and vicissitudes. In the past long years, the Yi family has not only experienced natural disasters, but also suffered cruel and **** man-made disasters, which will lead to decay and withering.


    "Are the demon forces that encircled and looted the Yi clan in the past, are they still there?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It''s been too long, and the forces that can really survive are only very few."


    Li Changqing said, "However, a demon force that once invaded the Yi clan is still there, and it is still extremely prosperous. It has already become one of the dominant forces in the Canglan world!"


    "Which force?"


    "Tianxiang Yaoshan!"


    Li Changqing''s eyes showed deep fear, "In the entire Canglan world, there are countless demon forces, but there are only three who can really be called dominant forces, and one of them is the Celestial Elephant Mountain!"


    "It is said that there are not only tens of thousands of demon immortals, but also many demon gods in this line of Taoism!"


    "God?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Since there are gods, it must mean that there are cultivation resources suitable for the cultivation of Shinto powerhouses in the Canglan Realm!


    "When I get better, I''ll have to go for a walk."


    Su Yi murmured softly.


    Li Changqing was taken aback and said quickly, "Fellow Daoist, please be careful! That''s the Heavenly Elephant Mountain!"


    Su Yi smiled. The more he explained this, the more uneasy Li Changqing became, so he didn''t bother to say anything.


    He immediately changed the subject and talked about other things.


    Soon, Su Yi learned something again.


    One, when the Yi clan was encircled and suppressed by demon forces and completely dissipated.


    A Ling''s ancestor should be named Yang, and he lived completely in seclusion in this Caoxi Village.


    Therefore, Ah Ling''s full name is called Yang Ling''er.


    Second, even Li Changqing didn''t know what was the origin of the blood-colored sword qi that appeared in Mowu Mountain every once in a while.


    This is also normal.


    In the past long years, the Yi clan has suffered many drastic changes and was almost destroyed in the world.


    In Li Changqing''s generation, it is not easy to survive, and the understanding of the Yi clan is only pieced together through some rumors passed down by word of mouth.


    Like A Ling, he doesn''t even know that he is a descendant of the Yi clan...


    Third, according to what Li Changqing said, A Ling also has a sister named Yang Shuang''er!


    However, when Yang Shuang''er was three years old, she was taken away by a demon who passed by Caoxi Village!


    At the beginning, the demon was going to Mowu Mountain to explore opportunities. When passing through Caoxi Village, he found Yang Linger''s father as a guide.


    Later, when he returned to the village, the demon fairy saw Yang Shuang��er who was only three years old, and praised Yang Shuang��er for her extraordinary talent and a rare seed of cultivation, so she offered to accept Yang Shuang��er as a disciple and take her to practice.


    Yang Shuang''er''s parents did not dare to disobey and could only agree.


    Since then, Yang Shuang''er has left Caoxi Village and has not heard from her.


    Knowing this, Su Yi asked, "Then do you know the name of the demon and the teacher''s sect?"


    Li Changqing shook his head and said, "At the beginning, that demon called himself ''Cangning Demon Lord''. As for his origin, he was not clear. A few years ago, I also went to Huoding City to inquire about this, but in the end I found nothing."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "How many years have passed since this matter?"


    "Sixteen years."


    Li Changqing answered without hesitation.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "As long as Yang Shuang''er is still alive, I will be able to find her."


    Li Changqing was refreshed and said, "If this is the case, it would be better! Ling''er knew when she was a child that she has an elder sister, but she has never seen it, which has become a regret in her heart."


    After chatting for a while, Li Changqing left.


    For Su Yi, tonight''s conversation wasn''t a big gain, but he finally figured out some things.


    "He Bo''s reminder was good. Whether it''s Li Fuyou or Yi Daoxuan, the world of the gods in their memory has already undergone vicissitudes of life as the long years have passed..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Years are ruthless, will change too many things.


    Li Fuyou was reincarnated hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    As for Yi Daoxuan, it will be even longer. It must be no less than 800,000 years since his reincarnation!


    After such a long period of time, the world of God''s Domain has already undergone many changes.


    Fortunately, even if the world changes and the years pass, there are still some people and things that have not changed!


    "Brother Xiao."


    A Ling walked into the room.


    The girl seemed to be full of thoughts and hesitated.


    "Do you feel like you''ve been through so much from last night to now that it''s hard to adapt?"


    Su Yi said in a gentle voice.


    "Yeah!" The girl nodded.


    Last night, she entered Mowu Mountain with Su Yi on her back, and experienced an unimaginable thing, and even Daoxing has stepped into the profound Dao level.


    And today, he personally killed a group of big figures from the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect.


    All this had a great impact on A Ling''s state of mind.


    "This is metamorphosis."


    Su Yi''s eyes softened, "Everyone has to grow up. Now that you have experienced it, you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    The girl was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "Brother Xiao, there is one thing I have never understood, why are you being so kind to me?"

 v2 Chapter 2158： set off a **** storm

    Su Yi smiled and asked, "How about you, why do you keep taking care of me, a stranger?"


    A Ling was stunned and said, "I..."


    "No need to answer."


    Su Yi said softly, "Now I can only tell you that there is a special relationship between you and me. You will know when the time is right."


    "A special relationship?"


    A Ling frowned, not understanding.


    Su Yi said: "Okay, rest early, tomorrow morning, let''s go to the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect in Huo Ding City for a walk."


    A Ling''s face changed slightly, "Brother Xiao, are you really going?"


    "If we don''t go, they will definitely take revenge and implicate everyone in Caoxi Village. Instead, let''s kill them."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    A Ling suddenly stunned and said, "I understand."


    "When the time comes, I will also go to find out some news."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Before, when talking with Li Changqing, he had learned that Huo Ding City was the closest giant city to Mowu Mountain.


    Although Huo Ding City is located in the border area of ??the Canglan Realm, it is also entrenched in the cultivation forces of many demons.


    In addition, there are various businesses in the city.


    Among them, the most detached one is the "Tianluo Pavilion". As long as you can afford the money, you can find all kinds of news there.


    ��


    It was just dawn.


    Huo Ding City became lively.


    This city is very big, and the streets and alleys extending in all directions spread like spider webs. The area is as large as a giant country in the world.


    On the streets, you can see the strong men of the demon cultivator and the magic cultivator everywhere.


    In addition, there are also human monks, but they all act as squires, servants, handmaids, handymen and other roles.


    Tianhuo Yaozong is located on a mountain called "Guyue Peak" in Huoding City.


    It is worth mentioning that the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect is a veritable first force in Huo Ding City!


    The city is very lively, full of traffic and bustling.


    When A Ling pushed Su Yi in the wooden wheelchair and walked into the city, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    The girl has lived in a remote and remote country for a long time, and she has grown up so much that she has only been to Huo Ding City once with the clan elder Li Changqing.


    The hustle and bustle of the city made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    I felt that I was so out of tune with everything in this city.


    In addition, along the way, you can see the powerful monsters and demons everywhere, which makes her, as a human, feel the pressure coming to her face.


    From childhood to adulthood, the elders in the village told her that in the Canglan world, the human race is the most humble ethnic group, ruled and enslaved by demons.


    As a member of the human race, if you want to survive, you have to be obedient and swallow your voice.


    All of this also made A Ling plant the seeds of fear and fear of demons in his heart.


    Su Yi noticed the girl''s nervousness and didn''t say anything.


    There are some things that girls need to face by themselves.


    Just like the battle that is about to be staged today, the girl needs to solve it by herself.


    Soon, A Ling suddenly stopped.


    She saw that in the streets not far away, many people were selling slaves.


    In the densely packed cages, almost all human monks are detained! Moreover, each cage is marked with the slave''s name, cultivation base and price.


    like cargo.


    Many human monks who have become slaves are numb and motionless, letting the powerhouses of the passing demons pick and choose.


    When he saw this scene from a distance, A Ling froze all over, and felt unspeakable discomfort in his heart.


    "Hey, this little girl looks like water! It''s rare! It''s really rare!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    On the way ahead, a burly man looked at A Ling greedily.


    This is a monster strong!


    There were also two human servants beside him.


    A Ling frowned, a look of disgust appeared on his brows, and he pushed Su Yi in the wheelchair and planned to leave.


    Since entering Huo Ding City, she has noticed that when many demon powerhouses along the way see her, their eyes are very presumptuous, which is disgusting.


    "Wait! Who let you go?"


    The burly man grinned, and his figure moved sideways, blocking the way.


    The two human slaves looked at each other and laughed. They knew that the master was eyeing a new prey!


    "Brother Xiao..."


    A Ling subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    "If he dares to stand in the way, he will kill him." Su Yi wrote lightly, "No matter how much noise you make today, I will help you."


    "Yo, you are so crippled and crippled! Dare not to be alarmed by my master, it''s just courting death!"


    Beside the burly man, a servant grinned and slammed Su Yi with a punch.


    puff!


    A bone spear suddenly appeared, piercing the servant''s throat, and carrying a string of hot blood.


    With the flick of A Ling''s wrist, the servant''s body fell to the ground.


    There was a commotion in the nearby streets.


    Many eyes are looking this way.


    "This human girl, dare to kill people in the streets of Huo Ding City!?"


    Many were astonished.


    It hasn''t happened in years like this.


    "How dare you kill the dog next to me, this little girl is delicious!"


    But seeing the burly man''s eyes lit up, he said, "Today, I have to deal with her!"


    Next to him, another servant hurriedly shouted: "Lord, be careful! That girl is too ruthless, in case it hurts you..."


    "Hahaha!"


    The burly man looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "This is Huo Ding City. From ancient times to the present, which human race dares to run wild here?"


    He took a sharp step and walked towards A Ling, "I want to see if she dares to kill me!"


    puff!


    The bone spear in A Ling''s hand flashed out of thin air, piercing the head of the burly brain and nailing it to death halfway.


    The whole place was silent.


    Silent.


    Whether it was the nearby demon cultivators and demon cultivators, or other human races, they were all shocked.


    Breaking my head, I didn''t expect that this human girl was so courageous that she actually killed a powerful monster in the street!


    "You''re finished, you''re finished-! According to the rules of Huo Ding City, if the human race dares to kill the powerhouses of the demon lineage in the city, they will be executed!"


    The human servant hissed and screamed.


    He was also frightened and trembling all over.


    puff!


    A Ling raised his hand and killed the human servant as well.


    Simply neat.


    The pretty face of the young girl Mingxiu looked extraordinarily cold at this moment.


    For some reason, she was no longer fearful and uneasy in her heart. Instead, it was like a fire burning. If she didn''t vent, she would burn herself.


    "That''s right, let''s go, go to Tianluo Pavilion first."


    Su Yi said with a calm expression.


    "it is good."


    A Ling pushed the wooden wheelchair and walked forward without anyone else.


    The three corpses on the ground were still bleeding, and the powerhouses in the nearby streets were still in shock.


    Even the human cultivators who were reduced to slaves and imprisoned in cages couldn''t help but look up at A Ling who was walking in the distance.


    It is also a human race, but that girl... how dare you! ?


    "stop!"


    Soon, some powerful monsters appeared in front, and surrounded them with murderous aura.


    Su Yi''s eyes were flat and ignored.


    A Ling didn''t say a word, just waved his bone spear and killed him.


    After a while.


    There were seven or eight corpses on the ground, and the thick and hot blood dyed the ground a large area of ??red, which was extremely dazzling.


    And the beast robe on A Ling''s body was also a little more bloody, but it was blood from the enemy.


    All of this was seen by many people on the road, and they couldn''t help but be stunned and horrified, and even caused a riot.


    Many demon powerhouses who used to be high in A Ling''s eyes became panicked and uneasy at this moment.


    Many human monks were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with confusion, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing all this, A Ling felt very happy.


    It''s like... breaking some kind of shackles and shackles in my heart!


    "It''s easy to kill a thief in the mountains, but difficult to kill a thief in the heart. A Ling, you are doing well now."


    Su Yi praised.


    A Ling pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Brother Xiao, I understand what you said now. When you break your fears and fears, those enemies are no different from the monsters in the mountains."


    While talking, they continued to walk forward.


    Su Yi sat quietly in a wheelchair.


    A Ling pushed the wheelchair behind.


    A man and a woman were walking through the streets of Huo Ding City. Along the way, strong men of the demon lineage stood up one after another, trying to capture A Ling.


    But without exception, they were all killed by A Ling!


    This caused a lot of commotion and turmoil in the city.


    "Where did the Terran pariahs come from, are they impatient to live!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar sounded.


    A demon cultivator at the realm of the realm appeared, attracting many eyes.


    In Huo Ding City, the fairy is the most transcendent existence, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail.


    The second is the powerhouses on the Ascension Road, each of whom is a big man with monstrous authority in the city.


    It''s the realm king again!


    In a giant city like Huo Ding City, it can be regarded as the mainstay.


    Right now, a realm king realm demon Xiu has come out. It is conceivable that Su Yi and A Ling''s actions along the way have attracted the attention of some big people in the city.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the realm king had already killed him.


    Without even looking at it, A Ling smashed out a secret talisman.


    A silvery lightning flashed across the sky.


    boom!


    The realm king was still halfway through, when the gas split into pieces and died on the spot.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    A demon cultivator at the realm king level was killed right here! ?


    And A Ling was already pushing Su Yi who was in a wheelchair by himself, and walked forward.


    Along the way, no more demon cultivators and demon cultivators stood up.


    But everyone has a premonition that a storm is brewing, and the man and woman who continue to cause bloodshed in Huo Ding City will surely suffer retribution!


    "Brother Xiao, Tianluo Pavilion is here."


    Soon, A Ling stood in front of an ancient pavilion that was a thousand feet high.


    "Let''s go! Our Tianluo Pavilion is not the place you should be!"


    In front of the gate of Tianluo Pavilion, a waiter who was stationed shouted sharply.


    The waiter had already noticed the movement of A Ling and Su Yi in the city, but he was not afraid, and his words were very rude.


    "Is Tianluo Pavilion doing this business?"


    Su Yi whispered, "Forget it, let''s go."


    A Ling was pushing Su Yi who was in the wheelchair to leave, when a coquettish laughter suddenly sounded:


    "In this Huo Ding City, there is no business that I can''t do in Tianluo Pavilion. I just don''t know, what business do you want to do after killing them all the way?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a fragrant wind filled the air, and from the gate of Tianluo Pavilion, a beautiful woman with a charming charm and a plump and proud body walked out. .


    "Ugly speaking, if you are in trouble and want to come to my Tianluo Pavilion to seek shelter, then we won''t accept it."


    The beautiful woman smiled sweetly, and when she spoke, she glanced at A Ling with her glittering eyes, and then looked at Su Yi.

 v2 Chapter 2159： One Sword Allure

    The beautiful woman smiled beautifully, her eyes were bright, and her figure was extremely hot.


    She is the shopkeeper of Tianluo Pavilion in Huoding City, Mrs. Chengbi!


    Don''t look at her as just an Ascension Realm character, not yet immortal.


    But the status of Tianluo Pavilion is very detached, and its influence spreads throughout the entire Canglan Realm. As the treasurer of Luotian Pavilion in Huoding City, Mrs. Chengbi''s status is naturally comparable.


    "I''ll buy some news."


    Su Yi said, "A Ling, take out the deposit first."


    A Ling obediently took out the bronze box and handed it to Mrs. Chengbi.


    When Mrs. Chengbi opened it, a strange splendor appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Inside this bronze box is an immortal medicine!


    In a remote place like Huo Ding City, the medicine at the Immortal Dao level can be extremely rare and precious.


    "I just don''t know if Tianluo Pavilion has the news I need."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Mrs. Chengbi smiled and said, "In Huo Ding City, if you are well informed, no one can compare to my Tianluo Pavilion! Your Excellency, please hurry up!"


    Saying that, she made a please gesture.


    A-Ling couldn''t help being stunned, and secretly asked, is this called being rich can make a ghost run the mill?


    However, the thought of paying an immortal medicine just for inquiring about the news made A Ling feel distressed for a while.


    The highest level of Tianluo Pavilion.


    By the railing.


    Su Yi sat quietly in the wheelchair.


    From this place, you can see Guyue Peak in the distance.


    That is the site of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect!


    After sending Su Yi here, A Ling followed Su Yi''s instructions and left in a hurry.


    She wants to step on the Skyfire Demon Sect alone!


    Crazy move.


    After all, the girl had just set foot on the path of the profound way, and only possessed the cultivation base of the Profound Light Realm.


    But the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect is the No. 1 force in Huoding City, and there are countless demon cultivators under its sect. In addition, there are many demon immortals sitting in town!


    Going to any Xuanzhao Realm cultivator is no different from sending him to death.


    But Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    "This is the unique ''green plum wine'' of my Tianluo Pavilion. The taste is quite unique. Please taste it."


    Mrs. Chengbi came, holding a jade plate in her hand, and in the jade plate were wine jugs, wine glasses, melon and fruit snacks.


    She bent over, placed the jade plate on the table beside Su Yi, picked up the jug, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked into the distance and said indifferently, "You don''t need to try. Frankly speaking, I am no different from a paralyzed **** now. Not to mention picking up a wine glass, I can''t even move my fingers."


    Mrs. Chengbi stayed for a while.


    After a while, she said, "I''m sorry, but I really didn''t know that Your Excellency was injured so badly."


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to say polite words. I will ask some things next, you just need to answer me truthfully."


    Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes flickered and she said, "If secret matters are involved, the value of an immortal medicine might be..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t worry, as long as you answer to my satisfaction, it''s just a little elixir, I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    Mrs. Chengbi was refreshed and smiled sweetly: "Since Your Excellency is so happy, I must know everything!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then asked his first question.


    ��


    At some point in the sky, a cloud of lead-like clouds appeared, obscuring the sky, gloomy, and it seemed that a heavy rain would fall at any time.


    When A Ling walked out of the Tianluo Pavilion, he suddenly found that there were many figures gathered nearby.


    "Out!"


    "Just now she killed many powerful monsters in the city!"


    "What about the guy in the wheelchair?"


    "I don''t know, this girl dares to come out, isn''t she afraid of death?"


    ... all kinds of discussions sounded.


    A Ling pursed her lips, ignored it, and walked towards the distance on her own.


    As she moved, many figures followed along the way, mostly demon cultivators and demon cultivators.


    There are also human monks, most of whom are slaves and minions who serve the demons.


    A Ling ignored this.


    The girl looked up at the sky, a little worried about Su Yi''s safety.


    Because only she knows how bad her brother Xiao''s situation is, he can''t even lift a finger.


    "You must act as soon as possible to destroy the Fire Demon Sect that day!"


    The girl secretly said.


    She quickened her pace.


    On the way to Huo Ding City, Su Yi once told him to deal with the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect.


    Although the girl was still nervous, she was not afraid.


    Just half an hour.


    A Ling came to the bottom of Guyue Peak, in front of the mountain gate of Tianhuo Yaozong.


    "Stop! What are you doing here, a pariah of the human race?"


    The guards of the mountain gate are a group of outer disciples of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, all demon cultivators.


    When I saw a human girl like A Ling coming, I couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately scolded him unceremoniously.


    Where is this place, how could a human pariah come here casually?


    The clouds were heavy, and the sky was dark.


    A Ling silently counted the time, and without hesitation, pulled out the bone spear on his back.


    Then, she raised her eyes to look at the highest point of Guyue Peak, and said in a cold tone:


    "My name is A Ling, I''m going to destroy this place today!"


    Word by word, loud and clear.


    At the mountain gate, all the demon cultivators have their eyes wide open. Isn''t this little girl crazy?


    Clang!


    Before they could react, A Ling jumped to kill.


    The bone spear pierced through the sky like electricity.


    At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the thick clouds in the sky, shaking the four fields.


    A torrential rain, which had been brewing for a long time, poured down with the thunder.


    It was raining heavily, and a scream rang out.


    As soon as the scarlet blood was spilled, it was washed away by the rain.


    Those more than ten outer disciples of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect were only spiritual monks, how could they possibly be A Ling''s opponents?


    In the blink of an eye, he was already dead on the field.


    In the distance, there were many figures who followed A Ling all the way. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    That girl was going to kill the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect! ?


    Boom!


    The thunder roared, the rain became more violent, and the lightning raged, like a silver snake dancing wildly in the black cloud.


    The Heavenly Fire Demon Sect was shocked.


    At the highest point of Guyue Peak, in a hall.


    "Go check it out! Whoever dares to kill the descendants of our Heavenly Fire Demon Sect in Mowu Mountain must pay the price!"


    A fairy was furious.


    He just got the news that the descendants sent by Zongmen to Mowu Mountain to search for treasures all died at the foot of Mowu Mountain.


    This caused the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect to be furious.


    But at this moment, a hurried voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Ancestor, a human pariah suddenly killed outside our mountain gate! He also killed some of our outer disciples!"


    All the great figures in the hall were stunned.


    When did the pariahs of the human race become so bold?


    "What is the origin of the other party and what kind of cultivation?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Outside the main hall, an old slave quickly said: "I don''t know, I only know that it is a mysterious woman."


    Xuanzhao Realm! ?


    All the great people present felt extremely absurd, even ridiculous.


    The demon immortal slapped the table even more angrily, "This kind of big and trivial matter needs to be reported? A bunch of rubbish!"


    The other big men were also angry.


    The human race pariahs in Xuanzhaojing are just people. If you kill them, do you still need them to spread the message?


    But at this moment, accompanied by a shocking sound of thunder, a blood-colored sword energy suddenly appeared.


    Just like the light of doomsday, it suddenly tore apart the sky and descended into the world.


    Up and down the Guyue Peak, all were stained with a dazzling blood light.


    An indescribable terrifying sword power spread out like a storm.


    In the main hall, all the great figures were shocked, and all looked up to the outside of the main hall.


    see you-


    A **** sword energy rising from the sky, cut through the sky, and slashed towards Gu Yuefeng.


    The sword energy was vast and majestic, like a blood-colored galaxy that overturned from nine days, crushing the clouds, crushing the sky, and slashing in anger.


    All of a sudden, everyone died.


    ��


    The highest level of Tianluo Pavilion, leaning on the railing.


    "There is one more thing, I want to inquire about a person called ''Cangning Yaojun''."


    Su Yi said.


    Mrs. Chengbi is very cooperative and has answered many questions from him before, giving him a general understanding of the current situation in the Canglan Realm.


    The thunder was dull and the rain poured.


    The sky and the earth seemed to be shrouded in a dark curtain, and the rain was flying like a long dragon.


    From this leaning rail, you can clearly see how majestic and spectacular this heavy rain is.


    "Cang Ning Yaojun?"


    Mrs. Chengbi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if a little surprised.


    She was just about to say something.


    all of a sudden��


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, in the violent rain curtain, there is a dazzling blood-colored sword energy rising into the sky!


    The terrifying sword energy that smashed the clouds and smashed the sky, even if they were far apart, still made Mrs. Chengbi froze and her face changed suddenly.


    "What a terrible sword energy!"


    Mrs. Chengbi said in shock, "What kind of immortal is this attacking, is it to deal with the Skyfire Demon Sect?"


    She could see at a glance that the place where the blood-colored sword energy appeared was Gu Yue Peak, where the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect was entrenched!


    Su Yi''s expression was calm and calm.


    He naturally knew that it was A Ling who did it!


    At this moment, the entire Huo Ding City was shocked, and I don''t know how many strong people were trembling.


    Because that sword qi was really too terrifying.


    Boom!


    And when this sword energy fell.


    The Guyue Peak, which is tens of thousands of meters high, is split from the middle like tofu.


    The immortal forbidden formation covered on the mountain, as well as the various ancient buildings, were all destroyed and destroyed by the terrifying sword energy.


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect distributed on the mountain, from the demon immortals to the ordinary disciples, in front of this terrifying blood-colored sword qi, were all as unbearable as grass, and their souls were dissipated in an instant.


    The mountain that was split in half collapsed with a bang, smashing smoke and dust into the sky.


    The earth was split into an unfathomable huge ravine that spread to extremely distant places.


    At this moment, the entire Huo Ding City shook violently, causing a lot of riots.


    Frightened screams, panic-stricken roars, and crying-like screams sounded one after another.


    The whole city is in chaos!


    On the sky, a huge straight crack appeared in the thick black clouds.


    A dazzling sky light suddenly appeared, illuminating the ten directions.


    And the torrential rain was still pouring down.


    As a result, a spectacle of half heavy rain and half sunny spectacle was staged over the Fire Cauldron City.


    A Ling stood there alone.


    The girl held the bone spear in one hand and the Caixuan decree in the other, and there was a dazed look between her graceful brows.


    With just a few swords, the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect was slashed away?

 v2 Chapter 2160： Cang Ning Yaojuns news

    The clouds collect the rain, and the sky shines brightly.


    On the top floor of Tianluo Pavilion.


    Mrs. Chengbi stared blankly into the distance, and the pair of snow-white towering towering in front of her, which was about to burst into pieces, rose and fell sharply.


    It was hard for her to calm down.


    because��


    Lonely Moon Peak is gone!


    It was cut into ruins by a sword, and a huge ravine appeared on the ground.


    And this also means that the first force in Huo Ding City, the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, has fallen!


    And all of this happened in one sword.


    When she recalled the blood-colored sword qi that shot into the sky just now, Madam Chengbi couldn''t help shivering.


    Huo Ding City is shaking.


    Various forces were dispatched like crazy to inquire about the news. There were flying figures everywhere on the streets and alleys.


    Whales fall to life.


    When one overlord falls, its corpse will surely become a meal for other forces!


    Su Yi was sitting in a wheelchair, as quiet as ever.


    This was what he expected.


    If that sword could not destroy the Skyfire Demon Sect, then it would be called abnormal.


    "Wake up."


    Seeing that Mrs. Chengbi was silent for a long time, Su Yi kindly reminded her.


    "Uh... ah..."


    Mrs. Chengbi woke up like a dream and recovered from the shock.


    Immediately, she realized that the young man in front of him, who had become a cripple, was calm from beginning to end.


    It seems that the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect is not surprising at all.


    "Could it be that your Excellency saw the origin of that sword energy?"


    Mrs. Chengbi couldn''t help but said.


    "A Ling did it."


    Su Yi said, "We are here in Huo Ding City to destroy the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect."


    Mrs. Chengbi: "???"


    That girl just now slashed the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect with a sword?


    But she clearly only has the cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm!


    How is this possible?


    "If you''ve been to Mowu Mountain, it shouldn''t be difficult to find that the **** sword energy just now appears in the depths of Mowu Mountain every once in a while."


    Su Yi said casually, "As for A-Ling, it''s nothing more than borrowing this kind of external force, it''s not very powerful."


    Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes became complicated and her mood was tumbling.


    She is well-informed and experienced. As the shopkeeper of Tianluo Pavilion in Huo Ding City, she has seen many strange guests.


    But it was the first time she had seen such an incredible pair of men and women.


    A crippled man in a wheelchair who can''t even lift his fingers.


    An animal skin girl who obviously came from a remote place, but she wiped out the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect with a single stroke.


    All this is incredible.


    The most shocking thing for Mrs. Chengbi, or incomprehensible, is that this kind of truth, if it were someone else, lest it be leaked.


    But the young man in front of him didn''t bother to hide it, so he told the truth in a calm manner!


    How could Mrs. Chengbi not know what this means?


    This must have the confidence to have no fear of everything, and it is disdain to cover up these truths!


    Who is this young man?


    Why is it that he has become a waste person, and is still so confident?


    "It''s your turn to answer my question."


    Su Yi reminded softly.


    Mrs. Chengbi took a deep breath, suppressed the shock and confusion in her heart, and said, "Don''t hide it from your Excellency, the matter related to Cang Ning Yaojun is not a secret, but if you want to inquire, you need to pay the corresponding reward."


    Su Yi said: "Remuneration is a small matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Mrs. Chengbi immediately told the truth.


    Cang Ning Yaojun was originally a peerless demon fairy in the Canglan world, with the cultivation of a holy realm fairy.


    About ten years ago, Demon Lord Cang Ning suddenly disappeared from the world.


    And in Tianxiang Yaoshan, there is an additional female fairy king named "Zi Jue"!


    This Immortal King Zijue is the Demon Lord Cang Ning.


    Ten years ago, she joined Tianxiang Yaoshan to practice cultivation, won the appreciation of a god, proved the wonderful realm in one fell swoop, and became an unparalleled demon king!


    Even the name of Zi Jue Dao was bestowed by that god.


    Knowing this secret, Su Yi suddenly realized.


    No wonder Li Changqing couldn''t inquire about the news related to Cang Ning Yaojun. It turned out that the other party had already changed his court and became an Immortal King of Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    "I need a piece of information about the Heavenly Elephant Mountain. I just need to list the gods in this demonic force."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He had chatted with Li Changqing and knew that Tianxiang Yaoshan participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Yi family a long time ago!


    In short, the first line of the Canglan world was the culprit responsible for the destruction of the Yi clan!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that Cang Ning Yaojun, who took Yang Shuang''er away more than ten years ago, would join the Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    This made Su Yi a little worried about Yang Shuang''er''s situation.


    After all, even though Yang Shuang��er has changed her surname, she still has the blood of the Yi clan flowing on her body. Once she is discovered��


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "Your Excellency, have you never heard of the Tianxiang Yaoshan before?"


    Mrs. Chengbi was surprised.


    In the entire Canglan Realm, whoever is cultivating does not know about the Celestial Elephant Mountain?


    Su Yi said lightly, "You asked nonsense."


    Mrs. Chengbi froze in her heart, and said apologetically, "Blame me for being too talkative, fellow Daoists, don''t worry, if it''s just a list, I can still provide it at Tianluo Pavilion."


    While talking to himself, A Ling came back.


    "Brother Xiao."


    A Ling walked over quickly, and when she saw that Su Yi was unscathed, the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes became a little strange. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, who would have imagined that it was this girl who destroyed the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect with one sword?


    "well done."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "But, after all, it''s just relying on external things, so don''t be proud of it."


    A Ling nodded and said crisply: "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I understand it clearly in my heart."


    Su Yi instructed: "Come and settle the bill, and then we''ll go home."


    "it is good!"


    Allen agreed.


    At this moment, Mrs. Chengbi was uncharacteristically, smiled and shook her head and said, "The information that your Excellency inquired about is neither secret nor of much value, and it is far from worth the deposit you paid."


    As she said that, she took out the bronze box and handed it to A Ling, "You should take back this immortal medicine, and take it as my heart."


    A Ling was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Su Yi.


    "Then take it back."


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    He could see that Mrs. Chengbi wanted to be a smooth human relationship, but she really had nothing to worry about.


    Only then did A Ling put away the bronze box and said crisply, "Thank you, sister."


    Mrs. Chengbi laughed suddenly, patted A Ling''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Good sister, if you have time in the future, remember to come and play with my sister. In this Huo Ding City, no one dares to provoke you!"


    Facing such an enthusiastic Mrs. Chengbi, A Ling felt a little uncomfortable, but nodded anyway.


    Without further delay, Su Yi and A Ling left soon.


    Mrs. Chengbi sent them off in person.


    Until she came to the gate of Tianluo Pavilion, the hot and attractive lady couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency should be clear that what happened today, someone will follow the clues and find us in Tianluo Pavilion. Time��"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yihun said indifferently, "You don''t need to be embarrassed about this, just tell the truth."


    Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes were subtle, and she nodded, "I am relieved to have your words."


    She is not worried that today''s affairs will affect Tianluo Pavilion.


    The Heavenly Fire Demon Sect has been destroyed, even if the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect still has a backer standing behind them, but their Tianluo Pavilion is a force all over the Canglan Realm, and they are not afraid of offending anyone!


    What really worries Mrs. Chengbi is whether Su Yi and A Ling will be outraged and revenge if she leaks something related to Su Yi and A Ling!


    Therefore, she will specifically talk about this matter.


    And Su Yi''s answer gave her a complete reassurance.


    It was not until the figures of Su Yi and A Ling disappeared into the distance that Mrs. Chengbi retracted her gaze.


    She needs to calmly think about what happened today!


    ��


    On the way out of Huo Ding City, there were no more twists and turns.


    "Brother Xiao, I am very puzzled. Why does Mrs. Chengbi treat you with such respect and courtesy? She...she is also a demon cultivator."


    On the way, A Ling couldn''t help but said.


    This is really incredible.


    The status of the human race, so humble, has always been ruled and enslaved by demons.


    But in the Tianluo Pavilion before, the high-ranking Mrs. Chengbi respected them very much and did not dare to neglect them at all, which seemed incredible.


    "She is both a demon cultivator and a smart woman."


    Su Yi said casually, "Observing words and expressions is one of her best methods. When she sees that you and I are not easy to mess with, she doesn''t dare to make trouble."


    A Ling seemed to understand but not understand.


    "Silly girl, we can easily take out an immortal medicine, and we are not afraid of robbery by the people from Tianluo Pavilion. How dare Mrs. Chengbi underestimate us?"


    "It''s called getting a head start, letting Mrs. Chengbi know that we''re not easy to mess with."


    As someone else, Su Yi was too lazy to explain, but when dealing with A Ling, he seemed extremely patient.


    "Secondly, the power of Tianluo Pavilion is all over the Canglan Realm, and it is definitely not comparable to those short-sighted small powers."


    "As the shopkeeper of Tianluo Pavilion in Huoding City, in Madam Chengbi''s eyes, although we are human race, we are also the guests that she does not dare to offend easily."


    Su Yi broke the truth and details and told A Ling, "In this case, if it''s you, would you dare to offend two guests with unclear origins who can easily take out the elixir? ?"


    A Ling subconsciously shook his head.


    "now it''s right."


    Su Yi said, "However, these are secondary. What really made Mrs. Chengbi change her attitude from the bottom of her heart was the fact that you destroyed the Skyfire Demon Sect with one sword."


    "Without this incident, Mrs. Chengbi would have doubts, wondering if we were bluffing."


    "But now, how dare she doubt it?"


    "That''s one of the reasons why, not only did she not charge us a penny, but she also returned the deposit."


    As he said that, Su Yi sighed with emotion, "The insight into the world is all knowledge, and the human feeling is the article. With a lot of experience, you don''t need to deliberately study and learn, you can understand it in your heart."


    A Ling comes from a remote and rural place. In the past years, he has been hunting in the mountains. Although his combat strength is good, he has no sense of the world.


    For her, there is still a long way to go.


    A Ling thought about it for a long time, and vaguely understood something.


    After a while, she suddenly asked: "Brother Xiao, after the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect, can you rest easy in the future?"


    "Not yet.".


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and flat, "If I don''t expect it, there will soon be a storm that will appear in Caoxi Village."


    A Ling''s heart was shocked, and his pretty face suddenly changed.

 v2 Chapter 2161： lobbyist

    Grass Creek Village.


    When Su Yi and A Ling came back, it was already evening.


    "A Ling is back? Is Fire Ding City fun?"


    Some villagers greeted A Ling with a smile.


    Several children even pestered A Ling, asking her to talk about going to Huo Ding City.


    For the people in the village, Huo Ding City represents prosperity, prosperity and power! It''s out of reach for them.


    Because it is the land of the demons!


    Li Changqing was already waiting outside the courtyard gate of A Ling''s house.


    When he saw the two return, he was obviously relieved.


    In the whole village, he was the only one who knew what Su Yi and A Ling did in Huo Ding City.


    "Is everything going well?"


    Li Changqing greeted him.


    "Yeah." A Ling nodded.


    Su Yi said: "I have to take a good rest, wait for A Ling to take me back to the room, you can talk."


    Li Changqing agreed with a smile.


    Until lying on the bed, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    After becoming a cripple, it is still the most comfortable to lie down.


    but��


    This is not the way after all.


    You must accumulate strength as soon as possible, even if you cannot restore your cultivation level immediately, you must at least have the power to protect yourself.


    "Come on, in less than a month, I will be able to accumulate enough strength to run the Qi machine and take out the sky-boosting furnace!"


    Su Yi thought silently.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is psychic, and in the past years, it has refined an unknown amount of immortal substances, and its rank is no weaker than that of the Era Divine Treasure.


    The most important thing is that the little monkey is still in the sky patching furnace!


    As long as the Heaven Patching Furnace and Little Monkey are there, no matter how slow the recovery from his injuries is, he can still deal with all kinds of troubles in this azure world.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi gradually fell asleep.


    ��


    In the other room, Li Changqing sat there blankly, his expression changing.


    He had heard A Ling talk about his experience in Huo Ding City.


    So much so that the whole person was shocked and dazed, sluggish there.


    "Clan elder, do you know what Big Brother Xiao is... what is his origin?"


    A Ling lowered his voice and asked carefully.


    Li Changqing looked complicated and sighed, "I don''t need to hide you anymore."


    As he said that, he revealed A Ling''s real life experience, and also shared his past with the Yi family, without any concealment.


    A Ling was stunned.


    Fortunately, she has experienced a lot of thrilling and unimaginable things these days, and she will not lose her temper for this.


    After a long time, A Ling murmured, "So, Big Brother Xiao came to me specifically?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Changqing nodded, "Also, he will find your sister in the future."


    "elder sister��"


    A Ling was stunned, "She... what if she sees me and doesn''t recognize my sister?"


    Li Changqing smiled and said: "No, you are sisters, blood is thicker than water, even if you have never met, it is very strange, but your blood will not be broken!"


    A Ling let out a sigh of expectation.


    Immediately, she remembered something and said, "Clan elder, Big Brother Xiao said that after the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect, there will be a bigger hidden danger, which will even affect our Caoxi Village."


    Li Changqing squinted his eyes and said, "What did Brother Xiao say?"


    "Uh��"


    A Ling said in a low voice, "Brother Xiao said, with him, no matter how big a storm is, it''s like a breeze blowing a hill, so you don''t need to worry about this trivial matter."


    Li Changqing couldn''t help but be stunned.


    If it was someone else, he would have sneered and scolded him loudly.


    But since it was Su Yi who said it, he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    This Xiao Jian is obviously a waste, but why is he still so confident?


    ��


    Time passed day by day.


    The villagers of Caoxi Village have resumed their peaceful life in the past.


    Every few days, A-Ling would go up the mountain to hunt. In addition to that, it was cultivation, listening to Su Yi''s instructions.


    Su Yi is like a salted fish, lying lazily in the courtyard during the day and basking in the sun in a daze.


    Rest in bed at night.


    A-Ling is still the same as before, taking care of him meticulously.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    On this day, an unexpected guest visited A Ling.


    Madam Chengbi, the shopkeeper of Tianluo Pavilion in Fire Ding City!


    "Sister, let''s meet again."


    Mrs. Chengbi smiled and greeted A Ling.


    "What is my sister here for?" A Ling was puzzled.


    "Let her in."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded in the courtyard.


    Mrs. Chengbi smiled and patted A Ling''s little hand, "I''m here to discuss something with your brother Xiao."


    With that, she turned and walked into the courtyard.


    This courtyard is very humble!


    It is no different from the dwellings where the worldly people live.


    This was Madam Chengbi''s first impression, but immediately, she ignored it.


    "My concubine is clear and green, and I have seen fellow Daoists."


    Mrs. Chengbi stepped forward and greeted Su Yi, who was lying in a chair basking in the sun.


    "Are you here to be a lobbyist, or are you here to deliver a message to me?"


    Su Yi asked straight to the point.


    Mrs. Chengbi''s beautiful eyes narrowed and she sighed: "Daoist friend expects things like a god, and the concubine came here to deliver news to Daoist friends, and secondly, she had to act as a lobbyist."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Then talk about it in detail."


    Mrs. Chengbi stroked her thoughts before speaking slowly.


    Fire Cauldron City is located in the southern border of the Canglan Realm. It is extremely remote. Compared with other giant cities in the southern border, it is inconspicuous. It is only one of the hundreds of cities in the southern border.


    But in the past half month, the news of the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect spread throughout the southern border of the Canglan Realm, causing an uproar.


    It''s not because of how loud the Skyfire Demon Sect''s name is and how powerful it is.


    But because such a force with many demons was destroyed by a sword, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine. At best, it will destroy a demon power.


    But the point is, there are so many incredible places in this matter!


    First, it was a human girl!


    Moreover, this human girl is only at the Xuanzhao realm, and compared to the fairy, it is weak to the point of inconspicuous.


    In the Canglan world, where the way of demons and demons rules the world, the humble status of the human race is well known.


    Who would dare to imagine that such a humble and humble human girl could step on the Skyfire Demon Sect?


    The second is that **** sword energy!


    As Su Yi said at the beginning, any strong man who has been to Mowu Mountain will definitely recognize the **** sword energy.


    And it was such a blood-colored sword energy that destroyed the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect!


    This is no doubt amazing.


    It even attracted the attention of the eight most powerful top forces in Southern Border.


    After all, a single sword energy can destroy the Skyfire Demon Sect. Which major force can stand still?


    It was the above two points that made the news of the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect causing a huge sensation in the land of the Southern Border.


    During this period of time, the eight top forces in Southern Border have dispatched strong men, and in addition, other cultivation forces have come to Huo Ding City.


    In order to further investigate this matter!


    But now, things have been clarified, and the eyes of those big forces have all locked on Caoxi Village at the foot of Mowu Mountain!


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect this storm to be so big at first."


    Mrs. Chengbi gave a wry smile, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked me to come here in person this time."


    To her surprise, after knowing all this, Su Yi remained calm and unmoved.


    Su Yi only asked: "Is there a **** dispatched?"


    Mrs. Chengbi was startled, and subconsciously said: "That''s not true. In the Canglan world, there are only a few dominant forces with gods in charge, and the land of the southern border...no one."


    Su Yi said: "Then it will be fine."


    Mrs. Chengbi: "��"


    In the eyes of this young man, the characters under the gods are not enough to see! ?


    "Tell me, who are you serving as a lobbyist this time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The Eight Great Paths of the Southern Border."


    Mrs. Chengbi said, "Each of the Eight Great Dao Lineages is a giant in the Southern Border. Compared with them, the Skyfire Demon Sect is nothing at all..."


    She was about to further explain how strong the Eight Great Dao Lineages in the Southern Border were, but was interrupted by Su Yi, saying, "These are not important."


    Mrs. Chengbi was at a loss for words, her chest felt tight for a while, this is not important, what is that important! ?


    This guy is obviously useless and can''t even lift a finger, but why does he dare to ignore the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border?


    "They want you to be a lobbyist, they must have a plan, right?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Exactly."


    Mrs. Chengbi said, "They have all found out that the blood-colored sword energy that appears every once in a while in Mowu Mountain, no matter who it is, can''t surrender."


    "But not long ago, Sister A Ling slaughtered the Skyfire Demon Sect with this sword energy!"


    "So, they roughly deduced that Sister A Ling should have the secret technique of collecting and utilizing that **** sword energy."


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood and said, "They want to obtain this secret method?"


    "good."


    Mrs. Chengbi said, "The powerhouses of the Eight Great Dao Lineages have already said that if fellow Daoists hand over this secret method, they will be able to calm down the matter and let it go."


    "If you don''t pay it, they will come to pick it up in person."


    Su Yi sneered and laughed, "It can be seen that they are very afraid of this **** sword energy, otherwise, why would they not dare to come in person and send you to be a lobbyist?"


    Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed: "There is a lesson from Tianhuo Yaozong, if it were me, I wouldn''t dare to come here easily to offend fellow Daoists."


    "Since they are afraid, they still sent you to be a lobbyist to prove that they are determined to win this secret method."


    Su Yi asked in confusion, "So, do they really have the guts to kill them?"


    Mrs. Chengbi nodded and said, "Dare! They have already learned that A Ling is only a Xuanzhao Realm cultivation base, so there is nothing to worry about. What they are afraid of is only that blood-colored sword energy."


    "If fellow Daoists refuse to hand over that secret method, they will adopt crowd tactics and send people to attack Caoxi Village. This way, they can easily use up all the blood-colored sword qi in the hands of fellow Daoists."


    "By that time, without the blood-colored sword qi to rely on, it will naturally be easy to deal with fellow Daoists."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chengbi thought that Su Yi would be shocked, and felt nervous and worried about it.


    But who would have thought that to deal with the same indifferent and calm look, let alone nervousness, he even appeared a little absent-minded!


    How can this guy be so calm?


    Mrs. Chengbi was almost stunned.

 v2 Chapter 2162： sisters

    When Mrs. Chengbi left, she stood at the entrance of Caoxi Village and turned her head to look back.


    The village was remote, poor, and barbaric.


    But at this time, in Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes, this Caoxi Village seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, making it impossible for her to guess or see through.


    "Xiao Jian... I''d like to see how you, a crippled person with no power to restrain a chicken, will deal with this big storm from the southern border."


    Mrs. Chengbi took a deep breath and turned away.


    Su Yi refused to hand over the secret method that could collect and utilize the blood-colored sword energy.


    This also means that a war is inevitable!


    However, even if Mrs. Chengbi left, she was extremely confused. Where did Xiao Jian... have the confidence to choose to fight against the powerhouses of the eight top forces in the southern border?


    You must know that this time, the eight top forces in the southern border have each dispatched a group of demons!


    Add up, there are hundreds of people.


    In addition, there are also demon king characters at the holy level!


    Not to mention other things, just such a lineup is enough to sweep the entire southern border!


    And Mrs. Chengbi knew that, in addition to these, there were also many Dao Lineages attached to the eight major forces in the southern border involved.


    There are countless powerful demon cultivators and demon cultivators who are already waiting for it!


    ��


    "Brother Xiao, are we really going to fight them?"


    In the courtyard, A Ling''s brows were full of worry.


    Although she is not deep in the world, she also knows that when this storm swept through, it was destined to be extremely terrifying!


    "It''s not that we want to go to war, it''s that they want to die."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and basked in the sun, and said casually, "When they are scared and realize that they are no different from ants, they will naturally not dare to provoke them again."


    In life, there is no escape from grievances and grievances.


    In the world of practice, fighting and killing will inevitably cause countless troubles.


    Regardless of past life or present life, Su Yi Zao has experienced many ups and downs in the world, how could he not be clear about these?


    "You, don''t worry about it."


    Su Yi said warmly, "Whether it''s a wheel battle or a sea of ????people tactics, as many as they come, they will die, and there will be no difference."


    A Ling was startled and nodded.


    "Go and tell the clan elders, these days, don''t let the villagers go out."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Um."


    A Ling nodded and hurried away.


    ��


    To Su Yi''s surprise, before the storm swept over, a group of unexpected powerhouses came.


    three days later.


    Evening, cloudy.


    Clouds like ink covered the sky above Mowu Mountain, and the sky and the earth were depressing and dull.


    Su Yi, who was lying in the courtyard and planning to bask in the sun, frowned.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Daoxing was not there, he guaranteed that a sword would slash the dark clouds in the sky and let the light of the sky pour over him.


    Immediately, he laughed dumbly.


    If he has the Tao, why should he care so much about the trivial matter of basking in the sun?


    Not far away, A Ling was sewing a pair of animal leather boots.


    She firmly believed that her big brother Xiao would recover, and she could wear the animal leather boots she made in the future.


    Everything is so quiet.


    But as the sky became more and more gloomy, silently, in the far distance between heaven and earth, three splendid rays of light descended from the sky and turned into three figures.


    The leader was a woman in a purple long gown, with a cold and beautiful appearance, and her body was filled with fairy spirit.


    The other two are men, one is burly and strong, with beard and hair like a halberd, and a bronze armor.


    A man with blood-colored long hair, dressed in a golden robe, with a handsome face.


    Both of them are also filled with the aura of the Immortal Dao level.


    "You are... Shuang''er!?"


    In the village, the clan elder Li Changqing was the first to be alarmed. When he saw the purple-clothed woman at the head from a distance, he couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    Swish!


    The eyes of the purple-clothed woman looked over like cold electricity.


    After a while, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and said, "Old clan! Shuang''er is back to visit you!"


    Li Changqing said in surprise: "Shuang''er, it''s really you, great, great!"


    On the same day, the news that Yang Shuang��er and two fellow apprentices and brothers had returned together spread in Caoxi Village, and the villagers came out to greet them one after another.


    "Your sister is back?"


    Su Yi was startled, "Could it be that she also heard the news of the demise of the Skyfire Demon Sect, so she rushed back immediately?"


    "Brother Xiao, I... I also want to see my sister."


    A Ling was obviously worried about gains and losses, and was looking forward to it, but also a little nervous.


    "Go."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah!" A Ling turned and left the courtyard.


    Li Changqing''s residence.


    A Ling meets her sister Yang Shuang''er.


    The appearances of the two sisters are seven-point similar. In comparison, Yang Shuang''er, who has set foot on the road of immortality, has a better demeanor.


    Standing there at will, the clothes fluttering, the charm is outstanding, and it is like standing out from the crowd, radiant.


    On the other hand, A Ling looked very simple, with a rustic atmosphere all over his body.


    When he saw the graceful elder sister for the first time, A Ling was startled and couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "Are you... A Ling?"


    Yang Shuang''er came over immediately and held A Ling''s hand tightly, her eyes flushed, "I really didn''t expect that my parents gave me a sister..."


    A Ling said: "I, I also learned not long ago that I have a sister in this world."


    The girl was also very excited, even a little at a loss.


    Not far away, Li Changqing watched the scene of the reunion of the sisters, and his heart was up and down.


    He got up immediately and left with the others, leaving the room to the ill-fated sisters.


    in the courtyard.


    The two men who came with Yang Shuang''er stood there casually, not smiling.


    Some villagers came up to say hello very enthusiastically, but the response of the two people was very cold, and there was a repulsion in their eyes.


    Immediately, the villagers all smiled awkwardly and retreated.


    Those children have no such scruples.


    A little girl with braids on her head stepped forward and said crisply, "Uncle, are you immortals?"


    The burly, burly man in armor looked down at the little girl, his eyes were full of fierceness, and a word came out of his lips:


    "roll."


    Pfft!


    The little girl fell to the ground in fright, her face turning pale.


    This scene happened to be seen by Li Changqing who just walked out of the room, his face changed suddenly, he stepped forward immediately, picked up the little girl, and apologized at the same time: "The child is ignorant, I hope your anger will be relieved."


    Beside the burly man, the golden-robed man with handsome face and long blood-colored hair said lightly, "Don''t be afraid, in the face of Junior Sister Yang, we will not care about you rural pariahs."


    Country pariah!


    Words like these were inserted into the hearts of the villagers present, and their faces became ugly.


    Li Changqing endured the anger in his heart, and said with an apologetic smile, "Thank you, Your Excellency, for raising your hand!"


    The golden-robed man waved his hand and said, "Let the idle people leave."


    "Yes!"


    Li Changqing took action immediately.


    Before, he had learned that the two fellows who returned to the village with Yang Shuang''er this time were from Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    Moreover, it is a veritable fairy!


    Such a big man, not to mention in this Caoxi Village, even if he looks at the entire southern border, almost no one dares to provoke them.


    The reason is very simple. In the entire Canglan Realm, the Celestial Elephant and Demon Mountain is the first Dao lineage, the dominant force!


    in the room.


    Following the conversation, A Ling and her sister Yang Shuang''er gradually got to know each other, less alienation and unfamiliarity, and more intimacy.


    "Sister, why didn''t you come back until now? In the past years, the clan elder and I thought you were missing."


    A Ling couldn''t help asking.


    A look of shame appeared on Yang Shuang''er''s face, and she sighed, "A few years ago, I have been practicing with Master, and I have been to many places. I have always wanted to come back and have a look.


    She sighed and said, "This time, I also heard from Master that the destruction of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect was full of anomalies and strangeness."


    "It was only after a little inquiries that I found out that the blood-colored sword energy that killed the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect actually came from the depths of Mowu Mountain."


    "That''s why Master allowed me to come back and find out."


    "It wasn''t until I arrived at Huo Ding City, when I inquired about the various details of the destruction of the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect, that I suddenly found out that it was all related to Caoxi Village!"


    Saying that, Yang Shuang''er stared at A Ling, "Sister, did you really do this?"


    A Ling was a little embarrassed and said, "Don''t lie to my sister, I did it, but... I just borrowed that **** sword energy."


    Yang Shuang''er said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that, sister, you are already so powerful! It''s just... I''m very puzzled, how did you control that **** sword energy?"


    A Ling said: "I''m not so capable. Brother Xiao taught me all of this."


    "Brother Xiao?"


    Yang Shuang''er thought thoughtfully, "Is that the person named Xiao Jian?"


    A Ling said in surprise: "My sister also knows about Brother Xiao?"


    Yang Shuang''er smiled and said, "I went to Tianluo Pavilion to inquire about news, and naturally I heard about it."


    After a pause, she asked curiously: "Sister, you still have that **** sword energy in your hand, can you show me?"


    A Ling hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, took out the secret talisman engraved with the edict of Caixuan, and handed it to Yang Shuanger.


    Yang Shuang''er stared at the secret talisman for a moment and said, "Is there a **** sword energy in it?"


    "Exactly." A Ling explained patiently, "A secret talisman can only carry three blood-colored sword qi. I used one sword qi in Huo Ding City before, and now there are only two left."


    "Strange, back then, my master also came to Mowu Mountain to look for opportunities, and I once saw the horror of that sky-reaching blood-colored sword energy from a distance. With her old man''s Taoism at the level of a saint in the holy realm, she did not dare to approach the past. Not to mention collecting such sword energy."


    Yang Shuang''er murmured, "Then how did Xiao Jian do it?"


    "Sister, you don''t know. Don''t look at Brother Xiao being seriously injured. It''s no different from a **** now, but there are so many incredible things about him."


    A Ling said crisply, "Such a secret talisman was engraved by the edict of Caixuan, and it was taught to me by Brother Xiao."


    Yang Shuang''er''s star eyes lit up, "So, sister, do you also know the secret method of collecting that **** sword energy?"


    A Ling was stunned for a moment, and suddenly noticed that her sister seemed to care too much about this blood-colored sword qi, and she couldn''t help saying: "Sister, are you coming back this time for that blood-colored sword qi?"


    Yang Shuang''er said with pity in her eyes: "Yes, I was ordered by Master to investigate this matter, but more importantly, I also want to take this opportunity to return to Caoxi Village. Before, I really didn''t know that in this world , I have a sister."


    "Perhaps, this is called the destiny of the gods, so that our sisters are reunited today."


    Yang Shuanger said with emotion.


    A Ling was also upset.


    "Come on, take me to see that Xiao Jian."


    Yang Shuang''er said suddenly.


    A Ling nodded and agreed, and she realized one thing immediately and said, "Sister, the secret talisman of the Profound Edict...".


    Before she could finish speaking, Yang Shuang''er flipped her palm, put away the secret talisman, and said with a smile, "Sister, this thing is very involved, I''ll keep it for you first."


    A Ling snorted in his heart and realized that something was wrong!

 v2 Chapter 2163： blackmail

    "elder sister!"


    A Ling stood up and looked directly at Yang Shuang''er, "That edict of Xuan Xuan belongs to Brother Xiao and cannot be kept by you. Please return it to me."


    The girl is angry.


    How could the elder sister who just met on the first day take care of the treasure casually?


    Yang Shuanger wiped away the smile on her face and said, "You are too young to know that people are sinister. I will keep it for you for your own good."


    for my good?


    Allen became more and more annoyed.


    The relationship from the blood line made her sure that the one in front of her was her own sister.


    But the sisters have been separated for many years, and they have no feelings at all, and they didn''t even know each other''s existence before.


    But now, Yang Shuang''er has the attitude of an elder, and wants to teach A Ling to do things, how can A Ling not be angry?


    "Besides, when I leave Caoxi Village this time, I will take you to Tianxiang Yaoshan to practice."


    Yang Shuang''er said calmly, "Staying in this poor and broken village will only bury your talents."


    "Sister you..."


    A Ling was stunned, she couldn''t believe that her sister would describe her hometown as unbearable!


    This is their home! It''s where my parents live!


    "Sister, you are still too young, and you have been living in this backcountry all these years. You have no idea how big the outside world is."


    Yang Shuanger made a good gesture, "The frog at the bottom of the well can only see the sky as big as the wellhead, not because I am not smart enough, but because I have been trapped at the bottom of the well. What I want to do is to take you out of the well and let the Look at what a truly vast world is!"


    A-Ling became more and more annoyed, and an unspeakable disappointment surged in her heart. Is this her sister?


    But why...


    Will it be so strong and mean?


    Said he was a frog in a well...


    In her eyes, is she so unbearable and humble?


    "very angry?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s eyes were calm, "Sister, things in this world are often the most cruel. I am your elder sister, so I am willing to lend a helping hand and give you a hand. If it were someone else, I would not do it at all."


    After a pause, she sighed softly and said, "In this world, our human race is the most humble group. We have been enslaved by demons all the year round, even a dog next to them is inferior."


    "In the past few years, I have been ridiculed and mercilessly attacked, and I was almost killed by those monsters several times."


    A trace of hatred appeared between Yang Shuang''er''s brows, "All of this has made me deeply realize how tragic it is to be a human being, and to stand out, you have to put in a hundred times more effort than others!"


    She let out a long sigh, "Fortunately, I got through it!"


    "Today, I am the core successor of the first Daotong Tianxiang Yaoshan in the Canglan world. My master is also the famous Immortal King Zijue!"


    "In this world, even those demons still despise and look down on me, but... they dare not offend me!"


    Yang Shuang''er looked at her sister, her expression softened, "We are sisters, broken bones and tendons, the pain and misfortune I have experienced will definitely not let you experience it again!"


    A Ling said displeased: "My way, you can walk by yourself!"


    Yang Shuang''er smiled disapprovingly and said, "You are still young, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand my hard work now. When you jump out of this well in the future, you will understand my hard work."


    A Ling suddenly felt tired.


    She found that she and her sister couldn''t talk at all.


    "You master the secret method of engraving the mysterious edict. When you reach the Tianxiang Yaoshan, you will definitely be valued by the master, and I will recommend it to you to get your due return."


    Yang Shuang''er held A Ling''s hand and said with a longing look, "At that time, our sisters will be able to practice together!"


    Snapped!


    A Ling shook off her elder sister''s hand and said angrily, "Brother Xiao gave me the edict of Caixuan. Even if I die, I won''t hand it over! Sister...you have disappointed me so much!"


    After all, she turned her head and left.


    The girl was full of disappointment and anger, she thought it would be a big happy event to meet her sister again.


    But now she realized that what she thought was too simple!


    My elder sister, she really doesn''t look down on Caoxi Village, she sees herself as a frog in the well that needs to be rescued, and even... even has the idea of ??taking the Mysterious Edict!


    Just so disappointing.


    "Hold on."


    Suddenly, Yang Shuang''er took a step forward and grabbed A Ling''s shoulder, and A Ling couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing?" A Ling frowned, not even calling her sister.


    Yang Shuang''er sighed and said: "It doesn''t matter if you blame me for hating me now, you will understand it later, let''s go, let''s go see Xiao Jian, as for those unpleasant things, let''s not talk about it for now, alright ?"


    A Ling said flatly: "I won''t accompany you to see Brother Xiao, who knows what bad ideas are in your heart?"


    At this moment, Yang Shuang''er frowned, as if losing her patience, her eyes became cold, "Enough! From now on, you just need to cooperate with me."


    Having said that, A Ling has been imprisoned, and he leads A Ling out of the room involuntarily.


    "Junior sister, how are things?"


    In the courtyard, when Yang Shuang''er and A Ling walked out, the burly man and the golden-robed man who had been waiting there all greeted them.


    Yang Shuang''er nodded and said, "It''s going well. Next, I''m going to see that Xiao Jian and ask two senior brothers to accompany him."


    The burly man smiled and said, "You''re just a waste, why should you be so careful?"


    The man in the golden robe said, "Be careful sailing the ship of ten thousand years, let''s go and accompany Junior Sister Shuang''er for a while."


    Seeing this, A Ling finally changed his color and said, "You...you want to deal with Big Brother Xiao?"


    Outside the courtyard, Li Changqing, who had been waiting there, suddenly changed color.


    He was extremely resolute, turned around and left, intending to inform Su Yi as soon as possible.


    The burly man snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    Li Changqing''s figure was grabbed from the air and fell uncontrollably in front of the burly man.


    "Senior Brother Yueman, what are you doing? The clan elder is my elder!"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned.


    The burly man smiled nonchalantly and said, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, because I know it''s your elder, I didn''t kill this old man. I''ll capture him now and deal with that Xiao Jian later. can act as a hostage.��


    With that said, he picked up Li Changqing.


    Yang Shuang''er''s face was gloomy, and she was obviously angry.


    The golden-robed man on the side smiled and said, "Junior sister calm down. Although Yue Man is a little rude, it can be considered thoughtful. When the matter is resolved, I will immediately let him release your elder!"


    Yang Shuang''er took a deep breath, didn''t say anything, didn''t say a word, and went out to the courtyard.


    Behind, the burly man Yueman and the man in golden robe followed.


    ��


    in the courtyard.


    Su Yi was still basking in the sun, squinting and laziness.


    When Yang Shuanger and his party walked into the courtyard, he only raised his eyelids and looked away.


    "Brother Xiao! They are here to deal with you!"


    A Ling shouted anxiously and reminded.


    Li Changqing''s face was also full of livid, and he said with guilt: "It''s all my fault that the old man has no eyes, so he trusted these people!"


    Su Yi said warmly, "I can solve some trivial matters."


    The burly man laughed more and more scornfully, and said, "You can''t even lift a finger, how dare you speak out like this?"


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at Yang Shuang''er.


    It has to be said that Yang Shuang''er is indeed very similar to A Ling, but the temperaments of the two sisters are completely different.


    A Ling is bright and clean, lively and simple.


    Yang Shuang''er is different. She has a cold temperament, and there is a sharp meaning between her brows, which is as cold as frost.


    "You left your hometown when you were three years old, but when you came back, you did something to your elders and younger sister, which really disappointed me."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Yang Shuang''er frowned and said coldly, "You are an outsider, you don''t understand anything, what qualifications do you have to accuse me?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Forget it, don''t talk about it, just tell me, what are you looking for me this time?"


    Yang Shuang''er said, "Then the edict of Profound Collection was taught to my sister by you?"


    A Ling immediately bowed his head in shame and did not dare to look directly at Su Yi, "Brother Xiao, I..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t blame yourself, as I said, this little thing is nothing at all."


    After a pause, he replied: "Yes, the edict of Caixuan was indeed taught by me."


    Yang Shuang''er''s eyes flashed, and she said, "I heard A Ling say that in the secret talisman engraved with the edict of Profound Harvest, there are only two blood-colored sword qi left, and this secret talisman is already in my hands!"


    Su Yi hummed and said, "Then what?"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t help frowning.


    This Xiao Jian is too calm!


    "Come with us."


    After calming down, Yang Shuang''er said directly, "My master is very interested in the secrets of your body. If you cooperate, you will not suffer from flesh and blood. If you don''t cooperate..."


    Yueman grinned and said, "I will let him cooperate obediently!"


    There was coldness in those eyes.


    "That is to say, you returned to your hometown this time, not because you were homesick, but because of your master''s order?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    Yang Shuang''er said displeased: "Is this important? You just need to answer whether you will follow us obediently!"


    At this moment, the golden-robed man chuckled and pointed at Li Changqing in Yueman''s hands, "You have to answer honestly and don''t make unnecessary struggles, otherwise, his life will be hanging."


    This is a threat!


    However, it can be seen from this that both Yang Shuang''er and her two classmates, although they are both fairyland characters from Tianxiang Yaoshan, are very cautious when facing Su Yi.


    Otherwise, if you were someone else, you would have been killed by them long ago, so you don''t need such restraint at all.


    "If you dare to be unfavorable to Brother Xiao, unless you also kill me, I will kill all of you in the future!"


    At this moment, A Ling spoke angrily, and his teeth were about to shatter.


    Yang Shuang''er''s face changed.


    "Humph! Junior Sister Shuang''er, your sister is too ignorant!"


    Yueman''s face sank, and he raised his big fan-like hand to give A Ling a slap.

 v2 Chapter 2164： fly

    oom!


    Yue Man''s palm was blocked by Yang Shuang''er.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face was as cold as frost, and she was angry.


    In front of his own face, Yue Man unceremoniously wanted to hit his sister, which was simply too much.


    The more frowned, the murderous intent in his eyes was surging, and he said: "She is rude, let me teach you a lesson, is there a problem?"


    "My sister, you don''t need to be taught by others!"


    Yang Shuang''er''s tone was cold, "Senior brother, if you don''t take me seriously anymore, don''t blame me for returning to the sect and reporting the matter to Master!"


    There was a hint of fear between Yueman''s brows, and he snorted coldly: "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about a human pariah in the countryside!"


    This sentence seems to be scolding A Ling, but in fact it also brings Yang Shuang''er along!


    Yang Shuang''er could naturally hear it.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "Okay, what''s the etiquette of a dispute between the same sect?"


    The golden-robed man shook his head.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, looked flat and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Jian, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Yue Man looked at Su Yi with a bad expression and was about to move.


    But before Su Yi could speak, the sudden change occurred��


    Boom!


    A dull thunderous roar sounded from the sky far away.


    Immediately following, you will see hundreds of thousands of treasure ships, crushing the clouds and coming!


    "Is it the person from the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border?"


    The golden-robed man frowned, "What a disappointment."


    Hundreds of thousands of treasure ships, like mountains moving across the sky, obscuring the sky and the sun, are incomparably spectacular.


    Every treasure ship is full of figures.


    Breathtaking fairy!


    A ferocious and terrifying magic fairy!


    Densely packed, I don''t know how many people there are.


    This lineup is really too scary!


    But Yang Shuang''er and the others were all calm and didn''t care too much.


    They come from Tianxiang Yaoshan, and their identity alone is enough to make the Eight Great Daoists of the Southern Border fearful and dare not mess around!


    Su Yi was also very calm.


    "If you go with us, I promise that no one in the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border will dare to stop you."


    Yang Shuang''er said suddenly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "When I want to leave, no one can stop me, and when I want to stay, no one can force me."


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face sank.


    Both Yue Man and the man in the golden robe were amused. This Xiao Jian has already been reduced to a cripple, yet he is still so arrogant!


    However, the more Su Yi is like this, the more doubtful they are, and they suspect that Su Yi has another hole card!


    They will never forget that the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect has something to do with the crippled person in front of them!


    "Junior Sister Shuang''er, you don''t need to persuade. Let''s be a bystander for a while."


    The golden-robed man said indifferently, "Let''s see, what did he use to resolve this murder from the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border!"


    Yue Man''s eyes lit up, and he laughed: "It''s so good!"


    Yang Shuang''er sighed and said no more.


    Taking this opportunity, borrowing the hand of the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border, to try the depth of this Xiao Jian, it is naturally the best.


    Immediately, their group took A Ling and Li Changqing to move the void, hiding in the dark far away.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of treasure ships came to the high sky outside Caoxi Village.


    Block off this area completely!


    Black clouds are pressing down on the city, not to mention a mighty army of demons?


    For a time, black clouds surged in the sky, and the void was full of strong and heavy murderous intent.


    "That person is Xiao Jian, that''s right!"


    Suddenly, an old man in black robe stepped out of one of the treasure ships.


    He held a portrait in his hand, which was exactly what Su Yi looked like.


    "I didn''t expect that he really didn''t escape."


    "Escape? In this southern border world, where can he escape as a waste?"


    "Right."


    ...accompanying the conversation, in the camp of the Eight Great Dao Lineages in the Southern Border, one after another came out of a Holy Land Immortal Monarch-level existence!


    Eight people, the breath of each body is piercing the sky and the earth, spreading in ten directions, pressing the nearby void to tremble.


    Behind each of them, they led a team and gathered together, there were thousands of people!


    Most of them are demons and demons.


    There are also some strong men on the road to ascension.


    "Xiao Jian, our conditions remain the same, as long as you hand over that secret technique, we will leave immediately!"


    The black-robed old man at the head shouted loudly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding over Caoxi Village.


    The villagers in the village were frightened, shivering, and did not dare to go out at all.


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with fear.


    They had never seen such a lineup in their entire lives, and just watching from a distance made them feel hopeless.


    Yang Shuang''er, Yue Man and others, who were hiding in the dark, all looked at Su Yi calmly.


    They would like to see how this cripple-like Xiao Jian can resolve this robbery!


    A Ling''s face was full of anxiety.


    Li Changqing was speechless and sad.


    No matter how confident he is in Su Yi, when faced with such a situation, he can''t help but feel a burst of powerlessness and despair.


    Dark clouds surged.


    In the distance, the treasure ship is like a forest, and the army is crushing the border.


    The Immortal Monarchs of the eight demons are murderous!


    In the courtyard, Su Yi, who was lying in a chair, sighed.


    Then, under the gazes of all the surprised eyes, he slowly raised his right hand.


    Didn''t the news say that this idiot couldn''t even lift a finger?


    Yang Shuang''er, Yue Man, etc. frowned.


    "Brother Xiao, has he...has regained some strength..."


    A Ling was also stunned.


    In the past, she had been taking care of Su Yi''s daily life personally, and she was all too familiar with Su Yi''s situation.


    But even she didn''t expect that at this moment, Su Yi actually moved!


    Afterwards, all eyes saw that in Su Yi''s palm, with a touch of purple divine light, a furnace cauldron appeared.


    The furnace is simple, the size of a fist, and the surface is engraved with various ancient and mysterious Dao patterns.


    At the mouth of the tripod, there is an amazing purple flame.


    "Good baby! This... is this the Era Divine Treasure?"


    In the dark, the more surprised, opened his eyes.


    The golden-robed man''s eyes were burning, "This is Xiao Jian''s trump card? But he is a waste after all, how could he possibly motivate such treasures?"


    "Sacred treasure? How could he have such treasures in the hands of a crippled man!?"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t believe it.


    In the distance, the eight Immortal Monarchs of the Eight Great Dao Lineages in the Southern Border were also moved.


    What a treasure that is! ?


    They are still far apart, so they feel the pressure coming from them!


    "Wait together, let''s kill him and take the treasure!"


    Suddenly, an Immortal Monarch spoke in a deep voice and gave an order.


    Immediately, a powerful monster with a size of hundreds of people moved, moved across the sky, shot from the heights of the sky, and displayed various secrets and treasures.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, and the void burst.


    At a glance, all kinds of secret techniques and treasures fell like a nine-day Milky Way that burst the embankment.


    It was just that kind of destructive power that caused the Mowu Mountain in the distance to shake violently.


    If this shot is allowed to fall, the entire Caoxi Village will be completely wiped out, and the residents of the village will certainly not survive!


    At this very moment-


    In Su Yi''s palm, the furnace cauldron spurted out a purple light.


    boom!


    Ziguang Yaojiao, dazzling and clear, swept across the sky, and wiped out the various secrets and treasures.


    The hundreds of demon powerhouses were like grass mustards, and their souls were scattered in that purple light.


    The armor doesn''t exist!


    Even the black clouds on the sky were swept away, and in an instant, the sky was bright and the sky was clear.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, the familiar sunshine came back, but...


    He no longer needs it.


    At this moment, the whole place was dead silent.


    Everyone was horrified.


    A piece of treasure, with a random blow, swept through hundreds of powerhouses from the lineage of demons!


    Who wouldn''t be shocked by that terrifying scene?


    Yang Shuang''er, Yue Man, and the man in the golden robe all gasped, and their expressions changed.


    This is definitely a treasure!


    "This��"


    Li Changqing, who was originally dead ashes, was dumbfounded.


    "Brother Xiao, he..."


    A Ling was also stunned.


    Looking into the distance, the powerhouses of the Eight Great Dao Lineages in the Southern Border, whether it is the leader of the Immortal Monarch, or others, all change their expressions.


    "Little monkey, I can only aggravate you and kill those people."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The sword of the general does not cut flies.


    But there is no way, at this moment, the little monkey can only make a move to kill those annoying flies.


    "Follow the Lord''s order!"


    Inside the Heaven Repairing Furnace, a figure suddenly rushed out.


    In an instant, he turned into a monkey of Zhang Xu Gao, with fiery eyes and chaotic aura all over his body.


    Behind him, a phantom with three heads and six arms appeared.


    Boom!


    When the little monkey appeared, the sky trembled violently, the earth shook, and the void in the ten directions trembled, and a mighty energy like destroying the sky and destroying the earth spread out.


    The monsters in the depths of the Mowu Mountain were all frightened, crawling on the ground, screaming constantly, not even daring to struggle.


    "This this��"


    In the distance, the powerhouses of the Eight Great Dao Lineages in the Southern Border were all dumbfounded, and their souls were dying.


    Is this a demon! ?


    Otherwise, why is the breath so terrifying this time?


    "escape!"


    A scream rang out.


    Those immortal figures went crazy and fled into the distance.


    Who would dare to imagine that in this desolate village, in the hands of the cripple-like Xiao Jian, there are not only the murderous soldiers who are suspected to be divine treasures, but also the existence of a suspected demon **** beside him?


    god!


    This is already a supreme existence like a ruler in the Canglan Realm!


    "Master is right, these are really a group of flies."


    The little monkey was full of disdain.


    A paw in the depths of him pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    The thousands of treasure ships scattered in the void were all shattered.


    Those thousands of figures, regardless of their cultivation level, were all torn apart like a bubble.


    That piece of void was shattered into a huge gully, and cobweb-like cracks spread in all directions.


    No one survived!


    Yes, with just one palm, a huge army of monsters dispatched by the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border was slapped to death like a fly!


    The **** and domineering death scene made Yang Shuanger, Yue Man and others who were hiding in the dark terrified, and they felt cold all over their bodies, like falling into an ice cave.


    A demon god!


    Next to Xiao Jian, there are actually gods following him!


    No wonder he was so fearless from start to finish.


    No wonder he dared not to put them in the eyes of the descendants of these celestial and demon mountains.


    This time, they really kicked the iron plate!


    In this regard, Su Yi was too lazy to take a second look.


    Just some vulnerable flies, not worthy of his attention at all. .


    ��


    I wish you all a happy National Day!

 v2 Chapter 2165： Make peace?

    The sky is bright.


    The mist formed by the blood and water is still dense in the void, refracted in the sky, and it is particularly dazzling.


    The little monkey turned around, and a pair of golden lantern-like eyes looked at Yang Shuanger and the others who were hiding in the dark.


    "Master, do you want to kill them too?"


    asked the little monkey.


    At this moment, Yang Shuang''er, Yue Man, and the golden-robed man shivered all over, almost slumped on the ground.


    Owner!


    That terrifying demon **** turned out to be Xiao Jian''s subordinate!


    "Xiao Jian, you can''t kill us, we come from Tianxiang Yaoshan, and we also have gods in charge!"


    Yelling louder.


    This burly and tall demon was domineering and powerful before, but at this time, his face was pale with fright, and his legs were shaking.


    Hearing this threat, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The little monkey also grinned.


    Only it knows that its master has killed countless gods in the past years!


    Taking these as threats is simply... naive!


    The more violent, Li Changqing was lifted up and shouted, "And him! Do you want to see him die?"


    The little monkey scratched his ears and said contemptuously, "Are you going to try it?"


    Yue Man trembled all over, and hissed, "You think I don''t dare? Why do you have to force each other and kill them all!?"


    Su Yi sat there quietly and said, "You are wrong. From beginning to end, you forced me."


    The little monkey''s eyes flickered, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Kneel down!"


    boom!


    Yueman''s soul was in severe pain, like being hit by a giant axe, his whole body softened, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    And Li Changqing, who was under his control, was quickly rescued by the little monkey.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me, senior, please forgive me!"


    More and more painfully begging for mercy.


    "Give him a treat."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The little monkey took the lead, and just released a wisp of breath from his body, and he killed Yueman''s whole person alive on the spot, and his body fell.


    Yang Shuang''er felt cold in her hands and feet and lost her soul.


    The golden-robed man also trembled all over, like a concubine in mourning.


    horrible!


    They know better than anyone else that who is the core descendant of the Celestial Elephants and Demon Mountain, and what kind of demon immortal is in a detached position, in front of a real demon god, is no different from the ants on the ground!


    In the Canglan world, the gods are the real supreme rulers!


    "You said just now that it depends on how I resolve the murder just now. Now, how do you feel?"


    Su Yi looked at the man in the golden robe.


    Pfft!


    The man in the golden robe knelt down on his own initiative, grabbed the ground with his head, and said in a trembling voice, "This junior has eyes and ignorance of the gods and people in front of him, and I hope the seniors will forgive me! This junior promises to change his mind and change his mind, and he will never dare to make mistakes again!"


    Su Yidun was bored and said, "Give him a ride too."


    The little monkey flicked his fingers.


    With a bang, the golden-robed man was completely destroyed.


    Only Yang Shuang''er remains!


    This woman with a seven-point resemblance to A Ling, her pretty face turned pale, she stood there with pursed lips, as if she was frightened.


    "Brother Xiao, I... can I plead for my sister, please... forgive her once?"


    At this moment, A Ling mustered up the courage to stand up.


    Perhaps, this is called fearlessness of the ignorant.


    The girl is subject to cognition and does not know how powerful the little monkey is, nor how terrifying the gods are.


    She only knew that if she didn''t save her sister at this moment, she would regret it and feel guilty for it.


    Yang Shuang''er looked up at A Ling as if she had just woken up from a dream, her expression became extremely complicated.


    The little monkey scratched his head, a little confused about the relationship between the girl and the master.


    Su Yi''s eyes softened and he said, "A Ling''s plea, how can I not agree? However, I really want to know, why do you plead for her?"


    "Sister, she''s not bad."


    After hesitating for a while, A Ling said in a low voice, "She is very shrewd and does everything she can, but she still recognizes my sister."


    "Before, she also said that she would take me to Tianxiang Yaoshan to practice. Even though I was very angry with her actions, she didn''t care about me."


    After a pause, A Ling continued, "Even when that person wanted to hit me just now, it was my sister who helped me."


    Hearing the girl talk about this, Yang Shuang''er''s expression became more complicated, and an indescribable feeling filled her heart.


    There is regret, there is shame, and there is sadness.


    Before, she was self-confident and didn''t look down on everything in Caoxi Village. When facing her sister, she also took a high-level attitude, thinking that her sister didn''t know the world and the dangers of the world, just like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    But who would have thought that in the end, it was the younger sister who came out to help her at the moment of life and death!


    How could Yang Shuanger not be ashamed?


    "Brother Xiao, I... I hope you can give my sister a chance to make corrections."


    A Ling whispered, a little apprehensive, wondering if his request would annoy Su Yi.


    After listening to Su Yi, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    A Ling was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Brother Xiao, did you really agree?"


    Yang Shuang''er was also quite surprised, and she couldn''t help but feel a little confused for a while.


    I was very rude just now, and I had spoken ill of this Xiao Jian and threatened him many times.


    But he... just let himself go like this?


    "I said, these are trivial things."


    Su Yi said warmly, "Your sister left the village when she was three years old. At that time, she was ignorant and ignorant, like a blank piece of paper. She has been cultivating outside for all these years, and it is inevitable that she has contracted some stinky problems. As long as she can correct it, it is enough."


    Not to mention the matter of A Ling''s intercession, but only to say that Yang Shuang''er still has the blood of the Yi clan flowing on her body, and Su Yi doesn''t mind giving her a chance to change her mind.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party must change!


    "Thank you Brother Xiao!"


    A Ling said gratefully.


    On one side, Li Changqing suddenly said, "Shuang''er, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Yang Shuang''er pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I lost, I admit it, but... I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at Yang Shuang''er, "Let''s hear it."


    Yang Shuang''er took a deep breath and said, "This time, when I returned to my hometown, I acted on the orders of my master, and from beginning to end, I never harbored any malice in my sister or the other people in the village."


    "Is this... wrong?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You are truly blameless when you act according to your teacher''s orders, but you shouldn''t force your sister to act according to your will, and you shouldn''t be indifferent to the clan elder being held hostage by others."


    After a pause, he said, "Is this right?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face changed for a while, and she finally sighed, "Whether you believe it or not, from beginning to end, I''ve always been for my sister''s sake, and I won''t just watch the clan elder get into trouble! Everything I did before was just an expedient measure."


    "What a stopgap measure."


    Su Yi laughed, "To be honest, compared to A Ling, you''re a big sister really disappointed me. You have neither character nor righteousness. Instead, you have the stinky fault of self-righteousness!"


    At the end, his voice became severe.


    The little monkey can''t help but be a little weird.


    In its cognition, the master has always been disdainful of reasoning, and has always been stingy in his words. He doesn''t talk too much, and when he encounters a character that doesn''t open his eyes, he either doesn''t bother to pay attention to it, or just kills it.


    But now, the master seems to be angry because of that little girl, and reprimands the other party uncharacteristically!


    This is so weird.


    What Little Monkey didn''t know was that in Su Yi''s eyes, both A Ling and Yang Shuang''er were actually his descendants.


    Seeing Yang Shuang''er''s performance so unbearable, how could he not be angry?


    Yang Shuang''er was silent.


    Su Yi could see that she was not convinced!


    "Shuang''er, you don''t want to live anymore? Hurry up and apologize, hurry up!"


    Li Changqing reminded anxiously, lest Yang Shuanger be stupid and completely anger Su Yi.


    A Ling also quickly persuaded.


    Yang Shuang''er pursed her lips, stood there stubbornly, and said, "I am already an immortal, and I know what I am doing! I have already recognized what happened today, and I don''t care if I want to kill or cut!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone seemed to know Yang Shuang''er again, and their faces were full of confusion. They didn''t know why she had to be so stubborn.


    A faint smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips. Fortunately, although this Yang Shuang''er has a problem, her bones are not soft!


    "On the contrary, I am very worried about your situation."


    Yang Shuang''er suddenly swept away everyone present, and finally looked at Su Yi, "We are from Tianxiang Yaoshan, and now, two of my sects have died tragically here, and the sect will never stand by and watch."


    Su Yi was startled.


    The little monkey grinned.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact!"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned, "I''m not qualified to threaten you with these things, but you should know that I''m not joking."


    "It is true that you, Xiao Jian, have this senior demon **** by your side, but there are also many demon gods in the Tianxiang Yaoshan!"


    At the end, she sighed: "Perhaps, you can escape at any time without fear of these threats. But what about the villagers of Caoxi Village? What about my sister and the clan elder? The territory! How can a big man like you still shelter them for the rest of their lives?"


    Both A Ling and Li Changqing were silent.


    The two also knew in their hearts that a mysterious existence like Xiao Jian did not belong to Caoxi Village at all, and would leave sooner or later.


    Although Yang Shuang''er''s words were ugly, there was some truth to them.


    Su Yi listened quietly until Yang Shuang''er finished speaking, then he said:


    "It can be seen that in your heart, the Heavenly Elephant Mountain is the sky of the Canglan Realm, and no one can shake it. You are also confident that even if you die, those of us will surely suffer the revenge of the Heavenly Elephant Mountain."


    Yang Shuang''er said, "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer.


    He looked at the little monkey and said, "Get ready, tomorrow morning, we will go to Tianxiang Yaoshan for a walk."


    The little monkey agreed without hesitation.


    Yang Shuang''er was stunned and said, "You guys... are you going to take the initiative to seek peace?"


    Before Su Yi could answer, Yang Shuang''er seemed relieved and murmured, "That''s right, with this senior demon **** here, he''s qualified enough to negotiate with Tianxiang Yaoshan. At that time, he just needs to pay some price to make up for it. , express my apology, and maybe this grievance can be resolved."


    "In this way, A Ling and the clan elders will no longer be implicated. It''s better."


    Su Yi: "��"


    little monkey:"��"

 v2 Chapter 2166： return

    Make peace! ?


    The little monkey bared his teeth for a while. In the eyes of this little girl, he and his master were so unbearable. What kind of celestial and demon mountain do they need to seek peace with?


    Su Yi smiled.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    When cognition is not equal, all explanations are doomed to be futile and will only lead to more misunderstandings.


    "If you and this senior demon **** can really lower their stance, in my opinion, they will definitely be able to get rid of their previous quarrel with Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    Yang Shuang''er said seriously.


    She thought she guessed right!


    ��


    night.


    The purple moon is empty.


    In the room, the sky-repairing furnace was filled with purple divine splendor, and it sprayed out bursts of strong medicinal fragrance.


    On one side, Su Yi sat cross-legged, and the almost collapsed body was enveloped by a medicinal force containing divine power.


    Every inch of his cracked skin, broken flesh, and broken veins was like a depleted river bed soaked by river water.


    The exhausted cultivation base and the severely damaged internal organs are also nourished at this moment.


    Even the severely injured souls are being repaired little by little.


    Feeling the change in his body, Su Yi almost groaned out of comfort.


    During this period of time, after becoming a crippled person, he could only lie down every day, or he could only sit in a wheelchair and be pushed by A Ling, unable to even lift a finger, which made Su Yi really realize what it means to be powerless.


    And now, that''s all changing!


    As the Heaven Repairing Stove was taken out, the magical medicine and immortal substances hidden in the stove could already be used by him.


    Even if he can''t really return to his peak state in a short period of time, for Su Yi, as long as he can recover!


    Just a quarter of an hour later.


    The three magical medicines were completely consumed.


    But Su Yi''s injuries have recovered very little.


    No way, he was too seriously injured, and the fatal blow from Die was too terrifying.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but suspect that even if he changed to a god-level character, he would have already died.


    And being able to survive, one is related to the karmic power of the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, and the other is related to the Nine Prison Sword!


    "Lord, your injury is too serious. Even if you use up these magical medicines, you may not be able to recover much."


    The Heaven-Mending Furnace was worried.


    In the furnace, there are only less than thirty kinds of magic medicines left.


    In addition, there are more than ten immortal crystals.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can work and let me regain some strength, that''s enough."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace did not dare to neglect, and continued refining the magic medicine to heal Su Yi.


    ��


    Under the same night.


    Fire Ding City.


    Tianluo Pavilion.


    The lamp shadow flickered, and Mrs. Chengbi was sitting at the table writing hard.


    This is a secret report. After it is written, it will be transmitted to the helm of the Tianluo Pavilion in the Canglan Realm tonight.


    "Behind Xiao Jian, there is a demon to protect him..."


    When writing this time, Mrs. Chengbi''s beautiful eyes were in a trance, and she remembered the terrifying scene she saw today.


    Today outside Caoxi Village, Mrs. Chengbi also came, but she was watching the battle in secret.


    Because of this, she saw with her own eyes how a large army of demons sent by the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border was destroyed!


    With just one palm, thousands of treasure ships and thousands of strong people were all wiped out!


    And the one who shot it was an extremely powerful demon god!


    At that time, Mrs. Chengbi, who was hiding in the dark, was completely frightened and she was almost paralyzed.


    Breaking her head, she couldn''t even imagine that there were demon gods following Xiao Jian''s cripple!


    After returning to Tianluo Pavilion in Huoding City, Mrs. Chengbi finally understood why Xiao Jian had always been so fearless.


    And why don''t you dare to put the Eight Great Roads of Southern Border in your eyes?


    With a demon **** by his side, the Eight Great Daoes of the Southern Border add up to the same thing as a turkey and a dog!


    "Fortunately, I never offended him, otherwise..."


    Thinking of such consequences, Mrs. Chengbi''s snow-white and proud body couldn''t help shivering.


    "This matter must be reported to the helm as soon as possible, and you can no longer inquire about and pay attention to Xiao Jian''s news at will, otherwise, you will be disrespectful to a demon god!"


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Chengbi was preparing to continue writing.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure appear on one side!


    It was a zhang Xu high ape, with bright eyes, wearing a gray robe, standing there quietly, but it gave people a sense of suffocation.


    blah blah blah!


    The brush in Mrs. Chengbi''s hand fell.


    Her pretty face was pale and full of fear.


    Yes... it''s that demon god!


    "My master said that you are a smart woman who has helped the master, and I specially asked me to give you a gift tonight in return."


    The little monkey took out a storage ring and put it on the table.


    return?


    Mrs. Chengbi stayed for a while.


    The little monkey didn''t explain anything, and said, "If you can, please use the power of Tianluo Pavilion to send a letter to the Eight Great Dao Lineages of Southern Border, and tell the truth about what happened in Caoxi Village today."


    Mrs. Chengbi said quickly: "No trouble, no trouble, sir, don''t worry, I will send a letter tonight!"


    The little monkey nodded and said, "Thank you."


    After all, it turned around and disappeared out of thin air.


    It took a long time for Mrs. Chengbi to gradually regain her senses, her eyes dazed.


    If she hadn''t seen the storage ring on the table, she couldn''t help but suspect that what she had just experienced was a dream!


    "Give me a return, because I don''t want to owe me favor, and let me send a letter to the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border is to warn the other party..."


    Mrs. Chengbi murmured, "Fortunately, from this point of view, that Xiao Jian and the Lord Monster God don''t want to start killing people, otherwise, the Eight Great Dao Lineages of the Southern Border are destined to be removed from the Canglan Realm!"


    When thinking about it, she took the ring and was quite curious about what Xiao Jian gave her in return.


    Until she saw the treasure in the ring, Mrs. Chengbi couldn''t help being stunned.


    That is a heritage.


    A Dao inheritance specially used to prove the way and break through the realm and set foot on the road of immortality!


    And Mrs. Chengbi is a strong person who has set foot on the path of ascension, and it is indeed not far from the fairyland of preaching.


    This reward, to her, is simply the supreme creation that she has longed for!


    "At the beginning, I just answered some of his questions and told him some secrets that could not be classified, but he... actually gave me a reward that I didn''t even dare to think about..."


    Mrs. Chengbi sat there, her heart up and down.


    ��


    Grass Creek Village.


    Under the same night.


    "I...my name is Yi?"


    "The Yi clan I belong to has suffered from the evil hands of Tianxiang Yaoshan?"


    "This... how is this possible..."


    Yang Shuang''er froze there, her expression uncertain.


    Before, Li Changqing had told the truth, but for a while, Yang Shuang''er could not accept all this.


    Tianxiang Yaoshan is one of the main culprits of persecuting the Yi family.


    And she is practicing in the Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    Such a truth is undoubtedly too cruel.


    "Shuang''er, believe it or not, you will understand when you and Xiao Jian go to Tianxiang Yaoshan tomorrow."


    Li Changqing said warmly.


    Yang Shuang''er was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t believe Master will harm me!"


    Li Changqing was stunned, and then sighed.


    He knew that it was difficult for Yang Shuang''er to accept all this, but he believed that when the truth was revealed, Yang Shuang''er would understand.


    ��


    late at night.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, a wry smile appeared on his lips.


    He exhausted all the magic medicine and immortal crystals, but only repaired less than 10% of his injuries.


    Even the cultivation base has only recovered a little.


    Su Yi also knew the reason.


    First, the injury suffered this time is indeed too serious, and it is impossible to really recover in a short time.


    Second, his Shinto foundation is too strong!


    Changed to other low-level gods in the creation realm, with those magical medicines and immortal crystals, they could have returned to their peak state many times.


    But for myself, it is a drop in the bucket!


    "Fortunately, I finally recovered some cultivation. Even if the injury is still serious, as long as they don''t fight against the gods, no one can do anything about them."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Now, he has been in the realm of the gods, and in this world of azure blue, he is farther away from the grievances and turmoil of the past.


    This also gave him enough time and patience to repair the injury a little bit and restore his way.


    "However, it can''t be careless."


    Su Yi pondered, "Canglan Realm is one of the Thirty-Three Realms of the Divine Realm. It surrounds the Southern Fire God Continent. Back then, on the road to attracting stars, those great enemies couldn''t stop him, so they would definitely not let it go."


    "And the realm of the gods is their territory. They don''t need to do it themselves. With just one order, most of the Taoists in the realm of the gods can serve them and search for their whereabouts all over the world."


    "The next action must be low-key and change to an unknown identity."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    During this period of time, he became a cripple, unable to change his appearance, and there were not a few people who had seen his true appearance.


    If the enemy conducts investigations in the Canglan Realm, they will be able to find some clues!


    Su Yi will never underestimate the terror of those great enemies in his previous life. He doesn''t need to think about it, even if he destroys all the clues now, it is too late.


    "It seems that before those big enemies are found, we must leave the Canglan Realm as soon as possible..."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Before leaving, however, there are a few things that need to be resolved.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi flipped his palm, put away the sky-repairing furnace, and said, "Little monkey, go to Mowu Mountain with me."


    The little monkey had already returned, and he agreed immediately after hearing the words.


    It is not far from dawn.


    Under the leadership of Little Monkey, a demon **** with enough combat power to fight against the upper gods, Su Yi reached the depths of Mowu Mountain in just a moment.


    The night is dark and the four fields are empty.


    A round purple full moon hangs high in the sky, casting a dreamlike purple moonlight.


    Usually this time is the most active time of the monsters in the Mowu Mountain, and they will all take advantage of the night to swallow the essence of the purple moon.


    But as the little monkey spreads the aura of a demon god, the Mowu Mountain becomes extremely quiet.


    All the monsters were so frightened that they retreated to their nests and did not dare to emerge.


    "It''s here."


    Su Yi came to the area where the **** sword energy had appeared.


    Only tonight, the **** sword energy did not appear.


    But it couldn''t help Su Yi.


    Today, although he has not recovered much, he has been able to easily retrieve all the memories of the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan!


    That **** sword energy was indeed written by Yi Daoxuan, and it was related to a secret realm that Yi Daoxuan left behind during his lifetime!


    ��


    After entering the realm of the gods, I always get scolded. I used to only write about fighting and killing, and I was scolded. Now I am scolded for writing about the fourth generation, which makes me a big head.


    Take this opportunity to explain patiently.


    Every novel has a climax and a foreshadowing, and the unfolding of a climax plot is also paved with various clues.


    I wrote pretending to slap my face. Many children''s shoes love to watch it, but those who like to watch the plot scold Aunt Su for pretending to be forceful every day, and the plot didn''t advance at all.


    I wrote the plot, and I was scolded for being too watery, and it was nothing to watch...


    The first immortal has written to the later stage. Various clues are intertwined, and it is getting more and more difficult to write. The brothers who can follow the book and chase the present are definitely true fans. The reason why I complained must be because I didn''t see what I wanted to see.


    Goldfish will try hard.


    Why do I want to explain it today, because the original climax of the Canglan Realm will be staged in the Tianxiang Yaoshan, and the little monkey and the Tianmen furnace will also appear at that time, putting on a lot of money.


    However, I was indeed influenced by some complaints these days. The appearance of Little Monkey and the Heaven-Mending Furnace in advance also had an impact on the next plot. I had to readjust my thinking and rearrange new plots.


    From now on, it won''t be like this again. .


    I write my heart, Goldfish will follow his own ideas, and will try his best to write the story more exciting.


    The above chat is free.

 v2 Chapter 2167： Drinking ice for a lifetime is hard to cool and warm blood

    laugh!


    At Su Yi''s fingertips, a dazzling sword light emerged, and as the fingertips sketched in the void, the sword light drew a strange and mysterious sword map like ink.


    When the sword map was condensed and formed, the void in the distance collapsed silently, and a piece of space-time power spurted out.


    The power of time and space is like a vortex, and an ancient Taoist altar slowly emerges from the depths of the vortex.


    boom!


    On the Taoist altar, a blood-colored sword qi burst out.


    Su Yi raised his hand and waved.


    The sword picture outlined by the fingertips flew out into the air, blocking the **** sword energy.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    The sword map actually seemed to come alive, constantly absorbing the power of the blood-colored sword energy, while the sword map itself continued to grow larger, and soon turned into a zhang Xu area.


    "Walk."


    Su Yi took the little monkey and set foot on the sword map.


    Immediately, Jiantu slowly sank, carrying the two of them into the ancient altar.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    ��


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the mountains and rivers are vast.


    On one of the big mountains, there are various ancient buildings built.


    On the top of the mountain, Shenxi thousand trees, Ruixia ten thousand paths, divine aura descends like a waterfall.


    There are flying springs and waterfalls on the mountain, pines and cypresses are evergreen, in addition to those ancient buildings, there are also medicine gardens, dojos, bell towers and so on.


    It is like a pure land outside the world, the residence of the gods.


    This is the secret world left by Yi Daoxuan!


    The name is "Drinking Ice Sword World".


    At this moment, Su Yi and Little Monkey are walking up the steps along the bluestone path in the mountains.


    There are magical medicines everywhere along the way, some are rooted in the crevices of the rocks, and some are grown between the ancient trees, all of them are full of divine brilliance, filled with a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Just taking a sip is refreshing.


    "Master, where is this?"


    The little monkey was surprised.


    "A secret world left in my previous life."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s a refuge specially prepared for his descendants."


    "If outsiders don''t understand the secret method to enter this place, even the Lord of God cannot enter."


    With that said, Su Yi walked towards the mountainside with familiarity.


    There is a medicine garden here, the size of which is ten mu, in which hundreds of medicinal herbs grow.


    Mostly elixir.


    But there are also a handful of true magic medicines.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Su Yi took all the magic medicines away.


    After that, Su Yi took the little monkey to hang out in other places.


    There is a Tibetan Sutra Building, which houses tens of thousands of classics, all of which are the practice inheritance collected by Yi Daoxuan during his lifetime.


    Like a sea of ??smoke!


    Just such a building for Tibetan scriptures is enough to compete with the inheritance power of some top Taoist lineages in the world!


    If the gods come, I am afraid that they will salivate and go crazy.


    But now, these Dao classics that are enough to shock the heavens are all dusty there, and no one has read them for a long, long time.


    In addition to the Sutra Collection Building, there is also an exercise room for cultivation, a cave house for the avenue of tempering, a hall for refining tools, a room for alchemy, and so on.


    The little monkey couldn''t help but open his eyes and amazed again and again.


    At this moment, they were standing in an alchemy room, and there was a bronze cauldron for refining medicine.


    There is still a pot of elixir that has been sealed in the cauldron for a long time. Judging from the appearance, it is the top elixir.


    At the corner of the alchemy furnace, there is a yellow gourd hanging.


    Su Yi stepped forward, took off the gourd, opened the stopper, and suddenly a refreshing medicinal fragrance filled the air.


    Inside the gourd are nine divine pills!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a **** of creation."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Yi Daoxuan has encountered many ups and downs in his life, and his life has been turbulent. Even after becoming a god, he has always been in a desperate situation of desperation.


    The rare magical medicines he collected were all used on the way to escape, and not much was left at all.


    So much so that in this place of refuge he prepared for his descendants, he could not see any rare magic medicine.


    Finally, Su Yi brought the little monkey to the top of the mountain.


    There is only one altar standing alone here.


    On the altar, there is a blood-colored sword box.


    The sword box is very old, but its luster is as red as the sunset on the horizon, and poignant as blood.


    Clang!


    When Su Yi came over, the sword box suddenly sounded a sword chant, resounding through the sky.


    The little monkey''s body is quietly tense, what a terrible sword energy!


    Although this sword is sealed in the box, the killing energy is still thrilling!


    Su Yi pressed a hand on the **** sword box.


    Suddenly, the sword box was quiet, like a tamed beast.


    "Drinking ice for a lifetime, it is difficult to cool and warm blood. The name of this sword is called Yinbing."


    Su Yi said softly, "It was the sword that I used in my previous life before I realized the Taoist realm. It was useless to kill enemies. I drank the blood of my gods and witnessed countless battles, big and small. Seal it here and turn it into a town artifact of this secret world."


    "With this sword, it is enough to bless the descendants of the clan."


    The blood-colored sword qi that Mowu Mountain will appear every once in a while comes from this ice-drinking blood sword that was sealed in the sword box!


    With a flick of Su Yi''s palm, the blood-colored sword box suddenly shrank countless times, turned into the size of a thumb, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Master, since this secret realm is reserved for your descendants, why don''t you see them take refuge here?"


    The little monkey is puzzled.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Only descendants who have awakened the talent of Jiuqiao sword veins will have the opportunity to enter this place."


    This is not the screening and assessment of descendants of the clan.


    Rather, it is an imperative.


    Yi Daoxuan had too many great enemies before his death. The more treasures he left to the descendants of the clan, the more he would harm the descendants of the clan.


    Instead, it is better to cut off the relationship between himself and the descendants of the clan, and let them remain anonymous in the Canglan Realm, so that they can survive safely and not be targeted by those big enemies.


    This is one of the reasons why Yi Daoxuan chose to move the descendants of those clans to the Canglan Realm.


    Can be described as well-intentioned.


    As for the talent of the Nine Orifices Sword Vessel, it is very special. As long as it is awakened, it is bound to be discovered by those great enemies.


    It is precisely because of this that Yi Daoxuan arranged such a secret world, so that the descendants who awakened the Nine Apertures Sword Vein can not only avoid disasters here, but also become stronger as soon as possible!


    Unfortunately, Yi Daoxuan probably never imagined that in the hundreds of thousands of years after his reincarnation, the descendants of his clan would all wither and perish one after another amid the ups and downs of the world.


    So far, no one has even awakened the talent of the Nine Orifices Sword Vein!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I have already had the opportunity to enter this ice-drinking sword world.


    "However, A Ling has a chance to awaken the talent of Jiuqiao Sword Vein..."


    Su Yi''s heart moved.


    He remembered the scene not long ago, when A Ling broke through the realm and set foot on the path of Xuan Dao.


    "Master, why did you choose to arrange your descendants in the Canglan Realm in your previous life?"


    The little monkey asked again.


    "A long time ago, this world was subject to the influence of Zhou Xu''s rules, and there was no way of the divine way at all."


    "For this reason, the gods are also reluctant to come to this world, seeing this world as a barren land of barbarians."


    "In addition, if the gods forcibly come to this world, they will be restricted and counterattacked by the rules of Zhou Xu."


    Su Yi said, "In the beginning, I arranged the descendants of the clan for these reasons. Unfortunately...time has changed, the Canglan Realm has undergone many drastic changes in the past long years, and it has long since become different from the past."


    It''s really not the same as before.


    In this Canglan world, Zhou Xu''s rules have undergone drastic changes. It is most suitable for the cultivation of powerhouses of the demon lineage, and it is the most unfavorable for human monks.


    Human monks cultivate here, not only are they slow to enter the country, but the dangers they face when crossing the calamity and proving the Tao are also a hundred times more terrifying than a demon! Almost nine deaths!


    Especially after setting foot on the road of immortality, the cultivators of the human race did not even dare to continue to seek the Dao, because there is almost no hope of success when crossing the calamity!


    This is also the core reason for the decline of the cultivation power of the human race, and it also reduces the human race to the lowest ethnic group in the Canglan world.


    The Yi family fell into decline in this drastic change, and died out under the siege and blow of the demon forces.


    Up to now, only the sisters Yang Shuang''er and A Ling are still alive.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned and walked into the distance.


    He already had a good idea in his heart, and planned to place the villagers of Caoxi Village, together with Yang Shuang''er and A Ling, in the Ice Drinking Sword World to practice cultivation!


    And with the ice-drinking blood sword, Su Yi can completely put away the ice-drinking sword world and carry it with him!


    In the final analysis, the Ice Drinking Sword Realm is just a secret realm, which has long been refined by Yi Daoxuan and calls itself Heaven and Earth.


    "Master, in your heart, is there a distinction between noble and base races?"


    On the way, the little monkey couldn''t help asking.


    It has learned about things in the Canglan world, and knows that the human race is in the most tragic situation, and has been enslaved and controlled by demons all year round.


    Like fish on a chopping board, you can take it or take it.


    "In my eyes, there are only enemies, not ethnic groups."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Everything has a spirit, some are born high above the sky, like the stars in the sky, and some are humble like grass, but a grass can also have the power to cut down the stars in the sky!"


    "This is the meaning of practice!"


    "On the road of cultivation, what is the difference between ethnic groups, the difference between the noble and the lowly, and in the end the competition is still the strength of their respective avenues."


    The little monkey couldn''t help but say: "But in this world of blue and blue, the cultivators of the human race have no chance to rise at all, so how can they change their own situation?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You should keep an eye on the scenery. Don''t forget that as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, no gods could be born in this world! What will happen in the future... no one can decide."


    "If one day, when it is up to me to determine the world, I only need to think about it, and all the rules and order of the Canglan world will change with it, right?"


    The little monkey was stunned for a moment, then nodded subconsciously.


    indeed!


    Vientiane changes, the world is ups and downs, and the world is changing. Who dares to say that the human race monks in the Canglan world will not be able to turn over in the future?


    When he left the Ice Drinking Sword Realm, the sky was already bright, and the three golden suns hung high above the nine heavens, shining brightly in the world.


    When Su Yi and Little Monkey returned together, they saw a white-robed man standing outside Caoxi Village.


    Swish!


    The man in the white robe turned around and looked at Su Yi, then looked at the little monkey beside Su Yi.


    "I am Cai Lei, the ''Riyoushen'' of Qingwu Divine Court, who is responsible for inspecting the world of the Canglan Realm. I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"

 v2 Chapter 2168： Born first as a human being

    Qingwu Divine Court!


    Day tour god!


    Hearing the other party''s self-report of his origin, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, thinking of some past events.


    The little monkey said, "Are you waiting for me here?"


    The white-robed man who called himself Cai Lei said: "Yes, yesterday, I was patrolling the southern border of the Canglan Realm, and I heard that there was a **** near Mowu Mountain, so I came here to find out."


    The little monkey snorted and said, "Then what?"


    Cai Lei frowned imperceptibly, this ape-like demon **** doesn''t seem to be afraid of himself at all!


    After pondering for a while, Cai Lei said: "I am a wandering **** of the sun, patrolling the four directions, monitoring the good and evil things in the Canglan world, and now, I want to know your origin, name taboo, and why you appear here."


    In the end, his eyes became sharp, and his body exuded an invisible majesty.


    The little monkey looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi suddenly said, "Is Lu Qingwu still alive?"


    Cai Lei was stunned for a moment, then his face sank, and he said, "Presumptuous! You are a junior, how dare you disrespect my patriarch!"


    boom!


    The little monkey was filled with a terrifying fierceness, a pair of golden lantern-like eyes stared at each other, and grinned: "Who do you say is presumptuous?"


    Cai Lei''s face changed suddenly.


    In his eyes, the terrifying aura of this ape-like demon **** is not weaker than that of the upper gods in the realm of creation!


    "Why, your Excellency is trying to make enemies with my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Cai Lei snorted coldly, "Since Your Excellency is a demon god, you should be clear that the world of the azure world has always been controlled by my Qingwu God Court! If you cooperate, I will not care, otherwise..."


    Snapped!


    The little monkey slapped Cai Lei''s face with a backhand, not much force, but his voice was really crisp.


    Cai Lei''s left cheek was visibly red and swollen, leaving five **** finger marks.


    "you��"


    Cai Lei was furious, but his head was a little dazed.


    Who is this guy, even knowing that he is the day wandering **** of Qingwu Divine Court, he still dares to take action unscrupulously?


    "Master, kill or not?"


    The little monkey was too lazy to talk nonsense and asked Su Yi for advice.


    Cai Lei''s pupils shrank, this young man with a very weak breath was actually the master of the demon god? !


    He realized that it was not good, resisted the humiliation brought by the slap, and said solemnly: "I''m just here to ask questions, but you insult me ??like this, isn''t it too domineering?"


    Anyone can see that this day-travelling **** of Qingwu Divine Court is cowardly!


    Su Yi said: "It''s not that we are too domineering, it''s that Your Excellency is too rude. The monkey beside me is the most annoying of other people''s threats. Right now, he only slaps you, and he is showing mercy."


    Cai Lei: "��"


    What do you mean, do you slap yourself, and you have to be grateful for the kindness of the monkey not killing it?


    But in the end, Cai Lei endured it.


    He snorted coldly and said, "You two should do it for yourself!"


    Turn around to leave.


    First, he realized that the other party was not afraid of his identity at all.


    Second, he was worried that if he stayed any longer, he would suffer more humiliation.


    But before he could leave, Su Yi said, "Wait a minute."


    Swish!


    In an instant, the little monkey figure moved and blocked Cai Lei''s road.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Cai Lei''s face was ugly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to confirm one thing."


    Su Yi smiled, "You really only accidentally learned that there are gods in Mowu Mountain when you were just patrolling, instead of having other intentions?"


    Cai Lei said angrily, "I don''t even know who you are, what can I do?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "So best, little monkey, capture him, remember, don''t hurt his life."


    "Yes!"


    The little monkey takes the lead.


    Cai Lei suddenly became anxious and shouted, "What do you mean? I said I didn''t know you, you..."


    boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped unconscious by the little monkey and slumped to the ground limply.


    "Master, do you suspect there is something wrong with this fellow?"


    Little Monkey is puzzled, this Cai Lei is just a low-level **** in the creation realm, and it is nothing at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if he has a problem, what matters is that he is from the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Put him away first, I will use it later."


    "it is good!"


    The little monkey agreed.


    ��


    Grass Creek Village.


    "This place has become a place of right and wrong, and I cannot stay for a long time. I plan to arrange all the people in the village to live in seclusion in the Ice Drinking Sword World."


    Su Yi found the clan elder Li Changqing and explained his plans, "That secret world is left by Yi Daoxuan, it is the world''s first-class pure land of cultivation, hiding in it, unless something happens to me, otherwise, everything will be worry-free. "


    Yi Daoxuan!


    Hearing this name taboo, Li Changqing''s heart trembled suddenly.


    This is the name of the ancestor of the Yi clan, who once brightened the heavens and the sky in the God Realm!


    Li Changqing couldn''t help but said: "Excuse me for taking the risk, I take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between your Excellency and the Yi family?"


    This young man named Xiao Jian is too mysterious, not only has great magical powers, but also has many methods, and seems to know everything about the ancestors of the Yi family.


    Now, the secret realm left by the ancestors of the Yi family is under control!


    This is simply incredible.


    "me��"


    Su Yi smiled, "You will know later, you just need to remember that I will not harm you."


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    On the same day, Su Yi used the Ice Drinking Blood Sword to open the Ice Drinking Sword World, placing all the villagers in Caoxi Village in it.


    After that, he used a secret technique to collect the entire ice-drinking sword world into the ice-drinking blood sword and take it with him.


    Only sisters A Ling and Yang Shuang''er were with them.


    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship burst into the air, carrying Su Yi and the others across the sky and swept away.


    Under the Mowu Mountain, only an empty Caoxi Village was left.


    In the depths of Mowu Mountain, there will no longer be the **** sword aura that appears every once in a while.


    ��


    "Master, according to our speed, within three days, we can reach Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    On the treasure ship, the little monkey said.


    Su Yi hummed, "Don''t worry."


    He was sitting lazily in his rattan chair at the moment, the whole person was loose and comfortable.


    I have to say that this rattan chair made by myself is the most comfortable. I have been accompanying myself from the world until now. Although I have never made great achievements, I have always allowed myself to relax comfortably in my spare time.


    "How do you plan to seek peace with the Heavenly Elephant Mountain?"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t help but ask.


    Make peace?


    Su Yi and Little Monkey were silent for a while.


    This girl seems to have a great prejudice against them!


    "If you don''t know what to do, I can help you introduce it to Master."


    Yang Shuanger pondered, "Although my master is an Immortal King, his position in the Tianxiang Yaoshan is also very important. In addition, her old man is very highly regarded by the elders of the sect. If my master comes forward to thread the needle, I will definitely let you all. In seeking peace, pay less."


    Su Yi laughed and laughed.


    Come on, this girl is getting more and more outrageous!


    He immediately changed the subject and said, "Last night, Li Changqing didn''t tell you something related to your life experience?"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned and said, "Those words that the clan elders said have no basis and no basis. I can''t believe it at all, and I don''t believe that the master will harm me!"


    Su Yi understood. In the final analysis, Yang Shuang''er, who had been away from home for more than ten years, had been practicing with the "Immortal King Zijue" since she was three years old. The person she was closest to was also the Immortal King Zijue.


    Naturally, it is difficult to accept the truth that Li Changqing said.


    "How is your master treating you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yang Shuang''er said without hesitation: "If there was no Master, I wouldn''t be where I am today, Yang Shuang''er! Deep down, I regard Master as my parents and relatives!"


    Su Yi snorted and asked again, "How have you been in Tianxiang Yaoshan over the years?"


    This time, Yang Shuang''er was silent, and Yurong''s appearance was uncertain for a while.


    Sometimes silence is a silent answer.


    "Canglan Realm is the world of demons, and the human race is at the bottom. Since the Heavenly Elephant Mountain is the first line of Taoism in this realm, the sect must gather the top demon powerhouses in this realm."


    Su Yi said softly, "They either come from prominent backgrounds or have amazing talents, and as a human immortal, it''s not so easy to stand firm in such a demonic lineage."


    Yang Shuang''er became more and more silent.


    More than that, it''s not that easy. In the past years, she has been ostracized by her classmates, suppressed by her teachers, and suffered from indifference and ridicule at Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    Even some of the outer and inner disciples who have not yet become immortals dare to humiliate her as a "human pariah" in front of her!


    There was even a colleague who wanted to take her as a slave.


    Some teachers have expressed that they want to expel her from the Tianxiang Yaoshan, saying that because she is a human race, it will damage the prestige of the Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    All of this, she has survived through gritted teeth, and all the humiliation and resentment have turned into the driving force of cultivation, motivating her to continue to become stronger.


    Fortunately, the master has always been there, giving her protection and never abandoning her!


    But until now, Yang Shuang''er has deeply understood that in this world of azure blue, the prejudice against the human race is a mountain that cannot be moved!


    She never wanted to mention these words.


    Including the master.


    Because, even if Shizun has never treated her badly, but...after all, he is also a monster.


    Those grumbling words will only make the master annoyed!


    "In the depths of your heart, have you accepted such a fate? Do you think... the human race can only be trampled on in the most humble places, while the demons are born high above?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked again.


    Yang Shuang''er pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything else and drank on his own.


    After a long time, Yang Shuang''er took a deep breath and said, "So what if I don''t accept it? This Canglan Realm is a world of demons. No matter how hard I try, I will still get ridicule and ridicule, and I will still be regarded as... a pariah! Even the little brats among those demons dare to point fingers at me, what can I do?"


    After some words, he was able to control his emotions at the beginning, but at the end, his voice became trembling, as if he was forced to endure the anger and humiliation in his heart.


    Her beautiful and cold little face was covered with haze.


    "Sometimes, I even hate the injustice of fate, why...why let me be born..."


    Yang Shuang''er laughed at herself, "I can''t help it, fate is like this, what can I do other than accept it?"


    Su Yi stared at Yang Shuang''er for a moment, then smiled suddenly, "There''s still anger and unwillingness, that''s fine."


    Yang Shuang''er was stunned. .


    She didn''t understand what Su Yi meant.


    The little monkey understood that what the master worried most about was that Yang Shuanger had succumbed to this fate and became insensitive!

 v2 Chapter 2169： Immortal King Zijue

    Celestial Demon Mountain.


    The first line of the Canglan world.


    According to Su Yi''s information, there are seven demon gods in the Heavenly Elephant Mountain.


    Among them, there are four lower gods in the creation realm, two middle gods in the creation realm, and one upper **** in the creation realm.


    Only in terms of background and power, in the Canglan world, there are three other Taoist traditions that are not inferior to the Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    However, the reason why Tianxiang Yaoshan can become the No. 1 Dao Lineage in the Canglan Realm is that behind it stands a top giant in the God''s Domain��


    Qingwu Divine Court!


    The Canglan Realm is one of the many realm planes surrounding the Southern Fire God Territory.


    Qingwu Divine Court is located in the Southern Fire God Territory!


    "Master, the former convenience is Tiancang City."


    Under the sky, the treasure ship moved, and it could be seen from a distance that there was a huge city on the ground in the far distance.


    "This city is the closest to the Tianxiang Sacred Mountain. It is known as the most prosperous ancient capital in the Canglan world. It gathers demon monks from all over the world."


    The little monkey quickly said, "It is said that in Tiancang City, there are traders and strong men from the Southern Fire God Territory."


    "Besides, Tiancang City is also the place where the world''s news gathers. In this city, you can even learn about the news that happened in the Southern Fire God Territory for the first time."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Go for a walk in the city first."


    As he said that, he turned to look at Yang Shuang''er, "Come and send a letter to your master and ask her to come to Tianxiang Yaoshan to meet."


    Yang Shuang��er nodded in agreement.


    When the group arrived in Tiancang City, the little monkey left alone. He was ordered by Su Yi to go to the city to inquire about the news.


    And Su Yi took Yang Shuang''er and A Ling to hang out in the city.


    Along the way, you can see the powerhouses of the demon clan everywhere!


    However, unlike other places in the Canglan Realm, the atmosphere in Tiancang City was much better. Although Su Yi and others appeared and attracted a lot of attention, they did not encounter any trouble.


    the reason is simple.


    Sky Cang City is like a hub of the Canglan Realm, and there are often strong people from the Southern Fire God Territory.


    Among them, there are many powerful beings in the human race, and even demons dare not provoke them easily.


    Therefore, in Tiancang City, even if the powerhouses of the demon clan look down on the human cultivators, they will not mess up.


    Su Yi and the others wandered around the city for a while, then found a restaurant and ordered a table of delicious delicacies.


    "Brother Xiao, can we really resolve our grievances with Tianxiang Yaoshan this time?"


    A Ling asked cautiously.


    The girl sat there with a worried look on her brows.


    Although she has lived in a remote mountain village since she was a child, she has heard the old people in the village often talk about the Tianxiang Yaoshan, and her words are full of admiration and fear!


    "It''s up to people."


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the wine gourd and took a sip.


    I have to say that the speed of serving food in this restaurant is too slow, I have been waiting for half an hour, not even a cup of tea.


    While talking, a restaurant waiter came and threw the seven or eight dishes on the tray on the table, and some of the soup was spilled.


    "Can you be more careful!"


    Yang Shuanger frowned.


    The waiter was dressed in yellow, his eyes were blue, and he couldn''t help sneering when he heard the words: "It''s not bad to let the three of you eat in the restaurant! You dare to say that my attitude is not good. Believe it or not, when the food is served, I spit in it? "


    Just a waiter, but extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Yang Shuang''er looked gloomy and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    Unexpectedly, the waiter grinned and said, "Of course I know, the shopkeeper has already explained that you were Yang Shuang''er, the only human disciple of Xiangyao Mountain that day, but... so what?"


    Saying that, he glared at Yang Shuang''er provocatively, "How dare you make trouble here?"


    Yang Shuang''er blushed with anger and was about to say something.


    A Ling had already stood up and slapped the yellow-robed waiter, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" The waiter covered his face, in disbelief.


    "I dare to kill you!"


    A Ling''s eyes were sharp, and there was a murderous intent between his brows, "Apologize, otherwise, today''s affairs won''t be just like that!"


    On the ground, the messenger trembled with fear.


    Yang Shuang''er, who had a panoramic view of all this, was stunned, her mood was tumbling.


    She is the core successor of Tianxiang Yaoshan, a fairy!


    But in this restaurant, facing a demon waiter, he could only swallow his anger.


    And the younger sister is from a remote and desolate mountain village, and her cultivation has just broken through to the Xuanzhao realm, but she dares to take care of the demon waiter unceremoniously!


    Comparing the two, what makes Yang Shuanger feel bad?


    Su Yi sat there, watching with all his leisure.


    "Little girl, who gave you the courage to make trouble in my Tianxianglou?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    The shopkeeper of Tianxianglou is here, this is an old man in black robe with silver hair, his face is full of wrinkles.


    Behind him, some retinues followed.


    Nearby diners have long been alarmed, and they are watching the excitement at the moment.


    Tianxianglou is the premier restaurant in Tiancang City, and the transactions are either rich or expensive, and ordinary demon powerhouses would not dare to make trouble here.


    But now, there are three human races picking things up here, which seems too rare.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be Miss Yang."


    The old man in black robe gave Yang Shuang''er a cold look, "I made an exception to allow you to bring people to a banquet because of the face of Tianxiang Yaoshan, but you are making trouble on the old site, isn''t it... too much?"


    "I��"


    Yang Shuanger got up and was about to explain something.


    The old man in black robe interrupted: "No need to explain, the old Tianxianglou has been operating in Tiancang City for many years, and has received many big people, including some big people in your Tianxiang Yaoshan, and they have given me three points of thin noodles!"


    "In my capacity, I don''t even bother to bully a junior like you, but I can''t just let this matter go. Otherwise, if it spreads out, how will the people in Tiancang City see me in Tianxianglou?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face was pale.


    As a descendant of Tianxiang Yaoshan, she naturally knows that the shopkeeper of Tianxianglou has a strong background, and it is said that she is friends with some elders of Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    She couldn''t afford to offend such a big man.


    "Well, you go to apologize in person and pay ten times the cost, and that''s it."


    The black-robed old man said lightly.


    Yang Shuang''er''s appearance changed for a while.


    A Ling was not convinced and said, "Why? The waiter in your restaurant has a bad attitude and said he would spit into our food..."


    The black-robed old man''s face sank, and he interrupted coldly: "Miss Yang, who is this little girl? No matter how big or small, I don''t know how to measure. Was she the one who slapped my waiter before?"


    Yang Shuang''er sighed, nodded and said, "Senior, this is my sister. I did something wrong before. No matter what the cost, I will bear it. Please don''t bother with her child."


    The black-robed old man snorted coldly and said, "If you do something wrong, you have to admit the punishment, so let''s cut off her beating hand, and this matter is over!"


    Yang Shuang''er suddenly changed color.


    At this moment, a pleasant female voice sounded:


    "Manager Huo, in your capacity, is it a bit too much to embarrass my disciple like this?"


    Accompanied by the voice, a figure appeared out of thin air, some gorgeous clothes, with outstanding appearance and full of majesty.


    "Master!"


    Yang Shuang''er suddenly cried out excitedly, her face full of surprise.


    The person here is the Immortal King Zijue, a powerful figure in the Heavenly Elephants and Demon Mountain, and the master of Yang Shuanger!


    Her arrival caused a commotion in the field.


    The black-robed old man also frowned, and immediately smiled: "Since it''s Daoist Zi Jue, this trivial matter today, just ask the little girl to bow her head and apologize.


    Immortal King Zijue nodded and said, "This is what it should be."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Yang Shuang''er, and said reproachfully, "You are also confused, how can you cause trouble in the place of the shopkeeper Huo, why don''t you go and thank the shopkeeper Huo for raising your hand?"


    Yang Shuanger was about to apologize.


    "Hold on."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice said, "She is your disciple, she has done nothing wrong from beginning to end, why should you apologize instead?"


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, all eyes turned to the same place.


    At the window position, a young man in a green robe sat there, with a wine gourd in front of him, with a relaxed manner.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Why, are you still not convinced?"


    The black-robed old man''s face sank, he remembered that the other party was a young human race who came with Yang Shuang''er.


    "Shuang''er, what''s going on?"


    Immortal King Zijue also frowned, a little displeased.


    Seeing that a dispute will be resolved, but this young man is ignorant of interest, and he is still planning to hold on, he really has no eyesight!


    "Master, this is..."


    Yang Shuang''er was flustered. When she sent a letter to Master, she didn''t talk about Su Yi and Little Monkey. She planned to introduce Su Yi and Little Monkey''s identities when they met.


    But who would have thought, but encountered such a storm.


    However, just when she was about to explain, Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "The right and wrong are clear at a glance, why do you need to explain?"


    "Oh, little thing, you are so arrogant!"


    The black-robed old man laughed angrily.


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped the face of the black-robed old man, causing him to spit blood from his nose and mouth, his teeth fell off, and he squatted on the ground.


    The crowd was startled.


    Who!


    How dare you hit the shopkeeper of Tianxianglou unceremoniously on the site of Tianxianglou?


    Immortal King Zijue was also stunned.


    This slap happened so fast that she couldn''t react!


    Immediately, people saw that, at an unknown time, a tall ape in a cloth robe had already stood in the field.


    A pair of eyes as bright as the sun and the moon, fierce and intimidating!


    "You dare to hit me?"


    The black-robed old man was frightened, furious, and hissed, "Do you know who I am?"


    boom!


    The little monkey stepped on it with one foot, and the black-robed old man''s body was torn apart, and he was completely killed on the spot!


    Blood stained the ground red.


    "A small holy snake demon dares to slander my patriarch, it is simply not a pity to die."


    The little monkey snorted coldly. Although the fierceness of his body has not been completely released, it has shocked everyone present!


    "And you, you are not yet immortal, you are just a waiter, but your attitude is so arrogant, you should kill it!"


    The little monkey said, and kicked the yellow-clothed waiter again.


    boom!


    The yellow-clothed waiter was directly blown into powder, and his soul was scattered.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.

 v2 Chapter 2170： bounty

    A... Demon God! ?


    Immortal King Zijue''s pupils shrank.


    From the little monkey, she felt a fear from her bloodline, as well as the absolute suppression of her cultivation!


    There is no need to doubt, this person in front of you is a demon god!


    And it is such a demon god, but he calls the young man of the human race the master!


    This made Immortal King Zijue almost stunned.


    Oops!


    Yang Shuang''er groaned in her heart.


    She invited Master to come this time to facilitate the peace talks between Su Yi and Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    But now that such a thing has happened, Shizun...will she still agree to help?


    A Ling is relatively calm.


    She had long understood the horror of the Demon God Lord, but when she saw the other party unceremoniously killing the shopkeeper of the Tianxianglou again, she was still shocked.


    This is the demon god!


    There are no taboos, killing decisively!


    "Disappointing."


    At this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly and stood up.


    From entering the realm of the gods to now, this is the first time he has feasted in a restaurant, and he planned to taste the food and wine here.


    I never thought about it, but I was spoiled by such a storm.


    "How about the news inquiry?"


    Su Yi looked at the little monkey.


    "all the best."


    The little monkey said, took out a jade slip, and presented it to Su Yi with both hands, "The news worth noting has been engraved on the jade slip."


    Su Yi put away the jade slip, and instead of looking at it, he looked at Immortal King Zijue.


    At this moment, Immortal King Zijue stiffened, his face changed suddenly, and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Yang Shuang''er said quickly: "Master, this is Xiao Jian, fellow Daoist Xiao, he and the Lord Monster God are here for..."


    Saying that, she told everything about the reconciliation.


    After listening, Immortal King Zijue''s first reaction was to shake his head, and said coldly, "I won''t help with this!"


    Killing their two descendants of Tianxiang Yaoshan, and still delusional about peace talks?


    wishful thinking!


    So what if there are demon gods around, there is more than one demon **** in Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    What''s more, what happened just now deeply stimulated Immortal King Zijue, and made her feel extremely disgusted with Su Yi. Even if she was extremely jealous of the little monkey, as a person from Tianxiang Yaoshan, she still refused!


    Yang Shuang''er''s face suddenly paled.


    Done.


    Master is unwilling to thread the needle and lead, so how can Xiao Jian go to negotiate with the sect?


    And if you can''t negotiate...


    The consequences are simply unimaginable!


    But to Yang Shuang''er''s surprise, she saw Su Yiyun calmly say: "You think too much, I never planned to go to the Tianxiang Yaoshan for peace talks."


    Immortal King Zijue sneered: "It''s a lie, if it wasn''t for this, why did you ask my disciple to send a letter to me to come and see you?"


    Su Yi said: "I just wanted to make sure of one thing when I saw you. I have a look at your attitude towards Yang Shuang''er. Now I have seen it."


    Immortal King Zijue was taken aback, what does this mean?


    "Although you have a lot of faults as a master, you can see that you don''t know Yang Shuang''er''s life experience, and you have never used her."


    Su Yi said casually, "That''s enough."


    Yes, that''s why Su Yi wants to meet Immortal King Zijue.


    The purpose is to see if Immortal King Zijue has any other plans for accepting Yang Shuang''er as his apprentice.


    Fortunately, Immortal King Zijue''s reaction and attitude made Su Yi realize that this woman did not know Yang Shuang''er''s true identity.


    Under these circumstances, being able to accept Yang Shuang''er as an apprentice when he was three years old, it can be seen that he has really moved the idea of ??accepting an apprentice.


    For Su Yi, knowing this is indeed enough.


    But Immortal King Zijue became more and more confused. He didn''t care about Su Yi''s belittling of himself, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said: "My meaning is very simple, as a reward for your cultivation of Yang Shuang''er, I can spare you from death."


    Immortal King Zijue: "?"


    She became more and more confused.


    Su Yi was too lazy to say more, and waved to the little monkey, "Let''s go, bring the two sisters, and let''s go to Tianxiang Yaoshan together."


    "Yes!"


    The little monkey takes the lead.


    Immediately, the group left the Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "No, I must ask the question clearly, and I must not let Shuang''er fall into their hands!"


    Suddenly, Immortal King Zijue gritted his teeth and chased after him.


    Not long after they left, the news that the shopkeeper Huo of Tianxianglou was killed by a demon **** spread like a storm through Tiancang City, causing a sensation.


    At the same time, another news spread in Sky Cang City��


    "See clearly, as long as you find this person, you will be able to get a lot of wealth and a great future!"


    In the center of the city stands a huge stone tower.


    This is a place in the city to exchange information and information, and anyone who inquires about information will come here.


    At this time, a huge portrait was posted on the stone tower.


    The portrait was of a young man in a green robe, with his hands on his back, squinting at the sky, Qing Jun''s face glowing with a jade-like luster in the sky.


    Below the portrait is the writing:


    "Su Yi, from Jiyuan Changhe, if anyone finds traces of him, he will receive a generous reward from Qingwu God Court! He can even be selected as a descendant of Qingwu God Court!"


    When this portrait appeared, it immediately caused a commotion in the field.


    Because this bounty came from the Qingwu Divine Court, which is the top giant power in the Southern Vulcan Continent!


    For all beings in the Canglan Realm, it seems to be no different from the legendary Pure Land.


    "Su Yi? Who is this person who has provoked Qingwu Divine Court?"


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that this person is doomed soon!"


    ...people are talking about it, and similar bounties have also appeared in every city in the Canglan world starting today.


    ��


    When this reward appeared, Su Yi and the others had already left Sky Cang City on a treasure boat.


    "I want to know what exactly you want to do here."


    Immortal King Zijue chased after her. She didn''t dare to face the little monkey, so she found Su Yi alone.


    "You''ll know when you reach Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    Su Yi said casually, he was looking through the information collected by the little monkey.


    Most of these news are related to the situation in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    Because the next place he was going was the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    There is no way, although the Canglan Realm is located in the realm of the gods, it can only be regarded as a low-level plane.


    Here, there are not many treasures that can help Su Yi repair his injuries and restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The Southern Vulcan Continent is different.


    As one of the four major divine continents in the Divine Realm, the Southern Vulcan Continent has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are many top god-level Taoist lineages, among which there are many unknown places, as well as many mysterious forbidden areas and places of opportunity.


    Only there can Su Yi repair his injuries as soon as possible and restore his cultivation to its peak state!


    Moreover, Su Yi already had a preliminary plan for the action to go to Nanhuoshenzhou.


    Immortal King Zijue said: "No matter what you want to do, can you not involve Shuang''er?"


    On one side, Yang Shuang''er felt warm in her heart, and Shizun still cared about herself as before.


    "Don''t worry, whoever has an accident, I won''t let her have an accident."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    He noticed that one of the information collected by the little monkey was related to the ancient Feng clan!


    The Feng Clan of the ancient clan was the ancient clan where Feng Wuji belonged and belonged to the Luohu lineage.


    Among their clans, there is Luohu Yaozu, the God Lord of Nine Refinements, who is a veritable top giant force in the Southern Vulcan Continent!


    In fact, the entire Nanhuoshen Continent can be called the world of demons. Among the six great demon ancestors, four of them were preaching in Nanhuoshen Continent.


    Among the twelve demon masters, eight are entrenched in the Southern Vulcan Continent!


    However, Nanhuoshenzhou is extremely vast and vast, and it is impossible to be completely controlled by the power of demons.


    As far as Su Yi knew, some ancient forces of Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism also had a place in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    I just don''t know if the power structure of South Vulcan God Continent has changed drastically over the past countless years.


    The information collected by the little monkey mentioned that not long ago, there was a drastic change in the ancient Feng family.


    It is said that his clan''s living fossil-level antique "Rahu Demon Ancestor" was hit hard when he was exploring an ancient restricted area and was trapped in it!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all parts of Nanhuoshenzhou were shocked by this news.


    After all, Rahu Demon Ancestor is one of the Six Great Demon Ancestors, a veritable God Master of Nine Refinements Great Perfection! It has survived for thousands of years.


    But now, being trapped in a restricted area, who can not pay attention?


    "I just hope this old thing doesn''t die..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Rahu Demon Ancestor was one of Li Fuyou''s great enemies during his lifetime!


    The revenge hasn''t been avenged yet, so Su Yi naturally didn''t want the old guy to suffer like this and forget it.


    "Senior, forgive me for taking the liberty. As you are, why... would you choose a human cultivator?"


    Suddenly, the little monkey of the Zijue Immortal Dynasty greeted him and asked.


    Obviously, this question has been in her mind for a long time.


    The little monkey said blankly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Immortal King Zijue was silent for a while.


    This is the Canglan Realm. Even in the Southern Fire God Continent, who has ever seen a demon **** who respects the human race?


    Simply ridiculous!


    "Brother Xiao, since we''re not here to seek peace, then... shouldn''t we be going to war with Tianxiang Yaoshan?"


    A Ling spoke in a low voice.


    In one sentence, Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er were immediately noticed.


    "good."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I have some grudges, so I have to report them."


    Tianxiang Yaoshan is one of the main culprits that Su Yi knows so far that destroyed the Yi clan!


    Now, he has returned to the realm of the gods, integrating Yi Daoxuan''s memory and Taoism. For him, the Yi family is his descendants!


    Such blood feuds, how can they not retaliate?


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, Immortal King Zijue was struck by lightning, and his whole body froze.


    Go to war! ?


    Is this guy crazy?


    With only one demon god, do you dare to go to war with Tianxiang Yaoshan?


    Who would do such a maddening thing?


    Yang Shuang''er was also dumbfounded.


    She also never thought that when Su Yi went to Tianxiang Yaoshan, he was going to start a war!


    Because this is crazy in itself, who could have predicted that?


    "You... what''s the difference between you looking for and committing suicide?"


    Immortal King Zijue murmured, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Su Yi smiled, without explaining, he looked at the jade slip in his hand. .


    quite a while.


    The little monkey said suddenly: "Master, the Tianxiang Mountain is in front of you!"

 v2 Chapter 2171： kill a piece of armor

    Celestial Demon Mountain.


    The peaks are stacked, and Shen Xi is hanging down, a grand atmosphere of a pure land outside the world.


    Council Hall.


    "It is said that Su Yi is the handed down body of the sword master of Lingxu and the peerless sword demon of the boundless sea, Yi Daoxuan!"


    "real or fake?"


    "The news came from the Qingwu Divine Court, so there will be no fake news."


    "Yes, some time ago, I also heard a secret rumor. It is said that a group of top Taoists in the world of God''s Domain sent their forces to go to Jiyuan Changhe together, in order to kill this young man named Su Yi!"


    ...In the discussion hall, Headmaster Han Dongzhi and a group of Supreme Elders are discussing matters.


    Just today, they received news from the Qingwu Divine Court, asking them to use the power of Tianxiang Yaoshan to find clues related to Su Yi in the Canglan world!


    Even Su Yi''s portrait appeared in their hands.


    "The matter of wanting Su Yi has become the most watched event in the world of God! Not only in our Canglan Realm, but also in every place in the four major continents of God''s Domain, there are wanted and reward orders for Su Yi."


    "More than ten top giants, such as Xitian Lingshan, Sanqing Taoting, Lingji Shenting, Wanhua Shenshan, etc., all expressed their positions on the same day, scraping the ground three feet, and also capturing Su Yi!"


    "What a big battle! One person, provoking so many giants to jointly issue a decree, this is simply unprecedented!"


    "It''s not hard to see that this Su Yi is destined to be extremely difficult to deal with, otherwise, how could there be such a big commotion?"


    "Headmaster, what should we do?"


    ... During the conversation, everyone''s eyes turned to Headmaster Han Dongzhi.


    Han Dongzhi said lightly: "Naturally, it is done according to the will of the Qingwu Divine Court. However, I don''t believe that Su Yi will hide in our Canglan Realm. We... don''t need to worry about it."


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Headmaster, a demon **** is approaching, threatening to fight our celestial demon mountain!"


    Everyone was stunned, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    In the Canglan Realm, there are still people who dare to fight against their Celestial Elephant Mountain? I just don''t want to live anymore!


    "Can you recognize who the demon **** is?"


    Headmaster Han Dongzhi said solemnly.


    He sensed something was wrong, how could a demon **** come to declare war for no reason?


    There must be something odd about this.


    "I don''t know, what is certain is that the demon **** is not a strong man in the Canglan world."


    An old man who came to report quickly said, "And he came here, saying that he wanted to break a blood feud and avenge the anger for the Yi family!"


    Avenge the Yi family!


    Immediately, all the great people present understood.


    "Strange, the Yi clan is a human power, and it was destroyed a long time ago. How could a demon **** come out today to avenge them?"


    Someone is puzzled.


    It''s just outrageous and outrageous.


    "Let''s go and have a look together."


    Headmaster Han Dongzhi made a decision.


    A demon **** is coming, no matter what the purpose is, it cannot be neglected.


    ��


    Outside the gate of Tianxiang Yaoshan Mountain.


    Under the blue sky, a treasure ship was suspended there.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair, carrying the wine gourd, squinting his eyes to bask in the sun.


    During his time in Caoxi Village, he actually fell in love with the feeling of basking in the sun.


    On one side, A Ling, Yang Shuang''er, and Immortal King Zi Jue were all stunned.


    just now!


    The first time they arrived at Tianxiang Yaoshan, the demon **** jumped out, blocked directly in front of the Tianxiang Yaoshan gate, and declared war!


    Yes, without any strategy, without any preparation, the war was declared like that!


    This domineering and direct way of declaring war made Immortal King Zijue, A Ling, Yang Shuang''er completely dumbfounded.


    "Senior Demon God... isn''t he afraid?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s eyes were dazed.


    In her field of vision, the figure of the demon god, whose height was 100 meters tall, was extremely insignificant when standing at the thousand-foot-high gate of Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    But when looking at the past, Yang Shuang''er felt an indescribable shock, and remembered a sentence:


    One husband is in charge, and ten thousand people are not open!


    "Crazy, must be crazy!"


    Immortal King Zijue murmured, "If it''s not crazy, how can you do such a crazy thing?"


    She is the Immortal King of the Heavenly Elephants and Demon Mountain, and she knows best how terrifying the background of the Heavenly Elephants and Demon Mountain is.


    Not to mention one demon god, even if multiple demon gods join forces, they would not dare to come to the Heavenly Elephant Mountain to spread wildness.


    Because, standing behind the Tianxiang Yaoshan is the Qingwu God Court, the top giant force in Nanhuoshenzhou!


    Who dares to provoke?


    "Sister, you and your master don''t know how powerful the demon **** senior is, why do you think he is irrational?"


    A Ling was a little unconvinced.


    The girl was also shocked, but what shocked her was the brave and unscrupulous behavior of the little monkey!


    Instead of thinking that the little monkey is going to die.


    "you are wrong."


    Immortal King Zijue said categorically, "The demon **** senior has obviously not yet proven the main realm of the Dao God, and in the Tianxiang Yaoshan, not to mention other things, just guarding the mountain and killing the formation can trap the upper gods in the fortune realm!"


    "Under such circumstances, that senior demon **** can''t possibly have any chance of winning!"


    Saying that, she glanced at Su Yi on the side.


    These words seem to be explaining to A Ling, but they are actually speaking to Su Yi.


    What makes Immortal King Zijue mad is that at this moment, this young man named Xiao Jian is lying on the wicker chair and drinking, with a gesture of watching the fun and not being a big deal. !


    "Your Excellency, the Lord Monster God is dying for you, you...don''t worry about his safety at all?"


    Immortal King Zijue couldn''t help but say.


    She looked a little bad.


    She doesn''t care about the lives of Su Yi and Little Monkey, what worries her is that her disciple Yang Shuang''er will be implicated because of this incident!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "I would suggest that you take advantage of this opportunity to take a look at Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    "Why?" Immortal King Zijue was taken aback.


    Su Yi said casually: "Because after today, the world will not see this Taoism again."


    Immortal King Zijue: "???"


    "Let''s go, let''s stay away, so as not to affect the next battle and distract the little monkey."


    Just as Su Yi said this, there was a rapid and dense sound of war drums in the elephant demon mountain in the distance.


    The drum sounded like thunder, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    At this moment, all the powerhouses up and down the Tianxiang Yaoshan were alerted and dispatched one after another.


    Countless splendid escaping lights roared up, and the momentum was menacing.


    Headmaster Han Dongzhi and a group of great figures were the first to appear in the void near the mountain gate.


    The drums are bursting, and the world is chilling.


    Over the Celestial Elephant Mountain, the dense figures stand in the void, covering the sky and the sun, and just the breath on the body changes the color of the wind and clouds.


    And all of their gazes turned to the little monkey standing outside the mountain gate.


    At this moment, the little monkey was standing there alone, with a tall and burly figure of Zhang Xu Gao, and his fur was filled with chaos like a waterfall, and an invisible fierceness also spread from him.


    The eyes and pupils of Han Dongzhi and other big figures were all condensed.


    This is indeed a demon!


    Moreover, the strength is obviously extraordinary and comparable!


    "I am the head teacher of Tianxiang Yaoshan, Han Dongzhi. I don''t know if your Excellency is here, what advice do you have?"


    Han Dongzhi spoke in a deep voice, and the sound was like rolling thunder, resounding through the universe.


    The little monkey plucked out his ears, then grinned, jumped up abruptly, and came into the void.


    boom!


    His eyes were like golden lights, and as the figure unfolded, a hurricane-like killing aura shot straight into the sky.


    Nearby clouds collapsed and the void collapsed.


    It can be seen to the naked eye, behind the little monkey, a phantom with three heads and six arms is reflected. Just the arms are as thick as mountains rising from the sky.


    Every breath and every breath, it is like wind and thunder, shaking the void, bringing a monstrous evil wind. The fur all over his body is burning like chaotic lava, dazzling and flaming.


    The little monkey at this time was like an unparalleled demon **** who came out of the prehistoric era.


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    As the Heavenly Elephant Mountain went up and down, I don''t know how many strong people were shocked, their scalps were numb, and their hearts were trembling.


    They are all demon cultivators, and most of them have not yet become gods. When facing the little monkeys that turned into thousands of feet outside the mountain gate, their bloodlines were suppressed and they were about to suffocate.


    Tigers go out, beasts dodge.


    And the little monkey is an innate demon **** born in chaos, divided by the bloodline of the demon race, it is definitely the top demon in the world.


    And in terms of cultivation base, the divine might of the little monkey is far from comparable to those demon cultivators!


    "Your Excellency is amazing, you are definitely not an ordinary person, why do you want to fight against my Heavenly Elephant Mountain?"


    Han Dongzhi spoke calmly.


    In fact, he was also shocked in his heart, and noticed that the cultivation of the little monkey is not weaker than that of the middle **** of the extreme creation, and even stronger!


    "That''s right, it''s better to resolve the enemy than to tie it up. If there is anything I offend from the Heavenly Elephant Mountain, I hope your Excellency will tell you, and I will make up for it."


    The other big figures also spoke one after another, intending to first touch on the details and origin of the little monkey, and act by chance.


    The little monkey''s golden eyes were bright and fierce, he grinned and said:


    "You don''t need to say this kind of bullshit. Today, your grandfather monkey is going to destroy this place and kill a piece of armor!"


    boom!


    The little monkey shot.


    Its thousand-foot-tall figure appeared with a fiery red divine light like molten lava, and between his six rotating arms, there was a scorching sun-like dao mark condensed.


    Blazing like a fire, brilliant and infinite, burning and smelting the void.


    At a glance, the little monkey seemed to be holding a round of the Nine Heavens Divine Sun and smashed it towards the Elephant Divine Mountain.


    Divine Ability - Divine Sun Rotation Transfer!


    The momentum is like the sun, turning around, burning the sky and melting the Dao, breaking and killing evil spirits.


    At this moment, Han Dongzhi and other big figures all changed color and were horrified.


    What a terrifying ferocity!


    boom! !


    It was like the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. When the little monkey was shot down, the Heavenly Elephant Demon Mountain shook violently, and the Mountain Protector Killing Formation ran for the first time, and countless Divine Dao restraining forces emerged.


    But under this blow, the power of the forbidden formation suffered a terrible impact, and many forbidden runes were shattered and scattered.


    In the end, although the blow was blocked, in the Tianxiang Yaoshan, many strong people were affected by the aftermath of the battle, many figures were injured and fell from the void, and some strong people were even fainted by the shock.


    For a time, the screams shook the sky.


    All of this made Han Dongzhi and other bigwigs split their eyes.

 v2 Chapter 2172： A moment, a sword, a glass of wine

    "Quick, let''s do it together, and urge the mountain guard to kill the formation!"


    "Whoever he is, this time the evil barrier must be eliminated!"


    Han Dongzhi and others couldn''t think about it any longer, and they all took action in anger, urging Hushan to kill the formation.


    boom!


    The killing array roared, the flames rushed into the sky, and countless rune light rains were like tides, sheltering the celestial demon mountain.


    At the same time, the torrents of destruction transformed by the forbidden formations slammed into the little monkey.


    The little monkey did not dodge or evade, swung up his six arms, slaughtered and stepped forward, like a broken bamboo, breaking the force of the forbidden formation and killing it before the Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    Then, the little monkey raised his head to the sky and let out a long whistle, constantly displaying the "Sacred Sun Wheel Mark", causing the mountain-guarding killing formation to violently toss and crumble.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Han Dongzhi and the others were shocked and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This mountain protection and killing formation can trap the upper **** of good fortune, but now, it is almost unstoppable by being bombarded by a demon god!


    The other powerhouses in the Tianxiang Yaoshan were also stunned, and the souls of the dead were swept away.


    How holy is this demon god, and how can it be so powerful?


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth were in turmoil, and all ten directions were shaken.


    Even though they were far apart, Immortal King Zijue, Yang Shuang''er and A Ling were still greatly shocked.


    This battle is breaking out quickly!


    But no one would have imagined that the little monkey would be so ruthless, with a height of a thousand zhang, and the mountain protection formation that killed the Tianxiang Yaoshan was crumbling.


    "This��"


    Immortal King Zijue''s face was bleak.


    She realized that she had guessed wrong, that the senior demon god''s combat power was far more terrifying than she had predicted!


    This is not to seek death, but to rely on!


    "In the sect, no one can stop that senior demon god?!"


    Yang Shuang''er was stunned.


    In her heart, as the No. 1 Dao Lineage in the Canglan Realm, the Celestial Elephant Mountain is like a master, and no one can shake it!


    But now, her firm belief is being impacted and crumbling!


    From a distance, Su Yi looked at all this indifferently, bored, only drinking to pass the time.


    The mountain protection and forbidden formation of Tianxiang Yaoshan is indeed very strong, but the little monkey is not a vegetarian. Although his cultivation is only at the level of the extreme creation, its combat power is comparable to that of the upper gods in the creation realm!


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to come to my Tianxiang Yaoshan to run wild?"


    ...a loud shout filled with anger resounded in the depths of Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    Immediately following, a group of mighty figures moved across the sky and appeared under the sky.


    They are four men and one woman.


    All are gods!


    Headmaster Han Dongzhi and other big figures are all refreshed, these are all demon gods sitting in the sect!


    "A median **** of extreme creation?"


    "Come together and kill him!"


    "it is good!"


    The five demon gods rushed out of the mountain protection forbidding formation immediately, sacrificed all kinds of divine treasures, and attacked brazenly.


    That terrifying divine might shook the heavens and the earth, and the aura of destruction spread like a tide.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree!"


    The little monkey grinned and said, and he suddenly changed his body. The original figure that was a thousand feet tall suddenly became a thousand feet tall. The chaotic aura all over his body fell like a waterfall, and his power also rose steadily!


    boom!


    Its six mountain-like arms were raised, and the void was shattered, and the terrifying blood force burst out, as if it would smash the world to smithereens.


    Supernatural powers - the law of heaven and earth!


    When the five demon gods attacked together, they never broke the defense of the little monkey.


    What magical treasures and what secret methods are all blocked by the monstrous divine might of the little monkey!


    "This��"


    The five demon gods were terrified, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    be cheated!


    This monkey has obviously retained its strength before!


    But when they reacted, it was already a step too late.


    "die!"


    The little monkey shouted loudly, raised his arms as thick as six mountains, and bombarded wildly.


    boom! boom!


    Immediately, the bodies of the two lower gods exploded, and before they could react, they suddenly died on the spot, and their souls were scattered.


    Hot blood splattered everywhere, dyeing the sky red.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!"


    All the other demon gods were frightened, panicked, turned around and fled.


    The disparity in strength is too great, and staying here is doomed to a dead end!


    "Want to escape? There is no door!"


    At the place between the little monkey''s eyebrows, the natural Dao pattern quietly opened like an eye, and a gray light suddenly spurted out.


    laugh!


    Under this ray of light, the collapsed void nearby suddenly fell into stillness, and this piece of heaven and earth was like a frozen picture, completely imprisoned.


    Even time and space seem to be frozen!


    This scene is extremely strange, imprisoning everything in the world, making everything stand still!


    Even the Tianxiang Yaoshan suffered terrible oppression, everyone has an illusion, like a fish that is about to be frozen in the ice, unable to struggle!


    Divine Ability - Eye of Silence!


    The only three remaining gods were like worms stuck on a spider web, their faces full of horror, struggling frantically, but to no avail.


    And the little monkey has been violently killed, and fisted.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three demon gods died almost at the same time, and the blood of the gods was poured like rain.


    However, this is not the ultimate goal of the little monkey.


    After slaughtering these three demon gods, he turned around abruptly, and his six arms as thick as a mountain slammed into the mountain protection and forbidden formation of Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    The mountain protection forbidden formation collapsed at this moment and was torn apart.


    The terrifying torrent of destruction was raging, mountain peaks collapsed, and various ancient buildings crumbled and disintegrated.


    And many strong people in Tianxiang Yaoshan failed to break free from the imprisoning power of the "eye of silence", and they were instantly swept away by the mighty torrent of destruction, and their souls were scattered.


    Looking from a distance, the little monkey''s blow was no different from blowing up the Heavenly Elephant Mountain.


    The countless demon cultivators in the mountain gate withered and dissipated like grasses rolled up by a hurricane.


    On the treasure boat, Su Yi took a sip of wine, and the little monkey''s attack was just right, when the float was full of whiteness!


    Immortal King Zijue sat paralyzed on the ground, lost and terrified.


    Undoubtedly, she couldn''t accept all this.


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face was pale and her eyes were dull.


    A Ling''s chest rose and fell, his mood was surging, and there was only one thought in his mind��


    When will you be as powerful as that senior demon god?


    "Do not-"


    In the Heavenly Elephant Mountain, it was severely damaged and devastated, and the headmaster Han Dongzhi let out a groan of grief.


    Before, he and other big men were also hit and seriously injured.


    At this moment, when I see everything that is ruined and withered, I am all heartbroken.


    At this moment, the five demon gods were killed, the mountain protection and forbidden formation collapsed, and the Tianxiang Demon Mountain fell!


    At this moment, the little monkey''s 10,000-foot-tall figure is like a mountain peak inserted into the sky, with eyes like the sun and the moon, and the fur on his body exudes a monstrous aura of destruction.


    The three heads and six arms reflected behind him made him look like an unparalleled demon **** who came out of the ancient prehistoric times!


    Just looking at it makes me despair...


    But at this moment, a **** spear suddenly appeared and slashed at the little monkey.


    puff!


    The little monkey shook his fist hard, and although he blocked the spear, his palm was pierced, leaving a blood hole!


    The little monkey bared his teeth for a while, frowned, and suddenly raised his eyes to look into the depths of Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    There, a figure appeared out of thin air, wearing a fiery red robe, a jade crown, and an old face.


    As he appeared, a terrifying aura belonging to the upper gods in the realm of creation spread to the audience.


    "Ancestor!"


    Han Dongzhi and other big men shouted with grief and anger on his face.


    On the treasure ship in the distance, Immortal King Zijue shuddered, thinking of a person��


    Holy Que Demon God!


    Tianxiang Yaoshan is the only high-level **** of good fortune, and it is also the leading terrifying existence in the Canglan world.


    In the past few years, the demon **** of Shengque has been retreating and cultivating, not to mention the world, even Immortal King Zijue worshipped Tianxiang Yaoshan over the years, he has never seen the demon **** of Shengque once.


    And now, the Holy Tower Demon God appeared!


    "Finally, a more powerful character has arrived."


    The little monkey grinned.


    The demon **** of the Holy Tower swept his gaze around, only to see the blood and ruins all over the ground, and he couldn''t help but look angry.


    He stepped into the sky and walked towards this side, and the momentum on his body also rose step by step.


    Everyone could see that the Holy Que Demon God was completely furious.


    "You... must die!"


    As soon as the voice of icy hatred sounded, the holy tower demon **** rushed forward, holding a **** war spear, and behind him, a huge golden dragon sparrow was reflected. When its wings were spread, it was ten thousand feet long. !


    As the Holy Tower Demon God attacked, the golden dragon bird swooped down, its wings raised like knives, and it slashed down.


    The little monkey''s eyes shrunk, this old guy is clearly not comparable to ordinary upper gods!


    However, the little monkey did not flinch, but rushed forward.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the little monkey''s 10,000-foot-tall figure was slashed backwards. Every time it fell, the ground would collapse into a huge ravine, and **** wounds were left on its six arms.


    This scene made Headmaster Han Dongzhi and others so excited that they were about to cry!


    "Senior Demon God, it..."


    A Ling''s face changed suddenly, his heart was hanging in his throat.


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er also widened their eyes.


    "die!"


    The Holy Tower Demon God did not delay at all, and attacked again, the blood-colored spear slashed furiously, and the golden dragon bird phantom swooped out behind him.


    Boom!


    The little monkey was repelled again, and there were many cracks on his body, and blood flowed like a waterfall.


    It bared its teeth for a while, was completely provoked, used all kinds of magical powers, and attacked with all its strength.


    But it only supported for a moment, and soon it was blasted out again. The figure that was thousands of feet high was smashed on the ground, crushing many peaks, and the ground was smashed into pieces.


    "How could..."


    Allen was anxious.


    Han Dongzhi and other big men became more excited than ever, with happiness written all over their faces.


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er had the most complicated emotions, and they didn''t know whether to be happy for the Holy Que Demon God or worried about the little monkey...


    "die!"


    And from the beginning to the end, the Holy Tower Demon God didn''t hesitate at all, swung the spear and slashed at the little monkey''s head.


    With this blow, he has the confidence to kill this opponent in one fell swoop!


    But at this moment-


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded abruptly across the world.


    Immediately, the heaven and the earth seemed to stand still, and a dazzling sword energy flashed across the sky, passing over the figure of the holy tower demon god.


    then.


    Click!


    The blood-colored spear broke from the middle and split into two.


    At the throat of the holy tower demon god, a bright red blood line appeared.


    Behind him, the golden dragonfinch with its wings spread as long as 10,000 zhang, then let out a mournful cry, and then quietly collapsed. .


    At the same time, a sharp figure appeared in front of the little monkey.


    He lifted the wine gourd and took a sip.

 v2 Chapter 2173： Acknowledging ancestors

    In the sky, three scorching suns hang high.


    Shine heaven and earth.


    But compared to the sudden flash of sword light, it seemed extremely sad.


    Everything happened too fast.


    Before, the divine power of the holy tower demon was crushing, continuously thwarting the little monkey, and its divine might was unstoppable.


    Who could imagine that just a touch of sword energy would end all this?


    When the war spear in the hands of the Holy Que Demon God broke, no one knew what was going on.


    When the golden dragon sparrow behind the demon **** of the holy tower dissipated, people were shocked and realized that something was wrong.


    Then, a stern figure appeared on the scene, standing in front of the severely injured little monkey.


    And the figure of the demon **** of Shengque stopped abruptly, and stopped halfway.


    The whole place was silent. remember url


    The excitement in the expressions of Han Dongzhi and other big figures solidified, and they all realized that it was not good.


    "Good... what a fast sword!"


    The Demon God of Shengque looked at the tall figure in the distance, his voice was intermittent, and his expression was a little confused.


    In this Canglan world, there are such powerful sword cultivators?


    Immediately, he completely lost consciousness.


    When the neck came out, the blood line split open, separating his head from his body.


    It was also at this time that people were horrified to discover that the divine soul and body of the demon **** Shengque had long since lost their vitality, and at this moment, the rustling turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    Han Dongzhi and the others were stunned.


    Immortal King Zijue, Yang Shuang''er, and A Ling were also stunned.


    They were all shocked by this incredible death scene!


    Undoubtedly, the previous sword qi not only severed the war spear of the Holy Tower Demon God, but also smashed the phantom of the dragon bird that he manifested, but also slaughtered him on the spot!


    too scary.


    Everyone''s backs were cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    What kind of sword is this supposed to be?


    In an instant, he killed a high-ranking **** in the realm of creation! ?


    "Master, I made you laugh."


    The little monkey has climbed up from the ground with a look of shame on his face.


    His 10,000-foot-tall figure has recovered to a height of 10,000 feet, full of **** scars, looking very embarrassed.


    "He''s only one step away from proving the Dao God''s main realm, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary creation realm demon gods. You are ashamed of losing under his hands."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    At this moment, A Ling on the treasure ship cried out: "So it was Brother Xiao who shot!"


    boom!


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuanger were completely stunned as if they were struck by lightning.


    It was Xiao Jian who shot and killed the demon **** of Shengque! ?


    God!


    He... Isn''t he a terribly wounded human race cultivator, with injuries all over his body.


    According to A Ling, not long ago, Xiao Jian could only be paralyzed on the bed, unable to lift a finger.


    It''s no different from a scumbag.


    But who would have thought that this crippled man could easily kill the demon **** of Shengque with one sword?


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuanger''s minds were blank and completely stunned.


    In the light of the sky, Su Yi stood upright, holding a wine gourd in one hand, and wearing a green robe fluttering in the wind, he came out of the dust indifferently.


    There is no earth-shattering divine might.


    But at this time, in people''s vision, this figure is so mysterious and aloof.


    Even, it is involuntarily frightening!


    "It''s him! That guy named Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, Han Dongzhi, the headmaster of Tianxiang Yaoshan, screamed.


    Su Yi!


    Beside him, the big figures of the Heavenly Elephants and Demon Mountain gasped in breath and were dumbfounded.


    Just today, they just got the news from Qingwu Divine Court, asking them to search for Su Yi''s trace in Canglan Realm.


    trace.


    Because of this, they learned that this Su Yi was not only the reincarnation of Lingxu Sword Master, but also the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, the peerless sword demon of the boundless sea!


    At first, they didn''t worry about it at all, because they didn''t think that someone like Su Yi would come to the Canglan Realm.


    But now...


    They were all about to collapse.


    Not only was Su Yi in the Canglan Realm, he also brought an extremely powerful demon **** to kill their Celestial Elephant Mountain!


    Su Yi?


    Immortal King Zijue and the others are becoming more and more confused and confused, this Xiao Jian... Could it be that he has another identity?


    "You know me?"


    Su Yi was astonished. In Sky Cang City, he had asked Little Monkey to collect information about him.


    But in the end there was nothing.


    At that time, Su Yi thought that the news related to him hadn''t spread in the world of God''s Domain.


    But now he suddenly realized that his inference was wrong!


    "Of course we know you!"


    Han Dongzhi''s face was blue as he gritted his teeth and said, "You are a sinner ordered by the gods and Buddhas together! There are countless giants in the world that want to kill you!"


    Su Yi snorted, and probably understood that the great enemies of his previous two lives had already launched an action, calling on all parts of the world to arrest him!


    "But��"


    Han Dongzhi said with a sad expression, "We Tianxiang Yaoshan have no injustice or enmity with you, why are you here to commit murder?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Since you all know my identity, why don''t you know, my relationship with the Yi family?"


    Han Dongzhi was stunned.


    A big man beside him seemed to realize something and lost his voice: "I understand, his previous life was the boundless sea sword demon Yi Daoxuan, obviously from the Yi family!"


    this


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    Han Dongzhi and the others finally understood that the root cause of this disaster was all related to the Yi clan who had already been trampled by their celestial demon mountain!


    "Yi Daoxuan... Brother Xiao, he... he is the ancestor of our clan!?"


    A Ling was dumbfounded.


    Yang Shuang''er heard the words and remembered everything about the Yi family that the clan elder Li Changqing had talked to her, and her head was not enough.


    That Xiao Jian...


    How could it be related to the ancestor of the Yi clan?


    God!


    If he is really the ancestor of the Yi clan, wouldn''t he also be my... ancestor! ?


    "Unfortunately, you seem to understand it too late."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    "Night?"


    Han Dongzhi was furious, and said angrily, "It''s not too late at all, the destruction of my celestial elephant and demon mountain will surely disturb the Qingwu Divine Court, and you, Su Yi, have been targeted by the gods and Buddhas, and you will have to die sooner or later!"


    There was resentment in his voice.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Little monkey, go take them on their way."


    "Yes!"


    The little monkey went out again.


    Although it was seriously injured, it did not affect the battle. After just a moment, the battle was over.


    No accident happened, and all the big figures headed by Han Dongzhi died.


    Afterwards, the little monkey went to collect the loot with the Tianmen Furnace, while Su Yi returned to the treasure ship.


    As soon as what happened today, he planned to leave the Canglan Realm and head to the Southern Fire God Continent.


    "Now, do you understand my identity?"


    Su Yi sat back on the rattan chair and asked with a smile.


    To him, stepping on the celestial elephant demon mountain was like a trivial thing he did casually, and it was not worth mentioning.


    Yang Shuang''er lost her soul and was in a trance.


    A Ling couldn''t help but said, "Brother Xiao, you


    ...are you really the first ancestor of our clan? "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It used to be, but it doesn''t matter anymore."


    After all, he sighed softly.


    After all, the Yi clan disappeared in the past years, and now there are only two sisters, Yang Shuanger and A Ling, who can no longer be called a clan.


    But no matter what, as long as this pair of sisters is still alive, they will finally leave a line of blood that can be continued for themselves in the previous life!


    "Strange, Brother Xiao, you are so young, how can you become my ancestor..."


    A Ling was a little confused.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    And from the beginning to the end, Yang Shuang''er was silent.


    She has always refused to believe everything the clan elder said about her life experience, but now...


    She was shaken.


    Also silent, there is Immortal King Zijue.


    She has long been shocked and confused, and countless thoughts surfaced in her mind:


    Su Yi?


    Xiao Jian?


    The master of the demon god?


    The ancestor of the Yi clan?


    A sinner wanted by the gods and Buddhas?


    Who is this young man in green robe! ?


    In the distance, Tianxiang Yaoshan has long been turned into ruins, and the ground is devastated.


    Those demon gods she once admired have all vanished.


    Those familiar sects also died here.


    And all of this also made Immortal King Zijue suffer a serious impact.


    Inexplicably, she remembered what Su Yi had said before, and took a look at the Heavenly Elephant Mountain. After today, there will be no such lineage in the world.


    Now, it''s all fulfilled!


    The most ridiculous thing is that before, she thought that Su Yi''s coming to fight the Tianxiang Yaoshan was tantamount to seeking death...


    For a while, Immortal King Zijue couldn''t describe the mood at the moment, feeling unprecedentedly lost.


    "In the future, your name will be Yi Shuang''er and your name will be Yi Ling.


    Son. "


    Suddenly, Su Yi opened his mouth, glanced at Yang Shuang''er and A Ling, and said warmly, "I will place you to practice in a secret realm. From now on, as long as I don''t have an accident, you will be safe for life."


    "Yi Ling''er..." A Ling murmured, then nodded seriously, "Brother Xiao, I remember!"


    Yang Shuang''er looked at Immortal King Zijue and said, "Master, I... am I really a descendant of the Yi clan?"


    Immortal King Zijue woke up like a dream, and immediately said with a complicated expression: "It should...there is nothing wrong."


    An existence that can easily kill the demon **** of Shengque, why would he deceive a little girl like Shuang''er?


    Yang Shuang''er nodded silently, and suddenly said to Su Yi, "Then what are you going to do with my master next?"


    In a word, Immortal King Zijue felt tight in his heart.


    Su Yi could see that Yang Shuanger cared about her master very much.


    Immediately, he looked up at Immortal King Zijue and said, "I''ll give you a choice, or choose to stay and practice with Yi Shuanger in the secret realm. It will not be difficult to become a **** in the future."


    "Either leave now, and from now on, each side will go its own way."


    "Choose yourself."


    Immortal King Zijue''s expression changed for a while, and suddenly, she knelt down on the ground and saluted Su Yi: "Junior hopes to stay! I also ask senior to fulfill!"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t help trembling when she saw her master kneeling down and calling Su Yi a senior.


    Immediately, she knelt down slowly, kowtowed to the ground, and said:


    "Unworthy descendant Yi Shuang''er, thank the ancestors for forgiving my previous rudeness and giving me the opportunity to recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors!"


    At this moment, Yi Shuang''er finally accepted her life experience!


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Get lost


    Come back, it''s not too late!


    On one side, A Ling was also happy, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of joy.


    But soon, the girl was in trouble.


    If Big Brother Xiao is his ancestor, what should he call Big Brother Xiao in the future?

 v2 Chapter 2174： mysterious man in silver robe

    Soon, the little monkey and the Tianmen furnace came back after packing up the spoils.


    As the No. 1 Dao Lineage in the Canglan Realm, Tianxiang Yaoshan''s family is very rich, but very few people can really get into Su Yifa''s eyes.


    There is only a batch of magical medicines and divine materials.


    Most of the other treasures are useless, not even the sky patch furnace and the little monkey are rare.


    But Su Yi didn''t waste it, and put it all into the ice-drinking sword world.


    In addition, there are six godheads.


    The highest rank belongs to the Godhead of the Holy Que Demon God, which is the second rank.


    But he couldn''t get into Su Yifa''s eyes either, and he left these six godheads directly to Little Monkey and the Heaven Patching Furnace.


    Little monkeys can devour and refine divine substances to advance.


    The same is true for the Tianmeng furnace.


    Because the former is an innate **** born in chaos, while the latter is an innate treasure born in chaos.


    After doing all this, Su Yi placed Yi Shuang''er, the two sisters Yi Ling and the Immortal King Zijue in the Ice Drinking Sword Realm. After that, they left without further delay.


    Go to Nanhuoshenzhou!


    It was also on the same day that news about the demise of the Celestial Elephant Mountain spread, triggering a major earthquake in the Canglan Realm.


    On the same day, someone in Tiancang City saw through Su Yi''s identity.


    "I''ve seen him! This Su Yi once appeared in Tianxianglou! At that time, a demon beside him killed the shopkeeper Huo of Tianxianglou!"


    Those who recognized Su Yi''s identity were some of the diners in Tianxianglou, who had witnessed the scene of the killing of shopkeeper Huo.


    According to the recollections of these diners, there were Immortal King Zijue and his descendant Yang Shuanger who appeared beside Su Yi at that time!


    When these news spread, it also attracted the attention of some major forces.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Yi, who was wanted by the gods and Buddhas of the gods, actually appeared in our Canglan Realm!"


    "If there is no accident, it is very likely that the Heavenly Elephant Mountain will be destroyed by Su Yi''s hands."


    "Quick, send a message to Qingwu Divine Court!"


    ��


    a few days later.


    On the ruins of Tianxiang Yaoshan, a group of strong men from the Southern Fire God Territory appeared.


    All of them are gods!


    Leading the team were some big figures from Qingwu Divine Court.


    Because this Canglan Realm was originally a territory controlled by the Qingwu Divine Court.


    Now, there is news that Su Yi appeared in the Canglan Realm and stepped on the Celestial Elephant Mountain, which naturally attracted the attention of the Qingwu God Court for the first time!


    hum!


    A black copper plate floats in the void, flowing with mysterious and obscure light rain, reflecting scenes after scenes��


    In the picture, the scene of the little monkey''s body transforming to a height of ten thousand feet is clearly reflected, and the scenes of the three-headed and six-armed supernatural powers attacking the Tianxiang Yaoshan are clearly displayed.


    "Where is this sacred?"


    "It should be the demon **** mentioned in the news, who once appeared in Tianxianglou with Su Yi."


    "What a terrible magical power, it seems to be just a middle **** of creation, but that combat power is enough to rival the upper **** of creation!"


    On the ruins, the big figures of the Qingwu Divine Court talked with each other, and there was a trace of surprise on their brows.


    Until a treasure ship appeared on the screen, all the gods looked at the same person.


    It was a young man in green robe, sitting comfortably in a rattan chair, holding a green leather wine gourd, drinking on his own.


    But at this very moment-


    The young man in Qingpao in the picture seemed to be aware of it, and looked out of the picture.


    boom!


    The screen exploded.


    The black copper plate that exuded the obscure and mysterious Dao light was torn apart and completely collapsed.


    The audience was shocked!


    This black copper plate is an extremely wonderful secret treasure, which can be deduced from the traces of some battles in the past.


    But now, it was destroyed for no reason just because a picture related to the young man in the green robe was displayed!


    However, even so, everyone still recognized the identity of the young man in Qingpao��


    Su Yi!


    The sinner wanted by more than ten top giants in the world of God''s Domain.


    "The news is true, then Su Yi is indeed still alive, and he was once seen in the Canglan Realm!"


    Someone cheered.


    But some people sighed worriedly: "This is not a good thing. In the next period of time, the eyes of the top forces in the world of God''s Domain will all converge on the Canglan Realm. I don''t know how many terrifying beings will come."


    "An unpredictable turmoil is destined to be staged! It''s even...very likely to spread to the Southern Vulcan Continent!"


    "Southern Vulcan Continent?"


    "Yes, since Su Yi dares to reveal his identity and commit murder, he must have been prepared. In my opinion, he will not continue to stay in the Canglan Realm stupidly."


    "And the closest to the Canglan Realm is Nanhuoshenzhou!"


    The words made everyone look suspicious.


    If Su Yi appeared in Nanhuoshenzhou, he would definitely bring this storm over.


    At that time, Nanhuoshenzhou still doesn''t know what kind of waves it will cause.


    "The most difficult thing is that as long as Su Yi arrives in the Southern Vulcan Continent, if you want to catch him, it will be no different from finding a needle in a haystack."


    Someone sighed.


    Nanhuoshenzhou is too large and vast, with many unknown places and restricted areas that no one dares to go to.


    In addition, there are many unknown wild places that even the God Lord can''t measure.


    If Su Yi wants to hide, who can find it?


    "The wind will leave a mark, and the wild goose will leave a voice. As long as he can confirm his trace, even if he hides it, with the means of those top giants, he can be forced to reveal his trace!"


    When everyone was talking, from a distance, a man in silver robe with fluffy hair suddenly appeared.


    Many big figures in Qingwu Divine Court turned their heads and looked at them.


    The silver-robed man had a very special aura. He looked young, but his body was filled with an ancient charm of vicissitudes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just a passerby."


    In the distance, the silver-robed man smiled and waved, "Just out of curiosity, come and see."


    The gods couldn''t help frowning, who would believe this bullshit?


    How can an ordinary passerby be so calm and calm when facing these gods?


    However, seeing that the silver-robed man was not malicious, the gods didn''t say anything.


    laugh!


    As soon as the silver-robed man picked up his fingertips, a radiant lotus seed emerged.


    Immediately, the nearby space-time was distorted, everything shattered and withered, and countless bright and splendid time orders emerged, interweaving a scene in the void��


    In the picture, the scene of the little monkey attacking the Tianxiang Mountain is also reflected.


    It also reflects the scene of Su Yi riding on the treasure ship.


    Even at the end, there was a scene where Su Yi suddenly shot and killed the demon **** of Shengque with one sword.


    Seeing this, the silver-robed man couldn''t help but be moved and murmured, "As expected, this guy has just become a god, but he already has the background to kill a higher god!"


    In the distance, the gods of the Qingwu Divine Court were all stunned, shocked by the silver-robed man''s means.


    A radiant lotus seed distorts time and space, releasing the order of time!


    What level of treasure is this supposed to be?


    And the picture reflected by the lotus seed has not been affected from beginning to end, completely showing the process of the celestial demon mountain being trampled and destroyed, and it also made the gods of Qingwu Divine Court see the horror of Su Yi!


    "Well, didn''t you scare you?"


    The silver-robed man raised his hand to put away the lotus seed and asked with a smile.


    The gods of the Qingwu Divine Court looked at each other in dismay.


    Fright is not frightened, but shock is real!


    "Dare to ask your honorable name, is it because you are here to arrest that Su Yi?"


    An old man took a deep breath and spoke respectfully, with a very humble and polite attitude.


    "Wrong, Su Yi and I have no grievances or enmity, we didn''t come to arrest him."


    The silver-robed man shook his head, "As for my name, I''m just a passerby."


    With that said, he turned to leave.


    But immediately, as if he realized something, he stopped and said, "Something is wrong."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "What do you think is wrong with you?"


    The silver-robed man turned around, glanced at the gods of Qingwu''s supernatural powers, and sighed: "I don''t want to kill you, but in order not to be contaminated by this cause and effect, I have to ask you to die."


    Everyone: "???"


    What is the situation, this guy is going to kill?


    Why?


    From start to finish, they didn''t do anything at all!


    The silver-robed man seemed to see through the confusion in everyone''s heart, and patiently explained: "Before, I used ''Time Lotus Seeds'' to trace the past pictures, which is equivalent to exposing some of Su Yi''s deeds. You saw it."


    "In order to avoid being misunderstood by Na Su Yi in the future, and to prevent me from being implicated by this turmoil, I can only... I''m wronged."


    After that, he gave a long salute to the gods of Qingwu Divine Court, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, as compensation, I will let you go on the road with dignity, and collect the bones for you, erect a monument and build a grave, so as to make up for it. Consolation to your spirits in heaven."


    Everyone: "!!"


    Just because they saw those pictures, the silver-robed man was mad to destroy them?


    However, the silver-robed man was very sincere, and he apologized and said that he would collect their bodies and bury them...


    That scene was full of weirdness and absurdity, making people suspect that this guy is a lunatic!


    "Your Excellency, we are from the Qingwu Divine Court. If you kill us, are you not afraid that you will be implicated?"


    The old man couldn''t help but said.


    For the sake of the big and the little things, they are going to kill them, as for?


    If you kill them, you won''t have to worry about revenge by Qingwu God Court! ?


    The silver-robed man thought about it seriously, and said, "I killed you, and no one knows that I did it, so how can I be implicated?"


    "On the contrary, if I don''t kill you, then Su Yi... will probably infer that I accidentally leaked some of today''s events, and the two evils are the lesser of two evils. I... can only reluctantly do it to all of you."


    After all, he sighed with guilt on his face.


    The silver-robed man seemed very frank, humble, and embarrassed. His words, attitudes, and behaviors were full of shame.


    But inexplicably, everyone in the Qingwu Divine Court was horrified.


    What a lunatic! ?


    "withdraw!"


    The old man headed by him reacted the fastest and made a decisive decision. He decided to evacuate the place first and avoid this guy who looked polite but was actually extremely crazy.


    But the silver-robed man shook his head bitterly and said sadly, "I''m sorry, you can''t leave."


    boom!


    Suddenly, the world suddenly darkened. .


    Time and space were distorted, and countless orderly knives of time emerged, sweeping the audience.


    Wherever he goes, he cuts the gods like cutting grass!

 v2 Chapter 2175： Three ways to join the Qingwu God Court

    The eight gods of Qingwu Divine Court have fallen.


    There was no blood, no injuries, and the body remained intact.


    But their vitality has all disappeared!


    The silver-robed man sighed and said: "In a few years, the age of dark myths will come, and at that time, the gods will be like a mustard, and they will die at every turn. If you die earlier, you can rest in peace a moment earlier and avoid the suffering of darkness and turmoil. "


    Having said that, he stepped forward and collected the bodies of the gods one by one, built tombs for them, and set up tombstones.


    On the tombstone is written a sentence:


    I beg you, never avenge them. If more innocent people die because of me, I will feel even more guilty.


    After staring at the writing on the tombstone for a moment, the silver-robed man rubbed his disheveled hair and revealed a sincere smile.


    "The deceased is the greatest, rest in peace."


    He waved at the graves, turned around and took a step, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Under the sky, nine more graves suddenly appeared on the ruins of the Tianxiang Yaoshan. remember url


    This scene seemed extremely strange, and it also caused a great sensation in the Canglan Realm afterward.


    ��


    in the vast starry sky.


    A treasure ship is crossing.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi had already transformed into the appearance of the third generation Xiao Jian.


    The little monkey also changed, turning into a gray sparrow.


    "Life or death, which one do you choose?"


    Su Yi sat there and asked softly.


    On one side, a figure was imprisoned there, and it was Cai Lei, the **** of daily travel in Qingwu Divine Court.


    Outside Caoxi Village, the man was captured alive by little monkeys.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Cai Lei was silent for a moment and said, "If you want to survive, what price do you have to pay?"


    Su Yi glanced at Cai Lei approvingly, this is a smart person.


    "I plan to join the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Su Yi said, "What do you think should I do to enter smoothly?"


    Cai Lei was stunned, and then tentatively said: "I take the liberty to ask, what kind of cultivation is your Excellency?"


    "Middle stage of creation." Su Yi said casually.


    Cai Lei frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Forgive me to tell the truth, it is almost impossible for a stranger **** like your Excellency to join the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Qingwu Divine Court is a demon power!


    Almost all of the sects are demon cultivators, and there are also human cultivators, but they only account for less than 10%.


    As a **** of the human race, if you want to enter the Qingwu Divine Court to practice, you not only need to go through various tests, but also have your identity and origin checked!


    Cai Lei could see at a glance that this young man in Qingpao was destined to have other plans to join the Qingwu Divine Court!


    This kind of person is no different from a spy, just his identity and origin are not destined to pass the inspection and review of the sect!


    "Human gods?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, I can also be the **** of the demon clan."


    As he spoke, his aura quietly changed, and a dark gray-brown luster appeared in his eyes.


    And as his qi and blood circulated, a candle dragon phantom suddenly appeared in the void behind him!


    Candle Dragon! ?


    Cai Lei sucked in a breath.


    He is a demon god, and at a glance, he can tell that the Qi and blood on Su Yi''s body is extremely pure and ancient.


    It should be noted that the candle dragon is an ancient chaotic alien. It looks like a real dragon, has a single horn, and has a whole body like ink. It is known as one of the most terrifying congenital spirits in the flesh.


    In addition, the candle dragon has innate bloodline innate magical powers, such as "the breath of the candle dragon", "the curtain of the silent night" and so on.


    It seems that such chaotic alien species are almost extinct in the world of God''s Domain, and have not appeared again for a long time.


    But as long as the candle dragon bloodline appears, it will be recognized at a glance.


    Because that kind of bloodline power, which can be called the world''s top bloodline, will have a terrifying suppression on any monster monk, and no one can disguise it at all!


    At this moment, Cai Lei couldn''t help but be confused and said, "Are you...are you a human god, or a **** of the candle dragon lineage?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Even you are hard to identify, this one is easy to handle?"


    Cai Lei''s expression changed for a while, and said: "If your Excellency is really a **** of the candle dragon lineage, there is indeed a chance to enter my Qingwu Divine Court to practice, but... if there is any problem with your identity and origin, once you are discovered, you are doomed to die. !"


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "You don''t need to worry about this, you just need to tell me how to join the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Cai Lei was silent for a while, and then he cooperated to explain the methods of joining the Qingwu Divine Court one by one.


    He didn''t dare to hide it, because Su Yi said that he would not let him leave until he successfully entered the Qingwu Divine Court!


    Su Yi''s life was in the hands of Su Yi, so he couldn''t help but cooperate honestly.


    Qingwu Divine Court is one of the top giants in Nanhuoshenzhou, and there is a god-level presence in the sect.


    To recruit disciples, you only need to pass the test.


    However, when it comes to recruiting foreign gods, the screening and testing are extremely harsh.


    One is to beware of the sect mixed with spies and stealing the inheritance of the sect.


    The second is to ensure that every recruited **** is loyal and reliable and will not be easily betrayed.


    After all, gods are different from descendants. If they are left in the world, any **** can start a sect.


    Even among the top giants such as Qingwu Divine Court, the status of gods is also very high, and they can be regarded as the mainstay.


    As long as he can successfully join the Qingwu Divine Court, he will directly assume an important position.


    For example, a day-travelling **** like Cai Lei is a duty of Qingwu Shenting to inspect his own territory.


    Therefore, when recruiting gods, the rules and conditions of Qingwu God Court are far more stringent than recruiting disciples.


    Cai Lei said all the three methods he knew, and there were about three.


    One is to take the initiative to participate in the test and screening of the Qingwu Divine Court. This kind of test will be held every ten years.


    The second is to be recommended by a big man in Qingwu Divine Court, but it also needs to undergo numerous tests. If the conditions are not met, it will be rejected.


    The third is to participate in the "Spring and Autumn Festival" in Nanhuoshenzhou!


    This is a kind of grand event specially prepared by gods, and its origin can no longer be studied. It is held once a year and is located in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    The gods participating in the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference, no matter where they come from, no matter what their background, as long as they perform well in the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference, they will have the opportunity to be favored by those top giants and take the initiative to recruit!


    Of course, even if you are recruited and have the opportunity to join a top giant force, you will still go through a lot of inquiries and reviews.


    After a little thought, Su Yi decided to choose the third method.


    Because the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference will be held once a year, and the next Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference will be in three months!


    At that time, many top giants in Nanhuoshenzhou will send big figures to watch the ceremony, in order to dig out and recruit some powerful gods from the "Spring and Autumn Daohui".


    Qingwu God Court will naturally participate.


    For Su Yi, this method is also the easiest and most trouble-free.


    "I take the liberty to ask, what exactly do you want to do when you join my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Cai Lei asked cautiously.


    "Naturally it is for cultivation."


    Su Yi responded without hesitation.


    Cai Lei: "��"


    practice?


    Practice shit!


    Such a deliberate plan to join the Qingwu Divine Court, even at the expense of capturing a day-travelling **** like me in the Qingwu Divine Court, this is clearly a scheming!


    It''s just that Cai Lei didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only cooperate obediently.


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked, "Do you know what happened to the Endless Battlefield?"


    This is where he is most confused.


    At the beginning, on the way to attract stars, he, Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji were intercepted by many great enemies.


    Enemies like Burning Lamp Buddha, Shenji Old Man, Heavenly Desolate God, Yunhe God, Wen Renqin, etc., were supposed to be held back by Li Fuyou''s former friends in the endless battlefield, unable to leave.


    But unfortunately, these great enemies appeared at that time, and they used the deity!


    In addition, there are also some terrifying characters who have touched the threshold of the long river of fate.


    Such as Die, Guhuaxian, Laohuozi, Jiao Mu and so on.


    All this made Su Yi realize that some kind of drastic change must have taken place in the Endless Battlefield!


    And, this kind of upheaval happened in recent years!


    Because when he was in the battlefield of the Immortal World, those old friends of Li Fuyou''s previous life appeared in the depths of the catastrophe when he was proving the Taoist Taixuan rank, and intercepted the big enemies such as Burning Lamp Buddha.


    At that time, the Endless Battlefield had obviously not undergone dramatic changes.


    "Endless Battlefield?"


    Cai Lei thought for a while and said, "About three years ago, there was a rumor that spread around the world and caused a stir. This rumor is related to the Endless Battlefield."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s hear it."


    "It is said that there is a mysterious terrifying existence who used the supreme supernatural power to completely seal the entrance to the endless battlefield, and outsiders can no longer enter it."


    Cai Lei said quickly, "However, no one knows the truth or falsehood of this rumor. Your Excellency must also know that the Endless Battlefield is such a taboo and terrifying place, even if the God Lord enters it, there is a danger of death. As for ordinary gods, I didn''t dare to go there at all."


    "The entrance is sealed?"


    Su Yi frowned, how is this possible? The power of the rules of the endless battlefield is enough to threaten the life of the God Lord, who can seal its entrance?


    unless��


    The person who made the shot has already surpassed the scope of the god-level master!


    Thinking of this, Di E''s appearance appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    is it him?


    In the end, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Check it out for yourself later, and you''ll know the answer.


    Next, Su Yi asked a few more things.


    It is a pity that although Cai Lei is a demon **** in Qingwu Divine Court, he is only a lower **** with limited knowledge.


    Many answers made Su Yi unsatisfied.


    However, through Cai Lei''s mouth, Su Yi had a preliminary grasp of the situation in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    Many places were indeed completely different from what Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan remembered.


    "The last question, is Hua Hongzhen still alive?"


    Su Yi said.


    Hua Hongzhen!


    One of the god-level ancestors of Qingwu Divine Court, known as Hongzhen Demon Ancestor.


    This person was also one of Yi Daoxuan''s most hated enemies during his lifetime.


    Yes, not the enemy, but the enemy!


    Because in Yi Daoxuan''s heart, Hua Hongzhen is not worthy to be his enemy at all!

 v2 Chapter 2176： The road to revenge

    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he was married and had children. His Taoist companion was named Yu Xinyao, who also came from Qingwu God Court.


    And Hua Hongzhen is Yu Xinyao''s junior brother!


    When Yi Daoxuan knew Hua Hongzhen, the other party was just a high-level **** of good fortune.


    His wife, Yu Xinyao, took great care of Hua Hongzhen. According to Yu Xinyao, Hua Hongzhen had been guided by her senior sister since she entered the Qingwu Divine Court to practice.


    On the road that followed, as a senior sister from the same family, Yu Xinyao pointed and helped Hua Hongzhen many times.


    Hua Hongzhen lived up to his expectations, rising step by step in Qingwu Divine Court, his cultivation became stronger and stronger, and his status became higher and higher.


    Until Yu Xinyao left Qingwu Divine Court and became a Taoist companion with Yi Daoxuan, Hua Hongzhen was already a powerful elder of Qingwu Divine Court, and his cultivation was only one step away from being able to prove the master realm of Taoism.


    It can be said that Yu Xinyao grew up with Hua Hongzhen, the junior brother.


    Out of the state of mind of loving Wu and Wu, Yi Daoxuan also trusts and takes care of Hua Hongzhen.


    When I learned that Huahong''s true Taoism had encountered a bottleneck and could not prove the realm of Taoism, Yi Daoxuan and his wife Yu Xinyao acted together and broke into a terrifying restricted area. "Congenital Dao Fruit" was given to Hua Hongzhen.


    Hua Hongzhen also relied on this "congenital dao fruit" to prove the dao in one fell swoop and become the **** of immortality!


    Later, Yi Daoxuan was chased by the great enemies of the heavens and was forced to take his wife Yu Xinyao to the end of the world.


    It was also during the years when they were escaping from the pursuit, that Yi Daoxuan and his wife received a letter of help from Hua Hongzhen!


    At that time, Hua Hongzhen said that because he had made friends with Yi Daoxuan and his wife, Qingwu Divine Court suffered a joint attack from many top giants, and it was at stake.


    Hua Hongzhen himself was even more mortally threatened and was about to be unable to hold on.


    Knowing this news, Yi Daoxuan and his wife did not suspect him, and rushed to Qingwu Divine Court to rescue him as soon as possible.


    never thought...


    But it fell into a well-planned kill.


    It was also at that time that Yi Daoxuan and his wife realized that Hua Hongzhen, whom they trusted most, had betrayed them!


    The so-called pleas for help were all false. Huahong''s true intention was to lure the couple into the Qingwu Divine Court.


    At that time, the great enemies of Yi Daoxuan had already been ambushed inside and outside the Qingwu Divine Court!


    A killing robbery was staged.


    In order to help Yi Daoxuan escape, at the last moment, Yu Xinyao did not hesitate to self-destruct and sacrifice his life for Yi Daoxuan at the cost of burning his life.


    Although, in the end, Yi Daoxuan survived that slaughter.


    But this matter has become a heart disease of his life!


    Yi Daoxuan couldn''t forget the sad and indignant look on his wife''s face when she learned that Hua Hongzhen, the junior apprentice she once regarded as her family, had betrayed him.


    Unable to forget, before his death, his wife was resolute and crazy when she was desperately fighting with those great enemies.


    It is even more unforgivable, what Hua Hongzhen, a traitor, did!


    pity��


    Until Yi Daoxuan died, he did not find the opportunity to avenge his wife.


    This incident has also become the biggest unwillingness in his life!


    Now, these memories, experiences, and emotions have long been integrated into Su Yi. When looking back on these past events, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel depressed and angry.


    Although it would not affect his mood, this unforgettable hatred made Su Yi intolerable.


    The hatred of killing his wife, the hatred of betrayal, if you don''t repay it, how can you be a human?


    Therefore, when he first saw Cai Lei, the **** of the Qingwu Divine Court, Su Yi had already made a decision. When he went to Nanhuoshenzhou, he had to end this blood feud!


    "Ancestor Hongzhen is of course still alive."


    Cai Lei glanced at Su Yi a little strangely. In the land of the Southern Fire God Continent, who doesn''t know that the ancestor of Hongzhen is still alive?


    "Alive..."


    Su Yi whispered, "It''s good to live."


    In a word, Cai Lei felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and he couldn''t help but stunned: "Your Excellency wants to join the Qingwu Divine Court, is it because you want to oppose the ancestor of Hongzhen?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Right? No, I want to ruin his reputation and make atonement for what he has done while trying to survive."


    Cai Lei: "???"


    This guy is crazy!


    Otherwise, how dare you hit the head of Hongzhen''s ancestors?


    Not to mention in Nanhuoshenzhou, just looking at the entire Divine Realm world, how many people can be the enemy of Hongzhen ancestors?


    Su Yi didn''t say anything else, raised his hand to suppress Cai Lei, and put it into the sky repairing furnace.


    "Master, are you really going to the Qingwu Divine Court for revenge?"


    The little monkey who turned into a little sparrow couldn''t help asking.


    "Vengeance is a matter of time, don''t you think that Qingwu Divine Court is indeed a very suitable place for cultivation?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    The little monkey thought for a while and then understood.


    The owner''s injuries are still there, and his cultivation has only recovered less than 10%. What he has to do at this time is to act low-key and dormant.


    And the Qingwu God Court is also a top giant force, and has enough resources to satisfy the gods'' cultivation.


    In addition, if the master has the opportunity to infiltrate the Qingwu Divine Court, he can also use the power of the Qingwu Divine Court to do things.


    Whether it is to inquire about the news of the world of God''s Domain, or to do other things, it will be very convenient.


    Even if you put all of this aside, as long as you understand the situation of the Qingwu Divine Court, it will be of great use to seek revenge for Na Huahongzhen!


    "When we arrive at Nanhuoshenzhou, we will act separately."


    Su Yi thought, "You set off for the boundless sea to help me find out some things. The most important thing is to see if the old guys on this list are still alive."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to the little monkey.


    In the jade slip, there is a list of seven names in total.


    The little monkey took the jade slip and said, "Master, did you have enemies in the boundless sea in your previous life?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "It can''t be called an enemy, those are just some perfidious bastards."


    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he was the Lord of the Boundless Sea of ??God''s Domain! Known as "Boundless Sea''s No. 1 Sword Demon"!


    At the beginning, he was honored in the "Qixia Island" in the boundless sea, and he was also called the owner of Qixia Island.


    In the years of cultivating the Boundless Sea, Yi Daoxuan once and the other seven fellows of morality and righteousness formed a golden orchid, and they lived and died together. Each of them was the supreme leader of one power, so they were called the Eight Great Demon Lords of the Boundless Sea.


    At this time, the names listed on the list that Su Yi asked Little Monkey to inquire about were the seven Demon Venerables who had formed a golden orchid with Yi Dao Xuanyi.


    The reason is very simple -


    Among the seven best friends of Yi Daoxuan, someone stabbed Yi Daoxuan in the back, almost killing Yi Daoxuan!


    Even if he finally survived, Yi Daoxuan suffered serious Dao injuries.


    In the years that followed, the reason why Yi Daoxuan died at the hands of those great rivals was related to the Dao injury he suffered at the beginning.


    Su Yi could not ignore this matter.


    In the final analysis, Yi Daoxuan''s life was too bumpy and miserable, and he suffered too many hardships.


    Like He Bo said, he has never seen someone as bitter as Yi Daoxuan...


    Some grievances, Yi Daoxuan had already let go before his death.


    But some grievances made Yi Daoxuan brooding when he was dying.


    For example, the blood feud between Hua Hongzhen.


    For example, the hatred that was backstabbed by those best friends in Boundless Sea.


    Is it Yi Daoxuan''s character?


    no!


    This point, Su Yi is very clear, because Yi Daoxuan has already been targeted by the great enemies such as Die and Lao Tuozi!


    At that time, anyone who had a relationship with Yi Daoxuan, who didn''t worry about being implicated and getting revenge?


    Hua Hong is so true.


    The same is true for those friends of the Boundless Sea who tie the golden orchid!


    Now, for Su Yi, not only must these blood feuds be ended, but in the future, they will also destroy the great enemies such as Die and Lao Tuozi!


    Only in this way can he truly cut off the block in his heart and cut off all the grievances and grievances in his previous life.


    Only then can Su Yi be able to understand his thoughts and be free from the karma of his previous life!


    "Don''t worry, take your time, I have just arrived in the realm of the gods, and I will cut my grudges and blood feuds one by one in the future!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Really can''t be in a hurry.


    Now, he must dormant in a low-key manner for a while.


    Otherwise, once the trace is exposed, let alone revenge, I am afraid that I will fall into the same situation as Yi Daoxuan before his death, fall into an endless escape, and be constantly hunted by the enemies of the heavens...


    This is not what Su Yi hoped to see.


    "According to He Bo''s speculation, the Age of Dark Mythology will come at least thirty years later..."


    "In any case, within these 30 years, you must have the strength to contend against all enemies in the God''s Domain!"


    At this moment, Su Yi thought of many things.


    I remembered A Cai and the female gunner Lin Jinghong who had come to God''s Domain in advance many years ago.


    Thinking of Li Fuyou''s friends who were trapped in the endless battlefield.


    I also remembered Xi Ning...


    Speaking of which, there are indeed too many entanglements between him and the world of God''s Domain.


    The fifth generation, Li Fuyou, and the fourth generation, Yi Daoxuan, all once roamed the world of God''s Domain.


    Even in this life, he has fought against many great enemies in the world of God''s Domain.


    Not to mention that thirty years from now, there will be an era of dark mythology that is enough to subvert the world of the gods.


    At that time, time and space will be chaotic, the order of the world will be completely chaotic, and all the mythical figures of the past and the future will be born one after another in this world.


    Among them was the third generation Xiao Jian who was dormant on the road of the ancient gods!


    However, Su Yi was not worried at all.


    Because, he in this life is different from many previous lives!


    What hatred, turmoil, trouble, misfortune, disaster...


    In Su Yi''s eyes, they were nothing more than stumbling blocks on the road.


    If you obstruct your own way, you can cut it with one sword!


    Um?


    Su Yi, who was contemplating, suddenly had an omen in his heart, and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    At this time, they were heading for a star road in Nanhuoshenzhou. Along the way, they could often see treasure ships and monks coming and going, which was quite lively.


    But now, a silver-robed man was alone, walking into the void, approaching their treasure ship.


    This silver-robed man had unkempt hair, and he was sloppy, exuding an unrestrained temperament.


    This person looks young, but there is an ancient vicissitudes of life on his body, which makes him different. .


    When Su Yi looked over, the silver-robed man smiled and waved his hand:


    "Don''t be nervous, my name is Ai Kun, a passerby."

 v2 Chapter 2177： Qingfengguan, Si Ming!

    Ai Kun?


    Su Yi laughed, this name was too perfunctory, it was nonsense.


    "Since you''re passing by, then hurry up."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    The silver-robed man who claimed to be Ai Kun approached with a smile and said, "The world is so big, but it is a great fate for you and me to meet here and now!"


    Saying that, he took a step and came to the treasure ship.


    The little monkey who turned into a sparrow and stood on the bow looked up, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "I''m not a bad person, so what are you afraid of?"


    The silver-robed man glanced at the little monkey, then sat down opposite Su Yi, took out a jug, and said, "Drink?"


    Su Yi said, "I have no appetite."


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "Come to harass for no reason, it will indeed make people repulsive and annoying, I understand."


    He raised the jug, raised his head and took a sip. He was very comfortable, and he didn''t see it at all.


    "If you understand, you''d better leave before I''m angry."


    Su Yi rubbed his fingers and said calmly, "Of course, if you don''t have any plans, you can just say your intentions directly."


    The silver-robed man nodded and said, "To tell the truth, I''m looking for a person. That guy is in charge of the power of reincarnation and is wanted by the gods and Buddhas. I''m very interested."


    The little monkey''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What are you doing with him?"


    "help."


    There was a mournful look on the brows of the silver-robed man, "I want to ask him to take action and save my master."


    Su Yi: "��"


    little monkey:"��"


    This guy is too weird, he wants to kill Shizun! He still looked sad.


    The silver-robed man quickly explained, "Don''t get me wrong, you two, I can''t bear the pain of the master, so I just planned to help the old man get rid of him."


    "Why did you ask him to take action?" Su Yi was puzzled.


    The silver-robed man sighed, "Isn''t it because of reincarnation? My master is still unwilling to die even though he is in a very painful situation. I have been thinking about it. If I can help him reincarnate and live again, it would be great."


    Saying that, he patted his thigh and said with a smile: "Also, I am also looking forward to this day. After my master is reincarnated, I will find him, accept him as a disciple, and encourage him to practice every day, if you dare to disobey, I''ll smack his **** with a ruler!"


    Su Yi: "��"


    How unfortunate would it be to accept such a wonderful apprentice as a silver-robed man, the one who is the master?


    "But what if that person doesn''t help?" Su Yi said.


    The silver-robed man pondered for a moment and said, "I believe that sincerity is the best way to achieve success. As long as I show enough sincerity, that person will not be indifferent!"


    As he spoke, he turned his palm over, and a storage bag appeared.


    "In my storage bag, there are 1,000 immortal crystals and 81 kinds of divine medicines in the realm of creation. They are all rare treasures I picked up from the master, enough to make any **** drool."


    "Would you like to open it and take a look?"


    The silver-robed man handed the storage bag to Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I am an outsider, and I am not interested in the sincerity you have prepared."


    The silver-robed man squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "I was reckless."


    Putting away the storage bag, he continued: "These are just one of the sincerity of my preparations. If that person can help me to save the master, I promise to enshrine him as a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and saves all suffering. All to repay his great kindness."


    The little monkey is very confused. How much hatred should this guy have with his master, and he is so eager to help his master reincarnate?


    "Your teacher''s situation is really bad?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    "It''s more than bad, it''s just horrible, horrible!"


    The silver-robed man sighed, "His old man suffered a serious injury and a crack in his state of mind. He has gone into trouble many times, but the strange thing is that he survived the painful situation every time."


    "Now, half of his old man''s body is buried in the soil, and he can only survive like an old dog, life is better than death."


    As he spoke, his eyes were red and heartbroken.


    It''s just that Su Yi and the little monkey are speechless.


    This fellow looks sad, but he feels like he is gloating at misfortune, and he also describes his master as a lingering old dog...


    Listen, is this what the apprentice should say?


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi suddenly said: "If I were you, I will help you to free your master, so that he doesn''t have to suffer like this again."


    The silver-robed man stayed for a while.


    Before he could speak, Su Yi said to himself: "I believe your master will smile Jiuquan, think that you are full of filial piety, and will not think that you deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors."


    The silver-robed man was dumbfounded and speechless.


    Su Yi said seriously: "If you can''t do it, you are not filial to your master. The Buddha can also cut flesh and feed the eagle. As a disciple, why can''t you give your master a ride?"


    After a while, the silver-robed man coughed and said, "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You make me laugh, I''ll make you relieve your boredom, this is called courtesy, isn''t it?"


    The silver-robed man stared at Su Yi for a moment, then smiled suddenly: "You guy is really interesting, so what do you think is the hope of that person helping me?"


    Su Yi said: "If you can tell me how you met me here by chance, I may give you an answer."


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "This is simple."


    As he spoke, he opened his palm, and a radiant lotus seed emerged.


    With the appearance of this thing, the nearby void is twisting and crumbling, and wisps of time order emerge.


    The little monkey''s pupils shrank, and his whole body exploded.


    The scent of this lotus seed is extremely terrifying!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, and said, "Is this... a prohibited substance?"


    "good."


    The silver-robed man praised, "Your eyesight is really good, this thing is called ''Time Lotus Seed'', it is like the original seed of time, its power is enough to break the iron law of time in this world, and it is not tolerated by the order of the heavens. Therefore, Only then can it be worthy of the word ''prohibited''."


    "Before, I used this thing to spy on some scenes that happened in the past in the ruins of the Celestial Elephant Mountain in the Canglan Realm, and thus caught some clues."


    Speaking of this, the silver-robed man said meaningfully, "I just followed some clues on my way. I never thought that on the way, I would meet an interesting person like a fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He was indeed very surprised, contraband!


    So far, he has only seen two prohibited items.


    One is the Era Fire Seed, which has now been integrated into the body of the Era Fire Seed.


    One is the mysterious scabbard that was left there by the first generation after passing through the Nine Heavens Pass of the Ancient God''s Road Trial!


    And in the memory of his previous life, there were absolutely no more than ten prohibited items in the entire Divine Realm world!


    Each piece has an extremely mysterious power.


    For example, the treasure "Mahezhu" of the town school of Lingshan Mountain in Xitian, and the treasure of the town school "Eight Scenery Map" of the Sanqing Taoist Court are all forbidden objects known to everyone in the world!


    And among those known prohibited items, there are no lotus seeds of this time at all!


    Undoubtedly, this is a forbidden item unique to men in silver robes, and it has never been known in the world of God''s Domain.


    And this makes the origin of this silver-robed man even more mysterious!


    "Do you want to say, fellow Daoist, will I reveal the trace of that person?"


    The silver-robed man asked with a smile.


    Su Yi: "?"


    Have you ever thought so?


    But before he could speak, the silver-robed man said to himself, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I asked that person, but I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. In addition, I also helped him deal with some enemies at that time."


    Saying that, the silver-robed man wiped his fingertips.


    In that time, the lotus seeds were flying and raining, and scenes appeared.


    What appeared on the screen was the scene of the silver-robed man beheading the gods in the Qingwu Divine Court.


    "Look, those guys who tried to track down the man were killed by me."


    The silver-robed man said with a smile.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Your Excellency is really thoughtful, thinking about the unthinkable."


    "Miao Zan Miao Zan." The silver-robed man smiled, "If you ask others, you should do your best to show your sincerity."


    Su Yi said: "In my opinion, although sincerity is good, it is necessary to be honest."


    The silver-robed man was stunned and said with a smile: "My friend''s reminder really made me feel at a loss. When I have a chance to meet that person, I will be honest and tell him that my name is Si Ming, and I come from the unknown place ''Qingfengguan''. !"


    Commander!


    The little monkey secretly despised it, and sure enough, he showed himself, this is clearly a fake "Ai Kun"!


    "Qingfengguan?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that Yi Daoxuan had been in contact with some unknown things before his death.


    In the world of God''s Domain, there are many unknown and mysterious areas, which are collectively referred to as the Unknown.


    In the years since ancient times, the outside world did not know at all how many unknown places there were, where they were located, and how many secrets were hidden.


    Even the current gods know very little about it.


    However, Yi Daoxuan had been in contact with people in unknown places, and had learned about these Taoist traditions that lived in seclusion outside the world, and they were all extremely detached and mysterious.


    As far as Yi Daoxuan knows, there are four, among them Qingfengguan.


    However, Yi Daoxuan had only heard of this name, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    As for Li Fuyou, he spent his life fighting in the world of God''s Domain. Although he had heard of the Unknown, he had never met anyone in the Unknown.


    This shows how mysterious the Unknown is.


    And this silver-robed man named Si Ming actually came from Qingfengguan, an unknown place, and was in charge of the forbidden lotus seed. It is conceivable, how special his origin is!


    "This guy, could it be He Bo who is the peerless enemy who can fight against me in the Age of Dark Mythology?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he set off for God''s Domain, He Bo had specially warned that after the dark mythological era came, all inherent order and iron laws would be completely destroyed.


    The most important thing is that He Bo believes that at that time, he will meet a real peerless enemy!


    Once you let those old enemies win you, in the future... you will lose the qualification to determine the world!


    And there is more than one such enemy!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but re-evaluate Si Ming in front of him.


    I have to say that this guy''s breath is indeed very special and obscure, and it is impossible to see what realm his cultivation is in!


    ��


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm. .


    Reason: Due to irresistible factors, it takes a long time to queue up nucleic acids and go to the supermarket to stock up on more supplies (�i�n�i)


    Well... Goldfish will try to make up for 5 more changes within 3 days!

 v2 Chapter 2178： sincerity, sincerity, vote

    From the Unknown Land Qingfengguan.


    In charge of the forbidden lotus seeds.


    The cultivation base is still obscure and mysterious, and it is impossible to speculate.


    Is this guy who calls himself Si Ming in front of him the one he will encounter in the future... a peerless nemesis?


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Prohibited objects are so special that they can break the iron law of the order of the heavens and violate all the rules of the Great Dao.


    And since Si Ming can take charge of such treasures, he is destined not to be an extraordinary figure in the general sense, but a... heresy!


    A monster that can transcend the rules and order and cannot be measured by common sense!


    Such a character is indeed very likely to become his opponent on the road!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The silver-robed man Si Ming rubbed his unkempt hair and lowered his head shyly, "I''m a serious person, not the kind of rabbit who has a tendency to cut sleeves and is good at Longyang." Remember the website


    Su Yi: "��"


    The little monkey couldn''t help laughing, how could this fake Ai Kun think his master would be interested in him?


    It''s disgusting to think about!


    Si Ming took a deep breath, and with a gesture of going out, gritted his teeth: "However, if your Excellency is willing to help me save Shizun, I don''t mind..."


    Su Yi was shocked and interrupted: "Go away!"


    Si Ming rolled directly on the ground, then got up and said with a smile: "Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I will give you another roll?"


    Su Yi: "��"


    He held his forehead with his hand, and had to admit that he had come across a faceless piece of hob meat!


    "Actually, I did this for my master."


    Si Ming sighed, "In order to save his old man, what kind of dignity, what kind of character, what kind of honor and disgrace, what is it?"


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "It''s the first time we meet, if you really agree to help, it will make me uneasy."


    "But I believe that when we get to know each other in the future, you will definitely understand how filial, honest and pure I am."


    Upright?


    Pure?


    And filial piety?


    The little monkey can''t help but slander, these words are the most real temperament of your guy.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    However, I was already a little impatient in my heart.


    If the commander intends to continue to stalk him, he doesn''t mind blowing the other party away immediately.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, after Si Ming finished speaking, he took out the storage bag from his cuff and placed it on the desk on Su Yi''s side.


    "The greeting is not considered human, it is just to express my kindness and sincerity, please accept it."


    Si Ming said, turned and left the treasure ship, smiled and waved to Su Yi and the little monkey: "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow, farewell!"


    After all, he shook his head slyly, took a step, and disappeared like a streamer in an instant.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi sat there, did not stop or say anything.


    "Master, this guy named Si Ming is really weird, and people can''t figure out what kind of person he is."


    The little monkey couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "This is a smart man, and he is not ordinary smart, but it can be seen that he really asked me to be so honest."


    The little monkey was stunned for a moment, and said puzzled: "Smart? Honest? Why do I only feel that this guy is very serious?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In the previous conversation, he seemed to be making jokes and smiling, but he was really frank and sincere, and... he also made a lot of money."


    The little monkey looked at the storage bag, "What did the master say, is this the gift he left behind?"


    Su Yi said: "No, it''s the people from the Qingwu Divine Court who were killed by him."


    The little monkey reacted abruptly and said, "This is... a name vote!?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "He is in charge of the forbidden lotus seeds of time, and by his means, if you don''t want to leak the news about me, you don''t have to kill those gods in the Qingwu Divine Court."


    "And he did this to express his position to me. He came with goodwill. In order to ask me to help, he is not afraid of being settled by Qingwu Shenting Qiuhou."


    "It''s one of them."


    "Secondly, when he first met, he revealed the prohibited items, and truthfully told his own details and intentions, which can be regarded as frank."


    "You should know that when the cultivation base has reached our level, it is inevitable that you will be wary and vigilant when you come into contact with a person with a strange origin."


    "This guy is very smart. When he came to me this time, he didn''t ask me to promise to help him. He just showed his attitude, intentions and kindness. This is really sincere, isn''t it?"


    The little monkey sighed: "I didn''t expect that this guy''s mind is so good. Then...will the master agree to help him?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I''ll talk about it later, if I expect it well, this guy will definitely come to me again in the future, and show a sincerity that makes it difficult for me to refuse!"


    "Me, just sit on the Diaoyutai and see what kind of surprise he can bring me. If it impresses me, I don''t mind helping him."


    As he said that, he looked at the storage bag, "As for this gift, although it''s expensive, it''s nothing to talk about."


    Inside the storage bag are a thousand immortal divine crystals and eighty-one kinds of divine medicines!


    As Si Ming said before, these treasures are rare enough to make any **** drool.


    But these are foreign objects after all.


    Although it is what Su Yi urgently needs, it is not difficult to refuse.


    "But what if that guy is uneasy and kind?"


    The little monkey couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi laughed, "When a person tries his best to do something, even if he has ulterior motives, he still asks me. Under such circumstances, a smart person like him is destined to not dare to mess around."


    The little monkey couldn''t help but nod his head in agreement.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, got up from the chair, returned to the cabin and started to meditate with all his heart.


    In less than three days, you will be able to reach the South Vulcan Continent.


    Before that, he needs to make some preparations for participating in the "Spring and Autumn Conference"!


    ��


    In a lonely starry sky.


    Si Ming sat on a meteorite and took out a black tortoise shell from his sleeve.


    "I''m immortal, things are going well, you wait, before the age of dark mythology comes, I promise to save you and free you from the endless sea of ??suffering."


    Si Ming said with a hippy smile.


    The black tortoise shell suddenly and quietly appeared with twisted order lines.


    Immediately, a shriveled and old scolding came out: "I know, you scoundrel can''t wait to send me away!"


    Si Ming smiled and said: "Look at what you said, I''m not helping you! Even that Su Yi said that I am full of filial piety!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with me, and tell me about your meeting with Su Yi."


    An old voice came from the tortoise shell, "Remember, don''t add oil and vinegar, don''t miss any details, this will only affect my judgment on the situation!"


    The voice quietly became solemn and serious.


    Si Ming narrowed his eyes, put away the smile on his face, thought for a moment, and told the details of his meeting with Su Yi one by one.


    "Nothing to be diligent about, either a traitor or a thief, Master, you said, that guy won''t treat me as a traitor, right?"


    Si Ming couldn''t help but said.


    "Don''t put money on your face, you can''t talk about adultery, you can only be considered cheap!"


    The old voice sarcastically said, "If you want to get out, get out, and you will sacrifice your life... If I hadn''t been blind and accepted you as a disciple, I would have killed you, a shameless, skinless, and spineless guy, to save the world! "


    Si Ming rubbed his disheveled hair and laughed, not only not feeling ashamed, but rather proud.


    "Okay, let''s go prepare the big gift next, no surprise, then Su Yi is also waiting for you to show enough sincerity next time, so that he has to help you."


    Hearing this, Si Ming frowned and said: "Master, isn''t the purpose of our Qingfengguan always not to be contaminated with disputes in the world? If I do this, I will smash a big basket. It bothers you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the old voice interrupted: "What age do you want to stay out of? It''s impossible!"


    "When the dark myth comes, not only us, but other unknown places can''t stay out of it!"


    "Not to mention, if you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. If you don''t do anything, you just want someone to help, is it possible?"


    Si Ming''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he fell silent.


    After a long time, he clenched his teeth sharply, a ruthless look appeared in his eyes, and said, "Well, in order to save your old man, I will not hesitate to suffer no matter how serious the crime is!"


    The old voice: "...I...do I have to thank you?"


    Si Ming smiled and stood up and said, "When you are reincarnated successfully, I will not only ask you to thank me in person, but also reluctantly accept you as a disciple to show my filial piety!"


    "You are so filial to me..."


    The old voice was about to scold when Si Ming had already put away the black tortoise shell.


    "It''s time to go out and do something, otherwise, how can Su Yi feel my sincerity?"


    Si Ming Changchang stretched his waist and muttered to himself, "Then... from today, go and prepare a great gift for him!"


    ��


    Two days later.


    "Master, in the distance it should be the meteorite belt that entered the Southern Vulcan Continent."


    On the treasure ship, the little monkey suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Yi walked out of the cabin Shi Shiran and looked up.


    I saw a huge meteorite belt in the starry sky in the far distance, lying in front of this star road.


    Like a moat, blocking it.


    This star road starts from Canglan Realm and ends at Nanhuoshenzhou.


    And that meteorite belt is called "Tianfeng Ferry".


    Passing through Tianfeng Ferry, you can arrive at Nanhuoshenzhou! In a sense, Tianfeng Ferry is a pivotal point between Canglan Realm and Nanhuoshenzhou.


    Every day, countless treasure ships shuttle back and forth at Tianfeng Ferry.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they saw that the vicinity of Tianfeng Ferry had already been completely blocked by a mighty cultivator force! .


    "This place has been sealed by my Qingwu Divine Court. From now on, no one is allowed to enter the Southern Fire God Continent again!"


    A burly bearded man shouted loudly.

 v2 Chapter 2179： Fengqi Nanhuoshenzhou

    The people of Qingwu Divine Court?


    Su Yi was stunned, and immediately realized that what happened in the Canglan Realm might have already spread!


    Sure enough, just like Su Yi, some strong men who were blocked near Tianfeng Ferry all spoke up.


    "Dare to ask this lord, why do you want to block Tianfeng Ferry?"


    Someone asked respectfully.


    "The first Dao of the Canglan world was destroyed, and the culprit was Su Yi, a sinner wanted by all the gods and Buddhas together."


    In the distance, the burly giant said solemnly, "In order to prevent this person from escaping from the Canglan Realm to the South Vulcan God Continent, we can only block this place first, and when the person is captured, the blockade will be lifted."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Only then did people realize that the blockade of Tianfeng Ferry was actually related to the arrest of Su Yi!


    "I am a descendant of the Nine Profound Demon Mountain, and I would like to ask your expediency to let us go."


    Suddenly, a group of strong men stood up, and a golden-robed old man headed it took out an identity plate and handed it over to express his identity.


    Nine Profound Demon Court!


    Many people in the field were moved.


    This is one of the top giant forces in the Southern Vulcan Continent, and its heritage and strength are not weaker than Qingwu Divine Court.


    But who ever thought that the burly man didn''t even look at it, and refused directly: "I said, no matter who it is, no matter what identity it is, you can''t pass this place!"


    "you��"


    The golden-robed old man''s face sank.


    The burly giant said with a blank expression: "Since your Excellency is from the Nine Profound Demon Court, it is more important to know how important it is to arrest Su Yi. If something goes wrong, the consequences... can you Nine Profound Demon Court afford it? "


    The golden-robed old man''s face was cloudy for a while.


    Su Yi!


    A sinner wanted by the gods and Buddhas of the gods, and there are so many god-lord-level existences that have their eyes on Su Yi!


    Under these circumstances, if anyone dares to disrupt the arrest of Su Yi, it will be no different from being an enemy of the whole world!


    In the end, the golden-robed old man and his party stepped back, not daring to say anything else.


    And those who saw Jiu Xuan Yao Court were blocked, and many people gave up completely and dared not hope to go to Nanhuoshenzhou.


    "Owner."


    The little monkey looked at Su Yi.


    "Go ahead and kill it."


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t need to worry about revealing your identity. When you arrive at Nanhuoshenzhou, even if they have great powers, they won''t even try to find us."


    "it is good!"


    The little monkey flickered.


    boom!


    The next moment, a huge figure with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in front of Tianfeng Ferry.


    The eyes are like the sun and the moon, and the body is like a mountain that lifts the sky.


    As a monstrous divine might spread, the nearby starry sky violently vibrated violently.


    "This��"


    The audience was sensational, and many strong people were shocked.


    In the distance, the burly giants and others who were blocked in front of Tianfeng Ferry all changed their faces.


    "Who is your Excellency, do you have to force your way through?"


    The burly man shouted.


    "Whoever stops me will die!"


    The little monkey''s tone was indifferent, and he suddenly rushed forward.


    boom!


    On its body, three heads and six arms developed magical powers, and with the full power of that body, it was just the terrifying power fluctuations when it rushed forward, tearing the sky like a storm.


    Those powerhouses blocking the front were all horrified and fled wildly.


    But this is the case, there are still many people who were smashed and flew out, or suffered heavy injuries, or were directly crushed!


    For a time, the screams shook the sky.


    The burly giant also avoided the first time. He was just a lower **** in the creation realm. How dare he dare to shake it?


    There is almost no suspense, this blockade line laid by the Qingwu Divine Court powerhouse has completely collapsed.


    The little monkey rode away from the dust.


    At the same time, there was Su Yi sitting comfortably on the shoulders of the little monkey.


    Until it crossed Tianfeng Ferry and descended from outside the starry sky to Nanhuoshenzhou.


    The little monkey couldn''t help but be in disbelief, "It''s so easy?"


    Su Yi said casually: "There are two possibilities. One is that although those big enemies have already taken action, they are prepared to be in a hurry, and there is no time to block the Tianfeng Ferry."


    "Secondly, those big enemies are probably also aware that it is impossible to trap us with just one line of defense."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi stretched his back for a long time, "No matter what the possibility is, after this incident, those great enemies will know that I have entered the Southern Vulcan Continent."


    "From now on, you and I have to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I join the Qingwu Divine Court, they are destined to never find me again."


    As he said that, he patted the little monkey on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn. When we get there, we will split up."


    "it is good!"


    �� Immediately, the little monkey turned into a sparrow again, and Su Yi drove the treasure boat and swept away.


    As Su Yi expected, on the same day, Su Yi and the little monkey crossed the Tianfeng Ferry and infiltrated the Southern Vulcan Divine Continent.


    ��


    Brahma Ancient Divine Continent, Lingshan Mountain in West Heaven.


    In a quaint old temple.


    A blue lantern hangs high, casting shadows that flicker on and off.


    "Patriarch, at the beginning, Di E had a letter saying that Su Yi suffered a fatal blow from him, and even if he survived, he would definitely suffer heavy losses and would not be able to recover in a short time."


    An old monk with white eyebrows bowed and stood at the threshold of the temple, and said, "But now, it seems that Su Yi''s situation is much better than we expected."


    Deep in the temple, sat a skinny old monk.


    It is the Burning Lamp Buddha!


    His expression was calm, neither sad nor happy: "Being able to survive Die''s fatal blow is enough to prove that this heresy must have another trump card."


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The white-browed old monk asked.


    "The territory of Nanhuoshenzhou is vast, and it is the world of demons. No matter what we do, we can''t compare to those local snakes that dominate Nanhuoshenzhou."


    Burning Lamp Buddha whispered, "This is called losing the geographical advantage. However, it is better for us to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Let''s use the hands of those demons to see how long the heresy can jump."


    "But if you let them capture that Su Yi..."


    The old monk with white eyebrows said, "We will surely lose reincarnation, the consequences of this..."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, the eyes of the whole world will be fixed on Nanhuoshenzhou."


    Ran Deng Buddha''s expression was unwavering, "No matter who wants to take Su Yi first, it will not be so easy."


    "but��"


    Speaking of this, Burning Lamp Buddha thought for a while, and said, "Send a letter to Yunji Temple and let them watch this matter."


    "Yes!"


    The white-browed old monk nodded.


    Yunji Temple, a Buddhist force rooted in the Southern Vulcan Continent, although not a real top giant, there are also god-level existences in the sect.


    And standing behind Yunji Temple is Xitian Lingshan!


    ��


    Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    Sanqingdaomen.


    "Junior Brother Yunhe, do you think we should play this game of chess?"


    God Lord Yunxiao asked in a warm voice.


    Not long ago, he and his junior brother, the God Lord Yunhe, had intercepted Su Yi on the road that Ji Yuan Changhe was heading to God''s Domain.


    "Southern Fire God Continent..."


    God Lord Yunhe frowned, "There is a world of demons and demons. Those old demons and old monsters are fiercer than each other. If we send people over, I am afraid that they will resist and reject them."


    "Then sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    God Lord Yunxiao said in a flat tone, "This son of Su Yi is like a calamity, destined to stir up the situation in Nanhuoshenzhou, and those demon forces are not monolithic, I dare to predict that they will definitely have infighting and conflicts!"


    "Two dogs fight, play off?"


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes lit up.


    "good."


    God Lord Yunxiao said, "However, if you can be this fisherman, you can''t do nothing. As far as I know, Yi Daoxuan was honored in the boundless sea before his death, but he was betrayed by some good brothers who were like brothers, not only him. He almost died, and even the forces under him were destroyed."


    "Do you think that Su Yi, the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, will go to the Boundless Sea to take revenge after returning this time?"


    "meeting!"


    God Lord Yunhe said without hesitation.


    Divine Master Yunxiao smiled and said, "Then... we can make a layout in the Boundless Sea in advance! No matter when he will seek revenge, as long as he goes, he will fall into the chess game we set up."


    "good!"


    God Lord Yunhe nodded happily.


    "Also, we can''t just sit back and wait in the boundless sea."


    God Lord Yunxiao said, "I have to do something in Nanhuoshenzhou to prevent Su Yi from being captured alive by others in case of disaster."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    God Lord Yunhe got up, "I''ll arrange this myself!"


    ��


    The same thing happened to some other top giants in the world of God.


    Such as Lingji Shenting, Wen''s Ancient Clan, Wanhua Shenshan and so on.


    A storm was brewing because of this.


    And after Su Yi entered the South Vulcan Continent, this turmoil also appeared in the South Vulcan Continent!


    All the gods and Buddhas in the world are paying attention!


    It''s just that many living beings rarely know that such a storm against Su Yi has been brewing.


    Only the big man standing at the highest point in the world can set his eyes on the entire God Realm world.


    Little people can only live in a corner, seeing the world like a well, and cannot fully perceive the changes in the situation in the world.


    This is a kind of luck, because of ignorance, there will be fewer unfounded worries.


    But also a sadness.


    Because, in the changes of the torrent of the times, only the big men can dominate the trend of the times, turn their hands into clouds and turn their hands into rain, and dominate the ups and downs of the world.


    And the little ones...


    You can only be swept up in the torrent of the times and go with the flow!


    For the major forces in South Vulcan Continent, the arrival of Su Yi was like an invisible storm, breaking the previous tranquility of South Vulcan Continent.


    Undercurrent surging.


    Storm is coming.


    The top powers of the major demons have all been gearing up to start their actions one after another!


    What confuses the world''s top giants is that after Su Yi arrived in Nanhuoshenzhou, it was as if the world had evaporated, and no one could find his trace for a while.


    There was a god-level existence who personally took action and used a powerful treasure related to the power of fate to deduce.


    But instead of getting nothing, he suffered backlash and coughed up blood on the spot.


    It is said that even that treasure has a crack!


    After this incident, let all the gods and Buddhas realize one thing��


    The arrest of Su Yi is not destined to be accomplished in a short period of time.

 v2 Chapter 2180： The sword is so close

    two months later.


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of a mountain, a small sparrow rose into the air and rushed towards a golden ominous bird more than ten feet long.


    A sneering look appeared in the eyes of the golden ominous bird.


    This little sparrow is so ignorant and fearless!


    But the next moment, the golden ominous bird''s throat hurt, and the mocking eyes became stunned.


    Immediately, its body fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    The little sparrow raised its claws and waved it at will, one after another fierce divine light slashed down, and in the blink of an eye, the golden ominous bird was skinned and bloodletted, and it was cleaned up.


    Then, the little sparrow ignited a divine fire and roasted the golden ominous bird on the bonfire.


    Not far away, by the stream, Su Yi, dressed in white and looking like Xiao Jian, woke up from a night of meditation.


    call! remember url


    Taking a long breath, Su Yi felt the change in himself, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    In the past two months, he and the little monkey changed their faces and traveled through the Southern Vulcan Continent without encountering any dangers along the way.


    During this period of travel, Su Yi did not forget to cultivate.


    Up to now, nearly 20% of his injuries have healed, and his cultivation has recovered to 10%!


    Injuries aside.


    For Su Yi, recovering 10% of the cultivation base is definitely a good thing.


    Not only can he use many magical powers and secrets, but the most important thing is that unless the God Lord takes action, other opponents will not be in his eyes at all!


    "The cultivation resources on me are still not enough."


    Immediately, Su Yi frowned.


    In the Canglan Realm, after stepping on the Celestial Elephant Demon Mountain, he once asked him to collect a batch of magical medicines, and in the Ice Drinking Sword Realm, he also let him obtain a batch of magical medicines.


    Now, these magical medicines have been exhausted.


    In addition, most of the eighty-one magical medicines related to healing and cultivation in the storage bag that Si Ming had given him had already been used up.


    But even so, it only allowed Su Yi to restore 10% of his cultivation.


    The speed of the wound healing is faster, but it is only 20%.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, even if he refines all the thousands of immortal divine crystals that Si Ming donated, he can only restore his cultivation to about 30% at most.


    "Just my magic medicine to restore Taoism and heal wounds is enough for a high-level **** to practice for a hundred years."


    Su Yi sighed.


    No way, the foundation of his Dao is too terrifying, especially the path of the Divine Dao he has set foot on, which has opened up an almost endless sea of ??chaos in his body, which is like a bottomless pit.


    In addition, the tempering of the body and soul also requires a huge amount of cultivation resources.


    Under such circumstances, it would be too difficult for Su Yi to restore all his cultivation.


    However, Su Yi is now very satisfied.


    He won''t forget that just a few months ago, he was a **** who couldn''t even lift his fingers...


    "Master, eat some game."


    Not far away, the little monkey handed over a roasted, browned and oily meat wing, which was about a foot long, which was very exaggerated.


    Su Yi took it with a smile, drinking and eating meat at the same time.


    "In three days, you will arrive at the Spring and Autumn Ancient City. At that time, you will go to the boundless sea alone. When you get there, do as I taught you, go dormant first, and it is best to be able to blend in with a certain force."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The little monkey listened silently.


    After a meal of wine and meat, Su Yi was about to set off when he suddenly frowned.


    The Jizhijian hidden in the chaotic sea in his body suddenly became restless at this moment, buzzing and trembling, as if it had reacted to something!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi used the aura of Era''s Fire Seed to completely cover the sword.


    Immediately, the sword was quiet.


    "You go to drink ice sword world and stay."


    As Su Yi said, he sent the little monkey who turned into a little sparrow into the world of ice-drinking swords.


    Almost just after all this was done, the sky was far away, the void collapsed, and a group of figures appeared out of thin air.


    That is a group of gods!


    The leader was a man dressed in a mysterious robe, with long hair in a bun, and a fair face. The whole body was filled with the power of the upper gods in the realm of creation.


    "The people of the Heavenly Demon Court."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    From the clothes and breath of the gods, Su Yi recognized that the other party was from the Heavenly Demon Court!


    In the Southern Vulcan Continent, there are only a handful of demon forces that can be called the top giants, and the Heavenly Demon Court is one of them.


    This is a demonic force, and its ancestor was one of Li Fuyou''s former enemies, the Demon Lord Juetian!


    Back then, in the interception operation against Su Yi on the road to attract stars, the Demon Lord Jue Tian participated in it.


    In the blink of an eye, the black-robed man and his party moved to the void and surrounded Su Yi.


    One after another, they glanced at Su Yi like a blade, and blocked Su Yi''s retreat in all directions.


    In response, Su Yi frowned and said, "What do you guys mean?"


    The black-robed man at the head bowed his hands slightly and said, "I dare to ask your honorable name, why have you never seen it before?"


    His eyes were cold and stern, revealing the taste of scrutiny.


    Nanhuoshenzhou has a vast territory, with hundreds of millions of sentient beings, and there are countless cultivators, but only a small part of them can truly become gods.


    Moreover, as long as they are gods who have been walking in Nanhuoshenzhou all the year round, most of them know each other well.


    But for a man in a black robe, Su Yi''s appearance is too unfamiliar!


    "I''m from Dongsheng Shenzhou, and my name is Xiao Jian."


    Su Yiyun said calmly, "This time I came to Nanhuoshenzhou to join the cultivation in the Qingwu God Court."


    Dongsheng Divine Continent, where all ethnic groups stand side by side, and the sects are like forests, is the most prosperous territory of the four major Divine Continents in the Divine Realm.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou? Xiao Jian?"


    The black-robed man laughed, obviously disbelieving, "Well, if Your Excellency wants us to check his real body, I''ll leave after I leave."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Why?"


    Next to the black-robed man, a white-haired old man said coldly, "Before, we were hunting down a sinner, and we suspected that you were the sinner who disguised himself!"


    "Yes, if you cooperate, after we find out, it will not embarrass you."


    Another tall man in a shirt said indifferently, "But if you dare to refuse, it will prove that you have a ghost in your heart and your identity is wrong! Then... don''t blame us for being rude!"


    These gods of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court, with murderous aura, locked Su Yi firmly with all their energy, ready to wait.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Not to mention whether I''m the person you''re looking for, just just a few words from you will treat me as a suspect and accept your identity check, isn''t it... too much?"


    His calm and strong attitude made many people frown.


    "Ah."


    The white-haired old man sneered, "Excessive? In this world of Southern Fire God Continent, who doesn''t know that we have always acted like this in the Heavenly Demon Court?"


    Su Yi said displeased: "So, there is no room for negotiation?"


    boom!


    On him, a terrifying qi and blood force suddenly burst out, rushing straight into the sky, and his power changed accordingly.


    Visible to the naked eye, a candle dragon phantom appeared on top of his head, and the originally clear sky suddenly fell into darkness, and a heart-pounding atmosphere spread out.


    Candle Dragon!


    All the gods were taken aback.


    With their knowledge, they recognized it at a glance, this is the extremely rare and terrifying candle dragon blood power in the world!


    The candle dragon is an innate **** born in chaos, and it is the oldest and top-level race among the demon races in the world!


    "I didn''t expect that after the eternity of time passed, the strong people of the candle dragon lineage appeared again."


    Someone was shocked.


    "Sure enough, as the rumors say, before the age of dark mythology, all the impossible things in the world will happen one after another."


    someone muttered.


    Candle Dragon has not appeared in the world of God''s Domain for many years.


    And now, a strong man of the candle dragon lineage is right in front of them!


    Who is not surprised by this?


    The black-robed man who can be the leader frowned and said, "People from the candle dragon line? That''s not necessarily true!"


    In a word, many people calm down.


    "So, do you have to deliberately target me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The black-robed man was silent for a while, then suddenly turned his palm.


    hum!


    A bronze umbrella emerged, and the umbrella surface was covered with thick and rich chaotic energy. It fell from the edge of the umbrella like a waterfall of airflow, crushing the nearby void.


    The power is amazing.


    Robbery Umbrella!


    One of the Nine Secrets of Chaos!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally understood why there was a change in the sword so close to him before. He clearly sensed the aura of the robbery umbrella.


    "It seems that in order to hunt me down, those great enemies already knew my situation so well that they could even think of using the robbery umbrella to find me!"


    "No wonder these guys can find it here."


    Su Yi was secretly awe-inspiring.


    The sword that was so close to him was exposed a long time ago and was known to those great enemies.


    And the treasure, which is also one of the nine secrets of chaos, can sense each other''s existence.


    Because of this, these people can find themselves!


    At this moment, the man in Xuanpao held the robbery umbrella in his hand, as if he was sensing something.


    But in the end, he frowned a little bit, obviously getting nothing.


    "Strange, the robbery umbrella clearly reacted before, but why can''t it sense..."


    The dark-robed man''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    But he was obviously unwilling to let it go, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, as if to see through the details.


    The other gods are also waiting.


    "Wen Long, come and take action and touch him!"


    Suddenly, the man in Xuanpao gave an order, "If we are sure that he is really from the Zhulong lineage, we will leave!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, the tall man in the shirt stood up and looked at Su Yi murderously.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi frowned, "If you do it, you will never die! Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Everyone was astonished.


    Where did this guy have the courage to yell at them like this?


    He doesn''t know, what does it mean to be divided into life and death?


    The tall man named Wen Long grinned and said, "Okay, let''s see if you have the ability!"


    Nearby there were men in Xuanpao waiting for a group of people from the same door, which made Wen Long not believe that something would happen to him.


    Therefore, the voice was still reverberating, and he jumped up and rushed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    His bones rubbed together, his muscles stretched, and his right hand formed a black dao mark that covered the sky and the sun, killing Su Yizhen fiercely.


    Fierce and domineering.


    At first glance, it is full of shots, without any reservations.


    At the same time, the man in Xuanpao and the others stared at Su Yi, to see how he could resolve such a killer move! .


    ��


    ps: Goldfish will work hard for a 5 shift tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 2181： Kylin Chamber of Commerce

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2182： Broken Sword

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2183： generous

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2184： stealing chicken

    Immediately, Feng Wuji shook his head secretly.


    Although this Xiao Jian is strong, how can he compare with Su Yi?


    That is a legendary legend who dares not to put the Lord in his eyes!


    As for this Xiao Jian...


    Heh, it''s nothing more than just relying on his identity as a bloodline of the candle dragon to dare to be so arrogant.


    Soon, Broken Sword Free Tour was captured by Su Yi.


    It is also reverted to the original owner.


    Next, Mrs. Qiwei took out some rare treasures that were not seen in the market one after another.


    But everyone was obviously not interested.


    Su Yi took advantage of this opportunity to buy three kinds of peerless magic medicines needed for healing.


    It cost nearly two hundred immortal crystals.


    This scene made all the big people here see a burst of jealousy and envy.


    At this point, they finally confirmed that Xiao Jian, who belongs to Zhulong''s lineage, is completely a master of good money, with rich wealth and boundless arrogance!


    "This is a secret map related to the ''Electrical Demon Cave'', which came from the hand of a senior **** of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    When Mrs. Qiwei said this, Su Yi keenly noticed that Feng Wuji''s spirit was lifted, and he rarely showed concern.


    The eyes of other big figures looking at Feng Wuji were somewhat intriguing.


    Because in today''s Nanhuoshenzhou, everyone knows that the demon ancestor of the ancient Feng clan, Luohu, suffered heavy damage and was trapped in the magic cave.


    And Su Yi was finally convinced that his conjecture was right, that Feng Wuji''s coming here was related to the rescue of the demon ancestor of Luohu!


    However, he didn''t expect that the old guy Luohu Yaozu would have the guts to go to the Devil''s Den.


    That place is one of the famous restricted areas in Nanhuoshenzhou. It is not an ordinary danger. When the Lord of Nine Refinements goes to it, it is a life-and-death experience!


    "I want this secret map, please ask Mrs. Qiwei to make an offer."


    Feng Wuji made a decisive statement.


    "Ha ha."


    The golden-robed old man in Jue Tian Mo Court laughed, "To be honest, this old man is also very interested in this secret map, but he won''t back down."


    Feng Wuji''s face sank.


    The other big figures showed a look of hilarity.


    In this world, not everyone wants to see Rahu Demon Ancestor come back alive!


    The Heavenly Demon Court is one of them.


    The reason is that the founder of the Juetian Demon Court, Juetian Demon Lord, is a deadly enemy with Luohu Demon Ancestor!


    The two have been fighting for an unknown number of years, and the relationship between the Heavenly Demon Court and the ancient Feng Clan has become even more powerful.


    If the Rahu Demon Ancestor was the happiest when something happened, it would definitely be the Heavenly Demon Court!


    Feng Wuji also knew this, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He realized that if the golden-robed old man intervened, even if he went out to buy this secret map this time, he would definitely bleed a lot!


    "The base price is fifty immortal crystals."


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled slightly and said, "The price increase is not less than five yuan each time."


    "One hundred yuan!" Feng Wuji quoted a high price without hesitation.


    The golden-robed old man laughed and said, "Two hundred yuan!"


    "you��"


    Feng Wuji glared angrily, "Old Niu Kui, are you trying to completely tear your face with my ancient clan Feng Clan?"


    "Little guy, be more polite. It''s just bidding for treasures. Anyone can make an offer. If you want the secret map, just bid with me."


    The golden-robed old man named Niu Kui said with a smile.


    The other big figures looked amused, Niu Kui''s move was very damaging, and in the end, it would only be cheaper for the Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    But who doesn''t know, Niu Kui is deliberately disgusting Feng Wuji to make the latter pay a big price to buy the secret map?


    Unless Feng Wuji gives up.


    But is it possible?


    As long as the ancient clan Feng clan wants to save the Rahu demon ancestor, he is destined to spare no expense to win this secret map!


    "Three hundred dollars!"


    Feng Wuji took a deep breath, and as soon as he reported a number, Niu Kui smiled and raised the five fingers of his right hand, saying:


    "Five hundred dollars!"


    "Niu Kui!" Feng Wuji gritted his teeth, his eyes were a little red, and his face was hideous.


    Five hundred immortal crystals, this is an astronomical sum, although their ancient family can afford it, but for a secret map, it is undoubtedly too much of a loss.


    "Can''t five hundred yuan? Six hundred yuan!"


    Niu Kui said with a smile.


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned, as if she couldn''t stand it any longer, and reminded: "Your Excellency better prepare enough immortal crystals before bidding, otherwise, once..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Niu Kui interrupted with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qiwei, this old man knows what she''s doing."


    "Seven hundred immortal crystals!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth and said, "If you make another bid, I promise..."


    Everyone could see that Feng Wuji was so angry that he was going crazy.


    But before he could say anything, Niu Kui said provocatively: "Eight hundred immortal crystals, I want to see if your ancient clan Feng clan would give up saving the Rahu demon ancestor just because they spared some money! "


    Snapped!


    Feng Wuji was so angry that he slapped the table, his eyes were full of undisguised murderous intent, "Old Niu Kui! Are you really tired of living?"


    Niu Kui sat there calmly and said with a smile, "Young man, you really can''t hold your breath, this is the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, how can you be arrogant?"


    Mrs. Qiwei sighed, "Young Master Feng, please calm down."


    Feng Wuji''s face was cloudy for a while, but in the end, he slumped back to his place.


    Yes, he couldn''t give up that secret map!


    But at this moment, a sound transmission sounded in Feng Wuji''s ears:


    "I also have a secret map related to the Devil''s Cave in my hand. If you need it, just give me one hundred immortal crystals."


    Feng Wuji was shocked and heard that this was Xiao Jian''s voice!


    "How can I trust you?"


    Feng Wuji remained calm and responded with a voice transmission.


    "I''m an outsider, so I won''t lie to you about things like this. It doesn''t do me any good at all, does it."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, maybe Feng Wuji cared too much about the secret map and was completely left to that Niu Kui''s control.


    And due to the fact that he had met Feng Wuji once, and he also had little affection for Niu Kui, Su Yi didn''t mind taking this opportunity to help Feng Wuji.


    "Young man, it''s your turn to bid."


    Niu Kui reminded with a smile, "Don''t worry, this old man is not the one who will kill them all. If you really report a sky-high price, the old man can only give up this secret map."


    The expressions of other big men showed sympathy.


    This Feng Wuji had obviously been pinched by Niu Kui.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Feng Wuji said with an expressionless face, "Forget it, I won''t bid, I''ll give you this secret map."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dead silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The smile on Niu Kui''s face solidified.


    He didn''t seem to believe it, and said, "Have you figured it out? This secret map concerns the life and death of Rahu''s demon ancestor. Are you sure you want to give up?"


    Seeing this old guy''s stunned appearance, Feng Wuji suddenly felt extremely happy in his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "Not only have I figured it out, but it''s also very clear that this secret map has no relationship with me, it should be yours, Mr. Niu Kui. All!"


    Everyone: "��"


    Niu Kui''s old face suddenly became incomparably livid, he must be angry, and he was about to vomit blood.


    fuck!


    I''m obsessed with this little thing!


    "If your ancient clan Feng clan knew that you gave up this secret map, then you wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences, right?"


    Niu Kui opened his mouth with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s with you about my family''s affairs?"


    Feng Wuji''s heart became more comfortable, and he smiled brightly, "However, I have to take this opportunity to congratulate you, Niu Kui, for spending 800 pieces of immortal crystal, and successfully pocketing the secret map!"


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched, and they looked weird.


    Niu Kui was so angry that he slapped the table on the table, gritted his teeth and said, "Little bastard, how dare you pit me!"


    Feng Wuji provocatively said: "Why, are you trying to be rude? I would like to ask Mrs. Qiwei what to do if someone can''t get enough money after taking pictures of the treasure?"


    Mrs. Qiwei gave Niu Kui a pitying look before she said, "According to the rules of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce, if something like this happens, it can only be severely punished."


    "What severe punishment?" Feng Wuji asked with interest.


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled and said: "The defaulter needs ten times the compensation. If it can''t be compensated, it will be paid in blood."


    He understated one sentence and made Niu Kui''s old face darken. He panicked in his heart, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Madam Qiwei, even if you smash the pot and sell iron, I will definitely gather enough immortal crystals!"


    As he spoke, his heart was bleeding, and he was mad with resentment.


    His angry appearance made everyone feel pity.


    Yes, this is called stealing chickens without losing money, and putting yourself in the pit!


    And Niu Kui didn''t dare to go back and offended the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, even the Heavenly Demon Court behind him couldn''t protect him!


    "Come on, send this secret map to fellow Daoist Niu Kui."


    Madam Qiwei ordered.


    Niu Kui''s expression was slumped, and he was ashamed. Looking at the secret map sent to him, his eyes were a little dull.


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    happy!


    Really happy!


    He couldn''t help but looked up at Su Yi who was sitting in the corner, thinking to himself, this buddy of the candle dragon line is really good, he can handle it!


    Next, the trade will continue to be staged, but everyone has not much interest.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiwei immediately announced the end of this small trade fair.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, you don''t like drinking tea. I also have the ''Hundred Fruits Divine Brew'', which is hard to find in the outside world. It is a good wine unique to my Kylin Protoss. Would you like to try it?"


    Mrs. Qiwei sent an invitation again.


    Su Yi was startled and was about to say something.


    But a loud shout suddenly sounded:


    "Wait a minute!"


    Niu Kui stood up abruptly, with a stern face, pointed at Su Yi suddenly, and said, "Two days ago, did you kill Wenlong, the lower **** of the Heavenly Demon Court!?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This Xiao Jian has actually done such things?


    "Wenlong?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I don''t know who you are talking about, but two days ago, I did kill a **** who didn''t have long eyes. It should be someone from the Heavenly Demon Court."


    Everyone: "��"


    Did this guy admit it so lightly?


    "It''s really you!"


    Niu Kui showed murderous intent and said solemnly, "Mrs. Qiwei, this matter has already involved the blood feud between my faction and this son! I hope that after you leave the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, you will not protect this son!"


    Everyone was stunned, and they could see that Niu Kui was completely angry.

 v2 Chapter 2185： Doubt

    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but say: "It''s ridiculous, if you don''t ask about indiscretion, you will be cruel to fellow Daoist Xiao Jian. Are you too overbearing?"


    The Feng Clan of the ancient clan was originally a mortal enemy with the Heavenly Demon Court.


    In addition, Su Yi had promised to exchange a secret map with Feng Wuji related to the Devil''s Cave, so he naturally stood by Su Yi''s side without hesitation.


    "Heh, no matter what the reason is, those who dare to kill me in the Devil''s Court must pay their lives for their lives!"


    Niu Kui''s face was ashen.


    Before, he had been trapped by Feng Wuji, and he had already held back his anger.


    Now I learned that Xiao Jian killed their people in the Heavenly Demon Court, and all of a sudden he couldn''t control his inner anger and broke out completely.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    Only Su Yi sat there, calm and calm.


    As long as his identity is not exposed, he doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Not to mention, this is the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and Niu Kui will never let Niu Kui make a move. remember url


    Sure enough, I saw Mrs. Qiwei get up, her eyes were cold and said: "The grievances between you, I will not be involved in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, but no matter who it is, as long as it is on the site of my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, it is our guest, understand. ?"


    Niu Kui''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said, "Don''t worry, Madam Qiwei, this old man has his own measure and will not do anything here."


    "Not even in Spring and Autumn Ancient City!"


    Mrs. Qiwei was rude and dignified, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Suddenly, Niu Kui''s face became particularly ugly.


    After being silent for a long time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi coldly, "The news said that you came to the Spring and Autumn Ancient City this time to participate in the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference?"


    "good."


    Su Yi responded calmly.


    "Okay! Then let''s go and see!"


    Niu Kui said word by word, "I promise, you will die at the Spring and Autumn Festival!"


    After all, he walked away.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but realize that Niu Kui had made up his mind to kill and planned to attack Su Yi at the Spring and Autumn Dao Conference!


    And you must know that, according to the rules of the Spring and Autumn Taoist Association, when discussing Taoism and fighting for the front, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!


    Not even the Kylin Chamber of Commerce could intervene.


    Because... the Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting was originally organized by the Kylin Chamber of Commerce, and the rules were naturally formulated by the Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    "If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    Mrs. Qiwei spoke indifferently and issued an expulsion order.


    Immediately, she added, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, please stay."


    This time, Su Yi did not refuse.


    He wanted to see what the mysterious head of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce wanted to talk to him about.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am waiting for you at the ''Star Watch Tower'' in the city."


    Before Feng Wuji left, a voice transmission told Su Yi.


    Soon, only Su Yi and Mrs. Qiwei were left in the hall.


    Even the maids were dispersed and left.


    The shadow of the lamp flickered, and Mrs. Qiwei walked lightly and went straight to the seat opposite Su Yi and sat down.


    The well-cut aqua green dress made her skin more delicate, soft and white, shining.


    The so-called beauty, with every frown, smile, and every move, is full of beauty and style.


    Mrs. Qiwei is such a peerless beauty.


    She took out a pot of wine and handed it to Su Yi in the air, saying, "Fellow Daoist, let''s have a taste. How about my Qilin Chamber of Commerce''s divine brew."


    Su Yi took the jug, but didn''t drink it, but said directly, "It''s better to wait until we''re done talking about things before drinking again."


    Mrs. Qiwei blinked her beautiful blue eyes like a deep sea, and said, "Alright, but I don''t know whether to call fellow Daoist Xiao Jian or...Su Yi."


    In a word, there is thunder on the ground!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment and said, "Su Yi?"


    Mrs. Qiwei stared at Su Yi, her eyes bright, and said, "You don''t need to worry about anything, my kylin chamber of commerce has always ignored the world''s disputes since ancient times. This point should be clearest to fellow daoists, so...you don''t need to hide your own feelings. identity."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "I am very puzzled, why do you think that I am Su Yi?"


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled and said, "Isn''t it?"


    "yes?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Mrs. Qiwei was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "It''s okay, I''m leaving Daoist here, I just want to tell Daoist one thing."


    "I would like to hear the details." Su Yi said.


    "If your Excellency has a chance to see Su Yi in the future, you might as well tell him that if you encounter troubles that cannot be resolved, you can come to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    Mrs. Qiwei''s voice was crisp and sweet, "No matter which Kylin Chamber of Commerce in the world of God''s Domain is, it will help him at any time!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He was indeed surprised, because in the memories of Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, although he had dealt with the Kylin Chamber of Commerce, he never had much close relationship with the Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    But now, Mrs. Qiwei has made such a promise, how can Su Yi not be surprised by this?


    Su Yi said: "As far as I know, Su Yi is already the enemy of the whole world, and the Qilin Chamber of Commerce has never mixed any right or wrong, why do you dare to make such a promise to Su Yi?"


    Mrs. Qiwei''s eyes were subtle, and she said meaningfully: "My Kylin Chamber of Commerce can make an exception for him, and this is not my decision alone, but the decision of the entire Kylin Protoss."


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Is it the arrangement of the Kylin Protoss to treat yourself?


    "As for why."


    Mrs. Qiwei said this, but shook her head, "You are neither Su Yi, and you don''t need to know."


    Su Yi: "��"


    He was convinced that this woman was deliberately seducing him, trying to keep herself from attacking herself!


    After thinking about it, he said, "To be honest, if I were Su Yi, I would never take the initiative to come to the Kylin Chamber of Commerce for help."


    "Why?" Mrs. Qiwei was taken aback.


    "What if your Qilin Chamber of Commerce has evil intentions?"


    Su Yi said, got up with a smile, and shook the pot of wine, "I accept the wine, thank you for your hospitality and farewell."


    He turned away.


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned and said: "The way of businessmen, trust is the most important thing, how could we harm you?"


    This sentence hides a trap, and people will be fooled suddenly.


    How could Su Yi not hear it, he said without hesitation: "I trust you, but... Su Yi may not trust you."


    When he spoke, he had already walked out of the main hall, walking away.


    Mrs. Qiwei got up and walked outside the hall, watching Su Yi''s figure disappear, she couldn''t help rubbing her brows and muttered:


    "Did you really guess wrong?"


    "Why, the Heavenly Fate Divine Pearl keeps moving?"


    She flipped the palm of her hand, and a snow-white bead the size of a longan appeared.


    "The ancestor said that with the help of the Heavenly Fate Divine Pearl, it is enough to sense a trace of Su Yi''s breath. Before this treasure had clearly changed, he noticed something, but why, that Xiao Jian refused to admit it?"


    In Mrs. Qiwei''s mind, she couldn''t help recalling Su Yi''s every move at the trade fair tonight, and fell into deep thought.


    "But if you say that Xiao Jian is Su Yi, but it doesn''t look like it, that candle dragon bloodline is so pure that it can''t be disguised at all..."


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned, looking a little bored, and said, "Mother-in-law!"


    "The old slave is here."


    Silently, a gray-haired old woman with a kind face appeared out of thin air.


    "You help me stare at that Xiao Jian, isn''t he going to participate in the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference? When the time comes, you can see with your own eyes whether the blood, cultivation, and magical powers he showed in the battle... come from the candle dragon''s lineage. !"


    "Yes!"


    The old woman nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, the old woman hesitated and said, "Miss, in a few years, the age of dark myths will come, and the patriarch has sent letters many times, asking you to leave home as soon as possible..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Qiwei interrupted angrily: "Mother-in-law, how many times have I said it, I don''t need to pay attention to what my father said. As for when to go home, it all depends on my mood!"


    The old woman smiled helplessly and did not persuade any more.


    And Mrs. Qiwei looked into the distance with her blue eyes, and murmured in her heart: "Xiao Jian, there must be something wrong with you. Since you don''t admit it, I must expose you in person in the future!"


    "When the time comes, I will take you back to the Kylin Protoss, and ask the ancestors why they would rather break the rules of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce and help you. It''s simply... outrageous!"


    No one knew that as the head of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, Mrs. Qiwei, who was politely given three points by the big figures in the Southern Vulcan Continent, actually had another identity.


    ��


    late at night.


    The prosperity of the Spring and Autumn Ancient City is still there, but the lights have dimmed.


    Su Yi was walking on the long street with his hands on his back, feeling a little confused in his heart.


    He was sure that Mrs. Qiwei must have seen something to suspect that he was Su Yi!


    "Where exactly is the flaw?"


    Su Yi thought hard.


    Still nothing in the end.


    "She may have seen something, but she definitely can''t really determine my true identity, so she will try it many times."


    Su Yi secretly said, "As long as I don''t admit it, she can''t help it."


    As for what Mrs. Qiwei said, Su Yi was very puzzled.


    He couldn''t imagine what the intention of the Qilin Protoss was that would rather break his own rules and help himself.


    If this is true, that''s fine.


    If the Qilin Protoss did this to hide evil intentions, things might be a little more serious.


    After all, Mrs. Qiwei has begun to doubt her own identity, and it is destined to be impossible to let it go!


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a group of figures appeared in front.


    The leader is Niu Kui, the high-ranking **** of good fortune in the Heavenly Demon Court!


    "Want to start?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression.


    "Humph!"


    Niu Kui said with a gloomy expression, "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, you can hand over the Broken Sword and Happy Travel now. I may open the door and spare you once."


    Su Yi snorted, turned his head and left.


    They don''t even bother to talk to each other.


    "Are you really planning to break the jar and break the toast? Don''t eat and drink for a toast?"


    Niu Kui was furious and spoke coldly.


    "If you have a seed, do it. If you don''t have a seed, go away."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    All of a sudden, Niu Kui was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    "Wait, the Spring and Autumn Conference the day after tomorrow will be the place where you are buried!"


    ��.


    ps: The fifth shift is over, the first is to celebrate the "little tiger", the leader of the alliance! The second is to ask for free tickets ^_^


    I know that everyone''s watching is not enough, and in a few days Goldfish will make another 5 more updates!

 v2 Chapter 2186： The Spring and Autumn Festival kicks off

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2187： fly away

    Su Yi also sat in the seat.


    "I didn''t expect that the number of people in the divine realm participating in this Taoist meeting was much more than I expected."


    At a glance, he saw that most of the powerhouses participating in this Spring and Autumn Taoism were gods from the lineage of demons.


    There are also some strong men from Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, military, and ghosts.


    There are more than 600 people in total!


    With so many gods gathered together, just those scenes are shocking and rare in the world.


    But if you look at the entire Nanhuoshenzhou, it is nothing.


    If it is placed in the entire Divine Realm world, it is not even worth mentioning.


    There is no reason for him.


    Although the road to Shinto is difficult, in the endless long years since ancient times, there have been more and more people who have become gods, and those who have fallen are extremely few.


    Under the situation, until now, only one top giant force can have hundreds of people in the realm of the gods.


    However, the chance of becoming a **** of an era civilization is limited after all.


    In today''s Divine Realm, it is precisely because of the huge number of gods that they have seized most of the opportunities to become gods in the world, which makes it so difficult for latecomers to become gods.


    This is also the reason why some of the god-child-level characters in the realm of the gods have to go to the immortal world, the long river of the era, and the road of the ancient gods to seek the opportunity to become gods.


    In a simple sentence, the predecessors have already divided up the resources for becoming a god, and it has become extremely difficult for the later generations to drink soup.


    As a result, many monks in the world simply chose to lie flat, completely rotten, and did not expect to become gods at all.


    However, all this does not affect the descendants of those great forces.


    After all, it is backed by a big tree and occupies most of the cultivation resources in the world. It is far from comparable to those who have no sect.


    In the world of God''s Domain, those who really stand at the top are those top giants!


    Just like the clans and royal families in the secular world, they control all the resources in the world.


    This is also one of the reasons why so many gods are attracted to the Spring and Autumn Dao Festival every year.


    Who doesn''t want to enter the top giants to practice cultivation?


    Who doesn''t want to be the real dignitary in God''s Domain?


    And as long as you perform well at the Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting, you will have the opportunity to be favored by those top giants and leap to the Dragon Gate!


    Even the heads of some small forces and the patriarchs of small clans will spare no effort to get involved, eager to become a member of the top giants...


    This is the realm of the gods.


    No matter who wants to rise and become stronger, they need to move closer to those top giants.


    Instead, just lie down...


    It is true that there are many restricted areas and places of opportunity in the world of God��s Domain. How can it be so easy to obtain the divine creation?


    One of the cruelest truths is that even though there are still many undiscovered opportunities in this world, most of them are the top giants who are truly qualified to seize the opportunities!


    After all, those easy-to-obtain opportunities and fortunes have long been occupied by those big forces in the past years.


    In short, in the realm of the gods, the more gods there are, the more it means that the latecomers have almost no chance to become gods and preach the Tao...


    Unless, there is a drastic change that is enough to subvert the world of God''s Domain, break the inherent power pattern, and overthrow all vested interests.


    In the past, it was almost impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Counting those top giants, which one has not been standing since the oldest era, and has not been shaken even by the ups and downs of the world?


    Of course, nothing is absolute!


    At least Su Yi knew that when the age of dark mythology came, everything in the world of God''s Domain would be broken and plunged into endless turmoil, and everything inherent in it would face the threat of being shuffled!


    Just when Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, along with the sound of a bell, this much-anticipated Spring and Autumn Festival kicked off!


    As the host, the Kylin Chamber of Commerce dispatched a superior **** called "Lao Wei" to sit in town.


    In the other viewing seats, there are more than ten big figures from the top giants.


    Niu Kui, the elder of the Juetian Demon Court, Tie Wenjing, the elder of the Qingwu God Court, and others were among them.


    In the center of Yuding Dojo, a total of nine gods and demons are set up.


    Every **** and devil arena is covered with forbidden formations, which can offset the fluctuations of battles below the **** master level.


    At this time, in the nine gods and demons arenas, the Great Dao Contest is already being staged at the same time!


    Most of the gods who participated in the Taoist meeting were the lower gods in the creation realm, and there were also a very few mid-level gods in the creation realm.


    The upper gods do not have one.


    This is also normal, but all the upper gods are already important figures in the world, with lofty status and detached status, and there are great forces behind them!


    Even if they want to change their families and join a certain giant force, they don''t need to go through the Spring and Autumn Taoist Association and go directly to the door, they will be hired by exception, and they can still hold important positions!


    Therefore, at this time in the battle of the nine gods and demons, most of the battles are between the lower gods.


    The battle is fierce!


    There were bursts of exclamations and cheers from the field.


    The big figures in the audience are also watching the battle seriously to see if they can choose some characters worth winning in advance.


    Only Su Yi was boring.


    Totally boring.


    Those great road battles are indeed very exciting and intense, but a duel of this level would not have entered his discerning eyes.


    At other times, he would leave the table early and would not waste time here.


    But now, in order to successfully infiltrate the Qingwu Divine Court, he can only endure for a while.


    "Where is Xiao Jian? It''s your turn to play!"


    Soon, an old voice sounded.


    Immediately, many eyes in the field turned to Su Yi.


    In this regard, Su Yi completely ignored it, got up directly, flashed out of thin air, and came to an empty battlefield of gods and demons.


    "That''s Xiao Jian, the demon **** of the candle dragon lineage?"


    "Hehe, just wait and see, I heard that at this Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference, he will be in bad luck!"


    ...a voice of discussion rang out.


    In the auditorium, the eyes of those big men also looked at Su Yi, with different expressions.


    They all know that this young man has been sentenced to death by the Heavenly Demon Court!


    Niu Kui was also looking at Su Yi, his eyes indifferent and cold.


    This time, he personally prepared some opponents for Su Yi!


    "Xiao Jian has already entered the battlefield of gods and demons. Anyone who is strong in the realm of creation can come forward and fight against him!"


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice sounded, a figure moved into the void and came to the arena of gods and demons where Su Yi was.


    This is a black-robed man with a tall figure, long snow-white hair, and eyes that are narrow and cold like blades.


    With the appearance of this person, there was a commotion in the field.


    Those who are paying attention to the duel of other gods and demons are also attracted to the past.


    Because, the black-robed man who appeared on the stage was named Yu Qing!


    The core successor of the Heavenly Demon Court, and one of the most watched peerless gods in the Southern Fire Continent, he just became a **** a few years ago!


    But his combat power has eclipsed many of the lower gods of the older generation.


    "How can a dazzling figure like Yu Qing participate in the Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting? He is the core successor of the top giants."


    "There is no rule in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference, and the powerhouses of the top giants are not allowed to participate. In my opinion, Yu Qing should only come here to discuss Dao and learn from each other."


    "That being said, Xiao Jian of the Torch Dragon lineage may have met a formidable enemy!"


    ��Everyone present couldn��t help but look forward to it.


    Among the powerhouses who are now in the duel, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly Xiao Jian and Yu Qing!


    "Old Niu, you''re not worried about Yu Qing''s accident?"


    In the audience, a big man couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah."


    Niu Kui laughed and said lightly, "Yu Qing came on stage to measure Xiao Jian''s strength and details, not for a life-and-death confrontation. Of course, if Xiao Jian loses... it is destined to be no different from death. !"


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and most of them understood Niu Kui''s intention.


    When Yu Qing appeared, first find out the truth of Xiao Jian, if Xiao Jian failed miserably, he would be completely abolished by Yu Qing!


    In this way, it is indeed no different from death.


    After all, even in a fair fight, it often happens that people are accidentally maimed and crippled!


    On the other hand, it doesn''t matter if Yu Qing loses, Niu Kui must have arranged a more powerful role than Yu Qing, waiting to deal with that Xiao Jian!


    "You are so shameless!"


    Feng Wuji scolded unceremoniously. He was also in the auditorium and heard these words clearly.


    All the big figures had different expressions, and they were all silent.


    Who would not be clear about the grievances between the Feng Clan of the Ancient Clan and the Heavenly Demon Court?


    "I didn''t break the rules, what is despicable?"


    Niu Kui sneered, and he didn''t bother to talk to a junior like Feng Wuji, and ignored him.


    Feng Wuji frowned, his face gloomy.


    During the conversation, in the arena of gods and demons where Su Yi was, Yu Qing, who was wearing a black robe, said indifferently:


    "My name is Yu Qing, the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Court..."


    Su Yi interrupted directly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    Everyone: "???"


    This Xiao Jian is so arrogant and domineering!


    Some big figures were startled for a moment, but the more so, the more they made those big figures look forward to it.


    The strong people of the candle dragon lineage have not appeared in the world for too long. What kind of strength should this Xiao Jian possess with the candle dragon blood line?


    Many held their breaths and focused their minds and bodies.


    And Yu Qing''s face turned gloomy all of a sudden, he didn''t even think that when he broke his head, in front of everyone''s eyes, this Xiao Jian was so disrespectful!


    boom!


    His body roared with energy, the black robe was automatic without wind, and on the tall figure, there were monstrous red demon flames raging out.


    That waiting scene made many people look sideways and were shocked.


    Just looking at the breath makes it clear that Yu Qing, who is the core successor of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court, is a super-first-class existence in the creation realm, and there is no one in all!


    Niu Kui''s expression couldn''t help but show a hint of self-satisfaction, and said leisurely: "If Xiao Jian can be defeated by Yu Qing, it will be a blessing. After all, not just anyone is qualified to let Yu Qing do it himself..."


    Just said this. boom!


    On the battlefield of gods and demons, Yu Qing''s figure flew out of the sky.


    When it fell to the ground, it threw out a dog-eating shape.


    The whole place was silent.


    The originally noisy and noisy sound stopped abruptly.


    People''s eyes widened and their faces filled with astonishment.


    Many people''s heads are stunned. At that moment... what happened?


    Why did Yu Qing fly out all of a sudden?

 v2 Chapter 2188： Acting is so hard

    Yuqing is defeated!


    Even most people didn''t see clearly how he lost, and he flew out of the arena of gods and demons and fell into a disgraceful face!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Only those big people present could see clearly, after Yu Qing turned his Taoism into action, Xiao Jian suddenly shot, punched out from the sky, and it was like a broken bamboo, blasting Yu Qing flying!


    As fast as lightning, the force is like a broken bamboo.


    "This demon **** of the candle dragon lineage is so strong! He is clearly a peerless figure in the Creation Realm level, so he has the strength to crush Yu Qing!"


    someone muttered.


    Yu Qing was originally a lower-level **** at the top level, and the only ones who could crush him were those who could be called peerless existences.


    It''s easy to judge.


    Niu Kui''s old face froze, and his chest was stuffy.


    one strike!


    Yuqing lost?


    This made him completely unexpected.


    "Amazing! It is worthy of being a descendant of the candle dragon. Such combat power is enough to be called peerless in the creation realm. Looking at the entire South Vulcan Continent, it is definitely the most top-level existence!"


    Feng Wuji was pleasantly surprised and patted his hands in admiration.


    "It''s really good, and it''s rare."


    As the host, "Old Wei" also nodded at this moment and said, "In my opinion, this Xiao Jian definitely has the potential to be promoted to the top 30 of this Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Those big figures from the top giants can''t help but start to re-evaluate Su Yi''s potential.


    "It would be great if this Xiao Jian could join my Qingwu Divine Court."


    Iron context light language.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Old Tie, don''t think about it, who doesn''t know how embarrassed your Qingwu Divine Court has been during this time?"


    Someone is joking.


    "A character like Xiao Jian is destined to be impossible to choose to join your Qingwu Divine Court."


    Some people say it with certainty.


    Tie Wenjing''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    "Humph! Everyone, the Spring and Autumn Festival has just begun, so Xiao Jian may not be able to go to the end!"


    Niu Kui gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone''s heart is awe-inspiring, everyone knows that Niu Kui from the Heavenly Demon Court has long had murderous intentions for that Xiao Jian!


    at the same time-


    "It''s not fair! His despicable sneak attack made me oversight and accidentally lost!"


    Yu Qing shouted.


    His face was hideous, and he was furious.


    With one blow, he was eliminated tragically, which made him disgraced and filled with shame.


    Don''t even think about it, today''s matter spreads out, he Yuqing will not only become a joke of the sect, but also can''t raise his head in the entire South Huoshen Continent!


    Su Yi let out a smirk, didn''t bother to pay attention, turned around and left the battlefield.


    He has already won, and he just needs to wait to participate in the next round of Taoism.


    "Xiao Jian, do you dare to fight me again?"


    Yu Qing drank loudly.


    But from the beginning to the end, Su Yi ignored him.


    Even the old man who was the referee couldn''t stand it anymore, and said coldly: "If you lose, you will lose. It''s just a duel, and it''s just a shame for you to make you lose your temper!"


    Yu Qing froze all over, then gritted his teeth and left without saying a word.


    This matchup is over.


    Su Yi''s demonstrated strength also aroused the attention of the audience and attracted the attention and attention of many people.


    Liansheng, the Buddhist son of Lingshan Mountain in the West, and Xie Yunqing, the Taoist son of the Sanqing Taoist Court, were all looking at Su Yi.


    Su Yi completely ignored this.


    He was a little uncertain in his heart, whether it was too eye-catching just now, after all, the more attention he received, the easier it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "In the next battle, try to restrain yourself."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    time lapse.


    An hour later, the first round of the duel was over, and half of the gods in total were eliminated.


    Soon, the second round of the showdown was staged.


    This time, Su Yi''s opponent is a lower-level **** of the Great Perfection of Creation Realm, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    But in comparison, it is similar to Yu Qing.


    Su Yi was very helpless, even if he wanted to retain his strength and try to keep a low profile, he would have no chance to retain such an opponent.


    After all, once he deliberately released water, anyone with a discerning eye could see that something was wrong.


    Therefore, he simply defeated the opponent neatly, ended the battle, and turned to leave.


    The two easy wins in a row have also attracted more attention to Su Yi. Some big figures have already begun to think in their hearts. If Xiao Jian can make it to the top ten, then they would rather fight against Niu Kui and try to pull Xiao Jian into their place. sect!


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao is really powerful, the power of the candle dragon''s bloodline is terrifyingly tyrannical!"


    Feng Wuji kept praising him and deliberately disgusting Niu Kui.


    Niu Kui didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but everyone could see that he was suffocating in his heart!


    After half an hour.


    The second round of the duel is over, and half of the opponents are eliminated again.


    There were only a hundred or so gods left in the field.


    In the third round of duel, Su Yi finally encountered an opponent whose strength was far superior to Yu Qing.


    This time, he deliberately retained his strength, restrained the urge to conquer the enemy with one move, showed the enemy to be weak, and competed fiercely with the opponent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this duel is indeed very thrilling, the killing is evenly divided, and it is indissoluble.


    But no one knew how hard Su Yi endured.


    It is true that his current Taoism has only recovered 20%, but the combat power used in this duel is not even one-tenth of the 20%!


    In the end, Su Yi struggled to make a comeback and defeated his opponent in a dangerous and desperate situation.


    In order to perform the trick, after winning, he deliberately coughed violently for a while, and walked staggeringly...


    Rao is so, when this duel ended, there was still a burst of enthusiastic shouts in the field, cheering for him!


    Even those bigwigs believe that this is a peak battle against opponents...


    Fortunately, in this third round of duel, Su Yi was not the one who performed the most outstanding performance and attracted the most attention from the audience.


    It is the famous figures of the Buddha''s son Liansheng and the Daoist Xie Yunqing who were famous all over the world a long time ago.


    Compared with Su Yi''s "difficult" victory, Fozi Liansheng and others won very easily, crushing their opponents all the way!


    All of this has also suppressed Su Yi''s limelight, and people subconsciously no longer regard him as a figure who can compare with the Buddha''s son Liansheng.


    Su Yi was very satisfied with this.


    It''s not worth his hard work to suppress his strength and put all his energy into acting, as long as it''s not so conspicuous, for him, he has achieved his goal.


    After the third round of the duel, there were only less than fifty strong gods left in the field.


    In the fourth round of the duel, according to the rules, the god-level powerhouses participating in the Taoist society can freely choose their opponents.


    can refuse.


    But there is only one chance of rejection.


    When starting to choose an opponent, someone immediately spoke up and wanted to play against Su Yi!


    This is a green-robed man with a fair complexion and a seductive and icy temperament, with a tall and thin figure.


    But when he saw him declaring war on Su Yi, the audience immediately caused a sensation.


    Nie Que!


    A peerless **** who was once the most dazzling **** in the Heavenly Demon Court, when he became a god, he even smelted a first-rank godhead, and his prestige in the Southern Vulcan God Continent was almost as high as the sun.


    Among the people present, only a few peerless existences, such as Buddha''s son Liansheng and Daoist''s Xie Yunqing, can cover Nie Que by three points.


    The others couldn''t be compared with Nie Que at all.


    Before long, everyone thought that Nie Quezu could be among the top five at this Spring and Autumn Dao Conference!


    But most people did not expect that Nie Que would directly choose Xiao Jian as his opponent in the fourth round.


    Only those big figures on the viewing platform, who had expected this scene long ago, couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    This Xiao Jian is over!


    In the third round of the battle, it was so difficult and difficult to win, so what was there to fight against such a powerful figure as Nie Que?


    Feng Wuji also frowned and murmured, "Fuck, this is too bullying..."


    He is also a peerless god, how could Feng Wuji not know how terrifying Nie Que is?


    "Keep your mouth clean, what is bullying? The rules of the Spring and Autumn Taoist Association are the fairest!"


    Niu Kui shouted.


    He was very excited, and finally waited for this moment!


    Next, the **** scene of Xiao Jian''s murder will be staged!


    "Xiao Jian, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Nie Que''s eyes were cold and he looked at Su Yi calmly.


    Many people subconsciously thought that Su Yi would refuse.


    But Su Yi did not.


    He can take the initiative to back down, but he will never back down when the opponent provokes the door.


    "Can."


    Su Yi agreed.


    In fact, I was very helpless, I had no choice, and I had to think about how to suppress the cultivation base, and clean up this opponent with a "tragic victory".


    "Xiao Jian actually agreed?"


    There was an uproar.


    "This is the demeanor of a real strong man. If you are strong, you will become strong, and you will never back down! It is simply a role model for my generation!"


    Someone shouted, cheering for Su Yi.


    In fact, Su Yi''s actions really surprised many people.


    Even the big men looked at him.


    Victory or defeat is only temporary, but in a duel, one can see a person''s courage and courage!


    "Good, really good."


    Nie Que smiled and clapped his hands, "In the duel, I will convince you of your defeat!"


    Su Yi glanced at Nie Que like a fool, and ignored it.


    Soon, the fourth round of the showdown was staged.


    Compared with the first three rounds, the fourth round of battle and duel is undoubtedly more exciting, and it can be called the top-level competition between the same realms.


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng and Dao''s son Xie Yunqing appeared one after another.


    Not surprisingly, these peerless characters all won.


    Finally, it was Su Yi''s turn against Nie Que.


    This battle also attracted the attention of the audience.


    As soon as the battle started, Nie Que displayed a terrifying combat power, suppressing Su Yi''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, was losing ground and was in a perilous situation, and was almost suppressed several times.


    This made many people sweat for him.


    And the strength of Nie Que''s combat power is also shocking.


    "This Xiao Jian is going to lose..."


    People make such a prediction, the difference in strength is obvious, and anyone can see it.


    "lose?"


    Niu Kui said with a stern expression, "He just wants to lose, but he won''t lose so easily!"


    Just talking about this, the battlefield changed.


    With one blow, Nie Que directly blasted Su Yi out, almost falling outside the battlefield.


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    And taking this opportunity, Nie Que''s pair of icy eyes burst out with a pair of blood-colored lights, piercing the sky, and smashing into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness!

 v2 Chapter 2189： Pastry

    At this moment, Niu Kui couldn''t help laughing.


    Red Eyes!


    The forbidden magical power that Nie Que masters, once it is hacked, the soul will fall completely and be controlled by Nie Que!


    At that time, this Xiao Jian will be no different from a marionette, and he will not be able to live or die!


    And this is exactly what Niu Kui wants to achieve. He only needs to control Su Yi without having to kill him. When the Spring and Autumn Festival is over, Su Yi will be at his mercy.


    At this moment, all the big figures in the audience couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed greatly.


    But it was also at this moment that Nie Que let out a shrill scream, and the whole person flew upside down.


    He was twitching all over, like he was going mad with epilepsy. He was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up again, his face was full of pain.


    "This��"


    Everyone was stunned, and their heads were stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    How could Nie Que, who clearly had an absolute advantage, be defeated in the blink of an eye?


    "How could this be!?"


    The smile on Niu Kui''s face solidified, and his eyes almost fell.


    This scene is too strange, not to mention the other people present, even the bigwigs in the audience, do not know what happened at that moment.


    Only "Old Wei" as the host seemed to realize something, and said in surprise: "The Curtain of Silent Night! This is the innate magical power of the Torch Dragon God Clan. Once hit, the soul and state of mind will fall into a dark abyss, and the body will be completely destroyed. Imprisoned, unable to struggle!"


    His expression was full of shock, "This time, Nie Que was careless and was caught off guard!"


    Veil of Silence?


    The forbidden magical power of the candle dragon lineage?


    Those big men gasped, how terrifying such supernatural powers should be, that Xiao Jian, who was doomed to defeat, achieved a Jedi counterattack at this moment?


    "The Veil of Silent Night?"


    Niu Kui clenched his fists tightly, his face was ashen, his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    He never thought that at a critical moment, Nie Que would be defeated by such a forbidden magical power.


    At this time, the audience was completely shocked, and there was an uproar.


    People were startled.


    This battle was too unexpected. Nie Que, who had an absolute advantage, was defeated. Who wouldn''t be shocked?


    In the battle of gods and demons, Su Yi was panting, his hair was disheveled, and he looked very embarrassed.


    But in the eyes of everyone, there is an invisible power in him!


    It is true that Nie Que may have lost because of carelessness.


    But there is no doubt that the "Silent Night Veil" magical power of Zhulong''s lineage is extremely terrifying, and it is no accident that after this battle, this magical power will also spread throughout the world, causing a sensation.


    This matchup is over.


    "Damn! How could this be!?"


    Niu Kui''s face was ashen, and he was furious.


    The other big figures looked at Su Yi with undisguised admiration.


    Such peerless characters, if they can join their Taoist lineage, it is absolutely equivalent to picking up a treasure!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha��"


    Feng Wuji laughed wildly, although he didn''t say a word, but the irony in that laughter made Niu Kui so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    In the presence, only Su Yi felt very bored, and even felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    Playing with your opponent like this is really demeaning...


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head.


    The purpose of pretending to be low-key has been achieved, and it is enough.


    In the following time, the fourth round of duels will be staged one after another.


    Until the end, there were only more than twenty strong players left in the field.


    They will compete for the top ten seats in the next fifth round!


    But just before the showdown of the fifth argument, an unexpected scene happened��


    Su Yi took the initiative to stand up and stated that because he was too seriously injured, he would not participate in the next duel.


    This caused an uproar in the audience, and many people regretted it.


    But there are also many people who know that it is rare that Su Yi''s displayed combat power can last until the fifth round.


    Retiring at this time is also considered a rapid retreat, which is reasonable and reasonable.


    "Little friend, stay here!"


    Suddenly, in the audience, a big man in purple robe got up, smiled and issued an invitation, "I wonder if my little friend would like to join my Jiu Xuan Yao Court?"


    boom!


    The audience was sensational.


    Before the Spring and Autumn Festival was over, a big man from a top giant couldn''t hold back and sent an invitation to Xiao Jian in advance. Who wouldn''t be envious of this?


    Niu Kui was anxious and said, "Brother Liu, you know best that Xiao Jian is the enemy of our Heavenly Demon Court! How can you do this?"


    The purple-robed man just smiled and ignored it at all.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, what you are doing is really inauthentic!"


    Suddenly, another big man stood up and said, "This Xiao Jian has the blood of the candle dragon, which is the most suitable for entering my red dust devil soil to cultivate!"


    As he said that, he smiled and bowed his hands to Su Yi in the distance, "Little friend, if you choose to join my Red Dust Demon Earth, I can guarantee that I will not treat you badly!"


    Another top giant force has sent an invitation to directly rob people from Jiu Xuan Yao Court!


    There was another commotion in the audience, and the eyes of many people were red with envy.


    Niu Kui was furious and said, "Do you know what this is doing?! Do you have to fight against me because of a Xiao Jian?"


    "How can this be called right?"


    Another big man got up and said, "No matter what kind of grievance Xiao Jian has with you, Jue Tian Mo Court, just based on his strength and potential, it is worth my Donghua Jiange to fight for at all costs!"


    Immediately after, other big figures expressed their opinions one after another, offering rich and attractive conditions and inviting Su Yi to join.


    All of a sudden, Su Yi has completely become a fragrant pastry, and everyone is fighting for it, and his jaws are shocked.


    And Niu Kui was so angry that his beard trembled and he was dumbfounded.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that such a situation would unfold.


    Even Feng Wuji sent an invitation, hoping that Su Yi would join the Feng Clan of the ancient clan, and the conditions he offered would be richer and more attractive!


    Until when he saw Tie Wenjing of Qingwu Divine Court also got up and invited Su Yi to join.


    Niu Kui was almost going mad, and scolded: "Tie Wenjing, don''t look at the situation of your Qingwu Divine Court, how can there be a face to blend in?!"


    But at this time, Su Yi said, "I am indeed very interested in joining the Qingwu Divine Court."


    In a word, it was like slapping the face in the face, making Niu Kui''s old face redden.


    The other big figures were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe that Su Yi would directly state that he wanted to join the Qingwu Divine Court.


    Even Tie Wenjing almost thought he heard it wrong.


    He wasn''t sure if he could invite Su Yi into the Qingwu Divine Court, after all, the competition was too fierce.


    But who would have thought that the situation was beyond his expectations!


    "What little friend said, is it true?"


    Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s natural."


    Su Yi nodded, "When I came to participate in the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference, I already made a decision. If I want to choose a cultivation force to join, Qingwu Divine Court is the first choice."


    After a few words, Tie Wenjing was ecstatic, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles, and he said directly: "When the Spring and Autumn Festival is over, the little friend can come back to the sect with me!"


    Seeing this, the other big men felt unwilling, but they could only accept it with regret.


    At this point, this little episode ends.


    The fifth round of the showdown was finally staged.


    But Su Yi has no intention of watching, he has achieved the purpose of this trip.


    A corner of Yuding Dojo.


    "Mother-in-law, can you see anything?"


    Mrs. Qiwei''s voice transmission inquiries.


    She disguised herself, turned her face to the sky, and watched the battle from the corner.


    What confuses her is that Xiao Jian, even in battle, uses the unique inheritance of the candle dragon lineage, and he can''t see any flaws.


    "There is no doubt that he must be a descendant of the candle dragon. The blood of the candle dragon and the unique magical power in that body cannot be faked at all."


    The old woman said, "However, in the previous slaughter battle, he has always retained his strength!"


    Mrs. Qiwei was stunned, "Retain strength? But in the third and fourth rounds of the showdown, he obviously won tragically."


    "He can hide from everyone present, but he can''t hide from me."


    The old woman''s face was kind and her eyes were deep, "He was so embarrassed and unbearable before, and he really couldn''t see any flaws, but his energy was too stable, and it has always been maintained at the same level, never getting stronger or weaker. You. It should be clear what that means."


    Mrs. Qiwei thought for a while, and suddenly realized, "Indeed, as long as you fight in battle, you will either get more frustrated and stronger, or you will be exhausted again and again, but this Xiao Jian''s breath... is indeed too stable!"


    Saying that, she frowned, "But why did he hide his strength? And he quit after the fourth round of duel?"


    "Perhaps, he has achieved his purpose here."


    The old woman said meaningfully, "After all, those top giants have already competed to invite him, so there is no need to care about the ranking of this Taoist meeting."


    "I understand, he is to enter the Qingwu Divine Court!"


    Mrs. Qiwei''s eyes were shining brightly, "This guy must have planned a long time ago, in order to use this Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference to enter the Qingwu Divine Court, and he must have other deep meanings for doing so."


    "I even suspect that he may have other ulterior motives in joining the Qingwu Divine Court!"


    The old woman couldn''t help but happily said: "Miss''s speculation is not bad. There must be other secrets about Xiao Jian. However, who in this world has no secrets? We don''t need to pay attention to them."


    "Do not!"


    Mrs. Qiwei blinked and said, "I must be interested in his secrets."


    Saying that, she made a decisive decision and ordered: "Mother-in-law, I am going to Qingwu Divine Court to practice, you help me arrange an identity, it is best not to attract attention, and do not expose my background."


    The old woman was stunned and said, "Miss, Qingwu Divine Court is also a top giant force. If you go to practice, you will not be able to hide the eyes of those terrifying old guys..."


    She was about to continue to persuade, but Mrs. Qiwei said nonchalantly: "No matter what, this time, I have to go to Qingwu Divine Court to see what Xiao Jian is going to do!"


    The old woman smiled bitterly, knowing that she could not persuade him any longer, and finally agreed reluctantly.


    "I know my mother-in-law hurts me!"


    Mrs. Qiwei hugged the old woman''s shoulders affectionately, her eyes were curved, and her smile was sweet, "In the future, I will definitely honor you!"


    The old woman said faintly: "As long as the young lady doesn''t make some troubles, the old woman is satisfied."


    Mrs. Qiwei said with a smile: "When I go to Qingwu Divine Court, I will keep my own feet and be an honest person!"


    The old woman rolled her eyes.


    How could she not be aware of the nature of this young lady?


    Once you let your temper go wild, you can pierce a hole in the sky!


    Thinking of this, the old woman couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    I am not worried about the safety of my young lady, but I am worried that Qingwu Shenting can''t stand the tossing of my young lady...


    "Huh? Is there anything in a hurry that requires my father to use the Huo Lin Divine Jade to send a message?"


    Suddenly, Madam Qiwei flipped her palm, and a fiery red jade pendant emerged. .


    After reading the contents of the jade pendant, Mrs. Qiwei couldn''t help being stunned.


    Something happened!

 v2 Chapter 2190： Reappearance of dry wells

    "Miss, what did the patriarch say?"


    The old woman noticed at a glance that the young lady''s expression was not right!


    Mrs. Qiwei''s eyes were dazed and she murmured, "That dry well has appeared again..."


    Dry well?


    The old woman was startled, and then she was horrified.


    In God''s Domain, there are two places listed as forbidden places.


    One is Jiutian Yunwai.


    One is under Jiuyuan!


    Outside the Nine Heavens Clouds, it refers to the deepest part of the dome of God''s Domain, outside the Nine Heavens Curtain.


    There, it is listed as a forbidden area that cannot be touched in the world of the gods, and all avenues are forbidden.


    It is said that only those who touch the river of destiny have the opportunity to explore.


    In addition, even if the Lord of Nine Refinements goes, he will be smashed into Taoism, and his soul will fly away!


    Under Jiuyuan, it is located in the "Middle Earth Divine Continent" that has long been reduced to the ruins of life.


    In the oldest age of the Divine Realm, there were originally five Divine Continents.


    But as early as a long time ago, the Middle-earth Divine Continent underwent drastic changes, completely collapsed and sank.


    Since then, Middle-earth Divine Continent has become the largest restricted area in the Divine Realm, and no one can go there anymore.


    Under Jiuyuan, it is in the Middle Earth Divine Continent!


    It is said that beyond the nine heavens and clouds, the gods and demons do not cross, and under the nine abyss, all spirits do not exist, so it comes from this.


    These two forbidden places are also the most mysterious and unknown forbidden areas in the world.


    So far, no one knows what kind of secrets are hidden in these two forbidden areas.


    And in the ancient years, there was a dry well outside the nine-day cloud!


    That dry well is extremely strange, as long as it appears in the realm of the gods, it will definitely bring unforeseen disasters!


    This kind of disaster, known as the "disaster of breaking the Tao", is specially aimed at the strong who set foot in the realm of the gods.


    No matter who it is, no matter what cultivation level, as long as they see this dry well, they will suffer the disaster of breaking the Dao, or they will be cut off.


    If it is more serious, the soul will fly away!


    The most terrifying thing is that the appearance of that dry well is like an omen, which means that there will be turmoil, disaster and chaos in the world of God''s Domain!


    A long time ago, when that dry well appeared, the entire Divine Realm world ushered in a turmoil that lasted for 8,000 years!


    At that time, disasters occurred frequently all over the world, and all kinds of strange and ominous things emerged one after another, disturbing the world and causing an unknown amount of bloodshed and chaos.


    In those eight thousand years of turmoil, I don''t know how many cultivation forces perished and how many souls perished in the **** turmoil!


    At the beginning, there were as many as nine god-level figures who perished in the turmoil that affected the world.


    It can be said that the mysterious dry well from outside the Nine Heavens Cloud is like a harbinger of a natural disaster, strange and terrifying.


    And this is what makes the old woman discolor.


    "In a few decades, the age of dark myths will come. At this time, the mysterious ancient well full of ominous and strange appeared again..."


    The old woman sighed with a solemn expression, "This is probably the prelude to a great chaos! In the years to come, there will be more and more disasters and unpredictable variables in the world of God''s Domain."


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned and said, "Mother-in-law, is that dry well really that terrifying?"


    "It means that the disaster of breaking the road will appear, and it indicates that there will be a catastrophe and chaos in the world of the gods, and the most important thing is..."


    The old woman said with a complicated expression, "The timing of its appearance this time is too penetrating, everyone knows that decades later, the age of dark myths will come, and its appearance seems to be a harbinger that a cataclysm will occur in the realm of the gods. begin��"


    "You said, is it terrible? A long time ago, the gods in the world gave that dry well a name, calling it ''The Well of Broken Dao'', which means disaster and unknown."


    Mrs. Qiwei was silent for a while.


    "What else did your father say?"


    the old woman asked.


    "He just told me to be careful."


    Mrs. Qiwei said casually.


    The old woman said, "Really?"


    "Uh..." Mrs. Qiwei curled her lips, "Father also told me to go home, but this is doomed to be impossible! Qingwu Divine Court... I''ll go and make it!"


    The old woman felt helpless.


    ��


    On that day, the Spring and Autumn Festival will come to an end.


    The world-renowned figures, such as Buddha''s son Liansheng and Dao''s son Xie Yunqing, all showed great brilliance, ranking first and second, respectively, and attracted much attention.


    In comparison, although the "Xiao Jian" that Su Yi faked was no match for those extraordinary figures, it also performed outstandingly and attracted a lot of attention.


    That night, "Old Wei" of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce, as the host, held a banquet to entertain the top 30 powerhouses.


    Also participating in the banquet were the bigwigs among the top giants.


    Su Yi originally didn''t want to participate, but he had no choice. He had already expressed his willingness to join the Qingwu Divine Court. When the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference ended, he was warmly invited by Tie Wenjing, the ninth elder of the Qingwu Dao Court, and had to come to the banquet.


    "That dry well really appeared again?"


    "Yes, according to accurate information, the well of the broken road appeared near the Baihua Mountain in Lingxiao Shenzhou. The three gods who witnessed the dry well all suffered from the disaster of the broken road, two dead and one injured!"


    "It''s over, a chaos is destined to sweep the world of God''s Domain!"


    ...At the banquet, people talked about the mysterious Well of Broken Dao, and they were all shocked and worried.


    "The Well of the Broken Path..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Li Fuyou had seen that dry well with his own eyes!


    However, at that time, Li Fuyou possessed the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ??consciousness, so he resisted the "disaster of breaking the Tao" from that dry well!


    It was also that experience that led Li Fuyou to deduce that the dry well was like the incarnation of a kind of supreme order, representing disaster and uncertainty.


    However, even Li Fuyou didn''t know how many unknown secrets were hidden in that dry well.


    "If there is a chance, I really want to see that dry well again..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    With the memories of Li Fuyou, he has always suspected that that dry well contains a big secret, and even has life!


    "Little friend is also worried about the Well of the Broken Dao?"


    On one side, Tie Wenjing saw that Su Yi was silent, and thought he was shocked by the well of the broken way, so he couldn''t help but comfortably said, "You don''t need to worry, you will be a disciple of Qingwu God Court in the future, even if this God''s Domain is all over the world. No matter how big the turmoil occurs, it won''t affect us!"


    Some words, said with contempt and self-confidence.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The last time the Well of Broken Dao appeared, although it caused turmoil and disasters in the world of God for eight thousand years.


    But the top giants in the world are rarely severely impacted.


    "I''m not worried about that."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He could see that Tie Wenjing admired him very much, and even as the elder of Qingwu Divine Court, he treated him with respect and courtesy.


    "Just don''t worry, we will leave for the sect in the early morning tomorrow."


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile, "When the time comes, I will personally organize all the formalities for you to join the sect."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Elder Lao Tie is here."


    When the banquet was over and the guests were leaving, Niu Kui from the Heavenly Demon Court suddenly came to Su Yi.


    "Tell you, unless you hide in the Qingwu Divine Court for the rest of your life, you will die sooner or later!"


    Niu Kui''s eyes were icy cold.


    "Niu Kui, are you going too far?"


    Aside, Tie Wenjing''s face sank.


    "Excessive? Oh, he killed a demon **** I sent, and he was my enemy, but you Qingwu God Court recruited him to the main sect, which is obviously not giving me the face of the Heavenly Demon Court!"


    Niu Kui sneered, "If that''s the case, why should I be polite to you?"


    After all, he walked away.


    Tie Wenjing''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously sullen, but he finally held back and said, "Xiao Jian, you don''t have to worry about this. After you join my Qingwu Divine Court, these threats will be resisted by your own sect!"


    Su Yi nodded, and then suddenly said, "Elder Tie, why don''t we join forces and kill that Niu Kui? In this way, we can solve the hidden danger once and for all."


    Tie Wenjing was taken aback, this kid was too bold.


    That Niu Kui is the upper god!


    Is it so easy to kill?


    Not to mention, once the news is exposed, it will inevitably lead to a conflict between the two top Taoist traditions!


    The consequences would be troublesome!


    "This is impossible, let alone we have no chance to kill that Niu Kui, even if there is, we can''t do it."


    Tie Wenjing explained the pros, cons and consequences to Su Yi.


    Su Yi just smiled and said nothing more.


    In his heart, he had already made up his mind to find an opportunity in the future to kill this Niu Kui.


    In addition, we have to find the guy named Wang Teng and take the robbery umbrella!


    Early the next morning.


    Tie Wenjing and Su Yi left the Spring and Autumn Ancient City together, and then took the treasure boat and swept toward the Qingwu God Court.


    "We can reach the sect within seven days. By the way, why did you come to Nanhuoshenzhou from Dongsheng Shenzhou to seek Taoism?"


    On the treasure ship, Tie Wenjing was talking with Su Yi.


    Su Yi said casually: "South Huoshen Continent is the world of demon cultivators, and Qingwu Divine Court is the top giant force in the line of demon cultivators. I have admired it for a long time. If you have the opportunity, you must join the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Tie Wenjing smiled, very proud in his heart, and said, "You come from the line of Zhulong, you have a unique talent, and your bloodline is amazing. After you enter the sect in the future, you will definitely get attention!"


    Then, he asked about Zhulong''s lineage, obviously curious about Su Yi''s origin.


    Su Yi arbitrarily made up some falsehoods to prevaricate it.


    Tie Wenjing didn''t notice anything wrong.


    The reason is very simple, the candle dragon lineage has disappeared for too long, and no one knows what the situation of the candle dragon lineage is.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi also inquired with Tie Wenjing about something related to Qingwu Divine Court.


    "Then... Elder Tie knows, when will the ancestor of Hongzhen return to the sect?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The ancestor of Hongzhen is Hua Hongzhen, the junior brother of Yi Daoxuan''s wife Yu Xinyao!


    This person once betrayed Yi Daoxuan and his wife, and chose to join forces with the gods and Buddhas to set up an ambush for Yi Daoxuan and his wife in Qingwu God Court.


    It was also in that battle that in order to give Yi Daoxuan a chance to survive, Yu Xinyao spared no effort to kill Yu Yu.


    Su Yi''s purpose of going to Qingwu Divine Court is related to this **** feud.


    But who would have thought that according to Tie Wenjing''s words, Hua Hongzhen had gone out for a tour many years ago and has never returned!

 v2 Chapter 2191： Treasure

    "Ancestor Hongzhen travels all over the world and lives in no fixed place. Except for the one who teaches, no one knows when his old man will come back."


    Tie Wenjing shook his head.


    Speaking of this, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly stood up.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also noticed something and looked into the distance.


    This is a sea of ??clouds, and under the sea of ??clouds is the rolling mountains, uninhabited.


    At this time, under the sky in the distance, a group of figures appeared out of thin air and swept towards this side.


    The vast sea of ??clouds was separated by a crack, and the air waves swelled and spread to both sides.


    The leader is Niu Kui!


    In addition, Su Yi also saw a familiar face��


    Wang Teng!


    The supreme **** of the Heavenly Demon Court who is in charge of the Umbrella of Tribulation!


    In addition to Niu Kui and Wang Teng, there are other two people, Su Yi is also very familiar with.


    The two also appeared at the trade fair of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    Even at the Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting yesterday, the two invited Su Yi, hoping that Su Yi would join the Dao lineage behind them!


    These two are an old man brought by Eguanbo, from the red dust demon soil.


    A man in brocade and jade clothes, with a sheathed Dao sword on his back, came from Donghua Sword Pavilion.


    All are upper gods!


    Now, they came together with Niu Kui and Wang Teng, obviously the comers were not good!


    "Everyone, what are you trying to do?"


    Tie Wenjing''s face sank, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Old Tie, don''t worry, we are only here to take that Xiao Jian away."


    Niu Kui said with a smile, "Of course, if you refuse, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    When they were talking, the four of them had already come together and surrounded the treasure ship where Su Yi and Tie Wenjing were located!


    "If you do this, you are not afraid of offending my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Tie Wenjing was furious, he never thought that the other party would be so mad, and in order to deal with Xiao Jian, he would not hesitate to join forces to block it here.


    "ridiculous."


    Niu Kui snorted coldly, "Then Xiao Jian was the murderer of the strong people I sent, so what''s wrong with me coming here to take revenge?"


    "Tie Wenjing, that Xiao Jian has not officially joined your Qingwu Divine Court, and naturally he is not a member of your sect."


    Wang Teng said indifferently, "Even if we kill him in front of you, it has nothing to do with your Qingwu Divine Court!"


    Tie Wenjing''s face changed, both angry and anxious.


    "What about you, why do you want to get involved?"


    Tie Wenjing looked at the other two.


    The old man led by E Guanbo said righteously: "Seeing the injustice on the road, draw your sword to help!"


    Another brocade-clothed man with a sword sighed: "Old Tie, this son has taken the Broken Sword Leaving Journey left by Yi Daoxuan from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce. You say...how can we let him go?"


    Tie Wenjing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Suddenly, Su Yi said: "So, at the Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting yesterday, you invited me to join your respective sects, and the purpose was actually for the Broken Sword?"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "You''re not too stupid."


    The man in the brocade clothed with the sword said: "We are like this, so why not Tiewenjing? Bringing you back to their Qingwu Divine Court, you will not only gain a powerful disciple, but also get the broken sword to travel freely. have to."


    Tie Wenjing''s cheeks flushed, and he said sternly, "I''m not as despicable as you think! Xiao Jian, don''t listen to his nonsense, I didn''t even know before, what kind of Broken Sword Free Tour!"


    Su Yi said: "Elder Tie calm down, I naturally know that they are trying to sow discord."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense!"


    Niu Kui said with an expressionless face, "Tie Wenjing, in one sentence, are you going to retreat!"


    The eyes of the other three were also staring at Tie Wenjing, full of threats.


    "No need to say more!"


    Tie Wenjing said angrily, "As long as I still breathe, I will never let you take Xiao Jian away!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look at this person one more time.


    "Heh, don''t eat and drink fine for toasting!"


    Niu Kui sneered and shot suddenly.


    boom!


    He took a step forward and waved his palm towards Tiewenjing.


    Almost at the same time, the old man also attacked brazenly, working with Niu Kui to attack Tie Wenjing.


    And Wang Teng and the man with the sword moved the void and killed Su Yi together.


    Undoubtedly, they had negotiated the countermeasures before they started. The two of them contained Tie Wenjing while the other two took the opportunity to attack Su Yi, so they could cooperate so well.


    boom!


    War broke out.


    In an instant, the treasure ship was torn apart and exploded.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jian, who was not in the eyes of their superior gods, turned around and ran away at the moment when the war started!


    The blow from Wang Teng and the man with the sword also failed.


    The two looked at each other, and immediately launched a pursuit!


    Behind him, Tie Wenjing''s angry roar sounded in the distance: "Xiao Jian, the farther you escape, the better, don''t worry about me!"


    He was attacked by Niu Kui and the old man, unable to separate, venting all his anger in the battle, fighting like crazy.


    This prevented Niu Kui and the old man from chasing and killing Su Yi, and could only fight against Tie Wenjing.


    However, both of them have already made up their minds and are extremely sure that Xiao Jian is doomed!


    at the same time-


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, moving in the sky, with a desperate attitude.


    "Xiao Jian, you can''t escape!"


    "Leave Broken Sword Happy You, and we may spare you to die!"


    At the rear, Wang Teng and the sword-carrying man gradually caught up, constantly narrowing the distance between them and Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    After a while.


    "go!"


    An icy roar sounded, and the sword-carrying man took action, pulled out the Dao sword from the scabbard behind him, and slashed out with a sword.


    boom!


    The sword energy was soaring to the sky, piercing the sky.


    Eight thousand miles of clouds collapsed.


    Like flying fluff.


    Wang Teng saw at a glance that Xiao Jian, who was fleeing for his life in the distance, could not avoid this sword at all!


    But Su Yi didn''t hide.


    When this sword slashed, his figure stopped quietly, and then turned around.


    Flick your sleeves.


    boom!


    The sword that was slashed from the sky exploded like shattered ice chips, and the void was torn apart by countless gaps.


    Um?


    The eyes of the man with the sword in the brocade and Wang Teng shrank together, revealing disbelief.


    A lower god, with a flick of his sleeve, actually shattered the sword full of the power of the upper god?


    "The swordsmanship of Donghua Jiange is still so unbearable, and it is only good at raiding from behind."


    Su Yi whispered.


    When he spoke, he took a step forward and appeared in front of the man in the brocade.


    The speed was more than twice as fast as when he fled just now!


    The brocade-clothed man slammed the Dao sword and slashed out diagonally, his momentum was heavy, the sword intent was like the thunder of nine heavens, and the aura of destruction was terrifying.


    That is the power of the creation level!


    However, Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    clang! !


    The Taoist sword trembled violently, whimpered to the sky, and flew away suddenly.


    The five fingers and wrist of the man in the brocade clothes holding the sword were all shattered, and the flesh and blood were scattered.


    His face was horrified, and he retreated suddenly.


    At this time, how could he not be clear, this time he was overcast?


    This Xiao Jian''s combat power was not at all revealed at the Spring and Autumn Dao Conference, but was so powerful that it could threaten the life of a high-ranking god!


    All of this seemed extremely terrifying and unimaginable.


    But the brocade-clothed man had no time to think about it, he had to escape and survive first!


    At this moment, a broken sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The broken sword is shocking, the sword body is covered with mottled blood, it is Xiaoyaoyou!


    That sword that had fought with Yi Daoxuan for many years, a peerless fierce soldier who had drunk countless gods'' blood!


    At this time, as the sword appeared in Su Yi''s hands, there was a monstrous roar of the sword, like a cry of excitement and joy.


    Su Yi smiled slightly.


    "Don''t you want this sword, why are you leaving?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi slashed out with a sword.


    When the sword was raised, the killing energy was like scarlet light, tearing apart the sky and dyeing the sky red.


    When the sword fell, it was like a burning sunset, the mountains were flushed, and the world was full of blood.


    Very far away, the head of the brocade-robed man was thrown into the air, his eyes widened, and his face was full of horror.


    This sword made his head in a different place, and his body and spirit were destroyed!


    The terrifying sword energy fell, leaving a straight crack of 30,000 zhang in the ground.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi turned around, with deep eyes and a smile on his lips, "I''m very happy that you can take the initiative to see me today."


    In the distance, Wang Teng was so shocked that his scalp was numb, and he never thought that, like a lower **** who was destined to be slaughtered on a chopping board, how could he suddenly change his body and turn into a terrifying existence that could easily kill a higher god? !


    When Su Yi turned to look at the moment, Wang Teng sacrificed the robbery umbrella almost instinctively.


    On the umbrella surface made of bronze, the chaotic energy fell like a waterfall, sheltering Wang Teng.


    At the same time, he said sternly, "Who are you... who are you?"


    boom!


    Su Yi ignored it and slashed out with a sword.


    It''s just that the broken sword in his hand has been replaced by a sword that is close at hand!


    Turn the world''s distance into a place close at hand, ignoring space!


    Therefore, when this sword was cut out, Wang Teng had no time to dodge and could only shake it hard.


    clang! !


    The robbery umbrella trembled, and the chaotic energy surged.


    And Wang Teng''s whole body was slashed and flew out, coughing up blood from his lips.


    When he really faced Su Yi, he deeply realized how abnormal the combat power of this young man in the Creation Realm was.


    But compared to these, what shocked him even more was the sword Su Yi was using at the moment!


    "A few feet away from the sword! You are..."


    Wang Teng''s eyes widened and he screamed.


    But the sound was still halfway through, and it was overwhelmed by a piercing sword sound.


    A chaotic sword energy fell from the sky, and the robbery umbrella was directly shaken and flew out.


    And Wang Teng''s whole body was drowned by sword energy.


    boom!


    In an instant, ashes vanished.


    When he was about to die, his face was full of surprise and disbelief. He probably didn''t expect that Xiao Jian, who had always been identified as a descendant of Zhulong, would be played by Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi raised his hand, and the robbery umbrella fell into his palm.


    Taking a closer look, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a smile. This treasure, ranked fifth in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, is indeed very magical and has a unique magical effect!


    Without delay, Su Yi put away the robbery umbrella and the sword, and cleaned up the battle traces and spoils on the battlefield. .


    "It''s time to go back and clean up those two guys, but... how do you do it?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, and while thinking about how to hide from Tie Wenjing, he went to kill Niu Kui and the old man from the Red Dust Demon Land.

 v2 Chapter 2192： Lv Qingmei and Toad Palace Osmanthus

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2193： Fallen hairpin, upside-down pen

It is in hand, please wait a moment.

 v2 Chapter 2194： Xiezhi Kuzhen

    The mountains are stacked, and the cranes are soaring.


    In the sky, ten thousand beams of Shenxi, shimmering rays of light, and the mighty divine aura surged over the Qingwu Sacred Mountain like a sea of ??clouds.


    Entering the mountain gate, along the way, you will see mountains and ancient trees towering into the sky, and there is a picturesque pure land atmosphere everywhere.


    Even those Qiongyu pavilions built on every mountain peak are filled with an ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    The sound of chanting sutras echoed among the mountain peaks, and it was the sound of the descendants of Qingwu Shenting cultivating in the dojo.


    Occasionally, there are many escaping lights that break out of the sky and shuttle back and forth between the mountains.


    Every one of them has Taoism in their body, and they are immortal characters, with their own innumerable dashing and romantic.


    The setting sun shines in the evening, the sunset glow is like fire, dyed red and auspicious clouds, and it also bathes all parts of Qingwu Shenting in a dream-like atmosphere.


    Along the way, when many disciples saw Tie Wenjing, they would greet each other with a greeting and honorably called "Nine Elders".


    Su Yi has long understood that in the Qingwu Divine Court, those who can play the role of elders are all high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    Such elders hold different positions.


    For example, the elders who preached the practice, the elders of discipline, the elders in charge of punishment, and so on.


    In addition, there are also places such as the Cabinet, the Outer Gate, the Book Collection Pavilion, and the Preaching Hall, where there are also elders.


    However, among the elder-level figures, the most powerful are the thirteen elders of the cabinet.


    Among them, the chief elder Wei Zhong is a god-level existence!


    Tie Wenjing was also a cabinet elder, but ranked ninth, his status in the Qingwu Divine Court was not very high, but it was definitely not low.


    Regardless of the amount of authority they hold, they are only measured by their strength. Those elders in the Book Collection Pavilion and the Preaching Hall are the most powerful.


    These elders don''t care about world affairs. They either focus on cultivating the Tao, or they focus on preaching and teaching. Almost all Taoism is at the level of perfection in the realm of creation, and it is only one step away from the realm of gods.


    "In the distance is the main peak of Haotian. The headmaster, chief elder and others are already waiting."


    Tie Wenjing pointed to the distance.


    Under the setting sun, in the arches of Shen Xi, a mountain peaked into the sky, majestic and majestic, far higher and more sacred than other peaks.


    There, is the core of the Qingwu Divine Court��


    Haotian main peak!


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even some first-class deacons and guardians of the sect are not qualified to go.


    Only those who have stepped into the realm of the gods and held important positions in the sect, as well as those core disciples, can enter and leave the main peak of Haotian.


    "When you see the headmaster later, you don''t need to be nervous. We cultivators don''t have so many red tapes."


    Tie Wenjing warned in a warm voice.


    Su Yi nodded.


    After pondering for a while, Tie Wenjing whispered: "In addition, when checking your identity, some elders may make some harsh requirements, you must not mind."


    "I see."


    Su Yi smiled.


    In the realm of the gods, every top giant force will be extremely cautious when recruiting powerful people in the realm of the gods, and will conduct multiple investigations and assessments to ensure that spies will not sneak into the sect.


    Su Yi was naturally prepared for this.


    "You, I don''t understand."


    Tie Wenjing shook his head slightly, "The third elder in the cabinet is bitter, cold and cruel in temperament, ruthless and ruthless, and he also serves as a punishment elder."


    "In the long years of the past, countless traitors and traitors died under his hands."


    "In the entire sect, there is no one who is not afraid of him. Some disciples secretly call him a ''cold-blooded butcher''."


    "However, he is indeed very capable. He has unparalleled rich experience and experience in hunting traitors and traitors, and the headmaster also values ??and trusts him."


    After hearing these words, Su Yi was slightly startled, and said, "It sounds like Tie Changlong is also a little bit afraid of this Kuzhen elder."


    Tie Wenjing let out a wry smile and said, "Among the sects, Elder Kuzhen is the most unpleasant one, his temperament is too surly and ruthless, and he doesn''t speak sympathetically, not to mention the disciples in the sect, even us elders, I rarely interact with him."


    Su Yi understood that this bitter truth was a knife in the hands of the headmaster of Qingwu Divine Court.


    "By the way, Elder Kuzhen is from the ''Xiezhi lineage''."


    Tie Wenjing said, "Therefore, if you encounter his questioning later, you must not lie, otherwise, you will be seen through at a glance."


    Xiezhi!


    A congenital alien species with unique innate talents, able to discern the truth from the false, discern the righteous, and see through the good and the evil!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    He is not worried about his identity being discovered.


    Because he has no disguise at all, whether it is blood, appearance, it is real, and there is no flaw.


    Like his bloodline of the candle dragon, if he is seen by the real descendant of the candle dragon, he would even have to call him "ancestor"!


    His candle dragon bloodline was born in the chaos, and it is the power of the ancestral source of qi and blood.


    Like this kind of ancestral source of qi and blood, Su Yi obtained a full nine in the first day of the road of the ancient gods.


    In addition to the origin of the candle dragon''s qi and blood, there are also Qiongqi, Sunyi, Dijiang, Zhuyan, Qingyi, Kunpeng, Yutu, and Taotie!


    At the beginning, these nine most original qi and blood powers all poured into Su Yi''s body and became part of his original power.


    The innate supernatural powers contained in these nine ancestral sources of qi and blood were naturally mastered by Su Yi.


    This is also the reason why even Mrs. Qiwei and the old woman beside her couldn''t see through Su Yi''s identity when they were at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Yi can be sure that even if the God Lord is here, he will not be able to expose himself!


    When they were talking, they had already arrived at the Haotian Main Peak.


    At this moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that this main peak was covered with an extremely dangerous forbidden formation.


    That is a forbidden formation at the god-level level, and it can also be regarded as an immortal forbidden formation.


    "It seems that this is the Qingwu Divine Court''s killing formation - ''Shenwu Dao Ban''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Divine Martial Dao Ban was set up by the founders of the Qingwu Divine Court, and was continuously blessed by generations of sages. Now, if this formation was fully functioning, it would be enough to trap the God Lord Jiulian!


    "Huh? Interesting. In addition to the forbidden martial arts, there are also mountain guardian beasts and some terrifying auras hidden in the dark on the main peak of Haotian..."


    Su Yi soon noticed that when he appeared, some invisible and obscure aura swept over him silently.


    He didn''t sense it, and pretended to be ignorant, but based on his previous life experience, he made him infer that this Haotian Main Peak had a lot of calamities and contained many deadly dangers!


    And this is the background of the top giant power.


    On the top of Haotian Main Peak, stands an ancient palace made of white jade.


    The palace stands proudly among the sea of ????clouds, with auspicious light filling the air, Shen Xi lingering around, and it is extremely sacred.


    Just looking at it is daunting.


    This is the Haotian Temple!


    On both sides of the palace gate, there is a stone statue.


    The stone statue on the left is a bird or beast, with scales all over its body, wings on its back, and a halberd in its hand.


    The stone statue on the right is a nine-tailed fox entrenched there, with nine tails fluttering and facing the sky.


    When he saw these two statues, Su Yi suddenly thought of the two people in Qingwu Divine Court.


    One is "Lei Qingwu", the founder of Qingwu Divine Court, and it is rumored that he is a congenital Lei Ling.


    One is Hua Hongzhen!


    This guy is from the nine-tailed fox clan.


    The two statues in front of them were obviously carved according to the bodies of Lei Qingwu and Hua Hongzhen.


    And Su Yi could see at a glance that these two stone statues are actually the eyes of the "Shenwu Dao Ban"!


    "If you can master the secret method of running these two stone statues, it will naturally be equivalent to controlling the prohibition of divine martial arts..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, Tie Wenjing had brought Su Yi into the Haotian Temple!


    Inside the temple, the ground is paved with avenues of divine stones, and thirty-six divine pillars stand erect, supporting the roof of the main hall.


    The layout of the temple is not luxurious, but it has a sacred and majestic atmosphere.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, there were more than a dozen figures waiting in the temple.


    There are men and women, all majestic.


    "Tie Wenjing brought Xiao Jian, a descendant of Zhulong, to come to see the headmaster!"


    Tie Wenjing stepped forward and saluted solemnly.


    At this moment, all eyes in the hall were locked on him and Su Yi, and an invisible coercion spread.


    Tiewenjing looked calm.


    Su Yi was also calm.


    "No need to be polite."


    In the top position in the center of the temple, there was a middle-aged man dressed in a simple Taoist robe.


    Sitting there casually, you have the majesty of overlooking the heavens.


    This person is Liang Lingxu, the headmaster of Qingwu Shenting.


    An Immortal Realm God Lord who has survived three calamities of refining Dao!


    "Are you Xiao Jian?"


    Liang Lingxu looked at Su Yi, his eyes were gentle and calm.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "I have seen the headmaster."


    He was a little helpless.


    Liang Lingxu is a close disciple of Hua Hongzhen, and also the nephew of Yi Daoxuan''s wife Yu Xinyao.


    A long time ago, in front of Yi Daoxuan, Liang Lingxu was completely a junior, and could only stand and obey orders.


    But now, after a lapse of hundreds of thousands of years, Liang Lingxu has become the headmaster of Qingwu Divine Court, sitting high in the top position.


    And he still needs to greet him, which makes Su Yi, who integrates all of Yi Daoxuan''s Taoism and memories, inevitably feel a little strange.


    "good."


    Liang Lingxu applauded, "We are all aware of your performance at the Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting. As long as you pass the investigation and assessment this time, you can become a disciple of my Qingwu Divine Court."


    After a pause, he continued: "Before, this seat and the other elders have discussed it. With your Taoism and talent, as long as it can be used by my Qingwu Divine Court, you can be appointed as the deacon of the Night Tour Hall."


    Night tour hall?


    Su Yi was startled.


    In Qingwu Divine Court, the Night Tour Hall and the Day Tour Hall are all under the control of the Zongmen Cabinet.


    The Sun Tour Hall, under the jurisdiction of the cabinet elders, is responsible for patrolling and in charge of the Qingwu Divine Court''s territory and vassal forces distributed in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    The gods who serve the day tour hall are collectively referred to as the day tour gods.


    Cai Lei, the **** of day tours who had cruised in the Canglan world before, came from the Temple of Sun Tour of Qingwu Shenting.


    The Night Tour Palace is in charge of Kuzhen, the third elder of the cabinet, responsible for criminal law, supervision, inquiring about intelligence, chasing down enemies, and so on.


    The strong person in the Night Tour Palace is called the Night Tour God!

 v2 Chapter 2195： Apologize

    Night tour!


    Tie Wenjing couldn''t help being stunned when he heard that Xiao Jian was going to be placed under the control of the third elder Kuzhen.


    For a while, he couldn''t tell whether the headmaster taught them to make such an arrangement, whether he valued Xiao Jian or neglected Xiao Jian.


    In the entire Qingwu Divine Court, who does not know how strict the rules of the Night Tour Palace are?


    Moreover, as a night wanderer, he often has to deal with various sudden dangers and unpredictable disasters.


    Even if you become the deacon of the Night Tour Palace, you must take the lead and do it yourself.


    In short, it''s definitely a chore!


    But on the other hand, the powerhouses in the Night Tour Palace have a high status and great authority, and are highly valued by the headmaster.


    "However, the premise is that you need to pass the inspection of the elder Kuzhen."


    On the central main seat, Liang Lingxu said, "Xiao Jian, if you are ready, you can start the inspection now."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Immediately, a thin and low old man got up from the seat on the left.


    At this moment, a cold, blade-like aura locked onto Su Yi.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This breath is very uncomfortable, like being stared at by a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    He looked up at the skinny little old man.


    This person has sparse hair, an old face, a pale complexion that is almost transparent, and a pair of eyes with a strange blood color.


    At first glance, it was like seeing a zombie that had been dead for an unknown number of years.


    Even the breath on his body is gloomy and obscure, revealing a palpitating bloodthirsty smell.


    On one side, Tie Wenjing quickly said: "Xiao Jian, this is Kuzhen, the third elder of the cabinet, he is the master of the Yeyou Palace, and the elder who is in charge of the criminal law of the sect."


    "I have seen the third elder." Su Yi greeted him with a calm expression, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Kuzhen''s face was cold and stern, unsmiling, and said indifferently: "The descendants of the candle dragon lineage have not appeared for a long, long time. Next, my test for you will be a little special."


    As he said that, he took out a black crock pot, flicked his fingers, and the black crock pot appeared in front of Su Yi out of thin air.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to the black crock pot.


    However, Tie Wenjing''s expression changed, and he said, "Third elders, it''s just to check the identity, why use the blood spirit pot?"


    Bloody Crock Pot!


    An extremely strange and terrifying secret treasure, in which there is a congenital blood spirit, which can taste the origin and details of any qi and blood.


    The most important thing is that once the blood spirit jar collects his own qi and blood power, no matter where he goes, no matter what he does, as long as Kuzhen uses the blood spirit jar, he will be able to find Su Yi as soon as possible.


    In addition, with the power of qi and blood at his disposal, he can do some other vicious and terrifying things!


    To a certain extent, as long as a wisp of one''s own qi and blood is grasped by the blood spirit pot, oneself is bound by an invisible shackle!


    "Don''t worry, as long as Xiao Jian passes the inspection of this seat, this seat will automatically return the wisp of blood to the original owner."


    Kuzhen said, his blood-colored strange eyes looked at Su Yi, and said, "Put a strand of your original blood into this earthen pot. I will remind you first, this earthen pot..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and a strand of qi and blood swept out and fell into the blood-spirit jar.


    If it is true, it will end abruptly.


    And Su Yi''s quick and easy way also made many big people in the audience nod secretly.


    boom!


    Immediately after, the blood spirit crock shuddered, and a sharp cheer came from the crock:


    "Oh my god! Such pure candle dragon blood, this is definitely the highest innate blood ancestor of the candle dragon lineage! A kind of blood power that can be called the strongest and most powerful in the world!"


    "My God, where is the descendant of the candle dragon, he... is he the direct line of the ancestor of the candle dragon?"


    These words, full of excitement, surprise, and shock, resounded through the hall, causing a commotion in the field.


    Many big figures were moved and shocked.


    The bloodline of the candle dragon is extremely rare, and it has disappeared for a long time in the realm of the gods.


    And now, the power of blood on Xiao Jian''s body has made the blood spirit in the crock so excited and shocked, one can imagine how amazing it is!


    On the main seat, Liang Lingxu showed a happy expression.


    Tie Wenjing was also inexplicably relieved. Xiao Jian was brought back by him. If he was not recognized, he would not be able to hold his face.


    "Third Elder, are you satisfied now?"


    Tie Wenjing was a little dissatisfied.


    The third elder Kuzhen looked as gloomy and cold as before, and he put away the blood-colored earthen jar and said, "Don''t worry, this is just the first step of the inspection."


    "How about the third elder?" Tie Wenjing was startled.


    "Test the cultivation base and the laws of Shinto."


    Kuzhen said with an expressionless face, and as he spoke, he took out a fist-sized dark blue divine bead.


    Tianling Daozhu!


    Tie Wenjing frowned, the magic of this treasure is very simple, it can gain insight into the true cultivation of the strong, and it can also sense the source of the law of the gods.


    Any disguise will be revealed in front of the Tianling Daozhu.


    But such an inspection made Tie Wenjing extremely strange and puzzled, saying:


    "In the Spring and Autumn Dao Conference, we have all verified that Xiao Jian is a veritable mid-creation realm cultivation base. Is it a bit unnecessary for the third elder to do this?"


    "Excessive action?"


    Kuzhen said coldly, "If there is something wrong with Xiao Jian''s identity, who can take this responsibility? Can you be in the iron world?"


    Tie Wenjing''s face was ugly.


    "It is understandable that Elder Kuzhen did this."


    Suddenly, a man with white hair and a youthful appearance spoke up.


    He looked around the people in the hall, and finally looked at Su Yi, "Some time ago, after the sinner Su Yi sneaked into the Southern Fire God Continent, he disappeared without a trace, and no one knows his whereabouts."


    "This person has great powers, many tricks, and masters all kinds of incredible secretaries and Taoism. If he wants to change his face and act in another identity, I am afraid that even the Lord of the Gods will be difficult to guard against."


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned and said, "Do you suspect that I am Su Yi?"


    The big people present could see that Xiao Jian was already a little unhappy.


    Tie Wenjing quickly reminded: "Xiao Jian, this is the great elder of the sect, don''t lose your courtesy."


    The Great Elder Wei Zhong, a Second Refinement God Master-level existence!


    Su Yi said calmly: "Not to mention that I am not a member of the Qingwu Divine Court yet, even if I have joined the Qingwu Divine Court, how can I not be angry when facing such an investigation?"


    Everyone was amazed, this descendant of the candle dragon lineage is very courageous!


    The elder Wei Zhong, who looked like a young man, smiled, but said indifferently: "Little friend, don''t misunderstand, we are just preventing disasters before they happen, please understand."


    The others also nodded.


    They also understood and even appreciated Su Yi''s attitude.


    But among the great generation, which one has no temper?


    Not to mention, this Xiao Jian comes from the line of Zhulong, whose bloodline is against the sky, and once shined in the Spring and Autumn Daohui, it is normal to have a temper.


    If you don''t have a temper, it''s easy to be despised.


    "Well, I will accept such an inspection, but I want to ask, how many more such inspections are there?"


    Su Yi looked at the third elder Kuzhen who was standing not far away.


    Kuzhen said with an expressionless face: "After checking the cultivation base and the source power of the Great Dao, you still need to check your life treasures and the power of your soul."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Everyone thought that Su Yi was dissatisfied and resisted, and was resisting such an inspection.


    Even Tie Wenjing said angrily: "Third Elder, are you using all the means of investigating spies on Xiao Jian? It''s too...too impersonal!"


    Kuzhen''s expression was as cold as ever, and he said, "Only people with problems would be afraid of such investigations."


    The great people present were silent.


    Even the headmaster Liang Lingxu watched quietly without speaking.


    But this in itself is an attitude of acquiescence.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dull and depressed.


    "I can agree to these checks."


    Suddenly, Su Yi said, "But, if it proves that I have no problem, you must apologize to me!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dare to ask Kuzhen to apologize, does Xiao Jian not know what kind of cruel person this cold-blooded butcher is?


    "Can."


    This time, Headmaster Liang Lingxu spoke up, "It can be seen that Xiao Jian is very angry. After all, it involves his own privacy and dignity, and I understand it very well."


    Ku really frowned, but said nothing.


    Su Yi said, "Let''s start."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Spirit Dao Bead.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, Su Yi''s Taoism was fine, and he was in the middle stage of the Creation Realm.


    There is no problem with the origin of the avenue, the condensed first-order godhead.


    Seeing this, many people''s expressions softened a lot.


    Tie Wenjing was also relieved.


    Next, Kuzhen used the secret treasure to check Su Yi''s soul, but also found no problems.


    "Where''s your divine treasure?"


    bitterly said.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Which one of the people who have realized the Dao in the flesh has you seen, who will refine foreign objects as their own treasures?"


    There was irony in his voice.


    Many people couldn''t help laughing.


    As Su Yi said, those who practise the Dao in the flesh regard themselves as the treasures of their own destiny, and it is impossible to refine other treasures of their own destiny.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi is a descendant of the candle dragon lineage, and the power of qi and blood can be regarded as the highest and strongest in the world. How could such a character be stupid enough to sacrifice foreign objects?


    Kuzhen''s face stiffened, slightly uncomfortable.


    But he was obviously unwilling, staring at Su Yi with strange blood-colored eyes, as if trying to see through the deepest secret in Su Yi''s heart.


    Su Yi stood there calmly, without dodging, and looked at Kuzhen.


    But in his heart, murderous intent was surging.


    "Okay, three elders, please step back."


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu waved his hand.


    Kuzhen was silent for a moment, and finally turned around and backed away.


    "Xiao Jian, you have passed the inspection of my Qingwu Divine Court. From now on, you will be the deacon of Yeyou Palace, temporarily ranking sixth."


    Liang Lingxu immediately announced, "In the future, as you improve your Taoism, the more you contribute to the sect, the more generous the salary and treatment you will receive."


    "When you leave, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing will take you to collect supplies and arrange living in the cave."


    Tie Wenjing said quickly: "Yes!"


    "Congratulations, Deacon Xiao."


    Some big people smiled and congratulated.


    Others responded indifferently, ignoring them at all.


    In this regard, Su Yi has no joy at all in his heart, he only feels that acting is too tired...


    However, there is one more thing he must do! .


    "Third elders, it''s time for you to apologize to me."


    Su Yi looked at Kuzhen.

 v2 Chapter 2196： throw the pot

    Su Yi''s words suddenly silenced the atmosphere of the hall.


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect that Xiao Jian would be so unsympathetic at this time, so he went to care about the third elder!


    Tie Wenjing even sweated for him, and said through a voice transmission: "Xiao Jian, you are already the deacon of the Yeyou Palace, and the third elder is the master of the Yeyou Palace. It is unwise for you to confront him like this. !"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He just looked at Kuzhen calmly, making no secret of his strong and determined attitude.


    Kuzhen''s face was gloomy and his brows were furrowed. He didn''t seem to have thought that this young man of Zhulong''s lineage would be so difficult to deal with.


    "Third elders, did you see that, you made Deacon Xiao feel wronged."


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu laughed, "Don''t lose your demeanor again, just apologize to Deacon Xiao."


    Kuzhen was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly, "Before, I was indeed a bit harsh on your questioning, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Yi just gave up.


    He can suppress his own temperament and temper in order to infiltrate the Qingwu Divine Court. remember url


    However, when it''s time to be strong, you must be strong, otherwise, anyone who is afraid in the future will think that he is a soft persimmon and can be manipulated.


    In that case, it is bound to be a lot of trouble.


    And what Su Yi has always disliked is trouble.


    Su Yi was sure that after seeing his attitude today, these old guys from the Qingwu Divine Court will know how to treat themselves in the future.


    This is why Su Yi insisted on apologizing bitterly.


    As for whether Kuzhen, as his boss, will hold a grudge in the future and deliberately make things difficult for himself, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    Among the sects, infighting is also very serious, various big figures form gangs, and infighting with each other is even more common, and it is not uncommon.


    But all infighting has a certain premise, and all the rules are justified!


    At this point, Su Yi would not let himself go wrong.


    He will never give Kuzhen a chance to take control of himself!


    "Elder Tie, tell me how Niu Kui, Wang Teng and others stopped you when you left the Spring and Autumn Ancient City."


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu changed his words and said, "The death of Niu Kui and the others made Juetian Demon Court, Red Dust Demon Earth, and Donghua Jiange all angry, and they were also putting pressure on us, saying that you killed Niu Kui and others. ."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange, how could he still be planted like this?


    Tie Wenjing said angrily: "They stopped me and Xiao Jian on the road, and now they are still fighting back, which is totally unreasonable!"


    As he said that, he explained the whole story and did not omit any details.


    "What is the flaming star that suddenly attacked you at the beginning, can you let me wait and see?"


    The elder Wei Zhong asked.


    Tie Wenjing nodded, waved his sleeve robe, a light curtain appeared, and a scene emerged��


    In the picture, hundreds of millions of stars are burning, falling from the sky, breaking the sky, melting mountains and rivers, and destroying the breath of terror.


    Everyone was surprised.


    This kind of Taoism is definitely displayed by an extremely terrifying upper god, which is enough to threaten the lives of people in the same realm.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, the Great Elder Wei Zhong slapped the case next to him, his eyes lit up, and said, "I know who the murderer who killed Niu Kui and the others is!"


    "Who?" Everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "People from the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    Wei Zhong paused, "This magical power, called the Burning Star Refinement Technique, is one of the nine supreme inheritance Taoist techniques of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall.


    The people of the Sanqing Taoist Court! ?


    The answer was unexpected.


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu pondered: "This is indeed the burning star technique of the Sanqing Dao Court. Ren Beiyou, the elder of their sect, is best at this Dao technique."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "However, I really can''t think of why the people of Sanqing Taoist wanted to kill Niu Kui and others."


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Sanqing Dao Court is the first Dao Lineage of Lingxiao Divine Continent, and the leader of the Dao Sect in the world. In terms of background and strength, it is far from comparable to those top giants in the world!


    Why do such dominant powers want to kill the upper gods of the three top giant powers in Nanhuoshenzhou?


    This is really puzzling.


    "There are still many doubts about this matter, but no matter what, this matter is destined to be related to the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    The first elder Wei Zhong said, "Elder Tie, next, you will engrave everything you have seen in the jade slip, and I will tell the truth to the three giants and clean up your innocence!"


    Tie Wenjing nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, felt quite different in his heart.


    All of this is naturally from his handwriting, and the purpose is to put the blame on the Sanqing Dao Court.


    Moreover, no matter who it is, as long as they see that scene, they will not doubt the truth.


    Because the "Burning Star Refinement Technique" he performed at the beginning was indeed from the Sanqing Taoist Court, which was extremely orthodox!


    Even people from the Sanqing Taoist Court could not pick out a single fault when they saw it.


    All of this is related to a piece of divine power that Su Yi smelted.


    Back then, in the Sea of ??Transformation Stars on the Road of the Ancient Gods, Su Yi once killed a lot of enemies.


    Among them, the upper **** of the Sanqing Dao court, Ren Beiyou!


    Ren Beiyou''s godhead had already been smelted by Su Yi with the epoch fire, and the laws of the divine way inherent in the godhead were naturally controlled by Su Yi.


    Because of this, Su Yi was able to perform the most orthodox Burning Star Vaulting Technique, not just a gimmick.


    Undoubtedly, his purpose has been achieved, and when this forged truth spreads out, it is bound to cause a shock in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    And the spearheads of Juetian Demon Court, Red Dust Demon Earth, and Donghua Jiange will also point directly at Sanqing Dao Court.


    As for what kind of storm it will cause, it has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    However, there are also many flaws in this matter, and sooner or later, people will gain insight, but that will be a matter of the future.


    He has successfully infiltrated the Qingwu Divine Court, no matter what happens, the Qingwu Divine Court will block him!


    Even if he takes the initiative to cause trouble and kill the enemy, he can completely put the blame on the Qingwu Divine Court.


    After talking about these things, Tie Wenjing planned to take Su Yi away.


    But at this moment, the first elder Wei Zhong said, "Deacon Xiao, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Elder, but it''s okay to talk."


    Wei Zhong said: "It is said that Yi Daoxuan''s saber ''Xiao Yaoyou'' was acquired by you, can you lend me this treasure?"


    Immediately, all eyes focused on Su Yi.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He had a hunch that if he borrowed it, he was destined to go and never return it!


    What displeased him the most was that he had just entered the Qingwu Divine Court, and this old man was thinking about Xia Yaoyou, which was clearly premeditated!


    Tie Wenjing felt that the request of the first elder was too abrupt, so he quickly said: "Great elder, is this something..."


    Wei Zhong interrupted: "I''ve heard that Deacon Xiao spent 300 Immortal Divine Crystals to get this treasure. Well, I will give half of the Immortal Divine Crystals to Deacon Xiao, and Quan should borrow it. Treasure has a little heart."


    Su Yi smiled suddenly, and said, "The Great Elder has already spoken, so I have no reason to refuse."


    As he said that, he took out Xiaoyaoyou, put it in a bronze box, and handed it to Wei Zhong.


    "As for those immortal crystals, the elders should keep them. I have joined the sect, and I should serve the sect. How can I ask the elders for benefits?"


    Su Yi said solemnly.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    This Xiao Jian is not the kind of arrogant and conceited generation, at least, he does this thing very easily.


    Wei Zhong also smiled and said, "You can refuse it, but I can''t refuse it. Otherwise, if it is spread out, it will inevitably be criticized."


    With that said, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "You just joined the sect, and I don''t have anything good for you. Among them are a hundred immortal crystals and three plants suitable for cultivation in the creation realm. Rare magic medicine, the right to be a little bit of my heart, don''t refuse."


    Su Yi was startled, but he didn''t refuse. He put away the storage bag and bowed, "Thank you, Great Elder."


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu let out a long laugh and said, "The Great Elder is right, this time our Qingwu Divine Court is fortunate to have such extraordinary figures as Deacon Xiao to join us. Say it yourself."


    He took out a token and handed it to Tie Wenjing in the air, "This is the token to control the forbidden formation of Lingzhu Peak. In the future, it will be Deacon Xiao''s place. You will take him to arrange it later."


    Tie Wenjing was immediately surprised and said in disbelief, "Headmaster... this... is this too..."


    Liang Lingxu said with a smile: "Deacon Xiao is a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage, with extraordinary talent and unparalleled combat power, and his future prospects are limitless. If our sect can have such a proud person to join, we should pay more attention to it and cultivate in one place. Blessed land, what is it?"


    Seeing this, other big people also took out some greeting gifts one after another.


    What kind of treasures, such as magical medicine, divine material, immortal divine gold, etc., gathered more than ten copies at once.


    This opened Tie Wenjing''s eyes and was quite shocked.


    He really did not expect that they would be so willing to teach them!


    In the past years, many gods have joined Qingwu Divine Court, but Xiao Jian is the first one who can receive such special care!


    For this, Su Yi thanked them one by one and accepted them all.


    After leaving the Haotian Temple, Tie Wenjing couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Xiao Jian, have you seen it, the sect holds you very much!"


    "That Lingzhu Peak is one of the 109 peaks in the sect. Originally, only elders were qualified to be the masters, but now, the headmaster has made an exception and assigned Lingzhu Peak to you!"


    Between Tie Wenjing''s brows, there was a look of joy, "In the future, you must cultivate well, and don''t let the teacher''s heart be let down!"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    How could he not see through this kind of routine?


    First let the third elder Kuzhen act as a villain, and finally give yourself some benefits, just like slap in the face, and then give a jujube to eat, both favor and power.


    It is nothing more than to make you grateful and obedient to serve your life.


    However, Su Yi could see that Tie Wenjing was really happy for him.


    "This guy is really good."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to collect the nameplate and supplies, and take you around the sect by the way."


    Tie Wenjing enthusiastically offered to act as a guide for Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.

 v2 Chapter 2197： Mo Yong please

    Haotian Temple.


    Su Yi and Tie Wenjing had just left.


    The third elder said bitterly: "Then there is something wrong with Xiao Jian''s identity."


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped, revealing the color of surprise.


    "Before, didn''t the third elder investigate his origins?"


    someone asked.


    Kuzhen''s blood-colored eyes were cold and deep, and he said, "Based on my experience and intuition, I can be sure that Xiao Jian is destined to have a secret that we don''t know!"


    "In other words, he joined our Qingwu Divine Court this time, I''m afraid he has other plans."


    The remarks made everyone wonder.


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu frowned, and immediately said meaningfully: "As a descendant of the candle dragon lineage, it is really surprising that he is willing to join our sect practice. But..."


    "Who doesn''t have some secrets?"


    Saying that, Liang Lingxu looked at the third elder, "What''s more, we arranged him in the night tour hall, under the jurisdiction of the third elder, I believe there will be no trouble."


    Kuzhen was silent for a moment, and said, "I will."


    Liang Lingxu said calmly: "Don''t wrong a good person, and you can''t let any bad person go. I just hope that Xiao Jian can make the best use of everything and make the best of his talents under the hands of the third elder!"


    "If it is finally found out, what is wrong with this Xiao Jian?"


    Hard to ask.


    Liang Lingxu said: "As long as it won''t cause disaster to the sect, just open one eye and close the other, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he stroked his beard and his voice became low, "Then leave it to you to deal with it."


    "it is good!"


    Really agree.


    This is what he wants!


    ��


    The news that Xiao Jian, the demon **** of the candle dragon, joined the Qingwu Divine Court and became a deacon of the Night Tour Hall spread throughout the sect that day.


    And when he joined the sect, he became the master of Lingzhufeng''s cultivation, which made people talk about it.


    Everyone can see that the sect attaches great importance to this Xiao Jian!


    In addition, Tie Wenjing, the ninth elder of the cabinet, personally went out and took Xiao Jian around the sect. Who would not know that Xiao Jian was a member of the ninth elder?


    But some people are waiting to see Xiao Jian''s joke!


    "Wait, then Xiao Jian is bound to suffer a big loss!"


    "How can you see it?"


    "Don''t forget, Lord Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Sun Tour Palace, has made many requests a long time ago, hoping to enter Lingzhu Peak to cultivate, but every time he fails to do so, this has long been a problem for Lord Mo Yong. "


    "Now, the headmaster has rewarded Xiao Jian with Ling Bamboo Peak, how could it be possible for Lord Mo Yong to recognize it?"


    Someone told the story.


    "But this is an order from the headmaster, and with the ninth elder standing behind Xiao Jian, Mr. Mo Yong shouldn''t do some reckless things, right?"


    "Lord Mo Yong is standing behind the Great Elder! That Xiao Jian just arrived and has no foundation. With the power of the Ninth Elder, I am afraid that he can''t protect that Xiao Jian at all!"


    In Qingwu God Court, there are thirteen elders in the cabinet.


    In terms of authority, Nine Elder Tie Wenjing is not high, but not low.


    But after all, it can''t compare to the five cabinet elders who ranked in the top five.


    Not to mention to compare with the elder Wei Zhong.


    In addition, Tie Wen has a mild temperament and is indifferent to the world. Among the thirteen elders in the sect''s cabinet, he is a good person.


    Therefore, other cabinet elders rarely care about Tie Wenjing''s attitude.


    Even the descendants of the sect knew that in terms of real power, the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing was far inferior to other cabinet elders.


    Under these circumstances, if Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Sun Tour Palace, went to find trouble with Xiao Jian, the nine elders might not be able to protect Xiao Jian!


    This is the thought of most people in the Qingwu Divine Court.


    However, to the disappointment of many, this dispute did not play out.


    Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Sun Tour Hall, never showed any attitude.


    ��


    time flies.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    At the top of Lingzhu Peak, the sea of ??clouds filled the air, the bamboo forest swirled, and the green bamboo leaves swayed in the mountain wind, making a rustling sound, like the sound of heaven.


    Su Yi sat in a bamboo chair, squinting at the sea of ??clouds, and occasionally took a sip of wine.


    Not far away, there are cranes fluttering, and sparrows are flying in the bamboo forest.


    Not far behind is a three-story bamboo building.


    Everything is so quiet and quiet.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the bamboo chair under him is not Su Yi''s favorite rattan chair.


    However, he is also very satisfied.


    In the past half month, he only went to the Night Tour Hall once, and met a deputy hall master and three deacons.


    At other times, he meditates on Lingzhu Peak.


    The night tour hall is not complicated, and it can even be called leisure.


    It is only when there are urgent things and tasks that it becomes busy.


    The hall master is the third elder Kuzhen. He usually does not appear in the night tour hall. All matters are left to the deputy hall master Huang Changting to take care of.


    Huang Changting''s attitude towards Su Yi was neither good nor bad, with a businesslike attitude.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not say anything.


    When he first arrived, he immediately became the deacon of Yeyou Palace, and he monopolized Lingzhu Peak. As early as the Qingwu Divine Court, he caused a lot of controversy, and naturally many people did not want to see him.


    Deputy Hall Master Huang Changting is just one of them.


    After drinking the wine in the pot, Su Yi got up and returned to the three-story bamboo building behind him.


    Start your day of meditation.


    "here we go again."


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes, his expression was calm, and a hint of anger surged in his heart.


    Since the first day he entered Lingzhu Peak, whenever he was meditating and practicing, there would be an almost imperceptible obscure aura, secretly paying attention to his every move!


    That ray of breath is very strong, and it is very hidden, not to mention ordinary gods, even the upper gods of the creation realm, it is very likely that they will not be aware of it.


    However, this could not be concealed from Su Yi.


    His soul power is too strong and terrifying, enough to shame those upper gods.


    Su Yi noticed it the first time that wisp of obscure aura appeared for the first time.


    However, he could only pretend to be confused, to pretend not to know.


    Because once it is exposed, the owner of that obscure breath will realize that there is something wrong with this lower god!


    Fortunately, that wisp of obscure aura will only stay for half an hour at most before leaving.


    This made Su Yi very angry and did not dare to practice with all his heart and soul.


    It is even more impossible to use one''s true Dao power and inheritance to practice.


    He could only use the power of the candle dragon''s bloodline to carefully refine Daoxing and repair his injuries.


    However, to Su Yi''s satisfaction, he was able to absorb the majestic divine aura by practicing in the Qingwu Divine Court.


    Especially this Spirit Bamboo Peak itself is a first-class paradise, and there are thirty-six gathering spirit formations. If you practice here for one day, you can resist the efforts of the outside world for a hundred days!


    In addition, Qingwu Sacred Mountain communicates the power of Dao rules and order in the world and Zhou Xu, and comprehending Dao Xing here can also have a multiplier effect!


    Why are the gods in the world eager to enter the top giants to practice?


    Don''t talk about other things, just say that the cultivation resources occupied in cultivation are incomparable to any other forces!


    Half a month has passed, and most of Su Yi''s magical medicine and cultivation resources have been consumed.


    Coupled with the nourishment of the divine power of heaven and earth that he has absorbed, his injuries have healed to 50%.


    And the cultivation base has returned to the level of nearly 40%!


    Su Yi was quite satisfied with this.


    After all, it''s only been half a month, but the entry is already very fast!


    at dusk.


    Su Yi got up from the meditation.


    Outside the bamboo building, a crane swooped in.


    "Deacon Xiao, this is the jade slip sent by the Sect''s Wind and Cloud Palace."


    The crane respectfully saluted and presented a jade slip.


    The Palace of Wind and Clouds is responsible for collecting and inquiring about the world''s news and summarizing the world''s major events.


    Every three days, cranes will be dispatched, and a piece of jade slip will be sent, which records important world events worthy of attention.


    Su Yi nodded, and with a flick of his finger, a Taixuan rank elixir was handed to Xianhe across the air.


    "Thank you Deacon Xiao!"


    Crane saluted with joy.


    What it likes most is to send news jade slips for this Deacon Xiao, because Deacon Xiao is the most generous, and every time he is rewarded with elixir to eat, and it is still an elixir of the Taixuan rank!


    "go quickly."


    Su Yi smiled and waved.


    Then, he casually sat on the steps in front of the threshold of the bamboo building and began to read the jade slips.


    At first, the ninth elder Tie Wenjing proposed to arrange for Su Yi some disciples who have set foot in the immortal way to take care of his daily life and deal with trivial chores on Lingzhu Peak.


    But Su Yi refused.


    He likes to be alone.


    In this regard, Tie Wenjing is not reluctant, but only said that if Su Yi needs it in the future, he can bring it up.


    "Sanqing Dao Court was furious, and rebuked Juetian Demon Court, Red Dust Demon Earth, and Donghua Jiange for their blood-splashing, and threatened to investigate this matter thoroughly, and would not let it go!"


    When he saw the news, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    To kill the black pot of Niu Kui and others, Sanqing Taoist has to carry it if he doesn''t carry it. This is called Huang Niba dropping his crotch.


    It is foreseeable that there will inevitably be many disturbances between the Sanqing Dao Court and the three giant forces!


    "That dry well appeared again..."


    When he saw the news, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Because the news said that the "Well of Broken Dao" from outside Jiutianyun actually appeared in the territory of Nanhuoshenzhou this time!


    Moreover, it appeared near the Spring and Autumn Ancient City!


    This has aroused the attention of the world, and the top giants in Nanhuoshenzhou could not calm down, and they were investigating the matter one after another.


    After all, this dry well is too evil and weird, as long as it appears, it will inevitably lead to unpredictable disasters.


    "Forget it, I''ll look for this dry well later."


    Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    His current plan is very clear. He is dormant in the Qingwu Divine Court, and he will recover his injuries and cultivation first.


    "Is Deacon Xiao here?"


    At the foot of the mountain, a voice spread far to the top of the mountain through the forbidden formation of Lingzhu Peak.


    "Is something wrong?"


    With Su Yi''s fingertips, a force of forbidden formation emerged, turning into a light curtain, reflecting the scene at the foot of the mountain.


    There, stood a tall golden-robed man.


    Su Yi vaguely remembered that the other party was from the Sun Tour Palace, a **** of Sun Tour, but he never paid attention to what it was called.


    "I am instructed by the Deputy Hall Master, Lord Mo Yong, to invite Deacon Xiao to be a guest at Hongxia Peak!"


    The golden-robed man bowed his hands in salute. .


    Mo Yong!


    Su Yi thought about it, this guy who longed to enter the Spirit Bamboo Peak a long time ago, finally couldn''t hold back?

 v2 Chapter 2198： come to the door

    In the entire Qingwu Sacred Mountain, there are only one hundred and nine peaks.


    Among them, there are eighteen peaks, which belong to the top-level blessed land, and have long been occupied by the old monsters who are secluded in the sect.


    Among these 18 peaks, Ziqiong Peak is the most special. It is the location of the Qingwu Sacred Mountain, also known as the Forbidden Land of the Back Mountain!


    There are many cave dwellings of ancestor-level figures above the Fifth Refinement of the Immortal Realm, all of which are in Ziqiongfeng.


    In addition to these eighteen peaks, there are thirty-six second-most peaks, which are occupied by the head of the sect and the elders with real power in the cabinet.


    There are also some other peaks, which are the cultivation places for the disciples of the sect. There are also some mountain peaks where the Tibetan scriptures pavilion, the pill room, and the refining room are built.


    Aside from these, only thirteen mountain peaks are occupied by other big figures in the sect.


    For example, Hongxia Peak, where Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Sun Tour Hall, is located, besides Mo Yong, there are many other cave dwellings of sect leaders, which are also built on Hongxia Peak.


    Lingzhu Peak is very small, far less than Hongxia Peak.


    But now, Su Yi, a deacon of the Night Tour Hall who just joined the sect, has monopolized Lingzhu Peak, which naturally caused a lot of trouble in the sect.


    And everyone in the sect knows that Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Sun Tour Hall, has repeatedly proposed to be the master of Lingzhu Peak, but he has never been able to do so.


    Su Yi knew about this for a long time, and even expected that Mo Yong might come to ask for trouble!


    "This Mo Yong has endured for half a month, and now he finally can''t bear it anymore?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already made a decision, "You go back and tell Deputy Hall Master Mo Yong that I thank him for his kind invitation, but I have been sick recently and need to be recuperated, so I can''t make an appointment. Please forgive me."


    At the foot of Lingzhu Peak, the tall man in the golden robe was stunned.


    He frowned and said, "Mr. Mo Yong took the initiative to invite, but Deacon Xiao refuses like this. Is it...something wrong?"


    Immediately, he showed a sarcastic look, "Or, is Deacon Xiao afraid to go to the appointment?"


    Snapped!


    On Ling Bamboo Peak, a strand of restraining power condensed into a palm and slapped the face of the golden-robed man fiercely.


    The ears are crisp.


    The man in the golden robe staggered and fell to the ground, his left cheek was visibly red and swollen, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    "You dare to hit someone!?"


    The golden-robed man was furious.


    "In the sect, there is a difference between honor and inferiority. You are a **** who wanders every day, but you commit the following crimes and speak ill of me. According to the criminal law of the sect, I will cramp and peel you off."


    Su Yi said lightly, "If you don''t believe me, you can try again."


    The man in the golden robe was so angry that his cheeks were blue, but in the end he didn''t dare to say anything, and said angrily: "Deacon Xiao is so powerful, I''ll report back to Lord Mo Yong!"


    After all, walk away.


    "A character who runs errands dares to bark on my territory. It seems that many people in the Qingwu Divine Court have a lot of opinions on me."


    Su Yi pondered.


    He can be sure of two things at the moment.


    First, the third elder, Ku Zhenduan, will not easily believe in himself. As long as he grasps his own handle, this old thing will definitely kill him.


    Second, there is also a problem with headmaster Liang Lingxu arranging for himself to enter the Lingzhu Peak!


    As a newcomer who has just joined the sect, even if he has the blood of the candle dragon and is valued, he is far from qualified to occupy the Lingzhu Peak by himself.


    However, Liang Lingxu arranged it like this.


    Then, the other party''s intention is not destined to be simple.


    Now, Su Yi probably figured it out, this may be a test.


    The test is whether he can stop the trouble that comes after he becomes the master of Lingzhu Peak.


    There is also another possibility, that is to use yourself as a knife!


    I just joined the sect, and I don''t have any foundation. A newcomer is also the most suitable for serving as a knife for others.


    For example, this time, the reason why the headmaster arranged himself to be the master of Lingzhu Peak, did he realize that Mo Yong would come out and object?


    And he did this just to make himself fight with Mo Yong?


    It is true that Mo Yong is only the deputy hall master of a day tour hall.


    But don''t forget, the owner of the Sun Tour Palace is Wei Zhong, the chief elder of the cabinet! An old guy whose authority is second only to the headmaster!


    Having cleaned up Mo Yong himself, what should Great Elder Wei Zhong think?


    In other words, if Mo Yong stands up to find his own business, even if he loses, headmaster Liang Lingxu can use the topic to clean up Mo Yong and beat the elders!


    In short, Su Yi has realized that, as a newcomer, on the first day of entering the Qingwu Divine Court, it is very likely that he will be reduced to a chess piece!


    The matter of entering the Spirit Bamboo Peak is not only a test, but is it not taking advantage of yourself?


    It can be called two birds with one stone!


    This is the sect.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    For a top giant force like Qingwu Shenting, there will inevitably be various internal struggles, gangs and strife.


    What Su Yi disliked the most was to play this kind of conspiracy.


    I don''t even bother to play tricks with those cats and dogs.


    If there is any trouble, he will smash and resolve them one by one!


    "This Liang Lingxu is very similar to his master, Hua Hongzhen. He works in a scheming way, and the city is deep."


    "Unfortunately, what he doesn''t know is that these conspiracy tricks are the most unworthy tricks in my eyes..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    For him, dormant cultivation in the Qingwu Divine Court is nothing more than two things��


    One, change your identity, act low-key, and use the power and name of Qingwu Divine Court to do your own thing.


    Two, revenge!


    Others, he doesn''t care at all.


    ��


    Hongxia Peak.


    The place where Mo Yong, the deputy master of the Sun Tour Hall, lives.


    "My lord, it doesn''t matter if I get slapped by that Xiao Jian, but isn''t he slapping you in the face?"


    The golden-robed man was full of anger.


    "You go to slander Deacon Xiao in person, and it''s not wrong to be slapped."


    Mo Yong said coldly.


    He has swallow-jawed tiger whiskers, long hair like ink, thick bones, and a terrifying aura.


    The man in the golden robe stayed for a while, full of grievances, and said, "I am also complaining about injustice for the adults..."


    Mo Yong said sternly: "Wu Feng, I only asked you to spread the word, but I didn''t let you mess around!"


    The golden-robed man, Wu Feng, bowed his head in silence.


    "The matter of arranging Xiao Jian to take charge of Lingzhu Peak is a suggestion made by the third elder Kuzhen, and a decision made by the headmaster."


    Mo Yong''s eyes were deep, "Up and down the sect, who dares to object?"


    "But...but it''s too unfair."


    Wu Feng said aggrieved, "Who doesn''t know that the sect is the most qualified to enter the Lingzhu Peak?"


    "Yeah, who can''t know about those old guys in the sect?"


    Mo Yong sighed, "But the headmaster and the third elder did so, and I can probably guess that the headmaster and the third elder have their intentions."


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, then cautiously probed: "How do you say this, sir?"


    Mo Yong''s eyes were cold and ignored, but he gave an order directly, saying: "If you go to see that Xiao Jian again, say that I will visit Lingzhu Peak in person tomorrow morning!"


    Wu Feng was obviously confused, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions and hurried away.


    Until Wu Feng left, Mo Yong sighed in his heart, and there was a look of tiredness between his brows.


    He knew that the headmaster and the third elder joined forces to treat the newcomer Xiao Jian as a knife.


    What the blade pointed to seemed to be him, but in fact he was the Great Elder behind him!


    If he does not accept the move, it means that he is determined to stand in the camp of the Great Elder, and his life in the sect will definitely be difficult.


    But if you take up the move yourself and go to trouble with Xiao Jian, no matter who wins or loses between you and Xiao Jian, the headmaster will take this opportunity to attack the Great Elder!


    In this way, the Great Elder is not feeling well, how could he possibly make himself feel better?


    After all, at that time, in the eyes of the Great Elder, Mo Yong was someone who had more success than failure!


    It is true that after this incident, the Headmaster will definitely take the opportunity to win over him, but this also means that he will completely betray the Great Elder and become the Headmaster!


    In short, in this matter, no matter how Wu Feng chooses, it is doomed to be impossible to stay out of it.


    "Xiao Jian is a chess piece, why am I not?"


    Mo Yong sighed.


    The struggle between big men is often the most brutal.


    Especially when it comes to the fight between the Great Elder and the Headmaster, it is often a small person like him who suffers first.


    The so-called gods fight, mortals suffer, that is the case.


    "Half a month ago, when Xiao Jian joined the sect and became the master of Lingzhu Peak, the first elder should have seen through the intentions of the headmaster and the third elder."


    "But the first elder didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything. I''m afraid he also wanted to take this opportunity to take a look. What would I do?"


    Mo Yong''s eyes flickered.


    He suddenly felt tired.


    What about becoming a god?


    What about becoming the deputy hall master of the Sun Tour Hall?


    As long as the power and status in his hands are bestowed by others, he is destined to be involved in the struggle for power like a **** at his mercy.


    Mo Yong even knew that in the entire sect, those old guys were waiting to see how they would decide.


    Because, this is a battle involving the first elder, the headmaster and the third elder!


    Early the next morning.


    Mo Yong set off for Lingzhu Peak!


    This scene was seen by many people in the sect, and it also caused a wave of waves in secret for a while.


    I don''t know how many eyes began to pay attention to this matter secretly, intending to see what Mo Yong would do, and how Xiao Jian would react.


    But in Lingzhu Peak, there is no undercurrent surging atmosphere.


    On the top of the mountain, in front of the bamboo building.


    Su Yi sat casually in the bamboo chair, the bamboo forest swayed in the distance, the clouds were steaming and the clouds were shining.


    "I can''t help myself, doesn''t it feel good?"


    Su Yi is drinking.


    His white clothes beat snow, and he sat there idle, casually saying a word, which made Mo Yong, who came to visit, startled.


    "It seems that you also understand your own situation."


    Mo Yong thought about it, "However, I can probably guess that you don''t know what kind of danger is involved behind this."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t need to guess, and I don''t need to pay attention to it at all. For me, I just need to do things according to the rules, but you..."


    With that said, Su Yi put away his gaze looking at the sea of ????clouds, turned his head to look at Mo Yong, and said, "You can''t help yourself, you are in a dilemma, no matter what decision you make, you will pay for it. Your situation... It''s really too difficult."


    Mo Yong''s expression suddenly became complicated.


    At this moment, he suddenly had the feeling of meeting a confidant, and he had the urge to pour out his hardships to Su Yi!


    Who can imagine that a stranger who has never met before is the one who knows his situation best?

 v2 Chapter 2199： jump out of the game

    Haotian Temple.


    In this ancient and magnificent palace, at this moment, only the headmaster Liang Lingxu and the third elder, Kuzhen.


    "This is not bad for Mo Yong, and I can''t treat him badly in the future."


    Liang Lingxu said softly.


    Ku really nodded.


    Mo Yong went to Lingzhu Peak this morning, which was already a statement that he was willing to act as a chess piece for the headmaster, and let the headmaster Liang Lingxu take this opportunity to attack the first elder!


    On the other hand, if Mo Yong did nothing and just stood by, it meant that he was determined to stand in the camp of the great elders and not give the headmaster a chance to exploit the problem.


    "He is the deputy hall master of the Day Tour Hall, cultivated by the elders. It is indeed rare to be able to make such a decision."


    Kuzhen said, "After this incident, the prestige of the first elder will definitely suffer a blow. After all, even Mo Yong is no longer on his side, and the old people up and down the sect are not blind, so they naturally know what to do next. "


    Liang Lingxu said with a smile: "This can be regarded as knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger for the time being. If the first elder pinches his nose and recognizes it, I will stop it. If he is unwilling to give up..."


    Kuzhen took the initiative to take over the conversation and said, "Then next, it''s not just Mo Yong changing his position alone." Remember the URL


    Liang Lingxu snorted and said: "Later, you can go to Lingzhu Peak, don''t let Mo Yong hurt Xiao Jian, no matter what, we will use Xiao Jian as a swordsman this time, if he is injured again, I will feel in my heart. There will be resentment."


    Kuzhen snorted coldly: "Being able to be a knife for the headmaster is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for. If he is smart, he will naturally know how to be loyal to the headmaster in the future. How could he dare to complain?"


    Liang Lingxu smiled and said: "Xiao Jian is a newcomer and has no connection with the rest of the sect, so he can be a knife for me cleanly, if he can pass your test in the future, I don''t even mind seeing him Be your own confidant to cultivate."


    Kuzhen was silent for a while, and said, "Headmaster, it''s better not to think so."


    "Why?" Liang Lingxu frowned slightly.


    "I believe in my own experience and intuition, there must be something wrong with Xiao Jian!"


    Kuzhen''s eyes were gloomy, "The reason why I proposed to use him as a swordsman this time is to take this opportunity to try and see how he will react."


    Liang Lingxu pondered for a moment, sighed, and said, "What a descendant of the candle dragon lineage, I really don''t want him to have problems."


    Kuzhen''s eyes were faint, like a pair of burning flames, and he said word by word: "I am different from the headmaster, I am looking forward to the day when Xiao Jian''s true face is revealed!"


    Just then, an old servant hurried to see him.


    "Headmaster, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing trusts someone to pass the message."


    Nine elders?


    Liang Lingxu was startled and said, "What did the nine elders say?"


    "The ninth elder said that he has personally taken action to help resolve the conflict between Deacon Xiao Jian and Deputy Hall Master Mo Yong."


    The old servant whispered, "Now, the two are drinking with the nine elders."


    All of a sudden, Liang Lingxu and Kuzhen were stunned.


    How can this iron text realm be so stupid that it dares to blend in?


    "You go down."


    Kujin waved his hand.


    The old servant was ordered to leave.


    Snapped!


    Liang Lingxu couldn''t bear it any longer, and slapped the table next to him with his palm, and his eyes became cold and terrifying.


    "How stupid is this Tiewenjing! How dare you do something wrong to me!"


    Ku really also looked ugly.


    Tie Wenjing stepped in, seemingly to resolve the conflict between Xiao Jian and Mo Yong, but in fact it ruined a plan carefully prepared by him and the headmaster!


    This made Kuzhen grit his teeth with hatred.


    "Tie Wenjing is such a bad guy, he never dared to intervene between me and the Great Elder, why did he stand up this time?"


    Liang Lingxu frowned.


    "Headmaster, this matter can''t be left as it is. Since things have changed and Xiao Jian has not come in handy, it has lost the value of being a knife for us."


    Ku Zhen''s expression was gloomy, "How can a person who is not good at even a sword have the qualifications to dominate Lingzhu Peak?"


    Liang Lingxu waved his hand and said, "In name, Xiao Jian is your subordinate, you can figure it out."


    "it is good!"


    Ku really nodded.


    ��


    Gold Cuifeng.


    This is the living place of the elder Wei Zhong.


    "Mo Yong went to Lingzhu Peak?"


    When he heard the news, Wei Zhong, who looked like a young man, turned a little gloomy.


    "Is he going to give the headmaster an excuse to beat me?"


    Wei Zhong''s eyes flashed with a terrifying cold light, "It''s a shame that I treated him like my own in the past years. I never thought that he is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    At this moment, someone hurried to report.


    "What? Tie Wenjing actually stood up and stopped the conflict between Mo Yong and that Xiao Jian?"


    When he heard the news, Wei Zhong couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then his eyes became strange.


    "This Tie Wenjing has always been a bad guy with no opinion. This time he dares to sabotage the headmaster''s plan, so he... is he not worried about being held back?"


    Wei Zhong murmured to himself, "Anyway, this iron text environment has helped me resolve a trouble, so that the headmaster can no longer find an excuse to beat me."


    "but��"


    Wei Zhong''s eyes suddenly became cold and stern, "This Mo Yong can''t be used anymore, we must give him some color to see!"


    He was really angry.


    He was in charge of the Sun Tour Hall, appointed Mo Yong as the deputy hall master, and regarded Mo Yong as his confidant.


    But today''s Mo Yong''s performance made Wei Zhong feel a sense of betrayal!


    But at this moment, another news came.


    "Elder, the news just came that Mo Yong, the deputy hall master, made a statement on Lingzhu Peak. In front of the nine elders, he voluntarily resigned from the position of the deputy hall master of the Sun Tour Hall!"


    Wei Zhong was stunned.


    He didn''t even go to Mo Yong to settle the account, but this guy actually resigned! ?


    How dare he?


    How can you be willing?


    Wei Zhong was furious, and his chest felt tight.


    He realized that things were out of his control, and if there was no sufficient reason in the future, he would never want to clean up Mo Yong again.


    Even if he wanted to use his power to oppress people, the headmaster would not agree!


    Wei Zhong could even deduce that with Mo Yong''s resignation as the deputy hall master, the headmaster would definitely take this opportunity to install a confidant to serve as the deputy hall master of the Sun Tour Hall to replace the position vacated by Mo Yong.


    Realizing this, Wei Zhong was so angry that he wanted to kill, "This Mo Yong, he deserves to be killed!"


    ��


    Lingzhu Peak.


    In front of the bamboo building on the top of the mountain.


    Su Yi, Mo Yong and Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing were drinking and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Having lost the position of the deputy head of the Sun Tour Palace, your situation is doomed to plummet, do you really regret it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He really didn''t expect that Mo Yong would go so far.


    Before, he just mentioned that if you don''t want to be involuntarily and be manipulated like a chess piece, you can cut it in two and give up your position. In this way, you can jump out of the chess game from the identity of the chess piece.


    It''s just that the consequences are also very serious, which will completely trigger the disappointment and anger of the elders, and the situation will be very bad in the future.


    Who would have thought, Mo Yong thought for a while and agreed!


    And in front of Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing, he simply asked for his resignation!


    "Regret is regret, but very happy."


    Mo Yong drank a glass of wine, "And you also said that when the first elder wants to deal with me, the headmaster will definitely not ignore it, and even help me to fight against the first elder."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    If you want to avoid being manipulated, you have to learn to distinguish who can be your friend and who can be your enemy.


    For Su Yi, Mo Yong, who chooses to quit his job rather than act as a **** against him, can undoubtedly be regarded as a friend.


    Of course, only friends on the ground.


    "What about you, Xiao Jian, aren''t you worried about being taught by Qiuhou?"


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing said worriedly.


    "The headmaster doesn''t even say hello, he wants me to be a knife for him, and even gets involved in a fight with the first elder, how can I agree?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I naturally know that if you don''t play a chess piece, you will become an abandoned piece, but I can afford such a price."


    As he said that, he cupped his hands towards Tie Wenjing and said, "Thanks to Elder Tie for taking action this time, I am very grateful, and I will repay myself in the future."


    Yes, it was Su Yi''s idea to let Tie Wenjing intervene!


    The purpose is to let Tie Wenjing come forward and overturn the wishful thinking of the headmaster.


    Of course, Tie Wenjing wasn''t that great at wrestling with the headmaster.


    But it is enough to destroy this plan.


    Tie Wenjing gave a wry smile and said, "Thank you for what I did, I brought you back to the sect, and we have shared weal and woe together. Seeing that you were involved in such a turmoil, I naturally have to pull you."


    As he said that, he glanced at Su Yi and Mo Yong, and laughed at himself: "I am the most neglected elder in the sect, and from now on, I am afraid that you will fall into the same situation as me. "


    Mo Yong was silent for a while.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Staying away from the whirlpool of power struggles naturally means staying away from power and status, but as long as you can relax, that''s enough."


    "You are open-minded."


    Tie Wenjing laughed and shook his head.


    Being left out is not only a drop in status, but also will encounter all kinds of difficulties and exclusion in the future. You will not get any benefits, and you will not be able to get anything good!


    Whether it is the Headmaster or the Great Elder, they will not welcome people like them!


    As for the other people in the sect, they are destined to not dare to go too close to them, and will avoid them far away and draw a clear line!


    This is the fate of being an abandoned child!


    "It''s not open-minded, but in front of the question of practice, those power struggles are not worth a slap."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "It''s easy to say. When you are really excluded, neglected, and suppressed, when all kinds of benefits are taken away by others, and all kinds of good things are taken up by others, you will understand how embarrassing and unbearable this situation is."


    Tie Wenjing sighed, "You can also realize that when you practice in the sect, whoever has the power can stand higher and go further!"


    The words were filled with sigh and melancholy.


    Su Yi immediately saw that the ninth elder, Tie Wenjing, also accumulated a lot of grievances and unwillingness in his heart, as well as an undisguised desire for authority.


    Mo Yong''s eyes were sad, and he said, "Yes, if you practice in the sect, if you don''t have authority, it means you will lose all opportunities to advance and become stronger!"


    Losing the authority of the deputy hall master of the Sun Tour Palace also means that he will lose all the treatment and status that this status enjoys!


    Su Yi also agrees with this.


    But, it''s just recognition.


    In the final analysis, he is not from the Qingwu Divine Court, so there is no need to care about this.


    But Tie Wenjing is different from Mo Yong.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly had an uncontrollable thought in his heart:


    Do you want to use the identity of Xiao Jian in the future to seize the authority of the Qingwu Divine Court, and let yourself dominate the Qingwu Divine Court?


    This kind of revenge, perhaps more painful than killing Hua Hongzhen directly?


    ��.


    ps: I tried to write some intriguing things in these chapters. It is thankless. If the brothers don''t like it, I will write less or not even write it in the future.


    In addition, this week, there must be another 5 more!

 v2 Chapter 2200： baishan

    The bamboo forest swayed and rustled.


    The sea of ??clouds surged in the distance, reflecting the magnificent and dreamlike cloud light.


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing suddenly said: "Xiao Jian, why don''t you go to the ''Xiao Songfeng'' where I am to practice?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Elder Tie thinks that if I continue to stay in Lingzhu Peak, I will be in trouble?"


    "This is for sure!"


    Tie Wenjing resolutely said, "If you refuse to use the headmaster as a knife, it means that you have completely offended the headmaster."


    "At this time, there is no need for the headmaster to say anything. Those who want to share the worries of the headmaster and those who want to occupy the Lingzhu Peak are destined to fall for you and step on you."


    "In addition, the third elder is not only the competent arm of the headmaster, but also your boss. If he wants to deal with you, he can use any method, and it will make you unable to grasp any reason!"


    At the end, Tie Wenjing''s expression has become solemn, "I dare to predict that if you insist on staying in Lingzhu Peak, you will have trouble finding your way!"


    On the side, Mo Yong also nodded and said, "When you lose the value of use, you are not qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak. Instead, it is better to just give up."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Just backing down like this will only make me appear incompetent. I''m afraid anyone will dare to step on me in the future. This is not acceptable." Remember the website address


    Just as Tie Wenjing was about to say something, Su Yi already said with a smile, "Elder Tie, don''t worry, I''m just a newcomer. I have no foundation or backing, so why are you afraid of trouble?"


    Tie Wenjing sighed and did not persuade him any more.


    Mo Yong didn''t say anything anymore.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    He didn''t tell Tie Wenjing, he was looking forward to finding trouble!


    In this way, you can take the opportunity to stand out!


    Let everyone in the sect know that he is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated!


    In addition, Su Yi has other plans.


    He needs to prove his strength.


    The stronger you are, the more stable your position will be, and the greater your prestige and influence in the sect!


    At that time, if the headmaster and the first elders deal with themselves again, trying to suppress and exclude themselves, they will definitely have scruples in their hearts.


    After all, if there is a conflict between the top and bottom of the sect, it will inevitably affect their respective prestige in the sect!


    Just imagine, a **** of creation with outstanding performance has been repeatedly suppressed and excluded. When those sect descendants who are not even gods see it, what should they feel in their hearts?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you must first prove your strength and make yourself a "celebrity" of the sect!


    Celebrities have influence, so that other people in the sect pay attention to themselves, thus generating admiration, respect, and respect!


    Of course, jealousy, slander, slander and criticism will also breed.


    For Su Yi, the influence is good or bad, as long as it establishes his prestige and prestige, it is enough.


    ��


    On the same day, the news of what happened at Lingzhu Peak caused a stir up and down the Qingwu Divine Court.


    This game between the Headmaster and the Great Elder has secretly attracted a lot of attention.


    As for Xiao Jian and Mo Yong, they are just pawns.


    But the result of this was unexpected.


    The nine elders intervened to resolve the dispute, and also disrupted this open and secret struggle!


    And Mo Yong took the initiative to resign from the position of the deputy head of the Sun Tour Palace!


    This result surprised some wily people.


    "I don''t want to do things for the headmaster, this Xiao Jian is destined to be an abandoned child!"


    "Just wait and see, then Xiao Jian is doomed to be unlucky."


    "How can Mo Yong be so confused? He seems to have jumped out of the chess game, but in fact he has offended both the Headmaster and the Great Elder! Stupid, so stupid!"


    "In the future, it seems that I can''t get close to Mo Yong anymore, so as not to cause a show."


    ...Su Yi could fully anticipate the discussion between the top and bottom of the sect, but he didn''t care.


    Just a little turmoil, not commendable.


    However, this incident gave Su Yi a better understanding of Qingwu Divine Court.


    In the whole sect, those old fellows who are too high elders hardly ask about world affairs, and they hide and cultivate in seclusion.


    Unless something important happens, it will not be involved in matters within the sect.


    However, no one dared to ignore their existence.


    The power struggle that took place in the sect existed between the two camps.


    One is headed by the headmaster Liang Lingxu. There are many cabinet elders of the sect, as well as some other powerful figures, such as the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the elders of the Chuan Gong Hall, and so on.


    One was headed by the Great Elder Wei Zhong, and there were also some cabinet elders.


    But most importantly, Wei Zhong controls the Sun Tour Palace!


    The power of the Sun Tour Hall is extremely great, and almost all the sites and forces of the Qingwu Divine Court in Nanhuoshenzhou are governed by the Sun Tour Hall.


    In addition, those forces attached to the Qingwu Divine Court also mostly follow the lead of the Great Elder.


    To put it simply, in the Qingwu Divine Court, the faction of the headmaster has the advantage.


    Outside the Qingwu Divine Court, the Great Elder''s camp has an advantage.


    The two camps have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and until now, there is a faint trend of incompatibility.


    After Su Yi joined Qingwu Divine Court, the turmoil he encountered was a microcosm of this kind of power struggle.


    "The two most powerful people in the sect have fought infighting to such an extent, but the old monsters who live in seclusion in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain have never paid attention to it. It seems... they acquiesced to this happening..."


    "That''s right, in their eyes, it is a good thing to have a struggle within the sect. The more intense the struggle, the more capable talents can be screened out."


    "If there is a pool of stagnant water in the sect, and there is a group of peace, it means that there is a big problem in the sect..."


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    Many of his previous lives have created Taoism, and he has also killed many old guys who founded the patriarch. How could he not know the minds of those old guys?


    In their eyes, the infighting of the sect is like raising a gu. The more you can stand out from the cruel struggle, the more you can take on the great responsibility!


    ��


    No one expected that on the second day after the turmoil in Lingzhu Peak ended, the elder Wei Zhong took the lead.


    With an order, he agreed to Mo Yong''s request and removed his position as the deputy head of the Sun Tour Palace.


    In addition, he took back Mo Yong��s cultivation cave at Hongxia Peak, and arranged a new position for Mo Yong��


    Welcome Hall Deacon!


    It sounds good, but it is actually a job of guarding the mountain gate and receiving foreign guests.


    It is also one of the most unpopular positions in the sect. All he does is the tiring work that is sent to us. Compared with the position of the deputy hall master of the Sun Tour Hall, it is completely on the ground and in the sky!


    "Elder is killing chickens to warn monkeys!"


    Many people are awe-inspiring.


    This is a warning to others that this is the punishment for the unfaithful!


    Also on the same day, a group of demon gods from the sect went to Lingzhu Peak to worship the mountain!


    There are Li Xiaoyun, the deacon of the Chuan Gong Hall, Gan Hu, the deacon of the Yeyou Hall, Yue Sanshan, the head of the outer door, Sun Beidu, the guardian of the inner door, and so on.


    Almost every one of these demon gods held important positions, and there was no shortage of dazzling people with unparalleled combat power.


    For example, Li Xiaoyun, the deacon of the Chuan Gong Hall, is one of the true disciples of Liang Lingxu, who is ranked seventh! The former Qingwu God''s son-level figure!


    As for Ganhu, he was a bitter and true confidant of the third elder, with a strong fighting force and a notorious reputation in the sect.


    Now, these demon gods are going to Lingzhu Peak to worship the mountain together, making everyone realize that a storm against Xiao Jian has begun!


    "Go, let''s go and see this storm."


    "This Xiao Jian... not only will he be disgraced today, but he will also be kicked away from Lingzhu Peak!"


    For a time, many big people were alerted and walked out of their own territory to Lingzhu Peak.


    "I heard that Deacon Xiao Jian once made a great show at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference, but no one has seen his strength so far."


    "With his cultivation base and identity, he is not qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak alone. This time, he is doomed to bad luck!"


    "Go and see."


    Some of the heirs who like to watch the lively are even more moved by the wind, and they all run to Lingzhu Peak.


    In Qingwu God Court, the so-called "worshiping the mountain" often represents a door-to-door challenge!


    Either to settle grievances, or to compete for authority and position, or to compete for certain benefits and opportunities.


    In short, in Qingwu Divine Court, this kind of thing is acquiesced.


    Even some dojos in the sect were specially prepared to resolve this kind of disputes!


    The sky is bright.


    In front of Lingzhu Peak, it became extremely lively, and figures could be seen everywhere.


    There are real power figures from all over the sect, as well as some descendants from the inner and outer sects.


    At a glance, it is densely packed and very spectacular.


    Mo Yong also came. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Today, he was expelled and reduced to the deacon of the Yingbin Hall, which has caused countless ridicule and ridicule.


    In the past, those who were brothers and sisters with him also distanced themselves from him.


    In less than a day, Mo Yong tasted the taste of what is called Tiger Falling and Pingyang.


    The huge gap made him even a little doubtful whether it was correct to decide to resign as the deputy head of the Sun Tour Palace yesterday.


    "Now, it''s Xiao Jian''s turn again... Even if the nine elders came, they couldn''t interfere at all..."


    Mo Yong sighed.


    Baishan is a kind of Dao rivalry, and no one in the sect can stop it!


    Suddenly, Mo Yong noticed that many people nearby avoided him far away, and even some junior people looked at him with pity...


    This made Mo Yong''s heart hurt, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Frustrated for a while, it''s nothing. When you sit on the cold bench for a long time like me, you will deal with it calmly."


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing also came, and said warmly, "In the future, you will find out that those so-called powers are nothing more than a false name and a meager profit!"


    "The snail horn has a false name, and the petty profit..."


    Mo Yong repeated these words in his mouth and shook his head with a sigh.


    Who is easy to come by? Who can really care when they lose the blooming flowers they once had and end up in a desolate situation of being trapped in a shoal and being played by shrimps?


    "Xiao Jian, when I come to worship the mountain, I will come out and see if I have the guts!"


    A loud shout resounded like thunder.


    Someone stood at the foot of Lingzhu Peak and launched a provocation.


    Immediately, all eyes converged, and they recognized that the loud shout came from Ganhu, the deacon of the Night Tour Hall!

 v2 Chapter 2201： Why dont you make three moves

    Dry tiger.


    Zhang Xu tall, thick bones, bronze-like skin, long hair in a mess, cold eyes like knives, and fierce aura.


    The Night Tour Palace is in charge of punishment, and every strong person in the Night Tour Temple is almost a character who kills without blinking, and their hands are covered in blood.


    Ganhu is the deacon of Yeyou Palace, the lower **** of the Great Perfection of Creation Realm, and he is the true confidant of the third elder, and his combat power is obvious to all.


    Its fierceness is well-known in the entire South Vulcan Continent.


    At this moment, when Ganhu was the first to stand up to worship the mountain, it also caused a sensation in the field.


    "Just you?"


    An indifferent voice came from the forbidden formation covered by Lingzhu Peak.


    It''s Su Yi.


    But he did not walk out of Lingzhu Peak.


    This made many people frown, and they were provoked to come to the door. Does this Xiao Jian even have the courage to come out and meet?


    "Of course there''s more than one dry tiger."


    A man in a gray robe stood up with an indifferent tone, "And me."


    boom!


    There was another commotion in the field, and the man in gray robe was recognized as Li Xiaoyun!


    The seventh true disciple of the headmaster, the deacon of the Chuan Gong Hall, an extraordinary figure who rose to fame in Nanhuoshenzhou a long time ago!


    Likewise, he is also a **** in the lower realm of creation!


    It is worth mentioning that when people of the same realm conduct "worshiping mountains", they cannot refuse.


    Otherwise, you will be punished for it!


    If people from different realms worship the mountain, they can either accept it or reject it, there is no limit.


    "Xiao Jian, based on your identity and qualifications, you are not qualified to occupy the Lingzhu Peak at all. If you know the situation, quickly give up the Lingzhu Peak. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed in public today and will be disgraced!"


    Another man in yellow robe stood up, his attitude was equally tough and rude.


    Outer Sect Elder Yue Sanshan!


    This is also a lower **** of the Great Perfection of Creation Realm.


    The outer door is different from the inner door, and the status of the outer door elder is far inferior to that of the inner door elder.


    Outer sect elders like Yue Sanshan are probably equivalent to the deacon of Night Tour Palace like Ganhu.


    As Li Xiaoyun and Yue Sanshan stepped out one after another, the atmosphere in the field became more and more sensational.


    "Anyone else want to worship the mountain?"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again, "If there is, stand up together now, so that no one will back down and be afraid of the battle."


    Some words, understated, caused an uproar in the field.


    "Is Deacon Xiao so mad that he dares not to put Ganhu, Li Xiaoyun, and Yue Sanshan in his eyes?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "If he really has the guts, why didn''t he dare to show up until now?"


    "In my opinion, he must be observing the situation. When he sees that the situation is not good, he might just admit defeat!"


    Someone sneered.


    When there was a commotion in the field, some people stood up one after another and came to the foot of Lingzhu Peak.


    "Then also count us!"


    A man in a black robe spoke coldly.


    So far, including Gan Hu and others, there have been thirteen demon gods standing out.


    Everyone has important positions, although they are not comparable to those of the real bigwigs, they can be regarded as the top of the middle-level people in the sect!


    Just seeing such a lineup made a sigh of relief in the field.


    The same thought popped into my mind��


    Then Xiao Jian is finished!


    At this moment, the forbidden formation on Lingzhu Peak surged, and a figure came out.


    The white clothes are better than the snow, the figure is tall and tall, thin and handsome.


    It was Su Yi.


    When he saw him appear, all eyes converged.


    "Deacon Xiao, you finally dare to come out."


    Qianhu said with murderous energy, "Now, are you going to take the initiative to admit defeat and give up Lingzhu Peak, or join us and go to the dojo to decide the outcome?"


    He was very direct and did not hide his hostility towards Su Yi at all.


    Li Xiaoyun turned his head, looked at Tie Wenjing in the crowd, and said, "Elder Tie, you have no chance to intervene this time. No matter what happens later, you''d better not persuade him!"


    The words made everyone look different.


    Who can''t be sure, it was the Nine Elders who intervened yesterday and resolved the disturbance at Lingzhu Peak?


    But there is no doubt that the practice of the nine elders has also aroused many people''s disgust!


    Like now, as the true disciple of the headmaster, Li Xiaoyun didn''t give the Ninth Elder any face at all, and warned him in advance!


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, he was warned by a junior, which made Tie Wenjing look gloomy and angry.


    He said blankly: "I advise you not to underestimate Deacon Xiao, otherwise, it will only embarrass your master!"


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoyun sneered and didn''t care anymore.


    That disdainful attitude made Tie Wenjing''s face even more ugly.


    The people nearby were silent, watching from the sidelines.


    Looking at all this, Mo Yong couldn''t help but feel sad, in the future...will he be like the ninth elders, even those juniors dare to point fingers at him?


    "Xiao Jian, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    Qianhu was a little impatient and urged.


    Su Yi sighed and said, "When I joined the Qingwu Divine Court, I originally wanted to cultivate with all my heart to prove the Great Dao, but I never thought about it but still couldn''t avoid this conflict.


    The words left many people stunned.


    Immediately, many people had an indescribable feeling.


    Indeed, it has only been half a month since Xiao Jian joined the sect, but he has already been involved in the turmoil of infighting in the sect!


    "Humph! If you want to cultivate the Dao wholeheartedly, who can stop you? As long as you hand over the Lingzhufeng, today''s affairs can naturally end here!"


    Li Xiaoyun snorted coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Ling Bamboo Peak is given by the headmaster, how can I just give it up? Although I am not talented, I am not someone who is afraid of things, so don''t blame me for not being so arrogant. polite!"


    Saying that, he picked up the jug and raised his head to take a sip.


    That arrogant attitude made many sect disciples present couldn''t help but admire him.


    As the saying goes, the loser never loses!


    Su Yi''s demeanor at the moment was even admired by some big figures in important positions.


    However, just appreciate it.


    No one would think that he can turn things around today.


    An older person sighed and advised: "Xiao Jian, don''t be stubborn, take a step back and open the sky, you have the blood of the candle dragon, and your talent is amazing. Now you may encounter some setbacks and you will fall to the bottom, but in the future, you will be there sooner or later. When it soars into the sky!"


    This remark drew a lot of sympathy.


    Most of the people present had no grievances with Su Yi. Seeing that he was in such a situation shortly after joining the sect, they couldn''t help feeling sympathy.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "The great way to fight for the front, you can lose, but there is no room for retreat!"


    As he said that, he walked out of the mountain gate, glanced at Li Xiaoyun and others, and said, "Since it is worshipping the mountain, according to the rules, whoever loses will have to pay the price for it, and the right to be the lucky winner."


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Li Xiaoyun laughed, his eyes playful.


    "If you lose, hand over all the ''merit'' you have accumulated. If I lose, I will leave Lingzhu Peak as you wish."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Merit is the merit obtained after making great contributions to the sect or making contributions.


    After accumulating merits, you can go to Zongmen Tianbao Hall to exchange various benefits.


    Even, when you have accumulated enough merits, you can even be promoted to the sect position! improve status!


    In the Qingwu Divine Court, there are many roles such as deacons and guardians, who are directly promoted after accumulating enough merits.


    For Su Yi, merit is naturally very important.


    It can even be said that in the Qingwu Divine Court, merit is like a kind of transaction currency, which can be exchanged for various benefits!


    After all, merit represents the great deeds and contributions made to the sect, and the sect must naturally give back and reward.


    Not only the Qingwu Divine Court, but every faction in the world has similar arrangements and assessments.


    "Haha, this guy is actually eyeing our achievements!"


    Yue Sanshan couldn''t help grinning, which also attracted a burst of laughter from the others.


    Su Yi didn''t smile, just looked at Li Xiaoyun indifferently.


    "Can!"


    Li Xiaoyun agreed without hesitation, "However, I have another request, that is, if you lose, you not only have to leave Lingzhu Peak, but also kneel in front of the Haotian Temple to repent!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone could tell that Li Xiaoyun only put forward such an insulting condition because he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief for his master, that is, the headmaster.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at Li Xiaoyun, and said only one word: "Yes."


    "Let''s go, go to the dojo!"


    Dry Tiger urged.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome, at the top of Lingzhu Peak, above the sea of ????clouds, you can fight."


    As he said that, Su Yi''s figure jumped, and he rose through the air and floated into the sea of ??clouds.


    Then, he glanced at Li Xiaoyun, Ganhu and others, and said, "Who will come first?"


    The whole place was silent and the atmosphere was depressing.


    "I come!"


    Outer Sect elder Yue Sanshan couldn''t hold back at first, so he rose directly into the sky and came to the sea of ??clouds.


    The eyes of the audience also all converged on the past.


    The sea of ??clouds was surging, and Su Yi''s white clothes outshone the snow.


    Yuesanshan also has its own outstanding style.


    In fact, these people who came to worship the mountain this time have already studied Su Yi''s record and performance at the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference.


    "I am the Great Perfection of Creation Realm, and as an old man of the sect, I will not deliberately insult you as a newcomer. Well, I will let you three tricks!"


    Yue Sanshan spoke lightly.


    His breath roared, shattering the nearby sea of ??clouds, releasing a tyrannical and boundless killing energy.


    These words, coupled with his earth-shattering power, immediately attracted applause.


    Many people cheered.


    "really?"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, it''s better to restrain yourself and do your best, otherwise..."


    Yue Sanshan let out a laugh, "Where is there so much nonsense, so why not let you do three tricks? I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi had already shaken his clothes and waved his sleeves, pressing out with a palm.


    boom!


    The sea of ????clouds crumbled in all directions, scattered like catkins.


    The void in the ten directions is cracked, spreading like a cobweb.


    Yue Sanshan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    And his whole person, like a meteorite, fell from the sky and smashed into the ground at the foot of Lingzhu Peak.


    A human-shaped hole was smashed into the ground as hard as iron.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the earth shook.


    People were dumbfounded. .


    The proud words of Yue Sanshan still echoed in his ears for a long time:


    "Why don''t you make three moves?"

 v2 Chapter 2202： double standard

    In one palm, Yue Sanshan lost.


    Like a meteorite smashed into the earth, splashing dust all over the sky.


    When witnessing this scene, everyone almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It was said that there were three moves, so why would you lose with just one move?


    "So strong!"


    Some senior figures can see at a glance that Xiao Jian''s palm seems to be an understatement, but in fact, the inherent laws of the divine way and the power of blood and blood are extremely strong and extremely terrifying!


    Is Yue Sanshan careless?


    perhaps.


    However, being able to suppress an outer sect elder like Yue Sanshan, who had cultivated the Great Perfection of Creation Realm, in the palm of his hand, shows how terrifying Xiao Jian''s combat power is!


    Li Xiaoyun frowned.


    Dry Tiger''s eyes flashed.


    Those demon gods who came to worship the mountain were all shocked by this scene, and their expressions changed instantly.


    Yue Sanshan was defeated!


    Still lost in the palm of your hand!


    In this battle, Xiao Jian took the lead!


    There was a commotion in the field, and those sect disciples who came to watch the battle couldn''t help being deeply shocked.


    Is this the power of the descendants of the candle dragon?


    Really scary!


    "I said earlier, don''t underestimate Xiao Jian! At the Spring and Autumn Conference, if Xiao Jian hadn''t voluntarily backed down, he would have been in the top ten!"


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing said coldly, "Next, if you take it lightly, you are destined to be worse than Yue Sanshan!"


    After some words, Li Xiaoyun, Ganhu and the others were stimulated to the point of being stimulated, and their faces were quite gloomy.


    "I''m not convinced��!"


    Suddenly, Yue Sanshan climbed out of the big pit on the ground and shouted angrily, "How despicable he is to sneak attack before the duel begins!"


    His hair was disheveled, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his body was covered in dust.


    A look of despair.


    "a shame!"


    Tie Wenjing raised his hand and pointed at Yue Sanshan, "Under the eyes of the public, if you lose, you lose, and now you''re still so arrogant, isn''t it ashamed?"


    Yue Sanshan trembled, turned and left.


    This time, the shame was huge, and within a day, the news of his defeat by Xiao Jian''s move would surely spread throughout the sect.


    If you don''t go, it''s destined to become a joke.


    "Wait!"


    Tie Wenjing scolded, "Go to the Tianbao Hall immediately, hand over all the achievements you have accumulated, and record them in the name of Xiao Jian!"


    Yue Sanshan let out an angry curse and hurried away.


    Seeing all this, everyone''s expressions became strange.


    It was ridiculous to come to worship the mountain aggressively, but leave like a dog in panic.


    When people looked at Su Yi again, their eyes had quietly changed.


    "Next."


    In the sea of ??clouds, Su Yi''s white clothes fluttered, and his demeanor was idle.


    Everyone: "��"


    At this moment, everyone felt the strength and domineering of this candle dragon lineage demon god!


    "Humph! Let me come!"


    The dry tiger swept up and turned into a red rainbow light, appearing under the sky.


    boom!


    His zhang Xu Gao''s figure burst into a dazzling blood light, and the fierce aura spread like a tide, and it was like an incarnation of a killing **** at once!


    The thick **** killing aura even turned into a divine ring, guarding him around him, showing scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Clang!


    And along with a harsh roar, a golden halberd appeared in Ganhu''s hands, and his fierceness also skyrocketed!


    The audience was sensational.


    Ganhu is also the deacon of Yeyou Palace, and he is also the true confidant of the third elder.


    But in order to sharpen his own Dao, he has suppressed his own Daoism for three thousand years. To this day, although he still has not broken through, his combat power is strong enough to rank in the top ten among the characters in the Qingwu Divine Court!


    At this moment, when they saw the fierceness revealed by Ganhu, many of the elders were moved.


    "Era Divine Treasure Tianyao Divine Halberd, Zhenpai Supernatural Power Killing Blood Ring, and the first-grade molten blood **** rule! Ganhu is determined to take action with all his strength, and treats Xiao Jian as a great enemy!"


    An old man whispered.


    "This battle is bound to be fierce."


    "Xiao Jian is a descendant of the candle dragon, and he has vast supernatural powers. It depends on whether he can be the opponent of Ganhu."


    Hearing these discussions, Tie Wenjing recalled Su Yi''s performance at the Spring and Autumn Conference, and secretly said in his heart:


    "The Spring and Autumn Dao Meeting gathers the most outstanding people from the entire South Vulcan Continent, and Xiao Jian can make a name for himself on it. How can it be easy? This dry tiger... is destined to not get cheap!"


    Tie Wenjing made a judgment.


    at the same time-


    Under the sky, Qianhu didn''t say a word, and shot directly!


    Boom!


    He waved the Heavenly Shining Halberd, setting off a monstrous blood-colored killing aura, and slashed out in anger.


    The sky trembled, reflecting a layer of forbidden formation power. It was the mountain protection forbidden formation covering the Qingwu Sacred Mountain. At this moment, it was shocked by a blow from a dry tiger!


    And when Ganhu slashed out this blow, everyone''s eyes stinged, and everyone in the field was surprised.


    This kind of killing power is simply too terrifying!


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi no longer concealed it, his body bursting with blood from the candle dragon, he suddenly jumped forward and threw his fists to kill.


    clang!


    The Tianyao Shenji was blocked, the sound of the collision was earth-shattering, and the torrent of destruction-like power spread.


    The naked eye can see that behind Su Yi''s figure, the shadow of the candle dragon appeared, and an endless dark curtain of light emerged, covering the sky.


    Just like the eternal night, everyone''s eyes are dark, not only their eyes, but also their consciousness and perception are affected, just like being in the dark, they can''t help but be horrified.


    "kill!"


    The dry tiger shouted, waved the halberd, and shot frantically, just like a killing **** fighting the world.


    Su Yi never retreated from him, and tried his best to challenge him.


    Even more powerful than Ganhu, his bare-handed fists, but the energy of blood pierces the sky and the ground, every time he punches, it smashes into the void and shatters in all directions.


    What a ferocious existence, Qianhu, was killed and retreated.


    In just a moment, with a roar, Tianyao Shenji was blasted out, and the screams shook the sky.


    Dry Tiger coughed up blood and fled in horror.


    But at this moment, Su Yi had already jumped over, slammed his fist like a drum, and slammed it down.


    Vaguely visible, in that fist strength, there is a long whistle of the candle dragon phantom, and then swoops down.


    boom!


    The body protection Daoguang of Qian Hu''s body exploded and spread, and the arms that blocked it in the air exploded.


    The blood spattered, Ganhu let out a shrill scream, and the whole person smashed to the ground.


    Just like the previous Yue Sanshan, a human-shaped pothole was smashed on the ground!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    People were all shocked.


    Dry tiger, lost!


    In the head-to-head fight, he was oppressed step by step by Su Yi and defeated strongly.


    His arms were both broken and shattered, his lips were coughing up blood, and he was lying in the pit on the ground, like a wounded toad, twitching all over his body.


    And on the sky, in the turbulent sea of ??clouds, Su Yi''s white clothes surpassed the snow, and he stood in the light of the sky, like a lonely mountain peak that will never change.


    Unshakable!


    "Next."


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi''s voice sounded again.


    Subconsciously, people''s eyes turned to Li Xiaoyun.


    Then people clearly saw that Li Xiaoyun''s expression had already changed.


    Become very dignified!


    Undoubtedly, with Yue Sanshan and Ganhu losing one after another, Li Xiaoyun, the seventh true disciple of the headmaster, also felt a heavy pressure, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    "Which of you would like to be the third one to fight that Xiao Jian?"


    Li Xiaoyun looked at those who came with him to "worship the mountain".


    Some avoided his gaze.


    Some people looked uncomfortable.


    Some were silent.


    Seeing this scene, who doesn''t understand that in the two battles just now, Xiao Jian''s unparalleled fighting power has shocked these people who came to worship the mountain?


    Including Li Xiaoyun, they are also afraid!


    Otherwise, if he had the certainty of winning, he would have stood up at this moment, why would he have to ask other people if they would play?


    "According to the rules of Baishan, since you have already made a decision, you can''t give in, otherwise, you will be punished and pay the price for it!"


    Tie Wenjing said, "Of course, if you are afraid of fighting and retreat without fighting, it''s you who will be embarrassed!"


    These words seem to be a reminder, but they are actually beating the demon gods who worship the mountains, so that they cannot escape and can only fight!


    For a time, the gazes of Li Xiaoyun and the others all changed subtly.


    Probably, these aggressive people who came to find fault did not expect that Xiao Jian''s combat power is far stronger than the rumors, right?


    "There is no need for the Nine Elders to remind me, even if our generation loses, we will never give in!"


    Li Xiaoyun snorted coldly, rose into the sky, and came under the sky.


    His strength is obviously slightly better than that of Ganhu, and when he shoots, he directly uses the forbidden magical power at the bottom of the box.


    As desperate!


    Su Yi was not polite, and also used taboo magical powers such as "Silent Night" and "Candle Dragon''s Breath" to suppress Li Xiaoyun in one fell swoop.


    Not much suspense at all.


    The whole place was silent.


    People were not as shocked as before, after all, they had already seen Su Yi''s methods.


    But when Li Xiaoyun, the seventh true disciple of the headmaster, was also defeated in front of Lingzhu Peak, many feelings arose in his heart.


    In the Qingwu God Court, there are many gods in the creation realm.


    Can be called the top, but only a small group of people.


    Li Xiaoyun can be regarded as one of them.


    His defeat also means that at the level of creation, Xiao Jian is already the top group of people in the sect!


    "Or... how about you just admit defeat?"


    At this moment, under the sky, Su Yi looked at the remaining people who worshipped the mountain.


    In a word, contempt.


    "Xiao Jian, you are so crazy! Do you really think we will be scared off?"


    Someone roared and rushed to the sky to fight.


    But it was suppressed in an instant and fell to the ground.


    "No matter how ignorant you are, you are over your own strength, and it is destined to only be more embarrassing."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    The expressions of the other mountain worshippers were uncertain for a while.


    "Xiao Jian, you have to forgive people and forgive them. You have already proved your strength, why do you need to force each other?"


    An old man said, "Listen to the old man''s advice, it''s best to stop here, so as not to offend everyone."


    A few words, attracted a lot of echoes.


    However, Su Yi laughed and said, "Before the war, did you persuade those people not to come to worship the mountain? Now you persuade me to be merciful, don''t you think your **** is too crooked?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the field.


    Indeed, what the old man did was simply too double-standard, shameless!

 v2 Chapter 2203： man-faced bluebird

    Hearing everyone''s laughter, the old man''s cheeks flushed, and he said, "I''m kind, but you don''t appreciate it, you really don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at the remaining mountain worshipers and said, "Don''t waste any more time, either admit defeat or come to fight."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    All eyes are on those who worship the mountain.


    "Admit defeat, you are not Deacon Xiao''s opponent."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance.


    Accompanied by the voice, a figure with long gray hair and an old face walked over.


    Huang Changting.


    Deputy Hall Master of Night Tour Hall.


    A **** of great perfection in the realm of extreme creation! remember url


    At the same time, he is also one of the subordinates of the Third Elder Kuzhen.


    As he spoke, those who worshiped the mountain all looked slumped and conceded defeat one after another.


    Seeing all this, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Today, everyone thought that Xiao Jian was going to be unlucky and would be kicked away from Lingzhu Peak, but who would have thought that those who came to challenge him would be disgraced?


    "Since you admit defeat, go to the Tianbao Hall immediately and transfer all your achievements to Deacon Xiao''s name!"


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing spoke loudly.


    Everyone could see that Tie Wenjing was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that he actually resolved today''s storm..."


    Mo Yong''s eyes were dazed.


    At first, he thought that Xiao Jian would be like him. Today, he lost all face and left Lingzhu Peak as a loser. Since then, he has become a neglected orphan in the sect.


    But who would have thought, this is not the case at all!


    After this battle, he can predict that Xiao Jian will not only establish his own prestige, but will also become the most watched dark horse in the sect!


    No one dares to regard him as a newcomer who can be left to his own devices!


    "Everyone."


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was standing under the sky, opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked up.


    Seeing Su Yi sighed, he bowed his hands and said: "I have said before that joining the Qingwu Divine Court is to cultivate with all my heart. I never thought about it, but I encountered some troubles."


    Everyone was stunned, with different expressions.


    Huang Changting, the deputy head of Yeyou Palace, snorted coldly, "Deacon Xiao is expressing his dissatisfaction with the sect?"


    "Do not."


    Su Yi shook his head, "In the final analysis, I am a newcomer who is not qualified to practice in Lingzhu Peak, so as to avoid more troubles in the future, I, Xiao Jian, take the initiative to give up Lingzhu Peak, and I will follow the nine elders to practice in the future. ."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would give up Lingzhufeng when he won?


    And his remarks also aroused the sympathy of many people.


    Yes, what a dazzling existence this Xiao Jian is!


    But just because he is a newcomer, he has suffered so many disturbances for no reason. How innocent?


    Today, he showed great power and defeated many mountain worshipers in a row. How dazzling his demeanor was and how amazing his combat power was.


    But finally��


    However, he could only express his position to give up Lingzhu Peak!


    Why?


    The answer is self-evident, because he knows that as long as he does not give up Lingzhu Peak for one day, more troubles will come to him in the future.


    Realizing this, those sect disciples felt a surge of anger in their hearts.


    Is it too much for Zongmen to do this?


    At this moment, the eyes of those old people present towards Su Yi were full of surprise and surprise.


    A good one with retreat as advance!


    This Xiao Jian is really not easy!


    As long as what happened today is spread out, who can not sympathize with his situation?


    Who can not fight for him?


    And as a result, those worshipers who came to provoke the mountain today will really become villains and will bear the infamy!


    Even, after this incident, it will affect the prestige of the camp.


    After all, who can not know, today''s turmoil is destined to be inseparable from the camp of the headmaster?


    "This kid is far from being comparable to ordinary people. Not only is his combat power and talent against the sky, but his mind and city government are also far from being comparable to others."


    Many old people are secretly awe-inspiring.


    Tie Wenjing and Mo Yong also tasted the intention of Su Yi''s move, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Good! Very good! I didn''t expect you Xiao Jian to be able to play such tricks, it''s really good!"


    Huang Changting, the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace, had cold eyes. He also noticed Su Yi''s intentions, and he was very angry.


    In this regard, Su Yi only shook his head, didn''t bother to pay attention, floated down, and came to the side of the nine elders.


    "Elder Tie, in the future, I can only practice with you for the time being."


    Su Yi said.


    Tie Wenjing laughed and said: "Nothing is impossible! Let''s go, let''s go to the Tianbao Hall first and receive your merits, and then I will take you to my cultivation place."


    Having said that, he is about to take Su Yi away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huang Changting suddenly said, "According to the order given by the lord, in half a month, our Night Tour Palace will go out to perform an important task, and the person to perform the task also has Deacon Xiao, please also ask Deacon Xiao to know and prepare in advance. "


    Tie Wenjing''s eyelids jumped and he said, "What mission, why I don''t know?"


    Huang Changting said blankly: "This task is decided by the headmaster, and the three elders are arranged to prepare, and the person who is specifically responsible for the action is my Night Tour Palace. As for the task, it needs to be kept secret for the time being. If the nine elders want to know, you can go to the palace. Ask the headmaster."


    After all, he turned away.


    Tie Wenjing frowned.


    He had a hunch that this mission might not be aimed at Xiao Jian, but the three elders arranged for Xiao Jian to participate, I am afraid they have other intentions!


    "It''s really a wave of unresolved waves."


    Tie Wenjing sighed.


    This is the end of refusing to be a chess piece for the headmaster!


    From the moment you become an abandoned child, you are doomed to be excluded, suppressed, neglected and isolated!


    The most terrible thing is that Xiao Jian is the deacon of Yeyou Palace, and he must obey orders, otherwise the consequences will only be more serious.


    "Nine elders don''t need to worry about this."


    Su Yi saw through Tie Wenjing''s thoughts at a glance, smiled, and said, "It''s just to carry out the task. As the deacon of the Night Tour Palace, I have a duty."


    Tie Wenjing was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s good that you know what you have in mind."


    Next, he took Su Yi directly to the Tianbao Hall.


    ��


    As the crowd dispersed one after another, the empty Lingzhu Peak returned to the desertedness of the past.


    Empty.


    Suddenly, the short and thin figure of the third elder Kuzhen appeared out of thin air.


    He stood in front of the three-story bamboo building where Su Yi once lived, and said, "Have you discovered anything special about Xiao Jian in the past half month?"


    "I really don''t understand, what is there for a young demon **** of the candle dragon lineage that deserves my attention."


    A soft and hoarse voice sounded.


    The wind blows, making the bamboo forest sway, and deep in the bamboo forest, a wisp of green smoke quietly rises and turns into a blue bird.


    This blue bird has the face of an old woman, with dense wrinkles, sunken eye sockets, and dark golden eyes, which is extremely strange.


    "Didn''t find anything strange?" Ku Zhen asked with a frown.


    "No."


    The blue bird on the face said, "His blood, breath, and even the fluctuations of his qi during cultivation are not abnormal. Even his usual actions on Lingzhu Peak are not wrong at all."


    Kuzhen frowned more and more, and said, "My intuition is definitely not wrong, or that Xiao Jian is hiding deep enough to hide from your eyes and ears,"


    "Either he noticed your existence long ago, so he has been on guard, and he has not revealed any flaws!"


    The blue bird on the face said disdainfully: "It''s ridiculous, I am a **** master, can I still be noticed by a young man in the creation realm?"


    "What if... can?"


    Kuzhen whispered, "No matter what, I will definitely let him show his true form!"


    After all, he turned away.


    The blue bird with the face shook his head for a while, and the figure disappeared.


    ��


    Haotian Temple.


    "Living prestige in the name of Baishan, and then surrendering Lingzhu Peak after a great victory, this Xiao Jian... is really not to be underestimated."


    Liang Lingxu sighed with emotion.


    It''s just that his eyes were rather deep and cold.


    "I didn''t expect that this son is actually a master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. His combat power is far stronger than his performance at the Spring and Autumn Taoist Conference!"


    Ku really frowned.


    "Unfortunately, he is just too smart to be used by me."


    Liang Lingxu said casually, "However, I am sure that as long as he suffers, he will obey me obediently."


    "Headmaster, as I said, there is something wrong with this child''s identity!"


    Kuzhen reminded, "Don''t pay too much attention to this child, whether this child can be used, not necessarily."


    Liang Lingxu said indifferently: "This Xiao Jian''s matter is insignificant, and I have no intention of wasting time and energy on a young man. In the future...you can do it yourself, and you don''t have to report to me again."


    He is the headmaster of Qingwu Divine Court, and he doesn''t know how many major things he has to worry about every day, and he really has no interest in paying attention to a junior who has just joined the sect every day.


    "Yes!"


    Ku really took the lead.


    ��


    Colorful Peaks.


    The Tianbao Hall is built on the halfway of this mountain.


    This is the place to receive merits and exchange treasures.


    "Yes, yes, there are nine of these achievements, twenty-three of the middle, and fifty-seven of the inferior!"


    After taking stock of Su Yi''s achievements, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The number of these feats is absolutely staggering!


    "Is it."


    Su Yi looked at the nameplate in his hand.


    This is the merit plate, which records his own merits.


    In Qingwu God Court, merit is divided into four kinds.


    The lowest is the inferior merit, followed by the medium merit, the superior merit.


    On top of these three merits, there is also a "first-class merit"!


    Only those who have made great contributions to the sect, or who have made great contributions, can obtain first-class merits.


    Before, Su Yi defeated those who worshiped the mountains, and also won all the merits of those who worshiped the mountains.


    With merit, can be exchanged for benefits.


    One can change the cultivation resources such as magical medicines, divine materials, inheritance exercises, etc., and even ask important people in the sect for one-on-one guidance.


    Second, you can exchange opportunities and places for promotion, and you can also put forward your own needs to the sect. As long as you can meet them, you can exchange them.


    "The sum of these achievements is estimated, and your position can be promoted to the deputy hall master!"


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile.


    "Promoted to the deputy hall master? Just relying on him as a newcomer? Haha, it''s just whimsical!"


    Suddenly, an old man with a moustache in the Tianbao Hall couldn''t help laughing.


    ��


    Thanks to the old brother "ad calcium has no calcium" for the leader award! It really surprised and moved me. .


    Well, I owe another five watch...


    Brothers, don''t be in a hurry, the goldfish will make up a fifth watch in the next two days!

 v2 Chapter 2204：

    The old man was dressed in brocade clothes and looked rich. His name was Ji Chuan, and he was the head of the Tianbao Hall.


    The status is not much different from that of the nine elders.


    "In the sect, each position is a radish and a pit. If you accumulate enough merits to promote the position, if you don''t have a position, you will never be promoted."


    Ji Chuan said lightly, "As far as I know, there are currently thirty-seven people in the sect who have been promoted to deputy hall masters, but they are still waiting for vacancies."


    After that, he shook his head and said, "Unless this son has made great achievements and can be promoted exceptionally, he can only wait in line.


    "By making first-class contributions, can you be promoted to the post of Deputy Hall Master?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Not bad." Ji Chuan looked at Su Yi with a playful look, "However, the first-class merit is not so easy to win. After you enter the sect, you can become the deacon of the Night Tour Hall by exception, which is a great blessing, don''t do it. Think about the next step to the sky


    love. "


    "Young man, it is impossible to be so ambitious!"


    Su Yi smiled and did not refute. remember url


    It depends on human beings, who said that there is no such thing as one step to the sky in the world?


    However, he is currently not interested in promotion, and immediately said: "I intend to convert all these achievements into the magic medicine needed for cultivation and healing. The more precious the better."


    Ji Chuan was startled, nodded and said, "Yes, for you, the most important thing is your cultivation, not greed for authority and promotion."


    "Come with me."


    ��


    When he left the Tianbao Hall, all of Su Yi''s achievements had been used up.


    All replaced with magic medicine.


    There are some rare items among them.


    According to Su Yi''s calculations, if these magical medicines are thoroughly refined, his injuries can be healed to about 60%, and Daoxing can be restored to nearly half of the level!


    "When I have the opportunity next, I need to accumulate some merits. This thing, like money, can be exchanged for all kinds of things you want in the sect."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    There are many and varied ways to accumulate merit.


    The most direct way is to receive and complete the sect mission.


    Those sects have different tasks, and the corresponding achievements are not equal.


    When the descendants of Qingwu Divine Court go out to practice, most of them will receive some sect tasks in advance, and complete them one by one on the way to travel.


    The place to receive the sect mission is located in the Tianbao Hall.


    Su Yi plans to take the time to do it again to see if he can get the first-class task that suits his status!


    "Xiao Jian, Palace Master Ji Chuan is a person of the Great Elder. Although his attitude was a bit bad before, he was a good person. You don''t need to care about his cold words."


    On the way, Tie Wenjing explained patiently.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but suddenly his heart was touched, and he asked seriously: "Elder Tie, forgive me for taking the liberty, I want to ask, why do you take care of me like this?"


    Tie Wenjing was stunned and said, "Didn''t I say it, you are the one I brought back to the sect, and we were in trouble together. How could I ignore you when you ran into trouble in the sect?" After a while, he laughed at himself: "I am the most useless elder in the Zongmen cabinet, and I don''t have any great ambitions, but I am extremely proud of being able to bring an extraordinary person like you back to the Zongmen. high in mind


    Xing, proud of it! Saying that, he laughed, "To be honest, in my heart, I have regarded you as my own close disciple. I don''t ask you to be grateful to me, I just want to help you, and hope that one day you will be able to shake things up." on, not only in Zong


    The door, but also to shine in the entire South Vulcan Continent! "


    Saying that, Tie Wenjing showed a look of longing, "In my life, the road has stopped at the realm of creation, and I have done nothing in the sect, and no one really takes me seriously."


    "But you are different. You have the blood of the candle dragon, and sooner or later you will be able to soar into the sky! At that time, no matter who sees me, they will have to praise me for their wisdom!"


    After all, Tie Wenjing laughed.


    Su Yi also smiled.


    He probably already understood Tie Wenjing''s mentality.


    ��


    Xiao Jian is completely famous in Qingwu Divine Court.


    Some reclusive bigwigs, as well as the lowest-ranking outer disciples in the sect, have heard of this name.


    Everything is related to the battle of Lingzhu Peak.


    In this battle, Xiao Jian, who Su Yi pretended to be, showed his brilliance and showed his outstanding combat power, which caused many discussions in the sect.


    Su Yi''s prestige was also established here!


    And the fact that he was dedicated to cultivating the Tao, unwilling to be disturbed by trouble, and finally voluntarily retreated from Lingzhu Peak, caused a lot of sympathy and anger.


    This is influence.


    It was exactly what Su Yi wanted to achieve.


    After this incident, he was sure that whether it was the headmaster, the third elder, or the first elder, even if he troubled himself in the future, he would be more cautious and would not dare to act rashly.


    The most important thing is that after this incident, he, a newcomer, barely stopped in the sect.


    Although still standing unsteadily, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    With his means, it is not difficult to nibble and seize the authority of Qingwu Divine Court step by step.


    It''s not that you don''t want to do it, but that you don''t want to waste your time and energy on such things.


    Just go with the flow.


    Time flies, more than ten days have passed.


    Komatsu Peak.


    This is the site of the Nine Elders Tie Wenjing, which has been exclusively occupied by him in the past.


    No matter what, Tie Wenjing is an elder of the cabinet, and he is still a high-level **** in the realm of creation. It is natural to occupy a mountain to practice.


    And these days, Su Yi is practicing on Xiaosong Peak.


    Tie Wenjing specially arranged a cave for him.


    Green pines and plantains are planted outside the cave, and a mountain road winds down from the cave. On the cliffs on one side, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are planted, as well as flying springs, waterfalls, pavilions and pavilions. The environment is quite quiet. .


    In addition, Tiewenjing also arranged for some immortal powerhouses in the sect to play the role of chores.


    Such as cleaning the cave, arranging utensils, cooking tea and pouring water, running errands and delivering messages, and trimming flowers and grass, they perform their respective duties.


    Among them are some beautiful and moving banshees.


    This made Su Yi feel that although Tie Wenjing''s status in the sect was not very good, as the cabinet elder, this old guy still knew how to enjoy it.


    What made Su Yi frown was that even if he left Lingzhu Peak and practiced on the site of Tiewenjing, the mysterious and obscure aura still followed him like a shadow.


    Whenever he meditates, or does something, he can detect that ray of secretly observing himself.


    Up to now, he has even deduced that the breath came from a blue bird with a human face!


    With a wrinkled, ugly old woman''s face.


    This blue bird has appeared several times on Xiaosong Peak. Although its whereabouts are hidden, it was still noticed by Su Yi, so it is inferred that this blue bird is the guy who has been observing him in secret!


    After confirming this matter, when Su Yi was chatting with Tie Wenjing, he seemed to casually expressed that he wanted to know more about the characters in the god-dominated realm of the sect.


    Tiewenjing knows everything.


    From the gods and masters introduced by Tie Wenjing, Su Yi immediately deduced the identity of the man-faced blue bird��


    Daoist, Huiqing!


    A master of one refining, an old slave beside the ancestor Hua Hongzhen.


    Many years ago, Hua Hongzhen went out to travel alone, while the old slave Huiqing stayed in the sect and served in the night tour hall.


    And this dark blue body is a sky-grazing blue bird with a human face!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood who had been watching him secretly since he entered the Qingwu Divine Court.


    "This Kuzhen actually invited a God Lord to monitor it secretly. It seems that he still doubts my identity..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, he was sitting in his cave.


    "Deacon Xiao, Deputy Hall Master Huang has an order, please go to Yeyou Hall tomorrow morning to meet."


    Outside the cave, the respectful voice of a banshee sounded.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Half a month ago, when the battle at Lingzhu Peak ended, the deputy hall master Huang Changting explained that half a month later, he wanted Su Yi to go out with him to perform a mission.


    But until now, Su Yi didn''t know what this mission was.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    Night Palace.


    When Su Yi arrived, the deputy hall master Huang Changting, the deacon Ganhu, and the other three strong men who held the position of "Yeyoushen" in the Yeyou Palace were all waiting there.


    Seeing Xiao Jian, Ganhu''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Back then, in the battle of Lingzhu Peak, he was defeated by Su Yi, which made him disgraced and became a laughing stock of the sect.


    The other three night wandering gods, two men and one woman, were not indifferent when they saw Su Yi arriving.


    "Everyone is here, now I''ll announce this mission."


    Huang Changting said solemnly, "This mission is related to investigating the trace of a person."


    "According to reliable information, this person once appeared near the ''Tian''e Barren Mountain'' in Nanhuoshenzhou, and it is very likely that he has escaped into the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountain."


    When I heard this, there was a commotion in the field.


    The faces of the three night wandering gods changed.


    Because this Tian''e Barren Mountain is a famous and fierce place in Nanhuoshenzhou!


    Among them, there are disasters and dangers that are enough to threaten the gods!


    "Don''t worry, all we have to do in this mission is to search for clues and search for the trace of that person. As long as we find the trace of that person, we will not be able to do it ourselves."


    Huang Changting saw the fear in everyone''s heart at a glance.


    "Vice Hall Master, who is that person?"


    Ganhu couldn''t help but ask.


    Huang Changting took out a jade slip, his palms exerted force, and the jade slip suddenly glowed, reflecting a portrait��


    In the portrait, there is a man in a robe with pale and thin cheeks and messy long hair.


    There are wisps of the law of order that are dark and foggy, and behind it, an undead phoenix fluttering and flying in the dark is reflected!


    When he saw this portrait, Su Yi''s pupils shrank quietly, and his heart was shocked.


    This is the Emperor Luo Qing!


    Luo Xuanji''s elder brother, who has shaken every era, can be called a mythical existence. There is even a legend of "immortal realm, Qingdi is respected"!

 v2 Chapter 2205： Tiane Barren Mountain

    On Su Yi''s way to God''s Domain, there were many great enemies blocking him.


    Brother Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji once sacrificed their lives to fight to the death, just to give Su Yi a chance to survive.


    Since then, Su Yi has completely lost contact with Emperor Luo Qing and Luo Xuanji.


    I don''t even know if the two are dead or alive.


    At this time, when he saw the portrait of Emperor Luo Qing, Su Yi was surprised and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Alive... just fine!


    "Does Deacon Xiao recognize this person?"


    Suddenly, Huang Changting asked, he noticed that Su Yi was looking at the portrait a little differently.


    "do not know."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Huang Changting snorted and said: "Think about it too, this is an extremely terrifying existence, and it needs the action of the master of the gods to kill him. How could you know it?"


    After a few words, everyone present was horrified, what kind of existence should the goal this time be, and only the high-level god-level characters need to do it themselves! ?


    "Vice Hall Master, who is this person we are looking for this time?"


    A night wandering **** couldn''t help asking.


    "He is a guardian-like character by the sinner Su Yi''s side. His strength is strong enough to overwhelm most of the gods in the world!"


    Huang Changting said, "However, he was severely injured on the way to catch the star. It is said that now there is only a remnant of his soul left, and now he is like a lost dog who can only hide in Tibet and survive."


    "Let''s go, let''s go first, and I''ll tell you about this mission on the way."


    Having said that, Huang Changting has turned and walked outside the main hall.


    Others followed.


    On the same day, Huang Changting used a treasure ship to take Su Yi and Ganhu, the two night tour deacons, and the three night tour gods, to leave the Qingwu God Court and go to the Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    ��


    on the treasure ship.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The task of finding Emperor Luo Qing this time is not only the Qingwu Divine Court.


    There are also many other top giants in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    Juetian Demon Court, Jiu Xuan Demon Court, Donghua Sword Pavilion and so on.


    These big forces have already acted, and they dispatched the large and small forces affiliated to their respective subordinates to act together to block all the entrances to the Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    In addition, there are a number of god-level characters sitting in the rear!


    The two god-level elders of the Qingwu Divine Court were dispatched yesterday.


    This time, he and Huang Changting, the people who visited the temple at night, will act as pioneers and enter the Tian''e Barren Mountain to investigate clues.


    In short, these people are acting as spies.


    If you find the trace of Emperor Luo Qing, those gods will do it yourself!


    "It seems that Emperor Luo Qing''s injury is very serious. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to avoid being found by his means."


    "But now, he is trapped in the barren mountains of Tian''e, and his situation is destined to be not optimistic..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Deputy Hall Master, that means whether we succeed or fail in this operation, we can get a first-class merit?"


    "Yes, after all, we are also risking our lives to go to the Tian''e Barren Mountain. There is no credit, and there is hard work."


    ...Not far away, Huang Changting was talking to Ganhu and others.


    As for Su Yi, he was ignored and left in the cold by them.


    Su Yi didn''t care either.


    He was pondering how to rescue Emperor Luo Qing after he reached the barren mountain of Tian''e!


    after one day.


    In the evening, night will come.


    In front of Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    Under the leadership of Huang Changting, Su Yi and his party met the two gods from Qingwu Divine Court.


    A dwarf old man with a childlike face.


    A man in black with a haggard appearance and a high crown.


    They are the elders of Qingwu Shenting, Rong Yue and Li Shanming.


    Both of them are Immortal Realm Five Refinements God Lords!


    At the level of the God Lord, although it is not top-notch, it is already a real old-fashioned existence.


    "In this operation, you must be careful. Once you encounter any danger, you must immediately crush the letter of help."


    Rong Yue, who was made by Tong Yanhe, warned.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Changting respectfully took orders.


    Then, just when he was going to take Su Yi, Gan Hu and others into action.


    Suddenly, Li Shanming, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and said, "Are you Xiao Jian?"


    He looked coldly at Su Yi.


    "Exactly."


    Su Yi said, "I wonder what the ancestors ordered?"


    "My grandson Li Xiaoyun, who was not a successor, was defeated by you?"


    Li Shanming said hoarsely.


    "Exactly." Su Yi nodded.


    Li Shanming was silent for a while, and gave Su Yi a deep look, "This operation, you have to come back alive, I don''t want you, a descendant of the candle dragon lineage, what happened in the barren mountains of Tian''e? ."


    After that, he waved his hand, "You guys go."


    "Yes."


    Su Yi cupped his hands, followed Huang Changting and others to start the action, heading towards the barren mountain of Tian''e.


    "Deacon Xiao, congratulations, to be able to get the attention of the ancestors of Shan Ming, this is a blessing that others cannot enjoy."


    On the way, Ganhu smiled and opened his mouth.


    It seems to be congratulations, but his expression is full of schadenfreude.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention.


    He has always disliked arguing with people, and if something happens, he will do it directly.


    However, I have to say that the attitude of the Supreme Elder Li Shanming is somewhat intriguing.


    It seems... to have a different view of myself!


    "After entering the Tian''e Barren Mountain, everyone should be careful!"


    Huang Changting said solemnly, "No matter what happens, follow my orders. Whoever dares to move without authorization, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Everyone was stunned and nodded.


    The Tian''e Barren Mountain is incomparably huge and stretches endlessly.


    It is a well-known and fierce place in Nanhuoshenzhou. In the years since ancient times, many gods have also lost their lives in it!


    At this time, the twilight was deep, and the night was about to come. The sky above the Tian''e Barren Mountain was shrouded in a thick layer of black mist.


    Occasionally, strange blood-colored lightning appeared in the clouds in the sky, illuminating the mountains like blood, and the sky and the earth were scarlet, strangely infiltrating people.


    Outside the Tian''e Barren Mountain, there are several top giants who have already blocked the entrance.


    In addition, there are many more gods in charge.


    There were dozens of teams like Su Yi and the others serving as outposts.


    An hour later.


    In a barren valley in the mountains, a silver mist filled the air, dispelling the night.


    Looking closely, the silver mist was diffused by a magical medicine.


    The magical medicine is shaped like a small tree with a height of about a foot.


    The stamens are full of radiance, transpiring with silver radiance, fragrant fragrance overflowing, revealing a holy charm.


    "A magical medicine in the realm of creation!"


    In the dark in the distance, Ganhu''s eyes were burning, he licked his tongue, drooling.


    "Don''t act rashly, as long as the place where the fetish is born, there must be danger lurking."


    Huang Changting said, suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yi, "Deacon Xiao, go and pick up that magic medicine."


    As soon as these words came out, Gan Hu couldn''t help showing a look of schadenfreude.


    The eyes of the other three night wandering gods also became strange.


    "Don''t worry, if there is any danger, I will help you resolve it, and I will never let you go wrong."


    Huang Changting comforted warmly.


    Su Yi smiled and walked over.


    Just uprooted that magical medicine.


    During this period, Huang Changting, Gan Hu and others were already ready to deal with all kinds of possible dangers.


    What made them stunned was that until Su Yi came back with the magic medicine, there was no movement at all.


    "This... what''s going on here?"


    Dry Tiger was a little stunned.


    "Do you really want to see me in trouble?"


    Su Yi glanced at Ganhu.


    Ganhu''s expression froze, his brows furrowed, and he said, "Everyone is from the same family, how could I watch you have an accident?"


    Su Yi just smiled and threw the magic medicine to Huang Changting, "Vice Hall Master, the magic medicine you want."


    Originally, he should have been happy to have obtained a magical medicine without any risk, but Huang Changting''s face was much ugly.


    Because Su Yi''s action of throwing the magic medicine was like giving alms to beggars on the street, it made him feel that his dignity was seriously offended!


    "Then I really want to thank Deacon Xiao more."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Changting put away the magic medicine, and said with a smile, "I''m very optimistic about you!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand to pat Su Yi on the shoulder.


    This gesture is very much like the elders are encouraging the younger generation.


    But he was avoided by Su Yi without a trace, and said, "They are all from the same sect. The deputy hall master doesn''t need to say thank you. Time can''t be delayed. It''s better for us to act in time."


    Huang Changting''s right hand froze in the air.


    Everyone can see that his actions at the moment are very embarrassing and embarrassing!


    "Alright."


    Huang Changting slowly retracted his right hand, a murderous flash in the depths of his eyes, and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he has already headed for the distance.


    "Deacon Xiao, you have offended the deputy hall master badly. You have to be careful on the next road."


    Dry tiger yin and yang strange sound transmission, with a wide smile.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    The other three night wandering gods were very silent, and wisely did not mix into this invisible tit-for-tat.


    Whether it''s Huang Changting, Ganhu, or Xiao Jian, none of them can offend them, and they don''t dare to intervene at all.


    Soon after they left��


    A blue bird with a human face appeared silently.


    It is the Qingwu Divine Court Yilian Divine Lord Hui Qing! An old slave beside Hua Hongzhen.


    Its figure flashed, and it came directly to the place where Su Yi was picking the magic medicine just now.


    boom!


    The ground collapsed and the dirt flew.


    And deep below the ground, a huge cave was exposed.


    In the burrow, there is a huge corpse.


    As the human-faced blue bird raised his hand and grabbed it, the huge corpse was fished out.


    It was a fierce beast in the shape of a giant python, and it was covered with dense blood-colored scales.


    The beast is intact, but the soul has been wiped out!


    "This evil-blooded python has at least a combat power comparable to that of a median god, but before he could even react, he was silently obliterated by that kid!"


    The pair of blue birds with a human face suddenly became bright and terrifying, "Is this the power possessed by a lower god?"


    "As expected, this kid has a big secret!"


    A cold light flashed in the blue bird''s eyes, "This time, I''ll see how many flaws you will reveal! If there is a problem...don''t blame this seat for killing you!"


    The next moment, it fluttered its wings and disappeared in an instant.


    -ps: Five more tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 2206： pressure people

    The sky is full of dark clouds, and the barren mountains of Tian''e are shrouded in darkness, making it even more eerie and intimidating.


    Su Yi and his party walked through it, avoiding many fatal dangers along the way.


    There are peaks covered with five-color divine light, and the divine light released can crush the sky and penetrate the soul of the gods with a single sweep.


    There are hordes of blood-colored moths that are only the size of a palm, but once they are besieged by them, the upper gods will not be able to escape, and will be absorbed by the blood of the gods and turned into shriveled corpses.


    There are ancient woods with waves of life, with towering branches and motionless.


    But as long as you walk into it, the dense woods will move, breeding countless tentacle-like roots and branches, inserting into the body and soul of the outsider, madly devouring the vitality and strength of the outsider!


    All this is dangerous, strange and terrible, and if you are not careful, the upper **** will die suddenly.


    However, Huang Changting was obviously well prepared, carrying many strange secret treasures on his body, and led everyone to avoid those fatal dangers without any risk.


    An hour later.


    hum!


    In Huang Changting''s hand, a bronze cast roulette suddenly trembled, and the pointer continued to rotate, and finally pointed to the right front of the crowd.


    Huang Changting couldn''t help but let out a light sigh, "Interesting, since entering the Tian''e Barren Mountain, this is the first time that the Daoist Tianyi has sensed the qi of ''Fate''!"


    The crowd cheered.


    "Deputy Hall Master, according to what you said, there is some kind of incredible opportunity hidden here, so that the Daoist Tianyi has been disturbed?"


    Dry tiger''s eyes are hot.


    The Daoist Tianyi, a mysterious and unpredictable treasure, is one of the "Nine Treasures of Qimen" in Qingwu God Court.


    The pointers of Si Tianyi correspond to the four directions of "lucky fate", "disaster", "great luck" and "big ominous".


    Incomparably effective!


    When he acted in the barren mountains of Tian''e before, Huang Changting used this treasure to predict many dangers hidden in the dark.


    "It should be so."


    Huang Changting said with a smile, "Although our action this time is dangerous, we have to say that it is right! Let''s go and see."


    With that said, he led the crowd into action.


    Soon, a black wasteland distributed among the mountains appeared in the field of vision.


    Over the wasteland, dark clouds were heavy, and the ground was barren, with no life.


    In the haze, you can see a ruin in the depths of the black wasteland.


    On the ruins stands a dilapidated Taoist temple!


    "How can there be a Taoist temple in this ghost place?"


    Gan Hu was surprised, "Vice Hall Master, shouldn''t that chance be hidden in that Taoist temple?"


    "It should be there."


    Huang Changting looked down at the Grand Master Tianyi.


    I saw the pointer tremble violently, pointing to the Taoist temple standing in the ruins in the distance!


    Immediately, Huang Changting took everyone into the black wasteland, but when he was only a thousand feet away from the dilapidated Taoist temple, Huang Changting stopped.


    Black clouds cover the dome, depressing people''s hearts.


    Especially when approaching the dilapidated Taoist temple standing in the ruins, everyone felt inexplicable heart palpitations and chills on their backs.


    It''s like there is some kind of unpredictable and fatal danger hidden in that dilapidated ancient Taoist temple.


    "Deputy Hall Master, are you sure there is a chance to hide here?"


    Dry Tiger whispered.


    The eaves of the Taoist temple in the distance collapsed, the window lattices shattered, and the walls were covered with dried-up dark red blood.


    The gate of the Taoist temple was closed, and a dilapidated copper bell hung on the top, silent.


    This scene can''t be said to be too weird, but just watching it from a distance makes people feel uncomfortable and tremble in their hearts.


    "certainly!"


    Huang Changting''s words are eloquent.


    It''s just that his expression became much more solemn.


    "Xiao Jian, you..."


    Huang Changting turned to look at Su Yi.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "You want me to be the first to try myself? Impossible!"


    refused outright.


    Huang Changting''s face suddenly gloomy, and said coldly, "You dare to disobey!?


    "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "We are here to investigate the traces of the target, not to help you find opportunities. Even if I refuse such an order, the sect will never say anything."


    "you��"


    Huang Changting was angry, his face was blue, and he said every word, "I let you go, you must go! If you dare to refuse, I will kill you immediately!"


    Ganhu said with a stern face: "Xiao Jian, the search for that Taoist temple has a lot to do with the target of the investigation. If you don''t obey the arrangements of the deputy hall master, you are breaking the rules of the sect! If you don''t want to die, act immediately!"


    The other three night wandering gods gave Su Yi a sympathetic look.


    At a glance, they could see that Huang Changting was deliberately targeting Su Yi!


    Pressing people with power!


    Su Yi looked at Huang Changting and Ganhu, but didn''t say anything in the end, and walked towards the Taoist Temple in the distance.


    "You''re funny!"


    Ganhu sneered, very proud.


    Huang Changting spit out a mouthful of spit and said: "As a deacon, but dare to contradict me, I really need advice! If he dared to refuse before, I promise to let him tear his flesh and kneel to repent!"


    He didn''t hide what he said, obviously he didn''t mind being heard by Su Yi.


    In other words, he was deliberately mocking and beating Su Yi!


    The three night wandering gods were very silent, sighing in their hearts, this is the power of status and authority, and who dares not to obey?


    In the distance, Su Yi walked on his own, with a calm expression, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent.


    Walking into the ruins and before the gate of the Taoist Temple, there was no danger along the way.


    But when Su Yi looked up at a copper bell hanging on the top of the gate of the Taoist temple, a sudden change occurred��


    clang!


    The broken copper bell made a piercing bell, deep and low.


    In the distance, the souls of everyone trembled, trembling all over, as if they were bombarded by a heavy hammer.


    The three Yeyoushen with the lowest cultivation base were even blackened in front of their eyes, and their heads were buzzing.


    In their field of vision, the closed door of the Taoist temple seemed to come alive, like a **** mouth, slamming Xiao Jian who was standing there.


    The crowd suddenly changed color, and the souls of the dead ran away.


    When I looked again, the door of the Taoist temple was closed, the copper bell was silent, and even the sound of the bell disappeared, and everything was restored to the past.


    However, there is no shadow of Xiao Jian!


    "This... Deacon Xiao, he shouldn''t have an accident, right?"


    A night wandering **** stammered.


    "The devil knows what happened."


    Ganhu frowned, "But it looks like... Xiao Jian is afraid that something has happened to him!"


    "Strange, this place is obviously a place of opportunity with blessings, how could such an evil thing suddenly happen?"


    Huang Changting looked uncertain.


    When Xiao Jian had an accident, he could not escape the blame, and when the sect asked about it, he could not avoid being punished.


    but��


    That''s all.


    Huang Changting was sure that neither the third elder nor the headmaster would blame himself too much.


    "Deputy Hall Master, are we going to rescue Deacon Xiao?"


    A woman couldn''t help but ask.


    She is the only woman among the three night wandering gods, named Chu Bi.


    Suddenly, Ganhu sneered and said, "Save him? What can I do to save him? That Taoist temple looks like a terrifying place. If we go, what if the whole army is wiped out?"


    "Can��"


    Just as Chu Bi was about to say something, she was interrupted by Huang Changting, saying, "Chu Bi, we all want to save Deacon Xiao, but that place is too dangerous, we must leave as soon as possible!"


    Just when he said this, the Daoist Tianyi in Huang Changting''s hand trembled violently, the pointer rotated violently for a while, and finally settled on the position of "big fierce".


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Huang Changting''s forehead, and his face changed completely.


    Daoist Tianyi can predict fortune, misfortune, good fortune, and misfortune.


    Among them, disasters are good and can be avoided.


    But if there is a "big murder", it means that there will be a **** disaster!


    "Withdraw, get out of here!"


    Huang Changting shouted loudly and was about to leave with everyone.


    boom!


    A silver arrow pierced through the sky and came towards Huang Changting violently.


    Huang Changting roared angrily and threw out a bronze mirror, blocking the blow dangerously and dangerously.


    But his whole body was shaken and flew out, coughing blood from his lips.


    Seeing this, Ganhu and the others were all shocked, and immediately became vigilant.


    At this moment, they saw more than a dozen figures appear in the distance.


    The leader was an old man dressed in a purple robe, transpiring with radiance of blood.


    In his hand, he was holding a large bow of white bones with a ferocious shape.


    Undoubtedly, the arrow just now came from the purple-robed old man.


    "Nie Wuxiu!"


    Huang Changting was furious, his face ashen, "You people from the red dust and demon land, dare to assassinate me, etc., are you not afraid of retribution?"


    He recognized at a glance that the purple-robed old man was an elder from the Red Dust Demon Land, whose name was Nie Wuxiu.


    Is a high-level **** of good fortune!


    In the distance, the purple-robed old man Nie Wuxiu laughed, "You should know for yourself that if I wanted to kill you just now, you wouldn''t be able to stop that arrow."


    Huang Changting''s face became ugly, and he couldn''t deny it.


    Because Nie Wuxiu''s strength is there!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Changting said solemnly, "I don''t want to find fault for no reason, right?"


    "of course not."


    Nie Wuxiu pointed to the Taoist temple standing in the ruins in the distance, "Do me a favor, you all go to that Taoist temple together, and help us find the way."


    Huang Changting, Gan Hu and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they were all furious.


    These guys are actually going to let them take the risk and die!


    "If you refuse, don''t blame us for being rude." Nie Wuxiu stroked the big bone bow in his hands, his tone was indifferent, "By the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing, in this black wasteland, any secret treasures for help cannot be passed on. Go out, if you don''t believe me, you can try it now


    try. "


    what! ?


    Huang Changting, Gan Hu and others sank in their hearts.


    Their confidence lies in holding the secret talisman for help. If there is a danger to their lives, the two Supreme Elders sitting outside the barren mountain of Zai Tian E will come to the rescue immediately.


    But if the rescue talisman fails...


    Then it''s over!


    "I count three times. If you don''t act, I don''t mind driving you into that Taoist temple like driving livestock."


    Nie Wuxiu''s tone was cold, extremely domineering and strong, and he directly issued the death order. Beside him, the demon gods of the Red Dust Demon Land stared coldly at Huang Changting and the others, with cruel and playful eyes.

 v2 Chapter 2207： Immortal Taoist Soldier

    Qianhu anxiously transmitted his voice: "Vice Palace Master, what can I do?"


    Huang Changting snorted coldly: "What''s the panic, they dare not really kill people, otherwise, they are destined to be unable to bear the consequences!"


    Having said that, he was very restless in his heart.


    "one."


    In the distance, Nie Wuxiu started counting.


    "I want to try to see if I can send a letter!"


    Huang Changting said, raised his right hand, and a secret talisman emerged.


    But what made his heart heavy was that Nie Wuxiu was not nervous at all, and even showed an idiot-like look.


    Click!


    Huang Changting gritted his teeth and crushed the secret talisman.


    A divine rainbow rose into the sky, but in the black cloud covered by the sky, a strange order of lightning emerged, smashing the divine rainbow!


    "This��"


    Suddenly, Huang Changting''s face paled by three points, and he finally panicked.


    Nie Wuxiu finally spoke up and said, "We came here a long time ago, but when we left, we ran into trouble."


    "trouble?"


    Huang Changting was puzzled, "Why do you see it?"


    "This black wasteland is a Jedi. You can get in, but you can''t get out. It seems that you can leave from everywhere. In fact, the void in all directions is already twisted and confused. No matter which direction you leave, you will return to the original place."


    Nie Wuxiu said, "This is like a ghost hitting a wall in the world. If you can''t find the right ''way of life'', no one can leave."


    After a pause, he continued: "Before, we have issued a letter for help, but unfortunately, the letter for help was also blocked and could not be transmitted to the outside world."


    After a few words, the hearts of Huang Changting and others sank to the bottom.


    Breaking their heads, they did not expect that a place of opportunity predicted by the Daoist Tianyi became the most dangerous Jedi!


    How to do?


    For a time, everyone was confused.


    "two."


    Nie Wuxiu began to count again, and reminded with a blank face, "Since everyone is in a desperate situation, you should know that if you don''t cooperate, we will kill you, and we don''t have to worry about anything."


    "But that Taoist temple is clearly a dead place! Just now, a deacon of my Qingwu Divine Court has suffered. You let us go to investigate now. What''s the difference between sending him to death?"


    Ganhu said angrily.


    These red dust devils are simply too despicable and shameless!


    "No, I have a hunch, that Taoist temple is the key to leaving this black wasteland."


    Nie Wuxiu said, "Of course, because that Taoist temple is very strange and dangerous, I asked you to explore the way. Otherwise, why bother to ask you to help?"


    The faces of Huang Changting and others turned dark, and their lungs were about to explode with anger.


    "Before, when the deputy hall master forced Deacon Xiao to go to that Taoist temple, he probably never thought that such a thing would happen to himself."


    Chu Bi sighed.


    "Go, go to that road and have a look!"


    Huang Changting gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    On the other side of the Red Dust Demon Earth, there is the superior **** Nie Wuxiu, and there are more than ten demon gods.


    Under the disparity between the enemy and us, once a war is launched, it is no different from dying.


    On the contrary, if you go to that Taoist temple, you might find a way to survive!


    "clever."


    Nie Wuxiu praised.


    It''s just that the voice, falling in the ears of Huang Changting and others, seemed extremely ironic.


    When he arrived at the ruins, not far from the dilapidated Taoist temple, Huang Changting suddenly stopped.


    "Chu Bi, didn''t you just say that you wanted to rescue Deacon Xiao? Now is your chance. You, Hou Yu and Zhou Jia will take action together and destroy that bronze bell first."


    Huang Changting said warmly, "And Deacon Ganhu and I will protect the law for you!"


    Suddenly, Chu Bi and the other two Yeyoushen were stunned and panicked.


    "Vice Palace Master, we..."


    Chu Bi opened her mouth to explain.


    Huang Changting frowned and scolded, "Don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let you die in vain!"


    Suddenly, Chu Bi and the two night wandering gods called Hou Yu and Zhou Jia felt grief and anger.


    I never thought that even they would be treated as cannon fodder.


    "Hurry up!"


    Gan Hu urged, "If you don''t obey, the deputy hall master Lei Ting will not be able to spare you!"


    In the end, Chu Bi and the others did not dare to refuse, so they could only go ahead.


    The three of them waited in earnest, sacrificed their treasures, and were about to bombard the bronze bell on the gate of the Taoist temple, when a harsh and deep bell sounded.


    clang!


    The closed Taoist portal suddenly came to life, releasing a terrifying devouring power like a huge vortex black hole.


    Before Chu Bi and the others could react, they flew into the Taoist temple uncontrollably.


    "Do not-!"


    "Deputy Hall Master help!"


    ...The shrill screams are still echoing, and the figures of Chu Bi and the three have disappeared.


    The sound of the bell fell silent, and the gate of the Taoist Temple was restored to its original state.


    Both Huang Changting and Ganhu, who were standing in the distance and witnessed all this, broke out in cold sweat and were horrified.


    This ghost place is so evil!


    And farther away, Nie Wuxiu and the dozen or so experts from the Red Dust Demon Earth were also shocked.


    "Vice Hall Master, let''s escape."


    Gan Hu secretly said, "I don''t believe in the nonsense of those guys in the red dust demon soil, there must be a way out in this black wasteland!"


    He was so scared that his back was chilled, and he didn''t want to stay near this weird Taoist temple.


    "If you run away, Nie Wuxiu and the others will kill you first."


    Huang Changting''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said, "Go to the back of the Taoist temple to see if there is another way to enter the Taoist temple."


    "I?"


    Dry tiger for a while.


    "Why, you want to reject me?"


    Huang Changting frowned.


    This Taoist view is indeed very strange. It is covered in a multitude of invisible forces, and it is impossible to perceive any mystery at all with divine sense.


    "I��"


    Ganhu''s face changed for a while, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go!"


    Huang Changting patted him on the shoulder, "If I can survive this time, after returning to the sect, I will ask for the credit for you!"


    Ganhu cried and grimaced, squeezed out a stiff smile, and said, "Then I really thank the Deputy Hall Master!"


    He was about to act when suddenly��


    The closed door of the Taoist temple opened silently!


    Inside the door, a light was reflected.


    The light was soft, resting on a slender, white palm.


    And the owner of the palm is Xiao Jian!


    All of a sudden, Huang Changting and Ganhu both widened their eyes, stunned there, this guy is not dead! ?


    In the distance, Nie Wuxiu and the others also showed strange expressions, their eyes lit up and they were about to move.


    At this moment, Su Yi was standing inside the gate, holding a copper lamp in his right hand. The soft dim yellow shadow of the lamp was sprinkled on his snow-white clothes, flickering on and off.


    "Don''t fight, the two of you, let''s come in together."


    Su Yi said.


    "Haha, haha, Deacon Xiao is really blessed, and I know you won''t have an accident!"


    The dry tiger was ecstatic and laughed.


    Huang Changting frowned, aware that something was wrong, and said, "Deacon Xiao, there is no danger in that Taoist temple?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, but as long as you don''t tamper with it, you will not be in danger."


    "What about Chu Bi and the others?"


    Huang Changting asked again.


    Su Yi said casually: "They were frightened before, plus they were angry, they refused to come with me to greet the two of them."


    Suddenly, Huang Changting looked a little uncomfortable. Indeed, what he did before was too inauthentic.


    "Huang Changting, let that kid come out first!"


    At this moment, Nie Wuxiu and the others had already swept over, aggressive and their eyes were fixed on Su Yi.


    "Yes! Xiao Jian, come out first!"


    Huang Changting spoke in a deep voice.


    He also felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Jian at the moment!


    "What time is it, still so stupid, if I go out, they will immediately attack me."


    Su Yi sighed, "Huang Changting, can''t you see that now only if you escape into this Taoist temple with Ganhu, will you have a chance to survive?"


    Being scolded by Su Yi unceremoniously, Huang Changting''s face darkened, quite embarrassing.


    However, Su Yi''s words also reminded him.


    Immediately, he took Ganhu and rushed directly towards the Taoist temple in the distance.


    "Want to go? Impossible!"


    Nie Wuxiu shouted loudly, waved his palms violently, and blocked Huang Changting and Ganhu.


    clang!


    A harsh, dull bell rang.


    Nie Wuxiu and those people in the red dust and demon soil trembled, their souls were in severe pain.


    Taking this opportunity, Huang Changting and Ganhu had already escaped into the gate of the Taoist temple.


    "You are lucky."


    Su Yi quietly glanced at Nie Wuxiu and the others, and then closed the door of the Taoist temple.


    "It seems that the kid has mastered the power of that ruined Taoist temple!"


    Nie Wuxiu opened his mouth with a gloomy expression.


    "Elder, what shall we do next?"


    Someone asked.


    "Stay here and don''t go anywhere. I want to see if they can leave this place!"


    Nie Wuxiu gritted his teeth and said.


    ��


    Inside the Taoist Temple.


    The collapsed statues were scattered all over the place, creating a desolate and desolate scene.


    In the center of the Taoist temple, there is a broken Taoist platform, which is vaguely visible. There are many strange and mysterious Taoist patterns on the surface of the Taoist platform.


    At this time, Chu Bi, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia, the three night wandering gods, were standing near the broken Taoist platform.


    Huang Changting and Ganhu, who had just escaped in, were relieved and felt a sense of the rest of their lives.


    "Deacon Xiao, you did a good job this time!"


    Huang Changting praised, "If it weren''t for you, we would have already been poisoned by those guys in the Red Dust Demon Earth."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "With me here, I won''t let you die at the hands of those people."


    Huang Changting''s eyes flickered, pointing to the copper lamp in Su Yi''s hand, "Is this thing the key to controlling this Taoist temple?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "This is an immortal treasure. It has been left here for an unknown number of years, and it contains an immortal origin, which is extremely wonderful."


    Immortal Taobao!


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    This is a Taoist treasure that can only be refined by the master of the gods!


    A true immortal warrior!


    "Deacon Xiao really is blessed with a deep fate." Gan Hu praised, and an irresistible trace of jealousy appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Before, if he was the first to enter this Taoist temple, he would definitely be the first to win this immortal Taoist treasure!


    "Can Deacon Xiao show me this treasure?"


    Huang Changting said with a smile, his eyes burning. Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed subtly.

 v2 Chapter 2208： see through

    Chu Bi said in a low voice, "Deputy Hall Master, that was the chance that Deacon Xiao got, you..."


    Huang Changting glanced at Chu Bi coldly, "I want you to talk more! I just borrowed this treasure to see, it''s not as dirty as you think!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi again, and said with a smile, "Not to mention, sooner or later, such treasures will also be handed over to the sect, so why not lend me a look?"


    Hand over to the sect?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that the deputy hall master was beating Xiao Jian under the guise of handing over to the sect!


    At this time, Su Yi played with the copper lamp in his hand and said with a half-smile, "What if I don''t pay it?"


    Huang Changting frowned and said: "Deacon Xiao, don''t be dazzled by greed, it seems that such an immortal treasure, you are not qualified to possess it as a lower god, but hand it over to the sect, in order to realize the true value of this treasure. ."


    As he said that, he took a step forward, pressing towards Su Yi with an aura, and at the same time spread out his right hand, "Come on, let me take a look first."


    Those eyes were cold and calm, it seemed that as long as Su Yi dared to refuse, he would do it without hesitation!


    "Xiao Jian! Don''t you hurry up and present this treasure?"


    Ganhu reminded on the side, "If the deputy hall master brought us here, how would you have a chance to find such treasures?" Remember the URL


    Su Yi sighed: "Both of you, I have endured all the way, so why are you two fighting each other so hard?"


    Huang Changting was obviously impatient, and violently took it away from the copper lamp, "Bring it to you!"


    At this moment, a dim yellow spark suddenly floated out of the copper lamp, and it fell on Huang Changting and was injured.


    Immediately, a strange scene happened-


    The flame swept across Huang Changting''s arms, throat, and body in an instant...


    Then, under the horrified gazes of everyone, Huang Changting, the mid-level **** who created the Great Perfection of the Extreme Realm, suddenly turned his body into countless broken ashes, rustling and fluttering.


    Even the godhead in his body turned to ashes.


    Not even a bit of bone residue was left, only the treasures on his body were left on the ground.


    This bizarre scene made everyone horrified, and they were completely stunned there.


    What kind of domineering and terrifying power is this, and it burns a median **** to ashes in an instant?


    "Everyone has also seen that it was Vice Hall Master Huang who forced me. When I return to the sect in the future, you have to testify for me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You...you killed the deputy hall master and asked us to testify for you?"


    The dry tiger trembled.


    "something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Ganhu froze all over, lowered his head subconsciously, and opened the distance between him and Su Yi!


    It seems like it will explode if you look at it any more, and it will melt if you get closer.


    "Don''t worry, Deacon Xiao, I will testify for you about today''s matter!"


    Ganhu''s face was pale, and he said tremblingly, "In this operation, Deputy Hall Master Huang has repeatedly forced Deacon Xiao to take risks with himself, which is really too much and is despised!"


    Su Yi stepped forward, patted Ganhu on the shoulder, and said, "You, Chu Bi, and the others were also hurt by it just now, didn''t they?"


    Not far away, Chu Bi and the other three night wandering gods were all deeply moved.


    Indeed, Huang Changting had also forced them to take risks with their own bodies before!


    "Deacon Xiao is right, this Huang Changting is a heinous crime and deserves death!"


    Ganhu said angrily.


    Su Yi smiled.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the fragmented Taoist platform in the center of the Taoist temple unexpectedly released a strange power fluctuation, which suddenly spread out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before Gan Hu, Chu Bi and the others could react, they all fainted and their bodies were imprisoned by that invisible and strange force!


    Only Su Yi, who held the copper lamp in his hand, was safe and sound.


    "I can only aggrieve you witnesses first."


    Su Yi whispered, when he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe and put away Ganhu and others.


    Yes, he needs witnesses.


    Only in this way can we continue to dormant in the Qingwu Divine Court as Xiao Jian.


    Therefore, even if he was repeatedly suppressed and driven by Huang Changting along the way, Su Yi endured it.


    And now, he can no longer bear it.


    Everything that happened in the Taoist temple before has been recorded by him one by one with jade slips. When he returns to the Qingwu Divine Court, with the testimony of Ganhu and others, it is enough to dispel anyone''s doubts.


    "Next, I can finally move freely."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    Along the way, accompanied Huang Changting to act together, so that he could only cooperate and could not act alone.


    But now, it''s different!


    ��


    "Look, the gate of the Taoist Temple is open!"


    On the black wasteland, an exclamation sounded.


    Nie Wuxiu and the others who had been waiting there all looked up.


    As soon as the door to the Taoist Temple was opened, the young man in white robes, holding a copper lamp in one hand, walked out leisurely.


    "You... dare to come out?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "I have always been kind-hearted, and I can''t bear the enemy to wait too long."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Nie Wuxiu frowned, his eyes surging with divine light.


    He felt very abnormal. After Huang Changting and others entered the Taoist temple, there was no movement at all.


    On the contrary, the young man with the copper lamp in his hand walked out swaggeringly, which was really wrong.


    "What do you mean? Of course I''m sending you on your way."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The sound just fell.


    Wuxiu Nie suddenly shot.


    boom!


    He moved his figure, pinched the print with his palm and finger, and killed Su Yizhen with a savage blow.


    With his combat power of the upper **** in the creation realm, he can kill any middle **** with one blow, let alone just clean up a lower **** in the creation realm.


    But an accident happened.


    Accompanied by a sword chant, Nie Wuxiu was still halfway there, but his body suddenly split in half.


    was cut straight away!


    That piece of void was cracked with a straight trace, a swipe of sword energy slashed on the ground, and the ground also separated into a huge ravine.


    "you��"


    When Nie Wuxiu opened his mouth to say something, the torn body shattered and his soul was scattered.


    In the distance, other experts from the Red Dust Demon Land were all astonished when they saw this.


    The key is that they didn''t see how Su Yi made his move!


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of relief, and said softly, "It feels really good to not have to hide."


    "escape!"


    In the distance, the powerhouses of the red dust demon soil were frightened and fled.


    But along with the sound of a clanging sword, the dense sword energy roared out, illuminating the world and illuminating this black wasteland.


    And the more than ten gods of the red dust demon soil were beheaded on the spot almost at the same time.


    Destroyed!


    The scarlet, hot blood mist spread out.


    "Damn, there''s really something wrong with that kid''s identity!"


    Very far away, under the dark clouds in the sky, a blue bird with a human face was hiding in the dark, giving it a panoramic view.


    A sword, lightly beheading a high-level god!


    In one blow, more than ten gods of the Red Dust Demon Earth were slaughtered!


    Is this something that a **** in the realm of creation can do?


    At this moment, the human-faced blue bird finally believed the judgment of the third elder Kuzhen, this Xiao Jian��there is a big problem!


    Who is he?


    Why do you want to infiltrate the Qingwu Divine Court?


    Which lower-level **** in the creation realm in this world can defy the sky and kill the upper-level **** with ease?


    and many more!


    He is still a swordsman!


    Is it...


    A name suddenly appeared in the human-faced blue bird''s mind��


    Su Yi!


    The heretic wanted by the gods and Buddhas, the sinner who infiltrated the Southern Vulcan Continent a few months ago.


    In the past, the world''s major forces sent forces into the Southern Fire God Continent, in order to find the whereabouts of Su Yi.


    But so far nothing has been found.


    Who can imagine that this guy is very likely to pretend to be a descendant of the candle dragon and enter the Qingwu Divine Court to practice?


    Even, he has concealed all kinds of the most demanding inspections and assessments!


    Thinking of this, the human-faced blue bird couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror.


    This Su Yi method is simply too terrifying!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he revealed his flaws this time and was seen through by himself, he would be dormant in the sect in the future, it would definitely be a huge hidden danger that would erupt at any time!


    "This matter must be reported to the sect as soon as possible. No, it must be known to the two Supreme Elders sitting outside the Tian''e Barren Mountain."


    "As long as they make a move, they can catch this heresy and take the epoch fire and reincarnation power they have for themselves!"


    The human-faced blue bird thought quickly, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    As for whether Huang Changting, Ganhu and others are alive or dead, it doesn''t care anymore.


    "However, the premise is that you have to leave this ghost place first."


    The blue bird with a human face pondered.


    Just thinking of this, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "Come out, hide again, you are destined to be unable to leave this place."


    The human-faced blue bird''s body froze, and the complexion changed.


    That kid, actually noticed that he was hiding here?


    Seeing that in the distance, Su Yi has already stepped into the sky, approaching here.


    "Have you already discovered this seat?"


    The blue bird with the human face was no longer hidden, and appeared, and a pair of eyes stared at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "From the moment I entered Lingzhu Peak, you have been haunted, spying on my actions in secret."


    "And in this operation, you are following like a shadow, which is really disgusting."


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said, "You know, if I hadn''t cared about your existence, Huang Changting and Ganhu would have already died, so I don''t need to endure it until now."


    The face of the blue bird on the face was uncertain for a while, and suddenly said: "Since you have already noticed my existence, why did you reveal your identity just now?"


    Su Yiyun said lightly, "You have already guessed the answer, haven''t you?"


    The green bird on the face sneered, "You are so confident that you can kill me here?"


    "can."


    Su Yi said, "Originally, I was thinking about whether I need to set up a trap in advance and use all means to kill you. But now... no need."


    As he said that, he pointed to the copper lamp in his right hand, "Just now, I borrowed this treasure from the owner of that Taoist temple. It would be absolutely effortless to kill a Divine Master like you."


    The eyes of the blue bird on the face shrank, and a look of surprise appeared on the wrinkled old face, "The owner of that Taoist temple? Who is he? Why would you help you?"


    "I don''t even know who he is."


    Su Yi shook his head, "I only know that he should not belong to this era."


    The blue bird on the face frowned, "How do I feel that you are alarming?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Believe it or not, it can''t change the outcome of your death."


    Whoosh!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the blue bird with a human face suddenly started.


    ��


    ps: First come 3 consecutive updates! Before 6 pm, there will be 2 more visits! Brothers who have free tickets, please vote! thank you thank you

 v2 Chapter 2209： Time and Space Forbidden Land, Hong Taiyu

    oom!


    In an instant, the human-faced blue bird turned into a tens of thousands of feet in size, and when its wings were raised, it looked like a pair of swords that cut the sky.


    Its body is covered in the law of blood-colored order, and the flames are like a tide, wreaking havoc in the sky.


    The black wasteland vibrated violently, and shocking space cracks appeared.


    The terrifying god-level power made Su Yi feel the pressure coming towards him.


    "Unfortunately, my injury has not healed, and my Taoism has only recovered to half. Otherwise, I really want to compete with this old guy."


    Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    The Lord of One Refinement is the enemy of the Great Dao that he is longing for now.


    But now, I can only regret it.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, Su Yi had raised the copper lamp in his hand high.


    At this moment, a huge and vast Dao sound suddenly came from the copper lamp, and the wick burst into infinite flames, just like twilight and dusk, reaching the sky and the earth, dyeing the mountains and rivers.


    In the distance, the bronze bell at the top of the broken Taoist temple also vibrated, releasing a rumble of thunderous bells.


    Visible to the naked eye, the space force on the black wasteland is distorted and folded up layer by layer like origami.


    The human-faced blue bird who was waving his wings and slashing at Su Yi suddenly realized that Su Yi seemed to be close at hand, but he was separated by a layer of space barriers in an instant, as if he was far away!


    In addition, the power of the folded space rules is like origami, compressing the space near the blue bird with human face.


    Its 10,000-zhang-long body was then oppressed by layers of spatial confinement forces.


    It gives the impression that there is an invisible big hand, which regards the heaven and the earth as paper, and is folding the blue bird with a human face into it.


    That scene was weird and terrifying.


    In fact, it is a subtle application of spatial rules.


    "kill!"


    The human-faced blue bird sensed the danger, screamed loudly, struggled frantically, the divine light on the body burst, breaking through the superimposed oppression of the layers of space, flapping its wings and rushing towards the sky.


    It can be seen that it is desperately, almost crazy!


    Su Yi gently shook his head and shook the copper lamp in his hand.


    Swish!


    An immeasurable divine flame swept across the sky, penetrating the endless space, and enveloped the human-faced blue bird.


    boom!


    The body and wings of the human-faced bluebird ignited in an instant, and a twilight-like yellow flame emerged.


    Its fur, flesh, bones, internal organs... all melted and incinerated.


    "Do not-!"


    The blue bird with a human face screamed in horror, "Su Yi! Sooner or later you will suffer revenge, for sure!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    The human-faced blue bird''s body has been completely torn apart, turning into ashes floating in the sky like snow.


    "I''m already the enemy of the whole world, so why should I be afraid of revenge?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    He looked down at the copper lamp in his hand, and a surprised look appeared between his brows.


    This baby is truly amazing!


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me.


    Su Yi put away his thoughts, turned and walked towards the dilapidated Taoist temple in the distance.


    The bell sounded silent, the twilight-like divine flame disappeared, and the black wasteland returned to its former silence and desolation.


    And when Su Yi opened the door of the Taoist Temple and walked into it, an old and muddy voice sounded:


    "Your Excellency, have you seen the power of the ''Skyless Lantern'' and the ''Bell of Refinement''?"


    The sound came from the broken Taoist platform.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "It is worthy of being the top immortal Taoist soldier. The former contains the rules of incineration, and the latter contains the secrets of space.


    The old and turbid voice smiled and said, "Then do you consider cooperating with us? As long as you agree, these two treasures can be borrowed from you for the time being."


    "In addition, when the age of dark mythology comes, when our lineage is born, we will give you another great fortune!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Forget it, I''m not interested in you and the forces behind you. The road is open to the sky, and we will go our separate ways. I only hope that we will not become enemies, now or in the future."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and placed the copper lamp on the platform.


    The old voice was silent for a while, and then said: "The road is facing the sky, go to one side? I hope so."


    "This time, I took the liberty of disturbing your land, and I received a lot of love and borrowed treasures from me. Whether it is an enemy or a friend in the future, I will remember this favor."


    Su Yi cupped his hands.


    "You can''t talk about love, it''s nothing more than an effort to push the boat. After all, your Excellency has the power to suppress the skyless lantern and the world-refining bell. Even if you take the opportunity to **** these two treasures, there is nothing I can do."


    The old voice smiled and said, "As Your Excellency said, whether it is an enemy or a friend, the future will be discussed later."


    Su Yi nodded, and suddenly asked, "In the depths of the Desolate Mountains, is there any other ''space-time'' forbidden area similar to this place?"


    This Taoist temple is just a space-time node!


    And on the other end of the Taoist platform, there is another time and space that does not belong to this era!


    In a sense, this Taoist view can be regarded as an anchor point.


    When the age of dark myths comes, the master of the old voice and the forces behind it will anchor this Taoist temple and appear in this world!


    Therefore, this place can be called a "space-time forbidden place"!


    It is quite similar to the "Road of the Ancient Gods" that passed through in the past.


    Before, when Su Yi entered this Taoist temple, he did encounter danger. First, he was imprisoned by the refining lantern, and then he was almost suppressed by the "skyless lantern" placed on the Taoist platform.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Nine Prison Sword roared and disintegrated all this.


    Because of this, Su Yi had the opportunity to talk to the owner of the old voice.


    "Have."


    The old voice gave a clear answer, "Located in the depths of the Tian''e barren mountain, there are two space-time nodes, which are the time-space forbidden places you said."


    After a pause, the old voice said, "However, I advise your Excellency not to go there without authorization. Every time and space node is covered with things that are enough to kill a god-level figure." "Your Excellency also knows that the time and space node is like a correct one. The exit leads to the current world where your Excellency is. Those of us who do not belong to this era and forces, if we want to reach the current world in the future, we must not tolerate the time and space nodes being


    Ruined. "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood, it''s alright, I should also leave. If we meet again in the future, I should have a drink with Your Excellency and say goodbye."


    He turned to go.


    "My name is ''Hong Taiyu'', and the world respects me as ''Taiyu Divine Emperor''. I wonder if Your Excellency can tell me the name?"


    The old voice spoke suddenly.


    "My name is Su Yi."


    Su Yi walked out of the Taoist temple, "A sword repairer."


    "One sword repair? What a good one!"


    The old voice who called himself Hong Taiyu praised.


    What honorable name, what Taoist name, put aside all these pompousness and return to the true meaning, you and I are nothing but seekers on the road.


    Su Yi''s words made Hong Taiyu realize that this is an open-minded person who doesn''t take any pomp and fame at all.


    A cultivator who is truly aspiring to kendo and diligently seeks!


    In comparison, he had previously reported the honorific title in his speech, and his state of mind was inferior.


    After all, when we meet by chance, you can just give your name, so why bother talking about the prestige that the world respects?


    As long as you say it, it proves that you still care about these prestige.


    One doesn''t care, the other cares, and it''s natural to judge!


    This is what makes Hong Taiyu admire.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, just smiled and walked away.


    The black wasteland was empty and cold, but as Su Yi walked forward, there was a power of space changing silently.


    At his feet, there was a way of life leading to the outside world.


    Until I left the black wasteland, when I looked back, the mountains and rivers were still the same, but the Taoist temple standing in the ruins was covered by a thick black cloud.


    "The blue bird with the face turned into by the dark blue, as the lord of the gods, failed to see through the taboos of this place, and followed him in foolishly.


    Su Yi remembered what happened before and shook his head.


    "Next, it''s time for you to meet Emperor Luo Qing."


    Su Yi recognized the direction and swept away directly into the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    Before, when Huang Changting led the team through the barren mountains of Tian''e, he had to use the Grand Master Tianyi to predict good and bad luck.


    But for Su Yi, in this strange and mysterious forbidden place, no treasure can be trusted!


    Because there are too many variables, and variables mean good and bad luck, good and bad luck!


    Just like in the black wasteland before, the Daoist Tianyi only predicted that the Taoist temple had great opportunities.


    But it was not until after arriving that the Daoist Tianyi predicted that the Taoist temple was a "big murderous" Jedi.


    Totally unreliable.


    In the final analysis, the Daoist Tianyi may be very effective in the outside world, but in these dangerous places with many variables, as long as the prediction is wrong once, it may suffer disaster.


    halfway through.


    Suddenly the sky shook.


    Su Yi paused quietly, raised his eyes and looked into the distance of the sky.


    There, there is a great battle going on!


    Some gods are shooting, and they are all radiant, just like the masters in mythology, urging all kinds of terrifying immortal soldiers to fight against a towering tree!


    Yes, the opponent of those God Lords is a big tree!


    Its trunk is like a mountain rising from the sky, and its branches are like falling galaxies, covering the sky and the sun.


    It is like it has life, and the dancing branches bring a monstrous golden glow, piercing the sky, crushing the clouds, and breaking the offensive of the god-level characters in the sky, which is extremely powerful!


    That battle was really too terrifying.


    The barren mountains of Tian''e stretched for thousands of miles, but at this time the sky seemed to be collapsing, the earth was shaking violently, and I don''t know how many mountains collapsed.


    The beasts and monsters dormant in the barren mountains of Tian''e were all fleeing for their lives, making shrill and frightened roars.


    The smoke billows, and the aura of destruction is earth-shattering, a scene like the end of the day.


    "The powerhouses of the major sects obey the order and immediately withdraw from the Tian''e Barren Mountain, hurry up!"


    Suddenly, a sound like a dragon''s chant resounded, rumbling and rumbling in all directions, spreading all over the place.


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that there were figures of god-level figures moving in the sky one after another, rushing towards the place where the war broke out.


    Undoubtedly, the Divine Masters stationed in the outside world have been alerted by that great war, and they have all started their actions!


    Su Yi raised his brows.


    It''s really strange that such a big battle has taken place without finding Emperor Luo Qing. After thinking for a while, he did not retreat and chose to move on.

 v2 Chapter 2210： rescue, fishing, trap

    The world is in turmoil, and the atmosphere of destruction is shocking.


    Su Yi walked all the way, and from time to time he could see the figure of a **** fleeing in panic.


    Those were all strong men from various lineages. Like Su Yi and the others, they entered the Desolate Mountains to find the traces of Emperor Luo Qing.


    But now, with that epic battle staged, these gods have all withdrawn.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunder and light blazed, and the rainbow raged.


    That was the aftermath of the battle when the god-level characters fought fiercely, sweeping and spreading, crushing one mountain after another.


    I don''t know how many monsters dormant in the mountains died tragically.


    Some of the evacuating gods were hit, some were seriously injured, and some died tragically on the spot!


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He moved quickly, avoiding the disasters along the way, and kept approaching the place where the battle was being played. As he got closer, he could already see clearly how huge that big tree was. It was like a majestic mountain connecting the sky and the earth. When the tens of thousands of branches danced wildly, it seemed like they were dancing thousands of times. Qianxinghe, release the remember URL


    The power is terrifying to the extreme.


    "A big tree with at least the level of the Nine Refinements God Lord!?"


    Su Yi was surprised, who would dare to imagine that there are such terrifying creatures hidden in the depths of this desolate mountain?


    wrong!


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned.


    He saw the power of time and space surging behind the huge divine tree.


    An altar made of bones was suspended near the power of the sky at that time.


    Su Yi suddenly realized that the divine tree did not belong to this era!


    The bone altar it protects behind it is actually a space-time forbidden area, representing a space-time node!


    All of this is exactly the same as the dilapidated Taoist temple in the black forbidden area.


    The difference is that guarding the bone altar is a mysterious tree!


    "Hong Taiyu is right. In the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountains, there are indeed two time-space forbidden places, and the white bone altar sheltered by the big tree is one of them."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He probably figured out that someone accidentally broke into the forbidden space where the altar of white bones was located, and issued a letter for help, so he alerted the gods and rushed to rescue them one after another.


    Then, there was an inevitable battle with the sacred tree guarding the altar of white bones!


    In other words, these powerhouses who originally came to explore the traces of Emperor Luo Qing are now attracted by that divine tree.


    This is called the impermanence of the world, and the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    "If Emperor Luo Qing was hiding in the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountains, I''m afraid he would have been disturbed by this battle at this time, but, where is he hiding at this moment?"


    Su Yi thought.


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong.


    Since those Divine Masters came to deal with Emperor Luo Qing, why did they have to fight fiercely with that Divine Tree?


    Su Yi frowned.


    In the battlefield, more than ten gods were dispatched together, and the weakest one was also the five-refinement god.


    The strongest among them is the Digital Eight Refinements God Lord!


    When they were fighting fiercely with that **** tree, even if these **** masters were besieged together, they would not take any advantage at all.


    On the contrary, some weak Divine Masters have been killed and wounded!


    After all, it was a divine tree with the strength of the Nine Refinements God Lord!


    If you have to protect the altar of white bones, so that you don''t dare to leave, with the power of that divine tree, you can kill those divine masters to pieces!


    Quietly, Su Yi paused, looking at the great battle being played in the distance, and fell into contemplation.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong!


    "Damn!"


    Suddenly, a scream of anger sounded.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw a familiar figure, who was actually smashed by a branch of the divine tree, and his body almost exploded, and he flew out.


    That figure is impressively Rong Yue, the Supreme Elder of Qingwu Divine Court!


    An old man with Tongyan Hefa and short stature, Huang Changting took Su Yi and others to visit the Supreme Elder Rong Yue and another Supreme Elder Li Shanming before entering the barren mountain of Tian''e.


    In Su Yi''s impression, Li Shan Mingcheng''s palace is very deep, and he obviously has a different view of himself.


    As for Rong Yue, his attitude was neither cold nor cold.


    boom!


    Rong Yue''s blood-stained body slammed into the mountain in the distance, perhaps because he was injured so badly that he couldn''t get up for a while.


    And this distance is not far from Su Yi.


    "Would you like to make up a knife?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he dismissed the idea.


    Once he does this, the other gods will be aware of it at the first time. In this way, his identity is bound to be exposed, and he will never want to lie dormant in the Qingwu Divine Court in the future.


    "Well... it''s not bad to exchange this old guy for the first-class merits of a sect."


    A thought appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    To be promoted in the sect, the fastest way is to make first-class achievements.


    From Su Yi''s point of view, taking this opportunity to pull Rongyue by himself, the sect must at least give himself a first-class merit!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi immediately sneaked over.


    This nearby area is already very close to the distant battlefield, and the aftermath of the battle is raging and spreading everywhere.


    In such a terrifying battle at the god-level level, ordinary gods simply do not dare to approach.


    "Xiao Jian, why are you here?"


    From a distance, Rong Yue saw Su Yi and couldn''t help frowning.


    He was so seriously injured that his body was about to split open, bloody, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that strands of golden strange law power are eroding the wounds around him like earthworms, releasing terrifying destructive power, eroding the vitality of his body.


    Even if Rong Yue tried his best to resolve it, he couldn''t stop the deteriorating injury.


    That golden strange law comes from that divine tree!


    It is precisely because of this that Rongyue''s situation at this moment is extremely dangerous, and he has completely lost his combat power!


    "The disciple was nearby before and planned to evacuate, but seeing that the elder Taishang was fighting desperately, he never left."


    Su Yi made up a lie casually, came to Rong Yue''s side, and said, "Elder Taishang, I''ll take you away!"


    Rong Yue couldn''t help but be moved, and said with relief: "Good boy! It''s rare that you didn''t forget to come to save this seat at such a dangerous time. Not bad, not bad!"


    He was really moved.


    Before, he was on the brink of desperation and was disheartened, thinking that it would be difficult to leave here today.


    Who would have thought that when all thoughts were burning, Xiao Jian, an unexpected young man, appeared!


    "Elder Taishang is in trouble, how can the disciple stand by and watch?"


    With that said, Su Yi sacrificed a treasure boat, put Rongyue on it, and then drove the treasure boat to the distance.


    boom!


    The aftermath of the battle swept through like a storm, directly flying the treasure ship out.


    The treasure ship almost collapsed.


    Su Yi, who was driving the treasure ship, let out a groan.


    "Xiao Jian, are you alright?"


    Rong Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    He saw blood dripping from the corners of Su Yi''s lips, and his face turned pale.


    "fine."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and steered the treasure ship with all his strength.


    All this, of course, he pretended.


    Right now, he is only in the Creation Realm, so he can''t be too conspicuous. Otherwise, with the experience of an old fellow in the God Master Realm like Rongyue, he will notice something strange at a glance.


    This journey is indeed very dangerous, and the aftermath of the war is so terrifying that the treasure ship seems to be flying in the raging sea and will be in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    That waiting scene made Rong Yue break out in a cold sweat, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    Fortunately, in the end, he escaped far and wide from the world ravaged by the aftermath of the battle.


    This gave Rong Yue a sigh of relief.


    However, when he noticed his still deteriorating injury, there was a hint of sadness and bitterness between his brows.


    "Elder Taishang, is the target we are going to deal with this time the divine tree?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    "no."


    Rong Yue sighed, "Now, I don''t need to hide from you anymore. This time, when all the top Taoists join forces, they are not looking for the Taoist waiter next to Su Yi."


    Su Yi was stunned, "Isn''t that person?"


    "Yes, this is actually a game against the sinner Su Yi!"


    Rong Yue explained, "On the bright side, what we want to arrest is the protector next to Su Yi, but in reality, this is just a bait, in order to lure Su Yi into this desolate mountain."


    Su Yi suddenly said: "So it is."


    His heart pounded, and he finally realized that something was wrong.


    I had almost been fooled before, thinking that Emperor Luo Qing was being chased to the forbidden land, but in fact, this was a game that those big forces did together!


    A game to tempt yourself to take the bait!


    Realizing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, this time he came as a disciple of Qingwu Shenting.


    And no one doubts himself.


    Otherwise, it is really possible to be fooled!


    However, Su Yi was not happy either.


    He thought he would be able to see Emperor Luo Qing this time, but now it seems... obviously impossible.


    "You also know that a few months ago, Su Yi sneaked into the Southern Vulcan Divine Continent, but no one has found his trace to this day."


    Rong Yue said, "Therefore, our major forces will join forces to make a game, intending to arrest him in this desolate mountain, but no one expected that before Su Yi showed signs, an accident happened."


    Su Yi said, "Is that the divine tree that Elder Taishang said?"


    "good."


    Rong Yue showed deep fear, "That is a terrifying existence that does not belong to this era, and the bone altar guarded is actually a time and space node!"


    "In the future, when the age of dark mythology comes, the divine tree and the forces behind it will pass through the altar of white bones and kill them in this world!"


    As he spoke, his brows were full of worry.


    "But since that divine tree is so powerful, why are you all fighting with it, Elder Taishang?"


    Su Yi said puzzledly, "After all, the goal this time is not that divine tree."


    "It''s very simple. No one thought about the occurrence of this variable, but after all, it has already happened. So everyone planned on it and used the movement of fighting against that big tree to lure Su Yi."


    Rong Yue said, "To create such an illusion, Su Yi mistakenly thinks that we have found his protector, and he will naturally take the bait."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath, none of these old things are really good!


    You don''t have to think about it at all, if you just thought that Emperor Luo Qing was in the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountains and continued to investigate, as long as you make some actions that are not in line with your identity, you will definitely be seen by those old guys!


    ��


    Five is over! Thank you brothers for your votes! Thanks again for the reward of the leader of the brother "Old Fish Dried"! I still owe the "ad calcium and no calcium" brother, a leader plus update, and it will be delivered within the next week!

 v2 Chapter 2211： Invitation reward

    The dark clouds are thick and the night is like ink.


    The treasure ship galloped in the barren mountains of Tian''e, and rarely encountered any danger along the way.


    "Xiao Jian, why did you appear on that battlefield, what about the others?"


    Suddenly, Rong Yue asked.


    Su Yi sighed: "To be honest with the elders, an unfortunate tragedy happened before."


    As he spoke, he briefly stated what happened in that dilapidated Taoist temple.


    Nothing was covered up.


    Hearing of Huang Changting''s tragic death, Rong Yue frowned and said, "This Huang Changting is simply blinded by lard, too presumptuous!"


    Immediately, his eyes flashed with strange colors, and he glanced at Su Yi, "How could you borrow that copper lamp? It''s incredible."


    Su Yi said: "The owner of the copper lamp is willing to lend me the copper lamp because he wants me to serve him."


    Rong Yue nodded and said: "This is normal. The owner of the copper lamp does not belong to this era. If you want to make arrangements in this world in advance, you must naturally choose some people who will serve them."


    Next, Su Yi talked about the coma of Ganhu, Chu Bi and others in that Taoist temple.


    From the beginning to the end, Rong Yue had no doubts.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I can go to the Taoist temple again and get in touch with the owner of the copper lamp to see if we can cooperate with our Qingwu Divine Court."


    Rong Yue said this, but shook his head again, "Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    Next, Su Yi released Gan Hu, Chu Bi and others.


    They woke up from the coma and were at a loss. After learning that it was Su Yi who rescued them and brought them out of the Taoist temple, they were all deeply touched and grateful.


    But when they learned that even the Supreme Elder Rong Yue was rescued by Su Yi, Gan Hu, Chu Bi and others looked at Su Yi differently.


    "Before, I have explained the matter to the elder Taishang."


    Su Yi said, "But there is no basis in the air. Take this opportunity to tell the elder Taishang what happened in the Taoist temple."


    Gan Hu was the first to stand up, expressing his dissatisfaction and anger towards Huang Changting with righteous indignation.


    Chu Bi, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia also made supplements.


    Su Yi didn''t interrupt, but he could see that with Gan Hu and others testifying one by one, Rong Yue''s doubts had been completely dispelled!


    In addition, he saved Rongyue again. When he returns to Qingwu Divine Court this time, there is no need for him to say anything. Rongyue will testify for himself and ask for credit for himself!


    Sure enough, just thinking of this, Rong Yue has solemnly said: "Xiao Jian, you have made a great contribution this time, and when you return to the sect, this seat will personally invite you for the merit and reward!"


    Su Yi smiled and thanked him.


    Immediately, he said, "Elder Taishang, do you think you can catch that Su Yi this time?"


    He is testing whether those top powers are ready to have other backers in order to deal with him.


    Rong Yue shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. If Su Yi is fooled and has entered this barren mountain, then he is destined to be difficult to fly this time!"


    "Because outside the barren mountains of Tian''e, a net of heaven and earth has already been set up to block all exits!"


    "Su Yi may be able to sneak into the barren mountain of Tian''e, but as long as he intends to leave, he is destined to fail."


    Hearing this, Gan Hu couldn''t help but said: "In the rumors, Su Yi has vast supernatural powers and many methods. If he changes his appearance, I am afraid that those god-level existences will be difficult to see through, right?"


    Rong Yue said: "Can you think of it, how can you not think of those gods? No matter who leaves Tian''e Barren Mountain this time, they will need to go through a lot of inspections. Even if Su Yi is disguised, he can''t be fooled!"


    As he spoke, he gave a wry smile, "However, whether we can catch Su Yi or not, it has little to do with our Qingwu Divine Court."


    He was seriously injured, and his injuries were still deteriorating, so he had no interest in arresting Su Yi at all.


    After listening to Rong Yue''s words, Su Yi finally calmed down.


    In this world, no one can see through his disguise!


    Because his candle dragon bloodline is not fake at all, plus Qingwu Divine Court Night Tour Hall has a layer of identity, who can see through his identity?


    As Su Yi expected, after leaving the Tian''e Barren Mountain, each of them was subjected to numerous inspections.


    But no matter what secrets and treasures those gods took the initiative to use, they couldn''t see through Su Yi''s secret.


    And because the Supreme Elder Rong Yue was too seriously injured, on the same day, they set off together with another Supreme Elder Li Shanming and returned to the Qingwu Divine Court.


    ��


    It was also the same day that the Tian''e Barren Mountains came to an end.


    The action of the major forces to join forces to encircle and suppress Emperor Luo Qing has already attracted worldwide attention.


    But the truth is unexpected.


    Only then did the world realize that Tian''e Barren Mountain''s actions, on the surface, were chasing Su Yi''s servants, but it was actually a game against Su Yi!


    Unfortunately, this round failed.


    However, none of this matters.


    Because on the same day, the news about the three space-time forbidden places hidden in the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountains resounded through the world like a thunder, causing an uproar.


    The world was shocked.


    The forbidden land of time and space represents the power that does not belong to this era, but also represents a terrifying force that will be born in the world of the gods when the age of dark myths comes!


    In the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountain alone, there are three time-space forbidden areas, which makes it impossible for people to imagine whether there are similar forbidden areas in other forbidden areas in the world.


    For a time, all kinds of rumors spread, and things were being discussed everywhere in the restricted area of ??time and space and the age of dark mythology.


    Not only those monks in the world are worried, but even those top giants feel real pressure.


    Because only they know that when the age of dark mythology comes, in every forbidden land of time and space, there will be a powerful force that does not belong to the contemporary era.


    At that time, the order and inherent order of this world will be impacted!


    No one can stay out of it!


    ��


    Qingwu God Court.


    "Vice Hall Master Huang is dead!?"


    "I didn''t expect that Deacon Xiao was so good. Not only did he rescue Ganhu and other sects, but he also rescued the ancestor of Rongyue at a critical moment!"


    "The great deeds he has made this time are enough to be promoted."


    "I heard that Patriarch Rongyue has personally talked with the headmaster and wants to reward Deacon Xiao for his merits!"


    ...The things that happened in the barren mountains of Tian''e were also spread throughout the Qingwu Divine Court.


    In particular, Su Yi''s performance caused a stir and heated discussion in the sect.


    "Deacon Xiao is indeed an extraordinary figure. He has only been in the sect for more than a month, and he has already become famous and famous!"


    "The battle at Lingzhu Peak has proved how powerful Deacon Xiao is as a subordinate god. And this trip to the barren mountain of Tian''e has proved that Deacon Xiao is not only brave and resourceful, but also has the courage to take responsibility!"


    "This is the person who is admired by my generation. In the future, whoever dares to say that Deacon Xiao is wrong again, I will be the first to refuse!"


    "Me too!"


    Some senior figures are secretly emotional.


    At first, Xiao Jian refused to be a chess piece for the headmaster. Everyone thought that he would be left out and excluded, and he fell into a low ebb.


    But who would dare to imagine how long it took, Xiao Jian not only gained a firm foothold in the sect, but also gained a large number of fans, his prestige increased day by day, and he became the most watched figure in the sect.


    Especially in this trip to the barren mountains of Tian''e, Xiao Jian risked his life to rescue the old ancestor Rongyue who was in a desperate situation.


    This alone is enough for Xiao Jian to establish his own prestige in the sect.


    After all, this is real credit!


    Komatsu Peak.


    The ninth elder Tie Wenjing was so happy that he personally took a jar of wine and went to find Su Yi for a drink.


    Su Yi''s performance this time is too outstanding, let him be honored and have a bright face!


    "Ancestor Rongyue has already spoken, no matter how reluctant the headmaster is, he will definitely reward you!"


    Tie Wenjing smiled and said, "And Huang Changting has already died, and his position as the deputy head of the Night Tour Palace is also vacant, which is suitable for you to occupy!"


    He was so happy, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of joy, "Xiao Jian, you really brought me too many surprises. In the future, in the sect, I see who would dare to pinch you!"


    Su Yiyun smiled lightly, raised his glass and said, "Elder Tie, I''ll give you a toast."


    Why would he care about these false names?


    However, Su Yi was also very satisfied when he thought of how quickly he would gain a firm foothold in Qingwu Divine Court within a month and establish his prestige.


    Everything is under his control, which feels really good.


    "Haha, drink!"


    Tie Wenjing also raised his glass.


    But at this moment, a waiter outside the cave asked to see him and brought a message:


    "Elder, the headmaster has issued a decree to reward Deacon Xiao! The decree said that Deacon Xiao should be free to go to the Tianbao Hall to receive the reward."


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile, "Look, the headmaster has already issued a decree! By the way, in the headmaster''s will, what are the arrangements for Deacon Xiao''s duties?"


    "Reporting to the elder, no."


    The waiter lowered his head and replied.


    The smile on Tie Wenjing''s face solidified, and he frowned: "No? Say it again!"


    The waiter shuddered and stammered: "The will of the headmaster has been spread to all parts of the sect. Apart from rewarding Deacon Xiao, there is indeed no mention of promoting Deacon Xiao."


    Tie Wenjing''s face suddenly turned ugly, "How could this be so? For such a great achievement, Patriarch Rongyue personally asked Deacon Xiao for the credit, but why didn''t he promote Deacon Xiao?"


    boom!


    He smashed the wine glass violently, gritted his teeth and said, "Is this fair? How can I convince the public? Deacon Xiao is treated like this, doesn''t it make the rest of the sect also chill?"


    Tie Wenjing was furious, his face turned blue, "I don''t understand, why does the headmaster have to target Deacon Xiao?"


    Su Yi raised his head and poured the wine in his glass, and comforted him: "Elder Tie, don''t be angry, maybe... the headmaster has his own arrangements."


    He was also a little surprised at the beginning, the headmaster Liang Lingxu did this, obviously to suppress him on purpose.


    But soon, he didn''t care.


    Rather happy to see this scene.


    Because, just by looking at Tie Wenjing''s angry look, Su Yi knew that this arrangement of being in charge of the sect was bound to spark public anger in the sect and arouse the anger in many people''s hearts!


    And the self who has been treated unfairly will naturally win a lot of sympathy and support!


    For Su Yi, this is actually a good thing.


    "No, I''m going to see the headmaster in person!" Tie Wenjing got up angrily, turned around and left the cave, despite Su Yi''s dissuasion.


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2212： Wanyue, Qingmei

    The headmaster issued a decree to reward Xiao Jian again!


    However, Xiao Jian''s position was not promoted.


    This incident caused a commotion in the sect that day.


    Those young disciples were all indignant and injustice for Xiao Jian.


    Some gods like Xiao Jian felt chilled.


    Who can not be puzzled by making such great achievements, but still being suppressed and unable to be promoted?


    Some senior figures were surprised.


    The headmaster has always done things without leaking, so how could he seem so perfunctory when it comes to rewarding Xiao Jian?


    Didn''t he know that this would cause dissatisfaction from the sect and many people would fight for Xiao Jian?


    Of course, there are also many people who rejoice in misfortune.


    "This Xiao Jian is just a newcomer, but there has been so much noise in this month, and his edge is too strong. If you don''t suppress it, will it still be good?"


    "That is, it''s okay to give him a big reward, but it''s definitely not possible to promote his position. After all, he is a newcomer, and his position has risen too fast, and it is difficult to convince the public!"


    ... In short, the matter of awarding Xiao Jian''s award is well known in Qingwu Divine Court.


    On the same day, the third elder Kuzhen personally stood up, saying that he firmly disagreed with the promotion of Xiao Jian''s position, and it had nothing to do with the headmaster.


    The reason is very simple, Xiao Jian only only has the cultivation realm of Creation Realm, and he has just joined the sect.


    However, the vacant position of the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace will always be reserved for Xiao Jian.


    In the future, when he is diligent in his Taoism and familiar with all the affairs of the sect, he will be promoted to the deputy hall master of the Night Tour Hall.


    As Kuzhen''s statement came out, this resolved many dissatisfied voices.


    But there are still many people who feel worthless for Su Yi.


    "If I were Deacon Xiao Jian, I would definitely be disheartened when I was treated like this after making such a great contribution!"


    Someone was outraged.


    "It''s so chilling. If Deacon Xiao knew this, how uncomfortable and aggrieved would he feel?"


    Some people sympathize with Su Yi''s situation and feel sorry for him.


    "I thought it was unfair for the headmaster to do things. It turned out that everything was the idea of ??the third elder!"


    Many people pointed their anger at Kuzhen.


    Can��


    No matter how angry, dissatisfied, and sympathetic to Su Yi, no one would dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Including Tiewenjing as well.


    He had already met the headmaster in person, and the answer he could get had also disappointed him and felt chilled.


    Even, there is no face to see Su Yi again.


    For all this, Su Yi just smiled and didn''t care.


    Just a change of position, how much benefit and authority can it add?


    As long as the third elder Kuzhen is still the Palace Master of Yeyou Palace, he will be suppressed by Kuzhen even if he becomes the Deputy Palace Master.


    However, Su Yi didn''t expect that when it came to refusing to promote himself, it was a really hard idea.


    But none of this matters anymore.


    The important thing is that after this incident, the anger in many people''s hearts has been stirred up, and they have begun to have opinions on the practices of the headmaster and the third elder!


    And himself, became the most aggrieved one.


    that''s enough.


    "Since people think that you have been wronged, you must pretend to be wronged. In the next period of time, you will concentrate on your practice."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    On the same day, he went to the Tianbao Hall to receive a reward from the headmaster.


    There are hundreds of magical medicines, three hundred pieces of immortal gold, and a large number of various divine materials.


    In addition, there are ten bottles of healing pills!


    It can be seen that such a reward is indeed generous, not so shabby.


    "Hey, it''s easy to break through just too soon, and it''s not a good thing to be sharp-edged. In my opinion, the headmaster intends to suppress your temperament, and will definitely reuse you in the future."


    When leaving, Ji Chuan, the master of the Tianbao Hall, personally found Su Yi and comforted him.


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "The Great Elder also knows about this, and is extremely indignant at the injustice you have encountered! In the future, if you need help, you can come to me."


    Su Yi was stunned, and immediately understood what Ji Chuan meant, and said, "Thank you."


    The Great Elder''s camp and the Headmaster''s camp have been fighting against each other.


    At this time, the first elder arranged for Ji Chuan to come to spread the word, and his intentions were obvious, that is, he was trying to win over himself, and hoped that he would stand on the elder''s side!


    However, Su Yi is not interested in this, he will not be a **** for anyone.


    Naturally, there was no statement.


    After returning from the Tianbao Hall, Su Yi began to retreat and practice, and never saw any more visitors.


    This gesture was regarded by the people of the sect as being wronged and expressing their dissatisfaction.


    People understand that.


    If Su Yi acted like nothing happened, it would be too abnormal.


    ��


    Haotian Temple.


    "You have already caused dissatisfaction among many people in the sect, as for you?"


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu frowned.


    "As for!"


    Kuzhen answered firmly, "Hui Qing is dead. She is the servant of the ancestor of Hongzhen. She has followed the ancestor of Hongzhen for many years. Once the ancestor of Hongzhen returns to the sect, he will be furious."


    Liang Lingxu''s brows became more and more frowning: "Don''t you think that Hui Qing''s death has something to do with Xiao Jian? He is a character in the Creation Realm, so what would he do to kill a **** at the level of Yi Lian?"


    Kuzhen was silent for a moment, then said: "Before, I have questioned Gan Hu, Chu Bi, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia respectively, although their answers are the same, can''t find any faults, but because of this, it seems very wrong !"


    "How do you say this?" Liang Lingxu was thoughtful.


    "In the Taoist temple in the forbidden area of ??time and space, Gan Hu and others were all in a coma, but Xiao Jian did not, and Xiao Jian rescued them."


    Kuzhen said, "Although this is most likely because the owner of the Taoist temple is very appreciative of Xiao Jian and let them go, but all these are Xiao Jian''s words, what happened at that time, no one knows. "


    "It''s one of them."


    Kuzhen said, "Secondly, the death of Huang Changting must have been deliberately done by Xiao Jian. He knew very well how terrifying the power of that copper lamp was, but he didn''t show mercy and used this treasure to kill Huang Changting on the spot!"


    "It is true that some of Huang Changting''s actions are excessive and should be punished, but Xiao Jian, who is just a deacon, dares to kill his boss unceremoniously, which shows how dark this child''s heart is!" He continued, "Thirdly, I have visited the ancestor of Rongyue before and learned about what happened in the Tian''e Barren Mountain. This Xiao Jian, a character in the Creation Realm, was so bold that he dared to go to the battlefield of that god-level war.


    This is too abnormal! "


    "It''s not something that a lower **** would dare to do!"


    "The above three points are enough to prove that there is something wrong with Xiao Jian, and this child is very dangerous!"


    After listening, Liang Lingxu''s eyes flashed and fell silent.


    After a long time, he said, "What did Patriarch Rongyue say?"


    Kuzhen showed helplessness and said: "The life of the ancestor Rongyue was saved by Xiao Jian. How can you believe my inferences? He also scolded me for being too suspicious."


    Liang Lingxu pondered: "Then you say that if there is a problem with this Xiao Jian, why do you want to save the ancestor of Rongyue?"


    "It''s very simple, he wants Patriarch Rongyue to be a witness and cover for him!"


    Kuzhen''s eyes were gloomy, "I can say this, this kid is ruthless and deep enough to hide, he must have a great plan to infiltrate our Qingwu Divine Court!"


    Liang Lingxu rubbed his brows and sighed, "These are all your speculations, and there is no evidence at all. How can you make me truly believe your inferences?"


    Kuzhen said in a firm tone, "Don''t worry, Headmaster, I will definitely find out this son''s fox tail and come up with solid evidence!"


    Liang Lingxu said: "I only have one request. I can no longer cause the sect''s dissatisfaction because of Xiao Jian''s affairs. You know, some elders are quite critical of this matter, which also puts me under a lot of pressure."


    Kuzhen was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Liang Lingxu said suddenly, "In a few days, a distinguished guest will come to our Qingwu Divine Court to stay for a while. I plan to arrange for her to live on Lingzhu Peak."


    Kuzhen was startled, "Who?"


    Liang Lingxu said, "Qiwei, the head of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, the daughter of the head of the Qilin God Clan."


    Kuzhen was astonished and said: "For no reason, how could the daughter of the Qilin God Clan''s patriarch come to our Qingwu God Court to temporarily live?"


    Liang Lingxu said: "I don''t know very well. This matter was arranged by an antique character of the Qilin Protoss who found the second elder of our sect to connect."


    Supreme Second Elder!


    The bitter face changed slightly.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of Qingwu Divine Court, there are many old monsters of the **** master level in seclusion.


    Among them, the Second Supreme Elder ��Bai Li Yin�� is a God Master of Eight Refinements!


    A long time ago, Bailiyin had also held the position of headmaster, and her prestige in the sect was terrifyingly high.


    "You said, can I refuse?"


    Liang Lingxu sighed softly, "However, with the Second Supreme Elder here, the daughter of the Qilin God Clan''s patriarch will come to stay temporarily, and she will definitely not have any other intentions. Let''s just treat this Qiwei as an ordinary guest."


    "correct."


    Speaking of this, Liang Lingxu said, "The Second Elder Taishang ordered that Qiwei''s identity should not be revealed. After entering the Qingwu Divine Court, she will appear under the name ''Wanyue''."


    Ku really nodded.


    "Besides, there is one more thing."


    Liang Lingxu said, his brows furrowed, "Seven days later, the Heavenly Demon Court will send a descendant from the sect to come and discuss with the descendant of our Qingwu Divine Court."


    Kuzhen said in confusion: "It''s just a discussion of Taoism. Why should you care about such trivial matters?"


    Among the top giants, it is very common for the disciples to visit each other and discuss the Dao.


    Generally, you can just find an elder to preside over this kind of thing, and you don''t need to care at all.


    "This time is different."


    Liang Lingxu said, "The one who led the team here this time is the Demon Lord Qingmei!"


    Kuzhen was stunned for a moment, then he sucked in a breath of cold air, and said in surprise: "Send a master-level existence of the Nine Refinements God who has lived in seclusion for many years, just for the sake of the disciples in the sect to discuss the Dao and learn from each other?"


    Blue Rose Demon Lord!


    The Taoist companion of the founder of the Absolute Demon Court!


    Such giant-level antiques often travel with deep meanings, and it is absolutely impossible to just bring some junior people to discuss Taoism.


    "That''s what confuses me."


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes flashed and he said, "So, we must not treat this matter as a trivial matter!"


    ��ps: Well, as everyone knows, Lu Qingmei almost killed the devil Yi Daoxuan during the double cultivation.


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2213： The bigger picture

    The second round of discourse begins.


    This time the duel will be launched between the lower gods in the creation realm of the two great sects.


    In ordinary sects, the lower gods can already serve as the headmaster and the supreme elder.


    But among the top giants, the lower gods are just characters who have just stood at the starting point of the path of Shinto.


    Some core true disciples have the Taoism of the lower gods in the creation realm.


    Only by becoming a core true disciple can you be qualified to stand firm among the top giants and become the object of the sect''s esteem and key cultivation.


    Therefore, the significance of this second round of Taoism is very unusual.


    Once the Qingwu Divine Court loses, it means that in the cultivation of the core disciples, losing to the Heavenly Demon Court will have a great impact on the prestige and reputation of the Qingwu Divine Court.


    Because of this, before this Dao debate began, the headmaster Liang Lingxu had summoned all the top ten lower-level gods in the creation realm in the sect!


    Among them, there are many characters who can be called extraordinary.


    But when this great road battle was actually staged, all the talents of Qingwu Divine Court suddenly discovered that the truth was too cruel! remember url


    The thirteen core successors dispatched by the Heavenly Demon Court this time are actually stronger than the last, and they continue to win!


    At the end of the fight, the thirty-nine lower gods dispatched by Qingwu Divine Court were actually wiped out.


    On the side of the Heavenly Demon Court, only ten people were defeated.


    There are still three core successors, and they won to the end!


    Among them, a lower-ranking **** named "Fang Shuo" had the most terrifying combat power.


    By himself, he has successively defeated the top three lower gods in the Qingwu Divine Court! Aroused the attention of the audience.


    In addition, a woman named "Liu He" is also very terrifying. In many battles, she has defeated eight opponents one after another!


    In the final analysis, Fang Shuo and Liu He played a crucial role in this round of Taoism confrontation.


    The two of them overwhelmed the edge of all opponents in Qingwu Divine Court!


    The reason why Qingwu Divine Court was defeated was the lack of sky-defying figures like Fang Shuo and Liu He who carried the banner.


    In addition, in the real comparison, there is not much difference in the strength between the two lower gods.


    All of this reflects how important it is for a sect to have a heaven-defying figure in charge.


    Like Liansheng, the Buddhist son of Lingshan Mountain in the West, and the four Daozi of Sanqing Taoting, they are all leaders in the finale of the same realm.


    Regrettably, although there is no shortage of peerless characters in Qingwu Divine Court at present, there are none who can really be called carrying the banner.


    "Is there anyone else to fight?"


    In the Xinghe Dojo, Fang Shuo looked around, full of contempt.


    He was dressed in a battle robe, his hair was like ink, and his figure was tall and straight. Standing there alone, he had the might to overlook the ten directions.


    Qingwu Divine Court up and down, all of them are depressed and their faces are ugly.


    An outsider, standing in his own dojo, swept the group, unmatched, who can stand this?


    "Is there no one in my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Someone gritted their teeth and said, "This...this is too embarrassing!"


    Many young disciples felt unspeakably aggrieved.


    In the duel between the Taixuan steps, they lost.


    Now, do you have to lose the duel between the Creation Realms?


    At this time, where is the face of their Qingwu Divine Court?


    "But... I have to say, that Fang Shuo is indeed too terrifying, beyond imagination."


    Someone sighed.


    That''s where it feels the most powerless.


    In a dignified confrontation, their Qingwu Divine Court skills are inferior to others, so who can be blamed?


    In the VIP seats, the faces of the great people were also gloomy.


    The disciples in the sect suffered a great defeat, which made them lose face.


    If it weren''t for the rules, they couldn''t watch it any longer and left.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    "If Deacon Xiao Jian of the Night Tour Palace makes a move, he might be able to turn the tide."


    Suddenly, an elder spoke up.


    As soon as these words came out, many big people moved in the hearts.


    But the headmaster and the third elder both frowned.


    Xiao Jian?


    How could that kid be willing to serve the sect with all his grievances?


    Not to mention, facing an opponent like Fang Shuo, Xiao Jian... can you do it?


    "Xiao Jian?"


    At the same time, Fang Shuo, who was standing in the center of the Xinghe Dojo, suddenly said, "Before I came, I also heard about this person''s reputation. It is said that he is an unparalleled figure in the line of Torch Dragon. Why, is he not here today?"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    This remark evoked the memories of most of the people present, and recalled the injustice and grievance Xiao Jian had suffered. For a time, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "If I were Deacon Xiao, I''m afraid I won''t come to discuss the Tao."


    someone muttered.


    Many people have similar thoughts.


    Who thinks that the sect treats Xiao Jian is too unfair, and those who have made great achievements are suppressed and hidden, who can not be indignant and feel unfair to him?


    "I''ve heard of Xiao Jian''s name too."


    At the VIP seat, the Demon Lord Qingmei suddenly said, "The Candle Dragon bloodline hasn''t appeared in the world for too long. I wonder if this person is present?"


    After a few words, the big people present looked at each other in dismay.


    Everyone knows why Xiao Jian didn''t appear here, but the ugliness of the family can''t be made public. Who would say this kind of thing in front of outsiders?


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu smiled and said, "Deacon Xiao Jian is indeed a rare Taoist wizard. He has started retreating some time ago, so he has never participated in this debate on Taoism."


    "This is a rare opportunity. I''m waiting to come here. Can I invite Deacon Xiao Jian from the candle dragon lineage to come and see him?"


    In the center of the dojo in the distance, Fang Shuo said, "I heard that he once made a great show at the Spring and Autumn Dao Conference. It would be a pity if he could not fight against such people."


    There was silence in the field.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the headmaster.


    The Demon Lord Qingmei also said softly, "I don''t know what the headmaster Liang thinks?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I will send someone to call him here."


    With that said, he called Nine Elder Tie Wenjing over and said, "Elder Tie, this is a big matter, so I can only bother you to go there in person."


    Tie Wenjing had ten thousand reluctance in his heart, and he almost couldn''t help but refuse on the spot.


    When you can use Xiao Jian, you ask me to invite him. When you can''t use it, you suppress Xiao Jian in every possible way. What do you think of Xiao Jian?


    But when he met Liang Lingxu''s gaze, Tie Wenjing hesitated.


    "Come on, no matter if Xiao Jian wins or loses here, I will give him the corresponding reward."


    Liang Lingxu said warmly.


    These words are very euphemistic, but he believes that Tie Wenjing will definitely understand.


    Tie Wenjing really understood.


    The headmaster agrees to promote Xiao Jian''s position!


    "Then... I''ll try it."


    Tie Wenjing said, "After all, he is in seclusion and cultivation. If it is at a critical juncture, I am afraid that he will not have time to clone."


    At this moment, the third elder Kuzhen couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Here is the teacher, how could he not come?"


    And Liang Lingxu''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, and immediately smiled: "Come on."


    Tie Wenjing just left.


    Knowing that the headmaster had dispatched the ninth elders to invite Xiao Jian to fight, there was a commotion in the field.


    "If Deacon Xiao comes, I don''t know if I can win."


    "Definitely! In my heart, he is no worse than that Fang Shuo!"


    "I was worried that Deacon Xiao was wronged and did not want to come to fight for the sect."


    People talk.


    All this was heard by Lu Qingmei.


    It also made the big figures in the Qingwu Divine Court look a little uncomfortable.


    Some big people even began to complain in their hearts, why did the headmaster insist on suppressing Xiao Jian, now it''s good, this kind of scandal has also been seen by the people of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court!


    ��


    Komatsu Peak.


    "Xiao Jian, you can think about it, or you can refuse. I will definitely support your decision."


    Tie Wenjing said solemnly, "Not to mention, Fang Shuo''s combat power is indeed terrifying. If you agree to fight, in case you lose..."


    "I go."


    Su Yi said directly, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he has already walked outside the cave.


    Tie Wenjing was stunned for a moment, and he never thought that Su Yi would agree so happily.


    "You... also want to compete with that Fang Shuo?"


    Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but said.


    "As a descendant of the sect, no matter how wronged I am, I will naturally focus on the overall situation. Otherwise, how will the sect view me?"


    Su Yi said casually, "How will the headmaster and the third elder see me?"


    Tie Wenjing thought for a while, and said happily: "Indeed, regardless of success or failure, as long as you participate in the war, you are contributing to the sect!"


    "And when everyone knows that you have suffered so much grievance and are willing to fight for the sect, you will definitely be impressed!"


    "If you refuse, it will be considered too small."


    After listening, Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    He didn''t fight for it, but because...


    Lu Qingmei is here!


    This woman who had been with Yi Daoxuan once lied to Yi Daoxuan about his feelings, and almost killed Yi Daoxuan when he was still in double cultivation.


    Now, this woman actually appeared in Qingwu Divine Court, and Su Yi naturally wanted to see her.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that this woman is likely to have noticed something, and it is not even ruled out that this woman has a little doubt about his identity!


    Otherwise, how could a dignified God Master of Nine Refinements, a peerless demon master who almost killed Yi Daoxuan a long time ago, would be so bored that he brought people to Qingwu God Court to discuss Taoism?


    Not to mention, when Tie Wenjing talked about it before, Lu Qingmei also spoke in person just now, hoping that the headmaster would invite her to discuss Taoism!


    All of this made Su Yi have a premonition that Lu Qingmei''s intention here was probably related to him.


    However, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Because the more you avoid it, the more it will make Lu Qingmei suspicious, and you don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause in the future.


    Instead, let''s meet now.


    Su Yi is confident, this woman will never be able to see her identity!


    When Su Yi and Tie Wenjing arrived at the Xinghe Dojo together, there was a sensation in the field.


    "Deacon Xiao is here!"


    "I knew that no matter how wronged he was in his heart, he would definitely not refuse to fight, because he is a man with a big mind and great spirit! How could he be afraid of fighting?"


    "Yeah, Deacon Xiao is indeed too admirable. No matter whether this discussion succeeds or fails, I will respect him even more!"


    ... In the midst of countless discussions, Lu Qingmei''s eyes were also looking at Su Yi from a distance in the VIP seat.


    At this moment, a pair of obscure and mysterious symbols appeared in the depths of her star eyes.

 v2 Chapter 2213： Lu Zhanxuan

    oom!


    In the cave, Su Yi''s body roared with qi, and a chaotic avenue of light and rain was scattered.


    He sat there cross-legged, and every inch of his skin was filled with a thick and mysterious Dao rhyme, divine and transcendent.


    In the body, the Chaos Sea is surging, the epoch fire is swaying, and the Chaos flame is flowing.


    At this time, his body, soul, cultivation, and avenue are like a furnace, boiling, burning, and sublimating!


    Scenes of mysterious avenues of vision, followed by reflections around him.


    Sometimes it turns into a mysterious reincarnation shadow, sometimes it turns into an unfathomable abyss, and sometimes it evolves the wonderful appearance of the infinite avenue.


    In the end, all these visions deduced different sword intents, and the sound of the sword chirping was as excited as a phoenix cry!


    The forbidden formation in Dongfu had already been opened. In order to prevent anyone from spying, Su Yi even suppressed the robbery umbrella in the forbidden formation.


    This chaotic secret treasure involves magical luck, and it can also obscure all prying eyes on luck, fate, and vitality.


    Moreover, this is Xiaosongfeng, the site of the nine elders Tie Wenjing, and the fact that the blue bird Huiqing has died, so that Su Yi no longer has to worry about being spied on while practicing.


    Therefore, he completely emptied himself, and when cultivating, he interprets the power of the Dao to the best of his ability, constantly tempering it.


    There is no need to cover up and reserve, his cultivation progress is naturally far more than before.


    In just three days, he refined a batch of healing medicines and repaired 70% of his injuries!


    The cultivation base has been restored to 60%!


    for a long time.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    He let out a long sigh and murmured in his heart: "The feeling of recovery from the cultivation base is really good..."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on Xiaosong Peak, otherwise, my recovery speed will only be faster!"


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    If he runs the Dao Xing with all his strength, the aura of the Heaven and Earth Dao covering the entire Xiaosong Peak will be completely refined by him, and no one else will be able to grab it!


    In this case, it is bound to disturb others and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Soon, after Su Yi took out a batch of immortal divine gold and threw it to the Heaven-Mending Furnace, he continued to meditate.


    There are still a lot of magical medicines on the body. According to his estimation, after all refining, the injuries on the body can be restored to 80%, and the cultivation base can also be restored to about 70%!


    time flies.


    Four days passed in a hurry.


    This morning, a team of strong men from Juetian Demon Court came to visit Qingwu Divine Court.


    Leading the team is the Qingmei Demon Lord who has been hidden for many years, a giant-level existence that can be called myth.


    Not only in Nanhuo Shenzhou, but in the entire Divine Realm world, it can be called a legend standing on the top of the divine way!


    And this time, Demon Lord Qingmei brought thirty-three core descendants of the Heavenly Demon Court.


    Among them, there are peerless gods who have become gods, and there are people who are at the top of the immortal way.


    Such a lineup immediately caused a sensation in the Qingwu Divine Court and attracted much attention.


    On the same day, Headmaster Liang Lingxu, First Elder Wei Zhong, and Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin went to meet them outside the mountain gate in person.


    Mo Yong, who was demoted to the deacon of the Yingbin Hall, witnessed this grand occasion with his own eyes, and his expression was quite complicated.


    He couldn''t help thinking about whether Deacon Xiao Jian would also participate in this time when the disciples sent by the Heavenly Demon Court to come to discuss Taoism.


    After all, in today''s sect, the prestige of Deacon Xiao Jian is obvious to all, and the strength of the battle was proved in the battle of Lingzhu Peak.


    But immediately, Mo Yong shook his head.


    Not long ago, Xiao Jian made great achievements, but he was deliberately suppressed by the headmaster and the third elder, and he was not given the opportunity to be promoted.


    Being so wronged, how could Xiao Jian be willing to fight for the sect?


    These days, Xiao Jianke has been in seclusion and never showed up again.


    This is considered to be Xiao Jian''s heartbreaking performance.


    Galaxy Dojo.


    The oldest dojo in Qingwu Divine Court, which can accommodate more than 30,000 people.


    A battle of Daoism between the disciples of Qingwu Divine Court and Jutian Demon Court will begin.


    At the VIP table, the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin, the Headmaster Liang Lingxu, and the First Elder Wei Zhong were all present as nonvoting delegates.


    Bai Liyin sat next to the Azure Rose Demon Lord.


    And the thirty-three disciples who came with the Demon Lord Qingmei this time have all been waiting on the side of the Xinghe Dojo.


    On the other side, stood the descendants of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Li Xiaoyun, who had been defeated by Su Yi before, was also among them.


    In addition, there are already dense figures standing around the Xinghe Dojo.


    Those are the sect disciples, deacons, guardians, and attendants of Qingwu Divine Court.


    All of them came to hear the news and came to watch the battle.


    And this battle of Taoism will start in half a quarter of an hour.


    "Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask why you brought your disciples here in person this time?"


    In the VIP seat, Bailiyin asked suddenly.


    The headmaster, the Great Elder and the others immediately pricked up their ears.


    They are also very strange in their hearts. The disciples between the two Taoist lineages discuss Taoism. Why should the Demon Lord Qingmei lead the team in person?


    Lu Qingmei said casually, "Eight thousand years ago, I had been retreating and cultivating, not asking about the world. Now, after I left the gate, I found that the world has changed so much, so I took this opportunity to visit."


    "One is that it is very boring, and it is very quiet and thoughtful."


    "Second, I also want to see the ancestor of your sect, Hongzhen, but who would have thought that he is not here now."


    After saying that, Lu Qingmei sighed.


    Everyone knows that Lu Qingmei has known Hongzhen''s ancestor a long time ago, and he has been a good friend of the Dao for many years.


    Hearing that she came to see the ancestor of Hongzhen, everyone understood a little.


    "Headmaster, the matter of discussing Taoism and fighting for the front, has been prepared."


    At this time, an elder came to report.


    Liang Lingxu nodded, looked at Lu Qingmei, and said, "Before this battle of Daoism begins, what do seniors have to explain?"


    Lu Qingmei said: "Everything is done according to the rules, but I do have a small request."


    "Senior may wish to speak bluntly."


    Liang Lingxu said with a smile.


    Lu Qingmei said softly: "The successors brought by this seat all came with the belief of winning."


    "Unless they are defeated one by one, they will fight until the end, until they defeat all the Taixuan rank of your sect and the core descendants of the Creation Realm."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyelids jumped.


    It''s not uncommon to argue this way, but under normal circumstances, it is rarely done.


    The reason is very simple, it is easy to cause conflicts between the two sects and hurt the peace!


    After all, once the people of the Heavenly Demon Court have won a great victory and swept away all the people in the same realm of the Qingwu God Court, where will the face of the Qingwu God Court be put?


    "It seems that fellow Daoists have great confidence in your descendants."


    Bai Liyin laughed.


    When you dare to come to the door to discuss the Tao, saying such words can only prove that this time, the Heavenly Demon Court is prepared!


    "Confidence belongs to confidence, and the winner and loser need to be truly discussed before they can be decided."


    Lu Qingmei also smiled, "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Bailiyin nodded and said, "Then just follow the request of fellow Taoists."


    Immediately, the headmaster Liang Lingxu gave the order to start this debate!


    ��


    The first thing to do is the debate among the disciples of the Taixuan rank.


    Facts have proved that the Heavenly Demon Court did come prepared!


    There were twenty descendants of the Heavenly Demon Court who participated in the battle of the Taixuan rank. In the end, nineteen of them were defeated, and one person fought to the end.


    On the side of Qingwu Divine Court, a total of 99 people were dispatched, but they all lost!


    This caused an uproar, and I don''t know how many people were frustrated, angry and shocked.


    It''s not that the Taixuan rank characters of their Qingwu Divine Court are unbearable, but that there is a peerless evildoer who can be called the heaven-defying evil.


    This person''s name is Lu Zhanxuan, and he is so terrifying that he can fight against the lower gods in the early stage of Creation Realm!


    Looking at the entire Divine Realm world, there are only a handful of people who can do this!


    In the previous debate on Taoism, most of those Taixuan rank figures in Qingwu Divine Court were defeated by Lu Zhanxuan.


    In the VIP seats, the faces of the big figures in Qingwu Divine Court were a little gloomy.


    How could they not see that in this battle of Taoism between the Taixuan ranks, the reason why the Heavenly Demon Court was able to win was because of the peerless evildoer Lu Zhanxuan?


    Lu Zhanxuan is very conceited. After winning many games, he is not in the mood and does not want to waste any more time. He directly announced that if anyone has the ability to defeat him, he can stand up.


    If not, forgive him no longer.


    result��


    Not really.


    In the end, Lu Zhanxuan rode Juechen and suppressed the arrogance of all Taixuan rank opponents in Qingwu God Court!


    "Strange, why haven''t I heard before that there is a heaven-defying evildoer like Lu Zhanxuan in your sect?"


    Bai Liyin couldn''t help but ask.


    Others are also confused.


    Lu Zhanxuan, a little-known character, is too unfamiliar, and has no reputation in the entire South Fire Continent.


    Lu Qingmei''s star eyes changed subtly, and she said softly, "He is my adopted son who has been practicing by my side since he was a child, and he has never made a public appearance. This is the first time he has participated in a debate between sects."


    The adopted son of the Qingmei Demon Lord!


    When they learned of Lu Zhanxuan''s identity, everyone couldn''t help but be moved.


    A adopted son who has been cultivated by a mythical figure like the Blue Rose Demon Lord since childhood is naturally far from being comparable to a peerless character in the general sense!


    "I finally understand, it turns out that fellow Daoist came here this time to let your adopted son borrow his peers from our Qingwu Divine Court to establish his prestige."


    Bai Liyin sighed softly, "After this incident, Lu Zhanxuan''s name will definitely shock the Southern Fire God Continent and resound throughout the world of the God Realm!"


    Everyone''s expressions are complicated, they are a little depressed, and there is a feeling of being used by others.


    What is this called?


    Use the disciples of their Qingwu Divine Court as stepping stones to forge their own prestige?


    Lu Qingmei shook her head slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, it''s just a battle between the juniors, it is my adopted son who is famous all over the world because of this, what is it? There is never a shortage of peerless monsters in this world. ."


    As she said that, she looked at Lu Zhanxuan in the distance.


    Lu Zhanxuan has returned to the seat, he is wearing a plain robe, his head is in a bun, his skin is as white as jade, his face is as handsome as a youth, and his eyebrows are sharp and angular.


    Sitting there quietly, it gives people the charm of being as calm as water and not moving like a mountain.


    At this time, the sky light poured down, shining on his side face, adding a hint of air.


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were dazed for a moment, and she thought of a person.

 v2 Chapter 2214： The bigger picture

    The second round of discourse begins.


    This time the duel will be launched between the lower gods in the creation realm of the two great sects.


    In ordinary sects, the lower gods can already serve as the headmaster and the supreme elder.


    But among the top giants, the lower gods are just characters who have just stood at the starting point of the path of Shinto.


    Some core true disciples have the Taoism of the lower gods in the creation realm.


    Only by becoming a core true disciple can you be qualified to stand firm among the top giants and become the object of the sect''s esteem and key cultivation.


    Therefore, the significance of this second round of Taoism is very unusual.


    Once the Qingwu Divine Court loses, it means that in the cultivation of the core disciples, losing to the Heavenly Demon Court will have a great impact on the prestige and reputation of the Qingwu Divine Court.


    Because of this, before this Dao debate began, the headmaster Liang Lingxu had summoned all the top ten lower-level gods in the creation realm in the sect!


    Among them, there are many characters who can be called extraordinary.


    But when this great road battle was actually staged, all the talents of Qingwu Divine Court suddenly discovered that the truth was too cruel!


    The thirteen core successors dispatched by the Heavenly Demon Court this time are actually stronger than the last, and they continue to win!


    At the end of the fight, the thirty-nine lower gods dispatched by Qingwu Divine Court were actually wiped out.


    On the side of the Heavenly Demon Court, only ten people were defeated.


    There are still three core successors, and they won to the end!


    Among them, a lower-ranking **** named "Fang Shuo" had the most terrifying combat power.


    By himself, he has successively defeated the top three lower gods in the Qingwu Divine Court! Aroused the attention of the audience.


    In addition, a woman named "Liu He" is also very terrifying. In many battles, she has defeated eight opponents one after another!


    In the final analysis, Fang Shuo and Liu He played a crucial role in this round of Taoism confrontation.


    The two of them overwhelmed the edge of all opponents in Qingwu Divine Court!


    The reason why Qingwu Divine Court was defeated was the lack of sky-defying figures like Fang Shuo and Liu He who carried the banner.


    In addition, in the real comparison, there is not much difference in the strength between the two lower gods.


    All of this reflects how important it is for a sect to have a heaven-defying figure in charge.


    Like Liansheng, the Buddhist son of Lingshan Mountain in the West, and the four Daozi of Sanqing Taoting, they are all leaders in the finale of the same realm.


    Regrettably, although there is no shortage of peerless characters in Qingwu Divine Court at present, there are none who can really be called carrying the banner.


    "Is there anyone else to fight?"


    In the Xinghe Dojo, Fang Shuo looked around, full of contempt.


    He was dressed in a battle robe, his hair was like ink, and his figure was tall and straight. Standing there alone, he had the might to overlook the ten directions.


    Qingwu Divine Court up and down, all of them are depressed and their faces are ugly.


    An outsider, standing in his own dojo, swept the group, unmatched, who can stand this?


    "Is there no one in my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Someone gritted their teeth and said, "This...this is too embarrassing!"


    Many young disciples felt unspeakably aggrieved.


    In the duel between the Taixuan steps, they lost.


    Now, do you have to lose the duel between the Creation Realms?


    At this time, where is the face of their Qingwu Divine Court?


    "But... I have to say, that Fang Shuo is indeed too terrifying, beyond imagination."


    Someone sighed.


    That''s where it feels the most powerless.


    In a dignified confrontation, their Qingwu Divine Court skills are inferior to others, so who can be blamed?


    In the VIP seats, the faces of the great people were also gloomy.


    The disciples in the sect suffered a great defeat, which made them lose face.


    If it weren''t for the rules, they couldn''t watch it any longer and left.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    "If Deacon Xiao Jian of the Night Tour Palace makes a move, he might be able to turn the tide."


    Suddenly, an elder spoke up.


    As soon as these words came out, many big people moved in the hearts.


    But the headmaster and the third elder both frowned.


    Xiao Jian?


    How could that kid be willing to serve the sect with all his grievances?


    Not to mention, facing an opponent like Fang Shuo, Xiao Jian... can you do it?


    "Xiao Jian?"


    At the same time, Fang Shuo, who was standing in the center of the Xinghe Dojo, said suddenly, "Before I came, I also heard about this person''s reputation. It is said that he is an unparalleled figure in the Zhulong lineage. Why, is he not here today?"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    This remark evoked the memories of most of the people present, and recalled the injustice and grievance Xiao Jian had suffered. For a time, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "If I were Deacon Xiao, I''m afraid I won''t come to discuss the Tao."


    someone muttered.


    Many people have similar thoughts.


    Who thinks that the sect treats Xiao Jian is too unfair, and those who have made great achievements are suppressed and hidden, who can not be indignant and feel unfair to him?


    "I''ve heard of Xiao Jian''s name too."


    At the VIP seat, the Demon Lord Qingmei suddenly said, "The Candle Dragon bloodline hasn''t appeared in the world for too long. I wonder if this person is present?"


    After a few words, the big people present looked at each other in dismay.


    Everyone knows why Xiao Jian didn''t appear here, but the ugliness of the family can''t be made public. Who would say this kind of thing in front of outsiders?


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu smiled and said, "Deacon Xiao Jian is indeed a rare Taoist wizard. He has started retreating some time ago, so he has never participated in this debate on Taoism."


    "This is a rare opportunity. I''m waiting to come here. Can I invite Deacon Xiao Jian from the candle dragon lineage to come and see him?"


    In the center of the dojo in the distance, Fang Shuo said, "I heard that he once made a great show at the Spring and Autumn Dao Conference. It would be a pity if he could not fight against such people."


    There was silence in the field.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the headmaster.


    The Demon Lord Qingmei also said softly, "I don''t know what the headmaster Liang thinks?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I will send someone to call him here."


    With that said, he called Nine Elder Tie Wenjing over and said, "Elder Tie, this is a big matter, so I can only bother you to go there in person."


    Tie Wenjing had ten thousand reluctance in his heart, and he almost couldn''t help but refuse on the spot.


    When you can use Xiao Jian, you ask me to invite him. When you can''t use it, you suppress Xiao Jian in every possible way. What do you think of Xiao Jian?


    But when he met Liang Lingxu''s gaze, Tie Wenjing hesitated.


    "Come on, no matter if Xiao Jian wins or loses here, I will give him the corresponding reward."


    Liang Lingxu said warmly.


    These words are very euphemistic, but he believes that Tie Wenjing will definitely understand.


    Tie Wenjing really understood.


    The headmaster agrees to promote Xiao Jian''s position!


    "Then... I''ll try it."


    Tie Wenjing said, "After all, he is in seclusion and cultivation. If it is at a critical juncture, I am afraid that he will not have time to clone."


    At this moment, the third elder Kuzhen couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Here is the teacher, how could he not come?"


    And Liang Lingxu''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, and immediately smiled: "Come on."


    Tie Wenjing just left.


    Knowing that the headmaster had dispatched the ninth elders to invite Xiao Jian to fight, there was a commotion in the field.


    "If Deacon Xiao comes, I don''t know if I can win."


    "Definitely! In my heart, he is no worse than that Fang Shuo!"


    "I was worried that Deacon Xiao was wronged and did not want to come to fight for the sect."


    People talk.


    All this was heard by Lu Qingmei.


    It also made the big figures in the Qingwu Divine Court look a little uncomfortable.


    Some big people even began to complain in their hearts, why did the headmaster insist on suppressing Xiao Jian, now it''s good, this kind of scandal has also been seen by the people of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court!


    ��


    Komatsu Peak.


    "Xiao Jian, you can think about it, or you can refuse. I will definitely support your decision."


    Tie Wenjing said solemnly, "Not to mention, Fang Shuo''s combat power is indeed terrifying. If you agree to fight, in case you lose..."


    "I go."


    Su Yi said directly, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he has already walked outside the cave.


    Tie Wenjing was stunned for a moment, and he never thought that Su Yi would agree so happily.


    "You... also want to compete with that Fang Shuo?"


    Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but said.


    "As a descendant of the sect, no matter how wronged I am, I will naturally focus on the overall situation. Otherwise, how will the sect view me?"


    Su Yi said casually, "How will the headmaster and the third elder see me?"


    Tie Wenjing thought for a while, and said happily: "Indeed, regardless of success or failure, as long as you participate in the war, you are contributing to the sect!"


    "And when everyone knows that you have suffered so much grievance and are willing to fight for the sect, you will definitely be impressed!"


    "If you refuse, it will be considered too small."


    After listening, Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    He didn''t fight for it, but because...


    Lu Qingmei is here!


    This woman who had been with Yi Daoxuan once lied to Yi Daoxuan about his feelings, and almost killed Yi Daoxuan when he was still in double cultivation.


    Now, this woman actually appeared in Qingwu Divine Court, and Su Yi naturally wanted to see her.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that this woman is likely to have noticed something, and it is not even ruled out that this woman has a little doubt about his identity!


    Otherwise, how could a dignified God Master of Nine Refinements, a peerless demon master who almost killed Yi Daoxuan a long time ago, would be so bored that he brought people to Qingwu Divine Court to discuss Taoism?


    Not to mention, when Tie Wenjing talked about it before, Lu Qingmei also spoke in person just now, hoping that the headmaster would invite her to discuss Taoism!


    All of this made Su Yi have a premonition that Lu Qingmei''s intention here was probably related to herself.


    However, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Because the more you avoid it, the more it will make Lu Qingmei suspicious, and you don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause in the future.


    Instead, let''s meet now.


    Su Yi is confident, this woman will never be able to see her identity!


    When Su Yi and Tie Wenjing arrived at the Xinghe Dojo together, there was a sensation in the field.


    "Deacon Xiao is here!"


    "I knew that no matter how wronged he was in his heart, he would definitely not refuse to fight, because he is a man with a big mind and great spirit! How could he be afraid of fighting?"


    "Yeah, Deacon Xiao is indeed too admirable. No matter whether this discussion succeeds or fails, I will respect him even more!"


    ... In the midst of countless discussions, Lu Qingmei''s eyes were also looking at Su Yi from a distance in the VIP seat.


    At this moment, a pair of obscure and mysterious symbols appeared in the depths of her star eyes.

 v2 Chapter 2215： fight

    At the same time, Su Yi''s eyes swept across the audience, and he also looked at the VIP seats from a distance.


    Then, at a glance, he recognized Lu Qingmei.


    She was still what Yi Daoxuan remembered, wearing light white neon clothes with wide sleeves, long crow-blue hair in a bun, a white jade face as pure and beautiful as a girl, and a pair of eyes that were as smart as water and bright as stars.


    She just sat there casually, and her slender figure showed a breathtaking majesty.


    Just like the empress sitting high in the nine heavens, overlooking all living beings in the heavens.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that this woman had more than one face, her temperament was unpredictable, and she was deceitful and fickle.


    Yi Daoxuan, who used to be close to her, was such a tough and powerful existence, but he was almost killed during the double cultivation.


    One can imagine how good this woman is at disguising and hiding her feelings.


    Su Yi noticed that Lu Qingmei also looked at him.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a subtle emotion surging in the depths of this woman''s eyes.


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear and calm, and he naturally looked away, ignoring this woman. remember url


    Lu Qingmei frowned slightly with her delicate crescent eyebrows, and then she withdrew her gaze and remained silent.


    At this time, the headmaster Liang Lingxu and the third elder Kuzhen in the VIP seats also had complicated expressions.


    The arrival of Su Yi caused a sensation in the field, and also gave them a clear understanding of Su Yi''s prestige and influence in the sect!


    Especially when they heard the admiration of the sect disciples for Su Yi, they all felt a little uncomfortable.


    If possible, they would rather Su Yi not come!


    But immediately, the headmaster Liang Lingxu stabilized his mood and said with a smile: "Deacon Xiao, you should not mind if you disturb your cultivation."


    "Fighting for the sect is a matter of discipleship, how can you care about it?"


    As Su Yi said, he stepped into the Xinghe Dojo.


    "How to fight?"


    Su Yi looked up at Fang Shuo.


    This person''s aura is indeed very strong, and he can be called the most peak of the sky-defying characters in the Creation Realm.


    But...that''s all.


    Fang Shuo was also looking at Su Yi, his eyes were calm, "You don''t need external things, you decide the outcome based on your own way."


    "Okay." Su Yi nodded.


    But at this time, someone said: "Hold on!"


    A thin woman in a military uniform with short hair and ears jumped to the Xinghe Dojo.


    Liu He!


    Before this woman, she had defeated eight opponents in a row, showing her extremely fierce and domineering strength.


    "Let me play with him first. If I lose, Senior Brother Fang will take another shot. If he wins, it means that he is not qualified to compete with Senior Brother Fang."


    Liu He wrapped his arms around his chest, his eyes were as cold as a blade, and he was very aggressive.


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field.


    Many of the disciples of the Qingwu Divine Court had ugly expressions on their faces. This Liu He clearly thought that Deacon Xiao was not qualified to fight against Fang Shuo!


    "Can."


    Su Yi nodded, not too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Fang Shuo pondered for a while, and only said one sentence to Liu He: "When fighting, you must go all out. This fellow Xiao Daoist is by no means comparable to people in the same realm in the general sense."


    Liu He''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if a little surprised, and immediately nodded: "I will."


    Fang Shuo immediately backed away.


    The eyes of the audience all focused on Su Yi and Liu He.


    Can Deacon Xiao win?


    The big figures in Qingwu Divine Court are not sure, and those sect disciples are even more nervous.


    If Deacon Xiao loses, then on their side of Qingwu Divine Court, there will be no one to fight against.


    "This battle really makes me tangled."


    The three elders sighed bitterly.


    Many big men looked strange.


    They all know what they are really thinking, no matter whether Su Yi wins or loses, he can''t accept it!


    The reason is very simple, if Su Yi wins, after this battle, his prestige will be greatly increased, and his momentum will be unprecedented, and it is impossible to be suppressed, otherwise most people in the sect will probably not agree!


    If Su Yi lost, it would appear that their Qingwu Divine Court was too incompetent, and they couldn''t find anyone who could suppress the opponent''s arrogance.


    And this also means that they have completely lost to the Absolute Heaven Demon Court in this battle of Taoism!


    Both of these results are what Kuzhen does not want to see, so how can he not be entangled?


    "Deacon Xiao knows that the bigger picture is the most important thing, so the third elder can relax and don''t worry about temporary gains and losses."


    Liang Lingxu spoke in a flat tone. In a word, there is a hidden edge, and he is rarely beating the third elder!


    Undoubtedly, as the person who trusts the third elder most, he is also somewhat dissatisfied with the performance of the third elder!


    Kuzhen''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi, there was an imperceptible chill in his eyes.


    clang!


    With a bell rang.


    This much-anticipated duel has finally begun.


    "I will use the strongest means to take you down in the shortest possible time!"


    Liu He spoke coldly.


    As soon as she made a move, she went all out, did everything she could to kill, and attacked strongly!


    boom!


    Thirty-six dazzling green divine rings guarded her whole body, emitting a monstrous green glow.


    And her offensive is like overwhelming, the aura of destruction is earth-shattering, fierce to the extreme.


    The eight opponents who had been defeated by her before were almost all defeated by her intensive and domineering offensive, unable to fight back, and ultimately failed miserably.


    but��


    What moved everyone was that Xiao Jian was stronger and more domineering than Liu He.


    His sturdy figure was bursting with energy and blood, and the shadow of the candle dragon was reflected behind him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two fought fiercely hundreds of times.


    Every blow made the spectators tremble and shock again and again.


    And soon, people cheered up, because Liu He''s offensive was being disintegrated, and he was constantly being suppressed by Xiao Jian!


    This surprised and unbelievable the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Court.


    Liu He is the second person after Fang Shuo among the gods in the creation realm of their sect!


    But now, in the frontal shock, he began to fall into passive.


    And just a moment later��


    Accompanied by a dull thunderous roar, Liu He''s slender figure was directly blasted out by a punch, and declined uncontrollably outside the Xinghe Dojo.


    The whole place was silent.


    Immediately, thunderous cheers erupted.


    "nice!"


    "Deacon Xiao is mighty!"


    "Amazing, I only know now that Deacon Xiao never used his full strength in the battle of Lingzhu Peak. His real combat power is stronger than we expected!"


    "Haha, it''s comfortable!"


    ��The whole audience was full of cheers, and the faces of those sect disciples were full of excitement and joy, and the grievances they had accumulated before were all swept away at this moment.


    Raise your eyebrows!


    At the VIP seats, the big figures in the sect couldn''t help but smile.


    Finally saved some face, this Xiao Jian is really good!


    "You can also see the headmaster, this son has been hiding his strength, it''s not as simple as others think."


    The third elder said with a gloomy expression.


    Liang Lingxu frowned and said lightly: "What about hidden strength? He is just a lower **** after all. If there is no evidence to prove that he has a problem, the third elder should stop being suspicious!"


    Kuzhen was silent for a while, and his heart was suffocated.


    He noticed that because of Xiao Jian''s incident, the headmaster''s attitude towards him had undergone a subtle change, and he was beginning to feel a little dissatisfied!


    "What do you think, my fellow Daoist, when I send Xiao Jian?"


    Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin asked Lu Qingmei with a smile.


    She was also very happy, her heart was relieved a little, Su Yi''s performance made her face!


    "not bad."


    Lu Qingmei''s answer was a little absent-minded.


    She frowned, staring at Su Yi in the dojo, as if thinking about something.


    Bai Liyin smiled slightly and said to Headmaster Liang Lingxu: "In the end, Deacon Xiao must be rewarded regardless of his success or failure. After all, this discussion of Taoism disrupted his cultivation."


    Liang Lingxu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I will arrange it myself."


    As he said that, he glanced at the third elder intentionally or unintentionally, implying a warning.


    The bitter truth became more and more annoyed, he knew that with the opening of the second elder Taishang, it was impossible to find any excuses to suppress that Xiao Jian!


    In the presence of the nine elders, Tie Wenjing was the most proud, happiest and happiest.


    With honor!


    Only Su Yi felt the most helpless.


    Acting is really tiring.


    Especially in the field, there are still many gods watching the battle, it is not difficult to hide the strength.


    And he was sure that the Divine Masters present must have noticed that when he was fighting against Liu He, he did not use his full strength.


    Because the strength is hidden no matter how well it is hidden, whether or not to go all out to fight hard is a completely different state.


    This cannot be concealed at all.


    However, Su Yi was not worried.


    His candle dragon bloodline is real, his appearance is also true, and even the secret techniques and magical powers used are derived from the innate power of the candle dragon bloodline.


    Even if someone noticed that he was hiding his strength, he would not suspect that he was a fake candle dragon descendant.


    At the moment when the audience was sensational, Fang Shuo walked into the dojo.


    He looked calm, bowed his hands and said, "Please."


    Concise, no nonsense.


    One word, like a huge weight, made all the noisy sounds in the audience disappear, and the atmosphere became silent.


    Fang Shuo''s terror was obvious to all before, and no one dared to say that Deacon Xiao Jian would be his opponent.


    At this moment, those big men also held their breaths and began to watch seriously.


    "Please."


    Su Yi raised his hand to signal.


    Fang Shuo nodded and stepped out.


    boom!


    On his slender figure, a sudden change occurred, and a boiling energy of qi and blood rose into the sky, evolved into a candle dragon phantom, and stood on the ground.


    When seeing this scene, the audience was stunned for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    "That Fang Shuo actually has the blood of the candle dragon?!"


    "God, how could this be?"


    "I didn''t expect that apart from Deacon Xiao, there are other people in this world with the blood of the candle dragon!"


    ...In the VIP seats, the big figures couldn''t help but be moved, their faces stunned.


    Because in the previous battle of Taoism, Fang Shuo did not reveal the power of the candle dragon in his body, but used the fighting method of the soul cultivation lineage.


    Everyone thought that this was a peerless evildoer on the road of soul cultivation.


    Who would have imagined that he was still carrying the candle dragon bloodline?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart trembled, and subconsciously, out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Lu Qingmei on the VIP seat in the distance.


    This is the peerless demon master who can be called a mythical figure in this world, and the pair of bright and bright star eyes are also staring at him from a distance! At this moment, Su Yi was finally convinced that Lu Qingmei had doubted her identity, and this time it was for her!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2216： Ask Getaway

It is in hand, please wait a moment.


    Some book updates may be delayed for a few days in the near future, please be patient.

 v2 Chapter 2217： Do not change the name of the line

    Bai Liyin was startled and said, "I don''t know much about this matter, why don''t you let Xiao Jian answer you?"


    Lu Qingmei smiled and said, "This is the best."


    "Xiao Jian, tell me how you got Free Travel in the first place."


    Bai Liyin ordered.


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    In today''s Divine Realm, Yi Daoxuan is a sinner who has been infamous for the ages. He is extremely vicious and unpardonable.


    And his companion sword, Happy Travel, was once full of blood and blood, and he was a very murderous soldier.


    Although, everyone in the audience knew that Xiao Jian had obtained this Happy Journey at the Kylin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    However, since this matter aroused the interest of Demon Lord Qingmei, everyone would not mind listening to Xiao Jian talk about it in person.


    Su Yi sighed inwardly, and immediately recounted the matter of obtaining Getaway.


    "This seat is very curious. It''s just a broken sword, and it has long lost its spirituality. Why did you pay such a high price to buy this thing?"


    Lu Qingmei stared at Su Yi with staring eyes, looking very interested.


    She was dressed in plain-colored wide-sleeved neon clothes, her hair was pulled high, and she looked like a bright and beautiful girl.


    And as she asked aloud, everyone''s curiosity was aroused.


    Indeed, is a Broken Sword worth buying at a sky-high price?


    Not to mention that this is the matching sword of the peerless demon Yi Daoxuan.


    "Xiao Jian, you have to answer truthfully and don''t hide anything!"


    The third elder spoke in a deep voice, his eyes were cold, and this time, he finally seized the opportunity!


    "You should be clear, this sword is the sword of Yi Daoxuan, a complete unknown soldier, it is easy to cause misunderstandings!"


    The bitter words made many people smell different, and many people could not help frowning slightly.


    The atmosphere at the entire banquet became dull.


    Su Yi knew very well that as long as he had a bad answer, he would be bitten by Kuzhen.


    In addition, Lu Qingmei is not that easy to fool, and will take the opportunity to get to the bottom of it.


    In other words, if he can''t give a satisfactory answer at this moment, he may be able to pass the test in the end, but it is destined to arouse the suspicions of Lu Qingmei and Kuzhen!


    If so, the two are destined to test him further.


    It is not even possible to use some special means to force him to reveal his identity.


    However, Su Yi was not worried.


    He calmly drank a glass of wine, pondered a little, and was about to speak.


    A clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "I can answer this question."


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes all looked out of the hall.


    The banquet was of a very high standard, not to mention the disciples of the Qingwu Divine Court, even those who held important positions, many were not qualified to participate.


    But now, there are outsiders who came without reporting, who is not surprised?


    Just outside the hall, a woman came.


    The slender and graceful figure is wearing a long water-green dress, and the long hair like ink is casually tied into a loose bun behind the head, making the gooseneck more slender and slender.


    Her face was covered by a veil, but she couldn''t hide her outstanding grace and temperament.


    Anyone can see that this is definitely a beautiful woman with peerless charm!


    When he saw this woman appear, Su Yi was startled.


    Mrs. Qiwei! ?


    How could this woman suddenly appear in the Qingwu Divine Court, and swagger to this banquet?


    Everyone else present was also confused.


    At this time, the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin got up with a smile and said, "Wan Yue, you are finally here."


    Wanyue!


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu and the third elder Kuzhen looked at each other, and only then did they understand who this woman was.


    But seeing Mrs. Qiwei coming to the center of the hall, she said with a smile: "Senior, there is no need to conceal my identity, and I have no intention of concealing it."


    As she said that, her pair of beautiful eyes that were as deep as the sea swept away everyone present, and said generously:


    "I am the director of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the Spring and Autumn Ancient City. My name is Qiwei. People in the world are used to calling me ''Mrs. Qiwei''. However, I will live in Qingwu Divine Court for a while in the future. You can call me Qiwei."


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Bai Liyin rubbed her brows and sighed with a smile: "When your parents arranged for you to come, they asked you to keep your name anonymous. It''s better for you girl, and you took the initiative to confess your identity as soon as you arrived."


    It seems to be blame, but in fact, the words are full of pampering.


    "I''m not here to be a thief, why should I remain anonymous?"


    Qiwei smiled sweetly, and glanced at Su Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, but he knew in his heart that this woman was targeting him!


    Lu Qingmei and the third elder Kuzhen had doubts about his identity, but now it''s better, there is another Mrs. Qiwei!


    And this woman had even suspected his identity based on the secret treasure of the "Sacred Fortune Pearl".


    All of this made Su Yi extremely convinced that Mrs. Qiwei must have come for her this time!


    "In Qingwu Divine Court, no one dares to treat you as a thief."


    Bai Liyin laughed.


    She was obviously very happy, she turned her head to Lu Qingmei who was beside her and said, "Daoist friend, this girl is the daughter of the Qilin God Clan''s patriarch. She has been very assertive since she was a child. This time she came to my Qingwu God Court to stay for a while."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Some big figures lost their composure and were dumbfounded.


    The reason is very simple, the Kylin Protoss is one of the oldest top Protoss in the world, and its rich heritage is enough to make some giants in the world feel sad!


    But no one would have thought that "Mrs. Qiwei", the head of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce in the Spring and Autumn Ancient City, was actually the daughter of the head of the Kylin Protoss!


    If the news spreads out, the Southern Vulcan Divine Continent is bound to be a sensation and cause a great uproar.


    "I see."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes towards Qiwei also changed subtly.


    A God Master of Nine Refinements like her has already existed like a myth, and she doesn''t need to care about a junior like Qiwei at all.


    but��


    But he couldn''t care less about the Kylin Protoss!


    "This woman still has such an identity?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    He suddenly remembered what Qiwei had said to him��


    "If your Excellency has a chance to see Su Yi in the future, you might as well tell him that if you encounter troubles that cannot be resolved, you can come to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    "No matter which Kylin Chamber of Commerce in the world of God''s Domain is, it will help him at any time!"


    "My Kylin Chamber of Commerce can make an exception for him, and this is not my decision alone, but the decision of the entire Kylin Protoss!"


    Now that I think about it, if Qiwei is really the daughter of the Qilin Protoss, there is absolutely no reason to use those words to deceive herself.


    Can��


    Whether it is the fifth generation Li Fuyou or the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, there is not much friendship with the Qilin Protoss at all!


    This is so strange.


    However, Su Yi hid this doubt in his heart and didn''t plan to ask, unless... Qiwei took the initiative to talk to her again!


    "Little friend Qiwei, you said earlier that you can answer questions related to Xiaoyaoyou, but I am curious about your answer."


    Lu Qingmei smiled and looked at Qiwei with star-like eyes.


    She looks like a girl, if she doesn''t look like a girl, just looking at her appearance, she and Qiwei are like the same generation.


    And no less.


    "Wait for me to find a place to sit first."


    As Qiwei said that, she came to the seat next to Su Yi and sat down.


    Afterwards, she carried the jug, poured a glass for Su Yi, poured another glass for herself, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, let''s meet again."


    This kind of behavior made the eyes of everyone in the hall become strange.


    Qiwei was obviously a foreigner, but she acted as if she had returned to her own territory. She was completely rude, and she didn''t care about the attitude of anyone present, she went her own way!


    She even dared to take it lightly when faced with the questioning of the Demon Lord Qingmei!


    This alone has opened the eyes of many big names.


    This is the bottom line! It is a unique gesture as the daughter of the head of the Kirin God Clan!


    Others can''t learn at all.


    Whoever dares to imitate will be disrespectful to everyone present.


    However, when Qiwei did this, it was regarded as a reasonable thing, and they thought she was qualified to do so!


    But Qiwei, such a noble person, sat next to Su Yi and poured a glass of wine for her, which also caused many people''s eyes to change.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi took the wine glass with a neither cold nor indifferent attitude.


    Qiwei smiled, then turned to look at Lu Qingmei, and said, "Although Xiaoyaoyou is broken, but the spirituality is still there, it is definitely not an ordinary treasure, otherwise, how would my Kylin Chamber of Commerce take it out for auction?"


    Lu Qingmei said: "What I am curious about is not these, but why Xiao Jian insisted on spending a lot of money to buy this treasure."


    Qiwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Forgive me, Daoyou Xiao is willing to spend money to buy treasures, what does it have to do with you, senior?"


    This is too rude to say.


    Many people were secretly surprised, but they never thought that a junior like Qiwei would be so bold!


    Lu Qingmei frowned imperceptibly, and immediately smiled: "Little girl, how does this seat feel that you have a trace of hostility towards me?"


    "Have it?"


    Qiwei also laughed, "I''m just being outspoken and telling the truth. If there is something offended, as an old-fashioned senior, don''t worry about it."


    Lu Qingmei let out a loud laugh, and her pair of star eyes looked bright, and she said casually: "You girl, your mouth is really neat, but don''t worry, this seat really doesn''t care about such trivial matters."


    Qiwei praised: "Senior''s mind is really broad and open-minded, compared to me, I''m too far behind."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, everyone here is an old guy who has lived for an unknown number of years, who can''t see that Qiwei''s performance at the moment is like **** for tat with the demon master Qingmei?


    This is really unexpected and confusing, and I don''t know why Qiwei is doing this.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Qiwei beside him, a little unsure of the other party''s mind.


    Is this to save yourself?


    Or, is there another intention?


    Otherwise, confronting Lu Qingmei with words in front of everyone would cost a lot.


    Who would do such a thankless thing for no reason?


    Suddenly, the third elder said bitterly: "Xiao Jian, what everyone wants to hear is your answer, why don''t you speak?"


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2218： turmoil

    The words of Kuzhen seemed very abrupt, causing many big figures in the hall to be startled, and immediately frowned.


    Everyone can see that the third elder is taking the opportunity to ask questions, and he does not intend to let Su Yi pass the test so easily!


    This makes many people unhappy.


    There are foreigners in front of you, as the elder of the sect''s own family, but chasing and beating his own family, what kind of etiquette is it?


    "Friend Qiwei''s words are what I want to say."


    Su Yi glanced at the third elder indifferently, "I''m buying a getaway, what''s the deal with you?"


    In a word, it is completely equivalent to tearing the face, you are welcome.


    "you��"


    I was so embarrassed that my face fell down.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, a junior like Su Yi directly contradicted him. Where did he put his old face?


    The first elder snorted coldly at this moment, and said, "Third elder, you are indeed too rude. There are so many disciples in the sect, what kind of treasures each one buys, and need to tell you one by one about the experience of buying treasures?" live url


    His voice was full of sarcasm and beating.


    "I didn''t mean it that way."


    Kuzhen''s face became more and more gloomy, "It''s the sword of Xiaoyaoyou..."


    Without waiting for him to explain, the headmaster frowned and interrupted: "Enough, pay attention to your behavior, don''t disturb Yaxing of the distinguished guests!"


    Kuzhen''s face was cloudy for a while, and finally he remained silent.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not say anything.


    But in his heart, he has made up his mind to find an opportunity to get rid of Kuzhen!


    This old thing is simply haunted, and he makes no secret of his hostility.


    If you don''t get rid of it, I don''t know how many moths will be caused in the future.


    And such a small episode made Lu Qingmei frown.


    She realized that it was no longer suitable to inquire about things related to Getaway.


    Otherwise, it will only make the guys like Qingwu Shenting conflict and annoy.


    "This little girl, it''s really not the right time."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes swept across Qiwei who was sitting beside Su Yi, and there was a hint of anger in her heart.


    The daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin Protoss came suddenly, directly disrupting her previous tentative move.


    How could she not be annoyed by this?


    Qiwei seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Lu Qingmei, and said with a smile, "Senior, forgive me for taking the risk, I want to ask, why are you so interested in Xiaoyaoyou?"


    Lu Qingmei smiled sweetly and said: "This seat has nothing to do with you. After all, you are still too young to know what the broken sword of Xiaoyaoyou means. If your grandfather is here, this seat may chat with him more. Some."


    The implication is that you are a junior, and you are not worthy of talking to me about such things.


    Qiwei''s expression froze for a moment, and then she smiled and said: "Although I don''t know what Xiaoyaoyou means to senior, but I know some past events between senior and Yi Daoxuan."


    Lu Qingmei''s agile eyes suddenly became cold and intimidating.


    An invisible terrifying coercion spread out in the hall.


    Everyone in the audience froze and changed color.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei really showed the terrifying power of a peerless demon master.


    Just a change in eyes made everyone tremble!


    Qiwei''s delicate body also tightened quietly, but she kept smiling, facing Lu Qingmei, refusing to back down.


    On one side, Su Yi felt a little subtle in his heart.


    As the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, but watching these two women confront each other because of Yi Daoxuan''s affairs, it is indeed a special feeling in my heart.


    Second Supreme Elder Bailiyin warmly persuaded: "Children are ignorant, fellow Daoists can laugh it off, so why bother?"


    Lu Qingmei smiled and said, "If you are not sensible, you have to beat and practice more. After you get into trouble, the elders in the family have to stand up and wipe their butts."


    She took a deep look at Qiwei and said, "Little girl, you can sense this sin, you are wary and repulsive towards me, which makes me very puzzled, I don''t know why you are doing this."


    Immediately, she retracted her gaze and said in a flat tone: "But, these are irrelevant. I just want to say that if you don''t know how to respect yourself again, don''t blame me for helping your parents teach you a lesson."


    Qiwei''s beautiful eyes shrank.


    How could she not hear the warning in those words?


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded outside the main hall: "Comparing with a younger generation like my young lady, I haven''t seen you for many years, why has the spirit of the Demon Lord Qingmei become so narrow?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    I saw an old woman with an old face, who had arrived outside the hall at some point.


    Her face is ordinary, wrinkled, and her body is hunched, like an inconspicuous old slave.


    But when she saw her, Lu Qingmei couldn''t help showing surprise and said, "So, you have been there all the time?"


    "The old man escorted the young lady to come this time, and he didn''t intend to disturb her for too long, and was about to leave."


    The old woman stood outside the main hall and had no intention of coming in. "But when I heard the words of the Qingmei Demon Lord, the old man was not happy. My young lady did something wrong and didn''t bother others to teach her a lesson."


    After a pause, she raised a pair of turbid eyes and looked at Lu Qingmei who was sitting in the hall, "What do you think, Demon Lord Qingmei?"


    The whole place was silent.


    The big figures in the Qingwu Divine Court were all surprised.


    Su Yi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that with Qiwei, an old slave would dare to challenge Lu Qingmei.


    Lu Qingmei''s expression had returned to calm, and she said, "It''s okay, I won''t care about her as a child. Even if I want to care about it in the future, I will go to your Qilin Protoss for an explanation."


    Such an attitude is also very strong and shocking.


    The atmosphere in the hall was also suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    Outside the hall, the old woman nodded and said, "My clan welcomes the Demon Lord Qingmei at any time."


    "Miss, it''s time for Lao Shen to leave, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be annoying. Please come out, Lao Shen has something to say."


    After saying that, the old woman''s figure disappeared without a sound.


    Qiwei immediately got up and walked outside the hall.


    From the beginning to the end, the big figures in the Qingwu Divine Court, who are the hosts, can only watch, and their hearts are very complicated.


    Such distinguished guests, they are indeed not easy to commit crimes, even if they are a little presumptuous on their own territory... It is understandable!


    Don''t you see, even the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin didn''t say anything?


    "Okay, let''s end the banquet here."


    Bai Liyin waved.


    Tonight, because of a broken sword, it caused an invisible disturbance, and even involved the daughter of the Qilin Protoss patriarch and the old slave beside her.


    No one expected this.


    Especially Lu Qingmei''s attitude is intriguing.


    And Su Yi seems like an outsider, but he alone knows that this turmoil seems to be caused by Broken Sword, but it is actually aimed at himself!


    The three elders are so bitter.


    Lu Qingmei is like this.


    Qiwei is the same.


    However, this turmoil was disrupted by Qiwei.


    ��


    The night was like water, and the insects were rustling.


    "Miss, you were a little reckless just now. This girl Lu Qingmei is a peerless devil who kills without blinking an eye. If she targets you, even if she doesn''t do it herself, she will have her own means to make you suffer a lot."


    The old woman sighed, "Don''t forget, the peerless existences like Yi Daoxuan who stood alone in the heavens almost died at the hands of the devil." Qiwei''s eyes flashed, and she said, "Mother-in-law, in my heart She has her own measure. Before, she was just trying to see if she could see Xiao Jian''s true identity, not to mention, I don''t believe that she dared to kill me with just a few words.


    "


    "In that case, you won''t agree, my father won''t agree, and my grandfather won''t agree."


    Qiwei said with a smile, "Not to mention that if my aunt found out, she would definitely cut Lu Qingmei right away."


    The old woman suddenly had a headache.


    This girl was spoiled by her father, grandfather, and that lawless little aunt! Qiwei took the old woman''s arm and said flatteringly: "But don''t worry, mother-in-law, I won''t be stupid enough to provoke a **** master of Jiu Lian, and I will stay in this Qingwu God Court in the future, and I will never be with that devil master Qingmei. How many intersections there are.


    "


    The old woman thought for a while and said, "When Hua Hongzhen of Qingwu Divine Court returns, you must leave."


    "Why?" Qiwei was puzzled.


    The old woman did not explain, only said: "Hua Hongzhen is a peerless hero, he is... too dangerous!"


    After a pause, the old woman said solemnly, "You must obey my arrangement on this matter!"


    Qiwei was startled, then agreed.


    ��


    Komatsu Peak.


    "Happy! Really happy! Today you turned the tide and shined, and even the headmaster''s attitude towards you has changed."


    "Have you noticed that the elders are showing favor to you, trying to win over you!"


    "Hahaha, Xiao Jian, I just said that I didn''t see you wrong. For someone like you, if you don''t make a sound, it will be amazing!"


    In the cave, the ninth elder, Tie Wenjing, was beaming with excitement, talking incessantly, obviously overjoyed.


    Su Yi was drinking on one side, listening with a smile.


    In the Qingwu Divine Court, only Tie Wenjing is the only one who truly treats him well.


    "However, I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord Qingmei would be so interested in Xiaoyaoyou."


    Speaking of this, Tie Wenjing was a little apologetic, "If I had known this earlier, I would not have spoken at that time."


    At the banquet in this world, it was precisely because he asked the Great Elder to ask for a free trip that caused a storm.


    This made Tie Wenjing feel rather uneasy.


    "fine."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "This is the site of Qingwu Divine Court, and there is no room for outsiders like Lu Qingmei to run wild."


    Tie Wenjing was obviously a lot more relaxed, and said: "Tomorrow morning, I will take you to Lingzhu Peak with you, and no one will dare to think that you are not qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak in the future."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Tie Wenjing left.


    Su Yi got up and walked out of the cave, intending to go out to breathe and relax.


    What happened today made him smell a hint of danger.


    Lu Qingmei came prepared.


    Qiwei was also clearly coming towards him.


    Especially the things that happened at the banquet were caused by oneself, which was probably made the big figures in Qingwu Divine Court aware that something was wrong.


    After all, they are all experienced old guys, how can they not see some clues?


    It is not even ruled out that someone has started to doubt their own identity again!


    "This Lu Qingmei is really haunted!"


    "What is the reason for her to choose to come to Qingwu Divine Court?"


    While Su Yi pondered, he had come to the edge of a cliff halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2219： outrageous

    The night was quiet, and the stars were like fog.


    On the edge of the cliff, the pines burst into waves, like the sounds of nature.


    That graceful figure, dressed in plain neon clothes, fluttered in the wind, complementing her slender figure.


    Lu Qingmei!


    This woman appeared silently on the Xiaosong Peak, as if she had been waiting there for a long time.


    Su Yi was startled, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have received the permission of your Second Elder Taishang, and I came here specifically to see you."


    On the edge of the cliff, Lu Qingmei turned around and looked at Su Yi with a pair of spiritual eyes.


    Her maiden-like beautiful jade face glowed like a dream under the starlight.


    "What did the seniors teach you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "senior?"


    Lu Qingmei''s pink and crystal lips showed a playful arc, she moved her lotus step lightly, and approached Su Yi.


    When she came to Su Yi''s place, she raised her slender and snow-white goose neck, and stared at Su Yi''s face with smart eyes, exhaling like a blue, "This pair of skins is not bad."


    Su Yi frowned.


    This distance was too close, so close that he could feel the warm and moist breath of Lu Qingmei''s breath, with a unique cool and cold body fragrance.


    Unable to help, Su Yi''s mind flashed a lot of charming and fragrant double repair pictures.


    No, not only the pictures, but also the memories and feelings, as if they had personally experienced, tasted, conquered, and lashed out.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Qingmei''s star eyes are as deep as the night sky.


    "I''m thinking, is it a little disrespectful to talk to me at such a close distance as a senior?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Lu Qingmei''s expression was stagnant, she was disrespectful to the old man! ?


    "If the seniors are talking about things, they should be more self-respecting. I don''t want to lose my reputation."


    Su Yi said and took the initiative to take a few steps back.


    This scene caused a look of annoyance in Lu Qingmei''s eyes. Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "You, the headmaster of the Qingwu Divine Court, must be respectful in front of this seat, and treat yourself with the etiquette of a younger generation. You are a small lower god, but you dare to mock this seat. This makes me have to doubt


    , I''m afraid you are not a descendant of the candle dragon lineage at all. "


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    That''s the kind of suspicion that a private conversation can provoke.


    In particular, Lu Qingmei knew Yi Daoxuan well, which made her behavior and words be different, and the other party would perceive it as abnormal and strange.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Lu Qingmei stared at Su Yi, as if trying to capture the deepest secret in his heart.


    "Can''t understand."


    Su Yi said casually, "Therefore, there is nothing to say."


    Yes, he just started pretending to be confused.


    "Oh, I don''t understand."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, "Well, I''m too lazy to expose you in person, so let''s just pretend you''re Xiao Jian."


    Su Yi frowned, but did not refute, but said, "Senior came to me here, why exactly?"


    "You should be clear in your heart."


    Lu Qingmei brought a strand of blue silk close to her ear, even this inadvertent movement carried a charming and sultry aura.


    She is indeed very beautiful, she is outstandingly beautiful, although she looks like a girl, her demeanor is mature and calm.


    Su Yi''s mind suddenly appeared many lingering pictures, and ripples appeared in his mood.


    Immediately, his heart froze, and his pupils were slightly condensed!


    It wasn''t that Lu Qingmei cast a spell of charm on him.


    But this woman is naturally charming, and has the Taoism of the Nine Refinements God Lord. Her every move, every frown and smile, all carry an invisible force, which is enough to inadvertently influence and manipulate the mood of others!


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei opened her palm, and a cyan hairpin appeared, "What do you think this is?"


    Subconsciously, Su Yi looked over.


    The hairpin is as slender as chopsticks, only seven inches long, simple and elegant, without any carvings, and it looks like a clear blue flying sword.


    At the end of the hairpin, the word "Zizai" is engraved.


    A strange feeling came to Su Yi''s heart, and a long-silent emotion seemed to be aroused in the depths of his heart, which immediately turned into an irrepressible volcano that was about to erupt.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s heart was like a sword, and he didn''t hesitate to cut off the emotion that was about to explode in his mind.


    Almost at the same time, he frowned and said, "Could it be that Senior wants to give me this hairpin?"


    Lu Qingmei was taken aback.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Su Yi, as if she had encountered an inexplicable problem.


    After a long time, her bright and star-like eyes suddenly turned cold, and the soft look on her face suddenly became majestic.


    Then, as if she couldn''t control it, she raised her hand and grabbed Su Yi''s neck.


    At this moment, Su Yi stood there quietly, motionless.


    It was also at this moment that a cold and harsh voice sounded: "Fellow Daoist!"


    Immediately, Lu Qingmei seemed to wake up with a start, and her fingertips as slender as jade were about to touch Su Yi''s neck.


    At the same time, in the distant night, the figure of the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin appeared out of thin air.


    There was a touch of anger between her brows, "Fellow Daoist, what are you trying to do? You could agree with me before, but I just wanted to have a conversation with my Deputy Hall Master Xiao Jian to find out about the Zhulong lineage, but you Why do you want to do it?"


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a while, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I''m just making a joke with him."


    "Joke? That''s not necessarily true."


    Su Yi''s face was gloomy, "Senior, he was clearly angry, and he wanted to hurt me!"


    Bai Liyin came over with a cold face, "Fellow Daoist, please leave!"


    Everyone could see that she was provoked, but because of Lu Qingmei''s respect, she did not get angry.


    "Give me another half a quarter of an hour."


    Lu Qingmei took a deep breath, quietly put away the cyan hairpin, and said, "This seat guarantees that it will not hurt Xiao Jian in the slightest."


    Bailiyin looked at Su Yi, "Little guy, what do you think?"


    Su Yiluo was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "With the elder Taishang here, I''m not afraid that she would dare to mess around."


    Bai Liyin''s expression softened a little, and said: "You are right, this is the site of our Qingwu Divine Court, and no one will watch you suffer any harm!"


    Saying that, she turned her head to look at Lu Qingmei, "After half an hour, you''d better keep your promise."


    Then, Bai Liyin turned around and left.


    Lu Qingmei raised her fingertips and wiped it lightly in the void.


    Immediately, a light curtain emerged, revealing a man in a plain robe.


    His head is in a bun, his skin is as white as jade, his face is as handsome as a youth, and his eyebrows are sharp and angular.


    When he saw this person for the first time, a familiar feeling appeared in Su Yi''s heart, and he immediately realized that this young man''s appearance was quite similar to Yi Daoxuan!


    "He is my adopted son."


    Lu Qingmei stared at Su Yi, "My name is Lu Zhanxuan. In today''s debate on Taoism, he practiced Taoism on the Taixuan level and overwhelmed all opponents in the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Lu Zhanxuan!


    This name made Su Yi taste a different taste at once.


    The surname is the same as Lu Qingmei, but it is called Zhan Xuan! The one who cut it... I''m afraid it was Yi Daoxuan! ?


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, but he remained silent.


    "But, no one in the world knows that my adopted son has another identity."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were dazed, "And this is also the biggest secret in my heart, even my master and the current Dao Companion Juetian Demon Lord don''t know."


    Su Yi had already vaguely guessed something in his heart, and frowned, "Why did the senior tell me this?"


    "You don''t want to know this secret?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were like water, reflecting the starlight in the sky, and there was a rare touch of gentleness.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Lu Qingmei was stunned, and then said meaningfully: "Don''t you dare?"


    "I really don''t dare."


    Su Yixin said nonsense, "I''m worried that after knowing this secret that no one knows, the seniors will kill people and silence them."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, her eyes unintelligible, "Whether you are pretending or not, and no matter what your thoughts are at the moment, you have to listen to this secret if you don''t want to!"


    Su Yi: "��"


    When a woman starts to be unreasonable, it means that the other party is too lazy to make excuses and decides to showdown.


    Lu Qingmei moved her footsteps lightly, and her beautiful face, like a girl, came close to Su Yi''s ear, her red lips lightly parted, and said:


    "The secret is that Lu Zhanxuan''s biological father is Yi Daoxuan who was killed by the gods a long time ago!"


    "And I''m actually his mother!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    It was like being bombarded by thunder in my heart, setting off a stormy sea.


    The son of Yi Daoxuan and Lu Qingmei?


    How is this possible! ?


    Yi Daoxuan did get married and had children before his death, but his wife was not Lu Qingmei, and his son was not this Lu Zhanxuan!


    Yi Daoxuan''s descendants once multiplied into a clan, but in the long years of the past, it has long been no different from destruction and extinction.


    Now there are only two sisters, Yi Shuang and Yi Ling!


    But if it is said that Lu Zhanxuan is not Yi Daoxuan''s son, but his appearance is quite similar to Yi Daoxuan.


    There is no need to make jokes about this kind of thing for Lu Qingmei, such as the Nine Lian Divine Master.


    "Are you shocked?" Lu Qingmei took two steps back and looked at Su Yi delicately, "If Yi Daoxuan''s great enemies know that I have given birth to a descendant for him, I am afraid that I will also become the public enemy of the whole world. , and my son, destined to repeat Yi Dao


    Xuan''s mistake. "


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and said, "I''m really shocked. Senior''s secret can be called shocking, but why did senior tell me, so that I''m not afraid that I will leak it out and let your mother and son suffer revenge?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were complicated and she sighed, "I''m not afraid of revenge, but I have to worry that my incompetent son will be persecuted by those great enemies before he sees his biological father."


    Su Yi was indifferent to this.


    This woman, Lu Qingmei, has more than one face, her heart is unpredictable, and she is extremely deceitful.


    "excuse me."


    Su Yi said, "Everyone knows that Yi Daoxuan died a long time ago, so how could Lu Zhanxuan be his descendant?"


    Lu Qingmei said indifferently: "Because even Yi Daoxuan doesn''t know, back then, I secretly sealed his seed in my body with a secret method. Now, do you understand?"


    Su Yi: "��"


    He was indeed shocked.


    I never thought that this woman, who had been with Yi Daoxuan for many years, would have done such an incredible thing.


    Outrageous! Simply outrageous!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2220： Demon, Farewell, Capture

    As far as Su Yi knows, there are indeed many secret methods in this world, which can be used to seal things like childbirth during double cultivation.


    For a god-level character, it is completely effortless to do this.


    But hearing that Lu Qingmei gave birth to Lu Zhanxuan in this way still made Su Yi feel absurd.


    At this time, Lu Qingmei suddenly sighed softly, turned around and came to the edge of the cliff, where the delicate figure stood, overlooking the night sky.


    "A long time ago, the old guys in the world of God''s Domain knew that I personally took action and almost killed Yi Daoxuan."


    Lu Qingmei whispered.


    With her back to Su Yi, her voice was looming from the wind.


    "I also thought that I would be a ruthless and unrighteous woman, too oblivious to her feelings, and she would never regret having calculated Yi Daoxuan."


    "But later, I realized that I couldn''t do it."


    "People say that time is ruthless, it can dilute everything, and it can make people see through everything. But in the long years of the past, every time I think about the original things, I feel regretful."


    "The slashing continues, the rationale is still in chaos, like a demon! It makes me feel like a shackle in my body and mind, and I can''t be free so far."


    "Yi Daoxuan gave me the hairpin and named it Zizai, just to make me feel free and happy in my life."


    "Unfortunately... I only found out later that he was the inner demon that made me feel most at ease."


    These remarks are like some emotions when reminiscing about the past, with sentimentality, bitterness and loss.


    Su Yi sneered in his heart, and reminded him, "Senior, half an hour is almost up."


    Lu Qingmei turned around.


    On Mingxiu''s girl-like face, two lines of imperceptible tears disappeared instantly.


    "I will make up for my past mistakes, but the child is innocent."


    Lu Qingmei''s expression at this moment suddenly became full of majesty, and regained the temperament like a nine-day empress.


    She stared at Su Yi, "If something happens to me in the future, I just hope that his father can give him shelter."


    After all, she turned away.


    Su Yi frowned and stood there silently.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hear the conversation between us."


    In the distance, Lu Qingmei''s voice came, "Also, your disguise may be able to hide anyone in the world, but only me."


    "You know, your previous performance was really clumsy, but I have to say, it was fun."


    Su Yi''s face changed for a while, but he remained silent.


    This woman''s words, nine out of ten are false, and the other one is also related to temptation, so I can''t believe it easily!


    This is the biggest lesson Yi Daoxuan learned from Lu Qingmei during his lifetime.


    This woman is so fickle!


    Unpredictable heart!


    "Take care of yourself."


    This was the last sentence Lu Qingmei said before leaving.


    Only two words.


    The tone is also very calm.


    But it was like saying goodbye forever.


    The night was getting darker, and the mountain wind was howling, and Su Yi, who was wearing white clothes, was hunting, and his long hair was messy and fluttering.


    He stood there, in deep thought.


    Leaving aside Yi Daoxuan''s feelings, just calmly analyzing what happened today, Su Yi has already made some inferences.


    Lu Qingmei did come prepared, and prepared various means early.


    Use Fang Shuo''s candle dragon blood to test.


    Taking the opportunity of Happy Travel to conduct cross-examination.


    With the hairpin engraved with the word "Zi Zai", he tried to influence and break his mental defense line.


    However, her biggest killer is actually that Lu Zhanxuan!


    This backhand is simply too lethal.


    It was completely beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    So much so that in the conversation just now, he was a little rude.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Yi thought about it for a long time, and finally convinced that Lu Qingmei had probably really seen her identity.


    But strangely, she didn''t do anything.


    On the contrary, she came here as if she was entrusting the funeral.


    "I will make up for my past mistakes, but the child is innocent."


    "If something happens to me in the future, I just hope that his father can give him shelter."


    Unable to help, Su Yi''s mind reappeared in these words, as well as Lu Qingmei''s expression and behavior at that time.


    Finally, Su Yi shook his head.


    No matter how much Lu Qingmei said tonight is true and how much is false, it cannot be denied that this woman''s methods are indeed very powerful.


    "Lu Zhanxuan", the son of unknown true or false, is like a difficult problem, or a mystery, and successfully made Su Yi have to pay attention to this matter!


    It was like throwing a bait. Even if Su Yi didn''t take the bait, he knew that one day he would touch this bait.


    To find out, whether Lu Zhanxuan is Yi Daoxuan''s son.


    And this may be the ultimate goal of Lu Qingmei''s trip!


    In this regard, Su Yi did not feel any pressure or trouble.


    Because Lu Qingmei didn''t know at all that he was indeed the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan.


    However, he is no longer Yi Daoxuan!


    "Xiao Jian, isn''t the Demon Lord Qingmei bad for you?"


    In the distance, the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin came and looked at Su Yi with concern.


    "fine."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "She is really curious about Zhulong''s lineage, and I have told her one by one." Bailiyin was obviously relieved, and nodded, "That''s good, that female devil has been hidden from the world. It''s been too long, even I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to bring people to Qingwu Divine Court. Fortunately, in her capacity, she will never embarrass you like this.


    junior. "


    After chatting again, Bai Liyin left after confirming that Su Yi did not encounter any problems.


    Su Yi stood alone in the dark for a long time, then turned around and returned to the cave.


    ��


    And that night, Lu Qingmei set off with a group of disciples from the Heavenly Demon Court.


    Although Liang Lingxu, Wei Zhong and other big figures felt a little strange, they did not force themselves to keep them, and personally sent Lu Qingmei and his party out of the mountain gate.


    "Xuan''er, come here."


    On a treasure ship, Lu Qingmei called Lu Zhanxuan to him.


    "What''s your mother''s order?"


    Lu Zhanxuan asked respectfully.


    "Tonight, I met a person who is very important to you and my mother and son."


    Lu Qingmei looked at Lu Zhanxuan who was standing not far from her, her eyes soft.


    The child in front of him does look a lot like that person.


    Not only his appearance, but also his temperament is as quiet as a mountain, motionless as a pine tree.


    It''s a pity that every time I meet myself, I''m too restrained and in awe.


    Lu Qingmei sighed in her heart.


    "In this Qingwu Divine Court, there are people who can be valued by Mother Mother?"


    Lu Zhanxuan was startled.


    "He is not from the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Lu Qingmei''s voice was gentle, "Now, you don''t need to know who he is. I just want to tell you that from now on, you can no longer call Yi Zhanxuan."


    "Why is this?" Yi Zhanxuan was stunned.


    "I chose this name for you back then, with the hope of slaying my inner demons."


    Lu Qingmei said softly, "And now, although my inner demon is still there, it doesn''t matter anymore, and you... this is the first time you made a public appearance today. In the future, the whole world of Nanhuoshenzhou will know that you are my child."


    "In order not to cause you to suffer too much attention and trouble, I will not only change your name, but from now on, I will send you to practice in a place that few people in the world know about."


    Lu Zhanxuan was stunned, and said respectfully, "The child is entirely up to the mother."


    Lu Qingmei thought about it and said, "From now on, you will be called Yi Chen."


    "Yi Chen?"


    Lu Zhanxuan silently recited it in his heart, nodded and said, "Yes, I will be called Yi Chen from now on."


    Lu Qingmei couldn''t help laughing, "Why didn''t you ask, why did you have this name?"


    Yi Chen said, "The name Mother Mother gave must have a deep meaning. Since Mother Mother didn''t say it, there must be other hidden feelings. When Mother Mother is willing to tell me in the future, I will naturally understand."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were complicated and she sighed, "You, everything is fine, but you are too cautious when you are in front of me."


    "My foster father always said that to me."


    Yi Chen was a little embarrassed, "But in my heart, my mother and foster father are like beings in the sky, and I should respect them."


    Suddenly, Lu Qingmei''s expression changed, and she said coldly: "In the future, you are not allowed to call Juetian Demon Lord your adoptive father! That old **** is not worthy of being your adoptive father at all!"


    Yi Chen''s whole body froze, his face full of confusion, not knowing why his adoptive mother suddenly changed her face.


    Lu Qingmei also noticed her gaffe, shook her head with a wry smile, and said, "You don''t understand, the Demon Lord Juetian and I are only nominal Taoist companions. We use each other to come together."


    "In the future, you will no longer practice in the Heavenly Demon Court, and naturally you don''t have to recognize a thief as your father."


    Recognize a thief as a father?


    Yi Chen is confused, what''s the situation?


    Lu Qingmei didn''t explain any further and waved her hand: "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Yi Chen turned and left.


    When only Lu Qingmei was left, this peerless demon master who had dominated the world a long time ago, had scenes of meeting Su Yi in his mind.


    For a long time, a faint smile appeared on her lips inexplicably.


    Xiao Jian?


    snort!


    It looks like it''s dressed!


    ��


    The same night.


    In the Haotian Temple, the lights are bright.


    But there are only three elders Kuzhen and headmaster Liang Lingxu.


    "Headmaster, in the past, I''m not sure yet, but after today''s events, I dare to gamble with my life, then there must be a big problem with Xiao Jian!"


    "Before, we were not very surprised, why would such a mythical figure like Demon Lord Qingmei come to our sect in person?"


    "It''s very simple, she didn''t come for such trivial matters as discussing Taoism, but for that Xiao Jian!"


    "Besides, Qiwei, the daughter of the Qilin God Clan''s patriarch, came to settle in our sect, and it puzzled us before, and we couldn''t figure out why."


    "But now, can''t you see that she is also coming for that Xiao Jian?"


    "This is interesting, a descendant of the candle dragon bloodline, no matter how rare and talented, how can it be worth two such distinguished figures to come to see him in person?"


    At this moment, the third elder was really excited, and his eyes were frantic, as if he had finally discovered the truth that he had been searching for.


    In the end, he said word by word: "All of this is enough to prove that Xiao Jian''s problems are not ordinary!"


    "Now, in the name of the sect''s criminal law elder, I request to immediately arrest Xiao Jian and interrogate him!"


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu sat there, frowning, and said nothing.


    The shadow of the lamp shone on his face, causing his expression to flicker and flicker.


    ��


    ps: Send 4 consecutive updates first! Last night, I wrote almost all night, and I hardly slept much. The goldfish made up for sleep first, and the fifth one is to try to get it out before 6 pm! Brothers, if you have votes, please vote, thank you, thank you~~


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2221： The storm set off by Lingxiao Shenzhou

    The night was getting darker.


    In the Haotian Temple, Liang Lingxu has been silent.


    The excitement on the face of the third elder Kuzhen dissipated little by little, and tentatively said: "Headmaster... Do you think my proposal is inappropriate?"


    Liang Lingxu waved his hand and said, "Your analysis is good. There is indeed something wrong with Xiao Jian''s body."


    Kuzhen''s spirit was lifted, and he said, "In that case, did the headmaster agree to arrest him and conduct interrogation?"


    "Do not."


    Liang Lingxu shook his head, "Now this Xiao Jian has gained a firm foothold in the sect and has attracted much attention. Even some senior figures have a good impression of him."


    "If there is no evidence, once he touches him, it will inevitably cause the sect to shake up and down."


    Hearing this, Kuzhen frowned and said, "Evidence? Everyone sees everything that happened today. Why do we need evidence? We are catching spies! We are not going to judge the case!"


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes were deep and he said, "Everything has to be said in a righteous way. You said Xiao Jian is a spy, so he is? At the banquet tonight, who can''t see that you are full of hostility towards Xiao Jian?"


    Kuzhen''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    Liang Lingxu said word by word: "Not to mention, there is still a great elder who is staring at him. Once you get things done, believe it or not, the great elder will definitely fall into the hole and trample you underfoot?"


    Kuzhen sucked in a breath, indeed, he almost overlooked the ruthless opponent of the Great Elder!


    Liang Lingxu stood up from the seat and said indifferently, "There''s no need to be annoyed by this. When the limelight is over, you can take Xiao Jian away from the sect in the name of going out on a mission."


    Kuzhen''s body trembled, bowed his head, and happily took orders.


    ��


    The next day, Su Yi moved to Lingzhu Peak to practice.


    Moreover, he closed the door to thank guests, and began to cultivate as he did some time ago.


    He had to stay out of the limelight.


    What happened yesterday, whether it was the victory in the discussion at the Xinghe Dojo or the turmoil that occurred in the sect night banquet, made him the focus of attention from all the sects.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Su Yi was sure that after what happened yesterday, most people would admire and support him.


    But at the same time, it will inevitably lead to the suspicion of some old guys!


    Especially on the side of the third elder Kuzhen, it is most likely to make a fool.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi could only keep a low profile and cool down everything that happened yesterday.


    But what Su Yi didn''t expect was that Qiwei found him just as he was going to retreat.


    And regardless of Su Yi''s "closed door thank you" attitude, he went directly to the door.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, this is the time. You can''t change anything even if you are in seclusion. You are already being watched!"


    On the top of Ling Bamboo Peak, in the three-story bamboo building, Qiwei generously found a place to sit.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "How do you say this?" Qiwei blinked her eyes and said, "You know best in your heart that the Demon Lord Qingmei is here for you, and I am here at Qingwu Divine Court, the same I''m trying to find a way to make you show your true form. Even the old guys in Qingwu Divine Court, how could it be possible?


    I don''t know if there is a problem with your identity? "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Without any evidence, you can''t make false claims and spit people out."


    Qiwei glanced at Su Yi and said, "Some things, as long as you have doubts in your heart, you don''t need any evidence at all. If you think you can continue to hide in the Qingwu Divine Court, you will inevitably encounter disasters later."


    Su Yi smiled, "You came to me just to talk about this?"


    "Do not."


    Qiwei said, "I said earlier that as long as you need it, the Kylin Protoss can make an exception for you and help you solve any trouble."


    "Now, if you want to avoid the limelight, I can take you to my clan!"


    As she said that, Qiwei stared at Su Yi with her blue eyes like the sea, and said confidently, "In my Kylin Protoss, these gods and gods are destined to never bring you any more trouble!"


    Su Yi sighed, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not Su Yi, otherwise, I would really like to go to your Qilin Protoss to take a look."


    Qiwei couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said angrily, "If you keep pretending like this, you will only hurt yourself!"


    Su Yi was puzzled and said, "Why do you insist that I am Su Yi?"


    "It''s not that I believe it, it''s that I believe in the Divine Fortune Pearl!"


    As Qiwei spoke, she opened her palm, and a snow-white bead the size of a longan appeared.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    On the surface, it seems calm as before, but in fact, there is a turbulence in the heart.


    Because, at the moment when the Heavenly Fate Divine Pearl appeared, the second divine chain sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword trembled in a rare shock!


    The second divine chain, which seals the Dao Karma of the second world, has been silent.


    And the divine chain that represents the power of the third generation Xiao Jian is still there, but now, the second divine chain has moved!


    Does this mean that the treasure named Tianyun Divine Pearl held in Qiwei''s palm is related to her second life?


    Seeing that Qiwei said to herself, "This treasure is given by the ancestors of our clan. Before they were very particular about it, the ancestors of our clan said that with the help of the Heavenly Luck Divine Pearl, it was enough to sense a trace of Su Yi''s breath!"


    "When I was in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, the first time I saw you, the Heavenly Fortune Divine Pearl changed. You can lift it up, what does this mean?" Su Yi said casually, "Sometimes treasures are unreliable. , Not long ago, I went to the Tian''e Barren Mountain with the deputy hall master Huang Changting of the sect. The deputy hall master Huang believed too much in the prediction of the ''Dao Si Tianyi'', and the result was unpredictable.


    . "


    Seeing that it''s this time, Su Yi still doesn''t admit it, Qiwei can''t help but get annoyed, her teeth are itching with hatred, this fellow... It''s really a dead pig that''s not afraid of boiling water!


    "If there is nothing else, please come back, fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi issued an expulsion order.


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi viciously and said, "Are you so ruthless, at the banquet last night, I helped you confront the Demon Lord Qingmei, which is enough to show that I am on your side, but Is this how you treat me?"


    Su Yi had a headache for a while.


    He knew that when a woman started to be reasonable, it was often more difficult than being unreasonable.


    So, Su Yi simply shut up.


    Sure enough, Qiwei originally had something to say, but seeing Su Yi''s silent attitude, she was immediately annoyed.


    "Forget it, when you suffer a big loss, you will definitely miss me!"


    Qiwei got up and muttered angrily, "It''s a good intention to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and my good intentions were wasted!"


    She left angrily.


    Su Yi smiled and got up to send them off.


    I have to say that a peerless beauty like Qiwei is not very beautiful even if she looks desperate.


    Regrettably, her veil was clearly a magical treasure that made it impossible to see her features.


    Until Qiwei was sent away, Su Yi directly urged the forbidden formation on the mountain, completely blocking the entrance to Lingzhu Peak.


    Then, he returned to the Bamboo Building on the top of the mountain.


    "This Qiwei is indeed not bad, but her temperament is too strong and her actions are lawless."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    He vaguely felt that the Qilin Protoss might have some kind of relationship with his second life, and that''s why Qiwei helped him so kindly.


    pity��


    Su Yi currently does not intend to seek shelter from others, nor does he want to involve the Qilin Protoss.


    Not that he was conceited, but unnecessary.


    "Next, let''s continue to retreat, and see how the situation will develop after yesterday''s turmoil."


    Su Yi started to meditate.


    Yesterday, headmaster Liang Lingxu rewarded him with a large number of magical medicines and materials in front of everyone.


    If there is no accident, within half a month, his injuries and Taoism will be completely recovered!


    Even Su Yi had a faint hunch that after this difficult healing process, when he returned to his peak, his cultivation would definitely increase a lot!


    To live to death, withered trees meet spring!


    ��


    "Miss Qiwei just left from Deputy Hall Master Xiao?"


    Outside the Lingzhu Peak, the third elder Kuzhen stood there for some time, greeting Qiwei with a smile.


    "none of your business?"


    Qiwei was annoyed by herself, and directly scolded the other party, regardless of whether the other party was the third elder of the cabinet, the authority was overwhelming.


    Kuzhen''s face suddenly turned red, extremely ugly.


    But he didn''t have a good fit.


    Qiwei''s background is too big!


    Until the shadow of Qiwei disappeared, Kuzhen took a deep breath and suppressed the shame and anger in her heart.


    "If the daughter of the Qilin God Clan''s patriarch is dedicated to protecting that Xiao Jian, it will be troublesome..."


    After Kuzhen calmed down, his brows could not help frowning.


    In the sect, there are great elders, and they can''t take action against Xiao Jian rashly.


    But in the same way, with Qiwei, a goddess like a goddess, it is also very tricky!


    "When the limelight passes, we must find a way to take Xiao Jian out of the sect alone."


    Suffering is really dark.


    Time passed day by day.


    The Qingwu Divine Court was calm, and there was no more turbulence.


    until a month later.


    "Headmaster, something big has happened!"


    From the Haotian Temple, the third elder Kuzhen came in a hurry, his brows couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Just now, news came from Lingxiao Shenzhou that several top giants headed by the Sanqing Taoist Court are going to attack the ancient Xi clan!"


    Kuzhen said, "Their purpose is very clear, under the guise of dealing with the ancient Xi clan, to persecute the sinner Su Yi to show his traces!" "This matter has spread all over the world, and many other great forces in the Divine Continent have also dispatched Strength, go to Lingxiao Divine Continent for the first time, ready to mix a kick, let''s see if Su Yi will really be forced out!


    "


    After listening, Liang Lingxu frowned and said, "There is such a big commotion, if I were Su Yi, I was destined not to go."


    Ku Zhen said solemnly: "The headmaster does not know, the goddess of the ancient Xi clan, Xi Ning, once lived and died together with this Su Yi, and their relationship was close! will suffer!"


    "But as long as Su Yi goes, what''s the difference between him and his death? In my opinion, he won''t go."


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu shook his head.


    Immediately, he realized something and said, "What are you telling me about? Are you trying to take the opportunity to do something?"


    Kuzhen smiled and said: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the headmaster. I plan to take Xiao Jian and go to Lingxiao Shenzhou to have a look at this lively event!"


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that after a lapse of a month, the third elder Kuzhen couldn''t hold back his actions against Xiao Jian!


    As for the storm that happened in the ancient Xi clan, it was nothing more than an excuse made by Kuzhen.


    In order to justifiably take Xiao Jian out of the sect!


    ��


    ps: Five shifts are over! Thanks again for the "ad calcium without calcium" brother''s leader award, and thank you brothers and sisters for your monthly passes! Brothers who are waiting to vote after watching the fifth update, you can vote~~


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2222： coincidence, accident

    Headmaster Liang Lingxu was silent for a moment and said, "I only have one request."


    "Master, please speak."


    "If there is a problem with Xiao Jian, it will threaten the sect, so you can deal with it. Otherwise, don''t hurt his life."


    "it is good!"


    Really agree.


    Liang Lingxu pondered: "In addition, in this operation, you go and ask ''Yuan Shan Patriarch'' to follow in secret."


    Kuzhen''s pupils contracted.


    The ancestor of Yuan Shan.


    One of the supreme elders of the sect, who has survived the calamity of refining the Dao twice, and is a veritable **** of immortality!


    "Does the headmaster think that in this operation, a high-level **** like me cannot take down a low-level **** like Xiao Jian?"


    "be careful and live long."


    "it is good!"


    Ku really nodded.


    Lingzhu Peak.


    "Xiao Jian, come out quickly! This time something really happened!"


    Qiwei stood at the foot of the mountain and spoke anxiously.


    But no one answered.


    This made Qiwei grit her teeth in anger.


    In the past month, she had come to Lingzhu Peak many times, but every time she was turned away, she didn''t even see Su Yi''s face.


    This made Qiwei wonder, why is she so unpopular?


    In the end, Qiwei said angrily, "This time, it has something to do with Xi Ning, the goddess of the ancient Xi clan! If you really don''t care, I can leave."


    She turned to go.


    A calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "What does the matter of the ancient Xi clan have to do with me?"


    Qiwei sneered: "If you are not reconciled, you naturally don''t need to know, go!"


    She turned away.


    From Qiwei''s point of view, this guy Xiao Jian would definitely not help but actively persuade him to stay.


    Because in the information she obtained, this guy and Xi Ning lived and died together, and the relationship was extraordinary!


    But soon, Qiwei was disappointed.


    Xiao Jian didn''t catch up!


    Not even a single movement.


    It seems that he really doesn''t care about Xi Ning''s affairs at all.


    Suddenly, Qiwei turned around, facing Lingzhu Peak, and said, "Sanqing Taoist Court has announced that it will join forces with other top giants to go to the ancient Xi clan in the near future!"


    "They obviously want to deal with the ancient Xi clan, but in fact they want to force that Su Yi to show up!"


    "Also, the Sanqing Taoist Court has stated that if Su Yi does not appear this time, the ancient Xi clan will be completely eradicated!"


    "If you really don''t care about these, don''t leave Qingwu Divine Court!"


    After saying that, Qiwei turned around and left.


    This time, she really left.


    The top of Lingzhu Peak.


    Dongfuzhong.


    Su Yi frowned, a terrifying cold luster surging in his deep eyes.


    In the world of God''s Domain, Xi Ning definitely occupies an irreplaceable and important position among the people he cares about the most.


    First, they had shared weal and woe together in the Immortal Realm, and had already forged a deep friendship.


    Second, in the battlefield of the Immortal World, Xi Ning once died for him!


    Third, there is a very special and unknown cause and effect between Xi Ning and him.


    During those years, when he and Xi Ning were together, they were very tacit, very comfortable, and had a heart-to-heart connection. It was a very wonderful feeling.


    Like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    This is also the first person Su Yi met in this world who made him care so much.


    Not to mention, both the female gunner Lin Jinghong and He Bo have specially reminded that Xi Ning has a special status, so that no matter who he fails, Su Yi can''t fail Xi Ning!


    But now, Qiwei actually said that the purpose of the Sanqing Dao Ting sword against the ancient Xi clan was to force herself to stand up. How could Su Yi endure this?


    Su Yi took a deep breath, lightly rubbed the armrest of the seat with his fingertips, and sat there quietly, lost in thought.


    It is not impossible to resolve this crisis.


    In his hands, there are some means.


    For example, when he was in the fairyland, the "Xiaoyao card" presented by the mysterious character "Shen Jue".


    For example, go to the female gunman Lin Jinghong for help.


    For example, no longer remain anonymous, take the initiative to reveal one''s identity, and use some of the power left over from the previous life in the world of God''s Domain.


    He could even use himself as a bait to make a noise in the Southern Vulcan Continent, attracting those great enemies from the ancient Xi clan.


    but��


    After thinking about it, Su Yi still denied these ideas.


    Each of these approaches has its own drawbacks.


    "It seems that we can only resort to risky tactics."


    After a long time, Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he made a decision.


    On the same day, Ganhu, the deacon of Yeyou Palace, came to convey the order of the third elder Kuzhen:


    "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, the third elder has an order, please act immediately and follow the third elder to Lingxiao Shenzhou!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    He just happened to be thinking of a way to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou, because the ancient Xi clan was located in that vast territory.


    "What is this for?"


    Su Yi walked out of Lingzhu Peak and asked Ganhu face to face.


    "It is said that it is related to the actions of the Sanqing Taoist against the ancient Xi clan."


    Ganhu replied respectfully.


    In the past, he dared not to put Su Yi in his eyes, but now, when facing Su Yi, he was like a mouse meeting a cat, showing awe from the bottom of his heart.


    "It has something to do with the ancient Xi clan..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. For a while, he didn''t know if it was a coincidence, or if the third elder Kuzhen had guessed something and arranged it on purpose.


    Qianhu said respectfully, "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, this mission has been approved by the headmaster, and it cannot be delayed. If you are ready, please go to the mountain gate immediately and stand by."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he walked out of Lingzhu Peak, he had already packed up, and immediately walked towards the mountain gate.


    When passing the Yingbin Hall, a familiar figure came.


    It was Mo Yong, the former Deputy Hall Master of the Sun Tour Hall.


    "Xiao Jian, you have to be careful!"


    Mo Yong lowered his voice and said, "In the past years, the three elders have long ceased to perform tasks in person. It is a bit abnormal to take you out this time."


    After all, he raised his hand to pat Su Yi on the shoulder, but he finally gave a wry smile and turned away.


    Now he is just a neglected deacon in the Yingbin Hall, but Su Yi... is already the deputy hall master of the Yeyou Hall!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Mo Yong reminded him that he had already thought about it, and he didn''t even need to think about it to know that Kuzhen personally took him to Lingxiao Shenzhou this time, and he would definitely not be at ease!


    "This is also a good opportunity. When the opportunity arises on the road, I will directly destroy this old thing."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had long wanted to kill the suffering, but he never found the opportunity.


    But now, seeing that Kuzhen couldn''t help jumping out, Su Yi naturally didn''t mind giving him a ride!


    Outside the mountain gate.


    The short and skinny Third Elder Kuzhen was already waiting there.


    "Has Ganhu ever talked to you about this mission?"


    Seeing Su Yi, Ku Zhen asked blankly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    "It will take seven days at the earliest to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou. I just hope to catch up."


    When he spoke, Kuzhen waved his sleeve robe, and a treasure ship roared out.


    "Just the two of us?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Kuzhen said lightly: "The killing of the ancient Xi clan was led by the Sanqing Taoist Court, and Lingxiao Shenzhou is the site of the Sanqing Taoist Court. We just want to participate in it, but we can''t do it."


    After a pause, he continued: "We''re only here to spy on information, we two are enough."


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go."


    Kuzhen was the first to board the boat, followed by Su Yi.


    But at this moment, a heroic voice sounded:


    "Third Elder, Deputy Hall Master Xiao, wait a moment!"


    A tall, youth-like man strode out of the mountain gate.


    It is the Great Elder Wei Zhong!


    Kuzhen''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "What advice does the great elder have?"


    "I also plan to go to Lingxiao Divine Continent for a walk. I happen to be on the way with you. Let''s act together."


    With a smile on his face, Wei Zhong jumped onto the treasure ship unceremoniously.


    Kuzhen was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned gloomy, "By the way? If the first elder doesn''t make it clear, please forgive me and Deputy Hall Master Xiao for not being able to walk with you."


    Wei Zhong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here for business!"


    As he said that, he opened his palm, and Broken Sword Free Tour suddenly appeared.


    "The Sanqing Dao Court''s action against the ancient Xi clan is to force Su Yi to reveal his traces, and the Xiao Yaoyou loaned to me by the deputy hall master Xiao can be of great use at that time!"


    Wei Zhong smiled and said, "As you all know, Su Yi is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, and Xiaoyaoyou is Yi Daoxuan''s sword. With this treasure, we may be the first to find Su Yi. !"


    Kuzhen''s face was uncertain for a while, he never expected that the first elder would give such a sufficient reason.


    Moreover, it is also impossible to refute, let alone refuse!


    On one side, Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange.


    He was sure that the sudden joining of the first elder was definitely a coincidence, and for the third elder, it was like eating dead flies, and he was destined to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, who doesn''t know who is up and down in the sect, the camp where the first elder is located is incompatible with the camp where the third elder is located?


    In addition, the addition of the first elder will also make the third elder shy away from the rat. When targeting himself, he does not dare to act rashly!


    When he realized this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little helpless while laughing in his heart.


    Because, after the first elder joined in, when he wanted to clean up the third elder, he had to find another way.


    In the end, the third elder held back for a long time, but reluctantly compromised: "Then let''s go together!"


    The sound was like squeezing out of the teeth.


    The elders laughed happily.


    At the same time, he said to Su Yi through voice transmission: "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, you can rest assured along the way, I will never let Kuzhen, the old yin goods, find a chance to deal with you!"


    Su Yi: "��"


    There is no need to think about it, the first elder is trying to win him over, but... this is simply doing a bad thing with good intentions!


    But Su Yi couldn''t say anything, so he could only be silent.


    And when Ku really was about to set off on the treasure ship, someone else came.


    "Wait three!"


    Qiwei appeared.


    She smiled and said sweetly, "I just happen to be going to the Southern Vulcan Continent, let''s go together."


    Third Elder: "???"


    The first elder rubbed his eyebrows and gave Su Yi a meaningful look, obviously thinking that Qiwei was coming for Su Yi.


    Su Yi watched his nose and his heart, but did not say a word.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll accept it." Qiwei said, jumped onto the treasure ship, and instructed the third elder, "Let''s go, go directly to the Spring and Autumn Ancient City!"


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2223： The weight of commitment

    "What are you going to do in Spring and Autumn Ancient City?"


    Kuzhen couldn''t help but said, not to mention how gloomy an old face is.


    "stupid!"


    Qiwei said in a clear voice, "With the speed of this broken ship, you won''t be able to reach Lingxiao Shenzhou in seven days and seven nights!"


    "And in my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, there is an ancient teleportation formation, which will arrive in a matter of seconds!"


    boom!


    Kuzhen was struck by lightning, and his head was almost stunned.


    In order to deal with Su Yi, he carefully planned and prepared various means this month, in order to take the opportunity to attack Su Yi on the way to Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    Even, he has already laid out multiple ambushes in advance and placed many helpers on the next itinerary!


    But now, Qiwei actually said that she wanted to change her schedule and directly use the ancient teleportation array to move to Lingxiao Shenzhou!


    This directly hit Kuzhen by surprise.


    "inappropriate!"


    Ku really refused without hesitation.


    Not to mention the matter of dealing with Su Yi, in this operation, the Supreme Elder Yuan Shan will be followed in secret.


    If you borrow the ancient teleportation formation, it is destined to throw Yuan Shan''s ancestor out, and he will not be able to keep up.


    How can Kuzhen agree to this?


    "Why?"


    Qiwei frowned.


    "Yeah, why is that?"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong''s eyes flickered, staring at Kuzhen.


    Su Yi had vaguely guessed that Qiwei''s actions might have disrupted Kuzhen''s arrangement. Seeing Kuzhen''s rejection at this moment, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    This old guy is afraid that he hates Qiwei to death. After holding it for a while, Kuzhen said with a gloomy face: "As far as I know, to borrow the ancient teleportation formation of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce once, I will pay a full 1,800 immortal crystals! I can''t afford such a price. , how about you, great elder?


    Affordable? "


    Saying that, he gave the Great Elder a cold look.


    Wei Zhong was at a loss for words.


    One thousand eight hundred immortal crystals, this is definitely an astronomical figure, not to mention ordinary gods, it is the existence of the **** master, if it is not necessary, it is not willing to pay such blood!


    In fact, in the entire South Vulcan Divine Continent, there are only a handful of forces that have the ability to transmit ancient formations between the four major Divine Continents.


    There is no other reason, it is too expensive to use!


    It''s completely indistinguishable from burning money.


    If it wasn''t for something crucial, even powerful characters like the first elder and the third elder would never use this ancient teleportation formation that spanned between the two great continents.


    "I''m here, do I still need to spend money?"


    Qiwei''s fluttering words made Kuzhen directly break the defense.


    He stood there with a stiff face, completely unable to refute for a while.


    Yes, the ancient teleportation formation in Spring and Autumn Ancient City belongs to the Kylin Chamber of Commerce, which belongs to the Kylin Protoss.


    And Qiwei... is the daughter of the head of the Qilin God Clan! She used the ancient teleportation formation, why should she spend money?


    The Great Elder immediately smiled and bowed his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Miss Qiwei!"


    Kuzhen''s old face was wrinkled into bitter gourd, and Su Yi almost couldn''t help laughing at that appearance.


    The first elder didn''t hide anything at all, and urged Kuzhen with a smile, "Third elder, don''t be stunned, hurry up and move the treasure ship and take me to the Spring and Autumn Ancient City!"


    Kuzhen took a deep breath, said nothing, and started to act.


    If there is no Great Elder, he can completely refuse.


    but��


    But the elders are there.


    This gave him no chance to refuse at all!


    All of this made Kuzhen feel so depressed that he vomited blood.


    Not to mention that Su Yi''s plan was completely disrupted, and even the ancestors of Yuan Shan might be thrown away. In addition, there were two elders and Qiwei on the way. In such a situation, how could Kuzhen not be Crazy?


    No matter how deep the city is, he has a feeling of powerlessness that wants to cry without tears...


    How could this be?


    How did it become like this?


    It''s just to deal with a Xiao Jian, how can there be so many moths?


    Even those layouts, those ambush, those helpers who were placed... all of them can''t be used!


    tired.


    I really only feel that at the moment, I am too tired!


    ��


    On the way to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, Kuzhen had a gloomy face and sailed the treasure ship without saying a word.


    The first elder, Wei Zhong, planned to take this opportunity to have an in-depth chat with Su Yi.


    But who would have thought but could not find the opportunity at all!


    The daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin Protoss who was arrogant and dared to confront the Demon Lord Qingmei, she stepped on the treasure boat and joined Xiao Jian, and did not give him a chance to talk to Su Yi alone!


    The first elder did not want to be an eye-catching person, and turned around very smartly to avoid it.


    "You also said that you don''t care about the life and death of the goddess Xining, so why don''t you just go to save others?"


    In Qiwei''s beautiful starry eyes, she was full of pride, as if she was proud of being able to see through Su Yi''s mind.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I am acting on orders, and cooperate with the third elder to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou."


    Qiwei sneered and said, "Men''s mouths are indeed harder than the other! That''s all, I''m too lazy to break through you again."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, his expression was calm and unmoved.


    He knew that Qiwei was eager to admit that she was Su Yi.


    But he wouldn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hear the conversation between us,"


    Qiwei sat there pretty, and her tone became much more solemn.


    "Next, I can only tell you that the situation this time is very dangerous. For the ancient Xi clan, it is a life-and-death crisis."


    "Especially Na Xining, which has long been regarded as one of the most important goals by the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "It is true that the Xi clan of the ancient clan has a very strong background, and it can be regarded as a top power in Lingxiao Divine Continent, but there are only a few gods in the clan, and the Taoism is not high."


    "In the face of such a dominant-level behemoth as the Sanqing Dao Court, it''s not enough to watch at all!"


    "As far as I know, before the Sanqing Dao Court announced this action against the ancient Xi clan, it had already mobilized its power in advance and blocked all the retreats of the ancient clan Xi clan!"


    "In short, the current Xi clan of the ancient clan is already a trapped beast in a cage, and it is difficult to fly with its wings attached. When the Sanqing Taoist court starts to attack them, they will encounter the danger of extinction!"


    After some words, he clearly told Su Yi the situation of the ancient Xi clan.


    Su Yi knew that this was not an alarmist.


    The Kylin Chamber of Commerce, as one of the three oldest chambers of commerce in the world of Gods, has strongholds all over the world of Gods.


    Naturally, he is far more aware of what happened in Lingxiao Divine Continent than others.


    "Under such a situation, what are you... going to do?"


    Qiwei stared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I listen to the arrangement of the third elder."


    Qiwei: "��"


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite the **** in front of her, obviously she was making plans for him, but he still didn''t know what to do, so he pretended to be arrogant!


    "Actually, in my opinion, since the real purpose of the Sanqing Taoist Court is to force Su Yi to appear."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then it means that the Sanqing Taoist Court will definitely give that Su Yi a clear time limit, otherwise, they will not take action against the ancient Xi clan casually."


    Qiwei''s spirits were instantly lifted, this guy finally got his head, and the reason was to talk about business with himself!


    "You''re right."


    Qiwei''s voice is clear and tactful, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, ding ding dong dong, really pleasant, "The power of our Kylin Chamber of Commerce is also paying close attention to the news." "But whether there is a deadline or not, the ancient Xi clan is already a chopping block. Yurou, and in Lingxiao Divine Continent, Sanqing Dao Court is the well-deserved dominant force, the first Dao Lineage. Under such circumstances, if you were Su Yi, how would you break the game?


    "


    This time, Qiwei learned to be smarter, instead of naming names directly, she was a lot more tactful.


    Su Yi glanced at Qiwei and said, "Although I''m not Su Yi, but I know that if he really decides to help the ancient Xi clan, he must have his own preparations.


    Qiwei blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Then, what do you think he has a chance of winning?"


    Su Yi shrugged, "How could I know?"


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi, she had to pretend to be confused and keep pretending to the end?


    Biting her cherry lips, Qiwei said, "Actually, I feel that if he comes to my Kylin Chamber of Commerce, he will definitely get unexpected help, which will be beneficial to his actions without any harm."


    "After all, I told you that my Kylin Chamber of Commerce does business and has never been involved in world disputes, but I can only make an exception for him, and will help him at all costs."


    Qiwei''s eyes were like the deep blue sea, and she stared at Su Yi seriously, "Of course, even if he doesn''t ask for it, our Kylin Chamber of Commerce will help him."


    "Do you want to help even if you offend Sanqing Dao Court?" Su Yi asked.


    Qiwei laughed, her eyes narrowed into crescents, and she said calmly, "I can tell you clearly, my ancestors once said that it was to offend the entire God Realm world... so why not?"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Such a promise is too heavy!


    Offending the world of God''s Domain for one person is destined to make the Kylin God Race become the public enemy of the world!


    By that time, not only will the Kylin Chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of commerce in God''s Domain, be in danger of being destroyed, but everyone in the Kylin Protoss will be caught in the storm as a result!


    How can such a promise not be heavy?


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help thinking about whether to admit his identity.


    But finally he held back.


    Can''t admit it!


    It''s not that they can''t trust Qiwei, and it''s not that they have prejudice against the Kylin Protoss.


    But when the situation is not serious enough, he will not let the Qilin Protoss get involved!


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said, "It''s Su Yi, if I were not forced to the end of the road, I would never ask you Qilin Protoss for help. I would never let you help him."


    Qiwei frowned and said, "Why?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "He never wants to let others be involved in his own affairs, and suffer unwarranted disasters!"


    Qiwei was stunned for a moment.


    The answer was completely unexpected to her.


    But after thinking about it carefully, she was touched, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Don''t want to involve others..."


    Qiwei''s eyes were dazed and she muttered to herself, "Then Su Yi is really a person with great courage and responsibility."


    Immediately, she laughed and said: "Unfortunately, you are not him, and you don''t know that the promise made by my Kylin Protoss will definitely be fulfilled, even if it pays all the price!" "Even if that Su Yi refuses, and I have to use the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to help him!"


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2224： what do i ask for

    Su Yi rubbed his brows, feeling a headache.


    Don''t ask for help, but force help!


    This approach is very similar to the phrase "I am doing it for your own good, and you will understand my good intentions in the future".


    It also made Su Yi unable to get angry.


    He just shut up.


    Qiwei smiled as if she had won, "I will arrange the next itinerary, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    As she said that, she got up gracefully, and was about to leave, she immediately remembered something, flipped the palm of her hand, took out a pot of wine, and placed it on the table beside Su Yi.


    "This is the ''sacred brew'' treasured by our ancestors. It is called Heqiu, the world of the gods. I don''t know how many old guys want a pot and can''t, you try it."


    Qiwei smiled and turned to leave.


    "Those who know me say my heart is worried, and those who don''t know me say what do I ask for..."


    Su Yi picked up the wine jug and said to himself, "This wine is really famous."


    The "He Qiu" of God Brewing is indeed a priceless treasure. Even Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan have heard of the name of this wine.


    Not only does it taste good, but it is a rare fetish. It is a unique treasure in the sky and the earth. It can be drunk or used for cultivation and healing!


    Su Yi opened the jug and took a sip.


    Immediately, a ray of heat rushed into the throat, spreading through the limbs and bones like a dense and soft stream of water. Between the mouth and nose, there was a wonderful fragrance, and on the tip of the tongue, there were all kinds of tastes lingering.


    And the soul, qi and blood seem to bathe in the divine glory of the avenue at once, and the body and mind are like being washed and sublimated, and there is a feeling of flying like a soaring.


    boom!


    The chaotic sea in the body was surging and boiling, roaring like thunder, and the epoch fire swayed and splashed the chaotic light.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s cultivation, spirit, body, and even the power of the Dao seemed to burst into flames, like a stream of boiling water.


    Su Yi''s cultivation base suddenly felt bloated.


    He couldn''t help but be moved.


    For the past month, he had been cultivating in Lingzhu Peak, and after exhausting all the magic medicine, he finally completely repaired his injuries!


    And the cultivation base has not only recovered to its peak state, but has also gone further than before, stepping into the late stage of Creation Realm!


    But now, just drinking a glass of wine, his cultivation has been further consolidated, and he has improved a bit, and there are faint signs of stepping into this state of great perfection.


    "This wine is indeed a priceless treasure, no wonder those old monsters want a pot and can''t!"


    Su Yi was amazed.


    This pot of wine, when a pound, can drink twenty-four cups.


    If used in practice, it can definitely play an incredible and wonderful effect!


    And Qiwei just took it out at will and gave it to herself, which shows how rich this woman is.


    Just like a walking rich woman!


    "Drink this wine again when the border is broken."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He is indeed very poor now, and his body is clean and tidy, and there are only some treasures such as the divine material for tempering treasures and the immortal gold.


    Not even a decent magic medicine.


    Therefore, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little envious when he met a woman like Qiwei who was "rich and powerful".


    Of course, that''s all.


    ��


    Spring and Autumn Ancient City.


    In front of an ancient teleportation formation.


    Many people were already waiting there.


    "Elder Wei, we have also paid the money. When will we be allowed to borrow this array?"


    "Yeah, we''ve all been waiting here for a day!"


    "The ancient teleportation formation can only be used once every twelve hours, and only thirty-six people can be moved at a time."


    "There are nearly a hundred fellow Daoists waiting here, and they are divided into three batches. If we drag it on, not only will there be more and more people, but it will also delay the time of everyone present!"


    "Not to mention, why won''t delaying time affect your Qilin Chamber of Commerce''s money?"


    Some old guys were very resentful and complained to "Old Wei", the person in charge of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    They all come from the top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent, and their identities are more noble than the other.


    There are also several god-level characters who have not walked in the world for many years!


    But now, they are all lining up to wait there honestly, and they have been waiting for a day!


    No wonder they all complained.


    And behind them, there are nearly a hundred experts who want to borrow the ancient teleportation formation.


    They came from different major forces, in groups of three or five.


    "Old Wei" of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce was standing next to the ancient teleportation formation, turning a blind eye to all these complaints.


    "When the Qiwei Director of my Qilin Chamber of Commerce arrives, the old man will automatically start the ancient teleportation formation."


    Wei Lao responded calmly, "If anyone can''t wait, our Qilin Chamber of Commerce can refund the money."


    Immediately, those complaints disappeared a lot.


    Those gods frowned, but in the end they didn''t say anything anymore.


    Who made the Kylin Chamber of Commerce one of the three largest chambers of commerce in the world?


    Who made the huge Southern Vulcan Continent have only a few ancient teleportation formations across the four major Divine Continents?


    who let...


    What do they ask for?


    Even if you spend money, you can only swallow it!


    When Su Yi and others arrived under the leadership of Qiwei, they saw such a scene.


    "Mrs. Qiwei is here!"


    "This time, the ancient teleportation formation can finally be activated."


    "Hey, the first and third elders of Qingwu Divine Court are all with Mrs. Qiwei."


    "Could that young man be Xiao Jian from Zhulong''s lineage? I heard that he has been promoted to the Deputy Hall Master of Qingwu Divine Court Night Tour Hall, which is really amazing!"


    ...The appearance of Su Yi and others caused a commotion in the field.


    The most eye-catching are naturally Qiwei, Wei Zhong, Kuzhen, and even Su Yi has been recognized by many people.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that his reputation was not only limited to the Qingwu Divine Court, but also spread to the entire Nanhuoshen Continent.


    Wei Zhong and Kuzhen were surprised.


    They saw that among the hundreds of figures queuing up to borrow the ancient teleportation formation, there were many big figures from those top giants.


    There are also digital gods!


    In terms of identity, the two of them are inferior.


    What made the two feel different was that when they followed Qiwei directly through the long queue and arrived at the ancient teleportation formation, many old guys who were more noble than them were surprised and moved.


    Even... there is envy!


    This made the vanity of both of them indescribably satisfied.


    Who said that these old guys don''t care about face?


    It''s just their face, which needs to be found from people with higher status and more honorable status than them.


    Just like at this moment, although Wei Zhong and Kuzhen feel that they are at the moment, there is a sense of fox and tiger power, but I have to say that this feeling... is really **** energetic!


    In this regard, Su Yi''s reaction was the most bland.


    Since ancient times, everyone has hated privilege, but everyone yearns for the fame and fortune that privilege brings.


    The world is so.


    The world of practice is naturally the same.


    "Miss, the ancient teleportation formation is ready, you can leave at any time if you want."


    At this time, Elder Wei, who had an extremely tough attitude towards others before, had a humble smile on his face, and bowed his hands to Qiwei.


    Naturally, it also made Qiwei the center of attention in the audience.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, say it."


    Qiwei looked at Su Yi.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was shifted to Su Yi again, some were surprised, some confused, some puzzled.


    Xiao Jian, He De and He Neng of the Qingwu God Court made Mrs. Qiwei attach so much importance, and even asked for his opinion?


    Su Yi has never seen such strong winds and waves, and in many previous lives, he has enjoyed an unknown amount of prestige that is enough to shock the past and the present.


    I wouldn''t take such a small scene into my eyes.


    "This is the territory of your Qilin Chamber of Commerce. You are free to make the decision."


    Su Yi said.


    "Then set off."


    Qiwei made a direct decision, and did not ask the first elder Wei Zhong and the third elder Kuzhen from the beginning to the end.


    Although the two felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, they couldn''t say anything when they thought that this time it was a waste of time to teleport the ancient formation.


    Immediately, under the arrangement of Elder Wei, Qiwei and others took the lead in entering the ancient teleportation formation, and after that, 32 other people entered together.


    When everyone was ready, Elder Wei immediately arranged for the manpower to start the ancient teleportation formation. "In the past, this ancient teleportation formation was rarely used, but recently, because of the incident against the ancient Xi clan in Lingxiao Divine Continent, the major forces in South Huo Divine Continent couldn''t sit still. go for a while,


    That will make the ancient teleportation formation of my Kylin Chamber of Commerce become a fragrant pastry. "


    In the ancient teleportation formation, Qiwei said crisply, "Like these people waiting in line, the travel expenses are calculated on a per capita basis, each with three hundred immortal crystals."


    "The point is, even if you pay, you have to wait in line."


    After hearing these words, Great Elder Wei Zhong smiled and said gratefully.


    In my heart, I silently counted it again.


    At the rate of three hundred pieces of immortal divine crystal per person, moving thirty-six people at one time is a full 10,800 pieces of immortal divine gold!


    Really can''t help but take a breath.


    This Kylin Chamber of Commerce is simply too profitable! ? Seeing to see through his thoughts, Qiwei said indifferently: "To run the ancient teleportation array once, it takes the power of the forbidden array equivalent to 8,000 immortal crystals. After all, our Qilin Chamber of Commerce has only earned a hard-earned money.


    . "


    Kuzhen: "��"


    This, can this be called hard money? !


    Su Yi has been listening quietly, without saying anything.


    In God''s Domain, the patriarch of the Kylin Protoss is often referred to as the "God of Wealth".


    This shows that the Kylin Protoss is rich and powerful.


    As for Qiwei, as the daughter of the God of Wealth, she can naturally be called a "Little God of Wealth".


    boom!


    Soon, the ancient formation roared.


    A terrifying space-time force emerged, distorting the nearby void.


    Immediately, everyone in the ancient teleportation formation disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if he was being held by an invisible big hand, traveling through the torrent of time and space, crossing the barriers of unknown boundaries...


    In the field of vision, I only saw a gorgeous and magnificent space-time light band flying and disappearing in front of me.


    Other than that, nothing else can be perceived.


    Su Yi suddenly had a thought��


    When the age of dark mythology comes, will those anchor points distributed in the forbidden land of time and space also bring those terrifying existences that do not belong to the current world to the current world like the ancient formation?


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, with a violent roar, all the scene in front of him suddenly exploded, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    Almost at the same time, a respectful voice sounded:


    "Fan Huasheng, the head of Shenyuan Ancient City, led a group of subordinates to welcome Miss!"


    ��ps: Go to the line to stab the throat, the second is even faster, around 11 o��clock (�i�n�i)


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2225： see the picture

It is in hand, please wait a moment.


    Some book updates may be delayed for a few days in the near future, please be patient.

 v2 Chapter 2226： Its him, its him!

    The dark clouds were overcast, and the night was getting darker.


    In this wilderness, the Qi Qi of Ku Zhen and Yuan Shan''s ancestors had firmly locked Su Yi.


    The sarcasm and contempt between their smiles were also seen by Su Yi.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "That''s right, if you had guessed who I was earlier, how could you two come to die in such a stupid way tonight."


    Suffering really startled.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan subconsciously glanced at the surrounding mountains and rivers and said, "Do you still have helpers?"


    Xiao Jian in front of him was too calm, making both of them a little incomprehensible, and did not dare to act rashly.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, Ku Zhen said in a deep voice, "He can''t possibly have a helper!"


    "Before today''s action, I have learned that Qiwei, the daughter of the Qilin God Clan''s patriarch, left Shenyuan Ancient City today."


    "As for the first elder, I have already posted a message at tonight''s banquet to tell him that the ancestor has arrived, and he said very wisely that he will not be involved!"


    Saying that, there was a bloodthirsty luster in Ku Zhen''s eyes.


    "And this place is very far away from the ancient city of Shenyuan. It will take a quarter of an hour for a god-level figure to come!"


    "It can be said that this child is already unable to fly, and it is impossible to ask for any help!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s true, but... I didn''t plan to ask anyone for help."


    He stretched for a long time and said, "You know, I''m very happy that you can bring Patriarch Yuan Shan here tonight."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ku Zhen frowned.


    He felt that Xiao Jian at the moment was like a different person, and his words and behaviors were completely uncharacteristic.


    "In the past, I was injured."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip. "It was not long ago that I finally recovered. The good news is that my cultivation has improved a lot."


    In the voice, full of emotion.


    Before entering the realm of the gods, he was seriously injured by Die and almost died.


    So in the past period of time, he had to dormant in a low-key manner, and he never really fought and fought again.


    Now, it is rare to encounter a Second Refinement Divine Master as an opponent, which makes Su Yi''s long-dormant blood reawakened, and his fighting spirit is ignited!


    Hearing this, Yuan Shan''s ancestor seemed to understand, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, you are a low-level god, don''t you want to wrestle with this seat?"


    "Why not?"


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, there was an unstoppable boiling war intent.


    He put away the jug, took out a bronze umbrella, and tossed it in the air.


    boom!


    The bronze umbrella instantly became countless times larger, like a gray curtain of light, covering the sky and covering the mountains and rivers in ten directions.


    The chaotic airflow falling from the umbrella, like countless strange symbols, diffuses a strange and mysterious power, completely isolating the outside world!


    "Tribulation Umbrella!"


    Kuzhen''s expression changed slightly, "How could this great treasure of the Heavenly Demon Court fall into your hands? Could it be that Niu Kui, Wang Teng and others died in your hands?"


    Su Yi directly denied it and said, "What does what the Sanqing Dao court did have anything to do with me, Xiao Jian?"


    "Now, do you still dare to quibble?"


    Kuzhen was furious, "It should be killed!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was thoughtful and said, "It''s not bad to have this umbrella to isolate the outside world, so as not to cause other people to be attracted by the movement caused by the action."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I think so too."


    He stood there calmly in white clothes that beat the snow, and sacrificed a robbery umbrella to cover the mountains and rivers of the world, making Kuzhen and Yuan Shan''s ancestor feel more and more wrong.


    "It seems that you must have a big killer in your hand to dare to be so fearless."


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s eyes flickered, "Why don''t you show it now and let me wait and see?"


    Su Yi counted the time and said, "Yes."


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared not far from the ancestor of Yuan Shan, and punched him.


    The terrifying qi and blood power shook the sky, and when this punch was thrown, it seemed that a candle dragon descended and slaughtered the ancestor of Yuan Shan.


    Suffering really stayed.


    A subordinate god, dare to take the initiative to directly take the initiative to a second refining god?


    Does he want to die under the hands of the Lord of God, and does not want to die in his own hands?


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was also a little surprised.


    However, as the Lord of God, his response was not slow. With the roar of Qi, his big fan-like hand suddenly raised like a blade and slashed out.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s punch instantly collapsed.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, and he stepped out abruptly, his palm fingers raised like a blade again, and he wanted to take the opportunity to completely suppress Su Yi who was in front of him in one fell swoop.


    But at this moment, Su Yizhou''s body suddenly rang out with a monstrous clanging sound of swords, and a violent rain of swords burst out as thick as chaos.


    not good!


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s pupils shrunk, and he didn''t expect to break his head. In an instant, this Xiao Jian seemed to have changed a person, and the power of that body had skyrocketed many times!


    At this time, it was too late to dodge, and Yuan Shan''s ancestor snorted coldly, shaking with all his strength.


    "rise!"


    His sleeves swelled, and his figure burst into a tide-like black divine order, which evolved into the eighteenth order boundary wall!


    Just when he did all this, the violent sword rain slashed down in anger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deafening roar of the collision resounded.


    The void nearby exploded like paper,


    The nearby mountains and rivers collapsed and collapsed, and the raging torrent of destruction spread with a bang.


    The figure of Yuan Shan''s ancestor retreated violently, his face full of anger, and he said sharply: "Who are you!?"


    The terrifying kendo power exceeded his prediction, completely destroying the eighteenth order boundary wall in front of him.


    His robe was torn, and **** sword marks were torn from his skin.


    Although the injury is not serious, it is quite embarrassing.


    In the distance, Kuzhen was struck by lightning, so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.


    It was only one blow, but Yuan Shan''s ancestor was injured.


    This is the combat power of the lower gods! ?


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    He first showed the enemy to be weak, and then shot with all his strength, he wanted to kill Yuan Shan''s ancestors by surprise.


    Who would have thought that this old guy was actually quite rewarding, and he resisted all this abruptly!


    "If you win me, you will naturally know."


    Su Yi smiled, moved his figure, and shot again.


    It''s just that from this moment on, his Taoism has been completely no longer concealed, and he has used the real power of swordsmanship.


    boom!


    He stepped into the void, surrounded by hundreds of millions of chaotic sword qi, obscure and mysterious, crushing the vast sky.


    As he waved his hand, a chaotic sword energy suddenly burst out.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan shouted angrily and attacked brazenly.


    He is a demon cultivator who has refined his body to become a god. His body is extremely powerful and terrifying, and his own blood power is comparable to that of the top divine treasure.


    As he exerted his full power on the second-level God-Master Daoxing, the heavens and the earth trembled violently.


    boom!


    Yuan Shan''s ancestor smashed Su Yi''s sword energy into pieces when he threw his fists.


    Heartbreakingly powerful!


    But this was exactly what Su Yi wanted. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long whistle. His palms were like swords, and he pulled a chaotic sword like a nine-day galaxy and slashed down in anger.


    In an instant, he and Yuan Shan''s ancestor had fought hundreds of times, and the sword energy was like a tide, criss-crossing each other.


    He is obviously a lower-level **** in the Creation Realm, but his terrifying combat power is on par with that of the ancestor Yuan Shan!


    "This is not the inheritance of the candle dragon lineage at all!"


    Kuzhen was completely discolored, his hands and feet were cold, "His combat power is not comparable to the lower gods at all, and he can easily kill the upper gods!"


    At this moment, Kuzhen finally understood why Xiao Jian was disdainful of doing something to himself before.


    It''s very simple, because in his eyes, a high-level **** like himself has no threat at all!


    "He... Who is he? How can there be such an outrageous lower-level **** in this world? Could it be that he is not a Creation Realm cultivation base at all, but an old monster who hides his true strength?"


    The bitter face changed.


    From the first time he saw Xiao Jian, he noticed that there was something wrong with this young descendant of the candle dragon.


    But when he broke his head, he never thought that Xiao Jian''s problems would be so big and so infiltrating!


    "break!"


    In the battlefield, Yuan Shan''s ancestor roared and threw his fist like a hammer, knocking Su Yi out in one fell swoop.


    He must be furious, and his blood is burning like a chaotic furnace, fierce and terrifying, powerful enough to make most of the upper gods in the world feel terrified and desperate.


    Boom!


    As he stepped, the dazzling black order force spread like a tide, reflecting the terrifying vision of the destruction of the sun and the moon, and the inversion of yin and yang.


    Hundreds of feet away, Su Yi wiped off a wisp of blood from the corner of his lips, feeling in his heart that the Second Refinement God Master is indeed much more difficult to deal with than the First Refinement God Master.


    And Yuan Shan is a **** master who has become a **** in the flesh, far more terrifying than the **** master of the same level.


    However, the more so, the more excited Su Yi was.


    At this point in the battle, he has completely confirmed that even if he doesn''t use external objects, he can kill the Lord Yilian! You can also go to compete with the Second Refinement God Lord!


    "Since your real identity is a sword cultivator, why don''t you draw your sword?"


    Yuan Shan shouted loudly, and threw his fists to kill.


    Su Yi ignored it, still fighting fiercely with his bare hands.


    He hadn''t fought for a long time, and now he finally encountered a dangerous enemy, and he wouldn''t expose all his cards at once.


    He needs such a battle to further temper himself.


    He also enjoys such a fierce battle!


    When you haven''t fought heartily for too long, who can understand the feeling of joy and joy?


    kill!


    Su Yi interprets the swordsmanship attainments in that suit to the best of his ability, and when he raises his hands, there is endless sword energy bursting out.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was very terrifying, destroying his offensive again and again.


    But Su Yi held on again and again, and the more frustrated he became, the more courageous he became. When he was on the rise, his brows were full of arrogant and arrogant expressions.


    All this made Yuan Shan''s ancestors can''t help but be surprised and unbelievable.


    He was sure that Xiao Jian was indeed at the Creation Realm, because the Divine Dao power and laws of the Divine Dao he was in charge of were all at the Creation Realm level and could not be faked at all.


    But unfortunately, the kendo power of that body is terrifying to the point of unbelievable!


    It was at this moment that Kuzhen screamed suddenly in the field:


    "Old Ancestor, he! He is Su Yi��!" In the voice, there was surprise, but more of it was horror, with a hint of hysteria.


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2227： Su Yis true combat power

    Su Yi!


    Ancestor Yuan Shan sucked in a breath of cold air, and his heart trembled violently.


    It was him!


    The reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, the public enemy of the world wanted by the gods and Buddhas!


    Now, the world is paying attention to this action of the Sanqing Taoist against the ancient Xi clan.


    Because everyone knows that the real purpose of the Sanqing Taoist Court is to force Su Yi to appear.


    But who would have imagined that this guy had already infiltrated their Qingwu Divine Court?


    And now he is still serving as the deputy head of the Night Tour Palace?


    Simply incredible!


    Immediately, a blazing murderous intent emerged in Yuan Shan''s heart.


    Right now, if Su Yi can be captured, no one in the world will know about it! remember url


    And their Qingwu Divine Court, can be the first to take control of reincarnation and take the fire seed of the era as their own!


    When thinking of this, the aura of Yuan Shan''s ancestors changed, and his fierceness suddenly skyrocketed.


    This Second Refinement God Master actually retained his strength before!


    boom-


    He breathed into thunder, his eyes were full of radiance, and his big fan-like hand was imprinted, as if he was swinging a long spear, suddenly pierced through the sky, and stabbed straight at Su Yi.


    Powerful and invincible.


    That domineering blow firmly locked Su Yi''s Qi machine, shocked Su Yi''s state of mind and soul, and banned the void around him.


    There is no escape, there is no escape!


    Such a demeanor, fierce and unparalleled!


    Clang-!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded suddenly, stirring Jiuxiao.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s eyes stinged, and he squinted subconsciously, but in Su Yi''s palm, a Dao sword rose in the air, and the sword edge pointed directly at the blow from the ancestor of the distant mountain.


    It''s like tit-for-tat against Maimang.


    Accompanied by a deafening collision sound, a torrent of power like the destruction of the sky suddenly swept and spread.


    The figures of the two then separated at this moment.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s right hand was dripping with blood, a sword mark appeared, and his knuckles were almost cut off.


    Su Yi''s chest rose and fell, and the sword in his hand trembled violently.


    "The sword is so close! Hahaha, it really is you heresy!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan laughed and shot again.


    Su Yi slapped the edge of his sword with one finger, without giving in, and fought fiercely with him again.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi''s combat power skyrocketed, and his kendo skills were unleashed unprecedentedly.


    However, Yuan Shan''s ancestor was too terrifying, fierce and domineering.


    Although he was scratched by Su Yi''s sword many times in the fierce battle, his body was almost immortal and he didn''t care about those injuries at all!


    "Your Taoism is too weak, and your laws are too low. Even if you have the power to fight against the sky, you can''t even destroy my body in front of an immortal **** like me. What''s the difference between hitting a stone with an egg?"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s eyes were full of violent and disdainful luster.


    He made his move more and more recklessly, breaking the sword with force, crushing it, and being domineering.


    On the other hand, Su Yi could only parry even if he used the sword that was just a short distance away. However, Kuzhen, who was watching the battle from a distance, could not be relieved. Instead, he reminded him immediately: "Old Ancestor, don''t be careless, this son has escaped from the interception of many Jiu Lian Divine Masters on the way to attract stars, and he must have something in his hands. extreme horror


    Card! "


    Old Ancestor Yuan Shan squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Of course this seat is clear, you can watch the battle with confidence!"


    Boom!


    The battle became more and more intense, and Su Yi''s injuries began to get worse.


    On the other hand, Yuan Shan''s ancestor, although his body was covered in blood, and there were shocking sword wounds everywhere, but the fierceness of his body increased rather than decreased, and the fierceness was a mess.


    "I have to see how long you can last!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan grinned.


    "Then let''s see how long you can last."


    During the fight, Su Yi seized the first chance and took a sip from the jug.


    boom!


    A boiling power like an eruption of lava suddenly spread through Su Yi''s body, and his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the expended cultivation will return to its peak state!


    What the **** do you want!


    A rare treasure from the Qilin Protoss, a peerless fetish that the god-lord-level old monsters have been searching for!


    "This��"


    Yuan Shan''s ancestor''s pupils suddenly condensed.


    Su Yi''s injuries not only recovered in the blink of an eye, but even the Qi in his body improved further, boiling like a fire!


    "Damn!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was furious, how could he not know, if this continues, even if Su Yi is severely injured, the latter can recover quickly?


    There is no difference between immortality and immortality!


    "Ancestor, use your ultimate move! You can''t delay any longer!"


    In the distance, Kuzhen also noticed that something was wrong, he was anxious and couldn''t help urging loudly.


    "Shut up! This seat kills the enemy, why do you need to give pointers?"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan shouted angrily.


    His eyes turned red, and with a flick of the figure, with a bang, he suddenly turned into a thousand-foot-tall primordial ape.


    His fur was golden, the blood was flowing like a waterfall, and his eyes were as bright as the sun and the moon.


    And his fierceness has doubled at this moment!


    His whole body seemed to be burning like crazy.


    Taboo Secret Technique - Blood Origin Nine Transformation Technique!


    This is a secret technique that doubles his combat power at the cost of burning his own blood.


    It is also the trump card of Yuan Shan''s ancestors.


    It is true that he does not have any treasures, but his blood and flesh are his most powerful treasures!


    "kill!"


    With one punch, Su Yi even brought his sword and was blasted out, unable to resist any longer.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Yuan Shan is like an ancient barbarian **** who came out of the ancient flood!


    "kill!"


    He was almost insane, he tried his best to die, and he didn''t intend to give Su Yi any more chance to struggle.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi''s expression was as plain as ever.


    At this time, as the ancestor Yuan Shan used his trump card to start his deadly attack, he immediately felt the fatal threat coming towards him!


    "It seems that even if my cultivation base is close to the perfection of the Creation Realm, my own strength is not enough to kill such a Second Refinement God Master."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After making such a judgment, he no longer hesitated, and also used the killer!


    Clang!


    As he raised the sword in his hand, the blade of the sword suddenly made a thunderous roar.


    An obscure and terrifying mysterious sword power spread out.


    That is the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Not breath, but the real power of the Nine Prisons Sword, which was directly used by Su Yi at this moment.


    In fact, after Su Yi broke through the ultimate state and became a god, he was able to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Even if it is only a small part, it is many times stronger than before!


    After all, in the past, he could only use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    But now, when he placed the power of the Nine Prisons Sword on the sword, the sword was buzzing violently, and it seemed that he could not bear the supreme terrifying sword power.


    Um?


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was shocked, keenly aware of this change, and his face changed suddenly.


    What kind of power is this, could it be that Su Yi''s trump card?


    Before he could think about it, Su Yi had already attacked with his sword.


    boom-!


    With a sword slashed, the heaven and earth were like a canvas, suddenly cracking a huge gap.


    The robbery umbrella covering all directions was disturbed and trembled at this moment.


    In the face of such a sword, the thousand-foot-tall figure of Yuan Shan''s ancestor suddenly froze, his skin tingling, and his bones were horrified.


    not good!


    When this sword was slashed, he truly realized how terrifying the might of the sword was, making him, the Second Refinement Divine Master, feel a sense of suffocation and despair.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, the thousand-foot-tall figure of the ancestor Yuan Shan suddenly shrank, and at the same time dodged to one side.


    boom!


    The sword qi fell, and the sky collapsed.


    Rao is that Yuan Shan''s ancestor had dodged for the first time, but he was still swept away by the terrifying sword intent, and his body was cracked with a deep visible hole, and the blood of the gods splashed out like spring water.


    He groaned, his face pale.


    That sword energy was so terrifying that it made his heart tremble!


    "Kuzhen, what are you still doing, let''s fight him together!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan roared.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi had already swung his sword to kill him, his sword qi was as sharp as a horse, and Yao was like a dragon.


    With just one sword, it chopped off a left arm of Yuan Shan''s ancestor!


    Even if he resisted it with all his strength, it was difficult to resist the terrifying sword power that could be called supreme.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, Kuzhen made his move, throwing out a long and narrow knife and slashing towards the Jieyun umbrella.


    "what are you doing!?"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was furious.


    Kuzhen simply ignored it and went all out to deal with the robbery umbrella.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Shan''s ancestor completely understood, this Kuzhen realized that the situation was not right, and before the outcome was determined, he planned to break through and escape!


    "You bastard!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was so angry that his eyes were red, and he didn''t even think that Kuzhen was so useless.


    But he didn''t have time to do anything, because Su Yi had already attacked again, and the attack was like rain, not giving him a chance to breathe at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Shan''s ancestor was blasted away by a sword energy, and his body was almost cut off in the middle, leaving a huge wound.


    He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and shot frantically.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to run away, but that Su Yi didn''t give him a chance at all and entangled him.


    "Ancestor, I can''t die, otherwise, no one will be able to expose Xiao Jian''s true face!"


    Kuzhen shouted while bombarding the robbery umbrella, "I have to leave alive, so I watch you fight to the death!"


    The sound was still reverberating, the power of the robbery umbrella could no longer hold, and he was violently shaken by him, and there was a crack leading to the outside world.


    "You bastard��!"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan roared, full of hatred.


    At this moment, a sword qi fell from the sky, penetrated from the top of Yuan Shan''s head, and pierced his whole person from top to bottom!


    puff!


    His eyes bulged sharply, staring round.


    Immediately, the entire body was torn apart like a split bamboo.


    Blood splattered.


    Soul flies away.


    A Second Refinement God Lord-level existence was suddenly killed!


    Completely restless, dying with a strong sense of unwillingness and anger.


    At the same time, Kuzhen had already escaped from the world covered by the robbery umbrella and swept away.


    This made Su Yi frown.


    He also didn''t expect that Kuzhen not only sees death and refuses to be saved, but will choose to escape directly before Yuan Shan''s ancestor is dead.


    This disposition is not ordinary decisive and ruthless.


    "In any case, this old thing has to be killed, otherwise once his identity is exposed, he will no longer be able to stay in the Qingwu Divine Court..."


    Without any delay, Su Yi started the pursuit immediately.


    He has a sword in his hand, but he is not worried that Kuzhen can really escape.


    -ps, I haven''t written about battles for a long time, but I actually gave birth...


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2228： Shizugong

    The night was dark.


    Ku really is running away.


    laugh!


    On him, there are secret talismans burning, which are secret treasures of escape, each of which is extremely precious, and he is not willing to use it at ordinary times.


    But now, he has used it all as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    In addition, he also used a secret technique to cover his breath, a teleportation technique that operated at the cost of self-destructive behavior.


    At this moment, Ku Zhen felt in a trance that even if he was targeted by a god-level figure, he could easily escape from birth!


    "Unfortunately, this is Lingxiao Divine Continent, and the secret talisman on the body cannot be transmitted to the sect immediately."


    Ku was really anxious, "I have to find a place to send the news back!"


    "It really doesn''t work, just go to the Sanqing Dao Court! Exchange the news that Xiao Jian is Su Yi''s disguise!"


    When Kuzhen thought about what happened just now, her heart trembled and feared.


    Yuan Shan''s ancestors, such as the Second Refinement Divine Master, are not Su Yi''s opponents!


    It is conceivable that if he hadn''t noticed something wrong this time and escaped early, he would definitely have died!


    "Xiao Jian! No... Su Yi! I must make you pay for this!"


    Ku really gritted his teeth secretly.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and a strong palpitation and anxiety surged in his heart.


    Almost instinctively, he raised his head abruptly.


    In the field of vision, I saw that a bright light suddenly appeared in the night sky covered by black clouds.


    That''s a sword!


    Bright to the extreme, like the first light that pierces the darkness of eternity, it illuminates the world and illuminates the mountains and rivers.


    It also illuminates Kuzhen''s escaping figure.


    "He... how did he catch up?"


    Kuzhen''s face was pale, and the soul of the dead was roaring.


    The next moment, boom!


    The sword qi fell, dispelling the darkness, splitting the sky, leaving a straight crack between heaven and earth.


    Kuzhen''s thin and short figure was like a small bug burning in the light, and it disappeared in an instant.


    When he was about to die, he couldn''t even understand how Su Yi managed to do this.


    After a while.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    When he was sure that Kuzhen was completely dead, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly, tapped the sword with his fingertips lightly, and praised: "Good baby!"


    The sword that is close at hand, turns the distance of the world into a close distance, ignoring the distance of space!


    And this is what Su Yi really relies on to kill the suffering.


    To put it simply, there are chaotic treasures such as the Jianzhijian, and no matter which enemy escapes in the future, they will have to bear the threat from the Jianzhijian!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and the sword fell from the sky and fell into the cuff.


    And he began to search the battlefield.


    Soon, some of the treasures that Kuzhen left on the field were all put away by Su Yi.


    One of the jade slips actually recorded the battle scene between Su Yi and Yuan Shan''s ancestor just now.


    In addition, a secret talisman also described in detail everything that happened tonight.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let this old yin escape, otherwise my identity wouldn''t be able to hide."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already destroyed the items left by Kuzhen.


    Only some magical medicines and immortal crystals were left.


    Afterwards, Su Yi turned around and returned to the place where he fought with the ancestor Yuan Shan.


    He thoroughly cleaned up the battlefield again, making sure that there were no clues left, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly��


    He paused in the void and turned his head to look into the distance.


    A figure did not know when, has swept from a distance.


    Dressed in brocade clothes, with an old face, he is Fan Huasheng, the head of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Shenyuan!


    An upper god!


    But what surprised Su Yi was that in Fan Huasheng''s hands, he was holding a person.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong!


    Wei Zhong''s hair was disheveled, and his youthful face was filled with gloom and anger.


    When he saw Su Yi, he seemed to have expected something, and his expression suddenly became cloudy.


    Su Yi noticed that Wei Zhong''s Taoism at the level of a god-master was completely imprisoned.


    And this is what surprised Su Yi. Fan Huasheng, a high-ranking god, actually captured a **** master alive! ?


    "Little old Fan Huasheng, I have seen fellow Daoist Xiao."


    Fan Huasheng bowed and greeted him.


    "You captured him?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao looks down on Xiao Lao too much. A **** like Elder Wei Zhong is far from being able to fight against Xiao Lao."


    Fan Huasheng shook his head and said, "This person was captured by an old senior of my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and I ordered the old man to personally deliver him to Fellow Daoist Xiao."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "So, you Qilin Chamber of Commerce know everything?"


    Fan Huasheng shook his head quickly and said, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, don''t worry, Xiao Lao doesn''t know what happened tonight, and neither does anyone else."


    After speaking, he put Wei Zhong on the ground, "As for what Xiao Daoyou will do with this elder Wei Zhong, the old man will also consider it unclear."


    Su Yi was stunned for a while, and then he realized, "Thank you."


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao is too polite. It''s my job to serve you."


    Fan Huasheng smiled very honestly and humbly, "As for what happened tonight, after tonight, Xiao Lao will forget everything."


    Having said all that, how could Su Yi not be clear, this must be an order from Qiwei?


    "If you don''t have any other orders, Xiao Lao will retire."


    Fan Hua Shengdao.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fan Huasheng then turned around and left.


    Only Su Yi and the elder Wei Zhong were left in the field.


    The night was dark, and the cold wind was bleak.


    The first elder Wei Zhong sighed, "If I guessed correctly, Yuan Shan''s ancestor and the third elder are already dead, right?"


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    "During the operation to go to the barren mountain of Tian''e, the people were blue birds and dark blue, and Huang Changting died because of you, right?"


    "good."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t deny it, Wei Zhong couldn''t help but look up, "Then who are you... who are you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let me ask you a few questions first."


    Wei Zhong was silent for a moment, then said, "Okay."


    Su Yi said: "You and the third elder are in the same camp, why did you acquiesce to his actions against me at the banquet tonight?"


    Wei Zhong looked complicated and said, "It''s not acquiescence, but I know that on the territory of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, the third elder has no chance to be against you at all."


    "And the reason why I didn''t stop it is to see if the third elder can reveal your true identity."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Yuan Shan''s ancestor and the third elder were all dead."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Why did the Qilin Chamber of Commerce want to capture you again and send it to me?"


    Wei Zhong said: "Tonight, when you left the ancient city of Shenyuan, I also planned to take action. I followed him all the way to see the lively scene, but when I was about to leave the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, I was stopped by an old guy."


    Speaking of this, there was a deep fear in his expression, "I didn''t even see the face of the other party clearly, and I was suppressed on the spot. No accident, that old guy is definitely not comparable to an ordinary god-level almighty!"


    Su Yi hummed and asked again, "What exactly are you going to do when you come to Lingxiao Divine Continent this time?"


    Wei Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed for a while.


    "It is true that you are a God Master of One Refinement. You are already a giant in the realm of the gods in today''s world, but at the level of immortality, you are only just getting started."


    Su Yi said, "With your mind, you should also know that even if you can find Su Yi with the broken sword of Xiaoyaoyou, it will be difficult to capture him. After all, Su Yi has escaped from the hands of the Nine Refinements Gods many times. ."


    "Under such circumstances, why do you have to act alone and come to this Lingxiao Divine Continent?"


    Yes, this is the most incomprehensible part of Su Yi''s heart.


    The three elders came to Lingxiao Shenzhou to deal with him.


    But what about the elders?


    For what?


    Even if he really wants to find himself, at least he needs to bring some helpers and make more preparations, right?


    But unfortunately, he chose to act alone!


    "I''m really looking for Su Yi."


    After a long silence, Wei Zhong finally spoke up, "However, it has nothing to do with him."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "What are you going to do then?"


    Wei Zhong sighed, "I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. You don''t need to ask any more. If you want to kill or cut, just listen and respect. I already have a premonition that no matter what I do, I won''t survive tonight."


    "Come and listen."


    Su Yi asked.


    Wei Zhong frowned and asked, "I can answer you, but the premise is that you must answer me first. What do you think of Su Yi?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different, and he said, "It''s hard to say."


    Wei Zhong said: "You just need to tell me whether you treat Su Yi as a public enemy of the world that everyone can get and kill."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "What is it that everyone gets and kills? Those old guys who once regarded Su Yi as an enemy can''t represent all the living beings in the world of the gods."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but praise: "Well said!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, never expecting that his casual remarks would be recognized by Wei Zhong.


    "You think so too?" he asked.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong nodded, he seemed to have finally made a decision, and said, "Don''t you want to know the purpose of my coming to Lingxiao Divine Continent alone, it''s very simple, just want to see Su Yi and persuade him how far How far to escape, don''t mix with the ancient Xi clan


    thing! "


    Su Yi was more and more surprised, "Why...why do you do this?"


    Wei Zhong laughed, "I''m already dying, I don''t mind telling you, I''ll tell the truth, then Su Yi...is my grandfather Wei Zhong!"


    Su Yi: "???"


    He almost couldn''t help but want to say when did I have a younger disciple like you?


    But he finally held back abruptly, thought for a while, and suddenly guessed some clues, and said: "In Qingwu Divine Court, do you learn from Yu Xinyao''s lineage?"


    Yu Xinyao is Yi Daoxuan''s Dao Companion!


    It is also Senior Sister Hua Hongzhen, also from Qingwu Divine Court!


    However, Wei Zhong said in surprise: "You actually know about my ancestors? Who are you...?"


    It should be noted that as early as a long time ago, Yu Xinyao was finally expelled from the sect because of being a Taoist companion with Yi Daoxuan!


    Even in the sect, the deeds about Yu Xinyao have long been banned. To this day, only some high-ranking old guys in Qingwu God Court know about it. Others don''t even know that there is a ancestral figure like Yu Xinyao in the sect!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2229： The Secret of Creation: Three Disasters and Six Disasters

    When Su Yi talked about Yu Xinyao, a gentle, quiet and ethereal figure appeared in his mind.


    Some past events also came to mind bit by bit.


    Yi Daoxuan had two women before his death.


    One is the peerless Demon Lord Lu Qingmei.


    One is Yu Xinyao.


    Lu Qingmei is like a witch, her temperament is unpredictable, and her elegance is unparalleled.


    Yu Xinyao is gentle and quiet, indifferent to the world.


    In terms of feelings, when Yi Daoxuan and Lu Qingmei are together, they are like a burning fire, thick liquor, vigorous and happy.


    When he is with Yu Xinyao, he is like a warm and silent spring breeze, calm, fulfilling and comfortable.


    Moisturizing things are silent, and as time ferments, the feelings become more and more mellow.


    But Yu Xinyao is an extremely assertive person in her bones. Only when she is by Yi Daoxuan''s side can she be as gentle as water, as gentle as jade, and never express her own opinions. remember url


    This is also why, when Yu Xinyao and Yi Daoxuan were counted, they did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to save their lives for Yi Daoxuan.


    Yu Xinyao''s arrogance and assertiveness were never revealed.


    But as long as she makes a decision, she can die for Yi Daoxuan without hesitation!


    At this moment, Su Yi recalled these past events, and he couldn''t help feeling that Yi Daoxuan''s life was bumpy and miserable, but he was undoubtedly happy when he was with Yu Xinyao.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said, "The purpose of my entry into the Qingwu Divine Court is related to Yu Xinyao, but I didn''t expect that you would be a descendant of Yu Xinyao''s lineage."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help being stunned and said, "You... are you trying to cleanse the name of Patriarch Xinyao?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "More than that."


    As he said that, he raised his hand to release the power of the ban on Wei Zhong, and then spread out his palm, "Give Xiaoyaoyou back to me."


    Wei Zhong hesitated for a while, and then took out Xiaoyaoyou and returned it to Su Yi, and then said, "If you are here for the matter of Patriarch Xinyao, I can totally cooperate with you!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Yi smiled, "How to cooperate?" Wei Zhong took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Your Excellency has been dormant in Qingwu Divine Court for many days, you should know that the situation between me and Headmaster Liang Lingxu is like water and fire. It seems like I''m fighting for power, but in fact, I''ve always wanted to one day,


    Can clean up the innocence for the ancestor of Xinyao! "


    "And Liang Lingxu is the eldest disciple of Patriarch Hongzhen. As far as I know, it was Patriarch Hongzhen who gave the order a long time ago to regard Patriarch Xinyao as a rebellious sect and be removed from the name!"


    "So if I want to clean up the innocence of Patriarch Xinyao, I can only fight against Liang Lingxu!"


    "At this point, your Excellency and I have a common opponent!"


    After listening, Su Yi said, "Don''t worry, I will take this opportunity to be detrimental to Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Wei Zhong shook his head and said, "Since your Excellency is valued by the Qingmei Demon Lord and the Kylin God Clan, you are definitely not an ordinary person. If you really want to be detrimental to the Qingwu God Court, you don''t need to go to sleep alone in the Qingwu God Court."


    Su Yi nodded.


    I have to say that the Great Elder Wei Zhong is indeed very powerful, and his analysis is eloquent.


    "And, with your cooperation with me, I will help you properly resolve what happened tonight."


    Wei Zhong said again, "So, if your Excellency wants to continue dormant in my Qingwu Divine Court in the future, nothing will go wrong."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Well, I can give you a chance. Whether you can make me believe your words depends on your next performance."


    Wei Zhong was relieved and said, "Thank you!"


    He knew that he no longer had to worry about his own life.


    ��


    Shenyuan Ancient City, Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    After Su Yi and Great Elder Wei Zhong returned, they went back to their residences, as if nothing happened.


    Although he didn''t explain anything, Fan Huasheng, who had been waiting in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, knew in his heart that this incomparably honorable "Daoist Xiao" had already opened his mouth to Wei Zhongwang.


    In this regard, he will not ask any more questions.


    As the general manager of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce in Shenyuan Ancient City, he knew very well what to inquire about, what not to inquire about, what to forget, and what not to forget.


    Everything has to be in mind.


    in the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and as he moved his cultivation base, he reached the perfection of the creation realm as if his path was a matter of course.


    "Sure enough, fighting is the easiest and most effective way to temper Dao Xing."


    Su Yi secretly sighed. This fierce fight with the ancestors of Yuan Shan not only proved his extreme fighting strength, but also tempered his Taoism, and coupled with the effect of "He Qiu Shen Brewing", he completely cultivated his whole body. to the greatness of creation


    Completely.


    "Next, it''s time to think about breaking through to the extreme state."


    Su Yi thought while meditating.


    The creation of the extreme state, taking the meaning of "reaching the peak", is called the median god.


    Stepping into this realm, Taoist body, divine soul, and even the laws of divine Taoism will undergo qualitative transformation.


    However, when breaking through this situation, you will also face a terrible calamity!


    On the way of the gods, there are many calamities, and the most terrifying of them is the "three disasters and six disasters".


    The three disasters are "God Fire", "God Spirit Catastrophe" and "Shin Tao Catastrophe".


    The six tribulations refer to the six tribulations for the state of mind, also known as the six mental calamities.


    They are "difficulty in knocking the heart", "difficulty in six desires", "difficult to know me", "difficult to walk the Tao", "difficult to be mad", and "difficult to perish".


    These six difficulties are aimed at the secrets of the most dangerous state of mind and the most terrifying ones on the six kinds of cultivation paths.


    When breaking through the realm of creation, they will face the "God''s Fire" among the three disasters, as well as the "difficulty in knocking the heart" and "difficulty in the six desires".


    In other words, just to break through the realm of creation, you will face the disaster of "two disasters"!


    Crossing the past, you can climb up and set foot in the realm of creation.


    If you can''t get over it, it will be the end of your body and annihilation!


    Su Yi was sure that his own calamity was destined to be different from others, and would be extremely taboo and terrifying.


    However, having had the experience of breaking through the realm and becoming a god, Su Yi was not afraid of this.


    "When I set foot in the realm of creation, I don''t know what kind of avenue I will condense."


    Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    On the way of the gods, the godhead is the root of the avenues of the gods, condensed in the altar, tempered in the fire of the gods, and all kinds of avenues can be derived from it!


    And the Dao Shentai can only be condensed in the realm of creation!


    The sign of this realm is that the laws of the divine Taoism mastered are condensed in the avenues of gods and gathered in the place of the spiritual platform above your head!


    With the movement of one''s mind, the Dao can be derived from all phenomena, revealing infinite changes.


    As recorded in ancient books, when cultivators listened to the teachings of gods, they often used words such as "desperate and wonderful appearances" to describe them, referring to the manifestation of the Taoism of the middle **** in the realm of creation.


    "When I set foot in the realm of creation, how powerful should I be in combat? What level of God can I fight against?"


    Su Yi plans to start preparing for breaking through to the extreme state after solving the matter of the ancient Xi clan!


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi woke up from the meditation, walked out of the room, and went to the main hall for dinner.


    I have to say that the food of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce is very good. Whether it is breakfast or dinner, it is a delicacy that is hard to find in the market.


    Elaborately made by chefs who have reached the realm of cooking skills, just eating a meal is no different from swallowing a rare magical medicine.


    The taste is good, and it is also conducive to cultivation, so Su Yi will not miss it.


    During the meal, the elder Wei Zhong had already come, and Fan Huasheng was also there.


    "Xiao Jian, try this ''Hundred Treasures Sea Snake Soup'', which is actually cooked with the belly meat of a rare dragon-bone snake. It is also matched with the essence of nearly 100 kinds of magical medicines. One sip is worth the bitterness. Cultivation for a month!"


    Wei Zhong smiled and greeted Su Yi.


    It can be seen that the elder of the Qingwu Divine Court is also very satisfied with the meal prepared by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, otherwise, it is impossible to come to eat so early.


    Su Yi nodded, then sat down and started tasting the delicious food.


    "Steward Fan, the delicious food at this table will probably cost a lot of money, right?"


    Wei Zhong asked with a smile. Fan Huasheng smiled gently and said: "Money is a trivial matter, the key is that the ingredients are too rare and hard to find, just these ingredients are worth nearly a hundred immortal crystals, and after cooking, to make such a table of delicious food, its


    The value is far from how many immortal crystals can be measured. "


    After a pause, he sighed with emotion: "Xiao Lao has worked in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce for many years, and only when my family found the most honorable guests, have I seen such a banquet."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but be moved and shocked.


    He didn''t expect that just a table of breakfast, so particular, not many immortal crystals can be measured!


    Unexpectedly, the Kylin Chamber of Commerce would treat him and Xiao Jian as the most honorable guests!


    Of course, Wei Zhong knew very well that he was a side character, and it was Xiao Jian who was truly honorable.


    "So, what we eat these days is hard for the outside world to see?"


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but ask.


    Fan Huasheng nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Wei Zhong secretly took a deep breath, he was so generous! This Kylin Protoss deserves to be the existence of the God of Wealth in the world!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was eating quietly, thinking about it in his heart. In the future, when he swept away all the enemies, he would have to find some good cooks, and change the way every day to prepare food and drink for himself.


    When Su Yi was about to leave, Qiwei, who had disappeared for a day, came back.


    She still wore a veil and wore a dark green wide-sleeved long skirt, which complemented her slender and graceful figure.


    The long hair like ink is pulled into a loose bun, and there is a dignified and dignified charm when walking.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, the Sanqing Taoist Court has made a decision and will take action against the ancient Xi clan in three days!"


    As soon as Qiwei came back, she said in a crisp voice, "Also, the Sanqing Taoist Court will announce its will to the world today. If Su Yi takes the initiative to show up and go to the Sanqing Taoist Court to bow his head to atone for his sins, the crisis of the ancient Xi clan can be resolved. Release."


    As she said that, she glanced at Wei Zhong with a pair of spiritual eyes, and the latter got up and left very wisely.


    Su Yi sat there, peacefully. Qiwei came to sit on one side of the seat and said with a smile: "In addition, I have invited some old guys, all of them are very good at fighting, if Su Yi really intends to rescue the ancient Xi clan, these helpers can be sent. Great use!"


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2230： crying red eyes

    Su Yi was startled.


    Those old guys who are very good at fighting in Qiwei''s mouth must not be comparable to ordinary god-level characters.


    Undoubtedly, yesterday, Qiwei was busy asking for foreign aid.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said, "I personally think that Su Yi does not need help from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce at the moment."


    Qiwei secretly scorns, how long has it been, and she still doesn''t admit that she is Su Yi, this guy is really not an ordinary pretender!


    And on the lips, she said with a smile: "It''s better to prepare first, plan ahead, and be prepared."


    As she said that, she said energetically, "This time, I tried my best to hire a great expert!"


    "Who?" Su Yi was curious.


    Qiwei blinked her smart eyes and said, "Secret."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "Since the Sanqing Taoist Court has decided to attack the ancient Xi clan in seven days, the first elder and I have also decided to set off for Kongming Mountain today!"


    Kongming Mountain, the ancestral home of the ancient Xi clan.


    "Aren''t you going to start early?"


    Qiwei couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, knowing that he could no longer hide Qiwei, and if he kept covering it up, he would appear to be too hypocritical.


    He immediately said: "Don''t worry, when the time comes, let''s see how much the Sanqing Dao Court has set up to deal with the ancient Xi clan. By the way, you can also see how many old guys can''t help but jump out."


    Qiwei was obviously excited, her eyes sparkling, and said, "You... plan to play a big ticket?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t talk about it, I just want to use this to see how high the waves can be caused by this storm."


    Qiwei said thoughtfully, "You seem to be very confident. Could it be that you already have the confidence to help the ancient Xi clan resolve the crisis?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Secret."


    Qiwei: "��"


    This guy is really good at selling!


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to Kongming Mountain today."


    Qiwei made a decision.


    ��


    On the same day, the news that the Sanqing Taoist Court would attack the ancient Xi clan in seven days, swept the world like a hurricane.


    Immediately, it caused a big sensation in all parts of Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    Everyone had a hunch that this long-brewing storm would explode in the Kongming Mountain where the ancient Xi clan was located!


    "Then will Su Yi appear?"


    "Definitely! Otherwise, why would the Sanqing Dao Court put up such a big battle? This matter has already caused a stir in the world!"


    "Yes, it is said that as early as half a month ago, the area near Kongming Mountain was blocked by the Sanqing Dao Court and a number of giant forces!"


    "And the Xi clan of the ancient clan is like a beast trapped in a cage, unable to fly with its wings attached. When this storm kicks off, they are destined to have no chance of winning and can only be slaughtered!"


    "The life and death of the ancient Xi clan is determined by Su Yi''s hands. In my opinion, he will have to come!"


    ... in the world, all kinds of discussions sounded.


    And on the same day, I don''t know how many big forces launched their actions in advance and sent strong people to Kongming Mountain!


    ��


    The heavy rain fell on the roof tiles and flowed down the eaves.


    The sky was overcast and cloudy, with lightning and thunder.


    Occasionally, an electric light ripped apart the sky, illuminating the dark and gloomy world into a pale white.


    Xi Ning stood alone in front of the Xuan window, looking at the heavy rain between heaven and earth, and there was a sadness in his eyes that could not be shaken away.


    She was dressed in plain and simple linen, and her black hair was tied at the back of her head with a red rope. Other than that, there was no modification or embellishment on her body.


    But all of this can''t hide her beautiful and vulgar charm.


    This heavy rain has lasted for seven days and seven nights, and it has not stopped until now.


    Indistinctly, through the dull thunder and the rushing rain, a fierce quarrel came intermittently.


    Xi Ning knew that it was the big figures of the clan quarreling in the ancestral hall.


    This has been happening for days.


    Those big men are like ants on a hot pot, hesitant, anxious, hopeless, depressed, angry, fearful...


    And so on.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and sighed inwardly.


    "A Ning, can you think of a way to make that Su Yi appear quickly?"


    Not far away, Xiyue Shenzun couldn''t help but said, "If this goes on like this, the clan will hand you over as the culprit of this disaster, and even your father will no longer be able to keep you."


    She looked anxious and worried.


    In the past half month, Kongming Mountain has been completely blocked, and several giant forces headed by the Sanqing Dao Court have dispatched the forces in their respective camps to besiege the ancient Xi clan.


    All of this also brought great pressure on the ancient Xi clan.


    It was like a sword hanging over his head, and no one knew when it would fall. Therefore, whether it was the elders of the clan, or the women and children, they were all panicked and helpless, unable to sleep or eat.


    In the clan, Xi Ning is regarded as a disaster by many clansmen! It is believed that she caused this danger of genocide!


    Even Xi Ning''s father, the patriarch, was constantly pressured by those senior figures to hand Xi Ning over to the Sanqing Dao Court!


    These days, Xi Ning has been confined in this hall, like a prisoner, unable to go anywhere.


    The danger of the situation has reached the point where it cannot be further added!


    These days, only the elder Xiyue Shenzun accompanies Xi Ning.


    Hearing the words of God Venerable Xiyue, Xi Ning was silent for a moment, then said calmly:


    "Fellow Daoist Su and our ancient Xi clan have no friendship at all, and even if I could get in touch with fellow Daoist Su, I would never let him stand up!"


    "you��"


    Xiyue Shenzun was annoyed, "What time is it, you are still so confused, who doesn''t know, it is precisely because you have an unusual relationship with that Su Yi that you caused this disaster to our ancient Xi clan. ?"


    Xi Ning''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and said, "You also think it''s my fault?"


    Xiyue Shenzun suddenly realized his slip of the tongue, he couldn''t help sighing, and said, "It''s neither your fault, nor our clan''s fault, everything is caused by that Su Yi!"


    "In my opinion, if he really cares about you, he must stand up and bear all this alone, instead of making our clan a scapegoat!"


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "You are wrong. All of these faults are on the head of the Sanqing Dao Court."


    She withdrew her gaze from looking at the distant rain screen, turned around, looked at Xiyue God Venerable, and said warmly, "You don''t need to worry about me, I have already prepared myself to sacrifice myself."


    After a pause, she said lightly: "I will use my life to help the clan resolve this innocent disaster."


    Xiyue Shenzun trembled in his heart, and said angrily, "Then what''s so good about Su Yi, it''s worth it that you would rather die than let him stand up?"


    Xi Ning was very calm. From beginning to end, his beautiful and beautiful little face was calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    She seemed to have looked down on everything, and said softly: "Don''t worry about this anymore, it''s not good for your health if you''re angry."


    Xiyue Shenzun looked gloomy for a while, and said sadly: "A Ning, haven''t you seen it, even if you die, the Sanqing Dao Court will still destroy our clan!"


    "Right now, only when Su Yi stands up can we resolve this crisis!"


    "Other than that, there is no other way!"


    At the end, Xiyue God Venerable almost roared out, which shows how angry she is in her heart.


    Xi Ning looked sad for a while.


    boom!


    The closed door of the hall was suddenly kicked open.


    A tall old man in black robe walked in, his eyes were cold, and he said, "Elder Taishang has an order, let me take away the sinner of the clan, Xi Ning!"


    Xiyue Shenzun suddenly changed color and said, "Why? Did the patriarch agree? Also, what is a clan sinner, and when did you convict Aning?"


    The black-robed old man gave Xiyue Divine Venerable a cold look and said, "The patriarch has been dismissed, and it is the decision of everyone in the clan to convict Xi Ning!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Xi Ning and said, "Let''s go."


    Xi Ning''s pretty face was pale, and she didn''t say a word, only nodded slightly.


    "Wait!"


    Xiyue Shenzun said angrily, "I know, you want to hand over Aning in exchange for the forgiveness of the Sanqing Taoist Court, but you do this..."


    boom!


    As soon as the black-robed old man waved his sleeves, Xiyue God Venerable was blasted out and fell to the corner of the wall.


    "It''s about the lives of everyone in the clan, can you afford it?"


    The black-robed old man''s face was gloomy, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the Sanqing Taoist Court has ordered that they will operate on my family in seven days!"


    After that, he grabbed Xi Ning''s shoulder and said, "Don''t blame the clan for being ruthless. This catastrophe was originally caused by you. You should be free to bear such consequences, what do you think?"


    Xi Ning nodded and said: "I should be like this, I am ready to die, and I will not resent or blame the clan in my heart. I only ask the clan to consider my father, and don''t make his old man too embarrassed."


    The black-robed old man was startled, and his expression became complicated.


    He let out a long sigh and said, "If that Su Yi will appear, maybe you don''t have to go to death."


    After all, the black-robed old man grabbed Xi Ning''s shoulder with one hand and took her out of the hall.


    Xiyue Shenzun sat there paralyzed, his face full of grief and sadness.


    She knew that nothing could stop this from happening...


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the mountains and rivers are dark and gloomy.


    Ancestral Temple.


    The big figures of the Xi clan gathered together.


    Even those old antiques who have been in seclusion for many years are present.


    When Xi Ning was taken to the ancestral temple, he saw his father Xijing Mountain at a glance!


    Xi Jingshan was sitting in the corner, his face was haggard, and his body was desolate.


    Swish!


    All eyes in the ancestral hall turned to Xi Ning.


    However, Xi Ning only looked at his father, with inexplicable sorrow and regret in his heart, and his eyes turned red.


    She walked over quickly, knelt on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Father, my daughter is not filial, it has dragged down the whole family, and it has also dragged you down."


    Two lines of clear tears fell from the pale and beautiful face, and the tears fell to pieces like a heart.


    Xijingshan''s mood was tumultuous.


    He took a deep breath, lifted Xi Ning up, and said with a smile, "A Ning, it''s the Sanqing Dao Ting that is at fault for this catastrophe, the fault is that our clan is too weak, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "In my father''s heart, An Ning will never do anything wrong to the clan, and he is never a clan sinner!"


    The words were spoken word by word, and the sound resounded through the hall of the ancestral temple.


    The faces of all the great people present turned gloomy.


    Xi Ning stared blankly at his father, his emotions still out of control after all.


    Tears rained down. Crying with red eyes.


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2231： Storm danger

    Outside the ancestral hall, it was raining heavily and the clouds were dark.


    The sky and the earth are like falling forever into the night, and the occasional electric light and thunder add a frightening majesty to the sky.


    In the ancestral hall, Xi Jingshan felt a pain in his heart, raised his hand to wipe the tears from Xi Ning''s face, and said, "A-Ning, don''t cry, no matter what happens, father will always be with you, no matter... life or death!"


    Xi Ning took a deep breath, looked up at her father''s haggard face, and said, "My daughter is not afraid of death, but she can''t bear her father''s embarrassment, and she can''t bear the burden of her clan."


    In the ancestral hall, an old man in gray said solemnly: "If that''s the case, don''t make it difficult for your father later, and make a decision yourself, how about it?"


    Xi Ning suddenly turned around, the beautiful and beautiful jade face has returned to calm, and said: "How to break it, please ask my uncle to show it."


    The gray-clothed old man was silent for a while, and said, "Just now, I have sent people to the outside world to negotiate with the ancestors of ''Xun Hong'' in the Sanqing Taoist Court, hoping that they can give our clan a way out, and the price..."


    The gray-clothed old man hesitated for a moment, then said, "I''m just handing you over."


    Although Xi Ning had expected this to happen, he still felt a pain in his heart.


    She pursed her lips and glanced at the elders of the clan present. Seeing that they were all silent, she suddenly understood that this decision had been acquiesced by all of them.


    In the end, Xi Ning nodded and said, "Okay!" Remember the URL


    Immediately, everyone was obviously a lot more relaxed, but their expressions were a bit complicated.


    "Aning, don''t blame us for being cruel. Between you and everyone in the clan, we can only choose to protect the clan."


    An old man sighed with shame on his face.


    "I will not."


    Xi Ning shook his head, "It happened because of me, and I will bear all the consequences."


    Suddenly, Xi Jingshan said warmly, "A Ning, father will face all this with you."


    Xi Ning''s body trembled and said, "Father, I..."


    "do not talk."


    Xi Jingshan stopped and said, "Father can''t protect you, and I feel very guilty. If I don''t walk with you again...it''s a waste of being a father!"


    boom!


    Outside, thunder suddenly sounded, and the sky trembled.


    A figure hurried into the hall despite the heavy rain.


    This is a majestic looking middle-aged man in purple robe, who had traveled to the outside world to negotiate with the "Ancestor Xun Hong" of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    "How are things?"


    The old man in gray couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged Zipao shook his head dejectedly and said, "They...don''t agree!"


    The atmosphere in the ancestral hall suddenly became silent and underestimated, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Ancestor Xun Hong said that the Xi clan of our ancient clan is the fish on the chopping block, and we have the final say in killing or slashing them, and we... are not qualified to negotiate terms with them!"


    The middle-aged Zipao said angrily, "They also said that unless Su Yi appears, we will all have to die!"


    The atmosphere became more oppressive.


    The elders of the Xi clan of the ancient clan were restless and restless, each with an unsightly expression.


    Who would have imagined that it would be impossible to hand over Xi Ning?


    "A Ning, now only you can save the clan!"


    Suddenly, the gray-clothed old man looked at Xi Ning, "I know, you must have a way to contact Su Yi, right?"


    Swish!


    The eyes of everyone in the hall all turned to Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning lowered his head, Yu Rong Ming was uncertain, and he struggled to the extreme.


    In the end, she shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t do it."


    boom!


    A big man slapped the table with his palm fiercely, and said sternly, "I can''t do it, or I don''t want to do it?"


    Xi Ning was silent, not saying a word.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but get more and more angry and angry.


    "It''s obviously the disaster that Su Yi caused, but why don''t you let him stand up?"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    "In your heart, is Su Yi more important than the lives of everyone in the entire clan!?"


    Someone shouted angrily.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face turned pale, and she clenched her jade hand tightly.


    Those elders were amiable and amiable in the past, but now... all of them have ferocious faces, anger and rage, like fierce ghosts.


    This made her feel unspeakable pain and sadness in her heart.


    In this matter, it was the Sanqing Taoist Court who was clearly wrong, but why did they all think that it was him and fellow Daoist Su who were wrong?


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, Xijingshan shouted loudly, suppressing all the voices in the ancestral hall.


    His face was ashen, and his anger rushed into the crown. "Before, you all saw clearly that our father and daughter are willing to sacrifice to resolve this catastrophe for the clan! But in the end, the Sanqing Taoist Court did not agree at all!"


    "Right now, you are still forcing Aning to do such unkind and unrighteous things that go against her heart. It''s just too much!"


    Everyone could see that Xijingshan was furious!


    His voice echoed in the hall, and his eyes glanced at everyone in the hall like cold electricity, "Or, do you really think that as long as Su Yi appears, our clan will be able to escape this disaster?"


    "wishful thinking!"


    "They will continue to threaten Su Yi with our lives. Unless Su Yi is dead, we are destined to sit back and relax!"


    The words made everyone''s face gloomy.


    "Then let that Su Yi die!"


    Suddenly, the purple-robed middle-aged man said, "He caused the incident, but it caused our clan to be implicated, and it deserves to die!"


    Xi Ning''s eyes suddenly became cold and intimidating.


    This is her uncle, named Xi Qingsong!


    In the past, he liked to flatter and flatter his father the most, but he never expected that he would be able to say such shameless and despicable words.


    "Why not let the big forces of Sanqing Dao Court die?"


    Xi Ning asked word by word, "They are clearly persecuting our clan!"


    "is it possible?"


    The middle-aged Xi Qingsong in the purple robe angrily said, "A Ning, I think you are crazy, and you are still defending Su Yi, but you don''t care about the life and death of the clan!"


    "Enough!" Xi Jingshan suddenly let out a long sigh, as if he was disheartened, and said, "What the Sanqing Dao Court did to our clan has already spread all over the world, so as long as Su Yi is not dead, it is destined to be clear already. Will he stand up... just wait a minute


    understood. "


    "In the next few days, I will accompany Aning to ground. No matter what the final result is, our father and daughter will accompany the clan to live and die together!"


    After all, Xi Jingshan left with Xi Ning.


    In the ancestral hall, everyone looked gloomy and uncertain, and their faces became more ugly.


    "This Xi Ning is a selfish scourge!"


    Someone cursed in a low voice.


    ��


    A treasure ship galloped under the sky with a speed comparable to teleportation, and with a flash, it swept away thousands of miles away.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi sat there drinking comfortably.


    The first elder, Wei Zhong, sat upright.


    The man who steered the treasure ship was a mediocre looking middle-aged man in cloth robe named Li Sanjiu.


    It was the one brought by Qiwei, like a squire.


    Li Sanjiu is very dull, cherishes words like gold, does not smile, and is not indifferent to anyone.


    Even in front of Qiwei, she was like a mute.


    At first, Wei Zhong thought that Li Sanjiu was a hidden terror.


    But when he saw that he was doing all kinds of chores for Qiwei, and Qiwei didn''t have a good face towards Li Sanjiu, Wei Zhong suddenly didn''t bother to pay attention to this person.


    "Actually, no matter when we go, we can''t seize any opportunities."


    "According to the information I have inquired, the Sanqing Taoist Court has mobilized sixteen Divine Masters to sit outside Mingkong Mountain as early as half a month ago."


    "Of the sixteen gods, three are from the Sanqing Taoist Court, and the others are from other top giants in Lingxiao Shenzhou."


    "The strongest is the Five Refinements God Lord, and the weakest is also the strength of the Three Refinements God Lord."


    Qiwei introduced on the side, "You also know that to deal with a force like the ancient Xi clan, you don''t need to send many troops at all. As long as the gods are dispatched, the life and death of the Xi clan can be decided."


    "And the person in charge of this operation is the Lord Xun Hong of the Sanqing Taoist Court, an old fellow of the Five Refinements Taoism!"


    Su Yi said, "Is this just superficial power?"


    Qiwei nodded and said, "That''s right, although the characters on the bright side are enough to sweep away the ancient Xi clan, they are not a big threat."


    "The real threat is in the dark!"


    "Our Kylin Chamber of Commerce has already inquired that some of the masters of the Nine Refinements from the Four Great Continents are all staring at this storm this time. They can appear near Mingkong Mountain at any time as long as they want."


    Hearing this, Wei Zhong gasped.


    Jiu Lian God Lord!


    More than one!


    If it is just to deal with the ancient Xi clan, there is no need to dispatch such existences.


    Undoubtedly, these Nine Refinements Divine Masters who are hiding in the dark must all come towards Su Yi.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qiwei said, "At present, it can be confirmed that there are the Yunhe God of Sanqing Dao Court, the ''Yuanmu Buddha Master'' of Xitian Lingshan, and the ''Tianhuang God'' of Tianhuang Shenshan. The others are not clear, but... there must be others. few."


    Speaking of this, Qiwei sighed: "This storm is too big. Throughout the past 100,000 years, nothing like this has ever happened in the world of God''s Domain."


    "Those old guys who have been hidden for many years, those unparalleled figures who have disappeared for an unknown number of years in the rumors, are likely to appear."


    "No one can be sure how many major forces are involved in this storm, and how many terrifying beings are already eyeing them."


    Wei Zhong''s back was cold, and he said solemnly, "If that''s the case, why do we have to go to Mingkong Mountain? If we get caught up in that turmoil, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive, right?"


    Everyone could see that Wei Zhong, the First Refining God Master, was shocked and retreated in his heart!


    Qiwei wrote lightly: "We Qilin Protoss are not afraid of such a storm."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and suddenly smiled: "The bigger the storm, the better. I don''t believe that those big forces and big figures are all in the same heart as the Sanqing Dao Court."


    Qiwei smiled sweetly, "I also think so, the more chaotic the situation is, the more variables are destined to be. Even if the Sanqing Dao Court is the master of Lingxiao Shenzhou, it is destined to be impossible to be foolproof."


    As soon as she said this, Qiwei slapped her palm, and a purple jade pendant appeared.


    She looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help frowning, saying:


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, you probably didn''t expect that just this morning, people from the ancient Xi clan went to God Master Xun Hong to negotiate."


    "They want to hand over Xi Ning, in exchange for a way of life for the ancient Xi clan!"


    Su Yi, who was sitting comfortably drinking in a chair, narrowed his eyes quietly. At this moment, Li Sanjiu, who was driving the treasure boat, seemed to notice something and turned to look at Su Yi.


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2232： Its daybreak

    In Li Sanjiu''s field of vision, Xiao Jian was leaning against the seat with a comfortable and quiet manner.


    Nothing out of the ordinary.


    But he was sure that at that moment, he sensed an indescribable terrifying murderous intent.


    That killing intent came from that Xiao Jian!


    But now, the killing intent is gone, or it may be hidden.


    Li Sanjiu frowned, finally withdrew his gaze in silence, and turned his head.


    And all this, Qiwei and Wei Zhong were not aware of it.


    "Would Xi Ning fall into the hands of the Sanqing Dao Court?"


    Su Yi asked, his voice was very calm, and there was a terrifying chill in the depths of his eyes.


    He ignored uh one thing.


    You can hold your breath, but the Xi clan of the ancient clan is destined to be in chaos. Under these circumstances, Xi Ning is undoubtedly the most dangerous! remember url


    After all, everyone would think that it was because of her that the entire clan suffered such a catastrophe!


    And Xi Ning is in such a situation, what kind of torment and pain should he feel in his heart?


    How sad should she feel when she is regarded as a sinner by the clan and handed over to the enemy?


    "No."


    It was only at this moment that Qiwei realized that Su Yi''s emotions seemed to be a little off.


    He was so calm, there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in his calm expression and words.


    "Ancestor Xun Hong refused this deal and made a strong statement. If Su Yi didn''t show up, he would slaughter all the Xi clan members including Xi Ning."


    Qiwei said quickly.


    A look of sarcasm appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, "I bowed my head to the enemy, handed over my clan to change their lives, but they were rejected by the enemy. How can the old folks of the ancient Xi clan feel bad?"


    "The Xi clan of the ancient clan did so cruelly to Xi Ning."


    Qiwei sighed faintly, "However, in the face of such a disaster of annihilation, in order to save the lives of the clan, I am afraid that most people will choose the same approach."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    The voice was still reverberating, he moved the sky and whistled away.


    "Hey��"


    Qiwei got up and wanted to say something, it was too late, she couldn''t help but get annoyed, "This guy is too irritating, he looked so calm and calm, but when he heard that Xi Ning was in a bad situation, he couldn''t hold back his anger immediately!"


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but be astonished, this Xiao Jian is actually related to that Xi Ning?


    "Miss, that Xiao Jian is indeed not easy."


    Suddenly, Li Sanjiu, who had always been taciturn, suddenly said, "A person like him will not easily die."


    "You know shit!"


    Qiwei cursed.


    However, after hearing what Li Sanjiu said, Qiwei was obviously relieved, and quickly said: "Speed ??up, we will rush to Mingkong Mountain as soon as possible!"


    As she said that, Qiwei seemed to remember something, looked at Wei Zhong, and said, "I have something I want to ask the elder to help."


    Wei Zhong was shocked and said, "Miss Qiwei, but it''s okay to talk."


    "In order to ensure your safety, please cooperate and hide in this treasure ship first."


    Qiwei pointed to the depths of the treasure ship, "When the matter of the ancient Xi clan comes to an end, I will arrange for the Great Elder to leave."


    Wei Zhong''s expression was uncertain for a while. He was a dignified **** master, but he was treated like this, and he was naturally very uncomfortable.


    But in the end, he still smiled reluctantly: "I understand that Miss Qiwei is also thinking of me. After all... this storm is too big, and it is not a role for me to blend in at all."


    Saying that, Chao Qiwei threw her hands away, turned around and walked into the cabin.


    "Miss, why are you carrying such a burden?"


    Li Sanjiu asked suddenly.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Xiao spared him from dying, naturally there are other arrangements. How can I be a villain and leave him alone?"


    As Qiwei said that, she glared at Li Sanjiu, "If you dare to go on a business trip this time, I won''t forgive you!"


    Li Sanjiu said in a sullen voice, "Don''t worry, Miss, since the ancestors sent me here, they naturally knew that I would do my best to fulfill Miss''s instructions."


    Qiwei pondered for a moment and said, "When we reach Mingkong Mountain, let our people not have to act in a hurry, let''s see how many cards Xiao Daoyou has prepared to deal with this storm."


    Before, Su Yi had stated many times that he did not want the Kylin Protoss to intervene, so naturally Qiwei couldn''t take it lightly.


    Li Sanjiu said, "I listen to the lady."


    "You said, Xiao Daoyou suddenly left, did he want to go to the ancient Xi clan for the first time, or did he want to avoid us and prepare some unknown cards?"


    Qiwei frowned and asked.


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Don''t hide it, Miss, I can''t see through that Xiao Jian, I can only detect that this person... is very dangerous!"


    Qiwei pouted, "What do you know?"


    That guy is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to see through their identities casually, and naturally it is far from being comparable to anyone!


    In addition, even the ancestors told him to help the guy at all costs, which naturally proves that the guy is not easy!


    ��


    The howling wind howled, and the mountains and rivers quickly disappeared under the feet.


    Su Yi is moving with all his strength.


    After learning about Xi Ning''s situation, he was furious, and couldn''t help but feel a little remorse in his heart.


    He should have contacted Xi Ning long ago and told her not to worry about it.


    And now it''s not too late to contact Xi Ning, but...


    It is no longer necessary.


    Su Yi understood Xi Ning''s disposition, if he knew that he would go to Mingkong Mountain, Xining would never agree.


    "It''s my fault. I think I''m looking at the overall situation, and I''m savvy about the situation, but I never considered that Xi Ning''s situation would become dangerous under such a situation..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    In the depths of his heart, he couldn''t restrain his anger and murderous intent.


    He has acted all his life, no matter who he is against, he has always disdain to implicate other innocent people because of it.


    And this time, in order to force him to show up, Sanqing Dao Court actually used Xi Ning and the ancient Xi clan to operate, which has touched Su Yi''s bottom line!


    "Since you are so unscrupulous, don''t blame me for playing a big game with you!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    ��


    The ancient Xi clan.


    The rain was still falling, and the gloomy clouds were bleak.


    inside a hall.


    Xi Ning looked at the rain and fog spreading on the window lattice, and said softly, "Father, you don''t need to worry about me or your clan."


    Not far away, Xi Jingshan, who had been sitting silently thinking about his thoughts, was startled.


    Seeing Xi Ning continue: "I understand Su Daoyou''s temperament, as long as he knows the situation of me and the clan, he will definitely come."


    As she said that, a look of sadness appeared on her delicate eyebrows, "Even if I don''t want him to come, he will come."


    "yes."


    Xi Jingshan''s mood was turbulent, and his expression was complicated, and he said: "A Ning, you have never talked about Su Yi with your father. Why don''t you talk to your father now."


    Xi Ning snorted, calmed her mind, her eyes flashed with reminiscence, and said, "Daoyou Su and I met for the first time in the Zhenlongfang of the Immortal Realm. At that time, it was to go to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea to explore the book of cause and effect... "


    In a trance, Xi Ning recalled the scenes of the past when he met and met Su Yi in the fairyland.


    Her beautiful and refined face softened.


    Xi Jingshan sat on the side and listened quietly, but it was difficult to calm down in his heart.


    From the description of his daughter, let him, as a father, immediately conclude that there has been a secret relationship between his daughter and Su Yi!


    After listening to Xi Ning finish talking about the past between her and Su Yi, Xi Jingshan let out a long sigh and said, "At that time, did you know that he was the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Ning shook his head.


    Xi Jingshan said, "Then... do you regret meeting Su Yi now?"


    Xi Ning said without hesitation, "Never!"


    Xi Jingshan said warmly, "No wonder you don''t want Su Yi to stand up. As a father, I think you are right to do so."


    Xi Ning was startled and said, "Father... don''t blame me?" Xi Jingshan shook his head and said, "Not only will I not blame you, but I will support you in doing so, Aning, don''t blame yourself for this, you are right , The clan is also right, all the disasters are caused by the Sanqing Dao Court, why should we


    To torture yourself? "


    Xi Ning''s eyes were flushed, and she whispered, "Father, but... but I still feel very bad in my heart."


    "Because you are not a merciless person, you will naturally be unable to think about it for a while."


    Xijingshan said, "In the world, even those of us who set foot in the divine way will inevitably be entangled by emotions and desires. This is not a bad thing."


    Xi Ning sighed: "But the elders of the clan don''t understand at all."


    Xi Jingshan was also silent.


    ��


    Time passed day by day.


    late at night.


    In the vicinity of Mingkong Mountain, there have been many strong men from all over the world.


    At a glance, there are figures everywhere, standing in different areas.


    However, no one dared to approach.


    Because the vicinity of Mingkong Mountain has been blocked by Sanqing Dao Court and many other top giant forces.


    There are many god-level existences sitting there!


    "Then if Su Yi doesn''t show up tonight, at dawn tomorrow, the Xi clan of the ancient clan will be wiped out!"


    "Strange, this is the last day of the seven-day period. Does Su Yi really care about the life and death of the ancient Xi clan?"


    "If I were Su Yi, I would definitely not come to die!"


    "Wait a minute."


    ...people talk about it.


    After tonight, the seven-day deadline set by the Sanqing Taoist Court will pass.


    According to the arrangement of the Sanqing Taoist Court, at dawn tomorrow, the ancient Xi clan will be attacked!


    But until now, Su Yi has never shown a trace.


    This made many people wonder if Su Yi did not dare to come for the sake of his life.


    After all, everyone knows that the vicinity of Mingkong Mountain is now the Longtan Tiger Den, and there are many terrifying and terrifying existences scattered around.


    I''m afraid that coming here as the God Lord of Nine Refinements is no different from sending him to death!


    At this time, does Su Yi dare to come?


    No one can give a definite answer.


    Time ticks by.


    The ancient Xi clan, in the main hall of the ancestral temple.


    All the great people were sleepless all night, like prisoners awaiting trial, restless and anxious.


    "I knew that Su Yi would not stand up and bear all this!" With a bang, Xi Qingsong slapped the case next to him with a slap and said angrily, "The one who should be killed the most is Xi Ning, the sinner! She It is obvious that Su Yi can be contacted, but she would rather watch our clan be destroyed than let him Su Yi.


    Yi stand up! "


    Everyone''s faces were extremely ugly, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull, only Xi Qingsong''s voice echoed for a long time.


    "Its daybreak."


    Suddenly, an old man opened his mouth in a hoarse voice.


    Everyone was startled and looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a touch of morning light cut through the dark night and illuminated the sky.


    Done!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom. The deadline has come, and Su Yi has never appeared!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2233： first variable

    Its daybreak.


    When the first light of dawn breaks through the darkness of night, it also illuminates the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Outside Mingkong Mountain, at a glance, there are figures everywhere.


    Densely packed.


    Shadows and shadows.


    It''s dawn, and the deadline given by the Sanqing Taoist Court has passed, but Su Yi hasn''t appeared yet!


    This result caused a commotion in the field.


    In the area closest to Mingkong Mountain, the Sanqing Taoist Court and other god-level figures from many other top giant forces have already blocked this place.


    "Brother, I''m afraid Su Yi won''t come."


    A white-haired man in a yellow robe frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether he comes or not."


    God Lord Xun Hong said, "Our mission is to deal with the ancient Xi clan. If Su Yi does not come, we will slaughter this clan and step on this place, and then we will complete our mission!"


    He was dressed in a Taoist robe, wearing a crown on his head, his face was long and narrow, and his expression was indifferent.


    As a supreme elder of the Sanqing Taoist Court, Xun Hong had already led people to station here twenty days ago, completely blocking the retreat of the ancient Xi clan.


    He is also in charge of the operation.


    "Brother Dao, are we really going to do it? People all over the world are staring here!"


    Someone can''t help but ask.


    If Su Yi didn''t come, slaughtering the ancient Xi clan was completely meaningless.


    Once they do, and the news spreads, how will the world view them?


    "This is called killing chickens to warn monkeys."


    God Lord Xun Hong said coldly, "I just have to let everyone in the world see, what kind of consequences will I have to suffer from being involved with that sinner Su Yi!"


    With that said, he ordered, "Pass my order, let the people of the ancient Xi clan come out and die, otherwise, we will directly step on the Mingkong Mountain and erase this place!"


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged man with a burly figure stood up.


    He also came from the Sanqing Taoist Court, his name was Zhan Tu, and he was Xun Hong''s junior brother.


    He jumped up, stood arrogantly, and said in a deep voice:


    "Listen to the Xi clan of the ancient clan, come out immediately, and accept the trial, otherwise, we will destroy this place and kill a single piece of armor!"


    One word at a time, like thunder.


    The clouds in the sky were shattered.


    That rumbling sound like thunder spread out, and it also shocked many figures in the distance.


    Everyone realized that the Sanqing Taoist Court was going to attack the ancient Xi clan!


    All of a sudden, all eyes converged.


    In the early morning, Mingkong Mountain is bathed in the radiance of the morning sun, which is like a pure land outside the world.


    This is the ancestral court of the ancient Xi clan, but at this time, in the eyes of people, this mountain is like a cage, trapping all the people of the ancient Xi clan here.


    Next, the life and death of this ancient clan will be decided by the Sanqing Taoist Court!


    Soon, under the gaze of the audience, a group of people walked out of the gate of Mingkong Mountain.


    There are only more than 30 people, all of them are senior figures of the ancient Xi clan, both male and female.


    Their faces were pale, their steps were heavy, and their souls were lost. Everyone''s expressions were written with hesitation and anxiety.


    Xijingshan and Xining walked at the forefront.


    The father and daughter were relatively peaceful.


    "Just you people?"


    Zhan Tu frowned, murderous.


    "The clansmen under the gods came out, and it was no different from sending them to death, and there were many women and children in the clan, and those **** and cruel scenes could not be seen."


    Xi Jingshan spoke in a deep voice.


    Holding Xi Ning''s hand, he strode forward, glanced at the gods in the distance, and said coldly:


    "Among the entire clan, the one who has something to do with Su Yi is my father and daughter. The rest of the clan are innocent people. If you want to kill them, just do it!"


    "I only hope that you Sanqing Dao Court can have a little conscience and bottom line, don''t kill them all!"


    A few words, spread the audience, stirring ten directions.


    This moved many spectators in the distance, and many people sighed inwardly.


    Did the ancient Xi clan do something wrong?


    No!


    In fact, no one could be sure that the reason why the Sanqing Dao Court wanted to attack the ancient Xi clan was to deal with Su Yi?


    It can be said that in this storm that attracted the attention of the world, the ancient Xi clan was undoubtedly the most innocent one.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    This is Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    And the Sanqing Taoist Court is the ruler of Lingxiao Divine Continent!


    Who dares to make irresponsible remarks about this?


    "The lives of your father and daughter are not worth our fight!"


    Lord Xun Hong spoke up.


    His eyes were indifferent and his voice was not loud, but it clearly spread throughout the audience, "It''s not that we didn''t give you a chance, but now that the seven-day deadline has passed, I can make a clear statement. Today, your ancient clan, the Xi clan... will be removed from the world!"


    The words are loud and loud, and the murderous intention is full of wild!


    "Junior Brother Zhan Tu."


    Xun Hong waved his hand, "Bring everyone out."


    "it is good!"


    Zhan Tu took out a cloth bag and tossed it in the air.


    The bag suddenly grew larger, and then hundreds of figures fell from the mouth of the bag to the ground.


    Men and women, young and old, all fell unconscious.


    When he saw these people, Xi Jingshan''s face turned pale, and he said angrily, "Are you going too far?"


    He recognized at a glance that those were the people of their ancient Xi clan scattered all over Lingxiao Shenzhou!


    Now, even these clansmen have been arrested!


    "Since it was said that we would cut the grass and root, and wipe out your ancient Xi clan, naturally we must leave no one behind!"


    God Lord Xun Hong said coldly.


    There was a gasp of breath among the spectators in the distance.


    The Sanqing Taoist Court is too cruel, not only to trample on the ancestral land of the ancient Xi clan, but also to kill all the clansmen of the ancient Xi clan scattered all over the world!


    Heaven and earth are chilling, and the atmosphere is depressing.


    "In order to deal with my clan, you will do everything you can, and there is no bottom line!"


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone, "When all this is seen by the world, I believe that you will be treated like this by the Sanqing Dao Court in the future!"


    Xun Hong couldn''t help but sneer, "Childish, since the early days of the Divine Realm, I have existed in the world of Sanqing Dao Court. I have experienced many turbulences in the world, but I still stand proudly in the world and dominate a Divine Continent. So far, no one can shake it!"


    "Senior Xun Hong, although the Xi clan of the ancient clan is at fault, it will not end up being destroyed. Doing so will also damage the prestige of the Sanqing Taoist Court. Please think again."


    Suddenly, someone in the distance spoke up to dissuade him.


    All of a sudden, the audience was moved. At this time, he dared to stand up and speak for the ancient Xi clan. This is not ordinary boldness!


    "To shut up!"


    Xun Hong glanced coldly at the past, "From now on, no matter who speaks for the ancient Xi clan, I will be regarded as Su Yi''s accomplice by my Sanqing Dao Ting!"


    In a word, so many people were frightened, and no one dared to say a word.


    Xun Hong looked up at the sky and said, "Zhan Tu, you can do it now!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Tu took the lead.


    But at this moment, a panicked scream sounded:


    "Our Xi clan is willing to surrender!"


    A middle-aged man in purple robe of the ancient Xi clan knelt on the ground, it was Xi Qingsong. He panicked and begged for mercy, "My clan can hand over all treasures and inheritances, and will cooperate with Sanqing Dao Court to deal with Su Yi! Besides, no matter what the adults ask, my clan agrees!


    "


    The whole place was shocked.


    No one thought that Xi Qingsong would kneel so fast!


    Some of the elders of the Xi family felt hot on their faces, how could they be so uncharacteristically under the watchful eyes of the public! ?


    "Xi Qingsong!"


    Xi Jingshan''s cheeks were blue with anger, "You stand up for me! My Xi clan is only a good boy who died standing up, but he has never been born on his knees!"


    "Well said."


    Divine Master Xun Hong laughed, "It''s true that people look down on soft bones, and this seat also hates this kind of **** who is greedy for life and fears death."


    After a pause, he glanced at the elders of the ancient Xi clan, and said, "This seat can also make a statement, even if you all kneel down and beg for mercy...you will die!"


    boom!


    The whole place rioted.


    At this moment, people were finally convinced that if Su Yi didn''t show up on his own initiative, the Xi clan of the ancient clan had no way to survive.


    No mercy!


    The elders of the ancient Xi clan all looked sad and their hearts were ashes.


    After all... still can''t escape this disaster!


    "A-Ning, I understand why Su Yi didn''t show up, but you... seem to have misunderstood the person."


    Xijingshan sighed softly.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face was pale, she pursed her lips and said, "He will definitely come!"


    Xi Jingshan smiled and said, "Maybe."


    He didn''t say anything, just grabbed Xi Ning''s hand firmly, "No matter what happens later, my father will always stand in front of you."


    Xi Ning''s eyes turned red.


    At this time, Zhan Tu has come out, the burly figure is filled with terrifying divine might, and he said murderously:


    "Everyone, make a quick decision, and leave no armor!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    More than a dozen other god-level existences stood up in tacit agreement.


    The power emanating from everyone gathered together, covering the sky and the sun, covering the void in the ten directions.


    It also made many people in the distance tremble.


    But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded��


    "Shameless, it''s so shameless! Is this the way of the Sanqing Taoist?"


    "What''s the difference between this kind of Taoism and the evil demons?"


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Who dares to slander Sanqing Dao Court like this! ?


    Swish!


    I saw a silver-robed man abruptly appear in front of Mingkong Mountain, standing not far from Xijing Mountain and the father and daughter of Xining.


    His hair is disheveled, he looks like a young man, he is sloppy, and he has an unrestrained temperament.


    "Sure enough, this seat knows that there will be variables."


    God Lord Xun Hong said with a blank expression, "Tell me, who are you and why are you here."


    Zhan Tu and the other gods who were about to start also chose to stand still at this moment, and looked at the silver-robed man playfully.


    For them, clans like the ancient Xi clan could be destroyed with a single finger, and it was nothing at all.


    What really caught their attention was the variable!


    Sure enough, just when they started, variables appeared.


    Instead of making them angry, it cheered them up.


    Variables happen! Does this mean that Su Yi can''t help showing up?


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the silver-robed man actually ignored Xun Hong and the others!


    After he appeared, he greeted Xi Ning with a smile:


    "My name is Ai Kun, a passer-by. I promised to give Su Yi a big gift before. Today, I''m here to fulfill this promise!"


    -ps: I have a bad cold, I feel like the whole portrait is useless (�i�n�i)


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2234： The variables inside and outside the chess game are like fog

    On an unremarkable hill.


    Two people sat on the floor.


    A man with a black cloth covering his eyes, looks like a teenager, dressed in black.


    A scrawny old man with a wrinkled face, a wine-trunk nose, and a greasy robe.


    "In this game, the outcome is never within the chess game. The Xi clan of the ancient clan is a chess piece, and the people from the Sanqing Dao court, Xun Hong, are not chess pieces?"


    The old man was cooking tea, and the aroma of tea was overflowing on the small stove.


    "Wrong." The boy with a black cloth covering his eyes said, "In my opinion, if you want to win or lose this big chess game, you have to enter the chess game. If you don''t disturb this muddy water, you will not be able to. Clearly distinguish who is playing chess and who will be reduced to chess


    son. "


    With that said, the young man picked up a teacup, drank it all at once, and said, "At this moment, in the darkness outside the Mingkong Mountain, I don''t know how many old guys like you and me are hidden."


    "Some of them are in the same camp as the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "Some are here to **** reincarnation."


    "Some come from forbidden places in time and space that do not belong to this era, and each has his own mind."


    "Some want to see if they can take advantage of this storm and reap the benefits."


    "These people are hiding in the dark, so that you have no way of knowing whether they are human beings, ghosts, gods or demons, and what kind of thoughts they have."


    "For them, this big game would be too boring without some changes."


    "After all, slaughtering the ancient Xi clan is easy for the Sanqing Taoist court, and there is nothing to pay attention to."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, the black-clothed boy said, "But as long as there are variables, these guys who are hiding in the dark will stand up one by one. When they start to intervene in this chess game, they will be no different from chess pieces."


    After listening to the old man, he just smiled, "Then who do you think is qualified to be a player in this big game of chess?"


    The black-clothed youth pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "This big game of chess will have many forces competing, and no one force can completely control it."


    "It is true that this chess game was set up by the Sanqing Taoist Court, but it is impossible for them to decide the steps to play chess and the variables that occur during the game!"


    The old man smiled and said, "But in my opinion, there are only two players. One is Su Yi, and the other is the one who fights against Su Yi."


    "No matter what kind of thoughts you came here, or whether you are in the same camp with Sanqing Dao Court, as long as you are hostile to Su Yi in this chess game at this time today, you can be divided into the hostile camp!"


    The black-clothed boy thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "It''s quite simple and clear, but... there are too many variables, so you can''t help thinking about it."


    The old man also sighed and said with emotion: "Indeed, we are sitting outside this chess game at the moment, and we still can''t see what kind of variables will happen in today''s big game, let alone those who are in the game."


    The young man suddenly said: "How about you and I take this opportunity to bet against each other?"


    "How to bet?"


    The old man picked up the teapot and poured a cup for the young man. The tea was fragrant and calm.


    "You can bet on winning or losing."


    The boy said, "If Su Yi wins in today''s game of chess, I won''t end up interfering again."


    "If Su Yi loses, you must not intervene."


    With that, he picked up the teacup and said, "That''s fair, isn''t it?"


    After listening to the old man, he asked with a smile: "If Su Yi wins today and kills this place with blood, are you sure you won''t shoot?"


    The young man was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "This is the price. No matter who wins or loses, they have to bear it, and I... can still bear it."


    The old man sighed: "Is it really good to use people as chess, regardless of their life and death?"


    The young man said lightly: "If you have a good heart, you can persuade Su Yi to hand over the reincarnation and the fire of the era. Today''s murder can be resolved without hurting one''s life."


    The old man was silent for a while, took a sip of tea, and said, "It''s okay, the old man will not live for many years, and I don''t mind at this moment, betting with fellow Daoists."


    Just as the boy was about to say something, he noticed that a silver-robed youth who called himself Ai Kun appeared in front of Mingkong Mountain.


    "Ai Kun?"


    The young man was puzzled, "Isn''t he your apprentice?"


    "fake."


    The corners of the old man''s lips twitched imperceptibly, "His real name is Si Ming, and his temperament has always been stubborn and uninhibited, but what is rare is that he has a pure and perfect filial piety."


    "Si Ming? Si Zhe, the meaning of control, the fate, the indescribable luck. You gave him this name, so you are not afraid that he will be punished by God?"


    Juvenile Road.


    The old man smiled, "I don''t dare to be greedy, as long as I can control his own destiny, that''s enough."


    "You should know that even the fate of your generation and mine cannot be completely controlled by yourself."


    The young man said, "Like this time, your apprentice was the first to jump out. Once Su Yi is defeated, the true disciple of your lineage will surely die."


    The old man said: "Being a person and doing things, you must dare to be the first in the world. The first one to stand up is the key to breaking the game. It is true that doing this is very dangerous, but what if you win?"


    The young man thought for a moment, then raised his head sharply, those eyes were clearly hidden in the black cloth, but they "looked" at the old man sitting opposite.


    "I understand, you don''t have many years to live, and you want to find a unique blessing for your disciple, so that when he touches the threshold of the long river of fate in the future, he can truly dominate his own destiny!"


    The young man sighed, "The beloved son of his parents has far-reaching plans. You, a master, can have this kind of intention, no less than his parents!"


    The old man drank a cup of tea and said, "Daoist friend praised me wrongly, the game has just begun, and it''s too early to say anything now."


    The boy nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I want to say."


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    ��


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    After Ai Kun''s self-proclaimed Si Ming appeared, it attracted the attention of the audience.


    Especially when he heard that he was going to give Su Yi a big gift, many eyes changed slightly.


    Is this the helper Su Yi invited?


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but said, "Daoist friend Su invited your Excellency here?"


    Si Ming smiled and shook his head: "I came by myself, and I have never asked Su Yi to agree."


    After a pause, he said, "In today''s game, your ancient Xi clan is just a chess piece being used by others. From now on, I will be the chess piece, you just need to watch."


    Si Ming turned around, glanced at Xun Hong and the others in the distance, suddenly laughed, and said:


    "It''s the same with you. You seem to be majestic, but in fact they are all chess pieces, a knife in the hands of those old guys who are hiding in the dark!"


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Si Ming''s remarks undoubtedly mean that in today''s storm, there are many more terrifying beings hidden in the dark! staring at it all!


    "This seat asks again, who are you, and who asked you to come?"


    God Lord Xun Hong spoke, and God intimidated people.


    He noticed that the silver-robed man who called himself Ai Kun was not simple, so he forcibly restrained the murderous intention in his heart and did not act immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Si Ming said with a smile, "The important thing is that from the moment I stand, you will never want to touch another finger of the ancient Xi clan."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    All the elders of the Xi clan, whose hearts were dead as if they were like lambs to be slaughtered, couldn''t help but look up at Si Ming.


    Who is this guy so holy, is he really not afraid of death?


    "Oh, yes, I want to see how capable you are to say such outrageous words."


    God Lord Xun Hong laughed with a dignified expression on his face.


    "In the past, I have done some trivial things, please wait and see now."


    Si Ming raised his hand and grabbed it, and a brocade-clothed man emerged, with a slender figure, messy long hair, and pale face.


    The brocade-clothed man closed his eyes tightly and was obviously unconscious.


    When he saw this person, a bald old man in the camp of the Lord Xun Hong was suddenly shocked and said, "Damn it! How can the eldest son under my knee be in your hands?"


    The audience was sensational.


    The bald old man came from a top giant in Lingxiao Divine Continent, and he himself was a **** of three refinements.


    But now, his eldest son was captured alive!


    Si Ming said with a smile: "Not only the eldest son who is the most important to you, but your daughter-in-law, grandson, granddaughter, great-grandson, great-granddaughter..."


    "Well, I think about it, there are about one hundred and thirty-nine people who are related to you by blood, and now they are all arranged by me to have a reunion dinner in a good place."


    "Don''t worry, they are alive and well, and they are very happy, because it was me who gave them the opportunity to sit and eat together."


    Si Ming said, raised his hand and threw the man in the brocade over, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your son."


    The bald old man''s cheeks were blue, and his anger was unbearable, "Too much bullying, you��"


    Si Ming raised his finger to his mouth, "Shh! Don''t threaten me, threats are useless, but think about the situation of your relatives."


    The bald old man was furious and angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the end.


    "This is your confidence? It''s so despicable! It''s no different from a demon heresy!"


    Xun Hong said coldly, "Also, I can tell you directly that this filthy method is useless in front of me!"


    Si Ming smiled and said: "Don''t worry, don''t talk too much, what if... you need to kneel and beg me later?"


    God Lord Xun Hong''s eyelids jumped, and his expression changed.


    Beside him, the tall and strong Zhan Tu shouted angrily: "What tricks do you have, just show them all, and see if I will bow to you!"


    "Okay, this is what you said, I like a happy person like you!"


    Saying that, Si Ming turned his palm, and a blood-stained cyan jade pendant appeared.


    "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Si Ming asked with a smile.


    "This...this...how did it fall into your hands!?"


    If Zhan Tu was struck by lightning, the anger on his face solidified, his eyes widened, and the burly figure seemed to be stiff there.


    When everyone saw this, they suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Yuzai Yuzai asked, "Then do you mind that I tell the secrets related to this jade pendant in front of everyone?"


    Zhan Tu sternly said: "How dare you��!" His face flushed, his face twisted terribly, and he suddenly became very rude, as if someone had caught the key!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2235： After you sing, I will appear

    A piece of blood-stained cyan jade pendant made a **** master furious and lose his temper again and again!


    When they saw this scene, the audience was shocked.


    What kind of secret is involved in this jade pendant?


    Why is God Lord Zhan Tu so impatient?


    "It''s useless no matter how fierce you are."


    Si Ming smiled and said, "Unless you can kill me with one blow, but... can you do it?"


    Zhan Tu was boiling with murderous intent and his eyes were bloodshot. If possible, he really wanted to kill Si Ming immediately.


    "Zhan Tu, what else is bigger than life and death? It''s just a jade pendant. Why did you lose your temper so much?"


    God Lord Xun Hong frowned and scold.


    Si Ming in the distance said with a smile: "For him, life and death may not matter, but if the secret is exposed, it is far from being resolved by his death."


    Zhan Tu''s expression changed for a while, but he did not deny it. remember url


    This made Lord Xun Hong''s heart sink.


    And the spectators in the distance were aroused curiosity, and everyone could see that Si Ming came prepared.


    The cards in his hands may not be earth-shattering treasures and powers, but they are enough to threaten those god-level figures!


    Just like the bald old man, now with a livid face, he can''t say a word.


    Divine Master Zhan Tu''s face was blue and red, obviously resentful to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    All of this has also caused a subtle change in the situation on the field.


    The people of the ancient Xi clan saw all this in their eyes, and finally had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Can this silver-robed man who claims to have Ai Kun''s mysterious origins really help them resolve this catastrophe?


    "In my opinion, if you just do it directly, kill him and capture him, all problems will be solved!"


    A thin man in gray clothes spoke in a deep voice.


    This is also a god, from a top giant in Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    "That''s exactly what I mean."


    Murderous intent surged in Xun Hong''s eyes.


    Si Ming laughed, and waved his sleeve robe.


    With a bang, more than ten kinds of various items emerged.


    There are broken broken knives, outdated armors, commonly seen candied haws, etc., all kinds, and some are not even treasures.


    The most peculiar thing is that there is also an aqua blue apron embroidered with a mandarin duck pattern.


    All of a sudden, the gods around Xun Hong all changed color and panicked!


    "Damn! How did my family''s ancestral armor fall into your hands?"


    "Impossible! How did you find that broken knife!?"


    "Bastard! Tell me, what have you done to my great-grandson?"


    �� Those gods were all furious and angry, all of them were like cats whose tails were stepped on, and their hair was blown up.


    Although some of the gods did not speak, their faces were uglier than each other.


    All of a sudden, the spectators in the distance were all dumbfounded.


    The more than ten gods who dispatched together with Xun Hong came from different top giants.


    With their strength, they can easily annihilate the ancient Xi clan.


    But now, these gods have all been caught at their weak points and vital points!


    Who can not be surprised by such a variable?


    The most heart-pounding thing is that the man who called himself Ai Kun was obviously prepared to show his killer cards at this moment to blackmail those gods!


    This is horrible.


    How did he know the weaknesses of those gods?


    How to target these weaknesses and find these threats?


    The more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes!


    At this time, Si Ming pointed at the blue mandarin duck apron with a smile and said, "Older Xun Hong, do you want to claim this apron?"


    The whole place was silent.


    That apron is clearly a woman''s thing, and it has something to do with the Lord Xun Hong?


    This...but it''s too imaginative.


    Everyone was keenly aware that God Lord Xun Hong''s old face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then became purple, the veins on his forehead burst out, and his eyes were full of blood.


    The Qi machine in that body has become violent and fierce, and it seems that it will go berserk at any time!


    "No, no, no, is this angry?"


    Si Ming pretended to be surprised, "You all threatened Su Yi with the lives of the ancient Xi clan, and I threatened you with some gadgets. Is it worth being so annoyed?"


    God Master Xun Hong said word by word: "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Si Ming put away the smile on his face and said, "This is called first rituals and then soldiers. You can do everything you can, and I will treat others with the way of others, isn''t it too much?"


    The spectators in the distance looked strange.


    The great figures of the ancient Xi clan were all emotional and emotional.


    "I''ll ask you again, what exactly do you want to do!"


    God Lord Xun Hong shouted angrily.


    The atmosphere suddenly became chilling and suppressed.


    "Kneel down, apologize, and roll as far as you want."


    Si Ming said seriously, "So, I promise that after three days, all your worries will disappear."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears.


    Let those aloof gods kneel down and apologize! ?


    This guy is not crazy!


    Xun Hong and the other gods were also furious and murderous.


    "If you have one, you can do it."


    Si Ming said lightly, "Anyway, in my eyes, you are just appetizers. If you don''t have an appetite, just throw it away."


    Xun Hong and the other gods were obviously going crazy.


    What is this called?


    Bad for apprenticeship?


    Otherwise, why did such a variable occur when they were about to attack the ancient Xi clan?


    "Is the descendant of the Unknown Land''s ''Qingfengguan'' just a rogue like this?"


    Suddenly, a cold and low voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, a golden cage suddenly imprisoned Si Ming in it.


    The cage was filled with a sacred and immortal aura, it was bright and radiant, and it dazzled the nine heavens, which was extremely intimidating.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Who is this big shot?


    Soon, in the eyes of everyone, a man in a golden robe and elegant sleeves appeared!


    There was a sensation in the audience, and everyone recognized the identity of the person��


    Heavenly Desolate Mountain Supreme Elder, Jin Dubai!


    A **** whose Taoism has reached the level of eight refinements!


    And Jin Dubai''s remarks made everyone realize that the mysterious silver-robed man who called himself Ai Kun actually came from the unknown place Qingfengguan!


    "The old thing is wrong. In terms of shamelessness and inferiority, I am far inferior to you."


    Si Ming smiled.


    When he spoke, he raised his hand and flicked, and a tide of time emerged, washing away the golden cage.


    In an instant, the cage lost its immortal and sacred luster and suddenly became dim.


    As Si Ming stepped forward, the cage was dissolved with a bang.


    These miraculous methods made many gods moved, and the eyes they looked at Si Ming changed.


    "Is the power of the forbidden object time lotus seeds? It''s really incredible." Jin Dubai''s voice was low, and his eyes were surging, "Today''s game is not something you should be involved in as a junior. I will give you a chance. It''s too late to leave now. , otherwise, you are afraid that you will never have a chance to save the time lotus seeds!


    "


    Prohibited!


    Time lotus!


    The audience was moved by it.


    "I said, I''m here today to give Su Yi a big gift. How can I leave hastily before the gift is given?"


    Si Ming glanced at Xun Hong and the others, "These appetizers are not good, they are too light."


    Then, he looked at Jin Dubai and said with a smile: "I think your head is not bad, why don''t you let me pick it up and make up the number first?"


    "Oh, I think you are really impatient."


    Kim Dober couldn''t help but sneer.


    Si Ming also laughed, and suddenly his anger sank into his dantian, and shouted: "Little Heizi, go and pluck his head!"


    laugh!


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared from the void and charged straight towards Jin Dubo.


    It was a black bird, only about a foot tall, with a pitch-black body, fast as lightning, and wings like blades, which could easily tear apart space!


    Jin Dubai''s eyes narrowed, and he took out a furnace and killed him.


    The black bird flapped its wings violently.


    bang!


    The cauldron suddenly overturned and flew out.


    And the pair of sharp claws of the black bird had already grabbed Jindubai''s head.


    At this moment, Jin Dubai was shocked and horrified, and only then did he realize that this black bird with a dark appearance and an unremarkable appearance was actually an extremely terrifying god-level divine bird!


    The power of the slaughter made him feel suffocated by the God Lord of the eighth level.


    "go!"


    Suddenly, a snow-white whisk appeared out of thin air, and before Jin Dubai, the snow-like whiskers suddenly spread, and the black bird was about to be captured.


    But the black bird was quite witty, and with a flick of its wings, it pierced through the dust whisk, and with a flick of the sky, it returned to Si Ming''s side.


    Almost at the same time, a black-robed man with immortal style appeared beside Jin Dubai, holding a whisk in one hand.


    When seeing this person, the audience was once again sensational, and a burst of exclamation sounded.


    Shao Yunke!


    The patriarchal existence of Sedum Taoting.


    A veritable Divine Master of Nine Refinements has not walked in the world for a long time, and no one would have thought that this long-hidden old antique would appear at this moment.


    And he is also the only God Lord of Nine Refinements who has appeared in the arena so far!


    It was the man in the black robe who took action just now and rescued Jin Dubai!


    It is worth mentioning that Jingtian Taoting is one of the many top giant forces that have joined forces with Sanqing Taoting this time.


    In Lingxiao Divine Continent, the power of Sedum Taoist can also rank among the top five!


    Originally, the people of the ancient Xi clan still had a glimmer of hope for Si Ming, but when they saw Shao Yunke appear, this glimmer of hope was extinguished, and everyone''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Jiu Lian God Lord!


    With such an existence, one person can easily destroy their ancient Xi clan!


    "It''s not good for young people to be too aggressive."


    After Shao Yunke arrived, he was full of divine might, covering the four fields.


    He looked at Si Ming with indifferent eyes, and said, "It''s just one refining God Lord, and it''s too much to think about picking the head of the Eight Refinements God Lord."


    "Is it still a young man?"


    Si Ming said badly.


    As he said that, he slapped the black bird beside him with a slap, "Little Heizi, you are really useless! What a great opportunity you missed."


    The black bird grinned angrily, "You fake Ai Kun, have the ability to take you on!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    What time is it, why is this person and bird still in the mood to fool around?


    "It seems that I can only move out my real killer."


    Si Ming sighed.


    Immediately, his expression became solemn, and he cupped his hands in the four directions:


    "All uncles, uncles, grandpas, grandma, big brothers, big sisters, why don''t you all watch the play in secret and come out and overturn this chess game with me?"


    ��


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass! In addition, I recommend my good friend Guan Zhong''s masterpiece "One Life is Like a Dragon"! The writing power of the old author is reliable!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2236： rattling swords

    When Sanqing Daoting''s action against the ancient Xi clan kicked off, it was not much of a surprise.


    Because everyone can see that Xun Hong and other more than ten gods have absolute crushing power over the ancient Xi clan.


    Not surprisingly, the ancient Xi clan will definitely be destroyed.


    But it happened by accident.


    Si Ming, the descendant of Qingfengguan in the unknown land, came uninvited, and with a series of trump cards, he managed to hold Xun Hong and other gods in one fell swoop!


    Let them be frightened and angry, it is difficult to ride a tiger, and they are in a dilemma.


    After that, Jin Dubai, the Lord of the Eight Refinements, appeared on the stage, warning Si Ming to leave and not to interfere in today''s killing game.


    But Siming only dispatched a black bird, and almost took off Jin Dubai''s head!


    At the critical moment, it was Shao Yunke, the patriarch of Sedum Taoting, who helped Jin Dubai to save himself from danger.


    It was also at this time that in this killing game that attracted the attention of the world, finally a Jiulian god-level figure appeared!


    The atmosphere in the field became extremely depressing.


    Shao Yunke became the focus of attention.


    And whether it is the Lord Xun Hong and others, or Jin Dubai, they are all reduced to supporting roles.


    As for the elders of the ancient Xi clan, they were like outsiders from the beginning to the end, and almost ignored them.


    It is true that today''s storm was caused by them, but now, with the occurrence of variables one by one, the whole situation has little to do with them.


    However, their life and death are determined by the outcome of this killing game!


    At this time, facing the arrival of Shao Yunke, the God of Nine Refinements, Si Ming also sensed the danger and called for help.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and they all looked around, wanting to see how many helpers were found this time, the descendants of Qingfengguan in this unknown place.


    But embarrassingly, there was no answer for a long time.


    puff!


    I don''t know who laughed first.


    Immediately after, a burst of laughter sounded, and the tense and depressed atmosphere dissipated a lot.


    The immortal Shao Yunke also shook his head and said: "Little guy, this kind of killing game is not something you can control as a junior. Such a game of chess cannot be overturned by just one word from you."


    As he said that, he flicked his wrist and brushed the dust in his hand, "On the face of your master, this seat will send you away in person, so as not to disturb the overall situation today and ruin everyone''s elegance."


    boom!


    The snow-white whisks swept through the air, setting off a vast, snow-like rainbow of order on the avenues, moving the sky and changing the ground, suddenly appearing around Si Ming, wrapping his entire body around him.


    "go!"


    Shao Yunke waved the whisk.


    Suddenly, a huge space crack appeared in front of Si Ming, and Shao Yunke opened up a space node with one blow!


    And Si Ming''s whole body was wrapped, and he rushed into the space crack uncontrollably.


    The black bird screamed, and its claws slammed out, trying to destroy the space crack, but it was also shrouded in a snow-white rainbow of order, unable to struggle.


    "break!"


    At a critical moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, like the sound of the nine heavens, and the hair was supremely powerful.


    Immediately, the snow-white order Shenhong that bound Si Ming and the black bird all shattered inch by inch.


    Even that space crack suddenly roared and disappeared.


    boom!


    At the same time, a huge figure like an iron tower descended from the sky. When both feet fell to the ground, the nearby mountains and rivers shook violently, and the void shattered.


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    I saw the tower-like figure, a man with a height of 100 feet, wearing a black helmet, covered under black armor, holding a thick bronze spear longer than his height!


    He only showed a pair of eyes, bigger than a lantern, and the eyes were as blazing as the scorching sun, which was extremely terrifying.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What a terrifying ferocity!


    This must at least be a God Master of Nine Refinements!


    It''s just... who is this sacred?


    "Uncle, I know you care about me the most, and you can''t bear to be bullied!"


    Si Ming smiled and flattered, the experience just now didn''t seem to frighten him at all.


    The man in armor with a height of 100 feet said: "Although his words are ugly, I have to say that from this moment on, your kid is indeed not qualified to join in any more. Be honest and watch the fun!"


    The sound was like thunder, and the rumbling sounded between the heavens and the earth. Many spectators in the distance were shocked to the point where gold stars appeared in front of their eyes, and they all retreated in horror, avoiding them far away.


    Divine Master Xun Hong, Jin Dubai and others were all in shock. This man in armor with a height of 100 meters was like a peerless fierce god, and his breath was too terrifying!


    "Could it be that Your Excellency is the Unknown Land Panlong Mountain ''Wuhuang Emperor!?''"


    In the distance, Shao Yunke spoke loudly.


    There was also a tinge of condensed color between his brows.


    Emperor Wuhuang!


    A mysterious figure who is almost unknown in the realm of the gods, and only those **** masters who have stepped into the nine-refinement level have heard this person''s name more or less.


    But only heard.


    Because he came from an unknown place, a place outside the world called Panlong Mountain.


    "This is not a meeting of friends, so why do we need to greet each other like this."


    The man in armor with a height of 100 meters spoke up.


    Saying that, he raised the spear in his hand and pointed at Shao Yunke in the distance, "It''s easy for me to kill you, I''ll give you a chance and call someone!"


    In a word, the killing gas is shocking.


    In his words, he didn''t take the patriarch-level figure of Sedum Dao Ting in his eyes at all.


    Shao Yunke''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately said with a smile: "Indeed, this time has come, and there is really no need to hide it."


    As he spoke, he said loudly, "Fellow Daoists, please come and see me!"


    The sound is like the roar of a dragon, resounding through the sky.


    Immediately, under the shocking gaze of everyone, they saw silhouettes appearing one after another in the void near Shao Yunke.


    There are men and women, all of them are monstrous, and they are bathed in immortal divine light that is immeasurable.


    Blood River Sword Court Supreme Elder "Jin Keshui".


    "Liu Xianghen", the ancestor of the ancient Liu Xiang clan.


    "Leyouyuan", the third-generation patriarch of Bajingdongtian!


    ...When the identities of these big men were recognized, the atmosphere in the audience suddenly became dead silent, and people were all dumbfounded.


    Because of these, all of them are the Nine Lian Divine Masters in Lingxiao Divine Continent who were hidden from the world a long time ago!


    Each of them is a dominant existence in one of the top giant forces!


    Now, these real giant-level powers have appeared one after another, standing near Shao Yunke!


    At a glance, there are nine!


    The divine might on them gathered together, making the world completely discolored, and the mountains and rivers in the ten directions were all gloomy.


    "How innocent is my ancient clan, the Xi clan, to be involved in such a big storm..."


    The old people of the ancient Xi clan were all dumbfounded, and they were all shocked.


    It is Xi Jingshan and Xi Ning father and daughter, both hands and feet are cold.


    This lineup...


    In the entire Divine Realm world, it can be regarded as rare in the world!


    In the past long years, almost no one has seen the sight of so many Nine Lian Divine Masters appearing together.


    "Sure enough, I knew that there are many unpredictable variables hidden in this game."


    Si Ming frowned, but not panic.


    "What do you think about this lineup?"


    Shao Yunke asked with a smile.


    The man in armor with a height of 100 feet said coldly, "It''s not enough."


    "really?"


    Shao Yunke was surprised.


    "really!"


    The answer was an old voice.


    "Things in this world are not determined by the number of people."


    Another melodious voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, a rough voice also sounded: "Since they are all mixed in, if you don''t support the old immortal of Qingfengguan, I am afraid that today''s big gift from his apprentice will not be able to be sent."


    "Indeed, the face of immortality still has to be given."


    Accompanied by the sound, four people appeared one after another next to the man in armor who was a hundred feet tall.


    They were a young man in a fiery red robe,


    A beautiful woman in purple with skin that is better than snow.


    An old man with a handsome face like an old scholar.


    And a man in a dragon robe wearing a jade crown and resembling a secular emperor.


    When the four of them and the men in armor gathered together, the divine might that pervaded their bodies actually did not belong to the nine Nine Refinements God Masters such as Shao Yunke in the distance!


    Even, just considering the breath of each person, the companions of the armored man are stronger than Shao Yunke and other nine people!


    When they saw this scene, the spectators in the distance were dazed and their hearts were trembling.


    horrible!


    Breaking their heads, no one could have imagined that an action against the ancient Xi clan was just to force Su Yi to appear, but all of a sudden it led to so many terrifying and monstrous existences.


    Divine Master Xun Hong and others couldn''t help but secretly panicked. They were also Divine Masters and were responsible for the task of dealing with the ancient Xi clan.


    In comparison, these **** masters are not enough to see at all!


    "Seniors, you are finally here."


    Si Ming smiled and cupped his hands one by one, as if he had taken a reassurance pill, his whole body relaxed.


    The black bird beside him all saluted obediently, with their eyebrows lowered, not daring to make a fool of themselves.


    Because these terrifying existences come from different unknown places, all of them are old antiques of the same generation as Master Siming!


    It was the first time in history that they could stand up in person together today.


    In the distance, Shao Yunke and the other God Masters of Nine Refinements looked solemn, and they all recognized the identities of the old antiques in the unknown place.


    I was also very shocked. I didn''t expect that a junior like Si Ming would move out so many old guys.


    "In ancient rumors, the unknown place lives in seclusion outside the world, and has never been involved in the affairs of the world, but why do you all come together?"


    Shao Yunke said in a deep voice, "If you want to **** the power of reincarnation, you don''t have to be hostile to us. Instead, you should join hands with us to deal with Su Yi."


    "wrong."


    The young man in the fiery red robe spoke up, but his voice was very old, "We are entrusted by the old man, and we have to prepare a big gift for this child Si Ming!"


    "What gift?"


    Shao Yunke frowned.


    The red-robed youth said, "It''s a sincere gift to kick you out one by one!"


    Old antiques such as the man in armor, the woman in purple, the old man in the Confucian robe, the old man in the dragon robe also nodded.


    Such a statement made the faces of Shao Yunke and the others gloomy. The atmosphere in the field also became extremely depressed and tense at this moment.


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2237： he came!

    at the same time-


    Outside of this killing round, on that inconspicuous hill.


    "Friend Daoist is amazing. He actually invited all the old guys in the unknown land. Doing so... must have made a lot of money?"


    The boy in black with a black cloth covering his eyes sighed.


    "It''s not worth talking about, it''s nothing more than giving some merits and favors that have been accumulated for many years."


    The wrinkled old man answered truthfully.


    "Humanity? It''s a pity. Humanity is thin as paper. After all, it''s unreliable, and it can''t stand the wind and rain."


    The boy in black shook his head.


    "how do I say this?"


    the old man frowned.


    "Fellow Daoist, just watch it." Remember the URL


    The boy in black picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    ��


    "Why don''t you fight, you''re so anxious!"


    Qiwei muttered.


    She and Li Sanjiu had arrived long before the game started, but they were hidden among the spectators in the distance.


    "Miss, in the game between big men, no one will rashly take action until the last step."


    Li Sanjiu said, "The so-called game of chess is based on layout and strategy, approaching layer by layer, constantly besieging the opponent, and finally playing the killer to decide the outcome."


    "Otherwise, no matter who on both sides rashly strikes, he will suffer unbearable consequences."


    Qiwei rubbed the tip of her brows, "It''s really troublesome! I still like to kill with real swords and guns."


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment, then said: "When the snipe and mussel compete, the fisherman will benefit. Once the fight begins, both sides will suffer heavy casualties. In the end, it will only allow outsiders to sit and reap the benefits."


    "Outsiders?" Qiwei was puzzled.


    Li Sanjiu said: "Right now, Sanqing Dao Court has only deployed the forces that he can control. Like the Sanqing Dao Court, a group of major forces that regard Su Yi as an enemy have not yet taken action."


    "For example, Xitian Lingshan, Lingji Shenting, etc."


    "And the power standing on Su Yi''s side is only a group of old antiques from the unknown."


    "Those from different time and space forbidden places, as well as some other old guys who came to compete for reincarnation, are still secretly observing, eyeing tigers."


    "At this time, the two sides who are playing the game will only throw out the trump card they are holding step by step, just like playing cards, so as to avoid the two tigers fighting and being taken advantage of."


    Qiwei sighed: "I understand, but I''m just anxious. If I''m sure of winning, I really want to take a knife and kill those old guys!"


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Unless...have the strength to overwhelm the inside and outside of the bureau, otherwise, no one can do it. Not even Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou who were at their peak at the time."


    Qiwei raised her eyebrows and said, "Strange, fellow Daoist Xiao acted alone many days in advance, but why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Li Sanjiu''s eyes suddenly changed subtly, and said, "It''s not yet time, if he comes out, he will become the winner of the game, and completely detonate this storm. You must be calm and not act rashly!"


    He is naturally not stupid. Although Qiwei has never revealed Xiao Jian''s identity, he already has the answer in his heart.


    ��


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    The nine gods headed by Shao Yunke were confronting the five old antiques headed by the man in armor.


    The atmosphere is tense!


    Si Ming couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    The situation has developed to this stage, and it is already extremely thrilling. Fortunately, for now, they have the upper hand!


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Fellow Daoists, you have violated the rules!"


    Accompanied by the voice, a Taoist with a wooden sword and a youthful appearance appeared in the field.


    His eyes are sharp and sharp, and his breath is fierce and intimidating, making people unstoppable.


    There was an instant sensation in the field.


    Shao Yunke and other nine Nine Refinements God Masters all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because, the person here is the God Lord Yunhe!


    A Nine Refinements Great Perfection Immortal Realm from Sanqing Dao Court exists, just like a myth!


    Seeing the appearance of the God Lord Yunhe, the five old antiques including the man in armor couldn''t help frowning.


    Undoubtedly, they also know how powerful God Lord Yunhe is.


    At this time, the robe of the God Lord Yunhe was fluttering, and when he arrived at the scene, he raised his hand and sacrificed a simple and mysterious token that looked like jade but not jade.


    The token floated in the air, and suddenly a pattern of the sun and the moon shining and the stars hanging down suddenly evolved.


    In the pattern, there seem to be countless avenues arising from it, which is extremely magical.


    "Now, please leave quickly!"


    God Lord Yunhe spoke lightly.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    All of a sudden, the faces of the five old antiques, including the man in armor, all changed, their eyes fixed on the token, as if in disbelief and shock.


    "How can the origin order be in your hands?"


    Beside the man in armor with a height of 100 feet, the Taoist in red robe couldn''t help but say.


    "Naturally it was given to me by the owner of this thing."


    God Lord Yunhe said coldly, "Let''s go, don''t mix in."


    The red-robed Taoist looked uncertain for a while, and finally sighed and turned away.


    Si Ming was stunned and said, "Senior, how could you just leave like this?"


    The red-robed Taoist ignored it, and the figure disappeared after a few flashes.


    "That is the origin order. In the unknown place, whoever encounters this token must avoid it."


    The purple-clothed woman looked complicated, "We didn''t expect that this token is still in the world, according to rumors..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to realize something, shook her head, and didn''t say any more.


    "Little guy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to send this gift. We owe you the favor of your master, and we will pay it back later!"


    The woman in purple sighed and turned away.


    "Isn''t my master''s favor better than a token?"


    Si Ming was furious. The speed of these old antiques changing faces was too fast. Because of a token, they would ignore anything and just leave. How could they do such a thing?


    But what made him chill was that no one paid him any more attention.


    The man in armor with a height of 100 feet, the man in the dragon robe, and the old man like a scholar all left one after another!


    This kind of change shocked everyone.


    God Lord Yunhe came, and with just one token, the five old antiques from the unknown place had to retreat!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    Who can not be afraid?


    In the field, only Si Ming and the black bird were left, looking extremely embarrassed, like a joke.


    In the distance, Xijing Mountain, Xi Ning, and the elders of the Xi clan all had chills on their backs, like falling into an ice cave.


    On that inconspicuous hill, the wrinkled old man suddenly squeezed the teacup in his hand, his eyes terrifying.


    "Original order! Could it be that the legend that has already set foot on the long river of fate is back?"


    The old man''s thin chest heaved for a while, and at this moment, he was completely lost.


    On the opposite side, the black-clothed youth with his eyes covered with a black cloth said calmly, "No, they are just paying attention to all this and don''t want the reincarnation to happen again."


    The old man said with a gloomy face, "Doing this... it''s too much!"


    The boy in black got up and said, "Win the king and lose the bandit. If you lose, you must accept it. From the current point of view, you have no chance of winning this game. Next... don''t mix it up."


    The old man shook his head and said, "Not necessarily."


    The black-clothed boy frowned and said, "Do you want to go back?"


    The old man drank the tea and said, "Su Yi hasn''t appeared yet, so how can we talk about winning or losing?"


    The black-clothed youth was silent for a moment, then sat down slowly, and said, "Then wait and see."


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    Si Ming stood there dumbfounded, and suddenly laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that I was still too young, and I thought that moving out some old guys would be good for everything."


    Divine Master Yunhe said indifferently: "This is called the Leaping Clown, it''s ridiculous, let''s go, don''t embarrass your master again!"


    However, Si Ming laughed and said, "In the chess game, since I am a pawn, I should rush forward step by step, how can there be any reason to back down?"


    He glanced at the terrifying opponent in the lineup in the distance, his eyes suddenly became firm and cold, and said: "My master, that old immortal is not afraid of death, as an apprentice, I can''t let his old man down!"


    "How naive the courage of a man is, even if you beg for death here, it will not change the overall situation today!"


    Divine Master Yunhe snorted coldly, not bothering to deal with a junior like Si Ming anymore.


    His eyes were like cold electricity, and he glanced in all directions from afar, and said, "Next, whoever wants to participate in this game can just stand up!"


    The sound spreads in all directions.


    But no one answered for a long time.


    Seeing this, the spectators in the distance could not help but feel up and down.


    As soon as Divine Master Yunhe came out, he had the power to decide the universe, so that the old guys who were hiding in secret did not dare to show up!


    Looking at him, there are not only Shao Yunke and other nine nine gods, but also Xun Hong and other more than ten Taoists.


    That power is like the sun in the sky!


    "Su Yi, it''s already here, don''t you plan to take the lead?"


    Divine Master Yunhe said indifferently, "Or, do you really intend to watch the woman who has a special relationship with you die?"


    As he said that, he looked at Xi Ning from a distance.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and everyone could hear that God Lord Yunhe had already predicted that Su Yi had already arrived at the arena!


    Su Yi?


    Xi Ning''s heart tightened, and her pretty face suddenly changed.


    Xi Jingshan showed a look of consternation. Could it be that he guessed wrong before, that Su Yi was not a person who was greedy for life and feared death, but he really came?


    In this depressing and chilling silence, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "It''s a pity, you are the only one who stood up today, Yunhe."


    As soon as the voice sounded, under the gaze of countless eyes, a wave of time and space suddenly appeared in front of Mingkong Mountain.


    Then, a stern figure stepped out.


    Dressed in a green robe, elegantly out of the dust, the handsome face glowed like a jade in the light of the sky.


    It''s Su Yi!


    When she saw him appear, Xi Ning''s pair of clear eyes suddenly widened, her slender eyelashes trembled, her eyes were red, and there was a mist of tears in her eyes.


    This beautiful woman, who had already looked down on life and death today, was unable to control her inner excitement at this moment, and her slender body was trembling.


    This guy... this guy is here after all!


    She never wanted Su Yi to come.


    But she knew very well that Su Yi would definitely come.


    This stemmed from her understanding of Su Yi and an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Therefore, when Xi Ning actually saw Su Yi appear, although Xi Ning was not surprised, he still couldn''t hide his excitement, joy and... helplessness.


    This helplessness also proves that she has never seen the wrong person, and Su Yi has never lived up to her trust!


    At this time, the audience was buzzing, and countless eyes were all focused on Su Yi.


    It also made him the only focus in heaven and earth!


    ��


    ps: Thanks to the "little tiger" brothers for the leader award again! If you have time, the goldfish will send another five. In addition, the condition of the goldfish has improved slightly. Today, I will have more code words. I will try to update more tomorrow, so that everyone can have a good look!


    82 Chinese Network

 v2 Chapter 2238： Little tricks big horror

    On unremarkable hills.


    The black-clothed boy blindfolded with a black cloth said, "He was forced to stand up. In this game, it''s finally time to decide the winner."


    Although the voice was calm, there was a faint trace of emotion.


    The old man took a sip of tea and said nothing.


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    Su Yi appeared out of thin air, arousing the attention of the audience.


    "That''s Su Yi?"


    "It is indeed him!"


    "It is said that he only has a cultivation base in the creation realm, but he can kill the upper gods in the realm of creation, which is really terrifying."


    "But what if it goes against the sky? Today, here, he is doomed."


    ...a lot of talk rang out.


    Su Yi!


    A legendary name.


    As early as many years ago, before he entered the realm of the gods, the name had already spread in the realm of the gods.


    He is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, the "Qixia Island Lord" of Boundless Sea.


    It is also the reincarnation of Lingxu Sword Master Li Fuyou!


    Every previous life has shocked the realm of the gods and overwhelmed the heavens, just like an immortal myth.


    Now, with such an immortal legendary figure, in charge of reincarnation and era fire, and reincarnated, who can not pay attention?


    "Is this the guy''s true appearance? It''s pretty good-looking, but I don''t know how many cards he prepared this time."


    Qiwei''s star eyes glowed with brilliance. This was the first time she saw Su Yi''s true face.


    "It should be that Xiao Jian."


    Li Sanjiu secretly said, thinking of Su Yi''s previous two lives, his heart also surged.


    At the same time, the god-lord Yunhe, Shao Yunke, Xun Hong and other god-level figures were all looking at Su Yi with different expressions.


    Some people think of Yi Daoxuan, the sword demon who once turned to fight the gods alone.


    Some people think of Li Fuyou, who is detached from the world with one person and one sword.


    The past is like smoke, although it has long since disappeared, but the battles that took place in the past, who can forget?


    Now, the legend that once caused endless waves in God''s Domain, caused the wrath of gods and Buddhas in the gods, and was regarded as the first-class enemy by unknown giants has reappeared.


    Right in front of you!


    Who can this calm down?


    In front of Mingkong Mountain, a group of old people from the ancient Xi clan looked complicated.


    They did not expect that because of their clan, Su Yi would take the initiative to stand up!


    "Sorry, I originally prepared a big gift for you, but I never thought about it, but underestimated the horror of today''s killing game."


    Si Ming smiled bitterly, "In the future, I will prepare another for you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ve seen sincerity, that''s enough, now you can just stay on the side and watch the fun."


    He turned to look at Xi Ning, his eyes softened suddenly, and said, "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Xi Ning took a deep breath, and a trace of tears evaporated in the red eyes, and said with a smile: "Life and death are bound together, talk to Zicheng."


    Few words, showing his thoughts.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Today, none of them will think about you and me!"


    After that, he turned to face the enemies in the distance.


    At that moment, in Xi Ning''s eyes, his tall figure was like a big mountain connecting the sky and the earth, with the potential to shelter from the wind and rain, unshakable.


    At this moment, the noisy discussion in the audience silently fell silent.


    An invisible and oppressive atmosphere filled the world.


    The four fields were silent, and the chilling air permeated the air.


    All eyes were focused on Su Yi, God Lord Yunhe and the others.


    "Just you?"


    In the distance, stepping on a wooden sword, the young master Yunhe frowned and said, "It shouldn''t be. With your cultivation, if you don''t prepare to play cards, what''s the difference between dying?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "These days, I have indeed prepared some tricks that are not on the table. If you are not in a hurry, I will show you one by one."


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes flashed, and he said: "Really, I really can''t think of what kind of tricks you can play under the current situation, I just hope...don''t let me down!"


    In the distance, a trembling voice suddenly rang out: "Seniors, Su Yi has appeared. According to the previous agreement, my ancient clan, the Xi clan, has nothing to do with this matter!"


    The audience was stunned.


    It was Xi Qingsong who spoke.


    Before, he had knelt down and begged for mercy, but was bluntly rejected by God Lord Xun Hong.


    Never thought that at this moment, he actually opened his mouth again, with a humble gesture of drawing a clear line with Su Yi in order to protect himself.


    This made Xijingshan furious, and his cheeks were blue.


    It also made the old people of the ancient Xi clan look down on them and feel ashamed.


    In such a situation, is it time to be humble and begging for mercy?


    madness!


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this, and never looked back at Xi Qingsong.


    He came here, indeed, to save the Xi clan of the ancient clan, but not to save those bones.


    "Oh, did you see it, the people of the ancient Xi clan seem to believe that you will be defeated today."


    God Lord Yunhe chuckled lightly.


    Su Yi said: "What is the truth of the ants'' words, you are a **** master of the Nine Refinements Great Perfection, but you care about this point of view. Compared with your senior brother Yunxiao, your vision is still a little narrow."


    God Lord Yunxiao!


    At the beginning, on the way to catch the star, he and Yunhe participated in the action to intercept Su Yi.


    Hearing Su Yi''s sarcasm, Divine Master Yunhe slightly suppressed his smile and said:


    "Okay, rhetoric is too pale after all, let''s show those little tricks you prepared."


    Yes, God Lord Yunhe did not act rashly!


    In fact, those present who hated Su Yi did not act rashly.


    The reason is very simple, no one dares to treat Su Yi as a subordinate god, whether it is God Lord Yunhe or anyone else!


    The spectators in the distance noticed this, and could not help but sigh.


    It''s called Weiming!


    Even if Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou once fell under the hands of the gods and gods, who can not know how powerful these two legends are?


    At this time, even if he was reincarnated and returned, he was just a lower god, and no one dared to underestimate him!


    Su Yi glanced at the distance and said, "There are still many people hidden in the dark, some are old acquaintances, and some are unfamiliar faces that I have never seen before, why don''t we all come out together."


    One word, clearly spread all over the world.


    But no one answered for a long time.


    Divine Master Yunhe said lightly: "This seat has just said that whoever dares to stand up now will be regarded as our enemy! At this moment, you don''t have to think about who else will stand up and disrupt the situation!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I also agree with what I said. If I don''t stand up now, if I dare to intervene later, I will be someone Su''s enemy."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded between heaven and earth, with a strong irony:


    "Su Yi, you''d better think about how to survive first!"


    "Indeed, it is difficult to protect oneself, and it is ridiculous to threaten others without being able to do so."


    �� One after another, voices sounded and spread throughout the arena.


    But no trace of the owner of those voices appeared.


    But even so, it still makes people realize that there are many horrors staring at all of this in the dark!


    "There are five people in total, one of them is Tianhuang Laoer and the other is the Demon Lord."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Although I don''t know the other three, I have remembered your voices. If you are still here, I will settle accounts with you one by one."


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one could imagine that at this moment, Su Yi is still so strong!


    "Then start with Tianhuang Laoer."


    As he said that, Su Yi turned his palm, and a small tree as green as jade emerged and took root in the void.


    As the branches swayed, the small tree suddenly turned into a height of more than ten feet, and the dense branches flowed with the aura of the laws of space like a waterfall, and plunged into the void like a chain of order.


    The tree of all worlds!


    Everyone in the field recognized this space **** tree that was born in chaos.


    "With this tree, I can''t take you to escape here."


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes were indifferent, "With me waiting, the time and space of the nine heavens and ten earths cannot give you any way to escape."


    "Don''t worry, let''s see something interesting first."


    Su Yi said, flicking his fingers.


    On the Myriad Realms Tree, the branches swayed, and one of the branches suddenly rose into the sky. The green leaves flowed with light and rain, and a huge light curtain was derived between the heaven and the earth.


    In the light curtain, a majestic and majestic mountain appeared, the sky was full of purple clouds, Shen Xi was hanging down, a scene of a pure land outside the world.


    "This is the Heavenly Desolate Demon Mountain!?"


    Immediately, everyone in the field recognized it, and when they remembered what Su Yi said just now, their hearts were shocked, and they realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother Dao, you can start."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "Haha, is this game finally going to start? I''ve been waiting for it for a long time! Next, you are optimistic about it, Old Demon Yi!"


    In the huge light curtain, a thick laughter sounded.


    Immediately after, people saw a middle-aged man in a black robe with a bronze giant sword and white temples appearing in front of the "Desolate Demon Mountain" in the light curtain.


    He turned around and clasped his fists towards the light curtain, as if to greet Su Yi, and then with a flick of his figure, he rushed towards the Heavenly Desolate Demon Mountain in the distance!


    Clang!


    He pulled out the huge sword behind him, and his figure was like a shocking rainbow, and it was cut out with one sword.


    And at this moment, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, the light curtain disappeared, and all the pictures disappeared.


    Rao is so, there has been an uproar in the field.


    Someone actually single-handedly killed the ancestral court of the Heavenly Desolate God Court!


    That is the top giant force of Dongsheng Shenzhou! Who would dare to imagine that someone would dare to kill them in a dignified manner?


    "Is that guy crazy?"


    "Who is that?"


    ...the exclamations kept ringing.


    And those god-level existences present have changed their faces.


    That person... is Wan Zitian!


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, a sword demon who killed the monstrous and fierce name with a giant Que Dao sword!


    An old devil who has set foot on the pinnacle of the Nine Refinements and proved the Way with his sword!


    Before Yi Daoxuan reigned supreme with swords, Wan Zitian was the most famous swordsman in the world, and he was known as the "Zitian Sword Master"!


    But in the legend, Wan Zitian has already died, and for hundreds of thousands of years, he has never shown a trace in the world.


    Who would have imagined that an old devil who was about to be forgotten by everyone appeared, and even killed one person and one sword to the Heavenly Desolate Demon Mountain?


    too scary!


    Divine Master Yunhe frowned, this variable was beyond his expectations, and he never thought that Su Yi''s so-called "little trick" was so shocking!

 v2 Chapter 2239： outside the chess game

    Qiwei was surprised and said, "Wan Zitian is still alive?"


    "It''s really surprising."


    Li Sanjiu said, "At the beginning, after this person was defeated by Yi Daoxuan, he went into flames, and his immortal body and soul were burning. At that time, there were many gods who witnessed all this. Who can believe that he... is still alive?"


    Qiwei''s heart moved, and she vaguely guessed that since Wan Zitian went into trouble because he was defeated by Yi Daoxuan, I am afraid that his survival must also be related to Yi Daoxuan!


    Only in this way can we explain what just happened!


    "This trump card is so powerful, but it is too wasteful for him to use it against the Heavenly Desolate Demon Mountain."


    Qiwei said, "If Wan Zitian were to appear today, wouldn''t those old things be stunned?"


    On that humble hill.


    "Wan Zitian is still alive, this trump card is really unexpected."


    The old man sighed.


    The boy in black with his eyes covered with black cloth said lightly, "No matter how unexpected it is, it will be difficult to change anything."


    The old man smiled, "But I''m looking forward to what will happen next."


    ��


    In front of Mingkong Mountain, the Myriad Realms Tree takes root in the void, its branches swaying.


    When everyone was surprised, an angry shout sounded:


    "Surnamed Su, how dare you let Old Demon Zitian attack my Heavenly Desolate Demon Mountain!"


    This is the voice of the God of Heaven.


    Accompanied by the sound, his figure appeared in the air, and he must be furious, and his expression was full of anger.


    "I can''t help but jump out?"


    Su Yi''s eyes sneered, "Things have already happened, and anger will only make you seem incompetent."


    "you��"


    God Lord Tianhuang suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, his murderous intent surged, "Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The gun is the first bird. If you want to be the first person to be killed in this game, you can shoot. I believe that others will definitely be happy for you to test my details."


    After some words, the face of God Lord Tianhuang froze, and his face changed.


    Indeed, at this moment, no one can easily take action, and others wish that he could try Su Yi''s method in person!


    "Brother Dao, don''t care about his words."


    God Lord Yunhe said, "Next, let''s see how many tricks he can play."


    God Lord Tianhuang nodded and calmed down completely.


    Su Yi smiled and flicked his fingers.


    Suddenly, a huge light curtain appeared on the Myriad Realms Tree again.


    In the light curtain, there is an ancient temple hidden in the sea of ????clouds, standing on the highest point of the mountain, with a sacred atmosphere.


    "This is the ''Lingtian Temple'' where the Southern Vulcan Continent''s Heavenly Demon Court is located!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Could it be that Su Yi also arranged for a strong man to attack Jue Tian Mo Ting this time?


    Sure enough, the next moment, Su Yi said indifferently, "Do it!"


    This time, he used the tone of command to give his order.


    "Follow your orders!"


    A cold and hoarse voice sounded in the light curtain.


    Immediately, everyone saw in horror that tens of thousands of blood-colored figures appeared in the endless sea of ??clouds within the light curtain.


    One by one, like the evil ghosts that had just crawled out of the **** sea of ??corpses, they rushed towards the "Lingtian Temple" in the distance with a monstrous **** aura.


    The leader was a man with a pair of blood-colored wings on his back, a single horn on his head, and his body was bathed in the order of blood-colored thunder.


    His eyes are like a blood-colored lake, which is thousands of feet high. When his wings are spread, there are countless strange and scary blood-colored eyes on the surface, which are terrifying and infiltrating.


    "kill!"


    The one-horned blood-winged man roared, killing the sky.


    Immediately, all these pictures turned into a rain of light and dissipated, and the light curtain disappeared.


    In the distance, the expressions of the gods were uncertain, and there was an indelible look of shock between their brows.


    Because, the blood wing man is the ancestor of the blood Rakshasa Protoss of "Dongsheng Shenzhou", the ancestor of the blood lake!


    The Blood Rakshasa Protoss is very special. Although it is distributed in Dongsheng Divine Continent, the whole tribe lives in a secret realm called "Mira God Realm", and its people rarely walk in the world.


    The ancestor of the blood lake is the most famous Jiu Lian God Lord of the Blood Rakshasa Protoss, and he is a veritable peerless killing god.


    A long time ago, he had conquered the world in the Endless War Territory and slaughtered many gods and Buddhas, so he was hostile to the major forces in the world, and was jointly pursued and killed by several top giant forces.


    It was also from that time that the ancestors of the blood lake disappeared and completely disappeared from the world.


    At that time, there were rumors that the ancestors of the blood lake had already died in the endless battlefield.


    But no one thought that, like Wan Zitian, the ancestor of the blood lake also appeared, and led tens of thousands of people to kill the Heavenly Demon Court together!


    Such a change made the hearts of many gods present chills, and they couldn''t help thinking, what should they do when such a thing happened to their respective sects at this moment!


    "The surname is Su! You are too despicable!"


    Suddenly, a roar resounded.


    The Absolute Demon Lord, who had been hiding in the dark, showed his traces, burst into anger, and was furious.


    Seeing this, the God of Desolation couldn''t help feeling pity for each other.


    The two of them were originally hidden in the dark, watching the fun while waiting to take advantage of the fire.


    Who would have thought, in a blink of an eye, two cataclysmic disasters occurred in their respective sects!


    How could this make them not angry and angry?


    "Regardless of past life and present life, as a person, you all know very well that I will never implicate innocent people."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But this time, you have crossed the line and violated my bottom line!"


    "Since you are playing the game with the ancient Xi clan, then I can only fight a tooth for a tooth, so that you can also feel what it means to do everything you can."


    Saying that, he flicked his fingers again.


    The familiar light curtain appeared, but it was a different scene.


    In the light curtain, there is a large lake, and islands are scattered on the large lake.


    At this moment, a world-shattering war is unfolding on the Great Lake, the flames are raging, the blood is filled with blood, and the screams of killing are shocking.


    A man in silver armor held a blood-colored spear and ran rampant on the battlefield, killing people''s heads and blood flowing into rivers.


    "The gun demon is unforgivable!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "This Great Killing God, who has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, is still alive!?"


    Zang Wushu, a name that is enough to make the gods in the world shudder, a **** gun, kills countless enemies, and I don''t know how many enemies become the souls of his guns!


    And now, he is single-handedly setting off a shocking bloodbath!


    "Su Yi! Damn you!"


    An angry roar sounded.


    It was a nine-refinement **** in the field, named Jin Keshui, from the Blood River Sword Court, who had followed Shao Yunke before.


    At this moment, what Zang Wushu is dealing with is the sect behind Jin Keshui, the Blood River Sword Court!


    "A long time ago, Zang Wushu said that the name of your sect and the **** gun in his hand are in conflict. I asked him to deal with you, which is definitely a good intention."


    Su Yi smiled and explained.


    "you��"


    Jin Keshui''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his teeth were about to shatter.


    By this time, the situation on the field had completely changed.


    It is true that Su Yi came alone, but the three scenes he showed in a row shocked people.


    It also made people finally realize that long before he came to the meeting, Su Yi had arranged for a back-up and planned a revenge action against those top giants!


    The master of the Zitian sword, Wan Zitian, will deal with the Heavenly Desolate Demon Court.


    The ancestor of the blood lake led the army to kill the Heavenly Demon Court.


    Now, in the Lingxiao Divine Continent dominated by the Sanqing Dao Court, the spear demon Zang Wushu has single-handedly killed the Blood River Sword Court!


    This is clearly a well-planned action!


    And all of this has undoubtedly caused a heavy blow to those god-level existences present.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi, who was reincarnated, could still find so many foreign aids?


    God Lord Yunhe''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said, "Far water can''t save near fire, and your ''little tricks'' can''t change your current situation!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Yi said casually, "For today''s game, I have tried my best to use up more than half of the favor and strength I have accumulated in my previous life, in order to let everyone feel that when I, Su, don''t talk about it anymore. What bottom line, how crazy it will be when you do everything you can!"


    A word, loud and clear.


    In his deep eyes, there is also an unstoppable murderous intent surging.


    When he came this time, he was indeed thoroughly provoked.


    One is because of worrying about Xi Ning.


    The second is that he can no longer tolerate those great enemies to use such shameless tricks to force himself.


    Therefore, he has completely risked his life this time, and he wants to play a big game, so that the world will know that the bottom line in Su Yi''s heart cannot be violated.


    Whoever offends will suffer the consequences!


    At this moment, the entire audience was silent, all captured by the power that pervaded Su Yi.


    Some of the Nine Lian Divine Masters present could not help but feel a bad feeling in their hearts, suspecting that the sects behind them might have also suffered revenge from Su Yi.


    This made them panic and angry, and they were also very uneasy, lest such a thing really happen.


    God Lord Yunhe said coldly: "You don''t need to show off these little tricks, it will only make us more determined to kill you today!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s better to let them see with their own eyes, so as not to think that I only have such a little means, and take this opportunity to let those who hide in the dark have a long memory!"


    Saying that, he flicked his fingers.


    Immediately, the Myriad Boundaries Tree shook violently, and one after another divine chain appeared, filled with light and rain, reflecting one huge light curtain one after another.


    In the light curtain, different scenes are reflected.


    They are the ancestral homes of one of the top giants.


    And in every ancestral land, the power arranged by Su Yi appeared!


    Almost all of them are unparalleled figures who have disappeared for an unknown number of years, not inferior to the gun demon Zang Wushu, the ancestor of the blood lake, and Wan Zitian.


    Some act alone.


    Some led their subordinates to expedition together.


    When recognizing the terrifying existences that once reigned supreme in the ancient years, there was a sensation in the audience, and everyone felt crazy.


    How do you feel when you see those mythical figures who seem to have disappeared in history and appear alive in front of you?


    The shocking feeling is beyond words!


    ��.


    ps: Around 12 noon, there will be an update!


    Because of the cold, the goldfish is indeed using the full power to code words, the speed is not fast, brothers, please bear with me~

 v2 Chapter 2240： Im not afraid of playing cards

    The Myriad Boundaries Tree swayed, reflecting a shocking scene.


    All of this was also perceived by the black-clothed youth and the old man on the small hill.


    "I really didn''t expect that those comrades who have disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years are still alive."


    The old man sighed with emotion.


    He was also moved and surprised.


    Su Yi''s move, which can be called a chess game, caught everyone off guard, which was unexpected and shocking.


    Especially when you see that the old guys who used to be all-powerful in the world of God''s Domain, appear one after another after endless years, so that the old man can''t help but feel emotional, and he feels a lot of emotion.


    "But it''s something that happens outside the chess game after all."


    The black-clothed youth looked indifferent, "Daoist fellow, wouldn''t you think that just with this kind of revenge-like action, you can destroy those Taoist traditions?"


    The old man smiled and said, "If it''s just to kill chickens to warn monkeys, knocking mountains and shaking tigers, that''s enough."


    The black-clothed boy said, "But in this way, Su Yi has also exposed his trump card. From today onwards, all those old guys who help him will be targeted and have nothing to hide!"


    As he said that, he took a sip of his tea, "A long time ago, some of my colleagues and I had always had doubts about dealing with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou."


    "Why do some puzzling accidents often happen when dealing with the two of them, allowing the two of them to escape death many times?"


    "Now, I probably understand that it turns out that someone has been secretly helping them."


    "Wan Zitian, Xuehu Laoer, Zang Wushu..."


    "These old guys, some are related to Li Fuyou, and some are related to Yi Daoxuan."


    "Now that they have all jumped out, it is a good thing for me, and I can understand who is my friend and who is the enemy that must be eliminated!"


    After listening to the old man, he shook his head and said, "These are things in the future. Even if you, Die, have great ability now, you don''t dare to lift the black cloth in front of you, so how can you deal with those people?"


    Die!


    This black-clothed boy is actually the Die who almost killed Su Yi on the way to lead the star!


    "Then there is no need to argue any more, let''s see if Su Yi can win."


    Die''s tone was indifferent.


    ��


    In front of Mingkong Mountain, it was a complete sensation.


    Countless uproars and exclamations sounded, as if a pot was exploded, and the sky was boiling.


    All the characters that appeared in the light curtain were mythical figures, and they had disappeared for too long.


    Now, the myth has come into reality, and once again appeared in the world, who can not be surprised?


    "It''s worthy of being an existence who was able to fight against the gods and Buddhas with his own power back then, but he still has so many trump cards!"


    "No wonder he has been reluctant to help me, not arrogant, but really confident!"


    Qiwei''s star eyes were sparkling, and she was amazed.


    "It was really unexpected. I didn''t expect that those guys were still alive in the world."


    A rare daze appeared in Li Sanjiu''s expression, as if recalling many past events from a long time ago.


    With a puff, Qiwei suddenly laughed.


    She saw that Divine Master Yunhe''s face was as gloomy as water.


    I also saw that the gods who were present were furious, violent, and their faces were ugly like dead parents.


    The reason is very simple. The cards that Su Yi played all at once represent that there is a terrifying existence, and they have killed their respective Dao Lineage!


    People are fighting on the front line, but the backyard catches fire, which makes them calm?


    The big figures of the ancient Xi clan were dumbfounded.


    They realized that from the very beginning, they had overestimated those great enemies and underestimated how terrible Su Yi was!


    Yi Daoxuan, Zeng Jian traveled the world, and fought against the gods and Buddhas alone.


    Li Fuyou, who once traversed the heavens, killed no one in the world who dared to go shopping one-on-one with one!


    As the reincarnations of these two legendary legends, how could Su Yi''s trump card and means be underestimated by anyone?


    "Majestic! Majestic!"


    Xijingshan''s heart is surging, and he sees his blood beating.


    Xi Ning sensed the change in her father''s mood, and when she saw Su Yi standing alone in the field, laughing at the group of enemies, her heart also fluctuated.


    wow~


    The light curtains dissipated one by one.


    Su Yi flipped his palm and put away the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    All images disappeared.


    But the God Master Yunhe, God Master Tianhuang, God Master Juetian, and others, it was difficult for them to calm down.


    The noisy voices in the audience also fell silent.


    Heaven and earth are chilling, and the terrifying divine power spreads between heaven and earth, making people breathless.


    "These methods may have an impact on our sect, but they are not enough to destroy our sect."


    God Lord Tianhuang gritted his teeth, "And all of this can''t change your bastard''s situation!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "This is a line I drew for everyone in the world of God''s Domain. After this incident, I believe that anyone who has a brain should be clear. If they touch my bottom line, they should bear the consequences."


    "Stop the **** bullshit!"


    The Demon Lord of Jue Tian was furious and murderous, "Do you still have a hole card, even if you use it, otherwise, you and the ancient Xi clan behind you will all die!"


    As the sound spread to the world, anyone could see that these gods were completely irritated, and their murderous intentions were overwhelming, and they could hardly hold back.


    Si Ming couldn''t help swallowing hard. Such a scene was indeed too terrifying and too intimidating.


    Seeing that Su Yihun didn''t realize it, he calmly said: "If the Dao is fighting for the front, the current me is indeed far from your opponent, but since it''s a trump card, I... I''m really not afraid."


    Just said this, boom!


    With a loud bang, a dazzling golden flying sword suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head and slashed down in anger.


    Shao Yunke couldn''t hold back anymore, he couldn''t bear Su Yi showing any more trump cards, so he made the first move.


    This blow was extremely abrupt and extremely fast, and it happened in an instant.


    But at this moment, a big **** hand suddenly appeared, holding the golden flying sword firmly in his grip.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only then did I see that the big **** hand came from a **** shirt held in Su Yi''s hand.


    With Su Yi shaking his hand.


    The blood-colored shirt rose into the air, and with a clatter, the shirt swelled, and a **** figure appeared.


    He was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. All he could see was countless strange and taboo blood-colored symbols surging on his blood-colored robe.


    "This is?!"


    Many people shuddered.


    The aura of this blood-colored figure is extremely evil, and just standing there, it dyes the void red, reflecting the vision of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Click!


    The **** figure stuffed the golden flying sword into his mouth, and after chewing for a while, the golden flying sword was easily eaten like tofu.


    In the distance, Shao Yunke suffered a backlash, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his face changed greatly.


    That golden flying sword was his divine treasure, but it was destroyed in an instant!


    "Blood-clothed corpse!"


    The face of the Absolute Demon Lord suddenly changed.


    Blood-clothed corpse!


    When they heard this title, everyone else present was still confused, and the gods were all discolored.


    In the territory of Lingxiao Divine Continent, there is a forbidding place called "Blood Cursed Ruins", which is well-known in the entire Divine Realm.


    The reason is that there are countless blood demons and corpses scattered in the forbidden area. Once the gods enter, they will turn to withered bones!


    And the master of the blood curse ruins is a terrifying creature known as the "blood-clothed corpse"!


    A peerless monster whose body is full of curse power, almost immortal, and whose combat power is so terrifying that God Master Jiulian is afraid of three points!


    But, who can imagine that Su Yi has invited the master of the "Blood Cursed Ruins" as a helper?


    "So many powerful old guys?"


    At the same time, the blood-clothed corpse said, "Li Fuyou, do you look down on me too much?"


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi said lightly, "I never thought that you could turn the tide and overturn this game of chess by yourself."


    "That''s good. Although I''m not talented, as long as I don''t fight alone, it''s fine to kill one or two Nine Refinements God Lords."


    The blood-robed corpse grinned.


    His whole body was shrouded in a blood-colored shirt, his hair was disheveled, and his voice was shrill and hoarse, rubbing like sawtooth, which was particularly infiltrative.


    In the distance, the faces of the gods became more and more gloomy.


    It has to be said that the cards Su Yi prepared were unexpected every time, and it also made them feel palpitations and anxiety!


    After all, they never thought that such peerless monsters like the blood-robed corpse would help Su Yi.


    "Why are you willing to serve that Su Yi? Are you not afraid to offend me?"


    God Lord Yunhe said solemnly.


    He was not afraid of the corpse in blood, but he couldn''t figure out why this murderous creature would take refuge in Su Yi.


    The blood-clothed corpse sneered: "Li Fuyou can help me reincarnate and rebuild, can you?"


    In one sentence, everyone immediately understood the reason.


    Everything is because of the power of reincarnation that Su Yi has mastered!


    "Heh, I''m still thinking about reincarnation and rebuilding, and tell you, you and Su Yi have to die today!"


    The Absolute Heaven Demon Lord is murderous.


    Su Yi said: "Really, do you think I only have this trump card left?"


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    An old palace lantern emerges.


    The palace lantern is octagonal in shape, dark gray throughout, and the wick ignites a cold and blue flame that never goes out.


    With the appearance of the palace lantern, the light and shadow swayed, and everyone could vaguely see that a beautiful figure like a fairy was reflected in the palace lantern, but it was extremely blurred.


    Who is this?


    The crowd was amazed.


    "Sure enough, the ages have passed, and there are not many people left in this world who know the little girl."


    A mournful female voice sounded from the palace lantern.


    "And I only have a ray of remnant soul left. If I really want to do it, at most... I can deal with three or five enemies at the level of immortality. I hope you don''t take offense."


    The audience was stunned.


    A wisp of remnant soul, dealing with three or five Divine Masters of Nine Refinements! I''m also worried about being offended by Su Yi! ?


    Who is this woman, and why can she say such words lightly?


    "Three or five are enough."


    Su Yi said casually, "I will remember this kind of kindness, and it will be repaid in the future."


    "With the words of fellow Daoist Su, the little girl is already satisfied."


    The woman in the palace lantern looked very polite and modest when facing Su Yi.


    But when she talked about the battle, she was not polite at all, "Then... when will you start?"


    ��


    ps: The third one is coming! .


    About these cards and new characters that appeared in the latest plot, I will write later. If some reasons and explanations are written now, they will only occupy the space and be spit out.


    When this climax is finished, it is not too late to write. Well, Goldfish strives to finish this climax in one breath tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 2241： Just like that?

    The palace lantern floats, the light and shadow flow, and a beautiful figure dances in the lantern.


    But what she said was full of murderous aura, and she wanted to fight immediately!


    This shocked people, and no one has been able to recognize the origin of this mysterious palace lantern and woman.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t come out, you won''t have a chance to take revenge."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "That''s right, it was the bald man who joined forces with others to plot against me, and let me be ambushed when I was searching for the mystery of the long river of fate, so that the body of the Tao dissipated, the soul collapsed, and only a remnant of the soul was left to linger in this palace lantern. "


    As the woman in the palace lantern said, there was a monstrous resentment and hatred in her voice, "It really doesn''t make much sense if he doesn''t come out and clean up the others."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    It was only then that people realized that the woman in the palace lantern was actually the enemy of the Lamp Burning Buddha in Xitian Lingshan!


    "Priest Star Rain, you really are still alive."


    At this moment, a grand Sanskrit Chan singing sounded. remember url


    In the sky, the Buddha''s light is mighty and bright, reflecting the figure of a skinny old monk.


    His face was thin, his expression was dead, and he held a green lamp in one hand, standing there at will, behind him reflected a vast and sacred Buddhist pure land!


    Burn the lamp Buddha!


    This terrifying existence, like the ruler of the Western Heavenly Spirit Mountain, is actually showing traces at this moment.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Because, compared to other god-level figures in the field, the Deng Deng Buddha has the oldest heritage, the longest time to become an ancestor, and the most unfathomable Taoism.


    In comparison, Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian, the three old antiques of the same rank, are slightly inferior.


    "Burning Lamp Buddha has appeared!"


    Qiwei''s heart trembled, her pretty face suddenly changed.


    Before, she thought it was just an action against the ancient Xi clan, and there might be a god-level figure, but it was destined not to be many, and there would not be too much movement.


    But now she realizes that she has far underestimated the horror of this game. Up to now, the number of gods who have appeared in the field, the horror of Taoism, and the high status have long exceeded her initial prediction.


    At the very least, she never thought that the old antiques such as Yunhe God, Tianhuang God, and Juetian Demon Lord would appear.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the dominant figures such as Burning Lamp Buddha, who were enough to influence the trend of the world of God''s Domain, appeared!


    And all of this also made some of the cards and strengths she prepared this time seem a little stretched.


    "If I knew earlier, I should have invited my ancestors over."


    Qiwei sighed inwardly.


    She felt quite ashamed when she remembered that she had confidently stated to Su Yi before that their Kylin Protoss would do anything to help.


    Indeed... careless!


    "The Star Rain Priest... It turned out to be that existence!"


    At the same time, Li Sanjiu seemed to remember something, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the days when Li Fuyou traversed the world of the gods, there was an ancient Taoism called the "Star God Palace".


    In this ancient Taoism, star officials are a kind of supreme position and status, which only gods can hold.


    And the Star Rain Priest was the patriarch-level figure of the Star God Palace at that time, a myth whose Taoism was so terrifying that he could overwhelm the same realm!


    But at the beginning, it was rumored that the Star Rain Priest had died when he forcibly explored the mystery of the long river of destiny.


    Who can imagine that this mythical figure is still alive?


    In addition, she also bluntly said that she suffered calculations and ambush from many enemies such as Burning Lamp Buddha!


    This is simply shocking, if it spreads out, it will change the ancient historical legends!


    "It was her!"


    "The patriarch of the Star God Palace!"


    �� At this moment, many gods have come to understand, and they are all surprised.


    It is simply unimaginable, where did Su Yi find the myth of the Star Rain Priest.


    "If I die, how can I avenge the 37,333 disciples who died under your hands in the Star God Palace?"


    In the palace lantern, the woman''s voice was full of hatred.


    boom!


    The palace lantern suddenly rose into the sky, flowing with cyan divine flames, followed by a graceful and graceful figure that emerged from the azure divine flames, standing on the ground.


    She was wearing a blue feather coat and a star crown, which was extremely detached and sacred, but her figure was blurred, her face was illusory, and she could not see clearly.


    But the terrifying aura of that body made those Nine Refinements Divine Masters feel the pressure on their faces.


    This is the coercion of an ancient mythical existence!


    "You are just a remnant of your soul now, what can you use to fight against this seat?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha shook his head slightly, "You shouldn''t be involved, following Su Yi''s heresy will only make your remnant soul perish today!"


    boom!


    The Star Rain priest shot directly, no nonsense at all, with a simple move, the palace lanterns circulated, setting off a monstrous cyan flame, killing the Buddha.


    "ask for contempt."


    Burning Lamp Buddha sighed, the figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared in the depths of the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the Star Rain Priest had rushed to Jiuxiao and killed him.


    "Everyone, I will contain the Star Rain Priest, and you will deal with that heresy!"


    When Burning Lamp Buddha''s grand voice sounded, he had already fought fiercely with the Star Rain Priest in the depths of the sky.


    That piece of heaven is like a boiling torrent, with bright flames and turbulent collapse.


    Everyone''s eyes stinged, and they couldn''t see any battle at all.


    Because it was a fight between two terrifying giants, the magical powers and powers they exerted were already beyond the comprehension of the vast majority of people present!


    However, everyone knew that if this battle happened in front of Mingkong Mountain, it would definitely cause this storm.


    By then, all the situation will be out of control and completely plunged into chaos.


    If so, spectators from a distance will be killed and injured countless times.


    The great people of the ancient Xi clan and the clansmen on Mingkong Mountain will also suffer the disaster of destruction.


    The most important thing is that neither Divine Master Yunhe nor Su Yi wants to see such chaos happen.


    Because, this will give opportunities to those who are coveting in the dark! There will inevitably be people who will take advantage of the chaos, fish in troubled waters, and take advantage of the fire!


    Therefore, the duel between the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Star Rain Priest directly left this place and killed Jiuxiao.


    This is in the best interest of all parties.


    "It doesn''t matter what other people are waiting for, leave quickly! Otherwise, the sword has no eyes, be careful to hurt yourself, and give your life here!"


    God Lord Yunhe shouted loudly, resounding in ten directions.


    The dense crowd of spectators in the distance all trembled, realizing that the situation was not good, and soon dispersed one after another, daring not to wait and see.


    Watch the fun and score timing.


    If you put your life in it, it''s really over.


    However, there were also some spectators who stayed behind, all of them big figures with their own backing.


    However, the people who were left behind by these choices also retreated far away and did not dare to approach at all.


    Everyone can see that this storm, which has been brewing for a long time, is on the verge of breaking out!


    "Aning, take those people back to Mingkong Mountain."


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi spoke indifferently.


    "it is good."


    Xi Ning did not refuse.


    She knew very well how to cooperate with Su Yi, and also knew that under the current situation, if she really wanted to help Su Yi, the most sensible thing was to follow Su Yi''s arrangement decisively, rather than force herself to stay.


    Soon, Xi Ning, Xijingshan and the old fellows of the Xi clan all withdrew and returned to Mingkong Mountain.


    "Later, you and the blood-clothed Daoist friend will protect Mingkong Mountain."


    Su Yi looked at Si Ming, "I promise, there will be nothing wrong with your master."


    "it is good!"


    Si Ming readily agreed.


    The blood-clothed corpse said: "You must not die, otherwise, the price I paid this time would be too great."


    Su Yi glanced at the man, "I won''t have an accident."


    The blood-clothed corpse is such a terrifying peerless monster, but when he touched Su Yi''s eyes, he suddenly froze and said, "Don''t worry, I will do what you say!"


    Only then did Su Yi withdraw his gaze.


    Seeing Su Yi''s arrangement, the old man suddenly looked complicated on that inconspicuous hill: "I didn''t expect that he would have known about this confrontation between you and me."


    "If he can''t do this, why do I need to recruit people and set up such a chess game today?"


    Die, who was dressed in black like a teenager, said lightly, "Next, it''s the moment when the sword really shines. I can''t help but wonder how many trump cards he has prepared for this. How dare he say that he can keep you safe."


    The old man smiled and said, "Although I am in love with Daoist friend Su, I have to say that I only contain you, Daoist friend Su, and I don''t need to worry about Daoist friend Su."


    Heiyi Die picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "It''s best to just confront, if it''s time for me to do something..."


    "I don''t know how many places will be destroyed in this Lingxiao Shenzhou, and how many creatures will be buried with it."


    "I don''t want this. Such disasters are not allowed to occur above Jiutian and Jiuyuan. Otherwise, the Middle Earth Divine Continent, which has long been reduced to the ruins of life, is actually a lesson from the past."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately sighed: "Indeed, if a big melee at the level of the Immortal Realm Divine Master really breaks out today, this Lingxiao Divine Continent... is likely to stage an apocalyptic catastrophe! But..."


    The old man changed his words and said, "When the time comes, I won''t be able to care about this anymore."


    Heiyi Die nodded.


    in the field.


    "Here, do you still have a hole card? Come, let this seat open your eyes!"


    With a bang, the void collapsed, and the Heavenly Desolate God Lord stood up murderously, as if he was about to start.


    "You know, you are the first to lose your breath."


    Su Yi said lightly, "However, you''d better wait, you are not qualified to declare war at this moment."


    "Hmph, alarmist, I don''t believe it!"


    Heavenly Desolate God Lord snorted coldly, and raised his hand suddenly.


    boom!


    Countless dazzling silver divine flames suddenly appeared all over Su Yi''s body, overwhelming the sky and drowning Su Yi''s whole body.


    It was transformed by the law of order at the level of immortal nine refining, full of supreme destruction and incineration power!


    If it spreads out, it can easily smelt the Mingkong Mountain in the distance, and this piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers will be smelted and turned into a dead and abandoned place!


    At this moment, three feet above Su Yi''s head, a painting suddenly appeared.


    As the picture scroll opened, a **** mouth swallowed the sky.


    Boom!


    Nearby, the countless silver divine flames were suddenly out of control, swallowed up by the **** mouth, and there was no trickle left.


    Afterwards, Xuepen roared angrily, as if he was still not finished, "Just like that?!"

 v2 Chapter 2242： That sword cry

    The mouth of the blood basin emerges from the sky, like a huge abyss.


    In the distance, the Heavenly Desolate God Lord sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What is this stuff?


    boom!


    The next moment, the blood in the mouth suddenly changed, turning into a bald, big belly, green eyes, and a short, fat old man in a fiery red robe.


    He looks weird, even a little ugly.


    But when he appeared, the nearby void collapsed and twisted, spinning like a vortex.


    And behind him, a huge toad as high as a small mountain was reflected, its whole body was blood red, and it made a dull sound like thunder when its mouth was agitated.


    "Heaven-Swallowing Blood Toad! You are the ''Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor'' in the Heavenly Demon Sea!"


    Someone was shocked and cried out.


    This is another extremely terrifying old guy. In terms of fierce name, he is better than the blood-clothed corpse.


    Because, this old guy once devoured a real God Lord of Nine Refinements!


    "It was this guy."


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face became extremely solemn.


    "Are you going to fight him?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The bald-headed, big-bellied, ugly-faced Swallowing Chan Zu spit out a mouthful of spit, and said disdainfully, "Older Tianhuang, do you dare to fight with this seat?"


    Divine Master Tianhuang''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    Everyone could see that he was quite afraid of Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    "I knew you were the most useless."


    Ancestor Swallowing Chan rolled his eyes, glanced at the other gods present, shook his head and said, "Brother Fuyou, didn''t you say that the old fisherman was also there? Why didn''t you see him there?"


    Everyone immediately understood that it turned out that the ancestor of swallowing the sky was sent to the old man, the old man, to send the ancestors to the spiritual court.


    Listening to the tone of Tiantian Chanzu, it was obvious that he hated the old man Lingji very much, and called him an old bastard.


    Su Yi said: "It''s hidden in the dark and has been unwilling to show up. You can only find him yourself."


    boom!


    Ancestor swallowing the sky rose into the sky, sniffed his nose sharply, and immediately a pair of bright eyes lit up, and said excitedly, "Old bastard, you really are here! I can smell your body from a long distance away. It smells fishy!"


    The voice was still echoing, he moved the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, in the depths of the sky far away, a war suddenly broke out.


    One of the two sides in the battle is the ancestor of swallowing the sky, and the other is the old man in gray with a thin face and a thin figure.


    The two fought fiercely, as if they were about to overturn the sky, and the battle was terrifying.


    Like Burning Lamp Buddha and Priest Star Rain who were fighting fiercely, the two also chose to stay away from this game.


    At this time, the expressions of Divine Master Yunhe and others became even more ugly.


    It wasn''t that he was surprised by Su Yi''s trump card.


    But in their layout, the lantern Buddha and the fishing guy are all secret weapons!


    First, it can deter those competitors who are hiding in the dark, so that the other party has scruples and dare not take advantage of the fire.


    The second is that there are people like Burning Lamp Buddha and others. When this storm is really staged, it can play the role of the finale and surprise Su Yi.


    But now, even these hidden cards have been seen through by Su Yi, and they have also been restrained!


    The hidden cards were all picked and suppressed in advance, which undoubtedly weakened the lineup on their side!


    This is the reason why God Lord Yunhe and the others look ugly.


    Yes, no one would have thought that when Su Yi appeared this time, he would be so well prepared, so thorough, as if he could see through the fire and predict things like a god, and attacked and countered everything they had prepared!


    It was incredible, and it put a lot of pressure on them.


    Up to now, Divine Master Yunhe and their fighting spirit are suffering a serious impact.


    I can''t imagine how many cards in Su Yi''s hand have yet to be played!


    And those spectators who had not left in the distance were also stunned and shocked.


    This game is no longer a contest between Su Yi and those opponents.


    Instead, it was staged as a confrontation between the top lineups in the entire Divine Realm world!


    It is true that the lineup of God Lord Yunhe and his team is terrible, but Su Yi''s side cannot be underestimated either.


    Not to mention, in addition to this chess game, Su Yi also arranged for a group of terrifying beings such as Wan Zitian, Blood Lake Patriarch, and Zang Wushu to commit suicide and commit suicide.


    Not to mention, how many cards in Su Yi''s hand have yet to be played!


    This kind of game and confrontation, the high standard and the horror of the lineup, are absolutely unseen in the ages, and they are enough to shock the past!


    "It''s so fun, I really didn''t expect that in the past few days when he was separated from fellow Daoist Xiao, he actually prepared so many means."


    Qiwei sighed, her heart was up and down.


    She is sure that Su Yi must have exhausted his thoughts and made all kinds of preparations these days, so that he can play the game with those great enemies calmly at this moment, and not fall behind!


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more depressed, and there were signs of a complete outbreak of this game at any time.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many old guys were also in shock and didn''t dare to act rashly. They were completely shocked by Su Yi.


    Before, they thought that with Su Yi''s debut, a melee battle for Samsara and Era''s fire would take place, and those who were secretly eyeing them would be able to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    But the reality gave them a stick, making them realize that a low-level **** like Su Yi can''t be bullied at all!


    "Tianhuang, are you going to be the first person to die in this game of chess?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    God Lord Tianhuang frowned, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Su Yi''s words were like saying that he would be the first to die in this storm.


    "Let them be alarmist. When I fought with you, Li Fuyou, for many years, why didn''t I know how much you weighed?"


    God Lord Tianhuang snorted coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "In my previous life, I died in the Endless Battlefield, but not in your hands. I gave you many chances to fight alone, but you never dared to agree. ."


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face was gloomy, unable to refute.


    When dealing with Li Fuyou, a large number of terrifying beings gathered in the heavens and the sky, and finally let Li Fuyou drink hatred in the endless battlefield.


    This is a well-known thing.


    Similarly, it can be shown from the side that no matter who it is, in a one-on-one situation, they will not dare to provoke Li Fuyou!


    "However, these are things of the past."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "The current me is both Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, but the most important thing is that I am me, and I am not the same as before."


    Some people understand these words, some do not, and some seem to understand.


    But only Su Yi himself knows the unique feeling of "I deal with me, and now I am for me".


    It is worth mentioning that at this moment, Su Yi took out the jug to drink, which was just an inadvertent little gesture, which caused the eyelids of the gods in the distance to jump, and their bodies froze. He subconsciously thought that Su Yi was going to use his trump card again.


    Especially the God Lord Tianhuang, who was named by Su Yi, immediately became vigilant and immediately held a halberd in his hand.


    Can��


    Su Yi just took a sip of wine.


    As a result, the actions of God Lord Tianhuang seemed a little embarrassing, and it was seen how nervous he was in his heart!


    Qiwei couldn''t help but almost laughed.


    An old antique who has been famous for many years, but was frightened and lost his temper. Such a sight is really rare!


    I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    At the same time, on the inconspicuous hill, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile: "In terms of momentum and courage, those people are already inferior to Fellow Daoist Su."


    Heiyi Di''e frowned, sighed in a rare way, and said, "The killing of Yi Daoxuan paid a great price for thousands of years. The same is true for killing Li Fuyou."


    "Those of them have personally experienced and witnessed, and naturally they all know that the reincarnated Su Yi must not be underestimated."


    "Dread and caution are inevitable."


    "but��"


    The black-clothed youth took a sip of tea, "Since we can kill Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, naturally we can also kill this Su Yi!"


    The old man was silent.


    The storm is still brewing and is about to break out. It is too early to say anything about it.


    Right at this moment-


    Something went wrong on the field.


    The nine Nine Refinements God Lords headed by Shao Yunke did not make any noise, and they shot all at once.


    boom!


    They sacrificed their treasures from the bottom of the box, like a long-planned thunderbolt, and blasted Su Yi with all their strength.


    Dao swords, war knives, whisks, pagodas, divine seals��


    Every kind of treasure shows its unparalleled power, penetrating the sky and the earth, shining brightly in all directions.


    And the terrifying destructive fluctuations completely changed the color of the world, and the nearby hundreds of thousands of miles were all shrouded in a doomsday calamity-like terrifying atmosphere.


    Don''t even think about it, if you let this shot fall, Su Yi will die!


    Mingkong Mountain will be destroyed!


    All of the ancient Xi clan will die!


    At this moment, God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang, and Demon Lord Juetian were all ready to take action.


    At this moment, the hearts of the spectators in the distance became tense, the blood-clothed corpse burst into the sky with blood, and the commander sacrificed the forbidden object, the lotus seeds.


    The four people who were fiercely fighting in the depths of the sky, the Burning Lamp Buddha, the Fishing Guy, the Star Rain Priest, and the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor, all cast a ray of spiritual thought over them.


    Countless dark runes appeared on Die''s body, and the old man on the opposite side was staring at Die.


    And in the dark, I don''t know how many terrifying breaths suddenly roared, ready to move.


    At this moment, in Mingkong Mountain, Xi Ning''s heart was hanging in his throat, Xijingshan''s face changed greatly, and everyone in the ancient Xi clan was almost suffocated.


    Everything seems to be a harbinger that this long-brewing storm will explode completely.


    It was also at this moment that a strange sound of sword chirping sounded on Su Yi.


    Like the dull sound of a rusted iron sword rubbing against a whetstone.


    It was like the dull groan of a long dusty blade slicing through the scabbard.


    When the sword chant sounded, a scabbard was held in Su Yi''s hand.


    The scabbard is mottled with rust and patina, extremely ancient, almost decaying, and has no spirituality at all, just like scrap copper and rotten iron.


    But when Su Yi waved the scabbard, which was destined to be thrown on the ground and no one saw it, an incredible scene suddenly unfolded.


    ��.


    ps: There is still before 6 pm, write as much as you can, spell it!


    Brothers who have monthly tickets, may wish to encourage, the brothers who voted for goldfish are thanked in advance.

 v2 Chapter 2243： choose life or death

    The scabbard slashed.


    It looks like a child''s hand doodles while holding a branch.


    Then, a black line suddenly appeared in the 30,000-meter-long sky in front of Su Yi.


    If the heaven and earth are likened to a piece of white paper, this black line is so straight that it divides the white paper into two halves.


    If heaven and earth are compared to a chessboard, this black line is the boundary between the two armies.


    Immediately��


    The full blow of the nine Nine Refinements God Lords is so terrifying that the world has a scene of collapse and disintegration.


    But when it touched the black line that rose up in the sky, an incredible scene happened.


    All kinds of divine brilliance and power light rain that destroyed the sky and the earth were silently swallowed up by the black thread!


    There were no ripples.


    There is no movement.


    It was engulfed silently like that, like running water disappearing under the abyss.


    The world is like a chessboard.


    Beyond the boundary, the sky collapsed and the torrent of destructive power raged.


    On this side of the border, it is calm.


    A boundary line is actually to resist all the attacks of the nine nine gods.


    But that''s not the line.


    Just a sword mark.


    Drawn by an almost rotten old scabbard, it is like a chasm, engulfing everything!


    "Do not-!"


    A panicked cry rang out.


    It was Shao Yunke, a Dao sword he threw out, at this moment it seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand, falling into that black line uncontrollably.


    It also disappeared without a sound.


    "Damn!"


    "Bring me back!"


    "How could it be��!"


    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of anger sounded.


    The other gods who took action panicked and all changed color.


    Because the war knives, whisks, pagodas, war spears and other divine treasures they sacrificed were all swallowed up by that mysterious and strange sword mark!


    And the connection between them and these divine treasures was completely cut off, and they all suffered backlash, or coughed up blood, or turned pale, or let out a painful groan, or staggered and trembled.


    This strange and infiltrating scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian all gasped and were shocked.


    At the moment before, they were all ready to take action, planning to catch Su Yi by surprise when Su Yi was killed.


    Unexpectedly, in just one blow, Su Yi could easily defuse the joint assault from the nine nine gods!


    "This��"


    Burning Lamp Buddha and Fisherman''s eyes narrowed.


    That sword mark is extremely strange, as if it really cut through the world and cut off the order of Zhou Xu!


    Any attack that approaches the past will seem to disappear from this world and enter another world.


    Both Star Rain Priest and Swallowing Toad Ancestor also noticed the terrifying scar of the sword.


    However, both are more exciting!


    They all knew that the key to winning this game was Su Yi.


    Once Su Yi has an accident, it means that he has completely lost this game!


    Fortunately, Su Yi did not disappoint them.


    "Just stop it!?"


    The blood-clothed corpse and Si Ming couldn''t help but be moved, even dumbfounded.


    The joint strike of the nine Nine Refinements God Lords is enough to make any of them feel despair.


    But Su Yi, just wielding the scabbard to dissolve it, is undoubtedly too incredible.


    In Mingkong Mountain, Xi Ning, Xijing Mountain and other ancient Xi clan people can''t help but have a feeling of walking through the gate of hell.


    If the blow just now is completely released, they will all die, and Mingkong Mountain will be wiped out from the world!


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    "A sword, cut the order of Zhou Xu, and tore a space-time crack?"


    "too horrible!"


    "What''s the origin of that scabbard?"


    ...In the darkness outside the battlefield, there was a burst of exclamations, and the old guys who were staring in the dark were obviously also shocked.


    "With one sword, splitting time and space? This is the realm of the gods! Even immortal treasures can''t do this!"


    On that inconspicuous hill, Die in black made a rare outburst, and exclaimed in anger, "That scabbard is a prohibited item! And it is not comparable to ordinary prohibited items!"


    Time and space, the former represents the order of time, and the latter represents the order of space.


    And in the world of God''s Domain, Zhou Xu''s order is so strong, even the immortal God Lord can''t really tear apart time and space!


    Otherwise, the old guys in the forbidden area of ??time and space who do not belong to this era are afraid that they have already been born, so why wait until now?


    But now, with only a scabbard, Su Yi opened a long time-space scar, like opening a portal to a different time and space!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    It is precisely because of this that the joint strike of the nine Nine Refinements God Lords will disappear silently.


    Because of that sword, it cut off the heavens and the earth and created a crack in time and space. When the nine gods attacked, it was like hitting another world. How could Su Yi be injured?


    "Stealing chickens won''t cost you rice, you deserve it!"


    The old man looked up and smiled.


    This blow not only resolved the offensive, but also devoured the immortal soldiers of the nine nine gods!


    Such losses are not too big.


    Between heaven and earth.


    That mysterious and strange sword mark disappeared.


    Everything was like nothing had happened.


    But who really dares to pretend that nothing happens?


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s eyes changed, and their expressions were full of surprise.


    Especially when they saw the old and decayed scabbard that he was holding in his hand, the hearts of those old guys were trembling.


    What kind of terrifying contraband is this supposed to be?


    "Give you a chance, leave now, and I can stop there."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    An understatement, but many old monsters moved in their hearts and heard a different taste.


    "Since this scabbard is so powerful, why don''t you take this opportunity to start a killing spree?"


    God Lord Tianhuang sneered, "Could it be that it is difficult to use this treasure with your strength?"


    Such speculation caused subtle changes in the expressions of many people.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You''re right. With my current strength, it is indeed difficult to exert the true power of this thing, but..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the God of Desolation, "If I really fight to the end, maybe I will pay a heavy price, but the price you all pay is destined to be heavier than me!"


    "I do not believe!"


    Shao Yunke said coldly, "I only know that when you, Li Fuyou, have the power to fight in the first battle, you will never give in! And your concession now only means that you have reached the point where you are exhausted!"


    Many old monsters who understood Li Fuyou''s temperament couldn''t help but nodded.


    Indeed, when Li Fuyou died in the Endless Battlefield, he never gave in or compromised even when only a wisp of remnant remained in the fight!


    And now, Su Yi, the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, actually offered to stop this, who would believe it?


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Be smart, you are in the chess game, you are just a chess piece in the eyes of others, and I chose to stop, not because I didn''t dare to kill, but I didn''t want to waste my energy on you guys. It''s just on these chess pieces."


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain.


    Su Yi''s remarks are not alarmist. Those old guys are also aware of how many eyes are staring at this in the dark!


    Once Ruo Zhen and Su Yi go shopping and both lose out, it is destined to only benefit others in the end!


    "Life or death, you choose."


    Su Yi flicked the scabbard with his fingertips, and glanced at the audience, "I only have one word, will I retreat?"


    For a time, God Lord Yunhe and others hesitated.


    I have to say that after seeing the terrifying scabbard of Su Yi, it really caused a great impact to them, and they were very jealous.


    In addition, they come from different traditions. They seem to cooperate, but they are not really monolithic, and it is impossible to go in and out of the same mind. Everyone is worried that they will die and become a stepping stone for others.


    Therefore, there will be hesitation, and no one will dare to act rashly.


    But if they were told to stop there, they would be unwilling.


    For a time, this confrontation froze there.


    The atmosphere then became extremely oppressive.


    And Su Yi''s strong and contemptuous attitude also attracted the attention of the audience.


    From the beginning of this chess game to the present, Su Yi has always been very strong. He is alone. He firmly controls the trend of the whole situation.


    Up to now, even if he took the initiative to propose to stop, all the great enemies have to consider the pros and cons!


    This kind of skill, such a boldness, shocked and amazed many people.


    Is this a compromise?


    No, this is just to give the enemy a choice after weighing the pros and cons!


    If it was Su Yi who didn''t have so many details and methods, who would care about his words and attitudes?


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold snort between heaven and earth, "What chess piece, what chess game, with this seat here, how could it be possible for others to take advantage of it?"


    This is Die''s voice, full of majesty, resounding loudly, shocking people''s hearts.


    "This son is already a turtle in a urn, a bird in a cage, and his anger is exhausted. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to capture him, I''m afraid I won''t find such an opportunity in the future."


    Die''s voice rumbled loudly, "Shoot immediately, kill him at all costs! Whoever dares to back down, don''t blame me for the fall!"


    All of a sudden, Divine Master Yunhe and others all changed color, the hesitation between the brows disappeared, and the murderous intent was surging all over.


    But at this time, another old and hoarse voice sounded: "Di''e, the bet is still going on. With me as an old man, I won''t give you the chance to go back, let alone let you intervene."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you don''t need to worry about Die''s threat. I don''t have many years to live, old man. I am willing to cut myself this time, and I will help you contain Die!"


    boom!


    The whole place was in commotion.


    Only then did many people realize that outside of this chess game, there was actually a secret battle going on.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the two sides of the chess game, one was Die, and the other was Si Ming''s master, the old man who was called "the immortal."


    "Oh, if you really go all out, how could you old fellow be the opponent of this seat?"


    Die was disdainful.


    His voice resounded through the heavens and the earth again, "According to what this seat said, hurry up!"

 v2 Chapter 2244： The key to victory

    Now that the situation has developed to the present, Die is obviously unable to sit still, unable to remain silent, and takes the initiative to speak up, urging the gods to take action!


    From this, it can be seen that the cards and tactics that Su Yi showed before have made him unable to stand on the sidelines calmly.


    The atmosphere was depressing, and everyone felt breathless.


    Qiwei nervously voiced her voice: "Li Sanjiu, let our people be ready to take action! Even if it is to fight to the death, it will be at all costs!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Sanjiu nodded.


    He also realized that the situation had reached the juncture of a complete outbreak, even if Su Yi wanted to give up, it was impossible.


    "Senior, do you regret it?"


    Si Ming turned his head and glanced at the blood-robed corpse beside him.


    "Regret? It''s too late to regret now!"


    The blood-clothed corpse was murderous, "In short, I can only do my best to protect the Mingkong Mountain!" Remember the URL


    "me too."


    Si Ming lowered his head and glanced at the forbidden object, the time lotus seed in his hand.


    above the sky.


    The fight between the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Star Rain Priest became more and more intense, and both knew that the situation was serious, and it was the critical moment to decide the outcome.


    At the same time, the fight between the fisherman and the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was also extremely fierce.


    But both of them knew that the key to victory or defeat was not between them, but in front of Mingkong Mountain!


    In the dark, I don''t know how many old monsters are gaining momentum.


    When the storm breaks out, the situation is doomed to be completely chaotic, and chaos can give them an opportunity to take advantage.


    "Everyone, let''s take action together and kill this beast!"


    Suddenly, Divine Master Yunhe gritted his teeth and spoke sharply.


    "it is good!"


    Heavenly Desolate God''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "Advance and retreat together, don''t keep your hands!"


    The Demon Lord''s tone was icy cold.


    Shao Yunke and other nine **** masters of Nine Refinements also agreed.


    Immediately, terrifying murderous aura surged into the sky, and a group of god-level figures who were enough to swept the heavens all started at this moment.


    They did not use the treasures, for fear of repeating the same mistakes, they directly exerted their own supernatural powers and secret methods, and killed Su Yi from different directions.


    This blow is far more terrifying than the strike of the nine Nine Refinements God Lords just now!


    The world seems to be crumbling and withering.


    The mountains and rivers in the ten directions are all enveloped by the aura of destruction.


    Most of the spectators could not open their eyes and were completely shocked physically and mentally.


    In Mingkong Mountain, I don''t know how many people from the Xi clan were horrified.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi only shook his head slightly and swept away the old and decayed scabbard in his hand.


    The unbelievably strange scene appeared again.


    A strange black sword mark split the time and space, cut off the heaven and earth, and swallowed up all the attacks of the gods.


    Although it was expected to be the case, those gods were still shocked and dodged for the first time, lest they would be hit by the black sword mark.


    But this time, Su Yi has no intention of holding back!


    Seeing him dodge, the black scabbard in his hand slashed towards the God Lord of Desolate Heaven.


    "Damn! This **** has been eyeing me since the beginning!"


    The God Lord Tianhuang was horrified, and while dodging, he grabbed a figure suddenly and blocked it in front of him.


    "Fellow Daoist, you..."


    The one who was caught was Jin Keshui, the Supreme Elder of the Sword Court of the Blood River.


    Breaking my head, I didn''t expect that at this time, God Lord Tianhuang would not hesitate to use him as a shield.


    But before he could struggle, a strange black sword mark cut out by Su Yi approached him.


    boom!


    At this moment, God Lord Tianhuang threw Jin Keshui out without hesitation.


    At the same time, Jin Keshui was furious, and the nine-level Dao Xing all over his body worked with all his strength, trying to block the blow.


    But the strange thing is that the black sword mark is like an endless dark crack in time and space. His attack hits it, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing completely.


    "Do not-!"


    Jin Keshui screamed in shock.


    How quickly he reacted like the Nine Refinements God Master, but in front of this black sword mark, he was unable to struggle at all, and was swallowed up uncontrollably!


    It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The whole figure just evaporated out of thin air!


    Divine Master Tianhuang, who saw this scene in the distance, gasped, and knew without thinking that if he reacted a little slower just now, he would definitely die!


    The other gods were also shocked by this scene, how could this be fought?


    Any attack will fail in front of the rotten scabbard, and Su Yi can rely on this treasure to be at a disadvantage!


    However, what annoyed them the most was the actions of the Heavenly Desolate God Lord.


    When the catastrophe is imminent, it is simply maddening to use Jin Keshui as a substitute for the dead ghost!


    "a shame."


    Su Yi sneered and turned to look at the other gods.


    At this moment, Divine Master Yunhe and others all felt chills in their hearts, subconsciously alerted, and adopted detour tactics from a distance.


    The scabbard in Su Yi''s hand is too evil, as if it has the unparalleled power to kill the Quartet!


    Right now, they can only hope that Su Yi''s power won''t be able to use this treasure many times. At that time, it will be the perfect time for them to counterattack!


    This seems absurd.


    A group of terrifying beings standing proudly in the gods, but they were frightened by a scabbard, so they could only turn around and did not dare to make a move.


    But those who really understand it will understand what a forbidden treasure Su Yi''s rotten scabbard is.


    Jin Kemu and other Nine Refinements God Lords can''t struggle and are easily swallowed by the power of the scabbard. Who dares to take their lives to test?


    "kill!"


    While detouring, the group of gods took action from a distance, exerted various magical powers, and smashed Su Yi from the air.


    Su Yi waved his scabbard and easily neutralized all these attacks.


    And, kill the God Lord of the Desolate Heaven again!


    "Fuck!"


    God Lord Tianhuang was so angry that he almost wanted to scold his mother. With so many old guys, why did this fellow just stare at himself?


    Could it be that in his eyes, he is the one to bully the best?


    As a last resort, the Heavenly Desolate God Lord simply moved the sky and escaped from this battle situation far away.


    "Still as useless as before."


    Su Yi sneered.


    He seemed relaxed and looked down on the heroes, but in fact he also had scruples in his heart.


    One, he can''t help but shelter Mingkong Mountain, which means that he can''t attack at will.


    Second, these gods are very old-fashioned. After seeing the power of the scabbard, although they can only attack in a roundabout way, they are like wolves, and they have the opportunity to counterattack at any time.


    Third, he is indeed unable to use the scabbard in his hands many times because of his Taoism. Once he is exhausted...


    That is when those gods fight back!


    Fourth, in the dark, there are even more terrifying enemies that are eyeing them! This is what makes Su Yi most wary of.


    However, when scruples return to scruples, Su Yi doesn''t really care.


    Boom!


    A group of gods kept attacking, some of them attacked Su Yi, and some of them attacked Mingkong Mountain in the distance.


    Doing this can not only contain Su Yi, but also force Su Yi to save Mingkong Mountain. In this way, Su Yi''s power can be consumed faster.


    This is what makes those opponents terrifying. Each of them is a veteran character who has been in the world for many years. They are used to seeing wind and rain, and they have gone through life and death killings. They have found a tactic that is most beneficial to them without any negotiation.


    But Su Yi didn''t plan to spend it with them, and it was absolutely impossible to make them happy.


    "rise!"


    He shook his clothes and waved his sleeves, and the scabbard rose into the air.


    Whoa!


    Countless bizarre and obscure reincarnation symbols appeared on the rotten surface of the scabbard, and a dark and deep reincarnation boundary was derived, which was pressed down in the air.


    At this moment, the world is dark.


    The nearby void seemed to be dragged into reincarnation at once, and the gods who were at the level of nine refinements froze all over, suffering terrifying suppression, and their bodies and souls felt like they were being bound by chains.


    "not good!"


    "This is��"


    "Run away!"


    Yunhe, Tianhuang, Juetian and other **** masters couldn''t help but completely change color, madly urging all Daoxing to take action.


    But they are like falling into a quagmire. The more they struggle, the deeper they sink. The power of the strange reincarnation realm is too terrifying. It is like cutting off the universe and opening up a new space-time interface, allowing them to control the power. were horribly repressed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s face suddenly became pale and transparent, and the vitality of his body was quickly dissipating like burning.


    He took out "He Qiu Divine Brew" for the first time and took a big gulp. Immediately, the palms and fingers pinch, and the tongue bursts with spring thunder:


    "Duh!"


    boom!


    Inside the rotten scabbard, a strange and mysterious black sword light suddenly shot out, merged into the realm of reincarnation, and spread out suddenly.


    "Do not-!"


    A terrifying scream rang out.


    I saw the figure of a God Lord of Nine Refinements, disappearing strangely in the dark reincarnation realm, as if it had completely evaporated.


    This scene stimulated the other gods to almost go crazy, and they all panicked.


    The spectators in the distance could not see clearly, the dark and mysterious light and shadow of the reincarnation blocked their vision, and they could only hear the screams of some gods and anger.


    Rao is so, so many people are shocked into cold sweats, and then realize that at this moment, what Su Yi has revealed is his strongest killer!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to trap all the more than ten Divine Masters with great powers in one fell swoop?


    "Brother Die, please take action!"


    God Lord Yunhe hissed loudly.


    He and the other gods were all desperately trying their best to display all their trump cards.


    This did help them withstand a lot of repression.


    But they couldn''t get them out of the siege. The strange reincarnation realm power combined with the power of the rotten scabbard was like dragging them in a different time and space, and any attack would be swallowed up!


    Suddenly, a fiery red rainbow descended from the sky.


    It was a dazzling jade ruler with unspeakable power. When it appeared, the void of the ten directions was completely melted away, and the dazzling flames turned the world into a furnace.


    And when this fiery red jade ruler fell.


    boom!


    The dark reincarnation realm that Su Yi single-handedly created was blasted through a huge hole at this moment.


    The God Lord Yunhe and others who were trapped in it took advantage of this opportunity to escape as if they were desperate for the first time.


    Su Yi coughed up blood, and his figure shook violently.


    This blow also brought him a heavy blow, suffered backlash, and suffered heavy losses. .


    ��


    ps: It''s already four updates today! In the evening, the Goldfish will write another chapter, thank you brothers for your monthly tickets and encouragement, and strive to get the fifth chapter before 9 pm!

 v2 Chapter 2245： dead too cheap

    On an unremarkable hill.


    "Old camel!?"


    The old man was furious, his face suddenly gloomy.


    That fiery red jade ruler came from the hand of an old monster who had already touched the threshold of the long river of destiny.


    "This is where your confidence lies? Don''t you know what kind of disaster a character like Lao Huozi will cause if he makes a rash move in God''s Domain?"


    The old man frowned.


    On the opposite side, Heiyi Di''e said lightly, "Of course I know that the Middle-earth Divine Continent, which was reduced to the ruins of life, was sunk like this."


    At this moment, he seemed very calm and peaceful.


    "No, there are hundreds of millions of lives lost because of this, and countless ancient Taoist traditions have been destroyed!"


    The old man''s face was ugly, "You... don''t care at all, do you want Lingxiao Shenzhou to become a ruin of life?"


    Heiyi Di''e couldn''t help laughing, "It''s very simple to avoid all this from happening. You can save all beings in Lingxiao Divine Continent from fire and water by letting Su Yi catch him."


    The old man''s chest heaved with anger.


    He was speechless.


    ��


    "Finally shot, but fortunately it''s not too late."


    The burning lamp Buddha, who was fighting fiercely, was determined in his heart.


    On the other hand, the Star Rain Priest sank in his heart.


    Someone who has touched the threshold of the long river of destiny will take action!


    This variable is undoubtedly too scary.


    All of this was also noticed by the fisherman and the Heaven Swallowing Toad Zu who were fighting.


    The fisherman sneered.


    Ancestor Swallowing Toad''s face sank.


    ��


    In the dark, many old monsters, who were staring at them and ready to move, were all shocked at this moment, and their hearts shivered.


    There is a terrifying existence that touches the threshold of the long river of destiny!


    This kind of change is like pouring a basin of cold water on their heads, and they dare not move at all.


    ��


    It was dark.


    Across 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers, except for Mingkong Mountain, all of them have been reduced to dilapidated ruins!


    "Li Sanjiu, why didn''t you take action?"


    Qiwei is angry.


    The power of that fiery red jade ruler is too terrifying!


    At the critical moment, not to mention the destruction of Su Yi''s reincarnation realm to suppress all the enemies, but also let Su Yi suffer backlash.


    "Miss, the secret enemy has not yet appeared. Although Su Daoyou''s situation is dangerous, it is not fatal enough."


    Li Sanjiu seemed very calm, "We''re taking a rash move now, and we might be able to kill a few opponents, but it will inevitably become a tie and a burden to fellow Daoist Su. We must endure a little longer and wait for a perfect time!"


    Qiwei was silent.


    She also knew that such a situation was extremely dangerous, and if she couldn''t hold her breath, it would only add chaos to Su Yi.


    Can��


    When she saw Su Yi was injured, she couldn''t help but be very angry, very angry.


    It has to be said that Li Sanjiu''s judgment is correct.


    The blow that the fiery red jade ruler caused to Su Yi was not fatal, but it only ruined his plan to deal with the gods.


    In this regard, Su Yi can not talk about regret and anger.


    He had expected this to happen.


    The hidden enemy is far more dangerous than the pawn-like characters like God Lord Yunhe!


    At this moment, Su Yi seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised his head.


    Almost at the same time, a domineering and supreme power suddenly appeared, condensed into a divine chain of order, and suddenly wrapped around the scabbard in Su Yi''s hand.


    boom!


    The next moment, the scabbard flew away and was taken away by the sudden appearance of the divine chain of order.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Si Ming, the blood-clothed corpse, Qiwei, Li Sanjiu and others all looked at the sky subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a hunchbacked old man with a fiery red jade ruler appeared in the sky.


    Su Yi''s rotten scabbard is currently in the hands of the hunchbacked old man.


    The breath of this person is extremely obscure and mysterious, as if it was blocked by a layer of invisible power.


    But this is the case. When people look at the past, no matter how high or low they are, they all tremble in their hearts and feel a terrifying coercion coming towards them.


    It seems that what I see is not a person, but the ruler of the heavens above the nine heavens!


    "Old camel, it really is you."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    When he was on his way to God''s Domain, Su Yi was blocked by Lao Tuozi and others!


    Now, he has already integrated Yi Daoxuan''s past life and Taoism, and naturally knows the origin of the old camel.


    This old guy is in the same group as Die!


    "Hahaha, Yi Daoxuan, what cards do you have now? Hurry up, take it out and let me see it!"


    Under the sky, the old huozi laughed and said, "If not, you will be dead today!"


    The sound shook the audience.


    Divine Master Yunhe, Divine Master Tianhuang and others just escaped the catastrophe, and they were shocked. At this moment, seeing Lao Tuozi appearing and taking away the mysterious scabbard in Su Yi''s hand, they were instantly relieved.


    They all relaxed.


    "That scabbard is not within your grasp."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the old huozi, "You better return it to me now, otherwise, you will only hurt yourself."


    The old huozi grinned and said, "Wishful thinking! Such a miraculous forbidden object can break through time and space, and cut off the world and the universe. Since it falls into my hands, it is mine!"


    As he said that, he raised the scabbard, "If you have the ability, you can grab it yourself!"


    Su Yi sighed, "Old Huanzi, I really don''t want you to die under that scabbard like this. It''s too cheap for you. Listen to my advice and hand it over quickly."


    The old huozi laughed, "Look at your incompetent and useless appearance, I said, if you have the ability, grab it back and stop frightening..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the laughter of the old huozi stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he let out a terrified scream��


    "Do not-!"


    He threw his hands violently, throwing the scabbard out.


    But the strange thing was that the scabbard was sticking to his hand, and a strange black light filled the socket of the scabbard, spreading along his palms, wrists, arms...


    It gave the impression that the scabbard suddenly came to life, opened its mouth, and devoured the arm of the old hunchback!


    This bizarre scene made everyone in the audience shudder.


    clang!


    The old huozi was extremely ruthless, and violently smashed the scabbard with the fiery red jade ruler in his left hand.


    Not to mention that the scabbard was not hurt at all, his fiery red jade ruler was vibrated by the shock.


    "How could this be!?"


    The old huozi was frightened and paled, and immediately chopped off his right arm with a jade ruler.


    But the strange thing is that the mysterious black light released by the scabbard was like a maggot attached to the bone, and it had already rushed towards his body.


    From a distance, it was like jet-black ink spread on the old hunchback, and wherever it spread, it disappeared strangely.


    "no no-!"


    The old huozi was completely panicked, his face was terrified, his beard was furious, he tried his best to push his body, struggle frantically, and his roar was earth-shattering.


    But a terrifying existence like him who has touched the threshold of the long river of fate, can''t shake off the power of the mysterious scabbard, but his body is constantly disappearing.


    It felt like he was being eaten by the scabbard one bite at a time!


    Divine Master Yunhe and the others felt a chill down their spines, they were completely shocked, and their scalps were numb.


    The old huozi''s combat power is far stronger than them, but just after he appeared on the stage, he encountered such strange and infiltrating variables. Who can not be afraid of this?


    Others who saw this scene were also frightened and shivered.


    "I said earlier that I didn''t want you to die so easily, but you didn''t listen to the persuasion."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Taking advantage of this time, he took a few sips of He Qiu Shen Brew.


    "Yi Daoxuan, if you dare to harm this seat, this seat will fight with you!"


    The old camel roared, descended from the sky, and slaughtered Su Yi.


    It''s just that now he has only one head left, and his body has been swallowed up.


    "die!"


    He opened his mouth to bite at Su Yi.


    Su Yi stood there and didn''t move, his eyes showed no emotion.


    When the old huozi''s head was only a few feet away from him, that mysterious black light had completely covered the old huozi''s head.


    Afterwards, the head of the old hunchback disappeared as if it had evaporated.


    When he was about to die, Su Yi could clearly see the unwillingness, anger and panic written on the old huozi''s face, so twisted and hideous.


    Probably, an old guy like him who has already touched the threshold of the long river of destiny, a terrifying existence who has been in the realm of the gods a long, long time ago, never thought that he would die under a scabbard.


    This way of dying is indeed too embarrassing.


    boom!


    Only the scabbard fell from the air, as if it had suddenly lost all spirituality, and returned to its rotten appearance.


    Falling into Su Yi''s palm.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to be clenched fiercely, their bodies froze, and they were completely frightened.


    "I said before, you are just pawns, and it is not worth wasting your energy on you."


    Su Yi glanced at the Lord Yunhe and others, "Now, you should know who I am going to deal with, right?"


    God Lord Yunhe and others looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked at the scabbard in his hand, "Before, I also reminded the old huozi to return the scabbard to me, but he just wanted to show his power. It''s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words."


    He stood there alone, his face was pale and transparent, and his green robe was stained with blood, but at this moment, there seemed to be an invisible and terrifying power on his body, which made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    This game has been going on until now, and two Jiu Lian Divine Masters have died one after another!


    Now, a living fossil-level antique who touched the threshold of the long river of fate has also died!


    And all of this comes from Su Yi''s handwriting, who wouldn''t be afraid of this?


    "Bastard!"


    On the inconspicuous hill, Die stood up, and a murderous intent surged out from his body.


    Almost at the same time, the old man suddenly got up and said, "Why, fellow Daoist can''t go back in the gambling?"


    Before, Die himself suggested that if Su Yi loses in this game, the old man is not allowed to intervene.


    If Su Yi wins, he won''t get involved.


    But now, because of the death of the old huozi, Die was obviously provoked!


    "Betting with you is because I was in a good mood at the time, and now I regret it because I am in a bad mood."


    Di E said coldly, "And you are immortal, you are not qualified to stop me at all!"


    boom!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, countless dark runes emerged, swept out like a horse.


    The old man never retreated, and he was stubbornly challenged.


    But with just one blow, he was shocked and flew out, and the small hill under his feet collapsed and turned into powder!


    ��


    ps: The fifth update is here! Thanks again to the little tiger brothers for the alliance leader award, and thanks to the brothers for their monthly votes!


    The goldfish is about to collapse. One is that the cold is not completely cured, and the other is that it was a little overwhelmed by the third watch yesterday and the fifth watch today.


    Tomorrow''s update will be put before 6 pm, goldfish have to sleep well. .


    By the way, about the origin and secret of the scabbard, there is an article on the Goldfish WeChat/Xin/Gong/Zhong/ account "xiaojinyu233", if you are interested, you can add attention, check &#34;historical news&#34; Take a look.


    Not interested and does not interfere with reading.

 v2 Chapter 2246： Su Yi vs Die

It is in hand, please wait a moment.


    Some book updates may be delayed for a few days in the near future, please be patient.

 v2 Chapter 2247： The style of the gun

    The voice was still echoing, Die frowned suddenly, and said, "You are deliberately delaying time!?"


    The voice suddenly became cold and terrifying.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Yes, I''m waiting for someone."


    boom!


    Die took a step forward, the sky and the earth were twisted, and countless dark symbols burst out like a tide, covering the sky and the sun.


    And his sleeves dipped and he grabbed Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the old immortal, who had been waiting for orders, gave a violent shout and sacrificed the forbidden lotus seeds.


    A chain of time order appeared out of thin air like a waterfall, blocking Die''s attack.


    Boom!


    The power of time and the symbol of darkness collided, creating a torrent of flames that spread out.


    Su Yi blocked the front with the scabbard, and even so, he was still shocked and flew out, blood dripping from his lips.


    But instead he let out a long breath and said, "You don''t have a chance."


    Die said with an expressionless face: "This seat is not frightened!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he had already shot.


    boom!


    He was dressed in black, and Zhou Xu was suddenly shrouded in endless dark symbols, completely imprisoned.


    Even Su Yi was banned.


    The world seemed to freeze, falling into an eerie stillness.


    The old immortal complexion suddenly changed, and he was about to shoot.


    Die waved his sleeves abruptly.


    boom!


    A cyan Dao Seal covered with mysterious Dao patterns rose into the air and rushed towards the old immortal.


    The breath of this seal is extremely strange and terrifying, and it is clearly a forbidden object. It is like a towering and immeasurable azure mountain smashed over, and the power released is so powerful that this vast territory is shaking violently.


    Everyone in the field couldn''t help but turn pale with astonishment.


    Boom!


    The old immortality fights with all the lotus seeds of time, but he can only block the bombardment of the Daoyin, but he can no longer find the opportunity to help Su Yi.


    And taking this opportunity, Di E did not hesitate to shoot, in the still world, he took one step and came to Su Yi.


    "As long as this seat is willing, everything can be done in time. No matter who comes in the sky or the ground, it can''t save your life!"


    Die''s voice was cold, and he grabbed Su Yi''s neck.


    Su Yi stood there and didn''t move.


    His eyes were as dull as before, and his pupils were as calm as the surface of a lake, reflecting Die''s every move.


    It''s like sitting still.


    But at this moment, the hearts of Xi Ning, Qiwei, Si Ming, the blood-clothed corpse, the Xingyu priest, and the ancestors of swallowing the sky were all seized.


    God Lord Yunhe and the others were full of excitement on their faces.


    The old guys, who were staring at him in the dark, had an unspeakable regret in their hearts. Die was too terrifying, and they didn''t even give them a chance to take advantage of the fire.


    Everyone knows that the outcome will be decided at this moment!


    But at this moment, Die''s fingertips stopped suddenly when it was only a foot away from Su Yi''s neck.


    The next moment, Die''s figure retreated violently!


    Almost at the same time, a cold spear tip appeared silently, and it came first, stabbing Die''s chest.


    too fast!


    As if ignoring the fetters of time and space, the sword pointed at everything, directly stabbing Die''s body.


    puff!


    What a terrifying existence, Die, has one foot on the river of fate, but his body protection power was easily pierced by this blow.


    He could only watch helplessly as this spear stabbed his body!


    However, he had decisively withdrawn his hand and retreated violently, so that the whole person had already retreated to a very far distance before the spear tip pierced his body.


    Also avoided this fatal blow!


    Immediately following, there was a loud bang, and the countless black symbols covering the sky and the earth exploded and collapsed like a tide.


    All the forces that imprisoned this world were suddenly dissipated.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    Breaking the head, no one would have thought that such a thrilling accident would happen.


    Die, was actually stabbed!


    Even if it is not avoided in time, it is almost in danger!


    Who started this?


    All eyes are on the field.


    In the distance, Die''s face was gloomy, and he put his hands on his chest, where there was a **** wound.


    And a tall and proud slender figure appeared beside Su Yi.


    He was dressed in plain linen clothes, his long hair was tied into a ponytail, and his face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of bright purple eyes.


    In Xianxianyu''s hand, she was holding a gray-blue spear.


    This, of course, is the mysterious female gunner Lin Jinghong!


    A woman whose origin and background are so terrifying that no one in the world knows it.


    Her father is Demon God Lin.


    Her patriarch is Patriarch Bodhi!


    All her relatives and friends do not belong to this era, and naturally, no one knows her true origin.


    As early as when Su Yi was still in the Immortal Realm, this woman and A Cai set off early to come to the Divine Realm.


    At this time, she appeared!


    In a single shot, Die was stabbed and scared away!


    It also turned the situation around in one fell swoop.


    For a time, all the eyes that looked at Lin Jinghong were filled with uncontrollable shock and doubts.


    Who is this?


    Is it so powerful?


    Is she the real killer of Su Yi this time?


    Xi Ning, Qiwei, Si Ming and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, with lingering fears in their hearts.


    At that moment just now, Su Yi''s life was hanging by a thread, and it was also the most dangerous moment in this game.


    Fortunately, all crises have disintegrated!


    Divine Master Yunhe and others sank in their hearts, the excitement on their faces solidified, and they realized that it was not good.


    In the dark, many old monsters were horrified.


    In their eyes, when the mysterious woman with the mask appeared, they did not react at all, nor did they notice.


    What is even more terrifying is that existences such as Die were stabbed without being able to respond immediately!


    The old immortal put away the lotus seeds of the time, relieved.


    Only Su Yi frowned and said regretfully, "Why did you take action ahead of time? It''s a pity you missed this great opportunity."


    Lin Jinghong said angrily: "It''s just that you are too weak. If I wasn''t worried about your death, how could I have taken action earlier?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Okay, the next thing is up to you. You also said that I am too weak now, but I am not that guy''s opponent at all."


    Saying that, he retreated into the distance.


    Lin Jinghong: "��"


    Is this guy so arrogant to even ask himself to help! ?


    After hearing the conversation between the two, many people realized that just now, Su Yi was actually using her body as a bait to create an opportunity for the mysterious female gunman to assassinate Die!


    Undoubtedly, the mysterious female gunslinger had already come, but even Die didn''t notice it!


    Die raised his hand, took back the cyan Dao Seal, looked at Lin Jinghong with a gloomy face, and said, "Strange, your cultivation base is only at the level of immortality at most, how can you have the power to travel through time and space?"


    "Also, what''s the origin of your long spear?"


    His eyes were covered with black cloth, but he suddenly saw through Lin Jinghong''s conduct.


    Lin Jinghong stretched for a long time and said, "What do you know about a character who only has one foot on the river of fate? There are many things in this world that you don''t know!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and her figure suddenly appeared in front of Die, and the spear tip was like an angry dragon swinging its tail, smashing it hard.


    The action is fierce and shocking.


    Die snorted coldly, black runes surging all over his body, and he shook it with the forbidden cyan Dao Seal.


    clang!


    The world suddenly collapsed.


    In the violent torrent of destruction, Die''s figure flew out directly.


    Before he could stand still, the female gunmen had already killed him again. The long spear in his hand had a terrifying and indestructible power, and even the forbidden item in Die''s hand was suppressed!


    boom!


    Die was blown away again, his long hair was scattered, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Die clearly said that the female gunslinger is at most only a god, but why is the combat power so terrifying?


    Those gods are all hairy in their hearts, evil, really evil!


    "It turns out that you are using a power that does not belong to you!"


    Die was furious.


    He noticed that in the long spear in the hands of the female gunman, there was a mysterious power that could be called supreme, which was suspected to be from the handwriting of the eternal Taoist!


    Eternal Taoist, that is the existence that truly surpasses the long river of fate.


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you know that I use external force, why don''t you dare to lift the black cloth in your eyes?"


    Lin Jinghong was very strong, he swung his spear and threw it at Die again.


    She can travel through time and space, and her whereabouts are like a streamer, faster than teleportation. It is difficult for ordinary opponents to capture her traces, let alone fight with her.


    boom!


    Die was blown away again.


    He was coughing up blood on his lips, and his embarrassed posture made many people stare.


    "Where did Daoyou Su find such a domineering helper? It''s too... terrifying!"


    The old man sucked in a breath of cold air.


    More than him, no one in the audience was not shocked.


    "Unfortunately, what you used is an external force after all, no matter how taboo and terrifying it is, it is a waste in your hands and cannot really kill me!"


    Die''s tone was cold.


    boom!


    The long spear was like a dragon, traversing the sky, creating a **** wound on Die''s body.


    But in the end, he was evaded again.


    "I can''t kill you, but I will also make you lose face, and give that guy Su a bad breath!"


    Lin Jinghong''s movements were quick and unrelenting. The spear pointed at him, causing Die to retreat in embarrassment.


    But as Die said, although the power Lin Jinghong used was terrifying, he couldn''t kill Die in one fell swoop!


    And this, was in Su Yi''s expectation, it is not regrettable.


    Long before Lin Jinghong came on stage, Su Yi knew very well that if he fought head-on, it would be difficult to destroy Di''e, so he used himself as a bait to create a one-hit kill opportunity for Lin Jinghong.


    pity��


    Finally a line.


    Die, a character with one foot on the river of fate, is already a terrifying existence at the ceiling level of God''s Domain.


    It is almost difficult to destroy it with only external force!


    Boom!


    With the earth-shattering blow, Die''s cheek was swept by the spear, and with a snap, a bloodstain deep visible to the bone appeared.


    Blood flowed like a stream.


    It also made his face bloody.


    But until this moment, he has not lifted the black cloth covering his eyes.


    "If I don''t use all my strength, even if I can''t kill you, I can destroy you!"


    Lin Jinghong spoke coldly.


    What the black cloth covered seemed to be Die''s eyes, but in fact it was Die''s true Taoism! .


    ��


    ps: Thanks again to the little tiger brothers and the children''s shoes that you voted for~

 v2 Chapter 2248： withdraw

    Under the sky.


    Die''s black robe was damaged and stained with blood, his long hair was messy, and there was a **** scar on his face, which was quite miserable.


    But no matter how aggressive Lin Jinghong was, he never took off the black cloth covering his eyes.


    boom!


    The spear tip was like electricity, breaking through the sky, straight like an all-conquering long whip, and once again slammed Die out.


    There was a long and narrow bloodstain on his chest, and the skin was open and fleshy.


    Tremors all over the place.


    Those gods were horrified and completely lost their way.


    The strength of Lin Jinghong is not because of how terrifying her Taoism is, but because the power she uses is too terrifying!


    That kind of power is far above the immortal realm, and it is filled with a mystery of the avenue that everyone can''t understand!


    "This kind of power must have come from the gift of the Forest Demon God."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Lin Moshen is Lin Jinghong''s father. He once dominated the Lingwu Era and was in charge of the order of reincarnation. He was incredibly powerful.


    And Su Yi had met with the power of the imprint of the Demon God Lin, and the other party once called him "Brother Dao"!


    Undoubtedly, Demon God Lin knew his first life.


    From this, it can be seen that Demon God Lin is at least an existence that can be compared with the first generation!


    And you must know that the first life had already surpassed the long river of fate before his death!


    Because of this, Su Yi knew very well that Lin Jinghong might not be a good woman, but the cards in her hands were absolutely terrifying.


    Just like the secret talisman she gave her back then, she retained the willpower of Patriarch Bodhi!


    And now, the external force used by Lin Jinghong can easily suppress people like Die who have stepped into the long river of destiny, naturally it will not surprise Su Yi.


    In fact, this time he asked Lin Jinghong to help, in order to deal with Die!


    "External force is an external force after all. Now, the external force you used is passing by quickly, and it will disappear completely in a short time!"


    Suddenly, Die''s voice sounded in the battlefield.


    He looked very embarrassed, and he was killed and defeated, but at this time, he was full of energy, showing a trace of relaxation.


    Undoubtedly, although he has suffered losses before, he is taking this opportunity to consume Lin Jinghong''s strength, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack!


    Divine Master Yunhe and others who were watching the battle in the distance couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Jinghong''s strength makes them all feel great pressure. If Die loses, today''s game will be completely lost.


    But fortunately, Die held on!


    "yes."


    Lin Jinghong sneered and shook his spear suddenly.


    boom!


    On the gray-blue spear, the mysterious avenue power that was about to be exhausted was restored in an instant and became extremely abundant.


    Die: "��"


    Everyone: "��"


    "Although I''m not as good as you, but I have a lot of cards! If you want, it''s fine to torture you like this for three days and three nights, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on!"


    As Lin Jinghong said, the spear pierced through the sky like a white rainbow, smashed into Die''s body, smashed his whole body into the ground, and smashed a huge deep hole.


    Everyone was shocked and their heads were stunned.


    How many cards?


    Can kill for three days and three nights! ?


    Where exactly is this woman sacred, and which terrorist force does she come from, so that she can beat Die with all her trump cards?


    At this moment, Divine Master Yunhe and others couldn''t calm down.


    If it wasn''t for Die who had not performed all his Dao deeds and showed signs of fiasco, they would have turned around and left.


    That woman can abuse Di''e, it''s absolutely no problem to deal with them!


    "You haven''t uncovered that black cloth yet? Then I''ll take it off for you!"


    Lin Jinghong seemed to be in a better position with Die and jumped to kill.


    Seeing this, Su Yi made a decisive decision, greeted the old immortal, and said, "Fellow Daoist, you and I will kill those bastards!"


    "it is good!"


    The old immortal held the lotus seeds of time in his hand, and together with Su Yi, killed the God Lord Yunhe and others.


    To deal with Die, it is impossible to die.


    But to deal with those God Lords, he is not afraid of anything at all.


    not good!


    God Lord Yunhe and others all changed color, and immediately sacrificed the treasure.


    boom!


    Still a long way away, the old immortal shot, setting off a long river-like order of time, sweeping the sky away.


    Just one hit!


    Yunhe, Juetian, Tianhuang, and more than a dozen other gods were blasted to pieces and staggered backwards.


    This made the blood-clothed corpse, who had been guarding in front of Mingkong Mountain, break into a cold sweat.


    The aftermath of the battle was too terrifying, and he tried his best to resolve it, allowing Mingkongshan to avoid the danger of being affected.


    Su Yi held the rotten scabbard, swept it into the sky, and killed the God Lord of the Desolate Heaven.


    "Come to me again! You, you... it''s too much!"


    Tianhuang Shenzhu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Just now, Su Yi was chasing him alone, and now he is chasing him, how can he bear it?


    Without thinking about it, he turned and ran away.


    Boom!


    The war broke out and the world was in chaos.


    The old immortality showed great power, pressing down on those gods.


    He held the forbidden objects such as the lotus seeds of time, making it difficult for those gods to compete, constantly dodging, and scurrying between heaven and earth.


    Frightened shouts rang out one after another.


    Some gods were angry and directly killed them on Mingkong Mountain. Everyone knew that the ancient Xi clan on Mingkong Mountain was Su Yi''s weakness!


    But Su Yi had been prepared for a long time, and guarded in front of Mingkong Mountain in advance, blocking the opponent with the blood-robed corpse, and did not give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    Under the old immortality, with the power of the lotus seeds of time, he successfully defeated the three gods.


    One of them shattered and almost died!


    The tragic and terrifying scene of the battle made many people stunned.


    "Li Sanjiu, hurry up! This is the best time to beat the underdog!"


    Qiwei said quickly.


    "Miss, what we should do at this moment is to beware of those old guys who are secretly taking the opportunity to disrupt the situation!"


    Li Sanjiu calmly said, "Didn''t you find out, if someone joins in at this moment to deal with fellow Daoist Su and the Mingkong Mountain he protects, it will be easy to succeed!"


    Qiwei''s star eyes narrowed.


    Indeed, at this moment, the forces of the enemy and us are restraining each other, showing a fierce stalemate.


    Burning Lamp Buddha vs. Star Rain Priest.


    The fisherman fights the Sky-Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    Lin Jinghong against Die.


    The old immortal, Su Yi, the blood-clothed corpse and the others were fighting fiercely with the God Lord Yunhe and the others.


    At this time, once a new force comes out, it is destined to ruin Su Yi''s affairs!


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and let our people do it?"


    Qiwei said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, miss, I have reminded our people through voice transmission, as long as anyone dares to take the lead, they will be surrounded and killed by us as soon as possible!"


    Li Sanjiu said murderously.


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to notice something, the figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared behind Mingkong Mountain.


    boom!


    Li Sanjiu threw his fists and smashed.


    The void suddenly exploded, revealing a figure.


    This is an old man in a gray robe with tawny beard and hair. His figure is as thin as bamboo. He had sneaked in the void before, trying to get close to Mingkong Mountain.


    But at this moment, it was discovered directly by Li Sanjiu!


    "die!"


    Li Sanjiu stepped forward, holding a golden pagoda in his hand, and smashed it hard.


    The gray-robed old man turned and fled.


    But halfway through, a group of figures suddenly appeared from the dark and surrounded him.


    The gray-robed old man was sweating coldly on his forehead, and immediately recognized that these were all the old guys from the Qilin Protoss!


    "Are you misunderstood?"


    The gray-robed old man squeezed out a smile.


    "Misunderstanding your grandma!"


    With a loud shout, Li Sanjiu and the powerhouses of the kylin protoss rushed forward and killed the killer.


    Soon, along with a shrill scream, the gray-robed old man was directly killed on the spot.


    Destroyed!


    And those old guys from the Kylin Protoss were once again hiding in the dark.


    Even so, this scene was still noticed by many people present, all of whom had chills down their spines.


    "It turns out that the Qilin Protoss is also mixed in!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a move just now, otherwise..."


    "The Kylin Protoss has not always been involved in the world''s disputes, but why did it intervene today?"


    ...In the dark, many discussions sounded.


    But soon, people don''t care about that.


    Because in the battlefield, the old immortal used the lotus seeds of time to kill a God Lord of Jiulian who had been seriously injured in one fell swoop.


    That **** scene stimulated everyone else''s faces to change greatly, and their hearts sank to the bottom!


    "Brother Die, why haven''t you used your full strength until now?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord is angry.


    They have been waiting for Die to show off his power, but until now, they have only seen the embarrassing scene of Die''s retreat.


    "The trend is over, I''ll help you contain your opponents, you... retreat first!"


    In the distance, Die''s unwilling sigh sounded.


    withdraw?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before using all his strength, Die will choose to retreat?


    What''s the difference between him and admit defeat?


    What puzzled people the most was why Die would choose to retreat rather than lift the black cloth covering his eyes and use all his strength.


    God Lord Yunhe and others were even more deeply unwilling.


    If they had known that Die wouldn''t go all out, how could they still fight until now?


    Escaped already!


    "Old toad, I will settle the account with you next time!"


    The fisherman turned and fled.


    He was the first one who couldn''t take it anymore. He had been struggling to support him when he was fighting with Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    Where would you go to work hard now?


    "Say your uncle''s fisherman, don''t run away!"


    Ancestor swallowing the sky cursed loudly, and was about to pursue, when Su Yi''s voice came from his ear:


    "Don''t chase after poor thieves, be careful the dog bites you in a hurry."


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor was panting and finally held back.


    He also knew that his own way of doing things and fishing were half a pound. Even if they caught up, they would not be able to tell the winner in a short time.


    Almost at the same time as the fisherman escaped, Burning Lamp Buddha resolutely retreated.


    He let out a long sigh, walked away with a tinge of unwillingness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When the Star Rain Priest wanted to pursue him, it was already a step too late.


    In the final analysis, no matter how powerful she was during her lifetime, she now has only a wisp of remnant soul left, and she has done her best to fight against the Burning Lamp Buddha until now.


    It is simply impossible to keep the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    "In the presence, this bald donkey is the most scheming!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before, he had paid attention to the battle between Ran Deng Buddha and Star Rain Priest, and at a glance, he could see that Ran Deng Buddha did not do his best!


    This bald donkey didn''t intend to win at all, but has been observing the changes in the situation under the guise of fighting with the Star Rain Priest!


    Seeing that Die chose to evacuate, the bald donkey obviously knew that the situation was over, so he did not hesitate to withdraw!

 v2 Chapter 2249： little girl

    When God Master Yunhe and the others fled, they took a step slowly, and Lao Wudie seized the opportunity to kill a God Master Jiulian who had been seriously injured before.


    The old man was still puzzled, and was about to pursue, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Be careful of those old guys in the dark."


    Su Yi reminded.


    The old immortality suddenly understood, no longer chasing, and looked into the distance.


    The person hiding in the dark can hide from others, but he cannot hide from his discernment.


    At this moment, when he swept his eyes murderously, the expressions of many old guys who were hiding in the dark suddenly changed.


    One by one, the thoughts of sitting and reaping profit have been extinguished.


    At this time, Die was the only one left in the field to fight.


    He was wounded all over, his robes were soaked with blood, and his messy long hair was covered in blood, which was shocking.


    But it has to be said that those injuries are not serious.


    In the final analysis, Lin Jinghong used external force, not her own.


    Even if it can suppress Die, that''s all.


    This shows the horror of Die.


    In the realm of the gods, as an existence with one foot in the long river of destiny, even Lin Jinghong has all kinds of killers far beyond his own way, but he can''t kill the other party.


    The gap in realm is fully reflected at this moment!


    With trump cards, you can indeed kill enemies across the realm.


    But when their own realm is very different, they are destined to be unable to release all the power of those cards, and naturally they can''t help opponents who are much higher than their realm.


    "Would you like to come together?"


    The old man looked at Su Yi with his eyes.


    "Can''t keep him."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The best time to assassinate Die had been avoided by Die.


    No matter how many trump cards are used next, and how many people are arranged to be dispatched, it is destined to not be able to keep Die.


    "Miss Lin, don''t bother with him anymore."


    Su Yi said, "This guy will never use all his strength, because once he does, he will pay an unbearable price!"


    Die has one foot on the river of fate, if he uses all his strength, he will suffer a catastrophe in the first time!


    Stepping forward, he can break through from the immortal realm and truly set foot in the immortal realm.


    If you walk past, you will surely die.


    This was clear long before Yi Daoxuan was alive.


    And countless years have passed, Die still hasn''t put his other foot into the long river of fate, which undoubtedly proves that he has never dared to break through!


    or lack of preparation.


    Either it is a lack of its own way.


    Or there is no chance to find a breakthrough!


    But no matter what the reason is, after all, Die didn''t dare to break through the realm, and that''s why he didn''t dare to use his full strength to make a move!


    "It''s okay, if I can''t kill him, I''ll beat him too!"


    Lin Jinghong''s tone was very casual, and said, "I think I have one foot on the long river of destiny, so I dare to be so arrogant. If you let him step on the road of eternity and prove the limitless realm, wouldn''t it be more rampant?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Yes, everyone can see that Lin Jinghong is venting his anger!


    Di''e frowned, and while fighting with Lin Jinghong in embarrassment, he said, "Could it be that your elders are an immeasurable Taoist?"


    "Don''t talk to me about elders and backers, I''m just a loner wandering in the world, seeking the Tao all my life, and relying on no one!"


    Lin Jinghong responded murderously.


    These words are so arrogant.


    But everyone looked a little weird.


    If you don''t rely on anyone, where did your trump cards come from?


    But no one dared to speak.


    In everyone''s eyes, this woman Lin Jinghong is more dangerous and terrifying than Die!


    Who dares to say anything?


    "The general situation has passed, the defeat has been decided, and it has come to this time. Why didn''t Die escape? Could it be that he is a masochist?"


    The blood-clothed corpse muttered, very puzzled.


    Lao Budie sighed and said with a complicated expression: "You are wrong, Die is delaying time for other people to escape, and will not let that Miss Lin go to chase and kill those who have escaped."


    The blood-robed corpse was stunned.


    Su Yi also nodded and said, "At this point, he is indeed very courageous."


    In Yi Daoxuan''s memory, Die was an extremely dangerous and terrifying enemy.


    It is undeniable that Die is full of courage.


    This person has always been hidden behind the scenes and rarely shows up.


    But as long as he makes a move, no matter what fatal danger occurs, he will stop at all costs to help his accomplices break through.


    And he himself will always be the last one to evacuate.


    Like this battle, he could have escaped first, but he didn''t.


    Even after everyone else had fled, he was still fighting with Lin Jinghong, even if he was mistreated.


    The reason is very simple, he needs to buy time for the others to escape, and cannot tolerate Lin Jinghong to hunt down those people again!


    This is Die''s responsibility and courage.


    Because of this, whether it is the Burning Lamp Buddha from Lingshan Mountain in Xitian, the God Lord Yunhe from the Sanqing Taoist Court, or the God Lord from other top Taoist lineages, they are all willing to cooperate with Die''s actions and follow his layout and plan. Act!


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible to make those dominating God Masters of Nine Refinements cooperate like this.


    Even as an enemy, at this point, Su Yi had to admire Di''e''s courage.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, how could it be that the existences who were able to kill Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou were ordinary people?


    However, admiration is admiration, if there is a chance, Su Yi will definitely destroy Die without hesitation!


    This man is too dangerous!


    "Fellow Daoist, some old guys hiding in the dark are leaving!"


    The old immortal voice transmission, "It seems that they also know that Die''s defeat is set, and they have no chance to take advantage of the fire."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    In today''s game, everyone who enters the game is a clear card, just be careful to deal with it.


    On the contrary, those old guys who are hiding in the dark are the most dangerous.


    Because some of them came from the forbidden land of time and space, with unfamiliar faces and mysterious origins, no one could be sure whether there were any more dangerous characters than Die.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yi decisively discouraged Priest Star Rain, Heaven Swallowing Chan Zu and others from chasing and killing the enemy before.


    Today''s game, if the threat from the secret is not lifted, it will not be really over!


    Under the sky, Di E''s body was broken, covered in blood, and it became more and more miserable.


    But still can support.


    This made people tremble and shocked, and they became more and more aware of the horror of this person.


    I can''t imagine how terrifying it would be if he really forced Die to a desperate situation and forced him to use all his strength!


    "Die, it''s time to leave!"


    Suddenly, a dry, low voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Swish!


    In an instant, the gazes of Su Yi, Lao Immortal, Xingyu Priest and others all looked at the same place.


    Under that distant sky, a splendid ray of light and shadow emerged, turning into a petite figure.


    When they saw the face of this figure clearly, everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This person looks like an eight or nine-year-old girl, with a innocent face, wearing a silver feather coat, eyebrows and face, all like innocent children.


    However, what was really weird was her pair of eyes. In the dark pupils like ink, there seemed to be a door leading to the depths of hell, and there was a palpitating dark light and shadow surging.


    When she looked over, the old fellows like Heaven Swallowing Chanzu trembled inexplicably, and their bodies suddenly tensed up!


    Danger!


    This little girl has a forbidden, mysterious, and demonic aura all over her body. She looks innocent and innocent, but in fact it is extremely strange and dangerous!


    Su Yi frowned.


    When the little girl looked at him, he actually felt a strong threat, and he couldn''t help but have a murderous intention in his heart, as if he wanted to tear it apart completely!


    This is purely a knee-jerk reaction.


    Especially when he touched the little girl''s dark eyes like a prison, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a violent emotion in his heart.


    Immediately, Su Yi realized that something was wrong, and he did not hesitate to use the heart of Tao as a sword to cut off all emotions in his heart.


    Immediately, he completely calmed down, and all distracting thoughts disappeared.


    Immediately, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved. With just one look, he almost evoked the murderous intention and violent anger in his heart. Who is this little girl-like guy?


    Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    "I''ll find you again."


    The little girl spoke, her voice low and dry, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    After saying that, she turned around, and her figure suddenly turned into a ray of gorgeous light and shadow, and disappeared.


    At the same time, Di E, who had been fighting with Lin Jinghong, also retreated at this moment.


    "Su Yi, do it yourself!"


    Die took a deep look at Su Yi in the distance, and his figure suddenly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    Lin Jinghong tried his best to stop him, but failed to keep him.


    This made her a little unwilling, and muttered: "The realm is too low, it''s really annoying!"


    "You have repelled Die, are you still not satisfied?"


    Su Yi came over.


    Lin Jinghong sighed: "It''s a pity that he couldn''t reveal his full power, otherwise, I guarantee that he will be killed by the catastrophe of fate as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "He is my enemy, and I will kill him myself in the future."


    As he said that, he turned around abruptly and looked into the darkness in the distance, "Do you guys want to stay and fight against me?"


    The sound is like the roar of a dragon, resounding in all directions.


    In the dark, there were still some old guys who didn''t leave. When Su Yi named him like this, several people turned around and left.


    "Friend Daoist''s wrist is sky-high, and his strategy is extraordinary. It''s really amazing!"


    A tall man with a spear stood up, "I am from the Nebula Divine Hometown, and I came here to cooperate with fellow Daoists."


    Nebula Divine Hometown!


    Everyone looked at each other and were puzzled. This was a completely unfamiliar name.


    Undoubtedly, this must be the name of a cultivation force that does not belong to this era!


    In other words, this tall man came from a certain time and space forbidden area!


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, in a few years, the age of dark myths will come, and my Nebula Shenxiang will also appear in this world!"


    The tall man smiled and said, "There are many Daoist friends and enemies, but if you can cooperate with our Nebula God Township, in the future..."


    "roll!"


    Lin Jinghong interrupted, "Say one more word and I''ll kill you!"


    The tall man''s smile solidified, and his face suddenly gloomy.


    Clang!


    Lin Jinghong raised the spear in his hand, as if about to do it. .


    The tall man suddenly changed color, turned around and fled, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh.

 v2 Chapter 2250： lurking threat

    "What kind of thing is that guy? If you want to cooperate, why don''t you stand up in this game?"


    Lin Jinghong was very disdainful.


    "People in this world like icing on the cake, but not many people give charcoal in the snow."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    A word that resonated a lot.


    Soon, the old monsters who were hiding in the dark all left one after another.


    Undoubtedly, at this time, everyone can see that in this game, Su Yi won!


    "Brother Fuyou, the matter is over, I should go back too."


    The blood-clothed corpse came over.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I will not break my promise to promise you."


    This time, to invite the blood-clothed corpse to help out, Su Yi used the condition of helping the other party to reincarnate.


    It''s a deal.


    The blood-clothed corpse laughed and said, "I never worry that you will go back on your word, because I know that you, Li Fuyou, have been doing things all your life. As long as you promise, you will definitely fulfill it!"


    He looked happy.


    "It''s natural. When the Floating Brothers walked in the world of God''s Domain, who didn''t know that one of his promises was hard to change!?"


    Ancestor swallowing the sky also came, pointed at the nose of the blood-robed corpse, and said, "You know, you took a big advantage!"


    The blood-clothed corpse smiled and said: "I understand! In the future, if there is any dispatch from the floating Daoist brother, I will always be there for you!"


    Soon, the notorious terrifying existence from the "Blood Curse Ruins" in the forbidden area of ????the great murderer left.


    "With this Miss Lin here, I can leave with confidence."


    Ancestor Swallowing Toad flattered Lin Jinghong quite politely.


    Afterwards, he called Su Yi aside, "When you''re going to clean up that old fisherman, you must notify me!"


    "That old guy is too slippery. It''s hard to kill him with me alone, but if you take action, it will be different."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Definitely."


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor and Fisherman are deadly enemies.


    This time, Su Yi asked him to come to help out. When it was mentioned that the fisherman would also appear, Tiantian Swallowing Chanzu happily agreed without saying a word.


    This, too, is an exchange.


    The truth embodied is the enemy of the enemy and the friend.


    Of course, this was also due to the fact that Li Fuyou had some encounters with Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor when he was traversing the world of God''s Domain.


    Otherwise, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t be able to invite the extremely ferocious old fellow, Sky Swallowing Chan Zu.


    After Heaven Swallowing Chan Zu left, the Star Rain priest also said goodbye to Su Yi.


    "Sorry, I''ve got you involved again this time."


    Su Yi was a little apologetic.


    When considering whether to invite "Star Rain Priest" to fight, Su Yi also hesitated.


    Because the situation of the Star Rain Priest is very desolate, and there is only a wisp of remnant soul left. If something goes wrong in today''s game, it will be completely dead.


    But in the end, Su Yi did it anyway.


    Because in this game, he must prepare enough cards.


    However, when asking the Star Rain Priest, Su Yi also frankly stated his concerns and clearly told the other party that he could refuse, and he would not blame her.


    Never thought about it, the Star Rain Priest agreed without thinking.


    "What''s the burden?"


    Priest Xingyu glared at Su Yi, "In the beginning, when I broke through the truth, Burning Lamp Buddha and others ambush and plot against me. Letting my remnant soul survive, this is a life-saving grace!"


    After a pause, she said in a soft voice, "I know what you are worried about. It''s nothing more than that after I exposed my identity today, Burning Lamp Buddha will definitely do everything possible to deal with me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight him recklessly, I will hide from afar."


    "When you deal with Burning Lamp Buddha in the future, I will stand up again and kill him with you!"


    This ancestor-level figure from the "Star God Palace" has tried many times to seek the long river of destiny, and his combat power is terrifying.


    When she was at her peak, she was comparable to the existence of Die, who had one foot in the long river of fate.


    Even if she only has a wisp of remnant soul left, she will not be defeated in the battle with the Burning Lamp Buddha just now!


    And unlike inviting the blood-clothed corpse and swallowing the toad ancestor, Su Yi''s previous life, Yi Daoxuan, was indeed the savior of the Star Rain priest.


    This... can be considered to have exchanged favor with the Star Rain Priest''s shot.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything polite. If there is any need for my help in the future, I will definitely not refuse."


    Su Yi arched his hands.


    The Star Rain priest smiled and said: "These are not important, you know, I am really happy after hearing the news of your reincarnation."


    After all, her figure fell into the old palace lantern and floated away.


    Watching the other party leave, Su Yi let out a long sigh, thinking of some other people in his mind.


    Wan Zitian, the "Sword Master Zitian", killed the Heavenly Desolate Demon Mountain.


    "Gun Demon" Zang Wushu killed the Blood River Sword Court.


    "Ancestor of Blood Lake", killed the Heavenly Demon Court.


    ...and some other "old friends", in this game, they went to different Taoist traditions.


    Those people, each of them were all-powerful in the ancient years, just like the mythical figures in historical legends!


    And now, because of his invitation, these old guys who have disappeared for a long time have all stood up!


    As Su Yi said before the start of the war, for today''s game, he has exhausted his mind and planned for a long time!


    Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan had used up more than half of the favor and strength they had accumulated in their previous lives!


    And the purpose is to give a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood!


    If the enemy doesn''t talk about the bottom line and does everything he can, then naturally he won''t have any more scruples.


    Su Yi could no longer tolerate those great enemies using such shameless tricks to force him.


    This time, he is going to use the Mingkong Mountain battle to establish his prestige!


    Let everyone in the world of God''s Domain know that the bottom line in Su Yi''s heart cannot be violated!


    Now, this chess game has come to an end, and the great enemies led by Die have suffered heavy casualties and have returned home.


    Su Yi is sure that when the news of this battle spreads, whoever wants to deal with him in a way similar to threatening the ancient Xi clan will have to weigh the consequences!


    However, Su Yi also knew that after this battle, when the identities of the "old friends" he invited were revealed, they would definitely be regarded as a thorn in the side by those great enemies.


    No way, everything has pros and cons.


    However, Su Yi is not worried about this.


    None of his "old friends" were good friends.


    He also promised that as long as these "old friends" had something to do, he would go all out to do it.


    "In my spare time, I have to write some secret letters to them to express my gratitude."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He has always acted like this in his life, and he will pay his vengeance and repay his kindness!


    "Friend Su Daoist."


    Lao Budie came with Si Ming, clasped his fists and said, "My teacher and apprentice were not able to help today, so please bear with me."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t say that, fellow Daoist, today you master and apprentice have made great contributions! This kindness will be remembered in my heart!"


    These words are by no means polite and compliment.


    In today''s battle, the old immortal was the first to contain Die, and Si Ming, the apprentice, was the first to stand up and confront the great enemies!


    The master and the apprentice completely put their lives on their side and made a big gamble!


    Not to mention that at the last moment, the old man did not die, and he also killed two Jiu Lian God Lords one after another.


    It can be said that in today''s battle, the role of immortality is second only to Lin Jinghong!


    The most important thing is that this pair of master and apprentice was not invited by Su Yi!


    Such kindness is undoubtedly the most precious.


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that what the master and apprentice did was the same as that of the blood-robed corpse. He hoped that one day he could use the power of reincarnation to help them.


    Hearing Su Yi thanking him so solemnly, the old man couldn''t stop laughing and said, "Hey, in the final analysis, the reason why my disciples and I helped this time are not pure, but not the real road. Act righteously."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "In my eyes, this feeling is like giving charcoal in the snow, it is very precious."


    After chatting for a while, the old immortal said suddenly: "Within thirty years, the age of dark myths will come, and fellow Daoist Su must be careful."


    "In today''s matter, although Daoist Lu Shi never appeared, he used a piece of his token."


    "Most of the unknowable places in the world of God''s Domain were once respected by Master Lu Shi, so after seeing his token, the old people I invited this time had to retreat."


    After that, he sighed, "I suspect that when the age of dark mythology comes, the existence of Daoist Lu Shi who has already set foot in the long river of fate, I am afraid... will also come to the realm of the gods again!"


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "I already have some measure in my mind about this matter."


    How could he not know Daoist Lu Shi?


    Throughout the ages, only a handful of people in the entire Divine Realm have set foot on the river of destiny.


    Among them is Lu Shi!


    This person preached the Dao in the earliest ancient times of the God Realm. As early as before Yi Daoxuan became the God Lord, Lu Shi had already detached from the God Realm and went to the long river of destiny!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this Lu Shi is definitely a veritable ancient mythical figure!


    Don''t even think about it, Die and Lu Shi belong to the same camp!


    In other words, this Daoist Lu Shi will definitely be a potential terrifying enemy that Su Yi has to face in the future!


    It didn''t take long for the old man to leave with Si Ming''s farewell.


    Before leaving, the master of Qingfengguan passed a jade pendant to Su Yi, saying that if Su Yi had anything to help, he only needed to crush the jade pendant.


    "I should go too."


    Lin Jinghong said, "A Cai is still waiting for me, I don''t worry about letting her stay in the ''Sea of ??Demons''."


    The Demonic Sea!


    A forbidden area in Middle-earth Shenzhou!


    In fact, the entire Midway Divine Continent is a ruin of life, the No. 1 forbidden place known to the world!


    This time, when Su Yi invited Lin Jinghong to help out, she and A Cai were exploring a fortune involving ancient taboos in the "Sea of ??Demons Conquering" in the Middle-earth Divine Continent.


    If this is known, no one will believe it.


    Because since the Middle-earth Divine Continent became a restricted area of ??life, in these endless long years, no one has ever walked out of the Middle-earth Divine Continent alive!


    And Lin Jinghong did it! .


    ��


    ps: It''s Monday again, I go out to do errands, and the second update is before 1:00 noon.

 v2 Chapter 2251： Seeing each other as much as possible

    Su Yi has already learned some of Lin Jinghong''s origins, and she is not too surprised that she can enter and exit the Middle-earth Divine Continent.


    "What are you worried about, if you leave, what if those big enemies kill another carbine?"


    Su Yi smiled and held back, "You have seen it too, now I''m just a weak lower god, and any **** master can kill me."


    Lin Jinghong rolled his eyes, "Can''t help but be weak? Oh, the ghosts believe it!"


    But no matter what, Lin Jinghong stayed.


    He planned to wait for Su Yi to settle the matter of the ancient Xi clan before leaving.


    At this time, in the distant Mingkong Mountain, a group of big figures of the Xi clan headed by Xijing Mountain have come to greet him.


    They stepped forward to express their gratitude, and some elderly people were even more excited and burst into tears.


    In today''s game, if Su Yi hadn''t stood up to turn the tide, their ancient Xi clan would have almost suffered a disaster!


    Who can not be grateful for this?


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, only when he saw Xi Ning in the crowd, a smile appeared on his face.


    He still remembered what Xi Ning had said before the war with red eyes and a firm tone.


    Life and death are bound together, talk to Zicheng!


    Xi Ning stood there, his eyes clear as water, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    The young man in green robe in the distance, although his clothes were stained with blood and his long hair was loose, he was just like before, floating out of the dust, and he had a transcendent aura that was arrogant in the world!


    Many people have mixed eyes, and although the two have never talked, they can already understand what each other is thinking.


    The silence speaks.


    Soon, Xijingshan invited Su Yi and Lin Jinghong to visit the clan.


    "Miss Qiwei, you come too."


    Su Yi greeted him.


    "it is good."


    Qiwei smiled and nodded.


    When this battle ended, she was already agitated, full of joy and excitement, and wanted to chat with Su Yi.


    But there were too many old monsters crowding around Su Yi at that time, so Qiwei couldn''t find a chance at all.


    And now, Su Yi took the initiative to invite her, how could she refuse?


    ��


    Between heaven and earth, the distant mountains and rivers that stretch for 80,000 miles have long since been turned into ruins and their vitality has dried up.


    There are shocking traces of battle everywhere.


    Only Mingkong Mountain was completely untouched in this battle.


    In a very distant place, a man who looked like a scholar was silent.


    He has wide sleeves and broad belts, and holds a roll of yellowed bamboo slips in his hand. His long snow-like hair is casually scattered, and his breath is as warm as a spring breeze.


    "This fellow Daoist Su... is really amazing."


    The Confucian man was moved.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he never planned to invite me to help out."


    On one side, a man in gray said in a low voice, "Master, don''t say that. He doesn''t know who the Master is, so he naturally doesn''t dare to invite the Master to come and help."


    If Su Yi was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that the man in gray was named Bei Yuan!


    After the end of the battle on the battlefield of the Immortal World Era, Su Yi once forked out a force of will to go to the human world, intending to take Qingwan and his group to the Immortal World for cultivation.


    It was also at that time that he met a **** named Beiyuan.


    This person was ordered by his lord and God, and he has been hiding in secret for the past few years to protect Qingwan and others.


    And the purpose is to form a good relationship with Su Yi in advance!


    Moreover, Beiyuan once said that when Su Yi went to the Divine Realm, his master Shenjue hoped to join forces with Su Yi to deal with the common enemy.


    The Happy Card in Su Yi''s hand was a gift from the owner of Beiyuan, Shenjue!


    At that time, Bei Yuan also reminded Su Yi that if he encounters troubles in God''s Domain in the future, he only needs to activate the Happy Cards to get help.


    However, even in the face of such an epic battle against Mingkong Mountain, Su Yi did not use the Happy Card.


    but��


    Kitagaki and his master still came.


    That Confucian-like man is the master of the Free and Easy Card, Shen Jue!


    Before, their master and servant were always there, and they were ready to attack at any time.


    But the result was completely beyond their expectations. From the beginning to the end of this battle, there was no chance for them to intervene at all!


    Beiyuan saw that the master was a little lost.


    He said again: "Not to mention, the Lord once sent his humble office to the human world and secretly protected Su Yi''s old friends for many years. With this kindness, he will have the opportunity to cooperate with Su Yi at any time in the future."


    The Confucian man sighed: "Wrong, that kind of good fate is nothing at all, if you really want to get a chance to cooperate with Su Yi, you should be like an old immortal master and apprentice, and stand up resolutely from the beginning. , instead of hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to shoot."


    Beiyuan was silent for a while.


    "Forget it, if you miss the opportunity, you will miss it. As long as the Happy Card is still in the hands of fellow Daoist Su, there will be hope for cooperation in the future."


    "Let''s go."


    The Confucian man said and turned away.


    Kitagaki followed.


    ��


    At night, the stars and the moon are sparse, and the world is quiet.


    Mingkong Mountain.


    In a hall of the ancient Xi clan.


    A sumptuous feast is going on.


    Su Yi, Lin Jinghong, Qiwei and others, as well as the great figures of the Xi family, all attended.


    During the banquet, the cups were exchanged, and the cups were staggered.


    It was rare for Su Yi to relax, drinking and talking to the people around him.


    "Master Su, thank you for taking action this time to help our clan resolve this catastrophe!"


    Suddenly, the elder of the Xi clan, Xi Qingsong, sighed, "But, after this battle, my family may no longer be able to gain a foothold in Lingxiao Shenzhou! I believe that as a human being, you will not care about our life or death, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became quite dull.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qiwei''s eyes were a little cold.


    "I don''t mean anything else."


    Xi Qingsong lowered his head and said, "I just think that in this battle, our clan was completely innocent and suffered such an innocent disaster. Although the disaster has been resolved, the situation of our clan has not changed."


    The sound echoed in the hall, and the atmosphere of the banquet became dull all of a sudden.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Although Xi Qingsong''s words were a bit ugly, it had to be said that this was exactly what the great people of the ancient Xi clan were worried about.


    This Lingxiao Shenzhou, after all, is the world of the Sanqing Dao Court!


    If the Sanqing Dao Court were to take revenge in the future, their ancient Xi clan would not be able to bear it!


    "Qingsong, you drink too much!"


    Xi Jingshan was displeased, and said with a dignified expression, "Quickly step back!"


    "I didn''t drink too much!"


    Xi Qingsong frowned, "Loyalty is hard to hear, good medicine is bitter, if it wasn''t for the sake of the clan, how could I say such things that shouldn''t be said!"


    At this moment, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, drank a glass of wine and finally said, "Don''t worry, I have made arrangements for this."


    Saying that, he glanced at Qiwei.


    Qiwei immediately said: "If you are willing, you can move your family to Dongsheng Divine Continent to settle down. My Kylin God Clan will arrange a place for you to settle down, and I promise that it will not be worse than this Mingkong Mountain!"


    After remarks, everyone present was unmoved, and many old people''s eyes lit up.


    If you can leave Lingxiao Divine Continent with the whole family up and down, going to Dongsheng Divine Continent will be the best!


    In addition, you can also get the help of the Qilin Protoss, so you don''t have to worry about being targeted by any major force in the future!


    Xi Qingsong was also overjoyed and said gratefully, "It turns out that Mr. Su has already made arrangements, but I think too much. I hope you don''t take offense!"


    Su Yi said, "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Xi Qingsong nodded quickly: "Satisfied, absolutely satisfied!"


    "Well, take this opportunity, I also have something to say."


    Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, glanced at everyone in the hall, and finally turned his gaze back to Xi Qingsong, saying:


    "If I remember correctly, before the war started today, you knelt down and begged those great enemies for mercy, right?"


    Suddenly, Xi Qingsong was struck by lightning, his face turned pale, and he was sweating coldly.


    The hearts of those Xi clan leaders in the main hall became tense, and their expressions changed.


    Before today''s game kicked off, Su Yi had already stood up and wanted to stand up for their clan!


    But at that time, Xi Qingsong knelt down and kowtowed before everyone''s eyes, begging for mercy from those great enemies, and made a direct statement to draw a clear line with Su Yi!


    This has already committed a major taboo!


    "I was..."


    Xi Qingsong stammered and was about to defend himself.


    Su Yi has already waved his hand and said, "Let me ask again, who decided to hand over Xi Ning as a hostage?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the great people present changed, and they were very uncomfortable.


    Xi Jingshan sighed and said in a firm tone, "My clan will explain this to fellow Daoists!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    Thinking of Xi Ning''s face, he wouldn''t do too much.


    If it were any other time, something like Xi Qingsong would have been killed by him on the spot.


    After the banquet is over.


    Su Yi finally found a chance to talk to Xi Ning alone.


    The night wind is swaying, the world is desolate.


    The two were walking in the sea of ??clouds.


    After a few years to meet again, the two are as good as ever, getting along well and talking about everything.


    Not like a confidant, better than a confidant.


    Not like a Taoist companion, but far more consonant than a Taoist companion.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "I have awakened a part of the power in the source of life."


    Suddenly, Xi Ning said, "Although it is still unclear who I am, I am sure that when I get back my complete memory, I will definitely understand what the relationship between me and you is."


    The sea of ????clouds surged, her robes fluttered, and her face was beautiful and vulgar. Under the starlight, she had an ethereal beauty.


    That kind of beauty is untouched by fireworks, without any decoration and embellishment, but it is enough to amaze the world.


    It can be called the peerless elegance, and it is outstanding in the world!


    "In these years, I actually have some vague guesses."


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I have to say, maybe it''s because of this special relationship that you and I can get to know each other, but I don''t contradict or reject it, on the contrary, I enjoy this feeling."


    "Sometimes, I even have an inexplicable feeling, as if I have been waiting for you to appear."


    "Me too."


    Xi Ning blinked her beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    That smile was bright and charming, enough to make the stars dim and the world pale.


    That night, Su Yi and Xi Ning chatted for a long time.


    I never get tired of seeing each other, only the person in front of me.


    At dawn, when Su Yi and Xi Ning returned to the Xi clan together, a **** head was placed in front of Su Yi. .


    ��


    ps: To be honest, this kind of bland plot is more tiring than writing a climax. It��s not enough to cover it in one stroke, and it��s easy to get spit on the detailed description. It��s too difficult (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 2252： spirit of order

    The head was wide open with anger, bloody, and it was placed there, which was particularly infiltrating.


    This is the head of Xi Qingsong.


    According to Xijingshan, Xi Qingsong has been conferred the head, and many other elders of the clan have also been punished accordingly. If Su Yi is not satisfied, he can bring it up.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Xi Jingshan is the patriarch of the Xi clan and also the father of Xi Ning. As a matter of respect, Su Yi will not say anything.


    In the final analysis, this is the matter of the ancient Xi clan.


    He is an outsider and should not interfere too much.


    On the same day, under the arrangement of Qiwei, the Xi clan of the ancient clan cleaned up and emptied all the treasures in Mingkong Mountain, and left with a group of elders from the Qilin Protoss headed by Li Sanjiu.


    They will borrow the ancient teleportation formation of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce and go directly to Dongsheng Shenzhou to settle down.


    Xi Ning also left with the clan.


    She had talked with Su Yi last night, and for a while, she would accompany the clan and stand firm in Dongsheng Shenzhou first.


    And Su Yi intends to continue dormant as "Xiao Jian".


    The battle of Mingkong Mountain revealed his whereabouts, but so far, no one knows that he has already become a deputy hall master of Qingwu Divine Court Night Tour Hall.


    This identity can help him avoid countless troubles, concentrate on his own path, and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    ��


    "This time, you can always let me go, right?"


    Lin Jinghong cared about A Cai in his heart, and he had long wanted to set off for the Devil-fighting Sea in the Divine Continent of Middle-earth.


    Su Yi said with great interest, "What kind of creation are you looking for?"


    Lin Jinghong blinked his beautiful purple eyes, and said mysteriously: "When the age of dark mythology comes, you will know."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "It has something to do with the secret under Jiuyuan?"


    In the world of God''s Domain, there are two places that are the most mysterious and taboo.


    One is above nine days.


    One is under Jiuyuan.


    And under Jiuyuan, it is located in the territory of the Middle Earth Divine Continent!


    "You don''t have to try it. Now that I tell you this, you are destined to never have a chance to find out."


    Lin Jinghong smiled and put a jade hand on Su Yi''s shoulder, "After all, you''re just a weak lower god."


    Su Yi: "��"


    He let out a laugh and took Lin Jinghong''s hand from his shoulders, "No matter how big or small, if you are based on seniority, you have to call me uncle, and even your master Bodhi also calls me a fellow Daoist."


    Lin Jinghong raised his eyebrows: "Take advantage of me? Tell you, I won''t recognize you as an elder!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I can treat you as a junior."


    Lin Jinghong: "��"


    She angrily punched Su Yi on the shoulder, causing the latter figure to stagger.


    Immediately, Lin Jinghong laughed, as if he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay, it''s time for me to go."


    She turned around and was about to leave, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Do you know that guy who looks like a little girl?"


    Su Yi''s mind suddenly came to the appearance of the little girl who appeared yesterday.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know each other, but I have a hunch that she and I may have an endless relationship."


    He couldn''t finish it. When he saw the little girl, his instinct was full of strong murderous intent and violent emotions.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the little girl is not alive."


    Lin Jinghong said, "It''s a spiritual body transformed by a taboo-like Dao order!"


    "Spirit of order?" Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Jinghong nodded: "In the long river of destiny, there are many similar taboo creatures. They are the incarnation of the order of the Dao. Although they are not living people, they have sanity and spirituality, which is extremely strange and terrifying."


    "I feel that since the little girl hates you, it must mean that the power of the Dao you master is very likely to be the enemy of the order power she represents, and water and fire are incompatible!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    The Spirit of Order on the River of Destiny?


    Is it incompatible with the avenues under your control?


    "It seems that it has something to do with the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Lin Jinghong looked at Su Yi sympathetically and said, "So, you have to be careful. Being targeted by the Spirit of Order is far more dangerous than that of Die."


    After a pause, she said, "However, you don''t need to worry about anything. Before the advent of the Age of Dark Mythology, any character who has set foot on the river of destiny cannot really take action."


    "Whoever takes action will be wiped out by the Zhou Xu rules of this era!"


    "So is the little girl who is the spirit of order."


    "Yesterday, she seemed to appear on the field, but it was nothing more than a projection, and there was no threat at all."


    "The reason why Die dare not use all his strength is because he has already stepped into the long river of fate with one foot. As long as he uses his full strength, he will usher in a catastrophe of fate.


    Talking about Di''e, Lin Jinghong couldn''t help but feel unwilling, and sighed: "In the final analysis, I am just like you, Daoxing is still too weak, otherwise, just forcing him to use all his strength yesterday will make him die."


    Su Yi said casually: "The great way to fight for the front, you can''t pin your hopes on external forces. I''m really looking forward to killing this person with the power of my own way in the future!"


    Just as Lin Jinghong was about to say something, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Qiwei who had been waiting in the distance, and couldn''t help but move in his heart, and said, "What''s your relationship with that girl from the Kylin Protoss?"


    Su Yi was startled, then realized that Lin Jinghong was talking about Qiwei, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "nothing."


    Lin Jinghong said with a smile, "If I were a man, I would definitely take her down! Not only because of her beautiful appearance, but the key point is... this is quite a little **** of wealth!"


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    "Don''t take it seriously, the origin of the Qilin Protoss is far more special than you think."


    Lin Jinghong said, "The heritage of this clan is far from being comparable to the ancient clan in the general sense. I can only tell you that the real ancestral land of this clan is not in the realm of the gods."


    "Okay, I really should go."


    After all, she turned away.


    One step, and it disappears.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, thinking about the Spirit of Order.


    The so-called Spirit of Order is nothing but the incarnation of the Great Dao. Although it is rare, it can also be found in the world of God.


    However, the spirit of order from the long river of fate like that little girl is too rare.


    At least in the memories of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, they had never heard of such a thing!


    "In Die''s camp, there are not only Daoist Lu Shi, but also the Spirit of Order..."


    "It seems that the power they have in this faction is far from being as simple as I thought..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Just now, you and that girl Lin chatted about me?"


    At this time, Qiwei came over.


    Su Yi said casually: "Well, she said that you are not only pretty and beautiful, but also a little **** of wealth. If she were a man, she would definitely abduct you."


    Qiwei was stunned for a while, and suddenly she was a little embarrassed, and hummed in a low voice: "I''m not that kind of a kidnapping person!"


    Immediately, she asked, "How did you answer then?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Say it."


    "I just smiled."


    "��"


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi, and immediately laughed, teasing: "Daoyou Xiao, will you return to Qingwu Divine Court to be the deputy head of your Night Tour Hall?"


    "Back."


    Su Yi said, "After the battle yesterday, the eyes of the world were all focused on this Lingxiao Divine Continent. It was the best time for me to return to the South Vulcan Divine Continent. In this way, I don''t have to worry about any trouble finding the door."


    Qiwei smiled and said, "But you killed Kuzhen, the third elder of Qingwu Divine Court, and the ancestor of Yuan Shan. If you go back, you are not afraid of revealing your identity?"


    Su Yi said: "With the elder Wei Zhong helping to cover, why should I worry about it?"


    Only now did Qiwei understand why Su Yi let Wei Zhong go, it turned out to be an arrangement!


    "Unfortunately, I have to go back to the clan this time, otherwise, I would like to go to Qingwu Divine Court with you."


    Qiwei sighed.


    The war that happened yesterday is destined to affect the situation all over the world.


    And she had already found Su Yi, and she had to go back to the clan to talk about it with her father and ancestors in person.


    Su Yi was stunned, and immediately reminded: "Don''t reveal my identity in Qingwu Divine Court."


    Qiwei nodded.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Qiwei went to Shenyuan Ancient City and parted ways on the site of the Kylin Chamber of Commerce.


    Qiwei returns to the clan.


    On the other hand, Su Yi and the Great Elder Wei Zhong returned to the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    ��


    The news about the battle of Mingkongshan had already spread like a storm yesterday, causing an uproar in the realm of the gods.


    For a time, I don''t know how many uproars.


    In this battle, the faction headed by Die suffered heavy casualties, and they returned with nothing!


    The old hunchback, an antique-level mythological figure, died!


    In addition, there are still three Jiulian Divine Masters from other Taoist lineages who died on the spot!


    Even Die himself was beaten violently and fled in embarrassment!


    Such an ending is simply shocking, shocking how many great powers do not know.


    "In the past 130,000 years, no one of the Nine Refinements God Lord level has perished, but now, in the battle of Mingkong Mountain alone, three such existences perished!"


    "Old Huozi, such a mythical old antique, is also dead, who would dare to believe it?"


    ... This battle, long before it was staged, has already attracted the attention of the world. Who wouldn''t be shocked when they learned of such a result?


    Who can sit still?


    And Su Yi''s trump card revealed in this battle has aroused countless heated discussions.


    Old Immortal, Star Rain Priest, Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor, Blood Clothed Divine Corpse, Zang Wushu, Wan Zitian��


    One after another mythical characters who have long disappeared in the long river of time have appeared one after another, and the shock can be imagined.


    And the appearance of the mysterious female gunman has become the focus of the world''s most attention.


    One shot at a time, beating Die violently, this kind of terrifying combat power makes some old antiques in the world gasp and feel unbelievable.


    It was also this battle that made people realize how terrifying Su Yi''s methods were as the reincarnations of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou!


    It is true that he only has the cultivation realm of Creation Realm.


    But his trump cards, extensive connections, and powerful killers are enough to make any top giants terrified!


    After this battle, everyone knew that anyone in this God Realm who wanted to deal with Su Yi again had to weigh the consequences.


    And this is exactly what Su Yi wants to achieve��


    Taking the Battle of Mingkong Mountain as an opportunity, kill the chickens to warn the monkeys and shock the world!

 v2 Chapter 2253： Unfinished business

    Lingxiao Shenzhou, the top of a Lingxiu mountain.


    Lu Qingmei knelt down in front of a great hall on the top of the mountain.


    "Senior sister, are you still in love with that Yi Daoxuan?"


    On one side, a handsome man asked softly.


    He was dressed in a Chinese robe, with a very tall figure, broad shoulders and narrow waist, large sleeves and elegant appearance.


    But at this time, there was a trace of fiery desire in his eyes, constantly patrolling Lu Qingmei.


    Lu Qingmei, who was kneeling there, had a graceful and human curve on her back, and she was dressed in plain clothes, which could hardly hide her waist with a grip and a plump and round crotch.


    She was born extremely beautiful, with crow blue long hair in a bun, a white jade face as pure and beautiful as a girl, and her beautiful eyes as smart as water and bright as stars.


    Even if the famous Blue Rose Demon Lord is kneeling there, there is a charm that is enough to amaze all beings.


    "Why did you say this, Junior Brother?"


    Lu Qingmei didn''t lift her head, and stared at the ground. remember url


    "If it wasn''t for the unrequited love for that Yi Daoxuan, why would you force yourselves to death to prevent Master from going to Mingkong Mountain?"


    The handsome man in Huapao''s voice suddenly became cold and stern, "You have completely ruined the important affairs of Master, and made Master heartbroken!"


    A few days ago, Gu Huaxian, who belonged to the same faction as Lao Tuozi and Jiao Mu, wanted to leave for Mingkong Mountain and join forces with Die to capture Su Yi.


    But he was resolutely opposed by his disciple Lu Qingmei, and even forced to die.


    Because of this, Gu Huaxian failed to go to Chengmingkong Mountain.


    "If my love for Yi Daoxuan is not over, and I have already seen it through with the eyes of Master, why should you ask me?"


    Lu Qingmei''s voice was cold and indifferent, "And I have already said that this action on Mingkong Mountain will be detrimental to Master! If you go there, you will most likely encounter danger. That''s why I am determined to die and beg Master to stay put. "


    "Ah."


    The man in Huapao sneered, obviously disbelieving, "What''s the reason? Why do you think that the killing plan set up by Lord Die himself will cause an accident?"


    Lu Qingmei said: "In this world, I know Yi Daoxuan better than anyone else. My intuition tells me that as long as he dares to appear in this killing game against the ancient Xi clan, he will definitely have the trump card!"


    "It''s ridiculous, he is a subordinate god, why does he lift the table?"


    The man in Huapao is disdainful.


    After speaking, he stepped forward, squatted in front of Lu Qingmei, raised his hand and raised Lu Qingmei''s chin frivolously.


    "In the past few years, I have always suspected that when Senior Sister failed to kill Yi Daoxuan, it was not that she had no chance, but that when she did it... she became soft-hearted!"


    The man in Huapao stared at Lu Qingmei''s beautiful and delicate face like a girl, and said slowly:


    "And now, after hearing the news of Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation, Senior Sister would rather die than Master to clean up that guy... This is too abnormal."


    Snapped!


    Lu Qingmei knocked off the hand of the man in Huapao, her eyes filled with murderous intent, "Yu Xun, if you dare to touch me again, I will kill you!"


    The man in Huapao froze, his pupils shrunk quietly.


    Immediately, he stood up with a smile and said, "Anyway, no matter what Master thinks of you, I have never believed that you really have no feelings for Yi Daoxuan."


    "I won''t forget that in order to gain Yi Daoxuan''s trust, Senior Sister, you invested your true feelings instead of pretending to be a Taoist partner with Yi Daoxuan."


    "In this way, you really won the unsuspecting trust of Yi Daoxuan back then."


    As he said that, he stretched out for a long time, "In short, I never believed that you and Yi Daoxuan have made a clean break."


    "Senior sister, please don''t let me find evidence. In that case, not only will I be angry, but the master will also be very sad."


    Lu Qingmei said calmly, "Are you finished?"


    The man in Huapao called Yu Xun frowned slightly, and then said: "Senior sister, think about it, when the news of the battle at Mingkong Mountain comes back, how should you communicate with the master!"


    Before, in order to dissuade Master Gu Huaxian from taking action, Lu Qingmei made an oath that if Su Yi was defeated in this battle, she would be willing to bear all punishments!


    Gu Huaxian, who was furious, directly stated that as long as Su Yi was defeated, Lu Qingmei would be severely punished by torture, and she wanted to let her experience what it means to violate the teacher''s order.


    "My business has nothing to do with you, don''t bother."


    Lu Qingmei responded indifferently.


    Yu Xun was about to say something when a figure suddenly walked out of the hall.


    Dressed in colorful neon clothes, the figure is tall, surrounded by a magnificent and dreamlike Dao order law.


    It is Gu Huaxian!


    An old antique who is in the same era as Lao Huozi, Jiao Mu and others, a peerless power who has reached the threshold of the long river of fate!


    "Master, is there any news?"


    Yu Xun was refreshed and asked expectantly.


    Gu Huaxian glanced at Lu Qingmei who was kneeling there and said, "Get up."


    Lu Qingmei didn''t obey, and still knelt there, "This disciple dares to ask what the result of the battle of Mingkongshan was?"


    Gu Huaxian looked complicated, sighed, stepped forward, helped Lu Qingmei up, and said warmly, "Your intuition is right, then Su Yi... wins!"


    Yu Xunru was struck by lightning and lost his voice: "I won? How is this possible!? How could it be possible for a lower **** to win a killing game that Lord Die personally took charge of?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes flashed a different color, and it was obvious that she finally relaxed.


    "See for yourself."


    Gu Huaxian handed a letter to Lu Qingmei, but Yu Xun grabbed it first and quickly read it.


    After a while, he sucked in a cold breath, his face horrified: "The old camel is dead! Lord Die was beaten up in a fight!? Where did Su Yi find so many helpers!?"


    What was recorded in the news was exactly the battle of Mingkong Mountain, but after reading it, Yu Xun was completely stunned.


    Snapped!


    Lu Qingmei suddenly slapped Yu Xun''s face with a slap in the face, causing the latter to stagger, and her handsome face became red and swollen.


    And the letter talisman in his hand has been snatched by Lu Qingmei.


    "This slap, hit you without a teacher, the following is a crime!"


    Lu Qingmei''s tone was indifferent, "Are you satisfied?"


    Yu Xun''s face was ugly, and his eyes subconsciously looked at Master.


    Gu Huaxian said expressionlessly: "You are indeed too much. Your senior sister''s slap is a good one!"


    Yu Xun''s face changed suddenly, and he lowered his head.


    Lu Qingmei then lowered her head to read the letter, and when she read it, her heart was also surging.


    Suddenly, Gu Huaxian asked, "Did you guess such a result earlier?"


    Lu Qingmei shook her head: "The disciple is not a clever plan, how could he know that such a thing would happen? The reason why the master was obstructed before was simply because the disciple understood Yi Daoxuan as a person."


    Gu Huaxian nodded and said, "If I arrange for you to find Yi Daoxuan now, can you...can you win his trust again?"


    Lu Qingmei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "It''s difficult."


    Gu Huaxian sighed and said: "Indeed, last time Yi Daoxuan was almost killed by you, this time... he is afraid it will be difficult for him to be fooled again."


    Yu Xun said: "Master, since Senior Sister knows so much about Yi Daoxuan, why not let Senior Sister go out in person to find clues about Su Yi?"


    Lu Qingmei frowned and said, "In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, Lord Die was defeated. Are you trying to kill me?"


    Yu Xun said: "I just asked Senior Sister to find Nasu''s whereabouts, not to let Senior Sister kill him, why should Senior Sister worry?"


    Gu Huaxian looked at Lu Qingmei and said, "What do you think?"


    Lu Qingmei pursed her lips and said, "If Master thinks like this, the disciple will obey orders."


    Gu Huaxian said with satisfaction: "I believe that your means and ability are sufficient for this matter. Even, if you can regain Yi Daoxuan''s trust like last time, it would be even better."


    Lu Qingmei said: "The disciple will do his best."


    "Go."


    Gu Huaxian turned around and walked into the hall.


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a moment, then turned to leave.


    "Senior sister, look, I just created an opportunity for you to renew your old relationship with Yi Daoxuan. How should you thank me?"


    Yu Xun smiled and chased after him.


    Lu Qingmei paused and said with a smile, "Junior brother, how about you go back to the Southern Vulcan Continent with me?"


    Yu Xun laughed and said: "Senior sister, don''t joke, don''t you know, do I still have to serve the master?"


    Lu Qingmei approached Yu Xun, and she smiled and said, "Don''t let me take the opportunity to clean you up, otherwise, I will gouge your eyes first, and then refine you into lamp oil!"


    Yu Xun''s back was chilled, and his face suddenly changed.


    He knows too much about his senior sister''s disposition, deceitful and ruthless!


    The number of powerful enemies who died under her hands is uncountable!


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I will definitely not give you a chance."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Xun smiled and said, "Don''t let me grab the handle, otherwise, I will tame you into a slave and crawl under my crotch every day!"


    Saying that, he laughed and turned away.


    The smile on Lu Qingmei''s face was still the same, but there was an almost crazy murderous intent surging in her bright eyes.


    A long time ago, she desperately wanted to kill this junior brother who had blasphemed against her!


    It''s a pity that with the protection of the master, she has been unable to find a chance.


    "If only Yi Daoxuan would like to join forces with me, it would be a pity..."


    Lu Qingmei sighed quietly.


    She knew that Master sent herself to find Su Yi, which was not only a mission, but also to test herself!


    See if you will obediently obey her arrangements.


    It''s a pity that what Master doesn''t know is that he is no longer who he was before!


    "I don''t know if Su Yi, the reincarnated body of Yi Daoxuan, will return to the Qingwu Divine Court again..."


    On the way to leave, Lu Qingmei thought quickly, "After returning to Nanhuoshenzhou, send someone to inquire."


    "If he is still dormant in the Qingwu Divine Court as Xiao Jian, it would be better."


    ��


    Nanhuoshenzhou, the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    Su Yi and the elder Wei Zhong walked out of the ancient teleportation formation.


    Afterwards, the two of them did not delay and set off directly on the treasure ship to Qingwu Divine Court.


    "Elder, how do you plan to explain the death of Kuzhen and Yuan Shan''s ancestors to the sect?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked while drinking. .


    Wei Zhong smiled and said, "This matter is simple, just put the pot on Su Yi''s head."


    Su Yi: "��"

 v2 Chapter 2254： sparring sword

    Seeing that Su Yi was puzzled, Wei Zhong explained patiently: "In the beginning, Kuzhen went to Lingxiao Shenzhou under the guise of spying for intelligence to see the Mingkong Mountain duel."


    "Now that he''s dead, he naturally has to put the pot on Su Yi''s head. That''s only reasonable."


    Su Yi asked subconsciously, "Su Yi is your patriarch''s Taoist companion and your nominal patriarch. Are you not afraid to let him know?"


    Wei Zhong coughed dryly and said, "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If the Grand Master knew that I was doing this, he would always... definitely understand."


    Su Yi couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    However, I have to say that Wei Zhong''s pot button is very accurate!


    Because Kuzhen and Yuan Shan''s ancestors died in their own hands...


    "Unfortunately, neither you nor I were able to participate in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, nor did I see my grandfather''s demeanor in killing the Quartet."


    Wei Zhong felt regretful.


    Before going to Mingkong Mountain, he was "protected" by Qiwei, and he did not know the specific details of the Mingkong Mountain battle.


    "A role like you and me is simply not qualified to be involved in it."


    Su Yi casually said a word.


    "Indeed, according to the news, in that battle, it was only the aftermath of the battle that killed many spectators, many of whom were prominent figures!"


    There was a deep fear on Wei Zhong''s brows, "If we go there, we are afraid that we will also suffer such dangers. If we are not careful, we will suffer the disaster of the fish pond!"


    A sect master, the dignified grand elder of Qingwu Divine Court, but when he talked about the duel of Mingkong Mountain, he showed a look of dread!


    However, Su Yi did not laugh.


    The fact is just as Wei Zhong said, that battle at that time, most people don''t say blending, even watching the battle from a distance will be affected!


    a few days later.


    As soon as Su Yi and Great Elder Wei Zhong returned to the Qingwu Divine Court, they were immediately summoned by the headmaster Liang Lingxu.


    Haotian Temple.


    When Su Yi and Wei Zhong arrived, there were already many people sitting in the hall.


    Not only the headmaster Liang Lingxu, but also other elders of the sect, like the ninth elder Tie Wenjing, were among them.


    In addition, even some Taishang elders who lived in seclusion in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain appeared!


    The Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin also came.


    These are all Immortal Realm Divine Masters, and there are six or seven of them. Now that they are all gathered together, the lineup makes Great Elder Wei Zhong squinted.


    "Since the first elder is back, let''s talk about how Yuan Shan''s ancestor and the third elder Ku really died."


    In the main seat, Liang Lingxu was expressionless, and his eyes were cold and terrifying.


    Wei Zhong sighed and said, "This matter has nothing to do with the headmaster. If the headmaster did not agree to the trip of the third elder, why would such a tragic incident happen?"


    Snapped!


    Liang Lingxu clapped his palm on the armrest of the seat, and said angrily, "Is the first elder blaming this seat?"


    Wei Zhong said indifferently: "Yes, I never knew about this trip. Ancestor Yuan Shan also acted with the third elder. Dare to ask the headmaster, why did you hide this from me and the deputy hall master Xiao Jian?"


    Liang Lingxu was at a loss for words.


    Wei Zhong continued: "Now that the ancestor Yuan Shan and the third elder died together, the headmaster came to question me why, is it too much?"


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other in dismay, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    No one would have imagined that as soon as they met, there would be such a fierce battle between the headmaster and the Great Elder, and it was about to be completely ripped apart!


    "Let''s not talk about this for the time being, this seat only asks you, how did the ancestors of Yuan Shan and the third elder die?"


    Liang Lingxu''s face was gloomy, "Don''t tell me, they died in the Mingkong Mountain battle. As far as I know, they never appeared near Mingkong Mountain from beginning to end!"


    Liang Lingxu sneered and said, "This is strange, their action this time is to go to Mingkong Mountain to spy on information, why didn''t they appear in Mingkong Mountain?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, this matter is witnessed by Miss Qiwei from the Kylin Protoss. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Kylin Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the news."


    After that, he swept his gaze across the audience and said, "Since all the elders are here, I would like to take this opportunity to ask the headmaster, why did you hide the truth from me and dispatch the ancestor Yuan Shan? "


    "Why did they die, but instead they asked me why?"


    "Could it be that everyone regards me, Wei Zhong, as a murderer?"


    Wei Zhong was very angry and questioned everyone present.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing in his heart, Wei Zhong''s acting skills are really superb!


    "The first elder calms down, we just want to find out the reason for Yuan Shan''s ancestor and the third elder''s death, and we don''t mean to embarrass you."


    Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin said, "Also, you''re right, Miss Qiwei is there for this matter, and I have some friendship with the Kylin Protoss, so I''ll go look for news later."


    Saying that, she looked at the headmaster Liang Lingxu, "What else does the headmaster want to say?"


    Liang Lingxu was obviously aggrieved.


    Ku really was his right-hand man, but he died.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan was also a senior figure in his camp, and he also died.


    How could he not be angry with such a loss?


    And he was extremely suspicious that the deaths of these two were either related to the Great Elder or Xiao Jian!


    Swish!


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi coldly.


    "Xiao Jian, as the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace, you are acting under the orders of the third elders. Tell me, how did the third elders die!"


    All of a sudden, the hall''s eyes shifted to Su Yi.


    "I don''t know about this matter, and I don''t know at all that Yuan Shan''s ancestor actually died."


    Su Yi shook his head, "If you don''t believe the headmaster, you can ask the Great Elder or Miss Qiwei."


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and asked three questions directly.


    "You don''t know!?"


    Liang Lingxu laughed angrily.


    Su Yi looked calm and said, "The Great Elder can testify."


    "Yes, I can use my reputation to testify for Deputy Hall Master Xiao!"


    Wei Zhong said solemnly: "Master, don''t you think that in this matter, it is you who should reflect the most?"


    "Unbeknownst to me and Deputy Hall Master Xiao, I asked the ancestor of Yuan Shan to come out of the mountain. Now that something has happened, it is absurd to ask us why."


    "Could it be that in your eyes, we are the culprits who killed Yuan Shan''s ancestor and Kuzhen?"


    "If so, I won''t give up today! I have to ask for an explanation!"


    Everyone was shocked, but no one expected that Wei Zhong directly launched a counterattack!


    Only Su Yi felt bored.


    This is the infighting of the sect, arguing with each other, attacking each other, it is very boring.


    "Okay, that''s it for today."


    Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin frowned.


    What kind of character is she, how can she not see the contradiction between the great elder and the headmaster?


    She also dislikes this kind of sect infighting.


    "It''s okay not to talk about this matter, but since the third elder is dead now, the seat of the night tour hall master can''t be vacant all the time."


    Wei Zhong said, "I propose that for the time being, the Deputy Hall Master Xiao will be in charge of the Night Tour Hall and take charge of all the affairs of the Night Tour Hall!"


    "absurd!"


    The headmaster said angrily, "He is a newcomer who has just entered the sect for a few months, what qualifications does he have to take charge of the Night Tour Hall?"


    Immediately, the other elders also spoke up.


    People from the Great Elder camp support the Great Elder.


    Those in the teaching camp, support the teaching.


    For a while, the quarrel was so red that the face was red, and the main hall was in a mess.


    "enough!"


    Bai Liyin was furious and suppressed the dispute, "Xiao Jian, what do you think of this?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that Bai Liyin would ask himself.


    Immediately, he vaguely understood that this was most likely related to Qiwei. After all, Bailiyin had some friendship with the Qilin Protoss.


    When Qiwei came to Qingwu Divine Court as a guest, it was Bailiyin who made arrangements.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "The headmaster is right. My time in joining the sect is too short, and my cultivation base is not enough, so I am far from being able to be the master of the Night Tour Palace."


    The first elder Wei Zhong was stunned, what happened to this guy, didn''t he see that he was seeking a job for him?


    What a great opportunity right now, how could you just let it go?


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu was also a little surprised and was about to say something.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "However, I do have a suitable candidate."


    "Who?" Bai Liyin was curious.


    Everyone is also curious.


    "Nine elders."


    Su Yi said directly, "Nine elders are generous and prestigious, and they are enough to be the master of the Night Tour Palace!"


    Tie Wenjing was stunned, unbelievable.


    He never thought that Xiao Jian would recommend himself!


    "I think it works."


    Bailiyin said, "What do you think of the headmaster?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a moment, and said, "Nine elders are indeed qualified to take on this role."


    Tie Wenjing has always been a marginal figure and does not belong to any faction, so Liang Lingxu is reluctantly acceptable to let him serve as the master of the Night Tour Palace.


    "What do you think of the elders?"


    Bai Liyin asked again.


    Wei Zhong nodded and said, "I agree too!"


    He understood that this Xiao Jian didn''t want to stand on the cusp of the storm and be targeted by the headmaster, so he took the next step and chose to push Tiewenjing up!


    What is rare is that Tie Wenjing does not belong to any camp, and it is not easy to refuse the headmaster. This move can be said to be a step forward by retreating!


    Realizing this, Wei Zhong couldn''t help but secretly admire, this Xiao Jian... is really amazing!


    So far, this storm has finally come to an end.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    The headmaster Liang Lingxu left Su Yi alone.


    When there were only two people left, Liang Lingxu sat alone on the main seat, staring at Su Yi coldly.


    That gaze is like looking at a sinner.


    After a while, he said: "During the operation of Tian''e Barren Mountain, the ancestor of the human-faced blue bird and the dark blue, the deputy hall master Huang Changting died."


    "Now, during the operation to Lingxiao Shenzhou, Yuan Shan''s ancestor and the third elder also died."


    "Unfortunately, in these two operations, you Xiao Jian came back intact."


    As he spoke, he slowly got up, and a terrifying and terrifying coercion suddenly filled his body, and he said word by word:


    "Tell me, who are you... who are you!"


    "If you can''t satisfy this seat, you won''t want to leave this hall today!"


    boom!


    The hall door slammed shut.


    A chilling air filled the hall, and the lights flickered, causing Liang Lingxu''s expression to flicker.


    With a qi machine, he firmly locked Su Yi!

 v2 Chapter 2255： Get sect mission

    Intense murderous intent pervades.


    Change to other lower gods, I am afraid that I will be shocked by my body and mind, and my color will change.


    But Su Yi did not.


    The headmaster Liang Lingxu is just a **** master. If he really wants to tear his face and fight, Su Yi promises to kill him in an instant.


    However, Su Yi did not do that.


    Now, he still needs Qingwu Divine Court to conceal his identity.


    "It can be seen that the headmaster misunderstood me quite a bit."


    Su Yi sighed, "I have nothing to say about this, if the headmaster wants to do something, just kill me right here."


    After all, he stood there quietly, his eyes lowered, a gesture of grasping at his hands.


    Liang Lingxu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were terrifying, "Do you think this seat dares not?"


    Su Yi said nothing. remember url


    Too lazy to bullshit.


    This silent gesture made Liang Lingxu''s face more gloomy, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, as if he wanted to see through all his secrets.


    Time ticks by.


    The two faced each other in silence, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    In the end, Su Yi sighed and said, "If there is nothing else, this junior will leave first."


    The voice was still reverberating, he ignored Liang Lingxu''s murderous gaze, turned around and walked outside the hall.


    And in the process, Liang Lingxu''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his whole body was full of breath, and he was obviously completely irritated.


    "Please also open the door and let me leave."


    Su Yi stood in front of the closed door, turned his back to Liang Lingxu, and said without turning his head.


    Liang Lingxu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and his heart surged with murderous intent. For a moment, he wanted to kill this Xiao Jian immediately!


    Since Xiao Jian entered the Qingwu Divine Court, many disasters have happened one after another, and Liang Lingxu has been extremely convinced that there is something wrong with Xiao Jian''s identity!


    If it can be removed immediately, it is absolutely equivalent to eradicating a potential hidden danger.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Killing Xiao Jian is not a big deal, but the first elder will definitely take this opportunity to attack, and he will also offend the second elder, Bai Liyin!


    Once the face is completely torn, the sect must be in civil strife.


    At that time, even if his master Hua Hongzhen came back, he would not forgive him lightly.


    boom!


    The door opens.


    "Xiao Jian, you''d better not let me get hold of you!"


    Liang Lingxu''s indifferent and cold voice sounded.


    Su Yi smiled and walked out of the Haotian Temple without looking back.


    Outside the main hall, the first elder Wei Zhong, the ninth elder Tie Wenjing and others had been waiting there for some unknown time.


    When they saw Su Yi walk out safely, Wei Zhong and others obviously relaxed.


    When Liang Lingxu saw Wei Zhong and others outside the main hall, his face suddenly became colder.


    ��


    Lingzhu Peak.


    Back in the familiar bamboo building, Su Yi completely relaxed.


    Before, he rejected the banquet invitation from the first elder and the ninth elder, in order to relax alone.


    As for the threat of headmaster Liang Lingxu, there is no threat at all to him.


    "In the next period of time, it''s time to prepare for the breaking of the situation."


    Su Yi lay in the bamboo chair, drinking and thinking about things related to cultivation.


    The end of the Battle of Mingkong Mountain is bound to cause turmoil in the world of the gods.


    However, none of this has anything to do with him.


    Next, he will continue to act as Xiao Jian, dormant in a low-key manner, and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Especially after learning about Master Lu Shi and the little girl who saw the incarnation of the spirit of order, Su Yi felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    There are less than thirty years left until the age of dark mythology.


    As He Bo said at the beginning, one must have the Dao Xing of the Immortal Realm God Lord level before the dark mythological era comes!


    Time is running out!


    If you only practice asceticism behind closed doors, it is absolutely wishful thinking to go from the realm of creation, to the realm of creation, the realm of creation, and the realm of creation, until you enter the realm of immortality.


    Just like now, there is only one chance for Su Yi to set foot in the Realm of Creation, but it is too difficult to find just this chance.


    Must fight, not wait!


    However, before breaking the realm, Su Yi planned to concentrate in the sect to prepare for the breaking of the realm.


    As for the trivial matters of the Qingwu God Court, Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention.


    ��


    half a month later.


    Su Yi left Lingzhu Peak and came to the Tianbao Hall.


    "Deputy Hall Master Xiao is here, and I will welcome you from afar."


    Ji Chuan, the master of Tianbao Hall, greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    He still remembered that Ji Chuan''s attitude was quite arrogant when he followed Tie Wenjing to exchange his achievements last time.


    He also said that if Xiao Jian wanted to be promoted to the post of Deputy Hall Master, he would definitely be delusional.


    At that time, Su Yi did not refute.


    But times have changed, and in just a few months, Su Yi has become the deputy hall master of the Night Tour Hall.


    In addition, everyone in the sect now knows that Wei Zhong, the first elder, holds Su Yi in such high regard that Ji Chuan, the head of the Tianbao Hall, has completely changed his attitude when he sees Su Yi.


    "What''s the matter with Deputy Hall Master Xiao?"


    Ji Chuan asked with a smile.


    Su Yi said casually, "Let me see if there is a sect mission suitable for me."


    "It''s a small matter, and come with me."


    Ji Chuan immediately took Su Yi to an area dedicated to receiving sect quests.


    "These are all sect tasks that are suitable for Deputy Hall Master Xiao."


    Ji Chuan pointed to a wall, on which hung a mirror surface paved with divine jade. The mirror surface was flowing with divine brilliance, and each sect mission emerged.


    Su Yi glanced at it and said, "Is there a task related to exploring the secret realm of the forbidden area?"


    "Have!"


    Ji Chuan pointed to another mirror, "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, look, there are not many tasks to explore the secret realm of the forbidden area. There are only seven kinds of tasks. Because it is too dangerous, few people are willing to go."


    Su Yi glanced at each other.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped on one of the tasks, "Cooperate with the strong men of the ancient Feng clan to explore the Devil''s Cave?"


    Ji Chuan hurriedly dissuaded him: "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, don''t choose this task! Half a year ago, the ''Luohu Demon Ancestor'' of the ancient Feng clan was trapped in the Electric Demon Cave and suffered heavy losses.


    "And this task is related to the whereabouts of the ''Rahu Demon Ancestor''!"


    "In the past, the Feng Clan of the ancient clan had sent people to the Devil''s Cave many times, but most of them died in it. Even those who came back alive found nothing."


    After a pause, Ji Chuan continued: "It is said that in order to find the whereabouts of Rahu''s demon ancestor, the ancient family''s Feng clan has damaged many older demon gods, including one of the upper gods!"


    Su Yi asked curiously: "How can the matter of the ancient family''s Feng Clan become the sect mission of our Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Ji Chuan said: "It''s very simple. Their ancient clan Feng clan asked our clan to help them find the whereabouts of Luohu demon ancestor by issuing a mission."


    "As a matter of fact, the Feng Clan of the ancient clan not only found our sect, but almost all of the top giants in the world of Nanhuoshenzhou were found by the Feng clan of the ancient clan."


    With that said, Ji Chuan sighed, "If it wasn''t for being forced to do nothing, how could the ancient Feng clan do this?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    When he first went to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, at that small trade fair, he had met Feng Wuji once.


    At that time, Feng Wuji was heading for a secret map related to the "Dead Lightning Demon Cave", and the purpose was naturally to find the whereabouts of his grandfather "Rahu Demon Ancestor".


    It was also at that time that Su Yi, who acted in the name of Xiao Jian, gave Feng Wuji a secret map related to the Devil''s Cave.


    But he did not expect that until now, the ancient Feng clan has not been able to find the demon ancestor of Luohu.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Ji Chuan couldn''t help but said, "Should the deputy hall master Xiao be interested in this task?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I took this task."


    Ji Chuan sucked in a breath, "Xiao Vice-Dian, please don''t think about it again, this is a task of life and death..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "That''s it."


    When he walked out of the Tianbao Hall, Su Yi had an extra letter in his hand.


    With this letter, you can go to the Feng Clan of the ancient clan, and then you can go to the Devil''s Cave of Shudian according to the arrangement of the Feng clan of the ancient clan.


    In addition, if the task is completed, not only can you get rewards from the Qingwu Divine Court, you can also get rich rewards from the ancient family Fengshi��


    A full three thousand immortal crystals!


    Of course, Su Yi wasn''t interested in this, and it wasn''t to help Feng Wuji rescue Luohu Yaozu.


    Even, if the time is right, he doesn''t mind letting the demon ancestor Luo Hu die completely in the Devil''s Cave.


    After all, Rahu Demon Ancestor was one of his great enemies in his previous life!


    In fact, the reason why Su Yi received a sect mission was nothing more than a pretext to make his actions seem justifiable and not cause suspicion.


    And the real purpose is to break the boundary!


    Right now, he is fully prepared to break through the realm, and he is only short of an opportunity to prove the Dao and create the ultimate realm and become a median god.


    And in the Devil''s Den, there is an opportunity for Su Yi to break through the realm!


    "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, you must be careful."


    Before leaving, Ji Chuan seemed very worried and reminded him many times.


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand, then floated away.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Tie Wenjing, who was already in charge of the night tour hall, explained and left the sect.


    That''s what acquaintances do.


    If it was the third elder Kuzhen who was the master of the palace, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let Su Yi go out alone like this.


    Not long after Su Yi set off and left, the news reached the headmaster Liang Lingxu.


    Haotian Temple.


    "This Xiao Jian has only been there for half a month, and he can''t help but want to go out?"


    Liang Lingxu snorted coldly.


    In the hall, there are other elders, all from Liang Lingxu''s camp.


    "This Xiao Jian is going to go to the Devil''s Cave, he''s simply impatient!"


    "Perhaps, his real intention is not to complete this sect mission, but to use this as an excuse to have other plans."


    ��people talk about it.


    The headmaster Liang Lingxu said directly: "I''m sure that the death of Yuan Shan''s ancestor and the third elder must be related to this Xiao Jian!"


    "And now, don''t you think that this is a great opportunity to expose Xiao Jian''s true face?"


    Everyone was stunned, realizing that the Headmaster couldn''t hold back after all, and was about to attack Xiao Jian!


    Before everyone could speak, Liang Lingxu said solemnly, "Everyone, who is willing to stand up and do this for me?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    For a while, no one answered.


    Liang Lingxu''s face suddenly turned gloomy. .


    As the headmaster, he gave orders in person, but no one was willing to stand up!


    How could this make him not angry?

 v2 Chapter 2256： The big joke of slipping the world

    The atmosphere in the hall was dull.


    No one answered for a long time.


    No one wants to stand up and take over this hot taro.


    the reason is simple.


    Su Yi has just entered the Qingwu Divine Court for a few months, but by his side, many shocking deaths have occurred in a row.


    For the first time, when Huang Changting, the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace, took Su Yi out for an action, there was the old ancestor Huiqing to follow in secret.


    As a result, both Huang Changting and Huiqing ancestors died.


    The second time, when the third elder Kuzhen and the ancestor Yuan Shan took Su Yi to action, the two of them also died bizarrely!


    Under these circumstances, in the eyes of these elders, Su Yi was no different from the God of Plague, and no one wanted to provoke him.


    Seeing that the headmaster''s face became more and more ugly, an old man in golden robe coughed dryly and broke the silence, saying:


    "Headmaster, Xiao Jian is out to carry out a sect mission, and we don''t know the purpose of his trip. We will deal with him for no reason. Once the matter is revealed... How can the first elder just let it go?" Remember the website


    The others nodded.


    Indeed, the name is not right, Xiao Jian received the sect mission and went out to act in a dignified manner. Under such circumstances, what reason is there to deal with him?


    Not to mention, the Great Elder is watching!


    Someone sighed: "Furthermore, if there is really a problem with Xiao Jian''s identity, with the strength of us people, I am afraid it is impossible to take him down."


    Ancestor Huiqing died.


    Ancestor Yuan Shan also died.


    This is all immortal realm god-level existence!


    If their deaths were all related to Xiao Jian, these people in the audience would have shot, and what was the difference between sending them to death?


    Therefore, no one dared to make a sound and was unwilling to accept this dispatch.


    When headmaster Liang Lingxu saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Who would dare to imagine that just a Xiao Jian would make all the elders fear him like a tiger! ?


    However, the more this is the case, the more determined Liang Lingxu''s intention to deal with Su Yi!


    He was silent for a while, and made a decisive decision, "Our people don''t take action, let those forces who serve us dispatch! At least three god-level characters must be gathered!"


    "this matter��"


    Liang Lingxu said, looking at the fourth elder Jin Wenbing, "The fourth elder is solely responsible!"


    He named it directly!


    Fourth Elder Jin Wenbing was stunned.


    The other elders all breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn''t send themselves there!


    "What, the fourth elder thinks it''s wrong?"


    Liang Lingxu''s face was cold.


    Jin Wenbing froze all over, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Headmaster, just leave this matter to me!"


    He has made up his mind that he is only a behind-the-scenes person, and let the various forces attached to the sect do it!


    As for whether the powerhouses of those forces are dead or alive, he doesn''t care.


    As one of the top giant forces in the Southern Fire God Continent, there are more than ten major forces attached to the Qingwu Divine Court.


    Among some of these forces, there are even more gods in charge.


    If these various forces come together, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated!


    ��


    after one day.


    Nanhuoshenzhou, in a prosperous city.


    "This seat has only one request, I will do my best to capture Xiao Jian!"


    "Remember, the news must not be leaked!"


    In the hall on the top floor of a pavilion, Jin Wenbing sat there, giving orders with a majestic expression.


    In the hall, there are more than ten figures sitting.


    There are three gods.


    The others are the upper gods in the realm of creation.


    They are from different forces, but they are all attached to the Qingwu God Court.


    "Elder Jin, forgive the old man''s boldness, and dare to ask, this Xiao Jian is the deputy hall master of the Yeyou Palace, why did the headmaster send me to deal with him?"


    An old man couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiuhuai.


    The Supreme Elder of Changyun Sword Tower, an Immortal Realm One Refinement God Lord!


    Among them, his prestige is the highest.


    "There are hidden secrets, you will know later."


    Jin Wenbing said with an expressionless face, "What you have to do is to obey the orders and not neglect!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Then Xiao Jian just left this city not long ago. With your ability, if you set off now, within half a day, you can capture him, hurry up!"


    Everyone looked at each other, then got up one after another and left the hall.


    Until everyone left, Jin Wenbing let out a long sigh and secretly said, I have already explained the matter, whether those guys are dead or alive, and whether they can complete the task, has nothing to do with me.


    After leaving the hall, the Supreme Elder Mo Xiuhuai of Changyun Sword Tower quietly gathered the others.


    "This matter is very strange, what do you think?"


    Mo Xiuhuai asked.


    Everyone else nodded.


    It''s more than strange, it''s full of anomalies and doubts, making people feel uneasy.


    "Brother Mo, what should we do?"


    someone asked.


    Mo Huaiyuan sighed and said, "This is the order of the Qingwu Divine Court. Even if it is using us, how can we not obey?"


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became complicated.


    "Xiao Jian is the deputy hall master of Yeyou Palace. It is said that he is highly regarded by the elders. If we kill him according to the order of headmaster Liang Lingxu, what will the elders think?"


    "But if we don''t do this, we will offend Headmaster Liang again, which is equally unreasonable."


    When Mo Huaiyuan said this, he glanced at the others, "However, I have an idea."


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they said: "Please also ask Brother Mo to speak bluntly."


    "We old guys hid in the dark, did not move, and handed over the tasks to other people in their respective sects to do."


    Mo Huaiyuan said, "Whether this mission is successful or not, I can give Headmaster Liang and Elder Jin an explanation. Besides, if the first elder is to blame, it can''t be blamed on us. After all, we didn''t take action."


    Everyone looked different.


    Who can still not be clear, Mo Huaiyuan is planning to let those who perform the task take the blame?


    However, I have to say, this is a great idea!


    Immediately, everyone agreed happily, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed and harmonious.


    Dead Daoist friends do not die poor Daoists, this has been the case since ancient times.


    Layers of shirk, layers of blame, no one wants to cause trouble, so things will be layered layer by layer for the people below to do it.


    The black pot is often carried by the people below.


    This point, those subordinates of Mo Huaiyuan and others soon also tasted it.


    Therefore, their subordinates also chose to protect themselves, and sent people with lower status and weaker cultivation to act.


    Just pass the buck like this.


    When the task of dealing with Su Yi was really carried out, these more than ten major forces only dispatched more than ten low-level gods in the Creation Realm.


    "Fuck, we''re the ones to blame!"


    "There''s no way, I can''t push the blame any further. After all, the characters on the fairy road can''t bear such a black cauldron."


    "Alas, the immortals fight, and the mortals suffer. The infighting between the headmaster of the Qingwu Divine Court and the Great Elder, but let us small characters be the scapegoats. Is there any law of heaven? Is there still a king''s law?"


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    These lower gods frowned.


    What about becoming a god?


    On the road of Shinto, these lower-level gods are the lowest-level characters. They seem to be able to make a fortune in front of the characters under the gods, but once they encounter something, they are cannon fodder that can be "sacrificed"!


    "How about we go to see the Master Xiao, let them understand our difficulties, and then create an unfavorable result in order to make a difference with the above?"


    Someone suggested.


    Many people''s eyes are bright, this plan is feasible!


    Who would think that these low-ranking gods were the opponents of the deputy hall master Xiao?


    When executing a task, it is normal to fail.


    Succeeded... but not normal!


    "But what if Lord Xiao refuses to understand our difficulties?"


    Someone sighed.


    "Wrong, Master Xiao definitely won''t care about our little characters. After all, we are here to beg for mercy! We are not asking for death!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "Then do it!"


    Everyone agreed.


    No one is a fool.


    No one really took their own life as a bet and willingly took the blame when they realized that they were going to be blamed.


    So, when these lower gods found Su Yi, Su Yi was a little unbelievable for a while.


    After a long while, he said with emotion: "If I let the headmaster learn about this, I don''t know how I should feel."


    Come to think of it, this is really absurd.


    The order of the headmaster of the top giant power on the dignified side has come to the bottom, but there are layers of shirk, and no one dares to take responsibility!


    So much so that these people who were supposed to deal with them even had to ask their own forgiveness to save their lives!


    How absurd, how funny is this?


    However, it can also be seen from this that there have been serious differences in Liang Lingxu''s camp when it comes to dealing with himself.


    And Liang Lingxu''s biggest mistake was to deal with himself without a name!


    Incorrect name is inappropriate.


    It is bound to make other people suspicious, suspecting that there is a problem with his order, and not willing to be used by him as a knife!


    Coupled with the scruples of the Great Elder''s power, his orders will be violated again and again!


    "Also ask Mr. Xiao to take action and add some color to us, so that we can go back to make business!"


    Someone said respectfully.


    The so-called "adding a little color" is naturally to hurt these people one by one!


    It''s absurd that these people are still begging to be injured by themselves...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    In the end, he generously fulfilled the other party and wounded these more than ten lower gods.


    Afterwards, these lower gods left with joy and smiles.


    Su Yi shook his head and continued his journey to the ancient Feng clan.


    At the same time, the news that this operation against Su Yi ended in failure was passed on layer by layer.


    Many people were angry about this, but in fact they were secretly relieved, knowing that they could communicate with the above.


    Until the news reached the fourth elder, Jin Wenbing, he was so angry that his face was ashen, and he scolded the people of the major forces for not doing things well, and he would ask them to settle them one by one in the future.


    In fact, it''s just pretending.


    What he thought in his mind was also very simple, and he was finally able to communicate with the headmaster.


    He had already figured out the reason, not because he was incompetent, but because the people below were too unbearable!


    Until the news reached the headmaster Liang Lingxu, he pondered for a while, and then he tasted the strangeness of this matter, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    "It is said that the order of the secular emperor cannot leave the palace, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to me!"


    Liang Lingxu slapped the table with anger, "It''s just killing a Xiao Jian, why did such a funny thing happen?"


    "It''s just... they should all be killed!"

 v2 Chapter 2257： eerie sight

    An ancient family.


    The atmosphere was depressing and gloomy.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to come to help me."


    Feng Wuji was surprised and delighted when he saw Su Yi who came to the door as the deputy head of the Qingwu Divine Court Night Tour Hall.


    He personally invited Su Yi into a great hall and treated him as a distinguished guest.


    After being seated, Su Yi said, "I remember when I was in the Spring and Autumn Ancient City last time, I gave you a secret map, didn''t it help your clan?"


    Feng Wuji sighed, "Brother Xiao''s secret map is invaluable and has helped my clan a lot, but Brother Xiao doesn''t know anything, there have been a lot of drastic changes in that Devil''s Cave."


    As he spoke, he revealed the details and details.


    The secret map that Su Yi gave was indeed true.


    But the long years have passed, although the landscape in the Devil''s Cave has not changed much, but there are many unpredictable dangers!


    With the help of this secret map, the Feng Clan of the ancient clan has entered and entered the Devil''s Cave many times, trying to find the trapped Demon Ancestor Rahu.


    Not only did they gain nothing, but they also suffered heavy casualties!


    "That ghost place is too scary, there are many strange disasters and ghosts."


    Feng Wuji frowned, worried, "According to the prediction of the elders of our clan, even if the Immortal Realm Divine Master goes, he may suffer his life!"


    Su Yi said: "Then what is your clan going to do next?"


    Feng Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "What else can we do? We can only dispatch our forces again and again to go to the Devil''s Den to see if we can find the place where our ancestors were trapped."


    With that said, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "Brother Xiao, aren''t you afraid of going to the Devil''s Cave and risking your life?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since I''m here, I''m naturally ready."


    Feng Wuji was refreshed and said, "To tell the truth, my clan is planning to send someone to go to the Devil''s Cave once again."


    "In this operation, in addition to some masters of our clan, a group of strong people have also been gathered outside to go together!"


    "Now that Brother Xiao has joined, it''s naturally better!"


    Su Yi said, "When will you leave?"


    Feng Wuji said, "Tomorrow morning!"


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded and agreed.


    On that day, he settled down in the ancient Feng family and lived there.


    ��


    night.


    In the ancestral hall of the ancient Feng clan.


    "Father, don''t think that this Xiao Jian is just a low-level **** in the Creation Realm, but he has a great skill, and his combat power is astounding.


    "The most important thing is that it was Xiao Jian who gave me the secret map at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    "In my opinion, Xiao Jian must know the situation of the Shadian Demon Cave very well. Now that he joins, this operation will definitely gain something!"


    Feng Wuji talked eloquently.


    His father, Feng Yuanyuan, the patriarch of the ancient Feng clan, nodded and said, "Forget it, I allow you to go in person."


    Feng Wuji immediately rejoiced: "Thank you father for making it happen!"


    "Be careful on the road."


    Feng Changyuan instructed, "Don''t be careless."


    At this time, an old man with black clothes and white hair said, "Don''t worry, Patriarch, this time, I will accompany Wuji!"


    Feng Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and said, "Old clan, the clan still needs you to be in charge, you old..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the black-clothed and white-haired old man waved his hand and said, "Wuji is the young patriarch with a distinguished status, and there is no room for any mistakes. With me here, at least it can be of some use."


    Feng Yuanyuan looked complicated and sighed, "The laborers are getting old."


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed.


    The black-clothed, white-haired old man, named Feng Yunxiu, was an immortal antique from their ancient Feng clan.


    A God Master of Three Refinements who has been proving Dao for many years!


    ��


    The next day, noon.


    Cloudless.


    A treasure ship set off from the ancient Feng Clan, rose in the sky, and swept in the direction of the Devil''s Cave.


    On the treasure ship, there are five strong people from the ancient clan, headed by Feng Wuji and Feng Yunxiu.


    In addition to Feng Yunxiu, who is the God Lord, there is one high-level **** of creation and two middle gods of creation.


    Only Feng Wuji is the next god.


    There are also nine strong men from other forces, most of whom came for the rich bounty of the ancient Feng clan.


    Many of these powerhouses are loose cultivators who lick the blood at the knife''s edge.


    The highest level of cultivation is the two upper-level gods of good fortune, and the others are middle-level gods and lower-level gods.


    Coupled with the powerhouses of the ancient Feng clan, such a lineup is already top-notch in the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them at all.


    Even Su Yi has the identity of the deputy hall master of Qingwu Divine Court Night Tour Hall, even if it is only a creation realm, no one dares to underestimate it.


    after one day.


    A group of people arrived at the entrance of the Devil''s Cave.


    The sky is dark and life is exhausted.


    A huge thunder vortex, suspended in the void.


    The vortex surged, thunderstorms raged, and electric arcs flowed, filling the sky with destructive fluctuations.


    This is the entrance to the Devil''s Cave.


    Only the gods can enter. As long as the characters under the gods approach, they will be instantly obliterated by the thunder and turned into powder.


    "Biheng, you and the two of them stay here and wait for a response. I can accompany the young master and them there."


    After arriving here, Feng Yunxiu ordered.


    Immediately, an upper **** named Feng Biheng and the other two middle gods stayed.


    The others, under the leadership of Feng Yunxiu, walked into the entrance of the Devil''s Cave, and soon disappeared.


    The Devil''s Cave.


    An extremely dangerous and taboo place in Nanhuoshenzhou, far more dangerous than Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    Normally, even the gods would not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    Half a year ago, Luohu Yaozu was seriously injured when he went to Shadian Demon Cave to explore fortune, and his life and death were unknown. When this incident came out, it also caused a sensation in the world.


    A Divine Master of the Nine Refinements Peak, who became famous a long time ago, was trapped in it, one can imagine how terrifying this Devil''s Cave is!


    At this time, Su Yi and others came to the Devil''s Cave.


    This is a world shrouded in black thunderclouds, the sky is dark, the earth is barren, and no grass grows.


    In the distance, there are grotesque mountains, hidden in a thick blood-colored mist.


    Walking in it is like coming to a deserted and barren dark world, where there is a cold and depressing atmosphere everywhere.


    Occasionally, glaring lightning pierced through the clouds and illuminated the world, revealing countless strange and infiltrating scenes.


    There are broken bones, the size of which is ten thousand zhang, across the ground, and the bones are full of coquettish blood-colored flowers.


    The blood-colored flowers swayed and made strange murmur-like sounds, like ghosts and gods whispering.


    There are big trees rooted in the clouds in the sky, withered long ago, and the bare torso is covered with a thick layer of rotting flesh.


    In the distance, there are strange fairy music, and there is the echo of the Zen singing of the Buddha chanting sutras.


    It''s just that those voices are full of mysterious colors, making people shudder when they hear them.


    And when the lightning disappeared, all these sights disappeared, and even the sound stopped.


    Only the sound of the wind whistled in the dark and depressing barren world, like weeping.


    Many people gasped and their faces changed.


    This ghost place is so evil!


    Rao, these well-informed gods, felt an invisible pressure after coming to this fierce forbidden area.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think we should do?"


    Feng Wuji asked in a low voice.


    Everyone else''s eyes also turned to Su Yi.


    When they came, they had already heard Feng Wuji say that the deputy hall master of the Night Tour Hall from Qingwu Divine Court knew the situation of the Devil''s Cave.


    "Next, I will lead the way, but I said in advance, don''t put your hopes on me."


    Su Yi said lightly, "On the next road, everyone should be careful."


    Everyone nodded.


    And Su Yi immediately took the lead and swept away.


    Others followed.


    Click!


    Not long after, lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the dark world.


    Those strange and infiltrating scenes were also reflected in everyone''s field of vision again.


    "Do not-!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in horror.


    Everyone turned their heads suddenly, and saw a gray-robed man holding his head with both heads, his face twisted, and he was screaming wildly.


    Like something terrible happened.


    Swish!


    A flash of sword energy appeared.


    Immediately after, a smear of blood splattered in the gray-robed man''s hair.


    It was only now that everyone could see clearly that the smear of blood came from a black worm as thin as a cow''s hair, with a long index finger, no different from a hair.


    But at this time, the black bug was cut into two pieces and fell out from the hair of the gray-robed man.


    Immediately, the man in the gray robe, who looked like a madman, returned to his calm.


    His face was pale, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he looked like he was just in shock.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Feng Wuji said, "Brother Xiao, what the **** is this bug?"


    It was Su Yi who shot before.


    He casually said: "That''s a gnat, once possessed by it, the soul will fall into a dark abyss, falling into the fear of madness, if you don''t kill it, within a moment, your state of mind will collapse due to fear. , went into flames, and died violently."


    After a pause, he continued: "This worm is not scary. The scary thing is that it can stick to the hair of the gods silently, making it impossible for people to notice."


    When everyone heard the words, they could not help but feel a sense of horror.


    Demon gnat!


    This is in the outside world, let alone seen it, never even heard of it!


    "Thank you, brother, for your help!"


    The man in gray stepped forward, grateful to Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since we are acting together, we should support each other."


    "What the little friend said is very true."


    Feng Yunxiu nodded approvingly.


    Next, Su Yi continued to lead the way, while the others became more and more careful.


    "Strange, why are the weird sights we see always there whenever lightning appears? It''s like following us all the time, and we can''t get rid of it at all."


    On the way, Feng Wuji asked with a frown.


    Whenever lightning illuminates this dark world, scenes of strange and infiltrating scenes will emerge.


    And, no matter how long they go, these scenes are like shadows, and they will always appear in the world where they are!


    This is so anomalous.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and was about to say something.


    boom! .


    In the dark clouds, a dazzling lightning flashed again, illuminating the world.


    And at the moment when the lightning appeared, a gray divine light suddenly appeared and shot towards Su Yi and the others.

 v2 Chapter 2258： Betrayal and help

    It was a divine arrow.


    It was gray-blue, engraved with twisted and bizarre divine patterns, pierced through the sky, and slaughtered in an instant.


    The speed is fast, shocking the world!


    Feng Yunxiu snorted coldly, and with a bang, he smashed the divine arrow into powder.


    "You wait to protect the young master of our clan, and I will kill the enemy!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Feng Yunxiu''s figure flickered, moved away, and disappeared in an instant.


    Only the cold and murderous voice echoed.


    It was only at this moment that Feng Wuji reacted, and he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He was keenly aware that the divine arrow just now came towards him!


    At that moment, he even felt a sense of suffocation and despair.


    Fortunately, all this has been resolved.


    "The person who assassinated you just now must at least be a Divine Master of the Second Refinement."


    Su Yi said, "Could it be that the news of your visit to the Shadian Demon Cave was leaked this time, so that an enemy came early and ambushed here?"


    Saying that, he glanced at Feng Wuji.


    He also noticed that the divine arrow was aimed at Feng Wuji.


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Wuji shook his head, his expression uncertain.


    Except for the elders of the clan, no one else knew about this operation.


    But obviously, the news leaked!


    "Next, you have to be careful."


    Su Yi reminded.


    "It''s no use being careful."


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The one who spoke was the man in brocade who followed Feng Wuji.


    He turned around, looked at Feng Wuji with cold eyes, smiled slightly, and said:


    "Friend Feng, now, no one can protect you anymore!"


    With a wave of his hand, everyone else in the vicinity started to act, blocking off the surrounding area and besieging Feng Wuji and Su Yi.


    The change in this scene made Feng Wuji stunned, "What are you all doing!?"


    These nine people came for the reward of their clan and participated in this operation.


    The brocade-clothed man who spoke was a powerful high-level **** in the realm of creation, and he was notorious for his ferocity!


    The others are also famous demon gods.


    But now, they actually shot together and pointed the finger at Feng Wuji!


    "Fellow Daoist, stand still, I''ll keep you all right! If not, don''t blame us for killing you!"


    A man in a gray coat spoke.


    Before, he had been invaded by the worm and almost suffered a disaster. It was Su Yi who saved him.


    But at this time, his expression was icy and he threatened Su Yi with a solemn tone.


    Su Yi looked calm and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Wuji was shocked and angry, and said, "So, the owner of that divine arrow just now is also with you?"


    The old ancestor Feng Yunxiu was tricked into turning the tiger away from the mountain, and now there are only him and Xiao Jian left, so they cannot be the opponents of those demon gods!


    Therefore, he tried to keep himself calm and planned to delay time!


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The brocade-clothed man at the head gave Feng Wuji a pitying look, and said, "It''s just that you are the young master of the ancient Feng clan, and you will have this disaster!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, he suddenly shot, and with a flick of his figure, he violently killed Feng Wuji.


    Almost at the same time, four people shot with him, guarding Feng Wuji and preventing him from escaping.


    The other four were killing Su Yi!


    Undoubtedly, the man in gray just lied, and he didn''t plan to give Su Yi a way out, but to kill him and Feng Wuji together.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The killing of Feng Wuji and other things, once spread, will inevitably trigger the anger of the ancient Feng clan, and such consequences are simply not something that these loose cultivators can bear.


    For them, only by eradicating all those in the know can never end troubles.


    pity��


    They meet themselves.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A sword aura rose from the sky.


    In an instant, the figures of the four demon gods that rushed over were still halfway through, and they all exploded like a piece of paper.


    Destroyed.


    And Su Yi''s figure had disappeared out of thin air, the last one came first, and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Wuji.


    boom!


    He raised his right arm, grabbed it casually, grabbed the brocade-clothed man by the neck, and lifted it up.


    No matter how hard the opponent struggles, they are powerless to resist, but instead they are all imprisoned!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    The other four people present were all frightened and turned pale, how could this Xiao Jian... be so terrifying! ?


    That is a high-level **** of good fortune!


    He has fought countless times in his life and has a monstrous reputation. He has escaped the pursuit of many powerful forces, and he is still at large.


    But now, it has been subdued by a lower-level **** raising his hand!


    Not to mention that the four people who dealt with Xiao Jian before were slaughtered before they could react!


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his face full of shock.


    This Xiao Jian is so cruel! ?


    Before, he was stared at by the high-ranking gods like the man in Jinyi, and his energy was completely suppressed, unable to move, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    I thought there was no doubt that I would die this time, but who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, a killing game would be resolved!


    And the shot is from someone who no one could have imagined!


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so unlucky."


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Wuji, very speechless.


    He originally acted in a low-key manner, and the reason why he followed Feng Wuji was just to find a justifiable excuse, and the ultimate goal was to break through in this Devil''s Den.


    Never thought that he would encounter such a murder.


    Feng Wuji''s face changed for a while, and he said bitterly, "I... I didn''t expect it!"


    Nearby, the other four saw that the situation was not good, and turned around and fled.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the four sword energy swept across the sky, slaughtering these four people on the spot, as if chopping melons and vegetables.


    The gods were easily harvested like a mustard, and the **** scene once again shocked Feng Wuji.


    And the brocade-clothed man who was captured by Su Yi was even more frightened.


    He realized that he was really finished this time!


    "Tell me, who''s order are you here?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth, his eyes deep and calm, "I want to listen to the answer, not nonsense, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The man in brocade hissed: "I said, can you let me go?"


    boom!


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and the body of the man in brocade clothes exploded directly.


    In the blood, there was only one soul left in him, which was firmly grasped by Su Yi in his palm.


    This domineering method completely shocked the brocade-robed man.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    Suddenly, someone came from a distance.


    It was actually Feng Yunxiu.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Feng Yunxiu''s face was full of anxiety, obviously angry.


    Seeing Feng Yunxiu returning, Feng Wuji breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth and said, "Ancestor, we were..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his figure was suddenly grabbed, and the next moment he was taken away into the distance.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Feng Wuji shouted angrily, "Could it be that you are here to deal with me?!"


    "Dare thieves!"


    From the rear, Feng Yunxiu''s angry shouts sounded, and the Three Refinements God Master must be furious and chase after him with all his strength.


    Su Yi ignored it at all, carrying the brocade-clothed man in one hand and Feng Wuji in the other, moving with all his strength.


    "Xiao Jian! What are you trying to do? Why do you treat me like this?"


    Feng Wuji hissed, his eyes reddened, "Thanks for believing in you so much, I never thought that you are also harboring evil intentions!"


    He was really heartbroken.


    This time, he was betrayed by those who came for the bounty.


    Even Xiao Jian, whom he valued and trusted, was uncharacteristically arrested and taken away, which made his heart cold.


    "idiot!"


    Su Yi said angrily, "I''m saving you!"


    "help me?"


    Feng Wuji said angrily, "Did you save me like this? If you really save me, let me go immediately! Otherwise, when my ancestors catch up, I promise..."


    boom!


    A golden dao seal came across the sky, like a sacred mountain, killing Su Yizhen.


    This is Feng Yunxiu''s shot.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed strangely, and he narrowly avoided this terrifying blow.


    The golden road seal fell, and a shocking gully appeared on the ground, shaking the ground.


    "A low-level god, can you avoid my full blow?"


    In the back, Feng Yunxiu frowned, "Besides, even a high-ranking **** was captured alive by him, who is this Xiao Jian?"


    His face was very gloomy, he put away the golden Dao seal, and continued to pursue.


    At the same time, Su Yi said, "Have you seen it, if the ancestor of your family was worried about your life and death, how could he dare to kill him so recklessly?"


    Feng Wuji said angrily, "It''s not because you want to save me?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Furious, angry, and confused, let me ask you, why did this ancestor of your family choose to pursue rather than stay when he was attacked by that divine arrow before? protect you?"


    "Of course it''s important to kill the enemy!"


    "Wrong, even I can see that the divine arrow is coming towards you, how could your ancestor not see it?"


    Su Yi said, "As a God who has experienced many storms, don''t you worry about what accidents will happen to you after he leaves?"


    "However, he didn''t even think about killing the enemy. Don''t you think this is abnormal?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression was cloudy for a while, and he said, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If my guess is correct, the ancestor of your family is in the same group as the enemies who dealt with you."


    "impossible!"


    Feng Wuji was furious and immediately refuted.


    Su Yi smiled, and his voice sounded like a dragon''s chant: "Old guy, are you right?"


    In the back, Feng Yunxiu said angrily, "The slanderous words and blood spurting people! Little thing, I urge you to release the young master of my clan quickly, otherwise this seat will not be able to spare you!"


    boom!


    He shot again, offering up the golden Dao Seal, and bombarded Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly twisted and swept away in another direction.


    In that direction, there is a big mountain shrouded in blood-colored mist.


    On Su Yi, a sword energy suddenly rose into the sky.


    Click!


    At the same time as the sword energy surged, a flash of lightning appeared in the clouds, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The strange and infiltrating scenes reappeared.


    And at this moment, the sword energy on Su Yi''s body slashed into a strange scene.

 v2 Chapter 2259： ancient evil

    It was a large withered tree rooted in the sky, covered with a thick layer of rotting flesh.


    At the moment when it was slashed by the sword energy, the withered tree suddenly trembled violently and let out an angry roar.


    Boom!


    Immediately, countless bare branches danced wildly, and dense rotting blood clots poured down like a torrential rain.


    The blood clot was still in the air, and it turned into a strangely-shaped blood-colored resentful soul, hundreds of thousands, covering the void like a tide.


    At this time, Su Yi had already fled this area.


    Feng Yunxiu, who was catching up, unfortunately ran into this strange and terrifying scene head-on!


    A series of actions happened almost instantly.


    From Su Yi turning around and changing direction, the sword qi rose into the sky, and then the lightning appeared, until the withered tree hit by the sword qi...


    It all happened in an instant.


    Feng Yunxiu didn''t even think that such a strange catastrophe would happen, and he secretly cried out in his heart.


    His figure suddenly stopped, his face changed, and he turned and fled.


    Chi Chi!


    Countless blood-light lasing, those strange blood-colored resentful souls dispatched like lightning, slaughtering towards Feng Yunxiu.


    "Go!" Feng Yunxiu roared, urging the golden Dao Seal to smash dozens of resentful souls blocking the way.


    But the strange thing is that those resentful souls can be said to be immortal. After their bodies exploded, they turned into countless blood-colored threads, and they continued to madly rush towards Feng Yunxiu as if they were alive.


    In other places, hundreds of blood-colored resentful souls slaughtered violently with their teeth and claws.


    One is more violent than the other.


    These resentful souls are indeed extremely strange, and their strength is not powerful, but the blood evil breath released can easily corrode the flesh and blood of the upper gods!


    In addition, after their bodies collapse, they will turn into dense blood-colored threads, like countless streamers with life, which are extremely difficult to entangle. If they are not careful, they will invade their bodies.


    Feng Yunxiu is the Lord of the Three Refinements, so naturally he is not afraid of these.


    But this is the case, he is still trapped in a circle, and he can''t escape in a short time. He can only use all his strength to resist the impact from all directions.


    "Damn! What the **** is this!?"


    Feng Yunxiu was shocked and angry, he didn''t care about anything else, he rushed forward, not intending to be entangled with these strange resentful spirits.


    Finally, he fought his way out of the siege and escaped from that area.


    Looking back, I saw that the world was covered with dense blood-colored resentful souls, the blood-colored mist was transpiring, and the scene was terrifying.


    Looking into the distance, Xiao Jian, who had been locked by his Qi machine, had already fled to a mountain far away and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Feng Yunxiu''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Brother Dao, did you miss it?"


    Soon, a figure appeared in the distance.


    This is a mighty man dressed in a beast robe and carrying a large black bow. His long hair is messy and his eyes are terrifying.


    The whole body exudes the terrifying power of the Second Refinement God Lord.


    "It''s true that the chess was short, and the young master of my clan was rescued."


    Feng Yunxiu sighed, "It''s strange that the one who rescued the young master of our clan was only a lower **** from the Qingwu Divine Court. Not only could he escape my pursuit, but he could even take advantage of the strange creatures in this slain electric cave. , block me!"


    "Oh, who is this person, so amazing?"


    The animal skin mighty man moved.


    "Xiao Jian, the deputy hall master of Qingwu Divine Court Night Tour Hall, descendant of the candle dragon lineage."


    Feng Yunxiu said, his brows furrowed, "According to my clan''s young master, this Xiao Jian knows everything about the situation of the Shangdian Demon Cave. I was skeptical before, but now, I can''t help but believe it."


    He believed in the scene where he was intercepted by those **** wraiths before.


    Roughly judged two points.


    One, Xiao Jian can predict the timing of lightning in the clouds!


    Second, he knew a lot about that strange tree that was rooted under the sky.


    Because of this, he was able to act like an unpredictable prophet in advance, slashing at the big tree in the sky with a sword qi, thus triggering a calamity against himself!


    Coupled with the previous incident of Su Yi Zeng''s sword slaying demons and worms, all of this made Feng Yunxiu completely convinced that Xiao Jian really knew the Devil''s Cave very well.


    "This is troublesome."


    The beast-robed man said, "Brother, Xiao Jian must die, otherwise..."


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was revealed.


    Feng Yunxiu nodded and said, "I know it in my heart."


    "Since he knows the situation of this Devil''s Cave, he has taken advantage of the location, so Daoist brother should be careful."


    Speaking of which, the beast-robed man hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "The most important thing is, don''t let him find Luo Hu..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Feng Yunxiu interrupted: "I said it, I know it!"


    The beast-robed man wisely said nothing.


    "You should leave the Devil''s Cave now and stay outside the entrance."


    Feng Yunxiu instructed, "Once that Xiao Jian has the possibility of escaping, it is up to you to kill him."


    The beast-robed man nodded and said, "Understood."


    After all, he turned away.


    Feng Yunxiu took a deep breath, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and strode toward the distant mountain shrouded in a blood-colored mist.


    ��


    The mountain is majestic and stretches, the mountain is like a dragon, and there is no end in sight.


    A thick blood-colored mist filled the air, covering the mountain.


    The mountains were barren, and their vitality was exhausted, and the mountain body showed a strange dark blood color.


    Su Yi carried one person in each hand and swept towards the depths of the mountain.


    He did not fly in the sky, nor did he move, but flew between the mountains.


    Above his head, the Umbrella of Jie Yun was suspended, shedding a chaotic rain of obscure light, covering him, Feng Wuji, and the brocade-robed man.


    laugh!


    When Su Yi passed by an inconspicuous gap in the mountain, suddenly a large, **** hand with white bones protruded from the gap and grabbed Su Yi suddenly.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s body exploded like a foam.


    Only a broken and burning secret talisman remained, which appeared in the big hand of the bones.


    Suddenly, a roar of unwilling anger came from the crack in the rock.


    Just like the roar of ghosts and gods, it shook the world.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure reappeared and continued to move forward.


    This strange and abnormal scene shocked Feng Wuji and forgot his anger for a while.


    He subconsciously said, "What the **** is this?!"


    "A strange creature, similar to the evil spirit transformed by the resentful soul''s obsession, can also be called a evil spirit, but it has no wisdom. Once caught by it, the God Lord under the Three Refinements will surely die."


    Su Yi said casually, "In this ''Blood Cave Mountain'', such gods are banned everywhere. Powerful gods are enough to threaten the gods who are at the level of five refinements."


    Feng Wuji broke out in a cold sweat and couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Jian, are you crazy? Since this place is so dangerous, why are you still here?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t you think this place is a rare holy place for trials?"


    Feng Wuji: "???"


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Jian, what are you trying to do?!"


    Su Yi stepped on his feet.


    Clang!


    A sword qi rose from the sky and slashed into the void of a thousand feet ahead.


    Immediately, the void cracked open, and a strange rain of dark red blood flew out.


    A rotten wing that was broken in two fell from the crack in the void.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure rushed violently.


    Boom!


    In the void where he was standing before, countless fleshy bugs wriggled and emerged, forming a **** mouth that engulfed the vast sky.


    In other words, the moment Su Yi shot just now, he was standing above the "blooded mouth".


    On the road ahead, there is still a rotten wing hidden in the void!


    If Su Yi hadn''t made his move in advance, he would have suffered a sudden attack!


    "These ghosts are far more numerous than before, and they seem to be about to escape from the ban..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Under this blood-colored mountain, there are many strange gods and evil spirits, and no matter how dangerous they are, they cannot escape from the sealed place.


    But now, as he walked all the way to the depths of the mountain, he was keenly aware that in the past long years, many drastic changes have indeed taken place in this Devil''s Cave.


    Just like the forbidden gods in this mountain, there is actually a sign that they are about to get out of trouble!


    This is not a good sign.


    "Can you detect the hiding places of those gods?"


    Feng Wuji was shocked again.


    Along the way, Su Yi can always predict that the enemy will come first, take action in advance, and avoid deadly threats again and again.


    It''s just incredible.


    "When I met yesterday, I didn''t already say it, I was ready for this operation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    With his current way of doing things, it would be too dangerous to walk through the Devil''s Cave.


    Therefore, during the time he was cultivating in Qingwu Divine Court, he prepared enough cards and life-saving means.


    Like the "non-replacement death talisman" that was crushed by the big white bone hand before, it was a gadget he prepared.


    Although it is not precious, it can be useful at critical moments.


    "Xiao Jian, it''s already here, you can''t tell me why you want to arrest me, and why do you say that my ancestor Yunxiu is a bad person?"


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said.


    Along the way, he found that Su Yi did not do anything unfavorable to him, which made him gradually calm down from his anger.


    Immediately, he himself noticed that the previous battle was full of strangeness.


    "Wait to find a safe place and let this guy tell you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This guy" refers to the man in brocade clothes who was captured.


    As soon as he said this, a shrill scream came from far behind.


    Feng Wuji changed color immediately, "It''s my ancestor!"


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s better if he''s dead, so I don''t have to work hard to kill him."


    Feng Wuji was so angry that he couldn''t help but curse.


    But when he thought of what Su Yi said just now, he finally held back, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word.


    Boom!


    From the rear, there was a fierce sound of fighting in the distance, accompanied by Feng Yunxiu''s angry hissing.


    Su Yi immediately paused, thought for a moment, changed his mind, and said, "Go, go see your ancestor."


    With that said, he turned around and returned along the same path.


    Soon, the place where the great battle took place can be seen from a distance.


    A **** mouth that swallowed up the sky was in the air, and countless crawling blood-colored insects flew out from it, covering the sky and the earth. .


    And Feng Yunxiu was covered in blood-colored bugs, devouring his flesh and blood frantically. He struggled frantically, but he couldn''t get rid of the bugs on his body. Instead, his body was heavily covered by a dense army of bugs.


    The sight is shocking!

 v2 Chapter 2260： you you you

    Feng Yunxiu was miserable.


    The body was riddled with holes, and countless blood holes were gnawed, and the dense insects drilled in and out of those blood holes, infiltrating people fiercely.


    He is the Lord of the Three Refinements, and in the realm of the gods, he is already an existence in the highest realm of the road to the Way of God.


    But now, no matter how frantically he charged, he couldn''t break out of the siege.


    Only the frightened and shrill hissing continued to sound.


    Breaking his head, Feng Wuji never imagined that when he was chasing Xiao Jian, he would encounter such a calamity.


    If he had known this earlier, he would never have taken a step into this mountain!


    "Ancestor��!"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Feng Wuji couldn''t help crying out.


    "Wuji, save me��help me��!"


    Feng Yunxiu hissed, turned around abruptly, and charged towards Su Yi.


    But halfway through, he was blocked by those weird bugs and could not escape.


    It''s not how powerful the insects are, but the **** mouth that swallowed the sky in the distance, releasing a terrifying force of imprisonment, blocking the world!


    Feng Yunxiu was in it, like a beast locked in a cage, only to be constantly eaten by those bugs.


    "Xiao Jian, please save my ancestor! I promise, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it, I will promise you everything!"


    Feng Wuji was anxious and asked Su Yi for help.


    "Old guy, listen to me, it''s now, Feng Wuji still wants to save your life."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Xiao Jian! I have no idea what you are talking about!"


    Feng Yunxiu screamed, "If you do this, are you not afraid of being punished by the Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Su Yi sneered, "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die. That being the case, I want to see how long you can last."


    Feng Wuji let out a mournful cry, "Xiao Jian, is it okay to ask me to ask you?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to the brocade-robed man, "You also saw that your actions failed. Now as long as you tell the truth, I can give you a way to survive."


    "Otherwise, I will throw you over immediately, so that you can experience the taste of ten thousand insects."


    The brocade-clothed man only had his soul left, and was frightened by what happened to Feng Yunxiu. Hearing this, he said without hesitation, "I said, I said!"


    "All this was arranged by Feng Yunxiu!"


    "A month ago, he found me and eight other comrades, let us participate in this operation together."


    "And the ultimate goal is to cooperate with him to destroy Feng Wuji, the young master of the ancient Feng clan!"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji''s eyes widened as if struck by lightning, "What did you say!?"


    "I said it was your ancestor who arranged today''s killing round, the purpose is to kill you!"


    The brocade-clothed man said, "If you die, the Feng Clan of the ancient clan needs to be replaced by a young patriarch!"


    "This is impossible! How could the ancestor harm me? Impossible...impossible..."


    Feng Wuji was obviously stunned and lost.


    Su Yi asked, "Is the one who used the divine arrow to assassinate Feng Wuji also with you?"


    "Exactly!"


    The brocade man was about to say something.


    "die!"


    In the distance, Feng Yunxiu, who was trapped, suddenly burst into spring thunder and made a sound of anger.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi threw the spirit of the brocade-clothed man out without hesitation.


    boom!


    The spirit of the brocade-clothed man suddenly shattered, exploded into countless light rains, and disappeared.


    Although Su Yi was a little surprised by this, he was not surprised.


    "Look, this guy''s soul has already been planted with a secret spell by your ancestor. Seeing that this guy will tell the truth, your ancestor suddenly became anxious and killed his mouth."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed.


    Undoubtedly, such a truth has brought him an extremely heavy blow!


    "Wuji, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Accompanied by a hysterical roar, Feng Yunxiu directly abandoned his riddled body, out of his body, and violently burst out from the heavy siege.


    boom!


    His soul seems to be burning, his body is intertwined with laws, his eyes are as bright as the sun, and his power is terrifying.


    Even if only the soul is left, the power of the gods at the third refining level is still terrifying.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi turned around and left.


    He never expected that Feng Yunxiu would be able to break out of the siege.


    And now, although he has the trump card to clean up Feng Yunxiu, he doesn''t want to waste it.


    not worth it.


    "die!"


    Feng Yunxiu screamed and chased after him.


    "This big mountain is full of dangers, so you are not afraid of suffering another calamity by yelling like this?"


    While Su Yi fled, he reminded him.


    With just a few words, Feng Yunxiu''s expression suddenly changed.


    His face was livid, with a mixture of anger and anger, and his eyes were terrifying. Although he was still chasing after him, he had obviously restrained a lot.


    Undoubtedly, the painful experience just now left him with lingering fears, and he didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Xiao Jian! As long as you let go of my clan''s young master, I will spare you once today, otherwise, I will risk my life and destroy you!"


    Feng Yunxiu''s tone was cold, revealing monstrous hatred.


    "It''s already moved now, why cover up?"


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head and said, "Really, Feng Wuji is an idiot, and will he be deceived by you all the time?"


    In one sentence, Feng Wuji''s cheeks were flushed with irritation, and he was too embarrassed to be angry.


    Feng Yunxiu''s expression surged with murderous intent.


    He stopped talking nonsense, his figure suddenly rushed forward, his speed doubled, and he suddenly rushed towards Su Yi.


    "rise!"


    With a low voice, Feng Yunxiu raised his hands violently, and countless dazzling divine chains of laws surged out.


    As his hands slashed out, these divine chains suddenly ripped apart the sky and killed them.


    The void of the ten directions was covered by this blow.


    Make it unavoidable.


    In fact, Su Yi didn''t plan to dodge either.


    The moment Feng Yunxiu made his move, he stepped on it, and a secret talisman burned at his fingertips.


    The whole person slammed and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, countless dazzling laws crushed the void, and the nearby mountains were all smashed.


    Immediately, a strange scene happened-


    In the nearby mountain, a hoarse scream suddenly sounded, as if countless evil spirits were disturbed.


    Feng Yunxiu groaned in his heart, realizing that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest again this time.


    Without hesitation, he turned and fled.


    But it''s too late.


    Between the mountains and rivers, bursts of dark mist, thick as juice, suddenly poured out, covering the sky and the sun.


    The sky suddenly fell into darkness.


    Feng Yunxiu''s spiritual perception power was completely cut off, and he suddenly became blind. As far as he could see, it was dark, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "not good!"


    With a shock in his heart, he tried his best to rush towards the original road with experience.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and charming voice sounded in the darkness.


    Feng Yunxiu''s body was covered in hair, and he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    But the strange thing is that the secret technique and magical power he used have just been shot, like snow melting into water, disappearing into the darkness like ink.


    "It''s useless, a soul like you can''t leave this ''Spirit Burial Mountain'' at all, stay here, be the food of this seat, this seat... It''s been a long time since I have enjoyed such a tempting soul."


    When the murmur-like hoarse voice sounded, silently, a hand was placed on Feng Yunxiu''s head.


    Feng Yunxiu was horrified.


    At this moment, he saw a charming face like flowers and jade.


    Beautiful eyes like water, red lips like fire.


    But on this beautiful face, there were criss-crossing wounds, like pieces of broken porcelain, giving that beauty a kind of wickedness.


    "Your Mightiness��"


    Feng Yunxiu opened his mouth to say something.


    That beautiful face suddenly opened his mouth, completely engulfing him!


    boom!


    Darkness surged.


    There was a hint of intoxication on that beautiful face, "Although the soul of the **** master at the level of three refining, although it is not rich, it is already the best food that I have tasted in the past long years..."


    With a satisfied sigh, the surging dark mist suddenly disappeared.


    The world of mountains and rivers suddenly reappeared.


    That beautiful face seemed to sense something, turned his head suddenly, and looked into the distance.


    A young man dressed better than snow was looking at her from a distance.


    "Little brother, why don''t you run away? Aren''t you afraid that this seat will eat you too?"


    The beautiful face has a charming smile, and her voice is hoarse and low, revealing a soul-stirring charm.


    It''s just that there are too many scars on her face. When she laughs, it looks like countless blood stains twisting and squirming, which is particularly scary.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi smiled, "Answer me and I''ll spare you."


    The beautiful face couldn''t help but startled, and then he laughed loudly, "Forgive me not to die? I would like to know, where did you have the courage to say that."


    "You heard that right."


    Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, and the phantom of the Nine Prison Sword appeared.


    At this moment, a terrifying supreme sword power pervaded this world.


    All of a sudden, the mountain seems to have become silent, becoming unusually silent.


    Even the blood-colored mist surging in the void was still.


    Looking at the beautiful face again, his eyes widened suddenly, and he said in a lost voice, "You, you..."


    This weird creature who had easily eaten Feng Yunxiu''s soul before was so frightened that he stuttered and was speechless.


    Su Yi said: "Since you know who I am, do you think I am qualified enough for you to answer the question?"


    "Enough! Absolutely enough!"


    All of a sudden, the beautiful face changed to a different one, with a touch of deep fear, and sighed, "If I had known that you were here, how dare my concubine make a mistake?"


    "Tell me, where is the Rahu demon ancestor trapped?"


    Su Yi said directly.


    "Rahu Demon Ancestor?"


    The beautiful face thought for a moment, and then suddenly said, "You are talking about the old demon Rahu who is at the level of nine refinements. After he entered this ''ancient battlefield'', he has been looking for the chaotic profound stone. Half a year ago, Trapped in the depths of the ''Blood Cave of Hua Dao'', he has never returned."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and murmured, "This old guy is so brave, how dare he go there alone."


    In the outside world, this is the Devil''s Den.


    In the eyes of these strange creatures in the Devil''s Cave, this fiercely famous forbidden area is an ancient battlefield relic, which can be traced back to the ancient times of the wild in the very beginning of God''s Domain!


    As for the "Blood Cave of Hua Dao", it is located in the core area of ??this ancient battlefield.


    It is also the most dangerous taboo place in this Devil''s Den!

 v2 Chapter 2261： Hua Dao Blood Cave

    In the distance, the beautiful and pretty face lowered his head with a complicated expression.


    Li float!


    The unparalleled sword cultivator who used his sword to enter this ancient battlefield back then is here again!


    This time... what is he going to do?


    "If you dare to lie to me, when I come back, don''t blame me for destroying your only remaining face."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Yes, this beautiful face, only one face is left floating in the air, very strange.


    In this big mountain, similar strange creatures are not uncommon.


    "My concubine knows how great your master''s methods are, and she never dares to lie."


    That beautiful pretty face replied tremblingly.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything else and turned away.


    It wasn''t until he watched his figure disappear that the beautiful face exhaled a long sigh of relief.


    "Mrs. Mei, is that person really Li Fuyou?"


    A large mouth of blood suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and there were countless worms squirming in the mouth.


    "Yeah, it''s not that Li Fuyou died a long time ago, how could he be alive again?"


    A sharp and ear-piercing sound came from a rock crevice in the distance, faintly visible, and there was a white bone palm glowing in the rock crevice.


    "Fortunately, I realized just now that the guy is not simple, and he didn''t act rashly, otherwise... the consequences would be too scary."


    For a time, voices rang out from all over the mountain.


    Undoubtedly, these are the ancient gods who were banned in this mountain!


    And they obviously knew Li Fuyou, and when they were discussing, they seemed extremely apprehensive.


    "If that person wasn''t Li Fuyou, why would I be so in awe?"


    The beautiful face called Mrs. Mei snorted coldly, "Do you think that this old lady is blind?"


    "But why has he changed his appearance, and he is still so young, and his cultivation is only at the level of creation. Compared to him back then...it''s too weak."


    That **** mouth is very puzzled.


    "Yeah yeah, what''s going on?"


    The other ancient gods and evildoers started to ask questions.


    "weak?"


    Madam Mei sneered, "Why don''t you try and kill him?"


    Immediately, the atmosphere fell silent.


    No one dared to speak again.


    "A long time ago, it was rumored that Li Fuyou died in the Endless Battlefield, but now it seems that he has clearly controlled the most taboo and mysterious Avenue of Reincarnation, and has undergone reincarnation and reconstruction!"


    Mrs. Mei murmured, "And now, he came to the ancient battlefield again, and I don''t know why, I just hope... he doesn''t kill the head of the ancient battlefield like last time..."


    This remark made many ancient gods tremble, and remembered the scenes of Li Fuyou coming here a long time ago.


    After a while, the **** mouth suddenly said: "In the early years, the blood cave of Huadao has changed to a new owner, even if that person is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, if you go there..."


    "To shut up!"


    Mrs. Mei''s eyes suddenly turned cold and she said, "Can we discuss such things? Don''t implicate us if you want to die!"


    Suddenly, the **** mouth shut up honestly.


    Soon, the ancient gods and evil spirits such as Madam Mei and Xuepen Dakou disappeared.


    The atmosphere is deadly.


    The mountain was still shrouded in a thick blood-colored haze as before, as if nothing had happened.


    ��


    After crossing the strange mountain, a black field appeared in front of you, and the view was endless.


    The earth is scorched black, the sky is dark and cloudy.


    Even the wind stopped.


    After arriving here, Su Yi instead relaxed, threw Feng Wuji who was carrying him to the side, and said, "Now, have you figured it out?"


    Feng Wuji''s face was pale, and he sat there with his head down.


    After a while, he said bitterly: "I really don''t understand why the ancestor Yunxiu would join others to harm me."


    "If the dragons are without a leader, there will be chaos. Laoer Luohu is trapped in this devil''s cave, and he doesn''t know his life or death. At this time, there will be disasters in your ancient clan''s Feng clan."


    Su Yi said casually, "As the head of the young patriarch, you seem to have a high position and a distinguished status, but you are also on the cusp of the clan''s civil strife. As long as you kill you, you will not only be a blow to your father, but also a new young patriarch. Patriarch, for those who want to take advantage of the fire, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?"


    Feng Wuji''s face was ugly, "You''re right, since the ancestors were trapped, there have indeed been many disputes within our clan, but I never thought that they would be so ruthless, aren''t they afraid that after the ancestors got out of trouble, liquidate them?"


    Su Yi said, "What if the old man Luohu never goes back?"


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji fell silent.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Feng Yunxiu is indeed scheming and arranged for a group of outsiders to act as internal counselors. In this case, if you die at the hands of those outsiders, no one can blame him."


    "And those outsiders are destined to die too. After all, Feng Yunxiu is going to blame these outsiders, how could he let them leave alive?"


    "In this way, the purpose of killing someone with a knife has been achieved, and at the same time, you have avenged you. When Feng Yunxiu returns to the clan, who will believe that he is the real culprit?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression was bleak, his eyes were blank, and he muttered, "What the **** is this..."


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, raised his head sharply, looked directly at Su Yi, and said:


    "Brother Xiao, how do I feel... You don''t look like someone from the Zhulong line at all, but rather like a friend of mine?"


    Su Yi thought to himself, this guy is not stupid. If it was someone else, who would be willing to get involved in such a mess of your clan?


    However, there was no need for him to hide it any longer, and said, "It''s good to be clear in your heart."


    Feng Wuji''s body trembled, the bleak and gloomy color on his face was swept away, and his whole body glowed with radiance.


    He got up in a rush, slapped himself in the face with a slap in the face, and shouted, "I''m so blind, I didn''t realize it until now!"


    Although he slapped himself, Feng Wuji laughed until the corners of his mouth grinned to the bottom of his ears, "Haha! Hahaha! This time I finally fully understand, and only Su... No, Brother Xiao is really good to me!"


    At this moment, in Su Yi''s eyes, Feng Wuji is indeed very rude, but he understands the other party''s mood very well.


    In an action, all the traitors around him turned out to be traitors. If he wanted to kill him, and suffered such a blow, he was afraid that it would be ashes for other people.


    And now, after knowing his identity, for Feng Wuji, it is no doubt that he saw hope in the darkest part of his life.


    "Now, do you believe I won''t hurt you?"


    Su Yi joked.


    Feng Wuji scratched his neck and said with awe, "Brother Xiao is killing me now, I believe that Brother Xiao is doing it for my own good!"


    Su Yi: "��"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Su Yi said, "Next, I plan to go to the Hua Dao Blood Cave, but even if I meet your ancestor, I will not help you. You should know that I and I are mortal enemies."


    Feng Wuji was stunned, and his expression suddenly became quite sad, he forced a smile, and said, "I... understand."


    How could he not understand?


    A long time ago, our ancestors once joined forces with many great masters such as Burning Lamp Buddha and Fisherman, and regarded Li Fuyou as an enemy of life and death.


    Such hatred has long been immortal, and it is almost impossible to resolve it!


    If he were Su Yi, he wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    pity��


    He is not Su Yi, but the descendant of Luohu Yaozu. Being caught in such hatred, the feeling is naturally extremely tormented.


    "Let''s go, no matter what, since you and I are together this time, I will not leave you alone. When I leave, I will take you away alive."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Feng Wuji followed closely. On the way, he became very silent, he hesitated several times.


    "The hatred of the previous generation has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to mix it."


    Su Yi sighed, "Of course, if you hate me, I won''t blame you."


    Feng Wuji shook his head and said, "If possible, I will try my best to see if I can resolve this hatred."


    Su Yi glanced at him, and finally only commented: "filial piety is commendable."


    Feng Wuji smiled bitterly.


    Along the way, Su Yi took him. Although they encountered some extremely dangerous disasters and strange creatures, they all avoided them without any risk.


    After half a day.


    They came to the entrance of Hua Dao Blood Cave!


    The sky was dark, the earth was barren and depleted, and a large black lake in the shape of a crescent appeared in the distance.


    In the big lake, strange black water swelled, undulating like ink, and spraying out an overwhelming black mist.


    The void there is corroded and dyed gray-black.


    On the ground near the Great Lake, there are still many broken bones.


    There are some ethnic groups, and there are other ethnic groups. They are densely packed, like a pile of bones.


    "These... shouldn''t they be **** bones?"


    Feng Wuji was surprised.


    Those bone fragments are hard in texture. Although they have long since worn away their divinity and scattered like stones, it is not difficult to see that these bones were all powerful beings who set foot on the divine way before they were alive!


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "The entrance to the Hua Dao Blood Cave is at the bottom of this lake."


    "The so-called ''transforming the Tao'' means that it can corrupt the heavens and the ten thousand Taos. It is the immortal law mastered by the immortal realm **** master, which will also be restrained and corrupted."


    "This place is also the most dangerous and taboo place in the Shadian Demon Cave. No accident, the demon ancestor Luohu was trapped in it. As for whether it is life or death, it is hard to say."


    With that said, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Feng Wuji and said, "You should back down."


    Feng Wuji agreed without hesitation, and while backing away, he said, "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "Break through the realm first, and then go to this Hua Dao Blood Cave for a walk."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Breakthrough?


    Feng Wuji stayed for a while, breaking through in this most dangerous ghost place, wouldn''t he be afraid of unpredictable accidents?


    Before he could think about it, he saw that Su Yi had already walked a hundred feet away from the crescent lake.


    Then, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A sword power surged into the sky like a horse, stirring the black clouds in the sky.


    Click! .


    The dazzling lightning appeared, and the strange and infiltrating scenes that had been encountered since entering the Devil''s Cave appeared again.


    However, this time is obviously different!

 v2 Chapter 2262： Sermon

    In the dark clouds in the sky, the large withered tree reappeared, and the thick layer of rotting flesh and blood covering the surface fell rustling.


    In the void, a thousand-zhang-long skeleton was full of coquettish and eerie blood-colored flowers, and these flowers also fell.


    The Sanskrit Chan singing of chanting sutras sounded, and occasionally there were strange sounds of Tianlan Dao reverberating.


    then-


    An incredible scene happened.


    When the countless rotting flesh and blood and countless blood-colored flowers fell and covered the white bones around the Crescent Lake, these broken bones seemed to come alive all at once.


    Blood and flesh grew out of the bones, recombining with each other, turning into torso, limbs, head...


    When the Sanskrit-like chanting sound and the strange Taoist sound sounded, it was like a revival mantra floating around.


    All the corpses that were made of "white bones" all over the ground came to life!


    Humans of different appearances, some with elegant sleeves, carrying sword boxes on their backs, some with immortal style and bones, with whisks in their hands, some in battle robes, holding halberds in their hands, some with solemn appearances, and holding pagodas in their hands...


    In addition, there are many other terrifying beasts and beasts, the blue-winged bat bird thousands of feet long, fluttering its wings and breaking through the air, shedding monstrous blue lightning. remember url


    There is a tall statue of a sacred mountain, raising its head and screaming.


    Bi Fang, the divine bird bathed in endless divine flames, danced wildly in the void.


    ��All of a sudden, hundreds of figures came to life like that, revealing their mighty might one by one.


    After watching that scene, Feng Wuji gasped, and his color changed in shock.


    what''s going on?


    How can those withered bones that have been left on the ground for an unknown number of years come back to life all of a sudden?


    Moreover, the breath of each body is so strange and terrifying, and the weakest are comparable to the upper gods.


    And the stronger ones are no weaker than those **** masters who are at the level of second and third refining in this world!


    No, it''s even scarier!


    Clang!


    The sound of sword chants resounded.


    A few feet of sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    All of a sudden, his aura was rising steadily, and the Taoism of the Creation Realm to the point of perfection was also running to the extreme at this moment without reservation.


    At this moment, Su Yi has regained his true face, his sleeves are bulging, his long hair is fluttering, and the corners of his brows and eyes are full of arrogance.


    The sword power in that body is like a nine-day star river bursting its banks, reaching the sky and the ground, stirring the ten directions!


    In the distance, the hundreds of "weird creatures" that had survived were obviously stimulated, and all of them looked at Su Yi at once.


    then-


    "kill!"


    A man in a battle robe with a halberd in his hand took the lead, moved across the sky, waved the halberd, and slashed in anger.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, and he shook with it.


    clang!


    The halberd trembled violently, and the man in the shirt was shaken to the ground, and the void was smashed into pieces.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also took a few steps back.


    The man in this shirt is very strong, comparable to the Divine Master of the Second Refinement Great Perfection!


    However, this was exactly the opponent Su Yi longed for.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the blue-winged bat bird roared like thunder, and when its wings were lifted, it rolled up a violent blue thunder that filled the sky and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    On the other side, an idol the size of a sacred mountain suddenly raised a thigh like a pillar of the sky and stepped down from the sky.


    Almost at the same time, in other places, all those strange creatures were dispatched, comparable to a mighty army, tearing up that piece of heaven and earth, and the void was chaotic.


    The terrifying divine brilliance shines brightly in nine heavens and ten places.


    When the shocking roar sounded, it shattered the sky.


    The torrent that destroyed the world completely submerged the world and fell into a terrifying scene of apocalyptic collapse.


    Facing such an attack, Su Yi let out a long laugh, strode in the air, and charged forward with his sword!


    When a husband is in charge, he has the aura of being invincible!


    No matter how many troops he has, I will block him with one sword!


    A war of great disparity broke out.


    Even if there are many enemies, they still can''t hide Su Yi''s peerless sharp edge.


    I saw him kill each other with a single sword, slashing across the enemy army, seemingly rushing through the stormy waves, but it was better than walking in the courtyard.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, the divine brilliance is rampant, and the sound of clanging swords can be heard endlessly.


    It''s like an epic battle of gods.


    So intense, so terrifying!


    But, who can imagine that this is a person who took the initiative to set off a war?


    Feng Wuji had already avoided it far away, watching this battle in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    If it is to break the boundary, why is it so crazy! ?


    Which **** in this world needs a single person to fight against hundreds of terrifying enemies when they break through?


    crazy!


    too crazy!


    Feng Wuji couldn''t find many words to describe his mood at the moment.


    Even if he had seen Su Yi''s extraordinary style on the road of the ancient gods.


    Even though, he knew very well that such existence as Su Yi could not be measured by the level of his realm.


    Even though, he was convinced that since Su Yi dared to do this, he must have the means to deal with it.


    But when he saw this scene, Feng Wuji still had a dazed feeling.


    He even wondered if Su Yi was crazy or if he was crazy.


    Otherwise, how can we see such an incredible war staged?


    Of course Su Yi wasn''t crazy.


    When he came here, he already had a plan, but now he is just putting it into action.


    And the purpose of setting off this great war is to break the boundary!


    His road to becoming a **** was unprecedented from the very beginning and was different from the world.


    Without using the fragments of the era to condense the godhead, without igniting the fire of gods, the gods were established.


    Instead, with his own swordsmanship and fusion of Era Fire Seed, he forcibly carved out a path to becoming a god!


    All the great ways, all seek within oneself, not outside!


    Therefore, he embarked on an unprecedented road to becoming a **** in the ultimate realm.


    This is the road that he has been striving for in many previous lives and has never embarked on it.


    Even the first generation has planned for this path to becoming a **** for too long, too long!


    Until Su Yi''s life, he finally succeeded.


    Therefore, when Su Yi broke through, the opportunity he needed was naturally different from others.


    It is not to wait for the illusory opportunity to prove the Tao between heaven and earth.


    Instead, through his own way, to open up a qi machine that proves the way!


    One is to passively wait for the outside world to compete for the opportunity to break through the world.


    One is to take the initiative to focus on their own avenues, and to get a chance to break through in the battle.


    Nature is not the same.


    What Su Yi is doing at the moment is to put himself in a situation like life and death, and use this epic battle to release his Dao behavior to the fullest, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of sublimation and soaring upwards!


    Doing so is dangerous.


    A careless, is the end of the body collapsed.


    Just like at this time, Su Yi was facing the heavy siege, and more and more wounds began to appear on his body.


    Blood stained red and white!


    But the spirit of his body is like a sword hammered in a furnace, more and more sharp, more dazzling, more and more powerful.


    In the body, the Chaos Sea is boiling and surging.


    The epoch fire is like a torch in the chaos, illuminating the chaos and shrouding the sea of ??chaos.


    All the powers of the Dao are integrated into the swordsmanship, and they resonate with their own Daoism.


    Inside and outside, the Tao and the law, the **** and the soul, the heart and the will, in this **** and terrifying trial of life and death, it seems that they have merged into one furnace!


    One quarter of an hour.


    Three quarters of an hour.


    ��time is passing, and this battle is getting worse.


    Those weird creatures who were not as strong as Su Yi had already been beheaded. At the beginning, their flesh and blood shattered and dissipated, turning into broken bones all over the ground again.


    But up to now, there are still dozens of strange creatures with extremely terrifying combat power.


    And Su Yi was seriously injured.


    But he didn''t care at all, instead he was full of anticipation.


    The Tao seeks from oneself, and the law comes from the Tao!


    At the beginning, whether he set foot in the ultimate state or when he became a god, he had shattered the inherent path before the ultimate breakthrough, and rebuilt himself in the ultimate destruction.


    And now, a similar scene is unfolding itself!


    "kill!"


    Those weird creatures don''t know how to fear, don''t know how to back down, and make a move like crazy.


    It can be seen that they must have been one after another earth-shattering terrifying existence.


    Almost all gods at the level of immortality!


    I don''t know how many years they have died here, and now they have "survived" from that strange state. Although they lack wisdom and mind, their combat power is far less than before.


    But when they join forces together, they are still so powerful that they are heart-shattering.


    To put it more cruelly, some of them are comparable to the strange creatures above the Three Refinements God Lord, and they completely possess the combat power to crush Su Yi!


    And the reason why Su Yi has been able to fight until now is not because of his own strength, but whenever he encounters a mortal attack, he will use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to run the Great Way of Samsara!


    This kind of power naturally restrains those weird creatures, so that they don''t dare to be contaminated at all, and this allows Su Yi to resolve the danger of death many times.


    From the fight to the present, Su Yi has long since forgotten himself, immersed in the fight physically and mentally.


    Not knowing the passage of time.


    I don''t know the injury geometry.


    I don''t know how long, above the sky, a thick robbery cloud suddenly emerged, dragging the world into the darkness at once.


    An aura of terrifying calamity that suppressed the hearts of the people, then spread out throughout the entire den of suffocation.


    At this moment, the strange creatures scattered all over the Devil''s Cave were all terrified and shivering.


    "This is?"


    "What a terrible and taboo catastrophe!"


    "Could it be that this forbidden catastrophe was caused by Li Fuyou''s reincarnation?"


    �� In that **** fog filled mountain, there were whispers of whispers, all of them full of panic and fear.


    Because it is just the breath of the catastrophe, these ancient gods and evildoers have a suffocating sense of fear.


    One by one, they shrank back in fright.


    "Brother Su... He really wants to survive this tragic battle!?"


    In the distance, Feng Wuji was stunned.


    Above the sky, the clouds of robbery are thick, piled up like mountains, covering the depths of the sky, and the terrifying and taboo light of robbery is brewing in it.


    And in the endless time and space deeper in the robbery cloud, there is even a mighty long river!


    That... it seems to be the long river of destiny that the gods of the world''s nine refinements have only dreamed of!


    It was at this moment that a long laughter full of madness sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Thank you all for helping me break my own shackles, and at this time today, I will break through the realm to prove the Way!"

 v2 Chapter 2263： The waves on the river of fate

    In a chaotic and turbulent battlefield.


    Su Yi''s frantic voice echoed.


    And at this moment, his whole person suddenly broke free from the siege of the great enemies, and his figure was like a straight rainbow, rising through the air.


    Clang!


    The sword disappeared just a short while ago, and a mysterious and terrifying Dao sword appeared between Su Yi''s palms.


    Nine Prison Sword!


    At this moment, a mighty sword that can be called supreme swept the four fields, and the void of heaven and earth distorted and collapsed.


    In the sky, the long brewing thick tribulation cloud was disturbed, and it rolled violently.


    On the earth, after this catastrophe appeared, the strange creatures suffered a terrifying impact.


    When Su Yi sacrificed the Nine Prisons Sword, all those strange creatures couldn''t hold back, and the figures were hit by the shock, their flesh and blood fled quickly, and disappeared into the void.


    All that was left were the various skeletons scattered all over the place.


    In fact, the key to the survival of these strange creatures lies in the flesh and blood that fell from the withered tree. Now that these flesh and blood have escaped, these strange creatures have been beaten back to their original shape.


    boom!


    The robbery clouds in the sky are surging and the robbery is shrouded in light, and the power of the taboo and terrifying calamity has even seriously affected the power of the original rules of this electric magic cave.


    This great forbidden place is showing the scene of collapse and collapse everywhere. I don��t know how many strange creatures could not bear the terrible power of disaster and were shocked to death!


    "Last time Li Fuyou came and killed people, no one dared to surrender, but this time he... Is he going to destroy this place?"


    A terrified scream rang out from the mountain.


    The ancient gods who were banned here were also frightened and panicked.


    For these strange resentful souls, the most fearful and fearful thing is the stern Tianwei.


    And the taboo catastrophe brought about by Su Yi''s transcendental calamity this time is simply terrifying to the point of unimaginable, far more terrifying than the god-master-level catastrophe of the Immortal Demon Realm!


    at the same time-


    Su Yi stood up, carrying the Nine Prisons Sword, and killed the robbery cloud in the depths of the sky!


    Just like the scene when he became a **** at the beginning.


    The image of the Nine Prisons Sword was completely awakened from the silence, and the sound of the clanging sword rumbled across the sky. As Su Yi swung his sword to kill, the heavy cloud of robbery was slashed with shocking cracks.


    I don''t know how many robbery lights have been destroyed by the power of the Nine Prison Sword before they showed their power.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi also suffered a devastating blow. The robbery cloud was too vast, and the robbery was like a sea. When he killed him, he would inevitably suffer a terrible bombardment.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s body shattered, his soul was severely damaged, and only one strand remained!


    Those sights made Feng Wuji break into a cold sweat, almost thinking that Su Yi had failed in the calamity crossing.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Although Su Yi''s body and soul were destroyed, his spirit was still there, and he swung the Nine Prison Sword to fight in the depths of the robbery cloud.


    Every sword cut out, it smashed a large cloud of robbery, causing countless robbery lights to explode.


    "How can this be the catastrophe that can be encountered in the realm of Proving Dao Creation? It''s more terrifying than the catastrophe encountered in the main realm of Proving Dao!"


    Feng Wuji looked dazed.


    The creation of the extreme state, taking the meaning of "reaching the peak", is called the median god.


    When breaking through this state, they will also face a terrifying divine catastrophe, namely the "God Fire" among the three disasters, and the two difficulties of "Knocking the Heart" and "Six Desires".


    To put it simply, just breaking through the realm of creation will face the disaster of "two calamities"!


    But the catastrophe Su Yi suffered at the moment was not comparable to the ordinary "two disasters".


    Too evil, too taboo, too perverted!


    All of this was completely beyond Feng Wuji''s cognition, his head was dazed and blank.


    And in the depths of the sky that no one can detect, at the end of the endless time and space, the mysterious river of fate rushes by.


    Don''t know its beginning.


    Don''t know where it ends.


    Therefore, there is no beginning and no end, and eternity lasts forever!


    "How long has it been, that heresy broke through again!"


    "Last time on the road to the ancient gods, he was successfully proved to be a god. This time, we must not let him succeed again!"


    "Friend Die!"


    "I am here."


    ... Along the river of fate, a group of sacred and majestic auras, like eternal mysterious figures, appeared one after another, both men and women.


    The little girl who was transformed by the spirit of order was also among them.


    And Die, who was dressed in a black robe and looked like a young man, moved from a distance.


    Only this time, his eyes were not covered with black cloth, and his aura was extraordinarily terrifying.


    "Not long ago, you let that heresy escape, this time, no matter what, you can''t spare him any more!"


    "Can you see where the heresy''s place of tribulation is located?"


    Someone asked in a deep voice.


    Di E''s eyes were filled with strange and mysterious dark symbols, and he passed through endless time and space, looking towards the world of God''s Domain.


    But at this moment, in the long river of fate, a monstrous wave suddenly erupted, and a terrifying murderous intent spread.


    The long river of fate shook violently.


    This sudden scene surprised all the mysterious and stalwart figures present, and they became agitated.


    Die''s face changed even more, his whole body was chilled, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and moved away.


    It was also at this time that these people clearly saw that in the long river of fate, a thin old man with immortal style and a kind face emerged.


    "It''s you-!"


    Those mysterious figures were shocked, and they immediately recognized that the thin old man had appeared on the road of ancient gods, and he had helped Su Yi a lot when he became a god!


    At the beginning, it was because of this thin old man that it prevented them from destroying Su Yi''s actions of becoming a god, and also made them miss the opportunity to **** Su Yi''s dao fruit!


    And this time, when the thin old man came back, those mysterious figures were shocked to discover that the other party''s morality was so high that they could "make waves" in the long river of fate! Not affected in any way!


    What kind of existence is this, and it can run rampant in the long river of fate at will?


    "Everyone, you have all set foot on the long river of destiny and built the eternal and immeasurable Taoism, why do you need to mix with the affairs of this world?"


    On the river of fate, the thin old man sighed, "After what happened last time, don''t you have a little memory?"


    "As soon as reincarnation comes out, there will be disasters. The order that traverses the past, this world, and the future has collapsed. When the era of dark mythology comes, it will affect the direction of the long river of fate. How can I ignore it?"


    One person''s tone was cold, "If you don''t kill reincarnation, I will wait... sleep and sleep will be difficult!"


    The thin old man shook his head and said, "I know exactly what your thoughts are. It''s to kill the reincarnation, and it''s clearly to **** the karmic fruits of the Dao from Fellow Daoist Su."


    As he spoke, he calmly glanced at the mysterious figures and said, "With me here, you''d better give up."


    "Your Excellency, do you think that one person can stop us all?"


    The little girl transformed by the Spirit of Order spoke coldly.


    The thin old man gave the little girl a deep look and said, "Yes."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    In the long river of fate, the waves are turbulent, and countless mysterious and magnificent rule forces, like a torrent of order, suddenly erupt in the deepest part of this endless time and space.


    Exclamations sounded.


    Those mysterious figures all avoided far away, fleeing to the distance of the long river of fate.


    Boom!


    The waves surging, accompanied by a burst of exclamations, those mysterious figures were covered by the vast mist and disappeared.


    In the distance, Die''s face became unprecedentedly dignified.


    He does not belong to the river of fate, so he is not affected.


    But when I saw those mysterious figures, they were all scared back by the thin old man waving his sleeves, and I couldn''t help trembling in my heart.


    "Those who have a long river of destiny belong to the long river of destiny, and no one can cross the line."


    In the river in the distance, the thin old man looked at Die and said meaningfully:


    "One foot in the long river of fate will only advance and retreat. This foot in the long river of fate... harms you."


    Di E''s expression was uncertain, and he said indifferently: "I have always believed in a word, nothing is absolute, and people will definitely conquer the sky!"


    The thin old man smiled and said, "Though the words are good, they are useless for your path."


    "But with me, you couldn''t have killed him."


    Suddenly, the figure of the little girl reappeared, standing on a wave in the long river of fate.


    The thin old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled immediately: "He has one foot in the sky and one foot in the ground, and his mood is not up and down. I don''t need to do anything at all, and there will be problems in his future path."


    "If I interfere in his path, his future achievements will be higher than the sky and deeper than the earth!"


    The little girl''s tone was calm, and her innocent little face was full of indifference.


    The thin old man thought for a while, and said, "I understand, it turns out that you are treating him as someone who has established the rule of the world. It''s okay, then when the age of dark mythology comes, you will find out at first sight!"


    boom!


    The thin old man waved his sleeve robe, the waves were surging, and this long river of life reflected in the depths of endless time and space shook violently.


    The little girl''s pupils shrank, and she said sharply, "What are you doing!?"


    On her body, countless gorgeous silver order rainbows emerged, constructed as divine rings to suppress the fate of the long river.


    The thin old man smiled gently and said, "Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and the fate of the river of fate returns to the river of fate. You must not let Er et al interfere with the affairs of the world of God''s Domain at will."


    Speaking of which, he stepped on his feet.


    Boom!


    This long river that reflects fate then disappears like a bubble in the depths of this endless time and space.


    The figures of the little girl and the thin old man also disappeared.


    Only the grand and ethereal voice of the thin old man reverberated in the depths of this endless time and space.


    "From now on, until the age of dark myths comes, you can''t stop Daoist Su when he is proving his way to the calamity!"


    In the distance, Die was standing there alone, looking around, where could he find any trace of the long river of fate?


    After a moment of silence, he turned to look in the direction of the world of God��s Domain��


    But there is no trace of that forbidden catastrophe.


    "Did you succeed in breaking through again?"


    Die pursed his lips and let out a sigh.


    He knew that it would be impossible to deal with Su Yi in this way in the future.


    "This old guy... What kind of terrifying existence is this, who can completely cover the long river of fate with his own strength?"


    Die thought for a long time and turned away. .


    ��


    ps: In the next week, there will be another five shifts!

 v2 Chapter 2264： Supernatural Gold List

    The robbery broke the clouds.


    In the Diandian Demon Nest, everything that was turbulent and chaotic returned to silence.


    At this moment, all the ancient evil spirits hiding in the Diandian Demon Nest secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is called the real survivor!


    The previous catastrophe made Mrs. Mei and other extremely terrifying ancient evil spirits feel like their lives were hanging by a thread.


    But now, with the end of the catastrophe, they finally realized that they were lucky enough to survive this time!


    The bank of the Crescent Lake.


    Under the dome of the sky, Su Yi''s figure was filled with radiant light and rain, and the divine aura shocked the world.


    His Taoist body and soul have been reshaped, just like rebirth from Nirvana.


    The Nine Prison Sword has already returned to the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    It''s just that Su Yi''s current sea of ??consciousness is completely different from before.


    There is an extra Dao altar!


    The statue of will sat cross-legged on it, and on the altar, the power of the Great Dao connected all over the body evolved into the law of order, intertwined behind the statue of will, illuminating the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    And the altar of the Great Dao is the symbol of extreme creation!


    From then on, Su Yi possessed the mysteries of the Dao, rooted in the sea of ??chaos, and intertwined on the altar of the Dao.


    Unless the power of the soul is completely wiped out, even if there is only a wisp of soul left, it can be revived!


    But the breakthrough in cultivation brought more changes than that.


    His Taoist body, soul, and power of the Dao have undergone qualitative changes, achieving the ultimate breakthrough and sublimation.


    Compared with the past, it is not the same!


    "Creating the ultimate realm and reaching the peak means that my control of the avenue on the road of gods has reached the point of perfection..."


    "And after stepping into this realm, you can condense your own magical powers!"


    Su Yi was thinking quickly while refining the light rain bathing his body.


    Supernatural powers!


    As far as the gods are concerned, only those who can condense the supernatural powers of the great way with their own power can be regarded as the real middle gods.


    Supernatural powers are different from Taoism, and can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is the innate supernatural power, which is the innate natural power.


    One is a method that is condensed based on the principles of the divine way mastered by the gods and integrated with the path that one has sought.


    For example, a mid-god who has proved the Tao in the physical body can use his own Dao law to condense a physical supernatural power.


    For example, sword repair, the supernatural powers condensed are related to the way of the sword.


    The so-called "supernatural powers are vast, and each has thousands of thousands", which means that there is no need to seek any method from outside, and only need to use the law of one''s own way to develop the power that fits one''s own way.


    Also because of this, the avenue supernatural powers of each middle **** are different, and they cannot be taught, nor can they be deprived and stolen!


    Not talking about cultivation base, but only measuring the strength of a middle god''s combat power, the key lies in the strength of the Dao supernatural power he condenses!


    Some powerful supernatural powers are enough to double the combat power of an ordinary middle god!


    On the contrary, if the supernatural powers of some top middle gods are not strong enough, their combat power will be mediocre.


    In the realm of the gods, there has always been a list of supernatural powers, called the "Golden List of Supernatural Powers"!


    It gathers the most powerful 3,000 kinds of magical powers that have appeared in the long past.


    Moreover, this list is not static, but changes with the changing times.


    The fifth generation Li Fuyou''s avenue supernatural power "Floating Life Like a Dream", when it ranked the highest, it topped the supernatural power gold list for a thousand years!


    It is worth mentioning that, before Li Fuyou, the Taoist supernatural power that once occupied the first place on the supernatural power gold list came from the fourth Yi Daoxuan!


    It''s called "Heaven and Earth Against Journey"!


    Of course, this golden list of supernatural powers is only aimed at the "great supernatural powers" mastered by the gods.


    In a real fight, the core depends on one''s own morality, combat experience, treasures, etc.


    But now, the ranking of the Shentong Gold List has undergone many changes.


    When he was in Qingwu Shenting, Su Yi learned that after hundreds of thousands of years passed, the rankings of Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan''s great powers had dropped to the 21st and 19th place respectively.


    Regardless of whether this list is authoritative enough, such a change in ranking at least proves one thing��


    In the hundreds of thousands of years after Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, God''s Domain has indeed successively produced a group of unparalleled mid-level gods, and the supernatural powers they have condensed are enough to surpass Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou!


    Of course, over the past few decades, the ranking of the great powers of the two has only been squeezed to about twenty. From this, it can also be seen how terrifying the great powers that the two of them condensed at the beginning were.


    Even with the passing of time and the passage of time, it has not faded much!


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he doesn''t care about his ranking on the Supernatural Gold List.


    What he cares about is, how powerful should the top three supernatural powers be?


    Are those supernatural powers ranked ahead of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou really more powerful than the two supernatural powers of "Floating Life Like a Dream" and "Heaven and Earth Against Journey"?


    In the future, Su Yi will go to confirm it!


    But before that, what he has to do is to condense his great powers in this life.


    ��


    After a full stick of incense.


    All the light and rain of the Dao that permeated Su Yi''s body was completely refined, and his aura became more plain and plain.


    Standing upright in the void, his temperament is as light as a cloud, without a trace of ostentatious edge.


    But the aura that is restrained to the extreme is like a fetish that is self-obscuring, and the magic in it is indescribable.


    Stretching for a long time, Su Yi spontaneously let out a satisfied sigh: "Ascension to the peak, the altar is self-contained. From then on, I can be regarded as a free traveler on the road of gods, and a **** of freedom in the world!"


    Although the extreme state of creation is called a mid-level god, as long as one enters this state, it is equivalent to stepping on the path of the gods and laying a foundation!


    If you want, you can start a sect, establish your own sect, and create a god-level orthodox lineage!


    In addition, after stepping into this realm, one''s body will be transformed, and one body''s law of the road will be improved, which is enough to condense the supernatural powers of the road, and as long as the soul is immortal, it is enough to live forever in the world!


    Therefore, on the road of gods, the saying that "the gods are free and unrestrained, the gods are at ease in the world" refers to the changes after reaching the extreme state.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    In the distance, Feng Wuji ran over excitedly, "I was terrified just now, I never thought that the catastrophe would be so terrifying..."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "Okay, keep calm, I need to strengthen my skills."


    After all, he floated to the ground, sat cross-legged, and just like that began to temper his whole body.


    Feng Wuji felt admiration. If he could survive such a taboo catastrophe, his grandma would be overjoyed. The first step is to ask the clan for benefits and rewards!


    But Brother Su didn''t care at all.


    He really deserves to be the man I, Feng Wuji, admires the most!


    three days later.


    Su Yi got up from meditation, he glanced at Feng Wuji who had been guarding not far away, and said, "I''m going to evolve into a blood cave."


    Feng Wuji was suddenly nervous, and said, "Brother Xiao, can you take me with you?"


    Su Yi said: "Want to meet your ancestor?"


    Feng Wuji sighed and nodded.


    "Let''s go then."


    Su Yi took the lead in walking towards Crescent Lake not far away.


    Feng Wuji followed closely behind.


    ��


    In the Killing Demon Nest, the most dangerous forbidden area is the "Blood Cave of Transforming Dao"!


    If a god-level character enters it, he will also face the danger of corruption and the destruction of body and spirit.


    The entrance to the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave is located at the bottom of that crescent lake.


    At the beginning, Li Fuyou had broken into the Blood Cave of Hua Dao, and he knew the situation inside it like the palm of his hand.


    So when Su Yi went there, it was like revisiting the old place.


    The Dao of Transformation Blood Cave is located deep underground and is divided into nine floors. The structure is like layers of lotus flowers.


    level one.


    In the dark cave, tunnels like spider webs densely extend to different places.


    Being in it is like coming to a huge underground labyrinth.


    The air is full of thick death, blood, resentment, evil spirit...


    Feng Wuji''s face suddenly changed, and his back felt cold.


    As soon as he arrived here, he couldn''t help feeling a deadly sense of crisis in his heart, and his hair was terrified!


    "It''s still the same as before, not much has changed."


    Su Yi looked around, and the scenes of the previous life when he wandered here emerged in his mind.


    At that time, Li Fuyou had just attained the realm of immortality, and he was only a master of alchemy.


    But one person and one sword, killed the ninth floor in the deepest part of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    However, back then, Li Fuyou could only reach the fifth floor at most by relying on his own combat power.


    Because the "divine evil" distributed on the fifth floor is already comparable to the **** masters of the four refinements. With Li Fuyou''s combat power back then, even if he was desperate, he was only comparable to the **** masters of the four refinements.


    The reason why Li Fuyou was able to reach the ninth floor was because he used some foreign objects.


    If it weren''t for this, it would have been very difficult for him to get out of this blood cave alive.


    "Follow me."


    As Su Yi said, he led Feng Wuji towards a tunnel in the distance as if he was familiar with the road.


    Only a moment later, in the dark tunnel, a pair of scarlet, lantern-like blood eyes suddenly lit up.


    Feng Wuji was taken aback, and his ghosts froze.


    Before he could see clearly, a piercing scream followed with a flash of piercing sword energy.


    And Su Yi raised his hand to grab it, and a spar the size of a fist fell into his hand.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Wuji didn''t see clearly what those scarlet eyes looked like, and he couldn''t even see how Su Yi made a move!


    "Brother Xiao, what is this?"


    Feng Wuji was curious.


    "The chaotic soul crystal contains an innate soul source, which is extremely pure, and is of great benefit to tempering the Dao altar in the sea of ??consciousness."


    Su Yi said casually, "Such a piece is probably worth five hundred pieces of Immortal God Crystal."


    Feng Wuji gasped and exclaimed, "What a treasure!"


    Su Yi put away the Chaos Soul Crystal and said, "Let''s say it first, the spoils along the way are not for you."


    Feng Wuji hurriedly said: "Understood!"


    But Su Yi has already continued to take action.


    Along the way, the tunnel is dark and tortuous, filled with all kinds of filthy and evil spirits that make one''s heart palpitate.


    With Su Yi leading the way, Feng Wuji was no longer so nervous.


    Not long.


    On one side of the rock wall, suddenly a big pale hand protruded out, grabbing Feng Wuji''s neck silently. Feng Wuji''s face turned pale with shock, he opened his mouth to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound, instead, his eyes turned black, and he felt as if his soul would come out of his shell in the next moment.

 v2 Chapter 2265： Picking up flowers in the morning and evening

    oom!


    At the critical moment, Su Yi, who was walking in front, suddenly made a move, his fingers were like swords, and pierced fiercely into the depths of the rock wall.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded.


    It was also at this moment that Feng Wuji finally saw the monster''s appearance clearly.


    A bewitching woman with a ferocious aura all over her body, her eyes were scarlet, and the hollow eye sockets were bleeding.


    Su Yi''s blow pierced the eyebrows of this strange woman, and her figure collapsed and disappeared like an avalanche.


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of Chaos Soul Crystal fell and was grabbed by Su Yi.


    "Is this the ancient evil in the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave?"


    Feng Wuji broke out in a cold sweat.


    The previous him, when facing that strange woman, was no different from an ant, it was too scary.


    "It''s just similar to the abomination."


    Su Yi said, "It can barely be called a sin."


    This kind of ghost was transformed by the resentment, hatred, and obsession of the gods who died here, mixed with a lot of dirty blood and evil breath.


    And the reason why they can "live" until now is rooted in those chaotic soul crystals.


    There are many chaotic soul crystals buried in this Dao of Transformation blood cave, just like seeds, which will be attached and refined by those gods, so that they have the characteristics of "alive".


    "The abominations on the first floor are already so terrifying, I can''t even imagine what kind of abominable abominations should be hidden in the deepest ninth floor."


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    If Su Yi wasn''t there this time, with his little knowledge, he would have died countless times.


    Su Yi didn''t have so many emotions.


    For him, the focus of this operation to kill the Lightning Demon Nest is in this Dao Transformation Blood Nest.


    The reason is very simple. Firstly, this place can hone your skills and combat power, and secondly, you can collect Chaos Soul Crystals!


    This is a rare treasure from the outside world.


    If you''re lucky, you might even find a Chaos Profound Stone!


    Mysterious and mysterious, it is called Tao.


    Permanence and impermanence are called fate.


    The "Chaos Xuan Qi" is contained in the Chaos Profound Stone, and this mysterious power is related to breaking the impermanence and seeking the secret of eternity.


    In the eyes of the God Lord of the Immortal Realm, it is definitely one of the highest treasures in the world, and it can be called the true supreme good fortune!


    The reason is very simple, the Chaos Profound Stone is of great help to God Lord Jiulian to get in touch with the mystery of the river of fate!


    When Li Fuyou came here, he came for the Chaos Profound Stone, but in the end he only found one the size of a walnut.


    If so, it also makes Li Fuyou feel like a treasure!


    And this time the demon ancestor Luohu was trapped here, which was also related to the search for the chaotic black stone.


    After all, for any Nine Refined God Lord like him, he has reached the end of the Immortal Realm, and the next step is to prove the way of eternity and explore the secret of destiny!


    From this, it can be verified what a treasure the "Chaos Profound Stone" is.


    For the next time, Su Yi led Feng Wuji to continue his actions.


    ��


    An hour later.


    Su Yi killed thirty-nine gods and got thirty-nine Chaos Soul Crystals.


    It was almost like a sweep all the way, easily eliminated the opponent, and easily reached the second floor of the blood cave of Huadao.


    Two hours later.


    Su Yi killed thirty-three gods and got thirty-three Chaos Soul Crystals.


    ...Time passed, until four hours later, Su Yi had already killed the end of the fourth floor and entered the fifth floor.


    And on him, a total of ninety-two chaotic soul stones were harvested.


    The harvest was so great that it exceeded Su Yi''s initial estimate.


    Some of these treasures can be left to refine the Dao Altar, and some can be sold and exchanged for divine medicine and divine materials.


    Until reaching the fifth floor, Su Yi''s pressure suddenly increased!


    The gods at this level, apart from lacking in wisdom, are already comparable in combat power to the three refining gods!


    However, the pressure belongs to the pressure, the threat is not great.


    Still being killed by Su Yi all the way.


    On the fifth floor, Su Yi encountered a real threat.


    The abomination here is comparable to the Four Alchemy God Lords!


    Moreover, each one is more weird and terrifying than the other, far from being comparable to the previous abominations.


    In the end, Su Yi even had to use the sword of close proximity to kill the thirteen evil spirits encountered along the way one by one.


    "Back then, Li Fuyou had to work hard just to get to the fifth floor with the practice of a god-lord."


    "But now, I can kill here just by building the extreme realm, which is enough to prove that the path I seek in this life has already far surpassed that in the previous life!"


    Su Yi was quite emotional.


    Next, after resting and meditating on the fifth floor, he continued to lead Feng Wuji towards the sixth floor.


    This time, he encountered a real enemy, comparable to the abomination of the Lord of the Five Refinements!


    Even if he shot desperately, Su Yi was still injured when he killed the first evil.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    He has roughly confirmed how strong his combat power is.


    And next, he plans to use the fighting and fighting along the way to condense his own supernatural powers!


    After a full day.


    Su Yi, who was wounded all over his body, came to the end of the sixth floor and met the last opponent on this floor.


    A man who looks like a secular scholar, with a violent aura permeating his body, is comparable to the world''s first-rate Five Refining God Lord!


    Su Yi is very sure that, not to mention that he is seriously injured now, even in his peak period, he has almost no hope of defeating such an opponent.


    The disparity in cultivation is too great!


    However, that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do.


    At the first moment of fighting this Confucian man, Su Yi made a move.


    Clang!


    The sword is clear and chant.


    From the corners of Su Yi''s brows and eyes, there was a hint of disdain.


    The fighting and fighting all the way before had already awakened all his fighting spirit.


    The blood is boiling, and the fighting spirit is burning!


    In his heart, countless experiences and perceptions related to the way of the sword emerged at this moment.


    Some of those experiences and perceptions come from Guanzhu, some from Wang Ye, and some from Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    Others are derived from the path of swordsmanship sought in this world.


    All of this, like billions of sparks bursting out in an instant, reflected in Su Yi''s heart.


    His whole body, his Dao body, soul, cultivation base, and even Dao power formed a wonderful and magical resonance at this moment, smelting into one furnace.


    The Tao seeks from itself.


    The law comes from the great way.


    And the supernatural powers of the Dao should also focus on one''s own swordsmanship, integrate everything in one''s body, and burn and release the experience and perception of the past and present life as a furnace!


    At this moment, Su Yi cut out the sword completely out of instinct.


    In the distance, Feng Wuji''s head thumped, and his mind trembled violently.


    He heard a sword chant with a boundless killing spirit, like a passionate war song on an ancient battlefield, like the reverberation of the Dao sound from the nine heavens.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp pain in front of my eyes, just like witnessing the first ray of light when the chaos first opened, that ray of light split the sky and the earth, and divided the turbidity!


    But in my mind, there are countless shocking scenes of destruction.


    There are stars sinking and moons shattering, mountains and rivers collapsing, thousands of ways collapsing, and heavens overturning.


    Even the gods roared in despair in the dusk! Scenes of destruction, so illusory, when reflected in his mind, made Feng Wuji''s heart seem to stop, he forgot to breathe, his body and mind felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, and he felt an indescribable sense of despair, helplessness, and insignificance


    feeling.


    Feng Wuji''s rationality was almost overwhelmed, leaving only one last thought��


    What kind of sword is this...?


    boom!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering collision sounded.


    All the visions in his mind dissipated suddenly, Feng Wuji trembled all over, like waking up from a dream.


    When I looked again, I saw in the distance, only the figure of Su Yi standing with his sword.


    And the abomination with the appearance of a Confucian scholar can no longer be seen.


    There was only one chaotic soul crystal left, which fell to the ground.


    Shocking cracks are everywhere on the rock walls on both sides of the tunnel!


    Feng Wuji''s expression was in a trance. He vaguely remembered that Su Yilu had said that even the Lord of the Nine Refinings could not destroy the things in this Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    But now, Su Yi''s previous sword left dense cracks on the rock walls on both sides of the tunnel!


    This was the first time Feng Wuji had seen the destruction of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave since he entered the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    "That sword... has become so powerful?"


    Feng Wuji was covered in cold sweat.


    He didn''t witness the elegance of that sword, not because he didn''t want to, but because the power of that sword had shocked him physically and mentally before, and he was completely stupefied. How could he possibly witness the mystery of that sword?


    But from the traces left on the battlefield, Feng Wuji had already deduced some clues.


    That sword is terrifying!


    It was so frightening that a single sword beheaded a **** who was comparable to the first-rate five-refinement **** master!


    In the distance, Su Yi squatted on the ground with a plop.


    His complexion was pale, his body was seriously injured, and his whole body was rapidly failing. He could no longer stand still and fell to the ground.


    But he laughed wantonly.


    "Feng Wuji, how about my sword?"


    Feng Wuji trembled all over, and after a while he said in shame: "My skills are too bad, my eyesight is too short, and I have never witnessed the power of that sword."


    As he said that, he sighed in admiration: "But I dare say, this is the most incredible sword I have ever seen in my life. It seems that no opponent or any obstacle can withstand that sword!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s not enough."


    "not enough?"


    Feng Wuji was astonished.


    Su Yi said: "It''s not enough, it''s still far from enough. It can barely be counted as the first step on the road of condensing the supernatural powers of the Dao, and it needs to be perfected step by step in the future."


    As he spoke, he fell into deep thought.


    As he recalled every detail of the sword just now, more insights emerged in his heart.


    For a moment, Su Yi sat motionless as if in a daze.


    Feng Wuji didn''t dare to interrupt, and kept waiting there.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would sit for a full three days!


    When he came to his senses, he let out a long breath and said, "This sword is indeed only a first glimpse of the door, but it can also be regarded as the first step to condense the supernatural power of the Dao."


    Feng Wuji immediately asked: "Brother Su, since this is the supernatural power of swordsmanship created by you combining your own Dao and Dao, dare to ask, does this sword have a name?"


    Su Yi smiled, took out the flagon and took a sip, saying:


    "The Dao has no name at all, but it is forced to be named ''Tao''. The supernatural power is not yet determined. If it is forced to be named at this moment, it should be called ''Chao Hua Xi Shi''."


    If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    Flowers are like the Dao, they have always been there, and when you have an epiphany, you will "obtain the Tao"!


    This is the so-called "pick up flowers in the morning and evening".


    The name of Su Yi''s swordsmanship in this life!


    ��ps: Chaohuaxishi is the name of Mr. Lu Xun��s anthology, it��s just used here, please take it lightly.

 v2 Chapter 2266： no night

    Picking up flowers in the morning and evening?


    Feng Wuji thought about it for a moment, then praised: "I have a hunch that this supernatural power will definitely be crowned on the gold list of supernatural powers in the future! It will lead the world in the God''s Domain!"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    He stood up and walked towards the sixth floor.


    Feng Wuji hurriedly followed.


    ��


    The abominations on the sixth level are already comparable to the **** masters at the level of six refinements.


    Su Yi didn''t try to fight again.


    Because there is no qualification for confrontation at all.


    After reaching the sixth floor, he directly operated the mystery of reincarnation, and used the power of the Nine Prison Sword to kill all the way.


    Reincarnation is supposed to restrain undead creatures like gods and evils. remember URL


    With the power of the Nine Prison Sword, Su Yi did not encounter much danger when he entered the sixth floor.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that if he were to be the real Lord of the Six Refinements, even if he used the Nine Prison Sword and the power of reincarnation, he was doomed to have no hope of winning.


    The reason is very simple. Abominations have no vitality and cannot change. Except for their combat power being comparable to that of the Six Refining God Masters, they are completely incomparable with the Six Refining God Masters in other respects.


    In the final analysis, the limit of Su Yi''s current combat power is comparable to that of the Five Alchemists.


    Only when using the supernatural powers such as "pick up flowers in the morning" can you be sure of killing the enemy.


    ��


    When he reached the seventh floor, Su Yi took out the robbery umbrella, which completely covered him and Feng Wuji''s aura, and sneaked into hiding.


    This time it was too dangerous, not only was it filled with abominations comparable to those of the Lord of the Seven Refinements, but it was also filled with an extremely strange and filthy aura.


    Once he makes a move, even if Su Yi uses the power of Samsara and Nine Prison Sword, he will suffer unpredictable accidents.


    There was no danger along the way, and I reached the eighth floor smoothly.


    "It''s strange, that old fellow Bu Yehou has never shown up until now..."


    Standing on the eighth floor, Su Yi suddenly noticed something abnormal.


    "Never at night?"


    Feng Wuji was confused, "Where is this sacred?"


    "The owner of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, a tea tree that was born in the ancient times of God''s Domain."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "That old guy, like the gods here, suffered terrible catastrophe, so he could only take root in the deepest part of this Dao of Transformation Blood Cave to avoid disaster."


    In the world, Buyehou refers to "tea".


    Wangyoujun refers to "wine".


    The owner of this place, Bu Ye Hou, refers to a mysterious and ancient tea tree.


    In a sense, this tea tree can even be called the most terrifying existence in the Killing Devil''s Nest, far from being comparable to other gods and evils.


    Back when Li Fuyou reached the eighth floor with his sword, he met Bu Yehou, and the two had a very happy chat.


    Hou Buye entertained Li Fuyou with tea and gave Li Fuyou three tea leaves before leaving.


    These three tea leaves, which purify the mind and nourish the mind, are absolute rare treasures that have long since disappeared in the original God''s Domain.


    Li Fuyou regarded them as treasures, and did not take out these three tea leaves to cook and drink until later when he stepped into the Nine Refining God Realm.


    And Su Yi came here this time because he wanted to see Buyehou again. Who would have thought that until now, as the owner of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, Buyehou has never appeared.


    This made Su Yi vaguely feel that some kind of drastic change might have taken place here!


    "Has the owner of this Dao of Transformation blood cave suffered an accident?"


    Feng Wuji felt chills in his heart, "In other words, the accident that my family''s ancestor suffered is very likely to be the same as that of Buyehou!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything and continued to act.


    When he was about to reach the end of the eighth floor, suddenly, as if aware of it, he stomped quietly and picked up a dead branch from the ground on one side.


    The branches were scorched black, as if they had been struck by lightning, just like a piece of wood struck by lightning.


    And this dead branch came from Bu Yehou!


    "Even the main body has been damaged? How powerful must the person who did it be, to injure Buyehou?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Brother Su, if it''s dangerous, let''s withdraw?"


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but whispered.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, a strong sense of danger surged in his heart, which lingered.


    "Aren''t you going to see your ancestors?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed for a while, and he said: "If going here is in danger of life, then there is no need to go to see him! Only when a person is alive will he have a chance to rescue him later, if he is dead... then everything is over?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This statement makes sense, but it''s better for us to check the specific situation first."


    As he said that, he had brought Feng Wuji into the ninth floor.


    ��


    Unlike the first eight floors, the ninth floor is comparable to a secret world.


    In this world, there is an endless **** wasteland, the sky is dark, the earth is dry, and there is no vitality.


    The thick filthy evil spirit turned into a thick blood-colored lead cloud, spreading in the void.


    The chaotic avenue was like a hurricane, howling and wreaking havoc on the ground.


    It''s like coming to the ruins of an ancient battlefield!


    There is no evil to be seen here.


    But in the center of the Scarlet Wasteland, there stands a bronze pillar that soars to the sky.


    A figure was tied to the bronze pillar.


    It was an old man with disheveled beard and hair, with a tall figure and blue eyes.


    A silver chain pierced through the old man''s body, binding him layer by layer.


    At the other end of the chain, it extended to the bottom of the bronze pillar.


    There is an altar there.


    On the altar, there was a pitch-black crock, and the other end of the silver chain was soaked in the crock.


    It can be clearly seen that in the old man''s body, an immortal avenue of vitality flows along with the blood, along the silver chain, and rushes towards the earthen pot on the altar at the bottom of the bronze pillar.


    Inside the earthen jar, immortal divine brilliance is transpiring, and a lot of divine blood has gathered!


    On the bronze pillar, the old man''s face was pale and bleak, his breath was dying, and he seemed to be in a coma.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Feng Wuji was startled, and said in horror: "Then... that''s my ancestor!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    That is indeed the Demon Ancestor Luohu!


    However, even Su Yi never thought that such a God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements would be reduced to such a level!


    To be slaughtered like prey!


    "Don''t act rashly."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission.


    This place is very strange, whether it is the bronze pillar, the silver chain that pierces the body of the demon ancestor Rahu, or the altar and the black earthen pot on the altar, there is a sense of mystery like a sacrificial offering.


    It was indeed like a sacrificial ceremony.


    It''s just that the demon ancestor Luohu has become a sacrifice, and is being deprived of his immortal avenue and vitality!


    And the bronze pillar, the silver chain, the altar, and the earthen pot are the vessels for sacrificial rituals!


    If this scene gets out, it will definitely shock the world of God''s Domain.


    After all, Luohu Demon Ancestor is one of the top batch of Nine Alchemy God Masters in the God Realm, and his skills are so high that he can be on an equal footing with old antiques like Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian!


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed, and he quietly clenched his hands tightly, saying nothing.


    In the clan, Luohu Demon Ancestor loves him the most, his direct descendant, with deep affection.


    Right now, when he saw his ancestors suffering such a tragic situation, how could he not be heartbroken and indignant?


    But he knew that he must be calm at this moment!


    Don''t make trouble for Su Yi!


    "Before, you were the one who survived the robbery in the outside world, right?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    Feng Wuji raised his head abruptly, and saw an extra chair beside the altar on the side of the bronze pillar.


    Sitting on the chair was a man wearing a jade crown and wide sleeves.


    The man''s face is like a youth, his eyes are like stars, he is handsome and elegant, and his whole body is full of elegance.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    As for Feng Wuji, he directly ignored him.


    "So, you''ve been aware of it since we first entered this place?"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    "good."


    The handsome young man in the Confucian robe nodded with a smile, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that with your skills, you could come here. It can be seen that your Excellency is definitely comparable to the gods in the extraordinary state of creation."


    With that said, he got up from the chair and waved his sleeve robe.


    A coffee table and a chair appeared out of thin air.


    When the young man in the Confucian robe raised his hand, a teapot emerged, and there were two more teacups on the coffee table.


    "Anyone who has the ability to arrive here can be regarded as a distinguished guest. If you don''t mind, please take a seat and allow me to treat you well with tea instead of wine."


    The young man in Confucianism robe invited with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the two teacups on the coffee table, his eyes suddenly turned strange, and said, "I''m not here to be a guest."


    The young man in the Confucian robe sighed, sat back in his chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see you forever, and I''ll take a look at old Luo Hu."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The young man in Confucian robe was stunned, "What do you mean by that old tea tree? I have already subdued it. When my clan comes to this world, I will treat it as a sacred tree and plant it in the new mountain gate of our clan. .��


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t belong to the present age, but come from a different time and space?"


    The young man in the Confucian robe praised: "Your Excellency has good eyesight. It can be seen that Your Excellency still has some understanding of the general trend of the world."


    He took a sip of tea, "As for this demon ancestor Luohu, as you have seen, he has become a sacrifice of our clan. In order to capture him alive, I paid a huge amount that you can''t imagine. cost."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi, "Could you have come here to save them?"


    Feng Wuji suddenly felt nervous, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Only he knew that Su Yi didn''t care about the life and death of his ancestor at all, even if his ancestor died here, for Su Yi, it would be like eradicating a great enemy!


    But at this moment, he didn''t want Su Yi to die...


    This kind of mentality is very contradictory, and it also makes him feel very tormented.


    "If you want to be my enemy, saving one is also saving, and saving two is also saving."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If it''s not the enemy, you have to hand them over to me. This is the way you should treat guests."


    The young man in the Confucian robe was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, he shook his head and said with a smile: "You are far more arrogant than I expected."


    Immediately, he said with great interest: "However, I really want to know, what qualifications do you have to teach me how to treat guests!"


    After a pause, he closed his eyes, poured tea for himself while holding the teapot, and said:


    "I''ll give you a friendly reminder, when you answer, you have to weigh the consequences."


    "If you can''t satisfy me, this place today will be your burial place!"

 v2 Chapter 2267： Su Yis fine wine

    The voice of the Confucian robed youth was still echoing, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly suppressed to the lowest point.


    Feng Wuji choked for breath, his hair standing on end.


    The young man in the Confucian robe just sat there casually, but his voice had an invisible coercion that reached people''s hearts!


    When Feng Wuji faced this person, he didn''t even have the slightest thought of confrontation!


    This feeling is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Feng Wuji could completely believe that if this Confucian robed youth wanted to kill him, he would not even have the strength to resist!


    Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, and shook his head slightly: "It seems that you don''t really plan to entertain me as a distinguished guest."


    The young man in the Confucian robe laughed, and suddenly threw the teacup in his hand to the ground not far away.


    Then, he said slowly: "That depends on whether you have the qualifications. If you are not qualified, lie down on the ground, pick up that teacup for me like a dog, and come here and beg me to give you death."


    After that, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "No need to talk nonsense, come on, let me see and see, how dare you bark like a dog!"


    The words were full of contempt and insult, full of jokes.


    Not to mention Su Yi, Feng Wuji couldn''t take it anymore, his cheeks flushed red, and said: "This guy is really deceiving!"


    The young man in Confucian robe ignored Feng Wuji and only looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t speak.


    He was too lazy to say another word.


    Flipping his palm, a rotten scabbard emerged.


    With a swipe of the scabbard in the air.


    In the void, a long black mark emerged, like a straight black line cut between the sky and the earth,


    If the sky and the earth are compared to a piece of white paper, this black line is so straight that it divides the white paper into two halves.


    No ripples were set off.


    There was no movement either.


    But when he saw this strange and mysterious black line suddenly appear, the smile on the face of the Confucian robed man who had been sitting upright suddenly froze.


    Immediately, he suddenly got up, and his sleeves fluttered.


    boom!


    Countless crystal-clear purple laws of order surged out, and the world on the ninth floor trembled suddenly. The thick blood-colored evil clouds in the sky were shredded, and the nearby sky collapsed and shattered.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes were piercing with pain, his soul burst out, and there was only one thought in his mind����


    It''s over!


    That Confucian robe youth is at least a Nine Refining Peak Divine Lord, and even more terrifying.


    How can I fight this?


    But Feng Wuji was stunned the next moment, seeing an unbelievable scene��


    Seeing the countless bright and crystal-clear purple powers of order, when they approached the black sword mark that Su Yi slashed, they disappeared without a sound.


    Like flowing water disappearing under the abyss, without a single wave.


    Su Yi put away the rotten scabbard.


    Immediately, that strange and mysterious black sword mark disappeared.


    The young man in the Confucian robe stood up awkwardly, his face changed drastically, and he said, "This is... a secret treasure of time and space!? No, it''s impossible. The secret treasure of time and space cannot swallow the power of this seat so easily!"


    Before, he was chic and calm, talked and laughed happily, and didn''t take Su Yi and Feng Wuji seriously.


    There was even more contempt and insult in his words.


    But now, not only could he not sit still, he couldn''t even smile, and his handsome youthful face was full of shock!


    Especially that pair of eyes, staring at the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s hand, the light in the eyes fluctuated.


    Su Yi ignored the Confucian robed youth, turned to Feng Wuji and said, "Stay where you are and watch the play."


    As he spoke, he took a step towards the bronze sacred pillar and the altar where the young man in the Confucian robe was.


    "Tell me, if I strike the altar with a sword, what will happen?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    The young man in the Confucian robe took a deep breath, squeezed out a slightly stiff smile, and said: "I think, Your Excellency, it''s best not to do this, after all, it really tore your face completely, not to mention the outcome, the old tea tree and the Rahu demon Zu is doomed to die."


    It seems to be a discussion, but it is actually a threat!


    "You are wrong. If you really tear your face apart, I won''t care about their life or death."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    While speaking, he continued to walk, not hurriedly, as if strolling in a garden.


    But as he approached, the face of the Confucian-robed youth kept changing. On that slender figure, there was a boiling purple law power, which made the world shake violently, and the void wailed.


    Feng Wuji''s heart was hanging in his throat, and Su Yi was sweating.


    He couldn''t imagine why Su Yi, who had just stepped into the Extreme Realm today, dared to be so confident.


    You know, when Su Yi exhausted all his trump cards when he broke through the seventh and eighth floors, he didn''t dare to easily provoke those gods who are comparable to the seventh and eighth refining gods!


    But now, he doesn''t seem to care at all when facing a terrifying existence who is at least a God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dao sword condensed by the law of purple order suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head, and slashed down angrily.


    Almost unbelievably fast.


    The void near Su Yi was completely sealed by the power of this blow!


    The young man in the Confucian robe was convinced that it would be very difficult for him to dodge this blow even if he were a God Lord of the Nine Refinements Peak like Luohu Demon Ancestor!


    But what happened next changed the face of the Confucian robe youth again!


    I saw the rotten scabbard suddenly raised in Su Yi''s hand.


    That weird scene happened again, the dao sword condensed by the purple rough order, like food delivered to the door, was swallowed silently by a strange black sword mark!


    The power that imprisoned the nearby void also dissipated.


    But Su Yi was not affected at all, and walked forward on his own.


    His expression was as indifferent as before.


    But the young man in the Confucian robe clearly realized something was wrong at this moment, and finally panicked!


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment. I admit that I was blind and underestimated Your Excellency. From now on, Your Excellency is a distinguished guest of our clan!"


    The young man in Confucianism robe smiled and saluted.


    He couldn''t help but not panic.


    That Taoist altar is a forbidden place in time and space, like an anchor! It is related to whether the ethnic group behind the Confucian robe youth can come to the present world when the dark mythical era comes.


    And the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s hand can cut through time and space and swallow everything.


    Once such a sword is slashed on that Taoist altar, it is tantamount to completely destroying this forbidden place of time and space, and also destroying the only way for the ethnic group behind the Confucian robed youth to come to this world in the future!


    And such a result is simply unacceptable and unbearable for the young man in Confucian robes!


    Seeing all this, although Feng Wuji didn''t understand why, he couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    He could see that the young man in Confucianism gowned and compromised!


    This is undoubtedly a good sign.


    It means that there will be opportunities for negotiation and room for mediation.


    But to Feng Wuji''s surprise, and also to the Confucian robed youth''s surprise, Su Yi still didn''t speak.


    He also seemed to turn a deaf ear to the statement of the young man in Confucian robes, and moved forward on his own.


    "What exactly you want to do, you can bring it up, everything is easy to discuss."


    The young man in the Confucian robe still held his hands in salute, "As long as you calm down, it''s all right for you to take away the old tea tree and the Luohu Demon Ancestor this time."


    It can be seen that in the face of Su Yi, who said nothing and whose attitude was so tough that it was hard to figure it out, the Confucian robed youth took another step back!


    This made Feng Wuji click his tongue, his heart was full of shock.


    He paced forward without saying a word, but forced the Confucian robed youth to compromise again and again!


    If this spreads out, who would dare to believe it?


    finally-


    Su Yi opened his mouth and said, "Want to turn hostility into friendship?"


    "Exactly!"


    The young man in the Confucian robe agreed with a smile.


    "Can."


    Su Yi said, "Stand there and don''t move, yes, just keep this movement, and I''ll help you pick up the teacup."


    As he said that, under the astonished gaze of the other party, Su Yi really picked up the teacup on the ground.


    Then, Su Yi looked at the teacup, took out the jug, filled it with a glass of wine, and said, "Remember, don''t move, just move, I promise, this place today will be completely destroyed."


    The eyes of the Confucian robed youth changed, and he said, "What are you doing, Your Excellency?"


    "If you don''t drink the toast, then I''ll treat you to a glass of fine wine."


    Saying that, Su Yi has already stepped forward, raised the teacup high, turned his wrist, and a wisp of wine poured from the teacup onto the head of the Confucian-robed young man.


    At this moment, Feng Wuji''s heart felt like someone was clutching him, he was unprecedentedly tense, and his scalp was numb.


    He never expected that Su Yi would dare to insult an existence whose strength is so terrifying that it cannot be predicted!


    At this moment, the face of the Confucian-robed youth suddenly turned livid, and there was a boiling murderous intent in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, the distance between him and Su Yi is very close, just raise your hand, you can kill each other!


    But when he caught sight of the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s left hand, he sighed inwardly and held back.


    That Taoist altar is his deadliest weakness, he can''t ignore it, let alone tolerate any accidents.


    Therefore, I can only endure it!


    The cold wine with a strong aroma of wine ran across the hair, winding down from the forehead of the young man in the Confucian robe, and when it flowed over the cheeks, some of it soaked into the lips, and the rest slipped down the chin, falling into the mouth drop by drop. ground.


    From the beginning to the end, the young man in the Confucian robe maintained the gesture of bowing and saluting, without moving a muscle.


    Su Yi put away the empty wine glass and said, "How does it feel to be fined?"


    The young man in the Confucian robe licked his lips and said, "It tastes good, but I''m in a bad mood. It can definitely be called the most uncomfortable glass of wine I''ve ever had in my life."


    "now it''s right."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the teacup out, and said flatly, "Humiliation will always be humiliated. You like to insult people with words, but I like to fight back with actions."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the young man in the Confucian robe were prominent, and he was obviously suppressing the humiliation and anger in his heart.


    He lowered his head and said, "Then, have you calmed down now?"


    Su Yi said: "No."


    Snapped!


    Su Yi used the rotten scabbard to slap the young man in the Confucian robe **** the cheek.


    A **** scar appeared on the latter''s cheek from the beating, blood and flesh splashed, and bones loomed!


    It is conceivable how powerful this blow was.


    The Confucian robed youth could have avoided this blow, but he didn''t dodge, and even kept the gesture of saluting!


    Watching this scene, Feng Wuji was stunned, completely dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t imagine how such a terrifying existence like a young man in Confucian robes could be so tolerant and dare not fight back after being so bullied!


    Even, he had to cooperate with being slapped by Su Yi with the scabbard!


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to have finally calmed down, and said: "Now, we can talk.".


    ��


    ps: Well... I will try my best to come to the fifth watch tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 2268： Tianji Emperor

    It''s time to chat!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the Confucian-robed youth put away his gestures of salute.


    Then, he smiled and invited: "Your Excellency, please sit down."


    All of a sudden, there was no longer any unhappiness in his expression.


    But the more this happened, the more chills Feng Wuji felt.


    This kind of guy who can control his emotions as he likes is more terrifying than the other!


    But obviously, Su Yi was not afraid.


    He said: "I know, you can''t wait to kill me now, and you can''t wait to make me disappear immediately, but...you can only endure it, can''t you?"


    Saying that, regardless of the stiff expression of the Confucian-robed youth, Su Yi sat in a chair on the side of the altar.


    He flicked the scabbard with his fingertips, "Don''t worry, since I promised to talk, I won''t do anything again."


    The young man in Confucianism robe sat down on one side with a smile, and said: "This is the best, fighting and killing will spoil the scenery, so don''t worry about it."


    As he spoke, he picked up the teapot, took out a new teacup, and poured a cup for Su Yi and himself.


    Su Yi said: "I don''t like drinking tea, and I will leave immediately after the matter is resolved."


    The young man in Confucian robe understood, and said: "It''s simple. When Your Excellency leaves, I will let Bu Yehou and Luohu Yaozu go."


    After a pause, he changed the subject and said: "The so-called do not know each other without acquaintance, and smile away all grievances. It is a wonderful fate to meet such a strange person as Your Excellency this time. I just don''t know, what should you call your Excellency?"


    At this moment, the young man in the Confucian robe has become polite, gentle and polite, without any trace of superiority.


    On the contrary, it''s like meeting a confidant, talking and laughing, it''s like a spring breeze.


    This kind of change made Feng Wuji, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help admiring, none of these old guys are fuel-efficient!


    Who could have imagined that the guy had his nostrils turned upside down before?


    "Su Yi."


    Su Yi reported himself, he has no disguise now, he is using his true face, so naturally he doesn''t bother to cover up anything.


    If Xiao Jian''s identity is used, it is easy to make mistakes.


    "Su Yi?"


    The young man in the Confucian robe was stunned, and asked in surprise, "Could it be that Your Excellency is the sword cultivator who controls reincarnation?"


    Su Yi looked at the demon ancestor Luohu who was bound there in the distance, "Did he tell you?"


    The young man in Confucianism robe said with a smile: "Exactly! No wonder Your Excellency is so skillful and courageous. Now I finally understand."


    Such words made people wonder for a while what kind of attitude he had.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to speculate, and said, "What about you, what should you call me?"


    The young man in a Confucian robe said: "My surname is Taishu, my name is Gong, and my Taoist name is ''Tianji''. My fellow Taoists in the world call me ''Tianji Emperor''!"


    Tai Shu Gong.


    Great God!


    Very strange name, very domineering title.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Where are you from?"


    "It is a strange place that you have never heard of. It does not belong to the present age. It is called the ''Era of the Five Emperors''."


    "Era of the Five Emperors? Could it be that you are one of the Five Emperors?"


    Uncle Tai respectfully said: "In front of Your Excellency, for example, you don''t dare to underestimate yourself. It is fortunate to stand among the five emperors and hold a party''s authority with a humble way."


    In the distance, Feng Wuji gasped.


    An era of civilization is named after the "Five Emperors", and this Tai Shugong is one of them!


    Undoubtedly, in the civilization of that era, this man who looked like a young man was actually a master of the era!


    Far more transcendent and terrifying than the ordinary Nine Refining God Lords.


    Looking at the current God Realm, it seems that there are only a handful of transcendent existences like Di E and the old hunchback that can be compared with it!


    And thinking of Su Yi''s way of pouring wine on the opponent''s head and whipping the opponent''s cheek with the scabbard just now, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but fell silent.


    He could no longer use words to describe the tremor in his heart!


    "In the era of the five emperors, and you are one of the five emperors, the Tianji Emperor, no wonder you were able to capture old Rahu alive in this forbidden place of time and space."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    He also roughly guessed the power of Tai Shugong.


    "At the beginning, if Fellow Daoist Luohu hadn''t tried to refine this altar in vain, I wouldn''t have done anything to him."


    The young man in the Confucian robe sighed, "Your Excellency should also see that this Taoist altar is a node in time and space, which is very important to our clan, and it is related to the survival of our clan."


    Su Yi tentatively asked: "So, when the age of dark mythology comes, if the ethnic groups behind you can''t come to this world, they will... perish?"


    The young man in a Confucian robe nodded and said, "That''s right, the order of the past, present, and future has long been broken and disordered. When the age of dark myths comes, only in this world can we find a way out."


    "And for me, only in this world can I have the opportunity to climb on the river of fate and prove eternity!"


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "Your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation, you should be most aware of this."


    "The age of dark mythology is coming, just like the dark end of the world, all order in the world will completely collapse."


    "But at the same time, it also means that a new order will emerge, and this is the battle for the way!"


    "In the long river of the previous era, everything in the past, present, and future was determined by the order of reincarnation."


    "This time...it''s hard to say."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his gaze, took a sip of tea, and then continued:


    "If I''m not mistaken, although your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation, it seems that you don''t have the power to fix the world at present."


    "As for the top existences in the current world, I''m afraid they won''t tolerate Your Excellency re-dominating the world and becoming the person who determines the way of the current world, right?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said calmly: "In the past, reincarnation was able to determine the world and build the rules and order of the heavens to maintain the past, present, and future. Now, it is naturally possible."


    The eyes of the Confucian robed youth were delicate, "But as far as I know, when the battle of the Dao is staged, there will be enough Dao power to contend with reincarnation."


    "As for which force of order will be able to rule the world in the end, who can say for sure."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I am looking forward to this day."


    The young man in the Confucian robe thought for a moment, and said, "To tell the truth, I am not interested in the matter of setting the world, but if you don''t mind, I am willing to form an alliance with you!"


    "Alliance?"


    Su Yi said, "How do you say that?"


    The young man in a Confucian robe said: "When the age of dark mythology comes, I will definitely come to this world with the ethnic group behind me. I don''t want to seek hegemony, but I just want my family to stand firm and survive in the dark end of the world. come down."


    "But Fellow Daoists also know that when the age of dark mythology comes, there will be great chaos in the world, and those forces and terrorist existences that do not belong to this era will come in this world."


    "There are more wolves and less flesh. Even if I have no intention of competing in the world, I will definitely be involved in the turmoil of the world."


    "Under such circumstances, it would be great if we could form an alliance with someone like Fellow Daoist in advance."


    Speaking of this, the young man in the Confucian robe became solemn, "To put it simply, if we can form an alliance, I can help fellow Taoists compete in the world and fight against the great enemy!"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji felt his heart churn.


    A terrifying existence that has not really come to this world has already begun to make arrangements for the age of dark mythology in advance!


    What''s even more incredible is that the other party seems to know better than most people in the world what kind of disaster will happen when the dark age of mythology comes.


    Therefore, I would rather abandon the past, forget the humiliation I suffered before, and choose to form an alliance with Su Yi frankly!


    Looking back at God''s Domain, how many people truly understand the Dark Age of Mythology?


    Who can be like this "Emperor of Heaven" who started planning for a rainy day many years in advance?


    Those who can achieve this step are probably doomed to only a handful of people!


    "Alliance with me, what do you want?"


    Su Yi didn''t express much emotion, and directly asked the key question of the alliance.


    The young man in the Confucian robe thought for a while, and said: "Mutual benefit, advance and retreat together, and conspire with the affairs of the world!"


    Su Yi sneered: "It''s too fake."


    The young man in the Confucian robe was stunned, and after a moment of silence, he said, "If I say that this is a bet in advance, that fellow Daoists will surely have a place in the Dark Age of Mythology, will you believe my intentions?"


    Su Yi said: "This intention is barely acceptable."


    "Then, are you willing to ally with me?"


    The young man in Confucian robe stared at Su Yi.


    "At the moment, I don''t see any sincerity."


    Su Yi said lightly, "When the era of dark mythology comes, you might as well take another look."


    The young man in the Confucian robe laughed and said, "That''s fine. When you and I meet today, let''s consider it a good relationship. With this good relationship, there will be opportunities for further cooperation in the future."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "I should go."


    The young man in the Confucian robe was startled, but he didn''t hold back, he got up and said, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    With that said, he reached out a little.


    laugh!


    On the bronze pillar, the silver **** chain turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the body of the demon ancestor Luohu.


    Immediately, the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu fell down, was caught by Su Yi, raised his hand and threw it to Feng Wuji who was far away.


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed immediately, Brother Su didn''t take the opportunity to kill him! Does this mean that the ancestor escaped this time?


    At this time, the young man in the Confucian robe walked up to the altar and pressed his right hand on it.


    hum!


    The Taoist altar roared, and a burst of time and space light rained out.


    "Send that Nightless Marquis out."


    The young man in the Confucian robe had a majestic expression, and made a deep Taoist voice.


    Soon, the Taoist altar trembled violently, and a strange light rain of time and space emerged, followed by a skinny old man.


    This person is none other than Marquis Buye!


    It''s just that like Luohu Yaozu, he is also unconscious at the moment.


    From the fluctuation of vitality on his body, Su Yi judged that Bu Yehou was not in danger of his life.


    "This is one of my sincerities."


    The young man in the Confucian robe lifted Bu Yehou Xu up, turned around and handed it to Su Yi, "I don''t dare to ask for anything else, I just hope that fellow Taoists can feel this kindness from me."


    Su Yi took Bu Yehou and said: "In my opinion, this is just an exchange, and there is no sincerity at all."


    "Feng Wuji, let''s go."


    After greeting Feng Wuji, Su Yi had strode away.


    From the beginning to the end, he never paid any attention to the Confucian robed youth.


    This indifferent attitude is fully revealed.


    The young man in the Confucian robe didn''t take it seriously, he smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Daoist, take care, I look forward to seeing you again in the future!"

 v2 Chapter 2269： The real secret of the scabbard

    The young man in Confucian robes looked away only after the figures of Su Yi and Feng Wuji disappeared.


    He slowly sat back in his seat, lost in thought.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you kill him? Just one order from you just now, the subordinates are absolutely sure to kill him!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the black earthen jar on the altar.


    "Can''t fight."


    The young man in the Confucian robe shook his head slightly, "The person in charge of reincarnation is too special. If he loses, he will die, but if we miss...we will never be able to come to this world again, the price...is too great!"


    After all, he sighed.


    "Your Majesty suffered such great shame and humiliation, this matter must not be left alone!"


    The voice in the black earthen jar was full of murderous intent, "In the era of the Five Emperors, who would dare to be so disrespectful to His Majesty?"


    "okay."


    The young man in the Confucian robe interrupted, "It''s just some humiliation, and it''s not a life-and-death tribulation, what''s the point?"


    Suddenly, the sound of the black crock was silent.


    The eyes of the Confucian-robed youth quietly became deep, and he said softly: "If I can have a good relationship with that Su Yi, it would be a good thing for me!"


    Having said that, between his fingers, a teacup was shattered with a bang, turning into fine powder and floating all over the ground between his fingers.


    This movement made the creatures in the black crock acutely aware that their hearts were not as peaceful as they appeared on the surface!


    ��


    Outside the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    Feng Wuji let out a long breath, and left the terrifying ninth floor alive, which made him feel as if he had passed away.


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, you must not take Tai Shugong''s words seriously. What kind of fate, what kind of alliance, it is very likely that there are ulterior motives!"


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s all for the future, don''t worry about it."


    Tai Shugong, a terrifying existence with the title of Emperor Tianji!


    This kind of person''s mind is also the most difficult to guess.


    Su Yi didn''t intend to speculate at all, as he said, that''s all for the future.


    He glanced at the demon ancestor Luohu on Feng Wuji''s back, and said, "This old thing has woken up a long time ago, you two go talk alone."


    Feng Wuji froze, did the ancestor wake up?


    On his back, the Demon Ancestor Luohu didn''t react at all, and remained in a coma.


    "He is still not sure how I will treat him, and he doesn''t know why I rescued him with you, so naturally he can only continue to pretend to be dead."


    Su Yi sarcastically said, "Go ahead, you two talk first."


    Feng Wuji quickly turned around and left with Luo Hu Yaozu.


    Su Yi put Buyehou on his back on the ground, checked it briefly, and frowned.


    This old guy is seriously injured!


    There is a thick dead air remaining in the body, but the vitality is extremely weak.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi took out the only remaining "He Qiushen Brew" and fed it into Bu Yehou''s mouth.


    After a while, Bu Yehou''s thin body trembled suddenly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Your Excellency... who is it?"


    Bu Yehou was confused.


    "Floating between heaven and earth, the vast ocean is like a drop."


    Su Yi smiled, "Now, do you know who I am?"


    Bu Yehou''s cloudy and dull eyes suddenly brightened, and he said excitedly: "Brother Fuyou, it''s you!"


    Immediately, he coughed violently, his face turned pale, and his spirit suddenly sank down, his face was covered with a gloomy and dead air.


    Su Yi immediately took out a handful of healing medicine, and was about to heal Bu Yehou, but was rejected by the other party.


    "It''s useless, my life source is seriously damaged, and it''s a waste of your magic medicine to use on me."


    Bu Yehou''s voice was hoarse, and he said intermittently, "Brother, if I can''t hold on to death, you can refine me and make you a scabbard. Anyway, I am also a chaotic tree born in the first age of God''s Domain... "


    Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t think about it, with me here, nothing will happen to you."


    Bu Yehou''s lips twitched, a smile appeared on his dry, pale old face, and he said, "Then let''s not talk about it, do you know why I have fallen to such a level?"


    As he spoke, his chest heaved violently, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a piece of black jade.


    "Because of it!"


    Bu Yehou said, "The only piece of Chaos Profound Stone left in the Blood Cave of Hua Dao!"


    Chaos Profound Stone!


    Contains "Chaos Xuan Qi", and this mysterious power is related to breaking the impermanence and seeking the secret of eternity.


    This object is one of the highest treasures in the world, and it can be called the true supreme good fortune! It is of great help to God Lord Jiulian to seek the mystery of the long river of fate!


    That''s why Li Fuyou came here at the beginning.


    The Rahu demon ancestor was trapped here, which is also related to the search for this thing.


    But now, such a treasure appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "That Grand Uncle Gong is indeed a great guy, he has touched the threshold of the long river of fate, and he also knows that this chaotic profound stone is in my body, he could have killed me to get this treasure."


    Bu Yehou''s voice was very weak, "But he didn''t strike hard, instead he threatened that sooner or later he would make me serve him wholeheartedly, and by then, he would ask me for the Profound Chaos Stone."


    As he spoke, he seemed to realize something, "How could he be willing to let you rescue him?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The situation is stronger than others, so he has to bow his head. Don''t talk about this, I will take you out of here and help you heal your injuries in the future. You can just rest in peace."


    Bu Yehou said: "You accept that piece of Chaos Profound Stone, and I will leave with you."


    Su Yi said unhappily: "Be polite with me?"


    Bu Yehou laughed and said: "Then don''t be polite to me!"


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, put away the Primal Chaos Stone, and said, "Is it alright?"


    Bu Yehou nodded and said: "Brother Fuyou, if I can see you again, even if I die now, I have nothing to regret."


    "Don''t just focus on healing me, for the time being... just let me stay silent... The long years have passed, and I have...be damned indifferent to life and death!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure suddenly turned into a withered sapling, only about a foot tall, with scorched yellow branches, and a thick layer of dead air covering his torso.


    This is the body of Bu Yehou.


    A tea tree that was born in the early days of God''s Domain.


    Su Yi put away the tea tree and stored it in the Tianmending Furnace. At the same time, he ordered the Tianmending Furnace to water the tea tree with the power of the Immortal God Crystal every day.


    This is to extend the life of Bu Yehou, although the cost will be astonishing, but Su Yi does not feel distressed at all.


    Moreover, he plans to find a divine artifact to restore vitality for Bu Yehou in the future!


    "I''ve helped you so much this time, should I give me that Primal Chaos Stone in return?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded suddenly.


    Su Yi remained calm and said, "You are a demon, what do you need the Primal Chaos Stone for?"


    "You don''t need to speculate about my intentions, I just want you to pay for it. You should be clear that there is a balance of opposites in everything in the world."


    "Gain and loss, life and death, permanence and impermanence, and even the ordinary visible strength and weakness, high and low, great and small, good and evil, are all like this."


    "In front of Mingkong Mountain, I helped you fight against the enemy, and now under the Blood Cave of Huadao, I have done you a big favor again, you...you should pay for it too!"


    The voice spoke eloquently, but it was impossible to distinguish its source.


    "You got what you deserved, didn''t you?"


    Su Yi took out the rotten scabbard, "It''s ridiculous to make such a request now."


    "What did I get?"


    That voice suddenly came from the rotten scabbard.


    "I really don''t know, every time I use the scabbard, you have taken the opportunity to swallow all kinds of power to strengthen yourself?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, "This is your harvest, isn''t it?"


    "This is a fart!"


    In the scabbard, the voice cursed, "In my eyes, what is the difference between those powers and chicken ribs?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If it''s just that, it''s fine, but don''t tell me, you don''t want to help me."


    The voice suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, he said again: "You... have already guessed it?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "You are eager to use your power when I am in danger. Only in this way, I will gradually become dependent on you, and I will never be able to leave you."


    "If that day really comes, it won''t be difficult for you to invade my state of mind, and this...maybe it''s your ultimate intention to replace me."


    As he said that, Su Yi shook his head, "Unfortunately, you can''t do it. In the past, some of my previous lives were like you, trying to replace me, but... they all failed."


    "So, you also know who I am?"


    The voice in the rotting scabbard became quieter.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said, "You are the demon of the first life."


    The voice in the rotten scabbard said: "Demon? No, he and I are just two sides of one body, just like darkness and light. Without light, how would the world know what darkness is?"


    "If there is no darkness, how will the world know what light is?"


    "The balance between opposites and coexistence is the eternal order in the world. This is the case for everything, the avenues of the heavens, and the path everyone seeks."


    "At the beginning, he just won in the state of mind, so he regarded me as a demon and sealed me in the scabbard."


    "Have you ever thought that if I had won at the beginning, he would also be regarded as a demon by me and sealed in one fell swoop!"


    Su Yi understood what the other party meant.


    In the first life, in order to seek the way of the supreme sword, there is a possibility that something went wrong with his state of mind!


    Therefore, he swung his sword to cut off the demon in his heart and sealed it in the scabbard.


    Inner demons are born from one''s own state of mind. Delusion, obsession, distracting thoughts, evil thoughts...even the confusion encountered in the state of mind may turn into inner demons!


    Undoubtedly, the inner demon of the first life is that there are differences on the road of seeking!


    For example, what the heart demon said was seeking a way of swordsmanship similar to opposition and balance.


    This is destined to have an irreconcilable conflict with the swordsmanship that the first world pursued.


    That''s why she resolutely cut off the demons in her heart and chose to reincarnate and rebuild!


    Similarly, if in the first life he believed that the path sought by the heart demon was correct, then he would definitely cut off the reincarnation and rebuild this path!


    However, if you understand it, Su Yi will not have any other thoughts because of this.


    For him, this rotten scabbard is like a sharpening stone.


    What is honed is the heart sword!

 v2 Chapter 2270： Misfortune from Yunji Temple

    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and then said: "You should take a long look at the scenery. In the future, I will use you as a sharpening stone to sharpen my state of mind."


    Before the heart demon of the first life could speak again, he had put away the rotten scabbard and sealed it with the power of the Nine Hell Sword.


    Only in this way can the other party''s perception be completely cut off.


    "In the future, try to use this scabbard as little as possible."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He is very clear that every time he uses the scabbard, he will be more dependent on the first demon.


    The most dangerous thing is that the heart demon of the first life can devour all kinds of power to strengthen himself in battle.


    If this continues, the other party is destined to become more and more dangerous, which will cause big problems sooner or later.


    Just like this time, the heart demon in the first life suddenly took the initiative to ask for the Chaos Black Stone, this is by no means a casual talk.


    It is very likely that the power of the Chaos Profound Stone is exactly what the opponent desires!


    "Brother Su."


    In the distance, Feng Wuji walked over.


    Beside him was the demon ancestor Luohu.


    It''s just that the old guy shrugged his head in a coy and uncomfortable posture.


    However, when approaching Su Yi, Luohu Demon Ancestor sighed, bowed and made a long salute, saying: "No matter how Brother Li treats me next, this time, I also want to thank Brother Li for saving my life!"


    Brother Li.


    This is subconsciously treating Su Yi as the original Li Li Fuyou.


    Su Yi looked Luo Hu Yaozu up and down, "You are dejected and have no strength of character. Compared with the original you, the current you are really far behind."


    In a word, you are welcome.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu smiled wryly, and sighed: "To survive such a catastrophe, I depend on brother Li''s help. If I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do."


    On the other side, Feng Wuji was very nervous and said anxiously: "Brother Su, my ancestor said that after this incident, he has completely let go of the past grudges, and will do everything in the future to make up for the big mistakes made in the past and repay Brother Su for saving his life." Da En, you..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t care."


    Feng Wuji was at a loss for words, his expression was gloomy.


    Luo Hu Yaozu seemed to have figured it out, and said: "Wuji, you don''t understand the grievances between me and Li Daoyou, so don''t interrupt anymore."


    As he said that, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "I don''t expect to completely settle down with Brother Li, even if Brother Li kills me now, I have nothing to say."


    "However, before that, I want to do something to thank Brother Li for his righteous action and saving Wuji''s life."


    "Old Ancestor!"


    Feng Wuji''s eyes were red.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu waved his hand, signaling him not to speak.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    "Brother Li didn''t suspect anything during the fight in the endless battlefield back then?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu''s eyes were complicated.


    Su Yi frowned, "You mean the ''Battle of Tianzhuiling''?"


    In the battle at Tianzhuiling in the Endless Battlefield, Li Fuyou was besieged by a group of enemies and died in the battle!


    Even his accompanying sword "Fengming" was lost in that battle.


    "good."


    Luohu Yaozu said, "The battle of Tianzhuiling was planned by Dieng Buddha, Yunhe Laoer and others, but they are not prophets, so how could they know in advance that Brother Li will go to Tianzhuiling at that time?"


    Su Yi fell silent for a moment.


    "This is the first thing I want to remind Brother Li. Among the comrades you made with back then, someone leaked your whereabouts."


    Luohu Demon Ancestor said, "However, I still don''t know who did it until now. The only one who knows the truth is probably the Dimden Buddha."


    He could see that Su Yi had realized the crux of the problem.


    "I''ve already made it clear."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Is there anything else?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Beware of the Lantern Buddha, be sure to treat him as the most dangerous enemy!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say that?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, and I only guessed roughly that the Burning Lamp Buddha is far more terrifying and dangerous than us old guys think! Even..."


    In the end, he sighed: "Anyway, Brother Li, you''d better be careful."


    Luohu Demon Ancestor is the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements, even if there is still some gap compared to Dimden Buddha, the difference is not much.


    But now, he only reminded Su Yi to be careful that the Lantern Buddha was alone.


    The meaning of this is naturally extraordinary!


    "Don''t you think he is more dangerous than Die?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the third matter, it has to do with Ningxiu, the successor of Fellow Daoist."


    Ningxiu!


    One of the four true disciples of Li Fuyou.


    At the beginning, he left from the fairyland and traveled across the long river of the era to the realm of the gods to find his master Li Fuyou.


    Later, he suffered a terrible disaster, leaving only a remnant soul, who was captured alive by the people of the ancient clan.


    Back then when Feng Wuji came to the Immortal Realm, the first time he met Su Yi, he made a deal with Su Yi with Ningxiu''s remnant soul.


    Afterwards, Su Yi learned from Ningxiu that when she was in God''s Domain, she was hunted down by Yunji Temple, so that only the remnant soul remained.


    As for the Feng clan of the ancient clan, they took advantage of the fire to **** Ningxiu''s secret treasure of chaos, Liangyitu, and then detained Ningxiu''s remnant soul from Yunji Temple.


    When Su Yi arrived in South Vulcan Continent, he had already planned to avenge his disciple Ningxiu.


    At this moment, seeing that the Demon Ancestor Luohu had taken the initiative to bring up this matter, Su Yi immediately said: "Why, there is something else wrong with this matter?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu nodded and said, "The power to hunt Ningxiu back then did come from Yunji Temple, and I knew at the time that Ningxiu was a disciple of a fellow Taoist, so I detained her and spared her life."


    "Of course, I didn''t want to be merciful. At that time, I was thinking of taking Ningxiu as a hostage. If there is a chance, I can use it in the future."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu appeared to be very frank, and he also confessed his selfishness and plans frankly.


    "However, it was after detaining Ningxiu that I noticed something strange about this matter!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me in detail."


    "With the power of Yunji Temple, it is easy to kill a character who has not yet become a god. How can Ningxiu escape alive?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu said, "The most coincidental thing is that I just heard the news and realized that Ningxiu is a disciple of Fellow Daoist, so I set off without hesitation and detained Ningxiu with ease."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You mean, Ningxiu is a bait deliberately thrown out by Yunji Temple to lure you into the bait?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu said: "If it wasn''t for this, I really can''t figure out why there was such a coincidence in the first place."


    "What is the picture of Keyunji Temple?"


    Su Yi also noticed something strange.


    "At that time, I suspected that Yunji Temple wanted to use my hand to use Ningxiu''s life to deal with fellow Taoists."


    Luo Hu Yaozu said, "After all, the backer behind Yunji Temple is the Lantern Buddha of Lingshan in West Heaven, and the old man Lantern is best at killing people with a knife."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu thought deeply and said: "As the fellow Taoist said, I also feel that even if it is to borrow a knife to kill someone, there is no need to play such a small trick, it is too easy to be seen through."


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t figure out the reason at the time. At that time, the Era Battlefield in the Immortal World was about to appear. I simply decided that when Wuji came to the Immortal World, he would bring Ningxiu and Liangyitu with him."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji on the side nodded subconsciously and said: "That''s indeed the case, and the ancestor ordered at that time, don''t hurt Ningxiu, and don''t use Ningxiu as a threat, as long as you can take Ningxiu''s life and friends Make a deal and that''s it."


    Su Yi said: "At that time, why did you make such a decision?"


    Luohu Demon Ancestor said: "There are two reasons, one is that I am worried that I will be used as a saber envoy by the Yunji Temple who is backed by the old man who burns the lamp, and the other is that if Ningxiu has been detained in our clan, it will be a hidden danger after all. What happened."


    "So after much deliberation, I decided to let Wuji take Ningxiu''s life and go to the Immortal Realm to make a deal. It can be regarded as exchanging some benefits for Wuji, and by the way, it also solves the problem of hidden dangers."


    After hearing this, Su Yi sighed, "How do I feel, what you do is exactly what Yunji Temple wants to see the most?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu was startled, then his face changed slightly, "Fellow Daoist, you mean that Yunji Temple''s ultimate intention is to send Ningxiu to you by my hand?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu''s expression changed for a while, "If this is the case, the mansion of this layout is too deep!"


    "I don''t know how deep the city of the person in charge is, but I''m sure he knows your disposition well."


    Su Yi said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t use such a trick to trap you."


    This is indeed a trick.


    There is a clumsy "killing with a borrowed knife" plan as a cover-up, in order to achieve the purpose of making Luo Hu Yaozu suspicious.


    At that time, it coincided with the time when the Era Battlefield in the Immortal World was about to appear, and all of this contributed to the fact that the Demon Ancestor Luohu handed over Ningxiu and brought Feng Wuji to the Immortal World.


    The person who arranged the layout even calculated that the demon ancestor Luohu who noticed the abnormality would definitely take Ningxiu''s life to make a deal with himself!


    And there is only one person who can achieve this step, Su Yisi thinks about it��


    Lantern Buddha!


    That is, the backer behind Yunji Temple!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the demon ancestor Luohu gritted his teeth and said, "It must be that old thief who burns the lamp!"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji was startled into a cold sweat, he never imagined that there was such a sinister hidden secret in bringing Ningxiu to the fairy world back then!


    Immediately, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said: "But why did Yunji Temple lend our hand to return Ningxiu to Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi sighed, rubbed his brows with his fingers, a haze appeared on his face, and said, "Old Luo Hu, tell me."


    Patriarch Luohu nodded and said, "There is only one possibility for them to do this, and that is Ningxiu...has already become a **** under their control!"


    ��.


    ps: 3 consecutive updates will be sent first!


    Before 6 o''clock in the evening, strive for another 2nd company. Brothers who have a monthly ticket, please vote, goldfish thanks in advance

 v2 Chapter 2271： better than ever

    Ningxiu was reduced to a pawn!


    He was sent back to Fellow Daoist Su by their ancient family seal.


    And this is most likely a layout of Yunji Temple!


    Realizing this, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but change, feeling cold in his heart.


    Using Ningxiu as a **** to break into Fellow Daoist Su''s side, this undoubtedly planted a hidden danger around Fellow Daoist Su.


    Now, Fellow Daoist Su is in the realm of the gods, and his relatives and friends in the fairy world are all with Ningxiu.


    Once Yunji Temple is in trouble, it is easy to use Ningxiu''s **** to wipe out all of Su Daoyou''s relatives and friends!


    This scheme is simply too ruthless!


    "At the beginning, the reason why they spent a lot of trouble to do this with the hands of our ancient family, Fengshi, is to make fellow Taoists not suspect that there is something hidden about this matter."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu looked complicated, "Actually, they did succeed. From my point of view, fellow Daoist probably didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Ningxiu before meeting me, right?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, shook his head and said, "No."


    When he first saw Ningxiu''s remnant soul, he had checked it himself, and no one had tampered with Ningxiu''s remnant soul.


    And in the following period of time, there was nothing abnormal about Ningxiu''s performance.


    So up to this day, he really never thought that Ningxiu has a problem!


    "They are simply too despicable! In order to entrap fellow Daoist Su, they even played so many tricks!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth.


    "This is the layout. It can''t be called despicable, but it can only be regarded as some conspiracy tricks that are not on the table."


    Su Yi said casually, "This kind of scheme can''t be said to be very powerful. It is nothing more than deliberate calculation and unintentional calculation, so that such a conspiracy can be laid out many years in advance."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu nodded approvingly.


    Once such a trick is seen through, it is actually very simple and not worth mentioning.


    However, the Lantern Buddha can lay out ahead of time, and can successfully achieve his goal with such a trick. This is the most terrifying part of the Lantern Buddha.


    "Brother Su, this matter has something to do with our clan, I will definitely do everything I can to help you solve this hidden danger!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to be like this, the matter is far from being as serious as you think."


    Luo Hu Yaozu said: "That''s true, at least the old man Ran Deng would never have imagined that at this time today, I will tell all of this to Fellow Daoist. Even, he probably thought that Fellow Daoist was kept in the dark and didn''t know that there was Ningxiu This **** is here."


    After a pause, he said: "However, the trouble is that the layout of the Lantern Buddha is not as simple as just placing Ningxiu as a pawn. After all, with Ningxiu''s strength alone, it may be difficult to hold fellow daoists hostage." all relatives and friends."


    As he said, he frowned, "In other words, for fellow Taoists, it''s best not to take care of Ningxiu before you have figured out the entire layout of the Burning Buddha. To scare the snake away."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "These are not important, the person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell, next, I will go to Yunji Temple."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu was taken aback, "What are you doing, Fellow Daoist?"


    "I don''t like conspiracies, and I don''t care what old man Ran Deng has planned."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "All conspiracies and tricks can be broken with one sword. Killing them is really painful and frightening. Let''s see, do they still dare to use this little trick to threaten the people around me?"


    Some seemingly casual words, but there is an unconcealable murderous intent, and a sense of determination.


    This reminded Feng Wuji of the Battle of Mingkong Mountain!


    At that time, Emperor''s layout, together with all the top giants in the heavens, used the method of coercing the ancient Xi family to force Su Yi to appear.


    And in that battle, Su Yi never compromised, instead launched a strong, terrifying and **** counterattack!


    In the end, not only did he save the Feng clan of the ancient clan, but he also killed a lot of people, and all the great enemies returned home in defeat!


    It was also after that battle that it completely frightened the world and played the role of killing chickens and monkeys.


    But now, Su Yi clearly doesn''t intend to take it slowly, but wants to use his strength to smash the conspiracy layout of the Lantern Buddha!


    You use Ningxiu as a pawn?


    Then I''ll kill you first, and see if you still dare to use this pawn!


    In this way, the hidden danger of Ningxiu can be solved.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu obviously understood Su Yi''s intentions, he couldn''t help being startled, and then sighed in admiration, saying: "Looking at it now, brother Li''s demeanor is even better than before!"


    As an old guy who has fought against Li Fuyou for countless years, Luo Hu Demon Ancestor naturally knows Li Fuyou''s behavior style.


    It''s also so strong and fierce, just like his swordsmanship, he doesn''t ask for any twists and turns, he just wants to break through all spells with one sword!


    Ask yourself, during the period of confrontation with Li Fuyou, no matter which one of the old guys in their camp is selected, in a one-on-one situation, it is absolutely impossible to be Li Fuyou''s opponent!


    But now, Li Fuyou''s reincarnation has returned, and instead of acting restrained and cautious, he is even tougher and more domineering!


    This is the so-called "better than the past"!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, reincarnated and went to the layman''s cave.


    Luo Hu Yaozu and Feng Wuji were both stunned.


    "Brother Su, are you forgiving my ancestor?"


    Feng Wuji chased after him.


    "If I can save your ancestor, I can naturally kill your ancestor."


    Su Yi said, "As for whether to kill or not, it depends on your ancestor himself."


    Feng Wuji was suddenly ecstatic.


    He understood, this is Su Yi finally willing to raise his hand, to give his ancestor a chance to redeem himself!


    In the end, whether he can really get Su Yi''s forgiveness depends on the performance of his ancestors in the future.


    Rahu Demon Ancestor had a complex expression.


    He also didn''t expect that a person like Su Yi, who is as strong as a sword and indestructible, would give himself a chance to survive for the first time.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Thank you! I still remember that Fellow Daoist once said at the beginning that you don''t like nonsense the most, and you always believe that deeds speak louder than words. From now on...Friend Daoist, let me see how I act!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    As he said, since he can save the Demon Ancestor Luohu now, he will naturally be able to kill the Demon Ancestor Luohu in the future.


    The reason for forgiving the other party now is because of Feng Wuji and because of Ningxiu.


    Regardless of whether Ningxiu has long been reduced to a **** of the Burning Lamp Buddha, the Demon Ancestor Luohu didn''t kill Ningxiu back then, so Su Yi naturally wouldn''t kill the Demon Ancestor Luohu now.


    Not to mention, the three things Luohu Demon Ancestor told him this time were of great help to him!


    First, Li Fuyou, who died in the "Battle of Tianzhuiling", was once betrayed by people from his own camp.


    Second, there is a problem with the burning Buddha, which is extremely dangerous.


    Third, Ningxiu is a pawn!


    These three things also solved some doubts deep in Su Yi''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi would not mind giving Demon Ancestor Luo Hu a chance to survive.


    As for whether the other party will really change his mind, Su Yi doesn''t care.


    ��


    "Leave first, I still have things to do."


    Until he came to the mountain where many ancient evils were sealed, Su Yi stamped his feet and said, "Remember, don''t reveal my identity."


    Yaozu Luohu nodded, without asking anything, took Feng Wuji and left.


    On the way, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said: "Old Ancestor, why didn''t you ask Fellow Daoist Su if he needed help?"


    Luohu Yaozu said: "Do you think, in this electric demon cave, Li Daoyou needs help?"


    This is very interesting for grandparents and grandchildren, one calls Su Yi Daoyou Su, and the other Daoyou Li.


    Feng Wuji said embarrassingly: "Even if you can''t help, you can take the initiative to show your intentions."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu had complicated eyes and said, "Although I can''t stand your flattery, but I have to say that this time it was the friendship between you and Daoyou Li that saved my life."


    As he spoke, he patted Feng Wuji''s shoulder, and said with relief: "In this regard, you are stronger than your father!"


    Mentioning his father, Feng Wuji''s expression changed, and he said: "Old Ancestor, the clan has long had civil strife, I am very worried about Father..."


    Luohu Demon Ancestor said indifferently, "Don''t worry, when I go back, I will cleanse the clan thoroughly!"


    Before, Feng Wuji had already told him that Feng Wuji almost fell into the hands of Feng Yunxiu during his trip to the Lightning Devil''s Nest!


    "So best."


    Feng Wuji also showed hatred, full of murderous intent, "We must kill all those traitors!"


    Outside the Killing Electric Demon Cave.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the elder of your family come out yet?"


    A tall man with a **** bow on his back frowned.


    Before, he had cooperated with Feng Yunxiu and planned to kill Feng Wuji in the Killing Demon Cave.


    Unfortunately, the action was a bit unexpected.


    In desperation, the tall man had no choice but to leave early and stationed outside the Lightning Devil''s Den, preventing Feng Wuji from escaping from the Lightning Devil''s Den alive.


    But after waiting for several days, not to mention Feng Wuji, even Feng Yunxiu did not show up, which made the tall man faintly feel a bad premonition.


    "Why don''t we go into the Electric Demon Cave and take a look?"


    An upper **** of the Feng family from an ancient family spoke in a deep voice.


    During this operation, he and the other three had been guarding the entrance of the Killing Demon Nest.


    "No, it''s better to wait."


    The tall man shook his head.


    The Killing Demon Nest is too dangerous, once they leave, if Feng Wuji takes the opportunity to escape, this operation will be a complete failure.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the Killing Demon Nest, a strange space-time fluctuation suddenly occurred.


    Then, two figures appeared out of thin air.


    When they recognized Feng Wuji, the tall man and the others were all surprised, this guy escaped alive?


    Fortunately, they have been guarding here, even if he escapes, it is no different from throwing himself into a trap!


    only��


    When they saw the person next to Feng Wuji, all of a sudden, the tall man and the four strong men from the Feng clan of the ancient clan were all stunned, their pupils widened.


    One by one, it was like being struck by lightning!


    Old... old ancestor! ? "


    Someone cried out.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu said with a blank expression: "Let''s go, come back to the clan with me, and let all the clansmen see with their own eyes how you died!"


    In a word, let the souls of the people die like falling into an ice cave.


    And the tall man was about to move and escape, but he was grabbed by the demon ancestor Luohu, and smashed the sky spirit cover with a light slap!


    Blood splashed.


    Everyone completely collapsed, and their hearts were ashamed.

 v2 Chapter 2272： Zhong Xinlan

    three days later.


    The Demon Ancestor Luohu came back alive from the Lightning Devil''s Den, washed the traitors with blood, and quelled the clan''s civil strife!


    This news quickly caused a sensation in the world of Southern Vulcan Continent, triggering countless heated discussions.


    In the past period of time, the life and death of the demon ancestor Luohu was uncertain, and the Feng clan of the ancient clan had no leader, and fell into turmoil. I don''t know how many powerful forces were watching, waiting to invade the Feng clan of the ancient clan.


    But with the news of the return of the demon ancestor Luohu, all these big forces died down, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    "This Xiao Jian took a mission to rescue the Demon Ancestor Luohu, but he really managed to do it?"


    Head teacher Liang Lingxu''s face was gloomy.


    He knew without even thinking about it, there must be hidden secrets in it!


    "Where is Xiao Jian, has he ever returned to the sect?"


    Liang Lingxu asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    An elder replied, "According to the Feng family of the ancient clan, Vice-Hall Master Xiao did not make any contribution in this trip to the Lightning Devil''s Nest. At best, it was just luck."


    "The ones who really rescued the demon ancestor Luohu were Feng Wuji, the young patriarch of the Feng clan of the ancient clan, and Feng Yunxiu, the supreme elder."


    "It''s a pity that Feng Yunxiu died heroically in order to rescue the demon ancestor Luohu."


    Hearing this, Liang Lingxu sneered, "I don''t believe Xiao Jian didn''t do anything!"


    In the past period of time, the Feng family of the ancient clan took countless actions in order to rescue the demon ancestor Luohu, but each time they returned home with heavy casualties.


    By chance, with Xiao Jian participating this time, the Feng family of the ancient clan rescued the Demon Ancestor Luohu. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "When Xiao Jian comes back, let him come to see me as soon as possible!"


    Liang Lingxu took a deep breath and gave the order.


    He could no longer tolerate Xiao Jian jumping around under his nose anymore, and planned to have a showdown with the other party when Xiao Jian came back and make a break!


    ��


    Seven days later.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    A flat boat is flying in the void, neither fast nor slow.


    With his head resting on his arms, Su Yi lay lazily in the boat, every bone in his body was completely relaxed.


    He has also heard the news of Luo Hu''s Demon Ancestor bloodbathing the traitors of the clan.


    He couldn''t help being amused when he learned that the demon ancestor Luohu defined the death of "Feng Yunxiu" as a heroic sacrifice.


    hum!


    A strange fluctuation emerged.


    Su Yi casually took out a golden talisman engraved with the Qilin totem from his cuff.


    "Half a month later, Yunji Temple will hold a ''Shi''e Buddha Meeting'', and all the great powers of Yunji Temple will be present at that time."


    "At that time, Tianxing Monk ''Moye'' will also participate."


    "Few people in the world know that this person is actually from the Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven. In terms of seniority, he is the nephew of the Burning Lamp Buddha. He has lived in seclusion in Yunji Temple in the past years."


    "You have to be careful, there is an extremely terrifying treasure in Moye''s hands, called the Heavenly Hate Knife, which has incredible killing and destructive power."


    Seeing this, Su Yi quietly sat up.


    God hates swords!


    Isn''t this the "Second Blade" one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos?


    How could it fall into the hands of the monk "Moye" that day?


    After a short silence, Su Yi continued to read.


    The secret talisman came from Qiwei.


    Not long ago, after leaving the Electric Devil''s Nest, Su Yi took a trip to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    One is to sell some of the "Chaos Soul Crystals" collected on him to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, in exchange for a batch of rare and precious magic medicines.


    The second is to use the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to inquire about matters related to Yunji Temple.


    Up to now, he has a general understanding of Yunji Temple.


    Southern Vulcan Continent is a world where demons are rampant, and the orthodoxy in the world is dominated by demon cultivators and demon cultivators.


    For example, Qingwu Divine Court, Absolute Heaven Demon Mountain, Hongchen Demon Soil, Ancient Clan Feng Clan... It is either the Taoism of the lineage of demon cultivators, or the lineage of Taoism of demon cultivators.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    In South Vulcan Continent, there are also some other orthodoxy, such as Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism and so on.


    Among them, as a Buddhist and Taoist force rooted in the South Vulcan Continent, Yunji Temple is the strongest one!


    This Buddhist orthodoxy is backed by the dominant force "Xitian Lingshan" located in Fangu Shenzhou, and has a strong foundation.


    In Yunji Temple, there are many gods sitting in town.


    The most powerful one is not Tianxing Monk Moye, but the Grand Elder Huijin of Yunji Temple.


    A divine master whose Taoism has reached the level of six refinements!


    And Moye is the Lord of the Five Refinements.


    In terms of overall strength, Yunji Temple cannot be compared with the top giants, but it is already the leading top Taoist lineage in the South Vulcan Continent.


    Coupled with the fact that Yunji Temple is backed by the god-like powers like the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, even those top giants in the entire South Vulcan Continent dare not underestimate Yunji Temple.


    But this time, what Su Yi is going to is Yunji Temple.


    Injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner.


    The trouble should end it.


    Since the Lantern Buddha used Yunji Temple to set up the layout back then, this time, Su Yi naturally also used Yunji Temple to operate!


    According to the secret letter from Qiwei, in half a month, Yunji Temple will host the "Shi''er Buddha Conference". At that time, distinguished guests from all major forces in the Southern Vulcan Continent will be invited to watch the ceremony.


    At that time, those old guys in Yunji Temple who can''t live in seclusion, as well as the powerful people who have traveled around the world, will appear in the Dharma conference.


    For Su Yi, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to take Yunji Temple into action!


    "Do me one more favor."


    After a little thought, Su Yi wrote a letter on the talisman with his spiritual sense.


    After a while.


    He activated the golden talisman with Taoism.


    With a burst of strange fluctuations, the secret message has been conveyed.


    After finishing all this, Su Yi put away the golden jade slips, took a sip of wine, and then began to meditate cross-legged.


    After his Taoism broke through to the Ultimate Realm, Su Yi did not slack off, as before, whenever he had free time, he seized all the time to practice.


    It seems boring.


    Su Yi was content with it.


    Moreover, he gained a lot from the action in the Lightning Devil''s Nest. Part of the chaotic soul crystal on his body was replaced by the magic medicine, and a part was left for cultivation.


    It should be known that the chaotic soul crystal is originally a rare treasure for tempering the altar of the gods and souls.


    Coupled with those rare magical medicines as supplements, Su Yi''s cultivation base also entered the realm very quickly.


    In just ten days after leaving the Killing Lightning Demon''s Nest, there were faint signs of breaking through to the middle stage of the Extreme Realm!


    However, the magical medicine and chaotic soul crystals consumed for this purpose are also astonishing. In just ten days, nearly half of them have been consumed!


    In addition, I have to prepare the Immortal God Crystal as food for the Tianming Furnace every day, so as to renew the life of the Marquis of the Night...


    Just the daily expenses are not a small number.


    Not to mention people in the same realm, even if the higher gods see Su Yi squandering treasures like this, they will be dumbfounded, which is unimaginable.


    But Su Yi was also helpless.


    There are pros and cons to everything.


    While he possesses a heaven-defying combat power, he also suffers from sufferings that others cannot imagine.


    That is, the cultivation resources required for cultivation are too huge!


    Highgods are not willing to use such rare treasures as Chaos Soul Crystal lightly.


    But here with him, it is used as rations for daily cultivation...


    Not to mention those rare and rare magic medicines.


    However, Su Yi is not short of cultivation resources at present, and he will not worry about it.


    three days later.


    Just as Su Yi drove the boat to Yunji Temple, a gorgeous giant boat stopped suddenly on the road ahead.


    At the stern of the boat, a woman in a fiery red dress suddenly appeared.


    Her eyes were cold, and she yelled at Su Yi angrily: "Is it too much, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi was drinking, he couldn''t help being startled when he heard the words, and said, "What do you mean, miss?"


    "what for?"


    The red-clothed woman frowned, and said, "I have to let me expose you? Well, let me tell you, you followed us repeatedly along the way, obviously because of your uneasiness and good intentions!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and immediately recalled it.


    Along the way, he did encounter that gorgeous building boat several times.


    But the point is, he was just on his way.


    The so-called following the other party is simply nonsense.


    "I warn you, no matter what attempt you have to get close to us, it''s best to disappear from now on!"


    On the boat in the distance, the woman in red clothes had murderous eyes, "We have tolerated you for a long time, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Su Yi rubbed his nose, well, he was completely treated as a thief with ulterior motives by the other party.


    He didn''t bother to explain, it was just a small misunderstanding, and he ignored the other party.


    The red-clothed woman snorted coldly as if she had won a battle, then turned and left.


    Soon, the building boat disappeared into the distance.


    In a pavilion on the ship.


    A well-dressed woman with a gentle temperament is playing the piano.


    The jingle sound of the zither is like the gurgling water of a creek in a valley, which is refreshing.


    The woman''s fingers are slender and slender, crystal clear and soft, her face is clear and beautiful, and her hair is casually scattered around her slender waist. Even if she sits there casually, that graceful and delicate figure still looks curvaceous and graceful.


    Just like an orchid in an empty valley, elegant and dusty.


    "Xin Lan, I drove that sneaky guy away!"


    The red-clothed woman walked into the pavilion with a smile.


    Suddenly, the piano sound disappeared.


    The woman with a gentle and elegant temperament seemed a little helpless, and said: "Sister Yun, you worry too much. You are just a passerby who just met by chance. Why did you make such a big fuss?"


    The voice is soft and waxy, it is really beautiful.


    "Tch! What a passer-by, following behind our boat over and over again, must be another villain who has evil plans for you!"


    The red-clothed woman blinked her eyes and sighed, "There''s nothing you can do about it. Who made you look so beautiful, Xinlan? Among the god-level figures in the South Vulcan Continent, who doesn''t know that you are the first-class peerless person?" beauty?"


    There was a hint of envy in his words.


    Zhong Xinlan.


    Both sound and picture are unique, and the style is unparalleled!


    In the world of Southern Vulcan Continent, Zhong Xinlan is definitely one of the most dazzling and peerless goddesses in terms of reputation, demeanor, and temperament.


    "Buddhists often say that pink skeletons, white bones, skin and flesh are all illusory, and this body of skin is nothing more than the appearance of a body."


    Zhong Xinlan shook her head slightly, "Sister Yun, don''t do this next time, it will be bad if something happens."


    The woman in red clothes walked forward with a smile, and put her hand on Zhong Xinlan''s fragrant shoulder, "Don''t worry, I do things in my own way, and I have always had a good eye."


    "The guy before didn''t have any power at all. On the contrary, he was sneaky and wretched. You didn''t see it. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to look up when he saw me. He was very timid."


    As she spoke, she burst out laughing, very pleased with herself.


    ��.


    ps: The fifth update is over! ^_^


    Children''s shoes who are waiting to watch and then vote, come to the bowl~~

 v2 Chapter 2273： origin

    The pavilions are simple and elegant, and the windows are bright and clean.


    Zhong Xinlan sat in front of the guqin and said, "In my opinion, it''s not that people are afraid, but that they don''t want to cause trouble."


    "I stand up for you, but you say I''m troublesome. I don''t care if those crazy bees and butterflies come to harass you next time."


    The woman in red dress pretended to be angry.


    Zhong Xinlan shook her head and laughed, and said, "Let''s not talk about that, in half a month, the release ceremony at Yunji Temple will begin, we have to hurry up."


    Yunji Temple is far away, located on a snowfield in the extreme west of South Huoshenzhou.


    It has been a bitter cold and barren land since ancient times.


    According to their pace, even taking a treasure ship would take half a month.


    When talking about going to Yunji Temple, the woman in red said, "I''ve always wondered, it''s just a ceremony to select Buddhist disciples. Why did Yunji Temple invite the leaders of the Southern Vulcan Continent to watch the ceremony?"


    Zhong Xinlan thought for a moment, then said: "It is said that at the Dharma Conference, Yunji Temple will announce a major event that can affect the power structure of the Southern Vulcan Continent."


    "However, no one outside knows what the specific event is, including the top giants in the South Vulcan Continent, and they don''t know about it."


    The woman in red frowned and said, "This Yunji Temple is simply too appetizing. I really can''t think of any major event that can change the pattern of the South Vulcan Continent."


    "It will be clear at a glance when the Dharma Conference is held."


    Zhong Xinlan said softly.


    The red-clothed woman changed the subject and said, "I heard that your ''Brother Zangyun'' is going to propose marriage to your Zhong family?"


    Zhong Xinlan learned from the Donghua Jiange in the South Vulcan Continent, and she is also the core true biography of the Donghua Jiange, a figure of the son of God who shines brightly in the world.


    And the "Brother Cangyun" that the girl in Hongsang said was called Sun Zangyun, he was the grandson of a certain elder in Jiange of Donghua, and he was also a peerless figure.


    It is no secret that Sun Zangyun loves and pursues Zhong Xinlan.


    Zhong Xinlan was taken aback, and sighed, "It''s fine if you don''t mention it."


    The woman in red gently embraced Zhong Xinlan''s shoulders, and said softly, "If you don''t want to, I will try to help you when the time comes, and I won''t let you be wronged."


    Zhong Xinlan said: "I just hope that such a thing won''t happen, otherwise..."


    She shook her head, didn''t say any more, and plucked the strings on the guqin with her ten fingers.


    I originally planned to play the piano to relieve my mood, but I never thought about Zhong Xinlan, and I don''t know what troubles I thought of, but a moment later, a string of the piano suddenly broke.


    "Xinlan, what''s wrong with you?"


    The woman in red was surprised, "How do I feel, your mood suddenly changed?"


    "nothing."


    Zhong Xinlan was stunned there, sighing faintly.


    If you want to put your heart on Yaoqin, but there are few bosom friends, who will listen to the broken strings?


    ��


    Seven days later.


    "Hey, why is it that guy again!"


    On the upstairs boat, the woman in red clothes who was leaning on the railing and looking into the distance suddenly saw a small boat slowly grazing in the distance.


    Leaning on the boat was a young man in a gray cloth robe with a sallow face.


    It was the guy who was kicked out by her a few days ago!


    "How dare he dare not die!"


    The woman in the red dress raised her brows upside down, a little annoyed.


    Zhong Xinlan was also there, she shook her head and said, "Sister Yun, that person is just a stranger, why are you angry about it?"


    "What kind of passer-by, where did we go in the past days, where did he appear, if it wasn''t for following us, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    The woman in red clothes said murderously, "This time, I must teach him a lesson!"


    "Wait."


    Zhong Xinlan hurriedly dissuaded, "It''s better to ask the other party''s background and intentions first, it''s really inappropriate to act rashly."


    The woman in red clothes thought for a while, and finally agreed angrily, "Forget it, I''ll listen to you."


    As she said that, she said from a distance: "Hey, that guy, it''s you, why did you catch up again?"


    Words are very rude.


    Zhong Xinlan felt helpless for a while.


    My sister Yun is good at everything, but her temper is too hot.


    In the distance, Su Yi on the boat was also surprised.


    Along the way, why did he bump into that red-clothed woman many times.


    Originally, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and planned to leave like last time.


    But when he saw Zhong Xinlan next to the woman in red, his eyes froze quietly, and a long-lost memory came to his heart.


    "What are you looking at, I''m asking you something!"


    The woman in red dress scolded.


    Su Yi ignored it directly.


    He drove the boat, approached it actively, looked at Zhong Xinlan, and said, "May I ask, is the girl''s surname Zhong?"


    The woman in red sneered and said, "Stop pretending to be confused, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to strike up a conversation with such a clumsy excuse?"


    Zhong Xinlan said helplessly, "Sister Yun, please don''t say a few words."


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi and said, "My surname is indeed Zhong, what advice do you have?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said with emotion, "I never thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world."


    "It''s not a coincidence, but you followed me all the way!"


    The woman in red sneered, as if she could see through Su Yi''s thoughts, "I tell you, in the past years, there were as many people who wanted to chase after Xinlan as there were stars in the sky. I have seen all kinds of tricks and means. I advise you to be more self-respecting and hurry up!" It''s better to disappear!"


    Undoubtedly, she regarded Su Yi as the one who pursued Zhong Xinlan.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned, finally feeling impatient, and glanced at the woman in red.


    With just one look, Zhong Xinlan didn''t feel anything.


    But the woman in red clothes froze all over, her spirit throbbing, and an uncontrollable panic and helplessness surged in her heart.


    All of a sudden, her face became much paler, and she froze there, silent like a cicada.


    Su Yi then said calmly: "I have something to do with Miss Zhong, you can listen to it from the sidelines, but if you interrupt rudely again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The woman in red was obviously annoyed, but when she thought of the horror that that look in her eyes had brought to her just now, she finally held back.


    Don''t dare to say anything more.


    Zhong Xinlan clearly noticed the change in the woman in red, and comforted her in a low voice: "Sister Yun, this fellow Taoist is here to look for me, just watch."


    Then, she bowed to Su Yi and said: "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but if you dare to ask your surname, why do you want me?"


    She wore a plain long dress, her hair was hanging down, and she had a graceful and graceful demeanor, and she had an elegant and calm demeanor in her gestures.


    That kind of demeanor is indeed peerless.


    However, Su Yi has no intention of appreciating this beauty.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a jade slip and carved it on it.


    After a while, he handed the jade slip to Zhong Xinlan, "Young lady will know it at a glance."


    Zhong Xinlan took the jade slip and took a closer look, her pretty face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly raised her head, staring at Su Yi with her spiritual eyes, and said in shock: "How could your Excellency..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said: "Don''t ask any more questions, you just need to be clear in your heart that I have an old relationship with your Zhong family."


    Zhong Xinlan quietly grasped the jade slip in her hand, and said, "Your Excellency hasn''t told me your name yet."


    "Ye Mu."


    Su Yi casually made up a fake name.


    His appearance at the moment is neither Xiao Jian nor his true face, but a mediocre one.


    The purpose is not to expose Xiao Jian''s identity, and if possible, it is best not to reveal his true identity.


    After all, he was going to kill someone when he went to Yunji Temple.


    "Ye Mu..."


    Zhong Xinlan thought about it for a long time, but she had never heard of this name before, but the jade slip in her hand told her that the other party may have covered up something, but it must have a great connection with the clan behind her!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency has been following us all the way before, did you recognize my identity a long time ago?"


    Talking about this matter, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said: "I said, this is a coincidence, I''m going to Yunji Temple, but I didn''t expect to meet you many times along the way."


    Zhong Xinlan suddenly said, "So that''s how it is."


    "Why is that so? He clearly planned it long ago. He found out that you are ordered by your master to go to Yunji Temple to observe the ceremony!"


    At this moment, the woman in red dress ignored Su Yi''s warning and said anxiously, "Xin Lan, you have to be careful with this person, he is very dangerous! Just now..."


    It can be seen that the woman in red clothes is very loyal, she would rather go all out to offend Su Yi than protect Zhong Xinlan, fearing that the latter will be fooled.


    However, before she finished speaking, Zhong Xinlan said softly: "Sister Yun, I''m sure this Fellow Daoist Ye Mu Ye is definitely not a bad person, believe me, you misunderstood this matter."


    The red-clothed woman was suddenly at a loss for words, her jade face fluctuating.


    Su Yi also saw that the woman in red was only thinking of Zhong Xinlan, and didn''t bother with her anymore.


    Otherwise, according to his temper, he would have dealt with this woman unceremoniously long ago.


    "We are also going to Yunji Temple, how about fellow Daoist Ye, come with us?"


    Zhong Xinlan sent out an invitation.


    Su Yi said: "Alright."


    He really had no reason to refuse.


    In fact, even if Zhong Xinlan doesn''t invite, he will find an excuse to stay!


    The reason is very simple, as Li Fuyou in his previous life, he owed a huge favor!


    And the owner of that favor came from the Zhong family of the ancient clan!


    Putting away the boat, Su Yi boarded the tall boat, and followed Zhong Xinlan into a pavilion under the unwilling gaze of the woman in red.


    The woman in red was about to catch up, when Zhong Xinlan said softly: "Sister Yun, I want to have a private chat with Fellow Daoist Ye, can you... can you avoid it first."


    The woman in red clothes froze, and finally said: "Xin Lan, you must be careful! If there is any danger, please let me know as soon as possible, and I will stay outside!"


    As she spoke, she gave Su Yi a warning look.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi only left her with the back of his head, and didn''t turn his head to look at her at all.


    It also made her threatening eyes come to nothing.


    In the elegant and tidy pavilion, after Zhong Xinlan asked Su Yi to take a seat, she was about to pour tea for her, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Don''t be polite, I''ll just drink."


    Zhong Xinlan nodded, and sat down beside the guqin not far from Su Yi.


    "You Daoist Ye, can you tell me about your relationship with our clan?"


    Zhong Xinlan cut to the chase.


    She was so shocked, she couldn''t imagine how the ordinary-looking Daoist Ye in front of her could understand the secret of the ancient inheritance in the jade slip! .


    ��


    ps: before 5 pm for the second update.

 v2 Chapter 2274： dumbfounding

    On the battlefield filled with gunpowder and smoke, wind and sand swept across, and it was bleak and silent.


    The ground was scorched and devastated.


    There are broken arms and limbs everywhere, and broken magic weapons.


    The earth collapsed, and the mountains and rivers withered.


    A figure covered in blood was paralyzed to the ground.


    When Li Fuyou found him, all the vitality in his body had been lost, and he only relied on a force of willpower to support him, and he did not swallow his last breath.


    "Brother Fuyou, look, I...I did it."


    The man opened his mouth with difficulty, and his voice was intermittent, like a low and hoarse bellows being pulled.


    After saying this, the man swallowed his breath.


    His eyes were slack, and he looked blankly at the gray sky.


    There was a serene and peaceful smile on his blood-stained face.


    His name is Zhong Youqi.


    A friend of the same camp as Li Fuyou.


    During those years of fighting in the endless battlefield, the person he trusted the most was Li Fuyou.


    The one I admire the most is also Li Fuyou.


    but��


    His strength is not good, and he rarely has a chance to help Li Fuyou.


    But in his dying battle, he tried his best to help Li Fuyou restrain the two enemies!


    At the moment when he died on the battlefield, he did not regret, nor was he unwilling. Instead, he passed away with a smile as if he had broken his mind.


    Yes, he has no regrets about being able to help Li Fuyou kill the enemy!


    At that time, Li Fuyou held Zhong Youqi''s body and sat alone on the battlefield for a long, long time.


    Zhong Youqi once said that after entering the endless battlefield, he had already put life and death behind him.


    The only thing he can''t let go of is his wife and children at home.


    Zhong Youqi also said when he was drunk that his name was Zhong Youqi, and that he would have a chance to reunite with his wife and children in the future.


    The clock has a period.


    There is a time!


    It''s a pity that he died on the battlefield in the end, and he couldn''t go back to see his wife and children.


    This incident once made Li Fuyou very sad, guilty and regretful.


    It''s a pity that Li Fuyou also died in the endless battlefield in the end, and failed to bring Zhong Youqi''s ashes back to his hometown.


    ��


    Time ticked by.


    A woman in red clothes named Baoyun has been waiting outside the pavilion.


    She planned to eavesdrop and find out what the origin of that strange-looking guy with fierce eyes and wretched appearance was.


    But what annoyed her was that the pavilion had activated the sound-proof array, so she didn''t hear a single sound.


    Until half an hour later.


    The gate of the pavilion opened, and Zhong Xinlan walked out.


    "Xinlan, that guy didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Baoyun blurted out, her worry was palpable.


    Zhong Xinlan couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and said: "Sister Yun, Daoist Ye and my family have a lot of connections, and he is definitely not a villain. You don''t have to think about it any longer."


    After a pause, she said: "Also, on the next road, Daoist Ye will go to Yunji Temple with us, and I have arranged a resting place for him."


    Baoyun opened her mouth to speak, but Zhong Xinlan tried to dissuade her, "That''s all, that''s the deal."


    As she said that, she took Su Yi with her to arrange accommodation for Su Yi.


    Until Su Yi was properly arranged, Baoyun impatiently called Zhong Xinlan aside and had a private conversation.


    "Xinlan, what is the origin of that guy? You must not be fooled, for no reason, how could someone with a relationship with your family appear?"


    Baoyun crackled and said a lot.


    Zhong Xinlan rubbed the tip of her eyebrows, and said only: "Sister Yun, don''t pry into this matter, just trust me once, okay?"


    Baoyun sighed and said, "All right, all right, I''ll listen to you."


    Zhong Xinlan suddenly laughed, and chatted with Baoyun about other things.


    In fact, Zhong Xinlan didn''t know what Ye Mu''s origin was. When talking with the other party before, the other party kept his mouth shut and only said that his identity was very special and should not be revealed.


    Originally, there were many doubts about such a response.


    But when Ye Mu talked about some things related to their Zhong clan, Zhong Xinlan was absolutely convinced that Ye Mu was not lying.


    The other party is not only proficient in the secrets of their clan''s inheritance, but even masters many long-lost Dao inheritances of their clan!


    All of this shocked Zhong Xinlan and convinced her that the other party really had a great relationship with their Zhong clan!


    Moreover, Ye Mu has already promised that on the next road, he will pass on those lost avenues to her one by one!


    Zhong Xinlan naturally looked forward to this very much, and didn''t even ask any more questions about Ye Mu''s background.


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed on the boat.


    Apart from practicing, it is to be alone with Zhong Xinlan and teach him the Dao inheritance.


    It has to be said that Zhong Xinlan deserves to be the number one peerless goddess in Southern Vulcan Continent today. She is not only excellent in music and painting, but also has a very high understanding.


    Even her appearance can be called elegant and elegant, pure and bright.


    Such a beauty will naturally attract many admirers and suitors.


    While chatting, Su Yi has already learned that Zhong Xinlan is indeed a descendant of Zhong Youqi''s lineage, but there is too much difference in generation.


    Zhong Xinlan was honored as the ancestor of Zhong Youqi!


    In Su Yi''s heart, he already regarded Zhong Xinlan as his good friend''s descendant, and because of Zhong Youqi''s death, Su Yi felt regretful and owed, so he spared no effort in instructing Zhong Xinlan to practice.


    All of this was seen by Baoyun, she was very worried every day when she saw Su Yi and Zhong Xinlan staying in the pavilion together.


    I''m afraid that Su Yi will do something to Zhong Xinlan.


    What bothered her the most was that Zhong Xinlan couldn''t be persuaded no matter how much she tried! It''s like being intoxicated with ecstasy soup! She completely ignored her reminders and warnings.


    A few days passed by.


    Far West.


    On a desolate and lonely snowfield, the sky is shrouded in dark and heavy clouds all the year round.


    The cold wind like a knife howled, rolling up heavy snow.


    At a glance, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, the world is a vast expanse of whiteness.


    This land in the extreme west of South Vulcan Continent is the site of Yunji Temple. On the vast snowfield, ancient temples and Buddhist temples are built everywhere.


    Most of the practitioners scattered in this bitter and cold place are people who eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha.


    Including the genus of demons, there are many disciples of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After arriving in the Far West, there were teams rushing to Yunji Temple everywhere along the way.


    or go it alone.


    Or in small groups.


    They come from all over the world, and they all come to participate in the "Dharma Conference of Evil Eradication".


    Tianbing Ancient City.


    An ancient giant city located in the far west is also the largest and most prosperous city on this snow field.


    Starting from this city, you can arrive at Yunji Temple within an hour!


    Su Yi and his party came to Tianbing Ancient City in the evening and decided to rest here.


    Tomorrow, the "Dharma Conference of Shi''er", which has attracted the attention of the whole world in Nanhuoshenzhou, will kick off on the "Hantan Mountain" of Yunji Temple.


    In the city, in a magnificent ancient courtyard, a feast is being staged.


    Those who participated in the feast were all god-child figures from various Dao lineages in the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Some of them can be called peerless existence.


    It can be said that the stars are shining brightly.


    Zhong Xinlan was also invited, and brought Su Yi and Bao Yun to join in.


    As night fell, the courtyard was decorated with lights and festoons, and the banquet was full of romantic figures and the proud daughter of heaven.


    The host is a leader of the younger generation of Yunji Temple, whose dharma name is "Zhengyun".


    It is said that at the Dharma meeting tomorrow, Yunji Temple will announce Zhengyun as the new disciple and hold a grand ceremony for him.


    The banquet was very lively.


    Su Yi sat there drinking alone.


    The purpose of his visit here is to inquire about news related to tomorrow''s "Dharma Conference".


    And the news about these god-level figures who participated in the banquet is undoubtedly the most well-informed.


    Soon, he heard some valuable news.


    At tomorrow''s Dharma Conference, Yunji Temple will announce a major event that can change the power structure of the Southern Vulcan Continent!


    And this big event is suspected to have come from Xitian Lingshan''s instruction!


    In addition, at the Shi''e Dharma Conference, Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, "Moye", the skywalking monk, Hui Jin, the Supreme Elder, and other old fellows will all appear.


    For the first time, these Buddhist god-level figures who have set foot in the realm of immortality choose to appear together, which in itself is enough to show that this time the release ceremony is extraordinary!


    While drinking, Su Yi turned over his palm, and a secret talisman engraved with a unicorn totem emerged.


    It was Qiwei who sent a new secret letter��


    "The things on my side have been settled, you have to be more careful on your side."


    Su Yi put away the secret talisman calmly and drank a glass of wine.


    At the banquet in the distance, there was a sudden noise.


    Su Yi looked up, and saw a tall and handsome man in black robe, surrounded by stars like the moon, came to Zhong Xinlan, talking with him with a smile on his face.


    Zhong Xinlan was originally a peerless goddess of the South Vulcan Continent, she was unparalleled in style, and attracted much attention at tonight''s banquet, attracting countless gods who took the initiative to chat.


    But as the tall man in black robe approached Zhong Xinlan, the other gods tactfully retreated to one side.


    And the man in black robe and Zhong Xinlan also suddenly became the focus of the banquet.


    "Did you see that? That''s Sun Zangyun from Donghua Jiange, Xinlan''s senior brother."


    Baoyun, a woman in red clothes, came and sat down beside Su Yi, and said enviously, "Among the god-level figures in Southern Vulcan Continent, Sun Zangyun is extremely outstanding and famous all over the world."


    "And everyone in the world knows that Sun Zangyun is pursuing Xinlan. I have to say that when they are together, they are indeed a match made in heaven, and others will be envious."


    Baoyun said, turning her head to look at Su Yi beside her, "I''m not trying to persuade you to leave Xinlan, nor do I intend to be this villain, but you have also seen that with Sun Zangyun around, if you want to be with Xinlan, you will definitely Encountered unexpected trouble."


    Su Yi was startled, but couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He knew that Baoyun had misunderstood.


    "Leaving aside Sun Zangyun, those god-level figures present here either come from heavenly backgrounds, are extremely talented, or have shocking combat prowess. Among them, there are many people who love Xinlan as much as Sun Zangyun."


    Baoyun looked at Su Yi with complicated eyes, "How about you, what are you comparing with those gods? Don''t get me wrong, I am not slandering you, and I am not qualified to do so."


    "I just want to say, if I were you, I would definitely leave voluntarily, so as not to embarrass myself and be attacked as a rival in love.".


    She sighed a long time, "Ye Mu, the truth is harsh, the gap between you and Xinlan is too big, and the gap between you and those **** sons is too big. This gap is far beyond your ability to change, but don''t be obsessed with it anymore!"


    Su Yi was at a loss for words after listening to it, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

 v2 Chapter 2275： to me like a passing cloud

    Su Yi could tell that Bao Yun''s words came from the bottom of her heart, without any malice.


    Not to mention domineering.


    Perhaps, as Baoyun said, she just spoke out the reality and the gap.


    "You''re right. The gap between me and them is indeed too great."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    In his eyes, these so-called sons of gods were not enough a long time ago.


    Looking at the performance of those **** sons at the banquet at this time, it is no different from watching a group of children playing house games.


    Baoyun''s expression softened a lot, and said: "It''s good that you understand, and don''t be too sad. Only by recognizing the reality can you correct your mentality and position, and you won''t be troubled in vain."


    Undoubtedly, he misunderstood Su Yi''s words.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t explain any more.


    At his level, there is absolutely no need to fight for right or wrong in this kind of matter.


    "You...why don''t you speak anymore, did what I just said hurt you?"


    Baoyun was stunned, "I''ve already restrained myself, I''m afraid that some words will hurt your self-esteem, so don''t think too much about it."


    Su Yi sighed, "I really didn''t think much about it."


    Baoyun curled her lips and said, "If it wasn''t for the sake of traveling together, I wouldn''t be bothered to tell you these things."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, she hesitated for a moment, and said: "Forget it, let me tell you one thing, so that you can completely give up, so that you don''t have to take chances on Xin Lan."


    Su Yi was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, Sun Zangyun made a statement that he would propose marriage to the clan behind Xiang Xinlan soon. At that time, Sun Zangyun''s elders, as well as the big shots of Donghua Jiange, will all be present as witnesses of this marriage."


    Baoyun said via voice transmission, "At that time, even if Xinlan refuses to agree, she will definitely not be able to disobey the clan''s order, and can only accept it."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "That is to say, the Zhong family will ignore Miss Xinlan''s objection and agree to this marriage?"


    Baoyun sighed quietly, and said: "Although the Zhong family is an ancient clan, their power has long since declined, and their strength has declined. They attached themselves to Donghua Sword Pavilion a long time ago."


    "Under such circumstances, how dare the Zhong family refuse this marriage? Even if Xinlan refuses to agree, it won''t work!"


    There was a touch of helplessness and melancholy in the voice, "Xinlan is such a dazzling and peerless goddess, but she is restricted by her birth, and she is doomed to compromise on the matter of marriage."


    After a pause, Baoyun said, "Now, you should know how powerful Sun Zangyun is, right?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Want to hear the truth?"


    "certainly."


    "The power and status in your eyes, to me, are nothing more than passing clouds."


    Su Yi looked at Zhong Xinlan in the distance.


    It could be seen that Zhong Xinlan didn''t want to talk to Sun Zangyun, but had no choice but to make excuses.


    "A fleeting moment?"


    Baoyun sneered, feeling absurd. Originally, she thought Ye Mu had recognized the reality, but she broke her head and never thought that the other party would be so shameless!


    Originally, she really wanted to satirize and criticize the other party.


    But in the end, she held back, got up and left.


    Summer insects are beyond words.


    Now, she finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    People like Ye Mu''s structure is too small to make any sense at all, no matter how much they say, it''s a waste of words!


    Su Yi sat there by himself, calm as before.


    ��


    Under the same night.


    Yunji Temple.


    In an ancient temple.


    The copper lamp is always bright, and the sandalwood is curling up.


    "Things have been arranged properly, and we can return to Lingshan after tomorrow''s interpretation ceremony ends!"


    A monk with a tough face and bronzed skin sat cross-legged on a futon.


    The ten fingers of both hands naturally form the Vajra Seal, and the body is like a towering and immovable mountain, which has the potential to oppress the sky.


    Heavenly Walking Monk Moye!


    The most mysterious and low-key power in Yunji Temple, he was a disciple of Xitian Lingshan and the nephew of the Lantern Buddha.


    A God Lord at the peak of Five Refinements!


    "Finally, when it''s time to use that chess piece, I don''t know how that heretic Su Yi will feel if he finds out about this."


    On the other side, amidst the flickering lights, an old monk spoke hoarsely.


    He has a thin figure, wearing a fat black monk robe, and has an old face.


    Hui Jin!


    The Grand Elder of Yunji Temple.


    He is also the strongest old antique in Yunji Temple, with the Taoism of the level of the Six Refining God Master.


    "The Battle of Mingkong Mountain has proved that when the heretic is under coercion, he can no longer stay out of it."


    Moye''s tone was calm, "But this time it''s different. He has no chance to rescue those hostages under our control. He can only be led by the nose."


    Hui Jin was silent for a moment, and said: "You still have to be careful. Let him make full preparations in advance for the battle of Mingkong Mountain, so as to turn the world around and win a big victory. I don''t want similar things to happen again."


    Mo Ye nodded and said: "Don''t worry, this time, Su Yi is destined to have no idea what we are going to do, and according to the information we have, those old guys who are in the same camp as him have not responded yet."


    "The Spear Demon Zang Wushu has already sneaked into the territory of Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "Wan Zitian went to the ''Tianxiu Sword Tomb'' located in the southwestern border of Lingxiao Shenzhou."


    "The other old guys either hid or fled to other places, and none of them came to South Vulcan Continent."


    "All this is enough to prove that Su Yi is completely ignorant of what we are going to do tomorrow."


    "And we can totally catch him off guard, and we can''t remedy and change anything!"


    As he said that, Mo Ye let out a sigh of relief, "Now, let''s wait for tomorrow''s Shi''e Puja to be staged."


    Hui Jin was silent for a moment, and recited the scriptures vaguely, then murmured:


    "All things are impermanent, and everything is suffering. All dharmas have no self, and extinction is joy."


    Moye seemed to be touched by his heart, and then he chanted the scriptures: "May I turn my compassionate heart into a catastrophe for subduing demons, and perform the wrath of the Vajra, to show immeasurable power, and the Buddha''s light will shine everywhere, so as to save sentient beings. This is so good."


    In the end, he showed the majesty of King Kong''s angry eyes.


    All of a sudden, the temple was filled with a murderous atmosphere, the blue lanterns flickered, the altars roared, and the ancient Buddha statues on both sides of the main hall were shining brightly.


    Vaguely, around Moye, there seems to be a dragon coiled around him, guarded by the Brahma light, and the sound of the Buddhas chanting sutras is endless.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    "Sister Yun, let''s go."


    In Tianbing Ancient City, Zhong Xinlan walked out of the inn.


    "Xin Lan, what about Ye Mu?"


    Baoyun was surprised and looked around, but she didn''t see Ye Mu.


    "Ye Daoyou is not with us."


    Zhong Xinlan said, "And he reminded that if you meet him at the Dharma meeting in Yunji Temple, you can treat him like a stranger, and you must not recognize him."


    Baoyun was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "Has he finally figured it out? It''s not bad."


    Zhong Xinlan asked suspiciously, "Sister Yun, what are you talking about?"


    Baoyun smiled and said: "It''s nothing, Ye Mu did a good job, knowing that the gap between him and you is too big, there can be no good results, it''s really rare to be able to take the initiative to let go."


    Zhong Xinlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Sister Yun, you misunderstood, the reason why Daoist Ye didn''t walk with us is because he didn''t want us to get involved in trouble."


    Baoyun smiled and said, "I understand, I understand."


    In her opinion, what she said last night must have worked, that''s why Ye Mu quit!


    Zhong Xinlan stopped talking and set off with Baoyun.


    Yunji Temple.


    The top of Hantan Mountain.


    The place is filled with clouds and mist, and there is an ancient Taoist temple. There are many Buddhist temples around the Taoist temple, and there is a sacred and brilliant atmosphere under the sky.


    Looking down from the top of Hantan Mountain, you can see a water pool covered in ice and snow.


    The pool water is secluded and blue, like a piece of emerald embedded in the mountains, with a cold air like smoke and mist.


    That is the most famous "cold pool" in Yunji Temple. It is said that what gathers in the pool is the "Jiuyin Xuanshui", which is the most cloudy and cold in the world.


    If the gods approached, they would be instantly frozen and killed on the spot!


    And this "Dharma Conference for Evil Eradication", which has attracted the attention of the whole world in South Vulcan Continent, will begin in the ashram on the top of Hantan Mountain.


    When Zhong Xinlan and Bao Yun arrived together, many figures had already gathered around the ancient and huge dojo.


    All of them are nobles and big shots from all over the world, and if you pick one at random, they all have a prominent reputation in the South Vulcan Continent.


    In addition, there were also a group of **** son-level figures like Zhong Xinlan who came to watch the ceremony.


    Sun Zangyun of Donghua Jiange is also there.


    When he saw Zhong Xinlan and Baoyun, he immediately stepped forward to greet them, and arranged the seats for the two girls beside him.


    Zhong Xinlan seemed a little absent-minded, and kept looking at the people around her.


    But in the end, she didn''t find Su Yi''s figure either.


    "Junior Sister Xinlan, what are you looking at?"


    Sun Zangyun asked with a smile.


    "nothing."


    Zhong Xinlan restrained her thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    She also didn''t want to pay attention to Sun Zangyun beside her. If possible, she would rather sit in a corner than sit next to Sun Zangyun.


    On the other side, Baoyun looked at the handsome Sun Zangyun, and compared her with Ye Mu in her heart.


    Suddenly, she shook her head.


    One is the peerless **** son of Donghua Jiange.


    One is a guy of unknown origin, how can this be compared?


    time flies.


    Until all the guests were present in the dojo, with the sound of a loud bell, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet and solemn.


    At this moment, a group of big figures from Yunji Temple, headed by Zhangjiao Fazhen, appeared on a jade platform in front of the dojo.


    Tianxing Monk Moye, Supreme Elder Huijin and many other god-level existences who have stepped into the Immortal Realm are all among them.


    That kind of lineup made all the guests who came to watch the ceremony awe-inspiring, and their expressions became serious.


    Soon, under the auspices of Zhangjiao Fazhen, the Shi''er Dharma meeting began.


    The first thing in the Dharma meeting was to hold a promotion ceremony for the descendant of Yunji Temple "Zheng Yun".


    The ceremony was very solemn, and under the witness of everyone, they witnessed the birth of the new "Buddha son" of Yunji Temple.


    However, the minds of those guests here are not here.


    They were all waiting, speculating about what kind of event Yunji Temple was going to announce that would affect the whole world of the Southern Vulcan Continent after making such a big commotion and putting on such a big display!

 ~： 2275th fatal handle

    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the atmosphere is solemn and solemn.


    On the side of the jade platform in the dojo, there is a towering ancient tree with lush branches, as green as jade, flowing with divine splendor.


    On the jade platform, Fazhen, head teacher of Yunji Temple, glanced at the audience, and Bao Xiang solemnly said:


    "Next, I will announce a big event."


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became more and more silent, and everyone held their breath and concentrated, showing the color of listening.


    "To tell you the truth, this big event is related to Su Yi!"


    As soon as Fazhen''s words came out, the audience immediately exploded.


    Su Yi!


    In today''s God''s Domain, who can know what kind of legendary figure this name represents?


    This is, no one expected that this time, the release ceremony held by Yunji Temple would point the finger at Su Yi.


    What are they... what are they going to do?


    "Su Yi, it turns out that the important event that Yunji Temple is going to announce is actually related to that peerless sword god."


    Baoyun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    After the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the person she admired the most was Su Yi, who seemed to regard him as the bright sun in the sky, and her admiration came from her heart.


    But at this time, when she learned that the important event announced by Yunji Temple was related to Su Yi, Bao Yun felt inexplicably nervous.


    It wasn''t until the atmosphere in the field became quiet that Zhangjiao Fazhen opened his mouth and said:


    "Everyone is also clear that Su Yi is a public enemy of the world, a heresy that everyone can punish. With him, God''s Domain will never have peace, and all living beings will suffer from it!"


    "And I, Yunji Temple, made the layout many years ago, and now I have caught Su Yi''s fatal handle!"


    "Therefore, I specially take advantage of today''s Dharma conference to invite fellow practitioners from all over the world to gather here!"


    "Next, please witness with your own eyes!"


    After all, Fazhen waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    An ancient relic pagoda emerged.


    At the top of the pagoda, the miraculous space-time fluctuations overflowed, causing the void to distort and change accordingly.


    Immediately, a light curtain emerged over the pagoda.


    Everyone''s eyes moved away immediately.


    I saw a grand and ancient hall reflected in the light curtain.


    Above the main hall, hung a golden plaque, on which were written the four ancient Taoist texts of "Yong Ye Xue Gong".


    The door of the hall is closed.


    And in front of the main hall, stood a group of terrifying figures like gods and demons.


    The leader is a long-clothed woman with a beautiful appearance and a dignified temperament.


    When seeing this scene clearly, everyone present was at a loss.


    Yongye Academy?


    Where is this?


    There are other places like this in South Vulcan Continent?


    As if seeing everyone''s doubts, Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, said in a deep voice:


    "What appears in the light curtain is the Yongye Academy in the Immortal World, a faction created by the heretic Su Yi himself!"


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the audience, and the expressions of many people changed.


    Who can not understand that the scene in this light curtain undoubtedly represents that the power of Yunji Temple has penetrated into the fairy world.


    And has killed Su Yi''s lair in the fairy world!


    For a while, I don''t know how many people felt chills in their hearts.


    Yunji Temple''s move is indeed ruthless! It''s totally tantamount to a soldier''s dangerous move, and he''s taking advantage of Su Yi''s weakness!


    No wonder Fazhen said before that they had grasped Su Yi''s fatal trick.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s old lair in the fairy world and his relatives and friends may have been controlled by the power of Yunji Temple!


    Sure enough, just thinking of this, Fazhen''s grand voice sounded again:


    "Everyone must have guessed the answer. That''s right, a **** placed in the Immortal World by Yunji Temple has successfully captured all the people related to Su Yi alive!"


    "Look, everyone, the long-clothed woman standing in front of the main hall of Yongye Academy is named Ningxiu, and she is one of the true disciples that Li Fuyou accepted back then."


    "As early as a long time ago, she was influenced by our Yunji Temple to abandon the dark and turn to the bright."


    Everyone looked at Ningxiu in the light curtain, with different expressions.


    Li Fuyou''s disciple is naturally also Su Yi''s disciple!


    Who would have imagined that Yunji Temple planted such a secret in Su Yi''s old lair in the fairy world a long time ago?


    With a wave of Fazhen''s sleeve, he put away the pagoda.


    The light curtain also disappeared.


    And the minds of everyone present have undergone drastic changes.


    "Headmaster Fazhen, forgive me for taking the liberty, if you dare to ask if you Yunji Temple did this, you won''t be worried about being retaliated by Su Yi?"


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Some other important figures also nodded.


    The battle of Mingkong Mountain made the people of the world know how terrible Su Yi was. Since then, few people dared to take hostages against Su Yi.


    But now, Yunji Temple has not only done this, but also made it public at the "Shi''e Dharma Conference" in a grand manner, as if fearing that people in the world would not know.


    This seemed so abnormal.


    "The Buddha said, I am not as good as hell, whoever goes to hell. If I can kill the heretic Su Yi, I, Yunji Temple, will not be afraid of any revenge!"


    On the jade platform, Fazhen looked solemn, "This time, we are holding the Dharma Conference to explain what happened today, through the eyes of all of you, so that Su Yi, the heretic, can understand that he has reached the point where he should pay for his crimes." It''s time to pay!"


    There was a commotion in the audience, how could people not understand that by doing this, Yunji Temple was declaring war on Su Yi?


    What''s outrageous is that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, Di E and those Nine Refined God Lords were defeated.


    How could Yunji Temple have the confidence to declare war at this moment?


    Just rely on those hostages?


    Don''t they worry that Su Yi, regardless of the life and death of those hostages, brought a group of terrifying old monsters directly to kill Yunji Temple?


    People can''t figure it out.


    "With the lessons learned from the battle of Mingkong Mountain, our Yunji Temple will naturally not repeat the same mistakes."


    Suddenly, Tianxing Monk Moye spoke in a deep voice.


    His skin was bronze-colored, his face was tough, standing there like a glaring King Kong, his power was more intimidating than Zhangjiao Fazhen.


    "I will not hide from you, it is precisely because of the lessons learned from the battle of Mingkong Mountain that Yunji Temple made such a decision in advance."


    Mo Ye''s eyes were bright like torches, he scanned the audience, and said, "You don''t need to worry about the safety of our Yunji Temple, even if Su Yi knows about today''s incident, he has no way to recover, so don''t think about our Yunji Temple!"


    "Senior is so confident, could it be that arrangements have been made?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Moye ignored it.


    The head teacher, Fazhen, accepted the words, nodded and said: "This is the second thing I want to announce. After the end of the Dharma Conference, all of us in Yunji Temple will leave from the South Vulcan Continent. Leave and go to Xitian Lingshan to practice!"


    boom!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    The whole audience was in commotion again.


    Even some big shots in Yunji Temple were astonished, because they didn''t even know about it before!


    This shows how confidential this matter is.


    It was also at this moment that people finally understood the layout of Yunji Temple.


    Let the news of declaring war against Su Yi be made public first, and in order to avoid being retaliated by Su Yi, they will go to Xitian Lingshan to seek asylum together!


    At that time, if Su Yi wants to take revenge, he can only go to Xitian Lingshan.


    only��


    Su Yi, does he dare?


    There is no difference between being doomed and dying!


    After all, Xitian Lingshan is the dominant power of Fangu Shenzhou. With the Dimeng Buddha sitting in it, who would dare to go to the world?


    It can be said that Yunji Temple not only grasped Su Yi''s fatal trick, but also forced Su Yi so that he could not stay out of it.


    Then there is only one path left��


    Either compromise!


    Or be forced to fight!


    No matter what the outcome is, for Su Yi, it is doomed to lose.


    For a time, many big shots felt horrified.


    The bureau set up by Yunji Temple is indeed impeccable.


    Anyone who is targeted in this way will be helpless and can only be slaughtered like fish on a chopping board!


    "You guys don''t know, according to our previous forecast, after the heretic Su Yi arrives in God''s Realm, he will come to Yunji Temple to take revenge because of his disciple Ningxiu."


    Fazhen, the head teacher, spoke again, "And I, Yunji Temple, have already made sufficient preparations for this. Just wait for him to come, and I can kill him here."


    "But to our surprise, he didn''t throw himself into the trap. Instead, he exposed all his hole cards in the battle of Mingkong Mountain."


    "Because of this variable, we realized that we had to act in advance. Therefore, today''s ''Dharma Conference'' will be held."


    Many felt chills down their spines.


    Who would have dared to imagine that Yunji Temple had already started planning and preparing for a long time ago to deal with Su Yi?


    "Brother Fazhen''s layout is indeed far-sighted and well-planned, but the old man is very puzzled. Why did Brother Fazhen tell us the real situation?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    Fazhen smiled slightly, and said, "We at Yunji Temple have always done things aboveboard, and there is nothing we cannot say."


    "And the reason why we want to tell the whole story about how we dealt with Su Yi is because we want all of you to be witnesses, and by the way, use your strength to spread the word about what happened today."


    "Also let Su Yi clearly know that he is destined to be unable to escape this calamity!"


    "And this is the third thing I want to announce today."


    Speaking of this, Fazhen''s expression became more solemn and majestic, "Next, I will issue an order to Su Yi in the name of the head teacher of Yunji Temple."


    "Within one month, if he doesn''t come to Xitian Lingshan to make amends, his relatives and friends will be suppressed in the sin purgatory forever, and they will not be able to survive or die!"


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    Only Fazhen''s majestic voice echoed in the field.


    Those dignitaries from all over Southern Vulcan Continent realized that if news of today''s incident got out, it would inevitably trigger a storm that would spread throughout the world and shake the entire Divine Realm!


    As for Su Yi, he will make a choice that must be lost!


    As for those who participated in this Dharma meeting, they seemed to be witnesses, but they were actually used by Yunji Temple to spread the news.


    "Despicable, it''s simply too despicable! Why didn''t I know before that Yunji Temple, the most dignified Buddhist temple in South Huoshenzhou, would do such despicable things in order to deal with Su Yi? Xinlan, what do you say? Woolen cloth?"


    Baoyun sent a voice transmission to Zhong Xinlan.


    Zhong Xinlan sighed secretly, she felt the same way.


    But in the audience, whoever dares to say anything, no matter what big power they come from?


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "But how do I feel that your plan has a fatal flaw?".


    ��


    ps: Thank you Brother Lao Yugan for your reward monthly pass!

 v2 Chapter 2276： No one in the world can teach me how to do things

    The top of Hantan Mountain was originally very quiet.


    Everyone was shocked by the strategy announced by Yunji Temple.


    At this moment, that indifferent voice sounded out of nowhere, which seemed extraordinarily abrupt.


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to where the voice came from.


    The bluestone road leading to the dojo on the top of the mountain was filled with clouds and mist.


    A tall and tall figure walked over without haste.


    Dressed in a gray cloth gown, his face is sallow, his appearance is mediocre, and he looks inconspicuous.


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    Who is this guy?


    Baoyun''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Ye Mu!


    What is this guy?


    Zhong Xinlan was also stunned, a look of astonishment appeared on her pretty face, and her mind suddenly tensed up.


    What is Daoyou Ye doing?


    On the jade platform, Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Moye, the monk of Tianxing, and Huijin, the great elder, all frowned.


    They also felt very strange, not sure who the visitor was.


    All of a sudden, the Qi machines on their bodies burst out and locked on the strange visitor.


    But what surprised them was that the gray-clothed youth was only a character in the mid-stage of Ultimate Realm.


    There is no threat at all.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Fazhen''s tone was calm.


    This is Yunji Temple, and the Dharma Conference of Esoteric Eradication is going on, and there are many big figures present.


    Fazhen couldn''t believe that a middle **** dared to make trouble at this time.


    Under the gaze of countless gazes, Su Yi strolled to the side of the dojo with his hands behind his back.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at Fazhen, and said: "If I were you, I would definitely take everyone from Yunji Temple to Xitianling Mountain first, and then declare war on Su Yi!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Immediately, they all tasted the meaning of these words.


    This is to say that Yunji Temple is declaring war on Su Yi now, once they suffer revenge, they cannot expect Xitian Lingshan to help them at all!


    Fazhen, head teacher of Yunji Temple, chuckled lightly and said indifferently:


    "Your Excellency, you are too worried. When today''s escaping ceremony is held, whether it is Su Yi or Su Yi''s old friends, they are still in the dark!"


    "Even if they know the news now, when they arrived, our Yunji Temple had already evacuated from the South Vulcan Continent!"


    In a word, full of confidence.


    Everyone immediately understood that Yunji Temple had already made all kinds of preparations.


    Since Fazhen dared to say that, he must be sure that Su Yi would not be able to kill him at this time today!


    "Keep in the dark?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m very puzzled. Even if you are sure that Su Yi will not be able to appear at the Dharma Conference, why can''t you announce it after you arrive at West Heavenly Spirit Mountain?"


    "is it necessary?"


    Fazhen said indifferently, "I won''t hide it from you all, as long as Su Yi appears in the territory of the Far West, I, Yunji Temple, will definitely notice it immediately."


    "And until now, this heresy... has not appeared!"


    As he said that, his eyes were like lightning, he stared at Su Yi in the distance, and said coldly:


    "Your Excellency still thinks that my Yunji Temple plan is stupid?"


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Everyone could see that Fazhen was very dissatisfied with the strange young man who appeared out of nowhere!


    Zhong Xinlan quietly became nervous, remembering that when Ye Mu and Ye Mu parted in Tianbing Ancient City, the other party once said that if they met at the Dharma Conference, they should not recognize each other.


    Otherwise, you will be involved in trouble.


    At that time, Zhong Xinlan was still at a loss, not knowing what the trouble was.


    But now, she vaguely understood.


    Ye Mu... seems to want to fight against Yunji Temple!


    This is simply crazy, Zhong Xinlan doesn''t know why Ye Mu did this.


    But she couldn''t help being nervous.


    Baoyun complained secretly. In her opinion, Ye Mu''s actions were simply grandstanding, and even overreaching.


    Let''s look at this crowd of big shots, who ever said Yunji Temple''s plan was stupid?


    How dare you, Ye Mu, say that?


    "It''s really stupid."


    But Su Yi said indifferently, "Empty talk has no proof, if you don''t believe me, let me prove it to you."


    There was a commotion.


    Even those dignitaries from all over the world noticed that this strange young man was not kind.


    Obviously, they came here specifically to fight against Yunji Temple!


    This is really surprising, who is he and why is he doing this?


    Don''t be afraid of death! ?


    "Yes, then I really want to see how you will prove it."


    Fazhen said in a deep voice, "If you can''t satisfy us, you are causing trouble and making trouble deliberately, and I will not spare you!"


    Every word resounded through the sky and the earth, and everyone felt a murderous intent rushing towards their faces.


    Su Yi smiled, and took out a secret talisman from his cuff.


    laugh!


    The secret talisman rose into the sky.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared.


    Countless gazes looked over at the same time, and immediately discovered that what was reflected in the light curtain was also the scene in front of the main hall of the "Eternal Ye School Palace" in the fairy world.


    Even the chosen angle is exactly the same as what I saw before.


    But there are two differences.


    The first point is that the previous light curtain was cast by Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple.


    And the current light curtain was written by the young man in gray robe.


    The second point is that the scene inside the light curtain has not changed, but the people in the light curtain have changed.


    A group of figures clustered around Ningxiu all turned into **** heads.


    Neatly placed on the stone steps in front of the main hall of Yongye Academy Palace.


    Some stared angrily.


    Some have hideous faces.


    Some are full of horror.


    Some are full of despair.


    vary.


    Only Ningxiu stood in front of Yong Ye Xue''s palace, her pretty face was pale.


    In her hand, Wuzi tightly held the two-hand diagram of the secret treasure of chaos.


    This **** scene shocked the hearts of everyone present, and their faces changed.


    "How could this be!?"


    A big man from Yunji Temple uttered angrily.


    Looking at Zhangjiao Fazhen, Moye, Huijin and others, they all showed astonishment.


    Undoubtedly, none of them expected such a thing to happen!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue was dull and dead silent, and everyone realized that a major change had occurred in the layout of Yunji Temple!


    "He... he... is Su Jianshen''s man?"


    Baoyun''s eyes were dull and her mind was in a daze.


    Before, she thought that Ye Mu''s actions were an overreaching grandstanding.


    But now, she suddenly realized that she guessed wrong.


    In other words, she misjudged this humble guy from the very beginning!


    Zhong Xinlan clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves, sure enough, Ye Mu came towards Yunji Temple!


    In this quiet atmosphere, Su Yi put away the secret talisman, and the light curtain disappeared.


    Immediately, he asked lightly: "Can this secret talisman prove that your plan is stupid, and can it satisfy you?"


    Fazhen''s eyes were full of divine light, and he was intimidating, and said: "Your Excellency did all of these?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "I''m not that capable."


    It is true that he did not do it, but with the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, he went to the Immortal Realm to take this action as early as ten days ago.


    When Su Yi boarded Zhong Xinlan''s boat not long ago, this action had already come to an end.


    A group of forces sent by Yunji Temple to the Immortal Realm have been executed!


    As for Su Yi''s relatives and friends in the fairy world, there were no casualties.


    Now they have been properly arranged by the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and they will not be threatened by the enemy again.


    For this matter, not long ago Su Yi even got in touch with He Bo in the long river of the era through the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and asked the other party to help protect those relatives and friends in the fairy world.


    Everything is to solve your worries and prevent similar things from happening again in the future!


    "Then who sent you here?"


    Fazhen''s eyes were cold, and his aura was firmly locked on Su Yi.


    In order to seize the opportunity to threaten Su Yi, their Yunji Temple had made arrangements many years ago, using Ningxiu as a **** to lurk in the fairy world.


    Originally, they convened this Dharma conference today to close the net and declare war on Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that such an accident would happen before the end of the Dharma Conference, completely disrupting their plans all at once!


    How could this not make them angry?


    "I came here on my own initiative."


    Su Yi smiled, "No one in this world can teach me how to do things."


    Standing there alone, he has already become the focus of attention of the audience.


    And seeing him in Yunji Temple''s territory, but confronting those god-level existences in Yunji Temple without fear, many big shots present were trembling and shocked.


    "No one can teach you how to do things?"


    Fazhen''s monk''s robes were bulging, and his power was terrifying, "If you don''t make it clear today, I will let you come and go!"


    Su Yiyun said lightly: "If I don''t step on this place, I have no intention of leaving."


    Destroy this place!


    This is to destroy Yunji Temple! ?


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at each other in awe.


    Breaking their heads, no one thought that such an inconspicuous middle **** would dare to say such words.


    Zhong Xinlan was also stunned, her heart trembling.


    As for Baoyun...


    She was already dumbfounded, she just felt that Ye Mu in front of her was too strange, she seemed to be a different person, completely different from the image she was familiar with before!


    "Sure enough, this kid is here to make trouble! Headmaster, in my opinion, it''s better to capture him first!"


    Tianxing Monk Moye was full of murderous aura, just like a Buddha in anger, and his body reflected immeasurable divine power.


    boom!


    The void trembled wildly, and murderous intent filled the air like a tide.


    In the dojo, all the people who came to watch the ceremony got up and avoided one side.


    Everyone can see that the situation is not good!


    All of a sudden, the dojo was empty, only Su Yi was left standing there.


    But he turned a blind eye to it, as if he didn''t realize it, with the attitude of heaven and earth, who else but me.


    There is nothing to be afraid of, so I treat the gods present as nothing!


    Perhaps it was because he was too calm that Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, noticed something, and said in a deep voice:


    "Master Uncle Moye, I suspect that this person is most likely Su Yi!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    Su Yi?


    That unremarkable guy, could it be Su Yi in disguise?


    "impossible!"


    Mo Ye said decisively, "If he is Su Yi, I can see it right away. How can it be possible for him to sneak into our Yunji Temple?"


    "If you don''t believe me, the head teacher will see it with his own eyes!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Clang!


    A knife appeared in the sky.


    The blade is as black as ink.


    The blade was dull and dull.


    But when this knife appeared, a domineering and terrifying killing atmosphere shook the audience like a landslide and tsunami.


    The knife groaned like anger.


    The power of the knife is like a tide.


    Everyone''s skin was tingling, and their bodies and minds trembled.


    What a terrifying murderous soldier!

 v2 Chapter 2277： a sword

    God hates swords!


    Su Yi recognized this treasure at a glance.


    This is one of the nine secrets of chaos.


    Heaven hates ghosts, and humans and gods hate each other!


    The "Second Sword" in the eyes of Karma Book is also known as the "Third Sword" Yijijian.


    The Book of Karma once said that in terms of killing power, the Heavenly Hate Knife can be regarded as the most powerful of the nine secrets of chaos.


    The only thing that can compare with it is the sword in close proximity.


    But at this time, the Heavenly Hate Saber appeared in Moye''s hands, and just the power of the sword shocked the audience.


    "Su Yi''s accompanying sword is the Sword of Righteousness, which is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, just like the Heavenly Hate Sword."


    Mo Ye''s tone was cold and cold, "There is a wonderful connection between these treasures. If he is Su Yi, he can reveal his identity with only the Heavenly Hate Saber!"


    The implication is to prove that Su Yi is not Su Yi.


    After hearing these words, the expressions of other important figures in Yunji Temple were obviously much more relaxed.


    This made some old and spicy people keenly aware that even though Yunji Temple declared war on Su Yi today, they were still extremely afraid in their hearts!


    However, Moye''s words also let everyone here breathe a sigh of relief.


    If that guy is Su Yisha, not only Yunji Temple will be in trouble today, but many of them will also be threatened!


    Because their respective orthodoxy also has enmity with Su Yi!


    For example, Absolute Heaven Demon Court, Red Dust Demon Land, Qingwu God Court and so on.


    As for Mo Ye''s statement, Su Yi just smiled and didn''t explain it, but was happy to see it succeed.


    As for why the Heavenly Hate Saber did not sense the Sword of Righteousness, the reason is also very simple, it was banned by the power of the Nine Prison Sword!


    If not, let alone coming to the meeting today, I am afraid that he will be seen through before he even arrives at Yunji Temple.


    "Your Excellency said that you are going to destroy my Yunji Temple. I am very puzzled. How dare you say such a big thing because you are a middle god?"


    Fazhen spoke.


    Compared with Moye, as the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Fazhen is obviously much more cautious, mature and prudent.


    Su Yi said casually: "If you don''t escape, I alone will be enough, but in order to prevent you from escaping in the chaos, I can only bring some helpers and seal off all escape routes."


    helper!


    Sure enough, the reason why this guy is so confident is because he brought a helper!


    "Oh yes, where are your helpers?"


    Fazhen looked calm and was not frightened.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you choose to escape now, you will be able to see him."


    He did not rush, and calmly glanced at the guests present, "Of course, I advise you not to run away, and I will give you a chance to leave when the matter is resolved."


    Everyone looked uncertain for a while.


    It feels ridiculous.


    It''s just a middle god, but he is threatening them, people from various Dao lines, it''s just... maddening!


    "Whether I''m going to stay or leave, it''s up to you."


    An old man in gray robe snorted coldly.


    This is an upper god, who comes from the Red Dust Devil Land, and is quite famous in the South Vulcan Continent.


    "Then you can go now."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Everyone is watching. If you don''t leave, you''re worthless, you''re afraid, and you agree that I have the final say!"


    "you��"


    The old man in gray robe turned red.


    He was keenly aware that many eyes were looking at him.


    This made him feel uncomfortable and unable to get off the horse.


    If you choose to stay, you are doomed to lose your face.


    If you choose to leave...what if you encounter any accident?


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Suddenly, Hui Jin, the Grand Elder of Yunji Temple who had been silent all this time, said, "You are a distinguished guest of our Yunji Temple, you can leave with peace of mind, I will definitely not watch any accident happen to you!"


    Although the words were nice, many people''s expressions changed subtly.


    Who can''t tell that Hui Jin is urging the gray-clothed old man to risk himself?


    The grey-clothed old man''s expression changed for a while, but finally he shook his head and said: "The interpretation meeting is not over yet, how can I leave now? If I do this, it will appear that I am too courageous."


    Everyone: "..."


    No matter how beautiful these words were, they couldn''t cover up the fact that the gray-clothed old man was cowardly.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and didn''t bother to pay any attention to this old guy.


    Hui Jin said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this son is rampant and has taken the liberty to sabotage the release ceremony at Yunji Temple. In order to prevent you from being involved in the future, I announce that today''s release ceremony will come to an end!"


    After a pause, he said: "Everyone can choose to join forces with our Yunji Temple to kill this beast together. If you don''t want to be involved, please leave now!"


    The audience was stunned, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This is not driving them away, it is clearly using them as weapons! Ask them to try with their lives, whether they will be blocked when they leave!


    But if they choose to stay, they have to cooperate with Yunji Temple to fight against the strange young people, and not give them the possibility of staying out of the matter.


    For a moment, everyone was sullen.


    They came to watch the ceremony, who would have thought that they would be involved in such a disturbance?


    "Headmaster Fazhen, you majestic Yunji Temple, can''t you resolve the turmoil in front of you?"


    There are older figures who are angry.


    "Master Hui Jin has already said that we ask you to leave now precisely because we want to prevent you from being implicated."


    Fazhen looked indifferent.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was gloomy, unable to refute.


    "Can you hold your hand high and allow me to leave?"


    Someone looked at Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic, after I destroy Yunji Temple, I will give you a chance to leave."


    Su Yi said lightly, "As for now, it''s better for you to stay honest."


    At the same time, Moye said in a cold tone: "Our Yunji Temple''s attitude is very clear, you either leave immediately, or choose to join forces with us!"


    For a moment, everyone present was caught in the middle, in a dilemma, all shocked and angry.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "I have to say, you Yunji Temple is really shameless, no wonder you did so many nasty things in the past few years."


    As he said that, his figure rose out of nowhere, and said: "I can see that you only have so little ability, and you won''t be able to play many new tricks. If that''s the case, let''s do it."


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating in the field, and suddenly there was a terrifying murderous intent rushing out of Su Yi''s body.


    The laws of order are intertwined, turning into a deep chaotic abyss, guarding the surroundings of his figure.


    That divine power immediately frightened the audience, making countless people feel the pressure on their faces.


    Some people tried to deduce Su Yi''s identity from the Dao law and aura around Su Yi.


    But nothing.


    The reason is that Su Yi''s path to becoming a **** is unprecedented in all ages. He can smelt ten thousand ways into a godhead, and naturally he can also develop the mysteries of ten thousand ways.


    If he intends to conceal it, no matter who it is, it is impossible to guess his identity only from the breath.


    Of course, if today''s battle really encountered a difficult danger, Su Yi would not mind revealing his identity.


    "Since there is going to be a war, why don''t you invite your helpers out?"


    The teaching method is really great.


    To them, the aura of a **** in the Extreme Realm may be terrifying, but it is not worth paying attention to at all.


    What really caught their attention was the helpers related to Su Yi that they hadn''t noticed so far.


    "I said, as long as you don''t escape, I can destroy this place alone."


    Su Yi stepped into the void, approaching the head teacher Fazhen.


    Everyone was trembling, and their heads were all in a daze.


    A middle **** who took the initiative to challenge the group of **** masters who had stepped into the realm of immortality! ?


    This is too insane!


    "Let me weigh him first!"


    Suddenly, a tall and muscular old monk stood up, radiating Brahma light all over his body, with a terrifying aura.


    Faheng!


    A master of two refinements, a junior disciple of Fazhen in Yunji Temple, has the reputation of "Futian Arhat" in the territory of South Vulcan Continent.


    As Faheng stood up, the Hantan Mountain under his feet trembled, the clouds in the sky shattered, and the surrounding void violently surged.


    He took one step and came to the sky, his eyes were like the scorching sun, and he said murderously: "Nie Yi, dare to come up and fight?"


    The sound spreads ten directions.


    Everyone trembled.


    But Fazhen, Moye, Huijin and the others were all on guard, in case Su Yi''s assistant would show up at this moment.


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, raised his right hand suddenly, and as his sleeve swelled, he slashed down towards Fa Heng under the sky with his fingers parallel to each other like a sword.


    laugh!


    A bland sword energy came out of thin air, as if teleporting, and slashed towards Faheng.


    This sword is really too simple, with no rules at all, so that the faces of the big figures present are full of astonishment.


    That''s it? !


    But when this sword fell into the eyes of Huijin, Moye and other divine masters who had stepped into the Immortal Realm, their eyes froze together and their expressions suddenly changed.


    The power contained in this sword actually made them, the gods, feel palpitations and uneasiness!


    At the same time, under the sky, Fa Heng also noticed the strangeness of this sword, and his heart trembled, he did not dare to neglect, and shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    Around him, Brahma light was like a tide, forming thirty-three layers of golden lotus barriers. Above his head, immortal laws intertwined and evolved into a phantom of a Buddhist pagoda.


    Inside the pagoda, the world is reflected, and the fire of Buddha is burning!


    "Duh!"


    Faheng made seals with his hands, like an arhat descending from a demon, protecting and teaching Jialan, blasting towards the sword energy.


    That one blow changed the color of the world, and the forbidden formation covering Hantan Mountain roared out.


    Over the vast land of the extreme west, there was a thunderous roar, which caused an unknown number of creatures to be horrified.


    The spectators around the dojo couldn''t help but feel horrified. Is the power of the divine lord unusual?


    But in the next moment, everyone present was stunned and stood there in a daze, seeing an incredible scene of the lake in their field of vision����


    Under that simple and inconspicuous sword energy, the full blow of Fa Heng, the master of the second refinement, was like paper!


    boom!


    First, the dharma seal he made was torn apart and turned into countless golden lights splashing and splashing.


    Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the pagoda above his head, which was condensed by the immortal law, also collapsed, the world inside it collapsed, and the Buddha flame was annihilated.


    Then, the thirty-three layers of golden lotus platform barrier exploded, producing a torrent of power that would destroy the sky and destroy the earth, submerging the entire sky.


    Immediately, Faheng''s tall and strong immortal golden body, which was as tall and strong as an arhat, split open suddenly.


    Divided in half!


    The hot and bright red divine blood poured down like a waterfall. Red dazzling.

 v2 Chapter 2278： buddhist kingdom

    One sword, beheading Fa Heng, the master of three refinements!


    This result surprised everyone in the audience.


    Not shocked.


    But horror!


    Because the power of this sword has broken people''s imagination and subverted cognition!


    Who could have imagined that under the understatement of a **** in the Extreme Realm, killing the Lord of the Three Refinements was like mowing grass?


    Even Fazhen, Moye, and Huijin, the gods of the Immortal Realm, didn''t expect it, so that their expressions changed drastically.


    Careless!


    They thought that the opponent''s trump card was the so-called "helpers", and they didn''t care much about the opponent.


    But Faheng''s death was like a merciless slap in the face, making them realize the seriousness of the problem!


    "This��"


    Zhong Xinlan trembled physically and mentally.


    During the previous journey, Su Yi had carefully instructed her to practice, but she had no idea that the combat power of "Fellow Daoist Ye" was so outrageously strong.


    Baoyun was also stunned there.


    She even suspected that she was wrong!


    Under the sky, the aura of destruction was raging, and the blood of the gods was floating.


    Before Faheng''s split body fell, it was crushed by the domineering sword energy and turned into powder.


    This scene deeply stimulated everyone in Yunji Temple.


    And since Su Yi made a move, he would not be polite anymore, his figure moved out of thin air, and killed Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple.


    "let me!"


    A loud shout sounded, and the Supreme Elder Hui Jin shot directly.


    boom!


    His whole body reflected immeasurable light, Buddha flames soared into the sky, and thunder surged.


    With the movement of the Six Refining Gods in that body, the void was covered by the bright Buddha light.


    I have to say that Hui Jin is terrifying, far from being comparable to a three-refinement **** like Fa Heng.


    When he waved his sleeve robe.


    In an instant, the stars moved, the sky and the earth changed, and a vast realm enveloped the four fields, covered the sky, and cut off everything outside.


    And Su Yi was trapped in it!


    This supernatural power is called "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve", which is similar to the universe in the sleeve.


    The difference is that the Buddhist kingdom condensed by this supernatural power is a real existence, and it is completely constructed by Hui Jin''s immortal law and order!


    The most frightening thing is not to trap the opponent, but to completely cut off the outside world.


    In this buddhist country, Hui Jin is the ruler of heaven, controlling everything, life and death!


    "Nie Zhan, today I will completely refine you into ashes!"


    The grand Buddha''s voice resounded in this vast Buddhist country.


    In the distance, golden light flourishes, flowers fall from the sky, and divine lotus springs from the ground. Hui Jin sits high on a lotus platform, with a solemn treasure and boundless light magnified from his body.


    That kind of majestic demeanor is no different from that of a master.


    "Duh!"


    When the voice sounded, Hui Jin squeezed her hands together and her tongue burst into thunder.


    boom!


    Countless Buddha flames appeared out of thin air and turned into fiery red cauldrons, suppressing Su Yi inside.


    That one blow is enough to ignite the body of a divine master of the same level, causing his soul to fly away.


    Su Yi will not sit still and wait for death.


    At the moment of being trapped, accompanied by a deafening roar of sword chant resounding through the air, the cauldron exploded and fell apart.


    Amidst the endless Buddha flames raging, Su Yi''s figure soared into the sky, with a fierce sword piercing the sky and earth, looking proudly at the shore.


    "It''s only the sixth refinement of the Immortal Realm, but the tone is louder than that of the nine refinement gods."


    With a smirk, he jumped into the sky and killed Hui Jin who was sitting on the lotus platform in the distance.


    Boom!


    Along the way, this Buddhist land has spawned the dazzling and dazzling Thunder Spear, the blazing Judgment Blade, and the fortified and sturdy Dao Prison...


    Every kind of power is extremely terrifying.


    During this period, the entire Buddhist kingdom seemed to come alive, the void was constantly folding, and the order was constantly evolving, all of which were directed towards Su Yi alone.


    That kind of scene can be called changing the sky and changing the earth, and everything is derived!


    This is the horror of the "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve".


    As long as Hui Jin turns his mind, he can manipulate this Buddhist kingdom and suppress the opponents trapped in it at will.


    But today''s Su Yi is far from what it used to be.


    When he was in the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, he could blast and kill the gods at the level of five refiners with his own combat power.


    If you try your best, you can even kill the gods at the level of Liulian!


    It is true that the abomination is far from being comparable to the real God Lord.


    If Su Yi were to rely on his own strength to go all out, it would be very difficult to kill an opponent like Hui Jin at this moment.


    But, he didn''t come to desperately!


    To get rid of Hui Jin, there is no need to fight to the death.


    Boom!


    Su Yi rushed forward and swung his sword to kill. The Thunder Spear, Judgment Blade, Dao Prison and other attacks derived from the power of order were all broken by him.


    The folded and changing space and Zhou Xu''s power all the way can''t stop his figure.


    All the way like a broken bamboo!


    "You... are not suppressed by the rules of order!?"


    In the distance, Hui Jin was shocked.


    Being trapped in this Buddhist country means cutting off all contact with the outside world.


    No matter who it is, when they use their own secret methods and supernatural powers, they will no longer be able to sense the power of the surrounding universe.


    In addition, it will be suppressed by the immortal order covered in the Buddha Kingdom!


    Unless there is a Dao power stronger than the order of the Buddha Kingdom, otherwise, it is bound to be difficult to move forward.


    But now, Su Yi, a middle god, is not affected at all, and he rampages all the way in this Buddhist kingdom controlled by him, unstoppable, how can he not be surprised?


    How could the power of law mastered by the median **** be able to compete with the immortal order of the divine master! ?


    "This is my path to Shinto."


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    Yes, it has something to do with his Shinto path.


    For others to become gods, condense the laws of the era to become godheads, ignite the fire of gods, and build gods, which is the way to become gods from the void of heaven and earth.


    And he used his own Dao as the seed and the sword as the root, and cut out his own path to becoming a god.


    All the avenues are sought from oneself, even if it is cut off from the interaction with the universe, it will definitely not be affected!


    boom!


    Suddenly, he leaped forward, one step before Hui Jin''s lotus platform, swung his fist like a sword, and slammed it out angrily.


    Hui Jin waved his sleeves, shaking Su Yi backwards.


    And the lotus platform under Hui Jin''s seat collapsed suddenly.


    "This is not something that a middle **** can possess. Who are you!?"


    Hui Jin spoke in a deep voice, her momentum becoming more and more terrifying.


    The previous blow knocked Su Yi back, allowing him to roughly understand the true strength of this strange young man in front of him.


    Although he was shocked, he had the confidence to take it down!


    "The battle of life and death, how can there be so much nonsense."


    Su Yi let out a smirk, and jumped forward again.


    boom!


    Hui Jin let out a cold snort, and didn''t hold back any more. He evolved the highest inheritance of Buddhism and attacked with all his strength.


    For a moment, the Buddhist kingdom roared, and countless forces of order surged wildly, cooperating with Hui Jin to make all moves.


    It feels like Su Yi is fighting against the entire Buddhist kingdom!


    His offensive was also completely suppressed.


    Back and forth!


    But Hui Jin was never careless, let alone slack in the slightest.


    The goshawk fought the rabbit with all his strength, as if he, an old antique who has lived for countless years and experienced **** battles of life and death, would never give his opponent any respite in the battle!


    "kill!"


    He took every step of the way, constantly suppressing his opponents, and his Buddha''s light raged like a tide, stirring up the ten directions.


    "Unfortunately, I''m here to destroy Yunji Temple, so I can''t waste all my time on you."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    It has to be said that Hui Jin is a real rival, a terrifying existence that is enough to make him feel mortal threat.


    If it were any other time, he would definitely fight to the death with the opponent on the avenue to decide whether to win or lose.


    But now, he can''t do that.


    He also wanted to kill other enemies, and he needed to destroy Yunji Temple. Before that, he couldn''t let himself suffer from injuries all over his body.


    Hui Jin narrowed his eyes quietly.


    Naturally, he could guess what Su Yi said meant that he was going to use his hole cards to fight for his life!


    "Then let me see what powerful means you, a middle god, can use!"


    Hui Jin shouted loudly.


    When he was speaking, the monk''s robe on his body suddenly shone brightly, and countless strange Sanskrit characters emerged, radiating the light of immortal Buddha.


    And between the hands, a string of snow-white and crystal-clear rosary beads emerged, and each rosary bead was like a star spinning, transpiring billions of brilliance.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that the monk''s robe and rosary beads on Hui Jin''s body were all first-class immortal Taoist soldiers, and they were extremely powerful!


    Undoubtedly, this old guy is also wary of using his trump card, lest he be caught off guard.


    but��


    That''s all.


    Clang!


    A dao sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The body of the sword seemed to be shrouded in chaos, making it impossible to see clearly, only vaguely seeing that there were three divine chains wrapped around the body of the sword.


    A wave of supreme sword power also spread out at this moment, oppressing the entire Buddhist kingdom to tremble violently.


    The immortal order built into the Buddha Kingdom has been terribly suppressed!


    Hui Jin''s face suddenly changed!


    "It''s the dao sword, you are..."


    Hui Jin blurted out, but just in the middle of speaking, he was suppressed by a sword chant.


    Su Yi strikes with a sword!


    The impassioned sword chant, full of boundless murderous aura, seemed to come from the nine heavens above.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s energy, spirit, body, spirit, cultivation, and even the power of the Dao form a wonderful and magical resonance, melting into one furnace.


    Burn and unleash!


    Faced with such a sword, Hui Jin''s indestructible Zen heart trembled uncontrollably, his soul throbbed, and his hair stood on end.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Just like witnessing the first ray of light when the chaos first opened, it split the heaven and the earth, and divided the turbidity!


    There are countless shocking scenes of destruction, and the voices of the gods crying in despair in the dusk are heard!


    Sword chanting clang clang.


    Sword power is supreme.


    At this moment, Hui Jin bit the tip of his tongue violently, almost instinctively, throwing out all his powers and fighting desperately.


    boom!


    The monk''s robe glows, and countless Sanskrit words emerge.


    A string of snow-white rosary beads hangs across the sky, like a galaxy hanging from the depths of the starry sky.


    And Hui Jin''s Buddha''s light was burning like a peerless Buddha, who shot out in anger, sacrificing his life to sacrifice to Taoism!

 v2 Chapter 2279： Take your head with nine snaps

    The top of Hantan Mountain.


    All eyes are on the sky.


    The void there was covered by a piece of golden Buddha light, spanning thirty thousand li!


    It was a restricted area where the supernatural powers of the "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve" evolved, cutting off the outside world.


    In the restricted area is the Buddha Kingdom ruled by Hui Jin!


    It''s just that outsiders can''t see anything that happened in that piece of Buddha Kingdom.


    "Falling into the universe in Master Huijin''s sleeve, even the Lord of the Six Refinements of the same realm will die, let alone that evil obstacle!"


    Fazhen, head teacher of Yunji Temple, had cold eyes.


    He spoke with certainty, with anger in his voice.


    "I don''t want him to die like this. We must first find out his origin, and then imprison him, torture him, and suffer endless torture. He will not be able to escape forever!"


    Tianxing Monk Moye was full of murderous looks. remember URL


    Before, the scene where Su Yi beheaded Fa Heng with a sword deeply stimulated everyone present.


    Seeing that Su Yi was trapped at this moment, the old fellows of Yunji Temple were all relieved.


    And those spectators present were also nervously watching.


    "Xin Lan, will Ye Mu... really die?"


    Baoyun nervously transmitted the sound to Zhong Xinlan.


    After witnessing the scene where the **** master Fa Heng was killed, Bao Yun realized how wrong she was when she treated Ye Mu before.


    Especially when she thought that she had spoken ill to Ye Mu many times, and even warned the other party that she thought that the gap between the other party and those **** children was too big, Baoyun felt extremely ashamed and uneasy.


    "I... I don''t know either."


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were in a trance, she didn''t realize how nervous, nervous and hesitant she was at the moment.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of every bit of how she got along with Su Yi along the way.


    An indescribable sadness surged into my heart like a tide, and my chest was congested.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye... No, Senior Ye, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    Zhong Xinlan prayed silently.


    Just then��


    boom!


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise.


    On the dome of the sky, the golden Buddha light that spanned thirty thousand miles exploded at this moment.


    Countless light and rain flew like a torrential rain.


    And the people who have been paying attention to all this finally saw the figure of Hui Jin, the Grand Elder of Yunji Temple.


    But in just a moment, Hui Jin''s figure burned like paper paste, turning into ashes and floating in the sky.


    The audience was dead silent.


    People were all horrified.


    Hui Jin!


    A Buddha Lord of the Six Refinements actually died in his most powerful supernatural power! ?


    Hui ember.


    This time it really turned into ashes!


    It is impossible to use any words to describe people''s mood at this moment.


    Because everyone thought before that Hui Jin was sure to win!


    Who would have thought that Hui Hui, the most powerful Dinghai Shenzhen-level **** master in Yunji Temple, would die within a short time after the start of the battle?


    Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Moye, the skywalking monk, and the other immortal gods present were all shocked.


    All of them looked dull, with disbelief written all over their faces.


    How could this be so! ?


    How could a middle god, even if he used his trump card, kill a God Master of the Six Refinements?


    Who is he?


    And how did you do this?


    In the smoky haze, Su Yi''s figure also appeared above the sky.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes looking at him changed completely.


    Horror, fear, bewilderment, dread...


    And so on.


    Only Zhong Xinlan and Baoyun opened their eyes wide and their hearts were agitated as if they had witnessed a miracle.


    First there was great compassion, then great joy, even though they had practiced Taoism for many years, they could hardly control the turbulent emotions in their hearts.


    And sharp-eyed people clearly saw that in Su Yi''s hands, he was holding a monk''s robe and a string of rosary beads.


    That is Hui Jin''s Immortal Daoist!


    "Asshole!"


    Fazhen shouted angrily, his face was ashen, and he was completely furious, "Kill, I must kill this evil, and avenge Master Huijin!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    He was about to make a move, but was stopped by Tianxing monk Moye.


    "Teacher calm down!"


    Moye said in a deep voice, "Let me come, if even I am not his opponent, you should run away as soon as possible!"


    With that said, he jumped up and came under the sky.


    "I told you that today, none of you in Yunji Temple can escape."


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    He put away his monk''s robe and rosary, looked around, and finally looked at Moye in the distance, "Including you."


    The audience was silent and oppressive.


    "Then try!"


    On Moye''s face as hard as a rock, the ancient well was still, and when he raised his hand, the Heavenly Hate Saber emerged.


    His power also changed accordingly.


    boom!


    A heavenly dragon derived from Buddha''s light wrapped around his body, and countless strange Buddhist scriptures evolved into a lotus of order around him.


    In his hand, the Heavenly Hate Saber trembled slightly, and a monstrous sword chant resounded, with a murderous aura rushing in all directions.


    At this moment, the power of the forbidden formation on the entire Hantan Mountain roared, and all the released power poured into the Heavenly Hate Saber in Moye''s hand.


    The power of this chaotic secret treasure is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    There was a commotion.


    Moye, a powerful God Lord of the Five Refinements, who was taught by Xitian Lingshan, when he appeared on the stage at this moment, he directly used the forbidden formation of protecting the mountain of Yunji Temple for his own use!


    "Uncle, be careful, this kid must have a terrifying trump card in his hand to kill Master Hui Jin!"


    Fazhen sounded a reminder.


    Most people also speculate like this.


    A middle god, still trapped in such a great supernatural power as the "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve", was able to kill such a six-refined **** master as Hui Jin.


    Undoubtedly outrageous.


    Then there is only one truth, and that is in Su Yi''s hands, there must be a terrifying hole card!


    "I have my own measure in my heart."


    Moye nodded.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "To deal with a character like you, why do you need any hole cards, within nine snaps of your fingers, your head will be taken!"


    Those words caused the whole audience to look sideways, and they were all stunned.


    "Do you really dare to only fight for strength?"


    Moye''s eyes flickered.


    "Using foreign objects, count me as a loser."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat.


    "Ah!"


    Moye chuckled.


    He didn''t say much, and shot directly.


    boom!


    That patch of sky suddenly shattered, and an incomparable murderous intent spread from Moye.


    As Moye took a step forward, the heavenly dragon wrapped around him suddenly carried him across the sky, killing Su Yi.


    The Heavenly Hate Saber roared, and the dark and dumb blade released a strange wave of destruction.


    It actually completely sealed off the void where Su Yi was standing!


    And Su Yi, like a fish frozen in ice, cannot move or dodge!


    "die!"


    Almost at the same time, Moye slashed at him with a saber.


    If heaven and earth are compared to a still picture scroll, Su Yi is the motionless figure in that picture scroll.


    And Mo Ye, who swung a knife to kill him, was like a painting master holding a brush in his hand, swiping the brush and splashing ink, trying to erase Su Yi on this picture scroll!


    The world and Su Yi are still.


    Mo Ye, who was slashing with a knife, was in action.


    The strange scene revealed between the movement and the stillness made everyone in the audience horrified.


    The next moment, a loud noise came out.


    The still picture-like heaven and earth were split in half, and when the domineering and boundless saber energy slashed down with the ultimate destructive power, everyone was shocked physically and mentally.


    The bright light of the sword was more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky, and everyone''s eyes were completely white.


    Is that guy dead?


    Under that one strike, the five refining gods in the same realm might not be able to parry it, right?


    In that void, the torrent of destructive power was still sweeping, and an indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "It turns out that you haven''t really refined this knife yet. Why do you want to keep it and pass it on to your disciples?"


    The sound is still reverberating, and people can vaguely see it in the collapsed world.


    Su Yi''s figure stood upright.


    And in front of him, he folded his palms together, clamping the dark and dumb blade of the Heavenly Hatred Saber!


    The chaotic and majestic sword intent spread all over his body, crushing the sky, and suppressing the power of the Heavenly Hatred Saber!


    And Mo Ye, who was holding the Heavenly Hate Saber, couldn''t pull the Heavenly Hate Saber out of Su Yi''s palm for a while!


    The battle strength of the two, using the Heavenly Hate Saber as the battlefield, is confronting and competing with each other.


    This unimaginable scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    A middle **** abruptly blocked God Lord Moye''s sword without saying a word, and even suppressed the Heavenly Hatred Sword in his hand!


    Who dares to believe it?


    Who dares to imagine?


    It should be noted that everyone believed before that Su Yi used foreign objects to kill Hui Jin, the Lord of Six Refinements!


    No one thinks that a **** in the Extreme Realm can be strong enough to fight against the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, when they saw this scene, people were horrified to find that they all guessed wrong.


    Being able to block God Lord Moye''s sword with bare hands, it is naturally possible to kill God Lord Huijin!


    Not only everyone present, even Mo Ye was shocked, his pupils constricted, and his heart was full of turmoil.


    This is the median god! ?


    boom! !


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and he was shocked.


    Mo Ye was shocked and backed out, even with a knife.


    "From now on, within nine snaps, your head will be taken off!"


    When the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi let out a long laugh and took a step forward.


    boom!


    The terrifying sword power permeated the air.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a chaotic sword energy rose across the sky.


    Break open the sky, crush the sky.


    Moye urged the Heavenly Hate Saber to shake it hard.


    But in just an instant, the Heavenly Hate Saber was shaken violently, and his entire figure was shaken back.


    On the other hand, Su Yi, who is like a furnace in troubled times, carries a thick and majestic chaotic sword energy, hiddenly has a brave and unrivaled power.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, he shot again, and a boundless sword energy roared out.


    From the top to the blue sky, from the bottom to the underworld!


    It seems simple, but it actually contains endless mysteries that cannot be described in words. It is the ultimate manifestation of all Su Yi''s swordsmanship attainments in his past and present lives.


    Moye yelled in a low voice, emitting immeasurable light from his body, just like the wrathful Vajra, the Buddha who destroyed the world, released the power of the Heavenly Hatred Saber, and used his own great supernatural power.


    In an instant, eight pagodas and treasure temples of ten directions appeared under the sky, endless auspicious clouds were laid out, and the sound of thunder was stirring.


    With Moye''s sword slashing out, all these magnificent visions and powers were suppressed and killed.


    That kind of supernatural power can definitely be called "supernatural powers and boundless magic power"!


    But what is shocking is that such a peerless and terrifying blow, when confronted head-on with Su Yi''s sword energy, collapsed like an avalanche.


    All the magnificent visions exploded.


    The endless auspicious clouds all collapsed.


    The Heavenly Hate Saber in Moye''s hand shook violently and almost flew away.


    His whole body was blown away by the power of this sword.


    The monk''s robe was torn and his body was stained with blood! .


    ��


    ps: Sorry, the update is late, the building where Jinyu��s house is located has been closed, panicked, and everyone is stupid (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 2280： exposed

    The sky was turbulent, and the void collapsed.


    Tianxing monk Moye was injured, and his robe was stained with blood.


    That scene left everyone in a daze.


    A middle god, since the beginning of the battle, has shown the supernatural power of stabilizing the five refining gods!


    The most frightening thing is that he was still unarmed from beginning to end!


    Moye''s rock-hard face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Are you..."


    He seemed to guess something.


    But just halfway through the conversation, it was interrupted by the thunderous roar of sword energy.


    Su Yi was relentless and came to kill again.


    To deal with the Lord of the Six Refinements, even if he tried his best, it was difficult to kill him, so he could only use foreign objects such as the Nine Prison Sword.


    But it doesn''t have to be like this when dealing with the Lord of the Five Refinements!


    laugh!


    A sword across the sky, as fast as lightning.


    The core of this sword is only one word:


    quick!


    It seems to have pierced through time and space, and arrived in an instant.


    When Moye noticed it, there was no time to dodge it, so he could only shake it hard.


    clang!


    Heaven hates the sword and trembles violently.


    Although he blocked the blow dangerously and dangerously, Moye was still swept into his body by the sword energy.


    The shoulder was almost removed, leaving a deep sword mark with bone visible.


    Mo Ye was furious, but he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Su Yi had already killed him again.


    The situation is like a violent wind and rain, and when you raise your hand, there is a roar of sword energy.


    Mo Ye was almost overwhelmed by the killing, and retreated steadily!


    The audience was shocked, and everyone lost their minds.


    At this moment, Su Yi was too domineering and fierce. Although he was unarmed, he seemed to be pushing horizontally.


    Anyone who sees it is destined to be unable to imagine that this is the combat power that a middle **** can possess!


    On the other hand, Moye, even though he tried his best, was defeated one by one!


    In just a few snaps of his fingers, he was wounded and his robes were soaked in the blood of the gods.


    At this time, everyone can see that if the current decline is not changed, Tianxingseng Moye will undoubtedly lose!


    But here lies the problem.


    In the battle, even if Moye used the power of Yunji Temple''s mountain protection formation, he couldn''t turn the situation back!


    unless��


    Now the other gods and masters of Yunji Temple are helping each other!


    In fact, Fazhen and others, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, are indeed ready to move.


    Everyone looked livid, murderous intent lingering.


    Faheng is dead.


    Hui Jin also died.


    Right now, who can tolerate even Moye following in his footsteps?


    If this is the case, it is really possible that their Yunji Temple will be trampled out today!


    But before the head teacher Fazhen gave the order to attack together, a sharp shout suddenly sounded:


    "Teacher, quickly lead people away! This son..."


    It was Mo Ye who spoke.


    He was in a precarious situation, his face was full of anxiety, and there was an indescribable panic in his voice.


    But as soon as the voice was halfway through, it stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi made a move.


    Without hesitation, he used the supernatural power of kendo "pick flowers in the morning and pick them up in the evening". With a single sword, it was like the beginning of chaos, dividing the world and cutting the turbidity.


    Compared to just now, the power of this sword is so terrifying that it is unimaginable.


    A sword flew across the sky.


    That piece of heaven and earth fell into a state of death-like collapse, the terrifying sword power spread, and shocking space cracks appeared in the 30,000-mile sky.


    On Hantan Mountain where Yunji Temple is located, the forbidden formation for protecting the mountain surged, full of holes and on the verge of collapse.


    On the mountain, no matter the disciples of Yunji Temple or the guests who came to watch the ceremony, all of them were so shocked that their scalps went numb and their souls froze.


    When the haze filled the air, I saw Moye standing in the void like a clay statue.


    A look of extreme anger appeared on that hard face, his lips moved, and he struggled to utter the unfinished sentence just now:


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    The voice is not loud, it can even be called weak.


    When the voice echoed, a bloodstain appeared on Moye''s neck.


    Immediately, his head rolled down from his neck feebly.


    The corpses are separated!


    That weird and **** scene left everyone''s minds blank.


    With one strike of the sword, Moye, the Lord of the Five Refinements, was decapitated!


    Both his head and body disintegrated in mid-air, floating like burning ashes.


    Totally dead!


    With such a result, who can not be shocked, who can not be afraid?


    Clang!


    The sky hates the knife being left behind, and the knife groaned like a mournful cry.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed the knife, and the knife was caught in the air.


    "It''s less than nine fingers, and I can''t hold it anymore. It seems that I overestimated you before."


    Su Yi flicked the blade of the Heavenly Hatred Saber with his fingertips, shaking his head slightly.


    At this moment, the world is completely silent, and the surrounding fields are silent.


    In the collapsed and withered void, only Su Yi stood proudly there.


    In the dojo on the top of the mountain, people are as dumb as clay sculptures.


    This battle is over.


    Indeed, in less than nine snaps, Mo Ye was decapitated.


    But everything that happened in such a short period of time made everyone present feel like they were having a nightmare!


    In particular, the name that Moye uttered before his death made everyone dumbfounded.


    Su Yi!


    This name was mentioned by Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, before.


    At that time, Fazhen was doubting Su Yi''s identity.


    But Moye categorically denied it, thinking that the opponent could not be Su Yi!


    But what''s absurd is that the last words Moye said at the moment of his death reminded everyone.


    The opponent is Su Yi!


    Things are impermanent, probably.


    "Su Yi..."


    Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, and others all had pale faces, and they fully understood.


    No wonder the other party dared to come alone.


    No wonder the other party was able to sabotage their plan in the fairy world, making the **** "Ningxiu" useless.


    No wonder the other party dared to say that they could destroy Yunji Temple alone!


    All because the other party is Su Yi.


    It is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    It is a legend that defeated Di E and other giants of the heavens in the battle of Mingkong Mountain.


    It is the "Su Sword God" that the world still talks about!


    "Su Yi! So it was really him..."


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony finally understood, and their inner doubts were answered.


    In this world, if anyone can kill a god-lord at the level of a god, the answer is destined to be only one��


    Su Yi!


    Yes, only Su Yi can do this! No one would believe that such a thing had happened to anyone else.


    "Su Yi..."


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were in a trance.


    Fellow Daoist Ye Mu, who has a long history with his family, suddenly became a legend known to the world, which made Zhong Xinlan feel unreal like a dream for a while.


    "He is really Su Jianshen!"


    Baoyun was dumbfounded.


    What she admires the most is Su Jianshen.


    But she didn''t expect that the person she looked down upon, repelled and ridiculed along the way would be the person she admired the most.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, she just felt that the world was so weird.


    In short, at this moment when Su Yi''s identity is completely seen through, no one can be calm.


    My heart is full of turmoil.


    Under the sky, Su Yi raised the Heavenly Hatred Saber in his hand, glanced at Fazhen and the others, "Why don''t you go up together?"


    The understatement of the words came out, and everyone felt a bone-chilling chill.


    Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, shouted loudly: "I am going to restrain this beast, you all go quickly! Go to Xitian Lingshan!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he rushed up, came to the sky, sacrificed a golden Zen staff, and killed Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the other gods and masters of Yunji Temple all started to move, turned around and fled.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw!"


    "All the disciples of Yunji Temple, leave, hurry up!"


    �� One after another loud shouts resounded like thunder, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    clang!


    Su Yi swung the Heavenly Hatred Saber, and easily chopped Fazhen backwards.


    At the same time, he shook his head slightly and said, "I said earlier that no one can leave this place today, from all over Yunji Temple!"


    The sound is still echoing, and in the distance of Yunji Temple, there is a change��


    A Yunji Temple Second Alchemy God Master had just escaped halfway, when he was suddenly swallowed by a blood basin that swallowed the sky.


    "Do not-!"


    The man screamed in horror and struggled with all his might.


    But compared to that **** mouth, his morals are undoubtedly too weak, like a lamb that fell into the abyss, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "not good!"


    Almost at the same time, in another place, a flowery and jade-like pretty face suddenly appeared.


    Yes, just a face, no body, not even a head.


    But when this charming face appeared, a divine master of Yunji Temple stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning, his whole body was swallowed by a darkness of light and shadow.


    Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And that charming face let out a sigh of comfort and satisfaction.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud explosion-like sound came out.


    A large bone hand rose from the sky, like a mountain falling from the sky, grabbing the body of a divine master.


    Catch it!


    All these scenes happened almost at the same time, and the escaped gods in Yunji Temple were killed one by one almost before they had time to struggle.


    "This��"


    "very scary!"


    "Where are those sacred?"


    "It seems to be a sin!"


    ... Exclamations and screams continued to sound.


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony were all pale and terrified.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Su Yi threatened that whoever escaped would die before the battle started!


    It was finally determined that Su Yi was not alarmist, but really brought a group of helpers.


    It''s just that those helpers are extremely weird and evil! No one knows their origins.


    Boom!


    The world is in total chaos.


    Those ancient gods appeared like ghosts, blocking the escape routes of Yunji Temple in all directions.


    All descendants of Yunji Temple who tried to escape were killed on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the place screamed incessantly, filled with blood and rain, and the holy land of Buddhism, like a pure land outside the world, suddenly turned into a purgatory on earth!


    Blood, like ink, dyed the world red.


    "How could this be..."


    Under the sky, Fazhen grieved and screamed heartbroken.


    The head teacher of Yunji Temple was obviously in chaos, and his defenses were completely broken.


    "Why can''t it be?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I have already said in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, whoever dares to touch my bottom line will bear the consequences!"


    "But obviously, you Yunji Temple didn''t take my words to heart at all."


    "Heaven commits evil, but you can still violate it. Self-inflicted evil, you can''t live."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "The removal of Yunji Temple from the world is the consequence you will bear!"

 v2 Chapter 2281： Fallen Leaves Wind High Yunji Temple

    Fazhen''s face was gloomy, and his voice was hoarse: "I''m very puzzled. The matter of Ningxiu being an abandoned child is so hidden, how...how did you know?"


    Su Yi smiled, he could see that Fazhen was very unwilling!


    Indeed, even he had been deceived before and didn''t realize that Ningxiu was used as a pawn.


    If Luohu Demon Ancestor hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about this matter, he would not have been able to take action in advance to kill Yunji Temple today.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi will never talk about this truth.


    He would never betray Luohu Demon Ancestor.


    "This truth is not important anymore. As I said before the war, you will lose today. You must announce this at this Esoteric Puja."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If it were you Yunji Temple who retreated to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain and then announced this matter, you would not suffer today''s calamity."


    Fazhen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain.


    In the distance, the shrill screams gradually disappeared.


    The disciples of Yunji Temple who escaped almost all died.


    The disciples who hadn''t escaped were also scared and shrank, not daring to act rashly again.


    The same goes for the guests who came to watch the ceremony.


    "You think we don''t want to?"


    Fazhen sighed, "In our original plan, we planned to go to the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven before announcing the matter, but..."


    He shook his head and said nothing more.


    A look of complete resignation.


    Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "Dengdeng Buddha asked you to do this?"


    Fazhen didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either.


    He looked haggard, looked up at Su Yi, and said, "Ningxiu, it''s just a dark move, even if our Yunji Temple loses today, in the future... there will be many disasters that you can''t imagine. !"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How can you see that?"


    Fazhen laughed and said: "When you die, you will understand!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    His figure suddenly burst into flames, bursting with boundless light, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world!


    This is burning all the way, and he wants to die with Su Yi!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi had been on guard for a long time. Almost the moment he made a move, he moved into the sky and avoided it far away.


    boom!


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering bang, Fazhen''s figure exploded and was completely burned into ashes.


    At the same time, there was a sigh echoed between heaven and earth from him.


    Full of resentment and regret.


    The dignified headmaster of Yunji Temple chose to blew himself up at the last moment, and died with hatred!


    This scene shocked the audience.


    The only disciples left in Yunji Temple all showed distraught expressions.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    He glanced into the distance, "Everyone, you can start finishing."


    "Madam Mei" with a delicate face said with a smile: "I would like to follow the orders of Lord Fuyou!"


    As she said that, she and the other gods and evils had swept up the murderous aura and went to Yunji Temple.


    The screams sounded again.


    Blood filled the air.


    Under the sky, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then stood there to himself, and began to look at the Heavenly Hatred Saber.


    This knife is indeed very fierce, even if it is suppressed, it is still struggling violently and refuses to surrender.


    "This second knife is indeed powerful, but unfortunately, it is not suitable for a sword repair like me."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In the previous fighting, he had already figured out the magical effect of the Heavenly Hatred Saber.


    One, the destructive power of this knife is astonishing, its killing aura is extremely heavy, and it is a full-fledged fierce soldier, which is far from comparable to other chaos secret treasures.


    At this point, only the Sword of Righteousness can compete with it.


    Two, the power of this knife can forbid one side of the sky! Block the Zhou Xu rules in one area, once the enemy is trapped in it, it will be no different from a frozen fish!


    This kind of power is naturally against the sky, even taboo!


    After all, banning one side of Zhou Xu''s rules is tantamount to going against the order and rules of God''s Domain!


    No wonder, the name of this knife is called "Heavenly Hate".


    Heaven hates it, ghosts and gods hate it!


    It seems that this kind of power is also most suitable for killing the enemy.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi is a swordsman, even if he can use the Heavenly Hate Saber to fight, it is still difficult to truly release the ultimate power of this treasure.


    As a sword repairer, it is the heart of the sword that is sharpened.


    Dao Xiu, what is tempered is the guts of the sword!


    In comparison, the path of sword repair is more domineering, more extreme, and more destructive. This requires you to have an unscrupulous and lawless sword!


    Only this level of sword repair can display the true power of the Heavenly Hatred Sword.


    but��


    Although it doesn''t match his own path, Su Yi will not give away this treasure casually, and intends to treasure it first.


    "Master Fuyou, will these people be killed or not?"


    Mrs. Mei came and asked respectfully. She was talking about those guests who came to watch the ceremony.


    All of a sudden, the guests on the top of Hantan Mountain were all terrified, trembling, and their faces changed.


    Like a flock of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Especially some of the big shots from Su Yi''s hostile forces, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Under such circumstances, could Su Yiyan let them go?


    But to their surprise, Su Yi shook his head and said: "Yunji Temple violated my bottom line, so I eliminated it. These people... naturally don''t need to be like this."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    And those big figures of the hostile forces felt unbelievable.


    "You are worthy of Master Fuyou. If you do something and don''t do something, my generation is not as good as Yuan!"


    Mrs. Mei sighed.


    In this world where the jungle preys on the jungle, who would give up if it were someone else?


    Who... will give the hostile forces a way out?


    Most of those prestige and dominant characters are also ruthless characters who kill the enemy but only want to kill the grass and roots, and will never leave any gaps!


    This kind of thing is too common.


    In this way, Su Yi''s actions are quite rare.


    "Regardless of past and present lives, I never involve others in my work."


    Su Yi said lightly, "And I am not afraid that they will become my enemy in the future."


    A few words, frank and casual.


    Those big figures of the hostile forces were skeptical before, but they should think of Li Fuyou''s original behavior style.


    When they saw Su Yi''s courage and demeanor, they finally believed it!


    In the world of Shenyu, Li Fuyou''s reputation and reputation are well known!


    It is even recognized by the world that if you can get Li Fuyou''s promise, it is more precious than getting a great fortune.


    Because, he always walks the talk!


    Even those enemies cannot deny this.


    "I''m sure that these guys who were lucky enough to save their lives today will be very entangled in their hearts even if they respect their master''s orders and become hostile to Master Fuyou."


    Mrs. Mei said seriously.


    Su Yi laughed, "I don''t even bother to use this method to buy people''s hearts, and I don''t care if they think of me at all."


    These words, from the heart, are also a portrayal of his life''s actions!


    The battle ended quickly.


    From top to bottom of Yunji Temple, they all fell to death.


    Hantan Mountain was drenched in blood, scarlet everywhere, and dilapidated like ruins everywhere.


    When witnessing all this, the guests couldn''t help feeling an indescribable trance.


    Today, Yunji Temple held the "Dharma Conference for Evil Evil", which aroused the attention of the whole world in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    At today''s Fa conference, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Fazhen, was so full of ambition that he declared war on Su Yi!


    With a well-prepared killing round, Su Yi fell into a situation where he was bound to lose.


    At that time, the Yunji Temple was full of spirits, and even said that after the end of the Shi''e Dharma Conference today, the pattern of the world in the South Vulcan Continent would also change accordingly.


    And they from Yunji Temple will go to Xitian Lingshan to practice!


    But who can imagine that the final result is that all the wishful thinking of Yunji Temple will be in vain in front of Su Yi who suddenly killed him?


    As sung in the play, seeing him build a tall building, seeing him entertain guests, seeing him... the building collapsed!


    It is conceivable that all of this shocked everyone present.


    The scene at that time, there is a poem:


    The light of the sword is cold, the blood is splashed in the cold pool, and the wind of falling leaves is high in the Yunji Temple!


    ��


    On that day, the First Battle of Yunji Temple ended.


    When the news came out, everyone in the South Vulcan Continent was shocked.


    In the end, it caused an uproar in the world of God''s Domain.


    After the battle of Mingkong Mountain ended, it caused a sensation in God''s Domain and saw the horror of Su Yi.


    It''s just that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, people were shocked by Su Yi''s endless cards and network strength.


    The cognition of his own strength is still regarded as a lower **** with the combat power to kill the upper god.


    But after the battle at Yunji Temple, the world''s cognition was completely subverted, and everyone was surprised to find that Su Yi was already a **** in the extreme realm.


    And it has the means to kill the five-refined and six-refined **** masters!


    This is undoubtedly too incredible.


    It''s too scary.


    When the top giants in Shenyu Tiantian learned about this, they couldn''t help being horrified, and really felt the pressure!


    Su Yi''s rise was too fast and terrifying.


    If things go on like this, if you look around the world, apart from those top giants, who would dare to provoke them again?


    It is true that during the battle at Yunji Temple, Su Yi brought a group of terrifying gods and evils as his helpers.


    But Su Yi''s own strength cannot be underestimated!


    ��


    Tianbing Ancient City.


    "Xinlan, Su Jianshen has already left, let''s leave as soon as possible. Once Yunji Temple is destroyed, this land in the far west will become a place of right and wrong."


    Baoyun said softly.


    Her impression of Su Yi has been completely reversed.


    But what saddened her was that because of her bad attitude in the past, she had already lost the chance to get acquainted with Su Yi!


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhong Xinlan nodded.


    When she left Yunji Temple before, she got a secret talisman and instructions from Su Yi, saying that if she needed anything in the future, she could use that secret talisman, and he would help him as soon as possible.


    This talisman was taken away by Zhong Xinlan as the most precious gift.


    ��


    Also in Tianbing Ancient City.


    In a pavilion on top of a restaurant.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the wicker chair and drank while looking at Zhong Xinlan who was walking towards the city gate.


    When the other party''s beautiful figure disappeared, he ordered: "Let that stinky mouth **** you for a while."


    "Yes!"


    On one side, Madam Mei agreed with a smile.


    "That stinky mouth" refers to the **** mouth that can swallow the world. It is also an ancient evil, and it is called "Taoist Swallowing the Sky".


    It''s just that in Su Yina, he always called the other party "stinky mouth". .


    "Master Fuyou, this is what you asked for by name, and I brought it for you."


    A big white bone hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, and presented a black alms bowl with a mysterious and strange aura.

 v2 Chapter 2282： Light like light, dark like night

    The black alms bowl is old and old, but its weight is comparable to a majestic mountain.


    Su Yi held the bowl in his palm, and saw that it contained a piece of soil.


    The soil is taupe, with a little bit of starlight looming in it, exuding a thick wave of vitality.


    This is a piece of chaotic soil!


    One of the few rare treasures in the world.


    It is the important treasure of the town school of Yunji Temple, buried in the cold pool at the bottom of Hantan Mountain in Yunji Temple.


    "Originally, a Xuanyin golden lotus was planted in this chaotic soil, but the climate of that golden lotus was not mature, so I uprooted it."


    A voice came from the big white bone hand.


    Su Yi nodded, put away the black bowl, and said, "This time, I need your help."


    Mrs. Mei hurriedly said: "Master Fuyou is too polite, this is what I should do."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for Lord Fuyou, those of us who are neither humans nor ghosts would not be able to get out of the ban on the Killing Demon Nest. For us, this is the grace of rebuilding!"


    That big bone hand is also very grateful.


    Back in the Diandian Demon Cave, Su Yi rescued them one by one from the seal, and the condition was to ask them to come to Yunji Temple for their help.


    They naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, and said, "Okay, I should go too."


    "Master Fuyou wait a moment."


    Madam Mei spoke hastily, with a rare nervous expression.


    "What is it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "I''m so bold, I want to ask Mr. Fuyou to show me a bright way."


    Mrs. Mei said respectfully.


    The big white bone hand trembled, and begged: "My generation is a body of gods and evils, and we must guard against being wiped out by the power of heaven at all times. If we don''t have the skills to survive, we are doomed to struggle to survive. I hope that Master Fuyou will be merciful and give us some advice." !"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "The five turbid worlds, the eight bitternesses, the inability to live or die, are called divine abominations."


    "Sinisters, transformed by resentment, hostility, blood, and filth, shouldn''t exist in this world. You were all gods before you were alive. How can you not understand this truth?"


    Immediately, Madam Mei''s eyes darkened.


    The big white bone hand was also silent.


    The so-called "five turbidity and evil world" refers to the turbidity of kalpas, turbidity of views, turbidity of afflictions, turbidity of living beings, and turbidity of life as mentioned by Buddhism.


    The five turbidities refer to the five plagues and disasters that pollute the world.


    Divine evil is one of them. It is neither born nor dead, just like the filthy things under the way of heaven, it is difficult to really survive from under the way of heaven.


    Su Yi changed the topic: "However, if you don''t seek the method of death and resurrection, but just want to survive in this world, I have a way."


    Mrs. Mei and Bone Dashou were all overjoyed, and excitedly said: "I also ask Mr. Fuyou to give advice!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I can''t talk about advice, but you need to promise me one thing."


    The two ancient gods agreed without hesitation.


    They all know that the Dharma should not be taught lightly, the way should not be leaked, the teacher should not follow the path, and the doctor should not knock on the door.


    This is the rule.


    Not to mention, they are neither alive nor dead, even if Su Yi asked them to serve him, he would be willing.


    Su Yi took out a piece of jade slip, carved it on it, and then handed it to Madam Mei.


    "This is a technique of ''stealing the beam and changing the pillar'' to deceive the sky. As long as you don''t reveal your strength, you can use this secret technique to avoid the induction of the order of the heavens."


    "After accepting this secret method, you all go to the Boundless Sea to lurk and help me find out how many forces and god-level figures are distributed in the Boundless Sea today."


    Mrs. Mei and Bone Dashou both burst into tears of gratitude, and immediately agreed.


    "Thank you, Lord Fuyou, for teaching me the karma and giving the Dharma. We will fulfill our mission and never hesitate to die!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The reason why he made such an arrangement was because he remembered the little monkey who went to the boundless sea alone when he arrived in God''s Domain.


    It has been nearly a year now, and the little monkey has never contacted him.


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    If the little monkey is in danger, he will contact him.


    And now he sent these gods to the Boundless Sea, in order to help himself first, plan ahead, and prepare for future actions.


    Next, Su Yi stopped staying and turned around to leave.


    Until watching his figure disappear, Mrs. Mei let out a long breath and said:


    "Old Bone Demon, Lord Fuyou entrusted me with the secret method out of trust. Next, you and I must cooperate sincerely and bring other ''fellows'' together to complete the task of Lord Fuyou!"


    "Don''t worry, although you and I have been fighting for many years, in this matter, I will take you as the leader and do my best to cooperate!"


    The clanging voice of the bones and big hands is guaranteed.


    Mrs. Mei smiled and said: "When the old Taoist Tunkong comes back, I will pass on this secret method to you one by one."


    She was very happy, because Master Fuyou gave her the secret method instead of giving it to others.


    This trust made Mrs. Mei feel quite valued.


    And she will never live up to this trust!


    ��


    Fangu Divine Continent.


    Xitian Lingshan.


    On the bank of a lotus pond, the whirling trees sway, casting a dreamlike blue glow.


    "Our camp has a traitor."


    Under the whirling tree, the emaciated Lantern Buddha sat on the ground.


    He was wearing an old monk robe with wide sleeves, his face was old, his body was peaceful and calm, and there was no fluctuation of power in his body.


    There is a hidden charm of "returning to the ancestors and returning to the truth".


    "Who?"


    On the bank of the lotus pond not far away, a woman spoke softly.


    She sat there like a shadow, even under the light of the sky, her graceful figure seemed hazy and illusory.


    The sky is bright, but where she is, there is a dark night.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize this woman. He had seen this woman a long time ago.


    That was still in the Era of Demons, when the tailor was killed, the other party manifested a ray of willpower, calling himself "The God of Dark Silence"!


    At the same time, she is also the "Master" in the tailor''s mouth.


    At this time, this woman was sitting by the lotus pond, talking with the Lantern Buddha!


    "Naturally, it''s the Demon Ancestor Rahu."


    Burning Buddha''s tone was calm, "At the beginning, with the layout of Yunji Temple, I took Ningxiu, Li Fuyou''s third heir, as a bait, and finally sent it back to Su Yi, Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, under the guise of Luohu''s Demon Ancestor."


    "I won''t reveal this matter, and Yunji Temple won''t reveal it, so... there is something wrong with Rahu Demon Ancestor."


    Speaking of this, the light in the eyes of the Burning Lamp Buddha was slightly strange, and said:


    "Not long ago, Luohu Demon Ancestor just escaped from the Lightning Demon Cave, everything is doomed, it is this old guy who has a problem."


    His tone was flat, but he gave people unquestionable strength. He was not speculating, but stating a fact.


    "He took refuge in Su Yi?"


    The woman was obviously surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you take refuge or not."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said, "The important thing is that the Demon Ancestor Luohu is no longer trustworthy."


    The woman picked a lotus pod from the lotus pond casually, and while peeling the lotus seeds, said: "Then...do you want to get rid of him, as a warning to others?"


    The Demon Ancestor Luohu is the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements!


    But when the woman talked about killing the demon ancestor Rahu, she seemed very casual and careless.


    "No need."


    Lantern Buddha said, "The current situation in God''s Domain has become extremely complicated."


    "The ancient orthodoxy of the unknowable land has been born one after another, this is one of them."


    "In the forbidden areas all over the world, time-space forbidden areas appear one after another. Those forces that do not belong to the contemporary era have also begun to make arrangements in advance. This is the second."


    "Combined with the former friends and power of Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, the entire God''s Domain is already undercurrents and treacherous."


    Speaking of this, the Lantern Buddha said with emotion: "This is a great change that has never been seen in ancient times. The Prophet of Spring River Plumbing Duck, everyone knows that the dark age of mythology will come, which means that the era before the advent of the dark age of mythology In just a few decades, there will be increasing variability and unpredictable upheaval."


    "And Su Yi''s heresy is the eye of the storm of all these variables and turmoil."


    Talking about Su Yi, Dimden Buddha''s eyes changed quietly, he seemed a little regretful, and sighed, "Unfortunately, last time on the road to the ancient gods, he successfully proved himself and became a god."


    "That was the best time to kill him, but because it happened on the road of the ancient gods, there was a big change, which allowed him to escape the killing of Die and those big figures who stepped into the long river of fate."


    By the side of the lotus pond, the woman ate a lotus seed, chewed it lightly, and said: "I persuaded you a long time ago, when Su Yi was still practicing in the human world, you should do everything possible to kill him, but You refused."


    Burning Buddha looked calm and said: "The lotus seeds you eat bloom once every eight thousand years and bear fruit once every eight thousand years. If you pick them in advance, you will only get lotus pods, but not fruits."


    The woman understood the meaning of the burning Buddha.


    It''s just that the timing is not right.


    "In the past, neither Yi Daoxuan, Li Fuyou, Wang Ye, Shen Mu, nor Guanzhu have mastered the power of reincarnation."


    Lantern Buddha said indifferently, "Therefore, even if we plan to destroy them before, we will be reincarnated by them again and again, and will get the opportunity to rebuild the way, and will not really die."


    At the beginning, you arranged for that tailor to go to the human world to make layouts. In the end, both Shen Mu and the temple master died, but you got nothing, didn''t you? "


    By the side of the lotus pond, the woman fell silent for a moment.


    "If you want to pick the Dao Fruit, you have to wait until the Dao Fruit is ripe."


    Burning Buddha said, "This is the reason why I haven''t really made a move in the past years. I just set up some secrets in advance."


    The woman said: "But Su Yi in this life is already in charge of reincarnation, why don''t you do it?"


    Burning Buddha shook his head slightly, and said: "I said, originally on the road to the ancient gods, it was the best time to kill Su Yi, but it''s a pity that I have missed it."


    "Nowadays, the situation in the world is complicated and confusing. Whoever strikes first will fall behind."


    "In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, Di E personally ended up, but the result, as you have seen, not only did Su Yi fail, but he used this battle to establish his prestige and frighten the world."


    There was a trace of helplessness in the voice, "I can''t help it. Di''e is the "one who decides the way" chosen by those big men on the long river of fate. No one dares to disobey his orders, and so do I."


    The woman was thoughtful, "Is this why you deliberately kept your strength during the battle at Mingkong Mountain?"


    Burning Buddha did not deny it, and said: "When playing chess, you must be patient, make a decision before making a move. In this great change that has never been seen in ancient times, whoever can hold his breath can become a chess player."


    "On the contrary, you are destined to become a **** on the chessboard!"

 v2 Chapter 2283： coffin shop owner

    "But in this battle at Yunji Temple, why did you make an advance move?"


    The woman was puzzled.


    Burning Buddha smiled and said: "It''s just a temptation, and I never really ended up."


    "Exploring what?"


    "When the Demon Ancestor Luohu came back from the Electric Demon Den while alive, I already noticed something strange."


    Burning Buddha said, "As far as I know, he was trapped on the ninth floor of the Dao of Transformation blood cave, and he was destined to die, but the strange thing is that he came out alive."


    After a pause, he said, "To tell you the truth, we are in the same camp after all. I also tried to find a way to help him, at least to save his life."


    "And I did so. It was also at that time that I discovered that there was a time-space forbidden area hidden on the ninth floor of the Dao Transformation Blood Cave. The person guarding the time-space forbidden area was an extremely dangerous guy."


    "That man claimed to be a great emperor from the ''Era of the Five Emperors'', and his Taoist name was Tianji."


    Burning Buddha frowned, "No accident, he is a guy who has already touched the threshold of the river of fate."


    "And the demon ancestor Luohu was captured alive by this person."


    "That''s why I didn''t act rashly at the beginning."


    "But now, the demon ancestor Luohu, who was reduced to prey, has returned alive, which is naturally very abnormal."


    After a pause, Ran Deng Buddha said: "If it''s just that, it won''t make me suspect Su Yi. The key is that Feng Wuji, the descendant of Luo Hu''s demon ancestor, had some intersection with Su Yi!"


    "And I suspect that it was Feng Wuji who asked Su Yi to help him save the Demon Ancestor Luohu from the Emperor Tianji of the Five Emperors Era."


    Hearing this, the woman finally understood, "So, you asked Yunji Temple to take action in advance, just to test your own deduction?"


    "good."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said, "Facts have proved that there is indeed something wrong with the Demon Ancestor Rahu."


    The woman sighed: "Is it worth taking the lives of everyone in Yunji Temple to throw stones to ask for directions?"


    Burning Buddha said: "You also said that this is throwing stones to ask the way, a game of layout, I don''t care about the gains and losses of each game."


    "It''s done, a great achievement."


    "If you lose, it''s just a loss of some chess pieces."


    His tone was flat, as if he was saying another trivial matter.


    The woman was silent for a moment, and said: "In terms of layout and strategy, my ineffective successor tailor is somewhat similar to you."


    Lantern Buddha was startled.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the woman was sarcasm or an unintentional sigh.


    After a while, he said: "Before, I heard you talk about that tailor many times, and you were full of praise for his intelligence."


    "But I also reminded you at the time that conspiracies and tactics are ultimately small ways. If you are immersed in the art of strategy, you will only look forward and backward, be timid, go astray, and gradually lose your brave and resolute desire to kill."


    Lantern Buddha said, "Whether it''s a battle for the great world or a battle for the great way, in the end, it''s often about real strength, not some conspiracy."


    "This is the difference between Taoism and art."


    "The Dao is in my hand, and all the arts are at my disposal."


    "If there is no avenue in hand, all schemes and conspiracies will be nothing more than tricks that cannot be put on the stage."


    During the conversation, he unabashedly expressed his dislike for tailors.


    "Don''t talk about that."


    The woman shook her head, "In my eyes, he is a truly peerless hero. Back then, he gave up too much on the road to do things for me. In the end... it''s me, the master, who can''t stand him."


    Lantern Buddha glanced at the woman, but said nothing.


    "The end of the battle at Yunji Temple has proved that you have been defeated. Anyone with a discerning eye can see this."


    The woman changed the subject, "After all, everyone in the world knows that behind Yunji Temple is your West Heavenly Spirit Mountain."


    "Maybe you don''t care about such a big blood loss, but if you don''t take action to fight back, how will the people of the world think of you, Xitian Lingshan?"


    Burning Buddha smiled and said: "I don''t need to fight back, someone will go to him."


    When he said this, the Lantern Buddha, who had always looked calm, not only smiled, but also had a look of anticipation on his brows.


    This surprised the woman, "Who?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were meaningful and said: "Whoever wants the Heavenly Hatred Sword the most in this world will go and **** it."


    The woman was startled for a moment, then she suddenly realized, "It''s him?"


    Burning Buddha said: "In the world of Gods, he is the only one who has the courage to fear everything!"


    The woman seemed to be stunned, with subtle eyes, "This, is another trick you have prepared for a long time?"


    Burning Buddha said: "This is the real killing with a borrowed knife."


    The woman said: "This knife can kill people, and it can also hurt yourself. Don''t you worry that if he succeeds, he will take the Dao fruit on Su Yi''s body for himself?"


    Lantern Buddha said calmly: "If he can really take the Dao fruit from Su Yi, I will definitely win this round."


    The woman suddenly realized that the Lantern Buddha had planned and prepared for a long time, and she didn''t worry about Su Yi''s Dao fruit being occupied!


    "Fellow Daoist, you should go, this West Heaven Spirit Mountain is not a place for you to stay for a long time."


    Lantern Buddha reminded.


    The woman got up from the side of the lotus pond and said, "Before I leave, I have a question to ask."


    The Lantern Buddha seemed to see through the woman''s mind and said, "If it''s related to the present Buddha or the future Buddha, then you don''t need to ask any more."


    The woman frowned.


    Immediately, she said, "Can''t you say?"


    "The Buddha said, don''t speak."


    Lantern Buddha responded calmly.


    The woman chuckled lightly and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask any more questions about these things. I just hope that I won''t become a **** in your hands in the future."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said: "All heaven and earth know this well, and I will never let down the trust of my fellows."


    The woman thought for a while, and said nothing, her figure quietly turned into a shadow, and just disappeared out of thin air.


    "Darkness is like illusion, solitude is like emptiness, born from the darkness, and gained the Tao in the emptiness of extinction, this kind of avenue is indeed remarkable, and it is worthy of being a supreme avenue that leads directly to the long river of fate!"


    Burning Buddha whispered, full of emotion.


    The women''s Taoist name is "Dark Silence".


    A Dao name is enough to reflect how mysterious and miraculous the woman''s Dao is.


    ��


    Xuan Yingjie.


    One of the thirty-three realms of God''s Domain, it surrounds Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    This is a desolate world where the aura is almost exhausted. Among the thirty-three worlds, it ranks at the bottom and is called the "Abandoned Great Way".


    Most of the creatures living in this world are ordinary people at the lowest level.


    There are also practitioners, but most of them are not in the stream.


    Even the evil heretics shook their heads when they heard Xuanyingjie, and they didn''t want to come.


    In the eyes of real monks, Xuanyingjie is no different from a stinking mud pit.


    The sky was brutal.


    In a small border town, wind and sand filled the air, dilapidated buildings of different heights were scattered in different places like discarded chess pieces.


    There was just a heavy rain yesterday, and the ground was muddy and bumpy.


    This is a small town with few people.


    The city is full of ordinary people who are at the bottom.


    In the eyes of the people in the city, any character with a little cultivation is no different from the gods in fairy tales.


    A rush of horseshoes sounded outside the city.


    "It''s not good! Yanyun Thirteen is coming!"


    Soon, screams of terror spread in the city, and there were figures hiding everywhere.


    Children''s cries, women''s screams, and men''s curses followed one after another.


    "Don''t be afraid! We only rob money and don''t kill people! Take out all the valuables and you can live!"


    A group of thieves riding tall horses entered the city grandly, like a hurricane, and began to loot the people in the city.


    Almost no one dared to resist.


    In front of an old coffin shop in the city, a one-armed man was sitting in front of a coffin basking in the sun.


    His beard was scrawled, his long hair was disheveled, his clothes were worn out, and only his right arm was left.


    His bones are thick and his body is extremely tall. Even if he sits there, he is almost as tall as an ordinary person, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    When the group of thieves came to kill him, the one-armed man lowered his head, sat there obediently, and said, "I only have coffins in this shop. If you guys like any coffin, you can take it away."


    "Pooh!"


    One of the thieves spat viciously and cursed, "Stop **** nonsense, take out the money! Or I''ll cut off your head!"


    "Forget it, this guy is sloppy and guarding a coffin shop. It''s bad luck to see him. If you rob him of his stinky money, I''m afraid you will be caught in bad luck!"


    The thief''s accomplice persuaded them, and soon they rode away together in a hurry.


    The one-armed man sighed sadly, "This world is getting worse and worse."


    As soon as I said this, a voice suddenly came from an old black coffin in the coffin shop:


    "The Heavenly Hate Knife has appeared!"


    The one-armed man was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, he stood up abruptly, reached out and grabbed the old black coffin on his back.


    Then, he strode towards the layman.


    boom!


    At this moment, the people in the city were astonished to find that every step the owner of the coffin shop took, his figure would fly high.


    And on the sky, the fierce sky was suddenly covered by a thick thundercloud.


    An indescribable aura of destruction enveloped this small border town.


    Looking at the owner of the coffin shop, he seemed to have turned into a fierce **** about ten feet tall, carrying a black coffin on his back, with a monstrous murderous aura that could not be concealed permeated his body.


    The group of thieves were about to leave on horseback. When they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded and terrified.


    What the hell?


    Suddenly.


    The coffin shop owner stamped his feet, clasped his fists in shame and said: "Sorry everyone, I lied just now, in fact I am not only rich, but also very powerful, but I lied to you just now, please forgive me."


    The group of thieves trembled all over, flustered and at a loss.


    "We... we forgive you, you... let''s go!"


    A thief stammered.


    The owner of the coffin shop smiled and said, "Thank you, I will kill you all this way, so I don''t have to feel guilty anymore."


    He didn''t see any movement, and the heads of the group of thieves were thrown away one by one.


    It was like being cut neatly by a knife at the same time, the neck fracture was smooth and neat.


    Immediately, these thieves all fell into a pool of blood.


    This **** scene caused a sensation in the whole city. .


    And since that day, the owner of the coffin shop who can be described as simple and honest in people''s impression has disappeared.


    Before leaving, he carried a black coffin on his back.

 v2 Chapter 2284： smoke water dark

    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship crushed the snow-white clouds and passed, leaving a straight wave of clouds in the blue sky.


    "Jian Laosan, heh, I didn''t expect that with your aloof temperament, you would choose to be a slave to others!"


    "I''m not like you, I can only be reduced to a plaything in the hands of a bald donkey, and when that bald donkey dies, he can''t protect you!"


    "You know what a fart, he is him, I am me, he is dead, I am too late to be happy!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn, no matter how miserable that bald donkey is, it can suppress you and make you unable to get out of trouble, but that bald donkey died under the hands of my master. This alone is enough to prove how miserable you are!"


    ...On the treasure ship, the Heavenly Hate Sword was full of murderous aura, and the sword was full of flames, and they were fighting each other.


    Although the two Chaos Secret Treasures couldn''t speak, they could use their consciousness to scold each other. The scene was so intense that it was almost a fight.


    Su Yi watched this scene with great interest.


    At the same time, he also found it funny that the Jieyun Umbrella was trembling on one side, not daring to interrupt.


    And all of this made Su Yi wonder, if he called all the secret treasures of chaos such as the book of karma, the sky-shattering boat, the diagram of Liangyi, the boundary ruler, and the sky-thief hook, would they dare to mix with the sword of the sword and the sword of the sky? contest?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi still thinks that the only thing that can suppress these two chaotic secret treasures is the number one "Origin Pen".


    It''s a pity that this pen of origin is the most mysterious and unknown, and it has never been known who it fell into.


    Not even a rumour.


    "Stop talking to me, we haven''t seen each other for many years, why don''t you and I fight again?"


    Tian Hate Dao was very arrogant and proposed to fight.


    Zhijijian said coldly: "If you want to escape, just say so, don''t play tricks like this."


    "Who said you were going to escape?"


    "Stop pretending, how could I not know the virtues of your sword brother?"


    "you��"


    The Heavenly Hate Saber roared up suddenly, and it was about to strike directly.


    In the end, he was grabbed by Su Yi and suppressed in his palm, unable to move anymore.


    "Partnership bullying knife, right?"


    Heaven hates the sword and is annoyed.


    "Win the king and lose the bandit, you are under my control now, you should listen to me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Want to subdue me? Wishful thinking! My second brother will never be a slave in this life!"


    Tian Hate Dao''s attitude is very decisive.


    "Really, then let me weigh your backbone."


    Su Yi released a wisp of the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Tian Hate Dao trembled all over, and his wail shook the sky.


    Anyone can see that the Heavenly Hatred Sword has been intimidated, completely suppressed and unable to resist.


    But it didn''t say a word, it didn''t surrender.


    Like a rebellious, stubborn, never bowing boy.


    "not bad."


    Su Yi put away the power of the Nine Prison Sword, "Don''t worry, I''m a sword cultivator, and I''m not interested in subduing you."


    "Second Dao, have you seen that, my Patriarch doesn''t like you at all!"


    Right next to him sword made up his sword abruptly, so angry that the sword buzzed and trembled, cursing loudly.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Su Yi felt dizzy for a while, and immediately put them away.


    Suddenly, the whole world became quiet.


    Su Yi also finally understood why the karma book said that the Heavenly Hatred Sword and the Righteous Sword were enemies.


    In comparison, the Jieyun Umbrella was obedient, and since it fell into his hands, he has been very cooperative and has worked hard without complaint.


    "The stealing hook is in the hands of the fisherman, and the boundary ruler should be in the hands of the **** master Tianhuang."


    Su Yi secretly said, "If there is a chance in the future, I must take back these two Chaos Secret Treasures."


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Take out the Chaos Breathing Soil and hand it over to the Sky Mending Furnace. This kind of rare treasure is of great benefit to restoring the vitality of the "Marquis of Never Night"!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, even if Buyehou''s original strength cannot be repaired, Buyehou''s life can be suspended, so that his injury will not worsen.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the possibility of Bu Yehou''s death.


    After that, Su Yi began to take stock of the loot collected from Yunji Temple.


    He kept the useful ones for himself, and as for the other trophies, he planned to find an opportunity to give them to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    This time, the Yunji Temple was successfully destroyed, thanks to the great help of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Yi would never let the other party''s work be wasted.


    Just thinking of this, Qiwei sent a message:


    "I''ve heard about the battle at Yunji Temple. Next, you have to watch out for revenge from West Heavenly Spirit Mountain."


    "In addition, my people have already found out why Ningxiu became a pawn."


    According to Qiwei, Ningxiu didn''t betray her, but she was planted with a kind of spiritual thing called "Mother and Child Love Gu" in her soul.


    When someone uses this Gu technique, they can easily control Ningxiu''s soul consciousness and become a puppet manipulated by others!


    This Gu technique is extremely rare, it has been lost for a long time in the God''s Domain, and it belongs to the secret technique of the Wumen in ancient times.


    As long as this Gu technique is planted on the body, unless it is a god-level "great witch god" who is proficient in the inheritance of witchcraft, it will be difficult for others to notice it.


    Seeing this, Su Yi finally realized and heaved a sigh of relief.


    What he was most worried about was that Ningxiu had really betrayed her.


    Fortunately, Qiwei found out the truth, proving that Ningxiu was also kept in the dark before, and had no idea that she had been controlled by a strange Gu technique!


    In the secret letter, Qiwei also mentioned that it is absolutely impossible for the power of Yunji Temple to control such mysterious and taboo voodoo techniques.


    She suspected that this kind of Gu technique came from Xitian Lingshan!


    If this is the case, it is terrible, and it is enough to prove two points:


    First, Xitian Lingshan has found the ancient inheritance of witchcraft that has been lost for a long time in the world of God''s Domain.


    Second, in a place unknown to the world, there exists an ancient shamanism orthodoxy, and this orthodoxy has cooperated with Xitian Lingshan for a long time!


    No matter what the possibility is, it means that Xitian Lingshan can control other people like Ningxiu without anyone noticing!


    Unless Xitian Lingshan uses these controlled people, almost no one will be able to find out!


    This means that even the closest and most trusted people around you are very likely to encounter something similar to Ningxiu.


    This is too infiltrating!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, realizing the difficulty of the problem.


    The Wumen has indeed been lost in the realm of the gods for a long time. As early as when Yi Daoxuan was in the world with his sword, the Wumen had already disappeared in the long river of history.


    The inheritance and secret techniques related to the Wumen are even rarer in the world!


    In the current world, there are indeed many sects of shamanism, but they are all fakes, and the way of seeking is completely different from that of the ancient shamanism.


    In short, what disappeared in the realm of the gods is the "line of ancient witches"!


    But now, the power of the ancient witch lineage has obviously reappeared in the world, and it is closely related to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain!


    However, even though Su Yi was proficient in all kinds of secret arts and Taoism in his past and present lives, he knew very little about the power of the "lineage of ancient witches".


    Under such circumstances, if Xitian Lingshan uses Ningxiu like this, and then uses this method to deal with him, it is really hard to guard against.


    Think about it, if Qi Wei, who is currently cooperating with Su Yi, has already been controlled by this Gu technique, how terrible would it be?


    In the secret letter, Qiwei also mentioned that their Qilin God Clan has begun to inquire about things related to the ancient witch lineage, as long as there are clues, they will tell Su Yi as soon as possible.


    "Thank you this time."


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi replied earnestly, expressing his gratitude.


    After finishing all this, Su Yi decided to return to Qingwu God Court to retreat for a period of time.


    Yunji Temple was destroyed, and he gained a lot of spoils, all of which were rare and precious treasures of practice.


    According to Su Yi''s prediction, within half a year, he will be able to break through to the late stage of Extreme Realm!


    Of course, before returning, Su Yi needs to go to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    ��


    three days later.


    Spring and Autumn Ancient City.


    Su Yi handed over a batch of spoils seized from Yunji Temple to Elder Wei of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Mr. Wei is Qiwei''s person, and he has been aware of Su Yi''s identity for a long time, and he has never refused.


    After all, the spoils of war were handed over to the Qilin Protoss, and Old Wei dared not refuse without authorization.


    It was also at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce that Su Yi learned about a major event that happened in South Vulcan Continent.


    It turned out that on the second day after Yunji Temple was destroyed, the top giant, Hongchen Motu, also encountered a disturbance.


    A middle **** who called himself "Yan Shui Ming" set foot on the Red Dust Demonic Land to challenge.


    Just one person, defeated nineteen high gods in the world of mortals and demons in a row, and even defeated a master of one alchemy!


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in Nanhuoshenzhou, and everyone was shocked by it.


    It is said that Yan Shuiming came from an unknown place called "Zixia Dongtian".


    The combat power is terrifying against the sky!


    But in the past, the entire God''s Domain didn''t know that there were Yan Shuiming and other terrifying high gods in the Extreme Realm.


    According to the rumors, Yan Shuiming was born with the "Nine Yin Profound Body", and the supernatural power of the Great Dao "Passing Water Thousands of Wars" mastered is even more brilliant. It is unmatched across the same realm.


    Even the master of the first refinement was defeated by this magical power!


    In this battle, Hongchen Demon Soil was disgraced.


    And the victorious Yan Shuiming took away the township treasure "Toad Palace Osmanthus" from the Red Dust Demon Soil!


    This is a bet for the battle, Hongchen Demon Soil loses, so he can only reluctantly give up.


    In fact, the Red Dust Demon Soil did not dare to repent at that time, because it was not only Yan Shuiming who went to the Red Dust Demon Soil, but also his master, the Zixia Cave Master!


    Upon hearing this news, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, not because he was shocked by how powerful Yan Shuiming''s combat power was.


    It was because Yan Shuiming took away the laurel tree from Toad Palace!


    This sacred tree was originally rooted in the depths of a chaotic sea eye in the depths of the boundless sea. It contains the innate immortal origin, and can be regarded as an innate **** on the road to immortality.


    A long time ago, this osmanthus tree was taken away by Yi Daoxuan and planted on Qixia Island.


    For any top tycoon, if they can own such an immortal god, it is tantamount to having an innately opened up practice paradise, which can meet the cultivation needs of people in the realm of the gods!


    pity��


    At that time, Yi Daoxuan suffered great changes in Boundless Sea. Not only was he betrayed by some friends who were loyal to Jinlan, but he was also besieged by many peerless enemies. In the end, although he fought a **** road, he was forced to leave Boundless Sea , Desperate.


    As a result, the Taoist treasures and treasures he left on Qixia Island were also divided up by those enemies.


    Among them, the laurel tree of the Toad Palace was snatched away by the Red Dust Demon Soil!

 v2 Chapter 2285： Homecoming

    As early as when he arrived in the South Vulcan Continent, Su Yi planned to go to the Red Dust Demon Land in the future, one is to take revenge, and the other is to retrieve the treasures that were robbed.


    But who would have thought that Yan Shuiming, the descendant of the unknowable place "Zixia Dongtian", would take away this innate immortal divine tree one step ahead of time!


    "Strange, it''s just a door-to-door challenge, but the bet is the toad palace laurel tree..."


    Su Yi had a premonition in his heart, the reason why Yan Shuiming went to the Red Dust Demon Land to challenge, must be aimed at the Osmanthus of Toad Palace.


    And a long time ago, who didn''t know that the toad palace laurel tree was an innate divine object planted by Yi Daoxuan on Qixia Island in the Boundless Sea?


    "Could it be that the reason why Yan Shuiming wants to win the laurel tree from the Toad Palace is that the ultimate goal is related to me?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    This reminded him of the old immortal and his descendant Si Ming of Qingfengguan, another unknowable place.


    However, he couldn''t confirm whether Zixia Dongtian was an enemy or a friend.


    "Recently, similar things have happened in the four major divine continents of God''s Domain."


    Elder Wei gave an explanation, "Some successors from unknowable lands were born one after another, conquered all directions, challenged all the ways, and caused a commotion all over the world."


    "However, Yan Shuiming is the first high **** to challenge the power of the top giants, so that he has attracted the attention of the world."


    As he said that, Elder Wei said with emotion, "In recent years, the world of God''s Domain has become more and more turbulent, full of chaos, not only unknowable places have been born one after another, but also many powerful existences that have been hidden for many years have also appeared one after another."


    "Part of the orthodoxy has already established contact with some forbidden places in time and space, and became allies of those forbidden places in time and space."


    "And those top giants standing in the world of God''s Domain are also making arrangements in advance."


    "Everything is related to the dark age of mythology that will surely begin within thirty years!"


    Su Yi didn''t have so many emotions.


    The coming of the dark age of mythology is already preordained, and no one can stay out of it.


    Even on the long river of fate, there are people who are paying attention to all this.


    Since the torrent of the times is unstoppable, naturally, everyone should prepare in advance.


    Including him too, must prove the immortal realm before the dark age of mythology comes!


    On the same day, Su Yi left the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, and embarked on the itinerary to return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    ��


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, in an ancient and gloomy ancient palace.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu stood in the center of the hall, and said in a deep voice: "I hope that this operation can get the full support of all the elders!"


    Voice transmission hall.


    In front of the main hall, there is a row of seats.


    There are thirteen in total.


    A figure sat on each of the five seats.


    These are the five Immortal Realm God Master level old antiques, the weakest of which has survived the catastrophe of refining Dao four times.


    And the most powerful one has the Taoism of the Eight Refinements!


    However, the Second Supreme Elder, Bai Liyin, was not among them.


    In fact, these five old antiques are all senior figures in the camp where the head teacher Liang Lingxu belongs to.


    "I''m going to ask three questions, you have to tell the truth, it''s about whether we can help you!"


    An old man with disheveled hair said hoarsely, "First question, are you sure that Xiao Jian killed Hui Qing, Yuan Shan, Ku Zhen and others?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a while, and said, "Sure!"


    "Okay, the second question, do you have evidence to prove that there is a problem with Xiao Jian''s identity?"


    The old man asked again.


    Others also stared at Liang Lingxu.


    The invisible coercion made Liang Lingxu feel the pressure on his face.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Although there is no evidence, my intuition tells me that there must be something wrong with him! If I am wrong, I am willing to take the initiative to resign from the position of head teacher and let the seniors deal with it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was moved.


    Everyone can see that Liang Lingxu has developed a murderous heart towards Xiao Jian! For this reason, he even did not hesitate to lose his teaching position!


    "Okay, the third question."


    The old man''s eyes were deep, "The Great Elder Yan Ji regards Xiao Jian very highly. If killing Xiao Jian causes civil strife in the sect, how will you deal with it?"


    In the Qingwu Divine Court, the Great Elder Yan Ji represents another camp, which can compete with the camp that the head teacher belongs to.


    For these old antiques here, Xiao Jian''s life or death is not important, but if the Great Elder Yan Ji takes advantage of Xiao Jian''s death to completely break face with the head teacher, it will definitely lead to civil strife in the sect.


    The consequences of this are serious.


    Liang Lingxu was obviously prepared for this, and said without hesitation: "I dare to predict that when Xiao Jian dies, he will definitely reveal his true colors! At that time, the Great Elder will have nothing to say! Even, he will try his best to separate himself from Xiao Jian. Relationship, so as not to cause a commotion!"


    The old man shook his head and said: "These are not important, I just ask you, how to deal with the possible civil strife?"


    Liang Lingxu''s expression flickered for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "I believe that when Xiao Jian died, the Great Elder couldn''t find an excuse to make trouble! If such a thing really happens, I am willing to bear all the costs!"


    The old man looked at the others, "What do you think should be done?"


    A pretty white-haired woman smiled and said, "I think it''s a bit of a fuss to deal with a small lowgod."


    Immediately, she said: "However, since the head teacher thinks that this Xiao Jian killed Yuan Shan and Hui Qing, it is enough to prove that this Xiao Jian is a dangerous person. It is understandable that the head teacher asked us to take action."


    Everyone else nodded.


    Liang Lingxu let out a long breath and said, "Don''t worry seniors, I will take care of this matter myself!"


    Soon, he turned and left the hall.


    On the same day, he used the secret talisman to send a message, and personally issued a decree to Su Yi!


    ��


    Absolute Demon Court.


    The top of a picturesque and beautiful mountain.


    Lu Qingmei was sitting in front of the window of the Pavilion Pavilion, propping her chin with one jade hand, looking lazily at Yunjuan Yunshu in the distance.


    The soft sky light shines through the window and sprinkles on her delicate and proud figure, bathing her whole body in a dreamlike halo.


    Especially that bright and delicate face is just like the most perfect masterpiece of the gods, so beautiful that it can make the world feel sad, and make all living beings fall in love with it.


    When Juetian Demon Lord walked into this pavilion, he saw such a scene, and couldn''t help feeling hot inside.


    As an existence in the Immortal Realm at the peak of Nine Refinements, an old devil who has lived for an unknown number of years, he has seen countless peerless beauties and goddesses in his life.


    But they couldn''t compare with Lu Qingmei in front of her.


    Her beauty is not only in appearance, but also in the charm and temperament of her gestures, as well as her majesty like a nine-day empress!


    In the realm of the gods, she is a generation of demon lords, famous all over the world, stunning the world.


    In the eyes of the gods in the world, she is the Queen of the Queen of Demons, who dominates the coquettishness.


    Who... can''t be moved and fascinated by it?


    For anyone, if they can conquer such a peerless demon lord, that kind of taste cannot be exchanged by any power or foreign object!


    pity��


    The Demon Lord Juetian sighed secretly, suppressing the heat in his heart.


    The more he couldn''t get it, the more he was in a commotion. The Demon Lord Juetian knew better how fierce and terrifying the woman in front of him who was supposed to be his Taoist partner was!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Qingmei was still sitting at the window, looking into the distance, without turning her head to look at the Demon Lord Juetian who had just walked in.


    "Recently, why haven''t you seen the adoptive son you adopted?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian walked over with a smile and sat down on one side. He was talking about Lu Zhanxuan!


    That is "Yi Chen" who was renamed by Lu Qingmei long ago.


    "I sent him away."


    Lu Qingmei said absent-mindedly, "In the past years, he has been protected by me. From now on...he should go his own way alone."


    The Demon Lord Juetian let out an oh, but he didn''t have any suspicions.


    In fact, he was just greeting Lu Zhanxuan, and he didn''t take Lu Qingmei, the foster son, seriously.


    "You came here, you probably didn''t come here for my adopted son, did you?"


    Lu Qingmei withdrew her gaze, sat up straight, and for a moment, the laziness in her body disappeared, replaced by a sense of majesty from the bottom of her heart.


    "of course not."


    The Demon Lord Juetian smiled, "I''m here to spy on someone with you."


    "Who?"


    "A young man named Xiao Jian in Qingwu Shenting."


    As he said that, Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes were fixed on Lu Qingmei, as if to see how the other party would react.


    "Xiao Jian?"


    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes flickered for a moment, and she pretended not to take it seriously, "Some time ago, when I was a guest at Qingwu God''s Court, I did see that Xiao Jian, but it was just a small character, you ask him what to do?" what?"


    "He''s no small character."


    The expression in Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes was difficult to understand, "Otherwise, why would you let me take the initiative to ask?"


    Lu Qingmei frowned her crescent-like black eyebrows, and said: "In front of me, don''t hide your secrets. What exactly are you trying to say?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian stood up with a smile, stepped towards Lu Qingmei, looked down at her charming and pure jade face, and said in a low voice:


    "Ma''am, the Lantern Buddha sent me a message just now, saying that it is suspected that Xiao Jian may have another identity, let me check."


    His eyes were as deep as an abyss, and he stared at Lu Qingmei who was so close at hand, as if he wanted to see clearly the slightest change in her expression and what was in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qingmei only showed a look of disgust and rejection, and said: "If you look at me like that again, believe it or not, I gouged out your eyes?"


    That cold and calm sentence made the eyes of Juetian Mozhu slightly condense.


    He knows best that his "Madam" is a ruthless person who dares to do what she says.


    Lord Juetian stood up straight, retreated to the original seat wisely, laughed and said, "Madam, don''t be angry, you are not curious, then who is Xiao Jian''s other identity?"


    Lu Qingmei sneered: "If you continue to play tricks, you can get out now!"


    An imperceptible sullen look appeared on the brows of the Juetian Demon Lord.


    But in the end, he still restrained himself, and said with a smile: "The Burning Lamp Buddha suspects that Xiao Jian is suspected to be Su Yi in disguise!"


    Lu Qingmei froze, her pretty face changed slightly.


    Even though she was used to strong winds and waves, she didn''t expect that the old fellow Diengdeng Buddha was far away in Fangu Divine Continent, and he even guessed this point!


    This is incredible! .


    At the same time, Juetian Demon Lord narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Qingmei''s expression, and suddenly said:


    "Ma''am, how do I feel, you already knew about this?"

 v2 Chapter 2286： Baishan

    The atmosphere in the pavilion quietly became dull.


    A gust of mountain wind poured into the palace through the Xuan window, adding a sense of cold and chill.


    Lu Qingmei raised her head, met Juetian Demon Lord''s gaze without hesitation, and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian smiled, and said calmly: "In the long years in the past, Madam has always lived in a simple way and rarely paid attention to the affairs of the sect, but only a while ago, she suddenly took the disciples of the sect to Qing My God Court has walked around."


    "It seems that the purpose is to let the disciples of the two Dao lineages discuss the Dao, but for such a trivial matter, why do you need Madam to go out in person?"


    Without waiting for Lu Qingmei to speak, Juetian Demon Lord continued: "And I inquired about the news. It is said that at a banquet in Qingwu Shenting, you seemed to pay special attention to Xiao Jian. Anyone who saw it would feel very abnormal."


    "Before, I was a little puzzled, but I didn''t take it to heart. After all, there are so many unreasonable things in this world."


    "But now, I suddenly realized that if Xiao Jian from Qingwu Divine Court is Su Yi''s impersonation, then it would not be a coincidence!"


    Speaking of this, Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes suddenly became cold, "Madam, then Su Yi''s previous life was Yi Daoxuan, so I don''t need to say more about the relationship between you and him, right?"


    Lu Qingmei suddenly smiled, and said: "Not to mention whether this Xiao Jian is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, but if I have already noticed this, do you think I will let him go?"


    Absolute Demon Lord frowned.


    A long time ago, Lu Qingmei, who became a Taoist couple with Yi Daoxuan, suddenly turned her face and killed the defenseless Yi Daoxuan!


    At that time, although Yi Daoxuan could not be killed in the end, it also caused Yi Daoxuan to be seriously injured and dying, suffering from serious Dao injuries that could not be repaired.


    Because of this, Yi Daoxuan was surrounded and killed in the end when he was fleeing.


    It can be said that Lu Qingmei contributed a lot to Yi Daoxuan''s death that year!


    At this time, it is obviously unreasonable to say that Lu Qingmei recognized Xiao Jian as Su Yi in disguise.


    "Juetian, do you know why I chose to become a Taoist partner with you?"


    A sneer appeared in Lu Qingmei''s charming eyes, "Because compared to other old guys in the same camp, you are the stupidest!"


    "you��"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s face darkened, his brows were full of sullen anger.


    Lu Qingmei smiled brightly, bright and charming, with all kinds of charms, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Even if you have always longed to possess me in your heart, you still have the heart and no guts, you are timid, and you look forward and backward!"


    Lu Qingmei sneered, "That''s why I am willing to be a nominal Taoist partner with you. A man like you doesn''t pose any threat in my eyes, so how can you harm me?"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s cheeks were flushed, and veins burst out on his forehead, obviously completely enraged.


    In the realm of the gods, he is an antique-level God Master of the Nine Refinements Peak, and a giant of the same era as the Lantern Buddha, God Master Yunhe and others!


    Like a myth.


    But in Lu Qingmei''s eyes, he was ridiculed as a useless, stupid and worthless wretch!


    How can this not make him angry?


    On the other hand, Lu Qingmei sat there leisurely, her body was as beautiful as the snow, and she was radiant, and her beautiful and charming jade face was full of indifference and calmness.


    It''s like a Nine Heavens Empress looking down on a frantic jumping clown.


    The Demon Lord Juetian had heaving chest and fierce eyes, as if he would step forward to tear Lu Qingmei to pieces at any moment.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    It was also fulfilling what Lu Qingmei said before, when facing Lu Qingmei, the Absolute Demon Lord did not dare to act rashly!


    Lu Qingmei didn''t provoke Juetian Demon Lord any more, and said calmly: "Tell me, what is the old man Ran Deng trying to do when he sent you a letter."


    Juetian Demon Lord took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "He wants to ask me to check the details of that Xiao Jian, to see if the other party is really the heretic Su Yi."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, "This old bald donkey obviously intends to bring trouble to the east and kill people with a knife."


    Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed: "How do you say that?"


    "If that Xiao Jian is really Su Yi, what''s the difference between going to find out the other party''s details and sending him to death?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were playful, "Or, with the means of your Juetian old devil, are you confident that you have the ability to take down Su Yi?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord looked uncertain for a while.


    He also participated in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, joining hands with God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang and others to deal with Su Yi.


    Not to mention the helpers Su Yi found, just in the duel with Su Yi, the old scabbard in Su Yi''s hand blocked all the attacks of those old guys!


    And Juetian Demon Lord is very sure that a heretic like Su Yi is destined to have more than one or two cards in his hand!


    "A long time ago, we fought with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou for many years. Although we finally defeated each other, don''t you know how many people were killed or injured on our side?"


    Lu Qingmei sighed quietly, "Not to mention, if the old man Ran Deng is sure that Xiao Jian is Su Yi, why didn''t he do it himself, and asked you to investigate this matter? Doesn''t he want to kill Su Yi and take the body on him?" Take the Dao fruit for yourself?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord fell silent, his expression darkened.


    "On the contrary, if that Xiao Jian is not Su Yi, what''s the point of you going to investigate?"


    Lu Qingmei said, "During the battle at Yunji Temple, those bald donkeys frankly and frankly told the story of their conspiracy against the demon ancestor Luohu, and behind this must be the instigation of old man Ran Deng."


    "Since the old man Ran Deng can use Luohu Demon Ancestor, why can''t he use you?"


    After all, Lu Qingmei said with pity in her eyes: "To put it simply, if you really do what the old man Ran Deng said, you will be really stupid and unaware!"


    The Demon Lord Juetian couldn''t help frowning, and snorted coldly: "I''m not like you, I''m full of scheming and scheming!"


    Lu Qingmei smiled slightly, and said: "I''ve finished talking, what you want to do next is your own business, and I won''t get involved."


    Juetian Demon Lord pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "I have a solution, the debtor has the debtor, since Xiao Jian is in the Qingwu God Court, Hua Hongzhen must be the one who is most worried about accidents!"


    Lu Qingmei was stunned, and said: "Didn''t this old guy go out for a long time ago? Let alone us, even those old guys in Qingwu Shenting rarely know where he went."


    Sensing Lu Qingmei''s confusion, Juetian Demon Lord couldn''t help laughing, as if saving some face, and said: "Although I don''t know where Hua Hongzhen went, I can still contact him!"


    "Oh?" Lu Qingmei was surprised, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Hahaha."


    Juetian Demon Lord laughed loudly, "I was thinking, if Huahong really knew that Xiao Jian was suspected to be Su Yi pretending to be, and had already sneaked into their Qingwu God''s Court, how frantic he would be!"


    Lu Qingmei: "..."


    "There is a problem in my old nest, can he, Hua Hong, not be in a hurry?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian said confidently, "Whether the old man Ran Deng uses me or not, I will just play a trick this time and let Hua Hongzhen handle the matter by himself!"


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a moment, then said: "I never thought that a fool like you would learn **** with a knife."


    Juetian Demon Lord''s smile faltered, and then he said coldly: "Madam, if it turns out that Xiao Jian is Su Yi, you must be ready to give me an explanation!"


    After all, he walked away.


    Only Lu Qingmei was left sitting there alone, her charming eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ��


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    "The descendants of the Zixia Cave are smokey and dark, come to worship the mountain!"


    On this day, a young man in red robe riding a lion and tiger and driving auspicious clouds appeared in front of the mountain gate of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Immediately, Qingwu Shenting shook up and down.


    It''s dark!


    A heaven-defying evildoer who was unknown in the past, but now appeared like a comet.


    He comes from Zixia Cave, an unknown place.


    Not long ago, one person set foot on the top giant force, Hongchen Demon Soil, and defeated nineteen high gods in a row, and even defeated a master of one refinement!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Recently, stories about Yan Shuiming''s deeds have been spreading everywhere, and his "Nine Yin Mysterious Physique" and "Passing Water Thousands of Wars" supernatural powers have become the hottest topics.


    But now, this legendary figure who is famous all over the world came to Qingwu God Court to worship the mountain, who can not be surprised?


    The most annoying thing for Qingwu Shenting is that the so-called mountain worship is actually going to the door to fight for the road.


    If they refuse, they will lose face, and they are destined to make Qingwu Shenting a laughing stock in the world.


    After all, the other party worshiped the mountain alone, but no one in the Qingwu God Court dared to fight, it was so embarrassing.


    But if they agree, who should they send to fight?


    The world of mortals is a lesson from the past. Looking at the high gods in Qingwu Shenting, it is almost impossible to find someone who can really overwhelm Yan Shuiming!


    "You can send a master of alchemy to fight."


    Seeming to see through Qingwu Shenting''s mind, Yan Shuiming stated again, "If I lose, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as I can meet them, I will agree to them all."


    "But if I win, you Qingwu Shenting only need to take out ten pieces of ''Purple Gold Phoenix Jade''!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qingwu Court was furious, feeling that their dignity had been seriously offended and trampled on.


    And knowing that Yan Shuiming came because of the "Purple Gold Phoenix Jade", those old guys in Qingwu Shenting gritted their teeth even more.


    Purple Gold Phoenix Jade!


    This is the unique treasure of their Qingwu God Court, a rare treasure on the road to immortality, and a piece the size of a thumb can only be condensed from the veins of the earth every ten thousand years. It is an absolutely priceless treasure.


    This treasure can be used to refine weapons and medicines, and it has immeasurable benefits for the cultivation of the Immortal Realm.


    In Qingwu Divine Court, even those divine masters are reluctant to use such treasures easily.


    But Yan Shuiming costs ten yuan per mouth, who can not be annoyed?


    "Of course, if you don''t want to fight, you can just admit defeat and hand over the Purple Gold Phoenix Jade, and I''ll leave right away."


    Yan Shuiming sat on the liger and blocked the gate of Qingwu Divine Court.


    It''s just a single person, but he has the potential to be alone!


    "Being challenged by someone, how can I, Qingwu Shenting, be afraid to fight? Then fight him!"


    In the end, the head teacher Liang Lingxu gave the order.

 v2 Chapter 2287： when you come back

    outside the mountain gate.


    Yan Shuiming held a blue bamboo spear in his hand and stood there casually.


    He looks quite handsome and young, and his temperament is like a lone cloud in the sky, elegant and refined.


    His clothes are also quite simple, without any decoration, and the cyan spear in his hand is plain and unpretentious.


    But at this time, in front of him, a tall middle-aged man in gray clothes was sitting down in blood, with disheveled hair and a gloomy expression.


    The audience was silent.


    Inside the mountain gate, seeing this scene, no matter it was the big figures in Qingwu Shenting or the disciples of the sect, they were all silent.


    This is already the eighth elder who played in the battle, an upper **** of the Dzogchen realm.


    But under Yan Shuiming''s hands, after only three moves, he was severely frustrated and suppressed the dojo!


    In fact, from the beginning of the war to the present, the seven high gods who played before have all lost in a mess.


    Completely crushed!


    On the other hand, Yan Shuiming easily won eight games in a row without any effort.


    The descendants of Qingwu Shenting were completely shocked, and their faces showed frustration.


    The opponent is too strong!


    In the Good Fortune Realm, the upper **** level seems to be invincible.


    "The descendants of the unknowable land are indeed more monstrous than one."


    An old antique sighed.


    In God''s Domain, there are many unknowable places. In the long past, in these mysterious places like legends, very few strong people walked in the world.


    So much so that people in the world know very little about the unknowable land.


    It can exist as a god-level existence, and everyone knows how terrifying and terrifying those ancient orthodoxy from unknowable places are.


    Like Qingfengguan, there are only two masters and apprentices, but the strength of this pair of masters and apprentices is enough to make any top power in the world not dare to underestimate them!


    And Yan Shuiming also came from the unknown place "Zixia Cave"!


    Such characters are naturally peerless evildoers that are rare to be seen in the ages, the strongest in the same realm, and have the background to kill enemies across the great realm.


    "Next, who is not convinced?"


    Outside the mountain gate, Yan Shuiming spoke.


    The voice reverberated between heaven and earth, but no one answered for a while.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu shifted his gaze to the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing.


    Right now, there are only a few highgods left, and Tie Wenjing is one of them.


    "Teacher, I am willing to fight!"


    Tie Wenjing spoke in a deep voice and volunteered.


    He also knew that his combat strength was not enough at all, and he was doomed to lose if he went.


    But if you lose, you don''t lose, and being provoked to the gate like this, Tie Wenjing was also full of anger.


    He has made up his mind that even if he loses, he must try his best to hold on for a while and consume as much power as possible of his opponent!


    But Liang Lingxu shook his head, and said with a gloomy face: "Accept the reality, at the level of highgods, no one in our sect is a match for Yan Shuiming."


    Everyone in the sect knew that Tie Wenjing, the high god, was mediocre.


    Liang Lingxu didn''t even bother to think about it, and directly denied Tie Wenjing''s initiative to ask for a job.


    This made Tie Wenjing quite depressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I said, you can also let the **** master who has reached the stage of training come out."


    Outside the mountain gate, Yan Shuiming kindly reminded her.


    In a word, it made many **** masters look ugly.


    This Yan Shuiming is simply too arrogant!


    It is clear that they are deceiving them that there is no one in Qingwu Shenting!


    "Is the Great Elder willing to go to the First World War?"


    Suddenly, Liang Lingxu looked at Wei Zhong.


    All of a sudden, the expressions of many people changed.


    Who can know that the head teacher and the great elder are incompatible? The two have been fighting within the sect for countless years!


    Right now, the head teacher proposes to let the Great Elder play in the battle. If the Great Elder wins, it will save the sect''s face.


    It can also reflect the wise decision of the head teacher.


    If you lose, then not only Qingwu Shenting will be ashamed, but also the Great Elder!


    After all, it is too disgraceful for Tangtang to train a **** master but lose to Zixia Dongtian''s successor.


    "Of course, I''m just a suggestion. If the Great Elder doesn''t want to, it''s fine."


    Liang Lingxu said, "It''s a big deal, I, the head teacher, will do it myself."


    As soon as this remark came out, many old antiques immediately opposed it.


    How can this work?


    Once the headmaster loses and word spreads, then they will be ashamed of Qingwu Shenting!


    "The teacher thinks too much."


    At this moment, Wei Zhong said expressionlessly, "Even if you don''t propose, I will take the initiative. After all, it is about the honor of the sect. How can I stand back and watch?"


    The words are just and awe-inspiring.


    But Liang Lingxu could hear the irony in it.


    But he pretended not to know, and solemnly clasped his fists and said:


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder, if you win this battle, I will guarantee in the name of the head teacher that ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade will be given to the Great Elder as a reward!"


    Wei Zhong ignored it, and strode out of the mountain gate.


    Immediately, all eyes moved over at the same time, focusing on Yan Shuiming and the elder Wei Zhong.


    The atmosphere is tense!


    Everyone knew that if even the Great Elder could not win, there would probably be no one who could be the opponent of Yan Shuiming.


    Soon, the war broke out.


    From the very beginning, the battle was extremely intense.


    The world outside the mountain gate was plunged into a scene of turmoil and collapse.


    This is a grand battle, and other than their own natal treasures, no other foreign objects can be used.


    But the more this is the case, the more terrifying Yan Shuiming is.


    He is a high **** in the Creation Realm, and he is inseparable from the Great Elder, evenly matched!


    This shocked countless people, and even those old antiques couldn''t calm down. They had to admit that the descendants of the unknowable land were indeed too terrifying.


    A moment later, under the attention of everyone, Yan Shuiming used his most powerful avenue supernatural power��


    Gone Water Thousands of Deaths!


    Between heaven and earth, washed away by the torrent of space, the mysterious and domineering space power is like a mighty nine-day long river.


    Under such supernatural powers, the space was completely distorted and chaotic, making it impossible for Wei Zhong, a master of alchemy, to move and dodge.


    I can only shake it with all my strength!


    Then-


    Wei Zhong lost.


    The defense force of the avenue was washed away by the terrifying space torrent, and it flew out directly.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    Everyone was stunned there, and it was difficult to accept this reality for a while.


    The Great Elder''s fighting power is so strong that even among those first-refined **** masters in the sect, he can be called the top.


    But now, he lost!


    Lost to a high **** in the Good Fortune Realm!


    In the Immortal Realm, losing to the Highgod is simply unbelievable, enough to shock the world.


    At least in today''s God''s Domain, there are only a handful of people who can do this!


    "It''s a pity, those ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade are destined not to belong to you."


    Yan Shuiming opened his mouth, his clothes fluttering, and his demeanor was unrivaled.


    The noisy exclamation of the audience fell silent.


    Everyone in the Qingwu Court was depressed and depressed.


    At this point, if they are still unwilling to admit that Yan Shuiming has won, it will appear too lacking in style and courage.


    There is no need to think about it, after today, their Qingwu Shenting will also step into the footsteps of the world of mortals and demons, and become a joke.


    And Yan Shuiming''s fame will step on the stepping stone of their Qingwu Shenting to a higher level!


    "Ashamed to be the descendant of Zixia Dongtian, with your combat power, you will surely become the most influential figure in the world under the God Lord Realm in the future!"


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu spoke, with an open-minded attitude, and praised Yan Shuiming.


    This is not a lie.


    Yan Shuiming''s fighting power is so incredible that he deserves this praise.


    But everyone in the Qingwu court felt very uncomfortable.


    In the final analysis, they lost!


    The dignified top giants were defeated in a door-to-door challenge by one person!


    "Come here, give these ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade to Fellow Daoist Yan!"


    Liang Lingxu took out a bronze box and handed it to an elder beside him.


    Seeing this scene, those old antiques couldn''t help but feel heartbroken, as if a piece of flesh had been gouged out of their hearts.


    That was a whole ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade!


    At this moment, Great Elder Wei Zhong couldn''t help but sigh, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Shuiming put away the bronze box, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    He is leaving.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the field:


    "Wait."


    Yan Shuiming was startled, and saw a thin young man in white clothes Shengxue appearing beside Wei Zhong out of thin air.


    "Xiao Jian!?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Qingwu Divine Court also recognized the person who came, and it was Xiao Jian, the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace.


    A peerless existence from the lineage of Zhulong!


    This kid is finally back!


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu''s eyes flickered, and an uncontrollable murderous intent surged in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Shuiming asked with a smile.


    The person who came was naturally Su Yi.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has once again turned into Xiao Jian''s appearance.


    "Great Elder, just rest on the sidelines, I will help you win those ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade."


    Su Yi stepped forward and first helped Wei Zhong who was seriously injured.


    "You... want to fight me?"


    Yan Shui was stunned.


    There was also a commotion in Qingwu Divine Court, and there was an uproar.


    No one expected that Deputy Palace Master Xiao would be so bold that he would fight Yan Shuiming!


    "Xiao Jian, don''t mess around."


    Tie Wenjing''s heart tightened, and he quickly reminded him.


    Are you kidding me, that is a god-defying evildoer with the ability to overwhelm the great elder Wei Zhong and other gods!


    You are a character in the world of creation, how can you win?


    There are not a few people who think the same as Tie Wenjing.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Jian once shined brilliantly in the battle against the heirs of Jue Tian Mo Ting.


    I also know that he is very powerful.


    But no one thought that if he could fight against Yan Shuiming, he would have no chance of winning at all.


    Wei Zhong cheered up, and said: "I don''t think Deputy Palace Master Xiao is weaker than Yan Shuiming!"


    He once went to Lingxiao Shenzhou with Su Yi, and he knew very well that Su Yi''s background was unfathomable.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that the Great Elder would support Xiao Jian in doing so.


    When there was commotion in the arena, the head teacher Liang Lingxu also spoke up, saying: "Since the Great Elder agrees, let Deputy Palace Master Xiao fight."


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to see how strong this Xiao Jian, who had a problematic identity, was!


    Suddenly, the audience fell silent.


    The head teacher and the great elder expressed their opinions one after another. Although it made people feel confused and surprised, who dared to say anything?


    And all of this surprised Yan Shuiming, who was originally indifferent to Su Yi.


    It also made him realize that this guy named Xiao Jian didn''t seem to be simple.


    And this also made him, who was planning to leave, finally aroused a little interest! .


    "I see that you only have the ultimate cultivation, are you really sure you want to fight me?"


    Yan Shuiming asked with a smile, looking Su Yi up and down.

 v2 Chapter 2288： Absolute suppression

    Create an extreme environment?


    When Yan Shuiming opened his mouth to break Su Yi''s way, everyone in Qingwu Court was stunned.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that Xiao Jian, who had returned from his trip this time, had already broken through a great realm!


    No longer a low-god, but a veritable mid-god!


    This change shocked many big shots.


    Because when Su Yi joined Qingwu Divine Court, the third elder, Ku Zhen, had tested Su Yi''s cultivation in front of everyone.


    At that time, Su Yi was in the middle stage of the realm of creation.


    But now, in less than half a year since Su Yi joined Qingwu Shenting, he has broken through to the extreme level.


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    But even so, it still made everyone not have much confidence in Su Yi.


    Yan Shuiming is too scary.


    They can cross the great realm and defeat the Great Elder, a master of alchemy!


    Under such circumstances, no one would believe that Su Yi would be Yan Shuiming''s opponent.


    "You are a high god, you can challenge the master of a refinement, why can''t I fight against you?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Have courage!"


    Yan Shui Ming praised, "I only hope that your strength can also impress me as much as your courage, instead of an overreaching act of shaking a tree."


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and said directly: "Just do it."


    He stood up for a very simple purpose, to take back the laurel tree of the Toad Palace from Yan Shuiming, and win back the Zijin Huangyu by the way!


    Of course, this can also be used to vent for Wei Zhong.


    If not, he wouldn''t bother to intervene.


    No matter how strong Yan Shuiming is, no matter how defiant, in his eyes, he is already not qualified to be his opponent!


    "Please."


    Yan Shuiming raised his hand to signal.


    All the eyes of the audience gathered together, and the atmosphere became silent.


    "I only make one move."


    Su Yi said lightly, "You''d better use desperate means, otherwise, you will lose."


    Everyone in the audience was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yan Shuiming also raised his eyebrows.


    one move?


    Where does this guy have the confidence to say that?


    Just when everyone was wondering, Su Yi had already stepped forward.


    boom!


    Dressed in white clothes fluttering, a vigorous and thick energy of energy and blood soared into the sky from his body.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds collapsed.


    The nearby void then collapsed and shattered, forming a fragmented turbulent void.


    And in the sky above Su Yi''s head, there was a phantom of a candle dragon.


    With the darkness as the curtain, the eyes are like a bottomless abyss, and the huge body is coiled around, crowding the vast sky.


    The indescribably ferocious and destructive aura diffuses from the phantom of the candle dragon, which seems to be able to obliterate the avenue and crush everything around it.


    That terrifying scene made an unknown number of people change color and was shocked by it.


    What a horrible breath!


    Is this the true strength of Deputy Palace Master Xiao?


    In the distance, the smile on Yan Shuiming''s face disappeared, and his expression became serious.


    That pair of pupils suddenly became bright as fire.


    This kind of thick and terrifying bloodline power is simply unimaginable.


    As for Su Yi, he felt the aura of belonging to "the same kind".


    Without even thinking about it, Yan Shuiming knew that he had encountered a monster just like himself this time, a sky-defying person who could fight across realms!


    Can��


    Wanting to defeat oneself with one move is absolutely wishful thinking!


    While his mind was spinning, Yan Shuiming''s robe quietly swelled up, and countless green and regular forces like bamboo leaves emerged, dancing and spinning around him.


    chi chi!


    The bamboo leaves are green and green, but when they flutter, they look like an incomparably sharp sword edge, smashing the void with ease.


    On Yan Shuiming''s body, there was a monstrous murderous aura roaring out.


    That scene made many people tremble.


    When Yan Shuiming turned around to kill enemies before, he was so terrifying, defeating many opponents with ease.


    Only the Great Elder, who was at the level of a **** master, managed to hold on for a while.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice all this, and approached Yan Shuiming step by step.


    Every step he took, the energy and blood on his body rose like an erupting volcano.


    In the void above the head, the phantom of Zhulong became solid and lifelike, as if it was about to come alive.


    That terrifying blood energy oppressed the world and shook it violently.


    Also suppressing Yan Shuiming''s power, the green and green bamboo leaves fluttering around Yan Shuiming showed signs of stagnation, crumbling.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Who wouldn''t be able to see that even though he hadn''t made a move yet, Yan Shuiming and other god-defying evildoers were actually suppressed in the confrontation! ?


    too scary!


    Those old antiques in Qingwu Shenting couldn''t help being moved, as if they knew Su Yi again.


    The power of the Zhulong bloodline on Su Yi''s body is so surging and thick that it has reached an unbelievable level!


    "What a terrifying Candle Dragon Qi and blood, worthy of being one of the most powerful Qi and blood that once honored the civilization of the past era!"


    Yan Shuiming frowned, and his expression became serious.


    His thoughts turned, his long hair fluttered, and there was a roaring sound like the surging sea suddenly in his body, as if a raging sea wave stirred up in his body, and it was about to come out through his body.


    And his whole body of Taoism has also been urged to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Where he stood, green bamboo leaves fluttered all over the sky, which was formed by the law of the good fortune all over him.


    And above his head, a vast torrent of ice sea appeared.


    The ice layer surged and froze the sky, making the world suddenly feel like falling into a cold cave.


    The terrifying icy breath froze and plundered all the vitality of everything, Zhou Xu''s avenue seemed to be frozen, turning into a deadly ice and snow land!


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the mountains and rivers in the distance are covered by endless frost, which has spread to thirty thousand miles away.


    The clouds in the sky are covered with ice, the void is covered with frost, and the earth, mountains and rivers are all frozen.


    The forbidden formations on the upper and lower sides of the Qingwu Divine Court were all impacted, and roared into motion.


    This shocked everyone, they all gasped and remembered one thing��


    Yan Shuiming was born with the "Nine Yin Profound Body"!


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, in order to fight against Su Yi''s power, Yan Shuiming mobilized all his innate natural strength.


    All of a sudden, in that piece of heaven and earth, although the two of them haven''t really done anything yet.


    But the power emanating from the two of them was already fighting fiercely.


    A phantom of a candle dragon coiled in the sky, releasing a monstrous ferocious aura that crushed everything.


    A place where ice covers thousands of miles, freezes mountains and rivers, and turns the universe into an icy realm.


    When the two terrifying powers confront each other, the world presents a scene of collapsing and collapsing.


    You can follow Su Yi''s steps.


    The shadow of Zhulong became more and more terrifying. Its huge body coiled around, crushed the ice layer, broke through the sky, and suppressed Yan Shuiming''s power step by step!


    The audience was stunned, unimaginable.


    In the beginning, except for the great elder, everyone didn''t have much confidence in Su Yi, thinking that he was destined to lose without any suspense.


    But when this grand battle was staged, they finally realized that they had been mistaken!


    Big mistake!


    At least, Yan Shuiming had never been suppressed like this when confronting the Great Elder before!


    But at this time, the pupils of Yan Shuiming, who had always been calm and calm, shrank, and finally changed color.


    The strength of this opponent is terrifying, far exceeding his expectations!


    boom��


    Yan Shuiming felt the pressure coming to his face as his power was being terribly suppressed.


    It felt like facing not a single person, but a real Candle Dragon!


    Reappear from the legend, come across!


    Wow~~


    The green bamboo leaves around Yan Shuiming''s body were trembling.


    Suffered terrible suppression!


    At this time, Su Yi was only nine feet away from him!


    Still didn''t do anything.


    But the power and influence on that body had already oppressed Yan Shuiming''s heart to the point of mortal threat.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, he gave a low shout, waved the bamboo spear in his hand without hesitation, and displayed his most powerful supernatural power��


    Gone Water Thousands of Deaths!


    boom!


    The mighty ice sea torrent suddenly brought with it the power of the law of space.


    The world suddenly collapsed and the space became chaotic.


    The world hangs upside down, yin and yang are reversed, and everything is out of place.


    When witnessing this supernatural power again, everyone in Qingwu Shenting was still amazed.


    Also horrifying.


    Everyone can see that compared to when he defeated the Great Elder just now, Yan Shuiming''s supernatural power displayed again this time is undoubtedly much stronger.


    It feels like Yan Shuiming has been forced to desperately!


    And under such a blow, Su Yi bears the brunt!


    but��


    His expression remained indifferent.


    The steps under his feet never stopped.


    Only when Yan Shuiming''s attack came, he raised his right arm suddenly, like lifting an ancient sacred mountain, and smashed it towards the distance.


    boom!


    Candle Dragon Phantom suddenly stretched out from the coiled state, and rushed out.


    At that moment, everyone saw an incredible scene����


    An endless night of darkness fell, and wherever it passed, all the broken spaces and upside-down universes were swallowed by the darkness.


    The mighty torrent of the ice sea collapsed and exploded in the endless darkness, turning into endless light rain and disintegrating.


    And Zhulong Xuying rushed towards Yan Shuiming.


    In front of the huge figure that crowded the sky and the earth, Yan Shuiming was like a tiny ant.


    boom!


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise.


    That terrifying scene exploded, and a destructive torrent spread.


    Everyone''s eyes hurt.


    Only those old antiques in the Immortal Realm could clearly see that Yan Shuiming was unable to hold on under such a blow, his body was almost torn apart, and his whole body was blown upside down.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi kept his hand!


    With a wave of his sleeve, the phantom of Zhulong who was crushing Yan Shuiming disappeared immediately.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, if it weren''t for this, Yan Shuiming would have to pay a heavier price even if he didn''t die!


    The haze is scattered, and the world is in chaos.


    Gradually, people finally saw the scene clearly.


    He saw Yan Shuiming, who was kneeling on one knee and holding a bamboo spear in his right hand to stand firm.


    At this moment, with his long hair loose and his clothes torn, he was extremely miserable.


    The most shocking thing was that there was a **** wound on his chest, and the bones were looming.


    Almost got disembowelled!


    All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes wide and stared blankly at this scene.


    With just one blow, Yan Shuiming was defeated!


    Even if he displayed the strongest supernatural powers, even at the last critical moment, he had tried his best to go all out.


    Still lost!

 v2 Chapter 2290： After entering the forbidden area

    The world was silent.


    People''s hearts were churning, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Before, with the defeat of the Great Elder, everyone in Qingwu Shenting thought that the defeat was a foregone conclusion, and there was no way to recover.


    Even the head teacher took out ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade and handed it to Yan Shuiming.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Jian, the vice-master of the Yeyou Palace who had just returned from a trip outside the world, would turn the tide and turn the world around!


    This is too unexpected.


    In particular, Yan Shuiming was defeated by one blow, not to mention those sect disciples, even those old antiques were dumbfounded and their heads were in a daze.


    Before that, the Great Elder who practiced at the level of God Master lost to Yan Shuiming.


    Afterwards, Yan Shuiming, the upper **** of Creation Realm, lost to Xiao Jian.


    This before and after comparison is undoubtedly too strong.


    It also seemed very shocking.


    outside the mountain gate.


    Yan Shuiming did not expect that an accident would happen at the last moment when he came to Qingwu Shenting this time.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he actually lost to a middle **** in one move.


    For a moment, he looked a little dazed, and stood there blankly, completely forgetting the pain all over his body.


    "It''s time to return the things."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Such a battle, even if he wins, makes him feel meaningless, and naturally it is impossible to have any sense of accomplishment.


    Suddenly, Yan Shui was as dark as waking up from a dream.


    He took a deep look at Su Yi, and sighed: "My master is right. Before the advent of the age of dark mythology, all kinds of evildoers against the sky will be born one after another."


    "With the strength of fellow daoist, he has never been famous in the world of the gods, which shows how low-key fellow daoist is."


    Some emotion, from the bottom of my heart.


    He really didn''t expect that he would meet such a guy who was even more evil than himself in Qingwu God Court.


    It''s outrageous.


    Everyone in the Qingwu Court was also in complicated moods.


    They all recognized Xiao Jian, but... they didn''t know that Xiao Jian''s combat power was so terrifying that it shocked the world.


    Yan Shuiming took out the bronze box containing ten pieces of purple gold phoenix jade and handed it to Su Yi.


    He was also very happy, willing to admit defeat, and said: "I said before that if I lose, you can make demands as much as you like. As long as I can satisfy, you will definitely not frown."


    Naturally, Su Yi would not be polite, and said directly: "I heard that you won the Toad Palace Osmanthus from the Red Dust Demon Soil, just give it to me."


    Everyone gasped.


    Toad Palace Osmanthus Tree, this is a first-class innate fetish in the world!


    Yan Shuiming also raised his eyelids, and then smiled wryly: "Forget it, since fellow Taoists have asked for this item by name, I will hand it over."


    As he spoke, he took out a green bamboo basket that was only the size of a palm, and threw it to Su Yi in the air.


    "The toad palace osmanthus tree is in it. The bamboo basket is just a small thing, and I gave it to a fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi took a look and saw that the bamboo basket formed a universe of its own, and a osmanthus tree with a height of only nine feet took root in it.


    The osmanthus tree has dense branches, and the moonlight is floating, and the magnificent and dreamlike chaotic mist is surging, which is quite magical.


    This is indeed the laurel tree of the Toad Palace, a kind of rare treasure that is almost elusive.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi put away the bamboo basket.


    "Thank you for what I did. If you win, this treasure will naturally be yours."


    Yan Shuiming laughed at himself, raised his hand, and the liger, which had been waiting in the distance, flew over with an auspicious cloud.


    Yan Shuiming turned over and sat on it, and was about to leave.


    A sound transmission suddenly sounded in the ear:


    "Excuse me, but I want to ask, why did you win this osmanthus tree from the world of mortals and demons?"


    It was Su Yi who spoke.


    Yan Shuiming was stunned, and also replied through sound transmission: "It is said that this is a treasure left by Yi Daoxuan, and I am very interested in it. As for the reason... I am sorry that I cannot tell you."


    Su Yi nodded, already understanding in his heart that the other party was indeed coming for him!


    Otherwise, why bother?


    Yan Shuiming didn''t stay any longer, and rode away through the air on the liger.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked towards the mountain gate.


    boom!


    At this moment, the original quiet atmosphere was broken, and cheers resounded from the top and bottom of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Boiling against the sky.


    People are smiling.


    Many people couldn''t help but take the initiative to greet them, just like welcoming a triumphant general.


    In the eyes of most people in Qingwu Shenting, Su Yi''s battle was not only as simple as winning, but also helped them save their face and the prestige of Qingwu Shenting!


    To them, Su Yi at this moment is the biggest hero of the sect!


    Soon, people surrounded Su Yi like stars and the moon, and welcomed him into the mountain gate.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu watched this scene from a distance, his eyes were full of coldness.


    In this battle, Su Yi ensured the sect''s prestige.


    However, Su Yi''s exposed combat power made Liang Lingxu feel a strong threat.


    It became more and more certain that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s identity!


    "Later, let him come to Haotian Temple alone to meet me."


    After a moment of silence, Liang Lingxu gave the order.


    ��


    at the same time-


    Yan Shuiming, who rode away on the liger and left, sighed: "Master, this time things went wrong, and even the toad palace osmanthus tree was won away."


    Above the head of the liger, a palm-sized auspicious cloud suddenly appeared.


    On the auspicious cloud, a four-inch-sized old man lay lazily lying there, holding a peanut-like wine gourd in one hand, drinking.


    He was plump, with white beard and hair, flushed cheeks, sleepy eyes, and a very lazy demeanor.


    Really drunk!


    Lord of the Zixia Cave in the Unknowable Land.


    He is also Yan Shuiming''s master.


    Hearing this, Xu Zuizhen shook his head and said: "It''s just losing a big battle, it''s nothing at all."


    "A piece of cake?"


    Yan Shuiming smiled wryly, "Master, have you ever seen a middle **** who is so powerful? How can this be nothing?"


    Xu Zui really smiled and said: "I saw the battle just now, you...you are not wronged if you lost to that existence."


    Yan Shuiming''s eyes narrowed, "Master, is there a problem with Xiao Jian''s identity?"


    Xu Zui took a big sip of wine, puffed his mouth comfortably and said, "One leaf covers your eyes, you can''t see the holy mountain, the so-called real people don''t show their faces, and they don''t show their faces..."


    Yan Shuiming interrupted: "Master, speak human words!"


    "Uh��"


    Xu Zui really scratched his head, said with a smile: "You will know later."


    Yan Shuiming: "..."


    But Xu Zuizhen no longer talked about this matter, and changed the topic, saying: "The toad palace osmanthus tree that was won away... It is indeed a pity, but it is nothing to talk about."


    Yan Shuiming frowned and said: "Master, didn''t you say that with this treasure, you can find that Su Yi? You still want me to kill the Red Dust Demon Land and offend everyone in the Red Dust Demon Land, but you say it''s not important? "


    Xu Zui coughed dryly in embarrassment, and said: "Anyway, whether it''s the Osmanthus in the Toad Palace, or the loss to the Qingwu God''s Court, our trip can definitely be called complete and successful!"


    Yan Shuiming almost laughed angrily.


    If everything is like this, can it still be called Consummation, can it be called success?


    Xu Zuizhen muttered: "Don''t believe it, you will definitely appreciate all that I let you do in the future! Well, I should go to sleep, you can do it yourself."


    After all, his figure disappeared together with the auspicious cloud.


    Yan Shuiming was so angry that his teeth itched.


    My master is good at everything, but I like to pretend to be confused and play tricks too much!


    However, after this incident, Yan Shuiming has been keenly aware that the change in Master''s attitude is most likely related to Xiao Jian!


    Who is the other party, and why did Master''s attitude change?


    Yan Shuiming couldn''t figure it out.


    ��


    Lingzhu Peak.


    This is the living place arranged for Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t like the excitement, so when he returned to Lingzhu Peak, he only left the First Elder Wei Zhong and the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing, and the others were rejected from Lingzhu Peak.


    No one felt anything was wrong.


    Even some important figures left with great interest.


    They knew that after this battle, no one would dare to regard Xiao Jian as the vice-master of Yeyou Palace any more!


    "Xiao Jian, this time you helped the sect restore its reputation, which is equivalent to making a first-class contribution. Don''t even think about it, the sect will definitely promote you and give you a great reward!"


    Tie Wenjing smiled from ear to ear, happy for Su Yi.


    In the entire sect, he was the only one who sincerely cared for Su Yi.


    "Yes, if there is no reward, I will be the first to refuse!"


    Wei Zhong promised with a smile, "As for the ten pieces of purple gold phoenix jade, you can keep them, and you don''t need to return them to the sect. After all, you are the one who won these treasures back. Let me see who dares to say anything!"


    Su Yi didn''t intend to return it at all, but only nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I''ll listen to the Great Elder."


    The three chatted for a while, and someone came to deliver a letter, asking Su Yi to go to Haotian Temple.


    "It seems that the head teacher wants to reward Xiao Jian for his merits."


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile.


    The Great Elder frowned and said, "If it''s about merit and deeds, why did Xiao Jian go alone instead of calling us? This is a bit strange."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s good to go and see."


    "That''s right, in today''s battle, you have made great contributions to the sect, and you have also won the hearts of the sect. At this time, the head teacher will definitely not do anything to suppress you."


    "Suppression?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Wei Zhong got up and sent Su Yi off with Tie Wenjing.


    It wasn''t until at the foot of Lingzhu Peak that the two of them parted ways with Su Yi.


    ��


    Haotian Temple.


    "You performed very well today, and some senior figures in the sect also praised you greatly, so I want to meet you in person by name."


    After Su Yi arrived, the head teacher Liang Lingxu said calmly, "Let''s go, I will take you there myself."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and left in a cooperative manner.


    Leaving the Haotian Temple, Liang Lingxu took Su Yi straight to the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    Along the way, the two had nothing to say and seemed very silent.


    When he was about to reach the forbidden area in the back mountain, Liang Lingxu suddenly said: "You are not curious, which senior person wants to see you?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "When you see it, you will know it naturally."


    Liang Lingxu nodded and said, "It''s really rare to be able to maintain such a calm state of mind just after a big victory."


    Next, without saying anything, he walked through a heavily guarded formation and led Su Yi into an ancient palace.


    In the palace, there are thirteen seats.


    On the seat, sat five figures.


    They are all immortal and antique-level figures who have been retreating in the forbidden area of ????the back mountain all year round.


    Su Yi noticed that two of them had appeared in the previous battle outside the mountain gate, watching the battle from a distance.


    And these five people can all be regarded as senior figures in Liang Lingxu''s camp.


    When Su Yi and the head teacher came in together, the five old antiques all looked at him like lightning.


    And the gate of this palace was closed silently at this moment. .


    The lights flickered.


    A depressing atmosphere permeated the hall.

 v2 Chapter 2291： Turn your face like a book

    The gate of the palace is closed tightly, but there are ever-bright green lanterns hanging on the surrounding walls, which are brightly lit.


    "Seniors, Xiao Jian is here."


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu stepped forward to salute.


    Among the five old antiques, a white-haired old man nodded.


    His name is Fu Yuncheng.


    A master of eight refinements!


    His status is comparable to that of Bai Liyin, the Second Supreme Elder, but he ceased to hold any position in the sect a long time ago.


    He is also the one with the highest Taoism among the five old antiques present.


    "Xiao Jian, why don''t you come forward to pay respects?"


    Liang Lingxu spoke in a dignified tone.


    Su Yi looked around, looked around, and then said: "Looking at the situation, I have some doubts in my heart. I don''t know what will happen next, whether it is good or bad, please forgive me for not being polite."


    Everyone was startled, with different expressions.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are courteous or not."


    Fu Yuncheng smiled, and said: "Xiao Jian, you have made great contributions to the sect today. Originally, this was a great event, and I should give you a reward, but..."


    "There''s one thing we need to figure out!"


    The smile on Fu Yuncheng''s face disappeared, his eyes were deep and cold, "Who... are you!?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Sure enough, the purpose of putting on such a posture is to interrogate me."


    Subtle changes took place in everyone''s expressions.


    Liang Lingxu even said directly: "It can be seen that you are a smart person. So, are you planning to stop calling yourself?"


    Su Yi glanced at Liang Lingxu, and said, "What is the meaning of the headmaster? Do you regard me as a villain?"


    Liang Lingxu just wanted to say something.


    Su Yi had already interrupted: "Back when Jue Tian Mo Ting came to worship the mountain, I was the one who stood up to turn the tide and save the face of the sect."


    "And today, it was I who stood up, defeated Yan Shuiming, and made great contributions to the sect."


    "Taking this opportunity, I would like to ask, since I entered the sect, have you ever done anything to offend the sect?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Liang Lingxu said with a gloomy face: "The reason why you are confident is that you think that I have not caught you."


    "But I''m telling you, calling you here today is not for the purpose of concluding the case, and there is no need to present any evidence at all!"


    These remarks are quite unreasonable, and they don''t talk about rules and regulations at all, which seems extremely domineering.


    But those old antiques here didn''t say anything.


    For them, to interrogate a sect disciple, there is really no need to talk about any evidence or rules.


    Su Yi was not angry.


    The reason why he said those words before was just to test and confirm some things.


    Now, from Liang Lingxu''s attitude, he has vaguely deduced something.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then I would like to know, what is wrong with me that the head teacher thinks?"


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes were cold, and he said every word: "In my eyes, you are full of problems! There is no need to speculate, just suppress you, torture and interrogate you, and you will be revealed!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dull and chilling.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Others want to impose a crime, so there is nothing to worry about, but you are lucky, you are not even charged, and you will directly punish me."


    The irony between the words has not been concealed.


    A sullen look appeared on the brows of Liang Lingxu, and when he was about to say something, Fu Yuncheng raised his hand to stop him.


    "Arguing is pointless."


    Fu Yuncheng said, "In this hall, there is no need to care about such irony and sarcasm."


    As he said that, he looked up at Su Yi, "You can''t get out here today, and the Great Elder can''t help you. But with us old guys around, no matter how powerful you are, you''re doomed to stand in the way. "


    The tone was indifferent and calm, "Now, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself, tell us who you are, and then we will deal with you according to your performance."


    He raised a finger, "It''s time for a cup of tea, once the time is over, you will have no chance to redeem your sins."


    Those words echoed in the hall like a biting cold wind.


    All eyes were on Su Yi, their eyes were cold, like looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    If it were someone else, he would have been terrified.


    It''s a pity that this little threat can''t help Su Yi at all.


    He rubbed his brows and sighed: "I really don''t understand why...you want to force me?"


    His enemy has never been Qingwu Shenting.


    It was Hua Hongzhen!


    Among those strong men who set up an ambush in Qingwu Divine Court and besieged and killed Yi Daoxuan, only Hua Hongzhen came from Qingwu Divine Court.


    From the very beginning, Su Yi''s purpose in coming to Qingwu Divine Court was very clear.


    One is dormancy.


    The second is to avenge Yu Xinyao and kill Hua Hongzhen.


    As for the other people in Qingwu Shenting, he didn''t care at all.


    After all, Yi Daoxuan''s Taoist companion, Yu Xinyao, also came from Qingwu Divine Court!


    Back then, Yu Xinyao died in battle outside Qingwu Divine Court, saving Yi Daoxuan''s life.


    And in that battle, apart from Hua Hongzhen, no one from Qingwu Shenting got involved.


    the reason is simple.


    In order to set up this murderous situation and avoid being detected by Yu Xinyao in advance, Hua Hongzhen deceived everyone in Qingwu Shenting!


    In this way, Yi Daoxuan and his wife were tricked back to Qingwu Shenting.


    At that time, it was Yi Daoxuan''s formidable enemies, such as Gu Huaxian, Old Tuozi and so on.


    Because of this, in Su Yi''s heart, Qingwu Shenting has never been regarded as a real enemy.


    But now, Su Yi realizes that he has no choice but to be an enemy of Qingwu Shenting.


    "Forcing you?"


    Fu Yuncheng said expressionlessly, "If I don''t force you, how can I let you reveal your true colors?"


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, and said, "Then do it directly."


    In a word, everyone was surprised.


    No one thought that even in such a desperate situation, a middle **** like Su Yi would be so tough!


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    A thick-boned bearded man stood up, locking Su Yi firmly with murderous intent.


    Ran Leopard!


    The Lord of the Four Alchemists, one of the Supreme Elders of Qingwu Shenting.


    As he stood up, he took a step forward and grabbed Su Yi with a wave of his palm, "Kneel down to me!"


    With one grasp, the laws of immortality are intertwined, resplendent and radiant, with terrifying power.


    Just do it!


    The others watched with cold eyes.


    Before, Su Yi defeated Yan Shuiming with a single move outside the mountain gate, and let the old antiques here know how defiant this young man is.


    Even if Ran Bao made a move at this moment, he didn''t carelessly, and directly used all his strength to take Su Yi down completely in one go.


    In addition, this blow also has the meaning of temptation.


    In their view, this young man is hiding too deeply, and even if he doesn''t use his true abilities, he may not be able to force him to reveal his roundness.


    And now, they are sure, the truth is about to be revealed!


    boom-!


    There was a deafening crash.


    Immediately afterwards, Ran Bao''s tall figure was blasted out like a sharp arrow shot backwards, and hit the wall of the main hall, shaking the power of the forbidden formation covering the main hall to emerge.


    puff!


    Ran Bao coughed up blood and sat there paralyzed, moaning in pain.


    Everyone was terrified and almost lost their minds.


    They clearly saw that Su Yi stood still, and with just a flick of his sleeve, he sent Ran Bao flying.


    Hit hard!


    This kind of terrifying combat power completely exceeded the expectations of everyone present, all of them instinctively got up from their seats, and their expressions changed.


    Especially the head teacher Liang Lingxu, his spine was shivering.


    He remembered that there was a time before when he left Xiao Jian alone in the Haotian Temple, and he almost couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    Thinking about it now, if he had done something at that time, he would definitely be the one who died!


    "Nie Zhan, there is indeed a problem with your identity!"


    Fu Yuncheng was furious, his eyes were frightening, and his eight-refinement level Taoism was roaring.


    The other gods were also murderous.


    How could it be possible for a mid-level **** to easily defeat a four-refinement **** master with a wave of his sleeves?


    There is no need to think about it at all, just as the head teacher speculated before, there is something wrong with Xiao Jian!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s only your fault for deceiving people too much."


    "I''m going to get him!"


    A thin middle-aged man was about to make a move, but was stopped by Fu Yuncheng.


    "Let me do it."


    Fu Yuncheng said in a deep voice.


    A four-refinement **** master was easily defeated, which is enough to prove how dangerous "Xiao Jian" is in front of him.


    And Fu Yuncheng didn''t intend to give the opponent another chance to resist at all, he wanted to take it down with his own hands!


    boom!


    His white hair fluttered all over his head, and the black immortal law gushed out of his body like a waterfall.


    The entire hall trembled violently, and the power of the forbidden formation roared endlessly.


    The god-level power of the Eighth Refinement Realm is indeed terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    At least, with Su Yi''s current strength alone, he has no chance of winning at all.


    But he still stood there, his expression as plain as ever.


    It seems unaware that the danger is imminent.


    Seeing that Fu Yuncheng was about to make a move, he suddenly��


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu uttered a loud cry:


    "Wait a minute, master uncle!"


    Everyone was startled.


    Liang Lingxu was holding a red talisman in his hand, his face was pale, and cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead.


    A frightened look.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yuncheng frowned.


    Liang Lingxu''s chest rose and fell sharply, took a deep breath, stepped forward quickly, and handed the red talisman to Fu Yuncheng.


    After Fu Yuncheng read the contents of the secret talisman, his eyes widened suddenly, and he gasped.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Yi, his old face was full of shock.


    Seeing this, the others felt a thump in their hearts, realizing something was wrong.


    Until Fu Yuncheng handed over the red talisman to them to read them one by one.


    These old guys were also stunned, their expressions could not hide their horror, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Only Ran Bao, who was sitting paralyzed in front of the wall, didn''t know why, and urged: "What happened, why didn''t you do it?! There must be something wrong with that guy!"


    But no one answered.


    At this moment, whether it was Liang Lingxu, Fu Yuncheng or the others, they all looked in disarray.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi vaguely guessed something, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    He spoke in a flat tone, probing, "It''s just a secret talisman, did it scare you?"


    Fu Yuncheng''s expression changed for a while, and he said: "Before, I was the one who misunderstood and misjudged the matter. This... is actually a misunderstanding!".


    ��


    ps: The second update is before 1:00 noon.

 v2 Chapter 2292： That shot is bloody

    As soon as Fu Yuncheng said these words, other old antiques also nodded in agreement.


    They looked complicated and uncomfortable, and they no longer had the strength and majesty before.


    Liang Lingxu also stood there, with his head lowered, his face turning blue and white.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Ran Bao became impatient, "Uncle Fu, that kid severely injured me with one sleeve, can this be called a **** misunderstanding!?"


    He was furious and struggled to get up, "You...what''s the matter with you?"


    "To shut up!"


    Fu Yuncheng was furious, turned his head and glared at Ran Bao, that terrifying face made Ran Bao tremble all over, and fell silent like a cicada.


    No matter how stupid he is, he has already realized that something is wrong!


    "Misunderstand?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, you have to make things clear."


    Fu Yuncheng''s face was stiff, and he glanced at Liang Lingxu, "Master, this misunderstanding was caused by you, so let you explain it."


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a moment, then nodded with difficulty.


    He took a deep breath, cupped his fists to apologize to Su Yi, and said: "It is true that I was too reckless for what happened before. As the head teacher, I really shouldn''t have slandered Deputy Palace Master Xiao without evidence. I��"


    Su Yi interrupted: "There''s no need to apologize, I just want to know what happened."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Liang Lingxu sighed: "Don''t ask Vice-Hall Master Xiao. In short, all the faults are my fault. Next, I will give enough compensation to Vice-Hall Master Xiao!"


    "There is no need for compensation."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the red talisman, "Bring it, just show it to me."


    Suddenly, everyone changed color.


    "Vice-President Xiao, let''s pretend that today''s incident never happened, how about it?"


    Fu Yuncheng said bitterly.


    Liang Lingxu even crushed the red talisman into powder.


    Undoubtedly, they did not dare to let Su Yi see the contents on the red talisman.


    Seeing this, Su Yi roughly deduced the reason.


    He glanced at everyone in the hall, and said: "If you don''t expose what happened today, you can live in peace forever. Once you expose it, you will have to bear the consequences."


    Liang Lingxu was puzzled, "What does Vice-Hall Master Xiao mean?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It was your master Hua Hongzhen who sent you the letter just now, right?"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dull.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Su Yi said: "And you... probably already know my identity, right?"


    Everyone looked more and more uncomfortable.


    "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, I have already said it before, just let the matter go, and we don''t know who you are at all, so don''t pursue this matter any more, okay?"


    Fu Yuncheng''s face collapsed, and his voice seemed to be begging.


    The others were silent, but it could be seen that their hearts were not at peace.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Even if you don''t tell me, I have roughly guessed that Hua Hongzhen is not in Qingwu Shenting, but he sent a letter to tell you that no matter what, he must hold me down, as if nothing happened. occur."


    "As long as I stay in Qingwu Divine Court, he will be able to spare time, deploy troops, and pick an excellent opportunity to surround and kill me in his lair."


    With those words, the faces of everyone present changed again.


    "Unfortunately, when Hua Hongzhen sent the letter, he probably didn''t expect that you were going to fight me hard, so that when the matter came to an end, you had to stop, change your mind, and try to gently expose today''s matter like this .��


    As Su Yi said, he glanced at everyone and said, "Everyone thinks what I said is right?"


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Everyone''s expressions were extremely complicated.


    "I have to say that Hua Hong is really as timid as before. I thought that after he saw through the fact that I was dormant in Qingwu God''s Court, he would rush back immediately and carefully arrange a murderous situation to deal with me."


    Su Yi sighed, "But now it seems that I overestimated him."


    Those words echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Seeing that there was still no one talking, Su Yi touched his nose, and said: "I have already made my words clear, why don''t you speak up? Could it be that... I am so scary?"


    "enough!"


    All of a sudden, Fu Yuncheng''s face darkened, his face became serious, "Su Yi, we gave you a chance, but it seems that you really intend to die!"


    Others also showed ruthlessness.


    All of a sudden, their aura also changed, and they were filled with murderous intent.


    "You are right. We are indeed following the will of Patriarch Hongzhen to hold you back."


    Fu Yuncheng''s tone was cold, "It''s true that you are afraid of your methods, but you take care, this is the forbidden area behind my Qingwu God Court! If you really want to go all out, you will never leave alive!"


    Another old antique also said murderously: "The reason why you won the battle of Mingkong Mountain was because you invited a group of helpers."


    "And the battle at Yunji Temple has proved that your true strength can only be confronted with the Lord of the Six Refinements."


    "And at this moment, you are trapped in this great hall, alone, and you are complaining that you should not respond every day, and the earth is not working. What are you going to use to fight us?"


    A few words speak loudly.


    It also arouses murderous intent in the hearts of others.


    "What you said before is good. If you don''t expose some things, you can live in peace forever, but once you expose them, you will never die!"


    Liang Lingxu also spoke, with a serious look on his face, "But why are you so stupid, why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "This is the true thought in your heart, I know that everything before is all pretended by you."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said: "Since everything has been revealed, today''s situation is doomed to death, why don''t you dare to take action?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Suddenly, Fu Yuncheng sneered and said, "How about you, if you are sure to deal with us, why don''t you do it? I don''t believe that at this moment, you can still call for help!"


    Su Yi sighed inexplicably.


    And beside him, there was also a sigh: "Brother Fuyou, it can be seen that your plan is about to fail."


    As soon as the voice sounded, a figure emerged from the void beside Su Yi.


    Everyone was startled and paled in horror.


    Before, none of them noticed that there was actually a person following Su Yi!


    And to be able to hide from all their eyes and ears and follow Su Yi silently, one can imagine how terrifying this person''s Taoism is!


    I saw this person wearing a silver battle armor, with long hair bound behind his head, holding a blood-colored spear in his hand, his figure was tall and slender, and his face was like that of a handsome young man.


    That kind of demeanor is enough to shock all living beings in the heavens!


    It was Zang Wushu, the Spear Demon!


    A long time ago, a God Lord at the pinnacle of Nine Refinements who killed the heavens with a long spear!


    In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, although Zang Wushu never came to the scene in person, under Su Yi''s instruction, he single-handedly killed the Blood River Sword Court!


    But now, no one knows that this peerless legend with terrifying and boundless combat power is actually by Su Yi''s side all the time.


    For a moment, Fu Yuncheng and the others froze there as if struck by lightning, their entire bodies drenched in cold sweat.


    There is no need to think about it, everything that happened before was seen by this gun demon who is enough to make the gods tremble!


    "The plan did fail."


    Su Yi felt a little helpless, "I never expected that after so many years, Hua Hongzhen would still be so cautious and timid."


    Zang Wushu smiled and said: "He is not worried, but he is too aware of the danger of Brother Fuyou."


    "Su Yi, you... You returned to the sect this time, so you planned to be unfavorable to my master?"


    Liang Ling lost his voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    On the way back to Qingwu Divine Court, he received two secret letters.


    A letter came from Liang Lingxu, ordering him to return to the sect within three days!


    A letter came from Qiwei, telling Su Yi that Hua Hongzhen had seen through his identity, and asked him to get out as soon as possible, and not to return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    Moreover, Qiwei also said in the letter that the news came from Lu Qingmei!


    At that time, Su Yi was also very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingmei would borrow such a secret letter from the Kirin Chamber of Commerce Qiwei to tell herself.


    However, Su Yi didn''t do what Qiwei said at the time, but made some preparations, intending to break off all grievances with Hua Hongzhen!


    Anyway, with his identity exposed, it is impossible to hibernate in the Qingwu God Court in the future, so he should make a complete end.


    But Su Yi made a little mistake.


    Originally, he thought that Liang Lingxu''s order for him to return to the sect came from Hua Hongzhen''s instruction, and that Hua Hongzhen had already laid a net in Qingwu God''s Court, and he was waiting for him to return.


    But who would have thought that this is not the case at all.


    Just now, Hua Hongzhen sent a letter to Liang Lingxu, letting him know his identity.


    And Hua Hongzhen was not in Qingwu Divine Court at all!


    So much so that Su Yi sighed before, thinking that his plan had failed today.


    If it was just to deal with Liang Lingxu and others, he didn''t need to invite the spear demon Zang Wushu to help out!


    "Sure enough, the third elder, Kuzhen, is right. From the moment you joined my Qingwu Divine Court, you have harbored evil intentions!"


    Liang Lingxu gritted his teeth in resentment.


    Fu Yuncheng and other old antiques also had ugly faces.


    Zang Wushu asked: "Brother Fuyou, how do we deal with these people?"


    In a word, the atmosphere of the hall was suppressed to the extreme.


    Fu Yuncheng tremblingly said: "I''ve always heard that your Excellency never troubles others when you do things. Now that the truth has been revealed, please hold your hand high and give me a way out!"


    The Lord of the Eight Refinings also panicked when faced with such a terrifying existence as Zang Wushu!


    "Before you wanted to kill me for no reason, and now you want me to give you a way to survive. Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    Zang Wushu said: "For some things, if you don''t get the scale, there is no four or two weights. Once you get the scale, you can''t beat a thousand catties. This is the price."


    As he spoke, he raised the Blood River Spear in his hand.


    boom!


    The main hall trembled violently, and the power of the forbidden formation covering all around the main hall collapsed and exploded.


    And this is just the terrifying power caused by the action of raising the spear!


    The souls of the people in the main hall were frightened, and they all shot wildly like a stimulus, trying to escape.


    But it was too late.


    With a wave of the spear in Zang Wushu''s hand.


    A **** light swept out like a waterfall, and wherever it passed, no matter how high or low the level of cultivation was, it would kill everyone.


    There was blood and blood, and there were no screams.


    In front of Zang Wushu, the five **** masters with different levels of cultivation were no different from fish on a chopping board.


    One shot kills the soul! .


    ��


    ps: In the past two days, some bad things happened around Jinyu, so that this chapter is updated late, I would like to say sorry to the brothers~

 v2 Chapter 2293： Fu Jiang

    The God Lord, in the eyes of the people in the world, is like the ruler of the nine heavens, unattainable and unattainable.


    In the eyes of the gods in the world, the God Lord is also the most pinnacle existence on the road of God, in charge of the law of immortality, standing proudly on the top of the heavens.


    When a divine master dies, it will often cause shocks in the world and have a shocking impact.


    At this time, in this hall, the six **** masters including the head teacher Liang Lingxu all died.


    But neither Su Yi nor Zang Wushu responded to this.


    In their eyes, the strength of the gods who have stepped into the immortal realm is also divided into three, six, and nine grades.


    And the ones who were killed this time were just some ordinary characters among the God Masters.


    The most powerful one is nothing more than the Eight Refinements Divine Master, so what is there to make a fuss about?


    "This shot has at least eight thousand years of skill at your peak."


    Su Yi praised.


    Zang Wushu rolled his eyes expressionlessly, "It''s just a random blow, but you praise it like this, it''s obviously insincere."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Isn''t it enough to praise you?"


    Zang Wushu said: "Whenever I can beat you up, it will make me happier than this kind of insincere praise."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The me now is far inferior to you."


    Zang Wushu said: "I don''t even bother to bully you as a middle god. When you set foot in the God Master Realm, maybe I will play with you."


    This is Zang Wushu, who has a very straightforward temperament and is arrogant. Only those who are recognized by him can be regarded as the same kind by him.


    If it is not recognized, he just ignores it.


    That proud and conceited demeanor was criticized by many enemies in the same land as "no more than one child".


    Even in front of Li Fuyou back then, Zang Wushu still went his own way, unabated.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You can''t tell, you don''t have to wait until you step into the God Master Realm, you will be worthy of a battle."


    Zang Wushu was startled.


    He was about to say something when he turned his head suddenly.


    I saw the closed door open with a bang.


    Outside the hall, a group of figures appeared.


    The leader is the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin, and next to him are the First Elder Wei Zhong and the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing.


    Those other people are all strong in the Great Elder camp.


    There are three gods among them!


    They broke through the door aggressively, but when they saw the scene in the hall, they all froze there.


    In the main hall, the blood filled the air, and the ground was in a mess.


    The power of the forbidden formation covering the surroundings of the hall has long since disintegrated, and the air is still filled with wisps of destruction.


    And in this **** scene, they only saw Su Yi standing there alone.


    White clothes are better than snow, not stained with dust.


    And Zang Wushu, who was standing beside Su Yi, was clearly standing there, but no one could notice.


    But even so, when seeing such a scene, everyone''s minds were still shocked!


    The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent as if frozen.


    "Elder, what are you doing here?"


    Su Yi was surprised. The First Elder took a deep breath and said, "I...I learned that the Headmaster brought you to the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, and was worried that you would be treated unfairly, so I immediately asked the Supreme Second Elder for instructions and brought people here together. Who ever think��


    ..."


    He couldn''t go on.


    The **** scene in this hall is enough to prove what happened just now!


    And Su Yi''s ability to stand there safe and sound has undoubtedly proved that the head teacher and those other old people are most likely to have suffered!


    "Xiao Jian, what happened here just now?"


    Bai Liyin''s pretty face darkened.


    Su Yi sighed: "You have also seen that, just as you imagined, Liang Lingxu and the others are already dead."


    boom!


    There was a commotion.


    People stared wide-eyed and trembled physically and mentally.


    This Xiao Jian actually killed the head teacher and those old antiques in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain!


    This truth made everyone confused.


    As Great Elder Wei Zhong said before, they came to help Su Yi, lest Su Yi be suppressed by the head teacher.


    Who would have thought that when he really came to help, he found that Su Yi had become the culprit who killed the head teacher and all the old antiques?


    How did he do it?


    Could it be that, as the head teacher said, there is something wrong with Xiao Jian''s identity?


    For a moment, everyone looked cloudy or uncertain.


    "Xiao Jian!"


    Bai Liyin was furious, her pretty face was livid, "I have always admired you quite a lot, and I even made an exception and asked the head teacher to promote you to be the vice-master of Yeyou Palace, but who would have thought that you are a villain with evil intentions!"


    She had a terrifying aura and cold eyes, "No matter what the reason, what you did today is an unforgivable crime, and you are a mortal enemy that my Qingwu Divine Court will definitely kill!"


    A few words speak loudly.


    Tie Wenjing hurriedly said: "Elder Supreme, can you give Xiao Jian a chance to explain? After all, what you see may not be true, what if Vice-Hall Master Xiao has... unspeakable difficulties?"


    Su Yi glanced at Tie Wenjing unexpectedly.


    At this point, this guy is still thinking about himself, which is really rare!


    "You better shut up!"


    Bai Liyin was furious, and stared at Tie Wenjing coldly, "If I remember correctly, you were the one who recruited Xiao Jian into the sect, and if you dare to speak too much, I will punish you severely!"


    Tie Wenjing froze, how could he, a high god, be able to withstand the coercion of a master of eight refinements?


    My body and mind were shocked, and I couldn''t speak anymore.


    "I have no enmity with Qingwu Shenting, and there is no need to deliberately persecute you."


    Su Yi said, "Even if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. I just want to say that Liang Lingxu and others are dead, so you''d better back down."


    As soon as these words came out, many people were shocked.


    Indeed, the head teacher and those old antiques are all dead. If they are really torn apart, how can they be opponents with these people present?


    Bai Liyin said in a cold tone: "Fighting for the sect, so what if you die? Let alone in our sect, there is my master sitting in charge!"


    After saying that, her sleeves fluttered, and her aura suddenly roared, and she was about to strike.


    But at this moment, a sigh sounded:


    "Ayin, you step back."


    Accompanied by the voice, a gray-haired man who looked like a teenager appeared out of thin air.


    An invisible coercion followed.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately all showed excitement.


    The person here is a living fossil-like old antique from Qingwu Shenting����


    Fu Jiang!


    Immortal Realm Nine Refining God Lord.


    He is also one of the two Nine Refining Divine Masters in Qingwu Divine Court, the other being Hua Hongzhen.


    For a long time in the past, Fu Jiang has been retreating in seclusion, and has not appeared for nearly 30,000 years.


    But now, here he is!


    And Baili Yin is Fu Jiang''s disciple.


    At this moment, Bai Liyin seemed to have found the backbone, and said angrily: "Master, then Xiao Jian..."


    "I already know."


    Fu Jiang interrupted in a warm voice, "Just step aside."


    After all, he looked at Su Yi.


    Others couldn''t see it, but he saw the gun demon Zang Wushu standing next to Su Yi at a glance!


    "No wonder this kid is so strong, it turns out that fellow Daoist Zang is backing him."


    He opened his eyes indifferently.


    "Wrong, I''m not qualified to support him."


    Zang Wushu denied it blankly.


    Now that he was seen through, he did not hide his tracks anymore, and his figure appeared.


    Suddenly, there was commotion in the field, and everyone was horrified.


    Only then did he realize that this terrifying existence Zang Wushu was still following Xiao Jian!


    When the news of the Battle of Mingkong Mountain spread, the spear demon Zang Wushu was recognized by the world again.


    When seeing him appear, who can not be surprised?


    "Really, did I miss it?"


    Fu Jiang looked at Su Yi again.


    At this time, Su Yi sighed: "Fu Jiang, long time no see."


    His eyes were a little strange, and his voice was full of emotion.


    Fu Jiang and Hua Hongzhen are the same, they are both Yu Xinyao''s fellow apprentices!


    A long time ago, this Fu Jiang wanted to be a follower, following Yi Daoxuan and his wife for a period of time, practicing and asking, and walking around the world!


    Now, meeting old friends is a picture in Yi Daoxuan''s memory, and it also emerges in his mind.


    How could this not make him feel emotional?


    "you��"


    Fu Jiang was stunned, he looked at Zang Wushu, then at Su Yi, as if he had vaguely guessed something, his expression changed accordingly, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fu Jiang trembled all over, and finally suddenly realized, and said with a complicated expression: "No wonder, some time ago, when my disciple A Yin reported the news of the Mingkong Mountain battle to me, I had already expected that this day would happen... "


    Everyone else was confused and confused.


    Only Baili Yin seemed to realize something, and she lost her voice: "Master, he... he can''t be that Su Yi, right!?"


    Su Yi!


    This name was like a thunderbolt, which slammed into the hearts of everyone, and they were almost stunned.


    "Su Yi?"


    Tie Wenjing''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong couldn''t help being shocked, remembering the last time he went to Lingxiao Shenzhou, he finally understood that it was Xiao Jian who had been walking with him all the time who showed great power in the battle of Mingkong Mountain!


    However, this kind of truth is undoubtedly too unimaginable, and even Wei Zhong couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Su Yi ignored the changes in everyone''s expressions, and said: "Since you can predict it, you naturally know that this is a grievance between me and Hua Hongzhen, and it has nothing to do with other people, and it has nothing to do with Qingwu Shenting."


    Fu Jiang nodded, and said: "Yes, I am absolutely sure that in Brother Yi''s heart, he will not be an enemy of Qingwu Shenting, because this is... the place where my Senior Sister Yu lives..."


    The voice was bitter and sad.


    His senior sister is Yu Xinyao.


    And Yu Xinyao grew up in Qingwu Divine Court since she was a child, practiced here, and lived here. Qingwu Divine Court is just like her home.


    Su Yi is naturally aware of this.


    Back then, before Yu Xinyao died in battle, her only wish was to let Yi Daoxuan not hold grudges and take revenge on Qingwu Shenting because of what Hua Hongzhen did!


    Fu Jiang looked lonely, and sighed: "It''s just that since Big Brother Yi came to Qingwu Shenting, why didn''t you say hello to me? You should be clear, I, Fu Jiang, and Hua Hong are really different."


    "I just don''t want you to get involved in the grievances between me and Hua Hongzhen."


    Su Yi said, "Similarly, I also hope that you will not meddle in the future. It''s okay, the truth has been revealed, and I should go too."


    His identity has been exposed, and he is doomed to be unsuitable to stay dormant in Qingwu Divine Court again.


    "Brother Yi wait a minute!"


    Fu Jiang asked eagerly, "Can you give me a chance to prepare a little wine and let me treat you well?" There was hope in his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 2294： Is there anything left?

    Fu Jiang, Qingwu Shenting living fossil grade antique.


    But at this time, not only did he ignore the death of the head teacher Liang Lingxu and others, he also invited Su Yi to drink expectantly.


    This scene made everyone startled and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    But Su Yi shook his head, and said: "I know what you want to do, I have already said, Hua Hongzhen must die, when I kill him, I may be in the mood to drink a glass of wine with you."


    Fu Jiang''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "If you have the heart, please take care of Wei Zhong and Tie Wenjing more in the future."


    Su Yi said, "The two of them didn''t know my identity before, so don''t let them get involved because of my affairs."


    Wei Zhong and Tie Wenjing stared blankly together, all with complicated expressions.


    At this moment, the two really didn''t know how to treat Su Yi.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry, as long as I am in the sect, I will never let them be wronged."


    Fu Jiang said firmly.


    Su Yi nodded, said no more, and left with Zang Wushu.


    From beginning to end, no one hindered.


    Until watching the figures of the two of them disappear into the distance of the sky, Bai Liyin couldn''t help saying: "Master, Liang Lingxu and the others'' deaths are just forgone?"


    Fu Jiang sighed: "According to seniority, Su Yi is the Taoist partner of your uncle Yu Xinyao, and Wei Zhong''s grandfather. The grievances between him and your uncle Hongzhen... I can''t mix it up."


    Everyone is silent.


    One of Su Yi''s previous lives was Yi Daoxuan, and the fact that Yi Daoxuan and Yu Xinyao became Taoist couples may not be known to the disciples of the sect, but who among them old people would not know?


    "This matter will be handled by your Uncle Hongzhen!"


    Fu Jiangdao, "From now on, you don''t want to regard Su Yi as your enemy and get involved in this turmoil."


    Bai Liyin said: "Then... do we need to block the news about today''s incident?"


    Fu Jiang shook his head and said, "I can''t hide it."


    ��


    On that day, the death of the head teacher Liang Lingxu and others caused a major earthquake in Qingwu Temple.


    And the most frightening thing is that the murderer, Xiao Jian, is actually a well-known legend in the God Realm����


    Su Yi!


    This incident made many people dumbfounded.


    And such news spread to the outside world on the same day, causing an uproar once again.


    It should be noted that a few days ago, the battle of Yunji Temple shocked the whole world.


    In less than half a month, Su Yi once again beheaded Liang Lingxu, the head teacher of Qingwu God Court, and others. Who would not be shocked?


    The entire South Vulcan Continent was in chaos.


    However, this is all for later, so I won��t show it for the time being.


    ��


    Not long after leaving Qingwu Divine Court, two figures appeared beside Su Yi and Zang Wushu.


    One is a middle-aged man in a black robe with a huge bronze sword on his back and gray temples.


    One is an old man with a bald head and a big belly, green eyes, and a fiery red Taoist robe. He looks very ugly.


    It is the Zitian Sword Master Wan Zitian and the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor!


    "Hua Hong really didn''t show up?"


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor asked.


    "I overestimated that guy."


    Su Yi said briefly.


    To deal with Hua Hongzhen this time, he invited not only Zang Wushu, but also Wan Zitian and Tiantian Chanzu.


    The reason is very simple, Hua Hong is really the God Master of Nine Refinements Peak, it is not easy to kill him in Qingwu Divine Court.


    Not to mention that if Hua Hongzhen wanted to run away desperately, it would be difficult for Zang Wushu to really keep him alone.


    Therefore, in Su Yi''s previous plan, let the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor and Wan Zitian stay outside the mountain gate together, and when the war broke out, they would take action immediately.


    Zang Wushu, on the other hand, accompanied Su Yi to try and lead the snake out of the hole.


    Unfortunately, the plan fell through.


    This guy Hua Hongzhen didn''t dare to stand out at all, let alone return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    Knowing all this, the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor couldn''t help being speechless, cursing and cursing: "What annoys me the most is this old **** who is good at shrinking!"


    Wan Zitian said: "I''m really puzzled, how did Hua Hong see through Brother Fuyou''s identity."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said: "The news comes from Lu Qingmei."


    Lu Qingmei!


    The Heaven-swallowing Toad Ancestor was stunned, and immediately said nervously: "You won''t make up with that woman with a heart like a poisonous scorpion again?"


    Su Yi shook her head and said, "I''m also wondering why she would do this."


    After a pause, he said, "However, I''m sure that after today''s incident gets out, she might run into trouble."


    Zang Wushu nodded and said: "Indeed, she leaked the news, so that Brother Fuyou could make full preparations in advance. With today''s incident exposed, Hua Hongzhen will definitely realize that someone leaked the secret in advance."


    Su Yi said: "A long time ago, I planned to go to the Absolute Heaven Demon Court. Since that''s the case, why don''t you go and see it with me now?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wan Zitian asked.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said: "If Lu Qingmei encounters trouble, it must either be related to Hua Hongzhen or Juetian Demon Lord. No matter which one is, it is worth our trouble."


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor said worriedly: "Brother, why do I feel that you want to help Lu Qingmei? Isn''t the lesson from that year not bad enough? Don''t be fooled again! Remember, she is your sworn enemy!"


    Su Yi said helplessly, "Don''t worry, the me in this life is already different from before."


    "Then go for a walk."


    Zang Wushu said concisely, "If there is a chance, I will kill Lu Qingmei together."


    "I think it will work!"


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor laughed and said.


    Saying that, he deliberately glanced at Su Yi, as if we''ll see how you react when the time comes.


    "The Absolute Heaven Demon Court is as impenetrable as gold, easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if we join forces, it may be difficult to break through."


    Wan Zitian pondered, "We have to find a way to lure them all out."


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Do you still remember the battle of Mingkong Mountain, when I let the ancestor of the blood lake lead a group of strong men from the blood Rakshasa clan to kill the Absolute Heaven Demon Court?"


    "In that battle, the Absolute Heaven Demon Court suffered a lot of losses, even the Forbidden Formation protecting the mountain was destroyed."


    "Because of this, when I talked about this matter with the blood lake patriarch, he specifically told me about the weakness of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court''s mountain guard formation!"


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes shining.


    That''s easy!


    With the cooperation of these old fellows, it is not difficult to kill them as long as they find out the weakness of the Juetian Demon Court''s mountain guard formation!


    "Then let''s go, I don''t want to be chased by those enemies again."


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor is gearing up.


    "Is it those old guys from the Emperor''s camp?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Exactly."


    Wan Zitian said, "After the battle of Mingkong Mountain, those of us have been targeted by those enemies. No matter where we appear, we will soon be targeted by their forces."


    "This time we are coming to South Vulcan Continent. If there is no accident, their strength will be noticed soon."


    Saying that, Wan Zitian also said with emotion, "I have to say, those old fellows in Di''e''s camp are really difficult to deal with, and the whole world of God''s Domain is full of their eyeliner."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel apologetic, and said, "I''m the one who troubled you all, and I will solve these hidden dangers for you in the future!"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor sneered, "What kind of **** hidden danger, we don''t need you to be polite to us."


    Zang Wushu said expressionlessly: "Old Toad is right, Li Fuyou''s words made me very angry, we will help you, even if we die, we will definitely not say that you have dragged us down!"


    Su Yi rubbed his neck, and said helplessly: "I made a mistake, I admit it, okay?"


    "That''s right!" The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor laughed.


    There was also a vague smile on Zang Wushu''s lips.


    They are all great friends who have been friends for an unknown number of years. If they are too polite, it will hurt their feelings!


    "When things are done, you must buy us a pot."


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    ��


    Hundred Flowers World.


    One of the thirty-three realms, located outside Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In a city, Hua Hongzhen was drinking in a restaurant by the window, watching the bustling scenes in the streets, his heart became inexplicably quiet.


    He likes the world of mortals, and also likes to assume different identities and play in the world.


    Just like now, he pretends to be a wandering Taoist priest.


    "Everything in the world of mortals, the various states of the world, and the ups and downs of all beings are the most fascinating."


    Hua Hongzhen sighed, "This kind of avenue is exactly what I am looking for."


    Suddenly, he raised his sleeve and took out a secret talisman.


    When he saw the message in the secret talisman, Hua Hongzhen''s face suddenly darkened, and his originally calm and peaceful mood set off a turbulent sea.


    "Sure enough, I knew there was a problem! Old Juetian is not at all worried and kind, and wants to use me as a saber!"


    Hua Hong was really sullen.


    In the beginning, when he learned from Juetian Demon Lord that Su Yi had transformed into Xiao Jian''s identity and hibernated in Qingwu Divine Court, he was also extremely shocked, and almost wanted to return to the sect immediately.


    But in the end, he held back.


    A long time ago, he knew very well how terrifying Yi Daoxuan was, without even thinking about it, he knew that this time Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnated body, Su Yi, was dormant in Qingwu Divine Court, and he must be coming for him!


    Because of this, he held back, and sent a letter to his disciple Liang Lingxu to ask Liang Lingxu to stabilize Su Yi first, as if nothing happened.


    And he himself was going to invite those old guys who had dealt with Yi Daoxuan back then to go to Qingwu God''s Court to deal with Su Yi.


    But now, when he saw the news that just came from the secret talisman, he knew it was too late.


    His disciple Liang Lingxu is dead!


    And Su Yi has also broken out of Qingwu Divine Court and left completely!


    "The gun demon Zang Wushu also appeared. This is enough to prove that Su Yi must have been aware of it before he could take the first shot."


    Hua Hongzhen gritted his teeth secretly, "It seems that old Juetian must have leaked the news!"


    Thinking of this, he was startled into a cold sweat. He knew very well that if he returned to the sect rashly before, he would most likely be exterminated by Su Yi who had already noticed it!


    "No, this matter cannot be left as it is. We must ask clearly who leaked the news!"


    "The person who leaked the news is the most hateful person, and it may be... a traitor who secretly colludes with Su Yi has appeared beside Old Juetian!"


    Murderous intent surged deep in Hua Hongzhen''s eyes.


    He stood up and strode out of the restaurant. He decided to contact Juetian Devil Lord immediately to question the matter!

 v2 Chapter 2295： Fengqi Shenming Peak

    Absolute Demon Court.


    Lingxiao Temple.


    "Old man Juetian, if you don''t give me an explanation from your mother, I will retaliate with an eye in the future!"


    After reading the secret talisman in his hand, Juetian Demon Lord''s face became gloomy.


    He could even imagine Hua Hongzhen''s distraught and furious appearance when writing this secret letter.


    After a while, Juetian Demon Lord took a deep breath and replied, "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!"


    After doing all this, the demon lord Juetian''s eyes burst into murderous intent, and he secretly said: "Lu Qingmei, you **** really has a problem!"


    "Come on."


    The Absolute Demon Lord spoke.


    "What is the order of the patriarch?"


    An old man walked into the hall and saluted respectfully.


    "Give me an order to have the Supreme Elder come to see me with the Xuanlong Yuxi."


    "Let the Third Supreme Elder go to the ''Shenhu Forbidden Land'', and invite my junior brother to come and see him!"


    "I tell the rest of the sect that from now on, no matter who they are, they must not take a step closer to the ''Shenming Peak''!"


    As one order after another was passed down, the Demon Lord Juetian also calmed down from his anger.


    "Remember, when delivering orders, don''t disturb other people."


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man hastily led away.


    ��


    Shenming Peak.


    Lu Qingmei''s retreat.


    This peerless demon lord had just bathed, her long black hair was loose, and her bright and beautiful appearance could not be concealed even in a plain robe.


    Her delicate and snow-white skin shone with a crystal radiance under the sky, and her whole body exuded a lazy, elegant, and bright aura.


    At the moment, she is splashing ink and painting.


    The painting is a picture scroll of a Taoist holding a sword and sailing in a sea of ??clouds.


    With just a few strokes, an unrestrained, unrestrained and aloof Taoist image is outlined.


    Just a blank face.


    The Taoist took a flat boat, broke through the sea of ??clouds, and wandered away for nine days.


    Although it is an ink and wash scroll, people can feel a kind of open-minded and comfortable charm after just looking at it.


    After finishing the painting, Lu Qingmei held the brush in her hand and stared at the scroll in a daze.


    After a while, I couldn''t help sighing quietly.


    There is a wind blowing from the Xuan window, revealing a biting chill.


    Lu Qingmei touched it with her fingertips.


    The picture scroll on the table immediately burned, turned into ashes, and was blown away by the cold wind.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sound of steady and powerful footsteps outside the attic.


    Lu Qingmei seemed to know who was coming and didn''t care, she just sat on a chair casually, staring out of the window with her clear eyes, her black eyebrows frowned slightly like the crescent moon in the sky.


    "Ma''am, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Absolute Demon Lord strode in.


    His expression was indifferent, his eyes were deep and cold, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and directly questioned Lu Qingmei, aggressive!


    "Shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    Lu Qingmei wrote lightly.


    "Lucky?"


    Murderous intent surged deep in the eyes of Jue Tian Demon Lord, "I''m glad you lied to me? I''m glad you secretly colluded with that Su Yi?"


    As he said that, his eyes suddenly became horrifying, and he paused every word: "Stop pretending! I have seen it through, you woman has been playing me like a fool!"


    Inside the palace, the atmosphere was oppressive, filled with murderous aura.


    But Lu Qingmei didn''t seem to notice it, she lazily picked up a teacup and turned it gently with her fingertips.


    "Let me ask you, if it wasn''t for my reminder this time, what would have happened if you went to the Qingwu God Court to find out Xiao Jian''s identity?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of Juetian Demon Lord was uncertain for a while.


    "So, I have to thank you?"


    he sneered.


    Lu Qingmei said casually: "You and I are Taoist couples in name after all, so you don''t need to thank me."


    Taking a deep breath, Juetian Mozhu said: "Okay, then let me ask you, why did Su Yi make arrangements in advance, please move Zang Wushu to appear in Qingwu Shenting?"


    "These days, I have been staying in the sect, how could I know this?"


    Lu Qingmei shook her head slightly.


    "Stop pretending!"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s face was gloomy and cold, "That old fellow Hua Hongzhen has already told me everything, if you hadn''t leaked the news in advance, how could Su Yi have the opportunity to kill Qingwu Shenting in advance?"


    Lu Qingmei was thoughtful, "Hua Hong is really not dead? Oh, I understand, you old **** are more afraid of death than the other. When they found out that Xiao Jian was Su Yi, no one dared to do it himself!"


    "In this way, Su Yi and Zang Wushu easily broke out of Qingwu Shenting, right?"


    There was no sarcasm in the voice.


    These words really hit the heart of the Demon Lord Juetian.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi had sneaked into the Qingwu God''s Court, but Hua Hongzhen, as one of the few antique-level figures in the Qingwu God''s Court, actually shrank back and dared not come out!


    Simply too spineless!


    However, the Lord Absolute Heaven would never say these words.


    "Don''t talk about other things, you don''t have to admit whether it was you who leaked the news."


    Juetian Demon Lord said with cold eyes, "I have sent a letter to your master Guhua Xianzun. Besides, your junior brother Yu Xun has also learned about this matter. I want to see how you explain it to them!"


    Lu Qingmei frowned, her beautiful and charming starry eyes suddenly became extremely cold, "What do you mean?"


    "what for?"


    Juetian Demon Lord sneered, "When the time comes, you can ask your master and younger brother!"


    Lu Qingmei was silent.


    She didn''t expect that this Juetian old man would play such a game, and once her master and junior knew about it...


    It''s going to be really tricky!


    Seeing that Lu Qingmei was silent, Juetian Demon Lord said coldly: "Besides, to ensure that you will not escape, I will ground you on the Blood Lian Cliff."


    "Whenever your master and junior brother come, I will let you out!"


    Lu Qingmei glanced at Juetian Demon Lord, and said with disdain: "Ground me? Can you do it?"


    The disdain in the words obviously deeply stimulated the Juetian Demon Lord, his face was a little grim, and he said: "In Juetian Demon Court, there is nothing I can''t do!"


    He flipped his palm, and a golden jade seal emerged, "You should know what it is!"


    Xuanlong Yuxi!


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course she knew that this thing was the treasure to control the "Prohibition of the Profound Dragon" in the forbidden formation of the Heavenly Demon Court.


    And once the power of the Prohibition of the Black Dragon is fully activated, it is enough to trap the Lord of the Nine Refinements!


    But Lu Qingmei didn''t panic, she just said indifferently: "During the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the blood lake patriarch of the Blood Shura God Clan led a group of subordinates to kill the Juetian Demon Court. place."


    "Now, don''t you find it ridiculous that you want to threaten me with a forbidden formation?"


    As she said that, Lu Qingmei stood up, her beautiful eyes staring at Juetian Demon Lord like cold lightning, "And depending on your strength...you can only fight in one battle at best, even if you add the black dragon''s ban, you have no chance of winning!"


    An invisible coercion spread from Lu Qingmei''s tall and proud slender body.


    boom!


    The main hall trembled, and the surrounding seats, screens, vases, case books and other furnishings all shattered into powder.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei is like the Nine Heavens Empress, full of majesty, making the Lord Juetian feel the pressure coming from her face!


    He subconsciously took a step back.


    Lu Qingmei sneered and said, "No prospect!"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s cheeks flushed, and he said sharply: "Because of the many years of love, I don''t want to be cruel to you, but if you don''t cooperate obediently this time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Qingmei said casually, "Let me see how rude you are."


    Murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Jue Tian Demon Lord, and he said, "Junior Brother, come out!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and a clanging sword sound suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound of the sword, an old man with a sword pouch on his back, his head in a bun, and a black robe appeared beside Juetian Demon Lord.


    Li Shuiyun!


    The younger brother of the Juetian Demon Lord, the patriarch of the Juetian Demon Court, is also a God Lord at the peak of the Nine Refinements!


    Following his appearance, an invisible sharp sword intent spread out.


    Lu Qingmei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression finally became serious.


    Although Li Shuiyun is the younger brother of Juetian Demon Lord, but in terms of combat power, he is above his senior brother.


    He has an indifferent temperament, retreats and meditates all year round, obsessed with swordsmanship, and doesn''t care about world affairs.


    But in the eyes of the powerful old antiques in the world of God''s Domain, Li Shuiyun is definitely an existence that cannot be ignored!


    After Li Shuiyun appeared, he didn''t speak, but he was like a peerless sword ready to go, making it impossible to ignore his existence.


    "Ma''am, with my junior brother here, plus the prohibition of the black dragon, is it enough to ground you?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord was full of murderous aura.


    Lu Qingmei sighed: "After all, you are a husband and wife, but you are so hard to force each other. If this is the case, I don''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    As she spoke, her clothes fluttered, and her aura suddenly changed, she was mighty!


    "It''s really desperate, I want to see if you Juetian can bear the consequences!"


    Lu Qingmei paused every word.


    Absolute Demon Lord frowned.


    If Lu Qingmei really went all out, they might be able to suppress her in the end, but they would definitely have to pay a very heavy price!


    "Senior sister, I won''t let you work hard."


    A laugh suddenly sounded.


    A handsome man in a Chinese robe appeared, with elegant sleeves and an outstanding appearance.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Xun, Lu Qingmei''s younger brother!


    With his arrival, Lu Qingmei''s expression finally changed, and her heart sank.


    The Absolute Demon Lord lied to himself!


    Before, this old thing not only sent a letter to Master and Junior Brother, but also invited Junior Brother to come in person!


    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for junior brother Yu Xun to appear when the Demon Lord Juetian was about to attack him.


    This was clearly premeditated.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xun, you are finally here."


    Juetian Demon Lord was obviously much more relaxed, and greeted with a smile.


    Before, Li Shuiyun stood there with an indifferent expression and said nothing, like an outsider.


    But when he saw Yu Xun appearing, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Junior Brother, are you here to help me, or to help them deal with me?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes flickered.


    "Of course I came to help Senior Sister!"


    Yu Xun laughed and said, "However, the premise is that the senior sister has to give up resistance first, after that, I will take the senior sister away to meet the old master, otherwise, I can only help fellow Taoist Juetian."


    When he was speaking, his eyes were burning hot, and he greedily walked around the proud figure of his senior sister Lu Qingmei, without any restraint.

 v2 Chapter 2296： close at hand

    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes were cold, and she said: "I am your senior sister, but you want to help outsiders deal with me, so you are not afraid that the master will find out and beat you up?"


    Yu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "Senior Sister, Fellow Daoist Juetian has already told me everything, and all the facts are enough to prove that you have no love for that Yi Daoxuan, as long as I bring you in front of Master, it will be a great achievement !"


    After a pause, he continued: "You don''t need to justify or threaten, you only need to make a choice now."


    "Either get caught without a fight."


    "Then we''ll take you down."


    "Choose yourself!"


    After Yu Xun finished speaking, he stood there leisurely, looking at Lu Qingmei playfully with his eyes.


    On one side, Demon Lord Juetian and Li Shuiyun stared at Lu Qingmei.


    "Master is definitely not aware of this matter. If he knew, he would definitely not let you do this."


    Lu Qingmei said coldly.


    Yu Xun ignored it at all, and said: "Within ten fingers, if senior sister can''t make a choice, I will help you!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive and dull.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Lu Qingmei said calmly, "I would like to try, if you fight to the death, which one of you three will be the one who will be the one behind, and how many people will die in this Absolute Demon Court!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of the Absolute Demon Lord changed suddenly.


    "Brother Dao, don''t worry. My senior sister is best at playing tricks on people''s hearts. You don''t need to care about her threat at all."


    Yu Xun said leisurely, "What''s more, I''m still here."


    "The ones who will die are those from Jue Tian Mo Ting, of course you don''t care."


    Lu Qingmei said lightly, "But old Juetian can''t ignore it. If you don''t believe me, let''s see if he dares to go all out and do it?"


    This is the art of differentiation!


    Just a few words, let Juetian Demon Lord feel scruples!


    The reason is very simple, Jue Tian Demon Court was created by him alone, and the sect has a large number of people. Once a life-and-death battle breaks out between them, the peak gods of the Nine Refinements, the sect will suffer heavy losses!


    And this is what Juetian Demon Lord fears the most.


    Lu Qingmei knew this, so she dared to be so sure.


    But this time, the Juetian Demon Lord was not really threatened.


    He snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "At this moment, only us and the rest of the sect are left, and they have already evacuated far away and hid."


    "Even if this place is razed to the ground today, I don''t care!"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and Li Shuiyun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly made a move.


    In the sword pouch, a dao sword roared like a pool of autumn water. The next moment, the sword light was shining brightly, and the sword chant was like a tide.


    Lu Qingmei''s robe fluttered, her figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, and she soared into the sky, trying to dodge before the sword came.


    But in the middle of the journey, her figure was blocked by the joint efforts of Juetian Demon Lord and Yu Xun respectively.


    Especially Yu Xun, who made the most decisive and ruthless attack, directly sacrificed a **** orb and smashed it across the air.


    boom! !


    The hall exploded with a bang.


    The entire Shenming Peak shook violently, and the power of countless forbidden formations shattered and disintegrated.


    Under the sky, when Lu Qingmei''s figure appeared again, her plain long clothes were already stained with blood.


    A pale color appeared on a bright and charming pretty face.


    Around her, the figures of Li Shuiyun, Juetian Demon Lord, and Yu Xun appeared, blocking her retreat.


    "Yu Xun, how dare you use the Evil Karma Blood Soul Orb to deal with me!"


    Murderous intent flashed in Lu Qingmei''s eyes, obviously irritated.


    The Evil Karma Blood Soul Bead, an extremely terrifying forbidden weapon, is extremely rare. Once hit, even the Lord of the Nine Refinements will suffer the blow of evil karma!


    Yu Xun sighed: "Senior Sister, I know how powerful you are, if it wasn''t for keeping you, I wouldn''t have the heart to use such treasures against you."


    When he spoke, he was very surprised, Li Shuiyun, Juetian Demon Lord had already attacked again, and did not give Lu Qingmei a chance to breathe.


    boom!


    The sky shook, the clouds shattered, and the vast sky was completely submerged by the torrent of destructive power.


    The Shenming Peak collapsed with a bang.


    The fight between such Nine Refining God Lord level characters is extremely terrifying, and it is enough to easily reduce a huge city to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, when this kind of battle fluctuation spreads to all parts of Juetian Demon Court, it also causes an extremely serious scene of destruction.


    Seeing all this, Juetian Demon Lord''s heart ached for a while, but in order to keep Lu Qingmei, he could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    Fortunately, he immediately activated the Xuanlong Yuxi, opened the Zongmen''s forbidden mountain guard formation, and controlled the aftermath of this battle within the 30,000 zhang range.


    Otherwise, the end would be absolutely unimaginable.


    The battle was fierce.


    The most eye-catching performance was Li Shuiyun, who slashed with his sword decisively and fiercely. With his Dao sword, he set off endless stars, suppressed the ten directions, and blocked Lu Qingmei''s retreat.


    And Yu Xun was clearly prepared, he knew Lu Qingmei''s strength and fighting methods best, so when Lu Qingmei used some killer tricks, he would often defuse them.


    In just a moment, Lu Qingmei was seriously injured.


    It''s not that she''s not strong enough.


    In one-on-one situations, she has the confidence to beat any opponent.


    But in the case of one-on-three, it seems powerless!


    boom!


    When the killer''s mace was dispelled again, Lu Qingmei was blown away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Shuiyun''s dao sword flashed across the sky, and directly grabbed her head.


    Although Lv Qingmei dodged it in the end, a deep crack was split on his back.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    "Be careful! Senior Sister will be mine from now on, so she can''t die!"


    Yu Xun gave Li Shuiyun an unfriendly look.


    "Fuck! This **** wants to cuckold me!"


    Juetian Demon Lord cursed secretly in his heart.


    Even if he and Lu Qingmei were just Taoist couples in name, they couldn''t tolerate others cuckolding him. If word got out, his reputation in this life would be ruined!


    "Senior sister, admit defeat, you know, I will not kill you."


    Yu Xun lamented, "Look at your appearance, and let me not mention how uncomfortable it is."


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei is indeed miserable.


    The long clothes were stained with blood, his whole body was wounded, and his delicate and charming peerless jade face was pale and transparent.


    Even standing there, the blood couldn''t stop flowing all over his body.


    Her injuries have been severe to the extreme!


    "Admit defeat?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were full of coldness and indifference, "Impossible, I really want to know, if I die in your hands today, Master will be sad if he finds out."


    boom!


    Li Shuiyun urged the Dao sword to kill.


    He didn''t talk nonsense from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t hesitate at all. At this moment, he wanted to kill Lu Qingmei directly!


    Lu Qingmei blocked the sword.


    But her injuries became more serious.


    "Ma''am, why bother?"


    Absolute Demon Lord sighed.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I won''t let you die, I will let you come back to Master alive with me."


    Yu Xun''s tone was firm.


    Li Shuiyun didn''t say a word, but just when he was about to strike again, there was a burst of applause and applause:


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Everyone was shocked and stopped their movements.


    I saw four figures looming from a distance.


    It was Su Yi, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, and Tiantian Chanzu!


    When seeing their appearance clearly, Yu Xun, Juetian Demon Lord, Li Shuiyun and others all changed their colors.


    Lu Qingmei was also stunned, her starry eyes changing.


    This is indeed too unexpected.


    It should be noted that this place is the Absolute Heaven Demon Court, and these divine masters are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Who could have imagined that at such a moment, Su Yi led three terrifying beings who had been famous for a long time ago and appeared?


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressing.


    "Bitch! Did you collude with Su Yi and let them come?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian was furious, his cheeks were livid.


    Yu Xun and Li Shuiyun''s expressions were also ugly.


    Su Yi and the others did come by such a coincidence that they had to suspect that it was Lu Qingmei and Su Yi who had long colluded.


    "What kind of collusion? Brother Fuyou, I wish I could slash Demon Lord Qingmei with a sword. How could I secretly communicate with her?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor disdained it.


    "Don''t be dazed, keep doing it, just pretend that we don''t exist."


    Wan Zitian smiled all over his face, "We will play with you after you finish Lu Qingmei."


    What he said made Juetian Demon Lord and others startled and uncertain, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Such a situation is full of mysteries, and they cannot help being careless.


    "Senior sister, what else can you say?"


    Yu Xun''s face was gloomy, "I knew earlier that you have no love for Yi Daoxuan!"


    Lu Qingmei was silent.


    She raised her hand to wipe off the blood stains on the corners of her lips, her eyes complicated.


    Su Yi''s arrival also surprised and surprised her, she was not sure what the other party was here for.


    "you are wrong."


    Su Yi said lightly, turning a blind eye to Lu Qingmei''s serious injury, "I came here only to kill the enemy, but I never expected to see such a dog-eat-dog farce."


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hide his appearance, but appeared with his true face, dressed in a green robe, and appeared indifferently.


    Dog eats dog! ?


    Yu Xun and the others were furious.


    Lu Qingmei was also taken aback, and immediately laughed at herself, sure enough, the other party didn''t come to save her.


    At this moment, an indescribable pain and bitterness welled up in her heart, and her eyes were completely depressed.


    "Hurry up and do it."


    Wan Zitian urged, "Everyone''s time is precious!"


    An attitude that watching the excitement is not a big deal.


    The expressions of Yu Xun and others changed for a while. Could it be that they really made a mistake, that Lu Qingmei did not collude with Su Yi?


    But if this is not the case, how can it explain that Su Yi and others can come here in time?


    Clang!


    Li Shuiyun was the most direct, swiping his Dao sword and killing Lu Qingmei.


    It can be seen that he wants to solve Lu Qingmei''s hidden danger first, and then fight against Su Yi and others.


    But at this moment, Yu Xun blocked him.


    Yu Xun yelled, "Aren''t you crazy to attack before you understand the situation!?"


    "If you don''t kill me, I will help you!"


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor moved across the sky, setting off a blood-colored torrent of order, and killed Lu Qingmei.


    That level of power is terrifying.


    "you dare-!"


    Yu Xun was furious, and directly blocked the ancestor of the swallowing toad.


    Almost at the same time, Zang Wushu let out a cold snort, moved out of thin air, swung the Blood River Spear, and charged towards Lu Qingmei.


    With a low growl, Juetian Demon Lord rushed towards Zang Wushu.


    "Junior brother, Lu Qingmei is seriously injured and dying, there is nothing to worry about. What we have to do is to deal with Su Yi and the others! Hurry up!"


    The voice was still echoing, Wan Zitian had already drawn out his sword, following the example of Tuntian Chanzu and Zang Wushu, directly killing Lu Qingmei.


    The three terrifying beings around Su Yi did not hesitate to kill Lu Qingmei!


    Seeing this, Li Shuiyun frowned, without any hesitation, he swung his sword and slashed at Wan Zitian.


    Only Lu Qingmei and Su Yi were left in the field without making a move.


    A man and a woman.


    Distant opposition. .


    In the middle is an earth-shattering battle.


    They are on each side of each other, as far away as a world apart.

 v2 Chapter 2297： for son

    Zang Wushu confronted Juetian Demon Lord.


    Wan Zitian faced Li Shuiyun.


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor faced off against Yu Xun.


    The six **** masters who have reached the peak of the Nine Refinements staged a great battle under the sky!


    The intensity of the battle disturbed the Zhou Xu Dao, and the void in all directions was flooded by the destructive Dao torrent.


    Looking at it at a glance, the sky is in chaos, the void is collapsing, the radiant divine splendor is raging like a tide, and the sound of knives and swords stirs the sky.


    Just like the catastrophe of the doomsday.


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses among the Nine Refining God Masters, the gap is not so great.


    Just like the battle between Zang Wushu and the Juetian Demon Lord, Zang Wushu firmly held the upper hand, overwhelming the Juetian Demon Lord.


    But if you want to win, you can''t do it in a short time.


    The confrontation between Wan Zitian and Li Shuiyun was the most intense.


    Both of them are sword cultivators, their killing power is astonishing, and their combat power is so strong that it can be compared to the past.


    When the two are fighting, the sword energy is ninety thousand miles across, and the terror is boundless.


    But it is not difficult to see that Wan Zitian also has the advantage!


    A long time ago, when Yi Daoxuan had not yet attained the Divine Master Realm, Wan Zitian was the most powerful sword cultivator in the Divine Realm!


    On the road of swordsmanship, almost no one is invincible.


    It wasn''t until Yi Daoxuan was born that he broke Wan Zitian''s record step by step, and finally defeated Wan Zitian!


    In comparison, although Li Shuiyun''s kendo is extremely terrifying, it is still inferior.


    Even so, it is almost impossible for Wan Zitian to simply kill Li Shuiyun.


    On the other hand, the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor was suppressed by Yu Xun!


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor is by no means comparable to the ordinary Nine Refining God Lords.


    But Yu Xun, as the descendant of the ancient flower fairy, is even more perverted, with great supernatural powers, killing the ancestor of the swallowing toad, he can only passively parry.


    Su Yi stood in the distance, only watched the battle for a moment, and deduced��


    At the end of this battle, they are sure to win!


    However, there is almost no hope of killing those great enemies.


    After all, he couldn''t prevent the other party from fleeing desperately.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    He didn''t come here to kill the enemy this time.


    Meals have to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road has to be walked step by step.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi never thought of using the power of those friends to wipe out those great enemies in the previous life one by one.


    That would be too dangerous, and the price paid would be too heavy.


    And such a fight, he can''t do much.


    He will never just watch his friends work hard while he enjoys the rewards!


    Just like now, he can indeed make a move, and he can also use some foreign objects to help.


    But the best result is nothing more than defeating those great enemies and not being able to destroy them.


    Therefore, Su Yi was very decisive, directly bypassing the battlefield, and plundered towards Lu Qingmei in the distance.


    His actions attracted the attention of everyone who was fighting.


    Be careful whether you are the enemy or yourself.


    What Zang Wushu and the others are worried about is that Su Yi has no more love for Lu Qingmei.


    What Yu Xun and others are worried about is that Lu Qingmei has no more love for Su Yi.


    "Senior Sister, kill him quickly! As long as you kill him, we will no longer suspect you of colluding with him!"


    Yu Xun shouted loudly.


    "Brother Fuyou, with your means, it is not difficult to deal with a seriously injured and dying Qingmei Demon Lord. This is an excellent opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor shouted loudly.


    Yes, the old guys from these two camps are eager to let Lu Qingmei and Su Yi fight to the death!


    Su Yi ignored this.


    Lu Qingmei also ignored it.


    Seeing Su Yi rushing over, she just stood there quietly, her eyes fluctuating.


    laugh!


    A rotten scabbard appeared in Su Yi''s palm, and he slashed at Lu Qingmei.


    Not a word was said.


    There is no slowness or hesitation in action.


    Even the eyes are so indifferent and calm, without a trace of emotional change.


    As in the face, is a mortal enemy!


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Lu Qingmei''s heart seemed to be crushed by a blade, causing an indescribable sadness and pain.


    Too forgetful.


    This is the avenue she seeks.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s sword made her realize what true "forgetfulness" is!


    Finally, she sighed secretly.


    Su Yi''s sword is terrifying, but in the eyes of a divine master like her who is at the peak of Nine Refinements, the threat is not that great.


    Even if she is seriously injured and dying at this moment, she still has the confidence to defeat this sword easily.


    But, she didn''t do that.


    Instead, he turned and left.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    He naturally knew that even if Lu Qingmei was seriously injured, it would be extremely dangerous.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if you don''t use external force, even if there is only a wisp of soul left in this woman, you can''t fight it by yourself.


    But now, Lu Qingmei has escaped!


    Without saying a word, he ran away.


    "Senior sister, what do you mean!?"


    Yu Xun shouted angrily, "I understand, you have absolutely no love for that Yi Daoxuan!"


    Without fighting, they turned and fled.


    Who can not be suspicious of such a move?


    "Brother Fuyou, with your methods, how could you let her escape?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was also very dissatisfied.


    Su Yi ignored it, and just said: "I''m going to hunt him down. If the battle can''t be resolved within half an hour, you all leave immediately, don''t stay!"


    The voice was still echoing, but Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "What do you mean? He asked us to resolve the battle within half an hour?"


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor frowned.


    "Oh, it depends on whether you have such means!"


    Yu Xun gritted his teeth, "Old Toad, let me tell you, even if I can''t kill you today, I will make your death ugly if I can!"


    "Half an hour?"


    Wan Zitian seemed to realize something, and sent voice transmission to Tuntian Chanzu and Zang Wushu, "There may be changes in today''s situation, otherwise Brother Fuyou would never have reminded me like this."


    "Then leave within half an hour!"


    Zang Wushu responded.


    He has always trusted Su Yi''s judgment.


    "Before I leave, can you two help me kill this Yu Xun?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor quickly transmitted the sound.


    During the battle, he was always suppressed by Yu Xun, and he was suffocated.


    "Can!"


    "Okay, play it by ear later, the three of us together, give that Yu Xun a hard time!"


    Zang Wushu and Wan Zitian agreed.


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was overjoyed.


    As for Su Yi, the three of them were not worried.


    This is the trust between old friends.


    No reason needed.


    ��


    under the sky.


    Su Yi, who was chasing all the way, saw Lu Qingmei standing there alone from a distance.


    She was seriously injured, her crystal white skin was damaged and bleeding, her long clothes were dyed red, and her ink-like hair was disheveled.


    A bright and beautiful jade face is pale and transparent.


    Such injuries cannot be concealed at all.


    Lu Qingmei didn''t hide it either.


    She stood there quietly, her demeanor was still elegant and graceful, as if she did not want to expose her most embarrassing side completely.


    At a distance of hundreds of feet, Su Yi stamped his feet.


    "Tell me, why did you borrow the hand of the Kirin Chamber of Commerce to send a message to remind me?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed: "If I say... this is atonement for the mistakes I made in the past, would you believe me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he just looked at Lu Qingmei like that, without saying a word.


    But silence is still an answer.


    "I know you don''t believe me."


    Lu Qingmei laughed at herself, "You must think that I am using the guise of atonement to try to regain your trust and reunite with you, right?"


    Su Yi took out the flagon and took a sip, but still didn''t speak.


    This is not the answer he wanted.


    Lu Qingmei sighed quietly, and said: "To be honest, don''t say you don''t believe in such excuses and tricks, I don''t believe it either, and I don''t bother to do it."


    "Time is running out, so there is no need to waste it."


    Su Yi finally spoke.


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t want my child... to lose his father."


    A very calm sentence.


    But Su Yi was stunned, and a figure appeared in his mind����


    Her hair was in a bun, her skin was as fair as jade, she was wearing a plain robe, her face was sharp and handsome.


    This is Lu Zhanxuan!


    A young man who looks quite similar to Yi Daoxuan.


    Back then, when she and Lu Qingmei went to Qingwu Divine Court together, it was also at that time that Lu Qingmei mentioned that Lu Zhanxuan was her adopted son on the face of it, but in fact he was her own flesh and blood!


    And Lu Zhanxuan''s father is Yi Daoxuan.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Su Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    Even now, I think this is a kind of conspiracy by Lu Qingmei!


    "I''ve already changed the child''s name to Yi Chen."


    A soft look appeared in Lu Qingmei''s eyes, "I don''t want him to be famous, I just want him to be in peace with everyone."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Lu Qingmei raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, and said, "When you see him in the future, you will definitely believe it, because he, like you in the previous life, has the innate Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian!"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and his face suddenly changed.


    Nine Apertures Sword Vein!


    This is Yi Daoxuan''s blood talent, which cannot be disguised at all! Only his descendants have the opportunity to accumulate such blood power.


    If Lu Zhanxuan, who changed his name to "Yi Chen", really possesses such a talent, then what Lu Qingmei said is very likely to be true!


    "Before, I was worried that the power of his bloodline would be exposed, so I sealed it with a secret method."


    Lu Qingmei sighed, "But I know that all this can''t be hidden after all. It''s his innate talent, and sooner or later it will be awakened and turned into his own strength."


    "So, after seeing you in the Qingwu God Court last time, I sent him away."


    Su Yi''s expression flickered for a while, and he said after a while, "Where is this person?"


    He still can''t accept all this.


    It is also impossible to only believe in Lu Qingmei''s one-sided words.


    Lu Qingmei said: "A place that almost no one in the world can find except me. And I can''t tell you where that place is yet."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Are you trying to use him as an excuse to blackmail me?"


    Lu Qingmei shook her head, "Your current situation is too dangerous. If it were you, would you be willing to let your own flesh and blood get involved in your grievances?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, she continued: "I can''t do it, and I will definitely not let him suffer in any way!"


    His tone was firm.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, feeling troubled in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there is an extra son, and he likes to be a father in a daze. This feeling is really bad.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it and said directly:


    "What you did has been exposed, and you were almost killed today, and you will not be able to deal with your master Gu Huaxian in the future. I am afraid that paying such a heavy price is not just because you are worried about your son losing his father, right?"

 v2 Chapter 2298： game in game

    Lu Qing smiled slightly, and said: "I am taking the next risky move. If I lose, I may be doomed, but if I succeed, I will definitely make up for the regret in my heart."


    Su Yi stared at Lu Qingmei.


    This woman is still the same as before, with a deep city and unpredictable temperament.


    "What about you, why did you come to Absolute Heaven Demon Court today?"


    Lu Qingmei asked, "He also brought three murderous old guys with him."


    Su Yi said: "Of course I came here to kill you."


    Lu Qingmei smiled and shook her head: "You won''t, I know you too well, the more you hate me, the less you will let other people deal with me, because you want to kill me yourself, only in this way can you break your knot."


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    He did.


    When it comes to dealing with Lu Qingmei, he will only do it himself, instead of letting others do it for him.


    "If my guess is correct, you have most likely guessed that when Hua Hongzhen reacted, he would definitely think that someone had leaked the news in advance."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Lu Qingmei''s lips, "And as the instigator, I will definitely encounter trouble, so I will come to the door in person to help me resolve the trouble."


    After a pause, she suddenly sighed quietly and said, "Of course, you didn''t really help me, but just disdain to owe me this favor."


    Su Yi still did not deny it.


    He really thought so in his heart.


    Even if he was in trouble, he would not bother to ask Lu Qingmei to help!


    However, Lu Qingmei''s thinking was obviously too simple.


    Su Yi said: "If I''m not mistaken, the one who really saw through my identity is neither you nor Juetian Demon Lord, but the Lantern Buddha, right?"


    Lu Qingmei nodded, "That''s right, I''m also wondering why the old bald donkey was able to see through this because he is far away in the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain of Fangu Divine Continent."


    "Thinking about it now, it should be the battle at Yunji Temple that made that old bald donkey aware of something, so that he could deduce your true identity."


    I have to say, this woman is really smart.


    There is no need for Su Yi to point it out, she can decipher the truth by peeling it off!


    Su Yi said: "Your thinking is still too simple. Since Burning Buddha has doubts, why did he send a letter to Juetian Demon Lord, and let you know?"


    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes suddenly shrank, realizing something was wrong, her expression changed.


    "You know the temperament and methods of the Juetian Demon Lord, and so does the Burning Lamp Buddha."


    Su Yi said, "If my guess is right, the Lantern Buddha has already predicted that the Lord Juetian would not dare to go to Qingwu God''s Court to find out my identity in person. He also knew that Lord Juetian could contact Hua Hongzhen."


    "If there is no accident, he can even deduce that when Hua Hongzhen learned that I was dormant in Qingwu Divine Court, he would not dare to act rashly, but would choose to pretend not to know, and first stabilize me in Qingwu Divine Court. After preparing a perfect plan in the future, come to me again."


    Hearing this, Lu Qingmei seemed to finally understand, her pretty face was changing, and she said:


    "But obviously, I leaked the news in advance, not only to expose your identity, but also to let the Dim Buddha conclude that I... am the one who leaked the secret!"


    Immediately, Lu Qingmei was puzzled and said, "But why did he conduct such a test? Instead of scaring the snake, why didn''t he prepare for the kill in advance, and give you a fatal blow when you are not prepared?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "What if someone leaks the secret in advance?"


    Lu Qingmei''s delicate body froze, and she immediately understood.


    If someone leaks the secrets in advance, no matter how meticulous the killing plan prepared by the Lantern Buddha is, it is doomed to be difficult to succeed!


    In other words, Lantern Buddha''s plan this time is not aimed at Su Yi, but at the leaker!


    "This old bald donkey, why did he suddenly start to suspect that there would be a leaker? Could it be that... he has been eyeing me for a long time?"


    Lu Qingmei was obviously shocked and could not calm down.


    "Maybe it has something to do with you, but it also has something to do with Rahu Demon Ancestor."


    Su Yidao, "The battle at Yunji Temple must have made Lantern Buddha aware that the Demon Ancestor Luohu was unreliable, and it was because of this battle that he began to doubt my identity, because I went to kill Dian with the Feng family of the ancient clan back then. The matter of the Devil''s Nest cannot withstand investigation at all."


    "Perhaps it was this incident that made Lantern Buddha realize that he needs to clean up his camp, otherwise, as long as there are leakers like Rahu Demon Ancestor, no matter what he does in the future, he will surely be It''s a failure."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Lu Qingmei, "No doubt, his trick this time was very successful, and you were exposed."


    Lu Qingmei''s expression changed for a while.


    She really didn''t think about it so deeply before, she only thought that the Lantern Buddha sent a letter to Juetian Demon Lord, and wanted to kill people with a knife.


    But only now did I realize that the reason why the old bald donkey, Burning Lamp Buddha, had ulterior motives for doing this!


    "I understand. Even if I don''t tell you the news in advance this time, you will be fine."


    Lu Qingmei laughed at herself, "And what I did was not only superfluous, but also harmed myself."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "No matter how perfect a plan is, there will be variables, at least the Lantern Buddha can''t think of it, even if Hua Hong really didn''t do anything to me, Liang Lingxu, Hua Hong''s real big disciple, had already planned to kill me hand."


    Speaking of this variable, Su Yi was also amused for a while.


    Liang Lingxu''s actions against him probably drove Hua Hong really mad.


    "But his plan finally succeeded."


    Lu Qingmei gritted her teeth.


    She was quite annoyed at being swayed by the Lantern Buddha.


    Most importantly, after this incident, she will face extremely serious and terrible consequences!


    Immediately, she seemed to realize something, her star eyes lit up, and said tentatively: "The purpose of your coming here this time is to remind me to be careful of the Dimeng Buddha?"


    Su Yi said in a calm tone: "No, I want him to further suspect that you have no love for me, and you are a traitor to their camp."


    Lu Qingmei: "..."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, "You can also take it as a revenge from me. From now on, you may not be ruined, but no matter your master or others, they will definitely regard you as an enemy .��


    Lu Qingmei''s jade face changed for a while.


    But in the end, she smiled and said: "No matter what, you brought someone here today, which is equivalent to saving me once. Regardless of whether you don''t want to owe me a favor or deliberately want to ruin my reputation, I still feel very sad." happy."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    boom!


    In an extremely distant place, there was a sudden and earth-shattering roar.


    Su Yi suddenly understood, and said: "A change has happened, no accidents, someone has rushed to rescue Juetian Demon Lord and others."


    Lu Qingmei asked in surprise, "You expected it long ago?"


    "Zang Wushu and the others were exposed during the battle of Mingkong Mountain. No matter where they go, they will be watched by those enemies."


    Su Yi said, "And what happened in Qingwu God''s Court this time will definitely make those enemies react, speculate some clues, and turn their attention to Juetian Demon Court."


    "After all, this is the situation of Randeng Fobu, and he will always keep an eye on the changes in the situation."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Lu Qingmei, "You can go."


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a while, and said suddenly: "If I am willing to join hands with you to deal with your enemies, will you... agree?"


    Su Yi said: "You should know the answer."


    Lu Qingmei looked sad for a while.


    She took a deep breath and said, "For me, what happened today is not a bad thing, but you... you must be careful."


    "It''s not hypocrisy, but I would rather give my life to make up for past mistakes than let my child lose his father!"


    After all, she decided to go.


    Never look back.


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine.


    son?


    Even if that Yi Chen is really his son, he will never spare you, woman!


    Su Yi''s heart is very firm, and he is not confused by it.


    When he first awakened his memory in the human world, he made up his mind to kill his father Su Hongli in this life.


    Afterwards, it did the same.


    Never hesitated because of the so-called "father killing" infamy.


    He will do the same with Lu Qingmei!


    "Brother Fuyou, retreat quickly!"


    In the distance, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, and Tuntian Chanzu moved over.


    There was no explanation at all, they took Su Yi and fled towards the distance.


    Not long after they left, a group of menacing and terrifying figures appeared.


    In addition to Juetian Demon Lord, Yu Xun and Li Shuiyun, there are many other Nine Refined God Lords with terrifying auras!


    "No more chasing."


    Absolute Heaven Demon Lord sighed.


    Others did not object.


    As beings of the same level, they all knew that with their strength, it was impossible to wipe out Wan Zitian and the others.


    The Nine Refining God Lord, unless there is a sudden fatal change.


    Otherwise, it''s almost impossible to kill.


    A long time ago, the pursuit of Yi Daoxuan was like this. It lasted for an unknown number of years, and the longest pursuit even lasted for thousands of years!


    They are all existences who have stepped onto the peak of the Immortal Realm, who doesn''t have some life-saving cards and means of escape?


    "It''s a pity, let Su Yi run away early!"


    Someone regretted speaking.


    "Okay, if Su Yi is here, I don''t know what changes will happen."


    Some people don''t care.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xun, what happened today is enough to prove that your senior sister Lu Qingmei is a traitor. You must report this matter to your master as soon as possible!"


    Someone reminded.


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Xun said angrily, "How can I not know? Why do you need to remind me?"


    He looked very embarrassed.


    Before that, the three of Tian Chanzu, Wan Zitian, and Zang Wushu suddenly joined forces, and directly attacked him ruthlessly, killing him by surprise.


    It also caused him to suffer severe injuries and almost died.


    So much so that now when talking about senior sister Lu Qingmei, she becomes so annoyed.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Yu Xun took out a secret talisman from his cuff, and when he saw the contents clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xun, what happened?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord couldn''t help but said.


    Yu Xun didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "My master sent a letter saying that I should return to the sect immediately, and also said... my senior sister has already set off and is now on the way back to the sect."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Such a traitor who secretly colluded with Su Yi dared to meet his master Gu Huaxian? .


    ��


    ps: I will try my best to add more tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 2299： The avenue is like the blue sky, I cant get it alone

    under the sky.


    On a treasure ship.


    Su Yi, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, and Tuntian Chanzu sat cross-legged and raised their glasses to drink together.


    "As expected by Brother Fuyou, in less than a quarter of an hour, some old guys killed the Absolute Heaven Demon Court."


    Wan Zitian said, "Because Brother Fuyou reminded me, I evacuated before they approached."


    "Brother Fuyou, how could you expect such a change to happen today?"


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "This is a round of Ran Deng''s old man, and you have all said before that after the battle of Mingkong Mountain ended, you have all been targeted by those enemies. The action must have been noticed by the old man Ran Deng."


    As he said that, Su Yi said all the inferences he had told Lu Qingmei before.


    So far, everyone has fully realized.


    "This lamp-burning bald donkey is simply too insidious!"


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor cursed, "And what I hate the most is a guy like him who hides in the dark and shoots cold arrows!"


    Wan Zitian asked: "Brother Fuyou, why did you let Lu Qingmei go?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "I will kill her sooner or later, there is no rush at this time."


    Everyone could see that Su Yi didn''t want to talk about Lu Qingmei anymore, so they politely stopped asking and raised their glasses to drink.


    When old friends meet, they should drink and talk happily.


    until late at night.


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor left drunkenly.


    Zang Wushu reeked of alcohol, obviously drunk too much, and was the second to leave.


    Before leaving, he only patted Su Yi on the shoulder and said, "I''m looking forward to entering the Endless Battlefield with you."


    Then, Zang Wushu left.


    "Although Zang Wushu is taciturn and silent, it can be seen that he is still worried about those old friends."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    A few years ago, Di''e personally acted and used the supreme supernatural power to seal the entrance of the Endless Battlefield in one fell swoop, and the entrance disappeared.


    It was also at that time that Li Fuyou''s friends before his death were trapped in it.


    "They''ll be fine."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, and said softly, "I know the Endless Battlefield, and I also know the strength of Luo Yao and the others. Even if they are trapped in the Endless Battlefield, nothing will happen. It''s just that they can''t return to God''s Domain."


    As early as when he entered the God''s Domain, Su Yi thought about going to the Endless God''s Domain to rescue those old friends from his previous life.


    But in the end, he chose to wait a little longer.


    Firstly, with Die''s ability, he can only seal the entrance of the Endless Battlefield, but cannot interfere with the Endless Battlefield.


    This also means that even if those former friends are trapped, they will not suffer any danger.


    Second, Su Yi knows that as long as he goes there by himself, it is no different from throwing himself into a trap.


    Those enemies headed by Di E are destined to set up a net at the entrance of the Endless Battlefield to intercept and kill him!


    Under such circumstances, the only thing Su Yi can do is to calm down and improve his own strength as soon as possible!


    If you don''t have enough strength to fight against those great enemies, no matter what you do, it is doomed to be difficult to achieve.


    Wan Zitian leaned against the ship''s side and asked: "Qingwu Shenting, you can''t stay any longer, what''s your plan next?"


    Su Yi pondered and said: "According to my plan, I planned to stay dormant in the Qingwu God Court for a while, but now it seems that I can only change my strategy."


    After a pause, he said, "Next, I plan to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    Wan Zitian nodded and said: "Indeed, if you have the combat power at your peak, none of today''s enemies will survive!"


    Su Yi smiled, "No matter how powerful I was in my previous life, I still lost to those great enemies in the end, but in this life...it''s different!"


    Wan Zitian lifted his spirits and said, "We are all looking forward to this day!"


    These old guys all know that Su Yi in this life has mastered the order of reincarnation and the fire of the era!


    This kind of power definitely has the hope of overturning the pattern of God''s Domain in the future, and knocking down those great enemies one by one into the endless abyss!


    "Let''s not talk about this, and then follow what you said, let''s go to the ruins of Taishi!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed anticipation, "When I go there, I want to verify how much ''Tai Shi Dao Luck'' I can collect with the Dao supernatural powers I have condensed in this life!"


    The ruins of Taishi.


    One of the five "primitive relics" known to everyone in Shenyu.


    Among the five primitive relics, there is one in each of the four major divine continents of God''s Domain, but the "Taiyi Ruins" are located in the territory of Middle Earth Divine Continent, which has long been reduced to the ruins of life.


    It is said that these five great relics were all born from the very beginning of God''s Domain and have survived to this day.


    The ruins of Taishi are located in the territory of South Vulcan Continent.


    In this ancient and primitive ruins, there are many mysterious and unknown forbidden places, as well as countless ancient opportunities and fortunes.


    Among them, the most famous is the "Qingtian Forbidden Zone" located in the ruins of Taishi!


    In the restricted area of ??Qingtian, there is an ancient giant city suspended on the 90,000-foot sky, called "Heavenly Capital".


    In Tiandu Shencheng, there is a Taoist mountain inserted into the depths of the sky, called "Qingtian".


    The avenue is like the blue sky, I can''t do it alone!


    This is the origin of the name "Qingtian Shenshan" in the ancient city of Tiandu.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, you can get "Taishi Dao Luck"!


    This is a kind of innate luck that was born in the primitive period of God''s Domain, which can''t be met.


    If you can get it, it will be enough to make your Dao Law realize a rapid transformation.


    In addition, you can also get the blessing of great luck, which is of immeasurable benefits for the gods to break through the catastrophe.


    This kind of power can definitely be called a unique godsend in the heavens!


    It is far from being comparable to those rare treasures in the world.


    After all, this is the oldest and most primitive way of luck. When it comes to luck, it often changes fate and reverses one''s own luck.


    Not to mention ordinary gods, even god-level figures can''t help but be moved by this kind of Dao Qi!


    but��


    In the life of a god, there is only one chance to climb Qingtian Shenshan and gain the luck of Taishi.


    Moreover, only the gods who have condensed the supernatural powers of the Dao are eligible to climb the Qingtian Mountain.


    The stronger the magical power of the Dao, the higher you can climb on the Qingtian Mountain, and the more Taishi luck you will get!


    It is worth mentioning that the ranking of the "Supernatural Power Gold List" recognized by the world of God''s Domain is divided according to the results of climbing "Qingtian Shenshan".


    In the previous life, whether it was Yi Daoxuan or Li Fuyou, they both went to the Tiandu City in the ruins of Taishi, and went to the Qingtian Mountain that pierced beyond the sky.


    Moreover, they have all reached the top of the mountain, and even their condensed avenue supernatural powers have ranked first in the supernatural power gold list.


    At the beginning, Yi Daoxuan climbed to the top by relying on the supernatural power of the Dao "Heaven and Earth Reversing Journey", and the "Taishi Dao Luck" he smelted allowed him to break through from a **** in the Extreme Realm to the Great Consummation in the Creation Realm in just thirty years. .


    Li Fuyou''s breakthrough speed was even faster. He climbed to the top with the supernatural power of "Floating Life Like a Dream". Step into the Immortal Realm and become the world-renowned "Lingxu Sword Master"!


    Of course, this is only the length of time to break through the realm, and does not represent the real strength of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    From this, we can see what an incredible godsend the "Taishi Dao Luck" is.


    The experience of the previous life naturally made Su Yiyuan understand how miraculous "Tai Shi Dao Luck" is better than others.


    Now, his Taoism has reached the late stage of extreme creation, although he is still far from reaching the stage of Dzogchen.


    But he thought to himself that if he could climb the Qingtian Mountain, he would be able to achieve a rapid change in his cultivation!


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk."


    Wan Zitian is also looking forward to it, "It can be said that this is the last opportunity to go to the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology, and it must not be missed."


    The ruins of Taishi will only appear once every thousand years.


    And in another month, it will be the opening time of the Taishi ruins once every thousand years.


    In the Taishi ruins, apart from the Qingtian restricted area, there are other mysterious taboo areas.


    Wan Zitian invited Su Yi to go this time because of the good fortune of one of the restricted areas.


    Before, he also invited Zang Wushu and Tuntian Chanzu to go, but unfortunately, both of them were not very interested and did not plan to go.


    Therefore, only he and Su Yi were left to walk together.


    "According to what you said, after the appearance of the Taishi ruins this time, it is bound to trigger the gods from all over the world to go."


    Su Yi thought, "After all, everyone knows that this is the only chance to go to the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology comes."


    Hearing this, Wan Zitian''s eyelids twitched, "Brother Fuyou suspects that those great enemies will also go?"


    "It''s not suspicion, but absolute conviction that even if they don''t go by themselves, they will definitely send someone to go."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "However, I''m not worried about anything. Although the Taishi ruins are dangerous and unpredictable, for me, it''s safer than outside. There are ways to resolve it one by one.��


    As soon as he said this, he was startled suddenly, and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve.


    A letter appeared in the secret talisman, and it was from Zhong Xinlan.


    However, after reading the contents of the letter, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhong Xinlan said in the letter that in seven days, she will marry Sun Zangyun, the core successor of Donghua Jiange!


    At that time, the dignitaries of Donghua Jiange will go to the Zhong family of the ancient clan to welcome their relatives and friends together with Sun Zangyun.


    And Zhong Xinlan hoped that Su Yi could go to the meeting and participate in her wedding ceremony.


    In short, Zhong Xinlan just invited Su Yi as a guest for a wedding drink, her words were sincere and full of expectation.


    But it is also mentioned that if Su Yi has no time to clone, he can ignore it.


    It can be seen that Zhong Xinlan does not have much confidence in whether he can invite Su Yi.


    Naturally, Su Yi would not refuse.


    For the sake of his old friend "Zhong Youqi" in his previous life, he will definitely go to the banquet.


    But he felt that something was wrong!


    It''s not a conspiracy, but when Zhong Xinlan''s good friend Bao Yun once said before going to Yunji Temple, Zhong Xinlan resisted this marriage very much!


    But she couldn''t disobey the clan''s order, and in the matter of getting married, she could only... be forced to compromise!

 v2 Chapter 2300： joys and sorrows are different

    The core is that the Zhong family of the ancient clan has long since declined and its power has declined.


    On the other hand, the clan where Sun Zangyun belonged to had a big family and a great career, and with the Donghua Jiange as their backer, the Zhong clan of the ancient clan didn''t dare to refuse this marriage at all.


    These are all from Bao Yun''s mouth.


    Although Zhong Xinlan never talked about it, Su Yi roughly concluded that Bao Yun, as Zhong Xinlan''s close friend, would never lie about such matters.


    "Brother Fuyou, what happened?"


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Wan Zitian couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you remember Zhong Youqi?"


    Su Yi said.


    "certainly."


    Wan Zitian sighed, "He died in the Endless Battlefield, which made me sad for many years."


    "Something happened to his descendants."


    Su Yi said calmly, "I will not only take care of this matter, but also take care of it to the end!"


    ��


    Seven days later.


    early morning.


    The Zhong family of the ancient family was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and they were beaming with joy.


    The entire clan is busy.


    Today is the wedding day of Zhong Xinlan, the daughter of the patriarch, and in half an hour, Sun Zangyun and his relatives and friends will come to welcome her.


    In the boudoir.


    The peerless goddess Zhong Xinlan, who is known as the "Master of Music and Painting" in South Vulcan Continent, has already put on the Phoenix Coronet and Xia Pei.


    A clear and beautiful jade face, set off by the bright red clothes, looks even more charming and bright.


    However, there was a lingering worry on the brow of her brow.


    "Xin Lan, I have wronged you."


    Next to him, Zhong Xinlan''s mother''s eyes were flushed, and she was about to bleed.


    As a mother, she has long known that her daughter resists this marriage in her heart.


    But there is no way, their Zhong family is attached to Donghua Jiange''s sect, and they have no right to refuse this marriage at all.


    It''s just...but I wronged my daughter!


    Thinking of this made her sad.


    "Mother, as a member of the clan, my daughter should share the clan''s worries."


    Zhong Xinlan comforted her softly, "You don''t have to think about it, let alone...Senior Brother Sun and I have known each other for a long time, we married him..."


    Speaking of this, she was so full of sadness and grievances that she almost couldn''t help it. She stabilized her mind and continued: "My daughter... is not wronged."


    Mother Zhong sighed, "You know the general principles from an early age, and you have devoted yourself to doing things for the clan. Now you are still worried that I will be sad because of this. You... are just too sensible."


    What she said made Zhong Xinlan''s eyes flush, and she almost couldn''t help crying.


    Yes, she has always considered for the clan, but...who has ever considered for herself?


    "It would be great if Senior Su was here. He and my ancestor are close friends, and he will definitely help me..."


    Zhong Xinlan suddenly thought of Su Yi.


    After returning to the clan from Yunji Temple, she deliberately looked up the clan''s ancient books, and finally found out that her ancestor Zhong Youqi had been best friends with Li Fuyou!


    And Li Fuyou was Su Yi''s previous life!


    At this point, Zhong Xinlan fully understood why Su Yi took such good care of herself on the way to Yunji Temple.


    This time she got married, she also had the courage to invite Su Yi, but she didn''t dare to ask Su Yi for help.


    One is that he was worried about being abrupt and asked for help rashly, which made Su Yi feel disgusted.


    Second, I don''t want Su Yi to confront Donghua Jiange just because of my own affairs.


    She is very clear that Su Yi is in a lot of troubles and is in a dangerous situation right now.


    At this moment, how dare she bother Su Yi to confront Donghua Jiange because of her own affairs?


    Because of this, she only said in the letter that she invited Su Yi to be a guest.


    Quan should invite Su Yi to witness his marriage.


    As for the others, Zhong Xinlan didn''t dare to have any expectations at all.


    "Don''t blame your father. Although he is the patriarch, he is also your father. He loves you the most. If he is forced to, he will never let you suffer this kind of grievance."


    Mother Zhong looked sad, "The reason why he didn''t see you today is because he was afraid that he would lose control of his mood and spoil today''s marriage. If that happens, the entire clan will definitely suffer in the end."


    "In the final analysis, if our Zhong family wants to live well, we can only rely on the breath of Donghua Jiange and act according to their faces."


    A look of fatigue appeared between the brows of Mother Zhong.


    Zhong Xinlan nodded silently: "Today, I can compromise, because our clan is still weak and cannot withstand the wind and waves, so we can..."


    Her starry eyes suddenly became extremely determined, "I will change everything, and never let such a tragedy happen to our clan!"


    As she spoke, she stood up and said, "Mother, let''s go, the person who greets us... should be here soon."


    Mother Zhong''s heart was shocked, and she was keenly aware that her daughter seemed to be a different person at this moment.


    It even made her feel a little strange!


    Immediately, Mother Zhong felt sad, knowing that today''s marriage would eventually make her daughter feel resentful.


    ��


    Clan Hall.


    All the important figures of the Zhong family gathered together.


    When Zhong Xinlan, dressed in a phoenix crown and Xiapei, appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Many old people had complicated expressions, knowing that this marriage had broken Zhong Xinlan''s heart.


    But more people are smiling and happy.


    "Xinlan, it is definitely a great joy for you to marry Zangyun, the grandson of the Sun family. From now on, all of us will be honored by you and be proud of you!"


    An old man said with a smile.


    "It is indeed Xinlan''s luck to be able to marry into the Sun family, and it is also the luck of our clan!"


    "Xinlan, you are a lucky person. You will marry into the Sun family in the future. Don''t forget about our clan."


    "The Sun family''s betrothal gift is extremely generous. Not to mention anything else, just the ten god-level mine veins among them can make our clan''s power to a higher level!"


    The eyebrows and eyes of those big figures were full of joy, and they were full of anticipation and longing for this marriage.


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were cold and she kept silent, but she felt an indescribable powerlessness and disgust in her heart.


    It''s all right not to feel ashamed of the benefits obtained in exchange for one''s life-long event, how can you be so happy?


    "enough!"


    Zhong Xinlan''s father said suddenly, his face was cold, "There is no need to say these words, everyone should do their own thing!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was quite quiet.


    Everyone knows that in this marriage, the patriarch is the most resistant and angry.


    "Father, you can''t keep a cold face on your daughter''s big day."


    Zhong Xinlan said suddenly, "You don''t have to worry anymore, my daughter... is fine."


    Father Zhong''s expression was complicated, he couldn''t hide his shame, and he didn''t even dare to meet his daughter''s eyes.


    "Xin Lan...it''s me who is too incompetent as a father..."


    Father Zhong clenched his fists tightly, his tiger eyes wide open, and his tone was heavy and difficult, "I..."


    Before finishing speaking, Zhong Xinlan smiled and said, "Father, there''s no need to say anything. My daughter understands in her heart that you should be very happy today. After all, this is a great wedding event for your daughter."


    Father Zhong pursed his lips, his eyes flushed.


    At this moment, there was a sound of beating gongs and drums outside the hall, followed by a shrill voice full of joy:


    "Patriarch, the Sun family''s wedding party is here!"


    boom!


    Immediately, everyone in the hall hurriedly got up and went out to welcome them.


    It''s like a group of officials going to welcome the emperor''s arrival.


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were full of that humble and enthusiastic demeanor, and she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    ��.


    ps: This chapter is a little short, but before 7:00 p.m., we will strive for another 2 consecutive updates.


    On the last day of the end of the month, brothers who have votes, please vote. Goldfish thanks in advance.

 v2 Chapter 2301： Thunder from the silent place!

    There are more than a hundred people in the team that came to the Zhong family of the ancient clan to welcome their relatives.


    There are a lot of big shots from the Sun family.


    There are a group of famous elders from Jiange of Donghua.


    On the side of the Sun family, even Sun Changce, the head of the Sun family, was personally dispatched!


    On the other side of the Jiange of Donghua, even the Great Elder Hou Feng was sent!


    Such a lineup shocked the Zhong family, but they couldn''t help feeling flattered.


    "Elder Hou Feng, Brother Sun, why are you here in person?"


    An old man from Zhong''s family hurried forward to greet him, both surprised and delighted.


    Before, according to the rules and etiquette of marriage, there was no need for big figures like Sun Changce and Hou Feng to come in person when welcoming the bride.


    But now, not only did they come together, they also brought a team of hundreds of people!


    This surprised the bigwigs of the Zhong family and felt that their faces were bright.


    This shows how much the Sun family attaches great importance to this marriage!


    "Please, please!"


    "I''ll wait for everyone to come when I have prepared the banquet."


    Some elders of the Zhong family stepped forward one after another to greet him warmly.


    The patriarch of the Zhong clan of the ancient clan also stepped forward in person, greeted them solemnly, and invited Sun Changce, Hou Feng and the others to the main hall.


    But at this time, Sun Changce shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t wait to come here this time to greet relatives."


    In a word, everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    The originally noisy and joyful atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    The smiles on the faces of those old people from the Zhong family of the ancient clan also froze, showing uncertainty.


    Not for the wedding?


    What is that for?


    Zhong Xinlan, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help being startled, very surprised.


    "Patriarch Sun, you... you are not joking, are you?"


    An old man from the Zhong family smiled, "Today is a big day for our two clans, and we have been preparing for it for many days..."


    Sun Changce sighed, and interrupted: "My son is incompetent, and he is not qualified to marry Miss Xinlan. From then on, my Sun family...can''t compete with the Zhong family either!"


    With these words, the audience was completely silent, and there was no sound.


    Everyone in the Zhong family turned pale and were amazed.


    What does the Sun family mean by this?


    Do you regret the marriage?


    All of a sudden, many old people in the Zhong family became impatient.


    "Patriarch Sun, could it be that our Zhong family did something wrong that made you unhappy, so that we don''t want to enter into this marriage with our clan?"


    An old man trembled.


    "Yeah, if my Zhong family has made a mistake, we will immediately correct it and make up for it!"


    Someone offered it.


    "I also ask Patriarch Sun to give us a chance. We promise that as long as this marriage can be facilitated, no matter what the patriarch Sun wants, as long as our Zhong family can do it, we will not frown!"


    Someone patted his chest to guarantee.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Xinlan almost laughed angrily.


    Before I said anything, the elders in my family were impatient.


    Apologizing and apologizing one after another, that face is too ugly!


    You don''t need to think about it at all, these big figures of the Zhong family seem to be trying to save the marriage, but they are actually worried about missing the opportunity to hug the Sun family''s thigh!


    Zhong Xinlan''s father couldn''t stand it anymore.


    With a cold snort, he strode forward and said in a deep voice, "Brother Sun, what do you mean?"


    Sun Changce''s expression became serious, and he cupped his fists in salute and said, "Brother Zhong, let me first apologize to you. I made a mistake in the matter of Gouzi and Ling''ai''s marriage. I hope you will forgive me!"


    As he said that, he had already made a big salute to Father Zhong.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Father Zhong was also a little confused, "Brother Sun, what...what is going on?"


    Sun Changce said with a complicated expression: "You will understand later, for your Zhong family, this is the first-class happy event in heaven and earth!"


    As he said that, he turned his head suddenly, and said with a cold face: "Zang Yun! Go and apologize to Miss Xinlan! If I can''t get Miss Xinlan''s understanding, I will no longer recognize you as an unfilial son!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Sun Zangyun walked out of the team with his head down, and came to Zhong Xinlan who was wearing a phoenix crown and Xiapei.


    Then, slowly knelt down on the ground!


    All of a sudden, the air seemed to freeze, and everyone opened their eyes wide, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Sun Zangyun, the eldest son of the Sun family, the core successor of Donghua Jiange, a peerless son of **** who is well-known in the South Vulcan Continent, today was his big day.


    But now, regardless of any dignity or humiliation, he knelt down and bowed his head to Zhong Xinlan!


    At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they realize that something has happened to this marriage today.


    "Junior Sister Xinlan, please forgive me and give me a chance to change my mind."


    Sun Zangyun lowered his head, his voice was low, and his face was full of bitterness.


    In the past, he was high-spirited and arrogant, and he was a man of the day in Donghua Jiange.


    But at this time, even if he knelt down to Zhong Xinlan and begged for mercy in full view, there was no anger or dissatisfaction.


    Yes, it is a kind of powerlessness and depression from the heart.


    It''s like accepting fate.


    Zhong Xinlan pursed her lips, raised her eyes to look at Sun Changce, and said, "Senior must feel uncomfortable seeing his son kneeling there, right?"


    Sun Changce looked complicated, and sighed: "Since you made a big mistake, you should pay the price for it. Even if Zang Yun is my son, he is no exception."


    "Then... what''s going on?"


    Zhong Xinlan asked.


    "Let me tell."


    Hou Feng, the Great Elder of Jiange Donghua, who had been silent all this time, stood up.


    He said solemnly: "Xin Lan, you are talented and stunning. If you become a Taoist couple now, it will definitely affect your future path!"


    "The fact that you were forced to agree to marry Sun Zangyun has already alarmed our sect''s hidden ancestor ''Xingyi''. She personally spoke up and ordered the marriage to be banned!"


    Those words caused a commotion in the audience, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Patriarch Xingyi!


    Donghua Jiange is the oldest and the deepest, an Immortal Realm Ninth Refining God Lord!


    It is rumored that she has been in seclusion for nearly 100,000 years, and she has never paid attention to the world, and has never shown any traces in the world.


    Like a hidden legend.


    But now, because of Sun Zangyun and Zhong Xinlan''s marriage, this mythical existence has been alarmed, who can not be shocked?


    All of a sudden, all the eyes looking at Zhong Xinlan changed.


    "Patriarch Xingyi..."


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were in a trance.


    She has indeed practiced in Donghua Jiange all year round, and it can be seen that the people with the highest status are nothing more than some elders.


    As for Patriarch Xingyi, he is definitely a legendary figure in the sect, far inferior to those Supreme Elders.


    Moreover, Zhong Xinlan was convinced that he had never had any interaction with the ancestor Xingyi at all.


    He hasn''t even met face to face, how could Patriarch Keyi suddenly stand up for him?


    Zhong Xinlan couldn''t figure it out.


    "That''s right, it''s the order of Patriarch Xingyi!"


    Great Elder Hou Feng smiled kindly, "We are here today, one is to ban this marriage, and the other is to follow the orders of Patriarch Yi and announce a big event."


    event?


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Zhong Xinlan was also aroused curiosity.


    Hou Feng didn''t hold back either, and directly announced:


    "In consideration of your future path, Xinlan, Patriarch Xingyi decided to make an exception and include you as a closed disciple!"


    boom!


    The whole audience was shocked, like a pot exploded, and exclamations were everywhere.


    The closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi!


    what does that mean?


    In terms of seniority, the Great Elder Hou Feng present, as well as the current head teacher of Donghua Jiange, must respectfully call Zhong Xinlan a junior uncle!


    In terms of status, he could be on an equal footing with some of the Supreme Elders of Donghua Jiange.


    The point is, becoming the closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi is equivalent to ascending to the sky in one step. In the entire South Vulcan Continent, he will attract much attention and his future is limitless!


    Not to mention anything else, but Sun Zangyun, who is kneeling in front of Zhong Xinlan at this moment, at least has to honor Zhong Xinlan as "Master Uncle"!


    At this moment, the old people of the Zhong family couldn''t calm down and lost their composure completely.


    Father Zhong looked in a trance, almost suspecting that he was dreaming.


    Who can accept such a change in a marriage that was forced to agree?


    This is more outrageous than pie in the sky!


    However, Zhong Xinlan vaguely understood that this... must have been done by Senior Su!


    Only Senior Su has such an inconceivable method, which not only saves him from getting married, but also makes him a closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi.


    Since then, the clan can no longer allow themselves to be wronged.


    No one in the sect would dare to provoke him easily!


    An indescribable excitement surged into Zhong Xinlan''s heart, and the grievances accumulated in her heart for many days burst out like a torrent, her emotions could no longer be controlled, her eyes flushed, and she shed two lines of tears.


    Not far away, Mother Zhong who witnessed all this also wept with joy and secretly wiped her tears.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Sun Changce personally brought people to ban this marriage.


    He finally understood why he could only kneel powerlessly in front of Zhong Xinlan and beg for forgiveness when he was as proud as Sun Zangyun.


    Everything has undergone earth-shaking changes because of Zhong Xinlan''s identity and status!


    If the Sun family wanted to pass the level of ancestor Xingyi, they could only bow their heads and make amends, begging Zhong Xinlan''s forgiveness!


    This truth was like a merciless slap on the faces of the old people in Zhong''s family, causing burning pain.


    Before, they were panicked and scrambled to beg Sun Changce not to ban this marriage. Their faces were like dead parents.


    But now, they were all dumbfounded, realizing that what they did in this marriage had completely offended Zhong Xinlan!


    Now, after Zhong Xinlan became the closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi, how could he forgive them easily?


    If you don''t settle accounts with them, you will have to burn incense!


    "Junior Hou Feng, I met Master Zhong!"


    At this moment, Hou Feng, the Great Elder of Donghua Jiange, stepped forward and bowed to Zhong Xinlan.


    "Sun Changce, the patriarch of the Sun clan, met Senior Zhong!"


    Sun Changce then stepped forward to salute.


    Immediately afterwards, the great figures from the Sun family and Jiange of Donghua who came with the two of them saluted Zhong Xinlan together.


    At this moment, Zhong Xinlan became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone''s mood was shocked and their eyes changed.


    Everyone knows that the Zhong family, a peerless goddess who is "excellent in music and painting", will surely rise to the top from now on!


    And Zhong Xinlan wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, and abruptly tore off the fiery red phoenix coronet on her body.


    It''s like tearing off the shackles on your body!


    In his heart, he said silently: "Senior Su, junior Zhong Xinlan, I will definitely not let down your kindness today!"

 v2 Chapter 2302： Wind blows

    Under the sky that is extremely far away from the Zhong family of the ancient clan.


    White clouds are blossoming, and a small boat is hidden in it.


    On the boat, Su Yi carried his back with one hand and the wine gourd with the other, and had a panoramic view of everything that happened to the Zhong family of the ancient clan.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and said, "Old Wan, thank you very much this time."


    On one side, Wan Zitian smiled and shook his head: "It''s just a small favor, the most important thing is that Donghua Jiange dared not offend Brother Fuyou, so it had to compromise."


    A long time ago, Wan Zitian had a friendship with the old antique "Xingyi" of Donghua Jiange.


    Both he and Xingyi are sword cultivators, and in Xingyi''s heart, he even regards Wan Zitian as a fellow "teacher and friend" on the road of swordsmanship.


    This time, when Wan Zitian came forward and found Xing Yi to talk about Zhong Xinlan''s matter, Xing Yi made a decision without hesitation and took the matter on himself.


    However, Wan Zitian knew in his heart that the reason why Xingyi helped was because of his friendship with him.


    The second is that she doesn''t want to offend Su Yi because of such a marriage that happened between juniors!


    That''s the key.


    "Brother Fuyou is satisfied with such a result?"


    Wan Zitian asked with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "That''s right, when I have a chance in the future, I will arrange a bright future for Zhong Xinlan. Only in this way can I be worthy of the dedication of his ancestor Zhong Youqi."


    Wan Zitian said with emotion: "It should."


    "Let''s go to the ruins of Taishi."


    Su Yi steered the boat and went away through the air.


    ��


    Xitian Lingshan.


    On the bank of the lotus pond, under the whirling tree.


    "This Lu Qingmei... definitely has a problem."


    The Lantern Buddha spoke softly.


    There is no need to guess anything, and there is no need to speculate on anything.


    When what happened in Absolute Heaven Demon Court reached his ears, the answer was already revealed.


    "No accident, Gu Huaxian will definitely make a decision on this matter."


    Lantern Buddha pondered for a moment, and vaguely guessed in his heart what Gu Huaxian would do.


    However, he couldn''t be sure that Su Yi would repeat Yi Daoxuan''s mistakes.


    "Patriarch, we have already made preparations for the successors of the Western Heaven Lingshan to go to the ruins of Taishi, what else do you want to tell us?"


    Suddenly, a skinny middle-aged monk came to inquire.


    Lantern Buddha thought for a while and said, "Cancel this operation."


    The middle-aged monk was stunned, "Patriarch, why is this?"


    "The news of the imminent opening of the Taishi ruins has already attracted the attention of the whole world in the God''s Domain. All major avenues are gearing up to get involved and take advantage of it."


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were deep, "But in this way, there will be storms and disasters, and I don''t know how many **** storms will be caused. It''s better not to go."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged monk took the order and left.


    Burning Buddha took out a green bodhi leaf, and his spiritual consciousness wrote a line in it:


    "If my inference is correct, Su Yi will definitely appear in the ruins of Taishi. Whether you can grab the Heavenly Hate Saber depends on your own ability, fellow daoist."


    laugh!


    The bodhi leaf burned and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Burning Buddha slowly closed his eyes and began to sit quietly and meditate.


    ��


    "The ruins of Taishi..."


    In an unremarkable small city in South Vulcan Continent, a one-armed man wearing a bamboo hat strode towards the city gate.


    He has a scraggly beard, thick bones, shabby clothes, and a very tall figure, the height of ordinary people only reaches his abdomen.


    What''s even more astonishing is that he carried a black coffin on his back.


    But the strange thing is, he strode on the busy street, but no one could see him.


    In the blink of an eye, the man with the one-armed coffin had disappeared.


    ��


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    The top of a beautiful mountain peak that is isolated from the world.


    Same as last time, after Lu Qingmei returned, she knelt in front of the closed palace.


    silent.


    In the main hall, there has been no sound.


    The atmosphere is very dull, only the mountain wind howls between the sky and the earth, crying like complaining.


    When Yu Xun returned, he saw this scene.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has no intention of admiring the graceful undulating body curve of the senior sister when she knelt on the ground.


    "You traitor, you still have the face to kneel here! Today I will execute you in front of Master!"


    Yu Xun was furious, and stepped forward with murderous intent, ready to strike.


    "Kneel down!"


    Inside the closed palace gate, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    It was Gu Huaxian who spoke.


    One sentence made Yu Xun stiff all over, and he said angrily: "Master, Senior Sister..."


    Snapped!


    Like a whip, a strange gray chain of order struck Yu Xun fiercely, causing him to tremble all over and collapse on the ground.


    "Kneel down."


    Quietly, the gate of the palace opened.


    Gu Huaxian came out.


    Yu Xun moved his body with difficulty, knelt down there, and said in a low voice: "Master, I don''t understand why you haven''t dealt with Senior Sister at this point!"


    Snapped!


    The gray magic chain suddenly lifted up, and slammed Yu Xun''s body fiercely, causing his back to be ripped apart, even the strength of his body protection couldn''t stop him, blood spattered.


    Yu Xun bared his teeth, suppressing the bone-piercing pain, and dared not speak again.


    But who would have thought that in the following time, the gray divine chain would be whipped down continuously.


    Pumped him hundreds of times in a row!


    His body was about to collapse from the beating, blood was all over the floor, and he curled up there, paralyzed like mud.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Qingmei didn''t say anything, neither did Gu Huaxian.


    Yu Xun didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You know you''re wrong."


    Finally, Gu Huaxian spoke.


    Yu Xun trembled all over, and said in a hoarse voice: "Disciple... I really don''t know what kind of mistake I made to make Master so angry." Gu Huaxian frowned, but in the end, she didn''t do anything again, coldly Said: "That''s your senior sister, even if you make a mistake, I should deal with it. But you, you chose to join forces with outsiders, and almost killed your master!


    "


    Yu Xun was silent for a moment.


    Only then did he realize that what Master was angry about was not whether the senior sister betrayed her, but the fact that he and others joined forces to deal with the senior sister!


    This undoubtedly violated the bottom line of Master!


    "Disciple...disciple knows it''s wrong..."


    Yu Xun was depressed, his voice was bitter.


    "Qingmei, Master has upheld justice for you in this matter, are you satisfied now?"


    Gu Huaxian asked.


    Lu Qingmei whispered: "Thank you, Master!"


    Gu Huaxian was silent for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you explain what happened with Su Yi?"


    Lu Qingmei lowered her head, and said: "Every action of this disciple can''t be hidden from Master''s eyes, and this disciple has a clear conscience in dealing with Su Yi, if Master suspects disciple''s betrayal, he can take his life right now! "


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes flickered, she stared at Lu Qingmei who was kneeling there for a moment, and then slowly said: "Get up."


    Lu Qingmei knelt there without moving, and said: "Master, if you just let Junior Brother go like this, then I will no longer be able to approach Su Yi according to your will. This time he has caused my identity to be exposed, and I can no longer hide In Absolute Heaven Demon Court."


    "The most serious thing is that even the Burning Lamp Buddha has seen through the disciple''s actions. In the future... it will undoubtedly become more difficult for the disciple to get close to Su Yi."


    Hearing this, Yu Xun was almost stunned, "Master, you asked Senior Sister to get close to that Su Yi!?"


    Gu Huaxian ignored it.


    She sighed, helped Lu Qingmei up from the ground herself, and said: "In this matter, you have indeed been wronged. Don''t worry, from today onwards, your junior brother will definitely not interfere with what you do again."


    Only then did Lu Qingmei say: "Thank you, Master."


    "Qing Mei, this road is very difficult. Su Yi suffered a loss once, and it will undoubtedly be difficult to gain his trust again."


    Gu Huaxian said, "However, I believe in your ingenuity, you can definitely do it, right?"


    Lu Qingmei pursed her lips, "This disciple must do his best! Don''t let Master down!"


    Gu Huaxian nodded in satisfaction, and said, "If you encounter any troubles in the future, you can tell me."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Qingmei nodded.


    "Go ahead, just act according to the original plan."


    Ancient flower immortality.


    This is an eviction order.


    Lu Qingmei suddenly said: "Master, no matter what happens in the future, I hope...you will not shake your trust in me."


    Gu Huaxian nodded.


    Only then did Lu Qingmei bid farewell and leave.


    Not long after she left, Yu Xun couldn''t help but said: "Master, what are you and senior sister doing?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were flat, "You just need to remember that if your senior sister betrays, I will be the first to kill her, and what you have to do is to act as my eyes and watch her every move."


    Yu Xun lifted his spirits and said, "Master, you don''t fully trust Senior Sister, do you?"


    Gu Huaxian said slowly: "Your senior sister was brought by my side when she was still a baby, and raised by me alone. How can I not trust her? It depends on whether she is really doing things for me."


    As she said that, she took out a secret talisman and handed it to Yu Xun from the air, "In this secret talisman, a wisp of the divine blood of your senior sister''s body is imprinted. You take this secret talisman and find someone for me."


    "Who?"


    Yu Xun was shocked, he was just looking for someone, why use his senior sister''s life essence?


    Undoubtedly, this person is very likely to have a blood relationship with Senior Sister!


    "Lu Zhanxuan, the descendant of Juetian Demon Court, is also the adopted son of your senior sister."


    When Gu Huaxian said this, his tone paused, "Remember, after you find it, bring him to me quietly, and don''t hurt him at all!"


    Yu Xun respectfully accepted the order: "Yes!"


    ��


    ps: The state is pretty bad recently, there is something wrong with the thinking, and the plot also needs to be sorted out. Today''s fourth update is already the limit of Lao Yu.


    Brothers, if you have a ticket, please support it, otherwise it will be invalidated in the early morning. please~

 v2 Chapter 2303： Moriyama person

    Seven days later.


    Wanliu City.


    Inside a restaurant.


    Su Yi is looking at a jade slip that he just bought from the city.


    Inside the jade slip is the ranking of today''s "Supernatural Powers Gold List", there are as many as 3,000.


    But Su Yi''s attention was all on the top ten supernatural powers.


    The jade slips introduced the names of these supernatural powers, as well as the origin and cultivation of their creators.


    Not to mention the details.


    Just looking at the names of those supernatural powers, we can''t deduce anything at all.


    However, Su Yi discovered that the top ten supernatural powers have not changed for a long time.


    Like the No. 1 "Fire of the Five Aggregates", it came from the hand of a **** named Wen Lu in the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    The record of number one has been held for thirty-nine thousand years.


    In other words, in these 39,000 years, none of the condensed supernatural powers of the gods in the world has ever shaken Wen Lu''s number one position!


    And among the top ten rankings, the sixth-ranked supernatural power "Chunqiu Wanzang" is the shortest one among the top ten.


    But it''s also been thirteen thousand years old!


    It is conceivable how terrifying the top ten supernatural powers have been in the long past.


    Su Yi looked down, and saw that Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s Daoist supernatural power rankings had dropped a few places respectively.


    The former is nineteenth.


    The latter twenty-fourth.


    This made Su Yi also sigh with emotion, talented people come out from generation to generation, and the new generation is better than the old ones!


    However, this is just the ranking of Dao supernatural powers. When it comes to real fighting, one''s own Taoism is the key.


    As for the supernatural powers of the Dao, it can indeed show the strength of a **** in battle, but in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a means of fighting.


    "Look at what these are doing. According to my guess, when the Taishi ruins appear this time, the ranking on the Supernatural Gold List will undergo earth-shaking changes."


    Wan Zitian smiled.


    Su Yi said: "How do you see it?"


    "This is the last chance to enter the ruins of Taishi before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology. It can be predicted that all strong men in the world who are qualified to enter Qingtian Shenshan will not miss this opportunity!"


    "What does this mean? Characters who have condensed great powers all over the world, no matter how high or low they are, will participate!"


    "There are not only middle gods, but also upper gods, and even... **** masters!"


    Wan Zitian said, "It''s true that every **** has only one chance to go to the Qingtian Mountain in a lifetime, but you should know that there are destined to be some old guys who are at the level of a **** master who have never been to the Qingtian Mountain."


    "After all, every thousand years, the ruins of Taishi will appear once, and no one can afford to wait."


    "But it''s different this time. If you don''t get involved, no one knows what will happen when the dark age of mythology comes!"


    After a pause, Wan Zitian continued, "In addition, those heaven-defying characters from unknown places will definitely participate in it, and those terrifying characters who are not well-known to the world will also not miss such a gift from heaven."


    Wan Zitian said with emotion: "The realm of the gods is too big and boundless, and the good fortune distributed in the Taishi relic ''Qingtian Shenshan'' is well known, who doesn''t want to seek as much as possible a piece of Taishi Dao luck? "


    "Brother Fuyou, you are such a free-spirited character, didn''t you join in this time?"


    "Under such circumstances, the ranking on the Supernatural Gold List is destined to undergo drastic changes!"


    After hearing this, Su Yi nodded and said: "So, Qingtian Shenshan is destined to become a place where the world gathers, but the more so, the more I look forward to it."


    Wan Zitian was startled, and immediately realized something, his eyelids twitched, and said: "Brother Fuyou, you don''t mean to engage in a ''battle of luck'' when you enter Qingtian Shenshan?"


    The battle of luck!


    A very special kind of battle will only happen when you enter the Qingtian Mountain.


    However, it is extremely dangerous, because if you do something on Qingtian Shenshan, you will suffer "heavenly punishment"!


    The so-called divine punishment refers to the suppression and expulsion from the original power of Qingtian Shenshan.


    Once you can''t bear it, you will be blasted out of Qingtian Shenshan, and you will no longer be able to get the luck of Taishi Dao.


    However, as long as you win and defeat your opponent, you can seize the Taishi Dao luck that the opponent can get!


    Under normal circumstances, almost no one would choose to fight on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    One is too dangerous.


    The second is that it is too easy to offend people. Once you do this, you will definitely become an endless enemy in the future.


    "It''s not that I want to do it, but I doubt...someone will do it to me."


    Su Yi said, "Since that''s the case, I should make some preparations in advance."


    Wan Zitian suddenly understood, and sighed: "Indeed, as long as you go to Qingtian Shenshan, you will no longer be able to pretend. Once an enemy recognizes you, there will be no friction."


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said with a smile, "If you can deal with the enemies and **** their luck, why not do it?"


    Wan Zitian also laughed, "Of course."


    ��


    Half a month later.


    The "Taishi Ruins" that attracted the attention of the world in Shenyu reappeared in the world.


    It is said that the number of gods who went to the ruins of Taishi that day is enough to be described by the four words "crucian carp crossing the river"!


    Even some senior Immortal Realm Divine Lords in the top Taoist traditions have already gone there one after another.


    Most of them are rushing to Qingtian Shenshan.


    There are also a group of people with strong Taoism who are going to venture into other mysterious and unknown places in the ruins of Taishi.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian also went.


    The two disguised themselves and went straight to Qingtian restricted area.


    Tiandu City.


    A primitive ancient city located in the restricted area of ??Qingtian. It hangs ninety thousand feet high under the sky. It looks like a city, but in fact it is no different from a huge piece of land floating there.


    There are not many buildings in the city, and there are ruins everywhere.


    Only in the center of the city stands a sacred mountain bathed in light blue divine radiance.


    This mountain plunges into the depths of the sky, and its peak cannot be seen at a glance. It is majestic and majestic, like a divine pillar supporting the sky.


    This is Qingtian Divine Mountain!


    Its origin cannot be studied, and it has been shrouded in Taishi Dao luck all year round, and it is regarded as the most sacred place of luck in the world of God''s Domain!


    In Tiandu City, below the Qingtian Divine Mountain, stands an ancient stone monument with a height of three thousand feet.


    The name of the stele is "Shenbei of Daoyun", and engraved on it are the strongest 3,000 magical powers of the Dao that have appeared in the past years when they entered Qingtian Shenshan!


    The "Golden List of Supernatural Powers" circulated in the world of God''s Domain is actually copied from the Daoyun God Tablet.


    Every time the ruins of Taishi are opened, a "spirit of the stele" will emerge on this Daoyun stele located in Tiandu City, claiming to be the "Mountain Guardian" and guarding this place.


    At this moment, the mountain guard is sitting on the side of the Daoyun stele.


    He was fat, like a giant ball, and when he sat he was like a small hill.


    He also looks very rich and kind, with an amiable smile on his face, like a rich man who has taken care of himself for the rest of his life.


    But everyone knows that he is not a living person, but a spirit body in the "God''s Stele of Dao Luck"!


    His origin, no one knows, is still a mystery.


    In God''s Domain, people are used to calling each other "Mountain Guardians".


    At this time, many figures have gathered near the stele of Dao Yun God, there are thousands of people!


    At a glance, there are black heads everywhere.


    And as time went by, more and more people came to Tiandu City.


    However, no action has been taken so far.


    Because the time is not up.


    When the mountain guard announces the start, those strong people present who are qualified to break into the Qingtian Mountain will start their actions one after another.


    In the past, there were people who didn''t pay attention to the mountain guards and wanted to go to the Qingtian Divine Mountain ahead of time. As a result, when they got close to the Qingtian Divine Mountain, they were punished by heaven and were directly eliminated from the competition.


    With such lessons learned, who would dare to act rashly?


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian also came.


    "Brother Fuyou, there are quite a few familiar faces around here."


    Wan Zitian voice transmission.


    He saw some old guys at the Nine Refinement level! Many of them have not walked in the world for a long time.


    But now it''s all here.


    Su Yi hummed, and he also noticed it.


    Among the many people present, the ones who attracted the most attention were the Divine Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court, Le Youyuan, the third-generation patriarch of Bajing Dongtian, Liu Xianghen, the ancestor of the Liu Xiang clan of the ancient clan, and others.


    These old guys all appeared in the battle of Mingkong Mountain.


    In the eyes of everyone in God''s Domain, it is like a living myth!


    Even at this moment, the appearance of these old guys has already attracted the attention of the audience.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    This is Tiandu City, no one dares to fight here, otherwise, they will be directly suppressed and killed by Tiandu City''s rule power!


    This has been an iron law since ancient times, and the Lord of the Nine Refinements dare not make mistakes here.


    Compared to forcibly breaking into Qingtian Shenshan, the punishment for fighting in Tiandu City is undoubtedly too severe, and death is easy, who dares to act rashly?


    However, it is precisely because of this that Tiandu City has been able to stand upright from ancient times to the present without being destroyed or destroyed.


    Soon, Su Yi noticed some acquaintances.


    Qiwei from the Qilin Protoss and Li Sanjiu, his old servant, are also here!


    In addition, there are Si Ming from the unknown place Qingfengguan, and Yan Shuiming, the descendant of the unknown place Zixia Dongtian.


    And some other high-profile dazzling figures.


    Although there were many unfamiliar faces, but listening to the discussions present, Su Yi also learned that among those unfamiliar faces, there were some peerless figures.


    There are also some evildoers from unknowable places like Si Ming and Yan Shuiming.


    All this made Su Yi secretly sigh with emotion, as expected, because this is the last chance to enter the ruins of Taishi before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, so that almost everyone who is qualified to enter the Qingtian Mountain in the God''s Domain comes here up!


    Of course, God Lord Yunhe, Le Youyuan, and Li Sanjiu, who are at the pinnacle of Nine Refinements, all came here with other people.


    They have already crossed the Qingtian Divine Mountain by themselves, so they are no longer qualified.


    While waiting, suddenly, the fat hillkeeper stood up and announced loudly:


    "Now, you can go climbing!"


    One sentence resounded through the audience like a thunderbolt, suppressing all the voices of discussion.


    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly boiled.


    This battle of destiny, which gathers the world''s most romantic figures and attracts the world''s attention, is finally about to begin! .


    ��


    ps: Before 1:00 noon of the second update, on the first day of the month, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 v2 Chapter 2304： On gambling

    Almost before the voice of the mountain guard fell, many figures rushed towards Qingtian Shenshan.


    densely packed.


    The vast majority are gods in the extreme realm.


    Because in order to enter the Qingtian Divine Mountain, one must condense the supernatural powers of the great way!


    Therefore, under the middle god, they are not qualified to participate at all.


    Among them, there were also some high gods who appeared and rushed towards the Qingtian Mountain.


    boom!


    The Qingtian Divine Mountain is extremely majestic and majestic. When these gods began to climb the mountain from the foot of the mountain, a thick blue Daoguang also diffused from the mountain.


    That is the original power of Qingtian Shenshan, which is specifically aimed at the supernatural power of the avenue condensed by the gods.


    The higher the appearance of the Taoist supernatural power, the stronger the power, and you can move to a higher place step by step.


    On the contrary, it is destined to be eliminated.


    However, even so, you can get a part of Tai Shi Dao luck.


    Simply put, as long as you participate, you will benefit.


    It is nothing more than a question of how much Taishi Dao luck has been obtained.


    It''s worth mentioning that if one''s own Dao supernatural powers can be included in the "Shenbei of Dao Luck", the luck of Dao Dao will be extremely rich.


    Moreover, the higher the ranking, the richer the luck!


    If you can reach the top of the Qingtian Divine Mountain and rank among the top ten in the ranking of the Daoyun Divine Monument, you will receive the most special "Heavenly Auspiciousness".


    The so-called auspiciousness from heaven is actually the top-level primitive avenue luck!


    Soon, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    Because the action of breaking into the Qingtian Divine Mountain has only just begun, there are many middle gods who are only at the foot of the mountain, and it is difficult to make any progress, and they are eliminated.


    This also makes people deeply aware that mountain climbing is by no means an easy task.


    If so, these eliminated gods have all obtained Taishi Dao luck one after another.


    It was a blue azure glow with clear and crystal clear color, transformed by Taishi''s Dao luck, ethereal and ethereal, appearing on those who were eliminated.


    However, although some people were eliminated one after another, others joined in one after another.


    The scene was extremely lively.


    "Brother Fuyou, when do you plan to leave?"


    Wan Zitian asked via sound transmission.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Su Yi said, "If I go there now, as long as there is a fight for Dao Luck, I won''t get much Dao Luck at all."


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Indeed, there are only a few people who are going to break through the barrier now, and they are near the halfway up the mountain at an astonishing speed.


    Most of the other people are hovering halfway down the mountain.


    In a short period of time, there will be no one who climbs to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Su Yiruo set off to go, obviously the timing was not right.


    Time ticked by.


    One after another, gods arrived halfway up the mountain and headed towards the top of the mountain.


    But most of the gods have been eliminated before reaching the halfway up the mountain.


    For a while, some people were happy and some were sad.


    Finally, an unknowable figure against the sky was dispatched, and as soon as he appeared on the stage, he aroused the attention of the audience.


    Because when climbing the mountain, these heaven-defying characters seemed very relaxed, and came from behind, and quickly came to the halfway up the mountain, heading for the mountain top!


    That outstanding and dazzling performance caused many exclamations from the audience.


    Su Yi noticed that Si Ming, the descendant of Qingfeng Temple, and Yan Shuiming, the descendant of Zixia Dongtian, also took action one after another.


    Even Qiwei, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan, moved.


    It was only then that Su Yi realized that Qiwei had never crossed the Qingtian Mountain before.


    "Brother Fuyou, look, those old guys have moved too!"


    Suddenly, Wan Zitian sounded a reminder.


    Su Yi shifted his gaze, and sure enough, he saw that some god-level figures who had stepped into the Immortal Realm also started to set off, rushing towards the Qingtian Mountain!


    There is a **** master, and there are other levels of **** masters.


    Among them, the strongest one has the level of Nine Refinements!


    And there''s more than one!


    This scene caused a sensation in the audience, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation? Those senior **** masters have never crossed the Qingtian Mountain before?"


    Someone was dumbfounded.


    In a life of a god, there is only one chance to enter the Qingtian Mountain.


    But who can imagine that those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years are actually coming to break through for the first time?


    This is simply unbelievable.


    "This time, the ranking of the Divine Ability Gold List is destined to undergo an earth-shaking change!"


    Someone made a prediction.


    It is true that what Qingtian Shenshan tests is the quality and power of Dao supernatural powers, and has little to do with the level of one''s own morality.


    But who can prove to be the existence of a god, which one is not an indomitable figure in the domain of God?


    The supernatural powers they condensed at the beginning are destined to be no small matter!


    "This is definitely an unprecedented grand event. It will rewrite the records of the Supernatural Gold List. It will attract the attention of the world and shock the past and the present!"


    "As I said earlier, this is the last chance to enter the Qingtian Mountain before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology. As long as you are qualified to participate, you will never miss it!"


    ... There was a sensation in the field, and people talked a lot.


    In the following time, more and more peerless figures appeared on the stage, showing their peerless demeanor, almost climbing all the way up the mountain.


    But in comparison, more people were eliminated.


    Almost the vast majority of passers-by stop at the halfway up the mountain.


    Those who can really hit the top of the mountain are one in a million.


    And on the way to the top of the mountain, many peerless figures couldn''t hold on, and unfortunately stopped.


    Although many people have not been eliminated, they have given up moving forward, chose to stay where they are, and began to collect and refine Taishi Daoyun.


    Even so, people have noticed that on the 3,000-foot-high Taoist Stele, the rankings of various great powers are constantly changing!


    Even, the positions of the top 100 have changed one after another, being replaced by new supernatural powers.


    And from the beginning to the end, the mountain guard, whose body is as fat as a hill, has been sitting there, watching all this with a benevolent face.


    Did not say anything.


    Suddenly, an indifferent and majestic voice resounded between heaven and earth:


    "Su Yi, it''s already here, don''t you plan to show your trace?"


    The sound spread to the audience, suppressing all discussions, and the atmosphere became silent.


    Su Yi! ?


    Has that legendary peerless swordsman really come?


    People noticed that it was the Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court who spoke!


    A terrifying existence at the peak of Jiulian with a youthful appearance and a wooden sword on his back.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly, and said calmly: "I don''t need you to remind me when to make a move."


    When he spoke, he no longer concealed it, showing his true face.


    Anyway, when we go to Qingtian Shenshan later, all the disguises will be exposed, but there is no need to cover up.


    When they saw that he was already in the arena, there was a sensation in the audience, and everyone was shocked.


    In today''s world, who can still not know that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou?


    Who wouldn''t know that the battles at Mingkong Mountain, Yunji Temple, Qingwu God''s Court, and Juetian Demon Court that took place in less than a year were all related to Su Yi?


    These wars have caused an uproar in the God''s Domain in the recent period, causing an unknown number of waves.


    Now, seeing the appearance of Su Yi, the instigator, one can imagine how shocked those gods were.


    It''s like witnessing the arrival of the myth of the world!


    Even those strong men who were climbing the mountain cast their gazes over.


    "I really can''t intervene in the matter of breaking into Qingtian Shenshan."


    Divine Lord Yunhe looked indifferent, "But I dare to say that as long as you go to pass the barrier, you will definitely encounter a battle of luck!"


    "By that time, you may return empty-handed!"


    With those words, everyone in the room set off a wave of turmoil, and they all understood the meaning of God Lord Yunhe.


    That is, as long as Su Yi goes to break through the barrier, he will be blocked and suppressed by others, robbing him of the Tai Shi Dao luck he can get!


    "It''s unlikely."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "not necessarily?"


    Divine Master Yunhe sneered, "On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, you can only rely on your own strength to win luck, and you cannot use external force!"


    "And you can''t use external force, what do you use to fight those **** masters? Just rely on your extreme cultivation level? Oh, ridiculous!"


    The words are full of contempt.


    People were surprised, and most of them dared not say a word.


    Divine Lord Yunhe is one of the top giants in the world of God''s Domain, and Su Yi is not just anyone who dares to provoke him.


    Faced with such a tit-for-tat situation, who dares to say anything?


    However, the words of Divine Master Yunhe were recognized by many people.


    Everyone knows that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the reason why Su Yi won was that he invited foreign aid and used all kinds of taboo and terrible foreign objects.


    And in the battle at Yunji Temple, although he showed the heaven-defying fighting power to suppress and kill the Lord of the Six Refinements, people didn''t believe it at all.


    They all thought that he was able to achieve this step at that time, because he also used some kind of mysterious and taboo external force.


    It is impossible for him to kill the God Lord of the Six Refinements only by relying on his own extreme creation skills.


    Because this is outrageous!


    It was only in the battle between Su Yi and Yan Shuiming that people dubiously believed that no matter how powerful Su Yi''s combat power was, he was comparable to a **** master at the level of first or second training.


    It won''t be any stronger.


    Because no matter how strong it is, it completely violates common sense!


    But now, when entering Qingtian Shenshan, it is doomed not to use any external force and foreign objects.


    Under such circumstances, can Su Yi fight against those divine masters only with his own strength?


    "ridiculous?"


    Su Yi squinted at God Master Yunhe, "Do you want to make a bet that if I finally climb to the top, you old man Yunhe will kneel down for me in front of everyone and honestly kowtow three times?"


    hiss!


    There was a sudden gasp in the field.


    God Master Yunhe''s expression froze, his brows furrowed, and he sneered, "It''s so naive to play tricks like betting in what age!"


    "Just ask if you dare?"


    Su Yi said directly.


    The atmosphere was dull, and everyone looked at God Master Yunhe.


    Even the "Mountain Keeper" who had been sitting in front of the Daoyun God Stele smiled and looked at the Lord Yunhe.


    Divine Master Yunhe''s expression flickered for a while, and he snorted coldly: "Whether you can climb to the top, what does it have to do with me? I don''t even bother to play such little tricks with you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t dare, you don''t dare, shut up now!"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help laughing and mocking again, "What the hell, it''s embarrassing for you Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    Everyone recognized Wan Zitian''s identity, and they couldn''t help commotion.


    But the face of God Lord Yunhe suddenly became gloomy.


    "I bet with you!"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    The one who opened the mouth was the old antique "Liu Xianghen" of the Liu Xiang family of the ancient clan! .


    ��


    ps: Hmm... shamelessly begging everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass (cover your face)

 v2 Chapter 2305： Gods Whip

    Liu Xianghen looked thin and thin, with a flowing willow beard and a feather crown on his head, giving him a fairy-like demeanor.


    As he spoke, all eyes were on him.


    In comparison, his status and strength are inferior to that of God Lord Yunhe.


    But he is still a Nine Refinement Peak God Lord who is famous in the heavens of the God Realm.


    In the battle at Mingkong Mountain back then, he cooperated with God Master Yunhe to fight together.


    Seeing Liu Xianghen said: "If I lose, I will kneel and kowtow in public as you said. But if I win, do you dare to hand over the Dao of Reincarnation?"


    All the commotion in the audience suddenly came to their senses, this Liu Xiangshi''s old antique is eyeing reincarnation!


    Wan Zitian sneered, "Your three ringing heads are also worthy of betting on the power of reincarnation? You want to eat farts!"


    Liu Xianghen ignored it, just stared at Su Yi, and said, "Dare you?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Since that''s the case, then you might as well place a higher bet. If I win, you will commit suicide on the spot. If I lose, my life will be at your disposal."


    After a pause, he said coldly, "In order to ensure that this bet can be fulfilled, we can ask the ''Mountain Keeper'' to be a witness."


    "With that fat man here, as long as you agree, no one will regret it!"


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth was suddenly suppressed, and I don''t know how many people trembled.


    This bet is simply too harsh!


    Liu Xianghen didn''t expect that Su Yi''s old face was cloudy and uncertain when he went all out like this.


    "Friend Daoist, please speak more politely, what kind of fat man is too ugly."


    The mountain guard complained dissatisfiedly.


    Immediately, he smiled and said kindly: "However, I am really happy to be a witness for the two of you!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Xianghen hesitated.


    This is completely a gamble! Who would easily agree?


    "Gambling your life? How can a broken crockpot be compared with porcelain, and your life is far from enough to be compared with Liu Xiangxiong!"


    God Master Yunhe spoke up, and rescued Liu Xianghen, "It''s worth not to bet on such a bet!"


    Liu Xianghen said: "Just as Brother Dao said."


    Wan Zitian said contemptuously: "Two cowards who are useless!"


    Everyone in the field did not dare to say anything, but their expressions became strange.


    Who can''t see that Liu Xianghen didn''t dare to gamble with his life?


    "The older you live, the more you cherish your life, the less courageous you are, it''s boring, it''s really boring."


    The mountain guards couldn''t help shaking their heads, obviously disappointed with Liu Xianghen''s decision.


    All this made Liu Xianghen quite embarrassed, his cheeks turned blue and white, and his heart surged with murderous intent.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Forget it, I''ll back off a step, and just let you kowtow on your knees. If I lose, I will hand over reincarnation to you."


    "really?"


    Liu Xianghen was refreshed.


    "What I said never counted?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Okay! I bet with you!"


    Liu Xianghen''s eyes were cold.


    "Do you want to think about it calmly? If you are sure, you can''t go back on your word."


    The mountain guard reminded with a smile.


    Liu Xianghen said coldly: "There are so many people watching, how can I go back on my word?"


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to him anymore, and under the gaze of countless eyes, he turned around and walked towards Qingtian Shenshan.


    Everyone was curious as to whether this legendary man whose cultivation was at the extreme level could reach the top of the Qingtian Mountain.


    As soon as he set foot on the Qingtian Divine Mountain, a cyan mist shrouded the mountain.


    Su Yi didn''t resist, it was the original power of Qingtian Shenshan, and it was aimed at the supernatural powers he had condensed.


    If you were an ordinary person in the same situation, from this moment on, you would feel the pressure from the original power of Qingtian Shenshan, and you can only fight against it by using the magic power of the Dao.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    He didn''t even notice any discomfort.


    Without delay, he walked up the mountain, as if strolling in a garden, looking extremely relaxed.


    "It''s time for you to act."


    God Master Yunhe remained motionless, and gave orders through sound transmission.


    Immediately, dozens of hundreds of figures swept out from the nearby area, all rushing towards Qingtian Shenshan.


    This scene has attracted the attention of many people.


    Because those figures who are acting at this moment come from Daoist Temple of Sanqing, Liu Xiangshi of the ancient clan, Bajingdongtian and other great forces.


    Gathering together and rushing towards Qingtian Shenshan, it is truly spectacular.


    Wan Zitian noticed that in this mighty team, the strongest cultivation base is only the upper god, and there are no dazzling characters.


    At the beginning, he was very disdainful and contemptuous.


    Immediately, he frowned suddenly, and his heart sank, realizing the intention of God Lord Yunhe.


    None of the strong players in that team was Su Yi''s opponent in terms of strength.


    But if they go all out, they can use the "Heaven''s Punishment" power of Qingtian Shenshan to stop Su Yi!


    It is true that whoever makes a move on Qingtian Shenshan will suffer "heavenly punishment" and be suppressed and expelled by the original power of Qingtian Shenshan.


    Once you can''t bear it, you will be blasted out of Qingtian Shenshan, and you will no longer be able to get the luck of Taishi Dao.


    But this rule is not without flaws.


    For example, blocking Su Yi''s way forward prevented him from making a detour. Under such circumstances, Su Yi could only be forced to take the initiative.


    Another example is to rush forward and surround Su Yi. At that time, as long as someone can hug Su Yi tightly, Su Yi will naturally be implicated when the punishment comes that day.


    There are so many ways.


    This is called being willing to cut yourself to pieces and dare to pull the emperor off his horse.


    But on Qingtian Shenshan, even if there is a battle of Dao luck, there is no need to worry about being in danger of life.


    This is why God Master Yunhe dared to say harsh words, saying that Su Yi would return empty-handed.


    Not to mention, if these strong men can''t stop Su Yi, there are still many more terrifying characters staring at him halfway up the mountain.


    At a higher place, there are still many god-level existences that can threaten Su Yi to reach the top!


    "They must have expected the Floating Brotherhood to come, so they can make so many preparations in advance!"


    Wan Zitian cursed inwardly.


    At the same time, many people in the field also saw this, and couldn''t help but feel a little sweat for Su Yi.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    Not to mention, it was nothing more than an interception battle against Su Yi by using the rules of Qingtian Shenshan.


    The purpose is to make Su Yi return empty-handed!


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    Su Yi also noticed this scene.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    If I wanted to, these people would not be able to catch up with me at all...


    It should be noted that not just anyone can make it all the way to the top.


    But immediately, Su Yi realized that he had guessed wrong.


    Those guys who broke through the level behind me didn''t want to catch up with me, but to block their retreat, cooperate with the people in front, and outflank themselves!


    Just thinking of this, on the road ahead, the four gods standing there suddenly turned around together, looking at Su Yi with cold eyes.


    "Su Yi, you''re finally here!"


    "With us here, you can''t go any further!"


    They were blocking the road ahead without making a move, just looking down at Su Yi like that.


    In the rear, many gods have already approached here.


    One in front and one behind, forming a pincer attack!


    This scene caused commotion in the audience, and everyone looked sideways.


    Who can know that if Su Yi takes the initiative to make a move, he will definitely be punished by heaven?


    But if you don''t take action, you will be unable to move an inch!


    But Su Yi''s current location is still at the foot of the mountain, far away from the halfway up the mountain.


    If they are eliminated, even if they can get Taishi Dao luck, it is doomed to be extremely rare.


    "mean!"


    Wan Zitian snorted coldly.


    God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and other old antiques looked indifferent and ignored them.


    This action to attack Su Yi may not kill Su Yi, but it is enough to destroy the other party''s action to obtain "Tai Shi Dao Luck"!


    that''s enough!


    At this moment when the audience was watching, Su Yi didn''t stop or hesitate, and strode forward.


    Seeing this, the four gods in front of each other''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when Su Yi was only nine feet away from them, they all shot.


    boom!


    They each used their strongest methods to form a magical siege battle formation, and rushed towards Su Yi as desperately as possible.


    These four people, two upper gods and two middle gods, cooperated seamlessly together.


    Their purpose is very clear, to trap Su Yi, and use the power of heaven''s punishment to eliminate Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, those strong men in the rear also rushed towards this side with all their strength.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The four figures flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    A shrill scream followed.


    Under the gaze of countless astonished eyes, the four fell to the ground hard.


    All were seriously injured.


    Some have broken bones.


    Some bodies were on the verge of collapse, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    With an understatement, the two upper gods and the two middle gods were blown away like flies!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "If it weren''t for the rules of Qingtian Shenshan, these **** would have been wiped out on the spot."


    Wan Zitian disdained to speak.


    God Master Yunhe said expressionlessly: "The good show has just begun, if he is so easy to deal with Su Yi, wouldn''t the hard work we have prepared to deal with him be in vain?"


    Just said this.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, another accident happened.


    After seeing Su Yi defeated the four opponents in one fell swoop, he suddenly turned around and looked at the way he came from.


    On the way, the first batch of strong men planned to cooperate with the previous four people to make a move together.


    But before they got close, the four of them were already eliminated. This scene shocked them all, and they all changed their colors, and they immediately stood still, not daring to go forward.


    Further behind them, the other gods were also startled, each one showing signs of alertness.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    Even if they had a premonition and preparation, when they actually faced him, they still felt heavy pressure.


    "Why, do you, Su Yi, still dare to take the initiative?"


    Someone sneered and said sarcastically, "We may be far from your opponent, but the power of divine punishment from Qingtian Shenshan is enough to knock you..."


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yi slapped the man flying out of the air, let out a scream like killing a pig, and fell down the mountain.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, everyone saw that a terrifying cyan chain of order condensed on the Qingtian mountain, like a whip of heaven''s punishment.


    This is the power of heaven''s punishment, it is the punishment for those who take the initiative to attack others while climbing the mountain!


    And in everyone''s eyes, the whip of heaven''s punishment ignored all defenses and resistances, and slammed towards Su Yi!

 v2 Chapter 2306： soaring all the way

    oom!


    The whip of heaven''s punishment hit Su Yi.


    But the scene that people expected Su Yi to be seriously injured did not appear.


    On the contrary, after the whip of punishment fell on Su Yi that day, it crumbled and disappeared.


    And Su Yi was completely unscathed, with no injuries left.


    Everyone stays.


    what''s the situation! ?


    In front of the Daoyun God Stele, the mountain guard''s fat cheeks trembled, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even if God Master Jiulian received this whip, he would be beaten to pieces.


    Why is there nothing wrong with this kid?


    No one knew that the moment the power of the Whip of Punishment hit Su Yi''s body, it was swallowed up by the epoch fire in his body!


    Therefore, he was not injured.


    Su Yi was also surprised by this.


    Back then, when Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou entered Qingtian Shenshan, they also fought with others for luck.


    But at that time, both of them resisted forcefully by virtue of their strength.


    This made Su Yi fully aware of the power of "Heaven''s Punishment", so he chose to take the initiative to attack.


    Because he can bear it.


    But who would have thought that the fire of the era in the body would have an incredible effect, as if encountering delicious food, absorbing the power of punishment that day!


    And Su Yi noticed that the fire of the era hadn''t changed in any way, at most it was just that the rain of chaotic light that drifted out became a little more solidified.


    But it is only a trace, slightly invisible.


    Undoubtedly, the power of the previous day''s punishment, although it can be called delicious, is far from enough to transform the fire of the era.


    At best, it''s just an appetizer.


    However, this discovery lifted Su Yi''s spirit.


    Because this means that as long as there is the fire of the era, he can ignore the punishment of heaven when he climbs the mountain!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi subconsciously looked at the opponents below him.


    Then, he laughed, returned along the original road, and rushed towards the strong men blocking the back road.


    "This��"


    Everyone was stunned. What is Su Yi doing? Instead of climbing the mountain, he wants to go down the mountain to deal with the enemy?


    He is not afraid of being punished by heaven! ?


    Those gods blocking the back road were also dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even think that Su Yi would turn back and kill them forcefully!


    It was too late for them to think too much, because Su Yi had already killed him.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    With Su Yi''s current combat strength, it is no problem to kill the Lord of Five Refinements, let alone deal with those upper gods and middle gods?


    His figure was like a peerless sharp sword edge, and all opponents were blown away wherever he passed.


    All the way like a broken bamboo, sweeping the group!


    All kinds of shrill screams sounded one after another, and the blood was in full bloom like bursting fireworks.


    During this period, the dazzling Whip of Heaven''s Punishment kept emerging and slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    But without exception, all of them were absorbed and dissolved by the fire of the era.


    Just a few snaps of the fingers.


    Those hundreds of strong men were easily wiped out by Su Yi.


    The funniest thing is that some of the powerhouses fled on their own initiative, and were so frightened by Su Yi''s divine power that they ran away!


    And those opponents who were knocked into the air by Su Yi, although their lives were not in danger, they ended up miserable!


    Even skin and flesh are considered light.


    The bodies of some high gods were smashed!


    All of this made everyone in the audience dumbfounded, almost thinking they were dazzled.


    Even the power of divine punishment failed to threaten Su Yi!


    On the contrary, he was swept away by him like a storm, and defeated all the strong people blocking the rear in one breath!


    Who dared to believe this before?


    "Senior Su, I am not with them!"


    Down the mountain road, a burly man was covered in cold sweat from fright, and stammered, fearing that Su Yi might misunderstand.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Of course I know, otherwise, you would have been out of the game at this moment."


    After that, he put his hands behind his back, turned around and continued walking up the mountain.


    That relaxed and comfortable posture made the faces of the old antiques such as God Master Yunhe and Liu Xianghen somber.


    "Hahaha, happy! Happy! What is this called, stealing a chicken can''t make you lose money?"


    Wan Zitian looked up to the sky and laughed.


    That voice was full of sarcasm and mockery.


    "Humph!"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were cold and stern, and he suddenly looked at the mountain guard who was sitting next to the Daoyun Divine Stele.


    "Your Excellency, Su Yi''s use of foreign objects to fight against the power of heaven''s punishment is no different from cheating. Are you just ignoring it?"


    A few words resounded through the audience.


    Many people were also very confused. Indeed, as God Master Yunhe said, the power of punishment that day was not even able to match Su Yi in the slightest, which is too outrageous.


    "external force?"


    The mountain guard said firmly, "Since the birth of Qingtian Shenshan, no one has ever been able to borrow external force on the mountain!"


    "Not to mention, the power of punishment that day comes from the source of Taishi. What external force do you think can resist it in this world?"


    Divine Master Yunhe''s expression was ugly, "Where''s reincarnation?"


    The mountain guard shook his head: "Cultivation determines the strength of the Dao. Unless he steps into the Eternal Boundless Realm, he will not be able to avoid the blow of heaven''s punishment if he uses any Dao."


    Divine Lord Yunhe laughed angrily, and said: "You have also seen that he is only a mid-level **** who created the ultimate realm, but he has never been injured or eliminated by the punishment of heaven. Isn''t this using external force to cheat?"


    The mountain guard thought for a while, and said seriously: "Why don''t you let your people cheat?"


    Lord Yunhe: "..."


    He was so angry that he almost wanted to kill this fat man, it''s just... unreasonable!


    However, the mountain guard glanced at the audience and said with a smile: "If you think that you can cheat on the Qingtian Mountain, you can do it."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "If not, don''t blame others."


    The mountain guard rubbed his fat cheeks and sighed, "Why is it so difficult to admit that others are great?"


    God Master Yunhe kept a cold face and said no more.


    The guardian of the mountain is the spirit of the stele, with a mysterious origin, just like the owner of the capital city today, no one would be stupid enough to offend such a local snake.


    on the hill.


    As Su Yi moved forward, he encountered many strong men along the way.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching, they all avoided, fearing that Su Yi would misunderstand.


    To this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    He was silently calculating in his mind that the opponents he defeated before had a total of more than 130 people.


    Even if they had just climbed the mountain, these opponents could have obtained a part of Taishi Dao luck.


    However, with the defeat of these opponents, the part of Taishi Dao luck they could get has been won by themselves.


    Until I can no longer advance an inch, it will all belong to me!


    "I remember, you seem to be from Bajingdongtian, right?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi stamped his feet and looked at a **** who was far away.


    It was a woman in a Chinese robe, and upon hearing that, her expression changed suddenly, and she said: "I never stopped you, you... don''t come over!"


    boom!


    The next moment, she was sent flying by Su Yi''s palm.


    While still in the air, she screamed and cursed, but when she landed, she fell on her back, quite embarrassed.


    At this scene, Le Youyuan, the third generation patriarch of Bajingdongtian, was so angry that his cheeks turned livid.


    Su Yi continued to climb the mountain.


    Along the way, as long as he found those strong men of the hostile forces, without exception, he would kill them out of the game.


    That strong and domineering approach made countless people in the field startled and shocked again and again.


    And the anger in the hearts of God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and the others continued to accumulate, and their faces became uglier and uglier.


    They did miscalculate. They planned to use the punishment of heaven to deal with Su Yi and eliminate him from the competition.


    But I never thought that Heaven''s Punishment could not reach Su Yi at all!


    At this time, halfway up the mountain.


    There are many figures gathered here, some of them have already given up moving forward, and some are resting in place.


    When they saw Su Yi approaching from a distance, the expressions of many people in the field changed.


    Willing is simple.


    A group of top figures from the hostile forces were originally waiting here, planning to attack Su Yi together in case Su Yi had a chance to kill him here.


    But now, after witnessing Su Yi''s domineering methods all the way through, the top figures of these hostile forces are afraid and become very hesitant.


    Soon, Su Yi finally came to the halfway up the mountain.


    The atmosphere here suddenly became tense.


    But on the road in front of Su Yi, it was empty and there was no one blocking it.


    This also means that he can move on.


    But Su Yi didn''t do that, the characters who can come to the halfway up the mountain are not ordinary people.


    The Taishi Dao luck they can get is far from comparable to those previous opponents!


    Most importantly, here is his opponent!


    "Brother Su, those guys are your enemies!"


    At this moment, Si Ming, the successor of Qingfeng Guan, stood up with a smile, and raised his hand to point out Su Yi''s opposing fingers one by one.


    All of a sudden, the faces of those opponents turned black, and they wished to kill Si Ming.


    Originally, they were still trying to get away with it, but now, Si Ming pointed out their identities!


    How can this make them not hate?


    Su Yi glanced at Si Ming in surprise, and said, "Why don''t you move on?"


    Si Ming said calmly: "I stay here just to wait for Brother Su to identify the opponent."


    Everyone: "..."


    It can still be like this! ?


    Witnessing this scene, God Master Yunhe and other old antiques were so angry that their noses almost crooked.


    This successor of Qingfengguan is simply too hateful!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    "Let''s go together and fight him!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t avoid it, those opponents all acted fiercely, and directly attacked.


    There are more than ten people.


    All are top figures among the upper gods.


    Such a role, even in God''s Domain, is second only to the existence of the God Lord.


    When they join hands together, that level of power is naturally extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, such an opponent has no threat at all.


    No matter how many people there are, it won''t work!


    Boom!


    When the battle broke out, Su Yi seemed like a tiger entering the flock, and in just a few blinks, he wiped out his opponents.


    The funniest one was a handsome man in silver robe from Sanqing Taoist Court.


    He ran away without waiting for Su Yi to make a move. Before leaving, he yelled loudly, saying that he would never give Su Yi the chance to **** Dao luck...


    This funny scene made Wan Zitian burst out laughing.


    There was also a burst of laughter in the field.


    And the corners of the Lord Yunhe''s lips twitched, and he couldn''t hold back his face.


    After the silver-robed man returned, he slapped him on the face:


    "waste!"


    Snapped!


    The silver-robed man fell to the ground, his cheeks red and swollen.


    Everyone was silent.


    Even the roar of laughter in the field disappeared. .


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Everyone noticed that God Master Yunhe was angry!

 v2 Chapter 2307： waste

    "If you lose, you lose, but you are so spineless, how embarrassing!"


    Divine Lord Yunhe looked cold, "After you return to the sect, you go to the Zhenmo Cave and confine yourself for eight thousand years, facing the wall and thinking about your mistakes!"


    "Follow the order of the ancestor!" The man accepted the order trembling all over.


    "Brother Yunhe calm down."


    On one side, Liu Xianghen said, "The battle has just begun. He is a **** in the extreme realm. How can he be the opponent of those **** masters?"


    The eyes of God Lord Yunhe flickered.


    In the end, nothing more was said.


    Just like what Liu Xianghen said, there are still a group of divine masters watching on the Qingtian Divine Mountain!


    Halfway up the mountain.


    After clearing away a group of opponents, Su Yi didn''t linger, and continued to move forward.


    It wasn''t until his figure walked away that those strong men on the mountainside chose to move on.


    Starting from the halfway up the mountain, the strong men encountered along the way became obviously rare.


    After all, not everyone can withstand the oppression from the original power of Qingtian Shenshan to attack the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, Su Yi saw Qiwei who was climbing a mountain.


    Seen from the rear, Qiwei''s figure is exceptionally slim and graceful, and her slender figure can''t be concealed in a black long dress without embellishment.


    Her hair was pulled up casually, revealing a section of crystal white gooseneck, which was particularly dazzling against the black collar.


    The daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan has always been wearing a veil, and because of this, she has a mysterious charm.


    Counting it, Su Yi and Qiwei have not seen each other since they parted in the battle at Mingkong Mountain.


    Just passed some letters to each other.


    Seeing each other again at this moment, Su Yi''s mood also inexplicably improved a lot.


    In any case, Qiwei and the Qilin God Clan behind him helped him a lot in the past.


    "Brother Su, why don''t you come with me when we leave Tiandu City later?"


    Qiwei''s soft and clear voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    She didn''t look back, she used sound transmission.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    "Ask knowingly!"


    Qiwei said crisply, "The outside of Tiandu City is far more dangerous than the inside of Tiandu City. Those enemy forces all know you are here, so how could they let you leave easily?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No need, in this ruins of Taishi, they can''t do anything to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi reminded: "It''s you instead, don''t get involved."


    "Can��"


    Just as Qiwei was about to say something, Su Yi interrupted: "That''s it."


    While speaking, Su Yi had already passed by Qiwei and walked towards a higher place.


    Qiwei Liu raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes, which were as blue as the deep sea, gave Su Yi''s back a vicious stare.


    This guy is simply too domineering!


    In the end, she curled her lips and ignored it.


    It''s just that I''m curious in my heart, in this ruins of Taishi, how can Su Yi have the confidence to say that no one can do anything to him?


    ��


    After a while.


    Su Yi suddenly stamped his feet.


    On the road ahead, there are five figures standing or standing.


    One refines two gods.


    There are two masters of the second refinement.


    One of the three refining gods.


    from different major forces.


    The leader of the three gods is a man, leaning on a rock in a leisurely manner, looking very leisurely.


    He was dressed in a gray robe, with disheveled long hair, and a smile on his face.


    Zhao Heng.


    From Bajingdongtian.


    At this moment, all the eyes under the mountain were looking at this place, holding their breath and concentrating.


    Before, Su Yi climbed the mountain like a stroll in a garden, soaring all the way, passing the test.


    But at this moment, when seeing those five **** masters blocking him together, who would not know that Su Yi has encountered the biggest crisis since breaking through the barrier?


    The God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Su Yi, who was able to build the middle stage of the Extreme Realm without using external force, is destined not to be the opponent of those God Masters!"


    "On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, he is destined to be unable to use external force!"


    Liu Xianghen echoed in a deep voice.


    Le Youyuan said in a low voice: "You two, but didn''t he use external force to block the blows of those natural punishment forces before?"


    Divine Lord Yunhe and Liu Xianghen frowned together.


    That''s right, if Su Yi can use external force, those **** masters will join hands together, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to win!


    In the distance, the sigh of the mountain guard suddenly sounded: "Why are you so narrow-minded! The brave will naturally win the battle!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    God Master Yunhe and the others were very sullen. Just as they were about to say something, the guard of the mountain said in a dignified manner:


    "Don''t worry! With me here, I guarantee that he will not be able to use any forbidden magic weapon, and will never let him have the opportunity to borrow any external force!"


    "This is Qingtian Divine Mountain! It is transformed by the origin of Taishi, and no one is allowed to break the rules!"


    As he said that, the mountain guard curled his lips and said, "Actually, no one can break the rules at all. It''s all because of your narrow-mindedness!"


    What he said earlier lifted the spirits of God Master Yunhe and the others, thinking that there is a guarantee from the mountain guards that Su Yi will not be given the opportunity to use external force.


    But the latter sentence suddenly made the face of God Master Yunhe collapse.


    At the same time, on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    Zhao Heng looked down at Su Yi in the distance, and said with a smile:


    "From now on to the top of the mountain, there is only less than 800 zhang left. We old guys can''t move anymore, so we have been waiting for your Excellency to come here."


    The other four **** masters stared at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "A bunch of trash, none of them reached the top, which is really disappointing."


    "What did you say!?"


    The smile on Zhao Heng''s face froze.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Trash."


    "you��"


    Zhao Heng was furious.


    But immediately, he laughed again, and said: "I can see, you want to provoke us, let me take the initiative to deal with you, so that we will suffer the punishment of heaven, right?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, how could he still understand?


    Seeing Zhao Heng said slowly: "You give up as soon as possible, we will never give you such a chance!"


    Another person sneered: "Su Yi, since you are not afraid of the power of heaven''s punishment, why don''t you dare to do it? Could it be that without external help, you have nothing to do?"


    The voice was full of irony.


    Like God Lord Yunhe, they didn''t think that Su Yi, who had only made extreme cultivation, was a big threat.


    On this Qingtian Divine Mountain, if they use their respective skills and strengths, these divine masters will definitely be able to easily take down Su Yi!


    The only thing that makes them scruples is nothing more than the power of divine punishment.


    This is why they have never taken the initiative to make a move.


    Regarding this, Su Yi just smiled and stepped forward.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the five **** masters headed by Zhao Heng, and the whole body roared.


    Rhetorical contention is just a small way.


    Their ridicule and sarcasm were nothing more than to anger Su Yi and force him to take the initiative.


    And now, Su Yi has clearly taken the bait!


    The audience was silent, and everyone waited and watched nervously, without blinking their eyes, as if they were afraid of missing any details.


    At this time, the mountain guard also made a move, raising his chubby hand to take a little bit of space.


    hum!


    Countless obscure and mysterious golden symbols emerged, intertwined with each other, and outlined a mysterious golden pattern.


    "This Taishi totem is condensed by the original rules of Qingtian Shenshan. The subsequent battles will be recorded in it. No matter who it is, if it uses external force, it will be seen through."


    The mountain guard said, "This time, you small-minded guys should be relieved, right?"


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone noticed that the mountain guards were very dissatisfied with God Master Yunhe and others. No matter what they said, they had to mock God Master Yunhe and others.


    "hope so."


    God Master Yunhe let out a cold snort.


    As soon as the voice sounded, the battle broke out on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    Su Yi took a step forward, and appeared in front of the nearest Alchemist with a leisurely demeanor.


    The latter shrank his pupils, ready to wait, like a fully drawn bow!


    But Su Yi didn''t care about it at all, and directly raised his hand, his palm pointing like a sword''s edge, ignoring everything.


    An understatement hit.


    But it set off a deafening sword chant, resounding through the world.


    The Alchemy God Master who had been waiting for a long time did not hesitate to fight back, using his supernatural powers, and smashed down hard like holding a mountain with his hands.


    boom! !


    The sacred mountain collapsed.


    The man''s arms were broken.


    The unparalleled and domineering sword intent slashed at the man.


    At that moment, the soul of the master of the first refinement was overwhelmed, his face paled in horror, and only one thought emerged in his mind����


    My life is over!


    Yes, he instinctively felt the threat of death, and he couldn''t dodge and fight at all!


    boom-!


    There was a loud noise, and at the critical moment, the original power of Qingtian Shenshan appeared to defuse Su Yi''s fatal blow.


    If so, the master of the first refinement was still blasted out, his chest was split open, and blood was sprinkled like a waterfall!


    There was silence.


    Everyone was shocked.


    With a single palm, a master of one refinement can be sent flying?


    Before people could react from the shock, Su Yi had already attacked the other four **** masters in one go.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the sword energy was released like a thunderbolt, and the other master was severely frustrated and eliminated from the competition.


    Su Yi took advantage of the situation and stepped forward, punching twice in a row, with great force and strength, invincible.


    The defensive power of the two second-level **** masters in front was torn apart, and a sunken fist print appeared on their chests.


    It was almost chiseled through!


    Accompanied by shrill screams, the two were also eliminated.


    Zhao Heng''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of shock.


    Everything happened too fast, seeing Su Yi approaching, he almost retreated subconsciously, trying to distance himself from Su Yi.


    But it was already one step too late.


    Suddenly, Su Yi grabbed his hand in the air.


    boom!


    The power of law covering Zhao Heng''s body exploded like paper, and he was immediately caught and exploded.


    But his whole body was captured and dragged to Su Yi.


    It was also at this moment that the wildly dancing whips of Heaven''s Punishment struck Su Yi fiercely.


    But it didn''t hurt Su Yi in the slightest, only a bright rain of light splashed out, illuminating Zhao Heng''s astonishment-filled cheeks flickering on and off.


    And in his eyes, Su Yi, who is so close at hand, is simply like a peerless killer!


    "Is it wrong to say that you are trash...?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and threw Zhao Heng out.


    boom!


    Zhao Heng fell down the foot of the mountain like a green onion, and rolled in front of Le Youyuan, the third generation patriarch of Bajingdongtian.


    Then, he twitched all over his body, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Su Yi''s throw did not kill him, but he was seriously injured, and his soul was severely wounded!


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone''s head was in a daze.


    A total of five gods!


    Was swept out just like that?

 v2 Chapter 2308： open mouth

    For Su Yi, cleaning up some **** masters who are around the third level is no different from killing chickens and monkeys.


    Totally effortless.


    Therefore, after defeating the five **** masters, he continued to climb the mountain.


    But at the foot of the mountain, the pot exploded.


    There was an uproar.


    "The three refining gods have been completely crushed! Is this still the ultimate realm?"


    I don''t know how many people trembled.


    "It''s too scary. One person can easily wipe out five **** masters. Throughout the ages, which extreme state can do this?"


    "I thought there would be a fierce and dangerous battle, but who would have thought that... even those **** masters would be vulnerable!"


    ...Old antiques such as God Master Yunhe and Liu Xianghen were surprised and unbelievable.


    Before, they had specifically analyzed Su Yi''s combat power.


    Even if Su Yi defeated God Lord Liulian in the battle of Yunji Temple, they still regarded it as borrowing external force.


    With his own strength alone, it is impossible for such an outrageous thing to happen.


    But now, they couldn''t help but wonder if they had guessed wrong.


    "Now, what else can you say?"


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Among the audience, he was the happiest.


    Liu Xianghen was furious, but pointed at the mountain guard, and said, "Can''t you see such an obvious cheating?"


    No wonder he was angry, he had bet against Su Yi before!


    Once you lose, you have to kneel down in public and kowtow to Su Yi three times.


    How could he accept this?


    The mountain guard raised his fat finger, pointed at the "Totem of Taishi" in mid-air, and said:


    "The details of this battle are all recorded in it. You have to keep your eyes open to see if there are any signs of cheating."


    Liu Xianghen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, his eyes fixed on the Taishi totem.


    It does reflect every detail of Su Yi''s actions, every detail is clearly visible.


    But Liu Xianghen looked at it many times, but he didn''t see anything abnormal.


    Not only him, but everyone else present was also looking at it, but they didn''t find anything suspicious either.


    "That person surnamed Su is in charge of reincarnation and era fire, has multiple past life memories, and has so many means, how can it be easily seen through?"


    Liu Xianghen said in a deep voice, "I''m sure, he must have cheated!"


    In fact, the situation has developed to such a point.


    Regardless of whether Su Yi cheated or not, Liu Xianghen would kill Su Yi for cheating.


    Only in this way can he ensure that there is still a way out in the bet!


    His thoughts were directly seen through by the mountain guards.


    "Whether it''s cheating or not, you''re right, but I don''t count. The existence of the Taishi Totem is the most powerful evidence."


    The kind and gentle smile that was usually on the face of the mountain guard disappeared, and he looked at Liu Xianghen expressionlessly, and said:


    "If you dare to question again, you are slandering Tiandu City and the original power of Taishi, and you will bear the consequences!"


    With those words, the atmosphere suddenly became dull and chilling.


    I don''t know how many people changed their colors and noticed Liu Xianghen''s actions, which angered the mysterious mountain guard.


    "I��"


    Just as Liu Xianghen was about to say something, he was stopped by God Master Yunhe.


    "Three refinements are not enough, there are four refinements!"


    God Master Yunhe said indifferently, "Why do you need to panic about this?"


    The sound is still echoing.


    "what-!"


    A miserable scream sounded.


    Everyone suddenly looked up, and saw a figure slamming down from the mountain.


    This is a middle-aged man in a boa robe, his neck has been cut in half, and blood is flowing.


    Most importantly, he is a master of four refinements! From Sanqing Taoist Court!


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead silent, and everyone looked strange.


    But God Master Yunhe looked as if someone had slapped him, his cheeks were stiff, and the veins on his forehead were prominent.


    "Hahaha!" Wan Zitian burst into laughter, "Old Man Yunhe, has your mouth been opened by the Burning Lamp Buddha? It''s really effective, right?"


    Laughter spread all over the world.


    The mountain guard couldn''t help grinning, and his fat cheeks turned into a round cake.


    Rao is the God Lord Yunhe who has deep thoughts, and at this moment he can''t help but be so angry that he gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Four refinements won''t work, what about five refinements?"


    God Master Yunhe said angrily, "I don''t believe it, he can cheat forever!"


    Everyone could see that the God Master of the Nine Refinements Peak, who was famous all over the world, lost his composure at the moment and was agitated.


    "Do not-!"


    But his voice was still echoing, and a hysterical scream sounded out.


    Then, people were stunned to see that a Five Refining Lord from the Liu Xiang clan of the ancient clan fell to the ground.


    Although the injury was not serious, but his hair was disheveled, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    "This��"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, shocked in their hearts, but also felt strange, why was God Master Yunhe slapped in the face on the spot as soon as he made a sound?


    Could it be that his mouth has really been opened, and he has the magic of "words follow the law"?


    Wan Zitian laughed so hard that tears were about to flow down.


    This is also very interesting.


    Brother Fuyou was also too ruthless, he was obviously attacking God Lord Yunhe on purpose, so he took such a quick shot to clean up the enemies on the mountain.


    Looking at God Master Yunhe again, his cheeks twitched, and the brows were full of unconcealable resentment, giving the impression that he was about to go berserk at any moment.


    He took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    The mountain guard reminded him kindly: "Fellow Daoist, please be careful with your words."


    The implication is, you better shut up!


    Everyone present did not dare to laugh, for fear of angering God Master Yunhe.


    But how could God Master Yunhe fail to see that those guys present were holding back their laughter?


    All of a sudden, his boyish face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    On the other hand, Liu Xianghen was full of worry, and the brows were full of gloom.


    Four refining is not enough.


    Even Wulian didn''t work!


    If things go on like this, can a **** master who is above the sixth level of training be able to do it?


    Not only him, Le Youyuan and other old antiques are also having a hard time calming down.


    They have been closely watching Su Yi''s every move, but until Su Yi successively defeated the fourth and fifth refining gods, they did not notice any abnormalities.


    And all of this made them have an idea in their hearts that they didn''t want to admit��


    Su Yi, this **** in the Extreme Realm, has a terrifying combat power, which is far from being as simple as they first predicted!


    In other words, in the battle at Yunji Temple, Su Yi most likely killed the Lord of the Six Refinements with his own combat power!


    This kind of truth is undoubtedly too infiltrating and terrifying, and it will refresh the perception of people in the world.


    It will also make these old antiques have to re-evaluate Su Yi''s horror!


    Just think, if you can kill the Lord of the Six Refining Gods only at the level of extreme creation, if you let him prove the way of creation and become a high god, how powerful will his combat power be?


    Thinking about it makes people panic.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Yi did not use external force on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    No one can give a definite answer to this point.


    Because Su Yi has too many tricks, has multiple past life experiences, and is full of incredible taboos.


    If he wants to cheat...


    Who can see through?


    At this time, when there was only thirty feet away from the top of the mountain, Su Yi met a seven-refinement god.


    This is a woman, dressed in black, with long gray-brown hair and eyes as cold as blades.


    The turmoil at the foot of the mountain, and those who lost, didn''t seem to affect her state of mind.


    Just like that, he blocked Su Yi on the road, as cold as a snow mountain, and he didn''t move.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly.


    This is a great enemy! The condensed breath of the whole body has reached the point of perfection.


    Without thinking too much, Su Yi knew that this woman was only one step away from the eighth Dao refining calamity!


    And with his current strength alone, it would be very difficult to defeat the opponent even if he went all out.


    but��


    This is Qingtian Shenshan, and Su Yi is not afraid of the power of heaven''s punishment, and has his own means to kick the opponent out!


    "Holy Mist, step back."


    Suddenly, the voice of God Master Yunhe sounded, "You are not his opponent."


    The woman in black frowned.


    Obviously unwilling.


    But in the end, she still nodded, "Yes!"


    She turned around and was about to leave Qingtian Shenshan.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Su Yi made a sudden move, slashing away with a sword at a distance of tens of feet.


    What was used was Xeon''s supernatural power of "Picking Flowers in the Morning and Evening in the Evening"!


    The woman in black snorted coldly and cut across with her palm.


    A brilliant and glaring flame suddenly appeared, forming a flame **** lotus, blocking the sword dangerously.


    boom!


    Her figure flickered, and she was shocked to take a few steps back, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    This guy is so powerful?


    "Go back!"


    Lord Yunhe shouted loudly.


    Whoosh!


    Without further hesitation, the woman in black turned around and left.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    This is an extremely rare opponent. In all fairness, he has almost no chance of winning based on his own combat power.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s incapable of fighting.


    Unfortunately, the other party escaped early.


    Su Yi could probably guess the reason, the Divine Lord Yunhe obviously valued this woman named "Shengwu", and knew that Shengwu was only one step away from breaking through.


    And once Shengwu is defeated by him, he will take away the Taishi Dao luck that she can get from entering Qingtian Shenshan this time.


    In this case, it is very likely to affect Shengwu''s future breakthrough!


    Therefore, God Master Yunhe let the other party withdraw.


    Regarding this, Su Yi has no regrets.


    But beyond Su Yi''s expectation, God Master Yunhe gave orders one after another to let the three peerless figures and one God Master Nine Alchemists who had reached the summit all evacuate!


    This caused an uproar in the audience, and everyone was confused, not sure why God Master Yunhe did this.


    Any character who can reach the top will definitely rank among the top ten with great powers!


    And that Nine Refined Divine Master named "Zhi Ting" is an old monster in the Sanqing Dao Court, and his strength is unfathomable.


    It is true that climbing to the top of Qingtian Shenshan only means that the condensed supernatural powers are terrible.


    But it can also be seen from this that the master of the Nine Refining Gods, Zhi Ting, has a great background in the Dao.


    But now, the Divine Master Yunhe has allowed existences of this level to evacuate, who would not be surprised?


    Wan Zitian frowned, did this old man Yunhe see something?


    The mountain guard clicked his mouth, as if a little regretful.


    Among those present, none was more anxious than Liu Xianghen.


    He almost said angrily: "Brother Dao, if this happens, I will really lose!"


    If he lost the bet, he had to kneel and kowtow to Su Yi in front of everyone. .


    This is simply worse than killing him!


    Once he does this, his life''s wisdom will be ruined once, and he is destined to become a laughing stock that everyone knows in the world of God''s Domain!

 v2 Chapter 2309： Words are never powerless

    Liu Xianghen was furious.


    Everyone present wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh.


    No one will forget that at the very beginning, Liu Xianghen, an old man, made a very strong statement that he wanted to bet against Su Yi!


    And even threatened that if he wins the bet, Su Yi will be asked to hand over the power of reincarnation!


    But now, this old guy who has lived for an unknown number of years is obviously panicked.


    "Brother Liu Xiang, there is no need to worry about this."


    Divine Master Yunhe said indifferently, "It was we who voluntarily gave up this battle, so the bet against each other will naturally be invalidated."


    Can it still be like this?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wan Zitian frowned and shouted: "Want to repent? There is no way!"


    The mountain guard rubbed his chubby cheeks and said, "You people are not only narrow-minded, but also shameless!"


    "I tell you, I have witnessed this game of gambling, and there is absolutely no possibility of you going back on your word!"


    The words made no secret of his dissatisfaction and spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone gasped.


    Liu Xianghen''s expression changed drastically.


    However, Divine Master Yunhe said coldly: "Your Excellency is the guardian of the mountain, not the judge. What does this bet have to do with you?"


    The atmosphere was oppressive and extremely chilling.


    No one expected that at this moment, the Divine Lord Yunhe would confront the mountain guard with a tough attitude!


    "You don''t want me to be the referee, why didn''t you say so when the bet started?"


    There was no smile on the fat face of the mountain guard, and his expression was rather stern.


    An invisible terrifying power also spread from him.


    "It''s very simple. At first, I thought you would be fair and fair, but now I realize that you are not trustworthy at all!"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were deep, "Blind people can see that there is obviously something wrong with Su Yi not being hit by the power of heaven''s punishment, but you pretend not to know."


    "To the extent that this Su Yi wantonly violated the rules of Qingtian Shenshan and beat other passers-by! Influence others to **** the chance of Taishi Daoyun!"


    "In addition, Su Yi, a character in the extreme realm, easily defeated those **** masters one after another. Don''t you think it is absurd, strange, and problematic?"


    As he spoke, he looked around at the crowd, "Have you ever seen that a mid-level **** can defeat the first-level, second-level, ... and even sixth-level gods?"


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to meet the eyes of Divine Lord Yunhe.


    "No!"


    God Master Yunhe said coldly, "Don''t say you''ve seen it, you haven''t even heard of it!"


    "This seat also firmly believes that in the entire God''s Domain, looking at the past and present, and all the civilizations of the past eras, there has never been such a heaven-defying middle god!"


    "And this kind of abnormality can only prove one thing."


    "He cheated!"


    A few words are convincing.


    The mountain guard kept a cold face and said nothing.


    God Master Yunhe continued: "That''s why I ordered those people to leave, because I know that when Su Yi uses external force, no matter who it is, they will be harmed, and the gains outweigh the losses!"


    At this point, everyone understood why God Master Yunhe made the powerful people like "Holy Wu" and "Zhi Ting" evacuate.


    He believes that on the Qingtian Divine Mountain, Su Yi has the means to cheat, and no one can defeat him!


    But at this time, Divine Master Yunhe didn''t give up, and pointed at the mountain guard, "But you, as the mountain guard, have been pretending to be confused, mocking us for being narrow-minded, calling us shameless, this... How ridiculous!"


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive and dull.


    The mountain guard said expressionlessly: "Is it finished?"


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Could it be that what I said is wrong?"


    The mountain guard said: "I understand now, for you, it is only fair to let that Su Yi stretch out his neck and let you chop him off with a knife."


    "And as long as you suffer a little bit, you will be treated unfairly. If you think that others have cheated, you will speak boldly to justify your own shamelessness!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, with different expressions.


    The mountain guard stood up slowly, and that obese figure like a hill was filled with terrifying coercion at this moment.


    I don''t know how many people trembled.


    Divine Lord Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others were also all in awe, feeling the pressure on their faces.


    The origin of the mountain guards is mysterious, and they have been guarding under the Qingtian Divine Mountain in the capital city since ancient times.


    No one has ever dared to make trouble.


    Not even the Nine Refinements God Master.


    But now, who could not see that the mountain guard was irritated?


    "If you use the power of heaven''s punishment to make a game, you will not allow others to withstand the blow of the power of heaven''s punishment!"


    "If you can send a group of gods to intercept, you will not allow others to fight back!"


    "Seeing that you are about to lose the bet, just cheat and refuse to admit it!"


    "You...how can you be so shameless!?"


    The mountain guard''s aura was terrifying, and when he was angry, the whole city of Tiandu trembled.


    All the gods present felt the pressure on their faces.


    "This guy is so terrifying!"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help being moved, he didn''t expect that once the mountain guard got angry, he would be so powerful.


    Lord Yunhe and other old antiques also had solemn faces, ready to fight.


    But at this moment, the mountain guard suddenly looked at "Zhao Heng", the three-refinement **** master who had been defeated by Su Yi before.


    "Let me ask you, when Su Yi defeated you before, could he use external force?"


    The mountain guard said coldly, "If you dare to lie, I will shoot you first, and no one can save you!"


    Zhao Heng''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at God Master Yunhe and the others as if asking for help.


    "Can''t you tell?"


    The mountain guard looked at the other gods who were defeated by Su Yi, "Come on!"


    Those **** masters looked cloudy and uncertain.


    The mountain guard sneered, shook his head and said, "What you want is for Su Yi to be defeated, or even killed by you. As for whether he cheated or not, it doesn''t matter at all, does it?"


    At this moment, not only the people present, but also everyone on the mountain are paying attention to all this.


    Su Yi is no exception.


    He was only more than ten feet away from the top of the mountain, and he stood there with his hands behind his back, looking down with his eyes, and had a panoramic view of everything that happened down the mountain.


    "Su Yi, do you dare to tell everyone openly, are you cheating?"


    The Lord Yunhe suddenly shouted loudly.


    Swish!


    All eyes were on Su Yi on the mountain.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "How dare you wipe your neck and kill yourself to prove that I''m cheating?"


    Everyone: "..."


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Everyone has seen it, he has ghosts in his heart, and he dare not admit it at all!"


    Su Yidun felt bored.


    Since ancient times, people who have wronged you will always know how wronged you are than you!


    If you refute, explain, and prove your innocence, they will also think that you are sophistry and have ghosts in your heart, and there must be something wrong!


    This is tantamount to falling into the trap of the opponent''s words.


    This is the case with the Divine Lord Yunhe at this moment.


    And this kind of rhetoric is what Su Yi despises the most.


    Su Yi, he took a sip of wine with a smile, and looked at God Master Yunhe like an idiot, "Yes, yes, you are right, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Mountain Keeper, have you seen it? He is powerless to argue, and he admits it!"


    Lord Yunhe said in a deep voice.


    The mountain guard said blankly: "And then?"


    God Master Yunhe frowned and said, "As the guardian of the mountain, shouldn''t you punish him?"


    The mountain guard suddenly laughed, sat back on the spot again, and said with a smile:


    "You said it earlier, I''m unfair, unjust, and even less trustworthy, why should I uphold justice for you? I... don''t deserve it!"


    As he said that, he raised his thumb with a smile on his face, gestured towards Su Yi on the mountain, and said, "Wonderful! When dealing with such scum, you shouldn''t reason with them!"


    Wan Zitian was also very angry at first, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing again, cool, are you spitting blood?


    Then I won''t reason with you!


    Let''s see who can do nothing!


    Everyone looked at each other with delicate expressions.


    The face of Divine Master Yunhe suddenly became extremely ugly, and he was speechless for a while.


    What''s the use of saying more when the other party is playing a rogue?


    Liu Xianghen said coldly: "If you don''t punish Su Yi, I won''t recognize this bet!"


    The mountain guard snorted, and wrote lightly: "As long as I admit it, it will be fine. When the time comes, let''s see if you can go back on your word."


    Liu Xianghen''s heart sank.


    It''s over!


    This fat man is clearly determined to take this match against him!


    "Don''t worry, whether this bet is effective or not, he has nothing to say!"


    At this moment, Divine Master Yunhe seemed to have completely calmed down, and said, "Let''s just wait and see!"


    In a word, he seemed extremely confident.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Wan Zitian also frowned, where does this old man Yunhe have the confidence to shout so loudly with the mountain guard?


    The mountain guard seemed to have vaguely thought of something, his brows were slightly frowned, and he fell into deep thought.


    On the mountain, Su Yi let out a smirk, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of rhetoric.


    He turned and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    There were no obstacles along the way, only a distance of more than ten feet, and he stepped up to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    On the top of the mountain, the clear and bright blue glow flows, as if clouds and mist are dancing gracefully.


    When Su Yi arrived, there were already more than ten figures standing on the top of the mountain.


    There are heaven-defying evildoers from unknown places, and Yan Shuiming is among them.


    There are the top peerless figures in the world, but the faces are very strange, and Su Yi doesn''t know them.


    But it is not difficult to see that these are indeed sons of the Dao who are rare in thousands of years, and they will not worry about not being able to prove the immortal state in the future.


    This reminds Su Yi of the times when Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan were roaming the world.


    At that time, the two were also very young, full of heroism, they were the last wave in the eyes of the god-level figures, and they were peerless geniuses in the eyes of the world.


    Later, the influential figures who lived in the same era as them each climbed to the top of the Immortal Realm one after another.


    Or become the master of a giant power.


    Or establish a sect and establish a sect, which is famous all over the world.


    Or become a myth and legend passed down from generation to generation...


    Now, seeing this group of strong men who climbed to the top of the Qingtian Divine Mountain, Su Yi seemed to see that in the years to come, they would each compete for the top of the world and talk about the Tao at the top of the Immortal Realm.


    Talented people come out from generation to generation.


    In an era, there are destined to emerge a group of beings who will aspire to the top of the world, shocking the past and present, and their names will go down in history!


    only��


    When the age of dark mythology comes, who can dominate the ups and downs?


    Who can set the way in the world and stand proudly on the top of the heavens?


    For a moment, Su Yi felt a sense of anticipation spontaneously.


    Why hasn''t he been preparing for this all these years? The world is turning, time is pressing, seize the day and night!

 v2 Chapter 2310： The first on the mountain

    Seeing Su Yi reach the top of the mountain, those who had already established themselves on the top of the mountain could not help being a little vigilant and alert.


    But not nervous.


    Even, many people''s eyes were faintly eager to try, and they seemed to want to compete with Su Yi!


    To this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    No grievances, no enmity, he would never do anything to these people.


    The peak of Qingtian Divine Mountain is inserted into the sky, and only by standing here can one see a starry sky shrouded in chaotic mist.


    The starry sky is dotted with hundreds of thousands of stars, flickering and flickering in the chaotic mist.


    However, everyone knows that it is not a real star, but transformed by "Tai Shi Dao Luck"!


    When Su Yi arrived, someone had already sat cross-legged on the ground, and attracted a piece of starlight from the chaotic starry sky, bathing himself in it.


    The starlight was a crystal clear blue color, and it was the purest power of Dao luck.


    Air luck is related to luck number and fate.


    And Taishi Daoyun, born in the most primitive innate chaos of God''s Domain, is the most wonderful!


    If you can get it, it''s like being favored by the gods, and with the blessing of luck, your fortune on the road of searching for the great road will change.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that changing one''s fate against the sky, but it is indeed enough to affect a person''s path!


    "Go ahead and don''t care about me."


    As Su Yi said, he took out the jug, sat cross-legged on the ground, propped his chin with one hand, squinted at the starry sky, lost in thought.


    That comfortable and peaceful posture reassured everyone else, so they continued to collect and refine Taishi Daoyun.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the "Monument of Dao Luck", the rankings of the past 3,000 great powers are undergoing drastic changes.


    But in the previous period, the top 30 Taoist supernatural powers had been as stable as a mountain, motionless.


    But now, as these peerless figures on the top of the mountain receive Taishi Daoyun one after another, the top 30 rankings of the sacred monument have finally been shaken, and changes have begun to appear!


    And all of this also attracted the attention of the audience.


    Until seeing one of the top ten supernatural powers being squeezed down, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    The new supernatural power of the Dao, ranked eighth, is "Mi Qing", the descendant of the unknowable "Tianshu Mountain"!


    At the same time, Mi Qing left from the top of the mountain and floated to the ground, and suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But when he saw his ranking clearly, Mi Qing sighed, obviously a little bit unwilling.


    This makes many old antiques look a little complicated.


    Dao Shentong ranks eighth!


    Not surprisingly, it will not be a problem to set foot on the peak of Nine Refinements in the future!


    In other words, Mi Qing''s future achievements are by no means inferior to the old antiques of the level of God Master Yunhe.


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    But obviously, Mi Qing was a little unwilling.


    From this, we can also see how high Mi Qing''s heart is, and how strict he is on his Dao.


    He deserves to be called a peerless monster against the sky.


    And in the following time, as the people on the top of the mountain gradually refined Taishi Daoyun, the ranking on the sacred tablet also changed surprisingly.


    New supernatural powers appeared one after another, and the lowest-ranked ones could make it into the top thirty.


    And the one with the highest ranking will be among the top ten in one fell swoop!


    Yan Shuiming''s Dao supernatural power "Passing Water Thousands of Wars" forcibly ranked sixth.


    In addition, there are two other people with great powers who also entered the top ten, so that Mi Qing, who was originally ranked eighth, was squeezed to tenth again, almost falling out of the top ten.


    Soon, six of the top ten supernatural powers were squeezed out of the top ten and replaced by six new supernatural powers.


    This caused a sensation in the audience, and I don''t know how many exclamations sounded.


    And those peerless figures who appeared in the top ten became the focus of the audience in one fell swoop.


    However, everyone has noticed that the number one supernatural power on the stele, "Fire of the Five Aggregates", has never been shaken by anyone!


    The Fire of the Five Aggregates, thirty-nine thousand years ago, a Taoist supernatural power left by Lu was heard by the disciples of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    It has been the number one until now, and has never been shaken by anyone.


    And today''s Wen Lu has long been the head teacher of the Sanqing Taoist Court, a legendary Nine Refining God Lord!


    It should be noted that the characters who participated in the breakthrough today gathered an unknown number of peerless figures and evil spirits.


    But under such circumstances, no one can shake the supernatural powers that Wen Lu left behind thirty-nine thousand years ago. One can imagine how terrifying Wen Lu was back then!


    However, all this is not over.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, there are still many people moving forward.


    Such as Qiwei, Si Ming, etc., are now sprinting towards the top of the mountain.


    And on the top of the mountain, Su Yi is still there!


    At this time, he was the only one left on the top of the mountain, just like before, he sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a jug, staring at the starry sky, meditating silently.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    But everyone knows that when Su Yi started to refine Taishi Daoyun, the number one Taoist supernatural power was destined to be shaken!


    There is no suspense at all.


    Starting from Su Yi''s mountaineering, he defeated countless opponents along the way, and took away countless copies of Tai Shi Dao Luck.


    And he himself was relaxed and comfortable on the way to the top, all of which made it clear to everyone that the supernatural powers Su Yi condensed were destined to be extremely terrifying, and this was the only way to achieve this step.


    Gradually, people were eliminated in the process of climbing to the top.


    To everyone''s astonishment and surprise, Qiwei also climbed to the top.


    It was also at this moment that people finally realized that this daughter of the "God of Wealth" of the Qilin God Race turned out to be an extremely amazing Taoist wizard.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    After Qiwei climbed to the top, she couldn''t help being curious.


    Su Yi has been sitting there meditating, except for an occasional sip of wine, he remains motionless.


    "Think about something related to the ruins of Taishi."


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "You don''t understand even if I tell you, so you should do your own thing well."


    "cut!"


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi in displeasure, then ignored it, and began to collect her own Taishi Daoyun.


    It''s a pity that her supernatural power finally ranked eleventh, and she was only one step away from breaking into the top ten.


    However, Qiwei was already very satisfied.


    Not long after Qiwei left, Si Ming also climbed to the top.


    "Brother Su, do you need help when you leave Tiandu City?"


    Si Ming asked via sound transmission.


    One day later, Tiandu City will be closed, and all the people in the city will have to evacuate.


    And Si Ming knows without thinking that when Su Yi leaves, he will be threatened by enemies from all sides!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Si Ming didn''t say any more, after refining Taishi Daoyun, he turned and left.


    His supernatural powers made him rank fourth in one fell swoop.


    Mi Qing, the descendant of "Tianshu Mountain" who was originally ranked tenth, was pushed down to tenth place.


    Naturally, Qiwei''s ranking was squeezed to the twelfth place.


    Gradually, there are very few passers-by on Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    But at the top of the mountain, Su Yi didn''t move.


    This abnormal scene attracted a lot of attention.


    "what happened?"


    "Who knows."


    ��people murmured.


    And Liu Xianghen was the most nervous, because when Su Yi refined Taishi Daoyun, it meant that this game of gambling would come to an end.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, the mountain guard will definitely not give him a chance to repent!


    "Brother Yunhe, are you sure?"


    Liu Xianghen asked through voice transmission.


    "Don''t worry."


    The Lord Yunhe replied calmly.


    While talking, suddenly, under all eyes, Su Yi moved!


    He put away the jug, stood up, and then jumped up, heading towards the sky above the mountain top.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, watching this scene in disbelief. Is this guy... crazy?


    In the past years, some people who climbed to the top of the mountain wondered what kind of mysteries were hidden in that chaotic starry sky, and ventured to find out.


    As a result, he dared to take action when he was bombarded by the power of heaven''s punishment. Not only did he fail to get the luck of Taishi Dao, he was directly eliminated from the competition!


    Such painful lessons are well known.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would do the same at this very moment!


    The mountain guard stood up awkwardly, his fat cheeks flickered for a while, and he said to himself like gnashing his teeth: "I knew it, I knew it would be like this..."


    Before, everyone saw that Su Yi was not afraid of being bombarded by the power of heaven''s punishment when he was climbing the mountain.


    But now, he seems to be taking advantage of all this, trying to get out of the mountain and take a walk in that chaotic starry sky!


    Boom!


    In the sky, chaotic thunderclouds emerged, divine brilliance exploded, and the power of divine punishment surged like a tide.


    When Su Yi approached, he suffered a terrible bombardment, and his body was completely submerged.


    That terrifying scene made an unknown number of people change color.


    But to people''s surprise, Su Yi endured it, and still walked towards the chaotic starry sky.


    No one knew that in the sea of ??chaos in his body, the fire of the era was changing, swaying magnificent and dreamlike chaotic light rain, frantically absorbing the power of heaven''s punishment that bombarded Su Yi.


    Strictly speaking, that is actually not a punishment from heaven, but the original power of Taishi on Qingtian Shenshan.


    Incomparably ancient, just like Zhou Xu''s rules and order, it is enough to severely damage the Nine Refining God Lord.


    But in front of the fire of the era, it turned into the most delicious food and was devoured continuously.


    Su Yi could clearly feel that the fire of the era had finally undergone some changes.


    The chaotic flames were originally gray, but now there is a bright and bright original vitality, producing a life-like rhythm.


    With the rhythm of the fire of the era, the sea of ??chaos in his body, the avenue altar in the sea of ??consciousness, and the spirit and spirit all over his body also roared and resonated with it.


    At this moment, Su Yi had a feeling, as if he had mastered one of the oldest and original powers of God''s Domain, and this power had quietly integrated into his own epoch fire.


    That is, the source of Taishi!


    It''s a pity that this kind of power seems to be huge. When it is really integrated into the fire of the era, it is like a trickle flowing into the vast ocean, and it becomes a part of the fire of the era in an instant.


    In fact, the Era Fire Seed is the seed of an Era civilization. As a seed, it will take root and germinate, and grow out of the ground.


    But now, after absorbing the original source, it turned into a nutrient that bred the fire of the era, and became the source of the seeds!


    Naturally, this kind of power has also turned into the foundation of Su Yi''s avenue!


    He even had a strong premonition��at this time, as long as he wanted to, he could easily step into the threshold of Creation Realm!

 v2 Chapter 2311： jump out of the three realms

    But in the end, Su Yi held back.


    Now, it''s not the time he expected to break through.


    His Dao cannot just be broken through just for the sake of breaking through.


    He needs to wait.


    Need to accumulate more abundant strength.


    What''s more, an unprecedented breakthrough is needed!


    And now, although he has a chance to break through the realm, he has been through too much time since he broke through to the Extreme Realm, and the training and accumulation in this realm is still too little after all.


    If you want to achieve the ultimate breakthrough, you must not be hasty.


    call!


    Dao Xin is like a sword, cutting off distracting thoughts.


    Su Yi stepped forward, broke through the terrifying obstruction of heaven''s punishment, and came to that ancient chaotic starry sky in a single leap.


    In an instant, the countless stars in the starry sky became brighter, as if waking up from the eternal silence.


    Immediately afterwards, as if sensing the difference in Su Yi''s aura, hundreds of stars whizzed over, circling Su Yi''s body.


    The dazzling Qing Taishi Daoyun rushed towards Su Yi''s body like a mighty waterfall of stars.


    At that moment, the ancient chaotic starry sky roared.


    And Su Yi stood in the center of the starry sky, his tall figure reflected an abyss-like Dao Shenhuan.


    Around the figure, there are thousands of stars hanging down.


    Just like the ministers bow their heads!


    That scene is enough to shock the world.


    Unfortunately, no one present saw this miraculous scene.


    Covered by the power of divine punishment, only at the top of the mountain can one get a glimpse of the scene in the ancient starry sky.


    But even so, everyone at the foot of the mountain could clearly see that the sky above the top of the mountain was shining brightly.


    Just like the legendary "Tianfu Ruixia", it illuminates the void, illuminates the Qingtian Shenshan, and illuminates the entire Tiandu City.


    Everyone''s face was full of shock.


    Su Yi, what exactly did he experience in that starry sky?


    Why is there such an incredible vision of heaven and earth?


    Some people couldn''t help looking at the stele of the God of Dao Luck.


    However, he was surprised to find that Su Yi''s supernatural powers did not appear on the stele.


    The top ten rankings did not move at all.


    This is undoubtedly too puzzling.


    "Your Excellency, what''s going on?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help asking.


    The mountain guard looked very serious and serious at the moment, and said: "There is a saying in the opera, which is called jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements."


    "At this moment, that Daoist friend Su''s supernatural power is like this, and it is no longer measurable by the Daoyun God Tablet, so...the ranking cannot be made!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, all shocked.


    What kind of taboo and terrible supernatural power is it that makes it impossible to rank the Daoyun God Tablet?


    And in such a comparison, even if it is Wen Lu''s great avenue supernatural power that ranks first on the divine tablet, people suddenly find that in comparison, this number one...doesn''t seem as unshakable as imagined.


    The faces of Old Antiques such as God Master Yunhe and Liu Xianghen all became gloomy.


    One is heavier than the other.


    Su Yi''s performance on Qingtian Shenshan greatly exceeded their expectations, and made them deeply realize how terrible Su Yi was.


    A long time ago, they all fought with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou for many years.


    But in comparison, Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou in that era were far less terrifying than Su Yi today!


    This can be seen from the ranking on the Daoyun God Tablet.


    Both Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s supernatural powers have been ranked first, and they have dominated for many years.


    But their rankings are still within the recordable scope of the Daoyun God Stele.


    But Su Yi is different!


    His supernatural powers of the Dao have completely exceeded the scope that can be measured by the Stele of Dao Luck!


    This is the scariest thing.


    Calculated according to this potential, when Su Yiruo sets foot on the position of God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements like he did in his previous life...


    I don''t know how outrageously powerful it will be!


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened God Master Yunhe and the others were. This was the first time in their lives that they saw Su Yi''s true ability with their own eyes, and the contempt and neglect in their hearts had long since disappeared.


    Even, I started to feel terrified by this!


    boom!


    On the sky, the auspicious clouds of the avenue flowed, the light and rain flew, and the rumbling sound of the road was endless.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yi''s tall figure suddenly floated down from the depths of the sky.


    All eyes are on the past.


    The green robe is like jade, fluttering in the wind, just looking at the breath, it is no different from before.


    Still that kind of indifferent temperament.


    But everyone knows that this time Su Yi must have reaped an unimaginable Tai Shi Dao luck!


    For a while, people''s hearts were ups and downs, and their thoughts were different.


    The mountain guard''s expression became subtle and complicated.


    A long time ago, he had met Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, and he had also witnessed how they easily climbed to the top of the mountain.


    At that time, he also made an exception and talked to the two separately, telling them that although being the first name is enough to be proud, it is only the first place on the Daoyun God''s Tablet.


    In the future, there will be latecomers who will take away the first place.


    The truly unshakable ranking is not on the stele of Dao luck, but outside the stele!


    What the mountain guard didn''t expect was that when the reincarnations of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou came back, the other party actually did it!


    And it was done with ease.


    There is no danger or obstacle at all!


    But only the mountain guards know that the benefits for those who have really achieved this step are far from comparable to how much Tai Shi Dao luck!


    Under the shocking eyes of the crowd, Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Wan Zitian couldn''t hold back anymore, and said directly: "Mr. Liu Xiang, quickly kneel down and kowtow!"


    The mountain guard also smiled and said kindly: "The bet is over, that friend Liu Xiang, please bend your knees and kowtow three times."


    There was a commotion.


    Liu Xianghen''s cheeks were flushed and ugly, and he subconsciously looked at God Lord Yunhe.


    "In this bet, Su Yi cheated, it doesn''t count at all!"


    The Lord Yunhe looked indifferent, "Even if you are the guardian of the mountain, you can''t force it!"


    "Yo ho!"


    The mountain guard frowned, "In this capital city, no one has dared to threaten me like you. Tell me, who gave you the courage?"


    God Master Yunhe flipped his palm, and a token emerged, "Is this enough?"


    The token was black, the size of a palm, filled with a strange and obscure aura of avenues.


    Origin Doctrine!


    Su Yi recognized the origin of this thing at a glance.


    In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, God Lord Yunhe relied on this order to make the old monster from the unknown land obey his orders and withdraw from the battlefield!


    And the owner of this Taoist order is Lu Shi!


    An ancient legend who set foot on the long river of fate as early as the initial era of God''s Domain!


    Seeing this token, the mountain guard''s eyes widened suddenly, and he froze there, the fat on his face trembling constantly.


    Anyone could see that he was shocked!


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was surprised and realized that the Lord Yunhe had come prepared this time, and that token was obviously prepared for the mountain guards!


    "Did Venerable Lu Shi ask you to come?"


    After a while, the mountain guard asked in a low voice, his face turned blue and then pale.


    "No need to ask these, I just ask you, is this token enough to make you change your mind?"


    The Lord Yunhe said indifferently.


    The mountain guard was silent for a long time, then lowered his head, and said: "In front of the Taoist order of origin, seeing him is like seeing Daoist Lu Shi himself. How dare I not obey his orders!"


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    Only then did people realize that the token had such a great deterrent effect that even the most mysterious mountain guard in Tiandu City had to obey his orders!


    And it can be seen from this, how majestic Lu Shi Taoist is!


    Liu Xianghen was overjoyed, and said: "It turned out to be this thing, no wonder Daoist Brother Yunhe is confident, I finally feel at ease now."


    The Lord Yunhe smiled slightly, and looked at the mountain guard, "Now, I order you to capture that Su Yi! Do it quickly!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    People were secretly startled, if the defenders of the mountain made a move, who would be able to resist in Tiandu city?


    Wan Zitian said in a deep voice, "I''ll see who dares!"


    He immediately stood in front of Su Yi, ready to fight.


    He also didn''t expect that the Divine Lord Yunhe had prepared such a big killer that he could give orders to the mountain guards!


    Then the mountain guard, his fat cheeks changed for a while, obviously very tangled.


    "Why, are you disobedient?"


    Master Yunhe''s tone was cold.


    The mountain guard took a deep breath and said, "As the stele spirit, I have guarded this place since the day I was born, and acted in accordance with the rules of Taishi. I must not do anything to outsiders for no reason!"


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Even if Daoist Lu Shi is here, I will not break the rules!"


    God Master Yunhe snorted coldly, and said: "Forget it, I won''t make things difficult for you. From now on, you will maintain your neutral attitude and stop interfering in the affairs between us and that Su!"


    The mountain guard said with an ugly face: "You want to do something in the city?"


    The Lord Yunhe smiled and said, "Why not? Could it be that you really want to try the consequences of resisting Daoist Lu Shi''s orders?"


    The mountain guard was silent for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the arena was oppressive, making people breathless.


    Everyone realized that Su Yi was going to be in trouble!


    Originally, there were mountain guards here, so no one dared to do anything in the city.


    But now, it is difficult for the mountain guards to protect him.


    At this moment, many people looked at Su Yi with pity.


    And Wan Zitian''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The mountain guard sighed, cupped his fists towards Su Yi and said, "Put your fists together, forgive me for being helpless."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes, but seeing this, he just smiled and said: "There is no need to apologize, it would be better if you didn''t intervene."


    Everyone was taken aback, what is the meaning of this?


    The mountain guard retreated silently to one side.


    This move made people realize that even if Su Yi was killed by the Lord Yunhe, the mountain guards would not intervene again.


    All of a sudden, Qiwei, Si Ming and the others felt tight.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi didn''t seem to know how dangerous the situation was. He swept his eyes across the audience and said, "Old Yunhe is right. This is a grievance between me and them. From now on, no matter what Whoever it is, don''t interfere."


    With that said, he turned his head to Wan Zitian and said, "Old Wan, you just need to watch."


    Then, he stepped out, swept his gaze over God Master Yunhe and the others, and finally landed on Liu Xianghen, saying:


    "Should you kneel down and kowtow obediently, or let me help you?"

 v2 Chapter 2312： whipping priest

    Liu Xianghen was furious, and said solemnly:


    "Su Yi, you have come to this point, you dare to insult me, you are looking for death!"


    boom!


    On him, the power of the God Lord at the level of Nine Refinements spread, earth-shattering.


    Wan Zitian squinted his eyes, and there was a terrifying sword power surging from his body.


    In a one-on-one situation, he can stabilize Liu Xianghen''s head!


    "listen to me."


    Su Yi squinted at Wan Zitian.


    Wan Zitian fell silent immediately.


    In the distance, Divine Master Yunhe said calmly: "Brother Liu Xiang, now you can do as much as you want, and you don''t need to be afraid of anything!"


    "it is good!"


    Liu Xianghen nodded.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the mountain guard said with a gloomy face, "In Tiandu City, you are not allowed to kill people, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Xianghen laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t let him die easily!"


    Crash!


    As his figure stretched out, a fiery purple law **** chain emerged, and suddenly turned into a purple ostrich bird fluttering its wings in the void.


    The luan bird flapped its wings, and the waves of fire surged into the sky, emitting an immortal terrifying and destructive power. It swooped down, raised a pair of sharp claws, and grabbed Su Yi.


    Everyone present was suffocated, and fell into endless flame purgatory in a trance.


    I don''t know how many people changed their colors at this moment.


    The power of the God Master Realm at the level of Nine Refinements is so powerful that it makes people feel hopeless!


    But all the old monsters present at the same level could see that Liu Xianghen''s attack was a test.


    It can be seen that he was very cautious when facing Su Yi, and he was not paralyzed, but used the secret method of "throwing stones to ask for directions".


    If it is done, Su Yi will be suppressed.


    No, and you won''t put yourself in a dangerous situation.


    Su Yi naturally also saw through this.


    He laughed and moved suddenly.


    boom!


    As he stretched out his hand a little, the power of Heaven''s Punishment like a waterfall in the Tianhe River fell down.


    That was the original power of Taishi, and it easily smashed the purple phoenix that spread its wings and killed it.


    In the burst of light and rain, the crystal-clear cyan Taishi original power turned into a long whip, and slammed towards Liu Xianghen.


    Snapped! !


    Liu Xianghen was blown away from the air.


    At the critical moment, he blocked the blow by forming seals with both hands. However, the whip almost shattered his defensive strength, and his whole body was churning with qi and blood, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "You cheat��!"


    Liu Xianghen screamed angrily.


    But at this moment, the audience was completely shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Who can''t recognize that what Su Yi uses is the power of heaven''s punishment that has been constantly appearing on the Qingtian Divine Mountain before?


    That was transformed by the original power of Taishi, which is enough to severely injure and suppress the Nine Refining God Lord!


    "Wonderful!" Wan Zitian''s eyes sparkled.


    Only then did he finally realize where Su Yi''s confidence came from.


    Old antiques such as God Lord Yunhe and Le Youyuan could not calm down anymore.


    But before they could react, Su Yi had already shot again.


    boom!


    The Whip of Heaven''s Punishment was like a cyan long dragon, bringing a taboo-like terrifying power, and hit Liu Xianghen again.


    "rise!"


    Liu Xianghen sacrificed a blood-colored Dao Seal to fight against it. This is his immortal Dao soldier, which is extremely powerful.


    But in an instant, the **** Dao Seal was blown away, and the wailing shook the sky.


    The power of the Whip of Punishment that day was just like Zhou Xu''s rules in the capital city, how could it be ordinary and comparable?


    With this blow, not only Liu Xianghen''s treasure was knocked into the air, but even the Daoguang protecting him was blown away.


    A **** scar appeared on his chest, the real skin was ripped apart.


    "you��"


    Liu Xianghen was frightened and furious, the whip of punishment that day was simply too terrifying, it seemed to be able to reach everything, even with his skills of a master of nine refinements, he couldn''t avoid it in time.


    Since Su Yi made a move, he would not be merciless or hesitant. As he jumped forward, the whip of heaven''s punishment fell like a violent storm.


    Liu Xianghen was able to fight against one or two at first, but after a few breaths, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He was beaten with many **** scars all over his body, and he ran around with his head in his arms, howling.


    The whole audience was commotion and became chaotic, and people all dodged far away.


    "Brother Liu Xiang, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, Le Youyuan yelled loudly, urging a gossip copper plate, and directly killed Su Yizhen.


    He could see at a glance that the power of Heaven''s Punishment that Su Yi could use was not much, and the power was not fatal, at best, it could only seriously injure the God Lord Jiulian.


    At such a moment, if they jointly attack, they will not be able to take down Su Yi.


    boom!


    The eight trigrams copper plate rose across the sky, splashing dazzling golden light, but it was still in the air, a piece of heavenly punishment fell down like a waterfall, and smashed **** the eight trigrams copper plate.


    This treasure trembled, and its wailing shook the sky.


    But at this time, Su Yi abandoned Liu Xianghen and directly came to kill Le Youyuan.


    Snapped!


    A whip fell and hit Le Youyuan''s cheek, causing his cheekbone to shatter, his teeth to fall off, and his mouth to be covered in blood.


    The whole person spun three times on the spot like a top, and almost fell to the ground.


    It has to be said that Le Youyuan successfully helped Liu Xianghen, but he became the target of Su Yi''s whipping.


    That Mizaza''s Heavenly Punishment Whip fell down, causing him to scream like a ghost crying and howling like a wolf.


    This scene is like a funny farce.


    "Mountain Keeper, what''s going on?!"


    Lord Yunhe asked sharply.


    "Uh��"


    The mountain guard''s fat face was full of innocence, and he spread his hands and said, "How do I know? Why don''t you ask Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Everyone: "..."


    God Lord Yunhe was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, this fat man was obviously lying!


    Wan Zitian almost burst out laughing.


    What was happening in front of my eyes was like a parent beating his useless child with a stick. The scene was chaotic and wild, and it was a lively scene.


    Who dared to imagine that these old guys had to clamor to capture Su Yi alive?


    Looking at them now, they are so miserable!


    Divine Master Yunhe said angrily: "This seat orders you to stop all of this immediately, and don''t let that Su..."


    Snapped!


    A whip of Heaven''s Punishment whizzed towards him, causing the figure of Divine Master Yunhe to shake, and he took a few steps back.


    Even the sound was interrupted.


    "Old Yunhe, do you really think that with a broken token, you can be lawless in the capital?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    His movements in his hands were not slow, and he used the power of heaven''s punishment to beat God Master Yunhe crazily.


    boom! boom! boom!


    God Master Yunhe sacrificed the treasure and resisted with all his strength, but he couldn''t stop it after all.


    On the contrary, he was drawn bloodstains all over his body, his bun was broken, his hair was disheveled, and his teeth were grinning.


    "Go together!"


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes turned red and he roared.


    Old antiques such as Liu Xianghen and Le Youyuan couldn''t stand the humiliation and injury of being whipped for a long time, and they all shot like crazy.


    But no matter who it was, before they got close, Su Yi whipped him back.


    The screams sounded one after another.


    Everyone gasped, watching such an extremely lively battle in horror, filled with a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    A mid-level god, but with the whip of heaven''s punishment, beat all the nine-refined **** masters to howl!


    When the news got out, people all over the world couldn''t believe it.


    It''s crazy!


    "Don''t you all think that Fellow Daoist Su is taming a beast?"


    Wan Zitian said seriously, "Look at that technique, how superb it is, no matter how crazy those old dogs are, they can''t get close."


    The mountain guard couldn''t hold back anymore, he let out a loud laugh, his mouth almost reaching behind his ears.


    Wan Zitian glanced at the fat man, thinking in his heart that this guy is indeed very unkind, when he was coerced by the Dao Order of Origin, he looked angry, irritable and helpless.


    From the looks of it now, it was clearly a faux pas!


    He must have known for a long time that brother Fuyou had obtained part of the control over the primordial power from the chaotic starry sky above the Qingtian Divine Mountain!


    But this guy is good, he has been suffocating and not breaking, it is really... sinister!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the arena is indeed too weird.


    Su Yi whipped a group of Jiulian God Masters by himself, causing them to scream in agony.


    Many people''s cognition has been impacted and they are at a loss.


    Those Nine Refined God Masters are like myths, standing proudly on the top of the God Realm, and anyone who sees them can only look up and be in awe.


    But who would have imagined that they would be so embarrassed and miserable! ?


    Those strong men who came with God Master Yunhe and others were all shamed and angry at this moment, and their hearts were full of humiliation.


    Just like a child seeing their elders being beaten like mules, the feeling is like a thousand swords in the heart.


    "Fatty! You still don''t stop it!?"


    Lord Yunhe roared.


    At this moment, he was covered in blood and his hair was disheveled. Although his injuries were not serious, they were extremely miserable.


    The mountain guard sighed: "Before, Your Excellency told me to remain neutral. How could I not obey? Not to mention that as a mountain guard, I can''t get involved in such disputes."


    Everyone: "..."


    At this moment, many people could see that the fat man was the most insidious among the people present!


    The pit was dug in advance, the foreshadowing was laid, and they just waited for this moment to let God Master Yunhe and the others suffer for themselves.


    Seeing the mountain guard rubbing his fat face, with a compassionate and solemn expression, he said: "However, fellow Taoists, don''t worry, you can''t kill people in Tiandu City, I promise, you won''t die!"


    With those words, God Master Yunhe and the others were so angry that they almost exploded.


    This clearly wanted them to be completely ravaged by Su Yi. When their lives were hanging by a thread, this fat man would stop them!


    But they can''t bear such consequences!


    It is true that Su Yi may not have the chance to kill them, but what if they are hit with Taoist injuries, or even their cultivation bases are abolished?


    Clang!


    Wan Zitian was amused by the sight, directly sacrificed his saber, and killed him.


    He was originally a master of swordsmanship at the peak of Nine Refinements, and he was only defeated by Yi Daoxuan in his life, so his combat power is undoubtedly strong.


    Following his dispatch, he directly focused on Liu Xianghen, intending to force this old **** to fulfill his bet, forcing the other party to kneel and kowtow!


    At this moment, the mountain guard did not forget to remind him warmly:


    "Fellow Daoist, you must not kill people, or I will have to be forced to intervene��"


    puff!


    In the crowd in the distance, Qiwei couldn''t help laughing anymore, her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescents, and her slender body trembled from the uncontrollable smile.


    This fat man is simply too capable of making trouble!


    And at this moment, when seeing Wan Zitian come out, Divine Master Yunhe''s heart sank, and a flash of determination suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, he took out the Dao Token of Origin.


    ��.


    ps: Thank you Brother "Little Tiger" for the leader''s reward, and there will be a fifth update later.


    In addition, the recent plot is indeed a bit dull. Jinyu has encountered a bottleneck in his creation. These days, he is in a bad state and will adjust it as soon as possible.

 v2 Chapter 2313： Congenital Gotta

    "Kneel down!"


    Wan Zitian swung his sword and slashed angrily.


    clang!


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise, and in the splash of divine splendor, Liu Xianghen, who had already been wounded heavily, staggered and fell to the ground.


    That terrifying sword power almost shattered his arms!


    The most dangerous thing was that a whip of heaven''s punishment hit him at this opportunity, causing blood to splatter all over his body, and he was no longer able to fight against Wan Zitian.


    And Wan Zitian would never miss this excellent opportunity, and suddenly stepped forward, grabbing Liu Xianghen''s neck.


    "Don''t kill!"


    In the distance, the mountain guard quickly reminded.


    However, such a reminder is completely superfluous. If you really want to kill Liu Xianghen, you can chop Liu Xianghen alive with just one sword, and there is no need to grab Liu Xianghen''s neck with your bare hands.


    "Brother Yunhe, save me��!"


    Liu Xianghen screamed and struggled with all his strength.


    boom!


    The next moment, Wan Zitian grabbed his neck and smashed his head to the ground.


    The peach blossoms bloomed all over his face, and blood overflowed.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    Other Old Antiques tried to rescue Liu Xianghen, but Su Yi repelled them with the whip of Heaven''s Punishment.


    "This head doesn''t kowtow loudly, come again!"


    Wan Zitian grabbed Liu Xianghen''s neck, as if carrying a brick, and was about to smash it again.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying power spread out in the field.


    The entire Tiandu City was trembling.


    The void in the ten directions suddenly collapsed.


    A silver divine rainbow suddenly appeared like a spear, blasting towards Wan Zitian.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world.


    At the critical moment, the Whip of Heaven''s Punishment came out of nowhere and smashed **** the silver Changhong.


    But what is horrifying is that the infinite power of the silver Changhong bursting out, defeated the power of the Whip of Heaven''s Punishment!


    The silver Shenhong''s remaining momentum remained unabated, and it once again killed Wan Zitian!


    Wan Zitian had sensed that something was wrong, so he grabbed Liu Xianghen and stood in front of him.


    Liu Xianghen''s soul was filled with death, his eyes widened in shock.


    The power of the silver divine rainbow is far beyond the realm of immortality, and its terror is boundless.


    When faced with it, Liu Xianghen and other Jiulian gods could not help but feel hopeless and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, when the silver rainbow arrived three feet in front of Liu Xianghen, it stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, the silver rainbow disappeared out of thin air and fell into the hands of a figure in the distance.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that an extremely illusory and blurred figure appeared next to God Lord Yunhe.


    The other party was wearing a long robe, his long hair was loose, his figure was thin and tall, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    And around him, silver symbols like streams flowed, exuding an eternal and boundless aura.


    Although his figure was blurred and illusory, when he stood there, there was a sense of arrogance and a majesty that transcended the world!


    Everyone froze, trembling physically and mentally, with unstoppable fear, as if they were not facing a single person, but the ruler of heaven!


    Those Nine Refined God Masters were also shocked, and a thought popped up in their minds��


    Eternal road, boundless existence!


    boom!


    As he raised his hand, he pressed it in the air.


    Su Yi, who was using the power of Heaven''s Punishment to scold the God Lord, suddenly suffered a terrible suppression.


    His eyes narrowed quietly, and with a cold snort, he circulated the fire of the era in his body, using all his strength to use the original origin of this place, and only then did he resist and dissolve the terrible suppression.


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, those old antiques who were bruised all over by the whip had already retreated far away.


    "No wonder you, Yunhe, want to use this seat''s eternal will, so it was suppressed by the origin of Taishi."


    The figure spoke, and the voice sounded like Hong Zhong Da Lu, resounding loudly throughout the audience.


    "Ashamed, I made Dao Zun laugh."


    The God Lord of Yunhe paid his respects.


    Almost at the same time, the guard of the mountain hurried forward to salute, "Lu Daozun, long time no see."


    That fat face is full of Zhuang Su.


    The audience was silent.


    People were shocked in their hearts, guessing the identity of that phantom figure��


    Daoist Lu Shi!


    An existence who proved the Tao in the earliest days of God''s Domain and set foot on the long river of fate!


    Wan Zitian quietly came to Su Yi''s side, and said via voice transmission: "This should be just a ray of willpower from Daoist Lu Shi, if you make a move later, let me come first!"


    He looked serious.


    Don''t look at Daoist Lu Shi as just a vague figure of will, but the power on that body is too terrifying, like God descending!


    "No need."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he said, "It''s just a ray of willpower, it won''t make a difference!"


    Wan Zitian was stunned, my good fellow, how dare Brother Fuyou not put the willpower of an Eternal Realm figure in his eyes?


    Su Yi didn''t explain anything.


    As early as in the Long River of the Era, he had talked with He Bo and learned about some things in the Eternal Realm.


    According to He Bo, before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, the power on the long river of fate cannot forcibly interfere with the affairs of God''s Domain!


    Not even willpower!


    Once intervening forcibly, there will be backlash.


    He Bo is an existence who has set foot on the long river of fate and embarked on the eternal road long ago.


    There is absolutely no mistake in what he said.


    Therefore, in Su Yi''s eyes at this moment, the will power of Daozun Lu Shi may be unimaginably terrifying.


    Can��


    If you really try your best, you may not be invincible!


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    At this moment, Daoist Lu Shi''s will and dharma body sighed, "I still remember when I came here, your Patriarch was still there, and I talked and laughed with him for forty-nine days."


    "Now when I revisit the old place, only a ray of will power appears in this seat, but your Patriarch is long gone."


    It was like reminiscing about the past.


    But the content of the words shocked everyone''s hearts.


    As the stele spirit of this stele of luck, the guardian of the mountain actually has a "lord"! And even discussed the Tao with Master Lu Shi!


    The mountain guard said in a low voice: "My lord also said that Lu Daozun is one of the most extraordinary people in the heavens, and the time he discussed with Dao Zun also left a deep impression on my lord."


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled, and suddenly said: "Then let me ask you, where did your Patriarch go?"


    This question obviously made the mountain guard nervous, and he lowered his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Daoist Lu Shi was silent for a while, and sighed, "Actually, I know that although your Patriarch recognized me as a fellow Taoist back then, he didn''t think that she and I were ''fellow Taoists''."


    There was a trace of regret in the voice.


    The mountain guard hurriedly said: "Dao Zun''s word is serious, my master..."


    Daoist Lu Shi waved his hands with a smile, and said: "There is no need to explain, this is a matter between me and your Patriarch, I know, she knows."


    The mountain guard fell silent for a moment.


    Hearing such a conversation, many people are keenly aware that the relationship between Lu Shi Daozun and the Lord of the Mountain Guardian is obviously not as simple as an old friend!


    Daoist Lu Shi no longer talked about these things.


    He looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t you say congratulations."


    "The origin of Taishi is one of the "Five Innate Gods" at the beginning of the birth of God''s Domain, and can be regarded as one of the "original powers" of the civilization of the current era."


    Lu Shidao said, "If you go back to the origin, all the great avenues in the world of God''s Domain are all derived from the ''Five Innates''."


    "These five original forces are like the ancestors of God''s Domain, the root of rules, and the source of order!"


    "If you can get one of them, you will have the opportunity to dominate the civilization of the current era in the future."


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and their hearts were tumbling.


    Congenital Fifth Wife!


    Dao Zuyuan!


    If you can get one, you will have the opportunity to become the master of the era in the future!


    And the origin of Taishi mastered by Su Yi is one of the five congenital princes.


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "This is why I congratulate you."


    Lu Shidao said, "Before the coming of the dark myth, you have obtained the origin of Taishi, and in the future...you are destined to aspire to the top of the heavens, and you don''t have to worry about having the opportunity to become the dominant figure in the current era!"


    With those words, all the eyes looking at Su Yi changed.


    "Brother Fuyou, this old guy is trying to kill you, so be careful!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi heard Wan Zitian''s sound transmission.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    He also realized this.


    As Lu Shi, there is no need to explain the origin of Taishi in public.


    But he did.


    Then its purpose is obvious, to let this news spread throughout the world of God''s Domain, so that Su Yi will become a target of public criticism!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    Because of reincarnation and the fire of the era, he has already been targeted by countless people in the realm of the gods.


    Now it''s nothing more than another source of Taishi, even if the world knows about it, it''s nothing at all.


    At this moment, the mountain guard coughed dryly, and said: "It can be seen that Lu Daozun thinks highly of Su Daoyou, but, forgive me for saying something bluntly, the source of Taishi that Su Daoyou has grasped is only a small part, and it is not complete at all. .��


    "The incomplete origin of Taishi will not allow Fellow Daoist Su to reach the status of the master of the era in the future."


    Everyone was taken aback, incomplete?


    Su Yi understood that the mountain guard seemed to be denying himself, but he was actually helping him eliminate the disaster!


    "in addition��"


    What else did the mountain guard want to say, Daoist Lu Shi interrupted, "Okay, I know you are worried that Su Yi will become the target of public criticism."


    "Unfortunately, such a special existence like him cannot cover up these things."


    "After all, who doesn''t know this legendary figure in charge of reincarnation?"


    "Even some old guys on the long river of fate have heard his name!"


    A word, with emotion.


    Those who don''t understand the situation may think that Daozun Lu Shi''s words are praising Su Yi.


    Those who knew the inside story were horrified when they heard it!


    In short, not only the people of God''s Domain have their eyes on Su Yi.


    Some Eternal Realm existences on the long river of fate have already set their sights on him!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    At this time, Su Yi said: "Have you finished?"


    There was undisguised impatience in the voice.


    Everyone was secretly startled, who could have imagined that Su Yi would dare to be so strong at this point?


    Lu Shi just smiled and said indifferently: "Fellow Daoist, wait a moment."


    He turned around and said to God Master Yunhe, "This time, you shouldn''t use my will power."


    A very calm sentence.


    However, the heart of Divine Lord Yunhe sank, and he said in a low voice: "Don''t blame Daoist, I''m waiting... I''m really forced to do nothing!

 v2 Chapter 2314： can only be the enemy

    I was forced to do nothing!


    Hearing such words, from the mouth of God Master Yunhe, it was difficult for everyone present to calm down.


    Are these gods not strong enough?


    Do not.


    It was because Su Yi was able to control the primordial power in this capital city that he killed them in a panic!


    Daoist Lu Shi sighed: "It''s a pity that I have this token, and it''s a pity that my wisp of willpower, which could have been used for other purposes, was wasted here."


    All of a sudden, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others were not calm anymore.


    Don''t even think about it, Daoist Lu Shi is expressing his dissatisfaction with them!


    "If you keep foreign objects in your heart, you will be burdened by them."


    Daoist Lu Shi said, "It''s my token to let you think that you can run around here without hindrance, and compete with fellow Taoist Su. It is precisely because of this that you nine-refined gods are trapped here."


    These words made the expressions of God Master Yunhe and the others very complicated.


    Indeed, according to their original plan, they only need to sacrifice the Dao Order of Origin, and Su Yi can be captured here.


    But he didn''t even think about what would happen if the token expired.


    This is being tired of "foreign objects"!


    "Su Daoyou is an opponent who must be respected from the heart. Only by truly paying attention to him can he have the possibility of competing with him."


    Daoist Lu Shi said seriously.


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one could have imagined that Daoist Lu Shi would admonish Lord Yunhe and others in front of Su Yi!


    And it''s not hard to see from the words that Daoist Lu Shi attaches great importance to Su Yi!


    There is no slander, no contempt, and it is like stating a fact from beginning to end.


    All of this changed people''s impression of Daoist Lu Shi, and they gave birth to a lot of awe.


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    This Daoist Lu Shi is indeed very special, and this kind of opponent is often the most dangerous and terrifying!


    "What Dao Zun said is very true."


    Divine Master Yunhe sighed, "This time, I was the one who was reckless."


    Daozun Lu Shi nodded and said: "You are all giants who are famous all over the world. There are many truths that I don''t need to explain. You can understand them in your heart."


    "I just want to say that there is no room for any flukes in a real battle, let alone placing the key to success or failure on foreign objects and strategies."


    Saying that, Daoist Lu Shi looked at Su Yi, "For us old fellows, life and death, success and failure, ultimately all come down to the word ''strength''."


    "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Su agrees?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You should say these words to Burning Buddha, who likes to play chess in the dark, and it is best to let the fisherman listen carefully, so as to save him from playing some unscrupulous tricks every day. "


    In the voice, there was irony towards the Lantern Buddha and the fisherman.


    Among his great enemies, these two old guys are the most in terms of city government and scheming.


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled and said, "Fellow Daoists obviously have prejudices against the heart of the Burning Lamp Buddha."


    As he said that, he changed the subject, "I can say that Ran Deng is not only good at playing chess, but when he goes off the field in person, he is destined to change the views of fellow daoists."


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "Then I''d like to see when he dares to end himself."


    Daoist Lu Shi looked serious and said: "As long as fellow Taoists can live until the age of dark mythology comes, you will definitely see it."


    The implication is that the Burning Lamp Buddha will personally fight Su Yi when the dark mythical age comes!


    Su Yi didn''t answer any more, just said: "This time, you should finish talking, right?"


    Daoist Lu Shi nodded slightly regretfully, and said, "Personally, I really hope that I can meet my fellow Taoist again in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, "Yunhe, you guys leave."


    boom!


    A silver rainbow appeared across the sky, blocking Su Yi''s front.


    Almost at the same time, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others turned around and fled towards the outside of Tiandu City.


    Su Yi did not hesitate to use the Heavenly Punishment Whip.


    Boom!


    The Whip of Heaven''s Punishment danced wildly, like a world-destroying thunderbolt, but when it hit that piece of silver divine rainbow, it was blocked.


    "Fellow Daoist, on this occasion, why don''t you show me your power of reincarnation?"


    Daoist Lu Shi said with a smile.


    He has always been very calm, chatting and laughing happily, but that majestic power that dominates the audience oppresses the audience.


    "It''s just a willpower against you, it''s not worth it."


    While Su Yi was talking, he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed it. Between the heaven and the earth, the power of heaven''s punishment poured down like a waterfall, like the Nine Heavens Milky Way breaking its embankment, rushing down mightily.


    Taoist Lu Shi waved his sleeves, and countless silver rainbows suddenly appeared, exuding eternal and indestructible power, blocking all these attacks.


    In addition, the silver long rainbow pierced through the sky, which also brought great oppression to Su Yi!


    If it weren''t for the power of heaven''s punishment, it would have been unbearable long ago.


    "The heaven and the earth have the same power at all times, and the fellow Taoists at this moment have the best time and place, and they are indeed powerful."


    Daoist Lu Shi sighed with emotion.


    This is the reason why he has not shot.


    Because from the very beginning, he knew that in Tiandu City, even if he tried his best with the power of the will, he would not be able to do anything to Su Yi.


    But fortunately, just sending God Master Yunhe and others away is not too difficult.


    "Shipping a hero is not free."


    Su Yi said, "Although I am not a hero, I am naturally aware that all the power I am using right now is just a mirror image, and at best, it can wipe out your will and law body."


    The two fought against each other and talked at the same time, which made everyone present terrified and shocked again and again.


    No one can intervene at all.


    A confrontation of this level, the Lord of the Nine Refinements is unable to blend in!


    At this time, Su Yi''s words seemed to have touched Daoist Lu Shi quite a bit, and he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity, you and I are already destined to be enemies, otherwise, I will definitely invite you to be my confidant, sing and drink, talk and talk, I will definitely meet you." Very happy."


    These words obviously came from the heart, not pretentious, anyone could hear his approval of Su Yi.


    but��


    Su Yi shook his head, "The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, it''s better for you and me to be enemies."


    Daoist Lu Shi thought for a while, but he readily agreed: "It''s true! I feel sorry for me!"


    Boom!


    Between the two, the confrontation became more and more intense, and the entire Tiandu City was shaking violently.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain in the distance, the power of heaven''s punishment transformed by the original power of Taishi poured down like a flood, and was used by Su Yi, sweeping the field.


    Daoist Lu Shi is like a reef that has been subjected to a violent storm, despite being washed away, but it remains motionless as if it is eternal!


    And the silver divine rainbow he cast is obviously a kind of eternal order, boundless terror, and it can destroy the origin of Taishi!


    The contest was so dangerous that even Wan Zitian was extremely nervous watching it, and sweated for Su Yi.


    "You agree?"


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Lu Shidao said: "It''s regrettable because we can''t be friends, and it''s because people like us can only be enemies of life and death, so that the road to the great road will not be lonely!"


    "The most fascinating part of Dao Zhengfeng lies in the word Zhengfeng."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me or I kill you. I''m afraid you won''t meet this kind of contest a few times in your life. Naturally, people look forward to it!"


    As he said that, his expression was full of anticipation, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would think Lu Shi Daozun is a lunatic!


    But Su Yi doesn''t think so.


    He fell silent.


    Because Daoist Lu Shi''s words really resonated with him!


    For the first time, he has a feeling of "the road is not alone".


    He also often sighs with emotion, looking at the people all over the world, those who can be regarded as his enemies are only two or three sons!


    I also experienced the loneliness of the extreme cold.


    Regardless of his past and present lives, his path has always been from being an enemy in the world, to being an enemy in the world, to being invincible in the world, and then to seeking enemies in the world!


    But there are not many people who can really understand his heart of Taoism.


    Daoist Lu Shi obviously didn''t understand either.


    However, what he said made Su Yi realize that this great enemy was also yearning for an opponent just like himself!


    So, Su Yi was silent.


    In the past, he had only heard the name of Taoist Lu Shi, but just now, he also saw the majesty of Taoist Lu Shi.


    But now, I finally realize that this opponent...is destined to be far more terrifying than I imagined!


    However, it was precisely because of this that it aroused a surge of pride in Su Yi''s heart!


    "In the future, I will do what you wish, cut you under the sword, divide life and death, and decide who is superior!"


    Su Yi said.


    This is not a threat, but a formal declaration of war.


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled slightly and said: "As I said before, as an enemy, I hope you can live until then, otherwise, it will be too regrettable."


    boom!


    Suddenly his volition body suddenly exploded, only those words echoed in the world.


    At this time, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others had already escaped from Tiandu City.


    Those who left with them were their respective strong men.


    The haze filled the air, and the world gradually returned to silence.


    But people can''t be calm for a long time.


    In the beginning, Su Yi whipped a group of gods like an absurd and bizarre farce. It seemed ridiculous, but it shocked people''s hearts.


    Afterwards, with the appearance of Daoist Lu Shi''s will body, it not only intimidated the audience, but also made many people feel awed and terrified by his arrogant demeanor.


    And the confrontation between him and Su Yi was even more thrilling and dangerous.


    Even, it has completely exceeded the cognition of everyone present.


    All of this, how can people calm down all of a sudden?


    Recalling the conversation between Daoist Lu Shi and Su Yi, the more tasteful it is, the more emotional it will be.


    Whether it is Lu Shi Taoist or Su Yi, they all showed a kind of courage and mind far beyond the ordinary meaning.


    One is more disdainful than the other, and the other is more proud than the other!


    That kind of arrogance is not that the eyes are above the top and despise everything, but that it is introverted deep in the heart of the Tao, disdain to show it in public, disdain to ostentatious in words.


    Only when you meet an opponent that can be seen in the eye, will it be fully revealed!


    This kind of level of great struggle has gone beyond the scope of hatred, grievances, and fetters, and it is therefore particularly shocking.


    However, as long as you do it, you are destined to be immortal.


    As Su Yi said before, life and death are divided, and the winner is determined! .


    It''s a pity that even if people can taste many flavors, few people can really understand the state of mind of Su Yi and Daoist Lu Shi when they confronted each other before.


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, remembering one thing.

 v2 Chapter 2315： Taishi Three Powers

    "It''s dangerous! Lu Daozun''s body of will has finally disappeared."


    The mountain guard wiped his cold sweat and let out a sigh of relief.


    The war ended, and people haven''t regained their senses for a long time.


    The guard of the mountain issued an order to drive away the guests, reminding everyone present, "Today, the inside and outside of the capital city have become a place of right and wrong, and it is better for you to leave as soon as possible."


    In one sentence, many people''s hearts were awe-inspiring, and they suddenly woke up.


    Immediately, many people left in a hurry.


    Qiwei, Si Ming and others also left one after another.


    During the previous time on Qingtian Shenshan, Su Yi had already expressed his attitude and would not let them get involved.


    But before they left, they once again proposed to help Su Yi.


    After all, everyone now knows that although the battle in Tiandu City is over, there is still an ambush against Su Yi outside Tiandu City!


    At that time, Su Yi will no longer be able to borrow the power of heaven''s punishment in Tiandu City.


    In this regard, Su Yi refused again, and asked Qiwei and the others to leave as soon as possible.


    In the end, Qiwei and the others couldn''t hold back Su Yi, and hurriedly bid farewell and left.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, last time you lied to me so hard."


    Yan Shuiming found Su Yi and sighed.


    When he was defeated by Su Yi''s pretended Xiao Jian in the first battle at Qingwu Sacred Mountain, Yan Shuiming was dealt a heavy blow.


    But now, after knowing Su Yi''s true identity, Yan Shuiming is completely relieved.


    "Your master didn''t remind you at that time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In that battle back then, Su Yi had sensed that someone was watching the battle in the dark, and deduced that that person must be Yan Shuiming''s master "Xu Zui Zhen"!


    A strange man with a mysterious and terrifying origin.


    "I reminded, but I didn''t understand it at the time."


    Yan Shuiming pondered for a while before continuing, "Fellow Daoist Su, do you need help when you leave Tiandu City later?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Let''s go quickly, within six hours, the capital city will be closed and disappear from the world, and then we won''t be able to leave again."


    Yan Shuiming nodded, said goodbye and left.


    "When you look back and see your master, thank you for me."


    Su Yi''s voice came from behind, which made Yan Shuiming startled, and said: "Master and I didn''t help fellow Daoist Su, why should we say thank you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Could it be that you forgot the toad palace laurel tree that you lost to me?"


    Yan Shuiming was suddenly stunned, and murmured: "No wonder the master asked me to go to the Qingwu Temple to challenge, I am afraid that the old man has already guessed the identity of Su Daoyou at that time!"


    "move."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Yan Shuiming didn''t delay any longer, turned around and left.


    Soon, only Su Yi and the mountain guard were left in the huge city of Tiandu.


    "Fellow daoists are worried about going out of the city and encountering danger, you might as well choose to stay."


    The mountain guard smiled and said, "After six hours, Tiandu City will be closed and completely disappear from the world. Fellow Taoists can choose to retreat here. After a thousand years, Tiandu City will reappear in the world, and it will be impossible to leave at that time." Not too late."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, he couldn''t tell if the fat man was talking sarcasticly, or he was really thinking about himself.


    He said unhappily: "In thirty years, the age of dark mythology will come. Do you think I can wait here for a thousand years?"


    The mountain guard thought for a moment, then spread his hands and said, "Then I can''t help you. However, I suggest that you refine Taishi Dao Luck as soon as possible. It''s best to break through the situation, so you can also have more power to protect yourself."


    "These don''t panic."


    Su Yi sat on the ground, took out the jug, "I need to ask you for some advice."


    Just now, he remembered one thing.


    "Fellow Daoist, please tell me."


    The mountain guard also sat down.


    Su Yi said directly: "Lu Shi said, you still have a master, but as a stele spirit, your master may not be an ordinary person, right?"


    The mountain guard was silent for a moment, and said: "Fellow Taoist has refined part of the source of Taishi, so he naturally knows how miraculous the power of this chaotic source is."


    "And my lord is an innate spirit born from the source of Taishi. In the initial period of God''s Domain, Lu Daozun and the others all called my lord the ''spirit of Taishi''!"


    The Spirit of Taishi!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was almost the same as what he guessed.


    The master of this fat man, like the "little girl" who was born in the long river of fate, can be called the spirit of order!


    It represents a kind of supreme avenue rule order!


    From this, it can be inferred that the purpose of Daoist Lu Shi came here to visit the "Spirit of Taishi" must be related to obtaining the original source of Taishi.


    But obviously, Daoist Lu Shi failed to get what he wanted.


    And the source of Taishi is one of the "Five Innates", representing the original power of chaos at the beginning of the birth of God''s Domain.


    Since the origin of Taishi has a "spiritual body", it can also be inferred that the other four chaotic original forces of the "Innate Wutai" must have given birth to a spirit body similar to the "spirit of Taishi"!


    So far, Su Yi''s inner doubts have finally been answered.


    The Five Congenital Tais are the primordial sources of chaos in the five realms of God, Taiyi, Taiyin, Taishi, Taisu, and Taixu.


    In the realm of the gods, there are five oldest primitive ruins, each located in a divine continent.


    The Taishi ruins located in the South Vulcan Continent contain the original power of Taishi, so in the four original ruins of the other Shenzhou, there must be other four kinds of chaotic original power hidden!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked again: "Are your Patriarch and Lu Shi enemies or friends?"


    "It''s neither an enemy nor a friend. It''s nothing more than that Lu Daozun once asked my Patriarch to obtain the power of Taishi''s original source, but my Patriarch also clearly told him that Taishi''s original source was born from chaos, and those who are destined will get it."


    The mountain guard said, "Lu Daozun didn''t get it at the beginning, so it can only be regarded as missed."


    "So that''s the case, then where did your Patriarch go?"


    "If Fellow Daoists can grasp the complete origin of Taishi, it will be clear."


    ��


    Next, Su Yi chatted with the mountain guard for a long time, and learned a lot about the secrets of the first era of God''s Domain.


    Among them, what impressed Su Yi the most was that according to what the mountain guard said, once the age of dark mythology comes, it means that the original power of chaos in God''s Domain will no longer be able to maintain the operation of Zhoutian rules!


    From now on, God''s Domain will decline and wither, ushering in a dark and turbulent world of chaos.


    And the "Innate Five Tais", which belong to the chaotic original power of God''s Domain, will become the supreme opportunity for the heroes to compete!


    Whoever can get it will have the opportunity to become the master of the dark age of mythology, break through the threshold of eternity, and set foot on the long river of fate!


    for a long time.


    The mountain guard suddenly said: "The complete origin of Taishi is formed by the fusion of three kinds of power. One is the whip of Taishi distributed on Qingtian Shenshan in Tiandu City, just like heaven''s punishment."


    "One is the Taishi Divine Flame located in the ''Dial Wheel City''."


    "The third type is the Divine Rune of Taishi located at the source of the ''Reverse Flow River''."


    "After the fusion of these three kinds of power, it is the complete original power of Taishi."


    "However, whether it is Sundial Wheel City or Reverse Flow River, they are the most dangerous and taboo places in the ruins of Taishi, far more dangerous than Tiandu City today."


    At the end, the mountain guard sighed: "However, the first thing Daoist friends should consider is how to find a way out when they leave Tiandu City. I really can''t help with this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He had already prepared for the dangers he would encounter after leaving Tiandu City, but he was not worried.


    What really interested him was the Dial Wheel City and the Reverse Flow River!


    In the ancient ruins, there are many taboo and mysterious unknown places.


    At the beginning, Yi Daoxuan broke through the Sundial Wheel City.


    Li Fuyou once went to Reverse River.


    Su Yi naturally knew how dangerous these two places were.


    What''s worth mentioning is that the purpose of Wan Zitian''s visit this time is to go to Sundial Wheel City!


    Sundial (gui), generally refers to the sundial, similar to Guibiao, is a utensil for measuring the flow of time.


    In Sundial City, there is a mysterious and ancient "sundial", hanging high under the sky in the center of the city.


    Twelve hours are engraved on it.


    When entering the city, as the time on the sundial changes, all kinds of weird and terrible things will appear in the city!


    Next, Su Yi didn''t think about it any more, put aside distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on meditation.


    Previously, in the ancient starry sky above the Qingtian Divine Mountain, he obtained a huge Taishi Dao Luck.


    Now, this kind of luck power has not yet been truly refined.


    In addition, the fire of the era has also absorbed enough original power of Taishi to achieve an astonishing transformation, which also requires Su Yi to concentrate on comprehending its mysteries.


    The mountain guard didn''t bother Su Yi any more, and sat there silently, remembering the past.


    Yi Daoxuan had been here before.


    Li Fuyou also came here.


    As for the mountain guards, they have all witnessed the passage of the two through the barrier, and have seen the different demeanor of the two.


    In comparison, Su Yi who came here now is undoubtedly more special.


    Because he is the only person who has controlled a part of the origin of Taishi in the long years since the birth of God''s Domain!


    ��


    Tiandu City hangs ninety thousand feet high under the sky.


    At this time, outside Tiandu City, there was a quiet and depressing atmosphere.


    Wan Zitian held the Dao sword in one hand and stood alone outside the gate of Tiandu City.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen, Le Youyuan and other old antiques stood there with a murderous look.


    They are all waiting.


    Everyone knows that when Su Yi comes out from Tiandu City, this long-planned battle will take place!


    In the farther area, there are some people watching, but not many people.


    Most of the strong men who entered Tiandu City before have already evacuated, and they dare not stay at all.


    Because once there is a battle at the level of the Nine Refining God Lords, no one can bear the aftermath of the battle.


    Time ticked by.


    Wan Zitian stood there silently, the sword power all over his body had accumulated to an extremely terrifying level.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe stepped on a wooden sword, his eyes were cold and indifferent, these old antiques had suffered a lot in the city before, although the injuries were not serious, they were extremely humiliating.


    All were waiting with pent-up anger.


    "There is only half an hour left. Once the time passes, Tiandu City will be closed and completely disappear from the world!"


    Liu Xianghen said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it, by that time he, Su Yi, will be unable to come out!"


    "After he comes out later, there is no need to talk nonsense, just do it directly!"


    God Master Yunhe spoke indifferently.


    He could hardly hold back the burning murderous intent in his heart!

 v2 Chapter 2316： The old monsters of the Taishi era

    The lead cloud is thick and heavy, and the world is chilling.


    Wan Zitian''s robes were bulging, and the sword intent around him was surging like a tide.


    He and Su Yi had already discussed that as long as they meet later, they will find a way out.


    For a God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements like him, even in a one-to-many situation, it is not difficult to escape.


    Not to mention that Su Yi is still there this time.


    Wan Zitian was also clear that the opponents who were ambushing near the capital this time were not only God Lord Yunhe and others.


    Therefore, he has prepared for the worst.


    It''s nothing more than paying some price for this. There is no fear in life and death, so what is the price?


    Time ticked by.


    Tiandu City has not disappeared yet, but there is a tall figure walking out from the gate of Tiandu City.


    Walking calmly, with fluttering robes, it was Su Yi!


    "You''re finally here, those old things can''t wait."


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "It can be seen that you are the same."


    Wan Zitian looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying: "It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced such a big battle, so I''m naturally itchy!"


    The sound shook the audience.


    All around him, hundreds of millions of sword lights suddenly appeared, turning into a divine rainbow and soaring into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds.


    "Then let''s go for a walk together!"


    Su Yi said with a smile, those deep eyes were full of indifferent and cold murderous intent.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe let out a cold snort and raised his right hand.


    Clang!


    The wooden sword under his feet soared into the sky, and the nearby sky suddenly exploded, and the sword energy was full of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, old antiques such as Liu Xianghen and Le Youyuan, who had been waiting for a long time, also moved.


    They each sacrificed immortal Taoist soldiers, and their terrifying murderous intent was locked on Su Yi and Wan Zitian from afar!


    Boom��!


    The world outside the Tiandu city suddenly seemed to be in a doomsday catastrophe.


    The terrifying power of the gods swept and spread like a tide, and wherever it passed, the void exploded, the mountains crumbled, and the earth cracked.


    It completely presents a terrifying scene of "the world is collapsing, and everything is withering".


    This is the power of the Nine Refining God Lord!


    In this situation of great confrontation, let alone other gods, even if they are close to this battlefield, they will be implicated, ranging from injury to death!


    "Old Wan, I can only rely on you to take the lead this time, and I will assist."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Wan Zitian smiled and said: "I used to watch you come and kill all directions, but I could only stare blankly. This time, I finally have a chance to be famous!"


    Su Yi also smiled.


    The next moment, Wan Zitian took the lead, followed by Su Yi. The two walked side by side, as if roaming between heaven and earth.


    Even in the face of a large number of enemies, he is calm and composed.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe and the others looked at each other and were about to make a move.


    But at the moment when the battle was about to break out, a sudden hoarse voice sounded:


    "Wait!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a cloud of green divine flames appeared out of nowhere on the scene, and immediately, that cloud of divine flames transformed into a handsome and tall man in green robe.


    That green robe was covered with dense patterns of flames, and with the appearance of this man, a terrifying and ominous power spread out.


    "Everyone, today''s matter is also counted as one of my seat!"


    The man in the green robe spoke leisurely.


    Everyone frowned.


    But when they noticed the extremely terrifying aura of the green-robed man, God Master Yunhe and the others all squinted their eyes, feeling awe-inspiring.


    This guy, is horrible!


    At the same time, Su Yi and Wan Zitian looked at each other and couldn''t help raising their eyebrows, not surprised that someone would get involved.


    But the man in the green robe looks too strange!


    "May I ask your Excellency?"


    Lord Yunhe asked in a deep voice.


    He forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart. After all, the battle was ahead, but being meddled in such a way made no one feel good.


    "I am not from the same era as you."


    The man in the green robe smiled and said, "You can just call me ''Green Pine''."


    Green pine?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    However, when they learned that the other party did not belong to this era, many people''s eyes changed.


    There are only two possibilities!


    One is that this green pine has an extremely ancient origin, coming from an unknown place.


    This is normal, the unknowable place in the world has always been known for its mystery, even if a group of old guys with strange backgrounds pop up, it is not surprising.


    Another possibility is that this green pine does not belong to this world, but from another time and space!


    If so, it would be too scary.


    Because this means that before the arrival of the dark myth, someone can be killed from the forbidden space of time and space and appear in this world!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "If you want to mix, it''s not impossible, but we won''t join hands with you."


    Master Yunhe''s tone was cold.


    Lu Song smiled and said: "That''s fine, we each rely on our own abilities, let''s see who can capture Su Yi first!"


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi from a distance with a pair of eyes.


    In those eyes, there is a strong and fiery luster, as if staring at the most alluring treasure in the world!


    "Will you do it first, or me first?"


    Green Pine asked with a smile.


    God Master Yunhe said expressionlessly: "Do you want to discuss it?"


    "Then I will go first!"


    As Lv Song said, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    But the next moment, a bright five-color divine brilliance suddenly descended from the sky.


    boom!


    A void exploded.


    Then, the disappearing figure of the green pine retreated from the split void, looking a little embarrassed.


    "How daring! How dare you, a witch, sneak up on me? Get out!"


    The green pine shouted loudly, and the sound resounded like thunder.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Because it was neither God Master Yunhe and others, nor Su Yi and Wan Zitian who made the move.


    It was a woman in colorful clothes who quietly appeared in the distance.


    The woman has a high bun, a slender and delicate figure, and a colorful divine ring around her body.


    As the divine ring rotates slowly, a magnificent and dreamlike five-color divine light floats out.


    A holy and sacred aura then diffused from the woman in colorful clothes.


    "Everyone hasn''t done anything yet, you are so impatient, the food is too ugly."


    The woman in colorful clothes shook her head, her voice was cold.


    "Who are you?"


    Lord Yunhe frowned.


    "Just like Old Lupine, he doesn''t belong to this era."


    The woman in Caiyi said calmly, "This time, I also came here for reincarnation."


    There was a commotion.


    People looked at each other.


    God Master Yunhe and the others didn''t expect that there was more than one terrifying character that didn''t belong to this era hidden in this secret.


    "Brother Fuyou, did you expect this?"


    Wan Zitian frowned.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "Let''s just look at the changes in the situation. Looking at the posture, I''m afraid there must be a big commotion today."


    As expected, just as Su Yi''s voice fell.


    Whoosh!


    A white deer floated over on a blue auspicious cloud.


    On the white deer, sat a man in Chinese robes holding a jade flute in his hand. He looked like a young man in Chinese robes.


    But when he looked around, there was a sharp and frightening golden light surging.


    "Everyone is bothering you. Please don''t blame me for coming here uninvited for such a grand event today."


    After arriving on a white deer, the young man in Chinese robes smiled and cupped his hands in all directions.


    He is gentle and elegant, but no one dares to underestimate this person.


    Because the power emanating from him is not inferior to that green pine and woman in colorful clothes!


    And his face is also very strange, no one recognizes it!


    All this made God Master Yunhe and the others realize that the situation has become tricky!


    At least in the matter of hunting Su Yi, there are some more terrifying opponents and variables.


    "Don''t you belong to this era like them?"


    God Master Yunhe asked blankly.


    "Exactly! I am an unknown person, you can just call me ''Huayin''."


    The young man in Huapao said modestly.


    Huayin!


    This was a completely unfamiliar name to everyone present.


    Surprisingly, the green robe and the woman in colorful clothes who arrived first obviously didn''t know this young man who called himself Huayin either!


    "Damn, why did they run out?"


    At this moment, inside the city gate of Tiantian Capital, the fat mountain-like figure of the mountain guard appeared.


    His face was full of astonishment.


    "You know them?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The first years of God''s Domain were divided into five ages according to the order in which the five congenital princes were born."


    The mountain guard quickly said, "And these three old guys all came from the Taishi Era! Before the end of the Taishi Era, they failed to set foot on the long river of fate, and were trapped in this Taishi ruins by the "Taishi Catastrophe". now!"


    A strong man from the Taishi Era of God''s Domain!


    Only then did everyone understand it, and they couldn''t help being startled. Doesn''t this mean that these three people are all from the same age as Lu Shi Daozun?


    The five eras in the initial period of God''s Domain have long been annihilated in the long river of time.


    The end of each era means that the strong at that time will also die.


    To everyone in the world, the first five eras of God''s Domain are extremely remote and ancient.


    Who can imagine that in this Taishi ruins, you can still see the old guy from that era?


    This is simply unbelievable!


    "That is to say, in the past, they have been trapped in this Taishi ruins and cannot appear?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The mountain guard said: "That''s right, this relic is the original place of the Taishi Era. Although the Taishi Era disappeared, this place can last forever!"


    "And these old guys were trapped at this time, when the Taishi catastrophe swept the world, but everyone who was trapped was like a hibernating insect, not only unable to be trapped, but also imprisoned all perception of the outside world."


    "But even I didn''t expect that they are now out of trouble!"


    As he said that, the mountain guard looked suspicious, "It''s too inappropriate. It stands to reason that only when the age of dark mythology comes and the power of Zhoutian rules changes drastically this week, will they have a chance to get out of the trap, but now..."


    The words were not finished, but everyone already understood the meaning of the mountain guard.


    In the ruins of Taishi, there must have been some kind of shocking change that even the mountain guards didn''t know, so that these old antiques from the Taishi era had a chance to escape!


    All of a sudden, the faces of God Master Yunhe and the others darkened.


    This variable has seriously disrupted their actions!


    Su Yi frowned, this variable also disrupted his previous plan.


    The mountain guard hurriedly said: "But fortunately, only the three of them are out of trouble, otherwise..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because in the field, there will be another change. .


    ��


    ps: I will try my best to update 5 tomorrow!

 v2 Chapter 2317： Little brat

    In the distance between heaven and earth, a dull roar suddenly sounded.


    Then the earth trembled.


    The sky seems to be shaking.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the roar sounded again and again, and it kept approaching here.


    "That big guy is here too!"


    At the gate of Tiandu City, the guards of the mountain were shocked.


    The sound was still ringing, and everyone saw that the sky in the far distance was suddenly covered by a huge and boundless shadow.


    Look carefully, it is a huge figure.


    The head is like a city, the body is like a towering mountain moving across the sky and the earth, and the clouds only reach his waist.


    His eyes are like a pair of lakes, his beard is like a waterfall, and his arms are like a mountain hanging down!


    He is too huge, like an ancient giant god, covered in a layer of old blood-stained armor.


    With every step, the earth collapsed into a huge hole.


    The dull roar that kept ringing out was the sound of his footsteps when he stepped forward!


    God Master Yunhe and the others couldn''t help but gasp.


    It''s a big guy, but... too big!


    At least thirty thousand feet tall!


    In front of them, the scenes between heaven and earth seemed extremely small.


    "It''s this guy..."


    Hua Yin, who was riding on the white deer, said in surprise, "It''s not right, he suffered the heaviest catastrophe back then, and was trapped in the Reverse River, how could he escape?"


    "It''s really weird."


    In the distance, the beautiful woman in colorful clothes was also obviously surprised.


    Green Pine, who was the first to arrive before, also frowned at this moment.


    All this made God Master Yunhe and the others realize that something was wrong.


    Why is it the same old guy who was trapped in the ruins of Taishi, but these three people think that it is impossible for that big guy to appear now?


    Among them, I''m afraid there must be something strange!


    "Brother Fuyou, the combat power of this big guy is far more terrifying than others."


    Wan Zitian said in a deep voice, "I doubt that this guy has touched the threshold of the river of fate, and is on the same level as the old hunchback and the ancient flower fairy!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The aura of that big man was indeed fierce and tyrannical, bringing pressure to people''s faces.


    The huge Tiandu City seemed a little small in front of him!


    At this time, the mountain guard suddenly said: "That guy is the top giant of the giant spirit clan in the Taishi era, and his name is..."


    "To shut up!"


    In the distance, the terrifying figure that seemed to be coming straight from the sky yelled violently, "If you dare to call out my name, I will definitely kill you!"


    The sound was like thunder, shattering the void, making everyone''s ears buzz, and their bodies and minds were shocked.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    It''s just a name, why did such a terrifying existence react so strongly?


    The mountain guard rubbed his cheeks and said with a wry smile: "Brother Daoist Bi, it''s just a name, nothing more than a code name, why are you so sensitive."


    Small bean (bi)


    Such a powerful and terrifying existence, an ancient giant spirit **** whose height seems to be able to support the sky, has such a name...


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    boom!


    At the same time, in the far distance, the terrifying existence like a giant spirit was furious all of a sudden, his eyes turned red, he stretched out his thick arm like a mountain, and blasted towards the capital city of heaven with a fist.


    They were far apart, but this punch created a shocking crack in the void under the sky.


    The terrifying destructive power caused all the old guys nearby to stay far away.


    Boom! !


    Tianducheng shook slightly.


    Countless divine splendor exploded, blocking this domineering boundless punch.


    Inside the city gate, the mountain guard wiped off his cold sweat and said angrily, "Little Bastard, this is Tiandu City, don''t you want to live!"


    puff!


    Wan Zitian laughed outright.


    Little brat?


    The mouth of this mountain guard is simply too poisonous!


    Su Yi''s eyes are weird, this insidious fat man definitely did it on purpose!


    Originally, everyone was in awe of the mighty power of the giant spirit god, but now, after learning his name, they felt a little funny and ridiculous for no reason, and even their fear of the giant spirit **** dissipated a lot.


    It can be seen that the name is not just a code name.


    If the name is not well chosen, it will definitely affect a person''s image and prestige.


    "what-!"


    In the distance, the giant spirit **** was completely enraged, and the tall figure reaching into the sky exploded into a black light that was surging like a tide, making him stand in that world as if it would explode.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they immediately became alert.


    Seeing that the giant spirit **** was about to go mad, a deep and hoarse old voice sounded:


    "In less than half an hour, Tiandu City will disappear, and that fat man will also retire for a thousand years. At this time, what are you angry with him?"


    It was just a sentence, but it seemed to have magical powers, calming down the giant spirit **** who was originally furious.


    All the anger and ferocity dissipated like a tide, and he became calm and silent.


    However, his face is still very ugly.


    He was scolded by the mountain guards as a "little bastard" in public, which obviously hit the most painful place in his heart.


    At this time, everyone saw that a black Taoist platform emerged not far from the giant spirit god.


    On the platform stood a skinny, bald man.


    The man was wearing a fiery red robe, his feet were bare, his eyes were long and narrow, and he was holding a black scabbard in his arms.


    "Lian Yunzi!"


    "This old devil is also out of trouble?"


    ��When seeing the bald man in red robe, the woman in green pine and colorful clothes frowned.


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer sighed, "There is a problem, there must be a problem!"


    This is very strange.


    When the giant spirit **** "Xiao Bi" appeared before, these old guys who also came from the Taishi era were very surprised.


    Until now, when they saw the bald man in red robe called "Lian Yunzi", they were obviously even more surprised.


    The same old guy who was trapped in the ruins of Taishi, but why did they think that the giant spirit **** Xiaobi and Lianyunzi shouldn''t appear?


    Lord Yunhe and the others noticed this.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian also noticed this.


    Today''s situation can indeed be said to be full of variables and confusing!


    The world is oppressed, and the murderous spirit stirs the four fields.


    With so many Nine Refining God Lord-level figures gathered, one can imagine how terrifying that level of divine power is.


    After Lian Yunzi appeared, he drove the black platform under his feet and approached here.


    The giant spirit **** Xiaobi followed behind.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop.


    "Brother Dao, do you want to join forces with that big guy and monopolize reincarnation?"


    Hua Yin spoke suddenly.


    All eyes were also on Lian Yunzi, full of vigilance.


    "good!"


    The black altar under Lian Yunzi''s feet paused, his eyes swept across the audience, and his voice was hoarse and low, "Really do it, you are not my opponent!"


    "It''s unlikely."


    God Master Yunhe''s tone was cold, "So what if you come from the Taishi era? No matter how powerful you are, why have you been trapped in this ancient ruin?"


    After a pause, his eyes were frightening, and he paused every word, "As long as you have never set foot on the river of fate, you are only a character in the realm of immortality, so don''t think too highly of yourself!"


    With a few words, I look down on the domineering.


    This represented the attitude of him, Liu Xianghen and other old antiques.


    Lian Yunzi chuckled lightly, and said: "I know that there are still your helpers hidden in the dark, and I also know that you are definitely not comparable to ordinary Jiulian God Lords in this world. But..."


    He changed the subject, his eyes were serious, "This is the ancient ruins! If you offend me, it will be difficult for you to leave alive!"


    "It''s unlikely."


    Suddenly, Hua Yin said, "You practice Yunzi and want to monopolize the benefits. Not only those fellow Taoists in the present world will not agree, but we will not agree either!"


    "It''s natural."


    The woman in colorful clothes expressed her opinion calmly.


    Although Lu Song didn''t say anything, it could be seen that he couldn''t just let Lian Yunzi do whatever he wanted.


    All of this was seen in Wan Zitian''s eyes, which made him feel absurd.


    "Brother Fuyou, they are treating us as prey to be slaughtered."


    Ten thousand purple heaven.


    He was full of murderous intent and felt very uncomfortable.


    Su Yi smiled, and said calmly: "But in my opinion, they are just dogs eating dogs. If they can really bite, it will be better."


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, dog eats dog!"


    Wan Zitian looked up to the sky and laughed.


    This made the faces of all the old guys present turn cold.


    "Look, the prey is watching our joke."


    Lian Yunzi said in a low voice, "In my opinion, there is no need for everyone to fight for it. Let''s do it together, each with his own means!"


    "OK!"


    Hua Yin laughed.


    "So best."


    God Master Yunhe snorted coldly. Although he was not reconciled, he could only accept this kind of competition.


    For a moment, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    "Wait!"


    But the mountain guard yelled, "Wait a little longer, don''t worry, someone else will come? How stupid to do it now! What if someone takes advantage of it?"


    Everyone frowned.


    The words of the mountain guard are not unreasonable.


    But who can''t see that the mountain guard is deliberately delaying time for Su Yi?


    "Fatty, although you are the guardian of Tiandu City and work for the spirit of Taishi, you are wrong this time!"


    The mountain guard frowned and said, "Where did you say something wrong?"


    Lian Yunzi said lightly, "The power of catastrophe in the ruins of Taishi is still there, don''t you think that all the trapped old guys are capable of getting out?"


    Those words made the eyelids of God Master Yunhe and the others twitch.


    How many terrifying old monsters are trapped in the ruins of Taishi?


    "You can, why can''t others?"


    The mountain guard snorted coldly.


    "Ah!"


    Lian Yunzi said coldly, "The higher the Taoism, the more terrible the predicament you will encounter. This time, I have paid a very heavy price in order to get out of the predicament. Even a Daoist body was destroyed! In this way, I finally came from Get out of the trapped ''Taishi Prison''!"


    "The Zhoutian order is still there after all, and the age of dark mythology has not yet come. Under such circumstances, other characters who are more powerful than this seat, even if they try their best, will never get out of trouble!"


    His words were decisive and resounding, and he seemed extremely confident.


    At this point, Huayin, Lvsong and other old monsters of the same era as Lian Yunzi finally understood.


    Why was Lian Yunzi able to get out of trouble?


    It''s very simple, this old thing managed to destroy an avatar of Dao, and then escaped from the trapped "Taishi Prison"!


    God Master Yunhe and the others realized something from these words.


    For the old monster trapped in the ruins of Taishi, the higher the level, the harder it is to escape!


    Judging from this, Lian Yunzi is undoubtedly the strongest old guy from the Taishi era who has played so far!

 v2 Chapter 2318： Brothers and sisters with strange backgrounds

    The mountain guard disagreed with Lian Yunzi''s words.


    "Too many variables have happened today, Lian Yunzi, don''t you worry about changes happening?"


    The mountain guard said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, alarmist talk!"


    Lian Yunzi said coldly, "Fatty, the spirit of Taishi is gone, and you, a slave, are useless at all. I am sure that when the age of dark mythology comes, you are destined to die a miserable death!"


    The mountain guard sighed: "I''m thinking of you, how can you curse people? It''s just too insignificant!"


    "Go away!"


    Murderous intent flashed in Lian Yunzi''s eyes, "No matter how many variables happen today, whoever dares to stop me from snatching reincarnation will die!"


    As he said that, his aura changed suddenly, his whole body shot into the sky with a black light, and he controlled the black platform under his feet, and he was about to make a move.


    Almost at the same time, a weak and timid voice suddenly sounded: "Seniors, can I fight this Fellow Daoist Su first?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, they all saw a young girl walking in the distance.


    She was wearing an old sarong, thin and petite, her delicate face was pale and sick.


    The long hair was a bit messy, with a withered yellow color, like weeds fluttering in the wind.


    Anyone who sees such a young girl will leave an impression of being weak, weak and pitiful.


    However, it happened that such a thin and weak girl appeared at the critical moment when the great war was about to break out.


    And it''s coming this way!


    She seemed timid, but she didn''t seem to know how terrifying those old guys were, she pursed her lips, lowered her head, and came to the arena.


    This is naturally abnormal!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, if he saw this sarong girl outside, no one would pay attention to her.


    She is like a weed on the side of the road, so ordinary and ordinary.


    But when seeing this girl for the first time, Su Yi felt a subtle feeling inexplicably.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Lian Yunzi frowned, with a gloomy face, "Who asked you to make trouble?"


    "I... my master asked me to come."


    The girl in the sarong lowered her head, and her thin figure looked extraordinarily thin, "The old man said, this is a rare opportunity, and it would be a pity if you miss it. So, I...I mustered up the courage, just to be with that Let''s fight with Fellow Daoist Su."


    As she said that, her pale and delicate face also became serious, "It''s really just a fight."


    All the old monsters looked different.


    This girl looks really too weak, too well-behaved, harmless to humans and animals.


    But since she dared to come, she was naturally not an ordinary person!


    "Who is your master?"


    Lian Yunzi''s eyes were cold, and he was getting impatient.


    The sarong girl shook her head, "Master''s name is taboo, it''s not convenient for me as a disciple to say it."


    "Since it''s inconvenient, just stand there obediently for me, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    Lian Yunzi''s tone was cold.


    He was being polite, seeing that the origin of the sarong girl was not right, otherwise, he would have slapped such a small character to death!


    "Little sister, you should leave quickly, this is not something you can meddle with."


    The woman in colorful clothes also shook her head, she had already seen that this young girl was destined not to step into the Immortal Realm, not even a divine master.


    "no."


    The girl in the sarong shook her head, "I must do what Master told me."


    "Stubborn!"


    Lian Yunzi laughed angrily, "Okay, then let me see how you can do it!"


    The girl in the sarong pursed her lips, her pretty face turned paler, as if she was wronged.


    "Your Excellency scared my junior sister!"


    Suddenly, a violent and thick voice resounded, like thunder from the sky, resounding suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a green bull appearing beside the thin girl in a sarong.


    Qingniu''s physique is as huge as a mountain, and his body is full of blood-colored brilliance. Just after arriving, he turned into a tall and strong young man with dark complexion, eyes like copper bells, and a tall and muscular figure.


    Also only wearing a thin cloth gown.


    But this young man was filled with an astonishing aura of the Nine Refinements Peak God Lord level!


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    This kind of existence is actually the senior brother of that thin girl?


    Then what kind of terrifying existence should her master be?


    The most incredible thing is that not only God Master Yunhe, they don''t know this pair of brothers and sisters.


    Even the old monsters from the Taishi era, such as Lian Yunzi and Hua Yin, don''t even know each other!


    "My junior sister just wants to fight, why can''t you, as elders, let her go?"


    The tall young man was very angry and shouted, "I don''t have any grace at all, it just **** me off!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "My friend, what you said is too unreasonable."


    Hua Yin laughed.


    "I''m not being reasonable today!"


    The tall young man was furious, "Leave my words here, let my junior sister go and fight that Su Yi first, and I will beat anyone who refuses!"


    With those words, everyone was outraged.


    Many people couldn''t help laughing angrily. This tall young man has a very violent temper and a very muddy personality!


    "You don''t even look at it, what kind of place is this, how can you let a calf run wild?"


    The green pine yin and yang said strangely, "If you are sensible, take your junior sister and leave quickly, otherwise..."


    boom!


    The figure of the tall young man appeared beside Lu Song out of thin air, and punched out.


    It was just a single punch, and it actually sent the old monster, Lvsong, with a terrifying aura, flying away.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Song''s face changed drastically, this guy has such a terrifying power!


    "How dare you threaten me!?"


    The tall young man''s copper-bell-like eyes widened, his whole body was full of energy and blood, and he said angrily, "What I hate most in my life is the threat of others!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure flashed out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of Lu Song, kicking him hard.


    This time, Lvsong was already on guard and tried his best to shake it.


    But in the next moment, all of his Daoguang protective body was kicked to pieces, and his whole body fell to the ground like a meteorite, his face was ashamed, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Before he could stand up, the tall young man rushed forward angrily, swung his fist like a sandbag, and beat Lvsong wildly, until Lvsong screamed again and again, and how many bones in his body were broken.


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    How powerful the green pine is, but when facing the tall young man, he didn''t even have the power to parry him!


    "stop!"


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer shouted loudly, "If you have something to say, why bother..."


    "Say your uncle!"


    Suddenly, the figure of the tall and tall young man flashed, and he came towards Huayin violently, like a madman, his dark face was full of fierce light, "What annoys me the most is you **** who pretends to be a good person like you!"


    boom!


    The tall young man punched him.


    Huayin waved the jade flute in his hand, setting off a bright green glow.


    But in an instant, he was shattered by that terrifying punch, and the jade flute in Hua Yin''s hand almost flew away.


    The white deer that Hua Yin was riding was obviously frightened, let out a terrified cry, and ran wildly, causing Hua Yin to almost fall down, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    All of this was seen by everyone present, and the expressions of many people changed.


    The strength of this tall young man far exceeded their expectations!


    Hua Yin was furious, but he held back and avoided it far away, not intending to fight recklessly with this lunatic.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    The tall young man was full of murderous intent, looking around the audience.


    "Brother, you are too reckless, doing so will cause public anger."


    In the distance, the girl in a sarong said timidly, shaking her head helplessly.


    "Junior Sister, if you talk to old people like them, you can''t be reasonable, you have to fight!"


    The tall young man Da Lala said, "Look, isn''t their current arrogance beaten down a lot?"


    Everyone''s faces were ugly.


    This tall young man not only behaved rudely and arrogantly, but even his words were harsh and harsh.


    But I have to say, what happened to Lvsong and Huayin made them sober up a lot.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian have been watching with cold eyes.


    For them, if they can disrupt the situation, the more excitement like this, the better.


    And the strength shown by the tall young man also made the two of them look at each other with admiration.


    It is indeed strong!


    It is not much worse than those old antiques who have touched the threshold of the long river of fate!


    At this time, Lian Yunzi said in a deep voice: "Big man, you go and try this fellow Taoist''s ability. If he can win, I don''t mind making a concession and allowing the little girl to do what she wants."


    "it is good!"


    The Giant Spirit God, whose figure soared into the sky, agreed.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, but they didn''t say a word.


    They also want to borrow the hand of the giant spirit **** to further test the strength of this tall young man.


    But the tall young man did not agree.


    He shouted angrily: "My junior sister went to fight with others, why do you need your consent, old bald man?"


    old baldy...


    Seeing the bald and red robed Lian Yunzi being insulted like this, everyone almost laughed.


    And Lian Yunzi''s complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy, and said: "Toast, don''t eat fine wine, my seat..."


    The tall young man interrupted: "I like fine wine!"


    boom!


    A scene that shocked everyone happened, the tall young man directly attacked Lian Yunzi.


    It''s a mess of brutality!


    With a flash of his figure, he threw his fist at Lian Yunzi.


    Lian Yunzi''s sleeves dangled, and his hands formed seals, like holding a god''s cauldron, and pressed down suddenly.


    Boom! !


    The fists and palm prints of the two collided, and the world suddenly exploded.


    The terrifying torrent of destruction spread from between the two, and the tall young man flickered and stepped back a few steps.


    And Lian Yunzi, together with the black platform under his feet, was shaken and flew into the distance, his face turning blue and turning white.


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead silent.


    Lian Yunzi, an old antique from the Taishi era who was the strongest in the field, did not take advantage of this blow, and was shaken back!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    The eyes of all the old monsters looking at the tall young man changed.


    What is the origin of this guy! ?


    This combat power is too terrifying!


    At the same time, Su Yi suddenly discovered that the face of the mountain guard who had been standing at the gate of Tiandu City was full of gloating smiles.


    "I''m afraid this fat man already knew the origins of that pair of senior brothers and sisters."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Immediately, his heart moved and he realized a problem.

 v2 Chapter 2319： dare

    After the appearance of these old monsters from the Taishi era, everyone was surprised.


    Until the giant spirit **** Xiaobi and Lianyunzi appeared one after another, the other old monsters from the Taishi era were also very surprised.


    Afterwards, Lian Yunzi explained this, saying that the deeper you go, the harder you will be trapped, and the harder it will be to get out of it.


    This also means that at the current time, it is impossible for the old guys who are trapped in the ruins of Taishi to have a chance to escape.


    But the strange pair of brothers and sisters appeared.


    The girl in the sarong didn''t prove to be a **** master. This is something that everyone can see, and it''s not surprising.


    But the tall young man transformed from a young man is by no means an ordinary character!


    His fighting power is so strong that he can even shake an old guy like Lian Yunzi!


    Unfortunately, no one present knew the origins of their brothers and sisters.


    Looking back at the performance of the mountain guard, he seemed surprised, but he seemed to have expected this to happen.


    Especially when the tall young man shook Lian Yunzi, the fat man even showed a mocking look of gloating.


    Undoubtedly, he is well aware of the variables that have occurred today.


    I also know the origin of the pair of brothers and sisters!


    After figuring this out, Su Yi immediately sent a voice transmission: "Fatty, what''s going on?"


    The mountain guard was taken aback for a moment, and immediately responded with a calm expression.


    In the end, he smiled and cupped his hands, and said: "I just did some trivial things for this, it''s not worth mentioning. I hope to meet you again in the future. Farewell!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the entire Tiandu City suddenly roared, and the city gates closed.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire ancient city disappeared under the gazes of all eyes.


    Not even a trace was left.


    And Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    At this time, all the people present were captured by the might of the tall young man, and they were not surprised at the disappearance of Tiandu City.


    Lian Yunzi restrained a lot, his expression was cloudy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Now, even that fat man is gone, who has any objections?"


    The tall young man''s eyes were full of evil, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    No answer.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, but that I can''t go against this grumpy and arrogant tall young man.


    Seeing this, the tall young man''s expression softened a lot.


    He looked directly at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t be afraid! As long as you fight with my junior sister, no matter whether you win or lose, our senior sister and I will leave immediately!"


    Su Yi was puzzled and said, "Why do you have to fight me?"


    "This is my master''s order."


    The tall young man took it for granted, "The teacher''s order must not be violated, and I ask you to fulfill it."


    As he spoke, he pointed at the thin girl in a sarong, "My junior sister is the same as you, both of whom are cultivating in the extreme realm, but she has a very special status, and she is the ''one who determines the way'' chosen by my master!"


    The one who decides the way!


    This title shocked many old monsters.


    Su Yi also showed a strange expression.


    To fix the Dao means to calm down the order of Zhou Xu Dao in the heavens, and to use one''s own way to overwhelm all the rules and order, thus replacing the power of the heavenly way!


    The so-called people who determine the way are those who are qualified to determine the way in the world in the future.


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, Di''e, who has one foot on the river of fate, was once appointed by the little girl who was transformed by the spirit of order to be the one who determined the way.


    But now, a character in the Extreme Realm is actually being cultivated as a person who determines the way. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    Not to mention anything else, this title alone is enough to prove that the girl in the sarong has mastered a supreme forbidden way!


    "really?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Before, when he saw the girl in the sarong, he had a subtle feeling in his heart, as if he had met... an opponent!


    Very strange feeling.


    And now, he vaguely guessed why.


    This is likely to be the avenue mastered by the sarong girl, which caused the reincarnation power she mastered to react!


    "What do you mean?"


    The tall young man was displeased, "I never lie, if you don''t believe me, just fight with my junior sister and you will find out!"


    At this moment, the girl in the sarong stepped forward, lowered her head timidly, and said, "Please enlighten me, Fellow Daoist Su."


    No one stopped.


    No one is involved.


    At this moment, all these old monsters present are watching coldly, intending to take a look at the roots of the girl in the sarong, how dare they call themselves "people who determine the way"!


    "Do you think I am in the mood to confront your junior sister now?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    The tall young man patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, with me here, whoever dares to meddle will be killed by me!"


    Many old monsters sneered secretly, did not say anything, and continued to wait and see.


    "That''s not what worries me."


    Su Yi said, "I''m not in the mood to compete with your junior sister at this time."


    "you��"


    The tall young man''s face darkened, and his expression was full of violent anger, "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone can see that this fellow is a savage savage who will beat people to death at every turn!


    "yes."


    Su Yi raised his head and took a big sip of the wine, then put away the jug, and said with a smile, "This is the best, since it''s going to be a battle, it will be the happiest if you subdue the bull like you."


    As soon as these words came out, I don''t know how many people were stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    The tall young man was also taken aback, and said, "You... want to fight me!?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said, "I won''t bully you either, how about one on one?"


    There was a commotion.


    Wan Zitian was dumbfounded, not knowing why Su Yi did this.


    That guy''s combat prowess is comparable to an existence that touches the threshold of the long river of fate!


    But Su Yi''s cultivation was in the extreme realm.


    Under such circumstances, who would have imagined that Su Yi would make such a request?


    "Hahaha."


    The tall young man looked up to the sky and laughed, "This is the first time I have encountered such a weird person like you. I don''t know if it is really not afraid of death, or if there is something else to rely on."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I promise not to use external force, don''t talk nonsense, I won, you promise me one thing, I lost, do whatever you want, just ask, dare you?"


    Do not use external force!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was almost dumbfounded.


    You, a mid-level **** with extreme cultivation, don''t use foreign objects to fight against an existence that is far from the ordinary Nine Refining Peak God Lord?


    It''s crazy!


    No, it''s totally crazy!


    The smile on the tall young man''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said, "Why don''t I dare!?"


    "Brother, Master didn''t tell you to do it."


    On one side, the girl in the sarong said helplessly.


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry, I promise not to kill him."


    The tall young man grinned, revealing his snow-white teeth.


    With that said, he strode out towards Su Yixing, "Come, let me show you what you are capable of!"


    All eyes are locked on the past.


    This time, they were all dealing with Su Yi. It would be better if they could use the hands of the tall young man to get a feel for Su Yi''s background and confidence.


    "I''m standing right here."


    The tall young man stamped his feet a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    He poked his ears with his fingers provocatively, and said contemptuously, "I will not fight back, as long as I can shake the strength of the body around me, I will lose!"


    This arrogant arrogance made Su Yi''s enemies look down on it.


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Your Excellency, you''d better be more careful. If Su Yi is so easy to deal with, why do we old fellows go out together?"


    The words are very blunt, but it can be regarded as a reminder to the tall young man, don''t be too arrogant, and be careful of stumbles!


    "I''m already careful enough!"


    The tall young man didn''t take it seriously, "Don''t you think that he, a middle god, can shake the power of my body protection?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    There really isn''t much hope for that.


    It is no different from a gnat shaking a tree or a pebble hitting a rock.


    but��


    That''s Su Yi!


    Since you dare to say that you want to learn from each other one-on-one, how can you not have some means?


    But everyone could see that the tall young man would not listen to persuasion, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and stepped forward.


    It has to be said that the tall young man''s power is extremely terrifying. The closer you are to him, the more you can feel the terrifying and oppressive power that is overwhelming.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    His expression didn''t change.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and the air seemed to be frozen.


    Everyone held their breath and concentrated, as if they were afraid of missing any details.


    There was a strange color in the eyes of the tall young man.


    Although he was standing still, his energy was running, and his might was self-generated, which was enough to easily frighten the body and mind of anyone under the God Lord, making them paralyzed and collapsed without a fight.


    Even those **** masters under nine refinements have to bear great pressure and exercise all their powers in order to resist reluctantly.


    But this Su Yi doesn''t seem to be trying too hard!


    Thinking of this, he let out a cold snort, his whole body roared suddenly, and the power on his body also rose steadily.


    That piece of heaven and earth was oppressed until it crumbled and collapsed, and the terrifying torrent of energy and blood made countless people feel tense.


    Wan Zitian was even more sweating for Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Su Yi moved.


    Stepping forward, his figure was like a sword, his right arm was raised like a long whip, and he slapped the tall young man on the shoulder with his fingers.


    An understatement.


    But what is incredible is that when Su Yi''s palm fell, it set off a magnificent and dazzling clear light, breaking the body protection power of the tall young man in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    This palm slapped the tall young man''s shoulder, but the latter didn''t respond. His body seemed to be imprisoned in terror, and fell directly from the void, hitting the ground hard.


    A large hole was smashed into the ground, and smoke and dust flew everywhere.


    The audience was dead silent.


    No matter who it is, everyone is stunned by this!


    This palm not only broke the protective strength of the tall young man, but also suppressed his whole body, smashing him to the ground!


    Before, who would have thought that such a result would happen?


    "Come again!"


    The tall young man shouted violently, he moved away and rushed towards him, his eyes like copper bells were red and his beard was furious.


    The terrifying power of that body has been fully activated and released, just like an angry ancient killing god.


    However, he did not contradict his promise, he still stood there and said, "Come on, continue! I won''t believe it!"


    Su Yi was not polite, and slapped the same palm, still hitting the tall young man''s shoulder.


    then-


    boom! !


    The tall young man was suppressed again, and smashed into the ground like a green onion, in a panic.


    That scene once again shocked the audience.


    It was also at this moment that Lian Yunzi exclaimed: "He used the original power of Taishi!".


    ��


    ps: The 3rd company will be sent first, and the 2nd company will come again before 6:00 pm!

 v2 Chapter 2320： A Farewell Gift from the Keeper of the Mountain

    The original power of Taishi?


    Lord Yunhe and the others were shocked.


    When they were in Tiandu City, they already knew that Su Yi had mastered part of the power of Taishi''s origin.


    But to break their heads, none of them expected that with such strength, they could defeat that tall young man so easily!


    Immediately they found that not only Lian Yunzi was shocked, but also those old guys from the Taishi era who were present were more and more exciting.


    There are doubts, fears, and surprises.


    The green pine was even more exaggerated, her eyes widened, and she subconsciously retreated into the distance.


    All of this brought a thought to the hearts of God Master Yunhe and the others��


    Taishi''s original power seems to be able to threaten the lives of these old guys!


    Wan Zitian also noticed this, and finally understood why Su Yi dared to fight that tall young man.


    All because of the original power of Taishi!


    "The origin of Taishi? You... how can you control this kind of chaotic origin power?"


    The tall young man soared into the sky, looking at Su Yi incredulously.


    Su Yi said: "Why can''t I?"


    The tall young man was at a loss for words, and his face flickered for a while.


    "It must be the ghost of that fat man who guards the mountain!"


    Suddenly, Hua Yin gritted his teeth and said, "When he was here just now, I noticed something was wrong. So, he and this Su Yi have long been in the same group!"


    "It should be."


    The pretty face of the woman in colorful clothes was also very gloomy, "Only that fat man knows that in the ruins of Taishi, those of us from the Taishi era are most afraid of the original power of Taishi!"


    The era of Taishi came to an end, and they all suffered catastrophe and were trapped in the ruins of Taishi, just like imprisoned prisoners.


    In the endless and long years in the past, they have been unable to get out of trouble. The reason is that this relic of Taishi was transformed by the original power of Taishi.


    For those of them from the Taishi era, the original power of Taishi is no different from the way of heaven!


    Whoever controls it is tantamount to controlling the punishment of heaven, just like the incarnation of the way of heaven, doing justice for the heavens!


    And Su Yi became this kind of person at this moment.


    How could the old guys from the Taishi Era not be surprised by this?


    It is true that these old guys have escaped from trouble, but they are still subject to the original power of Taishi and cannot leave the ruins of Taishi.


    This is like the "Forbidden Land of Time and Space" that does not belong to the current era. If the Dark Age of Mythology does not come, the powerhouses of different time and space will not be able to come to this world!


    "Junior Sister, we were tricked by that fat man!"


    All of a sudden, the tall young man said angrily, "Before, the master got the message from that fat man to let you come to fight that Su Yi, but now it seems that the fat man is clearly uneasy and kind!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Those old monsters present realized this time that the arrival of this pair of strange brothers and sisters turned out to be a letter from the mountain guard!


    "Despicable! No wonder he stopped us from doing it before, saying that there will be a change in the future. It turns out that the change comes from the hands of that fat man!"


    Lian Yunzi''s face turned black with anger.


    "It''s indeed too insidious. The most hateful thing is that the fat man didn''t remind us that Su Yi has mastered the original power of Taishi!"


    Green pine with a livid face.


    Think about it, if they attacked Su Yi rashly before, the consequences would be worse than that tall young man who was defeated twice in a row before!


    "Brother Fuyou, that fat man has so many thoughts?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help but asked through voice transmission.


    Su Yi responded, "Did you forget how that fat man cheated God Master Yunhe and others under the Qingtian Mountain? Now it''s just repeating the old trick."


    As he said that, his eyes were also very strange.


    That fat man smiled every day, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, but I have to say that he was really sinister and black-bellied.


    "Junior Sister, let''s go!"


    The tall young man turned around and was about to leave with his junior sister.


    "Wait."


    Su Yi said, "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, so you want to leave like this?"


    The tall young man''s expression froze, and he said angrily: "That fat man tricked us, how can this be taken seriously?"


    Su Yi shook his head in disappointment, and said: "I didn''t expect that you are also a person who doesn''t believe what you say. Forget it, let''s go. Next, I will go to your master to ask for an explanation, and ask him, how did you teach such a thing?" An unworthy disciple who goes back on his word!"


    All of a sudden, the tall young man lost his composure, his copper bell-like eyes opened angrily, staring at Su Yi as if he was about to kill someone.


    "Brother, you did lose."


    The girl in the sarong lowered her head and sighed, "Perhaps, this is exactly what the mountain guard wants to achieve... not for me to fight this fellow Daoist Su, but for you to lose."


    The tall young man gritted his teeth angrily, "That fat man, if I see him again, I will kill him!"


    The girl in the sarong said timidly: "Senior brother, have you ever thought that since Master allowed us to come, did you also expect this to happen?"


    The tall young man was stunned, and murmured: "With Master''s wisdom, he must have noticed it a long time ago! Could it be that...Master also knew that I...I would lose, but he didn''t remind me, but let us Here we come, this..."


    Before he finished speaking, he already had the answer in his heart.


    His temperament is indeed very violent, but it does not mean that he is a fool.


    How could a fool have such strength as him?


    At this moment, he has roughly concluded that Master and that fat man must be well aware of today''s matter!


    "You... what request do you have, just say it!"


    The tall young man said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and pointed at God Master Yunhe and the others, and said, "Did you see those old guys?"


    All of a sudden, the hearts of God Master Yunhe and the others sank, realizing what Su Yi wanted to do.


    "Kill them?"


    The tall young man said, "But I''m trying my best. I can only kill one or two at most, no more."


    These words were spoken frankly, but in the ears of God Master Yunhe and the others, they were particularly harsh.


    "Wrong, I didn''t intend for you to kill them."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I leave later, if they make a move, you can block it."


    "This is easy!"


    The tall young man readily agreed.


    "Humph!"


    God Master Yunhe sneered, "He alone can''t protect you and Wan Zitian!"


    "Try?"


    The tall young man was full of murderous aura, and his body was full of fierce power.


    Su Yi stopped him and said, "Don''t worry."


    Saying that, Su Yi looked at Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old guys from the Taishi era, "You guys also go together."


    Lian Yunzi and the others were all astonished, and almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "Are you ordering us to help you?"


    Lian Yunzi laughed angrily, "Everyone, is this kid crazy? We all want to kill him, but he yells and orders us to help him! I''ve never seen such a ridiculous thing!"


    Hua Yin also laughed loudly, "Su, we are really afraid that Taishi''s original power is true, but it''s not something you can call around casually!"


    "ignorance."


    Green Pine shook her head disdainfully.


    God Master Yunhe and the others couldn''t help being amused by this scene.


    Su Yi didn''t smile, he just wrote lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t help, that fat man has already told me the locations of your lairs one by one, and I will visit them one by one next."


    All of a sudden, Lian Yunzi and the others looked dull, as if struck by lightning.


    How could they fail to understand the threat in Su Yi''s words?


    If you don''t help, you will copy their lair!


    Before changing it, they must have dismissed it.


    But now, who dare not take this threat seriously?


    Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of Taishi, is like the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven in the ruins of Taishi!


    Just look at what happened to that tall young man. As an old guy from the Taishi era, no matter how terrifying his Taoism is, he will still be threatened by the power of Taishi!


    At present, they can''t escape the ruins of Taishi at all, and hiding them will not help.


    Because what Su Yi is going to is their lair!


    Can a monk run a temple?


    This is the reason why Lian Yunzi and the others were so angry.


    All of them were so angry that their lungs were about to explode, and they were extremely aggrieved.


    They came aggressively and wanted to **** reincarnation from Su Yi.


    How could he have imagined that he was threatened by Su Yi before even making a move?


    "That fat bastard! Fuck #��, even we were tricked by him!"


    Green Pine jumped into a rage and cursed angrily.


    "Goddamned bad bastard! That fat man must die in the future!"


    The woman in Caiyi was so angry that she cursed.


    "The fat man told him the location of our old lair. He was indeed harboring evil intentions. He was so bad that he was bleeding!"


    Even Xiao Bi, the giant spirit who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help cursing at the mountain guard.


    And this scene made Master Yunhe and the others shout out.


    A tall young man, no matter how powerful he is, they still have the confidence to fight.


    Even with Wan Zitian added, the threat is not too great.


    But if there are more old monsters from the Taishi era, it will be completely different!


    "Since you have figured it out, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Saying that, Su Yi greeted Wan Zitian, and walked towards the distance by himself.


    Lian Yunzi and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    "Junior Sister, follow that fellow Daoist Su!"


    The tall young man stared at God Master Yunhe and the others with eyes like copper bells, and ordered his junior sister to leave with Su Yi and the others.


    The girl in the sarong pursed her lips and silently agreed.


    God Master Yunhe and the others were so aggrieved that they almost vomited blood.


    When they were in Tiandu City, they were trapped once by the mountain guards, and they were whipped by Su Yi, and their humiliation was boundless.


    After finally escaping from Tiandu City and besieging Su Yi here, who would have thought that so many variables would happen during the attack, making them completely lose the possibility of revenge!


    And all of this is the fault of that fat man!


    How can God Master Yunhe and the others not be angry or aggrieved by this?


    Seeing the figures of Su Yi and others drifting away, Lian Yunzi and the others did not act rashly.


    This shows how afraid they are of the power of Taishi!


    Lord Yunhe and the others did not move either.


    Because not only tall and tall young men were staring at them, but they were even more worried that if they did something, Lian Yunzi and others would also get involved!


    But at this moment, a group of figures appeared out of nowhere, blocking Su Yi''s way!

 v2 Chapter 2321： Settle the storm

    With a glance at Su Yi, they were all old acquaintances.


    People such as God Lord Tianhuang, Shao Yunke, etc., all appeared during the battle in Mingkong Mountain.


    Undoubtedly, they have been hiding in the dark before, and they are one bright and one dark with the Lord Yunhe, and they cooperate with each other from the inside to the outside!


    But seeing the drastic changes in the situation now, they had to show their tracks!


    "Everyone, his primordial power may be able to threaten you, but it cannot threaten us."


    God Lord Tianhuang said in a deep voice, "It can be seen that everyone hates this Su. Since that''s the case, you might as well watch from the sidelines first, and let me capture him!"


    "In this way, you don''t have to be subject to this trap anymore, and this dilemma can be easily solved!"


    Those words resounded throughout the audience, and they were addressed to Lian Yunzi and the others.


    The Divine Lord Yunhe lifted his spirits and figured out the taste.


    Indeed, if these old guys from the Taishi era can be kept out of their way, Su Yi can be taken down this time.


    Lian Yunzi and the others also lifted their spirits.


    If they can use other people''s hands to solve Su Yi first, it will indeed solve their most difficult problem.


    At that time, they can completely attack God Master Yunhe and others again, and **** Su Yi who has become a prey!


    Seeing this, Su Yi smirked and said: "They are destined to have evil intentions but not courage."


    "How did you see that?"


    God Lord Tianhuang said expressionlessly.


    "Because I am here!"


    The tall young man shouted, "If there is a war later, if those old things don''t help, I will cooperate with Fellow Daoist Su and kill them first!"


    Those words made Lian Yunzi and the others turn dark, and they all gritted their teeth in anger.


    Indeed, with this irascible Qingniu around, they have no chance to stay out of it!


    Granted, they could choose to evacuate first and stay out of the way.


    But with the help of that tall young man, once Su Yi is not captured...


    In the end, the unlucky ones must be those old guys who were trapped in the ruins of Taishi!


    "Why is your Excellency unwilling to cooperate with us? Don''t you want to capture this heretic surnamed Su?"


    God Lord Tianhuang frowned.


    "What do I do, do I need your advice from an old bastard?"


    The tall young man shouted angrily, "What are you!"


    The scolding all over his head and face made God Lord Tianhuang''s cheeks flush, and his eyes burst with murderous intent.


    But what surprised him even more was that the tall young man not only scolded him, but also set out to kill him!


    That violent temper is like a firecracker, it will explode at one o''clock!


    boom!


    The tall young man swung his fist and slammed towards him, with great strength and tyranny.


    God Lord Tianhuang and others had seen the power of this tall young man in secret before, so they didn''t dare to be negligent, and they all took action.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart.


    The tall young man was directly shocked and retreated with one-to-many.


    But this not only didn''t make him afraid, on the contrary, he became more and more angry, and shouted: "Old people, what are you still doing in a daze, go shoulder to shoulder and kill them!"


    Lian Yunzi and the others were so confused that their faces were wrinkled into bitter words.


    Just as he was hesitating, Su Yi suddenly smiled and said: "It''s fine if you don''t help, let''s break through the siege together first, and then go to their lair as guests."


    "I think it will work."


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Immediately, Lian Yunzi and the others panicked, and they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer.


    "You Nine Refined God Masters are really deceiving people! To insult a person in the ultimate realm like Su Daoyou in front of us is completely devoid of conscience and inhumanity!"


    Lvsong was the first to kill and shouted angrily, "With us here today, don''t try to be fierce!"


    "It''s really too shameless. I don''t agree to deal with Fellow Daoist Su."


    The woman in colorful clothes drifted towards her, and the divine rings circulated all over her body, flowing with five colors of divine brilliance.


    Seeing the two of them stand up, the others also came silently.


    Lian Yunzi had a gloomy face.


    Hua Yin looked solemn and said: "Everyone, I admit that what we are doing now is a bit shameful, but Su Daoyou has proved his strength. At this time, even if the king of heaven wants to kill him, he must pass our test first." !"


    The giant spirit **** Xiao Bi whose figure soared into the sky was even more direct, shouting violently: "Get out of the way!"


    The sound shook the four fields.


    All of a sudden, God Lord Tianhuang and the others were not calm, and they were all shocked and angry.


    "What are you talking about, kill!"


    The tall young man was the most domineering, and he killed him with a punch.


    When the others saw this, although they were very resistant to the reckless approach of the tall young man, they could only follow suit.


    "kill!"


    Pine Green roared.


    The other old monsters also did it.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, and this place is in chaos.


    Although God Lord Tianhuang and the others were depressed, they knew that the general situation was over, and they didn''t like fighting at all, so they turned around and fled.


    Seeing this, God Master Yunhe and others in the distance could only suppress the unwillingness in their hearts, and left angrily.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling that the layout of the mountain guards is really exquisite.


    Why did the fat man insist on waiting until that pair of brothers and sisters came?


    It''s very simple, it is to let the tall young people come forward to force Lian Yunzi and others not to join forces with God Lord Yunhe and others!


    It can be said that if the tall young man is not around today, Lian Yunzi and others will definitely stay out of the matter without hesitation, watch from the sidelines, watch the Yunhe God Lord and others deal with them, and play "Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind" trick.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t know all this beforehand.


    It was not his original plan.


    It has to be said that although the mountain guard has helped him a lot, it has to be said that this also ruined his original plan.


    Not to mention regret, just a little pity.


    Because according to the plan, he will join hands with Wan Zitian to kill at least one old guy.


    But now, I can only give up.


    "Brother, stop chasing me!"


    Suddenly, the girl in the sarong spoke timidly.


    It turned out that seeing those enemies fleeing, the tall young man was about to chase them down.


    Intensely powerful.


    Fortunately, although this tall and tall young man was arrogant, he obviously listened to what his junior sister said, so he stopped immediately and muttered: "If you didn''t speak up, junior sister, I would kill them to **** off!"


    At this moment, all the great enemies have fled.


    Only those old guys from the Taishi era are left.


    Seeing this, Wan Zitian clicked his mouth regretfully.


    But he also knew that under such circumstances, it would be difficult to kill any opponent.


    One is that there are too many enemies.


    The second is that it is almost difficult to stop the God Master level figures at the peak of Nine Refinements from escaping.


    "Don''t be sorry, this time it was the fat man who made the arrangement in advance and saw us off, we have to appreciate it."


    Su Yi said, "In the future, it will be more enjoyable to kill those old guys personally."


    He knew very well that these old guys from the Taishi era were forced to help, and it was absolutely impossible to do their best.


    They didn''t even expect these people to keep those enemies behind.


    Wan Zitian nodded.


    And hearing Su Yi talk about the mountain guard, all the old guys present were itching their teeth with hatred, and they cursed that fat man countless times in their hearts.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have done what I promised you."


    The tall young man said, "But can you agree to fight with my junior sister too?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Next, I just plan to go to Sundial City, let''s talk about it when I get there."


    "Sundial City?"


    The old monsters present looked at each other in blank amazement.


    In the ruins of Taishi, there are three places that are the most taboo, and they are places that old guys from the Taishi era dare not approach easily.


    One is Tiandu City.


    One is Sundial City.


    The other is the Reverse River.


    Little Bi, the giant spirit god, was trapped in a forbidden area near the Reverse Flow River.


    "Are you going to see my master?"


    The sarong girl said suddenly.


    In a word, everyone present realized that this pair of brothers and sisters came from Sundial City!


    Su Yi shook his head, and said, "It''s just that the meeting is just in time, we have other things to do when we go to Sundial City."


    This is indeed a coincidence.


    He was also surprised when the mountain guard told him via voice transmission that the brothers and sisters were from Sundial City.


    The tall young man said: "Then it happens to be on the same road. When the time comes, you and my junior sister will fight."


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, how could this guy never forget this incident.


    "Friend Su."


    Suddenly, Songlu gave a dry cough, bowed his hands in salute and said, "There were a lot of misunderstandings before, and I still look at Haihan, so don''t be offended."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take what happened today to my heart, and I won''t go to visit you on purpose."


    Pine Green smiled as if relieved, "You Daoist Su is worthy of being a person who can control reincarnation and determine the way, and his heart is not ordinary!"


    The other old monsters also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were really worried, what should they do if Su Yi is not good enough to let go.


    Hua Yin hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said: "Friend Su, we have been trapped here for endless years, and we didn''t know what the outside world was like, and now we don''t know each other. I wonder if you can please do us a favor and give us a chance to go to the world. Have a look outside?"


    All of a sudden, the other old monsters were all moved and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi had expected this to happen, and said directly: "If you leave now, you will surely die."


    Everyone frowned in surprise.


    "Dare to ask Fellow Daoist Su, how do you say this?"


    Lian Yunzi said in a deep voice.


    "You do not belong to the contemporary era, and are not tolerated by the Zhou Tian order."


    Su Yi said, "One Taishi rule has suppressed you until now, not to mention that today, the Zhoutian order is derived from the complete origin of the ''Congenital Wutai''."


    After a pause, Su Yi said meaningfully, "For you, this Taishi ruins seems to be a cage, but isn''t it a safe place where you can survive?"


    Everyone''s expressions flickered for a while.


    "Of course, if you insist on giving it a try, you just wait at the exit when I leave."


    Su Yi said casually.


    After finishing speaking, he greeted Wan Zitian and set off with the pair of senior brothers and sisters.


    But not long after the departure, Wan Zitian noticed that Lian Yunzi and other old monsters were chasing after him!


    However, they have been following behind, but they did not take the initiative to approach.


    "Strange, what do those old guys want to do?"


    Wan Zitian frowned.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    ��


    ps: The fifth update is over! Thanks again to Little Tiger Brothers for the leader reward.


    This should be the most depressed period since Goldfish wrote the first fairy, and the creation has encountered a bottleneck.


    I don��t even have the face to ask for votes from my brothers, I can only use updates to prove that Goldfish is trying to change this state (�i�n�i)

 v2 Chapter 2322： flying light grass

    In the gray world, the vegetation is dry and lifeless.


    Lian Yunzi and his party followed Su Yi and the others far behind.


    "Everyone, I think what Su Yi said should be true. We are going to the outside world now, and we are doomed to die."


    Hua Yin, who was riding a white deer, sent a voice transmission to the others, "Since that''s the case, why do we still follow him?"


    "The origin of Taishi''s ancestors is divided into three parts, namely Taishi''s Whip, Taishi''s Divine Flame, and Taishi''s Divine Pattern."


    Lian Yunzi stepped on the black platform and said quickly, "If I''m not wrong, this Su Yi should have controlled the original power of the Taishi Whip, and his purpose of going to Sundial City must be related to obtaining the Taishi Divine Flame !"


    After a pause, he continued, "Aren''t you curious, can he get the flame of Taishi?"


    These words not only moved Hua Yin''s heart, but also made others curious.


    Sundial City, one of the three most mysterious forbidden areas in the Taishi ruins.


    Even old guys like them dare not approach.


    The reason is that Sundial City is too dangerous!


    In the Taishi era, there were three dominant figures who once said that they respected the world, and they were also called the "Three Masters of Taishi".


    And one of them, "Zhou Ye Tianzun", was trapped in the sundial city!


    Who dares to approach?


    "In the Taishi Era, Zhou Ye Tianzun once understood the good fortune, and only controlled the chaos artifact ''sundial'', so he possessed the ability to use the Taishi Divine Flame, just like the ruler of heaven."


    Lian Yunzi said, "And I have roughly guessed that the pair of senior brothers and sisters are most likely the descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun!"


    This truth made the other old monsters all moved and their emotions surged.


    They were also the most peak existences in the Taishi Era, but compared to such dominant figures as Zhou Ye Tianzun, they are still far behind.


    It would be reasonable to say that the tall young man and the sarong girl are descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun.


    "That Su Yi possesses the power of reincarnation, and has mastered the whip of Taishi, and the good fortune on his body is more and more taboo and against the sky."


    Lian Yunzi said, "But if he wants to obtain Taishi Divine Flame from Sundial City, he is destined to pass the test of Zhou Ye Tianzun first!"


    "And this, for us, might not be an opportunity!"


    Everyone''s spirits lifted.


    "I also ask Brother Dao to enlighten me."


    Hua Yin asked.


    "It''s very simple. If Tianzun Zhou Ye wins, then Su Yi may have to pay the price."


    Lian Yunzi said, "He probably has to hand over the powers of reincarnation and Taishi''s Whip. And with such powers, why does Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye worry that he can''t get out of Sundial City?"


    "At that time, let''s welcome Tianzun Zhouye to get out of trouble, and ask Tianzun to show us a clear way. It will not be difficult to think about it."


    Hearing this, Hua Yin nodded again and again, and said: "That''s right, that''s right. We all come from the Taishi Era. In the future, if Tianzun Zhouye wants to kill the outside world, he will definitely need a lot of people around him, and we... can do things for Tianzun!"


    Lu Song also clapped his hands excitedly: "Indeed, we don''t know anything about the outside world. If we can advance and retreat together with Tianzun Zhouye, we can get the protection of Tianzun Zhouye when the era of dark myths comes! "


    The woman in colorful clothes suddenly asked: "But what if Su Yi wins?"


    win?


    is it possible!


    That is Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye!


    So what will Su Yi do to win?


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously. In their opinion, Su Yi''s going to Sundial City is destined to lose.


    Lian Yunzi said: "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, it is not a bad thing for us that Su Yi successfully obtained the Taishi Divine Flame from the Sundial City."


    Not a bad thing?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lian Yunzi said: "There is no mutual acquaintance between us and Su Yi, and there is no deep hatred. We can take this opportunity to form a good relationship with him!"


    Lu Song frowned and said: "Brother Dao, you let us old fellows at the peak of Nine Refinements go to curry favor with that little fellow? Isn''t this... isn''t this ruining us?"


    Although the others didn''t open their mouths, Lian Yunzi could tell that they were also very resistant to doing so. He couldn''t help sneering, and said: "An existence in charge of reincarnation, a young man who has been helped by the mountain guards with all his strength, and a peerless figure who is the first to hold the magic whip of Taishi since ancient times, in your eyes, he has become the most powerful person in the world."


    A worthless little guy? "


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Thinking back to the Taishi era, as powerful as Zhou Ye Tianzun, he can only use the Taishi Divine Flame with the sundial, the artifact of chaos, but cannot really control the Taishi Divine Flame in his hands."


    Lian Yunzi snorted coldly, "With such a comparison, don''t you all know what it means?"


    After a pause, he said: "No matter what you think, friend Su Daoyou, I have made a deal with Lian Yunzi!"


    "What Brother Dao said is very true."


    The woman in Caiyi nodded and said, "We need to look at the long-term. Why did Tianzun Zhou Ye arrange his two heirs to help Su Yi this time? He must also value Su Yi''s potential!"


    "Even the mountain guard and Tianzun Zhou Ye are doing this, why can''t we?"


    With those words, the others were immediately shaken.


    "But you have also seen before that Su Yi has many enemies, and they are all the peak existences in the world. If we make friends with Su Yi, we will definitely stand on the opposite side of his enemies."


    Hua Yin said, "In this case..."


    Before finishing speaking, the giant spirit **** Xiao Bi who had been silent couldn''t help but interrupted: "I want benefits but don''t want to pay the price. How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    All of a sudden, Hua Yin was embarrassed, quite embarrassed, and argued: "I just considered the pros and cons of this matter clearly."


    Lian Yunzi said: "All of this right now is indeed just some analysis and consideration, and it will depend on the attitude of Tianzun Zhouye at that time."


    Everyone nodded.


    In the end, we still have to see if Su Yi can pass the level of Tianzun Zhou Ye!


    ��


    after one day.


    Su Yi and the others arrived in front of Sundial City.


    And behind them, Lian Yunzi and the others never left, and followed them to this place!


    Sundial City is very strange, suspended in the void, the huge city is completely shrouded in a layer of magnificent and dreamlike time tide.


    When everyone arrived here, they were keenly aware that even the flow of time became chaotic and violent!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Sundial City is divided into twelve hours, and at each hour, extremely dangerous things appear."


    "In addition, the time rules in it are completely chaotic. Once trapped in it, even the **** master will be completely lost in it, unable to find a way out, and will be wiped out by the power of time, and will die completely."


    The tall young man said, "I never asked, what are you going to do in Sundial City this time?"


    Su Yi looked at Wan Zitian and said, "Old Wan, you go ahead."


    "I''m looking for a ''flying light grass''."


    Wan Zitian said in a deep voice.


    Flying light grass, born in the torrent of time, is a strange and mysterious immortal god.


    For Wan Zitian, if he can refine the flying light grass, he can make up for the gaps in his avenue, completely reach the level of great perfection in his immortal realm, and try to touch the breath of the river of fate!


    For any Nine Refining God Master, if he wants to set foot on the River of Destiny in the future, the first step is to contact and feel the breath of the River of Destiny.


    Only in this way can it be regarded as touching the threshold of fate!


    People like Old Tuozi, Huaguxi, Jiao Mu, etc. are existences of this level.


    For Wan Zitian, as long as he finds the right Feiguangcao, he can also try to break through to this level!


    "Flying light grass?"


    The girl in the sarong suddenly whispered, "That kind of treasure disappeared in Sundial City a long time ago."


    "Extinct?"


    Wan Zitian''s face suddenly changed, as if struck by lightning.


    It''s not that he''s in a bad mood, but that Fei Guangcao is too important to him, and it''s related to his future path, so the so-called caring makes chaos.


    "Yes, extinct."


    The girl in the sarong said, "Now, it is only in the hands of my master."


    All of a sudden, Wan Zitian''s mood turned ups and downs, and he said with complicated eyes: "Little girl, can you finish speaking in one sitting next time?"


    The girl in the sarong lowered her head and said embarrassedly, "I will definitely do it next time."


    "Flying light grass is the heart and soul of my master, and I would not give it to others easily."


    The tall young man said, "You, give up as soon as possible."


    Well, Wan Zitian, who hadn''t had time to be happy, was hit again, and her expression changed for a while.


    Su Yi said: "There are no absolutes. Since your master can join hands with the mountain guard to help me, I believe that if we go to him to ask for a flying light grass, it is not impossible to discuss it. It just depends on the price we have to pay."


    Wan Zitian let out a long breath, and said deeply, "Brother Fuyou''s words are very kind!" The tall young man shook his head and said, "My master is not a talkative person. In the Taishi era, his old man was known for his fiery temper. He will kill people if he disagrees with him. Even my junior sister and I respect and fear him. You


    Guys... best not to get your hopes up. "


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    The tall young man didn''t talk about it any more, he said, "How about you, Fellow Daoist Su, why did you come here?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Taishi Shenyan."


    All of a sudden, the tall young man widened his eyes like copper bells, "If my master knows your intentions, believe it or not, I will crush you to death with one finger?"


    The girl in the sarong was also very surprised, and the way she looked at Su Yi changed, as if she thought Su Yi was crazy.


    Su Yi frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The tall young man said: "If Fei Guangcao is my master''s heart, then Taishi Shenyan is my master''s life! Do you think he will give his life to you?"


    The sarong **** one side nodded repeatedly.


    Wan Zitian was secretly startled, and also felt extremely troublesome.


    Su Yi also vaguely understood at this moment.


    If I want to obtain Taishi Shenyan this time, the biggest problem is the master of this pair of brothers and sisters!


    But at this moment, a dry and old voice suddenly came from the distant Sundial City:


    "Give it! Why can''t you give it?"


    A voice pierced through the time and tides surrounding Sundial City, and resounded clearly between heaven and earth.


    The tall young man was stunned, "Master!?"


    The girl in the sarong also opened her eyes wide, as if she did not expect that Master would speak out at this moment.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian looked at each other with awe in their hearts. This voice can pass through the tides of time, and this alone is enough to prove how profound the master of that voice is!

 v2 Chapter 3322： Avenue dark ember

    At the same time, the old monsters such as Lian Yunzi who followed all the way were also taken aback.


    Just by listening to the voice, let them judge that it is Tianzun Zhou Ye!


    Sure enough, their speculation was correct, that pair of senior brothers and sisters are the descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that fat man has already told me about you."


    That dry old voice sounded again, "As long as you can do three things, I will not only give you a chance to comprehend the divine flame of absolutism, but also give you a flying light grass."


    Both the tall young man and the sarong girl were taken aback.


    When did Master, who has always been perverse and hot-tempered, become so talkative?


    Lian Yunzi and the others all showed such expressions.


    Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye will not let Su Yi obtain the Divine Flame of Taishi easily!


    "Please speak up."


    Su Yi said.


    "Okay, happy, then I''ll be blunt."


    The shriveled old voice laughed loudly, "The first thing is, my little apprentice is the most special cultivating seedling in the Taishi Era. If he hadn''t been born at the end of the Taishi Era, he would have had the opportunity to rule the world. Ask on the river of fate."


    "And Su Daoyou, you are in charge of reincarnation, and you are also a person who determines the way. If you don''t mind, please compete with my little apprentice!"


    "Regardless of success or failure, it is considered that Fellow Daoist Su has completed this first thing."


    Su Yi was startled, it turned out that it was because of this matter.


    He immediately said: "Before I was on the road, I promised this matter, and I will not refuse."


    "it is good!"


    The dry old voice said, "After the duel, I will tell you the second thing. Don''t worry, this is not a trick, but the second thing, which is related to entering Sundial City."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then agreed, "Yes."


    As he spoke, he looked at the girl in the sarong, "How do you want to fight?"


    The thin figure of the girl in the sarong stood there, like a weed in the wilderness, extremely weak.


    When faced with Su Yi''s inquiry, she said directly: "Don''t borrow external force, don''t move external objects, and fight with each other!"


    As she spoke, an indescribable look appeared on her sickly pale face.


    A pair of eyes became bright and clear.


    Immediately, her whole breath changed.


    A ray of deep, dark and mysterious flame light diffused from her skin.


    In the nearby sky, countless traces of burning suddenly appeared.


    The most palpitating thing is that the earth under the feet of the sarong girl seemed to be melted away. When a gust of wind blows, the land turns into countless flying embers.


    But at this moment, the girl in the sarong, her brows are like knives, and her delicate face is full of indifference and coldness, as if she has turned into a eternal night death **** without any emotional fluctuations!


    hiss!


    There was a sound of gasping for air in the distance.


    The Dao aura on the girl in the sarong seems dark and mysterious, but in fact it is extremely taboo and domineering, full of a burning power that melts all Tao!


    "This is the power that can be possessed in the extreme realm. In my opinion, it is more terrifying than some gods who have been in the immortal realm for many years!"


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer was shocked.


    "The person chosen by Tianzun Zhouye to determine the Dao has long since been measured by the level of his realm!"


    Lian Yunzi lamented, "It takes such an existence to be born without knowing how many years."


    The other old monsters were also very disturbed.


    Before, they had indeed greatly underestimated the strength of the sarong girl, and they never thought that when she was running Dao Xing, that kind of divine power would be so taboo and intimidating.


    This doesn''t look like a thin and distressed little girl, it''s like turning into an aloof and cold **** of death!


    Those indifferent eyes made those old monsters feel a chill inexplicably.


    "Be careful."


    Wan Zitian patted Su Yi on the shoulder, and then retreated far away.


    Like everyone else, he was also amazed by the power of the sarong girl.


    But he knew better, "Brother Fuyou" might not have much interest in fighting that girl before, but now he is destined to change his mind!


    Sure enough, Su Yi lifted his spirits and said, "Not bad, really good."


    Between the words, it is hard to conceal the appreciation.


    This young girl is almost the same as him. She seems to be in the extreme realm, but because of the path she pursued and the avenue she controls, her strength is completely different.


    It is no longer the level of realm that can be measured!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you have to be careful."


    The tall young man said, "My junior sister''s ''Avenue of Dark Ember'' can be called the supreme, originating from the long river of fate! It is enough to burn karma and smelt karma. It is extremely mysterious! It is enough to burn those ineffective gods into ashes!"


    Dark Ember Avenue!


    Burn karma and smelt karma!


    This kind of description made all the old monsters present commotion and moved.


    Powers such as karma and karma are all related to fate, which is extremely taboo.


    But the Dark Ember Dao mastered by the sarong girl can burn such a power that involves fate, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Su Yi said happily: "You don''t need to tell me, I will take it seriously."


    His deep eyes were shining, and his inner fighting spirit was indeed aroused.


    Regardless of reincarnation, just the "Xuanxu" avenue that he controls can cut off cause and effect and ban fate. Naturally, he knows far better than anyone else how amazing this way of darkness is.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, thank you so much for agreeing to fight with me, and please don''t hold back during the fight."


    In the distance, the girl in a sarong spoke calmly.


    The world is oppressed, and the ten directions are silent.


    All eyes were on this man and woman.


    In comparison, the aura on Su Yi''s body remains indifferent and has not changed.


    But no one dares to underestimate it!


    This is a duel between "people who determine the way", which is too rare and too terrifying.


    Everyone knows that such a big battle may not be seen once in thousands of years!


    "You too."


    Su Yi said, "If you really do it, you should go all out with the spirit of a life-and-death battle. If you just exchange ideas, you will lack the taste of life-and-death tempering and **** fire."


    As he spoke, he stretched his figure, his sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his clothes fluttered.


    On that tall figure, there was an invisible and mysterious sword intent surging quietly.


    Click!


    The void in all directions suddenly opened countless straight cracks, as if being torn apart by countless sword qi.


    An indescribable power quietly swept across the audience from Su Yi.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Just at this very moment��


    boom!


    Su Yi and the girl in the sarong almost started at the same time.


    The girl in the sarong turned over her palm, and a ray of dark flame suddenly turned into a flaming scythe. It was about ten feet long, and the edge of the blade surged with the power of smelting.


    Her figure is thin and slender, and she is not as long as this scythe, but it is also because of this that this scythe sets off her a strange, domineering, and cold temperament.


    Follow her step gently.


    The void in the ten directions suddenly burned, and the endless dark light covered the sky and covered the sky, just like the dark night fell, and it burned fiercely.


    And the figure of the girl in the sarong had long since struck violently like a bolt of lightning.


    boom!


    The divine flame sickle fell, the world was turned upside down, and everything was burned, as if everything was going to be cut off and completely refined into ashes.


    At the same time, Su Yi stretched out his white and slender right hand, and slashed out like a sword''s edge.


    An extremely simple strike, just like the most basic starting move of a swordsman, there is no mystery or change between the strikes.


    But this blow precisely hit the divine flame sickle.


    clang!


    The two collide.


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and countless dark divine flames withered and extinguished as if being ravaged by a storm.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that when the terrifying torrent of destruction spreads, everything it passes will disappear!


    boom!


    The figures of Su Yi and the sarong girl stepped back together.


    Immediately, the two shot again at the same time.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    Every time is the most domineering and swift head-to-head, just like a peerless sword **** and a dark night killer fighting fiercely, fighting for nine days from the void, moving 30,000 feet across, competing fiercely with each other, killing until the world is turned upside down, The sun and the moon are dark.


    In the distance, Lian Yunzi and the others were stunned, and many people even had chills down their spines.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world.


    It''s just that I have never seen such a taboo and heaven-defying power in the contest between two gods in the extreme realm!


    "This is no different from the contest between the five refining gods!"


    Hua Yin murmured involuntarily.


    fear!


    It''s too scary!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the competition between the middle gods could reach such an outrageous level.


    "This time, brother Fuyou finally met a monster like him."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    In today''s God''s Domain, there is no **** in the Extreme Realm capable of confronting Su Yi.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it was not difficult to kill the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, she is also a girl at the level of extreme creation, but she can compete with him. If this is seen by the powerhouses of God''s Domain, they will probably drop their jaws in shock!


    "No wonder Master asked Junior Sister to confront this Su Yi. It turns out... so they are the same kind of people..."


    The tall young man was moved.


    He is very clear about how great his junior sister is, even the master said that in his life of cultivation, he has never seen anyone who can compare with his junior sister!


    And now, a person from the "same realm" who can fight against the junior sister appears!


    It was also at this moment that the tall young man finally changed his views on Su Yi.


    No matter how turbulent the world is, it is sometimes disturbed by sword energy, and sometimes burned by dark flames.


    The fight between Su Yi and the sarong girl became more and more intense, and the old monsters had to step back again and again.


    There was no way, the torrent of battle that was set off when the two fought was too terrifying. Although they couldn''t hurt these old guys, they were worried about interfering with the duel between the two.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what you use doesn''t seem to be the power of reincarnation."


    Suddenly, the girl in the sarong who was fighting fiercely spoke, with a hint of puzzlement in her voice.


    Not reincarnation?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right, what I seek is the way of the sword, which is different from the myriad ways of the heavens. It can melt all the ways into one sword, make all the ways available to me, and break through all the ways with one sword."


    Su Yi said calmly, "If you can force me to use reincarnation, you can see the power of reincarnation."


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the audience.


    Who can''t understand that Su Yi''s implication is that the current combat power of the sarong girl is not worth his use of reincarnation?

 v2 Chapter 2323： Avenue dark ember

    At the same time, the old monsters such as Lian Yunzi who followed all the way were also taken aback.


    Just by listening to the voice, let them judge that it is Tianzun Zhou Ye!


    Sure enough, their speculation was correct, that pair of senior brothers and sisters are the descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that fat man has already told me about you."


    That dry old voice sounded again, "As long as you can do three things, I will not only give you a chance to comprehend the divine flame of absolutism, but also give you a flying light grass."


    Both the tall young man and the sarong girl were taken aback.


    When did Master, who has always been perverse and hot-tempered, become so talkative?


    Lian Yunzi and the others all showed such expressions.


    Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye will not let Su Yi obtain the Divine Flame of Taishi easily!


    "Please speak up."


    Su Yi said.


    "Okay, happy, then I''ll be blunt."


    The shriveled old voice laughed loudly, "The first thing is, my little apprentice is the most special cultivating seedling in the Taishi Era. If he hadn''t been born at the end of the Taishi Era, he would have had the opportunity to rule the world. Ask on the river of fate."


    "And Su Daoyou, you are in charge of reincarnation, and you are also a person who determines the way. If you don''t mind, please compete with my little apprentice!"


    "Regardless of success or failure, it is considered that Fellow Daoist Su has completed this first thing."


    Su Yi was startled, it turned out that it was because of this matter.


    He immediately said: "Before I was on the road, I promised this matter, and I will not refuse."


    "it is good!"


    The dry old voice said, "After the duel, I will tell you the second thing. Don''t worry, this is not a trick, but the second thing, which is related to entering Sundial City."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then agreed, "Yes."


    As he spoke, he looked at the girl in the sarong, "How do you want to fight?"


    The thin figure of the girl in the sarong stood there, like a weed in the wilderness, extremely weak.


    When faced with Su Yi''s inquiry, she said directly: "Don''t borrow external force, don''t move external objects, and fight with each other!"


    As she spoke, an indescribable look appeared on her sickly pale face.


    A pair of eyes became bright and clear.


    Immediately, her whole breath changed.


    A ray of deep, dark and mysterious flame light diffused from her skin.


    In the nearby sky, countless traces of burning suddenly appeared.


    The most palpitating thing is that the earth under the feet of the sarong girl seemed to be melted away. When a gust of wind blows, the land turns into countless flying embers.


    But at this moment, the girl in the sarong, her brows are like knives, and her delicate face is full of indifference and coldness, as if she has turned into a eternal night death **** without any emotional fluctuations!


    hiss!


    There was a sound of gasping for air in the distance.


    The Dao aura on the girl in the sarong seems dark and mysterious, but in fact it is extremely taboo and domineering, full of a burning power that melts all Tao!


    "This is the power that can be possessed in the extreme realm. In my opinion, it is more terrifying than some gods who have been in the immortal realm for many years!"


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer was shocked.


    "The person chosen by Tianzun Zhouye to determine the Dao has long since been measured by the level of his realm!"


    Lian Yunzi lamented, "It takes such an existence to be born without knowing how many years."


    The other old monsters were also very disturbed.


    Before, they had indeed greatly underestimated the strength of the sarong girl, and they never thought that when she was running Dao Xing, that kind of divine power would be so taboo and intimidating.


    This doesn''t look like a thin and distressed little girl, it''s like turning into an aloof and cold **** of death!


    Those indifferent eyes made those old monsters feel a chill inexplicably.


    "Be careful."


    Wan Zitian patted Su Yi on the shoulder, and then retreated far away.


    Like everyone else, he was also amazed by the power of the sarong girl.


    But he knew better, "Brother Fuyou" might not have much interest in fighting that girl before, but now he is destined to change his mind!


    Sure enough, Su Yi lifted his spirits and said, "Not bad, really good."


    Between the words, it is hard to conceal the appreciation.


    This young girl is almost the same as him. She seems to be in the extreme realm, but because of the path she pursued and the avenue she controls, her strength is completely different.


    It is no longer the level of realm that can be measured!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you have to be careful."


    The tall young man said, "My junior sister''s ''Avenue of Dark Ember'' can be called the supreme, originating from the long river of fate! It is enough to burn karma and smelt karma. It is extremely mysterious! It is enough to burn those ineffective gods into ashes!"


    Dark Ember Avenue!


    Burn karma and smelt karma!


    This kind of description made all the old monsters present commotion and moved.


    Powers such as karma and karma are all related to fate, which is extremely taboo.


    But the Dark Ember Dao mastered by the sarong girl can burn such a power that involves fate, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Su Yi said happily: "You don''t need to tell me, I will take it seriously."


    His deep eyes were shining, and his inner fighting spirit was indeed aroused.


    Regardless of reincarnation, just the "Xuanxu" avenue that he controls can cut off cause and effect and ban fate. Naturally, he knows far better than anyone else how amazing this way of darkness is.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, thank you so much for agreeing to fight with me, and please don''t hold back during the fight."


    In the distance, the girl in a sarong spoke calmly.


    The world is oppressed, and the ten directions are silent.


    All eyes were on this man and woman.


    In comparison, the aura on Su Yi''s body remains indifferent and has not changed.


    But no one dares to underestimate it!


    This is a duel between "people who determine the way", which is too rare and too terrifying.


    Everyone knows that such a big battle may not be seen once in thousands of years!


    "You too."


    Su Yi said, "If you really do it, you should go all out with the spirit of a life-and-death battle. If you just exchange ideas, you will lack the taste of life-and-death tempering and **** fire."


    As he spoke, he stretched his figure, his sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his clothes fluttered.


    On that tall figure, there was an invisible and mysterious sword intent surging quietly.


    Click!


    The void in all directions suddenly opened countless straight cracks, as if being torn apart by countless sword qi.


    An indescribable power quietly swept across the audience from Su Yi.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Just at this very moment��


    boom!


    Su Yi and the girl in the sarong almost started at the same time.


    The girl in the sarong turned over her palm, and a ray of dark flame suddenly turned into a flaming scythe. It was about ten feet long, and the edge of the blade surged with the power of smelting.


    Her figure is thin and slender, and she is not as long as this scythe, but it is also because of this that this scythe sets off her a strange, domineering, and cold temperament.


    Follow her step gently.


    The void in the ten directions suddenly burned, and the endless dark light covered the sky and covered the sky, just like the dark night fell, and it burned fiercely.


    And the figure of the girl in the sarong had long since struck violently like a bolt of lightning.


    boom!


    The divine flame sickle fell, the world was turned upside down, and everything was burned, as if everything was going to be cut off and completely refined into ashes.


    At the same time, Su Yi stretched out his white and slender right hand, and slashed out like a sword''s edge.


    An extremely simple strike, just like the most basic starting move of a swordsman, there is no mystery or change between the strikes.


    But this blow precisely hit the divine flame sickle.


    clang!


    The two collide.


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and countless dark divine flames withered and extinguished as if being ravaged by a storm.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that when the terrifying torrent of destruction spreads, everything it passes will disappear!


    boom!


    The figures of Su Yi and the sarong girl stepped back together.


    Immediately, the two shot again at the same time.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    Every time is the most domineering and swift head-to-head, just like a peerless sword **** and a dark night killer fighting fiercely, fighting for nine days from the void, moving 30,000 feet across, competing fiercely with each other, killing until the world is turned upside down, The sun and the moon are dark.


    In the distance, Lian Yunzi and the others were stunned, and many people even had chills down their spines.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world.


    It''s just that I have never seen such a taboo and heaven-defying power in the contest between two gods in the extreme realm!


    "This is no different from the contest between the five refining gods!"


    Hua Yin murmured involuntarily.


    fear!


    It''s too scary!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the competition between the middle gods could reach such an outrageous level.


    "This time, brother Fuyou finally met a monster like him."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    In today''s God''s Domain, there is no **** in the Extreme Realm capable of confronting Su Yi.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it was not difficult to kill the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, she is also a girl at the level of extreme creation, but she can compete with him. If this is seen by the powerhouses of God''s Domain, they will probably drop their jaws in shock!


    "No wonder Master asked Junior Sister to confront this Su Yi. It turns out... so they are the same kind of people..."


    The tall young man was moved.


    He is very clear about how great his junior sister is, even the master said that in his life of cultivation, he has never seen anyone who can compare with his junior sister!


    And now, a person from the "same realm" who can fight against the junior sister appears!


    It was also at this moment that the tall young man finally changed his views on Su Yi.


    No matter how turbulent the world is, it is sometimes disturbed by sword energy, and sometimes burned by dark flames.


    The fight between Su Yi and the sarong girl became more and more intense, and the old monsters had to step back again and again.


    There was no way, the torrent of battle that was set off when the two fought was too terrifying. Although they couldn''t hurt these old guys, they were worried about interfering with the duel between the two.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what you use doesn''t seem to be the power of reincarnation."


    Suddenly, the girl in the sarong who was fighting fiercely spoke, with a hint of puzzlement in her voice.


    Not reincarnation?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right, what I seek is the way of the sword, which is different from the myriad ways of the heavens. It can melt all the ways into one sword, make all the ways available to me, and break through all the ways with one sword."


    Su Yi said calmly, "If you can force me to use reincarnation, you can see the power of reincarnation."


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the audience.


    Who can''t understand that Su Yi''s implication is that the current combat power of the sarong girl is not worth his use of reincarnation?

 v2 Chapter 2324： Three lives

    The sarong girl also realized this.


    She frowned slightly, but her eyes suddenly became cold and menacing.


    boom!


    Her slender body seemed to have broken some kind of confinement, and the energy all over her body suddenly swelled.


    The gloomy divine flame lingering around him quietly glowed with traces of blood!


    Her combat power also changed astonishingly.


    Such a transformation surprised many old monsters and took a breath.


    Outrageous!


    It''s outrageous!


    I thought that was the limit of a girl in a sarong, but they all guessed wrong.


    The tall young man also heaved a sigh of relief.


    His junior sister''s body is very special, the foundation of the Dao is divided into three, opening up three seas of chaos!


    According to Master, this kind of physique implies the secret of "Tao gives birth to one, one life, three to all things", which is extremely taboo and terrible.


    Throughout the Taishi era, no one can compare with the junior sister only in terms of the foundation of the Dao!


    Master even used the eight characters "unrivaled in the world, unique in the past and the present" to describe this special Tao body called "Three Lives Tao Body".


    Sansheng.


    Not past life, present life, future life.


    It is the meaning of derivation, which is the secret of deriving heaven and earth, deriving the appearance of all living beings, and deriving the way of oneself!


    That is to see the world, see all beings, and see yourself!


    This is the "Three Lives Dao Body"!


    A kind of unparalleled talent that has been amazed by the great powers on the long river of fate.


    And it is reflected in one''s own way, that is to have three kinds of mysterious Dao foundations, and open up three kinds of chaotic seas that rotate and echo each other in the body!


    This is not as simple as multiplying her Dao foundation three times, but a unique and terrifying cycle, implying the mystery of "three lives and all things". As long as she keeps practicing and accumulating, her Dao foundation can continue to evolve and transform!


    This is the most taboo place.


    And at the end of the Taishi Era, the sarong girl followed her master "Zhou Ye Tianzun" to practice and practiced, and she got the true biography.


    In the long and endless years in the past, even if he was trapped in this ruins of Taishi, Tianzun Zhou Ye did not relax his practice requirements for sarong girls.


    Even, because she was worried that the sarong girl would break through too quickly, she had to take action personally, banning and suppressing the sarong girl''s Taoism again and again!


    The tall young man can''t remember exactly how many times his junior sister''s Taoism has been banned.


    He only knew that every time the junior sister was suppressed to the limit, he would be able to break the master''s ban!


    If the master seals it again, the junior sister will break it again in the future!


    During the long years in the past, the two masters and apprentices competed between banning and breaking.


    In this way, the junior sister has the current fighting power against the sky!


    According to Master, Junior Sister is an existence who is qualified to rule the world in the future. Her path is special and taboo, and only by continuous suppression and banning can she thoroughly dig out her "Three Lives Dao Body".


    In this regard, the tall young man has long been convinced.


    In his opinion, the future achievements of the junior sister are destined to surpass the master, and there is no limit!


    Just like at this moment, Junior Sister''s strength has skyrocketed in the battle. The reason is that before the battle, she only used the great power of the Chaos Sea in her body.


    The other two have been sealed all the time.


    And now, she has used the power of two Chaos Seas!


    "This time, if Su Yi still dares to underestimate Junior Sister, he is doomed to suffer a lot!"


    The tall young man thought secretly.


    ��


    The combat power of the girl in the sarong changed, and when she swung the scythe of the divine flame, the endless and dark divine flame brought a dazzling blood light, crushing the void, and the power of destruction was earth-shattering.


    I don''t know how much stronger than before.


    All of this was also noticed by Su Yi.


    He just smiled, and his strength also changed accordingly.


    Boom!


    He flicked his sleeves and swung his fists, turning the universe upside down, reversing the five elements, and when his domineering sword intent was raging, he deflected the sarong girl''s attack like a rotten girl.


    As calm and condescending as before!


    No, it''s more aggressive and domineering than before!


    All this almost stunned Lian Yunzi and the others.


    And in the following time, no matter how aggressive the sarong girl''s attack was, no matter how terrifying and taboo ultimate move she used, she was defeated one by one by Su Yi!


    The attack of the girl in sarong is like wind, like electricity, like a dark and endless divine flame refining everything.


    It can easily burn some god-level figures in the current world to ashes.


    It was as scary as it could be.


    But Su Yi is like an eternal rock, like a unmoving holy mountain.


    Even if the eight winds strike and the turbulent waves hit the shore, it will not be shaken!


    On the contrary, every time Su Yi attacks, it will oppress the sarong girl so much that she has to do her best to defuse it.


    "This��"


    The tall young man looked dull.


    In my heart, Junior Sister is already a unique freak against the heavens and earth, no one can compare.


    But who ever thought that Su Yi was even worse than that!


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, sword energy criss-crossed, and the gloomy divine flame roared with blood.


    The sky above the entire Taishi ruins was turbulent and surging, disturbing an unknown number of old monsters trapped in different restricted areas.


    "What happened here?"


    "What a taboo power! It is clear that the law of immortality has not been condensed, but that level of destructive power is far beyond the general power of immortality!"


    "Could it be that this is the fight between two god-defying figures under the God Lord?"


    ... Various discussions sounded.


    It''s just that no matter how advanced the skills and experience of those trapped old monsters, they are all stunned.


    Indeed, even Lian Yunzi and the others who were present were shocked and felt incredible when they witnessed this peerless duel.


    What''s more, people who have not been able to see this battle?


    "This...isn''t reincarnation yet."


    During the fierce fight, a look of surprise appeared on the brows of the girl in the sarong.


    She couldn''t help but ask again, "Fellow Daoist Su, how much strength did you retain in the previous fight?"


    With a flick of his finger, Su Yi smashed the girl''s terrifying attack, and then said casually: "It''s not a reservation, it''s just that I haven''t used a stronger power of the Great Dao."


    He wasn''t lying.


    The girl in the sarong pursed her lips.


    How could she fail to hear Su Yi''s subtext?


    Boom!


    Another shocking collision was staged.


    Su Yi''s figure just swayed.


    Seeing this, the sarong girl seemed to have made a decision, and the bright eyes seemed to have a flame completely detonated, and a frightening light emerged.


    "rise!"


    The divine flame sickle in the hand of the sarong girl raised.


    At this moment, under the shocking eyes of the crowd, the sarong girl''s morality skyrocketed again!


    The gloomy flames permeating the whole body have become extremely violent, not only glowing with dazzling blood, but also giving birth to dazzling crystal golden flames!


    Boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to be completely smelted and turned into a violent ocean of divine flames.


    Look at the girl in sarong again, like a supreme female figure walking in the darkness, her whole body is intertwined with divine flames, the color of blood and golden light intertwined, she is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "Junior Sister, she... completely used all the power of the Three Lives Dao Body!"


    The tall young man was shocked, and he saw at a glance that the girl in the sarong had completely used the Taoism of the three chaotic seas in her body!


    However, all of this made the tall young man unhappy.


    Because up to this moment, Su Yi still hasn''t been forced to use the power of reincarnation.


    On the contrary, it was the inner background of the junior sister who was forced to be exposed again and again.


    Up to now, there is no reservation!


    What this means, the tall young man naturally knows, how can he be happy?


    Sure enough, as he expected, in the ensuing battle, Su Yi''s strength also became stronger as the junior sister used all her abilities!


    This caused an uproar in the audience.


    Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old monsters became very silent, with complex expressions of shock, confusion, and puzzlement on the corners of their brows and eyes.


    The dao of the sarong girl skyrocketed again and again, overturning their predictions and cognitions, and also causing shocks to their dao hearts again and again.


    From their point of view, this is definitely an ancient and unparalleled evildoer! Incomparable!


    It is true that if these Nine Refined God Masters do something, they can easily suppress the sarong girl.


    But don''t forget, the sarong girl at this moment is only in the extreme state!


    How terrifying would it be if she stepped into the God Master Realm in the future?


    If she sets foot on the peak of Nine Refinements in the future...


    How could they be comparable to these old guys?


    Because of this, Lian Yunzi and the others looked so complicated.


    But if it''s just that, it''s fine, after all, they also know that the sarong girl is the descendant of Zhou Ye Tianzun, and she is a person who determines the way!


    Even if the strength is against the sky, in the past and present, there are not many to be found.


    Can be classified as "special alternative".


    But the point is, girls in sarongs are already defying the sky, but Su Yi is even worse!


    It was Su Yi who forced out the background and strength of the sarong girl time and time again!


    On the other hand, Su Yi feels like an unfathomable bottomless pit.


    Until now, reincarnation has never been used.


    Until now, no one knows how much strength he has retained!


    What old monster can''t be shocked and confused by this?


    boom! !


    Under the sky, the sword intent was like a tide, mighty and mighty, and swept away the divine flames that filled the sky with a taboo atmosphere.


    Su Yi''s green robe fluttered, and he moved out with a vast sword energy, full of oppressive force.


    This is indeed hopeless.


    Just like the unshakable mountain of God is moving sideways, all attacks will be defeated, and all means will be suppressed. How can we not make people feel hopeless?


    Rao is a "determined person" like a girl in a sarong, whose indestructible heart of Dao has been hit.


    But, that''s all.


    She pursed her lips, and in the depths of her indifferent and cold eyes, the raging flames of war intensified.


    The energy and spirit of the whole body seemed to be boiling and roaring. Where the figure stood, the dark and divine flames were like a purgatory of fire, melting the sky above and burning Jiuyuan below.


    In her slender and pale hands, the Zhang Xu long Divine Flame Sickle quietly turned into pure and bright gold!


    And the sky was quietly covered by thick and gloomy darkness!


    "This-!"


    The tall young man was startled suddenly, as if realizing what his junior sister was going to do, he became more nervous than ever.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange color appeared.


    This is most likely the power of the avenue supernatural power that the sarong girl is about to display!


    Before it was really used, there were such incredible and terrifying visions, which also made Su Yi''s heart full of anticipation.

 v2 Chapter 2325： second thing

    The sky is dark, like falling into the eternal night.


    A violent incineration torrent is spreading.


    And the power of the girl in the sarong has also reached a shocking level at this moment.


    Without hesitation, the slender hand of the girl in the sarong slashed forward with the raised sickle.


    It''s like waving a dazzling river of golden divine flames, becoming the only light in this dark world.


    flaming.


    brilliant.


    The barriers and shackles of time and space that seem to be pierced through the ages will split the sky, the earth, and everything in front of us, and then completely burn them to ashes.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still.


    The backs of Lian Yunzi and other old monsters shivered, their eyes shrank suddenly, and they were severely shocked.


    What kind of picture is this?


    The burning flames are like the Nine Heavens Fire Phoenix flapping its wings, striking across the Nine Heavens and splashing the flames that will destroy the world.


    The endless void is burning and dying.


    The mountains and rivers shrouded in darkness were lit up by the bright and magnificent fireworks and suddenly turned into ashes.


    And the sickle that the girl in the sarong slashed out, like the incarnation of the fire that destroys the world, is extremely bright and destructive!


    At this moment, the tall young man''s eyes were in a trance, and a sentence from Master appeared in his mind:


    Your junior sister''s supernatural powers have violated taboos, and you will never use them unless you have to!


    In other words, the blow of his junior sister at this moment is the ultimate manifestation of her morality, and it is also her strongest blow.


    In this duel, the high and the low will be determined in this blow, and the success or failure will be determined!


    This blow is called: Eternal Darkness and Silence!


    At this moment, Su Yi finally felt the pressure on his face, and his body and skin ached.


    This is the first time he has felt such a terrible oppressive force from an opponent in the same land!


    He smiled, and when his sleeves flew up, he stretched out his right hand, and between his white and slender palms, there was an ethereal and mysterious sword intent.


    Then, throw it in the air.


    laugh!


    A three-foot clear light rose into the sky.


    In an instant, piercing the sky and piercing the dark sky, countless burning and violent destructive forces shattered and turned into countless light rains.


    Seen from a distance, when the three-foot green blade soared into the sky, it seemed to cut open the entire world.


    It divides the voicing and turbidity, and disconnects the latitude and longitude of heaven and earth!


    And when the three-foot green front cut down.


    boom!


    As if invincible, he crushed all obstacles, split the torrent of divine flames that destroyed the world, and chopped on the sickle cut by the sarong girl.


    Suddenly, an unbelievable spectacle was staged��


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and the terrifying sword qi collided with the divine flame, setting off a storm of avenues that swept across the ten directions.


    Wherever it passes, various visions of destruction are staged, the sun, moon and stars are withered, the gods and demons of the heavens are weeping and screaming with blood, and there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood collapsing in the blink of an eye...


    Although those are all visions, they are as real as they are, staged a picture scroll of catastrophe.


    Boom!


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Even those Nine Refined God Masters can no longer see clearly.


    "Who''s winning?"


    The world was filled with haze, and the flames surged wildly, and a voice sounded.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t do anything, so as not to destroy the battlefield!"


    ...Amidst the discussions, the haze is dissipating, and the torrent of destruction is collapsing.


    The scene between heaven and earth gradually became clear.


    There are ruin-like scenes everywhere, dilapidated and withered, and at a glance, it makes people feel desolate and desolate.


    Only the Sundial City in the distance seems to exist forever, without the slightest impact.


    in the void.


    Su Yi was drinking with a wine jug, and his green robe fluttered in the wind.


    No injuries can be seen on the whole body.


    In the distance, a girl in a sarong is also standing there, her slender figure like weeds swaying in the wind.


    All the power in her body has dissipated, and she can''t see any injuries.


    But that delicate little face became paler and bloodless.


    She pursed her lips and remained silent.


    The world is lonely.


    Only the wind is howling.


    "Darkness is nothingness, and embers are emptiness. This kind of avenue can indeed be called the supreme word!"


    Su Yi said with emotion, "This kind of Dao, based on your special Dao foundation, indeed has great potential. If you can condense it into an immortal law in the future, as your Dao goes up step by step, given time, you will indeed have a chance to overwhelm the world. Tell the world!"


    The words were full of unabashed appreciation.


    A few words echoed clearly between heaven and earth.


    The girl in the sarong finally came back to her senses, her small face became complicated, and she said, "That''s all in the future. The me now is far inferior to Fellow Daoist Su after all."


    There was a commotion.


    Is this an admission of defeat?


    "To fight for the front in the great way is to fight for endless talk, not for a momentary silence."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "In the future, you and I will have our own paths to go, and there will be realms to seek and break through, this is the most anticipated thing in practice, compared to this, temporary gains and losses are nothing. "


    The sarong girl returned to her pitiful look, lowered her head, and said in a low voice: "If you lose, you lose. I don''t need such comfort."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s very good."


    The girl in the sarong suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, I would like to ask, what is the way of the sword you used at the end?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "This way is called Xuanxu, and it is similar to the way you control. It can cut cause and effect and forbid fate."


    "Not reincarnation?"


    The sarong girl was stunned.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, he has indeed never used reincarnation.


    It was also at the last moment that the method of Xuanxu was used.


    As for the previous time, he has been using other avenues he has mastered, and he has used all of them in the way of swordsmanship.


    "It''s strange, but all gods can only use one kind of avenue as the foundation to ignite the divine fire, condense the divine stature, and build the divine position. But fellow Daoist Su...you are clearly very different."


    The girl in the sarong was obviously confused and puzzled.


    These words also attracted the attention of other old monsters present.


    Indeed, the core of the Dao controlled by the gods can only be one kind, and other Dao powers may be derived, but the essence is still that one.


    But Su Yi is clearly different.


    He was able to use different avenues, and each of them originated from his own avenue foundation, rather than derived from it.


    This is incredible!


    Su Yi didn''t explain, just said: "This is the way I seek."


    Everyone was silent for a while, unable to calm down.


    The girl in the sarong was so terrifying, but she couldn''t force Su Yi to use the power of reincarnation until she was defeated.


    This makes it impossible to imagine how terrifying the combat power would be if Su Yi shot with all his strength.


    "Junior Sister, there is really no need to be discouraged by this. If that guy uses the power of Taishi, you will have no chance to resist at all..."


    The tall young man stepped forward to comfort the girl in the sarong.


    It''s just his comforting words that made everyone dumbfounded.


    Is this called consolation?


    "Fellow Daoist Su is right. To fight for the top is not to compete for the swan song of an era, but to talk endlessly."


    In Sundial City, there came the dry and old voice of Tianzun Zhouye.


    "Red carp, after this battle, what experience do you have?"


    The girl in the sarong held the corners of her clothes with both hands, lowered her head, and said, "Return to Master, this disciple realizes the gap between me and Fellow Daoist Su."


    "That''s right, it''s a good defeat this time, and the defeat happened at the right time!"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said happily, "For you, this defeat is an opportunity to re-examine your own path! It''s better than losing when the battle for determining the way is staged in the future!"


    Everyone was startled, and they all vaguely felt that Master Zhou Ye seemed to use Su Yi''s hand to defeat his apprentice once!


    This is simply unbelievable.


    But if you think about it carefully, it makes people taste different tastes.


    To put it simply, Tianzun Zhouye needs to let his disciples go through such a sharpening!


    "Master, the disciple understands."


    Said the sarong girl.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, thank you, Chengquan."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun expressed his gratitude.


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly. This battle allowed him to fully understand the taboos of "The Way of Darkness".


    In addition, Su Yi was also deeply impressed by the special talent of the sarong girl "Red Carp".


    In the past, he never thought that there would be such a taboo innate Dao body in the world.


    "Let''s talk about the second thing."


    Su Yi said.


    "The second thing, although it is an extremely dangerous ordeal, but for fellow Taoists, if you can survive it, you can control the Taishi Divine Flame."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "In this sundial city, there stands a sundial. It is the artifact of chaos that I once controlled. The time scales on it correspond to twelve hours."


    "When a Taoist friend enters the city, the sundial will run accordingly. Starting from the Zi hour, it will experience the twelve hours of Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Noon, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, and Hai, forming a complete cycle. rotation."


    "Every hour, Sundial City will turn into a unique and mysterious secret world, in which there are many dangerous things."


    "What Fellow Daoists have to do is to stay in the Sundial City for twelve hours and arrive at the Sundial in the center of the city."


    "There, you will be able to feel the breath of Taishi Divine Flame. As for whether you can control it, it depends on your own means."


    "If Fellow Daoist fails to make it through... you will be completely lost in the chaotic time, be invaded by time, and die from the exhaustion of life energy."


    "At that time, even if I make a move, I won''t be able to save Fellow Daoist from the torrent of time, so please be careful."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you for your enlightenment."


    "Fellow Daoist, if you have anything else to ask, just ask."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled.


    This surprised everyone present. As one of the three Taishi lords, "Zhou Ye Tianzun" has such a perverse and irritable temper, but when he treated Su Yi, his attitude was obviously very different!


    "I do have one thing I want to ask."


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and said, "Why do you want to test me in this way?"


    Immediately, everyone''s hearts moved, and they were also very curious.


    "The mountain guard said, let me give you a chance."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "I didn''t agree to it before, and I didn''t even intend to give you this chance at all. But..."


    "The battle between you and the red carp made me change my mind, and I don''t plan to personally intervene in this matter. Whether I can get the Taishi Divine Flame depends entirely on the ability of fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi understood.


    The other old monsters were also stunned.


    No wonder Tianzun Zhou Ye, who has always been withdrawn and perverse, is so talkative now.


    It turned out to be another secret!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the gate of Sundial City opened, and the power of time shrouded in the gate dissipated. .


    "Fellow Daoist Su, if you are ready, you can enter the city now!"


    The voice of Zhou Ye Tianzun echoed between heaven and earth.

 v2 Chapter 2326： Keeper

    The gate of Sundial City was wide open.


    "Old Wan, you stay here, I will go for a walk by myself."


    Su Yi put away the wine gourd and gave a warning.


    "Be careful."


    Wan Zitian said, "If something cannot be done, don''t force it, life comes first."


    Su Yi nodded, and was about to go to Sundial City.


    "Friend Su."


    Suddenly, the red carp girl in the sarong opened her mouth.


    Su Yi was startled, then turned to look, "What''s the matter?"


    The girl shook her head, and said, "It''s okay, you...you have to be careful."


    Su Yi smiled, then turned and left.


    Watching his figure disappear into the city gate, countless time powers surged up and covered the city gate again.


    Wan Zitian suddenly asked the tall young man, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "If someone goes to Sundial City, the power of the rules will change dramatically. If my junior sister and I return, we will also face various strange and unknown disasters."


    The tall young man said, "At that time, even my master will not be able to save us."


    Only then did Wan Zitian suddenly realize.


    Immediately, he noticed that Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old monsters approached here.


    He froze in his heart, frowned and said, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    The tall young man also noticed this scene, and said murderously: "You better show some respect, this is Sundial City, not a place where you can run wild!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, you two."


    Lian Yunzi smiled and waved his hands, "We have no malicious intentions."


    "Then what are you here for?"


    Wan Zitian''s expression remained unchanged, but he was actually on guard.


    Lian Yunzi thought about it for a while, and said: "Right now, Fellow Daoist Su is going to the sundial, and he can''t return in a short time. I wonder if you can take this opportunity to talk to me about this fellow Daoist Su?"


    Huayin, Lvsong and others nodded repeatedly.


    So far, they don''t know much about Su Yi, and they are eager to know what kind of existence this "person who determines the way" in charge of reincarnation is.


    "really?"


    Wan Zitian was a little surprised.


    "You are not joking."


    Lian Yunzi said solemnly, "Not to mention the successor of Tianzun Zhouye, how could we do those unwise things."


    The tall young man also said curiously at this moment: "If fellow daoist doesn''t mind, I would also like to know more about that fellow daoist Su."


    Although the red carp girl in the sarong didn''t speak, she also showed the look of listening.


    Wan Zitian was silent for a while, and said: "Forget it, I will talk to you about Brother Fuyou''s deeds."


    Immediately, everyone sat on the ground and listened to Wan Zitian''s narration.


    ��


    The center of Sundial City.


    A tall black sundial stood there.


    The round surface is engraved with twelve hour scales.


    It looks ordinary, even a bit old and mottled.


    But when Su Yi entered the city gate, the sundial that had stood in Sundial City for an unknown number of years suddenly changed strangely.


    A ray of divine brilliance emerged, illuminating the sundial like a lamp.


    And in the center of the sundial, a sundial needle emerged, and as the radiance flowed at that time, the sundial needle slowly turned, pointing to the position of "zishi".


    boom!


    In the entire Sundial City, countless dazzling rules and orders suddenly emerged, spreading in all directions like intertwined spider webs.


    That is the rule of time!


    At this moment, the entire city was flooded like a tide.


    Only the sundial, like a sea needle, remains motionless under the erosion of the rules of time.


    "It''s time to kill, fellow Daoist Su... That fat man praised you to the sky, thinking that you are the only person who has the opportunity to fully grasp the origin of Taishi since ancient times. I hope...you can do it..."


    A shriveled and old murmuring sound resounded in the city.


    Immediately, it fell into silence.


    At the same time, Su Yi appeared in a dark world.


    The world is dried up, life is gone, and it is like an eternity shrouded in darkness.


    At midnight, it was midnight.


    Su Yi looked around, thought for a while, and then walked straight forward.


    This is a strange world condensed by Sundial City, which can be called a real illusion.


    The reason why it is real is that everything in this world is real, and it is condensed by the power of Sundial City.


    The reason why it is an illusion is that this strange world will change with the time of the sundial.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the sky shook suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, monsters appeared overwhelmingly, rushing towards this side frantically.


    Those monsters were obviously mice, but each one was as big as a hill, with gray-brown fur, fangs like halberds, and scarlet eyes like lanterns.


    The whole body is shrouded in a strange and penetrating black light, which can corrode the void, and holes appear one after another.


    shocking.


    The first time Su Yi saw it, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    The aura of each mouse is not weaker than that of the divine master!


    The weak ones are at the level of the first refinement, and the strong ones are comparable to the nine refinement gods!


    "Zi Shi, Mouse...Zi Mouse, corresponding to the signs of the zodiac, these monsters should be formed by the power of Sundial City!"


    "It''s no wonder that in the long past, even the Lords of the Nine Refinements did not dare to approach Sundial City. This place... is indeed too evil!"


    While thinking, Su Yi turned his head and left.


    There are hundreds of mice, innumerable, and Su Yi is new here, so he doesn''t want to fight with them rashly.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a swarm of rats chased after him wildly, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Not long after escaping, Su Yi frowned, because on the road ahead, a swarm of rats appeared again, rushing towards this side like a tide.


    The way back and forth was completely blocked!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi jumped up and rushed towards the sky.


    Click!


    A crack in space suddenly appeared, and the power of time poured out like a waterfall, illuminating the void.


    This sudden natural disaster made Su Yi almost bump into it. Although he managed to avoid it in the end, he was also hit by a ray of time power.


    The skin on the right arm was split open, and the vitality in the wound was quietly dried up.


    Time can deprive people of their lifespan! Let people''s vitality pass! And the power of time in this world is even more frightening, with the taboo and rule inside it, Su Yi can''t help but suspect that if he rushed into that torrent of time just now, he might be instantly aged for countless years, and he doesn''t know how much life will be lost.


    few!


    In comparison, the power of the years flowing in the long river of the era can be described as "gentle".


    Click!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the high sky he was standing on cracked again, and a huge space crack appeared.


    The power of time swept out like a torrent breaking a dike.


    This time, Su Yi was well prepared and dodged immediately.


    "Could it be that as long as you are in this high place in the void, you will be targeted by the rules of time?"


    This thought just popped into Su Yi''s mind, boom!


    A group of rats flew into the air and came to cull them.


    They bared their teeth and claws, let out sharp and ear-piercing roars, their bodies burst into black light, and their auras became more and more terrifying.


    Especially the two leading ones, they are not weaker than the Nine Refining God Lords at all!


    The most terrible thing is that near Su Yi, the void suddenly split open, and the power of time swept out again like a tide.


    If Su Yi wanted to escape, he could only fight those weird mice.


    And must be able to win!


    Otherwise, even if he is in a stalemate, he will be swept away by the power of time!


    But with his current skills, it is far from enough to fight against characters at the Jiulian level, let alone win.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis surged into Su Yi''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a horrible murder just after entering the "Secret Realm of Zishi" in Sundial City.


    At this critical moment, Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat.


    The next moment, his figure rushed towards those mice.


    And in his palm, a bright and dazzling clear-colored magic whip was suddenly raised, and it slapped the mouse at the front fiercely.


    Snapped!


    An incredible scene happened.


    The mouse, which was as big as a small mountain and whose aura was comparable to that of the Nine Refinements God Lord, was directly beaten to death by the God Whip, it was torn apart, and turned into black light that filled the sky and dissipated.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Yi''s spirit lifted.


    What he is using at this moment is the Divine Whip of Taishi!


    One of the three major powers of Taishi origin!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already acted unceremoniously, holding the dazzling whip of the beginning, and rushed into the army of rats.


    bang bang bang!


    Intensive cracking sounds exploded.


    Pieces of mice, no matter how strong or weak their aura was, their bodies exploded like paper paste, turning into billowing black light and collapsing.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, drove straight in as if entering no one''s land, and killed him to the ground in one breath.


    Behind him, a black light in the sky was dissipating, and the entire army of rats had been killed!


    "These monsters are indeed not alive, but transformed by that weird black light."


    "However, in front of the whip of the beginning, they no longer have any threats at all!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At this moment, he vaguely realized that this sundial city is located in the ruins of Taishi, and for everything in this city, the original power of Taishi is also no different from the ruler of heaven!


    Just like just now, if it were someone else, even the Lord of Nine Refinements, he would have to pay a very heavy price if he wanted to break out of the siege!


    In addition, Su Yi is also sure that as long as he doesn''t go to the high sky, he won''t attract the blow of the power of time.


    "It''s no wonder that the mountain guard suggested that I come to Sundial City many times at that time. He probably knew that I, who is in charge of the whip of the beginning, can easily resolve the danger here."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, many mice had been killed again.


    These mice obviously have no intelligence, and they don''t know what fear is, so they rush forward.


    The momentum is very huge.


    It''s just that at this moment, Su Yi no longer has any fears in his heart, and he relaxes.


    While holding the whip of Taishi, he killed those blind mice while darting forward.


    There is no exit from this secret world.


    Only when the sub-time passes, another secret world will be transformed.


    After twelve hours, all dangers will be completely lifted.


    At that time, you can reach the center of Sundial City and see the mysterious sundial.


    "I don''t know where the defenders of this world are hiding. If they can be defeated, they can leave early." Su Yi secretly said.

 v2 Chapter 2327： point a way

    The twelve hours indicated by the sundial have evolved into twelve real illusions.


    For each fantasy world, there is a guardian sitting in the town.


    The guardian of the world is transformed from the original power of the sundial, maintaining the operation of the entire fantasy world.


    According to the mountain guards, the twelve guards of Richeng are almost invincible.


    Because fighting against it is like fighting against the sundial, an artifact of chaos that was born in the Taishi era!


    However, the mountain guard also mentioned that Su Yi is in charge of the whip of Taishi, so you can try it!


    If you can defeat the opponent, you can break through a fantasy world in advance!


    Because of this, Su Yi planned to find a boundary defender.


    But on the road ahead, he found nothing.


    Not even a clue or trace was found.


    However, Su Yi also figured out some rules.


    For example, every quarter of an hour, a group of mice will appear!


    No matter where I am, these mice can be found immediately, which is very evil.


    Until an hour later.


    Su Yi simply gave up his plan to find the boundary defender, and found a place to meditate cross-legged.


    The previous confrontation with the red carp girl in a sarong didn''t cost him too much strength.


    On the contrary, it was the continuous use of Taishi''s Whip along the way, which cost him a lot.


    In the final analysis, this is a kind of supreme avenue that has just been mastered not long ago. It is not even a first glimpse of the door, and the power consumed when using it is also astonishing.


    Fortunately, Su Yi has no shortage of treasures.


    ��


    Time ticked by.


    In this dark and desolate world, there is not even a sound of the wind, it is very quiet.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, motionless.


    After half an hour.


    Above his head, the void suddenly and soundlessly opened a gap.


    A ray of time power suddenly appeared like the edge of a sword, stabbing at the top of Su Yi''s head.


    boom!


    His body exploded instantly.


    But it only turned into a bubble of light and shadow that dissipated.


    "not good-!"


    Thousands of miles away, in a mountain depression, a figure suddenly stood up.


    This is a thin and short old man with a face that looks like a mouse, with a sharp mouth and buck teeth.


    In his hand, he held a roll of old animal skins.


    At this moment, he was obviously startled, and turned around to leave.


    Snapped!


    A dazzling whip fell from the sky and slammed on the skinny old man, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground with pain written all over his face.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "The Guardian?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "You... found me early?"


    The thin old man took a deep breath, and slowly got up from the ground. When he looked at the whip of the beginning in Su Yi''s hands, he couldn''t hide his fear.


    "not found."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Before, I just used my body as bait to catch you out."


    The skinny old man frowned and said, "You suspected that I would do something to you?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Wherever I go, those swarms of rats will appear. When I go high in the sky, the power of time will burst out suddenly. How can all this be just a coincidence?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and pointed at the skinny old man, "All of this, and only you, an old bastard, can play tricks in secret!"


    The skinny old man''s expression changed for a while, and he sighed: "I am a boundary guard, and what I have to do is to destroy all the people who enter the ''Zishi Secret Realm'', no wonder I am."


    Snapped!


    Su Yi lashed out with a whip, and the skinny old man''s body was cracked with a bloodstain, and he fell to the ground with a plop, his face twisted in pain.


    But he shook his head and said, "Even if you get angry again, you can''t kill me, even if you use the Whip of Taishi. In the final analysis, I''m just an original force of the sundial."


    Su Yi snorted, and said with great interest: "It''s just an original power that belongs to a divine weapon. It''s really inconceivable that it possesses wisdom and can feel pain. You...what exactly is it?"


    The skinny old man said disdainfully: "It''s ridiculous, since the guardian of the mountain can be transformed by the stele of Daoyun, why can''t I?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "You are different from that fat man, you have a...human smell on your body!"


    "Human?"


    The skinny old man laughed, "If only I could turn into a real person... that would be great..."


    His expression became very complicated.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Bring the animal skin roll in your hand."


    The skinny old man suddenly changed color and said, "No way!"


    Snapped!


    Another whip hit the skinny old man, his body almost split apart, and his whole body convulsed.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi reached out and snatched that piece of animal skin into his hand.


    "Do not-!"


    Frightened and furious, the skinny old man rushed forward like crazy, wanting to **** back the animal skin scroll.


    But he was sent flying again by a whip, this time Su Yi used all his strength to blow the skinny old man to pieces!


    "You will be punished, for sure!"


    Amidst the shrill and resentful screams, the thin old man''s body turned into light and rain and dissipated.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    This skinny old man does have a human flavor, but in the final analysis, he is transformed by an original force after all.


    rather than real living people.


    What Su Yi was interested in was the animal skin scroll.


    Opening this thing, the first thing that catches the eye is a line of ancient avenue inscriptions��


    "Sub-mouse eclipse volume"!


    What is recorded in it is a method of cultivating and using the sundial, a divine tool, but it is only a part of the mystery.


    Not complete.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, this is the Illusory Realm of Zishi, which represents the land of Zimo.


    Since the defenders here have the mouse-eclipsed light scroll, is there a corresponding Dao secret scroll in the illusion world transformed at other times?


    For example, Ugly Beef Roll, Yinhu Roll, Mao Rabbit Roll, etc.?


    If all these Dao secret scrolls can be assembled, does it represent a complete inheritance of sacrifice and use of the sundial of the gods?


    "It is said that Zhou Ye Tianzun was honored in the Taishi era by virtue of the sundial, an artifact."


    "It is also by virtue of the power of the sundial that Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye can use the power of the Taishi Divine Flame."


    "If I break through the illusion of the twelve hours derived from the sundial and gather together the twelve great ways, it will be equivalent to mastering the method of using the imperial sundial. In this way, I will naturally be able to comprehend the divine flame of Taishi!"


    At this moment, Su Yi finally understood.


    No wonder at the beginning, Tianzun Zhouye said that as long as he can survive the twelve hours and reach the sundial, he will have the opportunity to comprehend the divine flame of Taishi.


    It turns out that the secret is hidden in these twelve secret volumes of the Dao!


    But before Su Yi could think about it any further, the scene in front of him quietly changed.


    Everything in the world is like a floating light.


    In the center of the Sundial City, the "dial needle" on the sundial was only three quarters of an hour away from arriving at Chou Hour, but at this moment the "dial needle" changed rapidly and appeared on Chou Hour.


    At the same time, Su Yi appeared in a new fantasy world.


    The criss-crossing streets and alleys, the bustling crowds, the bustling noise everywhere.


    There are row upon row of shops on the street, the sound of yelling, hawking, pedestrians talking and laughing, beating gongs and drums...


    All kinds of voices sounded noisyly, outlining a scene of all kinds of beings in the world of mortals.


    In a daze, Su Yi almost thought he had come to the secular world.


    There are traffickers and pawns with no cultivation base everywhere, and there are young men and women traveling with their companions everywhere.


    The sky was just right, the warm wind was slightly intoxicating, and there was a scent of wine in the air.


    It turned out that there was a brewery ahead.


    Everything is so real and vivid.


    For a moment, Su Yi couldn''t bear the destruction of such a worldly scene.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked forward at a leisurely pace.


    What you see along the way is full of lively scenes that can only be seen in the secular world.


    This reminded Su Yi of the time when he was a son-in-law in Guangling City of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Thinking of Wen Lingxue, Wen Lingzhao, Wen Tailai and Qinqing couple.


    I thought of Xinghuang Medical Center, Qingwan, Huang Qianjun... and the Dacang River outside the city...


    That was the starting point of his practice in this life.


    The seemingly embarrassing situation at that time, now it seems that it is not worth mentioning at all.


    On the contrary, those quiet and dull times at that time are nostalgic.


    Um?


    Immediately, Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    He suddenly discovered that his entire body was gone!


    Empty, without cultivation.


    Just like ordinary people in this bustling street!


    No matter how Su Yi sensed it, he couldn''t do it.


    Even, he couldn''t sense the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Unknowingly, he suddenly fell from a **** high above the nine heavens to the level of an ordinary person. This weird scene, if it were any other strong person, would have been overly frightened and terrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    Without Taoism, the power of the soul also disappears.


    However, his sword heart is still there, eternal and indestructible!


    No panic, no fear.


    Su Yi didn''t even do anything, just walked through the streets with his hands behind his back like that.


    The worst time was when he was the son-in-law in Guangling City.


    Not to mention that he is not what he is now.


    Along the way, there was a lot of traffic and people coming and going, and nothing dangerous or unusual happened.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, an old man squatting on the side of the street and fortune-telling suddenly said: "Your Excellency, please stay!"


    Su Yi immediately stamped his feet and looked at the old man, "You want to tell my fortune?"


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were cloudy, and he said with a smile: "The fate is too big to be touched by the old man, but the old man can tell from his face that something is wrong with your current situation."


    "What''s the question?" Su Yi was very interested.


    The old man smiled and raised his hand, pointing to the bustling streets and alleys in the distance, and said, "In your eyes, all living beings are fake, and even I have a big problem, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What if it''s not?"


    The old man twirled his beard and murmured: "One leaf can block your eyes and you can''t see the holy mountain. This is the big problem your Excellency is facing now."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Then dare to ask, what is the blinding leaf, what is the sacred mountain, and how should I resolve this problem?"


    The old man said gently: "The thing that covers your eyes is the thing on your body that doesn''t belong to you. Just hand it over, and I can show you a clear way so that you can leave this place safely."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    As he said that, he took out a scroll of animal skin from his cuff, it was the "Zishu Erosion Chapter"! The old man couldn''t help but said happily: "That''s right! For Your Excellency, this thing is a disaster rather than a blessing, but if you hand over this thing, you can turn the disaster into a blessing here!"

 v2 Chapter 2328： The truth that caused the Taishi catastrophe

    Turn disaster into blessing?


    Su Yi was startled, and couldn''t help laughing, "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    The old man slowly got up from the ground, looked at the bustling street in the distance, and said softly: "Your Excellency must have noticed that this is a mortal secret world, anyone who comes here will turn into a mortal without cultivation. .��


    As he said that, he shifted his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "But... I am the only one who is different."


    "During the long years in the past, some **** masters who were not afraid of death also entered this world. After they were demoted to mortals, they were not reconciled, and they couldn''t recognize their situation clearly. As a result..."


    "They were all crushed to death by me like pinching ants."


    The old man smiled all over his face, "I still remember their expressions of astonishment, horror, and despair when they were dying. It''s very interesting. Your Excellency is a smart person, I believe you definitely don''t want to try it."


    If these words are spoken to those gods who have become mortals, they will definitely be terrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    He said with interest: "So, when they died, they didn''t recover their cultivation?"


    "good."


    The old man said softly, "This is not an illusion, nor is it a blindfold, but a real mortal. People with cultivation bases are not allowed to appear. Even if the Lord of Nine Refinings enters, he will be demoted to a mortal."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It seems that the power of rules in this world is quite special."


    The old man praised: "It''s true, Fellow Daoist''s eyes are like a torch. Now that you understand, you should know what to do, right?"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and said: "Because you didn''t attack me immediately, I will give you a chance to hand over the secret scroll of Dao in your hand, and I will not make things difficult for you."


    The old man was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He sighed, and said: "I kindly persuaded you, but your excellency doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, really let me..."


    Suddenly, Su Yi made a move, grabbed the old man''s neck, and lifted him up in front of him.


    The old man''s eyes widened and he said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Now I probably understand, you should have already understood that this ordinary world can trap other people, but it can''t trap me, right?"


    The old man snapped, "Let go!"


    In the distance, on the bustling street, the bustling scene disappeared suddenly.


    All pedestrians, regardless of men, women, young or old, all looked at Su Yi in unison.


    Afterwards, these mortals rushed forward like crazy as if they saw an enemy.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A bright long whip swept across the sky, and wherever it passed, countless ordinary people exploded, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    "It is precisely because you know that you can''t trap me, so you play tricks and bluff."


    Su Yi said, "Unfortunately, even if this mortal world is not an illusion, even if all this is real, in my eyes, it is just a decoration."


    The old man''s expression flickered, and he suddenly sighed: "Fellow Taoist, if you do this, you may be able to show off your prestige for a while, but it is also tantamount to your own destruction!"


    "Listen to my advice, stop, it''s still too late, once you get stuck, it''s too late to regret it."


    Su Yi frowned, and said, "I''m really curious, why did you know that the ''Zishu Erosion Chapter'' fell into my hands?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he was about to say something.


    Seeing that Su Yi had already continued: "Could it be that you defenders already know that I''m coming?"


    The old man was silent.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It can be seen that you don''t want me to have the opportunity to control the sundial. After all, you are all transformed by the original power of the sundial. How could you be willing to let me ride on your head?"


    After all, without waiting for the old man to react, he exerted force with his palm.


    boom!


    The old man''s body exploded, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    On the ground, an ancient animal skin roll fell.


    It read: Ugly Cow for Days.


    Immediately, Su Yi understood that this secret must be related to "stealing the sky and changing the sun"!


    Just like this mortal secret world, it was obviously stolen and transformed into a mortal place.


    I have to say that these secrets are really amazing.


    And this kind of power is naturally related to the sundial, the artifact of chaos.


    ��


    It has only been two quarters of an hour since Su Yi entered this secret world.


    When the old man was killed by Su Yi, on the sundial, the artifact in Sundial City, the needle trembled sharply, pointing to Yinshi in a flash.


    At the same time, Su Yi appeared in the third secret world.


    ��


    time goes by.


    Only half an hour later.


    Su Yi killed the defender, a white tiger, in a secret realm that evolved into a starry sky.


    So far, he has obtained a secret method again - "Yinhu Killing Life Chapter".


    The stylus on the sundial in the city changed again, changing sharply, pointing to Mao time.


    ��


    time goes by.


    Su Yi, who is in charge of the Whip of Taishi, broke through one secret world after another as if entering a land of no one, and killed its defenders.


    There has never been any danger or trouble along the way.


    And in his hands, there are more secret volumes of the Great Dao one after another.


    Only three hours later.


    Hishi Mysterious Realm!


    The last of the twelve secret realms in Sundial City.


    "Kill me, and you won''t be able to turn back at all!"


    A big fat man in white robe said calmly, "If you are not afraid of death, then do it!"


    He sat slumped on the ground, with a whip of Taishi wrapped around his body, and his whole body was covered with scars.


    He is the guardian of this place.


    "Every time I go to a secret world, I will be threatened like this. It sounds really boring."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "But whenever I ask them how dangerous this road of no return is, they don''t say a word, why don''t you tell me?"


    The white-robed man fell silent.


    After a long time, he said, "No comment!"


    Su Yi squatted down, stared at the face of the white-robed man, and said, "As far as I know, Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye has been in charge of the sundial for many years. Are you worried that I will take the sundial as my own?"


    The white-robed man''s expression flickered for a while, but he still didn''t speak.


    "wrong."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Tianzun Zhouye allowed me to enter the city, how can you not know what Tianzun Zhouye is thinking? But unfortunately, you still obstruct me in every possible way. If this is a test, since you have failed, why bother threaten me?"


    As he said that, he frowned, "There''s something really wrong with this matter."


    Finally, the white-robed man spoke up, and said, "Since you sense something is wrong, why are you still obsessed with it?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "Because I hold the whip of the beginning."


    The big man in white robe: "..."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "I should leave, what else do you want to say?"


    The big man in white robe raised his head, fixed his eyes on Su Yi, and said, "Take care."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He thought that the other party would threaten again, but he never thought that what he was waiting for was these two words.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi put away the whip of Taishi.


    The body of the white-robed man suddenly shattered like paper. In the light and rain, a scroll of animal skin was left on the ground.


    Su Yi reached out and picked it up.


    "It''s really strange, since I don''t want me to get these secret scrolls, why does every defender of the world still carry such treasures with him?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He already had a rough guess in his mind.


    The twelve guardians represent the twelve original forces of the sundial, the artifact of chaos.


    And only the defenders who control the twelve Dao secret scrolls can condense the real secret worlds one by one!


    The world changes quietly, and all scenes change.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi raised his eyes and saw himself appearing in an ancient city.


    The streets and alleys are deserted and deserted.


    And in front, a black sundial stands there, and a ray of time fire floats in the void, illuminating the surface of the sundial.


    The sundial needle on it has pointed to the position of "Zi Shi" and remains motionless.


    When seeing this scene, how could Su Yi not understand that he has come to the center of Sundial City?


    "In less than four hours, Fellow Daoist broke through the secret realm transformed by the ''Twelve Hours of the Sundial''. It''s really amazing!"


    The shriveled and old voice of Zhou Ye Tianzun resounded.


    Su Yi smiled.


    On the way before, if he had to recover his physical strength, he would only be able to break through the twelve secret worlds faster!


    Su Yi looked around, and finally looked at the sundial in the center of the city, and said, "Could it be that your Excellency is hiding in that sundial?"


    With a wry smile, Tianzun Zhou Ye said: "Dao has good eyesight, but I didn''t hide it on purpose, but I was trapped in the sundial, the artifact, after suffering the catastrophe of Taishi, so I have survived until now."


    Only then did Su Yi suddenly realize: "So that''s how it is."


    After a pause, he said, "Now, have I completed the second thing?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled and said: "Of course, fellow Taoists should have understood the secret method of using the sundial by now, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "The third thing is related to the operation of the sundial."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "By relying on the power of the sundial, you can feel the breath of Taishi Divine Flame. As for whether you can control Taishi Divine Flame, it depends on your own good luck."


    "but��"


    Speaking of this, Tianzun Zhou Ye''s voice became solemn and serious, "This level is also the most difficult, and your life will be in danger at every turn!"


    Su Yi frowned: "How do you say that?"


    "The original power of the sundial is a unique time rule. When using the sundial, if there is a slight negligence, the body and mind will fall into the chaotic torrent of time."


    "This is the most dangerous place for sundials."


    "And Taishi Divine Flame is one of the three original forces that make up the power of Taishi, the most domineering and terrifying."


    Zhouyu Tianzun said, "To tell you the truth, the ''catastrophe'' that swept the world at the end of the Taishi Era was caused by the Taishi Divine Flame!"


    Su Yi''s eyes froze suddenly.


    Now, he already has some general understanding of the "Taishi catastrophe" that buried the Taishi era.


    It is also clear that it was the Taishi catastrophe that trapped old monsters like Zhou Ye Tianzun, Lian Yunzi, and Hua Yin in this Taishi ruins, and they have not been able to escape until now.


    But Su Yi never expected that such a terrifying catastrophe that would spread to the whole world would be caused by the "Taishi Divine Flame"!


    The truth is astonishing!


    From this, one can imagine how dangerous it is to comprehend and control the power of "Taishi Divine Flame".

 v2 Chapter 2329： the cruelest thing

    The sundial stands upright, and the surrounding fields are silent.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Ye Tianzun said: "I used to hold the sundial, and I used this artifact to borrow the power of the Taishi Divine Flame. I know far better than anyone else how taboo and terrifying the Taishi Divine Flame is."


    As he spoke, he sighed mockingly: "Look at my current miserable situation, and you should know what it means to...playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    He is one of the three dominant figures in the Taishi era, and he is far from being comparable to the Nine Refining God Lord.


    but��


    Back then, under the Taishi catastrophe that ended an era, he was still trapped and could only linger in this sundial. One can imagine how terrifying the Taishi divine flame was.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "May I ask, what kind of situation are you in now?"


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said: "The Taoist body has been destroyed, only a wisp of soul is left attached to the sundial."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Before, the mountain guards thought that you were the only one who had the chance to control Taishi Divine Flame, but I didn''t agree, and that''s why."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "The divine pattern of Taishi is too taboo, and you will suffer disaster at any time!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, put away the jug, and said, "I want to try."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye fell silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he said helplessly: "I knew I couldn''t persuade fellow daoist, if fellow daoist is ready, he can do it."


    Su Yi nodded, and walked to the sundial.


    He waved his sleeve robe.


    Twelve animal skin scrolls soared into the sky, and evolved into twelve totems of the zodiac, such as the mouse, the ugly ox, the tiger, and the rabbit, shining brightly in the void.


    boom!


    The originally silent sundial suddenly roared.


    Visible to the naked eye, the twelve zodiac totems have turned into a stream of light one after another, blending into the twelve hour scales engraved on the surface of the sundial.


    Immediately, above the sundial, a dazzling flame of time emerged and burned blazingly.


    And Su Yi walked forward casually, pinching the five fingers of his right hand, acting as a emptiness.


    hum!


    The sundial, which was about ten feet high, let out a strange roar, and it suddenly became the size of a palm, falling into Su Yi''s palm.


    When breaking through the twelve secret worlds before, Su Yi has successively mastered all the twelve kinds of sacrifices and the secret methods of using the sundial.


    What he is doing at the moment is to control the sundial, an artifact of chaos!


    And with the sundial in his hand, in an instant, a wonderful and incredible feeling rushed into Su Yi''s heart.


    I just feel that the scene in front of me is changing, the stars are moving, and time is flying, as if I am in a mighty torrent of time, drifting with the current.


    What is the end of time?


    no one knows.


    Even gods know nothing about it.


    Even in the oldest classics, there has never been any record of a single word.


    At this time, Su Yi had a feeling that he was heading towards the end of time.


    I don''t know how long it will take, but in the end, everything I see in front of me turns into darkness!


    Endless darkness.


    It makes people become blind all of a sudden, loses all perception, and can no longer see anything.


    The end of time, is nothingness?


    Or endless darkness?


    Su Yi didn''t know, he just felt that the endless darkness was too oppressive, and he was about to drown himself completely!


    The taste of not being able to see or feel anything makes people even feel hopeless and helpless.


    At this moment, Su Yi realized that he was in danger!


    An unexplained fatal crisis that came quietly!


    Without any hesitation, he fully utilized the power of the sundial in his hand.


    Can��


    no response!


    The darkness was like an endless abyss, unable to dispel even a trace.


    Being in it, it seems that everything is still, falling into endless nothingness.


    What surprised Su Yi the most was that when he used the power of the Taishi Whip, it was useless!


    In this dark nothingness, no matter what power is used, it will be completely ineffective.


    And in Su Yi''s heart, the fatal and dangerous atmosphere became stronger and stronger, as if there was an unknown murderous intent hidden in the darkness, and it would give him a fatal blow!


    Su Yi frowned.


    Immediately, he fell silent.


    Time ticks by...


    No, in this darkness and nothingness, even time can no longer be perceived, and everything presents a strange stillness.


    "sharp!"


    After a long time, Su Yi felt emotional.


    What is horrifying is that when these words were spoken, there was no sound.


    But Su Yi didn''t care, and said to himself: "I''m already trapped, why don''t you take this opportunity to do something?"


    No one answered.


    Not even Su Yi''s own voice came out.


    It''s like a person talking to himself, but can''t make a sound.


    Su Yi said no more.


    Although he couldn''t see or feel it, he was sure that the divine artifact, the sundial, was in his hands.


    As long as you let go, all the weird and abnormal darkness and stillness in front of you will disappear.


    But, he couldn''t let go.


    Because his body and mind have been trapped in this weird darkness, even perception does not exist, and he is destined to be unable to throw away the sundial in his hand.


    It''s all just too weird.


    For other people, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, no matter how firm their Dao heart is, they may find it difficult to calm down, and they will desperately struggle and struggle.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    His instinct told him that the mortal danger was close at hand.


    As long as there is any slight fluctuation in his mood, that fatal danger will take the opportunity to enter!


    However, Su Yi will not give the other party a chance.


    He said to himself again: "If you stop now, I can give you a chance to survive. If you wait for me to do it, you are destined to die."


    Still no sound came out.


    In this endless darkness and nothingness, there is still no one to answer.


    Su Yi shook his head, no longer hesitated, and used the power of reincarnation to run the sundial!


    An incredible scene happened.


    This seemingly endless darkness suddenly boiled like a raging fire cooking oil.


    Click! Click!


    There was a violent shattering sound, and in the endless darkness, there seemed to be countless space fragments splitting apart.


    All stillness is broken.


    And Su Yi''s perception also recovered at this moment, and he saw countless cracks appearing in the endless darkness, and wisps of time soaked out of the cracks.


    It feels like being in an airtight house, but at this moment, there are cracks on the walls of the house, and the skylight comes in through the gaps, dispelling the darkness in the room!


    boom-


    As Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to continuously run the sundial, finally, the endless darkness was torn apart and exploded.


    In the light and rain, everything in front of me returned to its original state.


    Su Yi was still in Sundial City, still standing where he was, motionless.


    And in his palm, the divine tool sundial was humming violently, completely covered by the thick and mysterious power of reincarnation.


    What is different from before is that there is a figure standing not far away!


    It was an old man with a skinny figure, dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe, wearing a Taoist crown, and his face was old, full of traces of time.


    His figure was very blurry, wisps of radiance of time lingered all over his body, and his aura was terrifying and frightening.


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the power of reincarnation shrouding the sundial in Su Yi''s hands, and his expression was extremely complicated.


    "This... is reincarnation?"


    The old man spoke, his voice dry and old.


    Undoubtedly, he is Tianzun Zhouye, the master of the pair of brothers and sisters, one of the three masters of the Taishi Era!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "In the beginning, you arranged for your disciple Hong Li to fight me. The purpose was to see the mystery of the power of reincarnation. How do you feel now?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed: "I knew that reincarnation is so miraculous. Before, maybe I would just admit defeat."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You won''t."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was startled, "How can I see that?"


    Su Yi said: "For a person like you, even if there is only a chance, he will try to make a comeback, and it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to bow his head."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye''s expression changed subtly, and he sighed after a while: "I never thought that I just met you, and you became the person who understands me best."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Wrong, we have met many times, haven''t we?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled wryly and said: "Sure enough, a fellow Taoist''s heart is like a mirror, and he has already noticed some truths in the twelve secret realms derived from the sundial."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    When he was in the twelve secret realms before, he still wondered why those defenders were obviously transformed by the original power of the sundial, but they had a "human flavor" in them.


    Why did they all warn them to stop when they killed those defenders, otherwise it would be like embarking on a road of no return.


    Why did the defenders of the "Ugly Time Secret Realm" know the first time after I obtained the "Zishu Erosion Chapter" in the "Zishi Secret Realm".


    These abnormalities made Su Yi figure out some different mysteries early on, and he had the answer in his heart.


    That is, those twelve defenders must be controlled by the power of Tianzun Zhou Ye!


    Only in this way can all this be explained.


    After all, in the Taishi era, Zhou Ye Tianzun dominated the world with the sundial, an artifact!


    In other words, the sundial is the treasure of Tianzun Zhouye, how could he be willing to let himself control it?


    Just like the Nine Prison Sword, Su Yi will never tolerate other people having the opportunity to steal this treasure.


    The reason is very simple.


    But when you are really in the middle of the game, you are often a fan of the authorities!


    After a moment of silence, Tianzun Zhou Ye said: "Since fellow Taoist understands, I don''t need to hide anything. You said it well before, let alone a chance, even if there is no chance, I will not just let you get what you want."


    When it comes to the end, the words are full of determination.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed, "I used a sundial to prove the truth, climbed to the top of the world, and one foot has stepped into the long river of fate! At that time, I was like a ruler, overlooking the world!"


    "But I have a heart disease..."


    A hint of unwillingness appeared on the brows of Zhou Ye Tianzun, "I have been comprehending the mysteries of the Taishi Divine Flame all my life, but until the Taishi catastrophe came, I have not been able to really control the Taishi Divine Flame."


    "You can only use the power of the sundial to borrow the divine flame of Taishi..."


    "It''s clearly close at hand, and it can be borrowed by me, but I can''t really control it in my hands!"


    "That taste... how do you understand?".


    After all, Tianzun Zhou Ye shook his head, his voice was hoarse and angry,


    "Let you see hope, but let you not get it, the cruelest thing in the world... is nothing more than this!"

 v2 Chapter 2330： source of truth

    I kept seeing hope, but never got it.


    Hearing Tianzun Zhou Ye''s words, a scene inexplicably appeared in Su Yi''s mind��


    A man was riding a donkey. In order to keep the donkey going, he tied a carrot with a bamboo pole and hung it in front of the donkey.


    The donkey kept walking in order to eat the radish.


    I can''t eat it all the time, so I keep walking...


    Of course, the picture is absurd.


    The truth is also very simple.


    But I have to say that Tianzun Zhouye, who devoted his whole life and time to seeking the power of Taishi Shenyan, is taking the lead as a "donkey".


    It seems that the authorities are obsessed with it, but in fact it is too firm in its obsession.


    In the final analysis, Tianzun Zhouye is not a "donkey".


    Taishi Shenyan is not a "radish".


    Anyone who is as peerless as Tianzun Zhouye is doomed not to give up the flame of Taishi easily.


    Because, for them, this is seeking the Tao again!


    It is to step the other foot into the long river of fate, so as to prove eternity!


    For eternity, who can give up easily?


    "Actually, after suffering the Taishi catastrophe, I already understood that I was doomed to miss the Taishi Divine Flame in this life."


    Wearing a Taoist crown on his head, the old-faced Zhou Ye Tianzun sighed softly, showing loneliness and melancholy.


    "But, after all, you are unwilling."


    Su Yi said, "Even if I can''t get it myself, I don''t allow others to grab this opportunity."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye didn''t deny it, and said, "Would you be willing if it were you?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. There is no real empathy in this world. But do you know what is the cruelest thing in my eyes?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye showed interest, "I would like to hear the details."


    He knew that Su Yi had been reincarnated many times in order to seek a powerful way.


    "You can see the eternal road, but you suffer because you can''t get it."


    "And I once couldn''t see a higher way, and I came to the end of my own way."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he remembered his first life, that mysterious and transcendent swordsman.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned, "Walk to the end of your own way? Could it be that you once stood at the end of the eternal limitless realm?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but asked, "Do you think there is a higher way beyond eternity?"


    "Should... yes?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye is not sure.


    Su Yi asked again: "Is there a new way on top of the way higher than eternity?"


    "This��"


    Eternal Master Zhou Yu was silent.


    Many, many people may have thought about these things, but it is destined that no one can give the answer.


    Immediately, his heart was shocked, and he looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you mean that you once broke through on the path of eternity, set foot on a path higher than eternity, and on that path Has it come to an end?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He didn''t know either.


    The only thing I know is that when I was the strongest in the first life, I was already above the long river of fate.


    Characters as powerful as He Bo and Gongye Futu also obeyed them.


    Lin Jinghong''s father, Lin Moshen, and Patriarch Bodhi also respect him very much.


    But as powerful as the first life, in order to find a higher path, he can only start from reincarnation.


    One can imagine how ethereal the "higher path" was to the first life back then.


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head, Tianzun Zhou Ye obviously misunderstood, and sighed: "What you said was the pain of not seeing hope, but what I personally experienced was the pain of seeing hope. What you said, things in the world, have never been empathetic."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s not that it''s miserable, why should you care about these things."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was dumbfounded.


    Immediately, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "I want to know, from the very beginning, did you believe that I would intervene in this matter to prevent you from obtaining the Taishi Divine Flame?"


    Undoubtedly, this doubt was very important to him.


    "In the beginning, because of the mountain guard, I didn''t have any doubts about you."


    Su Yi said, "I didn''t doubt it until I arrived at Sundial City, when you asked me to confront your disciple."


    "Why?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye frowned, "Isn''t it normal for two people who are determined to fight for the great way?"


    Su Yi said: "Because it''s normal, I feel abnormal. After all, compared to such a big event as comprehending Taishi Shenyan, it''s just a duel. Why should you pay so much attention to it and put it first?"


    "If it were me, if I wanted my disciple to confront others, I would not choose such an important time."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled wryly, "Indeed, after you said that, I realized that I was indeed too deliberate in this matter."


    Su Yi said: "Normal, after all, you must have learned something about me from the mountain guard, and in your opinion, the power of reincarnation that I have mastered must be a variable."


    "Because of this, you want to use the hands of your disciples to see for yourself what the magic of reincarnation is, and how to deal with and resolve it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed: "Unfortunately, the gap between my disciple and fellow daoist is too great, and in the end, I couldn''t force fellow daoist to perform reincarnation."


    Immediately, he said: "So, since then, you have already expected that I will not stand idly by?"


    Su Yi shook his head again, "No, although the mountain guard is insidious, I still trust him a lot, especially outside Tiandu City, he made arrangements to help me out of trouble, and fellow Taoists also secretly cooperated with the mountain guard to send two of his own A disciple went to help."


    "Therefore, I don''t have much suspicion and guard against Your Excellency."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was startled, "Then why?"


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "I''m afraid that if I say it, your Excellency will feel bad."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was silent.


    After a while, he seemed to have figured it out, and suddenly said: "It''s because of a word from that girl Red Carp!"


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    Before entering Sundial City, the red carp girl in sarong who had just lost in the duel suddenly spoke and called out to him!


    At that time, Su Yi was still a little strange, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    But in the end, Red Carp only said one sentence: "It''s okay, you have to be careful."


    It seems to remind Su Yi that Sundial City is dangerous.


    But for Su Yi, since Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye had already warned of the various dangers in Sundial City, the reminder of the red carp girl in a sarong was a bit redundant.


    In addition, the red carp had just been defeated by him, yet he still had the heart to remind him to be careful.


    This kind of abnormality seems to be very subtle and inadvertent, and no one will care about it.


    But it was this little detail that made Su Yi, who was about to enter Sundial City, feel something was wrong.


    As it turns out, this reminder is critical!


    Because of this reminder, he noticed a lot of strangeness and anomalies when he wandered through the twelve secret realms derived from the sundial.


    As these strangenesses and anomalies accumulated, Su Yi finally concluded that the biggest danger in Sundial City was not those dangers in Sundial City, but Tianzun Zhouye!


    "That girl Red Carp is the smartest. I never talked to her about anything related to obstructing a fellow daoist, but... it can be seen that that girl has vaguely guessed it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye showed a look of relief, "To be honest, not only will I not mind this, but I will feel more at ease in my heart. Even if I don''t have my protection in the future, she won''t suffer much if I think about it."


    It can be seen that he loves his disciple Red Carp from the bottom of his heart. When talking about Red Carp, his eyebrows are full of pampering.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Everyone has their own way to go. The red carp girl has the hope of becoming a person with a certain way in the future, and her achievements in the way are destined to be limitless."


    After a pause, Su Yi''s smile faded away, and he said, "Now, there is something puzzling in my heart."


    "Fellow Daoists, it''s okay to talk."


    "Before I was trapped in that nothingness-like darkness, why didn''t Fellow Daoists take the opportunity to do something?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye laughed.


    It''s just that the smile was a bit complicated, and he said: "The power of the Taishi Divine Flame is enough to resist the Taishi Whip, which is why fellow Taoists couldn''t use the Taishi Whip just now."


    "At that time, I really wanted to do it, but I couldn''t."


    He sighed, "It''s not because of mercy, it''s not because of other concerns, and it''s not because of fear of death. It''s just..."


    He raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist won''t give me a chance! I''ve never seen such an indestructible and impeccable state of mind like Fellow Daoist, and I can''t find any flaws at all."


    "Under such circumstances, even if I kill Your Excellency, I will not get what I want in the end."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You...wanted to seize my home?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said calmly: "Yes, my Taoist body has been destroyed, and because I wanted to avoid the impact of the Taishi catastrophe, my remnant soul had to be completely integrated into the original power of the sundial."


    "Therefore, I can incarnate the twelve boundary guards to obstruct fellow daoists before."


    "But because of this, my remnant soul was completely trapped in the sundial,"


    "In other words, the me now is no different from the spirit of the sundial. Even if the age of dark mythology comes in the future, I am doomed to be unable to get out of trouble and restore my previous ways."


    "But if you can take this opportunity to seize your home, with the power of reincarnation and the whip of the beginning, you can get rid of the shackles of the sundial!"


    "Besides, I can also embark on the path that fellow daoists have been seeking because of taking away my fellow daoist, and become... a person who has determined the way!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ye Tianzun sighed, his eyes were sad, "But now I realize that this road is not going to work!"


    "Even if there is a flaw in the mental state of fellow Taoist, the reincarnation power that can be mastered is enough to easily break the situation."


    After hearing this, Su Yi realized how dangerous and terrifying his situation was when he was trapped before.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Su Yi couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t find a chance at that time, otherwise, your remnant soul is doomed to fail."


    In the past, there were many people who tried to seize Su Yi''s home, but without exception, they all died miserably.


    Because the key to seizing the house is to seize the mind and occupy the soul.


    And in Su Yi''s mind... there is the Nine Prison Sword sitting in the city!


    Whoever wins will die.


    No matter how high or low the cultivation base is!


    Tianzun Zhou Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood Su Yi''s words.


    Even if he didn''t know the existence of the Nine Hell Sword, he already guessed that Su Yi must have a powerful weapon to restrain himself!

 v2 Chapter 2331： Swallow the flame

    At this point in the conversation, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Su Yi drank by himself and didn''t say anything.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was silent, obviously thinking about something.


    Everything has been explained, and everything has been answered.


    After a while, Tianzun Zhou Ye spoke first, breaking the silence.


    "Why don''t fellow daoists do it?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s not that there is room for maneuver."


    Even if he was targeted and blocked by Tianzun Zhouye before, he still has no hatred for Tianzun Zhouye.


    In the final analysis, the positions are different.


    If he were Tianzun Zhouye, he would never compromise and hand over the sundial that has long been integrated with his life.


    Not to mention that Tianzun Zhou Ye once helped him at the request of the mountain guard.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, Tianzun Zhou Ye shook his head and said, "No, between you and me, one must die today."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Zhou Ye Tianzun laughed and said: "My life is integrated with the sundial, and if you want to comprehend the divine flame of Taishi, you must really control the sundial. Do you think I will bow to you?"


    Su Yi understood.


    At this moment, Tianzun Zhouye is like the spirit of the sundial. If he wants to truly control the sundial, he must submit to Tianzun Zhouye.


    How existent Zhou Ye Tianzun is, his strength of character and dignity make him rather die than surrender and compromise!


    It''s a dead end.


    Unless I give up Taishi Divine Flame this time, or find a way to help Zhouye Tianzun out of the sundial, it will be really difficult to properly handle this matter.


    For a while, Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled calmly, and said: "Fellow Daoist, there is no need to hesitate, as long as you use the power of reincarnation to completely seal the original power of the sundial, you can completely wipe me out."


    "Afterwards, you can re-sacrifice the sundial, and use the power of this treasure to sense the breath of the divine flame of Taishi."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but asked, "Are you willing?"


    In one sentence, three words, but it pierced Tianzun Zhou Ye''s heart like a knife.


    His expression flickered for a while, and finally shook his head with a smile: "When I was at my peak, what I longed for most was to control the Taishi Divine Flame, and let the other foot step into the long river of fate."


    "In this way, I can truly escape from the realm of the gods and prove eternity with an immortal body!"


    "However, the catastrophe at the end of the Taishi Era completely shattered all my desires."


    "I told you before that I have an unshakable obsession with Taishi Shenyan. I can see it, but I can''t get it. It can be called the cruelest thing in the world."


    "But you don''t understand, it is precisely the Divine Flame of the Beginning that brought me down to where I am today!"


    "Because that Taishi catastrophe... was originally caused by the Taishi divine flame."


    As he said, his face was full of depression and bitterness, "What you desire and what you see, not only can''t get it, but also destroys your Taoist body and reduces you to the point where you are like a spirit. It''s really... people!"


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly thought of a sentence: "If you have an attachment in your heart, you will be tired of it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was indeed miserable.


    What he is obsessed with is the path he has diligently pursued.


    But, it was this path that ruined everything for him!


    Immediately, I saw Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled openly and said: "However, during the long years of living here, I have already figured it out. Is it possible that a drink and a peck are pre-determined, and the catastrophe of karma is all due to what I want?" .��


    "In the final analysis, when I honored the world with the sundial, I was destined to embark on a path that I couldn''t force myself to do."


    "Therefore, I put all my heart and soul into cultivating those two disciples."


    "Qingniu''s temperament seems to be reckless and violent, but in fact his mind is closest to the Tao, and he is not trapped by distracting thoughts. His flaws are obvious, but because of this, it coincides with the number of "there is a lack of the Tao, and people escape one of them."


    "Red Carp, you have seen that girl, regardless of her talent, background, or intelligence, she is amazing in ancient and modern times, and she is the best in an era. The only flaw is... she is destined to suffer the doom and destiny corresponding to herself in the future. I am afraid that she will eat it. A lot of trouble."


    When Tianzun Zhou Ye talked about these two apprentices, his expression was full of gentleness, and he was faintly proud of them.


    But in Su Yi''s view, these words seemed to be telling the funeral, and he couldn''t help being dumbfounded for a while.


    Seeing that Tianzun Zhouye wanted to continue, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "If this is a farewell at the end of life, there is no need to say it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was startled.


    When a person is about to die, his words are also kind.


    It was rare for him to meet Su Yi, a "friend of the Daoist" who he could chat with, and he inevitably felt a lot of feelings, and said some ramblings that were destined to be very inappropriate for others.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    Su Yi said: "I have a way, maybe I can solve this deadlock, but I need your help."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said in surprise: "Fellow Taoist, please explain in detail."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "It''s very simple, you have to use the power of the sundial to attack me with the divine flame of Taishi."


    Celestial Master Zhou Ye: "?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and handed the sundial back to Tianzun Zhou Ye, and said, "Let''s get started."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye looked at the sundial, his heart was tumbling, and when he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes had changed.


    If the sundial is banned by reincarnation, it is equivalent to sealing his remnant soul, life and death are completely up to Su Yi.


    But now, with Su Yi handing over the sundial, not only can Tianzun Zhou Ye get out of trouble, but also have the power to fight back!


    This is undoubtedly too dangerous for Su Yi.


    But unfortunately, he did so indifferently!


    How could Tianzun Zhou Ye not be shocked by this, and felt deeply in his heart, this Fellow Daoist Su deserves to be valued so much by the mountain guards!


    ��


    After a while.


    The sundial roared in the palm of Tianzun Zhou Ye, and the fire of time emerged, illuminating the scale on the surface of the sundial, and a sundial needle crazily rotated on the scale representing the twelve hours.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire Sundial City was in turmoil.


    All the people who had been waiting outside to listen to Wan Zitian''s story about Su Yi''s past were all startled.


    "What happened?"


    "This��"


    "Not good! The sundial is running at full power. Could it be that Master is going to use Taishi Divine Flame to kill Su Daoyou?"


    The tall young man said in surprise.


    What?


    As soon as these words came out, Wan Zitian''s face changed suddenly.


    The expressions of old monsters like Lian Yunzi became strange.


    On the way here, they had already thought about such a result, so it was not surprising.


    After all, how could an existence like Zhou Ye Tianzun easily hand over the sundial?


    "Master, he... probably wouldn''t do that..."


    The sarong girl Hong Lixiu frowned, only she felt that Master''s behavior at this moment was a bit abnormal.


    Before everyone could think about it, the sky above the Sundial City suddenly shone brightly.


    It was as if the incomparably bright and scorching sun suddenly rose, and the originally gloomy world was completely illuminated.


    No, the sky and the earth seemed to be burning all of a sudden, the void was twisting, and the air flow became extremely hot.


    A sentence suddenly appeared in Wan Zitian''s mind: Heaven and earth are furnaces, nature is art, yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper!


    The world is like a furnace, and the avenue is charcoal, melting all things!


    "Taishi Divine Flame!"


    Lian Yunzi and the others were terrified and horrified.


    When the Taishi Era ended, the catastrophe was caused by the Taishi Divine Flame.


    For Lian Yunzi and the others, this was an unforgettable disaster, an unforgettable nightmare!


    At this moment, when seeing the power of the Taishi Divine Flame appear again, a sense of crisis originating from instinct also surged into my heart.


    And everyone knows that in the sundial city of the ruins of Taishi, the only one who can borrow the power of the flames of Taishi is Tianzun Zhouye!


    No need to think about it at all, Tianzun Zhouye has made a move on Su Yi!


    "Master, he is going to completely destroy that Su Yi."


    The tall young man gasped.


    Red carp, a girl in a sarong, pursed her lips and said nothing. She felt that this matter was too strange, and it was too unlike her master''s behavior.


    Immediately, a scene that made everyone feel incredible happened.


    The incomparably bright "Taishi Divine Flame" power in the Sundial City fell into the Sundial City at once, as if being pulled by an invisible big hand, and then��


    Gone!


    All the bright lights are followed by silence.


    The world returned to the gloomy and gloomy atmosphere, and only the burning void and air currents proved that everything that happened just now was real.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be that Taishi Shenyan was confiscated?


    Doesn''t this mean that Celestial Master Zhou Ye... has lost! ?


    Thinking of this, Lian Yunzi and other old monsters trembled in their hearts, and their expressions changed.


    If this is the case, then Su Yi is too scary!


    "Master respects him..."


    The tall young man opened his mouth wide, he was also surprised for a while.


    "Senior brother, there is no need to panic. With Master''s ability, nothing will happen."


    The red carp said in a low voice.


    Only Wan Zitian breathed a sigh of relief, he had a strong premonition that nothing would happen to his floating brother!


    at the same time-


    Inside Sundial City.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned there.


    He stared straight at Su Yi, as if staring at an incredible monster.


    Before, he tried his best to borrow the power of Taishi Divine Flame.


    Originally, he was still hesitating whether to do what Su Yi said, and directly ruthless.


    Who would have thought...before he could act, a mysterious force erupted from Su Yi''s body, and swallowed that burst of Taishi Divine Flame in one breath!


    After that, Tianzun Zhou Ye watched helplessly as the divine flame of Taishi entered Su Yi''s body like a stream of fire, as if seeing an incredible thing happen.


    because��


    Any God Master of the Nine Refinements, or even Tianzun Zhou Ye at his peak, would not dare to touch the Divine Flame of Taishi, let alone swallow such taboo and domineering power into his body.


    This is no different from playing with fire and setting yourself on fire.


    But unfortunately, Su Yi was safe and sound!


    Time ticked by.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye keenly noticed that Su Yi was not only fine, but also clicked his mouth as if he still had something to say.


    This, this, this...


    What a monster! ?


    Rao is such an existence as Tianzun Zhou Ye, he can''t help being a little confused.


    Su Yi seemed to be realizing something, he looked radiant, and said with anticipation, "I have a hunch that this method will be useful for me to comprehend the mystery of Taishi Divine Flame!"


    "Fellow Daoist, please do it again, next time it''s best to attract more Taishi Divine Flames."


    Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye: "..."


    Is this still addictive?

 v2 Chapter 2332： Tricks are not worth it

    After half an hour.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye twitched all over and almost fell to the ground.


    Now he is just a remnant soul, and he has used the sundial to forcibly borrow the power of Taishi Divine Flame many times, and the whole person is almost overwhelmed.


    "Friend Daoist, I really can''t bear it if this continues."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled wryly.


    "enough."


    Su Yi said, "Your Excellency, please take a look."


    He raised his fingertips, and with a chirping sound, a ray of incomparably bright divine flame emerged, filled with taboo, mysterious, and domineering incineration power, boundless in terror.


    It was just a small flame, but the surrounding void suddenly burned, and the entire Sundial City was like a boiling boiler.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye couldn''t help but stand there in a daze.


    He really comprehended the mystery of Taishi Divine Flame! ?


    At this moment, Tianzun Zhou Ye broke the defense.


    driven to distraction.


    The Dao that he had exhausted his whole life to seek but could not find, was now grasped by others in less than an hour!


    Who can stand such a comparison?


    Su Yi didn''t know what Tianzun Zhou Ye was thinking.


    Feeling the aura of Taishi Divine Flame, he couldn''t help feeling shocked and amazed.


    This seems to be a kind of divine flame, but it is actually a kind of supreme power of the great way!


    In an era, it covered the world of the gods, just like the real order of heaven!


    That era was called "Taishi". Although it finally came to an end and disappeared in the long river of history, it cannot be denied that the origin of Taishi, born in the chaos, once dominated the operation of the Zhouxu order in the God Realm.


    And Taishi Shenyan is a part of Taishi''s origin!


    Different from Taishi''s Whip, Taishi Divine Flame is full of domineering and destructive incineration power, besides, it also contains a breath of time.


    To some extent, Taishi Shenyan can be regarded as the "fire of time"!


    But different from the real time rules, Taishi Shenyan is more domineering and taboo!


    Just its breath makes Su Yi faintly feel that just by refining it, one can get a glimpse of the eternal essence.


    It''s no wonder that Tianzun Zhouye is so obsessed with Taishi Shenyan, proving the Tao is eternal, this is the dream of many immortals?


    "What I''ve been obsessed with all my life, in the end, is actually seeking fish from a tree. It''s really... a ridiculous joke."


    After a long time, Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed.


    Su Yi said: "If you are persistent, you will definitely become a tool, but if you are obsessed with this, you will be tired of it. The way to choose or not lies in your heart."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "In short, if you can afford it, you have to let it go. Only in this way will you be safe."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye thought for a while, and deeply agreed.


    Immediately, he looked up at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, I want to ask one last thing."


    Su Yi said: "Please speak frankly."


    "In the beginning, since fellow daoist dared to come to Sundial City, there must be a way to retreat safely. I was rather curious. If I did not seek to seize the house, but chose to kill fellow daoist, how would fellow daoist resolve it?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye asked.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Want to take a look?"


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said: "If possible, please allow me to watch."


    "Can."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, and with a thought, the energy in his body suddenly roared.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sky, a cloud of calamity emerged quietly.


    The mysterious and mighty Jieguang surging in the depths of Jieyun, filled with a terrifying atmosphere of boundless taboos.


    At this moment, in the entire Taishi ruins, whether it was the outsiders who were looking for opportunities in different areas, or the old monsters trapped in various places in the Taishi ruins, all of them were terrified and paled in horror!


    They all looked at the depths of the sky in unison.


    There, the clouds of robbery like ink gathered, like a funnel hanging upside down in the depths of the sky, and the robbery lights as thick as pythons surged violently in it.


    Just looking at the past makes people feel suffocated and desperate!


    Even old monsters like Lian Yunzi and Hua Yin couldn''t help gasping and their scalps tingling.


    What a taboo catastrophe this is! ?


    And who caused it?


    Almost instantly, the same answer emerged in their minds��


    Su Yi!


    Because the catastrophe in the depths of the sky appeared in the sky above Sundial City.


    "That Fellow Daoist Su didn''t die? So, instead of killing him with the Taishi Divine Flame just now, my master let him break through the shackles and break through in one fell swoop?"


    The tall young man was amazed and felt incredible.


    "Brother, what do you think of this calamity?"


    Red Carp, a girl in a sarong, murmured, her brows filled with shock.


    "This catastrophe is indeed too taboo. It is far more bizarre and infiltrating than the ninth Taoism refining catastrophe I went through that year."


    The tall young man frowned and said, "In the past, I thought that junior sister, your catastrophe of breaking the realm was abnormal enough, but in comparison, it is far from being able to compare with this catastrophe, it is too evil!"


    The red carp''s eyes were strange, and he said with emotion: "Just looking at the aura of the catastrophe of breaking the realm, I realized how big the gap with fellow Daoist Su is..."


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the clouds were surging and the light was dazzling, and the entire Taishi ruins were plunged into a terrifying atmosphere like a doomsday catastrophe.


    Inside Sundial City.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was also moved and shocked.


    "Your Excellency, if there is a conflict between me and you, can I survive the robbery?"


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    One of his purposes for coming to the ruins of Taishi was to break through the realm!


    Like when he broke through the barrier in Qingtian Shenshan before, he already had the background to break through at any time.


    "can!"


    Zhou Ye Tianzun responded without hesitation, "At least it is easy to escape from Sundial City." Immediately afterwards, he had strange eyes and sighed: "At first, I thought that fellow Taoist possessed something that could restrain me, but who would have thought , just a catastrophe that breaks the realm is enough to make me helpless, a certain... I have to admire


    ! "


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "This can be regarded as a tricky way, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    "But how can fellow Taoists resolve this taboo calamity?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye frowned, "From my point of view, this catastrophe... is too evil and weird, there is no way to survive at all, no matter who it is, it is doomed to be unable to bear it."


    Su Yi said deeply: "I am also not an opponent of this calamity, but...for me, it is not difficult to break this calamity."


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi''s figure soared up, swept high into the sky, and rushed to the depths of the sky.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the power of time covering Sundial City, which could not threaten Su Yi, who is now in charge of Taishi Shenyan, and let him go away calmly.


    Then, under the gaze of countless gazes, Su Yi''s figure rushed into the depths of the robbery cloud.


    The dazzling light suddenly erupted, completely submerging the sky, and the entire ruins of Taishi were illuminated by dazzling light.


    Everyone felt a stabbing pain in front of their eyes, cut off their spiritual sense without hesitation, and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    That robbery is too taboo and weird, once it is affected, I don''t know what the consequences will be!


    Clang!


    And in the depths of Jieyun, there is a mysterious and boundless sword chant resounding indistinctly.


    In that place where no one can see, Su Yi holds the Nine Prison Sword in his hand, strikes across the Nine Heavens, slashes the robbery cloud, breaks the robbery light, as if entering the land of no one!


    Click! Click!


    Pieces of robbery clouds collapsed one after another, and the tide of robbery light exploded.


    This time, the endless time and space in the depths of the robbery cloud did not change.


    The reason is very simple. In the catastrophe when Su Yi set foot in the Ultimate Realm last time, when Die and the spirit of order in the form of a little girl appeared, they were blocked by Patriarch Bodhi with his own power.


    It was also at that time that Patriarch Bodhi completely covered a corner of the river of fate and disappeared from endless time and space.


    Because of this, Su Yi no longer has to worry about being disturbed and influenced by foreign enemies when he is crossing the catastrophe!


    Just like at this time, he swung the Nine Prison Sword and killed until Jieyun collapsed and Jieguang collapsed, without attracting any foreign enemies.


    Boom!


    With just nine snaps of the fingers, Jie broke the clouds.


    The terrifying aura of disaster that shrouded the Taishi ruins also disappeared.


    People''s vision regained clarity, and when they looked up, they saw an incredible scene��


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s majestic figure stood proudly, wearing a green robe fluttering, just like the incarnation of the eternal blue sky!


    The mighty light rain poured in from the land of catastrophe and destruction like the Yangtze River, bathing Su Yi''s whole body in it.


    All of a sudden, his whole person became radiant, brilliant and sacred!


    Just like the ruler above the nine heavens!


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned, as if seeing a miracle!


    "This... is this a success in crossing the tribulation?"


    The tall young man was a little confused.


    Such a taboo and evil catastrophe came to an end in less than ten snaps of fingers.


    This can''t help but give people a feeling of thunder and rain.


    But everyone knew that the aura of the catastrophe was by no means simple, and it was enough to threaten the life of the God Lord Jiulian.


    No matter who it is, it is doomed that it is impossible to successfully cross the tribulation!


    However, Su Yi did it.


    This can only prove one thing, Su Yi has enough trump cards to fight against such a taboo catastrophe!


    Inside Sundial City.


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said to himself: "That fat man who guards the mountain is right, this Su Yi is the most special person who determines the way in the world..."


    "Fortunately, in the long time since ancient times, there has only been one person like this. If there were more... the world of God''s Domain would have been messed up."


    While he was thinking, Su Yi in the sky had already absorbed all the bright rain of light into his body.


    So far, he has set foot in the Creation Realm in a natural way.


    Become a veritable upper god!


    The soul, body, cultivation base, and power of the Dao have all undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It is no longer the same as before, it can be called a different person.


    While quietly feeling the changes in his body, Su Yi took a step forward and landed floatingly in Sundial City.


    "Borrow expensive land and use it."


    As Su Yi said, he sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye didn''t bother.


    Having just successfully crossed the catastrophe, what Su Yi needs to do most at this moment is to practice calmly and consolidate his way of stepping into the realm of good fortune.


    After a little thought, Tianzun Zhou Ye took out a jade box from his cuff and sent it to the outside of Sundial City.


    "Qingniu, give this jade box to that fellow Wanzitian Daoist."


    Accompanied by Zhou Ye Tianzun''s shriveled and old voice resounding outside the city, the tall young man looked serious, and immediately accepted the order, holding the jade box in his hand, and handing it to Wan Zitian. "Fellow Daoist, please accept it. If I guessed correctly, the jade box should be a flying fairy grass gifted by my master!"

 v2 Chapter 2333： The so-called creation

    hungry.


    A hunger from the depths of the soul raging and roaring in Su Yi''s body.


    When a person is extremely hungry, he will feel flustered, shortness of breath and powerless.


    Su Yi felt this way at the moment.


    The feeling of hunger was like a burning fire, which stimulated his whole body and exterior like a wolf that was about to be unbearably hungry, his eyes were red, and he urgently needed to eat.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi took out various spiritual medicines, immortal crystals and other cultivation resources from his body, and refined them all at once.


    The hunger was slightly relieved.


    But the body is still empty.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate, and continuously took out the cultivation resources stored in his body and refined them continuously.


    All kinds of rare and rare peerless magic medicines, a variety of top-level magic pills, immortal substances that can''t be met in the world...


    All of them were taken out by Su Yi and refined.


    He also didn''t care to consider whether it was a waste.


    After stepping into the Good Fortune Realm, although he had absorbed enough transforming power, as the realm was stabilized step by step, he felt empty all over his body and urgently needed more power to replenish.


    Crash!


    Su Yi''s body was intertwined with flames, and his divine splendor surged.


    But as most of the treasures on his body were refined, the heart-burning hunger was still there.


    This made Su Yi speechless.


    This was the first time since he set foot on the path of the divine way that he felt so hungry because of breaking the boundary.


    It seems that if there is no tonic, the new realm that has just been broken through will become unstable.


    In desperation, Su Yi gritted his teeth and continued refining!


    After all the treasures obtained in the Qingwu Temple were refined, the spoils obtained from the battle of Yunji Temple were refined...


    This situation lasted for three full days.


    In the end, Su Yi even took out the "Purple Gold Phoenix Jade" and other treasures from heaven and earth that were enough to make the God Lord Jiulian jealous, and refined them in one go.


    The panic-like hunger gradually dissipated like a tide.


    Instead, there is an incomparable sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    The soul and the Tao body are like eating a gluttonous feast, every thought and every pore produces a comfortable feeling.


    And when Su Yi sensed the change in his body, he felt a sense of shock and joy spontaneously.


    good fortune.


    For spiritual practice, the word generally has two meanings.


    One refers to the chance and luck between heaven and earth.


    Two refers to the power of creation and evolution.


    The Creation Realm on the path of God refers to the power of creation and evolution!


    When you reach this state, the sea of ??chaos in your body will evolve into an infinite and wonderful appearance of the Great Dao.


    This kind of miraculous appearance is called "the divine appearance of good fortune".


    The rank and strength of the gods of good fortune are inseparable from the "Godhead", the foundation of the avenue condensed in the realm of creation, and derived from the chaotic sea opened up in the realm of creation.


    There is also a wonderful echo and connection between the divine appearance of good fortune and the altar of the great avenue in the soul.


    If it is said that the altar of the Dao is the condensed power of the Dao of the gods, it can reflect the infinite changes of all the Dao.


    Then the "spirit of good fortune" is the "Dao Fruit" derived from the Dao.


    Contains the mystery of creating and deriving one''s own avenue. For example, if a **** gathers his godhead with the "Fire Path", when he steps into the Good Fortune Realm, he will be able to use the Fire Path as the foundation, relying on the power of creation and evolution of the "God of Good Fortune", to master the mysteries of all the great roads between heaven and earth Deduce


    Come!


    In short, using one''s own way to develop the secrets of all ways, this is naturally terrifying!


    The reason why the high gods in the Good Fortune Realm are powerful lies in this point.


    It seems that it is somewhat similar to the path of the divine way that Su Yi embarked on.


    But there is a fundamental difference.


    Su Yi''s way of the divine way is to smelt ten thousand ways with his own swordsmanship. There is no need to evolve or create at all, he can melt the power of all heavens and ten thousand ways into his own avenue.


    If he is willing, he can regard other avenues as the foundation of his own avenue.


    For example, when he was cultivating in Qingwu Shenting, he did this when he appeared as Xiao Jian with the power of Zhulong''s blood.


    And other good fortune realms in the world must create and evolve the mysteries of the heavens and myriad ways with the "great way" they have mastered.


    This is a means of transformation, and the foundation is still their own way.


    Su Yi''s good fortune is very special. In the sea of ??chaos in his body, the fire of the era is swaying, and inside the fire of the era, a Dao sword is derived.


    This sword is very vague, shrouded in the chaotic light rain generated by the circulation of the fire of the era, and it looks extremely mysterious.


    The appearance of other people''s good fortune is often a wonderful appearance derived from some kind of Dao rule.


    For example, the avenue of fire will generate a mass of fire, and the avenue of water is often related to water flow.


    Some rare avenues will also evolve into different forms.


    But like Su Yi, who derived a miraculous appearance of Dao sword from the era fire in his body, he is destined to be the only one in heaven and earth!


    "Cuohua Zhong Shenxiu, the great way has a wonderful appearance, so far, I am only one step away from the immortal state!"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    The breakthrough of Dao Xing caused earth-shaking changes in his soul, Dao body, and Dao.


    The mystery in it still needs to be further excavated and penetrated, so that it can be regarded as completely stable.


    However, Su Yi only had a rough estimate, and he had a premonition that his combat power was far from what it used to be.


    In the past, he had to work hard to kill the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, when encountering the Seven Alchemy God Masters, they are sure to win.


    I just don''t know, what are the odds of winning against the God Lord of the Eighth Refinement.


    And this is just an estimate of the combat power of a body. If you cooperate with your own treasures and great powers to fight, you are destined to be stronger!


    Quietly, Su Yi opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the aura on his body quietly returned to calm, approaching nothing.


    It seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    Only that kind of calm and detached temperament can show that he is an existence with Taoism.


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist, for ascending to the Realm of Creation and mastering the secret of creating ten thousand ways!"


    On one side, Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled and bowed.


    It''s just that his smile is a little strange.


    During these three days, he had a panoramic view of Su Yi''s every move during his practice. Although he didn''t know the specific changes in Su Yi''s body, he knew that Su Yi after the breakthrough was even more against the sky than before...


    This can be seen from Su Yi''s continuous refining of those cultivation resources.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was dazzled and shocked by seeing all kinds of rare treasures.


    But in Su Yi''s place, it''s like a jelly bean that supplements the strength of his cultivation, and it is refined like a brain without money.


    Like the "Purple Gold Phoenix Jade" among them, even if it is refined by the Nine Refining God Master, it will be of great benefit.


    But Su Yi used it to consolidate the realm, and not only refined one piece, but ten pieces!


    This is too scary.


    If it were any other high god, he would not be able to hold on long ago, and would explode and die!


    Only from this point, Tianzun Zhou Ye noticed how amazing the transformation of Su Yi after the breakthrough was!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi got up and nodded in return.


    "In my opinion, looking at the past and the present, and looking at the world, there is no second existence like a fellow daoist."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said with emotion, "And I am honored to be able to meet fellow Taoist this time."


    He really felt it.


    If he had died as early as the Taishi Era, how could he know that in the future tens of thousands of years, there will be a person like Su Yi who is so unparalleled in the world?


    This time, I finally opened my eyes completely!


    "Fellow Daoist praised you." Su Yi shook his head slightly, "In my eyes, any living being in this world, no matter how strong or weak, no matter where they came from, can be called unique. the same leaf, this is the


    meaning of existence. "


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned, as if feeling something in his heart, he said, "Of course."


    As he said that, he took out a secret letter from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist must go to the Reverse River River to find the ''Taishi Divine Pattern''. With this secret letter, you can get it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised, keenly aware that the attitude of Tianzun Zhou Ye towards him had changed.


    If he still regarded himself as a "junior" before, then at this moment, he truly regarded himself as a "friend of the Daoist".


    After thinking about it, Su Yi accepted the secret letter and said, "Thank you!"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled and waved his hands and said: "You don''t need to thank me, even without this secret letter, with the power of Taishi Whip and Taishi Divine Flame, fellow Taoists, it is not difficult to obtain Taishi Divine Mark."


    After a pause, he said: "Not to mention, fellow Taoist had the opportunity to kill me this time and monopolize the sundial, but he didn''t do so. With such a broad mind and demeanor, how can a certain... not be impressed?" We talked for a while , Zhou Ye Tianzun suddenly said: "In less than thirty years, the age of dark myths will come, and this ruins of Taishi will also undergo drastic changes, but before that, if fellow Taoists encounter difficult things, you can always


    Come to me before. "


    Su Yi was stunned, and said: "As far as I know, the Taishi ruins will disappear completely within half a year after they appear..."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye interrupted with a smile: "The ruins of Taishi will indeed disappear from the world, but for fellow Taoists who are in charge of the original power of Taishi, they can re-enter this place at any time."


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    If you have mastered the complete origin of Taishi, it is tantamount to mastering the key to enter and exit the ruins of Taishi!


    ��


    Sundial outside the city.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure walking out of Sundial City from a distance, Wan Zitian was the first to meet him.


    "Brother Fuyou, congratulations!"


    Wan Zitian was smiling all over his face, his brows were full of joy, and he felt very honored.


    At this time, Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old monsters also rushed up.


    Lian Yunzi was the first to congratulate with his fists together: "Friend Su, I will also congratulate you. First, I congratulate you on gaining the power of Taishi Divine Flame. Second, I congratulate you on breaking the realm to prove the Dao. Third, I congratulate you on coming out of Sundial City safely and soundly!"


    The other old monsters also smiled and nodded.


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively and peaceful, beaming.


    "A bunch of sycophants!"


    In the distance, the tall young man scorned very contemptuously.


    "Senior Brother, Master and Fellow Daoist Su did not conflict, and Fellow Daoist Su has achieved a lot in this operation. This is something worthy of celebration."


    Red Carp, a girl in a sarong, held her senior brother by the sleeve, "Come on, let''s also go to congratulate Fellow Daoist Su."


    Without any explanation, he brought the tall young man closer to him.


    but��


    What Su Yi dislikes the most is being congratulated and greeted like this.


    Not to mention that he could tell at a glance that the reason why these old guys like Lian Yunzi lowered their posture so low obviously had other intentions!


    ��


    ps: A lot of comments say that the recent plot is not as good as before, and Jinyu has not responded or explained, because the first fairy has written more than 7 million words, and Jinyu has indeed encountered the biggest bottleneck period, and the state is very depressed.


    The First Immortal is also the first time for Jinyu to write an invincible article, the routine of invincible crushing, it is easy to collapse in the later stage of writing, and Jinyu has been trying his best to control the plot, worrying that the plot will get out of control and collapse.


    Whether or not the realm of cultivation has collapsed is a trivial matter, the collapse of the plot is over.


    Let Jinyu finish writing the plot of the ruins of Taishi carefully. During this period of time, I have been thinking about the plot and some cool things. I have read a lot of materials and books, and I am also sorting out the ideas and the direction of the plot. After that, I will try to break through!

 v2 Chapter 2334： kappa counting waves

    In front of Sundial City.


    "I''m planning to go to the Reverse Flow River right away. If you have anything to say, feel free to speak up."


    Su Yi said directly.


    Lian Yunzi and the others looked at each other, and the originally joyous atmosphere suddenly became much quieter.


    Lian Yunzi coughed dryly, and said: "To be honest, we have been trapped since the Taishi Era, and we know very little about the outside world. Especially in the past thousand years, many drastic changes have taken place in God''s Domain..."


    Su Yi listened patiently.


    It wasn''t until Lian Yunzi finished laying the groundwork that he showed his intention, "Therefore, we want to take this opportunity to form a good relationship with fellow Taoists!"


    "Good fate?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being troubled by me?"


    Lian Yunzi said solemnly: "We all firmly believe that those risks are nothing compared to the good relationship with fellow Taoists!"


    The other old monsters also nodded.


    On the way to Sundial City, they had already thought about the advantages and disadvantages of making friends with Su Yi.


    I will not hesitate at this moment.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "All my life, I have always believed in the four words that deeds speak louder than words. The strong wind knows the strength of the grass, and the cold season knows the pine frost. If you have this heart, you can use your actions to witness it in the future."


    Lian Yunzi smiled and said, "I am satisfied with the words of fellow Taoist!"


    The other old monsters laughed too.


    "Junior Sister, why do I feel that these old fellows are shameless?"


    The tall young man opened his mouth without covering it up, and was heard clearly by those old guys, and his face became a little stiff for a while.


    Red carp, a girl in a sarong, said helplessly: "Brother, with your temperament, you deserve to be suppressed twice by Fellow Daoist Su at the beginning."


    The tall young man was suddenly embarrassed and his face was dull.


    Those old monsters all sneered and laughed.


    Who can forget, in front of Tiandu City, the tall young man clamored to confront Su Yi, and was brutally suppressed in the end?


    "But I''m not like them, my bones become soft after being beaten!"


    The tall young man argued.


    Red Carp sighed quietly, "Senior brother, you should be cautious. You haven''t seen that Master respects Fellow Daoist Su very much now? Can you say... Master''s bones are also soft?"


    The tall young man was suddenly embarrassed and shut up.


    At this time, the voice of Zhou Ye Tianzun suddenly sounded in Sundial City:


    "My fellow Daoist Su and I hit it off right away, just like friends of the Great Dao, Qingniu and Red Carp. From now on, you should respect Daoist Su as seniors, don''t be rude!"


    Lian Yunzi and the others were all moved.


    A peer who is regarded as an equal by Tianzun Zhou Ye?


    This undoubtedly means that Su Yi is not only recognized by Tianzun Zhouye, but also for some reason, proves that he has the qualifications to become "friends" with Tianzun Zhouye!


    senior?


    Both the red carp and the blue ox were stunned for a moment.


    The red carp lowered its head and said: "I would like to follow Master''s order."


    She also figured out the taste, and realized that Master must have experienced some special things to give such solemn instructions.


    Qing Niu blushed and remained silent, obviously not convinced, but he didn''t dare to contradict Master.


    Su Yi would not care about these things, so he just laughed it off.


    He can roughly see it.


    The reason why Lian Yunzi and others form good karma is that whoever wins helps whom. If they were defeated in Sundial City before, they would definitely not do this.


    And Tianzun Zhouye made Red Carp and Qingniu honored as his seniors, obviously with good intentions, wanting to pave the way for his two successors, if he encounters troubles in the future, how can he stand by as a senior?


    Su Yi can completely understand this.


    The beloved son of the parents has a far-reaching plan for it.


    Master treats disciples in the same way.


    As for the good fate of Lian Yunzi and others, it still needs the test of "actions speak louder than words" in the future.


    ��


    upstream river.


    One of the most taboo places in the Taishi ruins.


    The giant spirit god, Xiao Bi, was trapped in an area near the Reverse Flow River before.


    This time, it was the giant spirit **** Xiao Bi who personally led the way, accompanying Su Yi and Wan Zitian.


    "Fellow Daoist, the convenience in front of you is the Reverse Flow River."


    The figure of the giant spirit **** Xiaobi has turned into Zhang Xu Gao, even so, it still feels oppressive.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that in the distance, in the dark world, a river was flowing mightily, but it flowed from a big abyss on the ground, and flowed upstream, rushing to the depths of the sky.


    The river water was turbid black, exuding a mysterious and heavy atmosphere, and wherever it passed, the void was crushed into a "river channel" visible to the naked eye. On both sides of the river, void cracks spread like spider webs.


    "The river water contains an extremely terrifying corrosive atmosphere, which can easily smash the immortal body and wipe away the soul like a millstone." The giant spirit **** Xiaobi''s eyes were filled with deep fear, "It is said that the river flowing in the water, It is the most mysterious power of the God Rune of Taishi. In the past long years, many people tried to collect those river water, but all failed.


    . "


    "Many **** masters fell into the river, and their bodies and spirits were instantly crushed without even breaking the waves."


    After a pause, Xiao Bi looked up at the sky, and continued: "The most weird thing is that the source of the Reverse Flow River, that is, in the depths of the big abyss, is a mysterious guy who calls himself ''Kappa'' dormant."


    "He looks like a child and rarely appears, but his strength can be described as unfathomable."


    "Among the ruins of Taishi, the only ones who can be compared with the Kappa are the Mountain Keeper and Tianzun Zhouye."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Stay here, I''ll go and have a look."


    As he said that, he already walked towards the great abyss in the distance.


    The Reverse Flow River flows out from the depths of that abyss.


    But before Su Yi approached, there was a sudden earth-shattering roar in the depths of the abyss.


    The entire Reverse Flow River then churned, and the tide emptied.


    A figure resembling a child appeared from the river, and countless waters rushed past him, but he remained peaceful and unaffected.


    The child looked handsome, but his face was pale and transparent, and he was wearing a fat red Taoist robe. No matter his appearance or attire, he gave off a strange and cold aura.


    Kappa!


    In the distance, Xiao Bi, the giant spirit god, was shocked. He never expected that just after arriving, this mysterious and terrifying existence would appear on his own initiative.


    Wan Zitian also felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, from the Kappa, he felt a deadly threat!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised too.


    This kappa, like the mountain guard, is not a real living person, but a spirit body!


    The difference is that the guardian of the mountain was born from the stele of Daoyun God, while this Kappa was born from the Reverse Flow River!


    "Before, there was a duel near Sundial City. Could it be you?"


    The Kappa''s eyes were cold and dark, looking at Su Yi like a pair of abysses.


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    The Kappa asked again: "Before, there was someone who went through a catastrophe in Sundial City and caused a taboo and mysterious catastrophe. Could it be you?"


    "good."


    Su Yi admitted frankly, and took out the secret letter presented by Tianzun Zhou Ye, and passed it over, "Your Excellency will know it at a glance."


    Kappa flicked.


    boom!


    The secret letter exploded.


    His pale, childlike face was full of indifference and coldness, and he said, "Don''t look at it, I know why you came here."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Before, Tianzun Zhouye said conclusively that only by relying on that secret letter, one can easily obtain the God Rune of Taishi.


    But now it seems that something is clearly wrong.


    This kappa... has a problem!


    "If you want to get the God Rune of Taishi, you have to pass my level first."


    The Kappa said indifferently, "Otherwise, even if you master the power of the Taishi Whip and the Taishi Divine Rune, you are doomed to not get the Taishi Divine Rune."


    The atmosphere is depressed.


    Even Wan Zitian and Giant Spirit God Xiaobi realized that something was wrong.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Tell me about your conditions."


    Kappa said: "Take me away from the Taishi ruins!"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He thought that the other party would make such a harsh request, but he never thought that it would be such a condition.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Su Yidao, as long as these characters from the Taishi era leave the Taishi ruins, they will be suppressed and killed by Zhou Tian''s rules!


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    A hint of hostility appeared on the brows of the kappa, and he said, "I''ve had enough of these boring days, and I can''t wait until the dark age of mythology comes before I leave!"


    "And now, you can help me leave, as long as you agree, I will let you see the Taishi Divine Rune immediately!"


    Su Yi said: "For me, it''s not difficult to take you away, it''s just..."


    Before finishing speaking, Kappa suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He actually fell to his knees with a plop, and cried out in tears: "I beg you!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Giant Spirit God Xiaobi and Wan Zitian gasped, their jaws almost dropped from shock.


    Is this still the Kappa who is known for being mysterious and powerful?


    How cold and indifferent he was before, but how could he kneel down in the blink of an eye?


    Isn''t this change too fast?


    Caught off guard, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Get up quickly."


    Su Yi said, "This matter is not impossible to discuss."


    "No! If you don''t agree, I''ll just kneel here!"


    The kappa was pitiful, with tears streaming down his face, "I''m really fed up with the days when the birds faded away. In the long past, I kept counting the waves in order to pass the time and avoid being driven mad by boredom!"


    "Count the waves?" Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, count the waves!"


    With tears in his eyes, the Kappa said, "Since the end of the Taishi Era, until now, every day there will be about 39,000 waves, big and small, sometimes more, sometimes less..."


    He babbled, looking extremely painful and wronged, as if he was venting the boredom accumulated in his heart for endless years.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    How lonely must it be to force a kappa to count the waves every day?


    "If it weren''t for the fact that outsiders would come in every thousand years and bring me something novel, I would have been tormented crazy by these boring days!"


    "The most desperate thing is that I can''t even commit suicide! I can only live like this..."


    Seeing that the Kappa was going to continue talking, Su Yi quickly interrupted: "Stop! I agree!"


    Kappa froze, seemingly unbelievable, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded seriously: "It''s absolutely true."


    The kappa burst into tears of joy, danced, cried and laughed, as if going crazy.


    No one knows that living in boredom for endless years is itself the cruelest torture and suffering. Eternal life is never a real detachment.

 v2 Chapter 2335： complete primordial power

    The Reverse Flow River is like a galaxy hanging between the sky and the earth.


    It''s just that the river is going upstream.


    boom!


    The river is surging, and countless ink-like black water flows are surging and changing, forming mysterious and strange patterns one after another.


    The river water is surging and changing, and the patterns are also changing accordingly.


    It presents a charm of "infinite changes and endless life".


    According to the Kappa, it is the "Shenwen of Taishi"!


    At this time, Su Yi sat there cross-legged, comprehending it quietly.


    In the sea of ??chaos in the body, the fire of the era swayed violently, blazing fiercely, absorbing the power of the divine pattern of Taishi.


    Up to now, Su Yi has understood that for prohibited items such as Epoch Fire, the only thing that can make it transform is the most supreme power of Zhoutian rules like "the origin of Taishi"!


    And as the fire of the era absorbed the power of the "Taishi Divine Rune", Su Yi also had a hint of sentimentality in his heart.


    Time passed quietly.


    In the distance, Wan Zitian and the giant spirit **** Xiaobi have been waiting quietly.


    The kappa, who was wearing a fat red Taoist robe, was pacing back and forth, with excited, joyful, and dazed expressions on his brows.


    Anyone can see that he is full of longing for being able to leave the ruins of Taishi and go to the outside world.


    ��


    Quietly, a month passed.


    "Why haven''t you realized it yet?"


    The Kappa was already a little impatient, squatting on the ground, holding his small face in his hands, and squatting.


    The giant spirit **** Xiaobi stood far away, full of fear of the Kappa who looked like a child, and dared not approach at all.


    Seeing the kappa complaining, he didn''t answer.


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise to Brother Fuyou."


    Wan Zitian spoke.


    The kappa''s cold black eyes looked at Wan Zitian.


    Rao Wan Zitian knew that this kappa was scary, but when he was stared at by the other party, his body still subconsciously tensed up.


    It''s a purely instinctive reaction.


    Fortunately, the kappa quickly closed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, suddenly had a strange fluctuation.


    First, a bright and crystal-clear radiance emerged, which evolved into a rain of light like a chain of gods.


    Immediately afterwards, an incomparably dazzling fire rushed out, like a round of bright and boundless scorching sun rising.


    After that, a mysterious black light and shadow emerged, like a continuously surging water flow, reflecting mysterious and strange patterns one after another.


    "The Whip of Taishi, the Divine Flame of Taishi, and the Divine Pattern of Taishi!"


    The Kappa cheered up, and murmured, "The source of Taishi... is really completely controlled by him!"


    The giant spirit **** Xiaobi was shocked, his expression hard to hide his shock.


    No one can control the complete origin of Taishi throughout the Taishi Era.


    Because, the origin of Taishi is the way of heaven in that era! It''s the Sunday rule!


    Who can control it?


    And now, someone has done it!


    "Does this mean that my floating brother has become the incarnation of Heaven?"


    Wan Zitian murmured.


    "No, it''s not far away."


    Kappa said, "Any avenue has a process of gradual transformation and completeness, which is closely related to one''s own cultivation realm."


    "The origin of Taishi is no exception. In the era of Taishi, the origin of Taishi is the supreme rule to maintain the operation of the heavens, and it is the real power of heaven."


    "But with the end of the Taishi era, the rules of Taishi also fell from the way of heaven, and now it can only be regarded as one of the highest rules in the world." "Although Fellow Daoist Su has completely controlled the rules of Taishi now, he can only It''s just a glimpse of the door. He needs to understand all the mysteries of Taishi''s origin and integrate them all into his body, so that he can have a chance to become a real master in the future.


    Heaven incarnate! "Speaking of this, Kappa thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "No, the current Zhoutian rules will be completely broken in the dark age of mythology. set the course


    ! "


    "This is the so-called dispute over the Dao."


    "Fellow Daoist Su is in charge of the origin of Taishi, which means he has the background and qualifications to determine the world with his own way!"


    As he spoke, Kappa said with emotion, "This is the most dreamed-for thing of any ruler in the world."


    But Wan Zitian shook his head after listening to it, and said: "Even if there is no such origin, my brother Fuyou can go to fix the world!"


    Kappa was taken aback.


    Seeing that the giant spirit **** Xiaobi also echoed: "Indeed, only by the power of reincarnation, Su Daoyou can seek the opportunity to rule the world."


    Kappa fell silent for a moment.


    That''s right, compared to the origin of Taishi, reincarnation... is undoubtedly more taboo and terrifying!


    During the conversation, an astonishing change had taken place in Su Yi.


    The whip of Taishi turned into a perfect divine ring, which was crystal clear and spun round and round.


    Taishi Shenwen and Taishi Shenyan are like a pair of yin and yang fish, chasing each other in that divine ring, circling endlessly.


    A pattern similar to Tai Chi is formed indistinctly.


    However, that is not Tai Chi, which does not cut out yin and yang and turbidity, but a kind of miraculous avenue power that mirrors inside and outside and derives from each other sequentially.


    This way is called Taishi!


    One of the five congenital wives!


    Once in the Taishi era, it was included in the rules of the way of heaven, comparable to the sovereign way of God!


    Now, these avenues that were born in the origin of chaos in God''s Domain are fully controlled by Su Yi and completely merged into one.


    A feeling flooded into Su Yi''s heart like a tide, it was the mysteries of Tai Shi''s origin.


    Su Yiku couldn''t sit still, but his mind was already immersed in it.


    The whip of Taishi represents divine punishment.


    Taishi Shenyan represents the power of time.


    The Taishi divine pattern represents the foundation and essence of the power of Taishi.


    The three blend together to form the wonderful truth and power of the "Power of Taishi"!


    The complete mystery of the origin of Taishi is far more difficult and mysterious than the ordinary Dao.


    If it is said that the three thousand roads in this world are streams, then the source of Taishi is like the source power of these streams, ancient and primitive!


    time flies.


    As each day passed, all the visions of the Dao that appeared around Su Yi disappeared.


    And in his body, when the fire of the era floating on the sea of ??chaos swayed, a brand-new power of the Dao emerged from the Dao sword transformed by the "God of Good Fortune".


    That is the power of Taishi!


    So far, Su Yi has completely integrated the original power of Taishi and refined it into the foundation of the Dao.


    It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    It''s like a unique echo and connection between myself and the entire Taishi ruins.


    Just like blood dissolves in water, it can''t be cut off, it can''t be parted.


    And as long as you want, you can walk through every place in the ruins of Taishi like your arms and fingers at any time.


    Even to leave!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood what Tianzun Zhou Ye said before.


    When mastering the complete origin of Taishi, it is equivalent to mastering a key to enter and exit the ruins of Taishi.


    Even if the Taishi ruins disappear from the world again, they can still be found and entered by themselves!


    This shook Su Yi''s heart, and he thought of many possibilities.


    For example, with this unique connection, he can go to various places in the ruins of Taishi to search for opportunities.


    After leaving, you can re-enter the Taishi Ruins when you encounter any unsolvable things.


    And for those old guys trapped in the ruins of Taishi, I will control their fate!


    It can not only give them a chance to get out of trouble, but also use the power of Taishi Ruins to give them a fatal blow!


    To put it simply, since then, this Taishi ruins has been his back garden.


    It is also my own field!


    Realizing this, how can Su Yi be unhappy?


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that as he mastered the complete origin of Taishi, his Taoism at the level of good fortune has improved a lot.


    "Not bad, coming to the Taishi Ruins this time is a worthwhile trip!"


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    Not only breaking through the realm, proving the way and good fortune.


    He also took charge of the complete origin of Taishi. From then on, even the ruins of Taishi will be controlled by himself.


    This kind of harvest has far exceeded Su Yi''s initial expectations!


    He immediately stood up.


    Kappa stepped forward at the first time, looked at Su Yi pitifully, and said, "Now, you can be called the master of this Taishi ruins, and you must never go back on your word!"


    Su Yi was rarely in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I never break my promise."


    The kappa felt relieved and said, "That''s good, but...you have to be sober. When the age of dark mythology comes, this ruin of Taishi will undergo drastic changes, and it will completely collapse and dissolve."


    This is to remind Su Yi not to be too happy, don''t think that if he can control the Taishi Ruins, he can do whatever he wants.


    Su Yi stretched long and said, "For me, as long as I can control the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology comes, that''s enough."


    Kappa said: "Since you have mastered the complete source of Taishi, should you fulfill your promise and send me away?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "Don''t panic, there is only half a month left before the closure of the Taishi Ruins. I plan to use this time to collect some treasures first, and then take you away."


    After breaking through the Good Fortune Realm, his cultivation resources were almost completely exhausted and needed to be replenished urgently.


    Otherwise, once encountering a fierce battle, it would be a big problem just to restore Taoism and heal injuries.


    Although the Kappa was very impatient, he could only agree in the end.


    ��


    Half a month later.


    In the depths of a **** mountain.


    "Almost ready."


    Su Yi put a newly picked "Jiu Yao Rui Guang Grass" into his bag.


    In just half a month, he has already collected hundreds of rare and magical medicines that have long since disappeared from the outside world.


    Some of the magic medicines are so precious that they can make the God Master Jiulian go crazy for them.


    But to Su Yi, no matter how precious these magical medicines are, they are nothing more than resources for cultivation and healing.


    In addition, he also collected a batch of immortal substances and various magical materials.


    Even so, Su Yi only searched for the tip of the iceberg of Taishi ruins!


    However, Su Yi was very satisfied and planned to leave.


    For him, the Taishi ruins are like a back garden, and he will come back when he has the opportunity.


    that day.


    The outside monks who came to the ruins of Taishi, but those who were still alive all evacuated one after another, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    On the same day, the ruins of Taishi, which had been born for half a year, disappeared from the world.


    outside world.


    God Lord Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and other **** masters did not really leave, but have been waiting in secret.


    But what made them frown was that they didn''t see Su Yi''s figure until the ruins of Taishi disappeared.


    ��ps: I would like to recommend the new book "The Spiritual Realm of Absolute Beginning" by my good friend Brother Xili. Goldfish has read it, it is really good-looking!

 v2 Chapter 2336： fate, indescribable

    The ruins of Taishi disappeared.


    Those strong men who had wandered in the ruins of Taishi also left one after another.


    Gradually, the world became deserted and desolate.


    "Couldn''t the heresy have escaped from our noses?"


    In the dark, Liu Xianghen sent a voice transmission in a low voice.


    "Impossible! I have been using secret treasures to sense everyone who leaves the ruins of Taishi before. No matter whether Su Yi is disguised or hidden in other people''s secret treasures, they can''t escape my eyes!"


    God Lord Yunhe spoke with certainty.


    "So, did he also realize that we would carry out an ambush in the outside world, so he has been hiding in the ruins of Taishi and has not come out?"


    "Probably!"


    "Pity��"


    ... All the old monsters couldn''t help feeling strongly unwilling.


    Who can forget the humiliation and humiliation of being whipped by Su Yi in Tiandu City?


    What frustrates them the most is that this operation has suffered setbacks one after another, until now, they have not found any chance to fight back!


    "If he is hiding in the ruins of Taishi, does it mean that it is impossible to appear in the world again before the dark age of mythology comes?"


    "It''s natural."


    "Who would have thought that Li Fuyou, who has always been fearless, would have a day when he would retreat in fear of battle?"


    �� While talking, these old monsters came out of the darkness one after another.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    Le Youyuan sighed, "Even if you don''t want to be reconciled, I have to say that this time I was escaped by that heretic."


    As soon as I said this, they suddenly seemed to have a sense, and they all raised their eyes and looked into the distance.


    At twilight, the sunset glow is dim.


    Under the gloomy sky, three figures appeared out of nowhere.


    One is dressed in green robes like jade, with a tall figure, the other is carrying a Dao sword, and his temples are frosty white.


    It was Su Yi and Wan Zitian!


    And beside the two, stood a child.


    The child was wearing a fat red Taoist robe, holding a black umbrella that was taller than his figure, and had a cute and delicate face.


    At this moment, he was looking around, like a bumpkin who had never seen the world, his little face was full of surprise, shock, and excitement.


    The child was obviously very nervous, holding the black umbrella tightly in his small hands, and followed Su Yi step by step, as if he was going out for the first time, his nervous and excited appearance was cute and funny.


    With just one glance, God Master Yunhe and the others ignored the child who had no breath fluctuations all over his body.


    They looked at each other with an uncontrollable joy in their expressions.


    It''s really a bright future, a twist of events!


    Who would have thought that when they were all about to give up, the target would appear on their own initiative! ?


    "Hahaha, Yuan, it''s really wonderful!"


    Liu Xianghen looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Their figures moved and approached Su Yi directly, and the aura on their bodies locked Su Yi and Wan Zitian firmly.


    The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars move.


    People send murderous intentions, and the world is turned upside down.


    When these divine masters were dispatched, the silence between the heaven and the earth was broken, and the terrifying murderous intent spread along with it, stretching across the ten directions.


    But at this moment, Su Yi laughed and said, "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting for so long!"


    God Master Yunhe and the others were startled.


    Seeing Su Yi''s demeanor, it seems that he deliberately came to the door, which made them feel abnormal.


    However, no one panicked.


    The ruins of Taishi have disappeared, and the monsters from the Taishi era have also disappeared.


    Except for Wan Zitian and the boy, there was no one else present who could help Su Yi.


    And you must know that these peak Nine Refined God Lords living in this world are not afraid of the threat of the power of Taishi controlled by Su Yi at all!


    Liu Xianghen''s eyes were playful, "Who is that little guy, he looks very nervous. Let me guess, could this little baby be a helper invited by Fellow Daoist Su?"


    As soon as these words came out, God Master Yunhe, Le Youyuan and others couldn''t help laughing.


    The child''s nervousness cannot be concealed.


    Judging by the child''s appearance, it was obvious that he was frightened.


    "Is it really so ridiculous?"


    The child raised his face with an innocent and naive expression.


    This sentence was directly ignored.


    Who has the heart to bother with a brat?


    Liu Xianghen looked at Su Yi with his eyes, and said leisurely: "This time, I really want to know how you can resolve this catastrophe!"


    During the conversation, they dispersed separately, forming a kind of encirclement that echoed each other from a distance, completely blocking Su Yi and the others'' escape route.


    And in their respective hands, there are already immortal Taoist soldiers, full of murderous intent, ready to wait.


    Any jokes are false, deep down, none of them would underestimate Su Yi and Wan Zitian.


    Strategically can be despised.


    But tactically, it must be treated as the number one enemy!


    But who would have thought that before Su Yi and Wan Zitian could react, the child who was ignored by them said angrily:


    "I''m asking you something! Is it really that ridiculous?"


    Liu Xianghen couldn''t help laughing again.


    However, he still ignored the child, and only said to Su Yi: "How decent is it to let a child follow around to make trouble?"


    Saying that, he and the other old monsters closed in on the siege, pressing towards Su Yi and Wan Zitian step by step!


    The atmosphere was oppressive and chilling.


    But Su Yi and Wan Zitian stood there leisurely, turning a blind eye to all this.


    Su Yi lowered his head and said to the Kappa: "They treat you like a child, and of course they don''t care about your feelings."


    The Kappa''s small face suddenly became indifferent and cold, and said: "Leave this matter alone!"


    As he spoke, he held the black umbrella and took a step forward.


    God Master Yunhe couldn''t help laughing and said: "Su Yi, are you going to let that little kid die? You are really cruel!"


    Everyone else laughed.


    In their palms, the Immortal Dao Soldiers roared, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Everyone, be careful, if that little kid is a great master, it will be troublesome."


    Le Youyuan frowned.


    Liu Xianghen was the first to laugh, "Haha, master? I''ve never seen such a funny Gao..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw a monstrous roar.


    The Kappa figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Liu Xianghen, still holding the black umbrella with one hand, and grabbed Liu Xianghen''s neck with the other.


    Liu Xianghen''s pupils contracted, and he swung his sleeves to sacrifice a Dao seal in his hand, and slammed over it fiercely.


    From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be provoking with words, but in fact he was far more cautious and vigilant than anyone else.


    Moreover, he also noticed the abnormality of the kappa early.


    Therefore, when the kappa came to kill him, he directly blasted the killing move that had been prepared for a long time.


    At the same time, old monsters such as God Lord Yunhe and Le Youyuan attacked together.


    Lord Yunhe went to kill Su Yi.


    Le Youyuan and the other two old monsters went to kill Wan Zitian.


    The strategy adopted is to defeat each one!


    Undoubtedly, in their eyes, Wan Zitian was the greatest threat.


    And let the most powerful God Lord Yunhe deal with Su Yi, it can also be seen that they attach great importance to Su Yi!


    And all these actions were staged in an instant, one can imagine how tacitly these old guys cooperated.


    but��


    They miscalculated.


    Before they could reach Su Yi and Wan Zitian, there was a scene that horrified them��


    The Kappa''s outstretched hand easily defeated Liu Xianghen''s full blow and blasted the Dao Seal into the air!


    The kappa''s hand remained undiminished, and he grabbed Liu Xianghen''s neck in the air!


    Liu Xianghen''s face suddenly froze, his expression was horrified, his eyes almost fell out.


    What about this little thing...


    Before waiting for his reaction.


    Click!


    The neck was scratched.


    A domineering and terrifying force of obliteration and erosion crushed Liu Xianghen''s Taoist body and soul together, bursting out countless blood.


    In the ruins of Taishi, even if the God Lord of the Immortal Realm fell into the Reverse Flow River, his body and soul would be eroded and wiped away by the terrifying force in the river like foam.


    And now, such a scene happened to Liu Xianghen, the Lord of Nine Refinings!


    In an instant, he, a figure at the pinnacle of immortality, turned into decay and completely disappeared.


    Only the blood stains on Kappa''s body prove that this Nine Refined God Lord once existed, other than that, there is no trace of his aura in the arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    God Master Yunhe and the others reacted so quickly, the figures suddenly retreated halfway.


    When I saw this scene from a distance, I couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, and my face changed drastically.


    One blow easily wiped out a Nine Refining God Lord!


    Who is this kid-looking fellow?


    How could it be so terrifying! ?


    In the distance, Su Yi and Wan Zitian glanced at each other, both were shocked by Kappa''s fighting power, and were extremely surprised.


    "When I speak well, you don''t listen, and you keep laughing at me. Isn''t this forcing me to kill you?"


    The kappa whispered, "Aren''t you cheap!"


    God Master Yunhe and the others looked ugly.


    In their eyes, the Kappa is completely different at this moment. His delicate and lovely face is full of indifferent and cold murderous intent, and his pair of eyes are cold and dark, like the gate leading to hell, strange and penetrating.


    "withdraw!"


    Without any hesitation, God Master Yunhe and the others turned around and fled.


    "Why are you leaving?"


    The kappa frowned, with murderous intent on his face, he waved his hand violently.


    boom!


    A torrent of black divine rainbow pierced the sky and violently killed the Lord Yunhe.


    boom!


    On the body of Divine Lord Yunhe, a body-protecting immortal Taoist treasure exploded and was torn apart.


    His complexion suddenly changed, his scalp became numb, he bit the tip of his tongue, and he did not hesitate to use the secret method of escape that harmed his morality, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the other old monsters, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    The kappa was obviously unwilling, and was about to chase after him in a rage.


    boom!


    On the sky, in the midst of nothingness, a force of the law of the sky blasted down.


    With a loud noise, Kappa''s entire figure was blown away. At the critical moment, it was the black umbrella that saved his life, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    With a look of horror on his face, he rushed to Su Yi''s side immediately.


    When Su Yi raised his hand, a mysterious and unpredictable dao light emerged and turned into a mask to cover the void.


    Immediately, the power of Zhou Tian''s rules from the dark void fell silent and did not appear again.


    Even so, Kappa was still startled and trembling, "The outside world''s Zhou Tian rules are too scary, it''s even scarier than the Zhou Tian rules transformed by Taishi''s origin!"


    "but��"


    Kappa rolled his eyes, showing a look of admiration, "As long as I''m by Daoist Su''s side, I''m not afraid at all!"


    As he spoke, he hugged Su Yi''s thigh.

 v2 Chapter 2337： Butcher

    Su Yi could see that the kappa wanted to be by his side, so he kicked the kappa away who was trying to hug his thigh without any politeness.


    Plop!


    The kappa squatted on the ground, but he didn''t care, scratched his head and smirked: "This kick is very good, the strength is moderate, and it''s crisp. When I squat on the ground, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. It''s so beautiful!"


    Wan Zitian: "..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    But when a weird and terrifying guy plays tricks, it is the most troublesome.


    "Take this umbrella and go!"


    Su Yi pointed to the black umbrella, "As long as you don''t cause trouble, you don''t have to worry about being punished by heaven."


    That is the robbery umbrella, one of the nine secrets of chaos, which can cover the heavenly secrets and completely separate the kappa''s breath.


    The kappa got impatient, and said pitifully: "Friend Su, no, Mr. Su, Grandpa Su! Please let me follow you, I promise to obey your words, and there will be no disobedience!"


    He knew very well that according to his own personality, once he met an opponent, that lucky umbrella would not be able to help him at all.


    The only way to be reliable and safe is to stay by Su Yi''s side.


    "I don''t know anything about the outside world, just like a poor fledgling child. If I encounter bad people, I will really be finished."


    The kappa had a runny nose and tears, and his appearance was so miserable.


    Wan Zitian almost burst out laughing.


    Which bad guy can hurt you?


    Liu Xianghen and other Nine Refined God Masters were all caught by you!


    However, I have to say that the kappa is really good at selling miserably, crying whenever he wants to, without any regard for face.


    In the past, Liu Xianghen and other old guys were deceived by him, mistakenly treating him as an inconspicuous little guy.


    But Su Yi knew best that the more this happened, the more he couldn''t keep the Kappa by his side. This guy is too easy to cause trouble.


    And there were already enough troubles on him, and with such a scourge, he didn''t know how many troubles would be poked out.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for taking this umbrella away."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, but his attitude was firm.


    Kappa froze all over, Ma Liu got up from the ground, looked at Su Yi with grievances, and finally didn''t say anything, turned around and left holding the Jieyun Umbrella.


    That little figure propped up a **** umbrella drifted away, looking extraordinarily lonely.


    Wan Zitian couldn''t bear it, said: "Brother Fuyou, although this Kappa is very powerful, but after all, he has never walked outside, why don''t you keep him by your side for a while?"


    Suddenly, the Kappa in the distance stamped his feet and pricked up his ears.


    Su Yi said lightly, "He is an old child who survived from the Taishi Era, why should we worry about it? It is the utmost kindness to lend him the Tribulation Luck Umbrella."


    "Come on, we should leave too."


    After all, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Wan Zitian stopped persuading and followed.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, the Kappa curled his lips, let out a long sigh, and then left.


    ��


    A treasure ship broke through the sky and went away.


    Su Yi rested his head on his arms, lying there comfortably, his whole body relaxed.


    "Brother Fuyou, do you have any plans next?"


    Wan Zitian asked.


    "Intend��"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    At the beginning, he planned to stay dormant in the Qingwu God Court, waiting for the dark age of mythology to come.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. In the past period of time, there was a confrontation at Mingkong Mountain first, and then there was a battle at Yunji Temple, until his identity was discovered in the Qingwu Temple, which completely destroyed his dormant plan.


    Afterwards, he went through the battle of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court, and before he had a long rest, he came to the ruins of Taishi again.


    Before and after, too many variables and twists and turns occurred, which also made him feel involuntary.


    But now, Su Yi wants to relax completely, calm down, and travel around the world.


    It has nothing to do with Fengyue, ignore the hustle and bustle, just to settle my own state of mind.


    He spoke his mind.


    After hearing this, Wan Zitian was quite moved, and sighed: "Indeed, since you returned to God''s Domain, too many things and disturbances have happened in just a few years, and all of these were led by the nose by the enemy. It''s really not easy."


    After a pause, he said, "Then relax and do what you want."


    "What about you, what are your plans?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wan Zitian lifted his spirits, and said expectantly: "Refine the flying light grass, and get in touch with the breath of the river of fate!"


    This time he went to the ruins of Taishi, he had obtained the flying light grass, and the rest was to go to retreat to practice.


    "Okay, let''s find a random city later, let''s have a drink, and then we will go our separate ways and go our separate ways!"


    Su Yi immediately made a decision.


    "it is good!"


    Wan Zitian agreed with a smile.


    But at this moment, his smile disappeared suddenly, and he stood up, his eyes looking into the distance like lightning.


    The sky is as blue as washing, with white clouds.


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, stood an extremely tall figure, dressed in an old cloth robe and a bamboo hat, the sleeve of the severed left arm was empty, fluttering in the wind.


    And on his back was a black coffin.


    For a moment, the treasure ship stopped quietly.


    Wan Zitian''s brows were frowned, and he said: "I didn''t expect this guy to be alive."


    On one side, Su Yi, who was lying on the boat before, got up at some point. When he saw the man with a broken arm wearing a bamboo hat in the distance, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    In the era when Li Fuyou ruled the world, there used to be a legendary peerless sword repairer in the world of God''s Domain, who fought all over the world with a single sword, and was almost invincible.


    His saber had once beheaded the head of the Lord of the Nine Alchemists, and had also killed the heavens and trembled.


    People in the world don''t know its name, but they all call it "Tu".


    For sword cultivators in the world, Tu is like the most supreme existence on the Dao of Dao, and is respectfully called "Supreme of Dao of Dao"!


    The man with a broken arm wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a black coffin in the distance is Tu!


    "Li Fuyou, I am very happy that you are still alive."


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, Tu looked up, with the bamboo hat raised, revealing a rough and vicissitudes of face.


    "You want revenge?"


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    A long time ago, only a handful of people in the world knew that Tu, regarded as the supreme sword, was once defeated by Li Fuyou''s sword.


    That broken arm was cut off by Li Fuyou!


    "No, I''m here for the Heavenly Hate Knife."


    Tu Maibu came from a distance, "I need a good knife in my hand, so that I can split the threshold leading to the long river of fate, and the Heavenly Hate Knife is just right."


    As he approached, the sea of ??clouds along the way suddenly shattered and dissipated, and a terrifying coercion pervaded the air.


    The original azure blue sky became gloomy.


    "Absurd, the Heavenly Hate Knife was first mastered by Moye, the Tianxing Monk of Yunji Temple. Why didn''t you **** it back then?"


    Wan Zitian frowned, his sleeves fluttered, and the sword intent roared all over his body.


    "Because Moye is the nephew of Lantern Buddha, and I owe Lantern Buddha a favor."


    Tu stamped his feet a hundred feet away, took off the hat on his head, and threw it out, causing his long messy hair to flutter.


    "And now, it''s different."


    Tu''s eyes were as bright as blades, "I don''t have to worry about these anymore!"


    Su Yi said: "In other words, it is also the Burning Buddha who sent a message to you that the Heavenly Hate Saber fell into my hands."


    "good."


    Tu Dian nodded calmly, "I know, he wants to use me to deal with you, but this is not important, as long as today''s matter is over, I will not owe him any more favors!"


    Wan Zitian''s face was gloomy.


    Sure enough, the appearance of Tu at this moment has something to do with the old bald donkey of Ran Deng Buddha!


    However, it has to be said that Tu and Su Yi do have a grudge, and it is an irresolvable feud!


    Even if Tu sees through the thoughts of the Lantern Buddha, he is destined not to refuse whether it is for the Heavenly Hate Saber or for revenge.


    "I see."


    Su Yi nodded, "Understandable."


    "I''m going to fight him!"


    Wan Zitian''s figure rushed out, the sword energy all over his body soared into the sky, and the terrifying sword power on his body shrouded Xiang Tu from afar.


    Tu shook his head and said, "You are not my opponent."


    The sound just sounded, clang��!


    A passionate knife chant resounded.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a straight crack appeared in the void. The mountains and rivers in the ten directions were cut off like pieces of tofu all of a sudden.


    And at the end of that crack.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    Wan Zitian''s figure retreated tens of feet away, and on his shoulder, there appeared a **** knife mark with bone deep visible.


    Looking at Tu again, his hands were empty, standing there like a mountain, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Wan Zitian frowned, and said, "Have you touched the threshold of the river of fate?"


    "good."


    Tu nodded and said, "After losing to Li Fuyou back then, although only one of my three spirits was destroyed, but because of this, I was enlightened and realized the true meaning of ''the strongest is the best, and the great way is one'', Dao deeds do not fall but rise, touching a trace of the essence of fate!"


    Wan Zitian looked complicated.


    He sought the flying light grass in order to comprehend the mystery of touching the threshold of the long river of fate.


    Who would have thought that Tu, who was originally in the same situation as him, would have already done it one step ahead of time!


    Even Wan Zitian had to admit that this guy Tu was too terrifying.


    As far as he knew, when Li Fuyou abolished Tu''s soul, the other party was almost reduced to a cripple, falling from the high sword to the endless trough.


    Who ever thought that when Tu reappeared, he was far stronger than at his peak!


    "Back off, I didn''t come to kill you."


    Tu said calmly, "You can''t stop my blade."


    Su Yi also finally spoke, saying: "Old Wan, stand back, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Wan Zitian was silent for a moment, then retreated to one side.


    Su Yi stepped to the bow of the boat, faced Tu in the distance, and said, "What''s in that coffin on your back?"


    "Nothing."


    After a moment of silence, Tu Lue said, "In my whole life of practice, the only big defeat was at your hands. This has become my inner demon."


    "This coffin is what I prepared for you."


    "Kill you, bury you, and then you can kill my demons!"


    "However, if you hand over the Heavenly Hate Saber to me, I can forgive you."


    As he said that, his eyes became more and more serious and calm, neither sad nor happy, and the ancient well was calm.


    Wan Zitian''s eyes shrank, the calmer he was, the more dangerous Tu looked! .


    "A coffin for me?"


    Su Yi was startled, then shook his head and smiled, "Now I can roughly see that you are destined to not be able to kill this demon."

 v2 Chapter 2338： Peoples hearts are like battlefields

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Tu was unmoved.


    He said calmly, "There has never been anything preordained in this world."


    Su Yi agreed: "Indeed, there are no absolutes, but people will make mistakes, even people like you will still make mistakes."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tu frowned.


    Su Yi pointed to Tu''s heart, "You should ask your own demons, not me."


    After finishing speaking, he greeted Wan Zitian, "Let''s go, go drink."


    Wan Zitian was stunned, "Then he..."


    "His knife, which wants to get rid of the demons, can''t cut me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he spoke, he was already lying on the boat again, lazily relaxing.


    Wan Zitian turned to look at Tu in the distance, only to find that the latter looked calm, but there was also an unconcealable astonishment on the brow.


    Probably, he didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so confident that he would leave immediately!


    After a short silence, Wan Zitian was driving the treasure ship and was about to take a detour when Su Yi''s voice sounded:


    "Just pass by him, don''t make a detour, and see if he can cut this knife."


    Wan Zitian put his hands on his forehead and was speechless for a while, he couldn''t imagine that Su Yi had the confidence to dare to say such words.


    This... is just crazy!


    But in the end, Wan Zitian didn''t say anything, Su Yi was not afraid, how could he be afraid?


    Whoosh!


    The treasure ship rides the wind and waves, crushes the void and goes straight to the distance.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow either.


    And it was only a hundred feet away from Tu, and he could cross it in the blink of an eye.


    But to Wan Zitian, the blink of an eye seemed extremely long.


    He was ready and ready to attack with all his strength. As long as Tu showed any signs of making a move, he would definitely attack without hesitation.


    But to Wan Zitian''s surprise, Tu had been standing there silently, his rough face was as cold as an eternal glacier, without any fluctuation.


    No one could see what he was thinking right now, and why he didn''t stop him.


    Until the moment when the treasure ship was about to pass by Tu, Wan Zitian keenly noticed a wave in Tu''s eyes as bright as blades.


    This subtle change in eyes made Wan Zitian almost couldn''t help but make a move!


    At this critical moment, Su Yi suddenly said: "Hold it, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly."


    There was a hint of helplessness in his voice, as if he thought Wan Zitian was too nervous.


    Wan Zitian smiled wryly in his heart, brother Fuyou, brother Fuyou, am I worried about you?


    Tu Zai also spoke at this moment, and said, "Li Fuyou, you have become different from before."


    It was impossible to tell whether it was ridicule or praise, and there was no emotional fluctuation in the voice.


    "People will change, but the heart of the Tao will not. Why don''t you do the same?"


    Su Yi lay there comfortably, eyes narrowed, voice very lazy.


    While talking, the treasure ship had passed Tu''s mountain-like figure without any risk, and was heading for the distance.


    But Wan Zitian didn''t dare to be careless, if an existence like Tu attacked from behind, it would undoubtedly be more dangerous!


    Fortunately, as the treasure ship drifted away, Tu didn''t make a move, just watched them leave quietly.


    "People''s hearts are like a battlefield, listening to the thunder in a silent place, Li Fuyou, this time I have repaid the favor of defeat you gave me back then, see you next time, and let you try, can my sword cut off the demons in your heart?" !"


    In the distance, Tu''s voice came.


    Only this time, Wan Zitian heard a hint of helplessness.


    "People''s hearts are like a battlefield? Could it be that Brother Fuyou saw Tu Xin and had scruples before, so he didn''t dare to make a move?"


    Wan Zitian was confused.


    After leaving for a long time, Wan Zitian couldn''t help asking again.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said: "Back then, he was defeated by my sword and almost became a cripple, but...he survived after all, didn''t he?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help being surprised, "At the beginning, did you deliberately give him a chance?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s not intentional, it''s just a feeling. If you kill him completely, there will be one less person worthy of a duel in the world. It''s a pity."


    Wan Zitian''s expression was complicated, "So, you have already thought that after Tu Luo''s defeat, it is possible to get a blessing in disguise and make progress in defeat?"


    Su Yi didn''t deny it, and said, "Tu has three complete souls, and his physique is special, but his single-minded use will definitely affect his path. Although I destroyed two of his souls at that time, the power of those two souls, In fact, it has been integrated into his only remaining soul, if his Dao heart is not broken, and his sword guts are not dusty, as long as he walks out of the setback, he will definitely be able to make another breakthrough."


    After listening, although Wan Zitian understood, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said: "I really don''t understand, since you know everything about it, why do you spare his life, just because it would be a pity to kill him?"


    Su Yi recalled the memories of his previous life, and whispered, "I was invincible for too long back then, and I wanted to try how powerful Ruo Tu could get out of failure, and how powerful he could become. As for the others, I really didn''t think too much. "


    Wan Zitian said with emotion: "You are the only one who has the courage and mind to do such unexpected things."


    "Fortunately, compared with the past, Tu may have undergone some changes, but his Dao heart is still there, and his sword courage has not been dusted."


    Su Yi stretched long, "Otherwise, I would be too disappointed."


    He knew that the defeat that year caused Tu to have inner demons, and he was eager to win back.


    But he knew better that as long as he didn''t take the initiative to make a move today, Tu was destined not to make a move.


    Because, what Tu wants to kill is Li Fuyou who defeated him at the peak back then, and this is his inner demon! It''s not just me who only has the cultivation level of the Creation Realm now.


    In the final analysis, I still can''t compare with Li Fuyou when he was at his peak.


    This also meant that even if he killed himself, he would not be able to help Tu get rid of his demons.


    On the contrary, if he kills himself now, he will not be able to pull out the demon in this life!


    What he should really do is wait! When he is strong enough to be like Li Fuyou, he will have the opportunity to kill the heart demon.


    Not to mention, people like Tu naturally knew that he survived back then not because Li Fuyou was not strong enough, nor because he was lucky enough, but because Li Fuyou gave him a chance!


    It was this ray of life that gave him the chance to become stronger after defeat!


    Therefore, Su Yi expected that Tu would not do anything! Can''t cut that knife!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Tu''s Dao Xin and sword courage are still there.


    But on the other hand, if Tu''s state of mind is out of order, and his guts will be dusted, he is destined to be impossible to become the man he is today.


    This is why Su Yi left without a fight.


    It is also the reason why Tu lamented the phrase "Take the human heart as the battlefield, and listen to the thunder in the silent place".


    He also knew that Su Yi had seen through his Dao heart and sword courage, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, he also said that he repaid the favor of defeat that Su Yi bestowed on him back then.


    "I just don''t know what kind of favor Tu owes to Burning Lamp Buddha, which made him clearly determined to win the Heavenly Hate Saber, but never did it."


    Wan Zitian pondered.


    Su Yi said: "In this world, human feelings are the most unpalatable food. It is very rare for Tu Neng to be able to stick to his Dao heart under the kindness of Buddha Dieng Deng."


    After a pause, he urged: "Let''s go, go drink, the world is big, there is no such thing as drinking!"


    Wan Zitian immediately laughed and agreed.


    ��


    Tu stood there alone, silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    This Li Fuyou, even if he was reincarnated and rebuilt, his arrogance would not diminish.


    good!


    Tu took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe, and wrote on it with his spiritual sense: "I was defeated and failed to keep Su Yi. From now on, you and I will owe nothing to each other."


    Click!


    The secret talisman shattered and disappeared as a beam of light.


    Tu also reincarnated and passed away.


    ��


    Xitian Lingshan.


    Under the whirling tree, seeing the secret letter from Tu, the Burning Buddha sighed with regret.


    He knows that a good knife cannot be fettered by human affection.


    ��


    The ruins of Taishi disappeared from time.


    And in the world of God''s Domain, what happened in the ruins of Taishi is being spread everywhere.


    Among them, Su Yi climbed to the top of Qingtian Divine Mountain by himself, surpassing all the passers-by, which is the most talked about by people.


    Only then did people know that there is a magical power of swordsmanship called "Picking up Flowers in the Morning" in the world, which cannot even be recorded on the stele of Daoyun God.


    Naturally, on the "Golden List of Supernatural Powers" that has been circulated throughout the world of God''s Domain, there is no ranking of this swordsmanship supernatural power.


    But everyone knows that this kendo supernatural power has broken all records in ancient and modern times, far surpassing any avenue supernatural power in the world!


    But what puzzled everyone was that after the end of the trip to the ruins of Taishi, Su Yi seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news at all.


    a month.


    two months.


    three months.


    ��Half a year passed in a hurry, and there was no news related to Su Yi, and he disappeared completely.


    The discussion of Su Yi in the world of God''s Domain also fell silent a lot.


    After all, no matter how dazzling the peerless legend is, after disappearing for a while, it will gradually leave people''s sight.


    The realm of the gods is very large, extremely vast, and there are various joys and sorrows staged every day.


    Every once in a while, there will be a major event that will cause a sensation in the world.


    Where did Su Yi go?


    Besides those enemies and friends who really cared about Su Yi, who would really care?


    In fact, even friends who really cared about Su Yi''s whereabouts did not know where Su Yi went.


    Even Qiwei only received a secret letter from Su Yi shortly after the end of the trip to the Taishi ruins����


    There is only one sentence in the letter: "Unless it is a matter of life or death, don''t ask me where I have gone."


    Time flies, spring and autumn change.


    It has been a year since Su Yi disappeared from the world.


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    In a remote mountain.


    The goose feathers and heavy snow fluttered in the sky, covering the mountains with a layer of snow-white clothes.


    The cold wind howled, biting like a knife.


    Halfway up one of the peaks, there is a dilapidated Taoist temple.


    There are broken walls, cobwebs everywhere, window lattices and palace gates are incomplete.


    When the cold wind and heavy snow rolled into the Taoist temple, the windows, doors, and rubble all creaked, as if they would collapse completely at any time.


    But at this time, a bonfire was burning in a hall in the Taoist temple.


    Barbecue on the campfire.


    Warming wine by the campfire.


    A figure was lying comfortably in a rattan chair, squinting and dozing off.

 v2 Chapter 2339： snowy night talk

    The smell of meat gradually diffused.


    The smell of wine gradually became stronger.


    Outside the dilapidated palace, it was approaching night, the snow was flying like a waterfall, splashing the night sky, and the wind was like a knife, whistling.


    But it couldn''t blow away the warmth in the palace.


    The bonfire burned fiercely, dispelling the dark night and counteracting the bone-chilling cold.


    Su Yi, who was dozing off in the rattan chair, stretched long, picked up the barbecue, and began to feast on the hot wine.


    In the past year, he has been traveling in the mountains and rivers, playing in the world of mortals, ignoring the world affairs, ignoring the hustle and bustle, even if he encounters some disputes and turmoil, he just glances at them coldly and then drifts away.


    His mind has been settled, and he can appreciate the beauty of the world and all living beings in meditation.


    Although the Taoism has not improved, it has become more and more pure and strong.


    To the world, he is just a passer-by.


    For himself, this is a rare journey to let himself go.


    Cultivate a free and unrestrained spirit, and cultivate a heart that is free from hindrances.


    Cut through the hustle and bustle, escape into the world of mortals, and only when you are alone can you stay out of things, escape from the cage, and clearly recognize yourself.


    If you walk too fast and in a hurry, you will often ignore the scenery along the way.


    In the final analysis, he used to break through too fast, experienced too many turmoil, and was deeply trapped in the situation, so he was inevitably exhausted and unable to control himself.


    This is the so-called restraint.


    Only by breaking all these and jumping out of the cage, can we have a clearer understanding of how to go on the road in the future.


    In fact, in this short period of one year, Su Yi didn''t even bother to think about the matter of cultivation, and was absorbed in wandering around the world.


    What you see and feel, what you think and get, comes from your heart, but you forget it in a blink of an eye.


    How comfortable, how comfortable, how to come, follow one''s inclinations without overstepping the rules.


    Enjoy yourself.


    Be content with yourself.


    The cold wind howled, the night became much darker, and the snow was still falling, but it was obviously much smaller, no longer like goose feathers, but like salt grains.


    I ate all the barbecue and drank most of the wine. Although I didn''t feel full, I had already satisfied my appetite.


    Su Yi patted his stomach, and lay back comfortably in the rattan chair, planning to take a nap and set off again at dawn.


    At this moment, he resounded the most common Buddhist gatha of Zen, walking is also Zen, sitting is also Zen, speech is silent, movement and stillness are natural.


    Such simple words often have the true meaning of "the great way is simple".


    A burst of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the dilapidated Taoist temple:


    "Hey, there is still half an hour before the start of the ''Yuexue Discussion''. Could it be that fellow Taoists have come earlier?"


    "It''s true, I can smell the smell of meat, wine, and the smell of burning firewood."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ...Accompanied by the sound, a group of figures walked into the dilapidated Taoist temple.


    There are more than ten people.


    There are handsome men and beautiful women dressed in brocade clothes and gorgeous clothes, the old man with fairy demeanor and kindness, there are also middle-aged men dressed as woodcutters, and frail young men dressed as scholars...


    After more than a dozen of them arrived, they couldn''t help being startled when they saw Su Yi dozing in a rattan chair by the campfire.


    "I''m bothering you, may I ask where your teacher is from?"


    Leading the way was an old man in Taoist robes with a sense of demeanor, bowing to him with a smile and inquiring.


    Su Yi opened his eyes, glanced at these people, and said, "I''m just a passerby, I pass by here occasionally, and I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously relaxed.


    "I see."


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled, "We have already agreed that we will sit here tonight and discuss the Taoism. If fellow Taoists don''t mind, you might as well participate together."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hands, "Please do yourselves, I won''t get involved."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, carried the wicker chair, and sat down at the corner of the hall.


    Seeing that Su Yi knew how to advance and retreat, the dozen or so people became more and more relaxed.


    "It can be seen that your Excellency is also a practitioner. This is a pot of wine made by my own hand. It is not very precious, but the taste is very unique. Please taste it."


    A beautiful woman with graceful eyebrows stepped forward and put a jug of wine beside Su Yi.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded in thanks.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "We are all of the same way, so meeting here is also considered a predestined relationship, as it should be."


    Next, the dozen or so people sat on the floor in this dilapidated palace, some brought out all kinds of mountain delicacies, and some brought out an assortment of fine wines.


    Some spread out the prepared pens, inks, papers and inkstones, and some even took out musical instruments such as jade flutes and long pianos.


    After that, the dozen or so people were drinking and chatting happily.


    The night sky outside the main hall is like ink, and the snow is blowing with the wind.


    There was laughter in the hall.


    Some played the jade flute with a brisk tone, and another woman played the piano to echo it.


    Some splashed ink and drew a picture of "Banquet and Discussion on Taoism on a Snowy Night", which attracted a lot of applause.


    Some sang about wine, expressing their feelings about the difficulty of practicing, which aroused a lot of sympathy.


    There are also people who sit and talk about Taoism.


    Occasionally, some people would look towards where Su Yi was, and when they saw Su Yi dozing in a wicker chair, they looked away.


    only��


    Su Yi couldn''t possibly fall asleep.


    On such a snowy night, with a blustery cold wind, and in the wilderness, it is naturally very interesting to meet such a "gathering of discussions on Taoism".


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the cultivation bases of these ten or so people are simply insignificant, and the strongest one is just a Yujing Immortal who has just set foot in the Immortal Dao.


    And the others are all "monks" who have not yet become immortals.


    They obviously came from different places, and they only got together here tonight, one for drinking and having fun, and the other for talking about metaphysics.


    To Su Yi, their words when discussing cultivation had no merit at all.


    Some of these perceptions of Dao are still fallacious. But it has to be said that the lively and harmonious atmosphere of discussing Dao even infected Su Yi.


    On the way of practice, it is undoubtedly a comforting thing to have like-minded people gather together from time to time, drink wine and talk freely.


    But this "Snowy Night Discussion" was going on for half an hour when it was interrupted by a sudden cold voice.


    "You evildoers are really good at enjoying it!"


    When the sound sounded, a gust of bitter wind and biting cold flowed into the hall.


    The bonfires were blown out.


    The sound of chatting, drinking, flute playing and qin playing all came to an abrupt end.


    Those who splashed ink put away their brushes, and those who drank and drank stood up abruptly.


    The lively atmosphere also disappeared, and the whole hall became oppressive and dull.


    The dozen or so figures had all stood up and looked out of the hall with unfriendly expressions.


    In the night, a young man with a long knife on his back stepped on the snow.


    His complexion is dark, his face is sharp and angular, his messy long hair is randomly tied into a bun, and his eyes are as cold as ice and as bright as cold stars.


    Although he was only wearing an old robe, it couldn''t hide his frightening edge.


    When seeing this person appear, the dozen or so monks were all surprised and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Mubai, a disciple of Kaiyuan Daozong''s Outer Gate Zhenling Temple, come to capture the demon!"


    The young man in a robe with a knife in his hand took out a waist card, gestured for a moment, and then said with a cold expression, "You can escape, but I promise, whoever escapes first will die!"


    Those words were colder than the howling wind, all the monks were stiff and their faces were ugly.


    Mubai of the Hall of True Spirits, a decisive, ruthless sword fairy!


    In Kaiyuan Daozong, he might just be a marginal outer disciple.


    But for casual cultivators like them, this kind of person is already a big person they dare not provoke at all!


    "Lord Mu, we gathered here to discuss the Dao, and we did not do anything outrageous. Did your lord misunderstand?"


    The leading Taoist robed old man spoke, his posture was very low.


    He is the only Yuxian in this group of casual cultivators who has set foot on the fairy road.


    "If you have heard my name, you should know my style of doing things. If you don''t have enough evidence, you will definitely not be approached."


    Mu Bai said coldly, "Just like you old fellow, nineteen years ago, in order to practice the secret technique, you sneaked into Shangyun City and brutally took away the blood and souls of 386 children in the city."


    "And this is just one of the many crimes you have committed in your life!"


    The expression of the Taoist robed old man changed, "Your Excellency, you can''t wrong a good person. This old man has nothing to do in this life..."


    Mu Bai sneered, and took out a copper lamp from his sleeve robe, a soul was imprisoned in the lamp.


    "This is your personal disciple. Not long ago, a "living banquet" was held in the Eight Rivers Mountain. Ninety-nine young girls with cultivation bases were used as food, and a group of demon cultivators were invited to the banquet to share. Cruel enough to make people feel angry!"


    "And after I wiped out those monsters, your apprentice has already told you all the things you did in order to survive!"


    "Now, are you sure you still need evidence?"


    Those words made the Taoist robed old man''s complexion extremely ugly.


    Mubai''s eyes were like knives, and he glanced at the others coldly, "And you, who look sanctimonious, but which one is not full of crimes?"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, in this God''s Domain, which strong man has not killed anyone?"


    A man in a Chinese robe retorted, "Not to mention the morals of this world... There is no distinction between black and white, good and evil. Mr. Mubai, the people you have killed all these years can be piled up into a mountain of corpses, right?"


    puff!


    A bright knife light suddenly appeared, and the man in the Chinese robe was beheaded on the spot, blood staining the ground.


    This scene deeply stimulated the other casual cultivators present, all of whom were shocked and angry.


    In the corner, Su Yi sat quietly watching, without any reaction.


    "The name of my sword is ''Sin and Punishment'', and I have always only killed evil spirits and heretics who have committed crimes."


    Mubai''s eyes were cold, "But in my opinion, black is black and white is white, so that the kindness will eventually be rewarded, and the evil will be rewarded, this is the law of heaven, the righteous way of the universe!"


    "People like you who have committed heinous crimes should be killed!"


    The words were sonorous and forceful, and the long knife on Mu Bai''s back was buzzing and trembling at this moment, resonating with it, stirring the hall.


    All of this also made Mu Bai''s aura even more intimidating, and many monks trembled with fright, not daring to look at him.


    This scene surprised Su Yi.


    The voice of the heart resonates with the chant of the knife!


    It can be seen that this young man is not a person who deceives the world and steals his name, but really takes "eliminating demons and defending the way" as his own.


    Such a person is very rare in the cultivation world of God''s Domain.


    On the contrary, it looks like an alternative!


    ��.


    ps: Just a few words, Goldfish is working hard to save manuscripts, not to explode, but to prepare for the sun, once sick in bed, try to have as many manuscripts as possible to support.


    It is expected to save 4 chapters today, and the goal of Goldfish is to save 10 chapters...

 v2 Chapter 2340： no worries, no worries

    The night outside the palace was dark, and the mountains were covered with snow.


    Inside the palace, there was a depressing and chilling atmosphere.


    Mu Bai stood alone at the gate of the palace, with a terrifying aura.


    "My lord, as far as I know, your Kaiyuan Dao Sect has never lacked bloodthirsty people!"


    Some people suppressed the fear in their hearts and said, "Some kill people to **** treasures of chance, some kill people because of conflicts of emotions, some kill people because of disagreements, and some even kill people indiscriminately according to their own thoughts!"


    "This junior dares to ask, since your lord insists on the principles of good and evil, black and white, why don''t you go and attack your master?"


    Those words echoed in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Mubai.


    They didn''t want to argue about black and white, good and evil, they just wanted to find a sufficient reason to make Mu Bai stop.


    But all this aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    What is Dao Xin?


    Obsession also includes not only the heart of seeking Tao, but also the code of conduct.


    But Mubai''s expression was calm, and he said without hesitation: "Right and wrong, good and evil, depend on each person, and they are different. In this world, killings and battles happen all the time, day and night, but..."


    He looked around everyone, and said coldly, "Is it really the strong who kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "ridiculous."


    A boy in a blue shirt said, "Which of the great sects in this world has never killed innocent people indiscriminately? They often destroy cities and lands in battles, causing the lives of a city to be implicated and reduced to dead souls. Things, didn''t happen to your Kaiyuan Daozong?"


    Mu Bai frowned, his face became colder and colder.


    "Why didn''t Lord Mubai speak anymore?"


    The man in the blue shirt asked loudly, "Could it be that your so-called exorcising demons, defending the way, and upholding justice are to deal with us weak casual cultivators, and when you treat those who are stronger than you, you change the rules of conduct?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly nodded, these words really pointed at Mu Bai''s Dao heart!


    Mu Bai was silent for a moment, and said: "In this case, many people have said it before, since you feel wronged, I will answer it again."


    As he said that, he raised his eyes to stare at those casual cultivators, and said, "I am still unable to kill those stronger and more sinful people, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have the heart to kill them!"


    "When I have the strength to kill them, they will all die!"


    "It''s true, in your opinion, I''m bullying and fearing the hard. It doesn''t matter. There are many people in this world who don''t understand me. I ask for my own way, and that''s enough!"


    As he said that, Mu Bai''s eyes became more determined, and the aura on his body also became stronger, with a faint majesty that people dare not look at.


    The man in the blue shirt was also shocked and speechless for a while.


    "A good one, I ask myself."


    Su Yi praised secretly.


    This answer made him quite agreeable.


    There are so many evil people in this world, does Mu Bai not want to kill them?


    No, it''s because of his limited abilities.


    This is not a matter of principle, nor is it bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but that he is not strong enough!


    The matter of good and evil, black and white, is simply impossible to talk about in the orderly and chaotic practice world.


    Under such circumstances, if Mu Bai wants to pursue such a path of punishing evil, it is doomed to be too difficult, and it is doomed not to be understood by most people!


    It is also because of this that Mubai looks very different, ridiculous, and absurd.


    "Master Mubai, my grandfather is also working in the Kaiyuan Daozong, and he is the servant of Immortal King Luhui."


    A woman suddenly trembled and said, "Can you...can you please forgive me for this kind of affection? This is my grandfather''s nameplate, you can tell it just by looking at it."


    As he spoke, he took out a nameplate and revealed it.


    Everyone''s spirits lifted, they all knew that Immortal King Luhui was the master of Kaiyuan Daozong Zhenling Hall!


    That is, Mubai''s boss!


    Under such circumstances, what should Mu Bai, a young man who takes "eliminating demons and defending Taoism" as his mission, do?


    But Mu Bai cut out without hesitation, beheading the woman on the spot, blood spilled all over the ground.


    Everyone was startled and turned pale with horror.


    Mubai said calmly: "This woman has committed a serious crime that cannot be pardoned. I believe that even if her grandfather knows about it, he will understand my actions, and Immortal King Lu Hui will definitely not criticize me for this."


    After a pause, he shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of these either."


    At this point, those casual cultivators all showed signs of despair, and each of them was ashamed.


    This time, if they meet anyone else from Kaiyuan Daozong, they think they have a chance to survive.


    But facing Mubai, they couldn''t do it.


    This evil star is simply a stick, and he will not give up until he achieves his goal!


    "In this chaotic world, there are so many demons heretics, not to mention how many strong men with **** hands, you Mubai...can you kill them all?"


    Someone roared with red eyes.


    puff!


    With a flash of the knife, the man''s head rolled off.


    Mubai said coldly, "As long as I live, I will keep killing, whether or not I can finish it!"


    poof.


    Someone was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, "Lord Mubai, Buddhists still say to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. We are willing to change our minds, correct our evil and return to the right, and spend our entire lives to make up for our mistakes. Please... forgive us!"


    Mubai''s cold expression showed a rare fluctuation, "Buddhism is Buddhism, and I am me. I only know that if those who do evil don''t get retribution, I will be the first to refuse!"


    puff!


    There was a flash of blood.


    The person kneeling on the ground was also killed on the spot.


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately?"


    The Taoist robed old man sighed, "This is just a misrepresentation by the world. The so-called ''butcher''s knife'' is a delusion, evil thoughts, distracting thoughts, desires, and evil thoughts in the heart. It is an act of introspection, not an excuse for survival."


    "In this way, you can change your mind and turn your back on the evil. This is the so-called ''becoming a Buddha''. However, this does not mean that past crimes can be canceled."


    As he said that, he looked up at Mubai and said, "In this world, you are a different kind of person, but those who don''t understand you often don''t agree with your actions, but are worried that your knife will kill them one day on the head."


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly laughed, "I believe that your relatives, friends, fellow disciples, and elders of the master''s sect must regard you as a different kind, reject you, isolate you, suppress you, and even want you to disappear from the world!"


    Mubai looked calm and didn''t say a word.


    But Su Yi noticed that there was a flash of pain deep in his eyes.


    Undoubtedly, the words of the old man in Taoist robe aroused Mu Bai''s sadness!


    Indeed, who can not be afraid of a knife that only talks about good and evil, black and white, but does not talk about any human feelings?


    Who can not be afraid?


    "And the stronger you are, the more famous you are, the more dangerous your situation is destined to be!"


    The Taoist robed old man said every word, "Because of your existence, too many people have been threatened!"


    "I dare say that the first person who can''t spare you at that time is the master behind you. They won''t let you continue to kill like this!"


    After hearing this, Mubai said with a calm expression: "You are right. In the sect, many people secretly regard me as the lone star of heavenly evil, and I will die sooner or later."


    "But they don''t know that after I embark on this path, I am not afraid of death at all!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe sneered, "If your parents, master, Taoist companion, relatives... are people who kill innocent people indiscriminately, how should you treat them?"


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    But Mu Bai laughed for the first time, and said: "I am an orphan, I have no parents, no relatives, and no friends. Even in the sect of cultivation, no elder of the sect is willing to accept me as a disciple."


    That smile carried a lingering sense of loneliness and sadness.


    Immediately, Mu Bai''s expression became calm and firm again, "I''ve long since been betrayed by all relatives, and I''m alone, so what''s so scary?"


    At this time, Su Yi finally understood.


    It is precisely because this Mubai is alone, with no attachments, that he has embarked on such a road that is not understood by the world and is destined to be full of endless dangers and ups and downs!


    It seemed absurd.


    Punishing evil and promoting good, and determining right and wrong are things that everyone in the world should pursue.


    But in the practice world, such a role has become an alternative.


    The saddest thing is that Su Yi dares to conclude that if Mu Bai is not alone, he might not be able to stick to such a path that is destined to be betrayed by the congregation!


    And all of this made Mu Bai, an outlier, rare and valuable in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yiqiu''s path is different from Mubai''s, but this does not prevent him from recognizing and appreciating it.


    "No wonder you''re so ruthless..."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed, "I have nothing to say anymore."


    Mu Bai swung his saber and beheaded the Taoist robed old man on the spot.


    I don''t know if they were intimidated by Mubai''s majestic majesty, or because they were intimidated, the other casual cultivators were all sluggish there, looking out of their wits.


    "Fellow Daoist, please help us, I know, you can definitely do it, can''t you?"


    All of a sudden, a woman rushed to Su Yi, knelt down and begged, as if grasping at a straw.


    Su Yi naturally remembered that this woman took out a jug of wine and gave it to herself before.


    At the same time, Mu Bai looked over, and frowned: "Your Excellency is with them?"


    Su Yi looked at the woman whose face was full of fear and begging, then looked at Mubai, and said, "What crime did she commit?"


    Mu Bai said without hesitation: "This witch takes pleasure in picking people''s hearts and making wine. She once harmed ordinary people in more than a dozen cities in the mortal land. She is insane and has committed a heinous crime!"


    Su Yi glanced at the jug of wine beside him on the ground, it was a gift from the woman before, and it had never been opened.


    Undoubtedly, if it was as Mu Bai said, this jug of wine was probably brewed with **** hearts.


    "What is the difference between an ordinary person and an ant?"


    The woman''s pretty face turned pale, and she argued, "This is the consensus of all practitioners in the world!"


    "Not to mention that from ancient times to the present, practitioners have always used monsters like me to make alchemy. Why do you think I killed innocent people indiscriminately when I only killed some ants to make wine?"


    As she said that, the woman seemed confident and confident, "Also, when you Mubai was practicing, didn''t you swallow the elixir made from the blood of monsters?"


    Faced with this questioning, Mu Bai calmly said: "No."


    The woman screamed: "I don''t believe it, you must be lying! How can any panacea in this world be without the blood of living beings as a primer?"


    Mu Bai ignored her, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Your Excellency, are you going to intervene?"

 v2 Chapter 2341： I seem to have seen it somewhere

    Su Yi smiled, and said: "I''m different from you. We talk about our position first, and then discuss right and wrong."


    "position?"


    Mu Bai said coldly, "So, you are going to stand on the side of that witch?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "You''re wrong, it''s my position."


    Mu Bai frowned, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    The attitude is very strong, showing displeasure.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "You will understand later."


    He flicked it.


    puff!


    The woman kneeling in front of her was wiped out.


    This scene made Mu Bai relax a lot, and said: "It can be seen that you still have a little conscience in your heart."


    Su Yi sighed: "You are wrong, I just didn''t expect that she would give me such a jug of wine."


    A pot of wine brewed with human heart is disgusting.


    And Mubai didn''t talk nonsense, he swung his sword to kill the demon, and killed all the casual cultivators in the palace.


    Su Yi didn''t stop him.


    When these casual cultivators entered the main hall, he could see that these were some blood-licking monsters, so he ignored them and chose to sit far away in the corner.


    But I have to say that the bustling scenes of these casual cultivators gathering to drink and discuss the Tao are indeed very interesting.


    If you don''t know the crimes committed by these casual cultivators, then tonight''s "Snowy Night Discussion" will definitely come to a successful conclusion.


    People are complex.


    The poor and vicious people often have an unknown side.


    Conversely, how many shameful and dirty things have been done by those sanctimonious people behind their backs, and how many people know?


    Black and white, good and evil.


    In this vast world of God''s Domain, there has never been a standard that can be measured.


    Everyone acts by choosing to stand on their own ground.


    However, seeing Mubai today made Su Yi see a different possibility.


    The hall was filled with blood and corpses everywhere.


    Mubai is collecting spoils.


    Judging from his skillful technique, it is obvious that he has done it many times.


    "It seems that this son is not a pedantic person. He understands the principles of the cultivation of all things for their own use and the cultivation of war with war."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    It can be concluded that with Mubai''s code of conduct, he is doomed to be isolated in Kaiyuan Daozong, and it is doomed to be extremely difficult to obtain cultivation resources.


    Perhaps because of this, he chose to hunt those monsters to collect cultivation resources.


    This is to support war with war, and it is fought with the knife and life in hand!


    "May I ask your honorable name?"


    After packing up the loot, Mu Bai suddenly looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "A passerby."


    Mu Bai frowned, "Why are you hanging out with these monsters tonight?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, and immediately understood that this kid doubted him.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "If you don''t want to answer, dare you let me try with the ''Spiritual Blood Treasure''?"


    Turning over the palm, a black treasure mirror emerged.


    Spiritual Blood Treasure Book.


    A secret treasure for detecting qi and blood.


    It is said that the more crimes committed, the heavier the sins on the body, which can be sensed through the treasure book of spiritual blood.


    However, although these secret treasures are miraculous, they are not omnipotent. There are many secret methods in the world that can break them.


    "also."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed, flicked his fingers, and a wisp of blood rushed out and poured into the spiritual blood treasure.


    Immediately, the black spiritual blood treasure mirror glowed, and circles of scarlet and rich blood appeared on the surface.


    Mu Bai''s whole body froze, his eyes widened, how many people must this guy have killed before he could accumulate such a thick blood! ?


    What''s even more shocking is that, following the detection, the Lingxue Baojian trembled violently, as if it couldn''t bear it, and finally shattered into pieces with a bang, and exploded in Mubai''s palm!


    And he stood there in a daze, his face changing unsteadily.


    There was a touch of shock in the eyes looking at Su Yi, this guy... Could it be an old demon who hides his secrets! ?


    A chill ran down his spine, and Mu Bai realized that he was likely to encounter a big crisis tonight!


    "shocked?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Mu Bai took a deep breath, his eyes were calm, "A person who has no fear of life and death, would care about these things."


    Su Yi said with great interest: "If I give you a way to survive tonight, will you regard me as an enemy in the future?"


    Mu Bai was silent for a moment, and said: "I will first identify your identity and origin, and then collect your crimes, and then decide whether to kill you or not based on the collected evidence!"


    Su Yi said: "Just look at the evidence?"


    Mu Bai calmly said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi took the time to ask: "What if I am the ruler of the world in this God''s Domain? For example, the Lantern Buddha in the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven, or the Yunxiao God Lord in the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    Mu Bai said without hesitation: "I said, no matter who it is, I only look at the evidence to kill people! Including those dominant figures you mentioned, no exception!"


    He spoke calmly, without any hesitation.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Mubai, and said, "I really want to see if you can keep what you said tonight in the future."


    As he said that, he took out a secret talisman and handed it to Mubai, "This is a secret method to perceive qi and blood. It is far more reliable than the treasure book of spiritual blood. It is my little compensation. Accept it."


    Mu Bai was startled, took the secret talisman, and saw that what was recorded in it was a secret method called "Xuan Yin Sensing Chapter".


    Just looking at the name, Mu Bai didn''t care.


    But when he saw the content of this secret method, he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it, forgetting himself completely.


    Su Yi sat in the wicker chair and looked outside the hall.


    It was late at night, and the heavy snow had stopped at some point. The mountains in the distance were plain white, and under the dim starlight, they seemed to be covered in white clothes, covering the mountains.


    The cold wind howled and whined.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the bonfire in the hall was rekindled, adding some warmth to this **** and dark hall.


    After a long time, Mu Bai woke up like a dream, and let out a long breath.


    "Dare to ask... why did you give me such a magic method?"


    Mu Bai asked.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "I just want to see how far you can go with this knife, and whether it will have the power to shock the world."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, pointed to the mountains and rivers outside the palace, and said, "If, in the future, you can establish a rule that everyone must respect and respect for this world that does not distinguish between good and evil, black and white... then Better."


    Mu Bai was stunned, as if surprised, but also as if his heart was touched.


    After a while, he put away the secret talisman, cupped his fists and said: "I will remember this kindness, but if I find out that you are a sinful person, I will still not let you go!"


    Su Yi laughed, noncommittal.


    Mu Bai didn''t say anything more, turned around and left.


    Watching the other party leave, Su Yi flipped his palm.


    The Heavenly Hate Knife emerged.


    "This son has a pure heart, fearless and fearless. What''s especially rare is that the way he pursues resonates with me."


    There was a ripple from the Heavenly Hate Knife, "This is the first time in a long time that I have resonated with someone!"


    Su Yi thought deeply and said: "He is indeed a rare person."


    Before, the reason why he talked with Mubai was because he admired Mubai''s strength of character and way of thinking on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was also because the Heavenly Hate Saber had resonated with Mubai''s formidable sword power before!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectation.


    You must know that no matter whether this knife fell into the hands of Moye of Yunji Temple before or was obtained by himself, he never really surrendered.


    But now, that Mubai only has the cultivation base of a true immortal in the Void Realm, but because of his arrogance and path, he summoned the Heavenly Hate Saber to resonate with him. How could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "I want to help him!"


    Heaven Hate Knife expressed his position directly.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s have a look again."


    ��


    The night is fading fast, and the day is approaching.


    It snowed heavily all night, and the sky, earth, mountains and rivers were all white.


    With a long knife on his back, Mu Bai rushed towards the sect.


    In the past three years, the sect has encountered an unprecedented crisis, with internal and external troubles.


    Even if Mu Bai is just an outer disciple, even if he is isolated in the sect, no one wants to see him.


    But he will not stand by.


    He was an orphan, picked up by an elder of the sect''s outer sect when he was still in his infancy, and stayed by his side to take good care of him.


    For Mubai, the sect is his home.


    He doesn''t care about those people in Zongmen.


    What he cares about is this family.


    pity��


    The elder who adopted him died at the hands of demons many years ago during a trip.


    Three hours later.


    The sky has already cleared up, and the mountains and rivers are covered with silver.


    "In half an hour, we will arrive at the Zongmen."


    Mu Bai thought to himself.


    "Mubai."


    Suddenly, a figure loomed in the distance.


    Mu Bai raised his eyes and felt awe-inspiring in his heart.


    Fuyong!


    One of the old slaves beside Immortal King Lu Hui, the master of the Zongmen True Spirit Hall.


    A powerful holy demon king!


    "Senior Fuyong, why are you here?"


    Mu Bai cupped his hands to salute.


    Fuyong looked old, with a long and narrow face, sunken eye sockets, and a rather sinister demeanor.


    He said blankly: "What do you say?"


    Mu Bai frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Give it back to me!"


    Fuyong''s face was cold and his eyes were frightening, "Before, I received a distress letter from a junior in my family, saying that I met you, the evil star! How dare you say that there is no such thing?"


    Mu Bai said calmly: "Before, I did kill a witch who had committed many crimes, but I believe that if Senior Fuyong knew about the crimes of that witch, he would definitely approve of my actions."


    Fu Yong''s face was ugly: "So, you have already killed her?"


    Mubai nodded.


    "You bastard!"


    Fuyong''s cheeks were ashen, and he said angrily, "No wonder everyone in the sect regards you as a villain! How dare you do such a heartless thing!"


    "Senior, that witch deserved what she deserved."


    Just as Mu Bai was about to explain, Fuyong interrupted furiously, "Your mother deserves it! I only know that the murderer pays with his life!"


    boom!


    He shot directly, a silver divine light tore through the sky, and slashed towards Mubai.


    But at this moment, a gloomy flame of divine rainbow suddenly appeared, easily burning that silver divine light into ashes.


    Fu Yong''s pupils contracted.


    Mu Bai, who had drawn out his long knife and was ready to fight, was also taken aback.


    Immediately, the two saw a slender figure emerging from the bright sky in the distance.


    It was a beautiful and moving woman, even if she was wearing a simple and clean Taoist robe, her beauty could not be concealed.


    Fuyong''s complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly saluted: "Old slave Fuyong, I pay homage to the elders."


    Mu Bai also put away his long knife and stepped forward to salute.


    When he looked at the beautiful Taoist robed woman, he couldn''t hide his admiration from the brows.


    Wen Ruoxue.


    A legend who rises like a comet in their Kaiyuan Daozong!


    at the same time-


    In the darkness that no one can perceive. .


    When seeing the Taoist robed woman Wen Ruoxue, Su Yi was also taken aback, feeling vaguely familiar.


    Like seen somewhere.

 v2 Chapter 2342： three years bath

    Su Yi remembered.


    Back then, Su Yi, brother and sister Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji ran into a team on the way from Era Changhe to God''s Domain.


    That team came from Kaiyuan Daozong.


    At that time, an old guy who claimed to be Tu Youfang invited them to travel with him.


    And Su Yi remembered that there was that daoist robed woman in Tu Youfang''s team!


    It''s just a one-sided relationship, and Su Yi didn''t care about it at all at the time, so he just remembered it now.


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered.


    far away.


    Wen Ruoxue looked at Fuyong with cold eyes, and said, "Why do you do something to the disciples of your own sect?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Fuyong''s forehead, and he explained quickly.


    It is true that he is an old slave beside Immortal King Lu Hui, but even Immortal King Lu Hui has to be called an elder in front of Wen Ruoxue, and his status is too different.


    After listening to Fuyong''s explanation, Wen Ruoxue looked at Mubai and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Bai is just an outer disciple, compared to Wen Ruoxue, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    But he didn''t say a word, and told about the things he hunted and killed those monsters one by one.


    "Elder Wen, you heard it too, this son has no conscience, he should be punished for his crime!"


    Fuyong said aggrievedly, "After all, in this world, how can one''s own family do anything to one''s own family?"


    Mu Bai pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He has already said what should be said, and there is no need to explain anything.


    Wen Ruoxue pondered for a moment, and said: "I believe that Mu Bai''s nature will never wrong anyone. Your junior has committed many crimes, and he is destined to cause disasters in the future, which will implicate you. In my opinion, what Mu Bai did good!"


    Fu Yong was stunned.


    Mubai''s eyes brightened, he was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Elder Wen, who had such a noble status, would choose to believe in a fringe figure in the sect like himself!


    but��


    Mu Bai quickly suppressed his inner emotions.


    He has experienced too many ups and downs, misunderstandings and rejections, until now, he no longer expects anyone to understand him.


    Naturally, she won''t get carried away just because of Wen Ruoxue''s words.


    "So...that junior of mine died in vain?"


    Fu Yong lost his mind.


    Wen Ruoxue''s eyes were cold, "Are you not convinced?"


    Fu Yong froze all over, quickly lowered his head, and said: "I dare not have any dissatisfaction!"


    Mu Bai said directly: "Elder Wen, Fuyong chose to kill his disciples to avenge his personal revenge. Such actions should be severely punished according to the thirty-three rules in the ninth chapter of the sect''s criminal law!"


    "you��"


    Fuyong''s eyes widened angrily, he never expected that Mu Bai would beat him up!


    Wen Ruoxue frowned and sighed: "With me around, he didn''t succeed, did he?"


    Mu Bai shook his head and said: "The matter of the criminal law is the foundation of the sect, and no one is allowed to overstep or touch it..."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Wen Ruoxue couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, and said, "Okay, how do you think he should be punished?"


    Fu Yong''s face suddenly changed.


    Mubai said calmly: "He has the heart to kill his disciples, even though he failed in the end, he should be punished severely. From my disciple''s point of view, the lightest punishment is three hundred times of whipping, ordering him to stop and think about his mistakes! "


    Fuyong broke out in cold sweat, begging for mercy.


    Zongmen''s whipping punishment is extremely cruel, it is tortured with a magic whip! With three hundred lashes, if you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin!


    Wen Ruoxue couldn''t help but said: "Mubai, I''ve heard about some things about you, but I still don''t understand, you... really don''t care about affection?"


    Mu Bai lowered his head and said calmly: "Rules are rules, and reason is reason. Before rules, reason should also give in. Otherwise, the rules will be broken. Who will obey the rules in the future?"


    Wen Ruoxue was a little helpless, and finally saw the style of doing things of this outer disciple who was regarded as a "evil star" by the sect.


    No wonder he was ostracized and isolated by so many people.


    However, I have to say that she still appreciates Mu Bai''s iron body.


    "Forget it, just do what you said."


    Wen Ruoxue finally made a decision, "Fuyong, you go back to the sect now and receive the punishment yourself."


    Fuyong is just an old slave next to Immortal King Luhui, and he is not qualified for her to protect him at all.


    Fuyong''s face was gloomy, he lowered his head and said bitterly: "Yes!"


    In his heart, he can''t wait to tear Mu Bai''s corpse into thousands of pieces!


    Soon, Fu Yong left alone.


    Mubai was also about to leave, when Wen Ruoxue suddenly stopped him and said, "Aren''t you worried about being worn by Immortal King Luhui?"


    Mu Bai works in the Hall of True Spirits, and Immortal King Lu Hui is the master of the Hall of True Spirits!


    On the bright side, Immortal King Luhui may not care about anything, but secretly, if he wants to rectify Mubai, there are not too many ways.


    "do not worry."


    Mu Bai said, "I have betrayed all relatives, and I have no fear of life and death. There is... nothing in this world that I can fear."


    Wen Ruoxue was silent for a moment, sighed, stopped talking about this topic, and said, "Let''s go, come back to the sect with me."


    Mu Bai suddenly said: "Elder, why do I feel that you have something on your mind?"


    Wen Ruoxue was startled, this kid still has keen insight!


    Immediately, she said softly: "You probably also know that the situation of Zongmen has been very difficult in the past three years, right?"


    Mubai nodded, "It is said that the Black Cloud Sect has gradually eroded our sect''s power in the past three years. Everyone in the sect is worried that our sect will lose to the Black Cloud Sect."


    "I''m not worried about losing, I''m just worried that the sect will admit defeat first."


    Wen Ruoxue said with a disappointed expression.


    Mu Bai''s heart was shocked.


    ��


    Kaiyuan Daozong.


    In the main hall of the sect, a group of big figures gathered, the atmosphere was oppressive and gloomy.


    "Recently, the Black Cloud Sect has stated many times that as long as we surrender, they will never kill us."


    "Teacher, the Black Cloud Sect is backed by the top giants, the Bajingdongtian, and we are destined to be no match for them. Instead of persevering, why...why can''t we turn hostility into friendship?"


    "Master, in the past three years, our sect has suffered heavy casualties and lost many masters in order to fight against the Black Cloud Sect. Up to now, people in the sect are already fluctuating, and they are almost unable to hold on!"


    "Headmaster, if this continues, our sect will be in chaos before the enemy comes over!"


    "Teacher..."


    ...One after another, the big figures spoke one after another, expressing their attitudes.


    Most of them chose to compromise!


    Such a scene made Wen Ruoxue''s hands and feet feel cold, and her heart felt cold.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, and said angrily: "In the past three years, if we hadn''t killed the enemy outside and defended the Zongmen''s territory to the death, how could the Zongmen have survived until now?"


    "And now, before the enemy comes over, you have to compromise and surrender. Are you worthy of those fellow disciples who died in battle? Their blood...was shed in vain?"


    She was angry and her eyes were wide.


    Many people dare not look at it.


    But some people sneered: "In the past three years, if you people hadn''t clamored to fight the Black Cloud Sect to the death, how could there have been so many casualties?"


    Someone echoed: "Exactly! Compromise and bow your head earlier, and the situation will not be so serious!"


    Wen Ruoxue''s heart turned cold when she heard the words.


    It turned out that in the eyes of these guys, all the efforts and sacrifices in the past three years were all wrong! ?


    "This is not our opinion, but the opinion of the entire sect!"


    An old man said in a deep voice, "The Black Cloud Cult is unstoppable, we can''t parry it at all, so why sacrifice in vain?"


    "Indeed, in the past three years, many sects have chosen to surrender and compromise in the face of the Black Cloud Sect''s massive invasion. Now, aren''t they all living well?"


    Some people argue.


    "What does it mean to live well?"


    Wen Ruoxue said sadly, "After those sects surrendered, which one was not cleaned by the Heiyun Sect from top to bottom? The territory, inheritance, and cultivation resources under their control... were all embezzled by the Heiyun Sect! Even those sects The disciples have all been reduced to vassals and become slaves of the Black Cloud Cult!"


    Those words made many people look uncomfortable.


    An old man sighed: "This is the price to pay for surrender, isn''t it? It''s better than being trampled by the Black Cloud Sect, right?"


    Wen Ruoxue was so angry that her delicate body trembled, and she said: "You have a high status and high cultivation, and you will have a way of life after surrendering, but what about the rest of the sect?"


    "It''s been three years of confrontation. Those of us who are fighting **** battles haven''t said anything. Why did your bones soften first?"


    Those words made many people present look gloomy.


    "enough!"


    A big man shouted angrily, "Elder Wen, watch your words! Also, you have only joined the sect for a few years, this is not a place for you to run wild!"


    Everyone else was also very dissatisfied.


    Wen Ruoxue took a deep breath, and looked at the head teacher Ling Qingfeng who had been silent all this time.


    Ling Qingfeng sighed: "Elder Wen, I have wronged you for the past three years."


    Wen Ruoxue froze all over, and said: "So, the head teacher has already agreed?"


    Ling Qingfeng nodded.


    Immediately, those important figures present were relieved, and many people were even more delighted.


    Wen Ruoxue lost her mind.


    Until the end of this sect meeting and those big shots left one after another, Wen Ruoxue did not recover.


    She couldn''t understand why the Zongmen''s attitude changed so quickly!


    "Elder Wen, the situation is unstoppable, and now it is impossible to force it."


    In the main hall, only the head teacher Ling Qingfeng was left.


    He seemed to have aged many years all of a sudden, and said: "My head teacher can''t stop me, if I refuse, the whole sect will be dissatisfied and have different opinions. At that time, my head teacher will become an empty shelf. I can no longer control the situation.��


    Ling Qingfeng sighed, "This is called the general trend. Even if you know that there is a fire pit in front of you, you have to jump along with it. Only if the sect suffers from the fire pit and is fooled, they will learn a lesson, and I can learn a lesson." Use your own strength to make remedies, and try to minimize the loss."


    Wen Ruoxue was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the head teacher would be so powerless in the face of such a situation!


    "People like you who have fought **** battles in these three years will not shed their blood in vain."


    Ling Qingfeng said, "It is because of you that the sect has survived for three years. Even if you surrender now, the Black Cloud Sect will not dare to go too far, because you have suffered a lot for the past three years... it is clear Not all of our sect are soft bones!"


    At the end, the voice became firm.


    Wen Ruoxue was touched, she finally understood the good intentions of the head teacher.


    It''s a pity... Those who are eager to surrender and save their lives will probably not understand such intentions.

 v2 Chapter 2343： call for help

    After a while, Wen Ruoxue said in a low voice: "Teacher, what do you think I should do next?"


    Ling Qingfeng said: "Leave the sect."


    "leave?"


    Wen Ruoxue was confused.


    "You people have fought **** battles to the death and killed many members of the Black Cloud Sect in the past three years. If we surrender, they must deal with you first."


    Ling Qingfeng said seriously, "At that time, in order to get benefits from the Black Cloud Sect, those soft bones of the Zongmen would not hesitate to betray you, for example. So, leave as soon as possible now!"


    Wen Ruoxue looked complicated.


    After fighting **** battles for three years, I don''t know how much my colleagues around me have lost, but who can imagine that such dedication and sacrifice will most likely be rewarded in the end?


    There was a burst of cheers outside the hall.


    The oppressive atmosphere that had shrouded the sect for the past three years seemed to have been swept away.


    Wen Ruoxue suddenly felt unspeakably sad. Mingming''s sect surrendered, but why are they all so happy? remember URL


    "Does that sound harsh?"


    Ling Qingfeng said.


    Wen Ruoxue nodded silently.


    "One needs to experience some setbacks in order to grow, and the same is true for a sect."


    Ling Qingfeng said, "Just wait, when the Black Cloud Sect begins to control our sect, when those soft bones find out that they are in a worse situation than before after being reduced to the vassal of the Black Cloud Sect, they will naturally understand."


    Wen Ruoxue sighed: "But by then, it will be too late."


    Ling Qingfeng was silent.


    After a while, he said: "Water has no momentum, and soldiers have no shape. As long as people are alive, they will have a chance to regain everything they lost."


    Wen Ruoxue''s eyes were gloomy, and she thought to herself, but the fellow disciples who died in the fighting and fighting in the past three years will not survive.


    "Surrender? I don''t agree!"


    "Such a shameful and humiliating thing, thank you for being able to laugh!"


    "What are you afraid of if you lose? It''s just death. I won''t be a dog for the Black Cloud Sect!"


    A burst of shouting and cursing sounded, and it had already entered the hall from afar.


    Ling Qingfeng smiled and said: "Look, although the sect has soft bones, there are still many hard bones."


    Wen Ruoxue nodded silently.


    After bidding farewell to the head teacher, she went to meet her master Tu Youfang.


    It was Tu Youfang who brought her back to the sect on the way to lead her to the stars.


    When meeting Master, Wen Ruoxue uttered all the confusion and disappointment in her heart.


    After hearing this, Tu Youfang sighed, and said, "Ruoxue, let time tell the truth."


    Wen Ruoxue fell silent for a moment.


    After leaving from Master, Wen Ruoxue returned to her practice place alone.


    On the way, she suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Looking up, he saw a group of disciples from the outer sect surrounding Mu Bai scolding.


    "Traitor! Even killing senior Fuyong''s younger generation is simply a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Everyone, you have to see clearly, Mu Bai can kill senior Fuyong''s younger generation today, but he might kill us in the future. This is an unfamiliar wolf cub!"


    "Bah! Don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, I will beat you to death!"


    ... Facing the abuse and spurning of the crowd, Mu Bai stood there calmly, unmoved.


    However, Wen Ruoxue couldn''t bear that solitary figure.


    She immediately stepped forward and said, "Mubai, follow me."


    Facing Wen Ruoxue, the elder of the sect, the outer disciples were all silent and lowered their heads, no one dared to say anything.


    Until Wen Ruoxue took Mu Bai away, those outer disciples gathered together and scolded Mu Bai again.


    "Do you feel better?"


    On the way, Wen Ruoxue asked.


    Mu Bai shook his head: "I''ve already gotten used to it."


    Wen Ruoxue said softly: "From now on, the sect will submit to the Heiyun Sect. Your temper must be changed, otherwise, the Heiyun Sect will not tolerate you."


    Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little bewildered, "Zongmen...resigned?"


    Wen Ruoxue looked sad and said, "Anyway, you have to make preparations in advance."


    Mu Bai pursed his lips, and said: "I will not submit, I would rather die than be the enemy''s slave!"


    Wen Ruoxue nodded secretly.


    Until returning to the place of practice, Wen Ruoxue asked Mubai to rest by herself, while she came to the room by herself.


    "senior."


    Wen Ruoxue''s thoughts came to her sea of ??consciousness.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    A magnetic female voice suddenly sounded.


    It could be seen that a broken black feather floated in Wen Ruoxue''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Wisps of black divine flames permeated the feathers, vaguely outlining a vague phantom of the Divine Phoenix.


    "The younger generation asks for something."


    Wen Ruoxue told all about what happened today.


    Finally, she said beggingly, "Senior, can you help me open Yuan Daozong?"


    "If this seat is at its peak, this so-called Black Cloud Cult can be destroyed with a snap of its fingers. Unfortunately... now I can''t even protect myself, so how can I help you?"


    From the broken feathers came the woman''s slightly sentimental voice, "Your head teacher is right, now you have to leave the sect as soon as possible, otherwise, you are doomed to lose yourself."


    Wen Ruoxue looked sad.


    Why doesn''t she know the situation she will face?


    "Would you like to hear me say a word of punishment?"


    Suddenly, the mysterious woman in the feathers spoke.


    Wen Ruoxue frowned, "Words to punish your heart? Please enlighten me, senior."


    "Let me ask you, if you have the ability to turn the tide and help your sect survive this calamity, how do you think the sect will treat you?"


    The mysterious woman said.


    Wen Ruoxue shook her head and said, "I never thought about this, I just want to defeat the Heiyun Sect and save the sect."


    The mysterious woman was obviously a little dissatisfied with this answer, and snorted coldly: "Childish! Thanks to my teaching you to practice all these years, you can''t even see through such a trivial matter."


    Wen Ruoxue lowered her head, like a schoolboy who made a mistake.


    The mysterious woman sighed, and said: "Let me tell you the answer. If you are able to turn the tide, you will not only not be respected and recognized by the sect, but you will be ruined and become a criminal who is condemned by thousands of people!"


    Wen Ruoxue widened her starry eyes and said in disbelief, "How is this possible!?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    The mysterious woman sneered, "May I ask, since you have the ability to turn the tide, why didn''t you do it three years ago when the Black Cloud Sect invaded the sect for the first time?"


    "Those fellow disciples who have fought side by side with you for three years, how should they feel?"


    All of a sudden, Wen Ruoxue''s heart trembled, her pretty face turned pale.


    She vaguely understood.


    "Let me ask you again, you are a character who has only joined the sect for a few years, but you have turned the tide and saved the sect from fire and water. How do you let the old guys in the sect treat you?"


    The mysterious woman''s tone was calm, but her words pierced Wen Ruoxue''s heart like the edge of a sword.


    Wen Ruoxue''s hands and feet were cold, she didn''t even need to think about it, she knew that the Zongmen would doubt her identity!


    Suspect that she came from the wrong way!


    I suspect there is something wrong with her!


    In addition, even if she made a great contribution to saving the Zongmen, the strength she can reveal is enough to make those old guys in the Zongmen fearful and have trouble sleeping and eating!


    At that time, how could it be possible for the entire sect to tolerate her anymore?


    "It is true that you can confess me at that time, but have you ever thought that once you do this, your sect will only fear you even more and will not tolerate you even more!"


    "At that time, those who valued you and made good friends with you will leave you, and even your master Tu Youfang will suspect that you have evil intentions."


    "In this case, you... can you still stay in the sect?"


    The mysterious woman''s tone was flat, "In the final analysis, you are just a small character who has just stepped into the God Realm. As long as you do something that does not match your status and strength, you are destined to cause disaster!"


    "This is the real reality!"


    Wen Ruoxue''s pretty face fluctuated, and an indescribable sense of powerlessness surged in her heart.


    this is the truth?


    Could it be that he could only accept the result of surrender?


    Things...why did this happen?


    After a long time, Wen Ruoxue said: "Senior, if I have the power to turn the tide and secretly help the sect resolve this calamity, will all this be solved?"


    The mysterious woman said: "Flick your clothes and hide your achievements and fame? It''s not impossible, but... what are you trying to do?"


    Picture what?


    Wen Ruoxue fell silent for a moment.


    The mysterious woman asked again, "Such a sect... is it really worth it for you?"


    Involuntarily, Wen Ruoxue thought of the faces of those big figures who voluntarily asked for surrender when they were in the main hall of the sect today.


    Think of their attacks, taunts, and sarcasm.


    An indescribable feeling surged in Wen Ruoxue''s heart, and that feeling of powerlessness became stronger and stronger.


    But in the end, she sighed and said in a low voice: "Senior, if I have the chance, I will definitely do it!"


    "Back then, it was Master Tu Youfang who brought me to God''s Realm to practice from the long river of the era. This kind of kindness is enough for me to repay it with all my heart!"


    As she said that, Wen Ruoxue''s expression became firm, "The sect does have some weak bones, but whether it''s the head teacher or the master, they are all good. It''s nothing more than the general trend, and they can''t do anything about it."


    The mysterious woman sighed, "You have the heart to repay your kindness, which is very valuable. Although I can''t help you this time, I can show you a bright way."


    Wen Ruoxue''s eyes lit up.


    "However, there are some things I want to tell you in advance."


    "Senior, please speak clearly!"


    "First, I don''t know whether this method is feasible, so don''t have too much hope."


    "Second, if it really helps you, in the future...you must leave the sect and never come back!"


    After hearing this, Wen Ruoxue''s heart tightened, her expression flickered.


    In the end, she nodded with difficulty and said, "Senior, I... agree!"


    "Okay, now I will teach you a method of refining a secret talisman. With your cultivation, it should be able to be successfully refined within three days."


    "At that time, you only need to engrave the word for help in the secret talisman, and then crush it."


    "If that guy senses it, he probably won''t stand by."


    As she spoke, a rare hint of helplessness appeared in the voice of the mysterious woman, "If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t want that guy to come to help."


    "His troubles...enough already!"


    The mysterious woman sighed quietly.


    Wen Ruoxue suddenly felt guilty. .


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but wonder, who is the "that guy" that the senior said?


    Could it be that he is also the same as that senior, a God Master of Nine Refinements with great supernatural powers?

 v2 Chapter 2344： kill list

    Mubai sat on the bank of the cliff, thinking silently.


    He didn''t understand why the sect, which had fought against the Black Cloud Sect for three years, decided to surrender overnight.


    I also don''t understand why those fellow disciples are happy because they surrendered.


    He held the long knife behind his back in his arms.


    In the past, even if he was restless, as long as he held his saber, his heart could be calmed down.


    But today...


    But can''t do it.


    His mind was disturbed.


    Zongmen is his home, and he would rather die than submit to the enemy, but now... Zongmen surrendered first!


    This reminds Mu Bai of a joke in the secular world:


    The ministers are about to fight to the death, why did His Majesty surrender first?


    Mu Bai never expected that such a thing would happen to him.


    For a while, he was also a little confused.


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, Su Yi sat there casually, drinking with a flagon.


    This is within Kaiyuan Daozong, and there are many forbidden formations.


    But Su Yi''s appearance did not attract any attention, even Mu Bai, who was only a hundred feet away, did not notice.


    "My lord, this child is restless, which is not a good sign."


    Heaven hates the sword through sound transmission.


    "Indeed, for him today, what happened today is already a huge problem."


    Su Yi said, "However, he needs to go through this hurdle by himself. Only in this way can he deeply understand that things in the world are not simply divided into good and evil and black and white."


    Tian Hate Dao was puzzled: "But if he no longer sticks to the principles of black, white, good and evil, wouldn''t that mean he has given up his own path?"


    "No, only after he has a clear understanding of the reality and insight into the world can he realize more clearly what kind of path he is looking for..."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If he doesn''t even understand this matter, what qualifications do you have to ask you to help him?"


    "What the adults said is very true."


    Heavenly Hate Knife understood.


    In short, Lord Su Yi regards the disaster that happened in Kaiyuan Daozong as a test for Mubai!


    It will also determine whether Mu Bai is qualified to let himself be used by him!


    "To distinguish between good and evil, black and white, you can''t just rely on blood and courage."


    Su Yi said softly, "What Wen Ruoxue said before is true. If Mubai sticks to his own way, he must be worse than the wicked."


    "Will your lord intervene in Kaiyuan Daozong''s affairs because of Mubai?"


    Tian Hate Dao asked.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "That depends on his performance."


    Just said this, he was startled suddenly.


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the room.


    Wen Ruoxue is refining a blank talisman with a secret method.


    Between the slender fingers, there are mysterious and unpredictable traces of the Dao, which are constantly blessed on the blank talisman.


    But after just a few breaths, the blank talisman fell apart.


    Wen Ruoxue frowned, as the senior said, with my current skills, it is too difficult to sacrifice this kind of secret talisman.


    but��


    Wen Ruoxue didn''t give up just yet.


    She took out a secret talisman and tried again!


    The second time, it failed again.


    The third time, failed.


    the fourth time��


    As time went by, Wen Ruoxue had destroyed an unknown number of blank talismans, but still failed.


    Still, progress is evident.


    According to her deduction, she should have the hope of refining a complete secret talisman within three days!


    What Wen Ruoxue didn''t notice was that there was always a gaze secretly watching her every move.


    "So, Luo Xuanji is here..."


    In the sea of ??clouds, Su Yi whispered in his heart, and a smile appeared on his lips like a relieved burden.


    His visit to Lingxiao Shenzhou was not aimless, but because of the secret talisman Luo Xuanji had given him back then, he sensed a very ethereal aura.


    Until he met Wen Ruoxue before, he had already had some vague speculations.


    But now, when he saw the secret talisman that Wen Ruoxue was refining, he finally concluded that Luo Xuanji was hidden in this Kaiyuan Dao Sect!


    This naturally made Su Yi feel extremely grateful.


    This at least proved that Luo Xuanji was not only alive, but also not captured by the enemy!


    "This time, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    Su Yi happily took a sip of wine.


    He didn''t go to Wen Ruoxue to reveal all this, and planned to continue watching in secret.


    that night.


    "Mubai, don''t go back, just stay here to rest and meditate."


    Wen Ruoxue walked out of the room with a tired body, and told Mu Bai who had been waiting all this time.


    Constantly sacrificing secret talismans exhausted her a lot throughout the day.


    "Elder, may I know your attitude towards the sect''s submission to the Black Cloud Sect?"


    Mu Bai asked.


    Wen Ruoxue pursed her lips, and said, "You will know in the future."


    After all, he turned and returned to the room.


    In the night, Mu Bai was silent for a long time alone, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    It can be seen that he has a block in his heart!


    Also that night, Wen Lingxue''s master, Tu Youfang, came in a hurry and told Wen Ruoxue that in three days, the big figures from the Black Cloud Sect would come. By then, the entire Kaiyuan Dao Sect would be completely taken over by the power of the Black Cloud Sect.


    The purpose of Tu Youfang''s coming here is to let Wen Ruoxue leave as soon as possible! The sooner the better!


    But Wen Ruoxue resolutely refused.


    Tu Youfang had no choice but to leave with a sigh.


    That night, Wen Ruoxue went crazy and sacrificed the secret talisman until her cultivation was exhausted, then she directly swallowed the magic medicine that she was not willing to use unless it was a life-and-death situation, and when her cultivation recovered, she continued to refine the secret talisman.


    It can be seen that whether she can successfully sacrifice and refine the secret talisman has been regarded by her as the only hope to save the sect!


    Mu Baiku sat there with a dazed expression, obviously still thinking about his thoughts, never meditating, never resting and falling asleep.


    This is probably called having trouble sleeping and eating.


    Su Yi has a panoramic view of Wen Ruoxue and Mu Bai''s actions, and he has already vaguely guessed some answers to Wen Ruoxue''s actions.


    But he still ignored it.


    That night, he took the sky as his quilt and the sea of ??clouds as his seat, and fell asleep soundly under the starlight all over the sky.


    ��


    Only late at night two days later.


    Wen Ruoxue successfully refined a secret talisman.


    At this moment, her hair was disheveled, her face was pale and transparent, and her whole body was on the verge of exhaustion.


    But between her brows, there was a look of excitement.


    She succeeded!


    Without any hesitation, she crushed the talisman.


    Immediately, she worried about gain and loss, and tomorrow the big man from the Black Cloud Sect will come to take over everything in the sect. Even if the mysterious existence that the senior spoke of is willing to help, will he be able to come in time?


    Wen Ruoxue was not sure, and because of this, she was restless and confused.


    sea ??of ??clouds.


    Su Yi looked at the secret talisman that Luo Xuanji gave him back then.


    Two words appear above:


    help!


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then put away the secret talisman, and his guess was right, Luo Xuanji was dormant beside Wen Ruoxue.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Xuanji''s condition shouldn''t be good, otherwise, there''s no need for him to help Wen Ruoxue.


    After all, with her ability to control the restricted area of ??the Changhe River in the Era, she can easily destroy the Black Cloud Sect, so why ask herself to help?


    Not to mention, even refining a piece of secret talisman needs Wen Ruoxue to do it, one can imagine how serious Luo Xuanji''s condition is.


    Soon, Su Yi noticed that Mu Bai, who had been sitting there for the past two days, seemed to have finally made up his mind and put away the long knife that he had been holding in his arms.


    Start to meditate.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bit of anticipation.


    When the Black Cloud Sect comes tomorrow, how should Mu Bai behave?


    Hope you don''t let yourself down.


    Su Yi stretched long and fell asleep soundly.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    An army of 8,000 formed by the powerful Heiyun Sect appeared in front of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    The army was pressing down on the territory, and just that lineup was a great deterrent to Kaiyuan Daozong.


    A group of big figures headed by Qian Zhong, the Supreme Elder of Heiyun Sect, came with an army in person.


    Qian Zhong.


    Heiyun sect''s leading master of seven refinements.


    His strength alone is enough to overwhelm most of the old fellows of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    On Kaiyuan Daozong''s side, a group of big figures headed by the head teacher Ling Qingfeng took the initiative to walk out of the mountain gate and greet them in person.


    Today, the Black Cloud Sect will take over the entire Kaiyuan Daozong!


    In a huge dojo.


    More than 17,000 people from Kaiyuan Daozong have already gathered in the Taoist temple.


    Everyone is nervous.


    Because, the arrival of the Black Cloud Cult today will determine the fate of each of them.


    In the distance of the dojo is the Zongmen Hall, which represents the highest authority of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    Qian Zhongduan, the Supreme Elder of Heiyun Sect, sat in a seat in the main hall of the sect, with an indifferent expression, overlooking everyone in the audience.


    Beside him, the big figures of the Black Cloud Sect were clustered there like stars and the moon.


    And those big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong were all carefully set off to one side.


    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    One after another, someone carried huge bronze boxes and placed them in front of the Zongmen hall.


    In the end, a full three hundred bronze boxes were placed!


    "To Patriarch Qian Zhong, these are all the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion of my Kaiyuan Daozong."


    A white-haired old man saluted respectfully.


    Luo Song.


    The Great Elder of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    "Open them all."


    Qian Zhong waved his hand.


    Crash!


    The three hundred huge bronze boxes were opened, and suddenly reflected the brilliant and colorful light that soared into the sky.


    All kinds of treasures are reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Those are all the properties of Kaiyuan Daozong!


    I don''t know how many people feel the pain in their flesh, and their hearts are bleeding.


    Even the disciples present felt an indescribable sense of humiliation.


    However, no one dared to say anything.


    Qian Zhong glanced at those treasures, "Based on your Kaiyuan Daozong''s family background, I''m afraid it''s far more than these treasures, right?"


    Immediately, many great figures of Kaiyuan Daozong present changed their colors.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng was about to explain, but Qian Zhongji waved his hand and said:


    "From now on, all of you Kaiyuan Daozong will be taught by our Heiyun, so what are these extraneous things?"


    As he said that, his eyes quietly turned cold, "The reason why I came here in person today is to exterminate some heinous people and avenge the powerhouses of the Black Cloud Cult who died under their hands in the past three years!"


    "I have a must-kill list here, let them stand up one by one!"


    Qian Zhong took out a jade slip and handed it to a middle-aged scribe next to him, "You read it."


    "yes!"


    The middle-aged scribe took the lead and announced to the list.


    As he began to roll his name, there was a commotion in the field, and the atmosphere was tense and suppressed to the extreme.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng and other big figures also looked uncomfortable for a while.


    When he heard that "Wen Ruoxue" was also on the list, Mu Bai, who was also standing in the dojo, felt his heart tighten.

 v2 Chapter 2345： It takes more courage to live than to die

    There were thirty-seven people on that list.


    Not to mention many, but they are all top fighters who have fought at the forefront in the past three years.


    The middle-aged scribe announced the list.


    There was a dead silence in the audience, which was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe.


    But to everyone''s surprise, only Wen Ruoxue stood up in the end!


    She came to the main hall of the sect alone, looked at the head teacher Ling Qingfeng with a pair of clear eyes, and said:


    "Headmaster, handing us over to the enemy is one of the prices the sect has to pay for surrender?"


    Ling Qingfeng looked complicated, and sighed: "You...why bother?!"


    A few days ago, he had reminded Wen Ruoxue to run away quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Ruoxue was very stubborn and resolutely chose to stay.


    "We fought **** battles for three years, but in the end it became one of the costs of negotiating with the enemy. I have finally seen the absurdity of the world."


    A self-mockery appeared on the corner of Wen Ruoxue''s lips.


    Everyone was silent.


    The more than 17,000 Kaiyuan Daozong powerhouses in the dojo are also silent.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    In the crowd, Mu Bai quietly clenched his hands, an indescribable grief and indignation welled up in his heart.


    "Ruoxue, it''s no wonder the headmaster, we have already reminded you a few days ago."


    Tu Youfang looked slumped and lowered his head. As a master, he couldn''t look directly at Wen Ruoxue at this moment!


    "Master, I understand."


    Wen Ruoxue looked calm, "I just want to see how much we will pay when Kaiyuan Daozong chooses to surrender!"


    "Spine! I can satisfy you."


    Sitting in the chair, Qian Zhong asked indifferently, "Where are the other thirty-six people?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng lowered his head and said: "A few days ago, they all left the sect."


    Qian Zhong glanced at Ling Qingfeng and said, "I expected this to happen, Luo Song, bring those people here."


    "yes!"


    Luo Song, the great elder of Kaiyuan Daozong, took the order solemnly.


    Seeing this, the complexions of Ling Qingfeng and some important figures in Kaiyuan Daozong changed.


    The Great Elder...has already joined the Black Cloud Sect! ?


    Luo Song clapped his hands.


    Immediately, a group of people were escorted up, a total of thirty-six people, all bound by divine chains.


    Those are all people on the must-kill list!


    "Elder, you��!"


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng opened his eyes wide with anger.


    "Teacher, since you want to surrender, you have to do things for Heiyun Sect sincerely, don''t you?"


    Luo Song looked calm, "Not to mention, this is not my idea alone."


    Ling Qingfeng''s heart sank, and he looked at the other important people around him.


    Some of them looked uncomfortable, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t dare to look at them.


    Undoubtedly, they already knew about it!


    Only he, the head teacher, and some other big figures are kept in the dark!


    "Luo Song is right. From now on, you Kaiyuan Daozong and I, the Black Cloud Sect, will be a family."


    Qian Zhong''s eyes were cold, "If you do some more obedient things, it will be unreasonable."


    Ling Qingfeng''s face was ugly, and he was lost.


    The situation turned out to be out of his control a long time ago!


    The reason is that a group of traitors have already appeared in the sect!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start the execution."


    Qian Zhong said again, "Ling Qingfeng, you choose one person to kill first, and the others get ready, and then step forward and kill those blind **** one by one!"


    The audience was terrified.


    Who could have imagined that the Black Cloud Sect would ask the head teacher to personally kill Wen Ruoxue and the others?


    This punishment... is simply too harsh!


    Looking at Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and others, they all showed expressions of shock and anger, their cheeks were livid, obviously extremely angry.


    "I won''t do this!"


    Ling Qingfeng said angrily, "Also, when we surrendered, there was no such item in the conditions we talked about! Patriarch Qian Zhong, don''t do things too badly, otherwise, don''t blame us for dying!"


    "Fish dead and net broken?"


    There was a sneer in Qian Zhong''s eyes, "Ling Qingfeng, your head teacher is already empty-handed. Just ask, among the Kaiyuan Daozong people present, who is willing to work hard with you?"


    "We do!"


    Tu Youfang and some other important figures stood up and looked at Elder Qian Zhong angrily.


    But more big shots chose to remain silent, turning a deaf ear to all this.


    This scene made Ling Qingfeng feel cold.


    "Did you see, the current you are no longer qualified to talk about dead ends!"


    Qian Zhong said, pointing to the more than 17,000 Kaiyuan Taoist masters in the distant dojo, and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask those people again."


    Luo Song immediately stood up and yelled loudly: "Listen well, our Kaiyuan Taoist sect has surrendered to the Black Cloud Sect. From now on, we are a family. Whoever dares to stand up against it now will die!"


    Those words resounded like thunder in the dojo.


    Many people changed their colors, remained silent, lowered their heads, and dared not speak.


    Some people showed grief and indignation, ready to move.


    But the number is relatively small.


    Most of the people looked gloomy and kept silent. Who can know that as long as they stand up now, they will die?


    "Have you seen it? This is called the general trend! Those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish!"


    Qian Zhong glanced at Ling Qingfeng coldly, "Go, as long as you kill one person, it is equivalent to handing in the certificate of nomination and showing your determination. From then on, you will still be the head teacher of Kaiyuan Daozong."


    "Teacher, those who know current affairs are heroes, don''t make Patriarch Qian Zhong angry."


    The Great Elder Luo Song reminded, "This is the general trend, you cannot resist it!"


    Ling Qingfeng''s face was livid and gloomy, and he was furious.


    He fixed his eyes on Qian Zhong, and hissed: "We have surrendered and paid all kinds of prices, why are you forcing us like this!?"


    Qian Zhong frowned, and suddenly, a terrifying power swept across the audience, making everyone shudder.


    He raised his finger.


    boom!


    Ling Qingfeng flew upside down, unable to afford serious injuries.


    "From now on, you are no longer the head teacher of the Kaiyuan Taoist sect. When we leave, we will bring you back to the Black Cloud Sect and imprison you in purgatory to atone for your sins."


    Qian Zhong''s tone was indifferent, and with one sentence, Ling Qingfeng would be deprived of his status as head teacher!


    "You Hei Yun taught you to turn back on your promises, and you will be punished sooner or later!"


    Tu Youfang scolded angrily.


    boom!


    Qian Zhong flicked his fingers, and Tu Youfang was seriously injured.


    Wen Ruoxue''s face was pale, she rushed over immediately, helped Tu Youfang up, and said sadly, "Master, are you alright?"


    Tu Youfang said bitterly: "Ruoxue, you are right, surrendering... will never end well!"


    Wen Ruoxue''s expression was gloomy, is it still useful to say these things now?


    "God has the virtue of loving life, and I, the Black Cloud Sect, have always kept my word. Since I promised not to kill you after you surrender, I will naturally do so."


    Qian Zhong''s expression was indifferent, "However, capital punishment is inevitable, and living punishment is inevitable. In the future, you will all become prisoners, and atone for today''s recklessness."


    The atmosphere in the audience became more and more dead silent.


    Mubai''s eyes were red, full of blood.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, clenched his fists, and controlled the almost unstoppable anger in his heart.


    He knew that if he stood up today, he would definitely die!


    He is not afraid of death.


    But... this time he has to live!


    Because only by surviving, will there be a chance to take revenge and kill those invaders of the Black Cloud Cult!


    No one knew how painful he felt in the past three days and nights after making this decision.


    For a person who has no fear of life and death, making such a decision is far more difficult than going to death, and requires greater courage!


    After all, to let him watch the enemy do whatever they want in the sect, but he can only bear it, the feeling is undoubtedly too painful and tormenting!


    "You did a good job."


    A hand patted Mu Bai''s shoulder.


    Mu Bai raised his head abruptly, and couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the person beside him clearly, why is it this guy?


    The person next to him was dressed in white clothes, and he pulled out the dust. It was the strange man he saw in that dilapidated Taoist temple a few days ago!


    "you��"


    Mu Bai just wanted to say something.


    Su Yi said softly: "From now on, you have the qualifications to be valued by me."


    "Next, you can just watch this farce end with peace of mind."


    With that said, Su Yi has already stepped forward.


    The strange thing is that there are more than 17,000 people in this dojo, but Su Yi walked all the way, but no one noticed!


    "What is farce?"


    Mu Bai frowned.


    at the same time-


    In front of the Zongmen Hall.


    Qian Zhong glanced at the other big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong, "Who wants to try?"


    Those big figures avoided his gaze and chose to bow their heads in silence.


    Qian Zhongyi pointed to Wen Ruoxue who was not far away, "If someone is the first to kill this girl, I promise, I will give him a position as a protector of the Black Cloud Sect!"


    Immediately, the expressions of the big figures present were different.


    A man in a Chinese robe stepped forward first, without saying a word, he directly killed Wen Ruoxue.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and it was immediately recognized that the man in the Chinese robe was Qi Tai, the fifth elder of the sect.


    One of the powerful arms in charge of teaching Ling Qingfeng!


    But now, he didn''t say a word, and started directly!


    This is completely unexpected to many people.


    "Hide!"


    Tu Youfang reacted the fastest, and immediately pushed Wen Ruoxue out, trying his best to block the front with his seriously injured body.


    At this moment, Wen Ruoxue''s heart was seized, and she lost her voice: "Master��!"


    boom!


    Blood rained.


    A figure exploded.


    But everyone was horrified to find that it was not Tu Youfang who died, but the Fifth Elder Qi Tai who killed him suddenly!


    His figure was like a firecracker that was ignited, and it exploded halfway, spilling blood all over the ground.


    "this��"


    Tu Youfang was stunned.


    Wen Ruoxue also opened her eyes wide.


    This sudden **** scene also made everyone in the audience dumbfounded.


    Who did this?


    Swish!


    The one who reacted the fastest was Qian Zhong, the Supreme Elder of Heiyun Sect. His eyes were like lightning, and he looked into the distance.


    There, there was a young man dressed in white snow, walking towards this side.


    He looks very ordinary, but there is a detached charm all over his body.


    "Is this the helper your Kaiyuan Daozong invited?"


    Qian Zhong spoke in a deep voice.


    It was also at this moment that everyone in the audience saw Su Yi''s figure clearly, and they couldn''t help being astonished.


    who is this


    The sect has already decided to surrender, when did they ask for help?


    Even the head teachers Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and others were at a loss.

 v2 Chapter 2346： snap of the fingers

    Mu Bai opened his eyes wide.


    Only he knows that it was that mysterious strange man who killed the Fifth Elder Qi Tai in the air before!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the strange man would be so domineering and terrifying that he would directly kill people under the noses of those big men of Heiyun Sect!


    "He...he must be the mysterious existence that senior said!"


    Wen Ruoxue also saw Su Yi, and a touch of excitement suddenly appeared in her grief-stricken mood.


    he came!


    He is finally here!


    "Reporting to Patriarch Qian Zhong, we didn''t ask for help, and we don''t know this person at all."


    Great Elder Luo Song said hastily.


    This answer made Qian Zhong frowned, realizing that something went wrong.


    How could the character who dared to step in at such a time be Yi Yi''s generation?


    "May I ask you who is sacred, why do you want to get involved in the affairs of my Black Cloud Sect?"


    Qian Zhong stood up slowly, cupping his fists in salute.


    Before, he had been sitting like a king, overlooking everything.


    But now, he took the initiative to stand up and salute, and immediately made everyone present realize that the strange man who suddenly appeared was destined to be an extraordinary person!


    For a moment, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi has indeed changed his appearance, but he is not worried about being seen through.


    And he stepped to the front of the Zongmen hall, ignored Qian Zhong, stepped to Wen Ruoxue, and said:


    "After seeing the scene of Zongmen, do you still have the heart to help?"


    Before Wen Ruoxue could speak, the other people present were already in commotion.


    Who can''t see that the strange man who appeared suddenly came for Wen Ruoxue?


    Qian Zhong, who was directly ignored, turned gloomy.


    "I��"


    Wen Ruoxue''s expression changed.


    Su Yi''s words pierced her heart like a sharp sword.


    It has to be said that what happened before the sect completely broke Wen Ruoxue''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices."


    Su Yi said, "First, I will take you away and ignore this incident. From then on, the Kaiyuan Daozong matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Secondly, I killed these Black Cloud Sect members to help you vent your anger. As for whether you will continue to stay in the sect or choose to leave, it is up to you to decide."


    A few words, uttered in an upright manner, made the hearts of countless people tremble.


    Who is this guy, how dare he be so arrogant?


    The complexions of those big figures from the Black Cloud Sect became ugly.


    "It seems that Your Excellency doesn''t take our Black Cloud Sect seriously!"


    Qian Zhong''s eyes were cold.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He didn''t even look at Qian Zhong.


    That ignoring gesture made Qian Zhong''s face turn pale.


    "Bold! Didn''t you hear Patriarch Qian Zhong talking to you?"


    Great Elder Luo Song angrily scolded, "Remember, this is already the territory of the Black Cloud Sect, not just anyone can act wild!"


    Others also looked at Su Yi with unkind eyes.


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi didn''t even look back, and waved his sleeve robe.


    puff!


    A sword energy descended from the sky, pierced directly from the top of the elder Luo Song''s head, and nailed him to death in the field.


    His body shattered and turned into a pool of blood.


    The audience was shocked, and there were exclamations everywhere.


    I don''t know how many people changed color.


    Even Qian Zhong and those big figures of the Black Cloud Sect gasped, their hearts were shaken.


    Luo Song, a God Master of the Three Refinements, was killed by an understatement of a sword just like that!


    From the beginning to the end, let alone dodging, it was too late to react, and it turned into blood all over the floor.


    This **** scene deeply stimulated everyone, and when they looked at Su Yi again, their gazes changed.


    "Don''t worry, you can choose according to your own mind."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He could see that Wen Ruoxue was conflicted.


    Not only Wen Ruoxue, but even the head teacher Ling Qingfeng, her master Tu Youfang and the others became nervous.


    Wen Ruoxue took a deep breath and made a decision, "Senior, I choose the second option!"


    A few days ago, when she was talking with that senior from Zhihai, she had already made a decision.


    It''s just that what she experienced today had such an impact on her that she was shaken.


    But now, she won''t.


    No matter how disappointing and sad what Zongmen did, what she has to do is to repay her kindness.


    Both Ling Qingfeng and Tu Youfang had complicated expressions, and felt quite ashamed in their hearts.


    But the complexions of those big figures from Heiyun Sect turned cold.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi said, "Forget it, you just look at it next."


    After speaking, he turned around and looked at Qian Zhong and the others.


    Everyone''s hearts were also tense at this moment, and the atmosphere in the audience became extremely depressing and chilling.


    "Even if you want to do something, you must at least explain why?"


    A red-haired old man from the Black Cloud Sect said in a deep voice, "After all, we had no grievances before, so if there is a misunderstanding, let us know."


    This seems to be a sign of weakness, but it is actually trying to test Su Yi''s origin.


    Everyone present held their breath and watched intently.


    The Black Cloud Sect is a first-class force in Lingxiao Shenzhou, attached to the top giant Bajing Dongtian.


    In the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent, almost no one dared to fight against the Black Cloud Sect alone.


    From people''s point of view, the reason why the young man with an unfamiliar face dared to be so strong was because his own strength was strong enough, and the second was because his origin was very likely to be strong enough to not be afraid of the threat of the Black Cloud Sect!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi did it directly.


    No nonsense.


    While the sleeve robe was waving, a sword aura roared out, beheading the red-haired old man of the Black Cloud Sect on the spot.


    This **** scene completely changed the color of Qian Zhong and the others.


    "Do it!"


    Qian Zhong yelled, "And you people from Kaiyuan Daozong, all go together! Hurry up!"


    boom!


    Those great figures of the Heiyun Sect all sacrificed their treasures to kill them.


    Some bigwigs from Kaiyuan Daozong also gritted their teeth and chose to attack together.


    Immediately, the front of the Zongmen Hall was filled with flames, and the power of destruction swept away like a storm.


    The most unexpected thing was that those big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong used the town faction to attack!


    "These bastards!"


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and the others gritted their teeth secretly.


    Wen Ruoxue and Mu Bai''s hearts were in suspense, this kind of attack was too terrifying. There are more than ten **** masters joining forces together, coupled with Kaiyuan Daozong''s town faction killing formation, the power can be imagined!


    Facing all this, Su Yi''s expression remained calm, and he only stepped forward.


    boom!


    The sky shook, and the void exploded.


    Countless sword qi roared out, and the sound of Qiang Qiang Jian Ming stirred the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Visible to the naked eye, first Kaiyuan Daozong''s Zhen faction killing formation collapsed and turned into light and rain all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the joint attack of the dozen or so divine masters was all crushed by the overbearing and boundless sword energy.


    What secrets, what treasures, all were defeated and disintegrated!


    And this is just the power caused by Su Yi''s casual step!


    As he raised his hand and pressed.


    boom!


    In the void, the sword intent was like a divine mountain, and the sword energy was like a divine rainbow swirling across the earth, killing all of the dozen or so divine masters on the spot in one fell swoop.


    The main hall of the sect has collapsed.


    The high platform in front of the Zongmen''s main hall shattered into countless pieces.


    The audience was shocked.


    Take a step forward, raise your hand and press it, and more than a dozen **** masters are all killed!


    This **** scene completely overturned the imagination of everyone present, and they were stunned on the spot.


    who is this


    Why is it so scary?


    How did those divine masters exist, how could they be slaughtered like a piece of paper now?


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and the others gasped.


    Those big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong who had never made a move before broke out in cold sweat and their scalps were numb.


    Rao Qian Zhong and other Qilian gods were shocked and watched this scene in disbelief.


    "Who... are you?"


    Qian Zhong shouted loudly, "Don''t you know that my Black Cloud Sect is backed by the Bajingdongtian?"


    He really didn''t understand how this young man with strange background but terrifying strength dared to kill members of their Black Cloud Sect so casually.


    "Eight Scenic Caves?"


    Su Yi smirked, didn''t bother to say anything, and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    The body of Qian Zhong, the Lord of the Seven Refinements, directly disintegrated and dissipated into ashes.


    Su Yi dusted off his clothes, as if he had done a trivial thing, then turned to look at Wen Ruoxue, "Can you calm down?"


    Wen Ruoxue looked dazed and remained silent.


    Totally overwhelmed.


    In fact, everyone present at the moment was frightened, and everyone froze there, unable to recover.


    Qian Zhong, who was in the Master Realm of the Seven Refining Gods, was wiped out like paper, which is undoubtedly too shocking.


    And from the beginning to the end, with just three flicks of the finger, Su Yi killed all the big figures of Heiyun Sect and Kaiyuan Daozong understatement, who can accept this for a while?


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I doubt it was a dream!


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and others were all like this.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the air was filled with blood.


    Su Yi said: "I''ll give you a little time to think about whether to choose to stay or leave. Give me an answer tomorrow morning when night falls today."


    With that said, he turned around and left.


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    It took a long time before the deadly silence was broken, and the whole audience became a sensation, turning the sky into an uproar.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng came to Wen Ruoxue with a complicated look on his face, "Elder Wen, you... have already found a helper?"


    "I��"


    Wen Ruoxue shuddered suddenly, and was about to explain.


    Ling Qingfeng waved his hand and said: "Ruoxue, there is no need to explain, anyway, you saved the sect this time, this great kindness, the sect will definitely remember it!"


    On one side, Tu Youfang came over and said, "Ruoxue, who is that senior? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Wen Ruoxue bit her lip, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    But she was keenly aware that whether it was the head teacher, or the master, the attitude towards her had obviously changed.


    This change made her feel strange, and also felt an indescribable discomfort.


    Suddenly, a mournful roar sounded in the arena:


    "Wen Ruoxue��!"


    "Since you can invite that big man to help, why did you never help when you watched those comrades die in battle during the three years of fighting against the Black Cloud Sect?"


    "Why have you never stepped forward to help when the sect has been forced to surrender?"


    "Answer us, why is this!?"


    Those words resounded through the heaven and earth, with anger, accusation, and aggressive hatred, reverberating for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the audience was suddenly suppressed.


    ��.


    ps: Send a 3 consecutive updates!


    The double monthly pass is over, and there are not enough goldfish updates, please ask for some free tickets...